《The Immortal Cultivator Returns to the City》


 Chapter 1： Back to the East China Sea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the East China Sea, in the midsummer night, there is a lot of stars.


    At twelve in the morning.


    In a dim alley in the old city, a rapid footstep came, and a Miao Ling woman hurried in, her expression looked very panic, and she looked back from time to time.


    "Miss, don''t run, just have fun with the buddies!"


    The miraculous woman watched while running, not paying attention to the figure emerging from the dark in the front, bumping into one, the man''s flirty voice and a smell of wine came from her ear.


    "Ah! Don''t come over!"


    Bing Qingya backed away, his face very frightened.


    A few people in the back chased up one behind the other, forming an angle to cut off all the paths of Bing Qingya.


    The anxious Bing Qingya felt very unlucky tonight. She had been out with some friends for her birthday. Who was expected to be stared at by a few drunk men when she returned, and ran into a strange alley in panic.


    "This chick is so beautiful!"


    "Gourmet, you see these big long legs, just these big long legs, I can play for a year without getting tired!"


    "Brother, you go first, let''s drink soup!"


    ...


    Several drunken young people behaved frivolously, and profanity continued to be spoken out of their mouths.


    Bing Qingya has always been cleansing herself. After hearing this kind of speech, the whole person''s face became very pale, and she cried, "Don''t come here, I ~~~ I will call the police!"


    "Hey, call the police!"


    When Bing Qingya panicked and took out her mobile phone to report the alarm, a burly man on the left stepped off the phone in Bing Qingya''s hand and smirked, "This will not work!"


    Bing Qingya''s moment of despair rose.


    In this alley with no trace, even if she broke her throat, someone might not come to save herself. Could it be that these people really want to be ~~~~


    Bing Qingya dare not think about it.


    "Miss, don''t struggle anymore. There are very few people here at night!" The burly man came up with a smile. "It''s still obedient and obedient, I will play with you, and I will let you go!"


    The burly man reached out and touched Bing Qingya''s face.


    Peng!


    It was at this time that a dull landing sound came from the alley, as if something fell, and everyone''s soles seemed to be shaking.


    "Brother, it seems that something has fallen, not far from the street lights!"


    "Yeah, I heard it too!"


    A sharp-eyed younger brother pointed to the dim light not far away.


    The hand of the burly man reached halfway and turned to look not far away, revealing a trace of doubt, how could something fall in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t hurt, I''ll die!"


    Before everyone responded, a figure climbed up and down under the dim street light.


    A trace of shock appeared on Bing Qingya''s delicate face, and at the same time a thought flashed through his head, and one hit the burly man, ran out while everyone was unprepared.


    "Help!"


    The direction of Bing Qingya''s running is exactly that stranger''s position.


    Ye Xuan vomited through the space channel, and there was no reaction. A scent of fragrance came, and a wonderful young woman hid behind her. "Sir, help me, they want to treat me rudely!"


    Bing Qingya''s flustered heart seemed to settle down at this moment, even she felt strange.


    Listening to a long-lost familiar voice, Ye Xuan smiled, exposing white teeth, "It''s nice to be back!"


    "Boy, if you have fun, get out immediately. Lao Tzu''s fists are not long-eyed!" The burly man brought him up. "In the middle of the night, I pretend to be a god, how far can I roll!"


    In the eyes of the burly man, this guy of unknown origin, with a height of more than one meter in seven, the whole person is very thin, and his clothes are ragged, such a person, he can deal with a dozen alone, naturally he did not treat each other. Put it in your eyes.


    "Do you want this seat to roll away?" Ye Xuanhanmang flashed.


    Ye Xuan, known as the ''Xuan Emperor'' in the world of cultivation of immortals, was promoted from a mortal to the realm of immortal emperor in only three thousand years, and he finally stepped into the supreme realm and became the evil existence of the world of cultivation of immortals Respectfully known as the Eighth Profound Emperor, Megatron repairs the immortal world.


    Since becoming the Eighth Immortal Emperor, Ye Xuan has been looking for a way to return to Earth. At that time, Ye Xuan''s chance coincidence came down to the world of Immortal Cultivation. The goal of hard work is to return to the earth and return to the place where he grew up. In the past three thousand years, faith has never wavered.


    Now, he is finally back!


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that when the eighth Emperor Xuandi came back and met Xiaoxiao, he dared to say goodbye to himself.


    Ye Xuan was not angry and pretentious. The burly man subconsciously hit a chill, not daring to face each other as if he had fallen into the endless abyss, and he was chilling all over.


    "This kid is weird!"


    The burly man has always been arrogant, how to be reconciled by a young boy.


    "act recklessly!"


    The burly man saw the machine punching the opponent''s face, and the punch came out of a certain way, decently.


    "what!"


    Bing Qingya screamed and dared not look at it.


    Ye Xuan seemed very calm. Although through the passage of space, all the treasures were smashed, and even the immortal qi in the body was almost consumed, the body of the immortal emperor became crumbled and in a state of collapse, but it was not The ants can be arrogant in front of the fairy emperor.


    With a light white jade hand, the fist of the burly man was grabbed by the other party. The other party couldn''t help but stunned, and then came a great pain, "Ah, I''ll die, let me go!"


    The burly man practiced a little kung fu, one hand could n¡¯t play, and his legs could move. He took the opportunity to kick Ye Xuan with a click and another violent pain came, and his left leg fell down softly, "Boy , What kind of tricks did you use to kill Lao Tzu, you few second-hand goods, don''t come up to engage him! "


    The little brothers came to life and rushed towards Ye Xuanpu.


    These people''s movements were full of flaws in Ye Xuan''s eyes. The slow ones could be pushed hard. The burly man''s body was out of control and hit the walls of the alley.


    Like a gust of wind, Ye Xuan stepped on strange steps and flashed among them. These people fell one by one.


    "roll!"


    The thunderous sound exploded in their ears.


    "Boy, you''re waiting for Laozi!" The burly man got up in fright, threw a word, and was run by several young brothers, and disappeared into the alley in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan looked at their backs and smiled bitterly.


    "I can''t think of wearing it back from the Xiuxian World. The price will be so great. The strength of the body is almost scrapped. The body of the immortal emperor is about to collapse. Every few ants are so difficult to deal with. A joke! "


    Ye Xuan did not have much surprise at this price.


    Strength is gone, you can practice hard!


    "thank you, sir!"


    Bing Qingya was in shock again.


    The thin young man in front of him had such a powerful skill that he ran away these people in two or three times. I couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not enough!" Ye Xuan turned around. "What''s more, the road is uneven, and the knife is drawn to help, this is what any man should do!"


    "What a handsome guy!" Bing Qingya had seen a lot of handsome little fresh meat, but when Ye Xuan turned around, he was completely stunned. There was a unique temperament in the other party. Even if it was herself, there was a trace of heart Ripples, "How can there be such a handsome guy in this world!"


    "Cough ~~~" Ye Xuangan coughed, "Can I ask a question, this year is that year!"


    "what!"


    Bing Qingya was shocked.

 Chapter 2： Reshape the body

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bing Qingya didn''t know how to leave.


    She has grown so big that she has not lost her ugliness in front of that man. This time, she has been looking at the handsome guy all the time and has a long-lost urge.


    "Oh, why did I forget, I need a phone number?"


    When Bing Qingya returned to the alley, the unknown handsome man disappeared.


    "Why am I so stupid, the handsome guy must have encountered something, how did the benefactor live in the middle of the night!" Bing Qingya showed a trace of self-blame, and ran back, the person was gone, very regretful, "I usually still Say you are smart, why are you so stupid tonight! "


    ¡­.


    "I didn''t expect me to go to cultivate the world of immortals. Only five years have passed on the earth. Fortunately, I have not been disappointed!"


    Ye Xuan already knows the specific years from Bing Qingya''s mouth, and finally he was relieved. He really worried about his going. Hundreds of years have passed on the earth, and the result is something wrong.


    Five years, okay!


    Five years ago, when Ye Xuan went out to collect medicine, he accidentally fell into a century-old black hole and came to the world of Xiuxian. From a mortal, he experienced various brutal trials and battles. In the position of the Eighth Xuan Emperor, Megatron repaired the Immortal World.


    But all this could not withstand Ye Xuan''s strong thoughts of going home.


    "It''s been five years, I don''t know how my parents are doing, my body is good or not, I have been away for five years, and there is no news, my parents must be very sad, and my dear little sister, count it, this time she Should go to college! "


    A figure appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Finally this idea was suppressed.


    "I used to be the arrogant of heaven. In the end, I lost the words of the rich, turned black and white upside down, and now I was defeated. Now, I am back. I will take back everything I added to me!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became particularly terrible at this moment.


    If it was n¡¯t that thing, he would n¡¯t go out to work, go to the mountains to collect medicine, nor would he leave the earth for five years, which also let him know one thing, the power is like a cloud, not a word from the fairy.


    Ye Xuan has reached a height that everyone can''t reach in his life, and the pattern is not what they can compare.


    "My fairy body is nearly collapsed now, and I must take advantage of the limited time to maximize the benefit of a trace of fairy gas left in the fairy body!" Ye Xuan thought while walking, and came to a park unconsciously.


    At this point in the early morning, there was no one in the park. Ye Xuan walked into the park and found a place based on his feelings. The surrounding trees were lush. If you don''t look closely, you can hardly see anyone inside.


    "Earth''s heaven and earth aura is so thin, it is estimated that there are not many immortal practitioners, and it is no wonder that there were no immortal practitioners from the earth!"


    Ye Xuanpan sat down and sighed, "Fortunately, my immortal body contains a trace of immortal energy, at least the foundation of the first step can be completed, thus skipping the most basic Qi practice stage!"


    The cultivation of the immortals is divided into the realms of Qi cultivation, foundation building, congenital, Jindan, Yuanshen, Huashen, Hedao, and crossover.


    In the eyes of the strong, this is just the first stage of cultivation, becoming a mortal rank.


    Only after the last period of robbery, the immortal repairers opened the real door, no matter the life and life yuan will undergo great changes, so as to step into the ascending order and become a transcendent fairy.


    Don''t look at the realm of mortal ranks, each of them has certain difficulties. Some people may not be able to enter a big realm in their lifetime.


    Ye Xuan now needs to reshape the body to make up for the various traumas left in the passage through space. Don''t look at it now. There is no problem when the body of the Immortal Emperor collapses, and there is no chance to save again.


    Now is the only chance.


    The presence of a trace of fairy gas is enough to reshape the flesh to a very terrifying level.


    "San!"


    Ye Xuan, sitting cross-legged, has his mind full of energy, and his face is full of sacredness.


    A mumble, as if the egg was broken, Ye Xuan''s mouth shed a trace of blood, his face also became abnormally pale, and all the cold sweat fell.


    At this moment, the body of Ye Xuan''s Immortal Emperor completely collapsed, and a trace of immortal gas exploded deep inside the body, operating in the flesh, and a trace of crack appeared on the surface of Ye Xuan''s body.


    Xianqi lost control and began to destroy the flesh.


    "Swallow heaven and earth!"


    At the moment of immortal anger, Ye Xuan finally transported his own cultivation method. It is precisely because of this cultivation method that he could create history in just 3,000 years and become the eighth Xuan Emperor.


    As soon as the cultivation method worked, Ye Xuan''s entire flesh turned into a huge grinding disc, which wiped out all existence in heaven and earth, and immortal qi was unruly, trying to struggle. , To restore the slightest crack on the body.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Xuan clearly felt that the flesh was growing.


    This is just the beginning.


    A trace of fairy energy is beyond everyone''s imagination, especially the only trace left is the essence of the essence, and only the body of the fairy emperor can leave such a trace of pure fairy energy.


    Time passes by every minute.


    Ye Xuan''s complexion began to turn red.


    When the first morning sun rose on the day, Ye Xuan, who had been sitting cross-legged, finally opened his eyes, a flash of thunder flashed over, and Ye Xuan jumped up.


    "Good, good, overnight, that trace of immortality not only repaired the dark wounds left by some space passages, but also pushed me to the middle of the foundation, and finally had the ability to protect itself on the earth!"


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with the harvest of the night. Under the strengthening of fairy qi, the flesh and blood cells are full of strength. There is a trace of real element in the body. Although this trace of real element is very weak, anyway, it has opened a head. Under the urge of Zhenyuan , Any attack power will be greatly improved.


    "Peng!"


    Ye Xuan did not urge Zhenyuan, the speed of lightning, a punch on a nearby tree trunk, the trunk shook, and large leaves fell.


    In the original position, a recessed fist print was left.


    This is the benefit brought by the ¡®Essence of Thousand Things¡¯. Not only does it reshape the flesh, but it also lifts the flesh up. At that time, Ye Xuan was revered as Xianwu Shuangxiu, which shows the strength of the flesh.


    One night of cultivation, Ye Xuan recovered part of his strength. Although it is not as good as 1 / 10,000 of the peak period, on this earth and earth with scarce aura, there is no problem with self-preservation. If you do n¡¯t need to deal with a few as hard as last night Ants.


    "Fortunately, I have the foresight to get a suit in advance!"


    Taking advantage of the lack of people in the park in the morning, Ye Xuan went to the nearby lake to wash his body and put on a set of clothes he had obtained at night. Ten minutes later, Ye Xuan with long hair appeared on the street, and his long, dark, flowing hair It attracted many people''s attention, as well as the unique temperament of that body. Uninformed people thought that Ye Xuan was an artist.

 Chapter 3： Old monitor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan, who has not returned for five years, quietly enjoys the atmosphere brought by the East China Sea in the morning. That is something that Xiu Xian Da World does not have. Everything here is organized with an orderly sense of tension.


    "Three thousand years, five years on the earth, everything has changed with each passing day, the East China Sea has also become more prosperous, many places have become different, familiar and strange!"


    Ye Xuan walked quietly, looking at the people coming and going, suddenly feeling strange.


    "I still need time to get used to it!"


    Unconsciously, when Ye Xuan raised his head again, everything around him changed. When he saw an obvious building not far away, the corner of his mouth raised, showing a helpless smile.


    "Three thousand years have passed, I still can''t forget this place, my obsession is too deep!"


    Tokai University!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and past scenes emerged.


    This place that was once happy and sad was also because of Donghae University, who encountered a world-wide vision that had been rare for a hundred years, thus reborn and embarked on a completely different path in life.


    Seeing the words of Donghai University again, Ye Xuan''s mentality suddenly changed, and everything in the past gradually dissipated in his mind.


    "Although things have passed, those few people must pay the price!"


    Ye Xuan flashed across the cold light, and immediately recovered his indifferent expression on his face. Without hesitation, he turned and left Donghai University.


    "Ye Xuan, are you?"


    When Ye Xuan turned and left, a hesitant voice came from behind him.


    "Ye Xuan, are you back!"


    The soft voice behind asked again, there was also a trace of affirmation in the tone, and then the footsteps of pedaling, a figure broke into Ye Xuan''s vision.


    "Cough, old monitor, long time no see!"


    In front of Ye Xuan''s eyes was a young girl, sky-blue jeans, wrapped in two long legs, the upper body was a white short sleeve, with a delicate face, the face was youthful and moving, she was Ye Xuan''s old monitor-Ye Ningzi.


    "Wow, little leaf, you really have a good time. You dare not wait for me, are you planning to go away!" Ye Ningzi looked at the face, and grabbed Ye Xuan''s ear with his hand.


    "Old class leader, pay attention to the occasion!" Ye Xuan listened to the familiar nickname, crying and laughing, and then seeing Ye Ningzi''s movements, and inadvertently seemed to return to the scene of the school that year, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Ye Ningzi was indeed very happy, and subconsciously prepared to twist Ye Xuan''s ear. Upon hearing this, I realized that this is the doorway of Donghai University. Since it was morning, when the students came in and out, some people looked over and face There was a hint of embarrassment.


    "Hum, come with me!" Ye Ningzi stomped his foot and waved his fist, "Don''t try to slip away, you know my strength, I am now a master of Taekwondo black belt level!"


    The students of Donghai University are probably scared to see this scene. Is this still the quiet Ye Goddess?


    Ye Xuanzhen never thought that he would meet Ye Ningzi, the old class leader, at the door of Donghai University. The other party''s attitude towards himself was the same as that of the past five years. There was not much change, and there was a trace of warmth in his heart.


    ...


    "How are you going to explain where you have been in the past five years? Do you know how worried your parents are during these five years? How much are your friends worried about you?"


    Ye Ningzi took Ye Xuan to a grove in Donghai University, and looked at Ye Xuan with long shawl. He didn''t get angry and said that he hated iron.


    Ye Xuanzhen is not easy to explain this question. I can''t say that I went to Xiuxian World, and I just came back recently.


    Seeing Ye Xuan being silent, and then looking at her dress, Ye Ningzi realized that in the past five years, her old classmates may not have a good life. Even, inadvertently, she saw a trace of vicissitudes in Ye Xuan''s face.


    Is he going to wander? Why is there such a sense of vicissitudes, what exactly has he experienced.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask!" Ye Ningzi knew that this question was a bit hurtful, letting go of her tone, "You have been away for five years. I know that you must have more information Hate, but I believe you are innocent, you cannot be that kind of person, even if everyone does not believe, I will always believe you! "


    "Thank you old class leader!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "Things have passed, then let him go. In five years, I have understood many things, and the old class leader need not worry about me!"


    Ye Ningzi was indeed worried that Ye Xuan was so worried about the incident of that year. Although the incident had changed over time, the person in that year was no longer the person in that year. Everyone grew up, and she knew that person now had a certain position. It''s not Ye Xuan who can deal with it alone.


    "You''re back now, what are your plans? Or continue to be your artist?" Ye Ningzi smiled, as long as Ye Xuan didn''t want to avenge her, she was relieved.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m going to go home." Ye Xuan said, "I have been away for five years. My parents and my little sister don''t know what happened. I want to go back and see them. "


    Ye Ningzi suddenly remembered one thing, "Little Leaf, you want to see your little sister, but you don''t need to go back to the county. Your little sister is terrible, admitted to the university, and is now at Donghai Conservatory of Music."


    Ye Xuan Yixi, "My little sister is at Donghai Conservatory of Music?"


    "Well, when you disappeared, your little girl came to school to find some of your friends, and I happened to know your little girl. I have been in contact for several years!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t wait to visit her sister at Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    "Old squad leader, thank you for taking care of my little girl!" Ye Xuan said, "This place in the East China Sea, my little girl is unfamiliar. As for my friends, they may not take it seriously, they would like to pull away from me Distance, so as not to be the object of ridicule and satire, only the old monitor will choose to believe me, I will Xuan will remember the old leader''s favor, no matter what the future, I Ye Xuan owes you the old monitor a favor, everything will be done for you , Even if it ¡¯s just a matter of words! "


    Ye Ningzi absolutely can''t think of it. Ye Xuan''s precious love, even if it is a world of immortality, no one can owe a love.


    "Little leaf, I haven''t seen you in five years. Your mouth has become more powerful. Did you chase girls to practice it? You''ve gone to heaven. Are you reading more fantasy novels!" Ye Ningzi didn''t care about Ye Xuan''s words, laughing Jokingly said.


    "Old monitor, I am serious!"


    "Okay, okay, even when you owe me a favor, don''t forget it in the future!" Ye Ningzi couldn''t bear Ye Xuan disappointed and said with a smile, "Yes, your mobile phone number, don''t get it when you get it you!"


    Cell phone? It has not been used for three thousand years.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Ye Xuan''s face, "That ~~"


    "Do you want to say that the phone is gone, this excuse is bad, okay." Ye Ningzi couldn''t help crying.


    "Isn''t this just back!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, "You report the number, I remember it first, I changed my phone, and I called again!"


    "Alright, you listen well!" Ye Ningzi reported the number again.


    Ye Xuan repeated it immediately, "How''s it going, okay!"


    "Look at you!" Ye Ningzi laughed, suddenly his face changed, "Oh, no, it''s late, remember, you must call me, otherwise you will be dead!"


    "Relax, you will!"


    Ye Ningzi finally left after a bit of ''Yaowu Yangwei''.

 Chapter 4： Revenge is coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Sometimes things in the world are so coincidental.


    Ye Xuan inadvertently came to the door of Donghai University, and actually bumped into the old class leader Ye Ningzi. It felt good to see the old acquaintance again. He naturally could see that Ye Ningzi was a little worried. .


    "Old monitor, you can rest assured, in my eyes, they are just a few ants!"


    Ye Xuan turned and walked out of the grove.


    Out of the grove, on the way outside, a passing middle-aged man inadvertently glanced at Ye Xuan, and then left without any haste, as if it were a casual glance of passers-by, very natural.


    "That man is wrong!"


    Ye Xuan is now in the middle stage of foundation building. At the time, he was promoted to the realm of immortal emperor. How sensitive he is to Qi Qi.


    "The man was murderous. During the walk, there were dragons and tigers. Although he tried hard to suppress it, there was still a trace of flaws. Moreover, there was a faint breath in the man''s body. A special breath, looking at him, clearly came towards me, and appeared at this point, then this person is very likely to be the person next to Ye Ningzi! "


    Ye Xuan''s heart shook slightly, and a flash of accident happened.


    "I heard people say that the old monitor had a great background. I thought it was nonsense, but I did n¡¯t expect it to be true. There was a protection by a warrior around me, and the strength was not low. No wonder the hardworking boys Everyone took the initiative to leave, and dare to love is such a thing! "


    ...


    Out of Tokai University.


    Ye Xuan found himself ignoring one thing.


    No money!


    Donghai Conservatory of Music and Donghai University seem to have similar rankings. There is a big difference between the two places, one is east and the other is west. There is a considerable distance between them.


    "I have to think of a way to make money!"


    Ye Xuan has not worried about this problem for a long time.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, he is not only a cultivator of immortals, but also a master of alchemy. In three thousand years, he has collected hundreds of thousands of recipes, ranging from simple to relatively complex, even some ancient recipes At that time, the panacea from him was highly sought after.


    "Heaven and earth are thin on the earth, and if you want to improve your strength, you must go with alchemy. You can''t do it without money!" Although five years left, Ye Xuan knew the role of money.


    At that time, he was expelled from Tokai University, which was nothing more than the role of power and money.


    Ye Xuan immediately had an idea.


    "Remember that there were a few towering trees in the park at night, and it took almost two or three hundred years to choose them!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan moved quickly, and his physical fitness reached a very terrifying level in the mid-building period. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, and a few breaths crossed a large distance.


    Donghai Free Park.


    Ye Xuan came back again, no need to find, came to a towering tree.


    This is an ancient camphor tree. The nameplate indicates that the camphor tree has lived a total of 320 years. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, this camphor tree is barely an entry.


    "Swallow heaven and earth!"


    Ye Xuan pressed one hand against the camphor tree. If someone looked closely, the camphor tree shivered slightly, and a trace of green light floated out of the trunk, not in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "It''s done!"


    Five minutes later, an emerald green drop of water was added to Ye Xuan''s palm, slipping on his hand.


    This waterdrop is green, the most important thing is that the color is very comfortable, and the whole body is warm.


    Aoki beads!


    This is the essence of life extracted by Ye Xuan through the camphor tree.


    A green wood bead requires at least a hundred years of camphor tree to be purified. For example, the camphor tree in front of Ye Xuan can purify up to three green wood beads.


    Ye Xuan is not greedy. One green wood bead is enough. Anyway, there are still several hundred-year-old trees in this area. Although they will have a certain impact on the century-old trees, they can be controlled to a very small extent.


    "It''s really cheap for them. Such a green wooden bead can be used by anyone for more than ten years!"


    This is Ye Xuan''s only way to get money.


    Aoki beads were purified from the centenary tree.


    Ye Xuan received the first greenwood beads, did not stop, went to the second hundred-year-old tree, and came down one after another. It took half a day to successfully harvest five greenwood beads.


    "There are too few Yuans in the body. I purified five Aoki beads and almost got myself tired. It is necessary to buy a batch of medicinal materials and refine them back to Yuandan!"


    Ye Xuan showed a trace of helplessness. If this is the heyday, why is it so troublesome, only one thought is needed, Aoki Zhu is a lot of initiative to condense out.


    ...


    Coming out of the free park, Ye Xuan had a smile on his face, and five green wooden beads would definitely sell for a good price.


    Who to buy it becomes another big problem.


    Ye Xuan thought while walking, going to the hospital? It certainly won''t work. No one will believe the words of a young man. Maybe he will be caught by the security guards of the hospital immediately. He can''t say that he is an immortal emperor. To sell the Elixir, it has not been laughed at.


    Stall? No way.


    Ye Xuanyi didn''t think of a good way in a while.


    "Hey, is this someone staring at me?" Ye Xuan walking on the sidewalk frowned inadvertently, even though his consciousness was very weak, that trace of murderousness was most striking.


    In the mid-term foundation, the strongest person is most sensitive to breath induction, even if it is a trace, Ye Xuan can feel it.


    I was caught by someone!


    "It should be after the free park came out that I was stared at. Is it the people of Ye Ningzi?" Ye Xuan''s heart raised a trace of doubt.


    "Brother, this is the kid!"


    Before taking a few steps, the two vans rushed across the sidewalk one by one, the door was quickly opened, and dozens of strong men rushed down from the car, wearing black vests, murderous, and surrounded Ye Xuan. .


    The strong man who was wounded last night was wrapped in body and stared at Ye Xuan with resentment, "Boy, don''t think of it!"


    The strong man headed, with sunglasses, sarcastically said, "A Shan, you are getting more and more useless, a baby who is not so stinky, you can''t do it, but I am sorry to come out and mix it!"


    Chen Shangan laughed, "Hey, this kid is very skidy, you have to be careful!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, "It turns out to be you, not guts. Could you still want to do it again!"


    Chen Shan stubbornly snorted, "You are very powerful, but how can you be so powerful, if you can fight again, you can beat us all down?"


    Black brother waved his hand, "If you don''t want to have a few more blood holes in your body, then obediently follow us in the car. In this way, hello, me, everyone!"


    "Okay, let''s go with you!"


    The two vans came quickly and left quickly, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 5： Vulnerable

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Big Regal Bar.


    A famous bar in Donghai City. Every day and night, people of all kinds appear in the bar to vent their youth and energy.


    "Go on!"


    At the back door of the Regal Bar, two vans stopped and a thin young man was pushed down.


    "Don''t play tricks, you know the consequences!"


    Ye Xuan got out of the car and was carried with a dagger on his waist.


    "Relax, I won''t play tricks!" There is another sentence below, Ye Xuan did not say, "Wait not necessarily!"


    "Black brother!"


    There was a younger brother at the back door, and when he saw the brother, he respectfully said.


    Ye Xuan was pushed into the bar by someone. Because it was empty during the day, except for a few waiters cleaning, it seemed very deserted.


    Hei Ge was accustomed to all this, and a group of people took Ye Xuan to the third floor of the bar.


    "Boy, wait for what you suffer, Dongge ¡¯s people dare to move, you really ate bear heart leopard gallbladder, can only say that you are out of luck, Dongge is in a bad mood today, just about to find someone to vent, So, I''m sorry! "Chen Shanyin smiled.


    At the end of the corridor on the third floor, Hei Ge knocked on the door.


    "Brother Dong, people brought!"


    A moment later, a loud voice came from the room.


    "Come in!"


    Black brother pushed the door in with both hands.


    This is a very empty room without any arrangement. In the dim light, a middle-aged man in his early forties was sitting in a white shirt and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Holding a cigar, a man in black brought a cigarette lighter and lit the cigar.


    The uninformed person will definitely not recognize this as Dong Ge. This is completely different from the outside rumors of Dong Ge, which makes it difficult to think of one place or even the same person.


    "I heard that you are a practicer. I do n¡¯t know how powerful you are. I even dare to fight with my brother Dong. Whoever gives you this courage, even the chief of the public security bureau, dare not catch Laozi. "People!" Zhang Xuedong slapped on the armrest of the chair. "Dong Dong is in a bad mood today, aren''t you practicing a family? It happens that there is a practicing family beside me. If you win, Dong will let you go. If you lose, you are ready to fight Dongge and me for a lifetime of black boxing, which is a lesson for you. "


    The people around me listened, and their pupils contracted slightly, seeming to think of horror.


    Ye Xuan''s face was always light and windy, and there was a gangster in every area, really nothing threatening.


    "Did you finish?"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "That''s my turn. Today, I am in a bad mood. Since you are the boss of the East China Sea, you must be very worthwhile. One million will be used as compensation to spare you a sin of disrespect!"


    If this is known to those people, the compensation of one million is too cheap.


    "Boy, how dare you speak to Brother Dong like this!"


    The black brother next to him was furious, and he grabbed Ye Xuan''s neck with one hand. The man brought him. In case Dong brother blamed him, he didn''t follow the luck. Hei brother decided to remedy the situation and give this kid a lesson.


    "Get away!"


    Ye Xuanhanman flashed, turned around and kicked back on Heige''s body. Heihe flew out like a broken sack and hit the wall with one end. When he fell down, the whole person curled up and wailed in pain.


    The strength of this foot, Ye Xuan still converged.


    If you try your best, the opponent will die without doubt, instead of curling up now.


    "catch him!"


    "Don''t let him hurt Dongge!"


    The rest of the people reacted and all gathered around, ready to grab Ye Xuan. They had never thought that in front of Dong Ge, this young man dared to be arrogant, and it was something that he did not know.


    They asked themselves, if seven or eight strong men went up, even if they were practicing the family.


    Ye Xuan didn''t agree with them when he rushed up. Due to his physical fitness, he really didn''t see enough in his eyes. He turned directly to an arrow step, hit a person with his shoulder, lifted his left leg, another person was kicked and flew out, seven or eight people In a blink of an eye, he was lying on his back, and no one could stand up in a short time, and he completely lost his fighting power.


    Zhang Xuedong''s face didn''t change much, but applauded instead, "Yes, yes, young people are good at it, no wonder they dare to be arrogant here. It turned out to have some strength, and it was originally thought to be a boring thing, now it seems It should be very interesting, Ahu, come out to meet this young man! "


    In the dark of the room, a door was pushed open. A tall man with a height of 1.58 meters, wearing a black vest, set off a strong muscle with a scar on the muscle, which was shocking and added a lot of gruesome breath. .


    "Ahu, before he retired, he was a soldier of the special forces in the military region. He was good at hard Qigong. Like them, they can deal with more than a dozen people. They have superb marksmanship and are the gold bodyguards around me!" Zhang Xuedong Laughed, "Ahu, control the power, this kid is not bad, don''t be crippled!"


    "Relax boss, this small role, I can deal with one hand!" Ahu said coldly. "He''s kung fu and fist-embroidering skills can only scare children, not in front of me!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Finally, a slightly better one came, at least not boring!"


    In the eyes of Ye Xuan, this tiger is not as good as the warrior next to Ye Ningzi at Donghai University. He has no sense of gas in his body, but is more powerful than flesh and blood, and is not worth mentioning.


    "The kid with a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth, you will **** invincible iron fist later!" A Hu sneered, making two steps in three steps, his arms slightly bent, a stretching action, and a heavy punch hitting Ye Xuan''s face door even has a faint sound of breaking the air.


    The power of this punch is obviously unusual.


    Zhang Xuedong, who smoked a cigar, smiled. The power of Ahu ¡¯s heavy punch is best understood. At first, an enemy who practiced a family revenge himself. In the end, he was seriously injured by a tiger. After that, Always take Ahu with you, and only then can you feel safe.


    This young man''s skill looks good, Zhang Xuedong does not think the other party can block the power of this punch.


    Ye Xuan flashed a bit of anger in this fist of Ahu. This fist was very heavy and was aimed at the vital parts. Even if the ordinary people blocked part of their power, they couldn''t eat this fist. Serious injuries were the best ending.


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan took a step forward, this step looked very small, and inexplicably came to Ahu, Ahu snorted, the whole person flew out, hit the wall firmly, the whole room was produced A trace of shaking.


    too fast!


    Zhang Xuedong didn''t even come back to his mind, and the most trusted Ahu was kicked and flew out, unconscious after landing.


    "You ~ don''t come over!"


    When Ye Xuan walked in front of Zhang Xuedong, the other party finally had a trace of panic and tried his best to suppress it. The body was still trembling slightly.


    "Give you five minutes, one million cash, mental loss!" Ye Xuan stretched his hand on the wooden coffee table. "You can call people, but you must be faster than my finger!"


    The finger left, leaving a fingerprint on the coffee table, deeply recessed, very dazzling.


    "I''ll give it, I''ll give it right away." Zhang Xuedong completely withered at the sight of the sunken guide on the table.

 Chapter 6： Ye Jingyi

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Under the deterrent of that finger, Zhang Xuedong chose to take one million in cash.


    The sturdiness of the wooden tea machine, even if it is dug with a knife, may not be able to dig it in a short time. It is too cost-effective to send the other party away with one million cash. If you give yourself a head, it will really be finished.


    One million cash is ready soon.


    "Superior, this is a small meaning, no respect!"


    Soon a travel bag was placed in front of Ye Xuan, and he swept it thickly. He knew that there were 1.2 million in the travel bag. Obviously this Dongge is a smart person. The other party can sit in this position and must have himself s method.


    "Two hundred thousand more, you are OK!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "However, I said one million is one million, I won''t take more!"


    Two hundred thousand was taken out and set aside. Ye Xuan left Zhang Xuedong with a back and left.


    "It''s really a master, and at a glance, I know that there are more than 200,000, and it must be a powerful trainer!" Zhang Xuedong''s eyes flashed, suppressing his thoughts.


    After sitting in this position, Zhang Xuedong told himself to think twice about everything.


    Especially for this kind of young man, after a little force, he is passionate and impulsive, and he may give you a ruthless moment. At that time, you will regret it. It is worthwhile to buy a peace of one million cash. This kind of person There is no need to commit evil.


    ...


    Come out from the Regal Bar.


    Ye Xuan carrying a travel bag, can''t help but think of the storage ring, it is much more convenient to have that thing, so that the streets will not be carried everywhere.


    As a result, Ye Xuan turned back to the Regal Bar and came out again in ten minutes. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, solving one thing.


    personal I.D!


    For five years, Ye Xuan didn''t know whether his identity information was cancelled. Anyway, he doesn''t have an identity card anymore, and there is no identity certificate in China.


    Ye Xuan simply asked Zhang Haidong to do one, I believe it was not difficult for him, or even just a sentence.


    After solving a trouble, Ye Xuan carried a travel bag to a nearby shopping mall, and changed his dress up and down. During the period, he also adjusted his hair and got a short hair, which was no longer as artistic and artistic as before, at least on the road Less concerned, reintegrate into it.


    ...


    After some time, it was noon.


    Ye Xuan instinctively planned to taste the long-lost taste, and then went to Donghai Conservatory of Music in the afternoon.


    When the first dish was served, Ye Xuan lost his appetite, moved a few chopsticks, and did not move the dishes on the plate. This taste could not be imported.


    "Hey!!!"


    Ye Xuan sighed, "My body has been enjoying the essence of heaven and earth since the cultivation of immortals. These dishes on the earth do not have any aura. They are ordinary. My body naturally responds. I originally wanted to taste the taste, it seems I have to think about it! "


    In the surprised eyes of the hotel owner, Ye Xuan left.


    In the midst of the mid-building period, Ye Xuan does not need to eat every day, just once every ten days and a half.


    "Donghai Conservatory of Music!"


    Stopped a taxi, Ye Xuan reported the address.


    ...


    Donghai Conservatory of Music is still very influential in the East China Sea. In recent years, a large number of music singers have emerged, and there is even a position in Xiaotianhou.


    The taxi driver is a middle-aged uncle. When he heard that he was going to Donghai Conservatory of Music, he took the initiative to nag, and he was envious both inside and out.


    Half an hour later, Ye Xuan stood at the door of Donghai Conservatory of Music. It is now free time after dinner, with students coming and going at the door of the university.


    After Ye Xuan registered with the doorman, he was allowed to enter the school to find someone.


    Dong Xuan Music University, Ye Xuan came for the first time, very strange, it is not easy to find a little girl.


    "This school sister, can I ask you for someone!"


    Ye Xuan decided to ask someone, so he stopped a long-haired girl.


    The long-haired girl belongs to a category with very good temperament, and she was somewhat dissatisfied. After seeing Ye Xuan, she immediately became full of smiles, even if she cut her long hair and changed her clothes, Ye Xuan that This temperament is still very popular with girls.


    "Who do you want to find, my sister must help you find out!" The long-haired girl laughed, her eyes kept falling on Ye Xuan, her heartbeat was much faster, small fresh meat.


    "It should be a freshman freshman named Ye Jingyi. I wonder if Xuejie has heard this name before!"


    After hearing the name, the long-haired girl''s complexion slightly changed, "What you are looking for with classmate Ye Jingyi is all of you stinky men, none of them are good things!"


    Ye Xuan''s keen observation ability, when referring to the name of the little girl, the other party changed immediately, and even had a feeling of disgust, and a bad thought rose in the heart.


    "This school sister, I''m afraid you misunderstood. I''m Ye Jingyi''s eldest brother Ye Xuan. I just came back from the outside. Can you tell me where Ye Jingyi is!" Ye Xuan pressed down.


    "Are you Xuan Ye? Ye Jingyi''s eldest brother?" The long-haired beauty looked at Ye Xuan for a while, and her tone changed. "It looks a bit similar, but you are late. Ye Jingyi is now hospitalized in the First People''s Hospital of Donghai. If you want to find it, just go over there! "


    Although a little suspicious of each other, the long-haired beauty still told Ye Jingyi''s whereabouts.


    "Hospitalized, why!"


    The long-haired beauty looked around for a while and determined that there were no people around. "Secretly telling you, don''t say anything. Ye Jingyi is said to have rejected the pursuit of a rich second-generation classmate. Finally, he was so angry that he poured sulfuric acid on Ye Jingyi ~~~~ it seems to be disfigured! "


    "Disfigured!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and a boundless anger burst out. The temperature around him instantly cooled. The long-haired beauty was terrified. She had never seen such terrible eyes. When she came back, the young man disappeared. But still could not help but hit a chill.


    "That man is terrible!"


    ¡­.


    "My little girl was disfigured, ah!"


    Ye Xuan never imagined that it would be such a scene when he heard the news about the little girl again.


    The most beloved sister will be so unpredictable. From an early age, Ye Xuan remembered that his sister Ye Jingyi said that she would become a big beauty, and she would stand on the stage as a big star in the future.


    Now it is disfigured, what a blow to my sister.


    "Sister, you can rest assured that your brother will not disfigure you, you will be beautiful all your life!"

 Chapter 7： Draw you with money

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Donghai City, the First People''s Hospital.


    A taxi came to the door of the hospital. Without waiting for the driver to react, there was only one sentence left in his ear.


    Ye Xuan rushed to the People''s Hospital for the first time. He knew that his sister needed comfort most at this time.


    At this time, nothing compares to seeing his sister.


    "I want to know how many beds Ye Jingyi''s ward is on!"


    At the front desk, Ye Xuan asked a female nurse with anger.


    Even if Ye Xuan was suppressed, a trace of coercion from her body scared the female nurse slightly, and she had never seen such a terrible look.


    This kind of look, the female nurse remembers seeing only in those officials, but these people are not as good as this young man, it is really weird.


    "The sixth floor of the inpatient department, on the left side of the corridor, ward 132!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan hurried to the inpatient department and honestly got on the elevator.


    Just out of the elevator, Ye Xuan, who was very sensitive, heard the noise from the corridor, or the voices of several girls.


    "How can you do this, we don''t mean not to pay medical expenses, it will be fine for at most three days!"


    In the corridor, a girl with long hair, white clothes, and long glasses wearing glasses is talking to a middle-aged man like a doctor.


    "I''m sorry, this is the hospital''s regulations, our doctors have no choice, after all, you have already owed 150,000 in fees!" Said the male doctor expressionlessly.


    "Yeah, who knows whether it will be given, in this case, no amount of money will be a bottomless hole!" A chubby female nurse next to the male doctor said sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about, be careful I sue you!" Another round-faced girl angered the fat female nurse and looked back carefully. When she came back, she looked like a tigress.


    "Doctor, please give me a few more days. Xiaojing''s condition is not good now, without medical assistance, it will have a great impact on the condition!" The girl in white pleaded.


    The male doctor showed a trace of impatience, "Xiao Chen, you are responsible for the matter here, there is still an operation over there."


    "Dr. Li, I will deal with it well, you can rest assured!" The nurse named Chen said charmingly.


    The girl in white tried to hold the doctor Li and begged, "Doctor Li, you can do it. Xiao Jing''s situation can''t be delayed, you must use medicine!"


    Dr. Li shook his hand and said coldly, "When do we make up the arrears and when do we use medicine? It''s that simple. If you want to make a complaint, just go. This is a hospital rule!"


    The girl in white was thrown by the other party and fell to the ground. She was very embarrassed. The girl with a round face next to her came up, "Poetry poem, how are you, are you okay!"


    Liu Shishi stood up with help, "Fortunately, it''s okay, but Xiaojing''s thing ~~~" Can''t help but jealous.


    Dr. Li turned around and left. He knew the situation best. Anyway, it was a powerless girl who did n¡¯t worry about what happened and did n¡¯t need to offend the person.


    "Wait a minute, who allowed you to go!"


    At this time, a sudden person stood quietly in front of Dr. Li. The three of them unconsciously shuddered, as if the surrounding temperature had cooled down.


    Ye Xuan''s face was very ugly at this time.


    After the girl and the doctor came down, Ye Xuan knew what was happening, but she didn''t give her sister any medication. It was clearly a murder.


    If it wasn''t Ye Xuan''s inflexible restraint, he would really kill Dr. Li, and the other person''s casual eyes intuitively told Ye Xuan that there was a greasy presence.


    Even on this earth, even the film emperor, he never wanted to deceive Ye Xuan, the fairy emperor''s eyes.


    Dr. Li was terrified, and the other party''s eyes were cold, giving him a feeling of being afraid to look squarely at him. This was a feeling that had never happened before, but it came from a young man. It felt ridiculous to think about it.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?" Dr. Li''s ability to suppress the uneasiness and irritability in his heart, he planned to leave as soon as he could deal with it.


    The sudden scene also caused Liu Shishi and the round-faced girl to have a trace of doubt. Suddenly, the round-faced girl next to her whispered, "Poetry poetry, look at that young man, is it a little similar to Xiaojing, you see That face shape ~~ "


    Liu Shishi didn''t pay attention to it at first. Under the reminder of her girlfriends, she stared at her, but she felt a shock in her heart, revealing an accident. She did see a familiar feeling from the other party.


    "That Ye Xuan? Didn''t he disappear for five years!" Liu Shishi said in surprise, "How is it possible that Xiaojing''s brother disappeared for five years, there was no phone call during this period, how come he came back at this time!"


    "But I look like it!" Said the round-faced girl.


    "I just want to ask you, why don''t you give the little girl a medicine, why!" Ye Xuan said lightly, indeed giving people an unimaginable sense of oppression.


    At this moment, Dr. Li seemed to treat the dean as if he could see through everything in his eyes, and even a familiar word suddenly appeared in his mind-being a guilty conscience.


    Upon seeing this, Nurse Chen came up to solve the problem and said seriously, "Boy, who are you, why did you stop Dr. Li, and Dr. Li immediately had an operation, and you delayed your time? Respect, don''t let go! "


    Dr. Li gave Nurse Chen a look of ¡®you are very good¡¯.


    Ye Xuan just looked at Dr. Li, who looked at Dr. Li with hair, "I only ask you why!"


    Dr. Li realized that the young man in front of him must have something to do with the girl, and then thought about it, not just a young man, even if he is imposing, what can he do with himself, "It ¡¯s very simple, because she owes the hospital Our hospital has always stipulated the cost of more than 100,000 yuan. If you can make up for the cost of more than 100,000 yuan, we will take medicine immediately! "


    Ye Xuan is glad that he came in time, although he is not interested in those Western medicines, but if he hasn''t appeared, the role of Western medicine is crucial.


    "Young man, Dr. Li explained to you, you can let go. At that time, it is better to think about how to raise hundreds of thousands of expenses for your friends!" Nurse Chen said kindly, in fact, just look at it Knowing that it is ironic to the other party, a child with no background, it is not so easy to get out of hundreds of thousands of medicines.


    "Oh, hundreds of thousands of expenses!" Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, put down his travel bag, "Just, I can afford it!"


    Nurse Chen didn''t believe it, "Why are you like this, hundreds of thousands, you think it''s a play house, say take it out, take it out, and then stop us, we have to call the security guard."


    Neither Dr. Li nor Nurse Chen believed that this young man could come up with it.


    "Poetry poetry, this man will not really be Xiao Jing''s brother!"


    Liu Shishi also suspected that more than a hundred thousand is not simple. In any case, she is very grateful to this young man. If it is really Xiaojing brother, it would be great.


    Ye Xuan opened the travel bag under the skeptical eyes of the two, and the stacks of red banknotes directly hit them with a loud slap.


    This is not the end.


    Ye Xuan stooped to pick up a stack of banknotes and directly hit Nurse Chen''s mouth and face, "This is the money you have in your mouth!"


    A stack of hundred-dollar bills was originally not thin. It was a small stack. Under Ye Xuan''s deliberateness, it was almost like a stone, and it was thrown heavily on the face, and the whole face immediately turned red.


    "This is ten thousand!"


    Ye Xuan picked up the stack again and smashed it.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    The stack was thrown on the face of Nurse Chen, making a loud sound, and half of the face suddenly swelled.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "forty thousand!"


    "fifty thousand!"


    Nurse Chen was beaten up, but Dr. Li responded quickly, but his face was also very ugly. "Security, please call the security, someone is making trouble!"


    The next second, the other party''s voice came from his ear.


    "This stack is for you!"


    It was like a slap in the hall. It was very loud in the corridor, attracting many people. Dr. Li was also flipped on the ground, and the whole person was fascinated. He was actually flipped on the ground with a stack of hundred dollar bills .


    "I fight with you!"


    This kind of humiliation has been tried by Dr. Li, and he will fight with the other party when he gets up.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and raised his hand to throw away a stack of hundred-dollar bills. Dr. Li made another move and fell to the ground. He was embarrassed and his face was swollen.


    This scene scared Liu Shishi and the round-faced girl dumbfounded.


    "This ~~~"

 Chapter 8： rage

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Is Xiaojing''s brother so overbearing? Haven''t heard Xiaojing mention it!"


    Liu Shishi began to wonder if it was a wrong guess. Was this person really Xiaojing''s brother, who smashed people with a hundred dollar bill? This feels too sour!


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the corridor at this time, otherwise, Dr. Li and Nurse Chen would really be famous.


    "stop fighting!"


    Dr. Li''s swollen blue-faced face begged for mercy.


    In other people''s hands, it wouldn''t be great to smash people with money, but who is Ye Xuan, with a touch of strength, it is not something Dr. Li can bear, which is still extremely restrained.


    After fifteen stacks of hundred-dollar bills went down, Dr. Li and Nurse Chen''s faces were almost unrecognizable, and their eyes were almost squinted.


    "Wrong, I didn''t hit you. You are a doctor. How do I hit you? I just gave you the 150,000 yuan owed." Ye Xuan said lightly, "You believe I can beat you into a hundred yuan bill Like this? Dr. Li, don''t slander anyone. Who knows you didn''t have a special friendship with Nurse Chen! "


    Dr. Li was indeed ready to leave, and then called the security guard to catch the kid. The other party said this, only to realize that the other party did not seem to have contact with himself, the other party just threw the banknotes to himself. It''s done, and there is a surveillance head in the corridor.


    At this time, Dr. Li felt miserable. How did he meet such a person? After all, he could not say anything about this kind of thing, and no one would believe it.


    "This gentleman, I will immediately arrange the nurse to take medicine!" Said Dr. Li with interest.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Yes, you can talk, pick up the money on the ground and you can go, of course, you can play tricks, but I have the means, you can try it!"


    "Don''t dare, absolutely dare, I will arrange someone to open the list immediately!" Dr. Li was swept away by the other party, his heart shivered, his body trembling slightly, this person''s eyes are terrible.


    I had a little idea, but it was gone in an instant.


    Such people cannot afford to offend.


    Dr. Li''s consciousness is still there.


    "Nurse Chen, what are you doing lying down, not going to make a list, and giving Ye Jingyi medicine? I really don''t know how you do it. I want to tell the head nurse about your work attitude!" Dr. Li stood up and ruthlessly Glancing at nurse Chen.


    Nurse Chen stubbornly dared not say a word, quickly picked up 150,000 on the ground, and quickly left the corridor.


    "You two should be Ye Jingyi''s classmates!" Ye Xuan stepped up. "I''m her brother Ye Xuan. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Jing!"


    The round-faced girl said in surprise, "You are really Xiao Jing''s brother!"


    "If it''s fake replacement!"


    "Great, Xiaojing knows that you are here, and will be very happy!" The round-faced girl was gleeful, and Ye Xuan was about to go in, looking a little carefree.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and walked into the ward to the round-faced girl.


    Bai Jing''s ward was filled with the smell of disinfecting water. On the bed was a girl with gauze wrapped on her face. She seemed to be asleep and trembling slightly, showing that the disfigurement on her face was not light.


    Seeing the look of her sister Ye Jingyi, Ye Xuan almost couldn''t control her emotions. There was still a flash of emotion. The round-faced girl carrying Ye Xuan, naturally didn''t feel it. Liu Shishi felt it, only felt like she was in a cold icy snow, and she couldn''t help but showed a terrified expression, but also suffered a loss from Ye Xuan, otherwise, Liu Shishi would definitely be killed to destroy his wisdom.


    "What did he experience!"


    For a time, Ye Xuan left a mysterious impression in Liu Shishi''s heart.


    Ye Jingyi on the bed seemed to feel something, opened her eyes, revealed a pair of blank eyes, and saw a young man standing in front of him.


    "Brother, is that you, Xiaojing misses you so much!"


    The soft voice, coupled with the place where it was, looked increasingly pitiful and helpless.


    Ye Xuan sat down next to him, holding Ye Jingyi''s hand and gently said, "Xiao Jing, my brother is back. From now on, my brother will protect you. No one can bully you anymore. I believe your brother will be fine. Get up! "


    "Brother, you finally come back, Xiaojing misses you so much. Really misses you. Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo !!!!!!"


    Ye Jingyi''s emotions became very excited, and the whole person fell on Ye Xuan''s body, crying in a mess, even if Liu Shishi and the round-faced girl''s eyes became red, they couldn''t bear to look on.


    Ye Xuan patted the younger sister''s back, breathing a breath of vitality into her body, checking the condition of her body, everything else was good, but the meridian on her face was damaged. Under normal medical treatment, this face is completely disfigured However, in his eyes, this problem is not big. Refining some plaster can reshape the meridians and restore to the previous appearance, even more beautiful than it was at the beginning.


    This question is really nothing.


    Ye Xuan rested.


    "Brother is back, I won''t leave again!" Ye Xuan''s voice that he tried to control gave Xiaojing a peaceful breath. After a while, Ye Jingyi fell asleep again.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so powerful. Xiaojing has been very emotional these days, and you just let her fall asleep in a few words!" The round-faced girl said excitedly.


    "Actually nothing, a little ability!" Ye Xuan put Xiao Jing back on the bed, "First let her sleep well!"


    Ye Xuan checked Xiaojing''s body just now, and he was very weak, so he secretly sent a trace of Qi, so that Xiaojing could take a good sleep, and Qi would also repair the wound indirectly, so as not to continue to deteriorate.


    "Can you tell me something about Jing?"


    Although he knew some things, this was not enough for Ye Xuan, he had to figure it out.


    "Ye Xuan, you''d better not be impulsive!" Liu Shishi knew that person''s situation and naturally did not want Ye Xuan who had just returned to have an accident.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "You can rest assured, I am not a random person, just want to know about the process, why, my little girl will be tortured by this pain!"


    Liu Shishi was indeed worried that Ye Xuan would go up to find trouble. Seeing Ye Xuan said sincerely, Liu Shishi also felt that it would not be messed up, and pointed to the outside, "Speak outside, so as not to wake up and quiet!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, and the three came to the corridor.


    "It''s actually like this ~~~" Liu Shishi said very carefully. Ye Xuan listened very carefully, and his face never showed much change in expression.


    At this moment, only Ye Xuan knew that he had a killing intention in his heart. Any release of a killing intention could turn a person into an idiot.


    As I said, things are very simple.


    A rich second-generation son liked Ye Jingyi. Ye Jingyi rejected the other party. The other party felt ashamed, so they became angry and disfigured Ye Jingyi. Because the other party''s background is not small, even if the school can only suppress this matter and deal with it in a low-key manner, the rich second-generation son is still at ease outside.


    "Can you tell me the name of the man?"


    Liu Shishi did n¡¯t want to tell Ye Xuan very much. The round-faced girl next to him said, "His name is Liu Shiming, and his father is a billionaire. At the same time, he also has a cousin who seems to be called Feng Wanli, which has a great influence in our East China Sea. , You must not mess up! "


    "Feng Wanli, Liu Shiming!"


    No one noticed a flash of anger flashing in Ye Xuan''s eyes, especially the three words Feng Wanli, and the response was particularly great.


    "The two are relieved, I will come back easily, and I won''t mess up!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m going to trouble the two, help me take care of Xiao Jing, I go out and grab some Chinese medicine for the little girl ! "


    "Will you heal?" Liu Shishi was surprised.


    "Reluctantly understand some. I was in the old forest of Moriyama. I once met an old Taoist. He gave a prescription. It is said that he recovered very well from the wound. I plan to give it a try!" Elixir.


    Liu Shishi was skeptical about the role of this formula. They were Ye Jingyi''s brothers. She naturally didn''t want to say much. In fact, she also hoped that Xiao Jing could recover.


    "I will take care of this, after all, Xiaojing is our good sister!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Xuan turned and went out.

 Chapter 9： Fuyuantang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Exiting from the People''s Hospital, Ye Xuan stopped a taxi.


    "Take me to the largest Chinese herbal medicine street in the East China Sea!" Ye Xuan confessed, closed his eyes and began to recuperate. The little girl''s injury was no doubt serious.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan was most worried about the injury and emotions of the younger sister, which was not as serious as imagined. The thing that mattered at the moment was to get the medicinal herbs.


    Ye Xuanyin was glad that he had received a sum of money, and it was no problem to buy medicinal materials.


    In the world of cultivation of immortals, Ye Xuan is not only amazing in strength. Similarly, he is also a master of alchemy, the speed of cultivation, and the help of immortality is quite great.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and nourished his mind, in fact, he was searching for the right medicine. In his mind, there were countless large and small Danfangs, and any of the Danfangs would bring out an uproar.


    "This is Yan Yandan!"


    Soon, Ye Xuan screened out the right panacea.


    "Yan Yan Dan, not only can make skin whitening and restore elasticity, but also restore meridians, without any side effects, it is the most suitable for the little girl to use!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    ¡­.


    "The boy is here!"


    Soon after, the taxi driver took Ye Xuan to the Donghai herbal medicine market.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, his mind had been adjusted, he paid to get off the bus, and he saw the familiar environment around him. The corner of his mouth flicked up, "I can''t think of it, I will come back here again. A master alchemy master, familiar with the role and combination of any medicinal materials, can close a pair of prescriptions with his eyes closed! "


    This place is most familiar with Ye Xuan. Five years later, there are some new buildings around, and the air is filled with a light medicinal smell, just like that of the year.


    then. Ye Xuan once worked in this place, grabbing medicine for a Chinese medicine shop, until the accident.


    "I don''t know how five years have passed, what about them, Fober!"


    When coming to the medicinal herbs market, Ye Xuan did not only seek medicine for the younger sister, but also saw the Fubo who had taken him in at the first sight.


    At the beginning, it was in the Chinese Medicine Museum that the medicine was taken. Later, when the medicine was dug on a mountain near the East China Sea, he met the opportunity seen once in a hundred years, and went to the World of Immortal Cultivation. Finally, the name of Immortal Emperor was achieved.


    Ye Xuan is very grateful to Fu Bo. This is also the few people who are grateful after returning.


    The medicinal herbs market is as simple as that of the past. There are piles of medicinal herbs in simple stalls everywhere. People who don''t know think that they have come to the vegetable market.


    "The aura on earth is really thin, and there are not many medicinal herbs in the past few years. Fortunately, the medicinal herbs I need do not need a long year."


    Ye Xuan walked all the way, frowning slightly, realizing the scarcity of resources on the earth, just a few tens of meters away, the longest one was only 30 years, and the rest were about two or three years. Most of them are artificially planted.


    "Fortunately, nothing has changed here. Fubo''s pharmacy should still be there!"


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar buildings around, Ye Xuan gradually recovered his feelings.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Xuan to finally see a familiar corner. It was Fubo''s Fuyuan Hall, an old-fashioned building, revealing ancient vicissitudes, which was particularly striking in this place.


    When Ye Xuan came back, Fuyuan Hall was like this, and it was the same as it was five years later. The familiar feeling was back.


    "It''s a loss of life, you Fuyuantang, this is the life of Kusuga. Our boss took your medicine, and now it''s like this. You dare to say that you are an old brand!"


    Ye Xuan has not yet entered the Fuyuan Hall, and there is a noisy voice inside.


    "Our Fuyuantang is a long-established Chinese medicine family. It is impossible to make mistakes. You should let the old man check it again. If it is really a problem of our Fuyuantang, we will recognize the responsibility!"


    Then came a loud voice from Zhongzheng.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was Fu Bo''s voice. In his 70s, the voice was still so positive. That was very rare. This voice made Ye Xuan frown slightly, without stopping at his feet, and quickly came to Fu Yuan Tang.


    There are many people gathered in Fuyuan Church, most of them are a group of young people in the society, surrounded by an old man who is arrogant and powerful, and several apprentices behind the old man are trembling.


    "You can''t check, who knows if you want to do anything!"


    A young man with yellow hair in front stood in front of him, and said yin and yang strangely, "Everyone said yes!"


    "You Fuyuantang have a problem!"


    "Our boss is like this, you old man is so unreasonable!"


    "Loose money, lose money!"


    A group of social youth rookies stared at the old man with bad intentions.


    The old man was very angry, "Why don''t you let the old man check!"


    Even if the response is sluggish, the old man knows that these people are here to make trouble, and will not leave without compensation.


    The young man Huang Fa groaned, "The boss looks like it is clear to everyone. Now that our boss has an accident, either it is compensation, or we have smashed your Fuyuan Church, and you are notorious!"


    "You dare!" The old man glared at him, "You are making trouble for no reason!"


    The young man with yellow eyes squinted, "Then you call the police, anyway, our boss looks like, you know that it was your doctor who damaged it, and it is your problem if the police come!"


    The old man shouted towards the apprentice behind him, "Call the police, call 110!"


    The young man with yellow hair looked bad, "dead old man, you are asking for trouble, brothers, smashing Fuyuantang for me!"


    "No smashing!" Zhang Fu shouted.


    "Dead old man, go away!" The young man with yellow hair reached out to push the old man.


    And at this time, a cold voice came from behind the young man with yellow hair, "Who hit you Fuyuan Tang with this guts!" The man suddenly couldn''t move because he put a hand on his shoulder.


    Ye Xuan unknowingly came to the back of the young man with yellow hair and put one hand on the other''s shoulder.


    "Boy, look for death, let go!" The young man with yellow hair turned his head and scolded. The opponent''s hand was like a mountain, pressing him halfway to the side.


    "Who gave you the guts to make trouble here!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The young man with yellow hair was used to rampage, and once he looked up, he was a masterpiece, "What are you doing standing still, killing him, and making him dare to arrogant in front of Laozi."


    "Are you? Ye Xuan!"


    Zhang Fu was also terrified by the scene in front of him, until he saw the young man with a pale face, and a memory came up in his mind. The young man who was obviously jerky at the beginning.


    "Fu Bo, you''re standing next to it. These little garbage, Xiaoye helped you deal with it!" Ye Xuan had a bit of anger. Originally, because of the little sister''s business, he was suffocating in his stomach. It can only be said that bad luck became Ye Xuan''s punching bag.


    The group of young people in the society turned around and rushed up arrogantly. There was no way to say it. It was purely bullying and few people. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, nothing was.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the shoulders of the young man with yellow hair with one hand. The other party made a scream and gently pushed, the young man with yellow hair was pushed out. He hit the group of young people in the society and knocked over seven or eight They fell on the ground in a row, and in this collision, they seemed to hit a mountain, and there was pain all over the body, and they kept wailing.


    "Just like you, it''s embarrassing to be brave and brave, who will give you this courage!"


    Ye Xuan stepped up, slap on the face of a kid wearing ear studs, flipped the opponent on the ground, and then slapped again, flipped again, blinked, and flipped the last few. on the ground.


    "Take me away now while I am in a good mood!"


    Ye Xuan easily knocked over a dozen people, the cold voice echoed in their ears, subconsciously shivering, and looking at Ye Xuan also revealed a trace of fear.


    Master, this man is a master.


    The young man with yellow hair climbed up first, "Dead old man, you have the kind, you wait for the old man!"


    Ye Xuan glanced away, scared that the man turned around and ran, almost fell to the door, and the others saw the lead and left, scrambling to run outside.


    "You are going to lie down forever!"


    The boss lying on the stretcher originally wailed, and as soon as he heard Ye Xuan''s words, he immediately began to do, "Don''t hit me, I''m just a younger brother, they made me pretend, I''ll leave immediately!"


    "These bastards!" Zhang Fuqi was not light, "blame have to dare to let me check the body!"

 Chapter 10： Catch strong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Fu was so angry that he almost blew his beard and glared, hoping to catch up and beat those stinky boys.


    "These dogs have their consciences eaten by dogs. All these things can be done. I really should drop a thunder and kill them all!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry, those **** guys were really angry Zhang Fu was not light, otherwise he would not say such things.


    "Forbes, forget it, they are not worth your anger, in case you are angry, it is really not worth it!"


    "Master, don''t be angry, don''t they all run away!" Zhang Fu''s apprentice also came up and persuaded.


    Zhang Fu waved his hand at the apprentice, "You go to clean it up first, your master just went beyond their methods. Fortunately, there is a leaflet today to help, otherwise, we are really in trouble."


    "Fu Bo, this little thing is not worth mentioning, don''t care." Ye Xuanqian said humbly, "In those days, it was not you who took me in. I guess I''m going to sleep on the street!"


    ¡­.


    In the elegant room of Fuyuan Church.


    Zhang Fu and Ye Xuan were sitting with a pot of fragrant tea in front of them.


    "Xiaoye, you have worked hard, and seeing you is fine, the old man will be relieved!"


    Zhang Fuzhen didn''t expect to see Ye Xuan one day again. At first, he still had a good impression of Ye Xuan. At that time, Ye Xuan worked diligently, and he planned to take Ye Xuan as an apprentice. Later, something happened. .


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s life in the past five years, Zhang Fu sighed.


    Ye Xuan used the reasons for living in other places to cope with the past. He couldn''t say that he went to Xiuxian World and ate all kinds of hardships.


    "Fu Bo, did those people just deliberately make trouble!" Ye Xuan changed the subject.


    Zhang Fu wondered and shook his head. "As you said, the old man himself was puzzled. My Fuyuantang is here, and the neighborhood is very harmonious. I really don''t know that they will make trouble. The next time, the old man will find the police. Come here to see if they dare to make trouble, but Ye Xiao, how come you are free, let alone come to see the old man? "


    Ye Xuan said, "Actually, I came here today to buy some herbs from Fu Bo!"


    Zhang Fu anxiously said, "Are you sick? No, you are full of energy and you are certainly okay. Is it because your relatives are sick?"


    "My friend is sick, just right. I have been walking outside for several years, and I have never forgotten to study pharmacy. There are a few prescriptions on my hand. It is just right for me. If there is no Fu Bo, I will not study pharmacy! "Ye Xuanyi said seriously.


    Zhang Fu was very grateful to Ye Xuan for his help. Hearing that Ye Xuan knew pharmacy, he immediately had a smile on his face. It seemed that this sentence was very useful. "Do you really understand pharmacy? How about the old man taking a test?"


    Ye Xuan was not angry at all. When he was in Fuyuan Hall, he saw that Fubo had the idea of ??accepting himself as an apprentice. If there were no accidents, he might now become a Chinese medicine practitioner.


    "Although I dare not say that I know everything, most of them are fine!"


    Zhang Fu would like to see how much knowledge Ye Xuan can master in five years.


    "Let''s go to the Chinese medicine cabinet!"


    ...


    Zhang Fu came to the Chinese medicine cabinet.


    Opened one of the cabinets, reached out and grabbed a handful, put it on a piece of white paper, and waited with interest for Ye Xuan to answer.


    "Fu Bo grabbed Poria, three-one money."


    Ye Xuan turned around.


    Zhang Fu was a little surprised, and recognizing Poria only by one glance was nothing. The most important thing was the weight of Poria, no more than one gram, no more than a gram, which was so good eyesight.


    "Come again!"


    Zhang Fu grabbed another handful of medicine.


    "This is mountain ginseng, one or two money!"


    Ye Xuan still glanced.


    It was right once, maybe luck, then twice, it was not as simple as luck.


    Zhang Fu grabbed the medicine again.


    "Cherry, five money!"


    That''s right!


    "Tianxinlan, three or two money!"


    How could it be right again.


    It took Zhang Fu more than 30 years to develop this vision. It took five years for Ye Xuan to get in touch with this. How could he have such a powerful vision?


    He took out more than twenty kinds of medicinal materials in succession, and even seven or eight of them were unpopular medicinal materials. Ye Xuan all answered perfectly, but he was very frightened by Zhang Fu. The expression on Ye Xuan''s face looked like hell.


    "Your kid ~~~~" Zhang Fu stared at Ye Xuan, his eyes bright.


    Ye Xuan has seen all kinds of worlds, and is also seen with Zhang Fu''s eyes, "Fu Bo, can I say I am a genius?"


    In the face of the massive world of Xiuxian, the medicinal materials on the earth have become a drop in the ocean.


    The apprentice next to Zhang Fu was full of admiration in his eyes, not only able to fight, but also able to understand pharmacy. He is really more dead than the popular one. He hasn''t been able to grasp medicines steadily until now.


    "Genius, ha ha ha!" Zhang Fu smiled happily. "You are really a genius. The old man has seen a lot of medical geniuses. There is really no one can compare. The skill of grabbing medicine in your hand is not much in the East Sea. Individuals can compare with you, even the older generation, they have to sigh! "


    Zhang Fu is very sighed. He is the first time he has seen this kind of genius. In five years, he can reach this kind of realm. In addition to talent, most people can''t do it.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and any one who could fix it would be able to say it. There is really nothing to be proud of.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you there?"


    Not waiting for Ye Xuan to say anything, a young man came outside the door, and after seeing Zhang Fu, strode the meteor up.


    "Here!" Zhang Fu welcomed him politely.


    "Lao Liu asked me to pick you up!" The young man carried a trace of arrogance.


    "Wait a moment, the old man went to get the medicine box!" Zhang Fu said to the young man, and then came to Ye Xuan, suddenly a thought came out of his heart, "Xiaoye, shouldn''t you rush to take the medicine? Is it better to accompany the old man A trip, this patient was introduced by a friend of the old man, don''t you know pharmacy very well? You have to get in touch in the future, it is better to see it, so that you can learn more about it! "


    "Fubo''s invitation, Xiaoye didn''t dare to refuse even when he was busy!" Ye Xuan smiled, and his heart was warm. Five years later, Fubo still wants to pull himself. Ordinary people may forget themselves early, very much grateful.


    Zhang Fu explained, "Xiaoye, the old man''s hand is a little bit wrong. It should have been made by the **** just now. If you wait for the medicine, it will make you trouble to help the old man!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "Is it possible, you got caught by Fu Bo!"


    "Hahaha."


    Zhang Fu turned to get the medicine chest.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry to dispense medicines, as long as there are medicinal materials, one night is fine, and he doesn''t care about such a little time.


    "Hey, this kid is a little angry!"


    Ye Xuan glanced casually at the young man and saw something interesting, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Maybe Forbe''s patient is a warrior?"

 Chapter 11： Liu Lao

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East Lake, East Lake villa area.


    The name sounds very common, but only familiar people know that people who live here are either rich or expensive, and cannot live without a certain status.


    This villa area is built on the highest point of the East China Sea, the lake island, and so on.


    Here, you can overlook the entire East China Sea from the height, and you will feel the coldness of the heights.


    There is a villa with a simple style near the lake island.


    "Grandpa, can Dr. Zhang''s prescription really solve your problems?"


    On the grass beside Huxin Island.


    A tall girl with long hair, dressed in a white practice uniform, carefully supported an old man with a pale complexion, and was very worried.


    Although the old man''s face was pale, it was difficult to hide, and the upper body breath vaguely released from his body.


    "Piao Piao, that Zhang Fu, who is said to have good skills, will have some ancient recipes. Maybe he can solve the problems of Grandpa. How can I know it without trying!"


    The tall girl''s surname is Liu, named Chaiyao Piao Piao.


    It sounds like an esoteric look, but it''s not, but it''s a boyish character.


    "Grandpa, the ancient prescriptions are all legends, it may not be of any use, it is better to find another doctor!" Liu Piaopiao didn''t believe this very much, fearing his grandfather would be fooled.


    Liu Changhe couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Floating, if you talk about it now, it''s better not to say it in front of others, lest you get embarrassed!"


    "Master Yingying is back!"


    After a while, a handsome young man came.


    As soon as Liu Yinghao walked over, "Cousin, the longer you look, the more beautiful you are. Would you like me to help you find some handsome guys?"


    Liu Piaopiao raised her eyebrows, "Third Brother, if you can hold my foot, the little girl will say nothing, and immediately agree, what do you think!"


    "It''s still forgotten!" Liu Yinghao shrunk his neck, but he knew that the playfulness of his little sister used to be a **** who once enjoyed the power of kicking a yin leg.


    Liu Changhe was very dissatisfied with this grandson, and he was simply a representative of a young boy.


    "Heroes, you still know that you came back. I heard that you have done a few beautiful things recently. If you go on like this, Liu''s face will be lost to you!"


    Liu Yinghao is at home, and his parents are not afraid, only one grandfather and cousin Liu Piaopiao.


    After a laugh, Liu Yinghao said, "Grandpa, I heard that you are not feeling well, and I specially invited a famous doctor to come back and help you to see!"


    "Isn''t it Dr. Sanliu, I know, few of the fox friends you know are good things, don''t recommend them!" Liu Piao Piao doesn''t like Liu Yinghao''s style as a **** outside, especially recently. Fighting for jealousy is no small thing.


    Among the siblings, only Liu Piaopiao dared to respond to Liu Yinghao.


    "Cousin, you may have made a mistake this time!" Liu Yinghao said proudly. "The doctor I invited was really a famous doctor, otherwise I would bring it in with embarrassment. He is so big, you will be surprised if you listen. "


    Liu Piaopiao listened, and interest came, "Then you listen to it, see if I know!"


    Liu Changhe smiled and said nothing, and was satisfied with Xiaohao''s intentions.


    "Cousin, then you can listen. The person I invited is called Su Pengfei, a famous doctor in our city ¡¯s People ¡¯s Hospital. You ca n¡¯t say anything about this, but Su Pengfei came from our family of Chinese medicine in the East China Sea, Su Family. , His father is Su Sanzhen, and it is said that the three needles will go down, and the King of Yan will not dare to kill you.


    In order to please this Su Pengfei, Liu Yinghao really took a lot of thought.


    "It turned out to be the Su''s family of traditional Chinese medicine!" Liu Piaopiao said approvingly. "You have done a good deed. This Su Pengfei, who has a combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, has quite a set. They love it! "


    Rarely heard a compliment from a cousin, Liu Yinghao was proud.


    "Su Pengfei is in the living room, shall we pass now?"


    "Let''s go!" Said Liu Changhe. "During the time, Dr. Zhang Fu should also be here, just so they can get to know each other and communicate a lot!"


    Liu Yinghao stunned, "Is there a doctor?"


    ...


    "This is the Donghu District, the place where everyone in the East China Sea most wants to live. Here, the neighbors near you may be a billionaire, or a noble person!"


    Zhang Fu took Ye Xuan into the East Lake Community and introduced while walking.


    Ye Xuan listened quietly.


    If it was changed to five years ago, Ye Xuan would definitely envy the eyes and have an eye addiction. It is different now. The money is like a cloud in his eyes, which is not worth paying attention to.


    "The environment in this place is very good, they have a good vision!"


    Zhang Fu was surprised, and looked at Ye Xuan, "Your vision is very good. This place is said to have been seen by the Feng Shui master, and the Feng Shui master also said that this place is the place where the East China Sea people are outstanding. It lives here, not only It will make the family luck better, and the family will be healthy and live for a long time! "


    Ye Xuan nodded without leaving traces.


    This place is really good. At least for now, the Donghu Community is a place where the spirit of the world is relatively good. It is inevitable for people living here to live for a long time.


    "By the way, we have to go to that house, which has a great influence in the East China Sea. You just have to watch more and talk less!" Zhang Fu urged.


    ¡­.


    "Dr. Zhang, Old Liu is already inside!"


    Zhang Fu nodded and took Ye Xuan into the villa,


    In the hall.


    Su Pengfei sat respectfully and hated another doctor in his heart.


    It is an accumulation of connections for Su Pengfei to see a doctor like Liu Lao. The future benefits are unimaginable. I did not expect anyone to come to help Liu Lao.


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies.


    Su Pengfei, who was still young, naturally did not like someone to intervene.


    "Master, Dr. Zhang is here!"


    "Bring him in!"


    Liu Changhe put down his cup.


    Liu Piaopiao, who was talking to Liu Yinghao, also stopped, as did Su Pengfei, looking at the hall entrance.


    Zhang Fu came in from outside with Ye Xuan.


    This look is not very friendly!


    Ye Xuan followed Zhang Fu and felt the strange sight from the tall young man for the first time.


    "Sorry, let Liu Lao wait for a long time!" Zhang Fu was very talkative and came up with apologies.


    Liu Changhe waved his hand, "Anyway!"


    Liu Piaopiao and Liu Yinghao are not very optimistic about Zhang Fu, especially Liu Yinghao, with disgust in his eyes, and Ye Xuan beside him also hated it.


    "Grandpa, when people are here, let''s get started!" Liu Yinghao''s eyes rolled. "This doctor Zhang first sat down to drink a glass of water, take a break, Dr. Su, please ask for your help!"

 Chapter 12： Ye Xuan is angry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Yinghao didn''t want to be taken advantage of by an outside doctor, so he had to let the other party back.


    So, Liu Yinghao offered to let Zhang Fu rest first, then Su Pengfei had the opportunity to go to the doctor, and Zhang Fu would have nothing to do.


    "Liu Shao, it is Peng Fei''s duty to see Liu Lao for medical treatment!"


    Su Pengfei is also a wise man. This is how Liu Shao created opportunities for himself.


    Liu Changhe did not unravel it. After all, this is Xiaohao''s intention. Moreover, the Su family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Su Lao is known as Su Sanzhen. The entire East China Sea is famous, and his grandson can''t find anything.


    Liu Changhe will still give this face.


    "Trouble Dr. Su to see me this old man!" Liu Changhe said politely,


    Su Pengfei dared to put on the shelf, "Lao Liu, it''s really polite!"


    ...


    Zhang Fu and Ye Xuan were sitting on the sofa.


    Relative to the somewhat restrained Zhang Fu, Ye Xuan is as usual. The breath of the upper body on the other party has no effect on him. The breath of each person is nothing.


    Su Pengfei first gave Liu Changhe a pulse and put his three fingers on his wrist. The expert knew whether it was there as soon as he shot it. Zhang Fu saw it, and Dr. Su should be capable.


    "Lao Liu, forgive me to ask, you should have been sick for some years now!" Su Pengfei asked.


    Liu Yinghao said first, "Dr. Su, this is really a good skill. My grandfather really has this problem for a long time, and he has been unable to cure it!"


    Liu Changhe nodded.


    Su Pengfei didn''t feel complacent. After a moment of consideration, he let go of his hand. "Lao Liu, your problem should be caused by the inability of the meridians in the body. In this respect, there are some experiences. As long as it cooperates with acupuncture and Chinese medicine, this symptom can be relieved. At least half of it can be improved, and the rest will take time to adjust. If I follow my method, it will be completely improved in half a year! "


    Liu Changhe smiled and said, "It is indeed a famous doctor trained by Dr. Su. The old man is indeed the fault. It has never been cured. You can tell from the pulse that it is indeed quite good!"


    "Lao Liu, I won the prize. I compare this skill with my grandfather, then it is nothing, and I have to continue to work hard!" Su Pengfei said modestly, there was a hint of joy in his eyes, "If not, I will help Liu Laozha A few stitches to ease it! "


    Liu Yinghao breathed a sigh of relief and finally did a good deed.


    "Grandpa, Dr. Su''s acupuncture is very powerful!"


    Liu Piaopiao had heard the name of Su Sanzhen. The acupuncture in that hand was not bad, and he cured many incurable diseases.


    "Grandpa, I think Dr. Su''s method is good!" Liu Piaopiao thinks it is possible.


    Liu Changhe smiled, "Dr. Su''s kindness has been brought in. The old man has this problem, and he knows it best. This method is not suitable; old man!"


    Su Pengfei was stunned. What''s going on? I''m clearly diagnosed.


    "Lao Liu ..."


    Liu Yinghao and Liu Piaopiao were also very surprised.


    Isn''t it diagnosed?


    Grandpa, what are you trying to do?


    "Dr. Zhang, I heard that you have a lot of prescriptions in Fuyuantang. I don''t know what is wrong with the old man. What are your tactics?" Liu Changhe turned to Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu stood up, "Lao Liu, it''s not until I get the pulse, can I determine what way to use!"


    ...


    Su Pengfei was sitting on the sofa again, and he never thought about what was going on. He dared not ask him. Liu Lao in front of him was not something he could offend. Even his grandfather came, and he had to be polite.


    "My diagnosis is not wrong, this doctor may not be able to go anywhere!" Su Pengfei thought secretly.


    Only Ye Xuan saw Liu Lao''s problem at the scene.


    For a person who has never met, Ye Xuan did not have that interest to help. Although it was only a small favor, he was not a good person. The swindle of Xiu Xian Da World gave Ye Xuan a calm mind and would not be bothered.


    "Lao Liu, my diagnosis is actually similar to that of Dr. Su, and it is also inaccessible!" Zhang Fu said after releasing his hand.


    "It turns out the same, pretend!"


    Liu Yinghao said strangely.


    Liu Changhe''s sharp eyes glared over, and Liu Yinghao shrank his neck, daring to speak.


    "Children talk nonsense, don''t be surprised by Dr. Zhang!" Liu Changhe said with a disappointment in his eyes, "This kind of problem, do you have any way to Fuyuantang?"


    After so many years, Zhang Fu actually heard what Liu Lao meant.


    "Lao Liu, you have such a problem. Taking traditional Chinese medicine can only stabilize the condition and cannot be completely cured!" Zhang Fu said cautiously, "If you really want to cure, Liu Lao should have a lot of thoughts, and you will be continually chaotic!"


    Liu Changhe''s expression immediately changed, and it was cloudy.


    No one knew better than him what this sentence meant.


    "Dr. Zhang, what do you mean!" Liu Yinghao said uncomfortably. "Whatever you want, you will be upset by it, our family does not welcome you, you leave me immediately!"


    After coming in from the other party, Liu Yinghao didn''t like the old man.


    If it weren''t for this old man, how could Su Pengfei return without success, subconsciously felt that Zhang Fu had destroyed his own good deeds.


    "Dr. Zhang, you are not welcome in our house, you can go!"


    Liu Piaopiao knows the meaning of this sentence best. She knows what grandpa thinks. If he really did that, grandpa would not be happy all his life.


    Zhang Fu laughed bitterly, and he knew this would happen.


    "Don''t disturb Liu''s old, let''s go!" Zhang Fu finished, waving to Ye Xuan, preparing to leave Liu''s house together.


    Liu Changhe didn''t stop it, the words were still very harsh in his ears, if he could, he would not endure the present forever.


    "Dr. Zhang, as a doctor in the same field, I can only say that you must be nonsense!" Su Pengfei also stood up and said sharply, "This is disrespect to the patient, and it will produce extremely bad Impact, a simple question, as an old doctor, you would not even know how this patient can rest assured to see you! "


    Such a good opportunity, how could Su Pengfei miss it, stand up and accuse Zhang Fu with a great awe-inspiring tone.


    Whatever happens, it must be disrupted. It is completely nonsense. Su Pengfei has never seen such a doctor. With Liu Yinghao and Liu Lao''s actions, he realized that it was an opportunity for performance.


    Zhang Fu opened his mouth and finally didn''t say it. He sighed and looked very lonely.


    "Little leaf, let''s go back!"


    Originally prepared to help Fu Bo, Ye Xuan was very uncomfortable when he heard their sarcasm. He was kind to himself. Although he walked today, although there would be nothing, Ye Xuan believed that Su Pengfei had Liu Yingjun will definitely come to trouble.


    Ye Xuan has always been very accurate in looking at people.


    "Forbe, wait a minute!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t leave and stopped Zhang Fu. "I have a few words to talk to Liu Lao."


    "Little leaf, don''t mess up!" Zhang Fusheng was afraid that Ye Xuan would offend Liu Lao. He vaguely knew who this person was.


    Su Pengfei said contemptuously, "Little brother, your master can''t do it, can you tell me the truth? Don''t waste time, go back and learn for ten years!"


    Ye Xuan ignored the other party''s words.


    "Lao Liu, I really do n¡¯t know what to say. Are you confused or useless? A flawed method of cultivation. You are also polite to practice, so that the meridian is clogged, but you do n¡¯t listen to people. For the rest of the time, you are ready to lie down on the bed! "


    "Boy, what do you say!" Liu Yinghao was furious.


    "Apologize, apologize immediately!" Liu Piaopiao glared at each other, who had cursed his grandfather.

 Chapter 13： Give up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Both Liu Piaopiao and Liu Yinghao were very angry, and this kid was too speechless.


    Zhang Fu was very frightened and hurriedly explained, "The two are sorry, Xiaoye is unintentional, I will immediately let him apologize!"


    People living in Donghu District are either rich or expensive. This family of Lius is not a small player. Zhang Fuzhen is really worried that they will find it difficult for Ye Xuan. Later, he would n¡¯t want to gain a foothold in the East China Sea.


    "Xiaoye, what do you say, and you don''t apologize to Liu Lao, then you talked like that!" Zhang Fu pulled La Yexuan, and his eyes signaled him to apologize immediately.


    Su Pengfei is gloating on one side.


    "Offended Liu Lao, even if Liu Lao doesn''t mind, according to Brother Hao''s idea, this young man will definitely not be let go, and should deserve to make you talk!"


    When they offended Liu Lao, Su Pengfei was completely relieved.


    They didn''t notice, a trace of horror flashed under Liu Changhe''s eyes, his body trembling slightly, although he tried his best to hide it, staring at the young man named Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, who is that, and how can he apologize.


    On the whole earth, no one can make Ye Xuan open an apology, they are not qualified.


    "Fu Bo, don''t worry!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Lao Liu, they don''t know the situation, you know it yourself, do you think I should apologize?"


    "What are you? It''s simple to make you apologize. Believe it or not, Ben Shao will let you out of here!" Liu Yinghao was furious and had never seen such a disobedient person.


    Liu Changhe did have waves in his heart, "He knows, he really knows, is he also a trainer, or is he a very good master, even stepping into the master of inner strength?"


    Liu Changhe knows his situation best, and he has never dared to face it, trying to reverse the world through traditional Chinese medicine. He also knows that he is deceiving himself, but he does not want to give up his strength. .


    "Xiaohao, what are you doing, don''t shut up for me!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that Liu Changhe shouted at Liu Yinghao and seemed very angry.


    Liu Yinghao was stunned, suspecting that he had heard it wrong, why did Grandpa help them speak.


    Liu Piaofei and Su Pengfei both have the same expression.


    "Is it really being said?"


    "Grandpa ~~~ I ~~~" Liu Yinghao wanted to explain.


    "Shut up, people are the guests, and someone said so, apologize immediately!" Although Liu Changhe felt ridiculous, he had to pay attention to one thing. The young man Ye Xuan, like the stranger said, had no difference Poor, this is the most terrible.


    Apart from a few people who knew this, no one else knew.


    Ye Xuanneng knew in front of him that he was absolutely capable, even if he was a master of internal strength, and the news could not have been revealed by others.


    Liu Yinghao did not dare to go against it, and said to Ye Xuan ugly, "I''m sorry!"


    Liu Changhe glared fiercely at Liu Yinghao. "This little brother, the old man is very curious. How did you see it?"


    Su Pengfei was surprised, and Liu Lao asked the other party, which was different from imagining the other party.


    "Lao Liu, don''t believe this kid''s words, he didn''t say anything right, he was just talking nonsense!" Su Pengfei said, "Moreover, Liu Lao''s body just had some minor problems, and took a few courses of treatment. Chinese medicine will be ready soon! "


    Liu Changhe knew his situation, and finally came across someone who understands, and he must definitely ask. Su Pengfei said that his impression on him suddenly became worse.


    "Xiaohao, drive him out!"


    Liu Yinghao was confused, what happened to Grandpa today, "Grandpa, he ~~~"


    "Get out!" Liu Changhe didn''t come in one place. "You are also staying outside. I won''t let you in, so don''t come in!"


    Liu Yinghao didn''t dare to say anything, always wondering why a good grandpa was so polite to the kid.


    "Su Pengfei, do not go out, what are you doing standing up!"


    The angry Liu Yinghao could only send his anger to Su Pengfei. Seeing that he didn''t move, he pushed him out and no matter how ugly Su Pengfei''s face was.


    Zhang Fu was so shocked that he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to have this skill at all. Isn''t he just taking medicine? Then, I suddenly realized that whoever takes medicine can''t see a doctor.


    "When did this kid learn, it was better than the old man!"


    Liu Piaopiao had doubts in her beautiful eyes. Does this kid really know what? Still nonsense, coincidence. ,


    "It must be a coincidence!"


    Ye Xuan did not have a good impression of this old Liu. The typical example is old stubbornness and terrible stubbornness. However, Liu Lao''s reaction was also his expectation.


    "Xiaoye, do you see what''s coming!" Zhang Fu looked forward, "I blame the old man for his slow response. Your kid is so powerful at grasping medicine in one hand, why can''t you understand Chinese medicine!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, he really didn''t understand this aspect of Chinese medicine.


    What a joke.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to talk about it.


    "His body is actually made by himself. The meridians are blocked over time, and if the meridians are blocked for ten years, they can still live old. Now, the meridians are severely occlusive in the body, and various symptoms will erupt. Thing! "Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t see it, and said softly, "Why do you say it was made by grandpa yourself!"


    "It''s very simple, because your family''s cheats are incomplete, haven''t your ancestors ever said it?" Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piaopiao, "beauty, in fact, you are the same, continue, you will immediately experience cheats The impact of incompleteness, for example, when you come to that, it will last for several days, and the pain will last for a while! "


    "You''re nasty!" Liu Piaopiao turned into frost, slender legs, and a whip leg drawn, "Shameless guy!"


    Ye Xuan did not expect that this beautiful woman has such a big temper.


    As soon as it came up, it was a whip leg, with a wind, and played with a kind of style. At this age, it is really good. The average person can''t eat Liu fluttering whip legs.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t dared anyone to shoot him for a long time, but everyone who shoots will end in one, that is dead!


    Liu Changhe surprisingly didn''t call his granddaughter.


    Among all the grandchildren and granddaughter, Liu Changhe likes to flutter the most, and the future inheritance will also be on her. When I think about the incomplete martial arts, Liu Changhe''s face becomes cloudy and uncertain.


    "Beauty, it''s not a good thing to beat people whenever you can!"


    Ye Xuan stood still. When the whip leg was about to fall, he gently grabbed it with one hand, and the whip leg of the wooden board that could easily be broken fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "It''s good, it''s quite dynamic, but it''s not fast enough, whip leg, whip leg, and effort on the leg, the thing is to be fast and fierce." Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    For the first time, Liu Piaopiao will easily catch his feet when dealing with a person, and it still falls on the hand of a man. She has always been a strong man, humming, wanting to withdraw her feet, but he encountered Ye Xuan, The lines didn''t move, and he was immediately anxious. When the person was anxious, he immediately panicked, standing unsteady, and subconsciously flew towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan can actually avoid it, but it is quite bad for a beautiful woman to fall on the ground.


    Liu Piaopiao plunged into Ye Xuan''s arms, and subconsciously put his arms around his neck, and a body of fragrance straightly drilled into Ye Xuan''s nose, making people flutter.


    "I actually gave it a hug!"


    Liu Piaopiao felt the stranger''s breath, his face suddenly blushed, "Boy, let me go, you rogue!"

 Chapter 14： Why should i help you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Boy, let me go, you rogue!"


    Liu Piaopiao''s heartbeat speeded up, the man''s majestic breath continued to penetrate, his face flushed all the way to the neck, his hands kept beating Ye Xuan.


    It would have been better to hug Ye Xuan''s neck.


    Liu Piaopiao''s nonsense, the whole person stuck to Ye Xuan, the plump existence hit the other party''s face all of a sudden, and Ye Xuan was also hit by a daze.


    "This is a big misunderstanding!"


    Ye Xuan can still feel the softness across the clothes. Even if he hasn''t touched it, he can dare to be subjected to the majestic presence. It is definitely the hegemon in the murder weapon.


    "No matter how long the girls are now, one is bigger than the other, and it''s not a burden!"


    Ye Xuan''s way of thinking, falling into Liu Piao Piao''s eyes, became the other party''s memory of the collision just now, and he was definitely trying to write about the stream.


    "Rogue, hurry me down!"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Liu Changhe and Zhang Fu''s faces.


    Ye Xuan immediately released Liu Piao Piao. This was good to lay down. Without the leaning things, he fell back directly and dumped a person on his back, which was a shame.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Ye Xuan explained.


    Liu Piaopiao climbed up, with a frost on his face, "You are intentional, you shameless guy, bastard, nasty embryo!"


    Liu Changhe couldn''t hear it anymore, "Floating, forget it, he shouldn''t do it on purpose. Whoever let you do it first, since people can see through the incompleteness of our family''s cheats, they must be strong!"


    Liu Piaopiao felt ashamed today, not only had his long legs been caught, but also, things that had been maintained for many years, accidentally hit the other party ¡¯s face, which he did not dare to think about, and the other party looked serious, saying Not necessarily thinking wildly.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan had more obscene embryos, shameless and so on.


    "Grandpa, he bullied your granddaughter!" Liu Piaopiao knew that he was not an opponent and spoiled her grandfather, "You must be angry!"


    Liu Changhe couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    This seems to be really wrong with you.


    Liu Changhe is also not easy to maintain, especially when the other party easily grabs the granddaughter ¡¯s attack, his hand is not weak, and he can see through his problems at a glance. help.


    As a warrior, Liu Changhe knew the strength of the warrior.


    The young man in front of him is definitely not simple.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, maybe, people are right, our cheats are indeed incomplete!" Liu Changhe glared at his granddaughter. "Grandpa doesn''t want you to step into the family."


    Liu Piaopiao was always in a rush, and after Grandpa''s words, calm down and think about it carefully for a while, and he felt a stun in his heart, "Is it really true!"


    "Grandpa, how can our family''s cheats be incomplete!"


    Ye Xuan saw Liu Piaopiao didn''t bother himself, but he was relieved.


    "The kung fu in our family came from the ancestors, and the rumors came from the Ming Dynasty, but unfortunately, the cheats came down from generation to generation. Many people in our family were originally practicing, and later some people died one after another. A master came over, and the master said, unless our family can perfect the cheats, otherwise, don''t practice it forever! "Liu Changhe sighed for a long time. It seems to be remembering something.


    This is the first time Liu Piaopiao has heard grandpa talk about ancestors.


    "Grandpa is not reconciled. The cheats of martial arts on the ancestors should not be lost in grandpa''s hands. Over the years, grandpa has visited many masters, and it is still useless in the end!" Liu Changhe sighed, "It is a pity that grandpa has a bad talent. To this day, it is still just the state of the middle stage of inner strength, and it is difficult to enter the realm!


    Ye Xuan revealed a strange color.


    "Inner strength and transmutation, is it the division of the realm of the Chinese warrior?"


    In college, Ye Xuan thought that rivers and lakes did not exist. Whatever made the eaves and walked the snow, and traced the snow without traces, were all fabricated by future generations, which is nonsense.


    Later, Ye Xuan believed that there was a sky outside. There are people outside.


    Liu Piaopiao''s mood became low, she finally understood one thing, and her eyes became red.


    "Grandpa, you told me to learn martial arts when I was a child. Can I pass on the family?"


    Liu Changhe had nothing to hide, nodded, "Yeah. At that time, our family, martial arts talents are best you, if chance coincidence, may become a master of the environment, sit for the family, now it seems that all this A joke, just deceive yourself. "


    Ye Xuan could clearly feel Liu Lao''s mood changes.


    It was a feeling of sadness and powerlessness.


    Ye Xuan, a firm-minded man, will not shake his mind because of this. In his eyes, this kind of thing is the most common, but he can only blame Liu Changhe himself.


    As an old Chinese medicine doctor, Zhang Fu can also feel the changes of Liu Lao, and he could n¡¯t help but say to Ye Xuan, ¡°Xiao Ye, since you know that Liu Lao has a problem because of cheats, does that mean you have a way to solve this problem?"


    To tell the truth. Ye Xuan did not want to help.


    Eighth Emperor Xuan, doing things depends on his preferences, even if the emperor comes here.


    This time, Zhang Fu was next to him, the situation was different.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Liu Changhe, "Fu Bo, this problem is actually not difficult, but it is not from the medication, his body meridian is blocked, the medicine stone is invalid, there is only one way, that is to repair their family cheats, as long as The cheats run route should come back, all problems will disappear! "


    Liu Piaopiao now has a lot of opinions on Ye Xuan and sneered, "You talk about it is a powerful, family cheats, then there is such a good repair and completion, you think you are a master of martial arts!"


    Liu Changhe''s thoughts as soon as he rose were wiped out.


    It is not so simple to complete the cheats.


    If possible, Liu Changhe had invited the master master, even if he didn''t want to face, he would have to come to complete the cheats.


    "What is the Grand Master of the Budo? What are the secrets? In my eyes, that''s what it is!" Ye Xuan said indifferently. "But why should I help you complete it!"


    correct. Why should I help you!


    Ye Xuan''s idea is simple.


    "You bastard!" Liu Piao fluttered out of his breath. "The bragging is so powerful that you can break it with care!"


    There was a trace of disappointment in Liu Changhe''s heart.


    How easy it is to complete the family cheats.


    "Fubo, let''s go back!" Ye Xuan said to Fubo.


    Zhang Fu smiled bitterly, "Lao Liu, I''m so sorry, we can''t solve this matter!"


    Liu Changhe said a lot of repressed things in his heart, and he felt a lot more comfortable. "This is the obsession of the old man for a lifetime, but it made Dr. Zhang go for a trip, which is really embarrassing!"


    Zhang Fu did not want to continue to stay, and after a few words with Liu Changhe, he walked out of the door with Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao, without knowing what was going crazy, had to stop Ye Xuan, "You are not allowed to go, make it clear before you go!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t look back. He was just about to reach the door. On a table next to it, there was a bottle of flowers. He reached out and pinched.


    The ordinary leaves, in this drop, seems to have given life.


    Woo!


    A sharp sound of breaking the sky struck, rubbing Liu Piaopiao''s cheek, and hit a wooden ornament behind him.


    Liu Changhe and Liu Piaopiao froze at this moment.

 Chapter 15： Master Budo?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Poof.


    The living room echoed with a sudden sound.


    Both Liu Changhe and Liu Piaopiao looked out of the sound, and their eyes were filled with incredible eyes.


    "This !!!" Liu Piaopiao couldn''t believe what he saw, and hurried to the ornament. This was a wooden statue with a carving of an old man riding a cow. It was the old man in mythology.


    The leaf fell on Lao Tzu''s eyebrow at the moment.


    "How is it possible, a leaf, how to plunge into the wooden carving!" Liu Piaopiao could not digest for a while, if he rushed to himself just now, for a time, dare not think about it.


    "This is the legendary leaf picking that hurts. I didn''t expect that one day, the old man could see it with his own eyes!"


    Liu Changhe suddenly lost his voice.


    His eyes stared at the leaf.


    "Grandpa, in this world, did you really pick leaves and hurt people?" Liu Piaopiao finally calmed down. "Isn''t this a legendary existence? Could we martial artists really do this step!"


    If it were usual, Liu Piaopiao could not believe such a thing.


    The scene in front of me undoubtedly told her that there was indeed such a thing in this world. The true Feihua picking leaves hurts people, not a legend. Someone can really do it.


    How old is he ~~~!


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t calm down.


    Liu Changhe was ecstatic, as if he had seen rare treasures, "Floating, flying flowers picking leaves and hurting people is not impossible. You are a warrior, you should know that when a person''s strength becomes very powerful, the body will Generate airflow, use this airflow, you can urge anything, even if it is a blank piece of paper, it will become a murder weapon in the hands of the martial arts. So young, this man is definitely a master of entering the realm! "


    At this moment, Liu Changhe was emotional except for emotion.


    "Master of Transmigration?"


    Liu Piaopiao showed shock.


    As a warrior, Liu Piaopiao is currently in the realm of Ming Jin. He has not yet cultivated internal energy. Above the internal energy, this is the master of the environment, which is equivalent to a master.


    "That''s not a guru!"


    Liu Piaopiao can almost put an egg in his mouth, except for shock or shock.


    Liu Changhe''s eyes were exceptionally firm, "Yes, it was the master. I didn''t expect that when the master stood in front of me and could not see it in his life, his sentence can complement our cheats. It''s not a joke. The irony is that we actually If you do n¡¯t believe him, if you pass it, our entire Liu family will become a big joke on the rivers and lakes! "


    Cough cough cough cough! ! !


    Liu Changhe kept coughing dry and his face became very pale.


    "grandfather!"


    ...


    Leaving Donghu District.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Fu returned to Fuyuan Church.


    "I really didn''t expect that you kid is hiding deep!" Zhang Fu said with emotion, his eyes became complicated. "You said, Liu Lao''s situation, is it really injured in martial arts training?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "It is indeed a practice of martial arts training, unless you stop training and dissipate your strength, you can still live a few more years, otherwise, in this case, at most one year, when the internal injury broke out, just Like a torrent, it will devour everything! "


    Zhang Fu didn''t ask any more. As an old Chinese medicine doctor, I can actually see some things, but years of experience make people feel smooth.


    "You said you need medicinal materials, let''s take a look, if not, the old man will help you get it from somewhere else!"


    Ye Xuan was also polite and reported a series of names.


    Zhang Fu moved quickly and picked up all the herbs he should have.


    "Fortunately, these herbs are available!"


    Zhang Fu didn''t ask Ye Xuan what to do with these medicinal materials. He used to be a bit worried, but now he is not worried at all and will not worry about the accident.


    "Thank you Fubo!" Ye Xuan is quite satisfied, these medicinal materials are of good quality, "How much do you say!"


    Zhang Fu said angrily, "Xiaoye, look at what you said, you helped my uncle, a little medicinal herbs, what is worth, but it will be free in the future, but I have to sit more and talk to the old man. ! "


    Ye Xuan knew Fu Bo''s temper, and when people said no, it was definitely unnecessary, so he was no longer polite, saying that he would come if he was free.


    ...


    Leaving Fuyuan Church.


    Ye Xuan did not go directly to the hospital.


    Once the medicinal materials are in hand, the rest is to refine Yang Yan Dan.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan''s hands are ordinary medicinal materials, even if the famous doctor came, I can''t see the connection between the inside, but after processing in Ye Xuan''s hands, that is to turn the decay into magic, thus becoming an ancient prescription The magical beauty pill.


    In fact, Ye Xuan can make it in Fuyuantang, and save a lot of trouble.


    Ye Xuan knew very well that once the word "Yan Yan Dan" was spread, there would definitely be people looking for it. He was not afraid of himself, but was only worried about being involved in Fu Bo.


    "The herbs are ready, and the rest is to find a place to refine it!"


    Ye Xuan is no longer the eighth Xuan Emperor, and modern medicine is also needed to make the Elixir.


    ...


    Soon, Ye Xuan bought the corresponding things, casually bought a box, packed everything, and stopped a taxi to go to the nearest hotel in the hospital.


    Ye Xuan is preparing to make Yan Yan in the hotel.


    Regarding Ye Xuan carrying a suitcase, the receptionist just glanced at it and opened the room for Ye Xuan smoothly.


    "You can finally see the beginning!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and first checked it. After no problem, he drew the curtains and started making Yan Dan.


    The contents of the suitcase were taken out and opened in turn.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a congenital realm, otherwise, you can use true qi to purify the essence of medicinal materials, so you don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and began to get busy.


    First, the small boiler was ignited, and when it was about the same time, the first medicinal material was put in. This step required twenty times. Each time the medicinal material was put in, it was necessary to have a recipe at a specific time. Dan.


    Ye Xuan''s level is still there, and the medicinal materials are released in a hurry.


    This busy time is a whole night.


    ...


    At three or four in the morning.


    When the last medicinal material went down, a magical change occurred in the small boiler, and a white mist rose like clouds, covering the surroundings.


    Ye Xuan took it for granted and raised his lips, "Not bad, but he didn''t fail!"


    As soon as the white mist rose, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    It''s about to become a pill!


    The white fog did not last long, and began to dissipate after a minute or two.


    Ye Xuan, who had not been moving, suddenly shot, reaching with one hand into the white mist to be dissipated, a finger clipped, and a white immortal medicine appeared between the fingers.


    "The first one!"


    Ye Xuan reached out again to clamp.


    "Second!"


    Each elixir is very round in color, with a hint of fragrance.


    "Yes, yes, I actually cultivated five Yandan Pills!"


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied. He just found a bottle and put it away. If it was not for the little girl, this immortality would not be refined for life.

 Chapter 16： Cure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the first morning sun rose.


    Ye Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes. A trace of fineness flashed through his eyes, and the whole person jumped up.


    "The aura on the earth is too thin. If I want to increase the salary of the realm, I have to find a place to arrange a large array to plunder the aura of heaven and earth!"


    After experiencing the cruelty of Xiu Xian Da World, Ye Xuan understood the importance of strength.


    Although it is now a foundation, it is no problem to protect yourself on earth. Who knows if there is a hidden master, especially when I see Liu Lao, a warrior, the potential of man is endless. After a long five thousand years, there may be congenital Monsters exist, this has to be guarded against.


    Ye Xuan must constantly improve his strength.


    "It''s time to go out and restore the girl''s face!"


    ...


    Donghai People''s Hospital.


    Ye Xuan brought a bag of breakfast to the inpatient department early in the morning and came to Ye Jingyi''s room.


    Liu Shishi is helping the little girl come out of the bathroom.


    "brother!"


    Ye Jingyi was very excited. Somehow, only when her brother was by her side would she feel a sense of security. When she saw Ye Xuan, she immediately came over and took Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Ye Xuan''s keenness easily felt the little sister''s emotional changes, and he smiled and said, "Hungry, brother brings you your favorite breakfast!"


    Liu Shishi looked at Ye Jingyi''s brother. Although he was ordinary, somehow, he always felt a mysterious breath on the other side, which was a very vicissitudes of life.


    "Brother Ye, you didn''t come back yesterday. Jing Yi was worried for one night!" Liu Shishi smiled. "If you don''t come today, Jing Yi doesn''t know if she will run out!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t have it!" Because of the existence of Ye Xuan, Ye Jingyi subconsciously forgot that he was the wounded. "It''s you, but I asked a lot of my brothers, do you like my brother!"


    Liu Shishi suddenly blushed.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "Don''t listen to her nonsense, you should have breakfast every time and have some breakfast together."


    Liu Shishi didn''t go back last night. I didn''t need it at the beginning. I couldn''t help but screamed. I had to agree to walk down to breakfast together.


    Ye Xuan took it out very carefully and carefully fed it to the little girl. Liu Shishi watched it for a while and envied. Ye Jingyi''s elder brother was quite good.


    For five years, Ye Xuan wanted to make up for the little girl very much. He had never carefully served a person. He knew that now, he is the little girl''s heaven, even a safe haven.


    "Brother, today''s food is really delicious, I really hope to eat such a good thing every day!" Ye Jingyi felt very happy.


    Ye Xuan packed things and put them in the trash can, holding the little girl''s hand, "Little girl, a breakfast of more than ten dollars will make you feel delicious. If the elder brother makes a table for you, you can still eat Go ahead! "


    Ye Jingyi didn''t believe his brother''s words, "Brother, you lied, I know you can''t cook or cook, and bragging doesn''t know how to make drafts. Now, I''m poked!"


    Ye Xuan wasn''t embarrassed at all, he was still smiling, "When you''re okay, your elder brother will cook a table of delicious food for you, and make sure you drool, and you won''t be able to eat anything else in the future!"


    "Poetry poetry, you heard it, you will be a witness in the future, my big brother in the province loses laziness!" Ye Jingyi chuckled.


    Liu Shishi stood on Ye Jingyi''s side, "Jing Yi, you can rest assured, I absolutely support you!"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, firing a table of delicacies is not really difficult.


    "Okay, now my brother is helping you treat the disease. After a few days, you will be intact and you will continue to study at school!" Ye Xuan pulled the little **** the hospital bed.


    Ye Jingyi''s mood suddenly fell, nervous, "Brother, can I really be okay?"


    At this moment, Ye Jingyi hesitated and lost despair.


    Ye Xuanzheng looked at the little girl, "Little girl, do you believe in brother?"


    Ye Jingyi''s depressed mood, after meeting Ye Xuan''s gaze, somehow raised a glimmer of hope in her heart, and a trace of ruddy appeared on her face.


    "I believe in brother!"


    Ye Jingyi believes in her brother very much at this moment. In her eyes, her brother is the most powerful, and the scenes of childhood continue to emerge.


    Liu Shishi aside was quite shocked.


    The relaxed conversation, as Liu Shishi heard, was full of magic. Ever since Ye Jingyi knew that she was disfigured, her emotions fluctuated greatly. There has never been a day like today, which makes people feel unbelievable after reading it. stand up.


    Ye Xuan did move his hands and feet a bit. When speaking, he used a bit of spiritual power. As the name implies, it is the power of spiritual consciousness, which can affect people''s emotions invisible.


    A person''s mood is changeable, and once it develops on one side, it is easy to go wrong.


    Ye Jingyi''s mood fluctuated greatly, and Ye Xuan had to appease it, so as not to arouse the darkness in her heart. At the same time, she planned to find another time to wipe out the scene of the terrible nightmare after the little girl''s face was cured.


    "Brother, I won''t let you down!"


    "Can you help open the bandage on Jingyi''s face?" Ye Xuan said to Liu Shishi.


    "I''m coming!" Liu Shishi was actually influenced a little bit. He didn''t feel any of it. He felt it was a matter of course. In fact, he also had a little expectation in his heart.


    Liu Shishi''s fingers were slender and his movements were gentle. He slowly opened the gauze. Ye Jingyi''s mood began to fluctuate, and a pitted face appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Jingyi closed her eyes subconsciously, even trying to cover her face with her hands.


    "Brother, am I ugly!"


    Ye Xuan mobilized the power of spiritual consciousness and merged into the voice, "Our little girl died the most beautiful. Since you believe in your brother, your brother will definitely make you beautiful again. In the future, you will be a big star , Show yourself on the stage! "


    Ye Jingyi''s face was ruined and ruined. The person who shot it was obviously the one who had done it. Even if the medical technique is good, it will leave unsightly scars in the future.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a killing intent. At this moment, he really moved.


    The killing intention flashed through and was quickly put away, even if Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi didn''t feel it.


    "Little girl, wait for a little pain, you have to hold back." Ye Xuan took out Yang Yan Dan, "this one, you eat it, and one is for external application. After three days, you will become beautiful! "


    As soon as Yang Yandan was taken out, a touch of fragrance spread, and Ye Jingyi took a subconscious breath, "A good smell, what is this!"


    Liu Shishi was also curious.


    "This is a kind of panacea, and you don''t understand it. As long as you know, the effect is very good!" Ye Xuan said simply, "open your mouth!"


    Ye Jingyi didn''t ask the name of Elixir and was full of confidence in her brother.


    After eating Yan Yan Dan, Ye Xuan crushed one of the Yan Yan Dan, crushed it into a powder, and applied it to his face, and let Liu Shishi wrap it up again.


    This is also Ye Xuan does not want people to know the drug effect.


    "Yo, isn''t this the beautiful Ye Jingyi of Donghai Conservatory of Music, how could it be an ugly monster!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    A young man with long hair and frivolous behavior was surrounded by a few men.

 Chapter 17： I, Ye Xuan is back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Ah, I am not ugly, I am not ugly!"


    In a sudden scene, Ye Jingyi, who was originally good, was immediately stimulated and was very excited.


    Ye Xuanhan blinked and hugged the little girl, "Good boy, you are a big beauty, who dare to say you are ugly, he is talking nonsense, you will be fine in a few days, now you are tired, take a break ! "


    Liu Shishi also glared at the coming person, "Feng Qinglong, you murderer, how dare you come!"


    Feng Qinglong was wearing a brand-name clothes and a pair of sunglasses. When he saw a strange man holding Ye Jingyi, he was surprised by a small accident and he didn''t pay attention.


    "It turned out to be Liu Shishi''s classmate. I don''t like to listen to what you said!" Feng Qinglong''s eyes flickered across Liu Shishi through his glasses. "Ye Jingyi is a beauty, you are a beauty, you see you The figure is so hot, it ¡¯s better to be like this, follow me, and make sure you eat spicy and spicy. "


    Liu Shishi was also very angry, "Feng Qinglong, you can get away with me, I''ll be sick if I see you!"


    Ye Xuan held Ye Jingyi, turned around and put it on the hospital bed, covered with a thin blanket to avoid cold.


    "Dare you call me sick!"


    Feng Qinglong smiled and stepped forward, "Yo, I heard that Ye Jingyi''s girlfriend is not only a beauty, but also a little pepper, I like this character!"


    "Don''t come here, this is a hospital, what are you going to do!" When Feng Qinglong came up, Liu Shishi was terrified. Ye Xuan stepped up and stood in front of Liu Shishi. "Is he the rich second generation?"


    This naturally asked Liu Shishi.


    Feng Qinglong was taken aback by the person in front of him. He saw the ordinary guy just now, and he arrogantly said, "Boy, you are looking for death, dare to spoil the good things of Lao Tzu, while Lao Tzu is in a good mood, get out, I do not want to say Second time! "


    "Brother Ye, he is the rich second-generation Fengqing Dragon who is looking for someone to throw Jingyi sulfuric acid!" Liu Shishi subconsciously hid behind Ye Xuan, not even noticing that she was almost on the back of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was smitten by Liu Shishi''s heart, and his delicate skin, delicate skin, easily felt the oppression caused by fullness, and a hint of fragrance, kept drilling into his nostrils.


    "Liu Shishi, this will not be the ugly appearance of Ye Jingyi!" Feng Qinglong laughed, "The taste is really too heavy, but, at night when the lights are turned off, the body is still one-for-one, is it still a virgin? ? Then you can earn it! "


    Snapped!


    Feng Qinglong is here to ridicule Ye Jingyi, dare not follow Lao Tzu, this is the end.


    With a loud slap, Feng Qinglong fell to the side, hitting heavily on the wall of the ward, and a strong contact came.


    "This slap is for you to take care of your mouth!"


    Ye Xuan''s somber face was terrible, and the cold voice instantly made the people present as if they had fallen into the ice cellar.


    "Less wind, are you okay!"


    "Less wind!"


    The burly man at the door immediately rushed in, lifted Feng Qinglong, and asked the long and short.


    Half of Fengqinglong''s face was swollen, his eyes narrowed into a line, blood stains on his forehead, and two **** teeth spit out of his mouth, which stimulated Fengqinglong.


    "Ah ah, you guys, don''t give me up to get him. I''m going to break his legs and hands, and break his mouth full of teeth, ah, ah, I''ll die!"


    Feng Qinglong roared, and the whole person didn''t come back, but he was beaten.


    A few burly men were invited thugs, each of whom was ruthless and shy. When they saw the lack of wind, they knew bad things and immediately hated the young people who shot.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    "There is less wind, you dare to fight, even if the emperor comes, you will be unlucky today!"


    ...


    The burly man pounced on like a tiger.


    Every one is fierce.


    If this kid is not cleaned up, they will definitely be unlucky when they go back.


    Liu Shishi was hiding behind Ye Xuan and was too scared to look at it. The scene before him was terrible.


    Feng Qinglong''s face was very ugly, and there were blood stains all over his body. "Fight, give me a hard fight, dare to do it here, you are eating bear heart leopard gall!"


    Since growing up, Feng Qinglong acted with care, and the fancy girl, using all kinds of means, finally lay on the bed obediently, and let him taste it, which further encouraged the arrogance.


    The thugs around me have all seen blood, and ordinary men are not their opponents.


    Ye Xuanzheng was worried that there was no place to find someone. Feng Qinglong didn''t know where to go. He could imagine that if she didn''t have herself, the little girl would definitely not be stimulated. Qinglong''s killing intentions scored another point.


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan left Liu Shishi easily and kicked to the nearest man. The man sneered. His burly figure, the most advocating violent means, also kicked.


    Click!


    After the clear voice, the burly man made a scream, the foot was scrapped, and the white bones at the joints folded out, which was shocking.


    Ye Xuan seriously wounded a man in one foot, went straight to the second man, hit with a punch, hit his chest, hit the wall, and couldn''t move. A man rushed up behind him, trying to hug himself, Ye Xuan didn''t return his head Kicked behind, the man hit the wall directly and couldn''t stand for a long time.


    In less than a minute, the three burly men brought by Feng Qinglong were knocked down to the ground by Ye Xuan.


    "Waste, your waste!"


    Feng Qinglong''s face changed a lot, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. This ordinary looking guy actually knocked down the three heroes around him in one breath.


    "Brother, I ~~~"


    Ye Xuan came up and grabbed Feng Qinglong''s neck with one hand, which was a slap. "Do you know who I am?"


    Feng Qinglong''s hands kept on flapping, but to no avail, a burst of suffocation struck, and his entire face became flushed, "Ahhh ~~~ Quick ~~~ Let me go ... come!


    At this moment, Feng Qinglong felt the feeling of powerlessness.


    "Am I dying!"


    Feng Qinglong never thought a young man would be so terrible.


    Liu Shishi was also stunned by the scene in front of him, seeing Feng Qinglong''s face turned purple, and the secret road was not good, "Brother Ye, let go of your hand quickly, go on, he is going to die, this is murder!"


    Ye Xuan is very in control of his emotions and is very calm. "Relax, I will not make mistakes!"


    Peng!


    Feng Qinglong was thrown out like a sandbag, thrown on the wall, and a pain of concentration spread throughout his body.


    "You ... who are you!"


    Feng Qinglong will not forget the terrible look of the other party, it is completely to the point of his death, he does not remember offending such people.


    "Ye Jingyi is my sister, my name is Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan put his hands in his pockets.


    "You are Ye Xuan ... Haven''t you disappeared for five years!" Feng Qinglong was suddenly shocked. At first, he pursued Ye Jingyi and arranged for someone to investigate Ye Jingyi''s situation. I remember Ye Xuan, but disappeared for five years. It is expected that they will come back at this time, and the kung fu in their hands is still so fierce.


    "I disappeared for five years, and now I''m back!" Ye Xuan looked at Feng Qinglong, "What about my little sister, what do you say!"


    Feng Qinglong is terribly afraid now, secretly, he must cope with this level. After that, he must ask his cousin to find some masters to clean up Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t listen to others!" Feng Qinglong''s eyes flickered.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "You and your cousin Liu Shiming were really carved in a mold. Presumably, you are thinking about how to revenge me. Then you come and tell your cousin by the way, just say Ye Xuan is back. Five years ago, we can do a good job! "


    Feng Qinglong''s expression changed, "You really let me go?"


    At this time, Feng Qinglong was stupid and realized that Ye Xuan was his cousin''s enemy.


    "Not leaving yet!"


    Ye Xuanli shouted.


    Feng Qinglong was so scared that he fell to the ground, ignoring the state of embarrassment, and ran out in a panic.


    Ye Xuan didn''t shoot anymore, his eyes kept looking at Feng Qinglong, and Han Mang flashed by, "I disfigured my sister, do you really think I will let you go easily!"

 Chapter 18： Liu Shiming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is not a good person!


    From a mortal to an eighth Xuan Emperor, to reach a real power, one sentence can destroy an empire and deal with enemies, never be soft-hearted.


    Feng Qinglong finds someone to ruin the little girl''s face. At this point, Feng Qinglong must die!


    Ye Xuan had a frost symbol on the other side just now.


    It is nothing to put such a small method in the world of cultivation of immortals, but on the earth, it is a means to kill people. Feng Qinglong will enjoy the pain and torture that will never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    "Poetry poetry, please help to clean up Jingyi, we will be discharged now!"


    Ye Xuan turned and said to Liu Shishi, who was still in shock.


    "Discharged now?"


    "Correct!"


    Liu Shishi thought about it too. She didn''t expect that Feng Qinglong, the bastard, had the courage to come over to make trouble, and even had to be rude to herself.


    ....


    Breathing!


    Feng Qinglong ran out in embarrassment.


    Just outside, subconsciously hit a chill, trembling all over.


    "Ye Jingyi, Ye Xuan, you wait and see, if I don''t clean up you today, then I won''t have the surname!" Feng Qinglong stood under the sun and sucked his nose, not feeling the change of his body at all.


    After eating such a big loss, Feng Qinglong couldn''t bear it, immediately ran into the car, got out a mobile phone, and called his cousin Liu Shiming.


    In this place in the East China Sea, the wind and the dragon are magnificent, which is also related to his cousin.


    Cousin Liu Shiming is a boss underground in the East China Sea and controls the influence of a district.


    "Cousin, I was bullied. You have to breathe me!"


    Feng Qinglong cried and complained as soon as the phone was connected. What a pitiful way to say, "Yes, cousin. The kid also said that he was named Ye Xuan. He left five years ago, and now he comes back, saying he is looking for his cousin to settle the bill. Now! "


    ...


    At the same time, in a certain building.


    In the wide and bright office, leather sofas, leather chairs, and high-end carpets are full of luxury and high breath.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, a middle-aged man in a black vest sits on a leather boss chair, with tattoos on his left and right hands, half-squinted eyes, and looks very cruel, while under the desk, a young girl is squatting. In front of a middle-aged man, he was trying hard.


    "You said that the kid was called Ye Xuan, and he also wounded the people around you, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    The middle-aged man is the cousin Liu Shiming in Fengqing Longkou, a gangster, fierce and evil.


    "Then you wait, your cousin will let someone come to you immediately!"


    Liu Shiming smothered his face and slapped it on the girl''s face. "It''s really useless. There is no such trick. I won''t let Lao Tzu cool in three minutes. I will send you to the kiln!"


    "Ye Xuan, you are looking for death. Five years ago, I let you go. I didn''t expect to dare to attack Qinglong now!"


    A person flashed in Liu Shiming''s eyes, hitting his boss with a punch.


    ...


    "Ah, it''s so cold!"


    Feng Qinglong just finished the phone call, and he could not help but tremble. At the same time, a tingling came, and instantly spread throughout the body.


    "It hurts me, **** it, what''s going on!"


    When that sting came up, Feng Qinglong was pale on the spot, and the whole person fell to the ground and bent up like shrimp.


    "Quickly stop, it hurts me!"


    After bursts of tingling pain, Feng Qinglong was unwilling to live, and his body twitched, but his head was sober, and the whole person became crazy in an instant.


    "Ahhhhh!" Feng Qinglong held his head in both hands, hitting the ground non-stop, and became flesh and blood for a moment.


    ....


    Ye Xuan quickly completed the discharge procedures.


    Originally, those who refused, Ye Xuan had a look in his eyes, and the fierce and evil, and the other party could not eat it, immediately went through the discharge procedure, so as not to provoke people who should not be provoked.


    "Brother Ye, where are we going now!"


    People like Feng Qinglong can come to the hospital to make trouble. Ye Xuan is not sure that the little girl continues to live in the ward. Who knows what will happen, especially at this time, the little girl is the most uncomfortable.


    "Hotel!"


    Ye Xuan still has hundreds of thousands of people, holding her little sister, stopped a taxi and went to the hotel.


    ...


    Liu Shiming quickly received the call.


    "what happened!"


    It turned out that Liu Shiming''s men had arrived at the place, but Feng Qinglong was not seen. The people in the road knew that Feng Qinglong was taken to the hospital, and Liu Shiming called immediately.


    "Feng Qinglong, what are you doing!"


    Liu Shiming turned and led him straight to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, Liu Shiming came to the hospital, and his men learned the situation and whispered.


    "Will you ever get medical treatment, if there is anything wrong with my cousin. You are not going to end one by one!"


    When Liu Shiming heard the doctor saying that he was helpless, he roared on the spot and slammed the doctor to the ground. "Don''t go find someone, let your dean come, I want my cousin to get well soon!"


    In the ward, the doctor tried all methods, but unfortunately it was useless.


    Feng Qinglong''s expression was fierce, and was fixed by several big men. When he saw his cousin Liu Shiming coming in, as if he saw a savior, he immediately yelled, "Cousin, I''m so painful. Help me ~~~ Now! "


    Not only the Feng Qinglong can stand it, but also the several thugs around it can''t stand it. The invisible chill always invades them, and if it''s not braced, they run away.


    "Can''t analgesics work!"


    Seeing the miserable cousin''s cousin, Liu Shiming took a breath.


    "No, the patient''s problem is very strange, the body temperature is very low, but it''s okay. It stands to reason, no ~~~~" The doctor is also very headache. There is no sedative, and the same is the painkiller.


    "Don''t talk about those useless, treat Qinglong immediately, I want my cousin to get better!"


    Liu Shiming''s face was dreadful and gloomy.


    "Boss, Qinglong suddenly. The situation should be related to what happened before!" Said a thin old man standing about a meter behind Liu Shiming.


    The old man behind Liu Shiming looked dark, and only he knew how powerful his men were.


    Because he is a warrior!


    That ¡¯s right, the warrior!


    The warrior is different from Lianjiazi.


    At most, Lianjiazi is a fist embroidering legs, which has no technical content. It is okay to deal with one or two strong men. The dozen or so strong men are definitely not good. The warriors are different.


    Liu Shiming knows how powerful the warrior is.


    At that time, if the other party was not well-intentioned, no one knew how powerful the warrior was, but one time a powerful enemy attacked the door, and by virtue of the reaction of the warrior, he came in all the way. In the end, when he thought he was going to die, it was this well-intentioned person who took action and killed the other party. That time, it was Liu Shiming who knew the martial arts circle, and this well-intentioned person had always stayed with him, becoming the strongest person around Liu Shiming. Bodyguards, resolved the dangers again and again.


    At that time, the warrior who came to kill himself was only a strong player in the early period of inner strength. He almost killed his life. Liu Shiming also remembered the warrior thoroughly.


    "You said that Ye Xuan is a martial artist?"


    Liu Shiming hesitated for a moment.


    The dark-skinned man shook his head and said contemptuously, "Boss, the warrior can''t be called by anyone. That Ye Xuan, an ordinary man five years ago, no matter how talented he is, the best time to practice martial art, In a short period of time, he can defeat the thugs around the boss, at most it is Ming Jin''s strength. As for the problem with Master Qinglong, it should be that Ye Xuan invited the warlock! "


    "Warlock!"


    Liu Shiming''s face was somber and terrifying, "He''s so bold!"

 Chapter 19： Perfect face

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Shiming was angry.


    Immediately mobilize his men and start looking for Ye Xuan''s whereabouts, and even offer a reward, as long as they provide Ye Xuan news, they can get benefits.


    The news soon spread across the underground gangs of the East China Sea.


    Who is Liu Shiming, who controls the underground boss of a district, and eats both black and white. Whoever meets Liu Shiming can''t respectfully come to the sentence "Lord Liu!"


    The underground underworld immediately became lively.


    Everyone knows that this is an opportunity. If anyone finds Ye Xuan and even sends it to Liu Shiming, there must be unimaginable benefits.


    Big and small bosses are in action.


    Regardless of whether you drink at the bar or go to tease the girl, the boss immediately asked him to find a young man from Ye Xuan, and the one he found would be rewarded.


    As a result, the people of the Three Religions and the Nine Classes began to find a Ye Xuan person.


    ...


    In a five-star hotel.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked down at the living beings.


    "Brother, what is this place!"


    Behind him came Ye Jingyi''s doubtful voice.


    It turned out that Ye Jingyi woke up.


    Ye Xuan turned his head and smiled, "I think the hospital is not very good, so I changed the place and it will be better for you to recover from the injury!"


    "Wow, this seems to be a five-star hotel!"


    Ye Jingyi quickly saw the night of the floor-to-ceiling windows and made a surprise, recognizing where this was.


    Ye Xuan was relieved to see the little girl.


    During the day, Ye Xuan deliberately used means to disperse it, leaving no trace. Ye Jingyi, who felt it, naturally did not remember much about the day.


    "Brother, this is a five-star hotel. It looks like a presidential suite. It will cost tens of thousands a day!" Ye Jingyi glared. "Where are you from? We still don''t want to live!"


    Ye Jingyi didn''t know about Ye Xuan''s hundreds of thousands of things.


    "It''s nothing to live in a five-star hotel, just treat yourself as your brother!" Ye Xuan didn''t explain. "We''ll stay here in the next few days. When you are well, let''s go find a place Stay, you just have to remember that your brother is very powerful! "


    Ye Jingyi never felt that his brother was so domineering.


    "Bragging again!" Ye Jingyi smiled, "I don''t know, where did you learn from."


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, "I''m really good, okay!"


    "nonsense!"


    "Okay, I lost, I''m hungry, I''ll send people up!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan cherishes the time spent with the little girl.


    For three days in a row, Ye Xuan was in the hotel, chatting with the little girl every day, talking and talking, invisibly dispelling those negative emotions in the heart of the little girl.


    If these negative emotions are not removed in a day, it will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that the underground world outside was already chaotic. Everyone was looking for someone named Ye Xuan.


    People''s Hospital.


    "Have you not found it yet?"


    Looking at his cousin Feng Qinglong, Liu Shiming looked very ugly.


    The men behind him bowed their heads one by one.


    "Waste, it''s all waste!"


    Liu Shiming frowned. He couldn''t find a young man in three days.


    "Boss, why don''t you find Brother Dong, you have a lot of younger brothers, it''s definitely easy to find a stinky boy!"


    "Brother Dong?"


    Liu Shiming looked uncertain.


    ...


    "Brother, will I be okay!"


    Ye Jingyi was worried.


    Gauze is about to open today.


    Ye Xuan patted the little girl''s hand, "It will be fine, rest assured, brother, will not lie to you, and promise to make you beautiful!"


    Liu Shishi stood on the side and looked forward to it.


    "Jing Yi, you will be fine!"


    Liu Shishi is a person who is good at observing. After returning from Ye Xuan, she found that Jing Yi started to get better, especially in terms of emotion. The previous collapse was so bad that she can hardly see it now.


    Liu Shishi has some confidence in whether Ye Jingyi can get better, because she feels that Ye Xuan is not an ordinary person.


    Ye Jingyi listened to her brother and nodded, "I believe in brother!"


    "Start now!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and opened the gauze on the little girl''s face.


    After layers of gauze were uncovered, both Liu Shishi and Ye Jingyi were nervous. Only Ye Xuan knew best at the scene. After taking Yang Yan Dan, the area was disfigured.


    "It''s time to witness the miracle!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly humorous.


    When the last layer of gauze was opened, there were no more potholes on the previously bumpy face, but instead revealed a tender white skin, tender and supple.


    "Ah, this ~~~"


    Liu Shishi suspected to look at the eyes.


    This supple and tender skin, I can''t believe it is true, I can''t recognize it.


    If it wasn''t seen with her own eyes, Liu Shishi would never believe it to be true. An obscure panacea, plus a little external application, created the perfect skin now. As a girl, she was envious.


    "Poem poetry, am I ugly!"


    Ye Jingyi shivered a little and dared not open her eyes.


    Ye Xuanqing laughed, "She scared you, you open your eyes to see, otherwise it will be clear immediately, brother promise, you will become beautiful and beautiful!"


    "Jing Yi, I will start to envy you!"


    Liu Shishi took the mirror and placed it in front of Ye Jingyi. "Now you just open your eyes!"


    Ye Jingyi''s long eyelashes moved, and her eyes opened slowly and uneasy. In a flash, a perfect face appeared in the mirror. The delicate skin was extremely fair, with a hint of ruddy, like the skin of a newborn.


    "Ah ~~~ my face!"


    After Ye Jingyi''s short absence, she couldn''t help screaming, "Is this ~~~ Is this really my face?"


    Before the disfigurement, Ye Jingyi''s face was very beautiful and delicate. Although her skin was good, she couldn''t compare with the present.


    "It''s yours, and you don''t need to use cosmetics in the future, your skin will always stay as it is now!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Brother, you are so kind to me!" Ye Jingyi burst into tears.


    From the day of disfigurement, Ye Jingyi felt that the whole sky had collapsed. She could not raise her head in her life. She walked everywhere and was ugly and scolded. She never thought that she could recover one day and be more beautiful than before. This is her Things I dare not think about.


    "Don''t cry, cry anymore, your face will cry!"


    Ye Jingyi wiped her tears, "Brother, I am happy, OK, who cried, I didn''t cry!"


    Ye Xuan quietly formed a handprint, which no one saw, and put it on the little girl''s body, completely crushing the last negative emotions. From now on, this incident will not have any impact on the little girl.


    "Classmate Shi Shi, you have helped Jing Yi so much. If you are not with you, the little girl will not know what it will be like. I am a brother, and I have nothing to give. This is a little thought. I hope you can accept it! "Ye Xuan took out a Yang Yan Dan and handed it to Liu Shishi.


    Liu Shishi was stunned, and then quickly waved his hand, "Brother Ye, this gift is too expensive, I dare not ask for it, Jingyi is my good sister, I should take care of her!"


    In fact, for a moment, Liu Shishi still wanted to come next.


    That''s a thing enough to make any woman''s heart move.

 Chapter 20： Be spotted

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Too expensive!


    Liu Shishi didn''t dare to kill him.


    The scars on Jing Yi''s face may not be able to recover even when he is abroad, but in the face of the immortality, it is easy to be a miracle.


    If it weren''t by chance, Liu Shishi would never believe in this magical elixir for a lifetime.


    Subconsciously, Liu Shishi will refuse.


    This immortality medicine is really valuable.


    "You are Jingyi''s sister, you should accept it even more. I have a habit of never giving back what I send!" Ye Xuan said seriously. "As for how to deal with it, I don''t care, Even if you throw it in the trash, I wo n¡¯t be angry! "


    Ye Jingyi took the opportunity to say, and pouted deliberately, "Poetry, don''t be polite. This is my brother''s heart. If you don''t accept it, I will be unhappy. We can accept good sisters!"


    Liu Shishi''s mood is very complicated.


    On the one hand, it is a yearning for a beautiful face, on the other hand, I think things are too expensive.


    With Ye Jingyi''s persuasion, Liu Shishi finally accepted this precious gift.


    "Brother, what is the name of this medicine?" Ye Jingyi asked curiously.


    Liu Shishi was also very curious.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Yan Yan Dan, who consolidates the face, such as the delicate skin you have now, will continue to maintain it, even if you are 50 or 60 years old, it will still be as beautiful and moving as now!"


    "Ah ~~~" Ye Jingyi covered her mouth.


    For girls, the beautiful and touching face of a lifetime is something they dare not think about.


    "Really ..." Liu Shishi breathed quickly.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Student of poetry and poetry, the role of Yang Yan Dan should be quite magical. This kind of medicine is best not to be left for a long time, it is best to eat it immediately. Yes, in the future, I may call the classmate Shi Shi a goddess! "


    Liu Shishi is also considered a big beauty in the college. If he scores 100 points, he still has 85 points, which is still a bit short of the goddess.


    Ye Xuan said that Liu Shishi was embarrassed.


    "Goddess of poetry, hurry up and eat, I am tickled!" Ye Jingyi is more anxious than Liu Shishi himself.


    Liu Shishi gave Ye Jingyi a glance, she was not easy to put up such an expensive medicine, not to mention, she also wanted to see something in her heart.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Liu Shishi appeared in the room with a fair and traceless face, and his face was full of shock. I couldn''t believe it for a time. I really had a beautiful face that all girls envy.


    "Goddess of poetry, you are so beautiful!"


    Ye Jingyi''s temperament was originally in full swing, especially after she lost her dream, and returned to her previous temperament, she embraced Liu Shishi and held her hands free, making Liu Shishi laugh.


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the sofa, his eyes were very calm, and when he saw the cheerful smile on the little girl''s face, he finally had a worry. When he saw that they were playing, they had to leak out of the spring and light, and they stopped them immediately. Keep going.


    "Little girl, well, don''t make trouble!"


    Liu Shishi''s face was blushing, "Jing Yi, your brother is going to joke about us, watching you make trouble."


    Ye Jingyi was in full swing, grinning, and reached out to grab a poem on the chest of poems, "What is my brother afraid of, a gentleman, will not peep at us!"


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved, and Madness was his familiar little girl.


    "Okay, let''s go out to dinner and celebrate the two goddesses!"


    Liu Shishi immediately agreed.


    Ye Jingyi immediately agreed.


    ...


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi were both very beautiful. After taking Yang Yan Dan, they rose to the level of the goddess.


    When Ye Xuan took the two beauties out of the car, I don''t know how many people were jealous and jealous, so why can they have the two goddesses.


    "Brother, what''s inside is delicious!"


    "It''s just a little expensive!" Liu Shishi added with a tongue out.


    In Xiuxian World, I''m used to all kinds of food, whether it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground, or even in the middle of the Styx. I don''t really care about the delicious food in the mouth of the little girl.


    Ye Xuan originally thought it was a high-end place. After waiting for the place, she discovered that the little girl chose to be a private kitchen. The position was relatively off-angle. Those who are not familiar with it really don''t know.


    "Brother, let''s eat private dishes today. It is said that the chef here is cooking imperial palace dishes!" Ye Jingyi stared at the star, "Today, I''m here to kill the local tyrants, you won''t be in pain!"


    Ye Xuanpu smiled.


    Even if a meal goes for hundreds of thousands, Ye Xuan will not frown.


    "You just eat it and missed today, there won''t be such a good opportunity next time!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Ye Jingyi took Liu Shishi and went ahead, Ye Xuan followed.


    ...


    "That person was a little familiar just now!"


    When Ye Xuan entered, outside the door, a head looked out.


    "Right, it seems to be called Ye Xuan!" This person took out his phone from his pocket, opened the album, and really saw a young man look like, "Yes, that kid was Ye Xuan just now, hahaha, I ¡¯m so lucky, I hit a big fish! "


    This kid is called Zhang Qiang, a gangster on the street, usually extorting blackmail and doing small things.


    I was hanging out on the street and saw two beauties getting out of the car. Somehow, I was caught up with it. After looking at the young man, I always felt a little familiar.


    Zhang Qiang knew that the boss above said that as long as he found Ye Xuan, he could get a 50,000 yuan benefit fee. Many of his friends were looking for this Ye Xuan.


    "Is this kid, the woman who made the boss?" Zhang Qiang thought to himself, he kept moving, and called the boss.


    "Boss, I found Ye Xuan''s kid ~~~ Yes, yes, Ye Xuan, and brought two girls to eat ~~~ I have been watching ~~~"


    ...


    Zhang Qiang called the boss, and the boss didn''t dare to hesitate. After confirming, he called again and went up layer by layer.


    "Brother Dong, people found it!"


    Zhang Xuedong lay on the sofa, squinting halfway, and behind him was a hot nine-point girl who was gently squeezing her shoulders, and most of her fullness came up.


    "The guy Liu Shiming is really generous. For a person named Ye Xuan, he actually called me. Was Ma Zi soaking up Xiao Bai''s face and wearing a green hat?" Zhang Xuedong laughed.


    Who is Liu Shiming, then the boss of one of the five districts in the East China Sea.


    Zhang Xuedong has never seen that the other party will take the initiative to call himself in order to find someone, this is simply the sun coming out from the west, it is too rare.


    "This kind of interesting thing, I have to look at it all, long-term insight!"


    Zhang Xuedong narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 21： Shot

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Private kitchen.


    Ye Xuan asked for a small box. Although he didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi were always thin-skinned. Everyone looked around and they couldn''t eat it.


    The appearance is so beautiful, sometimes it may not be a good thing!


    Ye Xuan is not too worried, as long as he is in a day, no one can hurt the little girl.


    "Brother, why don''t you eat it, doesn''t it taste bad?"


    Ye Jingyi has also been with friends once, remembering the taste of this private kitchen dish. It is indeed quite authentic. When I heard that I was going to celebrate, I immediately thought of this private kitchen dish.


    After the delicacies came up, Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi were transformed into lavish schools, eating a lot, and not afraid of eating too much long meat.


    Ye Xuan simply tasted it, the taste is indeed okay, better than many places, but also, only with this.


    "Alright!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ye Jingyi threw a hygienic ball, "This is okay? Obviously it is top-class delicious, and it tastes great, okay!"


    Liu Shishi chuckled, didn''t speak, and buried his head to deal with the deliciousness in the bowl.


    Ye Xuan always smiled, "Take more food if you like it, your brother, just try it!"


    At the foundation level, Ye Xuan does not need to eat. If it is delicious, you can still taste it. Obviously, this private kitchen is far from the difference. It is nothing more than the selection of materials, which contains a touch of aura.


    Any creature or even a plant, as long as it contains a trace of aura, even if it is a wisp, its value is increased by a hundredfold.


    Ye Jingyi suddenly thought of something, "Brother, I found that you have changed a lot. It seems like the world''s best in the TV series, you won''t have any inheritance!"


    It was really said.


    "You are really smart!" Ye Xuan said seriously, "Actually, your brother is a fairy, um, the future fairy, soaring the world. How is it, great!"


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi smiled together, and the smile was leaning forward.


    "Brother, you really watched more TV series!"


    Ye Xuan also didn''t explain it. This year, no one believed the truth.


    Generally speaking, the meal was quite pleasant and joyful. Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi said that they were very addicted to eating. When checking out, they found that they had eaten more than 5,800 yuan, which scared Ye Jingyi to keep breathing.


    Ye Xuan thought it was quite cost-effective. If that ray of aura comes here often for dinner, any minor problems will disappear.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Come out from the private restaurant.


    Ye Jingyi pulled Ye Xuan to go to the night.


    Ye Xuan also knows that during this period, the little girl must be bored, and she must go out for a walk. If you don''t vent, it will be abnormal.


    "Go!"


    As soon as he came out of the alley, Ye Xuan''s eyes inadvertently swept over a person, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Being stared at!"


    The man at the alley entrance, his eyes flashing, looked at him from time to time.


    This person, Ye Xuan had met when he came, for a strong foundation, but anyone who has seen it will not forget that this person was seen for the second time today.


    Ye Xuan even found out that there were so many scoundrels outside that no one dared to walk by.


    When the two beauties and a young man appeared, everyone outside the alley noticed.


    "That kid is Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi after taking Yang Yan Dan, although dressed in general, can''t conceal that touching face, such as the light in the dark, it''s hard to make people pay attention.


    Ye Xuan needless to say.


    It is so conspicuous to be alone with the two beauties!


    "You stand behind me, don''t leave me two meters away!" Ye Xuan stopped and someone was already there.


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi noticed the situation around them. A burly man not far away, with seven or eight younger brothers, surrounded him, and the same was true behind the alley, struck back and forth.


    "Brother ~" Ye Jingyi was a little scared and began to feel uneasy.


    Ye Xuan comforted, "You will stand behind your elder brother, nothing will happen!"


    Liu Shishi felt relieved. She had seen Ye Xuan shot, and the burly men of Feng Qinglong were easily defeated by Ye Xuan. They also comforted Ye Jingyi, "Jing Yi, your brother is amazing!"


    Ye Jingyi was puzzled, "Awesome?"


    The burly man over there brought someone up, blocking the front and back retreat. As soon as the man came, his eyes fell on Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi, and a trace of desire / expectation could not help being revealed in his eyes.


    "Boy, are you Ye Xuan?"


    The burly man is very sturdy. On the face, there is a wave of banditry and his eyes keep turning.


    "I am Ye Xuan. Any advice?"


    The burly man was a little surprised. This guy who didn''t look strong was actually not afraid of himself. This is really rare. Normally, anyone who sees him is either trembling with fear or turning around and running.


    "Boy, you''re in trouble, come with us!" The burly man groaned, "and please take these two horses back, be polite."


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi have heard such vulgar words.


    "I am not Ma Zi, your family is Ma Zi!"


    Ye Jingyi hides behind the sturdy way of Ye Xuan.


    The burly man came to be interested, "It turned out to be a little chili, and he has a big temper, take it away!"


    A boy who looks weak and can''t help but wind, and two beautiful flowers like jade, really don''t know how to look at a little white face.


    The two **** around the burly man would pull people up and ignore Ye Xuan''s existence.


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan kicked, and the nearest **** screamed, flew out, and hit the railing not far away.


    "You dare to do it!" The burly man was furious, but Dong Ge was watching today. If he couldn''t catch a small white face, how could he be mixed?


    The burly man throwing his hand is a slap, and he is the one who likes the wind. This is his favorite way. Because the people are tall, the palms are thick, and the slap goes down.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t deal with the other party. He didn''t even look at it. The same foot kicked on the other party. The burly man was blinded and hit the younger brother who just got up.


    "Brother, how amazing you are!"


    Ye Jingyi''s eyes widened, but the brawny one-and-a-meter-eight man was kicked out with one foot.


    Liu Shishi was used to it. In the hospital that day, he was also a strong man, but also a few feet.


    "Go!"


    "Come on!"


    The burly man finally got up, wowed, squatted down again, and his face was abnormally ugly.


    At the sight of this situation, the shouts around rushed up, with iron rods and other murderous weapons in their hands. Greet Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t leave me two meters!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed coldly and rushed up. Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi saw the **** flying out one by one, crashing into the surrounding railings in a row, and the whole process took less than a minute.


    "Brother, you are so handsome!"


    In less than a minute, more than two dozen scoundrels fell around, all screaming.

 Chapter 22： Ye Shao!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Brother Liu, people found it!"


    In the hospital, Liu Shiming received a call, and finally heard a good news, bursting into the cold light in his eyes, "You arrange for someone to stare, can''t let the kid run away, I will bring someone over immediately!"


    Since the accident of cousin Feng Qinglong, Liu Shiming has not closed his eyes.


    "Old knife, this matter will trouble you!"


    Liu Shiming said to the old man Lin Dao.


    Lin Dao was expressionless, "That kid is not afraid, as long as he catches his hand, the situation with less wind can be solved, and after a period of cultivation, he will be as good as ever!"


    Liu Shiming''s eyes were uncertain, "I will make Ye Xuan regret it!"


    ...


    Outside the alley, on a black Mercedes.


    Zhang Xuedong is on a whim, and wants to find out who can make Liu Shiming, the boss of a district, call to find himself. This is pure gossip.


    "Brother Dong, that kid is very powerful, our people have been beaten down!"


    Outside the car window, a young man with swollen nose and blue face ran up and said awkwardly.


    Zhang Xuedong was holding a big-chested girl, slamming her head deep into her arms, and then stunned, her head sticking out from there, "Waste, so many people can''t solve a single person? You are embarrassing, Lao Tzu does You shame! "


    "Ahu, look up!"


    Ahu was sitting in the co-pilot position, sitting in front of him, hearing Dong Ge''s words, pushing the door down, striding meteor toward the alley.


    "It''s really useless, every time you have to let Ahu shot!"


    Zhang Xuedong complained and re-drilled into that great shore, and there was a giggle of big-breasted girl.


    Ahu came down from the car, strode meteor, and looked down on these wastes in his heart, even a small white face could not be cleaned up, it was really a disgraced face of Brother Dong.


    "Boy ~~"


    At a distance of tens of meters, Ahu quickly came to the alley, without looking at the screaming younger brother on the ground, and shouted at the young man.


    "Why, you have to clean me up?"


    After seeing the person coming, Ye Xuanhan flashed lightly and said lightly.


    Because it was night, the street lights were dim, and in the alley, Ahu couldn''t quite understand the other party''s appearance, but when he heard the sound, he felt familiar, and the next second, his face appeared scared.


    "It''s you!"


    "Why not?" Ye Xuan looked at Ahu calmly.


    Ahu was looked at this, his whole body''s pores were raised, and his calm eyes looked at his hair, and the young man next to him didn''t pay attention, and came up and said, "This is our brother Tiger, aren''t you very powerful, right away ~~ ~ "


    Snapped!


    Not waiting for the young man to finish his speech, Ahu slaps in the past and pumps the person out, hurriedly explaining, "Yes Shao, you misunderstood, little nonsense, don''t be angry!"


    Those who were originally going to watch Tiger Brothers show their mighty powers were all dumbfounded at seeing this scene!


    what happened!


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi were also surprised.


    "Brother, when do you know this kind of person!" Ye Jingyi is not stupid. This person named Brother Hu seems to be very powerful, but the expression action, like a mouse in front of his brother, like a cat, is really strange.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Ye Xuanqing hummed, "How do these people explain?"


    Ah Hu was about to scold people. It was only then that I remembered it. When I first heard the name, I felt a bit familiar, but I didn''t expect it to be Ye Xuan.


    "This ~~~" Ah Hu scolded his mother, but he knew that Ye Xuan was so powerful, he was not an opponent. Hearing Dong Ge said, this is a warrior, facing his face, it is a slap in the face, "Ye Shao , The people are not sensible, I apologize for them! "


    Ye Xuan admired Ahu''s responsiveness.


    "Did your brother come!" Ye Xuan suddenly said. There was someone coming all of a sudden, and there must be an inside story in it, he wanted to know exactly what was going on.


    Ahu chick nodded at the rice, "Yes, yes, just in the car, the little ones with less leaves passed!"


    Actually not to mention, Ye Xuan could feel Zhang Xuedong''s breath, right here.


    "You are very obedient, not bad!"


    Ahu scared a cold sweat, "Yes Shao, go here!"


    Ye Xuan took two girls to the Mercedes-Benz not far away.


    "Brother, he seems to be afraid of you!" Ye Jingyi asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I told you all, your brother is very powerful."


    This time, Ye Jingyi rarely refuted.


    When Zhang Xuedong was burying his head in pleasure, the car glass rang again, a little impatient, and when he reached out his head, he would scold, and a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Brother Dong, good!"


    Zhang Xuedong suddenly felt a shock, saw Ye Xuan standing outside the car door, and quickly pushed the messy big breasted girl aside.


    "Ye Shao, what wind is blowing you!" The first time I got off the car, I saw Ahu who was standing and beckoning, and my heart sank, and I immediately understood it.


    Ye Xuanting admired Zhang Xuedong''s, and was so happy to play in the car. Fortunately, when he came, he was blocked in front of the little girl and Liu Shishi, so as not to see the blushing scene.


    "I''m curious. Your people seem to be looking for me. Is Dong Dong trying to get me angry?" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Zhang Xuedong felt wrong when he heard this tone.


    "Grandma, Liu Shiming, the bastard, dare to pit Lao Tzu!" Zhang Xuedong has come to understand that the person Liu Shiming has to deal with is Ye Xuan.


    If it is only by force, Zhang Xuedong is not afraid of the other party, but after taking that green wood bead, a huge change has taken place. That is definitely a good thing.


    Ye Xuan immediately became a stranger in Zhang Xuedong''s eyes.


    This kind of skill is not a stranger.


    At the beginning, when Ye Xuan left and turned back, he felt that Zhang Xuedong was going to do something, so he threw a green wooden bead, regardless of whether Zhang Xuedong believed it or not.


    "Ye Shao, I also made a mistake about this matter. I knew you were a long time ago. Even if I gave me a hundred guts, I would not dare!" Zhang Xuedong readily admitted, "Ye Shao, who is that, Ahu? , Did you say yes! "


    Ahu echoed on one side, and sweat was all over his forehead.


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi were shocked, especially this long and pretty person, sitting in a million Mercedes-Benz luxury car, with a strong superior breath, as long as he is not a fool, he knows that this is a rich and powerful person .


    But it was such a person who was honest in front of Brother Ye and could not believe it.


    "Brother Dong, what''s the matter tonight?" Ye Xuan asked, "If you don''t give a good explanation, let my sister and I believe in you ~~~"


    "Liu Shiming, this is Liu Shiming!" Zhang Xuedong scared a cold sweat, "I and Liu Shiming are mixed in this circle, he called me to do a favor, find someone, I did not expect you Ye Shao, really want to know Even if King Laozi is here, I will not arrange for someone to find Ye Shao''s trouble! "


    "It turned out to be Liu Shiming!"


    Zhang Xuedong added, "Liu Shiming relied on himself as an individual and launched a reward on the Tao to find out Ye Shao''s whereabouts. I don''t know this!"


    Ye Xuan did not think Zhang Xuedong dared to deceive himself. The other party was a big brother anyway. Liu Shiming had a big head. If the relationship was okay, it would be normal to do a little favor.


    Zhang Xuedong frowned at the sight of Ye Xuan, uneasy.


    "Ye Shao, this is wrong with me. You can rest assured that I will give you an explanation!" Zhang Xuedong didn''t want to offend Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, people are in front!"


    "It seems to be in Dong Ge''s hands!"


    At this time, a few luxury cars came not far away, Liu Shiming came with a sullen face, and saw Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 23： Dongges benefactor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Brother, that''s the one!"


    Ye Jingyi shuddered suddenly, pointing angrily at someone walking in their direction.


    "Liu Shiming?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight was so sharp that he recognized it at a glance.


    Liu Shishi whispered next to him, "Brother Ye, at first Jingfeng had an accident. Feng Qinglong was once arrested by the police. Later, it was this man who accompanied Feng Qinglong. The school principal suppressed the incident on the spot and even warned Ye Jingyi Don''t talk nonsense, that man is broken! "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Liu Shiming!"


    ...


    Seeing Ye Xuan surrounded by people, Liu Shiming didn''t think about it so much. People just found it, and the rest was solved.


    "Thank you Dongge, I found someone so soon. This time, I accept your love. What can I do in the future, despite calling me, I can''t help it!"


    Liu Shiming said politely when he came up.


    You''re welcome.


    Dongge is the eldest boss in the East China Sea, and the network is open to the sky, but he is not comparable to a district boss. Looking at the efficiency of others in finding people, his people have been searching for a long time, and there is no news.


    Zhang Xuedong is in a fire in his stomach.


    Looking for someone to find Ye Xuan on this strange person''s head, he was worried and had no place to vent, Liu Shiming sent it to the door.


    Zhang Xuedong''s face fell, and he yelled, "Liu Shiming, I respect you as the boss of the East China Sea, help you find someone, but you are too kind, so dare to mobilize, find my Dongge''s benefactor, you are really brave , How can I blindly help you find someone, you bastard! "


    Ah, what happened?


    Liu Shiming''s smile immediately stiffened, and the scolding of his face was completely beyond imagination.


    "Brother Dong, what are you talking about!" Liu Shiming caught fire, "How can I not understand. I''m just here to bring a person tonight, could it be that the brother offended Dong brother?"


    Liu Shiming will not think of Ye Xuan.


    What was Ye Xuan''s identity five years ago, and what identity could he be five years later. It''s nothing more than a dog luck, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    Zhang Xuedong chuckled and said, "Not that brother, but you Liu Shiming, what are you, actually dare to offend the benefactor of Lao Tzu, you are really courageous, and dare to issue a reward, you bull, you are better than me! "


    benefactor?


    Liu Shiming was also a wise man. His eyes turned to the young man. What was different from five years ago was that the ordinary boy had changed a lot now, and he stood a bit dignified just as simple as that.


    "Brother Dong, do you say that the benefactor is Ye Xuan?" Liu Shiming tentatively said.


    Zhang Xuedong snorted coldly, "You are not stupid, Ye Xuan is my benefactor of East Brother, you issued a reward for Ye Shao, then you are an enemy of my East Brother, this matter, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Shiming''s entire head was really stimulating.


    Ye Xuan that kid actually became Zhang Xuedong''s benefactor!


    This is definitely big news!


    Liu Shiming always thought that Ye Xuan had good luck, learned martial arts, and stepped into the circle of martial artists, but that''s all, and the situation is not good now.


    Ye Xuan did not explain.


    benefactor?


    Ye Xuan smiled, and Zhang Xuedong was quite able to speak. The wise man is the wise man. Obviously, it doesn''t matter much. It touches the benefactor. Think about it carefully. Aoki Bead is a good thing. The benefactor is not an exaggeration.


    "Brother, is he your benefactor?"


    "You can say that!" Ye Xuan nodded slightly.


    As the underground boss of Donghai District, Liu Shiming was pointed out and scolded. He was facing Zhang Xuedong, the three giants of the entire East China Sea. If he really wanted to go to war, there was no chance of winning.


    Put a hand towards Ye Xuan and endure the anger, "Brother Dong, that kid hurt my cousin, this person I must take away, what conditions you open, I also remind Dong bro, this kid is the most What you are good at is lying. Do n¡¯t be fooled. Maybe it ¡¯s made with people! "


    Provoke alienation!


    Liu Shiming is not stupid, and the strong returns to the strong, but he also resorts to small means.


    Zhang Xuedong will not easily believe Liu Shiming''s words, Ye Xuan that is a stranger, give it to Liu Shiming, his head is funny.


    "I will say a word today, you have the ability to try it!" Zhang Xuedong threw a sentence, "Others respect you as the boss of the district, no matter who you are, I will sweep all your places tonight, as long as you dare to do it, You can give it a try! "


    Zhang Xuedong is so overbearing.


    If you want to do it, I will do it with you, to see who can''t do it!


    Zhang Xuedong''s patience behind him is not small, and Liu Shiming is not bad behind him. It is unimaginable to get in touch with a stranger. This is his psychology.


    Liu Shiming did not think that Zhang Xuedong would be so strong tonight, and even hesitated to fight against himself. This was the result of both defeats.


    "Ye Xuan, do you dare to speak out!"


    Liu Shiming stared at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan strode up and stopped at a distance of two meters from Liu Shiming, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Liu Shiming, I can''t think you can remember my name!"


    Liu Shiming''s eyes became cold. "Five years ago, you were like a bereavement dog. I didn''t expect that after five years, you still have the ability to play. I really look down on you!"


    Ye Xuan will never forget that day.


    It was precisely because Liu Shiming shot that he would be defeated and leave the college with humiliation, a stain in his life.


    "People will change, but you have nothing to change!" Ye Xuan was very calm. At this time, looking at Liu Shiming, there was no fear, no helplessness, and only calm.


    Zhang Xuedong didn''t expect that there would be hatred between Ye Xuan and Liu Shiming.


    five years ago?


    Zhang Xuedong has strange eyes.


    "I''m lucky, I really met a stranger I got!" Secretly smirked.


    Liu Shiming really wanted to see Ye Xuan''s fear, but unfortunately, the other party''s calmness was not ridiculous, without any fluctuations, but made him very uncomfortable.


    "Ye Xuan, you are very good, I hope you can talk like this next time!" Liu Shiming was very clear that this trip was in vain.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Actually, I also have a sentence for you. The old account five years ago is also the time to calculate. Tonight, I am in a good mood. The next time I meet, it is the time to calculate the account. It ¡¯s just the interest charged in advance, he should n¡¯t do it to my sister! ¡±


    Liu Shiming suddenly realized that he noticed two beautiful-looking girls and said viciously, "Ye Xuan, I''m waiting for you!"


    Zhang Xuedong thought that Liu Shiming would not be able to help, but he did not expect to turn around and leave after throwing the next sentence.


    "Yes Shao, do you want me to arrange someone to clean up this guy tonight!" Zhang Xuedong said disapprovingly, "What is he?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Your people are useless, the one next to you is not vegetarian!"

 Chapter 24： Will come

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Xuedong was shocked, "Which old man?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang Xuedong can''t see this yet, so he doesn''t need to be the boss. "It turns out that it is the old man. No wonder Liu Shiming escaped several times. There are still such gold bodyguards around him!"


    Liu Shiming is gone, and Ye Xuan is ready to leave.


    Zhang Xuedong ruined Liu Shiming himself, although Ye Xuan said nothing, but he was uneasy. When he heard that Ye Xuan was going to the hotel, he shook his head immediately.


    "Yes Shao, what hotel to stay in, those places are the worst, just right, I have a house in hand, it was sent by a developer, the location is not bad, the interior is finely decorated, and the bag is checked in, which is suitable for Ye Shao and the two beauties. ! "


    Zhang Xuedong immediately took out a house.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan''s indifference, Zhang Xuedong can care about it, in case he leaves a bad impression, it''s really a big loss, every house in the world, what is worth, even if it is ten sets, Zhang Xuedong will not blink .


    Ye Xuan knew what Zhang Xuedong wanted without thinking.


    Originally intended to refuse, and later wondered, in this place in Donghai, he can''t always stay in a hotel. In general, there must be a residence. Zhang Xuedong is willing to send the house, why should he refuse?


    Ye Xuan didn''t refuse, Zhang Xuedong was overjoyed, and took Ye Xuan and three others to visit the house.


    ...


    Let''s talk about the other side.


    Liu Shiming returned to the car with a sigh of anger and his face was uncertain.


    "A group of waste was actually taken by Zhang Xuedong first!"


    Liu Shiming is quite stunned and has no place to vent.


    "Lao Dao, Ye Xuan you saw, what do you want to talk about!" Liu Shiming asked Lin Dao. Until now, he couldn''t believe that Ye Xuan actually knew Zhang Xuedong and became a benefactor. What a joke.


    Lin Dao expressionless, "That kid is not strong, it should be just getting started, his feet are not stable, his fingers are fair, we look too high at that kid, against this kind of person, three strokes can kill each other!"


    As a warrior, Lin Dao''s eyesight was so sharp. When he came, he always checked Ye Xuan''s details, and at first glance, he was immediately disappointed.


    The difference between this kid and the imagination is too big!


    I thought it was an inner master!


    From beginning to end, the other party did not focus on him, showing that the other party''s strength is too bad.


    "Three strokes?" Liu Shiming was quite surprised.


    "Well, three strokes are enough. The kid just got started. As long as the boss says a word, I will catch the kid!" Lin Dao calmly said, "Boss, don''t worry about Zhang Xuedong. If Ye Xuanren is gone, you think he still has Will you continue to fight with the boss? It is completely meaningless, because the dead are the least valuable things! "


    Liu Shiming applauded, "Lao Dao, you still speak. Zhang Xuedong is the three underground giants of the East China Sea. I do n¡¯t want to fight him. If Ye Xuan was killed quietly and without evidence, he would be embarrassed. Say what!"


    Regarding Lin Dao''s words, Liu Shiming was convinced that he said that Ye Xuangang was just getting started.


    "It''s up to you, I''m going to live!" Liu Shiming grimaced. "Secret things, don''t let Zhang Xuedong get the evidence!"


    "I''m working, boss, don''t worry, Ye Xuan, every one of them, is here!"


    ...


    "Wow, this is a villa!"


    Zhang Xuedong drove himself and took Ye Xuan to a quiet villa community in the East China Sea.


    Just after getting off the bus, Ye Jingyi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This is a villa located in the middle of the mountain, a pure European-style building. Before entering, you can see the rockery flowing at the door, and there is a high breath.


    Zhang Xuedong didn''t bring anyone and took the initiative to be a driver, but he didn''t want to let too many people know.


    Ye Xuan is very calm. In the world of Immortal Cultivation, all kinds of big scenes have been experienced. A small villa is really nothing to be fussed about.


    Zhang Xuedong has been paying attention to Ye Xuan, seeing whether he is happy or not on his face, "It really is a superhuman, looking at the villa''s eyes, like the clouds, Liu Shiming, Liu Shiming, I have to thank you for giving me a performance opportunity!"


    Zhang Xuedong of this meeting chuckled in his heart.


    Actively opened the villa door.


    "Ye Shao, this was given to me by an open business. You know that. I like liveliness. This kind of deserted place is really not suitable. I have been throwing away and not staying!" Zhang Xuedong said with a smile.


    "This place is not bad, the developer is interested!"


    Ye Xuanting is satisfied with this place, because heaven and earth are free from heaven and earth aura, which is stronger than any other place.


    "Ye Shao likes it, I will let people send the property rights transfer and other things tomorrow!" Zhang Xuedong said with a happy look, "Then don''t disturb Ye Shao''s rest!"


    Zhang Xuedong is very good.


    "Brother, this villa belongs to us?" Ye Jingyi seems to be dreaming. "I heard that this place has a selling price of tens of thousands per square meter. Such a villa, let''s say tens of millions!"


    Liu Shishi''s expression was not much different from that of Ye Jingyi.


    Ye Jingyi, this brother is too powerful, so mysterious!


    A tens of millions of villas, said to send it out, really don''t take money seriously.


    "Don''t make a fuss, Zhang Xuedong did something wrong. It''s normal to send a villa because he is a smart person!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Go and choose a room yourself!"


    Ye Xuan took the lead in entering the villa.


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi immediately followed.


    "Wow, what a luxurious decoration!"


    The decoration in the villa also cost a lot of money, and there was a breath of luxury everywhere, let alone a few million decoration. Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi watched it all at once.


    This really doesn''t take money as money.


    At the same time, they were also curious about the identity of Dong Ge ¡¯s man, driving a Mercedes-Benz, and sending out a tens of millions of villas.


    Curious to curiosity, the two girls were still stunned by the decoration and ran from downstairs to upstairs.


    "Wow, there is a swimming pool!"


    "Look at this clear water!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the sofa with a faint smile on his lips. He likes to listen to the little girl''s cheers and laughter. He came back from Xiu Xian Da Shi, didn''t he just hope that the little girl''s life would get better and better.


    The two had been together for a long time before they became quiet.


    This night, Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi couldn''t sleep, and they were very excited.


    "Jing Yi, who the **** is your brother!"


    The two slept in the same bed tonight, Liu Shishi asked sideways.


    Ye Jingyi is also confused. "I don''t know, but I think my brother has become so powerful. I never thought of it. I can live in this kind of mansion. I do n¡¯t know, where did my brother get it from! "


    "It''s incredible!" Liu Shishi experienced it personally, and still feels a lot of emotions, "Jing Yi, I really envy you now, there is such a powerful brother!"


    Ye Jingyi chuckled and blinked, "Then you can be my brother''s girlfriend. Then you will be very happy!"


    Liu Shishi blushed, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Your face is red, and you still don''t like it?"

 Chapter 25： No need to go back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Into the night!


    The villa complex is quiet.


    Several security guards patrol back and forth, this is a daily task every night.


    "Good boy, you''re smart, knowing that living in a villa, I really think the warrior can''t come!"


    When several security guards patrolled, a tree not far away jumped to the next person, quietly and quietly, avoiding the roadside monitoring and touching all the way to a villa.


    The man in black with agility is the Lin Dao beside Liu Shiming.


    Feng Qinglong suffered in the hospital in a short period of time. He was miserable. The skinny and skinny, familiar people would not recognize it.


    Liu Shiming couldn''t sit still, and then his cousin was estimated to be alive and tortured to death. He hated Ye Xuan a little more in his heart. Immediately let Lin Dao come to visit.


    It is not difficult to find the whereabouts of a person. Liu Shiming took some means to know Ye Xuan''s whereabouts.


    "This is it!"


    Lin Dao came out of the villa, made an arrow, avoided the monitoring, and entered the villa.


    To the warrior, it ¡¯s not difficult to avoid monitoring, and Lin Dao does n¡¯t worry about being discovered at all. A Ming Jin early guy is nothing more than a great deal of strength in his hand. Master.


    Ye Lin, who had been meditating on the balcony at the moment Lin Dao infiltrated the villa, suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark night, the cold light flashed.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think Liu Shiming would be able to sit still.


    It will definitely be arranged.


    Ye Xuan turned around, a few breaths came down from the balcony, and fell gently on the grass.


    Lin Dao didn''t notice anyone coming down.


    Ye Xuan was a master of foundation, if he wanted to prevent himself from moving, then there would be no.


    "That kid must have fallen asleep, and I never thought I would dive in late at night. If I were him, I would never go to bed!" Lin Dao sneered and prepared to roll over and enter the villa.


    "Well, there is still a lot of thoughts to hang out at night!"


    There was no sign, there was a faint voice behind Lin Dao. His first reaction was a tumbling, aside, and when he turned back, he saw a young man standing in the night.


    "You didn''t sleep!"


    Lin Dao recognized at a glance that this was exactly his goal. Ye Xuan couldn''t help being overjoyed. Although he didn''t know why the other party didn''t sleep, it had nothing to do with him, and he could save a lot of trouble.


    "Who made me unable to sleep!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "Otherwise, why did you see a good show? Liu Shiming really cares about his cousin, and arranges you all night!"


    Lin Dao was expressionless and smiled coldly, "Since I know the purpose of my coming, I advise you to walk with me and do n¡¯t think that your three-legged cat kung fu is great. Once I get shot, you are ready to suffer. ! "


    Ye Xuan stood up, "You made a mistake, it should be you retreat now, I can give you a way to live, otherwise, tonight is your end!"


    Ye Xuan had no intention of letting the other party into the villa from the other side.


    The martial arts are not removed, the spring breeze is alive!


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to keep a scourge. He wasn''t afraid. The little girl and her family would be in trouble. In order not to have trouble in the future, the person sent by Liu Shiming was doomed to live here.


    Lin Dao stunned and smiled, "Hahaha, I have met a lot of Lin masters. I have never seen such an arrogant person. You have just gotten started with half a foot. Here, I do n¡¯t know how high it is. Let Lin Someone teaches you well! "


    I saw Lin Dao moving, three steps and two steps, and obviously less than 50 meters away, suddenly pulled closer, and it made people too late to react, one-handed fist, shelling, coming fiercely, more accompanying There was a broken voice.


    This is the power of Ming Jin master.


    With great strength, you can hit people with one punch.


    This is the warrior!


    Facing Lin Dao''s punch, Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, "The momentum is there, but this power is much worse!"


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t pay attention to these ordinary punches. In his view, they were all flaws.


    "Humph, you''ll know how it feels after a while!"


    Lin Dao was quite confident in this punch, and the other party could not escape.


    "is it!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth was raised, and the left leg was lifted, and a whip leg was pulled. It happened that Lin Dao broke into Ye Xuan''s one meter. The whip leg swept across the sky, and one foot was swept on Lin Dao''s left shoulder. When the severe pain hit, Lin Dao flew out and fell on the grass, unable to get up for a long time.


    The power of this foot is not simple.


    Lin Dao couldn''t move much of his body, and with a little effort, he swept through the body with great pain. Immediately, he realized that the bones were broken, and then his eyes were horrified.


    "You ... are you the pinnacle of Ming Jin?"


    Ye Xuan is not the peak of Ming Jin, naturally too lazy to explain, "Your strength is too bad!"


    Lin Dao realized that he had overturned the ship in the yin gou, and the other party actually concealed the strength, obviously the peak strength, and embarrassedly pretended to be an early stage, causing him to miss, not to mention holding back.


    "You want to kill me, it''s not that easy!"


    Once Lin Dao gritted his teeth, one turned over, and he rushed towards the outside of the villa. He had already thought about it. As long as he met the security team, he would not dare to move himself even if he gave Ye Xuan a hundred guts.


    In a few breaths, Lin Dao came to the wall of the villa, as long as he turned over, he was safe.


    "Ye Xuan, you won''t have such good luck next time!"


    Seeing that Ye Xuan did not catch up, Lin Dao was completely relieved.


    "is it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, reached out to pick a leaf, flicked it at will, and the leaf shot away.


    puff!


    Lin Dao was shocked, and there was a leaf in the center of his eyebrow.


    "You ... You are the Grand Master of Transmigration!"


    Lin Dao died with unwillingness. He would never have thought that a guy in the early Mingjin era could kill himself with a leaf. If he knew, he would never come.


    "Ming Jin is nothing more than a little more strength. The internal strength master should be born with strength in the body. As for that environment, the strength should be released, hurting people from the air!"


    Ye Xuan stood still in revenge, watching Lin Dao''s body muttering to himself.


    Ye Xuanting is interested in the warrior of China, Lin Dao''s performance is very disappointing. In his eyes, he is vulnerable to a fragile blow. If he does not want to see it, he can kill the opponent with one move.


    Lin Dao ¡¯s death did not cause much movement. Ye Xuan carried the corpse and ran in the night, and finally threw the corpse into a dry well. No one came to the dry well. After checking it, there was nothing left. Turn around and disappear into the night.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Liu Shiming sat in the office and stayed up all night, waiting for Lin Dao''s news.


    This class is dawn!


    Waking up again, Liu Shiming didn''t see Lin Dao, his face was sullen, "What''s the matter, after a night, didn''t the person catch it, or ran away?"

 Chapter 26： Bow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "problem occurs!"


    Liu Shiming waited one morning.


    People still did not appear!


    Liu Shiming even arranged for someone to inquire about the situation, and nothing happened. After hearing the news, his face was somber and terrible, and the most unwilling to accept happened.


    "It must be Ye Xuan, the kid who secretly arranged an ambush. The strength of the old sword, even a dozen strong men can''t be trapped ~~~ What should I do now, do I really want me to plead?"


    Liu Shiming stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, hesitating.


    It was a very unacceptable thing for a boy who was in a state of embarrassment five years ago, and forced him five years later to not know what to do.


    "Qinglong''s situation ... if it continues ..."


    Liu Shiming knows his cousin''s situation very well. He can''t persist for too long, and he will be tortured to death sooner or later, which is too sinister.


    "Ye Xuan''s affairs can only be put aside, and Qinglong''s problem must be solved!"


    "Come here, help me contact Ye Xuan, I want to see him!"


    ...


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi woke up in the morning and looked at the luxurious decoration around them and thought it was a dream.


    "You can come down for breakfast!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice came downstairs.


    On the white jade table, the breakfast I bought was placed.


    "Just went out for a run, and just had breakfast outside, I bought you some to see if you like it or not!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Brother Ye, how good you are!" Liu Shishi couldn''t bear to go. He slept here at night, and was bought back for breakfast in the morning.


    "Of course, my elder brother!" Ye Jingyi chuckled.


    After a breakfast, Ye Jingyi took Liu Shishi to swim, and also warned Ye Xuan, do n¡¯t come to peek, Ye Xuan could not laugh or cry. With his spiritual knowledge, he can see it without walking over.


    ...


    Zhang Xuedong came very early and brought a lawyer.


    "Yes Shao, as long as you sign a name here, from now on, this villa is yours!" Zhang Xuedong took out the document.


    Ye Xuan was also polite and wrote his name.


    "You deal with this matter, and I hope to get everything done in the afternoon!" Zhang Xuedong handed the documents to the lawyers around him. The lawyer was also a discerning person. He nodded and promised to get it done in the afternoon.


    Zhang Xuedong is very overbearing towards others and is very modest and low-key in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Yes Shao, there will be an auction in a few days, I don''t know if Ye Shao is interested in attending." Zhang Xuedong asked cautiously, "It is said that there are a lot of weird good things, I think Ye Shao should like this! "


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Auction?"


    "Yes, in an auction held by the upper-level society of the East China Sea, there have been a lot of good things, such as some magical objects, and even once a 300-year-old Polygonum multiflorum has appeared, which has sold a high price. "" Zhang Xuedong explained the auction.


    Ye Xuan will continue to practice the little girl''s affairs.


    There is a lack of spiritual energy in this world, and Ye Xuan wants to continue to be strong, then he needs to find a shortcut, such as taking the Elixir, and if he wants to take the Elixir, he must personally refine it, and the treasure of the world has become the first choice.


    The Polygonum multiflorum was in China for three hundred years, which is quite good.


    "Okay, you''ll pick me up by then!"


    Ye Xuan also wanted to check it out, maybe he could really meet something good.


    Zhang Xuedong was very excited and said that he would definitely come over. Before leaving, he put down a bunch of Mercedes-Benz keys. "Yes Shao, I don''t think it''s very convenient for you to go out and take a taxi. Just because I have a car, I haven''t driven it yet. It was given to Ye Fei and it was easier to go out. "


    Ye Xuan saw the Mercedes-Benz car left by Zhang Xuedong, a brand-new mess, and the price was at least one million.


    "Zhang Xuedong, indeed does things, but a good person!"


    ...


    "see me?"


    In the afternoon, someone came to him and said he wanted to see him.


    "Liu Shiming is something, if you want to see me, then come by yourself!" Ye Xuan threw a sentence, sneered, and turned back.


    As soon as the warrior died, Ye Xuan knew that Liu Shiming was coming to talk to himself, nothing more than to win the Qingqing Dragon.


    The power of the Frost Ice Talisman is very scary. After so many days, Feng Qinglong is estimated to be dying of torture, and then continue, it will definitely die.


    To kill a Fengqing dragon, Ye Xuan didn''t care.


    After the death, no one could doubt him, because they had no evidence, and the ice frost symbol melted in the other body. Even if the master of this world came, he would not like to see the famous hall.


    "Should I kill Feng Qinglong?"


    Normally, Feng Qinglong''s actions died a hundred times.


    "Liu Shiming, as the leader of a certain area in the East China Sea, is really going to die because of Feng Qinglong, but there are still a lot of troubles. I now have a lack of art, and the little girl is easy to have trouble!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, and thousands of thoughts flashed.


    ...


    Liu Shiming came in person.


    Sitting in a black BMW, he rang the doorbell actively.


    "Can''t think of you really coming!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, he said coldly, "I can''t think of this day!"


    Liu Shiming was very reluctant to come. For Feng Qinglong, it was impossible to come or not. There was news from the hospital that Feng Qinglong''s spirit was about to collapse. Once it collapsed, it would be better.


    This is not what Liu Shiming would like to see.


    "Ye Xuan, I underestimate you!" Liu Shiming stared at Ye Xuan, "There has been no one for a long time, so I can lose money!"


    This time, Liu Shiming lost.


    Not only was Feng Qinglong disorganized, but he also lost a warrior, and he lacked the most esteemed confidant. Liu Shiming, who arranged for someone to contact other warriors.


    "I didn''t expect you to admit that you will lose money. It''s not easy!" Ye Xuan smiled and smiled happily. "You should be glad that Feng Qinglong blocked some of your anger!"


    Liu Shiming strongly suppressed his anger.


    "Ye Xuan, although you have the upper hand, don''t forget who is behind Feng Qinglong. You are now making Feng Qinglong so crippled. Once it is over, the entire East China Sea will have no place for you!"


    "You are a threat!" Ye Xuan turned his corner of his mouth. "Then you can go. For those who threaten me, I have never had a good impression!"


    "Dare you!" Liu Shiming''s eyes widened and glared.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Ye Xuan smiled, showing his white teeth. "I want to remind you that for a warrior, the distance between you and me, ten of you, I can kill you!"


    Liu Shiming was not a warrior, but he heard the power of a warrior and realized that he was very close to Ye Xuan. This time, he came without a master, subconsciously sinking, and his back was sweating.


    Yes. I forgot how Ye Xuan was a martial artist.


    Even if you are just getting started, you can kill me!


    "If you want Feng Qinglong to be fine, take 8 million over, and then don''t appear in front of me and the little girl within a year, otherwise, I will commit suicide by himself, and when the emperor comes, it won''t work!"


    Liu Shiming denounced Ye Xuan shamelessly.


    An opening is eight million!


    "Huh, eight million is not so delicious!" Liu Shiming flashed coldly, "Okay, I promise you!"

 Chapter 27： Buy jade

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Shiming recognized this loss.


    The action was quick. On the afternoon of the same day, Liu Shiming came with 8 million cash, and he was half dead to Ye Xuan''s heart. Bank transfers were not good. You have to get cash. Isn''t it just alive and breaking.


    After Ye Xuan collected the money, he threw a packet of medicine out.


    "Take it back and fry it for seven days!"


    Liu Shiming doubted the effect of this pack of medicine, he would not be stupid to say it, 8 million packs of medicine is really not cheap, for Feng Qinglong, I recognized


    Ye Xuan put aside eight million cash aside and ignored it.


    In his eyes, there is no difference between 8 million and 800 yuan.


    If it wasn''t for going to the auction in a few days, and if there was no money in hand, Ye Xuan was too lazy to take eight million in cash.


    "Just when the interest is charged this time!"


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the balcony with a table next to it. Fortunately, Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi went to the school to report. Ye Xuan was also happy to be alone.


    Ye Xuan took a pen, wrote and painted on it, and listed the next series of things to do.


    The first thing: in a short period of time, find the right medicinal materials and refine the elixir to enhance strength!


    The second thing: get yourself a thing to do!


    The third thing: build a force of your own to protect the little girl.


    Fourth thing: go home!


    The fifth thing: to arrange a large array for the villa, to absorb the spirit of the world.


    ...


    Ye Xuan temporarily listed the above five things.


    Liu Shiming suffered a loss this time, and will definitely get revenge next time. Ye Xuan is very clear in his heart. In order to avoid any accidents when he is away, it is necessary to form a force.


    Ye Xuan has a goal.


    Another important thing is to build a business of your own.


    Cultivation is a very costly thing, especially the formation, requires a lot of jade, the quality can not be too low, this is also a bottomless hole.


    These are all Ye Xuan needs to consider.


    I wasn''t too anxious to go home for a while. After Ye Jingyi was ready, Ye Xuan called home and scared his parents, and finally wept with joy. Ye Xuan said he would go home after a while.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, enjoying the warm eyes falling on his body.


    ...


    People''s Hospital.


    Feng Qinglong had drunk the fried black Chinese medicine, and finally no longer had the pain of going deep into his soul.


    "Cousin ~~ I want to let that kid die without a burial place!" Feng Qinglong''s face was gruesome, and his face was full of resentment. After a few days of torment, he became awkward and looked like a dying person. , "And Ye Jingyi, this little ren, I want him to live better than die!"


    Liu Shiming was also angry.


    "Qinglong, you are my cousin. This tone will definitely help you out. Now all you have to do is to take care of your wounds and don''t act rashly!" Liu Shiming placated. "When you are injured, Ye Xuan''s kid will kneel In front of you, you are at your disposal! "


    "Thank you cousin!"


    ...


    "Are you sure there is no problem with the news!"


    In the office.


    Liu Shiming listened to the reports of his men, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and there was still a trace of disbelief.


    "Boss, this is the hospital''s diagnosis report, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it!"


    Liu Shiming frowned, shoved his hands out, picked up the information on the table and looked, his complexion became cloudy.


    "It''s incredible, does Ye Xuan''s kid still hold some kind of ancient formula?"


    Liu Shiming was ecstatic.


    Originally a small thing, because Feng Qinglong mentioned it inadvertently, Liu Shiming just had a clip in his mind and arranged for someone to investigate it. I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "A doctor has declared that people who can''t be recovered can recover in a short period of time, and even better than before. In medicine, it is really incredible. Ye Xuan, you really gave me a big gift!"


    Liu Shiming narrowed his eyes and showed his greedy desires. "If I got this ancient formula, it wouldn''t be a problem to become the richest man in the future. The kid seemed to be a warrior, but he had to plan well. Anyway, I must get this magical ancient formula!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi returned to the academy, naturally, it was a sensation.


    Everyone knows that Ye Jingyi has been disfigured. Even if he is well, he will leave scars. I do n¡¯t know how many people feel sorry.


    Who would have thought that in a short time, Ye Jingyi came back with a beautiful face, and even before it was even better, it attracted an uproar from countless people, and the school boys'' eyes were straightened.


    Liu Shishi, a good friend of Ye Jingyi, is the same, and it has become the focus of everyone''s attention. The boy saw the heart and the envy of the goddess.


    For everyone''s inquiries, Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi compiled the reasons, all with minor injuries, and relying on some special Chinese medicine to explain the explanation to block everyone''s inquiries.


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi also instantly became goddesses of Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    ...


    After the little girl''s affairs were all right, Ye Xuan was not idle.


    Eight million cash is always used.


    Ye Xuan decided to refine some small objects, such as Jade Fu, which can be used to protect the little girl, and the parents of the family are older, and they also need Jade Fu. A small formation method can be arranged to make the parents healthy.


    Ye Xuan does not need to take a taxi now when going out. When he was in college, he took a driving license and re-issued it a little bit. Ye Xuan has a certificate and can drive on the road with peace of mind.


    The performance of millions of Mercedes-Benz cars is very good. Ye Xuanting likes it. Drive all the way to the more famous antique street in the East China Sea and buy some high-grade jade.


    Ye Xuan had been here before. I remember to accompany my classmates to buy gifts. I heard that for the classmates, if you want good jade, there is it in the antique street. The quality is still good. If you are lucky, you can also get the best jade.


    Ye Xuan has a fresh memory.


    ...


    Antique Street is still very lively in the morning.


    People coming and going, there are all kinds of shouts.


    It turned out that there were a lot of stalls on both sides of the antique street, and an old cloth was scattered with things scattered. It looked very old. Ye Xuan was not very young, and his hair was not even. Became the little fat sheep in the eyes of the stall owner, and kept shouting.


    Ye Xuan refused all the way and looked at it a little bit. They were all imitations, few of them were good things, and they were deceptive.


    "Baoyu Building!"


    Wandering all the way, Ye Xuan came to a Baoyu Building.


    A trace of heaven and earth aura came out of this precious jade building. Although it was very weak, in the eyes of people like Ye Xuan, it was like the bright light in the dark night, so conspicuous.


    "This gentleman, is there anything I need to serve!"


    The Baoyu Building is not small in size, with three floors on the upper, middle and lower floors. The decoration is antique and very flavorful.


    "I want to buy some jade. If the quality is poor, don''t take it out!"


    Ye Xuan Lisuo said.


    The visitor was stunned. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Mr. is really good-looking. We are in Baoyu Building. We dare not say anything else. Just say that this jade is definitely a good thing. I guarantee you like it. ! "

 Chapter 28： Eight million fleece-flower roots

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    People who work in Baoyulou have eyesight.


    Despite the simple dress, Ye Xuan has an imposing look on his body, which is not something that ordinary people can have. Middle-aged people take out the finest jade in the shop with interest.


    "not good!"


    "Some impurities, broken!"


    "Or not!"


    ¡­.


    Middle-aged people''s face is not very good, the coming person is not very old, this eyesight is first-class good, and the subtle places can be recognized at a glance.


    "No better jade?"


    Ye Xuan was not satisfied.


    If you want to arrange the formation method, even the jade for refining the jade must be the best, so that the quality of the jade produced will be superior.


    Ye Xuan''s simple words made middle-aged people feel great pressure.


    Yes, it is pressure!


    This feeling is like facing those big men.


    "Sir, wait a moment, I will let the boss come!" The middle-aged man did not dare to carelessly and decided to let the boss handle it.


    Ye Xuan has no opinion.


    There is still fine jade in this shop, and the slightest breath is constantly stimulating.


    ...


    The middle-aged man left for a moment and came back in less than five minutes. Behind him was a middle-aged man in his forties, a short-sleeved Tang suit, and when he saw the young Ye Xuan, he was slightly stunned and arched his hand. Dao, "This gentleman, I''m sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time. I am the owner of Baoyu Building. I''m so humiliated. I''m so famous. I''m so precious.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I want some fine jade. You should have it. It''s a pity that he didn''t come up with good things. The price is not a problem. I don''t know. Boss Song is reluctant!"


    The name Song Jingui is very common, even a little tacky, and the eyesight of people is very powerful. At first glance, he feels a little coercion. Although it is not obvious, this is obviously a promising person.


    What shocked Song Jingui most was how he knew he had a batch of fine jade in his hands. After all, it took less than three days to reach him.


    As a businessman, Song Jingui responded quickly and reached out to make a gesture of asking, "Although I don''t know where the husband knows the news from, I''m talking to you, let''s talk on the second floor!"


    "Row!"


    The layout on the second floor is more elegant.


    Song Jingui first brewed a pot of hot tea, poured a cup of Ye Xuan, then went to the next room, opened the safe, took out a wooden box, covered with red cloth.


    "Sir, please see!"


    For people like Ye Xuan, Song Jingui didn''t dare to carelessly, for fear of offending his elder brother, someone could make Baoyulou have an accident, even if he was not afraid. Dealing with it is also troublesome.


    This batch of jade would have been sold, as long as the other party''s price was appropriate, Song Jingui would not mind selling it.


    The red cloth was uncovered and there were six long strips of jade in it, which had not been processed. The rounded color was very comfortable.


    "This is the finest jade from the north. It''s a really good thing. As long as you ask the guru to take action, it''s a good thing worth the price!" Song Jingui introduced.


    Ye Xuan was very calm, and nodded slightly, "The quality is okay, the price is out, I want it all!"


    Song Jingui really didn''t know how to say it well, the fine jade still said badly? Is there any better? You show it to me to see if it''s okay, but in the end, I didn''t say it.


    As everyone knows, Ye Xuan is the eighth Xuan Emperor. I have never seen any good things. The best jade is in the eyes of Chinese cabbage. The quality of this area is really nothing.


    "Six pieces of fine jade, a price of three million!"


    Song Jingui also considered this price, and dared not mention it too high.


    "Almost, yes!" Ye Xuan lifted the bag on the ground, took out three million cash, and placed it in front of Song Jingui.


    Song Jingui was also frightened by this move.


    "Is this OK?"


    The rich second-generation rich people are not unseen. They carry millions of them with them. Song Jingui has never seen them, and he is not afraid of being robbed.


    Ye Xuan also has no choice. If there is a storage ring, is it so troublesome?


    Song Jingui stood up, and after apologizing, he immediately began to count the money and confirmed that it was okay. He personally sent Ye Xuan to the door. "Mr. Ye, I still need jade in the future. You can call someone on Song and promise to help you!"


    "can!"


    Song Jingui is very good at doing business.


    Such local tyrants are rare, and buying at the right price is much better than those of upstarts.


    ¡­.


    Six pieces of fine jade and a price of three million yuan also made Ye Xuan want to get some money back, otherwise it would not be enough.


    "In the next auction, you can take out Aoki beads to solve your urgent needs!"


    Ye Xuan thought while walking.


    "Look at everyone, there are some people selling Polygonum multiflorum, a big piece, people also say this is Polygonum multiflorum for thousands of years!"


    "No, there are really Polygonum multiflorum!"


    "It must be a liar!"


    ...


    Approaching the door of Antique Street, Ye Xuan heard something interesting, and two or three people ran past him.


    "Fleeceflower?"


    If it''s normal, Ye Xuan doesn''t care much.


    Today, hundreds of years of medicinal herbs, Ye Xuan still seems to be very precious, if it is a thousand years, it is really a treasure.


    Ye Xuan did not rush back to the crowd not far away.


    At the stall selling Polygonum multiflorum, three floors in and three floors outside, Ye Xuan easily squeezed in, and those people automatically retreated and got confused.


    Inside is a half-and-a-half old man, dressed as a rural man, who is not young, and his face is full of folds, and in front of him is a Polygonum multiflorum, which weighs about twenty or thirty pounds, and has hands and feet, lifelike.


    "Old man, you deceive people, right? It''s clearly printed with mold!"


    "Yes, this trick is useless!"


    "Fifty bucks, I bought it for you, just take it home and make soup!"


    ...


    The old man was obviously an honest man. He was squeezed by the crowd and his speech was intermittent. "This is really Polygonum multiflorum. The Chinese medicine doctor in our village said that there must be nothing wrong!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, that''s Tulang, it''s deceptive!"


    "Everyone won''t be fooled!"


    "You are outdated!"


    ...


    Ye Xuangang didn''t take it seriously at first. The heavens and earth on the earth are thin, and it''s hard to get medicinal materials for hundreds of years, except for those primitive mountain forests.


    But at random, Ye Xuan felt a wave of waves in his heart.


    "Good guy, it''s actually true, almost 800 years!"


    Ye Xuanhe and others only need one glance to identify the approximate time. The genuine good things can be used for alchemy, and the improvement can be a little further.


    The old man was ridiculed and sneered, so he would put away the stall and leave here.


    "Wait a minute, Polygonum multiflorum I want, you make a price!"


    Ye Xuan said aloud, such a good thing must be bought.


    "Do you really want? One hundred thousand yuan, the old man will sell it to you!" The old man hesitated, obviously not convinced, Ye Xuan was too young, and it seemed that he was not a person who could come up with money.


    One hundred thousand, it''s too cheap!


    "Not just one hundred thousand, here you are!"


    Ye Xuan pulled out ten stacks of banknotes on the spot, which caused a cry of exclamation.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can accompany you to the bank!" The old man was startled. Someone really bought Polygonum multiflorum and nodded, "I listen to you!"

 Chapter 29： Xuan Huang Dan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A bank!


    Ye Xuanmu sent the old man into a taxi, and his eyes fell back on the Polygonum multiflorum in his hand, revealing a faint color of joy.


    "One hundred thousand yuan, bought the Polygonum multiflorum for 800 years, the luck is really good, not only bought the first-class jade, but also got Polygonum multiflorum, where the old man said, have time to go and see!"


    In the eyes of others, the mold was made, but Ye Xuan smiled. The 800-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, in fact, can be seen by ordinary people. Where 800-year-old Polygonum multiflorum can be produced, if you are lucky, there may be associated medicinal materials, It''s worth visiting Ye Xuan in person.


    "As long as you go to find some medicinal materials, Polygonum multiflorum is the main medicine, you can refine Xuanhuang Dan. Although it is not a high-level medicine, it is still good to take it in the base of construction!"


    Xuanhuang Dan is not a good medicine. It is most suitable for taking during the foundation period.


    Ye Xuan brought Polygonum multiflorum to the nearby parking lot.


    "People are here!"


    "That kid, there should be a lot of money in his bag!"


    "There is also the Polygonum multiflorum, maybe it is a good thing, offer it, if there is a reward, it will be rewarded!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuangang arrived at the parking lot.


    Beside the Mercedes-Benz, there were ten or so strong men, with a face of horizontal flesh, fierce and evil, when he saw him, he was immediately exposed.


    "Boy, hand over what you have!" The strong man, Chen Long, is a gangster on Antique Street. He stares at Antique Street every day, and he knows what is happening.


    The news that 100,000 yuan sold Polygonum multiflorum, the horse uploaded to Chen Long''s ear, the other side also quietly revealed that there should be valuables in the shoulder bag on the other side.


    Chen Long was tempted.


    So, people came.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and immediately figured out the key.


    Wealth is not revealed!


    It must have been seen on Antique Street.


    Ye Xuan was not annoyed, just a dozen strong men, nothing happened in a minute.


    "Step aside!"


    Chen Long saw that the other party was not interested, "Brother gave me, robbed him of things, I dare to move things fancy, really eat bear heart heart leopard gall!"


    Robbed in public!


    Ye Xuan snorted, carrying the Polygonum multiflorum, and strode meteor. It seemed to be walking. In a few steps, he rushed into the strong man, and the strong men were knocked out and wailed in pain.


    "You lie down too!"


    Ye Xuan kicked and flew Chen Long, didn''t go to see the people on the ground, got into his Mercedes-Benz, and left a strong man who was at a loss.


    "Brother Dragon, what to do!"


    Chen Longyan''s bead turned, "Yes, no matter how powerful the boy is, how can he be an enemy of the master, then Polygonum multiflorum should not be a mere mortal, if ~~~~"


    ...


    Ye Xuan left the parking lot and went straight to Chinese Medicine Street to Fuyuantang.


    The last time the medicinal materials were not bad, Ye Xuanlai bought from Fuyuantang.


    Zhang Fu was very happy to see Ye Xuan was here. After the greeting, he heard that he was going to buy medicinal materials.


    Xin Qi Fu Yuan Tang has complete medicinal materials, and there are a few niche herbs, which saves Ye Xuan a lot of trouble.


    Ye Xuan hurried back to refining the Elixir, without stopping, twisting the medicine pack and leaving.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Come to the street intersection.


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded, and Liu Piaopiao, dressed in white jeans, appeared in Ye Xuan''s field of vision. The legs wrapped in jeans, slender and straight, attracted attention.


    "Something?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t like Liu Yaopiao, who was a little bit arrogant.


    "Mr. Ye, can''t you come to see you if you have something?" Liu Piao floated his displeasure in his heart, and no one had ever spoken to him like that.


    "I''m not familiar with you!" Ye Xuan didn''t stop and went on, ready to pick up the car.


    It was the first time that Liu Piaopiao could ignore his face. As a dear girl, from small to big, no matter who it was, she said her kind words. I have never seen that man who can ignore her.


    I just hit it today!


    "Mr. Yeh, wait, I''m here to find you today!" Liu Piaopiao stomped and caught up. "I want to ask you to help my grandfather to cure the disease. Whatever conditions you have, as long as I can ! "


    Since that day, Liu Piaopiao was hit for several days, and finally couldn''t help it, looking for Ye Xuan to help Grandpa treat the disease.


    Although this man is very annoying.


    "Not interested in!"


    Treatment?


    Ye Xuanzhen is not interested.


    Liu Piaopiao really suspected that he had heard it wrong. This man actually said that he was not interested. I am such a big beautiful woman, please, do n¡¯t you know to pity?


    If it was usual, Liu Piaopiao had already passed the whip, and the other party must be honest.


    But the man in front of him, the grandmaster''s lowest master in the mouth, her whip leg was forgotten.


    Seeing Ye Xuan showed no signs of stopping, Liu Piao Piao was anxious.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t go!"


    Liu Piaopiao clenched her teeth and pulled up Ye Xuan''s clothes. "Mr. Ye, please, help my grandpa. I know that what I said that day was heavy, but you ate that day ~~~"


    Ye Xuan finally stopped, and the people around him looked at him with a strange color, and continued, still not knowing what was going to happen.


    "I know today, why did you have it!" Ye Xuan turned around, "Your grandfather is sick, you should find someone else!"


    Ye Xuan exerted a little force, shocked Liu Piaopiao, and stepped back several steps.


    "This bastard!"


    Liu Piaopiao stomped again and again, Ye Xuan got in the car.


    "No, Ye Xuan must have a way to cure Grandpa''s disease. If it doesn''t work once, it''s twice!"


    ....


    Return to the villa.


    Ye Xuan brought down the big and small bags. Many of these things were bought later. He is still in the foundation period. He has not yet reached the innate realm and cannot condense the innate **** fire.


    After packing things up, Ye Xuan started alchemy.


    The first-class jade can be put aside first, and the Polygonum multiflorum is more important. The spirit of heaven and earth will be lost.


    Because there was no innate **** fire, Ye Xuan retreated and used ordinary boilers to raise the fire below. Although it wasted time, it was better than nothing.


    Ye Xuan cut the Polygonum multiflorum, a spirit fluttered away, and it was refreshing to take a breath.


    "Good stuff, really good stuff. On the earth, the Polygonum multiflorum in 800 years is not easy!"


    Polygonum multiflorum was quickly divided into pieces by Ye Xuan, put into the boiler one by one, and boiled into a potion. This first step was accomplished.


    Ye Xuan was not idle, and prepared the next medicinal materials one after another. Spiritual awareness has also been paying attention. When the medicinal effect is good, add the medicinal materials and slowly torture. Medicinal.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan showed a smile.


    This is only half the story. The remaining half is very important. Ye Xuan once again concentrates on the refining process.


    Time passes by every minute.


    Day to night.


    It took about seventeen or eight hours.


    Ye Xuan struck a series of hands / prints against the boiler, each of which was very complicated, blended into it, stimulated the medicinal effects in it, and condensed out the panacea.


    This process is not long, but only ten minutes.


    "It''s done!"


    Turn on the boiler again, lying inside is a piece of Xuanhuang Dan.


    There are as many as 78 in total.

 Chapter 30： Shao Ye, save me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Huang Dan is a kind of medicine that Ye Xuan hasn''t practiced for a long time, and it''s almost something in memory.


    "Yes, it''s okay, the technology hasn''t declined. Seventy-eight pieces were refined in the first furnace, and the quality is good!"


    Ye Xuanzao prepared an ordinary jade bottle and put away the Xuanhuangdan. The medicine was only in the jade, and the efficacy would not be lost, otherwise it would completely lose its effect within a few days.


    "Quality should be middle class, barely!"


    Ye Xuan took a piece of Xuan Huang Dan, and after taking it, the entrance was transformed into a trace of heat. Originally, with a trace of tired face, he also recovered ruddy.


    "With this Xuan Huang Dan, it won''t take long for me to break through to the late stage of foundation construction, one step away from the congenital realm!"


    After some meditation and refining.


    Ye Xuan began to prepare for the second thing.


    Make jade symbols.


    With the improvement of strength, it is inevitable that some people will be offended. If they dare not come and secretly dare to do anything, Ye Xuan must make some jade symbols for his relatives.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Baoyu Building!


    Song Jingui looked embarrassed.


    "Master Lin, I''m really sorry. Those fine jade were bought. You know, this thing is a best seller. If you inform me in advance, I will definitely help you keep it. Who doesn''t know Master Lin''s ability in the East China Sea?" ! "


    Song Jingui is going to scold his mother.


    Jade was sold on the front foot, and a big man came on the back foot.


    Master Lin from the East China Sea.


    Song Jingui could only cope with a smile, but couldn''t say anything because of suffering.


    Lin Zhengfeng was very upset. He finally knew that there was a group of fine jade in the Baoyu Building, but he was even shortly boarded. How could he not be angry and annoyed.


    "Then do you know who this person is and where he lives?"


    Lin Zhengfeng asked with displeasure.


    Song Jingui smiled bitterly, "Master Lin, that man is a young man. I don''t know the rest. It seems that the man should not be short of money because he came with a bag of cash!"


    Lin Zhengfeng frowned, "Bring cash? That''s a little trouble!"


    ...


    "Master Lin!"


    Just after Lin Zhengfeng came out of Baoyu Building, someone greeted him and said flatteringly, "I am the brother of Black Bear. I heard that you are looking for a young man. I think I should know some things about that kid!"


    Chen Long''s men have been responsible for collecting news.


    The whole antique street knows anything about it.


    The situation of Baoyu Building can be guessed somewhat.


    When Lin Zhengfeng entered the Baoyu Building, Chen Long was ready as soon as he knew it. After losing his money in the mysterious boy, he was naturally unwilling to arrange for someone to investigate the situation of the boy. Something.


    Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t like people on the road, but he doesn''t want to offend him. In fact, he has a lot of contacts with people on the road. He needs them a lot.


    "Oh, Black Bear''s men!" Lin Zhengfeng was neither hot nor cold. "Do you know the situation? Come and listen!"


    Chen Long added a little bit of oil and vinegar, especially above the Polygonum multiflorum.


    "Warrior? Practitioner, Polygonum multiflorum?"


    Lin Zhengfeng moved slightly.


    "That should be this person, if it is really a few hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum ~~~" The whole person thought about it.


    "Master Lin, I still have a picture of that person!"


    Chen Longlisuo took out his phone and turned out a photo of Ye Xuan going to the bank.


    "Yes, there is a heart!"


    Lin Zhengfeng can be sure that the person in the photo is the one who grabbed his superior jade first.


    "What''s your name!"


    "Chen Long!"


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Chen Long, "Could you please help me find this person, as long as you have the exact address, and guarantee your benefits!"


    Chen Long nodded again and again, "It''s a small honor to work for the master!"


    Who is Master Lin?


    That''s the master in the eyes of noble officials. How many people are jealous.


    ....


    Ye Xuan did not know that the finest jade would anger a master.


    No matter what the master, Ye Xuan did not care, at this time, he was looking at a few pieces of jade on the table.


    It took half a night for Ye Xuan to make six jade charms, each of which was engraved with formations in it. Not only wearing them will make the body better, but also can withstand three attacks when dangerous.


    Three attacks are enough!


    It''s really about that time, Ye Xuan may rush into the innate realm, can refine the flying sword, and fly with a real sword.


    In the next few days.


    Ye Xuan has been staying in the villa and carving patterns on the finest jade. He is going to arrange a large gathering of spirits in this villa to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and further enhance his strength.


    In addition, you can also use the Ju Ling array to refine a drop of heaven and earth spirit water.


    ¡­.


    A few days passed by.


    Ye Xuanan quietly sculpted the pattern. During a trip to the academy, he gave the jade symbol to the younger sister and told her to carry it with her, even when taking a bath.


    Yufu needs to be worn all the time and exerts its maximum effect.


    "Yes Shao, help!"


    This morning, Ye Xuan vomited on the balcony, absorbing the essence of the sun, moon, and earth, and Zhang Xuedong came out with an eager voice.


    Ye Xuan turned over and came to the grass, opening the door of the villa.


    "Yes Shao, help, I''m almost done when you shoot!"


    Compared with the last time, Zhang Xuedong has no prestige at all, but is like a bird with a startled bow.


    "To shut up!"


    Ye Xuan snorted, Zhang Xuedong was taken as a blow, and his fear was suddenly settled. He also understood Ye Xuan''s actions and was very grateful.


    "Speak slowly!"


    Ye Xuanting was surprised.


    One of the three major underground giants in the East China Sea is actually quite scared.


    Zhang Xuedong calmed down.


    "Last night, I was attacked by a mysterious person at night. If it wasn''t Ahu, there were dozens of men who were heated outside, and they were almost killed!" Zhang Xuedong mentioned this, and he was still terrified. "Too It ¡¯s terrible, the man was ramming and even avoiding bullets, our people are one by one ~~~ "


    Ye Xuan patted the table with his fingers, very rhythmic.


    "A warrior has come to avenge you!"


    Zhang Xuedong nodded in a difficult way, "An enemy at that time didn''t expect that after so many years, he has become a powerful warrior, and his speed is so fast that my men can''t see each other ~~"


    "You want me to shoot!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Zhang Xuedong stubbornly said, "Ye Shao''s strength is amazing. I dare to have an idea. I just want Ye Shao to help me sit down. I have found the person who shot."


    Ye Xuan had a good impression of Zhang Xuedong. The follow-up matter that the younger sister returned to the college was solved by Zhang Xuedong. This person is still useful and knows how to move forward and backward.


    I know that I am here to ask for help.


    "When!"


    Zhang Xuedong was overjoyed, "Just tonight!"

 Chapter 31： To die or to live

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East China Sea, the suburbs!


    This is not a villa area, but a private villa built on the outskirts of the East China Sea with beautiful scenery.


    Zhang Xuedong didn''t like living in the city. After he succeeded in his career, he began to pursue enjoyment. In his words, living in the city died faster than living in the suburbs. The air is good and the environment is good.


    To this end, Zhang Xuedong bought a nearby hill, did not hesitate to dig a lake, spent 80 million down, and finally got the villa that appeared.


    But now, Zhang Xuedong is very nervous.


    Tonight, that mysterious enemy is coming.


    "Mr. Qin, this matter will trouble you, as long as you can repel the incoming person, you will get a five million benefit fee, if you can catch the other party alive, it will be ten million."


    Zhang Xuedong said to the person on the sofa.


    On the opposite sofa, a dark-skinned brawny man was sitting on the golden horse, with his eyebrows like a knife, not angry and very domineering. It was Mr. Qin from Zhang Xuedong!


    "Brother Dong, this matter will surely be done properly for you!" Qin Shan laughed. "As long as that person dares to come, someone can let him out of the villa!"


    Qin Shan is a warrior or a warrior at the peak of Mingjin.


    Famous on the Tao.


    Specially solve problems for people.


    I heard that it was Dong Ge''s invitation, and I came right away. I received a cheque of 500,000 yuan as soon as I met. It was generous. I heard that there were 5 million repelled opponents.


    "Brother Dong, Ye Shao is here!"


    A hand came down to Zhang Xuedong and whispered.


    "Ye Shao?" Qin Shan''s ears were sensitive, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    Zhang Xuedong stood up, "Mr. Qin, I will pick up personally first, you take a break first!"


    "Is it from the Ye family in the East China Sea?"


    In the East China Sea, the Ye Family is a behemoth.


    ...


    After a while, Zhang Xuedong and a young man in white came in.


    Qin Shan also paid attention.


    Dong Ge''s kind of person has a wide network, so he is worried about asking other experts to help.


    "This is Ye Shao, my friend!" Zhang Xuedong did not introduce Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Qin Shan, shook his head slightly, peaked at Ming Jin, afraid that it would be useless, and apparently he was practicing on the legs, which might not be able to suppress the other party.


    Every time there is a bright peak, Ye Xuanzhen will not take care of each other.


    Qin Shan also saw that this Ye Shao did not seem to be from the Ye family or martial arts. He was lazy on his body, and he did not look like a warrior during walking.


    "As long as it is not a warrior!"


    Qin Shan directly regarded the other party as a young disciple. As a warrior, he didn''t like this kind of young disciple very much. He didn''t have much skill. Yaowu Yangwei was very good.


    ...


    Time passes by every minute.


    After Ye Xuan came in, he closed his eyes and nourished himself, and the unsuspecting people thought they were asleep.


    Soon, it was twelve in the morning.


    The whole villa seemed quiet.


    Knowing that the man was coming tonight, Zhang Xuedong did not arrange a person. The person''s greatness, even if it was a hot weapon, would not work unless there were dozens of gunmen.


    If so, then he is in trouble.


    The next day must be invited to drink tea.


    At the thought of the horrors of those people, Zhang Xuedong withered away, preferring to wait for the other party to come, and, if Ye Shao sat down tonight, he would surely be able to turn the danger into danger.


    ...


    Step on! !


    Step on! !


    Silent night.


    The breeze blew through, and the leaves of the tree clanged.


    "coming!"


    On the sofa, a sitting Qin Shan suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person stared at the door like a knife with a trick.


    Zhang Xuedongqiang endured the fear in his heart.


    "Ye Shaodu is breezy, why should I be afraid when he is there!" Zhang Xuedong kept cheering himself.


    Peng!


    A dull sound came in vain from the closed door. The door was hit by people and hit them.


    "Brother Dong is dare to be brazen!"


    Qin Shan was overjoyed, and finally it was his turn to shoot. One arrow step came to the front, hitting the door with a punch, and clicking, the door exploded and cracked.


    Step on, step on! !


    "Ming Jin Peak Warrior, a little strength, not bad, not bad!"


    Outside the door, a black middle-aged man appeared at the door.


    "Zhang Xuedong, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect it!" The person came in black, with a terrible look, and a scar on his left face, which remained until his neck. It was terrible.


    "It''s really you, Zhao Tianfei" Zhang Xuedong stubbornly, "You are really dead, this is not dead!"


    "You didn''t die, how could I die!" Zhao Tianfei, a middle-aged man in black, sneered. The scar on his face began to twitch like a centipede, "You are too disappointing me, give you a day, actually I found a warrior at the peak of Mingjin. "


    Qin Shan was so angry that he dared to ignore himself.


    "presumptuous!"


    Qin Shan took a slip and came to the door, sweeping away at Zhao Tianfei with a touch of wind.


    "Rubbish!"


    Zhao Tianfei is faster, also a foot, fast and ruthless, whizzing, Qin Shan responds quickly, subconsciously blocked his hands, a bang, a huge force struck, and even a slight sense of needle stick fell The body is painless.


    Qin Shan hit the wall of the villa and vomited blood after falling down.


    "You are a master of inner strength, cough cough cough!"


    Qin Shan''s eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Qin Shan, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, is as powerful as a cow, but he can''t hold a foot in front of the other party, and he is seriously injured. His body feels like a needle, which is the best proof of comprehension of dark energy.


    "You still have a bit of eyesight, but the strength is too bad!" Zhao Tianfei sneered.


    Qin Shan knew the strength of an inner master, and the other party was going to kill himself. It was as easy as turning his back to Zhang Xuedong, saying, "Brother Dong, I''m sorry, this man is too strong. I don''t want those 500,000!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s face was very ugly. The 500,000 warriors invited could not bear the opponent''s foot and bragged about how powerful he was. This face was cracked.


    Qin Shan did not dare to do it, limped to the back door and ran limping, and now he did not leave, could he wait to die, as for Zhang Xuedong, he could not care so much.


    "Zhang Xuedong, you must have never thought about it. I lost to you at that time, and finally I will be blessed by misfortune. I met a master, and now I am already a master of inner strength, and I have obtained powerful power. Your power is in my eyes. "Zhao Tianfei grinned, and his voice echoed," Tonight, I will let you taste the torture and pain of the year, you will love this taste! "


    Zhang Xuedong kept calm and could not mess up his position.


    "Zhao Tianfei, I really underestimated you, but do you really think I''m not prepared!" Zhang Xuedong can only look forward to Ye Xuan, must succeed.


    "Ye Shao!"


    Zhang Xuedong turned around and said respectfully to Ye Xuangong.


    "Yo, there is still a person, you can count on this little white-faced guy, ha ha ha!" Zhao Tianfei noticed this person early in the morning, no breath. Naturally didn''t care.


    Ye Xuan, who kept his eyes closed and nourished, also opened his eyes.


    "To die, to live!"

 Chapter 32： Hot policewoman

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    To die, to live!


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and said domineeringly.


    Zhang Xuedong was stunned. He dared to pat his chest to ensure that he had never heard such a domineering word, and he had arranged his life before he even shot.


    Dying? Want to live?


    "I''m going to live, Ye Shao." Zhang Xuedong''s heart was full of excitement, and I was excited. I did not find the wrong person. I knew that the enemy was very powerful, and dared to say this. It only showed that the other party was powerful, not lying.


    Zhao Tianfei laughed angrily, and was ignored by a little white face tonight, "Zhang Xuedong, you really believe a little white face, then let me see, how bad is your little white face!"


    Click!


    Zhao Tianfei stepped on the ground with a violent kick, and the whole person rose into the air. The stones on the ground made a clicking sound, listing a series of cracks, and a heavy punch came straight out.


    As an inner martial artist, Zhao Tianfei is too fast.


    In less than two seconds, he rushed to Ye Xuan and shouted, "Little white face, don''t let me down!"


    Zhao Tianfei, the inner warrior, is undoubtedly powerful, and his ability to perceive is also very powerful. He does not think that the kid in front of him will be a master.


    One punch can determine life and death!


    Ye Xuan sat all the time and did not stand up.


    "Inner strength!"


    A slender white hand stretched out and lightly grabbed the fist that struck, the terrifying punch fell on the opponent''s hand, and the whole person was stunned.


    "burst!"


    Zhao Tianfei didn''t take it for granted. As soon as the internal strength of his body was urged, he surged out and pierced into the opponent''s body.


    The inner strength is terrifying, especially Zhao Tianfei''s skillful grasp, it is like a sharp knife, stinging on anyone will be uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan instantly felt a stab of inner strength come in. After a thought, this inner strength was disintegrated. "The inner strength is good, but unfortunately it is a bit worse, and it is not strong enough. You can go away."


    The other hand snapped in an instant.


    "He actually blocked it!"


    Zhao Tianfei was shocked, unexpectedly, he wanted to resist the invincible defense, but now he was blocked, the other party was fine, and then a palm flew and landed on his shoulder.


    Peng!


    Zhao Tianfei was dizzy and bloody, and the whole person hit the wall horizontally.


    Cough cough cough!


    Together, Zhao Tianfei vomited blood.


    "Who the **** are you! Cough cough cough!" Hematemesis again, shaky.


    Zhao Tianfei didn''t feel a little bit of danger on the other side, but the power of that palm was really unimaginable, as if the whole body had fallen apart, especially the position of the shoulder, and the whole arm was hanging down.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you are unlucky!"


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and the sound of breaking the sky struck. Zhao Tianfei wanted to escape. After a scream, he fell to the ground.


    "You ... you broke my Dantian!"


    Zhao Tianfei made a desperate voice.


    With this finger, Ye Xuan broke through Dan Tian and abolished the other party''s inner strength. Zhao Tianfei''s energy leaked, and the whole person seemed to be countless years old.


    "This man is not threatened. You can find a few strong men to subdue!" Ye Xuan stood up and did not go to see Zhao Tianfei, a small warrior with inner strength, which was really not interested.


    "Thank you Ye Shao!"


    Zhang Xuedong seemed to be watching the big show. The warrior who impressed him last night was defeated in Ye Shao''s hand, and he was defeated.


    "Come here, grab me right away!" Zhang Xuedong immediately recruited his men. Zhao Tianfei struggled for a while, and then he was put up by the strong man and he vomited blood.


    "Ye''s name ~~~ My master brother will never let you go, cough cough cough!" Zhao Tianfei stood up, "Master brother will kill you!"


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to listen.


    "Hurry up and shut him up!" Zhang Xuedong was proud of himself. Such a big enemy was restrained / served, and even seeing Ye Shao''s horror, he secretly rejoiced in his heart that he didn''t arrange someone to retaliate. The rhythm is all finished.


    ...


    Ye Xuan left the villa outside.


    "Inner strength martial arts really gave birth to a strength in the body, the power is still quite good, the average person can''t eat it, and the fighting power is lost in an instant!"


    Ye Xuan thought while driving.


    Huh! ! !


    On the outskirts of the country, several cars flashed away in the distance, leaving a roaring sound.


    "These people are really not afraid of death!"


    Ye Xuan was interrupted by someone''s thoughts and was not angry. He shook his head slightly.


    "Again!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t end with emotion, another car came after him, it was actually a police car, whining, it was also passing by, the speed was very fast.


    "No wonder they run so fast, it turned out to be caught by the police!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    After driving for more than ten minutes on the road, Ye Xuan saw the police car parked to the side, double flashing lights.


    "parking!"


    Suddenly a figure came out, Ye Xuan subconsciously stepped on the brakes.


    The car window was snapped.


    A young woman in a police uniform outside the window was beating hard, "Police, please open the door!"


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    The young female policeman could still see the bulging figure after the night.


    "Hear it, the police do it, open the door!"


    Su Shanshan was going to be mad, and the car broke down at a critical moment. It''s easy to stop a car, the other party seems to be not afraid of himself at all, and indifferent, he can''t wait to get someone out and beat him up.


    "Miss, you have a little temper. Are you coming to Auntie!"


    Ye Xuan opened a crack in the glass, and said in a hurry.


    Su Shanshan became very angry, "Who is the young lady, your whole family is the young lady, and your whole family is coming to the aunt. If you don''t open the door, you will be accused of obstructing your official duties!"


    Yo, it''s pretty hot.


    Ye Xuan really served the policewoman. His temper was really hot. He doubted the other party''s tendency to be violent. If anyone falls on the other party''s hand, there is absolutely no good ending.


    "Are your policemen so overbearing?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile without driving in a hurry.


    "You dare to talk back!" Susan Shan exploded, even pulling the door. "Open the door, open the door immediately. If you let me in, you will be dead!"


    Ye Xuanzhen doesn''t know how such a hot policewoman got to the Public Security Bureau. Is it because of this hot body?


    "Really? I still want to see it!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly became interested and opened the door lock.


    "Get down to the old lady!"


    As soon as the door opened, Su Shanshan couldn''t take care of that much, she pulled Ye Xuan one by one, preparing to pull it down, requisitioning the car.


    With this pull, Ye Xuanwen didn''t move.


    "Miss, don''t pull like this, okay, I''m a serious person!" Ye Xuan said innocently, "although your figure is very good ~~~"

 Chapter 33： Susan Shan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan is going to be angry.


    Since becoming a glorious policeman, all the evil forces, Su Shanshan used their own violence to tell them not to commit crimes.


    But tonight, there was a person speaking vulgar words, a plump existence supported by police uniforms, and the ups and downs of one after another, it can be said that the anger reached the verge of outbreak.


    "You shameless bastard!"


    Su Shanshan had an accident in her heart. She was a master of Taekwondo anyway. She had more strength than anyone, and she didn''t even lose to some strong men.


    The guy in front of him, with his pure white face and a small white face, how can he have such a great strength, it is completely unreasonable.


    "Once again, he must have moved!"


    Su Shanshan said hotly, "Boy. Now I suspect that you have something to do with an evil force. Now please turn off your car and accept my investigation!"


    Ye Xuan wore a big hat.


    "Come down!"


    Jade''s hand grabbed Ye Xuan''s shoulder and pulled it outward. The force was very large, and it was said that he used the strength of breastfeeding.


    Who is Ye Xuan, that is the Eighth Xuan Emperor, unless he is willing, otherwise, no one can let him down, not to mention a policewoman in every district.


    Su Shanshan was disappointed again.


    Still failed!


    "how is this possible!"


    Su Shanshan couldn''t believe that Xiao Bailian wouldn''t be able to pull herself by sitting like this. She wondered if the guy in front of him was a rock, how could it not be pulled.


    "This policewoman, you pull again and again. Be careful, I will complain to you. Those who do not know, think you are soliciting!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Su Shanshan''s face turned red, and her temper came up. She pulled out the gun on the spot, "Come out, you give me out!"


    The black hole''s muzzle brought Ye Xuan a dangerous atmosphere for the first time. If it wasn''t that the other party was not malicious, Susan Shan''s action of drawing a gun could die hundreds of times.


    As a strong foundation, Ye Xuan will have an instinctive reaction to any danger.


    Su Shanshan didn''t know that she had walked on the edge of death, and she was quite proud. "Hum, the old lady can''t see you down, and dare to talk back to the old lady and go back to the public security bureau.


    In Su Shanshan''s eyes, Ye Xuan has become a shameless guy who is doing nothing. He has to learn a lesson, let him know that he is not so good at tune / play, and dare to talk about his vulgar words.


    "Wait, don''t go fire!" Ye Xuan pretended to be afraid.


    Su Shanshan hummed, "Then you will not come out!"


    Raised his eyebrows!


    If you ask you to pull it again, you shouldn''t be obedient.


    Ye Xuan found it very interesting.


    The policewoman is very arrogant.


    Ye Xuan came out of the car with "intellectual interest". He did not worry that the other party would shoot. The other party had no intention of killing, and even the insurance was not opened. It was purely scaring.


    "Don''t move by the station!"


    Su Shanshan didn''t know why he was so angry.


    Ye Xuan came out and was violently kicked back by Su Shanshan, and the whole person was lying on the car. "I now suspect that you have something that should not be carried on you. ! "


    search?


    Su Shanshan did doubt each other.


    You must search for it and check it carefully.


    Su Shanshan put her body against Ye Xuan very easily, and immediately entered the work mode, but for Ye Xuan, the taste was different, "This arrogant policeman is still hot, and he is not afraid to get that stuff boring broken!"


    Ye Xuan was so sensitive, Su Shanshan didn''t know that her body was on top, leaning on the back of the other person, and the pressure changed into a shape. For Ye Xuan, this feeling was clear.


    "Why do you have an E hood, really a cow!"


    Ye Xuan secretly surprised.


    There is such a good figure not to be a model, how to come to be a policeman. In the middle of the night, he also single-handedly arrested the murderer, it is really very dedicated.


    Su Shanshan didn''t think so much, she was more careful than any inspection, and touched her all the way.


    "Neither!"


    "still none!"


    Su Shanshan searched from her upper body, and when she was about to reach her legs, she suddenly found something, and she grabbed it hard with her pants.


    "Okay. How dare you carry illegal weapons!"


    Su Shanshan proudly smiled, "I will not call you Su Shanshan this time without sending you in for a few years!"


    Ye Xuan can actually avoid it.


    Unexpectedly, Su Shanshan actually thought too much. Treat that gadget as a weapon, you have a little common sense anyway, okay, is it that you have such a bad temper and you are naturally lacking in men to nourish?


    Ye Xuan didn''t return to Earth for a long time. After a long time of mentality, after seeing the little girl, he began to be pressed into the depths of memory, and he was replaced by a cheerful young man.


    This is a mentality adjustment.


    Otherwise, no matter where he goes, Ye Xuan will always have a certain generation gap with others. Even with younger sisters, parents, and even friends, the generation gap will never be resolved.


    Ye Xuan adjusted his mentality and returned to the mentality he had five years ago. Only then will he look like a flowery one, but it is also a kind of integration and reintegration into life.


    "Now you have nothing to say!" Su Shanshan was excited, unexpectedly, he would catch a guy carrying a ''weapon'', and finally made a credit. As long as he digs deeper, there will definitely be a big deal.


    Ye Xuan didn''t turn his head, but he could see Su Shanshan excitedly, and smiled bitterly, "Sister police, you seem to have made a mistake, don''t you really know that thing?"


    "Don''t quibble!" Su Shanshan didn''t believe it and grabbed hard. "You look hard and hard. It''s not a murder weapon, what can it be, do you really think I''m a three-year-old kid?"


    Su Shanshan believes in her judgment.


    "Hum, I want to lie to my clever Susan Shan, you don''t have to think about it, um, it''s a bit big because of the weapon, why is it still a little bit warmer, wait to take this little white face back and see what else they have to say! "


    You are a three-year-old kid!


    Ye Xuan increasingly doubted that this Su Shanshan lacked the moisturization of her boyfriend. Otherwise, how could she not know what this is, which is really a wonderful thing.


    "Miss Su, tell you a bad news. You caught the wrong place. Do you think I can hide weapons in this position?" Ye Xuan whispered. "Don''t you have a boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend?" Su Shanshan hated, "The old lady doesn''t need a boyfriend!"


    Susan Shan, who had a big nerve, grabbed it again. After suddenly making a sound of ¡®ah¡¯, he finally understood it and stepped back a few steps. ¡°You bastard, shameless, dare to do this to the old lady!¡±


    "How is it possible that his thing ... will be so big, I actually hold ... I haven''t let it go ... I''m ashamed, this **** boy!"


    Su Shanshan''s face was crimson. Fortunately, at night, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Miss Su, if you like me, just say it, you can''t do it!" Ye Xuan said with a frightened face, "I''m still a virgin!"


    "Asshole!"

 Chapter 34： It ’s good to suffer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan kicked at Ye Xuan with only one thought in her head, "I want to clean up this shameless white face!"


    Hurry!


    Su Shanshan''s legs are very powerful, one foot after another, very domineering, very powerful.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    "The police hit someone!"


    Shouting on the mouth, he kept hiding, every time he tried to hide the danger. Su Shanshan kicked more than ten times in a row. None of them was successful, and luck was not generally good.


    Su Shanshan gave up her kung fu, a close body, and her shoulders hit Ye Xuan. It seemed that the force was not very strong, but Ye Xuan could sense the intensity of this attack, which was far more powerful than imagined.


    "This policewoman is not simple, the martial arts foundation is not weak, and she knows to use close combat!"


    Ye Xuan does not know how to use martial arts, which does not prevent him from seeing through the inner universe.


    "Hey, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan said.


    Su Shanshan sneered, disapproving, hit Ye Xuan''s chest, the whole person rose into the sky and flew into the grass beside the road.


    "Ah, no!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan flew out, Su Shanshan woke up and suddenly changed her face, "This is bad, how can I use Tie Shanke, he has a white face, how can he eat it!"


    Su Shanshan''s temper is very hot, and her heart is kind.


    Ye Xuan flew out and knew that something was wrong. He seemed to have done something wrong. Just now, the other party must be seriously injured.


    Subconsciously, Su Shanshan is going to check it out.


    "Who!"


    In vain, there was a cold wind behind him. Although Su Shanshan reacted and subconsciously hid aside, he still took a hit. The whole person flew out and fell heavily in the grass.


    "Khan, you all said, there are circumstances, I don''t know at all, I really don''t know how to be a policeman!"


    This scene came too quickly.


    Su Shanshan was beaten out in time.


    "It''s you!"


    Su Shanshan reluctantly got up and saw the three young men who appeared on the side of the road, all with a frivolous smile, surrounded them without looking at the people in the grass.


    "Miss Su, you have a good memory, really our three brothers!"


    In the night, the three men are exactly the same. They turned out to be triplets, each with a big bald head and eyes flashing. Among them, the boss Yan Yi was proud and said, "I can''t think of it, Miss Su pulled a little white face in the middle of the night If you do n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, you ca n¡¯t believe it! ¡±


    Yan Er laughed, "Brother, what nonsense did she have, chasing us for so long, if we are not smart, come back secretly, I really don''t know that this girl / girl has such a big temper, but she is so hot, so hold back For a long time, I can refresh myself anyway! "


    "Yes, yeah, I''m going to suffocate the fire, this girl is too right, no one anyway, I''ll say it again when I''m cool!"


    Su Shanshan sneered, reaching for a gun and feeling empty.


    "Miss Su, don''t waste your time, your gun is with us!" Yan played with the police gun in his hand. "Tonight, you can''t fly with your wings. Let us refresh you. Otherwise, you will be wiped out tomorrow. , Throwing into the city center will definitely be a big news! "


    Ye Xuan in the grass shook his head slightly, "silly aunt / mother, they are stimulating you, and there will be no chance to shoot in a moment!"


    Ye Xuan knew exactly what the three brothers were doing, and he didn''t rush to help.


    Su Shanshan''s heart sank. The three brothers were wanted on the Internet. She also encountered them at night. Who would have expected them to respond quickly and ran out of the city before they even shot. One of them was delayed and the three brothers dared to lurk Come back and kill yourself by surprise.


    "You must start first to be strong!"


    Su Shanshan pretended to be ¡®anxious¡¯, ¡°You dare, I ¡¯ve called the police, they will come soon, you ca n¡¯t run away!¡±


    "Brother, what should I do!" The third boy panicked.


    Yan Yi was much calmer than the third, and glared, "Well, what happens when the police are here, this is the suburbs. We tied Miss Su, who knows!"


    "This is the opportunity!"


    Su Shanshan shot, tolerating the soreness of his back, he rushed directly to the youngest third closest to him, used a small catch, and with the back of the mountain, he flew away the third.


    "The third one!" The second child yelled and threw angrily.


    Su Shanshan put a note on the back of the mountain, affected the injury, grunted, and gritted his teeth to meet the second son, and the two met.


    "Second child, Miss Su''s injury is in the back. If you use the way of fighting, she will lose!" Yan Yi pointed. "Eat me, Miss Su can''t hold on for long!"


    Su Shanshan panicked and took a fierce attack to try to defeat Yan Er, so that he could have time to deal with Yan Yi. According to the data, Yan Yi was the most powerful and cruel.


    Yan Yi saw this scene and smiled.


    Su Shanshan lost!


    After a few strong attacks, it affected the injury. The second child took the opportunity to avoid the key point. With a long punch, Su Shanshan flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Still inexperienced!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    At the beginning, they should not be surrounded, so they might be able to avoid it.


    Su Shanshan just got up, a figure flew up, flew out again, this time lying on the ground, no strength, the vision began to blur.


    "Miss Su, you lost!"


    Yan Yi walked over and looked at the police flower condescendingly, "Now it''s your turn to serve our three brothers!"


    The second son said he would come to carry Su Shanshan.


    "Don''t come here ~~" Su Shanshan was anxiously spitting out a sip of blood, and she lost consciousness and passed out completely.


    "Brother, this woman seems to have passed out!"


    Yan Yi disagreed, "Take away, let''s change places!"


    The three ignored Ye Xuan in the grass nearby.


    In the eyes of the warrior, the opponent is not afraid.


    "Three, who allowed you to go!"


    The second child just bent down, a figure appeared in the field of vision, a palm came flying, and fell heavily on the body, the second child was shot and flew out, fell to the ground, and his mouth was a few teeth.


    "You are that little white face!"


    Yan Yi recognized it, and he was shocked in his heart. "Unexpectedly, you are still a practiser. You will do a lot of work!"


    Ye Xuan naturally wants to shoot.


    Su Shanshan has a hot temper, and Ye Xuan doesn''t mind letting her suffer a bit, so that she can''t do things afterwards.


    Compassion and care for jade.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t do it.


    "Dare to spoil our brother''s good deeds and let Lao Tzu send you to hell!"


    After Yan Yi finished speaking, he took out a dagger and drew it towards Ye Xuan''s neck, moving very fast, showing that he had the cards on the spot. The average person can''t help it.


    Ye Xuan turned sideways, his dagger crossed by him, Yan Yi''s attack fell through, and he immediately stabbed back with his backhand. He was very flexible and thrust into Ye Xuan''s eyebrow.


    "Lie down!"


    Ye Xuan flicked the dagger with one hand, heavy bomb on it, the dagger flew out, stabbed in the tree trunk not far away, slapped a palm on the back, spit blood in a mouthful, fell down weakly.


    One face is dead!


    The strength of the three Yan family brothers is very weak.


    Ye Xuan killed them easily.


    "Brother!"


    The second and third sons were furious. The youngest three endured the anger and pulled the second son, "Go away. Brother died when he met each other, and it would be useless for us to go up!"


    The two were also bachelor, turned and ran.


    "No need to go!"


    Ye Xuan strolled to catch up, seemingly more than ten meters away, caught up in an instant, spitting blood on each of them, the two vomited blood, and they couldn''t afford to die in the end.


    After checking Su Shanshan''s injury, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    "Hello, 110, I want to call the police ~~~"

 Chapter 35： Special department

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that he killed a lot of brothers, which brought a lot of movement.


    After making a phone call, Ye Xuan drove up to Mercedes and disappeared on the road. If it weren''t the three corpses on the roadside, who would know that there had been a fight here.


    Half an hour later, the police finally came, and there was an ambulance.


    "Sister Su is here!"


    Several cars quickly found the place where the incident occurred, and also saw three bodies, as well as Su Shanshan who was leaning on the tree trunk.


    "Save people!"


    A strong man, with a dignified look, went straight to Su Shanshan''s position, and after a little inspection, he was relieved, "Fortunately, no big deal!"


    The nurse in the ambulance came down immediately and took Su Shanshan with a stretcher, along with the brothers in the bureau.


    "Horse team, we checked the surroundings, there is no trace!"


    A young man ran over and said.


    Ma Aiguo, the police captain of the Public Security Bureau, is still well-known in the East China Sea. He has cracked many cases and was called a detective.


    "Apart from this?" Ma Paige frowned, not arrogant. "Did there be any witnesses?"


    "No!"


    "Notify the witness team and collect evidence!"


    Ma Aiguo did not leave, inspected the three bodies, and frowned deeper.


    "Awesome skills, it seems to be a kill in one hit, when Donghai came out with such a powerful master, this is obviously the means of the inner master!"


    Ma Aiguo himself is also a warrior, otherwise he can''t stand the position of the captain of the criminal police. Now, barely reluctantly is the early stage of inner strength.


    The situation at the scene was barely imaginable by Ma Aiguo. The shot was a powerful man, killing the three brothers of Yan Family, no more than five minutes!


    The three brothers of the Yan family are very powerful, and Ma Aiguo is not sure that he is better than the three of them.


    "Team, we found the weapon!"


    Ma Aiguo soon saw the dagger stabbed in the trunk, except for the outermost handle, and the rest was in the trunk. The players watching were startled.


    "A great master of inner strength, at least the peak of inner strength!"


    Ma Aiguo is very clear that this kind of master of inner strength is no longer he can intervene. If such a person has any ideas, it will be a scourge.


    Chivalry is prohibited by martial arts.


    This sentence applies no matter where it is placed, even now, it is very dangerous.


    After hesitating, Ma Guogao took out his phone and pressed the next set of numbers.


    "Hey, I am an old horse, there is a situation here ... well, you guys come here ~~~~"


    ...


    About half an hour later.


    A black off-road vehicle came from Mercedes. After a sharp brake, it stopped on the side of the road.


    After the door was opened, a bald man with a height of one meter and ninety-five came down and stood beside the car, just like a flock of chickens, the door on the other side also opened, pulling down a girl in black tights Red lips, voluptuous, and watching the players around keep swallowing.


    Excellent!


    A strong man like a tiger, an enchanting girl, are completely two different styles of painting.


    "cavalry!"


    The one-meter-nine-five-year-old bald man came up first and said coldly, "Where is the person!"


    The strong man''s voice was like Hong Zhong''s, and everyone''s eardrums were sore.


    "Tie Jun, your voice is louder, I don''t know how to converge. My men can''t stand Huohu!", Ma Aiguo said jokingly.


    "Waste!" Tie Jun said coldly, "Take me to see the corpse, I have no time to waste here!"


    Those of Ma Guopai''s men looked uncomfortable, comparing the two sides, they dared not speak up, facing others as if they were facing a tiger.


    At this, they have no confidence.


    "This way!"


    Ma Aiguo pointed to the roadside, the three bodies were not pulled away, and the witness group was collecting information.


    The iron army strode the meteor, pushed several police officers away, stared fiercely, and walked away with a gray face.


    "Demon, record it!"


    It turned out that the girl with flames and red lips was called a demon, and it was really like the name.


    "Roger that!"


    The demon came to the corpse, and he had an extra book in his hand.


    "Patriotic, let them leave, and wait for us to come back, you know the rules!" Tie Jun said to Ma Aiguo.


    Ma Pao nodded.


    "You stand over there, come back when you''re done!"


    Ma Paige ordered, everyone obediently went to the other side, three or five joints whispered, most of the eyes were on the demon girl.


    "Three brothers of Yan family, wanted criminals, and three men have the strength to threaten the early warriors of inner strength ~~~~" The iron army began to look over. "Among the three, the boss Yan Yi died first. When Su Shanshan is in danger, a mysterious person appears, Yan Yi first shoots, using a dagger ~~~ "


    The eyes of the Iron Army were very careful, and the time of death before and after was analyzed.


    "The second and the third were killed with one palm while running, and both palms continued to shoot at the same time ~~~~ According to the traces of the scene, this person is at least a strong player in the later period of internal energy, even internal energy. Peak Warrior! "Tie Jun said while watching." Want to know who the mysterious man is, maybe I can learn from Susan Shan''s mouth! "


    The demon wrote quickly, "Iron Army, Su Shanshan''s side, we are not suitable to ask, you know, Su''s side ~~~"


    "The horse team, that matter will be left to you. We want to know what happened before Susan Shan ¡¯s coma, and, according to the traces of the scene, there should be a car stopped, or a luxury car, this You are good at it ~~~ "


    Ma Aiguo smiled bitterly, "I knew I had to call you, there was nothing good about it.


    Wait until they leave.


    "Close team!"


    ...


    "Demon, the inner warrior in the East Sea, who do you think is more likely!"


    Tie Jun drove with a blank expression, "I have nothing to do all day, I know that something is coming out!"


    "Giggle!" Li Yaoya giggled. "Iron Army, is it annoying if you can''t go out? Whoever makes you do it is important!"


    "Say the right thing!" Tie Jun''s face sank.


    Li Yaoyu smiled cheerfully, "According to my impression, there is no breath in the inner strength. This person should not be a warrior who has been compiling statistics. The possibility of outside is relatively high. Come, you still need to start with Su Shanshan! "


    "The warrior in the later period of Nei Jin, it''s not a big deal, you are responsible for following up!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan fell asleep until dawn.


    But I don''t know. The three people killed last night will lead to a special organization.


    Of course, even if I knew it, Ye Xuan would not care.


    Anyway, killing three is also killing, a few are killing, no difference.


    After breakfast, Zhang Xuedong came to the door to thank him.

 Chapter 36： Could not be him

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Xuedong slept very peacefully last night.


    Without the threat of the enemy, without the worries of life, I saw Ye Xuan''s power, and the idea of ??surrender was completely generated. On the same day, Zhao Tianfei flew Wu Yangwei, and he almost died of Huang Quan when he was killed alone.


    Just such a person who made him helpless, in front of Ye Xuan, was easily killed, what a terrible one.


    This also made Zhang Xuedong really realize that the warrior is not as ordinary as imagined, but it is very terrible. Without Ye Xuan''s shot, he will definitely die, and the warrior is too powerful.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Xuedong thanked him.


    The attitude is more respectful than last time!


    This is a noble person in life. At the critical moment, he was pulled, otherwise, his name will soon become a forgotten name.


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands, you don''t have to put it in your heart." Ye Xuan said indifferently, killing a warrior with inner strength was really nothing.


    The lightness of the weather makes Zhang Xuedong feel that this is the real master, and the pressure of Mount Tai will not change.


    "It''s a trivial matter to Master Ye, but to me, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the second life!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, even if he was thick-skinned, he couldn''t eat this flattery for a while.


    "Okay, nothing, you can go!"


    This is also Ye Xuan''s impression of Zhang Xuedong is pretty good.


    "By the way, that Zhao Tianfei seems to have brothers and the like. You have to be careful, lest you be taken care of by others!" Ye Xuan reminded.


    "Thank you Master Ye for reminding me, I have arranged my hands to investigate!" Zhang Xuedong nodded again and again, took out a bank card from his body, and put it on the table, "Master Ye, this is a little bit of my thoughts, anonymous Any cardholder can go to get the money, no respect! "


    Zhang Xuedong was also a bachelor, put down the bank card and turned and walked away.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see the bank card, but he certainly said that there would be millions or even tens of millions. It was a life, not that it could be bought.


    "Observe again!"


    ....


    People''s Hospital.


    In a senior ward, the layout is simple and warm.


    A tall young girl pushed the door in and screwed a basket of fruit in her hand.


    "Samsam, are you okay? When I heard your phone call, I was really scared to death, and called you up and down!"


    As the tall girl came in, she put down the fruit basket and said with a look of concern.


    Su Shanshan was lying on the hospital bed, her face returned to normal, with a trace of ruddy, "Humph, the old lady was careless and said, OK, one-on-one, who is afraid of them!"


    At the moment, Su Shanshan was born alive.


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll wash it for you!" Bing Qingya glanced white.


    If Ye Xuan is here, he will definitely know that this person is not the young girl in the alley of the day. It turned out to be Su Shanshan''s friend. It seems that the relationship is very good.


    Su Shanshan chuckled and reached out to hug Bing Qingya, "What fruit to wash, let the old lady hug your baby!"


    Bing Qingya quickly evaded, laughing and scolding, "I know you are not honest!"


    "Qing Ya, my baby, give me a hug, are you injured?" Su Shanshan changed his usual Anao Jiao, a pitiful look, acting vividly.


    If there is a man here, I must take care of it as soon as possible.


    Bing Qingya was very helpless, but she could n¡¯t be angry. She picked up an apple and sat down to cut the apple while saying, ¡°You were lucky last night and was saved by passers-by. Seeing you still dare to handle the case in the middle of the night, right , I just met your captain of the horse and said that I will come up later! "


    Su Shanshan seemed to have no heart or lungs, still recalling everything last night.


    "Passer?"


    A frivolous little white face came out.


    "It can''t be his!"


    Su Shanshan pressed her thoughts down.


    Bing Qingya and Su Shanshan said non-nutritive words. After the apple was cut, cut into pieces and fed to Su Shanshan, Ma Aiguo pushed the door in.


    "Shanshan, how about it, better not!"


    Ma Aiguo opened a chair and sat down, taking out his notebook.


    "I didn''t hurt very much. It''s almost a three to five day rest!" Su Shanshan said.


    Ma Aiguo''s eyes glared, "Nonsense, the doctor said you hurt your bones, it''s not okay in three or five days, you really treat me as a three-year-old kid!"


    Bing Qingya chuckled, "Shan Shan, you don''t want to be brave, listen to the horse team, and be well wounded!"


    Su Shanshan groaned, "I''m very healthy or not, those doctors know nonsense, a small thing can be magnified several times, it is purely frightening."


    Ma Aiguo has always been helpless to Su Shanshan''s temper. If he is an ordinary person, he has so much control, but the people of the Su family are.


    "Shanshan, you have to recover, there is no room for discussion!" Ma Aiguo''s face sank, "Yes, you talk about what happened last night, do you remember what happened? The three Yan family brothers are all dead, The one killed by the warrior, have you seen the warrior before you were comatose, and the car marks on the scene ~~~ "


    This is a matter of current concern for Ma Guopai.


    "All dead?"


    Su Shanshan woke up in the morning, and until now, it was unclear what happened last night. Hearing that the three brothers of the Yan family were all dead or killed by the warriors, they were shocked.


    "I really don''t remember this!" Su Shanshan''s mind popped out of a figure, but he had a question in his heart, and suddenly thought of a problem, "The car is gone?"


    "Well, it''s gone!" Ma Aiguo said, "When I arrived, you and the three brothers of the Yan family were on the scene. The other things were gone. Do you know the owner''s situation? Why did the car stay there? ! "


    "Good boy, lie to me!"


    Su Shanshan immediately remembered the abominable guy, but she didn''t come out hiding in the grass. She didn''t think that Xiaobai was a warrior. There was no trace of the warrior between the actions.


    "Fucker, don''t let me find you!"


    Su Shanshan gritted her teeth.


    "Captain Ma, I really don''t know." Su Shanshan shook her head. "Last night I accidentally discovered the three brothers of the Yan family. I couldn''t guarantee that they were. So I didn''t notify the team. , The car broke down, I plan to requisition a car, and continue to catch up .... I just saw a car coming in the distance, how do I know that the three of them sneaked back and suddenly fell short of it, I ... "


    Su Shanshan actually wanted to say that little white face, but when he thought of the kid''s lip-flowering style, he was furious, and worried about it, that guy would talk nonsense, who knows what to say, just in case The wind and rain in the noisy situation is not good, simply buried this matter.


    As the captain of the Criminal Police, Ma Aiguo still feels that there is something wrong with Su Shanshan today, who seems to be easily distracted. But I didn''t think about it deeply. I thought it was last night that I didn''t come back. After all, the three Yan family brothers are wanted criminals, and it''s good to survive.


    After asking some questions one after another, Ma Aiguo left, not forgetting to tell Su Shanshan to take a good rest, the team took leave for her and so on, Susan Shan was listless.

 Chapter 37： Maple Leaf Villa

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    overseas.


    A sea-view villa near the golden coastline in the United States.


    On the grass near the sea, a middle-aged man in white is punching slowly, each punch is magnificent, with a burst of air, that is a certain limit of the speed avenue, as if it blends with the world, any face For this punch, it seems to face a super strong.


    "Congratulations to the master, the boxing skills are further advanced, and it is expected that you will become a master in advance!"


    Next to the grass, there was another young man, with a complimented tone.


    The middle-aged man in white stopped and took the towel that he had handed over, wiping the sweat from his face. "Little brother, is there any news!"


    The young man took out a document from the file bag, "The younger brother had an accident, not long ago!"


    "Who killed!" The middle-aged man in white robbed his face.


    "I don''t know yet for the moment!" The young man lowered his head. "I have asked the domestic staff to investigate. It should be the enemy of the younger brother who invited a powerful warrior!"


    "Little Master, you haven''t studied martial arts for a long time, you are young, and you have stepped into the realm of inner strength. If you don''t think about it, you will have an accident. I thought that within 10 years, there will be one more master of the environment!


    The middle-aged man in white has a gloomy face, "No matter who kills, there is a price to pay!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan enjoyed a few days of leisurely days.


    Zhang Xuedong came in a Bentley.


    "Master Ye!"


    Today is the day to go to the auction, Zhang Xuedong came early.


    "Well!" Ye Xuan nodded slightly and went to Zhang Xuedong''s Bentley. This time, instead of driving, he invited the driver, who was Ahu''s bodyguard.


    Originally, Ahu''s injury was not so fast. Zhang Xuedong asked for a cheeky face. Ye Xuan opened a prescription. In a short time, Ahu was just fine. He also respected Ye Xuan more.


    According to doctors, Ahu ¡¯s injury is less about training for half a year. During the period, he ca n¡¯t use his strength. After taking the medicine, it will be fine within a few days.


    Zhang Xuedong swears that those doctors are quacks, one by one knowing that they won''t do anything with money.


    ....


    "Master Ye, in front of Maple Leaf Villa, is where we will participate in the auction today!"


    Bentley drove on a tree-lined path.


    At the end of the mountain road, a large manor was faintly visible.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes to raise his mind, and Zhang Xuedong''s words were clear.


    "I have already investigated. Fengye Villa accepts any auction items. As long as Master Ye takes out something, they will go through it immediately!" Said Zhang Xuedong.


    "You did a good job!"


    Ye Xuan is ready to take out his own green wooden beads at the auction.


    Practice requires money!


    Ye Xuan really wanted to find a way to get money.


    Such good things as Aoki beads are undoubtedly the first choice. Of course, due to the good efficacy and overbearingness, Ye Xuan simply went through the rare world and changed to Aoki Shui. Later, he found the name unpleasant and changed to Aoki Shenshui.


    "I should do something for Master Ye!" Zhang Xuedong complimented, "If Master Ye is short of money, I can actually get the kind of good stuff for them, which is a pity!"


    Zhang Xuedong is most aware of the effect of Aoki Shenshui.


    "you do not understand!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, "For your money, to me, it''s just a car salary!"


    "Car water cup salary!" Zhang Xuedong did not dare to think about it. He had more than a dozen billion net worth anyway. He was said to be not enough and could not imagine it.


    ...


    Soon, the car entered Maple Leaf Villa.


    Maple Leaf Villa''s parking lot is already full of luxury cars, Mercedes-Benz, Land Rover, Lamborghini, etc.


    "Brother Dong is here!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come!"


    ...


    Zhang Xuedong came down from the car, which attracted a lot of attention. They are one of the three giants in the East China Sea.


    "Who is the little white face next to it!"


    "Brother Dong seems very respectful!"


    "No way!"


    Zhang Xuedong and Ye Xuan entered the Maple Leaf Villa side by side, attracting many people to look sideways. On the road, Dong Ge is notoriously bad tempered, when can he go in with a young man.


    Maple Leaf Villa, as the name suggests, is planted with maple trees from all over the world. Forming a landscape everywhere, people, eye-opening.


    "Brother Dong, you are here, I want to die you!"


    As soon as Zhang Xuedong entered Maple Leaf Villa, a fragrant wind greeted him. When he looked closely, he was a beautiful woman about 30 years old, a fit working system / clothing, with unevenness, exquisite face and familiarity with a beautiful woman Breathable, people can''t help but feel like a horse.


    "Sister Meiqi, you are getting more and more beautiful!" Zhang Xuedong smiled and reached out to hug Meiqi, but was easily avoided by the other party.


    "Brother Dong, so many people are present, it is not good for you!" Li Meiqi chuckled.


    Zhang Xuedong was not embarrassed at all, but said viciously. "One day sooner or later, I will eat you and ask you to pose in any position."


    "Brother Dong, I''m so scared!" Li Meiqi looked pitiful.


    Ye Xuan, who was standing on the side, had to admit that this beautiful woman called Majestic was quite tempting, especially for men and people with unsettled minds, who were easily tempted.


    "This is Master Ye!" Zhang Xuedong and Li Meiqi flirted and flirted, and went straight to the topic, "The last thing to be auctioned is what Master Ye has!"


    Li Meiqi is the person in charge of Maple Leaf Villa. Don''t look at the enchanting and charming, I don''t know how many people have lost money in her hands. Until now, is there a man who can get into each other''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, please here!" Li Meiqi was very surprised. Zhang Xuedong had been so polite to a person. What is this surname Ye?


    ...


    "Brother Dong, here!"


    "Who is that little white face, is it a relative!"


    "I heard that Dong Ge seems to have a fight with Liu Shiming, is it true!"


    ....


    In the auction hall.


    Zhang Xuedong and Ye Xuan came in once again, attracting attention again.


    Many people turned to look at a person not far away, not others, it was Liu Shiming.


    The East China Sea looks very big, but in fact it means big or small, small or small, and everyone can be known for the first time. What ¡¯s more, Liu Shiming and Zhang Xuedong are big figures on the road. The confrontation between the two is basically Can''t hide.


    Everyone wants to see whether Liu Shiming and Zhang Xuedong will create friction.


    "I can''t think of him being so close to Zhang Xuedong!" Liu Shiming frowned slightly, which was not what he was willing to see. "This is not a small trouble, what is the relationship between them!"


    Last time I was face-scarred, Liu Shiming had a lot of hatred for Zhang Xuedong. The main thing was hating Ye Xuan. When I thought of Ye Xuan, it was like a thorn in my heart.

 Chapter 38： Magical Aoki Shenshui

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Every time the auction at Maple Leaf Villas is a place where some upper class people communicate.


    In this kind of auction, there is no certain net worth to enter. At the very least, they are dignitaries, or local tyrants, and their worth is at least 500 million yuan. There are also some things that fancy the auction at Maple Leafs.


    Compared to those famous auction houses, Maple Leaf Villa is a little bit worse than them, but in the East China Sea, it is definitely the best among them.


    Maple Leaf Villa''s publicity, "There is nothing you can''t think of, it''s Maple Leaf Villa!"


    As long as you have money, you can buy a lot of things you can''t see in Maple Leaf Villa. Many people came to Maple Leaf Villa Chief to see. Maple Leaf Villa is famous as you tell me.


    ¡­.


    Maple Leaf Villa, in the inspection room.


    With the inspection of one thing, everyone is not calm.


    "It''s incredible!"


    "The data in it is hundreds of times higher than anything, it''s unimaginable!"


    "There are still elements that are necessary for the human body, usually only thirty, this kind of thing actually reaches three hundred, what a joke!"


    "If not the machines and equipment are top-level. We all have to wonder if the instruments are wrong!"


    ...


    Several experts in white coats were stunned one by one.


    Li Meiqi heard the news and came immediately.


    "This thing really works so well?"


    Li Meiqi knows that these experts are all costly, and they are outstanding in various fields. It is really rare for them to shock them together.


    "Miss Maggie, this is a good thing, do you know who brought it?" One of the old white-haired old men said excitedly, "This is definitely the most incredible thing in the new era!"


    Li Meiqi was also shocked. For example, the old man named Tang, who is called Professor Tang, is very famous in the country, very old-fashioned, and rarely shows such excitement.


    "Don''t worry, I still don''t know what it is!"


    Li Meiqi is not clear.


    "Miss Maggie, look at this!"


    Professor Tang is the leader here, and took out the test form, "This is the test form, which was identified in the bottle of potion you brought. Yes, the potion seems to be called Aoki Shenshui.


    Li Meiqi has a high degree of education. When he returned from studying abroad, he was able to serve as the steward of Maple Leaf Villa, but he did not go through the back door. But rely on their own work ability.


    "how is this possible!"


    Just looking at the test sheet, I still didn''t feel much. Looking down all the way, Li Meiqi''s eyes were full of surprises, showing an incredible expression.


    Since Maple Leaf Villa held countless auctions, Li Meiqi has no fuss about those rare treasures, but today, she is moved again.


    "Are you sure this potion is from Aoki Shenshui?"


    Li Meiqi is also a school bully. After reading the test sheet, she immediately understood the powerful role of Aoki Shenshui, which will definitely be the finale treasure today.


    Yes, it is the finale.


    There is no need for Professor Tang to explain, Li Meiqi can understand. As long as you take this Aoki Shenshui for a long time, longevity is not a dream. It is easy to take it every day if you take it every day.


    One hundred years old may be too long, but it is no problem to live to ninety years old and be free from disease and pain.


    This point, Li Meiqi is very clear.


    It is also a place of shock.


    "My old Tang, with no flowers in his eyes, is Aoki Shenshui. We have tested five times in a row and used five methods. The result of each identification is the same!" Professor Tang was very excited. "I don''t know Aoki. The water holder has come, the old man would like to see him if he ~~~ "


    "Enough!" Li Meiqi said in a deep voice, "This is the customer''s secret, don''t forget it, the agreement you took in the first place!"


    Li Meiqi''s words, no less than poured a pot of cold water on everyone''s head.


    correct. They are all agreements.


    Li Meiqi holding the test sheet, and Aoki Shenshui, stepped on high heels and went straight to the top floor of Maple Leaf Villa.


    ...


    "Master!"


    The top floor of Maple Leaf Villa.


    Li Meiqi stepped on high heels and came all the way to the top floor.


    "Miss Maggie!"


    Two strong men in black at the door actively opened the door.


    "Li Meiqi, what''s the matter? Don''t you know that Master Ben is busy!"


    On the top floor, the interior decoration is very luxurious, anything is worth hundreds of thousands, and the blanket on the ground is the top carpet, worth millions.


    As Li Meiqi came in, an angry voice came from inside.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, a young man with long hair was sitting, holding a beautiful woman with a very straight face in her arms for fun.


    "Master, did you bother your sister again?"


    Li Meiqi is already accustomed to this situation.


    "Mixiu, you go out first, and wait for the young master to find you!" The long-haired young man patted the beautiful woman in her arms. The beautiful woman looked back and kissed the other person''s face, saying sweetly, "I''m waiting for you!" "


    "Can''t you let me know every time!" Lei Pengfei said dissatisfiedly after the beauty left.


    Li Meiqi giggled and twiddled, "Are you scared of impotence or impotence!"


    In front of Lei Pengfei. That''s why Li Meiqi dared to say such bold words.


    "Sister Meiqi, you are so sturdy, are you afraid of not finding a man!" Lei Pengfei smiled bitterly. In such a case, I don''t know how many times I have been interrupted.


    "Man, the old lady wants it, it''s not easy!" Li Meiqi put the things on the table. "Just come out, you have a look first. It is definitely a good thing that the young master did not expect!"


    Lei Pengfei took the laboratory test sheet and glanced casually, and was attracted by the above data.


    "how can that be!"


    It only takes a glance to see the problem.


    Lei Pengfei is not calm.


    "Aoki Shenshui?"


    "Our auction today is from a customer." Li Meiqi smiled, "Zhang Xuedong, one of his friends, is very young!"


    "Zhang Xuedong?"


    Lei Pengfei knew Zhang Xuedong, one of the three giants in the East China Sea, and behind him was the Zhang family, a famous family.


    "I suggest putting it on the auction, as a finale treasure auction, according to the above, the effect is amazing, we can find an old man and test it in person, it will definitely cause a sensation!"


    Lei Pengfei is very much in favor of this approach, "Unfortunately, the other party will be placed at the auction, otherwise, they will buy it in private. With such good data, it is enough to prove that Aoki Shenshui has a strong health effect. At the end of the meeting, you can help me contact the friend of Zhang Xuedong. This kind of good stuff, once spread, will definitely cause a lot of sensation! "


    As a member of the Lei family, Lei Pengfei knew the importance of Aoki Shenshui.


    Especially for wealthy people, nothing is as real as life expectancy.


    Lei Pengfei himself also moved.

 Chapter 39： Dynamic

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Maple Leaf Villa Auction Venue!


    "Welcome everyone to participate in this special auction of Maple Leaf Villa, I am the host Lin Bai you are familiar with!" Middle-aged man Lin Bai in suit and leather shoes brought the opening today with a unique way of speaking , Everyone who can come, will definitely remember this auction today, because today''s finale treasure is a temporary replacement finale treasure, but for everyone, it is definitely something you can''t imagine, as for what finale treasure , Then let me temporarily keep it secret! "


    Lin Bai mobilized everyone''s emotions.


    Especially today ¡¯s finale treasure, some people who come here know what it is in advance, but when they hear Lin Bai ¡¯s words again, they ca n¡¯t help but be surprised.


    "No, changed the finale treasure!"


    "Rare, curious about everything!"


    "That finale treasure is also a good thing, how could it be changed for another, could it be better than that one!"


    ...


    Lin Bai''s words made a person''s face unpleasant.


    "What is Lei Pengfei doing, how to change the finale treasure!"


    This is a cold middle-aged man, his eyes flashing, like a viper in the dark, his eyes are very uncomfortable.


    "Huh, I''m going to look at the treasures that will be changed in the future, what good things will happen, Hugh blame me when you''re welcome!" The cold middle-aged man hummed coldly, closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    People around didn''t notice the change of middle-aged people.


    Everyone was replaced by the finale treasure.


    The guests who can come here to participate in the auction are either rich or expensive. It is very clear that the auction rules of Maple Leaf Villa will rarely cause such an accident and can not help expecting it.


    ...


    "Begin auctioning the first thing today, it is a jewel that a lady likes very much. Now please bring the first jewel to the stage!"


    The first auction of a string of ruby ??necklaces is full of noble breath, and the price is not cheap. The starting price is three million Chinese dollars.


    "Master Ye, the jewelry of Maple Leaf Villa is quite good. Do you want to buy another string to give to your girlfriend to ensure that they will like it!" Zhang Xuedong laughed.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, "Forget it, I''m not interested in this jewelry!"


    No matter how good the jewelry. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, it''s just a normal thing. This ruby ??necklace has a bad design and is of ordinary appearance, like rubbish.


    Zhang Xuedong didn''t speak anymore.


    The first ruby ??necklace finally sold 8.5 million Chinese coins.


    The second piece is an antique weapon, which belongs to a bronze sword. Generally, the country does not allow it to be sold. In Maple Leaf Villas, everything is not a problem. The owner of Maple Leaf Villas is full of energy.


    Piece by piece, it was quickly sold for a high price.


    So far, there has not been one shot.


    Ye Xuan has not shot, for him, just to appreciate it, it is not a special thing, it is really not like his eyes, but Zhang Xuedong photographed three things, two of which are women''s favorite jewelry, in Zhang Xuedong''s words In general, a woman''s thing is to coax it.


    "It''s a singular thing to be auctioned now, why is it a singular thing!" Lin Bai clapped his hands and immediately a beautiful woman with long legs in cheongsam came up with a basin.


    "Look at everyone!"


    Lin Bai opened the red cloth on the plate and a bonsai appeared.


    "This is what we collected from a person. It is very strange in shape. The most important thing is that such a stone, smooth and smooth, can provide enough nutrients to cultivate such a special sapling. Is it magical? Moreover, according to our research, this bonsai placed in a room, such as a bedroom or a study, will make people feel relaxed and happy. After analysis, our experts concluded that this is a special sapling that will be released A special kind of breath can make people feel comfortable and relaxed. Such a peculiar thing can be worthy of a rarity and the starting price is five million Chinese dollars! "


    After the red cloth was opened, the unique shape attracted no small surprise.


    This is a smooth and round stone. From the first glance, it is very comfortable. On such a smooth stone, an emerald green sapling actually grows. The emerald green color seems to be like emerald, Verdant is dripping, and can''t wait to watch it.


    Everyone''s surprise is also reasonable.


    Many people were attracted by the touch of emerald green.


    "Good thing!"


    "Five million Chinese dollars, totally worth it!"


    ...


    The bidding starts soon!


    Within a few minutes, the price of this bonsai rose to 15 million Huaxia coins.


    "It''s crazy, isn''t it a bonsai?"


    Zhang Xuedong muttered.


    Next to Ye Xuan, his gaze hasn''t left that bonsai, he can''t conceal a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    "I really can''t imagine that this kind of thing will appear at this kind of auction, even if it is placed in the world of Xiuxian, the top existence must be crazy!"


    Ye Xuan was very excited.


    "Stupid people, in your eyes this is a bonsai, but in the eyes of the cultivator, this is nothing in the world, and the whole world may not find the second thing, which will be encountered by me in this place , This is the chance! "


    Ye Xuan sighed differently.


    That round stone is nothing, but this verdant sapling is too big for you to imagine.


    "I want to fix this bonsai!"


    Whoever wants to compete for this bonsai will be his enemy.


    Ye Xuan is sure, that sapling is that thing.


    "Twenty-three million, is there anyone else bidding? No one bidding, this thing belongs to the 15th guest!" Lin Bai said to everyone.


    The 15th guest is a bald middle-aged man aged 40 or 50.


    "No one bids, but I want this thing!" The bald middle-aged middle-aged man laughed, "Just because there is a bonsai at home, this one is not bad, just barely able to do it!"


    Many people are speechless!


    Many people know this balding middle-aged man, the CEO of a listed company, more than 20 million is really nothing.


    "Xiaodong, please call this thing!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask for the price.


    Zhang Xuedong''s shot is different. The three giants in the East China Sea, who do not give face.


    "Relax, wrap it on me!" Zhang Xuedong always wanted to show it, and now finally the opportunity came, holding up the sign, "25 million, my family also lacks something to appreciate!"


    When the bald-headed middle-aged man was proud of the spring breeze, he suddenly heard the voice, his face could not help sinking, and a sharp shot came. After seeing Zhang Xuedong, his face fell.


    "Brother Dong, I want this thing, how about giving me a face!"


    Zhang Xuedong laughed, "Yu fat man, I''m sorry, who made me like this thing, don''t you have a lot of money, even though the outcry is enough, I didn''t stop you!"


    Ye Xuan showed a faint smile.


    The middle-aged bald man is called Yu Hai. Donghai ¡¯s listed CEO has billions of dollars, but compared with Zhang Xuedong, the three giants in the East China Sea are not white.


    face


    "25 million once!"


    "Twenty-five million twice!"


    ¡­.


    When Lin Bai was about to announce, another voice came.


    "thirty million!"


    Liu Shiming raised the sign and looked over with a smile!

 Chapter 40： In hand

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When everyone felt that no one would not give Zhang Xuedong a face, Liu Shiming raised his card and offered a high price of 30 million Chinese coins.


    For a bonsai, the price of 30 million is ridiculously high.


    "Brother Dong, I''m sorry, I have studied bonsai recently. It''s better to cut me off for you!" Liu Shiming turned around and sounded respectful. In fact, he didn''t mean a little respect on his face.


    Zhang Xuedong was really angry.


    The entire East China Sea, who dared not give him a face, who politely called Dongge.


    "Liu Shiming, are you sure you want to be right?" Zhang Xuedong stared at Liu Shiming fiercely.


    Ye Xuan also frowned slightly.


    This bonsai cannot be lost.


    Liu Shiming said with a smile, "Dongge, you are serious, you are a giant of the East China Sea, I am just a junior, but I am very interested in this bonsai today. If Dongge must, I have to give up. After all, you are The giant of the East China Sea, I have the courage to blame you, Liu Shiming! "


    Although Zhang Xuedong is mixed, he is not a fool.


    The owner of Maple Leaf Villa certainly doesn''t allow himself to do that.


    "Bid price!"


    Zhang Xuedong hated Liu Shiming. At first, he had learned about it and felt that it was too much. Xin Qi didn''t do anything at that time, otherwise, it would really be an accident.


    "Thirty-one million!" Zhang Xuedong was shocked, still holding up the sign, "It''s not my style to bully the small, but since it''s an auction, it depends on who can afford the price. Today, Laozi really consumes you In the end! "


    Money, Zhang Xuedong also has.


    Even if it is ruined, Zhang Xuedong doesn''t feel any pity. Who is Master Ye, that is a real stranger, and even master Aoki Shenshui, which is the top thing that can set off a storm in the future.


    Liu Shiming was very clever. After the last loss, when he saw Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong whispering, they thought that Ye Xuan wanted a bonsai?


    "Forty million!" Shouted Liu Shiming.


    "41 million!" Zhang Xuedong calmed down after thinking about it, his eyes never left Liu Shiming.


    Lin Bai''s auctioneer was also stunned. What''s the situation?


    Two big men are fighting!


    In this part of the East China Sea, whether Zhang Xuedong is good or Liu Shiming is good, he is a big figure and can easily decide his life and death.


    Some people know what happened some time ago, and there is nothing surprising. They are just cheaper Maple Leaf Villas, which are obviously worth 12 million to 20 million yuan.


    Zhang Xuedong and Liu Shiming, you add one million, and I add nine million, and the price of that bonsai soon shouted at 91 million.


    This price is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Outrageous!


    Many people secretly took a breath.


    This is the real rich man. For a bonsai, a lot of money is spent, almost the price of more than 100 million, really few can do it.


    Liu Shiming really underestimated Zhang Xuedong''s determination. The high price of 91 million did not have the idea of ??giving up. This is definitely not the Zhang Xuedong I usually see.


    "A good Ye Xuan, what medicine did Zhang Xuedong take, he did not hesitate to spend nearly 100 million yuan to please the other party, is it because he is a warrior?"


    Liu Shiming thought about it.


    "It''s indeed Dongge. For a bonsai, it''s worth shouting a high price of 91 million, then I will give Dongge everything!" Liu Shiming said with regret.


    on purpose!


    Everyone can see!


    Although Zhang Xuedong got the bonsai, he also paid more than 60 million Huaxia coins.


    Zhang Xuedong did not have the anger that everyone imagined, with a smile, "Liu Shiming, I thought you could continue to shout, I have prepared hundreds of millions to play with you, I did not expect you to be so useless, 90 million I dare not call it down, it really disappoints me! "


    Hundreds of millions to play with!


    Everyone is speechless!


    When did Zhang Xuedong''s temper become so good?


    Liu Shiming wanted to make Zhang Xuedong lose his face. When people said this, he became afraid, but they prepared hundreds of millions of dollars. This statement is domineering.


    Ye Xuan can actually prevent Zhang Xuedong from shouting.


    Regardless of whose hand it falls on, it will eventually fall on Ye Xuan''s hand. For an immortal repairer, it is still the eighth Xuan Emperor. As long as the things are fancy, there is nothing to get.


    "Master Ye, I made you laugh!"


    Zhang Xuedong apologized, "I did not expect that Liu Shiming''s **** would dare to play such a small method. If another place, I would tell him how to behave in minutes."


    What I wanted to show was that Zhang Shidong was really angry because of Liu Shiming''s trouble.


    "It''s okay. I will compensate you for the extra 60 million yuan!" Ye Xuan didn''t care much. "When will the bonsai be delivered!"


    "Wait until the end!" Zhang Xuedong said, "Master Ye does not need to worry, Maple Leaf Villa has a good reputation and will be taken out in full!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask any more.


    The next auction seemed calmer.


    Zhang Xuedong and Liu Shiming never shot again, as if it was purely for fun.


    "The auction is now a magic instrument, which can live in a town house, and the starting price is two million Chinese dollars!" Lin Bai introduced a new thing. The origin of the person called the Longevity Master is unknown, and this instrument seems to have a problem with time, and some damage has occurred, so the starting price is 2 million! "


    The cheongsam beauties came up with a magic weapon. It was something like a tower, black all over, with a different kind of breath.


    "Longevity Master!"


    A sideways direction of the auction venue.


    A middle-aged man''s face changed when he heard the name of Changsheng Master, a flash of strange color flashed in his eyes, and then he was pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s really God''s help. Actually, at this kind of auction, you will find something from the Master of Longevity!"


    "2.5 million!"


    "three million!"


    ...


    Perhaps the reason is that the magic weapon is damaged.


    Not many shots.


    No one knows the name of the longevity mage. Perhaps it is an unnamed generation, and the final price will be 4.5 million, and no one will increase the price.


    "This thing is not bad, you buy it!"


    Ye Xuan passed on the sound to Zhang Xuedong.


    Ye Xuan, who rarely spoke, saw the Black Tower and turned to Zhang Xuedong.


    "Five million, I want it!" Zhang Xuedong held a sign. "There is no money, don''t fight with me, I''m in a bad mood!"


    Zhang Xuedong gloriously glanced, staring at Liu Shiming, "Liu Shiming, you try again, to see who has the most money, and today I will carry you with you!"

 Chapter 41： Master Lin

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Xuedong''s words, everyone can hear the anger, smart people will not be silly to offend Zhang Xuedong.


    Liu Shiming over there wouldn''t be so stupid. Zhang Xuedong had suffered a loss and would definitely not be fooled. If he really carried it, he wouldn''t be so stupid to contribute if he was unlucky by then.


    "I don''t have any personal interest in this broken instrument, but Dongge has good eyesight, get it back, and repair it, maybe it will be a good thing!" Liu Shiming said irritably.


    "Five million times!"


    Lin Bai announced.


    "Five million, twice!"


    This time, few people came out to bid.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Xuedong will be in a bad mood. It is really meaningless to fight for a broken instrument. It is not good if you are hated. As for you expecting the other party to speak well, that is something you do n¡¯t need to think about. Too.


    They are the three giants in the East China Sea, and there is a Zhangjia giant behind them.


    "Six million!"


    A middle-aged man bids.


    Everyone wanted to see who had such a courage, and when he saw the middle-aged man, his face immediately changed.


    "Isn''t that Master Lin?"


    "No, Master Lin fancyed the magic weapon?"


    "I almost forgot. Master Lin is a master. It is said that he is very capable."


    ¡­.


    Lin Feng is very famous in the East China Sea.


    Especially in certain circles.


    "Okay, without my action, a Lin Fengzheng can make Zhang Xuedong uncomfortable!" Liu Shiming saw that Master Lin Fengzheng shot, his mouth raised, and he smiled.


    Others do n¡¯t know how powerful Lin Fengzheng is, Liu Shiming knows.


    People really have mastered the incredible ability.


    There is a saying in the East China Sea that would rather offend the bureaucrats and dignitaries, rather than offend Master Lin. Even the huge property, the monstrous power, is only a flash in the eyes of Master Lin.


    Liu Shiming wished Zhang Xuedong offended Master Lin.


    "It''s him!"


    After hearing the sound, Zhang Xuedong stared at him sharply, revealing a very uncomfortable expression, but when he saw the man, his body shook slightly, and he became uncertain.


    As the three major underground giants, it is natural to know this master Lin Fengzheng. Others are the guests of the nobles who speak more than officials.


    "Brother Dong, I am interested in this thing, so I can not!"


    Lin Zhengfeng said this, but actually gave Zhang Xuedong a face.


    Zhang Xuedong really was afraid of Master Lin. Even the people behind him reminded him that anyone could offend. Do n¡¯t offend Master Lin.


    But when I think of Master Ye, Zhang Xuedong, he gritted his teeth, "Fight!"


    "Master Lin, I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood today. I''m going to settle this thing!" Zhang Xuedong said domineeringly, "10 million Chinese coins!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Zhang Xuedong did not give Master Lin a face.


    This is really rare!


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "This chapter is really interesting!"


    In the office, Li Meiqi carried a glass of red wine, leaning on a leather sofa, with a delicate red face, with a hint of redness, showing the same charming atmosphere.


    "Master Lin, the guest of honor and honor of Donghai Daguan, doesn''t he know how powerful? Even the Zhang family behind him may not be willing to offend a master, and he is still a master of his own ability. Today''s Zhang Xuedong is a bit abnormal!


    Li Meiqi took a sip, and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Is it because of him?"


    Li Meiqi thoughtfully.


    ...


    Lin Zhengfeng''s face sank slightly.


    As a master of fame, money becomes second.


    What really makes Lin Zhengfeng care is the pursuit of supremacy.


    It was difficult to meet a treasure, Lin Zhengfeng was more interested than anyone else.


    "Zhang Xuedong, are you sure you want to compete with me for this magic weapon?" Lin Zhengfeng carried a trace of coercion. "You have to know that this thing is playing a role in your hands, far from being in my hands!"


    "Well, you want this thing, as long as your price is higher than mine. Naturally, it is Master Lin!" Zhang Xuedong decided that one thing would not change. Even if it was Master Lin in front of him.


    Lin Zhengfeng was really angry.


    He has money!


    But letting him and an underground boss snap a thing makes Lin Zhengfeng very uncomfortable.


    "11 million Chinese coins!"


    Lin Zhengfeng heard the determination of the other party.


    "Then don''t blame me for making you ugly!"


    No one could notice that Lin Zhengfeng quietly pinched a tactic. Ling Li''s eyes shot towards Zhang Xuedong, Zhang Xuedong greeted him, and just as soon as he fell into the other''s eyes, the whole person lost his mind.


    "Take a striptease for everyone, take it off more thoroughly, and tell everyone in public, I am an inferior child, I love to be exposed in public!"


    The faint voice reached Zhang Xuedong''s mind.


    Zhang Xuedong is out of control and will stand up.


    Lin Zhengfeng showed a faint smile, "Dare to grab a thing with a master, this is your end!"


    Who is the owner of Maple Leaf Villa, Lin Zhengfeng knows, Zhang Xuedong came here today. It disrupted the auction, and even the three giants were useless. I wouldn''t want to enter Maple Leaf Villa again in the future.


    This trick is vicious!


    When Zhang Xuedong was about to stand up, Ye Xuan knew that Zhang Xuedong had made a move. When he called out the price from the other party, Ye Xuan noticed that the other party had a special breath.


    This is not the breath of the warrior, but a very obscure breath, not as strong as the breath of the warrior. I thought for a moment and knew that the other party was a Feng Shui warlock.


    "Lin Zhengfeng, you are so bold!"


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Xuedong without leaving any traces, dispelling the confusion in the other person''s mind, which is not counted, a cold hum, a voice like a sharp knife, stabbed Lin Zhengfeng''s mind.


    Lin Zhengfeng, who was proud of himself, instantly paled, and his spirit and spirit collapsed, as if he had a serious illness.


    "Who is it, who did it!"


    Lin Zhengfeng did not dare to look around, his eyes were full of fear, the other party''s strength was too strong, he was injured in a sentence, "How can there be other strong men in the auction house, or a master?"


    Zhang Xuedong came back to his heart and felt nothing, "15 million!"


    Lin Zhengfeng was shocked by his voice and lost his confidence. The auction house concealed a master. After some hesitation, he chose to give up.


    Zhang Xuedong did not expect Master Lin to give up the auction.


    Everyone else was stunned and it was over.


    I have always planned to see the lively Liu Shiming, and he is also depressed. This is the end. Are you Master Lin still afraid of an underground giant? Even if the Zhang family comes, you must be polite.


    This became a doubt in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 42： miracle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Auction, continue!


    There are too many accidents today.


    The little battle between Zhang Xuedong and Liu Shiming, and the battle between Zhang Xuedong and Master Lin Zhengfeng, as if today''s Zhang Xuedong, seemed to be not normal, and was greatly surprised.


    It''s nothing to offend Liu Shiming, but what you offended is Lin Zhengfeng.


    People who had offended Lin Zhengfeng had almost nothing to end. Everyone suspected that Master Lin Zhengfeng had done it in secret, but no one could get evidence, and things would not be known in the end.


    Zhang Xuedong offended Master Lin Zhengfeng here, and was completely seeking for his suffering.


    ...


    After the episode, the auction continued.


    A lot of good things were auctioned out.


    Soon it is today ¡¯s finale auction.


    "Today''s finale treasure comes from the hands of a mysterious person. The effect of things is unimaginable, but anyone who lives in the world can''t refuse the temptation of this finale treasure ~~~ Is it very exciting ~~ ~ Now please come out today''s finale treasure ~~~ Aoki Shenshui! "


    Lin Fei''s voice has improved a lot, driving everyone''s emotions.


    "Aoki Shenshui, it sounds so ordinary!"


    "Is it a potion?"


    "What a joke!"


    "This is the finale treasure?"


    ...


    Someone in the crowd let out a disdainful hum.


    "I thought it was something that was actually not worth mentioning, and it was embarrassed to be a finale. I want to ask them what is going on!"


    The man''s voice was cold.


    ...


    Everyone was surprised.


    With the beauty of cheongsam coming, Aoki Shenshui appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It was a jade bottle. The quality of the bottle itself was average. It really made people imagine that the bottle would contain today''s finale treasure.


    "What the **** is this!"


    "We want to see the real finale treasure!"


    "Yes, yes, we have to look at the finale treasure, not this thing!"


    ¡­.


    Many people here are not happy anymore.


    Why Maple Leaf Villa is so famous, there is also the relationship of the finale treasures, each time the finale treasures will make everyone open your eyes.


    An unknown bottle of Aoki Shenshui is hard to give people a sense of anticipation.


    Lin Bai seemed to have expected it, that was no hurry.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, we at Maple Leaf Villas, everyone knows. We will never fool everyone with ordinary things. What role does Aomu Shenshui have today, you will know later!"


    Lin Bai''s words depressed a lot of voices.


    "Now let us see the effect of Aoki Shenshui together."


    Lin Bai clapped her hands. A woman in her 40s and 50s, dressed in ordinary clothes, came in anxiously and stood beside Lin Bai very restrained.


    "Everyone pays attention to seeing the woman''s skin, especially the skin on her face, which is very rough. Later you will witness a miracle, and this is just one of the effects!" Lin Bai is also curious, "To prove that everything is Really, so as not to doubt, we let this woman wash her face! "


    Immediately, a staff member brought a basin of water. Under everyone''s attention, the woman took a towel and washed her face. After a few minutes of washing, the face was the same as when she came in.


    "Now let''s witness the moment!"


    Lin Bai took a small part of it and drank it for the woman.


    "five minutes!"


    The staff brought a timer and counted down in five minutes.


    ....


    "Whitening the skin?"


    "Is it so magical!"


    "Or one of the effects?"


    "What a joke!"


    ...


    No one believes that there will be such a good thing.


    Even if it is a whitening thing.


    Still in five minutes, no matter how you get it, it seems to be impossible.


    Time passes by every minute.


    "God, that woman''s skin ~~~" Someone''s eyes widened and he pointed at the woman with a **** expression.


    "Really, it starts to turn white!"


    "Incredible!"


    "There is such a good thing!"


    ....


    The people watching were dumbfounded.


    It''s hard to believe it is true.


    What happened under their eyelids, they could clearly see that the woman''s rough skin slowly turned white and appeared shiny, as if she had returned to her twenties.


    Many of the women present were also sighing, their eyes were bright, and they could not help but rush to grab it.


    It''s five minutes.


    This woman instantly seemed as if she was 20 or 30 years younger, and the original vicissitudes of her life also became younger, especially the skin on her face, whoever looked at the heart.


    Lin Bai took a deep breath, "Miracle, this is the miracle of Aoki Shenshui, but I want to tell you that this is just an effect, and the real effect is definitely what you dream of in your life, that is to take Aomu Shenshui all year round , You can live for a hundred years, the real life for a hundred years, not the kind that is alive, the organs are aging, and the old ca n¡¯t move, but it is the same as the sixties or seventies, no illness and no pain! "


    After a few tens of seconds of silence, the entire auction hall suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Longevity!"


    "how could it be possible!"


    "Long life, a hundred years old, free from disease and pain, is it really that magical?"


    "Is the scene just now absolutely real, there is no need for fraud in Maple Leaf Villa!"


    "Buy it, be sure to buy it!"


    "Even if you can''t live for a hundred years, you can''t go anywhere!"


    ...


    One by one red eyes.


    Especially those beautiful women are undoubtedly the most attractive, even if they look bright and attractive now, with various cosmetics and various operations, it is always difficult to recover to a young age, and now the opportunity comes.


    So these beautiful women begged the men next to them to buy Aoki Shenshui.


    Everyone moved.


    Lin Bai immediately announced, "Aoki Shenshui, there is currently only one bottle. As for the next bottle, we dare not guarantee that there may or may not be. There is only one chance. The starting price is 10 million Huaxia coins. Each bid is one million! "


    "thirty million!"


    The voice just fell. There was a sign immediately.


    "Thirty million is nothing, I''m thirty-three million!"


    "35 million!"


    "Forty million!"


    ...


    The fierce competition began.


    No one can refuse the temptation to live long.


    On the scene, only two people looked calm. Fortunately, at this time, everyone went to participate in the auction, and the price soared all the way. In less than three minutes, it rushed to 50 million Huaxia coins.


    "Master Ye, it''s crazy!"


    Zhang Xuedong said in a low voice.


    If you know who knows the effect best, Zhang Xuedong is one of them.


    This high price also terrified him.


    Ye Xuan is very calm, "Aoki Shenshui, a hundred years old, Maple Leaf Villa is so bold. I''m willing to take part to test!"


    ...


    "Your sister!"


    The glass in Li Meiqi''s hand fell on the blanket, and the whole person was in a state of loss.


    That scene came to my mind incessantly.


    "There is such a good thing in the world!"


    For a beautiful woman, who doesn''t want to have a peerless face forever, and is not young, Li Meiqi has always been a joke, and did not expect that one day will appear in front of her eyes.


    "I knew that Aoki Shenshui had such a good effect, so I tried it myself!" Li Meiqi regretted it.


    "It''s him!"


    Li Meiqi''s eyes flashed, staring at Ye Xuan in the screen.

 Chapter 43： Hate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Aoki Shenshui''s auction is very fierce.


    Fierce to the point of being unreasonable.


    Money seems to be not money, but the numbers in everyone''s mouth.


    Finally, the price of Aoki Shenshui shouted 93 million Huaxia coins all the way before stopping.


    For the finale treasure that debuted, this auction price is extremely high. If you have tried the effect of Aoki Shenshui, the price will definitely be more than this.


    "Ninety-three million, the third time, a deal!"


    Lin Bai finally announced, "In order to reassure buyers, our Maple Leaf Villa will guarantee this bottle of Aoki Shenshui, and once there is no effect, we will return the original price!"


    This announcement is again shocking.


    Maple Leaf Villa is a **** book.


    In this way, everyone has nothing to worry about, but expects the real effect of Aoki Shenshui.


    ...


    Ye Xuan does not care who bought Aoki Shenshui.


    For those who bought it, it is definitely worth the money. This has not been diluted. In the next auction, it will be diluted Aoki Shenshui, and the effect will be greatly reduced, even so. Compared with the health products outside, etc., it still has obvious effect.


    So, the chance is only once.


    What Ye Xuan wants to do most now is to take that bonsai, that is the most important thing, other things can be left aside.


    Everyone started to disperse.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes kept staring at Zhang Xuedong, looking very gloomy.


    "It''s a real hell, there is no clue!"


    Since being injured by special mental strength, Lin Zhengfeng dared not act rashly. There is such a latent master, whether he knows Zhang Xuedong or not, he has to put up 120 vigilance.


    The auction house was almost over, and Lin Zhengfeng still did not find the master.


    "The magic weapon left by Master Eternal Life must be available anyway!" Lin Zhengfeng was not reconciled. Now that the mysterious master is there, all his thoughts can only be pressed first, and he can only watch Zhang Xuedong leave.


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong successfully obtained things.


    Maple Leaf''s confidential work is done very well, with special channels to prevent being targeted.


    "Brother Dong, I really did not expect that your friends here have this ability!"


    Li Meiqi whispered to Zhang Xuedong''s ear.


    As the steward of Maple Leaf Villa, Li Meiqi is very clever. Instead of rushing to get to know him, he intends to understand the situation first and start with Zhang Xuedong. It will soon spread, and after the big boss takes it, the price of Aoki Shenshui will remain high. If your friend still wants to auction, you can come to Maple Leaf Villa! "


    Zhang Xuedong knows that Li Meiqi is not simple. He usually eats tofu or something, but it is almost the same as the hot body of Li Meiqi. This is the first time that his heart is about to move. Restrained.


    "Yes, as for the failure, I don''t know, after all, I am not so clear!" Zhang Xuedong will not be so easy to be fooled, "There is news, I will definitely inform you!"


    When Zhang Xuedong turned around, he patted Li Meiqi''s hips and caught up with Ye Xuan at the door.


    "The courage has become bigger!"


    Li Meiqi chuckled and had a variety of styles.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll know you sooner or later. Such a mysterious person, even if I didn''t do it myself. But it must be a good relationship with that person!"


    ...


    "You''re not afraid, that Li Meiqi is not so delicious!"


    Ye Xuan rarely joked.


    Zhang Xuedong smiled and said, "Thanks to Master Ye, you do n¡¯t know if you want to eat tofu on Li Meiqi, it ¡¯s as difficult as that. I have to say that the kind of woman has the most taste. Fingers, the beauty of Li Meiqi will definitely lie in bed in a white and open any posture! "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    I have to say that the beauty of Li Meiqi is by far the most tempting beauty, as Zhang Xuedong said, as long as she is willing to take any posture.


    ...


    "Master Lin, you are back!"


    At the edge of a luxury car in the parking lot, Chen Long saw Master Lin approaching and immediately greeted him, opening the door as soon as possible.


    After helping Master Lin a few things, Chen Long became Master Lin''s driver, and his status immediately improved and he was more attentive to Master Lin.


    After Lin Zhengfeng got into the car, instead of letting Chen Long drive, he sat quietly.


    "The master should have met him. I will never know Zhang Xuedong, the kind of person who is not qualified as a real master, and I am only worried now. Did the master see the secret of that magic weapon!"


    Lin Zhengfeng is most worried about this.


    "Hey, that kid!"


    After seeing a person, Chen Long''s bored appreciation of the beautiful woman and nobleman suddenly exclaimed.


    This made Lin Zhengfeng frown slightly behind.


    "I''m sorry, Master Lin." Chen Long knew Master Lin''s temper and quickly explained. "I just saw an acquaintance. This person is also related to Master Lin!"


    "It does matter?" Lin Zhengfeng frowned, looking subconsciously, and saw Zhang Xuedong and a white young man walking into a luxury car.


    Chen Long said, "Master Lin is the little white-faced guy. Last time, your finest jade was said to have been bought by him. There was also a plant of Polygonum multiflorum for hundreds of years, which was also bought by him. Later, I Arrange for someone to inquire, the Polygonum multiflorum seems to be true, and it was never planted by hand! "


    At the beginning, Chen Long was very active and arranged for someone to investigate. When he heard the news, he regretted it very much. Why didn''t he buy it, Wild Polygonum multiflorum. Maybe it has been hundreds of years, and it is definitely a valuable baby.


    "It turned out to be this kid. It''s really a narrow road!"


    Lin Zhengfeng thought of this matter, the first batch of fine jade was first won, and he always remembered to hate.


    "Superior jade, Polygonum multiflorum!"


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t know the young man, a thought flashed quickly, "Hum, that master doesn''t know the situation for the time being, let you be happy for a few days, the friends around you, not so lucky!"


    "Chen Long, give you a task, listen!"


    "Master Lin, I promise to do it well!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to the villa with a bonsai.


    That magic instrument is placed next to it temporarily.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the magic weapon is not worth mentioning, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, this magic weapon is not the same. It needs to be opened before the magic weapon is the real magic weapon.


    Zhang Xuedong naturally had no idea and left on his own initiative.


    Ye Xuan arranged a small array in the living room.


    Eyes stared straight at the little sapling in the bonsai stone mountain.


    "It''s really unimaginable. In the rumors, the gods that no longer exist will actually appear in a place where the heaven and earth are lacking in spirit, and they can grow up smoothly!"


    Ye Xuan sighed.


    "My luck is really good, actually hit me, the tree of life, under the sky, what could be better!"


    Ye Xuan looked at this emerald green sapling, his eyes became blurred.

 Chapter 44： Overbearing life water

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East Lake, villa community.


    Ye Xuan never thought that one day, he could get a seedling of the tree of life, even if it is a seedling, it is not something that can be compared with anything, priceless treasure, what it is crazy for.


    At that time, in the world of Immortal Cultivation, Ye Xuan had heard the three **** trees.


    These three great **** trees existed when the world of Xiu Xian existed, some of them existed. Some people said that they were ancient times, and some people said they were ancient times.


    The three great trees have unimaginable abilities.


    World God Tree!


    It is rumored that it existed when the heaven and the earth were opened, but it was the first **** tree between heaven and earth. Later, the powerful war was spread to the world and disappeared from then on.


    Tree of Life!


    Among the three great **** trees, it ranks second.


    Visible position is high.


    The tree of life is the most special existence among the three **** trees. It has vast vitality. It is rumored that whoever gets the tree of life will truly get eternal life.


    No one knows whether immortality will happen.


    The Tree of Life was later spread in a war, and disappeared completely between heaven and earth. I do n¡¯t know how many people are in pain, and they have destroyed a **** tree alive.


    The reason why it looks comfortable is that the God of Life tree can release a comfortable breath of life, and it can be placed next to you every day. Even if you do n¡¯t practice, you can live for a hundred years without pain or illness.


    In addition, the tree of life is still a good thing for cultivation. It will automatically absorb the aura between heaven and earth and condense a drop of water of life. This is 10,000 times better than Aoki God of Water, a real treasure of heaven and earth.


    With this kind of life **** water cultivation, the speed is extremely fast. It can even enhance the flesh.


    This is why so many people like it.


    Those holy bodies, emperor bodies, are often very difficult to practice, and with the divine water of life, everything will become simple.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan must get it. Even in the world of Immortal Cultivation, his flesh is only the body of the emperor, and he has not even reached the peak state. Body, invincible.


    Third God Tree: Infinite God Tree.


    This is a special **** tree, the infinite **** tree, which implies infinite possibilities.


    There are millions of leaves on the Infinite God Tree. Each leaf is a world, and it is the most magical existence between heaven and earth.


    Every world has a chance to exist, but it is also full of unimaginable dangers.


    Even so, the fairy who tried to enter the infinite **** tree is still in an endless stream, even if he lives for nine years, he has to go in and fight.


    The Infinite God Tree is strange. It will move between the sky and the earth. No one knows where to go. If you want to enter the Infinite God Tree, you need a chance.


    Ye Xuan has heard of the Infinite God Tree and has never seen it before. However, no one dared to ignore the chances on the Infinite God Tree.


    ...


    "The three great **** trees, I thought I had never had a chance to see them in my life. I didn''t expect to encounter one of them. It is still the most important **** tree of life and can condense the essence of life."


    Ye Xuan was very emotional.


    "I originally wanted to be promoted to a congenital realm, let alone say that it would take ten or eight years, and now it doesn''t need to be that long. As long as I keep refining the water of life, within two years, I will definitely be promoted to a congenital realm and become an extraordinary existence!


    The congenital realm is extraordinary among the immortal population.


    Beyond the level of mortals, above everyone.


    The aura of heaven and earth on the earth is too scarce, and it is basically impossible to advance to the congenital realm, and even to the point of dying in a lifetime.


    "If you want to get the water of life successfully, you must build a large gathering of spirits, and you are also suffering. The tree of life only needs aura to survive, even if the aura in the world is thin, it can still survive!"


    It is not difficult to gather together.


    The jade that I bought last time is ready to arrange the formation.


    ...


    That night, Ye Xuan was not idle. After a busy night, he finally arranged the Juling Array.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan lightly shouted, his hands hit a hand / print, the action was extremely fast, only one hand was dancing, and each hand / print fell into the formation.


    Every time a hand / print falls into the formation, a slight vibration comes from the air. It is not very obvious. Unless it is a particularly sharp person, it cannot be heard at all.


    "It''s done!"


    The last hand / print enters the formation.


    Over the villa, a flash of light flashed by and disappeared.


    At this moment, the arrangement of the Juling Array was completed.


    A trace of aura of heaven and earth was introduced into the aura.


    And this is not the end.


    In the position of the constellation, the tree of life **** is placed in this position. As the leaves of the tree of life swing, the spirits of heaven and earth are drawn into it.


    "Now just wait for the tree of life to condense the water of life!"


    When I thought about it, I would be able to take the rumored life water, and Ye Xuan was not excited.


    "The Gathering Array is completed. According to the rate of absorption of the tree of life, a drop of life water can be condensed in three days. I can also take the water of life!


    ...


    Three consecutive days.


    Ye Xuan has not left the villa.


    During this period, the seal on the magic weapon was also cracked.


    "Actually reached the level of a real magic weapon, one step away is a treasure, no wonder that Master Lin wants to get a magic weapon!"


    After opening the seal, Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    Cultivation fairy world, treasure item level: mortal implement, magic implement, treasure implement, spirit implement, magic treasure.


    Such a magic weapon is still good.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care very much, "The magic weapon can''t be left in Zhang Xuedong''s hands, so as not to attract the scourge of death."


    This magic weapon was once destroyed in the war, and now it can only be used for five attacks. After five times, it will become a magic weapon in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Wait for Zhang Xuedong to come back and give him some compensation for Aoki Shenshui!"


    Put away the magic weapon, Ye Xuan came to the center of Juling array.


    As soon as I approached, a comfortable breath came, and the pores all over the body were opened, as if returning to my mother''s arms.


    "so comfortable!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with emotion.


    At this time, a leaf of green liquid was condensed on the leaves of the tree of life, Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, the liquid flew, swallowed it with an open mouth, and immediately sat down.


    Rumble! !


    As soon as the liquid enters the body, it turns into a strong warm current.


    "Supremely overbearing life water!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Too overbearing and must be transferred immediately!"


    Life water effect. Still beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination, hegemony is not ridiculous, almost bursting the flesh in an instant.


    "You must practice your mentality!"


    Ye Xuan immediately searched, and a piece of mind came to mind.


    "Since I have the aid of life, God water, I have to cultivate the strongest physical body, and finally I can practice the body training of the Eucharist!

 Chapter 45： Aotian Twelve Heavy Body

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Quiet villa.


    In the mind of Ye Xuan, a piece of mind came up, and any piece of it would cause a **** storm.


    "Dragon and Tiger Divine Body can only be cultivated to the emperor level, no!"


    "Immortal immortality is immortal, it doesn''t work either, there is no special bloodline on the earth as a special primer"


    "Blood Demon does not destroy the body, this will not work!"


    ...


    The mentality of a door is thrown aside, and any article is invaluable.


    Ye Xuan was anxious.


    The overbearing life **** water can''t suppress it, no matter how the body absorbs it, it is always too late to refine it, and the result can only be a sudden death.


    "Oh, how can I forget this mentality!"


    Deep in the memory, an article of thought emerged.


    "Aotian Twelve Heavy Body!"


    This practice method is very mysterious. Until now, Ye Xuan was not sure.


    It is rumored that this physical training method is the mind cultivation practiced by the first person. In ancient times, there was an invincible strongman, the first person who cultivated immortals.


    He is different from ordinary cultivators. He takes a physical training, possesses the domineering body of an arrogant hero, and with bare hands fists, he has supreme power.


    ¡®Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers¡¯ is precisely the body-building mentality rumored to be cultivated by this first strongman. Few people practice it, and basically stop at the first level.


    Over time, this physical training method was abandoned.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s past, it would not be remembered.


    "Just him!"


    Ye Xuan finally decided to practice this rumored "Aotian Twelve Heavy Bodies".


    Other people may not be able to practice, but Ye Xuan is still sure. He has the tree of life among the three **** trees, especially the tree of life, which is the most special existence between heaven and earth.


    The word "water of life", the word "life" alone, contains the supreme mystery.


    Even if Ye Xuan became the eighth Xuan Emperor, he did not dare to say that he really understood the meaning of life.


    The tree of life can be called the three great trees, and its meaning is far from being as simple as imagined.


    ...


    Getting started with "Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers" is very difficult, and many people are stuck at this step.


    Every heavy one is sad.


    It is rumored that the first person who cultivated immortals cultivated this mentality to the eleventh weight, one step away from the last weight, which shows the strength of his talent.


    Ye Xuan read the mind, but he had mastered it for a long time, but he didn''t practice it.


    "Let''s get started with the first one!"


    This practice is very difficult to get started.


    Crush the flesh five hundred times.


    It seems simple, in fact, many people can''t persevere ten times.


    Crushed the flesh, and then recovered with the help of a large amount of heaven and earth aura. Difficult, it is difficult to be in the heaven and earth aura. Every time the consumption is very large, a thousand times down, you can let a person go home.


    "I have the water of life now, it should not be difficult!"


    Ye Xuan did not dare to be lax when he practiced.


    "San!"


    With Ye Xuan drinking lightly, boundless pain swept the whole body, and then the body collapsed strangely, turning into a flesh and blood.


    "Curious and wonderful feeling, worthy of the supreme mind!"


    As soon as it came over, Ye Xuan felt the mystery.


    "Ning!"


    Ye Xuan''s mind was firm, and his boundless pain was also suppressed. He quickly began to practice for the first time in accordance with the requirements of the Fa.


    Rumble! ! !


    Under the influence of special forces, the flesh and blood flesh and blood began to reorganize in an instant, and the overbearing life **** water became the pillar to support the first physical reorganization.


    call!


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes again, "It''s worthy of the first mindset. No wonder everyone is not good at practicing. The first time you need to reorganize it, you need to reorganize it ten times. After ten times, there is no limit. ten times!"


    Ye Xuanjingmang flashed.


    "San!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Xuan began to practice for the second time.


    .......,


    Wait till dawn.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes. Although his face was pale, even with a trace of tiredness, he could still see the happy look of Ye Xuan''s face.


    "I didn''t expect a night''s time, I just started. I just digested the divine water of life. According to one drop in three days, only 150 drops of divine water are needed, and I can cultivate into the first weight. It is also a congenital physique, and it is still the strongest congenital body! "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth in this place are average, but it is also the richest place in the East China Sea. If you have a chance in the future, you must find a hole in the heaven and earth, and practice will be faster!"


    The speed of one drop every three days is equivalent to wanting to become a congenital body, which takes more than a year.


    This congenital body is stronger than any physique cultivated by mental methods.


    Originally worried, Ye Xuan is not worried now.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan did not go out for several days, Ye Xuan planned to go out for a walk.


    The seedlings of the tree of life are placed in the center of the formation, and they are not worried about being seen. Unless someone surpasses him, otherwise he can''t see it at all, and he doesn''t want to break the formation.


    Ye Xuan even arranged a reminder, as long as someone came in. He can rush back as soon as possible.


    For the time being, it is still safe here.


    Ye Xuan naturally had a way to face people when they were concerned. At that time, on the whole earth, there might not be someone who would be his opponent.


    Ye Xuan believes this very much.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan did not drive and walked out of Donghu District.


    After the physical entry, the facial features have also been greatly improved, and the world has become more colorful and multi-colored, which is usually incomparable.


    "Sir, help!"


    As soon as she came out, a young woman rushed up in panic. After seeing Ye Xuan, she immediately trot over, grabbed Ye Xuan''s clothes, and kept looking back, looking scared.


    "I haven''t said that you have **** / encounter today!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, the pungent smell of perfume slightly frowned, very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, it''s impolite!"


    The young woman grabbed Ye Xuan''s clothes and tore them to herself. Chun / Guang leaked out, screaming, covering her chest with both hands, pointing at Ye Xuan with an angry look.


    Not far from the road, listening to a white five-series BMW.


    "Hum, I thought you wouldn''t come out, this time, see what you do!"


    Chen Long looked across the window with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Long, you''re such a great trick. You don''t have to make any effort to let the kid be fooled. When the time comes, it''s not the whole death!" The younger brother of the car said flatteringly.


    Chen Long was very proud, and there was a hum in his nose. "That''s not to mention, a little white-faced guy has cleaned up in a few minutes. Is there good contact there?"


    The driver''s younger brother repeatedly said, "The contact is good, it should be on the road, and it will be there in three minutes. Make sure that Xiao Bai has no place to hide. If you resist, it will be better. Those people will definitely teach him the truth about life."

 Chapter 46： Is this your attitude?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It was calculated!"


    Ye Xuan what kind of reaction.


    Ye Xuan felt wrong when the young woman appeared in a panic.


    This is Donghu District.


    Usually no one will come, and those who live here are either rich or expensive, or in broad daylight, who would be a polite young woman unless there is a problem in the head.


    Ye Xuan thought, and shocked the young woman.


    At this time, a dozen young people suddenly ran out around me, and the young woman threw away Ye Xuan and ran up, hugging one of the strong men. Defiled by him! "


    Miu Ling''s acting is exaggerated.


    "Brother, this kid is going to die, dare not to be a sister-in-law!"


    "Take him!"


    ...


    More than a dozen people gathered around.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to think much, and knew that those people were calculating himself, and there were several objects in his heart.


    "Who made you come!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "It''s Liu Shiming, the master Lin, the one still sitting in the car."


    These two are the most suspected.


    A strong man called Lin Ge flashed an unnatural look in his eyes, "How did he know!"


    Especially the last sentence.


    Long Ge ¡¯s car is also one to two hundred meters away from here. Can you see it? What a hell, not to mention, there are still several cars parked there.


    Now there is no need for spiritual consciousness to check, and the body''s powerful sensing ability can also feel the changes.


    Although it''s just the "Aotian Twelve Heavy Bodies" that has just been introduced, the physical body is extremely sensitive. Anyone can come over within a certain distance. Within a range of one or two kilometers, any hostility and killing intention can be sensed.


    Ye Xuan naturally sensed the hostility in the car one or two hundred meters away.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about, I know that you have been rude to my horse, you dare to be rude to me, brothers, beat me fiercely!" Lin quickly showed a fierce look .


    According to Long Ge''s instructions, he beat the people up and said.


    In front of the innocent guy, Brother Lin is really not serious, they are all good fights.


    "Take him!"


    "Boss Ma Zi dares to get it!"


    "Something I don''t know!"


    ¡­.


    A dozen people rushed up, full of momentum.


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the people came to the center of them. They exerted a little force on their hands. These two people flew out one by one, and the fallen people turned back.


    This still restrained strength.


    They can easily be killed with the physical power introduced by the "Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers". In Ye Xuan''s eyes, their bodies seem to be paper-like, and they will shatter when touched.


    "Don''t come here!" Brother Lin panicked.


    After a few breaths, more than a dozen men were knocked down, which was too powerful. Brother Lin was afraid of thinking about it, when Xiaobai could fight like this.


    "Speak, who let you come!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "They are yours, I''m merciful. For you, I don''t need to be merciless, you plan to lie in the hospital for the first half of the year , Or ~~~ "


    Brother Lin panicked, and Xiaobai was suddenly turned into a tiger. He could not help hating Dragon Brother, and said that Xiaobai was easy to deal with, so you could deal with it.


    But when I thought of the man behind Brother Long, Brother Lin had no courage, and I would like to continue mixing in the East China Sea in the future.


    "Great, they are coming!"


    At this time, a police car came, stopped on the side of the road, and got down three policemen.


    Brother Lin was pleased that this was the last resort. At this time he was very grateful to the police.


    "Brother of the police, you guys are so good, this kid, looks kind and kind, but who knows, it is a beast of a person, actually a woman who is rude to me on the street, and someone who hurt me, you quickly put them Grab it! "Brother Lin seemed to find a savior and took the woman up to ask for help.


    The three policemen received the notice long ago and knew how to do it. One of the black-faced policemen pulled out the handcuffs, "Young man, you are so courageous, you are so young, you do n¡¯t learn well, and you learn to be rude and honest. Come with us "


    Chen Long in the car in the distance, did not know that Ye Xuan found himself.


    "How can I fight? Now it is a society ruled by law. A little use of your head will make you unable to eat!" Chen Long sneered. "Here, the things in the villa are not Master Lin''s!"


    At the thought of getting exaggerated by Master Lin, Chen Long was excited.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "You came in time!"


    The black-faced policeman will certainly not say that he received the news in advance, and said with a gloomy face, "Someone calls the police, we naturally have to be the policeman, it seems that you are courageous, maybe you are still involved in big things, you must be tried! "Speaking, Ye Xuan will be tortured when he comes up."


    Brother Lin reminded, "Brother of the police, you have to be careful, this kid will work hard!"


    The black-faced policeman disagreed, "Well, no matter how good the kung fu, you have to eat bullets, give him a hundred guts, and don''t dare to do it!"


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan shouted loudly, and the black-faced policeman seemed to fall into the darkness, subconsciously stepping back a few steps.


    As the eighth Emperor Xuan, Ye Xuan was n¡¯t the only one who moved, and a police officer wanted to torture him. Ye Xuan would not allow it, nor would he agree.


    The power of Xuan Emperor cannot be blasphemy.


    If it were normal, Ye Xuan slapped with a slap.


    "Okay, dare to attack the police!"


    The black-faced policeman was furious, feeling lost, and passing it back, not yet a joke.


    "Brother of the police, look at this kid, it is not honest, you must discipline it well, lest you come out later, and continue to do evil!" Lin brother said seriously.


    "Let''s go together!"


    The three policemen took out their batons and surrounded them.


    They really don''t believe it. Someone is arrogant in front of them. The guy in front of them has no background, so they will come to catch people, and, according to the evidence, I am not afraid of what other people say.


    "Boy, dare to attack the police, this time, you are done!"


    "It''s not about you for half a year, you don''t know how powerful the police are!"


    ...


    Ye Xuanzhen admires the hands-on person, one shot is a serial meter, one ring buckle one ring.


    If it is not necessary, Ye Xuanzhen is reluctant to do it, which will be very troublesome. So, I just roared just a moment ago to let the other party retreat from difficulties. Now it seems that these policemen are a virtue.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to think about it and knew that it was a good series, in order to deal with himself.


    When Ye Xuan was about to start, a black Land Rover off-road vehicle rushed from a distance, frightened the three policemen to retreat to the side, and after one drift, the off-road vehicle parked steadily beside Ye Xuan.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Xuan hasn''t moved, it seems to have been the same.


    "Ye Xuan, come with me!"


    As soon as the door opened, a wonderful young woman, dressed in camouflage clothes, came down from the car without looking at the people on the ground, and went straight to Ye Xuan.


    "Miss, what do you want to do!"


    The black-faced policeman had a bad temper and was scared by the off-road vehicle.


    "Who is the young lady, your whole family is the young lady!" The woman in the camouflage dress turned back to be tough, "Go away!"


    "It''s you!" Ye Xuanting was surprised.


    The coming person is Liu Piaopiao of the Liu family, wearing a camouflage suit and heroic.


    Liu Piaopiao said coldly, "My grandfather has an accident, you come with me, what requirements do you open!"


    If it is not impossible, Liu Piao Piao really does not want to come to Ye Xuan this nasty guy.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Are you asking for attitude? My Miss Liu!"

 Chapter 47： Tsundere is about to beat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piaopiao with a faint smile.


    Liu Piaopiao jaws her lips lightly, "You are a big man, can''t you be more generous? It''s hard for me to be a girl!"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuanwu''s strength was higher than himself, Liu Piaopiao had kicked a long time ago, screwed into the car and left, why bother, there was a fire in his stomach.


    "This lady, I suspect that you are with this man. Please come with us!" The black-faced policeman is also angry, even if you are driving a luxury car, what can you do.


    Three policemen came up.


    Liu Piaopiao was very unhappy, turned around and glared at them, "If you don''t want to cause trouble for yourself, just go away and be careful not to have the tiger skin on you!"


    The eyes of the three policemen became murky, and no one dared to speak so aggressively.


    Can drive a Land Rover, a million-dollar luxury car, there must be a certain net worth, three people are not ignorant people, but, Liu Piaopiao came, they do not put them in their eyes, when they think of the person who spoke , Don''t worry anymore.


    "Humph, the fire is not small, take me away!" The black-faced policeman will be tortured in handcuffs.


    Without saying anything, Liu Piaopiao took out an exquisite mobile phone, "You''re out of luck!"


    "What to pretend!" The black-faced policeman was not worried.


    "Brother, I am fluttering. I was bullied by someone ~~~ Some policemen who do not know what to do, will catch people without asking, and your sister will be bullied to go home!"


    Liu Piaopiao changed his former fierceness and became very pitiful.


    "not good!"


    The three policemen''s faces changed, is there really any strong backer.


    "It''s you, come over and listen to the phone!" Liu Piaopiao pointed to the black-faced policeman. The black-faced policeman reluctantly answered the phone. "That, here ~~~"


    "I am Justice Liu!"


    The black-faced policeman immediately heard a very majestic voice. The next second, his face suddenly changed, "You are from that police station ~~~"


    "Secretary!"


    The black-faced policemen''s faces were all white, as if they had died.


    After a while, the black-faced policeman respectfully returned the phone to Liu Piaopiao, "Ms. Liu, sorry."


    "go away!"


    Liu Piaopiao is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The black-faced policeman complained in his heart, and came out to do a small job. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. It just happened to be Brother Lin''s voice.


    Brother Lin did not notice that the black-faced policeman turned his back on them.


    The black-faced policeman turned and slapped him, struck Lin Ge by surprise, "I now suspect that you touched the porcelain, framed good people, and brought them all back!"


    Brother Lin was dumbfounded. "We are good people. They are the ones who commit crimes!"


    No matter how many black-faced policemen were, they pulled out the baton and drove a group of people to the side, afraid to appear in front of Liu Piaopiao.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a big brother!" Ye Xuan laughed, others could not hear, but he heard clearly, two or three sentences scared the black-faced policeman into a white-faced policeman.


    Liu Piao Piao hummed, "Hum, this is not what you provoke!"


    "Things are resolved, I can go!" Ye Xuan turned around and left, but Liu Piaopiao was very exciting, "Ye Xuan, you can''t go!"


    Subconsciously, Liu Piaopiao kicked off with a whip.


    Ye Xuan turned sideways, avoiding kicking to whip his leg, and reached out and grabbed, Liu Piaopiao''s long legs fell on Ye Xuan''s hand, and Liu Piaopiao also became standing on one leg.


    "Don''t you know that it''s a very bad thing to shoot a warrior behind?" Ye Xuan said.


    Liu Piao fluttered, his hands were like iron hoops, strong and strong.


    "Ye Xuan, my grandfather really had an accident. I just wanted you to see it." Liu Piaopiao immediately remembered the day''s events, and a trace of grievances rose in my heart. "I am not here to disturb you!"


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan said, "Then you look like, I really can''t see it is to invite people, there is no sincerity!"


    Liu Piaopiao has always been popular since childhood, and with the background of the family, she has developed a hint of arrogance and dominance. She has a very strong sense of strong woman.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, my little sister begs you, can you help my grandfather to see it?" Liu Piaopiao lowered her posture this time and pleaded. She knew that the grandfather must be the problem of the meridians. The average person really couldn''t see it.


    It is very rare to let Liu Piaopiao speak like this.


    I do n¡¯t know how many people will be dumbfounded.


    "The voice is too stiff, it seems that I bullied you!" Ye Xuan released his hand, Liu Piaopiao didn''t detect it for a moment, buttocked on the ground, wronged.


    After losing his ugliness, Liu Piaopiao wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Okay, wait for me!"


    Near the onset, Liu Xuanpiao''s ear heard Ye Xuan''s voice, and when he saw Ye Xuan, he walked towards a short distance. Obviously, Ye Xuan pulled away farther and farther.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Chen Long saw the black-faced policeman arrested Brother Lin, he immediately realized that it was not good, and was about to let the younger brother drive away.


    "What''s going on, isn''t it a good talk!"


    Chen Long couldn''t think of it.


    "Your courage is not small, actually find someone to set up to deal with me!"


    Before the car started, there was a young man next to Chen Long in the back seat. It was Ye Xuan. "Look, whoever asked you to arrange it, you should know that I am amazing!"


    Peng!


    Ye Xuan punched in the front row, punching through the punch, leaving a hole in the hole. The two of them dared not move a bit and were terrified.


    Ye Xuan may not be polite about setting up a plan to calculate his own.


    Seeing Chen Long in the car, Ye Xuan seemed to understand.


    "I said, I said, don''t kill me!" Chen Long was still very worried. He was greedy and afraid of death. He was afraid that Ye Xuan would hit himself with a punch. "Master Lin Fengzheng, want me to do it!"


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by this answer.


    Lin Feng is being attacked with mental force, and he will definitely anger others. Ye Xuan can easily become an angry person.


    "Also, you bought Lin Fengzheng''s finest jade. Lin Fengzheng was very unhappy, so the old and new hatreds were counted together, and asked us to get you into the detention center and then to your villa. What is left! "


    Chen Long pours beans in the bamboo tube, and all of them are said, and they dare not hide anything.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of the other party concealing, in front of a sensitive Xiuxian, Chen Long can''t hide anything at all.


    "You are very smart." Ye Xuan opened the door. "This is the first time. If next time, I promise you will not see the next day''s sun. Also, tell me that Master Lin Zhengfeng, don''t bother me again. , Otherwise, I will kill him! "


    Chen Long''s chicken nodded.


    Although the other party''s voice was not very loud, Chen Long was given terrifying pressure, as if the other party would kill himself at any time.


    When the other party left, Chen Long was frightened with cold sweat.


    "My mother, go away!"


    "Brother, I have a cramp in my leg!"

 Chapter 48： My condition

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Okay, you can get in the car!"


    Ye Xuan returned quickly, his face calm.


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t see what was happening, but guessed what it was, "Your temper is really good. If it''s replaced with me, I definitely don''t know their parents!"


    "Several little ones, no need!" Ye Xuan smiled, "And dealing with them, it''s boring, adults bully children!"


    Liu Piaopiao opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it at last.


    ...


    It is still the villa community.


    Liu Piaopiao''s car skills are very powerful, Ye Xuansuan saw another side.


    "Grandpa, I invited people back!" This time, Liu Piaopiao didn''t dare to say that it was brought back. Now, she can understand the temper of this guy.


    Absolutely not tough.


    From the last time, in a short time, Liu Changhe''s breath was much weaker, his face was pale, and there was almost no blood color, and he was sick like a sickness.


    "Master Ye, I made you laugh!"


    When Liu Changhe saw Ye Xuan, he couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. No one knew better than him, hoping to feel in front of him.


    Despite not continuing to practice, the consequences of meridian occlusion are getting more and more serious. Liu Changhe has a deep experience, and has reached the point where he can hardly persevere.


    In this case, Liu Changhe never told anyone.


    "This is the result of sooner or later. If the meridians are occluded, it will become more and more serious if it can''t be cleared!" Ye Xuan doesn''t need to see it. The situation of the elderly is very dangerous.


    Liu Changhe''s situation is most clear in his heart. Ye Xuan said that he knew the other party was well aware of the current situation.


    "Ye Xuan, as long as you can save my grandpa, you can open whatever you want!" Liu Piaopiao was anxious.


    Liu Changhe stared, "Floating, see what you say, people are Master Ye."


    Liu Piaopiao grunted, still holding back.


    At home, she most respects grandpa.


    For the symptoms of meridian occlusion, Ye Xuan is very easy to deal with, but he wants to let him take action, unless he can find something that moves his heart, otherwise he will not.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible for me to shoot. It''s not a problem to help you clear the meridian blockage and keep your strength from falling." Ye Xuan said lightly. "As long as you can get something that will make me move, because of your problem Ordinary people ca n¡¯t do it, and I have to consume a certain amount of mental energy. You know, mental energy is too heavy to consume. So, I ¡¯m going to do it for myself unless I can find something worth my heart! ¡±


    This is also Ye Xuan''s original practice in the world of Immortal Cultivation. After he became famous, he set a rule in particular. As long as he can find out what he wants, he can do it once.


    Before returning to Earth, Ye Xuan shot a total of three times.


    A joy in Liu Piaopiao''s heart was finally relieved, but she didn''t think that money could be used to move the other party, something she felt was not ordinary.


    At this point, Liu Piaopiao was very clear.


    Liu Changhe has a wide network of people, but he does not think that he can hold up a master who is suspected of being a transgression.


    This is why Liu Changhe asked his granddaughter to come.


    Being able to easily pick leaves and hurt people is definitely a master of the environment.


    Such a master master is far from offending Liu Changhe.


    "Impressive treasure?" Liu Changhe tentatively asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan nodded. "As long as I can see the treasures, without saying a word, help you solve the trouble, and even modify your mentality for you, so that you have the opportunity to cultivate to the realm of realm and become a generation of masters!"


    Ye Xuan does not extravagantly ask for any treasure from the Liu family.


    Liu Changhe is really moving, especially the last sentence. As a warrior, becoming a master has always been a wish of Liu Changhe.


    "Ye Xuan, your conditions are too difficult. Treasures are not so easy to find." Liu Piaopiao doesn''t think there are any treasures at home that the other party can see.


    "Then I can do nothing!" Ye Xuandao.


    ¡®Liu Piaopiao suddenly gritted her teeth,¡° As long as you can cure my grandpa, how will I be your woman! ¡±


    In a hurry, Liu Piaopiao said sturdy words, even if it was sturdy, there was a hint of crimson on his face. Such words were too bold.


    Liu Changhe shouted, "Flying, see what you say, Master Ye, who is that, you can say that too!" Turned to Ye Xuandao, "Master Ye, sorry, she can''t speak Yes, in fact, when it comes to treasures, our Liu family really has a treasure. This treasure is not really a treasure. It can only be said to be a different treasure. It ca n¡¯t be named specifically. Perhaps, Master Ye can know it is not necessarily ! "


    Ye Xuan was interested, "Can I see it?"


    "Piao Piao, you are the grandfather''s bedroom, take that black box out, where you know it!" Liu Piao Piao reluctantly took the black box.


    ...


    "Master Yepiao, she has been wild since she was a child. After learning martial arts, her temperament is not easy to manage. Everything is very good. She always feels that women are stronger than men. Do n¡¯t be offended! ¡±Liu Changhe pulled up and broke the quietness of the living room.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I won''t, the girl is so strong and normal, otherwise there will be no words that will not allow Xu Mei."


    Liu Changhe did worry that Ye Xuan would blame Liu Piaopiao.


    Soon, Liu Piaopiao came out holding the black box and placed it on the coffee table.


    "The inside is where the old man was outside. The stone he collected was very special. Master Ye, look at it!" Liu Changhe said a little hard.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about anything. He opened the black box and a white stone was exposed.


    "Don''t look at this stone is very large ~~~ But it is very light, the material is very special, we have someone to test it, it belongs to a kind of stone in ancient times!"


    Liu Changhe explained.


    "The stone does not sink in water, but it can retain a certain fragrance, and it will not disperse for a long time, so the old man has been collecting it!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and reached out to hold a piece of white stone with floating holes all over the body. As the other party said, it was light and fluttering, like a feather.


    Liu Piaopiao doesn''t think this is a treasure.


    It''s just a special stone. It''s not uncommon at all. Only Grandpa treats it as a treasure. If it''s not Grandpa''s insistence, Liu Piaopiao had already thrown it.


    Liu Changhe also raised one heart. In fact, he also planned that the other party would really be emotional, because, he has found many people, everyone just said that Ishigaki, it is good to be regarded as an appreciation.


    Ye Xuan looked up and down at the stone, and finally put it gently on the coffee table.


    "Lao Liu, you have a good vision, I want this stone, I will help you solve your meridian occlusion!"


    Ye Xuan said to Liu Changhe.


    "Ah, you really promised to shoot!" Liu Piaopiao felt incredible. Is this stone really a treasure? How is it possible, those people have looked away.


    "This is a treasure?" Liu Changhe was also surprised, almost wondering if he had heard it wrong.

 Chapter 49： chance encounter

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Both Liu Changhe and Liu Piaopiao were shocked.


    That stone is a treasure?


    It''s a thing that people can''t believe. From beginning to end, it is a strange stone, except for some mysteries.


    Shocked by Liu Changhe, his face was filled with joy that could not be concealed, and there was only one thought in his mind, "I am saved, I am saved!"


    Ye Xuanzhen did not expect that his luck has been good recently. First, the tree of life, one of the three **** trees, and then the empty stone in front of him. Although it is not as precious as the former, for the current Ye Xuan, it is undoubtedly the most useful, only Inferior to the tree of life, it can be refined into storage rings.


    Yes, it is the storage ring.


    "It can be said yes, it can be said no!" Ye Xuan said, "In the eyes of outsiders, he is at most a strange stone, with limited value, but for the sake of it, this is a very helpful thing for me, um, that is such!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to tell them about the origin of Kongming Stone. Ye Xuan believed that there was no second immortalist on earth. If it were not for himself, Kongxing Stone would always be a strange stone.


    Liu Changhe didn''t continue to ask, although he was very curious in his heart, he was a smart person and should not ask.


    "Master Ye, this stone belongs to you from now on!"


    Ye Xuan accepted it politely.


    "Now help me get a set of silver needles. I will help you get through the clogged meridians and let them regain patency!"


    Ye Xuan was also refreshed after accepting the things.


    Liu Changhe immediately asked the granddaughter to fetch a set of silver needles and began the next course of treatment.


    The whole process is not long. About half an hour, Liu Changhe''s big hole is covered with silver needles. It looks terrifying, and Liu Piaopiao on the side is also worried.


    "Get up!"


    In order to avoid shocking the world, Ye Xuan used the silver needle. The effect was the same. His hands turned into a residual image, and the silver needles were put away.


    Puff puff! ! !


    As each silver needle was put away, Liu Changhe''s big cave naturally ejected a line of blood, with a trace of rancid breath, frightened Liu Piao and fled to the side.


    "All right!"


    Ye Xuan put the silver needle aside.


    "That''s all right!" Although Liu Piaopiao was frightened by the bloodline, she still had a trace of suspicion.


    "So comfortable!"


    Liu Changhe slowly opened his eyes, revealing a happy look, his face became rosy, and he only felt comfortable all over the body, the original feeling of boredom, shortness of breath, all disappeared after the silver needle was pierced, and the whole person seemed to be young Like a teenager.


    "Master Ye, thank you for your shot. The old man hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time!" Liu Changhe was shocked by heaven and man, and now it feels so good.


    "Your meridians are blocked, now I will help you get through, and the next time, you will take care of it for a while!" Ye Xuan said, "Take out your mind and let me modify it for you!"


    "I''ll take it out immediately!"


    ...


    "Strange people!"


    Liu Changhe personally sent Ye Xuan away from the villa and kept watching Ye Xuan leave.


    "Grandpa, he really modified the mentality of our family, he will not make mistakes!" Liu Changhe stared at his eyes, "Floating, if so, don''t say it in the future, your grandfather''s martial arts are ordinary, his eyesight is still Yes, his revised mindset, we continue to practice, it is not difficult to step into the realm, grandpa is afraid it is difficult. But you have the opportunity, we Liu family can be a master of the realm, the ancestors accumulated virtue! "


    Liu Changhe was very emotional.


    "Is he a real master?" Liu Piaopiao rarely saw Grandpa so excited.


    "Absolutely a guru, it''s hard for general guru to compare with him!" Liu Changhe said seriously, "Floating, don''t offend you when you see Master Ye in the future, this Master Ye, young. With such strength, the future is limitless! "


    Liu Piaopiao''s eyes became complicated.


    ....


    "Void Stone, the main material for refining storage rings, that''s it!"


    Ye Xuan left the villa with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really effortless!"


    Without the storage ring, Ye Xuan was very unaccustomed to it. I wasn''t sure if there was such a thing as Empty Stone. For solving the trouble of Liu Changhe, it was not difficult at all.


    "Smelting the storage ring requires some materials, and today we will refine the storage ring!"


    Ye Xuan wasn''t idle. He first purchased some auxiliary materials and then prepared to return to the villa in Donghu District.


    "Robbery!"


    Just out of the store, Ye Xuan was ready to go back in a taxi.


    On the road on the left, a young man came out, clutching a bag in his hand, and fled in a panic, and behind the young man, a long-legged girl chased and shouted while running.


    "Who dares to come up, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being welcome!"


    Seeing that someone wanted to come up to help, the young man took out a fruit knife and waved a few times, scaring the person who wanted to help.


    "Step aside!"


    Ye Xuan''s location happens to be around the corner and a fork in the road, as long as he drills in, he will ensure that there is no trace of running.


    The young man also saw Ye Xuan, who was not going away, brandishing a fruit knife, and was very fierce.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at it. He kicked the can at his feet, and the young man who ran up fell to the ground without any movement.


    "Courage is not small. I also know threatening people!"


    Ye Xuan looked down on this robber most, picked up the handbag on the ground, and heard the sound of high heels stepping on the ground.


    "Thank you, kind people!"


    Crisp with a familiar voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Ye Xuan looked up, and there was a little accident. The long-legged girl was actually a Qing Qingya who was tuned / played in the alley that night. "You are not very lucky!"


    "Ah ~~~ it''s you!" Bing Qingya recognized the other party, and it was a bit embarrassing. She ran into this kind of bad affair twice, and dared not look at Ye Xuan.


    "Pack, return you, be careful next time!" Ye Xuan returned the handbag to Bing Qingya.


    Last time, because it was night, Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention. Today''s Bing Qing Ya found only a beauty or a long-legged beauty.


    Bing Qingya wears it more casually today, with a light makeup on her face. It is very suitable for her with a cool temperament. She is wearing a white short sleeve with a cute kitten printed on it and matching a pair of shorts. The long, slender, long legs, and the white flowers, can''t help but be admired.


    "He''s so handsome!" Bing Qingya didn''t see clearly last time, but this time I saw this life saver again. The other person has a general appearance. He has a special temperament, very charming, and even a bit of domineering. This This mixed temperament, to Bing Qingya in her twenties, is an irresistible poison / drug. She has seen many men, and none of them can compare with each other.


    That charming breath is intoxicating.

 Chapter 50： side effect

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bing Qingya wanted to thank her from the heart.


    That night, if there was no help from the other party, Bing Qingya would not dare to imagine what kind of situation he would be, especially in that environment, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Bing Qingya thought that she would never meet again in her life, and did not expect the surprise to come so suddenly.


    "I didn''t thank you for the last thing. You helped me again! I really don''t know how to thank you!" Bing Qingya''s complexion became hot. "My name is Bing Qingya. Can you please have a meal?" "


    Bing Qingya has little courage, especially when he invited a man to dinner, this is the first time.


    "Bing Qingya, the name is very nice, very in line with your temperament, just like Tianshan Snow Lotus." Ye Xuan smiled, "As for dinner, it is just a small matter, not one!"


    "No!" Bing Qingya shook her head. "It''s a small thing for you, but for me, you are my life-saving benefactor. Today, I must invite you to dinner!"


    Bing Qingya felt so defeated for the first time, and began to doubt her own charm. Anyway, she was also a beautiful woman. She walked on the street and looked back a lot. How did she get to the other side?


    "Okay!" Ye Xuan didn''t refuse anymore, the other party''s face was red.


    Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya left side by side, but many people were jealous, and some people regretted that they still had this kind of welfare. Everyone went.


    ....


    Bing Qingya has never been so nervous.


    Ye Xuan''s every move was full of charming charm. Bing Qingya watched from time to time, even she couldn''t control herself.


    "Is my charm so great?"


    Ye Xuan is very sensitive to his eyes.


    Bing Qingya frequently seemed that Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, thinking about it, and immediately understood.


    "It should be that the" Aotian Twelve Heavy Body "has been modified, and the breath of the body has changed, which has a certain attraction for women. How can I forget this!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about the small effect brought by the "Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers". Now Bing Qingya''s reaction immediately came to mind, thinking of a drawback of this mentality.


    "Forget it!"


    ¡®Aotian Twelve Heavy Hegemonies¡¯ is actually a physical exercise mentality that takes the masculine route. It is very domineering, and once it succeeds, it will produce a certain charming atmosphere.


    Men can''t feel this charming breath. For women, it is a poison.


    Ye Xuan could only smile bitterly. At that time, he really forgot this, and directly chose the strongest physical training method, but I didn''t expect that it would bring such ''side effects''.


    This ¡®side effect¡¯ is still one of them.


    Women''s favor will also be the beginning.


    "It seems that ''Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers'' needs to be trained to the sixth weight to control the flow of breath on his body." Ye Xuan was even more helpless. In a short time, it was impossible to cultivate to the sixth weight.


    Ye Xuan simply pretended not to know.


    "Life-saving benefactor, I don''t know your name yet!" Bing Qingya tried to keep herself normal and asked calmly.


    "Ye Xuan, leaves of leaves, ordinary ordinary." Ye Xuan said.


    ...


    "This private dish is delicious, you will love it!"


    Bing Qingya took Ye Xuan to a private restaurant.


    A very quiet place.


    Ye Xuan likes a quiet environment, and Bing Qing Ya''s place is very suitable for eating.


    "Miss Bing, you have a good vision. The light and atmosphere of this place can make people''s appetite increase!" Ye Xuan said, "Stranger, I really can''t find this place!"


    Bing Qingya likes to stand next to Ye Xuan, the breath is very comfortable, let people forget all the troubles, smiled, "Brother Ye, you call me Qingya well, Miss Bing is more out of this place, in fact I also Not often, come once in a while, have a good time! "


    "Two, please wait!"


    A waiter took the two to a quiet and elegant room.


    The elegant room is not very big, and it is better to be elegant. When the two came down, someone immediately brought a pot of tea in, and Bing Qingya took the initiative to pour a cup of tea to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye, you try it!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to drink, and smelled the smell, "very authentic West Lake Longjing, this private restaurant has a heart!"


    Bing Qingya worshipped, "Brother Ye, it''s amazing. I also drank it several times before I knew it was West Lake Longjing. It is said that the owner of the private kitchen is from West Lake. Every year I can get the most pure and ancient West Lake Longjing!"


    Ye Xuan sipped, "Tea is okay, the water is a little worse, and the quality of the tea can''t be played perfectly. If it is very full, it can barely reach seven points. If I have time in the future, I can make tea for you. That is the real enjoyment! "


    These seven points are actually high.


    Ye Xuan has n¡¯t tasted any good tea, Xiancha has also drunk a lot, and the West Lake Longjing is just the same thing. It is rare that this is a pure and ancient variety, and it is still quite good on this earth.


    Bing Qingya didn''t quite understand the tea ceremony. Ye Xuan said that the head was Tao, and Ye Xuan in the impression suddenly became taller.


    At this age, no one can understand the tea ceremony unless they are professional.


    "Okay, I must try it. Brother Ye shouldn''t think I''m in trouble!" Bing Qingya followed, sweetly said.


    "No trouble!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya are talking and laughing in the room.


    Bing Qingya has a good knowledge. Ye Xuan can easily catch up with every topic, and can use some allusions. Bing Qingya, who listens to your eyes, can''t imagine that the younger Ye Xuan can understand so much.


    "If there is no exaggeration, Qinqi is good at painting, calligraphy and painting!"


    Ye Xuan put down the teacup.


    "Brother Ye, you are amazing!" Bing Qingya''s eyes flashed.


    "Two guests, your dishes are here!"


    The door of the room was opened, and a waiter pushed the door in. Four dishes and one soup, full of flavor and fragrance.


    "Please use it slowly!"


    When the waiter left, Bing Qingya introduced, "Brother Ye, you taste it, it tastes very good. If we come here early or late, there will be no room!"


    Ye Xuan is actually very picky about what he eats, and he doesn''t want to live up to Bing Qingya''s good intentions. After a simple taste, the taste is okay.


    "Brother Ye, I heard that the cooks here seem to be descendants of the court cooks of that year, and the cooking skills are very good!" Bing Qingya introduced while eating. "You must eat more!"


    ...


    Bing Qingya is very talkative, Ye Xuan sees a lot of knowledge, what interesting things come hand in hand, from time to time Bing Qingya giggled.


    "Brother Ye, you are so powerful, I never thought you have been to so many places!" Bing Qingya admired more, "I will also travel around the world in the future, and be a tourist!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You can!"


    After eating and drinking, Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya came out of the room and prepared to check out.


    As soon as he came out, there was a loud noise outside.


    "Baga, you don''t look down on our big noodles, our noodle dishes are the best, and your fairy duck is not as good as our big noodles!"

 Chapter 51： Study

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Noisy voices kept coming from the lobby of the private restaurant.


    Ye Xuan listened very clearly. He had no idea about this dispute, and he didn''t care much.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that something happened. Is it for the fairy duck?" Bing Qingya was puzzled. "Yes, the fairy duck is the signature dish here. We didn''t make an appointment today, otherwise, we can really try it. It is said that in the East China Sea, many rich people like fairy ducks, and once they eat it, they will never forget it. It ¡¯s delicious! "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, saying that the smallpox was falling around, and that was all the same.


    ...


    Private restaurant front desk place.


    Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya came out and found a lot of people around here.


    "Wow, it''s her, the foodie is Yu Xinyi!" Bing Qingya saw a figure and immediately made a surprised sound.


    Ye Xuan saw the situation inside.


    "Boss Yu, your private restaurant serves as a signboard of the East China Sea, could it be that we are afraid of our boss, then we can only say that your fairy duck is nothing more than that!"


    A middle-aged man with a big back said sarcastically, "We, Mr. Yamamoto, are great chefs in the world, and are well-known in the world. Since you dare not compare, just sign on it. , Admit that the fairy duck is not as fast as the huo duck developed by Yamamoto Jun! "


    "This is impossible!" Random is a clear and firm voice, it is Yu Xinyi.


    Yu Xinyi was very angry at the moment.


    "You compare, we are going to compare with you. It''s too much to be yourself!" A young girl next to him said unhappy, "Who doesn''t know, the fairy duck is a signature dish, who doesn''t say it is delicious , Just come up with advice in three words, what does that mean! "


    The middle-aged man with a big back took a document from his briefcase, "Your boss, we, Yamamoto, are not insincere, you first look at this thing, I believe you will definitely agree!"


    Yu Xinyi took the file and opened it. A random glance, his face changed, staring at the big back, "How can you have this thing!"


    "So, this is Yamamoto''s sincerity. As long as you win Yamamoto, the things in this document belong to you. If you lose, just sign a name here. It''s that simple!"


    "Okay, I promised!"


    Big back turned to Yamamoto Jun respectfully, "Boss Yamamoto, he agreed, it''s time to start!"


    ....


    The boss Yu Xinyi wanted to discuss the cooking with Yamamoto Jun, and immediately excited everyone.


    A big day-old man is arrogant here, and they naturally cannot see it.


    Everyone supported boss Yu Xinyi, defeating this Yamamoto Jun, raising his eyebrows.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t we wait and go!" Bing Qingya said with a trace of expectation, "I heard that Yu Xinyi is not only a foodie, but also a great chef!"


    Ye Xuan was fine, so he agreed.


    "Great!"


    ¡­.


    The discussion between Yu Xinyi and Yamamoto Jun was placed in a courtyard of a private restaurant.


    Put two tables and the corresponding materials on it.


    Both Yamamoto Jun and Yu Xinyi put on a white chef uniform.


    "The two will have an hour to make, and after an hour, if they are not fired, it means failure!"


    The previous girl stood up and announced.


    "Start now!"


    Both of them use duck as raw material.


    One made the fairy duck and the other made the fast huo duck. The names are not much different, which really tests everyone''s level.


    When Yamamoto clapped the table, the white and tender duck flew up, grabbed the kitchen knife on the chopping board, and volleyed was to flap the duck. Every time he tapped the duck, the duck would make a loud sound and then vacated again.


    "Is this a duck massage!"


    Someone is puzzled.


    Yu Xinyi glanced at her, and his face was dignified, knowing that she had met a master, and she was even more afraid to carelessly. She began to concentrate on making her own fairy duck.


    ...


    Ye Xuan looked quietly.


    "Brother Ye, do you think Yu Xinyi will win!" Bing Qingya also expressed concern.


    Compared to Xinyi''s traditional way, Yamamoto-kun is completely different. It is wide open and wide, but the duck is in hand, intact, it is really eye-opening.


    "That Yamamoto''s Japanese man will win!" Ye Xuan said indifferently. "He has a lot of effort. He just beat a total of 365 times. The quality of the duck meat was invisible, and the impurities inside were all Clean up ~~~ "


    Yamamoto-kun moved quickly, and slowly collapsed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    I have to admit that the other party''s cooking is very good.


    "Ah!" Bing Qingya couldn''t believe it. "How is it possible, Sister Yu Xinyi''s cooking is very good!"


    Yu Xinyi is very powerful in the food circle.


    Bing Qingya, who is a mess with cooking skills, has heard too much of Yi Yi''s cooking skills, and naturally does not think that he will lose to a nasty Japanese man.


    "Just wait a minute!"


    Bing Qingya still didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    ...


    A time passed quickly.


    Both announced the end at the same moment. ,


    There are two ducks in each of the two plates. On the left is Yamamoto Jun ¡¯s quick-huo duck. The whole body is golden yellow, and a hint of fragrance spreads. You ca n¡¯t help but have desires. On the right is the fairy duck. Golden yellow, but a sauce color, the taste is very good.


    On the surface alone, it is almost indistinguishable.


    A delicious dish, the taste is good or bad, the appearance is one, the second is the taste.


    No matter how beautiful things are, they are not good to eat.


    Everyone knows this.


    "Now invite the audience present to be judges. It tastes good, you know it as soon as you eat!" Da Bei said with a smile.


    Yamamoto-kun smiled.


    "Good!" Yu Xinyi did not refuse.


    The food is not good, they don''t count, the audience is the best judge.


    ...


    There were also dozens of guests on the sidelines, full of people.


    It''s quite exciting to taste two delicious dishes at once, especially the famous fairy duck, but it costs 8888 pieces for a duck, and a total of fifty fairy ducks are made every day. It''s not particularly good luck. Fairy duck smell.


    Now there is such a good opportunity, everyone is crowded up.


    "It''s delicious, it''s a fairy duck!"


    "A piece of 8888, value for money!"


    But everyone who tasted the fairy duck showed an intoxicated expression and liked the taste very much.


    Yu Xinyi didn''t dare to carelessly, although the guests said it was delicious, the next Yamamoto Junyi and his party kept a calm expression, as if everything was under control.


    "Don''t they hurry, the duck can beat our fairy duck at home!" Yu Xinyi asked herself, the fairy duck would never lose to the opponent''s duck.


    Soon, everyone moved to Kuihuo duck.


    From the heart, they have no affection for the Japanese people, and they only intend to taste them casually, so as not to say that the Chinese people bully the Japanese people.

 Chapter 52： Little white face can also cook?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Sister Xinyi, you don''t have to worry, we will definitely win!" Li Wei said confidently, "What a Japanese person understands, I really think that just picking a name can win us!"


    Li Wei''s temperament is fierce, love and hate are clear.


    Dislike is dislike.


    Yu Xinyi instinctively took a hint of worry, the other party''s expression was too calm, and the calm was not ridiculous, and seemed to have determined himself.


    At this point, Yu Xinyi looked at her inexplicably uneasy.


    From the moment when the opponent started, Yu Xinyi felt uneasy, "God bless you, you must win!"


    "Sister Xinyi, what''s in the document just now!" Li Wei curiously asked.


    Yu Xinyi smiled bitterly, "A thing on our ancestors can''t be expected to fall on their hands!"


    Li Wei''s eyes widened, "How could they be Japanese people!"


    "This is the fact!" Yu Xinyi said helplessly.


    If it is not that thing, Yu Xinyi will not agree to discuss with the Japanese people, but that thing has always been lost, Yu Xinyi, as the heir of this generation, has this responsibility and obligation to take it back.


    Yu Xinyi now expects not to lose.


    ...


    Guests who have eaten fairy ducks turn around and taste Kuhuo ducks. Everyone is not allowed to taste more, so they can taste that piece, which can be regarded as a face for the Japanese people.


    When they ate the first piece of duck, their disdainful expressions on their faces were all stunned.


    One by one stood still.


    That complexion kept changing.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How can there be such delicious food in the world!"


    "I seem to be in a good mood and full of vitality!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    When the first person responded, the others also reacted and could not help but exclaim.


    "Nonsense!"


    "I''ll try it too!"


    The people behind are the same as those in front.


    After tasting a piece of duck meat of Kuohu Duck, his face changed, and the expression of looking at Yu Xinyi was full of guilt again. It is really the taste of Kuohu Duck, which is the top delicacy that they could not imagine in their lifetime.


    "Impossible!" Li Wei has never believed that Riku can make delicious dishes, in addition to sushi, there are sashimi. Not much else, "I''ll try it too!"


    Originally, after tasting the other party''s duck meat, Li Wei couldn''t find any rebuttal.


    It''s delicious.


    Li Wei couldn''t believe that the same materials, different practices, the taste will be so different.


    "Sister Xinyi!" Li Wei returned dejectedly.


    Yu Xinyi actually had this preparation long ago. Seeing everyone''s expressions, she actually understood what was going on. Although she was not reconciled, she walked over and was ready to taste it for herself.


    After eating a piece of duck meat, Yu Xinyi knew he had lost.


    The other party''s duck meat contains a special taste, which is a pleasant thing. The fairy duck made by Yu Xinyi, although the taste is similar, is still a big difference compared with the other party''s fast huo duck. .


    "I didn''t think you were a real master, I really looked away!" Yu Xinyi determined that the Yamamoto Jun in front of him was a master chef.


    Yamamoto-kun spoke blunt Mandarin, "Hua Xia''s cooking skills are broad and profound. I just learned one of them. This time I came to China to seek progress!"


    "Your boss, the outcome is divided, sign it!"


    Take a scroll out of your back and carefully open it. The names are revealed. Others may not know what it is, but Yu Xinyi knows that many of them are masters in cooking. I did n¡¯t expect to lose to each other. This Yamamoto is really hidden.


    "Brother Ye, really ... you guessed it!" Bing Qingya''s voice seemed a little loud at this time, and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight, even if he hasn''t made it yet, knows the difference between victory and defeat.


    Bing Qingya is different. I always think that the fairy duck is the best. However, after eating the huo duck quickly, I have to say that this is by far the best thing to eat, and my mood suddenly becomes pleasant.


    Although, Bing Qingya wanted to help Yu Xinyi and stood on her side.


    As an honest girl, Bing Qingya couldn''t do it again, which was very contradictory. When she looked at Ye Xuan again, she was shocked and her voice increased a lot.


    Ye Xuan stood indifferently, looking out of place with the people around him.


    Yu Xinyi heard that when he saw a white young man, he was clearly standing in the crowd, giving him a feeling of inaccessibility.


    "He, see it?" Yu Xinyi had a question and was immediately rejected. The young man was not a culinary person at first glance.


    "Your boss, what is the result, you should know, as long as you sign the name and admit that it is not as good as Yamamoto!" Dabei said proudly, "The skill is not as good as this, no wonder no one else!"


    "Sister Xinyi, you can''t sign it!" Li Wei stared back.


    Once signed, it is equivalent to admit that it is not as good as Yamamoto.


    Li Wei doesn''t want to see Sister Xinyi''s name appear on this scroll.


    "Brother Ye, do you have a way, help her!" Bing Qingya looked at her with prayer. "You can see it at a glance. It must be very powerful. It just happened to teach that Yamamoto, the chef of Huaxia, also It''s less than an outsider to show off his power! "


    Bing Qingya didn''t know the idea, and she stared straight at Ye Xuan.


    Subconsciously, Bing Qingya felt that Ye Xuan was very powerful.


    Ye Xuan is actually not interested in these things. If it is not the Riku people here, it is estimated that they are really gone, but the Riku people are here, and the Huaxia chefs defeated by Huaxia''s cooking skills are uncomfortable.


    If the Huaxia defeated the Huaxia, Ye Xuanke would not have so much time to do business, and now a Japanese person would be different.


    Bing Qingya''s stern look made Ye Xuan embarrassed to refuse.


    "it is good!"


    Bing Qingya couldn''t help but say, "Brother Ye, you are so good!"


    Da Beitou also heard this and frowned. "Small white face, don''t be fooled, OK? Boss is not Yamamoto''s opponent. Are you embarrassed to come out and be embarrassing?"


    Li Wei could n¡¯t think of a way to do it. He was naturally unhappy when he heard Dabeidou, "Huh, you said that people have no skills, others have no skills, have n¡¯t you heard a word, do folks master, maybe someone else is just one Master, blind your eyes as soon as you show your power! "


    Finally, standing alone, Li Wei will naturally help, maybe it''s a folk master?


    Others don''t believe it, Li Wei believes in folk masters.


    Bing Qingya stared at her back, "My brother Ye is the best!"


    Ye Xuan did not expect to stand up and get the maintenance of the two girls immediately, which was quite unexpected.


    "Your master, Yamamoto, just beat this duck 360 times, each time the position is different, the force is subtle, the impurities are taken out invisible, and the ordinary duck meat is improved in quality and produced. Feeling of pleasure, very hard work, I do n¡¯t know, I ¡¯m right! ¡±Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 53： This is knowing cooking?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone is confused.


    Beat 365 times? Kung fu at hand?


    Remove impurities? Is there such a god, you think it is acrobatics.


    Ye Xuan''s words seemed to be the heavenly books.


    Yamamoto-kun, who was originally holding the winning ticket, suddenly changed his face. After looking at it, his sharp eyes shot, "You young man, knowing this is really not easy!"


    While everyone was still listening to the heavenly book, Yamamoto''s words undoubtedly shocked everyone again.


    "It''s actually true!"


    "Three hundred and sixty-five times, this eyesight is flying!"


    "Am I blind? I have seen it seven or eight times so far!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and a look of shock.


    "It turns out this way, no wonder!" Yu Xinyi suddenly realized, "It''s really the same thing about the cooking skills in the original books. I''m not wrong!"


    Yu Xinyi is not a loser.


    This time I was unwilling to lose. I do n¡¯t even know how to lose.


    "Sister Xinyi, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand it!" Li Wei was confused, "That said, that little white face is very powerful, I found that Yamamoto''s momentum has changed!"


    Yu Xinyi couldn''t imagine that a white young man with such good eyesight could hardly imagine the origin of the other party.


    "Maybe, you really got it!" Yu Xinyi couldn''t guarantee it now.


    "No, that''s okay!" Li Wei''s mind as a folk master collapsed at this moment, and it became completely different, and the young ones were not.


    Bing Qingya''s eyes became more admired.


    "Hum, I will say, my eldest brother Ye is the most powerful, big back, do you still dare not say it!"


    The woman is stingy.


    Bing Qingya remembered that big back.


    The middle-aged big back is very embarrassed and quibble, "Good luck, the blind cat meets the dead mouse!"


    "What do you say!" Bing Qingya was unhappy.


    "Enough!" Yamamoto Jun sneered, staring at Bai Jing Ye Xuan, "I don''t know who you are under the chef''s door, who can understand my craftsmanship, there are really few in China!"


    Yamamoto-kun is very confident in his cooking skills, especially his skills. Since he set foot in China, he has defeated countless chef masters and forced them to leave their names.


    Unexpectedly, in this place, I met a terrible guy and broke my own ability.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I am not a cook, but I can see clearly. I have also seen a lot of knowledge about cooking. The ancients said that the book has its own golden house, and the book has its own delicious taste. Your The technique is outstanding, and there is always a place to check, but unfortunately, I just saw it! "


    Yamamoto Jun regarded the opponent as an opponent.


    "Young people, my eyes are very powerful. You give me a special feeling, whether you are serious or not, I, Yamamoto Jun, decided to challenge you!" Yamamoto Jun said, "I hope you Can be completed! "


    If it was Ye Xuan at that time, naturally he had no good feelings, but since he became the Eighth Emperor Xuan Emperor, his eye pattern has changed, and he will no longer care about it.


    This Yamamoto-kun, Ye Xuan actually saw a ''Wu Chi'' breath on his body.


    For such a person, the future is promising.


    They will learn and delve into, so that they can become more powerful.


    Ye Xuan believes that the loser''s way of leaving a name should be done by the big back, and this Yamamoto-kun has only learning and accumulation in his eyes.


    "You have a good attitude!" Ye Xuan smiled and pointed his back. "I don''t like this person very much. I hope you will dismiss this guy after losing."


    "Yes!" Yamamoto said without hesitation. "You have to convince me to lose!"


    "as you wish!"


    Ye Xuan was very indifferent, "Can you prepare a duck? Today is also your good luck. Your fairy duck is over-explained. It''s just a name, so let you see what a real fairy duck is!"


    Yu Xinyi was very strong, and after hearing the words, she was still not very comfortable, and she could only hold her breath, "I''ll call someone to send it up immediately!"


    Ye Xuan did not plan to change clothes, came to a table, it was Yu Xinyi''s table, Li Wei was very enthusiastic, "Handsome, do you need to change some materials for you?"


    "No need, in the eyes of real masters, ordinary things cook top-class delicacy, that is the real delicacy, rather than using a lot of auxiliary materials to enhance the taste!"


    Can Ye Xuan cook?


    will not!


    However, for Ye Xuan, there is no difference between cooking and cultivation.


    Soon, the materials are ready.


    Yamamoto Jun became attentive, pondering the meaning of that sentence repeatedly, and his face became more dignified.


    Master!


    Real master!


    To be able to say such things, in addition to the real master, the other one is pretending to be thirteen.


    Will Ye Xuan pretend to be thirteen?


    Certainly not!


    "Although this duck is carefully selected, it is a pity that the quality is normal, and the result is destined to be born. If you want to improve the taste of the duck, you need to simply improve it!"


    Ye Xuan said it is very simple, people around are curious about how to enhance the taste.


    Yu Xinyi said, "Pretend!"


    Ye Xuan took a hand and gently patted the duck on the table, and everyone saw a white light flash in front of him, and suddenly his eyes widened. Subconsciously covered with his hands.


    "what happened!"


    "It''s dazzling!"


    "Is that a knife!"


    Yu Xinyi subconsciously used his hand to stop it, which was originally disapproving, and a shocked expression appeared on his face, "This hand speed ~~~"


    Can''t find words to describe.


    Yamamoto Jun''s eyes widened, "Master, real master, actually faster than me!"


    The knife exploded, and in a moment, the scene returned to its original appearance. The duck was placed on the chopping board again. However, compared with the previous, there were more than a dozen incisions on the surface of the duck, each of which was very small. .


    "The ascension task is completed, the rest is the easiest!"


    Ye Xuan let people open the kitchen utensils and start cooking. The only difference with Yu Xinyi is that it is very simple from beginning to end. Put in simple seasonings at regular intervals, sometimes five minutes, sometimes It''s ten minutes, just grab the seasoning and put it in. Ordinary cannot be ordinary.


    Yamamoto Jun frowned.


    If you start to be amazing, you can''t help but look forward to it, but then it becomes ordinary, and it can be done by anyone.


    Even Yamamoto Jun, who is proficient in cooking, feels that the other party is doing this, which is completely an expression of ignorance, and his brows are always frowned.


    "He really can''t cook!" Yu Xinyi sank in one heart. "It doesn''t look like a person who knows how to cook. It''s so casual, it''s too casual, fairy duck ? "

 Chapter 54： Really thin as cicada wings

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It was amazing at the beginning, and cooking to the back really made many people vomit blood!


    Is this still cooking?


    No!


    Not at all.


    Any chef is better than this.


    The scene in front of me, even ordinary people can see, this is not cooking at all, it seems to do whatever they want.


    Yamamoto-kun''s heart was finally sinking. He was really afraid of encountering a master, and he could not meet the requirements in his eyes.


    "But that''s it!"


    Being able to say these four words has completely ignored the other party. Although there is a stunning scene at the beginning, it is a pity that the second half does not work.


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent expression has been hanging on his face, the movement is very random, the hand is caught, the beauty is very beautiful, both men and women, have to admit that the scene before him is very valuable for appreciation.


    "All right!"


    An hour later, Ye Xuan stopped and opened the lid, a pungent scent spread on the scene.


    "smell good!"


    "I don''t know how it tastes!"


    "This is hard to tell!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan grabbed the duck with a tool.


    This duck is very different from the previous one. It looks like a piece of art. It has a golden surface and is very artistic.


    "Huh, how beautiful it looks, I don''t know how it tastes!"


    The middle-aged man with big back said disapprovingly.


    Yamamoto-kun beside him, but defeated countless Chinese masters, Dabeidou also mastered some food knowledge.


    "It hasn''t been eaten yet, who knows whether to win or lose!" Bing Qingya''s overbearing maintenance.


    "Yes, close your mouth!" Li Wei also propped up Ye Xuan, even if there was no confidence in his heart, his face was still standing on Ye Xuan''s side.


    Dabeidian didn''t dare to speak in a few rounds.


    "Well, then please taste it!"


    The middle-aged man with big back does not think that Xiaobai can win.


    Anyone who doesn''t know how to cook, wants to win his boss Yamamoto Jun, what an international joke.


    Yamamoto squinted, and his eyes kept falling on the golden duck.


    "How come ~~~ This way, it shouldn''t be!"


    As a chef, I obviously feel different.


    If Ye Xuan didn''t care about the surroundings, he grabbed the kitchen knife at the chopping board at random and hit a circle. Everyone''s eyes suddenly appeared a white light, and flashed away.


    "Okay, you can taste it!"


    Ye Xuan very gentleman stood aside.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Bing Qingya came up first, with the fastest response, but when you see the complete duck, I do n¡¯t know where to start. Do you want to eat it whole?


    The middle-aged man with big back finally found a chance and sneered, "Hahaha, it''s really a dead man, a complete duck, you let people taste it, do you want everyone to take a bite?"


    Everyone noticed that the duck is whole.


    "You don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!" Ye Xuan stomped gently.


    Rumble! ! !


    The duck on the plate, with a slight tremor, had a magical scene.


    Originally the whole duck, at this moment, pieces of duck meat appeared, so attached to the duck, it looked like the whole duck before.


    "This knifeman!"


    Yu Xinyi was also dumbfounded.


    This knife is absolutely impossible.


    Since becoming a master of food, and his ancestors are masters of cooking, Yu Xinyi''s experience in the kitchen is unmatched by ordinary people, but after seeing this knife worker, he still felt very shocked.


    "It''s so thin!"


    Someone already exclaimed.


    Bing Qingya sandwiched a piece of duck meat. The whole piece of duck meat was golden yellow, thin as cicada wings, and clear lines. This was the first time she saw such a good delicacy.


    No matter who it is, I have heard it as thin as a wing, but I have never seen it with my own eyes.


    They dare to guarantee that this is the first time they have seen such a thin duck, and Quanjude in Beijing and this ratio are not at the same level.


    "too delicious!"


    Without any seasoning, Bing Qingya opened her mouth and ate the first delicacy in life.


    Bing Qingya instantly intoxicated the whole person, with a delicate face, directly letting the eyes around him wear it. What a taste is this expression.


    "Brother Ye, you are so powerful, this duck is so delicious!"


    Bing Qingya was preoccupied for about a minute. When the reaction came, she threw herself up and hugged Ye Xuan, "It''s really delicious!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    Isn''t it just a duck?


    Bing Qingya was wearing a thin dress today, this hug, almost her chest against the chest, the other person''s man''s breath drilled like a poison, and the whole person fluttered.


    This is the side effect of the "Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers".


    Bing Qingya was fascinated at this time and could not extricate herself.


    "It''s delicious, then eat more!" Ye Xuan could feel the fullness constantly rubbing against himself, which he didn''t see. The girl now is really better than one.


    This feeling is very wonderful!


    Ye Xuangan promised that if he wanted to have something with Bing Qingya at this time, there would be absolutely no problem. When he thought of the side effects of the "Aotian Twelve Heavy Power", he could not help but have a headache.


    "Forget it, go step by step!"


    When absorbing life''s magic water, Ye Xuan chose the strongest hegemony body, but unfortunately forgot one thing, that is, the more powerful hegemony, the more difficult it is.


    "Sorry, I was so excited just now!" Bing Qingya was said by Ye Xuanyi. The whole person was awake and did not dare to look squarely. His face was hot and too shy.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I actually took the initiative to give it a hug!" Bing Qingya has never done such a thing.


    "I''ll try it too!"


    Li Wei is the second one.


    This tasting, the eyes suddenly brightened, "It''s delicious, so delicious, peerless and delicious, Sister Xinyi, come over and try it, true peerless delicious!"


    The expressions of the two beauties changed in a row, and the guests present were greedy, and they went up without a word.


    "too thin!"


    "Incredible!"


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!"


    "This is the real fairy duck!"


    "People eat it, as if to become a fairy!"


    The guests are changing too fast.


    Mouths applauded.


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    "I want another piece of duck!"


    The response at the scene was beyond Yu Xin''s imagination.


    "Sister Xinyi, you try it!" Li Wei ran out, sandwiching a piece of duck meat, "If it weren''t for me to move fast, I couldn''t taste the second piece!"


    Yu Xinyi is also ready to move.


    She had never seen such a powerful knifeman, especially in front of such a close distance.


    "Awesome, too awesome, this knifeman can''t even reach those special chefs of fifty or sixty years!" Yu Xinyi was shocked, "but how old is he!"


    Numerous questions appeared in my mind.

 Chapter 55： Girl worship

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yu Xinyi was completely shocked.


    This is the case with the knifeman.


    What about the taste?


    With a trace of suspicion, Yu Xinyi began to taste it. When the duck meat was put into the mouth, the entrance almost melted, and the whole body also reacted slightly.


    "This ~~ This is real pleasure!"


    Yu Xinyi''s mood became infinitely better.


    I have never had a good mood.


    This is the most delicious thing I have tasted in Yu Xinyi ¡¯s life. "This kind of cooking can only be done by a real chef. I really do n¡¯t know anything about it. The practice of others has already achieved perfection The degree, every move, has a unique style! "


    At this moment, Yu Xinyi felt ashamed.


    I don''t understand!


    Da Beitou sees everyone''s reaction, and his face is not good-looking, "You go back in a clip!"


    Yamamoto-kun''s voice came from his ear.


    Dabei didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately returned with a piece of duck meat. Yamamoto-kun''s complexion was really moving, and only one glance could tell the mystery.


    Yamamoto''s heart was raised again.


    "Impossible, this kind of swordsman has not been for fifty or sixty years, I want to practice it, and I need a very high talent!" Yamamoto Jun was not calm.


    The smooth surface is as thin as cicada wings.


    Obviously, it is a one-knife strike, and the strength is mastered, and they have reached the perfect peak state. The important thing is that in such a short time, Yamamoto can''t do it.


    "No matter how good the knife is, the taste won''t work, and it''s a fuss!" Yamamoto Jun secretly said.


    This is also the only hope for Yamamoto Jun!


    The other party''s cooking skills do not look very good. The knifeman himself is not as good as the other party, but he still surpasses the other party in grasping the technique.


    "This tastes wrong!"


    After the duck meat came into his mouth, Yamamoto Jun''s face suddenly changed greatly, and his original haze mood instantly became better, and he smiled unconsciously.


    This is from the heart.


    Yamamoto ca n¡¯t control his emotions.


    When he saw his boss laughing, he misunderstood that the other party''s food was not tasty, and also smiled with pride on his face, "Ducks you burned, my boss laughed when they ate. Can you still think that you will win?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on.


    Like a knife, the big back is uncomfortable.


    "Have the ability, you say it again?"


    "Do not look at what I am!"


    ...


    Those present were unhappy.


    Big back to the boss Yamamoto said, "Boss, they ~~~"


    Snapped!


    Waiting was a slap from Yamamoto, "If you lose, you lose. There is no reason!"


    "Ah, lose!"


    Yamamoto-kun came to Ye Xuan, "Young man, you won, I''m convinced to lose!"


    For the unforgettable taste, Yamamoto Jun could not do this step by himself, and the other party ¡¯s method was very simple, and even looked like a cook, but the taste made after eating was as fast as a fairy. huo.


    This is turning decay into magic.


    Yamamoto Jun has never encountered such a powerful opponent.


    Yamamoto Jun readily admitted that he lost.


    Ye Xuangao glanced at each other, and most people lost, but not so readily admit.


    "You are also very good!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "At least you have gone further than others!"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there is no difference between cooking and cultivation. As for whether it will be, it is simpler. It is nothing more than a combination of food. The time is right, the way is right, and the taste comes out naturally.


    Well, it''s that simple.


    ...


    "We just won!" Li Weixing cheered, cheering.


    Yu Xinyi also felt like she was dreaming.


    "He actually won Yamamoto Jun, maybe this is the real fairy duck!"


    Yu Xinyi wanted to make a real fairy duck since she was sensible. Although the taste is very good now, everyone is full of praise. To her, it is still far away.


    At that time, she once tasted a real fairy duck, and the taste is exactly the same as today. Even today it tastes better, and it truly transforms decay into magic.


    Yu Xinyi absolutely can''t believe that such a fairy duck actually came from the hands of a young man. At first glance, I can''t think of such a powerful cooking skill at all.


    "It''s delicious!" Li Wei subconsciously licked his tongue, very tempting. "I really want to have a full meal. After eating the fairy duck, I''m afraid I won''t like other delicious food anymore. I feel I The mood is great now. "


    Delicious food, delicious, the other is one that can make people feel better.


    Otherwise, why a dish will become more and more perfect and fancy.


    "Huh, what about people?"


    Li Weidong looked up and found that the person was gone.


    Yu Xinyi noticed that the white young man and the young girl were gone. She couldn''t help being dumbfounded. She still had many questions to ask each other.


    "Boss, this thing was left by the young man and said that it was the original owner!" The cashier at the front desk ran up, still holding a box in his hand.


    In this box is the family relic that Yu Xinyi dreamed of.


    "How did you let him go!"


    ...


    "Brother Ye, you are so powerful, you can''t think of your cooking skills, the duck is so delicious!"


    Bing Qingya''s eyes toward Ye Xuan were full of stars.


    Ye Xuan felt weird when he was worshipped by a beautiful girl. Speaking of it, he practiced for thousands of years. Bing Qingya was really a little girl in his eyes.


    "What is this? In the future, Brother Ye will cook delicious food for you, and that''s the real top-class delicacy!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Bing Qingya''s eyes lit up, "Really! Wow, that''s great. If anyone is your girlfriend, that''s so happy, you can enjoy delicious food every day!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stand Bing Qingya''s fiery eyes.


    Fortunately, he quickly arrived at the roadside, Ye Xuan helped Bing Qingya to stop a taxi. When leaving, Bing Qingya left a mobile phone number, and Ye Xuan didn''t forget to leave.


    "Hey, are the girls now so direct?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, his eyes were hot, his courage was getting bigger,


    ...


    Return to East Lake Villa.


    Ye Xuan took the stone for the first time.


    "With the void stone, I can refine the space ring, and it won''t be so troublesome in the future!"


    Although I don''t know how many such stones are on the whole earth, Ye Xuangan guarantees that there will never be too many of them. It''s also quite good luck to get one piece by yourself.


    It is not difficult to refine a space ring.


    It took Ye Xuan two or three hours to refine the space ring. The space is not very large, that is, five cubic meters in size, but it is enough.


    "This is easy!"


    After a few tries, Ye Xuan received all the precious things in the space ring.


    "Don''t worry anymore!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 56： Beauty wants to apprentice

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Overnight!


    Ye Xuan woke up early in the morning.


    After the formation of the formation in the center of the villa, the tree of life absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth every day. It looks like a paradise in the villa. Even if you simply take a deep breath, it will refresh people.


    This is just the beginning.


    As the formation absorbs more and more heaven and earth auras, and feedback from the tree of life, this villa will become different.


    "It''s time to go back to my hometown!"


    It has been a while since I returned.


    Although Ye Xuan and his parents were on the phone, they decided to go back to see their parents.


    Before going back, Ye Xuan still has one more thing that needs someone to do.


    ...


    "Master Ye, look for me!"


    Zhang Xuedong received a call from Ye Xuan and came the first time.


    Now he treats Ye Xuan as a god.


    Can get the guidance of an expert, casually leak a hand, this life is also infinitely useful, if this point of view is not there, Zhang Xuedong is too failed to be a man.


    As a member of the Zhang family, Zhang Xuedong is not the eldest son, and can only stay under his whole life.


    All this is only given by the Zhang family.


    Originally Zhang Xuedong had fate all his life. Dangdang boss, eating and drinking, reached a height that many people could not reach in his life.


    But after meeting Master Ye, Zhang Xuedong''s thoughts changed.


    Maybe ~~~ I still have a chance.


    Zhang Xuedong is not willing to miss any opportunity.


    "I think you are a very nice person, and you have an ambition, but only seven or eight, which is polished by reality. If I say, I will give you a chance?"


    After Zhang Xuedong sat down, Ye Xuan picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and said in a hurry.


    Zhang Xuedong, who was sitting on the verge of death, heard the words of Ye Xuan, and the tea cups in his hand almost came out and fell to the ground.


    "Thank you Master Ye for lifting!"


    Zhang Xuedong became incoherent, knowing that he had done everything right.


    The opportunity is coming!


    "You don''t have to thank me first!" Ye Xuan put down the teacup. "I''ll ask you first, if I want to shoot Aoki Shenshui, what do you think should be the best!"


    Zhang Xuedong thought for a while and said, "Take the high-end route!"


    "Talk about the reason!"


    Zhang Xuedong said, "Master Ye, Aoki Shenshui is a good thing. Most people are not qualified to enjoy it. They do n¡¯t have the financial resources. Unless that day, Aomu Shenshui can be fully popularized, that is another matter. Now, I want a short time. To expand the influence within, you must take the high-end route. No one will care about your health. If Master Ye takes the first batch of Aoki Shenshui, it will show results. I believe that the entire upper East China society will be crazy Take out the money to buy Aoki Shenshui! "


    Ye Xuan actually thought so.


    With the Divine Water of Life, the Aoki Divine Water turned on by the Aoki Bead becomes dispensable.


    Ye Xuan decided to use Aoki Shenshui.


    Zhang Xuedong is a good management object, Ye Xuan believes that the other party will not miss this opportunity.


    "I will give you the Aoki Shenshui!" Ye Xuan said, "Every month, you will have a thousand Aomu Shenshui. How to beat Aomu Shenshui depends on how you do it!" "


    Zhang Xuedong stood up from the sofa and said excitedly, "Master Ye, rest assured, I will definitely make Aoki Shenshui hot."


    ....


    A thousand Aoki Shenshui is just a small number.


    Don''t do it after dilution, that is, one or two green wooden beads.


    After explaining the matter to Zhang Xuedong, Ye Xuan didn''t take care of it, and came back after three days of Aoki Shenshui three days later.


    After sending away Zhang Xuedong, Ye Xuan returned to the living room and heard the horn outside the door. When he went out to look, Land Rover stopped at the door of the villa, and Liu Piaopiao in a camouflage suit appeared at the door.


    "Don''t welcome me to come?" Liu Piaopiao leaned against the car door, and his two beautiful legs were quite attractive.


    "Something?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and walked out.


    "I want to worship you as a teacher!" Liu Piaopiao said very seriously. "You let me see what is true martial arts. Before, I was still proud of myself in my lap. Later, I learned, I was sitting on the well and watching the sky, so I want to worship you as a teacher and learn martial arts! "


    Ye Xuan was stunned.


    Apprentice to me?


    Ye Xuan has always been very disgusted with apprenticeship.


    Too worried!


    If the talent is good, it''s easy to say.


    But if the talent is average and the comprehension is average, it is really a headache.


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan refused, and joked that he didn''t have the mind to teach his disciples.


    Liu Piaopiao was rejected by Ye Xuan, but it was actually expected, but when he heard it, it was still uncomfortable. "I''m a beautiful woman anyway. Why don''t you have the heart to refuse!"


    In this case, I still couldn''t say it.


    Ye Xuan in front of him is Liu Piaopiao, the man who has hated the most disrespect and rudeness so far, but this man is not strong enough, so grandfather''s illness has invited countless famous doctors. Just go up and down two or three times. Grandpa''s health has been improving.


    This is something that I dare not imagine in the past.


    Grandpa''s illness is completely cured, and it can even hit the guru.


    If it was before, Liu Piaopiao still held a trace of skepticism, and now she fully believes that grandpa may become a master.


    Liu Piaopiao is not the kind to give up easily.


    "I must worship you as a teacher!" Liu Piaopiao''s attitude is firm, "You are stronger than me, unless, you are afraid that my talent is better than you, and will exceed you in the future!"


    Liu Piaopiao used the militant method.


    Who is Ye Xuan, it will be easily excited to succeed.


    "I said no, it wouldn''t work, and it would be useless to use aggressive methods on me!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "Why don''t you have a muscle, your family''s mind is completed, and it''s not impossible to cultivate to the level of the master in the future Yes, my three-legged cat Kung Fu, it must be like your eyes! "


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know how strong the persistent belief was.


    Especially for people like Liu Piaopiao who worship the strong.


    "Master Ye, as long as I become your disciple, you can deal with your troubles in the future. At least in the East China Sea, there is nothing that the Liu family can''t do!" Liu Piaopiao said, "I believe that such a person is like Master Ye Speaking of that, time is precious and troublesome, just leave it to your disciples! "


    This is the only way Liu Piaopiao can think of now.


    The Liu family still has strength in the East China Sea.


    This point was really guessed by Liu Piaopiao.


    Ye Xuan is a person who hates trouble.


    If you are in the world of Immortal Cultivation, you can just slap and die, and your ears are quiet, but here is China Earth. Although killing people is nothing, it is also troublesome.


    Unless that day, Ye Xuan broke through to the innate realm, or the ¡®Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers¡¯ practiced above the fifth level, and by that time, he could really do whatever he wanted.


    "You are smart!"


    The corner of Liu Piaopiao''s mouth slightly tilted, "Please also Master Ye to complete!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "It''s not impossible to want to take you as an apprentice. Within a year, you will develop your so-called dark energy and enter the dark energy, and I will accept you as an apprentice!"

 Chapter 57： The little girl is entangled

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I will succeed!"


    Liu Piaopiao left a figure dashingly and rushed out in a black Land Rover.


    "The opportunity is for you, it depends on whether you can seize the opportunity!"


    If the Emperor Xuan of the World of Immortal Cultivation knew that Ye Xuan was such an apprentice, all would be dumbfounded.


    This is definitely a chance!


    The real chance, I never want to meet again in my life.


    ¡­.


    Zhang Xuedong started to act on this side.


    There is no doubt about the effect of Aoki Shenshui.


    After the owner bought it, he took Aoki Shenshui, and the effect came quickly, and he bought it at such a high price.


    The upper circles say big is not big, small is not small, so there are so many people.


    Many people stared at the effect of Aoki Shenshui.


    As soon as the effect came out, Jingqi changed a lot and was immediately recognized by everyone. The Maple Leaf Villa once again showed itself in the limelight, calling one by one, looking for Aoki Shenshui, at any price.


    Maple Leaf Villa did not dare to offend people, saying that there is no Aoki Shenshui for sale for now, and once there is news, everyone will be notified.


    The name of Aoki Shenshui spread in the upper class.


    Until a certain day, a news spread to the upper society and caused a sensation in the upper society.


    Aoki Shenshui will start selling!


    As soon as the news came out, everyone immediately understood the relationship at hand, and finally got the news that Zhang Xuedong, the three underground giants, and the youngest son of the Zhang family, were entrusted by the mysterious person to sell a batch of Aoki Shenshui.


    Zhang Xuedong''s side became very lively.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was not interested in understanding the sales of Aoki Shenshui.


    It''s about to be National Day.


    Ye Xuan decided to take his sister Ye Jingyi home together.


    Nothing is more important than going home.


    Ye Xuan likes the leisurely life now, meditating and practicing every morning, going out for a walk in the afternoon, smiling all day long and becoming more and more integrated into this society.


    "Brother, come on!"


    In the afternoon, while Ye Xuan was climbing the mountain, he received a call from his sister Ye Jingyi, which sounded very anxious.


    "Jing Yi, what''s the matter? What happened? Slowly say, don''t worry!" Ye Xuan''s face sank. He was the least seen relative in the world.


    "Brother, I am in the Wushu Club, come on!"


    Waiting for Ye Xuan to ask again, there was a messy voice over there, and a busy tone came from my sister''s phone.


    "Martial Arts Club?"


    Ye Xuan remembered.


    Ever since her sister Ye Jingyi recovered her appearance, Ye Xuan only mentioned martial arts, and Ye Jingyi ran to the Wushu Club to sign up and said she wanted to become a female hero.


    "It doesn''t matter, just go and see!"


    In places like the Wushu Club, Ye Xuan doesn''t have any real skills. My sister likes it and doesn''t say anything. If it''s because of the Wushu Club, he will definitely dismantle the Wushu Club.


    ...


    A luxurious Mercedes-Benz broke into Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    The guard was about to come out and was pulled away by a middle-aged guard. After a whisper, he shook his head and returned to the guard room.


    The Mercedes-Benz was naturally bought by Ye Xuanxin.


    The Bentley sent by Zhang Xuedong was too high-key. Ye Xuan didn''t like this high-key. He simply changed a hundreds of thousands of Mercedes-Benz. In the big city of the East China Sea, the low-key can''t be low-key.


    Ye Xuan asked passers-by and successfully found the Donghai Martial Arts Society.


    "You Huaxia people are all waste, we in Korea are the most powerful!"


    Ye Xuan came to the door and frowned as he heard the stiff mandarin inside.


    "Korean!"


    Even after many years, Ye Xuan still heard it.


    ....


    The martial arts club of Donghai Music University is not very big.


    As the main music of the Donghai Conservatory of Music, the Wushu Club belongs to an unpopular society, and basically no one will come to participate.


    Most of the people who can participate here are boys.


    Now the boys in the Wushu Club are very angry, and they want to tear up the white Korea on the stage.


    They were kicked into the museum!


    There are not many masters in the Wushu Society, so the president is alone, and the foundation is very basic. He was soon defeated by the Korean Taekwondo masters.


    "President, my eldest brother is very powerful. When he comes, South Korea will die!"


    Ye Jingyi, who was wearing practice clothes, exclaimed.


    The president of the Wushu Society is a short-haired girl with a smart atmosphere, which will be held up by Ye Jingyi, with blood on the corners of her mouth and a pale face.


    "Jing Yi, he is our Tae Kwon Do master in the East China Sea. The six sections of the black belt are not easy to deal with!" The short-haired girl shook her head.


    "But my brother is really amazing!" Ye Jingyi saw his elder brother''s mind firsthand. A dozen men fell down within two or three minutes.


    Bai Jing middle-aged man on the stage shook his head.


    "Huaxia martial arts is nothing more than that, neither of them is my enemy!"


    The young man below was very handsome and came straight.


    "Ye Jingyi, see? No, the martial arts club you joined is purely deceptive. It is not as good as our Taekwondo club. If you are willing to join the Taekwondo club, I will let him leave immediately!" The handsome young man said proudly.


    This young man is a Korean student who just turned around in the second half of the year, and he fell in love when he saw Ye Jingyi. So he had been entangled, especially in the past few days. Ye Jingyi ran to the Wushu Club and was kicked out by the members of the Wushu Club In the afternoon, a master of Taekwondo was found to play in the gym.


    Ye Jingyi is very guilty. If he didn''t come to the Wushu Club himself, the president would not be hurt.


    "Park Zhenggen, I won''t like you, I advise you to leave the martial arts club immediately!" Ye Jingyi said coldly, "My elder brother is here, you are going to be unlucky!"


    Liu Shishi is also on the side, "Student Park Jung-gen, it''s better to listen to Jing Yi''s words!"


    Park Jung-gen laughed, "Our South Korea is the most powerful. Your big brother is here. What about it? Do you dare to beat me?"


    ...


    Ye Xuan stood at the door and heard it clearly.


    "Jing Yi!"


    Ye Jingyi heard the voice and smiled on the cold face, waving at the elder brother, "Brother, I''m here!"


    Park Zhenggen looked back and saw a white young man with a disdainful smile.


    "Brother, it''s this **** guy who hurt our president!" Ye Jingyi felt emboldened in front of Ye Xuan and pointed at Park Zhenggen.


    The girl with short hair also noticed Ye Xuan, a disappointment flashed in the corner of her eyes.


    No matter how you look at it, Ye Xuan doesn''t feel like a family.


    "Brother Ye, this guy haunts Jingyi all day, and I hate it the most!" Liu Shishi said with a disgusted expression.


    Since taking Yan Yan Dan, Liu Shishi has also become beautiful and moving, and has become the courtyard flower of the college, and Ye Jingyi is also called the two golden flowers.


    At the beginning, Park Jung-gen took a fancy to Liu Shishi, and then turned to Ye Jingyi, something very annoying.


    "It turned out to be Ye Jingyi''s elder brother, I am Ye Jingyi''s classmate Park Zhenggen!" Park Zhenggen reached out his hand and said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan smiled and stretched out his hand, holding Park Zhenggen''s hand, "I''m Ye Xuan, Brother Ye Jingyi, I heard you are pestering her?"


    Park Zhenggen just wanted to say something, a sudden pain came, the whole hand seemed to be pinched, the whole face was wrinkled, the face was grim and flushed.


    "Asshole, let go!"

 Chapter 58： Throw out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This scene came too fast!


    No one thought that Park Zheng-gen would take the initiative to be angry, his whole face was gritty, and he was terrified.


    Park Zhenggen couldn''t take the pain in his hand, yelled, couldn''t take care of that much, and punched him, "Let go, you bastard!"


    Ye Xuan seemed to expect the same thing. He took a step back, Pu Zhenggen fell a punch, one stumbled, fell, and once again made people shocked.


    "This ~~~"


    "what happened!"


    The students of Wushu Club couldn''t help laughing.


    Too angry!


    Tell you to bully our martial arts club!


    Ye Xuan said innocently, "I''m sorry, I am a natural person with a little strength, I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable, I will definitely control the strength in the future!"


    Everyone laughed even more.


    The short-haired girl also showed a hint of smile, but also a hint of worry. After all, that Park Zhenggen brought a master of great power.


    Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi are very happy.


    "Brother, I forgot to tell you that this classmate Pu Zhenggen is not in good health. I know you have great strength, why shake hands with him!" Ye Jingyi said seriously.


    Park Zhenggen got up and his eyes were burning, "You did it on purpose!"


    Until now, Park Jung-gen ¡¯s palm is still very painful, hot, and does not seem to belong to himself.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of person, and said to the little girl, "Jing Yi, this kind of person is not suitable for being your boyfriend. Isn''t it something that Koreans are very polite? It seems like it''s an overstatement. Dare to find a Korean boyfriend and never think of my brother! "


    Ye Jingyi said seriously, "Brother, I won''t find a Korean boyfriend!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "That''s right!"


    Park Zhenggen''s face was very ugly, especially when he said in front of him that even if he had a good impression of Ye Jingyi, he felt that he couldn''t stand up and wanted to leave here immediately.


    "Brother, is this the master they invited?"


    A tall middle-aged man came over.


    Park Jung-gen moved, and nodded again and again, "Brother, he is a master invited by the Martial Arts Society. He also said that South Korea''s Taekwondo is unbearable. This is this guy. Please also ask Brother to teach this guy a good lesson!


    Almost, I forgot the brother I invited.


    Pu Zhenggen is a student of Taekwondo. He worships under the famous teacher through his relationship. This middle-aged man is his brother An Zaiming.


    An Zaiming looked cold. "We are the most powerful Taekwondo in Korea. Young people, apologize immediately. I can forgive you!"


    "Park Zhenggen, you are talking nonsense!"


    Ye Jingyi is very angry, this is slandering.


    "Too shameless!"


    "It''s disgusting!"


    "Can''t apologize!"


    The members of the Wushu Society are very angry.


    Is this the quality of Koreans?


    Obviously he is inferior to others, but he dare to slander others, and said a serious story.


    Anyway, Park Jung-gen and Ye Jingyi tore their faces, and they did n¡¯t care too much. They had the support of Brother Ming, and today they must let this kid taste the lessons of being taught.


    "Your Chinese talents are the most liable people!" Park Zhenggen laughed, "Boy, I don''t care if you are Ye Jingyi''s elder brother, but you offend our big South Korea, you have to apologize, I will give you three seconds to consider!"


    Park Jung-gen doesn''t think that this clean guy has beaten his brother.


    Liu Shishi waved his hand, "Brother Ye, drive them out!"


    Ye Jingyi also waved her fist, "Yes, get out, it''s disgusting, what!"


    Short-haired girls see how things are changing, and it is not easy to deal with them for a while, especially if they are injured. The Wushu club has no masters. If someone is injured, the trouble is even greater.


    "Jing Yi, don''t mess up!" The short-haired girl shouted.


    Ye Xuan actually doesn''t like Koreans, especially if the guy in front of him still dares to think about his little girl, then he can''t let it go easily.


    "Three seconds, no need!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "You can get out now!"


    Park Jung-gen laughed, "Just you!"


    The voice came suddenly, a hand appeared in Park Zhenggen''s eyes, pinched his neck, suddenly breathless, a face turned red.


    "Brother!"


    An Zaiming was shocked and didn''t find out how the opponent shot. He unconsciously used Taekwondo to save his teacher and a tricky attack.


    Ye Xuan shot too fast.


    With one hand pinching Park Zhenggen''s neck, next to An Zaiming''s attack, the members of the Wushu Society all raised their hearts, but they all know how powerful Korean masters are.


    "Get out!"


    Ann Zai clearly saw the other party''s carelessness, and was overjoyed in his heart. As long as he took his own attack, he was sure that the other party was unlucky. As soon as the thought came out, a palm appeared in front of him.


    "Snapped!"


    A loud slap, so pumped on An Yaming''s face, under the tremendous force, lost three teeth, the whole person flew out, just in front of the door.


    "You go out together too!"


    Ye Xuan threw it away like a sack, Park Zhenggen was also thrown out, and a strong, dull voice came.


    "Okay, now it''s quiet!"


    Everyone in the Wushu Society stared.


    Except Ye Jingyi and Liu Shishi.


    They all know Ye Xuan''s power, in their eyes, Ye Xuan is the most powerful.


    After a while, everyone reacted.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    "So exciting!"


    "Throw out the sandbags!"


    "Go, let''s go out and take pictures!"


    "Yes, yes, go together to see if they dare to be arrogant in our martial arts club!"


    ....


    The young people all ran out.


    Such scenes are really rare.


    Originally they were still worried about Ye Xuan. They were somehow masters of Korean Taekwondo. I didn''t expect Ye Jingyi''s elder brother to beat them so easily.


    "Brother, this is Lin Shengnan, the president of our martial arts society." Ye Jingyi pulled Ye Xuan over, but she was not interested in seeing Park Zhenggen''s embarrassment.


    The short-haired girl is Lin Shengnan. Looking at this white young man, it is really unimaginable. The other person is so powerful and so powerful behind him. With a slap, he pulls out the people.


    too strong!


    "Thank you for your shot!"


    Lin Sheng didn''t talk much.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "No need to thank, that kid dared to think about my sister, he asked for it !, but, I have to say sorry to you, it was caused by my sister!"


    Lin Shengnan had a lot of affection for Ye Xuan.


    This is a person with distinct grievances.


    "Yes, your chest is stuffed with congestion. If you don''t clean it, it will not be good for you to practice in the future!" Ye Xuan pointed to Lin Shengnan''s chest. "If you don''t mind, I will do some massage to help you solve this. trouble!"


    Lin Shengnan also knows some medicine himself, and when the other party sees it at a glance, his eyesight is great.


    "Then trouble!"

 Chapter 59： Riverside encounter

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not taboo anything.


    Lin Shengnan was injured by a Korean because of Ye Jingyi, and Ye Xuan naturally had the responsibility to cure Lin Shengnan.


    The martial arts club has a lounge.


    Ye Xuan and Lin Shengnan entered the lounge.


    Ye Jingyi was immediately surrounded by members of the Wushu Society.


    "Jing Yi, what does your brother do!"


    "Slap and fly away with a slap, it''s terrifying!"


    "Whoever wants to be friends with you in the future, we must think about preparing for your brother''s level!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Jingyi''s brother showed extraordinary strength. For the Wushu club members present, this is the master of martial arts!


    Slap the trapeze.


    It''s terrible to think about.


    About ten minutes later, Ye Xuan and Lin Shengnan came out.


    Compared with the pale face before, Lin Shengnan''s complexion now returned to his complexion, as if he had taken a tonic, everyone was surprised again.


    He is good at martial arts and he can treat diseases by massage. It is a good man in his dreams.


    "President Lin, if the Korean dare to come to trouble, you can call me and I will tell them what regret is!" Ye Xuan said to Lin Shengnan.


    "Okay!" Such a master, Lin Shengnan did not refuse.


    The martial arts club also needs a master!


    Lin Shengnan grew up in the martial arts school and has seen many masters, but compared with Ye Xuan, it is obviously a big difference. She really did not think that the young people in front of the eyes will be so powerful.


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not stay in the Wushu club for too long.


    "Jing Yi, it will be National Day in a few days. I''m going back home. Do you want to go back?"


    Ye Jingyi shook her head, "Brother, I won''t go back this time. I have made an appointment with my classmates and went out to travel."


    Ye Xuan said nothing.


    Traveling is also very normal.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t seen his parents for a long time. Like Jing Yi, he has gone home more often than he did.


    Leaving Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Ye Xuan did not go back to the villa, walked on the street, did whatever he wanted, did not deliberately choose where to go, just go wherever he wanted.


    Unconsciously, Ye Xuan found himself coming to the riverside of the East China Sea.


    In this area, when I was in college, Ye Xuan often came, almost several times a week, and I was particularly impressed.


    "The long years have passed, and the profound things in your memory will not be forgotten!"


    A figure appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "I don''t know if five years have passed, how are you doing!"


    ...


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xuan stood on the riverside.


    When looking at the river water, a voice of joy came from behind.


    "Sister Xinyi, I''m definitely not mistaken. He must have helped us defeat Mr. Yamamoto Jun last time!" Li Wei, who was dressed in youth, said seriously.


    Yu Xinyi didn''t believe it.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    When Ye Xuan turned around, Li Wei smiled, "See, Miss Ben is still amazing!"


    Looking at Li Wei with two bright eyes, Yu Xinyi couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Mr. Ye, we have met again!" Li Wei was very carefree, and he was very fond of Ye Xuan. Every time he saw Ye Xuan, he felt a sense of uncertainty.


    "What a coincidence, you are here by the river!" Ye Xuan recognized, it was Yu Xinyi, the owner of the private restaurant.


    The people Ye Xuan has seen will never forget.


    When I met them on the riverside, Ye Xuan also felt quite coincidental.


    Yu Xinyi was surprised, and came up with a smile, "Thank you Mr. Ye, you were so hurried last time, I haven''t thank you yet, helped me at home, and got back the ancestral treasure!"


    After Ye Xuan left that day, Yu Xinyi arranged for someone to find Ye Xuan, but unfortunately there has been no news. The East China Sea is so big that it is as good as a haystack.


    Yu Xinyi was also said several times by the old man at home. In any case, he must take someone home and be grateful.


    "Actually, it''s not necessary. It''s destiny to meet each other. What is the skill of a big man bullying a woman? I look down on those people most!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    "Mr. Yeh, it''s really good to say that meeting is destiny!" Li Wei chuckled.


    If Yu Xinyi didn''t see Ye Xuan''s delicious fairy duck in person, she couldn''t believe the other party''s mastery of cooking skills to the point where the fire was perfect.


    "How can this be done!" Yu Xinyi has regarded Ye Xuan as a top cooking master. "Without you, we are at home. I don''t know when it will be. You are our great benefactor!"


    Yu Xinyi is also a brave person. Ye Xuan must leave a mobile phone number and call it in person, for fear that Ye Xuan will run again.


    Ye Xuan was crying and laughing.


    It seems that after I came back, the peach blossoms continued.


    Also know a beautiful cook.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but have a headache. The side effects of ''Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers'' became more and more obvious. For example, see Li Wei, a girl.


    In that look, some of the standards are guilty of nympho.


    ....


    "Oh, how did you come to the riverside!"


    Li Wei explained with a smile, "Brother Ye, we are here to buy materials. Sister Xinyi''s private restaurant uses fresh wild stone. There are fresh wild fish every day, and we will come back to buy some every day. ! "


    Ye Xuan nodded, "The wild fish here is really good, the taste is quite right!"


    "Brother Ye, the fairy duck you burned last time, the taste is too good, I don''t know if I can taste it again!" Li Wei said with a disgusted eye.


    Yu Xinyi glared at Li Wei, "What are you talking about? Brother Ye may be busy."


    Despite what he said, Yu Xinyi was actually looking forward.


    After tasting once, Yu Xinyi was completely conquered by the fairy duck.


    The fairy duck she made has a name and no essence. It is completely a fake. Yu Xinyi is also looking forward to seeing it again. The cooking method is completely an artistic expression.


    Ye Xuan has also been idle recently.


    "Actually, I came here with nothing to do. I recall the past. If Miss Yu doesn''t mind, then I''m cheeky!" Ye Xuan said humorously.


    Li Wei chuckled, "Yeah, that''s great, it''s delicious at noon!"


    ...


    Yu Xinyi doesn''t actually come to the riverside every day.


    Today I heard that there was a rare Jiang Xian on the riverside, and it was not small, so I came here in person.


    Ye Xuan is purely relaxed.


    Li Wei was on one side. Like a sparrow, this question, that question, tirelessly, made Ye Xuan suspect that Li Wei in the previous life was a sparrow.


    Ye Xuan found this feeling very interesting.


    "All these are needed!"


    The wild fish by the river are not small, and Yu Xinyi bought them all in one go.


    "Old man, did you get this?"


    When loading wild fish, Ye Xuan saw something, like seaweed, green all over, soft to the touch, and his eyes lit up involuntarily.


    The fisherman was an old man. He glanced at what Ye Xuan was referring to, "Young man, this is not a good thing. There are still a lot of them on the riverside, but nobody wants it. The common algae on the riverside. , Fish do not like to eat very much! "


    Li Wei and Yu Xinyi are also very curious.


    Is this still a good thing?

 Chapter 60： Sengami succession

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the way back, Li Wei asked curiously, "Brother Ye, is that algae a good thing? Looking at you, it looks like algae is a baby!"


    Ye Xuan is indeed very happy.


    "Hey, then you don''t know, this is really good!"


    On the riverside, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing, and thought he didn''t have it in China.


    "No, it''s a good thing!" Li Wei had a trace of doubt.


    This kind of algae is a special kind of main material. As long as some ingredients are added, it can be easily prepared. It is very popular in the world of Xiuxian.


    This kind of "fairy" seasoning only needs a little bit to fully excavate the deliciousness of the ingredients, and perfectly blend into a delicious dish.


    At that time, Ye Xuan went to Xiu Xian Da Shi World for the first time, and was conquered by "Xian Wei" on the spot.


    The strongest in the world of cultivation of immortals, when they go out, will carry some ¡®fairy smell¡¯ for the sake of satisfying.


    Ye Xuan deliberately found a "Xianwei" recipe and refined some of it by himself. After getting used to this taste, Huaxia''s cuisine is the same no matter how good it is.


    "Wait for a trip to a Chinese medicine store. I''ll buy something, and then let you know what is truly peerless delicious!" Ye Xuan came to the mood and opened his tone.


    Li Wei followed Yu Xinyi and ate a lot of various foods. If ordinary people say this, they will definitely send a few white eyes to each other, but this word comes from Ye Xuan, it will be completely different.


    ...


    I bought some Chinese medicine at a Chinese medicine store.


    Yu Xinyi took Ye Xuan back to the private restaurant.


    "Can you give me a room, it''s better to be quieter!"


    Without saying anything, Yu Xinyi found a quiet room for Ye Xuan to ensure that no one would come to harass.


    Coming out of the room, Li Wei asked, "Sister Xinyi, you said, can he really make something delicious?"


    Yu Xinyi actually had some doubts, but somehow, with a trace of expectation, "Maybe, maybe!"


    Peerless and delicious!


    These four words have different meanings.


    Even his grandfather dare not say that cooking is delicious.


    "Let''s go out, don''t disturb him!"


    Yu Xinyi pulled Li Wei away and was busy at noon for lunch, preparing to cook in person, cooking a table of delicious, thank you Ye Xuan.


    If it is not obvious that Ye Xuan is not a lively person, Yu Xinyi wants to notify Grandpa to come over. Since knowing that someone cooks a fairy duck as he pleases, Grandpa nags himself from time to time and places the other party in a very high position.


    ...


    The refining of "Xianwei" is not difficult.


    If it is for ordinary people, it is difficult.


    Even if you know the material, the most important step is missing, even if you know the data, you can''t extract it.


    Ye Xuan can easily extract it.


    After half an hour.


    After a bunch of materials were used up, Ye Xuan added a small porcelain bottle with less than four or two "fairies" in it. Through the bottle, he could smell the long-lost flavor.


    Ye Xuan smiled contentedly.


    "You don''t have to worry about having nothing to eat in the future!"


    Do n¡¯t look, Ye Xuan is still going out for dinner. It ¡¯s actually just a kind of memory. For thousands of years, he often used the delicious food cooked by ¡®Xian Wei¡¯. After eating this ordinary thing, it looks like a wax chew.


    ...


    "Brother Ye, you finally figured it out!"


    Li Wei ran with a smile, "This is your peerless delicacy?"


    The porcelain bottle in Ye Xuan''s hand was naturally noticed by Li Wei.


    "you''re so smart!"


    Li Wei is full of doubts. What flavoring can enhance the deliciousness of a dish? If it is true, it is too scary.


    When Ye Xuan came to the kitchen room, all the chefs in them showed admiring eyes.


    At the beginning, they have all tasted the exquisite taste of the fairy duck. Until now, it is also a drool.


    "Master Ye, here!"


    When Ye Xuan appeared, several chefs restrained their impulses, and one chef gave up his position and said very respectfully.


    This skill is most important in cooking.


    Even if Ye Xuan was young, these chefs were very convinced.


    "Thanks!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know how to cook dishes. With the "Xian Wei", the quality of the dishes reaches the peak. If the ingredients are good, the taste will be even higher.


    "Xiaowei, what do you want to eat!"


    Ye Xuan asked Li Wei.


    "Just a tomato scrambled egg!" Li Wei also had a bad idea.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Fortunately, you didn''t say those famous dishes, otherwise I''m really powerless!"


    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, it couldn''t be easier. Ye Xuan cut the tomatoes at random, beat two eggs, and stirred randomly, everything was flowing.


    The chefs were fascinated by it.


    The movement is obviously simpler than them, and it looks very strange, giving people a feeling of flowing clouds and water, which is really unacceptable.


    "So beautiful!"


    Yu Xinyi happened to come in, and she was fascinated.


    "The ability that only the top chefs have, even my grandfather doesn''t have this kind of beauty!" Yu Xinyi secretly said.


    The action is flowing and the tomatoes in the pot scrambled eggs, it seems that nothing has changed.


    Halfway through the frying, Ye Xuan took out the porcelain bottle and opened the bottle. The unscented smell suddenly filled the kitchen. He flicked it and saw a trace of powder falling into the tomato scrambled egg. The fragrance was again diffused. .


    "Too sweet!"


    "What the **** is this!"


    "The unprecedented seasonings are satisfying!"


    ...


    The chef is not natural anymore.


    The tantalizing delicacy, which enveloped them all the time, was almost drooling.


    Li Wei was shocked when the tomato scrambled eggs were put on the plate.


    "Is this tomato scrambled egg?"


    Li Wei couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The scrambled eggs of tomatoes on the plate are beautiful in color and fragrant, and Li Wei, the non-stop tempter, is just as good as a piece of art.


    "Can''t help it, I want to taste it!"


    Under the attention of several chefs, Li Wei put a piece of tomato in his mouth, and the whole person instantly changed his face and fell into an intoxication. "Delicious, truly peerless!"


    Ye Xuan also caught a piece of egg, smelled the familiar smell, and smiled.


    "It really is this smell!"


    "Brother Ye, you are too powerful. This is the best tomato scrambled egg I have ever eaten in my life. Woo woo, what shall I do in the future, and I will never eat other scrambled eggs with tomato!" Woo crying.


    ...


    The tomato scrambled eggs were quickly taken over by Li Wei, and the chefs who got them watched with contempt, and their throats kept sliding, and there was no more cruel torture than this.


    Ye Xuan burned three dishes one after another.


    When Ye Xuan came out of the kitchen, the chefs were completely conquered by "Xian Wei".


    "too delicious!"


    "This is the most delicious thing I have ever eaten!"


    Li Wei turned into a food madman and kept saying delicious.


    Yu Xinyi is the same, peerless and delicious.


    If you still doubted it before, it is now completely conquered.


    Ye Xuan also became extremely mysterious in Xinyi''s eyes. She understood that dishes can be so delicious, definitely caused by the kind of seasoning, without a trace of strange feeling, it can certainly not be extracted from industry.


    So what is this?


    Yu Xinyi is puzzled.


    Ye Xuan was very happy to eat, went to the riverside, and found the algae that is unique to the world of cultivation of immortals.


    "Brother Ye, I finally believe that there is peerless deliciousness!"


    Li Wei said comfortably.


    Ye Xuan is well aware of the powerful ability brought by the "Xianwei", no one can refuse, even the immortal can hardly resist.


    "Unfortunately, this kind of delicious food is not expected to be eaten!" Li Wei pretended to be pitiful, especially Li Wei was a long and beautiful woman, and her pitiful appearance still caused countless people''s desire to protect.


    The emergence of peerless delicacies also made Yu Xinyi realize for the first time that there is such a magical thing in this world, which is simply the ultimate delicacy on earth.


    "Boss, no good!"


    A young man ran in.


    "A lot of guests just said that they want to add dishes, which is the dish that Master Ye burned just now, and several of them lost their temper!"


    When Ye Xuan was cooking, the smell spread a little, and those guests smelled it too, and they ran over to ask, knowing that it was the guests who were cooking their own dishes, but they still didn''t let go.


    Yu Xinyi couldn''t help getting a headache when she heard this.


    It''s a bit troublesome!


    Yu Xinyi didn''t dare to say such a precious seasoning.


    I have met twice since I knew it, and my friends are not counted. I gave Yu Xinyi a hundred guts and did not dare to ask about it.


    "I''ll deal with them!"


    Yu Xinyi got up, got an apology with Ye Xuan, and was ready to explain it to the guests.


    "Actually, there is no need to be so troublesome!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Don''t they want to eat. Then you can set a high price, anyway, this peerless delicacy, not everyone can eat!"


    For Xian Wei, Ye Xuan is just an ordinary thing.


    Even if Yu Xinyi didn''t mention it, Ye Xuan also came up with the idea that he could use "Fairy Taste" to do a good job.


    Ye Xuan has little interest in doing business.


    Since coming back, Ye Xuan is not prepared to do nothing. Aoki Shenshui is one of them. The occasional "Xianwei" is the second. If it is not Yu Xinyi, it is estimated that the main material will not be found.


    "Ah!" Yu Xinyi was obviously surprised.


    "You take it, you only need a small amount of weight, and when it''s solved, let''s talk slowly!" Ye Xuan dropped the porcelain bottle at will.


    Yu Xinyi panicked and caught, couldn''t believe it was true.


    This is a priceless treasure.


    With this thing, asking China''s richest man is not a problem.


    It was just taken out and handed over to myself.

 Chapter 61： do not run

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    PS: I have been ill for a few days, and I have a headache because of a code word, sorry!


    ...


    Yu Xinyi feels very precious and valuable.


    I do n¡¯t know, Yu Xinyi has never eaten such a good thing, and completely raised the taste to a limit. As a foodie, I still know how much. With this little powder, the taste has changed dramatically, it is simply I can''t believe it.


    Yu Xinyi saw Ye Xuan bought some Chinese medicine, plus a kind of algae by the river, there was nothing else.


    "Is he a fairy?"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, it''s the same thing. "Fairy taste" is made out, just to satisfy the taste of mouth, it''s really not so particular.


    After getting the ''Xianwei'', Yu Xinyi first explained it to the guests and said that this is a new dish studied by the kitchen. Please be considerate. In order to express my apologies, the person who arranged the kitchen burned a new dish and sent it to Everyone''s box.


    While cooking, Yu Xinyi stared at herself.


    The importance of this thing is self-evident, and Yu Xinyi is afraid of spreading it.


    Each box received a separate dish. After tasting, it was so addictive that it was so delicious that it could not be described by adjectives.


    After Yu Xinyi took care of everything, and then returned to the box, Ye Xuan had left.


    "How did you let him go!"


    After Yu Xinyi came back, she heard that Li Wei had said that the other party had left.


    Li Wei said innocently, "Sister Xinyi, I actually want to stay with him, but I don''t know how, he just left, and I don''t know when to leave!"


    Yu Xinyi also knew that Li Wei would not lie, and sighed softly.


    "Oh, he seems to say, if you are interested in this, you can go to him, but wait until after the National Day!" Li Wei suddenly remembered something.


    "After National Day ~~~"


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to the villa in Donghu District.


    At the same time went to the vegetable market, bought some vegetables and came back, ready to satisfy the appetite.


    Ye Xuan actually accidentally came up with "Xianwei", and Ye Xuan was actually surprised. He didn''t mind sending a little "Xianwei" to Xinyi. Anyway, it wasn''t a distressing thing.


    In the evening, Ye Xuan had a full meal.


    The taste is first class.


    Definitely delicious.


    "Come on next time and tell her to taste what is really delicious!"


    ....


    With "Fairy Taste", Ye Xuan hardly went out to eat.


    No matter how good the taste is, it ¡¯s not as good as "Fairy Taste". That ¡¯s the real delicacy on the earth. It can make every dish decaying into a magic, and the taste is perfectly integrated.


    In the past few days, Ye Xuan has enjoyed the aura released by the tree of life, and can taste the deliciousness of the world, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    This day is too rot.


    The day of National Day also came.


    Ye Xuan is going to drive back to a certain county under the city. If you drive, it will take about four or five hours.


    Early in the morning, Ye Xuan woke up from the tuna, opened the formation of the villa, drove a black Mercedes-Benz, and left the East Lake Community.


    Because it is National Day, it is still very crowded on high speed.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, drove in a hurry, and departed at eight in the morning. When he got off the highway at twelve, it took an hour to pass a national road.


    In five years, the national road leading to the county has changed a lot, and the originally narrow national road has become a four-lane road.


    "finally came back!"


    Looking at the familiar and strange national road.


    Ye Xuan felt a wave of mood.


    After driving for half an hour, Ye Xuan found that the traffic was starting to stop in front of him, and he frowned frowningly. This national highway was not high-speed.


    The speed of the car is getting slower and slower.


    Ye Xuan seemed fine, took some snacks out, and passed the time.


    The long car dragon slowly began to move.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ye Xuan is speechless.


    "I heard that, it seems that the police set up cards in front!"


    "No, what''s the big deal!"


    "I heard that there was a group of robbers, it seemed that they came here!"


    "I depend, robber!"


    ...


    Stopped on the road, Ye Xuan did not get off the bus, heard the conversation in front, some people ran up to explore the news, the news spread.


    "Robber?"


    Ye Xuan can only smile bitterly.


    It was difficult to return home once, and I encountered such a thing.


    Wait.


    The cars passed one by one.


    The previous level also appeared.


    Police cars were parked on the side of the road. Police officers with live ammunition were serious and searched back and forth. The atmosphere was very depressed.


    Not much has happened in this battle.


    Soon, it was Ye Xuan''s car.


    Several armed police officers came up to check the driving license ID card and so on. Fortunately, Ye Xuan was ready, otherwise it would be really difficult to explain, especially at this time.


    "A group of robbers have recently appeared here. You must pay attention when you are driving alone!"


    Before leaving, the armed police brother reminded.


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, drove the car, and left the level. When he was about to leave, a figure beside him rushed out.


    "Asshole, the old lady finally found you!"


    Ye Xuan opened the window. When he was about to close it, a familiar voice appeared in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    A hot policeman rushed out.


    "There is a situation!"


    "Stop the car in front!"


    With this policeman out.


    The armed policeman who had been searching was immediately noticed and thought of what was found, he ran up immediately.


    Ye Xuan saw the figure running up.


    "It seems that the policewoman ~~ seems to be called Su Shanshan!"


    At the scene that night, Ye Xuan still remembered very clearly. He never expected that he would be hit on the national road leading to the county.


    Su Shanshan''s ability to recover is still very strong. He didn''t have a long time in the hospital before he came out of the hospital. He happened to be in an urgent task and was transferred here.


    Su Shanshan didn''t notice Ye Xuan''s, and didn''t know why. Suddenly she turned around and saw Ye Xuan who was about to close the car window.


    Okay, you dared to leave the old lady aside last time, and dare to be rude, this time see how you run!


    Su Shanshan thought of that night, especially the scene of that shame, and immediately became murderous, it was all this **** deliberately, otherwise how could the old lady be fooled.


    Seeing the other party leaving, Su Shanshan couldn''t care so much.


    This **** must catch up!


    Su Shanshan is such a direct person.


    Ye Xuan was speechless, "As for this!"


    He was stopped in front of him.


    "get off!"


    "Don''t move, stop the fire immediately and get out of the car!"


    ¡­.


    The armed police shouted loudly.


    Su Shanshan was dumbfounded when she saw the situation. She just wanted to give a good lesson to this little white face. The armed police around her were attracted, which was different from what she had imagined.

 Chapter 62： Women will revenge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    The third and third floors of the car are full of armed police armed with live ammunition.


    The black muzzle came over, Ye Xuanhan''s hair was standing upright, very uncomfortable.


    The instinct of a fairy cultivator hates this dangerous breath, especially the dangerous breath.


    "Beauty, as for?"


    Ye Xuan honestly got out of the car and shrugged his shoulders.


    Su Shanshan''s face was embarrassed, but he calmed down, "Name, driver''s license, driving license, and ID card, all come out!"


    Ye Xuan took out his ID card and other things to Su Shanshan.


    Su Shanshan looked at the ID card and remembered the guy who had dumped himself at night, "Ye Xuan, the name is not bad, but unfortunately people are not so good!"


    Women are vengeful.


    What''s more, Su Shanshan, a strong woman, is even more vengeful.


    Ye Xuan knew that the woman hated the fact that she had escaped from the battle. He didn''t intend to explain it. He misunderstood. He didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    There are still many dangers on this planet.


    Ye Xuan likes to be low-key.


    Because low-key people can live longer.


    "Okay, now you can go!" Su Shanshan checked the ID card and returned it to Ye Xuan. When no one noticed, she lowered her voice and said, "Good luck today, next time, If it falls into the hands of Miss Ben, I would like to ask you to see how powerful Miss Ben is! "


    Ye Xuan replied, "If it''s a gangster''s behavior of a beautiful woman, I agree with one hundred."


    "You bastard!"


    Su Shanshan gritted her teeth, hoping to kick one foot up, and beat it again. Little white face is not a good thing.


    Ye Xuan opened the door and went up. Before leaving, he whistled at Su Shanshan, "beautiful, don''t be so temperamental, beware of being old!"


    Su Shan stomped on the air.


    Several colleagues around looked at Susan Shan''s sharp eyes, and everyone dared not look at it.


    "Sooner or later one day will pack you up!"


    ...


    Along the national road.


    A scene familiar to Ye Xuan''s memory appeared.


    Five years have passed, although Ye Xuan knows that his parents are in good health, not everyone can bear the thoughts of five years.


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s hometown is in a seaside fishing village below the county seat. He has been fishing for generations. For five years ago, there was basically no fishing in the fishing village.


    The fish resources in the sea are steadily decreasing. Everyone went out to sea for a day, barely mixing into a food and clothing, most of the young people went out to work.


    Coming down from the national highway, Ye Xuanjiao turned onto the country road.


    On both sides of the country road, there is a flat land, and there is no change compared with five years ago.


    Ye Xuan saw the familiar fishing village.


    Five years ago, there were not many new houses in the fishing village. Five years later, there were many new houses in the fishing village, and there were many changes in the whole village.


    Ye Xuan''s house is at the back of the village, near the seaside.


    When I was a child, Ye Xuan liked to go to the beach opposite, and sometimes he could retrieve a lot of shells. That was the happiest day in Ye Xuan''s childhood memory.


    Ye Xuan originally planned to stop at the entrance of the village. Later, he found that there was a road to the beach next to the village. He opened the road and soon saw a two-storey house.


    "Go home!"


    Driving the car, Ye Xuan came to the roadside at his door.


    The entrance of the house, as it was then, was dilapidated and old, and there was not much change. The only thing that remained unchanged was that the door of the house was still clean.


    Ye Xuan''s car stopped at the door, and the neighbors were curious.


    "Relatives of Dacheng family are here?"


    Some people are curious.


    As Ye Xuan got out of the car, the neighbors around were curious, and suddenly someone recognized it.


    "Isn''t that Ye Xuan''s kid!"


    "It seems to be true!"


    "That''s Ye Xuan!"


    ...


    Everyone around knew that Ye Dacheng''s son had not returned for five years.


    "Dacheng''s family is going to enjoy it!"


    "This car doesn''t look cheap!"


    "Good news!"


    After Ye Xuan got out of the car, he took out cigarettes from the car and divided them into packs. The people around him smiled and boasted that Ye Xuan was good, and even more people went in and shouted.


    "Dacheng mother, your son is back!"


    When Ye Xuan came back, it was just in time for lunch.


    Ye Da grew up very burly. She lived on the beach for a long time, with dark skin, in her fifties, and with white hair. It was too hard to work at a young age. When you get old, your health is not good.


    "I''m back!"


    Ye Dacheng said lightly.


    Mother Zhang Chunyue''s eyes were red, and she was almost about to cry. For five years, she thought her son was in trouble.


    "Return, why don''t you say it, go in and eat, Mom will cook some favorite dishes for you!" Zhang Chunyue took his son back to the house and went to cook the food by himself.


    Ye Dacheng smiled on his face. As a father, he was also very concerned about his son. When he saw his son''s ruddy complexion, he was relieved.


    Everyone around left.


    Looking at the unchanged furnishings at home and the white hair on my father''s face, I felt very sorry.


    "Dad, I ~~~"


    Ye Dacheng shook the smoke in his hand. "It''s okay to come back. You are an adult. The life outside is not easy to mix up. Dad knows clearly what is going to happen. Call your mother and don''t worry her. Very good, no wonder people in the city love to smoke, and the price is not cheap! "


    "I remember!"


    ...


    The news of Ye Xuan earning a lot of money to go home soon spread around the small fishing village.


    Mercedes-Benz was also recognized.


    Especially after knowing that this is a car worth hundreds of thousands, many people in the fishing village were taken aback.


    In this place, hundreds of thousands of people can build a small bungalow, with a lot of face.


    At this time, everyone really knows that Ye Xuan is making money outside, otherwise he will not drive back in a hundreds of thousands of cars.


    At night, Ye Xuan took out the water of life to his parents.


    "Dad, this is the water that my friend got back. After drinking, it is good for your health. You remember to drink every day!"


    Over the years, the physical burden of parents is very heavy. If they do not take care of themselves, it will explode in a few years. At that time, the whole person is abolished.


    Ye Dacheng smiled, "Got it!"


    In addition to the divine water of life, Ye Xuan also gave a million to his parents.


    "Our family is a bit worn out. Take the money and turn over the house again!" Ye Xuan didn''t dare to take out too much, and it was almost a million.


    The one million figure scared mother Zhang Chunyue.


    "Our son can make a lot of money. Now who dares to say that our son has no interest, this house must be built!" Ye Dacheng said calmly.


    "It''s our children, OK?"

 Chapter 63： Gangster

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Rarely came back, Ye Xuan did not rush back.


    There are not many things in the East China Sea. Aoki Shenshui is taken care of by Zhang Xuedong, and there are no details. Ye Xuan is quite at ease.


    Ye Xuan plans to stay at home for a while, and accompany his parents.


    In the eyes of others for five years, Ye Xuan''s here, for thousands of years, has seen his parents again and eats his mother''s meals again. Ye Xuan enjoys this kind of day.


    When it was okay, Ye Xuan walked by the sea. Because the East China Sea was biased towards the equator, despite the autumn, the temperature was pleasant, and many people in the county still came to the sea to play.


    Ye Xuan''s village is remote and has a complete bay without much pollution.


    After performing an empty-handed grasping of the big lobster in front of the children, Ye Xuan immediately became a big brother in the eyes of the children. As soon as Ye Xuan arrived at the beach, he was surrounded by a group of children.


    Ye Xuan also enjoyed this kind of life very much.


    Carefree.


    His father, Ye Dashan, was not idle. He found the construction team in the village and prepared to build a new house. This became a very lively event in the village.


    The news that Ye Xuan made a lot of money was thoroughly confirmed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about building a house. Every day he went to the beach to take a walk and relax.


    In addition to walking by the beach, go to the nearby mountains.


    There are several big mountains near the fishing village.


    Ye Xuan often goes to the mountains recently, and brings one or two prey back every day. In the eyes of a strong foundation, hunting is just a trivial matter.


    ...


    In the night when the moon is high,


    A few uninvited guests came to the mountain near the fishing village.


    These people are strong men, murderous, terrifying and terrifying.


    "Grandma''s are all the dead police who forced us to flee in the mountains. According to me, they should fight against them. They only knew how powerful our brothers are!" A bald and strong man climbed up two or three times. A big tree murmured in a low voice.


    "Elder Five, say a few words. When we leave here, we will ask them to look good!" Another strong man, with gauze tied to his left arm, bright red blood oozed out, very oozing.


    "Brother, what to do next, those notes are too close."


    Not far away, it is also a strong man, one meter ninety-five tall, tall and tall, wearing a black heart vest on his upper body, and clearly seeing amazing scars.


    "It''s not easy for me to catch us. Let''s take a break first. When the time comes, we will grab a few hostages. When the hostages are in hand, they will not dare to mess up and have to obediently meet our conditions!"


    Brother Chen Xiong looked at the village in the distance with flashing lights.


    "Brother, this is a good move!"


    ...


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know that several bandits came to the mountain near the fishing village.


    In the morning routine, Ye Xuan vomited at the beach, absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and then walked on the beach for a while, so that he would go home to eat slowly.


    Ye Xuan gradually became fascinated by this kind of life.


    It was just that he knew that this kind of laid-back days would not be too long. When he returned to the East China Sea, trouble might ensue. After all, there were still a few troubles left untreated.


    Ye Xuan thought while moving his body.


    "What are you doing, let go!"


    At this time, a quarrel came from the beach.


    Ye Xuan saw a powerful brawny man from Kong Wu, and he held two children with one hand. A teenage child wanted to go up, kicked out by the brawny man, and landed heavily on the beach .


    The brave man''s move immediately attracted several fishermen nearby to gather up.


    "Stolen children!"


    "Quickly drop the child!"


    The fishermen shouted.


    The village is not far from the beach, the villagers ran out one by one, and there were some guys holding hands.


    The brawny man drove up the nearby mountain with his children. Although he took two children, he moved very neatly and threw the crowd away two or three times.


    "Everyone catch up!"


    "That guy is going to the mountain!"


    The villagers chased after carrying things like sticks.


    Some villagers went to the front.


    The strength of the people and the villagers'' familiarity with the surrounding situation soon surrounded the strong man.


    "Unlucky!"


    The strong man scolded, with a fierce flash of light, he directly took out a pistol, and the black hole faced everyone, "If you are paralyzed, if you want to die, even if you come up, I will send you one shot with one shot!"


    Facing the black hole pistol, everyone''s scalp was numb and their bodies shivered slightly.


    This is a terrible thing.


    Ye Xuan, who came behind, saw the strong man take out his gun, frowning, "It''s a bit difficult to handle, this man has a pistol!"


    A thought flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Are they the criminals pursued by the beautiful police?"


    Ye Xuan''s memory is so good, contact the cause and effect, and immediately understand.


    "It seems that their lives are not easy. They want to hijack hostages and force those policemen to follow them, so insidious means!" Ye Xuan knew what they wanted.


    The strong man with a gun is naturally fearless.


    The villagers present realized that this strong man would kill people, and no one could guarantee that he would shoot them. For a time, the atmosphere at the scene was very depressed.


    Ye Xuan was standing on the periphery, surrounded by people. It was really hard to handle for a while, especially if the opponent had a pistol.


    The two young children sandwiched between the strong men, who had seen this situation, cried with a whine.


    The strong man also got angry. "If you cry again, you will be killed. Shut up!"


    The child was crying more sadly because of this.


    The parents of the children in the crowd can only watch.


    The strong man originally wanted to catch an adult. He hadn''t encountered it. He simply chose a child, but he didn''t expect the child to be too gruesome.


    "This eldest brother, don''t you want to take hostages? Let me change them both!"


    When the strong man was impatient, a young man squeezed out of the crowd. It was Ye Xuan later.


    "Little leaf, how can this be done!"


    Upon hearing Ye Xuan''s words, everyone refused to agree.


    Everyone knows. This strong man must be a murderer, otherwise there will be no pistols. If the past is changed, who knows whether it is dead or alive.


    The strong man glanced at the coming man. He was not very young, his face was very white, and he didn''t look bloody. At first glance, he knew that he was a young man with no help.


    "Boy, do you want to be a hero, that Lao Tzu succeeds in you!" The strong man shook his pistol. "You come to be a hostage, I will let them go back!"

 Chapter 64： Silly girl

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about it.


    There were so many people on the scene, Ye Xuan had the means, and he was afraid that it would be too eye-catching. He didn''t want to expose it, which had no meaning to him.


    At first glance, this strong man knew that he was not alone. If he solved the other party here, he could not fight the grass and start the snake. Ye Xuan knew at a glance that these people were gangsters, and he was very cruel, and Ye Xuan did not want to keep such an enemy. Who knows whether it will be a maddening thing.


    Ye Xuan decided to swap out two child hostages first.


    As long as they want to leave, they will definitely need to be taken hostage. At that time, Ye Xuan had some way to clean them up, and they could not even know it.


    "come!"


    The strong man shook his pistol.


    "You have to let them go first, and I''ll come over right away, in case you don''t let them go?" Ye Xuan said stubbornly, with a gesture of dissatisfaction.


    The strong man did not hesitate and let go.


    The two children ran to their mothers crying.


    "Okay now!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was white, but he still clenched his teeth.


    It all fell in the eyes of the folks. The mothers of the two children were red, and their teeth were gnawed. Even if they were stupid, it could be seen that this strong man was by no means a good person.


    Such a person can do everything.


    The strong man saw Ye Xuan''s performance in his eyes, and he didn''t have any doubts. A little white face with no power of chickens can turn out what is famous.


    Pretend to be a hero?


    Huh!


    More people like this.


    ...


    The strong man took Ye Xuan away.


    The villagers immediately called the police.


    On the 110 side, as soon as I heard about it, I immediately paid great attention to it and reported it layer by layer. Then the news reached the city criminal police. After a simple analysis, I immediately realized that this strong man was probably a member of the bandits They want to take hostages and run.


    A police car came to the fishing village.


    With Ye Xuan being taken away, the fishing village also exploded.


    Everyone, if you say something to me, you are talking about Ye Xuan''s kind words, asking the police to save people immediately.


    "Wang team, the strong man with the young man must have entered the mountain, the speed may not be very fast, if we catch up now, maybe it is too late!"


    Su Shanshan said seriously.


    Because Su Shanshan''s team, which is the closest to the fishing village, came immediately after receiving the notice, learned the situation on the spot and realized that this was an opportunity.


    The Wang team is a middle-aged man, frowning.


    "Shanshan, you take someone to keep up, don''t act rashly, those are gangsters!" Wang said seriously.


    Su Shanshan said, "I will!"


    ....


    Su Shanshan took five or six players along the mountain road and chased up.


    "Brother, I can''t keep up!"


    Ye Xuan said breathlessly.


    The strong man has been behind Ye Xuan, and the pistol has never left the other party. As long as the other party has any action, the other party will kill him with one shot. Fortunately, Xiaobai is honest.


    "Waste!" The strong man scolded, and also saw Ye Xuan''s face pale and sweaty, and should not be fake. "For such a big person, it would be impossible to run so little!"


    Ye Xuanqian laughed, "Isn''t this physical weakness, it looks like a big brother, strong and strong, even the tenth daughter is no problem!"


    The strong man''s face was flat, and there was still a hint of joy, as if speaking of his heart.


    "Your kid really talks!" The strong man said, "Just give you a break, but if you do anything, my bullets don''t have long eyes!"


    Ye Xuan shrinks his neck and his body trembles.


    "Brother, I am absolutely honest!"


    Ye Xuan sat down and gasped for a long time. He was more sure that the strong man was planning to take the hostages and run. Once these gangsters had taken hostages, even one of them could have no fear, and then he would run away.


    "do not move!"


    I haven''t rested for a few minutes.


    There was a loud cry.


    Several people rushed out of the bush, led by Su Shanshan, and rushed out with a spear with a gun.


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Xuan will be scolded.


    Don''t look at how the gangster did not do much, but Ye Xuan knew that the gangster''s close combat ability is very strong, and the marksmanship will not be bad.


    The strong man responded quickly, and when Su Shanshan just screamed, he raised his hand and shot in the direction, and a few bullets were heard hitting the tree trunk.


    "Whoever shoots again, I will immediately kill the hostages!"


    The strong man rushed up and pointed at Ye Xuan with a strong finger. The whole person retreated behind a nearby trunk for a moment, covering most of his body, and Ye Xuan was pushed out.


    "This bastard!"


    Su Shanshan was also anxious for a moment, knowing the bad things, and struck the snake.


    "How to do!"


    Several policemen have no solution.


    Su Shanshan hid under a dirt **** and saw the young man who was pushed out. It was Ye Xuan who was stopped on the road and talked.


    "How could it be him!"


    Su Shanshan''s impression of Ye Xuan is not very good.


    A shameless little white-faced, flowery, indecent color embryo is by no means a good person.


    But at this moment, Su Shanshan had a much better impression of Ye Xuan, but she heard that a young man took the initiative to stand up, changed two children, and ran as a hostage.


    "Don''t shoot, lest you be taken hostage!" Su Shanshan reminded everyone.


    If the hostages were in trouble, they would be in great trouble.


    "Smelly note, if you don''t want the hostages to be in trouble, throw out the police gun immediately, otherwise, I will kill this hostage with one shot!" As Ye Xuan came out, he hid behind himself.


    "Trouble!"


    Ye Xuan saw Su Shanshan and wanted to swear.


    This is a snake.


    A bunch of idiots.


    I really do n¡¯t know how to be a policeman, would n¡¯t I secretly follow me? I had to run up and catch people. Okay.


    Ye Xuan decided.


    As long as something really happened, the strong man was resolved immediately.


    The strong man pushed Ye Xuan towards the slope.


    Su Shanshan did not expect that because of her excitement, good tracking was exposed. Now it is their turn to fall into a trap. Without a sniper, they really can''t cope with this situation.


    According to the news, these gangsters are all gangsters, and their marksmanship is very powerful. Once five or six of them appear, they will eat bullets.


    "You retreat, I will hold him back!" Su Shanshan said.


    "Sister Shan, this won''t work!"


    "That''s a gangster!"


    "Leave you, what if something goes wrong!"


    Several teammates disagreed.


    Su Shanshan resolutely said, "Listen to me, you withdraw, they want to break out, it must be hostage, and a hostage is definitely not enough, if there is an additional police officer, they will definitely be very happy and will never hurt me of!"


    At this moment, Su Shanshan was very calm.


    Having figured out some key points, I have a solution.


    "Don''t shoot, I will come out!"


    Su Shanshan gave them a wink, climbed out from behind the slope, and dropped the police gun in his hand.


    The team member behind sighed and had to fight for time to withdraw from the back.


    "Yo, still a beautiful policeman!" The strong man grinned.


    "Let him go, I''ll be your hostage!" Su Shanshan calmly said, "He''s just an ordinary person, it''s no use to you, it''s the same as a hostage, but I''m different, I''m a policeman, you I think so! "


    "This stupid girl!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    This brave man is about to get away.


    If there is one more hostage, the police will drop the mouse, and now if you have one more policeman, they will let me go if they are stupid.


    The strong man threw a pair of handcuffs from his waist, which was stolen by a policeman who killed him before, and thrown it over, "I will hold my two hands and I will let them go!"

 Chapter 65： Brother, I will lead the way

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan covered the retreat and was handcuffed.


    "Okay now!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Su Shanshan in silence.


    The strong man is very clever, with one handcuff and one handcuffed one hand, so a picture of Ye Xuan and Su Shanshan is formed side by side.


    With good intentions, she was upset by the policeman Su Shanshan.


    "I knew that if I had known this already, I had taken the strong man from the beginning, and it was no longer so troublesome!" Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    The strong man pushed them forward.


    "Dead police, don''t play tricks. Laozi''s gun has no eyes!"


    The strong man walked behind with great vigilance.


    ¡­.


    No words along the way.


    The strong man does not allow the two to speak.


    Due to the presence of the police, the brave man did not dare to stay and quickly returned to the mountain.


    After the shuttle in the forest.


    The strong man took two hostages and found a large army. In a natural stone cave in the dense forest, the surroundings were covered with dense vines and other plants.


    If you don''t look closely, you won''t see it at all. There will be a natural cave here.


    "Brother, see who I''m returning from!"


    As soon as the strong man came in, he laughed, "I caught a police officer and came back, and it was still a beautiful police officer. See if they dare to continue to encircle us this time!"


    In the natural stone cave, a few people were not surrounded, but each stood in a position and kept orderly.


    "Five, good!"


    Brother Xiong''s eyes fell on Su Shanshan.


    "It turned out to be the Soviet policeman. You guys are really fast. We found our tracks so quickly!"


    Su Shanshan realized that she was in trouble.


    This place is really hard to find.


    "Chen Xiong, you are now surrounded by us. I urge you to take advantage of it as soon as possible and fight for leniency." Su Shanshan said with a serious expression.


    "Dead policeman, look for death!" The strong man kicked, Su Shanshan was kicked to the ground, Ye Xuan followed, and pressed on Su Shanshan.


    One is down, the other is up.


    Su Shanshan is down, Ye Xuan is up.


    "The figure is really good!"


    Ye Xuan pressed against Su Shanshan, a burst of unreasonable fragrance came, and at the same time his hand was pressed on a soft place, and he grabbed it subconsciously.


    Su Shanshan''s eyes widened.


    "You asshole, dare ~~~"


    Su Shanshan was nervous.


    This little white face just had a touch of affection for him. He didn''t expect to eat his own tofu in a blink of an eye. This is something that the old lady has maintained for more than 20 years.


    Su Shanshan''s words were interrupted by the strong man.


    "Isn''t you convinced?" When the old man Wu Zhuang came up, he wanted to give Su Shanshan a good look, but was stopped by Chen Xiong. "Lao Wu, look at them carefully. Place! "


    "Hum, you''re lucky!" The fifth glared.


    ...


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t deliberately eat Susanshan tofu.


    He was in the eyes of a strong man, but it was a little white face. The boss named Chen Xiong, who was obviously a very shrewd person, was very cautious.


    Such a person, if Ye Xuan exposes traces, he will surely be seen. ,


    "Brother, this place is full of mountains, it''s not easy to go!" Not far away, a tall man playing with a dagger, frowned, said, "In case, it will be difficult to deal with the police!"


    "The mountains here are continuous. If they can cross the mountains and go to the next county, they will have no effect on our containment!" Said another bandit.


    Chen Xiong frowned, "It''s a good idea to cross the mountains and go to other counties. It''s not easy to walk here, there are jungles everywhere!"


    After listening to their words, Ye Xuan felt a move and immediately had a solution.


    "Brother, I will go on the mountain road!"


    Ye Xuan said weakly.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan''s face was pale, as if without blood, his body shivered slightly.


    "You will go!"


    Chen Xiong''s fierce eyes swept, as if to kill.


    Ye Xuan was even more terrified, afraid to look at each other''s eyes.


    "I ~~~ I really ~~~ I know!" Ye Xuan trembling said, "I am the man under the mountain ~~~ fishing village, here ~~~ on the mountain, I have ran many times all by myself ~~ ~~ Even with my eyes closed, I know how to go !!! "


    Su Shanshan was angry.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you!"


    They are in the mountains, and Su Shanshan believes that they cannot run out.


    But once leaving the mountain, such a bandit will definitely bring unimaginable consequences, especially if there are weapons in his hand. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "How did she know your name!" Chen Xiong''s face suddenly changed and became fierce.


    Ye Xuan became very angry, pointing at Su Shanshan, "Big Brother, I know this policeman. At first, this guy stopped me to chase a few thieves one night, and later I was besieged by several people. Afterwards, the dead woman did n¡¯t do anything at all. Also, when I came back a few days ago, I was stopped deliberately. I was faced with dozens of guns by myself. At that time, I was really scared. This woman is in a communist feud, not a good thing. I am willing to lead the way for my brother, and I only ask you not to kill me! "


    Su Shanshan kicked on Ye Xuan''s back, "Ye Xuan. You bastard, you dare to take them out, believe it or not, I will grab you!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his neck, "Brother, look at this dead woman, he is still threatening me!"


    Chen Xiong looked uncertain.


    Through Ye Xuan ¡¯s words, one thing is certain, that is Ye Xuan ¡¯s small white face, very timid, greedy for fear of death, and happens to have hatred against this policeman.


    Chen Xiong still believes in his own eyes.


    No one can act in front of him.


    "Okay, boy, brother, I will give you a chance now!" Chen Xiong laughed, "If you can take us out, then you will be ours. Then, this woman can give you to tell you It ¡¯s very cool to play with the police. It ¡¯s definitely what any man dreams of! ¡±


    Ye Xuanlian was grateful, "Thank you Brother for your appreciation, I will definitely take you out!"


    Su Shanshan yelled, "Ye Xuan, you can''t do this, they are not good people, don''t do anything wrong!"


    Just because of a small thing at the beginning, Su Shanshan could not have imagined that this guy would turn to a few gangsters and narrow his mind to this extent.


    Ye Xuan turned his head and grinned, with a terrible look, "Dead cop, these are the ones you forced me to!" Said, grasping Su Shanshan''s plumpness with both hands.


    "Cool!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Five, open the boy''s handcuffs!"


    Chen Xiong believed Ye Xuan.


    That every move, without any acting component, is completely a kid''s inner change, especially the last move, full of evil thoughts.


    This is a young man''s inner change.


    "Brother, my name is Ye Xuan, just call me Xiaoye!" Ye Xuan stood up and did not go to see Su Shanshan. "The police are already under the mountain. Brother, with this hostage in hand, they will be there for a while. I wo n¡¯t come, for long nights. I think I can go now, I know a short way, the whole village, I can guarantee that no one knows, except I know, can easily go to Linxian, over there There is also a factory building where many cars have been parked, and Big Brother can just grab a few vehicles for transportation! "

 Chapter 66： Shocked scene

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan stared at Ye Xuan.


    This little white face is too useless.


    If there is really a short way, and Ye Xuan knows it alone, the other party will definitely run away from the encirclement circle, and then want to catch these people, but it will be as difficult as going to the sky.


    "Brother, from here, let''s have a full meal first!" Ye Xuan said cautiously, "The mountain road over there is steep, and I''m afraid I won''t have the energy by then!"


    The old five took the mouth and said, "Brother, it''s almost noon. Our place is very secret. Let''s start after we have enough food and drink, so that we don''t know when we can eat those dead notes."


    Chen Xiong was a bit hungry himself.


    I was chased by the police all the way, and there was no normal rest along the way.


    "Okay. Then eat and go!"


    Ye Xuan shuddered at the moment, "Brother, there is a lot of wild rabbits in this area, all of which are nests. Usually no one comes here. Those hares are all fat and strong, and they are addicted to eating. what!"


    "It''s great to have a hare!"


    The old five stood up, "Brother, I''ll go grab a few and come back!"


    In front of the delicious hare, Chen Xiong and they haven''t eaten meat for a few days. As for worrying about Ye Xuanfeng''s report, it''s impossible. This kind of eyesight is still there.


    ...


    About half an hour later.


    Ye Xuan and Lao Wu came back together.


    Lao Wu carried three fertile hares and Ye Xuan held some green plants in his hands.


    "Brother, wait for us to be blessed. It''s really like Ye Xuan said. There are a lot of hares in the place, and the reaction is very slow. This is no, I caught three rabbits easily!" Lao Wuxi smiled.


    There was meat immediately.


    Several other people also had a happy look on their faces.


    Just eating some wild fruits every day is already hungry.


    Chen Xiong came up and patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder, "Boy, good look, you can solve the hungry trouble for us!"


    Ye Xuan trembles, "That''s what I should do for the elder brother. I also want to thank my elder brother for helping me catch this stink policeman, so I have hope for revenge!"


    Su Shanshan saw Ye Xuan and Lao Wu coming back, carrying a wild rabbit in his hand, and his heart sank. This is not a good thing. The kid actually knew that there was a hare nearby. This is a help.


    Once these people drink enough to eat, they are really not so good in the mountains.


    "Ye Xuan, I will definitely catch you up!" Su Shanshan exclaimed.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Chen Xiong, and he immediately felt confident. "Smelly policeman, you should continue to call. This place is called Tianying, and the ground is not effective. It is the same if you shout your throat!"


    Chen Xiong laughed, "Boy, follow us well and make sure you eat spicy and spicy!"


    "Brother, I''m very good at roasting rabbits, and I brought some spices back, and I promise you to roast delicious rabbit meat!" Ye Xuan volunteered, shaking the spices in his hand.


    These spices are all wild, Chen Xiong knows some, and should not be valuable.


    "Okay, I will give you the roast rabbit!"


    ...


    Su Shanshan can only watch them busy.


    The cave is large.


    Soon everyone got it right, Ye Xuan sat aside and started roasting the rabbit.


    You really do n¡¯t need to say, Ye Xuan ¡¯s craftsmanship is very good. Soon, three fragrant, shiny rabbit meats were roasted, and people could n¡¯t help but want to take a bite.


    Chen Xiong and several people haven''t eaten meat for a long time.


    Even so, they refrained and let Ye Xuan eat a few pieces carefully, carefully until Ye Xuan ate rabbit meat. After nothing was wrong, they began to eat.


    "It''s worthy of being a gangster. He was cautious about eating, and even watched the hostages tightly. The muzzle stayed with him!" Ye Xuan lowered his head and ate the barbecue.


    Inadvertently, a few insignificant stone-like things were thrown into the fire, and a faint light smoke came out. The few gangsters who were busy eating meat did not notice this at all.


    Even if I really noticed it, I wouldn''t care.


    Ye Xuan came to Su Shanshan and saw the beauties who gritted her teeth, proudly saying, "Seeing if I don''t, I will follow them to eat fragrant and spicy, but you, life is not good!"


    Su Shanshan''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    All blame this kid, so willpower is so unsteady.


    When they were full, they couldn''t help it.


    "You will regret it!"


    Su Shanshan gritted her teeth and said, "I only ruined myself. At the beginning, why didn''t you pick you up on the road, or you wouldn''t let you run out and do bad things!"


    Su Shanshan at this meeting hated Ye Xuan.


    The chest also undulates violently.


    Ye Xuan smiled and grabbed a hand on Su Shanshan''s face, "The more angry you are, the happier I am. Seriously, your skin is really good, so elastic, smooth and tender, not It ¡¯s the whole thing! "


    "Go away, you obscene embryo!"


    Su Shanshan glared.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart, but he did not deliberately make fun of it.


    "Aotian''s twelve heavyweight body, top-level bodybuilding cheats, the more you practice, the heavier the body will be, and the yin / yang will need to be reconciled. , Especially in beauty, that is really inevitable! "


    Ye Xuan is very clear why he just molested Su Shanshan.


    Normally, it is impossible to stand up to the negative influence of the Aotian Twelve Heavy Hegemony. When you see a certain beauty, your resistance will be reduced.


    ...


    After the barbecue is finished.


    Chen Xiong was quite satisfied.


    You really do n¡¯t need to say that this kid has good craftsmanship. The golden roasted meat is delicious, and it is very enjoyable to eat with wild spices picked.


    It would be nice if you bring such a person.


    Chen Xiong''s eyes quickly flashed a cold.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being too cruel. As long as you get there, you have to die. I don''t want to reveal the whereabouts. As for this beautiful woman, I can enjoy it and teach them a lesson. Laozi didn''t catch that much!


    In an instant, Chen Xiong had a decision.


    For a gangster, strangers are always a danger, and it is precisely because of their own caution that their group can live to the present.


    "Okay, you can go!"


    Chen Xiong said to his men.


    Several gangsters were sitting on the ground, and after listening, they were preparing to stand up.


    They just stood up, a vertigo hit, their bodies shook, and the whole person fell down.


    "Not good, poisoned!"


    Several people reacted, too late, all fell to the ground, eyes were weak.


    "Your kid dare to cheat!"


    Chen Xiong reacted and subconsciously took a gun. He was very angry. As a gangster, he made a move without realizing it. It was hard to imagine.


    As soon as he pulled out his gun, Chen Xiong fell down.


    The whole body can''t exert any strength.


    Su Shanshan was cursing Ye Xuan in her heart when she didn''t know how many times. Suddenly, a scene in front of her made her unable to believe that the scene in front of her was real. The shameless boy actually knocked down some strong men. Arrived.


    "You ~~~" Su Shanshan had a bad thought in his mind, "Oh, he wouldn''t think ~~~~"


    A guy with a small white face, without the power of a chicken, can unwittingly fascinate a few strong men, which is too powerful.

 Chapter 67： Misunderstanding

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan was cranky.


    The shameless **** actually charmed Chen Xiong and others, she didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Is he thinking about eating black?"


    Su Shanshan dare not think about it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the change of Su Shanshan''s expression. After solving several gangsters, he was completely relieved.


    "Beauty police, these people are handed over to you!" Ye Xuan turned and said to Su Shanshan.


    "Give me?" Su Shanshan was confused, and secretly said, "Will he be so kind? A little white face, fascinated by a few strong men, at this time offer diligence, or **** or steal!"


    "Not for you, shall I take it back?" Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Su Shanshan really did not think that Ye Xuan would be so kind, but he still kept a watchful eye on Ye Xuan. In the face of such a person, it is better to be careful.


    "Little white face, Lao Tzu fights with you!"


    Chen Xiong, who had been lying on the ground all the time, struggled with fear, roared, and took out a remote control-like thing from his swaying body. His face was grim and he pressed hard.


    "not good!"


    Ye Xuan knew the bad thing, and after a quick scan, he immediately found several places on the rock where explosives / drugs were placed.


    boom!


    After a loud noise.


    There was a violent vibration in the mountain, and countless flying birds frightened in flocks, panicking and looking very dazzling.


    ...


    "Found something!"


    "Send someone to search immediately!"


    "In any case, we must save Su Shanshan!"


    ...


    After Su Shanshan was hijacked.


    The following people all acted.


    At the foot of the mountain near the fishing village, it was sealed up, and a team began to enter the mountain.


    At this time, the sound of the earthquake shaking the mountain immediately made them realize that something had happened in the mountain. After ordering one by one, everyone dared to go in the direction of movement.


    There was movement at this juncture, and it must be related to Chen Xiong''s gangsters.


    ...


    "Asshole, what are you doing to me?"


    Inside the dark cave.


    The poses of Ye Xuan and Su Shanshan are very inelegant.


    The two rolled together and lay in a narrow groove, with no room for movement, and they could feel a very clear breathing sound.


    Su Shanshan feels the man''s breath, and his heartbeat also speeds up. This is the first time he gets along with a man in this situation.


    "I can''t help it. It''s good to survive!" Ye Xuan secretly regretted it, and didn''t observe the surroundings at first. Who knew they were so careful, they arranged such a hand and killed him by surprise.


    If it wasn''t luck, Ye Xuan knew that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die this time. Fortunately, at a critical moment, he found a groove that could accommodate two people, regardless of the difference between men and women, and avoid this crisis of life and death.


    The brief crisis is over.


    Now both of them are trapped under the stone pile.


    After Ye Xuan finished speaking, there was a brief silence.


    Su Shanshan realized that she couldn''t blame Ye Xuan for this matter. She could only say that Chen Xiong was too cautious, and finally played a jade and burned all together.


    "Thank you, I misunderstood you!"


    At the time of the explosion, Su Shanshan thought she was dead.


    At that dangerous time, Ye Xuan rushed over, hugged her and rolled in place, hiding in a half-groove stone ditch, barely avoiding a danger.


    At that moment, Su Shanshan was very grateful to Ye Xuan.


    Everything in front of Lenovo, Su Shanshan knew that she had really misunderstood Ye Xuan, and she knew more clearly how badly someone willing to exchange hostages with a gangster.


    Su Shanshan even thought that if it were not for her to appear, it is estimated that these people would have been fascinated.


    "It''s all right!"


    In the dark, Ye Xuan said, "You don''t know, I also try it. I dare not guarantee success, so I didn''t explain it to you in advance, in fact, I was wrong!"


    "The explosion just happened here, and I think the following people will find it soon, and I will be able to find the clues by then!" Su Shanshan tried to stay calm. "We must stick to it now!"


    "Huh!" Ye Xuan snorted.


    The two were silent again.


    Especially Ye Xuan above, did not dare to move at all.


    In the posture of the female under the male, the two maintained a very ambiguous posture. Ye Xuan almost attached the entire body to Su Shanshan''s body, and with a little effort, he encountered the soft existence.


    If once or twice, it''s okay.


    But the two of them kept in touch and the situation appeared.


    Especially Ye Xuan, who has cultivated the ''Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers'' body, this top-level pure Yang mind method, the body is exuberant, especially Ye Xuan was trained by taking the water of life, the body reaction is in a state of explosion , Just a little flick, it will be like a volcanic eruption.


    Su Shanshan is a big beauty, although she has a little temper.


    Under this circumstance, the plumes of body fragrance in Ye Xuan''s eyes are undoubtedly a huge temptation, which keeps drilling into the nostrils.


    "A bad thing!"


    Ye Xuan heart sank, this is not a good thing.


    Su Shanshan is not much better.


    Twenty years of body, despite being separated by clothes, still made Su Shanshan very embarrassed, and the men''s breath kept coming, which was also a kind of torture.


    Su Shanshan didn''t even have to guess, he now knew that his entire face was red, even red all the way to his neck.


    Time passes by every minute.


    The two remained silent for a long time.


    Within a narrow range, for a long time, whether it was Ye Xuan or Su Shanshan, there was a certain reaction.


    Especially for Ye Xuan, he kept suppressing the fire, but the more this thing was pressed, the more powerful the rebound. Su Shanshan''s plump existence stimulated Ye Xuan from time to time, and there was a reaction below.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard!"


    Su Shanshan clearly sensed that there was something **** her lower abdomen, although she had a thick line, but this time she really knew what it was, and the whole person was red.


    Ye Xuan also knew his changes.


    For a Xuan Emperor, this is a very speechless thing, but it happened in this situation.


    "Well, this is a misunderstanding, okay!" Ye Xuan explained, "As a man, do you think the body will not respond in this position?"


    "Then you get rid of it quickly!" Su Shanshan was anxious, so she felt that she needed that place.


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    This is the natural reaction of the body.


    Knowing this already, Ye Xuan must have packed them up from the beginning, and there will not be such an embarrassing scene now.


    "How do I get it!" Ye Xuanying said, "You''d better not move, you are so irritating, I feel more uncomfortable, OK!"


    Su Shanshan really wants to kick this guy to death. Obviously you are playing rogue, OK, and the impression that it is easy to change becomes worse.


    Su Shanshan has a certain understanding of men and women, do n¡¯t look at the usual things, but they still belong to little girls in these matters.


    "Hurry up and find a way!"


    Su Shanshan''s voice became very quiet, and she dared not move.


    Ye Xuanzhen has never encountered such a situation. In the world of Xiu Xian, people have always served him. That is a strong world. Women are appendages.


    "Otherwise, you can help me out!"

 Chapter 68： Downhill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Get it out?"


    Su Shanshan barely dared to hear it.


    This bastard, the shameless guy, even wanted himself ~~~ How could he do this!


    Among the young people whom Su Shanshan knows, that one is not very knowledgeable. I really can''t find a shameless guy like Ye Xuan, who can make this statement so straightforward.


    "You ~~~ shameless!"


    Su Shanshan wanted to slap the other party, but He Hun couldn''t move.


    "Then I''ll be patient!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, "but you are under me, constantly stimulating me, you are not comfortable, I am not comfortable!"


    If it is an ordinary person, it may be easy to solve.


    Ye Xuan is different.


    After practicing the Aotian Twelve Heavy Body, Ye Xuan''s body was full of vigour, especially a little stimulation at this time, it was really like a bait, and it couldn''t stop.


    Susan Shan will not do such a shameful thing.


    But the guy under Ye Xuan was irritating all the time. Su Shanshan felt ashamed to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more obvious that feeling was.


    After half an hour.


    Ye Xuan''s gadget was still on Su Shanshan''s lower abdomen, very obvious through the clothes.


    "He ~~~ Why is he still stubborn!"


    Su Shanshan is very uncomfortable now, as if the whole body is on fire, this is a feeling never felt before.


    "What are you doing ~~~!"


    After a while, Su Shanshan asked softly, her voice was like a mosquito, and she also suffered from Ye Xuan''s good ears. He listened clearly, otherwise he could not hear it.


    "You see it, but I''m not playing tricks / hooligans. It''s really tempting for you, as long as you can''t control it alone!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help it.


    In half an hour, Ye Xuan tried several ways, but none was successful.


    Su Shanshan couldn''t help it anymore. She was afraid that she would do something shameful if she went on. Anyway, everyone can''t see clearly. It might be better to help him.


    "Actually very simple ~~~"


    Ye Xuan said simply.


    "I can do it for you, but you have to promise me one thing!" Su Shanshan gritted her teeth, "I want you to be buried in my heart for today''s affairs, and I can never tell the second person!"


    "it is good!"


    ....


    After rustling.


    According to Ye Xuan''s words, Su Shanshan reached out and barely touched it.


    In a narrow place, Ye Xuan tried to keep himself empty, for him. This little thing is not difficult.


    When Su Shanshan first encountered the thing, the hot breath made her shrink back and exclaimed, "How is your ~~~ so big!"


    Su Shanshan can''t imagine how that thing grows.


    Although she hasn''t experienced that kind of love, Su Shanshan still knows some things, and at the same time recalls the misunderstanding that night.


    "Natural talent!" Ye Xuan can never say the impact of his body transformation, "Don''t be afraid, you can''t see it anyway, you just need to touch it back and forth!"


    When he grabbed the thing again, Su Shanshan tried to keep herself calm, but her shortness of breath was obvious, still revealing the mood that was not calm at the moment.


    "This shameless guy, I really don''t know that woman will be blessed by that time!"


    ...


    After being busy for half an hour, Ye Xuan was released.


    "Now you are satisfied!"


    Su Shanshan complained for the first time why the other party''s gadget was so powerful.


    too tired!


    Ye Xuan released, and the whole person relaxed.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Shanshan snorted coldly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what Su Shanshan was thinking. At this time, there was a movement outside, and he had a sharp ear, and he heard clearly.


    "Someone is coming, it should be your police station!"


    After knowing the outside world, Ye Xuan was more certain that the police were outside.


    "Great!"


    Su Shanshan tried to shout, "Help, I''m here!"


    ....


    In the middle of the night.


    Su Shanshan and Ye Xuan were successfully rescued.


    All the police were very surprised that the two were trapped under a groove, which was also very lucky.


    As for the gangster, when he found it, he was crushed to death, and none of them survived.


    "Police Su, my family should be very worried now. I''ll go home again!" Ye Xuan came out from underneath the ruins, except for a few skin injuries, he could not see the distress.


    Su Shanshan was expressionless and nodded, "Okay, I will arrange someone to come and record my confession tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Xuan found embarrassment with Su Shanshan police.


    ...


    "Good boy, you really scared your mother!"


    Ye Xuanyi returned home, his mother Zhang Chunyue looked left and right, her eyes were red, "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future!"


    Ye Dacheng sat and smoked, and he was relieved to see his son come back safely, "Children fucking, son is doing a good thing, our men should be like this!"


    Zhang Chunyue put his hands on his hips, "It''s so nice to say, this is our son, you think the son is in trouble, you have the ability to go, don''t talk without that ability!"


    Ye Xuan busy said to his mother, "Mom, I''m okay now, those people have been crushed to death, we don''t have to worry about our village anymore!"


    Zhang Chunyue does not care how those people die, his son can go home safely.


    ¡­.


    the next morning.


    The kidnapped parents all took seafood to thank them.


    If Ye Xuan did not come forward, they would not dare to imagine what would happen to their children.


    They come. It was Ye Xuandao Xie who was pulling.


    Mother Zhang Chunyue was not as tempered as she was at night. After all, she was from a village, and she couldn''t really say that.


    Waiting for them to leave, a police car came to the village.


    "How did you come!"


    Ye Xuan was very surprised to see Su Shanshan coming over in person.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Su Shanshan said coldly, "Okay, now I''ll help you confess, it''s better to say what you know!"


    Everyone wants to know how Ye Xuan fascinated the bandits.


    Su Shanshan, who thought she was well-informed, couldn''t think of an answer for a while. After thinking from beginning to end, she still couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Ye Xuan has a good memory. He always said that he met him on the mountain and entered the cave.


    "They will faint, in fact, it is in the seasoning, because I added a medicinal material, which is very similar to the seasoning. If it is not recognized by the local people, after they eat the barbecue, I I put some wild small fruits, this small fruit is very common, but once it appears with these spices, it will cause people to be dizzy ~~ "Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    Su Shanshan was very surprised, "Is this your way?"


    "Yeah, is there something wrong!" Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 69： The work introduced by the old monitor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan came fast and went fast!


    Ye Xuanle had a leisurely time, and he was fascinated with the earth medicine in the mountains. It was nothing more than a casual thing. During the period, there was more trouble, and the result was the same.


    The only thing that didn''t count was that the boss had good willpower and launched the tricks of jade and jade, he didn''t hesitate to pull himself and Su Shanshan, but unfortunately failed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t like this little accident.


    In the remaining days, Ye Xuan had been enjoying a leisurely day at home, and Su Shanshan did not come again. He really worried that Su Shanshan would come. That would be more troublesome.


    After a few days of staying in the house, Ye Xuan left the house, preparing to return to the East China Sea.


    After returning from Xiuxian World, and seeing his parents, Ye Xuan''s mentality was completely restored.


    ...


    Return to Donghu District in the East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan went to check the water of life for the first time.


    In the absence of time, there was no change in the villa community, and no one broke into the formation.


    The tree of life is still like the original, just a few young buds, the whole body is green, the color is much brighter, take a deep breath, the whole person is refreshing.


    Ye Xuan collected the water of life, put it in a special jade bottle, and put it in the storage ring.


    Ever since he got the empty stone, Ye Xuan refined the storage ring. I really thank that Liu Lao, otherwise I do n¡¯t know where to put important things.


    After learning that Ye Xuan came back, Zhang Xuedong came for the first time.


    Ever since he started the business of Aoki Shenshui, Zhang Xuedong became a red-hot man in the upper class for a while, but anyone who has tasted Aoki Shenshui was shocked.


    Even if it is the Aoki Shenshui which has reduced the efficacy, the effect will come out immediately after a bottle goes down.


    "Yes Shao, you are back!"


    Zhang Xuedong Fengfenghuo came in.


    "Why, I can''t stand it!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "For the time being, I can stand it!" Zhang Xuedong said, "The effect of Aoki Shenshui spreads, and there are various calls every day. It''s all for Aomu Shenshui!"


    Such a situation, Ye Xuan as early as expected.


    From the first auction, Aoki Shenshui is afraid that some people will care about it, and it is quite normal to be accepted by others.


    "Those people can bear it!" Ye Xuan suddenly said.


    Zhang Xuedong never felt that Ye Xuan was a young man. He never saw panic and anxiety in the other party, always with absolute confidence.


    "Our Zhang family''s brand still has some use!" Zhang Xuedong said, "However, there are still some people who want to represent Aoki Shenshui through relationships, I have rejected all of them!"


    Aoki Shenshui appeared. It will touch the interests of some people, and it will also extend some black hands. At present, the time is short, and the influence has not really spread.


    "As long as you take my jade symbol, you will be safe and sound. Those little ghosts will be cleaned up by then!" Ye Xuan is very casual.


    For those who dare to extend their black hands, Ye Xuan doesn''t mind chopping each other''s claws.


    A few are too few, it might as well be a pot.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Within a few days of returning, Ye Xuan received a call, which was quite unexpected.


    "Old monitor!"


    Ye Ningzi called.


    Since the last encounter, during the period, contacted several times. It seems that Ye Ningzi is quite busy, and there is not much gossip.


    "Remember my old class leader. Did you find your girlfriend? Why didn''t you come to me!" A grinning voice came from there.


    "That''s right, this isn''t just coming home from home!" Ye Xuan smiled, "What''s the matter with the old squad leader, despite the orders, I will say nothing, come immediately!"


    "Looking at your mouth, I can talk more and more!" Ye Ningzi chuckled, "If you have time, come out to dinner together and introduce you to a good thing!"


    "no problem!"


    Ye Xuan agreed without hesitation.


    ...


    In an elegant western restaurant.


    Ye Xuan saw Ye Ningzi.


    Today Ye Ningzi has a simple dress and youthful vitality. No one can see that this is a teacher in the university. Those who do not know it think it is a student.


    "Old squad leader, did you pay a salary? I am willing to invite me to eat Western food!"


    Ye Xuan sat down in front of the old squad leader and noticed that the two familiar figures were the people he met last time. This security did a good job.


    "Look for a fight, who said I''m here today!" Ye Ningzi pointed to the car outside. "Benz, you are a local tyrant. How long has it been since I came back and got the car!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Do you think I can afford a car? It''s borrowed from a friend. I don''t want to go out to play when the goddess wants to go out. Can''t I go to the taxi? I''m thinking for the goddess!"


    Ye Ningzi raised his head and stared at it for a few seconds. "You really changed. You used to be, but you don''t speak now!"


    "Well, everyone will become!" Ye Xuan beckoned to the waiter, "Order!"


    ...


    "I found a job for you, are you interested?"


    Ye Ningzi put down the knife in her hand.


    "The job that the old monitor is looking for, it must be of interest, so I don''t know what it is!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Ye Ningzi said mysteriously, "When you arrive, make sure you know it. Trust me, the old monitor will definitely not lie to you!"


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan said with a bad smile. "In the class, you bullied me the most. I felt terrified!"


    Ye Ningzi''s face was flat, "Then do you want to go?"


    "Go, why don''t you go!" Ye Xuan''s hippie smiled, "Old class leader, I think you, should temper your temper. Otherwise, whoever is your boyfriend is unlucky!"


    "Asshole!"


    ...


    When Ye Xuan came out, he had an additional address and number in his hand.


    "The heart of the old monitor. Then look at it!"


    Ye Xuan can actually reject the old monitor, but he is not afraid to refuse. Since the last meeting, the old monitor Ye Ningzi should have decided that he was not good at mixing outside, and specifically found a job for him.


    "It''s okay to be at home anyway, so let''s take a look!"


    Ye Xuan drove away in a Mercedes-Benz.


    After he left, Ye Ningzi came out.


    "Old schoolmate, I think you go there to work, you should be grateful to me. That''s a place where men can''t go!" Ye Ningzi smirked.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know he was counted.


    If you know that place, Ye Xuan will not go.


    ....


    the next morning.


    Ye Xuan changed a set of clean clothes, did not drive to the place where Ye Ningzi''s old leader left, purely to experience life at work.


    Tianhe Building!


    Ye Xuanzheng is standing in front of a tall building.


    This is the downtown area of ??the East China Sea.


    "You won''t be a clerk!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the tall building in front of him.


    The thirty-sixth floor!


    Ye Xuan took the elevator and went directly to the 36th floor.


    When the elevator door drove, Ye Xuan came out of the elevator and saw a reception desk, with the sound of Yingying Yanyan inside.


    "Hello, sir, do you need any help!"


    The big-eyed woman at the front desk asked enthusiastically.

 Chapter 70： Came to the wrong place

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tianhe Building, 36th floor.


    After Ye Xuan said that he was looking for someone, the expression of the big-eyed beauty at the front desk obviously changed, as if he saw a weirdo, hesitated a little and walked out.


    "I will take you in!"


    The big-eyed beauty is hot, wearing a fitted overalls, has a bumpy appearance, and is very eye-catching. When she came out, she specially looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Aotian''s twelve heavy tyrants, somehow it still has some influence. Even if I converge and inadvertently reveal the breath, the lethality of a beauty is still not small!


    Ye Xuan secretly smiled bitterly and followed.


    In the office space.


    In Yingyingyanyan''s situation, as the strange Ye Xuan came in, everyone stopped by coincidence, and his eyes became strange.


    "Good looking handsome guy!"


    "Look at people''s skin, how to maintain it, I really envy it!"


    "Handsome, are you looking for someone, maybe I know!"


    ...


    The working girls are all in their twenties. They were all dressed up when they were in their youth. They are very courageous and at the same time very bold. Several of them discharged Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan seems to have entered a daughter country.


    As if he had become a zoo animal, he could not help crying and laughing.


    "Old monitor, what job did you find for me!"


    Ye Xuan feels a little bit bad, so far I have not seen a man, all women, girls who are very hot regardless of appearance.


    It doesn''t seem to be suitable for your job.


    "Brother Ye!"


    With a doubtful voice came from behind Ye Xuan.


    "Qingya, why are you here!" Ye Xuan turned around and saw Bing Qingya holding the file, looking at him curiously, a little surprised.


    "I work here!" Bing Qingya was surprised. Brother Ye was here. It seems that this is not a place where men can come to work. "Brother Ye, how come you are here!"


    "Introduced by a friend, just take a look and wait for it to come out, let''s talk again!" Ye Xuan said simply.


    The big-eyed woman smiled and took Ye Xuan into an office.


    When Ye Xuan left, Bing Qingya a good friend came up.


    "Frankly tell me, is it your boyfriend!"


    "Qing Ya, you are so powerful. This is to plan for the old cow to eat the tender grass. It looks so tender!"


    "Quickly explain!"


    A trace of crimson flashed across Bing Qingya''s face, "He is my friend!"


    "Hee hee, isn''t there a word missing, I think you should also add" male ", your boyfriend guessed it, see what you just laughed, it is not a smile between friends at all!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered the office, he smelled a faint fragrance, which was not very strong. Instead, he was a lot more energetic, and his weight was just right, no more than one point.


    "Manager Zhang, this person is here for you!"


    "understood!"


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, there were piles of things. A girl in a well-fitted uniform was constantly changing a drawing. She was very devoted. She said a little and continued to work.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother, and looked at the layout of this office.


    Ten minutes later, the girl in uniform stopped her hand and leaned back, revealing a delicate and glamorous face. Among the women Ye Xuan knew, this girl in uniform was the most beautiful and the most tempting. one of.


    "You are Ye Xuan!" Zhang Yasi asked coldly, "Ye Ningzi''s friend?"


    Zhang Yasi was very surprised himself. This was the first time he heard his cousin ask for help, and he was still a man.


    "Well!" Ye Xuan nodded. "He is my old monitor!"


    Zhang Yasi has seen countless men, but the men in front of him are very calm, especially those eyes, can''t see the slightest desire, this is the first time I met.


    If this kind of look appeared on a child, it would be normal, but a young man in his twenties would be rare.


    "Listening to Ning Zi''s meaning, your drawing skills are quite good, I don''t know if it is true!" Zhang Yasi said lightly, "I don''t usually need men here, but you are the person Ning Zi introduced I will naturally give him a chance, lest I be unreasonable! "


    Needless to say, Ye Xuan also can see that this company''s business should be similar to women''s daily necessities.


    painting?


    Ye Xuandu almost forgot!


    When I was in college, Ye Xuan''s painting skills were quite powerful, but I didn''t expect that the old monitor still remembered himself.


    Zhang Yasi did not urge it.


    "How could such a strong man be attractive!"


    Don''t look at Zhang Yasi''s indifferently cold face. In fact, he was surprised in his heart.


    "Ning Zi, what is the relationship with this man in the end, why is the charm so great, I have seen more men, but compared to this man, it is really far away!" Comfortable.


    Zhang Yasi couldn''t help thinking.


    Ye Xuan is thinking about one thing, whether to go or leave.


    This is a tangled issue.


    Although I haven''t touched painting in a long time, I have a good foundation, and then I can draw a realistic pattern.


    "Forget it, this is what the old class leader thought, I will work here for a while before I leave, so that the old class leader is not a waste of effort!"


    Ye Xuan soon had a decision.


    "Painting is fine, I don''t know what you want me to draw!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Well, feel free!"


    Zhang Yasi has always said nothing to men.


    But for Ye Xuan, there is no such annoying feeling.


    "There is on the white paper table, take it yourself!" Zhang Yasi pointed to the white paper and paintbrush on the table.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan was also polite. He pulled out a piece of drawing paper and sat on the sofa not far away. The paintbrush in his hand started to move.


    "This man is really beautiful when he is serious!"


    Zhang Yasi looked at Ye Xuan''s concentration, and a strange thought came to his mind.


    "Bah bah, Zhang Yasi, don''t you dislike men, men are not good things, wake up!" Zhang Yasi shook his head hard.


    "All right!"


    Within a few minutes, Ye Xuan finished painting and handed the drawing paper to Zhang Yasi.


    "I haven''t painted in a long time, I''m rusty, don''t mind!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Drawing so quickly, Zhang Yasi was not interested in it. Unless it was a very simple thing, the quality of her work made her pick up the blank paper.


    A lifelike figure broke into Zhang Yasi''s vision.


    "what!"


    When he saw something on the drawing paper, Zhang Yasi couldn''t help but make a sound of ¡®ah¡¯. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the drawing paper. I could n¡¯t believe that the thing on the drawing paper really came from a young man.

 Chapter 71： Charming woman with red sleeves

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Yasi''s drawing skills are good.


    But after reading Ye Xuan''s paintings, he was shocked.


    The painting is a person, it is herself, lifelike, I can''t believe it is true, this is the favorite painting that Zhang Yasi has ever seen.


    "Okay!"


    Zhang Yasi always liked to be accompanied by a face in front of him. Only in this way can he establish his majesty, even if he likes it in his heart, his face is still suppressed.


    "I can ask, what are you doing here!"


    Zhang Yasi said coldly, "Our company specializes in the design of women''s clothing, such as **** underwear, such as women''s private items!"


    "Old monitor, you can pit me!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were almost black.


    ...


    Bing Qingya finally explained her relationship with Ye Xuan.


    Sitting in his place, he looked at the manager''s office from time to time.


    "Brother Ye, how come here, does he know Manager Zhang?"


    In the eyes of Bing Qingya, Brother Ye is a very powerful person with great skills and a master chef. She defeated the Japanese chef Dao Dao and prepared the delicious food. For example, the fairy duck, it makes people drool.


    "Out!"


    The door of the manager''s room opened.


    Zhang Yasi and Ye Xuan came out together.


    "Stop everyone!" Zhang Yasi clapped his hands, and everyone stopped.


    "From today, Ye Xuan is a member of our company!" Zhang Yasi announced to everyone, "Qingya, you arrange Ye Xuan''s work, um, arrange it to the design department, you take it by yourself."


    Announcing good things, Zhang Yasi returned to the office with a grim look.


    "Wow, handsome guy!"


    "God''s eyes open, our company finally has a man, does the manager understand that we are too hard, specially arranged."


    "The handsome guy is so temperamental, especially those eyes, so charming!"


    "Unfortunately, the handsome guy has a master!"


    ...


    Zhang Yasi didn''t stop cheering outside.


    As a female company, basically there will be no men present, so as to avoid embarrassment when doing things.


    There has been no man in the company.


    Zhang Yasi picked up the drawing paper on the table.


    "This is the guru, the absolute guru''s handwriting!"


    Domestic painters, who are all well-known, have seen a lot of Zhang Yasi. There are very few people with such painting skills at the age of Ye Xuan.


    "Cousin, you really found a talent for me. Cousin really wants to thank you!"


    Zhang Yasi took out his mobile phone and called Ye Ningzi.


    Ye Ningzi, on the other side, received a call from cousin Zhang Yasi, which was quite unexpected. Her cousin was a strong woman, and she has always been in business.


    "Talent?" Ye Ningzi was curious, "You agreed!"


    "You don''t know?" Zhang Yasi heard the question. "That cousin really wants to thank you. I was going to find a good designer. Now it seems to save a lot of money!"


    Ye Ningzi knew that Ye Xuan was capable, and listening to Zhang Yasi''s words, she seemed to have missed something.


    ...


    "You work in our company?"


    Bing Qingya finally took Ye Xuan to a place where no one was there, and asked with a puzzled expression, the manager''s words still echoed in his mind.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, "Actually, I was also pitted by my friends. Believe it or not!"


    Bing Qingya''s face did not believe it.


    "We never accept men here!" Bing Qingya looked gossip, "Manager Zhang is not so easy to walk through the back door, many people want to walk through the back door, but no one can succeed. , Manager Zhang is so scared in the company! "


    Ye Xuan blinked, "It seems not so terrible!"


    Bing Qingya rolled her eyes, "You will know later, yes, how do you go to the design department!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, "My drawing skills are good!"


    "The design department is pretty good!"


    ...


    Bing Qingya took Ye Xuan to the design department, registered a few times, received the card, and later regarded as a company employee.


    Ye Xuan realized that this company is called a red-sleeved charming woman.


    As a red-sleeve charm company with yin and yang, with the arrival of Ye Xuan, it became lively. Especially Ye Xuan is a charming handsome guy.


    Ye Xuan instantly became the company''s national treasure, like a giant panda.


    Especially in Ye Xuan, who looks young and white and tender, the company ¡¯s woman horse has risen to the ¡®sister¡¯ mode, and comes up from time to time to eat tofu or take advantage of it.


    "Old squad leader, you really pit me!"


    Ye Xuan called the old monitor.


    Ye Ningzi chuckled, "Old classmates, I have arranged for you a chance to get a moon near the water tower. The beauty in the company is like a cloud. You must hold on. Don''t say the old monitor didn''t take care of you!"


    Ye Xuan was backstaged / played by the old monitor.


    "You are also amazing. My cousin is very strong. You can let her into her eyes. It''s really amazing. Quickly, what method did you use to tell me honestly!" Since the cousin said, Ye Ningzi has been Did not want to understand.


    "That''s it!" Ye Xuan said casually, "Just let me draw something!"


    Ye Ningzi really didn''t believe this. My cousin wasn''t so easy to say. It must have been used. No one said it, and she didn''t ask.


    The two chatted for a while and hung up.


    ...


    The next day, Ye Xuan officially went to work.


    Mercedes-Benz is no longer driving.


    Ye Xuan rarely experienced this kind of work life.


    There are not many people in the design department. There are six in total. With Ye Xuan, there are now seven.


    A person in charge is called Zhang Yanli, and the average person is long. Two of them are young women, both of whom are married. They can say everything. The remaining two are college students. Bing Qing Ya.


    Ye Xuan''s desk is beside the window.


    "There are not many things in our design department. You just need to make some designs. You can learn them slowly!" Bing Qingya and Ye Xuan met. The person in charge Zhang Yanli let Bing Qingya take Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Yanli still has some opinions about a man coming to the design department, but the manager agrees and dare not say anything.


    "These are some materials about the design, which were left before, you can learn it!" Bing Qingya said that she put down the materials in her hand.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan came to experience work.


    Although I do n¡¯t know how long I can work, since I ¡¯m here, I have to do it seriously.


    All day long, Ye Xuan was looking through the information, reading it very carefully. When she was off work in the afternoon, all the materials Bing Qingya had read.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Xuan was also the first to be exposed to this kind of work, which was not without challenges.

 Chapter 72： Steal a kiss

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Working on the first day, Ye Xuan''s days were very fulfilling.


    This kind of life is unprecedented.


    After being off work on the first day, the girls from the design department made a coquettish feast for Ye Xuan and welcomed Ye Xuan, a national treasure, to the design department to work.


    Finally, a group of people chose an elegant restaurant for dinner.


    Ye Xuan and his party dine in the restaurant, which attracted a lot of attention. Especially the women in the design department were all dressed up. Anyone would pay more attention to it.


    When a woman is married, she naturally becomes bold and full of taboos.


    Especially the relationship between Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya.


    Ye Xuan was teased several times.


    Bing Qingya''s face was red and red, and the blacker the explanation, the darker Ye Xuan shook his head, and he didn''t need to explain it in front of the woman.


    After drinking enough food, the group did not rush back. In their words, they came out once and for all, they always had a good time, and singing and dancing were necessary.


    The person in charge Zhang Yanli drove a red Regal himself, and another sister Wei Wei drove a Bora, and the party went straight to sing.


    ...


    There is a bar street in Donghai.


    When Ye Xuan came, the street was very lively.


    "Few come?"


    Bing Qingya and Ye Xuan walked together, the two were very close, Ye Xuan asked playfully.


    "Well, it doesn''t come very much, but a few of them like to come and say that this way they can relax themselves!" Bing Qingya said secretly, "I always feel these places are messy!"


    Ye Xuan knows that apart from the liveliness of the bar, the dark side is no wonder that Bing Qingya will feel messy, in fact, this is really the case.


    "Tonight, you can play with confidence, nothing will happen!"


    Bing Qingya nodded.


    ...


    Sansheng III Bar.


    A very tasty name.


    Ding Weiwei is one of the two young women in the design department. She has a very familiar taste.


    After everyone sat down, Ding Weiwei came to Ye Xuan to drink.


    In this place, Ye Xuan does n¡¯t come very much. Under the brilliant lights, men, women and women are mixed together to release their vitality. This is a place where people can forget the pressure.


    Ye Xuan started to play, and most of the results were that Ding Weiwei lost, and soon her face flushed, she was not convinced, she took another young woman, and Bing Qingya a few of them, began to play dice shake, Zhang Yanli Watch on the side.


    "You lose, drink quickly!"


    The first one, Ye Xuan lost, took it and drank it, with a faint smile on his face.


    "carry on!"


    ...


    Drink and shake the dice.


    The group drank.


    Bing Qingya, who was originally quiet and quiet, was also blushing.


    This is how they relax.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t changed much, just like he came in before.


    "Hee hee, you lost again!" Bing Qingya clapped, "Brother Ye, drink it!"


    A few more glasses of beer.


    Bing Qingya and Ding Weiwei went to the toilet together.


    Ye Xuan continued to drink with them.


    "Huh, they''ve been there for some time, how come they haven''t come back!" Zhang Yanli looked in the direction of the toilet, a little puzzled.


    Ye Xuan also stopped. It really took a while to think about it, and he could not help frowning, so nothing would happen!


    "I went to see!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, ready to see.


    At this time, Ding Weiwei ran out from the inside, looking very panic.


    "Xiaoye, it''s not good, Qingya was pulled into the box!" Ding Weiwei panicked.


    Ye Xuan comforted, "Sister Weiwei, don''t panic, you say slowly!"


    Ding Weiwei was really flustered. When asked by Ye Xuan, his heart slowly calmed down, and he was not so flustered.


    It turned out that when they came out of the toilet, they accidentally bumped into a few sloppy guys. They saw that they were beautiful, and they didn''t make trouble anymore. They had to say that they hurt them. , Ding Weiwei broke free and ran out.


    "The bastards!"


    Zhang Yanli scolded, "Take us past!"


    ...


    "This is it!"


    Ding Weiwei pointed to the box, "I came out from here!"


    Ye Xuan pushed the door in.


    In the box, Bing Qingya''s eyes were red, hiding in a corner, holding a beer bottle in his hand, "Don''t come, whoever comes, I''m welcome!"


    After seeing someone break in, the young people in the box were unhappy.


    "Brother Feng, that young woman is here!" One of the yellow-haired boys smirked badly.


    On the sofa of the box, a young man with fashionable clothes was sitting, calm and calm, carrying a wine glass, drinking slowly, glanced at random, "Your friend offended my friend, you get out, The rest come in to accompany us, we are happy, and will naturally let you go! "


    This is unscrupulous.


    Zhang Yanli, the person in charge of the design department, also showed anger on his face, "I don''t care who you are, let your people stop, or I will call the police!"


    "Call the police?" The fashionable young man smiled. "Do you know who I am? You have the ability to call the police!"


    Fashionable young people have a fearless face.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Bing Qing Ya looked down with pity.


    The words of the fashionable young people made Zhang Yanli''s heart sink. Once you meet someone with a future, it will be a little trouble, and you will be at a loss for a while.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t sit still, strode in and walked directly to the young people.


    The three or four young people, fierce and evil, turned around and started to stalk Ye Xuan. In their view, the pure and clean guy came up and was beaten.


    Ye Xuan moved faster than them. He kicked and kicked one. He didn''t wait for the reaction, but he kicked and flew one, one by one, all kicked to the wall of the box.


    "Okay, it''s okay!"


    Ye Xuan pulled Bing Qingya, sending a ray of life energy past. Dispelled the panic in Bing Qingya''s heart.


    Zhang Yanli and they were also surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Xuan, who was so pure, had such a high force value. They beat a few people in two or three hits, and they didn''t seem to have any effort.


    "It turned out to be a trainer!"


    Fashionable young people smiled, "The East China Sea is indeed a big city, and Lianjiazi is not small, so I don''t know how much I have learned!"


    Snapped!


    Fashionable young people patted the coffee table, and with a ¡®click¡¯, the coffee table broke and the whole person shot like a leopard.


    "Eagle claw hand!"


    The sound of the broken air makes the eardrum looming.


    This is a great guy.


    Ye Xuan was not so surprised. This is not the first time that the warrior met. The younger one can have this strength, which is quite good.


    "Get away!"


    Ye Xuan is a strong foundation, stepping out, and reaching out a bit.


    Fashionable young people dismissed each other''s movements, but the next second, the other person''s finger fell on his chest, the whole person was flicked out with one finger, the whole person was sitting on the sofa weakly, and the corner of the mouth also shed Blood.


    "If you still want to do it, I don''t mind coming back a few more times!" Ye Xuan didn''t go to see the fashionable young people, and went out after Bing Qingya, "Let''s go back!"


    Zhang Yanli and his party seemed to have seen a big show.


    When the fashionable young people rose into the air, they subconsciously trembled, as if facing the eagle in the sky, which was a very strange feeling.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go!"


    ...


    In the box.


    Fashionable young people vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and their faces were uncertain.


    The door opened!


    A pair of long straight legs, beautiful women wrapped in black leather pants, stepped in from the outside.


    "Yo, what''s wrong with this, all the bleeding is coming, don''t be too intense!"


    The beautiful woman with long legs in leather pants sat down, grinning, took out a slender box of female cigarettes from her shoulder bag, and hurried up.


    Fashionable young people wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, "You guys get out, shameless guy!"


    "We will get out right away!"


    None of the four people dared to run out at a glance.


    When they left, the fashionable young people smiled bitterly, "Don''t mention it, it''s hard to complete the task, come out and relax, want to play with the mood, this is no, it was hit by the door!"


    Wow!


    Fashionable young people tore off their clothes, and a red guide appeared on the chest. "When are we experts in the East China Sea? The power of this finger is terrifying!"


    "The power of this finger is not small, have you met the master master!"


    Seeing the blood-red fingerprints, the beautiful women in leather pants were also surprised. "There seems to be no master master in this place in the East China Sea. It can exert its power so perfectly, rigid and soft, and only the top strong in the environment!"


    Fashionable young people took a breath, and widened their eyes, "No, Master Master, but I don''t think that person is like that. It looks like a college student, pure and clean, but not an old man of seventy or eighty!"


    Grandmaster!


    Not everyone can be called.


    Fashionable young people will naturally not believe that the person will be in contact with the master master.


    "what!"


    The beautiful woman with long legs in leather pants was surprised.


    "Innocently, college students?"


    ...


    Come out from the bar street.


    Zhang Yanli, they are all in shock.


    No matter how you look at it, Ye Xuan can''t get in touch with the master.


    "When I was a kid, I was not in good health. I kept practicing martial arts and learned some kung fu skills!" Ye Xuan explained after getting in the car.


    Everyone suddenly realized that this was the case.


    "Xiao Ye, fortunately, you, or we don''t even know what to do!" Ding Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. "You hurt the man, you will be fine!"


    Although it was only one day since I met, Ding Weiwei''s words moved Ye Xuanting.


    "Relax, that person won''t come to trouble!" Ye Xuan laughed. The strength of his finger was not so easy to dissolve. Slightly punished the kid and suffered a lot.


    ¡­.


    "Thank you tonight!"


    At the entrance of a community, Bing Qingya was grateful, "Every time you help me, you are so kind to me!"


    "We are friends, it''s normal for me to help you!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s a little late now, go and have a rest, and you won''t get up tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    Bing Qingya persevered, just walked out a few steps, turned around and ran back, hugged Ye Xuan, and kissed her face in a soft voice, "Thank you, Brother Ye!"


    Looking at Bing Qingya''s background, Ye Xuan touched his face.


    "Did I get stolen?"

 Chapter 73：

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East China Sea.


    Outskirts, secret base.


    Fashionable young people like a **** defeat, standing honestly, letting the burly man growl like a thunderous voice in front of him.


    "Everyone says how good you are, relying on a little skill, and actually playing this kind of thing, you are lucky this time, in case the person is ruthless, you will be dead!"


    Looking at the blood-red guidelines on the chests of fashionable young people, Tie Jun, a burly man over nine meters tall, also showed a trace of worry.


    "Send to Beijing immediately!"


    The **** guide contains power.


    Tie Jun knew that his men would suffer in the next period of time.


    "Wait, wait for a month!"


    The fashionable young man''s face went dark. "Captain, can you be less? I can''t stand it for a month!"


    "Huh, I have no courage to do what I did!" The Iron Army growled, "Take it away!"


    Someone immediately came up and helped the fashion young people go.


    "Demon, what should I say to you!" Tie Jun didn''t touch the beauty in front of him.


    Li Yaoyu''s red lips and flames, tight leather pants, and her body is so explosive, Jiao Didi said, "Captain, don''t blame me on this matter, the old lady goes to the man, who knows he will be beaten by others, good things do not What tune / play to play, this time it is suffering! "


    "Huh!" Tie Jun snorted coldly. In the team, the only way to get one person was Li Yaoya. No matter what his background was, it was not easy to suppress. We do n¡¯t even know the powerful warrior, this is our dereliction of duty. I will leave it to you! "


    Li Yaoya blinked his eyes, "Captain, do you think he is right? Do you think the age of college students and the strength of the guru are possible?"


    The iron army shook his head, "Nice, you captain me, now it''s just the peak of inner strength. From that step, I don''t know when I can step forward. The young generation''s Tianjiao, few of them have this potential, it must be wrong. So, you must figure out this matter, if you are a college student, you can get it in your posture, not by ticking your fingers! "


    Li Yaoya rolled her eyes, "The captain is really lazy, you are not afraid that I will be eaten!"


    Tie Jun''s face was correct, "Li Yaoya, don''t use your set to deal with me, the captain does not eat this set, and, how about your investigation of Aoki Shenshui!"


    "It''s still under investigation!" Li Yaoya smiled. "Aoki Shenshui is amazing. What we see now should be diluted. We got a bottle through the relationship. Shenshui contains special substances. Large ones can be used as special healing potions, which are very effective for our martial artists! "


    "I heard that Aoki Shenshui was passed from Zhang''s youngest son, and you arranged for people to focus on the investigation." Tie Jun said, "Also, things outside the country should also be concerned. According to the news, the master disciples of Huoyan Grandmaster may come to the East China Sea It is said that the disciple''s disciple died in the East China Sea! "


    ....


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know that he took one shot and caused such a big reaction.


    When I arrived at the company, the people in the design department became more enthusiastic about Ye Xuan, especially Zhang Yanli, who no longer wore colored glasses, but brought out some materials for Ye Xuan to see.


    Ye Xuan gradually likes this kind of work rhythm.


    On the other hand, Bing Qingya stole Ye Xuan that night. Every time she saw Ye Xuan in the company, her face would show a hint of crimson, and she was shy and lovely.


    One to two.


    Ye Xuan has been working at the Red Sleeve Charm Woman Company for two weeks.


    The work of the design department is actually not very big, it is nothing more than designing some products.


    After reading a lot of information, Ye Xuan didn''t respond so much to these things. He revised and modified the products every day and joked with several women. The days were quite leisurely.


    After busy working, Ye Xuan likes to pour himself a cup of tea and then read the local news online.


    "Xianwei is starting to show power!"


    In a local forum.


    Ye Xuan saw the fairy duck private restaurant and became the most commented place on the forum recently. Almost all said it was delicious. After one taste, it was unforgettable.


    Ye Xuan will soon forget this matter.


    Last time I left some "Xianwei", after that, Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect that in less than a month, the reputation of the private restaurant has risen again, and the momentum has become stronger. Good news.


    "Xianwei" was just made by Ye Xuan for his taste.


    Ye Xuan feels that it is a good thing to bring the deliciousness of ''Xianwei'' to more people on the Chinese planet.


    ...


    When Ye Xuan took a cup to make tea, he heard a quarrel in Zhang Yasi''s office.


    For this Zhang Yasi manager, Ye Xuan has a certain understanding, is definitely a woman working madly, but also a very strict woman.


    In the company, no one dared to go against Zhang Yasi''s wishes.


    Behind Leng Yan, the manager of Zhang Yasi, who is still a single mother with children, does not know how many people have blinded his eyes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this kind of quarrel. It was not the first time that department had made a mistake.


    "Sister Weiwei, who''s unlucky today!"


    When he came out, Ye Xuan met Ding Weiwei and couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Weiwei lowered his voice and said, "It doesn''t seem to be a person from our company, it seems to be a person from outside. I don''t know the specifics specifically. You''d better not be too close to the manager''s office. The province has become the manager''s punching bag!


    ...


    In Zhang Yasi''s office.


    "You want to buy our company, that is impossible!"


    Zhang Yasi is very tough, "Your price is really unacceptable!"


    On the sofa, sitting a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, "Miss Zhang, our company is very sincere at this price, you red-sleeved attractive women, at most one-tenth of the market in the East China Sea, now The market competition is so fierce. Your company ¡¯s products do not have any advantages. For a long time, one tenth of the markets are afraid to hold on. If we have our company, it will be different! "


    "Our company doesn''t need it!" Zhang Yasi refused, "I still have something, you can go, don''t disturb my work!"


    The middle-aged man wearing glasses also had a hint of anger, "Then you know, refused our company''s acquisition, there has never been any good ending, you are ready!"


    "Dare you!" Zhang Yasi looked chilled.


    The middle-aged man pushed his glasses and chuckled, "Miss Zhang, the market is so big, the company is so big, everything will happen, I just remind you friendly, lest you forget!"


    "Go, our company does not welcome you!" Zhang Yasi pointed to the door.


    "You will regret it!"


    ...


    Zhang Xuedong was proud recently.


    As the youngest son of the Zhang family, he has been free from the edge of darkness and has not been valued by his family, and has been left to his own life.


    But with the appearance of Aoki Shenshui, within a month, the effect began to come out, especially those who were not in good health. After a long time, I slowly discovered that the problems on my body were gone, and the whole person was full of energy This is what they did not dare to imagine.


    Zhang Xuedong''s phone almost never stopped. Everyone who called was trying to get Aoki Shenshui from him. The tone was not a general compliment.


    This is something that Zhang Xuedong did not have before.


    For those who come to seek Aoki Shenshui, Zhang Xuedong will perfunctory in the past, as long as the effect of Aoki Shenshui continues to spread, the benefits can be maximized.


    "Grandma at home, want to see me?"


    While Zhang Xuedong was hugging each other, a phone call came in. It was his father, Zhang Qingshan, who told him that the old lady wanted him to go back and then hung up.


    "Have you also seen Qingmu Shenshui at home?"


    Zhang Xuedong frowned, his expression uncertain.


    ...


    The Zhang family, in Donghai City, is a famous family.


    The old lady retreated from the position of second in command, and the disciples were everywhere. One of the second generation of the Zhang family sat in the position memorized by the municipal party committee.


    Zhang Xuedong drove a Ferrari and drove into a large villa.


    This is Zhang''s hometown.


    Zhang Xuedong has been seldom coming back. It is not necessary. He will not come back. Listening to the sarcasm of the elders, who wants to come back.


    But when he came back this time, Zhang Xuedong discovered that his elders all showed charitable eyes. Born in this kind of family, he immediately understood that his family might have started with Aoki Shenshui. now. A bottle of Aoki Shenshui on the black market, the price broke through six figures, and there is still no market price.


    Walk into the hall.


    The grandmother was sitting on the sofa with several elders.


    Zhang Xuedong took a deep breath, "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    The old lady, eighty-one years old, has a ruddy complexion and sits casually. The whole person exudes majesty. That is the coercion that only the superior has.


    "You did a good job recently!"


    The old lady laughed, "Now the entire East China Sea knows that the Zhang family has a good son!"


    The other uncle sitting on the sofa had no change in the expression on his face, and thought in his heart that Zhang Xuedong had gone so badly that he encountered such a good thing.


    Now the upper circles of the East China Sea are all in love with Aoki Shenshui. Anyone taking it can feel the changes in the body.


    Zhang Xuedong said, "Grandpa, if you say that, I will be proud, and, now I am just an errand, there is really nothing to be praised by Grandpa!"


    At home, Zhang Xuedong has forgotten how long it has not been praised by the older generation. There is nothing more than sarcasm or sarcasm.


    By the words of the grandfather, Zhang Xuedong was really not used to it, and simply acted confused.


    "Xiaodong, the business of Aoki Shenshui, although you are doing well, it is still worse. It is not as good as this. Give it to your family and believe that it will be better. You are so messy, it is purely a waste. "The old lady squinted, and said in a hurry.

 Chapter 74： Company trouble

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Xuedong received a phone call from home and actually had a hunch on the way back.


    As the youngest son in the family, there is no such thing as a prosperity, except for eating, drinking and playing, there is no good chance. Everyone looks at him with a disgusted expression, like a parasite.


    Since then, Zhang Xuedong will rarely come back, it is better to hug the woman around that time.


    Zhang Xuedong is immersed in the romantic township, forgetting everything, not to care about, not to worry about, they just like what they love, everything has nothing to do with him.


    Until he met Ye Xuan, after listening to those words, Zhang Xuedong found a truth, Ye Xuan is his noble.


    Because of this noble Ye Xuan, Zhang Xuedong became a celebrity in the upper class.


    Those who looked down on him in the past are now whispering one by one, nothing more than the Aoki Shenshui in their hands.


    This feeling is so wonderful.


    Zhang Xuedong was very uncomfortable listening to her husband.


    "Xiaodong, grandpa, this is also for you!" Zhang Xuedong''s uncle Zhang Zishan said seriously on the sofa, "Aoki Shenshui is handed over to the house. With the ability of our Zhang family, we can definitely use the key! "


    "Son, your grandfather and Da Bo are very reasonable. The Aoki Shenshui thing is so eye-catching, I think it''s better to leave it to the family!" Zhang Xuedong, Zhang Xuedong''s father, followed.


    In their view, things like Aoki Shenshui should be handed over to their homes. In their hands, the benefits can be maximized, rather than wasted like Zhang Xuedong.


    They underestimated Zhang Xuedong.


    "Grandpa, uncle, father, please forgive me for your request!" Zhang Xuedong shook his head. "You probably forgot one thing, Aoki Shenshui is not mine, and your son is only working for others!"


    Zhang Ziqing sullen his face, "Xiaodong, what are you talking about!"


    Both the old lady and Zhang Zishan had a disgruntled expression on their faces, and the little guy didn''t understand the truth.


    "Aoki Shenshui, I don''t have the right to dispose, if you want. I can prepare some for you. If I want to give it to my family for disposal, I don''t have that right!" ! "


    "you dare!"


    Zhang Ziqing stood up and shouted, and was really angry. His son dared to talk to himself like this.


    Zhang Xuedong did not look back out of the living room. Soon, the roar of the car leaving came from the villa.


    "Zi Qing, your family Xiaodong, I really don''t understand!" Zhang Zishan shook his head. "You have to be disciplined in the future!"


    The old lady''s face is the same.


    Aoki Shenshui is now in the upper circle. That is a first-class good thing. Such good things are in the hands of a disciple who is not a weapon. It is completely a waste.


    "Dad, I will persuade him!" Zhang Ziqing bowed his head and said, "Aomu Shenshui such a good thing, I will definitely take it down, since Xiaodong can''t do anything, then start with the owner. , I have got some information. Aoki Shenshui comes from a young man named Ye Xuan. I suspect that he got it from the ancient party! "


    The old lady nodded. "It''s a good job. The future output value of Aoki Shenshui is at least tens of billions. For our Zhang family, this is a great opportunity. You must seize it. It is best not to come forward in person. The impact is not good! "


    ...


    Ye Xuan came to the company in the morning and immediately felt that everyone''s emotions were a bit wrong.


    For Ye Xuan, who is a cultivator of immortals, or the foundation of the realm, the smell is most obvious.


    At the design department, Ye Xuangang sat down, Ding Weiwei came over and whispered, "Little leaf, do you know that something happened to our company!"


    Ye Xuan moved, "What''s wrong?"


    Ding Weiwei sighed, "Several contracts negotiated by our company and other companies have been invalidated. I don''t know the reason over there, I broke the contract voluntarily and lost tens of millions."


    "No way!"


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    The red-sleeved charming woman is not a big company. The loss of tens of millions in the entire East China Sea is second-rate. It is indeed quite a lot.


    "Not only this matter, our company''s partners suddenly announced the cancellation of the contract and no longer provide agency rights, which is equivalent to cutting off our company''s revenue!" Ding Weiwei''s face is not good, "Now everyone in the company is panic! "


    "It''s not good to change another agent!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Ding Weiwei smiled bitterly, "Xiaoye, you know what it is. It''s so easy to act as an agent. Sister IELTS has spent a lot of effort on this agent. It can be a tenth of the market in the East China Sea. I made it day and night, and now the agency right is cut off. This is a bottom draw. It is simple to change to a new agent. The product market share may not be done! "


    Ye Xuan frowned, and heard the meaning.


    "It''s serious!"


    "Hmm!" Ding Weiwei sighed, "No agency right, lost contract, and I don''t know what to do next!"


    ...


    One morning, everyone in the company was discussing this matter.


    The company''s biggest profit now lies in its agents.


    It was suddenly cancelled now, and no one expected it. Although the liquidated damages were paid, the loss was still very large, unless there is a good agent to solve the immediate trouble.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the leisure to manage things.


    Unfortunately. The pleasant days that were finally found are coming to an end.


    Ye Xuan really likes life now.


    Drinking tea every day, watching the news, or fighting with those brave girls and beautiful women, there is no better day than this.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan can hear bad news every day when he comes to work.


    During this period, Ye Xuan met Zhang Yasi, a strong woman, compared with when she first met.


    There was tiredness on Leng Yan''s face.


    It was a feeling of powerlessness, obviously unable to sustain it.


    Ye Xuan went to understand a little bit and learned some things. It turned out that Zhang Yasi tried to find a new agent. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    Even if it was intentional the day before, it will be rejected the next day.


    Repeated failures undoubtedly interrupted Zhang Yasi''s hope. Without an agent, the company could not continue.


    Ye Xuan also heard a statement that the company''s current situation should be offended.


    Offend?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but think that the middle-aged man who came out of Zhang Yasi''s manager room that day seemed to have a lot of suspicions.


    ...


    I came back just after lunch.


    Ye Xuan looked at the dead company and shook his head.


    Things change too fast.


    "How are they here!"


    Just after turning off the website news, Ye Xuan noticed that several strangers came in, and one of them happened to be the middle-aged man wearing glasses.


    This time, he doesn''t seem to be the protagonist.


    The middle-aged man with glasses is accompanied by a young man in a suit with a straight suit.


    "Call your manager to come out and say that your old friend is here!" The middle-aged man with glasses shouted.


    Someone immediately went to notify the manager.


    Zhang Yasi came out in a uniform, with a touch of sadness on his cold face, stepping on high heels and appeared in the field of vision.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    There was a greedy **** in the young man''s eyes, "It''s so rare to have such a good figure!"


    "Miss Zhang, don''t come unharmed!" The middle-aged man with glasses laughed, "This is our boss Ding Sen, from the Wansheng Group!"


    Wansheng Group!


    These words let everyone present take a breath.


    "Sister Weiwei, what is the origin of Wansheng Group!" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Ding Weiwei looked weird, "Don''t you know?"


    "I haven''t been back in the East China Sea for a long time, and I really don''t understand these things!" Ye Xuan told the truth.


    Ding Weiwei suddenly realized, "That''s no wonder, Wansheng Group is very famous in our East China Sea, with total assets of tens of billions, and it''s a behemoth in the East China Sea."


    "Hundreds of billions of assets, no wonder everyone responds so much!" Ye Xuan nodded.


    ...


    Zhang Yasi''s complexion changed.


    These days I leave early and return late, just to find an agent. Every time I was rejected by someone. After hearing a few words from Wansheng Group, she was smart and realized what had happened.


    The middle-aged man with glasses smiled and said, "Miss Zhang, at the beginning, our boss wanted to buy your company. Unfortunately, you chose to refuse. I don''t know if I regret it now!"


    "Really you did it!" Zhang Yasi frosted, "What a shameless means!"


    Ding Sen laughed, "The means are not shameless and not shameless, you can only say that it is useless. Since you chose to refuse, you must be prepared to regret. Whoever you contacted, who dare not give Wansheng Group Face, unless they do n¡¯t want to. "


    Zhang Yasi''s body shivered slightly.


    "Aren''t you very angry, very angry!" Ding Sen smiled smugly, "Your company is about to go bankrupt, as long as I don''t speak, no one will help you a small company, but now, I can give you one opportunity."


    Zhang Yasi felt powerless for a while.


    Despite guessing that someone is fooling around, I really didn''t expect it to be the behemoth of Wansheng Group, with tens of billions of assets. At the same time, their industry covers a wide range, including the makeup woman, which has a certain market share.


    "what chance!"


    Ding Sen lowered his voice and leaned on Zhang Yasi, "It''s very simple, that is to be my woman!"


    Zhang Yasi raised his hand and slapped it on Ding Sen.


    "You don''t need to think about it!"


    Zhang Yasi was angry.


    This scene came too suddenly.


    The loud slap sound echoed in the company.


    Ding Sen covered his left face with a bit of blood on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t come back for a while. He didn''t come back until a while later. He was beaten by a woman and was still in front of everyone.


    "Asshole, bitch, you dare to beat me!" Ding Sen growled, "What are you still doing, grab me immediately, I will tell you to know what regret is!"


    Behind Ding Sen stood two brawny men with strong backs and fierce waists. The fierce and evil men stared at Zhang Yasi with a fierce glare.


    "Dare you, call the police!"


    Zhang Yasiqiang resisted panic.


    As soon as a girl took out the phone, the strong man took a picture and flew the phone out.


    "Who dares to call the police, I will treat you with politeness!" One of the strong men stared at him fiercely, and scared everyone not to move. It was terrible.

 Chapter 75： An apple smashed people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Xiao Ye, what should I do, something is wrong!"


    It happened so suddenly.


    Ding Weiwei covered her mouth and looked anxious, "What should I do now?"


    In front of the two strong men, the company is a girl. Who can stop them? As for letting Ye Xuan go up, it is even more unnecessary to think about it. How can it be the opponent of others.


    "Brother Ye, help the manager!"


    Bing Qingya ran up and pulled Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    Others do n¡¯t know, but she knows, Brother Ye has kung fu.


    Ye Xuan picked up an apple on the table, which was sent by a girl in the morning, who made him very popular in the company, and various snacks kept on.


    In their words, Ye Xuanna is a national-level protected animal, so I must take good care of it.


    "Old squad leader, you made such a good thing for me, and let them be arrogant here, it would be too much to give face!" Ye Xuan thought, clicked. He took a bite of the apple and smashed it at the strong man.


    Zhang Yasi stepped back several steps.


    "You don''t come over!"


    No matter how powerful a woman is, when facing a fierce brave man, the inner softness will be exposed.


    "Hi, a big man bullies a woman, what a man!"


    As the sound rang, an apple hit the strong man''s head. The strong man actually heard what was smashed. Seeing that Apple didn''t take it seriously, he shook it away, but he underestimated Ye Xuan.


    So, an apple hit the strong man''s head.


    The brave man''s eyes were staring at Venus, and his muscular body shook, ''fluttered'', and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yasi was also frightened by the scene in front of him, and looked down at the voice. It was Ye Xuan, who was eating apples, came up without any haste, and said with disgust, "It ¡¯s really a big white man. , I do n¡¯t like it! "


    "Little leaf, it''s amazing!"


    "Frightened baby, it turned out to be a candle head!"


    "Get them out!"


    ...


    Seeing Ye Xuan smashing an apple with a strong man, a girl from the company cheered.


    Zhang Yasi looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes full of gratitude.


    In fact, she never thought that Ye Xuan would come out to help. In the face of the tall guy, the subconscious is to avoid.


    Ding Sen covered his face, the slap was very strong, and his face is still hot and painful. Seeing a little white-faced guy come out to spoil his own affairs, he was furious, and he could n¡¯t understand how an apple could beat him What kind of international joke does your own bodyguard make?


    "Little white face, you dare to move me!"


    Ding Sen hated this little white face, "Go up and get him, you just have a little white face, and dare to come up and play the hero to save the beauty."


    Another strong man also got angry, his companion was smashed by Apple, his face was dull, now he had to show it well.


    "Little white face, you dare to move my friend, you are done!"


    The brawny man is also tall, approaching Ye Xuan in a few steps, his hands are drawn towards Ye Xuan''s neck.


    The company''s sister did not dare to watch it.


    Ye Xuan took a step back, grabbed an apple next to it, and threw it away. It hit the strong man''s head smoothly. Normally, the strong man fell down and fainted.


    "Who wouldn''t you be invited by someone?"


    Ye Xuan had two apples at hand, and the two strong men fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Does this work?


    Ding Sen showed an unnatural expression on his face, looked at the little white face that came up, and subconsciously took a step back, "Little white face, what do you want to do."


    Two apples, and two bodyguards, and Ding Sen wondered if he had invited a fake bodyguard.


    Ye Xuan took a bite and took a bite on the apple. "It''s nothing. Just come and see, what does a man bully a woman look like!"


    Somehow, Ding Sen was relieved, as long as he didn''t come to smash himself, he didn''t want to be stunned by an apple, so he lost face.


    "It turns out that the one who grows is your virtue!"


    Ye Xuan shook his hand, and an apple was thrown on Ding Sen''s body. Before he even dropped it, Ding Sen fell down by himself, and fell down in fright.


    "Hahaha!"


    All the girls in the company laughed.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yasi''s cold face.


    "You''re so timid, an apple scares you like this!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It''s a shame on our man''s face!"


    "You, you, don''t come!" Ding Sen was finally supported by middle-aged people, "Little white face. I remember you, you wait for me, and you Zhang Yasi, I don''t bankrupt your company, I It ¡¯s not Ding Sen! "


    Throwing the next sentence, Ding Sen turned and ran away, regardless of the two bodyguards on the ground.


    "It turned out to be a useless gangster!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When Ding Sen left, everyone smiled happily.


    "Xiao Ye, you are too good!"


    "How did it happen, one apple smashed one, good cow 13!"


    "Brother Xiaoye, I found that I fell in love with you!"


    The girls in the company are all coaxing.


    They thought Ye Xuan was a literary man, pure and clean. Surely not connected with the fight, I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to have such a skill.


    "Luck, luck, I guess they didn''t have enough in the morning!" Ye Xuan smiled, "The beauty went to make a call, called the security guard, and got the people out!"


    Calm was quickly restored in the company.


    The two strong men were smashed past, or the girls talked about it.


    ...


    "Xiaoye, thank you today!"


    In Zhang Yasi''s office.


    At a critical moment, Ye Xuaneng came forward to help, Zhang Yasi was very grateful, and felt that it was a good choice to let Ye Xuan work in the company.


    If it was not Ye Xuan, Zhang Yasi didn''t know what would happen today.


    "As a member of the company, I can help, I will definitely help!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I don''t see men used to bully women, anything!"


    Zhang Yasi had a better impression of Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, you have to be careful when you come back from work. I''m afraid they will retaliate against you. After all, you have made Ding Sen lose her face today. Those kind of people can''t swallow this breath!" Zhang Yasi reminded.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I will pay attention!"


    Ye Xuan came out without sitting for long in Zhang Yasi''s office.


    "Wansheng Group, Ding Sen!" Zhang Yasi leaned on the chair weakly.


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to the design department and immediately became a hero.


    "Brother Ye, how good you are, you can smash people with apples!" Bing Qingya said happily.


    When Ding Weiwei sang the last time, she knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful. She didn''t expect it at all. She could smash people with apples and could scare herself.


    "Xiaoye, you did a great job, and I didn''t look good with that guy either. Why did you smash him and tell him to know how powerful our company is!" Ding Wei felt slightly ruthless, and then sighed, "Wansheng Group If we want to deal with our small company, our small company ca n¡¯t really handle it. If it does n¡¯t work, we have to change jobs! ¡±


    Bing Qingya, who was still happy, also became despondent.


    "Actually, I think it''s good to work here." Bing Qingya sat down. "My boss used to harass me where I used to work, but there is no need to worry here. If I can, I really don''t want to. Change place! "


    "Sister IELTS, although she is very strict at work, usually get along well, I also like the rhythm of life here!" Ding Weiwei is also reluctant to change jobs, "That Ding Sen guy is too abominable, Wansheng Group is too domineering Well, this is to monopolize Donghai''s market business! "


    Ye Xuan listened quietly.


    ...


    The company began to resign female employees.


    A large company with tens of billions of assets in Wansheng Group wants to deal with a small company with one finger.


    Everyone sees no hope!


    One word, even if you turn over, you will be crushed.


    The company''s atmosphere is quite depressed.


    Everyone knows that the company is going to be finished, and soon, the company will become deserted, and the design department will soon leave Ding Weiwei and Bing Qingya, plus a Ye Xuan, and several others have voluntarily resigned and go again Looking for a job.


    Although Ding Weiwei and Bing Qingya didn''t leave, they sighed every day and wanted to help, but couldn''t help much.


    ...


    "Master, that guy is out!"


    Outside the Tianhe Building, inside a white BMW car.


    After seeing someone coming out of the building, Ding Sen''s eyes flashed coldly, and the temperature inside the car seemed to suddenly drop.


    "Good boy, are you sure that Ben Shao dare not dare to deal with you?"


    Ding Sen did not forget the shame that day.


    A little white face of his own life was scared and fell.


    All of this was made by the little white face. Ding Sen wanted to clean up the guy the most. He had planned to clean up the guy that day, but then he refrained. Until the swelling of his face had passed, he was not ready to revenge the kid.


    "Listen, you must let the kid know what regret is today!"


    Ding Sen said to the three people in the car.


    This time, Ding Sen directly replaced three new bodyguards. The last two bodyguards were expelled after returning home. They were stunned by two apples. He brought him around to remember the day.


    "Sen Mori, you can rest assured that we are the best bodyguards. The guy knew at first glance that he was a little white face with no power. The three of us started to do whatever we wanted!" Said the bodyguard quickly.


    Ding Sen was very satisfied after listening, "Okay, things are done, you are one hundred thousand benefits, if you don''t get it, all get out!"


    One hundred thousand people, three people are all happy.


    "Follow up!"


    Ding Sen decided to clean up Xiaobai''s face and went to play slowly with the beautiful woman Zhang Yasi to ensure that she would be honest. The thought of being euphemistic underneath me is exciting.


    ...


    "Someone is following?"


    Ye Xuangang came down from the Tianhe Building and walked on the square, feeling hostile eyes appear.


    "It should be Ding Sen''s kid!"


    Ye Xuan came up with a person, "He can''t bear it, nor is it useless waste!"

 Chapter 76： Send you headlines

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan seemed to find nothing.


    After coming out of Tianhe Building, he first got on a bus and came to a large shopping mall in the East China Sea. Looking east and west, he looked like he was doing nothing.


    After shopping in the mall, Ye Xuan went to the very famous food festival in the East China Sea, and walked while eating.


    "The **** guy!"


    Ding Sen has been trailing behind in order to see Ye Xuan''s misfortune in person.


    Down the road, Ding Sen was exhausted.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan who didn''t find the tracker, Ding Sen was wondering whether the guy found himself and his team following him.


    "Eat, eat, you know to eat!"


    Ding Sen is also hungry.


    You are a big man, not a woman, what street to go shopping.


    "Ding Shao, there''s a lot of alleys in the food street. If the kid got into the alley, he would be dead!"


    Seeing Ding Sen''s impatient look, a bodyguard said immediately.


    Ding Sen''s face was black, "Are you sure?"


    "Okay!" The bodyguard assured. "We are familiar with this place. No matter which lane the kid walks in, we can block it up and down. At that time, he could not fly!


    "it is good!"


    Ding Sen rarely showed a smile.


    ....


    After eating and drinking, Ye Xuan walked towards the end of the food street.


    At the end, there were several alleys, and Ye Xuan entered the alley.


    "Ding Shao, he went in!"


    "We are going to contain the guy immediately!"


    ...


    The two bodyguards came one after the other and moved towards the way to encircle Ye Xuan.


    This is a good time for performance.


    In my heart, the three bodyguards were very unhappy with Ye Xuan.


    Your kid can really run.


    after work. Not idle, they still have to keep chasing behind them, fearing that an inattentive running without a shadow, in case Ding Shao Thunder gets angry, is not a good thing.


    "What about people?"


    The dark alley.


    The two bodyguards met one after the other.


    What made them dumbfounded was that Ye Xuan was gone, as if disappearing out of thin air.


    "No, I came in clearly!"


    "Is there a fork in the road!"


    "Impossible!"


    The two were anxious.


    I promised to catch people just now, but now that everyone is gone, what are they going to explain?


    Soon, Ding Sen came in with the remaining bodyguard, with a black face.


    "Man!"


    All three lowered their heads, unable to speak.


    "waste!"


    Ding Sen kicked over the trash can next to it.


    "Three people staring at one person can make him run away. You still say that you are professional. I think you are all stupid!" Ding Sen scolded.


    A busy one!


    "Ding Shao, right, they are just a few silly 13!"


    A sound suddenly sounded on the wall of the alley.


    "It''s him!"


    "That little white face!"


    I do n¡¯t know when, Ye Xuan sat on the fence and looked at it with a smile, "Ding Shao, it''s really hard for you. Have you been following me since work, aren''t you tired!"


    Ding Sen''s face was green, "How do you know!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I am a person who has always been suspicious, especially in the past few days, I will pay attention to my back from work every day, follow you from behind, I will know!"


    Ding Sen''s face was even uglier, and finally he had to deal with a person. He tracked it for most of the day. At the end, you found out that people are just teasing you.


    Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!


    "Ye Xuan, you are in the pastime, you are dead!" Ding Sen was desperately angry, pointing at Ye Xuan, "Do not do it yet, grab him!"


    When he was discovered, Ding Sen would tear his face.


    ...


    Three burly men rushed up.


    The height of the fence at this point is nothing.


    They just rushed up.


    Ye Xuan grabbed a piece of his head from the side and smashed it down, smashing a bodyguard.


    "It''s too slow to hide!"


    Another brick came down, and the second bodyguard fainted.


    The third bodyguard withdrew.


    Ye Xuan dropped a brick very politely, and the third bodyguard also lay down, clapping his hands and coming down from the surrounding wall.


    "Ding Shao, your people still can''t do it, they are all parallels, one hits one!" Ye Xuan picked up the bricks and walked towards Ding Sen.


    Ding Sen''s scalp is numb.


    What a trick!


    Last time it was an apple, now it ¡¯s a brick, or it ¡¯s a hit, Ding Sen took a breath, and the whole person went back, accidentally, he fell again, and the whole person went to the garbage dump. Too.


    "Ye Xuan, you better not mess up!" Ding Sen shouted, "Dare you move me ~~~"


    Ye Xuanyang threw the brick over his hand and smashed it on Ding Sen''s left face, suddenly staring at Venus, almost black.


    "What happened to you!"


    Ye Xuan picked up the brick again, "I really want to clean you up today!"


    After a bit, Ding Sen covered his face, "Ye Xuan, you dare to move me again, I will desperately fight with you!"


    "Damn!"


    Ding Sen screamed.


    "I''m sorry, you were so scared that your hands and feet were out of control!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    on purpose. Absolutely intentional!


    Ding Sen was really scared this time.


    The strength of the brick is not very heavy, and it has been suffered twice in a row, and no one feels bad.


    Ye Xuan has no interest in this kind of person. Since he came to avenge himself, he must suffer.


    "Apart from retaliating against me, have you ever retaliated!" Ye Xuan picked up a brick again, "To be honest, you dare to lie, there are so many bricks here. I don''t mind a block Throw it on you! "


    "No, I said, I said!"


    Ding Sen was so frightened that the soybeans were poured out of the bamboo tube and they all said it.


    "I also arranged for people to intimidate Zhang Yasi!"


    "Asshole!"


    Ding Sen heard the sound, and then a brick flew over, hitting his face straight, faintly fainted, and the whole person fell on the garbage dump.


    Ye Xuan was really angry.


    "Huh, you know that you are dealing with others all day long, so don''t blame me!"


    Ye Xuan was very simple. He went up and put Ding Sen''s clothes on, as well as three bodyguards'' clothes. They tied them all together in a very funny way, and they were also strong and strong.


    "I believe you will be headlines tomorrow!"


    Ye Xuan smirked.


    As long as the exposure came out, Ye Xuan believed that Ding Sen would not dare to come out for a while.


    If Ding Sen dared to retaliate, it would have to pay the price of regret.


    Today, just Ye Xuan punished a little.


    Before leaving, Ye Xuan used Ding Sen''s mobile phone to call the entertainment reporter in Donghai. In order to prevent him from coming, he simply made several calls.


    The son of Wansheng Group was exposed in the food street.


    Ye Xuan believes that it will be wonderful.


    ...


    Just came out of the food street.


    Ye Xuan saw someone hurried in, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. For these rich second-generation sons, face is the most important, and nothing is more important than this.


    This is worse than killing them.


    "Little leaf, can you come over here!"


    Soon after coming out, Ye Xuan received a call from Zhang Yasi with a quick tone, "There are more than a dozen social youths coming out of my house. I''m afraid they will come in!"


    "Have you called the police?" Ye Xuan said.


    "I called the police. But the police came, and those people left immediately. When they were gone, those people came back, and I couldn''t help it anymore!" Can help me! "


    "Tell me the address, I will come over immediately!"


    Ye Xuan knew that Ding Sen was disgusting.


    For a beautiful woman, especially a woman with children, there is no danger of this coming.


    ...


    Zijin Community.


    This is a mid-range community.


    Zhang Yasi hugged his child, "Baby, don''t be afraid, wait for them to leave!"


    Just finished speaking.


    The door was slapped again.


    In the aisle outside the door, more than a dozen young people smoked and patted the door. People from the community came in, their eyes raised, and they scared the people of the community to walk faster.


    Ding Sen arranged people here. Just to disgust Zhang Yasi.


    If you come for ten days and a half months, Ding Sen does n¡¯t believe that Zhang Yasi, a beautiful woman, insists on living. This soft knife is used to deal with a woman, and a woman who is a child, it is best to use it.


    Call the police?


    Even if the police came, they would not say anything.


    They just smoked and didn''t do anything. At most, they were expelled. Besides, Ding Sen said hello, and finally Zhang Yasi was unlucky.


    "I''m here!"


    Zhang Yasi''s cell phone rang.


    Listening to Ye Xuan ¡¯s voice, Zhang Yasi did n¡¯t know why, feeling that he was not so scared. After all, more than a dozen young people in the society were outside and could n¡¯t move the door. Who would n¡¯t be afraid? There will be times of fear, only when.


    "They are crowded, you have to be careful!" Zhang Yasi didn''t know that Ye Xuan was right, besides him, he really didn''t know who to look for.


    "It''s no problem, wait, unless I told you to open the door, no one will open it!"


    Ye Xuan entered the community.


    ....


    Zhang Yasi''s room is on the eighth floor, a very lucky number.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, a dozen young people stood in the aisle. When I saw Ye Xuan coming out, I glared, "Boy. See what to see, I haven''t seen anyone smoking, and then you will die!"


    More than a dozen young people gathered around, and no one dared to offend them.


    Ye Xuan carried a wooden stick, which was coming from the door, and did not wait for the man to finish his speech. To the nearest young man, a stick was knocked on the leg, and the painful opponent yelled.


    "Boy, what are you doing, get him!"


    A group of people reacted, and this was the trouble for them.


    Ye Xuan moved fast, and as soon as he hit a stick, he knocked on the opponent''s lap. There was a clicking sound in the aisle, and all the calves were interrupted, and there were howling voices everywhere.


    "roll!"


    In less than a moment, the ground was full of people lying.


    Needless to say, Ye Xuan said that they were all afraid. A group of people could not beat a little white face. Instead, they were all broken. They are not ordinary cruelty. They will not leave now, but when will they wait.


    In a short time, the aisle became quiet.


    "Manager Zhang, you can open the door!"


    Ye Xuan knocked on the door of Zhang Yasi''s house.


    After a while, with a little pale Zhang Yasi, carefully opened the door and looked around.


    "They were all driven away by me, I believe they will not come!"

 Chapter 77： Childish

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Leave, really go?"


    Zhang Yasi still didn''t quite believe it. The subconscious probe came out and looked around. He was surprised to find that everyone outside was completely gone.


    "Great, really gone!"


    Zhang Yasi said with pleasure.


    Zhang Yasi at this meeting was as happy as a little girl, put down all the masks on his face, and restored himself.


    "Xiaoye, I''m sorry, I made you laugh, it''s really awful!" Zhang Yasi felt embarrassed, especially when he laughed in front of a subordinate, "Yes, come in and sit down."


    Zhang Yasi called Ye Xuan with an attitude of trying. Ye Xuan didn''t expect Ye Xuan to run away.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Xuan walked into Zhang Yasi''s house for the first time.


    "Brother, you are so powerful, you drove all the bad guys away!" Ye Xuangang entered the door, and a little loli ran over, grabbing Ye Xuan''s thigh, and his big eyes flickered.


    Zhang Yasi picked up her daughter and put it on the sofa, "This is my daughter''s baby, not very sensible!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Your daughter is very beautiful!"


    "Baby, it''s the most beautiful!" Xiao Loli exaggerated, "Mother said, I will become a big beauty in the future!"


    Zhang Yasi couldn''t help crying, "Are you drinking coffee or boiling water!"


    "Anyway!"


    When Zhang Yasi went to the kitchen, baby Zhang, the little loli, ran over, "Big brother, is my mother beautiful?"


    Ye Xuan also likes little loli.


    "Your mother is certainly beautiful!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "That''s not as good as you are my dad!" Baby Zhang came, tilting his head, his eyes flashing, "Big brother is the most powerful, those people have been run away by the big brother, and you are your dad. , No one will dare to bully my mother in the future! "


    This question ~~~ tricky!


    Are all children so arrogant now?


    "Xiao Ye, I''m sorry!" Zhang Yasi just came out, with an embarrassed look, and gave his daughter a fierce look. "I knew nonsense!"


    "Children are wise, all children are like this!"


    Ye Xuan quickly took the boiling water, fearing that Little Loli would say something.


    "Mom, I mean it!" Baby Zhang is not scared at all. "I think the big brother has a good feeling on his body, just like the breath of his father. Mom, let''s let the big brother be a dad!"


    Zhang Yasi is even more embarrassed, "Actually, the baby is usually not like this!"


    From the time Ye Xuan came to the company, Zhang Yasi and Ye Xuan met only a handful of times. If it was not the impression the company left a few days ago, he would not think of calling him.


    The daughter said this to Ye Xuan, Zhang Yasi was really embarrassed. Who knows what happened to her daughter today, maybe she was just scared by someone outside.


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t sit in Zhang Yasi''s house for too long.


    Due to Little Loli''s words, the two of them were embarrassed. Ye Xuan quickly left and Zhang Yasi delivered it to the door. Little Loli drilled from the side and waved towards Ye Xuan, "Big Brother, free Come and be a guest, baby likes you very much! "


    Guest!


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Zhang Yasi was very surprised. His daughter was usually a bit troublesome and always alert to strangers, but today her daughter first met Ye Xuan and would take the initiative to invite guests, which is really strange.


    "Baby, you like that big brother!"


    After closing the door, Zhang Yasi asked his daughter.


    Baby Zhang blinked and said happily, "Like, mom, don''t you think there is a comfortable breath in the big brother, I think he''s the best to be my dad, everyone else, I disagree!"


    Zhang Yasi took the black line.


    and many more.


    Comfortable breath?


    After being said by her daughter, Zhang Ya thought that it seemed true. From the first glance, she had a special feeling for Ye Xuan. She didn''t feel much about it, but now it''s really a bit different to think about it.


    ...


    The next day, Ye Xuan had just arrived at the company and poured water back.


    Bing Qingya smiled, and brought out an entertainment newspaper, "Brother Ye, look, this guy is making headlines. I didn''t expect that guy to be so disgusting and taste so much!"


    "Who!"


    Ye Xuan pretended not to know and took the entertainment newspaper.


    As expected, the Ding Sen and three bodyguards made headlines, enlarged the banner, and at the same time, Ding Sen woke up with a crazy expression. It ¡¯s really a pity not to take it as an expression package.


    "Happy!"


    Ye Xuan clapped and applauded, "I don''t know who did it. The guy probably didn''t dare to go out for a while, and his face was lost!"


    Bing Qingya smiled and said, "I hate this guy too. I dare not come at least for a while. I really want to thank the mysterious man!"


    Ye Xuan put down the newspaper and took a sip of boiling water. "This reason tells us to be a man, don''t be too high-profile. That kid must have been robbed. Fortunately, I''d better bring a few hundred dollars when I go out, hahaha!"


    In Zhang Yasi''s office.


    The entertainment newspaper also saw it, and thought it was very popular, and it was also a few people with few figures in the company. I took it on my own initiative so that I could be happy together.


    "Ye Xuan wouldn''t have done this!"


    Looking at the imprint on Ding Sen''s face, Zhang Yasi suddenly had a ridiculous thought in his mind, and a pure figure emerged.


    "It should not be him!"


    Zhang Yasi shook his head again.


    Soon, Zhang Yasi put this matter aside, thinking about the company''s next thing, this is the most important thing at present.


    "Without cosmetics agency rights, small brands have little benefit. You can''t develop a new product!"


    Zhang Yasi frowned.


    ...


    At noon, Ye Xuan''s trouble came.


    Several policemen went to the company.


    "You are Ye Xuan!" One of the fat policemen, with a black face, "Someone reported to us that you were in the Zijin Community last night and deliberately wounded with a weapon. Now let''s go with us!"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect them to call the police.


    This is too shameless.


    "can!"


    Ye Xuan did not quibble.


    If you hit it, you hit it, and it will not be a problem to solve.


    The fat-faced policeman was also a little accident. I didn''t expect people to be so proactive and saved a lot of trouble. Those dozen people had their calves interrupted. They really couldn''t think of it as such a pure young man.


    "What are you doing, why take Brother Ye!"


    When Ye Xuan came out, Bing Qingya ran up with an angry expression.


    "Ye Xuan deliberately hurt people, we take it back to investigate!" The fat-faced policeman said in a formal way.


    Bing Qingya was about to speak and was immediately interrupted by Ye Xuan, "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will come out soon!"


    The fat-faced policeman flashed a trace of disdain, whispering, "Come out? Do you still save it, injured a dozen people, and Ding Shao is inside, you are done!"


    ¡­.


    Bing Qingya watched Ye Xuan taken away.


    "Sister IELTS, it''s not good. Brother Ye was taken away by the police and said that he intentionally hurt someone!" Bing Qingya hurriedly ran into Zhang Yasi''s office.


    After Zhang Yasi listened, the whole person stood up.


    "Ye Xuan was taken away!"


    Zhang Yasi panicked, "It must be Ding Sen this bastard!"


    The people last night, as long as they are not fools, knew that it was arranged by Ding Sen, and today they will let people catch people, obviously for Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way out immediately!"


    To help Ye Xuan last night, Zhang Yasi must save Ye Xuan anyway.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was successfully led in the district security bureau.


    "Honestly sit!"


    The fat-faced policeman took Ye Xuan into a room, handcuffed Ye Xuan, and the fat-faced policeman went out.


    The cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Encountering this kind of thing once or twice makes Ye Xuan very unhappy.


    Ye Xuan''s powerful spiritual consciousness was released, and he heard the voice outside.


    "Ding Shao is on the way, and it will be there in another ten minutes. I really don''t know how the kid offended Ding Shao!" A policeman whispered.


    The fat-faced policeman lit a cigarette, "Who knows, it has nothing to do with us anyway, don''t you say, that guy is really cruel, pure and clean, harmless to humans and animals, and planned a dozen people as soon as he shot The legs must be there for ten or eight years! "


    Ye Xuan knew that Ding Sen was making trouble.


    "Forget it, let Xiao Zhang take a trip!"


    The monitoring in the room was turned off. Ye Xuan took out his phone from the storage ring and called Zhang Xuedong, saying that he had a little trouble. The person is at the Public Security Bureau, let him come.


    After the door was opened again, Ding Sen, a swollen face like a pig''s head, came in with sunglasses.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ding Sen''s voice became heated, and the three bodyguards behind him also had a look to kill.


    "Hey, it turned out to be Ding Shao, who was just famous, how could he have time to run here!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Ding Sen had a deep grudge against Ye Xuan, "You are so cruel, Ben Shao is now famous, but you have to think about it better, I have arranged it, you will never come up with it in your life, every day someone will give it You give a big gift until the day you die! "


    Originally a trivial matter, in the end he became a headline.


    Ding Sen has the idea of ??killing Ye Xuan.


    "Before you go in, I will send you a generous gift to interrupt your limbs, anyway, you fought last night, who knows who was interrupted!" Ding Sen gritted his teeth and motioned three bodyguards to go up.


    "Hey!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "Actually, you shouldn''t be here. I originally planned to let you go. It happened last night, but a small punishment. Since you want to get me in, I want to get me alive Inferior, then I can only fulfill you! "


    Ding Sengao laughed, "Hahaha, it''s really funny. I admit that you have a little skill. Now here is the police station. No matter how powerful you are, where can you get better? ! "


    The three bodyguards withdrew their batons, and they were directed at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan kicked on the table, and the whole person backed up with the chair, while Ding Sen screamed, and the whole person was hit by the table.


    "Ah, hit me, hit hard!"

 Chapter 78： Meet Susan again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ding Sen was hit hard.


    The voice of the pigs echoed in the room.


    Ding Sen growled and called the bodyguard to go up and beat Ye Xuan, not letting out his breath. Where did he put his face?


    Ye Xuan was detained, does not mean that he has no ability to fight back.


    When the table overturned, the tea cup fell off, Ye Xuan kicked it homeopathically, the tea cup flew like a football, hit the bodyguard, a bodyguard fainted, the tea cup bounced back, Ye Xuan was another kick.


    Bang! !


    The bodyguard fainted again.


    "Why fainted again!"


    Ding Sen held his head in pain.


    This is not the first time.


    Every time I was smashed by something, and there was something more slapping than this. Ding Sen couldn''t wait for a crack to appear on the ground to hide in.


    What a joke.


    "Ding Shao, you really don''t remember long. The bodyguards you invited are all parallels. If I were you, it would be better to hide at home!"


    Ye Xuan got up from the chair and the handcuffs were opened.


    "Don''t come over, help!"


    Ding Sen was frightened by smoke and panicked.


    In order to deal with Ye Xuan before, Ding Sen brought his own people in. Instead, the police stayed outside. Now there is one Ding Sen left in the room.


    "Now I know to save my life!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t like this Ding Sen very much now.


    "Since you want to clean up me and don''t hesitate to get me here, then I will also give you a big gift!"


    Ye Xuan hates being calculated.


    Even if it is a young master who is not influential.


    "Look at me, Ding Sen!"


    Ding Sen looked subconsciously, and met Ye Xuan''s strange eyes. The whole person sank into Ye Xuan''s eyes and became dazed.


    "You are Ding Sen, you like the police here, especially the policewomen, you want to have fun with them, go now!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes returned to normal.


    Ding Sen returned to normal, strode out to the outside.


    Ye Xuan sat down on the chair again, and the handcuffs were copied back again.


    "I used to feel guilty about the magic tricks of the demons used on you!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Just now, Ye Xuan played the small method and controlled Ding Sen, just like hypnosis, but it is more powerful than hypnosis. Once it is cast, it will always complete this task.


    "Here is a rude policeman, even if there is a beginning, it may not be able to suppress it!"


    To clean up people, Ye Xuan''s methods are much higher.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Soon, screaming sounds came from outside, followed by panic footsteps.


    Peng!


    A loud noise.


    The door of Ye Xuan''s room was directly hit by someone. I saw Ding Sen eating the fruit and lay on the door panel. The whole person vomited blood.


    "Shameless people, dare to be a rude policeman at the Public Security Bureau, and do not know anything about life and death!"


    A hot policeman appeared at the door.


    Su Shanshan kicked Ding Sen with a very violent kick. Under the uniformed police uniform, with the hot foot just now, the chest was bullying violently.


    "It''s you!"


    Su Shanshan swept and saw Ye Xuan.


    "It turned out to be a beautiful policeman!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Your feet are still in good looks!"


    "Dogs can''t vomit ivory!" Su Shanshan snorted.


    ...


    The riots in the Public Security Bureau quickly subsided.


    Ding Sen was taken away directly by the ambulance, and there were two policemen along with him.


    In the public security bureau, it was a blatant policewoman who wanted to do that. The entire public security bureau was in a state of anger.


    "Ye Xuan, you are courageous and hurt 18 people at once, and they are all in the same position. You are dead this time!" Su Shanshan patted the table. "What else do you have to say!" "


    "I''m a good person!" Ye Xuan said.


    Su Shanshan somehow got angry when he saw Ye Xuan asshole, especially this lazy look, he wished to go up for a beating.


    "Good man?" Su Shanshan ignored it. "Good man, he broke all his legs directly. This is the good man you said? Also, Ding Sen is in a mess at the public security bureau, are you playing a ghost!"


    Su Shanshan stared at Ye Xuan murderously.


    Based on a woman''s intuition, Su Shanshan always believed that Ye Xuan had an unusual secret. This man never saw fear, and some were confident and calm.


    Su Shanshan just surveyed, Ding Sen is a promising person, sober-minded, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    For the first time, Su Shanshan suspected that Ye Xuan had gone.


    Ye Xuan said innocently, "beautiful policeman, if you say that, I''m really wrong, do you think I''m being tortured, can I still use it? What a joke!"


    "How do the bodyguards on the ground explain!"


    "They didn''t have enough food in the morning, they were hungry and dizzy. It''s a simple thing!" Ye Xuan said falsely and sounded serious.


    Su Shanshan was really angry.


    "Asshole, you are cheating a three-year-old kid!" Su Shanshan patted the table and growled.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "beautiful policeman, I think you are very beautiful in police uniform, especially this figure, really the devil figure, I suggest, open the two buttons above, it would be better, save It''s stuffy! "


    "Ahhhh!"


    Su Shanshan hates this kind of talkative man most, and the scene in the cave that day appeared in his mind.


    Shameless bastard!


    "The old lady will tear you off today!" Su Shanshan rushed up and kicked violently.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan and the chair withdrew, Su Shanshan missed a foot, due to the excessive force, plus the empty, the whole person rushed forward, rushed into Ye Xuan''s arms.


    Ohh ~~~~


    Ye Xuan could not speak.


    It was really a scene in front of me, so embarrassing.


    Su Shanshan''s plump existence directly pressed on Ye Xuan''s face, and Ye Xuan subconsciously hugged Su Shanshan.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    No one spoke.


    Big eyes stared at small eyes.


    "Captain Su!"


    At this time, the door opened, and a middle-aged policeman pushed the door in and saw a scene in front of him. His mouth was wide open. I can''t believe it. The hot police flower in the bureau actually kept this ambiguous with a stranger. Posture, swallowed subconsciously.


    "Look, I haven''t seen the old lady interrogating the prisoner!"


    Su Shanshan responded quickly.


    Pinch it **** Ye Xuan''s waist.


    Su Shanshan came down without any haste, her face quickly passed a bit of crimson, and she shouted at Ye Xuan a half-dead, "Shameless guy, eating my tofu again."


    "What''s the matter!"


    Su Shanshan''s face recovered, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on the middle-aged policeman. It seemed that as long as the middle-aged policeman couldn''t take for granted, he would be in trouble immediately.


    "Captain Su, someone outside pleaded guilty, saying that they tried to be rude to a woman. Ye Xuan, this young man was shot by justice, not hurt. The director told us to let go!" a bit.


    Throughout the game, who did not know Su Shanshan''s hot temper.


    No one dared to offend.


    "Release!" Su Shanshan gritted her teeth and went out without looking back.


    The middle-aged policeman immediately opened Ye Xuan''s handcuffs.


    "Boy, you are so powerful, that''s the hot police flower in our bureau!" The middle-aged man whispered quietly, giving a thumbs up secretly.


    For the first time, Ye Xuan felt that a woman''s "weapon" could be so dangerous.


    "In fact, it''s nothing!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The middle-aged policeman secretly forgot a glance, "Young man, you have to be careful. Captain Su is very vengeful, so I can''t remember you!"


    Su Shanshan must have a revenge!


    Ye Xuan knew better than anyone.


    ...


    Outside the Public Security Bureau.


    Ye Xuan came out of the bureau.


    Zhang Xuedong greeted him, "Yes Shao, okay, these policemen will not do anything!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just trouble you!"


    "Ye Shao, it''s just a trivial matter, those people have pleaded guilty!" Zhang Xuedong is the underground boss, "a group of things that don''t know life or death!"


    After receiving the phone call, Zhang Xuedong knew it after a little investigation and asked his confidant to fetch someone. After a brutal blow, the dozen or so young people pleaded guilty.


    In Zhang Xuedong''s opinion, that Zhang Yasi''s beautiful woman was Ye Shao''s woman. The woman who dared to move Ye Shao really didn''t know life and death. If it wasn''t for Ye Shao to come out, these guys all went to Shentang. they.


    "Good job!" Ye Xuan saw the dozen young people, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    The people of the Public Security Bureau were also very shocked.


    Who is that Zhang Xuedong? One of the underground giants in the East China Sea is now so kind to a young man. It must be a promising person. He secretly thanked him for not offending this promising younger brother.


    "Little leaf, are you okay!"


    After Ye Xuangang and Zhang Xuedong finished speaking, a white BMW drove in, and Zhang Yasi hurried down.


    "It''s okay, just come in and investigate!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I worried you!"


    Zhang Yesi immediately contacted some people he knew after Ye Xuan was taken away. People who still have a good relationship usually said that there was no way.


    In the end, Zhang Yasi could only come over in person. Fortunately, he was relieved to see Ye Xuan coming out unharmed.


    Just be fine!


    Zhang Yasi soon noticed Zhang Xuedong.


    I was shocked.


    Ye Xuan actually knew Zhang Xuedong.


    Zhang Yasi knew that Zhang Xuedong was also at a charity party. At that time, she was also invited. When she saw Zhang Xuedong and was generous, she asked her friends to know Zhang Xuedong''s identity.


    "This is Miss Zhang!" Zhang Xuedong said with a smile, "These people will not come last night, you can rest assured, if there is someone who does not have long eyes coming, you can call me!"


    Zhang Xuedong said that he took out a platinum business card and handed it to Zhang Yasi.


    "Ah!" Zhang Yasi didn''t come back, but this is the underground giant. He is so polite to himself now. For a time, I don''t know whether to accept or not.


    "Accept it!" Ye Xuan said, "Actually, those people eat with Xiaodong''s mixed rice. This time, I was disturbing you and Xiaodong did not do it right!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Yasi carefully put away his business card.


    Zhang Xuedong was also an interesting person, and he scolded his men halfway to death, and almost caused himself a lot of trouble. He chose an excuse and left.

 Chapter 79： Reason

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan left Zhang Yasi''s BMW.


    On the third floor of the Public Security Bureau, a beautiful figure watched Ye Xuan and Zhang Yasi leave together, and Xiumei frowned.


    "Zhang Xuedong!"


    Su Shanshan came out of the interrogation room and returned directly to the office. When she thought of Ye Xuan''s shamelessness, she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth.


    If possible, Su Shanshan could not help slapping Ye Xuan, the shameless guy.


    Eat your own tofu for the first time.


    When you meet for the second time, you have to give him that.


    The third time, I ate my own tofu again.


    Su Shanshan really doubts whether Ye Xuan is his own nemesis.


    "Why did this guy Ye Xuan know Zhang Xuedong, an underground giant? It seems that Zhang Xuedong respects Ye Xuan very much. It''s a joke!"


    Su Shanshan is well aware of Zhang Xuedong''s ability.


    "There is that beautiful woman, is it Ye Xuan''s woman?" Su Shanshan came up with thoughts, "Shameless guys, men are not good things, I have to check Ye Xuan this guy!"


    ...


    "Come to dinner at my house tonight!"


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Yasi finally let out a word.


    Until now, Zhang Yasi is still dizzy. Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong know each other. It seems that they have a close relationship. As a woman struggling in the mall, she is very clever to choose not to ask and pretend to know nothing.


    "eat?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Isn''t it possible!" Zhang Yasi chuckled lightly. "Although, Xiaoye feels that my food is not delicious!"


    "Why?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "That would be fine!" Zhang Yasi did not give Ye Xuan the opportunity to refuse. "We are buying food now!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Yasi came to the vegetable market.


    The serious woman in the company is also an expert in the vegetable market.


    "I can''t think of our manager, who is also a bargain hunter. The boss was just glaring!" Ye Xuan grinned.


    Zhang Yasi showed a little pride, "As a woman, of course, you have to learn to price, which is a pleasure, don''t you think that when I buy food, I just take things away? Then you are too small to look at people!"


    Ye Xuan raised a thumbs up.


    In the vegetable market, I bought a few things and the two returned to Zhang Yasi''s house together.


    While in the community, Ye Xuan met several aunts. When he saw him walking with Zhang Yasi, he also twisted a lot of bags and went around very gossip.


    "Miss Zhang, this is your boyfriend!"


    "A talented person!"


    "Miss Zhang, good eyes!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel anything.


    Zhang Yasi was no longer. He came home with a blushing face, and it was really embarrassing to die.


    "Brother, you are here, baby is so happy!"


    Baby Zhang Loli, who was drawing on the coffee table, dropped things directly, ran over two or three times, hugged Ye Xuan''s thigh, and stared at him. ,


    Ye Xuan picked up Little Loli, "Baby, are you good today!"


    Baby Zhang''s eyes blinked, "Baby, I''m very good today, I''m drawing, but it''s pretty!"


    Zhang Yasi looked at her daughter''s happy face, a complex emotion flashed in her eyes, "Xiaoye, please take your baby, I''m going to cook!"


    "no problem!"


    Zhang Yasi was busy working in the kitchen.


    Zhang Baobao took the picture like a treasure and showed it off.


    "Big Brother, this is Mom, this is me, and this is Big Brother!" Said Zhang Baobao, pointing at the three vague figures on the picture. "This is what I spent most of the afternoon painting!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    Little Loli draws a picture of three people, sitting on a grassy slope, just after the sunset, this artistic conception can still be seen.


    It ¡¯s just that it ¡¯s not so good to draw yourself in!


    "Baby, it''s amazing!" Ye Xuan praised.


    For coaxing children, Ye Xuan still has a set, especially his own breath, which is a must-have weapon for any child.


    "Brother, can you paint!"


    Little loli asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "It''s not as good as this. Big Brother gives you a picture, and I guarantee you like it!".


    "Brother, great!" Little Loli clapped her hands and immediately found brushes and drawing paper.


    ....


    Wait until Zhang Yasi cooks a table.


    Little Loli took the drawing paper and ran to show her mother.


    "Mom, the elder brother painted it, it''s so beautiful, the baby likes it very much!" Little Lori was very happy and kept showing off her stuff.


    Zhang Yasi was also very happy, especially seeing his daughter drawn on the drawing paper, sitting on a magic tree, wearing a magic robe, waving a small scepter, and being alive, was shocked again.


    "Hurry up and thank big brother!"


    Zhang Yasi is well aware of the value of this painting.


    I''m afraid that few people in China will get it out. It''s too realistic, as if it''s coming out. This painting technique is really awesome.


    "Thank you big brother!"


    Little Loli came up, clicked, and kissed Ye Xuan''s face, giggling.


    , ...


    Zhang Yasi burned a table of meals.


    The taste is very good, full of color and fragrance.


    "I can''t think of it, you still have good cooking skills!" Ye Xuan eats with relish.


    "You really can talk!" Zhang Yasi smiled, "eat more if you like it, or it won''t taste good the next day!"


    "no problem!"


    Ye Xuan enjoyed this atmosphere very much.


    "The next time I have time, I will cook a table for you to try, and I will guarantee you will never forget it in your life!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Cook for me?


    Zhang Yasi didn''t know what Ye Xuan really meant.


    "All right. All right!" Little Loli clapped her hands first.


    ...


    Ye Xuan finished eating at Zhang Yasi''s house, helped to clean up his rice bowl, and after sitting a little, he got up and said goodbye to leave without disturbing the two of them.


    "I send you!"


    Zhang Yasi sent Ye Xuan out of the community.


    "I blame me for today''s things. If it weren''t for me that I refused Ding Sen''s acquisition, it wouldn''t happen like this, and it would even make you into the police station!" Zhang Yasi guilt.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s okay, am I not okay now, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself, Ding Sen will not come to trouble us in a short time!"


    So, Ye Xuan briefly talked about the police station. Zhang Yasi''s eyes widened and he looked incredible.


    Indecent female police at the Public Security Bureau?


    How does this sound unrealistic?


    Even if Ding Sen has a good relationship, this is a face-to-face public security bureau.


    "If it is true, then Dingsen is in trouble!" Zhang Yasi smiled happily, "If it can be locked up then it would be best!"


    The two said while walking.


    "Sister IELTS, do you really want to go on!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan was always called Manager Zhang, and when I finished eating, I became Sister IELTS.


    Zhang Yasi understood Ye Xuan''s meaning of "going down".


    "Do you know what I do not agree to Ding Sen''s acquisition!" Zhang Yasi quietly said.


    This, Ye Xuanzhen did not know the doorway.


    "Because, I want to beat that man in the mall!" Zhang Yasi showed a bit of hatred, "That man, when he married me, said that the ceiling was falling, and then he could not bear the temptation, and he was better with other women, and that woman I am not reconciled to make him a high-ranking person and take charge of the company. I am not convinced, so I established a red-sleeved attractive woman to completely defeat that person in the mall and defeat what he relies on! "


    Zhang Yasi said more and more excited.


    "But I still failed!" Zhang Yasi''s eyes were red. "I''m working hard to build a good relationship. But in the end, the distance between me and that person is getting farther and farther. I have no hope in my life!" "


    Zhang Yasi cried.


    No matter how strong a woman is, there are times of pain.


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t expect such an inside story. The original intention of the company was like this. Before that, he was still wondering why he didn''t see Sister IELTS''s husband. There was not even a photo at home.


    "Can you rely on it!"


    Zhang Yasi was crying very sad, as if the whole world had collapsed.


    "sure!"


    The two found a resting place in the community, and Zhang Yasi rested quietly on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    "That person can be so unforgiving, I will never forget it in my life!" Zhang Yasi cried softly, "So, I want to defeat him, break his commercial company, and let him lose his dependence!"


    Ye Xuan could feel the hatred in it.


    Taking out a pack of paper towels, Ye Xuan pulled out a handed out and handed it to Zhang Yasi. Listening to the story of the IELTS world, she was very calm and couldn''t help moving.


    "Actually, if you want to defeat that person, it''s not that you have no chance!" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Zhang Yasi showed a desperate expression and shook his head. "It''s impossible. The gap between me and that person is too big. Now the market is so big. There are too many people competing. I am diligent and diligent. "


    Now the market competition is really big.


    Ye Xuan has never opened a company, but also knows that the pressure of market competition is high.


    This is just for others, for Ye Xuan, the market share is limited, so you want to eat a big chunk of fat. Then we have to come up with things that others do not have.


    "Sister IELTS, if you have an unprecedented cosmetic on your hand, the effect is still first-class. Is there a chance to turn over!" Ye Xuan said gently.


    If it were not for Zhang Yasi to tell the inside story of the company, Ye Xuan would not mention this.


    "Xiaoye, I know you are fine!" Zhang Yasi wiped his tears. "But there is no such thing in the world. Although technology is changing with each passing day, it is very difficult to want a cosmetic that beats other."


    Zhang Yasi did not take it seriously, thinking that Ye Xuan was comforting himself.


    Don''t look at the women''s products on the market, they boast that they are so good, but they are not.


    If there is a good thing that can beat the dozens of dollars on the market, then the current market has long been unified.


    Ye Xuan secretly said, "It seems that Sister IELTS feels that I am comforting, so I don''t believe it. Yeah, there is such a good thing, and it''s not the case now!"


    Ye Xuan decided, wait until something came out and show it to Zhang Yasi.

 Chapter 80： Beauty cream

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the villa of Donghu District.


    Ye Xuan left the Zijin community and returned to his villa.


    For the things provided to Zhang Yasi, in fact, it is not difficult. Guangye Xuan knows that there are many things in the mind, and they are placed on the present earth. Without exception, they are top good things.


    "Sister IELTS is a woman''s thing. Before, she was acting as a cosmetic with good results. If you want to quickly occupy the market, you need to get a good cosmetic!"


    Ye Xuan''s mind flashed one by one.


    In Xianxian World, Ye Xuan knows countless recipes, whether it is unpopular or precious, there is a certain collection. After a glance, I will never forget it again.


    "Yan Yan Dan, it''s pretty good!"


    Ye Xuan came up with a prescription, it is ¡®Yangyan Dan¡¯.


    "Yanyan Dan is too good. If you take it out directly, it is okay. It''s too much attention!" Ye Xuan Xin said. "It''s not as good as this. Replace Yanyan Dan with beauty milk, something like facial oil! "


    From Yang Yan Dan to breast milk, it is not difficult for Ye Xuan.


    "Materials for nourishing beauty. It is not difficult to find, and the key Aoki Shenshui is also simple!"


    Ye Xuan thought about it and thought it could be used.


    ...


    The next day, Ye Xuan arrived at the company.


    Several people resigned.


    There are not many people in the whole company.


    You do n¡¯t really want to leave. The treatment here is good.


    The situation of the company is clear to everyone. It has lost its fist agents. It is harder to find one, and Wansheng Group may not give you this opportunity.


    "Now our company has three of us left, plus a sister IELTS!" ??Bing Qingya sat beside the window and said blankly.


    "Xiaoye, what are you going to do!" Ding Weiwei asked.


    Ye Xuan has a very good impression of Ding Weiwei, just like her elder sister, she took care of herself when she first came.


    "Sister Weiwei, Qingya, do you believe me?" Ye Xuan suddenly said something seriously.


    "Believe?" Bing Qingya''s eyes blinked. "Of course I believe Brother Ye!"


    Ding Weiwei flashed a bit of doubt. In her influence, the white and pure Ye Xuan always had a unique breath on her body. That was something that ordinary people did not have. When she first met, she was inexplicably wanting to be close.


    "How to say?" Ding Weiwei asked.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "If you believe me, stay in the company, and the company will soon come back to life. Those who leave, I believe they will regret it!"


    "Get back to life!" Ding Weiwei muttered to himself, "How easy it is!"


    The market in the East China Sea is so big, but it can be said that it is not big, especially in this area. The competition is too fierce.


    "Brother Ye, do you have any good way!" Bing Qingya came to her spirit. At first, she had seen Brother Ye defying the master of Japanese cooking.


    "Temporarily kept secret!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I promise you will not be disappointed!"


    ...


    after work.


    Ye Xuan bought a bunch of Chinese medicine and came back.


    At night, Ye Xuan was ready to make a beauty cream.


    From Yang Yan Dan to Yang Yan Ointment, the process is not difficult and a little troublesome. That is the combination of effects. This is the key. Ye Xuan needs to study it carefully.


    It should be almost one night.


    As soon as the beauty cream came out, Ye Xuan didn''t need to worry too much about the rest, he believed Zhang Yasi knew how to do it.


    Just got off the taxi.


    Ye Xuan noticed that a black Mercedes was parked not far from the gate of Donghu District.


    "You are Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan brought something to the gate.


    In the security room, two strong men in black came out and stood in front of them, asking with a blank expression.


    "Yes. I''m Ye Xuan!" Ye Xuan was indifferent.


    "Our boss wants to see you, just in the car, take a trip!" Said one of the strong men''s bodyguards.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan hates trouble. At first, he suspected that the people of Wansheng Group came to trouble. After all, the young master Ding Sen was arrested.


    "You are Ye Xuan, so young and promising!"


    In the Mercedes-Benz, there was a middle-aged man with a serious expression. On the face, he felt a sense of oppression, and the superior was full of breath.


    Ye Xuan sat down and frowned slightly.


    "The Zhang family!"


    Ye Xuan guessed wrong.


    It was not surprising that the person looking for himself was not from the Wansheng Group, but the Zhang family behind Zhang Xuedong.


    "Good eyesight!" Zhang Ziqing showed a hint of approval, "This can all be seen!"


    Ye Xuanna is a fairy cultivator.


    Zhang Xuedong and the people in front of him have a similar face, and at the same time they have almost the same breath, and there are subtle differences. You do n¡¯t need to think about it. This person comes from the Zhang family. Elders.


    "Talk about your purpose!" Ye Xuan said.


    Zhang Ziqing initially planned to intimidate Ye Xuan. If the other party handled it well, he would n¡¯t mind eating Aoki Shenshui.


    But now it seems that this Ye Xuan is more difficult to deal with than expected, giving Zhang Ziqing a feeling of facing the old fox, this feeling is quickly suppressed, how old is the other party.


    "Our Zhang family wants Aoki Shenshui, if you are willing to come up with recipes, our Zhang family is willing to make one billion!" Zhang Ziqing said high.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "One billion, so high price!"


    Zhang Ziqing proudly said, "Yeah. Quite a lot, our Zhang family is doing things fairly. Aoki Shenshui is only a waste in your hands, and in our Zhang family, it can play a real role. , As long as you agree, ten billion Chinese coins will immediately enter your card, you are a billionaire! "


    Zhang Ziqing investigated Ye Xuan.


    Disappeared five years ago, and only recently came back, making a lot of noise in the East China Sea.


    Ten billion Chinese coins, for a young man who has never seen a lot of money, is no less than a big cake that has fallen from the sky, it is easy to smash people.


    He will definitely agree!


    Zhang Ziqing is very confident in his own vision.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to sell Aoki Shenshui!" Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    Zhang Ziqing, who was already confident, had a heavy complexion, "Ye Xuan, don''t you know what''s wrong, the billion Chinese money, the entire East China Sea, and our Zhang family will give you this number, those people are not good people, if you fail, you will have a life. Worry, how can you be scared by an unknown person, although you do n¡¯t know that Xiaodong will help you, but in a word, your Aoki Shenshui business will stop! ¡±


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Zhang Parents, are you threatening me?"


    Zhang Ziqing shook his head, "It''s not a threat, but a good-will remind you, lest you don''t know your situation. Now the entire East China Sea, everyone is staring at you, it''s just hindering the Zhang family, if our Zhang family speaks, you think those What people do, I promise you will be eaten by them with bones! "


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Thank you for your reminder, Aoki Shenshui is in my hand, they want to come up with their skills, if the Zhang family also wants to take it, then you can try it!" Said Ye Xuan opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zhang Ziqing''s face was heavy, and he was cloudy.


    "This kid is really stiff and hard in the pit!"


    I thought it would be difficult to take the Zhang family identity, plus one billion Chinese coins, and take the prescription in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Do you want to catch it back!"


    Zhang Ziqing shook his head, "Forget it, since he is dead, I will complete him, go back!"


    ...


    In the villa.


    Ye Xuanxin began to refine beauty cream without any thought.


    Soon, the first beauty cream came out, the color was a little different, and Ye Xuan was not satisfied.


    "Come again!"


    Yang Yan Dan is transformed into a beauty cream, which can be controlled by the heat.


    The second part of the beauty cream is still a bit poor in color, and the effect is a bit powerful. Once again, Ye Xuan rejected it and began to refine the third part.


    After coming and going for several servings, Ye Xuan finally refined a satisfying beauty cream.


    Based on Ye Xuan''s strength, the brain domain is constantly being developed, and his thinking ability is not as powerful as a powerful computer, and he is always thinking about computing.


    The room of the villa was filled with a touch of fragrance.


    This is Ye Xuan added a light spice in it, the fragrance is pleasant, not heavy or light, just right, suitable for the public.


    Beauty cream is not white, but a kind of warm green. At first glance, it is comfortable. This is naturally the effect of Aoki Shenshui.


    Only one drop is needed to create this warm and comfortable green.


    At first, Ye Xuan was going to use white. Later, when he was thinking about it, he still chose green. Ye Xuan dare to ensure that there is no such comfortable color in the entire market, even if it is counterfeit come out.


    Once this beauty cream becomes popular, there will definitely be people who follow suit, will have an impact on the market, and smear the beauty cream at the same time.


    Now with this feature, Ye Xuan can rest assured.


    Even if it is a scientific and technological method, it is still unrecoverable, and it is absolutely unthinkable to everyone.


    Ye Xuan tried the test effect, and with the sensitive feeling, the subtle changes were clearly felt.


    "It''s almost done!"


    Ye Xuan made adjustments.


    In order to be more convincing, Ye Xuan still refined some special effects, and made a comparison. At that time, I believe Zhang Yasi will be surprised.


    Refining beauty cream is just a handy job for Ye Xuan.


    After finishing the beauty cream, Ye Xuan went to the formation to absorb the magic water of life and began to practice.


    ...


    And on this night.


    Zhang Xuedong was forcibly taken back to the Zhang family by the Zhang family and put the family under house arrest.


    "Dad, this can''t be done!"


    Zhang Xuedong was brought back and knew the bad thing.


    Ever since Aoki Shenshui got angry, Zhang Xuedong has been worried about the movements at home. No one knows better than him. Ye Xuan, the owner of Aomu Shenshui, is so terrible.


    That is a peerless master.


    Anyone who offends peerless talents has nothing to end.


    Zhang Zishan''s anger doesn''t come together, "Xiaodong, I''m too disappointed with you. You are from the Zhang family. Now you are speaking to an outsider. Do you still have the Zhang family in your eyes?

 Chapter 81： Someone reached out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    That night.


    A news spread in the underground world of the East China Sea.


    The Aoki Shenshui in the upper circle recently came from the hands of a young man named Ye Xuan. This man has no background, but is relying on Zhang Xuedong, the youngest son of the Zhang family, to rampage in the East China Sea.


    Now Zhang Xuedong is brought back by the Zhang family, and the Zhang family releases the news. They have nothing to do with Ye Xuan, but the other party is doing things in the name of the Zhang family, and the Zhang family is very angry.


    There are more smart people in this world.


    After the Zhang family released this remark, everyone responded.


    Their opportunity is here!


    Who knows the effect of Aoki Shenshui? It is said that taking it all year round can last for a hundred years, and all kinds of magical effects have been spread. The people at the bottom have no feeling, but in the upper circle, Aomu Shenshui is completely confused.


    Aoki Shenshui came out of Zhang Xuedong''s hands. He was determined to investigate who Zhang Xuedong was. The younger son of Zhang''s family didn''t make much progress. After further investigation, Ye Xuan appeared.


    The connection between Aoki Shenshui and Ye Xuan became inseparable.


    However, Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong have a great relationship, and there is a Zhang family behind them. No one dares to mess up, so he can only wait.


    With the Zhang family''s remarks, everyone can not understand, although they don''t know what happened in the middle, they don''t need to care so much, as long as they know the opportunity is coming.


    Everyone started to move.


    Such a large piece of fat, if you can take a bite, it can be billions or even tens of billions. At the same time, you can use Aoki Shenshui to make a network of contacts.


    ...


    "Komori, do you know where you are wrong this time!"


    Ding Sen stood dejectedly in front of a middle-aged man with a rare panic on his face, daring not look squarely at the person in front of him.


    "I was just not careful!"


    "Are you careless?" The middle-aged man groaned, "How come I gave birth to a son like you, you really think you are the emperor, dare to be a rude policewoman at the Public Security Bureau, and our Ding''s face is all You are lost! "


    Ding Sen was afraid to look up.


    Until now, he didn''t understand why he did that kind of thing, without any impression at all.


    "Dad, that must be Ye Xuan playing tricks!" Ding Sen explained, "I want a woman, no woman, how can I do that kind of thing, this is definitely the kid''s mess!"


    The middle-aged man is Ding Sen''s father, Ding Yang, chairman of Wansheng Group.


    "Dare to say it!" Ding Yang slapped it on the redwood chair. "Shut up for me!"


    Ding Yang couldn''t wait to slap this indisputable son. He was rude in the public security bureau and lost his face. He looked for people everywhere and finally suppressed his affairs. When he saw his son, he was angry.


    Ding Sen hated Ye Xuan even more.


    "Don''t go out in the last month!" Ding Yang said, "Rethink at home!"


    "Dad, I''m not reconciled!"


    Ding Yang stared, "I will handle this for you!"


    Ding Sen left in despair, the only thing that was happy was that his father would shoot, Ye Xuan was definitely not his father''s opponent.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    When Ding Sen was about to go out, Ding Yang frowned, "Wait, come back!"


    Ding Sen came back honestly.


    "what happened!"


    "Ye Xuan you said is this person?" Ding Yang took a picture from the table next to him, "Look clearly, isn''t it!"


    "Yes, even this kid, even if it turns into gray, I can know it!" Ding Sen suddenly jumped up when he saw the person who met him, "Dad, how can you have a picture of Ye Xuan!"


    "You don''t need to know!" Ding Yang waved his hand, "Go out!"


    Ding Yang narrowed his eyes, "Ye Xuan, I didn''t expect to be the same person. I thought it was the same name and surname. No matter where you got the formula from Aoki Shenshui, this time, you are dead!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan did not know that his news spread in the underground world.


    Many people in the East China Sea stared at the Aoki Shenshui in his hand.


    The next morning, Ye Xuan came out of the Donghu Community and frowned inadvertently. As usual, he stopped a taxi.


    "The people at the door just now are wrong, they are clearly stalking, and their eyes are not right!"


    Ye Xuan''s reaction is so powerful.


    As soon as he came out of the Donghu Community, Ye Xuan immediately felt wrong. The young people knew that they were confused at first glance, and their eyes kept falling on themselves.


    "Is there something wrong with Zhang Xuedong?"


    Ye Xuan also analyzed quickly. Lenovo people from the Zhang family came over yesterday. From these people, they knew the situation.


    "The Zhang family is really a good way!"


    After Aoki Shenshui spread in the upper circles, Ye Xuan knew that there would be such a day, just earlier than expected.


    "Want my Aoki Shenshui, then you have to make the price of life!"


    The cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and then returned to normal.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Behind the taxi is a black Land Rover.


    "Sister demon, why don''t we go directly to the kid!" A young man was driving next to him, driving the car without squinting.


    In the passenger seat, a long-legged beauty in black leather pants was sitting.


    "You are stupid!" Li Yaoyao smiled, "That kid can refuse the Zhang family''s one billion buyout. It must be some skill, young and arrogant. When he is almost hit by someone, we will come forward again. Everything is easy! "


    "Sister demon, you are so powerful!"


    Li Yaoyao pointed to the front, "Follow it, and someone will do it right away. Let us see what this kid has, dare to refuse the Zhang family. Now that the Zhang family is behind, he is holding a big gold Little kid walking on the street! "


    ...


    Ye Xuan came to Tianhe Building.


    When going upstairs, Ye Xuan noticed that strangers appeared in Tianhe Building.


    Ye Xuan sneered.


    "It really caught my attention!"


    Ye Xuan pretended not to know, and always took the elevator to the company.


    "Brother Ye, you are finally here!"


    As soon as Ye Xuangang came in, Bing Qingya ran up, pulled Ye Xuan and said in a panic, "A group of young people came in the morning, it seems that they came to you!"


    Ding Weiwei was also worried, "Leaves, did they come to retaliate!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s okay, they at least come to frighten them. During the daytime, they don''t dare to mess up. I think the two of you are best to leave for a few days to avoid trouble!"


    Social youth, Ye Xuanlai is not afraid of more.


    Bing Qingya and Ding Weiwei are different. It is hard to guarantee that they will not do anything. Anyway, the company has nothing to do lately. It is just a few days to go home.


    ...


    Ding Weiwei and Bing Qingya persuaded by Ye Xuan, plus the company was fine, asked Zhang Yasi for leave.


    "It''s okay to ask for leave, go back and rest for a few days, I''ll let you know if something happens!"


    Zhang Yasi also saw the situation in the morning.


    "Ye Xuan, did Ding Sen call someone to retaliate!"


    Wait until the two leave.


    Zhang Yasi asked Ye Xuan with a worried expression.


    "It''s just that some young people in society are fine!" Ye Xuan said. "There is no need to worry too much. I want to take a few days off to solve this matter!"


    Zhang Yasi thought Ye Xuan was going to trouble Ding Sen.


    "Xiaoye, don''t be fooled. Ding Sen is from the Wansheng Group. It''s not worth it. You really have something to do. Let''s call the police!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Sister IELTS, I''m still young, I can''t make a very difficult Ding Sen, I just have some personal affairs to deal with!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Yasi was relieved after hearing it.


    ...


    Ye Xuan intends to take care of Aoki Shenshui.


    Now it depends on who jumped out first.


    After Ye Xuan asked Zhang Yasi for leave, he came out of Tianhe Building, and as soon as he came out, someone immediately followed him and followed him.


    "Ye Xuan, right, our boss wants to see you!"


    When Ye Xuan was about to stop the car, several young people from the society came up.


    "not see!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "If you want to see, let your boss come by yourself, otherwise, I won''t see anyone!"


    "Do you know who our boss is!" One of the young people proudly said, "my boss is Hu Tianying, brother Dongying!"


    Ye Xuan has little interest in the East China Sea pattern.


    The three giants of the East China Sea still know.


    One of them is Zhang Xuedong, with the Zhang family behind him. Regardless of whether he admits it or not, the influence of the Zhang family has given Zhang Xuedong a stable position.


    The second underground giant is Hu Tianying, who is ruthless and ruthless. It is said that he stepped up from a small person step by step, and there are more famous families from the East China Sea behind him.


    The third underground giant lei, the information is very mysterious. It is said that he has a very good relationship with the famous people in the East China Sea. It is also the lowest-key one.


    Among them, Hu Tianying is the most high-profile one. There is a Wu family behind him. No one dares not to give face.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that Hu Tianying was the first one to jump out. As for whether it was his original intention, it would be unknown.


    They thought they lifted out the eldest brother, and this kid must have been so scared that he would **** off and follow him obediently.


    A disdainful expression appeared on Ye Xuan''s face, "Hu Tianying is very powerful, come by yourself if you want to see me, otherwise, don''t bother me!"


    "Asshole!"


    Everyone glared.


    Ye Xuan''s face didn''t change.


    Papapap ~~~~


    Loud applause came from not far away.


    I saw a casually dressed middle-aged man, surrounded by a group of people walking towards Ye Xuan, the passers-by around turned around and frightened and ran away.


    "Sure enough it is the highest-profile one!"


    Ye Xuan recognized it at a glance.


    The other party has a bad temper, it is accumulated by killing people, the most obvious, like a big light bulb in the night.


    Not far away, Li Yaoya sat in the car and admired.


    "Sister demon, it seems like Hu Tianying, a nickname butcher. I didn''t think he would be the first to stretch out his hand, he was really brave."


    Li Yaoya disagreed, "The butcher moves very fast. I don''t know whether it is the butcher''s own meaning or the Wu family''s meaning. This matter is getting more and more interesting. I don''t know if you guys should deal with the butcher."

 Chapter 82： kill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Butcher.


    One of the three major underground giants in the East China Sea.


    Controlling the underground world of the East China Sea, one-third of the resources, and behind them are backed by famous celebrities, plus hard-working, outsiders call Hu Tianying a butcher.


    As long as the butcher is mentioned in the East China Sea, everyone changes color.


    The butcher, as the name suggests, bears a bear on his back, stands one meter and nine meters tall, and weighs at least two hundred kilograms.


    No one dares to offend such people.


    "The tone is not small, now that I''m here, can I talk!"


    Hu Tianying smoked a big cigar and looked down at this little white face called Ye Xuan.


    In his eyes, Ye Xuan is a small white face. I don''t know how to take the Zhang family''s way and make a fortune, but now it''s ok, without the Zhang family''s backing, Aoki Shenshui has become a terrible thing.


    Such a person, Hu Tianying personally came to deal with it, and gave Ye Xuan a face.


    Ye Xuan disagreed with the butcher. The opponent was not a warrior. At most, he had a little more power. There was no threat.


    The most important thing for Ye Xuan is the Wu family behind him.


    That famous family.


    In the East China Sea, any fame and fortune can not be small. Whether in politics or business.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Facing Hu Tianying''s eyes, Wang Teng showed a trace of confusion deep in his eyes.


    This trace of confusion, despite its good cover-up, was captured by Hu Tianying.


    It turned out to be forced.


    Hu Tianying was not surprised.


    A little white face, without Zhang Family''s backing, how hard can it be?


    "The prescription you have!" Hu Tianying smiled. "You should know how to do it. One day, take the initiative to take out the prescription. I can give you one million Huaxia coins!"


    "impossible!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Hu Tianying saw through the opponent, this kid was just in a strong suit, but in fact he was completely confused.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Hu Tianying leaned over, "One million Huaxia coins, hand over the prescription, maybe, you can leave the East China Sea alive, know who I am, East China Butcher, kill you a stinky boy, just one finger All right!"


    "you dare!"


    When Ye Xuan said this, it was not so hard.


    A subconscious step back.


    Hu Tianying seems to have become a beast of floods.


    "Hahaha!" Hu Tianying was even more proud. "Primary six and seven, you accompany Xiaobai, and one day, if you don''t hand over the recipe, you know what to do!"


    "We know!"


    The two stared at Ye Xuan ferociously.


    Hu Tianying was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Xuan, and took his men to the car not far away, and left.


    "Boy, go to your house!"


    Xiao Liu patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder, Ye Xuan almost fell, "Useless things!"


    Ye Xuan turned back angry, Xiao Qi sneered, "Why, I still want to resist!"


    ....


    "Sister demon, that kid doesn''t seem to work, and thought he could be stiff!"


    In the car behind, the young man shook his head in disappointment.


    Li Yaoya is also disappointed, "Little white face is little white face, can''t be trusted!"


    "So what to do!"


    "Let''s monitor Ye Xuan, but can''t let them succeed!" Li Yaoya knows that Aoki Shenshui''s prescription cannot fall on the hands of outsiders anyway.


    As a warrior, Li Yaoya knows the role of Aoki Shenshui, which is far more than just a long-lived 100-year-old, deep-seated role, not many people know.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was monitored and returned to the villa in Donghu District.


    "Not bad, there are villas, tens of millions of prices!"


    Surveillance of a little white face is a fattening for them. This guy does have money, tens of millions of villas.


    "You''d better not think about running, as long as you dare to run, I don''t mind interrupting your legs, then you can only ask for food!" Xiao Liu threatened, "If I am you, please hurry You do n¡¯t have to suffer hardships. Our brother, the butcher, is not so good at talking! "


    Ye Xuan glared.


    "Xiaoqi, you have to keep on watching!"


    Xiao Qi answered, "Okay!"


    Ye Xuan returned to the room very angrily, and Xiao Qi simply moved a stool to monitor Ye Xuan''s movements motionlessly.


    "I''m worried that no one will testify me!"


    Ye Xuan sneered in his heart.


    When Hu Tianying appeared, Ye Xuan sentenced him to death in his heart.


    For an immortal, the killing is actually very simple, even if someone around you is watching, it is the same result.


    ...


    Primary six and primary seven have been watching.


    If this thing is done well, it will be a great achievement.


    A little white face, they can''t play any tricks on their hands.


    Night falls!


    Hu Tianying''s villa.


    "Wu Shao, you can rest assured, my people are holding Ye Xuan and are watching. As soon as tomorrow arrives, he will definitely hand over Fang Zi, a little white face, and he can''t go anywhere!"


    Hu Tianying was talking with people, and was respectful across the phone.


    "well done!"


    There was a young voice over there.


    Hu Tianying answered the phone for a while, then slowly hung up, sat on the sofa, and pulled a big cigar out of the cigar box.


    "It''s really God help me, everyone is watching, but I was the first to get on, ha ha ha!"


    As one of the three major giants in the East China Sea, Hu Tianying understands the importance of Aoki Shenshui. Although he does not know why the Zhang family will give up Ye Xuan, he knows that the opportunity for merit is coming.


    Aoki Shenshui this recipe, it is worth tens of billions of things.


    Hu Tianying did not have his own ideas, such a thing, for him. It is a bottle of poison. Whoever took it and who died can be given to the Wu family behind him.


    No matter how powerful the underground giant is, in the eyes of famous families, it is just a little ants, and one sentence can bring him to death.


    ...


    In the villa of Donghu District.


    Xiao Liu Xiao Qi has been monitoring, while constantly intimidating, constantly destroying Ye Xuan''s mentality.


    The effect is naturally good.


    Ye Xuan''s spirit collapsed soon.


    They can be arranged. This is the best.


    For a person, once the mental breakdown, the secret is not a secret.


    Ye Xuan handed over Fang Zi, and their position next to his elder brother will not be shaken in the future. I really want to thank Ye Xuan for his little white face.


    Time passes by every minute.


    It was two o''clock midnight soon.


    Little six little seven, full of energy, looking at Ye Xuan, showing tiredness, pale face, almost unable to hold on.


    "Little white face, you have to fight hard against your eldest brother. You haven''t gotten off well. All the friends around you will be unlucky!"


    Little Six patted the table and yelled loudly.


    At this time, Ye Xuan suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes have changed and become green and green. Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi are about to scold people. When they meet Ye Xuan''s eyes, the whole person falls into darkness.


    "You have been intimidating Ye Xuan all night ~~~ always there ~~~ No one left ~~~~"


    The sound repeated.


    Ye Xuan''s expression returned to normal, and Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi seemed to be wooden people, motionless.


    "The acting is really tiring!"


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for being suspicious, Ye Xuanzhen was too lazy to do so, it was too much effort.


    "If the underground giant Hu Tianying is killed tomorrow, I don''t know what everyone''s expression will be. I believe it is very interesting!"


    Ye Xuan, who is an immortal, is not angry. Once angry, no matter who you are and where you are, you will definitely die.


    Ye Xuan was very upset about the Zhang family''s movements.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan, who built the realm, can use common methods.


    Escape!


    It is one of the tactics.


    Can not be used for a long time.


    For Ye Xuan, just leave the villa community.


    "There are people in the villa Hu Tianying, there are others staring at the nearby villa, no matter how suspicious, I will never doubt me!"


    Ye Xuan is very sensitive to breath.


    Someone in the villa next door monitored himself, Ye Xuan was very clear.


    After changing his clothes, Ye Xuan''s appearance changed into a burly man with a fierce look and a terrible look.


    "No one doubts like this!"


    To change his appearance a little, for Ye Xuan, in fact, it is not difficult.


    ....


    After applying the tactic "Escape", Ye Xuan quietly left the Donghu Community.


    "Traction, lead!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the tactics in a place where no one was there. A red line that was invisible to the naked eye rose and flew away in one direction, leaving a faint red mark.


    "Huh, the immortal cultivator wants to kill a person, the earth is big, and there is no place for you!"


    It is also because of the loss of Hu Tianying.


    Ye Xuan has left a mark on the other party, as long as they are within the range of the East China Sea.


    Along the red line, Ye Xuan stopped a taxi and threw a thousand pieces.


    "I said, you drive!"


    The taxi driver was a little scared at first, but in front of a thousand Chinese coins, he said nothing immediately.


    The red line goes around the East China Sea.


    "parking!"


    At the entrance of an alley, Ye Xuan got out of the car and walked through this area. In the dark night, a devastated red appeared very striking.


    That''s where Hu Tianying is.


    ...


    Hu Tianying lives in an upscale villa.


    The villa has a security patrol.


    In addition, Hu Tianying arranged for his men to live in the villa, with more than 20 people.


    Ye Xuan, a ¡®escape place¡¯, sneaked into Hu Tianying ¡¯s villa.


    "Click!"


    Ye Xuan twisted these people''s necks while walking, these people all had grievances, and they all killed people, and he had no burden to kill them.


    Such a person, **** it.


    Hu Tianying was killed by Ye Xuan more than two dozen men without any movement and went straight to a room on the third floor of the villa.


    Hu Tianying is in this room.


    Ye Xuan pushed the door in.


    "Who!"


    Hu Tianying took a gun from under the bed and shot it in the direction of the door.


    "what!"


    A stone flew through the air and hit Hu Tianying''s wrist, and the gun fell to the ground. Hu Tianying covered his wrist and looked pale, and a blood hole was punched in that place.


    "I belong to the Wu family, I think there is a misunderstanding!"


    Hu Tianying hasn''t seen any storms and waves. He can get rid of his men and come in. A stone pierced his wrist. Such a person is really not his offense.


    "Huh, Wu family, it is the people of Wu family who killed!"


    Ye Xuan shook his figure, punched in the air, and fell directly on Hu Tianying''s chest.


    Snorted!


    Hu Tianying rolled his eyes and died in anger.

 Chapter 83： reaction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Hu Tianying never thought he would be killed.


    Since becoming an underground giant, Hu Tianying has paid special attention to his own life. More than two dozen brothers protect inside and outside the villa.


    Hu Tianying put a silencer under the bed when he was sleeping.


    However, Hu Tianying met Ye Xuan. An immortal repairer sneaked in easily.


    After Ye Xuan killed Hu Tianying, he did not rush to leave. After scanning his spirit, he found the compartment and put a safe inside, which was opened without any means.


    In the safe, there are stacks of banknotes, which are roughly 30 million.


    In addition, there are guns and ammunition.


    The most important thing is that the guns are all loaded with ammunition and can be used at any time. Unfortunately, they are now cheaper for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was all kind of smiling.


    "There are books!"


    Ye Xuan also found an account book, just flipped it through, all of them were stranger names.


    "Interesting!"


    Not much to guess, Ye Xuan understood the meaning of the ledger.


    After checking again in Hu Tianying''s room, after nothing came into his eyes, Ye Xuan picked up Hu Tianying''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, 110, I killed ~~~"


    Ye Xuan smiled and hung up the phone.


    "I believe tomorrow will be very interesting, Donghai is going to be lively!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan left in less than fifteen minutes.


    A police car drove over.


    "There is a situation!"


    The loaded police rushed in from outside.


    Seeing one corpse along the way, twenty corpses, everyone''s face changed.


    "Extraordinary murder case!"


    Especially after seeing Hu Tianying killed, everyone knows that things are getting bigger.


    Hu Tianying, the boss of the East China Sea underground, was killed in the room, and there were more than two dozen younger brothers. This is definitely the worst murder case in East China Sea.


    "Control the scene immediately!"


    "Call for monitoring and check for suspects!"


    "Notify the witness team to come!"


    ...


    When the police arrived at the villa, Ye Xuan returned to his villa.


    For fifteen minutes, Ye Xuan continued to show off "Escape", and returned to the villa with a pale face, which was very expensive along the way.


    Ye Xuan took the water of life, and this recovered.


    "Escape, I can''t use it often. If it''s not life water, I don''t dare to give me a hundred guts, it is too expensive. If you don''t do it, you will collapse!"


    After killing Hu Tianying, Ye Xuan was in a good mood.


    ¡­.


    "Demon, Ye Xuan, is there anything going on at night!"


    In the villa next door.


    Li Yaoyao and a young man are watching.


    Receiving a call from the captain, Li Yaoya stunned slightly, and the tone sounded wrong, "Everything is normal, Captain, what''s wrong!"


    "Twenty minutes ago, Hu Tianying was killed in the room, and more than twenty of his younger brothers were also killed. The murderer called the Public Security Bureau to report the case ~~~"


    Li Yaoyao was surprised.


    "Captain, do you suspect that Ye Xuan did it? How is this possible!"


    In the eyes of Li Yaoya, Ye Xuan was a little white face. I heard that he had a little ability, but Ye Xuan did not leave the room all night.


    From the East Lake Community to Hu Tianying''s place, driving alone, it will take more than half an hour to come and go, less to say an hour.


    "We just doubt!" Said over there. "You go and see, Ye Xuan is here. Hu Tianying had just been in contact with Ye Xuan during the day and was killed at night. There is a certain suspicion!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Yaoyu does not believe that Ye Xuan will kill.


    Turned over from the villa next door, and moved lightly, turned to Ye Xuan''s villa.


    "Captain guessed wrong!"


    Li Yaoyao came to the window of one of the rooms and saw Ye Xuan, who was sleeping, and two Hu Tianying who were guarding the door.


    ...


    The news that Hu Tianying was killed in the room.


    Although the Public Security Bureau is closed here.


    The high society of the East China Sea will immediately know.


    Everyone looks different.


    Hu Tianying was dead dead.


    Everyone knows that Hu Tianying is behind the Wu family. The Wu family is a famous family in the East China Sea and has a great influence. Whoever does not give the Wu family a face means that they are in trouble.


    In the East China Sea, no one would move Hu Tianying.


    Everyone is guessing who is so cruel and kills more than two dozen people with one shot. This is Chi Guoguo''s aim at the Wu family in Donghai.


    The forces that secretly went against the Wu family turned black.


    Who did this good thing!


    The black pot is too big for them to carry.


    ...


    Ye Xuan fell asleep until dawn.


    Solve a Hu Tianying, must make the East China Sea lively for a while.


    Aoki Shenshui is not so easy to get!


    Xiaoliuxiaoqi woke up in the morning and received a call from a friend. He heard that his elder brother Hu Tianying was killed, and when he had more than two dozen brothers, his teeth were shaking.


    Brother is dead!


    They are the confidants of the eldest brother and usually live in the villa.


    The thought of last night, the two subconsciously hit a chill.


    Horrible, terrible.


    Actually someone will take action against the big brother.


    "How to do!"


    "Run!"


    The two didn''t care so much.


    Without the support of the eldest brother, some of the people who had offended them before will definitely deal with them. Now the two only want to run. The two of them just went out and a team of police appeared.


    "Catch them!"


    The small six and seven were arrested by the police and screamed innocently.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re really in trouble, let''s go with us now!"


    Su Shanshan, who was in a hot police uniform, said to Ye Xuan, "You are quite rich, and live in such a big villa alone!"


    "I''m happy, how!" Ye Xuan hummed.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that Su Shanshan, this guy is really haunted.


    "take away!"


    Su Shanshan was angry when she saw Ye Xuan.


    In the bottom of my heart, Ye Xuan also had doubts. How can I afford a villa. Was it wrapped up / bred? Some thoughts kept flashing.


    Ye Xuan and Xiao Liu Xiaoqi were taken back to the police station.


    ....


    On the other side.


    The Wu family also got the news at the first time.


    "Hu Tianying is dead!"


    In the study of the Wu family.


    Sitting three people, the look is not so beautiful.


    "Brother, Hu Tianying was killed in the villa. Through the relationship there, Hu Tianying should have been killed by the warrior. His skill is very strong, at least it is also a dark master. There are no traces left on the scene!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a ba Zihu, his expression uncertain.


    As a distinguished family, Wu''s family is very thick.


    Hu Tianying was supported by them, but now they were actually killed in the villa, so they slapped on the face of their Wu family and slapped.


    This is obviously directed at the Wu family.


    "Warrior!" The big brother is the hero of the Wu family, Wu hero, and his face is also sinking. "What a big courage, our Wu family, as a famous family, dare to have trouble with something that does not know life and death, no matter who is planning behind. , Once you find it out, never die! "


    "Brother, second brother, you said it would be the hands behind Ye Xuan!" Said Wu Yingtian, the youngest man next to him. "It''s not the time for Hu Tianying to die, especially on this key point, I suspect it has something to do with Ye Xuan!"


    "Third brother, how is this possible?" Wu Yingshui, the second brother, said, "Ye Xuan''s information, we all know that the origin is innocent, there is nothing extraordinary, martial arts is a little bit, usually very, I want to sneak into the villa quietly, Very difficult, not to mention, Hu Tianying''s people have been watching last night! "


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t dare to go against the behemoth of their Wu family.


    "People Ye Xuan, arrange for people to stare!" Wu Xiongdao said, "Yingshui, over there at the Public Security Bureau, you work harder and put things down. Hu Tianying, bastard, will not make us feel better if we die!"


    The public security bureau found a ledger on the spot.


    This is also a headache for Hero Wu.


    "Brother, what about Aoki Shenshui?"


    "Leave it temporarily!"


    ....


    The famous Wu family is in a headache.


    The underground world of the East China Sea is also a mess.


    Originally relying on Hu Tianying''s gang power, he started to move, and everyone wanted to expand the site and become the third underground giant in the East China Sea.


    The Zhang family also heard the news.


    Since the news was released, they arranged for people to monitor Ye Xuan. Although the news was released, it was nothing more than frightening Ye Xuan. After Ye Xuan had exhausted his hardship, they shot again. After realizing the reality, they believed that Ye Xuan would definitely hand over the party. Child''s.


    But Hu Tianying was killed, and things became strange.


    It is really not the time for Hu Tianying to die.


    In one night, more than twenty people, with clean means, were definitely not done by ordinary people. As a famous family in the East China Sea, they naturally knew something that ordinary people did not know.


    "Will it be the person behind Ye Xuan!"


    Zhang Ziqing frowned.


    The two brothers looked bad.


    "It should not be possible!" Zhang Zishan frowned.


    "But it was too coincidental. Hu Tianying just came into contact with Ye Xuan and was killed that night. I think it was Ye Xuan''s behind-the-scenes thing!" Zhang Ziqing gritted his teeth. Do, do n¡¯t forget, Ye Xuan ¡¯s information, period. It has disappeared for five years, and none of us have found any clues! "


    Zhang Zishan was silent.


    If things were really done by the people behind Ye Xuan.


    Since they were able to kill Hu Tianying, they said they would do it for them.


    "We all underestimated Ye Xuan!" Zhang Zishan said, "Unexpectedly, there is still a big Buddha hidden behind him, which suddenly made the East China Sea uneasy. The three giants of the East China Sea are now dead. It''s starting to change, and those people will definitely not miss the opportunity, and they will definitely reach in and it will be troublesome! "


    "You said, will Xiaodong know some of Ye Xuan''s situation!" Zhang Ziqing said, "I have never seen Xiaodong, so I believe in someone!"


    "You say that. I think it makes sense!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s response was too weird.


    Especially the last words of that day, clearly revealed a lot of information, they did not care, a Ye Xuan who did not rely on the mountain. What means can there be.


    Now it seems that they are very wrong.


    This Ye Xuan may have some skills. If it is true, what can be done?

 Chapter 84： Ye Xuan is not a good person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Ziqing and Zhang Zishan have reason to believe that the people behind Ye Xuan did it.


    Finally decided to wait and see!


    Maybe it''s not a coincidence!


    After all, there are many enemies of the Wu family in the East China Sea. It is possible that they secretly started to blame others. It is not always necessary to blame others. Who makes them the best at it?


    Hold on!


    ...


    Donghai underground giant Hu Tianying died.


    The movement is not small!


    Everyone is watching.


    The most important thing is to see what the Wu family will do.


    If the Wu hero of the Wu family did not move, it would really become a joke in Donghai.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau.


    Su Shanshan sat in front of Ye Xuan with a frosty face, and there was no one in the entire interrogation room except her.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re really going to cause trouble, honestly, does this matter have anything to do with you!" Su Shanshan was quite surprised when she heard that this huge murder case involved Ye Xuan. Fortunately, you will be out of luck this time.


    This kind of thing is highly valued above, and there are no small troubles for anything involved.


    "I was wronged. I was in the villa last night, and I haven''t left for a moment. You are a communist enemy. You deliberately wronged people!" Ye Xuan said angrily.


    After Hu Tianying died, Ye Xuan knew that the police would find himself. The only unexpected thing was Su Shanshan, a hot policeman.


    "Nonsense!" Su Shanshan patted the table. "Are you going to admit it?"


    Ye Xuantou raised his head, "No, there is no, if there is evidence, it''s easy to say. If there is no evidence, don''t injustice people, I am a common people, then you can do murder!


    Su Shanshan''s beautiful eyes have been staring at Ye Xuan.


    From the first time I saw Ye Xuan, to now, with a woman''s intuition, Ye Xuan this guy seems to have any secrets. Most people come to the police station, they must be terrified, but Ye Xuan did not see him once, which is not normal.


    "Beauty policeman, you would be shy when you look at people like this!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Could you like me?"


    Su Shanshan is furious, this guy is too shameless, "Ye Xuan, don''t pretend, who will like you, don''t change the topic, honestly tell me!"


    This guy is too bad!


    Every time I see this guy, I get angry.


    Ye Xuan spread his hands, "I really don''t know anything, I am a small person, you still let me go home, last night, did not sleep well all night, who offended me!"


    Su Shanshan gritted her teeth.


    ...


    "Captain Su, the confession is over there, Ye Xuan has no time to commit crimes!"


    A middle-aged policeman came in and said in Susanshan''s ear that he put down an interrogation record.


    Su Shanshan glanced at the record and said that Ye Xuan had been in the villa. They came and went to watch, intimidating each other.


    "How, can it prove that I am innocent!" Ye Xuan asked.


    Su Shanshan snorted.


    "Since it has nothing to do with me. Can you let me go!"


    Su Shanshan stared, "You are not honest, although you are okay now, the old lady is not happy today, you are in the interrogation room, sitting for 24 hours or more!"


    "Hey, hello, you can''t do this!"


    Ye Xuan shouted behind Su Shanshan.


    "Grandma, the woman is really vengeful, isn''t it just to eat you tofu a few times!" Ye Xuan was speechless, as for himself, as if I wanted your first blood.


    ...


    Soon, Su Shanshan came again!


    "Ye Xuan, you can go out!"


    Su Shanshan was expressionless.


    "Great, I''m going to sleep me!" Ye Xuan stood up smiling, moved his hands and feet, and walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Little leaf, are you okay!" Zhang Yasi stepped on high heels and hurried over, seeing Ye Xuan was fine, secretly relieved.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Just to cooperate with the work, I am such an adult, what can I do!"


    Zhang Yasi doesn''t think Ye Xuan can do anything bad.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Shanshan came coldly and said, "This lady, I think you still have to be careful with this Ye Xuan. If you fail, you will lose money!"


    Zhang Yasi ¡¯s cold face showed coldness. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, I believe Ye Xuan, and I ¡¯m not afraid of what he does to me. When the police officer doubts my friend like that, I ¡¯m very angry Next time, I do n¡¯t mind complaining about you, I believe you will be very unlucky! "


    "Humph!"


    ....


    "Go home or?"


    Ye Xuan sighed, "Okay, come home, these policemen are really too. You must bother me with a little fart. I really don''t know how to do it!"


    Zhang Yasi felt the same way.


    "By the way, go to the nearby vegetable market!" Ye Xuan suddenly said to Zhang Yasi halfway away.


    Zhang Yasi was quite puzzled, "How do you think of going to the vegetable market!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Sister IELTS, take me out early in the morning, I feel like to thank you well, so, I plan to burn a table of delicious food for you to eat at noon."


    "So good!" Zhang Yasi chuckled lightly.


    "Affirmative!" Ye Xuan said, "It''s not my bragging, my craft, really few people are qualified to taste it!"


    Zhang Yasi giggled amusedly, "It''s such a cow, doesn''t that mean I''m lucky!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    ...


    After being said like this, Zhang Yasi was also lifted his appetite, really wanted to see if Ye Xuan was bragging, or did he really have that hand.


    Zhang Yasi changed direction and went to a nearby vegetable market as Ye Xuan said.


    At the vegetable market, Ye Xuan was lazy and lazy. When picking vegetables, he became a connoisseur. As long as he took a look at it, he could tell whether the food was good or bad. Unable to tell, the expression on his face was as if hell.


    Until the vegetable market came out, Zhang Yasi couldn''t figure out how Ye Xuan did it.


    This is not something you can learn just by going to the market a few times.


    "Why, I was scared by my terrible appearance?" Ye Xuanyi said seriously after getting in the car.


    Zhang Yasi chuckled, "Pretend, you just keep on pretending. You''re slick, I''m afraid many women will be fooled!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "That''s something!"


    "nonsense!"


    The two talked and laughed all the way to the East Lake Community.


    This is also the first time Zhang Yasi has come to the Donghu community. When he saw that he was about to enter the Donghu community, he couldn''t help but reveal shock.


    "You live here!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Xuan nodded.


    After seeing the villa, Zhang Yasi couldn''t help widening his eyes, "Are you a rich second generation?"


    At the time Ye Ningzi called herself, Zhang Yasi thought Ye Xuan was an ordinary family, but did not expect that Ye Xuan could afford such a big villa.


    A villa with tens of millions of Chinese coins!


    Ye Xuan turned back, "If I say, this is from someone else, do you believe it!"


    Zhang Yasi shook his head, "Don''t believe it!"


    "Then I have nothing to say!"


    ...


    Zhang Yasi walked into the villa.


    Immediately the whole person was relaxed and comfortable all over him.


    "Huh, what''s the matter!"


    In recent days, Zhang Yasi has been in a low mood. Considering the company''s affairs, nothing can be lifted.


    But in this villa, breathing a different kind of fresh air, Zhang Yasi was in a good mood all at once, and even she could not understand herself, what the **** was going on.


    "The air here seems different!"


    Zhang Yasi Villa has visited a lot. I really do n¡¯t have that villa. Compared with Ye Xuan, I live here, and the whole person is free of worry and pressure.


    "I''ve gone to the kitchen to cook, you just sit back!"


    Ye Xuan wore an apron around his waist, took a glass of boiling water, and handed it to Zhang Yasi.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait for your delicious food!" Zhang Yasi made a rare joke.


    ...


    "This water ~~~"


    Zhang Yasi took a sip and suddenly became relaxed and happy.


    "Not easy!"


    After drinking several sips in a row, Zhang Yasi realized that the quality of the water was extraordinary, and did not think of the Aomu Shenshui in the upper circle recently, thinking that the mountain spring water that Ye Xuan had obtained from.


    Zhang Yasi is a person who can''t sit still.


    Zhang Xuedong gave it to Ye Xuan''s villa. It was the best building in Donghu District. The decoration inside was extraordinary, and there was a breath of tallness everywhere.


    "this is!"


    Zhang Yasi took a casual look and soon saw something interesting on the living room table.


    "Ye Xuan also uses cosmetics!"


    There are a few glass bottles on the table, and there is no logo on them, which is more like Sanwu products.


    As an agent of cosmetic products, Zhang Yasi instinctively picked up one of the bottles, first sniffed, and a slight fragrance came into the nostrils.


    "What a strange feeling!"


    Zhang Yasi actually wanted to see, if it was not a good thing, don''t mind Ye Xuan to use it.


    After smelling it, Zhang Yasi''s eyebrows frowned and felt incredible. It seemed to be the same thing as Sanwu products, which actually gave people a different feeling.


    Zhang Yasi looked at the glass bottle again.


    "The smell is pretty good. Is it the new product that Ye Xuan got from?" Zhang Yasi came up with an idea. Such a glass bottle does not look like a high-end product.


    Zhang Yasi''s curiosity was hooked.


    So, carefully brought a little out with your fingers, carefully rubbed on the arm.


    "It has a cool feeling, which is different from mint. It''s a strange feeling. I don''t reject it in my heart." Zhang Yasi rubbed the white transparent paste, and thoughts came out of his heart. I know, where did Ye Xuan get this guy from! "


    This is something that Zhang Yasi feels very strange.


    "I don''t know how it works!" Zhang Yasi muttered. This three-no product is probably not much better.


    After finishing wiping here, Zhang Yasi looked at the back of his hand subconsciously, a natural instinct.


    But this look, Zhang Yasi''s eyes widened, showing an incredible expression, the whole person quickly rushed into the kitchen.


    "Ye Xuan!"

 Chapter 85： Anxious Zhang Yasi

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the kitchen.


    Ye Xuanzheng is busy chopping vegetables.


    A kitchen knife dances up and down in Ye Xuan''s hands. If anyone looks at it, it will definitely be shocked and excited, which is really pleasing to the eye.


    No matter who it is, he will be attracted by Ye Xuan''s movements.


    In the eyes of the cultivator, the basic skill of the chef is just the use of power.


    Ye Xuan has mastered the ultimate. As long as he sees it, he can easily understand the principle and display it perfectly.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly heard the call of Zhang Yasi.


    Ye Xuan thought that something was wrong and threw a kitchen knife and ran outside.


    This run happened to meet Zhang Yasi running in, hitting Ye Xuan''s chest in the middle, Ye Xuan leaned back, in fact, Ye Xuan can stand, but once stopped, Zhang Yasi will fall His physical rebound strength is not something that a weak woman in Zhang Yasi can bear.


    Therefore, when Xuan fell, he embraced Zhang Yasi with his hands and lay straight on the kitchen floor tiles, making a clear and loud sound.


    In the kitchen.


    Zhang Yasi was all attached to Ye Xuan''s chest. The two eyes were facing each other, and no one spoke for a while.


    "This is a man''s breath!"


    A strange thought came up.


    Zhang Yasi hasn''t smelled the man''s breath at such a long distance, she almost has forgotten how long it is.


    "Sister IELTS, are you okay!"


    Ye Xuan broke the embarrassment.


    Last time in the cave, Su Shanshan ¡¯s hot-tempered policeman pressed himself under him and practiced the side effects of ¡®Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers¡¯.


    Ye Xuan was worried about that kind of thing happening again.


    That is really embarrassing.


    "It''s okay!" Zhang Yasi said, "Are you ~~ let me go!"


    Held by a pair of powerful arms, Zhang Yasi said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Xuan is about to let go.


    But at this time, Zhang Yasi''s face changed slightly, "Ye Xuan, is there something hidden in your trouser pocket, I feel so painful in the top!"


    "Ah!" Ye Xuan''s face was black.


    "I''ll help you out!" Zhang Yasi didn''t think about it for a while, and subconsciously grabbed it with an active hand.


    "Sister IELTS, you misunderstood!"


    Zhang Yasi grabbed the next one, but he immediately realized that it was wrong, and there was a hot feeling in that place. As a woman who came, he immediately understood it.


    The two were embarrassed again.


    "Really misunderstanding!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Zhang Yasi is a woman in the end, but not as skinny as Su Shanshan, he recovered immediately, smiled, and grabbed twice with his hand.


    "Xiao Ye, yes, the capital is so big, I don''t know that woman will be so happy!"


    "what!!!"


    Ye Xuanzhen never recovered. Zhang Yasi got up from the ground and reached out his hand. "Not yet!"


    ....


    It was the first time that Ye Xuan was said by a woman. Suddenly, he realized that Zhang Yasi was a woman, and a woman with children seemed to be relaxed in this respect.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was empty.


    It''s not that I eat your tofu. It''s really a side effect of practicing body mentality. After a little collision, you can feel it, and you can go out afterwards.


    "It seems that a woman must be found!"


    Ye Xuan came up with an idea and it was not a good thing to continue.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Yasi asked.


    "Nothing!" Ye Xuan returned to normal and changed the subject. "Right, Sister IELTS, what happened to you just now, was something scared!"


    After being asked this way, Zhang Yasi remembered what it was. He stretched his hand over Ye Xuan''s hand and pointed to the back of his hand, a white place, and anxiously asked, "Ye Xuan, you tell me, you are on the table Where is the cosmetics bought in the end, it is really amazing, you see this, this is the change that I produced after applying, if it is not seen with my own eyes, I ca n¡¯t believe it, there are still such good cosmetics in this world! "


    Ye Xuan was startled and thought something happened, it turned out to be for this.


    Ye Xuan has been confiscated since the beauty cream was refined that day. Just put it on the table at random. Yesterday Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi came in and didn''t care.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Yang Yan Gao is not really a thing, but a gadget he transformed.


    "This, I know!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "However, I am hungry now, and I will tell you when I have eaten!"


    Ye Xuan stood up. I went to the kitchen to cook.


    "what!"


    This time it was Zhang Yasi''s appetite.


    He hurried to the kitchen door and saw Zhang Yasi stunned again.


    Ye Xuan was cutting the remaining vegetables, perfect knife, only saw a devastated knife light, more cut vegetables on the chopping board, the same size, even the same thickness.


    "How''s my knifeman okay!"


    Zhang Yasi really couldn''t think of Ye Xuan''s knifeman as good, even a top chef might not have such a knifeman.


    "very good!"


    "Hey, wait for the dishes I burned. That''s the delicious food!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ignite, boil, pour oil, stir-fry!


    Ye Xuan''s actions are simple.


    But in Zhang Yasi''s eyes, Zhang Yasi became fascinated, and now Ye Xuan is full of charming taste.


    This has unimaginable killing for any woman.


    Zhang Yasi got the trick!


    Ye Xuan did not know that serious men are the most flavorful, especially Ye Xuan itself has the masculine breath brought by physical training, just like poison.


    ...


    "time to eat!"


    Ye Xuan greeted.


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, Zhang Yasi''s stomach cried out unreliably.


    "Taste my craftsmanship, seriously, at home, I''m cooking for the first time!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhang Yasi has never had such an urgent desire to taste the delicious food on the table, and now everything is put aside, let''s talk about it.


    A piece of meat was sandwiched, almost transparent, put in the mouth, Zhang Yasi''s eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    "Really, it''s delicious!"


    Zhang Yasi also tasted some rare seafood, but compared with the three dishes and soup in front of him, there is still a big gap.


    At this table of meals, Zhang Yasi realized that he had never felt before, especially the enjoyment of taste, which was really refreshing.


    Zhang Yasi quickly remembered what Ye Xuan said.


    "I''m the first one? That''s not to say ~~~" thought of the mess.


    Ye Xuan didn''t notice Zhang Yasi''s inner change, "If you like it, eat more!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Yasi let go of eating today.


    Three dishes and one soup, the taste is different.


    But for Zhang Yasi, today''s meal will never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    "I really didn''t expect to be so good at craftsmanship. In the future, nothing will happen. Even if you open a private restaurant, you can become a man!" Some things are estimated to have no appetite, n what do you say! "


    Ye Xuan smiled, "That''s easy. When you want to eat, you can come to my house. For my friends, I am very enthusiastic!"


    ¡­.


    After eating.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t packed up the chopsticks yet. Zhang Yasi got busy first. In her words, today, she doesn''t come here for nothing. She always has to do some work.


    Sitting on the sofa and watching Zhang Yasi washing the dishes, a thought rose in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "It''s so nice to have a woman at home!"


    As soon as this thought came out, Ye Xuan was shocked.


    "What''s wrong with me, when I was in the Xiuxian World, there were so many women around me. That one wasn''t a superb look, but why ~~~"


    Ye Xuan found his mood changed.


    "Maybe, this is the reason why I returned to the earth from the world of Xiuxian at all costs!" Ye Xuan said.


    Zhang Yasi washed the dishes and saw Ye Xuan, who was fascinated.


    "What''s wrong with you, you look so sentimental just now, are you thinking about that girl!" Zhang Yasi sat down next to him, "When will you bring it out to know, sister as a person coming over, can also help you understand, lest You suffer! "


    Ye Xuanqian laughed, "Sister IELTS, don''t laugh at me, I really don''t have a girlfriend!"


    "Sister, I know a lot of good girls. Do you want to introduce them to you? You live in a mansion villa, you have a Mercedes-Benz luxury car, and the proper second generation of rich, those Bai Fumei will definitely like it!" Zhang Yasi said with a smile. .


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, "Forget it!"


    Seeing that Ye Xuan didn''t want to go on, Zhang Yasi didn''t go on, and changed back to the previous topic.


    "Then you can tell me where these cosmetics come from, you may not know that your cosmetics are simply the top things. If your sister can act as an agent or even an exclusive agent, then the company can come back to life, even ~ ~~ "Zhang Yasi couldn''t keep talking excitedly.


    Ye Xuan actually intends to find a time to talk to Zhang Yasi.


    Now that she found it herself, it couldn''t be better, but it saved a lot of Ye Xuan''s tongue.


    "Sister IELTS, please calm down!" Ye Xuan said, "otherwise, this matter is not easy to say!"


    Zhang Yasi is really excited.


    I was able to find this in Ye Xuan''s room, and Zhang Ya thought not to think about it. The powerful whitening effect was enough to crush all the cosmetics on the market.


    "Sister IELTS, what do you think will happen when this thing arrives on the market!"


    "Of course it''s a kill!" Zhang Yasi also let it go, whether it is vulgar or not, "The cosmetics I represent occupy a tenth of the market in the East China Sea market, but it is comparable to this one. , The shoes are not worthy, the difference is too far, I really do n¡¯t know who researched it. "


    "If the effect weakens!" Ye Xuan asked again.


    "It''s equally promising, even if it has only one-tenth of the effect. That''s sweeping all kinds of top-notch brand-name cosmetics!" Zhang Yasi said, "You tell me quickly. Where did this thing come from!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, "IELTS, guess!"


    Guess your sister!


    Zhang Yasi really wanted to roar towards Ye Xuan, what time is it.

 Chapter 86： Become a big boss

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "your friend!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No, guess again!"


    "You got it from a friend?"


    Ye Xuan still shook his head, "Continue!"


    Zhang Yasi is going to scold his mother, how can I guess, it is too difficult!


    Seeing that Zhang Yasi was about to cry, Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Actually, I made this thing, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    "What did you do ~~~" The word "possible" after it, was held back by Zhang Yasi, and I couldn''t help recalling the dialogue that night. ,


    Zhang Yasi remembers clearly.


    At that time, she was in a bad mood. What Ye Xuan said in the community at that time, she did not care much about good cosmetics. That one did not prove after a series of times that she never thought Ye Xuan really made it.


    "Don''t be too surprised. Actually, I am very smart!" Ye Xuan laughed. "This is the beauty cream I made. The one you used before should be the most powerful one. The one here is ordinary. Type, even ordinary type, I have absolute confidence. Beat all cosmetics on the market! "


    "Leaflet!"


    Zhang Yasi was excited and speechless.


    "Who let Ye Ningzi be my old class leader, you are still her cousin, I am the most unworthy person to be aggrieved, and is still someone I know!" Ye Xuan said very seriously.


    "You are very nice!"


    Zhang Yasi felt warm in his heart, and he kissed his face while Ye Xuan was unprepared.


    Stolen again!


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    Now girls, why do you like this one?


    Actually, I just want to help you.


    Zhang Yasi blinked at Ye Xuan, "Don''t you like it?"


    Ye Xuan is in the world of cultivating immortals, that is one of the best masters, but in terms of emotional intelligence, it is really too bad.


    "Like, of course I like it!"


    Zhang Yasi was actually very shy in her heart. She actually kissed Ye Xuan who was younger than herself.


    "Is this old cow eating tender grass!"


    Zhang Yasi kept asking himself.


    "These face-lifting creams, wait for you to take them home and study them carefully. I don''t know much about the market!" Ye Xuan didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    "You said that these beauty creams were handed over to me?"


    "correct!"


    Zhang Yasi shook his head, "No, absolutely not, you have made the beauty cream. If you give it to me for free, I don''t want it. This is good, and the beauty cream should be taken as a share. It ¡¯s 10%, and I ¡¯m taking advantage of it! "


    "what!!!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless, he didn''t want to start a company.


    How did you become the boss of the company?


    Zhang Yasi didn''t care about Ye Xuan''s expression. Thoughts came out one by one in his mind. Ye Xuan never saw Zhang Yasi''s unwillingness and helplessness, and some were full of excitement and expectation for the future.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan was not free that night.


    Zhang Yasi kept learning about beauty cream, including production, prescription, etc., and then planned, until more than twelve, she came home reluctantly, the babysitter called, the baby missed her mother, she must immediately go back.


    ...


    Ye Xuan sent away Zhang Yasi.


    For the boss who became a charming woman with red sleeves, he could not help shaking his head.


    Ye Xuan can see that if he is not the boss of the company, Zhang Yasi will definitely not agree and agree, she is a principled person.


    This can be painful for Ye Xuan.


    "Sometimes busy!"


    Make-up cream is not difficult.


    One of the most important is Aoki Shenshui. Without Aoki Shenshui, even if there is a prescription, it can''t be made. It can only be a tiger.


    , ...


    In the next few days.


    Zhang Yasi became busy. First, she studied beauty cream and found familiar with laboratory analysis. This is an important step. When the result came out, she was dumbfounded.


    In the words of friends, it contains a lot of beneficial elements, which is higher than any one on the market, especially if it is used more, it can improve a person''s physical condition. Can be young and permanent.


    Zhang Yasi is very satisfied.


    This is really good.


    After confirming things, Zhang Yasi first changed the company''s equity, Ye Xuan directly became the company''s big boss, Zhang Yasi left 10% of the shares.


    For a huge cosmetics kingdom in the future, Zhang Yasi knows exactly what the 10% interest represents.


    That is definitely a huge number.


    It''s still a number you can''t earn in a lifetime.


    Zhang Yasi is not greedy, but rather knows the trade-offs.


    "Congratulations to boss Ye, now you are the big boss of our company!" Zhang Yasi took the document to sign Ye Xuan with a smile on her pretty face.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "Sister IELTS, you still call me Xiaoye. The name Boss Ye, I feel uncomfortable, don''t laugh at me!"


    Zhang Yasi laughed even more!


    "You are such a strange person!" Zhang Yasi chuckled, "No one likes you as a boss!"


    Laozi has been the eighth Emperor Xuan Emperor, a company boss, I am really not interested.


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t care about this position of power.


    "Actually, I like to have a leisurely life!" Ye Xuan smiled. "I think the days before were pretty good. Although I am the boss of the company, it is still up to you to do things in the future. I ¡¯m throwing my hands away! "


    Zhang Yasi smiled and said, "I really became a desperate man!"


    ...


    "I am a secretary!"


    Bing Qingya pointed to himself, "or the secretary of the new chairman?"


    This will be confusing.


    She knows the current situation of the company. Where does the company come from?


    Not only Bing Qingya was surprised, but even Ding Weiwei was also curious. In the end, the big boss would settle in the company.


    When Zhang Yasi announced the incident, they completely surpassed their expectations.


    The company''s people walked away, leaving Bing Qingya and Ding Weiwei, as well as a few insignificant people. Zhang Yasi summoned the two to announce good news.


    The next period of time will be very busy.


    "Yes, your secretary of the new boss of the company in the future!" Zhang Yasi looked at Ye Xuan, "You must be very strange, the current situation of the company, who else will come to the company, is it a big mistake, certainly not, the new boss The two of you also know, that is Xiaoye. From now on, he will be the new boss of the company! "


    "Ah!" Bing Qingya''s eyes widened.


    Ding Weiwei is also curious.


    This is not very similar.


    What the **** happened.


    "Brother Ye, how did you become the boss!" Bing Qingya flashed doubts one by one.


    Zhang Yasi took out a bottle of beauty cream, "You try this first, and you will understand later!"


    Regardless of Ding Weiwei or Bing Qingya, after using Yang Yang Ointment, her eyes were bright, and once again she looked at Ye Xuan, full of light, twinkling.


    "Brother Ye, this will not be made by you!" Bing Qingya asked nervously.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "How do you like it!"


    "Wow, Brother Ye, you are too powerful!" Bing Qingya dances, "It''s great, the company has been saved, and the beauty cream is so good!"


    At this moment, they finally understood why Ye Xuan told them not to leave. The original reason is here. With this beauty cream, what else can compete with this in the entire market.


    "Do you still want to be my secretary now?" Ye Xuan quipped, "If I don''t like it, I''m going to change!"


    Bing Qingya''s eyes blinked, "I''m willing to be Brother Ye''s secretary!"


    ...


    After announcing the good news.


    Zhang Yasi started to arrange work.


    This time, the company will buy a pharmaceutical factory and produce its own beauty cream, which is no longer restricted to others. Zhang Yasi attaches great importance to the formula, fearing that it will be stolen accidentally, until Ye Xuan told Zhang Yasi, which is the most important one The thing is in his own hands, and no one else can reproduce the beauty cream.


    Even if it is exactly the same, without the unique breath of beauty cream, the discerning person can see at a glance.


    The company is really busy.


    A series of things like recruiting people again, looking for pharmacies and so on are brought up.


    Ding Weiwei was also entrusted with a heavy responsibility and became a person in charge of the company. Although Bing Qingya is a secretary, there are also things arranged.


    In contrast, Ye Xuan became the most leisurely person.


    ....


    Ye Xuan resolved Zhang Yasi''s business, and his eyes turned to the entire East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan was very upset about Aoki Shenshui.


    It''s almost ten days.


    Zhang Xuedong still did not come out at the Zhang family.


    Without Zhang Xuedong''s supply, the upper circles of the East China Sea, many people have taken Aoki Shenshui, and when they are making changes to their bodies, Aomu Shenshui is broken.


    This is all right, everyone is starting to get upset.


    It''s just to kill them.


    After inquiring around, I realized that Zhang Xuedong didn''t come out at home. Aoki Shenshui only had Ye Xuan now.


    Everyone is a smart person and immediately realizes that this is a mess.


    Ye Xuan has also become a key person in the East China Sea.


    ....


    Ye Xuan lazily came out of the company.


    "Handsome guy!"


    Just came out of Tianhe Building.


    A pair of slender big beautiful legs, wrapped in black leather pants, straight like a compass, entered Ye Xuan''s field of vision, blocking it in front.


    Ye Xuan saw a beautiful woman with long legs and leather pants in a hot, bumpy shape, and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Melon seeds face, willow eyebrows, red lips flames, big breasts, long legs, any option can be scored perfect, and even make countless women feel inferior.


    "Beauty, I''ll meet you!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    From the appearance of this long-legged beauty, Ye Xuan recognized it, and the person who has been following him has even dived into the villa at night.


    Ye Xuan''s words undoubtedly left the white-collar workers stunned.


    You stupid 13!


    This is all about!


    Everyone has a mind to kill.


    Such long-legged beauties, just these beautiful legs, can make people enjoy playing for ten years.


    Everyone thinks that this long-legged beauty is blind, how could you find such a guy, it is a wasteful act.


    Li Yaoyao belongs to the bold and open-hearted school. Hearing this, he was slightly stunned and his mouth twitched.


    "Handsome guy, you really have a personality, you haven''t tried it, could it be that you can''t do that!" Li Yaoya chuckled.

 Chapter 87： Eating beauty tofu

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long legs, black leather pants!


    Li Yaoyao is tall and tall, and has a hot body. After putting on leather pants, he has a slim fit and a buttock. This smile has a variety of styles.


    Your sister, why didn''t the other party come to find yourself.


    Is it really impossible in that respect?


    Everyone can''t help but doubt.


    After all, who stands in front of a beautiful woman, who would be indifferent if it is not impossible.


    Ye Xuan actually wanted to see what abacus this beautiful woman wanted to do, so with that remark, it seems that it should be directed at herself.


    "It should be for Aoki Shenshui!"


    Ye Xuan guessed the reason.


    "This should be a temptation!"


    Ye Xuan will not admit that he knows the other person, so he pretends to be angry, "Who says I ¡¯m not good, just like you, I ca n¡¯t get out of bed in one night!"


    vulgar!


    Too vulgar!


    White-collar workers shook their heads.


    The beauty must lose her temper.


    In Li Yaoyao''s heart, he wished to slap the boy to death. It was so vulgar. Although she was bold and amorous, all the men who talked to him were not elites.


    But there was almost no such thing as Ye Xuan.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Xuan continued. "Do you want to open the room right away? I''m telling you that I''m awesome!"


    Li Yaoya''s task this time is to test Ye Xuan.


    Aoki Shenshui was circulating in the East China Sea, and it was very troublesome. The Zhang family ¡¯s young son was locked in the house, and then Hu Tianying, who was supported by the Wu family, was killed. For a few days in the past, Aoki Shenshui was in short supply. , Just about to move.


    Listening to the captain''s meaning, that is to recruit Ye Xuan to join the department.


    Before this, we must assess and test.


    "Yes!" Li Yaoya hooked Ye Xuan''s arm, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan was really startled, his body trembling slightly, "This is what I want to spend with me to the end!"


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    ....


    ,


    In the afternoon of the same day, a message came from the Tianhe Building.


    A handsome guy was taken away by a beautiful woman with a hot body, which caused a lot of discussion. When is the beautiful woman hungry to such a degree.


    Li Yaoyao drove a bright black Land Rover, very domineering.


    Ye Xuan got on the Land Rover, Li Yaoyao kicked up the throttle, and the Black Tyrant Land Rover rushed out like a leopard, leaving a back for everyone.


    "It''s crazy!"


    After getting in the car, Li Yaoyao rampaged, and the car was so skillful that the drivers who were scared to drive stopped.


    "I know there is a five-star hotel, the mood is very good, the handsome guy will not mind it!" Li Yaoya chuckled, a pair of electric eyes kept discharging.


    "Well, can''t you drive so fast!" Ye Xuan grabbed the armrest, his face pale, "Otherwise, I''m going to vomit!"


    "You are really useless!" Li Yaoya slowed down. Ye Xuan''s personal information has been read countless times. It is a very ordinary person, but there is no news in the past five years.


    This is strange!


    Where did Ye Xuan go in five years?


    Five years ago, Ye Xuan was quite smart in school, and his temperament was not so free and easy. Five years later, not only did people change, but he also mastered some mysterious recipes, which made Li Yaoya a huge interest.


    ...


    Ye Xuan thought the other party was kidding.


    But seeing the other party really drove to a luxury five-star hotel, Ye Xuan whispered, "Won''t it come true, that''s a big deal!"


    Looking at the other person''s hot body, Ye Xuan really thought.


    Aotian''s twelve heavy tyrants haven''t dared to practice recently. The more they practice, the heavier the body''s yang is, stimulated by the beauty, and the whole body is like a fire.


    Now that Li Yaoya is constantly being stimulated by this beauty, Ye Xuan really feels like a horse.


    "Let''s arrive!" Li Yaoya fluttered, Land Rover got into the garage and threw a wink.


    Li Yaoyao has a fascinating taste.


    A wink can make people feel numb.


    Although Ye Xuan had some skills, Li Yaoya didn''t care. As long as he came with himself, he would spit out one by one when he wanted to know what to do.


    "This is a charm technique, the fire is not low!" Ye Xuan was electrified by this ''glamour eye'', did not resist, and he was numb, "Heh, it seems that I want to use charm technique to confuse me, really willing. Save money! "


    For others, the charm technique is a emptiness.


    But for Ye Xuan, he said that he would definitely not be able to eat a loss, but that the beauty must be taken advantage of.


    People want to play, Ye Xuan doesn''t mind having a good time, see how many ox ghosts and snake gods will come out of the East China Sea, just hit all the sticks. Avoid trouble.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Xuan got out of the car with ¡®sexy fans¡¯.


    Li Yaoya snorted a little, she was confident in her own magic skills, even if she was an intimate martial artist, she couldn''t stop her magic skills, let alone a stinky kid.


    "This place is so big, it''s just right to get you a little jian!" It''s a bargain. It''s a bastard. It''s acting like a little bit. Once you come up, you reach out and stop Li Yaoya''s wild waist.


    "This bastard!"


    Li Yaoyao smiled.


    The two have a variety of styles, and one looks pure and clean, attracting the attention of many people, sighing, and a flower inserted on the cow dung.


    When handling the card, Ye Xuan blocked Li Yaoyao''s wild waist and fell directly on Li Yaoyao''s hips. The hips in leather pants were plump, and like a QQ candy, it was full of elasticity in one shot.


    "Handsome, you''re so anxious!" Li Yaoyao snapped Ye Xuan''s hand, and there was another point of murderous intention in his eyes. "When you get to the top, you are in any position!"


    "Yeah!"


    Li Yaoyao and Ye Xuan boarded the elevator.


    ...


    Li Yaoyao opened a luxurious double bed room.


    The two came out of the elevator, Ye Xuan kept embracing, and quickly found a luxury room, Ye Xuan took the room card, "I''ll open, I''ll open!"


    Li Yaoya, who was standing behind, flashed a chill in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hum, dare to eat the tofu of the old lady, wait for you to feel good!" Li Yaoyao thinks that Ye Xuantai is a bastard, and his mouth is completely vulgar.


    Ye Xuan''s back was cold.


    "Beauty is angry, yes, I''m swearing all the way down, eating tofu from time to time, the beauty must be angry, it is estimated that when I open the door, I will lose money!"


    Ye Xuan responded quickly.


    However, Li Yaoyao was standing behind Ye Xuan and did not notice Ye Xuan''s slightly raised corner of her mouth. If she knew it, she would not be so confident to grasp it.


    ....


    The door opened and Ye Xuan was the first to enter.


    Li Yaoyao is the second.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful, let''s kiss one!"


    Ye Xuan turned and flung over, his hands spread wide, and he was going to hug Li Yaoyao.


    "Look at you, the monkey is anxious!" Li Yaoyao avoids Ye Xuan when he gently hides, but this time, Li Yaoyao just changed a position, and Ye Xuan was staggering. Changed a position and hugged Li Yaoya by coincidence, "Hey, hug you, your body is so fragrant!"


    Li Yaoyu was also taken aback, and fell into the arms of a man.


    Papa! !


    Before the reaction came, Ye Xuan kissed on Li Yaoyao''s face, and almost didn''t react.


    "Fucked!"


    Li Yaoyu wants to cry without tears, this guy is so lucky, he will slap him in the posture.


    Finally refrained.


    She also wanted to ask Ye Xuan''s secret of disappearing for five years.


    As for everything just now, Li Yaoyao feels that it was a coincidence. The other party should not have the strength to see his mobile position, especially after he has been caught in the prosthesis.


    "Another one, Xiaojian!" Ye Xuan wants to come again.


    As soon as Li Yaoyu pushed hard, Ye Xuan was pushed out. Her strength was not small, but she still used softness and could not see it at all.


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, Li Yaoyao saw a dark figure pounced back and hugged his long legs, and the whole person was buried in himself.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan, who was pushed out, directly bumped into the table and bounced back.


    "This is also very lucky!"


    Li Yaoyu dumbfounded.


    Ye Xuan is constantly moving, the hands that are not honestly touching and touching on the hips, or even messing with force. This is still simple. The most abominable thing is that Ye Xuan is buried in the crotch, and the top of the head is critical In terms of location, this can be uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if it''s the angle problem, or because I wear tight leather pants, the place becomes particularly sensitive, and the itching sensation keeps striking, and I can''t help but gently tap it.


    "Small Jian, you are so ridiculous!"


    Ye Xuan is complacent and tells you that you want to deal with me. No matter what kind of power you are, eat it cheaply.


    Ye Xuan made a slight effort just now, and it looks like nothing, but for Li Yaoyu, this is a kind of torture.


    "Comfortable, my brother didn''t learn anything, but I learned one hand and touched the flowers for twelve times, as long as it is a woman, I can''t stand it!" Ye Xuanyang was proud.


    "Asshole!"


    Li Yaoya''s body became as soft as a fire, and his whole body became soft without any strength.


    "Damn, how could he do this!"


    I thought Ye Xuan had decided to eat, but just by touching it, Li Yaoyao had a strange feeling all over him, knowing that to continue, he would definitely suffer a big loss.


    Shocked Ye Xuan hard, Li Yaoya was soft all over, opened the door, turned and ran out, leaving a beautiful background.


    "Little Jian, don''t go!"


    Ye Xuan chases out and disappears from Li Yaoyao.


    ...


    In fact, Li Yaoyao did not run far, hiding in the corner of the corridor, his face was red and scarred, and he was so embarrassed for the first time.


    "It''s really a loss this time!"


    No need to touch, Li Yaoya also knew the hot fever on his face, everything was caused by the **** boy.


    "The kid disappeared for five years, and he really hid a secret!"


    Otherwise, she was a big beauty, and she suffered a big loss two or three times. She almost sent herself to the door. She couldn''t imagine it.


    Ye Xuan is too bad!


    Li Yaoya gritted his teeth, this guy was too abominable.

 Chapter 88： Yanhuang Team

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan enjoyed the luxurious large room for one night alone.


    Unfortunately, there is one less girl.


    Although in the middle of the night, there was a special service call, Ye Xuan gritted his teeth and refused. It was really that tempting voice, especially after being seduced by the beautiful woman in leather pants and long legs in the afternoon.


    The next morning, Ye Xuan left the five-star hotel and was full of resentment for the beautiful woman in leather pants and long legs!


    As everyone knows, Li Yaoya is also full of resentment against Ye Xuan.


    Instead of asking the news, he was eaten with tofu.


    ...


    Ye Xuan took a taxi back to Donghu District.


    I haven''t sat down to have a sip of tea.


    There was a knock on the door from the villa.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, let out the spiritual consciousness, and saw a familiar person. It was Zhang Ziqing who came to him last time.


    "The security of the villa is not well done, anyone can come in here!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and got up to open the door.


    Zhang Ziqing still couldn''t bear the temptation of Aoki Shenshui, and came back. After the shortage of Aoki Shenshui, Zhang''s phone didn''t stop. In the final analysis, it means the same thing.


    We want Aoki Shenshui, don''t fold teng!


    "It''s you again!"


    Ye Xuan opened the door, and the whole person blocked the door. He didn''t mean to invite Zhang Ziqing in.


    Zhang Ziqing''s face was displeased when he saw the movement. The kid was too uncomfortable. He said condescendingly, "Ye Xuan, without our Zhang family, have you had a hard time in recent days!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s good, without your Zhang family, I''m not going to sell Aoki Shenshui. Anyway, the money is enough for a lifetime. Being a **** should be fine!"


    At that time, Aoki Shenshui explained to Zhang Xuedong, he was very good at it, and every time he made a payment in time, he did not stay in his own hands.


    Ye Xuan now has enough money on his account!


    "My answer makes you very uncomfortable!" Ye Xuan smiled more happy.


    Zhang Ziqing''s face was gloomy, and he thought that he had seized Ye Xuan''s aching foot, and the other party resolved it in a few words, and his face could not hang naturally.


    "Ye Xuan, you should be a wise man. Now everyone knows that Aoki Shenshui comes from your hands. If we don''t have our Zhang family, those people will definitely eat you even the bones. You feel that you can hold Aoki God. Water? "Zhang Ziqing sneered," As long as you hand over the greenwood **** water formula, I will give you 100 million Chinese coins, and then send you abroad, to a place where no one can find you, enjoy your flower world! "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "One billion Chinese currency is really generous. Last time, it was several hundred million. This time it became one hundred million. This is good. It''s really good. The Zhang family can really do things. Unfortunately, I won''t give Yours, by the way, let me remind you one more thing, and quickly release Zhang Xuedong, for a period of one week, and then you will not be at your own risk! "


    Zhang Ziqing has never seen such an arrogant person like Ye Xuan.


    Before waiting to speak, Ye Xuan closed the door.


    "Asshole!" Zhang Ziqing gritted his teeth.


    "Boss, do you want to hit the door!" Said the bodyguard behind him.


    Zhang Ziqing was uncertain and shook his head. "No need, I don''t know what to do, let''s go!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan stood by the window, watching Zhang Ziqing and his party leave, frowning slightly.


    "Hu Tianying''s death really didn''t affect them too much!"


    Judging from Zhang Ziqing''s behavior today, Ye Xuan realized that those people were about to start, a recipe for Aoki Shenshui, which stimulated them all the time.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    This time, Ye Xuan You got a big fire.


    "Don''t give it a bit, you will never forget it!"


    Everyone forgot.


    The eighth Xuan Emperor of Xiuxian World, once angry, no less than the emperor''s anger, blood flowed into a river.


    Ye Xuan didn''t like troubles. He decided to solve them. At least they should know that they are powerful and save themselves from bullying.


    ...


    The Zhang family personally came to the East Lake Community, and then the news came out with a black face, and entered the eyes of interested people for the first time.


    At least everyone knows that the Zhang family has not negotiated.


    This also made everyone see that the Zhang family was anxious.


    In fact, everyone is a bit anxious.


    A Chinese currency worth tens of billions of dollars can also create a huge network of opportunities. No one wants to miss it. Anyone who can get the Aoki Shenshui recipe will win.


    Anyone can see, the young Ye Xuan, stubborn in his bones.


    If you want the other party to hand over the "Aoki Shenshui" recipe, that''s impossible, you can only start from another channel.


    ....


    That night.


    Ye Xuan absorbs and refines the water of life within the formation.


    This has become a daily task every day.


    Ye Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly moved his ears and raised a corner of his mouth, revealing a sneer. His deep eyes passed through the formation and fell into a few dark shadows lurking in the courtyard.


    "Finally can''t help but do it!"


    Ye Xuanhanman flashed, "Look for death!"


    In the villa''s yard, five figures sneaked in, and their physique was strong. Five of them met outside and quickly touched the villa.


    "Sister demon, they went in. Do you want to help the kid!"


    Asked the young man in the villa next door.


    "What anxiety, that kid is very stubborn, Zhang Ziqing has eaten closed door soup, we are going up now, may not be useful, it is better to ask him to eat bitterness and say again!" Li Yaoya said lazily, "It is better to fight half dead ! "


    The young man took a breath.


    "Did the kid offend the demon sister, not offend badly, but offend the demon sister, now it''s alright, being half dead to death, that sour feeling!"


    Since returning yesterday, the young people have felt that the demon sister is very murderous.


    ...


    In the villa, it was quiet.


    "Sister demon, something is wrong!"


    After half an hour, the young man frowned.


    "What''s wrong!"


    Li Yaoyu is full of resentment against Ye Xuan.


    "It''s been half an hour since those people entered. No sound came from them, as if they closed their mouths after entering!" Said the young man.


    Although Li Yaoya has complained about Ye Xuan, she really doesn''t want to have anything to do. Once Captain Iron is angry, he doesn''t have good fruit to eat. Those murderous eyes will definitely make you hairy.


    "A few more people!"


    Haven''t waited for Li Yaoyao to speak.


    Through the window, they saw several figures turning in and quickly entered the villa.


    "Those people can''t help it, and they want to force out Aoki Shenshui from Ye Xuan''s mouth!" Said the young man. "If it doesn''t work, there will be a lot of movement immediately!"


    "You can''t go on like this anymore. Once there is any movement, we will do it immediately!"


    The young man nodded.


    After this group of people entered, the imaginary big movement did not happen, and the villa was always quiet.


    It has been fifteen minutes!


    Still so quiet.


    "It''s not normal!" The young people also moved. "These people shouldn''t be quiet after they entered. It was impossible for them to be cleaned up by Ye Xuan. How could this be possible!"


    Li Yaoyao''s bright and moving face also showed a trace of doubt.


    "What the **** happened inside!"


    "Sister demon, what should I do now, is it the past!" The young man asked.


    Li Yaoyu hesitated, "Wait and watch!"


    In this class, no one came out of the villa until the morning, and people who went in at night seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "He came out, he came out!"


    The young man''s face was so **** that he pointed to Ye Xuan, who was jogging from home, with an incredible expression.


    Ten people went in and out, and now no one came out. Ye Xuan himself was safe and sound, absolutely unbelievable.


    Li Yaoyu stared at Ye Xuan, "Okay, I know you have secrets, 11 lives a night, this time, you are finished, the task of the captain, we can successfully complete the task ! "


    "Sister demon, you said that Ye Xuan is a martial arts, those eleven people were killed?" The young man could not imagine, a pure and pure guy, simply felt eleven people, and came out to run like nothing else work out.


    Li Yaoyao is very happy, and finally found the painful foot of the old lady.


    "He really hid his hand, and remember that the information said, Ye Xuan disappeared for five years? He must have been a teacher to learn art, and it took five years. When he comes back this time, he must come to revenge those people!" Li The demon analyzed, "At that time, Ye Xuan was completely lost his diploma, and was almost thrown out of the East China Sea. This time when he came back, Ye Xuan first taught the man, and he was undoubtedly telling them that I am back!"


    The younger the more, the more sense it makes sense.


    "Wouldn''t it be said that the kid might be an inner warrior!"


    Li Yaoyao arrogantly hummed, "Even if it''s an inner martial artist, the old lady is also an inner martial artist!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan jogged around the Donghu community.


    After returning to the villa, Ye Xuan first took a bath, changed his clothes, then boiled a pot of meat porridge for himself, and put a little bit of "Xianwei". The familiar taste came back.


    Ye Xuangang put the porridge on the table, and the doorbell of the villa rang again.


    "Who!"


    After opening the door, a burly figure appeared in front of Ye Xuan, with a height of one meter and ninety-eight, almost as high as the gate, and there was a tough breath on the face.


    "Ye Xuan, you have committed a crime!"


    Li Yaoyao looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized, "Beauty, last time you took the initiative to ask me for an appointment / cannon. I didn''t eat you a little tofu. This big brother, you must listen to me explain!"


    Li Yaoyu was uncomfortable and forcibly interrupted, "Ye Xuan, we are the members of the Yanhuang team. Now we suspect that you are suspected of murder, it is best to stand honestly and don''t move!"


    "Yanhuang team, haven''t heard it!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "I almost forgot, you said I killed, you can''t spit on blood, like a small white face like me, killing, you are really kidding!"


    The iron soldiers were tall and staring at Ye Xuan. After they lifted the name of the Yanhuang team, Ye Xuan kept calm, without any trace of panic.


    This is a bit abnormal!


    The Iron Army believed in Li Yaoyao.


    Last night, the villa entered, it must have entered.


    Eleven people disappeared in the villa in a row. After listening, Tie Jun analyzed Ye Xuan''s personal news and agreed with the analysis of Li Yaoyao.


    This luck is not generally good.


    If you can easily kill eleven people, then it is definitely the master of inner strength, especially if there is no movement, and only the inner strength can do it.


    "Go in and search!"

 Chapter 89： Sorry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The iron army ordered directly.


    The Yanhuang team exists as a special department, and the power in its hands is very large, with the power to cut first and then play.


    In general, as long as the Yanhuang team intervenes, other departments must give in.


    In the opinion of the Iron Army, as long as the body was found, Ye Xuan had nothing to say.


    "You guys are breaking into private houses, I want to call the police!" Ye Xuan was very dissatisfied.


    Li Yaoya despised, "Ye Xuan. You pretend, continue to pretend!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Li Yaoya, "I know, you are revenge. It is definitely a private revenge. If you say that I kill, I will kill. Then do you know that you deliberately frame others to be sentenced!"


    Li Yaoya decided Ye Xuan, "No need to pretend. Eleven people entered the villa last night. They haven''t come out yet. Then there is only one explanation. You killed them and the body is in the villa!"


    "Smear, this is slander!" Ye Xuan sneered, turned and walked to the table, and two warriors from the Yanhuang team came up to stop, "Don''t move, it''s better to be honest!"


    "Can''t I have a breakfast!" Ye Xuan forced the two of them apart and sat on the chair with their buttocks, "If you don''t give me an explanation today, no matter whether you are the Yanhuang team or the Huaxia team, I will always go up. ! "


    ....


    The Iron Army personally led the team this time.


    In fact, it is to prevent Ye Xuan from being difficult.


    A warrior with inner strength is in trouble. Ordinary warriors who are well-known are not opponents. Only those with warriors must be able to deal with it. The iron army is the peak of warrior, and it is one step away from the environment.


    If Ye Xuan really killed someone, Tie Jun would come to deal with Ye Xuan himself.


    No matter how those people searched, Ye Xuan, "You better be careful. The things I have here are not cheap. One is tens of thousands. If you break it, you can''t afford it!"


    Li Yaoyao thinks that this is Ye Xuan''s pretentious calm.


    The villa is just that big.


    There must be nowhere to hide the body.


    Even if there is a secret room, the people of the Yanhuang team, who are good at this aspect, can easily be found. In the eyes of the Yanhuang team, nothing can not be solved.


    Ye Xuan is struggling to die.


    What Li Yaoya needs to do is to stare at Ye Xuan. As long as they hold Ye Xuan, they can pay a very small price. It is too wasteful to use a piece of Aoki Shenshui.


    "I think you still enjoy this last meal time. My colleagues, the best thing is to find the dead body!" Li Yaoya sat down in front of Ye Xuan, eating Ye Xuan''s expression.


    Ye Xuan filled himself with a bowl of meat porridge, and the rich fragrance reverberated.


    Li Yaoya, who was sitting opposite, actually looked down on the meat porridge, but when it came out, the fragrance was charming, and his throat moved subconsciously, hoping to come to take a sip.


    "What''s going on, is there something in this meat porridge, why do I feel hungry!" Li Yaoyao is very strange, and her stomach grumbles in disappointment. It''s breakfast.


    This **** must have been intentional.


    Ye Xuan can ignore Li Yaoya and eat with relish.


    The meat porridge after adding the "Xianwei" continues to scent people, stimulating everyone all the time.


    "Oh. You are really hard work. Evidence comes early in the morning!" Ye Xuan filled another bowl. "It''s estimated that I haven''t eaten enough, unfortunately. I won''t give you any food!"


    Ye Xuan eats very slowly and enjoys this process very much.


    The Li Yaoya on the opposite side could not hold on.


    As a warrior or an inner warrior, Li Yaoyao has always been excellent regardless of willpower or other aspects, but in front of this big bowl of porridge, she can''t hold on.


    "Can''t sit anymore!"


    Li Yaoyao decided to check the situation.


    "The two of you came over and looked at Ye Xuan. If he wanted to escape, he would grab it immediately!" Li Yaoyao said.


    ...


    "Captain, no **** smell!"


    "None here!"


    "No secret words!"


    "Footprints are found here!"


    "Someone did come last night!"


    ...


    One by one news feedback to the iron army here.


    Tie Jun frowned, and after searching in, there was no useful clue, especially the eleven people, as if they disappeared out of thin air.


    This is not easy!


    Tie Jun could not understand that under his own supervision, Ye Xuan could not dispose of the body.


    This villa has no secret rooms and no **** smell left. This question is coming. Where did this person go? With those footprints alone, he couldn''t stand his heels.


    The Yanhuang team has great power, but it is necessary to prove the evidence. Once spread, the reputation of the Yanhuang team is easily affected.


    "Captain, did you find the body!"


    Li Yaoya found the captain Iron Army.


    "Are you sure no one is going out?" Tie Jun asked.


    "No!" Li Yaoya was puzzled. "Captain, is there something wrong!"


    The iron army nodded, "You said that people did not leave, but our people almost searched the entire villa, there was no gain, there was no secret room, no secret road, no traces of fighting on the spot, no blood stains, air There is no **** smell in it, it seems that no one stays at all! "


    "How is this possible!" Li Yaoya couldn''t believe it.


    Eleven people, coming in and out, how could there be no trace of traces left behind.


    "Will it be buried under the ground?" Li Yaoya asked again.


    "There is no trace of dirt on the outside!"


    At this time, Li Yaoya was completely calm.


    "It''s impossible. I clearly saw people coming in!" Li Yaoya gritted his teeth. "It must be the kid hiding!"


    The Iron Army believes in Li Yaoyao.


    It was true that someone came in yesterday.


    But the current question is, where are those people? This is the biggest key.


    "This Xuan Xuan is not easy to deal with!" Tie Jun also realized the trouble, could not find the corpse, could not target Xuan Xuan, let alone Xuan Xuan.


    Trouble!


    ....


    After half an hour.


    The entire villa was searched up and down.


    Not to mention the corpse, there is no clue left.


    Tie Jun and Li Yaoya have to face a reality, how to give an explanation.


    "Ye Xuan, where did you get those corpses!" Li Yaoya came up and patted the table and shouted.


    "Corp? What corpse!" Ye Xuan shook his head, drinking porridge without hurry, "I really don''t know, I slept well last night, I really don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Li Yaoyao was about to say that the Iron Army stopped.


    "Ye Xuan, you are awesome, we all underestimated you!" Tie Jun''s eyes are very large, and he is staring at Ye Xuan, "Can you explain why there are so many footprints outside!"


    Ye Xuan still shook his head, "Who knows, I have to complain to the security guard, how to patrol, people don''t know when they come in. Fortunately, they didn''t trouble me, maybe these people are in a good mood, they can''t look at my house and went. Other homes! "


    This explanation is really bad for the Iron Army to refute.


    In the absence of corpses, they are untenable.


    "By the way, I can''t find the body now, so can I sue you for framing it!" Ye Xuan stopped, "I was scared by you early in the morning and I''m in a bad mood. You must do this. Give me an explanation!"


    Dead body?


    Ye Xuan had already reached deep underground.


    It''s not the ground underneath your villa.


    For an immortal cultivator who knows how to deal with dead bodies, that is the best at dealing with corpses, and he is truly clueless.


    No blood was left at the scene.


    Ye Xuan attacked them mentally and hypnotized them without any movement.


    "Dare you!" Li Yaoyu was furious, and the tight clothes on her chest would jump out with the rage.


    Ye Xuan stared at Li Yaoyao, "Beauty, when you are angry, you look pretty!"


    "Don''t see it!" Li Yaoyao reacted so keenly to Ye Xuan.


    "Demon, stop it!" Tie Jun glared. The matter was so troublesome now. They couldn''t find the corpse. They lost their breath.


    "Mr. Ye Xuan, this time our negligence!" Tie Jun said, "I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You still speak, the captain, you have done the wrong thing, everyone has everything, and you can take advantage of your own mistakes. That''s good, this beauty, do you think it''s right? You have to apologize to me too! "


    Li Yaoyu dare not scold any more.


    "Demon, say sorry to him!" Tie Jun said. Today, he lost his face and solved the problem so as not to cause problems. This is the most critical.


    "I''m sorry!" Li Yaoya was very unwilling, she believed that everyone was killed by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned, "Can''t hear, can you speak louder!"


    "Sorry!" Li Yaoya roared, "I''m satisfied now!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Change it if you make a mistake, and work hard in the future so as not to lose the reputation of the Yanhuang team. I''m sorry everyone!"


    "Close team!"


    The iron army waved, and everyone left with anger.


    "Ye Xuan, I will definitely find evidence!" Li Yaoya gritted her teeth.


    "Hey, I have told you many times, I have a white face. Who can kill!" Ye Xuan smiled, so angry that Li Yaoyao stomped his feet.


    ....


    When they left, Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "It turns out that Huaxia also has the Yanhuang team. That big guy is not so low in strength. Neijin is at its peak. It''s almost a metamorphosis. There is also a demon who is a charmer who is also Nejin. I do n¡¯t know if there is a congenital strong! "


    This is Ye Xuan''s first contact with the Yanhuang team.


    "They have suffered a great loss here, it is estimated that they are staring at me, but I don''t have to worry about my escape technique. Instead, those people came to kill me, and it''s time to give them a generous gift!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "Just start with the corpse. I don''t know how many corpses are on your site. How can you explain it?"


    If you don''t have the ability, you will have a big loss last night. With such a big gift, Ye Xuan would like to have a gift.

 Chapter 90： Mystery master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Captain, Ye Xuan must have lied!"


    After coming out of the Donghu Community, Li Yaoya said to the captain Tie Jun.


    "Demon, no matter whether he is lying or can''t find the body, we can''t do it!" The Tiejun was very calm, and actually felt uncomfortable. This time it was calculated by others, "These people can''t be obedient if they go in Yes, Ye Xuan is more powerful than we thought! "


    This is the first time I have encountered an interesting opponent!


    The people of the Yanhuang team, proficient in all aspects, just searched a few times, not to mention the corpse, and no trace of blood was left. I can imagine what the situation is.


    "Captain, isn''t that the case?" Li Yaoya said angrily, "It''s better to grab back and find a spiritual warrior, hypnotize the kid, and make sure he says what he knows!"


    The Iron Army shook his head, "No!"


    "Why!"


    "We don''t have any evidence in hand, and if it passes, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the Yanhuang team!" Tie Jun said, "That kid is more cunning than we thought, and it''s hard to disappear in the past five years. Really There will not be any adventures, you also know that our Yanhuang team has great power, but in China, there are still some warriors who cannot afford to offend, such as those grand masters, not to mention, we also need Aoki in Ye Xuan ¡¯s hands. Shenshui, it is not appropriate to increase hatred! "


    Li Yaoya laughed bitterly and knew that there was no way.


    At least for a while, she didn''t want to go to Ye Xuan''s trouble, and the captain would not agree.


    "Where are the two people who disappeared?"


    ...


    "Hey, police uncle, I am Lei Feng. Just now I saw a few people burying their bodies under the ground. There seem to be three or five. Click here! "


    In the corner of a mansion, Ye Xuan left with a smile.


    At the same time, in another luxury villa, Ye Xuanyi dialed the alarm number as he did last time and repeated the above remarks.


    At the end are all Lei Feng!


    "Hum, Wu family, Zhang family, you dare to do the first day, I dare to do fifteen, see who suffers!


    Ye Xuan hummed and showed off ¡®escape¡¯.


    ...


    The murder case is naturally not a small case.


    The police immediately dispatched.


    At the same time, the news was also reported to the Yanhuang team.


    Counting down, there are a total of eleven corpses, which is no small matter.


    "The body appeared?"


    The iron army frowned as he received the information.


    "confirmed?"


    "Well, yes, six bodies were dug in the underground of the Wu family, and five bodies were dug out of the Zhang family. It was confirmed that they were all those two people who infiltrated Ye Xuan last night!"


    The Iron Army took a breath.


    "Good guy, is this a good way to pay for teeth? It''s a good way!" Tie Jun now really admires Ye Xuan''s means. He must have a helper. "Let''s go to Wu''s first!"


    Li Yaoyao was confused, how did the body go to the Wu and Zhang families.


    ...


    For the Wu family and the Zhang family.


    Today is the most unhappy day.


    One morning, the police rushed in and said that there were corpses buried here, and they needed their cooperation, but they were very angry and quickly connected.


    The Zhang family is a big family.


    Going on a call, they are still not allowed to leave obediently.


    Before the phone call was finished, several police officers found out that on the grass outside the villa, they found traces and dug out five bodies, which made the Zhang family dumbfounded.


    What exactly is going on!


    Five corpses!


    Especially after seeing these five bodies.


    The two brothers of the Zhang family recognized it. Wasn''t this what they arranged to scare Ye Xuan? Why did they die in their villa, and they looked at each other and knew that it was in trouble.


    No matter what the matter is, it comes after the body. It must become a big deal.


    There are people in the Zhang family on the official field. Such things are controlled for the first time, but this time, the Yan and Huang team intervened, and the Zhang family scolded the mother. How did the Yan and Huang team take over.


    Both Zhang family brothers were invited back to investigate.


    The Wu family on the other side is also the same, the three brothers are dumbfounded.


    "This is someone who is framing us!" Wu Yingxiong was very angry, and his heart was sinking. Why did the person who arranged to die out of his villa.


    This is hard to explain!


    "Whether it''s framing you or not, let''s go with us first!" Tie Jun said coldly, "You''d better say what you know, Yanhuang team, you should know!"


    The Wu family''s three brothers heard that the Yanhuang clan was sinking.


    This department has great rights.


    The Wu family really dare not offend.


    In the heart, I scolded the guy behind me.


    The first thing that came to mind was the boy Ye Xuan. It seemed that no one would blame him except him. But when he thought that the other party could unknowingly hide the body under the ground, he shivered.


    ...


    "These people are choking to death!"


    The iron army led people to look for clues.


    Soon, there was a conclusion.


    asphyxia?


    Tie Jun frowned, "Suffocate six people at once, good means. It seems that Ye Xuan has a powerful helper who can hide our eyes. It is really a cunning little fox!"


    Li Yaoya looked down, and the six corpses dug up had no expression on his face, very calm, not even struggling, and there was no trauma on his body.


    "Captain, they seem to be still buried in the ground, directly buried in the soil, suffocated to death, the difference between the front and back is not long, the only wonder is how they did it!" Li Yaoya is also a wise man, but I really can''t think of it. Is it that the Wu family''s security guards are blind, and some people don''t know if they dig a pit.


    The iron army''s eyes became deep, "After going back, Ye Xuan was listed as a dangerous person of level 1!"


    "Ah, level 1!" Li Yaoya said in surprise.


    In the Yanhuang team, there is a list of dangerous people.


    The highest is three 1s, followed by two 1s, and finally one 1, followed by B, C, D, these categories.


    "He, it''s not easy!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan solved eleven corpses, enough for them to have a headache for a while, he believed. Today''s events will definitely spread in the upper circles and will put a certain pressure on them.


    "Hey, they must doubt someone behind me, so just right, anyway, I have the skill to escape, come and go easily!"


    Ye Xuan intends to get an inexplicable brother out.


    No matter who it is, there is a sharp knife hanging above his head, or it can be cut off at any time. No one will despise it and act with restraint.


    This is what Ye Xuan needs.


    Unless the mysterious brother is figured out, no one will deal with him unless they are ready to greet the revenge from the mysterious brother.


    "Hey, I''m so smart!"


    ....


    Afterwards of eleven corpses.


    Ye Xuan''s villa has more people under surveillance.


    After Ye Xuan was marked as a level 1 dangerous person, the Yanhuang team naturally took it seriously. Until now, Ye Xuan has always had a mysterious veil on him.


    Li Yaoyao personally supervised Ye Xuan.


    "I will definitely catch you!"


    Recalling that Ye Xuan had eaten tofu last time, Li Yaoyao found that Ye Xuan saw himself, and thought of this place, he had thoughts of murder.


    ....


    Zhang Ziqing and Zhang Zishan of the Zhang family returned home tiredly.


    "What the hell!"


    It took a great deal for the two to come out.


    This is still a part of Zhang Jia ¡¯s usual influence. After all, the Yan Huang team is easy to get in and difficult to get out of. They are not under the jurisdiction of anyone and have great power.


    "You guys!"


    Mrs. Zhang''s head shook his head. He was very unhappy about this.


    This matter, as long as one day does not find the murderer, all the evidence refers to the Zhang family. For the Zhang family, it is definitely an unacceptable thing.


    "We are pitted. Ye Xuan must have done this!" Zhang Zishan said angrily. "Anyone but the boy can do it!"


    Grandpa Zhang ¡¯s eyes glared, ¡°It ¡¯s useless to blame people. You do n¡¯t have to guess and know that Ye Xuan did it. But did the boy have any evidence to leave? Go back, you said that Ye Xuan has nothing to rely on. There is only one ordinary person. Do you still think so? "


    Both brothers are silent!


    This time, the Zhang family planted it, as did the Wu family. It was difficult to tell the story, and the body was dug out.


    They have no way to explain.


    These people have been in contact with them.


    The intelligence department of the Yanhuang team is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "What should I do now!"


    The thought of burying the corpse outside their villa, without knowing it, is the most terrible thing, in case they don''t dare to think about it.


    Who knows, the young people who seem to be innocent will have such a powerful means that they have been caught by surprise.


    If this is a murder, they shudder.


    "Who are you, stop him!"


    When the two brothers were at a loss, the sound of security guards and messy footsteps were heard outside.


    Peng! !


    The two had just stood up, and a security guard flew in from outside, knocked open the door, and fell on the hall, wailing in pain.


    "Hey, this is the Zhang family, very good!"


    A huge man with a burly figure appeared at the door, with a height of one meter and ninety-eight. The whole person was powerful and powerful. His eyes were deep with a god.


    "Who are you, dare to break into our Zhang family!" Zhang Ziqing stood up and yelled with anger.


    The burly giant stepped in.


    "You bully our little brother, who do you say I am!"


    ...


    The burly giant appeared outside the Zhang family.


    The news immediately reached the branch of the Yanhuang team.


    "A suspected warrior broke into the Zhang family?" Tie Jun looked at the transmitted video material.


    "What a domineering atmosphere!"


    The iron army''s expression tightened, "The foreign masters are masters of skill, and they can be comparable to those of internal strength. This must be the person behind Ye Xuan. Inform the team to start, we will be a mysterious person for a while!"


    A master trainer, Tie Jun is very interested.


    From the video, he can conclude that this is a dangerous character.

 Chapter 91： Terrified

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Zhang family is very afraid of this giant man''s entrance!


    "Are you Xuan Ye''s brother?"


    Zhang Ziqing''s heart sank, and the things he feared most appeared.


    The giant man sat down with a smile on his face, his deep eyes stared at them, and his sharp eyes were like knives. The two looked numb, and their bodies shook slightly.


    "Guessed!" Juhan smiled, "I am Ye Xuan''s three senior brothers."


    Zhang''s grandfather was calmer.


    This is because they bullied Ye Xuan, so the brothers came out. The most terrible thing is that they only came from Brother Three.


    "This brother, I don''t think this is a misunderstanding!" Said Mr. Zhang.


    This self-proclaimed tyrant is naturally pretended by Ye Xuan.


    After practicing the Aotian Twelve Heavy Powers, Ye Xuan could easily change his shape, and finally chose to use a burly man to impersonate his brother.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ye Xuan slapped on the tea table with a palm, and the tea table was torn apart.


    "But I don''t think so!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "My little brother, he didn''t learn much, and his temperament was peaceful. You''re good, and you have the intention to take the blue water of his hand. how to write!"


    This palm down gave the three people the most direct contact.


    The two brothers of the Zhang family were cold. If it was slapped on the body, wouldn''t it mean that the bones were gone, it was terrible.


    "No, absolutely nothing!" Zhang Ziqing said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, we just want to cooperate!" Zhang Zishan also said.


    Ye Xuan hummed, "Cooperation, it''s nice to say, my brother is so embarrassed to ask Brother to take action, you should be fortunate, Xin Xin met me, if you meet Master, your Zhang family will certainly not stay! "


    Sri Lanka!


    The three took a breath.


    As the person who came here, Zhang Family knew that there were a group of special people in China. They were warriors. They had a high position in China, especially those great masters. Any one was like a land fairy.


    The warrior made a big difference, and that was normal.


    "Humph, that guy in your family is quite good, doing things for my younger brother!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "Otherwise, I don''t mind killing a few of you today. I believe no one can stop me!"


    They relieved themselves secretly.


    Zhang Xuedong did a good thing.


    "Tianba Brothers, this matter, our Zhang family is indeed wrong!" Master Zhang said in a deep voice, "We are willing to compensate your little teacher''s loss, and will never interfere in Aoki Shenshui!"


    The two brothers of the Zhang family are very reluctant, but they have no choice at present.


    Count on those security guards?


    Still save it!


    They go up together, and may not be the opponent of this Tianba, it is simply to humiliate themselves.


    "Yes. You guys will do something!" Ye Xuan said, "Xinxi you haven''t done anything, and I''m not bullying the small ones. My little teacher just wants to do some profit-making business. Once again I know that I do n¡¯t mind erasing your Zhang family from the East Sea! "


    Ye Xuan came today, in fact, just walked through.


    Zhang Xuedong of the Zhang family is not bad, Ye Xuan does not mind pulling.


    "We will never intervene in the future!" Said Zhang Zhang''s grandfather. "This time it is our Zhang Jiali''s desire to cheer me up. Tomorrow. I''ll let them go and give you little teacher sorry!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Xuandao, "And that Zhang Xuedong has also been released. My younger brother still counts on him to do things. By the way, see my little brother. You better not say tonight. thing!"


    Ye Xuan got up and left, leaving a large back to them.


    When Ye Xuan walked away, the two Zhang family brothers were standing unsteadily, and found that all his back was covered with cold sweat.


    "Is this the warrior!"


    Zhang Ziqing palpitated, "It seems that he is facing a beast of flood!"


    The two now have a deep experience.


    Master Zhang''s eyes glared, "This is something that you provoke. I will apologize tomorrow. I will not solve this matter. See how I clean up you. And Xiaodong also let him out. This time, thanks to him!"


    The three never thought that there was a powerful warrior sitting behind Ye Xuan.


    They have no doubt that if it wasn''t Xiaodong, would this Tianba guy kill them, even the entire Zhang family, in front of such a beast, no one could stop it.


    "We are over here, the Wu family is probably not easy!" Zhang Family''s grandpa suddenly said.


    "No way!"


    Old Master Zhang scolded, "We have a dismounted horse, but it is incomplete. We always have to find someone who kills chickens and monkeys, so the Wu family is going to be unlucky!"


    ...


    "Captain, come out!"


    "The man came, and he was close to the gate!"


    The Iron Army came with the Yanhuang clan.


    This skillful trainer, the iron army suspected that it might be the murderer who killed 11 lives, and had inextricably linked with Ye Xuan.


    The Iron Army has always been confident in its own judgment.


    Such a strong man of unknown origin, the iron army could not find the other party''s details, which could not help but sink his heart.


    The Yanhuang team has always been responsible for special tasks, and the warriors in China have been registered. Such a force must be strictly controlled.


    Any warrior will have confidence to prove.


    Their Yanhuang team is a sword on the warrior''s head. Once the warrior commits an accident, the Yanhuang team will shoot.


    Therefore, now that a warrior appeared, he didn''t know a little bit of information. This was a slap in the Yanhuang team.


    "Wait until the man comes out, immediately surround him!"


    The iron army gave orders.


    ...


    Ye Xuan came out of the gate.


    Quietly on the road.


    "It''s so fast!"


    Ye Xuan stood at the door of the community.


    "The people in front are not allowed to move, you are surrounded!"


    More than a dozen people sprang up all around, each holding a weapon and surrounded Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was very uncomfortable when the muzzle of the black hole was pointed over. This was the first time he faced more than a dozen guns. The muzzle had a dangerous breath, with a deadly dangerous breath.


    "A big battle!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    This is the first time to face the Yanhuang team. Ye Xuan did not have any worries. Aotian''s twelve heavyweight body broke through to the second weight, and his body is powerful and unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan also brought life water, even if he was seriously injured, he can recover instantly, and he has full confidence in the Yanhuang team.


    The Iron Army came with people.


    "Your Excellency, I now suspect that you are suspected of killing 11 lives. Now let''s go with us!" Tie Jun saw the other party and had to admit that this was a strong man. "You better not resist, you become a sieve Not a good thing! "


    The muscles exposed by Luo are full of solid strength, just like gold pouring out. This is a real master of horizontal training. If you step into the horizontal training master, you can compete with the master of Huajing.


    "The Yanhuang team, the action is really fast!" Ye Xuan smiled, "All the bright energy, with the special weapons in his hand, the ordinary martial arts and even the inner martial arts, there is no chance to resist!"


    Tie Jun''s pupil narrowed slightly, "Since you know, are you going with us, or are we hands-on, I believe you will like the former!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "I''m not interested in your Yanhuang team. Today I came here to ventilate the younger brother. The Zhang family visited the door and there is still a Wu family, so I''m sorry!"


    When Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, Tie Jun realized that it was not good.


    "shot!"


    Ye Xuan stomped on the concrete floor with a bang, a loud bang, and his hands spread out at the same time, how heavy together, a huge wave of gas rushed out.


    Before they shot, the body began to shake, as if the earthquake mountain shook.


    Even if the shot was fired, the target was missed and they all fell through.


    The air wave that Ye Xuan set off at the last moment, like a big storm, was blowing, the warriors of the Yanhuang team were blown out one by one, barely able to stand their heels.


    After doing this, Ye Xuan, like a bulldozer, rushed to one of the positions, one push, his shoulder hit, and drove a path, no one could afford this violent attack.


    "Hugh wants to go!"


    The Iron Army did not expect that the opponent was so strong.


    On the cement road, a series of cracks extended like spider webs, and the middle position was directly sunken, and everyone was shocked.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    Once the iron army raised his hand, it was three shots.


    The three bullets formed a zigzag shape and went straight to the back of the strong man.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Xuan turned his head and threw three coins, each of which hit a bullet. The electric light flint, a person jumped a long distance, and an arrow jumped on the wall.


    Clash back and forth in an instant.


    The Iron Army realized the extraordinaryness of this man.


    From the shot to the departure, it was too fast, as if it had been calculated.


    "Captain, do you want to chase!"


    Tie Jun shook his head, "No, now let''s go to Wu''s house!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t lay a heavy hand.


    After all, the Yanhuang team is a man of the country, only against the martial arts.


    Of course, the Yanhuang Department wanted to pay attention to Aoki Shenshui, Ye Xuan knew, so, just moved his hands and feet just now, to understand what is pain.


    If this is a murder, few people can stop the power of the overbearing flesh.


    "They definitely think that I will go to Wu''s house, then as you wish!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I don''t know if you can keep up!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and jumped into an artificial lake.


    ...


    "What a terrible strength!"


    In the scene at the entrance of the villa community, the horse was uploaded to the mouth of Master Zhang.


    The two brothers ran out for a look, and the shocking footprints and cracks on the ground subconsciously took a breath.


    "The Wu family is really unlucky!"


    "Arrange people to investigate the situation of Wu''s family immediately. I want to know the situation as soon as possible!" The two brothers were completely calm. This is a monster on earth.


    Zhangjia is lucky!


    On the other side, the Iron Army led people straight to the Wu family, hoping to stop the opponent before the mysterious person arrived.


    If the other party really hits the Wu family, it is really in trouble, and there will be some pressure on the iron army.

 Chapter 92： Apologize

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Hero Wu did n¡¯t even know that someone would break into their Wu family during the day.


    A loud bang!


    A burly man kicked the gate and swept in from the outside. The bodyguards they invited were lying on the ground one by one, wailing in pain, without the ability to fight.


    "The three are in a good mood. Are you preparing to discuss my younger brother''s Aoki Shenshui!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the three lightly.


    The three Wu family brothers are indeed discussing things against Ye Xuan.


    Hu Tianying died, the underground world changed, and the Wu family was very angry. He hated Ye Xuan a lot. If it were not for him, how dare people behind him do it.


    "Who are you!" The youngest Wu Yingtian said with cold eyes, "This is the Wu family!"


    Hero Wu''s face sank. He heard the problem from that, and it seemed that trouble was coming.


    "Yes, I know!" Ye Xuan smiled, "No matter what you plan to do, dare to have an idea for my little teacher, then you will leave a lesson!"


    Wu Yingtian is usually accustomed to prestige, that cares about the other party, "A big tone, believe it or not ~~~"


    "Third brother!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    Wu Yingtian screamed, and the whole person knelt down. On his left knee, a coin hit the bone of his knee.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye Xuan shot another coin and hit another knee. "If I were you, choose to shut up immediately. If you call it, I will hit it once more. I don''t believe your knee can hold so many times. Unless you are willing to take a wheelchair forever! "


    I don''t know when I have an extra coin in my hand.


    "Brother, don''t say it!"


    Hero Wu faced black and stopped his third brother. The other party said what he did.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied, "This is right, you can look at me with resentful eyes, but you have to know. This is just a little punishment for me, I can put the body in your home. You can easily kill you Killing people is really not difficult for me! "


    Hero Wu sank again, and an inexplicable fear came to mind.


    This is the person behind Ye Xuan!


    The corpse of the morning, the Wu family also had a hard time arguing.


    It''s terrible that the other party is not aware of it.


    If you can, Hero Wu is absolutely unwilling to offend such a person, the other party can come once. Then you can take your own life, and also think of a sentence.


    Warriors, kill people if they do n¡¯t agree!


    "I hope this is the last time!" Ye Xuan said indifferently, "You are a wise man, know what to do, if you continue to covet the things that are not yours, I don''t mind putting your Wu family up and down, chicken dogs don''t stay!"


    Click!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the floor.


    Wow la la.


    A huge force spread out in the hall. A series of cracks appeared. All the big and small things exploded. Nothing was intact, and the whole hall was chaotic.


    Ye Xuan turned away.


    With a bang, the chandelier on his head also fell off.


    Looking at the other person''s back, Hero Wu sat down weakly.


    "Brother, he''s so deceiving!" Wu Yingshui''s face hatred. "He''s blatantly provoking our Wu''s family, and hurt his third brother!"


    "Your name is loud and powerful. You have the ability to go up now!" Wu Xiong said coldly, "I will not send your third brother to the hospital!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan is comfortable!


    Both the Zhang family and the Wu family went.


    Such a big movement will definitely not hide people.


    Ye Xuan wanted this result, so that people in the East China Sea would know. Behind his Ye Xuan is not nobody, but there is a mysterious teacher.


    As Ye Xuan guessed.


    The mysterious people hit the Zhang family and the Wu family. Although they tried their best to control them, they spread to the upper circles and caused a sensation.


    Ye Xuan has Aoki Shenshui in his hands. Everyone knows that no one dares to act.


    The Wu family, for example, just tried it out, and died an underground giant. The death was so coincidental that they scared them from chaos.


    Now two large families have been hit by mysterious people. The man is still a powerful warrior. Some people even say that the Yanhuang team failed to leave each other.


    This also makes those who want to get started have some fears.


    They heard that Wu Yingtian of Wu''s family had broken his knees with coins. The doctor also said that if he had more strength, he could use a wheelchair in his life.


    Everyone pours in air again.


    This is definitely a killer.


    ...


    "Captain, would you like me to take someone to grab Ye Xuan immediately!"


    Li Yaoyao also got the news, and was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Ye Xuan actually had a teacher behind him. He hit the Zhang family in the daytime and hurt Wu Yingtian of the Wu family. The means were extremely cruel.


    "No, you just keep monitoring!" Tie Jun shook his head. "Ye Xuan is really not easy behind this kid. There is a master who is proficient in training, and the inner strength is the peak. It is said that this is the third brother!"


    The Iron Army actually has a headache.


    The Wu family went a step late, and now, I still don''t understand how the other party moves so fast. In addition, how did the other party leave.


    After checking the surrounding monitoring, I found no trace of this person at all, as if mysteriously disappeared out of thin air.


    This is a bit intriguing.


    Tie Jun dared not do anything to Ye Xuan for a while.


    Li Yaoya didn''t think that way, "Last lady eats the tofu of the old lady, and the old lady will definitely find your criminal evidence!"


    Women are careful.


    ...


    That afternoon.


    Zhang Zishan came with Zhang Xuedong.


    "Dad, you did this thing ~~~ ''" Zhang Xuedong was released before he knew what had happened. He thought it was Ye Xuan who did it the first time.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuansi''s essays.


    But in fact it is a person who can''t offend, Zhang Xuedong has always kept enough awe to Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Zishan regretted it very much.


    Now their Zhang family and Wu family have become a joke in the East China Sea circle.


    At the thought of the man''s greatness, Zhang Zishan had to take his son to apologize for the punishment. In the face of his son, he rarely remained silent. This is really lucrative.


    That man is really a killer.


    Thinking about the miserable situation of the Wu family, Zhang Zishan shuddered. He was unwilling to sit in a wheelchair all his life. It would be better to die.


    ...


    "Yes Shao, it''s me, Xiaodong!"


    Zhang Xuedong is very nervous.


    After all, this time it was because of their family.


    Zhang Zishan can only start with his son. They have a normal relationship with Ye Xuan. Xiaodong is different. I hope Ye Xuan can talk better with Xiaodong.


    The Zhang family admitted this loss.


    As for revenge, there is no such idea for the time being.


    unless. Ye Xuan figured out the background that day.


    Everyone knows that the five years of Ye Xuan''s disappearance is the most critical. Unfortunately, no one can know so far. In the past five years, Ye Xuan has gone somewhere and experienced something, all of which are unknown. .


    Ye Xuan came to open the door in person and looked at the two calmly.


    "come in!"


    Ye Xuan''s calmness showed Zhang Zishan and Zhang Xuedong more worried and uneasy in their hearts.


    "sit!"


    The two are like sitting on a needle felt.


    After knowing that Brother Ye Xuan had his back, Zhang''s gaze changed when he looked at Ye Xuan again.


    The outsiders may not know how powerful the warriors are, but the Zhang family knows that those top families are not those with warriors in town, or even the masters.


    Their Zhang family has a high status in the East China Sea, but in front of those top forces, it is not enough to look at.


    A Yanhuang team made them disgraced.


    "Ye Shao, I came to apologize with my father to pay the courtesy!" Zhang Xuedong said sternly.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Xuedong casually, and his eyes fell on Zhang Zishan. "This is not yours. You don''t need to care. I''m quite curious. How can the Zhang family bow their heads!"


    Install, you continue to install!


    Zhang Zishan secretly said, if it was not your three brothers who shot, would we bow our heads?


    In this case, Zhang Zishan would not say it, just as Ye Xuan did not know.


    "Actually, we did something wrong!" Zhang Zishan barely smiled. "We are also because of the confusion of individual people in the family. Now we understand that in the future. We will never interfere in Aoki Shenshui. We are very sorry for our interruption. This is a little bit of thought from our Zhang family, and please accept Ye Shaoxiao! "


    Zhang Zishan put the shelf very low.


    This time it doesn''t matter if you don''t bow your head.


    At the thought of the burly man, Zhang Zishan did not want the other party to come to the door again. Who knows if they would dismantle their Zhang family.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Actually, I can understand you too, Aoki Shenshui is a good thing. Everyone has this idea, it''s human nature!"


    Zhang Zishan heard the smell and dared not ask.


    "So, I decided to convene a conference five days later. Well, the meaning is very clear, that is to join forces to make Aoki Shenshui bigger!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Great news!


    Zhang Zishan could not believe that Ye Xuan would have such an idea.


    At this time, no one could know what Ye Xuan was thinking.


    Really? Is it fake? Fooling people.


    No matter which one, the meaning is different.


    "Xiaodong, five days later, I will trouble you to do it!" Ye Xuan said to Zhang Xuedong, "I hope that the great forces of the East China Sea will participate more!"


    "Ah !!!" Zhang Xuedong slowed down half a beat, "Yes Shao, you can rest assured, I will arrange it immediately!"


    ...


    "The Zhang family is really generous!"


    Ye Xuan put down the check in his hand.


    This is a 50 million check.


    With 50 million to pay for the ceremony, the Zhang family is still very sincere, instead of spending millions on a game.


    "I don''t know how many people will come to participate after this news spreads?" Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched. "Don''t you want Aoki Shenshui, it depends on whether you listen!


    Ye Xuan never thought of slowly developing Aoki Shenshui.


    The time difference is now much higher, and it is also time to take Aoki Shenshui into the sky in one step.


    This time, everyone came to reach out, and Ye Xuan was naturally reluctant to happen for the second time. This kind of trouble, he didn''t like to appear for the second time.

 Chapter 93： Come to Maple Leaf Villa again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Zhang family returned home with satisfaction!


    There is no response from the Wu family!


    Ye Xuan didn''t care if the Wu family would come to apologize. There was no need for it. With this lesson, they would not dare to mess up in a short time unless they figure out their background.


    background?


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Throughout China, no one can find out where they have been in the five years since they disappeared.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan is destined to be a mystery behind him. The more it is, the more touching it is, no one dares to be the first bird!


    No one can guarantee life or death!


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    With Xue Xuan''s words, Zhang Xuedong has gained a lot of status in the Zhang family.


    The Zhang family also made some efforts in this matter.


    About Ye Xuan was going to hold a banquet on the cooperation of Aoki Shenshui, it soon spread vigorously.


    The whole circle was alarmed!


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing!"


    "Is it true that Ye Xuan is going to hand over Aoki Shenshui!"


    "Big thing!"


    "I don''t know if the Zhang family got more news!"


    ...


    The news spread.


    Zhang''s phone kept ringing.


    Everyone knows further news.


    The Zhang family is really hard to answer.


    No one knows Ye Xuan''s specific ideas.


    Zhang''s family is also painful and happy. Many of these phones are of low status. Zhang''s family is always polite, but I never expected to call home.


    Needless to say, Zhang Xuedong!


    Whether you can attend the banquet, so far, Zhang Xuedong is the final one. You can attend the banquet, or not.


    Zhang Xuedong became a jealous object for many young and handsome men for a time.


    How could such a good thing not be encountered by them, but they got caught up with the most obscure young son of the Zhang family. Many people begged to go to the banquet, so that they could see Ye Xuan.


    Many people are sensitively aware that this banquet will have a big impact on the East China Sea.


    If you miss this opportunity, I don''t know when it will be next time.


    ....


    On Ye Xuan''s side, after explaining things, he never paid attention again.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to care about the attractive woman with red sleeves. After having a beauty cream, Zhang Yasi regained his momentum, recruited horses, and prepared to fight.


    Ye Xuan has become a veritable shopkeeper.


    Ye Xuan understands Zhang Yasi''s mood very well. In the other party''s eyes, seeing hope is an unprecedented opportunity.


    Regarding this matter, Zhang Yasi is very considerate, doing everything in person, and wishing that one person can use it as two people.


    Ye Xuan enjoyed a few days of lazy leisure time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ practice, five days soon passed.


    ...


    These five days in the East China Sea are not calm!


    Many famous families are tempted.


    After Zhang Xuedong released the news, almost half of the big figures in the East China Sea were ready to participate.


    Aoki Shenshui, they still care.


    This is a huge cake of tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions. No one can refuse this temptation unless he is a fool.


    The place for the banquet was not placed in the downtown area.


    Instead, choose a club on the outskirts of the East China Sea.


    It was also the last time that Ye Xuan visited Maple Leaf Villas. The place is not only an auction venue, but also a place for private gatherings. It is quiet and chic.


    Maple Leaf Villa is famous again this time!


    When night falls.


    Outside of Maple Leaf Villas, luxury cars appear, and their prices are all above one million. At a glance, millions of luxury cars can be seen everywhere, which is staggering.


    ....


    Zhang Xuedong came first.


    Acted as a welcome.


    This time, Zhang Xuedong invited all famous celebrities who had a great influence in the East China Sea, as well as a big brother who personally sent an invitation letter to give them face.


    During this period of time, Zhang Xuedong has made a lot of people and expanded many connections.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Xuedong is Ye Xuan''s agent.


    The friendship with Zhang Xuedong is equivalent to the line of Ye Xuan. As long as Ye Xuan is in one day, Aoki Shenshui will shine.


    "Brother Dong, your face is so big this time!"


    Maple Leaf Villa, a doorway with a top-grade decoration.


    Li Meiqi, in a hot black silk uniform, is looking at Zhang Xuedong with a charming eye, especially those eyes, watery, especially attractive.


    Zhang Xuedong said with a smile, "Sister Meiqi, you laughed. What kind of face do I have? Not everyone came to Aoki Shenshui, that''s the big face!"


    Li Meiqi smiled and said, "Aoki Shenshui has a big face, and you have a big face too. Our ladies in the East China Sea are rich in gold. The one who doesn''t want to know you really doesn''t know the little leaf. How did you get it? Not to mention, taking Aoki Shenshui will not only improve your health, your skin will become delicate and smooth! "


    Zhang Xuedong and Li Meiqi said with a smile, although the beauty in front of him was very touching, he didn''t have the courage, they were the people of the Lei family, and the Lei family was one of the ten famous families in the East China Sea.


    Their Zhang family is a little further away.


    Rumor has it that the Lei family has a strong master!


    Ten famous families, each of which has masters and strong men sitting in the town.


    This is a rumor, true and false are unknown, after all, this is the secret of others.


    ....


    "That''s Liu Shiming of Dahua Group!"


    "Who said no!"


    "And the one who seems to be Lei''s son!"


    "No way!"


    In the banquet hall, three or five groups of people gathered together, the men talked and laughed, and the beautiful women were golden and pearly, wandering among the men.


    Throughout the banquet, there was a breath of tallness.


    Outside of Maple Leaf Villa.


    Ye Xuan didn''t let Zhang Xuedong pick him up, he stopped a taxi at random and came over.


    A casual glance at the luxury car in the parking lot, Ye Xuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, "It seems that the influence of Aoki Shenshui is really not small!"


    Too many people come tonight, the faster Aoki Shenshui will develop!


    Ye Xuan wants to establish a rule for Aoki Shenshui tonight!


    If you do n¡¯t obey this rule, you ¡¯ll be embarrassed. You ¡¯re not qualified to be over here and you will be kicked out!


    ¡­.


    "Sir, what is your invitation?"


    Because the banquet held tonight is very important.


    Zhang Xuedong is directly chartered.


    In order to prevent strangers from getting in, the security guard at the door should be checked, and no invitation is allowed to enter, no matter who you are.


    From the evening, the security guard blocked many people.


    These people are planning to mix in.


    Without the invitation letter, none of the people present could get in.


    When Ye Xuan got off the taxi, the security guard at the entrance of Maple Leaf Villa noticed that it was naturally listed as an inaccessible person.


    Tonight''s banquet, who didn''t come in a high-end dress, it''s as casual as you are, people are casually hundreds of thousands of dresses, and you have less than a thousand pieces on one body, you know it is mixed in at a glance. , Cheating on eating and drinking.


    "An invitation letter?"


    Ye Xuan frowned.


    The tall security guard at the door showed a bit of sarcasm, "Yes, the banquet is very important tonight, so people who enter must have an invitation letter, and you can''t enter without an invitation letter. I hope you don''t make it difficult for me!"


    In fact, the meaning of tall security is very simple, that is, you go quickly, otherwise we will catch people!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    Regarding the banquet tonight, including the election in Maple Leaf Villa, he never asked, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, where to choose is actually the same, there is no need.


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t know that he needed an invitation to enter the banquet tonight.


    Well, I dare to become someone who wants to be deceived, Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Who is this, Ye Xuan, is it impossible to get in!"


    Behind Ye Xuan came the yin and yang strange sound at this time.


    Feng Wanli embraced a beauties with a melon seed face, who was standing not far from himself, and was proud.


    Since the last time he was beaten up, Feng Wanli has been reared for a while. He also invited people from outside to heal himself. He spent a lot of money and Feng Wanli recovered quickly.


    This is good, immediately come out to eat and drink.


    Tonight, Maple Leaf Villa is said to be having a big banquet, and rumors are related to Aoki Shenshui. Feng Wanli came to join in the fun.


    A luxury car at the door, or even a few thousand Marriott cars, made Feng Wanli realize that the banquet tonight must be very important, and when the time is over, he can boast again.


    Now in the East China Sea, who does n¡¯t know the effect of Aoki Shenshui, especially women, is regarded as a holy product, and it ¡¯s uncomfortable not to drink it.


    Feng Wanli didn''t expect to encounter Ye Xuan here, this guy who made him grind his teeth, if it wasn''t covered by Zhang Xuedong, Feng Wanli would definitely let Ye Xuan feel the pain.


    "It turns out to be you. It''s okay. It cost a lot of money!" Ye Xuan turned around and saw Feng Wanli. Now that he was alive and kicking, he knew that a master shot.


    The injury left by Ye Xuan took time in the eyes of the doctor, but in the eyes of some people, it was just a trivial matter.


    When Ye Xuan talked about the pain, Feng Wanli was very uncomfortable. This was the last thing he wanted to mention.


    "Ye Xuan, you are a great cow!" Feng Wanli said, "but you are a good person. My cousin has found two helpers for me. If you have the skills, try again!"


    Sure enough, behind the wind Wanli, there were two bodyguards standing, their eyes were sharp, they were all warriors.


    For these two bodyguards, Feng Wanli spent 10 million. In order to have security, he still invited a bite.


    Feng Wanli is not afraid of Ye Xuan now.


    Originally I was going to clean up Ye Xuan later. I was stimulated by Ye Xuan. Feng Wanli decided to wait until the banquet was over to clean up Ye Xuan. After so long, Zhang Xuedong did not necessarily remember Ye Xuan. The brother of the son, has a relationship.


    This time, Ye Xuan must be completely cleaned up.


    "Security, you guys have to take care of it. If someone like him doesn''t work well, you will sneak in. If something goes wrong, your trouble will be bigger!" Feng Wanli said with a serious smile, "Ye Xuan , You ¡¯re slowly looking here, the world here is n¡¯t something you can enter! "


    In Maple Leaf Villa, Feng Wanli dared not hit people.


    The Lei family dare not give up.


    Feng Wanli can only use this to ridicule Ye Xuan and disgust each other.


    "Who said he couldn''t go in!"


    A pair of tall, long-legged beauties appeared next to Ye Xuan and said proudly.

 Chapter 94： Female color

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Feng Wanli wanted Ye Xuan to know the gap with himself.


    Maple Leaf Villa''s banquet tonight is equivalent to a giant banquet. Is it possible for people like Ye Xuan to enter? It''s also good to be disgusted.


    "Who said he couldn''t go in!"


    A cold word appeared, interrupting Feng Wanli''s reverie and seeing a tall girl with long legs appearing in her vision.


    "Who''s talking!" Feng Wanli turned back angrily, glaring at him, and talking to himself about the unknown thing.


    "I said, can''t it!" Said the tall girl with long legs.


    The wind and wind are used to it, especially in the recent relationship, and no one is in sight.


    But when she saw the tall girl with long legs, she couldn''t help being dumbfounded. She couldn''t think of anything. She would be helping Ye Xuan to talk. How could this be possible.


    "It turned out to be Miss Liu!" Feng Wanli looked embarrassed, barely squeezing out an ugly smile.


    The tall girl with long legs is Liu Piaopiao who Ye Xuan knew.


    "I still know me, I thought you were in trouble for me." Liu Piaopiao didn''t look at Feng Wanli, his eyes turned to Ye Xuan, "What a coincidence!"


    Since Ye Xuan helped to cure his grandfather''s illness, Liu Piaopiao added that he had something to do. I haven''t seen Ye Xuan for a long time. I saw Ye Xuan again for some time.


    "Yeah. What a coincidence!" Ye Xuan smiled. "You came to the banquet too!"


    "I heard that the banquet tonight is very interesting, so let''s take a look!" Liu Piaopiao didn''t ask Ye Xuan why he was here, "Shall we go in together?"


    "it is good!"


    ...


    Feng Wanli watched Liu Piaojiao take people in.


    Anyone who comes here can bring people in.


    "He actually knew Liu Piaopiao!" Feng Wanli was very upset, "I really don''t know what dog luck!"


    If it is someone else, Feng Wanli will have to get the other party, but Liu Piaopiao is different. If a family name is Liu, Feng Wanli will be able to retreat.


    Although the Liu family is not a top ten famous family, it is not that bad.


    "Well, I''ll let you know tonight. After today, there will be a good day for you!" Feng Wanli''s eyes flashed away.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao entered the banquet hall.


    "I heard that the Zhang family was touring the venue tonight. It''s a big deal!" Liu Piaopiao stood tall and stood with Ye Xuan. It''s really a pair, which attracted many people''s attention, "A third of the big men in the East China Sea are here!"


    "Oh, how is your grandfather recovering!" Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao walked side by side.


    "Everything is fine!" Liu Piaopiao grateful. "The strength has also been greatly improved. Now Grandpa is smiling all day long. Thank you so much for letting him have a head and no longer frown!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "That''s good, your strength has improved a lot!"


    Liu Piaopiao tonight has gone without the wind and fire of the past, on the contrary it has become a very small woman.


    "My grandfather said, when are you invited to be a guest at home!" Liu Piaopiao likes to talk to Ye Xuan like this, which is comfortable and reassuring, "Without you, my grandpa doesn''t know what will happen!"


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan readily agreed.


    Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao chatted for a short time, Liu Piaopiao was helplessly pulled away by a girlfriend.


    ...


    "boss!"


    Zhang Xuedong came over immediately after receiving Ye Xuan''s call.


    Ye Xuan didn''t like the title of ''Ye Shao'', so he simply asked Zhang Xuedong to call his boss and listen more comfortably.


    "How is the arrangement!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "At the banquet tonight, a dozen big people came, and they were all interested in Aoki Shenshui!" Zhang Xuedong said in great detail.


    For this matter, Zhang Xuedong received some help from his family.


    "Ling Lei from the underground giant is also here!" Zhang Xuedong said again, "There are also several mysterious people, who seem to be warriors, and they seem to be interested in this. In addition, the people of the Yanhuang team also came!


    In the last few words, Zhang Xuedong lowered his voice and said.


    "Yanhuang Team!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "This is who everyone is!"


    Zhang Xuedong was very afraid of the Yanhuang team.


    This has the power to cut first, and the Zhang family is big, but in front of the Yanhuang team, it is a small existence, and everyone has no intention to clean up themselves.


    Since playing a mysterious man, Ye Xuan believes that he has been registered on the Yanhuang team.


    Zhang Xuedong secretly looked at Ye Xuan''s face with no expression on his face, and lowered his voice and said, "Boss, I heard some news that some people are going to be in trouble tonight!"


    "It''s okay, the banquet I let you get is ready to solve this matter, save the day and night, there are flies flying around in the ear!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "Yes Shao, we meet again!"


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong stood in a courtyard outside the hall.


    Li Meiqi appeared at the gate of the yard in a beautiful and beautiful way. Under the hazy night, this big beauty was full of infinite flavor.


    "It turned out to be Meiqi, thank you tonight and provide Maple Leaf Villa for me!" Ye Xuan said with a faint smile.


    Zhang Xuedong left with interest, "Boss, I will come back later!"


    The banquet has not really started yet, and Zhang Xuedong also needs to prepare things.


    Li Meiqi glanced at Zhang Xuedong with satisfaction, posing next to Ye Xuan, "I didn''t expect you to be Ye Xuan, who was in trouble all over the city. The Zhang family and the Wu family suffered a lot from your hand. ! "


    At the first sight of Ye Xuan, Li Meiqi felt that the other party was a person.


    It''s been a long time since this Ye Xuan really made a lot of noises, especially a few days ago, many people in the upper circles knew about it.


    "This really has nothing to do with me!" Ye Xuan knew from Zhang Xuedong''s mouth that Li Meiqi was a member of the Lei family, and the Lei family were the ten famous families.


    This Li Meiqi has an amazing background.


    Tonight, Li Meiqi, I don''t know when to put on a backless evening dress, a diamond necklace hung on her white neck, and the golden, shiny, bumpy plump figure became charming in the night.


    This is a light and beautiful woman!


    Li Meiqi leaned half on Ye Xuan''s body, his big eyes flickered and laughed, "Ye Shao, you really can talk, Zhang Xuedong who is that person, he has become honest in your hands In fact, with this method, the entire East China Sea cannot find a second one! "


    Ye Xuan knew that Li Meiqi was coming this evening, and its purpose was not small.


    It is said that this Li Meiqi''s status in the Lei family is not low.


    What is the specific situation is unknown.


    "No matter how good my skills are, there is Sister Maggie!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Especially Sister Maggie tonight, beautiful and beautiful, the best in the world!"


    Ye Xuan said on the mouth, one hand was directly holding Li Meiqi''s wild waist, "Do you mean it!"


    Li Meiqi didn''t seem to feel Ye Xuan''s movements, different colors flashed in her beautiful eyes, "You''re not afraid, are you going to eat my tofu!"


    Ye Xuan knew that Li Meiqi had a purpose, so she would not be polite. She was just eating tofu. She was afraid of anything. The other party came at this time, so you can imagine.


    "Sister Meiqi, it''s fake that you don''t want to eat tofu in front of you, unless he is not a man!" Ye Xuan raised his mouth, "I''m a man, what do you say!"


    Li Meiqi laughed and said, "Your courage is indeed not small. Although I am in charge of Maple Leaf Villa, no one dares to eat my tofu. The people who usually eat my tofu are either broken hands or broken feet. You are willing to Keep eating tofu! "


    Ye Xuan hugged Li Meiqi in a hug. The woman was so savory. When she stepped back, she just walked into a dark place in the yard. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t find anyone.


    "My courage has always been very bold!" Ye Xuan kissed him up. "Sister Meiqi came to me in such a beautiful dress. If I disappoint you for your kindness, that''s really not a man!"


    Li Meiqi did come with a purpose.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Ye Xuan was more overbearing and bolder than he thought, and it was completely different from the analysis.


    "Then you are satisfied now!" Li Meiqi chuckled lightly, "You know, if I Li Meiqi shouted, you will feel better in the East China Sea!"


    "If you don''t try, how do you know!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Why not dare!"


    Ye Xuanzao was attracted by desire.


    Li Meiqi''s breath is very pure, Ye Xuan doesn''t mind playing, as for the Lei family, is there any means? He really didn''t worry.


    So, in the dark, a man and a woman were in the dark and started their most primitive movement.

 Chapter 95： Startled

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Maple Leaf Villa, quiet courtyard.


    For the first time, Li Meiqi was obsessed with the violent means of Shang Xuan.


    That is unprecedented.


    In a short period of time, I don''t know how many peaks I climbed. The whole person is addicted to it and can''t extricate themselves. This is what a woman should feel.


    "You are too strong, the woman can stand your shock!"


    Li Meiqi felt that her feet were soft, and the whole person was hanging on Ye Xuan. The blurred eyes kept looking at Ye Xuan.


    "Hey, you are so powerful!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Come on, I will help you unblock and make sure you can go out and meet people later!"


    Ye Meiqi''s current appearance, Ye Xuan could not believe that she could go out to meet people.


    "Come on, drink this!"


    Ye Xuan''s storage ring contains a lot of Aoki Shenshui, and they are all powerful, but not diluted, and they are very effective when taken at critical times.


    Of course, Ye Xuan couldn''t use it himself.


    In the case of life **** water, Aoki **** water is far away, and it is not far away.


    "Undiluted!"


    Li Meiqi wondered how Ye Xuan got it, but did not ask. Drink it in one sip, and immediately realized that it was extraordinary, which was different from usual.


    "It''s really not diluted much!"


    After a while, Li Meiqi returned to the previous bright and moving, and if you look closely, it is more gorgeous than before.


    "You''re so bad, all the good things are hidden. You don''t know how many times you dilute it!" Li Meiqi sorted out her clothes. Fortunately, there were no wrinkles, and she chuckled.


    "Good things, naturally I have to taste it myself!" Ye Xuan smiled, "The banquet is about to start, and I''m leaving!"


    "Why not?"


    Li Meiqi laughed.


    "Ok!"


    From beginning to end, Li Meiqi said nothing.


    Ye Xuan has a new impression of Li Meiqi, "This is a woman with a means, but also a very smart woman!"


    As for why he came, Ye Xuan was temporarily unknown, and he was too lazy to ignore it.


    After returning from the Xiuxian World, Ye Xuan practiced the Aotian Twelve Heavy Body, and his body became more and more vigorous. Although he vented a lot on Li Meiqi, the whole person was relieved, but it was far from enough .


    "This is really a trouble!"


    If it were n¡¯t for Li Meiqi ¡¯s vigorous activities, Ye Xuan would n¡¯t mind coming again, it was really beautiful.


    ....


    On the banquet hall.


    Everyone is waiting for Ye Xuan, the holder of Aoki Shenshui.


    Everyone is concerned about how to get Aoki Shenshui, if you can eat a bite of fat on it, it would be better.


    "Brother, why hasn''t Ye Xuan yet come!"


    On the corner of the hall.


    Sitting a few burly men, looking around with vigilance.


    "What''s the hurry!"


    What they called the eldest brother was a middle-aged man with a flat head. His face was full of vicissitudes of feeling, especially a scar on his forehead, which was particularly obvious and added a lot of anger.


    This middle-aged flat-headed man is lei the three underground giants.


    Since Hu Tianying died, there are only two remaining East China Sea giants, one is Zhang Xuedong and the other is lei. Compared with Zhang Xuedong''s high profile, lei is much lower profile.


    "Brother, I don''t think we actually use it. Aoki Shenshui is a good thing, so many people come. It may not be our share!" The young man next to him was very similar to lei, who was his brother Lin Fei.


    "We are here to watch the show!" Lei smiled. "Such a good show, I don''t know when I will have a second time!"


    Lin Fei did not understand.


    Go to the theater?


    ...


    "Captain, why are we here!"


    Li Yaoyao is very hot today, standing next to the iron captain of the tall man, there is a visual shock of a beast and a beauty.


    For Ye Xuan''s shameless bastard, Li Yaoya still forgive each other until now.


    Smart, she realized that Ye Xuan didn''t let her move last time.


    "No, no!" Tie Jun shook his head. "Who knows what will happen to him? A mysterious three-brother Tianba has made the Zhang family and the Wu family suffer. Tonight, so many people came. Once something is going on, it''s really hard to explain! "


    Tie Jun is now very interested in Ye Xuan.


    How will this guy allocate Aoki Shenshui?


    For the Iron Army, this ordinary Aoki Shenshui is only aimed at ordinary people, and their Yanhuang team needs a better one. Tonight, the Iron Army not only came to watch, but also looked at Ye Xuan.


    After the mysterious three brothers appeared, until now, the Yanhuang team did not find the trace of the other party, and disappeared out of thin air, which is intriguing.


    ...


    In the banquet hall.


    Liu Piaopiao was looking around, looking for Ye Xuan''s location.


    If she was n¡¯t being pulled by her girlfriends, Liu Piaopiao actually wanted to be with Ye Xuan, and the other person ¡¯s breath was very comfortable. In her eyes, Ye Xuan was a mysterious master.


    The only thing that makes Liu Piaopang uncomfortable is that this guy has never seen himself squarely.


    Are you not a beauty?


    Liu Piaopiao asked himself all the time, tonight, he changed his usual situation and behaved like a little woman. Before he had a good chat, he was pulled away.


    "Piao Piao, do you know that there will be a mysterious person tonight? It is said that he got it out of Aoki Shenshui!" Said the girlfriend next to him pulling Liu Piao Piao.


    It was Bai Fumei who could become Liu Piaopiao''s girlfriend.


    The news is very well informed.


    "Aoki Shenshui, I know!" Liu Piaopiao recently went out, but still knows Aomu Shenshui, it is said that now the upper circles are inseparable from this thing.


    "That''s a good thing, after drinking it. It''s good for the skin!" Bai Fumei''s girlfriends blinked, "It is said that this person is very young, if it is a handsome guy, it would be the best!"


    Liu Piao Piao rolled his eyes, "Did you say that you have to get acquainted, and if you can develop it, roll the sheets by the way!"


    "Why not!" Bai Fumei''s girlfriends smiled, "No loss anyway, this is a free meal ticket, it can''t be done. You are eighty years old. You can still be as beautiful as you are now, do you say you lose?" "


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "Zhang Xuedong is here!"


    Zhang Xuedong is now a celebrity.


    Everyone wants to get closer to Zhang Xuedong.


    If you can become a friend, it would be better.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Xuedong, and soon fell on a young man next to him, dressed in ordinary clothes, but had a special breath on his body.


    "That should be Ye Xuan, the holder of Aoki Shenshui!"


    "So young!"


    "I really don''t know where this recipe came from!"


    Everyone noticed Ye Xuan.


    Everyone knows that it was this Ye Xuan who made the banquet tonight. As for Zhang Xuedong, it was just an errand.


    ...


    "It''s him!"


    After Ye Xuan entered, Liu Piaopiao showed a surprised expression.


    "you recognize?"


    Bai Fumei''s girlfriends are full of question marks.


    "A friend!" Liu Piaopiao was quite surprised.


    At the beginning, Liu Piaopiao thought that Ye Xuanjin would not come, and deliberately offered help, but it was completely unexpected that he would be the focus of the night.


    "Think about it too. He can help grandpa to treat illnesses, modify his family''s mentality, and make grandpa hope to become a powerful warrior. It seems that it is not impossible to get Aoki Shenshui!" Thoughts.


    "Wow, fluttering you are too kind, don''t talk about knowing such a top-notch man!" Bai Fumei''s girlfriends smirked. "Quite frankly, have you ever slept with him!"


    "Not at all!"


    "Nonsense, I believe it!" Bai Fumei''s girlfriend suddenly remembered, "Yes, when I came, you were chatting with him, you hid too deeply!"


    ...


    Another person was shocked when he saw Ye Xuan.


    "It''s him!"


    Feng Wanli saw Ye Xuan.


    The eyes of people around me felt it.


    "Aoki Shenshui was actually made by him!" Feng Wanli couldn''t believe that this thing is now sold madly in the upper circles, the underground black market has price but no market.


    Feng Wanli had the opportunity to taste it once.


    That feeling is really wonderful.


    It is a pity that the price is too expensive, and you may not be able to buy it if you have money.


    I heard that Feng Wanli specially came to see the banquet tonight, but I didn''t expect something from Ye Xuan.


    "How could it be him!" Feng Wanli kept shaking his head. "Five years ago, he was nothing, how did he get Aoki Shenshui, and he was supported by the Zhang family, why!


    Feng Wanli was afraid.


    Let Ye Xuan continue to grow, and soon he will become a behemoth. Even if his cousin helps, he may not be able to hold Ye Xuan.


    Even if Feng Wanli doesn''t understand it anymore, he also understands the importance of ''Aoki Shenshui'' in Ye Xuan''s hands, which is definitely a terrible cornucopia.


    "damn it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.,


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Ye Xuan, Li Yaoya couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    Tie Jun also found that Li Yaoyao''s expression was not right. Like a life and death enemy, he naturally didn''t know Li Yaoya''s thoughts.


    Ye Xuan came in from the outside and felt everyone''s eyes, and soon noticed Li Yaoya''s expression, slightly raised her mouth, and moved a little.


    "Asshole, so shameless!"


    Li Yaoyao clearly knows that the other party just used a lip and was proud of eating Guoguo.


    "I will definitely pack you up!"


    Although Li Yaoya knows, it is difficult to clean up Ye Xuan unless that day. Having figured out the background of Ye Xuan''s background, Ye Xuan couldn''t be touched until then.


    Now the Yanhuang team needs Aoki Shenshui, because this is a very good healing medicine, and the captain will not allow himself to provoke Ye Xuan.


    ....


    No introduction by Zhang Xuedong is required.


    In fact, everyone tonight knows that this man next to Zhang Xuedong is the real person holding a banquet.


    Ye Xuan, the holder of Aoki Shenshui!


    This was a name that I didn''t know some time ago, but now, the big names in the upper circles all know Ye Xuan''s name.


    The name Ye Xuan made the Zhang family and the Wu family suffer a great loss.


    Tonight, no one from the Wu family came.


    "I''m Ye Xuan, welcome everyone to come to this party at night!" Ye Xuan''s voice was not very loud, but it fell clearly in everyone''s ears.


    Facing the big figures in the East China Sea, Ye Xuanqi calmed down.


    This also made everyone shine.


    Ye Xuan is a great man.

 Chapter 96： Personal protection

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Many people have heard Ye Xuan''s name.


    But this is the first time I saw it.


    A young, disobedient young man stood calmly in front of them without any slight tension, as if accustomed to the big scene, calmly.


    Ye Xuan is of course accustomed to the big scene.


    These big guys in the East China Sea are here, even if they are big guys, it is actually the same thing. Ye Xuan became the eighth Emperor Xuan Emperor at that time, that is the real big guy.


    "So young!"


    Some people sighed.


    "Everyone will have enough to eat and drink first. Please forgive me if you are not well received!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan''s words are simple.


    Everyone knows, wait a minute for the Aoki Shenshui they are expecting.


    The banquet tonight is just an incidental, the real content is in the back.


    No one is in a hurry.


    "Let''s have a good chat with this Ye Xuan!" Tie Jun said to Li Yaoya with a smile and strode over.


    After Ye Xuan self-reported his name, many people came up to make friends. It ¡¯s definitely true to know each other. It ¡¯s a young age to make such a big event. If it is another ten or twenty years, what will it look like, no one knows.


    For those who come up, Ye Xuan has always been smiling and treating others with courtesy, making people smile like everyone is bathed in the spring breeze.


    Ye Xuan did a very good job of doing this kind of communication, and the flexible walk among the people, everyone immediately had a good impression of this young Ye Xuan.


    At this age, they couldn''t do it like Ye Xuan.


    This is a character!


    ...


    Tie Jun brought Li Yaoya over, and the people he knew took the initiative to leave.


    The iron captain of the Yanhuang team, the iron face is selfless, and everyone dare not give the name.


    "Ye Xuan, we''ll meet again!" Tie Jun stared at Ye Xuan with bright eyes.


    "I can''t think of Captain Iron and Li Mei also coming to the banquet!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s miss this one!" Li Yaoya stared, "I''m not your Li beauty!"


    Tie Jun glared at Li Yaoyao, "What do you say!"


    Li Yaoyao turned his head away.


    "Mr. Ye Xuan, please don''t mind, he is this character!" Tie Jun regretted bringing her, "I don''t know, if you have time, find a place to talk!"


    "can!"


    Ye Xuan knew that the flesh was coming.


    ....


    "Piao Piao, your opponent is here!"


    Bai Fumei''s girlfriends pulled Liu Piaopiao and pointed to the long-legged beauty, "Look, that look is not right, your man is going to be taken away!"


    Liu Piaoyi blushed red, "He is not my man, a little white face, who likes it!"


    Ye Xuan''s impression was disgusting at first, but gradually changed afterwards.


    This is a somewhat mysterious man!


    Liu Piaopiao naturally had a way to obtain Ye Xuan''s information, of which there was five years of disappearance. No matter how to check, these five years, Ye Xuan disappeared as if out of thin air, no transit registration, when he appeared again, people were in the East China Sea Too.


    When Bai Fumei''s girlfriends said a little solemnly, Liu Piaopiao also noticed the long-legged beauty over there, her body was extremely hot, and Liu Piaopiao, who had always been very satisfied with her figure, also became envious.


    "Then you don''t, I want it!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Tie Jun came to the small balcony not far away.


    There is no one in this place, which is just right for speaking.


    "Captain Iron, there is no one here, you can say it!" Ye Xuan looked at the night outside and said.


    "I want to talk to you about Aoki Shenshui!" Tie Jun said solemnly, "Our Yanhuang team needs Aoki Shenshui!"


    Very direct!


    For the iron army with military style, everything likes to go straight.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I thought Captain Iron had no interest in Aoki Shenshui!"


    This smile was a bit uncomfortable in the eyes of Tie Jun. From the beginning, he felt that he had gone wrong. He should take the initiative to come to the door instead of now.


    Ye Xuan was not Ye Xuan at that time. The tip of the iceberg was exposed behind him. Tie Jun has not yet investigated the latest news. Ye Xuan became mysterious.


    The Yanhuang team is afraid of a bad impression in Ye Xuan''s eyes!


    "Ye Xuan, don''t you pretend. Our Yanhuang team wants Aoki Shenshui. You''d better hand it over. You should know that Aomu Shenshui is not an ordinary thing!" An attitude that holds everything, "You can''t stop this thing alone!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Are you planning to **** it? Believe it or not, I ruined Aoki Shenshui, anyway, I am also a net worth, I can go abroad to enjoy my next life!"


    "You ~~~" Li Yaoya just wanted to say that he was stopped by the captain''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye Xuan, I think you misunderstood!" Tie Jun said, "Our Yanhuang team will never force people. You also know that we all contribute to the country. As a part of the military, you should know Do n¡¯t look at Huaxia ¡¯s size. There are always some special people who are fearless and wantonly. Our responsibility is to target these special people. Sometimes it ¡¯s inevitable that they will get hurt, or even ~~~ "


    Ye Xuan interrupted Tie Jun''s words, "Aoki Shenshui''s recipe is impossible for you, but I am a Chinese and I am also patriotic, so I am willing to sell you some Aomu Shenshui! "


    The Iron Army was most afraid of Ye Xuan''s rejection.


    Forcibly capture?


    Without this confidence.


    After all, the three brothers behind Ye Xuan are not easy.


    Tie Jun and the opponent simply handed over. The opponent''s strength is much stronger than himself. The tough strength is really terrible. If it is not necessary, he will not shoot Ye Xuan.


    This is also something that makes the Iron Army very uncomfortable.


    "We don''t want ordinary Aoki Shenshui!" Tie Jun Shen Sheng said, "We need special effects, at least three or five times more than ordinary Aoki Shenshui!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t have a small appetite. I don''t know what price you are willing to pay. The Aoki Shenshui is very difficult to produce and has low productivity. I originally wanted to study the research process again. Unfortunately, this has recently This kind of troublesome thing, you also know that the high-purity Aoki Shenshui you want is even more troublesome! "


    Install, you continue to install!


    Li Yaoya can''t believe Ye Xuan''s talk of a guy full of lies.


    "Our Yanhuang team is not a particularly wealthy department. For each branch of Aoki Shenshui, we can only give up to 200,000!" Said the Iron Army embarrassedly.


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. "No, your Yanhuang team is too poor. Now there are more than 200,000 ordinary Aoki Shenshui!"


    Now that the Yanhuang team is afraid, Ye Xuanke is not so worried.


    The three brothers posing as Tianba really made the right move.


    For ordinary big men, it may not feel very much. For the circle of martial artists, it is a little scary. A master who is a horizontal player is naturally not a person who dares to offend easily.


    The iron army smiled bitterly, "200,000, I also know that the difference is very big, and there is no way to do it. However, our Yanhuang team recruited you to become a peripheral member of the Yanhuang team. What do you think of this treatment, not everyone can have of!"


    Members of the Yanhuang team!


    Ye Xuan is very clear about this meaning.


    The four words Yan Yanhuang have a special role no matter where they go.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t like the Yanhuang team very much, but at present, he still has to give the Yanhuang team a face. The high-purity Aoki Shenshui is also the same thing. He doesn''t want to be monitored by the Yanhuang team in the future.


    That''s a very uncomfortable thing.


    Ye Xuan naturally couldn''t agree so.


    Being strong is a must.


    "I feel a little bit worse!" Ye Xuan said. "After all, it''s too hard to make Aoki Shenshui. I am a busy person. Recently, some people in the East China Sea may not be reconciled. I am really nothing. Mind making! "


    Tie Jun knew that Ye Xuan was not easy to deal with. Like a small loach, it was indeed very difficult to deal with.


    "That''s good!" Tie Jun came up with an idea. "Comrade Yaoyao, for a while, you will protect Mr. Ye Xuan personally. You must not let him be hurt!"


    "Ah !!!" Li Yaoya was surprised, how could I say it to myself, "Captain, you want me to protect this guy, or personal protection, I don''t do it!"


    Li Yaoyu is afraid that she can''t control her accidentally and will beat this guy.


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t expect that Captain Iron would propose such a thing. You let a hot beauty protect yourself. Isn''t it causing me trouble?


    The Iron Army did not give Li Yaoya a chance to refuse, "This is an order!"


    Li Yaoya gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Xuan with a pair of big eyes, both eyes almost burst into flames.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why, looking at Li Yaoya''s angry look, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Captain Iron, your kindness is my heart, this personal protection is still forgotten, I''m afraid he will kill me!"


    "What do you say, I will kill you!" Li Yaoya is as angry as a tigress, and her eyes are going to eat people.


    "Mr. Ye Xuan, you can rest assured, Li Yaoyu is a good comrade, and he can guarantee to take care of your safety!" Tie Jun said, "Yaoya, if you stare again, I will send you back!"


    Ye Xuan was not going to want it, think about it. The family is still personal, there is such a hot beautiful woman, that is also a pleasing thing, although there is an explosion, it is not impossible, there is the Yanhuang team pressed, it must be honest.


    "Hey, Captain Iron, you are so enthusiastic, I will refuse it if I refuse it again, then I will barely agree to it!" Ye Xuan''s face struggled, "He can protect me personally, but he is not allowed to beat me if he does One time, I will reduce one bottle of Aoki Shenshui, two times two bottles. The production of high-purity Aoki Shenshui is very complicated. I only promise to give you 20 bottles a month. This is my greatest ability! "


    "Good!" Ye Xuan hesitated and agreed.


    The iron captain of the Yanhuang team said so, and Ye Xuan was no longer interested in continuing. The only thing was that the accidental Li Yaoyu came to protect himself.

 Chapter 97： the way

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Tie Jun negotiated something.


    The Iron Army is actually very satisfied. There are not many 20 Aoki Shenshui. There are 20 of them. It can be used at a critical moment, especially for high-purity ones. The meaning of 20 Aoki Shenshui is completely different.


    If it is not to decipher the mystery of Aoki Shenshui, the Iron Army will not use this method, it is unexpected that Aoki Shenshui is superior.


    The qualification of a peripheral member of the Yanhuang team is not a big deal.


    After Ye Xuan left, Tie Jun did not leave to go back, but said to Demon Li, "Demon, don''t you really understand why I want you to protect yourself!"


    Li Yaoya shook his head, "It''s really not clear that the guy himself is a warrior. Why should I protect him? The trouble he caused, he solved it himself!"


    "You can''t say that!" Tie Jun said. "You go to protect Ye Xuan personally, in fact there is no loss to you, even, you can get a lot of opportunities!"


    Li Yaoyao is very clever, and clues are connected.


    "Ye Xuan is a mysterious person. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to protect him for a while. Maybe you will get a lot of gains. Even becoming a Master of Transmigration is not a difficult thing!" Tie Jun never mistakes a person. There is a big secret in Ye Xuan. You must cherish this rare opportunity! "


    Li Yaoya blushed, "Captain, you are too bad!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan is in a good mood.


    Not only do you have the identity of the peripheral members of the Yanhuang team, you can save a lot of troubles, but also have a relationship with the Yanhuang team. As long as you have tasted the high-purity Aoki Shenshui, you will definitely not forget it. !


    High-purity Aoki Shenshui, ordinary people drink, digestion time is slow, it takes a long time to show. But for the warrior, it is different. It can continuously improve a human body. If you take it for a long time, your body will become perfect and it will become easier to break through the realm.


    This is a dream for any warrior.


    Ye Xuan''s most happy is not this, but finally has a personal protection around him, I think it is very interesting because of lung cancer.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan smiled a little.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the owner of Aoki Shenshui!" Liu Piaopiao was pulled over by Bai Fumei''s girlfriend. "You''re hiding deep enough!"


    Liu Piaopiao has mixed emotions.


    "It''s just a coincidence, I didn''t expect it to be so good!" Ye Xuan said casually, and noticed that Liu Piaopiao''s look was a little different, and he didn''t care about it for a while, "If you want, I will give you a few bottles!" You still have some help! "


    "Handsome man, can I do it too!" Bai Fumei''s girlfriends said sullenly.


    "Of course, I will not do something that makes the beauty unhappy!" Ye Xuan quipped with a smile.


    "Handsome guy. How nice you are!"


    Liu Piaopiao actually wanted to come up and talk to Ye Xuan. The performance of the girlfriend''s nympho, afraid to say something, hurriedly pulled away.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    "I want to settle as soon as possible, lest all my sisters come!"


    Despite having a good night with that Li Meiqi, the poison that attracted women in Ye Xuan''s body did not disappear much, and was always full of temptation to women.


    ...


    And a place not far away.


    Feng Wanli secretly filmed a small video on his mobile phone and looked at the other person with resentment. "I knew you had killed you that year. I didn''t expect to disappear after five years. Once I came back, I stepped directly into the sky. The greater the future, the hatred between me and him cannot be resolved. Maybe that day will be hard for me. I must start strong! "


    At that time, Feng Wanli remembered clearly that Ye Xuannong was infamous and was expelled from school. If Ye Xuan suddenly disappeared, he had the idea of ??killing Ye Xuan.


    "With this little video, you will have another enemy right away!" Feng Wanli is very good at eating, drinking, and playing, but he is not a person who has no intentions. "Liu Piaopiao is a member of the Liu family. The grandfather of the family has been pursuing Liu Piaopiao, who in the upper circles does not know, Ye Xuan is looking for death! "


    The level of Feng Wanli is not enough, but I also know that the top ten famous families are powerful, and any of them are powerful and terrible.


    Among them, the Nangong family is the most overbearing.


    Feng Wanli believes that if this matter is told to the grand master of the Nangong family, the grand master of the Nangong will definitely do it. At that time, Ye Xuan will be able to clean up without a shot.


    "I''m so smart, Ye Xuan. You are dead this time!"


    ¡­.


    After the banquet is the theme tonight.


    Everyone eats, drinks, and plays whatever they want.


    Ye Xuan was quickly accosted by some people, all of them are beautiful women, at least they can score more than eighty points, to have a figure, a look, a change from the usual cold, one by one with a smile.


    For these women, Ye Xuan has no interest, because the breath on them is not very pure, that is to say, these women often sell their bodies.


    For others, they can''t tell, but for Ye Xuan, it only takes a glance.


    "Boss, the three young masters of the Lei family are here!"


    As soon as Zhang Xuedong came, he sent these women and said in a low voice, "The three young masters of the Lei family want Aoki Shenshui''s agency!"


    "Appetite is not small!" Ye Xuan sneered.


    Zhang Xuedong also knew that Lei''s family had a big appetite, and the agency power was not so easy to take down.


    "I''m going to decline!" Zhang Xuedong said.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    It was very fast at nine o''clock in the evening.


    The banquet also came to an end.


    But everyone was excited.


    The second party is to eat, drink, and drink. The real good show is coming. Everyone wants to see what Ye Xuan has. If there is no good answer today, it will undoubtedly make a lot of people feel uncomfortable. As for when there will be no action, Then it is unknown.


    "Please everyone inside!"


    Zhang Xuedong is ready for a new place.


    This time, the female companions were left outside. This was a man''s business. Zhang Xuedong didn''t want much news to spread.


    The female companions at the banquet dared not say anything.


    Although they are very interested, they also know that they are not qualified to know these things, and it is very good to be able to enter Maple Leaf Villa for a banquet.


    ....


    Zhang Xuedong prepared a small venue.


    Wait until everyone is seated.


    Ye Xuan walked up anxiously. There were almost a hundred people in the small meeting place. Some of them were bodyguards, but they were all famous in the East China Sea.


    Everyone stared at Ye Xuan.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Ye Xuan calmly said slowly, "Everyone can come today, I am very happy, and I don''t talk much nonsense, everyone wants Aoki Shenshui, and I. It is also a fear of trouble. People, so. With this party today! "


    No one is in a hurry.


    "This kid has disappeared for five years. Where did he go!" Tie Jun also came in. The relationship was established. He didn''t want to make any mistakes. "This is what I have seen before the storm!"


    The Iron Army is more curious.


    Among those who come tonight, there are still some warriors.


    If it was not that Aoki Shenshui could not decipher it, they would have copied Aoki Shenshui without such trouble. They really could not understand that there is something in it that cannot be tested by instruments.


    "Everyone actually sees the effect of Aoki Shenshui, and taking it non-stop is only good for the body. I believe everyone understands it. This kind of Aoki Shenshui is made by ancient recipes. It may not be possible to get it out! "Ye Xuan said very slowly." I said before, I am a person who is afraid of trouble. I plan to take Aoki Shenshui out and let everyone run it together! "


    It''s finally time to get to the point!


    It''s a great thing to have a piece of soup on the Aoki Divine Water.


    "I don''t know what a business law is!"


    Someone asked.


    Everyone''s ears rose involuntarily.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I provide Aoki Shenshui, you sell, what kind of price you handle, so that everyone is not afraid of not buying Qingmu Shenshui, everyone can make money!"


    This is good!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Before, Aoki Shenshui had been dealt with by Zhang Xuedong. Because the number was too small, everyone was eye-catching, and now it can be sold. That is what they are most happy with.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, beckoning everyone to be quiet.


    "Due to the limited number of Aoki Shenshui, there are exactly ten districts in the East China Sea. I plan to get an agent in each district. As for how you sell them, I don''t care." Ye Xuan said, "Each district will have two Hundreds of Aoki Shenshui, ten districts, a total of 2,000 Aomu Shenshui! "


    This is a way that Ye Xuan came up with.


    "Two hundred Aoki Shenshui, the price is 80 million Huaxia coins, limited to one year!" Ye Xuan continued, "Ten places, from your own bidding, at the same time write the area, I will be based on the bidding Choose high and low, I do n¡¯t know if you have any opinions! "


    This way is really fair.


    Two hundred Aoki Shenshui, 80 million Chinese coins, Ye Xuan hands it, just need no time, in fact, two thousand Aoki Shenshui and two hundred are no different.


    Everyone has no opinion.


    There are ten districts in the East China Sea.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright.


    There is no price limit, and there are more benefits.


    "Sophisticated!" Tie Jun laughed. "No matter who was the ten districts, who was the last one to take it. Since then, these ten people have been in contact with Ye Xuan, and everyone is on the same boat!"


    Li Yaoya also admired Ye Xuan and nodded, "The head is very smart and has mastered Aoki Shenshui. Whoever doesn''t honestly don''t supply Aoki Shenshui, then it will kill the other party''s life!"


    ...


    No one thought that Ye Xuan would come up with such a method.


    This is the rhythm of rich people working together.


    200 Aoki Shenshui, 80 million Huaxia coins, cheap.


    People who had thoughts about Ye Xuan suddenly had no thoughts. When the words fell, everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were alert and even hostile.


    These people have become competitors!

 Chapter 98： Billionaire

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan got the idea, everyone has no opinion at all.


    This is an absolute profit-making business!


    After Ye Xuan opened his mouth, everyone present was fortunate that he had come, or that he really missed the opportunity, otherwise, such a good thing would not be their turn.


    ¡­.


    "Brother, are we going to participate?"


    Lei also admired each other quite.


    After this move, everyone will not be convinced unless they want to give up such a piece of fat.


    Two hundred Aoki Shenshui a month, no matter if it is given away. In other respects, they will definitely be able to expand their careers, and they will never lose money.


    "You must win a zone!" Lei glared, and there was excitement on his face. "With a zone agent, many things are simple!"


    Eighty million Chinese coins, two hundred Aoki Shenshui, is not a high price, as long as you change your hands and get a double, it is not impossible.


    ...


    Ten districts in the East China Sea.


    Dozens of people fighting for it were not easy.


    Soon these people joined forces. Three or five people jointly contributed funds to take down the agents in one district. By then, it will not be difficult for 80 million.


    Although regretful, Ye Xuan didn''t come up with a prescription. Aoki Shenshui controlled his opponent''s hand and was helpless, but he also had meat to eat, and he was relieved.


    They all tried to crack Aoki Shenshui through their own ways, but unfortunately Aomu Shenshui is especially mysterious, and the current machinery and equipment can''t get it out.


    As for investigating Ye Xuan''s purchase of materials, there is no news until now. Everyone is doubting that Aoki Shenshui was not obtained from Ye Xuan''s hands, but from someone behind the scenes. Ye Xuan is nothing more than an agent.


    Regardless of whether it is an agent or not, the only thing they have to do right now is to win the agency right.


    ....


    After Ye Xuan announced it, Zhang Xuedong handled the rest.


    When I first heard of this method, Zhang Xuedong thought it was feasible. After breaking the idea of ??cracking, no one would be able to live with money. words.


    Zhang Xuedong will also become everyone''s supplier. In terms of status, Zhang Xuedong also has a smile on his face and is responsible for coordinating management. Such a thing, he still likes it.


    In addition, Zhang Xuedong also received the right to use 100 Aoki Shenshui a month. The price is very low, which is regarded as a kind of welfare. Zhang Xuedong has been happy for a long time.


    ...


    Time is coming soon,


    A piece of blank paper was recovered.


    Each piece of blank paper is folded in half.


    Everyone''s heart is raised.


    A staff member immediately came up with statistics.


    "Wang Lin, Huanglong District, 90 million Chinese coins!"


    The price of the first district, Huanglong District, came out. The agency fee of 90 million Huaxia dollars a year.


    Many people sneered.


    This price is simply not good or bad. The people present are not fools. The opportunity is only once. The next time, they may not be able to get their turn. This time they must get it.


    Ye Xuanqi was calm.


    From the second one, the agency fee went up, and it rose directly to more than 130 million, which made people breathe air. This night, Ye Xuanguang''s agency fee can earn 1.4 billion to 500 million Chinese dollars, which is the least It ¡¯s hard to get two billion Chinese dollars, and become a billionaire overnight.


    ...


    The agency fee in the first district is ultimately more than 160 million Huaxia dollars!


    This price is high!


    Regarding this price, Ye Xuan had already arrived, and the maximum was a little more than 200 million. It doesn''t matter, he just didn''t want to have trouble.


    Starting next year, it will be more than this price, and how to double it, or even more.


    One price per year, long flowing water.


    And a year later, the effect of Aoki Shenshui was fully reflected. At that time, Ye Xuan was in control of Aoki Shenshui. No matter who it was, he could n¡¯t refuse Aoki Shenshui. By the way, more than half of the entire East China Sea will be shot.


    They will become the sharp knives in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    ...


    After the ten district agents came out!


    The matter tonight is coming to an end.


    The big man who didn''t get an agent has a sad face. After the matter spread tonight, the ten people who got the agency right will immediately become a popular person in the East China Sea.


    Zhang Xuedong also introduced the ten agents, of which six are separate, and the remaining four are combined. Each one spent more than 200 million Chinese dollars, the highest one, almost reaching 300 million. Chinese currency.


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to deal with the following things, Zhang Xuedong will act as a liaison.


    ...


    The matter of agency rights in the ten districts is resolved in this way.


    Those ten family members were soon surrounded, congratulations. Anyone who is in a relationship wants to take Aoki Shenshui in their hands. This is called Jinshuiloutai first moon.


    Peng! !


    When everyone celebrates with a toast.


    The door of the meeting room was kicked open by bullying.


    "The one named Ye Xuan, come out for me!"


    A young brother, arrogant, took a group of people to break in from outside. Call Ye Xuan''s name directly.


    The people present frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t this the three young masters of the Wu family''s heirs?"


    "Why is he here!"


    "It''s not going to make trouble!"


    ...


    The Wu family planted heels on Ye Xuan''s hands. Everyone knows.


    Tonight, the Wu family did not come.


    Unexpectedly, at the end, the three sons of Wu Yingtian, the head of the Wu family, came, and it seemed that there was trouble.


    "Wu Shao, what do you want to do!"


    One of the middle-aged people said with a smile, he is exactly one of the ten-Zhao Jiang, is also a big boss worth tens of billions in the East China Sea, and is also the most ambitious this time. The Chinese currency of more than 300 million yuan is in a good mood.


    Wu Xiaofan behaved frivolously, his eyes squinted, "It turns out to be Mr. Zhao, just go away. I came to find Ye Xuan today. What kind of thing are you? Ye Xuan, let me out!"


    Zhao Jiang showed displeasure on his face. He had a little relationship with the Wu family. He understood how the news tonight would change in the East China Sea. Soon after, Ye Xuan would become a person who could not offend.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Xuan will become everyone''s baby, and nothing will happen. Two thousand and four hundred greenwood gods a year can at least create billions of Chinese coins, which is still a small amount of calculation. .


    The famous family of the Wu family, at that time, did not dare to easily treat these people.


    The Wu family''s Wu Xiaofan didn''t see this clearly. When he came up, he broke his mouth and scolded everyone who was present, with a displeased expression on his face.


    "I am Ye Xuan and want to trouble me!"


    Ye Xuan smiled in his heart. The people of the Wu family are really interesting. Although they only scolded Zhao Jiang, they actually looked down on others. Such good things, he didn''t appear many times.


    Wu Xiaofan showed contempt. "I thought you had three heads and six arms. I dare to make people hurt me and my dad. It turned out to be a little white face. Come, break my legs. I want him to take a wheelchair for life!" "


    ....


    "Wu Shao, how dare you!"


    With a cold drink, Li Meiqi came out with a chill in her beautiful eyes, "This is the place of the Lei family, you dare to start, believe it or not, I will throw you out!"


    Li Meiqi, the person in charge of Maple Leaf Villa, is also a representative of the Lei family.


    Wu Xiaofan narrowed his eyes, "Miss Li, this is between me and Ye Xuan. I hope you can give me a face, or give the Wu family a face, he is just a small person!"


    The frost on Li Meiqi''s face was even heavier. "I don''t care about your problems with Ye Xuan. This is Maple Leaf Villa. Who dares to make trouble. Just don''t put Lei''s family in your eyes, are you sure you want to live with Lei''s family!"


    Wu Xiaofan naturally knows Li Meiqi. It is said that his identity at the Lei family is very special. He does things a lot, especially in Maple Leaf Villa. Especially in the last one or two months, Maple Leaf Villa has changed a lot, all from this hand.


    After struggling for a while, Wu Xiaofan decided to give up and offend Lei''s family. People in the family would not agree. He was not stupid enough to this degree.


    "Miss Li, I will give you this face!" Wu Xiaofan stared at Ye Xuan, "If you have the ability, you will hide in Maple Leaf Villa for a lifetime, otherwise, I will definitely interrupt your legs, let''s go!"


    This is to remind Ye Xuan that he is guarding outside.


    "Why does that make sense!" Zhang Xuedong said angrily, "The Wu family is too much!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was very indifferent, patting Zhang Xuedong''s shoulder, "Just skip the beam clown, there is nothing to care about, he will regret it later!"


    "Thank you Miss Li for your help!" Ye Xuan said towards Li Meiqi.


    Li Meiqi chuckled lightly, "Ye Shao is polite, tonight I said I''m sorry, the security guard outside the door didn''t stop them, disturbing everyone''s Yaxing, I am here to make a guilt to everyone!"


    ...


    "Master, are we waiting here!"


    At the entrance of Maple Leaf Villa, Wu Xiaofan stared somberly at the gate.


    "Keep me there, Ye Xuan breaks his legs as soon as he comes out. A stinky boy wants to be arrogant in front of the Wu family!" Wu Xiaofan heard that his father was wounded, and he took revenge as soon as he came back. Too.


    Wu Xiaofan has always been overbearing, and naturally does not care about other people''s ideas, let alone a guy with no background.


    Ye Xuan must be taught tonight.


    To this end, Wu Xiaofan brought several masters, all masters of the martial arts hall, because he is also a member of the martial arts hall. Most of these people are brothers. Even if Ye Xuan is even more powerful, he still wants to fight with these brothers. Wait for a while to interrupt each other''s legs. This is Donghai and Wu''s family, but not everyone can offend.


    ....


    Ye Xuan came out accompanied by Zhang Xuedong.


    During this period, someone wanted to help Ye Xuan solve this problem. Ye Xuan politely refused, and a little guy, nothing to fear.


    "That Wu Xiaofan is unlucky!"


    On a balcony in Maple Leaf Villa.


    Li Meiqi holding the wine glass, the red flirtatious, spinning back and forth in the glass, looking at the door of Maple Leaf Villas not far away, Wu Xiaofan and the people he brought were so dazzling.

 Chapter 99： Unlucky Wu Shao

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan Wan Yan declined everyone''s help.


    Just a young disciple, Ye Xuanzhen doesn''t need any help.


    Although they said so, they were actually watching themselves, even wishing to be cleaned up by the Wu family juniors, maybe they were really able to get prescriptions at that time.


    Such a large piece of fat, everyone wants to occupy it, as long as you have no strength, they don''t mind coming up to take a bite.


    Who is Ye Xuan, the eighth Xuan Emperor of the Great World of Immortals, this truth is known without thinking.


    "Little white face came out!"


    Wu Xiaofan has been sitting in the car, heard the shout, ran out of the car, saw Ye Xuan coming out of the door, and laughed, "Ha ha ha, you finally gave up, I thought you would be a lifelong contraction The turtle! "


    Zhang Xuedong stared in anger and was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    "I actually want to ask you if you plan to take a wheelchair!" Ye Xuanfeng lightly said, "If you want to, I will complete you. Let you take a wheelchair with your father. I believe it will be very interesting. I won''t accept it. At any cost to you! "


    Wu Xiaofan''s expression was fierce, "Then you must die, give it to me, and discount his legs!"


    There are a total of seven people around Wu Xiaofan, all of whom are bear-backed and tall, all of them are all disciples of the martial arts hall. They all have a certain foundation. They usually eat and drink in Wu Xiaofan''s sea.


    "We are from the Zhenwei Martial Arts Museum. If you disrespect Wu Shao, don''t blame us!" One of the big men was fierce, and one arrow stepped up, punching Ye Xuanmian''s door.


    This punch is a tiger.


    Ye Xuan had an extra coin in his hand, flicked it, hit the strong man''s knee, and fell directly on a dog to nibble the mud.


    "Brother!"


    "Shameless guy. Use a hidden weapon!"


    A few martial arts disciples in the back all gathered up angrily.


    Ye Xuan took out another coin and flung it at them. The coin hit the knees of these people at a weird angle. Everyone screamed and knelt on the ground. The coins bounced around. , And finally landed on the ground, making a clear and loud sound, lying face down on the ground.


    All the brothers brought by Wu Xiaofan fell to the ground.


    "The despicable guy, actually used a hidden weapon!"


    "Asshole!"


    These people covered their knees and felt pain when they stood up, screaming.


    The only strong man in the front, with a panic on his face, can play a coin like this master, it is very rare, especially the control of the strength, it is to achieve perfection, this is a master!


    Ye Xuan took out a coin and flicked it up and down, "If you are talking, I don''t mind coming again, this time, it''s not so easy, I just used three forces!"


    Three forces?


    The disciples of Wuguan kneeling on the ground widened their eyes, showing fear.


    Scared!


    Just one coin.


    If this were to happen again, they would be over if they failed.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, I dare not speak again, I am afraid to come again and be crippled by the other party.


    "You go!" Wu Xiaofan''s eyes widened and he roared. It was impossible to fill his heart. How did a coin hurt all his brothers.


    "Don''t you say you want to interrupt my legs!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It doesn''t look right now, what do you say!"


    Wu Xiaofan was indeed terrified, and took a step backwards subconsciously, and suddenly laughed, "Ye Xuan, I admit that you have some means, but, you think, I will use this trick against you, I know you have some means, Underestimate your power, but now, you hurt my brother, then you are ready to go to prison! "


    At the foot of the mountain, the sound of a siren came, and it was heading towards the mountain.


    Wu Xiaofan proudly said, "You hurt my brother, it looks like you are seriously injured. You can''t run away this time!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s face couldn''t be changed, so the cunning guy actually arranged a rear move.


    Ye Xuan smiled and applauded. "Good means, really good means. In order to deal with me, I prepared two tricks. Your family disciples are really capable. They are masters who play conspiracies and tricks. Unfortunately, I am not afraid!"


    The coin in his hand flew out and went towards Wu Xiaofan.


    "you dare!"


    Wu Xiaofan was in a cold sweat, and he really dared to start!


    Putting it down, Wu Xiaofan screamed and fell to the ground, covering one of his knees, his face was white, and he kept rolling on the ground. ,I''m going to kill you!"


    Wu Xiaofan never thought that Ye Xuanzhen dared to hit himself. The kind of biting pain, he doubted whether his legs were going to be crippled, and his eyes became particularly bitter.


    "Boss, that''s okay!" Zhang Xuedong called out well, but he couldn''t help worrying, and the Wu family could not help.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    "Wu Xiaofan, your father''s three brothers, didn''t dare to trouble me. Why did you dare to come to me, these people? What you think is too simple. Go back and ask your father!" Ye Xuan sneered.


    Wu Xiaofan was not very clear about the matter, but knew that it had something to do with Ye Xuan, so he brought people in. Unexpectedly, the other party was brave enough to hurt himself.


    The police car under the mountain finally came up.


    The five policemen got off the car, and when they saw Wu Xiaofan who was wailing on the ground, he immediately changed his look, and each pulled out his gun. "Raise your hand and don''t allow it!"


    The person who came was Wu Xiaofan. He immediately pulled out his gun and aimed at Ye Xuan.


    "Brother of the police, you guys are so good. This kid is going to kill me. You are too late!" Wu Xiaofan yelled, "Hurry up and handcuff him!"


    The fat-faced policeman led the team this time. When he came to know that he was working for Wu Shao tonight, catching a small person with no background was naturally nothing to fear.


    Immediately after seeing Wu Shao injured, he immediately realized that the opportunity for performance was coming.


    "Don''t move, you used to be handcuffed. This is a murderer!" The fat-faced policeman received a prompt from Wu Shao, and he just came down with a big hat.


    This is much more serious than hurting.


    The two policemen took out their handcuffs and came up carefully.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and planned to punish him slightly. The other party''s thoughts were too venomous to kill him and angered him.


    "What a mouth, black and white upside down!" Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed coldly, "This is what you asked for!"


    Wu Xiaofan was lifted up, and subconsciously wanted to retreat. When he saw the policeman around him, he was relieved and said in a panic, "You see, he is coming to kill me. This is not to put you in the eye!"


    "Handcuffed. Handcuffed immediately. If there is resistance, it will be killed directly!" The fat-faced policeman is also cruel, as long as he has the relationship with the Wu family, what are he afraid of?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned to another place, "Captain Iron, I am yours now. The bullets do not have long eyes, don''t you still shoot!"


    "Who!" The fat-faced policeman looked around.


    Wu Xiaofan said yawningly, "It must be the kid''s associate!"


    Ye Xuan smiled more happy, "Yes, they are my associates, all of them have killed people, you have to be careful!"


    As the saying goes, the iron army and Li Yaoyao come out from the dark.


    "I said, this guy must be in trouble!" Tie Jun tiger stared, "Now trouble is coming!"


    "It''s not what you want to see!" Li Yaoya chuckled and didn''t put a few policemen in her eyes at all, which made the fat-faced policeman very exciting.


    "Don''t move the two of you, otherwise I''ll shoot!"


    Wu Xiaofan saw the big man, he was shocked in his heart, and then laughed. The other party''s eyes were very terrible. The more he is, the more he believes that this person must have committed something and used it to deal with Ye Xuan.


    But when I saw the hot beauty of Li Yaoyao, the thing underneath had a little feeling, it was too tempting, then such a beautiful girl.


    "court death!"


    What a keen eye of Li Yaoyao, when he saw Wu Xiaofan''s eyes that would swallow people, he knew his thoughts.


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    Li Yaoya shook his hand and shot a knife. The cold light shone on Wu Xiaofan''s thigh and fell directly to the ground. It was terrible.


    The fat-faced policeman''s hands were shaking, and he didn''t shoot.


    Once the shot is fired, it''s troublesome, especially here is Maple Leaf Villa.


    "You ~~~ not allowed ~~~!"


    Tie Jun sneered, "We are members of the Yanhuang team, you get out, we have taken over the matter here, as for the matter just now, we will report to your director!"


    "Yanhuang Team!"


    The fat-faced policeman was frightened and terrified. The gun in his hand fell off and his legs began to tremble.


    As the captain, he heard the Yanhuang team, which is the most special team in the country. Once they intervene, they''d better let go immediately, they can let the director honestly with a phone call.


    The fat-faced police had never thought of encountering the Yanhuang team here.


    Wu Xiaofan on the ground also became terrified. As the Wu family, he knew he needed a secret. For example, the Yanhuang team. That was a mysterious organization in which several great masters and strong men sat in town. They could offend others, that is, those who could not offend the Yanhuang clan.


    "He ~~~ How could he know the Yanhuang team ~~~"


    The Yanhuang team is very special, and it is difficult to join the Yanhuang team. There were several people from the Wu family who participated, and they were eliminated at the second level.


    Wu Xiaofan is very clear about this matter.


    "I''m leaving!" Ye Xuan smiled and greeted Tie Jun, "Don''t forget, what you promised!"


    When he walked to Wu Xiaofan''s side, suddenly, he felt a chill, shivered all over his body, and then returned to normal.


    No one noticed that Ye Xuan''s left-handed void symbol was fleeting.


    The fat-faced policemen did not dare to stop Ye Xuan, and no one in the country would be brave enough to impersonate the Yanhuang clan.


    Li Yaoyu came to Wu Xiaofan. Xiaoyingying, "Is my sister very interested, my sister likes you to play together!"


    Wu Xiaofan heard about it. Everyone who joins the Yanhuang team is normal, especially the beautiful women.


    "Sister misunderstood!"


    "is it!"


    Li Yaoya pulled out the knife from Wu Xiaofan''s body, and the blood bleed out, stabbing him back, not in the same place, but in another place.


    "Ah !!! I was wrong!"


    Wu Xiaofan screamed again.

 Chapter 100： Delicious and tempting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan patted the fart / share left!


    Tonight''s goal was achieved. Zhang Xuedong will take care of the rest, in addition to his relationship with the Yanhuang team. With cooperation, it can be regarded as a very good night.


    No words overnight.


    The next morning, Ye Xuan meditated within the formation and woke up. He hadn''t gotten breakfast yet. Li Yaoyao in black leather pants approached the door, as hot as last night.


    Especially the black tights, which wrap the plump buttocks, each step brings a certain elasticity, I ca n¡¯t wait to take a few shots and have fun.


    "It''s so early, I thought you would not come, then I really want to be happy!" Ye Xuan opened the door, met Li Yaoya, screwed a suitcase over.


    Li Yaoyao didn''t want to come to protect himself, and always felt that Ye Xuan was very shameless and cunning. Last night, it was clearly his own business. In the end, he used the Yanhuang team.


    "Well, come on, my room!" Li Yaoya has a bad temper.


    Ye Xuan opened the door, "Whatever room you like, if you want to sleep in my room, it''s not impossible, after all, close to you!"


    "Shameless!"


    If it weren''t for the captain, Li Yaoya really didn''t want to come here.


    Li Yaoyao simply ignored Ye Xuan and started looking for a room. The luxury decoration in the villa was dismissive, and finally chose a room near the balcony window.


    Although he was somewhat reluctant, Li Yaoya was reluctant to treat himself badly and found a good room.


    "It''s really strange, why the atmosphere here is so comfortable, is it the reason of the villa!" Li Yaoya couldn''t help but reveal the accident when she packed up the suitcase.


    The breath here is really comfortable.


    Even the internal energy of the body is a bit dynamic, which is not usually there.


    Li Yaoyao was strange, and he didn''t go to his heart. He thought that this place has beautiful scenery and is more suitable for cultivation than other places.


    "What about people?"


    Waiting from the room, Li Yaoyao did not see Ye Xuan''s shadow.


    Is it left!


    "Is it packed?" Ye Xuan came out with breakfast, and a pot of fresh preserved eggs and lean meat porridge came out. "Don''t eat breakfast, come and eat together. It is a benefit for you. The average person really can''t enjoy this kind of welfare!"


    Li Yaoyao wanted to say, "What''s so delicious about you?"


    Can''t help it at last.


    Because she remembered the last time she came to the villa, the unforgettable scent was not made by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan put down a pot of preserved egg lean meat porridge and glanced at Li Yaoyao. He was in a good mood. The beauty was in front, and he looked really comfortable. Especially his straight legs, wrapped in black tight leather pants, full of temptation. .


    After the first bowl of porridge came out, the fragrance spread and wave after wave stimulated Li Yaoya.


    "This bastard!"


    Ye Xuan was eating with a smile.


    "Humph!" Li Yaoyao snorted softly, "It''s so good, I''ll try to help you taste it, don''t really think it''s delicious!"


    Li Yaoya''s face was disdainful.


    But when the first bite went down, Li Yaoya changed color. The kind of delicious feeling made her unable to find words to describe, how could there be such a good delicious, but such a good delicious comes from a person who hates herself It''s really annoying.


    "But this taste ~~~~ It''s so delicious!"


    Li Yaoya could not refuse this delicious.


    "Hum, the taste is so-so!" Li Yaoya refused to accept the defeat, said in a serious way, secretly said, "I will not say delicious, how can you treat me!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Hey, it seems that I''m really not a cook. I was going to cook a table of delicious food for you, or go out and eat fast food, or just call takeout!"


    Install, you continue to install!


    Li Yaoyu likes this delicious.


    "You''re so stingy!" Li Yaoya rolled her eyes. "You are a billionaire now, and you''re not afraid of being ridiculed by others!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You don''t say it, I don''t say it. Who knows!"


    "That won''t work!" Li Yaoya coldly said, "I''m not interested in fast food. You should also know that fast food has no nutrition at all, so I don''t eat that kind of nutritious things. Beautiful women, you have to be close to protect you, do n¡¯t you think you should treat me well? "


    "But you say it''s not delicious!" Ye Xuan said seriously, "I don''t want to be embarrassing, who made your words hurt my self-esteem, unless, you sincerely say sorry to me, I just misunderstood you. So Maybe I will show my talents at noon and ask you to try a real meal! "


    Bastard, shameless guy.


    Li Yaoya tried to suppress the fire, this **** is too bad, this is intentional, absolutely yes.


    But the delicacy in front of him, Li Yaoyao has never encountered it before. When I eat it in my heart, I feel like eating a flat peach. It is a top-class delicacy.


    This is still a pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, if you come to a delicious table, the taste ~~~ Li Yaoya can''t imagine it.


    On the one hand is the top delicious, on the other is the abominable guy.


    Li Yaoya hesitated.


    Ye Xuan smiled, like an old fox.


    "My villa really needs a beauty!" Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s also fun to eat and fight!"


    As for the iron captain inserted beside him, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    Regardless of Li Yaoyu being a beast of floods, he does not believe that someone can resist the temptation of peerless delicacies.


    "Hum, you are awesome!" Li Yaoya was finally captured by the delicious. "Brother Ye Xuan, you are the most powerful. I adore, please, please cook a delicious meal at noon for me to try!"


    Before the face was going to kill Li Yaoyao, in a blink of an eye, it was snorting, and listening to it made people numb, this is definitely the woman''s ultimate trick.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened. This was totally different from usual.


    "If you cook a table of delicious food at noon, you''re dead!" Li Yaoyao buried his head to enjoy the delicious food, and no longer ignored Ye Xuan. Looked like, snickered in my heart.


    ....


    The banquet at Maple Leaf Villa last night also spread.


    The distribution of Aoki Shenshui was also spread.


    Ten!


    This can surprise everyone.


    There are ten districts in the East China Sea. One district has 200 greenwood gods, the price of 80 million Chinese dollars, a one-year contract, and a random price. This is undoubtedly a big business to make money.


    Those who did not go before, now regret it one by one.


    For such a cheap business, the entry fee only costs more than 100 million Chinese dollars, which is simply a pie that fell from the sky. They did not cherish the opportunity.


    In the second year, this is not the entry price.


    Everyone knows that as soon as the effect of Aoki Shenshui came out, everyone came to fight for it, not even the big family in the East China Sea.


    Ten agents who got ten qualifications from Ye Xuan became instant steamed buns. They called one by one just to get some Aoki Shenshui back.


    This makes them happy and sad. They are happy because they have a background. They can complete some connections through Aoki Shenshui, and they can also accomplish some things that are usually not easy to accomplish, but those groups of people are united together. There are joys and sorrows, and the joy is that the big people are called, the worry is that they are united together, Aoki Shenshui is distributed in proportion, and the number on hand is limited.


    Everyone knows one thing, that is, the general of Aoki Shenshui is unstoppable.


    Within a year, Aoki Shenshui will become a cornucopia.


    For the first time, everyone saw that Ye Xuan was so powerful. With three words, he created an alliance. No matter who he was, he wanted to enter this alliance, and he still ca n¡¯t see it. Wait a year ~~~


    This method is powerful!


    ...


    The Wu family.


    The third brother''s son Wu Xiaofan was captured by the Yanhuang team.


    This can make the Wu family restless.


    Others do not know the Yanhuang clan, but in the eyes of these famous clan, the Yanhuang clan is an invincible existence, among them the meaning of monitoring the famous clan.


    Wu Xiaofan went to make trouble, they did not know.


    When the Yanhuang team returned, they knew what Wu Xiaofan did.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill Ye Xuan, and that **** Jian!" In Wu Xiaofan''s room, the private doctor had just bandaged out of the room, and Wu Xiaofan''s angry voice came from inside.


    "To shut up!"


    Hero Wu came to the room and scolded loudly.


    The Wu family''s disciples are not afraid of anyone, but they are afraid of the owner, but they are notoriously stern, and everyone is afraid.


    Hero Wu looks gloomy, and Wu Yingshui next to him is also not good-looking, "Brother, they are too much, especially that Ye Xuan, dare to play borrowing a knife to kill someone!"


    They already knew the cause and effect from nephew Wu Xiaofan''s mouth, and even more clearly, this was Ye Xuan''s calculation, but they couldn''t help it.


    The Yanhuang team, even if it is only a captain, they are not offended.


    Apart from that, no one can do anything to the Yanhuang team.


    After being drunk by the uncle, Wu Xiaofan shut up and dared not speak.


    "Xiaofan, this matter ends here!" Wu Yingxiong said, "You can''t offend the Yanhuang team anymore. They are giving face to the Wu family this time, not so lucky next time!"


    Wu Xiaofan wanted to say that he was not reconciled.


    The affairs of Maple Leaf Villa can''t be controlled at all. I believe that what I have eaten in a small white face will soon spread around the East China Sea. This also makes him a man. He will be killed by jokes when he goes out.


    "Don''t be reconciled!" Hero Wu knows what his nephew thought at first glance, "If you are in chaos, I will expel you from the family!"


    Wu Xiaofan was afraid.


    "Uncle, I won''t mess up!" Such a punishment, Wu Xiaofan could not afford it, and lost his identity as a disciple of the Wu family. Who would bird him in the East China Sea?


    ...


    "Brother, do we really want to swallow this breath!"


    The two came out of the room, Wu Yingshui asked in a low voice.


    Hero Wu showed a trace of helplessness, "The Yanhuang team should have cooperation with Ye Xuan, otherwise they would not shoot, they also took a fancy to Aoki Shenshui. I wo n¡¯t agree. Besides, there is a mysterious force behind Ye Xuan! "


    Wu Yingshui was also very helpless, and really could not find a second way.


    "We must endure now, but I can guarantee that when Aoki Shenshui is booming, Ye Xuan will become a big piece of fat. Our ten families in the East China Sea are more than one of our Wu families!" .


    "Yeah, how did I forget this thing!" Wu Yingshui sneered. "Among the ten famous families, our Wu family is weak, but the others. But not weak. When Aoki Shenshui fermented, those people will definitely The Yanhuang team were all martial arts, so Aoki Shenshui had a great effect on the martial arts. I do n¡¯t believe that they can sit down and let them fight with Ye Xuan. If it is not good, our Wu family can also pick up the cheap! "

 Chapter 101： Li Yaoyas doubts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After enjoying a delicious breakfast, Li Yaoyao is unforgettable.


    The most important thing is not forgotten.


    "When can I pay Aoki Shenshui?"


    This is the time when the captain explained, twenty Aoki Shenshui, high-purity, Yanhuang team very much.


    "It will be ready for you in a week at most!" Ye Xuan said, "You also know that Aoki Shenshui is not easy to produce, and the fastest time in a week!"


    "We can wait!"


    One week is not long, and the Yanhuang team can afford it.


    ...


    At noon, Ye Xuan cooks himself.


    All four dishes and one soup are all Li Yaoya likes to eat. This is naturally requested by her. In her words, at noon this table is cooked for yourself. Of course, you must burn what you like.


    "Delicious, so delicious!"


    Despite being prepared, Li Yaoyao was shocked.


    This is really turning decay into magic.


    Life is the most delicious.


    "Beauty Li, how does it taste!" Ye Xuan smiled and squinted. "Actually, it''s a lot of benefits for me to protect yourself!"


    Li Yaoyao hummed, busy eating delicious food on the table, completely without the restraint of a woman, it is difficult to imagine a beautiful woman, has a soft spot for food.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t eat much.


    In his realm, delicacies are just a kind of seasoning, you can just taste it occasionally.


    "With such good craftsmanship, where did he learn from!" Li Yaoya looked at Ye Xuan''s back, and he was puzzled.


    ....


    In the afternoon.


    Zhang Xuedong is here!


    After the agents in the ten districts of the East China Sea got it right, Zhang Xuedong was circulating in the East China Sea. That was already the hottest person. Everyone knows his connection with Ye Xuan.


    "Boss, everything is ready!"


    Ye Xuan took out a pill-like thing. The whole body was emerald green, which was very eye-catching and comfortable. "You can take it back and put it directly in the water. After a night, you will let someone put it in!"


    This time, Ye Xuan did not take into account the presence of Li Yaoyao, and gave it to Zhang Xuedong at will.


    Li Yaoya also widened her eyes. Was Aoki Shenshui diluted with pills? This is completely different from the imagination.


    Zhang Xuedong was quite surprised when a beautiful woman appeared beside the boss, but later it was heard that the Yan Huang team had become honest and did not dare to look at it.


    "You big liar!"


    When Zhang Xuedong left, Li Yaoya coldly said, "I thought it was difficult to make Aoki Shenshui, then you have to say a week, it is better to give the pill directly to our Yanhuang team!"


    This pill was specially condensed by Ye Xuan.


    A pill can easily make two or three thousand Aoki Shenshui.


    Ye Xuan is a man who is afraid of trouble.


    This way is the best.


    "Your request is too high!" Ye Xuan smiled. "You know, there are more than twenty high-purity Aoki Shenshui in a pill."


    Li Yaoya gritted her teeth, "You are so dark!"


    Originally thought that the high-purity Aoki Shenshui will work well.


    But when he saw the pill, Li Yaoyao immediately understood that the high-purity Aoki Shenshui in Ye Xuan''s mouth was nothing more than diluted out and realized he was fooled.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Wrong, I am not black, high purity is high purity, the 20 pieces of Aoki Shenshui you want is equivalent to 1,000 pieces of ordinary Aomu Shenshui, is this not good!"


    Li Yaoyao is also clever and hears the loophole, "Wouldn''t it be said that your pill can make a high-purity Aoki Shenshui, or ten high-purity!"


    Twenty Aoki Shenshui, equivalent to one thousand, Li Yaoyu had to admire Ye Xuan''s cunning, she even wondered whether Ye Xuan let Zhang Xuedong melt the pills directly in the water.


    "Hey, you are so clever!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Do you think you people can withstand this kind of Aoki Shenshui? I can tell you, whoever wants to eat, the first one is the violent death, no The second result! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head and left, leaving behind the beautiful Li Yaoya.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, why do you want me to cook?"


    "Ye Xuan, you **** will come out soon!"


    "Why should I wash the dishes and mopp the floor!"


    ....


    From the night on, Ye Xuan stopped cooking. If Li Yaoya were to cook, he would not like it.


    "If you cook for a week in a row, I can give you an Aoki Shenshui, high purity, private, how!" Ye Xuan threw a temptation.


    "You are shameless!"


    One hundred Li Yaoyu disagreed.


    "If you continue to take this high-purity Aoki Shenshui, I want you to become the Master of the Transmigration, just around the corner!"


    Ye Xuan threw out a temptation again.


    Transmigration Master!


    Li Yaoya moved.


    No one knows better than her. For a warrior, the Master of Transmigration is alluring.


    Li Yaoya''s talent is not bad, but it takes at least 20 years to become a Master of Transmigration. This is still a good luck situation, and the tone is not good.


    The effect of Aoki Shenshui, which Li Yaoyao had heard of.


    "I can give you a try!"


    ....


    That night, Li Yaoya really got an Aoki Shenshui.


    As soon as the bottle was opened, a relaxed and happy breath came, and Li Yaoya relaxed all over her body. The slightest inner energy in her body actually produced a movement.


    "If I could become the Master of Transmigration ~~~"


    Li Yaoyu couldn''t help thinking of Ye Xuan''s words during the day.


    "What is he''s identity? Why is there no respect when he talks about the Master of Transmigration, as if he looks down, is he a Grand Master of Transmigration?"


    A ridiculous idea came up!


    "How is this possible, Grand Master Huajing, there are not many in China, he is so young, impossible to do, but why, I feel he is not interested in Grand Master Huajing?"


    Li Yaoya couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    For any warrior, it is a dream of a lifetime to become the Master of Transmigration.


    Li Yaoyao is the same.


    When Ye Xuan took the initiative to send an Aoki Shenshui and hesitated, Li Yaoya decided to give it a try.


    Goo Goo Goo Goo


    When a piece of Aoki divine water went down, Li Yaoya immediately felt a change. It was a very comfortable feeling, and at the same time a warm current appeared in the body, like a fire.


    "What a powerful medicine!"


    Li Yaoya immediately discarded all the distractions and began to refine the warmth in his body.


    ...


    "Is it so shameless to use Aoki Shenshui to trick a long-legged beauty?"


    While Li Yaoyu was exercising, Ye Xuan saw clearly.


    Aoki Shenshui is the most common thing for Ye Xuan, but for the warrior, as long as you continue to take high-purity Aoki Shenshui, it does n¡¯t take long. You can break through the realm.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t mind getting a Master of Transmigration.


    Especially watching a beautiful girl break through and cultivate it slowly, that is quite interesting.


    Ye Xuan took out a piece of life magic water, swallowed it, and began to meditate. He still built the foundation. There is still a big step away from the innate. His life water is basically a tempered ''Aotian twelve heavy tyrant body ''In a short period of time, when it is impossible to break through, it is not possible to walk the body flow.


    ...


    When Li Yaoyu opened her eyes the next day.


    Can''t help making a surprised sound.


    The internal energy of the body has grown a lot in one night. Compared with yesterday, it is indescribable that Li Yaoya can''t believe it. This is the result of one night.


    "This effect is too domineering!"


    Li Yaoya tried to calm down her mood.


    If it is usual, this level of improvement will take at least a year, which is still good luck, but she did it overnight.


    "If this efficiency is used, then I can break through to the realm of the master of the realm without a year?"


    Li Yaoyu dare not think about it, her breathing was short, and her chest began to fluctuate violently.


    The first reaction, Li Yaoyao is to report to the captain.


    The Yanhuang team is hopeful!


    As long as the talents of inner strength are good, they can generally break through.


    But the Master of Transmigration is not so simple.


    How many people have been stuck on it all their lives and stopped the Master of Realm.


    If there is a lot of Aoki Shenshui, the Yanhuang team can cultivate a large number of masters of the Transmigration Master, and those famous people will be honest.


    But when Li Yaoyao was ready to call, he hesitated.


    "Ye Xuan, the guy who can give me Aoki Shenshui, may not give them!" Li Yaoxian hasn''t known Ye Xuan for a long time, and sees that some of Ye Xuan''s personality comes.


    The Zhang family and the Wu family oppressed Ye Xuan. In one day, the two had more bodies, and they still cannot explain clearly.


    Their Yanhuang team did not figure it out.


    That thing is too weird!


    Later, the appearance of the mysterious Tianba gave the Yanhuang team a deep impression. The opponent''s future was huge.


    Li Yaoya really hesitated.


    "hold on!"


    ...


    "Beauty Li, how was the effect last night!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "So-so!" Li Yaoya grunted.


    Ye Xuan said earnestly, "It turns out it''s not very good, then forget it. I''m disappointed in vain!"


    Start drinking porridge!


    Speechless?


    Li Yaoyu didn''t catch Ye Xuan''s character a little, this is over? Isn''t it necessary to say a few more words? She actually wanted to be angry with Ye Xuan. She was really thought that the old lady would believe you.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was so simple.


    Li Yaoyu was speechless now. After tasting Aoki Shenshui, she knew the benefits of high-purity Aoki Shenshui. She even knew that last night''s Aomu Shenshui was definitely better than the Yanhuang team.


    Do you want to bow your head?


    Li Yaoya is not reconciled.


    Everyone was silent in the morning.


    When Ye Xuan left, he practiced martial arts on the grass outside the villa, and said in his heart, "Hum, see if you can hold on for a few days, and don''t make you like a kitten, I''m not Ye Xuan!"


    Li Yaoyao stood in front of the window and looked at Ye Xuan Lianwu on the grass.


    "This shameless bastard, won''t please me. The old lady is a hot beautiful woman anyway!" Li Yaoya gritted her teeth and wondered if she wasn''t tempted enough.

 Chapter 102： Full of benefits

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Yaoya also began to live in the villa.


    A week passed.


    From the beginning of resistance, to now, Li Yaoya gradually loved this villa, especially when practicing at night, and found that the practice of ten days and a half months on weekdays, here, you can do it in one night.


    This can be very exciting to Li Yaoyao.


    Cultivation has been accelerated for several consecutive nights, as if there is a help, Li Yaoya is very puzzled, is it good practice here?


    Li Yaoya simply practiced outside the villa on a certain night, and soon realized that something was not right, the speed outside was not slow, but when he came out of this villa, practiced outside, the efficiency was very slow, and there was no difference in peace, at most A little better, but as soon as I return to the villa, the cultivation speed will be faster.


    There is a problem with the villa!


    Li Yaoya came up with an idea that he could not believe.


    After a week of experimentation, Li Yaoya finally realized that this villa must have been decorated by Ye Xuan, and it was full of vitality. Looking closely, the flowers and plants here are more energetic than other places, that is vitality.


    Li Yaoyu was more surprised by Ye Xuan''s ability.


    How exactly is this done.


    Li Yaoya finally believed in Ye Xuan''s words. If you really take super-grade Aoki Shenshui, you can really break into the realm of realm master within a year.


    What was impossible in the past will be realized in this villa.


    Li Yaoya secretly regrets, why did he get angry with Ye Xuan a few days ago, although this guy is a little blackhearted, a little shameless, and even obsessed, especially staring at himself every day, although they are secretly, to For the girl, how sharp is that.


    "Do you really want to bow your head!


    Li Yaoya hesitated again.


    ....


    "Brother, I''m back!"


    This morning, Ye Jingyi returned.


    Ye Jingyi''s complexion returned to normal, and she encountered a different pathology than before. Those who don''t know, thought it would be a white and beautiful.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Jingyi and her friends came back from the outside. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a beautiful woman in leather pants. She sat on the sofa and watched TV. She almost suspected that she was running in the wrong place.


    The most important thing is that this beautiful woman in leather pants not only has a hot body, but also has a long and extraordinarily beautiful style, and she is full of temptations.


    Li Yaoyao investigated Ye Xuan and knew who the girl was.


    "Miss Ye, I''m your brother''s colleague, your brother is inside!" Li Yaoya pointed out, generally, at this point in the morning, Ye Xuan was practicing martial arts.


    "Colleague?" Ye Jingyi had a trace of doubt, "My brother went to find a job?"


    "Yeah!" Li Yaoya is not only beautiful, but also speaks, and within a few minutes, the relationship has become closer.


    When Ye Xuan Lianwu came back, Ye Jingyi threw himself up.


    "Brother, I''m back. I think I''m gone!" Ye Jingyi threw himself in his arms and didn''t care about Li Yaoyu''s presence.


    "It''s such a big person, I still play hugs, I''m not afraid of my colleagues laughing at you!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, as soon as his sister came back, he knew.


    "The demon sister will not laugh at me!" Ye Jingyi helped to say good things.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    "Have you eaten in the morning? Do you want breakfast for you?"


    "Yes, I have been out for so many days, I want my brother to burn food for me!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan was rarely with his sister, listening to his sister''s twitter, with a smile on his face.


    Li Yaoyao went upstairs very interested.


    "Brother, is she really your colleague?" Ye Jingyi said softly, "When will it become my sister-in-law!"


    Ye Xuan stared, "Don''t talk nonsense, people will hear badly!"


    Ye Jingyi, as a girl, is also very gossip, "What''s wrong, I think the demon sister is very good, not only long and beautiful, but also good in shape, when my sister-in-law is the best!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, this Li Yaoyao was a good way to conquer her sister two or three times, and she knew to say such things.


    "Let''s talk later!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ...


    Ye Jingyi went back at noon.


    Before leaving, Ye Xuan gave his sister a bank card. If you want to buy anything, don''t worry about the money. She has always sent her sister out of the community.


    "You are so kind to your sister!"


    Li Yaoyu leaned on the door.


    "My sister has suffered too much, and now I have the ability, I must let her enjoy life!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "but it is a good method, my sister was persuaded two or three times. My sister-in-law! "


    Li Yaoya was thick-skinned again, and when she heard the word ¡®Dasao¡¯, she was still embarrassed. She glared hard at Ye Xuan and turned and ran in.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Yaoyao''s back and smiled.


    In recent days, Ye Xuan has nothing to do, and likes life now.


    Leaning on the sofa and choosing a comfortable posture, Ye Xuan found a movie and hadn''t seen it in a long time.


    quickly.


    Li Yaoyao came with a pot of tea.


    "Brother Ye, drink tea!"


    The clothes on Li Yaoyu''s body have been almost unchanged. The lower body is black leather pants, the upper body is basically matched with a vest, and a coat outside.


    "Why are you so kind!" Ye Xuan did not believe that Li Yaoya would take the initiative to pour tea for himself, and also used the word "Brother Ye".


    After a week, Ye Xuan knew what kind of character Li Yaoya is, no matter what, he would not bow his head.


    Now inexplicably serve tea to himself, it is definitely the weasel to give the chicken New Year''s greetings.


    "Brother Ye, drink tea!"


    Li Yaoya squatted down halfway and brought a cup of tea. This squatted down, due to the lower position, Ye Xuan''s position is higher. At a glance, I just saw the charming career line, and the looming white meat.


    "Beauty plan!"


    Ye Xuan knew what Li Yaoya wanted to do.


    "Shameless guy, you know you''ll get hooked!" Li Yaoya squatted, her body slightly leaned forward, and suddenly spring / light, it was not attractive.


    Ye Xuan glanced a little shamelessly, especially for such a good opportunity.


    "You say that, I''m really thirsty!" It''s really a fool to take advantage of it. Ye Xuan took the fragrant tea from Li Yaoyao and watched while drinking, "Good craft!"


    Li Yaoyu had a slap in the face to shoot Ye Xuan, looking so straightforward.


    But Li Yaoya dare not start.


    She has an intuition that if you really do it yourself, it may not beat Ye Xuan.


    After a cup of tea, Ye Xuan watched for a dozen seconds, and Li Yaoya was brave, but this time, there was still a hint of crimson on his face.


    "This tea is really good. I''ll have another cup!"


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Li Han Yao shoots ''cold light'' in the eyes, this guy is too shameless. I was so embarrassed to have another drink.


    Ye Xuan pretended not to see the same.


    Li Yaoya still poured a glass over. As before, his eyes were colder, and the surrounding air seemed to have dropped a lot.


    Ye Xuan drank very leisurely, looked at his eyes, and was too satisfied.


    "Hey, I don''t know how to do it, this shoulder is a little sour!" Ye Xuan said lazily, "I don''t know if Xiaodong knows anyone who can massage, this shoulder can''t be pressed without pressing!"


    Install, you continue to install!


    "Actually, I will massage!" Li Yaoyao knew that it was intentional, but still had to pick it up.


    "You can?"


    Li Yaoya stood up and straightened her chest. "Of course I will!"


    Suddenly Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, and then he found an important thing. He had to look straight. "Li Yaoya didn''t wear that!"


    Just a moment ago, it was clearly shaking, very conspicuous.


    This courage is too big!


    In fact, Li Yaoyao was also shy in her heart. This guy was really cheap. In order to get a green water, she was out. Anyway, there was no one at home across the clothes, and there was nothing to be shy about.


    When a woman decides something, she won''t flinch!


    "Brother Ye, how do you think I am dressed today!" Li Yaoya suddenly said, gently straightened.


    This action, the lethality can be greater.


    Especially for Ye Xuan who practices ''Aotian Twelve Heavy Bodies'' every day, the lethality has doubled.


    "Very good, youthful vitality!" Ye Xuan said with open mouth, "If you dress like this every day, it would be best!"


    Li Yaoyu pulled up her coat and buttoned it up. The beautiful scenery disappeared. "If Brother Ye can give me a green tree and water for a week, I think I will be very happy. Of course, just in the villa, nobody time!"


    Li Yaoya said such a word lightly.


    In fact, Li Yaoyu wanted to find a crack in the ground and drilled into it.


    It''s too shameful!


    This is temptation!


    But the temptation of Aoki Shenshui is even greater.


    Li Yaoya didn''t believe that Ye Xuan would be so kind, anyway, nobody in this place. You do n¡¯t say it, I do n¡¯t, who knows.


    Ye Xuan himself suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Can I not wear that?


    This is too tempting, although with a shallow layer of clothing, Ye Xuan can know that plumpness exists, if it is when practicing martial arts ~~~


    Ye Xuan slowly recovered his character five years ago.


    The breath of the superiors in the world of Xiuxian has all been converged, and a simple seal has been made. Without the breath, it becomes unharmed with ordinary people, but once released, it is a sturdy flood beast.


    "Okay, deal!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Yaoya let out a sigh of relief and opened the button. "It''s so hot, Brother Ye, drink tea!"


    This time, Li Yaoyao squatted a little lower, Ye Xuan aimed at the amazing point, charming and tempting.


    "How about, my welfare is not bad!"


    Just for a moment, Li Yaoya stood up and said with a smug face.


    "you are awesome!"


    Looking at it at a glance, Ye Xuan was very enjoyable, but Li Yaoyao had a good time to grasp it. After a while, his appetite was undoubtedly lifted. This is really a long line of fishing for big fish.


    Ye Xuan dare to guarantee that Li Yaoya was absolutely accident-free just now, and only the warrior had this ability to accurately grasp.


    "You are more afraid that I will become a black night moon wolf with a big animal hair?" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "Brother Ye, how could it be!"

 Chapter 103： Something wrong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Li Yaoyu lived in the villa, Ye Xuan''s life became much more interesting.


    Since the last show welfare, Ye Xuan really agreed to the request of Li Yaoyao, a Monday of super Aoki Shenshui, the name was naturally taken by Li Yaoyao.


    Ye Xuan can also get some benefits.


    If a big beautiful woman with a hot body and a long plate shows her welfare from time to time, then it feels natural and cool.


    Ye Xuan likes this kind of life very much.


    ...


    The first batch of Aoki Shenshui began to sell.


    Ye Xuanshun successfully obtained eight billion Chinese dollars, plus the agency fees of each district, and obtained more than three billion Chinese dollars at a time.


    Zhang Xuedong also transferred to Ye Xuan''s card in the first time.


    Looking at the series of numbers on the card, Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to it. When he had more money, if he went to see it again, it was actually a number.


    Ye Xuan''s leisurely life did not enjoy long.


    Bing Qingya interrupted by a phone call.


    "Brother Ye, come quickly. Sister IELTS has an accident here, we are surrounded by many people!" Bing Qingya''s voice seemed panic.


    "where!"


    Ye Xuan got up quickly.


    The nearby Li Yaoyao also heard the movement.


    "I''ll be here soon!" Ye Xuan pushed the door directly out. "Demon, drive me to Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory!"


    Li Yaoyao has become more and more liking here recently.


    The daily progress of cultivation is usually several days, or even ten days.


    "no problem!"


    ....


    Zhang Yasi didn''t think about it. When he inspected a pharmaceutical factory, such a thing would happen.


    The two of them were surrounded by a group of people.


    Zhang Yasi called Ye Xuan for the first time. Now, she feels that Ye Xuan is the one who can help herself in the first time. Besides him, he can''t find anyone else.


    "Who are you, and if you come again, I will call the police immediately!"


    Zhang Yasi tried to calm himself.


    None of these people around are good people. They are fierce and evil. For the two women, they are under great pressure.


    "We are interested in this place. If you know it, get out!"


    A middle-aged man with inverted triangle eyes said indignantly.


    Since I got the nourishing cream, Zhang Yasi started to take action, and the related procedures were all gone. Then came the matter of the pharmaceutical factory, such a good thing. It is better to produce by others than to produce by yourself.


    During this period of time, Zhang Yasi had hardly rested.


    Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory is the one that Zhang Yasi thinks is better, so he came to Bing Qingya to check it early in the morning, but I did n¡¯t expect that a group of people rushed in, and the person in charge saw the situation directly Just ran away.


    Zhang Yasi also had a certain knowledge in the shopping mall, and immediately understood that this was someone who also took a fancy to this pharmaceutical factory.


    "Brother Mao, these two girls are pretty. It''s better to take them home!" A little yellow hair next to him laughed yin yinly, and Yin''s evil eyes kept sweeping on Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya.


    Li Mao is a person with inverted triangle eyes.


    Naturally, I noticed that these two women were very beautiful, and I was also moved.


    If you can afford to buy this pharmaceutical factory, there must be a certain net worth. You really have to offend. It may not be a good thing. Their purpose now is not to let people inspect the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Sister IELTS, why not go back first!"


    Bing Qingya whispered.


    Zhang Yasi also had such an idea. Let''s leave here first, then go back and find someone to investigate, what is going on here.


    "It can only be this way!"


    At the moment, Zhang Yasi still sees clearly.


    "Why don''t you let us go!" Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya were about to leave. They stopped moving around and looked at them unfriendlyly.


    "The two beauties, I think they just freaked out the two, so preparing to invite the two to have a meal together is my guilt. I don''t know if the two are rewarding!"


    Zhang Yasi endured the discomfort and said coldly, "It''s okay to pay the courtesy, we just want to leave here now!"


    "Jian, what do you say!" Xiao Huangmao hummed, "Brother Mao, please invite you to dinner. You are not happy anymore. You are really shameless, brothers, do it!"


    "You dare!" Bing Qingya didn''t know the courage from there, and blocked her in front of Sister IELTS. "I tell you, my friend is coming soon, he is very powerful, you dare to move, my friend must fight Neither of your parents know! "


    In Bing Qingya''s eyes, Brother Ye Xuan is the most powerful.


    Xiao Huangmao laughed, his eyes full of disdain, "Will not be the brother of love, we are really a little scared, ha ha ha!"


    Bing Qingya is not light, "You will be unlucky!",


    "We''re not unlucky, we don''t know, but we know that if you don''t follow us, you must be unlucky!" Li Maozhen couldn''t resist the temptation of the two beauties. "Let''s invite the beauties to drink and eat together!"


    "Yes, drink and eat!" Xiao Huangmao smirked, ready to pull up Bing Qingya, this big-breasted girl is most interested, maybe you can eat tofu later.


    ...


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Ye Xuan urged Li Yaoyao.


    A black Land Rover ran wildly on the road.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t paid much attention to the company''s affairs these days. I just know that Zhang Yasi has been looking for a pharmaceutical factory recently. I have seen some pharmaceutical factories a few days ago, but it''s not very good.


    I just didn''t expect that someone wouldn''t make trouble with long eyes.


    "It seems that I have to find some people to train, lest no one in the company!" Ye Xuan thought came to mind.


    Such a thing can happen once today, and maybe a second time.


    Ye Xuan may not be able to catch up every time.


    If there is someone around them, he can rest assured.


    As soon as this thought came out, it was never suppressed.


    in fact. A long time ago, Ye Xuan had this idea, and was soon forgotten. Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya were in trouble, and this idea reappeared.


    ...


    Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya were introduced from the pharmaceutical factory.


    There were few people in Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory, and no one paid much attention to it.


    Li Mao was in a very good mood today. I didn''t expect to encounter two big beauties, one cold and the other cute. It''s really superb. If you don''t make it tonight, you can be refreshed. When it''s time to take a photo, the video is not easy Holding two people together, the whole person was excited when they thought of it.


    "boarding!"


    Li Maokai came from a black BMW parked at the door of Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory.


    He did not worry about it at all.


    Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya''s heart sank, especially Zhang Yasi himself, regretted it in his heart, and if he knew a few people, he would not be as helpless as he is now.


    The only thing Zhang Yasi expected was that Ye Xuan knew the news and he would definitely come.


    A sharp braking sound came from outside.


    Li Mao looked at them subconsciously and saw a black Land Rover rushing in, like a black leopard, full of explosive power.


    "Bump it!"


    Ye Xuan saw that Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya were surrounded by a few strong men.


    "It turned out to be a hero to save the beauty!" Li Yaoya raised her mouth, stomped on the accelerator, and rushed up.


    As soon as Land Rover rushed up, it came straight to the BMW position.


    "No, it''s about to crash!"


    "Run!"


    Li Mao turned and ran, this is the madman that came.


    As soon as everyone ran, there was no one around Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya, and they quickly hid aside.


    Land Rover screamed and bumped on the side of BMW. With strong force, BMW turned several circles on the spot and rolled over on the ground, which was severely damaged.


    "Ah, I''m BMW!"


    Li Mao is bleeding!


    This is the new BMW I just bought!


    Look at the black Tyrant Land Rover again. It''s nothing. It''s complete and completely dumbfounded.


    "Sister IELTS, Qingya, all right!" Ye Xuan came down from Chen and came to Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya.


    The two were also startled, until Ye Xuan got off the car, both were overjoyed, Bing Qingya directly rushed to Ye Xuan''s body, "Brother Ye, it was terrible just now, woo woo!"


    Although Bing Qingya became a secretary, she was still a girl in her bones. The previous events were indeed terrified, and the whole person held Ye Xuan dyingly.


    "It''s alright, your big brother Ye is here!" Ye Xuan comforted.


    Zhang Yasi is not as direct as Bing Qingya.


    "These people are so abominable!" Zhang Yasi looked at them, "Xinxi you come in time!"


    Bing Qingya makes up his knife, "Brother Ye, they want us to eat and drink!"


    "Really!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Li Mao they found a white young man coming from the car, and at the same time saw a beautiful woman with a beautiful face in the car, Li Maoyin said haughtily, "Brothers, grab them, dare to hit the BMW of my son, my name They regret it! "


    Little Huang Mao directly rushed up.


    "Demon, don''t you plan to shoot, do you still want that thing!"


    "Shameless!"


    Dissatisfaction came from the car, a beautiful woman in leather pants got off the car, holding a gun in his hand, a shot hit Xiao Huangmao''s ear.


    "Those who don''t want to die are standing honestly!"


    Xiao Huangmao''s eyes widened, looking at the black hole''s muzzle, his legs softened, and he slumped on the ground.


    Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya covered their mouths with an unbelievable expression on their faces.


    That''s a gun!


    "Ah ... there is a gun!"


    Li Maohan Mao stood upright, the beauties of Didi, actually shot, could not help crying. What is this called!


    Li Yaoyu is very disdainful.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    "We don''t move!"


    The young people who rushed up were scared and lowered their heads one by one.


    "Okay, solved!" Li Yaoya said.


    "Brother Ye, this is!" Bing Qingya asked secretly, looking at a pair of leather pants and an overbearing gun in his hand.


    "My bodyguard!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    "Ah, the bodyguard!" Bing Qingya was a little confused. There are bodyguards that look so good, especially this figure, with a bumpy appearance, she is a little jealous.


    Are bodyguards all men?


    Brother Ye is amazing! Can find a big beauty as a bodyguard.

 Chapter 104： Li Meiqi coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A beauty!


    Hot figure, best!


    Such a superb beauty, holding a gun in his hand, the muzzle of the black hole is facing everyone. It seems that as long as they move, they will eat a peanut.


    This feeling, not to mention Li Mao, has never been touched by other people in a lifetime.


    Look at the white young man, this beautiful woman with a gun is actually a bodyguard!


    How is this possible!


    Who are you cheating!


    But they dare not speak.


    Who knows if people will shoot.


    If someone can shoot in this place, there must be a way out, and Li Mao regretted it.


    "Okay, it''s okay now!" Ye Xuan comforted the two of them, "Whoever is the head, come out and talk to me!"


    They were all asked to squat on the ground, everyone''s eyes fell on that Li Mao, as if to say, I am not the elder brother, he is the elder brother.


    Li Mao almost broke his mouth.


    It all depends on what Lao Zi is doing. A group of white-eyed wolves burst out at the critical moment.


    "I am ~~~" Li Mao stood up, "I think this is a misunderstanding!"


    Ye Xuan strode over, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Is it!"


    Li Mao chick nodded at the rice, "Misunderstanding, really misunderstanding!"


    "You / Mother just misunderstood!"


    Ye Xuan slapped on Li Mao''s face, Li Mao reversed three times on the spot, fell heavily on the ground, and spit out three **** teeth, half of his face was also swollen. .


    The squatting people looked at them, scared with cold sweat.


    Too violent!


    Slapping someone, is this a strong man?


    What if it falls on themselves? They dare not imagine.


    Ye Xuan was indeed very angry. When he came up to mention Li Mao, he slapped again. "Actually, I misunderstood and hit the wrong person!"


    Li Mao''s eyes stared at Venus, and he had no strength at all.


    "Brother ~~~ Don''t fight, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"


    Li Mao''s speech began to leak!


    Both Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya are worried that if Ye Xuan fights like this, will they kill him?


    "Relax, he''s decent!" Li Yaoya laughed.


    Ye Xuan is really angry.


    "Who knows what happened to Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory, and you guys, made it clear today, otherwise, I will kill you one by one, don''t challenge my patience!" Ye Xuan slapped Li Mao again.


    Ye Xuan could not believe that these people would come out for no reason.


    "I know I know!"


    Xiao Huangmao raised her hand in a hurry, just raised her hand, Bing Qingya ran up, kicked on Xiao Huangmao, because wearing high heels, this foot went down, it was really flying.


    "Wang Badan, I asked you to just look around and move your hands and feet!" With Ye Xuan beside me, Bing Qingya became bold, kicking again and again while scolding.


    It''s terrible for women to be fierce.


    Li Yaoyu was interested, and came over, "You kick like this, although it hurts, but it''s not enough, you have to kick in this position!" Going down, Xiao Huangmao screamed and fainted.


    "Sister, how amazing you are!" Bing Qingya immediately glared in admiration.


    Li Yaoya''s beautiful eyes glowed with joy, "Sister, you will be more than this, I will teach you one more, um, this is the most vulnerable place in the human body!"


    "No!"


    There was another scream, not fainting, but the body bowed like a prawn, a wailing wail.


    "Sister Qingya, you can also try it!" Li Yaoya encouraged, "Anyway, none of these people is a good thing, they know that it is cheap to take men!"


    Bing Qingya couldn''t bear the encouragement and followed her.


    That miserable!


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop it, there was Li Yaoya here, and it was also a white fight. When I saw Bing Qingya wearing high heels, she felt pitiful for them.


    Li Yaoyao is notoriously grumpy.


    You can be well-being when you are gentle, and you can be killed when you are angry, which is really two extremes.


    "Don''t finish it, leave one anyway!" Ye Xuan wanted to know what was going on.


    ....


    Ye Xuan quickly learned the causes and consequences.


    It turned out that Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory went bankrupt and went bankrupt. It was this place that was taken by a real estate company and wanted to take it down to build a house in this place. So Li Mao was arranged to guard outside. Once someone was interested in this place, Then threaten and intimidate and scare away the other party.


    In the morning, as soon as Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya came, Li Mao knew that and immediately brought someone, and when they saw that the two beauties didn''t take anyone else, they came up with an idea and planned to coerce each other and enjoy the two beauties.


    "Sister IELTS, what do you think of this place!"


    Ye Xuan dropped Li Mao, turned around and asked Zhang Yasi.


    "The place is very good, and the transportation is convenient!" Zhang Yasi watched more than half of it, and there was something moving. "But these people are here, it''s too messy, I think it''s okay!"


    A real estate owner, Ye Xuanzhen doesn''t care.


    "These are trivial things, if you think you can, we will take them down!" Ye Xuan said.


    "I think it''s very good here!" Bing Qingya likes it very much. It''s quite satisfying. The place is big enough. The pharmaceutical factory''s previous production line has been modified. It can produce a lot of beauty cream without too much cost.


    "I will solve this matter!"


    Ye Xuan bag this matter.


    "Go back and tell your boss that this matter is not over!" Ye Xuan was too lazy to clean up and called Zhang Xuedong directly, mentioning the matter of Ti Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory, and the real estate owner.


    As soon as he heard that the real estate boss was making trouble, Zhang Xuedong immediately promised to complete the task. After the first batch of Aoki Shenshui was handed over, the ten agents all ate up.


    Dealing with a real estate owner, it''s a trivial matter.


    "There will be no trouble!" Zhang Yasi worried, "If it is too much trouble!"


    "It''s okay, my friend is amazing!" Ye Xuan smiled, "This is just a trivial matter!"


    ...


    "Do you plan to produce cosmetics?"


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Yasi returned to the company.


    Compared with the few people before, now the company has recruited a group of people again and it looks very lively.


    As soon as Li Yaoyu came in, countless girls inferiority complex, she looked east and west, and soon saw a plan.


    "Brother Ye''s cosmetics are good!" Bing Qingya now treats Ye Xuan as an omnipotent person. "You see my face, I use this kind of cosmetics!"


    Bing Qingya''s face is now white and smooth, without any trace of used cosmetics, as if it were pure natural, walking on the street, the rate of turning back is 100%.


    Li Yaoyao was very interested in delicious food. When she saw that Bing Qingya''s fair-skinned skin was made with cosmetics, she felt incredible. She took Bing Qingya and chatted aside.


    "Actually, I think we can change to a bigger office!" Ye Xuan said on the sofa.


    "The upper layer is about to expire. I''ve got people to get it. I''m trying to sign it!" Zhang Yasi winked at Ye Xuan. "Xiao Ye, it''s only been a few days. You have got a bodyguard. It ¡¯s a bodyguard! "


    Zhang Yasi was also surprised.


    I was even more surprised by Ye Xuan''s identity. Zhang Yasi had some insights. This beautiful bodyguard is not simple at first glance, but she can take a gun.


    "Sister IELTS, you really have good eyesight, demon, really my bodyguard!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Would you like me to find you a few bodyguards, you are like this, I am very worried!"


    Zhang Yasi is indeed a little afraid today. If there are several bodyguards, it might not be so troublesome.


    "I''ll help you find this bodyguard. The bodyguards outside are nothing!" Ye Xuan said with a tone that he couldn''t refuse. "When the beauty cream comes out, maybe someone will hit your attention!"


    "Sister IELTS, thank you here!"


    ...


    After a meal at noon.


    Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya recovered and continued to be busy.


    Ye Xuan and Li Yaoya also returned to the villa.


    "Yaoya, I want to make a small deal with your Yanhuang team, I don''t know if your captain is interested!" Ye Xuan said directly to Li Yaoyao.


    "You are so passionate, I think Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya both have ideas for you!" Li Yaoyao''s observation ability is so great, you can see from the scene.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "Then you are wrong, I haven''t done anything to them!"


    It''s almost three or four months since I came back.


    Go to Xiehuo still once.


    "I want you to find a few veteran special forces to come over, the treatment will not lose them, but, I want the best, not those indiscriminate ones!" Ye Xuan said seriously, "I can give you one veteran special soldier Super Aoki Shenshui, such good things are not many, of course, you are exceptional, I can give you three for free! "


    "Deal!"


    Li Yaoyu agreed happily.


    "It seems. You are for them. It''s really a **** book!" Li Yaoya said quietly, "pity me. I have to run up and down for you!"


    "Besides. Your three Aoki Shenshui are gone!"


    Li Yaoyu snorted, "I''m wrong, okay!"


    ...


    In the evening, Zhang Xuedong came.


    Ye Xuan saw an unexpected person.


    Zhang Xuedong not only brought a middle-aged man, but also came to Miss Li Meiqi in Maple Leaf Villa.


    "Mr. Ye, taking the liberty to disturb the door, I''m really embarrassed!" Li Meiqi was in a fitted cheongsam today, and a cloak was approved outside, revealing a noble atmosphere.


    Next to Li Meiqi, there is a balding middle-aged man with his head down, in his fifties.


    "Mr. Ye, I was wrong!"


    The bald middle-aged man knelt on the ground, knocked his head hard, and there was blood soon on his forehead.


    "I really don''t know that Li Mao would do such a thing. If you know it, give me the courage to dare, and I dare not, Mr. Ye, please beg me!"


    Bald middle-aged men continue to kowtow for mercy.


    "Miss Maggie, sit inside!" Ye Xuan entertained.


    "Not in a hurry!" Li Meiqi smiled, "This guy is a person under our Lei family. I didn''t expect to do such a thing. How to clean up, Mr. Ye said!"


    The bald-headed middle-aged people would think that the arranged people would cause such a big trouble. Li Meiqi represented Lei''s family. He happened to be leaning on Lei''s family.


    "I want Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory. But your compensation is good, the price is your own!" Ye Xuan said lightly.

 Chapter 105： stimulate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I will make an apology immediately, and I will get it at Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory to ensure that they do not dare to speak loudly!"


    Bald middle-aged men kowtow.


    When she came, Miss Li Meiqi warned that if Ye Xuan didn''t forgive him, she would pick him up.


    "Then you can go!" Ye Xuan didn''t look at each other. "I want you to finish within three days!"


    Regarding Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory not mentioning this matter, Ye Xuan was also angry. He simply let the other party do it. I believe that with the ability of the other party, Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory can easily get it.


    "Thank Ye Shao for forgive me, I will do it immediately!" The bald middle-aged man shivered and shook back, even though the other party looked very young and put a lot of pressure on them, just like the 40- to 50-year-old superior, even Terrible than those people.


    After the other party left, Ye Xuan greeted Li Meiqi to sit down.


    Li Yaoya simply went upstairs. She didn''t like Li Meiqi very much. The charming air on the other side was too heavy.


    "Miss Maggie, thank you!"


    Li Meiqi smiled, "It should be said, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect the people below to be ignorant, and the people who ran into you. Fortunately, nothing serious happened!"


    "Boss, I still have to leave in advance!" Zhang Xuedong was sitting, Zhiqu chose an excuse, and took the initiative to leave. Li Meiqi, who was from the Lei family, came to the villa, and certainly had his own ideas. People, decisively left.


    "He would be a man!" Li Meiqi smiled.


    Li Meiqi, Ye Xuan asked Zhang Xuedong to investigate, and his identity in the Lei family is very special.


    "Everyone is a wise man!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Miss Maggie, come this evening, it might not be for this matter!"


    Li Meiqi blamed, "Yes Shao, you are too conscienceless, don''t love old love when you have a new love, can''t you call me Mei Qi? Am I so old?"


    Amount ~~~~


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t pay attention to this.


    "You misunderstood, that is my bodyguard!" Ye Xuan explained.


    Li Meiqi complained, "It''s not a bodyguard, but a bodyguard next to your body. Isn''t it okay to call me Meiqi!"


    Is this going to wrap yourself up!


    Eyesight is still so poisonous!


    "Magic!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, "let''s be serious!"


    Despite having such a good time with Li Meiqi, Ye Xuan did not think that he fell in love with Li Meiqi, it was a kind of physical enjoyment and pursuit.


    From the news brought by Zhang Xuedong, this Li Meiqi has a complicated identity and a lot of scheming. She is notoriously notorious on the East China Sea. Those who want to take advantage of Li Meiqi will not end well in the end. Disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone knows that Li Meiqi did it, and no one can find evidence.


    "Ye Shao, you are so ruthless!" Li Meiqi chuckled, "but I like people like you, business matters are private matters, private matters are private matters, never mixed together!"


    "This is the real you!" Ye Xuan secretly said.


    "I want to make a deal with you!" Li Meiqi changed the appearance of the little woman before and became very strong.


    Ye Xuan was interested, "What a deal!"


    "I want Aoki Shenshui!" Li Meiqi''s eyes became particularly firm. "Fifty a month, I am your woman!"


    direct!


    Too direct!


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You are a surprise, but how dare you say that you are worth fifty Aoki Shenshui?"


    Li Meiqi showed a charming smile and stood up calmly, "I think you will feel it soon!"


    Li Meiqi, wearing a tight cheongsam, was charming and gorgeous. She came to Ye Xuan and sat face to face on Ye Xuan''s thigh. The graceful body began to twist, and her arms around Ye Xuan''s neck, a fascinating body fragrance Come.


    "Ye Shao, don''t you think playing a beautiful woman, or having a wife, would you feel more?"


    Li Meiqi leaned over and kissed her.


    "I just want to wear a big green hat for him!"


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t expect Li Meiqi to be so courageous.


    This man can bear it!


    But think about it, it''s really exciting.


    "Ye Shao, what are you waiting for!" Li Meiqi''s jade hands reached down to release the monster.


    ...


    "Shameless, obscene, bastard, dog male and female!"


    Li Yaoyao was lying on the bed, tossing and turning.


    Recently, her strength has improved a lot, and she is steadily moving towards the environment. The movement in the hall has become very harsh and clear.


    The bursts of sound heard from Li Yaoyao were infinitely amplified.


    Li Yaoyao immediately understood what they were doing.


    What a shame!


    "How can they get up in the lobby!"


    Li Yaoyao''s face was red and red, and his legs were subconsciously clamped, and he kept cursing at Ye Xuan.


    This is too shameless!


    "Yes Shao, are you still satisfied?"


    Li Meiqi leaned on Ye Xuan, her hair was a little messy, and the two of them hugged together. Once and for a while, the living room was filled with a light smell.


    "It''s a little unexpected!" Ye Xuanting was surprised. "Actually, you can''t commit this way. You can bid for the agency right, so your Lei ~~~"


    "Don''t talk about the Lei family!" Li Meiqi''s voice was very sharp. "I''m not from the Lei family, even if I die, it''s the same!"


    Ye Xuan could feel the hatred in Li Meiqi.


    That''s a terrible hate, hatred in the bones.


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask why.


    "Fifty Aoki Shenshui is not enough, I can give you a hundred, you know, this thing is actually not as complicated as you think, I will not take advantage of people, especially a woman!" Ye Xuan Xiao said, "When will Aoki Shenshui?"


    "The best time is now!" Li Meiqi calmed down. "You are a gentleman, and you are very powerful. I like it very much. You let me experience the taste of being a woman!"


    "Hahaha, thank you for your compliment!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You are also a charming woman!"


    The two got up and sorted it out. Ye Xuan went upstairs and took a hundred branches of Aomu Shenshui, then returned to the living room. Li Meiqi was no different from when she first came, and the whole person became bright and moving.


    "Give you!"


    Ye Xuan puts things on the table at will.


    "Are you afraid that this is a trap?" Li Meiqi underestimated Ye Xuan''s courage.


    "Afraid?" Ye Xuan smiled. "Why should I be afraid that anything in front of absolute power is a paper tiger and can''t bear a blow!"


    Li Meiqi is gone!


    Take away a hundred branches of Aoki Shenshui.


    Ye Xuan leaned back on the sofa, recalling the scene just now, and had to admit that Li Meiqi was a woman with a lot of taste. She was wild and wild, and she was really superb, with an aftertaste!


    "Ye Xuan, you really have no taboos, and the women of the Lei family dare to go!"


    Li Yaoyu rushed out angrily and said coldly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Why, no way!" Ye Xuan said with a bad smile, "I apologize, it shouldn''t have been so loud just now, alas, as you know, doing this kind of thing is inevitable!"


    "Dirty, dare to say!" Li Yaoya is angry, "You have been making an hour, are you playing the pao machine!"


    "Hey!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You made a mistake. I''m not playing a pao machine. I''m talented. Do you want to give it a try? Make sure you are happy!"


    "Shameless and nasty!" Li Yaoyao stomped and ran back to the room, leaving a heavy closing sound.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "Male and female love, it''s normal!"


    ...


    In the morning, Ye Xuan meditated and came back.


    Li Yaoyao looked very cold.


    "You are really generous. You gave a hundred Aoki Shenshui once, you are not afraid of trouble!" Li Yaoya teased.


    Last night, Li Yaoyao was really angry.


    Doesn''t this guy know Li Meiqi''s background?


    Behind that is a Lei family!


    Ten famous families in the East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan blinked, "You can also, I am very generous!"


    "Don''t look, be careful I buckle your eyes!" Li Yaoya waved the knife and fork in his hand, glaring fiercely, "I''m not a person like Li Meiqi who doesn''t know who he is!


    Ye Xuan''s body is less masculine, and he feels very good.


    "But I like it!"


    Li Yaoya was completely defeated by Ye Xuan.


    "Asshole guy, you are ready to meet the big trouble of Lei''s family!"


    ....


    Li Yaoyu is out!


    Despite being very angry with Ye Xuan''s behavior last night and what he promised, Li Yaoyao did not forget.


    One person and one Aoki Shenshui, very cost-effective business!


    Li Yaoyu must discuss it with the captain.


    "Lei family, big trouble, hey!"


    Ye Xuan disagreed, not to mention Li Meiqi''s strong ability to withstand fire, and it was quite good to let off fire. A hundred branches of Aoki Shenshui would not have much impact on the East China Sea.


    As for what Li Meiqi did, Ye Xuan didn''t care, it was the Lei family anyway.


    ...


    After Zhang Yasi went back, it took a night to recover.


    When I was in the office in the morning.


    A balding middle-aged man came and said that he came to visit Zhang Yasi.


    "Ms. Zhang, I came to admit my mistake, please forgive my rudeness!"


    The middle-aged bald man self-reported his name. When Zhang Yasi was slightly shocked, the other party kneeled directly on the ground, and Zhang Yasi thought that he was looking dazzled.


    "You are theirs!"


    Zhang Ya thought about yesterday''s things, if it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s coming, he was almost alone ~~~~


    Very angry at this bald middle-aged man.


    "Sister IELTS, what''s wrong!" Bing Qingya came in from outside and saw a balding middle-aged man kneeling on the ground.


    "Ma''am, help!"


    The balding middle-aged man kowtowed, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Please let me go, this is a bit of refreshment I brought!"


    Quivering, he took out a check.


    Zhang Yasi glanced, and was also shocked. It was full of 10 million Huaxia coins.


    "Is it Xuan Xuan?" Zhang Yasi immediately thought of Xuan Xuan. In her heart, he was very mysterious, and he could make a beauty cream, it seems ~~~


    "You go!"


    Zhang Yasi said coldly.


    go?


    The bald middle-aged man was frightened with cold sweat.


    If the other party didn''t forgive him, he would be finished when he went back. Li Meiqi''s horror means are beyond the reach of ordinary people. That is a nightmare that he cannot forget in his life.


    Bald middle-aged men kowtowed louder.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong, those of me!"


    Watching the middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s cry so sadly, Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya had a cold sweat.


    "Go, go, we forgive you!"

 Chapter 106： What is Hard Qigong?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the balding middle-aged man left.


    Both Zhang Yasi and Bing Qingya are confused, and vaguely related to Ye Xuan.


    The middle-aged man in the baldness did not leave long before the boss of the Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory came. He panicked at the door and said that he sold the Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory to Zhang Yasi. The price was very favorable and worth the price.


    Zhang Yasi reacted, maybe Ye Xuan did.


    Regarding Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory, Zhang Yasi liked it very much. No matter which aspect was good, the other party''s price was appropriate, and he readily agreed. The contract was signed on the same day.


    "Thank you, Ye Xuan!"


    In the evening, Zhang Yasi called Ye Xuan.


    "I''m the boss, I always have to do something, right, I can''t always be a shopkeeper!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "My shopkeeper, I didn''t let you down!"


    "Not disappointed, really, thank you!"


    The two hung up after talking for a while.


    ...


    Li Yaoya also told the captain on the side.


    "Good job!"


    Captain Iron is very happy that he arranged Li Yaoyao to be his bodyguard.


    "You can make a big contribution this time!" Captain Iron was very happy. "He wants a special soldier, not a bodyguard for a woman he knows!"


    "Captain, you guessed it, he did have this idea!" Li Yaoya really admire Ye Xuan, a flowery carrot, as she knows from the information, there are already several women who can''t explain.


    "Ten special forces are all right, and it''s not in his hands, these veteran special forces will have a good future!" Captain Iron is not worried at all, "Yes, your breath seems to be a lot heavier, is it improved? Now! "


    "Captain, you can''t hide anything from you!" Li Yaoyao didn''t hide, "Well, it improved a lot."


    "Is that the kid!"


    Captain Iron is very sensitive to the breath. The change in the breath of Li Yaoyao is most obvious. The first time I think of Ye Xuan that kid.


    "Huh." Li Yaoyao simply said the situation.


    "I knew that kid was not easy!" Captain Iron clapped his hands. "If you don''t get your strength, you will soon surpass the captain. I want to be a bodyguard!"


    Li Yaoya laughed and said, "Don''t mention the kid, let him be a bodyguard. I''m really angry, shameless and bastard!"


    "Hahaha!" The captain of the iron laughed. "All men are the same, demon. You are so beautiful, and you are not afraid to kneel under your pomegranate skirt!"


    "Captain, that''s what you said!" Li Yaoya rolled his eyes.


    "Okay, okay, you continue to follow Ye Xuan, anyway, if you can break through to the realm, then Ye Xuan, this person, really want to pay attention to it!" Captain Iron said in a low voice, "This matter, you It ¡¯s just a secret. Do n¡¯t tell anyone but me. Otherwise, the kid will be in big trouble! ¡±


    It can make a person''s strength advance by leaps and bounds within a year, from inner strength to transformation, Captain Iron is a little unbelievable, what if it really succeeds? That''s a crazy thing.


    The difference between the internal strength and the realm is one step away, and the strength is far away.


    One is a little famous, and the other is already a master-level character, able to support a family.


    Such a thing can''t be done carelessly.


    "You go back and tell him that about the special forces of the team will be sent in half a month!"


    ....


    After Li Yaoyao went back, he told Ye Xuan about it, saying that people would appear within half a month.


    "That''s good, remember, I want those honest, average strength is all right!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Li Yaoyu understood what Ye Xuan wanted to do.


    Suddenly, I was a little envious of those people.


    It is not possible to be a warrior from the soldier king in one step, or a warrior with potential.


    A few days later, Ye Xuan gave Li Yaoyao twenty super-green Aoki Shenshui, and the first cooperation began.


    Now Li Yaoyao has no doubts about the super-grade Aoki Shenshui. Her strength can advance a little every day, and then a little bit, and you can see changes almost every day.


    This is unprecedented.


    "Your boxing skills, moves are a bit problematic!"


    In the morning, Ye Xuan would punch on the grass, which is very common. However, in the eyes of Li Yaoyao, this set of punching methods is extremely overbearing. Every punching out has a sound of breaking air, which is very shocking.


    After Li Yaoya tried to come up with the idea of ??learning, Ye Xuan readily agreed.


    Teach it hand in hand!


    Take advantage of it?


    There is no loss.


    Li Yaoyu is now free.


    Anyway, there is no one here, and there is no loss. Just eat tofu and eat tofu, so. Sometimes Li Yaoyu takes a bath in the evening, from time to time she will show her thighs, even wearing a large white shirt on her upper body, which is hazy and beautiful.


    Li Yaoyao has been studying boxing for half a month.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, there are still flaws.


    "Your fist should be virtual on the left and real on the right, and the power can be exerted!" Ye Xuan was lying on a chair, very comfortable, pointed out the shortcomings in a pinch.


    "What a great material to learn martial arts!"


    Ye Xuan said with emotion.


    This set of boxing techniques is not particularly advanced, but it is a very powerful boxing technique on Chinese earth. There are a total of 18 strokes. So far, Li Yaoya has mastered 16 strokes.


    To be able to master it so quickly, Ye Xuan''s point is indispensable, plus the unique heaven and earth aura in the villa, the whole person''s mind can be raised to the limit.


    Learning martial arts in the villa, do not have twice the result with half the effort.


    "Watch fist!"


    Li Yaoyao pounced from a distance, and broke into the air, alternating between reality and reality, and his use came to life. Several fists appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, true and false.


    "The comprehension is almost the same, that is, the strength is still lacking!" Ye Xuan waved his hand and slapped it on Li Yaoya''s fist sideways. The whole person deviated from the direction and fell to the side.


    "Ye Xuan, you know to bully a woman, you won''t let a woman out, I''m still a beautiful woman!" Li Yaoya was coquettish and her face thickened.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I know you, just want to punch me in the face, it is better to have a swollen nose and blue face, I will not make you do it!"


    Li Yaoya can only stomping his feet, watching Ye Xuan with murderous eyes.


    ...


    In half a month, I blinked.


    Ye Xuan also went to Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory during the period. The name has not been changed. It is still the previous name. The ownership right has been replaced. The plant including land equipment has become a red-sleeved charming woman.


    With the help of the previous boss, most of the workers in the pharmaceutical factory came back. Ye Xuan asked Zhang Xuedong to investigate and remove some of those who were not thinking.


    Ye Xuan sorted out a prescription, most of which are Chinese medicine, but the most important thing is in the hand. Even if the prescription is flowing out, Aomu Shenshui is in your hand, everyone can''t help it.


    Ye Xuan did not pay attention to the matter of Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory.


    The veteran soldiers on Li Yaoyao''s side also came to the villa in the morning.


    "This is the ten people who have just retired. In the military area, they are all the best!" Li Yaoyao said.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of ten people, and his white and beautiful appearance compared with the ten special veterans, forming two big gaps.


    These ten people are all taller than one meter eight, and they are sturdy and breathless.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with this.


    Sturdy is tough, but these people have injuries all over the body. This is the most common situation for a soldier. Do n¡¯t look at how young and energetic they are now, but once they get older, they will soon collapse. .


    These are not troublesome for Ye Xuan.


    When Ye Xuan looked at them, ten special soldiers were also looking at Ye Xuan, all with a slight contempt on his face.


    "Isn''t it a surprise, give me such a rich second-generation bodyguard!" Ye Xuanxian said, "Do you think it''s not worth it, and look down on someone like me!"


    The ten special soldiers are all flesh and blood.


    Ye Xuan must convince them.


    These words really speak to their hearts.


    Li Yaoya stood and watched. She knew very well that the soldier who had just come out of the military area was not tough. If you want them to work for you, you must have the strength, and everyone will be convinced.


    "Now I will give you a chance. If anyone can make me move, then you will do whatever you want, and you won''t say anything over there!" Ye Xuan smiled. "In my eyes, you hard Qigong, That ¡¯s all, it ¡¯s all rubbish, filling the facade and scaring outsiders! ¡±


    "Nonsense!" Said one of the middle-aged people with a Chinese face, in their early thirties. "You have a little white face. What are you qualified to say to us!"


    Ye Xuan smiled even happier. "This is the fact. What you have learned is useless. You can try it if you are not convinced!"


    "I''m Niu Meng, I don''t believe it!" The middle-aged man with Guozi face is called Niu Meng. The greatest strength is strength, but in the army it is Hercules.


    "Despite the fact, it''s okay to get hurt, I guarantee you!" Li Yaoya laughed.


    Li Yaoyao is the Yanhuang team. This is the most desirable place for all soldiers, but that place is very strict. They ca n¡¯t even pass the first level. Everyone believes this.


    "I''m coming!"


    Niu Meng deliberately wanted to give this little white face a lesson, dare to say that hard Qigong would not work.


    A tiger went down the mountain and swooped past, fierce and overbearing.


    "Well, it''s different!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Let''s see how you laugh!"


    Niu Meng pushed forward with both hands, even if it was a small car, it could be pushed, especially in front of the erupting power, not to mention a small white face, a matter of stability.


    But this push, Niu Meng only felt like pushing a big mountain, obviously a little white face, actually like a rock, immobile.


    With a scream, the muscles in the body bulged.


    Ye Xuan remained still.


    "Oh, I''m a little weaker!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Still let you see my strength, what is the real strength!"


    Stretched his hand, grabbed Niu Meng''s hand, and flicked it up. Niu Meng was erected and the whole person fell on the sofa.


    "how can that be!"


    "His strength is greater than Niu Meng!"


    The remaining nine special forces also widened their eyes.


    Niu Meng was in the military area. They knew that they were famous for their strength, but now they are screwed up with one hand. This strength is too great. Moreover, when they landed, they did n¡¯t have any strength, and they were together.


    Everyone still has this vision.

 Chapter 107： Lucky bodyguard

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Niu Meng was thrown out as soon as he met him.


    If they are in front of a brave warrior, they feel quite normal, but in the hands of a young little white face, it seems very incredible.


    "Which of you are willing to give it a try!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I come!"


    Another middle-aged man stood up, shouted, and ran over.


    "It''s a little close!" Ye Xuan smiled and raised his hand. The middle-aged man who rushed up was pressed against the floor before he could react. He couldn''t get up no matter how he struggled.


    "I served!"


    The middle-aged man was convinced to take it by mouth.


    Those pure palms can press him up, and his strength must not be questioned.


    "You are a warrior!"


    A flat-headed man on the far left could not help but exclaim.


    Those who can suppress them can be done by no one except the warrior.


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain, the warrior was the warrior.


    "You are all good players in the army, in my eyes, it is not enough!" Ye Xuan shook his head, "This strength meets a powerful master, you will all die, but well, I am always good to myself, You become my bodyguards, and I will help you improve your strength. As long as you do well, it will be easy to become a warrior in the future! "


    Ye Xuan really does not look down on martial artists.


    "Ah, can we really become warriors!"


    One of the soldiers said with a trembling, "But, the soldiers in our military area said that we are too old, the meridians are solidified, and there are dark diseases in the body, it is impossible to practice!"


    As soon as the man said, everyone else raised their ears subconsciously.


    They come from the military area. They naturally know some secrets, and they know that there are warriors in the world. Every warrior has terrible power. Even the outermost warrior has amazing strength and mastered the use of power.


    "Dark illness is nothing!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You are lucky today!"


    A box of Aoki Shenshui was taken out and placed on the table.


    "If you have the courage, come up and try this thing. If you have no courage, you won''t use it!" Ye Xuan leaned back on the sofa and said lazily.


    Li Yaoya said in heart, "This guy really spares money!"


    Ten soldiers, look at me, I look at you, all eyes fall on the liquid in the box.


    "I''ll drink it!"


    Niu Meng came up first. He once lost in the hands of the warrior and has been unconvinced. Now he seems to have seen the opportunity, a chance to become a warrior.


    Goo Goo Goo Goo


    An Aoki **** was underwater, and Niu Meng suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Wow, it''s so comfortable, so cool!"


    "I will try too!"


    Another soldier came, with a determined look on his face, followed by a drink, and soon behaved like Niu Meng, and the whole person showed an expression of enjoyment.


    "Very comfortable!"


    ...


    This enjoyment expression is not pretended.


    The remaining eight people all came up to drink together. Soon, everyone''s expressions were the same, as if there was a sun in their bodies, and they were very comfortable and warm.


    This process lasted a long time.


    "Boss, what is this, so comfortable!" Niu Meng changed his name first. "My body sometimes feels cold, but after drinking this thing, the cold chill disappeared!"


    "Hahaha, this is a good thing!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Did you feel comfortable after drinking it? As long as you come here for a month, your body will be reborn, and you can easily enter the so-called Ming Jin of the warrior. I don''t know. , I am now qualified to be your boss! "


    Ye Xuan said the wind was light and cloudless.


    But for ten of them, there is no doubt.


    That wonderful feeling is impossible to fake.


    Things are good or bad, they can still be separated.


    "We will!"


    Ten people said in unison, and at the same time very excited, this time really met the master.


    ...


    Ten soldiers lived in the villa.


    Ye Xuan and Li Yaoya slept on the second floor, and they all slept on the first floor.


    With a bodyguard, the combat effectiveness is not good.


    Ye Xuan is going to personally guide them, and there must be Ming Jin of the warrior. Besides, the strength of Ming Jin of the warrior, no matter in response or speed, is already outstanding.


    At this time, go out as a bodyguard and deal with some trouble.


    "This is Aoki Shenshui, one for three days!" Ye Xuan gave Aomu Shenshui to Wang Guoping, one of the ten soldiers who had served as captain, "And wait, I will pass you a breathing Na, after drinking Aoki Shenshui, you breathe with this door! "


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate to establish a tuna cycle in them one by one.


    Ten people felt the faint qi in the body, and all of them were shocked to the heavens, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of worship. This is what they yearned for.


    This is now what it is!


    "You are really generous!"


    Li Yaoya stood on the balcony and said lazily.


    "I want to be your bodyguard now, and your treatment is too good!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "If you give me a little tonight, I don''t mind teaching you something good, such as the right way for you, and I promise to be more powerful than what you learn!"


    Li Yao demon blame, "Wow, you are really bad, usually teach me, I am afraid it is very introductory!"


    "how about it!"


    "How do I know if you taught me the best!" Li Yaoya is also smart.


    "This is up to you!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Welfare is enough, there is nothing good, if you can wear a set of fun, it would be better!"


    "You nasty!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    ...


    Ye Xuan finally did not see the **** clothes she wanted to see.


    Li Yaoyu actually ran away!


    It turned out that there was a situation in the Yanhuang team. She was transferred back to complete the task, which would take at least a week.


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    I want to see **** lingerie. I really do n¡¯t know when to buy it. Do you want to buy a set and let it go?


    Ye Xuan was a little shameless to think about.


    When Li Yaoyao left the villa, Ye Xuan was really not used to it. He could only practice Wang Guoping and Niu Meng. They died every day and lived the next day.


    Wang Aiguo and Niu Meng, they can feel their changes every day.


    After four or five days, they feel that there is endless power every day, which is not in the military area, it is simply incredible.


    If this is one month, or three months.


    They worshipped their boss Ye Xuan even more.


    Really follow the right person!


    ...


    After a week of continuous drilling.


    Ye Xuan was panicked and decided to sit in the company and see how things went.


    When I arrived at the company, just like last time, there were almost all girls in the company. Everyone was busy.


    "Hi boss!"


    "Hi boss!"


    As soon as the boss Ye Xuan came, the girls'' eyes were all bright, the electro-optical bursts came, and even some chest-lifting, white, dazzling eyes dazzled.


    This is not the first time. Since he was the big boss of the company, the company''s sister has been discharged.


    "Aren''t you all very busy!"


    Bing Qingya, who was in a uniform, stepped out on high heels and shouted at everyone. The girls immediately immersed themselves in work. They were really a little afraid of the ice secretary.


    "Hard work!"


    Ye Xuanqian coughed and walked to his office.


    Bing Qingya then sat into Ye Xuan''s office holding the document with satisfaction.


    "Qing Ya, I have a good complexion recently!"


    Ye Xuan''s office was spotlessly clean, and he sat down on the sofa at random, laughing and jokingly, "Is there anyone coming after you!"


    In a short period of time, Bing Qingya had a smart atmosphere and had adapted to the secretary''s work.


    Puttered and laughed.


    "Brother Ye, you know the joke people!" Bing Qingya put down the document, "Since that person had mistakenly admitted last time, there are no boys in our company who dare to come to sway, and our girls are very resentful!"


    "This can''t blame me!" Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Bing Qingya made a cup of tea and brought it in front of Ye Xuan. The moment she stooped down, the white, extremely dazzling, could not help but glance at more.


    "Sit down and tell me about the company''s latest events!"


    Ye Xuan withdrew his eyes, picked up the tea, and took a sip.


    Bing Qingya smiled secretly in his heart, "Brother Ye, you won''t be hooked on that coquette!"


    There is a bodyguard next to Ye Xuan. Both Bing Qingya and Zhang Yasi have met. She doesn''t like that Li Yaoya very much. She wears so beautiful every day, as if she is seduce Brother Ye.


    Bing Qingya briefly reported on the company''s affairs. Since the incidents of the past few days, the affairs of Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory have also been resolved, and very cheap prices have been won.


    Now Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory has been transformed, and the pharmaceutical factory can start production in a maximum of one month. At that time, the procedures for nourishing ointment will be implemented.


    These days, Bing Qingya is still very busy, you need to contact this contact that.


    "Qingya, this is Brother Ye''s preparation for you. Drink one for three days, and you will not be so tired!" Ye Xuan took out a box with ten Aomu Shenshui in it.


    "Thank you Brother Ye!" Bing Qingya smiled Yan Yan, "You are so nice to me!"


    "You are my secretary, I am not good to you, who is good to you!" Ye Xuan said without thinking, but after speaking out, he seemed to feel that this was not right.


    Bing Qing Ya Qiao''s face showed a hint of crimson, "Brother Ye, how are you, how can you say that!"


    Ye Xuan felt wrong.


    What secretary is me, who is not good to you and who is good to you.


    It sounds weird how it sounds.


    "Spoken, erroneous!" Ye Xuan explained, "You''re just kidding Ye!"


    Bing Qingya was very happy in her heart. "It seems that Brother Ye has a good impression on me. Does Brother Ye really want to have a secretary?


    At the thought of this, Bing Qingya''s face turned redder.


    Ye Xuan naturally did not know what Bing Qingya was thinking, but thought she was not very comfortable.


    Bing Qingya waved her hands again and again, "Brother Ye, it''s okay, I''m fine."


    "Really!"


    Bing Qingya did n¡¯t dare to look up, and stood up in a panic. ¡°It ¡¯s really okay, I ¡¯m going to work!¡±

 Chapter 108： Boyfriend posing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan went to Zhang Yasi''s office and sat down again. She has also been busy recently. Seeing her being so busy, she came out after leaving a box of Aoki Shenshui.


    All this time, Ye Xuan was in the office.


    doing what!


    go to bed!


    This feels pretty good.


    Get off work in the evening.


    Bing Qingya came in from the outside, twisting and squeezing, as if there was something to say, but she couldn''t say it in the end.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter?" Ye Xuan quipped, "I''m not going to ask me to eat!"


    Bing Qingya is not very brave.


    Ye Xuan said that it was red again, very cute.


    "Brother Ye, can you do me a favor!" Bing Qingya said with courage.


    "The elegant thing is my thing!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Although it''s okay even if you go to heaven!"


    "I want Brother Ye to be my boyfriend once, and then come to my house the day after tomorrow!" Bing Qingya finished speaking and dared not look up. She said this to a man for the first time.


    "Ah, boyfriend!" Ye Xuan stared.


    "It''s a boyfriend posing!" Bing Qingya added gently.


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled, "I''ll say, there must be someone chasing a big beauty like Qingya, this is all going to your house!"


    Bing Qingya is afraid of Ye Xuan misunderstanding, "Brother Ye, I don''t like that man, but the family likes that man very much, I ~~~ I don''t want ~~~"


    "Oh. It turned out that a clam ma wanted to eat swan meat!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I must help this busy, you are my good secretary, who dares to eat swan meat!"


    Bing Qingya warmed her heart, "Thank you, Brother Ye!"


    ...


    Today, to be Bing Qingya''s boyfriend, Ye Xuan dresses up a little.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan does not have a general, just clean and comfortable.


    After driving in a black Mercedes-Benz, he slipped to the Tianhe Building and quietly waited for Bing Qingya to get off work. For this reason, he also specially bought a bunch of flowers.


    "For you!"


    As soon as Bing Qingya got on the train, a bouquet of flowers was delivered.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye, let you spend all your money!"


    The company is a fitting work uniform. From the company, Bing Qingya changed into a cute dress, under the ice blue jeans, white thin long sleeves on the upper body, full of youthful atmosphere.


    "Look at what you said, today I''m your boyfriend, I can''t let you down!" Ye Xuan smiled and stepped on the accelerator, and the Mercedes-Benz flew out.


    However, Ye Xuan didn''t notice that the disappointment flashed in Bing Qingya''s eyes quickly returned to normal.


    ...


    Ye Xuan took Bing Qingya, first went to a shopping mall, bought some gifts, all of them are two old favorite things, the price is not very expensive.


    Originally Ye Xuan was ready to buy a little, Bing Qingya felt that it was unnecessary.


    "Brother Ye, my dad is a knowledgeable man. He is a bit old-fashioned. If you say something wrong, please don''t mind!" Bing Qingya said when she was about to arrive home.


    "Relax, I''m definitely not going to be angry!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You will look at me when the time comes, how to compare that skin hama!"


    Under the command of Bing Qingya, Ye Xuan drove a Mercedes-Benz car and came to an old-fashioned apartment complex. It seemed a while, and Sheng was relatively clean in the apartment complex.


    Twisting the gift, Bing Qingya took the initiative to reach out to Ye Xuan''s other hand, "Pretend to look like a bit, my mother is very smart, I''m afraid to be seen!"


    "To be honest, I''m really nervous, this is to meet the mother-in-law!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Hee hee, Brother Ye also has something to fear!" Bing Qingya was amused.


    ¡­.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    As soon as the door opened, a woman in her fifties turned out to have a ruddy complexion and looked very healthy. "My good daughter, you can come back. People have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Bing Qingya''s face fell, "Mom, what did you say, I have told you, I am a boyfriend!"


    "Auntie, hello, I am Ye Xuan, an elegant boyfriend!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Bing Qingya''s mother noticed that Ye Xuan, who was standing in the back, had a long, white and clear face, and the impression was quite good, but she frowned slightly and said nothing.


    "Take a friend without saying a word, and don''t take anyone to sit inside!"


    Bing Qingya''s mother, Zhao Chunlan, is also a knowledgeable person. Although she doesn''t like the people her daughter brought back, she didn''t show it. She was quiet.


    ...


    Bingqingya''s home is three rooms and one hall, with an area of ??hundreds of square meters. It is not too small. The decoration is antique and very tasteful.


    "Qing Ya!"


    Just arrived in the living room, a long, very handsome young man stood up, looked at Bing Qingya showing admiration, and soon noticed the white young man beside him.


    "Mr. Chen, you are here too!" Bing Qingya pretended not to hear the handsome young man, and said lightly, "Brother Ye, sit down quickly, what do you want to drink, I''ll get it for you!"


    Sitting in the first position under the handsome young man is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He looks very young. He has a scholarly elegance and wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses.


    "It''s all right!" Ye Xuan smiled and turned towards Bing Qingya''s father. "This must be an uncle. From a distance, it makes me feel a friendly atmosphere. It is no wonder that a scholar like Qingya could be taught good girl!"


    Bing Qingshan, as Bing Qingya''s father, has always held the taste she likes for her marriage.


    "Dad, he is my boyfriend Ye Xuan, you look satisfied!" Bing Qingya took a can of Coke back and said coquettishly.


    Bing Qingshan glanced at his wife, and the other person shook his head, saying that he didn''t know, and he couldn''t cry or laugh, but at first glance, Ye Xuan still liked it. The other person had a comfortable breath.


    "Good, pretty good!" Bing Qingshan smiled.


    Ye Xuan sat down on the sofa and took the Coke. Bing Qingya wanted to sit down. Zhao Chunlan said to the handsome young man, "Xiaopeng, you do it first. Auntie cooks, Qingya, come and help your mother Pick vegetables! "


    Bing Qingya was pulled to the kitchen reluctantly.


    "My dear daughter, what the **** are you doing!" Zhao Chunlan asked her daughter as soon as she arrived in the kitchen. "You know that Chen Peng''s child likes you, what else do you do ~~~"


    For the child Chen Peng, Zhao Chunlan still likes it very much. The other party is a returnee who came back from overseas. At a young age, he made a lot of money. Now he has his own vision and is very good at doing things. Good son-in-law, she fell in love with it at a glance.


    "Mom, I don''t like Chen Peng, I think he is too proud!" Bing Qingya said dissatisfiedly, "I like Brother Ye, I am very happy with him!"


    Zhao Chunlan glared, "I think that Ye Xuan, it looks good, but it shouldn''t be so rich at home, now it''s a real society, you have to use money to eat and drink Lhasa, Chen Peng is different, you marry him , Just Mrs. Kuo, you do n¡¯t have to worry about anything! "


    ...


    Bing Qingya walks this way.


    The atmosphere in the living room became dull.


    Chen Peng was the first to speak.


    The Chen family and the Bing family have always had a good relationship. Chen Peng also just returned to China. When he came to Bingjia as a guest, he saw Bing Qingya, and he fell in love with it at a glance.


    A few times, my aunt and uncle liked him very much.


    Despite Bing Qingya ¡¯s lukewarm performance, Chen Peng is not worried at all. Over time, the other party will love himself. Besides, his uncle and aunt like themselves. This is the biggest trust, so he has put Bing Qingya Treat yourself as a woman.


    "I am a classmate of Qingya, this is my business card!" Chen Peng is in a foreign country, and his experience is not low. So, after the other party sat down, they observed the other party and concluded that the other party was an ordinary person. Defeated the opponent by his advantage, "Thank you for always taking care of Qingya. If you have anything, you can come to me. I am still in the East China Sea. I still have a little thin face!"


    Bing Qingshan looked at with a smile.


    This is a matter between two men.


    "Thank you!" Ye Xuan acted very casually, relaxed, without any restraint. "It turned out to be the returnees, it''s good, and I set up my own company!"


    The smile on Chen Peng''s face was even stronger, "I don''t know Brother Ye, where is tall, maybe I know it too!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Whatever is high, I am the one who collects money now, and Chen Shaoyi compares. That''s far worse!"


    Receive money?


    Not just a part-time job!


    Chen Peng is more at ease.


    If you want to work but not work, how can you compete with yourself for being elegant?


    "Young people, then you have to be motivated!" Chen Peng said with a tone of coming over. "Now the society is developing too fast. Once people are not motivated, you will never be famous, while you are still young. To determine a goal, there are also struggling goals, such as entrepreneurship, such as me. When I dare to go abroad, I set myself a goal and earn one million a year.


    Bing Qingshan has always maintained a smile, and occasionally cooperated with Chen Peng''s words, very much agree with the other party''s words.


    Ye Xuan listened humbly, which made Chen Peng very unhappy. You could show your inferiority complex after all. It''s best to retreat from difficulties. You pretend and you continue to pretend.


    Chen Peng took a sip of water and said that his mouth was dry. The other party did not respond at all, and his face was not thick.


    "Gao Cai, I''m taught!" Ye Xuan nodded seriously. "I''m going to start a business too. Thank you Chen Shao for enlightenment. This person really should have a goal. Qingya told me a few times. I have n¡¯t made up my mind. This time I ¡¯ve made a decision. To start a business, men should be cruel to themselves! "


    Chen Peng almost spouted water.


    Bing Qingshan nodded, "That''s right. Young people will work harder!"


    Chen Peng decided to change the way and take a scroll from the side. "Uncle, listening to Qingya, you are interested in ancient paintings. This is an old painting that I bought in a foreign country once in a while. Later I asked someone to identify it. It ¡¯s Zheng Banqiao ¡¯s painting. I do n¡¯t know much about this. I want to ask Uncle to help me see the truth! ¡±


    "Ah, Zheng Banqiao!" Bingqingshan excited.

 Chapter 109： Copy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I do n¡¯t like Bingqingshan, but I am very interested in calligraphy and painting. For this reason, I have opened a collection room at home, and I have collected a lot of collected calligraphy and painting. It''s a little famous.


    When Chen Peng took out Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting, Bingqingshan was particularly excited.


    Among all the calligraphy and paintings, Bingqingshan''s favorite is the ancient bamboo painting by Zheng Banqiao.


    "Uncle, I got it occasionally, and I don''t know the true or false. I want to ask Uncle to help me take a look!" Chen Peng said seriously.


    "No problem, let''s go to the study!"


    Bing Qingshan is now thinking of Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and paintings. He took the calligraphy and paintings carefully and walked to the study next door.


    Chen Peng and Ye Xuan are behind.


    "Boy. Qingya is my woman, you''d better get off!" When Chen Qingshan didn''t pay attention, Chen Peng said fiercely at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "You are lack of confidence!"


    Chen Peng was almost half dead by the words, and he almost yelled, "I want to have confidence in your sister. If you win Bing Qingya, why should you pretend to be fierce!"


    "You''d better know it, you are a little / **** / silk, not worthy of Qingya, do you have money? No money, a car? No car. You have nothing, why chase Qingya!" Chen Peng Finally, he grabbed some face and walked into the study in a hurry.


    ...


    In the study.


    The painting of Zheng Banqiao has been opened.


    It is Zheng Banqiao''s best-known bamboo painting, which is quite distinctive and antique. It can be seen at a glance that it is Zheng Banqiao''s style, which is not copied by ordinary people.


    Bing Qingshan held a magnifying glass, watching it very carefully, and at the same time was very excited, as if lying in front of a woman uncovered.


    "This is really the style of Zheng Banqiao, you see here, and here!"


    Bingqingshan looked very carefully and pointed at one of the places from time to time.


    Chen Peng took the opportunity to pat the horse fart, "Uncle is really amazing, so understanding of Zheng Banqiao''s paintings, I bought it, I really can''t see so many doorways!"


    Bing Qingshan continued to watch, "You guys, the younger generation, are all impetuous, and they really have to learn more about the things left by old antiques when they are free, instead of indulging in the world of flowers and flowers all day, training students to recuperate. , For example, this bamboo painting by Zheng Banqiao! "


    Chen Peng glanced at Ye Xuan proudly, "Uncle said well, I will learn a lot in the future, and if I can''t do it, I will come to Uncle for lessons!"


    Bing Please Mountain is more and more satisfied with Chen Peng, especially the bamboo painting by Zheng Banqiao.


    "Yes!" And Qingshan nodded, "I still have a snack in this regard!"


    "Then thank you Uncle!" Chen Peng said, "Since Uncle likes this painting by Zheng Banqiao, it is useless to keep it in my hand anyway. It is better to give it to Uncle, just be a little careful! "


    Bingqingshan put down the magnifying glass and shook his head, "It''s too expensive. No, it''s really not. You will come to sit in the future and I will be very happy!"


    Chen Peng said earnestly, "Uncle, I bought this painting for thousands of pieces. I don''t know if it''s true. It''s also confirmed by my uncle. If my uncle doesn''t take it seriously, just give me a few thousand pieces. Now! "


    Although this bamboo painting by Zheng Banqiao is not very well-known, hundreds of thousands of them are simple if they cannot be sold.


    "No, no!" Bingqingshan shook his head despite his heart. The value of this painting is too high, and it is very satisfying to appreciate. After all, Zheng Banqiao''s paintings are very rare, and one is a pair.


    At this time, Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Uncle, actually you want a painting of Zheng Banqiao is really simple!"


    Chen Peng was angry, this guy actually dared to speak.


    It must be hit hard again.


    "You say a pair, are you Zheng Banqiao? Now who doesn''t know that Zheng Banqiao''s paintings are very expensive, most of them are collected by people, and rarely hang out outside. I also encountered a pair. Good luck! "Chen Peng said in a line.


    Bingqingshan frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Uncle likes this painting very much, but this painting is too expensive. As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and has a way. Uncle really likes the bamboo painting of Zheng Banqiao. For example, this one in front of him is too expensive. That ¡¯s not what my uncle thought, but I have a way to ensure that my uncle can have the same copy of Zheng Banqiao ¡¯s copy. The younger generation is not talented, and it happens to happen. If the uncle does n¡¯t mind, I ¡¯m willing to copy the copy for my uncle!


    "Ah, you will copy!" Bingqingshan moved a little, if you can copy a pair of identical, the value is low, but no matter how you look, Ye Xuan seems too young, want to copy a pair of seventy-eight percent Cheng Banqiao The paintings do not seem so easy.


    Chen Peng said in a deep voice, "Uncle, don''t listen to him, copy the exact same words, how old is he, how much craft he can have, don''t pretend to be here!"


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry, "Uncle, it''s not clear in a word, it''s better to copy it, anyway, there is no loss, do you say it!"


    "That''s right, then try it!" Bing Qingshan didn''t believe Ye Xuan very much. Anyway, his daughter brought it back. He always had to give him a chance.


    Chen Peng sneered on the side and didn''t believe Ye Xuan could do it.


    ...


    In the study, there are ready-made painting utensils.


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand the painting very well, but to copy it, it was very simple. The strength and techniques above were clear and clear. It was hard to imagine.


    When picking up the brush, Ye Xuan wrote it casually.


    Bing Qingshan frowned, and at first glance he knew that Ye Xuan''s pen holding was very wrong, and he was disappointed.


    "Hey, I can''t hold the brush, and I want to draw bamboo!" Chen Peng also understood a little and shook his head, and he was happier. As long as Ye Xuan''s **** behaved worse, the impression on Qingya''s father would be worse It was not good time to leave.


    "what!"


    But when the first stroke went down, Bingqingshan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It''s too much, this stroke ~~~"


    There are only a few pens on white rice paper.


    But in Bingqingshan''s view, the brushstroke was almost exactly the same as Zheng Banqiao''s bamboo painting, which shocked him.


    As the number of pen strokes increased, Bing Qingshan''s face was shocked from the beginning, to moving, to now, a pair of eyes, staring at Xuan paper.


    "It''s very similar, no, exactly the same!"


    Bingqing Mountain can''t believe it. Ye Xuan''s young age, copying ability has reached this level. If it is not seen with his own eyes, it is almost believed to be true.


    Chen Peng was also dumbfounded.


    "This is also ~~~ OK!"

 Chapter 110： Watch people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan moves quickly. From Bingqingshan and Chen Peng''s perspective, it is full of beauty and has a perfect appreciation of art.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    Ye Xuan closed his pen and stretched his waist.


    "Uncle, I''ve done the painting, okay!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Very good, Xiaoye, you are too powerful. If it was not for me to see it drawn by myself, I can''t believe it to be true. I thought it was a genuine one!" Bingqingshan was very satisfied and nodded again and again.


    The next Chen Peng looked ugly, barely squeezing a smile.


    This copy of the painting is really the same. Chen Peng couldn''t find any excuses. This painting is really perfect.


    "Uncle, I don''t have anything to give you. This painting is just a gift for me. I also hope that my uncle will not refuse it. It is not worth anyway!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll accept it!" Bing Qingshan couldn''t help but refused to refuse, but Chen Peng, who was next to him, was half-dead, and he finally showed it to himself. It turned out to be your boy, a shameless guy.


    Bing Qingshan has a good impression of Ye Xuan. He is so gentle, and he really can''t see such a good background. The copy of Zheng Banqiao came out, and it was perfect.


    "Xiao Chen, your painting, you should take it back later!" Bing Qingshan said, "I have almost this painting, your painting is too precious!"


    Chen Peng can only nod.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "What good paintings do you have in the future, although you can bring it over, I can copy it for you for free, without charging you money!"


    Chen Peng almost bleeds.


    ...


    When Bing Qingya came out of the kitchen and saw her father and Ye Xuanzheng talking happy, they looked at Chen Peng on the side, a bitter gourd face, and Qiao''s face couldn''t help showing joy.


    This is the first time she brought a man back. She was really worried that the old-fashioned father would look down on Ye Xuan.


    Bing Qingya is at ease now.


    Ye Xuan is still very capable.


    "Daughter, you gave it to Dad and found a good person to come back!" Bing Qingshan''s eyes were full of praise, "Xiao Ye is very good!"


    Bing Qingya said happily, "That is of course, my vision is very powerful!"


    Chen Peng directly became like a transparent person.


    "What nonsense, I think Xiao Chen is also good, young and promising!"


    Zhao Chunlan carried out the dish and smiled to maintain Chen Peng.


    Chen Peng, who was originally a bitter gourd face, immediately had a smile on his face, glanced at Ye Xuan proudly, as if to say, "See, the mother-in-law likes me, you may not be stronger than me!"


    ...


    When eating, Bing Qingya sat directly next to Ye Xuan.


    Chen Peng is sitting opposite, his eyes are straight, and you are too obvious.


    Bing Qingshan simply chatted with the other party, and it was very appetizing, especially in terms of the Chinese quintessence, this guy knew a lot. Chen Peng is different. He should not come up several times. He looks at Ye Xuan, and he likes it more and more. So, the woman and Ye Xuan sat together, and he did not stop him.


    Such a person can understand the quintessence of the country and copy it, but it is not something ordinary people can learn. It requires perseverance and patience, enough to prove that Ye Xuan is a good child.


    Zhao Chunlan is different. She prefers Chen Peng to be young and promising. At a young age, with his own company, the material is better than the other party. In the future, her daughter will marry and will not treat her daughter badly. That Ye Xuan will be different. At a young age, you know that there is no one with a net worth. She does n¡¯t want her daughter to marry in the past.


    So, when eating, Zhao Chunlan kept serving food to Chen Peng, saying more to eat, don''t be polite, but to Ye Xuan, there was no good word.


    Ye Xuan eats with relish. Bing Qingya keeps adding food to Ye Xuan.


    ...


    After a full meal, the atmosphere was a bit dull.


    "Xiao Chen, if you come back easily, let Qingya take you out for a stroll and have fun!" Zhao Chunlan handed Chen Peng a face, and Chen Peng smiled immediately, "Thank you aunt, I came back to start the company. If you have n¡¯t visited the East China Sea, then you ¡¯re in trouble! ¡±


    Bing Qingya was very unwilling.


    "Mom, I have to send Ye Xuan too!" Bing Qingya said unhappy.


    Chen Peng rushed up, "Qing Ya, give me a ride, I ¡¯m here today, it ¡¯s okay to drive a few people in the BMW 5 Series, it does n¡¯t matter how many people sit!"


    Bing Qingya said coldly, "I''m not so familiar with you, please don''t call me Qingya, my boyfriend is next to me, he will be angry!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Little Mei Niu is really merciless.


    Bing Qingshan didn''t say anything about this situation, who his daughter liked, it was his daughter''s right. He liked Ye Xuanting, so he wouldn''t say anything naturally, and it was better to be together.


    "Daughter, why are you talking to Xiao Chen like this!" Zhao Chunlan was a little unhappy, "Xiao Chen is also for your good luck, people are young, have a car, a house and a company. Where do you find such a good man? what!"


    Bing Qingya was also anxious.


    At this time, Ye Xuan gently grabbed Bing Qingya''s hand, "Auntie, I think there is one thing that needs to be corrected. The good man in your mouth is really not counted!"


    Zhao Chunlan''s face fell, "What are you talking about, Xiao Chen, there''s no good man there!"


    Chen Peng saw the opportunity, and immediately made it difficult, "Xiaoye, you are not right. The aunt''s words naturally have his reason. How can you speak like this!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that this person, besides copying, will also watch and look at people. This is what the ancestors left behind. I saw some bad things in you! "


    Bingqingshan was interested, and his eyes lit up, "Little leaf, you know this thing too, and now few young people understand it. I have studied it for a long time, and it is still a mess!"


    Zhao Chunlan glared at his man fiercely to see what you said, "Xiao Chen, don''t care about your uncle, he''s a stern, watching people, talking nonsense, deceiving!"


    "Mom, how do you know if you don''t listen?" Bing Qingya believed Ye Xuan a hundred times.


    Chen Peng didn''t believe this, it was all feudal superstition.


    "Auntie, in fact, these things have no scientific basis, but, I think Qingya is right, I also want to know, what is wrong with me, grow up so big, really not People told me! "Chen Peng said curiously.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Chen Peng and smiled, "I look at people with anger and seldom use them. Today is an exception. If you want to listen, then I will tell you!"


    Chen Peng thinks about it, no matter what the other party said, he will not admit it, and then you can only get worse and worse in the mind of the mother-in-law. Bing Qingya will be her own sooner or later.


    "I am a very generous person, although you said, I listened, I promised not to be angry, I don''t believe those ghost studies!" Chen Peng laughed.

 Chapter 111： Daddys 10086

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chen Peng humbly asked for advice, and actually prepared Ye Xuan''s "nonsense" to embarrass the other party.


    Bing Qingya''s eyes are shining brightly, and Ye Xuan has always been an omnipotent person in her eyes. Since Brother Ye said that he can watch people, he must be able to watch people.


    As for Bingqingshan, I was a little curious.


    This ancient ability is almost going to be cut off. Now in society, there are really few meetings. Those who are full of fortune tellers on the street actually know some furry. There is no real skill.


    Although I haven''t known Ye Xuan for a long time, Bing Qingshan obviously felt that people would be very comfortable with Ye Xuan, which is not the case for other people. Bing Qingshan still likes Ye Xuan more.


    ...


    "I started talking!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    If it wasn''t for the aunt who said those words, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t intend to say them, and he defeated the other party completely, and later came to Bing Qingya for trouble.


    I don''t know why. When I heard that Bing Qingya was looking for herself as a boyfriend, she was very uncomfortable. She didn''t seem to want Bing Qingya to be the girlfriend of others.


    Ye Xuan had never thought of this before.


    But this time, it happened to Bing Qingya.


    Ye Xuan found that his mentality was slowly changing. After thousands of years of practice, almost all emotions were sealed. Now as he falls into this flowering world, those seals are gradually unveiled.


    This may be the true self.


    Ye Xuan said seriously, "In China, one thing we all know is that everyone actually has a qi. This qi can see a person''s future, good or bad."


    Chen Peng laughed, "Continue, a very novel statement!"


    "You can see a lot of things from one person''s qi, just like yours now, there is an atmosphere on his body, but beside this atmosphere, there are still two pink gas entangled!"


    Bing Qingya was interested, "Brother Ye, why are there still two pink gas wrapped around him!"


    Ye Xuan smiled even happier.


    "When there is another gas next to his own gas, it is generally in contact with someone, and stays for a short time, but the pink gas on Mr. Chen''s body is entangled with the atmosphere and is inseparable. That is to say, Chen Mr. Ye should have done the same thing with the two women last night. This kind of gas requires physical contact! "Ye Xuan laughed," I can''t think of it. Mr. Chen is so open-minded, and he finds two girls as soon as he finds it! "


    Bing Qingya''s face was red and red, and Chen Peng''s gaze became colder.


    When Chen Peng first started, he didn''t care much. Watching people was purely fooling, but when he heard the two pink gases on his body, he inexplicably thought of the two young girls she met in the bar last night. A lot of postures are really cool.


    When Ye Xuan continued to say that when he did that thing with two girls last night, Chen Peng''s face was unnatural, and his heart shook, "How did he know!"


    What happened last night, he made a temporary decision.


    Chen Peng never believed that someone would follow himself.


    "You bullshit!" Chen Peng pretended to be angry. "You are a slander, a slur of Chiguo Guo, something out of nothing!"


    Zhao Chunlan looked at Ye Xuan with a disgruntled face. In this way, no one would be happy. In her eyes, Chen Peng was a good man. How could he do this kind of thing? Ye Xuan was talking nonsense.


    "Yeah, you just won''t believe it in just a few words!" Ye Xuan continued. "After all, this matter is only known to you, I know, but it''s not just about watching people. , Let me count it! "


    Ye Xuan deliberately glanced at some trails when he was idle and bored, and some of them were about Feng Shui.


    It''s difficult for others. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, it''s all pediatrics. Putting it on the earth, China, is simply a peaking ability.


    Ye Xuan began to pinch his fingers and read words.


    "In another five minutes, the girl who had a good night with you last night will call you because you left the phone. If you are sure you have n¡¯t done it, then wait five minutes and wait for the phone Come over, it will be clear, when the time comes. You open the hands-free, the true and false are immediately clear, just do not know if you dare! "Ye Xuan said.


    Chen Peng groaned again, "How the **** did he know, my sister and I left the phone!"


    Last night, I had a good time playing with the two girls. When I left in the morning, Chen Peng exchanged numbers intentionally and waited for another fight.


    Chen Peng is a bit ill.


    "If you say five minutes, five minutes, I really think you are a fairy!" Chen Peng sneered. "How about you without a phone call in five minutes!"


    Ye Xuan said, "That''s simple. I didn''t call in five minutes. I left immediately. I saw you later. How far did you go, how do you feel!"


    Chen Peng absolutely did not believe that the two girls would call.


    "Fine, compare!" Chen Peng took out his mobile phone and turned on the stopwatch function. "Look, save me, I''ll say goodbye, Miss Qingya, I think you have to see this Ye Xuan!"


    Zhao Chunlan believed Chen Peng again, and decided in his heart that when Ye Xuan left, he had to talk to his daughter at night. Do n¡¯t be with Ye Xuan and talk nonsense. I really thought he was amazing.


    Time passes by every minute.


    The smile on Chen Peng''s face became brighter, and there was still a minute away from five minutes. I was relieved in my heart, actually. He was really worried about the phone call. After all, things were guessed right last night. Who knows if it will be said.


    "It seems that you are going to lose!" Chen Peng smiled smugly. "It''s better to learn something at a young age. These crooked ways are all deceiving!"


    Ye Xuan is still very calm.


    Five minutes later, Chen Peng''s voice rang.


    "10086, a false alarm!"


    Chen Peng glanced at it, completely relieved.


    "Press hands-free!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Chen Peng was completely relieved, "If this is the phone you said, I have to admit that you are a bit powerful, but it has nothing to do with my dime!" Then I pressed the hands-free function.


    "Handsome guy, do you still have an appointment tonight? Last night, you shot so generously. I tried it for you in both up and down poses. A few of my sisters are very beautiful, and I want to have a show with you.


    Just pressed the hands-free, there was a charming woman''s voice over the phone.


    "Handsome guy. Are you there? Don''t be shy. My sisters are very beautiful. One of them is 1,500. You can do whatever you want!"


    In the living room, it was quiet.


    "You have found the wrong person!" Chen Peng hung up the phone for the first time, his face angry, "Who are these people, dare to pretend to be 10086, what kind of world is this!"


    Chen Peng had already remembered it. In the morning, in order to avoid being seen, he simply changed to 10086. Anyway, no one was watching the phone, and now he was really pitted.


    "Chen Peng, you leave me now, you are such a good man!" Bing Qing said with exasperation.

 Chapter 112： instinct

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After being exposed on the spot, Bing Qingya was furious.


    Chen Peng naturally couldn''t stay any longer. Before leaving, he gave Ye Xuan a vicious look. Today''s things were all messed up by the other party.


    "Mom, you really will find someone, this is the good man in your mouth!" Bing Qingya is hard to come by.


    When the mother Zhao Chunlan showed a little embarrassment, "Hey, this man, I can''t think of it!"


    Regret it!


    "It''s still good for Xiaoye. I didn''t expect that guy to know what he was doing. It''s a **** trick!" Zhao Chunlan now looks very happy with Ye Xuan.


    Bing Please Mountain actually doesn''t like that Chen Peng, "Okay, okay, I have said that blind date is the most unreliable, or Qingya knows better, I think Xiaoye is pretty good."


    ...


    Without Chen Peng.


    Ye Xuan felt much more comfortable.


    Bing Qingya took Ye Xuan to his room, leaving Bing Zhaoshan and Zhao Chunlan smiling.


    "This kid is good!"


    Zhao Chunlan glared, "Just you are amazing!"


    "Hahaha !!"


    Ye Xuan came to the girl''s boudoir for the first time.


    The room is not big and it is elegantly furnished, just like Bing Qing Ya.


    "How is it, how is my boyfriend dressed, you can score a few points!" Ye Xuan sat down with a smile.


    Bing Qingya glanced at the door secretly, "Be quiet, my parents will hear you."


    Ye Xuan pointed to his ear. "It''s okay. My ears are very smart. They can''t hear them. For your sake today, I''m out!"


    Bing Qingya chuckled and sat down next to Ye Xuan, "Looking at what you said, didn''t you let you go up the hills and down the fire, did you just meet my parents!"


    "Don''t you ever hear that the mother-in-law is the most ferocious species in the world!" Ye Xuan said mysteriously.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Bing Qingya couldn''t help but beat Ye Xuan with her hand, "My mother is so good, so cruel as you said!"


    With a fight, Bing Qingya threw himself on Ye Xuan and threw him on the couch. His eyes met each other, and he calmed down for a while.


    "I can say, are you teasing me?" Ye Xuan blinked.


    Bing Qingya was originally a shy person with a blushing face. "You''re talking nonsense, who''s punishing you, no seriousness!"


    Ye Xuan hugged Bing Qingya with both hands, "Qingya, I think I like you!"


    Bing Qingya''s face was even redder, and she had never heard such nasty words, and she still said it on her nest. A heart fluttered, "He ~~ really said that, how dare I answer it!"


    "Huh, there are several girls around you, the company''s IELTS sister, your eyes are a little weird, it must be fooling me!" Bing Qingya shuddered slightly, and said with a grumble.


    "Talking nonsense!" Ye Xuan didn''t know why he said those words. "I really like you. You are so gentle and kind. When my wife is okay, if you don''t speak, I will assume you have agreed!"


    "Wife!"


    Bing Qingya was confused.


    "Did I become Brother Ye''s wife!"


    Bing Qingya also felt too fast.


    Although they have mutual affections, this is too fast!


    Before Xing Qingya really responded, Ye Xuan kissed him up, his eyes widened, whine, and there was no sound.


    Ye Xuan''s pro is overbearing and attacks all the way.


    Bing Qingya kept shrinking until Ye Xuan pryed away her shell teeth.


    "My goodness¡­¡­"


    Bing Qingya, who has not experienced much, is completely blurred.


    ....


    Wait until Ye Xuan comes out of the room.


    Bing Qingya blushed.


    "Qingya, why are you blushing, is it uncomfortable!" Zhao Chunlan asked curiously.


    "No, I was just looking for something. I was bored." Bing Qingya hurriedly explained, "I''ll send Brother Ye!"


    Zhao Chunlan didn''t think about it.


    "Girls outward!"


    Bingqingshan laughed and said nothing.


    "Brother Ye, you are too bad, my mother will see it!"


    Coming out of the room, Bing Qingya glared at Ye Xuan. Until now, she had not recovered. The whole person was soft and unable to lift her strength.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Xuan took Bing Qingya''s hand. "You are my wife, are you okay? You won''t get pregnant if you kiss. Is that right? How do you feel? Do you want to come again!"


    "Don''t pull!" Bing Qingya didn''t dare kiss in the stairs.


    "Well, then next time!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan drove a Mercedes-Benz car and was in a great mood.


    "The Huahua World is also a spiritual practice, in fact, there is no need to be fearful, just do whatever you want!"


    Ye Xuan figured it out.


    That''s why in the room, I said those words to Bing Qingya.


    If it is not usual, he will definitely not say it. In the world of cultivation of immortals, he is used to all kinds of flattery and initiative, and now it is really reluctant to change the way.


    "The mentality has changed, and my thoughts have become accessible, and my mood has improved a lot. It is really another village!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, slammed on the accelerator, and the Mercedes-Benz turned into a shadow.


    The idea came to pass.


    Ye Xuan did not rush home.


    Instead, he drove to the suburbs.


    This feeling, Shuang Shuang Shuang! ! !


    ....


    The black Mercedes ran wildly in the suburbs.


    Keep overtaking on the road.


    Everyone saw only a car shadow, and the other party disappeared into the night.


    "Car God!"


    "too fast!"


    "Large drift!"


    "We Donghai, when did a car **** come!"


    "This speed!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan hurricane as much as possible.


    This speed is really nothing in Ye Xuan''s eyes, Yu Jian''s flight is much faster than this, and it is thousands of kilometers.


    But he did not know that he was driving the speed of the Mercedes-Benz to the extreme. The speed of the engine was more than three hundred, and the engine made a roaring sound, which was particularly harsh in the dark.


    When Ye Xuan hurricane, behind him, there were several sports cars, each one was millions, and even one reached ten million.


    "chase!"


    "This man is definitely a master!"


    "He is going up the mountain!"


    "Great, we will certainly catch up!"


    The second generations in the back, in fact, just came out, and they were surpassed by a black Mercedes before they even started to drive.


    This time they are upset!


    When they were going to chase, there was only one headlight left in the black Mercedes-Benz, which was constantly interspersed in the traffic, drifting left and right, and they were dumbfounded at the craft.


    Master!


    Absolute master!


    They roared all the way to catch up. I can''t keep up, I can only see a shadow from a distance.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think so much. He thought about it now. He just wanted to have a good time. Naturally, he wouldn''t notice the situation behind it, let alone know that a sports car was chasing himself.


    "There is a mountain road!"


    Ye Xuan saw a fork, prompting up the mountain.


    As soon as the accelerator stepped on, he changed direction and entered the mountain road.


    On the road. It doesn''t mean anything. Simply going up the mountain may be a little stimulating.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is simple.

 Chapter 113： Wild girl

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This mountain is called the Eighteen Dragon Mountain.


    At the same time, this Eighteen Dragon Mountain is also a favorite place of the Donghai drag racing family.


    Many bends!


    Thrilling, thrilling! !!


    The Biaocha family of the East China Sea, the second generation sons, often come here at night to show their skills, so many things have happened, but they did not dispel the enthusiasm of everyone and regard this place as a holy place.


    "A bit interesting!"


    Ye Xuan kept drifting on the mountain road.


    Although these actions are dangerous, in his eyes, it is nothing more than the speed reaction ability of the action. It is really not difficult for an eighth Emperor Xuan.


    Ye Xuan barely slowed down.


    Keep moving at full speed.


    Fast, still fast!


    "God, it''s crazy!"


    "Without slowing down, this reaction is so powerful!"


    "I want to apprentice!"


    The sports car in the back can''t see the shadow of the other party, and the Mercedes-Benz can only be seen from some places, but it is absolutely shocking.


    This is the most powerful car **** the second generation has ever seen!


    One bad thing is that the car was destroyed!


    Chase chase chase! !! !!


    ...


    Ye Xuan soon reached the summit!


    Above the Eighteen Dragon Mountain is a huge open space.


    When Ye Xuan came up, this place actually parked a luxury car, the real beauty of the car, it was not attractive.


    "They really can play!"


    Ye Xuan hasn''t touched this kind of scene very much, but judging from the situation of these scenes, this should be a group of rich second-generation car racers.


    Is there such a place in the East China Sea?


    Ye Xuanzhen is not very clear.


    If you think about it carefully, this place is far away from the East China Sea. At night, it is quiet and there are no residents nearby. It will not bring noise pollution. For a long time, it seems to be a normal place to become a car.


    Ye Xuan has little interest in this.


    Tonight coincided with the arrival of thoughts, unscrupulous hurricane, really did not think about mixing with them.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was about to leave.


    A young woman dressed up is very eye-catching. She ran up and took a picture of the car window. Now! "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and rolled down the window. Is this the rhythm of appointment?


    I saw a 17- to 18-year-old girl in leather clothes and leather pants, showing a small waist, with a figure of appearance, a melon seed face, heavy makeup, and big eyes, full of playfulness.


    This is Miss Rich!


    "Handsome, you can''t drive, in a word!" The girl patted the door.


    The girls Ye Xuan knows are either gentle or spicy. Compared with the girls in front of them, the gap is really big. ;


    "Li Tingting, your charm is not good, the handsome guy ignores you!"


    On the hood of a Maserati car not far away, there was also a young girl with heavy makeup, short hair, and a smile.


    "Who is charming?" The girl glared. "Handsome, you can''t drive this car tonight. If the old lady loses, you''re done!"


    "You are difficult for a strong man!" Ye Xuan was interested. Such a girl with characteristics is really rare. "I just don''t open, what can you do!"


    Li Tingting was angry, his big eyes flashed, "Do you know who I am? If you lose face, I will call the police and say you raped a minor, this is a severe sentence!"


    Not waiting for Ye Xuan to say anything, Li Tingting ripped off his leather jacket and left it on Ye Xuan''s Mercedes-Benz car, revealing a pale complexion and blazing hot.


    "You are awesome!" Ye Xuanfu has.


    Li Tingting proudly said, "Not yet open the door!"


    Ye Xuan opened the car door, Li Tingting drilled in, a burst of fragrant wind came in.


    "It''s good, long white and clean!" Li Tingting glanced at the people in the car, and immediately got a good impression, "I can''t imagine that your driving skills are not bad, unlike the small white face like you imagined!"


    Ye Xuanzhen never thought that he would be threatened by a girl.


    This is a spoiled child!


    "I''m looking for you, how about you!" Li Tingting looked up and raised her **** at the girl. "Hurry, don''t waste time!"


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    The girl jumped off the hood and was very eye-catching.


    "You come, tonight, you drive!"


    The girl beckoned at a young man who ran up and said, "Will be willing to serve the lady!"


    "Quite smart!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan quickly saw clearly.


    These are two girls fighting.


    "Handsome, she''s so deceiving, you have to be more upset!" Li Tingting sat back in the car, "This is a reward for you, who makes you look good!"


    Click.


    Ye Xuan was kissed by Li Tingting on the cheek.


    "But if you lose, you''re done. I will make you a man!" Li Tingting didn''t know when he had an extra dagger in his hand.


    It''s really fickle!


    It''s a witch!


    One moment ago, I can kiss you, and later, it is a strange combination of fierce violence.


    Ye Xuan was even more crying and laughing.


    "Well, have you always been so violent!" Ye Xuan asked calmly.


    "Yo, yes, and I have the courage to ask me, much better than those men!" Li Tingting said with pleasure, "No, I am very gentle!"


    tender!


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    How do you think you are not so gentle?


    ...


    "Whoever gets to the foot of the mountain first will win!"


    A sports car stopped beside the Mercedes-Benz, the girl rolled down the window, "I do n¡¯t bully you, the sports car is against your Mercedes, Li Tingting. Remember your words, if you lose today, where I will appear later, Ca n¡¯t show up, or I ¡¯ll find someone to turn you! ¡±


    Li Tingting was not willing to be outdone. "You are the same. If you lose and stand sideways, you think you can win by driving a sports car. My handsome guy is amazing!"


    "Li Tingting, you know to scare people, ha ha ha!"


    "Talkative!" Li Tingting glared. "Sooner or later you will find someone to turn your rice, and you just owe it!"


    Ye Xuanzhen served two girls.


    From the face, it can be seen that the two girls are very beautiful, but they have thick makeup, and they are not as ghosts as ghosts, and they are proud.


    This is the standard of spoiled children.


    "Start!"


    With a sound, the sports car rushed out first.


    "Come on!" Li Tingting shouted.


    "What''s the hurry!" Ye Xuan smiled, and the accelerator slammed on it. The Mercedes-Benz rushed out and the speed soared up.


    Boom boom! !! !!


    Li Tingting was also shocked when she moved forward, and immediately put on her seat belt, the speed became faster and faster. The first corner appeared, and the Mercedes-Benz drove straight up without slowing down.


    "What are you doing, it''s a turn!"

 Chapter 114： This is the excitement

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Tingting was raised in one heart.


    "Quick brake!"


    Biao car, she has not tried it.


    But on the downhill, on the turn, the speed of the car is not reduced, or even stepped up, Li Tingting has never heard of it.


    too fast!


    Ye Xuan glanced at the girl, "Don''t you like stimulation? Don''t you stimulate?"


    Wow!


    Seeing it is about to hit.


    A smooth drift, Mercedes-Benz almost wiped the edge, rushed out.


    Throttle up again!


    Li Tingting swears, never feels that he is almost so close to life, and screams, "You don''t want to die, it was just a turn, just below the mountain stream!"


    "Grab it!"


    What''s up!


    Li Tingting looked forward, another big bend appeared, immediately grabbed the armrest, "Ahhhhhh!"


    "This is the real excitement!"


    Ye Xuan said with his mouth, and the Mercedes rushed past.


    Another big bend passed.


    After two corners, Li Tingting found that her heart was beating faster. What she used to be very passionate about became disgusting at the moment.


    Almost!


    Li Tingting never thought that a long, white guy was so crazy that he didn''t step on the brakes after turning and rushed past.


    What is this concept!


    If any detail goes wrong, the car will be destroyed.


    Even if it is a real car god, he dares not to cross such a curve at such a fast speed, just to make a joke about his life.


    Mad, pervert!


    Li Tingting couldn''t find any words to describe the other party. She regretted getting in the car. If she knew it was so crazy, she would not be killed.


    woo woo woo woo! ! !


    "I want to get off, I want to get off!"


    The third corner appeared!


    Li Tingting''s tears fell.


    ...


    The girl in front sits in the car, enjoying the feeling of driving Mercedes.


    "Li Tingting is also true. It''s not good to find anyone. Just pull one and go up. I really think that all of them are car gods!" Xiao Yuxuan pouted, full of sarcasm.


    "Sister, the boy came up, so fast!"


    The young man who was driving glared at the reflector and was suddenly terrified.


    The black Mercedes that had been thrown away now came up at a rapid speed, and did not slow down at all, as if it would hit it in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    Xiao Yuxuan looked through the mirror, and his heart was shocked, but that is an ordinary Mercedes-Benz car, which does not function as well as himself. How can he be so fast.


    "Hold it, don''t let him overtake!"


    Xiao Yuxuan did not think that the little white face would be a very powerful person.


    "No problem, I will definitely stop it!"


    There is a U-shaped place in front of it, which is very dangerous.


    The young people are cautious, and they are also ready to give a show.


    Just after the speed was lowered, the Mercedes-Benz behind him surpassed the trend, running at the speed of thunder, rushing straight up, an amazing drift, rushed across this more famous corner.


    "It doesn''t seem to slow down!"


    The young people were shocked.


    What a joke, this place does not slow down when it turns.


    Crazy!


    Xiao Yuxuan''s car skills are quite powerful, so let her pass at full speed in this place, even if it is a hundred guts, this place has a name, called the corner of death.


    "I am grass, or not a person!"


    Xiao Yuxuan showed madness in his big eyes.


    "Chasing, chasing fast!"


    After the corner, the Mercedes van disappeared without a trace.


    "Sister, below!"


    On the mountain road below, they clearly saw that the black Mercedes-Benz ran all the way, one by one in the eyes of the black Mercedes-Benz, as if it were a play house, one by one rushed over.


    "This is the real car god!"


    Young people can no longer calm down, and one day they will see this kind of scene, which is too crazy and exciting.


    "racer?"


    Xiao Yuxuan was dumbfounded.


    ...


    Ye Xuan rushed all the way!


    Apart from screaming, Li Tingting has nothing more to show.


    Halfway through, Ye Xuan encountered several sports cars, too lazy to pay attention, rushed past them, leaving behind a series of inaudible voices.


    On the fork in the mountain road, Ye Xuan stepped on the brake, and the Mercedes-Benz stopped on the roadside.


    Li Tingting opened the door of the car for the first time, rushed out, supported the telephone pole on the side of the road, and kept vomiting and vomiting, and his face became very pale.


    "You bastard, who made you drive so fast!"


    Li Tingting dare to guarantee that this is the most terrifying scene in his life, every time passing by with death.


    Ye Xuan rolled down the car window and quipped, "What do children know, this is the excitement you want, why are you not happy!"


    As if it were a child, when talking about Li Tingting ¡¯s soft place, the whole person went crazy, "Who is a child, I am not a child, look at me, there is a child, the old lady can do that kind of thing with men ! "


    When shouting such words, Ye Xuan had to admit that rich children are open minded.


    "Okay, okay, you are an adult!" Ye Xuan compensation smiled, "Your friend is about to come down, you are here for a while, we will never meet!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to interact too much with such a good girl.


    Waving his hand, the throttle went out.


    "Asshole, you dare to drop me!" Li Tingting ran a few steps and raised her **** at the Mercedes-Benz. "Little white face, I curse you for a flat tire!"


    After Li Tingting finished scolding, she squatted down and cried with her knees whining.


    "Why do you take care of me one by one!"


    ...


    "Older child, crying nose!"


    When Li Tingting was crying sadly, there was laughter in her ear.


    Somehow, the Mercedes-Benz was parked not far away. Li Tingting saw a shameless white face and smiled unconsciously at himself.


    Li Tingting screamed like a cat with a stomped tail. "Who cried, I didn''t cry!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to his face, "I haven''t cried yet, the makeup on my face has been spent, and it''s like a ghost symbol. If you wear a white coat, you can be a ghost, scaring those who don''t want it. "


    Li Tingting smiled.


    "They are so scary as you said!"


    The style of painting changed a bit, and it was really uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to get in the car or not, I can go back!" Ye Xuan asked.


    Li Tingting didn''t want Xiao Yuxuan to see his fragile side, maybe he had to discredit himself again, ran up, pulled in the door and sat in.


    "It seems that you are quite conscientious, and you know that you will come back to pick me up!" Li Tingting returned to her previous state.


    Ye Xuan came coldly and said, "Who just scolded the world behind just now, and wished my car had a flat tire!"


    "You must have heard it wrong. Miss Ben wouldn''t do such a thing!" Li Tingting would not admit it, "I mean, you will definitely come back!"

 Chapter 115： Witch style

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the way back.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is not so fast, steady, and the same speed as when he came to fly is gone.


    "You have no place to go? Live in my house?"


    Listening to Li Tingting''s words, Ye Xuan rolled his eyes weakly, "You are too close to measure, I can send you back to the city, it is already very good, believe it or not, I lost you on the road.


    "No, no!" Li Tingting said bitterly, "Miss Ben will live in your house tonight. Are you afraid that your girlfriend will misunderstand? You can rest assured that I can''t look down on you like you! "


    No matter what Ye Xuan said, Li Tingting was going to live in Ye Xuan''s house. If she refused to let her go, she called the police and said Ye Xuan Fei Li.


    Ye Xuan was really scared.


    ...


    "Are you rich? Do you live in a villa in Donghu District? Do you have a rich wife to support you!" Li Tingting is gossip.


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan shouted, "You only pack / bring it!"


    "Unfortunately. No one dared to pack / support me!" Li Tingting said with a grin.


    Arriving at the villa, Ye Xuan parked his car and took Li Tingting in.


    "Wow, this place is so comfortable!"


    "The villa in Donghu District, I remember it is very general, why is it very different here!"


    Li Tingting asked from time to time.


    Ye Xuan is accustomed to Li Tingting''s reaction.


    This is a spoiled child as a child.


    "Okay, you can just find a room to live, remember, the rooms below are made by rough guys!" Ye Xuan went upstairs.


    "Ah, you did it, I can''t see it!"


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to talk. It was so annoying to talk to this mad girl. Fortunately, he stayed for one night and did not have to face it all the time.


    ....


    No words overnight.


    The next morning, Ye Xuan came to the yard as usual to fight.


    Ten rough guys got up early.


    Under the guidance of Ye Xuan, all ten of them have made rapid progress. First of all, the dark diseases have all been cured, and their qi and blood have become stronger. All of them have stepped into Mingjin.


    The total time does not exceed one month.


    Such a speed of spiritual practice would terrify people.


    Now they see Ye Xuan, all filled with reverence and worship.


    "You are such a great place!"


    Ye Xuangang fisted, and a person appeared next to him. It was Li Tingting who brought back last night. He washed off the makeup on his face. The whole person was fresh and lovely. He also wore a white shirt, just to the place on the knee, showing Calf in the snow.


    "Where did you come from, and where did this white shirt come from!"


    Ye Xuan stopped.


    Li Tingting blinked, "I found it in your room. I can wear your white shirt. Ms. Ben has given you a face, OK? How many people are asking Ms. Ben, and Ms. Ben is not happy!"


    What a barbarity!


    Ye Xuansuan saw it.


    "Look what to see, all go away, a group of rough guys!" Li Tingting saw those people laughing, hands on hips, shouted, "I have never seen a beautiful woman!"


    Well, you are not protruding before, you are not a beauty!


    "alright, you win!"


    Ye Xuan felt that he came back from a big trouble last night.


    "Thank you, I slept very comfortably last night, so I decided that I will live with you for the next period of time, La La La!"


    Li Tingting dropped a sentence and turned away.


    The wind blew up the white shirt, and that white, hazy.


    "Fuck, this won''t work!"


    It''s been like this for a day, ten days and a half months, who eats it!


    ...


    "This room belongs to me later!"


    When Ye Xuan found Li Tingting, they found a room and announced their ownership.


    "No, you have to go today, and you and I don''t know each other. It''s good to be able to stay for you for one night!" Ye Xuan said hardly.


    Li Tingting''s eyes narrowed, holding Ye Xuan''s hand, "Who said we don''t know, you all know my name is Li Tingting, and I also know that your name is Ye Xuan, just stay a few days, I don''t give you money!"


    "Sorry, I am rich!" Ye Xuan said.


    Li Tingting''s eyes rolled, "Oh, so, what about this!"


    Put a hand over Ye Xuan and put it on his raised body. "Brother Ye, you have touched it now. I don''t care anymore. I just want to live here!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes again.


    "If you don''t let me live, I will call the police and say you are impolite to me!" Li Tingting blinked, "I still have your handprint on it, it''s not impolite me, how can I put it here, people are still innocent girls! "


    "You ruthless!" Ye Xuan had no choice.


    I can''t always tell the police that this was taken by others on their own initiative, but I never thought about picking it cheap.


    Ye Xuan felt that even if he said it, people might not believe it.


    "you win!"


    Ye Xuan was really afraid, maybe when he was undressed in front of himself, it was really troublesome.


    ...


    "Oh, no, it''s going to be late!"


    Li Tingting came down again and changed into the leather and leather pants last night, except that there was no makeup on his face.


    Ye Xuanzheng is enjoying breakfast.


    "What are you doing sitting silly, send me to the college quickly!" Li Tingting exhaled.


    "Are you still reading?" Ye Xuan was speechless. The crazy girl knew to read.


    "I am a high school sophomore now, but others are tyrants. Every year, you can''t beat me!" Li Tingting proudly said.


    "You can get it if you go!" Ye Xuan continued to eat breakfast. "There are taxis outside the community!"


    "No, I will ask you to send it." Li Tingting again used threatening tricks. "If you don''t send it, I will call the police ~~~"


    Ye Xuanlian waved his hand, "Okay, okay, won''t it be enough to send you!"


    "Brother Ye, you are so kind to me!"


    ...


    Under the drag of Li Tingting, Ye Xuanji reluctantly drove.


    "A high sea in the East China Sea!"


    Ye Xuan has heard of this college. The best key high school in the entire East China Sea has a high online rate every year. Those who want to study here are either rich or expensive, or all kinds of academic bullies.


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t expect that Li Tingting would attend Donghai Yigao.


    If it wasn''t for the last night''s scene, Ye Xuan could hardly think of it, this kind of crazy girl. It is actually a high school student in the East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan did not expect it.


    "Why, envy!" Li Tingting was proud.


    "You play like crazy every day, the Academy doesn''t care about you!" Ye Xuan casually.


    "Dare they?" Li Tingting chuckled.


    Think about it too, a large group of second-generation, can imagine Li Tingting is not small.


    quickly.


    Ye Xuan drove to the East China Sea.


    Not as lively as imagined, the entrance of the school seemed quiet.


    "Go in!"


    "can?"


    "Who said no!"


    Ye Xuan drove towards the gate, and a security guard came out as if to block it. Li Tingting opened the window, "Open the door, I want to go in!"


    As soon as the security guard saw Li Tingting, he beckoned, "Open the door. Miss Li is going in!"


    "I can''t bear it!"


    "That is!"

 Chapter 116： ask

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The East China Sea is high.


    As the name suggests, the entire school district is high-end.


    Ye Xuan also came for the first time. I have to admit that this place is in a very good location.


    No wonder the East China Sea is high, and has always been able to hold the position of a tall brother.


    The hardware is pretty good.


    "Okay, I''m getting off!"


    Li Tingting smirked out of the car, Ye Xuan finally relieved, and finally drove away the girl, you can calm and quiet.


    "Study well and move up every day!"


    Li Tingting shook his eyes back, "Really old, this is outdated!"


    Uh ~~~


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Is it not popular now?


    Or is it optional for Xueba?


    Fortunately, Li Tingting didn''t say anything unpleasant anymore, and beckoned away.


    Ye Xuanmu sent Li Tingting into the teaching building. He was just about to take his gaze back and inadvertently glanced at the teaching building, frowning slightly.


    "This is ~~"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, a huge school building was overcast with windy winds.


    Today is sunny and sunny.


    Normally, this kind of overcast wind should not appear above the teaching building.


    "When the height is high, there is still such a thing happening. There is a lot of resentment in the wind in the sky. I am afraid that it will not happen in a few days, and something big will happen!"


    Ye Xuan had no reason to worry about Li Tingting.


    Although he hasn''t known each other for a long time, he is also a poor person.


    "If that girl, come back at night, I will talk to her!"


    Ye Xuan withdrew his gaze.


    ...


    Go back to your villa.


    Ye Xuan resumed his lazy life.


    Niu Meng They trained in the yard almost every day. Ye Xuan also bought a batch of fitness equipment for this purpose. They are never tired and their strength improves day by day.


    "Boss, what happened to that girl yesterday!"


    Niu Meng''s muscles are bulging, and he is very powerful. He is now the boss and he is convinced, even if his strength is improved now, he is still being abused in front of the boss.


    "Why, itchy skin?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Niu shrunk and shrunk his neck. "No, I''ll ask at random!"


    Last night, they all heard the voice, and they had to admire the boss''s powerful methods, one by one, beautiful women, who embraced each other.


    "Then you don''t go out to train yet, believe it or not I will kill you!"


    "Hey!" Niu Meng turned around and ran.


    "These guys!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It''s time to make them a little more difficult!"


    ...


    In the evening, Li Tingting really came back in a taxi.


    "Oh, I''m exhausted!"


    Li Tingting let the taxi come in directly and took a lot of things out. Niu Meng and they came up to take things, they were all some clothes.


    "Wow, so fragrant, did you burn it?"


    Li Tingting walked into the living room and saw a table full of fragrance, and his stomach grumbled.


    "You really are back!"


    "You just don''t want me to come back? Or worry, your girlfriend will be jealous when she sees it?" Li Tingting''s mouth is tricky. "Hee hee, then you have to coax me, if I''m unhappy ~~~"


    Li Tingting became more proud.


    "eat!"


    Ye Xuan decisively went to dinner.


    "Did you hear me!"


    ¡­.


    "too delicious!"


    "Are you a top chef!"


    "You can''t see it. You are so long and clean, the car is so powerful, and the cooking is so powerful. It''s really unimaginable!"


    After Li Tingting came down with a meal, he was completely free of the esoteric food he usually ate, as if he had become a reincarnated starving ghost, and was captured by a table of delicious food.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "It''s okay. Just burn it. If you''re in a good mood, just burn it. I usually eat takeaway!"


    Li Tingting jumped up, "How can this be? No, absolutely not!"


    "Why!" Ye Xuan looked up.


    "Brother Ye, my good brother, you are the best person in the world, look at me, like long bean sprouts, you have to be patient!" Li Tingting said pitifully.


    This is a fickle witch.


    "Now I know you''re a good brother!" Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s not a problem to burn it for you, but it depends on your performance!"


    "Performance? No problem!"


    Li Tingting didn''t want to say, it was too simple.


    "Then let me talk about it first, lest you can''t remember!"


    Ye Xuan tilted Erlang''s legs. "First, the clothes on your body must be changed. Students should look like students, what do you think?"


    For food, I endure!


    Li Tingting hasn''t eaten any of Shanzhen''s seafood.


    But the delicacies at this table were the most delicious in her life, and Li Tingting could see that they were deliberately cooked for herself, although the other party didn''t admit it.


    "Second, makeup is not allowed on the face, light makeup is not enough, and your hair, do n¡¯t be colorful, how ugly, like a ghost, um, these two are temporarily done, done, and will be given to you in a week Burn it twice, tell me what I want to eat, I''m ready! "


    No makeup and no maverick clothes.


    Li Tingting thinks he can do it.


    "Then I have to learn Kung Fu, can you teach me!"


    "What!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t keep up, the topic went too fast.


    "I want to learn Kung Fu!"


    "I can''t!" Ye Xuan said intentionally.


    "You will, those rough guys, you look so admired in your eyes. You treat me as a fool!" Li Tingting directly took it through, "I am not a three-year-old kid!"


    amount! ! !


    Ye Xuan once again had nothing to say, this girl responded a little bit fast, it is worthy of learning, he will start with details.


    "It''s very hard to learn my kung fu, and my kung fu doesn''t teach others, only apprentices!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "Then I will be your apprentice, like me, who is wise and smart as your apprentice, you should be happy, ordinary people, I am not happy yet!" Li Tingting was proud.


    Ye Xuan had a headache.


    How could this girl remember learning Kung Fu.


    "I can ask, why do you want to learn Kung Fu!"


    "I want to be a modern woman, except for the violence Anliang!" Li Tingting was awe-inspiring.


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes.


    This reason is too popular, it is better to say that you want to be a real witch.


    "I have to think about this matter first. I can''t answer you. I''ll say it in a few days!" Ye Xuan didn''t rush to agree. This is not a trivial matter.


    "no problem!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan decided to change the subject and remembered things during the day.


    "Oh, your school, nothing strange happened recently!"


    Li Tingting suddenly became nervous, "Brother Ye, how do you know."


    "Come, sit here."


    Ye Xuan patted the sofa next to it.


    Li Tingting sat down with complicated eyes.


    "Tell you what you know!"


    "Our school has evil spirits!" Li Tingting said carefully.

 Chapter 117： School flowers have to jump off the building

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is clear!


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    The question of the height of the East China Sea, as soon as Ye Xuan saw the first glance, actually knew it. Now the words "evil qi" are spoken from Li Tingting''s mouth to better determine the problem.


    "Specifically!"


    Li Tingting seemed to think of something terrible. He narrowed his neck and said softly, "The dormitory of our college will have an accident every November. During this month, two or three people will die every year, not hanging. . It''s just a suicide by jumping off the building. It looks terrible. It''s almost November. I''m scared of thinking about it! "


    This matter is very secretive in the East China Sea, and almost no one knows it.


    The East China Sea is high, with the highest annual enrollment rate. It is normal for one or two people to commit suicide to appear. In the school''s words, it means that the students are under pressure and fail to relieve them in time.


    In fact, Donghai Yigao has great internal competition.


    Anyone who can come here to study, there is no scum, all of them are learners, you are fighting for it, everyone is very stressed.


    The pressure is high, and there is no relief. It is easy to do some extreme things. In addition, as the East China Sea is high, it has a great influence and has a relationship with the upper class. When the eyes are closed, the news does not spread.


    Li Tingting does not belong to this category and knows very well.


    During the recent period, going out to play crazy at night is actually to relieve the pressure.


    "How long has this been going on!"


    Li Tingting thought about it, "It seems that it has been eight years!"


    "Eight years?" Ye Xuan glanced coldly. "It''s such a bold courage!"


    "Brother Ye, what are you talking about!" Li Tingting was shocked. "Why don''t I understand? Is it really haunted over there? Everyone says so!"


    In China, it is quite taboo to talk about monsters and ghosts.


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Wait a minute, I will give you a note that you usually wear on your body. If something happens to your school, remember to notify me!"


    Ye Xuan took out a symbol, which was painted when he had no time.


    "This is an innocence symbol. With this symbol, you can stay awake at any time without being confused!"


    Li Tingting''s eyes became strange, and suddenly clapped his hands, his eyes widened. "Are you a Taoist? I heard that some Taoists are very powerful. Are you a hidden master!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "I''m not a Taoist, do you want it or not!"


    "Yeah, why not!" Li Tingting snatched it over, "Hey, it seems to be really more comfortable. I have been feeling weak recently, so strange!"


    Ye Xuan is sure that someone in that place has moved.


    Just now, he took a closer look at Li Tingting. There was a hint of yin inside him. If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s strength, he couldn''t notice the yin inside the other party.


    Although these yin qis are very weak, the impact on people is extremely polar, but as time goes on, the harm will be great.


    Ye Tang was shocked by the fact that such a thing happened in a high school.


    "Brother Ye, you are so kind to me!" Li Tingting pulled Ye Xuan up. "Do you know what happened, can you help them?"


    Li Tingting is not an ordinary girl.


    The comfortable breath from Qingxinfu immediately understood that it was a good thing.


    "You know how to help others now!"


    "They are my classmates, I don''t want them to be in trouble, Brother Ye, you are so powerful, you might as well help, OK!" Ye Xuan''s hand was shaking, Li Tingting looked at him with a blank eye.


    "There are still days until November. Your situation in the East China Sea is a bit special. If you can, you can take me to meet your principal!"


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, but decided to shoot.


    Others may not be able to see clearly. Who is Ye Xuan? Eighth Xuan Emperor, at a glance, he knows a rough idea. If he appears in other places, he may not be too busy, and it will not work in school.


    "Brother Ye, you are so good, I love you!" Li Tingting snapped and kissed on Ye Xuan''s face, leaving a red lip mark.


    Kissed again!


    Can the girls now let go like this?


    ...


    Lying in bed at night, Ye Xuan didn''t go to practice. Recently, his state of mind has been improving rapidly, and his strength has been steadily improving. There is no impact, and it is about to reach the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    This acquired peak is stronger than any acquired peak.


    Ye Xuan''s body is infinitely close to the innate body, and the ''Aotian Twelve Heavy Body'' is not a blow. In addition, the magic power is amazing, but also a big killer.


    In the villa, there is a tree of life, although it is not very big, the water of life provided every day is enough for refining and absorption.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to break through.


    With such a good opportunity, he will build the foundation very firmly.


    The chat software in the phone came the sound of jingle.


    Bing Qingya is here.


    Since last time I went to Bing Qingya''s house as a guest and pretended to be a boyfriend, the relationship has not cooled down, but has skyrocketed.


    Ye Xuan let go.


    Let''s walk around in the Huahua World.


    Every night, the two will use the software to chat, you come and go, the relationship is heating up every day.


    ...


    Ye Xuan still became a driver.


    Today I''m going to the East China Sea.


    November is coming soon.


    No one can guarantee that when a crisis will break out, Ye Xuan needs to take a closer look to determine the specific day and save everyone''s lives.


    Ye Xuan drove a Mercedes-Benz into the East China Sea, just stopped the car.


    A group of students not far away ran towards a place.


    "Not good, Xiao Yuxuan is about to jump off the building!"


    "No, really fake!"


    "You see, the school flowers are standing on the rooftop of the teaching building!"


    "What''s the matter, my goddess!"


    ¡­.


    A large group of students ran over.


    "how is this possible!"


    Li Tingting, who had just come down, followed the direction and really saw a familiar shadow, standing on the pervert of the roof of the teaching building, as if it would fall at any time.


    Li Tingting knows Xiao Yuxuan''s temper too well.


    Jump off the building?


    Certainly impossible.


    "It really happened!"


    Ye Xuan responded quickly and pulled Li Tingting away.


    This situation will not last long. Compared with yesterday, today''s East China Sea is over the sky, and the clouds are overcast, especially the teaching building.


    In the eyes of others, the weather is fine today, and there are some overcast clouds.


    "This way, this way!"


    Li Tingting came back and took the lead.


    "Brother Ye, you must save Yuxuan, I don''t want her to have an accident!"


    I usually hate Xiao Yuxuan, and I wish the other party to die, but today it really appears, Li Tingting is not willing, and his face is also worried.


    "Aren''t you enemies?"


    "Why, we just can''t see each other!" Li Tingting said quietly.

 Chapter 118： Save the beauty

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When I came yesterday, Ye Xuan gave a rough look and didn''t really care.


    It wasn''t until Li Tingting came back in the evening that he really determined that there was a problem with Donghai Yigao, and didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    Xiao Yuxuan on the roof of the teaching building, Ye Xuan remembered that her short hair was also wild and wild, but she didn''t expect that she would be the first to win.


    There are yin qi in Li Tingting''s body, not to mention other people, there will always be some people who absorb some yin qi more or less, Xiao Yuxuan has more than others, has a certain impact, and thus makes unimaginable Things come.


    Such as jumping off the building!


    In the eyes of uninformed people, that the other party is under pressure and so on.


    Only Ye Xuan will understand what is going on.


    Because everyone was attracted by the school flower jumped from the building, so. Few people noticed that another school flower was allowed to be pulled by a young man.


    ¡­.


    Below the teaching building, it was already full of people.


    Due to the sudden incident, the following people had no preparation at all.


    "No, school flower jumped off the building!"


    Someone screamed.


    Some timid girls did not dare to look at them, and covered their eyes directly.


    No one expected that the school took a jump at this time.


    From the beginning to the present, in just a few minutes, all the teachers who just arrived on the roof were dumbfounded, and some even collapsed directly on the ground, shouting ¡®finished, finished! ''if.


    Ye Xuan and Li Tingting just ran over.


    Xiao Yuxuan jumped down from the teaching building, like a black shadow smashed down, if not accidental, jumped from more than a dozen floors, the nearby ground is cement, whether it is the first landing, or other places first, the death .


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "My goddess!"


    No one had time to react.


    When everyone was at a loss, a figure crossed the distance of several meters in one step at a very fast speed, and suddenly appeared below the teaching building.


    Open your hands!


    The speed is too fast, everyone feels a flower in front of me, and one person appears downstairs.


    Just caught Xiao Yuxuan falling from above.


    "Wow, that''s great, school flowers are all right!"


    "Who is that person? What a quick move!"


    "The location of the station is great!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s definitely a master. Where did it come from?"


    "Not even just now!"


    After a brief silence, the horse heard an uproar.


    "Catch it, catch it!"


    The pale face of the teacher upstairs and the teacher below also had a happy look.


    In the East China Sea, anyone can have an accident, but some people can''t have an accident. Xiao Yuxuan is one of them.


    At this moment, they have to thank the young man who rushed out. Without him, these teachers up and down, each of them can withstand the anger of Xiao family.


    ¡­.


    "Am I dead?"


    Xiao Yuxuan regained his consciousness. In the previous scene, I remember clearly, my body was out of control, and I watched and jumped down. There is nothing more desperate than this.


    "You are living well now, is to trouble you to get up. You are pressing me like this, I am afraid I will crush you!"


    A lazy voice came from below.


    Xiao Yuxuan reacted this way. With her eyes facing each other, she saw a pair of bright eyes, lying on the chest of a young man.


    This person just met!


    Last night, the powerful car madman.


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Yuxuan reacted immediately, and the other party saved her life. There was a thrill in her heart, she knew. Without this person, he would be dead.


    "thank you!"


    Li Tingting ran over.


    "Xiao Yuxuan, you are really brave, and the scholars jumped off the building!" He teased as soon as he came up.


    Xiao Yuxuan rarely lost his temper, quietly glanced at Li Tingting, "You can go to men, why can''t I jump off the building?"


    Despair jumped from just now, Xiao Yuxuan regained his usual temperament at this moment.


    Li Tingting had a chest, "I''m happy, how is it."


    Ye Xuan can actually catch each other, worrying about too much exposure, and simply coming down, there is nothing wrong with him afterwards. It can be explained by angles and other reasons, then it will not look too obtrusive.


    The teacher responded.


    The first time to disperse the students around.


    This kind of thing can''t be spread, let alone Xiao Yuxuan.


    "Student Yuxuan, are you okay!" The chubby instructor ran over for the first time, breathless.


    Xiao Yuxuan said coldly, "Director Lin, if I had something to do, would I still stand here?"


    Director Lin also realized that the question was wrong, and quickly wiped a cold sweat, "Yu Xuan was right, I just made a mistake, I''m sorry!"


    "Brother Ye, are you okay!" Li Tingting went up to pull Ye Xuan.


    "Thick and thick, nothing!" Ye Xuan pretended to pat the dust on his body, moved his hands and feet, and said with a smile.


    "I was really worried about dying me!" Li Tingting was really worried.


    Director Lin deflated at Xiao Yuxuan and immediately changed his target, "This hero, thank you very much today, Tingting, you did a good thing!"


    Director Lin is usually accustomed to prestige, but in front of Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan, it is not dare to put on the shelf, they can clean up themselves by moving their mouths.


    Subconsciously, this person is Li Tingting''s bodyguard.


    At this speed, only bodyguards can do it.


    Li Tingting shook his head, "Director Lin, you misunderstood, this is my friend, but not a bodyguard!"


    Director Lin was frightened with cold sweat. He said the wrong thing and laughed with him today. "Sorry, erroneous words, really erroneous words, this hero, there is nothing wrong with you, it is better to go to the campus hospital to see them The doctor from the hospital! "


    Since it is Li Tingting''s classmate, Director Lin dare not care.


    In any case, today is a major problem solved, otherwise no one will be able to end the entire East China Sea.


    "Don''t read it, I''m fine." Ye Xuan said lightly, "But, your school is going to have a big deal. This Xiao Yuxuan classmate is not stupid enough to jump off the building himself!"


    Director Lin''s pimple, "You mean ~~~"


    Li Tingting hummed, "Brother Ye was invited by me, otherwise who knows that there is a problem with the height of the East China Sea."


    "Director Lin, you have to give me an account of this matter!" Xiao Yuxuan was also angry, almost, she died.


    Director Lin kept sweating, "The principal is here!"


    A half-century came, and the spirit was good, but there was a trace of panic on her face at this time. Xiao Qian''s Miss Qian Jin almost died in the East China Sea. Someone had a shot, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Principal Li!"


    "How do you manage!" The headmaster Li came up. Roared immediately.

 Chapter 119： You will catch ghosts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Two, I think it is better for us to talk in another place!"


    When President Li came up, he cursed at Master Lin, and he was really angry. He was almost going to have a big deal. At that time, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Are you?" Principal Li looked a little cold, and the other party looked ordinary.


    "My life-saving benefactor, can''t he say anything?" Xiao Yuxuan looked cold and frost.


    Principal Li quickly laughed and said, "Student Xiao, you misunderstood. I think he was right. Let''s change places."


    A group of people left the scene. Director Lin sent to comfort the classmates and deal with the follow-up things, that is, to close the news, which must not be circulated.


    ...


    Li Aide invited Xiao Yuxuan and his party to the principal''s office.


    Compared with other offices, this is no less than a luxurious room, with a luxurious atmosphere everywhere.


    "This little brother, I really want to thank you today. Without you, our school will have a big deal!" Li Aide asked the assistant to make tea immediately after he came in. He was very grateful to the young people in front of him.


    "His surname is Ye, called Ye Xuan, but not your brother!" Li Tingting didn''t get used to this, "If it weren''t for me to come, you would be finished today!"


    Li Tingting has always been such a speaking tone.


    This time, I can finally be awesome.


    "Ah, Li, are you here?" Li Aide was surprised, looking at this young man named Ye Xuan curiously, but he was actually invited.


    Xiao Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes also showed a hint of different colors.


    Xiao Yuxuan didn''t know much about this Ye Xuan. I heard the name occasionally that day, so I remembered it at the same time. She was also surprised, when did Li Tingting worship a person like this?


    "Of course!" Li Tingting doesn''t like Principal Li Aide very much, this guy knows the drill camp, "You should thank my brother Ye!"


    Li Aid didn''t know much, but he heard the news. If someone else said, he wouldn''t take it seriously. He had to listen to what Li said.


    "Actually, it''s nothing, but your school is not clean, hehe!" Ye Xuan said.


    Li Aide groaned on the spot, and her face suddenly turned white. "Ah, isn''t it ~~~ That''s coming again!"


    Xiao Yuxuan also changed color. As a member of the school, I heard about the school. Because it was a high school, I really didn''t care much. When I thought about the matter just now, my body shivered.


    "Brother Ye ~~~ Is the school really not clean!" Xiao Yuxuan looked around, feeling unsafe at all, and subconsciously approached next to Ye Xuan.


    "Principal Li, you are asking for knowing this!" Ye Xuan said, "Do you think that a beauty like Classmate Xiao must have a body and a thick body, and would go jumping? Is it really so straightforward for me to say so! "


    Xiao Yuxuan stared coldly at Li Aide, "Principal Li, what do you think!"


    Li Aide was not brave enough. A pair of eyes on Xiao Yuxuan immediately withered. This reason is most suitable for others, but it is possible for Xiao. They are Miss Qianjin.


    "Mr. Ye, please help me!"


    Li Aide deserved to be the principal and responded very quickly. Realizing that this young man named Ye Xuan might have a way to solve his own troubles.


    Such things, if he comes a few times, he no longer needs to be the principal.


    "If it weren''t for Li Tingting studying here, I just saw it, and I wouldn''t shoot it!" Ye Xuan said in a hurry, "You should thank you, Li, your school does have something unclean, this thing, this One will be more brutal than any other. If I expected it well, your goddess dormitory, the innermost room on the highest floor, there should have been a murder, it has never been broken! "


    Li Aid''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Mr. Ye, you''re right. Since the tragedy that year, the school has been restless in November every year. As a principal, I''m up and down, I have in my heart Guilt! "


    Although Ye Xuan is not a Feng Shui master, these are all related.


    When I first came, I looked around carefully. The whole school was obviously arranged with a formation, and it was always shrouded. The dormitory building was an introduction. In Ye Xuan ¡¯s eyes, the place was the most intense, even if nobody After living, the Yin Qi kept accumulating until it became a shady place.


    Others do not know the terrible place in a shady place, Ye Xuan knows best.


    In the eyes of Xiu Xianren, it is nothing, but in a place like China, a shady place, even if it is the first level, it is also a nightmare for everyone.


    "Brother Ye, do you want to catch ghosts!" Li Tingting''s eyes flickered.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "Why aren''t you afraid, that ghost is terrible, with long hair and a gust of wind!"


    "I''m not afraid if Brother Ye is by my side!" Li Tingting looked up.


    Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes were full of question marks.


    Catch ghosts?


    This and the previous Biao master. It really can''t be connected.


    ghost!


    Li Aide shivered, "Mr. Ye, you must help me in this matter, I will go to a meeting now!"


    "Why, can''t you decide this matter!"


    Li Aid smiled bitterly, "Mr. Ye, you look at me too high. That place has always been an ominous place in our school. Although everyone knows that there is a problem, some monks and monks have been invited to go to the super. Ghost talk ~~~ "


    Li Tingting rolled her eyes, "No wonder you keep saying that there is a lot of pressure. It''s a good excuse to deceive everyone!"


    "This is no way!"; Li Aide said with a look on his face, "After all, the reputation of the school is the most important."


    "That line, you come to them, if they do not believe, I will let them believe their eyes!" Ye Xuan said lazily.


    As a person who has passed from high school, I do n¡¯t want to see this happen, and I am very interested in the formation of the school.


    In China, there are people who will form a battle? Although the power of the formation is very weak, it is also a formation.


    "Okay, okay, I will contact them immediately. Mr. Ye, wait a moment!" Li Aide immediately took out the phone and began to contact.


    With Ye Xuan''s words, Li Aide also feels relieved that if he can prove that there is a problem in that place and solve the big troubles in his mind, the leader will no longer have opinions on himself.


    "I really don''t want you to catch ghosts!" Xiao Yuxuan looked at Ye Xuan. "I didn''t confuse ghosts just now."


    This is the answer she really wants to know.


    That scene, until now I can''t understand it. If I want to jump off the building for no reason, that moment is desperate. Very, very desperate.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s influenced by some yin qi. Popularly, it''s an illusion, you don''t know it!"

 Chapter 120： Deliberate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan simply nodded, "This is a special power that will affect a person''s consciousness without knowing it. Of course, there are very few such things. You don''t have to worry so much!"


    "It''s terrible!" Xiao Yuxuan was cold, and the feeling of being out of control was terrible. He looked next to Ye Xuan, and most of his body was almost leaning on him.


    Ye Xuan nose smelled a body fragrance, very good smell.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tingting was uncomfortable, as if something had been taken away, staring at Xiao Yuxuan with a staring gaze, it was going to kill!


    If no one was present, it must have gone viral.


    Xiao Yuxuan met Li Tingting''s gaze, as if to say, "You can have it, why can''t I have it, who is afraid of who!"


    "Ooooooo, Brother Ye, do you have anything to do, you can keep it safe, I''m afraid ~~~ I''m really scared ~~~" Xiao Yuxuan pulled Yexuan''s sleeves, looked up slightly, and looked pitiful Xi said.


    Principal Li Aide, who was on the phone, inadvertently saw this scene, scared into a cold sweat, and turned his head quickly.


    "Can''t watch. Can''t watch if killed!"


    Li Aide is very clear, Xiao Yuxuan is not that kind of good boy, people in school are big sisters, everything can be done.


    In my heart. Li Aide began to envy Ye Xuan.


    What kind of patience this person has, and can be favored by Miss Xiao and Miss Li at the same time, I really envy others.


    "Fu Mi, this is no problem!" Ye Xuanke didn''t pay attention to the changes between Xiao Yuxuan and Li Tingting. "Your girls are very sullen, so ah, when it''s okay, don''t go to places that are too dark, such as Shilonglong Mountain Over there, at night, the mountains are very humid and the temperature is low, so I ca n¡¯t go there anymore.


    This kind of rung is a trivial matter for Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you Brother Ye!" Xiao Yuxuan glanced at Li Tingting proudly. "You know so much, no wonder every time I go to the mountain, when I come back, I feel cold!"


    "Brother Ye, I want Fu Fu too. Just now I was cold all over!" Li Tingting was unwilling to fall behind, but also looked at Ye Xuan with his eyes shut.


    "Both, all!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    ...


    quickly.


    The head and vice presidents of the East China Sea are all here.


    As a key institution in the East China Sea, the East China Sea is still very important, and the position of principal here is not that bad as those of the executives outside. It is nothing more than power.


    In the East China Sea, there is a full principal, three vice presidents in regular service, five ordinary principals, and a total of nine principals.


    This is also because Donghai Yigao is a special and huge school with more management and more principals.


    The eight principals came quickly.


    They also just received news that Xiao Jiaqian, who was studying at their school, almost jumped off the building and died. Everyone was terrified.


    Of the eight principals, two are female principals.


    When they came in, they saw the intact Miss Xiao family, secretly relieved, but when they saw Miss Li and Miss Xiao family sitting alone, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Who is this young man?


    Regardless of Miss Li''s family or Miss Xiao''s family, that is a witch in the East China Sea. It cannot be beaten or scolded. It can only be enshrined by the ancestors.


    "Okay, everyone is here, then sit casually!" Li Aid gave a formal accusation. "I came to you today, and you should have heard it if you want to come, that is, Xiao has almost happened due to special reasons. This is us For the school, it is an irresponsible act ~~~ "


    Ye Xuan had to admit that the official is talking.


    This is pretty good.


    The eight principals are not very pretty.


    They all heard the problem.


    special reason?


    Lenovo is about to arrive in November, did this break out earlier this year? How could you not find it, but missed Miss Xiao''s family, isn''t it pitting us?


    "Principal Li, what do you mean!" Said a bald middle-aged man with glasses.


    "You are all fools, of course, you are catching ghosts, don''t you sit here and wait for the ghost to come out and hurt people!" Li Tingting said unkindly.


    Catch ghosts?


    These are the principals who are the least willing to mention.


    "Student Li, have you misunderstood us? We are tall in the East China Sea, what ghosts are there!" Said a deputy principal in a serious manner.


    The principals present were all from higher education institutions, advocating science.


    The ghost said that they were most disgusted.


    Although they all heard about it, they didn''t believe it very much. They used the pressure of learning to deceive themselves. If it wasn''t for the pressure of learning, why would they jump off the building?


    Haunted?


    Now it''s 21 reality, what the **** is that, we have to believe in science.


    "Student Li, we must believe in science!" Said another executive vice president.


    Xiao Yuxuan listened.


    "To shut up!"


    The whole person stood up with a frost on his face.


    "Your **** and old ladies come to study, and they are ranked in the top ten every year. Do you think the old lady is stressed? Farting, good old lady, go out every day to drive cars, drink, dance and sing. That''s how you came to pervert me?" Xiao Yuxuan Can''t help it.


    I''m stressed?


    Everyone may be under pressure, but Xiao Yuxuan cannot.


    The vice principals present looked at each other and could not find a reason to refute.


    The excuse of pressure is good for other students, but not for Xiao Yuxuan.


    Can others be stressed?


    "A ghost is a ghost. Why don''t you admit it? Believe it or not, the old lady called you over and told you all to be famous. You will make headlines tomorrow in the East China Sea!" Xiao Yuxuan said.


    Li Aide sweated coldly on his head.


    "Student Xiao, don''t be angry, let''s talk!" Li Aid glared at them, what kind of look. Did n¡¯t you see that Witch Xiao was in a bad mood, you ¡¯re better, really treat her as a child, and do n¡¯t have to be a little shameful, you do n¡¯t, I want it.


    Xiao Yuxuan was angry but these people talked nonsense.


    "Mr. Ye, I think I have to trouble you!" Li Aide came to Ye Xuan and said respectfully.


    Those vice principals are even more confused.


    Principal Li, what are you doing with a young man?


    Ye Xuan nodded, "OK!"


    Li Aide introduced to them, "This is Ye Xuan, Mr. Ye, it was he who shot at the critical moment and saved the life of classmate Xiao. It is also the life-saving benefactor of all of us. At the same time, Mr. Ye is still an expert , May be able to solve our problems in the East China Sea for many years! "


    "Superior?"


    "No, this is too young!"


    "I believe in saving people, but master ~~~"


    ¡­.


    Li Aid couldn''t hold her face.


    "President Li, I don''t think it''s anxious to do this. Mr. Ye rescued Xiao Xiao. I am very grateful, but the thing and the ghost said that there is no connection at all, and I feel that there is no need to do it!


    A tall principal said coldly.

 Chapter 121： I will talk about it casually

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as the tall principal talked, Li Aide''s face was not good-looking. In the East China Sea, everyone knew that the executive deputy dean Gao Tianya had always been Li Aide''s opponent.


    No matter where you are, it''s normal to disagree.


    Gao Tianya is fifty-three years old this year. At that time, he was the most promising president of the East China Sea High School. No matter in terms of seniority or other aspects, there was no problem. The road ran through. Take the position of principal.


    This also made Gao Tianya very dissatisfied. Since Li Aid was airborne, he attracted several principals, **** for tat, just to pull Li Aid from the position, the battle was very fierce.


    Now such an opportunity, Gao Tianya will definitely not agree.


    The bigger things happen at school, the greater Li Aide''s responsibility.


    This kind of thing, Gao Tianya can''t wait to appear every day. Once something goes wrong, Li Aide must be the first hapless one, and then he will be able to take the position.


    "Vice principal, what do you mean!"


    Li Aide''s face sank, "Are such things happening at school, don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know!" Gao Tianya said calmly. "You and I are people living in the 21st century. How can we make some ghosts and deceive people because of some things!"


    Li Aid can get rid of Gao Tianya very early. There is a backer behind the other party, which is not easy to deal with.


    "You ~~~" Li Aide glared at Gao Tianya.


    Gao Tianya showed a little pride, and turned to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, you can save Miss Xiao, we are very grateful, but what happened in the school, or we solved it internally, you think!"


    If it were not for the other party to save Xiao Yuxuan, Gao Tianya would not speak so politely.


    Supreme?


    Who do you lie to, the guy who does n¡¯t even have hair.


    It''s worthy of you not to drive you out now!


    Gao Tianya was not happy with Li Aide, but he did not dare to face Xiao Yuxuan.


    "What are you talking about, Vice President Gao!" Xiao Yuxuan stared at Gao Tianya very politely, "Do you want to die in the East China Sea?"


    Gao Tianya sweated again and again, "Miss Xiao, you misunderstood, really misunderstood, I have the courage to dare to say so !, Brother Ye can help, that is your blessing, I Do n¡¯t want to feel like flying trapeze again! "


    In front of Xiao Yuxuan, Gao Tianya did not dare to refute, anyway, he would not let this Ye Xuan help.


    Ye Xuan prevented Xiao Yuxuan from continuing to speak.


    "I know what you are thinking, but I think I am not old and do not work well. This is normal. In fact, I am not angry at all. However, in order to fight for power and profit, you do not take the student life of the East China Sea high I ¡¯m very upset! "


    Li Tingting knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful.


    Now she is full of confidence in Brother Ye, no matter what she says, she believes.


    "What do you say!"


    Shouted a female principal.


    A young man, everyone is the principal, and he really would not believe it, just like an old Chinese medicine, young and young. Who is going to see it, after all, it ¡¯s the old age and the deep accumulation is the key.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, "This principal, I didn''t want to hit you, but what I like most is to make people happy and convinced.


    The headmistress smiled, very contemptuously, "It''s a good talk, then you talk about, what is the ability to make me happy and convinced, you are right. On this matter, I agree 100%, and will not obstruct it!"


    "Yes, President Lin''s words are also my thoughts!" Another fat principal also said.


    They don''t believe that Ye Xuan can have any powerful skills.


    Master, they are not ignorant, that one is as young as this one.


    "Brother Ye, you''ll be quick to make them convinced, and continue to pretend!" Li Tingting shouted.


    Since Li Tingting lived in the villa in Donghu District, Ye Xuan felt full of mystery.


    "no problem!"


    If it wasn''t for Li Tingting, Ye Xuan discovered that a shady place was to be formed here, even if it was the first level, it would also cause a disaster.


    In this matter, Ye Xuan will stop anyway.


    "President Lin, I''ll start with you!" Ye Xuan looked at President Lin. "I can say it in advance. If it''s correct, don''t be lazy. I am the one who hates the most untrustworthy. people!"


    "Brother Ye, rest assured, they dare not be lazy and don''t admit it!" Xiao Yuxuan said coldly, "You principals, what do you think!"


    "Of course, we say nothing!"


    The Xiao family spoke a lot of money, and they dared not lie.


    What''s more, this Ye Xuan may not be so powerful, really as if he is a peerless master.


    "Then it''s time for President Lin to start!" Ye Xuanying looked at President Lin, looked at it, and smiled, "President Lin, I really want to keep my eyebrows away, not too young, but my appetite is not small, Shuanglong Peak Phoenix, I still advise you, it ¡¯s better to go to the hospital and check it, so as not to harm your husband! "


    Principal Lin is a woman in her forties. She looks fine, not to mention how beautiful she is, but she looks pretty good and will show off her style. For young people, it still has a lot of lethality.


    Everyone is waiting.


    But as soon as this word came out, everyone''s face changed.


    Principal Lin never thought what the other party would know, but when he came out, his face changed, and he stood up like a needle stick. "You are talking nonsense, I don''t understand anything about Shuanglong and Fengfeng!"


    Ye Xuan said, "Did you often feel uncomfortable in the last half month? Now you don''t wear obscene trousers anymore. Just now, you sat in the position and scratched a total of 15 times.


    President Lin''s head suddenly went blank, and the whole person slumped in a chair.


    All right!


    "How does he know ~~~ It''s impossible!" Principal Lin blanked his head, "I really ~~~ got sick like that!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned to the next one, the chubby principal.


    "This principal, the one in your family who wore you a green hat, and your son and daughter, are actually not yours, if you don''t believe it. You can go to identify it, what a pitiful baby!"


    "Did you suffer from blood damage recently? It seems to have something to do with the things you picked up some time ago. It''s best. Don''t go out recently!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan looked at them one by one.


    Everyone, at most watch a few seconds, and then say something shocking.


    "Finally. There is this Vice-Chancellor!"


    Gao Tianya stood up, "Don''t say it, we believe you, just deal with it if you want to deal with it, I don''t care!"

 Chapter 122： Master Ye

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Gao Tianya couldn''t sit still!


    He actually knew a few things about the principals, but he was n¡¯t sure. If people said this, then the look of those few people would change to prove that the guy was real.


    Such a thing, Gao Tianya does not want to happen to himself.


    Who knows this guy is so powerful at talking casually, one by one, Gao Tianya is about to slip away, and I really don''t want to stay.


    "do not!"


    Ye Xuan stopped at the door, "They all said, why don''t you go in a hurry, I am a fair person, everyone has a share!"


    Li Aide was overjoyed in his heart, but I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so powerful, and to say so accurately. This really helped him a lot.


    As long as he investigates in this direction, Li Aide is not afraid that they will be disobedient in the future.


    "Vice-President Gao, everyone is negotiating a meeting. What are you doing in a hurry, I seem to remember that there is nothing today!" Li Aide said seriously, "Everyone said yes!"


    Gao Tianya''s voluntary retreat does not mean that Li Aid will let go of the other party.


    Nowadays. Li Aide wanted Gao Tianya''s face to be thrown here in one sentence. All the vice principals present were drawn.


    "Vice principal, we are not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry!"


    "The safety of students is the most important thing, you executive vice principal can''t leave!"


    The principals who helped to talk, let Ye Xuan talk about the weakness, and hated Gao Tianya in his heart. If it was not for you to stop it, people would run out and say, you are going now Such a cheap thing!


    When Li Aide fluttered lightly, he pulled a shot of the vice principal.


    Gao Tianya''s face was ugly, "I really have something to do with delays!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Gao Tianya seriously, and suddenly said, "Oh, Vice President Gao, it''s really something. His little child on the garden road seems to be seriously ill. "" He said, and opened the door.


    "Children on Garden Road?"


    "Vice principal Mr. Gao doesn''t seem to live there!"


    After hearing a few principals, they didn''t recover. After a while, they immediately wanted to understand!


    Bastard!


    This is indeed a big stain for a principal.


    "You bullshit, what children are there on Garden Road!" Gao Tianya''s face changed, pretending to be angry, "Dare you talk nonsense, I will call the police!"


    Gao Tianya couldn''t think of it, Ye Xuan would know so clearly, he really had an illegitimate child over there, and he was very fond of it.


    No one knows this except the chief physician and the lover.


    Gao Tianya became more and more frightened, and this is the expert who came out there. He could see through it at a glance, and he dared not have any intention to be right, and ran out angrily.


    Li Aid wanted to go up and hold Ye Xuan''s hand and thank him. He finally took Gao Tianya''s sore foot. Later in school, no one dared to refute himself.


    "Since Vice President Gao is in trouble, let''s raise our hands to vote!" Li Aide said.


    How dare you have any ideas there.


    It seems that the little white-faced guy is too powerful. Who dares to offend such a person, can''t hide anything in front of him, absolutely superior.


    "I agree to exorcise ghosts!"


    "I agree!"


    "Master Ye must shoot!"


    "Can our school let those ghosts scourge!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became Master Ye in their mouth.


    "Okay, this matter is so decided!" Li Aide made a final decision and said respectfully to Ye Xuan, "Master Ye, I don''t know what you want, I will let someone arrange it immediately!"


    At the beginning of Li Aide, it was actually for the sake of Miss Xiao and Miss Li that they did not take each other as seriously.


    Save people?


    It''s just good luck.


    But after that call, Li Aide completely believed that the other party was a master!


    The real iron mouth is straight!


    He secretly rejoiced that he offended the other party without opening his mouth.


    Ye Xuan said casually, "No need, trivial things, at night, you leave a few people watching, and the province said I was talking nonsense!"


    "Brother Ye, can you take me with me!" Li Tingting said timidly, and her beautiful eyes could not conceal a thing called ''curiosity''.


    "I''m going to Brother Ye too!" Xiao Yuxuan was afraid, but at the moment, Ye Xuan was in her eyes. Covered with a layer of mystery.


    Xiao Yuxuan did not believe it to be true if he had not seen it with his own eyes. This little white face with better skin than women, not only the car skills, but also seem to work hard, and even those mysterious things.


    Such a person is full of all kinds of curiosity about Xiao Yuxuan.


    "If you are not afraid, you can follow along, I am afraid that you will be too scared to fall asleep!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "With Brother Ye, we are not afraid!"


    The two beauties said tacitly.


    ...


    The night fell.


    Ye Xuan came to the East China Sea again.


    Li Aid simply chose to take a holiday for half a day.


    The troubles of Donghai Yigao can''t be solved, he can''t fall asleep, and the leaders on the other side of the Education Bureau have euphemistically reminded them, don''t let anything happen again.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Li Aide followed Ye Xuan into the third dormitory building.


    In the hallway, the wind was blowing, and a subconscious hit a chill.


    The other three vice-principals are the same, and they followed carefully, their faces pale.


    Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan held Ye Xuan''s arm together, and the whole person leaned on him. It seemed that this was the only way to be less afraid.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    "You guys!"


    ...


    The more you walk up, the quieter the dormitory building is, but it feels cold.


    "Master Ye, the haunted place is in the innermost dormitory!" Li Aide couldn''t stop trembling, if he could, he would now turn around and run.


    Ye Xuan did not stop Li Aide from calling him Master Ye.


    "Classmate Xiao, you should live in Building No. 3!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Xiao Yuxuan nodded again and again, "Every night, I feel chilly, so. I rarely live here. It was late last night, so I stayed for one night!"


    Ye Xuan walked forward.


    In the corridor aisle, the lights suddenly began to flash, bright and dark.


    "Ah!" Li Tingting screamed, "A lot of blood!"


    "so horrible!"


    Except for Ye Xuan, Li Aide had a large piece of blood in their eyes, rushing towards them like a river, and the scarlet color and strong blood came to their noses.


    "Dare to illusion, also dare to come out shameful!"


    Ye Xuan shouted sharply, his fingers a little ahead.


    Everyone returned to normal in front of their eyes, the corridor is still the corridor, what blood flow is there.


    "Brother Ye, that thing just now ~~~" Li Tingting''s face was a little white.


    "The illusion only, because here is heavy, it is easy to trigger every night at a certain time!" Ye Xuan said, "Now I have broken the illusion!"

 Chapter 123： Female ghost

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan were both scared and pale.


    "No wonder, in our dormitory building. There will always be girls who say they see things that are not clean, so it turns out to be the same thing!" Li Tingting said in a small voice.


    Xiao Yuxuan almost affixed Ye Xuan''s whole body, wrong. Should be hung on the body.


    The waves of body scent, Ye Xuanxin''s Yima, especially the key places, are constantly stimulating, and finally let Ye Xuan understand why boys like to take girls to watch horror movies!


    Isn''t this kind of love and consolation the girl''s favorite?


    The principals of Li Aide were even more afraid.


    Some things about the school''s dormitory building are more or less known, but they are not taken seriously, but I think that is an illusion. Every time such a thing occurs, the school will suppress it.


    Ye Xuan took people to continue to move forward, everyone followed closely, fearing that something unclean appeared in the back.


    "It should be this!"


    In front of a door, Ye Xuan stopped.


    "Yes, yeah, this is it!" Li Tingting''s chickens pecked rice, and the whole person was lying on the back, ignoring any incompatibility.


    Ye Xuan pushed the door with his hand, and the door opened.


    It''s quiet inside.


    Since the accident, everything here has been moved out and is now empty.


    "It seems like nothing!"


    Said a vice principal.


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind blew them, and their faces changed greatly.


    Ye Xuan glanced at random, "It''s normal for everyone to see, I will open your eyes to you now, and you will immediately see what you want to see!"


    "open!"


    Ye Xuan played a tactic against everyone.


    It''s eye-opening!


    For Ye Xuan, who knows spells, there is no need for Fulu to be so troublesome, just have a handprint.


    Everyone just felt cold and very comfortable, and then saw a colorful thing in the dorm with nothing in front of them.


    Everyone was startled.


    Is this open eye!


    "Brother Ye, it''s strange, is this our world!" Li Tingting''s eyes twinkled.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Yeah, this is our unknown world, well, now let you see the ghost!"


    "Come out, don''t force me to do it!"


    Drink it.


    There was a gust of wind in the eyes of everyone, which kept turning, and turned into a small tornado, turning around, a long-haired girl in a pink dress, in her early twenties, with a pale face in everyone before.


    "Ah, this is a ghost!"


    "I really saw the ghost!"


    After opening the eyes, everyone saw the girl, a ghost they didn''t dare to imagine, or a good-looking female ghost.


    Both Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan covered their eyes with their hands, flowing out of their fingers, watching secretly, curious and afraid.


    "You can actually see me!" The female ghost''s voice was very soft and very nice.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "You are a little devil, let you come out, I am very face-saving. Why don''t you go to hell, get reborn and be a man, why do you hurt people here!"


    The female ghost''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan, "Are you going to catch me?"


    "It was originally innocent, but this person is my friend, so I''ll take care of it!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You are just trying to catch it, or let me wipe out the dust you hit, so as not to hurt! "


    The female ghost''s long hair fluttered suddenly, a face became pale and white, and a gust of wind blew up. Her hands were drawn towards Ye Xuan. "The last monk who came here pretended to be a master. A little white face! "


    Li Aide, they are so scared.


    A terrible female ghost.


    "Burn your palms!"


    Ye Xuan slapped it, and the female ghost was surrounded by flames, and kept screaming. The figure was getting thinner and weaker, and almost disappeared.


    This palm is not an ordinary palm, but it is specially used to deal with ghosts. The flame is not an ordinary flame. It contains the scent of the sun, but it is the nemesis of the shadow.


    "Seniors don''t kill me ~~~ I don''t really want to hurt people, I am also forced, someone controls me ~~~~" the female ghost screamed.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and the flames dispersed.


    The female ghost was dying and seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Controlled?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, pointing away, "Ning!"


    Rumble! !


    The female ghost form began to become substantial, no longer as weak and transparent as before.


    "Yeah, I am a student in the college next door. My name is Tang Xiaolin. She was killed by a mysterious person. She buried me in the school ~~~" Tang Xiaolin didn''t dare to hesitate. , Dare to have courage there.


    "Tang Xiaolin!"


    Li Tingting suddenly shouted, "I know you, the school flower of the college next door, many people in our school have chased you, and then I heard that you disappeared, it has been five years!"


    "I also remembered that you are really Tang Xiaolin, who is so malicious!" Xiao Yuxuan was not so scared, and was very angry.


    They were still very afraid of the ghost.


    But as soon as I heard it was the school flower of the school next door, the two girls stood there immediately.


    Li Aide also slowed down, "Master Ye, I also heard about this matter. It seems that there was indeed a student of Tang Xiaolin who had an accident five years ago. I never thought that someone would be so vicious!"


    "Xiaolin, do you know who killed you!" Li Tingting was unsteady, "Brother Ye is very powerful, you tell him, he will definitely avenge you!"


    Li Tingting couldn''t look down on such a beautiful girl.


    "Senior, help me, I can''t help myself!" Tang Xiaolin was pitiful and knelt down towards Ye Xuan. "That man is very powerful. Every time I resist, he will beat me up, I can only obey that. people."


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Since it''s not your intention, I will make the decision for you. However, it is not a good thing to keep it for you. It is better to go like this. First come inside this jade rune. Say more! "


    "Thank you Senior!"


    Tang Xiaolin did not hesitate, turned into a burst of smoke into the jade fu.


    "Senior, it''s so comfortable, I like it so much!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Just like it!"


    These jade charms are all made by Ye Xuan at will. There is a small space inside, which is not big, but suitable for living in the shade, with a breath of life. It can not only heal the wounds, but also nourish the yang.


    "It''s amazing!" Li Tingting stared at Yufu. "Has the female ghost lived inside?"


    "Master Ye, you are amazing!" Li Aide now admires the five-body cast.


    "It''s not over yet!" Ye Xuan said, "Principal Li, please find some people. Take the night out of Tang Xiaolin''s body! I completely broke the formation here. I want to see who has the courage. So big, dare to harm people here! "

 Chapter 124： Worship of the beautiful girl

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Principal Li Aide made a phone call, and everyone in the security room came, and they were also required to bring things like a shovel. They made them confused. Whoever asked the principal to speak, who would dare not listen unless they did n¡¯t want to get mixed up.


    Ye Xuanpin pointed out that within ten seconds, the location was determined. As he said, the school was indeed arranged.


    On a green belt next to a pool.


    "Dig down here!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the location.


    "Dig here?"


    The security guard hesitated. What did he do to dig the green grass in the middle of the night?


    "Master Ye asked you to dig, and you dig, don''t you want to do it!" Li Aide yelled.


    "We dig right away!"


    As soon as the principal opened his mouth, they immediately started.


    Li Tingting took Ye Xuan''s hand, "Is there something below this?"


    "It looks very ordinary!" Xiao Yuxuan also took Ye Xuan one hand, and has never let go since he came out. It seems that only then will it be safe.


    Ye Xuan said quietly, "Here is a large array of people, but the people who are arrayed have limited abilities, so, after five years, the dark ground has not formed!"


    The security guards were so strong that they quickly dug to a depth of more than one meter, and a burst of blood rushed out, and the blood was filled, which scared the security guard to hide aside.


    "It''s scary to have a head!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at it, and everything was clear, "Sure enough, Tang Xiaolin is a yin month, yin month, yin day, yin time, yin minute, yin second. The person born is congenital to the genital body. This physique comes to form the array, powerful great!"


    Li Aide shuddered, "Master Ye, what shall we do now, do we need to call the police!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I have already called. The alarm is unnecessary. Someone will handle it later!"


    The police will definitely not work like this. Ye Xuan called Li Yaoyao and let the people from the Yanhuang team handle it. I believe they will handle it well.


    Li Aid was relieved when he heard it.


    Now in Li Aide''s eyes, Ye Xuan is a hermit of the hidden world, and he would like to kneel on the ground to keep worshipping. If it is not seen with his own eyes, who can see ghosts and corpses buried in the school.


    If Li Aid didn''t know how to face it that day, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He hated the person who was in formation for half a death, asshole, this is to dig himself.


    "Let''s change places!"


    ¡­.


    As the East China Sea rises, there are five places where Tang Xiaolin''s skeleton was dug.


    Each bone was pressed with a symbol.


    After all the corpses were dug out, Ye Xuan broke the formation. The yin qi over the East China Sea, and a trace of yin qi also disappeared without a trace.


    If you want to form a shady place in the East China Sea, you rely on the formation.


    Ye Xuan now has a key thing, which is equivalent to breaking the formation of the formation, unable to continue to maintain the existence of the formation.


    "They are coming!"


    The surface of the corpse is covered with pits and pits, showing how much resentment is at the time of death.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly after seeing it. The people in this formation were really malicious. A person who was extremely yin, the greater the hatred when he died, the greater the power of the formation.


    In just five years, Donghai Yigao had a shady prototype, enough to see the strength of this formation, the key lies in this Tang Xiaolin.


    A black Land Rover rushed in.


    "Mr. Ye, hello, I''m here to deal with this matter!" A middle-aged man greeted him, first saluting, and then said.


    "The corpse is here and was killed by malicious means!" Ye Xuan said. "The name is Tang Xiaolin. You can check it. The people in the formation should not be in the East China Sea!"


    Middle-aged men dare not look down on this Mr. Ye Xuanye.


    The first batch of Aoki Shenshui, the effect is remarkable, if not the brother behind Ye Xuan. Even Zongmen is too mysterious, and they can''t help but grab it.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye, for those who dare to arrange this formation in the East China Sea, we will definitely check it out!" The middle-aged man said coldly, "It seems that some people in Feng Shui are uneasy!"


    The middle-aged man immediately recruited people and brought the body back, coming quickly and leaving quickly.


    Li Aid saw the style of the soldiers from them, so naturally he dared not ask more. Such a thing is better to ask less.


    "Mr. Ye, this is what our school means. Without you, Donghai Yigao does not know how many students will have an accident. I am here to thank you for them!"


    When Ye Xuan was leaving, Li Aide took out a check and handed it respectfully.


    three million!


    The series of zeros is particularly conspicuous.


    Ye Xuan received the check, three million, you let a fairy repairer to expel the ghost, and took a big advantage.


    Li Aide personally watched Ye Xuan leave and looked at the height of the East China Sea behind him. He let out a long sigh of relief and finally solved a big trouble.


    "What happened tonight, you shouldn''t have happened. If anyone spreads it, don''t blame me for not giving face!"


    Li Aide personally ordered the closure of the news.


    The principal is speaking, who dares not obey, and, after seeing Master Ye''s methods, even if they have a hundred guts, they dare not promote it.


    ...


    "What kind of trouble are you doing!"


    Ye Xuan came to the parking lot, a Xiao Yuxuan on the left. On the right is Li Tingting, who is almost hanging like a panda.


    "We are afraid!"


    This will be a tacit understanding between the two.


    "Afraid?" Ye Xuan was speechless. "You are afraid, you can go home, what is it with me, I don''t want to be reported to deceive minors!"


    The two laughed loudly.


    "Brother Ye, I''m afraid of ghosts. When I think of that, I feel uneasy!" Li Tingting kept shaking Ye Xuan''s hand. "What''s more, I went back to Brother Ye''s house, which is also a matter of course. Some people ~~ ~ "


    Xiao Yuxuan glared. "Some people, I feel very uncomfortable recently. I want to go to Master Ye''s house and take a good look at me. Did you encounter something unclean?"


    Li Tingting pouted, "Who believes you, Brother Ye, don''t believe her, none of the ten sentences are true!"


    "You''re the one, Bapo!" Xiao Yuxuan countered.


    "You are just a bastard, you know Brother Da Da Ye Ye!"


    Ye Xuanzhen has convinced the two of them. This is just like a natural enemy. You said, I said, there is no moment to be idle.


    "Okay, you are noisy slowly, I''m leaving now!"


    Ye Xuan, like a slippery loach, shook off the two of them, and ran away, and the two reacted. Ye Xuan got in the car and drove out.


    "I blame you!"


    "Blame you!"


    A gust of wind blew, and the two hit a chill.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Master Ye!"


    The two could only watch Ye Xuan leave.


    "Hum, I''m going back, who is afraid of who!" Li Tingting said, looking at the surroundings, plus things at night, became suspicious.


    "Or go together!"


    Xiao Yuxuan spoke.


    The two nodded, "Okay!"

 Chapter 125： Li Yaoyu was injured

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan returned to the villa in East Lake District.


    When I thought of Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan, I had a headache. I didn''t know how to handle it. I really picked up a big trouble. He regretted that he had gone to the car that day. There is absolutely no such thing if there is no car.


    Sure enough, when he woke up the next morning, Ye Xuan saw Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan.


    "Brother Ye, your family is so comfortable!"


    "That''s needless to say, Brother Ye is a treasure land of feng shui, but it''s not a place where ordinary people can live. You can''t pay attention and wait for it!" Li Tingting said with his arms on his hips, just like his master.


    "Why!" Xiao Yuxuan refused.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and ran outside to punch, but I couldn''t afford it, can''t I still hide it, leaving the two behind, with big eyes and small eyes.


    ...


    "Are you going to live here?"


    After enjoying a quiet moment, at night, Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan came back together. When Xiao Yuxuan said to live here, Ye Xuan was speechless.


    When will my Donghu villa become a rental house?


    "Master Ye, as soon as I leave you, when I close my eyes, the things of the day will appear in my mind. I don''t have that feeling when I live with you. Please, please. Okay!" Xiao Yuxuan pretended Pitifully, he kept holding Ye Xuan''s hand,


    Li Tingting did not like Xiao Yuxuan living in.


    "Brother Ye, don''t believe her, she, her favorite thing is to deceive people!"


    Ye Xuan observed Xiao Yuxuan, and he did see some minor problems. There were really some psychological problems. A girl under twenty years old, who wanted to forget that scene, really needed time.


    "It''s easy, let me take a look at you!"


    Ye Xuan took out a pure heart symbol, "This is for you. Wear it on your body, it will be fine at night!"


    Xiao Yuxuan seldom showed interest and curiosity about a man. Only then did the idea of ??staying live, Li Tingting could live. Why can''t I live?


    Li Tingting narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Li Tingting, I will let you live for another week at most, and you have to move out too. My group of big men, it is not good for you to live here, Niu Meng and they all have opinions!" .


    Li Tingting, still in grief, was dumbfounded.


    "Okay, that''s it tonight!"


    ...


    "It''s comfortable if the two girls are not there!"


    Ye Xuan is not a lo*ic*n.


    Without them, I felt relaxed.


    When it''s okay, chat with Bing Qingya, who is flirtatious, the days pass quickly, and ten days have passed.


    Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory!


    In the office.


    Zhang Yasi took out the first face cream produced, "This is the first batch of products, the effect is very good, more than ten times stronger than the cosmetics on the market, more than ten times stronger, once launched, guarantee fire!"


    Ye Xuan checked it, and the quality was very good.


    "Okay!"


    Zhang Yasi has been busy with Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory recently, and now he finally sees the finished product, and the tiredness between his eyebrows is also swept away.


    "Oh, these two people are the bodyguards I arranged for you, and they will protect your safety!"


    With the help of Aoki Shenshui, Niu Meng and other ten people have rapidly improved their strength, and they all seem to have dark strength.


    "Ah, I don''t need it!" Zhang Yasi was surprised. At first, he thought he was Ye Xuan''s bodyguard, but he didn''t expect to prepare it for himself.


    Ye Xuan said earnestly, "That was before. After the fire of beauty cream, you broke the money of those cosmetics companies, and the money is like murdering parents. Maybe they will do something, and they will protect you not worried."


    With two dark masters beside him, Ye Xuan can rest assured.


    "There is this, you got it for you, just wear it on your body every day!" Ye Xuan took out a Fulu, which is specially made and can resist three attacks.


    There was a burst of excitement in Zhang Yasi''s heart.


    Since the divorce, no one has ever helped me wholeheartedly.


    "thank you!"


    "Say what, I''m the boss anyway, okay!"


    Zhang Yasi smiled, and rolled his eyes, "You are worried that no one will work for you, right?"


    ...


    Within the next week.


    Zhang Yasi''s nourishing cream began to be listed.


    Because of his confidence in beauty cream, Zhang Yasi spent tens of millions of advertisements on Donghai TV station for a week.


    At the same time, Zhang Yasi gave a free gift on the large square in the East China Sea.


    The effect of nourishing ointment is very obvious. After three days, the effect came out. All at once, the nourishing ointment became a fire in the East China Sea.


    None of the women who have used it are not well-received, and they have received rave reviews. They have also spread in the circle of friends. The most frequently asked question is, "Did you use beauty cream today?" ? Then hurry up, this is a good thing! "And so on.


    In particular, a wounded female star, after using it occasionally, the scars disappeared. After the news spread, the beauty cream was completely in flames.


    The entire market in the East China Sea was quickly taken down by nourishing cream.


    Zhang Yasi''s hoarding cream was sold out in just a few days, and Rongguang Pharmaceutical Factory started to work madly, working three shifts a day.


    Many cosmetics agents in other provinces have also heard about the prosperity of beauty creams and have taken the initiative to contact them, hoping to be an agent.


    The charming woman also officially walked into everyone''s eyes.


    ...


    Yan Yan cream fire.


    Ye Xuan is the clearest.


    Almost no matter where you go, as long as there are girls, you can hear the word "Yang Yan Gao", even if they are older, they are still discussing this thing.


    Beauty cream is too hot!


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to go to dinner with Bing Qingya, but she didn''t have time. As a secretary, she also had a lot of things to do, and he couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    In this case, Ye Xuan could only give up. It seems that Bing Qingya has no time to come out in the recent period.


    ...


    Ye Xuan decided to find something for himself to do.


    Things haven''t come yet.


    On the Yanhuang team, the middle-aged man came before.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really embarrassed, something happened on our side!" The middle-aged man came again.


    Ye Xuan opened the door, which was very unexpected.


    For the Yanhuang team, Ye Xuan actually didn''t want to get involved too much, frowning slightly, "What''s the matter!"


    "Comrade Yaoyao was injured, the situation is very serious, we want to order Aoki Shenshui, the special kind!" The middle-aged man whispered, his mood was very low.


    "Injured ?!" Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, "Is it serious!"


    For Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan is still very fond of her. She is not comparable to Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan. People have a familiar taste. When they are charming, they can be different. They can also be wild and domineering. It is not two pure. Little girl can compare.


    "Our Yanhuang team went to Xiangxi to deal with a bronze armored corpse. In order to cover us, Li Yaoyao was hit by a zombie in the heart, and the corpse invaded the body. We can only count on Mr. Ye''s super green wood **** water!"


    "It''s so serious!" Ye Xuan''s face sank. "Where is Li Yaoyao, take me over!"

 Chapter 126： Cure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A secret base on the outskirts of the East China Sea.


    A black Yueye car hurried into the base.


    "Mr. Ye is here?"


    Yue Ye''s car had just stopped and met Captain Tie Jun, who had met several times. He was waiting with a few people. When Ye Xuan got off the bus, he greeted him.


    I heard that Ye Xuan wanted to come in person, Tie Jun was initially prepared to refuse, but later thought, or ordered his men to bring Ye Xuan over.


    Since the last time that the mysterious brother Ye Xuan appeared, the Iron Army has arranged for people to investigate Ye Xuan. The information that can be investigated has stopped five years ago.


    Tie Jun finally believed that Ye Xuan had entered an ancient Wuzong gate.


    Only the ancient Wuzongmen can be a strong like Tianba.


    "How is Li Yaoyao!"


    Ye Xuan asked at once.


    Tie Jun slightly sullen his face, "We have invited a master of traditional Chinese medicine, as long as it is accompanied by Mr. Ye''s premium Aoki Shenshui, it should be able to save yaoyao''s life!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, "Then it is still in a dangerous state!"


    "Take me over and let me see for myself. Although the super green Aoki Shenshui works well, it may not necessarily save lives. The bronze armor is not so good to deal with. You are really brave, so dare to deal with it , It ¡¯s almost the same as finding death! "


    "Why don''t you know the strength of the copper armor!" Said a member of the Yan and Huang clan standing behind the iron army. "It''s capable. You have to deal with it!"


    It is naturally uncomfortable for an outsider to accuse them of the Yanhuang team, Huaxia''s highest team.


    The iron army was shocked. In fact, it was the first time he met such things as the copper armor. He was originally going to kill the iron armor. Who knew that if he was promoted, if he did not respond quickly, they would have to be the whole army Annihilated.


    For Ye Xuanneng to utter the copper armor corpse, it seems very clear, it is really shocking.


    "Okay, say a few words!" Tie Jun stared, "Mr. Ye, please!"


    At this time, the Iron Army didn''t want to say anything, everything happened. The only thing for the Iron Army was to rescue Li Yaoyao and didn''t want to see her in trouble.


    ...


    The Yanhuang team''s base is underground.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in visiting. Under the leadership of the Iron Army, he came to the third floor underground, outside a ward.


    There were several members of the Yanhuang team standing at the door, all injured, not very serious, and waiting very anxiously.


    "team leader!"


    Tie Jun nodded slightly, "What''s the situation!"


    "Master Gu, haven''t come out yet!" A team member shook his head and said.


    Tie Jun is very worried. Master Gu is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He is very good at this aspect. He is also a designated master of the Yanhuang team of the East China Sea.


    "Master Gu, come out!"


    The Iron Army was about to send people into the super green Aoki Shenshui, and saw a pale old master coming out of the rescue room.


    "Master Gu, how is yaoyao!" Tie Jun asked busy.


    Master Gu is sixty years old, and at this moment, Meiyu was all tired and shook his head hard. "Captain Iron, I''m sorry to disappoint you. Yaoyao''s injury was too serious, I tried my best!"


    "Li Yaoyao can''t die!"


    "Yaoyao!"


    The members of the surrounding Yanhuang team sat on the ground.


    "Hey, you can''t go in!"


    Master Gu just finished speaking, and a figure rushed in.


    ...


    In the rescue room.


    Li yaoyao is still in leather and leather pants, but at this time he is bloody.


    It was Ye Xuan who rushed in!


    For Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan''s emotions are very complicated. At first, he thought that he was going to complete a task. He was not so worried. In the villa, he absorbed the spirit of the world and was not far from the dark energy.


    "Mr. Ye, there is no hope!"


    The Iron Army came in from the outside and said hardly.


    The ability of the ancient master. The Yan and Huang teams were visible to all, and he said he tried his best. It must have done its best.


    "To shut up!"


    Ye Xuan shouted, "Who said Li yaoyao is dead!"


    Right after coming in. Ye Xuan checked Li yaoyao with his spiritual consciousness. Although his breathing and heartbeats seemed to stop, he still felt faint fluctuations.


    Such fluctuations can only be noticed by those who are immortals such as Ye Xuan.


    "What, save!"


    The iron army was shocked, "How is it possible. Yaoyao''s breathing has stopped, his body is still dead, and his heart is affected!"


    Ye Xuan came to Li Yaoyao.


    "Close the door and go out, forbid anyone to come in, otherwise, Li Yaoyao is really going to die!" Ye Xuanli said.


    Tie Jun hesitated for a moment and believed Ye Xuan.


    It is better to believe in Ye Xuan than to believe in the mysterious sect behind Ye Xuan. Maybe there is some secret technique, maybe Li Yaoyao can be saved.


    The Iron Army intends to give it a go.


    ...


    The iron army just came out.


    Master Gu heard the movement, "Captain Iron, what I heard just now, did something happen!"


    "Come here, keep here, no one is allowed to enter!" The Tiejun suddenly ordered.


    Everyone didn''t understand it, or they immediately put on alert. Hold the door.


    "I invited an expert, maybe. Yaoyao will have a ray of life!" Tie Jun said.


    "really?"


    "That''s really great!"


    Whether they can succeed or not, they will be happy as long as there is a ray of vitality.


    Master Gu also stood up, "Who is coming, I want to go in!"


    "Master Gu, I can agree to other things, but this thing. I can''t promise you!" Tie Jun refused. "The man''s origin is mysterious. As long as Master Gu knows, he has a chance to save Li yaoyao. "


    Master Gu also knew he was wrong.


    "As long as Li Yaoyao can be saved, we are waiting outside!" Master Gu still hoped that someone could save Li Yaoyao.


    Only this opportunity is slim.


    The corpse poison of the copper armor is very terrible, and it has penetrated into the heart and flesh and blood, even if the Da Luo fairy came. You may not have that ability.


    ...


    "If you die, who will give me benefits in the future!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to take it lightly, and came next to the sick chuang, tore all the clothes of Li Yaoyao apart, and the peculiar leather jacket and leather pants suddenly broke into pieces.


    This is why Ye Xuan let Tie Jun leave.


    Can''t watch it.


    Li Yaoyao was perfectly presented in front of Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that at this time, the bright jiao body was all covered with blood, besides, there was a trace of black gas, which was constantly infiltrating.


    The most obvious thing is that the location of the xiong mouth has left a big wound, and a trace of black gas is constantly emitted.


    Li Yaoyao''s situation is very serious.


    Ye Xuan immediately took out the water of life and gave Li yaoyao a drop. This is the essence of heaven and earth. He secretly rejoiced. If he did n¡¯t keep it, he would be dumbfounded today.


    A drop of life water went down, and Li Yaoyao''s pale complexion had a touch of ruddy, which was soon covered with black gas.


    "It''s really going to cost me today!"


    Ye Xuan fed three drops of life water.


    "come out!"


    Stretching his hand, Li Yaoyao burst out a trace of black gas, all of which fell in Ye Xuan''s palm, condensing constantly, as if to form a black ball.


    Although the bronze armor is very powerful, it is not enough to see in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    With one palm, **** the black mist out.


    These black qi are corpse qi, this is just the first step, can not let Li yaoyao''s situation deteriorate.


    All the black gas was absorbed, and there was no black gas in Li Yaoyao.


    This is not enough!


    Ye Xuan took out a palm of Fulu from the storage ring, and with a light drink, Fulu turned into a fire and burned on Li Yaoyao.


    "Ooooooooooo ~~~"


    Black air continued to fly out of the injured heart.

 Chapter 127： Im a ghost catcher

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Rescue outdoor!


    Everyone is waiting anxiously.


    "What sound is this!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "What''s wrong with it!"


    ¡­.


    The Yanhuang team hoped to rush in immediately.


    The thought of the captain''s order can only be honestly waited.


    The iron army raised it all, "It must be successful!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan first cleaned the corpse gas, then the corpse poison.


    The breath of excitement spreads ceaselessly.


    Ye Xuan simply flicked away a Fulu, flames, and burned everything, three drops of life water, Li Yaoyao finally recovered his heartbeat and breath under his special ability.


    Such things are not completed every time.


    the most important is. Li yaoyao''s vitality is still intact, and Ye Xuan''s life **** water, that is the anti-sky thing between heaven and earth, can hang one''s life.


    Li yaoyao was lucky to be alive.


    "Cough cough ~~~"


    Li Yaoyao''s pale complexion also recovered ruddy at this time, slowly opening his eyes, and at first sight saw a figure in front of him.


    "Am I going to hell!"


    Li yaoyao is a little weak.


    "You are going to hell, I haven''t agreed yet!" The figure laughed.


    Li Yaoyao slowly regained all consciousness, and suddenly felt chilly on his body, he could not help looking at it, he was actually hanging around, and when he saw Ye Xuan, he opened his mouth and called.


    Ye Xuan covered Li Yaoyao''s mouth for the first time.


    "You call it like that, the outside players are guaranteed to rush in. You want to be seen by them?"


    Li yaoyao suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "By the way, I didn''t mean to be rude to you. It''s really bad luck. I almost hung up. I saved you back at a price. I promise. I haven''t seen you!"


    Li Yaoyao hit the copper armor body in the beginning and hurt his heart. He knew he was going to finish.


    This said, she realized that Ye Xuan should have saved herself.


    "Okay, I''ll ask someone to bring you a set of clothes. You have a good rest first!" Ye Xuan said softly.


    Although Li Yaoyao usually has the queen''s momentum, is very domineering, and sometimes unreasonable, but at this time also knows that he can survive, it must be Ye Xuan''s shot.


    ...


    "Come out, come out!"


    Ye Xuan came out and closed the door.


    "Captain Iron, please prepare a set of clothes that yaoyao wears!" Ye Xuan said.


    Tie Jun wept with joy, a big man was about to cry, "Thank you Mr. Ye, I will let you prepare immediately!"


    No need to ask, someone immediately went to get clothes.


    Master Gu looked at the young man in front of him, "You really saved Li yaoyao!"


    "Good luck!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    "God, this is incredible!" Master Gu looked shocked. "That''s corpse poison and corpse gas, and it also invaded the heart, there is no vitality!"


    In that case, Master Gu was unable to do it himself. Moreover, this Mr. Ye was too young, how could such a powerful medical technique.


    "Captain, the clothes are here!"


    The iron army guessed the situation a little bit, "I''ll give it to Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xuan picked up the clothes and went in. The people outside wanted to go in, and they refrained. No captain''s order. They did not dare to go in. If Li Yaoyao was really rescued and rushed in, it would be an offense to the Mr. Ye, which is really not cost-effective.


    "Captain Iron. What was the man just now!" Master Gu couldn''t help asking.


    Captain Iron did n¡¯t dare to offend Master Gu, but he did n¡¯t want Master Gu to offend Ye Xuan. He decided to reveal a little, "Master Gu, this was originally a secret. However. You are our Yan Huang team, then I will tell you Now, you should know Aoki Shenshui, he is the developer! "


    "What. So young!"


    The ancient master was taken aback.


    Aoki Shenshui, he doesn''t know how many times he has studied, but every time he failed, no one knows better than him. Aoki Shenshui''s magical effect can turn decay into magical things.


    "If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid yaoyao ~~~" Tie Jun shook his head.


    Master Gu came to the spirit, "Captain Iron, wait for Mr. Ye to come out. May you please introduce me to me? Such a person is definitely a master!"


    "Ok!"


    After a while, Ye Xuan came out.


    Behind him is Li Yaoyao, who looks weak.


    "Great!"


    "Comrade Yaoyao is fine!"


    "Holy Doctor!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes full of respect.


    That was judged by Master Gu, and now it has appeared alive again, and they are starting to rejoice not offending this Mr. Ye.


    "Captain, I''m fine!" Li yaoyao said.


    "Quickly arrange to rest!" Tie Jun quickly ordered, and immediately two female team members came up and helped Li Yaoyao to rest.


    "This is for you, drink a few sips when it''s okay, and a few days later. You''ll have a dragon and a tiger!" Ye Xuan took out a few premium Aoki Shenshui.


    Li Yaoyao accepted it politely.


    ...


    "Mr. Ye. Thank you so much. Without you, I really don''t know what yaoyao will be!"


    Tie Jun said to Ye Xuan very gratefully.


    I thought Ye Xuan''s background was mysterious, but I didn''t expect that the medical technique was so powerful. He rescued Li Yaoyao, and the Iron Army secretly rejoiced that Ye Xuan had not refused to come over.


    "Captain Iron, you arranged for Li Yaoyao to protect me. The people are gone. Who will protect me? It happens, I will still have a little medical skills, and I will come back from Xinxin!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The iron army originally arranged for Li Yaoyao to protect himself, but in order to understand Ye Xuan, there is such a brother who is powerful and completely beyond the jurisdiction of the Yanhuang team. If something happens, it will definitely be a disaster. This is also Yanhuang The original intention of the formation of the team.


    This type of person must have a department to supervise.


    "I heard that the copper armor hadn''t surrendered. I don''t know where it is now!" Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    The Iron Army hated the copper armor and the people in Xiangxi and deliberately misled them.


    "Mr. Ye, is it possible that you are interested in the copper armor!" Tie Jun was worried about this matter, and as soon as he heard Ye Xuan''s words, he immediately got his spirit.


    Ye Xuan said, "I''m quite interested in things like copper armor. The copper armor is no better than the iron armor, so the chance of evolution is very low, so I want to see if it can be conquered. It''s better to study. the study!"


    The Iron Army knows the power of the copper armor. All of the people in Xiangxi want to surrender the copper armor. The thing is invulnerable, and it is no less than a master.


    "If other people, I will definitely not agree, but Mr. Ye can go!" Tie Jun also gave face, "Bronze armor is very dangerous, I think Mr. Ye, it is better to bring people!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I forgot to tell you that I''m actually a master Dao who catches ghosts. Um, copper armor, can barely be counted in!"

 Chapter 128： Gurus Theory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tie Jun agreed to Ye Xuan''s request.


    For the sake of Ye Xuan able to save Li Yaoya, and master the super-grade Aoki Shenshui, the Iron Army will agree.


    Ye Xuan is now full of mysteries in Tiejun''s eyes.


    In the case of Li Yaoya, Master Gu was helpless, but he rescued Li Yaoya with one shot. Despite not knowing the specific process, one can imagine that Ye Xuan possesses a terrible medical technique.


    If there is Ye Xuan''s shot, what if the bronze armor corpse can be solved? Then it can reduce the strength of those Taoists in Xiangxi, and at the same time get Ye Xuan''s favor, which is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone.


    Unfortunately, Tie Jun didn''t know that Ye Xuan actually thought that the copper armored corpse was a good housekeeper, so he planned to go there.


    The earth is different from the world of immortal cultivation, and a copper armor is still very rare.


    ...


    A helicopter landed on the base.


    "Master Ye, this is my phone number. You must come to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine!" Master Gu pulled Ye Xuan enthusiastically. If it wasn''t for the helicopter, I didn''t know when to say it.


    Master Gu is not only a member of the Yanhuang clan, but also a professor at Donghai University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. He is very famous throughout the East China Sea and can be considered an older generation.


    "I regret saying that now!"


    As the helicopter took off, Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tie Jun rarely saw Ye Xuan ate and deflated, "Master Gu, people are still good, but they can not tolerate the loss of the country''s cultural heritage, such as traditional Chinese medicine.


    "So, I found a problem for myself!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    After curing Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan naturally had an excuse. If no one asked, he did n¡¯t plan to say anything, but the old master, at an age, humbly asked for advice. Ye Xuanbu Good to refuse, a bullshit, no one expected. Master Gu really knows this aspect. There is a record on the ancestor. This is good. The whole person will be entangled with him.


    For this old antique. Old professor, Ye Xuan really can''t fight. Can''t scold.


    Ye Xuan thought about slaping herself to make you talk nonsense, nothing is wrong.


    Zhu Youshu uses Fulu to cure diseases.


    In a modern society, Ye Xuan will speak only a few people who understand this. After all, this thing is already there, it is not made up, it is well documented.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be too high-profile.


    By the way, this ancient master knew Zhu Youshu and was shocked by the heavens on the spot. He asked Ye Xuan by pulling it, and almost burst into tears.


    Fortunately, Master Gu finally got rid of it.


    If nothing happens, Ye Xuan will not go to the Chinese medicine department.


    "By the way, Captain Iron, are your Yan and Huang squads capable? Were you too weak. A bronze armor will make you throw away your helmet and give up your armor, won''t you come to a few masters!"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    It takes a certain time for the East China Sea to go to Xiangxi, even if it is a helicopter.


    Long time, always find something to pass.


    The Iron Army''s eyes are a little weird, "Guru? Don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?" Ye Xuan stunned and reacted. "You wouldn''t always say, we don''t have many masters in China."


    The iron army sighed, "Master, we have five masters in China so far, but there is only one master. That is General Yecheng. He is called the first master in China and the first army **** in our army. ! "


    Ye Xuan stared, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    A grandmaster? Five guru?


    That is also the realm of realm!


    According to the cultivation of immortal realm, the realm of realm is nothing but the peak of practicing Qi!


    This is too far away!


    "Doesn''t it mean that my foundation is beyond the level of the Grandmaster in China?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile, and he realized why the Captain Iron just showed that kind of expression.


    The atmosphere was a bit dull.


    "This is also impossible!" Tie Jun said. "At that time, we had dozens of Chinese Grandmasters, and there were more than a dozen Grand Masters. However, in those years, when the Western invasion, our Chinese masters suffered heavy losses. Now, our Huaxia, That ¡¯s all for masters, but the West is worse than us. Grand Master ¡¯s masters have been killed and wounded cleanly, and there are only a few masters left behind. ¡±


    This is why Tie Jun would pay so much attention after knowing the role of Aoki Shenshui.


    As long as the people of the Yanhuang team continue to take Aoki Shenshui, I believe that within a few years, the Yanhuang team will have a strong master, and the grandmaster does not have to count on it.


    ...


    After a few hours.


    The helicopter arrived in Xiangxi.


    Finally landed in a mountain.


    Although it is daytime, from the height of the sky, there are lush woods everywhere.


    "This is a mountain range in central Hunan, belonging to the virgin forest. The copper armor was driven into the big forest by our people, at least don''t worry about causing panic among the citizens!"


    The Iron Army got out of the helicopter and immediately found someone to understand the situation at the scene.


    "Bronze armor seems to have escaped to this location in the mountains, where it is said to be a swamp, many people died during the war of resistance, and perhaps a shady land was formed, and now this thing is hidden there, our people seal / Locked that area! "Tie Jun said to Ye Xuan after understanding the situation.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go, solve the bronze armor, and I can go back to sleep!" Ye Xuan stretched lazily.


    This made a rookie standing next to the Iron Army roll his eyes.


    Solving the bronze armor is so easy.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    In the virgin forest.


    Tie Jun and Ye Xuan can only run over.


    Fearing that Ye Xuan would not be able to keep up, Tie Jun also deliberately slowed down, and only then came to rest assured that this guy really hides. He increasingly hopes to recruit Ye Xuan.


    Such people are placed outside, and once they can''t control it, the Iron Army dares not imagine it.


    In the virgin forest, after walking for an hour.


    A thick fog appeared in front.


    "We are almost there!"


    After a while, a swamp appeared in front and the fog filled.


    "This is a detoxification pill, you have one!" Tie Jun took out a pill and handed it over. "Xiangxi''s side, there is a lot of melasma, we can bear it in a short time. After a long time, it won''t work!"


    Ye Xuan did not refuse. Although he is not afraid of these malaise.


    "What are you doing, why don''t you let us in!"


    "Yes, we are from the East China Sea Division!"


    This is the edge of the swamp.


    Tie Jun and Ye Xuan hurried forward and heard the noise.


    In a flat place in front, an armed force blocked everyone, a headed person, and said without expression.


    "Our Yanjing headquarters has taken over here, you can go back!"

 Chapter 129： Search

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It was a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    "You Yanjing headquarters are bullshit, if it wasn''t for us to rush the bronze armored corpse in, it would have been upset now!" Said a member of the Yanhuang team.


    "Yeah, every time I know how to give credit, we disagree!"


    "Yanjing headquarters is so majestic!"


    ¡­.


    A dozen members of the Yanhuang team gathered together, and their faces were filled with indignation.


    "Captain Iron is here!"


    "Great, find the captain!"


    The Yan and Huang teams were all surrounded.


    Most of the members of the Yan and Huang teams present were from the East China Sea.


    Tie Jun''s face was gloomy, and he took Li Yaoya back. How long has it been before, someone came to take credit? It''s too ridiculous.


    "You don''t need to say, I know!"


    The Iron Army looked coldly at the middle-aged man, "Captain Xiao, what do you mean, the bronze armor was discovered by us first, why do you intervene!"


    The middle-aged man is also a captain.


    The positions are actually the same. They all have the rank of colonel. If they are placed outside, I do n¡¯t know how many people will be envious.


    This is also because the Yanhuang team belongs to a special department.


    It is normal for a captain to have the rank of colonel.


    "It turned out to be Captain Iron!" Xiao Fan said lightly. "It''s no wonder that I am the order above. We have taken over the things here. Don''t make me difficult!"


    "I want to know, who gave the order!" Tie Jun refused.


    "It''s Director Lin. He''s taking people in to catch the bronze armoured corpse. At the same time, he also brought senior Xiangxi''s wind and Senior Miao!" Xiao Fan didn''t like the iron army. Besides, this time, the director died. Let the Iron Army bring people in to disrupt their actions.


    Tie Jun''s face changed, "I haven''t received any notice from Director Lin, I must go and ask myself!"


    As soon as I heard about Senior Feng and Senior Miao, and Director Lin, Tie Jun knew that something bad was going to happen.


    These three men came from Xiangxi and led Miao Jiang''s disciples. They had a lot of influence in the Yanhuang team, but they were very selfish in their actions and plundered resources everywhere through the name of the country. Everyone knows the strength of Miaojiang.


    In order to appease Miaojiang, I closed my eyes to these things, as long as I didn''t do too much, it was deemed as if I hadn''t seen it.


    This time, don''t even think about it. They must have come to the copper armor.


    The people of Miaojiang are good at refining all kinds of zombies. How important is the meaning of a copper armor. Iron Army absolutely believes that Director Lin must not have obtained the permission above. Brought someone privately.


    If they get it, their strength will be stronger, and a bronze armor corpse deserves everyone''s suspicion.


    "Captain Iron, you don''t listen to Lin''s orders!" Xiao Fan waved his hand, raised his weapon in his hand, and faced the iron army, "I hope you don''t make me do it!"


    The muzzle of the black hole is over!


    The Yan and Huang teams on the iron army stood up one by one, and immediately pulled out their guns.


    For a time, the fire / medicine smelled full.


    "Dare you!" Tie Jun''s face was very ugly.


    "We are also instructed to act!" Xiao Fan refused, "Everyone solved the bronze armor, everyone!"


    Ye Xuan, who was standing next to Tie Jun, frowned slightly, and heard the problem.


    "Captain Iron, what''s the matter!"


    Tie Jun was very angry and whispered, "That Director Lin, Senior Feng. Senior Miao, who are out here, don''t know how they learned the news, they want to take the lead to control the copper armor as soon as they get it. A strong master, they have a higher right to speak in the Yanhuang team! "


    Ye Xuan understood the intentions of these people.


    This is to strengthen the strength.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the Iron Army, "It seems that the Yanhuang team is not peaceful inside!"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say a word!"


    "So, is it impossible to get in now?" Ye Xuan asked.


    The iron army''s face was uncertain, "There is trouble. Once we rush in, Xiao Fan will definitely order to shoot. Afterwards, the corpses will be destroyed. There is nothing they dare not do, as long as they do not touch the bottom line!"


    Ye Xuan was not interested in listening.


    "Then forget it, you keep it, I go in myself!"


    Now that someone has entered, Ye Xuan naturally dare not delay the time, lest the copper armor corpses fall into those hands. It was really a busy trip.


    "Wait, don''t take it lightly ~~~"


    When Tie Jun heard Ye Xuan''s words, he was shocked. Before he finished, Ye Xuan, who was nearby, disappeared without a trace, but behind Xiao Fan, he saw the looming figure.


    "Too fast ~~"


    The Iron Army couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    In the survey data, Ye Xuan knows martial arts, but it is not very powerful, but in this scene, the Tie Jun watching is sweating coldly, without any feeling, Ye Xuan actually went in.


    It just seemed to disappear from the air just now!


    "Stop him!"


    Xiao Fan was also in front of him, and then saw a person rushing in.


    Several members of the Yanhuang team caught up.


    "Captain Iron, what do you mean!" Xiao Fan didn''t dare to actually shoot, the man disappeared into the fog, even if he shot. It may not be useful.


    Tie Jun huh, "What do you say, how can I not understand!"


    "You just rushed in!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the iron army. "Captain Xiao, are you mistaken, you guys stop, my people can go in? You try to show me, I think you are dazzled, Damn it! "


    "Captain Xiao, you must be fucking!"


    "Who was there just now!"


    "Ghost, what a ghost!"


    Captain Iron''s men roared, pretending to be afraid.


    In fact, Xiao Fan also doubted whether he had read the flowers. It makes no sense that someone could rush in. This is the entrance to the swamp. Other places, the gag is pervasive, and it is difficult to enter.


    "No ghosts!"


    Xiao Fan also caught a glimpse of a shadow, and when he looked at it for the second time, he couldn''t see anyone.


    ...


    Ye Xuan released his consciousness and began to search for the location of the bronze armor.


    "Don''t be robbed!"


    No one was there, still in the fog, Ye Xuan let go of his strength, and the Dunshu technique continued to spread, and he could span hundreds of meters at a time. There was fog and he was not afraid of being discovered.


    The further inside, the heavier the fog.


    Ye Xuan keeps searching, and spiritual consciousness is put to the limit.


    After searching for twenty minutes, I still didn''t find it.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t find the copper armor!"


    Ye Xuan started searching again.


    Due to the high cost of evacuating the earth, taking out the water of life directly and recovering it in one drop.


    After another half an hour, despite the sun in the sky, there was still fog in this swamp. There is no regression.


    "Is it really gone!"


    Ye Xuan stood on a big tree, breathing heavily.


    If this is the case, this trip will go in vain!


    After a few minutes of rest, Ye Xuan was going to look for it again, and suddenly a slight movement came from the east.


    "at East!"


    Although the movement is very subtle, but the ear-piercing ear in Ye Xuan''er is energy fluctuation.

 Chapter 130： I want something

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Swamp in thick fog.


    Stinking and pungent breath is everywhere.


    Ordinary people come here, and the diffuse breath alone can make people unable to eat it. After a long time, it becomes the dry bones in the swamp, not to mention, the mixed malaria in the fog, the warrior can''t resist.


    In such a place, there are several people on a small land in a swamp, besieging a copper armored corpse.


    "Bronze armor is injured!"


    "The speed has slowed down, so good!"


    "Using Fulu, quickly use Fulu to attack the copper armor corpse!"


    ...


    The bronze armor is very strong, with a height of two meters, a long evil spirit, and a pale face, but the eyes are not the same white as the body, but there is a touch of light.


    This is a corpse of copper armor that has produced spiritual wisdom.


    Bronze armoured corpses are powerful, it is in this place that they have a touch of wit, and as time goes on, the copper armor corpse grows wise, and in the end it is no different from adults.


    At that time, the bronze armor was horrible.


    The invulnerability, even ordinary missiles may not be able to harm the copper armor.


    The masters on the west side of Xiangxi will then dispatch the darkest peak masters to deal with the copper armor corpses. Once they can be refined, they have a powerful say.


    I saw a white-haired old man wearing a robe, holding a long sword in his hand, and was controlling an iron armor corpse to attack the copper armor corpse. This is exactly the corpse control technique in Xiangxi.


    "Fire Rune!"


    A middle-aged man with a ba Zihu showed a hint of flesh pain in his eyes, and with a bite of his teeth, he took out a yellow / color rung that could not reach the palm of his hand, and picked up the handprint. Out, hit the body of the copper armor, hit a fist-sized wound.


    The Bronze Armor Corps was furious and rushed up, but each time it was forced back by the Siege of the Iron Armor Corps and several people.


    "Everyone will work harder and it will be soon!"


    "Bronze armor, the combat strength of the master!"


    "We in Xiangxi are about to make great progress!"


    Several of the people on the scene showed a happy look on their faces. Although everyone was very embarrassed now, when they thought of cutting off, even the people above would not say anything.


    After all, they are also doing harm for the people.


    Such good things as copper armor can''t be wasted.


    "Tian Luo Di Wang!"


    The white-haired old man took out a large black net, and several people joined forces. The large net was covered on the body of the copper armor. The copper armor began to struggle. The more it struggled, the black net was deeply caught in the copper armor. On the mountain of flesh and blood, the twine is strong and firm.


    "Hahaha, we succeeded!"


    The white-haired old man Miao Gaoshan couldn''t help laughing, "Fortunately, he brought Tianluodi.com, otherwise, he couldn''t catch the copper armor!"


    Ba Zihu''s Feng Tianya smiled, "Bronze armor corps, guru strength, we have to thank the iron army. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be able to catch the copper armor corpse. Such an expression, I believe it will be very interesting! "


    "Hahaha!"


    The remaining three people all laughed.


    The Iron Army was not right with them, and they existed from the beginning.


    This time, the bronze armored corpses that the iron army had to deal with were cut off, and even if they got it, even if they knew it, there was no way to take them.


    Now it''s time to bring it back to refining the copper armor!


    "Director Lin, we can go!"


    Director Lin is also a middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure and small eyes. At this time, his face is full of smiles. This task is completed and he is in a good mood.


    The bronze armor was seriously injured, and now trapped by Tianluo Diwang, he can only struggle on the ground, the movement is very small, obviously there is no strength to struggle.


    Woo!


    When they go around.


    A broken voice hit.


    "Who!"


    Everyone quickly backed away.


    A branch was inserted in front of them.


    Ye Xuan rushed in from the outside and saw the bronze armored corpse with a look of joy in his eyes, "Yes, yes, it''s really a bronze armored corpse!"


    If it is an iron armor, Ye Xuan will definitely not come.


    But the copper armor was completely different.


    This is a good thing.


    "Who are you!" Director Lin said in an official tone, "I don''t know if it has been blocked / blocked, you are from that team!"


    What can appear here, they naturally think of the Yan Huang team.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I am the captain of the iron. He heard that you have dealt with the copper armor, let me take the copper armor, and now the copper armor has lost the threat, I just took it!"


    Director Lin waited for five people, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    How dare you, a little guy, say such things, it is too much to consider yourself as such, but this is a bronze armor, you say it is necessary, really when we do not exist.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting, when did the Captain Iron''s men become so courageous!" A slightly younger guy laughed, "If you want something, ask me first!"


    This man is a tribe of Miao Gaoshan.


    "go with!"


    A black shadow rushed up.


    Because it is a swamp, with towering trees everywhere, it looks very dark, plus fog, and the black shadow hits the ground. The speed is very fast, and people can''t capture the traces.


    Miao Gaoshan showed his approval, which made it good.


    It is used to deal with people, and it is invincible.


    Their Miao family''s guts against enemies have always been a headache, especially in the mountains and forests, and it is everyone''s nemesis.


    Ye Xuan saw clearly.


    It was a black snake, black all over the body, and had been domesticated for a long time. It was used to deal with ordinary people or martial artists.


    But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, that''s the same thing.


    Huh!


    The black Gu Snake moved quickly, and quickly rushed up, a bounce, opened his mouth, sprayed a black mist, and rushed in.


    "Hahaha, it''s really impatient to live with my Guzi little black fight!"


    The young man sneered.


    This is definitely a newcomer!


    If you know someone with a good background, the first time is to avoid it. No one can avoid Xiaohei''s attack.


    In this case, a young person who killed a Yanhuang team is not worried about what the iron army will say. Anyway, there are reasons to explain.


    The black mist dispersed.


    A dumbfounded scene appeared.


    Ye Xuan gripped the black snake with both hands, and despite the black snake''s struggle, he couldn''t break free.


    "How is it possible. He actually caught!"


    Young / people shake their heads.


    Ye Xuanman didn''t care, and flicked it, "It''s so patient, too weak!"


    Peng! ! !


    After the black snake flung out, it hit the stone not far away, Peng exploded, and the young man spit out black blood with a terrible look, "You killed Xiaohe, ruined my Gu snake!"


    "How about killing!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "I want the copper armor, and the two of you will shoot together, and I will decide the things!"


    Director Lin and others / furious!


    "court death!"

 Chapter 131： The power of a palm

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The faces of Miao Gaoshan, Feng Tianya, Director Lin and others all sank.


    "A good kid who doesn''t know what to do, since you are going to die, we will fulfill you!"


    These four people are all monks. They have had dead people on their hands. There is no difference between one more death and one less death.


    Miao Gaoshan first started, controlling the armored corpse to come up, and at the same time throwing out Fu Luo.


    "Burst Rune!"


    A fireball struck, not yet close, with a loud bang, the fireball exploded and set off a scourge.


    This fire is no ordinary fire!


    With a little dip, the whole person will burn to ashes.


    The armor rushed up at the opportunity, a close-up, a long-range attack, even if some people walked by, they had to be in a hurry.


    "Get away!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, his spirit was like wind, and he was overbearing.


    As soon as the armored corpse came up, it flew out like a broken sack and hit a towering tree not far away. With a loud bang, the armored corpse''s chest was sunken, the towering tree was crumbling, and countless fallen leaves fell.


    The sea of ??fire evolved from the burst symbol was all extinguished.


    The momentum continued, sweeping all the way to Director Lin and four others.


    Bump Bump Bump! ! !


    Their reactions slowed a bit, their pupils contracted, and then the whole person flew out, all hitting the towering trees, blood tumbling, open mouth is vomiting blood.


    One palm, all wounded!


    "Impossible, how could his strength be so strong!"


    "I''m afraid that the master has no such strength!"


    "It''s terrible, when did the Yanhuang team get such a master!"


    ...


    The four were very painful.


    They seemed to have been swept over by a steel iron plate just now, and their bodies were almost unable to carry them, their bodies / blood were tumbling, their mouths were vomiting blood, and they kept vomiting, and their faces became pale and scary.


    "It seems that you can''t stop me!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He was not interested in these people. It would be better to go back to bed at this time.


    "You ~~ who the **** are you?" Director Lin asked with a trembling expression in fear.


    "He is the latest consultant from our Yanhuang team, Ye Xuan, Director Lin, you have an opinion!" Tie Jun arrived in time and saw his scene, his eyes widened.


    This is really Ye Xuan''s destructive power.


    In the eyes of the iron army, Ye Xuan is of average strength.


    But the strength now displayed is terrible, the scene seems to be swept by the storm.


    "consultant!"


    Director Lin has never heard the news.


    "He is an adviser to the Yanhuang team of the East China Sea!" Tie Jundao, "Director Lin, do you have any opinions? Any branch of the Yanhuang team can allow the existence of a consultant. Could you forget it!"


    Ye Xuan did not interrupt.


    Director Lin and four others didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Captain Iron, I will definitely complain about this matter!" Director Lin Shen said, "Even if he is a consultant, what does he mean by hurting us, inner bar!"


    "If you want to make a complaint, you will complain!" The iron army was once a strong one. "I''m going to ask the above, you have blocked / locked the outside, what the **** are you doing!"


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to ignore the four of them.


    Came to the bronze armor.


    Facing the eyebrow of the copper armor, a finger point, a drop of blood fell on the eyebrow, and quickly penetrated into it. Ye Xuan raised his hand, the void symbol, a mysterious rune, and slammed into the copper armor body.


    Miao Gaoshan and Feng Tianya are both strong cultivators of Taoism. If they are replaced by the realm of martial arts, then they are all dark and strong.


    But when they saw Ye Xuan''s hand, both eyes widened.


    "God, this is a void symbol!"


    "How is this possible, how old is he, my goodness, the void symbol!"


    The two were so shocked that they were speechless.


    This is a true method of monasticism. Only the masters and the strong can barely use the methods exhibited.


    "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t!"


    A faint voice came.


    The two bodies shook suddenly, and their faces became pale.


    "Finished, finished, this time really offended the master!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    Tie Jun also widened his eyes. That scene seemed to exist only in the legend.


    Roar! ! !


    Suddenly there was a long roar, and the bronze armor shook Tianluodi.com.


    "No, the copper armor got out!" Director Lin yelled.


    The iron army also showed a posture, hesitating whether to do it or not.


    In the next scene, they watched dumbfounded.


    The copper armor came to Ye Xuan, honestly.


    Ye Xuan flexed a finger, a drop of life water fell into the mouth of the copper armor, the wound left on the original itself recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Director Lin, they are speechless.


    Was the bronze armor controlled by this man?


    Also with this injury, the recovery is too fast, but they took a long time to stay.


    "Captain Iron, I''m going back!" Ye Xuan turned and said to Tie Jun.


    "Ah! That''s good!" Tie Jun responded. "Go back, you can, you can!"


    After conquering the bronze armor, Ye Xuan''s mission was completed.


    Tie Jun was too lazy to tell Director Lin what they said. In his heart, he decided on one thing. In any case, Ye Xuan must be attracted. Yes, he must be given a position as a consultant. If Ye Xuan is willing, he will be a captain. The Iron Army will immediately agree.


    joke!


    Ye Xuan definitely has the fighting power of the master.


    "Senior, we are wrong!"


    When he heard that he was leaving, Feng Tianya ran up and knelt in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Senior, I''m wrong. I beg you. There are a lot of adults, don''t be like our general knowledge!" Miao Gaoshan is the same, immediately kneeling down.


    One can beat them easily.


    You can use the void symbol at your fingertips.


    Take control of the bronze armor.


    These methods are impossible for them to achieve in their entire lives. It is really a one-line thing that people want to destroy them.


    "Today''s things, I don''t want to spread the rumors. If there is any news, I will be yours. I will destroy you personally, even if it is the end of the world."


    Ye Xuan left a word and left outside.


    The Iron Army quickly followed.


    ...


    Take a helicopter when you come.


    It''s the same when I go back.


    Only this time, there were three people on the helicopter, one was the Iron Army, one was Ye Xuan, and the other was the copper armor. Correct. This guy is not human.


    After seeing Ye Xuan''s power, Tie Jun was afraid of the news, so he personally drove the helicopter and sent Ye Xuan back.


    The appearance of the light bronze armor cannot be seen.


    Ye Xuan sat on the helicopter, watching the bronze armor standing beside him.


    "In the future, you will be called Taishan!"


    Putting on a military uniform, Taishan''s face has also changed a lot, like a black pimple, expressionless and sullen.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you would never believe that it was a copper armored corpse.

 Chapter 132： Honorary Advisor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not let Tie Jun land in the Donghu District, but the secret base of the Yanhuang team outside the East China Sea.


    "Mr. Ye, I have something to do with you. If I want to talk to you, I will delay you for a few minutes, okay!" Tie Jun said as he got off the helicopter.


    "can!"


    Tie Jun invited Ye Xuan to come to his office.


    Taishan stood at the door like a portal, and the person with cold eyes looked straight.


    "I want to invite Mr. Ye to be an honorary advisor to the Yanhuang team of the East China Sea!" Tie Jun pours tea to Ye Xuan himself, and then says very seriously.


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea, "Tea is pretty good, but do you think I will agree!"


    "I think Mr. Ye will agree!" Tie Jun suddenly reached out to Taishan at the door, "Because I can help you solve Taishan''s problem!"


    Ye Xuan smiled with interest, "Taishan? Do you really have an idea? Tell me, if you convince me, I don''t mind becoming an honorary consultant of your Yanhuang team!"


    In fact, after getting off the helicopter, Ye Xuan knew that the Iron Army would definitely speak.


    "Mr. Ye has conquered the bronze armor for us, we are very grateful, but the bronze armor is not a normal thing. If it falls on the hands of outsiders, we will naturally take it back, but in his own hands, everything is no problem "The Iron Army strives to keep himself calm.


    "This is not enough!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "I know this is not enough. However, Mr. Ye became an honorary advisor to our Yanhuang team, and can save a lot of trouble. At least, in Donghai City, no one will find you in trouble!" Tie Jun assured, "I believe Mr. Ye This kind of layman does not want to run into trouble, especially from above! "


    Ye Xuan is indeed a person who is afraid of trouble, so he listens to Tie Jun here.


    Taishan is a bronze armored corpse. In the circle of martial arts, that is the master strongman. No matter who it is, he will not put any bronze armored corpse on the outsider.


    Ye Xuan is now a strong foundation-builder, not far from the Ningdan Realm, but it is not a congenital body. The ordinary warriors come to kill as many as possible, but once the country strikes, it will be in trouble.


    Finally, he came back from the world of Xiu Xian, Ye Xuan did not want to live the kind of escape, now he really likes this kind of life now.


    "You know me very well, Captain Iron!" Ye Xuan''s face sank, endless pressure, rolled to the Iron Army.


    The iron army instantly fell into the ocean and kept bumping, as if it would be swept down by tremendous waves at any time.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m not malicious, really!" Cold sweat erupted on the forehead of the iron army. He only now knew that Ye Xuan''s terrible, and the strong breath made him almost unbearable.


    Ye Xuan withdrew his momentum and the office was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    But for Tie Jun, that scene will never forget for a lifetime, as if he was a child in front of Ye Xuan, and he was fortunate in his heart that he didn''t have trouble to find Ye Xuan, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    "I can be your honorary advisor, but I don''t want someone to disturb me. As for your Yanhuang team''s mission, don''t look for me unless you can''t really finish it!" Ye Xuan also knows the honorary advisor''s responsibilities, don''t mind the critical time Take a shot, in general it is free.


    "Yes, no problem!" Tie Jun was uneasy, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s cooperate happily!" Ye Xuan reached out his hand.


    Two hands clasped together.


    ....


    Return to East Lake Villa.


    Taishan has always been by his side, wearing military uniforms and seeing no major problems.


    Halfway through the road, Ye Xuan deliberately drew Fulu and broke into Taishan''s body, sealing off all the breath. Walking on the road, there was no difference between him and the cold feeling.


    "Boss, where are you from?"


    Niu Meng and others all gathered around, eyes full of alertness, because this tall guy felt a dangerous breath.


    "Taishan, have a good discussion with them, don''t hurt them! Ye Xuan turned to them and said," This is the instructor Taishan you have found! "


    "Instructor?"


    Niu Meng they hit a chill.


    This instructor looks a little overbearing!


    "You can go together or you can go one by one!"


    Ye Xuan dropped his words and walked into the villa room.


    "Let''s go together, the tall and mighty is great, and we are also very strong, OK?"


    After a few minutes, the grass wailed.


    Taishan punched himself all down, and on the balcony of the villa, Ye Xuan said, "Taishan, exercise them well!"


    Niu Meng and others were all white!


    ...


    Yanhuang clan secret base.


    "I actually broke through, this is inner strength!"


    Li Yaoya ran for a week early in the morning. Suddenly, the energy in his body began to grow, and the barrier was burst like a flood.


    "I''m a dark warrior!"


    Ming Jin and Dark Jin, despite the difference of one word, but their strength has improved a lot, especially you can use inner strength to hurt people.


    "How did I break through so quickly!"


    There was a trace of doubt in Li Yaoya''s beautiful eyes.


    "Is it something Ye Xuan gave me!"


    On the operating table, Li Yaoyu felt as if she had eaten something, warm and very comfortable.


    ....


    "Are you dark / jin / warrior now?"


    Tie Jun had just heard Li Yaoyao''s words, but he didn''t believe it. When Li Yaoyao punched and fought, the dark / vigorous / outbreak scared his captain.


    "It''s incredible, you are now dark / vigorous / realm!"


    After a few moves, the iron army was very excited.


    "No, according to the normal situation, it will be several years before you get promoted to the dark / jin / less said!" Tie Jun knows the situation of Li Yaoyao.


    But the situation is not right now.


    "Is Ye Xuan helping you!" Tie Jun responded quickly, and immediately remembered that Li Yaoya was robbed from the operating table. It was only a few days. It was very rare to break through after a serious injury.


    Tie Jun also suspected that Ye Xuan used something good. Ming Jin to Dark / Jin / directly shortened the time for several years. The Yanhuang team immediately added a master.


    "You have to thank Mr. Ye!" Tie Jun laughed. "Maybe when, your strength will surpass me. As a captain, I can drink some soup!"


    Li Yao demon blamed and glanced blankly, "Captain, what are you talking about nonsense!"


    The Iron Army saw Ye Xuan defeated Miao Gaoshan and Feng Tianya easily and easily, and even even had a void symbol, at least they were masters.


    If Li Yaoyu can make a good match with Ye Xuan, Tie Jun is absolutely willing to speak with a strong heart, "I think Mr. Ye is quite good, demon. You do n¡¯t want to be the same as the queen, I think you can be Mr. Going closer, someone like Mr. Ye, can''t find the second one in the entire East China Sea, and then secretly tell you that he will soon become our honorary advisor to the Yanhuang team! "


    "Ah!" Li Yaoya has a big mouth.

 Chapter 133： Director Ye

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    PS: Correct it. It ¡¯s not that Niu Meng was beaten up badly in the last chapter. He has already arranged to be a bodyguard for Zhang Yasi. Sorry, the above is Wang Patriotic!


    ...


    After Taishan brought back.


    Eight of the patriots of Wang Aiguo were unlucky.


    Niu Meng, they had good luck and arranged to be a bodyguard for Zhang Yasi. They did their duty every day without problems.


    For several days in a row, Wang Aiguo and others have enjoyed the complete abuse of the Taishan instructors, the tortured and tossed dead, and the Aomu Shenshui refined by Ye Xuan is also especially used.


    A few days later, Wang Aiguo and others were infinitely close to Dark Power.


    Uncertainly that day, they will be able to break through and become a dark force.


    Ye Xuan was relaxed, and there was no need to look at them every day. It would be nice to have Taishan, and there was Taishan left in the villa. I really do n¡¯t worry about anyone dare to come to trouble.


    Taishan has a guru state.


    Ye Xuan deliberately helped Taishan to initiate cultivation in order for Taishan to burst out the true strength of the copper armored corpse, and found a ¡®Vajra not bad magical skills¡¯ for Taishan to practice.


    In a short period of time, Mount Tai''s strength has skyrocketed. From the original strength of the early stage of transformation to the peak of the middle stage of the current situation, it is only a matter of time before the peak of the situation is changed.


    ...


    "Mr. Ye, this is your consultant''s certificate!"


    The Iron Army came again,


    Identity certificate was sent in person.


    Ye Xuan opened it and looked at it at random, noticing a column in his post, "Director? Enjoy university treatment."


    Although he has never been a soldier, he also knows that the rank is not so easy to obtain, especially the rank of a large school. Compared with officials, it is the rank of the deputy hall and the main hall.


    Tie Jun was really taken care of for Ye Xuan''s honorary advisor. For this reason, he went to the headquarters personally to implement this matter.


    "Mr. Ye, you are the honorary advisor of our Yanhuang team. Naturally, it is not comparable to those ordinary idle jobs. For this reason, I went to Yanjing specially!" Tie Jun said briefly, "From now on, Ye Mr. Zhang is the director level in the Yanhuang team of the East China Sea! "


    Ye Xuan put down his document, "You should have spent a lot of energy for the position of my director, it is really in danger!"


    "It''s just a trivial matter!" Tie Jun dare not say tired, but this is a great god, "I can serve Mr. Ye, I''m too happy to be too late!"


    Since knowing Ye Xuan''s strength in Xiangxi, Tie Jun specifically found someone to understand the means of the void symbols and the like, and the more he understood, the more terrible it was.


    Hua Xia Yan Huang team, no one can achieve this kind of means of void symbols, Ye Xuan is the only one who can do it, it is still so easy.


    If it is not seen with his own eyes, the iron army must suspect that it is a fake, and whoever took it out of fooling people.


    Li Yaoyao''s breakthrough also made the Iron Army see hope.


    "Thank you!" Ye Xuan accepted the document. "However, I don''t want too many people to know this!"


    The Iron Army repeatedly promised, "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that this matter is in the Yanhuang team of the East China Sea. Few people know that no one will disturb Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xuan is afraid of trouble.


    "Mr. Yeh, I have prepared another person. He is standing outside. What will happen to him later. Mr. Ye can notify him!" Tie Jun said cautiously, "Do I need to see you!"


    Ye Xuan wanted the Yan Huang team''s honorary advisor, in fact, for the sake of trouble, and also gave the Yan Huang team peace of mind.


    "can!"


    "Little Seven, don''t roll in yet!" Tie Junchao shouted outside.


    "Captain, here, here!"


    A young man with a flat head, about twenty-five years old, ran in very cleverly.


    "This is Director Ye. We from the Yanhuang team of the East China Sea. From now on, Director Ye has something to do. You need to deal with it as soon as possible. You know whether it is!" Tie Jun Shen Sheng said, "Director Ye, this is Lin. Seven, a very smart person! "


    "Director Ye, I''m Xiaoqi, this is my communication number!" Lin Qi''s eyes flashed a shock, and soon returned to normal, very clever.


    "Fine!" Ye Xuan nodded slightly, "I''ll be in trouble for Seven!"


    "No trouble, no trouble at all!" After Lin Qi responded, he left the villa with interest and stood outside.


    "This is for you, it''s hard work!" Ye Xuan took out a super Aoki Shenshui and threw it to the Iron Army. "In the future, the Donghai Yanhuang team can buy ten more Aomu Shenshui every month!"


    "Thank you, Director Ye!" Tie Jun changed his tongue immediately, his face full of joy.


    The effect of Super Aoki Shenshui was clear to the iron army. If he can take it continuously, he believes that he will soon be able to break through.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xuan increased the number of Super Aoki Shenshui of the Yanhuang team every month, even if there are only ten.


    For Ye Xuan, the Yanhuang team cannot avoid the future development in the East China Sea. It is not impossible to give a little benefit.


    Ye Xuan has fully demonstrated his strength. I am afraid that in the eyes of the other party, he is the master of the master of the realm of the realm. Except that the master of the master can test himself, it is useless for others to come.


    In this case, no one would come to offend Ye Xuan.


    "By the way, do you know if there is a bigger villa in the East China Sea? The location is not a problem. The point is to be large, but also very large. It is best to have few people around!"


    "The big villa?" Tie Jun stunned and immediately reacted. "Director Ye, are you going to change the villa!"


    Ye Xuan did not conceal, "Well, this place is a little small, not very suitable, so ask if you know, no matter where you are, as long as you are in the East China Sea, the main point is that the villa is bigger!"


    This is the question that Ye Xuan has been considering for the past few days.


    In Donghu District, despite the arrangement of the formation and the tree of life, the demand for Ye Xuan is still smaller. With Wang Aiguotaishan and them, they seem to be crowded and not suitable for living here again.


    "let me see!"


    Tie Jun ¡¯s memory is very good. Villas popped up one by one and soon gave up. These villas were not big enough, and they frowned unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Tie Jun''s complexion changed, flashing by.


    "Why, have you?"


    The iron army hesitated for a moment. "There is such a place, but there is a bit of evil in that place. In the past year, 28 people died. Our people went to investigate and failed to find out what happened later. It was temporarily blocked! "


    "Where is it big enough?"


    The Iron Army nodded, "It was a big villa, including a mountain, plus a lake below. It used to be the residence of a local tyrant, but now it is completely deserted!"


    "Mountain, lake?"


    Ye Xuan is very interested in this kind of place.

 Chapter 134： nursing home

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan wanted to change a place, not on whim, thoughtful.


    The absorption of the tree of life can''t keep up!


    Every time you perform the earth escape technique, plus some spells, you need to consume the energy in the body. It is impossible to recover by meditation practice alone, and you must have the water of life.


    Life Shenshui now produces one drop per day, which seems to be a lot, but it is too little for Ye Xuan, and some of them have insufficient demand.


    Ye Xuan is going to change to a bigger place. It is better to have a stronger aura of heaven and earth, which can provide more water for life.


    In the previous words, this idea Ye Xuan might have a headache. If you change the place, no one is guarding, just a formation method may not be effective, but now with Taishan, it will be completely different.


    On the earth of China, the mid-level strength of the guru is invulnerable in defense. In addition to shelling, it is really difficult to hurt the bronze armor of Taishan.


    As soon as I heard that there was a place, Ye Xuan went immediately.


    "This is it!"


    Tie Jun took Ye Xuan to a place in the East China Sea.


    If it wasn''t what he saw, Ye Xuanzhen couldn''t believe there was such a place.


    "This seems to be a hospital!"


    In front of Ye Xuan, there was a place shaded by trees. The building was covered by towering trees, and one of the corners could be seen faintly.


    "This is not a hospital but a nursing home!" Tie Jun said. "At first, it was very famous in the East China Sea, but then there was an accident and this place was abandoned!"


    Ye Xuan looked at this place.


    "Take me in and see!"


    ...


    The sanitarium is large.


    It is especially rare that the traffic around the East China Sea is very convenient, the time to drive to the downtown area is not long, there are no buildings around, and it is very quiet. ,


    For people who like lively, this place is not good, too quiet.


    The entrance of the nursing home is a pavement paved with bluestones, and on both sides are towering trees, lush.


    Ye Xuan walked slowly.


    "This sanitarium is very large, here is the entrance. Going a little further, there is a large lake over there, covering an area of ??about 100 acres. It belongs to the sanitarium.


    Tie Jun introduced while walking and observed Ye Xuan''s expression changes from time to time. Fortunately, he didn''t see anything on the other party.


    "It''s really daring to be a master artist!"


    If this place is not Ye Xuanlai, Tie Jun is really unwilling to come here, which is quite dangerous.


    Ye Xuan first fell in love with this place when he saw it. Not to mention anything else. The towering trees around the light are a valuable resource.


    East Lake Villa is significantly worse than this ratio.


    "Aoki beads can be obtained from here!"


    As Tie Jun said, after crossing the green wood pavement, the field of vision in front appeared to be widened, and an artificial lake about 100 acres in size appeared.


    This artificial lake seems to have not been treated for a long time. The whole lake surface is covered with wild grass, which looks like a piece of grass, and even can smell a strong rancid smell.


    Looking forward, Ye Xuan saw a row of two-story houses.


    Behind the two-story bungalow, there is a hill. The mountain is not very high. It is difficult to find one in the East China Sea. Similarly, the mountain is also a long dense tree.


    No matter how you look at it, this place seems pretty good.


    But, in the eyes of ordinary people, this place is too quiet, stepping on the thick leaves, the creaking sound, especially scalp tingling.


    "There are many people dead here, no one can figure out what is going on!"


    Tie Jun stood on the grassy ground, looked at the mottled outer wall, and sighed softly, "Later, we invited an expert to come to see this, and we knew that the place under our feet, for a long time It was a chaotic graveyard, and there were countless bones piled up. Some people investigated the data. At least a hundred thousand bones were buried in this place, and even more! "


    "Okay, I want this place!"


    Ye Xuan told Tie Jun, "Price is not a problem. I only need this place. I will live here in the future!"


    "Ah, Director Ye, don''t reconsider. We haven''t found the reason for this place. Is it dangerous to live like this!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled, "There is a challenge only when there is danger. I''m here. I hope you can go through the formalities quickly. I don''t want to have any accidents!"


    "I''ll deal with it right away, it''s only a day at most!"


    "OK, I''m waiting for you here!"


    Tie Jun left directly, Ti Yexuan bought this place.


    ...


    The iron army left.


    Ye Xuan stood quietly.


    Although it is high daytime and the temperature is very high, it looks chilly outside the sanatorium.


    "I can''t imagine there is such a good place. Now let me take a closer look at what a sanatorium is!"


    Ye Xuan walked to the nursing home and pushed the first small house.


    Click!


    The gate is made of wood. It has been around for a long time. When it is pushed open, the gate breaks and there is dust everywhere.


    There was no change in the layout of the room, but it looked messy. Ye Xuan went upstairs, looked quietly, and then changed to another small house.


    There are a total of eight small houses in the nursing home. It is not difficult to see that this is something that was built in the 1950s and 1960s. It seems that the period of desolation is not short.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Xuan walked almost all over the nursing home, and went to all places, large and small, and the artificial lake, walked along the circle.


    "Now I''m on the mountain!"


    ...


    This mountain, covering an area of ??more than 100 acres, is not very large. Counting artificial lakes and nursing homes, the size is about 500 acres.


    The area is indeed not small!


    Ye Xuan likes this place more and more.


    Compared with the high-rise buildings in the distance, this place is obviously suitable for Ye Xuan.


    As long as the ghosts and ghosts in the sanatorium are cleared, Ye Xuanzhan is much cheaper and a little formation is arranged. This place will become Ye Xuan''s most satisfying residence.


    The road to the mountain is not easy to go. Ye Xuan directly used the method of earth escape to check the situation inside the mountain.


    With the support of Life Divine Water, it was soon discovered.


    "It''s really unexpected, there is such a place, no wonder they didn''t see it!"


    In the depths of the mountain, Ye Xuan accidentally discovered a cave. Judging from the traces left by the surrounding area, it should have been manually excavated.


    Huh! ! !


    Compared with other caves, this place is breezy, giving people a very cold feeling.


    "It''s so heavy, it''s so shameless!"


    Ye Xuan walked a few steps, his face sank slightly, and then he saw a coffin, still a sarcophagus, and there were clay sculptures standing around the sarcophagus.


    There are nine of these statues, holding various weapons and standing around the sarcophagus, as if guarding them.


    "Good guy, it''s actually a ninety-nine sky, is this going to come out with a golden armor!"


    Ye Xuan recognized it at a glance, and the formation of the formation was okay. Those clay statues did not seem to move. Once they approached them within a certain range, they would attack immediately.


    "Let me see, what kind of corpse was born in the ninety-nine days, it is worth the trouble!"

 Chapter 135： Xiaoyao Mountain Villa

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Inside the cave, the wind is blowing!


    If there is no earth escape technique, the arrangement in the cave is used, unless there is overturning the hill, there will be a certain chance to find here.


    Ye Xuan found this place more and more interesting.


    A shady place!


    Ye Xuanzhuo had been looking for a place for Taishan to practice, but I didn''t expect it to be sent to my door now, which was really great.


    Now this shady place has been formed for a short period of time, at least for decades, with a certain degree of fire, this sanitarium made by the rich can only be said to be unlucky, encountered such a shady Badly.


    Kaka Kaka! ! !


    When Ye Xuan approached the sarcophagus.


    The nine statues around them all moved, and the godless eyes suddenly became sharper. The cold light shot directly, and the first statue was sensitive and rushed up.


    Eight other statues also started to move.


    Come up at the first time.


    The statue''s hands are as sharp as a knife.


    "Dao Xing is a bit, but unfortunately it''s too far away!" Ye Xuan shook his head, one way and one way, and there was no difficulty in his hand.


    "Sanyanghuo!"


    Ye Xuan played a spell.


    A blaze of fire spewed out and fell on the nine statues, turned into a blaze of flames, and kept making terrible noises. The ghosts cried and wolfed, and it took a full minute to stop.


    Nine statues disappeared.


    A pile of powder left on the ground, Ye Xuan waved his hand, disappeared without a trace, the real dust returned to the dust.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Xuan slapped the lid on the sarcophagus.


    With a swish, a shadow rushed out, and a black mist spewed out of the mouth, with a pungent breath.


    "It turned out to be a flying corpse!"


    Ye Xuan was very surprised, "There is still a fire waiting, no wonder the police, the Yanhuang team can not find clues, it is really not easy!"


    Ye Xuan was attacked by a short flying corpse. He was lying on the sarcophagus cover at the moment. His scarlet eyes were staring at Ye Xuan. The first attack just failed.


    As soon as he approached Ye Xuan, he immediately felt the hot breath, as if he could be killed in the next second, the flying corpse was full of fear.


    The flying corpse awakened, all eyes were killing, and once again turned into a residual image flying up, very fast, if the average person encountered, there would be no feeling of being torn off the throat, and the whole body was sucked in blood and blood. .


    Ye Xuan wasn''t that kind of person. With the help of a hand, the majestic power rolled away, and he drove the flying corpses on the rock wall on one side.


    "It''s a pity to kill, but it''s useless to keep it!"


    Flying corpse is a puppet that is difficult to refine.


    It takes a long time!


    The flying corpses here are naturally refined by someone, but it only takes a long time, and now the flying corpses have not really grown up.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, the strength of the flying corpse is at most about the master. With its extremely fast speed, it has a great advantage. The most important thing is that it can fly.


    Yes, it is flying!


    You can fly in the sky, and with the help of night, your strength can be improved.


    Feitian corpse was injured, made a sharp sound, and rushed up again, and each time was easily swept aside by Ye Xuan, the extremely fast speed advantage became very slow in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s better to keep it, maybe it will be useful in the future!"


    Ye Xuan thought about it. Flying corpses are repairing immortal world, which is not a rare thing, but in China, it is a rare effort.


    Such flying corpses are not so well-trained and require a certain chance.


    "No matter who owns it, I want it first!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, raised his hand to the void symbol, and a mysterious mark directly hit the body of the flying corpse. The flying corpse that had originally rushed up turned into a fireball. When he came out, he made a sub-Lazra''s voice, listening to the horror.


    "Puppet!"


    This is an advanced mark.


    Ye Xuan also learned when he was bored, and has been deep in his memory. He just searched for it just to get it out. It is best to control the flying corpse.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t like ordinary flying corpses.


    Therefore, a small transformation has just been carried out. Although the strength has been reduced to some extent, the future growth will be greater. Ye Xuan is quite confident about this.


    After about ten minutes, the flying corpse finally stopped struggling, and the short stature returned to normal. His face was pale, which was no different from that of a 15-six-year-old middle school student.


    From this moment, the flying corpse is Ye Xuan.


    "You will stay here to practice in the future, and the name will be Xiaofei!"


    After solving the flying corpse, Ye Xuan searched the cave again and found nothing. However, the formation here was not very good, and there was a loosening.


    "Buy some jade in a few days and change the formation completely. Since then this place has been normal. It''s really cheap to pick up!"


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a big mountain.


    On a mountainside, a Taoist temple stood alone, looking very quiet.


    In a room in Taoist Temple.


    An old man with white hair suddenly opened his mouth and vomited blood, and his expression collapsed. The whole person lost several years old and his body shivered slightly.


    "Who is it! The old man has trained the flying corpse for 60 years! The old man must kill you!"


    The white-haired old man sent out a desperate hate.


    That is his hope!


    Now his hopes are all ruined!


    ...


    Three days later, this sanitarium became Ye Xuan''s, which cost a total of 200 million yuan.


    Yes, it is 200 million!


    This sanitarium is notoriously terrifying. Despite the information being blocked / blocked, people who know it are also gradually forgetting it, but no one wants this place.


    Now some people want a nursing home, and the iron army is gone. Such a local real estate agent does not want it. Some people are not afraid of death and want to sell.


    Ye Xuan finally has a land.


    "Director Ye, are you sure you want this place!" Tie Jun is still a little worried. Until now, the Yanhuang team has not found the culprit.


    "I think this place is pretty good. The scenery is beautiful. Well, although there is still a little difference, but just clean it up, everything is easy to say!"


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with this place. "Yes, this place will become my private residence in the future. I decided to call this place Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    Tie Jun can also see that Ye Xuan is not something that can be moved in three words. When I think of that incredible ability, I don''t think there will be any problems!


    "Director Ye, if you want to rebuild here, you definitely need some people. I just have some people I know, such as buildings that practice ancient styles, etc.!"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    ....


    It took 200 million to buy a nursing home.


    Ye Xuan''s mood is not generally good, he has already thought about it, the villa in Donghu District has been dealt with, and the place is very different from this.


    The area is large enough. When the time comes, build a few more houses and separate them from them, so you are naturally not afraid of disturbing them, unlike the East Lake Villa.


    Ye Xuan immediately began to act.


    After a phone call, Zhang Xuedong came here. Compared with the last time, this guy seems to be blessed. He is getting bigger and bigger alone, and his face is full of red light. I can see that my life is very good.


    "Boss, do you want to remodel here? No problem, I know more people in this respect ~~~ Xiaoyao Villa? Good name ~~~ Boss. Do you want Ming and Qing buildings, or ~~~"

 Chapter 136： Beauty looking for home

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    drawing? design diagram?


    Ye Xuanzhen never thought about this.


    Zhang Xuedong said that Ye Xuan''s mind popped up with some dazzling buildings in the world of Xiuxian.


    "Wait for the construction, wait a minute, and I will give you the design later!" Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Now all you have to do is find someone to clean the artificial lake outside and the surrounding wall for me. Make up again! "


    After taking this place, Ye Xuan didn''t want to continue to throw it, so he had to make rectification immediately and live in it sooner.


    This is where it is more in line with cultivation.


    The place is big enough!


    The God of Life tree is planted here, so you do n¡¯t have to worry about being remembered or being discovered.


    Zhang Xuedong went with his task. He is now a supplier agent of Aoki Shenshui. Finding someone is not a word. On the next day, a group of people came from Xiaoyao Mountain Villa to start sorting out artificial lakes and external walls. .


    Haunted?


    Zhang Xuedong told them that this place is no longer haunted, and even double-attacked. There is no need to be here at night, and everyone agreed with a bite.


    The vigorous clean-up work began!


    A lot of domestic waste in artificial lakes, water hyacinths, aquatic plants, and so on, are pulled out one cart after another, and the lake water is also released.


    ...


    Ye Xuan found the drawings in the Donghu villa community and began to manipulate it himself.


    Finally, finding a suitable place can never be wasted.


    Any Ming and Qing buildings, etc. can stand aside.


    Ye Xuan began to draw according to the memory architecture. Do n¡¯t look at it, he just needs to look like it. The rest is simple. Within an hour, a vivid drawing came out.


    No matter who it is, when you see this drawing, you will think it is a painting, a precious painting, as if you were there.


    Ye Xuan revised it a little bit, and was more and more satisfied with the drawn image.


    "That''s all!"


    Solved one thing and waited for Xiaoyao Mountain Villa to hand it over to Zhang Xuedong.


    In the past few days, Zhang Xuedong has been working as a supervisor in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. Other things have been put aside, and the completion of the boss ¡¯s work is the most important thing.


    The design is ready, and the rest is to get some jade again.


    Ye Xuan intends to arrange a large gathering of Lingling in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. Such a good place, it is a pity not to arrange gathering of Lingling.


    ....


    Ye Xuan went to Xiaoyao Villa for the second time.


    The artificial lake has been cleaned up.


    According to Ye Xuan''s request, willow trees were planted in a circle along the lake''s shore, and now when I look at it again, the entire artificial lake and the past have undergone tremendous changes.


    "Boss, this is all made according to your requirements, and there are a lot of fish in the lake." Zhang Xuedong''s face was black all the time. "After two or three months, you can fish!"


    "This is the design drawing, you go to find a suitable construction team!"


    Ye Xuan handed over the rolled design to Zhang Xuedong.


    Zhang Xuedong opened it and looked, when he saw the building above, his eyes widened, "Boss, this is too beautiful, how did you come up with it!"


    "What''s this!" Ye Xuan casually said, "You tell them when the time comes, as long as it is built, there are no errors, the price is a little higher, not a problem!"


    Zhang Xuedong excitedly said, ¡°I ¡¯m sure that the construction team of Donghai will break their heads to do this design. This is a chance to become famous!¡±


    The building on the design drawing is definitely the first time in such a place as the East China Sea.


    Anyone can feel amazing at first glance.


    ...


    Zhang Xuedong is a celebrity in the East China Sea.


    After a few calls, I found a horticultural construction company, which is a company that is good at ancient architecture, and also good at repairing. It is relatively old in the East China Sea.


    When Zhang Xuedong came, the company CEO came out to greet him personally.


    In the senior circles of the East China Sea, who does n¡¯t know now that Zhang Xuedong is holding Aoki Shenshui in his hand, if he wants to be in good health, if he wants to have white and tender skin, and to live for a hundred years, then he has to stammer each other well.


    Now on the black market, the price of an Aoki Shenshui has been sold to millions, and there is still no price for the market.


    No one can forget the magical effect of Aoki Shenshui.


    When Zhang Xuedong took out the design drawings, the boss included several designers, all of which were dumbfounded. The lifelike picture seemed to be true.


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Is this really a blueprint!"


    "Obviously it''s a painting!"


    ¡­.


    Zhang Xuedong is very proud.


    What kind of person is your boss, peerless?


    A painting is nothing.


    "Zhao Shao, this is the first time we have seen such a building. It really shines. We need to ask our chief designer to help!"


    Zhang Xuedong doesn''t care so much.


    "The boss''s meaning is very simple, to be built in the shortest time, the price is not a problem."


    ...


    In the evening.


    This design drawing appeared on a table.


    A girl with long legs is looking at the design carefully, and the movement is very gentle. From beginning to end, I read it no more than ten times.


    "It''s really incredible, there are such buildings in the world!"


    The tall, long-legged girl stood up and raved about the design.


    "Miss Liu, will you pick this list!"


    Behind him stood a chubby middle-aged man, the CEO of the company during the day.


    "Come on, of course!"


    If Ye Xuan is here, he will surely recognize that this person is Liu Changhe, Liu Changhe''s granddaughter.


    "However, I would like to see the owner of the design, please trouble Mr. Wang to contact me!"


    President Wang showed danger, "This ~~~"


    "in trouble?"


    "This design drawing was given to me by Zhang Shao, you know, that Zhang Shao is now a celebrity!"


    Liu Piaopiao showed a trace of accident, "You said that Zhang Shao will not be Zhang Xuedong!"


    "Yes, yes. It''s him!"


    "Yes. I dealt with this matter myself!"


    Waiting for President Wang to leave, Liu Piaopiao once again looked at the design, "Mr. Ye, won''t you get it!"


    A figure appeared in Liu Piaopiao''s mind.


    ...


    "Want to see me?"


    Ye Xuan received a phone call from Zhang Xuedong for a moment, "Tell him, I don''t want to see!"


    The design is complete, he is now ready to get a batch of jade back, so that he can reorganize a large array, think about it, it seems that it is the best to gamble stone.


    The jade in the Jewelry Building may not match you.


    Ye Xuan''s first thought was that someone wanted to see himself, but he didn''t have much time.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you want to see me this beautiful woman!"


    Zhang Xuedong changed a voice over there, and then heard a familiar voice.


    "You are Liu Piao Piao!" Ye Xuan immediately knew who this person was. "Why are you on Zhang Xuedong''s side!" ,,}


    "Not because of your design!"

 Chapter 137： Gambling

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanzhen never thought that the small design will attract Liu Piaopiao''s beauty.


    In the next few days, Ye Xuansuan saw Liu Piaopiao''s greatness. The ancient architectural design, such an early and modern kind of thing that is considered unpopular, Liu Piaopiao actually studied very deeply.


    This completely exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    "Last time I looked at you, it seemed to be a soldier, how could this be!"


    Liu Piaopiao changed her dress today. Her lower body is a pair of sapphire blue jeans, and her upper body is a pair of white long sleeves. It doesn''t matter if you are a regular soldier.


    "Who said I can''t learn this!" Liu Piaopiao finally found a place of pride. "Your design is really brain-opening. The average person can''t copy it, but I''m different. For learning Ancient architecture, it took me seven or eight years to study! "


    After listening to Ye Xuan, he admired quite.


    "Then you are amazing!"


    "Then you can talk about such a building, where did you see it, let alone what you came up with, it is impossible, your style is so different!"


    Liu Piaopiao kept asking.


    "Did you believe it in the dream?"


    Liu Piao Piao rolled his eyes, "If you don''t want to say that, you don''t have the humility of a superior!"


    "..." Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Do seniors need to be humble?


    ...


    After the artificial lake was cleared, Liu Piaopiao officially came to Xiaoyao Villa and started work.


    This kind of ancient architectural design is also a hone for her. I am very grateful to Ye Xuan in my heart. If you have nothing to say, please give Liu Fei Piao a new feeling every time.


    Ye Xuan can be bitter. This girl is a curious monster. He is not one hundred thousand why. Then he knows so many ancient buildings.


    Taking advantage of Liu Piaopiao''s construction in Xiaoyao Villa, Ye Xuan simply slipped out and was ready to get a batch of jade back.


    Once the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa was built, the formation was about to be arranged, and there was no delay.


    ...


    Ye Xuan intends to gamble on stones.


    In the jewelry building, it may not be possible to buy so many jade stones, it is better to go to gamble stone, the one that comes quickly and easily.


    Ye Xuan called Zhang Xuedong and asked Donghai where the biggest stone bet was, and the guy came here.


    "Boss, you are going to bet on stones. It''s just that we opened a new place in the East China Sea. It opened three days later. I was originally invited. I was not interested in that thing, so I would go with the boss!" Said Zhang Xuedong.


    "After three days? Yes!"


    It is certainly not a small place to invite Zhang Xuedong to participate.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong were settled, and they set off three days later. The quality of the jade should not be too bad in the newly opened place.


    ....


    Night fell, outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    An ordinary middle-aged man appeared quietly.


    Eyes staring at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa with construction traces all over it.


    "If you break the master, no matter who you are, you have to pay the price!"


    The middle-aged man entered the Xiaoyao Villa like a ghost.


    ...


    Three days passed quickly.


    Ye Xuan has been quiet recently. Without Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan to disturb herself, that day was really not comfortable. It was okay to send text messages with Bing Qingya to tease each other, not to mention being more comfortable.


    "Boss, I''m here!"


    Zhang Xuedong drove in a black Mercedes-Benz, voluntarily ran off the car and drove the door to Ye Xuanla, like a dogleg.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong have said it many times, but they didn''t listen to it every time and stopped talking. This guy is not memorable.


    Zhang Xuedong is very happy about this. Now that he is at home, basically no one dares to say him, but he ca n¡¯t wait to come to the fore, but now the entire East China Sea, who does n¡¯t want Aoki Shenshui, although the Zhang family did n¡¯t get any benefits, Zhang Xuedong is a chapter The influence of the family, the Zhang family, has improved a lot.


    The Zhang family is very concerned about Ye Xuan''s things, but they don''t want to make any mistakes when it comes to anything.


    As for Zhang Xuedong himself, he knew more clearly that without the boss Ye Xuan, he is an optional character in the Zhang family. Since he met the boss, he has now become a popular character in the East China Sea. Those who usually look down on themselves People, now all of them are coming up.


    "Boss, I heard that this time the man got a lot of good raw materials. When the boss went, he would be able to show his might and kill them without leaving a piece of armor!"


    When Zhang Xuedong stepped on the accelerator, the Mercedes-Benz rushed out.


    ....


    The place where Zhang Xuedong took Ye Xuan was not the downtown area of ??the East China Sea, but a large factory building on the outskirts.


    From the outside, there is no room for fame.


    When Zhang Xuedong took out the invitation letter, the car drove into the factory building. Only then did he know that there were no caves in it. If nothing else, he said that in the open space outside the factory building, listening to more than 20 luxury cars, as long as they could be named, here Almost all.


    BMW Benz, much worse here.


    "Boss, don''t look at this location is a bit far away, but the good things are here, the average person is not qualified to come!" Zhang Xuedong explained.


    Ye Xuan was not disappointed. The spiritual knowledge was released just now, and the situation in the plant was known.


    As Zhang Xuedong said, it is divided into several areas, stacked with large and small stones, all of which are raw stones of jade, which can store so many raw stones, can not endure.


    Ye Xuan felt right.


    ...


    "Zhao Shao, you can come!"


    Zhang Xuedong and Ye Xuan got out of the car and just came to the door of the plant. A middle-aged man with dignity greeted him warmly. It was the owner Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng has a great reputation in the East China Sea, with billions of assets in his net worth.


    "Isn''t that Zhang Shao!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come!"


    "Is that fat man? What is the reason, boss Qin has personally greeted him!"


    ¡­.


    Seeing Zhang Xuedong at the door, everyone had to admire Qin Feng''s ability, and he was able to invite the celebrities from the East China Sea.


    "Congratulations to Boss Qin, once you start your business, the wealth is rolling!" Zhang Xuedong held out his hand and the two shook hands.


    "Zhang Shao, I won the prize, I just eat a little bit of it, and I can''t compare with you!" Qin Feng said with a smile on his face. For the person next to Zhang Xuedong, he took a brief look and didn''t pay attention .


    Zhang Xuedong was reminded by Ye Xuan, and he did not introduce Ye Xuan as if he were a transparent person. As for Ye Xuan, he was naturally willing to do so.


    "I''ll check it out first!"


    When Zhang Xuedong and Qin Feng greeted each other, Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong talked and went to see the original stones. He didn''t want good jade to be taken away.


    At the beginning of Qin Feng, he thought that this young man was a driver of Zhang Xuedong. When he was a driver, he was to be a driver. To be honest, Zhang Xuedong didn''t say a word, and he could make Qin Feng feel strange. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t care what Qin Feng thought, he started to see the original stones alone.


    "Brother Ye, why are you here!"


    Not far away, a shoulder was shot, and a beautiful figure jumped out.

 Chapter 138： Pull hate value

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan saw a familiar and beautiful figure, a little surprised and surprised.


    "Classmate Xiao, why are you here? At this time, shouldn''t you be in school!"


    It was none other than the one who patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder. It was the classmate Xiao Yuxuan who was tall in the East China Sea. His eyes flashed at Ye Xuan.


    Xiao Yuxuan wore a set of sportswear, pure and pleasant. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Brother Ye, Miss Ben is a school bully. What''s the most stress-free reading!"


    Xueba ~~~


    Ye Xuan really forgot about it.


    Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan are both rich families, and they are also a high school student in the East China Sea. They learn well and have their own backgrounds. It seems really not difficult to come here.


    Ye Xuan was thick-skinned and nodded slightly. "Learning needs to be combined with work and rest. It''s better to walk out!"


    Xiao Yuxuan could not see that Ye Xuanzhuang had a thick skin and chuckled, "Brother Ye, where have you been to this day? Why are you not there during the day, do you dislike me!" After pulling Ye Xuan''s hand, most of his body leaned up.


    "This is really a goblin!"


    In a short time, Xiao Yuxuan showed a pitiful look, as if tears would fall next moment.


    "That, I''m very busy lately!" Ye Xuanzhen is not easy to explain, can''t always say, you two fairies are too grieving, hide from you, "After a while, there must be time!"


    Xiao Yuxuan took Ye Xuan''s hand and leaned most of his body up. The comfortable breath made people yearn for intoxication. "Is this masculine, really good smelling!"


    "Brother Ye, you have to talk and count, otherwise I''ll haunt you!" Xiao Yuxuan turned to hold Ye Xuan''s hand and blinked his eyes.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Yes, classmate Xiao, are you here with your friends today!"


    Xiao Yuxuan muttered, "Do n¡¯t call Xiao Xiao, Brother Ye, but you are my life-saving benefactor. Call me Yuxuan. A few followers. I want to show it. Please come to the stone bet. Is it! "


    The girl''s idea is really ~~~


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I want some jade recently, so let''s take a look. If you are lucky, get some back!"


    "Wow, Brother Ye is so powerful!" Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes shined. In her eyes, Ye Xuan had a bright spot on her body. Not only the car skills are good, but also the ghosts are driven away. Check it out! "


    "Don''t you come with your friends!"


    Xiao Yuxuan rolled his eyes, "The little **** boy with no hair on it, what''s so beautiful, it''s not coming out to pretend, it''s disgusting!"


    Okay, Ye Xuanfu!


    ...


    The plant is large.


    Separate several areas.


    "Here is a half-gambling stone!" Xiao Yuxuan is not only a school bully, but also has a very good memory. He opens his mouth, "It is also a big gambling, Brother Ye, you have to bet on that kind!"


    Xiao Yuxuan has been holding Ye Xuan''s hand. It feels so comfortable and comfortable, and he doesn''t want to let go for a moment.


    As for the bodyguard that protects herself, Xiao Yuxuan was stunned and drank directly. With such a good opportunity, she didn''t want to be disturbed. She must go back and stimulate Li Tingting.


    Brother Ye is not alone!


    Xiao Yuxuan was proud in his heart.


    "You know it too!"


    Ye Xuan looked casually, which was no different from ordinary people. In fact, every half-gambling stone was checked. When the spirit came in, he met with the help. After a lap, he could see clearly.


    "I''m a tyrant, I can learn everything fast!" Xiao Yuxuan duped and said, "Do you want me to help Brother Ye? I can guarantee the jade!"


    Ye Xuan saw a lot of stones and had to admit that the raw materials here are of good quality, even if he bought them back, he lost money. It won''t be too big, it belongs to a group with better quality.


    For the time being, Ye Xuan has not yet seen satisfaction.


    Too small and not interested!


    Not interested in average quality.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is not in a hurry.


    The quality of half-gambling stones is pretty good. I believe that there will be good goods on the side of the whole gambling.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is a bit large.


    Since it is to be built, Ye Xuan does not intend to simply arrange it.


    This will be the second home on China Earth.


    "Look again!"


    ...


    With a lovely girl, Ye Xuan still attracted the attention of many people.


    Zhang Xuedong was surrounded by several people and glimpsed the girl holding hands. At first glance, he felt nothing, but at second glance, his heart shook.


    "I''m not mistaken, but the Xiao family is rich, and the boss is so ridiculous that it is soaked!"


    The top ten families in the East China Sea are not worthy of fame.


    After Zhang Xuedong became a celebrity, he also came into contact with some of the top ten families. For example, the Xiao family has a lot of gold and Xiao Yuxuan. Since childhood, he is smart, young, intelligent, and full of personality.


    Qin Feng also saw Ye Xuan and the girl, did not look carefully, and shook his head slightly, "The driver Zhang Xuedong, has a personality, actually soaked in this place / girl, the courage is really not small!"


    When I saw Zhang Xuedong, I didn''t go to look at it, and said with good intentions, "Zhang Shao, your driver seems to be a little bit alone."


    A trace of displeasure flashed on Zhang Xuedong''s face, and the non-trivial ¡®um¡¯ did n¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan quickly finished the half-gambling stone.


    There are a lot of semi-gambling stones here, but there are not so many really good jade stones, and the price is a bit artificially high. Ye Xuan decided to go over all the gambling wool.


    There are a lot of people gambling on the wool side. Basically, they all hold small flashlights and look at each other one by one.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be so troublesome. He came to a batch of wool and started to touch them one by one. The spiritual knowledge was put in to check. Although it was a little troublesome, at least a lot would not be suspicious.


    After looking at the wool in batches, Ye Xuan felt better.


    Of course, Ye Xuan ¡¯s actions also surprised some people. It ¡¯s a wonderful thing to choose wool.


    "Yuxuan, you are here, I thought you went outside, but I was so dead!"


    Ye Xuangang came to another batch of wool and squatted for a while. A young white man came with a few young men and said as soon as he saw Xiao Yuxuan.


    "Gao Fei, how many times Miss Ben said to you, don''t call me Yuxuan, call me Xiao Yuxuan classmate!" Xiao Yuxuan''s tone was cold, "Miss Ben is not as familiar as you."


    Gao Fei was not angry at all, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this worrying about you? I forgot it for a while, and it will definitely not be in the future. By the way, I will take you to bet on stones. There is a great master over there. Not so easy to see! "


    Xiao Yuxuan''s answer made Gao Fei''s eyes dark.


    "Don''t go, the master is more powerful, can have my brother Ye is amazing!"


    Ye Xuan, who was squatting to look at the wool, almost planted it.


    Are you giving me hate value?

 Chapter 139： con man?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes flashed a smirk, but Ye Xuan failed to pay attention.


    Gao Fei noticed that the young man squatting on the ground looking at the wool is older than himself. From the side, he can see that this person''s skin is very good. Compared with his skin, it is completely two gaps. It looks like I''m not happy in my heart.


    "Sister Xiao, is it wrong? He is a master, don''t joke!" Gao Fei said in disbelief.


    A few people nearby agreed.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Master, this is too far away!"


    "Student Xiao, have you made a mistake!"


    Gao Fei is one of the gods in the East China Sea. He does n¡¯t know how many girls are fascinated, but he likes Xiao Yuxuan. He has a personality and a good family background. If he marries home, he can definitely help the family take another step.


    Xiao Yuxuan was not happy, "Brother Ye is the most powerful, Gao Fei, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Gao Fei didn''t believe that the other party was a master. He listened to Xiao Yuxuan''s call to Brother Ye, his brow furrowed slightly. This was not right, grandma''s. This was the first person to get on, and I hated the other party in my heart.


    "Student Xiao, since Master Ye is so powerful, I don''t know if you are interested or not. Go over there and talk, but there are masters over there, maybe it will be good for him to learn wool material!" Gao Fei is also smart , Changed the way.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t hear the other''s meaning.


    communicate with?


    I don''t want the master to strike me.


    "This classmate, don''t listen to Yuxuan bullshit, what a master I am, just take a look, don''t get me wrong!" Ye Xuan stood up, "Yes. Yuxuan, your friend is here, just go and have a look Well, they are all in the same mood! "


    Gao Fei suddenly got a better impression of this surnamed Ye.


    "Yeah, yeah, your big brother Ye is right, the master, but from the south of Yunnan, is an apprentice of the Emerald King, very powerful!" Gao Fei said.


    Xiao Yuxuan held Ye Xuan''s hand, "Brother Ye, I am not interested in that. Today, I will accompany you. I will go wherever you go!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry, this is to pull himself as a shield.


    Gao Fei''s complexion became ugly, and he couldn''t resist being angry.


    Goddess!


    Holding the arm of a man like this, Gao Fei''s heart was bleeding.


    Those who followed were also dumbfounded at this moment. Xiao Yuxuan, a beautiful girl tall in the East China Sea, actually made this with a man. Is this still the beautiful girl tall in the East China Sea.


    "Yuxuan doesn''t want to go, then forget it!" Ye Xuan said, "Let''s go over there and see!"


    Gao Fei said nothing, looking at their backs, full of anger.


    "Go check it out now, what''s the beginning of that little white face, dare to soak up the woman I value!" Gao Fei is about to growl, and finally let Xiao Yuxuan come out, and actually get better with other men.


    ...


    "Yuxuan, you deliberately!"


    Ye Xuan can feel the anger and hatred of the other person without looking back.


    "Hee hee, I don''t like that guy. I really think I''m a goddess in the East China Sea. I want to make whoever I want, so don''t look at it!"


    Ye Xuan knew that Xiao Yuxuan had no trouble finding him.


    Keep looking at the stone.


    All gambling wool, there are many stones.


    Ye Xuan looked at each piece.


    "Good luck, this piece of wool has fine jade!"


    Soon, a skin full of folds and not very good-quality wool appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. After a circle, he found a large piece of jade in the top quality, which was the best way to make the array.


    This is the best piece Ye Xuan has seen so far.


    "I want this piece of wool!"


    There are professional staff here.


    Ye Xuan beckoned to the staff not far away.


    "how much is it!"


    "This is the wool out of the old pit, 30,000 catties, this wool has a total of 150 catties, a total of 4.5 million!" The staff looked at it and took out a book to find out the recorded data .


    These wools have been registered.


    You only need to search for it.


    Aoki Shenshui was sold out in batches in ten districts. In one month, Ye Xuan could get 8 billion Chinese coins, but less than 5 million, he really didn''t care.


    "I want it, swipe it!"


    Ye Xuan took out the bank card and handed it to the staff.


    "Gee, Xiao, your master Ye seems not good, can this stone come out of jade?" Gao Fei came with people again, "I don''t think it''s good, you can''t be deceived, this kind of unknown , Nine out of ten are scammers! "


    Xiao Yuxuan hated this high flying.


    "Brother Ye is amazing, you don''t know, he said that this wool is good, it must be good." Xiao Yuxuan said, but they are also car gods, they can also martial arts, and they can also catch ghosts.


    Of course, in the next few words, Xiao Yuxuan didn''t say it.


    Gao Fei has been checked. This Master Ye is just a driver. Although Zhang Xuedong is a hot star in the East China Sea recently, Gao Fei can''t afford to offend, but a driver believes that Zhang Xuedong will sell them a high face.


    "Wool is good or not, it is only right for the professional to say, just right, the master is over there, it is better to let him look at it!" Gao Fei said kindly, "Master Ye, what are you yourself? Identity, you know it clearly, what I hate most is you, a liar, who has swaggered over the market, if you are smarter, leave from here immediately, I can treat it as nothing happened! "


    From Gao Fei''s point of view, a driver is only scared by his remarks. Xiao Yuxuan will be grateful to him.


    If ¡®Master Ye¡¯ does not leave, Gao Fei also has a way to deal with it.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, when did he become a liar, and now young people, they are not serious in their speeches, and they are so fierce in fighting for jealousy.


    "Master Hu, you just happened to be here. There is a liar here, saying that he is a master. He is acting here and deceiving people!"


    At this time, not far away, several people gathered around a middle-aged man.


    Gao Fei immediately greeted the man and said.


    "It turned out to be Xiao Gao!" Master Hu obviously obviously knew Gao Fei.


    "Master Hu, you are a real master. There are scammers in this kind of place. You must expose each other well so that everyone will not be fooled!" Said a jeweler boss next to him.


    "A liar can come here, and he''s too brave!"


    "It must be revealed!"


    "The most hateful thing is the scammers. They don''t understand anything. Everyone involved is deceived. Such scammers must be severely condemned!"


    Gao Fei stood next to him, his face also showing triumphantly, "Fight me, a master Hu will let you eat, not to mention, there are so many bosses!"

 Chapter 140： A group of blind people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan suddenly became a liar in the eyes of everyone.


    As a member of the Gao family, Gao Fei still has a certain influence in this place in the East China Sea. He is also a very valuable person. There are 5 billion Chinese coins.


    As one of the heirs of the Gao family, Gao Fei still has great conviction.


    Hu Tiannan was in his early forties and looked thin. No one dared to despise the master. There was a great master over there. How many people asked the other party to be an advisor, and even had to be divided into shares. It''s a fancy stone, everyone will fight for it, and be a master at home.


    Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes also became cold, "Brother Ye is not a liar!"


    At this moment, she was a little anxious.


    Xiao Yuxuan, as the Xiao family''s gold, although many people know the name, but they haven''t really seen much, not to mention the jeweler boss in front of him, I have never seen it, otherwise, even if they are given a hundred of them, they dare not say so The friend of the other party.


    "I''m doing it for you too. Such a person should be chased out. I really don''t know how to get in!" Gao Fei said again, his purpose was achieved, and he would definitely leave the other party in a hurry.


    Hu Tiannan is still interested in the master and can communicate, but after seeing a young man, he inevitably loses his interest and presumably thinks that the other party is a liar.


    At that age, he was still a little helper.


    "The young people nowadays are really becoming more and more ridiculous. At a young age, they are not good at learning. They have to be a liar. This little girl, Master Stone Gambler, can call anything!" Said the deputy senior.


    Unfortunately, this time Hu Tiannan met Xiao Yuxuan.


    "Old things, people call you a master and you''re a master, really shameless!" Xiao Yuxuan is not a good girl, "I said Brother Ye is better than you, definitely better than you!"


    Xiao Xuan''s temperament, Ye Xuan had seen it, no surprise.


    "Brother Ye, do you say that!"


    Xiao Yuxuan took Ye Xuan''s hand, "Miss Ben, but you are angry!"


    There was a hint of displeasure on Hu Tiannan''s face. He was in his forties. He was actually said to be an old thing, but the other party was a girl. From the dress up, there are obviously some net worths that can be taken seriously by Gao Fei. , Eyes are simply on the kid named Ye.


    "Young people, you can''t bet on stones!"


    Hu Tiannan shook his head slightly, "A liar is a liar, and he really treats any stone as a baby!"


    The raw stones installed are not very good in appearance, especially in the middle position, there is a crack, which has penetrated all the way into the inside, affecting the layout of the inside.


    Hu Tiannan still has this vision.


    "The master is the master, you can see it at a glance!"


    "This raw material doesn''t work!"


    "It''s hard to be green, scammers now!"


    The bosses around the jeweler all echoed.


    There is such an opportunity to stagnate Master Hu, and now I have to wait until I do not stagnate.


    Gao Fei was also proud of himself, "Student Xiao, it''s not that I said, this kid is a liar, pretending to be such a stone, it really won''t be green!"


    On the gambling stone, Gao Fei also has a little insight, and the quality of things can still be seen at a glance.


    Ye Xuan did not like this Gao Fei, nor did he like Master Hu Tiannan. He chose the stones quietly, and he made such a thing. He did n¡¯t care much about the mockery of everyone. Easy to move.


    But Xiao Yuxuan is different, and the girls'' tolerance is not so strong.


    "Oh, you group of people are really blind. Such a piece of wool actually said that it will not produce green, and you, Master Hu, you have reached a conclusion too early. I really doubt the water of your master!


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, as soon as he came up, he was very ashamed.


    Xiao Yuxuan showed a trace of joy.


    Since last time, in her eyes, Ye Xuan is the most powerful.


    "Yes, you are all blind!" Xiao Yuxuan did not like them and cooperated very simply.


    Ye Xuanyi said, everyone looked bad.


    "Get out!"


    "This kind of person shouldn''t be here!"


    "It must have slipped in!"


    "Young people are young people, if this stone can produce green, I live and eat!"


    ...


    The people here have heads and faces, and now they are angry, and no one has ever dared to talk to them like that.


    Now they only want to drive people out.


    As jewellery bosses, they still have eyesight, and even this raw stone can produce green, they don''t believe it.


    Hu Tiannan''s face is not good.


    Dare to blame his ability? What a joke, since becoming a master, with the help of these eyes, how many superb jadeite has been created, and how much reputation he has achieved.


    After Gao Fei listened to it, he was even happier. "Great, you really offended Master Hu, and these jeweler bosses, you are going to be unlucky today!"


    He decided to increase the fire.


    "Master Hu has said that your stone will not come out green, and I never thought you would dare to speak up, I do n¡¯t know if you are interested in gambling!" I crawled out from here in public, otherwise, if there is no green, you crawl out from here, you have to learn dog barking while crawling, dare to dare! "


    Gao Fei has full confidence in Master Hu.


    Speaking of no green is no green.


    "Gao Shao said well, dare you!"


    "We are bullying you!"


    "It''s estimated that I have no courage!"


    "Only this stone can produce green!"


    ¡­.


    Hu Tiannan glanced at Gao Fei, full of appreciation.


    Learning dogs to crawl out is indeed a good way.


    In the south of Yunnan, Hu Tiannan had a great influence. Gao Fei naturally knew how to do it. He knew that he was right, and he also thanked Master Ye for his contribution.


    Xiao Yuxuan was also worried.


    Ye Xuan turned his head and said to Xiao Yuxuan, "Are you interested in earning some pocket money!"


    "Ah, pocket money!" Xiao Yuxuan stunned, really did not understand.


    "Yes. It''s pocket money!"


    Xiao Yuxuan finally understood, "Can I?"


    "Of course it is!" Ye Xuan smiled. "It''s not a gamble. Who dare not, but I don''t think it''s boring. It''s better. It''s boring to learn how to crawl out. It''s better to take off your clothes and crawl out." , As long as you can afford to bet! "


    A group of people laughed.


    I have seen stupid people, and I have seen such stupid people at home.


    "I''m out of a hundred thousand and I lost three times and was a liar. Do you dare!" Said the jeweler boss with a round face.


    "Why don''t you dare, as long as you rush off, I dare to take any request!" Ye Xuan said very arrogantly, "I''m afraid you won''t dare to press, I dare to say green. That will definitely be green, don''t dare not to dare Come!"

 Chapter 141： Green

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I''m out of fifty thousand, rolling three times on the ground, dare to dare!"


    "It''s no matter what you do in three laps. Lao Tzu will give you 150,000 yuan and go out / fruit / Ben!"


    "200,000, 200,000!",


    The jeweler boss present was not a serious person, and all of them were shrewd and powerful. Realizing that it was an opportunity to stunt soaring, it was really nothing.


    After a while, eight / nine jeweler bosses came up with it, and the money bet alone had two million Chinese dollars.


    Gao Fei showed pride in seeing how you are fighting me!


    Ye Xuan is all next!


    "Classmate Gao, it seems that you haven''t made a bet yet!" Ye Xuan looked at Gao Fei and said after receiving everyone''s bet.


    "Well, I won''t lose!" Gao Fei said sarcastically, unhappy.


    Master Hu said that there would be no green, then it certainly would not.


    You have to take your own bets and make jokes.


    "It''s wrong, you have to bet with me, don''t take things out, what if you lose? What do they all know to take a bet!" Ye Xuan doesn''t give up, "If you don''t give it, I don''t have it That interest! "


    Gao Fei stared, "Okay, I will play with you, if I lose, I will give you one million Huaxia coins, OK!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "You are the initiator anyway, one million is too little, it''s boring, how can it be three or four million, otherwise, how can it be worthy of your name!"


    When Gao Fei heard it, he was right, isn''t it four or five million, can he still afford it? As long as this little white face is embarrassed here, he does not believe that Xiao Yuxuan will stand with him.


    "Well, I won''t lose anyway. In order to save me, I bully you. I''ll pay five million Chinese dollars!" Gao Fei was very suspicious and wrote a cash check, signing his name heavily.


    They are not afraid of this man daring to run.


    "You help me hold such a good thing, I can''t touch it a few times a year!" Ye Xuan laughed and gave cash and checks to Xiao Yuxuan.


    ...


    "Do you cut it yourself, or let them cut it!"


    Gao Fei can''t wait to see the other party''s fruit / run out, and even, he took his mobile phone, then made a video, and posted it on Weibo. He must be shamed to the grandma''s house, and he would not dare to go out again.


    In the workshop, there are special cutting machines, as well as special personnel, all of which are experts in this area.


    But at this time, no one is willing to come out to help cut stones.


    They all heard the gamble. This is a sing against Master Hu, and offended Gao Fei''s Gao Fei. They are not fools. Who would offend them!


    The guy with the surnamed Ye, the wool stone he brought, had a very bad appearance. If he could not get a knife, it would be a white mist, and it would be difficult to get green. For those of them in this industry, I believe in luck.


    If they help cut stones, once they are broken, it is not a good thing for them. Once they spread, it is difficult for those bosses who believe in luck to find you.


    Especially now, it can be distinguished at a glance.


    They stood and watched silently, not looking to help cut stones at all.


    Hu Tiannan said in a cold voice, "Young people are young people, even if they see clearly that the stone will not be green, but they still think that it will be green, and they don''t know the confidence that came!"


    Someone immediately echoed.


    Xiao Yuxuan is stomping, "How can they do this!"


    Ye Xuan did not look anxious at all, "Don''t worry about them, now they are happy, and it will be ugly to wait!" Pushing the car to the cutting machine.


    "Even if your masters don''t come, it''s because your old eyes are dizzy, but you young ones, this is an opportunity, this opportunity is not easy to find, I believe you will soon become a celebrity in the master, think about it In case you have jade and jade worth tens of millions, this is a good thing in your life that is hard to meet in your life! "


    Ye Xuan suddenly said to some people not far away.


    There are indeed several teachers here, but at this time they are all indifferent, but there are some people who are handicapped, all are some young people, listening to this inexplicable blood, suddenly produced an impulse.


    What if it really comes out?


    For them, this is really something to show off in a lifetime.


    The few masters stared at the eyes, and the young people suppressed their thoughts.


    "I come!"


    At this time, a young man stood up in his early twenties, a trace of tiredness appeared on his face, and his courage did not seem to be big, and he slowly came out.


    "Xiaolin, what are you doing, don''t come back, don''t you want to do it!" A stone-cutting master glared.


    The young man of Kobayashi was ignorant and ignored the middle-aged man. When he walked in front of the cutting machine, he seemed to have the courage, "I will help you cut this stone!"


    Ye Xuan patted each other''s shoulders, "You young people, there must be a passion for blood, only to promise that nothing will happen in a lifetime!"


    Kobayashi turned up the wool stone with the machine, and he was very skilled in moving the stone.


    "This gentleman, may I ask how to cut it!" Kobayashi was also out.


    "I heard that a knife of heaven, a knife of hell, sounds particularly exciting, we will order directly!" Ye Xuan said.


    Everyone around laughed.


    "Hahaha, I really don''t understand!"


    "If it were really green, it wouldn''t be dead for a while!"


    "Newcomers are newcomers!"


    ¡­.


    Gao Fei is almost ready to applaud.


    "cut!"


    As soon as the machine started, it made a booming sound.


    The huge blade began to cut down.


    Xiao Yuxuan was standing next to Ye Xuan, still worried in his heart, "If Master Ye can''t drive green, Miss Ben will do it herself, and Master Ye must not be ugly!"


    The influence of the Xiao family is not something these jewelers can confront.


    Wow wow wow wow wow! ! !


    The machine continues to cut, a piece of white.


    Kobayashi kept sprinkling water.


    For the time being, there is no green.


    With what Master Hu Tiannan said before, no one believed that this stone would be green.


    "Go and see if it''s green!"


    As the last knife ended, Kobayashi turned off the machine, and immediately the jeweler boss gathered around, picked up the water pipe next to it, and sprayed water on it.


    The white things were quickly cleared away.


    A touch of bright green appeared without warning!


    It''s so unexpected that it''s green!


    "Madan, it''s green!"


    "It seems to be high-grade green!"


    "How is it possible, let me see!"


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    The jeweler boss was boiling.


    "Hurry up!"


    The entire face was washed very quickly.


    The turquoise stone surface appeared in everyone''s eyes, blinding them all of a sudden.


    "God, such a large piece of green!"


    "Still green!"


    "It''s incredible. It''s obviously a stone that doesn''t show green!"


    "That kid lost money!"


    "Yes, one size fits all!"


    At this moment, they had forgotten what they had said before, and they stared at the wool one by one, wondering how much it cost to take it down.

 Chapter 142： This jade is mine

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The bosses around the jeweler cried out.


    Real Madan''s green!


    Damn it!


    Master Hu couldn''t say the raw material of green. It was such a large piece of green. The color was so good. It was completely high-grade jadeite.


    Gao Fei is ready to see Ye Xuan''s deflated appearance.


    As the green appeared, the whole person was shocked, showing an incredible expression.


    "The bastard, how could he get green? With that kind of stone, it may not be possible to get green a hundred times!" Gao Fei was crazy.


    Most importantly, he lost 5 million!


    For him still a student, five million is not a small number. At least two or three months, he wants to live a smart life, that is impossible.


    Asshole!


    Master Hu Tiannan, with the same expression at the moment, is really a dog.


    "It''s really green!"


    Hu Tiannan himself was quite surprised. The raw stone was far away from the green, and his face was not so good. He said in person that the stone would not be green. This is not the right time for green Too.


    Ye Xuan was very indifferent.


    But the next Xiao Yuxuan is different.


    The beautiful eyes are full of worship.


    "Master Ye, you are too powerful, a big piece of jadeite!" Xiao Yuxuan is also a person who has met, and naturally knows the value of jadeite.


    "Okay!"


    Listening to Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxuan, the boss of the jeweler around was speechless.


    This is soaring!


    Okay?


    Really young!


    "Mr. Ye, this piece of jadeite, our Tung Fu Jewelry Company issued 30 million Huaxia coins, I hope you can buy it for us!"


    "Lao Zhang, you are too arrogant. You want 30 million yuan. For this face, we will make 50 million Huaxia coins at Liufu!" Another jeweler boss stood up and shouted.


    "60 million Chinese coins!"


    ...


    The jeweler boss who had planned to read the joke was anxious.


    Such a large piece of jade and jade, if you can buy it, you can create a batch of high-end jewelry, and its status in the circle will be improved invisibly.


    They used to sell the face of Gao Fei and Master Hu Tiannan, but now they are unable to take care of so much in the face of interest, and they must take it down anyway.


    "Mr. Ye, continue to explain!"


    Kobayashi''s hands and feet were shaking.


    Tens of millions of jade and jade stones were made by himself, which he couldn''t even imagine.


    "Wipe it!"


    Ye Xuan is very clear about the internal structure. This piece of jadeite jade is very large inside, and it is not worthwhile to continue to solve it. It is better to wipe it out.


    As soon as I heard that the solution continued, the jeweler boss was even more anxious!


    "Mr. Yeh, we have 70 million, don''t wipe it!"


    The price is now 70 million yuan. Once the rubbing continues, until the entire jade comes out, if the quality is not bad, the price has to be doubled, at least reaching a staggering 150 million or more.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to sell for the time being!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and refused.


    ...


    Grind / sand / machine, it clicks.


    In the eyes of the jeweler boss, the appearance of jade and jade finally appeared.


    "Up!"


    "Soar!"


    "I didn''t expect that this ordinary stone could actually produce such a superb jade stone, incredible!"


    ...


    In front of their eyes, a whole piece of jade was taken out.


    The jeweler boss is crazy!


    "Mr. Ye, 200 million, we want it!"


    "Our company has issued 230 million Huaxia coins and can trade immediately!"


    "Two hundred and thirty million is nothing, our Luk Fook Company has issued three hundred million Chinese dollars!"


    ...


    Such a big piece, they are crazy.


    How much jadeite jewelry can be made, I don''t know how many people will be crazy!


    "Mr. Ye, this is your jade!" Xiao Lin took it cautiously, holding the jade jade worth 300 million yuan, and his breath was rapid.


    Ye Xuan took it easily, "You have good luck, helped me open such a good jade, this is one hundred thousand yuan, reward you!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was very obedient and gave out 100,000 cash to Xiaolin.


    Kobayashi''s excited speech was incoherent, "Thank you Mr. Ye, thank you Mr. Ye!"


    The masters of Xie Shi, all regretted it, especially one of them, Mr. Kobayashi, who had red eyes, "Ah, this is mine, 100,000 yuan. , Jadeite worth 300 million. "


    "Sorry, jade is not for sale!"


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    With such a piece of jade, you can basically build a large gathering array. Such a good jade will not be met next time. He is not sure of himself.


    "Mr. Ye, the price is negotiable!"


    "Mr. Ye, this is my business card. If you have any ideas, you can contact us!"


    "this is mine!"


    ¡­.


    Although Ye Xuan did not sell them, they took out their business cards with a cheeky face.


    It is not for sale now, in case when will it be sold.


    Who can guarantee this?


    "I''m sorry, jadeite really won''t sell, well, you can let it go!" Ye Xuan walked out holding the jadeite jade.


    Hu Tiannan''s face was dull, three hundred million jadeite jade, so he slapped **** his face, hated this Gao Fei in his heart, if he was not, how could he be ashamed.


    Gao Fei also had a bad complexion, especially the two or three billion Chinese coins that didn''t move at all, like huge slaps, which fell on his face again and again, and his eyes became extremely resentful.


    "Damn guy, why can he make such a good jade jade, 300 million Chinese coins, one step into a billionaire!" Gao Fei resented and jealous, he only had a little pocket money every month, the other party only After selling jade and jade, there will be 300 million Chinese coins immediately, which is really more popular than the dead.


    Xiao Yuxuan followed Ye Xuan when he saw Gao Fei''s complexion and said with a chuckle, "Classmate Gao Fei, your eyes are not good, Master Ye is so powerful, how can you know!"


    Gao Fei couldn''t speak for a while, he couldn''t say that the blind cat met the dead mouse!


    Is this luck too good?


    Ye Xuan originally planned to continue to choose stones. With this alley, everyone''s eyes are fierce. It is estimated that no matter what stone is chosen, someone will grab it.


    Don''t doubt their shamelessness.


    "Let''s go!"


    With such a piece of jade in hand, Ye Xuan intends to leave, and after going back, outline the array.


    "No, you must not let the kid go like this!"


    Gao Fei was guilty and came up with an idea, "Today I must clean up the kid, and the jade jade worth 300 million yuan is mine!"


    A driving driver, Gao Fei is not afraid.


    "Security, security, someone grabbed Ben Shao''s jade, that guy, grab it!"


    When Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxuan came to the door.


    Gao Fei came aggressively with a few Kong Wu powerful security guards and stopped in front of Ye Xuan. Several security guards were fan-shaped and wanted to surround each other.


    "Gao Shao, is this kid!"


    The captain of the security asked with a flattering look.


    "Yes, it''s this guy. Look at the 300 million jadeite jade that I drove out. I took it while I wasn''t paying attention. You grab it immediately and call the police!" Gao Fei said upside down with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Xiao Yuxuan said angrily, "Gao Fei, you are talking nonsense, this is clearly from Master Ye himself, when it became yours, your skin is really thick!"


    Gao Fei said seriously, "Do you think your words are credible, a piece of wool worth more than 4 million, can he afford it by a driver alone? This stone, or Master Hu, personally identified it, do you think he has Can this be tolerated! "

 Chapter 143： I am the young master of the Gao family

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Many people immediately surrounded the door!


    "That kid shouldn''t offend the seniors!"


    "Yeah, the Gao family is in the East China Sea. Although compared with those of the top ten famous families, they are also powerful!"


    "That guy is going to be unlucky this time!"


    "Three hundred million jadeite jade is not his or his!"


    ...


    The jeweler bosses are also here.


    Although they disdain this shameless method.


    But in the eyes of the businessman, this is nothing.


    A little white-faced guy, holding a large brick, as if walking on the street, anyone will come up and mix his feet.


    The other party has no background, no connections, and offended Gao Fei.


    Everyone knows that the guy with the surname Ye will soon be out of luck. If he is unlucky, he is expected to be taken to prison. The Gao family has this ability.


    Gao Fei looked at Ye Xuan proudly, "This piece of jadeite jade was chosen by Master Hu personally, could it be that you, such a character, could also let Master Hu take action!"


    Hu Tiannan also came out surrounded by crowds!


    "Young people, this place is not for you to play, hand over the jade and jade, maybe the younger one will look at you for the first time, don''t blame it!" Hu Tiannan said seriously.


    A young man, a master Hu stood out.


    Everyone knows that the guy named Ye has no chance to turn over!


    Everyone has to admire Gao Fei''s ruthlessness, not only taking away your jade and jade, but also posing as a good person. I don''t know how many believe this is true.


    Gao Fei also admired his IQ, and within a short period of time came up with a conspiracy against Ye Xuan.


    "Hum, tell you to fight me, you are still too tender in the East China Sea, 300 million jadeite jade, even if you take out a third, I will be able to get 200 million Chinese coins in it!"


    Gao Fei pretended to say, "Master Hu said it makes sense. Seeing that you are doing this for the first time, I handed over the jade and jade in my hand. I can let you go without blame and allow you to leave here!


    Xiao Yuxuan exclaimed angrily, "You really don''t have to be so shameless, everyone saw the jade and jade stones that Master Ye made!"


    Gao Fei chuckled, "Are you there? Then ask the people around you who saw it!"


    "You talk!"


    Xiao Yuxuan looked at everyone.


    The jeweler bosses present all pretended not to hear the same.


    They are all from the East China Sea, so they would not offend Gao Fei when doing business, and Master Hu.


    "Look for yourself, I didn''t injustice him!" Gao Fei did not dare to say, "Yeah, I will give you three seconds to consider, give or not, if not, I will call the police , I think you are young, once I call the police, what consequences should you understand! "


    Gao Fei put on an expression that fixed Ye Xuan.


    "I think you are quite shameless, and you, Master Hu, are not as good as people, just play this set, I really admire you!" Ye Xuan suddenly smiled.


    Gao Fei and Hu Tiannan''s faces darkened.


    Being shameless in person, especially at this time, is really uncomfortable.


    "You go up and catch!"


    Gao Fei became furious and instructed the security guard next to him.


    "Grab this kid!"


    Three powerful security guards rushed up.


    "You guys ~~~" Xiao Yuxuan was angry, ready to lift Xiao''s identity.


    Ye Xuan shot first!


    He kicked on a security guard, and slapped another security guard with his backhand. The last security guard hadn''t responded yet. A slap was thrown. The weight of one hundred and fifty kilograms was directly pulled out.


    From beginning to end, Ye Xuan holds jade and jade.


    "I know who I hate the most in my life, it''s your brother-in-law, you know how to play!" Ye Xuan stepped up and scared Gao Fei back quickly.


    "Security, security, stop him!"


    The captain of the security team also showed fear at the moment. He punched the security guard with three punches and two feet and was very strong.


    "Stop, don''t go!"


    The security captain took out his baton and stared at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop and went on to Gao Fei.


    "I told you to stop!"


    The captain of the security raised his warning at Ye Xuan. The speed was very fast and the force was great. Everyone saw a black shadow flash. Ye Xuan reached out a hand and grabbed it with a light baton.


    "The strength is not small, but unfortunately it''s a little worse!" Ye Xuan took it hard, and the baton got in his hand, and he pulled it away with a stick. The captain of the security couldn''t avoid it. Shrinked, like Shimi, one face was white.


    The people present looked at Ye Xuan with this little white face again, and they all breathed in the air.


    This guy is too strong!


    Slammed the security guard, hit the captain with a stick, this is still not human.


    Gao Fei is less than 20 years old. I have seen such a scene there, and the whole person is unfavorable.


    "You ~~~ Don''t come here ~~~ I am the young master of the Gao family ~~~ You dare to move me ~~~ You will die ~~" Gao Fei was so frightened.


    He hadn''t thought that this little white-faced guy was so powerful.


    Ye Xuan came to Gao Fei and shook his head in disappointment, "I thought you were so powerful, and you knew that it was wrong to rely on Gao''s identity!"


    Gao Fei did not dare to look at the other party, and he felt relieved in his heart, thinking that the other party was frightened by his identity as Gao.


    "Don''t dare to do it, dare to touch me, the whole East China Sea ~~~" Gao Fei''s face again showed joy, but it was not yet half the word, and Ye Xuanyi threw a stick on Gao Fei''s shoulder.


    Click.


    Gao Fei screamed, an arm hung down, and a face was completely white!


    "Ah ~~~ Dare you beat me ~~~ You are dead!"


    Ye Xuan went down with another stick, hitting Gao Fei on the other arm, and screamed again. Gao Fei rolled on the ground with pain, and both arms hung down.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Gao Fei''s gaze became resentful and roared.


    "Kill me!" Ye Xuan chuckled, "It''s up to you!"


    "What are you doing!"


    Boss Qin Feng came with people, and there were so many people at the door, and with the screams, realizing that it was not good, he immediately brought people with him.


    Gao Fei rolled on the ground, and after hearing the sound, his eyes were filled with joy. "Uncle Qin, I am Gao Fei. Someone robbed my jade jade and broke my arm. You must be angry for me!" "


    Qin Feng heard Gao Fei''s voice and came in from the outside, seeing Gao Fei''s miserable look, and there was anger in his face.


    "It''s a big courage to dare to hurt people on my site, Gao Shao, you can rest assured, I will help you out with this tone!" As a big boss, Qin Feng knows that Gao''s influence is comparable to himself. , Their people were beaten here, they didn''t handle it well, it was not good to pass it on.


    Someone immediately lifted Gao Fei.


    "Uncle Qin Feng, this is the kid!" Gao Fei did not believe that Ye Xuan dared to start, "You must be angry!"


    Qin Feng also wanted to see who had the courage to dare to make trouble when he opened the business.


    When I saw the young man, I felt a little bit choked, and this person was not the driver who was independent / standalone / independent. Qin Feng was very impressed by him.


    "Boss Qin, do you want to catch me too!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Qin Feng and said.

 Chapter 144： he is

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qin Feng is really a headache now.


    If you are an ordinary person, you must not say anything, and you must catch it first, but this person is the driver of Zhang Xuedong, then the situation is different. Especially now, Zhang Xuedong is a red man in the East China Sea. There is no need for him to speak, many people are willing to show off.


    "Xiao Gao, is there any misunderstanding between the two of you!" Qin Feng pretended to be confused, and it would be best to be able to make mud, and both sides should not be guilty.


    Gao Fei was not happy and screamed, "Uncle Qin, this is not a misunderstanding. Look at my hands, they were all interrupted. Also, he robbed me of 300 million jadeite jade. Master Hu can testify. ! "


    Hu Tiannan nodded. At this stage of the matter, it is necessary to make sure that the other party is not loose. "Boss Qin, your security is not very good. Anyone can come in!"


    A trace of displeasure flashed on Qin Feng''s face.


    If a Gao Fei is injured, things will not be small, and Master Hu Tiannan has said that this matter really needs to give a result.


    "Zhang Xuedong shouldn''t be angry with me for a driver!" Qin Feng secretly said, "I believe that between Gao Fei and Master Hu, he shouldn''t be guilty of being a driver!"


    Qin Feng immediately thought about it, and he calmed the two down first.


    If what happened today is really troublesome, it might be a joke in the East China Sea. This is something he absolutely does not allow to happen.


    "Come here, grab him!"


    Qin Feng recruited the bodyguards around him, who were all powerful and powerful men of Kong Wu, but not comparable to those security guards.


    Ye Xuan shook his head in disappointment, "Boss Qin, it seems that your eyes are not good, just patronize to listen to them, don''t you think you should listen to me?"


    "Uncle Qin, don''t listen to him, a guy who doesn''t know where to run in, grab it and say it. Then go to the police station!" Gao Fei said with a vicious look.


    Qin Feng did n¡¯t think that Gao Fei and Master Hu would lie. Did n¡¯t they see that the people around did n¡¯t talk? With a preconceived impression, no matter what Ye Xuan said, he would not believe it.


    "Do it!"


    Qin Feng ordered.


    Ye Xuan was originally in good mood, and Ye Xuan was in a good mood, saving a lot of trouble, but this twist / tangle made me feel bad in an instant.


    "You really have no eyes, no time to wait until you regret it!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Hahaha. Regret!" Gao Fei grinned, "The person who regrets should be you, dare to grab my jade and jade, you will be ready to go out in prison all your life!"


    Seeing the two bodyguards coming up.


    At this time, a chubby man broke in.


    "Who gives you the courage to catch people!"


    The person who rushed in was Zhang Xuedong, who had cold sweat on his chubby face. He just stood by and chatted with a few friends. Hearing that something had happened, he asked a little and immediately changed his face.


    Zhang Xuedong glanced at Ye Xuan secretly, his face was calm, and his heart was even more uneasy, and he could not but swear.


    When Qin Feng saw Zhang Xuedong rushing out, he felt a sigh in his heart, and a bad thought appeared in his heart.


    When everyone saw Zhang Xuedong rushing out, everyone was stunned, and then immediately recognized it, but this is the red man of the East China Sea, everyone is a target.


    "Zhang Shao ~~~" Qin Feng did not dare to put on the shelf.


    When Zhang Xuedong came, he had been ordered by Ye Xuan. Don''t reveal his identity when it''s okay. That''s why he didn''t go to Qin Feng when he came in.


    "Boss Qin, I really want to know what he did wrong, it is worth using your bodyguard to catch people!" Zhang Xuedong said lightly.


    But in Qin Feng''s ears, Zhang Xuedong was indeed responsible.


    Before Qin Feng could answer, Gao Fei''s eyes were slanted, "Fat man, you listened well. Your driver grabbed my jade and jade, worth 300 million yuan, and interrupted my hands. I ¡¯m not surnamed Gao when I go to jail. I advise you to go away to avoid trouble. ¡±


    Qin Feng''s scalp is numb, this is done!


    Since becoming a celebrity in the East China Sea, everyone who is not polite to say "Zhao Shao", who dare to say the word fat, although Zhang Xuedong is now a little fat, and really has nothing to do with fat.


    Zhang Xuedong''s eyes were cold, he didn''t need to say, he knew what was going on.


    "Is he from the Gao family!"


    Qin Feng asked this.


    Qin Feng nodded quickly, "He is from the Gao family, called Gao Fei!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s face sank, "Gao Family, a great majesty, I was invited by Master Ye, you dare to slander him, whoever, all stand up to me!"


    In the eyes of Zhang Xuedong. Not to mention that it is a piece of jadeite jade, even if it is ten pieces, the boss said that there is no need to blink when buying eyes.


    Gao Fei didn''t hear the change in Qin Feng''s tone, and said coldly, "You, the driver, offended me. You have the ability to come. You dare to move, I tell you to stop mixing in the East China Sea from now on.


    Zhang Xuedong got angry, without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone, turned over a phone number and called.


    "Hey, Lao Gao, it''s me ~~~" Zhang Xuedong said as soon as the phone was connected.


    Gao Fei didn''t take it for granted, "Hum, still put it on with me, and wait for you to clean up together, what stuff!" As for the old sentence at the beginning, he ignored the past.


    After Zhang Xuedong hung up the phone, Gao Fei''s mobile phone rang, and found that it was from Dad, he didn''t care much, "Hello, Dad ~~"


    "You bastard, who offended you is not good, offended Zhang Xuedong, do you want to kill our Gao family!"


    Gao Fei just pressed the phone, there was a thunderous roar from the horse over there, his face changed. He was now in a mess, he didn''t seem to offend anyone.


    "You immediately apologize on your knees, Zhang Xuedong doesn''t forgive you, you don''t have to come back!" There continued to growl over there.


    Even if Gao Fei''s reaction is dull, he understands it now. It seems that the fat man in front of him seems to be Zhang Xuedong.


    Inexplicably, he seemed to feel that the name was familiar. The next second, the whole person shivered and looked at the guy in front of him who was called a fat man. It seemed that Zhang Xuedong was the hottest person in the East China Sea.


    Click! ! !


    Gao Fei knelt on the ground and blamed his head towards Zhang Xuedong. He was completely panicked. He actually offended the most popular person in Donghai. He only needs the other party to speak, and the Gao family will be completely finished!


    "Zhao Shao, I''m wrong, I really don''t know it''s you ~~"


    When people around me heard it, their complexion began to change. Although everyone has heard of Zhang Xuedong''s name, few people have really seen it, but that is the top character of the East China Sea.


    "Finished, finished, he is actually Zhang Xuedong!"


    "Master Gao''s kick to the iron plate this time!"


    "That kid is really a master, no wonder it is so powerful!"


    ...


    The jeweler bosses are uneasy one by one.


    Before that, they were all standing on the side of the Gao family young master. I never thought that this young man was a master invited by Zhang Xuedong.


    Master Hu Tiannan has also heard of Zhang Xuedong. At this moment, he also broke his mouth and cursed, "Ma Dan, how could you offend Zhang Xuedong this big man!"

 Chapter 145： Set up a psychic array

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Now Zhang Xuedong is in the East China Sea, that''s a top celebrity!


    Hu Tiannan is not from the East China Sea, but he has also heard of Zhang Xuedong, who has Aoki Shenshui in his hand. If you want to live longer and want to be in good health, you must ask others.


    "How is it possible that the kid is really a master, now it is really bad!"


    Hu Tiannan wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    But he dare not go!


    Dare to go out from here today, Hu Tiannan believes that the next time he wants to come to the East China Sea, no one will find himself as a stone gamble consultant, no one is willing to offend Zhang Xuedong.


    The Zhang family in the East China Sea, as Zhang Xuedong''s influence gradually increased, the Zhang family, which had been a little defeated, began to regain its glory.


    Everyone knows that if Zhang Xuedong is the agent of the mysterious man one day, then the Zhang family behind him will also receive tremendous benefits. It will not be difficult for him to catch up with the ten famous families in the future.


    "This time I really died for Gao Fei, the young master, to think about it. If someone is not a master, how can one see that the stone will be green, and it is still soaring!"


    Hu Tiannan became more and more afraid, lowering his head and daring to speak out.


    Qin Feng saw Zhang Xuedong safeguarding the young man with the surname Ye in this way, and he felt a little bit guilty in his heart. He just wanted to catch people just now, and he hated Gao Fei in his heart.


    Ye Xuanke has no interest in comparing with Gao Fei.


    "Xiaodong, you will take care of the matter here, and I will go first!"


    Zhang Xuedong nodded, "Master Ye, leave it to me here, I promise to deal with it!"


    Holding the emerald jade, Ye Xuan turned and went out, and Xiao Yuxuan followed, "Wait for me!"


    When Ye Xuan left, everyone still had a deep breath in their hearts.


    Especially Qin Feng, with an apologetic expression, said: "Zhang Shao, I''m sorry, I really don''t know that this is Master Ye you invited!"


    Zhang Xuedong was very disappointed with Qin Feng. "I was going to introduce Master Ye to you. You are good now. I really don''t know what to say about you!"


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. This young man named Ye seemed to be very important in Zhang Xuedong''s heart. Is there anyone with a background in it? That''s really bad!


    ...


    "Master Ye, you are such a cow. Zhang Xuedong is a red man in the East China Sea. He looks like you are the master. Can you tell me why?"


    Xiao Yuxuan asked the curiosity of the ghost horse elf.


    Ye Xuan had to admire Xiao Yuxuan''s observation.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think!" Ye Xuan pretended to be confused.


    Xiao Yuxuan suddenly turned his eyes and laughed, "Master Ye, how about we make a bet? If I guess right, you promise me three conditions. If I lose, I will allow you to kiss. How? I ¡¯m a big beauty, there are not many opportunities like this! "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    Xiao Yuxuan put on a charming smile.


    "There are too many of them, at most one!" Ye Xuan came to interest, and raised a finger with a smile, "how, come not!"


    Xiao Yuxuan groaned, "It''s really stingy, one is one, you can''t regret it!"


    With a young girl like Xiao Yuxuan, Ye Xuan felt that he was many years younger and full of vitality, which is why he did not resist Xiao Yuxuan.


    "Master Ye, you listened well. Why do I see it? In fact, from your attitude towards Zhang Xuedong, there is also the phrase" Xiaodong "!" Xiao Yuxuan seems to have become an expert at solving crimes, "Zhang Xuedong is now Who is that, but it is the top celebrity in the East China Sea. Some people used to dare to call Zhang Xuedong ''Xiaodong'', but now almost no one dares. When you call Zhang Xuedong, you are very casual, without any consideration, this can mean The relationship between you and Zhang Xuedong should be subordinate. As for why this is so, it is not clear for the time being! "


    Xiao Yuxuan is indeed very smart, and has thought about the Aoki Shenshui, but this thing is too precious, even if their Xiao family is like a baby, naturally dare not associate it with it.


    Ye Xuan really did not pay attention to these small details. As Xiao Yuxuan said, he and Zhang Xuedong are now in a subordinate relationship. This vision is still very powerful.


    "You won!" Ye Xuan will not do Laipi things.


    "Ouye!" Xiao Yuxuan jumped up happily. "Now you owe me a condition, I thought you would be lazy!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly black mist.


    In order to fear that Ye Xuan could not be found, Xiao Yuxuan robbed his mobile phone directly, and with Penguin and WeChat, he decided to look like him.


    ...


    Ye Xuan declined Xiaoyuxuan''s good intention to drive back, stopped directly near a park, swaggered in, and in an unoccupied place, performed the technique of escape and returned directly to Xiaoyao Villa.


    After the flying corpses of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa were refined, the shady ground was also sealed, and coldness no longer leaked. In these days, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa restored its former style up and down.


    There are also birds on the hill to play and play, no longer as usual, usually quiet and terrible.


    "After waiting for the Lingling Array, this place will become a good place, although it can''t be compared with those of the heaven and earth, at least it is a place to prolong life!"


    Ye Xuan stood on the top of the mountain, surrounded by a few big trees, and basically no one would find anyone on it.


    The next second, Ye Xuan came to Yinshadi.


    After the shady ground of the seal, without that kind of chill, the flying corpse stood quietly, without that kind of cold breath, leaving only the feeling of being close to strangers.


    ....


    Three consecutive days.


    Ye Xuandu is carving jade.


    He cut the jade jade into strips and engraved the symbols on it. Since it was the foundation period, he had to be cautious, for fear of an accidental carving.


    Silently quiet, and there are still flying corpses to protect, very safe, and do not have to worry about being disturbed.


    When the last symbol was carved, a flash of light flashed on the jade, which was very subtle, and only Ye Xuan could see clearly by himself. This is the performance of the completion of the carving.


    This piece of jade jade worth 300 million yuan, Ye Xuan was divided into nine pieces of jade of uniform size, at this time, each piece of jade gleamed with light.


    Ye Xuan came out of the dark ground, it was already dark outside.


    "At night, no one noticed the changes in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the escape technique, came to the periphery of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, buried a piece of jade deep in the ground, then immediately changed the place, and put down a total of eight pieces of jade.


    "Last piece!"


    At the core of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan put down the last piece of jade.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan sipped softly and scored a dozen marks into the void.


    Boom! ! !


    Xiaoyao Villa trembles slightly.


    Rumble! ! !


    Ye Xuan returned to the top of the mountain, condescended, felt the aura from heaven and earth, and came toward Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Okay, finally it is!"

 Chapter 146： is her

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Lingling Formation is done!


    Ye Xuan clearly felt the changes in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    In that slight breeze, there was a refreshing breath, and you could breathe freely, as if you had eaten a flat peach, and you felt comfortable all over.


    As a cultivator, Ye Xuan is the most sensitive to the surrounding changes.


    "Heaven and Earth Aura began to flow in. It takes a long time for Xiaoyao Villa to become a place full of heaven and earth. However, it can be moisturized first. When the tree of life is planted, the absorption of Heaven and Earth Aura will be greatly accelerated!


    After Ye Xuan checked for any omissions, he was completely relieved.


    ¡­.


    The next morning, Ye Xuan got up and gave up, took out his phone from the storage ring, and a large message appeared immediately.


    At first glance, Zhang Xuedong made more than 20 phone calls, as well as classmate Xiao Yuxuan, Liu Piaopiao, etc. Among them, most of them were female names.


    Ye Xuan called back one by one, calling Bing Qingya first. On the other end of the phone, Bing Qingya had a grudged expression. Ye Xuan also learned to coax people and coaxed for a long time. He said that she was invited to eat dinner at night This is to forgive Ye Xuan for not answering the phone these days.


    Called one by one, and soon passed an hour.


    "Your boss, I''m really going to be missing. Did you go to Hipi with that little girl!"


    After waiting to call Liu Piaopiao and waiting for such a sentence, Ye Xuan was speechless.


    After being ridiculed, Ye Xuan hung up the phone. For some reason, Liu Piaopiao''s long legs popped up in his mind, straight and slender. If he wore stockings ~~~


    "Go, why did I think of this!"


    Ye Xuan called Zhang Xuedong again.


    "Boss, you finally called. You haven''t been here these days. I''m really worried about death!" Zhang Xuedong over there was very anxious. There was no shadow for three days, and something was wrong.


    "A little trifle went out!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Zhang Xuedong was relieved, and simply said what happened in these three days. The most anxious thing was the Gao family, and they were always prepared to apologize.


    "You have dealt with the Gao family''s affairs yourself. I don''t have that thought!"


    Ye Xuanzhen had no interest in the high-flying, besides, he interrupted his hands and wanted to go back within three months.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I will deal with it properly and ensure that they are bleeding from the high family, whoever offends them is not good, and they offend the boss!" Zhang Xuedong assured.


    ....


    That evening.


    Ye Xuan drove a white Maserati out of the garage.


    This was sent by Zhang Xuedong.


    Ye Xuan is increasingly integrated into the current society.


    The white Maserati is still very windy on the road, Ye Xuan''s car skills are very good, all the way to the building below, waiting for Bing Qingya to work.


    As for going up, Ye Xuan did not think it was too much trouble.


    Especially recently, when there are so many things in the company, it is time to throw the hands of the shopkeeper. He does n¡¯t want to get a headache, everything is left to Zhang Yasi.


    After work, Ye Xuan saw Bing Qingya coming down.


    Today''s Bing Qingya wears casual clothes, with a white shirt on the upper body and a pair of black trousers underneath.


    "You are so beautiful today!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Bing Qingya was indeed dressed up today, her lips twitching, "Forget you can talk!"


    ...


    This is the first time Ye Xuan offered to date Bing Qingya.


    "This is for you!"


    Ye Xuan took out a bouquet of roses and gave it to Bing Qingya.


    "Thank you for the flowers you sent!" Bing Qingya''s heart burst into blossom, subconsciously kissed on Ye Xuan''s face, "I will forgive you for not going to call these days!"


    Ye Xuan likes this atmosphere very much.


    "Take you to a special place today!"


    Bing Qingya blinked and smiled, "Okay!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan took Bing Qingya to the exclusive western restaurant of a five-star hotel.


    Why did you come to the Western restaurant? Zhang Xuedong said that the steak tastes good, all imported from abroad, and the quality is quite good. After Ye Xuan personally tasted it, he agreed with Zhang Xuedong.


    "I never thought you would find a place!"


    Bing Qingya likes this elegant place.


    After the steak was served, Bing Qingya was full of praise, "It tastes really good, but I still like to eat Brother Ye''s cooking, that is the most delicious!"


    "Next time, guarantee no problem!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I will give you a big surprise!"


    He believes that when Xiaoyao Villa is built, Bing Qingya will love the place.


    ...


    After a full meal in the western restaurant.


    Ye Xuan pulled Bing Qingya to a movie at the cinema, a popular movie with love.


    When coming out of the cinema, Bing Qingya''s eyes are red, "The acting skills of Tianhou are getting more and more powerful. The role of this image is too perfect!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what the queen was, and echoed Bing Qingya.


    "Okay, okay, you like Tin Hau so much, I will have the opportunity to invite you in the future and let you have a good time!"


    Bing Qingya''s eyes were white, "I know bragging!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much impression of that diva. This is a new rise in the past five years. It has a superior appearance, a hot figure, and a goddess body.


    For Ye Xuan, who is accustomed to beauty, that diva really didn''t have much appeal.


    ....


    Ye Xuan finally sent Bing Qingya back.


    Although the relationship between the two is heating up very quickly, it is a step away from that step. He is not very anxious about dating.


    Watching Bing Qingya go upstairs in person, Ye Xuan turned around and left.


    "The breath of this person ~~"


    While driving in a boring car, Ye Xuan glimpsed a figure walking in front of him while waiting for the traffic lights.


    It was a middle-aged man, and he was very ordinary.


    In a big city like the East China Sea, ordinary people are the most, and they will forget it at a glance.


    But Ye Xuan looked at random, this person is really too ordinary, at the same time there was a cold breath in his body.


    "It''s so shameless!"


    Ye Xuan thought of it, showing a trace of curiosity. At night, he actually met an evil figure. Although the other party''s breath was well covered, he couldn''t hide it in his eyes.


    Although seeing the problem, Ye Xuan didn''t think about what to do in the past.


    In places like the East China Sea, there are always talents and strangers, but there is nothing really strange.


    The green light appeared!


    Ye Xuan hit the throttle and the car rushed out.


    Boom boom! ! !


    When he was about to return to the East Lake Community, Ye Xuan heard the roaring roar from behind. A white Ferrari sports car came up from behind and slowed down, keeping pace with Ye Xuan.


    "is her!"


    A beautiful face appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The beauty hooked her hand towards Ye Xuan, licked her red lips, and Ferrari rushed out.


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate to follow.


    The cars went out of the East China Sea in tandem and came to a large river on the outskirts.


    The surroundings are terrible.

 Chapter 147： I like to obey

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Li Meiqi!"


    At night, two luxury cars were parked on the outskirts of the river.


    Ye Xuan came down first and came to the Ferrari door. "Midnight, are you hooking me?"


    Since the last time, Ye Xuan has seen Li Meiqi for quite some time. Compared with the last time, this time Li Meiqi has changed a lot, and she has a great deal of heroic energy.


    This was not there last time.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was the effect of Aoki Shenshui.


    Li Meiqi giggled and opened the car door. Tonight, she, / **** / sense / enchanting, wore a black leaky evening dress with red lips and flames, and did not know what banquet he went to.


    "Handsome guy, can you please seduce me!" Li Meiqi leaned forward halfway, and Chanel''s fragrance rushed over.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and hugged Li Meiqi, "Of course, no problem!"


    He smelt it up, his tongue digged in, and the two embraced and asked / went up for a few minutes.


    Ye Xuan was not idle, he pulled on Li Meiqi''s evening dress, felt the thin rope, and slapped on the plump buttocks.


    "Turn over!"


    Tongue / Ask / End, Li Meiqi is as beautiful as silk, holding the door with her hands, her hips slightly raised, forming a hot posture, ¡®ah¡¯, Li Meiqi is filled with hot things underneath!


    As a result, the riverside sounded a crackling sound, as well as a moaning / groaning sound from time to time.


    ...


    The whole process lasted more than an hour.


    The wind is blowing quietly.


    "You are awesome. Everyone who is tossing and dying every time is dead, the same as the animals!" Li Meiqi''s face was flushed, the sling on the side of the evening dress fell off, his palms were always thick, playing with the big white rabbit Lying on Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "Isn''t you satisfied tonight? If not enough, I can come back again and guarantee that I''m happy!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    For Li Meiqi, Ye Xuan doesn''t have much love, but only desires!


    Li Meiqi is indeed a / sexual / feeling / enchanting woman. She is very attractive to Ye Xuan. During the whole process, she is very submissive and cooperative, and any man will have the desire to conquer.


    "You are too strong, I can''t eat it!" Li Meiqi shook his head. "A man like you needs at least three or more women around her. The average woman can''t eat it!"


    "That proves that I am strong!" Ye Xuanyang was proud.


    Li Meiqi giggled, "I found that you have a very thick skin, which is completely different from usual. For an hour, I was swollen underneath. Again, I won''t have to drive back tonight!"


    "Hahaha, think of me in the future, you can come to me, it''s a big deal, I will work harder!" Ye Xuan said casually, "Yes, the business is done, you can say your business, don''t say, I''m leaving!"


    Li Meiqi''s eyes are deep / Jing / Guang / come, patting Ye Xuan with his hand, said with a grudge, "You are a real animal, you don''t know how good it is to think of others, it''s too conscienceless, woo ~~ ~ "


    Ye Xuan had to admire Li Meiqi''s ability to act, and in a blink of an eye it turned into pitiful, which made people feel pity.


    "I want Master Ye to do me a favor!" Li Meiqi said seriously, "Help me cure someone!"


    "Treatment?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Yes, to help govern a person, I believe Master Ye can do it!"


    Ye Xuan did not ask Li Meiqi how he knew he would be able to heal. In the eyes of Xiu Xianren, it was just a small way.


    "Oh, you really take advantage of it, and let me go to save people for treatment. It''s definitely not a small thing. It''s a big thing if I can''t do it. I think it''s a disadvantage!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. Losing look.


    Li Meiqi gritted her teeth and said softly, "Next time, you can do what you want, I will make you satisfied!"


    "This is what you said!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "It''s all done, but your body is so tempting. Look at my brother Yizhu / Qin / Sky!"


    Li Meiqi smiled sweetly and fell down, eating the lollipop hard!


    ...


    Ye Xuan was refreshed the next day.


    "Li Meiqi is really a fairy, this woman is really interesting!"


    Ye Xuan has no interest in knowing people who need medical treatment. What he wants is Li Meiqi''s sense of obedience and obedience, which is not visible to several other women.


    "There really can''t be no women around!"


    Once the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is built and planted the tree of life, the spirit of heaven and earth will be improved, and the pride of the twelve hegemony bodies will be improved constantly.


    "It seems that Bing Qingya is going to be eaten!"


    This is the only ideal object at present, and when will we not wait to eat now?


    ...


    at the same time.


    A dark alley.


    It was sunny outside, but this alley always looked very gloomy and could not help making people want to fight the chill.


    "What''s the situation, has the forensic doctor identified it?"


    Su Shanshan brought a few people in.


    "Captain Su, the situation over there is a little bit special, you should go and see for yourself!" Said the young man next to him.


    Su Shanshan is in a police uniform and heroic. In the last case, she made great contributions and was praised. She became a captain of the criminal police team and was a step in the sky.


    Su Shanshan came to the scene.


    It was next to a trash can.


    "Captain Su, the situation is a bit special. I can only say that this is a very special thing!" The middle-aged forensic doctor said, pointing to the body covered with white cloth not far away.


    Su Shanshan walked over and opened her corner, her expression could not help changing.


    "Our people have confirmed that this man came back from work last night. Our road is the only way to go, but now the death is too tragic, it is not even thought of being a person!" Hand the photo to Su Shanshan.


    Su Shanshan has a headache, this case is very special!


    The most important thing is that this is the first case that Su Shanshan became the captain of the Criminal Police.


    "This case must be solved!"


    Many of the people in the police station are waiting to see their own jokes. Su Shanshan must solve the case in the shortest time.


    "Go and mobilize the surrounding surveillance immediately!"


    ...


    A dilapidated house in the old town of Donghai.


    "Human blood tastes really good, because there are too many impurities, it''s not as good as it was!"


    An ordinary person, sitting with a pale face, a black mist appeared on his body, circling continuously.


    "The investigation is almost done. The place should have been destroyed by someone. There is no more awkward breath. If you want to find out Ye Xuan, you can only start with that Liu Piao Piao!"


    "Dare to move Master''s things, this Ye Xuanzhen doesn''t know how to write dead words!"


    Ordinary middle-aged man stood up and walked out unsteadily


    That night, Liu Piaopiao left Xiaoyao Villa and went to dinner with his girlfriends. At eleven at night, he drove the Land Rover home in a hurry.

 Chapter 148： Abduction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When it was almost home.


    On the quiet road, a man appeared without warning, standing on the center of the horse.


    Liu Piaopiao was shocked on the spot, a sudden brake came on the spot, and stopped at a distance of two meters close to the other side. When he saw that the other side was fine, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Getting off the car, Liu Piaopiao went up to check the situation.


    "You are Liu Piao Piao!"


    Just after getting off the car, Liu Piaopiao was alert immediately, "Who are you, why would you know my name!"


    "It''s you, just fine!"


    The middle-aged man raised his head, his eyes shone coldly, and hurried up.


    Liu Piaopiao knew that she was in trouble, a whip leg greeted her, and there was a series of sounds in the air. After revising the family exercises / laws, her strength improved a lot.


    "too slow!"


    The middle-aged man came to the front, and with a flick of his hand, Liu Piaopiao emptied, and the secret passage was not good. A huge force hit him. The whole person flew out, hit the nearby tree trunk, and passed out on the spot.


    "èîèî èî ~~~"


    The middle-aged man carried Liu Piaopiao and put it in the car.


    "I found it, it was named Master Ye!"


    In Liu Piaopiao''s bag, the middle-aged man turned over his phone, found what he wanted, and looked at a name¡ªMaster Ye.


    ...


    "Boss, this is a little thought from the Gao family!"


    Zhang Xuedong took out the gifts of the Gao family, and after opening, all the jade was cut, and there were as many as ten pieces.


    Ye Xuan glanced at random, the quality was quite good, glanced at Zhang Xuedong with approval, he knew that without Zhang Xuedong''s reminder, the Gao family would definitely not send this kind of thing.


    "well done!"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s approval, Zhang Xuedong was relieved.


    "This is what I should do. If it''s not the Gao family who knows it, I''ll let it go, and the Gao family will have a bad luck!" Zhang Xuedong hummed. "Now they just have to pay ten pieces of jade.


    Don''t look at only ten pieces of jade, in terms of value, it is necessary to say less than 200 million.


    The Gao family is bleeding!


    It is not so easy to find so many jade stones in a short period of time. If you fail to do so, you will receive high prices.


    "Aoki Shenshui side, nothing is wrong!" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    Zhang Xuedong sat down for a while and left. For the Gao family to propose a meal, Ye Xuan refused, and let Zhang Xuedong tell the Gao family. This matter is fine. If there is a next time, it can''t be solved with ten pieces of jade.


    ...


    After Zhang Xuedong left, Ye Xuan went upstairs and began to sit down.


    Until midnight.


    Ye Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care, but as the phone kept ringing, he stepped back from the tuna, picked up the phone suspiciously, and found it was Liu Piaopiao.


    "How could it be her!"


    Still subconsciously pressed the answer button.


    There was an unpleasant voice of èîèî èî.


    "Master Ye Xuanye, right, I thought you wouldn''t answer the phone!" Yin Yun''s voice came.


    Ye Xuan heard, and his face sank, "Who are you, and where is Liu Piaopiao taken by you? Now tell me, I can spare you!"


    "Hey, hey, he''s not bad, he is indeed Master Ye!" The man was very indifferent, "Then we might as well open the door to see the thing, the thing on that mountain, you''d better bring it over, give you an hour, come outside the eastern suburb You can also not come in the woods. Once you do n¡¯t come over time, this Miss Liu will become a fertilizer for nature! "


    Ye Xuan wanted to say something again, there was a beeping sound over there, and then dialed to remind the other party to shut down.


    "Someone came here so soon!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was somber, "But you shouldn''t kidnap people I know, so you are dead!"


    ...


    "You let me go quickly, Master Ye is here, and you will be dead!"


    Liu Piaopiao never thought he would be kidnapped!


    In a forest outside the eastern suburbs.


    Liu Piao Piao Wu Hua Da was tied to the tree, and also displayed a big shameful shape. The other party''s binding ability was very strong, and the whole person could not move, and he could not exert a little effort.


    The middle-aged man sits on a boulder and does n¡¯t care about Liu Piaopiao ¡¯s words, ¡°What a **** master, it ¡¯s nothing but luck. Unfortunately, he should n¡¯t move that thing. When he comes, I will slowly pinch Master Ye in your mouth, as for you, the quality is okay, just take it back and enjoy it slowly, hahaha! "


    "Don''t think about it ~~~ Even if I die, I won''t fulfill you!" Liu Piaopiao looked cold.


    "That can''t help you!"


    The middle-aged people are second to none, and Liu Piaopiao can''t make a sound.


    ....


    After Ye Xuan hung up the phone, he went directly to the Dongjiao woods.


    Use Dunki all the way.


    An hour''s journey, with Ye Xuan constantly using escape techniques, took twenty minutes to come to the woods outside the eastern suburbs.


    This is a large forest.


    On weekends, the forest in the eastern suburbs will attract many people to play.


    Ye Xuan condensed his breath and took out a drop of life divine water to take it. The true yuan consumed in the body recovered instantly, and the essence gas recovered.


    "Searching!"


    Ye Xuan played a tactic to the void, an ancient word "Xun" appeared, slowly filled the sky with light spots, and disappeared into his eyes.


    This is a small spell!


    It is most suitable for searching people in a small area.


    In less than a minute, the eastern suburban woods, one of the places, produced strong fluctuations, and his eyes lit up, and he directly used the escape technique to rush over.


    Deep in the woods.


    Putting down his consciousness, Ye Xuan easily found Liu Piaopiao and was tied to a tree, his posture was very indecent.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Xuan''s spiritual consciousness is a high-end product, but it is not comparable in mental power, and naturally cannot perceive this fluctuation.


    He recognized this person for the first time. He had a glance at the intersection of traffic lights and left a deep impression on him.


    "There is a strong Yinsha Qi on the body, and Qi and blood are consumed very hard. It should be a practice of magic, which must be supplemented with fresh blood." With just one glance, Ye Xuan saw everything clearly.


    Ye Xuan came to Liu Piao Piao and showed his figure.


    When Ye Xuanyi appeared, the middle-aged man sitting on the stone opened his eyes for the first time, "It''s you ~~ You can avoid the institution I laid down!"


    Liu Piaopiao''s face showed a happy look and opened her mouth, but it was a pity to say nothing.


    Ye Xuan shot with one hand, Liu Piao Piao burst out of a black mist on his body, followed his hand, and drilled into Ye Xuan''s body, his entire face was black.


    "Hahaha, this is the so-called Master Ye, it''s really unbearable, I forgot to tell you, I put something special on this Miss Liu, do I feel that the whole body is cold and squirming, and I can''t hold my breath It ¡¯s working, ha ha ha, this is normal! ¡±


    The middle-aged man came up with disappointment.

 Chapter 149： Boring toy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Piaopiao was dumbfounded, her mouth opened, and she could only make a ¡®ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ''T she didn''t expect that the other party would have poisoned herself, the means was too mean and shameless.


    The middle-aged man disagreed, "You dare to take my master''s things, and your kid is big enough, let''s say, where is the master''s thing!"


    In his view, a warrior who is struck by Yinsha Qi is frozen in his body, unable to work. His strength is less than 10% of its heyday, and he cannot pose a threat in front of him.


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled and smiled happily. "What do I think it is, it''s just a bit maddening, is this your ability, is it really disappointing!"


    As soon as Zhenyuan was running, the black gas made a violent sound, and it instantly evaporated, and Ye Xuan returned to normal.


    "What other tricks to use hard, finally encountered a toy like you, I am afraid that you will be disabled, then I am embarrassed!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yin Sha Jian!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and disappointed. No one in the warrior had ever been able to resolve the Yinsha Qi. Even the first-grade Yinsha Qi, who had endured uneasiness, opened five fingers and shot five black arrows.


    Ye Xuan gently waved his hand, and five black arrows were broken into pieces.


    "It seems that you have no great moves!"


    This little means was really a gadget in Ye Xuan''s eyes. When he grabbed it, Zhenyuan surged, "Come!"


    "No, I met the guru!"


    As soon as Zhen Yuan was on display, the middle-aged man found himself unable to move, the power in his body could not be mobilized, and the whole person flew towards the other party.


    "Who are you, who are you!"


    Ye Xuan squeezed the middle-aged man''s neck with one hand and lifted it like a dead dog. His eyes suddenly became deep, and he made a deep voice, "Photo!"


    The mind of the middle-aged man was sucked in by the deep eyes.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, throwing away the middle-aged man as if it was a piece of garbage, "I said, it was originally for the flying corpse, see the memory left behind, the flying corpse was the last teacher of the Five Poisons The one who came down for a hundred years is the hope of the future of their five poison schools. No wonder they arranged for their disciples to come down! "


    Just that moment, Ye Xuan checked all the memories of the other party.


    Including everything you do when you come to the East China Sea.


    Liu Piaopiao just accidentally became a target, so as to threaten to show up.


    Ye Xuan pointed a finger, and a force hit the middle-aged man''s Dantian position, abolished Xiu Wei, woke up in pain, and found that Xiu Wei was lost, making a desperate voice.


    "My cultivation base, ahhhh, I''m going to kill you!"


    The middle-aged man growler, Ye Xuan was too wordy, and took it away from his palm, stunned the other.


    "It''s quiet now!"


    Ye Xuan turned around and came to Liu Piaopiao. He took a palm shot across the air. The Yinshaqi on Liu Piaopiao''s body appeared like black smoke, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "I''m sorry, I''m tired of you for this matter!" Ye Xuan said apologetically, untied / untied the rope, Liu Piaopiao untied / untied the rope, long-term binding, soft hands and feet, the whole person leaned on Ye Xuan Body, "I''m sorry, I have no energy, oops, I can talk!"


    Ye Xuan hugged Liu Piaopiao, "Come, drink this, you will have strength immediately!"


    "This is Aoki Shenshui!" Liu Piaopiao recognized at a glance, "You are a great local tyrant, Aomu Shenshui, now there is no price in the market, you are really willing!"


    "What is Aoki Shenshui? If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be tied to the tree!" Ye Xuan didn''t notice, the last two words appeared, and Liu Piao Piao''s face also showed a trace of shame, "This guy , Do n¡¯t say anything, just say this! "


    Liu Piaopiao wanted to reach out and found that he had no strength, "Mr. Ye, I don''t seem to be able to use strength!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    Ye Xuan opened Aoki Shenshui and carefully fed Liu Piaopiao.


    Aoki Shenshui went down. In less than five minutes, Liu Piaopiao recovered his strength. His body was warm and very comfortable. "You can put me down!"


    Ye Xuan realized that he was holding a big beauty just now, and he couldn''t help but reveal a little embarrassment, and quickly put Liu Piaopiao, "That, I didn''t mean it!"


    Liu Piao Piao rolled his eyes. "You are really interesting. When I hit someone just now, I was powerful and domineering. I am a little woman and not a tiger. I am afraid I will eat you!"


    Ye Xuan felt that he was not too familiar with Liu Piaopiao.


    However, having said that, Liu Piaopiao has a very good figure, with her front and back raised, and she feels very comfortable to hold.


    "Mr. Ye, how can this person solve it, or should I find someone to deal with it!" Liu Piaopiao looked at the middle-aged man on the ground, revealing a disgusted look, and went up to the middle-aged man to be his feet, or the focus.


    "I called the police, this guy killed someone in the East China Sea!"


    Ye Xuan was originally prepared to make an alarm call. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the policeman Su Shanshan. Since the last time, he hasn''t met him again.


    "Anyway, this is a credit, it''s better to give it to her!"


    Ye Xuangui sent a call to Su Shanshan.


    "I am Su Shanshan, you are the one!" Su Shanshan over there, his voice looked very tired.


    "I said to the Soviet police, but I am your life-saving benefactor, I dare you to forget my number!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Su Shanshan is in the office, constantly looking through the clues of the case. Until now, there has been no progress, and the several vice captains are on the side of gloating.


    After hearing the obsessed Ye Xuan, the tone is not good, "Who wants to remember your number, shameless guy, believe it or not, I''ll blow your eggs!"


    Listening to Su Shanshan''s words, Ye Xuan heard the smell of fire, which was not ordinary.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t worry about her, it''s not easy to get people to come to the aunt, who let the women have so many days!" Ye Xuan heart said.


    "Police Su, I have to report the case. There is a murderer here. Just last night, the case was done in an alley in the East China Sea. I hope you can come here, maybe you can make a contribution!"


    Su Shanshan''s face was tired, and he didn''t like the guy who smiled at Ye Xuan. He didn''t take it seriously and wanted to hang up, but when the words of the murder case in Donghai Alley came out, it was sensitive to that The unbelievable case, beyond hesitation, "Where are you, I will come immediately!"


    Ye Xuan reported his address and hung up the phone. One thought about Su Shanshan coming out of the East China Sea. It is estimated that it will take an hour to drive the car. I really have nothing to do with myself!


    "Miss Liu, your car should be nearby. It would be better if you go back first. This place is easy to catch cold at night." Ye Xuan suggested, "Wait to solve this matter, I will cook a delicious meal for you!"

 Chapter 150： Goodbye su police

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Piaopiao followed Ye Xuan''s suggestion, and he personally sent it out, and also took the middle-aged man outside the woods.


    Not looking for it, Ye Xuan helped Liu Piaopiao find the domineering Land Rover.


    In the presence of Ye Xuan, Liu Piaopiao drove away the Land Rover.


    "What a smart woman!"


    Ye Xuan was still thinking about how to answer Liu Piaopiao''s words. As a result, they didn''t ask anything or complain, which made Ye Xuan more embarrassed.


    "I really want to make a delicious table for Liu Piaopiao to taste!"


    ...


    After more than an hour.


    Ye Xuan heard the car.


    Su Shanshan is here!


    Ye Xuanyue saw a big tree nearby, and really saw a police car coming near the woods.


    "Here!"


    Ye Xuan called Su Shanshan and told her where she was, soon. Su Shanshan''s police car came over, and Su Shanshan, who was in a police uniform, came down from the car.


    "What about people?"


    Susan Shan''s face was tired.


    More than an hour, it is not so easy to open.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t seen Su Shanshan in a while. He looked at it and was startled. "How did you do it, how can you be so haggard, wouldn''t you always be busy working?"


    Su Shanshan glared, "I want you to control!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless, so angry.


    "It''s this person. After you go back, you can start with your fingerprints. By the way, this person is best to close the case as soon as possible. Later, someone will come to take it because he is not an ordinary person!" Shanshan said, pointing to the middle-aged man under the tree.


    "How do you know that he is not an ordinary person!" Su Shanshan was stunned. Although the case was blocked / blocked, according to the analysis, this situation is by no means ordinary, and it is very likely that it was done by a special person.


    This is also the reason for Su Shanshan''s headache.


    "Anyway, this person is the murderer. It''s true. Believe it or not. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can do you a favor!" Ye Xuan said casually. ! "


    Su Shanshan suddenly believes that the obsessed guy might have done it.


    "Okay, then you can prove it to me!" Su Shanshan answered.


    "You record a video on your mobile phone, this is proof!" Ye Xuan is very clear. If there is no evidence, take it back, and someone may not be able to ask something.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuanong woke up the middle-aged man.


    "Ah, you are dead, my master will definitely come to kill you, that thing is not yours!" The middle-aged man woke up and roared with viciousness.


    "Look at my eyes!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes gleamed sharply, and the middle-aged man looked down subconsciously and immediately made a move.


    "Did you kill someone in the East China Sea, how to do it, and where to say it quickly ~~~" Ye Xuan guided the middle-aged man.


    "I said, I said ~~~" the middle-aged man said one by one.


    Su Shanshan was holding her mobile phone, and was also ready to see how Ye Xuan got it. With Ye Xuan drinking loudly, the middle-aged man seemed to be hypnotized, asking what to say. , This man is the murderer!


    "He is a special person!"


    Su Shanshan only felt fast breathing, and before and after hearing the case, a dignified expression appeared on her face.


    "Yes, this kind of thing is done by special people. I haven''t lied to you. This is a big contribution. You said, how can you thank me!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Su Shanshan''s complexion suddenly changed, staring at Ye Xuandao, "Ye Xuan, I haven''t asked you yet, how can you be here in the middle of the night, I think, you have a lot to do with this case!"


    "Fuck, this Su police responded too fast!" Ye Xuanzhen was taken aback by Su Shanshan, think about it carefully, this matter really has something to do with herself.


    "I don''t need any credit, Police Su, this is all right!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Su Shanshan''s face seemed to eat Ding Ye Xuan, but she was very grateful to Ye Xuan. She also realized that Ye Xuan was more extraordinary than she thought, although sometimes the look was fascinating, Anyhow, the impression is much better.


    "Well, you''re lucky this time, I won''t hold you back!" Su Shanshan warned, "You won''t be so lucky next time, but things can''t be calculated this way, I think you used it just now It ¡¯s hypnosis! "


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan felt worse.


    "Self-study, not as powerful as you think!" Ye Xuan said.


    "I can''t trouble you, I can hide things from tonight, but you have to do three things for me. Rest assured, I won''t embarrass you. When a prisoner refuses to explain in the future, I want to use What do you think of your hypnosis! "Su Shanshan said seriously.


    Ye Xuan gave thumbs up to Su Shanshan, with a helpless look on his face, "Everyone says that your policeman is a workaholic, it seems to be true, you have said so, can I not agree!"


    ¡­.


    The middle-aged man was thrown to the back by Ye Xuan and fainted by the way, sealing some of his memories. Ye Xuan didn''t want to be in trouble.


    "Let me drive!"


    Su Shanshan drove the police car, and didn''t drive far, and turned upside down. Ye Xuan kept talking.


    This time, Su Shanshan rarely refused.


    Ye Xuan and Su Shanshan got out of the car and changed places.


    "To be honest, I really haven''t drove a police car, and I can finally enjoy it!"


    Su Shanshan looked contemptuously, "Looking at how you look like, it''s really no good. What''s so strange about the police car!"


    Ye Xuan was telling the truth, but I didn''t expect to be despised, but it was still delicious.


    When driving to the East China Sea, he found Su Shanshan slept over and shook his head, "What''s wrong with being a policeman, isn''t it a crime!"


    Until the police station, Ye Xuan woke Su Shanshan.


    "Police Su, it''s time to go to the place. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go!" Ye Xuan got out of the car and left a word, patting his **** and leaving the police station.


    Su Shanshan looked at Ye Xuan''s back and flashed a strange color.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Ye Xuan saw Liu Piaopiao in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "You look good today, in fact, you can rest for a few more days, anyway, there is nothing important here!"


    Now the entire Xiaoyao Mountain Villa has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The people who work here always feel that they have endless strength every day, and their work efficiency is very high, even if they themselves are surprised, especially in the last few days.


    "I like this place very much, and, as the director, you must supervise it personally, and you must satisfy your customers. Mr. Ye, what do you say?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m really good in this place. I''ll wait in the future. You can sit down and make sure that when you come, you forget all your worries and worries. Most people don''t have this qualification."

 Chapter 151： Lei Jia

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan did not expect to really solve the case!


    This seemingly ordinary middle-aged man with no words had no chance to deny in front of a series of evidence, which was a big blow to the deputy captains of the police station.


    They are also planning to read jokes.


    "Captain Su, you are very good, and the case was solved so quickly!" The police chief praised, "about the prisoner, after you go back, prepare, someone will come to take it away!"


    Su Shanshan remembered that Ye Xuan said that it really didn''t happen.


    "Ye Xuan. Who the **** are you, why do you know so clearly!"


    When he came out of the office of the director and thought of driving himself back at night, Su Shanshan felt grateful to Ye Xuan. Otherwise, the case would not be known when it would be resolved.


    "Did he invite him to dinner?" Su Shanshan hesitated.


    Others think that it is her credit to solve the case. Only Su Shanshan knows clearly that without Ye Xuan''s help, she is still confused.


    Such an ordinary middle-aged man is really hard to think of as a murderer.


    Su Shanshan had a trace of curiosity about Ye Xuan unconsciously.


    ...


    Ye Xuan stayed in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa for a short time. After being harassed by the people of the Five Poisons, he believed that it was safe in a short time. He didn''t want to be stared at secretly, which felt very uncomfortable.


    The existence of Wudujiao must be removed.


    Calculating Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, up to one month, everything can be done.


    At noon, Ye Xuan received a call from Li Meiqi, "Mr. Ye, I am Meiqi, don''t you know if you are free now?"


    Li Meiqi called and Ye Xuan knew what to do, earlier than expected.


    Listening to the sound of the atmosphere, it is difficult to imagine the wild feeling that night, it is really Need / You / thing.


    "Do you want to invite me to eat, or do you want to eat my big banana!" Ye Xuan ridiculed once in a while.


    "Compared with eating, the slave family prefers Mr. Ye''s big banana." Li Meiqi chuckled and laughed. "The slave family also wanted to eat a big banana for Mr. Ye, but now the slave family can''t walk away. There is a patient here, but also trouble Mr. Ye Then, when will it be resolved, the Nu family promises to come and eat a big banana! "


    "Where, let me come here!" Ye Xuan said.


    Li Meiqi reported an address, "The slave family will wait for Mr. Ye in person at the door!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan drove on the black Mercedes-Benz, drove on the navigation, and went straight to the address Li Meiqi said. He was very curious, and Li Meiqi took great pains, what he wanted to do.


    I learned from Zhang Xuedong ¡¯s mouth that Li Meiqi is not very simple. It is said that the Li family was also a famous family before, but it was later defeated. The specific reason is unknown, and later became the lover of Lei ¡¯s master. The means and capabilities are very powerful. Li Meiqi is just a **** / feeling / thing, which poses no threat to him.


    Following the navigation, Ye Xuan came to the location provided by Li Meiqi.


    "The grand villa was originally a place where local tyrants lived!"


    Ye Xuan recognized the place, a well-known rich man''s residence in the East China Sea, where there is first-class security in the country, the rich and the stars of the East China Sea, many people bought a house here.


    "I''m here!" Ye Xuan called Li Meiqi.


    After a while, Li Meiqi appeared at the entrance of the community in a fitted professional uniform. He twisted his waist and came to Ye Xuan''s car. "Mr. Ye, you came very quickly!"


    "Promise people''s things, you must do it as soon as possible, Miss Maggie, do you say that!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Meiqi laughed and said, "I like people like Mr. Ye!"


    ¡­.


    With Li Meiqi coming forward, Ye Xuan''s car drove smoothly into the community.


    Li Meiqi was sitting in the co-pilot seat. Ye Xuan had a bad hand. He stroked gently on his smooth long legs. After putting on black stockings, he had a pair of long legs.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, you''ll be there in a moment!" Li Meiqi narrowed her eyes, "It''s not good to see them!"


    Ye Xuan continued to be unscrupulous, "Anyway, in the car, your thighs are really smooth. After wearing stockings, they are really superb. You are so sultry, do you know?"


    Li Meiqi chuckled, "Mr. Ye, you are really different from what I thought!"


    "Hey, this is really me!"


    Under the harassment / disturbance of Ye Xuan, Li Meiqi finally brought him to come. The largest villa in the community covers a huge area.


    "This is the Lei family." Li Meiqi restored the previous formula, "I want you to help save the Lei family!"


    "You don''t have to tell anyone who I am, since I promised you, I will definitely go all out, well, now you can take me there!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Getting down from the car, Ye Xuan led to the villa under the leadership of Li Meiqi.


    "Isn''t this Meiqi, and brought the doctor again!" Ye Xuan followed Li Meiqi into the hall of the villa and heard a harsh voice, full of ridicule. "Where did the magician come from this time, yo. It ¡¯s not big, this is also a magician, it ¡¯s my first time seeing it! ¡±


    On the sofa in the hall, a beautiful lady was sitting. She was in her early forties, and there was a melon seed face in it.


    Li Meiqi seems to be accustomed to this saying, "Second sister-in-law, you are not right. This is the doctor, not the age. This is the doctor that I finally found. Even if there is a hint of hope, I am willing to give it a try. Try, just get better for Aocheng! "


    The beautiful lady called ''Second sister-in-law'' sneered, "Who knows if you are good for Aocheng? Last time you said that he was a doctor, I almost didn''t kill Aocheng, this time I found it again Healer, hehe! "


    "This magician, please tell me how far away you are. Our Lei family doesn''t need your kind of magical doctor. We swindled and came to our head. You really don''t know the word" death ", how did you write it!" A beautiful woman said politely.


    The man sitting next to the beautiful lady did not make a noise, her face was gloating.


    Ye Xuan seems to understand Li Meiqi''s situation. It seems that he is not very happy in the Lei family. He understands why Zhang Xuedong dare to take advantage of his mouth and dare not be extravagant. It seems that Li Meiqi''s status is not low.


    Facing the difficult accusations of the beautiful lady, Li Meiqi''s face remained strong.


    "The two sisters-in-law, Aocheng is my man and my husband. I think the doctor I invited should not need your approval!" Li Meiqi responded sharply.


    Ye Xuan finally knew who he was treating this time.


    "Sister-in-law, your elder brother is your husband and my elder brother. No, I helped him find a doctor. This is a world-renowned reputation, but you are not comparable to this doctor!"


    There was a voice behind Li Meiqi.

 Chapter 152： I do n’t believe that China has a magician

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the entrance of the hall, I don''t know when a middle-aged man is standing, and beside the middle-aged man, a white foreigner is standing, listening with interest.


    The middle-aged man was not very young, so he was about 40 years old and very young.


    The two tricky sisters-in-law, after seeing the middle-aged man, also showed a smug smile.


    "Her husband, it''s really the right time for you to come. Look, your sister-in-law really doesn''t know which rib is wrong, and you find a doctor. Look, guy with the same white face, what kind of doctor can I use? What! "Ersao''s beautiful woman stood up and came to the middle-aged man and said seriously.


    Ye Xuandu regretted coming!


    I''m so happy, and trouble is not small.


    Giants fighting inside!


    If Ye Xuan still can''t see it, then it''s really OK to roll.


    Li Meiqi looked at Ye Xuan and showed a trace of guilt, "Ye Shen doctor, I''m sorry, my family has a bad temper, please forgive me!"


    Li Meiqi agreed, Ye Xuan naturally want to speak and count.


    "It''s okay, I am a person who never knows a group of dogs!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I''ve seen more of these people, and they ignore them, it''s boring, your patient is somewhere, I don''t want to Time wasted here! "


    Li Meiqi is indeed worried that Ye Xuan will turn around and leave!


    Such an opportunity, she only once, missed this time, do not know when there will be a second time.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help being relieved.


    However, the two beautiful ladies, whose faces were not good-looking, were spitting, and they were about to bite.


    "Little white face, what do you say, who is the dog, you are the dog, your whole family is a dog, the security guard, immediately rushed out this little white face, our Lei family does not welcome this kind of person!"


    "Little white face, get out of here right away!"


    The two beautiful ladies did not like Li Meiqi''s sister-in-law, and made things difficult. As long as Li Meiqi was not happy, they were very happy.


    There was a security guard from the Lei family outside the door. He rushed in immediately and was ready to catch people.


    "Stop it, this is the guest I invited. Who dares to catch it and get out of me!" Li Meiqi smiled at the security eyes and scared the two security guards not to start.


    "Catch people!"


    "What a shock!"


    The beautiful lady is not happy.


    The two security guards look at me. I see you. I do n¡¯t know what to do. No matter how they offend either side, they will have a hard time.


    "Okay, you two go out first!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and waved at them, "I''m aware of the situation of the eldest sister-in-law, I''m also anxious. You have seen a doctor to see a doctor. I''m not against it, but how can you also find a decent, if this matter today Pass it on, our Lei family will become a joke! "


    Li Meiqi was tit-for-tat, "Aojun, which of your eyes saw that he was not a magician anymore? Could it be that the magician was already growing on the face? You know, how much did I spend to find the doctor, if the doctor is not happy, turn around Go away, this responsibility is your responsibility, or you are responsible! "


    Ye Xuan smiled inwardly, Xiao / Sao / Goods is really serious!


    Who was cool that night!


    I love to hear this!


    Lei Aojun, the third son of the Lei family, is thirty-eight years old this year. He is young and promising in the East China Sea. He is not very young. He is in charge of some industries of the Lei family. Some people say that in the future, he is expected to be in charge of the Lei family. high.


    "Mr. Lei, is this your Chinese medicine doctor!" I have been looking at the lively foreigner and spoke fluent Chinese, "It''s so strange, aren''t they the doctors who treat intractable diseases on the street!"


    This remark is full of satire.


    "Dr. John, your Chinese is so good!" Lei Aojun smiled, "You are right, this little white face, it''s the scammers on the street, my sister-in-law, I should have been cheated by rhetoric, but also Trouble Dr. John, help debunk this **** doctor, so that my sister-in-law understands that she is deceived! "


    "Mr. Lei, you are too kind!" John''s face was proud, as a neurologist with a good reputation all over the world, he has not always had a good impression of Huaxia''s psychiatrist. He has had several patients in Huaxia Later, there were a series of problems, including the shadow of the Divine Doctor, "I am also very interested in the Divine Doctor, Mr. Lei does not say, I will also have a good exchange with this Mr. Divine Doctor!"


    Lei Aojun said to Li Meiqi, "Sister-in-law, I won''t say anything about the last time. The doctor you invited this time may be true. However, this doctor John has a reputation around the world. He has a double doctorate and is good at spirits. In the study of nerves, it''s just two people communicating, do you say that! "


    Li Meiqi looked at Lei Aojun, "You don''t believe my sister-in-law!"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that you can rest assured. Besides, Dr. John is a famous doctor in this field. It is normal to communicate. If there is no problem, I won''t stop it!" Do not believe that this little white face is a magician.


    Li Meiqi did not expect that today the two sisters-in-law are at home, it seems obvious that they knew in advance.


    "Young people, can I know that you have a doctor''s certificate?" John said in a condescending tone.


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Lei Aojun smiled.


    "Then you have learned neurological knowledge and theory!"


    Ye Xuan continued to shake his head, his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile.


    "That is to say, you don''t understand anything, it''s too bad, you are killing you in grass, OK!" John said angrily, "I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t cure a patient!"


    Lei Aojun also smiled. He was really disappointed. The person who didn''t understand anything was so embarrassed to treat the disease.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re wrong. It''s obviously a liar. You want your elder brother to get better. I know in my heart, but you can''t be so messed up!" Lei Aojun turned to look at this little white face, "You are actively going out Well, let the security guard throw you out, I think you can choose the first one! "


    "Little white face, get out!"


    "It''s good luck today. If it is usual, we will definitely send you to the police station. People like you should be squatting in the prison and save the lie!"


    ...


    In their view, the magic doctor Li Meiqi was looking for was about to get out of the way!


    I really don''t know how Li Meiqi would find such a person.


    Ye Xuan will not leave like this.


    "Dr. John, listening to your tone, seems to look down on the Divine Doctor!" Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    "The doctors are all liars, and all are tricks. For example, the meridians that your doctor said are completely non-existent, and there are acupuncture points. They are all fooling people!" John knew that the Lei family was a rich man, and he must perform well For a moment, let them pay attention to themselves.


    Ye Xuan smiled happily, "Dr. John, you are wrong. If I said that the meridians really exist, there are also acupuncture points, do you believe it!"


    "No, no, it doesn''t exist, I won''t believe it!" John shook his head. "There are no acupuncture points or meridians in this world. This is certified by us in the West!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly reached out and hurried at John. "I think acupuncture points exist. For example, now, you will laugh immediately, and you will keep laughing forever!"

 Chapter 153： Kneel

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Famous doctor John did not believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    A book shook his head seriously, with a disdainful tone, "No, no, no ... The acupuncture points are made up by you, there is no history, you will only be ridiculous, very unintentional.


    Before he finished speaking, the expression on John''s face suddenly twitched, as if encountering strange things, and he laughed out loud.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    John does not believe in various myths and legends of China, such as Chinese medicine, acupuncture, etc.


    But now, he is really dumbfounded!


    Damn it!


    "Hahaha, what the **** did you do to me ~" John forced to panic, laughing, and trying to speak very hard.


    Lei Aojun was also shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t think about it, "Dr. John, what''s wrong with you, are you okay!"


    "I ~~~" John haha ??laughed.


    The sound is getting louder.


    I can''t say anything.


    Ye Xuan looked at him with a smile, "Dr. John, don''t you know for yourself, I just ordered your laugh point, how are you feeling now, isn''t it cool, I will tell you, this laugh point goes on a little bit , If I do n¡¯t help / unlock you, you will laugh all the time, and then you will die! ¡±


    "Asshole, it''s really you who are making fun!" John was furious, and until now, he didn''t believe a little bit, he must have used some evil method, "hahahaha!"


    Ye Xuan did not go to John and said to Li Meiqi, "Miss Li, take me up, I think Dr. John needs to solve this trouble by himself now!"


    Li Meiqi''s eyes lit up. She didn''t like Dr. John and nodded. "Master Ye, please here!"


    Seeing Li Meiqi taking Ye Xuan to go upstairs, Lei Aojun reacted, "You can''t go up, what did you do to Dr. John, don''t hurry up / open it, believe me or not, I will call the police immediately and ask someone to arrest you! "


    "Long word!"


    Ye Xuan hurled a vigorous effort and landed on Lei Aojun''s crying point.


    "Ooooooooooo ~~~"


    Lei Aojun suddenly burst into tears, howling and crying, and the whole person was dumbfounded!


    "Why am I crying ~~~ impossible ~~~~"


    Dr. John did not believe in the existence of acupuncture points, but as Lei Aojun burst into tears, his complexion looked uncertain, "Does Huaxia really have some acupuncture points, or else ~~~ how to explain the eyes ~~~"


    ...


    Lei Aojun cried on the spot, Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi went upstairs smoothly, the two beautiful women did not dare to stop it, they were afraid that they would not know what to do for a while.


    "Call the police, call the police immediately, and say someone is robbing at our Lei''s house!"


    Lei Aojun said while crying.


    Going upstairs, in the last room, I haven''t entered yet.


    "Sorry, I never told you, I have a man!" Li Meiqi whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Xuan didn''t care.


    "Although he is my man, I never regarded him as my man, my husband!" Li Meiqi showed a strong hatred, endless.


    Ye Xuan seemed to understand why Li Meiqi would find herself.


    ...


    The room is not very big and the decoration is very luxurious.


    On that luxurious bed, a man, lying in his forties, can still tell from his pale face that this man should be a beautiful man when he was young.


    "Lei Aocheng, the eldest son of the Lei family, had an accident five years ago. Recently, the situation is not very good. Sometimes he is asleep and sometimes awake. The doctors said that the situation of Aocheng is very bad, and it is so dry that the lamp is dry!" Li Meiqi said, "I would like to invite Master Ye to take action, as long as he is restored to health!"


    Ye Xuan heard the accident, "Yes!"


    Just now he glanced at the man on the bed casually. The other party did run out of light. If he didn''t come, the maximum time would be three months.


    "Maggie, thank you here!"


    There is no monitoring in the room. Ye Xuan slapped Li Meiqi''s hips with full flexibility. "If it is someone else, even if it is beautiful, I will not shoot!"


    Li Meiqi turned around and beat Ye Xuan''s hand, "Bad guy, be careful they come up and see!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Ye Xuan enjoyed this feeling very much.


    The dunya, the dunya really is a flowery world.


    ¡­.


    "Is there a silver needle!"


    Ye Xuan asked Li Meiqi.


    "some!"


    Li Meiqi quickly found a box of silver needles, "Look, is this ok!"


    "As long as it is a silver needle!"


    Ye Xuan came to the big bed and took out the silver needle. The silver needle fell on Lei Aocheng''s body. This was also for concealment, not so high-profile.


    After the silver needles were all inserted into the body, Ye Xuan flicked it with his fingers, and a sound like music played in the room.


    Li Meiqi has never seen it before.


    "Even if you buy Karma, this is not true, they are actually dancing, ha ha ha ha!"


    John stood at the door and laughed, staring at the silver needles with his mouth wide open. He couldn''t believe it. The silver needles were like elves.


    "Holy Doctor, I''m wrong!" John came up and knelt at Ye Xuan''s feet. "Hahaha, Huaxia is amazing, I know it''s wrong!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and slapped him on the palm. "If you don''t want to continue to laugh, just shut up for me. You''re affecting me to cure!"


    Suddenly, John realized that he was no longer laughing. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but hit a chill and immediately covered his mouth with his hand. What a famous doctor looks like.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Xuan lifted his needle and waved his hand. The silver needle fell on his hand.


    The man on the bed, with a pale complexion, turned red at a rate visible to the naked eye. John had seen the patient''s report, and the situation was very serious. With such a big change, he suspected that he had misread it.


    "Did I sleep again!"


    Lei Aocheng opened his eyes and saw Li Meiqi beside him, and a young man.


    "It''s okay to wake up, and the rest will be well cultivated. I will prescribe some Chinese medicine for you later!" Ye Xuan checked it and said to Li Meiqi.


    "Her husband, this is the magic doctor I invited. How do you feel now?" Li Meiqi asked with concern.


    "Holy Doctor?" Lei Aocheng''s first reaction was to be fooled. However, as soon as the words came to his lips, he felt that the whole person was full of spirit, which was not usually there.


    "It seems much more comfortable than before!" Lei Aocheng said, "Where did you find it, it seems very powerful, yes, I can speak fluently, hahaha, great!"


    In ordinary times, Lei Aocheng cannot speak fluently.


    "Ye Shen doctor, you are amazing. The patient has recovered so well!" John finally couldn''t help saying. It was very rare to speak so fluently. After all, the other party''s nerve was injured.


    John looked at Ye Xuan with admiration.


    "Woo, woo, comrade police, the person is inside, you must arrest him!"


    Several policemen rushed in from outside the door.

 Chapter 154： He is my magician

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It was the kid who caught it!"


    Lei Aojun rushed in while crying, pointing at Ye Xuan, "He pretends to be a magician and practises medicine without a license. This kind of person is a liar, and he immediately grabs it and whine ~~~"


    Lei Aojun, who was crying and scolding, looked funny.


    The police who rushed in naturally knew the background of Lei''s family. A scammer who did not have a license to practice medicine was doing nothing. One of them took out his handcuffs and prepared to handcuff people.


    "Your kid is courageous, just walk with us obediently. At your age, you are so kind of bragging that you are a magician!" One of the police officers disdain.


    The sudden scene scared the people in the room.


    Especially Lei Aocheng, still remembering the different feeling from the past, saw several policemen rushing in, and did not come back to his mind, but when he heard that he was coming to catch the doctor, they were immediately angry, they actually wanted to catch the doctor, on the spot Growled.


    "What are you doing, who allows you to come in!"


    At this moment, Lei Aocheng, who was sick and sullen, was full of energy.


    The policeman who was about to handcuff people stopped subconsciously. Then he noticed the people on the bed, staring at them angrily, as if they were going to eat humans. His eyes were terrible, and he didn''t dare to look squarely.


    "Lei Aojun, what do you ask them to do, and who is a liar, you can tell me clearly, don''t make it clear, I and you are not finished today!" Lei Aocheng is very clear, what the **** doctor in front of him has given himself, if this Angrily gone, who will cure his own disease!


    As soon as Lei Aojun came up to Ye Xuanlai, he didn''t even notice the elder brother in the bed. With the roar, he subconsciously looked over and saw that the elder brother was staring at himself angrily, and the whole person was dumbfounded!


    "Brother ~~~ You woke up!"


    Lei Aocheng grabbed the apple next to it and directly smashed it on Lei Aojun''s head. "Do you want me not to wake up? He is my **** doctor. You dare to call the police to catch people. Get out now!"


    Lei Aocheng doesn''t give any face, it''s about his life.


    "Big Brother ~~"


    Apple was smashed on his head again.


    "And you guys, get out!"


    The police who came here were all from the nearby police station. No matter how stupid, they knew that they could n¡¯t catch people today. This doctor seems to be really a doctor.


    "Mr. Lei is embarrassed, we will go away immediately!" The leader''s policeman whispered, beckoning several teammates to leave here immediately.


    "Get out!" Lei Aoheng hummed.


    For a moment, the police rushed away.


    "You are not leaving yet!"


    Lei Aojun was born with fear in front of his elder brother. He cried while leaving the room. He knew that this time it was a bad thing, and hated that little white face in his heart.


    "Ye Shenyi, I''m so sorry, I don''t know that my brother will get the police, I will definitely give Ye Shenyi an explanation for this matter!" Lei Aocheng hated his younger brother, and finally saw hope, almost ruined once It ¡¯s strange to be in a good mood.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Your treatment is here today. I will help you prescribe medicine. Mr. Lei can walk down the ground after a while!"


    Li Meiqi said, "Her husband, I will send Ye Shenyi!"


    ...


    The living room.


    Lei Aojun and others could not accept it all at once.


    The eldest brother recovered so fast that he was able to shout at himself, where he was born sick.


    "Ye Shen doctor, you can rest assured, I will find someone to get the materials right away!" Li Meiqi sent Ye Xuan down.


    "There is a problem, you can contact me again!"


    Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi walked to the door.


    "You ~~ can''t go ~~" Lei Aojun looked at the other party to leave, what should he do now.


    Li Meiqi''s face was cold, "This is her husband''s noble guest, what do you mean, do you want your elder brother to know!"


    Lei Aojun said nothing at all. If this is passed on, everyone will think that he does n¡¯t want to make his elder brother get better and laughs with him, "Sister-in-law, misunderstanding, really misunderstanding ~~~ I want to let Ye Shenyi help out / Open my acupuncture point! "


    After crying for so long, Lei Aojun''s voice began to be hoarse, and his eyes were red, it was really unbearable!


    "Your situation is not important, it will disappear in up to five hours, you realize it slowly!" Ye Xuan ignored the other party and walked outside.


    Lei Aojun listened for five hours, and the whole person sat down paralyzed.


    ¡­.


    "thank you!"


    After leaving Leijia Villa, Li Meiqi recovered her smile.


    "Your husband''s situation, you can drink him with Aoki Shenshui, but the portion should be less, then his situation will continue to be like this, such as walking and walking, if you want brain-powerful things, it can hardly be done. of!"


    Ye Xuan said while driving.


    It is not difficult to make a person unable to recover to a healthy level.


    When using the Silver Needle, Ye Xuan imposed certain restrictions. He did not know Lei Aocheng and was not interested in him. Moreover, this man had murderousness, and a trace of black shame proved that he had killed many people.


    Ye Xuan did not take care of it even more!


    "Do you think I am a crazy woman?" Li Meiqi said quietly, looking quietly at the front.


    "There is nothing crazy or not crazy, it is enough to live alone!" Ye Xuan did not look at Li Meiqi.


    "I understand!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan drove away from Lei''s villa.


    In fact, he is not interested in Lei''s affairs. However, he is very clear that Li Meiqi will definitely make a noise at Lei''s family. Such a woman is really interesting!


    Ye Xuan does not think that the Lei family can avoid Li Meiqi''s calculation!


    This is a woman with a strong desire for power. Other people can''t see it, which is obvious in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan will not remind what the Lei family will look like.


    Good person?


    Forget it, he didn''t plan to be a good person!


    ....


    Ye Xuan soon received an online remittance.


    "Lei''s house, it''s really generous, three million Chinese coins, hey!"


    For this money, Ye Xuan happily smiled.


    After receiving the money, I received a call from Li Meiqi, saying that it was the wishes of the Lei family, and there will be gratitude afterwards. I originally tuned / played Li Meiqi''s, but I still thought about it.


    Who knows if anyone is over there!


    ...


    After solving Li Meiqi''s incident, Ye Xuan went back and forth to Donghu Community and Xiaoyao Villa.


    Time passes day by day.


    By the end of December, Ye Xuan''s Xiaoyao Mountain Villa was finally completed. The entire Xiaoyao Mountain Villa was full of antiques, just like coming to a paradise!


    "How are you satisfied?"


    Liu Piaopiao is full of joy and yearning for the completed Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    In the past half a month, the changes in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa are all she sees. Her favorite thing every day is to stay in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. The atmosphere here is too comfortable.


    "Very satisfied, as expected!"

 Chapter 155： Amazing discovery

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    Ye Xuan was naturally 100 satisfied, and made it exactly according to the building in his mind. Although there are still some flaws in some places, it is already very valuable.


    "I decided to cook a delicious table for you to taste at night. Most people are not qualified to taste it!"


    Liu Piao Piao smiled happily, "Then I am going to have a big meal!"


    The remaining engineering payment was settled.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is finally ready.


    No one knows that from this moment on, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa has become a holy place in Huaxia, the whole world, which is naturally afterword.


    Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao went to the vegetable market in person. This was proposed by Liu Piaopiao. Since they want to cook delicious food, they must definitely like it. This is a test of cooking skills.


    Back at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan had a few more bags in her hand, all of which were Liu Piaopiao''s favorite dishes. For this, she also bought a bottle of tens of thousands of red wine.


    Ye Xuan moved quickly, and when he started, Liu Piaopiao noticed that Ye Xuan said that it was not false, and that the dazzling knifeman, even a super chef may not have this level, any action has a sense of beauty and is very appreciated Sex, watching Liu Piaopiao obsessed.


    "Grandpa has a better eye than me!"


    Liu Piaopiao finally understands why Grandpa Liu Changhe pays so much attention to Ye Xuan.


    People do have that ability!


    ...


    "The last dish is ready, ready to eat!"


    The last soup was served.


    Liu Piaopiao has long had an appetite.


    Ye Xuan brought up the last tomato and egg soup, just six dishes and one soup, with all colors and flavors, making people want to drool.


    "Your culinary skills are just right, so I don''t have to say anything!" Liu Piaopiao opened the lid of the red wine and poured a glass for Ye Xuan himself. so nice!"


    "I can say, are you the first time a beautiful woman has eaten at my house!" Ye Xuanpin took a sip of red wine, which tasted good and had a good vision.


    "Really!" Liu Piaopiao chuckled.


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is my home in the East China Sea. You are the first beautiful woman to eat in my house. Are you very proud!"


    After Liu Piaopiao listened, his gaze also changed slightly, and ridiculed, "Then do I want to thank you, then let''s have a drink!"


    "it is good!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao are in a good mood.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Wow! You are amazing!"


    Ye Xuan''s personal dish is a delicious dish, but no one can taste it.


    A bottle of red wine will soon go down!


    Liu Piaopiao''s face was also red and glowing, and she was extremely charming. The two of them were eating and talking while chatting. The sky and the sea chatted. Liu Piaopiao seemed to let go after drinking.


    The final result is naturally Liu Piao Piao drunk.


    "No, the amount of wine is too bad!"


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    When Ye Xuan was holding Liu Piaopiao and was going to go upstairs to the guest room, Liu Piaopiao hooked Ye Xuan''s neck with his hands and kissed him directly. He broke through Ye Xuan''s mouth and got his tongue in.


    In fact, Ye Xuan instinctively can push Liu Piaopiao away.


    "Ye Xuan, I like you!"


    Liu Piaopiao opened his eyes, hot.


    Ye Xuanzhen never thought Liu Piao Piao was so direct, his hot eyes seemed to eat people.


    "No regrets?"


    "I like you, don''t regret it!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan came to the bedroom holding Liu Piaopiao and threw it on the bed. The whole person rushed up, and a loud and loud voice quickly sounded in the room.


    "Five thousand words are omitted below!"


    ...


    When the first morning sun rose.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, and there was a beautiful woman lying in her arms, curling up like a kitten, with happiness on her delicate face.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep, I know you wake up!"


    Liu Piaopiao opened his eyes with a happy smile on his face, "You are so bad, I don''t know if I pretend not to know, believe it or not, I squeeze your guy!"


    Thinking of last night''s madness, Liu Piaopiao''s face rose with a hint of redness. She never knew that doing such a thing can be so comfortable, a wave / wave of electric feeling, until now the whole body is still soft.


    Ye Xuan said with a bad smile, "Who took the initiative to hook / take me last night!"


    "Ignore you!" Liu Piaopiao lowered her head.


    "You see that the weather is so good now, isn''t it a blow!"


    "Can not be done!"


    Ye Xuanfan came up and pressed Liu Piao down.


    ...


    Liu Piaopiao slept again.


    Even as a warrior, as a warrior of Ming Jin, Liu Piao Piao has good recovery and consumption is very large. Compared with Li Meiqi, Liu Piao Piao can fight more.


    Last night, Ye Xuan also operated a double / repair method.


    During the night''s battle, Ye Xuan was always refreshed, and Aotian''s twelve heavy tyrants were not so irritable and calmed down.


    "I don''t know what happened to Li Yaoyao!"


    Walking on the road of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan emerged from Li Yaoyao. Although the two women were beautiful, they felt completely different in bed.


    On the top of the mountain, Ye Xuan began to practice.


    This was made intentionally.


    In today''s practice, Ye Xuan discovered a very interesting thing. After the battle on the woman, physical practice is easier. Taking a piece of life water, the Aotian body actually changed a lot.


    "Does Aotian need to practice this way?"


    This speed of lifting is completely different from usual.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking.


    Since the cultivation of Ao Celestial Body, the side effects brought by Ye Xuan basically rarely practice. Even so, Ao Celestial Body has been unknowingly elevated under the life of Life God, and the effects of side effects have always existed.


    Today, it is rare to practice the Aotian Twelve Heavy Body. Ye Xuan has a different feeling. This kind of improvement speed is very fast and very comfortable.


    Ye Xuan began to analyze, and the powerful brain domain began to calculate, no less than a supercomputer.


    All traces of clues were created.


    Some secrets began to be dug out, and at the same time doubts began to be solved / opened.


    "I really underestimated the power of Aotian''s twelve heavy tyrants. It is rumored that this skill / faculty has reached the twelfth level of strength. Practicing it up, you need additional Gong / Fa assistance, otherwise, the flesh will not be able to bear one day! "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes started to light up!


    "No wonder when I discovered the Aotian Twelve Heavy Bodies, I placed a double / practice method around me. At that time, I didn''t care, and now I understand that this is the key!"


    At that time, Ye Xuan''s strength was great, and the eighth Emperor Xuan Emperor shocked the world. He really didn''t care much about a small method. Now it seems that he almost missed a chance!


    This is the best way to sanctify human flesh!


    "Wait for a while, I will try again to see if this is the case!" Ye Xuan guessed the result, and he was afraid to really be sure, which was too mysterious.

 Chapter 156： the study

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Aotian Twelve-Hegemony Body is the world''s top practice / practice, but no one can practice it.


    As for why it is impossible to practice, it has always been a mystery.


    Some people say that it is a physical problem, some people say that the Aotian Twelve Heavy Power is too overbearing, and it is simply unbearable for the flesh. Others say that if you want to practice the Aotian Twelve Heavy Power, you must take special treasures of the world. .


    Various rumors are emerging.


    Ye Xuan also doubted the authenticity at that time.


    At that time, the strength was very strong, and I would not easily modify the Gong / Fa. I simply tried it until I returned to China Earth, and then I remembered to practice.


    Ye Xuan has forgotten a little. When he tried it, it was top-level strength. Do n¡¯t worry about the side effects of Gong / Fa. On Huaxia, if the strength is lost, if it ¡¯s not good luck, you get a life. God Tree, Guang Aotian''s twelve hegemony''s anti-bite ability can make him hit hard.


    ....


    When he came back from a circle outside, Ye Xuan was still thinking.


    A beautiful figure rushed up, and the whole person hung on Ye Xuan''s body, "My good man, tell you a good thing, I''m a force inside!"


    Click, Liu Piaopiao kissed Ye Xuan''s face.


    Last night''s madness, she didn''t regret it at all, but the only thing she didn''t expect was that this man she liked was so powerful that she died alive.


    What''s more surprising is that when she woke up in the morning, Liu Piaopiao found out that she had become an inner force, and she had an inner force in her body, a little circulation, and she was smart, realizing that Ye Xuan had helped him a lot!


    From Ming Jin to Dark Jin, under normal circumstances, Liu Piao Piao takes several years, but stepping into Dark Jin so quickly, I dare not think about something.


    "I''ll help you see!"


    Ye Xuan grabbed Liu Piaopiao''s hand, and a trace of Zhenyuan drilled into Liu Piaopiao''s body. Sure enough, she saw a trace of inner strength, which was not very powerful, but the genuine inner strength.


    Don''t look at the inner strength, but for a warrior like Liu Piaopiao, that''s a killer skill. It''s critical to give someone a moment. When the warrior confronts, the other party must suffer a big loss.


    "Congratulations, now you only need to consolidate well, and then you can use your inner strength!" Ye Xuan was happy for Liu Piaofei.


    Ye Xuan also realized that the chapter that ran last night should have a great effect!


    Liu Piaopiao is a step in the sky!


    At such a young age, I reached the early stage of Neijin.


    Liu Piaopiao became emotional, "Thank you should be me, without you, I will not have the opportunity to become a strong warrior in my life, husband, I want it!"


    "Are you eating?"


    "I am not afraid of having a husband!"


    In the living room, there was a crackling sound from the horse.


    Five thousand words are omitted below.


    ...


    Liu Piaopiao went back with satisfaction. In her words, she had to hurry to consolidate the benefits brought by her inner strength. She could only apologize. When she was leaving, she whispered quietly that she would give him a boost next time.


    "It is estimated that there is no chance in a short time!"


    Ye Xuan also wanted to study this method of double cultivation.


    Now when people leave, they can only change one object.


    Ye Xuan also saw a trace of change from Liu Piaopiao. It was a rhythm of physical and mental fall. Other people could not feel it. He could clearly feel this subtle change.


    "Is this the aftermath of the double cultivation?"


    After having a good time with Liu Piaopiao again, Ye Xuan clearly felt that the Ao Celestial Body was improving, and the increase was not very large, obviously increasing.


    "The Aotian 12-Hegemony Body, which could not be cultivated to Dacheng before, is estimated to be generous in my hands!"


    Ye Xuan decided to try another person.


    Li Meiqi!


    However, after a phone call, Li Meiqi told Ye Xuan that she had come recently, and she could only wait for the future. Ye Xuan said she was quite speechless.


    ...


    Xiaoyao Villa regained its quietness.


    Ye Xuan failed to conduct an experiment with Li Meiqi. It felt very regrettable. He could only practice the Aotian Twelve-Hegemony Body by himself, and soon realized another problem.


    The rate of ascent seems to have slowed down!


    Ye Xuan was confused.


    What''s going on, he was puzzled.


    "It seems that the cultivation of Aotian''s twelve heavy tyrants will need to be put on the spot for a while, or it''s just to find Li Yaoyu to try it, and I don''t know if I will be in the East China Sea!"


    Ye Xuan remembered Li Yaoyao!


    Since helping Li Yaoya to heal, he hasn''t seen each other for two months. Maybe he can try with Li Yaoyao.


    Regarding this two-practice method, Ye Xuan really intends to quickly figure it out, instead of being confused all the time, and now there are changes.


    Ye Xuan made a phone call to Li Yaoyao, fortunately got through.


    "Pervert, I want to miss someone again!" Li Yaoyao''s special sexual / sense voice came over. "Do you want to give you some benefits again?"


    Li Yaoyu likes to tease Ye Xuan very much.


    "I just moved and changed a good place. I want to invite you to dinner. By the way, I will give you a big gift. If you want to come, you will like it very much!" Ye Xuan smiled. "The premise is that you are in the East China Sea!"


    "It seems that I am in luck, just in the East China Sea, somewhere, I''ll wait over here, by the way, I want to eat that dish, you have to be prepared!" Li Yaoya does not forget to remind.


    "No problem, the address is ~~" Ye Xuan reported a call.


    Although that kind of thing hasn''t happened with Li Yaoyao yet, it''s time to read it, and it''s about to hit the door. I believe she won''t refuse.


    In order to meet Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan deliberately went to the market to buy the corresponding things and came back. After counting the time, he began to fiddle around in the kitchen.


    A table of delicious dishes will soon be ready!


    In order to prevent a table of dishes from cooling down, a small spell was specially cast to keep the temperature from going down.


    "I''m here, you guys!" Li Yaoyao''s phone came over.


    "You are waiting outside now, I will pick you up right away!"


    Ye Xuan went out, rode a battery car, and came to the gate.


    Li Yaoyao, dressed in black leather and leather pants, leaned against the black military Land Rover, with long slender legs, straight and slender, and very dazzling.


    "Good guy, you actually found this place as a new home. It is estimated that the person who sold it to you will cry and faint!" Li Yaoya ridiculed, "The place is too big, so find someone anyway!"


    Ye Xuan once again saw Li Yaoyao, and his eyes lit up. Only when this kind of clothes was worn on Li Yaoyao could the beauty of that kind be emphasized. Ordinary women wore them, which could not be reflected at all.


    "Isn''t this just coming in, not done yet!"


    Ye Xuan decided to let Taishan guard the gate.


    A bronze corpse guarding the door is the most safe.


    "Lead the way!" Li Yaoya also wanted to see what this place would look like. This place was a fierce place in those days.


    Ye Xuan leads the way.


    Li Yaoyao followed Land Rover and entered Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and immediately felt the comfortable breath again.


    "That''s the breath!"

 Chapter 157： Give you a gift

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When I saw Xiaoyao Mountain Villa look completely new.


    Li Yaoya flashed in shock.


    This place, others do not know, Li Yaoyao is very clear in his heart. At that time, this place was a forbidden place in the East China Sea.


    Until now, this place has been terrifying to mention in the upper circles.


    "You actually live here!" Li Yaoya said in surprise.


    "I''m very powerful, what is that thing in every area!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Yaoya beautiful eyes flashed with different colors, "Then can you tell me, what''s wrong with this place!"


    Ye Xuan''s place was fixed by Ye Xuan, and Li Yaoya could no longer feel the cold breath, and replaced it with a warm feeling.


    "This is a secret!" Ye Xuan mysteriously said.


    Li Yaoyu grunted, "Be careful, if you want, I will give you some benefits. Tell me!"


    In front of Ye Xuan, Li Yaoya was very relaxed. For her, the secret of this place was really curious. What ghostly things affected it here.


    "Welfare? Don''t understand!" Ye Xuan was serious.


    Li Yaoya gritted her teeth, this bastard!


    When I saw the antique building full of antique flavor, Li Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, and that piece of architecture was outstanding.


    "beautiful!"


    After getting off the car, Li Yaoyu couldn''t wait to go up.


    Ye Xuan is still very proud. After all, this is an antique building of Xiuxian World. Unfortunately, there is no material. Otherwise, the real antique is full of spirits.


    Now it''s so sloppy, it''s barely noticeable.


    ...


    Li Yaoyao has not seen such an antique building with artistic value for a long time.


    Somehow, these antique buildings look more and more attractive, as if there is something on them.


    "Let ¡¯s eat first. It wo n¡¯t taste good when it ¡¯s cold!"


    When it comes to gourmet food, Li Yaoya''s attraction comes, especially when she smells the long-lost fragrance, whether it is in front of Ye Xuan, sit down in front of the table, and eat a lot.


    "It''s delicious. It''s not easy to eat your food!" Li Yaoya is very happy to eat. "Speak, what''s the purpose!"


    Ye Xuan sat opposite and didn''t eat much food. To his present state, there is still a certain distance from the innate, and to absorb the spirit of the world, there is no problem to not eat for three or five days.


    "Can I have any purpose, am I such a person!" Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Li Yaoya chuckled and said, "Director Ye, who are you? I know very well. If you invite me to dinner, the pie will fall from the sky. Are you thinking about eating me!"


    Such a bold statement can only be said by Li Yaoyao, which is totally not the same thing!


    Li Yaoyu did not forget to throw a wink.


    Ye Xuanzhen admires the feeling of women.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Xuan couldn''t admit it.


    "Really!" Li Yaoya laughed.


    "Actually, I was planning to send you a gift. Yes, it is a gift. I don''t know if you have the courage to ask for it. This gift is definitely something you did not expect!" Ye Xuan will not be weak Momentum came mysteriously.


    "Gift!" Li Yaoyao was surprised.


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Xuan took a bite of the dish. "Anyway, the gift is ready. Do you want it? It''s another matter. Are you not brave enough? The gift is upstairs!"


    Ye Xuan felt a little shameless.


    However, between him and Li Yaoyao, it is not comparable to ordinary women.


    Ye Xuan is very fond of ancient spirits, sometimes wild and wild Li Yaoyao.


    "I''m so brave, I don''t know if you dare to let me go up!" Li Yaoya is not a timid person, he responded stiffly.


    ¡­.


    Li Yaoyu was very satisfied.


    That taste, the second place in the entire East China Sea could not be found.


    "Every time you eat your food, you don''t want to eat anything else!" Li Yaoya looked at Ye Xuan with an eye, "You are the world''s No. 1 villain, this is a kind of torture!"


    "I still have some fairy flavor. You can take it with you. You can put it in when cooking. Just like the welfare I gave you, make sure the taste is comparable to what you eat!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Xianwei!" Li Yaoyao is quite curious. This kind of delicacy can be copied. "Wait, I seem to have heard the name. We seem to have a restaurant in Donghai. The delicious food has swept through the East China Sea and is full every day. , Will not be this thing! "


    Ye Xuan gave a thumbs-up, "It''s really guessed by you. That''s my partner. I didn''t expect that fame is so great!"


    For that partner, Ye Xuan really didn''t care much about the situation. Now I hear from Li Yaoyao, it seems that the business is very good.


    "You can get this thing!" Ye Xuan really dare not think about it. Ye Xuan actually said that, "How many secrets are there in this guy!"


    In the eyes of Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan, who has been back for five years, has disappeared, and his body has always been mysterious.


    Now it seems. Far more mysterious than expected.


    ...


    The night fell.


    In the living room of Ye Xuan and Li Yaoya, they were talking about things from south to north, and they also learned about the situation of the Yanhuang team in the East China Sea. Fortunately, it was not a big deal.


    "What about your gift, I''m leaving now!" Li Yaoyao lay on his side on the sofa.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and stood up, ready to go upstairs.


    "Why don''t you dare, even if you eat me, then, I don''t know if you have that courage!" Li Yaoya said fiercely.


    Ye Xuan smiled without a word and went upstairs.


    "This guy!"


    Li Yaoyao''s thoughts are still very delicate.


    "What a gift, it''s so solemn!" The thoughts flashed, "Will I go up!"


    For Ye Xuan''s influence, Li Yaoyao is very complicated.


    If it were n¡¯t Ye Xuan, she would be dead now. In that case, no one could save her.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan, her strength wouldn''t increase so fast!


    Sometimes, Li Yaoya doubts whether his charm is not good, otherwise how can he eat himself?


    "Bah, Li Yaoya, you are so shameless, thinking of this thing all day long!" Li Yaoya interrupted the cranky thoughts, "Gift, I''m going to set it!"


    quickly. Li Yaoya became firm.


    Ye Xuan sent so many benefits, there is nothing to avoid.


    When Li Yaoyao went upstairs and pushed open the half-covered door, his strong arm hugged over from behind, and tightly embraced Jiao / Tuo, the majestic man''s breath came.


    "I will eat you tonight!"


    "Director Ye, how can you do this!" Li Yaoya''s expression changed, "You are too honest!"


    "Eat you, your gift will arrive, promise, be alone!"

 Chapter 158： grasp

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The whole process is harmonious!


    For example, Li Yaoya ¡¯s ¡®I want to fly higher¡¯ excitement sound.


    I also suffered from no one around Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, otherwise, according to this movement, everyone must be awakened and want to sleep for one night.


    Ye Xuan was so cool this evening!


    Li Yaoyao is also cool.


    Waking up early in the morning, excited Li Yaoyao, slender long legs, kicked Ye Xuan out of the bed. Fortunately, Ye Xuan responded quickly, turned over and landed safely.


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    Li Yaoyao Chiguo''s body, graceful curves, fiery.


    "I have inner strength in my body, I am an inner strength soldier!"


    Over the course of one night, Li Yaoyao gained a lot of benefits. There was a trace of internal energy in his body, which was much stronger than Liu Piao Piao''s internal energy.


    "Isn''t it inner strength, as for such a big reaction, and kicking your man out of bed, I decided to give you a profound lesson in the morning!"


    Ye Xuan rushed up and pressed Li Yaoya to the bed easily.


    Five thousand words are omitted below!


    Li Yaoyao has good physical strength. After a battle of bowels, he was panting, his face flushed, as if he could squeeze out the water.


    "Baby, how is my present? You are a real inner force now!"


    Ye Xuan plays with that pair of strong / firm existence.


    The one-night trial has yielded a lot.


    Li Yaoya is a warrior, and her strength is much stronger than that of Liu Piaopiao. She experimented with double cultivation on her, and Ye Xuan discovered Aotian Twelve Heavy Power Mystery!


    "I really don''t know how this Aotian twelve heavyweight body was obtained, it was just tailored for men, and it is also very helpful to women!"


    After performing double cultivation, and then running the Aotian 12-Hegemony Body, Ye Xuan clearly sensed that the Aotian body was rapidly improving.


    This efficiency is like a rocket!


    It feels great!


    Ye Xuan feels that he has been practicing with Li Yaoya for a while, and it is estimated that he will soon be able to break through the triple of the Ao Celestial Bodies and possess the arrogant and horrible innate bodies.


    In this China, and even the world, innate is a god-level master!


    So far, Ye Xuan has not heard of the existence of the god-level master. Now the flesh of the mid-double stage of the Ao Celestial Body is quite powerful on China Earth!


    "Ah, a gift?"


    Li Yaoyao had already prepared for what happened last night. Hearing Ye Xuan''s words at the moment, the whole person was shocked, "No!"


    Give yourself a gift of inner strength?


    Is it ~~


    Li Yaoyu''s face is red!


    "Hey, how is it? I''m not satisfied. This gift is not for everyone. The man in your family took a lot of effort!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Is this Shuangxiu!" Li Yaoya remembered one thing.


    "You can understand this, how about this gift?" Ye Xuan admitted, "Secretly tell you, this kind of thing is done more, not only your strength is improving fast, but also, your skin will come The better, you look at your skin now! "


    Li Yaoya only noticed that his skin became white and elastic.


    Some of the scars that were not obvious on the body had disappeared without a trace. Even if there were any, they would not be recognized for a while.


    "It''s amazing, I remember there is a scar in this place!" Li Yaoya surprised, touched his face, smooth and delicate, beyond imagination, "None now!"


    This is the tremendous benefit brought by the double cultivation of Gong / Fa with the Ao Celestial Body!


    "You''re dead, you know Zeng / Teng people, but I want more!" Li Yaoyao licked the corner of her mouth, turned over, and sat on Ye Xuan, "Now it''s my turn!"


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    ...


    Two days in a row.


    Ye Xuan has never left Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. He underestimated Li Yaoyao''s desires. Almost the entire Xiaoyao Mountain Villa left two figures on the sofa, the living room, and the bathroom.


    "No, no, you are too powerful. That stuff is so big, who can''t eat it!"


    Li Yaoyao''s entire face became bright and moving, glowing with great brilliance. Compared with when he came, it was completely two changes.


    "Baby, I''ll feed you to eat, you are really bed / shangyou / thing!"


    Ye Xuan was very intimate holding Li Yaoyao downstairs for dinner.


    "It''s so delicious to cook, and so powerful, I''m stuck in your pit!" Li Yaoya said with a happy smile on her face, enjoying the food that Ye Xuan fed.


    Ye Xuan enjoys this feeling very much!


    After two days of deepening, Li Yaoyao left a deep impression in his heart, and rooted out Ye Xuan''s guess. With the cooperation of Shuangxiong Gong / Dharma and Aotian Body, he gradually fell into the mind and body, with Ye Xuan in it. .


    This change, Ye Xuan himself was unexpected.


    However, Ye Xuan didn''t go to the road, so that there was no need to worry about what happened, and no one would know his secret.


    After enjoying a lunch, Li Yaoya put on her close-fitting leather pants and leather pants, and she became heroic, "I blame you, and my sister got hurt!"


    Ye Xuan was lying on the bed and looked at with a smile, sometimes it was also a very beautiful thing to admire the woman''s dress. Listening to the demon complaints of Li Yaoya, she smiled happily.


    "It''s okay. Husband will give you Aoki Shenshui next time. You drink a bottle and make sure that others can''t see it!"


    Wearing clothes, Li Yaoya showed a reluctant expression.


    "Your villain, people who are getting itchy now, don''t want to go back!"


    Ye Xuan knew that Li Yaoya''s words were half-truth, and touched her face, kissed her, and patted on her hips, full of flexibility, "Don''t pretend, you can''t let go of your career People, when you miss me, you can come to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and here will be your home! "


    Li Yaoya chuckled and said, "Who knows you will find some women to come back? With your ability, you don''t have to come with a few sisters. It''s too much to eat!"


    ¡­.


    Li Yaoyao went back with a good mood!


    Ye Xuan was lying on the bed, feeling the change of the Ao Celestial Body. The benefits brought by Shuangxiu were obvious.


    Turning out the phone and shaking his head, in the past two days, in order not to be disturbed, Ye Xuan turned off directly and enjoyed a quiet world of two people.


    As soon as the phone was switched on, the sound of Dingdong Dingdong kept ringing.


    First of all, there are twenty calls, some are Zhang Xuedong, some are Zhang Yasi, and more are Qing Qingya. WeChat has a lot of messages from Bing Qingya asking him what he has done and why no one answered the phone.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and called one by one one by one, and persevered with just one reason.


    It''s Bing Qingya here, but it''s not so easy to handle. As soon as the phone was called, Bing Qingya asked East and West, fortunately why he didn''t turn on the phone for two days.


    "Oh, are you free the day after tomorrow!"


    "Of course I am free, do you want me to go shopping with you!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "I want you to accompany me to the class meeting!" Bing Qingya said with expectation.


    "Student meeting, yes, I''m your boyfriend!" Ye Xuan agreed without thinking.

 Chapter 159： Go to the company

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After talking with Bing Qingya for half an hour, Ye Xuan hung up the phone. From the phone, he could hear Bing Qingya''s attachment to himself.


    Ye Xuan called Zhang Xuedong again. Fortunately, nothing happened. Aoki Shenshui needed to be prepared next month. Ye Xuan told Zhang Xuedong that he would let someone deliver it.


    When seeing the last phone call, Ye Xuan was very surprised. A police uniform appeared in his mind, and the figure of Susan Shan was heroic.


    "How does she think of calling me!"


    In the impression, Su Shanshan has always regarded him as a pervert!


    Ye Xuan has been abdomen, a person as charming as himself, a height of 1.8 meters, is not a strong type, with a tall and thin look, it seems that it does not fit together with a pervert.


    After thinking about it, Ye Xuan decided to make a phone call to ask, and it would be nice to tease the other party.


    Ye Xuan did not know that after practicing the Aotian Twelve Heavy Power and the double cultivation method, his mentality changed once again, and there was much human consciousness in the game.


    "Beauty police, do you miss me!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ye Xuan ridiculed.


    There was a sound of laughter from there, "Sister Shanshan, you are hiding so deeply that you have a boyfriend!"


    There was clearly someone shouting there.


    Ye Xuan heard Sushan Shandong''s voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, do I have a boyfriend, you don''t know, help me see, who is calling!" Then there was the sound of a shower.


    "Handsome guy, Sister Shan is taking a shower, I am her girlfriend Liu Yun!" There was a clear voice quickly, like a lark, chattering, "How did you soak our warning flowers, have you ever tasted Shan? Sister Shan''s taste! "


    Very dirty! !


    Ye Xuan could hardly imagine that these words came out of a girl''s mouth.


    This world is changing fast!


    "Liu Yun, what nonsense you have!" Soon, someone rushed out and grabbed Liu Yun''s mobile phone.


    "Sister Shan, I''m not talking nonsense, I''m curious, who is this gangster pervert, when did your taste become so heavy, you gave the other party this name, dare you say no Adultery / affection, I do n¡¯t believe it! "


    Su Shanshan wore a white bath towel and had a headache for her girlfriend Liu Yun. This bold girlfriend, who is known as the ''Poisonous Demon King'', dared to say anything.


    "Good friends!"


    Su Shanshan hates Ye Xuan, when not to call, but when she calls when her girlfriend is there, but she has the name marked on it. Anyone who reads it will have an association!


    "Sister Shan, how is the pervert''s kung fu, isn''t it cool!" Liu Yun smiled and couldn''t see that this was the etiquette a stewardess should have.


    Su Shanshan always thinks that Liu Yun, a girlfriend, is a fake stewardess mixed into the stewardess.


    "What''s the matter, hurry up!" Su Shanshan said with a "killing intention".


    Ye Xuan clearly felt the thick ''killing intention'' from the other end of the phone, and said with a hippy smile, "beautiful policeman, I think it is necessary for you to recognize one thing, not that I called you, but that you called last night I am on the phone, I am just curious to ask, do you want to ask me! "


    Su Shanshan remembered this, it seemed that he really made a phone call last night, the other party turned off, just saw the call, but did not remember it for a while.


    But Ye Xuan said, the angry Su Shanshan''s chest undulated, "Who wants to ask you, you bastard!"


    Hang up the phone angrily.


    Listening to the beeping sound, Ye Xuan was speechless, as for the reaction so big.


    "Sister Shanshan, you are so domineering, is this your secret word, tell me honestly!" Liu Yun came to Su Shanshan and pulled off the bath towel, the plump and round body, for a time, the room was spring / Light at first glance.


    "Dead!"


    ...


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know, because the impact of a phone call would be so great.


    With Li Yaoya around, I always feel empty around me!


    "Do I have to find more girls!"


    With this doubt, Ye Xuan escaped to the top of the mountain and began to practice.


    The Tree of Life was transplanted and sat on the top of the mountain for cultivation. The aura of heaven and earth became rich, and the surrounding trees became lush and full of aura.


    Ye Xuan could see these changes.


    As for others, at most they think that these plants are brighter and more vibrant, and they don''t think of Reiki.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Donghai Airport, Terminal One!


    A young man in a white suit with a strong figure emerged from Terminal 1 and looked at the blue sky and white clouds above his head.


    "China, I''m here!"


    A black Mercedes came next to the young man in white.


    "Brother!"


    In the passenger seat, a middle-aged man came down and opened the door for the young man in white.


    "What''s going on!"


    Sitting in the back seat, the black Mercedes drove quietly on the road, and the eyes of the young man in white suddenly became radiant, with a sharp breath.


    "The investigation is almost done. The younger brother came to China to take revenge. Zhang Xuedong has a great master next to him. I haven''t found it for the time being, but there is an interesting thing!" The middle-aged man took a bottle of magic water from his side This kind of Shenshui, I do n¡¯t know what is made, it has a great effect on our martial arts. This kind of thing happened to be from the hand of Zhang Xuedong. I asked someone to analyze it. If we take it for many months, we can shorten the step into the dark Time is at least three or four times the time! "


    In the eyes of the young man in white, a bright light burst out. "It''s interesting and interesting to ascend into the dark time, I remember."


    "Brother, are you going now!"


    "No, no, revenge for my brother is just something I came to China." The young man in white shook his head slightly. "The real purpose of my coming here is to challenge the master of China and go to the hotel now."


    "Go to the five-star hotel!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not know that the brother of the Dark Martial Warrior who had been killed casually came to China.


    Rarely in a good mood, Ye Xuan came to the summer of Zhang Yasi.


    I haven''t come to the company for some time!


    Ye Xuan is ready to go up to see the situation. There are security guards sitting there, and there is nothing to worry about. As for those who are staring at the company, he has already been ready.


    Even if the emperor came.


    No one can touch this bottom line.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to get something out of his hands. Fortunately, there was really no one to stretch out his hand and stayed together.

 Chapter 160： Zhang Yasis Lost

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Red-sleeved glamour women''s company, from the original obscurity, has now become the most potential company in the East China Sea!


    As the president, Zhang Yasi became a big man in the East China Sea circle. With several magical cosmetics in his hand, he quickly became popular. In less than two months, he took 80% of the East China Sea market share.


    Ye Xuan came out of the elevator and saw several young people, dressed in extraordinary clothes, holding roses in their hands, and almost suspected that they had come to the wrong place.


    "When is it so popular!"


    Ye Xuan remembered that when he came last time, the company did not have so many people.


    Several people holding flowers also noticed Ye Xuan who came up. It was really the air on Ye Xuan''s body that was very floating, which made people feel bright, and it was hard to think about it.


    Especially after the battle between Li Yaoyao and Liu Piaopiao recently, the breath of the body is more outstanding, whether it is a man or a woman, there will be a reaction at first sight.


    "This brother, you are also chasing your sister!" One of the handsome young men asked with a smile.


    Ye Xuan found it very interesting. It seemed that the other party had misunderstood and said, "My girlfriend works here!"


    The handsome young man twitched his eyebrows, "Congratulations, now the girls here are delicious, and all of them are flowery and jadey. By the way, who is your girlfriend, maybe I still know it!"


    "Just like him, what kind of sister can you meet, and now who doesn''t know the girls of the charming women''s company, they are the best!" A round young man not far away chuckled.


    Since the cosmetics of glamour women became popular, the company that had been deserted suddenly became popular. Many rich disciples came to the news.


    Ye Xuan smiled at the young man, "My girlfriend is Bing Qingya!"


    Go inside the company!


    "There is one who knows nothing!"


    The chubby young man was gloating.


    The security guards at the door of the company were not kidding. I didn''t know how many people wanted to go in, but they were all thrown out. Even the bodyguards were not their opponents.


    Ye Xuan walked to the door of the company, and the security guards stood up, "Boss, you are here!"


    The chubby young man widened his eyes and suspected that he had heard it wrong. Is this little white face the boss of the company? What a joke.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the outsiders, and walked directly to Zhang Yasi''s office, pushed his hands, and walked in.


    "No one knocked on the door, who let you in!"


    Zhang Yasi wore an OL uniform, buried his head in writing, did not raise his head, and directly shouted, quite powerful, this is the company''s own momentum after the company is famous.


    "Sister IELTS, you domineering female president, more and more domineering!" Ye Xuan sat down on the sofa next to him, laughing and laughing.


    Listening to a familiar voice, Zhang Yasi looked up and saw Ye Xuan. That unique breath made her feel different every time. Looking at Ye Xuan, she was slightly startled, "Big boss, you are really a ghost!"


    "boss!"


    Bing Qingya stepped in and hurriedly pushed through the black high-heeled shoes. When she saw Ye Xuan for the first time, she couldn''t help but exclaimed. She hadn''t seen Ye Xuan for days!


    Looking at Ye Xuan now, I always feel more and more tasteful, is this really masculine?


    "Qing Ya, I haven''t seen you in a few days, you are beautiful again!" Ye Xuan took Bing Qingya''s jade hand, and the whole person fell into his arms.


    Zhang Yasi looked at the scene in front of her, and for some reason, she felt a trace of loss in her heart. She felt ridiculous about the ideas that came up, and hurried down her thoughts.


    "Big boss, you are so open to love, this is to envy the dead!" Zhang Yasi smiled.


    Ye Xuan had a thick skin and didn''t care about Zhang Yasi''s words. Instead, she was Bing Qingya or a girl. She had a thin skin and broke free. "Don''t do it, I''m still at work, OK!"


    "Okay, okay!" Ye Xuan didn''t continue to be in danger. Bing Qingya, "I think our company''s performance is getting better and better. We all come to the rich disciples outside!"


    Bing Qingya pouted, "They hate to die, but fortunately there is a security guard left by Brother Ye, otherwise it would be messy!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Why, someone is making trouble!"


    Zhang Yasi shook his head, "There have been one or two times. Those rich second generations are smart. Knowing that our company''s products are good, I want to come up with a beauty plan. For example, your girlfriend, that is the key target!"


    Bing Qingya glanced at Ye Xuan, and hurriedly explained, "Brother Ye, I can''t look down on them. I lean on the house one by one, I know nothing about it, I know that I am playing tricks!"


    "With them there, you can rest assured that no one will make trouble!" Ye Xuanqing found them, and cultivated a little, that is, a high security guard.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yasi told Ye Xuan about the company''s income.


    In just two months, the profit reached more than 200 million Chinese dollars. Listening to Zhang Yasi''s meaning, this is just the beginning. It will not be a problem to break the 200 million profit next month.


    "I plan to buy a few more production lines, what do you think!" Zhang Yasi asked. After all, Ye Xuan didn''t come very much. Some things just happened to come out and talk.


    "In fact, you can decide for yourself, and I am responsible for the key raw materials!" Ye Xuanzhen didn''t care about this. If it wasn''t for the shares that Zhang Yasi gave him, he wouldn''t be the boss.


    "You!" Zhang Yasi said on his mouth, sweet in his heart, "This is a hundreds of millions of transactions, easy to say!"


    "Sister IELTS, I can trust you!"


    Ye Xuan threw a word and took Bing Qingya to his office.


    "Wow, is that the big boss!"


    "So handsome!"


    "I really want to give the big boss a baby monkey!"


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    ¡­.


    When he returned to the office, Bing Qingya was flushed, and the words of the employees outside were clear.


    "I blame you!" Bing Qingya blushed and punched Ye Xuan in a mess. "Now they all know that they are dead!"


    "You are my girlfriend, what a shy thing!" Ye Xuan hugged Bing Qingya and kissed her on the face, letting her sit on her lap.


    "Have you missed me!"


    Ye Xuan spent a long time with Bing Qingya in the company.


    At noon, the two went out to eat a lover set meal, bought a bunch of roses, and ate some tofu before Ye Xuan left the company.


    When leaving, I handed over to the security guard, a few symbols, available at critical moments.


    Their strength is good, but once they encounter the Dark Realm Warrior, they can''t eat it. The match with Fu Lu is different, and Ye Xuan can come at a critical moment.


    This is just in case


    The Yanhuang team.


    As the young man in white appeared at the airport, his news arrived at the Yanhuang team for the first time.


    Tie Jun looked at the news of the young man in white, his face worried.


    "The storm is coming, a master disciple!"

 Chapter 161： Hongmen genius warrior

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    PS: I''m sorry everyone, my wife gave birth in advance, has been living in the hospital, delayed the code word, and now it is normal.


    ....


    Donghai, a five-star hotel!


    A young man with double-browed eyes and a magnificent air, standing on his shoulders, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the forty-sixth floor, like an emperor, overlooking the entire East China Sea.


    "Brother, all the information you need is here!"


    The young man stood still, and a young man with a flat head next to him came up with a document.


    "Tell me!"


    The voice of young people is not very loud, but it is full of majesty and irresistible taste.


    "According to our investigation, Brother Zhao came to the East China Sea to look for the revenge of the enemies in the past ~~~~ The person who took revenge is called Zhang Xuedong, and now he is a red man in the East China Sea ~~~~ Through the relationship, we found the Qin Tian warrior From his mouth, I learned the situation that night. It is said that Zhang Xuedong invited a young man, and Brother Zhao lost to each other ~~~ "


    The young people looked at the East China Sea under their feet.


    "Zhang Xuedong, courageous, dare to kill my brother!"


    A sense of Morihan''s murderous intention immediately followed, and the surrounding temperature dropped instantly, and the flat-headed young people were trembling subconsciously.


    "You arrange for someone to stare at Zhang Xuedong, don''t let him leave your view, wait for me to deal with things, and then go to clean up him!"


    This young man is a master of Hongmen from the United States who is ruthless and has a peak strength of dark energy. He is only one step away from the master of Huajing.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that my people are always staring at Zhang Xuedong, and I will guarantee that there will be no negligence!"


    Xuan mercilessly waved his hand, "You can go on!"


    In the luxurious large room, only Xuan Ruthless was left alone.


    "Hua Xia, masters gathered, I hope you don''t disappoint me, the path of the Master of Transmigration ~~"


    ...


    Zhenwei Wuguan!


    This is a relatively delisted martial arts museum in the East China Sea. The owner is a master of Xingyiquan.


    But today, this Xingyiquan master met a master.


    A young man!


    A kick hit the door plaque and hit it directly.


    One-handed Xingyi fist, fascinated, forced the owner to come out to face the battle, ten strokes before and after, spitting blood, fell to the ground.


    "Xingyiquan, it''s too bad!"


    ...


    Tianhai Wuguan.


    The owner is a master in the dark medium.


    In the Tokai Budo circle, it is also a famous master.


    But in the hands of this young man, there were also less than ten strokes. He vomited blood and fell to the ground, and the other person left with a sentence.


    ...


    Such a scene almost happened in the following half a month.


    In the dozens of districts in the East China Sea, all the masters on the rivers and lakes were approached by a young man, either vomiting blood or fell to the ground. Later, the masters in the rivers and lakes heard that the young people were on the door and were frightened. Admit defeat.


    There was an uproar on the East China Sea.


    Someone found out the origin of this person, the master Xuan Ruoxin from Hongmen, the United States.


    The most frightening thing is that the master behind this mysterious ruthless master, who is a master master, sits in the west and is in awe of the world. The American government dare not take it lightly.


    After the other party''s origins were investigated, everyone took a breath.


    It''s too big!


    The master of a grand master, for the warrior, what kind of concept it is, it is absolutely terrifying. A master master is a nightmare for everyone. Normal bullets can''t kill each other.


    As soon as Xuan Wuqing''s identity came out, there was an uproar in the circle of martial artists in the East China Sea.


    Everyone is silent!


    Those who were defeated by the bright and dark martial arts completely lost their minds. A big master and strong man they dare not offend, the other party can kill them


    In a building.


    "Cousin, our opportunity is here!"


    One of them.


    Feng Qinglong said to his cousin with a grinning face, "Zhang Xuedong''s enemies are coming. Recently, the vigorous Hongmen Xuan is ruthless, that is, when Zhang Xuedong once killed Zhao Tianfei''s brother, this news is still difficult for me Check it out! "


    This is Liu Shiming''s office.


    "you sure!"


    Since Zhang Xuedong became the spokesperson with the Aoki Shenshui in his hand, the influence of the Zhang family has continued to expand, and Zhang Xuedong has become a celebrity in the East China Sea. Anyone who wants Aomu Shenshui is not everywhere, huge every month. The income is also eye-catching.


    It''s not that no one is not jealous, no one dared to do it. So far, no one knows the mysterious person behind Zhang Xuedong. No one dared to be a white mouse, and it was bad luck, it was completely over!


    Among them, there are Liu Shiming and Feng Qinglong.


    "I''m very sure!" Feng Qinglong was injured last time, and finally recovered. As soon as I heard about the East China Sea, I immediately knew that the opportunity was coming, "Zhao Feitian found Zhang Xuedong through my relationship!"


    Liu Shiming has always been eyeing Zhang Xuedong. With Aoki Shenshui, he has become a top celebrity. At first, there was not much difference. Until now, he did n¡¯t dare to mess up. Because Zhang Xuedong said, he might be suppressed by the people of the East China Sea. He would like to see.


    "Great, Zhang Xuedong''s death this time, offended the huge beast Hongmen, it''s really popular!" Liu Shiming was excited.


    "Cousin, I also found out, who is the person behind Aoki Shenshui, absolutely the one you can''t think of!" Feng Qinglong said in a low voice.


    "who is it?"


    "Ye Xuan, how about it, I can''t think of it!" Feng Qinglong was full of hate. "I also discovered it by accident. You know, Zhang Xuedong called Ye Xuan as the boss. Think about it. Zhang Xuedong is Donghaihong now. People, being able to call the boss must be related to Aoki Shenshui. If Zhang Xuedong is resolved, and then Xuan ruthlessly kills Ye Xuan, I think we might be able to get Aoki Shenshui''s prescription! "


    Feng Qinglong hasn''t been able to do anything spicy or spicy in the past few months. Ye Xuan hates Ye Xuan in his heart. He can''t be satisfied until he unloads Ye Xuan Da eight.


    Liu Shiming knows that Feng Qinglong is not a liar, and these words should be very reliable.


    "Regardless of whether the person behind the scene is Ye Xuan, solve Zhang Xuedong, then solve Ye Xuan!" Liu Shiming''s eyes rolled and began to count, "I have to think about this matter, how can I solve that Zhang Xuedong and Ye Xuan! "


    Such a good opportunity, Liu Shiming will not miss.


    That night, Liu Shiming and Feng Qinglong visited Xuan Ruoqing through relationships.


    As for what was said, it is temporarily impossible to know, but the two came out of the hotel with smiles on their faces, and they seemed to have a pretty good conversation.


    ...


    "Cousin, our luck is good, Zhang Xuedong and Ye Xuan will die!" Feng Qinglong yawns, "I wish I could see Ye Xuan''s miserable struggle immediately!"


    Liu Shiming was also very excited.


    "This is our chance. As long as things are the best, Baji''s ruthlessness is the same as Baji''s going to Hongmen. At that time, the ten famous celebrities will not dare to treat us, haha!"

 Chapter 162： News

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tokai, Yanhuang team base!


    "Captain, what did the Xuan Ruthless Hongmen want to do, is this the river and lake circle sweeping the entire East China Sea!"


    "Would we like to suppress Xuan Ruthless, if this continues, our Donghai Budo circle will really become a big joke!"


    In the office, a group of people looked at the latest information.


    The East China Sea''s movements, the Yanhuang team should pay attention, especially the things on the rivers and lakes, which are very important.


    Tie Jun looked at the information on hand, and there was a rare dignified look on his face. "Staring at Xuan Ruthless every move, don''t let him do anything else!"


    A mysterious Xuan Ruo made the Iron Army a headache!


    "Captain, that''s it?"


    "I heard that Xuan Ruthless is now in the East China Sea martial arts circle. Everyone is afraid that no one from the younger generation is an opponent. Even the older generation is hard to be a leader!"


    The Yanhuang players present know a lot.


    "I have my own arrangement on this matter, just keep your eye on it, don''t worry about anything else!" Tie Jun''s face sank, and everyone dared not say it. They were most afraid of the angry captain.


    Wait until everyone leaves.


    Li Yaoya in black clothes is here.


    "Captain, it''s not the right time for Xuan Wuqing to come. Except for the door-to-door challenge, the rest is in the five-star hotel. I really don''t know what he is going to do!" Li Yaoya broke through to dark energy, also in the Yanhuang team Master.


    "Then continue to check, there will always be gains!"


    The Iron Army was also puzzled. For the time being, I didn''t see the purpose of the other party. Could it be to defeat the masters of the martial arts circle.


    "Well!" Li Yaoya nodded. "Yes, captain, if Xuan ruthlessly sweeps the entire East China Sea Budo circle, are we going to ask someone to suppress it!"


    "Who please?"


    Li Yaoya hesitated, "Director Ye!"


    Tie Jun shook his head, "Don''t disturb him for the time being, as long as Xuan Ruthless doesn''t do anything harmful, we can only stare. After all, he is a Hongmen from the United States, and the master of Hongmen Grandmaster is behind him!"


    ...


    Since Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is ready.


    Ye Xuan lives in Xiaoyao Villa from Donghu Community.


    The tree of life has also been planted. After arranging the battle method, the Xiaoyao Mountain Village changed greatly day by day. First, the air became fresher, took a breath, the breath was refreshed, and the birds began to grow up. Jing is very different.


    Ye Xuan enjoys his current life, chatting with Bing Qingya every day on the phone porridge, and then wandering among several women, truly entering the red dust.


    For example, Ye Xuan is now fishing on the edge of an artificial lake.


    This is what Ye Xuan does every day.


    A domineering land rover drove in from the outside, an emergency brake stopped not far from Ye Xuan, a pair of long legs came out first, and Liu Piaopiao jumped out of the car.


    Since having that kind of relationship, Liu Piao Piao also stepped into the dark energy, and succeeded in playing the dark energy.


    "You''re really restful, knowing fishing every day!" Liu Piaopiao, with long hair tied up, leaned on the car and ridiculed, "Are you planning to be a hidden world master!"


    Ye Xuan really likes this place now.


    "You haven''t been busy lately, how come you come to me, do you miss me!" Ye Xuan will also be joking now, this is a step into the red dust, the biggest change.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t say it if it was in the past.


    "You are my man, I don''t want anything!" Liu Piaopiao chuckled, "Do you want to change a woman, then I don''t mind killing your woman!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a wry smile, suddenly foreseen the movement of his hand, directly raised the fishing rod, a lively carp hung on it, struggling very hard, revealing wildness.


    "You have a good fortune, and at noon you eat braised carp!"


    Liu Piaopiao likes Xiaoyao Villa very much, and likes to be with Ye Xuan. The carefree feeling is not found anywhere else.


    At noon, Ye Xuan personally cooks, and the three dishes and one soup are neatly prepared.


    Liu Piaopiao was very happy to eat, not like a lady.


    "Every time I come to you for dinner, I can''t eat for days. Your fish and your dishes are so delicious!" Liu Piaofu said quietly.


    Lived in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, with the help of Ju Ling Zhen, the fish in the population lake and the vegetables he planted himself have been greatly changed and improved. They are burned and the taste is the best.


    "It would be great if you were my husband. With a husband like you, that would be a happy death, but I know that you, like you, have more than one woman in your life!"


    Liu Piaopiao was eating the fruit brought up, and looked at Ye Xuan strangely.


    "I''m your husband now. I burned it for you and helped you improve your strength. Where do you want to find such a husband!"


    Ye Xuan hugged Liu Piaopiao with a smile.


    Liu Piaopiao gave a white glance, "You, you know you lied to me, yes, something happened in the East China Sea recently, do you know!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuanzhen didn''t care about this.


    Liu Piaopiao really convinced Ye Xuan, "No, I don''t know. Now in our circle in the East China Sea, everyone is panicking and afraid to be found!"


    Ye Xuan was interested. "You talk about it, it sounds very serious!"


    "Our martial arts circle in the East China Sea was swept by people, you know, that man is from Hongmen, America, and he is about the same age as us, and he is a lot stronger than me. I heard that it is now the peak of Dark Power, one step away from the Master of Transmigration. Everyone who meets him is basically seriously injured. Even if he is well, his strength will be greatly reduced, and the means will be very malicious! "


    "Darkness peak, very good strength. In the Donghai martial arts circle, can no one stop the person?" Ye Xuan was not surprised, and asked casually, "Let the guy sweep the Donghai martial arts circle!"


    Liu Piaopiao smiled bitterly, "We have a lot of masters in the martial arts circle, and there are a few dark peaks, but they are all older, and they are not as durable as the strong men. , No one dared to come forward! "


    Ye Xuanzhen looked down upon a dark-minded little fellow.


    "Darkness is not at its peak, then let it be in the realm, a realm can''t beat a foreign guy!" Ye Xuanzhen didn''t think about it, Donghai Budo seemed to be worse than expected.


    Liu Piaopiao gave a white glance to Ye Xuan, "My stupid man, you don''t know that Huajing is a guru. The guru deals with a junior, and it must be a joke when he passes it. And, Hongmen, this trick cannot be used Because behind this man there is a strong master who has become a transcendent master. "


    "It''s not a small beginning, Grand Master of Transmigration!" Ye Xuan looked surprised. In fact, he was really not concerned about Grand Master or Transmigration.


    "Yeah, just because he is **** the backstage, now the East China Sea martial arts circle will become a laughing stock!" Liu Piaopiao said distressedly.


    Ye Xuan also saw that Liu Piaopiao was in a bad mood.


    "It''s not just an outsider. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll help you pass it!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Really?" Liu Piaopiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it is true. There is nothing that your man can''t do!" Ye Xuanman didn''t care. "Not to mention a foreign guy!"

 Chapter 163： Agree to any condition

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Piaopiao stayed at Ye Xuan''s Xiaoyao Villa for one night. This was also Liu Piaopiao''s practice. She said she liked her life very much, and said that Ye Xuan had a charming taste of men.


    After Liu Piaopiao left.


    Ye Xuan was going to walk on the mountain, just out of the room, there was a roaring sound outside.


    You can come in this kind of car without knowing who it is.


    Li Yaoyao of the Yanhuang team!


    Li Yaoyao and Liu Piaopiao have the same habits. They like sturdy cars. The roar has always been the representative. As long as they come, either Liu Piaopiao or Li Yaopian.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t take them.


    "Demon, what wind is blowing you, don''t you know, this is a disturbing sweet dream!" Ye Xuan said with an angry look.


    "You wouldn''t be sleeping at this time!" Li Yaoyao came in and leaned on the sofa, exposing Ye Xuan''s lies mercilessly; "I don''t know!"


    Ye Xuan sat down next to him, "I haven''t heard that you have a rest today, how come you come free? I wouldn''t want me to cook something for you!"


    "I''m here by the way!" Li Yaoya poured a glass of boiling water, and the tiredness on her face recovered a lot. "It''s still comfortable for you, relaxed and happy!"


    In this case, this is not the first time that Li Yaoyao has spoken, and he will sigh every time.


    "I heard a madman came from the East China Sea!" Ye Xuan remembered Liu Piaopiao when he saw Li Yaoyao.


    Li Yaoyao knows a lot about Ye Xuan. Hearing this, he was very surprised, "How do you know!"


    Ye Xuan hummed, "Don''t forget, I''m Director Ye, and the East China Sea is also where I am in charge. There are some things that you should understand, do you say it!"


    Li Yaoya rolled his eyes, "Why don''t you see Director Ye shot, a guy with a dark peak, should not be your opponent!"


    Until now, Li Yaoyao couldn''t see through Ye Xuan, the layers of secrets on his body.


    "It''s really not difficult to beat a dark peak, but I have any benefits!" Ye Xuanyi said seriously, "I don''t want to shoot things that are not good!"


    If it is an ordinary person, Li Yaoya will sneer, but this is from Ye Xuan, it will be different.


    Through that kind of thing, it broke through the realm, and no one believed it, but it did.


    Li Yaoyao has been monitoring Xuan Ruoxin recently, and always feels that the other party''s purpose is not so simple.


    "If you defeat Xuan Wuqing, you can do whatever you want, how!" Li Yaoya gritted her teeth, "the chance is only once!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed. His understanding of Li Yaoyao didn''t seem so bold. He tentatively asked, "Are you sure you can do anything?"


    "Of course, as long as I can do it, I will do it!" Li Yaoyan blushed. "Don''t you believe me yet?"


    Ye Xuan said seriously, "You are very cunning. I still remember those few times. Do you give me benefits? It''s no good. You don''t do it. I remember it all!"


    Li Yaoya stared, "You are such a careful-eyed man!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "No way, you have to ask clearly, you said, yes, you say it again, I use the phone to take a video, so you are not bad!"


    Such a good opportunity, Ye Xuan did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Anything can be promised.


    Ye Xuan was excited when he thought about it.


    "You are shameless!"


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and took the video, sure it was correct, and put it away, "This time I believe you, it is really rare!"


    "Hum, when will you do it!" Li Yaoya hummed.


    "Have to wait!" Ye Xuan was not so anxious about this matter.


    "Why!" Li Yaoya puzzled.


    "The young Hongmen you mentioned is sweeping the East China Sea martial arts circle. You do n¡¯t realize that when he is standing in the cloud, he will defeat him again. It ¡¯s interesting to think about it, falling from the cloud is enough to defeat one. Warrior! "Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    Li Yaoya thumbs up, "You''re so cruel, yes, you have been careful recently. That Hongmen''s Xuan Ruthless must be purposeful. As the owner of Aoki Shenshui, you have to be very careful!"


    Ye Xuan said casually, "You don''t have to worry about my business. The Hongmen master you said dare to trouble me, I don''t mind killing him with a punch!"


    ....


    Five-star hotel!


    Xuan ruthlessly stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    "Senior brother, the people below the Yanhuang team really hate!"


    As a Hongmen person, he also had a source in China and was stared at by the Yanhuang team. It was no surprise that Xuan Ruthless.


    "It''s okay, they like to stare and stare. At this time, it is temporarily inappropriate to have friction with them!" Xuan Wuqing looked at the distance, "Yes, Liu Shiming did not start their actions. You must watch this matter!" "


    "I arranged for people to stare at them, and also surveyed them. There is a contradictory relationship with this Zhang Xuedong. Brother, such a small person, we seem to be ~~~" Flat-headed young people have seen many big people. For Liu Shiming, they are very Look down on.


    Xuan Wuqing suddenly smiled, "You, sometimes the mind changes. This is China, not the West, nor our Hongmen site. The Yanhuang team is now staring so tightly. Once our people start, the Yanhuang team People do n¡¯t mind meddling in trouble. Liu Shiming is not a man of fate, but he ca n¡¯t bear it in the East China Sea. Such a person ca n¡¯t do big things, but some small things. Things, as long as Liu Shiming can handle things, I do n¡¯t mind throwing something for him! "


    The flat-headed young man pondered, looking at the eyes of his brother, full of worship.


    "Brother, I see!"


    "Whatever you do, you have to think carefully about how to use the most appropriate method to do the best thing!" Xuan Wuqing teaches his younger brother, "Liu Shiming, as a native of the East China Sea, is the most suitable to deal with Zhang Xuedong, no one I will suspect that it has something to do with us. By the way, Liu Shiming said that Aoki Shenshui did not check it! "


    "I have checked. It is said that it is now a sacred thing in the eyes of countless rich people in the East China Sea. Those who take Aoki Shenshui will have obvious changes in their physiques. It should not be a problem to achieve a long life. Planting Aoki Shenshui should have a great effect on the martial arts. Aomu Shenshui on the market is now more than a hundred times diluted! "


    Xuan Wuqing''s eyes flashed a strange color, "This trip to the East China Sea has become more interesting! Notify Liu Shiming, start it as soon as possible, I want to see Zhang Xuedong, and the people behind the scenes, for example, that Ye Xuan!"


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it immediately!"


    ...


    "Cousin, there is a notice over there, we can act!"


    Feng Qinglong eager to try.


    Liu Shiming also stood up, "This is our chance, we must succeed anyway!"

 Chapter 164： Against

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Xuedong is now proud.


    Since the family members have no opinions, but with Zhang Xuedong becoming a popular person in the East China Sea, the Zhang family has received great benefits intangibly, and its influence has increased rapidly.


    After tasting Aoki Shenshui, no one wants to give up this good thing.


    Those Donghai agents, since they became agents, the benefits are also obvious. Whether they are sold well or used in private transactions to build relationships, the influence of these agents in the East China Sea is also increasing.


    In order to always be able to act as agent for Aoki Shenshui, these agents all expressed their favor to Zhang Xuedong, and the Zhang family also received many benefits.


    Became the agent of Aoki Shenshui, Zhang Xuedong was very attentive in this matter and handled the matter properly. Now in the East China Sea, everyone should call him "Dong Ge".


    If you are in circles on the East China Sea, if you do n¡¯t know the ¡®East Brother¡¯, then congratulations, you have to be a joke in everyone ¡¯s mouth.


    Zhang Xuedong is now crowded back and forth no matter where he goes.


    That night, Zhang Xuedong and a few rich people from the East China Sea had dinner. After drinking enough, they refused their good intentions and got on the bus.


    "These people are really, agent status, I can''t get that ability!"


    Aoki Shenshui agents, earning a lot of money, many people came to set up relationships, want to get the qualification of Aoki Shenshui agents.


    Can Zhang Xuedong promise them?


    Every time I smiled and ate with them, and after eating I pretended to be ignorant and confused.


    At a corner, there was a car accident, and I couldn''t pass it. Zhang Xuedong subconsciously called someone to turn around and walked the other way. When the car was just about to turn around, a car drove behind and hit the car of Zhang Xuedong. , The driver passed out on the spot.


    "No, someone has to deal with me!"


    Zhang Xuedong secretly said badly.


    Before waiting for Zhang Xuedong to do anything, another car bumped into it and loved the impact. Zhang Xuedong bumped his head against the window glass, a layer of golden light flashed over him, the glass shattered, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    "Wang Ba Dan, who wants to deal with me!"


    Zhang Xuedong ran out of the car and ran towards the distance, vaguely seeing a wave of people catching up.


    Recently, Zhang Xuedong was delicious and drinkable, and his weight has gone up. Now he is scared out of cold sweat. He ca n¡¯t figure out who dares to deal with himself at this time.


    "Brother Dong, you better not run away!"


    In a panic, Zhang Xuedong ran into an alley, and a group of people appeared in front of him. The person headed by him was the Fengqing Dragon with a laughing face.


    "Feng Qinglong, you are not guts, dare to arrange someone to deal with me!" Zhang Xuedong was furious.


    "How dare you ambush you!" Feng Qinglong personally planned this event, "Brother Dong, you''d better stop struggling and follow us!"


    Zhang Xuedong stared at Feng Qinglong, "Do you know what will happen if you do this? I advise you not to do stupid things!"


    Feng Qinglong showed a terrified look, "Oh, I''m so scared, isn''t it the Zhang family, come, come, do you know who will deal with you this time, absolutely you can''t think of it, Dong brother, You''re done! "


    "Who!"


    Feng Qinglong enjoys this feeling of victory.


    "Xuan Ruthless, Hongmen''s one!" Feng Qinglong yawned.


    Zhang Xuedong, as the top celebrity in the East China Sea, holds the source of Aoki Shenshui, what kind of wind and grass moves in the East China Sea, the first time you will know, Hong Menxuan is ruthless and very clear. Guy.


    In any case, Zhang Xuedong didn''t expect that Hongmen would do it himself.


    "Tell you again, the Zhao Feitian you killed was actually a ruthless brother of Xuan, how is it not surprising!" Feng Qinglong said again.


    When Zhang Xuedong heard Xuan Ruthless, he was in a daze. He suspected that he was staring at Aoki Shenshui for the first time, but when he heard the words Zhao Feitian, he immediately understood and was very shocked.


    "Okay, you should know everything. I know you do n¡¯t give up, rest assured, you will soon see that Ye Xuan that stinky kid, offended Hong Menxuan mercilessly, what can you do, in front of Xuan Wuqing is a dog same."


    Zhang Xuedong suddenly laughed, "Feng Qinglong, you will regret it soon, Ye Shao is not something you can offend, even your Xuan Ruthless!"


    Feng Qinglong didn''t like Ye Xuan very much, and when he heard Zhang Xuedong dare to say something like this at once, he immediately burst into anger, "beat me, fight fiercely, something, dare to be arrogant, don''t look at it, what is your situation ! "


    A group of people swarmed up, and soon the alley was screamed by Zhang Xuedong.


    Feng Qinglong looked at Zhang Xuedong who was beaten, and smiled yawningly, which made people more chilling, "Ye Xuan, the next one is you, but, in order to guarantee you to come out, I have to catch someone!"


    ...


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan noticed that the piece of jade he sent was broken, and he knew it was Zhang Xuedong''s body.


    "What happened to Xiaodong, how could the jade rune break!"


    At the time of production, Ye Xuan added a touch of consciousness, as long as he is in the East China Sea, he can know the specific situation.


    "I have to take a look!"


    Ye Xuan performed his escape technique and chased all the way.


    The jade charms sent out were all important people around Ye Xuan. As for Zhang Xuedong, as the agent of Aoki Shenshui, he did everything and saved a lot of thoughts.


    When I feel the broken place of jade.


    Ye Xuan pinched a stealth tactic, saw the traffic police presence, and arranged for someone to tow an accident car, which he recognized was Zhang Xuedong.


    "It turned out to be a car accident!"


    Ye Xuan was relieved, "I am more concerned, it should be the time of the car accident, I was shocked, and then Yufu started!"


    Ye Xuan was sure to go back.


    ...


    Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    After regaining his appearance, Ye Jingyi took the next level and was already a school-level figure at Donghai University.


    She didn''t like any of the boys around her.


    These people are greedy for her appearance, and some of them even said some vicious words when she was disfigured. So, in her heart, she always planned to find someone as powerful as her brother.


    "Yo, isn''t this Jingye Huahua?"


    In the evening, Ye Jingyi came out of the dance room without going far, and a few people came out around the corner, led by Feng Qinglong.


    "Feng Qinglong, why are you here!"


    ,


    Ye Jingyi hasn''t seen Feng Qinglong in a long time, so she has forgotten to go behind her head and took a subconscious step back.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. The longer you are, the more beautiful you are. What do you think I''m doing here?" Feng Qinglong said with a smirk. "I''m here to invite you to watch a good show. You can stop, I These people around me are all sloppy, and they will break if you accidentally do it! "


    Ye Jingyi turned and ran, not far away, and then a group of people came out and stopped her.


    "Ye Jingyi, I have drove away all the people here. Obediently go!" Feng Qinglong came over.


    "You dare to catch me, my eldest brother will not let you go!" Ye Jingyi was also afraid, trying to calm herself down, especially touching the jade rung hanging around her neck.


    "Your elder brother, I will come to you immediately!" Feng Qinglong said disdainfully.

 Chapter 165： You are dead

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan knew that Zhang Xuedong was involved in a car accident and was not too worried. After all, his jade charm was not an ordinary commodity and could withstand a major injury.


    Even if it is a bullet, it can be blocked.


    Of course, if it is a powerful thermal weapon, it must be taken aside.


    ...


    Five-star hotel.


    Xuan Wuqing heard the good news.


    "Liu Shiming is still pretty good. He tied people up so quickly!" After listening to his report, Xuan Wuqing showed a smile.


    "It''s still a great master, so quietly, I arrested Zhang Xuedong who killed my brother!" Said the flat-headed young man.


    "By the way, I heard that Ye Xuan is a warrior. You go there in person. I am very interested in Aoki Shenshui. If it is him, you will get Fangzi!"


    A recipe worth tens of billions or even hundreds of billions, Xuan mercilessly moved.


    Even if it is Hongmen, if you want to find a big business with this kind of income, you do n¡¯t have to think about it, but if he gets the production formula of Aoki Shenshui, the whole Hongmen will pay attention to it and sit in the future. The location of the gangster of Shanghongmen is also a breeze.


    "A guy who doesn''t know where to learn some martial arts, and he is so embarrassed to say that he is a martial artist. It''s a big joke. Brother, you can rest assured!"


    For his fellow student, Xuan Wuqing is very relieved. Every time he does something beautiful, he arranges his brother to deal with an unknown person, let alone


    On the outskirts of the East China Sea, an abandoned warehouse.


    Zhang Xuedong tied his hands together, and the whole person was hanging in the air. The wounds on his body looked like he was dying.


    "Brother Dong, tell me, who is Aoki Shenshui, as long as you say it, it won''t be so painful!"


    Not far away, Liu Shiming sat on a chair, holding a cigarette in his hand, and sniffed in a hurry.


    Feng Qinglong held a wooden stick in his hand and hit Zhang Xuedong from time to time.


    "Liu Shiming, Feng Qinglong, you don''t have to think about it, I won''t say it!" Zhang Xuedong roared, "I believe you will regret it soon, and the end will be worse than me!"


    Zhang Xuedong knows Ye Xuan is powerful, that is a peerless master.


    Even if it is dead, he will not say it. He believes that once boss Ye knows, he will definitely find himself. He is full of top worship for Ye Xuan and thinks he can do everything.


    "It''s so hard!"


    Feng Qinglong beat Zhang Xuedong a dozen times in a row.


    "However, it doesn''t matter, you don''t say, in fact, I also know who the hands of Aoki Shenshui came from!" Feng Qinglong looked at Zhang Xuedong with a smile, "Let me guess, is it Ye Xuan!"


    Zhang Xuedong did not speak.


    Feng Qinglong hit a stick on Zhang Xuedong''s legs, "Don''t think I don''t know, the relationship between you and Ye Xuan is completely a relationship between subordinates and subordinates. You know, it was Ye Xuan who helped you defeat Zhao Feitian, was n¡¯t he surprised? "


    Zhang Xuedong knew that he would become the agent of Aoki Shenshui, and many people would be so jealous. Every time he contacted Ye Xuan to pick up the goods, he was cautious. He never expected to be discovered.


    "Qinglong, come here for a while, and his people are here!" Liu Shiming suddenly stood up and waved towards Feng Qinglong.


    Feng Qinglong threw away the wooden stick in his hand.


    Outside the warehouse, the flat-headed young man came in alone.


    "Brother Fei, you have to trouble you on this trip!" Liu Shiming said flatly.


    As a relentless teacher, Liu Shiming did not dare to put on any racks, especially in this month, how many famous masters in the East China Sea were spitting blood, and afterwards did not dare to let a fart, many of them are Liu Shiming dared not offend .


    Liu Shiming is also out, as long as this matter is done, and become the agent of Aoki Shenshui, those in the entire East China Sea, don''t turn around.


    Now I bow down and don''t care.


    "When will Xuan come!" Li Fei asked casually.


    "I can contact Ye Xuan at any time, as long as he knows that my sister is here with me, and Zhang Xuedong, he is very anxious and will not think about it, come to our place!" Liu Shiming explained.


    "Zhang Xuedong has explained it!" Li Fei asked.


    Killing Zhang Xuedong is only a trivial matter, but Aoki Shenshui, huge interests, he is very aware of its importance.


    "Dead bites do not speak, but we are confident that the person behind Aoki Shenshui is Ye Xuan, at least 90% of the possibilities!" Liu Shiming said firmly.


    90% possibility!


    Almost!


    "Then I''m waiting for Ye Xuan to come over!" Li Fei didn''t care much, as long as Aoki Shenshui Fangzi could get it. At this time, Liu Shiming didn''t dare to fooling himself.


    ...


    In the evening.


    Ye Xuan received a call from her sister.


    After the call was connected, it was not the voice of my sister.


    "Ye Xuan, listen well. Your sister is in our hands. You are limited to one hour and come to the eastern suburbs. Within an hour, your sister may have fewer arms!"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly sank, and the phone hung up there!


    Called again, no one answered her sister''s call.


    "It''s so bold, I dare to kidnap my sister!" Ye Xuan''s face was terrible and gloomy. If anyone is here, he can definitely see that the other person''s eyes are terrible.


    "Sister''s Yufu didn''t move, so it''s temporarily safe!" Ye Xuan immediately felt relieved, and then thought of Zhang Xuedong''s car accident, found out the name, made a phone call, and no one answered.


    Ye Xuan understood, Zhang Xuedong must have been kidnapped!


    For two days, Zhang Xuedong and his sister Ye Jingyi were both kidnapped and completely angered Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t care who you are, this time you are dead!"


    After picking up the escape technique, Ye Xuan quickly rushed to the eastern suburbs.


    It used to take an hour from Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, but after using the escape technique, twenty minutes later, a pale Ye Xuan came to the eastern suburbs.


    "They asked me to come to the eastern suburbs, so they must be hiding around!"


    Ye Xuan released his consciousness and communicated a hint of consciousness in the jade rune. This trick can only be used at a certain distance. He believes that his sister must be around.


    This consciousness still exists.


    Li Fei and his team did not know that dealing with the horror of an immortal repairer, especially the immortal repairer would also use various spells. That was a nightmare for anyone.


    Like now.


    After Ye Xuan released his consciousness, he didn''t find it for the first time. He took out the life water and took it. After a short rest, he searched again.


    There is not much traffic in the eastern suburbs.


    After finding more than a dozen places in a row, Ye Xuan finally sensed the breath of Yufu, an abandoned warehouse not far from his location.


    "I found you!"


    Ye Xuan suppressed the killing intention in his heart, took out the life water again, and began to resume consumption.


    Escape is very expensive.


    If it were not for the life of God, Ye Xuan would n¡¯t dare to use the escape technique.

 Chapter 166： Everyone who finds death

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburbs.


    "Brother Li, calculate the time, Ye Xuan should be here!" Liu Shiming looked at the time and said.


    Feng Qinglong immediately took out Ye Jingyi''s phone, "I called him immediately, and I was looking forward to him for an hour. When I see what our expression will look like, it''s really exciting!"


    For this day, Feng Qinglong waited a long time.


    With Xuan Ruthless''s younger brothers sitting on the scene, even if Ye Xuan is even more powerful, that is nothing, and no matter how powerful Ye Li is, he is not Li Fei''s opponent.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s best if you don''t arrive ~~~ When you arrive, keep coming along the road, you will see a warehouse ~~~ There is a big tree next to it, you better not play tricks ~~"


    Hanging up the phone, Feng Qinglong smiled, "He''s here, and it''s only a few minutes at most!"


    When Feng Qinglong called Ye Xuan, the consumption that Ye Xuan drove all the way back to his original condition, and his face was no longer pale.


    "Feng Qinglong, Liu Shiming, your courage is really not that small. I bypassed you once last time, and I dare to do it now!"


    After finding the location of his sister Ye Jingyi, Ye Xuan used an escape technique to check it again. The sister was fine, but Zhang Xuedong''s injury was not bad. This was nothing to Ye Xuan.


    "That flying brother, his strength is not bad. He has cultivated dark power, and he is a master in the middle of dark power. No wonder they dare to kidnap my sister so violently. I think it is decided that I am determined. Now! "


    Ye Xuanke didn''t believe Liu Shiming and Feng Qinglong, but he dared to do it if he knew his situation.


    "Then let me see, who is so bold to you!"


    Ye Xuan moved his intention to kill. The last time he didn''t kill them was a matter of time. This time, they were looking for death. If he didn''t kill them, it wouldn''t be Ye Xuan!


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t break in directly.


    Walked in from the outside gate.


    In the abandoned warehouse, in addition to Liu Shiming and Feng Qinglong, there are a group of sturdy thugs, all of whom are powerful and fierce.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re really here, is your old friend meeting? Isn''t it a surprise!"


    Feng Qinglong looked like a winner, smiling at Ye Xuan who came in from outside.


    "Feng Qinglong, you are so brave, dare to catch my sister, is it tired!" Ye Xuan came in, and also looked surprised and angry.


    "Hahaha, I''m not tired of living, but you are tired of living!" Feng Qinglong said fiercely, "Now your sister Ye Jingyi is in my hands, as long as I say a word, your sister can''t eat good fruit!"


    Li Fei''s eyes also fell on Ye Xuan who came in, frowning slightly.


    "Is this the murderer who killed Brother Zhao? It''s not like it at all. It''s like a warrior who walks, light and flirty, and this spirit is also very ordinary. Could it be wrong!"


    Li Fei''s vision is still very poisonous.


    As soon as he came in from the other party, he was observing. He was not a warrior in any way, and a trace of doubt appeared in his heart.


    Two powerful and powerful men of Kong Wu pushed Ye Jingyi, who looked embarrassed.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Jingyi was quite scared, but when he saw the brother Ye Xuan, the whole person suddenly relaxed.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Jingyi shook his head, "I''m okay, that''s Dong Ge, it seems that the injury is not bad, I''m afraid he has something wrong!"


    "It''s okay, it''s over soon!" Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, showing his white teeth.


    "Ye Xuan, now your sister is in my hands, aren''t you very capable of playing, then what? Now, you kneel to the ground for me, then crawl over to me, come like a dog!" Feng Qing Long chuckled, "I counted three times. If you didn''t come, then your sister Ye Jingyi would be chopped off.//Guangguang, for everyone to appreciate!"


    Such a good opportunity, Feng Qinglong must humiliate Ye Xuan well, the tortured opponent collapsed, and he wanted to know what he knew at that time, not a word.


    Ye Xuan looked at Feng Qinglong, "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Feng Qinglong smiled unscrupulously, "Ha ha ha, I did just that, how can you treat me, are you very angry, come and beat me, fast hit me!"


    While talking, he took out his phone and turned on the video recording function.


    "1!"


    "2!"


    Feng Qinglong decided Ye Xuan.


    Neither Li Fei nor Liu Shiming said anything. There was a hostage in their hands, and something was not according to what they said.


    Ye Xuan glanced at her sister Ye Jingyi, "Close your eyes!"


    After seeing Brother Big, Ye Jingyi was not afraid of it. It seems that these people are no more powerful, and they are not the opponents of Brother Big. They closed their eyes cleverly.


    "Hahaha, it''s time to start, come, come!"


    Feng Qinglong patted his chest and had the ability to greet him.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "As you wish!"


    Suddenly his right hand flicked, and a sound of breaking the sky sounded, Li Fei stood up for the first time.


    puff!


    A small stone hit Feng Qinglong''s chest, passed through the chest, and finally hit a steel plate, making a clear and loud sound.


    "It''s the first time I have met a guilty person like you!"


    Feng Qinglong lowered his head and looked at the position of his chest. Now he was bleeding like blood. I couldn''t believe that the other party would kill himself. But I had his sister in my hand, and it fell black on the ground.


    "Qinglong!"


    Liu Shiming couldn''t accept the scene in front of him. His cousin actually died in front of him. His head was blank and his eyes were red. He ran up and hugged Feng Qinglong, and found that he had no breath.


    "Kill him, kill him quickly, I want to avenge Qinglong!"


    Liu Shiming fell into the madness of leaving, and had the feeling of being in control of everything. Unexpectedly, there would be a change. How could he Ye Xuan dare to kill, did he not know that his sister was in their hands?


    "Keep your eyes closed!"


    More than a dozen powerful and powerful men of Kong Wu grabbed the swaying machetes and slashed them against Ye Xuan. From their movements, it can be seen that these are elites.


    But at this time, I met Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan waved with one hand, a small stone in his hand, like a bullet, made a sound of breaking the sky, hitting the strong man who rushed up, and a series of puffy sounds sounded.


    More than a dozen strong men fell to the ground with just one face, all with a blood hole in their eyebrows, terrifying and numbing.


    "Liu Shiming, I didn''t plan to kill you, but you came to death yourself, and I dare to kill Feng Qinglong, so today you can go down and be your cousin!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, with another stone in his hand, and shot at Liu Shiming.


    A fear expression appeared on Liu Shiming''s face, "Brother Fei, save me!"


    Li Fei was very surprised, the other party would kill with such a stone, domineering and sharp, grabbed a stool next to it, and smashed it across the sky, "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill this person!"


    This smash stopped the stone and deviated from the position, but also flew past Liu Shiming''s ear. At this moment, he realized the smell of death and realized that he still underestimated Ye Xuan''s power.


    "Brother Fei, you must have killed him!" Liu Shiming''s eyes became bitter.


    Ye Xuan came to Ye Jingyi''s side and pressed it lightly on her neck. Ye Jingyi fell asleep, and he didn''t like the **** scene left in her sister''s memory.


    "I''ll ask you if you defeated Zhao Feitian who went to kill Zhang Xuedong!" Li Fei stared at Ye Xuan. "Aomu Shenshui is not yours. As long as you tell me honestly, I can leave you a whole body!"


    Although the opponent''s hidden weapon is very powerful, Li Fei doesn''t care, but he is a dark weapon.

 Chapter 167： too slow!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Fei can not care about anything else.


    Aoki Shenshui must get a prescription!


    This is an unexpected joy. Through Liu Shiming''s relationship, I got a bottle of Aoki Shenshui. After trying, I found that this is a good thing that is of great benefit to the warrior.


    If you have a prescription, you can make Aoki Shenshui with extremely high purity.


    Li Fei will never allow this to go wrong!


    "it is as expected!"


    Ye Xuan actually knows that as Aoki Shenshui becomes the top good in the East China Sea, sooner or later he will be stared at by the warrior, just sooner or later.


    Ye Xuan was somewhat surprised when thinking of himself from Zhang Xuedong.


    In just a few words, Ye Xuan knew why he was being stared at. Liu Shiming and Feng Qinglong were among them, and they borrowed a knife to kill.


    "Are you so sure that Aoki Shenshui came out of my hand?" Ye Xuan did not rush to kill.


    Liu Shiming was hiding behind Li Fei. He was scared so much that his hands and feet were shaking until now. "Ye Xuan, do n¡¯t pretend, we have all investigated. Zhang Xuedong was in the East China Sea before. The influence is good, but he wants to go to the present One step is impossible. Ever since Zhang Xuedong knew you, it seemed as if she was out of luck, and there was something like Aoki Shenshui on hand. The relationship between him and you was tacit. Do you think it was you who helped Zhang Xuedong? "


    Li Fei''s eyes became radiant, "Ye Xuan, if you say it, I can give you a whole body, your sister, I can let her go, but if you are obsessed, I don''t mind pulling out your own desire from your mouth. Something coming! "


    Ye Xuan looked at this Li Fei, "Actually, you should come here, because, from the moment you came, it was actually destined to end, I don''t care who you are, standing here, then you have to accept the consequences ! "


    Li Fei suddenly felt uneasy because the other party was too calm.


    "Zhao Feitian, you must have defeated it!"


    Li Fei shot, walking steadily, at a distance of three or five meters, several breaths came to Ye Xuan, his left hand spread out, the eagle claws struck, grabbed Ye Xuan''s chest, and brought a strong wind.


    This is Ye Xuan''s first encounter with a master in the middle of Darkness.


    Yes, at least, it is relatively high.


    This eagle claw skill, the fire is quite good, Ye Xuan has no doubt, if anyone is caught, then congratulations, you must drop a piece of meat, this is the martial arts.


    The Dark Power Warrior is even more terrifying. He can hit a dark power at the moment he catches you, and instantly hurts people invisible. The Ming Power Warrior is not terrible. The Dark Power Warrior, an action, will kill you at any time.


    Li Fei is very confident in his own strength. The opponent knows how to stop his offensive if he is not a real warrior, especially his own eagle claw skills, whoever catches the bad luck.


    Ye Xuan took a step back, and Li Fei''s grasp fell through, at a small distance.


    "It must have been a coincidence!"


    The second time the Eagle Claw Gong grabbed it again. This time, the left and right work started. One grabbed Ye Xuan''s neck and the other grabbed Ye Xuan''s abdomen.


    Li Fei could not stop the other party, avoiding the above. Can''t avoid the attack on the lower abdomen. Once scratched, the opponent is completely abolished. With these two moves, he defeated many masters of the warrior.


    But this time, Li Fei was destined to be disappointed!


    Ye Xuan stepped back, avoided the attack again, and looked relaxed and comfortable.


    "You are too slow!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    slow?


    Li Fei changed his moves directly, replaced with a set of boxing techniques, multiple killing moves, and went straight to the whole person. He instantly transformed into a fierce beast, attacking up and down in a row!


    "Ye Xuan, you must die!"


    Liu Shiming gritted his teeth, Ye Xuan was not dead, he was in trouble, anyway, Ye Xuan must die here today no matter how.


    Li Fei moved faster and faster, punching one punch after another, constantly making explosive sounds.


    Ye Xuan has been retreating!


    "too slow!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Is this the Dark Fighter!"


    Ye Xuan was disappointed. The boxing method was good. Unfortunately, the speed was too slow. Even if it was powerful, it was difficult to play a real role.


    The more Li Fei fought, the more ugly his face was.


    The other party is not like a warrior. Why can I avoid my offense? Every time, it is a little bit worse. For Li Fei, this is a hot face. Nothing is more depressing than this.


    "You are too slow, then it''s my turn!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and was not interested in playing. He slapped his left hand forward and slapped it on Li Fei''s wrist. In his eyes, this set of punches was all flawed.


    At this beat, Li Fei heard a click, his left wrist seemed to be broken, and there was an expression of confidence in his face. "How could his strength be so great, impossible!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, Li Fei realized that the front door was wide open, and was ready to step back. The other party slapped it on his chest. The whole person flew out, hitting the ground heavily, and vomiting blood.


    "Hello insidious!"


    Li Fei struggled to think of it, but couldn''t get up, pulled the wound and vomited blood.


    Ye Xuan walked casually, "There is nothing insidious. If it is not idle, I can kill you with one punch. You should be proud and have a chance to do it with me!"


    Hehehehe !!


    Li Fei never thought that this person would be so dangerous. He looked harmless to humans and animals. He really did not expect that he finally understood why Brother Zhao was defeated by this person!


    At this time, Liu Shiming drew a gun on a strong man.


    "Ye Xuan, die!"


    As soon as Li Fei was defeated by Ye Xuan, Liu Shiming realized that if he didn''t look for opportunities, he might die here. Fortunately, this time, in order to prevent it, he brought a pistol.


    Liu Shiming pulled the trigger, and he did not believe that Ye Xuan could shun the bullet.


    At the moment of shooting, Ye Xuan was locked in a danger. Hearing the sound of the shooting, the bullet came over.


    Ye Xuan showed a trace of disdain, his right hand suddenly caught in the air, "Sorry, you can''t kill me!"


    The palm of the hand spread out, and a deformed bullet was lying quietly on the palm of the hand.


    "Get the bullet empty-handed!"


    Li Fei didn''t see it, he could see it, a despair rose in his heart.


    "Guru, this man is definitely a master guru, at least he is also a master guru!"


    Liu Shiming was completely dumbfounded, and some people picked up the bullet empty-handed.


    "Ah, let''s die!" Liu Shiming will continue to pull the trigger. He doesn''t believe that Ye Xuan can continue to hold the bullet. It must be dazzled by himself, and his face has become grim.


    Liu Shiming was destined to have no chance to shoot. Ye Xuan flicked his right hand, and the bullet whistled, hitting his eyebrows, leaving a blood hole, and fell to the ground with reluctance.

 Chapter 168： Im least afraid of threats

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Shiming didn''t even think of dying. If it weren''t for his coveted agency of Aoki Shenshui, he wouldn''t step into death so quickly if he wanted to stagnate Hongmen.


    "I can''t think of you as a warrior in the realm of the realm. Only the guru and even the guru can get the bullets empty-handed!"


    Li Fei kept vomiting blood, who would believe that the harmless human and animal guy, turned into a tiger, his strength in front of the other party, it is simply weak.


    "Let''s say, who exactly instructed you to come, Liu Shiming and Feng Qinglong didn''t have the guts!" Ye Xuan came to Li Fei and said lightly.


    "You are really powerful, especially at this age, but you have Aoki Shenshui in your hand, then you are a moving gold ingot, everyone will come to you!"


    Li Fei stared at Ye Xuan and said, "As long as you hand over your recipe and surrender to our Hongmen, no one dares to do anything to you!"


    In Li Fei''s view, the other party is very powerful, and the strongest is only the Master of the Transmigration Realm. They are in Hongmen, but there are big masters and strong men sitting in the town. More than one person comes to this realm.


    "Hong Men!" Ye Xuan was very surprised. "I know who Liu Shimingba got married with, it should be Xuan Ruthless from Hong Men!"


    Li Fei spit blood, "Since you know it, then you should understand Hong Men''s influence, it is not as simple as you think, Hong Men knows Aoki Shenshui, you take the initiative to hand it over, hello, hello, everyone all good!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Are you threatening me!"


    Li Feiao smiled, "You can think of it like that, no one can stop Hong Men from trying to get something."


    "Then you are looking for death!" Ye Xuan is not a good person. In the world of Xianxian, that is the eighth Emperor Xuan Emperor, kicking Li Fei with one foot, and the whole person flew out horizontally. .


    Li Fei did not believe that the other party dared to kill himself, but behind him was Hongmen, Grand Master of Transmigration!


    "Xuan Wuqing, I haven''t even found you yet, this is what you asked for!"


    The cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    For a foreign dark warrior, no matter how powerful it is, it is nothing more than a peak. It did n¡¯t matter at all. I did n¡¯t expect to stare at my own Aoki Shenshui, and dared to kidnap my sister, which was tantamount to angering Ye Xuan and offending. Against the scale!


    Hongmen, **** it!


    ...


    Ye Xuan exploded a flame and burned the corpses in the warehouse to ashes. After another breeze, the strong **** smell disappeared.


    If it were not for someone to see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that someone had died here.


    Ye Xuan found Zhang Xuedong, and his mind was blurred. After seeing Ye Xuan, he opened his mouth and said, "Boss ~~~ I didn''t say anything ~~~~~"


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter what you say, why suffer?" Ye Xuan said lightly, untied / unzipped the rope on Zhang Xuedong''s body, took out the super-grade Aoki Shenshui, fed two bottles, and his face recovered.


    In order to save effort, Ye Xuan took one hand and took his sisters Ye Jingyi and Zhang Xuedong to perform the escape technique and returned to Xiaoyao Villa.


    ¡­.


    The time soon arrived in the evening!


    Ye Jingyi woke up and found herself in a familiar room, it was Xiaoyao Villa''s own room.


    "I''m not here ~~~" Ye Jingyi was confused, as if he wasn''t here before, and he couldn''t remember where he went after thinking about it.


    "Jing Yi, wake up, you can go out for dinner!" Ye Xuan opened the door and smiled.


    "Brother, why am I here!" Ye Jingyi looked puzzled.


    Ye Xuan laughed and scolded, "You, shopping outside, the heatstroke fainted, passers-by called me, and I will bring you back, I will ask you to leave for school!"


    "Ah, I have a heat stroke, how is it possible!" Ye Jingyi thought about it carefully, and it seemed that he really went out shopping. "I remember my health!"


    "Don''t think about it, I made you a delicious table!"


    Ye Jingyi couldn''t remember, it was Ye Xuandong''s hands and feet that erased those memories. He didn''t want his sister to think of it all the time, and a girl would be happy.


    "Wow, then I''m blessed at night!"


    Ye Jingyi did n¡¯t think about it. It ¡¯s normal for the heatstroke to faint. It ¡¯s happily going on. She enjoys a delicious meal. Her favorite thing is to be with her elder brother. She can have delicious food and a sense of security. .


    "Oh, brother, are you going home this year, it''s almost the end of the year!"


    Ye Jingyi asked while watching TV.


    Unknowingly, it is now December and the New Year is approaching.


    "Of course I went back!" Ye Xuan didn''t want to say. He came back from Xiuxian World, and it was half a year later. "How do you ask this!"


    Ye Jingyi said, "It''s not nearly the end of the year. Our school will hold a New Year''s Eve party. I think you can help me make a good song!"


    Ye Xuan thought it was something, he was not very good at singing, but he still knew some of the top music in the world of Xianxian Daxian, and he came up with a random one.


    "You can do anything for me!" Ye Xuan said intentionally.


    "Brother, you are the most powerful in my eyes. For example, here, in the past, I dare not think about it, brother, you are not powerful, who is powerful, please beg you!" Ye Jingyi looked at Ye Xuan spoiled.


    When a girl acts coquettishly, the lethality is unimaginable.


    "Good pull, good pull, I promise you not yet!"


    "Brother, you are so good!"


    ...


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, in another room.


    There is no wound on Zhang Xuedong''s face. Except that he has not recovered mentally, his physical / physical injuries are all healed. He can''t see the person who was dying from the previous moment.


    "Boss, this meal is so delicious!"


    Zhang Xuedong sat up, was gorging on, and yelled that it was delicious.


    "It''s not like I haven''t eaten it. It looks like you were reborn as a starving ghost. It''s really shameful!" Ye Xuan sat not far away and scolded.


    Zhang Xuedong still eats with relish.


    "Boss, Liu Shiming and Feng Qinglong are dead, but the one behind them is not easy. Would you like me to arrange an investigation and stare at them so that they don''t get in trouble." Zhang Xuedong said while eating.


    Ye Xuan did not erase Zhang Xuedong''s memory.


    "No need!" Ye Xuan didn''t care about the forces behind Liu Shiming. One came to fight, and the other to two. "Yeah, how much do you know about Hongmen!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s face also became dignified. "I don''t know much about Hongmen, but I know Hongmen is very strong. In the West, it is a top gang with great influence. Even if it is conquered by the United States, such a powerful country is not Dare to come, I heard that Hongmen has a master to sit in, and yes, it is the four strong, what is the master strong, more, I do n¡¯t know for the time being, if the boss wants to know more, I will immediately Arrange someone to investigate! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s not necessary anymore. You arranged for someone to check the recent ruthless Xuan Ruthless news. I want to know his whereabouts. Remember, I don''t want too many people to know this matter!" "


    Ye Xuan, who killed Hongmen, did not plan to let Xuan Ruthless, dare to kidnap his sister, and came to Aoki Shenshui, then he would give this one a profound lesson.


    "I will arrange for someone to do it immediately!"

 Chapter 169： Xuan Wuqing came up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Wuqing is waiting for news from his brother Li Fei.


    Although he is not very talented, he is also a dark martial artist, even if Ye Xuan is even more powerful, he is not his opponent.


    This point, Xuan Wuqing is very clear in his heart.


    But until now, Brother Li Fei has not returned, and no one answered the phone call.


    "hold on!"


    Xuan Wuqing this class, at noon the next day.


    "problem occurs!"


    Up to now, even if Xuan Ruthless is stupid, he knows that Brother Shi has an accident.


    Xuan ruthlessly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Look me up, where did Li Fei go, I want to know everything within an hour!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xuan Ruoxi''s complexion was uncertain.


    An hour later, the phone came over there.


    "It disappeared out of thin air? There was no trace of blood on the scene ~" Xuan Ruoxi quietly listened to the report, Qi Yuxuan''s face also frowned subconsciously, "I don''t know who did it?"


    "I can''t find it, there is no body now!" Said over the phone. "Even that Ye Xuan has never appeared, but his sister and Zhang Xuedong are safe!"


    Xuan ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    "I really underestimated you!" Xuan ruthlessly determined that the younger brother had an accident. Both Liu Shiming and Feng Qinglong disappeared, and there was no need to guess.


    At noon that day, Xuan Wuqing left the five-star hotel, and it was easy to get rid of the tracking of the Yanhuang team and came to the abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburbs.


    He must know, who is the one who dares to kill Hongmen''s warrior!


    Standing in front of the abandoned warehouse, Xuan Wuqing didn''t enter, and his eyes became sharper, searching for all changes at the scene.


    "Bloody smell, there is a trace, it should be dead!"


    Xuan Wuqing walked into the warehouse.


    "The air here is not normal. According to what they said, this place has been abandoned for a long time, many places have been broken, and rainwater can leak in. No accidents, these places should be damp, but now ~~"


    Xuan Wuqing, as the Darkest Peak Martial Artist, is particularly sensitive to everything around him.


    Soon, the problem is coming!


    Xuan Wuqing stayed for half an hour and left. No one knew what he found.


    ....


    Zhang Xuedong lived in Xiaoyao Villa for two days and left.


    When he left, he was alive and well and could not see what was happening.


    Ye Xuan gave Zhang Xuedong a piece of jade symbol again, and told him not to go out in the past few days. If anything, he would notify himself immediately.


    After Zhang Xuedong left, Ye Xuan was not idle, and arranged for Taishan to secretly protect his sister Ye Jingyi. He was worried that Xuan Ruthless would do something with his sister, and there was copper armor body Taishan to protect. Xuan Ruthless was also a free ride when he went away.


    On the second day, there was an extra young man outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa with sharp eyes, as if to penetrate everything.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The person who came here was Xuan Ruthless!


    Through some channels, I found some news about Ye Xuan. The first five years of this document were very ordinary, but I came back after five years. In the past six months, Ye Xuan seemed to have changed.


    So, Xuan Ruthless is here!


    The Yanhuang team also followed behind, and when they saw Xuan ruthlessly came to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, they all changed their colors.


    "No, why is he here?"


    "Does he know Ye Xuan!"


    Li Yaoyao is the person in charge, and she is also confused at the moment. She knows that Ye Xuan absolutely does not know Xuan Wuqing.


    "What now?"


    A member of the Yanhuang team asked.


    "Look, Director Ye is out!"


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan in a casual outfit on the bluestone road, came to the door and actively opened the door.


    "Xuan Ruthless!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Xuan Wuqing''s eyes became fierce, staring at the man who had reappeared five years later.


    A light look on Ye Xuan''s face, "I can be surprised if you can come!"


    "It seems that you know me!" Xuan Wuqing did not expect that the other party dared to speak to himself unabashedly, "Then you should know what will happen if you kill my brother!"


    "What consequences?" Ye Xuan smiled. "Then I really don''t know. I only know that people with chaotic hands must chop off their claws. Anyway, it''s useless to come out more!"


    Xuan Wuqing is very sure, this thing is done by this guy, but the other party looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "In three days, hand over Aoki Shenshui Fangzi, I can think it hasn''t happened, even, I can help you settle everything!" Xuan Wuqing said proudly, "Of course, you can also refuse, I know you There are many good players behind him, but, in front of me, they are all native chickens and dogs, and they are vulnerable! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head and didn''t care. "I should say this to you. Within three days, get out of the East China Sea and get out of China. You can continue to enjoy the beauty of the world!"


    "Okay, okay, dare to talk to me in this tone, you are the first one, you will regret it!" Xuan Wuxian glanced at Ye Xuan, turned and strode away.


    Ye Xuan looked at the other person''s back and raised a corner of his mouth slightly, "The opportunity is for you, don''t cherish it, then it''s no wonder that I am, even if you are a little genius, I will kill you!"


    When Xuan Wuqing''s breath of life approached Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan noticed it and knew who it was when his consciousness was swept away.


    "Director Ye, what is he doing here!"


    After Xuan Ruthless left, Li Yaoya arranged for someone to follow him and ran over to understand the situation.


    "Nothing, just declare war!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Li Yaoya is going crazy, "Declare war? What''s the matter, don''t you not know him? Why will he come to you, tell me quickly, what the **** happened!"


    The woman''s intuition told Li Yaoya that something must have happened between Ye Xuan and Xuan Ruthless.


    "You don''t need to intervene in men''s affairs!"


    If it was someone else, Li Yaoya must have used violent means, but to Ye Xuan, she really had no confidence and stamped her foot, "I''ll check it myself!"


    Although Li Yaoyao was full of confidence in Ye Xuan''s strength, she was still worried about the person''s name, the shadow of the tree. The Grand Master of Transmigration is not so simple.


    Ye Xuan did not stop Li Yaoyao from investigating.


    There were too many people he didn''t want to know about this matter. Even if Li Yaoyao investigated, he couldn''t find anything. Everything was cleaned up. In the end, it was destined to be empty.


    "I''m really looking forward to what method you will use to deal with me, and hope not to let me down!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Xuan Wuqing is in the luxury suite and has not left.


    "Ye Xuan, are you provoking Hongmen!"


    Hongmen ¡¯s influence is famous all over the world. Even if it was Huaxia, it would not dare to offend Hongmen. The four masters and strong men sat in town, but they were not vegetarian.

 Chapter 170： You must come

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Wuqing took the initiative to find the door.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised at all. Although Hongmen ¡¯s influence is abroad, it does not mean that it has no influence at home. Hongmen ¡¯s name is still very popular, and there must be an intelligence agency.


    "Three days, I really look forward to it!"


    Killing Xu Xuan is merciless. It is not difficult for Ye Xuan. The strength of the opponent''s body is almost integrated. Once they are brought together, it is the master of the environment, which can exert the power of Qi!


    Don''t look at this simple step, it is actually very difficult.


    There is Taishan guarding over my sister, Ye Xuan is very relieved. Bing Qingya has jade charms over there. There should be no big problem. Once something happens there, he is confident that he can be there in the first time.


    Ye Xuan would like to see what Xuan Wuqing can do.


    The influence of Aoki Shenshui gradually spread, and now it is not only in the East China Sea, so he needs an opportunity to stand up and warn those who have ideas to dare to reach out to Aoki Shenshui, that is to find death, not to mention No matter who you are, even Hongmen.


    ...


    Xuan Wuqing did not return directly to the hotel after a trip.


    "The younger brother has something to do with him. It should have something to do with him. There is no trace of strength in the other party. There should be a group of masters behind him!" However, his people killed Feng Qinglong and Liu Shiming, but they can start from here and let them bite dogs! "


    As a warrior, Xuan Wuqing is not only talented but also proficient in calculation.


    He knew that the Feng Family behind Feng Qinglong had a strong influence in the East China Sea. Through the internal information of Hongmen, this Feng Family knew Yanjing''s powerful ancient Wu family.


    Xuan Wuqing feels this is an opportunity.


    "Ye Xuan, without force, I can also play your desire / immortal / desire / death!" Xuan ruthlessly said to the driver, "Diversion, I''m going to visit Fengjia!"


    ....


    After Ye Xuan arranged it properly, he waited for Xuan to ruthlessly start. As long as he did, he would tell him how to behave in minutes.


    Xuan Wuqing hasn''t started yet!


    A call came in first, and as soon as it was connected, Ye Xuan had a headache.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, why have you ignored me recently, I''m so sad!" Xiao Yuxuan''s sweet and greasy voice came from there.


    Ye Xuan fully imagined the expression of this witch, absolutely not sad.


    Ever since he moved to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, he just didn''t want to be targeted by Xiao Yuxuan, the little witch. Who knows when he will be successful, even though Xiao Yuxuan is very beautiful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, am I busy? I''m a big boss anyway!" Ye Xuanyi said, all lies were on her lips.


    "The little girl came to inform you today, tomorrow night is my birthday, you are coming to participate, I have arranged for the invitation letter, is Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, am I clever!" Xiao Yuxuan smiled proudly , "Oh, you are not allowed to come, you owe me a condition!"


    Ye Xuanzhen has no way to take Xiao Yuxuan!


    "Tomorrow evening, yes, no problem. Our beautiful Xiao classmate will have a birthday. I will definitely come!"


    "Brother Ye Xuan, then I''ll wait for you. By the way, I still want a beautiful gift. I can''t do it!" When I hung up the phone, I specifically told him.


    Ye Xuan said to himself, "The charm is too good to work!"


    On the other side.


    In the pink-dressed boudoir, Xiao Yuxuan wears a set of thermal underwear. The girl ¡¯s wonderful curves are completely displayed. She throws away her mobile phone and jumps three feet high.


    "You are finally here, hee hee, great!"


    Xiao Yuxuan picked up his cell phone again and called Li Tingting in a scent.


    "Tingting, my birthday tomorrow ~~~ What, you are not here, that''s a pity ~~ Brother Ye Xuan said that he would come to attend my birthday, and said he would give me a delicate gift ~~ ~ "


    After showing off, to ensure that Li Tingting can''t sleep well at night, Xiao Yuxuan went to sleep with a pillow on his own.


    ...


    In the morning, a black Mercedes-Benz came to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan received the invitation letter from Xiao Yuxuan.


    "It turned out to be an eighteenth birthday!"


    Ye Xuan returned to the living room. When he thought of last night''s instructions, he would prepare a gift even if he didn''t mention it. His eighteenth birthday, I really want to think about it.


    The birthday of the eighteen-year-old beautiful girl is very meaningful, it is equivalent to being an adult!


    All day, Ye Xuan has not left the villa.


    Until the evening, the Mercedes-Benz that came in the morning came back to Xiaoyao Villa again, waiting quietly for Ye Xuan to come out.


    As a driver, I naturally know some things about Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, but it is completely different now than before, and I am full of curiosity about the young man invited by the young lady.


    Miss Xiao took the initiative to arrange for her to pick up a man. This is an unprecedented event. Who does n¡¯t know that Miss Xiao is very rebellious and has never had a cold for boys.


    "Mr. Ye, please get in the car!" Seeing Ye Xuan''s dress, the driver was surprised. This is a banquet. Who is not wearing formal clothes?


    Ye Xuan got into the Mercedes-Benz.


    The driver''s craftsmanship is very good, all the way to steady.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that he would be in the downtown area, and the Mercedes Benz drove to the suburbs. The driver explained, "Miss night''s birthday banquet was placed in the Xiao family''s private villa. The lady said, there is more quiet!


    Ye Xuan ¡®oh¡¯ did not say anything. The Top Ten Destinymen, who have a private villa, are actually normal.


    After driving for almost an hour, the Mercedes-Benz drove on a forest road, and finally came to a private villa in the Xiao family.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s get to the place. You just have to take out the invitation letter and you can go in!" Said the driver.


    Ye Xuan got off the Mercedes-Benz.


    The parking lot outside the villa is full of luxury cars, and BMW and Mercedes are no longer in it.


    "Guess who I am!"


    Ye Xuan just came down, his eyes were blindfolded, and a hoarse voice rang in his ears.


    "Li Tingting, who else besides you!" Ye Xuan smiled and removed the hand from his face. He heard Li Tingting''s exasperated voice, "It''s really boring, you don''t know to pretend!"


    Ye Xuan turned to see Li Tingting who was grinning at him.


    Tonight, Li Tingting, wearing a red evening dress and light makeup on her face, changed her usual appearance as a young girl, and her image changed a lot.


    "Yo, beautiful tonight!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Tingting hummed, "Forget you can speak, this girl, born beautiful, a little dress up, is super beautiful and invincible beauty!"


    Ye Xuan has already learned about Li Tingting''s smelly beauty!


    "Go in together?"


    "If it weren''t for Miss Ben who didn''t look for a male partner tonight, I wouldn''t find you!" Li Tingting''s mouth looked unhappy, and she smiled.

 Chapter 171： Watch a good show

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Tingting pouted, took the initiative to take Ye Xuan''s hand, and walked towards Xiaojia Mountain Villa.


    "Aren''t you very close to Xiao Yuxuan? When I met and shouted and killed, how did you come to the birthday party!" Ye Xuan was curious, ¡®this does n¡¯t seem to be your style! "


    "Why don''t I have to come!" Li Tingting blinked, serious, "We are still classmates, classmates'' birthday, must come!"


    Ye Xuan expressed a hundred doubts about the little girl''s words.


    If Li Tingting is so kind, the two girls will not fight.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t even think of killing him. It would be that Xiao Yuxuan took the initiative to show off to Li Tingting. As a result, Li Tingting didn''t sleep well all night.


    Li Tingting scolded Xiao Yuxuan as a little / cheap / human. He took Ye Xuan''s hand, and leaned over half of his body quietly, "Brother Ye Xuan, the smell on his body is good!"


    For this little action, Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, nor did he stop it.


    At the door, Ye Xuan encountered a pair of people.


    "Ye Shen doctor, I see you again!"


    The two dressed up came to Ye Xuan hand in hand and spoke to a man. It was Lei''s young master Lei Chengcheng who was lying on the bed like a vegetative.


    After Ye Xuan''s wonderful hands, Lei Aocheng quickly recovered, just like normal people.


    "Mr. Lei, it seems that you are recovering well!" Ye Xuan smiled and encountered Lei Aocheng here quite unexpectedly. It is normal to think about it. After all, the Lei family is also one of the ten famous families.


    "Thank you Ye Shenyi, if not you, my husband is still estimated to be in bed now!" Li Meiqi is also in a black evening dress, with a familiar atmosphere and a variety of styles.


    "This little / cheap / human''s eyes are wrong!" Li Tingting, as a young girl, was naturally disliked by beautiful women, especially at this time, she found that the other party''s eyes were falling on Ye Xuan.


    "I''m a doctor. You pay for it, and I have the skills. This is what we should do!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "Ye Shen doctor, although I said so, I still want to thank you!" Lei Aocheng thanked. "Without you, I can''t feel the same feeling of being born again!"


    "Brother, why don''t you go in!"


    After a few words of conversation, Lei Aojun brought his wife over. When he saw Ye Xuan, his face sank slightly. It was because of this guy that his elder brother recovered. Although he could not compare with the normal time, he had nothing with normal people. It''s different.


    This is nothing to others, but it''s a big deal at Lei''s house.


    Lei Aocheng recovered, and some things in the family returned to his hands, and he gave the matter to his sister-in-law Li Meiqi. In a short time, Lei Aojun ¡¯s power in the family was greatly affected, but he could not say it. . Therefore, he was full of hate for Ye Xuan.


    This man broke his own big thing.


    "Mr. Lei, if you feel uncomfortable in the future, you can call me, I will be free at any time!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m going in first!"


    "Ye Shenyi, I''m relieved if you say this!" Lei Aocheng smiled. "Yes, Ye Shenyi, are you free in a few days? I would like to invite you to have a meal and express my gratitude! "


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan nodded, and left with Li Tingting first.


    Lei Aojun stared at Ye Xuan dyingly, and his eyes were about to eat people.


    ...


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you are so powerful. The young man who seems to be the Lei family, Lei Aocheng, didn''t expect you to be healed. You look at Lei Aojun''s eyes and eat you all!" Li Tingting chuckled.


    "Do you know them?"


    Li Tingting gave a white glance and took out the invitation letter to the security guard. "Lei''s maid, everyone said that people who lay in bed all their lives, they didn''t expect to get better all of a sudden, they could walk and work, although they were not good enough, but Good wife, at the beginning of work, she was very popular and regained a lot of power. Now who dares to despise Li Meiqi!


    "You still know so much!" Ye Xuan also took out the invitation letter to the security guard to check, and in his heart admired Li Meiqi''s means to the five bodies.


    "Yes, brother Ye Xuan, are you and Li Meiqi one leg together?" Li Tingting suddenly said.


    Ye Xuan secretly said that Li Tingting''s terrific observation ability was all obvious, still instinctive, staring, "Nonsense, do you think I am the kind of person? If that kind of person, do you think you are safe now?"


    Li Tingting looked at his chest, although there are some scales, but compared with Li Meiqi, the gap is not necessarily a little bit, and he lifted his chest, his eyes blinked, "Brother Ye Xuan, you are too bad, you want to eat me, you can Tell me, I have no opinion about 10,000! "


    Ye Xuan was speechless and hummed, "Unfortunately I like big ones!"


    Li Tingting''s face-blown "killing intention" shot.


    ....


    "Li Meiqi this / cheap / person, and Ye Xuan this little white face!"


    Lei Aojun is in a bad mood.


    Don''t look at him honestly in recent times, that is something that cannot be done.


    Li Meiqi grabbed the power of the company through the hand of his elder brother. Several important positions were replaced. Lei Aojun dared not to speak, he had no reason.


    After a long time, Lei Aojun went to Li Meiqi and Ye Xuan, the magician.


    Not his words, his elder brother would be like that all his life.


    "Her husband, guess what I saw just now?" Lei Aojun''s wife whispered after Lei Aocheng left, "Absolutely you can''t think of it!"


    Lei Aojun is in a bad mood, and he has no intention of listening to this, "when is this time, what is there to guess!"


    "Regarding that little white face, you noticed that the girl around you didn''t have it. You certainly can''t think of it. That''s Miss Li Qianjin. I remember it was Li Tingting." The beautiful woman continued.


    Lei Aojun came back, "Li Tingting of the Li family, when did she get up to Xiaobai''s face, this kid is a little doorway, yes, I remember that Li Tingting has a fiance, it is said that the wind family''s three young masters are invincible!


    The beautiful woman smiled, "I have heard that the three young masters of the Feng family will come to the birthday party tonight. If you think this matter will be seen by Feng Sanshao today, husband, what will you say!"


    Lei Aojun''s eyes lit up and kissed his wife, "Ye Xuan is finished this time, dare to soak up the fiancee''s fiancee. I see what he will do this time, but I heard that the windy man is not a flower The son, is said to be a master of the military, let''s go, let''s go to watch a good show! "

 Chapter 172： Off

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaojia Mountain Villa.


    The internal area is huge.


    There are pavilions and water pavilions everywhere, and there is an antique atmosphere everywhere.


    There is no doubt about the influence of the Xiao family in the East China Sea to build such a villa in this place. After all, the Xiao family in the East China Sea is among the top ten famous families.


    Tonight, Xiao Yuxian Xiao Yuxuan held a birthday party, and the upper reaches of the entire East China Sea are almost here!


    Those who are not qualified are also asking for grandma and grandpa. I wish they could get a qualification, good luck, this is also a chance to step into the sky.


    "Xiaojia Mountain Villa is very well decorated, and their people are very discerning, this place is also good!"


    Ye Xuan and Li Tingting walked on the way to the banquet hall.


    Out of the eyes of a cultivator, this place is quite good. People who live here will have better health than in the city.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend!" Li Tingting hummed, "This place is really far from yours, it''s really far from it!"


    ¡­.


    Banquet hall.


    "Old Li, you are here!"


    "You are all here, why can''t I come!"


    "It''s so fast, Miss Xiao is 18 years old!"


    "I don''t know that kid from that family, that luck won Xiao Jiaqianjin''s favor!"


    "It must have been a disciple of the top ten families, all of them are dragons among people!"


    ...


    In the hall, everyone stood together three to five, talking and laughing.


    When Ye Xuan and Li Tingting entered the banquet hall, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Isn''t that Li Jiaqianjin!"


    "It seems like, who is that person next to me!"


    "I have never heard of Li Jiaqianjin having a boyfriend!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan came in generously.


    Don''t care about the strange eyes around.


    "How about it, be happy!" Li Tingting chuckled. "There are not many opportunities for this!"


    Ye Xuan knew that Li Tingting was deliberate. The little witch who could ride the car in the middle of the night could do well. Holding her hand from outside was intentional.


    "I''m thick-skinned, it''s okay!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m afraid you can''t eat it!"


    Li Tingting said hehe, "Miss Ben is also thick-skinned, I will go up to see Xiao Xiao. Hehe!"


    Under everyone''s attention, Li Tingting dropped Ye Xuan. I ran upstairs. Obviously, it was not the first time that Xiaojia Mountain Villa came, and I was familiar with it.


    ¡­.


    Outside the banquet hall, there is a large garden.


    A group of people are surrounded by a young, flat-headed young man. This person has very sharp eyes. It looks like a knife.


    "Three winds are less, I heard that you are showing magnificence in southern Xinjiang!"


    "The people in Southern Xinjiang, that is the opponent of the invincible young master, come up to die!"


    "Three young men, I heard that you are about to be selected into the Yanhuang team, which is really congratulations!"


    "I heard that the Yanhuang team is the most mysterious team, and has the power to kill and kill!"


    ...


    The faces of these people are flattering.


    The invincible wind of the Three Shaofengs is the target of stuttering!


    For example, the recent news about the Yanhuang team, once joined, can almost go sideways in the East China Sea.


    "It''s nothing to join the Yanhuang team!" As in the name, Feng Wudi is very arrogant. As far as he is concerned, joining the Yanhuang team is really nothing.


    A young man with a small white face came in a hurry.


    "Three young, not good!"


    The man shouted as soon as he came.


    "I saw Miss Li Tingting and a strange man holding hands to a birthday party!"


    People who are stabbing the wind and the young are suddenly dumbfounded!


    In the circles of the East China Sea, in their arrogant eyes these days, who does not know that Li Jia Li Tingting is the fiancee of the three winds, or the kind of marriage by fingertips.


    "Three young, this matter, I will definitely explain to you!"


    Feng Sanshao hasn''t said that one of the young people with glasses spoke first, a very angry look.


    This man is one of Li Tingting''s elder brothers, named Li Haoran. He is a **** in the Li family. He is a typical eater, drinker, and playboy. He very much recognizes this marriage.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, who is Tingting, I know it!" Feng Wudi smiled, "You don''t have to worry, she is not that kind of person!"


    Li Haoran was very invincible. He heard this and smiled on his face. "Three young people, Li Tingting is my sister. Whether it is true or not, I should go and see!"


    The invincible wind did not stop the uncle from passing by. When he passed, there was a haze in his eyes, and no one noticed the change.


    ...


    Ye Xuan took a drink and randomly found a place to sit down.


    "Why are you sitting here alone, what is the money of the Li family?"


    Li Meiqi elegantly came over with a glass of red wine and sat down next to Ye Xuan. With a smile on her face, she was in love.


    "Miss Li, you sit next to me like this, and you are not afraid of your husband being jealous!" Ye Xuan looked at Li Meiqi with a smirk. This woman compared with the last time, unconsciously had a sense of dignity.


    Li Meiqi laughed and said, "Ye Shenyi really can laugh and laugh. You are my husband''s life-saving benefactor. He still hopes that I can get closer to Ye Shenyi. His future health is still in your hands."


    Ye Xuan admired Li Meiqi''s means, that Lei Aocheng couldn''t find any waves.


    "Who is your enemy, I really regret it!"


    Li Meiqi took a sip of red wine, "Are you damaging me or complimenting me, on your ability, or are you awesome, all the money of the Li family has been hooked up by you!"


    "There are some things, do you think I will like a little girl witch?" Ye Xuan glanced at Li Meiqi.


    Li Meiqi shook the glass, "Ye Shen doctor, the banquet hasn''t started yet. I heard that there are many interesting places in the Xiao family. I''m just going out with no interest!"


    "It''s my pleasure to invite Miss Li!"


    ...


    After Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi left.


    Li Tingting came down from the upstairs and looked around. Ye Xuan was not found. Some of them were lost and grunted. "This **** must go to hook / take a girl again!"


    Tonight''s birthday party, there are a lot of celebrities, as well as a lot of beautiful women dressed up, Yingyingyanyan is very lively.


    "Little girl, come here!" Li Haoran hurried over and found the little girl Li Tingting. He couldn''t help but feel relieved when he didn''t see the strange young man mentioned.


    As a famous family, the Li family''s overall influence is not as good as a year, and it is quite a bit different from the Feng family, which is in the sky, especially since they have climbed a big mountain.


    The Li family attaches great importance to Li Tingting''s marriage and does not allow anyone to come out and destroy it, so as not to damage the relationship between the two Li Feng.


    "Brother, why are you here!" Li Tingting was a bit unnatural.


    Li Haoran looked around and took the little girl to a place where no one was outside. "Did you come in with a stranger and came in with your hands? Tell me honestly!"


    "Brother, what do you want to do with this!" Li Tingting groaned in her heart, and the last thing she wanted to happen was still happening, "what stranger, why can''t I understand!"


    For his little sister, Li Haoran is very clear about his personality. He looks serious, and no one can guarantee the truth.


    "Nothing is the best. You are a fiancee with three winds, you have to remember it yourself!" Li Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "I know!" Li Tingting unhappy with Li Haoran''s hand


    Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi didn''t go out for a long time, just 20 minutes, the two came back one after the other.


    If someone observes carefully, the makeup on Li Meiqi''s face is a little more spent, and the walking is trembling, not so natural.


    Fortunately, it was Xiao Yuxuan''s birthday party tonight, and everyone did not pay much attention to this.


    "You are the one who came in with Li Tingting?"


    Li Meiqi returned to the banquet hall and was separated from Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t found a place to live yet, and a person lay in front of him in front of him, saying very unfriendly.


    Ye Xuan went out with Li Meiqi just now, Ye Xuan knew a news, a news about Li Tingting, was very surprised.


    "I''m Li Tingting''s brother Li Haoran!" Li Haoran didn''t intend to pursue anything, but still found someone to check, and sure enough I saw the little girl coming in with a young man.


    Now looking at the dress on the other side, how can they feel that the other side is ordinary, and he has the impression that Donghai doesn''t seem to have this number.


    "Say something, get away if you don''t have any problems!" After knowing the news, Ye Xuan had a bad impression on the Li family, and he was not welcome to speak.


    Li Haoran''s eyes widened, and he suspected that he had misheard.


    "You made me ~~ get out of here?"

 Chapter 173： Sisters care

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Haoran, in the name of the Li family, no one dared to say this, even if he was a playboy, but now some people dare to let him get out.


    "You heard right, get away from me right away!"


    Ye Xuan repeated it lightly.


    Li Haoran''s face calmed down. "I''m very loud. I''m standing here now. If you have the ability, let me get out of it. I want to see. When will the Li family be bullied!"


    "Are you sure!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t be blind, just you ~~" Li Haoran''s words didn''t finish, Ye Xuan slammed his hand, slapped on Li Haoran''s face, directly stunned Li Haoran, covering his face subconsciously, staring dead Holding each other, "Dare you hit me ~~~"


    Ye Xuan greeted Li Haoran with a slap again, "This is what you asked for, now get out, otherwise I don''t mind giving you more slaps!"


    Li Haoran was scared. When that slap came down, the whole person seemed to be flying. He couldn''t think of it. The other party really dared to beat himself, and he didn''t care about Li''s influence in the East China Sea.


    "Security, security!" Li Haoran called out the security guard.


    The security guard in the hall rushed over.


    "Shao Li, what happened?"


    As soon as the security guard came and saw Li Shao, he immediately became nervous. The other person in the family, the famous Li family in the East China Sea, could get them out in one sentence.


    "I suspect he came in as a pretender. You immediately arrested him and tried it out. Maybe he has no ulterior motives!" Li Haoran said sharply.


    The security guards at the scene were all knowledgeable people.


    "This gentleman, please take out your invitation letter, if not, then come with us and tell us the situation honestly!" Several security guards gathered around, it seemed that as long as Ye Xuan said something wrong, Hands on.


    Ye Xuan shook his head in disappointment, "You are really disappointing me, playing around, will have such a skill, is it not the invitation letter, this thing, I really have it!"


    An invitation letter appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    After Li Haoran saw Ye Xuan, he thought it was brought by the younger sister. Such a person would never get an invitation, and there would be no invitation letter. How to torture as you torture.


    The security guard dubiously checked the invitation letter, and respectfully returned it to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye is sorry, we misunderstood!"


    Ye Xuan put away the invitation letter, "Knowing that it was misunderstood, I will not go away."


    The security guard retreated awkwardly, "Li Shao, he has an invitation letter, we can''t do it!"


    Li Haoran''s face was extremely ugly, and many people around came to pay attention and stared at them fiercely, "A bunch of waste, Ye Xuan, I remember you, this is endless!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I''m waiting for you!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about this episode.


    The Li family knew what to do.


    "Boss, why are you here too!"


    Zhang Xuedong came to Ye Xuan with two bodyguards.


    "You are here too!"


    People who could n¡¯t help Zhang Xuedong deliberately brought two bodyguards over.


    "It seems that the Xiao family is quite influential!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Zhang Xuedong nodded and briefly talked about the influence of the Xiao family in the East China Sea, "Miss Xiao Jin''s Qianjin, that is the famous witch in the East China Sea, and the young handsome man in the East China Sea, who is not convinced of her.


    "Miss Xiao is out!"


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone''s eyes moved to the stairs.


    Xiao Yuxuan, who was dressed up, changed the usual witch breath, and carefully dressed tonight, with makeup on his face, very stunning, coming down from the second floor, attracted everyone''s attention almost instantly.


    "The Xiao family is so beautiful!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "I don''t know who has the blessing to marry Xiao Jiaqianjin, which is really a step forward!"


    "It''s been 20 years of less struggle, so excited to think about it!"


    ¡­.


    In the banquet hall, celebrities from the East China Sea all came up with ideas.


    Especially those young people are drooling.


    Ye Xuan also saw Xiao Yuxuan. The dress in peacetime is very different today. It is completely a stunning dress with a high breath.


    "Miss Xiao is so beautifully dressed tonight!" Zhang Xuedong said.


    Ye Xuan noticed that the woman with the black veil next to Xiao Yuxuan came down.


    "Who is the one next to me!" Ye Xuan curiously said, how the relationship between the two seems very unusual, even with the same breath on his body.


    Zhang Xuedong looked in the direction, and when he saw the man, he immediately said, "She, Xiao Yuxuan''s sister, but her sister has bad luck. When she was a family outing when she was a child, she didn''t know what happened. , Bitten by an unknown poisonous insect, and since then, a face has become bumpy, even after surgery, so her sister has always covered her face with black gauze, seriously, if not a face It ¡¯s a toxic influence, it ¡¯s also a first-rate, first-class girl! "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. After careful observation, he smelled the breath of toxins, and it penetrated deep into the body. It was not as simple as the presence of toxins on his face. It could not be solved by surgery.


    ...


    After Xiao Yuxuan and his party came down.


    Xiao Yuxuan''s parents also appeared.


    "Tonight is the birthday of the little girl. I would like to thank you all for enjoying your face!" Xiao Yuxuan ¡¯s father is a literary man wearing glasses. Thank you all for coming, I have prepared a surprise for everyone. If anyone''s gift can satisfy the little girl, the little girl will dance this young handsome guy''s first dance tonight! "


    The young Junjies present were all bright.


    Dance with the Xiao family.


    It was the first dance, and everyone understood what it meant.


    Chance!


    ...


    "Yuxuan, honestly tell my sister, is there a man you like today!"


    Xiao Yuxuan has a smile on his face, giving people the knowledge of being reasonable.


    But only familiar people know that dressing up is Xiao Yuxuan''s last dislike, but it''s different tonight, but instead has a happy look on his face.


    This is usually different!


    As Xiao Yuxuan''s sister Xiao Yuxin, it is easy to see the changes.


    "Sister, I have it!" Xiao Yuxuan said seriously.


    "Is it?" Xiao Yuxin is taller than his sister Xiao Yuxuan, wearing a suit of clothes, but it is difficult to block the bumpy figure. "So how do I look at you, I have looked in one direction for several times, you said me Have you read it wrong, and haven''t honestly explained it! "


    Xiao Yuxin cares about her sister very much and does not want her to suffer any harm. She wants to know which Junjie is favored by her sister. After all, her sister has a very high vision.

 Chapter 174： My gift is the most suitable

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiao Yuxuan did look at Ye Xuan''s direction several times.


    She had been worried that Ye Xuan would not come.


    When she saw Ye Xuan, she smiled, but didn''t expect her sister to see it. She knew that her sister cared about herself.


    Xiao Yuxuan did not know how to introduce Ye Xuan.


    This man has a distinctive atmosphere and a mysterious veil. In the eyes of Xiao Yuxuan, Ye Xuan is a mysterious person who can catch ghosts, drive ghosts, and have various skills, which is simply an ideal in his mind. the man.


    "Sister, you must be wrong!" Xiao Yuxuan whispered, "Then there is such a thing, I just saw a few old friends coming, I am very happy!"


    Xiao Yuxin did not continue to ask, intending to wait and observe for himself, in the end, that Tianjiao has that ability, which can attract Xiaomeichun / heart / dang / yang.


    ...


    After Xiao Yuxuan''s father announced the news.


    The younger generation can''t wait to prepare gifts, so as to win the recognition of the goddess Xiao Yuxuan, and get the chance to dance. In case of sparks during the period, it is really a good thing to do both.


    "Miss Xiao, I heard that tonight is your birthday. I specially prepared a piece of jewelry for you. This is the heart of the sea blue I bought in Hong Kong!"


    Soon, the first young man came up to give a gift.


    A box with a big fist, when opened, was filled with a blue gemstone, shining brightly, which instantly fascinated the eyes of many beautiful women around.


    In particular, someone said that when the gem was worth more than 2 million, his eyes were almost straight.


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Yuxuan sweetly said that someone immediately put away the present.


    "Miss Xiao, this is a diamond necklace I prepared for you ~~~"


    "This is the top jade pendant from Myanmar, which is most suitable for Miss Xiao!"


    ...


    The presents were dazzling.


    Jewelry, car buildings, and so on are all available, and every gift becomes precious.


    Xiao Yuxuan did not show much joy, and his face always kept a sweet formal smile. For a time, everyone got no idea in his heart. Whose thing can get in the end.


    As for empty joy, that is impossible.


    The identity of the Xiao family will naturally not be empty talk in this kind of thing.


    Then there must be a chance to dance with Goddess Xiao.


    A gifted young Junjie gave a gift, and even Zhang Xuedong also gave a gift, a bottle of green water, which attracted countless envy.


    Now in the East China Sea, Aoki Shenshui is a top-notch good, a bottle is hard to find!


    Zhang Xuedong''s initiative to send a bottle of Aoki Shenshui at Miss Xiao''s birthday feast is enough to give Xiao''s face.


    "Three winds and less, great handwriting, actually gave a customized version of Lamborghini!"


    "I heard that our Miss Xiao is a master of Biao car!"


    ...


    The invincible shot was generous, and a Lamborghini immediately attracted attention.


    Everyone knows that the influence of the Feng family is increasing day by day. It is also a matter of catching up with the Xiao family. The invincible Feng gives such a gift, which also makes the Xiao family have a face.


    Li Haoran also presented a gift, which was incomparable with Feng Sanshao.


    After he came back, he saw Ye Xuan, not far away, and he made a plan, "Mr. Ye, everyone has almost delivered it. Why don''t you send it, could it be that you didn''t bring a gift, or you can''t take it? what!"


    This is to deliberately disgust Ye Xuan.


    By relying on his little sister to come in and eat and drink, Li Haoran can''t believe that the other party can come up with something good. If you can be ashamed here, that''s a good thing. See what other skins he has to continue to be good with the little girl.


    Li Haoran''s voice has improved a lot. Everyone looked at it subconsciously, and when he heard it, he was happy. Whose family offended Li Haoran of the Li family?


    When everyone looked at it, they noticed that Li Haoran was targeting a young man, white and clean, and harmless to humans and animals. However, his body was very ordinary, and he didn''t look like a rich man.


    Now there is a good show!


    Zhang Xuedong recognized Li Hao as the Li family. Then, his face became ugly, and he dared to take small actions against his boss, which was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    "Li Shao, your words are interesting, do you think your things are better than mine?" Ye Xuan smiled, "Then you are really disappointed, just your thing, really, really unremarkable, Anyway, you are Master Li''s family. When will you send such an infamous thing! "


    Listening to this, Li Haoran vomited blood on the spot.


    What is called me is not famous, but it is also hundreds of thousands of jewelry, anyway, you little white face, I am afraid you can''t take it out!


    Everyone around Junjie laughed when he heard it.


    This little white guy talks really interesting.


    The young masters of the Li family are not in the eyes either. They are really courageous, especially at the birthday party of Miss Xiao.


    "Humph, my stuff doesn''t flow, does that mean that Mr. Ye''s stuff is better than mine, even better than everyone on the scene?" Li Haoran was also bad, pulling everyone, Ye Xuan wouldn''t answer well , Is equivalent to offending everyone.


    As everyone knows, Li Haoran''s words also offended Xiao Yuxuan invisible.


    "Li Haoran, this bastard, will make him look good sooner or later!" Xiao Yuxuan clenched his teeth in his heart, his eyes became full of killing intentions, somehow, suddenly he looked forward a little, because Ye Xuan was the most powerful in her eyes.


    Everyone wanted to know what this young man named Ye Xuan said.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, "My gift is incomparable to you, because you don''t know what gift is most suitable for Miss Xiao tonight, so, the first dance tonight, I booked!"


    This is a high-profile!


    Some people were cold and cold on the spot.


    "This surnamed Ye is not bad in tone. This is a gift that is better than us!"


    "I really want to know what gift he can come up with!"


    "Yeah, this man is too arrogant!"


    "Fortunately, come up with a satisfactory gift."


    "I really thought he was a roundworm in Miss Xiao''s heart, and knew what was the best!"


    ...


    Not far away a group of people surrounded a young man.


    The young people are the invincible wind family.


    "Less wind, that''s the man. I saw him coming in with Miss Li. I''m definitely not wrong about Lei Aojun!" Lei Aojun lowered his head and said softly.


    Feng invincible smiled, "I said that Haoran, this kid, how could he stare at a kid biting, it turned out to be such a thing, interesting!"


    The Lei Ao military next to him said secretly, "Ye Xuan, you are dead this time, and you have offended the three winds and winds. There is something for you. Without your help, just take your body and see how long you can last."

 Chapter 175： I can cure your sisters illness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tonight Xiao Family''s Qianjin Banquet, the celebrities of the entire East China Sea are almost here!


    As a disciple of the Li family, Li Haoran targeted a young man of unknown origin at this time, which made many people curious, and then came a look of lively expression.


    Everyone wants to know what this guy with great tone can send to win the favor of Miss Xiao Yuxuan.


    The young Junjie present, that one did not eat Xiao Yuxuan''s means, don''t look at the dress now, the appearance of a goddess, in fact still a witch.


    "Husband, who is this child, so careless about the occasion!" Xiao Yuxuan''s mother is a beautiful woman, frowning slightly.


    Xiao Mingxuan''s father, Xiao Minghai, shook his head slightly, "I really don''t know this person. I guess who''s following it!"


    As an alternative to the Xiao family, Xiao Minghai is a professor at a key university in East China Sea. He has always liked someone who knows how to manage the book. This person''s performance is very unpleasant, and he is completely a rough man.


    Instead, Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes flashed inadvertently.


    Only Xiao Yuxuan, the sister of Xiao Yuxuan, noticed, and looked at the young man with a loud tone, and there was a trace of doubt, "Who is that person, why is the little girl so excited after hearing it!"


    At first glance, Xiao Yuxin thought the young man was average.


    However, after the second glance, Xiao Yuxin felt a different charm from the other person, which was incomparable to the men on the scene. It was a feeling of more and more taste.


    "How did that happen!"


    Xiao Yuxin was shocked himself, why did he feel close to him?


    This is the first time she has encountered this situation, which is really strange.


    ...


    "Hao Ran, how can this be done!" Li Tingting muttered on the other side of the crowd and was very upset. This was clearly in danger to Brother Ye Xuan. "And Brother Ye Xuan would be fooled!"


    My brother wanted Ye Xuan to be ugly!


    Li Tingting knew that this must be because he and Ye Xuan brother came in hand in hand.


    "Maybe, it''s not necessarily that Brother Ye Xuan really can get something better than anyone!" Li Tingting came up with a strange thought.


    ...


    Li Haoran smiled.


    This guy really got fooled!


    Wait to see what he can come up with. The best thing I could find today was a gift worth several million, and the worst was hundreds of thousands.


    If you really want to say something good, it should be Zhang Xuedong''s Aoki Shenshui. The price is not as great as a Lamborghini. The price is a few million larger, but this thing has a price and no market. It is a first-class good.


    "Ye Xuan, what you said is easy. Then you take it out. I grew up so big. I haven''t seen any good things. It just opened my eyes. Everyone said yes!" Li Hao roared.


    Those friends of Li Haoran were all coaxing.


    For a time, everyone was reading this Ye Xuan''s joke.


    "My things are better than everyone, and they are the best gifts for Miss Xiao tonight!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Now open your dog''s eyes and take a good look at what is the best gift." ! "


    This can offend everyone, especially young people.


    Everyone is ready to see what this arrogant guy can come up with.


    ...


    Ye Xuan walked towards Xiao Yuxuan.


    Xiao Yuxuan was also excited, so his pretentiousness was indifferent. In fact, he was also very curious in his heart.


    "Miss Xiao, tonight is your birthday party. I have prepared a gift that you should like the most, but this gift is expressed in another way, I do n¡¯t know Miss Xiao, tonight Will you give me such a chance to perform! "Ye Xuan said.


    Another way?


    Xiao Yuxuan did not want to say, "All the guests that can come tonight are the guests who have brought me blessings. Mr. Ye, you are the same, no matter what gift, I will love it!"


    Xiao Yuxuan''s parents were puzzled.


    What does this guy named Ye want to do?


    "I believe this gift, Miss Xiao will love it!" Ye Xuan turned his eyes and came to Xiao Yuxin wearing a black gauze, "Miss Xiao, this gift tonight, I plan to use it on your sister Performance, I do n¡¯t know, your sister, will you agree? "


    Xiao Yuxin was also stunned. How did she come to herself? Even if she was clever and smart, she could not understand the reason for a while.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re so arrogant. Tonight is Miss Xiao''s birthday, but not his sister!" Li Haoran sneered. "Did you make a mistake!"


    Li Haoran didn''t believe Ye Xuan could get anything good.


    Ye Xuan must be made ugly tonight. This is the first appetizer. When the banquet is over, there is a second gift.


    ...


    Ye Xuan looked at Xiao Yuxin and ignored Li Haoran''s words.


    "Did you make a mistake!" Xiao Yuxin hasn''t been watched by a man for a long time, or a man with a very comfortable breath.


    "No mistake, this gift of mine can only be perfectly displayed on you!" Ye Xuan smiled. "It is also for Miss Xiao Yuxuan. The best gift is for you to cooperate!"


    Xiao Yuxuan looked at his sister and Ye Xuan again, but still didn''t guess anything, but in my heart, I didn''t know that a strange idea came up, because Ye Xuan was in her eyes, that was very, very powerful, maybe ~~ ~


    "Can I know what the gift is!" Xiao Yuxuan asked.


    Everyone raised their ears.


    Even they are full of curiosity about this gift, although not many people believe it.


    Xiao Minghai decided that if Ye Xuan''s guy didn''t say anything for granted, he would let the security guard drive him out.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Actually, this gift is not useful to others, but to your sister, it is a precious gift in life, I think it is used on her, it is Xiao Yuxuan Miss, the best gift, and this gift is that I can heal the wounds on her face and regain her face! "


    Ye Xuan said the wind was light and cloudless.


    But I heard in Xiao Yuxuan, this is something I dare not think about, "Can you heal the wound on my sister''s face?"


    No one is more excited than her!


    "Since I want to send a best gift, do you think I will fooling you!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Xiao Yuxin was also charming / trembling, suspecting that he had heard it wrong, this young Ye Xuan actually wanted to cure the wounds on his face and used it as a gift for his sister.


    The first thought, she felt that the other party was teasing herself!


    Since accidentally getting mysterious poison that year, until now, she dared not look in the mirror, she was afraid to see the person in the mirror.


    The mentality has finally been controlled over the years, and with the other party''s words, the heart has fluctuated again.


    "Mr. Ye, you can go down, Yuxuan does not need your gift!" Xiao Minghai was most reluctant to mention the things on the elder daughter''s face.


    Ye Xuan is clearly here to stimulate the eldest daughter.


    Xiao Minghai''s complexion was not good.


    "Security, drive this man out!" The beautiful woman shouted.

 Chapter 176： I decided to try

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiao Minghai''s husband and wife, the most sorry is the eldest daughter.


    If it was n¡¯t taken out for travel, it would n¡¯t have happened. In those years, they took their eldest daughter to various places around the world, and had seen various famous doctors. .


    As the eldest daughter grew up, they dared not mention it.


    Every time they are full of hope, in the end they will only hit the eldest daughter once again. At the Xiao family, no matter who it is, they will not mention this matter.


    Now this guy with the surname Ye dare to say such words in a large audience. Xiao Minghai is very angry. This person is too incapable of speaking, and has not prevented his wife from calling the security guard.


    Li Haoran knew that Ye Xuan had made a mistake.


    What is the situation of Miss Xiao''s family? They are all clear. What kind of doctor is a doctor. I don''t know how many have seen it. No one can cure the disease of Miss.


    Ye Xuan said this in person, Li Haoran almost clapped his hands.


    Famous doctors have no confidence to say heal, what do you think you are.


    ...


    "Hahaha, Xiao Bailian finally said the wrong thing and offended Xiao Minghai. It''s really popular!"


    Lei Aojun''s heart rushed across with pleasure.


    "I really thought that my eldest brother was cured, and he treated himself as a magician, pretend, continue to pretend, offended the Xiao family, and see how you will mix in the East China Sea in the future!"


    This scene is what Lei Aojun wants to see most.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    The security guard rushed in from outside.


    The beautiful woman pointed to Ye Xuan, "Take him out, I don''t want to see him here!"


    In the East China Sea, the Xiao family is qualified to say this.


    Two powerful security guards of Kong Wu came up and were ready to take the young man down.


    "Mom, he is my friend!" Xiao Yuxuan was anxious, Ye Xuan was finally invited by him.


    The beautiful woman stared, full of disgust at Ye Xuan, "Friend? You know your elder sister''s situation, and you say this, at a young age, I really think I am a magician."


    Xiao Yuxin heard such words across the black yarn on this occasion.


    If it is usual, Xiao Yuxin must turn around and leave. The wound on her face is the last thing she wants to hear in her life. Even if she slowly accepts the irrecoverable reality, every time I hear it, there are still bursts of tingling in my heart. .


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the two security guards, and the two security guards shuddered at once. This was the most terrifying glance they had ever seen, and it was chilling to the bottom of their hearts.


    "You are Xiao Yuxuan''s sister. I don''t know if you want to accept this gift from me. It doesn''t take too long, at most an hour." Ye Xuan looked at Xiao Yuxin and said.


    "Security, security, what do you stunned, do not chase him out!" The beautiful woman screamed at the security and did not notice Ye Xuan''s flashing eyes.


    Xiao Yuxin''s mood fluctuated.


    "Sister, my friend is very powerful, maybe it can really help you recover!" Xiao Yuxuan had seen Brother Ye Xuan catching ghosts, if he hadn''t, he would have died.


    "Is it really possible!" Xiao Yuxin inexplicably saw a kind of trust from the other party.


    "You can believe it!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yu Xin, he was clearly lying to you. You can see that he is young. What can he do? He was bullshit!" The beautiful woman was killed and she didn''t believe this young man of Ye Xuan.


    Xiao Yuxin suddenly gritted his teeth, "You are my sister''s friend, my sister''s temper, I also know that as a sister, you are the one she invited to the birthday party, surely a trustworthy person, then I will believe you once!"


    "Yu Xin!" The beautiful woman didn''t expect the eldest daughter to agree, and was anxious.


    "Mom, just one hour, it doesn''t matter anyway!" Xiao Yuxin said to his mother. "This is a gift he gave to his sister. I''m a sister. If I don''t look at it, it''s not that I''m incompetent as a sister. , My sister is missing a gift! "


    The beautiful woman didn''t know what to do for a while, and the eldest daughter rarely said so much, she could only look at her husband Xiao Minghai, hoping he could stand up and say a few words.


    Xiao Minghai looked at this young Ye Xuan young man, and it was difficult to imagine his eldest daughter having the courage to say this.


    "Dad and sister have said, don''t you want to try it!"


    Li Haoran did not expect that the disfigured Xiao Yuxin would say such a thing, and he opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Xiao, I think I can give it a try. Maybe someone else has a way, what if it succeeds?"


    "This is a rare gift from others!"


    "It''s a pity not to try it!"


    Li Haoran''s friends also roared, it sounded like Xiao Yuxin was good.


    But in fact, everyone is holding Ye Xuan up.


    Who is Xiao Minghai? Once Ye Xuan didn''t come up with a reason, it must be bad.


    "Yu Xin, are you sure?" In front of so many people, especially the eldest daughter still spoke, Xiao Minghai was embarrassed to do so thoroughly.


    Xiao Yuxin nodded slightly, "Dad, I am willing to try it, anyway, there is no loss, in case, okay?"


    Listening to the relaxed tone of the eldest daughter, Xiao Minghai glanced at Ye Xuan again, "For Yuxin''s sake, I will give you a chance, well, I am grateful, once ~~~ you know what will end ! "


    As a member of the Xiao family, Xiao Minghai has the ability to clean up a young man.


    "Uncle Xiao, Ye Xuan has the ability, I can guarantee this!" Lei Aocheng stood up to say good things for Ye Xuan, "What happened, I will guarantee for him!"


    When Lei Aocheng stood up, everyone was surprised.


    How could the Lei family know this young man Ye Xuan, and also take the initiative to speak good words, which is incredible.


    Who didn''t know that the young Master Lei found a powerful doctor some time ago, who was originally ill, and would stay in bed all his life. As a result, he can get out of bed now, just like ordinary people.


    This is something many people could not believe before.


    Xiao Minghai was shocked when he saw Lei Aocheng stand up to speak for Ye Xuan. Although he didn''t know what the reason was, this face had to be given to Lei''s family.


    Others say gifts, if you do n¡¯t give it a try, it ¡¯s unavoidable, and Kuangda ¡¯s daughter agrees, which is also relatively rare.


    ...


    Sister Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxin walked together into a small room beside them.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you must cure the disease on my sister''s face!" Xiao Yuxuan followed Ye Xuan, pleading with expectation.


    "Speaking of giving you a satisfactory gift will definitely make you satisfied!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I am a person of faith, as long as you believe me."


    Xiao Yuxin rarely saw his sister''s honest look. It wasn''t popular this time. Was it because of this young Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 177： Is this my face

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Her husband, can Ye Xuan really be?" The banquet living room, the beautiful woman whispered to her husband Xiao Minghai.


    Xiao Minghai didn''t know what to say, "Let''s see it first!"


    With Lei Aocheng''s words, I had to pay attention to it. I was guessing in my heart, what is the relationship between the young Master Lei and Ye Xuan.


    An hour is not really long.


    After all, the banquet tonight has just begun.


    "Li Shao, that guy must be bragging. When the time is up, there will be a good show. Xiao Minghai will definitely make Ye Xuan unable to walk around!"


    "Dare to live with Li Shao, the luck must be that guy!"


    "Xiao Yuxin, who doesn''t know what the situation is, if the face is disfigured, that''s the goddess!"


    "I dare say that the next Ye Xuan will definitely be thrown out like garbage!"


    ¡­.


    A group of two young people said around Li Haoran.


    In their view, this is a joke.


    Healed the wound on Xiao Yuxin''s face for an hour, and no one in the world dared to say that.


    Everyone thinks that the expression of Ye Xuan will be very ugly, and offended Xiao Minghai of the Xiao family. There is no need to speak, and many people will clean up this guy.


    "Out!"


    Someone saw Ye Xuan coming out.


    Xiao Yuxuan and Xiao Yuxin did not come out.


    "It must have failed!"


    "It''s interesting now!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan came out alone.


    Lei Aocheng and Li Meiqi held hands, "Mr. Ye, you can do it, I believe you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lei Aocheng will not miss such a good opportunity, so he called Mr. Ye instead of Ye Shenyi. The fewer people who know his identity, the better.


    At the beginning, he was completely desperate.


    Unexpectedly, his wife would find a **** doctor to save himself, and the result was really successful. He is now just like a normal person, and there was the original despair.


    Li Haoran came over at this time, "How come out, do you have no confidence, then be honest!"


    "Li Haoran, who do you mean, Mr. Ye is my friend, you have the ability to say it again!" Lei Aocheng directed Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran was obviously afraid of Lei Aocheng and hummed, "An hour is coming soon. It will be up to you what to do!"


    This time, Li Haoran will definitely make Ye Xuan suffer a loss, dare to walk so close to his little sister, don''t think about letting you easily pass you, what stuff.


    ...


    Li Tingting came to Ye Xuan when no one was there.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''m really sorry, I don''t know my brother will treat you like this!" Li Tingting said with apology. If it weren''t for her and Ye Xuan coming in together, this kind of thing would not happen.


    On this occasion, if it was not his brother''s stimulus, his brother Ye Xuan would never say that.


    The situation of Xiao Yuxin is unclear to others, but she knows in her heart how difficult it is to cure many intractable diseases that many doctors are helpless.


    Although Ye Xuan is a very powerful person in Li Tingting''s eyes.


    This kind of intractable disease is indeed not curable by ordinary people.


    The Xiao family once said that if they cured the young lady, they would be rewarded, but no one has succeeded until now, both at home and abroad.


    Ye Xuan gave Li Tingting a reassuring smile, "It''s okay, I was going to give a gift anyway. Your brother said that I got an idea as soon as I got a chance. I think this gift is very suitable."


    "Really?" Li Tingting was still worried.


    "Of course it is true!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Tingting hesitated for a while, "Brother Ye Xuan, blame me. If it wasn''t for me to pull you in, it wouldn''t be seen by my brother. My brother didn''t like me being with a stranger because I have a fiance! "He lowered his head."


    "It''s okay, you forgot, is your brother Ye Xuan omnipotent!" Ye Xuanman said carelessly.


    ....


    With the scene of Ye Xuankou making a rant.


    Everyone''s mind is put in an hour.


    Does the guy with such a big cowhide really have that ability?


    Although hope is slim, everyone is still full of interest.


    Time passes by every minute.


    After Ye Xuan came out, he sat down on the sofa not far away.


    Lei Aocheng and Zhang Xuedong sat down next to each other, especially Zhang Xuedong took the initiative to sit over and let countless people / stunned. What the **** is this guy?


    "One minute left!"


    Over the last minute.


    Everyone looked at the small room.


    It''s an hour.


    "Sister Xiao Yuxuan has not come out yet!"


    "It must have been unsuccessful!"


    "It took an hour to heal the disfigured. I can''t believe it. It''s really like everyone is a liar!"


    ...


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan not far away.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s an hour, your gift!" Li Haoran jumped out and said yin and yang, "Uncle Xiao, this person is bragging, a good birthday party is not like it!"


    Li Haoran was still very cautious in speaking, on the one hand, against Ye Xuan, on the other hand, pleased Xiao Minghai.


    Xiao Minghai glanced at the door of the small room, and there was no movement at all. From the beginning, he had never believed that the other party had this skill.


    A guy who doesn''t have all the hair, what can he do.


    "Mr. Ye, you have nothing to say now!" Xiao Minghai didn''t like the young man of Ye Xuan very much. After an hour passed, neither the eldest daughter nor the younger daughter came out, and definitely hurt the elder daughter again Heart, so now he tried to suppress the anger in his heart.


    This is still based on Lei Aocheng and Zhang Xuedong''s understanding of Ye Xuan.


    "what!!!"


    Xiao Minghai had just finished speaking, and suddenly there was a scream in the small room.


    "Yu Xin!"


    The beautiful woman shouted, and the first ran over, then Xiao Minghai, glaring at Ye Xuan.


    "If there is something wrong with my eldest daughter, I and you are not finished!"


    They are all worried about what happened.


    And at the same time, the small room.


    Xiao Yuxin took off the masked black gauze, his eyes wide open, staring at himself in the mirror, his hand extended, his fingers crossed on his smooth and delicate face, as if dreaming, nothing So real.


    "This ~~~ Is this really my face, am I dreaming?"


    In my memory, the uneven face has long disappeared, and Xiao Yuxin feels strange, is this really his own face, smooth and tender, full of elasticity.


    "Sister, your face is okay!"


    Xiao Yuxuan knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful, but he could not help making a sound of ¡®ah¡¯ when he saw the changes of his sister.


    "Am I really okay!"


    Xiao Yuxin never thought that one day he could see his face back, every time it was like a mirror.


    She began to breathe quickly.


    "Sister, you are really good, look at your skin, well, I am envious of death!"

 Chapter 178： Get out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiao Minghai and his wife rushed into the small room first.


    Some people who thought they had a better relationship with Xiao Minghai also walked by.


    Others all have a look of misfortune.


    Li Haoran was happy, "Ye Xuan, you''re done. What''s the best gift? I think you''re the most bragging!"


    That ¡®ah¡¯ sound, when everyone heard it, was a sign of an accident. None of the people present believed that Ye Xuan could heal the injury of Miss Xiao ¡¯s face.


    Well, famous doctors are helpless.


    Can an unknown kid be cured? If he can heal, then they can all become presidents and governors.


    "Ah, Yuxin!"


    When Xiao Minghai and his wife entered, the voice of ¡®ah¡¯ came again, followed by the exclamation of the beautiful woman, which made people feel that something was wrong.


    "Young people are young people, too self-righteous!"


    "Security, watch this guy, so you don''t have to sneak away!"


    "It''s not good to brag somewhere, but bragging here!"


    ...


    Everyone present spoke coldly.


    Everyone knows that this guy is going to be unlucky.


    Give the best gift?


    I really can speak, now it''s okay, it''s self-defeating!


    "Xiao Minghai, come out!"


    As soon as everyone finished speaking, Xiao Minghai came out in a hurry and could not see the change in his face.


    Li Haoran knew that Xiao Minghai must have been angry. After all, whoever healed his daughter had no better mood. He felt that it was time to show it.


    "Uncle Xiao, I knew this guy was messing around, and he had a little white face. What can he do? He has been bluffing all the way. I have notified the security guard to catch him first!"


    Ye Xuan looked calm and did not speak.


    Xiao Minghai came to Ye Xuan in a very emotional state, and he could not believe it was true.


    "Ye Xuan, when are you going to pretend!" Li Haoran shouted, "not honestly!"


    Xiao Minghai suddenly turned his head and glared at Li Haoran, "Li Haoran, what do you mean, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    This angry, everyone at the banquet showed a surprised expression.


    Li Haoran was also stunned. Uncle Xiao shouted at himself. What''s going on?


    Everyone saw Xiao Minghai bowing towards Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, please forgive me for being rude, thank you for giving such a gift to my daughter."


    and many more.


    what happened!


    Xiao Minghai''s bow bent over most of his body, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    What they heard just now.


    Thank you?


    "Uncle Xiao, have you made a mistake!" Li Haoran said, "What skill can he have!"


    Xiao Minghai ¡¯s gaze looked at Li Haoran with displeasure, "Li Haoran, my daughter almost lost the opportunity because of your words and could not recover. You dare to say such things. I do n¡¯t welcome you in this place. Go out! "


    Li Haoran was so stupid, Xiao Minghai actually let himself leave the villa, but I am the young master of the Li family.


    "Isn''t that Missy!"


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, you see his skin is so smooth!"


    "Missy, good, really good!"


    "Goddess!"


    "It''s incredible, Missy is so good!"


    "What''s that Ye Xuan''s origin? This method is so powerful, it turns decay into magic!"


    At this time, the door of the small room opened.


    The tall Xiao Yuxin finally came out.


    Unlike the black gauze masked before entering, Xiao Yuxin at this moment did not have the black gauze on his face, and replaced it with a flawless face. The man looked obsessed, and the woman looked envious and jealous.


    Twenty years later, Xiao Yuxin once again stood truly in front of everyone, without fear. There is no restlessness, and some are full of joy.


    The beautiful woman and Xiao Yuxuan standing behind Xiao Yuxin are also full of smiles, that is a happy smile.


    "Yu Xuan, I''m sorry, my mother blamed you!" Said the beautiful woman with a shameful face. She almost missed the chance of her eldest daughter''s recovery. If it wasn''t for the eldest daughter''s insistence, she would not dare to imagine it.


    Xiao Yuxuan is also particularly excited. As said, this gift is the best in this life.


    "Mom, I won''t be angry." Xiao Yuxuan smiled.


    The woman''s gaze to Ye Xuan was also full of strange colors.


    "She ~~~ How is she really good!" Li Haoran looked at Miss Xiao Yuxin who came over, that perfect skin, perfect face, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    That ugly monster is really good!


    Xiao Minghai became more and more angry, which was too much for my eldest daughter.


    "What are you still doing, shooing him out, the Xiao family doesn''t welcome this kind of person!"


    After being drunk by Xiao Minghai, several security guards standing still, came up one on each side, "Li Shao, please!"


    Li Haoran didn''t have the courage to put on a racket with Xiao Minghai, but just stared at Ye Xuan fiercely, and was very unwilling to be invited out. Those second generations who satirized Ye Xuan together, shut up one by one, pretending to be okay. .


    Since the disfigurement, Xiao Yuxin has been growing up and never thought that one day it will return to its original state. Looking at the surrounding second generations and eating fruit, his eyes are totally uninteresting.


    At this time, in Xiao Yuxin''s eyes, there was only Ye Xuan who was indifferent!


    He really helped restore his beauty.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye!" Xiao Yuxin came to Ye Xuan.


    In just a few words, Xiao Yuxin was filled with sadness all the way. Before she agreed to give it a try. In addition to the comfortable breath of the other party, she did not want to embarrass her sister.


    "Miss Xiao, are you still satisfied with this gift!" Ye Xuan looked at Xiao Yuxuan.


    "Ye Xuan, thank you, this is the best gift I received tonight!" Xiao Yuxuan nodded vigorously, Ye Xuan became even more omnipotent in her heart.


    The beautiful woman also came up, "Mr. Ye, I just misunderstood you, I''m so sorry!"


    This time, the beautiful woman was very sincere.


    "I can understand this situation. After all, I am young!" Ye Xuan smiled, without any shelf, and also made the beautiful woman and Xiao Minghai ashamed.


    What a big heart this is!


    "Congratulations to Brother Xiao!"


    "Ling Qianjin better, we are also happy!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t know that kid was so lucky!"


    ¡­.


    Celebrities have come to congratulate!


    The brothers of the second generation also came to congratulate each other and tried to make a good impression in Xiao Yuxin''s heart. Especially after Xiao Yuxin recovered, his appearance was no less than that of his sister Xiao Yuxuan.


    Who doesn''t want to be favored by each other!


    Ye Xuan also became extremely mysterious in everyone''s eyes and cast a mysterious veil.


    Some people even guessed that the Lei family returned to normal. Was it the Ye Xuan person who shot it? If it is true, then it is really a master, **** doctor.

 Chapter 179： Today is my sisters birthday

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan has also become the focus of everyone at the banquet!


    The best gift for Miss Xiao''s birthday party, no one has any opinion, turn the decay into magic, if it is not seen with your own eyes, who will believe it to be true.


    The first dance, Xiao Yuxuan and Ye Xuan jumped on.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, thank you for giving me such a gift!" Xiao Yuxuan thanked Ye Xuan in a low voice.


    "You have called me Brother Ye Xuan, how can I give you a gift different from others!" Ye Xuan said casually, Miss Xiao''s injury is not really a trouble.


    "I still want to thank you. Actually, you don''t know. Tonight is also my sister''s birthday. Many people don''t know it!" Xiao Yuxuan said softly. "Since my sister was injured in that year, her birthday ~~~"


    "No!" Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Xiao Yuxuan blinked, "Really, you not only gave me a gift, but also the best gift in the world. Look at my sister, what''s more delicious now!"


    The second generation sons who were present all went up to show their diligence.


    Xiao Yuxin was very indifferent to those second-generation sons, like the proud peacock.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxuan chatted casually until the end.


    Immediately a second-generation son came up to invite Xiao Yuxuan to dance, and Xiao Yuxuan was not easy to refuse.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the second ball was Xiao Yuxin.


    "Mr. Ye, can I invite you to dance a dance!" Xiao Yuxin came to Ye Xuan with a trace of shyness. This is the first time she has taken the initiative to invite a man to dance since she grew up.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Xuan did not refuse Xiao Yuxin. If he did, he would have a certain blow to Xiao Yuxin who had just recovered.


    ¡­.


    "That Ye Xuan is really showing off tonight!"


    "Miss Xiao and Miss Xiao both took the initiative to dance with him. I really envy and envy!"


    "If you can send such a top-notch gift, there is no problem!"


    ...


    Everyone is envious.


    "Mr. Yeh, you dance so well, it''s not like I''m rusty!"


    Xiao Yuxin was nervous at the beginning.


    Fortunately, there was a very comfortable breath on Ye Xuan''s body, calming the slightest tension in his heart.


    "Happy birthday!" Ye Xuan smiled congratulations.


    Xiao Yuxin glanced at Ye Xuan, "Thank you, this is the best gift I have received, and I will never forget it in my life. I have never thought about it, and will one day become the focus of everyone!


    "Me and Yuxuan are friends. Then you are my friends. Between friends and friends, there is no need to be so polite!" Ye Xuan said.


    "We are friends?" Xiao Yuxin showed a strange color.


    "Of course!"


    ...


    After the song ends.


    Many of the beauties present took the initiative to strike up a conversation and wanted to dance with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuandu politely refused, saying that he was tired and needed a break, causing a lot of gloomy eyes.


    After these beautiful women know Ye Xuan''s power, who doesn''t want to be more beautiful, don''t mind to go up / hook, in case it succeeds?


    Everyone knows that after tonight, he will treat Miss Xiao ¡¯s face wounded against Ye Xuan and he will become a distinguished guest. Who dares to offend?


    "Mr. Ye, this is a little from our Xiao family. Please accept it!"


    After the banquet, Xiao Minghai came with a check and said gratefully.


    Ye Xuan glanced and found that it was a cheque of 8 million yuan. It was really rich and wealthy, and it was indeed a distinguished family.


    "Me and Yuxuan are friends. You don''t have to be so polite!" Ye Xuan didn''t collect it. The money was not so important to him.


    "Dad, I told you all, Ye Xuan and my friend, don''t be so polite!" Xiao Yuxuan knew that Ye Xuan''s net worth was amazing, and 8 million was really not in the eye.


    "How can this be!" Xiao Minghai shook his head, "This is the intention of our Xiao family, Mr. Ye must accept it!"


    Being able to ignore eight million, Xiao Minghai made a lot of impressions on Ye Xuan. He can see that this is by no means contrived and sent from the heart.


    "Really, don''t be so polite!" Ye Xuan refused politely.


    Xiao Minghai persuaded several times, there was no way to just collect the check and exchange a personal business card, "This is my personal business card, if you have anything, you can call me. In the East China Sea, my influence is still some!"


    Ye Xuandao thanked him and accepted his business card.


    The Xiao Minghai couple personally delivered Ye Xuan to the door and kept watching Ye Xuan leave.


    "This Ye Xuan is really a strange person. Yu Xuan can know him, which is really the blessing of our Xiao family!" Xiao Minghai said looking at the disappearing figure.


    "Yeah, yeah, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it was true, our daughter''s injury was cured in this way!" The beautiful woman followed, "No wonder Major Lei''s family will come out and help talk It ¡¯s because Ye Xuan has cured his illness, and even Ye Xuan has a highly respected doctor behind him! "


    Xiao Minghai did not doubt this speculation.


    ...


    Ye Xuan drove out of the villa.


    When leaving, Xiao Yuxuan secretly kissed himself, crying and laughing, when did he touch the girl''s heart.


    While resting in the back garden, Ye Xuan secretly kissed his cheek by Xiao Yuxuan, saying that he was thankful for the precious gift he gave tonight.


    A kiss!


    Ye Xuan is funny when he thinks about it, especially Xiao Yuxuan''s serious look.


    Just came out of the fork.


    In the dim place in front of me, suddenly the light came on.


    I don''t know when on the road, two Land Rovers stopped, just blocking the way.


    Eight strong men came down from the car, each of them was powerful, wearing a black vest and the words "Zhenwei Wuguan" written on it.


    Standing at the forefront was Li Haoran who couldn''t get past him at the banquet.


    "Come down!"


    "Get off!"


    The strong man shouted.


    Tonight in the banquet hall, Li Haoran lost face and was driven out by the Xiao family, which made him a joke in the circle, Xiao family, he did not dare to retaliate.


    But Ye Xuan, a guy with no background, Li Haoran was not easy to clean up the other party.


    On this necessary way, Li Haoran brought a group of brothers to block each other.


    We must revenge today.


    Li Haoran didn''t believe it. Even if the other party could fight again, the brothers behind him would all be practised by the family, all with extraordinary skills, and they were afraid of holding one Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stopped the car and smiled. This guy dared to block himself halfway.


    Ye Xuan opened the door and came down quickly.


    "Are you bothering me?"


    Li Haoran put his hands on his hips, "Yes, I''m just asking you to trouble. Are you kneeling on your own, or are my brothers doing it, they do it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Brother said, you still get over!"


    "We are not junior brothers, we are so strong, and it will be bad if we sprain!"

 Chapter 180： I know who killed Feng Qinglong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The brawny men of the Zhenwei Martial Art Museum are all fierce and fierce.


    Anyone who sees this scene will be frightened!


    Li Haoran was also proud of himself. In order to be angry, he directly called a group of brothers. As long as he beat Ye Xuan, chopped / bare his clothes in the suburbs, and then found a few reporters, he would definitely make headlines in the East China Sea tomorrow.


    At the thought of this, the smile on Li Haoran''s face is even brighter!


    As long as Ye Xuan makes headlines tomorrow, see if he still has the face to find his little sister, and his little sister will not be with this kind of person.


    "Sorry, I am a person who likes to eat hard and not soft, but I can give you a chance to stand honestly, which is good for everyone!"


    Ye Xuan walked over with a smile.


    "Laugh, smile, fellow brothers, go up to him, and I''ll take care of something!" Li Haoran stared at Ye Xuan fiercely, and he was unhappy with Ye Xuan''s light-hearted look.


    What time is it, you are still pretending.


    Wait until you can''t pretend, what?


    "Senior brother, rest assured, with this little white-faced thing, Laozi punched himself down with a punch!" A strong man brother smiled.


    "He immediately knelt and confessed in front of his brother!"


    ¡­.


    The disdainful faces of eight brothers from the strong men came up.


    One of the elder brawns, an arrow step meteor came up, and the huge / large fist was directed at the door of the opposite side. This punch is very powerful, and it has a certain posture.


    "Brother, this punch is good!"


    "That kid can''t take a punch!"


    "Whoever offends is not good, just offend our brother!"


    ¡­.


    In their view, if any one of them shot, this kid would be overwhelmed and will not be honest at that time.


    "too slow!"


    As soon as everyone''s words were finished, the strong man who shot was kicked by the opponent into the grass next to him.


    "Li Shao, your people are not good!"


    Ye Xuan lazily walked towards Li Haoran.


    "Come on, get him!" Li Haoran shouted.


    The seven strong men were all angry. With this tone, did they look down on them? They decided to give this guy a deep lesson.


    Ye Xuan drew a palm towards the nearest strong man, which seemed to be two meters away. He arrived in an instant. He flew away the strong man, his shoulders slammed sideways, and the other strong man also flew out. Another strong man flew out.


    The seven strong men fell like sandbags in Ye Xuan''s eyes and fell to the side of the road, howling painfully, they couldn''t get up for most of the day, their faces were unbelievable, and the seven of them were not a little white-faced opponent. .


    The excitement on Li Haoran''s face also froze, looking at the brother who fell to the ground, and took a step back subconsciously, "You ~~~ Don''t come over!"


    Each of these eight brothers is a master in the martial arts hall. One person can deal with seven or eight adults with bare hands, but now they are all beaten down. He did not even see Ye Xuan''s movements clearly.


    At this moment, Li Hao was afraid!


    The eight brothers are his confidence.


    "Now I''m scared!" Ye Xuan came over and was very disappointed with Li Haoran''s performance. His sister was very powerful. When he was a brother, he was less timid. Raising his hand was a slap. Little! "


    Slap in the face of Li Haoran, the whole person turned like a gyro.


    "Dare you dare to hit me?" Li Haoran covered his face, and couldn''t believe it, "I''m Master Li ~~"


    Snapped! !


    Ye Xuan slapped Li Haoran''s face again.


    "Master Li, is it awesome!"


    Li Haoran''s head is blank, and he dares to beat himself.


    "I''m going to kill ~~"


    Ye Xuan shook his hand and slapped his bow down. A face swelled quickly, like a pig''s head. "Kill me? Come on, you can do anything with your skills. If you don''t, you will be waste!"


    With three slaps, Li Haoran had blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ye Xuan with fear.


    After that slap, I almost broke up.


    Pappappap! !


    "Actually, I don''t like people like you very much!"


    "That is, relying on the identity of the Li family and being foolish and pretentious, there is no real ability at all!"


    "Trouble me, your sister doesn''t dare, you are more brave than her!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan slapped again and again on Li Haoran''s face.


    Just a few slaps in front of him, Li Haoran couldn''t eat enough. After that, he had to fall apart and couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Don''t fight!"


    "Yes Shao, don''t fight!"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Li Haoran couldn''t take it anymore, and he couldn''t imagine how hard this little white-faced man would fly himself out.


    Even if he hated Ye Xuan again at this time, he could only ask for mercy. He was afraid that he would be killed alive if he went on.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop. He slapped again. "I know I''m wrong. Bring someone to block me. Isn''t it a bull!"


    "Ye Shao, I really knew I was wrong. I will never dare again!" Li Haoran said with tears in his blood. Without the arrogance and arrogance he had before, he knelt down.


    "At this point, I will let you go this time!" Ye Xuan slapped Li Haoran again, knocked him to the ground, took out his phone, and snapped a photo of Li Haoran.


    "It looks good, you dare to block me next time, but it''s not as simple as pumping your hand!" Ye Xuan smiled and put away his phone. "Yes. These photos, I keep it, in case you make me unhappy that day Now, I believe those magazines will love it! "


    Li Haoran dared to say "no" there, which really lifted a stone and hit his feet.


    "Don''t drive the car to the side yet!" Ye Xuan turned back.


    Li Haoran gritted his teeth and climbed up. He personally drove a Land Rover aside, letting out the way, watching Ye Xuan''s car leave, and dared not say anything.


    "You haven''t happened tonight, you know?" Li Haoran said with a sullen face. "Wait a minute, each of you will have a 20,000 yuan benefit fee, understand it!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Villa all the way.


    When I first arrived at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, I received text messages from Sister Xiao Yuxuan and asked him if he was at home. Ye Xuan returned to the house and replied, chatting a few words.


    at the same time!


    Fengjia, a famous family in the East China Sea.


    A mysterious guest came to Fengjia.


    The contemporary head of the Feng family met the mysterious guest.


    "You said that our Fengqing dragon is dead!"


    In the study, Feng Haotian, the head of the Feng family, turned his face into a cloud of light, "How can I believe your news!"


    If the person is not from a background, Feng Haotian might let the bodyguard catch this person immediately.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it.


    Because this man is Xuan Ruthless from Hongmen!


    "I know who killed it!" Xuan Wuqing said lightly, "I''m here, I just want to cooperate with your Fengjia, for example, you want the Aoki Shenshui, I know who is from the hand, and this person is exactly The man who killed Feng Qinglong! "


    Feng Qinglong was not a disciple, but only a collateral disciple in Fengjia. He didn''t get much attention. This is why Fengqinglong and Liu Shiming went so close.


    "You are talking about the owner of Aoki Shenshui!"


    "Yes!" Xuan mercilessly nodded.


    Feng Haotian was silent for a few minutes, and suddenly said, "How to cooperate."

 Chapter 181： Pump you with a fishing rod

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Wuqing left Feng Family!


    Wind Marriott immediately attracted his confidant.


    "What do you think about this?"


    The heart and soul of the presence are all from the wind Marriott.


    They attach the most importance to interests and at the same time control most of Fengjia''s resources. This is also the habit of Fengjia all along. No matter which line is the highest, resources will start to lean.


    "Homeowner, is Aoki Shenshui sure that person? If it is true, it is indeed an opportunity for us!"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know now that after drinking Aoki Shenshui, he can live a long and healthy life, and all minor ailments and pains will disappear.


    "Xuan ruthlessly swept the martial arts circle in the East China Sea, and the limelight is flourishing, and behind it is Hongmen, I think he has no reason to deceive us."


    "Master Feng''s death, we have to catch that person too, the people of our Feng family can''t die in vain!"


    ...


    Wind Marriott listened quietly.


    No matter who Aoki Shenshui will be tempted.


    Not to mention the Feng family.


    ....


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that Xuan Wuqing began to count himself, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much.


    Xuan Wuqing is enchanted again in the eyes of others, but in his eyes it is actually the same thing.


    Ye Xuan still practiced tuna in the morning, took a walk in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, or fished. There was no difference in peacetime, and there was no change.


    Until a few more black off-road vehicles appeared in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "It seems I still need someone to come to see the door!"


    Ye Xuan let go of his consciousness and saw the situation outside. A group of strangers, headed by a person, did not come out in the car, but came down to a group of bodyguards, a dozen people.


    Taishan was arranged to protect his sister, and the gate of Xiaoyao Villa was left unattended.


    Ye Xuan thinks this is a problem.


    It must be resolved early.


    Anyway, I am the owner of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, so I can''t open the door myself every time.


    This time, Ye Xuan did not need to open the door. Those bodyguards forcibly opened the door. A group of people came to Ye Xuan who was fishing by the lake.


    "Ye Xuan, come with us!"


    The bodyguard of a little boss shouted fiercely.


    Ye Xuan took the fishing rod and did not look back. "Do you know what you did wrong!"


    "In front of the Feng Family, if you are not honest, you must be honest. Grab me and take it away!" The little boss really does not care about a little white-faced guy.


    Two bodyguards come up to catch people!


    In the East China Sea, although they are not the most powerful, they dare not say anything when they catch a person.


    Papa! !


    The bodyguard just rushed up, two sounds of breaking air hit, the two bodyguards fell to the ground with their faces covered, with a hot pain on their faces, leaving a blood stain.


    "Go together!"


    The little leader took the lead and moved quickly.


    A black shadow flicked, pumped on his face, flew directly out, and fell on the bluestone road, the whole person fell apart, and most of the day he could not get up.


    The other bodyguards also covered their faces one by one and lay on the ground. The scars on their faces occupied half of their faces. When they looked at Ye Xuan again, their faces were full of fear!


    They were pumped by a fishing rod!


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan stood up and walked with a slender bamboo fishing rod.


    "Fear of anything, he will be alone!" The little leader struggled to get up, and just after speaking, the fishing rod was drawn, thrown on his face, flew out, and hit the stone road again, staring at Venus.


    "Don''t fight, let''s get away, get away now!"


    The bodyguards got up, turned and ran!


    So, a strange scene happened.


    A group of people in the front were panicking, and a person in the back was walking leisurely and complacently behind them. The most unlucky was the small boss, who ran the slowest. The fishing rod was drawn on the back of the opponent every time, and the clothes were broken.


    "Don''t fight, I get away, I really get out!"


    The bodyguard ran all the way to the gate, still worried.


    They are bodyguards!


    When was it so embarrassing?


    They seemed to be sheep and ran as soon as they heard the sound.


    ....


    "Mr. Yeh, what a great way!"


    Ye Xuan came to the entrance of the villa and saw a black middle-aged man in the middle of a black Mercedes-Benz.


    "It''s just a little trick, nothing good to see!" Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s yours, courageous, broke into our villa, which makes it quite uncomfortable!"


    The middle-aged people are the people of the Feng family''s heirs, and they are also the confidants of Feng Marriott. This time, they specially dealt with this matter.


    If it weren''t for the owner, who would have thought that this young man would be the owner of Aoki Shenshui, really can''t think of it.


    "Mr. Ye, I am a member of the Feng family. Our family Qingfeng Long offended you before. Now that he disappeared, we want to find out about you because someone said, you killed Fengqing Dragon!" Feng Wanyan stared Ye Xuan said.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "You said that if you killed someone, you killed someone. Then you Fengjia are really overbearing. I can also say that you robbed me one billion!"


    "So, you don''t admit it!" Feng Wanyan was full of glory. "You should know, what will happen if you offend the Feng family. The entire East China Sea, no one dares to come forward for you!"


    A Maotou kid, hiding behind Zhang Xuedong, has no real ability. Feng Wanyan didn''t pay any attention to the other party. People like this screamed and did not follow them honestly.


    This is also the reason why the Feng family comes directly to get people!


    Fengjia has this confidence.


    In particular, the Feng family built a big mountain, a mountain that can be feared by the ten famous families in the East China Sea. It is a real big force.


    Recently, the news that the Feng family took advantage of the great power of Yanjing has also spread in the upper circles, and many people have begun to take the initiative.


    This is just the beginning!


    It is not easy to get a guy who is not well-known in the East China Sea.


    Papa! !


    Ye Xuan''s fishing rod flicked and pulled on Feng Wanyan''s face, leaving two blood marks.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    Feng Wanyan couldn''t believe that he was covering his face, but he came from on behalf of the Feng family. This guy even dared to beat himself, or in front of his bodyguard.


    Ye Xuan flicked again, pumping it into Feng Wanyan''s face again, leaving another blood mark.


    "I''ll hit you, what can you do with me, Fengjia, huh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled disapprovingly.


    Dare to be a gun in Xuan Ruthless''s hand, he will not let go of each other, no matter who you are, even if the first family of the East China Sea comes, the same result.


    "Not convinced!"


    The rod was pumped again, whistling like a whip.


    Feng Wanyan was hit again!


    Dare to hit me?


    "And you guys, do you have to come up and try it too!" Ye Xuanshao turned to the other bodyguards.


    The bodyguards backed up one by one!


    A bamboo pole is used as a whip. Who dares to go up? This is obviously a master, and it can''t be blocked.


    Feng Wanyan originally wanted the bodyguard to go up. Seeing such a situation, it was useless to condemn the bodyguard, and a small white face couldn''t be cleared up. What use would you want?


    "Ye Xuan, you''re waiting, you killed Feng Qinglong and didn''t end well!"


    Feng Wanyan had just finished speaking, and his face was beaten again, so scared that he ran into the car, and several cars drove away.


    Watching them leave, Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched,


    "Xuan Wuqing, is this your skill?"

 Chapter 182： Fengjias big backer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Feng Wanyan was embarrassed to leave.


    Ye Xuan is not interested in Xuan Wuqing''s petty play.


    After they left, Ye Xuan decided to find someone to guard the gate, and he would not have to work hard to see the gate in the future. He was the owner of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa anyway.


    If you are looking for a guard, it is better to be Mount Tai, but others are high-end goods, and you can guard Xiaoyao Mountain Villa day and night.


    Now Taishan arranges to protect his sister, Ye Xuan is temporarily unavailable, but Xiaoyao Mountain Villa can not lack people, he hates this happening.


    A copper armor like Taishan is not so easy to come across.


    Although there are flying corpses in the forbidden area of ??Houshan, they are far away in spirit and intelligence, and they are completely unsuitable as guards.


    "It seems that I can only find one myself!"


    Ye Xuan called Li Yaoyao directly, believing that she would give him a good suggestion.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Yaoya asked, "Ye Xuan, did the Feng family just come, what the **** is going on!"


    The tone was anxious.


    "Your information is really well informed, I will know so soon!" Ye Xuan did not conceal.


    Li Yaoyu served Ye Xuan, "Xuan ruthlessly finds you, we must definitely care about it, anyway, you are the director of the Yanhai team of the East China Sea, okay, yes, you have not said what happened, you will not offend again. Fengjia! "


    "Why, this Feng Family has a big future?" Ye Xuan curiously asked.


    "If it had been before, the Feng family couldn''t talk too much about it, it can only be said that it had fallen, but now it''s different. They found a backer with thick thighs and very thick ones. Even our Yanhuang team, Don''t dare to deal with them without any evidence! "Li Yaoya really worried that Ye Xuan offended Fengjia.


    A Hongmen, a backer behind a Feng Family, neither of them is so good offending.


    Especially the backing behind the Feng family.


    It''s really a thick thigh!


    "Backing? Ha ha!" Ye Xuan smiled, and even the strong backing was the same thing in his eyes. "How strong, listening to your tone, it seems very remarkable!"


    Upon hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Yaoyu knew that this guy didn''t know the details of it, and she decided to talk to Ye Xuan well.


    "I knew you would say that, I really thought you were the best in the world!" Li Yaoya despised, "The backer of the Feng family comes from Yanjing, and that place is where the real dragons and tigers are hiding. There are six ancient martial arts in Yanjing. The family, the real family, every family ancestor has a great master, and even one of them has a god-level master, and the wind family took the Beigong family, and recently in the East China Sea, the influence has increased day by day, now you understand! "


    Although Li Yaoya knows that Ye Xuan is very powerful and has a mysterious atmosphere, compared with the six ancient martial aristocrats, it is far worse. She is not at a level. She does not want Ye Xuan to do anything.


    "Ancient Martial Family!" Ye Xuan heard a little interest. "The god-level master in the mouth of the demon should be a congenital realm. It can be congenital on the earth. It is really not so easy. Some are tolerant!"


    "It''s just a few families, you don''t have to worry about anything!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "As long as you know, the men in your family are very strong, whether it is by force or in that respect, you know ~~~"


    "No shame!" Li Yaoya rolled her eyes. This guy would really say anything, but that is the ancient Wu family, a master master, coming and going like the wind, even if the country is polite, because, big The grandmaster is also a force deterrent to the outside world, "No seriousness!"


    "I almost said it was right. I need a goalkeeper. Do you have the right person to recommend it? I don''t need to be on duty. I just need to retire. The best thing is that all aspects of talent are outstanding!" Ye Xuan finally expressed his intentions. , Lest Li Yaoya be upset and hang up.


    "Are you looking for a guard? Retired members of the Yanhuang team?" Li Yaoxian responded quickly.


    "Yes, you help me find it!"


    "The director has spoken, I dare to neglect!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Yaoya stomped, "This guy is also true, I have to check what happened!"


    ...


    Feng Wanyan returned to Feng''s house with a pig''s face.


    "Homeowner, that Ye Xuan completely took our Feng Family''s eyes, you look at us!" Feng Wanyan came back to add oil and vinegar, and made Ye Xuanhei confused.


    Feng Marriott''s face gloomy, looking at the scars on the bodyguard and Feng Wanyan''s face as if he had been slapped on the face. This has not happened for a long time, especially after the eldest son became the roommate. The status of the family in the East China Sea is increasing day by day, and those old opponents chose to bow their heads one by one.


    Now a guy with no background, relying on a little strength, actually compete with their Fengjia, arrogant is not ridiculous.


    "Homeowner, the kid is quite strong. If you want to deal with him, I think it is necessary to find some masters!" Feng Wanyan hated Ye Xuan, his eyes full of resentment.


    "He is superior in force, let''s play in another way!" Feng Wanhao said with a sullen face, "You go to Director Lin and let him take someone to arrest Ye Xuan, saying that we are a disciple Feng Qinglong beside the Feng family, Suspected of dying on Ye Xuan! "


    "Homeowner, this trick!" Feng Wanyan was overjoyed, "If he dares to fight the police and dare to resist, the public security system can clean him up without us!"


    "By the way, you go to Zhang Xuedong and say that I am going to make a big deal with him. Believe me, he will still give it!"


    ....


    Li Yaoyu came in the afternoon!


    Driving the overbearing black Land Rover off-road.


    "Come with me!"


    After Li Yaoya found Ye Xuan, she pulled it away as soon as she came up. Ye Xuan was confused.


    "Where is this going, look at your anxious, uninformed people, thought you were looking for her husband!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Li Yaoya glanced white, "Aren''t you asking for the guard, I found you a good one, at least, I think it''s pretty good, I missed the opportunity, and I won''t have it next time!"


    "Isn''t it just a person? What difference does it make if I go early or late!" Ye Xuan wanted a guard, but he wasn''t so worried.


    "You must go now. If you don''t go anymore, people will be gone!" Li Yaoxian took Ye Xuan on the Land Rover off-road vehicle, hit the accelerator, and rushed straight out.


    "People are gone?"


    Ye Xuan is speechless. Is it so serious alone?


    "I tell you, this person was the top player in the Yanhuang team, but it was a pity that he made a mistake in a later mission, his strength was scrapped, and finally he had to withdraw from the Yanhuang team. He''s gone! "

 Chapter 183： I can get you back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Land Rover SUV drove all the way on the road.


    The spirit of Li Yaoya''s female man is fully revealed when driving.


    Sitting in the car, from the mouth of Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan finally knew why Li Yaoya was so anxious. It turned out that the man was really in danger.


    According to Li Yaoyao, this person named Huang Xiaohu still has some potential. In the Yanhuang team, he was the dark master at the beginning. If there is no accident, it is already the master of the Huajing master.


    "Ye Xuan, I know you can do it, you must help Huang Xiaohu!" Li Yaoya pleaded.


    Ye Xuan has never seen the situation and can''t guarantee it. "I''ll see the situation again. If I can, I will try my best to help!"


    "Ok!"


    An old town in the East China Sea.


    Li Yaoyao parked the car on the side of the road and led Ye Xuan into an alley not far away.


    Compared with the prosperity and bustle outside, this old town looks dilapidated in every way. The air is full of pungent breath. Ye Xuan doesn''t like this kind of place very much.


    In a dark alley, Li Yaoyao came to a very dilapidated house.


    Before entering, Ye Xuan smelled a strong smell of medicine, and did not know how long it had accumulated. The average person could not bear this situation.


    "Brother Huang, I am a demon, come to see you!" Li Yaoya clapped the door, and the frame rang.


    "Come here ~~~"


    A moment later, there was a man''s voice, accompanied by a violent cough.


    This is a sick person!


    As soon as the shabby door opened, a tall man, at this time the man bowed, appeared in Ye Xuan''s field of vision.


    "Demon, why are you here ~" Huang Xiaohu saw a bit of color in the muddy eyes of Li Yaoya, and then returned to normal. The whole person was lifeless, "It ¡¯s not that I do n¡¯t want to come ~~~ Yet!"


    Li Yaoyao is accustomed to this situation, "Brother Huang, listen to me, I will bring you a magic doctor today, maybe I can help you!"


    "No, I am a waste of people now, no need to see any magic doctor!" Huang Xiaohu didn''t look up at the man standing next to Li Yaoyao, said in a self-abuse, "You have seen it, now you can go!"


    Ye Xuan hasn''t spoken, looking at this Huang Xiaohu quietly.


    As Li Yaoyao said, the man of Huang Xiaohu was very ill. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be better to die in two months.


    "Brother Huang, he can really help you. If you go on like this, you will die soon!" Li Yaoxian''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan, "Ye Xuan, hurry up!"


    "Forget it, it''s not necessary!" Huang Xiaohu was still indifferent. "I die like this. If I die early, I''ll die early, so I don''t need to be so troublesome!"


    Speaking, it''s time to close the door!


    "and many more!"


    A not stout hand blocked the door, preventing Huang Xiaohu from closing the door.


    "To be honest, when I first heard about you, I thought you were pretty good, and now it seems to disappoint me!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "If it wasn''t for me that I needed a guard, I would never find you. , Like a person like you, even if it is good, your heart is completely abolished, and it will be like this for a lifetime! "


    The waves in Huang Xiaohu''s eyes were calm, with no change at all.


    Li Yaoya glared at Ye Xuan, as if to say, what the **** did you say, that''s what you said.


    Ye Xuan continued, "However, since the demon invited me to come, I still want to say a word to you, although your body is very ruined now, the meridians atrophy, but in my eyes, this is nothing, if you still If you want to revenge, and want to stand up again, this is your only chance in your life, because, I can give you everything! "


    At this moment, Ye Xuan became exceptionally sacred and solemn.


    Huang Xiaohu also raised his head and looked subconsciously at this guy who spoke arrogantly.


    For a warrior, the atrophy of the meridians is tantamount to inability to cultivate inner strength, not to mention the back qi. The situation of Huang Xiaohu, the masters of the Yanhuang team have all seen it, saying that there is no way, the meridians are not moldable, and this life cannot be cultivated. Too.


    "You are such a big tone, my meridian atrophy is broken, even the master master is powerless, why do you dare to say such big talk!" Huang Xiaohu shouted, full of disbelief.


    If he can recover, who doesn''t want to avenge his hatred!


    Who doesn''t want to kill those people!


    Who doesn''t want to fight violently!


    Is all this possible?


    The guru said that the meridians are not moldable, and without the meridians, how to cultivate and accumulate qi.


    "Just by me, I can easily let someone step into the dark energy!" Ye Xuan pointed at Li Yaoya, "like her!"


    Huang Xiaohu knew that Li Yaoya had a good talent, but it took a long time to cultivate to Darkness. When he heard this, he looked at Li Yaoya in surprise, "Are you in Darkness?"


    Li Yaoyao nodded, "Well, in the early stage of Darkness, it wasn''t that fast. Later, with the help of Ye Xuan, I successfully broke through, several years ahead of schedule!"


    For warriors, the sooner they break through the realm and the new realm, the greater the chance.


    This is recognized in the martial arts circle.


    Li Yaoya broke through in advance, saving years of time. Huang Xiaohu was shocked abnormally. If there is no accident, it will be at least five years.


    In five years, what kind of heavenly means was used!


    Huang Xiaohu had to doubt the possibility, even if he was a master, he couldn''t seem to do it!


    "Brother Huang, look!" Li Yaoyao slapped on the blue brick in front of the door, spit it secretly, and clicked. The mossy blue brick burst into a crack, almost dividing the blue brick into two.


    "You ~~ you really master dark energy!" Huang Xiaohu is very clear, too familiar, only dark energy can do it, this is really a few years ahead of time.


    Huang Xiaohu looked at the young man''s eyes again and became strange.


    "If I can ~~~ cough cough ~~~~"


    Perhaps it was Li Yaoya that urged the dark energy to stimulate Huang Xiaohu, which caused him to have not finished his speech. He was vomiting blood, and the more blood he vomited, the more he turned into black blood, with a stimulating smell .


    "I''m dying!"


    Huang Xiaohu''s eyes were black and he collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Ye Xuan, save him quickly!" Li Yaoxian was anxious. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaohu''s condition broke out. The situation was fierce and could not be stopped at all.


    This is the sequelae of internal injuries that year.


    "Relax, I have everything!" Ye Xuan is not surprised. Huang Xiaohu''s situation will happen at any time, whether it is earlier or later.


    Ye Xuan first punctured Huang Xiaohu''s body to stop vomiting blood, but Huang Xiaohu''s breath weakened instantly and his face became pale.

 Chapter 184： Arrests

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Huang Xiaohu thought he was dead!


    He knows his situation and is already ill, and is alive today, maybe he will die tomorrow.


    As long as a long time ago, he accepted his fate!


    "Am I dead!"


    When he opened his eyes again, Huang Xiaohu took a subconscious breath and looked at the strange surroundings, his head blank.


    "Brother Huang, you are not dead. This is Ye Xuan''s home!"


    A figure jumped into Huang Xiaohu''s eyes, it was Li Yaoya in leather and leather pants, said with a bright face.


    "I''m not dead, how is this possible!" Huang Xiaohu couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible. In front of me, your condition is really nothing. You feel now, is your breathing smooth, and the internal organs are not as painful as before!"


    Ye Xuan pushed the door in and said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaohu tried it. He felt refreshed all over his body. Before the change, he felt a pain in the body. It seemed that he had changed a person, making him a little unbelievable.


    "Really, much better!"


    Ye Xuan opened a chair and sat down, "Do you believe it now!"


    Huang Xiaohu suddenly raised his head, "Can you really help me recover my strength, as long as you can help me recover my strength, my life is yours!"


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes became particularly firm.


    "What do I want you to do!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I need a guard at this mountain village, will you!"


    "I am willing to be a guard!"


    Huang Xiaohu knew that he had encountered a master.


    In his own situation, the master master has no way to deal with his condition. As a result, a young man can be pulled back from the death line, and he can alleviate his pain. Huang Xiaohu knows this is an opportunity no matter how stupid!


    "I don''t ask you to be a lifetime, just ten years!" Ye Xuan said casually, "You can leave after ten years, but within ten years, you will be my guard!"


    "As long as I can restore my strength, not to mention ten years, I won''t regret it even for a lifetime!"


    Li Yaoyao gave Ye Xuan a white glance, "Ye Xuan, you are so stingy, you actually want someone to be a doorman for ten years, because of what you said!"


    "Demon, don''t say him, this is voluntary!" Huang Xiaohu quickly explained.


    "Then I will help you heal your body now, and your injuries will continue to deteriorate!" Ye Xuan stood up and took out a piece of Aoki Shenshui, "Come and drink this."


    This is a special grade Aoki Shenshui specially prepared by Ye Xuan.


    ...


    "You are really willing!"


    Out of the room, Li Yaoyu was a little jealous.


    "What are you reluctant to do!" Ye Xuan is very casual, "but he wants to be my guard, and I am very generous to himself, for example, you!"


    He reached out and hugged Li Yaoyao, "Do you want me to feed you now, maybe your strength has improved again!"


    "come!"


    ...


    Li Yaoyu left with a satisfied expression.


    "Women are so crazy!"


    Ye Xuan personally sent Li Yaoyao away. When he thought of the madness just now, he could not help shaking his head. "For the strength, it is really hard work!"


    After taking Aoki Shenshui, Huang Xiaohu''s body especially added a drop of Life Shenshui. The recovery effect is extremely fast. In the next morning, he can go down!


    "It has never felt so good once!"


    In the morning, Huang Xiaohu walked on the road of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, breathing a breath of air, he became more and more mysterious to Ye Xuan!


    If it wasn''t for the meridian to be broken, he now looks like he can''t see the person who was ill in the past.


    For the first time, Huang Xiaohu felt really alive.


    "how do you feel!"


    By the lake, Huang Xiaohu met Ye Xuan.


    "Very good, this feeling, I have been looking forward to it for a long time!" Huang Xiaohu looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I never thought I could live like a normal person!"


    Ye Xuan moved towards the artificial lake, "Your body has just recovered, and in a few days, I will teach you to re-cultivate, and with your qualifications, you will regain strength quickly!"


    Huang Xiaohu looked forward.


    "thank you boss!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with the people provided by the demon.


    After eating in the morning, Huang Xiaohu immediately entered the state of guarding, guarding at the door, very serious, although no one came, this attitude can prove everything!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about a drop of life water, that thing can still be used.


    When a person''s attitude is good, it naturally changes Ye Xuan''s impression of him.


    Ye Xuan can do his own things quietly.


    It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Three police cars came from Xiaoyao Villa and stopped at the entrance of the villa, Huang Xiaohu stopped outside.


    "This is a private place. Why do you go in, do you have a search warrant!" Huang Xiaohu didn''t expect that he had just been a doorman, and three or two police cars came over.


    Huang Xiaohu is very angry.


    If Ye Xuan blamed his sins, his hopes would be shattered.


    As a member of the former Yanhuang team, he was still the captain of the team. Huang Xiaohu swallowed hard, and really drank these policemen.


    "Give up, our police will handle the case!" One of the bald policemen shouted. "You must know that it interferes with the police''s affairs. The crime is not small!"


    Huang Xiaohu is not easy to be scared.


    "No search warrant, no entry!" Huang Xiaohu was very determined.


    The bald policeman was ordered by the chief to arrest people.


    "Step aside!"


    "Pull him away!"


    The bald policeman gave his eyes.


    Several policemen went up to pull Huang Xiaohu. The recovered Huang Xiaohu lost his previous strength, but the response was still very fast, avoiding several policemen.


    "You dare to go one step further, I will call to remember immediately, I want to see, who is so brave, dare to break into a private place!"


    Huang Xiaohu sullen his face.


    The bald police don''t care about this, "He intends to destroy the police case, take him down, let''s go in!"


    Huang Xiaohu''s body recovered, and it was okay to deal with one or two people, but several policemen rushed up, then it wouldn''t work anymore, and was quickly pressed to the ground, his face also suffered several times.


    "Go in!"


    Huang Xiaohu was pushed into the police car.


    Three police cars went to the building in front of the villa.


    The bald policeman rushed the man in.


    "Ye Xuan, we suspect that you are involved in a murder case. Please come with us!" The bald policeman brought the policeman in. The policeman behind him would handcuff people when he took out his handcuffs.


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa, "Is there an arrest warrant, if not, I will not leave!"


    The bald policeman took out an arrest warrant, "We police are here to catch people, why aren''t we? Let''s go with us now!"


    "Are you sure you want to take me back?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "take away!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, "I''ll take a trip with you. I''m going this way, you''d better be prepared, and you will regret it!"


    "That''s a lot of words, get inside. See how I clean up you!" Bald policeman secretly said.

 Chapter 185： you will regret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was brought back to the police station by the bald police for the first time!


    "Boss, do you want to notify Li Yaoyao!" Huang Xiaohu was very angry and said while taking the opportunity.


    "No, they can''t play any tricks!" Ye Xuan shook his head, "but you have suffered, but I will let them give you a satisfactory answer to this matter, my person, but not who Can move! "


    Ye Xuan was taken to a room!


    A little policeman handcuffed Ye Xuan on the chair.


    The bald policeman ran to the deputy director''s office.


    "Secretary, people are back!"


    This deputy director is the Feng family.


    "Don''t you resist?"


    "No. It''s honestly coming!"


    "Then you have a good trial, I want this case to be iron, no one can turn over!" The deputy director was very satisfied.


    "Secretary, you can rest assured, that little white-faced guy, I will do everything, and he will explain everything!" The bald policeman left the director''s office.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, you honestly told me how you killed Fengjia Fengqinglong. Your companion has explained everything!" The bald policeman began to question.


    As soon as he came up, he was fierce.


    The bald policeman knows very well that as long as he manages this matter today, Director Lin will not be impressed by himself in the future, and he is more excited when he thinks about it.


    Ye Xuanlai leaned back on the chair.


    "Say, murder? Is there evidence?"


    The bald policeman slapped on the table with a palm, "Say, how did you kill someone? Now you take the initiative to speak, and you can eat less bitterness!"


    "Bitter?" Ye Xuan smiled, "Are you all right!"


    The bald policeman signaled the little policeman next to turn off the monitor.


    "It''s not a bad tone. It seems that you are toasting and not eating fines, then I will let you taste it!" The bald policeman came and kicked.


    Ye Xuan greeted him with a kick, and the bald police screamed. The whole person hit the wall, and the pain on his calf spread all over his body.


    "Ah, it hurts me, my leg!" The bald policeman looked at Ye Xuan with a horrified look, "What the **** did you do to me!"


    Ye Xuanyi was serious, "What have I done, I haven''t done anything, you broke yourself and blamed someone!"


    "You bastard!"


    ¡­.


    at the same time.


    Fengjia.


    Zhang Xuedong was surprised to hear that Feng Feng ¡¯s owner Feng Marriott invited himself to be a guest. As a celebrity in the East China Sea, he knew that Feng Feng was rising.


    From the rumored news, Zhang Xuedong knew that the Feng family leaned on a big mountain.


    When others invited themselves, Zhang Xuedong must give face, and came without saying a word.


    When he came to Fengjia, he found out that the other party had invited himself. He was a little strange in his heart. What is Fengjia doing?


    "Mr. Zhang, please drink tea!"


    Zhang Xuedong picked up the tea and took a soft sip, his mouth was sweet.


    "Good tea!"


    Feng Marriott smiled, "Good eyesight, this is the top-quality tea from Yanjing, and the taste is first-class!"


    "It turned out to be the top-quality tea over Yanjing, no wonder it tastes so good, Mr. Feng, it''s really a blessing!" Zhang Xuedong drank the tea without worry.


    "If you want to drink in the future, you can come!" Feng Marriott said very boldly.


    Zhang Xuedong nodded as he coped, and you said it to me.


    "Xuedong, I heard that you are doing things for Ye Xuan!" Suddenly, Feng Wanfeng replied, "I think you should change your boss. Our Feng family is very good!"


    Zhang Xuedong looked puzzled, "Ye Xuan? Is it wrong? I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    I was shocked in my heart, did this guy stare at Aoki Shenshui!


    Both the East and the Sea are guessing who his behind-the-scenes boss is, but no one has ever doubted him and Ye Xuan.


    This is a bad comer!


    Feng Marriott looked at Zhang Xuedong and said, "Xue Dong, who is your boss, they don''t know, our Feng family is very clear, that person is Ye Xuan, he has Aoki Shenshui formula, and our Feng family, now You are invited to join Fengjia and become Aoki Shenshui''s agent in the East China Sea! "


    Zhang Xuedong finally knew the reason why Feng Marriott invited himself.


    "Xuan Wuqing and Feng Family must have colluded!" Zhang Xuedong understood immediately.


    At first, Feng Qinglong kidnapped himself, wasn''t Xuan Ruthless doing bad things behind the scenes?


    "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry, I can''t dominate this matter!" Zhang Xuedong stood up, "I still have something to do, let''s go first, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Betrayed Ye Xuan?


    Zhang Xuedong doesn''t have the courage, and no one knows the horror of his boss better than him. Whoever offends his boss will become a nightmare.


    "Zhang Xuedong, don''t you plan to think about it!" Feng Marriott really has the idea of ??drawing Zhang Xuedong.


    Aoki Shenshui Fangzi is here, and the Feng Family also needs an agent!


    Zhang Xuedong is the most suitable person.


    "If I were not you, then I would not offend Ye Xuan, because Ye Xuan is the one you can''t offend!" In Zhang Xuedong''s eyes, boss Ye Xuan is the most powerful and invincible.


    Feng Wanhao showed a little displeasure, "Aoki Shenshui comes from the hands of Ye Xuan. Do you think if the news spreads, what will your Ye Xuan become? Without background and no strength, even if you help, I dare to guarantee He will definitely not survive the next day, but if you follow me, it will be different. No one will trouble you, just because of our Feng Family, they cannot afford to offend! "


    In his view, as long as he leaked a little news, Zhang Xuedong knew how to choose. The situation now was not the same as he imagined. The rejection was too decisive!


    Feng Marriott even saw a trace of disdain in the other party''s eyes.


    Yes, just disdain!


    This makes Wind Marriott very uncomfortable.


    "Zhang Xuedong, don''t regret your choice after you go out!"


    Zhang Xuedong went outside, "I will not regret it, but I think you should regret it, Ye Xuan, not everyone can offend, even if your Feng family has a backer!"


    "Hahaha!" Feng Marriott laughed, "Yeh Xuan you said is so powerful, you will not be at the police station now, hahaha!"


    Zhang Xuedong turned around, "Dare you shoot Ye Xuan!"


    "No one can stop what we Fengjia believes!" Feng Marriott proudly said.


    Zhang Xuedong knew that the boss Ye Xuan was very powerful. What he worried about was not the boss, but the policemen.


    "You will regret this!"


    Zhang Xuedong left directly.


    "I don''t know any good guys!" Feng Wanheng hummed, "When you take Ye Xuan and get Aoki Shenshui, you will wait and see for me, Zhang family, hum!


    ¡­.


    In the police station.


    The situation is another matter.


    "Director Lin, the big thing is not good!"


    Deputy Director Lin is drinking tea, waiting for the good news, and then he can give the Feng family an explanation. "The man recognized?" Deputy Director Lin didn''t come back and asked subconsciously.


    "Director Lin, no, the person who went to interrogate Ye Xuan either broke his hand or broke his foot!" The policeman who came in whispered.


    "What!" Deputy Director Lin stood up, disbelief.

 Chapter 186： Disaster of Blood

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Deputy Director''s Office!


    "Director Lin has an accident!"


    Deputy Director Lin is thinking about being promoted to get rich.


    "What are you panicking for? Look at what you look like. Here is the police station!" Deputy Director Lin reprimanded his subordinates, which is his favorite thing to do.


    "Director Lin, all of us who interrogated Ye Xuan were injured!"


    After some rebuke, the subordinate said.


    "Injured?" Deputy Director Lin was speechless, the trial individual could be injured, what is it, "how hurt?"


    "Ye Xuan hit it!"


    "Reversely, dare to beat someone!" Deputy Director Lin remembered this person Ye Xuan, did not deal with this person, how did he stubbornly wind up his family, how to promote his fortune.


    Deputy Director Lin passed by himself.


    ...


    In the interrogation room.


    "Don''t move, sit down!"


    At the door of the interrogation room, five policemen stood aside and stared at Ye Xuan.


    From the interrogation to the present, several of their colleagues have been injured.


    This was either a broken leg or the broken arm, bad luck, and a broken head, which happened unconsciously, as if hell.


    "I told you all, this place is not good!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "You guys, just don''t listen!"


    The several policemen who had interrogated Ye Xuan before did not dare to come, but these few were also worried that Ye Xuan had run away, but they did not dare to get close. It was really a wicked thing.


    "Is this place really bad?"


    A policeman watched his neck shrink around, and after a gust of wind, they all started to tremble.


    "I think you guys, if you''re still here, it''s probably bad luck. I''m telling you that you''ve encountered a bad luck ghost. I won''t be anything else. I will look at each other. For example, now you are very bad Okay, there is a plague of blood! "Ye Xuan continued to flicker.


    He did all the injured policemen.


    He was the eighth Xuan Emperor, who got a policeman to show off his power in that round, and he dared to use violent means. Isn''t that just looking for a fight?


    "Blood Disaster!"


    These policemen were originally courageous, and what happened in the interrogation room was so surprising.


    Ye Xuan said that they subconsciously wanted to go out, fearing to continue, and it was their turn immediately.


    "I said why was it so bad to go out today, it turned out to be bad luck!"


    "Master, what to do!"


    "We don''t want to be plagued by blood!"


    ...


    The policemen at the door were panicking!


    It''s terrible to break your hands!


    As for whether it was Ye Xuan''s suspicion, they didn''t do it. The second thing was that they all looked at it. Those colleagues in their room were unlucky in this room.


    "You went home early today, nothing happened!"


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "Then I will go home from work immediately!"


    "Yeah, it''s too dangerous!"


    "I don''t want to lie on the bed /."


    ...


    He was about to leave the interrogation room.


    This place is too bad.


    "What do you want to do!"


    "It''s time to work now!"


    When they left collectively, Deputy Commissioner Lin, who was on the official stand, came, and he was upset when he saw the subordinates who were about to leave.


    "Director Lin!"


    Several policemen dared not look squarely at their heads.


    Deputy Director Lin glared at everyone and walked into the interrogation room. They did not walk, nor did they walk. They tried to speak several times, and finally shut up.


    "You are Ye Xuan!"


    Deputy Director Lin looked at the record. He didn''t have a word, and he was in a bad mood.


    "Yeah, I am Ye Xuan!"


    Deputy Director Lin didn''t like this Ye Xuan very much. He still didn''t care about him in front of him. Don''t I know he was the Secretary.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so brave to kill someone, but you are not frank!" Deputy Director Lin shouted at the table.


    "Am I killing? Is there evidence!" Ye Xuanxiao asked, "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, my deputy director Lin!"


    Deputy Director Lin most dislikes the words "Deputy Director", as long as whoever said it is definitely unhappy. Ye Xuan''s words undoubtedly made him very unhappy.


    "What do you guys do while standing, but you can''t interrogate this guy!" Deputy Director Lin glanced disappointedly at several policemen.


    "Director Lin, the evil gate in this place!"


    "We don''t think it''s suitable for interrogation today!"


    Several policemen stubbornly.


    Deputy Director Lin was furious, "What do you guys say, you are the police? I''m optimistic about this place, how can you be evil, it is clear that you don''t want to do anything, do you want to go home!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes to Deputy Director Lin.


    "Deputy Director Lin, this place is really bad, I think you should listen to it!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Deputy Commissioner Lin hummed, "Here is the policeman. Our policeman is a **** boy. There is nothing wrong with it. I don''t believe that the police station will be a place of evil!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled towards Deputy Director Lin, "Is it true, I think you will soon be plagued by blood!"


    Deputy Director Lin is going to give Ye Xuan a bitter taste.


    In the police station, I dare to talk back to myself, I really don''t know whether it is ignorance or courage.


    "Hahaha, funny words, do you think it''s possible!" Deputy Director Lin despised. When I pulled the chair off, I was ready to sit down. As soon as I sat on the chair, there was a click, and one leg of the chair was broken. In this sitting, Deputy Director Lin fell out, and subconsciously, he hooked the table with both hands, and even people Together with the table, hit the wall together.


    Deputy Commissioner Lin stared at Venus on the spot, which was not over, and the table also fell down. With a loud noise, the bulky table directly hit Deputy Director Lin''s legs.


    "Ah, my leg, it hurts me!"


    Deputy Director Lin was screamed by the table, his head hit the wall, and blood appeared.


    This is really a catastrophe!


    "Director Lin, are you okay!"


    "Secretary!"


    The policeman at the door was completely panicked.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of worship and fear again.


    It''s really a plague of blood!


    Deputy Director Lin was completely dumbfounded. He was really being talked about by the other party. This guy is too powerful.


    "Still do nothing, call 120 immediately!" Deputy Director Lin growled.


    Several policemen came up, removed the table, and helped Deputy Director Lin to leave.


    Just arrived at the door, Deputy Director Lin saw the Director coming.


    "Deputy Director Lin, what''s wrong with you!" The Secretary also saw Deputy Director Lin.


    "I accidentally fell!" Deputy Director Lin smiled bitterly.


    "Okay!"


    "Okay!"


    "Then go to the hospital quickly!" The chief said.


    Deputy Director Lin was terribly painful and didn''t want to know how the Secretary came, now he wanted to go to the hospital.


    "Ye Xuan, are you okay!"


    In the interrogation room, Zhang Xuedong came in to see Ye Xuan and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "It''s okay, okay!"


    Zhang Xuedong said towards the middle-aged man next to Guozi face, "Secretary, your police station will not do anything anymore. Ye Xuan, who knows, how could he kill people, without evidence!"


    The secretary wiped the sweat, "Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured that this matter is definitely a misunderstanding. What are you still doing, and you have not opened the handcuffs for Mr. Ye!"


    A policeman immediately went up to open the handcuffs.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry, the people will not do anything. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen next time!" The director kept paying the courtesy, and in his heart, deputy director Lin, who had caught Ye Xuan, hated and died.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong left.


    The director personally delivered it to the door, and when they left, they immediately fell into one face.

 Chapter 187： Yanhuang team to catch people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!


    Back at the villa, Ye Xuan first treated Huang Xiaohu for treatment. In order to let Huang Xiaohu explain Ye Xuan''s things, they used a lot of methods and suffered a lot.


    "Boss, this incident was planned by Feng Family''s Feng Marriott. He also tried to win me over, but I refused it!" Zhang Xuedong knew nothing about Huang Xiaohu''s origins and did not hide anything.


    "Fengjia again!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and now he doesn''t like this Fengjia very much.


    I was going to have fun with Xuan Wuqing, but now I have no interest at all.


    "Boss, would you like me to contact someone to crack down on Fengjia''s business in the East China Sea, and who made them dare to offend the boss!" Zhang Xuedong was standing on Ye Xuan''s heart with one heart.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No, I''m a Fengjia, I will solve it myself!"


    He has to deal with this matter himself!


    Yanjing backing?


    Ancient Wu family.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, it was just a joke.


    Zhang Xuedong knew that his boss was powerful, so he didn''t say anything about it.


    "Boss, is this Fengjia you said, the one from Donghai?" Huang Xiaohu suddenly asked.


    "Ok!"


    Huang Xiaohu was shocked, "Boss, then you have to be careful. This Fengjia has been in the limelight recently, and it seems that it has caught Yanjing''s big backer!"


    "You know it all!"


    "Although I left the Yanhuang team, I would pay more attention to it!" Huang Xiaohu said, "It is said that the Feng family came out of a great genius, and entered the door of a master in Yanjing, and the Fengji chicken dogs ascended to heaven!"


    This situation, Ye Xuan is really not very clear.


    "It turned out to be so, that''s really strange!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ...


    Feng Family, Feng Marriott received the news.


    "This deputy director Lin really can''t do anything, and even a little thing can''t be done well!" Feng Marriott face sullenly, "the director has come forward, it''s not easy to catch Ye Xuan again!"


    "It''s better to change another way, we catch people directly!"


    Feng Marriott frowned slightly, "Catch people directly?"


    "Xuan Wuqing will not lie to us. Ye Xuan must have killed our Feng family disciples. The police are not easy to deal with. Let''s hand it over to other departments, such as the Yanhuang team!"


    Feng Marriott''s eyes brightened, "This is a good way, the police can''t, then the Yanhuang team, Zhang Xuedong will be helpless by then!"


    "Then I will inform Fengao immediately, and I will catch people tomorrow!"


    The influence of the Feng family in the East China Sea is not small. Especially, there are disciples in the family who joined the Yanhuang team and became a veritable member of the Yanhuang team. It is not a candidate, the official kind.


    Using members of the Yanhuang team to catch people is a cannon to fight mosquitoes, which is overkill!


    ...


    morning.


    When the first sunshine appeared in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Drink this, then hit the big tree non-stop and consume all your energy. Remember, silently run the running route I just gave you. This is a green and brutal route!"


    Ye Xuan left a running route in Huang Xiaohu''s body, detailing the characteristics of some exercises and methods.


    "As long as you endure hardships and recover your strength quickly, your strength will return to its peak in less than half a month. When you have a breath in your body, then you will be a master!"


    This is a very common practice.


    It''s still the merits / facies of outsiders.


    Normal in Ye Xuan''s eyes, but in Huang Xiaohu''s ears, this is a top-level exercise / dharma.


    The outer gate skills / faluns have always been difficult to practice, and those who can step into the outer gate guru are as difficult to climb into the sky. Huang Xiaohu himself can also taste the power of this practice / falun.


    Peak strength can be restored in half a month.


    This is what Huang Xiaohu dare not imagine. He really has a chance, and he can even become a master of physical training.


    "I can endure hardship, thank the boss for giving me a chance!" Huang Xiaohu''s eyes became firm.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan is not a good teacher.


    Qing Manjin is not a terrific work / practice. It is enough to put it in Huaxia. With the help of life divine water, the cultivation effect is even faster. From the perspective of Ye Xuan, Huang Xiaohu can step into the guru realm in about a month.


    Yes, it is the guru realm!


    With the help of powerful life energy, there is no influx of Gong / Fa, which is not the same as flying.


    Huang Xiaohu hit the tree very seriously, punching and punching. With the route left by Ye Xuan, the rhythm was not good at the beginning. After a long time, he slowly mastered it.


    ¡­.


    "Oh, Yanhuang team?"


    Ye Xuan sat by the lake.


    He had nothing to do with leisure, he pinched his fingers, and found a very interesting thing.


    For others, fortune telling is a mysterious and mysterious thing, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, fortune telling is too simple. At that time, he once received a secret method from a strong expert in fortune calculation.


    Ye Xuan''s calculation shows the cause and effect and the future.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan deliberately went to learn it and mastered it easily. He had to admire the strong man and was known for mystery in the Immortal World.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuanji''s chance to meet this strong man by coincidence, I wouldn''t like to master such a secret method of calculation.


    "Feng Jia, you really made me angry this time!"


    Usually, Ye Xuan has a good temper.


    Fengjia and Xuan Ruthless colluded with each other, aiming at themselves again and again, the figurines are somewhat angry, not to mention Ye Xuan.


    After ten minutes!


    A black car drove to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Aoge, that guy is here!"


    The four people who got off the car were all bright-eyed men.


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, what a great tone!"


    A young man named Aoge, who is about thirty years old, has a tiger''s back and a waist, a height of one meter and ninety-five, wearing a black vest, showing his explosive muscles.


    This man is the wind pride of the Feng family.


    The official members of the Yanhuang team have great potential. They are highly valued in the Yanhuang team, and naturally they have developed an arrogance.


    "Hum, dare to kill our Feng family, this guy is really courageous, wait for that boy to dare to resist, break his limbs first and then say!" Feng Ao knew what he was going to do.


    A guy who has got a good idea has nothing to pay attention to.


    force?


    What can be considered in front of the Yanhuang team, even if it is killed, it will not say much.


    Tangtangyanhuang team kill individuals, why not care.


    ¡­.


    "This place is good, I want it!"


    Upon entering the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Feng Ao clearly felt the difference here, revealing a hint of greed, and this place asked for it.


    Just a mountain village, just move your mouth.


    "Brother Ao, that guy is Ye Xuan!"


    They quickly discovered Ye Xuan.


    Sitting on the lake and basking in the sun.


    Yes, it''s just sunbathing.


    "Ye Xuan, you have committed a crime, come and go with us!" Three people behind him, one of them, began to drink.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move, his eyelids didn''t move.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t pretend!" Another shouted.


    "Dare to put a stand in front of us and grab me away!" Feng Ao was too lazy to say anything, greeted the brothers to catch people, and brought back the Yanhuang team.


    The three Yan and Huang clan members rushed to catch Ye Xuan.


    Like a tiger going down the mountain.

 Chapter 188： Director Ye

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Feng Ao as a potential member of the Yanhuang team, plus the Feng family behind him, especially now that the Feng family has a backer, almost everyone in the Yanhuang team should give him a face.


    When catching someone with no background, Feng Ao is even less worried.


    The three Yan and Huang team members did not get it.


    Feng Ao is even more grateful that he came today. He really did not know that there is such a good place in the East China Sea. This time it is cheaper for him.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    While Feng Ao was still thinking about it, three shadows smashed over him, hitting him on the spot. His eyes hit Venus on the spot, and his head was blank.


    What happened!


    "You have the plague of blood today!"


    Ye Xuan stood up and said solemnly.


    Feng Ao was smashed into a state of embarrassment, and finally got up, "Ao, we are not intentional, that guy is too fast, we can''t stop it!"


    The members of the three Yanhuang teams are also in a stupid state.


    They were beaten as soon as they went up, and hit Feng Ao like a sandbag.


    "It''s too fast. What''s the reason!" Feng proudly said, "It can''t be said that the three Yanhuang teams are not their opponents. How is this possible!"


    Feng Ao just got up, Ye Xuan came up, took off a slipper under his feet, and took it in his hand.


    "You have a plague of blood today!"


    A pair of slippers came over.


    Feng Ao was furious, but Laozi was a member of the Yanhuang team, and the strength of the dark power was not what you wanted to fight. What a joke.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t know what to do, I''m ~~"


    Feng Ao was ready to pounce on this guy.


    Just after punching, a shadow came and greeted him, and the person was pumped out and flew out seven or eight meters away.


    "Proud brother!"


    The three Yan and Huang clan members caught up.


    "It''s all you said, today, you are suffering from bloodshed!"


    Feng Ao''s mouth bleeds, and there are three missing front teeth.


    "Aoge, your teeth!"


    Feng Ao covered his hot face, and couldn''t believe it. He was pumped out by a slipper. Without thinking, there was a big shoe mark on his face.


    "Ye Xuan, you are dead. Laozi is from the Yanhuang team!"


    Snapped! !


    Ye Xuan shook his hand, and the slippers came, turning Feng Ao proud.


    "The Yanhuang team, right? It''s awesome, isn''t it!"


    A foot stepped on Feng Ao''s face.


    "Were cows but not cows!" Ye Xuanju looked down at Fengao proudly, "Continue to cows again!"


    "Proud brother!"


    The three Yan and Huang teams rushed up with a roar.


    The slippers in Ye Xuan''s hands changed direction and were pulled from the faces of the three men. The three members of the Yanhuang team also flew out, hitting the bluestone heavily and unable to climb for most of the day.


    Feng Ao didn''t think he would lose to a small person with no background.


    I am a dark warrior.


    "Why, the cow can''t get up!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Feng Ao shouted, "Ye Xuan, I''m from the Yanhuang team. You are dead this time. Dare to start with the members of the Yanhuang team. No one can save you!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Dasha!"


    Kicked on Feng Ao, kicked out like a football.


    The three Yanhuang team members who struggled to climb up looked at Ye Xuan with full of fear. Originally they also planned to perform well in front of Aoge, and they were beaten by a small white face.


    "Aoge, are you okay!"


    "Brother, let''s call people!"


    "Yeah, he dares to fight our Yanhuang team. When the brothers come, he will be dead!"


    ...


    Feng Aoqiang endured the feeling of falling apart, and stared at Ye Xuan not far away with resentful eyes, but he didn''t expect that grabbing people would make him disgraced.


    "Call and call someone right now!"


    Feng Ao hated Ye Xuan completely, "Aren''t you very bullish? When the brothers of our Yanhuang team come, to see how you are still awesome, I won''t be Feng Ao if I don''t pack you today!"


    One of the members took out his phone and called.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "If I were you, I would definitely not choose to make this call, but immediately get out of here!"


    Fengao sneered, "Why are you afraid, don''t leave if you have the ability!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "You will regret it!"


    Feng Ao thought Ye Xuan was afraid, "I won''t regret it. The person who regrets it must be you. Hum, the people of the Yanhuang team dare to fight. You are so powerful!"


    He thought about it, and when the brother came, he grabbed the person back, and he must die of the other party.


    Dare to beat yourself, you are done!


    Feng proud is not big-eyed.


    ...


    The Yanhuang team members are coming soon!


    As soon as I heard that the Yanhuang team had been beaten, the members were all angry and upset.


    As a special team, whoever dares to fight with the Yanhuang team in the entire East China Sea, even if the East China Sea is only a branch, has the right to kill and kill anybody, who dares to say anything.


    "It''s the demon sister!"


    "Great!"


    "Sister demon takes the lead, this guy is dead!"


    At the entrance of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, the three Yanhuang teams were surrounded by Fengao, and they were very surprised to see Li Yaoyao getting off the car, and then there was a burst of ecstasy.


    In the Yanhuang clan, who does not know that the demon sister is jealous.


    Those who looked down on the Yanhuang clan and tried to provoke it, the one who was not killed by the demon sister.


    "Sister demon, you are so good, that kid is inside, too mad, no one in sight, and said that he can sweep the entire Yanhuang team alone!"


    "Sister demon, you have to be angry for us!"


    "We just suspected that he had something to do with a murder case. He wanted to take it back to investigate as usual, but he just started. You can see what we are all like!"


    ...


    Li Yaoyao looked calm.


    "Fengao, what you said is true!"


    Feng Ao faced the pig''s head, "Really, it''s all true, and I also wanted to investigate the case. Now I suspect that he is the murderer. There must be a few people who died in his hands!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Feng Ao rejoiced in his heart, this sentence is enough.


    Ye Xuan, you are done!


    Feng Ao couldn''t wait to see Ye Xuan''s dumbfounded expression. How could the Yanhuang team be so offended?


    "Ye Xuan, our people are here, have the ability to continue to work!" Feng Ao looked at Ye Xuan with a hateful face, "Don''t you just play very hard just now!"


    Ye Xuan saw Li Yaoyao smiled.


    "Why did you collect such a guy!"


    "Feng''s, there is no way, the talent is okay, but now I find my brain is not so good!" Li Yaoyao said, "Director, what are you going to do!"


    director?


    I thought Ye Xuan would show fear, and the next sentence was cold, Feng Ao was a little dumbfounded!


    Director, what director!


    "Fengao, I will tell you that I will regret it!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "This guy intends to attack the director. It must have been instructed. The Yanhuang team does not need such a person. There are three of them. Go back and investigate and say more! "


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and four strengths struck at the position of the four people''s Dantian, abolished the energy inside them, and could no longer practice in this life.


    "Take it away!"


    Li Yaoyao nodded, "Take away, who offends is not good, but offend Director Ye!"


    Fengao screamed, "My qi sea, my dark energy, how could this be!"


    The other Yan and Huang teams were all confused. I never imagined that this very young guy would be Director Ye. This really lifted a stone and hit his feet.

 Chapter 189： I will catch you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Feng Ao''s blank head was taken away by the Yanhuang team!


    Until they left, they did not believe that this pure and clean guy was the hot director Ye inside the Yanhuang team.


    Insiders of the Yanhuang team know that they have a mysterious director in the East China Sea. Everyone knows the surname Ye, whose specific name is unclear, and he is subconsciously considered to be a 40--50 year old.


    If they let them know that Ye Xuan was Director Ye, they would not dare to give them a hundred guts.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    Li Yaoyu came over and said.


    "It''s okay, this kind of thing is a minority after all!" Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s a pity that Feng Family, one member of the Yanhuang team is missing!"


    Li Yaoya found out that this was Hong Menxuan''s relentless collusion with Fengjia. She was angry that Ye Xuan didn''t tell herself, otherwise the people in the team would never have the courage to come to trouble.


    "What are you going to do with Feng Family?" Li Yaoya asked.


    "It''s very simple. Feng Ao''s intention is to misbehave his superiors. I think there must be some people behind it, such as Feng Feng, the owner of Feng Family!" Ye Xuan said.


    "you sure?"


    "I''m Director Ye of the Yanhuang team, I should have the power to catch individuals!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t plan to continue playing with Fengjia.


    It''s really boring!


    ...


    Fengjia.


    Wind Marriott has been waiting for news.


    The Yan and Huang teams were all dispatched, Ye Xuan was definitely unable to do anything. If you fight back, it would be best. Even if you were seriously injured on the spot, no one would say anything.


    Feng Marriott can''t help it!


    "Homeowner, the big thing is not good, a group of people broke in!"


    Feng Marriott''s henchmen came in a hurry.


    "Who''s so brave!" Feng Marriott stood up and glared. "The guards outside are eating dry food!"


    "They are all beaten down!" He said.


    Wind Marriott was completely angry.


    Here is the Feng Family. Someone dared to make trouble, definitely looking for death.


    "I want to see, who is so brave!" Feng Marriott hummed, ready to go out to see, here at Feng''s house, even if it is Donghai Shuji, you must be polite.


    "No need to watch, I''m here!"


    Several people rushed in at the door.


    "Don''t move, just stand honestly, don''t force us to do it!"


    The men who rushed out said one by one without expression.


    Feng Marriott''s pupil narrowed slightly, "You are the Yanhuang team!"


    "I have good eyesight, and I know the Yanhuang team!" Ye Xuan and Li Yaoyao walked in.


    "It''s you!" Feng Marriott looked at the young man and knew who it was. It was Ye Xuan who was going to deal with it.


    "Introduce yourself, I am Ye Xuan you want to deal with!" Ye Xuan smiled, "At the same time, I am also the director of the Yanhuang team!"


    Feng Marriott is still wondering why the Yanhuang team will break in, and why Ye Xuan will be with the Yanhuang team. Ye Xuan said with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "How is it possible, how could you be the director Ye of the Yanhuang team, this is impossible!" Feng Marriott''s face became very ugly, if the other party is really the director Ye of the team, the trouble is really big!


    "Master Feng, this is indeed the director Ye of our Yanhuang team!" Li Yaoyao said, "If you doubt, you can call the captain of the iron, I believe he will tell you!"


    Wind Marriott is as good as being on the spot.


    Ye Xuan, who was able to deal with it, became Director Ye in a blink of an eye. This change was too great.


    "Miss Li, I know it. Since you said that, it must be true!" Feng Marriott smiled a little, "Then I can know why Director Ye took someone to hit our Fengjia, if you don''t give me one I will explain it if I explain it! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Master Feng, we made no mistake, because not long ago, I was assassinated, because the person who assassinated me was an outstanding disciple of your Feng family, so I suspect that someone instructed him to do so. For example, Your Excellency! "


    Feng Marriott suddenly felt that he had underestimated this Ye Xuan, and it was clearly arresting people, but was actually ashamed to say assassination.


    "Director Ye, have you made a mistake!" Feng Marriott said coldly, "This is definitely a misunderstanding."


    Li Yaoyu said coldly, "There is no misunderstanding, Master Feng, you should follow us. If you are innocent, everything is easy to say, but if you are targeting our Director Ye ~~~"


    Seeing members of the Yanhuang team coming to catch themselves.


    Feng Marriott''s face sank, "I am the owner of the Feng family, you dare, believe it or not, I called you over and let you leave the Yanhuang team!"


    This remark really scared the members of the Yanhuang team.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and kicked his feet on Feng Marriott''s chest, kicking him a few meters away.


    "Homeowner, hum, take me away!"


    When this foot went down, Feng Marriott was blinded by Venus, unable to move, and his whole body seemed to fall apart.


    Li Yaoyao glanced at Ye Xuan, "You cattle!"


    For Xuanfeng Marriott, Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously at all, even if it was the owner of the Feng family.


    "Ye Xuan, you dare to catch me today, and you will regret it. Our Feng Family is not something you can offend!" Feng Wanhao bleeds at the corner of his mouth, staring at Ye Xuan with hatred eyes.


    "I''m waiting for your revenge!" Ye Xuanman didn''t care.


    Without giving you a lesson, I really thought I was a sick cat, again and again.


    ...


    This time, Ye Xuan said nothing. But it spread to the upper levels.


    "What, Master Feng was captured by the Yanhuang team?"


    "What happened!"


    "Who is so brave!"


    "The genius of the Feng family, but he went to the master''s door, and the Yanhuang team ate stools. Dare to catch people at this time!"


    ¡­.


    Feng Family is also a mess!


    Their owner was taken away!


    This is definitely a big deal.


    The Feng family immediately contacted Yanjing''s teachers and teachers, and explained the situation in detail.


    Leave a sentence over there, "The Yanhuang team will be released soon!"


    The folks of the Feng family were relieved. There was a word from the major and the young, what the Yan and Huang teams could be regarded as, but the situation was still a branch.


    ...


    Feng Marriott was taken to the Yanhuang team base.


    The Chief of the Iron Army received a variety of calls for the first time. When he heard that the Master Feng had been arrested, he didn''t come back for a while. After he calmed down, he quickly arranged someone to investigate.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing!"


    Tie Jun soon knew that Ye Xuan did it, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "How did he catch the head of the wind family? Didn''t he know that all the ten big families were connected by the same air, and grabbing one was equivalent to stimulating the remaining nine, which really shouldn''t be." The iron army hated immediately Just go to Ye Xuan.


    When thinking of Ye Xuan''s strength, Tie Jun could only smile bitterly.


    Ten of them are not Ye Xuan''s opponents.

 Chapter 190： I am a fairy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The iron army found Ye Xuan for the first time!


    "This place has changed, it''s unbelievable!"


    Since the last time I found this sanitarium for Ye Xuan, because of something, the iron army went out for business and has not come to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. When I came to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa again, it seemed that I had arrived in Wonderland.


    This imagination is completely different!


    There is no sense of death and gloom in the past, and some have the feeling of warm spring breeze.


    "Are you surprised?" Li Yaoya likes to see the captain''s expression, "Yes, you look over there!"


    Under a tree, a figure was hitting the trunk without stopping, making a clear and loud sound constantly, very rhythmic, and very comfortable to listen to.


    The iron army was surprised when he saw the man.


    "Isn''t he Huang Xiaohu, why is he here?"


    Huang Xiaohu is a person with great potential in the Yanhuang team. Some people even say that it is not a problem to become a guru in the future. The Iron Army was also very optimistic at that time, but in a mission, Huang Xiaohu caught a trap and suffered a big loss. His strength was completely exhausted, leaving an internal injury.


    The Iron Army has been trying to help Huang Xiaohu, but Huang Xiaohu is proud and arrogant. Every time he refused, and for a long time, the Iron Army had to give up.


    Seeing Huang Xiaohu here, the Iron Army was really surprised. Especially Huang Xiaohu hit the tree trunk, and the movement was simple and neat, and there was no internal injury at all.


    "He is Ye Xuan''s now, please come to see the door, and the injuries on his body are already healed, and he is practicing the Gong / Fa that Ye Xuan gave him!" Li Yaoya explained with a smile.


    "Xiaohu, look at who is coming!"


    Li Yaoya shouted.


    Sweaty Huang Xiaohu stopped and saw Li Yaoyao and Tie Jun coming over and said with joy, "Captain, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "You guys are good, good luck!" Tie Jun saw Huang Xiaohu again, and he lost his original lifelessness. Some of them were confident and patted Huang Xiaohu with a smile.


    "Thanks to the demon, otherwise I dare not think about it in my life!" Huang Xiaohu sincerely thanked.


    Maybe this time in a lifetime.


    "Then you should practice well, and I will talk to you again later!" Tie Jun also thanked Ye Xuan for everything he did.


    ¡­.


    "Why did you catch Feng Marriott?"


    Tie Jun couldn''t help but see Ye Xuan.


    "Unhappy mood!" Ye Xuan is very casual.


    The Iron Army''s eyes widened. "You have a good reason!"


    "I know that after catching Feng Marriott, you must have received a lot of calls. It''s very difficult. The top ten famous families, usually seem to be fighting, are actually the same thing!"


    Tie Jun said, "I really don''t know how to say hello about this matter. I have received the news. It is estimated that there will be someone coming from the headquarters of Yanjing!"


    Ye Xuan ¡®oh¡¯ took a look, ¡°Then they move very fast, it is estimated that they are relying on the force of the mountain, Captain Iron, let me resolve this matter!¡±


    Facing Ye Xuan''s request, Tie Jun hesitated and nodded, "Yes, in fact, I don''t like Yan Jing''s people!"


    "Captain Iron, you are so refreshing!"


    Tie Jun chatted with Ye Xuan for a while before leaving, and also knew the cause and effect.


    "Are you sure you want to deal with Xuan Ruthless?"


    When he was about to leave, Tie Jun asked Ye Xuan, his face dignified, "Xuan Ruthless is behind Hong Men, and the master is strong!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "Hongmen is Hongmen, then they also have the strength to deal with me. Moreover, in China, Hongmen is not so influential. To put it bluntly, few people in Donghai In front of me, Hongmen will not work, neither will the master! "


    If it were before, the iron army must have doubted.


    There will be no doubt now.


    The place where a ghost land can be transformed into a bird-scented flower fragrance is absolutely decaying into a magic. The Iron Army does not believe that the second person can do it, even if it is a master.


    "Then be careful yourself!"


    Tie Jun had no doubts about whether Ye Xuan could take care of Xuan Ruthless, as if this matter were logical.


    ...


    Xuan Wuqing received the news.


    "I really underestimated Ye Xuan!"


    Hongmen''s influence is in the West, and it also has its own influence in China.


    It is not too difficult to know some news from the East China Sea.


    The owner of the Feng family was taken away by the Yanhuang team. The following people did not know that Xuan Wuqing was still the first to know. Instinctively, he thought that this thing was done by Ye Xuan.


    "Easy to hold the Feng Marriott, and also used the Yanhuang team, it seems that this Ye Xuan and Yanhuang team have a great connection!" Xuan Wuqing does not know that Ye Xuan is director Ye.


    The Feng family failed to hold Ye Xuan, and Xuan was ruthlessly disappointed.


    "You have to find another way, Aoki Shenshui must get it!" Xuan Wuqing doesn''t want to miss this opportunity easily, so he must get it anyway.


    With Aoki Shenshui Fangzi, it is no longer a problem to cultivate to the Master of the Realm Master, even the Master Master.


    "You can''t move Ye Xuan directly, then start with the people around you!"


    Xuan Ruthless is ready to arrange people to act.


    "Xuan ruthless, if you are a warrior, will you use some tricks!"


    Without warning, a voice appeared in the luxury suite.


    "Who!"


    Xuan Wuqing''s brow furrowed, and his reaction was extremely fast. The distance of a few meters came in an instant. With a punch, it was simple and neat. If the average person would be killed.


    This time, Xuan ruthlessly failed.


    "no one?"


    Xuan ruthlessly shocked that in such a short distance, no one can avoid his shot.


    But suddenly missed today!


    Xuan Wuqing doesn''t think there is anyone who can avoid himself, unless that person is a strong master in the East China Sea, is it possible?


    No one can avoid their eyes and ears and sneak in to deal with themselves.


    "The reaction speed is fast, but it''s a pity that you offend people who shouldn''t offend!"


    The faint voice continues to come!


    "It''s you, Ye Xuan, I know!"


    There is a trace of uneasiness in Xuan Wuqing''s expression. The whole suite is quiet, but there is an extra voice, which is not a good thing for anyone.


    Xuan Wuqing''s heart was shocked.


    How did Ye Xuan come from? There was no movement at all. What if he attacked himself?


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think you''re hiding, I don''t know you!" Xuan Wuqing said angrily, "If you come today, don''t want to leave, I will find you soon!"


    Xuan Wuqing has confidence in his own strength.


    A guy who hides his head and tail, that is his opponent.


    "No more searching, you have no chance!"


    A flame appeared out of thin air, fell on Xuan Wuqing''s body, and became a fireman. When he saw Ye Xuan, he appeared not far away.


    "You ~~~ You are not human!"


    Xuan mercilessly screamed.


    "Right, I am not a person, but a fairy!"


    Wow!


    The flame swallowed Xuan Ruthless.

 Chapter 191： Sisters are guests

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Luxurious big room!


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "From the moment you started to try to seize Aoki Shenshui, you embarked on a road to death, and an immortal as an enemy, it is not surprising to die a hundred times!


    Ye Xuan originally planned to play slowly with Xuan Wuqing.


    This kind of tactics caused Ye Xuan''s killing intentions. It can only be said that Xuan was ruthlessly unlucky and met a fairy like Ye Xuan.


    When a fairy is about to kill, few people can stop it!


    Ye Xuan pinched another spell, and a gust of wind blew them, and rolled up the ashes. There was no trace of it in the large luxurious room.


    "Solved Xuan Ruqing can finally be quiet!"


    Ye Xuan pinched and escaped the room.


    When everyone responded, Xuan Wuqing disappeared for four or five days. No matter who he went to, there was no news. Xuan Wuqing disappeared in his room.


    ; .........


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Villa again.


    No one knows that Ye Xuan has left!


    "This little tiger is quite serious!"


    Standing on the balcony, Ye Xuan looked at Huang Xiaohu, who was still punching in the night, and was quite satisfied. He spent his life out of life, and at this speed, Qing Manjin could quickly get started.


    "Xiaohu, pay attention to the combination of work and rest!"


    Huang Xiaohu was shocked and turned back to see Ye Xuan on the balcony.


    "Boss, I know, I''ll go to rest later!"


    Ye Xuan turned and entered the room, and after an escape, he came to the cave behind him and began to swallow the water of life, meditating and practicing. His physical distance was very fast.


    ....


    Without Xuan Ruthless, without Fengjia, Ye Xuan resumed his leisurely state.


    For example, he opened a vegetable field nearby, about one acre in size, planted some melons and fruits, and irrigated them with the water of life, and the growth was very fast.


    If it spreads, I don''t know how many people should be dumbfounded.


    "You guys are here to be guests!"


    Ye Xuan, who was busy in the vegetable field, was surprised to see the news on WeChat.


    "I heard that you have a mountain villa, don''t you allow me to come!" Xiao Yuxuan made an angry expression, and there were a few kitchen knives behind him.


    "Of course!" Ye Xuan made a sweaty expression.


    "By the way, my sister will come to the villa too!"


    "no problem!"


    ...


    Sister Xiao is coming.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    Although I came to Xiaoyao Villa from Donghai Villa and could hide some people, I couldn''t hide Xiao Yuxuan. They would know it when they checked.


    "Sister, this place is good!"


    After forty minutes.


    Xiao Yuxuan drove a Maserati to the door of the villa.


    Since the birthday party ended that day, Xiao Yuxin has learned a lot about Ye Xuan from her sister''s mouth. She is keenly aware of her sister''s worship of Ye Xuan.


    When he came to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, those words surprised Xiao Yuxin.


    "Is this what he wrote!"


    "Of course, you studied painting and calligraphy, how do you feel!" Xiao Yuxuan laughed, "I feel magnificent!"


    Xiao Yuxin rarely went out since he suffered a wound on his face. However, he went to a famous teacher to study ancient painting and calligraphy. After more than ten years, his skills were quite good.


    But when he saw the four characters of Xiaoyao Villa, Xiao Yuxin seemed to be drawn in.


    "Master, true master!"


    These words are too powerful!


    Xiao Yuxin has always felt that her words are very good, but compared with Ye Xuan, it seems that she is a little witch, and her heart is full of excitement.


    "Brother Ye Xuan is amazing!"


    Huang Xiaohu came out to open the door, very polite to the two girls, and admired the boss even more.


    "The boss is by the lake!"


    ...


    By the lake, Ye Xuan was fishing!


    After adding the water of life to the artificial lake, after the absorption of the spirit of heaven and earth, the fish here also become vigorous and more wild than wild fish.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you are really leisurely!" Xiao Yuxuan ran to Ye Xuan as soon as he came up.


    "You are here!" Ye Xuan held the fishing rod and looked at Xiao Yuxin. "Well, it''s all right. I can go out with confidence in the future!"


    Xiao Yuxin was looked at by Ye Xuan and his face was red!


    "Mr. Ye, thank you!"


    "Thank you, me and your sister are friends, and you are also my friend. By the way, don''t call me Mr. Ye, just call me Ye Xuan well, so that''s nice!" Ye Xuan corrected.


    Xiao Yuxin was very excited.


    "There is a fish on the hook!" Ye Xuan raised the fishing rod, and a wild crucian carp jumped alive. "When you come, you are invited to eat crucian carp soup at noon.


    Xiao Yuxuan listened to the DC saliva, "Brother Ye Xuan is dead, he knows to lure / confuse me, I will grow into a fat pig!"


    "Then you can''t eat it!" Ye Xuan came.


    Xiao Yuxin stood aside and smiled inexplicably, warming the spring breeze.


    ....


    noon.


    Xiao Yuxin knew what was delicious on earth.


    "too delicious!"


    Xiao Yuxuan eats the fastest.


    Xiao Yuxin eats a more elegant lady, but she hasn''t stopped for a moment. She never thought that there is such a delicious thing in the world. Every bite is full of happiness.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, it''s a pity that you don''t go to open a restaurant!" Xiao Yuxuan sighed, this is not the first time she sighed.


    "If I open a restaurant, they won''t have to open it!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s going to be bankrupt!"


    Everyone at a meal is happy.


    After eating, Xiao Yuxuan and Xiao Yuxin took the initiative to wash the dishes, a good boy performance.


    Ye Xuan is also happy to do it.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, can I stay here in the future? It''s so nice and comfortable here!" Xiao Yuxuan looked at Ye Xuan pleadingly. Every time she came, she didn''t want to leave here.


    It''s so comfortable here!


    "No!" Ye Xuan didn''t want to cause trouble.


    If Bing Qingya knew, it wouldn''t be overwhelming.


    Xiao Yuxuan was wronged, "I must not make trouble!"


    Xiao Yuxin pulled his sister, "Brother Ye, Yuxuan bullshit, don''t take it seriously, aunt / mother, there is someone who lives in someone else''s home!"


    "Sister, this place is good, comfortable to live in, what kind of vacation villas, health resorts, there is one comparable to this!" Xiao Yuxuan still refused to give up, "Brother Ye Xuan, I beg you!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t bear the pitiful look.


    "Living, it''s not impossible, I will allow you to live for a week when you get the top three in this final exam!" Ye Xuan thought and said.


    "We pull the hook!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was very excited, "Can''t regret it!"


    Ye Xuan felt that he had said low, how could he be the first, as if he was caught in the trap.


    "How can I regret it!" In fact, Ye Xuan regretted it.


    "Relax, I will definitely take the top three!"

 Chapter 192： Rajendin

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After sending off sister Xiao Yuxuan.


    Ye Xuan found Li Tingting''s WeChat and sent a message in the past, "Tingting, is it very good for Yuxuan to learn!"


    Li Tingting replied quickly, "Yeah, she was in the top ten in school. If she played well, rushing into the top three was not a problem. By the way, Brother Ye Xuan, how did you ask about this!"


    Ye Xuan knew that he was fooled!


    Xiao Yuxuan is a witch, does not mean that learning is not good, it is really a loss, I already knew that I asked for the first place, no wonder I was so happy when I left, as if I had picked up the money.


    Ye Xuan vomited blood!


    "Nothing, boring to ask!"


    ...


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan returned home.


    Xiao Yuxuan smirked all the time. She finally won Ye Xuan. Do n¡¯t look at her as a witch. In school, it was the school overlord. Every time he entered the top ten in the exam, it was as simple as drinking water. Go up.


    "I''m in a good mood today, please!"


    Xiao Yuxuan made a comment on WeChat.


    On the other side, Xiao Yuxin is also pondering everything in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    That place is really comfortable!


    The spirit and spirit of the whole person became peaceful. Once he left Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, he was upset and could not maintain it.


    "Sister is right, this Ye Xuan is really a charming man, full of mystery!" Xiao Yuxin opened the phone and turned over the photos taken at the entrance of the villa.


    The photos are all the words of Xiaoyao Villa.


    "Let''s show it to the teacher!"


    Xiao Yuxin selected a few photos and sent them to his teacher.


    ...


    Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Ye Xuan drove to the university.


    Today he came to deliver songs to his sister.


    These days I have been busy dealing with Xuan Wuqing and Fengjia, and I have no time to send songs to my sister Ye Jingyi.


    After getting off the car, Ye Xuan sensed Taishan''s position and knew where his sister Ye Jingyi was.


    Since the incident, Ye Xuan has not been worried about her sister. All arranged for Taishan to come. As for how to enter the university, this is not a problem. Zhang Xuedong called and Taishan became a college student.


    With Taishan''s younger sister, Ye Xuan was assured of one hundred, and he was able to train the master, but no one could beat it. Once there was something turbulent, he could be there as soon as possible.


    In the East China Sea, Ye Xuan is still very confident that he can rush to his sister''s side.


    The escape technique in the spell is not a joke.


    ....


    Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Ye Xuanlai didn''t have many times, and today''s words are the third time.


    I have to admit that the handsome men and beautiful women of Donghai Music University can see handsome guys and beautiful women from time to time.


    Ye Xuan quickly found his sister Ye Jingyi!


    At the edge of a college basketball, I saw my sister Ye Jingyi.


    It turned out that there was a basketball game here, Ye Jingyi dressed as a cheerleader, cheering for the team.


    "Goal again!"


    "Lost, lose!"


    "They are too strong!"


    "Shameless, really shameless!"


    "Actually looking for a professional player from a foreign school, how can this be played!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan looked for a while and knew what happened.


    It turns out that my sister''s class is competing with another class. You can find someone outside to help you. The person invited by my sister''s class is not an opponent of another class.


    Now many people are scolding.


    Ye Xuan also saw this kind of thing when he was in college.


    Sometimes, foreign aid is professional basketball, which is a very normal thing, so every time you can get a professional basketball expert, it is quite a face-saving thing.


    For Ye Xuan, whether it is professional watching or amateur, there is no difference in his eyes.


    "Brother, why are you here, quietly, if my classmates saw it, I don''t know if you''re here!" Ye Jingyi saw his brother came and ran to Ye Xuan. Grunted.


    "Isn''t this just arrived? Didn''t you say you wanted a song last time? I sent it to you. I saw you cheering for the basketball team and didn''t want to disturb you!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Ye Jingyi was very pleased when she heard her song. When she thought about it, she was worried. "Brother, you won''t be fooling me!"


    "You are my sister, how can I fooling you, and I will sing it to you after the basketball game, you will like it, this is written by your brother for you, I don''t know how many brain cells are consumed! Ye Xuan said sadly.


    Ye Jingyi chuckled, "Brother, don''t pretend, don''t you know, you won''t lie most!"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, to be honest, he really didn''t lie to his sister very much.


    "Right, brother, are you good at playing basketball!" Ye Jingyi suddenly asked.


    "Playing basketball is not as simple as eating!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Ye Jingyi took Ye Xuan''s hand, "That''s good!"


    "Captain, this is Ye Jingyi!"


    Ye Jingyi pulled Ye Xuan to the edge of the basketball court and said to a young man wearing a basketball vest.


    "It turned out to be a beautiful woman Ye, how did you pull someone!" The young man had just come off the field, gasping, very curious. How did the school''s Ye Jingyi stay with a stranger, is it a newly-finished boyfriend.


    "This is my brother Ye Xuan. He can play basketball very well. I am not recommending it to you!" Ye Jingyi said.


    "Ah, your brother, fortunately, I''m Lin Dapeng, the captain of the basketball team!" Lin Dapeng was surprised. This white and pure person was Ye Yemei''s brother, and he took the initiative to reach out and the two shook hands.


    "Captain Lin, you said yes or no!" Ye Jingyi also pulled Ye Xuan to count.


    Lin Dapeng''s class and the class score opposite differed by more than 20 points. If nothing went wrong, their class was defeated. In the last quarter, there was no chance and the morale of the team members was badly hit.


    The master opposite is too powerful!


    Ye Xuancai understood what his sister wanted to do and went up to play basketball. He hadn''t really thought about it.


    "No problem!" Lin Dapeng thought for a while and said, this face is to be given, Ye Meibei is the cheerleader, next time you can count on cheerleaders to come on.


    "Brother, you have to play well and win. I invite you to barbecue at night!"


    What could Ye Xuan say about a sister like this at the booth, "No problem!"


    "Trouble you!" Ye Xuan said to Lin Dapeng.


    "No trouble!" Lin Dapeng said with his mouth, and he had no confidence in Ye Xuan, and he was not playing basketball no matter how he looked. "This is a piece of clothing that you didn''t wear. You put it on!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No need, deal with them, there is no need for that!"


    Lin Dapeng seems to have heard the wrong thing, so just put it on casually? Don''t change the shoes? He doesn''t know what to say, it''s too loud.


    "No change, no change!"


    Lin Dapeng endured, "Then what will you fight!"


    "You just hit yourself!" Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 193： God of basketball

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really hasn''t encountered such a thing as basketball for a long time, almost forgetting it from memory.


    If it is an ordinary person, it certainly will not work.


    Such things as basketball are easy to be rusty, and if you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    For Ye Xuan, there is no problem at all. Immortals playing basketball are purely as easy as drinking water without any pressure.


    Lin Dapeng talked to several players in the past. They did not believe that the brother of the goddess Ye Jingyi was coming to play basketball. After all, everyone had no opinion.


    The last section.


    They are the same for everyone, and the result cannot be reversed!


    The opponent''s professional basketball guys won''t give them any chance to make a comeback. Now it''s okay to change into a person. It doesn''t matter anyway.


    "Look, there are substitutions over there!"


    "It''s really interesting, this is coming up and going down the court, still no one is there!"


    "They are violating themselves, hahaha!"


    People on the opposite side laughed at the situation.


    No need to fight this situation!


    They won!


    ...


    The last section begins!


    Ye Jingyi''s basketball team is really not far behind the opponent.


    You know that there is a good one in a face-to-face!


    In particular, the two professional basketball players are inside, and they cooperate very well. When they pass through everyone, they must shoot, and people with clear eyes will know that this situation cannot be prevented.


    "What about the ball?"


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed, and the professional basketball player who dribble found that the basketball was gone and his hands were empty.


    "Damn it!"


    Basketball didn''t know when it was Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Brother come on!"


    "Brother, you are the best!"


    Ye Jingyi cheered.


    Ye Xuan shot directly and made a three-pointer.


    "That guy is amazing!"


    "Three-pointer!"


    "It must be good luck!"


    "Yi Jingyi''s brother, what a joke!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuanyi scored a goal, everyone seemed to be dreaming.


    In particular, Lin Dapeng said nothing.


    This is in!


    Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!


    This often happens. Lin Dapeng didn''t take it seriously, and a three-pointer is better than no three-pointer.


    "Everyone will work harder!" Lin Dapeng encouraged everyone.


    The opponent served again.


    As soon as the serve was served, another figure lay in front of him, and the basketball reached the opponent''s hand. A shot was made and the basketball entered.


    "too fast!"


    "It''s fast!"


    "The response is too fast!"


    "Master!"


    Everyone cheered again.


    Ye Jingyi also cheered with cheerleaders.


    ¡­.


    The two professional basketball players on the opposite side were also stunned. They dropped two consecutive **** in front of them.


    "Stare at him!"


    They do n¡¯t believe it!


    Serve again!


    But it was the same as last time. When the ball was sent out, it was stopped by someone.


    "Hahaha, come in again!"


    "so amazing!"


    "A few more, we won!"


    ...


    People in Ye Jingyi''s family are excited.


    This is a master!


    Real master!


    As soon as he came up, he scored three goals.


    This is the rhythm of going against the sky!


    The next stage was all Ye Xuan''s performance alone. As long as the opponent served, he was intercepted and scored, each time exactly the same.


    "All for me!"


    "Look closely!"


    "No more goals!"


    The points that had been pulled apart, as Ye Xuan scored one by one, the score immediately caught up and quickly opened the distance.


    The other person in this line was beaten up.


    "Do you want to serve again?"


    This person is terrifying!


    The king of basketball!


    "One more, another one!"


    "We won, ha ha ha!"


    "so amazing!"


    ¡­.


    At the back, the opponent did not dare to serve.


    Once you serve, you lose points!


    This kind of tormenting situation, I can''t believe it. No matter whether it''s speed or strength, that person is not comparable to them. Even if three or five people are staring at them, they move like a bulldozer, and they directly hit it they.


    How can I fight this, I can''t fight at all!


    The final result is self-evident.


    Because of this person, they lost, and the one who lost was aggrieved.


    The two professional basketball players also turned into a black face. At the beginning, they also guaranteed that the game was won. Who knows that such a fierce come up!


    ¡­.


    "Brother Ye, you are amazing, the **** of basketball!"


    Lin Dapeng now admires Ye Xuan''s five-body cast.


    Nothing happened to them on the field!


    Score points as soon as you serve!


    If they were replaced by them, they would not have the courage to serve. It is estimated that the one who served did not dare for a long time.


    "Hey, actually I really don''t know how to play basketball!" Ye Xuan said.


    Lin Dapeng has been hit hard, you will not be able to play, if you can play, then it is not going to fly, then you do not need to participate in the basketball game!


    "Brother, you are too powerful!" Ye Jingyi ran over with a look of joy.


    "I was very good, okay!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Ye Jingyi rolled her eyes, "You just continue to blow, you are so powerful, don''t you want to go to heaven!"


    "Actually, I really will fly!" Ye Xuan said.


    Ye Jingyi smiled and leaned forward, "Brother, I found that you are really humorous. I don''t usually see you as humorous!".


    "That''s what you didn''t find!"


    ¡­.


    "This classmate, wait a minute!"


    Ye Xuan and Ye Jingyi just came out, and a middle-aged man came over.


    "I''m a teacher in the Department of Physical Education! The middle-aged strong man just saw it clearly from the outside. He knew that he must pull the other party to play basketball.


    This is a god!


    This reaction, this speed, according to the opponent''s nightmare.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in playing basketball for the time being!" Ye Xuan refused with a smile, jokingly, but he was a fairy, playing basketball, it was too shameful!


    If you let those people know, you will be laughed at.


    "This classmate, you really have great potential. Do you know how much influence you have when you play basketball? You will become a new generation of top stars in China!"


    "Teacher, my brother is not a student here!" Ye Jingyi explained, "You are disappointed!"


    "Ah, not the students here!" The middle-aged strong man got a headache.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t play basketball. After persuading the middle-aged strong man several times, he finally couldn''t do anything. He left a call and said that he was interested that day, so he can contact him.


    "Brother, you are too good, the teacher is here to beg you to play basketball!" Ye Jingyi looked admired.


    "Playing basketball is nothing, there is no technical content!" Ye Xuan shook his head, basketball is nothing more than the reaction speed, strength, angle, in his eyes, it really is not a matter.


    "Let''s change a place, I will sing it for you again!"

 Chapter 194： Basketball brother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan left.


    At the largest forum in the East China Sea, someone posted the final section of this basketball game with the title "God on the Basketball Court".


    Once this post came out, the following is a large message.


    "Landlord Title Party!"


    "Resurrection?"


    "It''s really bragging!"


    "It must be hype about a basketball player again, it''s too shameless, I''m still a fairy!"


    ¡­.


    Tucao, Tucao, some people still go to watch.


    They all looked at it with the idea of ??vomiting, and it was terrifying, and they were all stunned.


    "Fuck, the landlord is powerful, this is really God, this reaction is fast, this hit rate, and this physical quality, Niu Dafa!"


    "I am wrong, Lord! God!"


    "Who is this guy? If you go to NBC, it''s a fierce wait!"


    "I also saw two professional players. In front of this guy, they have a bit of resistance. It''s unimaginable!"


    "It''s too much!"


    "The serveer is about to cry and faint!"


    "I won''t serve the whole life!"


    "Basketball is so powerful, I''m a fan of it!"


    ...


    As soon as this video came out, Ye Xuan was on fire and became a basketball brother in everyone''s mouth.


    Who can match this operation?


    The most terrifying thing is the hit rate. Whether it is three points or inside, no one can prevent it, then it is really terrifying.


    Many people posted directly on Weibo, and Aite asked a few professional basketball players, and asked them if they were unwilling to do so, triggering a big fight.


    ...


    Ye Xuan naturally did not know at all.


    "Brother, you really made this song, too ~~~"


    In the music room of Donghai University, Ye Jingyi was shocked. Was this really a song written by his elder brother?


    As a student of Donghai Conservatory of Music, whether a song is good or not, you only need to listen to the last time to know. Ye Jingyi has never heard such a nice song, it seems to be in a fairyland.


    "No!" Ye Xuan couldn''t say that it was obtained from someone else, only that it was made by himself. "Your brother is very good, okay!"


    Ye Jingyi can''t wait to master this song.


    "Brother, what''s the name of this song!"


    "Go to Immortal!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Wow, it''s really poetic and picturesque!" Ye Jingyi said in surprise. She was so attached to the song. She believes that once the song spreads, it will definitely become a classic.


    "Come on, now I will teach you!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about music, but he had heard the singing of Song Xian in those years, remember clearly, and point the younger sister, that was no problem at all.


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t stay too long at Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    The younger sister Ye Jingyi mastered it very quickly, a total of ten times, and the key was mastered, and the rest was slowly familiar. After giving him the score, Ye Xuan came down.


    As for the barbecue, it was long forgotten by my sister.


    "Brother Basketball, sign a name!"


    "He is a basketball brother, my idol!"


    "Signature, be sure to sign, if you don''t get it, you will be the top basketball star in the future!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan was surrounded after a while.


    This situation is the first time encountered.


    Basketball brother?


    Ye Xuan understood a little bit, and then he realized that he was on the Internet. At first, it was the campus network, then on the forum in the East China Sea, and some people turned over the forum on the mobile phone.


    Ye Xuan is speechless, but he never thought of becoming an Internet celebrity!


    Sign it, or sign it!


    He left Donghai Conservatory of Music at the fastest speed, because people kept coming around, he could not help crying and laughing, he could not come in a short time!


    "We need to converge in the future!"


    On the way back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan shook his head, too high-profile!


    ...


    At night.


    Ye Xuan''s mobile phone received a lot of information.


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan, Li Tingting, Bing Qingya, they all saw the basketball brother on the forum, recognized him for the first time, all came to congratulate.


    Ye Xuan got it all and explained it one by one.


    Waiting for the explanation, Ye Xuan turned on the computer, boarded the East China Sea Forum, and found that the old account was still there, and quickly found related posts.


    "Millions of clicks!"


    Seeing the above click, Ye Xuan was speechless, and he really became a celebrity.


    Open the video, it is really a scene of playing basketball on the basketball, precise laziness, steals, the speed, the reaction, it is indeed high-profile.


    Ye Xuan read the comments below and applauded almost uniformly.


    "No wonder they call me basketball brother, but unfortunately I am not interested in playing basketball!"


    Ye Xuan turned off the computer!


    ...


    On the Internet, the title of basketball brother continues to gain popularity!


    Those professional basketball players were also surprised when they saw this scene. This kind of reaction speed and physical quality, they really can''t do it.


    I admit it in my heart, but everyone said it was average.


    They won''t admit that their ability is inferior to that of an amateur playing basketball. In that case, it''s not a joke to die.


    A professional basketball posted on Weibo, "Hype, pure hype, there is no need to overkill!"


    As a result, when such a Weibo message came out, it was immediately besieged by a large number of people.


    "You have the ability to compare with him!"


    "You must be crying and begging not to serve!"


    "Lord idiot!"


    "Welcome the landlord to challenge the basketball brother!"


    "I beg the basketball player to teach you the lesson!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t know it would happen like that!


    He just received the news that the Yanjing Yanhuang team headquarters is here.


    This time it was against Ye Xuan!


    The Fengjia''s backer shot, directly let a major general of the Yanhuang team come down.


    The top of the Yanhuang team, each at least starts at the major general level. After all, the Yanhuang team has different meanings and naturally different military ranks.


    "The Fengjia''s backing is indeed not simple!"


    When I heard this news, Ye Xuan was weeding, and after watering the water of life, the vegetables grew well, but the weeds were the same, the hormones were the same, and they grew very crazy.


    Xin Xian Ye Xuan is a private place here. Outsiders can''t see it.


    "Director Ye, the major general indicated to see you!" Said Xiao Qi, the exclusive liaison there.


    "See me, let him come to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, but I have no time to see him!" Ye Xuan said lazily, pulling out a dozen weeds.


    "Director Ye, will this work ~~" Xiao Qiwei said.


    "It''s okay, you said it directly. Anyway, I''m an honorary consultant. I want to see me and come by myself!" Ye Xuan hung up the phone.


    Major General?


    Ye Xuanbird doesn''t want to bird


    "Sister demon, how to do this thing!" Chen Qi smiled bitterly.


    Li Yaoya didn''t take it seriously, "Just do what Director Ye said. After all, Director Ye is just an honorary consultant, responsible for some things that can''t be dealt with. In fact, it''s not the Yanhuang team!"


    "Okay!" Chen Qi said helplessly, "That''s right, that Xuan Ruoqing seems to be gone, and hasn''t been out in the room for three days!"


    "Arrange people to try!" Li Yaoya''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 195： Minister Chen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tokai, a military airport!


    Many people are waiting.


    Among them is the captain of the iron army.


    "Captain, that guy clearly came to Director Ye. You said what we should do!"


    "I heard that it was a major general, a warrior with a dark peak, and had a great influence in the martial arts circle!"


    ...


    Tie Jun''s face was expressionless, and he could not see any change in his expression.


    "The people who came down above must have their reasons. Don''t talk nonsense!" Tie Jun was very dissatisfied with the Feng family and was very unhappy with the things in their East China Sea branch.


    This time a person in charge came down, whether it was for Ye Xuan, this iron army knows this better than anyone else.


    "Xuan Wuqing''s whereabouts have not been found!"


    The Iron Army asked his men.


    "We haven''t found it. We have investigated the relevant monitoring. After Xuan Wuqing entered automatically, he has never come out. We have investigated the nearby monitoring and found no trace of Xuan Wuqing leaving!"


    "Captain, will Xuan Wuqing leave secretly!"


    "Xuan Wuqing is very savvy, knowing that we are staring and simply changing places!"


    Tie Jun frowned slightly.


    The situation is not right!


    Xuan Wuqing is a person. Tie Jun knows very well that if the great disciple of a master in Hongmen really disappears in China, it will definitely be in trouble.


    "Captain, they are here!"


    An airplane came down from the sky.


    Tie Jun straightened his face, put Xuan Ruthless on the side for a while, and then settled the matter in front of him, and then said that the people coming from the headquarters would not be so simple to cope with the past, he was already mentally prepared.


    "Down!"


    The plane stopped.


    As soon as the aircraft door opened, the group of people descended, headed by a middle-aged man with a white face, and his face was unusually pale, as if he had not seen the sun all year round.


    "Minister Chen, hello!"


    The Iron Army brought people up to meet the things in the face, even if they no longer liked the people from the headquarters.


    Minister Chen was wearing a military uniform and glanced lightly at the iron army, "Go to the Yanhuang team base!"


    Throw the next sentence and go forward!


    This is Mawei.


    ...


    Yanhuang team base.


    The atmosphere in the base today is a little serious.


    People from Yanjing headquarters are here!


    Everyone knows that Minister Chen from Yanjing came for Director Ye, and it also means hitting the East China Sea branch.


    Everyone didn''t like this Minister Chen very much.


    "Captain Iron, I want to know, your Yanhuang team branch, why do you catch people, you do this, bad, our Yanhuang team is to maintain the stability of China, not just against people casually, right, that Ye As for the director, an honorary advisor dares to catch people, and he is really brave enough to let him come out to see me! "


    Minister Chen brought the task this time.


    The iron army can only endure.


    "Minister Chen, you may have misunderstood this matter!"


    Minister Chen said coldly, "No need to explain, Director Ye, I will see him now. I want to ask him, why should I catch people!"


    "Director Ye is an honorary consultant, rarely in the base, he is usually in his villa!" Tie Jun said, "You know, the honorary consultant, also deal with some special things, usually, we have no power Leave him alone! "


    Minister Chen frowned. It sounded very uncomfortable.


    "Iron Army, I will see him now, let him come over immediately!" Minister Chen sneered.


    "Minister, I can''t take the lead in this matter. If you want Director Ye, you can only go in person!" Tie Jun said seriously. "If the minister needs it, I can take you there. If the minister is fine, then I will go first." busy!"


    The Iron Army did not want to ignore Minister Chen!


    Being able to pick you up is actually a face for you.


    Minister Chen was very angry. He did not believe that an honorary consultant would dare to live with himself. However, if he came from the headquarters of Yanjing, it must be the Tiejun who was maintaining Ye Xuan.


    "Minister, people brought!"


    Minister Chen''s men came with Feng Marriott.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry, we came late and made you wronged!" Minister Chen stood up and said towards Feng Marriott, "We will definitely give you an account of this matter!"


    Feng Marriott looks pretty good, nothing has changed. Minister Chen gave this face, he naturally knows how to do it, "Minister Chen, our Feng family has made so many contributions to the East China Sea, I feel wronged, Ye Xuan ¡¯s director Ye, too Overbearing is overbearing, he is a private enemy of the communique! "


    A lot of dirty water splashed directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Both are very good at acting.


    "Captain Iron, you have heard Mr. Feng''s words, I think this Director Ye is very problematic." Minister Chen said, "I think that Director Ye''s post is now suspended, and at the same time, someone will be arrested and the interrogation will be severe!"


    This is to remove Ye Xuan''s post.


    Tie Jun was not happy. Ye Xuan was pulled in by him. No one knew Ye Xuan''s value better than him.


    "Minister Chen, I don''t agree with this. You said that Ye Xuan communique has private enmity, why don''t you say that Feng Xuan is embarrassed by Ye Xuan!"


    Minister Chen is very upset.


    "Captain Iron, you must obey this matter, otherwise, I don''t mind stopping your job!"


    At this time, the old director came!


    "Iron Army, you don''t have to deal with this matter!" Said the old director.


    In the Yanhuang team, the status of the iron army is very high, because everyone knows that the old director no matter what matters, all things fall on the iron army. The words of the iron army are almost equal to the words of the old director.


    If there is no accident, after the old director resigns, the iron army will be the new director.


    "Director!" Tie Jun said, "Then I listen to you, but let me go to Ye Xuan, I will not go, whoever catches Ye Xuan, whoever is waiting for the bad luck!"


    The Iron Army turned and left.


    The old director said to Minister Chen, "Professor Chen, Tie Jun has this character, don''t be surprised!"


    Minister Chen really wanted to give the Tiejun a dismounting power, such as suspension of work or something. Unexpectedly, the old director came, interrupted his next abacus and insulted the other old fox.


    "Hum!" Minister Chen hummed, "Then suspend Ye Xuan''s post, Ye Xuan, I personally arrest!"


    The old director naturally has no comments!


    Minister Chen took his own people to catch Ye Xuan.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, that Minister Chen has come to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, to arrest you personally, you have to be prepared first!"


    The iron army left the Yanhuang team base and came to the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, where he found Ye Xuan, who was watering, and looked like a breeze.


    "Come and come, what can you do with me!"


    Ye Xuan continued to water.


    "You!" Tie Jun didn''t know what to say. "If you can, can you be merciless!"


    "Relax, I am not a murderous demon!"


    Minister Chen is the darkest peak warrior, and the Iron Army can''t guarantee that it is Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "What do you want to eat at noon, I am in a good mood today!" Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Eat braised fish!" Tie Jun is not at all polite. "Seriously, the taste of the fish in your lake is really awesome. I wonder if you are feeding fish with Aoki Shenshui!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled.

 Chapter 196： Pat fly

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tie Jun doesn''t like the people at the headquarters of Yanjing. Those people are a group of self-righteous guys. When they were with them, they didn''t know when they were calculated.


    "They are coming!"


    Outside the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, the sound of car brakes came out.


    "Shall I go out and deal with it!" Tie Jun asked.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No need, solve them, let''s eat!"


    ...


    Minister Chen is here!


    "Is that guy here?"


    After getting off the car, Minister Chen frowned.


    "Minister, he does live here!" Some men said.


    "Go in and catch people, and everyone who dares to block them will always go back!" Minister Chen was not in a good mood.


    Feng Marriott also followed, "Minister, you are out, even if the kid has three heads and six arms, it is not your opponent!"


    "That''s it!" Minister Chen showed a touch of arrogance, and Yantang headquarters in Tangtang wanted to catch people. That was something Ye Xuan could resist.


    Minister Chen''s men had just prepared to rush in.


    A man lay in front of him.


    "This is a private place, you are not allowed to enter!" Huang Xiaohu is now adapted to the guard''s habit, and comes from several cars from the outside, he knows that these people are bad.


    "We are the Yanhuang team!"


    "Step aside!"


    The people brought by Minister Chen are all from the headquarters of Yanjing. They are all very temperamental. They have been tried to be stopped there.


    "This is a private place, even if you are the Yanhuang team!" Huang Xiaohu said with a deep voice.


    "Take him down!"


    Two Yanhuang teams threw up.


    They are all vigorous and powerful.


    In fact, Huang Xiaohu was already eager to try it out. As soon as Qing Mang was running, he threw two punches at the two he threw up. The two Yan Huang team''s warriors flew out directly, and they spit blood when they landed!


    "Is this Qing Qingmanjin?"


    Huang Xiaohu was taken aback.


    "Go together!"


    Minister Chen brought a total of ten men, all of whom were fighters, and several of them were at their peak. There was no need for Minister Chen to order them, and the remaining Yanhuang teams were rushed.


    "Good coming!"


    Huang Xiaohu suffocated his stomach, and if someone came up to be a punching bag, then you''re welcome, a bully, hitting a Yan and Huang team with his shoulder, a sideways, and another one.


    The movements of the members of the Yan and Huang teams were slow to die in the eyes of Huang Xiaohu. He punched and flew directly with one punch. The whole process was less than five minutes, and there were howling voices on the ground.


    "The work / law given by the boss is too good!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaohu hit it, he seemed to have unstoppable strength all over him. Even when he was dark, he wasn''t so happy. He even suspected that even the dark warrior could try it himself.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Minister Chen looked very ugly.


    A guard actually slapped all the men he brought down, and the other party was just a keen warrior. This slap hit.


    "Private place, who dares to come in again, this is the end!"


    Huang Xiaohu kicked one foot away, completely disregarding how ugly Minister Chen''s black complexion was.


    ...


    "What kind of exercises / facilities did you practice for Huang Xiaohu, to such an extent!"


    Tie Jun and Ye Xuan stood in the woods not far away and watched the whole process. For Tie Jun, this is totally an incredible thing.


    "How do you want to learn!" Ye Xuan squinted and smiled.


    When I came here last time, Tie Jun noticed that Huang Xiaohu was punching, but I never thought how long it would take to easily defeat ten Mingjin martial artists.


    The Iron Army is going crazy.


    At that time, a master said that Huang Xiaohu had no chance to practice again in his life, but now the situation ~~~ No one would believe it when he said it.


    "Yes I do!"


    The Iron Army said bluntly.


    What a face!


    Huang Xiaohu''s posture has returned to the dark state, and it seems that there is no problem at all.


    "You are my guard, I will pass it on to you!" Ye Xuan quipped.


    Tie Jun rolled his eyes, "You really fooled me, no good, Minister Chen started!"


    When Tie Jun and Ye Xuan were talking, Minister Chen, who was angry and angry, took action. As soon as he came up, he made a fierce attack.


    In the face of Minister Chen''s shot, Huang Xiaohu was not afraid, and directly greeted him.


    "The situation is not so good!" Tie Jun worried.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. Huang Xiaohu wouldn''t be injured if he was here, not to mention Qing Manjin, and his physical fitness has also improved a lot.


    "It''s okay, it''s better to practice more!"


    ¡­.


    As soon as Minister Chen shot, it opened wide.


    After some attack, Minister Chen was overwhelmed.


    The opponent''s strength is not worse than his own, and his hands are painful. He can''t believe that this is the strength of a guard.


    "There must be a trick!"


    Either way, he will defeat the guard.


    When confronted with Huang Xiaohu again, Minister Chen opened the other side and slapped Huang Xiaohu on the body with a palm. He vomited secretly, pushed Huang Xiaohu Zhenfei back three meters in a row, and spouted a **** mouth.


    Minister Chen bullied him again, forcing him to use dark energy, which was quite a shame.


    Woo!


    When Minister Chen shot again, a stone flew.


    A death threat permeated from the bottom of my heart.


    Minister Chen retreated.


    "Beating someone on my site, Minister Chen, you asked me if I did!"


    Ye Xuan and Tie Jun came out of the grove.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I can''t stop him!" Huang Xiaohu lowered his head.


    "It''s okay. In a few days, Minister Chen will not be your opponent!" Ye Xuan slapped Huang Xiaohu with a palm of his hand.


    "Ye Xuan, you dare to come out finally, I said, you will regret it!" Feng Marriott once again saw Ye Xuan, a little bit more hatred in his eyes.


    In the East China Sea, no one dared to catch him back.


    Ye Xuan is the first!


    "Feng Jiazhu, yes, it''s out again!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Minister Chen also saw Ye Xuan for the first time. Unexpectedly, such a young person felt even more uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, you are now suspended by the Yanhuang team. It is no longer Director Ye, honorary advisor, and you are suspected of killing the Feng family disciples. Now are you going with us automatically, or is this Minister shooting!" The minister is yawning.


    "I''m not uncommon with any adviser, as for killing the Feng family disciples? Is there evidence? If there is no evidence, then don''t talk nonsense." Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Well, you are more of a minister like you!" Minister Chen intends to waste more time, "Then let this minister teach you how to be a man!"


    Minister Chen rushed up, like a tiger coming down the mountain.


    The Dark Fighter, a distance of more than ten meters, is a matter of moments.


    "Ye Xuan, you are finished this time, dare to offend Minister Chen of Yanjing headquarters, no one can save you!" Feng Marriott sneered.


    The Iron Army dared not offend Minister Chen, let alone Ye Xuan.


    "It''s too slow!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and a stream of air was drawn on Minister Chen''s face. Minister Chen flew out and hit a towering tree.


    "I was beaten!"

 Chapter 197： You are a master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Minister Chen was shot in the palm of his hand!


    The iron army froze!


    The members of the Yanhuang team from Yanjing were also stunned, their eyes wide, as if they were dreaming!


    Wind Marriott is also stunned!


    With the rank of major general from the headquarters of Yanjing, Minister Chen was photographed and flew out like that, but it was the warrior at the top of the dark power.


    Ye Xuan seems to have done a trivial thing.


    "Minister Chen, this is your strength, want to win me?" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Minister Chen struggled with fear, his whole body seemed to fall apart, his eyes were full of horror, and he flew himself away from the palm, which is the strength of the master.


    Is this kid a guru?


    Minister Chen absolutely does not believe it.


    Anyone who can become a guru is not in the 30s and 40s, and the guru in his twenties is making an international joke.


    "You dare to cheat!" Naturally, Minister Chen could not admit that he was not a junior''s opponent, and the grandeur made an excuse for himself, "This time you have no chance!"


    Last time you attacked, this time you can''t!


    Minister Chen roared and came with a fist, which was faster than last time. Like the afterimage, there were air explosions in the air, and the momentum was even greater.


    "Oh, idiot!"


    Ye Xuan had another eight palms in his hand, patting Minister Chen.


    "Minister Chen, continue!"


    With this palm down, Minister Chen flew out more than ten meters away, with Venus in his eyes, bleeding in the corners of his mouth, and a swollen head with a swollen face, his eyes narrowed.


    Minister Chen suffered two times in a row, and finally changed color.


    "Fighting away from body, condense outside!"


    Minister Chen is difficult to accept this result. I ca n¡¯t believe it is true. This is the ability of the master.


    "You ~~~ You are a master!"


    ...


    Grandmaster!


    These words stimulated everyone.


    My head is blank!


    Grandmaster, that is stepping into the realm, you can master the energy and let go, the real killing in the air, picking leaves and flying flowers are all small things.


    "The boss turned out to be a strong master, my God!"


    Huang Xiaohu said excitemently. He once guessed the strength of the boss, and once he was a master, he was not sure. From dark energy to transformation, he did not know how many strong people were stuck in the footsteps.


    "If you can come up with that kind of Gong / Fa, what would it be if you are not a guru!" Huang Xiaohu suddenly thought out, "Maybe, the boss''s strength is not only the guru, it may be the guru!"


    At this moment, Huang Xiaohu was full of endless worship to his boss Ye Xuan!


    The Iron Army is even more blank.


    "Guru, I knew it would be like this!"


    From an early time, Tie Jun believed that Ye Xuan must be a master of the master, and now he finally saw it with his own hands. He shot Minister Chen, and shot several meters away from the sky. What is the master?


    "Xin Wei didn''t arrange for people to arrest Ye Xuan. If this is really the case, the Yanhuang team branch in the East China Sea will be completely abolished!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan chuckled.


    "Minister Chen, could it be that he was afraid and would not continue to work!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t admit it, but he didn''t answer it. In fact, it was a kind of recognition in disguise.


    Minister Chen affirmed that the other party was a strong master, and he shot ten times from a distance. He did not necessarily be the opponent of the other party. This trip will be in vain.


    A strong master is not something he can solve. He is nothing but a dark arrogant warrior. It takes several years before he is released from the body.


    Minister Chen was in a dilemma for a while!


    Grab?


    How to catch it!


    Grandmaster, that is already the top strength of the warrior. Unless the army is dispatched, it cannot be suppressed / suppressed in general.


    Don''t catch?


    Today''s face is set.


    Minister Chen is bitter when I think about it. If you are a strong master, I am too lazy to come. Even the headquarters should think about it. Is it worthwhile to offend a master for the sake of a wind master?


    "Senior, you misunderstood!" Minister Chen immediately bowed his head and said.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and swept his palm. Minister Chen bumped into the tree. "I''m sorry, I accidentally missed it just now. Do you say this is a misunderstanding!"


    Minister Chen has always believed in his own strength. Even if he really fights with the Master of the Realm, he will not be defeated so thoroughly. Now this scene is really a face-slap, completely defeated.


    "I have no opinion, really no opinion!" Minister Chen got up, and no one knew better than him. If you want to leave here today, you have to be satisfied with the master.


    The master is strong!


    Ye Xuan was very boring, and thought that Minister Chen would die, otherwise he would bring out the strong masters of the headquarters to calm himself.


    "It''s really boring!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "I was going to kill you alive, and I was still thinking, you can hold my slap!"


    Minister Chen even has a crying heart, how many slaps? After three palms, I can''t stand it anymore. If I take a few more strokes, I will definitely be beaten.


    "Senior Ye Xuan, he is totally instigating this matter!" Minister Chen stared at Feng Marriott, "he also said that if I got you right, he would be beautiful in front of my elder son Say a few words, saying I do things neatly! "


    Feng Marriott was also shocked by the scene before him for a while.


    It should be said that it turned around all at once.


    Grandmaster!


    It is not clear to others, and Feng Marriott knows clearly that their son joined the family of the ancient martial arts family, or the master of a strong master. In the East China Sea, their Feng family jumped up.


    The influence of the guru is obvious!


    No one can stop the killing intention of a guru, unless you are guarded by an army, as long as there is negligence, congratulations, you will die immediately!


    The guru is just like the land fairy.


    You can never know the power of a strong master without reaching the Master of Transmigration.


    "Minister Chen, you represent the headquarters of Yanjing. Even if he is a strong master, in front of the headquarters, the strong master should bow his head!" Feng Marriott said loudly.


    Minister Chen is going to scold this bastard.


    Grandmaster, do you think it is Chinese cabbage?


    "Come here, grab him, give me a slap, something!" Minister Chen shouted, "Dare to offend Master Ye Xuan, he ate the bear heart leopard gall!"


    The wounded man grabbed Feng Marriott when he went up, opened his bow to the left and right, and kicked it!


    "Minister Chen, you can''t do this, I am the head of the Feng Family!"


    "My son is a disciple of the guru!"


    "Minister Chen, let them stop!"


    Feng Marriott never thought that Minister Chen really dared to beat himself, and brought out his eldest son, hoping to calm down Minister Chen, not to mention it. For one thing, Minister Chen was angry.


    "Slap me hard, something!"


    Minister Chen didn''t care about Feng Marriott, a gifted disciple, no matter what, he went under the guru, no matter what, Ye Xuan was a living guru.

 Chapter 198： Mysterious Director Ye

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Minister Chen''s men were all single-minded. After knowing that Ye Xuan was a strong master, he had a 180-degree change in attitude, venting his anger to Feng Wanhao.


    It won''t work, it''s looking for death!


    They haven''t lived enough, they will be an enemy of a strong master, the ministers are honest, not to mention them.


    Poppy! !


    Teeth fly out!


    Poppy! !


    Bloody teeth fly out again!


    They didn''t keep their hands, as much force as they could.


    In front of Grandmaster Ye Xuan, they dare not pretend to be pretending. If they don''t do well today, no one wants to leave this villa, they all regret coming.


    Who knows will offend a guru!


    Any strong master, in the future, will have the opportunity to impact the Grand Master''s realm in the later stages of the realm. At that time, it was really a land fairy figure. Even if it was a one percent hope, no one would offend.


    Not to mention these little myself.


    "Senior Ye Xuan, this matter was made by him. People like seniors, what is the killing of a person, not to mention he has no evidence, this is pure slandering!" Minister Chen now wants to save his life, and he can throw away from the wind. As far as you can drive, "I suspect that someone instructed him to distress Director Ye. I decided to go back and immediately interrogate Feng Marriott. This kind of mischievous person must be cleaned up!"


    Minister Chen lowered his head and expressed anxiously.


    "I''ll wait for you a satisfactory answer!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Minister Chen was relieved and nodded again and again, "Senior Ye Xuan, I take my head to ensure that this matter will definitely satisfy the senior, even if there is a little dissatisfaction, the senior can kill me on the spot!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Go!"


    Minister Chen took his men and dragged Feng Marriott into the car, coming quickly and leaving quickly.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really hidden!" Tie Jun said tremblingly, "Guru is strong!"


    "Are you there? That''s what you didn''t notice!" Ye Xuan turned to the house.


    Tie Jun rolled his eyes. If you do n¡¯t show it, who knows, "Minister Chen will regret his death this time, and he really believes he will handle it!"


    Ye Xuan stopped and looked at Tie Jun, "Do you think he dares?"


    ...


    Minister Chen got into the car and his heart was still shaking.


    "It''s terrible, there will be such a young master in the East China Sea!"


    If you did n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, Minister Chen would n¡¯t believe it. It ¡¯s too young to be truly hidden. Those who do n¡¯t know will definitely think of it as a college student.


    "Minister, what shall we do next!"


    Minister Chen showed a fierce look, "Stupid, of course, he arrested people and arrested all the senior members of the Feng family. Whoever offends is not good, he just offended Master Ye Xuan!"


    When he came out of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Minister Chen decided that he must be satisfied with Master Ye Xuan, and at the same time, he realized that this was an opportunity.


    Whoever made Minister Chen ¡¯s life at Yanjing ¡¯s headquarters difficult to hear, I heard that an honorary consultant in the branch dared to catch people, and I was ready to show that a future guru strongman, plus a guru family behind him, if you can see it Would n¡¯t it be better!


    "Minister Chen ~~"


    Wind Marriott''s speech leaked.


    Minister Chen slammed on the face of Feng Wanhao, "It''s all you bastards, you dare to offend the master, this time you are done!"


    ...


    The iron army left with a great sense of happiness.


    He wanted to know what Minister Chen would do.


    For the emergence of a strong master in the East China Sea, it is not a trivial matter in China. The iron army needs to digest it.


    Upon returning to the Yanhuang branch, the iron army found many strangers appeared on the base.


    "Team Captain, Minister Chen didn''t know why, he grabbed all the senior members of the Feng family and was being interrogated severely!" A man came up to Huihui with a blank face!


    No one knows what happened in such a short event.


    The iron army ¡®oh¡¯ said, ¡°You do n¡¯t need to ask, arrange what you do, you will do it all, and offend Minister Chen, your life will not be easy!¡±


    come back to the office.


    Minister Chen is here.


    "Captain Iron, I''m so sorry!" As soon as Minister Chen came in, he put down the majestic shelf and bowed his head.


    The matter of the village was clear to Minister Chen.


    Tie Jun knew that Ye Xuan was a master, so he didn''t want to be his own. At that time, he couldn''t get out of it sillyly, so he should slap himself.


    "Minister Chen, what do you mean!" Tie Jun was serious, and his heart was straight. He didn''t expect Minister Chen to bow his head in front of himself. This feeling is really good.


    "Captain Iron, I''m here to apologize. The morning thing is completely a misunderstanding ~~~" Anyway, no one was there. Minister Chen just wanted to have a relationship with Tie Jun. At the critical time, he would say a few words in front of Senior Ye Xuan. It''s easy!


    Tie Jun did not like Minister Chen''s flattery, but the other party came from the headquarters of Yanjing. They realized that this was an opportunity, one was intentional, the other was interested, and the two were very happy to talk.


    After the two came out, they looked like old friends.


    ...


    This action of Minister Chen took people to kill Feng Family, and arrested the seniors of Feng Family completely.


    The action of the storm immediately spread the news in the East China Sea!


    Ten famous families are shocked!


    Fengjia, who doesn''t know now, is in the limelight, because they have a disciple of disciples, they have entered under the master of a strong master in Yanjing, or they are one of the ancient Wu family, one of the top six.


    Mothers are expensive by their sons and can be used everywhere.


    The Feng family disciple also raised the Feng family chicken dog.


    In a short period of time, the influence has been catching up with the top ten famous families, no matter who is going to give the Feng family a face, there is news from Yanjing, the Feng family, there is a chance to step into the realm of the master in the future.


    This is great!


    But in this case, the people from Yanjing wiped out the top of the Feng family in a blink of an eye. What happened?


    Incredible, incredible!


    The ten famous families were all worried, and they arranged people to inquire about the news.


    Soon the news came out!


    The Feng family offended Director Ye of the Yanhuang team, and it was harmful to the hearts of the people. This led to the arrest of all the senior members of the Feng family, because they suspected that the Feng family had a partnership and tried to hurt Director Ye.


    Everyone quickly stopped the movement in their hands.


    They all noticed Director Ye''s body.


    Who the **** is this guy? Everyone knows that Minister Chen of Yanjing is for the sake of the Feng family, but now it''s better to sell the Feng family in a flash.


    Everyone is wondering if Director Ye is too big!


    The top ten famous people wanted to find out who was Director Ye, but the Yanhuang team was sealed / blocked. Even if they called the old director and the iron army, they did not get the news.


    This time they are more calm!


    It is worth the blockade / blockade of the Yanhuang team, this director Ye is too mysterious.

 Chapter 199： Masters in the East China Sea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Minister Chen came to Xiaoyao Villa again.


    This time, he stood honestly at the gate of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. As for breaking into it, he dared not do so with a hundred guts.


    Huang Xiaohu took him in.


    Minister Chen is also honest and honest. He knows from the iron army that Huang Xiaohu was considered by the guru to be unable to continue to practice, but after becoming the guard of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, his strength recovered, although he walked together, he seemed to have It was a little bit hot, and Minister Chen was even more afraid to show off!


    A guard who has been seriously injured and retrained can compete with himself. If he is not relying on dark energy, it is estimated that he is not an opponent of others. It is terrible to think about it.


    Minister Chen hated Feng Family more and more, and that Feng Family.


    "The boss is weeding, just go in the past!" Huang Xiaohu has no temper.


    "Thank you!" Minister Chen repeatedly said.


    The guards also need to pay.


    At least to make an impression.


    Minister Chen saw Ye Xuan, who was working, in a developed place.


    "Superior!"


    Minister Chen did not dare to speak and stood quietly.


    This stop was only half an hour, and it was strange to say. Standing here, Minister Chen did not have a trace of impatience, and even felt very strange. This Xiaoyao Mountain Villa seems to be famous.


    "coming!"


    Ye Xuan actually knew that Minister Chen was here early in the morning, so he didn''t bother to bother.


    "It''s just a while!" Minister Chen whispered. Now he has lost his temper. "I''m reporting to Senior Ye Xuan!"


    "tell me the story!"


    Ye Xuan patted his clothes and went out.


    "We learned from the high-class population of Fengjia ~~~" Minister Chen said very carefully. All excuses were placed on Fengjia''s body, which was almost worthless.


    "Feng Jia''s head, Feng Wanhao, is imprisoned in a special prison with a prison term of 20 years, and the other Feng Jia seniors are all for more than ten years!"


    Minister Chen offended many people this time!


    Even in Yanjing, there are many people who call to let the top of the Feng family and the owner go.


    Regarding the fact that Ye Xuan is a master, Minister Chen has not reported, and his people are even more afraid of it. A strong master wants to kill them, and there is no one to hide from the world. .


    Ye Xuan is not interested in how to deal with the Feng family, as long as he doesn''t come to disturb himself. As for their life and death, they are too lazy to care.


    From the beginning of their collusion with Xuan Wuqing, they were doomed.


    "still alright!"


    Ye Xuan knew the secret prison from the mouth of the iron army.


    This is a secret prison belonging to the Yanhuang clan.


    Most people will not know this.


    "You have completely wiped out the top of the Feng family in this way, do you not worry about the blame of the people at the headquarters?" Ye Xuan looked at Minister Chen with a smile.


    Minister Chen lowered his head, "Senior Ye Xuan is a strong master, and the strong master cannot be humiliated. Even if the headquarters knows it, he will not say anything. He will only say that the Feng family is not good enough. ! "


    As said.


    The status of the strong master in China is not low.


    This is also the reason why Minister Chen dare to capture all the senior leaders of the Feng family.


    Strong people like Grand Master Ye Xuan do not like being disturbed the most. Minister Chen simply put Feng Family down and said that the reason for blocking / locking the strong masters is also the same reason.


    "You are smart!"


    "No matter how clever it is in front of Senior Ye Xuan!" Minister Chen flattered.


    "Good, good!" Ye Xuan chuckled, this person is really a smart person, "I''m very happy that you do things, over the Yanjing headquarters, if it is difficult for you, you can say I let you do it!"


    Minister Chen whispered, not for appreciation.


    Appreciation of a strong master.


    "Thank you for your success!"


    Ye Xuan patted Minister Chen''s shoulder, "Okay, you can go!"


    When Minister Chen left, his mood was not generally good, and the worries in his heart could finally be put down.


    "Book today''s flight to Yanjing!"


    Minister Chen is looking forward to the change in the face of those people. A newly-advanced master is not as strong as the general, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t move.


    ....


    After the high-level house and home owner were arrested.


    Accepted the trial in the shortest time, which exceeded all expectations.


    In order to be a director, Minister Chen, who came down above, would be so thunderous. Everyone knows that once he enters the secret prison, that day ~~~


    When everyone gathers Director Ye''s news, everyone tells their disciples not to offend Director Ye. It is so good to provoke someone who can easily hit a Feng family.


    Everyone is not optimistic about this behavior of Minister Chen, and definitely will not agree with the headquarters of Yanjing.


    After Minister Chen returned to Yanjing, he received no punishment. The headquarters of Yanjing kept silent about the Feng family, and everyone on the East China Sea was dumbfounded!


    What the **** is going on!


    Feng Family, there is an ancient Wu family backing behind him, and most of the Feng family went to the master''s door, but the Yanjing headquarters didn''t even say a word.


    This is full of weirdness!


    No one knows that a strong master has emerged from the East China Sea.


    ...


    "Minister Chen, you have a kind!"


    Yanjing, in a courtyard.


    Young Master Feng found Minister Chen. His eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Feng Family, this is not to blame me!" Minister Chen is full of confidence now.


    When he returned to Yanjing, the people at the headquarters of Yanjing took him back for questioning. After all, this time Minister Chen was doing too ridiculous things, and the competition at the headquarters of Yanjing was fiercer.


    As soon as Minister Chen was out of luck, everyone below worked hard.


    The result is in the interrogation room.


    Minister Chen said, "I am not wrong about this matter. I am also for the headquarters and for the good of everyone, because Director Ye is not an ordinary honorary director, but a guru who is less than 25 years old! "


    Everyone in the interrogation room was dumbfounded!


    Grandmaster!


    twenty five?


    Not calm at all.


    The news was reported immediately.


    Minister Chen always said that, "Director Ye is a strong master. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see for yourself!"


    In a word, Yanjing headquarters is not calm!


    There is a strong master in the East China Sea!


    Young Master Feng stared at Minister Chen, "You are not afraid to offend my master!"


    "I think it''s better if you go back and ask your master!" Minister Chen said, "I advise you, it''s better to practice honestly. It''s better not to go to the East China Sea. I''m afraid I won''t come back. ! "


    The wind master is gone!


    Unwilling to find his own master with a face.


    "Minister Chen is right, you better not go to the East China Sea, and wait until you break through!"


    "why!"


    "It''s very simple, that man is a strong master, the Yanhuang team will not offend!"

 Chapter 200： Meet the old monitor again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone in the East China Sea was afraid of the mysterious director Ye.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know how big the movement was with his shot.


    Planting vegetables every day, fishing, free to guide Huang Xiaohu, life is quite free and easy.


    Solved the trouble of Feng Family, but the iron army came to the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa diligently, as if to be regarded as his own home. Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    "If you want to learn Huang Xiaohu''s skills, first cultivate the land and talk!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about this common exercise / falun.


    "no problem!"


    The iron army is particularly greedy for the exercises / faculties of Huang Xiaohu.


    In recent days, he has played against Huang Xiaohu, and every time he does not use Dark Power, he can''t beat the opponent at all, which is a bit embarrassing.


    What''s important is that Huang Xiaohu''s strength has improved extremely fast.


    For example, today, he and Huang Xiaohu became very difficult to play against, and they showed off secretly.


    This is the iron army dumbfounded!


    Throw the next sentence, the iron army went to the ground.


    Huang Xiaohu concentrated on punching. He has already trained Qing Manjin to the next few weights. As long as he breaks through again, he can step into the realm of master training.


    He never told the Iron Army about this.


    In my heart, I admire the boss Ye Xuan''s five-body investment, so he is doing things very seriously now. If he is not the boss, he dare not imagine what will happen in this life!


    ...


    In the evening.


    Ye Xuan dressed up a little, put on a set of fitting clothes, and was going to watch the New Year party at Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Drive on the black Mercedes-Benz and go out.


    With Huang Xiaohu guarding the gate, Ye Xuan was very relieved. Even if the Master of the Transmigration Realm came, Huang Xiaohu would be able to carry for a while.


    Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Ye Xuan Lisuo parked the car.


    "Tonight''s New Year''s Eve party is really lively!"


    After getting off the car, Ye Xuan saw that the parking lots were all small cars, of which luxury cars accounted for most, and Mercedes-Benz and BMW were about to rotten the street.


    In order not to be surrounded by people, Ye Xuan simply put on a pair of glasses, it seems to be very gentle, very literary, if you don''t look at it seriously at night, you can''t think of the basketball brother.


    Ye Xuan came to the place without hurry.


    It was very lively filled with people.


    "Have you heard? Several stars came today!"


    "Wow, who is it!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan intends to go backstage to see her sister.


    In the background, Ye Xuan saw Taishan outside. This is a special situation. Generally speaking, it is followed nearby. What really is going to happen. For a distance of more than ten meters, for Taishan, it takes two seconds to arrive. Next to my sister.


    Someone was guarding outside the backstage. It was not a problem for Ye Xuan. It was easy to get in. After a quick look, I found my sister''s figure next to a dressing table.


    "Jing Yi, they are too much!"


    "Let''s go to the teacher!"


    "Yeah, why do we want to let it out, the stars are amazing!"


    ¡­.


    There were several young girls standing next to the dressing table, looking angry.


    "Forget it, we are all about it anyway!"


    Ye Jingyi said to several classmates, "We will soon perform in our house, and there will be a lot of trouble, everyone is not good, there is no need to fight with them!"


    To be honest, Ye Jingyi is actually quite atmospheric.


    It was drove out and occupied the dressing room, no one felt comfortable.


    Ye Jingyi is not an accountant, just uncomfortable.


    "Jing Yi, what''s wrong!"


    Ye Xuan came over from a short distance and found his sister''s face a little unhappy.


    "Brother, how did you come in!" Ye Jingyi saw the big brother wearing glasses, the irritability in his heart disappeared, and he immediately smiled.


    "I come to see you!"


    Several other classmates knew Ye Xuan and knew that he was a very popular basketball brother in school recently. They all looked at Ye Jingyi with envy.


    Ye Xuan greeted Ye Jingyi''s friend.


    "What are you still standing here, not convinced, just a few of you students, don''t look at who is inside, you can offend!" A woman in her forties said sharply .


    Ye Jingyi''s classmates were furious.


    "We stand here, you can control it!"


    "Yeah, no one says you can''t stand here!"


    "We are all out, what else do we want!"


    "You are too much!"


    Ye Jingyi was very angry.


    Middle-aged femininity is there, so it is unpleasant to speak.


    "Okay, you are still not convinced!" The middle-aged woman yelled, "Huh, tell you to take care of things, Feifei comes to your school''s New Year''s Eve party, a dressing room, you are not happy yet, don''t know Is Feifei a star! "


    The middle-aged woman''s speech is difficult to listen to. Ye Jingyi''s classmates are opponents and can''t speak at all. It didn''t end until a teacher who was in charge in the background came.


    "You are also true, don''t you know that Feifei is an important guest today!" The university teacher also went to the middle-aged woman.


    Zhang Feifei, that''s a big star.


    Importantly, she went out from Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Being able to ask the other party to come back to sing is quite a face for the school.


    "This teacher, don''t you think it''s bad to talk like this!" Ye Xuan couldn''t listen anymore. He heard that celebrities are very tugging, he hasn''t believed it, and now he understands it.


    The middle-aged woman should be the agent just now, and she can be very fair.


    "Who are you!" The university teacher''s face fell, "Your student ID!"


    Ye Jingyi knew that the eldest brother must have sneaked in, "Teacher, he is my elder brother, he came to see me!"


    As the goddess of the school, the study is particularly powerful. The university teacher sullenly said, "Since it''s your brother, I won''t say anything. This is the backstage. You let him go out and you are not allowed to come in. Also, Zhang Feifei came from our school It''s your school sister, how can you have an idea! "


    Ye Xuan didn''t like what the university teacher said. After all, it was not reasonable to slip in by himself. He said a few words to his sister Ye Jingyi and then went out.


    When Ye Xuan left, Ye Jingyi and a group of students also went to prepare.


    Before leaving Ye Xuan, Ye Jingyi''s mood improved.


    "Little girl, you can rest assured, no matter whether it is a big star or any other star tonight, no one can grab your limelight!"


    Once the song returns to the fairy, Ye Xuan believes that everyone will be addicted.


    Just came out of the background.


    Ye Xuan''s shoulder was photographed.


    "Ye Xuan, you came to see your sister too!"


    "Ah, it''s the old squad leader!" Ye Xuan looked back and saw a dressed old squad leader Ye Ningzi. "Why are you here!"


    It''s been a while since I last met.


    "I''m the host here, you don''t know!" Ye Ningzi chuckled.


    "Ah, are you the host?" Ye Xuan was surprised, "Aren''t you a teacher!"


    "Can''t the teacher learn to be a host!" Ye Ningzi is proud, she likes to see Ye Xuan surprised.

 Chapter 201： sensation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t expect to meet the old monitor here!


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare, and when it''s over, you can''t slip away in advance!" Ye Ningzi said fiercely, and there was a pair of Ye Xuan dare ahead of schedule, and he unloaded the eight pieces.


    "Old squad leader, who am I? If you don''t go, you will definitely not go!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. I really am not that kind of person.


    Ye Ningzi looked up and down Ye Xuan up and down to prepare.


    I was able to meet the old monitor here. Ye Xuan was in a good mood and returned to his position. It was a relatively good place in the front. After going to the backstage, the outside was almost full of people.


    ...


    The New Year''s Eve party has begun!


    Ye Ningzi took the stage with a long, handsome man.


    "Good evening, everybody!"


    The two came up and greeted everyone with a smile.


    Behind them, a group of people appeared, all beautiful girls, and a vigorous dance began.


    The New Year''s Eve Party officially began with this vigorous dance.


    Ye Xuan sat in the position and watched the dance on the stage. He couldn''t help thinking that he had been on stage five years ago. It seems to be a New Year''s Eve party. In a blink of an eye, it''s been five years. He has changed and is no longer ordinary. Ordinary person for a lifetime, but an immortal.


    The New Year Party of Donghai Conservatory of Music is very exciting.


    There are everything for sketches, dances, and songs. In addition, the school also invited a lot of stars to come back, including second-tier stars and third-tier stars. The important thing is that they all come from Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    For the students of Donghai Conservatory of Music, these are the objects they adore. At the evening party, waves of cheers show that everyone likes the New Year''s party tonight.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan has not watched so quietly for a long time.


    "It seems that the little girl is coming!"


    When I thought of waiting for the first return to China to reappear in China, Ye Xuan''s mouth turned slightly, and I believed that at that time, everyone would be addicted to it.


    "The next one, I believe it is everyone''s favorite to see ~~ that is Zhang Feifei known as Xiao Tianhou ~~~" As Ye Ningzi called out Zhang Feifei''s name, the following people were all excited.


    Zhang Feifei is the best one who has recently gone out of Donghai Conservatory of Music. Her younger age has been hailed as a small diva. As long as she is steady and steady, it will definitely be a real diva within a year or two. !


    "Zhang Feifei, we love you!"


    "Zhang Feifei ~~"


    The top of the school sitting at the front also showed a satisfied expression.


    ¡­.


    Backstage.


    Zhang Feifei pretends to be dressed, with a face of melon seeds, with a proud look on his face, an expression that no one should enter, and as he comes out of the background, that face is full of charming smile.


    "I am very pleased to be invited by the school. This is my alma mater ~~~ Tonight, I will present an old song for everyone. Everyone should be familiar with it, that is-fairy!"


    This is an old song that Zhang Feifei became popular.


    The song "Fairy" is very popular.


    Zhang Feifei sang loudly.


    "It''s worthy of Xiao Tianhou, Zhang Feifei''s song is best for singing the fairy!"


    "This feels great!"


    "Enjoy!"


    ¡­.


    Many people cheered.


    Ye Xuan is not very good at singing, but the singing skills of the other party are still remarkable. The song of Fairy is also quite good.


    Just listening to this song, Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "It''s bad to sing, just sing a fairy!"


    If there is no return to the fairy, Zhang Feifei will definitely be in the limelight, it is a pity.


    Zhang Feifei ended a song, everyone applauded.


    Only Ye Xuan laughed happily. For the stars and the like, there was nothing to like or dislike. The only thing he could say was that the agent''s attitude was unpleasant.


    ...


    After the end of Zhang Feifei''s song, it undoubtedly became the highest / tide part of tonight. The next few programs, compared with Zhang Feifei, are obviously a big difference.


    Soon it was Ye Jingyi''s return to Immortal!


    Ye Ningzi, the host, was very good. He said that there was a fairy before, and then there was a fairy. After thinking about it, it aroused the interest of many people.


    A sweet and ethereal voice sounded.


    This is the prelude!


    Several fairies in white palace costumes appeared, with beautiful postures, just like fairies, and they immediately made people shine.


    "What song is this!"


    "It feels good just listening to the prelude!"


    "Guixian, why haven''t you heard it!"


    ...


    Everyone listened to the prelude, and they all lit up in front of them.


    ...


    Backstage.


    Zhang Feifei just got down.


    Sister Li, the agent, came over.


    "Fifi, you sang well tonight!"


    Zhang Feifei nodded slightly, "It''s just a New Year''s Eve party. By the way, don''t make mistakes with the reporters. If it''s not the alma mater, I''m too lazy to come!"


    Zhang Feifei doesn''t really care about a school''s New Year''s Eve party.


    "All ready!" Sister Li smiled, "Yes, the best singer tonight is also yours!"


    Zhang Feifei''s trip was exposed. After all, the level of Donghai Conservatory of Music is not low, and the relationship network is very large.


    The two had just prepared to go to rest.


    A different and pleasant voice came into Zhang Feifei''s ear.


    "This tune!"


    For her singing performance is so good, she raised a sense of bad.


    "Fairy!"


    "You are far away !!!"


    ...


    The prelude takes about a minute.


    But this time, this minute of time brought everyone into the feeling of parting, and at the same time, in my mind, somehow, a world of immortal cultivation appeared, sword light sword shadow.


    Ye Jingyi said, everyone was stunned!


    "Why is there a fairy world in my mind!"


    "Incredible!"


    "I like it so much!"


    "Who knows who the girl above is!"


    "I know, she is our school sister Ye Jingyi!"


    "No, she sings so nice!"


    ...


    Ye Jingyi brought herself into this song.


    The same goes for the audience below.


    Especially the stunned people who listened to the previous group, the mind is full of lingering fairy world.


    In the whole venue, Ye Xuan was not affected.


    "My sister is really suitable for this song. Although I can''t sing the full power of the fairy, it also has 30%, which is quite good!" Ye Xuan enjoyed.


    The song ends.


    Everyone kept quiet.


    A full minute passed, and everyone came back to it, and then there was Hong Liang''s applause.


    "sounds amazing!"


    "Compared with Guixian, the fairy is weak!"


    "I want to be a fan of the goddess!"


    "Classic!"


    ...


    Everyone clapped and clapped madly.


    Apart from this, they really don''t know what to use to express the joy in their hearts.


    "How could this be!"


    Zhang Feifei at the backstage was dumbfounded. The singing song of a school girl could actually bring everyone into a fairy world. How could this happen?


    This is Zhang Feifei is a huge blow.


    In particular, the school girl who went up was driven out by herself.

 Chapter 202： Buy your song

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone who listens to "Going Immortal" is fascinated!


    Until Ye Jingyi went down, no matter how good the people who came up behind were, everyone stayed on ¡®Going Immortal¡¯ and could not extricate themselves for a while.


    "Go to Immortal" is completely on fire!


    Everyone knows that a ¡®Going Immortal¡¯ tonight has become an insurmountable existence for all.


    The top of the school laughed!


    Among the invited guests, many people started to call, as long as they are not fools who know that once the song is released, it is the rhythm of the fire.


    Until the end of the party, everyone was still reminiscing about the magical charm brought by ¡®Going Immortal¡¯.


    By the end of the awards, there was no doubt that Ye Jingyi''s ''Going Immortal'' became the first, and Zhang Feifei''s ''God Immortal'' was temporarily second.


    Even the top of the school can''t fake it.


    Everyone can see and hear the quality of "Quan Xian". You can see the expression on everyone''s face. The school''s top management will not be so blind that it is invisible. If they dare to award it to Zhang Feifei, who knows if these people will be crazy to attack them.


    ¡­.


    "Brother, did I sing just now!"


    After the evening party, Ye Jingyi found Ye Xuan, looking happy and excited.


    Ye Xuan gave a thumbs-up, "Of course it is good, you can see the expression on everyone''s face, I will be obsessed with your brother!"


    The fairy tunes taken from the world of Xiuxian are not casually said, especially with the addition of the word ¡®xian¡¯, the meaning is completely different.


    Ye Jingyi came up and took Ye Xuan ¡¯s hand, "Brother, hey, I invite you to have a barbecue, yes, and my classmates, thank you. You do n¡¯t know, when we came down, those people were dumbfounded. , It ¡¯s like a fool, hee hee, it ¡¯s so funny! "


    "It''s no problem to eat barbecue, but I have to wait for someone!" Ye Xuan still remembers the old squad leader''s words, and now he''s gone.


    "Who!"


    "You know, Ye Ningzi!"


    Ye Jingyi''s face immediately appeared like a gossip party, "Brother, you will not get better with Sister Zi Ning!"


    Ye Xuan knocked on the younger sister''s head, "I knew that nonsense, we just met, what is better than not!"


    "Brother, you don''t know that this will destroy others!" Ye Jingyi grumbled and looked at Ye Xuan. As for the reason, who would believe, she would not believe it.


    Ye Ningzi did not wait, but came a few strangers.


    "Classmate Ye Jingyi!"


    Ye Jingyi saw the head of the department heading towards herself, followed by a man and two women.


    "director!"


    Ye Jingyi frowned slightly, and two of the three behind him did not like it.


    "I just looked for you for a long time!" The head of the department is a balding middle-aged man, wearing a pair of glasses, with dignity. "I''m here to ask you something. They are a manager of Tianyu Entertainment. You should be these two. Know, Sister Zhang Feifei and Sister Li, the agent! "


    The head of the department was brought in, and the rest was not dealt with by him. He gave up on his own initiative and stood aside.


    "Ye Jingyi, I am Manager Lin of Tianyu Entertainment. Your performance just now is very good. You are young and have a promising future!" Manager Lin smiled.


    As the manager of Tianyu Entertainment, he was also one of the guests of the school tonight. Naturally, he heard Ye Jingyi singing "Going Immortal", which is really the sound of nature and makes people indulge in it.


    Manager Lin recorded the video as soon as possible and sent it to the company boss. He knew that the song would definitely be on fire tomorrow, and Ye Jingyi, who was singing, would also be a hit.


    Who can refuse this kind of sound of nature?


    The answer is that no one can refuse.


    Manager Lin kept thinking about it, this is a classic, even if it is a hundred years, five hundred years, no matter who listens to it is the same.


    After getting the boss''s consent, Manager Lin immediately found the principal. Ye Jingyi must sign in the company, and the song "Going Immortal" must also be available.


    It is certainly not an ordinary person to be able to write classic good songs like ¡®Going to the Immortal¡¯, but definitely a great **** cow person in the circle.


    "Thank you!" Ye Jingyi said politely.


    "I don''t know if classmate Ye Jingyi is interested in joining us in Tianyu Entertainment. With your ability, I believe you will be very popular!" Manager Lin invited sincerely.


    Ye Jingyi really did not think about joining the entertainment company.


    "Sorry, I don''t consider this for the time being!" Ye Jingyi politely refused.


    The head of the department was not happy when he heard it.


    "Ye Jingyi, don''t be impulsive. Tianyu Entertainment is our influence in China. How many people ask to sign a contract!" The dean persuaded Ye Jingyi immediately.


    Neither Zhang Feifei nor Sister Li like this Ye Jingyi.


    This time, it''s also for the song "Going Immortal".


    It''s so magical!


    No matter who covers it, it will be hot.


    "Director, I have no interest for the time being!" Ye Jingyi shook her head.


    Manager Lin''s decision about whether to sign Ye Jingyi or not is actually not very relevant. He just wanted to get the magic song of "Quan Xian" through this relationship.


    "So classmate Ye Jingyi, I don''t know if you are interested in selling the copyright of the song" Quan Xian ". We are willing to offer 200,000 Huaxia coins!" Manager Lin said sincerely again.


    Two hundred thousand Chinese coins, he believes that Ye Jingyi will not refuse.


    When he came, Manager Lin got Ye Jingyi''s information. A student from the countryside, who knows everything, has worked hard and frugally before. Two hundred thousand Chinese dollars are enough, and most people will not refuse


    Ye Jingyi''s classmates were also dumbfounded.


    A song of 200,000 Huaxia coins.


    This is definitely a high price!


    Normally, a song can be worth 10,000 to 20,000, and a great master can have 780,000 to 100,000, which is absolutely high.


    Now a song is 200,000. Outrageous!


    Mr. Lin used 200,000 yuan to live Ye Jingyi. One song is 200,000, who doesn''t want to be tempted.


    "Yi Jingyi, 200,000 Huaxia coins, this is a very high price!" Zhang Feifei also said, "After all, you are still working hard and frugally, 200,000 Huaxia coins can be of great help to your family!"


    Zhang Feifei did not like Ye Jingyi, but he was quite keen on Guixian.


    If there is an immortal in the front, and there is ¡®Going Immortal¡¯ in the back, it ¡¯s hard to speculate if you ¡¯re not red.


    Since Ye Xuan came back, Ye Jingyi has had pocket money, and she doesn''t need to make money at all. She doesn''t take a glance at 200,000 Huaxia coins.


    "Sorry, I won''t sell songs!"


    Ye Jingyi refused.


    The head of the department is not good looking, this silly girl, don''t you know who is facing you? Tianyu entertainment.


    "Ye Jingyi, I think you should agree. It''s a pity that such a good song won''t be released!" The head of the department doesn''t want to offend the manager Lin. Wrong, it should be Tianyu Entertainment behind him. "It''s better to be so good. 2 One hundred thousand Chinese coins, I promised you! "


    "Looking at the director''s face, we can give you 250,000 Huaxia coins!" Lin Jing said ideally.

 Chapter 203： You have to be careful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    People do n¡¯t need to sign a contract, the song must be available!


    250,000 Huaxia coins, a very cost-effective thing.


    "Do not sell!" Ye Jingyi refused again.


    The head of the department was completely unhappy.


    "Student Ye Jingyi, you don''t understand this way!"


    "Ye Jingyi, you are a student of the college. You cannot offend Tianyu Entertainment!" Zhang Feifei also said, "250,000 Huaxia coins are very high!"


    Ye Jingyi hated these people.


    "If you don''t sell, you don''t sell, you can go!"


    Ye Jingyi''s tone is not very good.


    Manager Lin''s face is also not good-looking, this Ye Jingyi is really stubborn and not working, 250,000 Huaxia coins, absolutely high price.


    "Yan Jingyi, I think ~~" Manager Lin was interrupted by Ye Xuan before he finished.


    "I said a few, but my little sister said that she wouldn''t sell it. Are you still leaving?" Ye Xuan said lazily.


    "Who are you!" Manager Lin was very upset when someone interrupted him.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Jing Yi is my sister, do you think I have no right to speak?"


    Manager Lin glanced at Ye Xuan, dressed in ordinary clothes, and was pleased in his heart, "You are the best brother of Ye Jingyi''s classmates. It would be best if you persuade your sister to sell your brother to our company. , Good for everyone! "


    "Sorry, this song is not for sale, you can go!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    As soon as Manager Lin looked at the situation, he knew that it was a bit troublesome.


    This song must be available.


    "Director, I think it''s better to sell this song to our company. What do you say!" Manager Lin said to the head of the department.


    The head of the department is also in a bad mood. Ye Jingyi is so blind.


    Who offends is not good, how to offend Manager Zhang Lin?


    "Ye Jingyi, you must sell this song!" The dean of the department also said Shen Sheng, "If you want to step into the performing arts circle, Tianyu Entertainment can''t offend!"


    "Director, I won''t sell this song!" Ye Jingyi took Ye Xuan''s hand, "Brother, let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan looked back at Manager Lin, "My sister said not to sell but not to sell. I advise you not to mess up. Once I am angry, no one is good!"


    The head of the department turned black on the spot, "Boy, what are you talking about, say it again!"


    The same is true for Manager Lin. Isn''t this kid stupid? Don''t you know the influence of Tianyu Entertainment in the entertainment industry? Whoever offends, who is finished.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Jingyi are gone.


    "Ye Jingyi, it''s so ridiculous!" The head of the department can''t hold his face, "Mr. Lin, I will definitely help you with this matter. A student, he''s back!"


    Manager Lin nodded. This is the school. In case of trouble, everyone knows it will be bad.


    "This matter troubles the director!"


    ...


    "Brother, those people are so annoying!" Ye Jingyi pulled Ye Xuan not far away, but just avoided them, "250,000 Huaxia coins, really when I haven''t seen it!"


    Ye Jingyi is now a rich lady.


    "They dare not mess up!" With Taishan beside him, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t worry about anything.


    Ye Xuanzhen doesn''t care much about an entertainment company.


    "Old monitor, here!"


    At the entrance of the university, Ye Xuan and they waited for Ye Ningzi who changed clothes.


    "I thought you would slip away!" Ye Ningzi joked, "Jing Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but tonight, you are in the limelight!"


    Ye Ningzi was actually surprised.


    That song is amazing.


    It is estimated that the Internet is now on fire.


    "The old squad leader didn''t dare to give me a hundred guts!" Ye Xuan said honestly.


    "Okay, your ears are tickling with your words!" Ye Ning Zibai glanced at Ye Xuan, "I''m hungry, everyone go to eat hot pot together, I treat you!"


    ...


    On a street near Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Ye Ningzi, the old monitor, please eat hot pot.


    Ye Jingyi and her classmates are very happy, especially with Ye Ningzi, who chattered all the way to the hot pot restaurant, opened a box, a table, and ordered a table. Talking and laughing.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Ningzi rarely sit together and talk while eating.


    A table of people ate more than an hour.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first, Sister Ning Zi, you guys have fun!"


    Ye Jingyi made a grimace at Ye Xuan and went back with a group of classmates. It is now eleven o''clock. It will be too late to go again.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Ningzi were soon left in the box.


    "It''s better to sit somewhere else?" Ye Xuan invited.


    "Good!" Ye Ningzi didn''t refuse.


    ...


    "You are a local tyrant, you are driving a Mercedes, millions of cars!"


    Ye Ningzi was sitting in the car and was very curious about this old classmate. Although millions of luxury cars were nothing in her eyes, Ye Xuancai had just returned from outside.


    "Actually, I was taken care of by the rich woman, do you believe it!" Ye Xuan looked serious.


    "Blow, keep blowing!"


    Ye Xuan and Ye Ningzi are very happy to chat.


    Talking and chatting, Ye Ningzi suddenly asked, "Where did Jingyi''s song come from, do you know!"


    "I know!"


    Ye Ningzi was very curious, "Who!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to himself, "Me, I met an expert outside and said that I was in a relationship with me and sent me a song!"


    Ye Ningzi couldn''t laugh or cry, "Seriously, you should know that Jing Yi has overwhelmed everyone with a song tonight, and if there is no accident, there will be a fire tomorrow!"


    "Then!" Ye Xuan looked like he didn''t know.


    Ye Ningzi really served Ye Xuan.


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Know what!" Ye Xuan knew of course, he didn''t deliberately. I am an immortal who can see nothing.


    "You!" Ye Ningzi was speechless. "Your sister is going to be hot, but you haven''t thought about anything. I seem to hear that the people of Tianyu Entertainment have asked your sister to buy a song!"


    "My sister did not sell!"


    "Then you have to be careful, Tianyu Entertainment is a gangster / hooligan. No one dares to offend in the entertainment world. Your sister didn''t sell the song to them. If they don''t do it, they will move!" You must remind your sister about this matter! "


    "Thank you!" Ye Xuan said.


    "If you need it, I can help you talk about it!" Ye Ningzi didn''t want Ye Jingyi to have an accident.


    "No, they dare not mess up!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Ye Ningzi is not good to say anything, intends to talk to them in private, "just pay attention, what are you doing now, did not go to Zhang Yasi company!"


    Ye Xuan teased, "You care about me!"


    "The old squad leader doesn''t care about you, who cares about you, and sees you stinky!" Ye Ning Zibai glanced.


    "Old monitor, I was wrong!"


    "Huh, that''s right!"


    Ye Xuan has been sending Ye Ningzi to the door of a high-end community.


    "Sit up?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s too late, you have been tired all night, it''s better to change the day!"


    "No regrets?"

 Chapter 204： The boss is on holiday

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I''m angry!


    A return to the immortal completely fire!


    That night, they were posted to the East China Sea Forum, the Student Forum Online, and Weibo. No matter who they were, they were fascinated by the song Guixian!


    By the second day, it directly became the top ten on the search list.


    Everyone who listens to Guixian basically has to listen to it ten times or eight times. In addition, it is also recommended to friends. Such a good song is not recommended to friends, which is really a pity.


    At the East China Sea Forum, comments were good.


    "What a **** song!"


    "While listening to the world of cultivating immortals, you must know that my famous imagination is not good, it is really exciting!"


    "Who knows who the singing girl is!"


    "I am her fan!"


    "Mrs. Pleasant!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and deliberately went to the East China Sea Forum.


    "It''s really hot!"


    From the day it was given to her sister, Ye Xuan knew.


    The song of Xiuxian World is not strange if it is not red.


    After looking through it, Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention anymore. There was Mount Tai there, and he didn''t worry about what would happen.


    For Ye Xuan, a single song is really nothing. A song like this can casually come up with dozens of songs.


    ...


    In the cave on the forbidden mountain.


    Ye Xuan has continuously absorbed a dozen drops of life water.


    Boom boom! ! !


    Shenshui went away and turned into a heat / flow hitting the flesh.


    Originally one drop at a time, as the flesh grew stronger, Ye Xuan was not satisfied with absorbing one drop at a time, basically swallowing eight drops and ten drops, the effect would be better.


    "It''s almost done!"


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t deliberately practice the Aotian Twelve Heavy Body, the speed of improvement was still very fast.


    boom! ! !


    After half an hour.


    After refining the last drop of energy, Aotian Twelve Heavyweights were promoted.


    "I am a congenital body!"


    Broke through.


    Ye Xuan''s flesh is stronger.


    Aotian''s twelve heavy tyrants have tripled, and the triplet is just a congenital body, so it made a breakthrough unconsciously.


    "With congenital bodies, even Grand Masters can''t easily break through!" Ye Xuan did not fight with Grand Masters, as can be seen from their division of the realm, even Grand Masters are not innate It can only be said that it is the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    ...


    After some consolidation.


    Ye Xuan''s congenital body was completely stabilized.


    "Boss, you are a little different today!" Huang Xiaohu saw the boss when he came down from the mountain. Somehow, when he saw it for the first time, his hair was standing upright, as if he had encountered a tiger. It was terrible.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Little breakthrough!"


    "Congratulations to the boss!" Huang Xiaohu immediately congratulated, the boss was so powerful before, if this breaks through again, what a powerful one, I dare not imagine.


    Back at home, Ye Xuan made himself a breakfast and was in a good mood.


    In Huaxia is the earth, the innate body can sit back and relax. When it comes to the innate body, you can use some powerful punches. Before and after the celestial body can''t bear it, the innate body is completely different.


    Ye Xuan is in a good mood.


    ...


    After eating, he explained that Huang Xiaohu was going out. Call yourself when you have something to go out.


    Since staying in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan hasn''t been out much. The muddy air outside is very uncomfortable, but now I don''t need to care.


    Congenital body, known as leak-free body.


    The turbid gas between heaven and earth cannot enter the body. As long as Ye Xuan is willing, no gas can enter, and he can be kept in the peak state all the time.


    "Qing Ya, come out for dinner!"


    Looking outside, Ye Xuan came to the place where he was going to work in the afternoon and directly called Bing Qingya. He decided to eat Bing Qingya.


    As a girlfriend, what if you do n¡¯t eat it?


    Ye Xuan simply called Zhang Xuedong and asked him to pack a romantic place to eat and enjoy candlelight dinner.


    Bing Qingya is busy now.


    The things developed by Ye Xuan''s prescription have now completely occupied the cosmetics market in the East China Sea. Whether it is a brand or a brand-name cosmetics, there is almost no market.


    In order to occupy the middle and high market, Zhang Yasi adjusted the proportions. In the cosmetics market, Zhang Yasi became popular. The domineering means was known as the female domineering president.


    The company''s turnover is also rising, becoming a major taxpayer in the East China Sea. The leaders of the municipal party committee know that no one needs red-sleeved women.


    No, then you are really outdated.


    Everyone in the East China Sea is using this thing.


    Bing Qingya, an assistant secretary, flew up all day long. I can only call at night every day. I haven''t come out in some days.


    In the evening, Bing Qingya in an OL system / clothing came down.


    "You big boss, finally willing to invite me to dinner!" Bing Qingya opened the door, sat down with the co-pilot, and teased Ye Xuan.


    "Aren''t I here to invite you, I promise you satisfaction tonight!"


    ...


    "welcome!"


    Ye Xuan is not a high-profile person.


    This time I chose a high profile.


    A Western restaurant was packaged and furnished.


    When Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya came to the Western restaurant. The romantic arrangement inside, Bing Qingya likes to die, if someone is there, maybe come up and kiss as a reward.


    "How do you like it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "The big boss has finally been a local tyrant, is it my first time to experience a private dinner!" Bing Qingya, as a girl, doesn''t like romance there.


    Chartered. Bing Qingya doesn''t dare to think about things that only happen on this kind of TV.


    "As long as my little baby likes it, what a charter is!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Hum!"


    Bing Qingya was very happy with this western food.


    "Don''t go home tonight, go to my house, don''t you always want to go, take you today. Make sure you like it!" Ye Xuan leaned against Bing Qingya''s ear.


    "You are dead!" Bing Qingya actually wanted to go to Xiaoyao Villa.


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Villa with Bing Qingya.


    "You are really a local tyrant, too cruel, such a big place, there are mountains. There are lakes!"


    Bing Qingya stood on the balcony, enjoying the cool wind blowing, looking at the stars in the sky, and fell in love with it all at once.


    Ye Xuan hugged Bing Qingya from behind, "Do you like it!"


    "like!"


    "You can live here after that!"


    Bing Qingya hesitated, "This is not so good!"


    "It''s nothing bad!" Ye Xuan hugged Bing Qingya, "let''s go to the new house, there is one less hostess there!"


    "Ye Xuan, you are dead!"


    Ye Xuan took Bing Qingya to the innermost large room, everything was new, left on the bed /, and kissed up.


    "You are mine tonight!"


    "Boss, don''t!"


    "Hey!"


    ....


    This evening, Ye Xuan asked Bing Qingya three times in total, and the whole person was refreshed.


    When I got up in the morning, I came again, causing Bing Qingya to wink. "You want me to stop working!"


    "Today the boss allows you to take a day off!" Ye Xuan held Bing Qingya cheeky.


    "What a day is enough!"


    "Then three days!"


    Ye Xuan took out the phone and called Zhang Yasi, saying that it was Bing Qingya''s three-day vacation. When the big boss spoke, could Zhang Yasi know what it meant.

 Chapter 205： I am a fortune teller

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan accompanied Bing Qingya for three days.


    Shopping, eating, going to the playground, as long as Bing Qingya thinks, Ye Xuan agrees, playing crazy for three days.


    Ye Xuan likes this kind of enjoyment very much!


    In the evening, a war is inevitable, and the people who surrendered are all calm and elegant.


    In the morning three days later, Bing Qingya couldn''t get up, and finally recovered under Ye Xuan''s spell. When she left, she didn''t know how many eyes she rolled.


    When Ye Xuan was so happy to play.


    At the base of the Yanhuang team in the East China Sea, the iron army had a hard time. The latest news made him nervous.


    "Are Xuan Ruthless missing?"


    The team member who had been keeping track finally found something wrong and secretly arranged for someone to check it, and it turned out that the person was gone.


    This time they are not calm, what a big deal!


    "Always, we got all the monitoring. I checked it a dozen times inside and out. Xuan Wuqing really disappeared in the room!" Said one team member. "We deliberately went in to check it out, we can see that Xuan Ruthlessness disappeared suddenly. It seems that something happened! "


    The first thought of Tie Jun was to suspect that Ye Xuan did it, and he quickly rejected it. Under monitoring, Ye Xuan should not have that ability.


    "Check the situation of the hotel again, and arrange people to watch the movement of Hongmen!" Tie Jun''s face was solemn, "Xuan Wuqing is the future master of Hongmen, and now disappears for no reason in the East China Sea. , We must watch closely! "


    Xuan Wuqing disappeared at this time, and the Iron Army was the least willing to happen.


    "Also tell me what stranger Donghai has come to recently, I want to see them all!"


    Tie Jun wouldn''t think that Xuan Ruthless ran out and played something missing, which was a very embarrassing thing for him.


    ...


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Xiaohu, did you say your boss went out to find something to do!"


    Sitting by the lake, Ye Xuan asked Huang Xiaohu.


    Huang Xiaohu made a big push recently, and it was a five-body throw to the boss Ye Xuan.


    What the boss said, he didn''t know how to answer yes.


    "The boss likes to live a free life and find something to do, which is actually not bad, just like who said it, it is just a spice in life!" Huang Xiaohu is eloquent, allowing him to say such things, it is actually quite good Too.


    Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya went out crazy for three days, and the calm heart fluctuated. This kind of feeling has not been experienced for a long time, and he has forgotten. How long has it been, he can''t remember it by himself.


    "Boss, I said something wrong, don''t be angry!" Huang Xiaohu hesitated and said.


    "It''s okay, I won''t be angry, you say, I listen!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, after stepping into the innate body from the flesh, even if it had converged, for Huang Xiaohu, his eyes, an action, all Contains terrible lethality, making people squander.


    "I think the boss is too old!" Huang Xiaohu said cautiously. "Sometimes facing the boss is like facing an old man. I think the boss should go out and walk around more, and that''s how it fits the boss''s age!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, "Do you really feel that way?"


    Huang Xiaohu nodded and threw a sentence, "Boss, I''m going to practice boxing!"


    Ran!


    Ye Xuan looked at the lake, thoughtfully.


    "It looks like I''m a bit old!"


    In the years of the Immortal World, Ye Xuan learned all kinds of abilities, and also learned loneliness and loneliness. Especially after becoming Emperor Xuan, all the friends and brothers in the past have left a distance and are more lonely and lonely.


    "Qingya also said a few times, and the demon also said, it seems that I really need to change it!" Ye Xuan smiled and figured it out, "I struggled back then, and now let me enjoy my life well. Now! "


    After the idea was over, Ye Xuan was surprised to find that his state of mind had improved a lot.


    "Secular red dust, I really should take a good walk!"


    The breath on Ye Xuan''s body began to change slowly.


    ....


    Ye Xuan decided to change himself.


    Now that the innate body is successful, it can be said that it is a congenital strongman, enough to run on the earth, and because of the lack of heaven and earth aura on the earth, the great master strongman is afraid of the limit.


    Ye Xuan was quite relieved that he decided to go out and find something meaningful.


    What should I do?


    "Just be a fortune teller!"


    Ye Xuanke has little interest in things like working, but after a while, the fortune teller should be pretty good and win in freedom.


    ¡­.


    East China Sea, outside an antique street.


    Ye Xuan lightly put into battle.


    To this end, he prepared a large piece of paper on which were written a few dragon and phoenix characters.


    "A hexagram!"


    Ye Xuan started his life as a fortune teller.


    Outside the antique street, for such a young fortune teller, those peers don''t care much, especially those few words, which became the reason for their ridicule.


    "A hexagram of fortune-telling? I really thought that I was a master of fortune-telling, but I knew everything in the world!"


    For several days in a row, Ye Xuan had no business.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan did not care.


    Fortune-telling, by chance!


    Ye Xuan likes this kind of life.


    ...


    Ye Xuan goes to the booth every morning, and once again in the evening, sometimes he doesn''t go, it depends on Ye Xuan''s mood.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care if anyone came to see it. It was their luck that he could come to the hexagram.


    For five consecutive days, no one came.


    Ye Xuan still smiles every day, and his mind changes a little bit.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, why are you here!"


    This afternoon, Ye Xuan came to the stall again, just sitting in a row, closing his eyes and raising his mind, and suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Yu Xin!"


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes and saw Xiao Yuxin standing in front of him with a smile, youthful and energetic.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Xiao Yuxin did not expect to encounter Ye Xuan here. The most curious thing is that Ye Xuan seems to be setting up fortune-telling. If he did not see it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe it.


    "Yu Xin, this is your friend!" Standing next to him was a young man, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, standing tall above him.


    "Hee hee, Yuxin, is your friend a fortune teller? This word is so well written. Let me see, a hexagram fortune teller!" On the other side was an 80-point-looking girl with a curious look.


    "It''s my friend!" Xiao Yuxin said, "Brother Ye Xuan, they are all my friends, here is Zhang Gaofei, and here is Lin Ya, they are all master disciples!"


    When I think of the last words I showed to the master, Xiao Yuxin still remembers how surprised the master is until now.


    "Hello, I am Ye Xuan, Yu Xin''s friend!" Ye Xuan didn''t stand up, so he said, "My current job is fortune telling!"


    "Wow, Yuxin. When did you know a handsome guy who tells fortune-telling!" Lin Ya was crazy and very curious. "Handsome guy, can you do me a favor!"

 Chapter 206： Count my luck

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Ya is quite interested.


    The fortune tellers were basically 50 or 60 years old, like Ye Xuan, who was so young and straightforward that Lin Ya met him for the first time.


    When curiosity comes up, he wants Ye Xuan to count himself.


    Zhang Gaofei, who wore gold-rimmed glasses, hummed softly, "Xiaoya, you want to fortune tell me I know a great person, next time I will take you there, yes, Ye Xuan, do you know Master Wang from the East China Sea, that is Everybody in the Feng Shui master circle is full of high friends every time! "


    Ye Xuanlai''s fortune-telling in this stall is actually to enjoy life.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know Master Wang you said very much. I fortune-telling, it is fate!" Ye Xuan smiled, "If you are destined, I will help him to see it. If there is no destiny, I will never think of opening my mouth again in my life!"


    "Wow, handsome guy, you''re so cool!" Lin Ya said in surprise, "Handsome guy, let me count, I''m very interested in this!"


    Xiao Yuxin looked at Ye Xuan with a smile on her face. I don''t know why. As long as she saw Ye Xuan, she was very comfortable in her heart. The words and deeds were particularly attractive in her eyes.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, it is better to help her count!" Xiao Yuxin laughed.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "No problem!"


    Zhang Gaofei was not too happy to hear that. To what extent can a young guy be so powerful, but he has seen Master Wang, and that is the true fortune teller.


    "Yu Xin, the fortune teller is next time, they are still waiting for us over there, it''s not too late," Zhang Gaofei kindly reminded.


    Lin Ya remembered this, "It seems a little late!"


    Xiao Yuxin originally wanted to visit Zhang Gaofei and a friend of them. They had made an appointment before, and planned to buy a present in Antique Street here, and they didn''t expect to encounter Ye Xuan here.


    "It''s okay!" I was very happy to meet Ye Xuan. It was a bit delayed, and it didn''t matter.


    Zhang Gaofei really couldn''t figure out how Xiao Yuxin was so interested in an ordinary person. Since Xiao Yuxin restored his appearance, as a master''s disciple, he regarded Xiao Yuxin as his own woman. He knew a secret, a secret that no one else knew. Xiao Yuxin was the Xiao family A lot of money.


    This secret was also obtained by Zhang Gaofei at an accidental opportunity. At that time, he regarded Xiao Yuxin as one thing. It was just an ugly and strange thing. It is better to have a sister at this time.


    But after knowing the secret, Zhang Gaofei stood up step by step and became a good friend with Xiao Yuxin.


    "Yu Xin, your friends will tell fortunes, and I just want to tell fortunes recently. Let''s ask your friends to do the calculations for me. Let''s see if they are accurate, lest the craftsmanship is not good and offend people!" Zhang Gaofei said with a kind tone.


    "No need!" Xiao Yuxin suddenly didn''t like to listen to Zhang Gaofei''s words, Ye Xuan in her eyes, that is a worldly expert, "Xiaoya, you try!"


    Zhang Gaofei did not expect such a result.


    If you want to have identity, have identity, have money, have money, how can it be better than Ye Xuan''s fortune telling, why Xiao Yuxin is so interested in Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Gaofei was very unhappy. He decided that he had to let Ye Xuan tell his fortune. Later, after the fortune telling, he would expose it. The opponent who was devalued was worthless. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help himself.


    "What are you going to count!" Ye Xuan asked.


    Lin Ya held out her hand, "Otherwise, let me count the marriage!"


    "I don''t need my hands anymore. I fortune-telling. I only look at my face!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Wow, how about my marriage!"


    Zhang Gaofei underestimated the sentence next to him, "Pretend to look like!"


    Even Master Wang in the East China Sea, you have to look at your face and look at your face. How old are you, looking at your face directly, I really think you are awesome.


    "Miss Linya, your marriage is very good. Your future husband is actually by your side. A very good man. For you, he has silently guarded you for six years. Congratulations!"


    "Ah!" Lin Ya was startled, her eyes wide, "How do you know!"


    No one knew about it except her own.


    "Wow, Xiaoya, tell me honestly, when I hid a man, let me think about it!" Xiao Yuxin was also surprised.


    Zhang Gaofei was also taken aback. It can also be seen that it must be a coincidence, yes, it is a coincidence.


    "I saw it on your face!" Ye Xuan pretended to be mysterious. "As for how to see it, it''s a secret. I''ll send you another sentence. This week, you will get a big surprise!"


    "Ah, what a big surprise?" Lin Ya was not happy.


    "This week, just wait and see!"


    Lin Ya now completely believes that Ye Xuan is a man of skill, and now he is looking forward to the big surprise this week.


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Zhang Gaofei didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words, what a big surprise? It really can be said.


    "I also want to fortune tell, even if the most recent luck is good!" Zhang Gaofei said, "Can you count it!"


    Xiao Yuxin frowned slightly, "Gao Fei, don''t you think that some strongman is so difficult, one''s luck is so good!"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Lin Ya is now also on Ye Xuan''s side.


    Zhang Gaofei was serious, "Is it difficult to count a popular luck? Several fortune tellers I know will do, and the ability is not bad!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Gaofei, "Are you sure you want to be lucky?"


    Zhang Gaofei was glanced at by Ye Xuan, and his faint eyes, somehow, had a bad idea in his heart, and was quickly suppressed.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan said, "You have a destiny with me today, if you want to be lucky, I will tell you, um, this week is good, you listen!"


    Zhang Gaofei hummed, "I listen to you!"


    "You are one person, inside and outside, tomorrow you will be beaten because you have slept a boss woman, and then, because you can''t bear the noise of the hospital, you ran outside and drove someone into the car again. It''s very hard, you lost a lot of money for this, and finally had to leave the East China Sea. This is your luck in the next week! "


    Zhang Gaofei''s pupils contracted slightly, and he did sleep in the bar last night with a very coquettish woman, very tasteful.


    "Yu Xin, you friend can really laugh!" Zhang Gaofei''s death would not admit that the sleeping woman, the oldest woman, made any jokes, "I will be beaten? I will hit someone, you are really a god. ! "


    Both Xiao Yuxin and Lin Ya''s eyes changed to Zhang Gaofei.


    "Don''t believe what he said!"


    Zhang Gaofei explained, "He deliberately talked nonsense, at a young age, he knew to talk nonsense, your friend can''t do this!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, "Your luck has changed, and someone will come to you immediately, congratulations, and the jackpot!"

 Chapter 207： Run quickly!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Blow, keep blowing!"


    In the last sentence, Zhang Gaofei did not believe, "How could I be that kind of person, you said that I was the woman who was the boss of the sleeping person, then why didn''t you say I was the chairman!"


    Some fortune-tellers around him began to gloat over.


    "Look at your kid talking nonsense!"


    "This is all right, the trouble is big!"


    "Dare to come out as a fortune-teller without any skill, and dare to claim a hexagram fortune-telling, I really don''t know that the sky is high and thick!"


    "This kind of person will go back wherever he goes!"


    ...


    Fortune-tellers present, can''t wait for this little young gray bastard.


    With a hexagram, you dare to shout out any slogan, but they dare not, let alone a stinky kid.


    Zhang Gaofei didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words at all.


    There is no such coincidence in the world, what a thing.


    "How can I say nothing?" Zhang Gaofei was aggressive. How could such a good blow opportunity be missed? Ye Xuan, who is not talking about it today, is not Zhang Gaofei.


    Ever since Xiao Yuxin restored his appearance, any man who appeared has been regarded as an opponent by Zhang Gaofei. Gao Fu is handsome or something. He can''t offend him, but if you are a stupid fortune teller, even if you come to ten or eight, you are still not afraid.


    At this time, a group of people came from the antique street, as many as twenty people, fierce and evil.


    "Brother, that guy with glasses!"


    A thief-eyed guy pointed to Zhang Gaofei here.


    As soon as this group of people appeared, everyone noticed.


    As the first burly man, arms around a wind / Sao / sister, the tiger stared, "Dare you dare to seduce Lao Tzu''s woman, let me get him!"


    When Zhang Gaofei appeared in this group of people, he couldn''t help but chuckled. The sister next to the burly man, the woman he had been to, remembered clearly, and there would be no mistake.


    "Why is it happening like that!"


    When Zhang Gaofei looked at Ye Xuan again, he was full of fear.


    He really counted!


    The thought of falling into the hands of these people, Zhang Gaofei panicked, and then thought of the things behind. At this moment, he began to be afraid. Is it that everything will happen to him in the next week.


    Xiao Yuxin and Lin Ya subconsciously stood next to Ye Xuan.


    His eyes became disgusted.


    Before the serious, who would think of this virtue in private.


    Xiao Yuxin looked at Ye Xuan eyes full of surprise.


    "Master Ye, I''m wrong. I beg you to help me. I don''t want to be caught by them!" Zhang Gaofeiqiang endured the panic and could only ask Master Ye for help.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I can only count the hexagrams, others are really helpless, if you really want to suggest, I can give you a free sentence, and run before they come!"


    Zhang Gaofei was stunned, this is the suggestion.


    run?


    Those people were getting closer and closer, and several people ran towards them.


    Between being caught and beaten and running away, Zhang Gaofei chose to run away. If he didn''t run, he would be tortured to death.


    Black boss woman, you didn''t say it yourself.


    Zhang Gaofei ran away with a stomach full of grievances.


    In this run, the people behind caught up.


    ...


    "I didn''t look at the flowers!"


    "You can see it all, it''s amazing!"


    "It wouldn''t be a coincidence!"


    "This kind of ability is really a trigram. It is estimated that Master Wang may not be able to count it out!"


    "It happened once, and it''s nothing amazing!"


    ...


    Fortune tellers not far away, there are envious, jealous, and sour words.


    As soon as Zhang Gaofei ran, the people behind chased him up and chased past everyone.


    "I can''t think of Zhang Gaofei as such a person!" Lin Ya said, "Fortunately, I didn''t believe him, usually honestly, it was so bad, men are not things!"


    Ye Xuanqian laughed.


    "Master Ye, don''t get me wrong. You are a good man, but Zhang Gaofei is not!" Lin Ya realized that she was wrong and immediately changed her mouth.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    The burly and powerful boss, hugging his little sister, came to Ye Xuan.


    "Are you and that guy all the way!"


    "He just passed by fortune telling!" Ye Xuan said.


    The strong man also saw Xiao Yuxin and Lin Ya, especially Xiao Yuxin, who had a woman''s breath in the Jiangnan water town, and she couldn''t help but shine.


    "Oh, fortune telling!" The strong man noticed that all the fortune tellers are here, "Then you count for me, it''s a good deal, money is not a problem, if you don''t make a good calculation, I will go crazy! "


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand, "Ten thousand yuan, thank you!"


    The brawny tiger stared at him, "Good boy, you are a golden mouth, fortune-telling is 10,000 yuan, you think you are Master Wang, dare to blackmail to Lao Tzu, you want to die!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I am a hexagram, do you know why that person had to run just now, just because, I figured out that he was about to suffer a bloodbath, so he ran away!"


    The brawny man led the guy with the glasses, and some of his men happened to see it. It was pure whim, not intentional.


    As a rough man, the strong man is actually very delicate.


    "Yigua Shenshu, if you are bad, don''t blame me!" The strong man threw 10,000 yuan from his handbag and put it on the words of "Guiyashu". Tell me about it! "


    Ye Xuan glanced at the strong man. "If I were you, I wouldn''t go out in the last three days. I will be honest. After three days, everything you do will go smoothly!"


    "Not going out for three days, hahaha!" The strong man saw that the little young man was just talking nonsense, "If he doesn''t go out in three days, he and ~~~ wait ~~~"


    The strong man originally intended to spray.


    But I do not know why I thought of something. In the last few days, he has to negotiate with another group of people. Isn''t it ~~~~


    The strong man could not help questioning, for a while the sky was cloudy.


    "Three days later, I will come again!"


    The strong man hugged his sister and left, leaving a most common sentence.


    "Wow, it''s so profitable, ten thousand dollars are ready!" Lin Ya''s eyes widened, and he looked surprised. In just a few words, ten thousand dollars of Chinese coins were received. "Master Ye, he went out in three days. Is there really a disaster of blood and light! "


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously, "Oh!"


    Those fortune tellers are dumbfounded.


    Ten thousand dollars, that''s it. If they were replaced by them, they would have to flick a few fat sheep. They wondered whether they also got a sign.


    Some people sneered, and three days later, to see how this kid ended, the guy was obviously the boss and mixed society.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you have calculated it for my friends, don''t you plan to calculate it for me?" Xiao Yuxin said mischievously, looking at Ye Xuan expectantly.


    Xiao Yuxin was very excited and shy at this moment.


    This was the first time she was so proactive.

 Chapter 208： apologize

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Boy, can you really say that!"


    When Xiao Yuxin and Lin Ya left, the middle-aged uncle closest to Ye Xuan approached and blinked at him non-stop, "Little sister has been fooled by you!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    I originally planned to count Xiao Yuxin, but in the end it was still not completed.


    "It''s okay, okay!" Ye Xuan sat down and put away the 10,000 Chinese coins.


    "Little brother, did that just invite you to act?" The middle-aged uncle asked, "I know this kind of thing best, you are very brave!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said nothing, until the end of the collection, no one would fortune tell.


    ...


    Back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Huang Xiaohu finished the meal.


    "Boss, Captain Iron has been here today, as if there is something important. Hearing that you are away, he left!" Huang Xiaohu said while eating.


    "understood!"


    After eating, Ye Xuan called Tie Jun.


    "Is there something to do with me this afternoon?"


    "It''s nothing, just come and sit!" Tie Jun didn''t say anything about Xuan Ruthless in the end, and it had nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    "You can call me if you have something. I haven''t been in the villa during the day recently!"


    "I heard that you are going to be a Feng Shui master?" Tie Jun has been unable to understand this matter. Is this the attitude of Gao Ren?


    "Hone!" Ye Xuan replied.


    After a few more chats, I hung up.


    ...


    The next morning, Ye Xuan continued to stall.


    Now he likes this kind of life.


    A word of fortune tells, the wisher comes by himself.


    This is Ye Xuan''s idea. Yesterday, with Zhang Gaofei and the strong man of the black boss, it didn''t help Ye Xuan''s business. It was still deserted, but the middle-aged uncle next to him flicked a few people and got three in the morning Thousands and more, it''s really not open for three years, open for ten years!


    "Xiaoye, if you see it, you must learn to look at people!" The middle-aged uncle talked about his experience. It was a smug look. Ye Xuan listened quietly, and it felt very interesting.


    At that time, Ye Xuan always scoffed at this fortune telling.


    Later, I learned that fortune telling is actually a doorway. The things in this doorway are not as simple as you think about it. Some are also eye-opening.


    Ye Xuan has no knowledge of himself, and he is really not very clear about these doorways, and it sounds particularly interesting.


    "How did you learn it!" The middle-aged uncle asked.


    "Thank you uncle!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I didn''t expect so many Taoisms here, it was an eye-opener!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    "Brother, someone bullied me!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ye Jingyi''s voice came, listening to some grievances.


    Ye Xuan stood up, "You are all right!"


    "It''s okay, they are too bully!"


    Ye Xuan thinks about it too. There is Taishan next to him. Who dares to bully his sister?


    "You''re in school, I''ll come over immediately!" Ye Xuan hung up the phone, put away the stall, put it in the middle-aged uncle, ran into a nearby alley, and after checking that no one was there, he performed the escape technique. In less than a minute, he came out of a forest in Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    ...


    In the principal''s office.


    Ye Jingyi stood on the side, the burly Taishan stood in front of him, a fierce look.


    Mr. Lin, who was here last time, stood next to a young man with hatred in his eyes.


    "Ye Jingyi, don''t give me an account today. You don''t want to get out of here, even if your brother is here!" The young man said bitterly.


    Manager Lin said to the principal, "Principal Li, you can''t blame us on this matter. Zhang Shao in our family, but sincerely bought ''Going Immortal'', who thought Ye Jingyi called someone to call Zhang Shao. If you pass it ~~~ "


    The threat is full.


    Principal Li also didn''t know what to do.


    The strong man in front of Ye Jingyi was arranged by President Li personally. The person was not small, and now this Zhang Shao, the son of a major shareholder of Tianyu Entertainment, also has a low impact. Now President Li is very headache. It''s not easy to offend on that side, and I blame Zhang Shao in my heart. There is only one girl in the family. You go up and down, isn''t it a fight?


    "Zhang Shao, I think this matter can sit down and talk slowly!" Principal Li intends to make mud with him, "Ye Jingyi is not intentional!"


    "No!" Zhang Shao stood up, "This matter is not so easy to end!"


    Zhang Tianhao, the son of Tianyu Entertainment ¡¯s second shareholder, heard that the person who sings Guixian is a school girl, and she is very beautiful, so she is ready to come and talk. I did n¡¯t expect Ye Jingyi to be very beautiful. After a while, a fierce brave man didn''t know where to get out of it, and he gave him a firm look, which he couldn''t swallow.


    Ye Jingyi was actually very nervous.


    "If you didn''t come up to touch me, Taishan wouldn''t do it!"


    Zhang Tianhao said fiercely, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s clear that you let him beat me, this matter, it''s big or small, if you''re satisfied with Ben, everything is easy to say, for example, you stay with me Go for a meal and go out for a walk. I believe that by tomorrow, you will find that things are not so troublesome! "


    Manager Lin took the opportunity to say, "Ye Jingyi, you should know who Zhang Shao is and what identity you are. You apologize and accompany Zhang Shao to have a meal, everything will be fine!"


    Principal Li actually didn''t want Ye Jingyi to offend Zhang Shao. After all, Tianyu Entertainment''s position in the entertainment circle was very influential. Ye Jingyi got up with a song. As a principal, he was very good for Ye Jingyi''s future and offended Tianyu Entertainment Not good, especially the influence of the other party. In a word, Ye Jingyi''s future can be blocked / killed.


    "Ye Jingyi, please apologize!" Principal Li is still on the side of Zhang Shao. The other party represents Tianyu Entertainment. In the performing arts circle, the status is important.


    Ye Jingyi will never apologize to Zhang Shao, obviously the other party is wrong.


    "I won''t apologize!"


    Zhang Tianhao sneered, "Without an apology, we will go the right way. You hurt me. I will let the police come to arrest people and then go to the injury examination. What do you think of you!"


    To clean up a school girl with no background, Zhang Tianhao just moved his mouth and twiddled his mouth. Who is he afraid of, who will make this school girl blind?


    Frighten and talk first.


    At that time, it was not in hand.


    "I don''t!" Ye Jingyi gritted her teeth.


    Principal Li saw Ye Jingyi''s attitude and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Manager Lin stood up, "Ye Jingyi, you have to think clearly, and finally give you a chance, 200,000 Huaxia coins, buy your Guixian, we will treat it as if this has never happened!"


    Zhang Tianhao actually came for this song.


    "200,000, you want to buy Guixian, you have a good breath!"


    There was a voice outside the door.

 Chapter 209： Hitting you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Who is speaking!"


    Manager Lin shouted very shit.


    Everyone''s attention turned to the door, and a young man was seen, looking at him with both eyes.


    This person is none other than Ye Xuan who has been coming along.


    "Brother, they bully me!"


    Ye Jingyi has always endured the uneasiness in her heart, and now seeing the big brother Ye Xuan coming out, the full of grievances are exposed and ran to Ye Xuan''s side.


    Ye Xuan comforted, "Who bullied you, I will help you out!"


    In the last Fengjia action, he directly brought the senior Fengjia into it. I also arranged for Taishan to guard the school, but I didn''t expect anything to happen.


    "You are Ye Jingyi''s eldest brother, that would be better!" Zhang Tianhao had learned about Ye Jingyi''s situation when he came. Whether it is Ye Jingyi or Ye Xuan, they are all people with no background. Call the police station, do you know how much trouble your sister has! "


    Brother is useless!


    Zhang Tianhao completely ignored these siblings.


    When Ye Xuan was at the door, he actually knew a rough idea. It should be Gui Xian burst into red. The entertainment company had an idea. This guy, who looks like a second-generation guy, is estimated to have moved his hands.


    Manager Lin followed, "Mr. Ye, we met last time. Now your sister is in serious condition. Zhang Shao ¡¯s injuries are not light. If I were you, I would definitely choose to accept our conditions. Okay, what do you say? I believe you can understand the affair! "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Oh, I am indeed a person who understands the case!",


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, both Manager Lin and Zhang Tianhao laughed. They thought they were hard bones, but they were also a scared person. This is exactly what they expected.


    Ye Xuan took a step forward, "However, for the bully of my sister, Lao Tzu is still not wrong, what!"


    A slap in the face of Manager Lin, he flew out, hit the wall of the principal''s office, and smashed the sofa.


    Principal Li was also shocked.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t do it, everything is easy to say!" Principal Li had seen such a thing there. This young man, who looked harmless to humans and animals, slapped people away with a slap, and was completely dumbfounded. Ah, when I speak, I can''t help but bring a tremor!


    This is a fear from within!


    Zhang Tianhao was also frightened by the sudden scene.


    This guy dared to hit people in his own face. The point is to slap and fly out. What an international joke.


    "Little girl, did he move your foot to you!" Ye Xuan turned back and asked the little girl.


    "As soon as he came up, Taishan shot!" As long as his elder brother Ye Xuan was around, Ye Jingyi was not afraid of anything.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Oh, yeah, dare to kick my little girl!"


    Zhang Tianhao bravely said, "I am the son of the third shareholder of Tianyu Entertainment. If you dare to move me, you will be dead!"


    This is Zhang Tianhao''s confidence.


    Dare to move me, then you are out of luck.


    "The son of the third shareholder, hehe!"


    Ye Xuan kicked on Zhang Tianhao''s stomach.


    "It''s you who hit me, and my little girl dare to touch it!"


    Zhang Tianhao hit the wall, slid down the wall, the portrait hanging on it fell down, and hit his head, not to mention how embarrassed.


    "You dare to beat me, you''re dead, Principal Li, call me!" Zhang Tianhao struggled to stand up. He didn''t expect this guy to dare to start, how powerful he was. Looking at Ye Xuan again, his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Principal Li knew bad things by looking at the situation.


    The relationship between Donghai Conservatory of Music and Tianyu Entertainment has always been a cooperative relationship. Zhang Shao ¡¯s father, as the third shareholder, has a great influence. If this matter has a different view of Donghai Conservatory of Music, it is a Not a small blow.


    Principal Li was quite optimistic about Ye Jingyi, but now he was so impressed that the impression was suddenly quite different.


    "How can you beat someone!"


    Principal Li is going to call the police.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to President Li''s words and came to Zhang Tianhao, throwing a palm to his face, "My sister, you dare to mess with your hands, that manual, honestly say it!"


    With a glance, Zhang Tianhao stared at Venus.


    "Dare you hit me!"


    Ye Xuan slaps his backhand again, flew Zhang Tianhao out, and hit the desk of President Li''s office.


    "Brother, will this be bad!" Ye Jingyi was also worried.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s alright!"


    Going up, Zhang Tianhao was lifted from the ground and slapped on the face of Zhang Tianhao. "Principal Li, trouble is better than the alarm. I see how much he can bear!"


    Poppy! ! !


    Zhang Tianhao''s eyes stared at Venus, and he yelled at the beginning, but the other party moved too fast. With a slap down, it quickly became impossible to hold.


    Manager Lin ran out and called.


    That Ye Xuan was terrible. He was completely a violent element.


    After a dozen slaps, Zhang Tianhao''s face became a pig''s head, and his face became a line, which was terrible.


    "Stand for me, honestly don''t move!"


    Ye Xuanfang opened Zhang Tianhao and said.


    Zhang Tianhao now has the heart to kill, "You ~~ finished, today ~~"


    Before finishing, Ye Xuan kicked over and kicked Zhang Tianhao to the ground. "Stand up for me, you dare to say one more sentence, I will kick you!"


    Zhang Tianhao bowed his body like a shrimp, wow wow, he vomited out at noon, he wanted to yell at it, he didn''t dare to speak when he thought of the other party''s force.


    "When the police come, you will be dead!"


    Zhang Tianhao stood up honestly, dared not move.


    "That''s right, you''re not waiting for the police to come, I will give you a chance!" Ye Xuan pulled his sister to sit down on the sofa, and President Li could only stare.


    time flies!


    Manager Lin brought the policeman.


    "Director Wang, this kid, beat Zhang Shao and quickly arrested him! Manager Lin hated the brothers and sisters Ye Xuan. He didn''t deal with this matter today. Zhang Shao blamed him for the first time.


    Director Wang knew Zhang Shao, but those who were stumped, and heard that they were beaten, they came with five men at the first time, and saw Zhang Shao who had swollen pig face.


    If he hadn''t seen it a few times, Director Wang wouldn''t recognize it.


    Zhang Tianhao was overjoyed when he saw the person coming, and he was finally able to breathe out, and the person who came came to know himself.


    "Director Wang, grab him soon!"


    As soon as Zhang Tianhao spoke, Ye Xuan kicked him on the stomach, and a faint voice came from his ear, "Dare to speak without me!"


    Director Wang is also the first time to see such an arrogant person.


    "Hold your hand, you are suspected of intentionally injuring people, come with us!" Director Wang took out his handcuffs, and the five men behind him surrounded him.


    "Intentionally hurt someone?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ye Jingyi hurriedly explained, "My brother didn''t deliberately hurt anyone. He came here first!"


    Director Wang would listen to the explanation, "Grab it, take it home, and beat people in public, the courage is too fat!"


    Zhang Tianhao raised his head and looked at Ye Xuan with a grin, as if to say again, "Your boy, this time is dead!"

 Chapter 210： Call your dad

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The director of Wang was known by Zhang Tianhao. As long as Ye Xuan is brought back, it will not be packed as he wants.


    The first time, Director Wang is ready to catch people!


    "Yes, yeah, he grabbed him, and this man beat Zhang Shao for no reason, it was a dangerous man!" Manager Lin shouted, and he was ready to help Zhang Shao.


    Director Wang is ready to handcuff people.


    "stop!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly shouted loudly, "Are you sure you want to catch me?"


    Director Wang will not do anything else. There are still quite a set of people to see, plus here is the school, and the identity of the other party can not be seen.


    "You are suspected of intentionally hurting people, it is normal for us to catch you!" Director Wang was not scared. "You better walk with us honestly!"


    Ming Huang''s handcuffs will be tortured to Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Standing next to Ye Jingyi couldn''t help but worry, after all, the Public Security Bureau is a strong unit, and no one wants to offend anyone. This is everyone''s first thought.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "It''s quite easy to say, I''m afraid I told many people!"


    Zhang Tianhao was picked up by Manager Lin, "Director Wang, he quickly grabbed him and brought it back, what are he doing stupidly!"


    Seeing Wang''s troubles, Zhang Tianhao was very dissatisfied.


    "Ye Xuan, you are not very good at fighting, and you have the ability to continue to fight me!" With Director Wang, Zhang Tianhao also had the confidence to stand up, as long as the other party dared to start, he can clean up the other party today.


    When Director Wang heard the words tightly, he was ready to start, "Grab it, grab it immediately!"


    Anyone can offend, it is impossible to offend Zhang Shao. People are big riches, and their influence is just new.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "It seems that there are still too few hits, then I will fulfill you!"


    Director Wang was about to handcuff people. As a result, the flowers disappeared and people disappeared. He heard Zhang Tianhao screaming and the whole person hit the wall again.


    "Director Wang, he beat people!" Manager Lin was completely terrified.


    Ye Xuan slapped Manager Lin and slapped it against the wall. The people present heard two strong sounds, and they were very scary.


    Director Wang''s eyes widened and he was completely angry.


    "Your boy is so brave that he dared to hit someone in front of me!" The head of Wang''s head was sweating coldly. If Zhang Shao doubted his ability to do things, that would be a bad guy.


    Director Wang was signalled by this stimulus, and six people rushed up.


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    The six people fluttered, and the result was an empty one, and they all hit the wall. The principal''s office was messy for a while.


    "Are you really a policeman?" Ye Xuan shook his head. "I doubt your identity very much now!"


    Director Wang threw himself into an empty space, his face sullen and sunny, and he didn''t expect to lose such a big face here, and it would be killed by jokes when he passed it.


    "Don''t move, I''ll shoot again if I move!"


    Director Wang touched the police gun on his waist. This man was too weird. He didn''t know how the other party ran away in front of him. Somehow.


    "Not bad, there are police guns!"


    Director Wang just recovered his face, but the next second, his wrist hurt, and the whole person flew to the wall, and the police gun in his hand fell in the hands of another person.


    Ye Xuan took the police gun in his hand, opened the insurance, and pointed it at Director Wang. In fact, I doubt whether this thing scares people.


    Director Wang was pointed by the police gun, and the black hole''s muzzle was facing himself. The whole person was pale and scared. "Don''t shoot, I am really a policeman!"


    Principal Li was also dumbfounded. What happened was incredible.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t shoot!"


    Ye Jingyi was very worried, "Brother!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s alright!"


    While talking, the muzzle was directed at Director Wang.


    Zhang Tianhao and Manager Lin are all vomiting blood. Your sister and police gun can be robbed. How do you act as a director?


    "Give me the truth and stand against the wall!" Ye Xuan pointed the police gun at them. Director Wang, they were all frightened with cold sweat, even if they were regenerative, they were honestly obedient, lined up and stood by the wall, lined up.


    Until they stand.


    Ye Xuanla came to a sofa and sat down directly in front of them. The muzzle of the police gun had never been removed from them.


    "Zhang Shao, you can''t do this!"


    Zhang Tianhao hated Director Wang in his heart, but when he thought that Ye Xuan snatched a police gun, that was a big thing, and he didn''t need to do anything by himself. Ye Xuan wouldn''t be better off in the end.


    "Take out your cell phone, call your dad and let him come to the principal''s office!" Ye Xuan shook his police gun.


    "I hit, I hit immediately!"


    Zhang Tianhao is afraid to cow now.


    It would be terrible to think about this guy if he got angry and gave himself a shot regardless of the consequences.


    "Dad, I''m Tianhao. I''m in the principal''s office now. There''s something urgent here. Come here!" Zhang Tianhao said to his dad as soon as the phone was connected.


    "By the way, tell your dad again, you were held by a gun, let him bring the police station, preferably the chief!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Tianhao dare to hesitate there and said one by one.


    "Look, your hope is here again!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    At this point, Zhang Tianhao and Director Wang were alone, and they were completely scared. Did this Ye Xuan guy want jade to burn? That''s right, it must be the truth. After all, robbing a police gun is not a trivial matter.


    Zhang Tianhao was afraid.


    This is a crazy idea.


    Principal Li also thinks that the other party is going crazy, and he can''t help but feel secretly glad that he hasn''t done anything to Ye Jingyi before. Such a person is terrible.


    "Principal, don''t mind making me a cup of fragrant tea!"


    "Do not mind, I am empty now!"


    Principal Li immediately took out the disposable cup and made tea for Ye Xuan, and placed it honestly in front of Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan is like a terrifying demon.


    "This tea is good!"


    Ye Xuan sipped.


    "If Mr. Ye likes it, wait for me to put a half a catty for you to try!" Principal Li would not dare to offend Ye Jingyi''s brother.


    "it is good!"


    Principal Li did n¡¯t know what Ye Xuan ¡¯s brain was thinking. Your own words were polite. You still take it seriously. When the public security bureau comes, you will definitely bring the special police over. If you take the hostages, you might be killed on the spot!


    "Little girl, do you want a drink, the best West Lake Longjing!"


    Ye Jingyi was very worried about the safety of his elder brother, so he had some thoughts about drinking tea, and began to regret calling him to come.


    "Your dad hasn''t come. It''s boring to wait like this. It''s better to play the game!" Ye Xuan shook his police gun. "From now on, you slap yourself, until they come, now. ! "


    Zhang Tianhao was the first to hit his face with a slap in the left and a slap in the right, struggling hard, cursing in his heart, "When my dad comes, you will be dead!"


    With the first one, and immediately with the second one, everyone has a lot to learn.


    There are police guns.

 Chapter 211： This is a misunderstanding!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Dafu sat in the car, anxious.


    "Director Ding, you must rescue my son!"


    Several police cars roared into the Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Director Ding is a fat-headed, shiny guy. When he heard that Boss Zhang''s son was kidnapped and held, he immediately brought the SWAT team.


    "Boss Zhang, you can rest assured that your son will be fine!" Director Ding, as a sub-director, is not inferior in the East China Sea, but compared with Zhang Dafu, it is still far from the same.


    "Wait for Director Ding!" Said Zhang Dafu.


    ¡­.


    Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Director Ding and Zhang Dafu got out of the car, and immediately the police came around and escorted the two toward the principal''s office.


    With the advent of the police car special police, Donghai Conservatory of Music suddenly became lively.


    "A big deal!"


    "A special police is here!"


    "All with guns!"


    "Who knows what happened!"


    "It seems to be going to the principal''s office, no, isn''t someone bad for the principal!"


    ¡­.


    The office building was blocked / locked out.


    However, many college students saw that they were close to the principal''s office, especially in several locations, where snipers were arranged, and the scene felt scary no matter who watched it.


    Director Ding and Zhang Dafu came outside the principal''s office.


    As they were preparing to enter, the door that had been closed suddenly opened. Principal Li Qiang endured the panic and opened the door, "Boss Zhang, Director Ding, Mr. Ye, please come in!"


    Director Ding surrounded the office with a special police officer. I didn''t expect that the guy inside was very arrogant, and he looked fearless.


    Zhang Dafu would also like to see him. In the end, that courage was so bold that he dared to start his own son.


    "Director Ding, if I go first, talk to the other party!"


    Director Ding has always wanted to frustrate with Zhang Dafu. If he is timid at this time, it is impossible for him to think about approaching in the future.


    "Let''s go in together, I want to see what tricks he plays!" Director Ding Yizheng said.


    ...


    In the principal''s office.


    "My son!"


    As soon as Zhang Dafu came in, he saw that his son was in a state of embarrassment, and his face became a pig''s head. If he was not wearing clothes that went out in the morning, he would barely recognize it.


    It''s too awful!


    "Dad, save me!" Zhang Tianhao''s speech was intermittent.


    Anyone who slaps himself for half an hour is probably like this.


    "Young man, what the **** do you want to do!" Zhang Dafu noticed that a young man sitting not far in front of him, holding a police gun in his hand, looked light and calm.


    When Director Ding came in, he also saw this scene, and there were a few unlucky policemen, especially after seeing the police gun in the other hand, they were ready to take out the gun as soon as possible.


    "Young people, don''t move!" The unconscious person would reach out and grab a police gun.


    With a gun, that''s a big case!


    "Secretary Ding, if I were you, I would stand side by side!" Ye Xuan police gun shook at Secretary Ding.


    Director Ding didn''t dare to mess up!


    "Young man, do you know that this is a crime!" Director Ding said sharply.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned to Zhang Dafu, "Boss Zhang, do you know what I call you!"


    Zhang Dafu actually guessed something. It must have been his family''s son who was in trouble. When he looked at the man and the woman, he knew that he was a sibling.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I say slowly!" Zhang Dafu endured uneasiness. After all, whoever faced a police gun was a result.


    Ye Xuan stood up, "It can be said slowly, but I am the one who sees no one bullying my sister!"


    Peng!


    Zhang Dafu was kicked against the wall, and came into contact with it firmly.


    "Your son is relying on his own status as a three shareholder and wants to act on my little sister. Do you think it should be a fight!"


    "And your son, I called the director of the police station, so domineering, so majestic!"


    Ye Xuan came to him and kicked another foot on Zhang Dafu.


    "So, I decided to get things done in one go. I don''t like someone to harass my sister again!"


    It is another foot up!


    Director Ding tried to pull the police gun several times. In the end, he did not dare. He did not expect the other party to be overbearing. In the presence of his secretary, he dared to beat boss Zhang Dafu in public. It was too violent!


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Zhang Dafu would have thought about it that he would be beaten up one day, kicking one foot at a time, as if his whole body was falling apart, blood was flowing from his mouth.


    "Oh, misunderstanding!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Zhang Shao, your father is your confidence. Now looking at your father, it seems that it can''t help you!"


    Ye Xuan stepped on Zhang Dafu''s face and looked at Zhang Tianhao without hesitation.


    Zhang Tianhao has been spending time outside, relying on his dad, but now it is like a dead dog being trampled by someone, and he is even more like a pig''s head. He regretted Ye Jingyi''s manual operation.


    Director Ding couldn''t hold it on his face.


    If this is passed on, there will be no one to protect the people, who will dare to be friends with himself in the future.


    "Ye Xuan, you dare to humiliate my father. Our Zhang family will not let you go. There are special policemen outside. You can''t fly with wings today!" Zhang Tianhao gritted his teeth.


    Director Ding is going to catch this kid now.


    Ye Xuan kicked Zhang Dafu to the wall and looked at Zhang Tianhao. "Do you know why I will wait for your father to come? It is a smooth and smooth solution to this matter. You have money and you can make all kinds of people, but, I tell you today, no matter who you know, it ¡¯s useless today, and not my sister can easily offend anyone! "


    Neither Zhang Dafu nor Director Ding believe it.


    Blow, continue to blow!


    "Secretary Ding, you must really want to catch me, but unfortunately you are destined for this trip!" Ye Xuan took out a certificate and threw it to Secretary Ding, "Look for yourself!"


    Director Ding subconsciously took over the flying documents, and when he saw the surface, he felt a sigh of relief, "It wouldn''t be so coincident!"


    After opening the document, Director Ding''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately went back together, with a look of palpitations.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding!"


    Director Ding shivered and came to Ye Xuan. He carefully handed over the small ID with both hands and regretted 10,000 in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianhao and Zhang Dafu could n¡¯t believe it either. What happened to Director Ding and why he was so polite to him.


    "Secretary Ding, this is not a misunderstanding. He kidnapped with a gun and quickly arrested him!" Zhang Dafu shouted.


    Director Ding now can''t wait to kick Zhang Dafu, catch people, catch your sister!


    This Mr. Ye is also something he can catch himself.


    Director Ding had no doubts about this document. He had seen it once before, and the texture was exactly the same. No one could fake it.


    "Zhang Dafu, you shut up!" Director Ding shouted at the other party.

 Chapter 212： I understand!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Dafu never thought that Director Ding would yell at himself.


    This is totally wrong!


    Despite being beaten by the other party, Zhang Dafu felt very angry, but Director Ding was here, and the kid would end up the same. When he got to the police, he would clean up as he wanted. He wanted the boy to taste all the pain.


    The big boss was beaten, this breath must be out.


    It''s just that Director Ding''s face has changed, and Zhang Dafu''s heart has risen a little bit miserably. The gesture is as if the identity of this Ye Xuan guy is even higher than that of Director Ding.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do with these people!" Director Ding asked cautiously after roaring.


    Director Wang, Zhang Tianhao and Zhang Dafu are all dumbfounded!


    How to do?


    How is this possible, but you are the Secretary!


    Principal Li and Ye Jingyi also widened their eyes. This scene came so fast that people could not believe it was true.


    Obviously against Ye Xuan''s unfavorable situation, he changed his position in less than a minute, and now it''s their turn.


    "The two fathers and sons were closed in the detention center for a month. The king''s director abused his powers. You should understand!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Director Ding chick nodded like he pecked rice, "Understand, I will do it properly and will not let Mr. Ye disappointed!"


    "Come in and catch people!"


    Director Ding shouted outside, a group of special police rushed in, loaded with guns.


    "Take them away!"


    The SWAT who came in was dumbfounded.


    This is not the one who came in with the director.


    "Wait for nothing, don''t grab it and take it away!"


    Director Ding shouted.


    The special police responded back, regardless of the reason, and arrested people according to the director''s words.


    Zhang Tianhao''s father and son couldn''t think it would be such a result. Instead, he was arrested.


    "Director Ding, what are you doing!"


    "I am the third shareholder of Tianyu Entertainment!"


    "Release me!"


    After Zhang Dafu took it, Ye Xuan stopped Zhang Tianhao and asked his sister, "Jing Yi, he is the one who messed up with you!"


    "Left hand!" Ye Jingyi was not afraid, his elder brother was too powerful.


    Click!


    Zhang Tianhao screamed, hanging down with his left hand weak, "When do you want to understand, when do you come by yourself, take it away!"


    Zhang Dafu was struggling non-stop, but unfortunately it was useless at all, and was taken directly out. The king behind him was so frightened that he could not walk.


    "My identity, you just know it. If you let me know the identity is passed out, waiting for you is not as simple as a detention center!" Ye Xuan said to Director Ding.


    Director Ding repeatedly promised that he wouldn''t dare to stay for a while and take people away.


    "Principal Li, bother!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I hope that today''s things, apart from a few of us, don''t want to be boastful!"


    Principal Li was also afraid. Ye Jingyi''s brother clearly had a big head.


    The director of a branch bureau looked scared and looked terrible.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the West Lake Longjing you want!" Principal Li decided that he would arrange teachers to take care of Ye Jingyi in the future, but he could no longer be bullied.


    "So much, then I''m welcome!" Ye Xuan smiled and took a box of West Lake Longjing.


    ...


    Police cars come fast and leave quickly!


    No one knows what happened.


    Soon, the school dispelled the rumor. This is a drill, so that everyone should not worry about it. As for whether they believe it, it is unknown.


    Swat car.


    Director Ding and Zhang Dafu and his son sat together, except for three, with the special police driving in front.


    "Secretary Ding, what do you mean!" Zhang Dafu''s swollen nose and face were very angry, "I was released immediately, you know, what will happen if I make a phone call to it!"


    Director Ding lowered his voice, "Boss Zhang, knowing why I don''t let his men come in, is actually trying to tell you something. You really offended this time. In this matter, even if you call the mayor of the book / record By phone, they wo n¡¯t say anything to you. You ¡¯re all set for this loss! ¡±


    Listening to Director Ding, Zhang Dafu was dumbfounded.


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a kid with a hairy head. He was born in an ordinary family. To what extent can he do it!" Zhang Tianhao shouted. When he went, he knew the situation deliberately.


    Director Ding shook his head, "Nothing is impossible. As for the identity of that person, I dare not say it. I really want to say it. It is not a good thing for you. You should be glad that you are only in the detention center for a month!


    Zhang Dafu knew that Director Ding was generally speaking, and there would certainly be no fakes. The Ye Xuan guy had a deep background and was silent.


    "Isn''t Tianyu Entertainment''s major shareholder?" Zhang Dafu tentatively asked.


    "No!" Director Ding said without hesitation. "This matter, you are just fine. I will arrange it for you. Instead, the son''s arm is not an ordinary fracture!"


    If you do n¡¯t see the document, Director Ding will definitely treat it as an ordinary fracture.


    That''s Director Ye from the East China Sea!


    Who dares to offend!


    Don''t dare to give Director Ding 10,000 guts, as for leaking the news, it''s to death.


    The Feng family is so powerful, but the high-level officials were swept away by the net, and they are still closed.


    Director Ding never thought that the troubled director Ye would be so young, with a harmless appearance to humans and animals, but he had great power, which was a complete mess.


    "I understand, thank Director Ding!" Zhang Dafu is also coming, now the situation is strong, they can only bow their heads.


    Zhang Tianhao couldn''t believe his dad bowed his head!


    "Stinky boy, you were really killed this time!"


    ¡­.


    "Brother, you are amazing!"


    Ye Jingyi bowed his face, "The police are afraid of you!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "That is of course, your brother is not good, who is better!"


    "Isn''t it cool!"


    Ye Jingyi nodded, "comfortable!"


    In fact, when he first came, Ye Xuan planned to deal with this matter. Later, after pondering it, he still used this method. By the way, he also warned the school. Now it seems that this method is very useful.


    Although Ye Xuan did not say it, he believed that no one would dare to move his sister after school today. After all, his violent means were not in vain.


    After finding an artificial lake, the siblings sat down.


    "Little girl, do you want to sing!" Ye Xuan asked.


    Today''s incident also reminded Ye Xuan that he must take care of it.


    "I don''t want to!" Ye Jingyi shook her head. "Brother, thank you for sending me to Guixian, let me experience the feeling of a star, but I don''t like this kind of life very much!"


    Since the return to Xianhuo, Ye Jingyi didn''t know how many calls she received. It was all calls from entertainment companies. When you talked about signing a contract, you were about to be annoyed.


    Ye Xuan asked, "What happened today is just an accident. If you want to be a star, I can guarantee that you will become a big star. Do whatever you want, no one can bully you!"


    Ye Xuan still has this ability. Those fairy tunes in his own mind are not top-ranked. They are placed in China and the world. They are all classics.


    "Brother, I still don''t want to be a singer." Ye Jingyi gritted his teeth, "I want to be a barrister, a gold barrister. If someone finds trouble with my brother, I will sue him!"

 Chapter 213：

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not have much demands on what sister Ye Jingyi wanted to be in the future.


    Today, a month, an agent is 80 million Chinese dollars, a dozen agents, a month is almost 1 billion Chinese dollars in income.


    Ye Xuan now has more than 30 billion Chinese coins in that card!


    The bank over there also specially called to get a special card for Ye Xuan and enjoy various advanced services.


    It can be said that money to Ye Xuan is actually like a cloud, as long as he wants to make money, minutes.


    "lawyer!"


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Lawyer, that is very hard work.


    Ye Jingyi nodded vigorously, "I want to be a barrister to **** my brother, and no one will bully my brother!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart was warm, he was really a good sister.


    "Jing Yi is so kind to Brother!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Do you have any thoughts about the song Guixian!"


    Since the song Guixian came out, it cannot be wasted.


    This is also an idea of ??Ye Xuan.


    Ye Jingyi thought for a while and said, "Actually, you can find a suitable person to sing this song. I believe those singers will not refuse, maybe someone is more suitable to sing this song than me!"


    "This method is good!" The song Guixian sang for the little girl, Ye Xuan was also on a whim. Although it was well sung, there was a certain gap from the true Guixian.


    If you find a suitable person to sing, and you can bring out Guixian''s influence, that would be great.


    "Maybe my brother can make a top singer!"


    When it came to this, Ye Xuan smiled, and his thoughts were open. "Yeah, why can''t I get a top singer to come out? It''s exciting to think about it, especially ~~~"


    The idea behind was suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    "How do I come up with that kind of thought, do I become more and more integrated into worldly life?"


    If it were in the past, Ye Xuan would not have come up with this kind of thought.


    "I really look forward to that day!" Ye Jingyi also looked forward to it. His brother was so powerful that it was not as simple as drinking a top singer.


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not go to the fortune-telling place and drove back to Xiaoyao Villa.


    When he got home, he took out the phone and called Zhang Xuedong, asking him to visit the villa and discuss things.


    In less than forty minutes, Zhang Xuedong drove a Ferrari to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and fart came to Ye Xuan.


    "boss!"


    Zhang Xuedong is now proud.


    Because the Feng family was involved in Aoki Shenshui, the senior executives were completely swept away by the net, and they have not yet come out. The boss behind Zhang Xuedong is more mysterious to everyone.


    "Good, recently became a big stallion!" Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Xuedong, "Oh, congratulations, you are going to be a father!"


    "Oh no!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s eyes widened, he suspected that he had heard them wrong.


    "Oh, you will find it when you go back and find it, still a son!"


    Zhang Xuedong never wanted to get married. In his words, it was very uneconomical to give up a forest for a tree. He decided to love a forest.


    "Thank you boss, I have a son!" Zhang Xuedong said the wrong thing just now. The boss is a godman, and it can be calculated that he has a son, which is not normal. "Yes, boss, I can bring Woman come over and show you! "


    Zhang Xuedong was a little uneasy.


    For a woman, Zhang Xuedong ca n¡¯t talk about it. If he can really give birth to a son, it ¡¯s estimated to be the one. He wants the boss to help.


    "no problem!"


    Why did Ye Xuan not agree with this little request?


    "Boss, you are anxious to let me come over, is there something wrong!" Zhang Xuedong asked carefully.


    "Actually nothing, I just want to ask you, do you know some people in the entertainment circle!" Ye Xuan said the matter briefly, especially that song.


    "Boss, you are too powerful. Guixian turned out to be you, but now it''s a Divine Comedy on the Internet. I said how it sounded familiar to me when I heard the name!" Zhang Xuedong worshipped Ten Thousand, Guixian. The people on it listened, who is not a word for "service".


    Zhang Xuedong was fascinated after listening to it.


    Unexpectedly, this song Divine Comedy was made by his own boss.


    "Boss, you said you wanted to sing this Divine Comedy to someone else?" Zhang Xuedong understood what it meant.


    "Well, you know a lot of people, help take a look!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Zhang Xuedong nodded excitedly, "Boss, it''s up to me. Now who is not obsessed with this song, who wants to sing, I don''t know how much. If the boss spreads the news, those people will be crazy!"


    "I only need one point, the people must be suitable, the quality is better, I will personally check!" Ye Xuan find someone to sing, will never find indiscriminate replenishment, "If it is not suitable, even if one hundred come is useless!"


    "In three days, I promise to help the boss do it well!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan continued to exhibit during the day and returned to Xiaoyao Villa at night.


    For three days in a row, Ye Xuan all stalled and came to fortune-telling. None of them came. He was too young in that place, and no one wanted to come.


    On the way to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Zhang Xuedong drove a Ferrari, and in the co-pilot seat was a very gentle-looking woman.


    "Wait for the villa, don''t say anything, just follow me!"


    Zhang Xuedong urged.


    Since returning home that day, Zhang Xuedong immediately looked for those women and took them one by one to check. The one next to him was the one who was pregnant, especially knowing that there was a son in it.


    "Brother Dong, I know!" Shen Yun said softly, this was the first time she heard Dong brother so dignified and talked to herself.


    Shen Yun left Zhang Xuedong since she became pregnant. She did n¡¯t want to affect Zhang Xuedong because of her pregnancy. She did n¡¯t know if Zhang Xuedong would agree to her birth. After all, her birth was too ordinary until Zhang Xuedong found herself, Shen Yun. They all feel unrealistic.


    For example, tonight, Zhang Xuedong has always looked dignified.


    "We are here!"


    At the door of the villa, Huang Xiaohu opened the door, "Brother Dong, is this sister-in-law, so beautiful!"


    Huang Xiaohu and Zhang Xuedong now have a very good relationship.


    "Hey!" Zhang Xuedong smiled, "beautiful, do you want your sister-in-law to help you find a beautiful girl, that is really a figure with a figure and a face!"


    Huang Xiaohu laughed, "Brother Dong, I''ll forget it!"


    "Brother Dong, it''s so comfortable here!" Shen Yun said softly, looking around, very surprised and surprised.


    "Good place, if you like it in the future, we will live here!" Zhang Xuedong''s face was a little proud, and every time he came to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, he enjoyed it very much.


    The car drove all the way to the open space in front of the room.


    "Boss, I''m here!"


    Zhang Xuedong took Shen Yun to the living room.


    "This is my boss, you call him Ye Shaohao!" This was said to Shen Yun.


    "Yes Shaohao!"

 Chapter 214： Master Ye

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Shen Yun looked at the ordinary person in front of him, and it was difficult to imagine that this young man was the boss of Dongge.


    What is Zhang Xuedong''s identity in the East China Sea, that''s the top celebrity, Shen Yun has seen it with his own eyes, no matter who it is, he wants to be flattered.


    Shen Yun is also a wise man. He seems to understand the reason Dong Ge brought himself today, and his breathing is also rushed.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Shen Yun with a smile, and greeted the two of them to sit down, "This water is for you to drink and give birth to a baby!"


    A glass of water was placed in front of Shen Yun.


    Zhang Xuedong''s eyes were red, "Thank you Ye Shao!"


    Shen Yun doesn''t know why Dong Ge is so excited, at least understand that this glass of water should not be anything ordinary, "Thank you Ye Shao!"


    Zhang Xuedong gave it to Shen Yun, "Quick drink, but this is a good thing. Except for the boss, you can''t drink it anywhere. You haven''t drunk it. The boss is so stingy!"


    Shen Yun was surprised, such a good thing.


    When taking the first sip, Shen Yun never felt like it was too comfortable and cool.


    "It''s delicious!" Shen Yun said, warm and very comfortable.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, Zhang Xuedong understood, and he was relieved in his heart. If the boss said badly, then after the other party had a son, he would give up at most a breakup fee, and it was impossible to marry.


    "Drink more if you taste better!"


    After Shen Yun finished drinking, Zhang Xuedong began to talk about things.


    "Boss, I have contacted a second generation of your business. His family runs entertainment companies, and he is also regarded as one of the top ten entertainment companies in China. There are a lot of stars in the company, and their strength is relatively strong. As soon as they heard about it, , I volunteered to recommend a lot of people, and asked the boss to sit down and have a meal ~~~ "Zhang Xuedong said in detail.


    Ye Xuan listened quietly, he still believed in Zhang Xuedong''s ability to handle things.


    "It''s okay to have a meal!"


    Zhang Xuedong did not spend much time in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    After getting in Shen Yun, Zhang Xuedong took advantage of the time and secretly asked the boss, "Boss, how is she, my woman!"


    "People are very nice, there is a good husband, it''s right to marry home!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Thank you boss, if not, I really don''t know that this woman is pregnant, and she secretly ran to another city. I almost didn''t know that there was a son, really a silly woman!" Zhang Xuedong was particularly grateful for the boss''s reminder.


    "It''s just a trifle. After you go back, you can dilute it with Aoki Shenshui and give it to your woman. It''s best not to have too much portion!" Ye Xuan said again.


    Zhang Xuedong is now a sturdy net worth, with a dozen bottles beside Aoki Shenshui, like a baby, to drink for his own woman, it is not distressed at all.


    ...


    On the way back!


    "Brother Dong, did you bring me here to get his approval!"


    Shen Yun asked cautiously.


    There is still a sense of self-perception.


    Zhang Xuedong laughed, "The boss is my benefactor, and he is also an expert, but you can rest assured that the boss is very satisfied with you, and I will marry you home!"


    Shen Yun felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    She knows what character this man is, never expected to hear such words from his mouth and marry himself home.


    "Then if the boss says I''m not good, is Dongge ~~~"


    Zhang Xuedong nodded, "Yes, you will be kind to Ye Shao in the future, without him, even if I want to marry you, the family will not agree, and now it is different, and, what you just drank That glass of boiling water looks ordinary. In fact, the value of that glass is at least a million ounces, and it still has a price and no market! "


    Shen Yun opened his mouth wide.


    ...


    Ye Xuan continued to come to the street to stall.


    Now he likes this life more and more.


    "Come, come, the black boss is here!"


    The fortune teller next to Ye Xuan called out.


    A group of people came over aggressively, and no matter who it was, they were afraid, especially in this street. It was hard to think about it.


    Someone recognized it soon.


    "That kid is unlucky!"


    "It must have been the wrong person!"


    "Black boss, start the fire, but it''s about breaking your hands!"


    ...


    As soon as the black boss brought people to this street, everyone noticed.


    "Little leaf, hurry and run!"


    A fortune teller next to him persuaded, "That kind of person is not easy to mess with!"


    Although the last time, Ye Xuan was right, but in everyone''s opinion, it was an accident, a coincidence, and could not be taken seriously.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Black boss is here to send money, do you believe it!"


    The people around were crying and laughing.


    Send money?


    Blow it, your kid is so powerful, it''s not sitting here.


    Ye Xuan sat like this, watching the black boss bring his hand down to Ye Xuan''s booth.


    "Master Ye, you are my life-saving benefactor!"


    When everyone felt that Hei Boss was going to do something, Hei Boss suddenly bowed to Ye Xuanju, very standard. After raising his head again, he said something that everyone could not believe.


    "Really accurate!"


    "Great!"


    "Will you act?"


    Everyone murmured quietly.


    The name of the black boss is called the black boss, and the boss born in the family is surnamed black. He is simply called the black boss, and when he grows up, he becomes a mixed boss and finally becomes the black boss.


    After the last boss went back, I didn''t take the fortune teller''s words seriously, and I didn''t go out for three days. What a joke, what to do with the outside negotiations.


    The black boss was originally planning to go out, but after Zhang Gaofei, who seduced his woman, caught it back, and after some heavy beatings, he knew Ye Xuan''s fortune-telling and suddenly felt incredible.


    With a dubious attitude, the black boss refrained from going out, and arranged for his men to lurch. Don''t you really say that on the third day, several big brothers on the road were / killed. The person who did it was the opponent. He didn''t come out at home. Although the other party arranged people, he was taken down by his own person.


    The boss thought it was terrible to think about it.


    If you do not stay at home, but go out to negotiate, you will definitely be killed.


    The eldest brother died on the road, things are not small, the old opponent was caught by the police directly, even he went to question, but fortunately he did not go out at home, got rid of the suspicion, even he could not believe it, and things went like this Too.


    After the matter was resolved, the black boss immediately took his hand down to thank the master Ye.


    "Still stunned, take out the things!" The old black lady was thankful that she had spent ten thousand dollars, otherwise she would be finished now.


    A box was taken out, and when the door was opened, the hundred-dollar bills piled up together.


    "Master Ye, be careful of half a million people. Please accept it. Without your instructions, I will be a pile of dirt now!"

 Chapter 215： No more

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Five hundred thousand Chinese coins!


    This moment seemed extremely dazzling.


    It''s too dangling.


    Those who are still going to read jokes, one by one, are scared, their eyes are scarlet, and they subconsciously bite their teeth. It feels like a dream, which is really incredible.


    "Awesome!"


    "It''s really a trick!"


    "A half a million Chinese coins, that kid is so cool!"


    "It will take me several years to work, and it may not necessarily make half a million Huaxia coins!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that the black boss came over again.


    "Even half a million Huaxia coins, you gave 10,000 yuan, this is your luck, but also your chance." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    No more!


    Everyone around opened their mouths as if they had heard the wrong thing.


    Five hundred thousand Chinese coins!


    This is not blank paper, you just do n¡¯t want it, it is really a bad guy!


    Black boss is also stunned. This is not the first time he has sent money to the door, but the other party does not want it. How is this possible? Is it too little, right. It must be like this.


    "Master Ye, half a million Chinese coins is not enough, I will immediately ask someone to withdraw money, one million Chinese coins!" Hei Bo is now trying to get acquainted with this Master Ye, and he can still count when he goes out. Will encounter this kind of thing again.


    Five hundred thousand Chinese coins will become one million Chinese coins, which is a great way.


    Everyone''s gaze to Ye Xuan has changed. How did they forget this? In the blink of an eye, 500,000 changed to 1 million Huaxia coins. This means of making money is advanced, and people are willing to do so.


    From the perspective of the black boss, to be able to meet Master Ye, what is half a million Chinese coins, even if it is two or three million, this is the real master.


    "No need!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "If you do this again, I''m not happy!"


    "Ah, how does this work!"


    Hei Dao''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Hard to give?


    Thinking that way, the black boss was afraid to offend Master Ye.


    "There is nothing wrong with it!" Ye Xuan smiled, "If I want to make money, half a million, 50 million is not a problem, I will have a fun!"


    Black boss immediately worshipped Master Ye for 10,000, really a hidden master.


    "Master Ye, this is my phone number. If there is anything, you can call me, I can still solve some small things!" Hei Boss can''t give money, although some regrets, I immediately handed in my business card.


    Ye Xuan politely accepted the business card, and the black boss smiled.


    Before leaving, the black boss warned the fortune tellers, "This street is covered by me from now on. If any of you offend Master Ye, Lao Tzu will interrupt your dog legs!"


    The fortune-tellers on the street narrowed their necks one by one, daring not to say a word.


    Everyone can see that the black boss is not a joke, who dares to offend Ye Xuan, it will be unlucky!


    After the Black Boss ¡®reluctantly¡¯ left, the nearby fortune tellers came over to congratulate them. In the past, they looked at Ye Xuan Nianqing and did n¡¯t think it was the same thing.


    But after today, everyone completely convinced by mouth.


    People are completely experienced.


    Five hundred thousand, wrong, it''s one million Huaxia coins. If you don''t want it, don''t. It''s not pretending, but people really don''t look at this money.


    After the black boss came, every time Ye Xuan came to the stall again, the fortune tellers around would greet him. A person who didn''t take the initiative to rob the business, plus the ability, everyone had nothing to be jealous of.


    Ye Xuan still wanders every day, and never takes the initiative to fortune tell people, unless the other party takes the initiative to come up.


    This has not changed!


    Regarding this fortune teller, what can people around you have to say? It is entirely Jiang Taigong who is willing to fish. Now the black elders of the family have spoken out, who dares to offend Ye Xuan.


    ....


    "Boss, here!"


    After closing the booth in the evening.


    Ye Xuan came out and saw Zhang Xuedong, waving at him.


    Tonight, he is going to meet the second generation of an entertainment circle, quite a weighty person. Hearing Zhang Xuedong said that this second generation is not an ordinary second generation. It is worth seeing and sitting down to have a meal together.


    "Change the car again!"


    Ye Xuan saw that Zhang Xuedong had changed to a black Bentley, and the high-end was upscale.


    Zhang Xuedong smiled, "It''s like driving a woman, it can''t be the same every day, boss, do you want to help you get a few sports cars and change your mood every day?"


    According to Zhang Xuedong, Ye Xuan really had desires / desires, which would not have existed before. After all, the sports car is fast, and it seems that the Yu Jian does not fly fast.


    "Show me another day!"


    Zhang Xuedong is overjoyed that his boss is good at everything, but it is too indifferent and does not match his age.


    "In a few days, there will be an auto show. There are a lot of luxury sports cars, all of which are limited sports cars. The boss is best to pack seven or eight cars at a time. It is not a week to repeat. The mood is not beautiful!"


    "You are good at talking!"


    Zhang Xuedong took the initiative to open the door, Ye Xuan went to Bentley.


    "Wow, Master Ye really is a master!"


    "Bentley, at least tens of millions of luxury cars!"


    "It''s really awesome!"


    Several fortune tellers who came home saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I finally understood why Master Ye couldn''t look at a million Chinese coins!"


    ...


    Zhang Xuedong drove Bentley to a top club in downtown.


    When he was in the car, Zhang Xuedong said that it was a top club. This was made by several brothers from the East China Sea. The ones who can come here are basically head and face.


    After stopping Bentley, Zhang Xuedong and Ye Xuan came to the door of the clubhouse.


    "Dr. Dong, you are finally here, and I will go to you again if I don''t come!"


    The magnificent hall, the noble crystal chandelier, bright and dazzling, you will know that it is of great value at a glance.


    Stepping on the hall where people can be reflected, Zhang Xuedong introduced while walking.


    A man and a woman sitting on the lobby sofa took the initiative to stand up, and one of the young men with flat heads greeted them warmly.


    "It''s not a traffic jam on the road!" Zhang Xuedong chuckled and explained to Ye Xuan, "This Ye Xuan, my good friend."


    The flat-headed young people took the initiative to reach out and were very enthusiastic, "Yes Shao, welcome, I have heard that Dong Shao has a good friend, but this guy hasn''t brought it out, we must drink more tonight!"


    Ye Xuan coped with a smile, and also knew the other party''s name-Su Lai.


    "Go, eat up!"


    ...


    Su Lai brought Ye Xuan and them to a box in the clubhouse.


    It is better to say that it is a private room.


    A touch of sandalwood filled it.


    As soon as I came in, I heard the sound of Guzheng. It turned out that there was a beautiful woman wearing a cheongsam playing Guzheng, which immediately made people tall.


    "Serve!"


    As soon as Su Lai waved, he served.

 Chapter 216： Sulai

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Laineng said that.


    If it was not Zhang Xuedong who introduced some of the situation of Su Lai when he came, it is difficult to make people think that this Su Lai is a second-generation son or a very intelligent person. It is hard to compare Su Lai with him in his life.


    In the East China Sea, Su Lai was very famous and very young. With his own mind, he started several companies with more than 2 billion personal assets. This is still a superficial asset, and no one knows it privately.


    Among the younger generation, Su Lai is the idol of many people.


    No one dares to treat Su Lai as an ordinary second-generation son. If anyone really thinks so, he will regret it soon.


    The host and guest enjoyed the meal.


    During the period, nothing was talked about, and Tiannan Haibei chatted.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much, but every time he spoke, he could talk about the key points, giving a mysterious feeling.


    "Let''s go sit on it!" Su Lai pointed to the top.


    Ye Xuan is no problem.


    Top clubs are not only eatable, but also a place for leisure.


    Su Lai booked a superior room.


    Seeing Ye Xuan from the first glance, Su Lai knew that Ye Xuan was not an ordinary person. The origin is definitely not simple. As for the superficial information, who would believe it?


    What kind of person is Zhang Xuedong, who was abandoned by the family long ago, but in a short period of time became the top celebrity in the East China Sea.


    Today, Su Lai dare not underestimate Zhang Xuedong.


    Every day Su Lai drinks Aoki Shenshui, still the kind of diluted.


    Aoki Shenshui now has a price but no market. It is a luxury to drink one bottle at a time. There is no one among ten people who dare to do that.


    Because of drinking like this, I can''t persevere for a week.


    The effect of Aoki Shenshui has also been constantly revealed. No one who drank it would dare to say badly, and the real value for money.


    Su Lai has been paying attention to observing Ye Xuan and saw something different in Zhang Xuedong. As a smart person, perhaps, the rise of Zhang Xuedong may have something to do with this Ye Xuan.


    "I heard that Ye Shao wanted to find someone to sing the song Guixian?" Su Lai poured a cup of fragrant tea to Ye Xuan himself.


    "I heard Xiaodong say that someone in Su Shao''s hand came and looked at it. Such a good song, if it is wasted, it would be a pity!" Ye Xuan took a sip of tea. "You know, a song Like a daughter, who wants to waste it in vain! "


    "Su Shao, this is a blessing for those in your company. I will not introduce it to you!" Zhang Xuedong said on the side.


    Su Lai has an entertainment company under his command. Naturally, he knows the impact of the recent "Going Immortal". It is also shocking that Ye Xuan can write such a Divine Comedy. The focus is still on Zhang Xuedong. Su Laike has never heard of it. Zhang Xuedong will be so anxious for one thing.


    "Ye Shao can''t afford to see our company. It must be their blessing. Our company''s temperament is better. I shouted tonight. Ye Shao, you can take a look at it yourself. Others dare not say that the singing skills are still quite good. Yes! "Su Lai was a little proud.


    The woman from Sulai stood up and called out.


    After a while, I heard the sound of high heels, very rhythmic.


    The door opened!


    A group of tall beautiful women walked around.


    There are more than a dozen people!


    Almost all are carved out of a mold.


    These beauties are all dressed up, with light makeup on their faces, and all of them are low / chest dresses, which make people look bright.


    "Ye Shao, everyone is here, you can test it yourself!" Su Lai laughed.


    In order to win the right to sing the song "Quan Xian", Su Lai also thought about it. If their company got the song, they could create a big star.


    That song is really magical, a true classic Divine Comedy.


    Now I have a relationship with Ye Xuan. I believe that in the future, in the event that Ye Xuan can create this level of Divine Comedy, the company also has the opportunity to get the moon first near the water tower.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t watch TV very much, but recognizes that several of them are famous singers.


    "Come one by one, just sing a paragraph!" Ye Xuan said.


    These singers came tonight and knew in advance that they would wait for them once and see if they could take them down.


    At first glance, Ye Xuan is the righteous master, and these beautiful women''s eyes are all bright.


    "I''ll be here first!" A long-legged beauty stood up, put an electric eye towards Ye Xuan, and began singing aloud.


    Ye Xuan listened quietly.


    These beauties are very eager to perform, and each of them comes up almost to Ye Xuan''s eyes, hoping to get the favor of Ye Shao.


    Soon a dozen beauties finished singing.


    When the last one was sung, Su Lai asked casually, "Yes Shao, is there a suitable one!"


    If it''s another song, Su Lai really doesn''t care, it''s not the same, but it''s a real Divine Comedy. Only this Ye Xuan is the most qualified to say it. Ordinary people may not sing that kind of taste.


    "They sing very well and their skills are quite good!" Ye Xuan said. "However, the fit with my song is still a little bit worse."


    It is not difficult to sing Guixian.


    But if you want to sing out the feeling, it is not a simple thing, but it also needs a certain degree of fit.


    Su Lai was a bit disappointed, "That''s a pity!"


    Ye Xuan asked, "Are there any other than them, singing skills are not important, what I need is that feeling, if so, you can call it out, I will look at it again!"


    Su Lai didn''t expect Ye Xuan to give that face, "Thank you Ye, I still have a few spares, I let people call them up!"


    A dozen girls left with unwillingness!


    Five minutes later, the five girls came in again, all of them dressed similarly, and it must have been requested by Su Lai.


    These five are a little bit worse than the previous dozen, and the spirit is not like them.


    "Ye Shao, these should be the kind of cold storage company!" Zhang Xuedong whispered, "after all. Every company has some disobedient people!"


    "You guys sing a good song too!"


    One two three.


    Ye Xuan was still disappointed. It was not so easy to find one.


    The last one stood up, and Ye Xuan stopped holding hope.


    But when this one opened his mouth, the ethereal voice suddenly attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    This is a girl of one meter sixty-five, very thin, with a soft and weak feeling, this opening, the voice has a special taste.


    Su glanced at the singing girl. The woman next to her took out her phone and turned over a photo. There is also a personal introduction below.


    Zhao Shuirou, refrigerated for two years.

 Chapter 217： Refrigerated newcomer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Shuirou, as the name suggests, is soft and weak, just like water does.


    But if you really think that Zhao Shuirou is very weak, then you are very wrong, because a certain second generation wants to move her foot when eating, and the stubborn Zhao Shuirou gives the second generation crotch on the spot. A kick, that tragic.


    This also caused Zhao Shuirou to be refrigerated directly by the company. The fame is not very loud, this snow storage is two years.


    Zhao Shuirou was also notified temporarily.


    I didn''t know how to sing when I was in a place, and I didn''t like this ¡®Leaf Shao¡¯ guy in my heart.


    "Well, other people can go out, you wait a moment!" Ye Xuan pointed to the fifth girl.


    Su Lai opened the document and handed it to Ye Xuan, "Ye Shao, her name is Zhao Shuirou. A new man two years ago was a bit stubborn. Is she suitable for singing that song!"


    This Zhao Shuirou, Su Lai has some impressions. At first, things were not troublesome, but it finally calmed down. I didn''t expect to be taken by Ye Xuan at this time.


    If you really like it, with the song "Quan Xian", the fire is affirmative.


    Ye Xuan nodded, this is the most suitable one among a dozen girls.


    That voice is perfectly suitable for singing "Going Immortal", at least it can sing "Going Immortal" 70% to 80%.


    If you look for someone who is not as good as the little girl, and return to the immortal comparison, it is really a big difference, Ye Xuan will not do such a shameful thing.


    Zhao Shuirou was also confused when he heard what the boss said.


    Sing?


    What''s going on!


    "It''s quite appropriate!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Miss Zhao, congratulations, you are very suitable for the song of Guixian, but you need some time to master a few knocks on this song, if it''s fine recently, You can come to this address, I will guide you for a few days, and then prepare another song for you! "


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to waste anymore.


    This character of Zhao Shuirou is very good, it is just right to find the other party to sing.


    Su Lai was finally relieved and had to sigh Zhao Shuirou''s luck. As long as he sang ''Going to Immortal'', it would definitely be hot. The most exciting thing is that this young man seems to have to rewrite a song for Zhao Shuirou Song, even if it is not comparable to Guixian, it is estimated that it will not be much worse.


    "Shui Rou, congratulations, I don''t want to thank Ye Shao for giving you this opportunity!" Su Lai smiled and congratulated Zhao Shuirou, which was a real step forward.


    "I sing back to the fairy?" Zhao Shuirou''s head was blank for a moment. I couldn''t believe it for a while. It was dumb and looked very cute. "That fire is the fairy?"


    Su Lai nodded, "That''s the first one!"


    Zhao Shuirou covered her mouth and wept with joy.


    This kind of good thing has never been thought of. During the past two years of cold storage, she has experienced human warmth.


    Recently, the fire of Guixian, Zhao Shuirou listened to it several times a day. I never thought I would let myself sing. I looked at Ye Shao again and said excitedly, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity!"


    When the person was found, Ye Xuan was ready to go back.


    "Shao Shao, let''s just say things like this. You should be able to master almost three to five days!"


    Su Lai also had a smile on her face. The carefully selected ones were unsuccessful. Instead, Zhao Shuirou, who had been refrigerated for two years, was given a chance. This is really fate.


    "No problem, I will deal with it here, I hope there will be cooperation opportunities next time!"


    Su Lai personally sent Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong to the downstairs parking lot.


    Before leaving, Ye Xuan gave Zhao Shuirou an address, which was from Xiaoyao Villa, and he also had his own mobile phone number.


    "Boss, can I really sing Guixian?" Until they left, Zhao Shuirou felt like he was dreaming, a little unreal.


    Su Lai said with a smile, "Yes, you are lucky. You didn''t get the first dozen of them. Instead, you were fancyd. Cherish this opportunity. Ye Shaowei wrote the song" Guixian ". Song, you will soon be in flames, you can''t be as casual as before, you will come to the assistant to help you tomorrow, you can change the place you live now ... yeah, cherish the opportunity, Ye Shao is a good prospect People! "


    It was not until Su Lai left that Zhao Shuirou reacted, especially the last sentence, always echoing in his ear.


    The boss wants to equip himself with an assistant driver and move to a high-end community. Everything came too quickly.


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan!"


    £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®


    "Boss, wouldn''t you just like that little girl!" Zhang Xuedong said jokingly.


    "Do you think the boss is that kind of person!"


    Zhang Xuedong nodded, "I think it looks more like that little girl is fierce, but when you meet the boss, no matter how fierce it is!"


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and nourished himself, too lazy to ignore!


    As for why Zhao Shuirou was chosen, in fact, because of the appearance at that moment, it was like the fairy at that time, and the sound was just right, so she chose her!


    Back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Zhang Xuedong left.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t idle, so he found paper and pen and wrote a more suitable song in his mind on the paper. It was also a waste to put it in his mind.


    Dealing with this matter, Ye Xuan went to Houshan to practice.


    ¡­.


    "Find someone?"


    Huang Xiaohu was surprised to see the girl outside the villa.


    Very few people come here usually.


    A girl who looked weak and weak came to the door of the villa, Huang Xiaohu came out and asked.


    "I''m here to find Ye Xuan, what the address says is here!" Zhao Shuirou said timidly, took out the paper in his hand and handed it to the other party.


    As soon as Huang Xiaohu looked at the paper above, he knew that he had come to the boss.


    "The address is correct, come in!" Huang Xiaohu opened the wicket. "The boss should now be walking by the lake. You can see it all the way forward!"


    After going back to the club yesterday, Zhao Shuirou didn''t sleep well all night.


    Early in the morning, I came to the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa as stated in the address.


    When he saw Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Zhao Shuirou realized that this young man Ye Shaolai had a big head. In the East China Sea, such a large mountain of land, such a large mountain village, was really worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    When entering Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Zhao Shuirou suddenly became refreshed.


    "So comfortable!"


    Zhao Shuirou encountered this comfortable breath for the first time. She had never felt that the air was so fresh, and she was comfortable all over.


    Walking along, Zhao Shuirou saw a figure by the lake.


    The man stood quietly by the lake, but preferred to be part of nature.


    "Come on!"


    Zhao Shuirou just walked over and heard the other party''s voice ringing in his ears.


    "Ye ... Ye Shao!" Zhao Shuirou said cautiously, "Hello!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Relax, I am not a fierce tiger, and I will not eat you, not to mention, you are not my type!"


    Zhao Shuirou''s eyes widened in embarrassment.

 Chapter 218： Master Henglian

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not expect Zhao Shuirou to come so early.


    The name sounds soft and weak, but this action is unambiguous.


    "follow me!"


    Ye Xuan walked towards the woods not far away.


    The grove has been transformed and a pavilion has been built, where Huang Xiaohu usually punches.


    Zhao Shuirou gimmicked in his heart, and entered the grove, wouldn''t take his own one!


    If Ye Xuan knew Zhao Shuirou''s thoughts, it would probably make him cry and laugh. Does he look like a bad person? It makes no sense at all.


    With fear, Zhao Shuirou walked into the woods and unconsciously opened the distance. If it was not possible to sing back to the fairy, she really wanted to leave immediately. If the other party was so dare, she gave him a kick.


    "Did you not eat breakfast in the morning!"


    Ye Xuan walked into the pavilion and saw Zhao Shuirou still crying and laughing.


    Ever since Xiaoyao Mountain Villa arranged a large array, the true winter is warm and the summer is cool, completely unable to experience the severe cold outside.


    "Well, I ate!" Zhao Shuirou whispered.


    "Then don''t hurry up, this is the lyrics of Guixian. I will teach you three days at most. After three days, you can go!" Ye Xuan couldn''t figure out how the other party had the courage to kick the second-generation son at that time Birdie.


    It looks like two people now.


    "Ah, here I come!"


    It was only after Zhao Shuirou saw the book on the stone table in the pavilion that he knew that he had misunderstood others, and they had no idea of ??himself at all.


    "You listen carefully!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know how to teach people. Fortunately, she had the experience of teaching young girls before and began to guide them.


    "Here, and here, you must remember it!"


    "There is still this position, so high!"


    Ye Xuan told Zhao Shuirou the key points.


    "Now you come and sing a few times!"


    Zhao Shuirou listened very seriously and was very shocked. It turned out that this song was not as simple as imagined. If you don''t know these places, it is difficult to sing.


    "I''m afraid I can''t sing well!" Zhao Shuirou said carefully.


    "It''s okay, everyone has it for the first time!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You don''t sing, how do I know if you have mastered it, and give you five minutes to prepare!"


    Zhao Shuirou didn''t sing very well the first time, so he didn''t dare to look up at Ye Xuan, "Am I stupid!"


    "Very good, remember, this song must be sung with your heart, take a break, let''s do it again!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan taught very carefully.


    Zhao Shuirou has a strong ability to understand, and after coming down over and over again, he has finally made great progress.


    A day later, there were 10% to 20% of the time.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had found the right person.


    Zhao Shuirou is very suitable for singing back to immortals.


    For three days in a row, Zhao Shuirou came to Xiaoyao Villa early every day, and Ye Xuan would wait for her in the woods and began to practice singing.


    20% to 30%! ! !


    Zhao Shuirou has made great progress and is a very good seedling.


    "Ye Shao, you are a local tyrant. This place has been taken down by you. It is a good place. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. You will really enjoy it!"


    In the evening of the last day, Su Lai came uninvited.


    I was shocked when I arrived at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!


    The winter in the East China Sea is relatively humid and very uncomfortable.


    But here in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Su Lai was warm and warm, which was really comfortable. He looked at Ye Xuan again.


    This place was originally a place no one wanted. I didn''t expect to have a new look in Ye Xuan''s hands. I couldn''t believe it when I said it.


    "Good luck!" Ye Xuan chuckled.


    "Boss!" Zhao Shuirou lowered her head, she was still very scared of Su Lai, a little subconsciously afraid.


    "Shui Rou, how is your study!" Su Lai asked with a smile, there was no boss''s shelf at all.


    After three days of contact, Ye Xuansuan knew Zhao Shuirou''s temperament, just like a sheep, he was also timid and had a very complicated personality.


    "Very good, with 80% of the time waiting, the rest is to slowly understand through!" Ye Xuan said for Zhao Shuirou.


    A trace of shame appeared on Zhao Shuirou''s face. She knew she was not as good as Ye Xuan said.


    "Bacheng, very good!" Su Lai was very happy.


    Ye Xuan invited Su Lai to stay and have dinner. His impression of Su Lai is still very good. He is young and can have such a large family business, but it is not comparable to those arrogant masters.


    "I can''t imagine Ye Shao will cook in person!"


    Su Lai was surprised to see a table full of delicacies.


    "A person is used to living and is a little picky about eating, so learn and learn!" Ye Xuan said casually, "Shui Rou, don''t watch it, eat it!"


    Zhao Shuirou had been hungry for a long time and was stimulated by the fragrance. He was already hungry and dared not to move his chopsticks.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    After taking a bite, Zhao Shuirou couldn''t help being excited.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "eat more if you like it!"


    Su Lai was also conquered by this table dish, which was really delicious.


    "Sometimes I really envy you, this kind of day is so enjoyable!" After the meal, Su Lai felt it.


    "If you like, you can come here to sit, but usually I am not at home during the day, go out to work part-time, and spend some time!"


    Su Lai''s eyes widened, "No, this villa is worth five or six billion Chinese dollars, and you have to go out to work part-time!"


    "Experience life!" Su Lai did not ask Ye Xuan what part-time job, thumbs up to admire.


    After sitting for a while, Su Lai and Zhao Shuirou left.


    "Wait for Shuirou''s popularity, you can come over and get a song, which is quite suitable for her to sing." Ye Xuan sent Su Lai and Zhao Shuirou to the entrance of the villa.


    ....


    After arranging things back to immortality.


    Ye Xuan relaxed, and continued to stall.


    Counting the time, less than a month before the New Year, the little girl is going on holiday, and Ye Xuan is also ready to go home.


    "Boss, I broke through!"


    Early in the morning, Ye Xuan heard Huang Xiaohu excited, and then saw Huang Xiaohu running over.


    "Good, good, and finally broke through, you are now a master of horizontal training!"


    Huang Xiaohu broke through.


    Now it ¡¯s Henglian Guru!


    "Boss, thank you. I can''t believe it without you. One day I will become a master of horizontal training!" Huang Xiaohu wept with joy, and bowed heavily in front of the boss.


    At the beginning of a month, he became a master of horizontal training!


    Whether it is the Master of Transmigration or the Master of Cross-training, it is not so good to break through, especially the latter, few people can make breakthroughs, and the Master of Cross-training is stronger than the general Master of Transmigration.


    Generally speaking, the master of horizontal training needs at least 30 years of practice. This is still a good talent. After more than 40 years of breakthrough, it is the best.


    "Breakthrough, then consolidate it well. I will leave you for another month, and the fire in your heart is about to vent!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Thank you boss for your success!"


    Ye Xuan patted Huang Xiaohu''s shoulder, "Go!"


    ...


    Huang Xiaohu is gone!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is quiet.


    Ye Xuan continued to go out.


    In the street of fortune telling, Ye Xuan was still lazy, and he didn''t take the initiative to rob people.


    Those fortune tellers are more polite to Ye Xuan.


    In the evening of that day, when I came back to talk about it, everyone looked like I knew. Ye Xuan did come to experience life. Bentley came to pick him up. One million Huaxia coins really looked down on him.


    "Are you Master Ye?"

 Chapter 219： Peers are enemies

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is wandering around.


    A few days ago, I had to instruct Zhao Shuirou, but Ye Xuan had never come to the booth.


    As for whether there is a customer, he really doesn''t care much. He likes this kind of life, and the important thing is that his mental power is improving rapidly.


    This feeling is the most obvious.


    "Well, I''m Master Ye!" Ye Xuan opened his eyes and saw a beautiful woman with a noble breath, very beautifully dressed.


    The beautiful woman actually came with a half-confidence attitude.


    I thought Master Ye was an old man of immortality. Then he would think that the other party was young.


    The beautiful woman had turned around and left, but the young man''s breath was very comfortable, and her anxious mood calmed down at once, which was incredible.


    "Master, I ..."


    Before the beautiful woman spoke, Ye Xuan interrupted.


    "It''s all your fate to come to my stall. I don''t care where you know from, but I want to congratulate you and come to the right place!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I know what you want to do because you I stained something unclean, especially at night, I had nightmares all night, and I could n¡¯t wake up every time! "


    The woman was shocked and her mouth was wide open. No one had mentioned it except her own.


    "How do you know ~~~" subconsciously asked.


    Ye Xuan pointed to the hang of the fortune-telling at the booth. "Did you see this, the hang of the fortune-telling? It wasn''t me blowing it, there was nothing I didn''t know!"


    The beautiful woman has been troubled by this matter for almost a week.


    "Master Ye, you must help me!"


    "no problem!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan got in the beautiful woman''s car, a white Maserati, came to a villa area.


    "Master Ye, this is my home!"


    The beautiful woman drove the car into a villa.


    The villa occupies a large area, less to say the value of 30-40 million Chinese dollars.


    Ye Xuan got out of the car and looked up at the villa. "You do have dirty things in your house, but it is not a big problem. I will deal with it for you later!"


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    The beautiful woman took Ye Xuan into the living room of the villa.


    "Xiaomei, where have you been? I helped you to invite a master of Feng Shui from the East China Sea back!"


    As soon as he came in, a white and middle-aged man said to the beautiful woman, and on the sofa not far away, a man in his forties, wearing a robe, looked like a fairy bone.


    "Husband, why are you back!" The beautiful woman was surprised.


    "Yesterday you didn''t say that there was something bad in our villa, so ah, I took the leave and came back, and invited the master Lin by the way!" Said Bai Jing middle-aged man.


    "Ah, but I invited Master Ye to come back!" The beautiful woman was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The middle-aged Bai Jing only noticed the young man behind his wife. At this age, it seems to be less than twenty-five. It must be a liar.


    "Let him go back!" Said Bai Jing middle-aged man.


    "Okay, after all, Master Ye is here to invite me back!" The beautiful woman frowned. Subconsciously, she felt Master Ye was more powerful. This is her sixth sense.


    Bai Jing''s middle-aged man determined that his wife was being fooled by someone. As for this young man, there is no guy with long hair. What kind of master Ye will he be, and he knows what to do.


    "Master Ye, that''s a coincidence. I also have a Master Lin here. I don''t know if you know!" Bai Jing asked the middle-aged man.


    I invited this famous man in the East China Sea, who is rumored to be the same sibling of Master Wang.


    If this Master Ye knows it, then it ¡¯s best to get out of your own, so as not to wait for embarrassment.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know any Master Lin. In my eyes, Master, not everyone can shout. After all, there are too many fakes!"


    Master Lin, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, had been calm and calm, and suddenly heard these words, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Boy, who do you say is fake?"


    Master Lin was angry.


    Where did this unknown guy come from?


    "Is it counterfeit? I know it best!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "In my eyes, no one can be a master!"


    Arrogant, too arrogant.


    Bai Jing''s middle-aged man also had a bad complexion. This Master Lin took a lot of relationships before he came back.


    "Master Lin, don''t be angry, I will let him go right away!" Bai Jing middle-aged man said quickly.


    The beautiful woman''s face was overwhelmed, "Master Ye, I''m so embarrassed, I don''t think I can do it today!"


    Between Master Ye and her husband, the beautiful woman chose her husband and could only apologize to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s okay, I won''t care!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "When I leave, I will give you a sentence. This Master Lin is not as friendly as it seems!"


    "You leave quickly, we don''t welcome you!" Bai Jing middle-aged man shouted, in fact, he was angry.


    Master Lin was completely angry.


    "Boy, stand still!" Master Lin shouted, "I don''t make it clear today, I don''t want to leave here, and who did you learn from, let your master come out!"


    Master Lin decided to give this Master a good lesson, dare to defame himself, and give him no lesson. If he was afraid of the other party, if it was spread, it would really be a joke. This kind of thing must never happen.


    "Oh, Master? You don''t have that qualification!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "It''s not that I bullied you, it''s you, come ten and one hundred, I don''t take it seriously!"


    "It''s a big tone!" Master Lin stood up. "Dare you dare to gamble with me to see who can solve the villa''s dirty things. If you lose, get out of the villa until you are outside. At the door, dare to dare! "


    Ye Xuan looked back, "If you lose?"


    Master Lin sneered, "Impossible, how could I lose to you, this kid!"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. If you lose, you kneel directly on the ground and yell three times. I''m a waste. I''m inferior to people. I don''t know if you dare!"


    Master Lin in the East China Sea circle, Master Lin knows clearly, this hairy boy must have come to swindle and swindle, and get rid of dirty things. I didn''t get it by hand.


    The middle-aged Bai Jing said to Master Lin, "Master, in fact you need to fight him, I will rush him out immediately!"


    Master Lin shook his head, "No, I will tell him to know what skills are inferior to others, and let you see. My Master Lin is not a worthy name. Your promise, I agreed, to save me. Bully you, I allow you to shoot first, how about it. Have no guts! "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "No need to let it go, I''m afraid that as soon as I shoot, you won''t have a chance, or you come first, so that I can see, Master Lin''s style!"

 Chapter 220： Naughty ghost

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Dawei decided to give this guy named Ye a profound lesson!


    Since becoming Master Lin in everyone''s mouth, although he is temporarily unable to reach the height of that Master Wang, it is not something ordinary people can despise. Those rich ones are not stunting themselves, just to arrange some Feng Shui. Anything goes smoothly.


    "Huh, I will let you see, Master Lin is amazing!"


    Lin Dawei was also polite, and he packed up a stinky boy and got his hands on.


    Take out a compass. It''s a black compass, the size of a slap, and the pointer is twirling.


    "Mr. Li, there is indeed something unclean in your home, which is why your wife will be restless day and night recently!" Lin Dawei raised the compass.


    "Then trouble Master Lin!" Bai Jing middle-aged Mr. Li expected.


    The pointer on the compass began to move, Master Lin began to read words, and began to move around in the other living room, looking very serious.


    "Master Ye, I''m really embarrassed. My husband wasn''t intentional. He was also anxious!" The beautiful woman felt uncomfortable. After all, the man found it himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have the opportunity to see Master Lin''s style!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Upon hearing this breath, the beautiful woman shook her head.


    This is right!


    Master Lin still has the ability, leaning on a compass, walking and checking, and finally came to the position on the second floor.


    "Dirty things are in this room!"


    Lin Dawei came to a room.


    "Master Lin is really amazing. My wife usually sleeps in this room. She said that this room is good, there is a balcony, and you can sit on the balcony and watch the stars outside!" Mr. Li nodded again and again.


    Lin Dawei pushed the door in and glanced at Ye Xuan proudly.


    The beautiful woman''s room is very cozy.


    Ye Xuan was standing at the door, and didn''t really walk in.


    After Lin Dawei came in, he read a long paragraph of nagging words, and the compass in his hand finally pointed to one of the positions, "Demon, don''t come out and die!"


    Both the beautiful woman and Mr. Li watched Master Lin''s movements nervously.


    I''m going to see how great Master Lin is now, and the scene before him is too disappointing.


    "I thought how powerful it was, it turned out to be just these little things!" Ye Xuan was very disappointed, Master. It''s really full of water.


    Lin Dawei''s abilities are common and common. At the end, a piece of Fulu was put out and posted on one of the positions, which was considered a success.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll help you get rid of the dirty things. Don''t take this fulu, you can clean it up after a month, and the dirty things won''t come in!"


    The compass in Lin Dawei''s hand returned to calm.


    Mr. Li''s gratitude, "Master Lin is good!"


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "We Feng Shui masters, if we have no patience, then dare to call them masters!"


    "That is, that is!" Mr. Li said again and again, "It''s not like some people, who have a set of mouths, in fact they don''t have any skills at all!"


    Lin Dawei looked over to Ye Xuan, "Master Ye, did you say that the dirty things are still there, I was just busy with a blank."


    Ye Xuan really nodded, "This is really what you said is correct. The things in the room are indeed still there. There are some effects of your fusi, but if you want once and for all, you can''t!"


    Install, continue to install!


    Lin Dawei said contemptuously, "Oh, Master Naye, you come, so that I can see how powerful you are, and I will sit down and watch the sky!"


    Can a hairy kid do it?


    Lin Dawei didn''t believe it when he was killed. He was different. He really caught some dirty things.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Before I start, I have a sentence to say, this lady, if I guessed right, your problem should have happened after you came back from outside. Seven days ago, you weren''t on the mountain pass!"


    Flick, continue to flicker!


    The beautiful woman nodded, "Well, I went hiking with a few friends. It is an interesting place in a country that is not so famous in the country!"


    Ye Xuan continued to ask, "Then think about it again, did you sleep well at night after you came back that day, as if someone in the dream has been following you, you can''t see his appearance!"


    The beautiful woman''s face was contemplative and startled, "Yes, it seems to be the case. It felt very tiring and tiring when I got home that night. There was someone in my dream who was always following me. My neck! "


    Mr. Li''s eyes widened. His wife didn''t tell him about it. He said that he had been having nightmares, so he only invited Master Lin to get rid of the dirty things.


    "No, what he said is true?" Mr. Li grabbed his wife''s hand and found it trembling slightly.


    "It''s true, I haven''t dared to tell you about this matter!" The beautiful woman''s face also became pale.


    Lin Dawei snorted coldly.


    "Master Ye can see this, there must be a way!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "This lady, in fact, is not very lucky. She should be entangled by a naughty ghost on the way back. He has always been with the lady."


    Lin Dawei sneered, "You said you were caught up with the naughty ghosts. There is no reason why anyone would say that. There is the ability to let him come out and give us a long view!"


    No matter what this young man said, Lin Dawei will go to refute, dismantle the stage, play this set, Lao Tzu has played it very early, now it is outdated, who still believes this set.


    Both Mr. Li and the beautiful woman are half-confident.


    Naughty ghost?


    What a joke!


    They are all atheists.


    "Master Ye, are there really naughty ghosts following me?" The beautiful woman asked tremblingly.


    "Of course!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Now I will show you what a molester looks like!"


    The subconscious Mr. Li and the beautiful woman clenched their hands.


    "Show!"


    Ye Xuan draws a picture of the void in the room, a huge rung appears, the whole rung is golden, glittering, and with a bang, the rung turns into starlight and spreads throughout the room.


    Lin Dawei appeared in the air when Fu Luo appeared, his eyes widened and his face paled instantly, as if he had seen a horrible thing.


    "Void Symbol, this is impossible, something that has long been lost!"


    Lin Dawei still has eyesight.


    The average person can''t recognize it.


    But now he actually saw a mysterious young man who could see a void symbol. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Something, something around you!"


    Mr. Li was also shocked by the scene before him, and then saw a figure next to his wife. Like a child, he pulled his wife''s clothes tightly and smiled toward him.


    "Ghost!"


    Mr. Li collapsed to the ground in horror, his face pale, he really saw a ghost.


    The beautiful woman lowered her head and saw the little child beside her, shaking all over her body, "Master Ye, help me, let him leave!"


    Ye Xuan is very indifferent, "This is naughty ghosts, in fact they do nothing harm. Just like naughty, now I help you take it away!"


    "seal!"


    Another is the formation of a fu.


    The mischievous ghost was sucked in by Fu Luo, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 221： Rumors

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Ah, it''s gone?"


    Mr. Li and his wife took a breath of air, which is really incredible. Is this the style of the master?


    The naughty ghost who had always been with his wife was taken away.


    "It''s great, it''s gone, and I suddenly feel so relaxed!" The beautiful woman cried out joyfully, and could not care if someone was here. "It''s like feeling light all over. It''s really wonderful!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "That''s for sure. Without naughty ghosts, there is no burden, can''t you relax!"


    Mr. Li regretted what he had done before. In case he really left, he was scared after thinking about it for a while and hurriedly compensated. "Master Ye, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were so powerful before. I''m ashamed, sorry!"


    Can easily catch naughty ghosts, the real master, that great master Lin Da compared with Master Ye, it is nothing.


    "It''s okay, I can understand it!" Ye Xuan didn''t mind. "You are also worried about your wife. Well, now the naughty ghosts have taken away. It''s OK to eat something tonic in recent days."


    At this time, Mr. Li and his wife regarded Master Ye as a real master.


    It is normal for the master to have a temper.


    As for Master Lin, it was completely ignored.


    Master, the **** is right, almost fooled past.


    "Master Lin, how do you think I am capable!" Ye Xuan looked at Lin Dawei with a smile.


    Lin Dawei has collapsed to the ground.


    This man is terrible!


    Void symbol, legendary existence!


    No matter which one is possible.


    Lin Dawei regretted it now, and he would not offend this kid if he knew it already. Such an expert can be offended by himself. If people deal with themselves, they really do n¡¯t know when they will die. The horror of such people is clearer than him.


    "Master Ye, I''m wrong, I have no eyes, I''m talking nonsense!"


    Lin Dawei got up and kowtowed to Ye Xuan, "Master Ye is the real master. I am the same as ants in front of Master Ye. I''m a waste. I''m not as good at technology as I am.


    Bang Bang! !!


    Lin Dawei kept kowtowing, his forehead suddenly swelled up, what was this in front of death.


    Mr. Li''s husband and wife didn''t stop at all. Looking at Lin Dawei''s eyes were full of disgust. If Ye Xuan had really been gone before, his wife didn''t know how long it would be tortured.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Lin Dawei is like an amnesty, such an enemy, who wants to offend, almost no one in the entire East China Sea can do it, the void symbol, killing invisible.


    "Master Ye, I''ll get off immediately!" Lin Dawei got up.


    "I don''t want everyone to know what happened today. If the news spreads, I will assume that you did it the first time. Whether it''s Tianya Haijiao, you know what will end!"


    Ye Xuan''s icy voice came into Lin Dawei''s ears.


    "Master Ye, I really don''t know what happened today. I didn''t go out today, and I didn''t see anything!" Lin Dawei said quickly.


    "go away!"


    Lin Dawei stood up and went outside.


    Wiping sweat while walking, "It''s terrible, almost lost my life!"


    ...


    "Ah, only ten thousand yuan!"


    Mr. Li seemed to have heard it wrong.


    "Yes, as long as ten thousand yuan!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "How can this be!" Mr. Li heard Master Ye received 10,000 yuan. He was very surprised. The price was too low, which did not meet Master Ye''s worth.


    Ye Xuan said, "I never take the initiative to tell my fortune. Those who can come to me for fortune telling are opportunities."


    No matter what Mr. Li said, Ye Xuan only needs 10,000 yuan!


    "Master Ye, I will send you back!"


    Mr. Li personally drove Ye Xuan back to the antique city.


    "This is the real master!"


    Mr. Li watched Master Ye leave and admire the five-body cast. Now the Master Feng Shui in the East China Sea, the one that came out is not a few hundred thousand in price.


    Ten thousand, conscience price!


    ...


    Back on the fortune-telling street, Ye Xuanshou went home.


    Back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Huang Xiaohu left.


    "Come out!"


    The naughty ghost put away was released by Ye Xuan.


    As soon as the naughty ghost came out, he was trembling with fear when he saw Ye Xuan.


    "You met me, you are lucky!"


    Ye Xuanpan sat up, chanted the dead scriptures, crossed the other side, and didn''t need to continue wandering in the world. The whole process took less than a minute.


    "I haven''t read it in a long time, it''s a bit rusty!"


    Ye Xuanhe smiled.


    ....


    It is getting closer and closer to the end of the year.


    Ye Xuan intends to go home in a few days.


    Today is the last day!


    Early in the morning, Ye Xuan came to the booth, and people on this street near the antique city became sparse.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the warm sunshine, so he leaned quietly on a lounge chair.


    This is from the black boss.


    In his words, a master like Master Ye can''t treat himself badly, so he sent a recliner with a cheek.


    Recently, the black boss will almost always come.


    The Feng Shui masters on the fortune-telling street panicked, and then they were relieved when they did not come to trouble them, and all those who had mixed in the past disappeared completely.


    Early in the morning, the black boss came again.


    "Master Ye, what do you think I do well!" Black boss asked very sincerely.


    Ye Xuan smiled and glanced at the black boss, "Ten thousand yuan, I will count it for you!"


    "No problem!" The black boss immediately took out 10,000 yuan and respectfully placed it in front of Ye Xuan. He often comes these days. He knows Master Ye''s temperament. That''s right.


    The character of this black boss is still very good. If you change to a bad character, Ye Xuan has blasted away the other party.


    "Hey, you are lucky today!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the black boss, quite surprised, this guy''s luck reached its climax today, and there is a fortune, "You don''t want to make money, so to speak, you will take a fortune today, and the fortune is mostly lottery Like that, you can buy lottery tickets now, and guarantee you will win the jackpot! "


    Hei Dao''s eyes widened, and then he was ecstatic, "Thank you Master Ye, I will buy lottery tickets right away, yes, Master Ye, what am I buying!"


    "Buy it!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    If someone said this, the black boss must have punched the opponent''s door, fooling Lao Tzu? The courage is fat, but Master Ye said it would be completely different!


    Hei Lao Daxing is about to buy lottery tickets in a hurry.


    I believe Master Ye must be right.


    "Black boss, stop me, so happy, is it doing anything bad!"


    With a whisper, the smile on the black boss''s face stiffened and turned back to see two men and a woman walking towards themselves.


    "Police officer, I haven''t done anything bad recently!" The black boss smiled ugly.

 Chapter 222： I am really accurate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan and two colleagues are visiting the investigation nearby.


    When I came to the Fortune-Telling Street, I saw the black boss who was dancing and shouted. He shouted at each other and asked as usual, maybe this person knew something.


    "I know you''re quite honest lately, if you''re not honest, we''ve caught you up early!" Said a male policeman next to Su Shanshan.


    Heilao Dalian nodded even, "The police officer is right, if it''s okay, I''ll go first, don''t disturb the police officer''s work!"


    As a confounder, the black boss is most afraid of the police, just like the feeling that a mouse sees a cat, there is a certain sense of oppression in nature.


    "Boss Black, I remember your site is not here. Why did you come here!" Su Shanshan was curious. "The site has expanded. Is it here?"


    This person Su Shanshan has an impression, it seems that it is not in this area.


    "I''m here to tell the fortune to Master Ye!"


    The black boss said subconsciously.


    "Master Ye!"


    Su Shanshan and the three policemen were all stunned. The mixed guy also had a fortune teller. Master Ye? Look down subconsciously.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you!"


    Su Shanshan''s attention was on the black boss just now. She really didn''t notice Ye Xuan lying next to her. She was very surprised.


    "It turned out to be the Soviet policeman. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember the last time you said you would invite me to dinner, but I have been thinking about it!" Ye Xuan could only sit up after being seen.


    The two male policemen beside him were stunned.


    Eating with Su Shanshan? Who is this kid?


    Since Su Shanshan was transferred up, in the police station, it was the goddess police flower. I do n¡¯t know how many people pursued it. Unfortunately, at least for the time being, I can invite Su Shanshan to eat.


    When looking at Ye Xuan again, the two male policemen were somewhat hostile.


    Su Shanshan really had to invite Ye Xuan to dinner. Later, she had no time to work. She didn''t expect to encounter it here. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Why are you here!" Su Shanshan showed a trace of embarrassment. I immediately changed the subject.


    I haven''t seen Su Shanshan in a long time, his temper has not changed as before.


    Ye Xuan pointed to the words in front of him, "I''m telling people fortune telling now, do you want to count the suspicious police, I won''t charge you money!"


    "Do you know fortune telling?" Su Shanshan thought it was unbelievable. Isn''t it the old man''s patent? When is it the turn of a young Korean guy.


    "Why not!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "I''m a godsman. It''s awesome. It''s not what I''m blowing. It''s everything!"


    The policeman next to him couldn''t listen anymore!


    A fortune-telling scammer also wanted to soak up the police flowers of their police station, what a joke.


    "Hum, I''m still a wise man. You really think you are a master, not a stupid liar!" One of the male policemen hummed. "It''s a shame to put gold on your face!"


    "Sergeant Su, let''s go. This kind of person doesn''t care too much. He doesn''t learn well at a young age. He just learns to be a liar!" Another male policeman also sneered.


    Su Shanshan couldn''t figure out why every time he saw this guy, he felt different.


    This guy seems to know a lot.


    "You really know the truth!" Su Shanshan asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "That''s for sure. If a **** is fortune-telling, if someone else comes, it will cost ten thousand yuan at a time. Look, this is the harvest in the morning!"


    Ten thousand yuan, Ye Xuan confiscated it and placed it next to it.


    "Someone really made 10,000 yuan!"


    "That big fool!"


    The black boss standing not far away, with a black face, if not a policeman, slap him in the morning, fool? Laozi is not a fool.


    Su Shanshan really can''t believe that someone will pay 10,000 yuan for fortune telling. In her mind, any master is a liar. She has caught a dozen of them by hand, and all of them were liar in the first trial.


    For a time, Su Shanshan was very disappointed with Ye Xuan.


    "You can''t find a serious thing!" Su Shanshan said, "It''s better than you fooling!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "I''m serious, you see, how free this job is, the income is also very good, it''s a waste of energy to easily earn more than 10,000 a month!"


    Su Shanshan listened to Ye Xuanyue''s face, and snorted coldly, "Don''t say that, if I let you see you here fortune telling again next time, I''ll grab you and see if you dare to replace Fortune tellers! "


    Ye Xuan was speechless, could it be that Su Shanshan came to her aunt today? Otherwise, his temper is so explosive.


    "Master Ye, you''re still good to get out!"


    "Our police station catches more than a dozen guys like you every year!"


    The two male policemen followed.


    "Hey, actually my fortune-telling is really great!" Ye Xuan smiled, "A **** of God is not what I blow, such as this policeman, you should find your girlfriend last night, younger, less fun A few times, seven times a night, it ¡¯s crazy. If you go on, you will be foolish. "


    Ye Xuan said to another one, "And you, you can find a girlfriend, don''t go to that kind of place!"


    The two male police officers really looked down on Ye Xuan, a fortune teller.


    But when Ye Xuan''s words came out, the two male police officers changed color on the spot. One of them engaged in a seven or eight night with his girlfriend. To date, he is still virtual and his feet are soft. Can another one go to push / oil up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Believe it or not, I will get you right away!"


    When they said these things in front of Jinghua, the two of them suddenly became angry and looked at Ye Xuan again, full of fear. He refused to admit it. If he recognized this, what would Susanshan think of them?


    Su Shanshan looked at them dubiously, very gossip, "Is everything he said true!"


    "fake!"


    "Fuyou, how can I go to that kind of place!"


    Do not admit to killing.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "Don''t pretend, do it or not, you know in your heart, not to mention that it''s not a shameful thing. It''s better to control it later!"


    Su Shanshan looked at Ye Xuan, revealing a strange color, and suddenly asked, "What do you really mean?"


    "Of course!" Ye Xuan pointed to them. "They are the best proof!"


    The two policemen can be sure that this kid was deliberately directed against them, but what can they not do and catch them? It is estimated that Su Shanshan would not agree.


    Another reason is that this kid can count on what they did last night. Really capable people, if they deal with them, it is not very easy!


    They work as policemen and know more than the average person, and the masters who can''t offend them are really powerful masters.


    "Then you count, what am I doing here today, and if you figure it out, I will introduce you a good thing!" Su Shanshan said.


    "Forget it, your good thing is not a good thing!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It''s okay to count it for you!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Su Shanshan for a minute, and he was nagging and pinched his fingers, which was somewhat similar to the fortune teller.


    "You are actually here to find someone today, this is still a task from the above, it should be very important!" Ye Xuan said, "Don''t look at you now very easy, but you are very heavy one by one, don''t know what I said Right? "


    Su Shanshan breathed quickly, staring at Ye Xuan, "You really do ~~~


    The two policemen were also full of shock.

 Chapter 223： Mother Tyrannosaurus should be honest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As said.


    The three of Su Shanshan came here, they seemed to be visiting to understand, but in fact they were not relaxed, which was a big thing.


    The task was given in the morning. The three of them didn''t know for a long time, and Su Shanshan knew a little more. This matter was also tightly sealed / locked.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t say so clearly, he said it clearly.


    The three are not shocked!


    Looking at Ye Xuan are all **** expressions.


    They dare to guarantee that at least no outsiders knew about this matter, and no one ever told anyone in the middle. As for whether Su Shanshan leaked it out, that was even more impossible!


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at this change in expression.


    "I''m not kidding," Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I believe it now!"


    Su Shanshan feels that this hexagram is so incredible that she has heard that some masters can count hexagrams before. She is completely convinced, but she doesn''t believe very much, but this time she really believes.


    "Ye Xuan, come with me!"


    Su Shanshan took Ye Xuan''s hand and ran out, "You must take action on this matter, if there is you, then this matter will definitely succeed!"


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    Isn''t it just one thing, as for pulling yourself.


    Is it good for men and women to accept or not to kiss?


    Su Shanshan took Ye Xuan away, and the other two policemen hurried to catch up. They seemed to understand what Su Shanshan wanted to do. Was it ridiculous? But thinking about it, it seemed possible to succeed.


    Outside the Antique City, a police car is parked.


    Su Shanshan took Ye Xuan and got into the back of the police car.


    This is a seven-seater police car, which is empty.


    "Police Su, you pulled me up like this. Uninformed people thought I was a criminal!" Ye Xuan joked.


    Su Shanshan quickly released Ye Xuan''s hand, only to realize that she was too anxious just now, "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious, but I can''t help it. This time, you must help, maybe, only You can find people in the shortest time! "


    Ye Xuan knew this would happen.


    "Who are you looking for? I''m not very good at this!" Ye Xuan shook his head and said seriously.


    "Aren''t you a fortune teller, then you can find out the location!" Su Shanshan said nervously.


    "I am a fortune teller, is it good to find someone?" Ye Xuan shook his head. "You have found the wrong person!"


    Su Shanshan thought about it for a while, and she seemed to be preemptive. If the fortune teller was so powerful, what would the police do?


    As soon as this thought came out, Su Shanshan suddenly suppressed it, staring at Ye Xuan with murderousness.


    "You flicker, continue to flicker!" Su Shanshan can''t wait to hit this guy with a punch, and dare to flick himself, "You can figure out what the two colleagues did last night. It''s probably not difficult to find someone. of!"


    Ye Xuan lazily leaned back.


    "I really can''t find anyone, and I''m not good at it!"


    Install, keep loading!


    Ye Xuan naturally deliberately angered Su Shanshan, every time his temper is so big, it should be a good temper.


    Su Shanshan dare to guarantee that this **** guy is definitely intentional.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll catch you and shut it for ten days and eight days!" Su Shanshan really didn''t believe it, this guy dared to pose with himself.


    Ye Xuan reached out his hands with a smile and smiled, "Catch me, I heard that it is very interesting, just go in and appreciate it, rest assured, I will not resist!"


    Just calculated, Ye Xuan knew that this matter is not small, it seems to have something to do with Hong Kong and Macau.


    This time, Ye Xuan settled on Su Shanshan.


    "Oh, I''m so thirsty, I didn''t drink any water in the morning!" Ye Xuan said lazily.


    Just two policemen came back.


    Su Shanshan directed them to buy water.


    "Police Su, the water they bought is not good, or you go!" Ye Xuan said seriously, "Yes, I want to drink Sprite, frozen, this tastes good!"


    Intentionally, absolutely intentionally.


    Su Shanshan killed Ye Xuan''s heart. But she now knows that if Ye Xuan can actually find someone, the woman''s sixth sense has always been very accurate.


    Ye Xuan is not an ordinary person.


    Su Shanshan had retrieved Ye Xuan''s information at the beginning. They were good in the front, but they disappeared in the middle for five years. No matter where he went in the past five years, he must have experienced something. people.


    "You look at him well!"


    Ye Xuan said to Su Shanshan who got off, "I will drink Sprite in three minutes, thank you Police Su!"


    Su Shanshan shot a murderous intention and got off to buy Sprite.


    When Su Shanshan left, the two policemen stood outside the car door, both looked at each other with mourning.


    "Master Ye, you are amazing!"


    "Su Shanshan is the police flower of our police station, and it is also a female Tyrannosaurus. Are you surrendering to her!"


    At this moment, both of them regard Master Ye as the real Master Ye.


    "Mother Tyrannosaurus?" Ye Xuan smiled. This title really suits Su Shanshan.


    The two policemen looked back and said, "Who said no, no matter what fell into the hands of the female tyrannosaurus, I didn''t end well. I remember that not long ago, one was kicked and broken!"


    "There is a more unlucky one. I just said a few words, and the three ribs were interrupted by the female tyrannosaurus. The person is still in the hospital!"


    Let the female Tyrannosaurus buy the filling Sprite, no one in the entire police station can do it, unless it is the chief.


    "Who said you were a Tyrannosaurus!"


    At the time when the two intend to continue talking.


    Su Shanshan returned with a "killing intent", and bought a jar of Sprite in her hand.


    The two male policemen quickly bowed their heads.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Su Shanshan stared at them fiercely, "Here!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t pick it up, "Police Su, you made people drink Sprite. You don''t know, I thought I was a criminal. You should open Sprite, insert a straw, and pass it politely. It''s polite! "


    Su Shanshan really wanted to kick over.


    courtesy?


    The old lady didn''t know it.


    For Su Shanshan, who has always been a fake boy, he always likes to use violent means, especially after becoming a policeman. In her perception, women are not lower than men.


    For a moment, Su Shanshan wanted to smash Sprite on Ye Xuan''s body, but finally gritted his teeth and held back.


    "no problem!"


    How do you hear these words are so murderous.


    Su Shanshan opened Sprite, put on a straw, and handed it to Ye Xuan, "Master Ye, this is your frozen Sprite, please drink!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and took a sip, "Frozen Sprite, it''s cool, oh, this drink, I''m hungry, I remember a place not far away selling buns, the taste is pretty good!"


    Su Shanshan''s eyes are about to breathe fire.


    "I''ll buy it for you!"

 Chapter 224： Deterrence of Mother Tyrannosaurus

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Give you!"


    Su Shanshan came back murderously!


    This is the third time she ran out to buy something. Although she really wanted to kill this guy, she thought that 7 Ye Xuan would definitely be able to do it.


    The sixth sense of women has always been very strong.


    When a woman finds out something, it is basically not easy to let go.


    For example, now Su Shanshan, no one can shake her faith.


    "You eat and drink now, can you help!" Su Shanshan pressed the anger in her heart, how could there be such a shameless man in this world.


    The two male policemen had long admired the five body cast.


    Who dares this method!


    This Ye Xuan man succeeded.


    Su Shanshan, who became a female Tyrannosaurus in private at the police station, also had a good day. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it if they were killed.


    Now they are worshipping Ye Xuan for 10,000.


    Ye Xuan did n¡¯t seem to notice Su Shanshan ¡¯s murderous face, drinking a cup of milk tea in a hurry, ¡°Do n¡¯t worry, you ¡¯re in a hurry, I ¡¯m easy to make mistakes, and you should laugh more, come, Give him a smile! "


    Su Shanshan kept telling herself, "This guy must be intentional, that is, the attitude towards me before he avenged me is really a terrible guy!"


    Laugh and laugh, it''s cheaper for you!


    Su Shanshan smiled, the spring breeze moved.


    The two policemen usually saw Su Shanshan smiling at people, and that day was not a serious face with a stretched face, the moment they smiled, they were fascinated.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied, "I remember the woman who smiles more will have better luck!"


    Su Shanshan laughed once and stopped laughing.


    When the milk tea came down, Ye Xuan stretched and stretched, "Look at the part you ran in and out, I will help you once, remember, the next time is not as simple as shopping!"


    Su Shanshan snorted coldly and secretly said, "I won''t find you again!"


    "In fact, this is Brother Ye. Recently, we have an investor in the East China Sea. This investor has a relatively large head. They are a big family in Hong Kong. As a result, when they came to our East China Sea, the couple of investors have always been with them. The youngest son was taken away. You know what this is. The whole provincial party committee knows. We were also arranged to investigate and patrol overnight to try to find the child before the other party left the East China Sea! "Said the male police hurriedly.


    This is really not a small thing, but a big thing.


    Things are too big!


    The investor''s youngest son was taken away, and if he couldn''t find it, it was really shameful to go to grandma''s house.


    "Brother Ye, your fortune-telling is so powerful, it is better to count it, if you help us find it, then you are a hero!"


    Su Shanshan also looked at Ye Xuan with expectation.


    "It turns out that''s the case. That''s really a big deal!" Ye Xuan nodded. "I can''t guarantee if I can find someone. I can only say my best ability!"


    Su Shanshan was really worried that Ye Xuan refused.


    Although it ¡¯s ridiculous to use a fortune teller to find the whereabouts of a child, I do n¡¯t know why I do n¡¯t see the feeling of lack of confidence in Lin Fei.


    "This is a photo of the investor''s young son!"


    Su Shanshan took out her mobile phone and opened a photo of a seven or eight year old child.


    "Let me consider!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the photo.


    If it was not Su Shanshan, Ye Xuanlao reached out, and this kind of thing has nothing to do with him.


    The East China Sea is so big that the youngest son of the Hong Kong businessmen can be taken away from the other party. There must be some means. If you want to find out, you can find a needle in a haystack.


    It is difficult for the police, but for Ye Xuan, this is actually a trivial matter.


    Ye Xuan deliberately watched for four or five minutes, pinching fingers from time to time, mysterious, Su Shanshan and three others, dared not to speak, for fear of disturbing Ye Xuan.


    "Shanshan, what are you doing!"


    When Su Shanshan was absorbed, there were four more policemen. One of them was very young, full of vigor and vitality.


    "Captain, we ~~~" When the two male policemen saw their captain, they didn''t know what to say for a while, and they couldn''t say that they could find a fortune teller to count the children''s whereabouts!


    Others don''t know the captain''s temper, they are very clear.


    This captain is an atheist who hates the feudal superstition.


    Zhao Zhengyi is not very old. At the age of thirty, he can become a captain at this age. He also has a certain background and a strong personal ability.


    "What did you do, did you find any clues!" Zhao Zhengyi asked, "Is there anything asked!"


    "Captain Zhao, you made a mistake. We didn''t find any clue!" Said one of the male policemen.


    Zhao Zheng''s face sank, "Give up, I can''t even say anything!"


    The two policemen dare to offend the captain and obediently stood aside.


    Zhao Zhengyi saw a young man sitting in the car with a breezy look. When he saw the other party pinching his fingers, his face became dark.


    "Who is this, is it fortune telling, so wow, I''ll ask you to investigate, who asked you to catch a fortune teller!"


    After working out, Zhao Zhengyi himself had hundreds of fortune teller masters and Feng Shui masters.


    For these people, he is annoying in his bones.


    "Captain Zhao, I''m please come back!" Su Shanshan said, "I think he can help us find the youngest son of Hong Kong businessmen!"


    Susan Shan said, the two policemen secretly thanked.


    They are under Captain Zhao, but Su Shanshan is different. The temper was hot, and the words Tyrannosaurus Rex were not blown out, even the Secretary would not blame Su Shanshan.


    "Shanshan, what did you do, such a big thing, you look for a fortune teller, do you know that this is a mistake, what if the news spreads!" Zhao Zhengyi said loudly.


    Su Shanshan didn''t flinch, "Captain Zhao, I know you don''t like fortune tellers, because many are liars, but Ye Xuan is not, he is very powerful, Donghai is so big, if we rely on this method, you can guarantee to find it, People can be taken away from Hong Kong businessmen, there must be a plan. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable to us. I just do n¡¯t want criminals to succeed. At that time, our police station in the East China Sea will be ashamed! "


    Zhao Zhengyi thought that Su Shanshan''s tone would be so firm.


    "Shanshan, this is the task, don''t be fooling. If the fortune teller is so powerful, then the world is full of masters, and what the police like us do!" Zhao Zhengyi said, "You few go up and bring people back At the police station, before anyone finds it, he ca n¡¯t let it go, bluffing, cheating, hitting my head, I do n¡¯t know what to do! "


    In Zhao Zhengyi''s appearance, this **** master must have fooled Su Shanshan, he was ready to wait for the matter to end, and then clean up this master.


    "He is the one I found, none of you can move!"


    Su Shanshan blocked the car door, "Whoever comes up, I don''t mind doing it!"


    The policemen who were about to show their performances, dare not move one by one, subconsciously clamped their legs.

 Chapter 225： This is a smart man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The female tyrannosaurus was not a blow at the police station. The best things were over-the-shoulder kicks and kicking eggs. The former is easy to say, and the latter makes people sweat when they think about it.


    Su Shanshan scared Zhao Zhengyi''s men in one sentence.


    Zhao Zheng couldn''t hold her face. How could she never think that Su Shanshan would work so hard to maintain a fortune teller? Does Su Shanshan know this fortune teller?


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    "Susanshan, you let go!"


    Zhao Zheng shouted.


    Since Su Shanshan was transferred to the police station, Zhao Zhengyi fell in love. He was only thirty years old. He became the captain. With his good looks and ability, he did not know how many girls stared at the police station. , But he didn''t like any of them, and he liked Su Shanshan with a temper.


    After Zhao Zhengyi packed up a few overstretched policemen, no one in the police station dared to pursue Su Shanshan. He had always regarded Su Shanshan as his own woman, as long as Su Shanshan was in the day , He did n¡¯t believe he could n¡¯t catch it.


    "Zhao Zhengyi, he is the person I invited to come, you dare to catch!" Su Shanshan said coldly, "Dare you guarantee that he can''t find it?"


    The more Su Shanshan said this, the more uncomfortable Zhao Zheng felt.


    If the fortune teller can find someone, he can go to the chairman of the authority himself.


    "Tianda''s joke, he can find someone!" Zhao Zhengyi sneered. "He is a fortune teller, our policeman, it''s our policeman to find someone. If you think this matter is known by the director, you think it will how about it!"


    At first sight, Zhao Zheng couldn''t help Su Shanshan, he simply lifted out the director.


    "I believe the Secretary knows that it will definitely be furious. Since ancient times, there has been no fortune teller who can help the police find someone!" Zhao Zhengyi reached out and pointed, "Don''t you think he is cheating!"


    What Susan Shan believes will not change.


    "I believe him, even if the director knows, I say so!" Su Shanshan''s tone is still very firm, she believes that Ye Xuan will not let herself down.


    Zhao Zhengyi really didn''t know why Su Shanshan became so determined. What did this little white-faced guy eat for Su Shanshan? It''s worth doing like this.


    "Captain Zhao, you seem to look down on me!"


    Ye Xuan spoke.


    Zhao Zhengyi sneered, "You are a liar, why should I look down on you, younger, do not learn well, but go to this, I don''t know how you fooled Su Shanshan, but I remember you!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Are you threatening me!"


    Zhao Zhengyi will not be caught by the other party, "Wrong, I am not a threat, I just explain one thing, after all, fortune tellers are not allowed on the table, I am happy to clean up you scammers!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Su Shanshan, "Shan Shan, do you believe me!"


    Su Shanshan nodded, "Although you are a bit unreliable, I believe you!"


    "Since you believe me, then we will tell Captain Zhao with facts. The fortune teller is not what he imagined. After this incident, Captain Zhao should be your subordinate!" Ye Xuan was right. Zhao Zhengyi said.


    Zhao Zheng''s face was black, "A lot of nonsense, Su Shanshan, can you believe that?"


    Ye Xuan slipped to the driving position, "Get in the car, this master takes you to find someone!"


    Su Shanshan responded quickly, got into the car directly, and closed the door quickly. Ye Xuan kicked the throttle and the police car rushed out like a leopard.


    "Captain, he ran away!"


    Zhao Zheng was so desperate that he immediately contacted people nearby and said that our car was robbed and asked to be intercepted! "


    Looking at the shadow of the police car, he sneered in his heart, "I couldn''t find an opportunity to clean up you. Now that you have robbed the police car, you are ready to squat in prison for a year and a half!"


    ...


    "How can you drive a police car, Zhao Zhengyi will definitely catch you!"


    Su Shanshan couldn''t help worrying.


    There is no one in Zhao Zhengyi. Su Shanshan knows clearly that he will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Ye Xuan. It is still light to rob a police car. In case there are a few other reasons, it is really fierce.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Can I understand that you are worried about me!"


    Su Shanshan wouldn''t admit it, "Laugh, I know laugh, I''m worried about you being arrested. Who is going to find the child, I haven''t such a big capacity to find the second hexagram!"


    "I love to hear this, you can understand that it is universal, I dare to say first, no one dare to say second, especially this hexagram god!" Ye Xuan said.


    Su Shanshan chuckled.


    "Your face is really thick!"


    She didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    Fortune teller''s line. But no one dares to say that the world is the first, "You are not afraid to spread it, and you will be crowded out by people in your circle!"


    "Squeeze out?" Ye Xuan shook his head. "When a person stands higher than them, they can''t envy them, they can only look up, especially in this circle, the first person, it''s not that simple, Why is everyone so polite to the master, because the master can not only change his life and luck, but also kill people invisible! "


    "Blow, keep blowing!"


    Ye Xuan said that Su Shanshan was not as worried as before.


    ...


    "This is a busy downtown street!"


    Ye Xuan drove all the way and stopped in a bustling area.


    Su Shanshan wondered if she had come to the wrong place.


    "Did we make a mistake!" Su Shanshan asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with it!" Ye Xuan got out of the car. "I am a wise god, and I never missed it. I can only say that that person is very smart!"


    "Smart?" Su Shanshan thought.


    "Yes, it''s smart, and it still counts!" Ye Xuan said, "You think about it, the youngest son of a Hong Kong businessman who was so big was taken away, most people would go far away, and even if he was unlucky, he would leave the East China Sea. One day he was exposed, but he was very smart and did the opposite! "


    Su Shanshan seems to understand what, "Are you so sure that the man will hide in these places?"


    "Why not!"


    Ye Xuan walked to the bustling downtown street.


    This is an attraction of the East China Sea, especially at night, almost all are tourists, and in this neighborhood, all are high-end hotels.


    "This is a five-star hotel!"


    Ye Xuan took Su Shanshan to the door of a five-star hotel.


    "That man is smart!"


    Ye Xuan walked in.


    Su Shanshan was full of doubts.


    Bringing a child will live in such a place. If it is true, the courage is not so big. In this kind of place, the police generally don''t pay much attention. Just patrol as usual!


    It''s not easy to open this kind of hotel. It''s impossible for people to hunt down and check the front desk at most. This is a face-saving.

 Chapter 226： Director Bai, do you still want the chief

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Ok on this level!"


    Ye Xuan stopped.


    Came to the eighteenth floor of the five-star hotel.


    The corridor is very quiet!


    Stepping on the thick carpet, Ye Xuan pointed to a room at the end of the corridor.


    "People should be there!"


    Ye Xuan also admired this wise man. As soon as he came up, he let go of his consciousness and saw the situation in the room.


    There are two people in it, a man and a woman, sitting on the sofa and watching TV, with a relaxed face, it is difficult to make people think of bad guys.


    The man looked sensible and full of books.


    Ye Xuan also saw a child lying in the bedroom, but this child was completely different from what she saw on Su Shanshan''s mobile phone.


    If someone saw it, they would definitely not pay attention, only to say it was another child.


    However, Ye Xuan knew that this little kid was used by the other party for transfiguration. If he is not someone who is proficient in this area, he would never believe it to be true.


    "Really inside!"


    Su Shanshan was also nervous.


    "I am a guilty **** who never lie!"


    ...


    "Captain, they should be in this hotel!"


    Zhao Zhengyi also led people over, so he wouldn''t miss the opportunity to clean up that little white face.


    "The **** fortune teller, actually came to a five-star hotel, Su Shanshan is really, was fooled to this level!" Zhao Zhengyi never thought that hands-on people would live in such a place, "Let ¡¯s wait When he got to that little white face, he started to dare to grab the police car, and his courage became fat! "


    The men behind nodded quickly.


    But the two policemen could not help whispering when they saw the five-star hotel.


    "Not really here!"


    If they had n¡¯t experienced it once before, they would really think that the other party was a big liar.


    But now, they have a skeptical attitude, maybe, maybe the kid can''t figure it out.


    "Director Bai, why are you here!"


    When Zhao Zhengyi was about to go in, he saw a familiar figure. It was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of the East China Sea. It is said that it will become the official situation and is very strong in the Public Security Bureau.


    The subconscious Zhao Zhengyi greeted him.


    Director Bai is now an annoyance, so the big thing comes from the East China Sea. The most important thing is on the site under his jurisdiction. Do n¡¯t mention vomiting blood. I hate the people who do it. Whose children do n¡¯t steal, but they steal Hong Kong businessmen. Whether it is extortion or human traffickers is unknown for the time being.


    "Zhao Zhengyi, why are you here!"


    Director Bai heard the voice, saw Zhao Zhengyi, and then frowned, with a displeased tone in his tone. This Zhao Zhengyi was a talent separated below, young, capable, and capable.


    "Secretary Bai, actually I don''t want to come here, just something happened!" Zhao Zhengyi whispered, "Su Shanshan, Director Bai knows, she doesn''t know how to believe the words of a fortune teller, this is not, I came to this hotel, and I came over the first time, ready to take it back! "


    Zhao Zhengyi said it again.


    Director Bai''s face sank, "You are fooling around, and Su Shanshan is also fooling around. This is a five-star hotel, or foreign-funded!"


    Su Shanshan knew that in the system of the Public Security Bureau, she was a little famous.


    The thought of Su Shanshan following a fortune teller''s words, Director Bai suddenly stopped fighting, especially at this time, in case it was passed, wouldn''t it be a joke to die.


    "Secretary Bai, I also said, but Su Shanshan didn''t listen. He also took the police car with the fortune-teller!" Zhao Zhengyi said again.


    Director Bai became more and more angry.


    "Su Shanshan, she is a god!" Director Bai is very angry, "You are sure to be on it!"


    "determine!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Su Shanshan stood in the corridor.


    "Hesitated!"


    Ye Xuan leaned against the wall and looked at Su Shanshan, "You are not a person who will hesitate, the credit is in it. It depends on your courage. If you enter, you will make credit!"


    Su Shanshan did hesitate.


    In fact, it is also a tension.


    From the beginning, it was Su Shanshan who was predominant, thinking that Ye Xuan had the ability to help himself.


    The result really came, inevitably began to hesitate.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry. Such a situation is normal. After all, anyone who is a fortune teller, especially on this occasion, will hesitate.


    "Do you think I will hesitate!" Su Shanshan made a rare joke, "I just think that if the case is really solved, how can I tell it. What the police can''t break, the result is broken by a fortune teller, What do you think the people above think? "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I think that should be a very interesting thing, slap on the face!"


    "It''s not from you!" Su Shanshan gave Ye Xuan a white glance.


    This thing really happened, it was really a face-slap.


    Su Shanshan decided that she was ready to knock on the door.


    "Susanshan, what are you doing, who allows you to come here!"


    While preparing for the past, a group of people came from the corridor, led by a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, and they brought Zhao Zhengyi over.


    "No, it''s Director Bai!"


    Su Shanshan also knew that Director Bai was a man who heard that he was from the military area and was very iron-blooded. The good is good, and the bad is bad.


    "Scared!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "That''s the Secretary, it is rumored to be the person who is the Chief Secretary!" Su Shanshan was not calm.


    Director Bai saw that Su Shanshan was standing with a young man with the same white face, and he couldn''t help but feel disappointed with Su Shanshan. You are still a little famous as a policeman. How could you get involved with a fortune teller? By the way, if something happens, it really becomes a joke.


    Especially in this five-star hotel.


    The couple of Hong Kong businessmen live here now.


    The leadership of the Provincial Party Committee is here too. After all, things are too big and the leadership of Guangdonghai is simply not qualified.


    Therefore, Director Bai will come to report the situation personally, and I am even more fortunate that if Su Shanshan is really letting things go, he will not have to do it himself!


    "Director Bai!"


    Su Shanshan is quite afraid of the Deputy Director Bai.


    "You still know that I am the Secretary!" Secretary Bai brought someone to Su Shanshan, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Su Shanshan stubbornly said, "Director Bai, I believe that the kid is here!"


    Director Bai smiled angrily, "Su Shanshan, you are a policeman, how can you believe the words of a fortune teller, don''t you think this is ridiculous, Zhao Zhengyi, take Su Shanshan and this fortune teller back? , Without my consent, not allowed to release! "


    Zhao Zheng was overjoyed. With Director Bai''s words, this fortune-teller is going to be bad luck.


    "Boy, come with us!"


    Zhao Zhengyi will let his men catch people.


    Ye Xuan is still very indifferent.


    "Secretary Bai, do you still want to be the director!"

 Chapter 227： Ill know if you try

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as Ye Xuan said this, everyone calmed down!


    "This guy is crazy. How dare he say such a thing!" Zhao Zheng slammed a cicada and glanced at Secretary Bai''s expression, uncertain, "He is finished this time!"


    Dare to say such a thing to a director, so courageous!


    This is equivalent to cursing Secretary Bai!


    On the officialdom, the last thing you like to hear is this kind of thing, especially after the wind has spread, no matter whether the result is fulfilled or not, the speaker will be unlucky.


    Zhao Zhengyi believes that even if he doesn''t take action now, Secretary Bai can make this boy die better than one''s life. Don''t doubt a director''s ability.


    Su Shanshan was also shocked. "Director Bai, don''t take it seriously, my friend just talked nonsense!"


    Curse Director Bai, she dare not think about it!


    As a candidate for the director-general, Secretary Bai suddenly felt uncomfortable when he heard such words. This is to curse that he cannot be the director-general.


    "Do you think I will believe it!" Secretary Bai said blankly.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I think you will believe, don''t forget who I am, I am a master, if the master is never wrong, I say you can''t do it, then you can''t do it!"


    Su Shanshan didn''t know what to do.


    Director Bai didn''t really care much about this guy at first, but now he is slightly surprised, and this young man has a special breath. At the same time, the other person''s eyes are very confident, that is everything is in control. Look.


    "Quickly arrest him, dare to disrespect Director Bai, and take it home for a trial!"


    Zhao Zheng ordered.


    A few policemen are also extremely excited. If they perform well today, they may leave an impression in Director Bai ¡¯s heart, which is definitely an unimaginable good thing.


    They will come up and grab Ye Xuan.


    "and many more!"


    Director Bai suddenly said, "Do you think I want to believe you?"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "You believe in me, then you must be good. For example, in that room, the child is inside. Once my friend Su Shanshan rescues the person, then she is a great hero. At that time, if When asked by Hong Kong businessmen, my friend said that Secretary Bai had blocked it and was almost taken back to the police station. What do you think of Secretary Bai? I think you will go to the bench and stay in your life unless you change leadership! "


    But this remark is as good as in Director Bai''s ears!


    What if it is true?


    Secretary Bai began to worry.


    If this person did not show absolute confidence, Secretary Bai would certainly not believe it. Without saying anything, he would immediately take the person away and be too lazy to ignore it.


    But everything shown on the other side, Director Bai is hesitant, not afraid of 10,000, just as the other side said, if the child is really rescued, Su Shanshan will come at a critical time, what will the Hong Kong businessmen think, if it is a general Hong Kong Even if it is a business, but this is not an ordinary Hong Kong business, but it is worth tens of billions of dollars.


    Director Bai didn''t know how to refute for a while, hesitated.


    "Secretary Bai, he is talking nonsense, that person who took the child will live in this place, unless he is sick!" Zhao Zhengyi stood up and retorted, "Secretary Bai, he is just a fortune teller, the most You are good at fooling, you must not believe it! "


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand towards Zhao Zhengyi, "Come on, then you come to catch me, I will let you go back at any time!"


    Zhao Zhengyi was not irritated. "Stinky boy, you really think I dare not catch you!" He said that he took out his handcuffs and prepared to handcuff the other party.


    "Zhao Zhengyi, who asked you to catch someone, stand aside for me!"


    Secretary Bai is not blind.


    As the deputy director, the average person stared at him and couldn''t hold on for too long. He himself was transferred from the army. The younger Ye Xuan became more and more difficult to watch.


    fortune teller? =


    Especially at this age, either Zhao Zhengyi said that he was fooling people, or he was really talented.


    Secretary Bai has seen many things.


    genius?


    There are indeed there in this world, but you do n¡¯t know.


    Director Bai has arrived at this position and dare not take risks easily. What if it really becomes? Then he became a scapegoat, and the leader above must take someone to sacrifice.


    "How can I believe that what you said is true!" Director Bai said, even if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "If you try it, you will know it!" Ye Xuan smiled. "It''s no loss for you. If I read correctly, the two Hong Kong businessmen and couples live here. What do you say, if The kid is really here. Now take it, but that''s a great job! "


    Director Bai was startled and blurted out, "How do you know!"


    This matter has been kept very confidential, and so far several leaders have known it.


    "Oh, I am fortune telling, do you think!" Ye Xuan smiled, "And, this is what I calculated on you, in the eyes of the master, no matter who it is, there is actually no secret!"


    Director Bai giggled.


    "Is it really calculated, that''s terrible too!"


    For him who has never believed in mathematics, this is a very incredible thing.


    "Ye Xuan, the couple is really here!" Su Shanshan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well!" Ye Xuan nodded. "The people in that room are really smart. The most dangerous place is the safest place. This sentence is really perfect!"


    Director Bai also knows to make a choice.


    In case?


    If not, please explain at most, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "I will believe you once for the time being, but I say the ugly word is ahead. In case the child is not there, you know that you are ignoring the end of my secretary!" Director Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Relax, Master Ben''s words are always the same. If Su Shanshan didn''t pull me, this kind of thing wouldn''t do me even a million!" Ye Xuan said with a lip.


    When Zhao Zhengyi heard Director Bai''s words, the whole person was bad!


    Why not catch this guy!


    This is how the five-star hotel will have that kid!


    Zhao Zhengyi wanted to tell Director Bai that this guy was definitely a liar, but he did not dare to say that when he was about to catch Ye Xuan, Director Bai''s eyes made him hairy.


    "Blow, continue to blow, wait until you can''t find it, you will die!" Zhao Zhengyi comforted himself.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, you are so courageous, dare to talk to Director Bai!"


    Ye Xuan and Su Shanshan walked ahead and said, taking the opportunity.


    "Because I am confident!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I said everything is true. If you Bai Secretary, if you don''t solve this matter, you don''t have to think about the position of the director, you can keep your current position. It ¡¯s good! "


    Su Shanshan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If you think about it, it really seems that way.


    "So, Director Bai will take a risk, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­.


    Su Shanshan came to the door of the room and tried to calm herself down!


    "Relax, there is me in everything, but I am very powerful!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    But Su Shanshan is different.


    This is a big case!

 Chapter 228： Transfiguration works well

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Boom Boom Boom! ! !


    Su Shanshan knocked on the door!


    In the room, a man and a woman are watching TV together.


    A white-collar white-collar man is very similar to a successful man.


    The women are very beautiful and have a very high rate of going back.


    No matter who it is, such a match will not have any doubts.


    "Open the door, we are the police!"


    Su Shanshan shouted as she knocked on the door.


    "Policemen!"


    The man stood up and frowned slightly, "Could it be that some wind has spread into their ears, impossible!"


    "It''s okay, they''re useless as well. It''s estimated to be the usual query!" The beauty stood up and smiled, "I''m going to open the door, you worry too much!"


    This time they took away the youngest son of the Hong Kong businessmen, they spent a lot of thought, and finally succeeded, as long as they took the people out, they would get 10 million Hong Kong dollars.


    "It''s my worrying, not to mention that we gave the child a face-lift, who would think of it!" The man opened his brows and smiled. "We can take them away from them without knowing it. The policeman is not so powerful, it is estimated that the card is now intercepted! "


    The door opened!


    Su Shanshan saw a beautiful woman open the door, wearing a nightgown, "Police, don''t you know that it is a very impolite thing to disturb people''s dreams early in the morning!"


    Out of a beautiful woman, her appearance is seven or eight points, which makes people outside feel sinking. This is not a criminal at all!


    Secretary Bai is also deeply concerned.


    "How could I believe this guy''s words!"


    Su Shanshan saw the encouraging look from Ye Xuandi.


    "Sorry, we are the police. A luxurious suite upstairs was escorted into the room and stole valuable things. We just came to check the situation as usual!" Su Shanshan could only put her scalp on his head. Let''s go in and check! "


    The beauty looked at the police outside without any doubt.


    "can!"


    ....


    The crowd entered the room.


    Director Bai also saw the white-collar man, and also noticed that the little boy sleeping in the bed was breathing symmetrically, still facing upwards, and his heart sank.


    "You guys check it out, especially outside the window!"


    Director Bai said to Zhao Zhengyi.


    This is also a routine check.


    White-collar men and beautiful women are sitting on the sofa, very calm, Su Shanshan asked what they said, and curiously explored what was stolen upstairs.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Searched in a circle, no gains!


    Zhao Zhengyi compared the appearance of the child on the bed. It was completely different from the one in the mobile phone. He knew that the leather of Ye Xuan was blown up. When he went out, he won the first time without the command of Director Bai.


    Director Bai also felt he was being fooled!


    There is such a coincidence in the world.


    Su Shanshan recorded that when they saw Zhao Zhengyi coming out, their heart was sinking, knowing that they had come to the wrong place, and the child was not here at all.


    This room is not very large. The place where people can hide can be seen at a glance, and they have been checked. It is impossible to hide people. Everyone knows this.


    Bai is happy!


    White-collar men and beautiful beauties are easy to deal with.


    Su Shanshan quickly recorded it, empty of heart.


    "Thank you for your cooperation!" Su Shanshan stood up.


    "The cooperation between the police and the people should be!" The white-collar man smiled.


    Su Shanshan was about to leave, and at this time, Ye Xuan leaned against the door of the room inside, "Wait, what''s the hurry, the business hasn''t been done yet!"


    Su Shanshan glared at Ye Xuan, "Don''t make trouble!"


    Secretary Bai is also frustrated. What the kid wants to do is that the kid is not the lost son of the Hong Kong businessmen. The two people, by his instinctive reaction, are by no means criminals.


    "I didn''t make trouble!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Your methods are very good, and your qualities are good. In the face of the police''s unhurried and chaotic appearance, it looks like a successful person, and the unsuspecting people really want to be deceived by you. Now! "


    The white-collar man sank. "This policeman, I don''t know what you are talking about. If you are slandering, I will complain to you."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m not a policeman, I''m just a fortune teller!"


    The white-collar man was confused, and a fortune teller of this age was here to find it, which was ridiculous and angrily said, "I am so knowledgeable that the fortune teller can actually handle the case. You should go out to me now, otherwise I will complain immediately you guys!"


    Director Bai''s face will be dark.


    "Zheng Yi, take him away!" Director Bai did not want this kid to continue to make trouble, the ghost knew what it would look like.


    Zhao Zheng was overjoyed in his heart. He could finally catch you kid, Director Bai was angry, and you came to an end.


    "Complaint?" Ye Xuan gave a sigh of breath, "Forget it, you played with you, you are good at cosmetic surgery, but in my eyes, they are all flaws, but for those policemen, your cosmetic surgery is quite Awesome, and what you are now is also easy to come out. It is estimated that few people who know you know your true face. It is really amazing! "


    Disguise?


    Director Bai is about to pat his head, what is this?


    The two people in front of me are easy-going, what a joke.


    It''s just that there is a trace of confusion in the eyes of white-collar men and beautiful women.


    This is their biggest secret, and the result was broken by this guy. How could this be possible.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, please go out now." The white-collar man said angrily.


    Ye Xuan turned around and walked into the room. "It seems that the coffin is not tearing anymore, then I will help you, for example, wash the face of this child, I believe everything is clear!"


    "go!"


    White-collar men and beautiful women suddenly started.


    Very fast!


    When he rushed to the door, Zhao Zheng was kicked and flew as soon as he came back, and the other policemen were almost the same. At the blink of an eye, they lay on the ground in a hurry, wailing in pain.


    Director Bai finally came back, and all the policemen who came with him fell to the ground. The remaining two didn''t know what to do.


    "Director Bai, they are gone!"


    There were no two people outside the corridor.


    Director Bai is still digesting the news. He never imagined that these two people were actually criminals. If it was not Ye Xuan''s last sentence, they would not be in trouble.


    Ye Xuan came out holding the baby.


    "Look, is this right?"


    The person is still that person.


    But now the situation has completely changed.


    "Yes, it''s him. We found it!" Su Shanshan was excited and looked at it seven or eight times. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it.


    This child turned out to be the child they were looking for.


    Director Bai has heard of Yi Rongshu and never thought it would be so realistic, making it difficult for people to see clearly. Almost, they missed the opportunity.


    "Master Ye, thank you!"


    Secretary Bai came over and said gratefully, he was secretly glad that if he didn''t think this person was extraordinary, it would really be a big deal, and he could not sit down as a deputy director.


    Ye Xuan lazily said, "Thank me for what I do. Today''s biggest hero is Su Shanshan, Director Bai, do you think I am a fortune teller, is it okay?"


    Director Bai looked more and more comfortable with Ye Xuan.


    What a good boy, wrong, master!


    "Su Shanshan, you have made great contributions!" Director Bai said to Su Shanshan.


    Su Shanshan shook her head again and again, "Director Bai, I am not a hero, Ye Xuan is!"


    Director Bai laughed, "Who knows that criminals will hide here so cunningly without you. You are a hero, and your friends have said it, so don''t refrain from it. Well, you will see the leader with me!"


    "Several of you go to the hospital to check yourself. Captain Zhao, it''s best to keep it in your heart today, and you!" Director Bai''s sharp eyes swept away.


    Zhao Zhengyi was kicked, and until now he still has pain all over his body, as if falling apart, and now his mind is blank.


    That kid really found the youngest son of a Hong Kong businessman!


    Those two are really criminals!


    It''s incredible!


    "Director, I understand that I will not talk nonsense!"


    If such a big thing is spread, the police station might drop a big hat that won''t do things, and the impact will be bad.


    ...


    "Be sure to send Master Ye back!"


    Director Bai arranged for someone to send Ye Xuan back, and Zhao Zhengyi volunteered. Now he knows very well that Master Ye helped solve the case. That is one step to the sky.


    What Ye Xuan said before was all true.


    Zhao Zhengyi was also afraid, but this is the master. Why was he so stupid at that time? I already knew that it would be good to follow. Now that it is all right, I have no credit for it.


    Being remembered by a director, Zhao Zheng was all hairy when he thought about it.


    "Director, I promise to send Master Ye back safely!" Zhao Zhengyi now wants to perform well.


    "Master Ye, this is my mobile phone number. When things are over, sit down together!" Director Bai took out a card with only one number on it.


    Ye Xuan was also polite, received the card, "No problem!"


    Director Bai is also convinced by mouth!


    Although the person ran away, it was not so perfect, but finding a young son was more important than anything.


    "Thank you, Ye Xuan!" Su Shanshan said, "I invite you to dinner at night, you have to enjoy your face!


    Ye Xuan pretended to be surprised, "Sue police invited me to dinner, then I should go back and dress up well, so as not to be told!"


    Su Shanshan rolled her eyes, "Look for a fight!"


    ....


    How does Secretary Bai say this, Ye Xuan is too lazy to care, he believes that Secretary Bai will not talk nonsense, Su Shanshan''s credit must be some, and also great, maybe next time he meets, It ¡¯s an ordinary policeman. The leader did n¡¯t show it. That ¡¯s really kind.


    Zhao Zheng took Ye Xuan personally to the fortune-telling street.


    "Master Ye, I was offended before, I''m sorry!" Zhao Zhengyi lowered his head. "I have nothing to do with Su Shanshan. A beauty like Su Shanshan can only be worthy of Master Ye!"


    "I know I''m wrong!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Master Ye, I know I''m wrong, I have no eyes, I''m targeting you, really, I know, I won''t dare anymore!" Zhao Zheng was sweating all over.


    "Okay, look at you brave!"

 Chapter 229： You are about to be promoted

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the evening.


    Ye Xuan received a call from Su Shanshan.


    "I''m waiting for you on the road outside!"


    "I will come here!" Su Shanshan invited to dinner, Ye Xuan will not refuse.


    After Zhao Zhengyi sent it back, the fortune-teller on the street worshipped again, and the police girls were soaked. It was a good way. When he returned, he was seen to have been sent back by the police car.


    They asked themselves if they could not do this to Ye Xuan.


    After tidying up the stall, Ye Xuan came to the street outside and saw a police car. He was a little surprised, and really attached to the nature of the mother Tyrannosaurus.


    Drive the police car for dinner and serve!


    "Are you surprised?"


    Su Shanshan leaned on the car. The police uniform was changed. She wore a black coat and a red scarf around her neck. It was quite smelly.


    "Uninformed people thought I was a criminal!" Ye Xuan said jokingly.


    Su Shanshan chuckled, "Get in the car, it''s cold outside!"


    After getting in the car, Su Shanshan asked, "Today I will take you to a good place to ensure that you have an endless aftertaste. Reward you as a hero, you know, Director Bai took us up, and all the leaders are dumbfounded Well, especially when I found it in the hotel, I almost laughed! "


    Thinking of today''s things, Su Shanshan seemed to be dreaming!


    The leaders became kind and pleasant, and even saw the Provincial Party Committee Secretary / Secretary, but the big men who only had the opportunity to see on news and television, just shook hands with themselves in front of them.


    "How about it, I''m great!" Ye Xuan smiled, "My master Ye''s name is not a blow, ordinary people, I really don''t count on him!"


    "You have to find it!" Su Shanshan said with her mouth, but she was very grateful to Ye Xuan.


    ...


    "Private kitchen, I like it!"


    Su Shanshan listened to the car in a parking lot, crossed a street, and came to the door of a private kitchen in a slightly offset position.


    "Then you are blessed tonight!"


    Ye Xuan also knows, do n¡¯t look so big in the East China Sea, but delicious things are not necessarily in downtown areas, often in some less conspicuous places, there are good good food.


    The private kitchen has a large internal area. Su Shanshan took Ye Xuan through the hall and came to the outside boxes. These boxes were separate, one by one, very closed. Lanterns were hung on the boxes and trees were planted around them. At first glance, there will be a feeling of pleasing and close to nature.


    "I don''t think there is a hole in the private restaurant!"


    Ye Xuan was surprised at first glance, this place is really unusual.


    "You are going to be a local tyrant today, this place is not cheap!" Ye Xuanxiao looked at Su Shanshan.


    "Master Ye, you are finally here!"


    A door of a box.


    Su Shanshan and Ye Xuan had just arrived at the door, and the door opened. Director Bai came out from inside with a look of enthusiasm. "


    Secretary Bai''s posture was very low.


    "Secretary Bai, you are a little flattered by this, I am just a fortune teller!" Ye Xuan said.


    "But you are Master Ye, if not the master, our public security system will really become a big joke this time!" Director Bai greeted Ye Xuan.


    There are three people in the box.


    "Waiter, serve!" Director Bai pours a cup of tea for Ye Xuan himself, and the waiter is served.


    Su Shanshan was a little embarrassed. She originally planned to invite Ye Xuan to dinner, but Director Bai knew that she must come and ask him to treat him.


    "It''s okay, Director Bai is invited to dinner, but that''s a good thing, let''s wait hard to eat!" Ye Xuan was not nervous at all, and he laughed.


    "Master Ye, thank you so much for the facts today. I will honor this glass of wine first!"


    Soon, a table of dishes came up.


    All are authentic private dishes.


    Director Bai poured the wine himself, picked up a glass, and dried it!


    When I think of the praises of the provincial party committee secretary / secretary during the day, as well as the old leaders, Director Bai is grateful to Master Ye. This time the matter is too big. Very bad, almost going to get a knife. If it ¡¯s not the critical moment to take the child up, he will go to the cold bench.


    When those leaders left, Director Bai could not wait to see Ye Xuan.


    Thank you!


    At a young age, the whereabouts of a child can be calculated. That is the real master.


    Almost finished by myself!


    This glass of wine, Director Bai drinking very neatly, is also sincere. At this moment, he has never attached importance to a person like this. The old leader also said that he has made great contributions this time.


    "This cup is my disrespect to Master Ye and almost delayed Master Ye''s event!" Director Bai poured another cup.


    Ye Xuan thought this Director Bai was quite interesting.


    "Secretary Bai, I don''t know if it''s not guilty, even the third cup!" Ye Xuan smiled, preventing Director Bai from continuing, "I can understand!"


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Director Bai is actually quite worried that Master Ye left after seeing himself.


    "Master Ye, for this matter today, I put all my credit on Su Shanshan. The leaders above appreciate Shan Shan. My old leader said that Comrade Shan Shan should be more brave. It happened that a sub-deputy director of the East China Sea was about to resign. , I think Shan Shan is very likely to be the director! "Secretary Bai said while eating.


    Su Shanshan was dumbfounded, "Sub-Director!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Su Shanshan and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you really want to be promoted. Don''t take someone to catch me at that time, I can''t stand it!"


    Director Bai congratulated, "Master Ye said so, you really want to be the director!"


    "How is this possible, my qualifications are not enough!" Su Shanshan did not dare to think about the sub-director even if it was a deputy.


    "Seniority, that is to others. You are the exception this time. You saved face for the province. If the child is taken out, everyone will have a bad face!" Director Bai laughed. "You just wait for the duty. Secretary! "


    Although Su Shanshan has some relations, but at this age as a director, it is really promising.


    "Thank you Secretary!"


    Director Bai said, "You should thank Master Ye, he can''t ask for this credit, but you can ask for it, the police have a face, and you have credit!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You are ready to be the sub-director, yes, by the way, congratulations to Director Bai, you no longer have any surprises as a director!"


    Director Bai was also stunned, "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Now he is completely convinced.


    "There will be results in a week at most!"


    This time, Director Bai did not doubt Master Ye''s words at all.


    "Master Ye, I respect you this cup!"

 Chapter 230： Follow up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Secretary Bai treats the guests, and finally the guests and hosts are happy.


    Director Bai, who has always been worried, let go of his worries.


    Master Ye doesn''t seem to be as unreasonable as expected.


    When leaving, Director Bai whispered to Ye Xuan, "Master Ye, there is something to ask for your opinion."


    "what''s up!"


    Ye Xuan has seen Director Bai, and the men who came down from the army are still pretty good. There is no imaginary inaction. For Director Bai, his impression is actually quite good.


    This is why Ye Xuan will stay for dinner!


    Ye Xuan will certainly not sit down and eat together for those who are not good-looking, but of poor quality.


    Secretary Bai whispered, "Actually, the Hong Kong businessmen want to thank Master Ye!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, "How could they know me?"


    It was actually a whim to help Su Shanshan find a child this time. He didn''t want to be noticed by so many people.


    "The couple of Hong Kong businessmen have their own channels. Although we concealed them, they still knew, and then found me and wanted to thank Master Ye!" Director Bai did not dare to guarantee that Master Ye would be angry.


    "If you want to see me, then come to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    Ye Xuan left a word and left.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, thank you very much this time, you are more powerful than I thought!"


    Standing downstairs in the community, Su Shanshan said to Ye Xuan seriously.


    "You say this, in fact, I will be proud!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Dear Director Su!"


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Su Shanshan waved her fist in a murderous manner.


    "Then I''m going away now!"


    Su Shanshan thought that Ye Xuan was joking, but as soon as the accelerator stepped on it, he really ran away. Su Shanshan got stomped, "I am so unattractive, this bastard!"


    Every time he sees Ye Xuan, Su Shanshan will discover the advantages that Ye Xuan has revealed.


    "Ye Xuan, what kind of person are you!"


    Su Shanshan is puzzled.


    ...


    Ye Xuan drove all the way back to Xiaoyao Villa.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is quiet.


    Compared with the wet and cold weather outside, Xiaoyao Mountain has a pleasant climate and is very comfortable.


    After Ye Xuan parked his car, he walked towards the woods not far away.


    "Two, follow me for so long, should I come out!"


    Ye Xuan was sitting in the pavilion, smiling.


    Quiet in the woods!


    "Why don''t you come out, do you want me to force you out!"


    The surroundings were still and quiet, and there was no other sound except the sound of the wind.


    If the uninformed person thought he was talking to himself.


    "It seems I can only invite you out!"


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and the two True Elemental Forces whistled and shot towards a position in the forest. At night, they looked very harsh.


    "Your Excellency, what a great means to find our whereabouts!"


    Ye Xuan flicked away, and two people appeared in the forest. They were very ordinary, one man and one woman. They were also very common in the sea of ??people. It can be said that it would be forgotten at first sight.


    Ordinary men stared at Ye Xuan, revealing a trace of alertness.


    Although I didn''t know what was shot just now, I subconsciously felt dangerous and dared not hide again.


    "Your tracking method may be very powerful in the eyes of others, but in my eyes, there are flaws everywhere, but I am very curious, in the end why do you dare to find my trouble!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Men hate this kid!


    "You broke our good thing, we don''t want to find you, who are you looking for!" Said the middle-aged man yawning. "Are you honest and frank, or are we going to do it!"


    Ye Xuan still laughed, "Doubt that there is someone behind me, you really can guess!"


    "Boy, don''t be wordy!" The woman said.


    They tracked down all the way and learned this guy''s name, called Ye Xuan. The most outrageous thing is that this guy is a fortune teller.


    Fortune tellers find them?


    What a joke.


    The two did not believe when the fortune teller could be so powerful.


    If it is so powerful, then they will not be underestimated. It is estimated that now they are all supported by people. Subconsciously, they think that someone has dealt with them in secret.


    "Actually, I''m really a fortune teller, or a **** of fortune telling!" Ye Xuan wasn''t angry. "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll count the two. It''s true, you will have blood damage tonight. Believe it! "


    The middle-aged man smiled angrily, "What a **** disaster, I forgot to tell you, I never believe in the words of the master, because we are more powerful than the master, such as your surname Ye, if you don''t give an honest explanation, I do n¡¯t mind interrupting your limbs, because no one can ever be arrogant in front of us! "


    "Yes, you broke our good thing, no matter what your origin is, you are going to be unlucky today!" Said the woman, "we have inspected your villa, no one but you alone, don''t expect anything Someone can help you! "


    Ye Xuan laughed, and hooked towards them, "Then you come, let me see, you are amazing, after all, it''s really not easy to see the husband and wife, just right, my village still lacks a pack Hygienic, I think you are very good! "


    "court death!"


    The two rushed up.


    A distance of more than ten meters, and less than three seconds, came to Ye Xuan.


    Two cold lights touched the limbs, really cruel.


    "Master of playing swords, interesting. Really interesting!"


    Ye Xuan drifted back, avoiding the two sharp cold lights, and as their offensive fell through, the two were stunned, and the reaction was quick.


    coincidence!


    It must be a coincidence!


    As a master of the husband and wife, they have the same spirit, and even if they are better than themselves, they can kill each other, not to mention a stupid boy!


    After they left the hotel, they did not leave in a latent way, but changed their appearance. They kept trailing behind Ye Xuan, and they could not understand how they were exposed.


    Fortunetelling?


    They think this is impossible.


    If the fortune tellers are so powerful, then they do n¡¯t have to be confused. Who knows that the fortune tellers on the streets are actually scammers, and there are few real learners.


    They wanted to find out why.


    Come again!


    The two looked at each other, one left and one right, and brought cold light.


    But under this attack, Ye Xuan avoided it again and again, always with a smile on his face.


    "It''s too slow!"


    "The joint move cannot keep up!"


    "I really don''t know how you practice!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Ye Xuan kept commenting.


    The face of a man and a woman has changed greatly. No one has ever been able to resist so easily in their hands. This is definitely a strong enemy, or a strong enemy playing the role of a pig and a tiger.


    Shameless, really shameless.


    "go!"


    After a trick, they turned around and ran.

 Chapter 231： My family still lacks servants

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "That kid''s body is terrifying!"


    "My Lianzhao avoided him so easily!"


    A man and a woman fled outside the villa, filled with fear and shock.


    When they came, they thought that the other party was an ordinary person. There, they could think that the other party was so powerful. Before they shot, they felt dangerous.


    Under the harmless condition of humans and animals, it is a breath of terror and danger.


    They have always been cautious and very cautious in their actions, so they have survived crises again and again. After being seen through in the hotel, they did not want to kill or kill their mouths. In that case, they will only make things bigger and bigger. Arrived.


    Later tracking, it was purely want to know, who is behind them to calculate them.


    It is absolutely impossible for a fortune teller to figure out whereabouts. No one will believe it when it is passed out, but who would have thought that this kid seemed to have discovered them from the beginning, and they lost each other as prey. There was an urge to hit the wall and vomit blood.


    "What are you doing so fast!"


    A ghostly figure stood in front of them, looking at them with a smile.


    The pupils contracted for a while, knowing that they were in big trouble.


    "One side!"


    The psychological qualities of the two men were good. They fled left and right immediately, and they didn''t believe it anymore. The kid could still stare.


    "It''s a **** this time, how did you meet such a guy!" The middle-aged man secretly said, regretting coming here, and subconsciously felt that this place is extraordinary.


    "Don''t hurry when you come!"


    A hand appeared without any sign behind the middle-aged man, caught on his neck, suddenly numb, unable to move, his eyes filled with horror!


    "How can he be so fast, I obviously changed the direction several times in the middle, he could not catch up!"


    When the middle-aged man fled, he deliberately walked around and burrowed into the lush area, creating obstacles for the people behind. With this method, he threw off the enemy several times and was always proud of it. A young man broke it easily, really hell!


    Ye Xuan mentioned the middle-aged man. The wind blew through the middle-aged man''s ear, and everything around him kept backing.


    "It''s too fast. How old is he? Is this a strong master?"


    Once the thought came out, it couldn''t be calm!


    The guru at this age is really incredible, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    The middle-aged man saw his wife, the young man named Ye, and after thumping up, he lifted the woman in the same way and returned to the pavilion in the grove.


    "You won, you want to kill or stab, it''s up to you!"


    The middle-aged man stood up, covered in softness, full of panic in his heart. He had no strength and was imprisoned by the other party.


    The last confidence is gone.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "There are still courage, do you know why I didn''t shoot you at the hotel!"


    Middle-aged men can only take one step at a time.


    It is easy to grab them from the other side. The masters are undoubtedly strong. They are the dark warriors themselves. Although they are not very powerful, under the circumstances of joint efforts, the dark warriors are not their opponents.


    "You know we will come to you!"


    Middle-aged men seem to understand what, if the other party really shot at that time, it is impossible for them to leave.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I am a fortune teller or a **** of fortune telling, so what you want to do is not a secret in my eyes."


    "Then what do you want to do!" The middle-aged man felt a moment of fear.


    If everything can be calculated as the other party said, no matter who it is, there is actually no secret in the other party''s eyes.


    "I know you are doubting and denying my words, but I am in a good mood today, and I will say a few words to you again!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Of course, because you have a bottom line in life, so I let you live , Otherwise, I would have killed you already! "


    Middle-aged men do not doubt young people, the other side does have the strength to crush them.


    "You don''t have many shots, every time it''s not a small thing, just for the son of your family, you have to do it, which is why you can''t die, although you have done a lot of things, very few people appear! "Ye Xuan said lightly," Bring your son here, I can help you heal and regain your freedom. Of course, you will stay in the mountain village as a servant. As for whether you believe it or not, consider it yourself. Now you can leave. Now! "


    Bang!


    The two bodies shook slightly and their strength recovered.


    Ye Xuan stood up and left the grove, leaving only a back to them.


    "Have he really calculated it!" The woman couldn''t calm down.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what to say for a while. This secret, no one in the world except them knew it, but a young man said it.


    Can heal and restore freedom!


    "Leave here first!"


    The middle-aged man wanted to go up and ask him what he wanted, but when he thought about the strength of the other party, he finally hesitated and left the place first.


    They don''t believe someone casually, but this person gives them a different feeling.


    If ordinary people say it, they will definitely not care, but if this person says it, it will be different, and they should not think about it carefully.


    ...


    Ye Xuan fell asleep until dawn.


    Walking by the artificial lake, I saw a middle-aged couple standing outside the door.


    "Master Ye, if you can cure our son, let us be your servant here, we are willing!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were red and he hadn''t slept all night.


    Although Xiaoxiao Villa had Huang Xiaohu, Ye Xuan felt that it was not enough.


    This couple''s character is okay, they are merciful every time they make a shot, and it is not bad to stay as a servant. From the heart, they are actually honest people.


    Yes, honest people.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about what they thought.


    In the mountain village, he can kill them 10,000 times with one thought. Don''t doubt the horror of a magician who masters the magic, and even killing people from air, it is not difficult.


    Many physical spells can be cast when the flesh enters the congenital, even the secret spells can be used.


    Once Ye Xuan was angry, it was very scary.


    "Very good, you have made a correct choice. Now you can go and bring your son!" Ye Xuan threw a bottle at his disposal. "This is brought back to him. I believe you will see the effect!"


    Middle-aged couples come quickly and leave quickly!


    As long as the son is good, what does it matter to be a servant, not to mention such a powerful guru is also a good choice.

 Chapter 232： The shock of top tea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the way to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Director Bai sat in a luxurious Rolls-Royce, opposite a very temperamental couple, and beside him was a little boy, looking away, looking very curious.


    "Director Bai, I really trouble you this time!"


    Director Bai dare to take credit there.


    "Mr. Wang is polite. We did not do this well, and it almost caused a disaster. My director is in a loss!" Director Bai said with apology.


    In front of him, this is not an ordinary rich man, but it has great influence in Hong Kong.


    The boss of the Provincial Party Committee is here to be polite.


    Director Bai / had no confidence at all, they could make him want / immortal / desire / death in one sentence. No one would say anything, only that he was unlucky and had such a thing.


    Fortunately, everything is resolved.


    "Mr. Wang, Master Ye lives in front!"


    In between, Rolls-Royce came to the door of a villa.


    Secretary Bai took the initiative to get off the car and opened the door to Mr. Wang, and was so thankful that there was no one here. Mr. Bai was not worried about being seen.


    "Good place, I can''t think of such a place in the East China Sea!"


    Standing at the door of the mountain villa, Wang Zhong was looking at the mountain villa in front. A trace of warmth fell on his body, which was very comfortable.


    Wang Zhongzheng, who grew up in Hong Kong, actually disliked the winter in the southern part of the mainland.


    "Dad, it''s so comfortable here!"


    The little guy recovered, bouncing into the door of the villa, and running around excitedly.


    "Husband, it''s really different here!" The beautiful woman next to her looked under 40, and was very surprised at the moment.


    Just standing at the door of the mountain villa made them feel different.


    If the investigation was not arranged, Wang Zhongzheng and his wife could not believe the case that the police could not handle, and was finally broken by a fortune teller!


    Wang Zhongzheng they believed in Feng Shui.


    In Hong Kong, Feng Shui masters are highly respected.


    "I am now more and more interested in this Master Ye!" Wang Zhongzheng is well-informed. Although he hasn''t seen that Master Ye yet, he regards the other party as a real master in his heart.


    In his view, a true master, that is omnipotent.


    This is also the reason why Wang Zhongzheng must come, especially after knowing the original committee, he was very disappointed with those leaders and couldn''t say much.


    "Mr. Wang, I will take you in!"


    Director Bai took the initiative to lead the way.


    The second time I came here, as soon as I walked into the villa, the kind of warmth like spring made Wang Zhongzheng really shine.


    "The one who is fishing is Master Ye!"


    Director Bai saw Master Ye who was fishing.


    Wang Zhongzheng took a look at the past, but at this glance, a flash of strange color passed by, "Master is the master, fishing can have such an aura!"


    "Aura?" Director Bai was curious.


    Wang Zhongzheng laughed, "Don''t you feel that Master Ye is sitting by the lake and fishing, as if it is integrated into the surrounding environment?"


    This said, Director Bai really noticed the difference.


    "Fantastic, really amazing!"


    ¡­.


    "Master Ye, I''m here to disturb you again!" Director Bai said.


    Ye Xuan was holding a fishing rod in his hand, a look of leisurely self-satisfaction, and suddenly the buoy moved a bit, sinking down, he mentioned, a bright red carp left the water.


    "A big carp, this color is so beautiful!" Director Bai said heartily, "It makes people feel bright!"


    When Wang Zhongzheng and his wife saw Master Ye, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    too young!


    The feng shui master over there in Hong Kong, the one who did n¡¯t really become famous when he was 40 or 50 years old, but the one in front of him, who is afraid to be 25 years old, is not right.


    If it was not the result of an investigation, who would believe it to be true?


    "Master Ye, this is Wang Zhongzheng!" Director Bai said busy mentioning Xuan Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stood up and put the carp in the bucket. "You are blessed today. This is a wild carp. This Mr. Wang, you are lucky. Sit inside!"


    "Thank you Master Ye!" Wang Zhongzheng said with a smile. "Wild carp, I haven''t eaten it in a long time. I really miss it. Master Ye''s carp is not ordinary!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Wang Zhongzheng, "Good eyesight!"


    ...


    "Try this tea and make sure you have n¡¯t eaten it!"


    Wang Zhongzheng and Director Bai sat in the pavilion, enjoying a warm breath, which was very different.


    This Master Ye is beyond Wang Zhongzheng''s imagination, and he can''t perceive arrogance on the other party. Some are approachable. However, he can feel a dangerous breath from the other party.


    "This tea!"


    The tea leaves taken by Ye Xuan were cultivated with the water of life.


    This extravagant behavior can be done by Ye Xuan.


    Tea is extraordinary!


    This water is also extraordinary, using boiling green water to break the tea, the whole China is the only one, and no second person can be found.


    When the tea leaves are brewed, the tea will overflow.


    The Wang Zhongzheng couple and Director Bai who were present here just took a few breaths and suddenly felt relaxed and relaxed, as if the pores all over their bodies seemed to stretch out.


    It is the first time that Director Bai has seen such a good tea. He knows the preciousness of this kind of tea more than anyone else, top tea.


    Director Bai breathed greedily, and it seemed like a waste of less breathing.


    "Master Ye, your tea. It''s absolutely amazing!" Director Bai said.


    Wang Zhongzheng is also a good tea person. What good tea has never been drunk, but this cup of tea in front of him, he knows it is priceless, so precious!


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid I drank this tea, and no other tea will be able to be imported in the future!" Wang Zhongzheng said.


    Ye Xuan smiled very happy.


    This kind of tea, he made it, whether it is tea or water, are indispensable.


    ...


    When the two took a sip, the whole person was intoxicated, which lasted for two or three minutes.


    "Master Ye, thank you for letting me taste this premium tea, priceless treasure!"


    In a bite, Wang Zhongzheng was not feeling well these past few days. In a bite, the whole person was full of motivation, and the tiredness and fatigue between the eyebrows disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Zhongzheng knew he was right on this trip!


    Life is alive, it is worthwhile to taste such top-quality tea!


    If someone tells him what tea is good, he will sneer.


    "Master Ye, you hurt me this time!" Director Bai tried to cry without tears after drinking it. "So how can I drink tea!"


    It''s so refreshing!


    In the eyes of Director Bai, this tea is worth a lot. He has drunk all those **** before!


    It''s really eye-opening!


    Whether it was to the Wang Zhongzheng couple or Director Bai, a cup of tea shocked them completely.

 Chapter 233： Car show

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone drank a cup of tea for half an hour. They couldn''t bear to drink too fast!


    Whether it ¡¯s Wang Zhongzheng or Director Bai ¡¯s drunk ¡®careful¡¯ drink, I ¡¯m afraid such good things will spill out.


    The mentality didn''t know what to say, as if it was a roller coaster.


    "Master Ye, this is a little bit of my own taste. Without you, my little son would dare not think about it!"


    Wang Zhongzheng took out a check and placed it in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan glanced, "Mr. Wang is so big!"


    A large list of zeros on the cheque is exactly ten million.


    "Without Master Ye''s shot, even if 10 million people go to find someone, it may not be found!" Wang Zhongzheng said, "Master Master Ye is not to quit, this is a little bit of my interest!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Wang Zhongzheng, "This is the first time I have received such a large cheque. I won''t take it in vain. By the way, I will send you a sentence, I believe you will be worth the money!"


    It ¡¯s one thing for Wang Zhongzheng to thank, but he really wants Master Ye to tell his fortune.


    This is also the reason why Director Bai will come forward.


    "Your family''s affairs will not be resolved. Such things will happen in the future. Well, I''m going to cook!" Ye Xuan stood up squinting and took away the check.


    Wang Zhongzheng''s entire body was as if he had been electrocuted, and his face was erratic, and Director Bai was also a man with vision. "Master Ye, where is the bathroom!"


    In the pavilion, Wang Zhongzheng and his wife were left.


    "I knew it was them!"


    At this moment, Wang Zhongzheng was very angry.


    "Zhongzheng, you really believe Master Ye''s words!" The beautiful woman beside asked.


    "Do you think Master Ye is an ordinary person?" Wang Zhongzheng said, "He is not an ordinary person, this place, this tea, he is a hidden master, a real master, I believe what he said!"


    .....


    One morning, when 10 million Huaxia coins arrived, Ye Xuan was not in a good mood.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Xuan burned six dishes and one soup at noon, beckoning everyone to eat.


    "Mom, my uncle''s cooking is so delicious!" After the child took a sip, his eyes lighted up, and he kept chopping vegetables as if he had discovered a treasure.


    After taking a sip, Wang Zhongzheng and his wife were also welcome.


    "good to eat!"


    "Master Ye''s craft is absolutely amazing!"


    ...


    "Master Ye, you must inform us when you come to Hong Kong, so I can catch up with you!"


    At noon, Wang Zhongzheng was eating very cool.


    The trouble in his heart seemed to disappear with the meal, and when he left, he was a little reluctant to leave.


    "Will do!"


    Ye Xuan sent Wang Zhongzheng and his wife away.


    Director Bai also followed.


    "A sentence of 10 million Huaxia coins should be very cost-effective!"


    From seeing Wang Zhongzheng at first glance, he knew that there was something wrong with their family. What was the problem? In fact, there were just a few things. If he said, can he avoid the disaster of blood, then it is up to him. It''s boring to say this too clearly.


    "Ten million Chinese coins, what should I do!"


    Ye Xuan came up with an idea.


    ...


    Two days later.


    The two good-looking couples came with an eleven-two-year-old boy.


    "Master Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Xuan again, both were respectful.


    The potion brought back is amazing.


    Originally, their son was pale all year round and his body muscles were atrophy, but after taking the potion, he recovered in a short time and his face became rosy.


    If it is not seen with their own eyes, they can''t believe it is true, and the uninformed people think that the children are sleeping.


    This magical change, they immediately brought the children.


    "Put it on the bed, let me check it first!"


    Ye Xuan took them to the next room.


    "The soul is still there, no harm, now I will let him wake up!" Ye Xuan checked it and said to them.


    "wake up!"


    Ye Xuan''s void symbol, a dazzling Fulu turned into a ball of light, and penetrated into the eyebrow of the other party.


    The little boy frowned.


    "Wake up in half an hour at most!"


    Ye Xuan went out.


    ...


    Half an hour later, a cry of joy came from the room.


    "Master Ye, from now on, our couple will be the servants here. Let''s talk!" The middle-aged man is full of determination. For years, he has never been so excited.


    "The daily life of the villa is yours!"


    With them in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan can also leave with confidence.


    This year I can go home for the New Year with peace of mind.


    Although, this seems like an ordinary thing.


    "Boss, the last auto show last year, there are many luxury cars, I believe that the boss will be satisfied!" Zhang Xuedong came early in the morning and ate a breakfast in a polite way.


    Breakfast was made by Lin Bai''s wife Li Mei.


    With that kind of ¡®fairy flavor¡¯ added to it, and his good craftsmanship, Ye Xuan also saved the trouble of making breakfast.


    After the Lin Bais had tasted it once, they did not need Ye Xuan to tell them to take over the cooking. How could the famous owner do this kind of thing.


    "There was a car show last year?" Ye Xuan had never heard of it.


    "Hey, boss, this is not the official kind, but the auto show in the circle. It is said that it is a second-generation. The company''s capital chain seems to have a problem. It sells a batch of luxury cars in hand!" Zhang Xuedong said while eating. "Boss, there is someone in the villa, your Mercedes can also be used as a grocery cart!"


    Zhang Xuedong said that Ye Xuan still made a lot of sense.


    What if there is no car in the villa?


    ...


    Ye Xuan sat on Zhang Xuedong''s Ferrari and left the villa.


    "This is it!"


    After driving for twenty minutes in the downtown area, Zhang Xuedong drove a Ferrari to a luxury conference hall.


    "Today''s auto show is held here!" Zhang Xuedong introduced.


    Although it was only ten o''clock in the morning, the car park in the clubhouse was full of luxury cars, and Zhang Xuedong''s Ferrari was ordinary in it.


    This club is very big.


    The auto show is held directly in the lobby on the negative floor.


    The whole hall is full of people.


    This is not the point. The most striking thing is that the luxury car, which is not normally seen, has appeared here today.


    There were many people in the hall.


    "Did you see that the seven luxury cars were super-running!"


    Zhang Xuedong pointed to the seven luxury cars in the middle position, the best in the hall, "All are limited editions, almost impossible to find on the market!"


    Ye Xuan has a vision.


    The seven luxury cars are indeed very beautiful and at the same time very domineering. It is like a beast of flood water in that place, which makes people shine.


    Impulsive thoughts came to Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Buy it!


    This is the idea that Ye Xuan hasn''t come out in a long time.


    "It''s not bad to collect. One set a day, no duplicates, and I''m in a good mood!"

 Chapter 234： Be careful I pit you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan came to the front of seven luxury cars.


    Many people nodded around and commented.


    "Brother Dong, you want to buy a car!"


    As soon as Zhang Xuedong and Ye Xuan came, many people greeted Zhang Xuedong. This man from the East China Sea is not polite.


    "This is the son of the wind, one of the supercars."


    "This is Martin, and it is also a limited edition super run!"


    "This is the Spyker Super Run!"


    "Lamborghini limited edition supercar, a car worth more than 20 million, created exclusively!"


    ...


    Zhang Xuedong is like several family treasures.


    "Boss, you are lucky this time. Such a good thing, you can''t touch it a few times in your life. If it wasn''t for the guy who lacked money, he wouldn''t take it out for auction!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about cars.


    But he has a sense of consciousness. Look at the consciousness. Whether it is power or anything, these seven supercars are a mess of cattle, and they are very well maintained.


    It is also a very good thing to collect.


    "I want it all!"


    The seven cars are worth about 200 million Chinese dollars, and there is no trace of pressure for Ye Xuan.


    "That line, I''ll find the guy immediately!"


    Zhang Xuedong went to find someone immediately.


    Ye Xuan appreciates these seven supercars, although the speed of supercars is just like that, but for him, this was something he didn''t dare to think about five years ago.


    "Yes Shao, let''s meet again!"


    Su Lai came to Ye Xuan with a female companion, a smile on her face.


    "Su Shao, what a coincidence, you also came to see the car!" Ye Xuan was surprised to see Su Lai.


    "It''s okay to come out for a stroll!" Su Lai laughed, "Yes, Zhao Shuirou will sing at the Spring Festival Gala of Donghai Satellite TV this year."


    "Good idea, it moves very fast!"


    The ratings of the East China Sea TV are very high. After coming to a party, Zhao Shuirou will definitely be a hit. After all, the quality of Guixian is in front.


    Since Zhao Shuirou came back, Su Lai hasn''t been idle, and has started to make a lot of propaganda. With a lot of money going down, the effect is still very good.


    "Thanks to Ye Shao''s guidance, that''s really the sound of nature!" Su Lai laughed. "I heard it once and wanted to listen to it for the second time. It''s so magical. Now everyone is looking for this lyrics maker Almost crazy! "


    Ye Xuan and Su Lai chatted.


    In the hall, many second generations have noticed.


    Su Laina was the object of worship in the second generation. Now he is so happy to talk to a stranger. What is the boy''s origin? This guy is very strange.


    "Lin Shao, this is my friend Ye Shao, you can make a price for these seven cars!"


    Zhang Xuedong came back with a second generation, his face was round and he looked very smart.


    The second generation heard that someone had to buy all seven units, and they died happily on the spot. One luxury car can prove everything.


    But buying seven supercars at once is not a simple matter.


    Lin Shao set the rules, not to dismantle and sell, he had to buy seven cars together, and he had to pay them all at once.


    This requirement is stumped and I don''t know how many people.


    "Hello, Su Shao!" Lin Shao saw Su Lai and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Yes Shao, buy your car, your boy is lucky!" Su Lai laughed, "this rich man!"


    Su Lai guessed something, the price of the seven luxury cars is not low, but there is no pressure for Ye Xuan.


    Lin Shao has a round face, and when he smiles, his eyes become a line, and his heart is also secretly happy. It is simple for someone who can make Su Shao take the initiative to speak.


    "Yes Shao, it''s my pleasure to be in love with my luxury car!" Lin Shao spoke very well. "Zhang Shao and Su Shao are both Ye Shao''s friends.-Friends of friends are also friends. , A price of 180 million yuan, I suffer a little! "


    According to the previous price, it is at least 200 million Chinese dollars.


    Lin Shao ¡¯s offer was 30 million cheaper than Hua Xia coins, which gave Ye Xuan a face, and it also proved that Lin Shao could do business very well.


    One hundred and eighty million Chinese dollars are considered to be a very high price.


    The most important thing is to pay in one lump sum.


    If Lin Shao was not short of money, he would definitely not pack it up and sell it. In order to get it, he spent a lot of money.


    "Lin Shao, he can''t afford 180 million, I want it!"


    Suddenly, an unfriendly voice came in.


    Not far away, a second-generation brother came with a bodyguard and a group of people.


    "Who talks on horses!" Zhang Xuedong was upset when he heard it. Someone dared to grab a luxury car and run with his boss.


    "Brother Dong, there''s a lot of anger." The second generation headed smiled, "I want seven luxury cars, how can you treat me!"


    When Zhang Xuedong saw the coming person clearly, his face fell, and he said to Ye Xuan in a low voice, "This guy is the third son of the Lin family. It is rumored that the one who is going to be the boss of the provincial party committee! "


    There are ten families in the East China Sea.


    The Lin family is the first family.


    Mr. Lin is not afraid of Zhang Xuedong.


    "Now am I eligible to buy it!" Said Mr. Lin San proudly, "Lin Shao, 180 million, very reasonable price!"


    Su Lai''s complexion was not good.


    "Lin San, are you doing this against me!" Su Lai''s face was the ugliest.


    The Su family and the Lin family have always been opponents, but the younger generations of the Lin family and the Su family will definitely have to fight against each other. Usually, as long as there is a Lin family person, the Su family will not appear.


    Su Lai was sure that this guy was intentional, and aimed at Ye Xuan, he actually came to himself, just for his own ugliness.


    "Shao Shao, you''re not right, how can I do it right with you!" Lin Sangong laughed, "I recently wanted to change the car. Lin Fatzi''s seven supercars, I like them all. No, not to mention, 180 million Chinese coins, really nothing! "


    "Boy, son San Lin took this car, you go!" Said the second generation next to him with a grinning smile.


    "This car is not something you can afford!"


    The second generations next to them are all influential, but now they are headed by Son San.


    Fat Lin, who sells cars, doesn''t know what to do.


    Neither the Su family nor the Lin family can offend him, a first family, a second family, who dare to intervene.


    "The Lin family, the first family, is such a big tone!" Ye Xuan chuckled, "You let me get out, what are you, 200 million Chinese coins, I want this car!"


    Mr. Lin did come here to make trouble.


    When I was there just now, Mr. Lin saw Su Lai and the young man were very happy to talk, so he simply brought someone over to disgust Su Lai.


    180 million is nothing to Son San.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that this Ye Shao guy dared to talk to himself like this, which was very uncomfortable.


    "No one ever fought me for the things I liked!" Son San Lin''s face sank. "However, I have always served people with morals, 210 million!"


    This guy, who didn''t know where he came from, dared to fight against himself. Son San decided to take care of this guy. If Su Lai''s friend, it would be better.


    "Three hundred million Chinese coins!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You continue to add, be careful I pit you."


    Arrogant and overbearing!


    A few light words directly made Lin Sangong''s face look ugly, especially when he said that in person.


    "Ye Shao, domineering, I love to hear this!" Su Lai laughed, "Lin San, aren''t you very bullish, then go on, my friend, if there is not much else, just money!"


    "310 million, who has the ability to pit me, in the East China Sea, who dares!"


    Lin Sangong stared at Ye Xuan one after another.

 Chapter 235： Tyrants have money and willful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Mr. Lin has seen madness, and no one dared to go crazy in front of him.


    Dare to pit yourself?


    Just kidding.


    The entire East China Sea dared to pit him in person, and a few people dared to do it, especially in front of everyone, and gave them a hundred guts.


    "500 million!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You continue to add, Lin family, I still dare to pit, I also want to know if you will not give money after being pitted, that is really a shame to your Lin family Things, son San Lin, are you saying it''s very interesting! "


    Fat Lin, who is selling a car, is now sweating.


    He dare not ask for this money!


    Who is the third son of Lin, but those who have revenge will have a small heart, and no one who has offended will end well.


    At this point, everyone in the circle is clear.


    Lin Fatzi felt that he didn''t go to see Huang Li when he went out today, otherwise how could he encounter such a thing, a son of Lin San could not afford to offend, and Su Shao could not offend him.


    ...


    People at the auto show also noticed.


    "Who is that kid!"


    "It''s so arrogant, I dare to fight against Mr. Lin!"


    "There''s a good show here!"


    "That guy is estimated to be unlucky. No one has ever dared to sing against Lin Sanzi!"


    "Su Shao is also present!"


    ...


    The third son, Lin, is one of the most incapable offenders in the circle. The huge Lin family behind him, the first family in the East China Sea, has great influence whether it is Baekdo or the underworld.


    No one would offend Lin Sangong. Once there was a second generation from abroad. His father was transferred to the East China Sea to become an official. The second generation accidentally offended Lin Sangong. His legs were broken one night a few days later. The father was furious and was taken away by the disciplinary committee.


    Everyone knows that this is done by son San Lin.


    Things like this are not two.


    Now some people dare to fight against Lin San Gongzi, that is really rare.


    Everyone is not optimistic about the young man. Whoever offends is not good, but he and the son of Lin San did the right thing. It must be miserable, unless they leave the East China Sea.


    "510 million!"


    Who hasn''t been cleaned up by Mr. Lin, dare to pit himself? Even if there is Su Lai, there is a price to pay.


    "Lin Shao, congratulations, 510 million!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Lin San Gongzi is rich, then I will let you, anyway, you don''t care about money!"


    Su Lai now admires Ye Xuan!


    How dare you pit people!


    "Lin San, generous, congratulations, seven supercars are in hand!" Su Lai laughed.


    Zhang Xuedong knows his boss''s strength, "Lin San Gongzi, he has to say a lot of words, and it''s not good to pass it out, it will be laughed at!"


    The whole son, Lin San, was stunned. Someone dared to pit himself. He didn''t want to live, and his whole body shivered.


    "You dare to pit me!" Son San Lin said angrily, "You want to die!"


    Five hundred and one million to buy seven supercars, who will buy it, the original price will be more than 200 million Huaxia coins, 500 million Huaxia coins, what can''t buy, but I want to buy this, and it is rumored to die.


    Before the third son, Lin even thought that the other party would not dare to pit himself.


    Lin family, no one dares to pit.


    But now some people dare to pit themselves face to face, 510 million Huaxia coins to buy a super run, I am afraid that the family will know that they will yell at themselves for losing.


    This guy is just smirking himself, is he not afraid of anger?


    If you don''t give money, it will become a joke.


    The third son, Lin, was furious, and the **** dared to pit himself.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Sir Lin, I really doubt if your brain has a problem. I have said that, if you dare to keep up, I dare to pit you. I can''t think your brain is really bad. By the way, 510 million Huaxia coins, local tyrants are rich, willful, I am not as good as you! "


    Su Lai followed, "Lin San, you have a bad mind. You can''t blame this on this, 501 million Huaxia coins. Lin San, you shouldn''t be lazy!"


    This matter will be well publicized by Su Lai.


    Regardless of whether he paid or not, son San Lin will become a joke.


    Su Lai is happy to think about it.


    Mr. Lin is not angry, 510 million, fools will buy it.


    "Boy, I remember you!" Although this time Lin Sanji wanted to clean up, but the public was widely affected and the influence was not good, the Lin family still had to face.


    "This is going to slip away, don''t learn to speak without money!"


    Son San hated this guy, and the guy''s words were so bad that he turned around and took the second generation away.


    "This is the son of Lin San, hey, I''m so disappointed!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "The belly volume is too small."


    Su Lai laughed, "You''re so cruel, you pit him once in the face, and it will soon become a joke in the circle. If you think about it, you will feel relieved.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much. "He likewise wouldn''t be able to get on the countertop. There''s nothing to worry about!"


    "He doesn''t want it anymore, I want this car, or the price!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Lin Shao was not too scared. Even if it was really 510 million, he would not dare to ask him for a hundred guts, but it was life-threatening. He did n¡¯t have to be in the East China Sea.


    "Yes, yes, just 150 million!"


    "180 million, I''m not so stingy!" Ye Xuanzhen didn''t care about 30 million, and there was Aomu Shenshui, that is a constant cornucopia.


    A lot of 30 million?


    Actually not much.


    ...


    Soon, there were seven supercars under Ye Xuan''s name, not the same.


    Lin Shao had a good track record, and soon all of them were successfully transferred.


    "Boss, you have to go home and buy another car. This is good!" Zhang Xuedong pointed to a beast not far away, with a huge body and a domineering appearance.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "This is a Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle. It has enough strength and strong horsepower. It has two gear shift levels. It is most suitable for driving outside in the mountains and other places!"


    Zhang Xuedong is also familiar with this car.


    "Eight million? I bought it!"


    When asked about the price, it was only 8 million. Ye Xuan bought it with a wave of his hand.


    As Zhang Xuedong said, just go home and drive back, even those supercars, even if they go out, they wipe the chassis, which is easy to make a big joke, he does not want to be concerned.


    Ye Xuan bought a car generously at the auto show, and suddenly spent a small amount of 200 million Chinese dollars. I don''t know how many people have attracted attention.


    Generous!


    Especially buying seven supercars in one breath is definitely a local tyrant!


    Especially to buy in cash!


    Do n¡¯t look at the billions of dollars in the net worth, but the real money can flow not more than four or five billion, and all that can be taken out at once is all the existence of local tyrants.


    Who wouldn''t pay attention to such a big local tyrant.


    As for offending the three sons of the Lin family, they must have confidence.

 Chapter 236： Next time, in a wheelchair

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the auto show, Ye Xuan returned with full load.


    Seven supercars, one Mercedes-Benz off-road.


    In one day, Ye Xuan spent 200 million Chinese dollars, and became a hot topic at the auto show. It is really a lot of money, and it is not enough to be ignored.


    "It''s really overbearing!"


    Ye Xuan came out in a Mercedes-Benz off-road.


    As the name suggests, this Mercedes-Benz off-road is very domineering. Like a big monster, it has powerful power. If it is not in the urban area, Ye Xuan will definitely have to soar.


    "This car is really right!"


    After trying for a while, Ye Xuan was very satisfied with this Mercedes-Benz off-road. Eight million yuan was totally worth the money.


    "Revenge came so soon!"


    Just after turning a road, Ye Xuan saw from the mirror that there were several cars behind him, the memory of a fairy repairer, what a horror.


    After a thought, Ye Xuan knew they were following.


    "The Lin family is really stingy. The front foot leaves the door, and the rear foot makes people arrange to track themselves. The Lin family is just like that!"


    Ye Xuan does not need to know the influence of the Lin family. In his eyes, there is no difference between influential and influential. In fact, there is no difference.


    The emperor was angry, and the dead body was millions.


    Immortal repairers are angry, killing demons in the massacre is also a matter of thought.


    The Lin family looked like ants in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "If you want to play, I''ll have fun with you!"


    Ye Xuan deliberately drove to the old city, as if looking for something to buy, he rang the phone and walked into a nearby alley while playing.


    "Brother Leopard, that kid has entered!"


    Brother Leopard is the son of Lin Sangong who yells to take revenge on Ye Xuan. The long, fierce and evil spirits, those triangle eyes, are vicious and vicious.


    "We are worried that there is no chance to do it. This silly man is still drilling in the alley, and he deserves to be unlucky!" Brother Leopard came down from the car and led a group of people into the alley.


    "What about people?"


    "Why are you gone!"


    "Damn it!"


    They entered the alley and found that the people were gone.


    There was no one in the alley quietly. The leopard head was a little dumbfounded. What''s the matter? They were still ready to clean up this boy. Who wasn''t good to offend and offended Lin Sangong, and also, Lin Sangong said , To interrupt this guy''s limbs and take a wheelchair for life.


    Now that the people are gone, how can I explain to Lin Sangong, thinking of Lin Sangong''s power, the leopard subconsciously hit a chill, his body trembling slightly.


    "Not looking for me yet!"


    The leopard got anxious.


    "I heard you are looking for me!"


    While the leopard''s head was in a hurry, a voice came.


    "Who!"


    The leopard head searched.


    "Fool, I''m on the wall, didn''t you see it!" Ye Xuan was sitting on a wall in the alley, and there was a big tree next to it. With the dim light, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it.


    The leopard''s head swearing at his men was useless. Such a big person didn''t find it.


    "Boy, don''t be brave!" Leopard''s head is not afraid to find no one. As long as the person is there, the flat round is not what he said.


    "I''m very brave, that is, your son Lin San is too small-minded to afford a luxury car to run over, what a big cow!" Ye Xuan leaned against the wall and smiled.


    The head of the leopard sneered, and the cold light was revealed, "You know Son San, you will take the initiative to roll down, save us hands-on, do you think you escaped today?"


    "Get down!"


    Ye Xuan leaped from a wall three to four meters high.


    The leopard''s head was very happy. If he came down, he wouldn''t tidy you up, and the mission of Master San San could also be completed.


    Bang Bang! !


    Ye Xuan came down from the wall, pounced on the gangsters, punched one by one, and flew out one by one, hitting the nearby wall and wailing instantly.


    "Your people are not powerful, I really don''t know how you guys mix it up!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and came to the leopard''s head.


    "Asshole, die!"


    The head of the leopard was dumbfounded, but the reaction was quick. He took out a dagger and thrust it into Ye Xuan''s face door. Anyway, there was Lin Sangong who was afraid of anything.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, hit the leopard''s head on the wrist, the dagger fell off, Ye Xuan waved his hand, the dagger reflected back, fell on the shoulder of the leopard''s head, and made a scream.


    "You ~~~ you!"


    The leopard''s head didn''t react, and he was injured.


    Ye Xuan kicked over, the leopard''s head flew out, and knocked over a trash can. The **** landed on the leopard''s head, smelling bad.


    "Go back and tell your son San Lin, and the second time, I don''t mind letting him take a wheelchair!"


    Ye Xuan went outside.


    The head of the leopard didn''t have the courage to go up. It was really the other party who was too powerful. Anyway, he also learned Sanda. Usually, the strong guys could fight a few. The other party made him unable to eat. The whole body fell up and down. It''s scary.


    "What are you still doing stupidly, and don''t help me up, want to let this **** smoke me to death."


    After the leopard got up, he took the phone and called Mr. Lin San. This person was too offended and terrible. But when he took out the phone, he was dumbfounded. The phone was all cracked, like a spider web.


    "Oh shit!"


    ...


    When Ye Xuan came out, there were many people around the domineering off-road, and he was taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    Such eight million luxury cars are not so common. It is difficult to stop at the side of the road and do not want to attract people''s attention. No Mercedes-Benz BMW is overbearing from the big off-road.


    With everyone''s attention, Ye Xuan got in the car and drove back to Xiaoyao Villa.


    "That Mercedes-Benz is usually taken away!"


    Ye Xuan came back with a domineering big off-road, and gave them the Mercedes-Benz key he usually opened. After driving this big monster, the Mercedes-Benz coupe was really not interested.


    ...


    Before going back, Ye Xuan went to the mall to buy a lot of things, including drinking and so on.


    This is the first Chinese New Year at home.


    While no one was there, most of them received the storage ring, leaving only part of the tobacco and alcohol, and filled the back.


    Ye Xuan drove to Donghai Conservatory of Music.


    Donghai Conservatory of Music is already on holiday.


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait long by the roadside, and her sister Ye Jingyi came out and looked away.


    "Here!"


    Ye Xuan rolled down the window and waved at his sister.


    "Brother, is this your new car? It''s too powerful and domineering. I was just thinking, who the **** is!" Ye Jingyi turned around the domineering off-road vehicle and took the co-pilot seat, chattering nonstop.


    "If you like, I will give you one if you get your driver''s license!"


    Ye Jingyi gave a white glance, "Forget it, I''m a girl, there are those who drive this kind of car. If they drive to school, they don''t know what will happen!"


    "Go, let''s go home!"


    As soon as the accelerator stepped on, the big monster roared out with a roar.

 Chapter 237： Road accident

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s home is in a fishing village in a small county under the East China Sea.


    In recent years, it has developed well. With the direct expressway, there is no need to get off the bus from the county. There is a high-speed exit near their home.


    As for why there is one, it''s simple. Ye Xuan is 20 kilometers away from the seaside. It is currently a good tourist place. If you pass from the county, it will be at least 30 kilometers longer.


    Don''t look at twenty kilometers, it''s actually ten minutes.


    "Boom!"


    After reaching the high speed, Ye Xuan used the second gear horsepower, the big monster hurled all the way.


    "Cool!"


    Ye Xuan, who had a conscious mind, was not afraid of being photographed at all. He drove fast along the way. I do n¡¯t know how many people were dumbfounded. During this period, a sports car came up to join in the excitement and was suddenly thrown away.


    "Brother, too fast!" Ye Jingyi was terrified.


    Ye Xuan slowed down this way. The luxury car bought by 8 million is really worth the money, the performance is quite good, and it is more impactful than expected.


    ...


    Noon.


    Ye Xuan has been driving on the highway for more than two hours. Calculating the time, it should be at most one hour.


    Driving open, traffic jam ahead.


    "It''s hard to go back, but the traffic jams, it''s a hell!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. He also said that today is a good day.


    Traffic jams should not be long.


    But after waiting for ten minutes, there was still no movement ahead. Ye Xuan simply got out of the car and was ready to go up and see. Seeing this situation, he could not drive for a while.


    Waiting for the front, a major car accident was discovered.


    A passenger car collided with a heavy truck, and the wreckage was scattered all over the place.


    "Is anyone coming to help, the door won''t open!"


    The ambulance has not come yet.


    The scene looked terrible.


    The bus was a tourist bus. The whole bus turned over on the road with the door facing upwards. Many people crawled out of it, and there were cries everywhere.


    Someone is trying to open the car door so that the people inside can come out, not knowing why the door card is dead.


    "You are waiting here, I will help you!"


    Ye Xuan and his sister spoke and rushed past.


    "let me help you!"


    The door of the car is stuck and can hardly be obtained without special tools.


    Ye Xuan had nothing to take care of, reached out and grabbed the car door, "You stand next to me, I''ll pull it open!"


    A few guys are a little confused. One person pulls the door. You are a Hercules. It ¡¯s totally different. They ca n¡¯t help them.


    Before they could react, Ye Xuan reached out and grabbed the door and pulled it out. After the click, the motionless door was really pulled open.


    "Great!"


    "It''s done!"


    "Young people are amazing!"


    ...


    As soon as the door opened, Ye Xuan jumped first.


    "You pick people up!"


    Ye Xuan just swiped with his consciousness just now, and found that many people are stuck, they are useless to come in, it is better to go by yourself.


    After seeing Ye Xuan''s strength, everyone agreed that they hadn''t gotten young people to go in yet.


    "My foot is stuck, it seems to be broken!"


    Ye Xuan quickly found a middle-aged man with an unusually pale face.


    "Don''t move, let me help you!"


    Ye Xuan kicked off, and the seat was kicked off. The middle-aged man regained his freedom. He reached out and checked it. It was not very serious. "Hold it!"


    With a twist and a press, the middle-aged man screamed and found out that he didn''t feel that much pain anymore.


    "Much better, thank you!"


    "I''ll send you up!"


    ...


    The first one is here!


    The second one is here!


    The third ~~~


    Ye Xuan sent the people out, and he helped them by the way.


    Especially a few of them with severe bleeding were very serious. They were given a little Aoki Shenshui to stop the bleeding. A total of more than 20 people moved out before finally crawling out.


    As soon as they came out, the people who came to help applauded.


    They all see clearly. Without this young man, they could not rescue the person so smoothly, even some bright eyes, and found a few serious conditions, although they look very bad, so that people can survive. a feeling of.


    "Thank you, this is what I should do!"


    Ye Xuan left.


    ...


    After Ye Xuan left, the county party committee leaders came.


    Major accident.


    The traffic police also came and began to unblock the scene.


    "Country Li!"


    Another car came, and a middle-aged man in his forties came out of the car with a serious look. He asked, "How is the situation!"


    "The people of the bus are out, there are situations, there are no dead people!"


    County Chief Li''s face fell, "Are you sure?"


    The situation at the scene was very tragic, and there were no dead people. It seems unlikely.


    The first thought was that someone was concealing. This is also a practice in the officialdom. If one dies, one or two will be concealed.


    "Really, we just counted it, and it did not happen. I can guarantee this!"


    County Governor Li still didn''t quite believe it. He knew everything about the following officials. At this time, the dean of the People''s Hospital came.


    "District Governor Li, where are you looking for, master, we have dealt with all our worries!" The dean was very curious, "You know, there are several patients with major bleeding, according to normal conditions, we all No way, but now the blood is stopped, what a good way! "


    "No one here!" County Governor Li stunned and reacted. "You said that someone helped these people deal with the situation in advance, and the effect is very good?"


    The dean nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, it''s incredible, you tell me, who led the team, I also thank you!"


    When the dean came, he was actually more worried than anyone else.


    Once this happens, it must be dead.


    For such a major accident, the dean was also very nervous. He brought people to the first time, but when he arrived at the scene, he found a false alarm.


    Although there are many injured people, the situation is very good.


    After a lap, no one was seriously injured, and even the hemorrhage they were most worried about was stopped. The dean wished to go up and thank the person who shot.


    "It''s our people?"


    Magistrate Li asked.


    "I''ll ask!"


    There was a result soon.


    "Country Li, we just asked about it. We didn''t arrange for anyone to come, but we heard about a situation and said that a young man helped them deal with it!"


    "Young people?"


    "how can that be!"


    County Chief Li and Dean are both stunned, young people? Would it be wrong?


    "It is indeed a young man." The man said, "That young man has a lot of energy and opened the car door with his bare hands. They said that without him, everyone would have no way at all!"


    "Then what are you doing, find this person right away!"


    County Chief Li began to appreciate this man.

 Chapter 238： Dead party

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the traffic police team came to guide the scene, Ye Xuan drove past.


    It''s enough to help people help this.


    With his shot, there will be no deaths in this accident, it will be the New Year, and it is not a good thing to appear dead.


    Soon, the high speed.


    "It''s finally home!"


    Ye Xuan saw the seashore in the distance.


    Due to the resort area there, Ye Xuan and their side also took advantage of it. The original bumpy road has now become a cement road.


    The small fishing village is still a small fishing village without any changes.


    When Ye Xuan drove back to the door of his home, it caused quite a stir for the small fishing village.


    "Yeah Yeh is back!"


    "Wow, Xiaoye is rich!"


    "This car is so beautiful, I don''t know how much it will cost!"


    "This car must be at least a million!" Said a little bit knowledgeable.


    Suddenly envy.


    Ye Xuan got out of the car and opened a piece of China.


    "Little leaf, you are too polite, one is enough!"


    "It''s broken!"


    "Too much, too much!"


    A pack of Chinese forty-five or fifty yuan Chinese coins, really few people are willing to smoke, it is not as good as three dollars a pack.


    After splitting the cigarettes, Ye Xuan and Ye Jingyi took the big bags and took them home.


    Ye Mama and Ye Dad couldn''t close their mouths happily. This year the family was finally able to reunite for the Chinese New Year, and their son who had been out for five years now also became present.


    As parents, who do not like to see their sons present.


    "Son, there is still something in the family, how come I have to buy so many things to come back, it''s too much money!" Ye Ma complained, smiling on the face.


    "Isn''t this honoring you!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ...


    The house has changed a lot.


    Ye Xuan left a sum of money last time. The family reopened a new house. The three-story small house with a yard in front is the best house in the village.


    After returning home, Ye Xuan liked this warm feeling very much.


    Isn''t it just for coming back by yourself?


    During the period, Ye Xuan also received Xiao Yuxin''s text messages. Among them, Li Tingting and Xiao Yuxuan had the most text messages. They learned that he was home, and they were very unhappy.


    "This place is so good, it''s a pity that no one came!"


    One morning, Ye Xuan came to the beach.


    The seaside in the south is damp and cold, and the sea breeze is blowing, and it is chilling.


    For Ye Xuan, there is no problem at all.


    After moving back and forth on the reefs of / guo / lu, Ye Xuan added a few more fat girl''s sea bass, all hiding under the reefs, and most people couldn''t get it.


    As soon as I returned to the village, someone said hello.


    "Little leaf, good craftsmanship!"


    "It''s winter now!"


    "Good fat sea bass!"


    Most of Murakami are fishermen. Ye Xuan can easily get sea bass at a young age. That''s a skill. Everyone is impressed. Even if they are unlucky, they won''t want to get it.


    ....


    "Little leaf, you are finally back, I thought you disappeared!"


    In the afternoon, a flat-headed young man came to Ye Xuan''s yard and saw sea bass being processed. He went up to face his shoulders.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and saw the bright smile on his face.


    This is Zhao Dashan, one of Ye Xuan''s few buddies.


    A very common name. It is said that when his father saw the big mountain outside when he was born, Ye Xuan remembered that Zhao Dashan had been troubled several times, but the result was useless.


    Fame sounds tacky, but Zhao Dashan is very shrewd. If you think you are honest, then you are wrong. You will definitely be pitted and do not know how to die.


    "It''s exhausting to talk too much!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    In the five years of China, in the world of cultivation of immortals, I do n¡¯t know how much I have experienced. It is indeed tears to say more.


    Zhao Dashan smiled and said, "The hard times are here. You are now a rich man in the village. Eight million luxury cars. You are really willing to start!"


    Ye Xuan took out the car key and said, "I want to drive straight!"


    "Still you know me!" Zhao Dashan took the car key, and he turned around and drove away. After the rumbling sound, the big monster went out.


    The dead party is the dead party!


    If it is an ordinary person, I heard that 8 million people didn''t dare to open his courage, but Zhao Dashan is different. This guy has no taboo.


    About half an hour later, Zhao Dashan returned.


    "It''s so cool!"


    As soon as he came back, Zhao Dashan shouted, "When the old man is rich, let''s get a car to open, and it''s okay to lift the girl!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    ...


    "Do that now!"


    After eating at noon, Ye Xuan and Zhao Dashan sat together to chat.


    Zhao Dashan did n¡¯t go to university, he came out and mixed up after high school life, and it took seven or eight years to blink. With that cleverness, the mixed wind and water rose. When he left last time, this guy turned on Regal. It was still five years ago, and it is estimated that BMW Benz is now on.


    "Well, when I walked into this road, I couldn''t get out all of a sudden. Fortunately, the boss is good to me now. I usually take charge of things, and now I am also confused by the name of a brother!" Zhao Dashan In front of Ye Xuan, he would say everything, even if Ye Xuan has become different now, he is still the buddy in his mind.


    Ye Xuan was very clear about what Zhao Dashan meant.


    "Brother Shan, listen to the name and be awesome!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhao Dashan gave Ye Xuan a punch, "If it''s okay, don''t go to the county for a lap, anyway, you''re okay at home, let''s have a drink at night!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    "Get in your car!" Ye Xuan didn''t plan to drive a big monster to the county, that was too shocking.


    "Hey, there are times when you take care of it!" Zhao Dashan laughed.


    "Ride your car is to give you a good face, save you to eat ash behind my butt!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Go to you, hahaha!"


    Zhao Dashan did change the car and replaced a white five-series BMW.


    "True local tyrant, to be honest, I have soaked a few girls in this car!" Ye Xuan was sitting in the co-pilot position. "I smelled several perfumes, and that kind of smell!"


    Zhao Dashan''s eyes widened, "Tread horse, you are a dog nose!"


    "Hey!"


    ...


    The county town, Ye Xuan hasn''t been there for a long time.


    When I came to the county town again, the county town was completely new.


    "Now the most lively is the new district!"


    Zhao Dashan acts as a guide to introduce Ye Xuan.


    "It''s changing fast, only five years!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the changes around him, it was changing with each passing day.


    "The change must be fast. You all drive 8 million luxury cars, not to mention the county town!" Zhao Dashan quipped, "It''s all changing now, like your kid, who knows how to make a fortune, it is estimated that the class You ¡¯re the most wealthy, by the way, on the second day of the second year, the high school classmate meeting, you will come, your sister who has always been in secret will also come. Last year, I asked why you did n¡¯t come, maybe someone is worried about you!

 Chapter 239： Take you to see

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The same society?


    Ye Xuan was stunned, familiar and strange words.


    "Why have you forgotten your first love?" Zhao Dashan continued to ridicule. "They are now pretty, and it is said that they still work at Donghai TV Station!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "Look what you said, am I that kind of person!"


    Zhao Dashan looked disbelieving, "I think you are the kind of person, you are a local tyrant now, do you plan to renew your old feelings."


    "Really, I have nothing to do with her!"


    At that time, Ye Xuan went to high school in the county. At that time, he was young and ignorant. The class in the class was very long and beautiful. It can be said that at that time, almost no one in the class was in love with each other. In the current words, it is the goddess, At that time, Ye Xuan''s courage was relatively large. With the encouragement of his classmates, he wrote a love letter to the class leader. As a result, the class leader did not give his face to the teacher.


    Ye Xuan was famous for that year. The most important thing was that the confession of love letters on the love letter was repeated. It was a curse to be slashed by the teacher. Until now, Ye Xuan still remembers that sentence.


    "You can write wrong ligatures, how can you chase girls!"


    At that time, Ye Xuan really didn''t let herself go.


    Ye Xuan thought it was funny now. It was very naive to do things as a child.


    "I see!"


    ....


    After dinner in the evening, Zhao Dashan said to take Ye Xuan to see the other side of the county.


    Ye Xuan is free.


    Zhao Dashan drove his BMW and took Ye Xuan to a prosperous place in the county town and walked into a clubhouse.


    Ye Xuan Club has visited a few. The club in front of them is very different from those in class. Although the decoration is very luxurious, it can not be compared in some details.


    The decoration here can only be said to be the luxury decoration of nouveau riche, without any connotation.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, this club has no connotation and no taste. It is okay for some ordinary people to hang around, but if those people who often come and go to the club, they will naturally see it.


    "How''s it good?" Zhao Dashan laughed. "This is a club that my boss and a few partners have. It''s all a place for rich people to play. There is no end to anything and everything."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, "OK!"


    "Brother!"


    "Brother Shan, you haven''t been here for a long time, everyone wants to die you!"


    After entering the club, people greeted Zhao Dashan constantly, and there were also those long and wavey girls chatting up.


    Zhao Dashan put on an expression, which has changed a lot from the previous Zhao Dashan.


    "Below is the casino in our club!"


    Zhao Dashan said, "I am now one of the principals of the casino, just come and see every day!"


    "Okay, it''s easy!"


    In the early days, Zhao Dashan was not a good material for reading, but he was very clever, and the people were ruthless, and he was very loyal. Especially when he was away for five years, Zhao Dashan often visited his parents and was a good boy.


    "Depending on the situation, generally no one will come to trouble!" Zhao Dashan said while taking Ye Xuan into the elevator.


    When the elevator opened, it reached the clubhouse casino.


    "Open, open, buy away!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really open, I made it this time!"


    "How come again, hell!"


    Compared to the quiet outside, this is another world.


    Although it was still very early, the casino was full of people. Some suits were sturdy, man-made, and some people were surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Brother Shan, you are here!"


    As soon as Zhao Dashan came, a younger brother came up and reported the situation at night.


    This is the routine every night.


    Those who can open a casino in the county seat of the county are not rich enough, and they cannot afford to be eaten by others.


    Zhao Dashan ¡¯s task is very simple, to deal with some things, entertain some VIP guests, and do not have to deal with the rest.


    "You are mixing up." When the younger brother left, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Originally I felt very good, but compared with you, I think I am nothing, you are a big tyrant, or take me to fly!" Zhao Dashan said jokingly.


    He was very happy that Ye Xuan had made money.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are interested!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ¡­.


    Zhao Dashan walked around the casino with Ye Xuan.


    This casino has a large area, including baccarat, Russian turntables, etc. There are gambling machines on the other side of Macau, and each station is full of people, which is very lively.


    "This is for you, play next time!"


    Zhao Dashan took a few chips and said that he would hand it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I still forget, I''m not interested in this!"


    In the eyes of Xiuxian people, gambling is the least interesting thing. Everything is under control. Any gambling **** must stand by.


    "No, you are not interested in this. Were you not very interested in it before, and even went to learn God of Gambling!" Zhao Dashan looked like hell.


    Ye Xuan remembered the absurdity of the year.


    "Actually, I am the **** of gambling now. I''m afraid that as soon as I take a shot, the casino your boss is going to eat can''t eat it!" Ye Xuan said intentionally.


    Zhao Dashan couldn''t help laughing. "God of gambling, you blow, you blow, don''t say that you have gone to learn gambling in the past five years, and now you have come back!"


    Ye Xuanyi said seriously, "Really, I''m the God of Gamblers now. When God of Gamblers'' shots, everything will be wiped out!"


    Zhao Dashan did not believe that Ye Xuan had that ability.


    "You said something else, then I still believe you, but if you go to learn gambling, it''s really a hell!"


    "Then I said, I went to learn immortal skills, do you believe it!"


    Zhao Dashan couldn''t help crying, "I believe you are a fool!"


    While Ye Xuan and Zhao Dashan were blowing water and farting, a younger brother in a black suit came in a hurry, "Shanshan, something went wrong, there is a great master over there, who should be a gambler!"


    Zhao Dashan''s face also fell, "You go first, I will come over immediately, let them stare!"


    "problem occurs?"


    Zhao Dashan said, "I won''t be able to accompany you later, and I don''t know the masters who come there. I think it is necessary to deal with it. If it is pure money to say, if the opponent is invited, it will be in trouble!"


    Ye Xuan said casually, "Your casinos should have masters in town, what''s so afraid of, let alone your casino gamblers!"


    Zhao Dashan smiled bitterly, "It depends on the situation. Our place is not a big city. The powerful gambler is willing to come here!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to take a look at it, maybe I am still a gambler!"


    Zhao Dashan could n¡¯t help crying, ¡°Let ¡¯s save it. If you are a gambler, you do n¡¯t have to play anymore. I ¡¯m afraid everyone will be hit by you and have no confidence.¡±

 Chapter 240： Master of the gambling world

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Dashan finally agreed.


    Things over there can''t be delayed. After all, what really is going on, Zhao Dashan as the person in charge is in great trouble.


    "Okay, come on, maybe you really want to be your gambler!"


    This is naturally a joke.


    Does Zhao Da not believe Ye Xuan''s words, God of Gamblers? That''s how easy it was. He had wanted to learn powerful gambling at the beginning, and it was all over the world.


    But after arriving in this circle, Zhao Dashan only realized one thing. It is not so easy to be a master in the gambling industry. Many people spend their entire lives only getting started.


    Ye Xuan said in his mouth that God of Gamblers, Zhao Dashan was treated as a joke.


    ...


    Shake the screen in front of the stage.


    A beautiful dealer''s face was a little uneasy.


    In front of the table in front of the beauty dealer, there was a young man of about 30 years old, with chips in front of him, not to mention millions, and a group of people behind him.


    "open ah!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "It must be big!"


    The beauty dealer opened the Gu clock, three, four, six, and 13 o''clock.


    "so amazing!"


    "That''s right, hahaha. Laozi pressed three thousand dollars!"


    "What do you think of three thousand, I directly pressed ten thousand!"


    "I also pressed five thousand!"


    The people behind were excited.


    The young man''s face didn''t change much, with a slightly raised corner of his mouth, as if everything was under control.


    "Come again!"


    Young people pushed all their chips to the ''big''.


    "Wow, there seem to be three million here!"


    "If this is a hit, it will be six million!"


    "so amazing!"


    ...


    Zhao Dashan arrived soon.


    "Brother Shan, that guy, should be a master in the gambling industry, with very powerful means. In a short period of time, he has won eight consecutive times. There are 50 million chips on the table!"


    As soon as Zhao Dashan arrived, a middle-aged man with glasses came up. He was the technical consultant here.


    "Are our consultants gone!"


    "Just go up!"


    Zhao Dashan looked over and replaced the beautiful dealer on the stage with a middle-aged person in his forties.


    "Come on!"


    "Eight times in a row!"


    "The ninth estimate is still big!"


    ...


    The middle-aged man opened the Gu clock, his face suddenly changed color.


    Four, five, five and fourteen are another big word.


    The chips in the hands of young people became 100 million.


    Everyone knows that if this young man presses it again, it would be a real gamble.


    "Brother Shan, we found out that this is Lin Fei, ranked 170 in the gambling industry!" Another younger brother came and whispered.


    "Invite the man to the VIP room immediately!"


    Zhao Dashan couldn''t sit still.


    If you let the other party sweep, the casino today does not know how much to lose.


    A master of 170 in the gambling industry swept through a county casino. It was as easy as drinking water without any pressure.


    Zhao Dashan is very aware of the masters of the town invited by the casino. So far the ranking is only about 200, which is not a rival of others at all.


    In such a place, Zhao Dashan could not chase the other party away, so he had to go to the VIP room to discuss, which is the best way for the casino.


    "The VIP room, I''m not interested, or the sieve is fun!"


    The young man smiled, "Why can''t you lose!"


    "People like sifters, why go up!"


    "Yeah, you can''t afford to lose!"


    "Play with sieve, keep playing with sieve!"


    The people behind were all coaxers.


    They followed the young people and won a lot of money.


    This is what the casino is most afraid of.


    "It''s a big trouble this time!" Zhao Dashan said to Ye Xuan, "Don''t come over when you stand, let me deal with it!"


    ...


    "This gentleman, this desk is oversubscribed, let''s go to the VIP room above and it will suit you!"


    Zhao Dashan personally came forward and said politely.


    "You are the manager here!" The young man smiled.


    Zhao Dashan nodded, "Because everyone can afford it, I have mixed up a position of manager."


    The young man put a red chip in his hand, "Let your boss come, you can''t do it. Today, I want you to go bankrupt!"


    Zhao Dashan knew that something bad was going to happen.


    How powerful such a gambler is, he knows better than anyone. No one can let the other person leave without ousting the other.


    "Zhao Dashan, remember me!"


    At this time, a few people came out of the crowd, headed by a middle-aged man with scars, and his eyes were harsh.


    "It''s you, Tang Kai!"


    Zhao Dashan showed his anger.


    "Zhao Dashan, I didn''t expect you to remember me!" Tang Yinyu smiled. "Aren''t you surprised? By the way, I will tell you that I''m following my cousin."


    Zhao Dashan was angry, "Then this person is also invited by you!"


    "Of course, don''t your bosses have too much money, let him bankrupt tonight!" Tang Kai is fierce, "As long as you go to the VIP room, my friend doesn''t like the VIP room, just play this!"


    "Shake it!"


    Lin Fei said lightly.


    "Unless your boss cannot afford to lose!"


    Tang Kai also smiled and said, "Come on, don''t use the VIP room to swindle people. Mr. Lin came today to win your money. Of course, you can also invite experts to come over, Mr. Lin will accompany you in the end!"


    Zhao Dashan was also anxious.


    The gambler shook his head at Zhao Dashan, indicating that he was not an opponent.


    "Mr. Lin likes the sieve, then shake it!"


    Another voice came from a distance. A middle-aged man in his forties, with a touch of elegance, walked in from the outside. It was Zhao Dashan''s boss Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang was carrying a bodyguard beside him, as well as a middle-aged man, about the same age and full of energy.


    "The boss is here!"


    "Good young!"


    "Our brother Yang, it is said that there is also a way to go in the city!"


    "Interesting!"


    "Big cousin and foreign brother are old rivals. Big cousin was kicked out of the county town by foreign brother. Unexpectedly, I invited a gambling expert.


    ...


    "Mr. Lin, please advise!"


    The middle-aged man replaced that person''s dealer position.


    "Come on!" Lin Fei said lightly. "Take your strength, don''t let me down!"


    Rumble! !


    The middle-aged man shook up.


    ...


    Ye Xuan stood not far away.


    "This is the master of gambling? A little disappointed!"


    No need to look, Ye Xuan knew the strength of the two.


    "Zhao Dashan''s master is not good!"


    Ye Xuan saw it immediately.


    "All pressed, bet on small, one three four, seven o''clock, small!" Lin Fei laughed, "Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man''s body trembled slightly.


    Gu Zhong opened.


    "Wow, it''s really small!"


    "Too accurate!"


    "Two hundred million!"


    There was an uproar around the people.


    Tang Kai smiled at Liu Yang, "Sorry, I won you another 100 million, don''t you know boss Liu will continue!"


    ...

 Chapter 241： I am amazing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The expert Liu Yang invited, he is very confident.


    I did not expect to lose so completely.


    The two billion Huaxia coins also hurt a lot of energy for Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang''s annoying big cousin invited a master. This is to break his foundation. If he doesn''t continue, who will dare to come in the future?


    "Boss Liu, don''t you dare!" Tang Kai laughed.


    When he came here, Liu Yang''s net worth would be lost.


    Four hundred million Chinese coins, but it is not a small number, Liu Yang can''t stand this kind of toss / toss, big cousin is too ruthless.


    ...


    "Boss Liu is afraid to dare!"


    "This is the master of gambling!"


    "Two hundred million, and if you come again, it will be four hundred million!"


    "That big cousin is also ruthless."


    ...


    Liu Yang looked very ugly.


    "shake!"


    The middle-aged man shook again, and the time shook for a full three minutes. The spirit was used up, and the sweat on his forehead was cold.


    "Good, let me use seven points, two three five, big!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and opened tremblingly. The dice were really two, three, five, big!


    "Boss Liu, sorry, four hundred million!"


    Tang Kai smiled, because of the problem of scars, it seemed cold and scary even if he smiled again.


    Liu Yangxin was bleeding.


    400 million Huaxia coins.


    "Boss, it''s too powerful, I''m not his opponent!" The middle-aged man kept sweating. He used all his strength, but it still didn''t work.


    This man''s strength is a lot higher than him.


    "Boss Liu, please continue!"


    Lin Fei smiled, playing with the chips in his hand.


    ...


    "Boss, what should I do!"


    Zhao Dashan asked in a low voice, "They are prepared!"


    The masters brought by Liu Yang, ranked in the top two hundred, did not expect to lose so thoroughly, lost twice in a row, without four hundred million Chinese dollars, and once again, really broke.


    "Dashan, let me come!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly said to Zhao Dashan.


    Liu Yang turned his head and saw a young man who felt ordinary and unremarkable at first glance, but when he looked at the second glance, Liu Yang''s eyes flashed by a strange color.


    This is not an ordinary person.


    "he is?"


    Zhao Dashan was really afraid of the boss''s anger, "Boss, he is my friend Ye Xuan!"


    "Your friend is good at gambling?"


    Liu Yang always felt that the other party was extraordinary.


    "I am the God of Gamblers, what do you say?" Ye Xuan smiled, "I think you are a good person, not the kind of person you imagined, if you dare, I help you, if you are not confident, I will not be angry. "


    For the first time, Liu Yang dared to talk to himself like this.


    The important thing is still a young man, a tall man who looks very extraordinary.


    Lin Fei heard the voice and smiled, "Boss Liu, you have a God of Gamblers, why don''t you let him come and give it a try, I haven''t dealt with God of Gamblers yet!"


    This remark is full of sarcasm.


    Tang Kai also followed, "Boss Liu, you are not kind, there is such a great master, why don''t you let him do it, anyway, let us have a long insight, ha ha ha!"


    Those who watched the excitement also laughed.


    God of Gamblers?


    It''s so interesting.


    Zhao Dashan''s face couldn''t be hung anymore, this **** would be too troublesome.


    Ye Xuan always had a faint smile on his face.


    "I believe you!"


    Liu Yang also has no choice but to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and someone who does n¡¯t go will get in.


    ...


    Ye Xuan actually didn''t want to shoot.


    However, after seeing the face of boss Liu, he decided to take the shot.


    Compared to Tang Kai and these people, Ye Xuan has a better impression of boss Liu, not the kind of imaginary person who broke through the bottom line.


    "Ye Xuan, is it reliable!" Zhao Dashan asked Ye Xuan in a low voice.


    "Relax, I''m very, very powerful, at least better than him!". Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhao Dashan can''t wait for a crack in the ground, you **** of gambling is really blowing into the sky.


    "You''re good?"


    Ye Xuan came to the stage and looked at Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Of course I am great, see if there is, there are 400 million Chinese coins here, not great, this money is given for nothing!" Lin Fei sneered, "Take out your craft, let me see, you gambler Great! "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Guarantee your satisfaction!"


    Grab the dice clock, shake it up and down, and put it on the stage.


    "All right!"


    Lin Fei really worried about this kid playing tricks.


    But you came here for a moment, Lin Fei almost smiled, and wanted to speed faster than the speed of the hand, the dice rocked, he heard clearly.


    "400 million Chinese coins, small, one, two, four, seven o''clock!"


    When Ye Xuan shook the dice, Liu Yang and Zhao Dashan, including those two gambling masters, were very disappointed. This posture, this action, also gambler? What an international joke.


    Finished, really finished.


    Ye Xuan always smiled, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. My 400 million Chinese coins won too easily. I will definitely give you a big red envelope later, at least one hundred thousand yuan, ha ha ha!"


    Lin Fei laughed unscrupulously.


    Eight billion Chinese coins!


    It''s so easy!


    Lin Fei was able to take 30% from it, and that was 240 million yuan. Where did this good thing go?


    "Boss Liu is about to finish!"


    "A total of 800 million Chinese coins!"


    "bankrupted!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan opened the dice clock.


    "Sorry, you are wrong, five or six, fourteen, big!"


    After the dice clock opens.


    The smile on Lin Fei''s face stiffened on the spot, and the whole person stood up whizzingly, "Impossible, how could it be big, you''re a thousand!"


    "is big?"


    "No way!"


    Liu Yang and Zhao Dashan''s heads were blank, and their breaths were fast.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too powerful!" Zhao Dashan came back and laughed.


    Liu Yang almost wept with joy.


    400 million Huaxia coins are back in this way.


    This young man turned out to be a master of gambling.


    Liu Yang used to feel that the other party was a powerful guy before, never thought it would be so powerful.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? This dice was used before. You won''t win anything. If you lose, say the thousand. Do you think it''s possible!" Liu Yang exhaled once.


    Regardless of coincidence or whatever, at least I won.


    Lin Fei also knew that this was wrong. After all, these three dice are from beginning to end, and it is impossible to replace them temporarily.


    "Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!"


    Lin Fei told himself.


    "Boss Liu, it''s not bad. I also invite such a master!" Lin Fei gave Tang Kai a look, and Tang Kai took a check.


    "It''s even better to have a master. There are 500 million Chinese coins here. If we have no courage, we will bet on the dice and use the dice to win or lose!"


    Lin Fei originally intended to take away the casino funds.


    These 500 million yuan are just for preparation, and basically will not be used.


    Lin Fei still had this confidence, but he met a guy who didn''t know it was a coincidence or something else.

 Chapter 242： More you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Fei believes that the other party is a coincidence for the first time. If he comes again, he will definitely win. If he comes again, he will definitely win!


    The opponent''s movements and palms are not what people in the gambling industry should have.


    Lin Fei''s palm is different. It''s white and clean, with slender finger joints, and women will be envious of it.


    A gambling master is not bad, these hands are very related, they will maintain these hands, maintain the sensitivity and feel of these hands, in order to keep gambling unaffected.


    Ye Xuan''s hand is ordinary.


    The palm is not very large, the fingers are not very long, the skin is not so fair and smooth, and it is not the kind of hand that only the gamblers have.


    Lin Fei''s powerful gambler is not unseen. That one is not to maintain a perfect pair of hands. The quality of a gambler''s hands is related to future achievements.


    This kid is not in this line at all.


    Well, the roll of the dice just now is actually a kind of luck, a coincidence, otherwise, it really can''t be explained.


    ...


    "Boss Liu, don''t mind if I win a few times!" Ye Xuan smiled towards Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang also knew that it would not work now if he did not agree.


    "Everything please Mr. Ye!" Liu Yang said.


    "I won''t let you down, I don''t want my friend to lose a good job!" Ye Xuan said.


    Zhao Dashan didn''t know what to say.


    Although it seems to have won once, Zhao Dashan feels as if he is dreaming, which is a bit unrealistic. He won several times in this way, and 400 million Huaxia coins also won back.


    "We must win!" Zhao Dashan prayed. He knew in his heart that if it was not for himself, Ye Xuan would definitely not do it.


    ...


    "Betting on the size, one billion Huaxia coins at a time, dare!" Lin Fei regained his confidence. "It''s fun and exciting to play like this!"


    Lin Fei will scare each other''s courage.


    One hundred million Huaxia coins once.


    This is no small amount.


    For a gambler, in fact, it is nothing, their psychological quality is very firm, very difficult to be affected by others, and can always have a certain level.


    The other party is different. A boy with good luck, it is estimated that he has never tried such a big gambling in his entire life.


    "100 million Chinese coins are so big!"


    Lin Fei despised, "Go away if you dare not!"


    "Who said I would not dare, one hundred million Huaxia coins, anyway, it is not my money!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Even if they lost, I believe boss Liu will not say anything!"


    Liu Yang showed a little embarrassment, but couldn''t say anything.


    "You come first, so as not to say that I bully you!" Ye Xuan said seriously, "Twenty dice is good, it is fun to play like this, do you say it!"


    Lin Fei sneered, "Hum, it''s really a big talk. If you like to lose so much, then I will succeed you. Twenty of the 20 dice, I like to challenge and stimulate!"


    Rumble! !


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand, and the dice entered Gu Gu, making a clear sound, ding jingle, suddenly let everyone''s eyes shine, the whole process lasted more than ten seconds.


    Twenty dice, the number can be quite large.


    No one can do this if you can make such a sound.


    "Sorry, I''m forty-five!"


    After the Gu Zhong opened, a dealer counted.


    Lin Fei raised the corner of his mouth, and was very satisfied with this point. After all, twenty dice is not so simple. He is very particular about one''s ability.


    And his limit is fifteen, whatever he wants to shake.


    Lin Fei does not believe that the other party will be better than himself.


    Shaking out forty-five points and using seven points of strength, he was confident that he could sweep everyone present.


    luck? coincidence? All jokes.


    ...


    "Ranking in the 170th place, it really wasn''t a worthy name!" Liu Yang secretly said, "I don''t know if Zhao Dashan''s friends will do it!"


    Liu Yang asked the gambler next to him. The 20 dice rolled out this point, which is actually very powerful. He asked himself to roll out at most 40 points. It depends on luck. Most of them are only 37.8 points.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Lin Fei, "Forty-five o''clock, it''s okay, didn''t disappoint me!"


    Lin Fei said, "Blow, keep blowing!"


    Tang Kai sneered, "Don''t pretend to be stupid, forty-five o''clock, you certainly can''t shake it out, if you can shake it out, all the people in this world are masters!"


    Zhao Dashan glared at Tang Kai, "Tang Kai, your mouth is really stinky, my friend is not terrible, but it is not you who said it, but my friend who said it, forty-five, what is it, my friend can certainly Shake out higher than forty-five points, believe it or not! "


    Tang Kaiyin said, "Don''t hold it, everyone with a clear eye can see it, or we will gamble, win, and ask the other party a finger, how? I remember you liked your gamble the most, when you cut it My finger, I have always remembered it! "He said his finger.


    "Okay, I have long wanted to cut your second finger!" Zhao Dashan sneered.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Dashan, rest assured, I promise you to cut off his second finger. You first prepare a knife, the sharp one, don''t cut down with a knife, cut your fingers constantly, then People are going to die! "


    Zhao Dashan followed, "No problem, I promise to take out a sharp knife and chop his claws!"


    Tang Kai''s stern look glanced at Ye Xuan, "I remember you, èîèî èî ~~~"


    ...


    Ye Xuan picked up Gu Gu, and did not put all the dice in one breath like Lin Fei, but picked it up with his hands and threw them one by one.


    This action made countless people dumbfounded.


    Will it be gambling?


    After twenty dice entered, Ye Xuan grabbed the dice and shook it vigorously seven or eight times. "I''m lucky, I can win you by just a few shakes. That''s it!"


    Gu Zhong put it down.


    The dealer comes to open.


    Count one by one.


    "He lost!"


    "You don''t have a lot of points!"


    "It is estimated that there is no thirty-five o''clock!"


    "I still want to win the gambling master, really wishful thinking!"


    Seeing the points on the dice above for the first time around, I felt that the points must not be very large by instinctive feeling, which is definitely not comparable to the opponent''s 45.1 points.


    "I said, this guy can''t win me!" Lin Fei secretly complacent.


    Tang Kai also said cruelly, "Zhao Dashan, your friend is out of luck, it''s time for me to stamp a finger!"


    A dagger appeared in Tang Kai''s hands, pulling out several sword flowers.


    "This gentleman made a total of 46 points, and this gentleman won!"


    The dealer''s voice rang like a bombshell in everyone''s heart.


    Forty-six o''clock?


    Everyone suspects that you have heard it wrong, and if you do n¡¯t have more or less, just a little, what a joke.


    "Sorry, I''m lucky, I''m more you!" Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 243： Hematemesis

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Fei thought he had won.


    Forty-five o''clock, it is estimated that the poor polar partner has no ability to shake it out. This is the difference between the study scum and the study tyrant, and the difference between the study tyrant and the study god.


    Suddenly I heard that the other party shook out forty-six points, a little more than myself, and the smile on Lin Fei''s face also stiffened, sweeping towards the dice, this time, it was clear.


    Sure enough, a little more than yourself.


    "Is it a coincidence again!"


    Lin Fei has been observing the other party just now. The action clearly does not shake the dice. The awkward action can''t deceive anyone. This point he dares to swear.


    "Good boy, I underestimated you!"


    Lin Fei took a deep breath and took out a cheque, 100 million Chinese dollars.


    "I have said good luck. Once luck comes, it is really God to kill God, and Buddha to kill Buddha!" ??Ye Xuan smiled, as if the cheque for the 100 million Chinese currency won was a blank piece of paper.


    Lin Fei glanced, "Next time, you have no chance!"


    Zhao Dashan and Liu Yang both looked strange at Ye Xuan. The former began to wonder if Ye Xuan was true, and he won again, so happy.


    "Tang Kai, you lost. I''m ready to chop your claws. Are you ready!" Zhao Dashan also took out a dagger. "Don''t talk, don''t count, everyone will see it with their own eyes!"


    Tang Kai was dumbfounded.


    Before daring to bet with the other party, I actually believed that Lin Fei would win. That ¡¯s a 170th gambling expert, placed in a big city, maybe it ¡¯s difficult, but in such a small place, it is like a god. Tang Kai witnessed Lin Fei sweeping the casino.


    But now I have lost.


    "Zhao Dashan, what''s the matter? In the presence of so many people, I won''t be lazy!" Tang Kai said ruthlessly, "It''s boring to cut a finger, isn''t it five games, wait for the end, and then another Root cutting is not more interesting, now the game is not over, if I cut it, bloody, how boring! "


    Zhao Dashan laughed, "You really have a set of words, but you are right, you cut your fingers, **** is really boring, then it will be counted after the end, if you lose, I will chop my hands directly , That''s interesting! "


    ...


    "Or let me come first!"


    Lin Fei recovered his mood and shook his concentration.


    Compared with the last ten seconds, this time, forty seconds, there was a trace of sweat on the forehead.


    "Fifty!"


    The dealer announced.


    Lin Fei was relieved, this time better than last time, shaking out fifty points.


    "With the ability, you win me again!"


    Don''t look at the time of only forty seconds, but for Lin Fei, the spirit and spirit have gone up. At fifty, there will be no accidents.


    "Hahaha, the master is the master. I easily shake out fifty points, and I don''t know if the goddess of fortune will patronize me, hahaha!"


    Ye Xuan was still shaking as before.


    Still acting.


    It''s still a little bit time.


    It seemed as if it meant something.


    This action, this time, is as exciting as Lin Fei.


    "Open it for me, I won''t believe it!"


    Gu Zhong opened.


    The dealer counted it, and finally the dealer showed a strange color on his face. "This gentleman shook out fifty-one, and this gentleman won."


    Lin Fei was on the spot as if he had been a hit.


    "Another point, how is it possible!"


    Lin Fei stood up with his hands on the table, and the dice seemed to become exceptionally dazzling.


    "I told you all. When I went out today, a fortune teller said that I was lucky, what I won and what I won, it was no different from the God of Gamblers, I thought it was fake, I did n¡¯t expect it to be true, every time It ¡¯s a bit taller than you, I ¡¯m really embarrassed! ¡±Ye Xuan said proudly.¡° A hundred million cheque, thank you! ¡±


    ...


    Lost twice in a row.


    Lin Fei was very unwilling.


    It''s a little worse every time.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Fei has to win once anyway. Even if you are lucky, you wo n¡¯t be able to get better than three times.


    This time, Lin Fei shook for two minutes, and finally shook out a fifty-three point, two points more than the last time. This is a huge improvement in strength.


    You can always win at fifty-three!


    Lin Fei kept telling himself.


    "Sorry, I seem to have won again. This time I am fifty-four, ha ha ha!"


    The second time, Lin Fei lost again.


    It''s a bit higher.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Fei was like a demon.


    Master?


    Every time it is a little higher than yourself, that is not something that any gambler can do. At least the top ten gamblers must be ranked. Those masters can become the gamblers.


    The fourth game began.


    Tang Kai had no chance to stop it.


    "Hahaha, fifty-six o''clock, you have the ability to win me again to try!" Lin Fei took five minutes to shake out a fifty-six o''clock.


    This is Lin Fei''s greatest strength, and there is some luck in it.


    Fifty-six is ??almost at the limit.


    At this time, even if Lin Fei met the top 100, he might not lose to the other party. It was him who won the game.


    "Goddess of luck, you must patronize!"


    Ye Xuan shook up.


    ....


    Liu Yang stood beside Zhao Dashan.


    "Dashan, what the **** is your friend!"


    Liu Yang does not believe in any good luck, and every time it is a little higher, it is easy to play / play with the other party between applause. This is a real gambler.


    "The boss, seriously, I haven''t seen him for five years. I only met him today. He said he had learned gambling and said he was a gambler. I thought he was bragging!" Zhao Dashan said.


    "No way!"


    Liu Yang admires Zhao Dashan very much, don''t think Dashan will deceive himself, friends who haven''t seen in five years, so powerful?


    "Fifty-seven o''clock!"


    It''s a bit higher.


    Lin Fei was hit once again, his face pale.


    Lost four games in a row.


    This is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that every time it is a little higher, this is the one who hits the most.


    Lin Fei is a master of gambling, but it is only 170. After four games, the whole person collapsed, one by one.


    "It seems that your luck can''t match me!"


    Ye Xuan said lazily.


    Lin Fei''s eyes widened, "Last game, let''s bet on small, or let me come first!"


    Rumble! !


    It is not difficult to bet big.


    And small, it is different, not everyone can do it.


    Lin Fei did not give Ye Xuan a chance. Since he ca n¡¯t bet on the big one, then the small one will never lose. He does n¡¯t believe this evil.


    "Twenty-five o''clock!"


    Lin Fei was breathless, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Small is small, who is afraid of who!"


    Ye Xuan has no opinion. Shake it up.


    "At twenty-four, this gentleman wins!"


    Sixteen one and four two.


    Lin Fei pouted, spitting out a mouthful of blood, "Why is it a little bit!"


    The whole person fainted.

 Chapter 244： Life saver

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    No one thought the result was so dramatic.


    The invited master had vomited blood and even fainted. What kind of concept is this?


    "too frightening!"


    "All vomiting blood!"


    "500 million Chinese coins!"


    "That kid is so powerful, an absolute gambler!"


    ...


    Lin Fei spit blood fainted, no one would bother to ignore it.


    But someone is not good, it is Tang Kai.


    When I came to this casino tonight, Tang Kai was asking Liu Yang''s casino to close down. No matter whether Liu Yang was fighting or not, he didn''t have to open the casino.


    At first, the situation was under control.


    But with the appearance of this young man, everything has changed, and the masters of the gambling world have actually lost in this way, losing a complete mess.


    The guy who pretended to be in his eyes turned out to be a master. He ate pigs and played tigers. He won Lin Fei by one point every time.


    Tang Kai, who is arrogant, is now uneasy.


    To this extent, it is beyond their calculations.


    "Boss Liu, you''re done, but Lin Fei has a teacher ranked forty-fifth. Now he spits blood on you and faints, hum, see how you explain!" Tang Kai pretended to calm down and shouted at Liu Yang. .


    "Dashan, this guy is going to run, not stopping!"


    Ye Xuan shouted.


    Tang Kai was already panicked. As a result, Ye Xuan said a word, his face was white, and he ran away without saying a word, and he lost his confidence when he came.


    With Lin Fei present, Liu Yang did n¡¯t dare to treat him with a hundred guts. After all, so many people were watching, but now Lin Fei fainted. He also bet against Zhao Dashan and lost five times, that is One hand.


    Tang Kai had to run away.


    "Ye''s name, I remember you, you dare to help Liu Yang, you are dead!" When Tang Kai ran, he never forgot to threaten Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuan did not appear today, there would be no problem with their plans, and everything was blamed on this guy.


    Ye Xuan flew a rush of energy while people were not paying attention. Tang Kai stumbled and fell to the ground. Zhao Dashan led people to catch up and caught Tang Kai.


    "Tang Kai, don''t you have a lot of skills, why run?"


    Zhao Dashan was only one foot up, and Tang Kai''s face was deformed.


    "Sorry, everyone, a little misunderstanding tonight!" Zhao Dashan kicked, Liu Yang said to everyone, and someone immediately carried Lin Fei out to deal with the matter behind.


    Ye Xuan won Lin Fei, everyone did not see gambling, but everyone knows that this smiling young man, who has a good gambling skill, can''t help but see it.


    ...


    Zhao Dashan has to deal with things.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to stay in the casino.


    This place is not very liked, so after talking to Zhao Dashan, he left this club, took a taxi, and returned to the small fishing village.


    Until noon the next day.


    Zhao Dashan came in a BMW and found Ye Xuan on the reef at the seaside.


    "Fuck, I can''t see it. Your physical fitness is so good. This is winter!"


    In the water, Ye Xuan pierced a fierce man, and then came up, caught a big perch on hand, jumped alive.


    "Brother, you are amazing!"


    Sister Ye Jingyi holds a bucket with seven or eight sea fish in it, and a few sea cucumbers, which are very fat.


    "Young people have strong firepower, but this is all wild goods, wait for you to bring a strip back to try it!" Ye Xuan smiled and pierced again. After a while, he caught a big crab.


    When I came back last time, Ye Xuan was in the area of ??this reef, and arranged a small gathering array, but no less than half a year later, a large amount of seafood was gathered in the reef below.


    This is why sea fish and sea cucumber are so big.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid to be caught by others, they are hiding under the reef, and they can only get it out by themselves.


    It has become a natural farm.


    For example, this big crab keeps fat and nutritious at all times.


    Ye Xuan went down several times, and every time he was full, Zhao Dashan watched itchy, but when he thought of the sea breeze and the cold sea water, he didn''t have the courage.


    When Ye Xuan came up, the bucket was full of things.


    "Come back home!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When he arrived at home, Ye Xuan would inevitably be nagged by his mother. What to do if his body freezes during this winter.


    "Thank you so much yesterday, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Ye Xuan caught the crabs and marine fish on one side, Zhao Dashan said in a low voice.


    Thinking of yesterday''s events, Zhao Dashan looked excited.


    "Hey, I said I was a **** of gambling, you don''t believe it! Ye Xuanliso packed up the sea fish and came to clean up the big crabs again.


    Zhao Dashan rolled his eyes, "I know you are so powerful, won''t your luxury car win like this?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Xuan blinked.


    "By the way, the boss invites you to enjoy a face at night. He set a table at the best hotel in the county!" Zhao Dashan said, "If it were not for you, the boss would go bankrupt last night!"


    "No, I only saw it in your face. Your boss still forgets it!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "You know, I''m not very interested in this!"


    "Give me a face, okay!" Zhao Dashan said hurriedly, "My boss is actually quite good, and I was going to invite you to dinner, but I thought you walked so fast!"


    "Are you sure you want me to go!" Ye Xuan looked at Zhao Dashan and smiled.


    Zhao Dashan scratched his head, "Actually, the boss wants you to help you out. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to agree. It''s OK to help him deal with it once!"


    Ye Xuan ha ha ha smiled, "Look at you like this, do I not go, you can''t do this job, my brother!"


    Finally, Ye Xuan decided to go.


    This Liu Yang is still a human being. It ¡¯s not impossible not to touch his bottom line and eat a meal.


    ....


    At noon, Zhao Dashan had a meal of seafood and called it an addiction.


    Why are all produced in the sea, the taste will be so different?


    The seafood contains aura, and the taste is naturally different. When walking in the afternoon, Zhao Dashan specially brought a sea fish and three big crabs.


    "Relax, I will definitely come at night!"


    ...


    "Boss, my friend will come over at night, he said, don''t want too many people to appear!"


    Zhao Dashan called his boss Liu Yang and briefly said Ye Xuan''s request.


    Liu Yang naturally has no opinion.


    In fact, what happened to him last night scared him not badly. All the masters in the gambling industry came and almost the entire casino was over. Without a lot of money, who would care about himself.


    It can be said that the emergence of Ye Xuan is equivalent to saving one''s own life.

 Chapter 245： The old one is coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Dashan, your friend Ye Xuan will definitely come!"


    County town, Qingyun restaurant.


    This is the best restaurant in the county. The business has been very hot. It is said that there is a shadow of the boss of the county party committee. The chefs here are indeed very good. Everyone is happy to eat here.


    This is the third time that Liu Yang ¡¯s boss is Zhao Dashan.


    "Boss, my friend said nothing, and definitely will come!" Zhao Dashan laughed.


    After the incident that night, Liu Yang arranged for someone to investigate the situation. I did n¡¯t know if I did n¡¯t know. When I checked, I was taken aback by my cousin. I had a mysterious relationship. There were several major events.


    If Ye Xuan didn''t shoot that day, Liu Yang didn''t know what to do, and bankruptcy is undoubtedly no one can change this.


    Casinos in several nearby county towns have been patronized by gamblers, all of them are seriously injured, losing more than one billion Chinese coins, and after eating a big loss, they dare not release the news.


    Liu Yang knows that there is a murderous heart. If they release the news, he will definitely shut down the casino. At least for this period of time, they will not give them any reason to shoot.


    "coming!"


    Zhao Dashan heard the rumbling sound, and then his eyes lit up, and came out of the hall.


    Liu Yang and Zhao Dashan have been sitting in the lobby waiting.


    For those who have helped him a lot, Liu Yang has never been stingy, let alone a master, so he came to the hall in person and waited.


    The domineering Mercedes-Benz monster came to the parking lot and attracted the attention of many people, especially at night, it was particularly eye-catching and it was difficult to pay attention.


    "Ye Xuan, here!"


    Zhao Dashan smiled and waved.


    "Your friend is a local tyrant, this car seems to be 8 million!" Liu Yang is also a knowledgeable person. He dared not drive a large monster car of 8 million.


    Too shocking!


    Tall models, like the beasts of the flood, will feel domineering at first glance.


    The same luxury car and this ratio, I do not know how far apart.


    "Don''t come late!" Ye Xuan came over and smiled.


    "I thought you weren''t coming!" Zhao Dashan joked, "Then I really want to work hard with you!"


    "Mr. Ye, hello!"


    Liu Yang also greeted him, "It''s my idea to invite you to eat and eat, please don''t blame Dashan!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s okay, I am always looking for fate. You have a good impression, so I am here. If I change someone, I will not come!"


    Liu Yang stunned, this was really straightforward, and he laughed, "Mr. Ye, what you said makes sense, then I am really honored. It turns out that my face is pretty good!"


    ...


    To invite Ye Xuan to dinner tonight.


    Liu Yang got a box.


    "Hi boss!"


    Upon entering the box, three beautiful young girls stood up.


    Liu Yang smiled, "Mr. Ye, the three of us are eating, it''s too monotonous, especially when we are about to celebrate the New Year, these three are all out of the art school. Drinking something, add atmosphere, do you say it!"


    The three girls are very beautiful, young and beautiful. They need to have a figure and a face.


    "Mr. Ye, you choose one!" Liu Yang smiled.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t like to be crowded, but Liu Yang is smart and directly replaced by a girl. Don''t even say that the three girls are really beautiful.


    "The one in the middle is good!"


    Ye Xuan did not refuse the kindness of others.


    Liu Yang was really worried.


    "Xiaoyu, this Mr. Ye is a big tyrant, you have to entertain!" Liu Yang said with a smile.


    The long-haired girl called Xiaoyu''s eyes also light up.


    Who is Liu Yang, the three girls are still very clear. In the county, they eat black and white, and have a net worth of more than one billion. The local tyrant in his mouth must be a rich man.


    This young Mr. Ye is so young, especially very good-looking, all three girls have thoughts in their hearts.


    "Mr. Ye, my name is Xiaoyu!" Xiaoyu''s long-haired girl spoke babble, crispy, not intentionally pretended, and it sounded very comfortable.


    Zhao Dashan also chose a girl named Xiaoyun, and the rest was Liu Yang.


    The three art school girls are very talkative. After everyone sat down, they quickly mobilized their emotions, and laughter was heard from time to time. Ye Xuan was not that old-fashioned.


    Soon, a table of dishes came up, and with the girl''s accompaniment, Liu Yang came over with a cup and a cup. As for everything that evening, it was said that the only thing is to eat, drink and drink.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Liu Yang again.


    This is a man who can hide things.


    Ye Xuan can see that the day was not a trivial matter. I am afraid that there are other things involved. In addition to thanking myself tonight, I am afraid that I will help myself.


    "Mr. Ye has a good drink!"


    The amount of wine in Liu Yang is not bad, but compared with Ye Xuan, it is worse, and the series of down is also a bit drunk.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ye Xuan, when did you drink so much, you couldn''t drink me last time!" Zhao Dashan drank dizzy.


    "Drink, drink and come up, what''s so strange!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhao Dashan didn''t believe it.


    ¡­.


    "Boss, that man is here!"


    Qingyun Restaurant, on the corridor.


    A group of six or seven people are walking towards Liu Yang''s box.


    "That guy named Ye is here too!"


    The middle-aged man headed, looks like he was in his early fifties, and his face is the big cousin who was kicked out by Liu Yang.


    In addition to his big cousin, there is also a middle-aged man, wearing black glasses, with a serious look on his face. The uninformed person thought that he was an old scholar.


    "Master, that kid is so abhorrent, deliberately playing pigs and eating tigers, you want to be angry for me!" Lin Fei said angrily.


    "Brother, it''s not that I said you. It''s because people made it clear that you attacked you, but you didn''t come back!" There was a young man in his thirties beside the middle-aged.


    Lin Fei didn''t have a slight temper to his brother. "I don''t know. Who knows he is so cunning, I just think he is a good luck guy."


    "Hum, no matter who the kid is, if you dare to break the ground on our heads, you have to take a lesson. Master, do you say that!"


    Big cousin also said on the side, "Master, this matter will trouble you again, who knows Liu Yang that bastard, where to find the master, broke our big thing, solved the kid, things can continue to do Go on. "


    "Hum, bullying my disciples, that''s my enemy. I don''t need you to talk about this, I will do it!"


    This man is Lin Fei and their master. The top 50 player in the gambling industry, Lin Changsheng, is very famous in the gambling industry.


    Can be ranked in the top 50 in the gambling industry, how superb gambling.

 Chapter 246： I am from the Lin family

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Changsheng came this time to avenge his disciples.


    As a master of gambling, Lin Changsheng''s disciples are very talented, and it is not difficult to enter a hundred in the future.


    Lin Fei was very good. Gambling was very good. He was young and broke into the top 200. For Lin Changsheng, he was very satisfied. It would not be a problem to step into the top 100 in the future.


    These disciples will also be the future facade of Lin Changsheng.


    Any master gambler has enemies, and there is a great disciple. When he gets older, he can let his disciples serve in battle.


    This is also the most important thing for any gambler.


    As soon as I heard that Lin Fei was defeated by an unknown guy and hurt his mind, Lin Changsheng couldn''t sit still. He rushed over the first time, just to vent his disciples.


    It seems nothing to lose to the opponent every time, but it is actually a big blow to the gambling club.


    Under such a blow, irreparable harm will appear in the mind.


    So, Lin Changsheng came.


    Big cousin was relieved when he heard Master Lin''s words.


    "Liu Yang, I see how you died this time, Master Lin shot, even if you invited a master! It ¡¯s useless!" Big cousin secretly said, the top 100 in the gambling industry is not so good, especially the top five. Ten, you can''t come without status.


    ...


    In the box.


    Liu Yang and several of them were drinking happily.


    One side is better impression.


    One side wants to meet.


    With the help of girls from three art schools, everyone was very happy.


    Peng!


    The door of the box was violently kicked open, hitting the wall with a loud sound, which shocked the people present, especially Liu Yang and Zhao Dashan.


    "Boss Liu, I''m in a good mood, don''t disturb you for dinner!"


    The big cousin smiled yawningly, which was absolutely stimulating.


    "Big cousin, you''re not guilty, I haven''t been to you yet, you''re here first!" Liu Yang recognized his big cousin, and his face sank. "Believe it or not, I''ll let you hack you ! "


    Liu Yang was originally a grumpy person.


    Big cousin brought people in here at this time, this is the face of eating Guoguo, especially today is to invite Ye Xuan to eat, which makes people think.


    "Hahaha, hack me to death? Liu Yang, you have a good tone!" Big cousin smiled, "Don''t think I don''t know, you didn''t bring anyone today, hack me, use your hand!"


    "Master, that kid!"


    Lin Fei saw Ye Xuan again, so angry.


    As a new star in the gambling world, at a young age, he broke into the top 200. When was he lost his vomiting blood and fainted, this is a big shame in life.


    Seeing Ye Xuan again, Lin Fei was so uncomfortable.


    This guy is a nightmare of his own.


    Every time I think of this guy, Lin Fei is uncomfortable. In addition to shame or shame, he has been humiliated by the other party five times. If it is spread, I do n¡¯t know how big a joke.


    Ye Xuan also sat down yozai.


    The little fish girl next to her blushed, and the whole person had to hang on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "It''s not my opponent. Now I''m looking for a helper!" Ye Xuan glanced at random, and he knew that there were two other masters in the gambling world among these people.


    Of course, for him, the master of the gambling industry is actually the same thing.


    "You know, don''t kneel on the ground immediately and accept our disposal!" Brother Lin Fei shouted, his voice cold and full of indifference.


    Ye Xuan lazily replied, "Who''s dog barking is really disgusting and dead, boss Liu hasn''t notified the security guard to come to catch people. With these disgusting guys in, I can''t eat any food!"


    Xiaoyu leaned on Ye Xuan, only felt the other person''s breath was very comfortable, and he was not so afraid of these people.


    "Mr. Yeh said, you still don''t get out!" Xiao Yu also has the courage to be brave. She is a clever girl. From beginning to end, Mr. Ye around her has been very indifferent. The look looks like a few ants. same.


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about!" Big cousin said angrily.


    "I''ll just say, get out!" Xiao Yu smiled, "Mr. Ye said he was not welcome!"


    Liu Yang blacked his face, "Big cousin, you better get away from us right away, otherwise I will call the security guard."


    If Ye Xuan wasn''t there, Liu Yang would call someone up.


    When my big cousin was ignored by a girl, the horizontal flick on my face shook, "We won''t go anymore, how about it, you can do it with your own skills, hahaha, and you dead girl, I remember You ¡¯re just my friend ¡¯s club just opened, I think you ¡¯re a good fit to be a technician, ha ha ha! ¡±


    The little fish was also brave and leaned on Ye Xuan''s arms. "Mr. Ye, he bullied me, you must be angry!"


    Enjoying the soft fragrance on his body, patting his back, Ye Xuan chuckled, "Little fish is good, I will help you out, don''t be afraid!"


    "Whoever, give you five seconds to disappear from my eyes, otherwise, I will let you know what regret is!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "One!"


    "two!"


    The big cousin was so angry that he knew that Liu Yang had the help of this guy, which caused the plan to fail, and now he dares to let himself go.


    "It''s such a big tone, I''m standing here. You have the ability to let me go!"


    Big cousin really does n¡¯t believe what is so bad about this young, little white face, and dare to let himself get out of here, even if the county party committee is here, he does n¡¯t have the patience. After all, he now has a new backer. The root hair is thick, can''t do it.


    Ye Xuan counted five times in a hurry.


    "Come on, I will stand still and let you come!"


    Big cousin sneered.


    Liu Yang is also very hot. This big cousin is definitely intentional. If a good meal is made like this, in case Ye Xuan has an idea in his heart, it is really dumb to eat Huanglian.


    Ye Xuan picked up a chopstick, "Then I will make you wish!"


    Snorted.


    The chopsticks in his hand flew out.


    "what!"


    The big cousin, who was still in the air a moment ago, suddenly screamed and covered his wrist, where blood was flowing, and a chopstick passed through the entire wrist.


    "You ~~~ you!"


    Big cousin stared at Ye Xuan, unable to believe that a chopstick pierced his wrist. How much strength is required.


    "You dare to hurt me, I will kill you!" Big cousin growled, he was injured by a kid, the most terrifying thing is that the other party used a chopstick.


    "Brother Ye, how awesome you are!" The drunk little fish excitedly kissed Ye Xuan''s face.


    Ye Xuan picked up the second chopsticks, it was a flick!


    "what!"


    Big cousin screamed again and knelt down on one knee.


    A chopstick was inserted on the left leg, all running through, and the blood was flowing down.


    Big cousin''s face also began to become white.


    too frightening.


    "If you don''t go, I will shoot your limbs with chopsticks, and then your shoulders. Rest assured, I won''t kill you, it''s illegal to kill!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and picked up the third chopstick.


    Big cousin really started to be afraid at this moment.


    "You ~~ Dare, I''m from the Lin family!" Big cousin''s voice was a little trembling. "Does the Lin family know? Presumably you don''t know. The Lin family, the first family in the East China Sea. You hindered the Lin family. You are dead." ! "

 Chapter 247： opportunity

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan threw out two chopsticks and inserted it into his cousin''s body.


    This is absolutely a shocking scene, and I can''t see it once in a lifetime.


    At least on Ye Xuan''s side, Zhao Dashan and Liu Yang also had three girls, all of them stared and stared. This was the scene that would only be seen in the movie, and now it actually happened.


    Unbelievable and incredible.


    On the side of the big cousin, Lin Changsheng looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes and also shot a strange color.


    "Master, absolute master!"


    Being able to use chopsticks as a hidden weapon, Lin Changsheng finally understood why his disciples would lose.


    This person is indeed very powerful.


    Should still be a trainer.


    Big cousin stared at Ye Xuan with a vicious look, and lifted up the Dajiaoshan family behind him, trying to scare Ye Xuan.


    This is also the reason why Big Cousin dared to come back after leaving the county. There is a big backer who dare not take himself as one thing.


    "Lin family, what stuff!"


    Ye Xuan flicked his hand, and the third chopstick flew out, shot through the shoulder of his cousin, leaving a blood hole.


    "Go on, let me tell you!"


    Big cousin suddenly counseled.


    The Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea are not afraid?


    He was also hit in vain. If he said one more thing, he couldn''t guarantee whether the fourth chopstick or even the fifth chopstick would shoot himself.


    Completely afraid.


    Ye Xuan looked at him with a smile on his face. Big cousin had never thought anyone was cruel, but this time he knew that Xiao Bai''s face was sometimes cruel.


    "Mr. Ye told you to leave!"


    The little fish was full of worship to Ye Xuan.


    Chopsticks shot through people, so shocking.


    Being so despised by a girl, the big cousin wants to cry without tears, and wants to be ruthless, for fear that the other party will shoot himself with chopsticks, this kind of person is terrible.


    If this were directed at his head, wouldn''t it be a sudden death.


    Horror, really scary.


    Big cousin has also seen big scenes of ups and downs, and this time he couldn''t help raising a chill.


    "Mr. Ye, good means!"


    Lin Changsheng was also invited by the Lin family. It is impossible for him to watch his big cousin get out and not shoot. Such words will be laughed at even though he despise them.


    Big cousin breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously stood next to Master Lin, it seemed that he felt safe.


    Liu Yang and Zhao Dashan are not easy now!


    They all know that Big Cousin has a strong backing, but it is absolutely unexpected that the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea, but stomping the foot can affect the existence of the East China Sea.


    As a county town under the East China Sea, mentioning the Lin family is a behemoth, and the opponent can crush them with one finger.


    But when he saw Ye Xuan''s attitude, he was even more shocked.


    The first family of the East China Sea is not afraid?


    "What is the origin of Dashan''s friends, isn''t it from the fishing village!" Liu Yang couldn''t calm down for the first time, but he also knew that it was right to have dinner tonight.


    Zhao Dashan could not calm down.


    His dead party seems to be a bit big, so big that he can''t imagine it, and the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea is not afraid.


    "I''m just a little means, I really can''t get out of sight!" Ye Xuan chuckled, "Little fish, don''t pour wine!"


    Xiaoyu quickly poured a glass of wine, "Brother Ye, you are so great, I love you!"


    Ye Xuan laughed while drinking, "Are you looking for your disciple to take revenge, I have more chopsticks, one per person, if not enough, then two!"


    "Dare you!" The young man sneered.


    Ye Xuan smiled, and with a move in his hand, another chopstick flew over, wiped the young man cheaply over the air, and inserted it directly on the wall, most of it went in.


    "Do you believe it now!"


    The young man''s mind is blank, he really dares to start, almost, almost.


    Since he joined the famous teacher, young people have been worshipped by everyone no matter where they go.


    Lin Changsheng''s eyes also exploded with fineness / light. He still underestimated this kid, which was more terrible than he thought, and he really killed decisively.


    "You broke the Lin family''s affairs and bullied my disciples again. This matter can''t be so good. After a month, in the East China Sea, I will fight you." Lin Changsheng said.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Is this the next book!"


    "You can understand this!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I have no interest, because you are not my opponent, it''s boring to bully you!"


    Lin Changsheng almost spit out blood, this guy is too arrogant, but he is ranked 45th, known as Ben Lei Shou, that is, in speed, surpassing most people, at the top level!


    "Young people, you are the one I have ever heard the most!"


    "You can get away. I don''t want to see you again at dinner, don''t force me to deal with you!" Ye Xuan played with a chopstick in his hand.


    Lin Changsheng felt powerless for the first time.


    But he is the 47th expert in gambling. He is called Master Lin. He took the initiative to find the other party to learn from each other. Instead, he was rejected, which is really annoying.


    At this time, Lin Changsheng couldn''t do much, and the other side''s hand was just beyond the reach.


    "Young people, we will also have a chance to meet!"


    Lin Changsheng had to leave.


    There is no benefit in going further, the other side completely ignores them.


    Lin Changsheng took people away.


    When Big Cousin saw Master Lin, he had no choice but to leave each other.


    "Trouble closing the door!"


    Big cousin dare to say anything, can only close the door obediently.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, how amazing you are!" Zhao Dashan took Ye Xuan''s hand and looked, "I really can''t see it. Are you a master of martial arts!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I''m a martial arts master, it''s nothing more than strength, when strength is strong, everything can be done easily!"


    Zhao Dashan''s face did not believe it, "I believe you are strange, I am also very manpower, and not as powerful as you!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "So you are Zhao Dashan, I am Ye Xuan, understand it!"


    Zhao Dashan rolled his eyes.


    Liu Yang said with ashamed face, "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry, I don''t know if my cousin will come."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, it''s almost the same anyway!"


    Liu Yang hated his cousin and his party. The activities they had originally prepared seemed to have no way to continue. Sure enough, they tried it out. Ye Xuan said that he did not need them.


    "Xiaoyu, have fun with Mr. Ye at night!"


    Before leaving, Liu Yang said to Xiaoyu.


    As a girl from the art school, Xiaoyu also knows what she is doing, but she knows that if she wants to be red and wants to live a good life, she needs to find a local tyrant and a rich local tyrant. I must cherish this opportunity!

 Chapter 248： Kill him

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin family, the first family in the East China Sea.


    "Second young, things are messed up!"


    In the study of a villa.


    Lin Ershao listened to his report, and his face sank slightly. "How do you do things? I heard that Liu Yang''s masters are not vulnerable, and the rankings are all beyond 200. Such things can be smashed. ? "


    The Donghai Lin family eats black and white.


    The eldest brother took the Bai Dao, and he was a young cadre at a young age. Lin Ershao, who had been interested in the underworld since he was a child, unknowingly, mastered the power on the Dao and became a part of the Lin family that cannot be ignored.


    "Liu Yang was lucky to meet a master. Lin Changsheng''s disciple was not his opponent. He was fainted by his vomiting blood!"


    Lin Ershao gently tapped his finger on the desk, "Let the big cousin deal with the kid, find someone to scrap it, dare to fight the Lin family, I don''t know how to do it!"


    "The second cousin, the big cousin has been hospitalized. The boy is a trainer. He has great strength. The chopsticks thrown out empty-handed can shoot through people. The person doesn''t care about our Lin family. We suspect that there is a mountain behind him, not white. The family is the Ye family! "


    Lin Ershao had a great idea of ??unifying the underground of the East China Sea. He did not allow anyone to hinder his actions.


    "If he is a family member, then he will find the killer!" Lin Ershao said. "You must kill the boy. No matter if you have a background, even if you don''t have a background, you can''t let Bai and Ye family pull in!"


    "I will contact the killer immediately!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan left the box.


    "Where is your home, I''ll take you home!" Ye Xuan asked with a hug around her.


    "Brother Ye, boss Liu said, I am yours tonight, can''t you wait to send me home?" Xiaoyu blinked at Ye Xuan.


    Don''t you really say, this little fish, with a crisp, can''t eat any man.


    "I''m not afraid of eating it!" Ye Xuan quipped.


    Xiaoyu grinned, "Brother Ye, such a terrible person, eaten by you, I am also willing, you are handsome, you have a comfortable breath, but much better than those old men!"


    If it is the usual, Ye Xuan must be angry after hearing this, but his mentality is different now.


    "That line, I will eat you tonight!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the thoughts that popped out there. Click on it and kissed the little fish, making the little fish laugh and laugh. The peaks and mountains are all up and down, very tempting.


    ...


    Qingyun Restaurant.


    In a private room.


    It''s almost New Year, and County Li''s entertainment has increased.


    In recent days, County Governor Li is in a good mood, but there is one thing that has not yet fallen, and he is somewhat disappointed.


    "Has that person not found yet!"


    Tonight, the county magistrate Li served as a treat for dinner.


    "No, we kept checking until we got off the highway, and then we couldn''t find it. Maybe it''s not from our county!" A middle-aged man shook his head.


    "It''s a pity, if it weren''t for him, I estimate that there will be a big trouble this time!" As the county magistrate who took office soon, he was very aware of the big trouble this matter caused himself.


    After investigating the matter of that day, County Director Li knew that it was a young man who did it, and none of those who were seriously injured died, despite a few criticisms above, and then nothing.


    County Chief Li thanked the young man more than anyone.


    "That guy is so powerful that hemorrhage can be stopped. Maybe it is the family of traditional Chinese medicine. In our county, there seems to be no family of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Several of you present are the confidantes of County Mayor Li, all of whom are aware of the importance of this matter.


    "County, if the person appears in the county, we will find it. His car is very easy to recognize, the model is very large, the off-road luxury car in Mercedes-Benz!"


    County Mayor Li shook his head, and the people drank for a while. Everyone had a bit of alcohol before leaving the box.


    ...


    "Wow, Brother Ye, your car is so domineering!"


    When the little fish saw the big monster, it shouted with his mouth covered.


    The huge model is really overbearing. Even if she is a girl, she suddenly likes it. In fact, the girl also has the heart of a female man.


    "Brother takes you to take a walk!"


    "Okay!"


    Xiaoyu''s heart is very beautiful, this is really a local tyrant, there are many luxury cars in the parking lot, there are several cars worth millions, but compared with this one, it is completely incomparable.


    boom! !! !!


    With a throttle, the big monster roared and rushed out.


    "Who drives the car, killing people!"


    The big monster rushed out, but it surprised many people who had just come out of the restaurant.


    The rumbling loud noise, if you don''t pay attention, really want to be scared.


    County Li is naturally a pedestrian.


    Several of the men were also angry, and they were suddenly too scared, but one of them just saw the figure of the car and frowned.


    "So familiar!"


    County Chief Li asked, "Do you know the driver you just drove? The son of that family, at night, is a bit disturbing!"


    "County, I think of it. This car is the car we are looking for. How can I say that I am so familiar!" The middle-aged man tapped his head and suddenly realized.


    County Chief Li stunned and reacted, "Are you sure?"


    "Ok, very sure, it must be this car, this model, this sound, very similar to what those people describe!"


    County Chief Li immediately said, "I''m not going to find out people yet!"


    "Yes, yes, I immediately contacted the traffic police to check, as long as they are in the county, they will definitely be able to check it out!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan drove the Mercedes-Benz monster and superbly conquered the little fish **** the spot.


    After a lap, the little fish''s face was also red, and it was exciting to addictive, and really experienced the feeling of a car.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to send you home!"


    After a round turn, Ye Xuan drove back to the county.


    "Brother Ye, it''s dead. Isn''t there a woman hidden in the house? Don''t want me!" Xiao Yufen punched him with a grim expression on his face.


    "That brother took you to the house!"


    Everyone said that, Ye Xuan changed direction and came to the best five-star hotel in the county.


    Ye Xuan is now familiar with the road, opened a luxurious suite, two thousand Chinese dollars a night.


    Two thousand yuan luxury suites, the decoration inside is very luxurious, the fish looks like a female cock, looking east and west, and taking pictures from time to time.


    "The days are so good tonight, don''t waste it!"


    Ye Xuan went up and hugged the little fish girl, "Let''s take a shower, it''s so boring to take this picture, take you to take a picture tomorrow!"


    Xiaoyu is a little shy, "You are dead!"


    ....


    "The car was found. It is a five-star hotel in our county!"


    When the Secretary of the Transportation Bureau heard that he wanted to check the car, he didn''t sleep well at night. I didn''t know why County Governor Li was looking for the car.

 Chapter 249： Anxious County Chief Li

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Great!"


    County Li has been waiting for news of the car.


    Uninformed thought it was pure gratitude, only he understood that this young man is important to himself.


    "where!"


    "The Sovereign Hotel, it was indeed a young man who was twenty-six or sixty years old, and brought a young girl up. Or, we will go up now!"


    "No, just arrange for people to stare. I''ll go by tomorrow morning!"


    County Governor Li dare to make people go up now.


    One man and one woman, what else can be done at this time.


    It ¡¯s not a house yet.


    When people find it, they are not in a hurry for a moment.


    Mayor Li can also sleep peacefully.


    ....


    Ye Xuan had a great night.


    The girl who came out of the art school was really different. Unlocked a lot of actions in one night, which greatly satisfied Ye Xuan''s desire, and came down one night and asked the other party eight times.


    "Brother Ye, you''re dead ~~~ I''m running out of energy now!"


    Xiaoyu thought that Ye Xuan was so powerful.


    In the past, I heard sisters say that some men are very powerful, and she still doesn''t believe much. Now she really believes that women can enjoy it in the same way.


    "Get a good night''s sleep, wait for me to continue the room, you have a good rest!"


    Ye Xuanshen is refreshing.


    "What is your mobile phone number, you can''t find you in the province!"


    Xiaoyu reported a series of numbers, Ye Xuanji was on the phone, took another bank card, and transferred directly to 200,000. "If you have anything, please call me, don''t be bothered!"


    Xiaoyu nodded, "Can I find you if I have time!"


    "Of course, you are so beautiful, so charming on the bed / bed, everyone will love you!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Xiaoyu was also very excited. Brother Ye was more generous than those who gave him 200,000 at once, without blinking.


    ...


    "It seems that there are a few friendly partners!"


    Ye Xuan hummed out.


    First I went to eat a breakfast nearby, and then I went back to the hotel''s parking lot. As soon as I came down, my brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Big cousin isn''t too brave, is this asking me trouble?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed with a chill.


    Someone is staying near his big monster.


    Ye Xuan''s sensitivity to breath. When he first came down, his eyes fell on himself, and he knew someone was staring at him.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xuangang approached the car and someone came.


    Ye Xuan, who was in a good mood, wasn''t very good in an instant. The big cousin really didn''t put his words to his ears, and he dared to come to find his trouble.


    Bang!


    The person who came up fell to the ground, and the whole person was stupid. What the **** is going on.


    "Go back and tell Big Cousin that he is in trouble!"


    Ye Xuan threw a sentence, got into the car, and the monster left the parking lot.


    ....


    "County, we seem to have misunderstood him, and now the man has left the county!"


    County Chief Li Gaoxing was delighted and heard bad news.


    That man is gone!


    There was a misunderstanding!


    "How did you do it, didn''t you keep it!"


    The county director Li''s face sank. These guys were too clever to do things. Finally, they found people, but they were taken away by their own people? His face could not be hung.


    "What misunderstanding happened?"


    "It seems that someone named Big Cousin offended the guy. He thought our people were following him, so he was very angry and beat us!"


    County Director Li is speechless, and such things can be encountered by himself.


    "Check with me what the big cousin is coming from, and grab it for me without any problems!" County Governor Li also used the big cousin as a punching bag regardless of the situation.


    The cousin, who was still in the county, was inexplicably caught by a group of police, and was thrown into the detention center. Before leaving, he still suffocated himself and was caught inexplicably.


    No one was there. After Li County''s head yelled at him, one of his men responded quickly.


    "County, although the man drove away, but the female companion is still there, we asked, the other party continued the luxury suite for three days here!"


    County magistrate Li''s eyes lit up.


    In order to find the young man, he must visit in person.


    Hua Xiaoyu woke up sleepily. Fortunately, she ate breakfast and recovered some energy. When she opened the door and saw a few strangers, she was a little scared.


    "Miss Hua, don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys!" County Chief Li smiled warmly. "This is my work permit. I am the new County Chief!"


    Officer Hua Xiaoyu has never seen it, not to mention being a magistrate, excited and excited, especially after knowing that he came to Ye Ye, he even opened his mouth.


    "I''ll help you to ask you questions, and I can''t guarantee it if it succeeds!"


    Hua Xiaoyu didn''t dare to talk.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan left the county and went straight home.


    Halfway along, I wondered whether to kill the big cousin, and dare to find someone to stare at me, ignoring something alive.


    "Brother, are you going out to find a woman!"


    Upon returning home, Ye Jingyi sniffed his nose and jumped up.


    "I and Dashan went to drink!" Ye Xuan was serious.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Your clothes are all perfumed, or a perfume used by a young girl!" Ye Jingyi was smug, "I honestly tell me, is it my sister-in-law!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, he was in a good mood in the morning, and he hadn''t gone to clean it up with spells.


    "It''s someone who sticks to me, I''m serious, OK?"


    Ye Jingyi still didn''t believe it.


    In the end, Ye Xuan used an LV bag, which only coaxed the little girl. If I told my mother, she would have a headache.


    "Brother Ye, I miss you!"


    Ye Xuangang coaxed the little girl and received a call from Hua Xiaoyu.


    "Really?" Ye Xuanban joked, "I still miss my thing!"


    "Brother Ye, you are dead!" Hua Xiaoyu grinned, "That''s what you said about others, yes, I have a few people here, it''s the county governor Li from our county, saying that it''s for you, you Do you want to pick it up? "


    "You made a mistake!"


    County Li? Ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t know any county magistrate.


    "Really, he has a work permit!"


    "Then you give him the phone, I will talk to him!" Ye Xuan will naturally not be afraid of a county magistrate, so dare to trouble yourself, and some means to clean up each other.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry, bother you!"


    There was a voice of a middle-aged man over there, "I am Li Dejiang. What happened in the morning is actually a misunderstanding. We let them guard ~~~~"


    Li Dejiang is very talkative.


    As soon as I came up to show my identity, I mentioned the morning misunderstanding, and then talked about the accident of the high-speed bus that day, so that the other party would hang up the phone all at once.

 Chapter 250： Please eat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan first shot at the high speed to treat the wounded, but he didn''t really have any special ideas. In his view, this is a small thing.


    Unexpectedly, it can also attract the attention of County Governor Li.


    If you think about it carefully, Ye Xuan understands how much trouble he solves by helping him out. After all, there are several hemorrhages in it. I really have to wait for the ambulance to arrive.


    eat?


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to refuse, think about it or agree!


    "Then good tonight!"


    It will be the Chinese New Year in three days.


    For the next three days, Ye Xuan didn''t want to go out for the time being, and accompanied his parents at home.


    "Then Qingyun Restaurant is good!"


    ....


    Li Dejiang was finally relieved.


    It''s good if the person is found, but he explained it in time.


    "Miss Hua, bother!"


    Li Dejiang returned the phone to Hua Xiaoyu and took someone away. When he left, he gave Hua Xiaoyu a number and said that he had trouble calling him.


    The governor''s private number.


    This can make Hua Xiaoyu happy.


    No one can guarantee when trouble will happen. Hua Xiaoyu knows why the other party calls himself, or because of Brother Ye''s face.


    This thing alone can make Hua Xiaoyu happy for a long time.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Ye Xuan drove to the Sovereign Grand Hotel.


    "Brother Ye, you came so early!"


    Hua Xiaoyu got up, light makeup, very temperamental, but it is completely different when watching at night.


    Lord Ye Xuan, Hua Xiaoyu, kissed her on the face, "I''m not fascinated by you!"


    "Brother Ye, you really deceive people!" Hua Xiaoyu enjoys Ye Xuan''s words, knowing that the other party is just greedy, "I don''t know how many girls will be deceived by you!"


    "Leave, Brother Ye, take you to go shopping!"


    Hua Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up, "Okay!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan has no interest in shopping.


    But shopping with a girl or a beautiful girl feels different.


    Although the county seat is a third line, the commercial streets in the downtown area are still very busy, especially during this New Year.


    Ye Xuan has n¡¯t been there a few times, and has changed a lot from his impression. Fortunately, Hua Xiaoyu is familiar with this place. I heard that he wants to buy an LV bag.


    "This, and this, all wrapped up!"


    Ye Xuan promised to buy LV bags for the little girl, that must be bought, just to spend a little fish, then buy it together, simply save trouble.


    As a school girl, Hua Xiaoyu usually goes out to work part-time and buys an LV bag. It takes a long time to hurt her. Today, she bought five LV bags in one breath.


    Those shopping guides'' eyes are all bright, this is a commission.


    Ye Xuan bought a total of ten, and spent a total of 700,000 yuan, some of which are still limited.


    After buying the bag, Ye Xuan took the flower fish to the jewelry store, bought a diamond necklace, 180,000 Huaxia coins, and bought a set of gold jewelry for her mother.


    Today Ye Xuan is buying and buying.


    My mom is gold jewelry, and my father bought the ring. Now many villagers have started to wear it, which is not very eye-catching. I believe my dad will like it.


    Hua Xiaoyu has a good vision. Ye Xuan saves a lot of trouble by constantly adjusting and selecting.


    One afternoon, Ye Xuan bought almost one million Huaxia coins.


    When the little fish came out, the big bags and small bags have never been so happy. The clothes on the body have also been changed. All of them are branded.


    Upon returning to the hotel room, Hua Xiaoyu performed very hard.


    "Okay, okay. Prepare, take you to dinner!"


    After Hua Xiaoyu ate Aoki Shenshui, her physical strength recovered quickly. When she heard that she was taking her to dinner, she knew she was eating with the county magistrate.


    "Ah, can I go too?"


    "Don''t want to go? Then you can''t go!"


    "Go, I''m going, I''m so old, I haven''t eaten with the official yet!" Hua Xiaoyu said straightforwardly.


    ...


    Qingyun Restaurant.


    As soon as Ye Xuan brought the flower fish, someone came up to greet him.


    It is almost New Year, Qingyun Restaurant, people are coming and going. As the county head, Li Dejiang dare not wait below, it is too conspicuous, it is easy to be said, simply leave a person waiting in the hall.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Hua, please sit down!"


    Li Dejiang didn''t bring anyone this time. Besides him, he was a beautiful woman in her early thirties. She was very temperamental, and no one else.


    This is a private banquet.


    "Country Li, you''re welcome!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and took the flower fish to sit down.


    "Mr. Ye, really young and promising!" Li Dejiang saw Ye Xuan at first glance, and felt that this person was not ordinary and had a special breath on his body.


    "Serve!"


    Li Dejiang didn''t put on a shelf today. He introduced the beautiful women around him and made people start serving.


    Soon, a table of dishes came up.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for saving yourself on the high speed, and I thank you for those people!" Li Dejiang took the wine glass and sipped it.


    After some conversation, Ye Xuan''s unhurried manner also made Li Dejiang pay attention to it. Eight million luxury cars, mysterious means. If Li Dejiang thought that his county magistrate could show off his power, it was really wrong .


    "This is what I should do!"


    ....


    Hua Xiaoyu was whispered by the beautiful woman.


    To be honest, she is still very nervous.


    A county magistrate, that''s a big official, especially in this third-tier small city, now enjoying the hospitality of beautiful women, finally understand that women should find a powerful man.


    Ye Xuan and Li Dejiang exchanged leisurely.


    After knowing that Ye Xuan was from a nearby fishing village, he was overjoyed. He was really worried that the other party was just bored to come to this county, and then it would be troublesome to find the other party.


    Ye Xuan and Li Dejiang had a chat, and they knew that the county magistrate was still a man. Although he was a little careful, he was still the one who would do things.


    "By the way, County Li, the bay over the fishing village, can you contract?"


    Ye Xuan thought of something.


    If it wasn''t for Li Dejiang, Ye Xuan couldn''t remember for a while.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to contract?"


    Li Dejiang knows the bay on the other side of the fishing village. There are many places that are polluted. The marine resources are almost gone, leaving an empty bay.


    "With this idea, my fishing village is a bay outside. I want to contract and raise things. When it''s okay, I can go down for a few laps!" Ye Xuan said casually. "If you are in a good mood that day, you can also engage in it. Mountain Resort! "


    Outside the Ye Xuan family is a natural bay, the area is not very large, and the seawater is somewhat polluted. Since the setting of the Juling Array, the quality of the seawater has started to change, so I plan to contract it.


    "This is no problem, this is also to generate income for the county!" Li Dejiang agreed.

 Chapter 251： Divine Doctor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This meal is very casual.


    Li Dejiang didn''t say much, it seemed to be pure thanks.


    "Brother Ye, the county magistrate Li seems to have something to say, but he couldn''t hold it out!" Hua Xiaoyu said in the car.


    "You think he just invited me to dinner!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Don''t say it anymore, we''ve been to our two worlds!"


    "Brother Ye, you are so powerful." Hua Xiaoyu''s face was ashamed when she thought of the madness at night.


    "The men are not powerful, what kind of men are you, do you like those girlies?"


    Ye Xuan smiled proudly.


    Upon returning to the five-star suite, Ye Xuan kissed him up.


    ...


    The next day Ye Xuanshen walked refreshed.


    Flower fish can''t get up naturally.


    Back to the small fishing village, the New Year is everywhere.


    After Ye Xuan returned home, he wasn''t idle, and started cleaning, buying new year''s goods, etc. In a blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Day.


    "Brother, the party is about to begin!"


    Ye Xuan enjoyed this feeling for the first time at home.


    After drinking a lot of wine in the evening, Ye Jingyi took Ye Xuan to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Compared with the previous years, the Spring Festival Gala is still quite flavorful.


    During this period, Ye Xuan changed to the East China Sea TV, just in time to catch up with Zhao Shuirou singing "Going Immortal".


    Zhao Shuirou appeared in a costume, and the background was replaced with a fairy sword world. Zhao Shuirou, dressed in a white palace, appeared to cheer. With the rise of the tune of ''Going to the Immortal'', the magnificent fairy world, slowly opened , Appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Brother, she sings better than me!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "She is very suitable for this song!"


    Zhao Shuirou''s singing is better than the last time, and the rhythm is very good. After this evening, Zhao Shuirou will be in flames, and this song "Going Immortal" will seize the limelight of all the parties.


    In fact, it is.


    Zhao Shuirou was completely fired with a song "Going Immortal", or the kind that was in full swing, attracting countless fans, various advertisements, announcements, and overwhelming.


    ....


    "It''s done!"


    Su Lai is also paying attention to the Spring Festival Gala of the East China Sea TV.


    In order to let Zhao Shuirou go up, Su Lai used a lot of relationships.


    "Su Shao, Miss Zhao is on fire!"


    "The Internet is all about Miss Zhao and the song Guixian, do you want us to guide us!"


    Su Lai shook his head, "No need, in front of" Going Immortal ", good or bad, everyone understands!"


    Su Lai still underestimated the power of a song. In the second half of the night, many calls came and they all cooperated with Zhao Shuirou.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Ye Xuan was not idle.


    The phone keeps ringing.


    First, Zhang Xuedong called for New Year''s greetings, then he was an acquaintance, Bing Qingya, Zhang Yasi, etc. Later, Huang Xiaohu also called one by one.


    It wasn''t until noon that Ye Xuan made time.


    Just after charging the phone, Su Lai''s call came.


    "Yes Shao, Happy New Year!"


    Su Lai is in a good mood.


    "You are the same!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Zhao Shuirou is in flames, Shao Ye, your song is really amazing. Everyone is discussing this song today!" Su Lai''s tone also became excited.


    Su Lai thanked that he started ahead of time, otherwise the song would become someone else''s.


    Ye Xuan and Su Lai hung up for a while and then hung up.


    Soon after, Zhao Shuirou''s phone came, just like the usual soft voice.


    "Brother Ye, Happy New Year!"


    Zhao Shuirou refrigerated for several years. With a return to immortality, it burst into red again. In the morning, I didn''t know how many phone calls I received. Some of my friends also had some stumbling blocks.


    It seemed to Zhao Shuirou that he was dreaming.


    Zhao Shuirou thanked Ye Xuan very much.


    I wanted to call early in the morning, but I couldn''t get in.


    "Congratulations, you are about to become a big star!" Ye Xuan smiled and congratulated, "I watched your singing last night. It was very good. Work hard. After a while, I will return to the East China Sea and give you the second song!"


    "Thank Brother Ye, I will definitely practice well!"


    Zhao Shuirou was very excited.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Shuirou reluctantly hung up.


    ...


    From New Year''s Day to New Year''s Day.


    Ye Xuan was basically free, and went to New Year to visit relatives one by one.


    Regarding Ye Xuan''s great fortune, relatives in the family all praised him as having a good fortune, but fortunately, things like borrowing money did not happen. This was the only thing that made Xuan feel relieved.


    Beginning on the sixth day of the year, Ye Xuankong was gone.


    Someone came to the door.


    "Director Li, why are you here!"


    Li Dejiang brought a beautiful woman to visit Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, please come and ask me to forgive me!" Li Dejiang found Ye Xuan on the reef of the bay and said with apology when he came up.


    People say that, Xuan Xuan is not easy to say anything, so I have to let people come!


    "sit!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the reef next to it.


    In this place on the reef, the sea breeze was so cold after the arrangement of the Lingling array, but it was very comfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, was the bay you mentioned last time here, a very nice place!" Li Dejiang said.


    "Well!" Ye Xuan nodded. "Now the people in the fishing village almost don''t catch fishing. If I can, I will contract this place!"


    "I''m very welcome on behalf of the county!" Li Dejiang laughed, "When the county goes to work, I will make people ready to sign at any time, like this bay, there are many in our county!"


    There is no catch for this kind of bay, and it is almost useless except as a resort.


    "Then trouble County Li!"


    Such a bay was contracted and covered by a gathering of spirits to build a resort villa. You can enjoy it if you have nothing to do. In Ye Xuan''s view, it is very cost-effective.


    "Country Li, I know what you are doing!"


    When Li Dejiang had difficulty speaking, Ye Xuan spoke first.


    "Ah, Mr. Ye, you know what I''m doing!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You think I am an expert, and you have a little problem yourself, don''t you? For example, if you want a son very much, but you have problems yourself, see a lot of doctors."


    Li Dejiang hardly talked to anyone about this matter, but he couldn''t hold his face. In his 30s, he had no son or daughter.


    After the last person search, Li Dejiang thought that the other party was an expert and might be able to help himself, which is why he paid so much attention.


    After Ye Xuan said it, Li Dejiang realized that he was right.


    This is definitely a magician.


    Only the Divine Doctor can see through his problems at a glance.


    "Yes, yeah, you are a magician. You are right. I have this problem. I don''t know how many doctors I saw. It''s useless. Please ask Mr. Ye to help me!" Li Dejiang said expectantly.


    Li Dejiang now hopes that Ye Xuan can help himself cure the problems of God.

 Chapter 252： Lurking killer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Dejiang was very happy when he left, and the long-troubled problem may really be solved this time.


    Li Dejiang does not know how many doctors he has been looking for in his thirties when he has no sons and daughters, but he still does.


    This is why I care so much about finding Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is so powerful, maybe it can be done?


    There is a county governor who can help in the county, Ye Xuan also thinks it is OK, this small problem can be solved by moving your finger, so Li Dejiang happily left.


    The next thing is simple.


    Regarding the contracting of the Gulf at the county party committee, Li Dejiang held a meeting and discussed it. In fact, he only went through a process, and the town mayor came with a task.


    One hundred thousand contract fee for one year.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about this amount of money, and he signed it for sixty years, which is only six million, which is really nothing.


    Ye Xuan did not hide the news of contracting the bay outside, and everyone in the small fishing village soon knew about it.


    Six million contracted the bay.


    Isn''t this a waste of money.


    The bay is not the same as the one in the past. There is no fishery in it. Except for a large area of ??sea water, almost nothing can be found.


    "Son, what are you doing with a bay that big?" Ye Ma was very strange. She was very distressed by such a sum of money, even if her son could make a lot of money.


    Dad Ye was also sitting, wanting to listen to his son''s explanation.


    Ye Xuan poured a glass of wine to his father.


    "Mother and father, what do you think of the bay outside us!" Ye Xuan asked in a hurry.


    "What good is that bay, except there is a rock, there is really nothing!" Ye Ma said with a disgusted face.


    "Dad, how about you!"


    Dad Ye couldn''t think of any famous halls, "You wouldn''t want to learn what kind of resort villas are open in that bay too!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s still a smart dad. They can do it, why can''t we do it, and we do it to ensure that the business is better than them!"


    Ye Jingyi hasn''t returned yet, quite cooperating.


    "Dad, brother is the most powerful, he said yes, it will be good!"


    The bay is in the hands of others, and it''s all the same, but in the hands of Ye Xuan, it''s completely changed.


    This is why he has to spend six million to contract back.


    "Mom and dad, what''s the taste of the seafood I got outside?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "It''s delicious, that tastes great!" Ye Ma drooled.


    Ye Xuan said very well, "If the bay is all of this kind of seafood, do you say that everyone is willing to come? And, when you go to the bay, don''t you feel as cold as the bay, but feel very comfortable!" "


    This said, Ye Dama and Ye Ma were all stunned and nodded subconsciously, "It seems that this is really the case!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "This is right, there are seafood to eat, the climate is pleasant, as long as you get a little, we are here a natural resort!"


    Ye Dama Ye Ma was soon persuaded.


    ...


    That night, Ye Xuan walked slowly towards the bay.


    After the bay was contracted, he was going to set up a gathering circle again to cover the whole bay, and then the catch in the sea would come to this bay along the aura.


    In the storage ring, there is prepared jade.


    Whizzing! !


    Just came out of the fishing village.


    When Ye Xuan walked on a small bridge, a person sprang out without warning under the bridge body, and a cold light was applied to Ye Xuan''s neck, with a hint of green in the cold light.


    The timing of the opponent''s shot is appropriate.


    No one would think about doing it at this time.


    It''s just who Ye Xuan is, but that is the immortal who knew it at the moment when he was on the bridge, and no one can hide it in the shroud of consciousness.


    A cold light from the other party encountered a shield outside Ye Xuan''s body. It was easily blocked.


    "Damn, what is this!"


    That man was shocked.


    In the night, he fed the poison dagger, and was blocked by something, so a little distance away. But it was this distance that could not move forward.


    "Master, this is a master!"


    The person immediately turned around and ran away with preparation. The information was wrong. This is not an ordinary practice.


    The body of Ye Xuan is the aura body that only the immortal repairer possesses. It is a very domineering defense. One thought can cover the whole body.


    "Stay!"


    Ye Xuan''s tactics pinched, a fireball appeared out of thin air, like long eyes, with a swish, hit the man''s legs, screamed, the legs were burned.


    "It''s not timid, ambush me here in the middle of the night, and I have good endurance!"


    Ye Xuan came to this man and lifted his neck to skim outside. Instantly came to the nearby mountain.


    "Kill me, I won''t say anything!"


    Ye Xuan was very unhappy. Someone ran down to kill himself. No matter who he was, he was ready to accept his anger.


    "Soul search!"


    Ye Xuan stretched his hand on the other''s head.


    The whole process took a minute. When Ye Xuan let go of his hand, the other party looked like a dementia, and the saliva flowed down.


    "Destroy Dragon Hall, killer organization, bronze killer!"


    In the other party''s information, there was not much to do this time, this is a task that came down in the organization.


    "The Lin family, the killer who can please this kind of organization, except you, I really can''t find the second one!" Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed coldly.


    This killer organization is very large. No one knows where the base camp is so far. As long as they can get the price, they will do it. Bronze killer will not work, then the silver killer will continue until the target is killed. Mission, no one goal is immortal.


    Internal killers are divided into bronze killers, silver killers, gold killers, then platinum killers, and then diamond killers.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I don''t know if the diamond killer is the master''s strength. It''s very interesting to kill like that!"


    Another fireball popped up and landed on the bronze killer. In a blink of an eye, it burned into smoke and disappeared, leaving no trace.


    ...


    Ye Xuan came to the reef in the bay.


    I started to arrange the Juling Array, once, and the second time, it was very easy. Compared with Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, this time the Juling Array was not as big as the mountain villa, and its power was also reduced.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    After half an hour, the formation was completed.


    A trace of heaven and earth aura began to pour into the bay.


    Slowly, the bay will start to change. The bay will also be renewed.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Xuan returned to the reef again and was very satisfied. An escape technique returned home and slept beautifully.

 Chapter 253： Resort Villa

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Zhao Dashan came to the fishing village again, he was directly arrested by Ye Xuan.


    "I heard that you spent six million to contract the bay outside?" Zhao Dashan was shocked, not knowing what Ye Xuan wanted to do.


    "You will know if you come with me!"


    Ye Xuan took Zhao Dashan to the bay.


    "It seems a little different, the sea breeze is not so cold!" Zhao Dashan felt different when he came to the bay. The sea breeze like a knife in the past seemed to be softened.


    The sea breeze is not so cold, naturally because of the reason of gathering together.


    With the aura between heaven and earth, everything is changing.


    "The seafood here is delicious, do you think everyone will like it!" Ye Xuan pointed to the reef under the reef, and those in and out of the sea fish said.


    "Of course I like it. I really don''t know how you made this thing. It tastes great. I went to eat a few days ago. The same sea bass, but compared with yours, it is not a level at all. Really hell! "Zhao Dashan couldn''t figure it out until now.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I used a special method to raise it, and the taste is naturally different. I plan to buy artificially cultured marine fish to put in, and also return crabs and the like!"


    Ye Xuan does not worry that the fish will run away. They will like the bay very much.


    "No wonder the fish tastes different!" Zhao Dashan suddenly realized, "You must give more to such a delicious thing!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the bay, "Are you interested in becoming the person in charge of the bay resort villa, give you 20% of the shares!"


    Zhao Dashan tasted the taste of sea bass, which is simply delicious on earth.


    "Am I in charge?"


    "Don''t have confidence!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You are also doing serious business, and boss Liu Yang will agree!"


    Zhao Dashan was moved.


    Zhao Dashan has been to the resort villa over there once. The same bay, but compared with this, it feels completely different. Standing on the reef, it feels warm in winter and cool in summer.


    "Why don''t you have confidence, as long as it''s built well, I don''t know how much better it is than the resort villa over there. This seafood alone can attract countless people!" Zhao Dashan said excitedly, "The bay also needs some supporting facilities. Millions of dollars, not even more! "


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I don''t think such a good place can be wasted. I can live in the villa and eat food when I come back. You say that the person in charge of the resort is you!"


    "There are too many 20% of the shares, and the achievement is good!" Zhao Dashan said.


    Zhao Dashan is also not stupid. It is conceivable that there will be a lot of business here.


    "We are a dead party, two achievements and two achievements. After all, things will trouble you in the future!"


    ....


    I heard that Ye Xuan was going to get a holiday villa.


    Li Dejiang instructed the following that all the procedures were green, and within two days, they were all done.


    Ye Xuan''s name was also taken, called Xiaoyao Bay Holiday Villa.


    Early in the first month.


    The bay began to work.


    People from the surrounding fishing villages have come to work.


    The people in Ye Xuanben Village have face all over their faces, but they are opened by people in their village. I heard that they have invested tens of millions.


    After Dao Zhao agreed, Liu Dashan began to take up his post, looking for a designer, starting to design the blueprints of the villa, building a pier in the bay, and purchasing various amusement facilities.


    In addition, there are various crab fry.


    Those who have delivered goods know that it is strange to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes one by one in the bay. Isn''t it afraid to escape if you are so stocked?


    Liu Yang also came to the resort in person.


    After tasting the taste of seafood, it was full of praise.


    "It''s so delicious, this taste is absolutely amazing!" Liu Yang stood on the reef and saw the sea fish swimming in the reef below, and had to admire it. "The villa has opened. I guess I will come here every day to eat seafood." , It tastes great! "


    Liu Yang really liked the taste.


    Shan Zhen Hai Wei has never eaten anything, but after eating this seafood, Liu Yang has no interest in other seafood. It is conceivable that this bay resort villa is hard to imagine.


    "Mr. Ye, helped me a lot last time. This is a little bit of my heart. Please also accept Mr. Ye!"


    Liu Yang took out a check.


    Three hundred million Chinese coins.


    Last time Ye Xuan left fast, Liu Yang didn''t have time to thank Ye Xuan. He forgot about it when he ate. Today, he came to give money especially. 300 million is really not much.


    After knowing the prospect of the villa. Liu Yang was more grateful that he was right.


    "Three hundred million Chinese coins, a lot, you really are willing!" Ye Xuan glanced at him with a smile.


    "Without Mr. Ye''s shot, it is estimated that I have to run away now, so I have the freedom now!" Liu Yang said gratefully.


    Do n¡¯t look at Liu Yang ¡¯s prestige in the county. He has a lot of relationships, but it ¡¯s all about money. Once money is gone, nothing will happen. Who cares?


    Ye Xuan accepted the three billion Huaxia coins. If he didn''t accept it, Liu Yang would not feel at ease.


    In fact, Liu Yang did think so.


    It is Liu Yang ¡¯s luck to get to know Ye Xuan, a master of gambling, and I would like to thank Zhao Dashan in my heart. I heard that Zhao Dashan was going to be the person in charge of the villa, and I agreed without saying a word.


    A master gambler is staring at you, then you will be out of luck, especially if you are opening a casino.


    In front of the gambler, how much money can''t stand the endurance.


    Liu Yang is the same.


    "You have a casino in a county, how could such a powerful gambling expert deal with you!" Ye Xuan sat on the reef and asked Liu Yang.


    Lin Fei''s gambler is very powerful. Under normal circumstances, he will not come to such a small place in the country.


    "Hey, speaking of this matter, I am grieved!"


    Liu Yang stubbornly said, "The above is still the above thing. It is said that the gambling industry is about to start the game of gambling kings. Those gambling experts, the younger generation, have begun to go out to experience. The casinos below are almost all swept away by the Lin family and the Bai family. The Ye family and the three big families have swept through the casino, and the casino is in distress! "


    Ye Xuan smiled indifferently, "Then you''re really on fire at the city gate, and it''s the pond fish!"


    "Who said no, the three big families in the East China Sea, the competition is fierce, and I have a little contact with the Bai family. They were targeted by them unexpectedly. This time, I don''t know how many people went bankrupt!"


    "Mr. Ye, you have to be careful recently. I heard that people from the Bai family and Ye family are looking for you. You won the Lin Fei. In their opinion, they are a great gambler!" Liu Yang said in a low voice .


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Bai and Ye are looking for me?"


    "Yeah, you won Lin Fei, and many people in the upper level of the county knew it!" Liu Yang said shamefully. "I don''t think it''s too late to block / lock. After all, some people can''t afford to offend me!"

 Chapter 254： Let them come to me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan has no interest in the Bai family and the Ye family. Even the Lin family, the first family in the East China Sea, is the same. Do n¡¯t provoke yourself, just get angry and raise the sword to the door.


    Immortal cultivator is angry, washing thousands of miles, that is the lightest.


    "If the Bai family or the Ye family find you, you can tell them where I am, lest they embarrass you!"


    Ye Xuan said this when Liu Yang left.


    Liu Yang''s body shook slightly, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry!"


    "Go!"


    Liu Yang drove away.


    "Ye Xuan, how do you know that Liu Yang came for others!" Zhao Dashan came over.


    "There is something in his words that everyone with a clear eye can see!" Ye Xuan said.


    Zhao Dashan said embarrassedly, "This thing actually blames me. If it wasn''t for me to take you, they wouldn''t be stared at by them. Whether it''s the Lin family, the Bai family, or the Ye family, it''s not so easy to provoke! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s okay, whether it is the Bai family or the Lin family. What I have is to deal with them!"


    Zhao Dashan was still worried. With Ye Xuan''s okay expression, he really couldn''t do it.


    "Right, the day after tomorrow, you go, I signed up for you!" Zhao Dashan said.


    "You!"


    ...


    After returning to the county seat, Liu Yang came to the Presidential Suite of Sovereign Hotel for the first time.


    "Son Bai, I''m sorry, I didn''t invite you!"


    In the presidential suite.


    On the high-end sofa, a young man in his thirties was sitting, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, while standing behind him was a burly man with binocular power and majesty.


    "Does he know that our Bai family is looking for him!"


    "I told him!" Liu Yang dared not look squarely at each other. "He later said that if he wanted to see him, he went by himself and wanted him to come by himself. That was impossible!"


    Liu Yang really did things for Bai Gongzi today.


    "That surnamed Ye, the tone is not small, every gambling, I think he is very powerful, but Lin Fei is only one hundred and seventy!" Bai Gongzi was very unhappy, shaking his head, "If you don''t look at him, he has some potential For the sake of sake, my son is too lazy to ignore it! "


    The Bai family really wanted to recruit each other.


    It is possible to beat Lin Fei, a gambling expert ranked 170, with the potential to rush into the top 100 in the future.


    People are not happy now, the son of Bai family will not go to force each other.


    "Ye Xuan''s affairs will be put aside!"


    ....


    Xiaoyao Bay Holiday Villa is progressing very smoothly.


    Ye Xuan made a lot of money and the scene was full of enthusiasm.


    The middle-aged people in the nearby fishing villages also came to work in advance. The one-hundred and fifty-day salary is still very attractive.


    "Don''t drive your car?"


    Zhao Dashan really wanted to sit on that big monster of Ye Xuan.


    "It''s too shocking!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Zhao Dashan said regretfully, "That''s a pity, I''m going to pretend to compare and fight their arrogance!"


    "Knowing that those guys will go, then you still pull me over!" Ye Xuan was speechless. At that time, there were several rich second generations of Sao Bao in the class. Ye Xuan was still clear.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you are afraid of them, and don''t know what people say about us!" Zhao Dashan drove his BMW and hummed, "It''s disgusting to disgust them, not to mention, this time I will take you to see your first love ! "


    ....


    This year, the place where the student union is held is placed in a mountain village below the urban area.


    After coming out of the fishing village, I took the high-speed and drove for about two hours. I went down the high-speed in a scenic area and went around. After about half an hour, I saw the resort.


    "They are really looking for a place, I heard that this villa is very famous!"


    After stopping the car, Zhao Dashan took Ye Xuan to the villa hall.


    "Dashan, here!"


    There were several young people sitting on the sofa in the hall, as if waiting for someone, and when Zhao Dashan came, he immediately got up.


    "Do you remember that guy!" Zhao Dashan laughed.


    Ye Xuan''s current memory is so good. I thought back a little and recognized the other party, "He is Jiang Ping!"


    Jiang Ping and Zhao Dashan had a good relationship.


    "Isn''t this Ye Xuan, the younger the longer!" Jiang Ping and Zhao Dashan greeted and recognized Ye Xuan. Jokingly said, "Where did you go in the past five years? I thought you were missing!"


    "Go out and mix for a few years!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Walk around, you know a few over there. I was able to sit down and have a few drinks this year. A few days ago, Dashan said you were coming, we didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to come. Dashan is really interesting Ah! "Jiang Ping pulled Ye Xuan over.


    The young people on the sofa are all in the class. They usually study in general. The relationship with Ye Xuan is still very good. He came to say hello one by one.


    Ye Xuan can''t help but think of those days in high school, they laughed and teased, and soon everyone got acquainted, and laughter continued.


    "The goddess in our class is also here, you are here, she must be very happy!"


    Ye Xuan was courageous and wrote a love letter, and the result was made public. Since then, Ye Xuan and the goddess Banhua were a pair, and they became the objects of fun.


    Especially the few good friends that Ye Xuan had at that time were very coquettish.


    Zhao Dashan is one of them.


    ....


    The mountain area is very large.


    The decoration is very elegant.


    Although it is the time of the first month, you can see three or five groups of people everywhere in the villa, and many of them have identities.


    "Seeing there is not there, it is said to be a place for senior members to go, there is everything in it, everything!"


    "Our side is an ordinary area, and the amount of consumption is not low!"


    Jiang Ping was very familiar with this, and introduced while walking.


    "They have been so generous this year?" Zhao Dashan asked Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Ping laughed, "It''s not that those guys who said that they made a lot of money, they want to blame them, and there is Wu Haiming who wants to chase our class flowers. Last time, it was a bad place. It ¡¯s a high-grade place, so ah, today we have oral! "


    Zhao Dashan said uncomfortably, "Fuck, just like Wu Haiming, and also embarrassed to chase the class flowers. I really want to eat swan meat."


    For those few saobaos, Zhao Dashan always sneered.


    ¡­.


    In a box in the villa.


    I haven''t entered yet, and I heard hilarious laughter inside, very lively.


    "Look everyone, who am I bringing!"


    Jiang Ping opened the door and shouted into it.


    "Who brought your kid Jiang Ping!"


    "Don''t pretend, bring him out!"


    The box is large. A group of people are blowing water and farting. The dozen or so girls who are teasing are laughing. When Jiang Ping said, everyone could not help but be curious.


    "Hey, you must have never thought of it!"


    Jiang Ping gave way and exposed Ye Xuan behind him.

 Chapter 255： Little white face

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The students in the box were stunned for a moment.


    The people standing at the door looked very young, pure and clean, and they searched one after another. It was the classmate in the class.


    "Ye Xuan, are you!"


    Suddenly a sister shouted.


    It was a long-haired girl with very large eyes and very round eyes.


    "No, is he Xuan?"


    "The change is great!"


    "Look at that skin, it''s better than us!"


    "seriously!"


    "It seems not the same as Ye Xuan in the impression!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan was not very conspicuous in his class, nor was he very handsome.


    Five years have passed.


    Ye Xuan is completely different from five years ago.


    Standing casually at the door, the kind of aura on the body makes people dare not recognize each other.


    "I''m Ye Xuan, everyone has been away for a long time!"


    Ye Xuan said to everyone, the corner of his mouth raised, a smile appeared.


    "Ye Xuan, really you!"


    "Become handsome!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    ¡­.


    All the students in the box were surprised.


    This guy is really Ye Xuan, completely changed.


    Those girls were also quite surprised. Ye Xuan in the impression was not very conspicuous, but now one glance will make one can''t help but take a second glance.


    Ye Xuan was pulled by everyone and sat on the sofa, you asked me sentence by sentence.


    "Hey, hello, you guys are so brave, are you really eating Yexuan tofu!"


    Zhao Dashan coaxed.


    After Ye Xuan was promoted, his skin became smooth, delicate and elastic. Even if the top beauties were present, they should envy jealousy, not to mention the women present.


    A few women glared at Zhao Dashan.


    "We can''t communicate with each other!" The big-eyed girl chuckled.


    Ye Xuan is not a rookie. The girl eats tofu, and she has no opinions. She laughs and talks to everyone.


    Zhao Dashan they are all envious.


    "This kid is not honest!" Jiang Ping and several of them jealously said, "We are still ready to show it, you said, what is the skin of men so good!"


    Zhao Dashan was about to cry without tears. "You are whiter than me. I''m black charcoal now. Who am I going to talk to?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Ye Xuan quickly found the feeling of that year. Although five years have passed, everyone has not changed.


    "What are you talking about, talking and laughing!"


    The door outside was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared. The most striking is the pair of long legs, straight, like a compass, black socks perfectly set off a pair of long legs.


    "Bai Weiwei, you are finally here. Someone probably wants to die you!" The big-eyed girl coaxed, "Everyone said yes!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Bai Weiwei was surprised, and soon noticed that Ye Xuan, who was sitting next to her sister, immediately joined someone in her mind.


    "You are ~~~ Ye Xuan!"


    Zhao Dashan smiled badly, "It''s a couple, I guessed it at once!"


    "Sorry for each other!"


    "Envy and jealousy!"


    Everyone cheered again.


    There was also a hint of crimson on Bai Weiwei''s face, and someone immediately gave up the position, "Squad leader, sit here!"


    "Your courage is getting bigger and bigger!" Bai Weiwei glared at everyone, Shi Shiran sat next to Ye Xuan.


    "Squad leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are getting more and more beautiful!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t know that boy is so lucky!"


    Bai Weiwei chuckled, "Ye Xuan, after five years of absence, you have become able to talk, remember you used to talk to girls, and your face will be red, to be honest with me, have you been busy with girls in recent years, Not with the learning! "


    At that time, in high school, Ye Xuan was very timid and shy. You really do n¡¯t want to say that talking to girls really blushes.


    "Squad leader, you laughed, I have such a great ability!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "I haven''t been busy doing things outside!"


    "By Ye Xuan, what are you doing now, do you make cosmetics? I look blushing on your skin!" Lin You, the round-eyed girl, asked curiously, "Squad leader, you don''t know yet, Ye Xuan This guy, I do n¡¯t know what skin was used. Look, it ¡¯s better than us! "


    Bai Weiwei noticed that Ye Xuan in his impression really changed a lot.


    That delicate skin appeared on a man, so I was so surprised.


    Ye Xuan has changed so much that everyone is curious.


    "I work in a cosmetics company in the East China Sea!" Ye Xuan said casually, saying it was a makeup company''s job, and it was right.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "it is as expected!"


    "No wonder Ye Xuan''s skin is so good, it turned out to be cosmetics!"


    "Ye Xuan, what makeup do you use!"


    "Recommend and recommend to us!"


    "I have the idea of ??buying!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and everyone are talking and laughing.


    "Ye Xuan, you have changed so much, I can''t believe you were that Ye Xuan!"


    Bai Weiwei didn''t talk much, every time she spoke in a key place.


    "Human, it will change!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Squad leader, you have become so beautiful, it will make people feel excited at first sight!"


    Bai Weiwei glanced at Ye Xuan, "the mouth is full of flowers, you will know you are not honest at first glance."


    Ye Xuan was speechless, "I''m honest!"


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t believe Ye Xuan.


    "Who is not honest, tell us!"


    The outside door was pushed open again, and three young people dressed in fashionable clothes came into view, with a lot of arrogance, and behind them, followed by several young people, one looks like their horse head.


    "Wu Haiming is here!"


    Zhao Dashan said next to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan naturally recognized Wu Haiming, who had nothing to do with himself in the class.


    "Squad leader, who is not honest!"


    When Wu Haiming saw Bai Weiwei again, he also lit up and glanced at everyone, and then saw a stranger. In the past five years, there were so few people. He naturally knew that sitting next to Bai Weiwei really didn''t know a little. .


    "He is Ye Xuan, how come I can''t think of it!" Bai Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Wu Haiming frowned, "Why is this guy here?"


    To say who Wu Haiming doesn''t like the most, Ye Xuan must be the first one. If Ye Xuan wasn''t making trouble in the middle, it is estimated that Bai Weiwei would have been won earlier, and there will not be no chance until now.


    In the past few years, Ye Xuan has never been here, Wu Haiming is most happy to see.


    But this time Ye Xuan came, it seemed to have changed a lot, and my heart was secretly uncomfortable.


    "Ye Xuan, did you make a mistake? You look like him, he looks so white, it looks like a little white face, I remember Ye Xuan is not so white!"


    The box suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 256： Thousand cups are not drunk

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It is Wu Haiming ¡¯s buddy Wang Lin, Jingjing Supermarket at home, and now there are dozens of supermarket chains. He is also a fairly wealthy owner and has been following Wu Haiming.


    As soon as Wang Lin came out, the box was quiet for a short time.


    Zhao Dashan was the first to spray.


    "Wang Lin, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    Zhao Dashan and Wang Lin have always had a bad relationship.


    "Ah, Dashan, he really is Ye Xuan, that''s really sorry, who made him grow so white, and the free white face, it''s normal for you to say I can''t recognize it!" Wang Lin said suddenly. .


    Zhao Dashan didn''t believe Wang Lin''s words, this was definitely intentional, and was ironic of Ye Xuan.


    Wu Haiming said with a haha, "Ha ha ha, Ye Xuan, we haven''t seen for a long time, it''s been five years now!"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "After five years, I heard that there is a classmate meeting, Dashan will pull me in, you won''t mind!"


    Wu Haiming laughed, "Ye Xuan, you are really kidding, we are classmates, you are here, everyone is happy, who will be unhappy, everyone said yes!"


    Soon many people agreed.


    Wu Hai''s next year''s discipline is in charge of a company with hundreds of millions of dollars. He is quite good in the East China Sea. Among his classmates, it is quite powerful.


    Bai Weiwei frowned, not like Wu Haiming''s way of speaking.


    "Okay, okay, let''s sit down now!"


    ...


    Wu Haiming came directly to Bai Weiwei, and a girl next to her gave up her position. Everyone knew that Wu Haiming was chasing Bai Weiwei.


    Soon, people are coming.


    "Everyone must be hungry. Let''s serve. Let''s talk while eating!"


    Wu Haiming clapped his hands and a waiter came in immediately.


    "Ready to serve!"


    A total of more than 20 people came to the class meeting today.


    A total of two tables were set up in the box, and a table seated a dozen people. That was no problem at all.


    "Ye Xuan, sit here!"


    Wu Haiming very warmly invited Ye Xuan to sit at their table.


    Zhao Dashan whispered in Ye Xuan''s ear, "Be careful, Wu Haiming and Wang Lin are not good people. You are here. Bai Weiwei looks at you differently. It is estimated that the guy will be angry and angry. The wine table counts you! "


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s okay, he wants to count me, it''s his luck!"


    Zhao Dashan was right to think about it. Ye Xuan is not the same as Ye Xuan at that time. Even if Wu Haiming was rich, but compared with Ye Xuan, what is that money?


    On this side, Wu Haiming said to Wang Lin when he went to the toilet.


    "I really didn''t expect that Ye Xuan''s kid would come and disappeared for five years. I thought he died outside." Wu Haiming was very upset about Ye Xuan, especially the indifferent expression on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Ming Ming, that guy dared to come to the class meeting and wait for him to clean up at the wine table and make him embarrassed at the wine table!" Wang Linyin said, "When you finish drinking, you may be on the table It ¡¯s interesting to go below! "


    Wu Haiming laughed, "This is a good solution. Let''s clean up this guy at the wine table later!"


    "Just like that kid, I can''t eat enough after three or five cups, but we are masters in wine!" Wang Lin laughed.


    With their eyes, they knew that Ye Xuan was not a drinker.


    At that time, they arranged for people to toast, but Ye Xuan did not dare not drink it. At that time, they must be ugly. This trick, they used pure fire.


    ...


    Soon, two dishes were ready.


    As the promoter, Wu Haiming picked up the wine glass. "Another year of classmates'' meetings. This time I came to an old classmate Ye Xuan. I am very happy. I believe everyone is also happy. Let''s give him a drink together!"


    "necessary!"


    "Let everyone have a cup of Ye Xuan together!"


    Wu Haiming smiled at Ye Xuan, "Ye Xuan classmate, do you say that? You haven''t come for five years. If you come today, you will definitely have a drink!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Everyone is so enthusiastic, I''m so sorry if I don''t drink!"


    Ye Xuan lifted his glass, "Cheers!"


    The cup is not very big. Ye Xuan liquor, Ye Xuan drank in one breath.


    "Yuan Xuan is a good one!"


    Wu Haiming and others also did this one after another.


    Bai Weiwei was sitting next to Ye Xuan, "You drink slower, eat some food first, then you drink it like this, if you can''t do it, it will hurt your body!"


    After everyone had a drink.


    Wang Lin gestured to several classmates.


    "Yuan Xuan, it''s been five years. Let''s sit together. Let''s have a drink too!" A male student picked up the cup and hadn''t waited for Ye Xuan to agree. "I''ll do it first!"


    "Good!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Poured a glass, another two or two liquor.


    "It''s my turn!" Another male student came up.


    When one came up, Ye Xuan had a drink, his face always smiling.


    Soon, almost all the boyfriends at this table were respected except Wu Haiming and Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin also picked up the glass, "Ye Xuan, can I still drink it!"


    Bai Weiwei was not happy, "You guys, it''s not that you didn''t drink, let Ye Xuan take a break first, he drank seven or eight glasses!"


    Wang Lin felt that Ye Xuan''s wine should be almost the same. If he had a few more glasses, he would definitely fall down.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Squad leader, I forgot to tell you that I have traveled south and north in the past few years. I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned to drink. The real one is not drunk!"


    Wang Lin did n¡¯t believe Ye Xuan ¡¯s words, and then smiled, ¡°Thousands of cups are not drunk, then I ¡¯m going to drink with you, and I ¡¯ll do it first!¡±


    After a drink, Wang Lin''s face was only slightly reddish, and the amount of wine was still quite good.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes did not blink, and a glass of wine went down again.


    "Good wine!"


    Wang Lin ate a la carte, "Why not have a drink? How many more?"


    "Okay!"


    Several boyfriends around started toasting again.


    You have a cup for me.


    There was also a reddish appearance on Ye Xuan''s face, but the visitors always refused. In a short time, two pounds of liquor went down, which scared everyone.


    Wang Lin and several classmates basically drank five or six cups, and a few people talked a lot.


    "Wu Haiming, I respect you with this cup, but we fought back in those days, and finally we sat together. Why do we have to drink three cups first!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Wu Haiming''s wine volume is not worse than that of Wang Lin. He underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength and was able to drink two pounds of liquor. He also thought that the other party was a little bit worse, and he was just scaring himself.


    "Three cups is three cups!" Wu Haiming laughed. He really didn''t believe that he couldn''t drink Ye Xuan. After all, the other party''s two pounds went down. It was nothing more than a hard support. He saw more of such things.


    "The first cup!"


    "Second cup!"


    "The third cup!"


    Wu Haiming was very happy with three cups of stomach.


    Ye Xuan is the same, three cups on the back foot.

 Chapter 257： Show you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin joined forces to toast. Everyone knows that this is for Ye Xuan.


    In five years, everyone can see that Ye Xuan has changed a lot, and it has become even more powerful. Look at the skill of drinking, that posture really seems to be a thousand cups not drunk.


    Wu Haiming went on for three cups, and the whole person was not so good.


    "This guy doesn''t fall down yet!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was still like that.


    "Just now Wu Haiming respected me, and now I respect you, and you must drink with pleasure!"


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to drink three glasses and smiled at Wu Haiming.


    Jiang Ping and Zhao Dashan were sitting at a table, and they coaxed them together. They were not fools, and they would not see that it was embarrassing Ye Xuan.


    "Haiming, drink one!"


    "Ye Xuan can''t drink anymore, and he gave you three cups in a single breath!"


    Having said that, what Wu Haiming could say, glared at Wang Lin, and had to drink three more glasses. When he finished drinking, his face was flushed and he had to go to the toilet. Went there.


    "I can''t drink anymore, that guy is so bad, I didn''t expect to drink so much!" Wang Lin also drank seven or eight glasses and walked swaying.


    Wu Haiming also wanted Ye Xuan to be ugly. If he drank it again, he would be ugly.


    "That guy is terrible!"


    Bai Weiwei also looked at Ye Xuan very curiously.


    This wine is really good.


    Drinking one by one, it seems that there is nothing at all, but some students such as Wu Haiming and Wang Lin can''t eat it first.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re really hidden now, won''t you really be drunk!" Bai Weiwei asked.


    Everyone else is curious.


    "Ye Xuan, you are amazing!"


    "This is liquor!"


    "You are drinking two or three pounds now!"


    "You can''t do it without admiration!"


    "Not seen in three days, let''s take a look at it!"


    ¡­.


    Everyone is even more curious about Ye Xuan. What did he do in the past five years?


    "Actually, I''m about to get drunk, believe it or not!" Ye Xuan blinked at Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei laughed and said, "Who are you cheating, I didn''t expect you to learn badly now!"


    "Then there is, I have always been honest, okay!"


    Zhao Dashan said, "Honest people are now popular, and those pretty girls are not married to honest people in the end!"


    Everyone laughed.


    When Wu Haiming and Wang Lin came back, they dared not find Ye Xuan to drink. If they drank it again, they would really fall to the ground.


    The following everyone talked and laughed, toasted things, no one dared to mention it, especially for Ye Xuan drinking.


    Ye Xuan also drank five or six cups, all of which were female students.


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin took a look at this posture and wanted to embarrass Ye Xuan on the wine table. It was impossible. They had to start elsewhere.


    At noon this table was eaten for two hours, and everyone was very happy.


    "Wow, two tables for two meals at noon, too local!"


    Wu Haiming lost to Ye Xuan again after drinking, and was grabbed the limelight by the other party. After eating, Wang Lin revealed the price of lunch at noon and pulled back the limelight.


    "That Wu Haiming must be intentional!" Zhao Dashan looked down on the other party''s means.


    "Ye Xuan, you should let them continue to drink at noon, and it will not look good until it falls to the ground!" Jiang Ping also said in coordination.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "People like to pretend to pretend, let''s just eat and drink!"


    ...


    After lunch.


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin took everyone to play inside the villa.


    The villa is built near a scenic area, you don''t need to buy any tickets, you can go to the scenic area to play.


    Everyone still likes it.


    I was in the scenic spot all afternoon, and I had a great time taking photos.


    Dinner is also very rich.


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin were very unhappy. In the afternoon, Bai Weiwei was almost with Ye Xuan. They had no chance. Now, Ye Xuan is uncomfortable.


    "Ming Brother, when we take them to the casino of the villa, Ye Xuan must have never been to such a place, and I also know a few people, and I will pit him in no time!" Wang Lin was taking advantage of nobody. Another note came out.


    "Casino?" Wu Haiming frowned.


    "Let''s take everyone to see anyway. I know a person in charge of the villa. If you talk about it, Ye Xuan owes a large amount of gambling debts, is it very interesting!" Wang Linyin said. .


    Wu Haiming is not very bad at heart.


    Ye Xuan just looked down on it.


    "It''s still okay. With so many classmates present, in case of a pass, it''s really all over. How do you ask Bai Weiwei to see me!" Wu Haiming shook his head.


    Wang Lin persuaded several times, but Wu Haiming did not agree.


    ...


    After dinner.


    Wu Haiming took everyone to the casino to see.


    "The casino in the mountain village, but it has a certain reputation in the East China Sea. It is impossible to enter without a certain identity. Waiting for the next person with a thousand chips, it means to go in!"


    "Angkor, it''s so nice to us!"


    "I also heard that this casino is very famous!"


    "It seems that there are masters sitting around!"


    ¡­.


    Wu Haiming''s bold action attracted the attention of countless female students.


    Bai Weiwei looked indifferent.


    There was no joy in his face.


    In addition to Bai Weiwei, Ye Xuan and Zhao Dashan are also very calm, the former has little interest in this, the latter Zhao Dashan himself has been responsible for this for a long time.


    But for other students, it was an eye-opener.


    "This Wu Haiming is really willing. I heard that this casino has a huge future. The masters of the town are all ranked about one hundred, and they even have to be in front!" Zhao Dashan said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan is not very interested in this.


    "To be honest, Wu Haiming is pretty good. Although he can pretend, but people can do it. At least he will bring you out to see the world!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Just, I can also appreciate what is. Real upscale casino! "


    ...


    Entrance to the casino in the mountain.


    More than a dozen black men in the left and right rows are particularly eye-catching.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is responsible for security!" Wu Haiming said to everyone with a smile. "Don''t take pictures of them. Also, it''s forbidden to take pictures. Remember!"


    When approaching, Wu Haiming reminded.


    After passing the black man outside, the crowd came to the casino.


    "Good grade!"


    "Look at that crystal chandelier, it will cost more than two million yuan for this one!"


    "True local tyrant!"


    "Isn''t that the Russian turntable!"


    "There are also those game consoles, there are so many, at least there are hundreds of them!"


    Many students come to this place for the first time.


    Seeing the scene of the casino, I couldn''t help twittering.


    Wu Haiming had been here and introduced it to everyone with a smile. For example, what is this, what is that? Very enthusiastic.


    "This is a thousand chips. Let''s go play a few!"


    Wang Lin returned with the chips, one thousand chips per person.


    "I suggest that you still bet on the size. You can win at least one hundred times. If you are lucky, you can win a few times. Of course, you can also play the game console.

 Chapter 258： problem occurs

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan also got a bargaining chip, which read 1000, Zhao Dashan and Jiang Ping were the same, and they all got one.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you going to play with!" Jiang Ping asked curiously.


    After Wu Haiming finished speaking, everyone went to play separately, and Bai Weiwei and several girls went to join in the fun together, leaving only a few of them.


    "Betting big and small, anyway, by luck!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhao Dashan turned on, but he knew Ye Xuan''s power, that was a master of gambling.


    "Okay, this is good!"


    While no one was there, Zhao Dashan asked, "You will not be ready to kill!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. "Your boss gave me 300 million Huaxia coins last time. Do you think I am short of money? In such a place, it''s okay to play, don''t think about winning!"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t think of winning money here today.


    This is like an adult fighting with a group of five or six-year-old children. It''s totally boring. A kid on a foot is no different from a kid on a knife.


    ....


    There are many people in the casino.


    Ye Xuan and they came to a stage to shake the dice.


    "Buy is off!"


    Here is used to automatically roll the dice, put an end to everything.


    Ye Xuan randomly pressed on the ''big''.


    "Try your luck!"


    Jiang Ping, they also pressed on it.


    "Big, one five six!"


    Ye Xuan sucked his nose and was really crushed. He got a thousand dollars.


    Zhao Dashan thought that Ye Xuan had used gambling, and they were all very happy. "You are so lucky. We hit it once, 1,000 yuan!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Luck!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he pressed it casually.


    In the second, Ye Xuan bet a thousand pieces, and they followed.


    "bingo!"


    The second one opened a small one.


    Ye Xuan had three thousand chips in the blink of an eye.


    "This one is too small!" Ye Xuan was still very casual, betting up three thousand.


    Ye Xuan chose it purely at random. He didn''t know that he was lucky. He was hit again, and three thousand chips became six thousand chips.


    "This kid is so lucky!"


    "Three hits!"


    "I don''t know if it will be the fourth time!"


    ¡­.


    Many people at this table noticed Ye Xuan.


    Three consecutive hits, no matter what the reason, at least good luck, and at the casino, everyone believes in luck.


    Jiang Ping and they all smiled, and had two or three thousand chips in their hands. This money was equivalent to being picked up in vain.


    Ye Xuan was again at random.


    The result was hit again.


    Ye Xuan no longer believed in evil, and continued to press.


    Fifth, hit!


    Sixth, hit.


    The seventh, hit!


    The chip on Ye Xuan''s desktop blinked into a hundred thousand, and I don''t know how many people envy.


    "Okay, okay. Stop playing!"


    Ye Xuan stood up and picked up a hundred thousand chips.


    Zhao Dashan and Jiang Ping both have 20-30 thousand chips,


    "Ye Xuan, do you know how to gamble!" Jiang Ping also smiled. Bai picked up two or three thousand at night, and he was not happy.


    "Gambling, that kind of thing, who dare to use it in such a place, did not see so much monitoring!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Seven consecutive hits is not an incredible thing, and Ye Xuan is not worried that they will find their own trouble.


    "Don''t say, today is really luck!"


    Zhao Dashan is very skeptical.


    "I''m really lucky today!" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Zhao Dashan didn''t believe it anymore. He did it three times in a row, but seven times, save it. "Why don''t I have such good luck!"


    "Your character is not good!" Jiang Ping smiled.


    ...


    Because it is the first month.


    There are still a lot of people in the casino, and most of them are brought to play and join in the fun.


    Ye Xuan and they walked down a circle. Although the chips on hand were a little short, they all had 10,000 or 20,000 chips, especially Jiang Ping. Later, they hardly pressed, and they kept holding the chips.


    Soon, a group of people found Bai Weiwei.


    Comrade squad leader is playing a game console, surrounded by several female classmates.


    "Have you played well?"


    Jiang Ping and Zhao Dashan took their chips, "Following Ye Xuan, good luck and won a little bit!"


    The female students behind Bai Weiwei were very surprised.


    "Wow, you are amazing!"


    "These big chips are 10,000!"


    "Ye Xuan, you are so powerful, don''t take us!"


    "We all lost!"


    ...


    The female students'' eyes became sharp.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "I''m also lucky, and I''m under pressure. If I''m pressed now, I''m estimated to lose ten times and ten times!"


    Despite this, everyone still admires Ye Xuan.


    One thousand chips becomes one hundred thousand chips, this luck is also against the sky.


    Bai Weiwei will play well at this time, and there is still a hundred chips left in his hand. "One hundred thousand chips, you are so powerful. I already know that I will go with you!"


    Ye Xuan played hahaha, "Why don''t you try it too, it''s estimated that you''ll be crushed!"


    "I''m ignoring me!" Bai Weiwei gave Ye Xuan a white look. "We played purely, yes, Wu Haiming and Wang Lin!"


    "I guess I played there!"


    ¡­.


    Soon, more than 20 classmates gathered together.


    They are not as lucky as Ye Xuan and their couple.


    All of the 1,000 chips in hand are lost, and a few have been exchanged for one or two thousand chips, and they all lost.


    "Wu Haiming and Wang Lin are over there, it seems that something is wrong!"


    A classmate ran over.


    "Out of order?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "What''s wrong, this is the casino. Everyone has no courage!" Bai Weiwei is quite calm. "Let''s go and see together, maybe I can help!"


    Zhao Dashan and Ye Xuan walked behind.


    "It must be pretending to be cool, this kind of person deserves it!"


    Now Wu Haiming is in trouble, Zhao Dashan is gloating, and he doesn''t like each other very much.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    ¡­.


    "We didn''t do it on purpose, why don''t you let us go!"


    Ye Xuan, they just came over, and they were very angry when they heard Wang Lin''s voice.


    "You guys hook / lead Laozi''s Ma Zi, this matter is not clear, no one wants to leave!" A voice more arrogant than Wang Lin spread.


    "You''re talking nonsense, whoever seduce / invites you Ma Zi, clearly you are unreasonably making trouble!" Wu Haiming said angrily.


    When Ye Xuan and Bai Weiwei came, they saw that Wu Haiming and Wang Lin were surrounded by a few strong men. Those strong men were fierce and evil. The head was a bald and strong man, and they were also fierce and evil.


    "Haiming, what happened to Wang Lin!"


    Bai Weiwei came over.


    "This horse is good, just right, let him sleep with Lao Tzu, what happened today hasn''t happened!" The bald man looked at Bai Weiwei and his eyes brightened immediately.

 Chapter 259： Give you ten seconds

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as Bai Weiwei and Ye Xuan came, the bald man stared at Bai Weiwei.


    Due to the opening of the class meeting, Bai Weiwei dressed up deliberately, even if there are a lot of Bai Fumei in the casino, but compared with Bai Weiwei, there is still a certain gap.


    "What are you doing!"


    Wu Haiming said secretly, why the squad leader came at this time.


    Wang Lin''s face also changed.


    "Nothing, you seduce Lao Tzu''s Ma Zi, if you want to leave like this, don''t even think about it!" Said the bald man with a heavy makeup and big breasts.


    Bai Weiwei was also quite brave and gave the man a disgusted look. "What are you doing!"


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin were also aggrieved.


    They really don''t blame them.


    "Squad leader, this guy and we are sitting at the same table. We won some money. They kept losing. Later, we left. They came to us without knowing what to do, and said we deliberately hooked him! Wu Haiming''s stomach burst into flames, "He clearly cannot afford to lose himself!"


    Bai Weiwei also believed in Wu Haiming.


    "They will not let you go, then find the person in charge, this is the casino, they want to make trouble, and some people clean up them!" Bai Weiwei said calmly.


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin were stunned. After being surrounded by bald men, they really forgot about it.


    The bald and strong man could not help but glance at the other party, "Ha ha ha, you are smart, know to find the person in charge, forgot to tell you, I am one of the person in charge here, I suspect they have a thousand, now with us Take a trip! "


    The next few strong men will come up to arrest Wu Haiming and Wang Lin.


    The bald man is actually not the person in charge here, but his relatives are the person in charge here, so there is nothing to worry about, although these people seem to be a little tolerant, but compared with the owner of this villa, it is nothing Too.


    Tonight the bald-headed strong man is in a bad mood. He met Wu Haiming and Wang Lin at the gambling table. They were also in a bad mood. There was friction between words. After the end, the bald-headed strong man could not swallow this breath. Little Bunny dared to spread wild on his own head, simply blocked them.


    "We didn''t make it!" The faces of Wu Haiming and Wang Lin changed.


    If you are taken away in this kind of place, and adding a thousand, it ¡¯s not a good thing. Even if they know some people, the boss of the villa ca n¡¯t say anything at all.


    "You spit on people!"


    The bald-headed man yawned and said, "Have you gotten a thousand, let''s talk with us again!"


    Fortunately, there are not many people here.


    No one pays attention to this.


    The bald and brave man is also afraid that things will get in trouble and it is not easy to clean up. He will take the people away first and then say, how to clean up at that time is not a matter of one''s own words.


    None of these people seems to be rich, and there is nothing to worry about for the bald and strong men. At a glance, they know that these people are coming to the party, maybe it is a classmate meeting.


    Wu Haiming, Wang Lin and others were terrified.


    If this is really taken away, they will have to peel off.


    The least seen in the casino is someone.


    Bai Weiwei was also nervous. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. The other party behaved with fear and fear. Maybe it was the person in charge.


    "They won''t make it, are you wrong?" Bai Weiwei tried to calm herself down.


    The bald and sturdy man sullenly said, "My people who have never misunderstood their eyes. There are no good endings in the casino, but if you are willing to go up with me, maybe everything is negotiable Now! "


    The bald and brave man did not hide his eyes full of desire.


    This pair of long legs alone can play for ten years, it is really perfect.


    "Squad leader, you go first, don''t believe their words!" Wu Haiming said anxiously, "He is lying to you!"


    "Take them up!"


    The bald-headed strong man gave a look, and a few strong men reached out and grabbed Wu Haiming and Wang Lin, who believed that the long-legged girl would be hooked soon.


    Here in the casino, the bald man is really not afraid of anything.


    For these guys who don''t have all the hair, they can scare them that they can''t find the southeast and northwest in two or three sentences. Such a good baby should not come out at home.


    Bai Weiweiyi saw that they caught people and made a mess.


    Compared with these people, these people are good children.


    "Squad leader, don''t worry, let me solve this matter!" Ye Xuan came to Bai Weiwei and said.


    Bai Weiwei saw Ye Xuan''s confident eyes, but at this time, Ye Xuan would stand up and come forward.


    "But they ~~" Bai Weiwei worried.


    "Relax, there is me!"


    Although Wu Haiming and Wang Lin, they initially mocked themselves and even wanted to intoxicate themselves. In Ye Xuan''s view, they were all trivial things.


    If the immortal cultivator does not have this amount of weight, then what kind of immortal cultivator, what kind of Xuan Emperor.


    The bald and strong man saw a long, white guy stand up and could n¡¯t help laughing. ¡°You have to help them out, can you, just like you, I can punch you with a punch. of!"


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin did not expect that they were going to make Ye Xuan look ugly before. They didn''t expect to stand up to help themselves at this time. They were very excited.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t worry about us, take the squad leader and leave here first!" Wu Haiming didn''t want Ye Xuan to be caught by the strong man.


    "They don''t dare to take care of us. After you go out, you call the police!" Wang Lin also sighed hard.


    The bald-headed man is yawning, "Why are you brave? Believe it or not, I can''t get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan took a step forward and looked at the bald man, "I think you better let them go now. I don''t care if you are the person in charge here, but if you let them go, I think you will have a lot tonight Big troubles, such as being interrupted by legs and having hands, can''t get Shen Jiang! "


    The bald and strong man stared angrily, "Good boy, are you intimidating Lao Tzu!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Wrong, this is not intimidation, but to remind you one thing, you have to consider it for ten seconds, otherwise, you are ready to regret it forever!"


    This is not the first time a bald man has been so ignored.


    "Don''t think about it, Lao Tzu wants to know who will do it for yourself, is it you, ha ha ha!" The bald man doesn''t believe this. In this casino, I know that I won''t offend myself. You won''t offend yourself.


    This little young man can speak.


    The arrogance is no longer there, and he is competing with himself, what a joke.


    "Then you chose to be interrupted by someone''s limbs!" Ye Xuan raised his mouth, "Then I will do what you want!"


    "Wei Wei, we are over the table!"


    Ye Xuan said to Bai Weiwei and went outside.

 Chapter 260： Leopard

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The bald man doesn''t believe how the other party can treat himself.


    When he saw the other person turned away, he couldn''t help laughing, full of ridicule, "I thought what you could do, how did you prepare to go, I was so disappointed!"


    Wu Minghai and Wang Lin were deeply stunned. Before that, I really believed that Ye Xuan would have a way. It was very exciting. Ye Xuan was still a good person.


    Bai Weiwei did not know what Ye Xuan wanted to do.


    "Ye Xuan, let''s call the police!" Bai Weiwei whispered, "As long as they call the police, they will definitely let people go, you must not come hard!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m quite a small person, and it''s not cost-effective to do so, so I give them a different opportunity, for example, I have good luck today!"


    Bai Weiwei Xiu frowned, "luck?"


    Suddenly did not understand.


    Zhao Dashan knew what Ye Xuan wanted to do, so he explained, "Squad leader, you must have no idea. Tonight, Ye Xuan''s luck exploded. He pressed the dice and hit it seven times in a row."


    Bai Weiwei ¡®ah¡¯ said, ¡°You ¡¯re going to press the dice, what does this have to do with them!¡±


    Ye Xuan glanced at Bai Weiwei and said with a smile, "It turns out that the squad leader also didn''t understand it. If you think that if I pressed it a dozen times in a row, what would happen, twenty or thirty times!"


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened, "How is this possible, in terms of probability, continuous pressure ~~~"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world, nothing more than the one who created it, and I seem to be the one!" Ye Xuan walked to a dice-rolling stage.


    There are many people around this table.


    "Huh. This is not the guy who has been hit seven times in a row!"


    "It seems to be him, is it coming again!"


    "Quickly, what does he press, what do we press!"


    The casino looks large, with a little movement, and you will know immediately.


    Ye Xuan has been hit seven times in a row, and many people have made a fortune, and it is difficult to think about it.


    "This is not a tickling hand, try today''s luck is not so good!" Ye Xuan smiled towards everyone.


    The dealer pressed the automatic clock, and the dice made a loud noise.


    "Buy is off!"


    Many people looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took out the 100,000 chips in his hand and pressed it against the ''big''.


    One hundred thousand at a time is not a small number, especially on such a gaming table.


    "Lao Tzu also bought big, ten thousand!"


    "Three thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    Several people have followed.


    Bai Weiwei stood behind Ye Xuan and stared at the table very nervously. She still didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words. One person''s luck is so good. You are a gambler in the movie.


    The bald and brave man arranged for his younger brother to follow, and soon came back to report.


    "Brother, that guy is going to bet on the dice!"


    The bald and strong man laughed, "Your friends are really interesting. They used to threaten, but now they ran to bet on size and laughed at me!"


    ¡­.


    "Twenty-five, six, thirteen, big!"


    The dealer opened the Gu clock.


    Many people''s eyes are bright.


    "That kid is so good!"


    "Courageous!"


    "One hundred thousand in one shot!"


    ¡­.


    The following people also smiled, complimenting Ye Xuan''s good luck.


    The second one, Ye Xuan was still overwhelming.


    The dealer opened the Gu clock again.


    "One four six, eleven o''clock, big!"


    Ye Xuan pressed 200,000 chips this time, and instantly became 400,000 chips.


    "How about, Ye Xuan is amazing!" Zhao Dashan laughed.


    Bai Weiwei was also very surprised, hitting twice in a row, 100,000 chips became 400,000.


    "Still fight this time!" Ye Xuan pressed on 400,000 chips.


    The dealer did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Three four five, twelve o''clock, straight, big!" After the dealer opened, his face slightly changed.


    "This is so lucky!"


    "800,000!"


    "Three hits in a row!"


    "Fortunately, I followed!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan continued to press.


    In the fourth set, 400,000 chips became 80 chips.


    Fifth, I opened a small one, Ye Xuanzhong, with 1.6 million chips.


    Sixth hand, 3.2 million chips.


    Seventh, 6.4 million chips.


    The eighth, with 12.8 million chips!


    ¡­.


    This table is full of people inside and outside.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hahaha, hit again!"


    "It''s all 25.6 million chips!"


    "I don''t know if this kid will keep pressing!"


    "Eight times in a row!"


    "The big scene!"


    ¡­.


    Everyone is excited. Some followers have won hundreds of thousands of millions.


    Now everyone is staring at Ye Xuan.


    The dealer has already changed color.


    I dare not open the Gu clock.


    If this is hit again, it will be more than 50 million chips. She can''t afford this kind of pressure.


    "Beauty dealer, shake it!"


    "Why not shake it!"


    "Shake it fast!"


    Many people shouted.


    The dealer also shivered.


    "This gentleman, the beauty dealer is tired, I will take over her, no opinion!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties came in, his eyes sparkling, and he said towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, "I have no opinion, anyway, I have good luck today, what to do, God is blessing me, shake it!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Xuan, "Then I started to shake!"


    After seeing this middle-aged man come out, many people''s face changed slightly. This middle-aged man is an honorary consultant in the casino, who is responsible for such things.


    There is surveillance in the casino.


    When Ye Xuan hit five in a row, he noticed there.


    Rumble! ! !


    The middle-aged man let go, "Everyone can bet!"


    Ye Xuan pushed all the chips on the table to ¡®big¡¯.


    This time, many people hesitated.


    The casino ¡¯s honorary advisors have all come out. If they press it up, they will definitely be more and less fierce, and they simply choose to suppress it.


    "This gentleman, you must be overwhelmed!"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    Ye Xuan nodded. "I''m sure, I won by luck anyway. I lost if I lost. There is nothing to regret!"


    The middle-aged man opened the Gu clock, he actually shook a ''small''.


    But when Gu Zhong opened, the middle-aged man was dumbfounded, and his pupils shrank accordingly. Gu Gu was not ¡®small¡¯ but ¡®big¡¯.


    Three, five, five, it looks particularly dazzling.


    "I''m lucky!"


    More than 20 million chips became more than 50 million chips again, which caused a lot of sensation.


    This is already the ninth.


    The middle-aged man looked at the other party again and realized that he had encountered a master, luck? How could it be possible to quietly send a message to his staff and immediately investigate the person''s identity information, which one is in the gambling world.


    Soon, the news came.


    "Consultant Zhang, this person has no news or records in the gambling industry. There is no such person!"


    Advisor Zhang''s heart sinks, is he actually a newcomer?


    Such people are the worst.


    "Continue, won''t you lose?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Relax everyone, we opened the casino, who dare to say that they can''t afford to lose!" Advisor Zhang smiled, "I''m going to start shaking!"


    This time, Advisor Zhang''s shaking time lasted a minute.


    "Everyone can bet!"


    Ye Xuan pushed all the chips to the top position.


    For a while, everyone changed color.


    "All the leopards!"

 Chapter 261： Bai Shao is here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Wow, leopard!"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "More than 50 million chips on the leopard!"


    "No one can say anything about leopards!"


    "too crazy!"


    ¡­.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Fifty million people pressed the leopard, and few people dared to do that.


    This is more difficult than the chance of size, and it may not be possible to hit it once after pressing a hundred times.


    More than 50 million chips, is this not to send money?


    Advisor Zhang''s pupils contracted again, and he couldn''t calm down. "This guy is so crazy. What is he trying to do? Is it really possible to open a leopard, absolutely impossible!"


    If you really hit the leopard, the casino will be bleeding tonight.


    It''s easy to say what the size is. If you lose, it''s more than 50 million chips, but the leopard is completely different. It''s not the same concept. He came by multiples.


    In their casino, the odds of the Leopard are 36 times.


    As long as they win, their casino will have to pay each other billions of chips.


    Advisor Zhang doesn''t think that the other party is simply relying on luck. This person is definitely a master of gambling, especially on the dice. He can only gesture to the younger brother. This matter is not easy to deal with. The boss must be asked to come over.


    Ye Xuan smiled at the middle-aged consultant.


    "I think a leopard will be opened this time, do you believe it!"


    Advisor Zhang is not calm for the first time, he really dare not guarantee, although he can manipulate the dice inside, but who can guarantee that the leopard will come out.


    This billion-dollar risk is really unaffordable.


    ...


    The bald man has been arranging his followers.


    The stupid boy''s words made him very uncomfortable, he was ready to clean up the other party.


    It ¡¯s really pretty good.


    But when the younger brother came to report again and again, the bald and strong man did not care at first, smiled coldly, and then his face was solemn, and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    Nine hits in a row, more than 50 million chips.


    "Boss, no good!"


    The little brother hurried over, "A big thing is about to happen!"


    The bald man realizes that he seems to have offended a terrible enemy and pretends to be calm, "What''s the big deal, look at you in a panic, you must be joked!"


    "Boss, that kid put all the more than 5,000 chips on the leopard!"


    "What, he''s all over the leopard!" The bald and strong man sweated coldly. "Isn''t it!"


    "It hasn''t been opened yet. I don''t think Advisor Zhang would dare to open it. It''s hard for the boss to handle it!"


    The bald-headed man groaned in his heart, the worst thing happened, even if he was stupid, he knew what the other party was doing.


    "That kid is so vicious. If the leopard is opened, the casino will pay more than a billion Chinese dollars. Afterwards, if the above investigation ~~~"


    The bald man started sweating coldly.


    The body began to tremble.


    The boss of the casino, who is really cruel, if he knows that he is stimulating each other to suppress the size, it is light to interrupt the limbs.


    "Quick, quick, go right away!"


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin and others all heard clearly.


    More than 50 million chips barred the leopard.


    Breathing was fast.


    ...


    People from the entire casino were brought in.


    Everyone wants to know that these more than 50 million chips are pressed on the leopard, and the result will not be hit. This involves more than one billion chips, which is more than one billion Chinese coins.


    What a gamble!


    It''s not very common to put hundreds of thousands of chips at one time on this kind of table outside, not to mention more than 50 million chips at one time, or ten times in a row.


    One hundred thousand chips become more than 50 million chips, and even a chance to become more than one billion chips. This is definitely a **** exciting thing.


    Bai Weiwei and a man were completely dumbfounded.


    It seems like everything is dreaming.


    In addition to incredible or incredible.


    I dare not imagine.


    More than 50 million chips.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Xuan, which was full of different colors. This was completely different from Ye Xuan at that time. Others didn''t know what Ye Xuan had done in the past five years.


    "Bai Shao is here!"


    "Why is he here!"


    "It won''t work if you don''t come, billions of Chinese coins!"


    ...


    Surrounded by everyone, Bai Shao, a wealthy son, strode the meteor.


    Bai Wuqing happened to entertain a few guests in the villa today.


    These guests are all from Yanjing, and their influence is not small. Bai Ruoqing went to entertain them personally. Everyone drinks and chats. Who knows suddenly received a call. Ten times in a row, one hundred thousand chips won more than 50 million chips, which is now on the leopard again.


    Involving more than one billion Chinese coins, Bai Shao could not sit still.


    This matter must be handled by yourself.


    A master of gambling, without any information, Bai Shao dare not easily offend.


    As soon as I heard that Bai Shao was coming, everyone gave way.


    Everyone wanted to see how Bai Shao handled this matter.


    Whether to open or not.


    This is a very important thing for the casino.


    Many of the people who come here today are boss tyrants. Once today''s affairs spread, who will come here to gamble money.


    "Bai Shao, this person doesn''t have any details, but it is definitely a gambler, especially good at dice!" Advisor Zhang whispered to Bai Shao.


    "You are not confident?"


    "I''m not confident, this person is too calm, as if everything is under the control of the other party!" Advisor Zhang said, "I know that, I won''t shake it!"


    Advisor Zhang didn''t even think that the opponent would put all the chips on the leopard. He was caught by a tiger and was afraid of opening. If he didn''t open, the reputation of the casino would be greatly affected.


    Bai Shao was the only young man sitting there in large numbers. He was white and pure. At first glance, he felt like a little white face, but after the second glance, the other party was too indifferent.


    This feeling Bai Shao has seen on several uncles and uncles.


    Advisor Zhang is who he is. Bai Shao clearly knows that he will never deceive himself in such a big matter, which will do him no good.


    "This gentleman, your surname!" Bai Shao asked with a smile.


    "No expensive leaves!" Ye Xuan smiled, "It seems that you are the master, this Gu clock can be opened!"


    Bai Shao also saw that the opponent''s calmness was not ridiculous, and all the chips were pushed up. Bai Shao also realized that the trouble was big. If it is an ordinary person, don''t worry about it at all.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ye, are you interested in sitting on it!" Bai Shao invited with a smile. "I seem to remember meeting you somewhere. Maybe I will talk about it and I will remember it!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I also think Bai Shao is very familiar, just right, I still have a little trouble, and Bai Shao needs to deal with it. If you want to come, you should not refuse it!"


    The bald man who had just hurried over saw Bai Shao appeared, his face pale.


    "It''s over, this is over!"

 Chapter 262： Terrible person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The bald and brave man brought people over and heard Ye Xuan''s words, they knew it was done!


    If you know that this kid''s gambling is so powerful, give him a hundred guts and don''t dare to catch people. Now that''s okay, it''s really right.


    "Mr. Yeh, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I have let go of your friend!"


    The bald man gritted his teeth, pushed away, thumped, knelt in front of Ye Xuan, and hung his head.


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to see it.


    "I don''t seem to know you, why did I kneel on the ground!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The bald man banged his head.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really wrong. My eyes are blind. I shouldn''t do it!"


    The sudden scene also scared everyone.


    What the **** is going on.


    "That guy seems to offend Mr. Ye!"


    "He seems to be familiar with a person in charge of the casino!"


    "I remember last time, this guy took a girl away, and that boyfriend was thrown out!"


    "Hahaha, then I seem to understand what!"


    ...


    Bai Shao looked calm and looked at the bald man with a cold light. He already understood what had happened.


    Perhaps, all this is brought by this guy.


    Bai Shao is very confident in his judgment.


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin also restored their freedom, and came to Bai Weiwei with them, "Thank you, Ye Xuan!"


    Bai Shao looked at Ye Xuan''s gaze for a moment, and his heart sank. The name of the memory matched this name. "No, really that guy!"


    Bai Shao didn''t expect to meet that person here.


    If this person and that person are the same person, then it might be a leopard under this Gu clock!


    "Xiaohei, you''re so courageous, dare to make trouble here!" Bai Shao coldly snorted, "Bring him up, and those people!"


    "Bai Shao, you forgive me, I didn''t mean to do it!" Black Brother begged for mercy, his brain was broken, and blood ran down.


    "Bring it on!"


    Immediately, a big man in black came out, grabbed the black brother, and dragged him out. The men around him were also frightened and pressed away.


    "Mr. Ye, I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter!"


    Bai Shao guessed the identity of the other party.


    This person is the Ye Xuan mentioned in Liu Yang''s mouth.


    No need to investigate, Bai Shao understood why this Ye Xuan would be here, this is to lead himself out.


    "Okay!" Ye Xuan smiled and turned to the squad leader Bai Weiwei. "Squad leader, you take them to rest first, I''ll come over later!"


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin used to think that Ye Xuankeng had given them a moment, but now they know that people are helping them out.


    Bai Weiwei also knows the current situation. It is not a good thing for everyone to stay here. Nodding, "Okay, I will take them here!"


    When they walked away, Ye Xuan also stood up.


    "You don''t need to open it anymore. I also lost it and scared people. You also believe it!" Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t look at the dice on the table.


    Bai Shao stunned and laughed.


    "Mr. Ye, please here!"


    Waiting for Bai Shao and Ye Xuan to leave, Advisor Zhang opened Gu Gu under the attention of everyone. Gu Gu was not a leopard, but one, two, three, straight!


    "More than 50 million chips!"


    "What a pity!"


    "I said, how can a leopard come out!"


    "That''s hard to come by one hundred times!"


    ¡­.


    Advisor Zhang looked at the three dice. The whole person was like a roller coaster.


    "It really is a master of gambling, or a real master!"


    Only he understands that he used his hands and feet when he just shook his hands. After all, once more than 50 million chips were hit, it was over 100 million. As a consultant, he must let the other lose, so he made a straight, two three four.


    But now he was chilling all over.


    Ye Xuan became terrible in his eyes.


    "Where did this master come out and change my dice? How did he do it? It''s terrible. If you play against such a person, you don''t know how to lose!"


    The straight has changed.


    Others are telling themselves in disguise that he wants a leopard to be a leopard, whatever he wants.


    Who would dare to offend such a master.


    "I must tell Bai Shao immediately, this person can''t afford to offend!"


    ...


    The casino is upstairs.


    In one of the luxury boxes.


    Hei Ge and several of them kneel on the ground.


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa, and Bai Shao sat next to it.


    "Mr. Ye, this is our fault!" Bai Shao also knew the cause and effect, and looked at the black brother. They were full of murderous intentions. He just learned from the advisor Zhang''s mouth a terrifying news, "I have arranged for someone to give them I sent a membership card to the villa, one for each person, in addition to the compensation of 100,000 per person, as for the few who were arrested, each gave 500,000, which is my little treat! "


    A gambler who can easily change the dice points.


    How terrible that is.


    Bai Shao immediately arranged people to greet those people.


    One easily gave up 50 million chips and asked how many could do it.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "You really have a responsibility in this matter. Anyone can be fooled here. If it doesn''t touch me, I won''t ignore it. It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t listen to me!"


    Heige was scared to death.


    Who knows those words are true.


    Bai Shao nodded, "Thank you Mr. Ye for coming forward, this kind of thing will never happen in the future, and thank you for your mercy."


    Ye Xuan said, "This black brother gave you the opportunity to choose before, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it, then you can''t complain, Bai Shao, ask a few people to interrupt his limbs, and use a wheelchair for a lifetime!"


    Bai Shao ordered the bodyguard next to him, and immediately the **** man took out the iron bar and came to them, knocked at the limbs of Black Brother, and clicked, and then screamed.


    "Let''s drag on, so as not to pollute Mr. Ye''s ears!"


    Bai Shao waved his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, Bai Shao, forgiveness ~~"


    Black Brother kept yelling.


    ...


    "Mr. Ye, this is a little meaning!"


    Bai Shao took out a bank card, "Please also accept Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, "Forget it, I''m not interested in this kind of money. If it''s not for you guys, I''m too lazy to use this method. That''s a very boring thing!"


    Bai Shao hated both Brother He and the person in charge, and it was almost like that the casino was about to close down.


    Due to the time of the first month, several casino experts are not there.


    If the opponent presses again, the casino will not go bankrupt.


    But such a master is only because of a trivial matter, Bai Shao''s heart to kill must be, it is so little.

 Chapter 263： One leg

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "came back!"


    In the villa''s room.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came back, Zhao Dashan shouted.


    Since they came back, Bai Weiwei and his team have been very worried. They said with ease, no one could guarantee what happened.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by Bai Shao''s gift.


    Take the initiative to pay money?


    This is what they dare not imagine.


    Everyone was even more curious about what Ye Xuan did. Zhao Dashan said that they were lucky, but they were so lucky that they could press ten times in a row. They did not have the courage to do so.


    "All waiting for me!" Ye Xuan looked at everyone with a smile.


    Bai Weiwei said first, "I''m not afraid that you might have an accident. After all, there is no small place here. Without you, Wu Haiming and Wang Lin, they don''t know how much they will suffer!"


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin all stood up.


    "Ye Xuan, thank you!"


    This time, they all said from the heart.


    If it were n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s shot, they ¡¯d be out of luck. They could n¡¯t bear any strength at all, and they did n¡¯t take it seriously.


    "Everyone classmates, it''s boring to say this, I''m just lucky!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Did you lose in the end without seeing it!"


    The thought of Ye Xuan losing more than 50 million chips for the sake of them, Wu Haiming and Wang Lin were even more sorry.


    "Ye Xuan, this is from them, now it''s all for you!"


    They took out the anonymous bank card.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, "No need!"


    ...


    On the other side.


    Bai Shao looked at the video of the casino again.


    Ye Xuan was concerned throughout.


    Behind Bai Shao, there are four middle-aged men in their forties. They are all very imposing, and their eyes are now on the video.


    "Can''t see it!"


    "His hands haven''t moved!"


    "Slow down ten times!"


    "Slow down twenty times!"


    ¡­.


    "The limit has been reached!"


    "This man is too powerful!"


    "No movement at all!"


    "Is it really luck!"


    "impossible!"


    ...


    Bai Shao frowned, "I still underestimated this Ye Xuan, the method is so powerful, it''s seamless!"


    Especially the last one, it is really against the sky.


    "Bai Shao, the means of this person on the dice alone is at least the top 50, and others are temporarily invisible!


    "If I fight him on the dice, it''s definitely not his opponent!"


    "The way to play the dice can be called a god!"


    ...


    All four consultants were convinced.


    At least on the dice.


    The dice points can be changed at the end, which has made the dice a fascinating way to play.


    "Okay, you are back!"


    Bai Shao wondered whether he was considering pulling Ye Xuan.


    Although such a dice shaker is not seen in his casino, but according to the following news, this person''s means of shaking the dice is absolutely top-notch.


    "These people are all Shen Jiang, and dare to play these tricks on my site. I really should be bullying!"


    Bai Shao''s eyes were cold, which determined the fate of those people.


    ...


    Early in the morning.


    Ye Xuan strolled by the mountain lake.


    The Feng Shui in this mountain village is quite good, and there is a certain amount of heaven and earth aura.


    "Ye Xuan, you got up early!"


    By the lake, Ye Xuan met Bai Weiwei.


    "You are the same!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Bai Weiwei was curious about Ye Xuanting in the morning, "I thought you were still sleeping with them!"


    "One day''s plan is in the morning, I also know that the air in this place is good, so I walked away!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Let''s walk together!" Bai Weiwei proposed.


    ....


    "Do you know how to gamble!"


    Walking, Bai Weiwei asked suddenly.


    "Ah!" Ye Xuan pretended to be blank, "Is the kind of gambling in the movie? Then I don''t understand, I''m pure luck!"


    Bai Weiwei didn''t sleep well last night, all thinking about the night.


    That Ye Xuan really changed a lot.


    When a man has a secret, the woman is full of magic.


    It ¡¯s not unreasonable for curiosity to kill a cat.


    "how can that be!"


    Bai Weiwei has been observing Ye Xuan, but can''t see anything strange, said subconsciously.


    "I have been lucky recently. I have to be courageous to play this game. I can''t win any money. The most important thing is that I won all the time. I don''t feel bad even if I lose. You hold such an idea, you do n¡¯t care about anything, and your mindset is different! "


    Ye Xuan''s words flickered Bai Weiwei stunned.


    Listen carefully, it seems quite reasonable.


    "You seem to make sense!" Bai Weiwei said subconsciously.


    "That''s not right, if I really can gamble, it''s not like this now!" Ye Xuan said again, "I''ve become a big tyrant already, do you think I look like a big tyrant now!"


    ¡­.


    "Ye Xuan, you cow, is this going to revive Bai Weiwei''s old feelings!"


    Ye Xuan and Bai Weiwei came back together.


    Zhao Dashan they coaxed.


    Early in the morning, everyone was sleeping, and you went out together, who wouldn''t believe this kind of nasty.


    Ye Xuan was speechless. "Don''t talk nonsense, are we meeting by the lake?"


    Zhao Dashan still didn''t believe it, "I think you are very paired with the squad leader. You are a big tyrant now, driving your big monster and ensuring that Bai Weiwei will look at you differently!"


    After breakfast.


    Everyone started to leave.


    Wu Haiming and Wang Lin both gave Ye Xuan a number and took everyone away.


    "How about you, squad leader?"


    Everyone is almost gone.


    Ye Xuan found that Bai Weiwei did not leave.


    "Don''t want to go back, don''t you mind going to your house for a few days!" Bai Weiwei said.


    Zhao Dashan smirked beside him, and kept blinking at Ye Xuan, as if his eyes were saying, "Look, the squad leader is staring at you, and there is no set, who believes!"


    Ye Xuan was also stunned. What is the monitor thinking?


    "to my home?"


    Bai Weiwei chuckled, "Aren''t you happy, anyway, I''m a beauty too!"


    Ye Xuan felt a trace of murderousness.


    Just now, Bai Weiwei must have been unhappy. As others said, they are indeed genuine beauties, at least ninety.


    "Squad leader, you are not afraid of my girlfriend being angry!" Ye Xuan said with a bad smile.


    Bai Weiwei chuckled, "Ye Xuan, I''m a big beauties, and I took the initiative to send you to the door, you are not happy anymore!"


    Looking at this posture, Ye Xuan knew that Bai Weiwei had identified herself.


    "I''m not afraid, the class leader is so beautiful, in case I can''t control what bad things I did, I''m afraid that I will not deliberately go!" Ye Xuan said intentionally.


    Bai Weiwei lifted the mountain, "Then you can come, I don''t mind!"


    Zhao Dashan''s eyes widened.


    Is this still the squad leader in the impression?


    It seems wrong.


    The squad leader doesn''t seem to be like this.

 Chapter 264： Bring you to know the magistrate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Zhao Dashan drove away from the villa.


    "Ye Xuan, when were your guts so small!" Zhao Dashan couldn''t figure out what Ye Xuan was thinking.


    "Don''t you see it, the monitor is just for fun!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "Do you think he will get in the car!"


    Zhao Dashan thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the truth.


    ¡­.


    "Dashan, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    It took more than ten days for Shanzhuang to open a class meeting.


    Everything is going smoothly in the Gulf.


    Ye Xuan is ready to return to the East China Sea.


    "I''ll get it done, you can rest assured of one hundred!" Zhao Dashan is now excited like chicken blood every day.


    The originally desolate bay is now full of heat, and it looks vaguely, and it will change a lot in less than three months. It will be the end of spring and the beginning of summer.


    Ye Xuan patted Zhao Dashan on the shoulder, "If there is anything, you can call me or you can call County Li, I believe he will help!"


    Counting the time, County Governor Li should call.


    It has been almost a month since I went back last time.


    "Li Dejiang County Magistrate? Will he help!" Zhao Dashan asked curiously.


    "Relax, he will!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    As soon as I finished talking, Ye Xuan''s phone rang, and it was really Li Dejiang who called.


    "Mr. Ye, you are too powerful. My wife is pregnant and still twins!" Over the phone, Li Dejiang''s excited voice sounded.


    "That''s really congratulations to County Governor Li, a double shot!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Over the phone, Li Dejiang was also happy and broke. When he got the news, he called Ye Xuan for the first time. Without his help, he might not have a son in his life.


    "Mr. Naye must appreciate his face tonight. Without you, I dare not think about it in my life!"


    "That line, Qingyun Restaurant is ready!"


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone, "Go to dinner together at night, take you to know Li Dejiang!"


    Zhao Dashan''s eyes were bright, "Okay, okay!"


    ¡­.


    In the evening, Ye Xuan took Zhao Dashan to eat at Qingyun Restaurant.


    Li Dejiang had set up a private room this time and was waiting with his wife. In fact, he wanted to go out to meet him, but was later stopped by Ye Xuan. If you pass it, it is easy to be misunderstood.


    "Ye Shen doctor, thank you!"


    Once in the box, Li Dejiang''s enthusiasm for Ye Xuan was not ridiculous.


    Ye Xuan always behaved indifferently. By the way, he introduced Zhao Dashan to Li Dejiang. He also briefly talked about the holiday village. Li Dejiang patted his chest to ensure that there was absolutely no problem.


    Ye Xuan is in Li Dejiang''s eyes now, but that''s the true master of magical medicine.


    In this case, if there is no accident, there will be no children for a lifetime, but under Ye Xuan''s wonderful hands, he even has twins, and he can''t believe it.


    Li Dejiang is also very clear that the twins are their own, genuine.


    Zhao Dashan sat there with the county magistrate for dinner and became more and more impressed with Ye Xuan. The county magistrate, such a stupid, I am afraid that even if Liu Yang is here, he may not have this ability.


    "Ye Shenyi, my wife is not too young. I still have twins this time. Can I have a prescription for calming my baby and raising my baby!" Li Dejiang asked.


    "Fangzi is fine, just wear this!"


    Ye Xuan took out a rune trap, "This is a tranquil rune, just take it day and night!"


    Li Dejiang has no hesitation, but he knows this thing Fu Fu, if it is true, it is valuable, but what appears on the market today is all fake.


    "Ye Shenyi, you are still a feng shui master. Now there are few people who can make spells, but few of them!"


    Li Dejiang held the Anshen Rune, his eyes lit up, and when he held it, he realized that it was extraordinary. It was absolutely genuine.


    Ye Xuanting was surprised, "You still know this!"


    Li Dejiang nodded, "My father was a Red Guard at the time. I saw this kind of thing. It was very magical. I was fortunate to have seen it once. It felt exactly the same as Fu Lu in Ye Shenyi''s hands. Later, I also saw many Fu Lu, But no one feels this way. Ye Shenyi is really a master! "


    With this Fulu, Li Dejiang became more enthusiastic. In his eyes, Ye Xuan was not only a magician, but also a Feng Shui master.


    "Country Li, it''s best not to go far in recent days!"


    When leaving the box, Ye Xuan glanced at Li Dejiang and said.


    Li Dejiang was an agitated spirit, "Ye Shen doctor, I must not go far!"


    ....


    "Ye Xuan, you are too powerful. One day, I will get the county''s private telephone number!"


    Zhao Dashan was not excited all the way.


    "You do your job well in the mountain village, and you will soon stand out!"


    Zhao Dashan is now investing in the five bodies that admire Ye Xuan''s ability.


    ...


    Ye Xuan wants to return to the East China Sea, Ye Ba and Ye Ma are reluctant to send Ye Xuan to the village entrance.


    Farewell to his parents, Ye Xuan drove up the highway alone.


    At noon, I returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Boss, you are back!"


    When Ye Xuan came back, Li Mei made a cup of fragrant tea and placed it in front of Ye Xuan.


    Lin Bai said in detail what happened when Ye Xuan was not in the villa.


    "These are all from them, there are Master Su''s and Director Bai''s, Zhang Shao''s!" A corner of the living room was facing something like a mountain.


    They have sent these things.


    Most of them are tobacco and alcohol, all of which are of high grade.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, they really are. Are they sending so much? I don''t smoke or drink. I really don''t have room for this thing.


    "By the way, there is also a call from Xiaohu, saying that he will be back in a few days!"


    Lin Bai and Li Mei love this place more and more.


    Ever since his son was awake, he recovered very quickly and became more and more admired by his boss Ye Xuan.


    This place is different from the outside. They are still known as killer couples. For the boss Ye Xuan, they are sincerely worshipped. After their son recovers, they also feel that being a servant is actually a good thing.


    ...


    As soon as Ye Xuan came back, Zhang Xuedong knew.


    In the evening, Zhang Xuedong and Su Lai came together, this time without any female companions.


    "Yes Shao, I came to eat and drink again!"


    Since the last time I ate it, Su Lai remembered the taste here.


    Regarding Ye Xuan, Su Lai arranged for people to investigate in private. This is a very mysterious person, especially this villa, but it was a famous ghost land.


    Now Su Lai can''t believe it has changed a lot.


    Every time I come here, I feel relaxed all over, without any pressure, I enjoy this minute and second.


    "However, this time I brought a bottle of Maotai which has been treasured for 80 years!" Su Lai laughed.


    Zhang Xuedong laughed on the side, "Su Shao, you are really thick-skinned. For 80 years Maotai, I didn''t usually see you take it out!"

 Chapter 265： Take you for a ride

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With the Lin Bai couple, Ye Xuan no longer has to cook.


    There is something called "Xian Wei", plus Li Mei has some cooking skills, and with a little pointer, the taste will be proper.


    Su Lai and Zhang Xuedong were very happy.


    "Yes Shao, once you have eaten here, you are less and less interested in the outside!" Su Lai said with a irresistible tone, "I have eaten Shanzhen and Haiwei, but here you are, those Everything has become junk food! "


    Regardless of whether Zhang Xuedong is good or Lin Bai and his wife, they all think so.


    "Actually, Maotai in eighty years is also good!" Zhang Xuedong laughed, "If you take out a bottle of good wine every time, I don''t mind bringing you to rub and eat!"


    After eating, everyone sat on the sofa drinking tea.


    "Ye Shao, your song is absolutely amazing, Miss Zhao is now a hit!" Su Lai couldn''t recognize Ye Xuan''s ability at the thought of this.


    The cover of "Going Immortal" can reach this level, and it is difficult to believe it is true if it is not seen with your own eyes.


    After the Spring Festival Gala of Donghai Satellite TV, Zhao Shuirou became very popular, and the number of fans on Weibo exceeded 10 million. It was still overnight. This explosive data growth cannot be done by anyone.


    "Miss Zhao is very suitable for this song. It was really good to sing that night!" Ye Xuan said, "After a few days, when you are free, you let her come over and I teach her the second song!"


    "Then less trouble Ye!"


    Su Lai believed that as soon as the second song came out, Zhao Shuirou was a big star.


    That''s all for a ¡®Going Immortal¡¯, not to mention the second song.


    "Oh, Ye Shao, are you free at night, Miss Zhao and I want to invite you to dinner!" Su Lai invited.


    "Row!"


    Ye Xuan did not reject Su Lai''s invitation.


    Su Lai left after sitting in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa for a while, and he was busy today.


    "Boss, Su Lai and I have come very close recently, it seems that I guessed some of the identity of the boss!" Zhang Xuedong said, "Would you like me to draw a little distance from him!"


    Although Su Lai is a disciple of the Su family, Zhang Xuedong doesn''t care much, no matter how powerful his own boss is, don''t joke.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan didn''t care much. "He''s a wise man, he won''t talk nonsense, even if he talks about it, there is nothing to worry about!"


    Zhang Xuedong was right when he thought about it, what''s so scary about his supernatural powers.


    "By the way, the boss, that Lin Family Three Young, seems to be unable to swallow this breath, has been looking for you recently!" Zhang Xuedong suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Can''t swallow this breath, it seems that he can''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Last time I hit the leopard for the first meal, Ye Xuan believed that the son of Lin San must have known it, but he didn''t expect to find himself, so he wouldn''t mind giving him a gift.


    "Boss, do you want me to find some people!" Zhang Xuedong whispered.


    "No need!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    ....


    In the evening, Ye Xuan replaced a white Martin supercar.


    This is the first time Ye Xuan drove out of Super.


    "It feels great to start a super race. Although it''s not as fast as Yu Jian''s flight, don''t have any fun!"


    This Martin Supercar is a limited edition, worth more than 30 million Huaxia coins.


    Along the way, Martin Super Run did not know how many people attracted the eyes.


    "Su Lai really finds a place to eat!"


    Su Lai arranged a club at night, very luxurious, not the last club I visited.


    "This must be Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xuangang came down from the car, a middle-aged man greeted him and said very compliment.


    "I am Ye Xuan!"


    "It was Su Shao that made me wait for Mr. Ye!" The middle-aged man respectfully said.


    "Lead the way!"


    "Please come in!"


    ....


    In the box in the clubhouse.


    Ye Xuan saw Zhao Shuirou. Compared with the last time, the soft and weak face had a little more confidence, and there was a trace of aura around him.


    The strong aura comes from confidence, but also from the background.


    Zhao Shuirou''s aura comes from confidence.


    "Ye Shao, sit inside!" Zhao Shuirou stood up quickly, showing a bright smile.


    Zhao Shuirou never thought that one day it would be a fire again, or it would be red and purple. After the Spring Festival Gala, there were countless announcements and advertisements. The company did not know how many people were red, especially those who participated in the selection. Everyone regrets it.


    "The big star has become confident!" Ye Xuan quipped.


    Zhao Shuirou showed a hint of shame, "Yes Shao, what a big star I am, you are better than me, and I don''t know how many singers are looking for you as a composer!"


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with Zhao Shuirou''s changes, and smiled, "You are now a big star, you must speak with integrity, and be happy on the side, so that life will become wonderful!"


    Su Lai also brought a female companion, which was quite beautiful.


    "Shui Rou, I heard that, Ye Shao said so, you have to change yourself!" Su Lai laughed, "Ye Shao, sit here, tonight, the four of us, have a good meal together! "


    After Ye Xuan sat down, Zhao Shuirou sat next to Ye Xuan and poured water.


    Food is served quickly in the box.


    Soon, a table mountain of precious seafood will be gathered.


    "Ye Shao, coarse tea and light rice are not as delicious as yours, don''t mind!" Su Lai laughed.


    Ye Xuan glanced, "Su Shao really speaks!"


    At the dinner table, there was a time to talk and laugh.


    Zhao Shuirou took the initiative to toast Ye Xuan, a glass of red wine went down, and his face also flushed, especially attractive.


    Su Lai is happy to see the ready-made, and sometimes encourages Zhao Shuirou to have a drink. In Su Lai''s view, Zhao Shuirou has become a big star. There must be many people staring in the future. The Su family has great influence in the East China Sea. People are absolutely not as simple as imagined, full of mystery.


    If Zhao Shuirou could rely on Ye Xuan, it would definitely be a big mountain.


    It disappeared five years ago and returned five years later. It is mysterious everywhere. Su Lai even speculated that the rise of Zhang Xuedong and Ye Xuan had a great relationship.


    This is why Su Lai and Zhang Xuedong approached.


    You have a drink, I have a drink, and when the meal is over, Zhao Shuirou is drunk and faint.


    "Yes Shao, Miss Zhao will take care of you tonight!" Su Lai also got a little alcohol, hugged the female partner around him, and said half-jokingly.


    Zhao Shuirou leaned on Ye Xuan most of his body, and a faint fragrance came from his nose.


    "You!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    ....


    When he came out, Ye Xuanban hugged Zhao Shuirou.


    "Wow, this is a super run!"


    After seeing Martin Super Run, Zhao Shuirou stared at Martin Super Run like an excited girl. "It looks like ~~~ Martin!"


    Don''t look at Zhao Shuirou as a star now. She''s red and purple. She still has the character of a girl in her bones. Sometimes she is stubborn and sometimes stubborn.


    Ye Xuan came up with the thought, "Would you like to take you for a ride!"


    "Good!" Zhao Shuirou smiled happily.

 Chapter 266： You have to take the initiative

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "What is this place!"


    When Zhao Shuirou opened his eyes the next day, he saw the unfamiliar surroundings and subconsciously, "I remember going out for a ride last night, and then ~~~"


    Zhao Shuirou couldn''t remember the following things.


    "Wake up, let''s get down for breakfast!"


    Just as Zhao Shui was uneasy, a familiar voice rang outside.


    "It''s Brother Ye''s voice. Am I in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa?" Zhao Shuirou came back to her and waited for her to climb up to see the lush woods outside. It could not be Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Seeing the clothes next to him, Zhao Shuirou felt warm.


    After ten minutes.


    Zhao Shuirou sipped the preserved egg lean meat porridge.


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t do anything last night!" Zhao Shui said uncomfortably.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s nothing, we took a lap outside, and then your alcoholic taste came up, and I don''t know where you live. I just brought you back. By the way, I didn''t change your clothes. It ¡¯s Xiaomei! "


    Somehow, when hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhao Shuirou felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    "Don''t I have that charm?"


    Ye Xuan did not notice Zhao Shuirou''s changes.


    "I was going to teach you songs in a few days, so I lived here for a few days!" Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, just solved it by the way.


    "Okay, okay!"


    "I''ll be fine with Su Shao!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan is actually a lazy.


    Zhao Shuirou was here, and he solved it all together.


    After eating, Ye Xuan took out a song prepared earlier, "This is the second song, Feixian!"


    "Ah, Fei Xian!" Zhao Shuirou said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s Feixian!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Fei Xian and Gui Xian, the mood is different, and you can sing it out, now you listen to it first, feel it!"


    Zhao Shuirou is full of expectations.


    One is a fairy red and purple.


    These two songs.


    Ye Xuan hummed softly, and a huge world of people flying fairy slowly pulled away.


    Zhao Shuirou was fascinated by this.


    Another song will be phenomenal.


    Such songs come from the hands of Ye Xuan. Those gold composers must stand aside. What is a classic is the real classic.


    "sounds amazing!"


    After Ye Xuan finished singing, after a while, Zhao Shuirou recovered.


    "That''s for sure!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Now I''ll teach you, this flying fairy is not difficult, I believe you can!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "No, no!"


    "This place needs to be higher, yes, that''s it!"


    "Release your heart, this segment requires your heart to sing!"


    Ye Xuan directed Zhao Shuirou to work hard.


    Zhao Shuirou spent a total of five days in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. Ye Xuan guided in the morning, and in the afternoon, Zhao Shuirou practiced alone. He had hardly stopped for five days.


    "Yes, 60% of the time is on fire, the key places are mastered!"


    Lin Fei was very satisfied.


    "Thank Brother Ye!" Zhao Shuirou breathed a sigh of relief. In the past few days, she has been worried about singing badly, disappointing Brother Ye''s kindness, "You are so kind to me!"


    Zhao Shuirou knows better than anyone else, if there is no one to guide this flying fairy, he can''t sing that taste at all.


    "You go back and practice well. For almost a month, at least 70% or 80% of the fire can be exerted. You need to slowly understand the rest, Zhao Xianzi!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhao Xianzi, this is what fans call Zhao Shuirou.


    A song returned to immortals, everyone seems to have experienced a prosperous fairy.


    With fairy, it is best to show their love for Zhao Shuirou. There has never been a song that makes people so fascinated, all on the Internet are non-stop loop singles.


    The data of Guixian all broke the table.


    For example, the singers who have recently released new albums are dumbfounded. That is miserable. They are all crushed in the past, and there is another day afterwards. The same is true.


    The quality of Guixian is obvious to everyone.


    ¡­.


    Zhao Shuirou left reluctantly.


    Ye Xuan called Su Lai on a phone call, and Su Lai immediately came in person. After hearing Feixian, the whole person became ecstatic.


    "Yes Shao, I''m really convinced, a hundred convinced!"


    Su Lai is now a cult of Ye Xuan.


    Such a song, no matter who is the hot rhythm, once Zhao Shuirou''s second flying fairy is released, the status will be truly completely stabilized, and no one can shake it.


    "Ye Shao, you can rest assured that Zhao Shuirou will never do anything in my company. The whole East China Sea is the same. Everyone has to give me this face!"


    Before leaving, Su Lai blinked at Ye Xuan.


    After half an hour, Su Lai transferred 10 million to Ye Xuan''s bank, and then a message was sent.


    "Ten million, meaning something!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    "Shuirou, you should cherish the opportunity!"


    In the company, Su Lai said to Zhao Shuirou.


    Don''t look at Su Lai''s transfer of 10 million in the past, but he knows in his heart that this price is too low, fully set off the due price, he dare to say that if the news is released, even if it is the price of hundreds of millions of people, a lot of people will wave the check. buy.


    Zhao Shuirou blushed, "But he seems to be not interested in me!"


    After saying this, Zhao Shuirou''s head was lowered, making it very difficult for her to say such things.


    Su Lai glared, "How could it be that you are not interested, do you think that if you are not interested, you will be able to fly to you? Ye Shao, that is a competent person, you have to take the initiative, don''t miss this opportunity, when it''s okay, You can talk to each other more, for example to go out for dinner together. "


    Zhao Shuirou couldn''t talk shyly.


    Su Lai really convinced Zhao Shuirou. Through his private knowledge, he was very sure of one thing. That Ye Xuan might be the man behind Zhang Xuedong.


    When would such a fierce man not make friends?


    "I have to find someone to teach you, if someone else knows it, sometimes you cry!"


    Su Lai now also wants to get in touch with Ye Xuan more, if it is really like speculation, it will be a big change for him in a lifetime.


    ....


    Outside the East China Sea.


    "Follow me, don''t be run by that guy!"


    Wilderness forest.


    More than a dozen figures flashed quickly.


    "Be sure to catch him!" Headed by a cold middle-aged man with a cold breath all over his body, "I was interrupted by me, and now I am back to the Master of the Realm by virtue of horizontal training, he must have a big body secret!"


    "Brother, he can''t run away!"


    "He hit your cold palm and ate me a collapsed fist again. The internal organs are probably broken badly and I can''t hold on for too long!"


    "chase!"


    In front of them, a muscular man was pale and heaved blood constantly, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Clenched his teeth and took a bottle of Aoki Shenshui from his body. He grunted and drank. His original crumbling body seemed to have strength.


    "I''m afraid the boss''s kindness will fail me!"

 Chapter 267： Ye Xuan is upset!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This person is naturally Huang Xiaohu.


    At that time, Huang Xiaohu was calculated, and the meridians were abolished. If it was not the Yan Huang team who came quickly, I am afraid they would be killed on the spot.


    Cultivating Qing Mang broke through into the realm and became a master of horizontal training. Huang Xiaohu could not wait to retaliate.


    Everything went very smoothly.


    But when Huang Xiaohu was about to kill the last few enemies, he met a powerful master master, and the master master''s helper was also powerful. Huang Xiaohu killed the encirclement, but was also seriously injured.


    Huang Xiaohu was very reluctant, if he did not have this master master, he would be able to take revenge.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    Bullets flew.


    Huang Xiaohu turned over and kept avoiding, but was still wiped by a bullet, leaving a trail of blood.


    "I was stared at, I had no chance at all!"


    Behind him was a gun master who kept locking himself. Huang Xiaohu couldn''t ask each other, he had to devote 70% of his energy to alert the other.


    After he heard that he was in the realm of the past, whether it was a warrior or an external master, it was very scary.


    The people behind kept getting closer.


    Huang Xiaohu gasped.


    ...


    Ye Xuan practiced in the forbidden area of ??Houshan.


    The tree of life is getting bigger and bigger.


    Drops of life water condensed out.


    Since the arrangement of the Juling Great Array, the entire world''s heaven and earth Aura almost fell in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. Fortunately, the large array arranged by Ye Xuan was not the kind of overbearing kind.


    No matter who it is, they are not aware of this change.


    The same is true even for the guru.


    Almost every day at midnight, Ye Xuan would come here to practice as an escape technique.


    Bell Bell Bell! ! !


    The phone rang.


    Ye Xuan woke up from practice and frowned slightly. Why would anyone call himself at this point? It is now 3 o''clock in the morning and it is dark outside.


    "Hey, Xiaohu!"


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Boss, I''m afraid I can''t be your guard!" Huang Xiaohu''s weak voice and subtle messy voice came from the phone.


    "What''s wrong!" Ye Xuan''s face sank, and he heard that Huang Xiaohu was wrong.


    "Boss, I was chased down, three masters, let down your expectations!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, "Where are you now, please tell me!"


    "I''m in the forest on the west side of the East China Sea!"


    "You continue to run, I will come right away, you are my person, no one can take your life from me without permission!" Ye Xuan coldly said, "Fu Gian still carry it!"


    "Bring it, carry it with you!"


    "I will be back soon!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan was quite hot, and finally found a janitor, but someone wanted to kill him, which made Ye Xuan very uncomfortable.


    The only thing that thanked Ye Xuan was that Huang Xiaohu was in the East China Sea. Although in the suburbs, there was no difference between Ye Xuan''s eyes and the suburbs.


    After the promotion of Aotian''s twelve heavy tyrants, Ye Xuan reappeared to escape the earth, with the ability to resist, it would not be so tiring.


    "Huang Xiaohu, you can''t run away!"


    The cold middle-aged man surrounded a cave with a band.


    "Get out right away, maybe you can leave a whole body!"


    "Don''t think that in the cave, we can''t take you!"


    ¡­.


    A dozen people outside the cave.


    The three headed, the body is particularly powerful.


    "Li Hao, you have the ability to come in!" Huang Xiaohu had a wound on his shoulder. The gun master behind him was so powerful that he had to enter the cave under desperate circumstances.


    "Huang Xiaohu, you are really powerful. The meridians were all abolished. I didn''t expect to become a master of horizontal training in just a few years. If you were not with a few brothers, you might have succeeded!" Li Hao''s face was horrible and gloomy. At the thought of almost being defeated by one of his men, he could n¡¯t help but anger, ¡°But you should n¡¯t come to kill me. Tonight, you ¡¯re going to get rid of your wings. If you come out by yourself, I ca n¡¯t kill you!¡±


    This black hole is very dark.


    Li Hao did not dare to let his own people go in.


    Huang Xiaohu''s mastery is still known, especially the master training.


    "Hahaha, Li Hao, aren''t you brave, how dare you come in, I''m in there anyway, and I won''t come out if I die!"


    Huang Xiaohu would believe Li Hao''s words.


    It is clearer why the other party has not been a killer.


    The other party wants their own merits and deeds.


    ...


    East China Sea, west suburb.


    The western suburbs are not scenic spots. It is dark at night, and you really can''t reach with your fingers.


    Very few people come here generally.


    Summer is different.


    "It should be in this place!"


    Ye Xuan came out of the ground, unlike the last time he rushed to rescue Zhang Xuedong. He didn''t need any rest, no fatigue, and his face didn''t appear pale.


    Ecstasy relies on physical tyranny.


    Non-stop walking requires great pressure.


    Before it was not a congenital body, Ye Xuan was naturally not so relaxed, but now it is completely different, coming from Xiaoyao Villa, less than fifteen minutes before and after.


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand, and the void symbol, an ancient rune appeared.


    "Searching!"


    In the night, a stream of light flew in one direction.


    "found it!"


    Ye Xuan has been following the streamer.


    At last, the streamer stayed in an area, which lasted for about a minute, and then disappeared completely.


    "Hahaha, Li Hao, you come in, don''t let your hands down, it''s not fun to kill!"


    In the cave, Huang Xiaohu''s laughter was heard, which was very harsh in the dark.


    Li Hao''s face is very ugly now.


    A few men touched the cave, and all were beaten out one by one, lying on the grass in the cave, all breathless and killed.


    Li Hao underestimated Huang Xiaohu, and he still has such a fighting ability when he is injured. This is different.


    "Huang Xiaohu, I admit that I underestimated you!" Li Hao took a deep breath. "However, you shouldn''t be complacent, now you might be the end of a crossbow. This is deep in the western suburbs of the East China Sea. No one will come, big deal , We are waiting outside, waiting for you to be weak, we will come in again! "


    Li Hao didn''t dare to take risks, and a master who had practiced the master''s desperate counterattack, no matter who it might be, could not stop it.


    If you dare not go in, wait!


    Huang Xiaohu''s body can''t last too long, at most an hour to two hours.


    "Brother, this is a good way!"


    "Give him another hour, it won''t work!"


    This is a good way to deal with a person who is at the end of a strong crossbow, and don''t have to worry about the jade and stones of the other party being burned.


    Huang Xiaohu in the cave sank again.


    This trick is too ruthless!


    "Shall we go out and fight?"


    Huang Xiaohu hesitated.


    Now go out and fight, but one of the three of them is uncomfortable, but they will not go out, and when the injury on their body erupts, they can clean up with one finger.


    "Fight!"


    Huang Xiaohu is definitely not the kind to sit on standby, in any case they have to pay the price.


    "Huang Xiaohu, you can finally give up!"


    As soon as he came out of the cave, a sneer came, and three bullets were shot in the shape of characters.


    Huang Xiaohu Han Mao stood upright.

 Chapter 268： boss

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Three bullets fired at once.


    Huang Xiaohu knew that he had been fooled, and they would figure out that they would come out desperately.


    "It''s over!"


    Huang Xiaohu sprang up, the whole person was in the air, there was no chance to do dodge movement, and he became a target.


    Li Hao and three others all laughed.


    Even if they are accurate in Huang Xiaohu''s character, they will definitely choose to work desperately while sitting still.


    Huang Xiaohu really made a move.


    The master master who shot, all three shots, all went towards Huang Xiaohu''s shoulder, or the key position. If the three shots are all in, they will be in full force.


    At that time, Huang Xiaohu''s life and death were in Li Hao''s hands.


    "Huang Xiaohu, you are still as impulsive as you were!" Li Hao''s cold face showed a smile, "Everyone said, eat a grain and grow wisdom, you haven''t learned anything!"


    Bang Bang!


    All three shots hit Huang Xiaohu.


    Li Hao was completely relieved, "You can''t run away now!"


    Such a big gift came to the door, Li Hao is not generally excited. If there is really a shortcut to the master training, then his strength will not be a problem to the master.


    In the martial arts circle, who does n¡¯t know that the Henglian master is the most difficult to practice, and there may not be a few Henglian masters throughout his life.


    Ten thousand physical practitioners can step into the practice of mastering the master, less than ten. This is still a lot to say. In general, about three out of them are in the sky.


    Training from master to master is as difficult as going to the sky.


    Normally, few people will follow this path. It is really too hard. Many people are unable to persevere because they are too hard.


    Day and night to temper the body, the pain is not something ordinary people can bear.


    In addition to this, Master Henglian not only tempers the body, but also needs a lot of resources to restore the trauma of the body. This figure is an astronomical figure.


    Now, no one wants to practice!


    However, one thing has to be said, once the horizontal master has stepped into the Master of Transmigration, it can easily crush three or five master masters.


    After Li Hao was ambushed by Huang Xiaohu, he realized this and deliberately did not kill Huang Xiaohu, just to get the merits and methods of Huang Xiaohu.


    In just a few years, he stepped into the master of horizontal training. In the martial arts world, that was a big news that made everyone sensational.


    If Li Hao knew that Huang Xiaohu had spent less than two months before and after becoming a master of horizontal training, he would definitely not be calm.


    "Wait, what the **** is that!"


    Li Hao suddenly widened his eyes.


    A golden streamer appeared on Huang Xiaohu''s body without warning, and surrounded him, and three bullets fell on it, and the sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong sounded.


    Under three bullets, Huang Xiaohu was also shot and flew out, hitting the stone outside the cave.


    "Fu Mi, this is the boss''s Fu Mi!"


    Huang Xiaohu hit the stone, everything was the same all over him, the fu hang on his neck became fragments, the whole person was shocked, he finally remembered, why the boss repeatedly told himself that this thing must be put close to his body , So this thing is so good.


    At that scene, Huang Xiaohu couldn''t believe it was true.


    At that moment, the body of the divine light clearly saw the bullet hit the golden streamer, and all of it was flew out. It was too exciting and too shocking.


    "This guy has a ghost, everyone go together and take him down!"


    After Li Hao''s brief shock, he had to catch Huang Xiaohu.


    The golden streamer blocked the bullet, and Li Hao felt that he had discovered a big secret.


    Three people rushed.


    As the Master of Transmigration, the three of them are extremely fast, and three breaths rushed at a distance of more than ten meters.


    Huang Xiaohu''s own injury was not light, this drop, his energy could not be lifted for a while, he could only watch them rush.


    "I am dead, and you will die soon, the boss will avenge me!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaohu raised his hand, he was ready to take a picture of his head.


    suicide!


    Li Hao''s face changed.


    "boss?"


    What a ghost!


    What Huang Xiaohu said was really shocking.


    There is a boss behind him.


    Although I do n¡¯t know what the boss came from, at least it can prove one thing. Huang Xiaohu is not as hopeless and helpless as the imagination, if the merits or methods are given by the boss.


    Li Hao gave birth to a trace of fear, and immediately sneered. "Huang Xiaohu, admit your fate. This is the western suburbs. If you die, no one will find it!"


    call! !


    Just when they want to catch Huang Xiaohu.


    A wind blew.


    The three men''s faces changed, and the wind became like a beast of floods. The three were blown out, and they all fell apart, as if they were beaten by some force.


    Huang Xiaohu also froze.


    What''s going on, how can they fly out in good order, this is not normal.


    What happened is incredible!


    Huang Xiaohu looked around, subconsciously hit a chill, a wind blew them out, who would believe it is true.


    "what happened!"


    Li Hao got up and looked around.


    "It just seemed like a wind!"


    "Is it wrong?"


    ¡­.


    "Xiaohu, are you okay!"


    At this time, a figure came to Huang Xiaohu.


    Listening to a familiar voice, Huang Xiaohu seemed to be dreaming.


    "Boss, how are you here ~" Huang Xiaohu was taken aback.


    "You are my person, without you, who will guard the door for me in the future!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "Are these three people who chase you down!"


    Seeing the boss again, Huang Xiaohu wept with joy.


    The boss is too kind to himself.


    In Huang Xiaohu''s eyes, the boss is very powerful. It seems that it is not impossible to appear in front of himself.


    "Yes, it''s them. The one in the middle is Li Hao. I finally figured it out!" Huang Xiaohu got up and looked at them full of confidence.


    The boss is here, who else am I afraid of!


    This is a very blind worship.


    Li Hao and the three of them sink in their hearts. They do n¡¯t know that someone is coming. But they are strong masters. From this, one thing can prove that this person is stronger than them.


    "The three of you are courageous, my people dare to kill."


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down.


    "court death!"


    The master master who used the gun didn''t feel the breath of the other person''s body, grabbed the single gun, and fired three shots instantly.


    As soon as Li Hao''s footwork unfolded, his five fingers formed a hook. It was the eagle claw hand that grabbed the opponent''s neck. It was a spicy and poisonous one. This is when you are ill to kill you.


    "Sure enough, it''s very courageous!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and waved his hand. The three bullets suddenly turned their heads. After three swishes, the guru who shot had an extra hole in his eyebrows and his eyes widened.


    "The third boy!"


    The master with a gun fell to the ground with a thump.


    Li Hao shouted, his eyes flushed.

 Chapter 269： Killing a guru is like killing a dog

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The third boy!"


    Li Hao''s eyes were flushed, and his murderous intentions shot.


    Outside of the western suburbs, the third son was killed in this way, and he still died in front of his special marksmanship. What a suffocating thing is simply unimaginable.


    Li Hao saw the third son killed by the bullet he shot, and there was nothing more funny than this.


    "You killed the third son, I want you to die, and you have to kill your family!"


    Li Hao roared, struck out inwardly, like eagle claws, and roared.


    The reason why the master of the environment is called the master is strong, because the internal strength can be separated from the body, the power will naturally go up, not as simple as one plus one.


    Ye Xuan stood up, "If you move me, **** it!"


    A huge eagle claw rushed to the front.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and punched the eagle claws with a punch. The eagle claws were torn apart. "Your eagle claws are too bad. Let you see, real eagle claw hands!"


    For the martial arts moves, Ye Xuanxin took the hand.


    A sharp voice echoed instantly.


    Li Hao was shocked, and the whole person stepped back. He stepped back seven steps, and then seven holes bleed, staring at the huge eagle claws as if it were a real huge eagle in front of him. Lifelike, that cold eyes, Li Hao looked cold all over.


    "Second!"


    The eagle claw hand fell on the second son.


    The second child screamed and fell to the ground.


    Li Hao realized that this person was terrible. Although the third and second children were a little away from the Master of the Transmigration Realm, in the martial arts circle, they could also be called masters and pseudo-masters.


    Don''t look at it as a false guru, it is also very powerful.


    Those who can become false masters are also rare. Everyone does not separate the false master from the master. They are all called master masters.


    "run!"


    Li Hao turned around and ran.


    If you kill the false guru easily, even the guru can''t do it.


    At least this person is also a strong master in the middle or later period of the master, and even a strong master can enter the realm of the grand master in one step.


    In the realm of the guru, everyone is generally divided into the early guru, the middle guru, the late guru, and even the peak of the guru, four small realms.


    As each small state rises, the internal energy in the body will increase.


    For example, in the early days of the master, the general can play six or seven ways.


    In the mid-term of the master, you can play twenty strengths.


    In the later period of the master, fifty inner strengths.


    The master is at its peak and has 150 inner strengths.


    ...


    Grandmaster peak level, that is very powerful.


    Li Hao is currently only the initial strength of the master.


    The other party easily crushed the two false masters. Li Hao knew that he was not his opponent. He turned and ran, and his body was quick. As long as he could survive, he would be able to clean up the other party sooner or later.


    Because he is not alone, there is an organization behind him.


    "Who made you go!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the law, a huge fireball flew past.


    "What is this stuff!"


    Li Hao saw a big fireball flying, and the whole person was frightened and panicked.


    The fireball was extremely fast. Li Hao could not avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it. He hit himself, and severe pain filled his body, screaming again and again.


    "Boss, you are amazing!"


    Huang Xiaohu''s wide-eyed eyes were excited after a long time.


    His boss is too powerful.


    The two pseudo-grandmasters said that killing kills, the most important thing is to kill in one move, no one believes that it is passed out, is the boss a master-level strong master?


    A boss at the peak of a master is really terrible.


    How old is the boss?


    "You are my person, who bullied you is equivalent to offending me!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Okay, bring people over, how to deal with yourself!"


    "thank you boss!"


    Huang Xiaohu originally accepted his fate.


    But there will be a thought that the boss is here. The boss who made the shot is really a thunder blow. The pseudo-guru said to kill, and Li Hao, the early master of the master, could not bear the boss''s big fireball.


    "Cough cough, Huang Xiaohu, you better let me go, otherwise, you have nothing to end!"


    Li Hao was dying.


    This is Ye Xuan deliberately controlled the power of the big fireball, otherwise, he would die in a face-to-face.


    Huang Xiaohu kicked Li Hao, "Dare to threaten me, I said, how can you break through to the realm of realm master so quickly!"


    Li Hao Yin said, "Yeah, you are not stupid. There is an organization behind me, the Master of Transmigration that ordinary people can''t break through. It''s as easy as their hands. You kill me now, they will find you soon. At that time, only fear was waiting for you, and the last time you were abolished, it was also ordered by the organization. Was n¡¯t it a surprise! "


    Huang Xiaohu was furious, and after that incident, he was always looking for clues, but he hit the wall everywhere. It turned out that there was a big background behind him.


    "Hurry up, what the **** is behind you!"


    Huang Xiaohu kept kicking Li Hao, and the kicking partner kept vomiting blood.


    "Kick me to death, ha ha ha, I won''t say it!" Li Hao grinning.


    Huang Xiaohu was very grateful to his boss Ye Xuan. He heard that Li Hao was organized behind him, and he couldn''t calm down. He could die, but if he was involved in the boss''s family, then he really looked dead.


    "Say!"


    Huang Xiaohu kicked one foot at a time, and nearly killed Li Hao.


    "Xiaohu, you can change your temper!" Ye Xuan smiled. "It''s not just an organization, what a big deal!"


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand, the void symbol.


    A rune got into Li Hao''s eyebrows.


    "What the **** is this, go out!" Li Hao struggled. After that thing entered his eyebrows, Li Hao stopped moving.


    "Speak what you know!" Ye Xuan''s voice fell in Li Hao''s ear like a magic sound.


    "Our organization is called Tianmeng, created by Donghai Linjia ~~~~" Li Hao said in fifteen and ten, very detailed, without any omissions.


    "Oh my god, he is actually a Sky Alliance!"


    Huang Xiaohu was shocked, "Moreover, the Lin family turned out to be behind Tianmeng. They wanted to dominate the East China Sea. No wonder I would be besieged by someone inexplicably. It turned out to be such a thing. I could n¡¯t believe it unless I heard it with my own eyes This is real!"


    With Li Hao''s words, the doubts in Huang Xiaohu''s heart were all opened.


    "This Tianmeng has a great future!"


    Huang Xiaohu nodded, "It is indeed not small, there are a lot of masters in the Tianmeng League, there are several masters and strong men sitting in the town, and there are a group of fierce mercenaries under his hands. The Lin family will be in control! "


    Lin.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Last time I bought a car and bumped into the third son of Lin, and then I was assassinated again, which is really interesting.


    "I have a relationship with the Lin family!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, flashing his killing intent.

 Chapter 270： Are you interested in joining the Calligraphy Association

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Boss, what about this guy?"


    Huang Xiaohu made a beheading gesture, "Do you want to kill him now!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. "It''s boring to kill him. You are in the early stage of the guru, and you haven''t really consolidated it. You can just use Tianmeng masters to practice!"


    Practice your hands? Huang Xiaohu puzzled.


    "wake up!"


    Ye Xuan lightly shouted.


    Li Hao opened his eyes, his head blank, as if something had happened before, but he had no memory.


    "What did you do to me just now!"


    Huang Xiaohu said with a smile, "It''s nothing. It''s just that you told us that you are a member of the Tianmeng League. Behind the Tianmeng is the Lin Family. Where is the base camp? Hey, I can''t think of it!"


    Li Hao was shocked, "How do you know, this is impossible!"


    "You said it yourself, otherwise how would we know!" Huang Xiaohu laughed.


    The entire Li Hao was desperate, and his gaze to Ye Xuan also became frightened. This was an important secret of the Tianmeng League. Once it was spread, the Donghai Lin family would bear the brunt.


    "Mostly in the middle of the night, we should go too. Before leaving, there is one more thing to do!"


    Ye Xuan once again emptied the rune, a rune culture made a streamer into Li Hao''s eyebrows, and Li Hao didn''t move after struggling a little, waiting to open his eyes again.


    "the host!"


    Huang Xiaohu''s eyes widened.


    Ye Xuan threw out a few bottles of Aoki Shenshui, "You feed him, and the future news from Tianmeng will be given to Huang Xiaohu, please discuss how to deal with it yourself!"


    With a swish, Ye Xuan disappeared.


    "Xiaohu, this is for you!"


    A Fulu fell in front of Huang Xiaohu.


    "Boss, you are so kind to me!" Huang Xiaohu took Fu Luo, and once again produced 10,000 worships to Ye Xuan, this is the style of a peerless master, "I will definitely solve this Tianmeng!"


    Tianmeng didn''t know, because Huang Xiaohu was Ye Xuan''s person, even if it was just a janitor, that was also his person. So, Tianmeng''s nightmare began.


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and he didn''t care about Tianmeng. He continued to meditate and practice.


    In the eyes of Ye Xuan, the Tianmeng, created by several masters of the environment, seems to be a play house, and it really can''t afford any interest.


    Let a master Henglian deal with Tianmeng and hone himself. Where can I find such a good object? With Li Hao in it, it is interesting to think about it.


    This is called waste utilization.


    ...


    Ye Xuan drove the son of the wind super to run Bingbing elegant.


    "Wow, you really bought seven supercars!" Bing Qingya came out of the building and saw Ye Xuan''s son of the wind. "I thought you were kidding!"


    "I am a local tyrant, is it necessary to lie to you!"


    Bing Qingya chuckled and smiled, "It''s serious, yes, my mother told you to eat at home at night!"


    "Ah, eat at home!"


    "Yeah, don''t you like it?" Bing Qingya pouted.


    "Yes, of course, you are my baby!"


    In the evening, since I was going to Bing Qingya''s house for dinner, Ye Xuan took Bing Qingya around, and mentioned the high-end cosmetics of red-sleeved women / people / scents.


    This thing is selling now, Bai Fumei, a must-have for white-collar workers.


    ...


    Ye Xuan came again.


    Bing Qingya''s father, Bing Qingshan, was very enthusiastic and just pulled down the gift and went to read the calligraphy.


    Bing Qingshan is more and more satisfied with this future son-in-law, that is, the number of times he comes home is a little less.


    "Xiaoye, are you interested in joining the Calligraphy Association!" Bing Qingshan narrowed her eyes.


    Ye Xuan Yizheng, "Calligraphy Association?"


    "Yes, your calligraphy is so good, it''s not too much to say that the master is too much. If you don''t join the calligraphy association, it is really a loss!" Bing Qingshan said.


    Ye Xuanhan one.


    He was a hundred uninterested in joining this organization.


    But Lao Zhangren''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Bing Qingshan immediately rejoiced, "Xiao Ye, you are such a good boy. This time, I want the guy to take a good look at what is a master!"


    Come on, this is Lao Zhangren and who is fighting?


    It seems that he is going to charge.


    "Xiaoye, you do n¡¯t know. Since you left last time, I have read your calligraphy and painting again and again. Later, an old friend of mine came to the door and saw your calligraphy and painting. I''m not angry! "Bing Qingshan hummed," You must give this breath! "


    Ye Xuan nodded, "No problem."


    "Then I told him!" Bing Qingshan said at the mouth, but actually an activist.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    ...


    "Brother Ye, what happened to my dad, in fact, you don''t have to go, he''s that kind of person!"


    Bing Qingya also knew about her father and was embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, I''m idle anyway!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "However, do you think you want to reward me!"


    Straight eyes looked at Bing Qingya for a while.


    "Necrosis, you guys, there is no seriousness all day long!"


    Ye Xuan hugged Bing Qingya, "Man is not bad, woman does not love!"


    Click and kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    That night, Ye Xuan lived in Bing Qingya''s house.


    Bing Qingshan, the father-in-law, is naturally a hundred happy.


    That evening, Ye Xuan ate Bing Qingya. After a sound insulation array went on, everything was resolved.


    I did it three times a night. Bing Qingya can be miserable.


    "Brother Ye, you are so powerful, I am still soft feet!"


    Bing Qingya was lying on Ye Xuan''s chest, and the sunlight outside the window fell on her body, warm and very comfortable.


    "This can prove that your man is awesome!" Ye Xuan smiled, and his hands were not idle, playing with the peaks of the tall and straight, "Do you want to come again!"


    Bing Qingya was terrified, "Brother Ye, I can''t do it!"


    "So what should it do!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Bing Qingya''s face turned red and she turned over and came down below.


    ...


    Get out of Bing Qingya''s house.


    Ye Xuanshen is refreshing, and that feeling is very exciting.


    "No wonder men like to experience different feelings!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    While waiting for the traffic light, Ye Xuan received a call from Su Shanshan.


    "At noon I invite you to dinner, you must come, I will send you WeChat at the address!"


    Susan Shan''s domineering voice came.


    Before waiting for Ye Xuan to speak, Su Shanshan hung up the phone.


    "The temper is still the same, the female tyrannosaurus is the female tyrannosaurus!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Five minutes later, Su Shanshan sent an address.


    "It turned out to be in the eastern suburbs!"


    In the eastern suburbs, Ye Xuan visited once or twice, because there was a scenic area, surrounded by all kinds of farmhouses that spring up.


    Su Shanshan invited herself to dinner in the eastern suburbs. Ye Xuan was really surprised.

 Chapter 271： circle throwing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Eastern suburbs.


    A relatively famous scenic spot in Donghai.


    In addition, there is a huge playground here. Every Saturday and Sunday, the playground is overcrowded. Even so, everyone is still crowded towards this place.


    The Son of the Wind appeared in the eastern suburbs and attracted a lot of attention.


    Super luxury car.


    According to the address, Ye Xuan successfully found the place.


    Sure enough, it is a farmhouse.


    Compared with other farmhouses elsewhere, this place is obviously quite remote.


    "Sue Shanshan would really find a place!"


    Ye Xuan found the farmhouse and looked at it without seeing the police car. Instead, he saw a red mini BMW, which was very conspicuous in the farmhouse.


    However, now that the Son of the Wind is running, he can only stand by.


    "You actually drove the wind son super run!"


    Just after getting off the car, Ye Xuan heard Su Shanshan''s voice, and the other party got off the red mini BMW. That dress brightened Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    I am used to the appearance of Su Shanshan wearing a police uniform, and now I have put on boots, black stockings, and a trench coat. There are totally two changes.


    The Queen, absolutely right!


    Su Shanshan was so tempered, but Ye Xuan looked at him like this, and she was a little proud of herself.


    "Borrowed, hey!" Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s you, it''s very different today!"


    Su Shanshan rarely uttered a good tone, "Hum, you know how to speak, today you are cheap, there are not many opportunities like this!"


    Ye Xuan really watched Su Shanshan up and down.


    "You are a jerk!"


    If it was in peacetime, the man would dare to stare at himself, and he would be scared away by his own eyes.


    "This is what you said!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ...


    "Congratulations on becoming the director!"


    This farmhouse looks remote, but the layout inside is quite different.


    I heard that Su Shanshan became the deputy director, and Ye Xuan was very happy. At this age, the deputy director is considered to be against the sky, and no one can do without a background.


    Su Shanshan glared at Ye Xuan, "I blame you, now the authorities are long, I am in trouble now, you are the one who caused it!"


    Ye Xuan heard Su Shanshan''s muffled tone.


    "Can you blame me for this?"


    "Just blame you!" Su Shanshan hummed.


    This is a woman!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    "Is it in trouble?" Ye Xuan smiled, "Do you want me to help you!"


    Su Shanshan gave a white glance, "I am very powerful, I don''t want you to help!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly put on a mysterious look, "Are you sure you don''t want me to help you? After all, we are also sympathetic and not sad, I think within a week, I must find myself to help, because you will meet a big trouble!"


    "Are you a fortune teller again!"


    "Occupational habits!"


    "God stick!"


    Su Shanshan said with his mouth, his heart was still warm, this guy is actually not as bad as expected.


    ...


    The food at the farm stay is quite good.


    As pure as the name is, this is true.


    "You really will find a place, the taste is really good!"


    Ye Xuan and Su Shanshan walked out side by side.


    The two did not know what to do for a while, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    A phone call came to solve Su Shanshan''s embarrassment, it turned out to be the phone of the branch.


    "Well, something''s going on in the game, I''m leaving now!"


    Su Shanshan got on the mini BMW.


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    ...


    Came to the eastern suburbs, Ye Xuan did not intend to go back.


    Decided to go to the playground.


    The last time I came here was five years ago, and I still accompanied my friends.


    When I came to the playground again, it was completely different from that time. It covers a larger area and has all kinds of large amusement equipment.


    Ye Xuan bought a ticket and went in.


    In fact, he came to walk around casually, spending some time.


    Ye Xuan went to play a few items, not as exciting as before.


    After walking around for a while, Ye Xuan was about to leave the playground. This kind of place is really not interesting.


    "Boss, you''re so ridiculous, it''s clearly caught, how can you say no!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly heard a familiar voice when passing a stall.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Yuxuan, how could this little witch be here!"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Xiao Yuxuan is the little witch. Compared with his sister, it is obviously two extremes.


    "Who said it''s in the middle, obviously not, this little girl, don''t talk nonsense!" The dominant voice of the stall owner immediately sounded.


    "Okay, you don''t admit it!" Xiao Yuxuan''s voice was a bit of an atmosphere, "believe it or not, I immediately smashed your stall and dared to be lazy in front of this girl!"


    "Come on, come on, you can do it if you have the ability, but you can''t do it, you''re lazy, you little girl can''t do it!"


    Ye Xuan squeezed past.


    This is a place where the dolls are trapped, surrounded by people.


    Xiao Yuxuan was with her sister.


    "You wait!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was indeed mad.


    This stall owner is so angry that he is going to find someone to clean up this guy.


    "Yuxuan, you are a bit angry!"


    At this time, Xiao Yuxuan''s ear sounded, and subconsciously roared past, "I''m angry, what''s the matter, who are you ~"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Xiao Yuxin was surprised when he saw Ye Xuan, and was surprised.


    "Ah, Brother Ye, I really don''t know it''s you!" Xiao Yuxuan was also surprised when he saw Ye Xuan, lowering his head subconsciously, "I thought it was the bastard."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s okay, do you think I''m that kind of person!"


    Xiao Yuxuan immediately smiled, his eyes turned, and he took Ye Xuan''s hand, "Brother Ye, this booth is shameless, and clearly said, but I said I was not, you must be angry for me!"


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry about Yuxuan!" Xiao Yuxin said with a staring glance at her sister.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Take ten circles!"


    Ye Xuan took out twenty yuan.


    There are ten circles and twenty pieces here. Fortunately, the dolls here all look very quality, especially the largest ones, which are worth a lot. Each one says a few hundred less.


    Of course, it''s not easy to get caught.


    The stall owner received the money and gave Ye Xuan ten circles. "Young people, I wo n¡¯t be lazy if I ¡¯m caught here. The premise is that the circle wo n¡¯t fall off, just the last one. It ¡¯s not counting, I ¡¯ll make it clear to you! "


    "I know this!"


    The people around him saw a young man coming out of the ferrule, and they looked like they were venting for the two girls.


    "You want that one, just say it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Xiao Yuxuan grinned, "I want that panda!"


    It was a giant panda about half a meter, black and white, very cute and cute.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan lost it, and the circle fell nearby.


    Not caught!


    "Brother Ye, can you do it? You are not as good as me!"


    "It must have been this time!"


    Ye Xuan picked up the circle again, and at the moment he just shot, he noticed a problem with the circle in his hand.

 Chapter 272： shield

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There is a problem!


    The weight is uneven.


    When the weight of a circle is uneven, a certain deviation will naturally appear when throwing it out, and the result comes out.


    You can''t get things right.


    The reason is so simple.


    Ordinary people can''t notice the little unevenness in the circle, the weight is almost negligible, and the same is true for people who feel good.


    For people like Ye Xuan, it is completely different.


    The weight can be infinitely magnified in an instant.


    "Are the stalls now so arrogant, this method is used, the Huaxia people are not outstanding in other respects, what they get on Xiao intelligent is the right way."


    Ye Xuan had to admit to following this booth.


    Each of these people thought they were unlucky, and they thought they would move on.


    The middle-aged stall also smiled, "Boy, it''s normal to get caught for the first time. Don''t be discouraged to continue. If you are lucky, you might get hit in the second time!"


    Very talkative.


    Ye Xuan had another impression on the stall owner.


    Flick, absolutely flicker.


    ¡­.


    "Don''t worry, this time I must have hit!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, and the circle in his hand was thrown towards the big doll.


    The circle steadily landed on the big doll''s head.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    "It''s the second time!"


    "What a big doll, the stall owner is right, luck is coming, nothing can stop it!"


    "Good luck!"


    ...


    The middle-aged stall widened its eyes, and wished to slap itself. This mouth is really a crow mouth. If you talk about it casually, you will be hit.


    "You guys are so lucky, one by one, big dolls are in hand, you see I didn''t lie to you!"


    The middle-aged stallholder showed an ugly smile.


    That big doll is worth more than 100 yuan.


    Xiao Yuxuan ran over and hugged the big baby, "Brother Ye, you are so powerful!"


    Ye Xuan hummed, "Your brother Ye is of course amazing, now I want that!"


    Xiao Yuxuan pointed to Pikachu over there, "I want this, big and beautiful, like to die!"


    "no problem!"


    The onlookers all scoffed.


    I got caught once, and I want to get caught a second time. What a joke.


    The middle-aged stall sneered from the bottom of his heart, "I left the dog / **** luck and wanted to come for a second time. I really thought I was an expert.


    Generally speaking, it is good luck to set this in such a place. It is good luck to be able to choose one of the ten times. More than two times, it must be quite skillful, and it depends on the luck.


    "go with!"


    He flew out in circles, and landed firmly on it, unbiased.


    "Wow, hit again!"


    "great!"


    The middle-aged stall was dumbfounded.


    The circle fell on it without falling off.


    "Why did you hit again!"


    ...


    "Brother Ye, this one!"


    "and this!"


    "Sister, which one do you want!"


    "This one!"


    Ye Xuan politely puts the big doll again and again.


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan was happy and broke.


    Ten circles, except for the first miss, all the remaining nine hit.


    Xiao Yuxuan was unhappy with the middle-aged stall owner and swept away all the huge dolls. The largest one was two meters high. Chubby.


    "Boss, my friend is amazing!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was smug and told you to be lazy. Now that''s all right, the nine big dolls are gone, all of them are big dolls and deserve your pain.


    The middle-aged stall owner turned pale.


    Scared white.


    Who has seen nine out of ten traps.


    The important thing is that the dolls are all big dolls, not the little ones in front.


    I know one thing after putting things on. The little doll in the front is better. After reaching the back, the distance is farther. The hit rate is low. It is almost very difficult to get a set.


    Middle-aged stall owners dare not do anything.


    So many people saw that if they dared to be lazy, who would dare to come in the future? He now regrets it. He already knew that he was n¡¯t lazy just now. Nine big dolls, worth three or five thousand, are really crying No tears.


    "Boss, I''ll be honest in doing things in the future, I originally planned to set one!"


    Before leaving, Ye Xuan left a sentence.


    The middle-aged stall owner was like being shocked, "He knows, how can he know, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    ¡­.


    Of the nine big dolls, Sister Xiao Yuxuan selected two of them, and the remaining five were all given to the children on the scene, and they got a lot of laughter.


    "Brother Ye, you have run into Xin Xi, otherwise you will really succumb to death, the stall owner''s face looks good, deserve to be lazy!" Xiao Yuxuan hugged a big baby.


    "Brother Ye, let''s set nine big dolls of the owner, will it be too ruthless, I think these nine values ??are not low!" Xiao Yuxin is still very kind.


    The value of three to five thousand is nothing for them, but for a stall, maybe half a month''s time is busy.


    "Sister, that boss deserves it!"


    Ye Xuan hugged the two big dolls and smiled, "Actually Yu Xuan is right, the stall owner deserves it, you certainly won''t know that the circle you took was actually moved by hands and feet, and the stress was uneven. Do n¡¯t look at you throwing towards the big doll, but in fact, as soon as you throw it out, the position starts to deviate, although it is not obvious, but it is very difficult to get caught! ¡±


    "Ah!" Xiao Yuxin opened his mouth, "No!"


    "That stall owner is dead!" Xiao Yuxuan was very surprised, "I can do this kind of thing, I said that I feel good, but I don''t know why, every time I throw away!"


    ...


    "Brother Ye, is this your sports car? It seems to be the son of the wind, limited supercar!"


    Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Can you let me drive!" Said expectantly.


    Ye Xuan was surprised, "No, you are so rich at home, it is impossible to have never drove a super run!"


    "My parents said that I was too young to buy it for me!" Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes narrowed, "Brother Ye, you are the best, anyway, you are the car god, the safest!"


    Xiao Yuxin is very curious, why Brother Ye has another title of car god.


    "Sister, Brother Ye''s driving is very good, I''ll drive a lot, but compared with him, it''s scum!" Xiao Yuxuan laughed, "When the day is free, let Brother Ye take you out and stroll around, surely I like the feeling of getting on the car! "


    Xiao Yuxin knocked on his sister''s head, "Young, what kind of car, honestly go sit down."


    Ye Xuan finally drove.


    From the eastern suburbs back to the urban area, Xiao Yuxuan twittered.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go directly to our house. I believe my parents will be very happy to know you are here!" Xiao Yuxin said.


    "Brother Ye, my sister is pregnant, she is looking for you as a shield!"

 Chapter 273： Brother Ye is a great local tyrant

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "shield?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    There was a trace of confusion on Xiao Yuxin''s face, and he stared at his sister fiercely, "Brother Ye, don''t listen to Yuxuan bullshit, this girl has no seriousness all day, and she loves to talk big!"


    "Sister, I am your sister, OK!" Xiao Yuxuan rolled his eyes, "I am also good for you!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan listened to their sisters, they knew what was happening.


    "You don''t know, since my sister''s appearance has recovered, those dudes have heard the wind, such as a recent dude, but I hate it, but my sister can''t refuse it, Brother Ye, you are so powerful, you go to act Sister''s boyfriend is good! "Xiao Yuxuan said with a smirk.


    Xiao Yu was anxious, "Don''t listen to her!"


    "Sister, it''s not just pretending to be a boyfriend, and there is no loss to you. If your sister is not in the name, no man will harass me, otherwise, I will also find Brother Ye as a boyfriend!"


    Ye Xuan remembered that he seemed to be a shield several times.


    "Okay, a goddess like Yu Xin must be looking for a handsome, handsome, connotative man, not a playboy. Those guys are guys who can''t get on the countertop!" Ye Xuanyi thinks about it actually is himself caused.


    If it were not for him to help Xiao Yuxuan heal the wound on his face and restore his appearance, even to a higher level than before, a proper Bai Fumei one will not attract those men''s prying eyes.


    "Brother Ye, in fact, you don''t want that!" Xiao Yuxin was very grateful to Ye Xuan, but he knew that the nasty guy who had been home all the time, even the Xiao family, did not dare to really offend.


    If Ye Xuan and that person meet, Xiao Yuxin is very worried about Ye Xuan''s safety. After all, that person''s criticism is not very good, and it seems to be fake and flamboyant to the outside world. However, there is always a certain basis for everything.


    "Sister, Brother Ye is very powerful. It must be no problem to clean up the guy with the surname Lin!" Xiao Yuxuan said, "Every time I see that guy, I am very sick, especially the look, which is completely inferior, if not Mom and Dad are here, I have to flatten him! "


    Xiao Yuxuan waved his fist and said fiercely.


    Surname Lin?


    Ye Xuan Lingguang flashed.


    "Yuxuan, what you said is Lin, is it Lin from the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea, the **** of Lin San!" Xiao Yuxuan mentioned this person, and suddenly he was furious, "The guy didn''t know that he got a picture of his sister, so he had a thick face. Shamelessly visited the door, the first family of the Lin family, parents did not dare to offend, this guy also had to be intimate, and came over at two ends in three days, seeing her sister''s eyes are fascinated, hate to die! "


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    It''s really the Lin family.


    I really have a relationship with the Lin family.


    Lin Ershao arranged the killer.


    Lin Sanshao and he robbed the car.


    "Brother Ye, you are going to be your sister''s boyfriend. The guy who is angry, it is best to beat him up so as not to harass my sister again!"


    Seeing her sister talking more and more, Xiao Yuxin didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Ye, it''s really okay. After all, our Xiao family is still influential. The third son, Lin, didn''t dare to mess up!" Xiao Yuxin said.


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "I''m super run, do you know where I bought it from!"


    "It must be the auto show, what is this doing!" Xiao Yuxuan wondered, how to change a topic.


    "Actually, I robbed Lin Sanjun of this bright supercar. There are seven supercars in total. Do you think I am going to meet him?"


    Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes widened.


    "Brother Ye, are you the tyrant at the auto show? Why am I so stupid? It seems that one of the seven supercars is indeed a son of the wind!"


    Ye Xuan stunned, "Big local? Why don''t I know!"


    "Years ago, a message spread in our circles that it was Mr. Lin''s son, Lin, who was competing with a mysterious young man at the auto show to buy seven supercars. The last seven luxury cars were bought by the mysterious man, as if it was a small 200 million Chinese coins. Warm / bed, please cover! "


    Xiao Yuxuan suddenly sprouted at Ye Xuan.


    "No shortage!"


    After Ye Xuan bought the car, he really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Yu Xin, I''ll go back and be your boyfriend when I wait. I want to see what expression Lin San will see when I see me!" Ye Xuan hummed.


    Ye Xuan does not like the Lin family anymore.


    The fire rose and killed them directly.


    When Huang Xiaohu took Tianmeng as a grindstone, Ye Xuanyue thought more and more interesting.


    ...


    Last time I went to Xiaojia Mountain Villa, it belongs to the place where the Xiao family gathered, the ancestral land.


    But this time it was different.


    Going directly to a villa area in the East China Sea has a different meaning.


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan ¡¯s home is in the villa area, and this place has also become a wealthy area. The real wealthy area, with a value of more than 350 million yuan, basically dares not live here.


    The minimum price of a villa here is more than 50 million Chinese dollars, which is still an ordinary model.


    "That is my home!"


    This villa area is not a flat river, but is built around a mountain and a huge artificial lake. The scenery is pleasant. It is difficult to imagine that there is such a place in the urban area of ??Donghai.


    Xiao Yuxuan pointed to a villa on the mountainside in the distance.


    "Your family is very rich. They all live half way up the mountain. At this location, it is definitely not cheap. More than 100 million Chinese coins are for it!"


    "Brother Ye has really good eyesight. The villa is in a good location. My dad fell in love with it at the first glance. It cost 160 million Chinese dollars. If it is sold, it will cost at least 300 million Chinese dollars!"


    The mansion, it ¡¯s really a luxury.


    ...


    "That **** guy is here again!"


    Entering from outside the villa, Xiao Yuxuan saw a red Ferrari.


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan showed a disgusted look.


    "Brother Ye, the guy is here again, like the dog skin plaster, the marked rubbing eats and rubs!" Xiao Yuxuan said dissatisfiedly.


    Ye Xuan parked his car.


    "Leave it to me!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    When the three-person car got off, Xiao Yuxuan pushed an older sister, "Sister, you are now Brother Ye''s girlfriend. How do you want to show it, so that Mr. Lin is desperate!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was a bad idea.


    Xiao Yuxin lowered his head and flashed a bit of crimson, "Brother Ye, trouble you, that guy is really annoying."


    "excuse me!"


    Ye Xuan reached out and hugged Xiao Yuxin''s wild waist.

 Chapter 274： got the wrong person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiao Family Villa.


    Wrong, it should be Xiao Minghai Villa.


    Xiao Minghai''s life had been quite good, especially after the last birthday party, one of his heart problems was finally removed, and his eldest daughter was healthy again.


    All kinds of western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine have been swept into the garbage pile all the year round.


    Disappointed again and again, Xiao Minghai seemed to feel that his eldest daughter''s condition would not be better, and for a long time, it became a heart disease.


    After the birthday party, Xiao Minghai feels like he is dreaming every day. His daughter is really good. He is not dreaming. Everything is true. In his heart, Xiao Minghai is very grateful to Ye Xuan, if not for his shot He does n¡¯t know how to deal with his eldest daughter, even if the rich one ca n¡¯t cure his daughter, what''s the use?


    That time was Xiao Minghai''s happiest time.


    The smile on the eldest daughter''s face finally recovered.


    He didn''t like his little daughter to go crazy, but now he also has his eyes closed. If he didn''t play crazy outside, how could he know Ye Xuan as a magician.


    Xiao Minghai really wants to thank the little daughter.


    However, Xiao Minghai was very unhappy recently. After the eldest daughter recovered, all the sons and daughters of the East China Sea came. Today is not this, tomorrow is the one. Everyone wants to be the son-in-law of the Xiao family.


    At the beginning, Xiao Minghai was still very happy. After a long time, it was uncomfortable, and all kinds of miscellaneous guys came. What does that mean?


    Especially in the last half month.


    The Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea, the son of Lin San came to the door non-stop.


    If it is someone else, Xiao Minghai can still refuse. After this person is the son of Lin''s family, it is not easy to handle things.


    Today''s Donghai Lin family sits firmly in the No. 1 position in the East China Sea. Outsiders don''t know their strength. The Xiao family knows. After all, the first family is not that simple.


    Ye Family and Su Family are strong, but they can''t overwhelm Donghai Lin Family.


    Xiao Minghai didn''t dare to offend Lin Sangong under the circumstance of last resort. Every time it was ambiguous. He was also heard about who Lin Sangong was.


    Especially in the recent incident, Son San became a joke.


    Knowing that the other party was going to pit him, he just jumped in, and turned into a big joke.


    The third son, Lin, even let out his words. If anyone competes with him for Xiao Yuxin, it will be his enemy.


    As soon as the news was released, the elder brothers who were still interested in Xiao Yuxin did not dare to go one by one. There was no need to learn about the three sons of Lin for a woman, which was very, very uneconomical.


    Mr. Lin came to Xiaojia Villa more diligently.


    "It seems they are back!"


    Son San Lin smiled.


    "Dad, we are back!" Xiao Yuxuan ran in first, holding a big baby in his hand.


    Mr. Lin doesn''t like Xiao Yuxuan very much. This girl is too bad to pay attention, but she can''t do anything. Once done, it is a joke to pass it on.


    Last time at the auto show, Mr. Lin was told by the family afterwards that he dared to go out for more than ten days at home.


    "It turns out to be a little aunt, this big doll is good!" Mr. Lin said with a smile.


    "Of course, this is from my brother-in-law!" Xiao Yuxuan said deliberately, "Dad, you let the kitchen people cook a few more dishes. The brother-in-law and sister are still taking things out, and they will come in later!"


    Brother-in-law?


    Both Xiao Minghai and Lin Sanzhen were stunned, wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    The former Xiao Minghai immediately rejoiced, "Your sister is really too, bringing her boyfriend back, so tell me anyway, this is a sudden attack!"


    Xiao Yuxuan groaned in coordination, "Dad, I also just learned that my sister''s possession is so good!"


    Son San Lin''s face became somber, and then returned to normal.


    "They come in!"


    Ye Xuan held two big dolls and covered most of his body. Xiao Yuxin''s face was red and he took the other hand and walked into the villa hall.


    "Dad, I''m back, Master San, you are there too!"


    Xiao Minghai was also curious as to who his eldest daughter was.


    Mr. Lin has been staring at the person behind the big doll. He wants to see who is so brave and dare to soak up his own woman.


    How long has it taken for someone to leave their words in their ears, and they are simply impatient.


    "Brother Ye, just put things here!"


    "I''m here, just two big dolls!" Ye Xuan put the two big dolls on the sofa.


    "It''s you!"


    After Ye Xuan put down the big doll, Lin Sangong swish and stood up, staring at Ye Xuan with death, "You are so brave, you dare to come here!"


    Last time, son San Lin looked for someone to deal with Ye Xuan. As a result, the person invited was unreliable. He came back with a pig''s head in his face.


    This can make Lin Sangong very angry.


    A guy who didn''t know where he came from, dared to pretend to be a ghost in front of himself, and didn''t clean up the other party well. The people in the circle thought he was afraid.


    Unexpectedly, the second meeting will be in this situation.


    The woman she loves is holding hands with each other.


    This guy is dead.


    "Why don''t I dare to come!" Ye Xuan chuckled, "Uncle Xiao, I''m so embarrassed to be a guest!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xiao Minghai saw Ye Xuan and had no opinion. Ye Xuan, that''s a magic doctor, an expert. Until now, many people have asked him for a number, "Sir Lin, do you have any misunderstandings!"


    Xiao Minghai is very talkative and impartial.


    Ye Xuanxian said, "Uncle Xiao, who is this person, and I tell you, this guy is not a good person. Last time at the auto show, he shouted 500 million Huaxia coins to buy a super run, but in the end he ran like this. People, it ¡¯s better not to get to know it. People are joking about it. It ¡¯s 500 million to buy a luxury car. This cowhide is too big, and the buyers are happy! "


    Son San is about to vomit blood.


    This man is too shameless.


    Actually directly in front of Xiao Minghai.


    If it weren''t for you to pit me, Ben Shao would be deceived, absolutely nothing.


    Xiao Minghai pretended not to know, "Mr. Ye, would you admit it wrong? This is Mr. Lin, the third son of the first family in the East China Sea. He said that if he bought 500 million yuan, how could he not get it out, there must be someone fake!"


    Son San did not lose his face.


    Especially in front of Xiao Minghai.


    These days, he has played like a good boy.


    "Ah, the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea, in this way, it really seems to be wrong!" Ye Xuan reached out his hand, "Fortunately, I will!"


    Lin Sangong clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand. This face could not be lost. "Actually, I also recognized the wrong person. You are not that person, sorry!"

 Chapter 275： How are you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Don''t mention the disgustingness of Lin Sangong, as if he had eaten a fly, he never thought he would run into it here.


    "It must have been a coincidence, where did it come from?"


    The third son, Lin, had investigated Xiao Yuxin''s situation. Since his face was hurt in the past, no one has approached her and no friends.


    Boyfriend, what an international joke.


    This **** Ye Xuan must be a shield.


    Click!


    Lin Sangong''s thoughts just opened, and a subtle click sound followed by intense pain coming from the palm of his hand, "You, you ~~ Let go!"


    Ye Xuan let go of his hands innocently, "What are you doing, if you''re not willing to shake hands with me, then you''ll have to say it earlier, why not!"


    Xiao Yuxin knew that Ye Xuan was bad, and said seriously, "Sir Lin, you are too disappointing me!"


    Son San is about to vomit blood. Just now his hand seems to have fallen into an iron hoop. He almost broke his bones. It was entirely the other party who made it first.


    Xiao Minghai was very satisfied with Ye Xuan''s serious deeds, which at least proved that he was a flexible person.


    In the first round, Lin Sangong lost a lot, and he could only sit back on the sofa with suffocation, pretending to have a face that did not know the other side.


    Uncomfortable, absolutely uncomfortable.


    ...


    After everyone sat down, Sister Xiao Yuxuan was soon called by a beautiful woman.


    Xiao Minghai could feel the hostility of the three sons Lin Lin, he pretended not to see the same. If someone else came here, he might not have expected that much, but Ye Xuan was different.


    This is a wonderful doctor.


    Although the things on that day were deliberately blocked / locked out, it was inevitable that news would spread out, and he was exhausted. There was really no way. The richer the man, the more he cared about the health of the body. The value of a wonderful doctor It is inestimable.


    In the case of Xiao Minghai ¡¯s eldest daughter, who in the entire East China Sea is unclear? What kind of master of traditional Chinese medicine, famous doctor, **** doctor, western master of Western medicine, but all those who are famous are almost searched one by one. Some masters have asserted that this disease is a difficult and intractable disease that can''t be cured for a lifetime.


    Until the birthday party, Ye Xuanheng was born and solved the problem within an hour.


    Everyone was shocked.


    After that, things became simple, and everyone wanted to make friends with this young doctor.


    Xiao Minghai''s 10,000 consent for the eldest daughter to fall in love with Ye Xuan, that''s 10,000 people who don''t stop such a doctor, in addition, he also heard that the bustling of the auto show super run auction recently, it is estimated that Ye Xuan made.


    This is to have a net worth, a net worth, and an ability to be able, as long as the wind is released, it will immediately be the guest of the dignitaries and nobles, or the kind of politeness.


    "What are you doing over there in the kitchen? You are doing it first. I went in and urged them first. There were guests outside, and I didn''t know to hurry out. It''s really nonsense!"


    Xiao Minghai stood up and walked into the kitchen.


    When Xiao Minghai left, Lin Sangong''s complexion fell immediately, "You are dead, you dare to remember my woman, dare to compete with Ben Shao for women, no one can continue to live, know the last guy who competes with me for women What''s the end? I''m living in a psychiatric hospital now.


    Ye Xuan leaned back, "Young people, don''t talk big things. Last time I arranged someone to deal with me. I don''t know if you remember that sentence!"


    Lin Sangong said with a grin, "I am the three sons of the Lin family, and my son is the three sons. If you dare to try me, the entire East China Sea will be without your place."


    "Really!" Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched, and he rushed to Master San, raising his hand to slap him in the face.


    Son San Lin flew out.


    "You ~~~ I''m going to kill you!" Lin Sangong''s head was blank. He really dared to beat himself. When he came back to his mind, the murderous intention surged.


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the sofa, "San son Lin, I sat down well. You said I beat you. What evidence is there? I didn''t expect you to be so filthy. It was really disappointing!"


    Mr. Lin did not see clearly. He flew out with a flower in front of him, but he could be sure that the slap on his face was definitely Ye Xuanqian.


    In the living room, there was no one but the two of them.


    Apart from him, who else can do this kind of thing.


    "I will kill you!" Son San Lin stared at Ye Xuan fiercely. He regretted that he didn''t bring his bodyguards. Those bodyguards were all real masters, even if Ye Xuan would work **** himself. ''S bodyguards can''t stand in front of him, "Wait a minute, Ben Shao will expose you!"


    Regardless of what the other party had, Mr. Lin believed that as long as he expressed his attitude, Xiao Minghai would have to think about it. After all, what stood behind him was the Lin family, the first family in the East China Sea, unless the Xiao family wanted to offend the Lin family.


    The top ten families in the East China Sea, except the Lin family, Su family, and Ye family, and the other seven families, the influence is average, and the Xiao family is naturally nothing.


    If it were not for the Xiao family to be drawn, Lin Sanzi would not come here with a shameless face. In the East China Sea, women who wanted to go to his bed were everywhere.


    "Hahaha, I''m waiting for you!"


    Ye Xuan was very disappointed with this son of Lin San.


    There is something in the mouth, but it is actually a waste, such people are sick to kill.


    ¡­.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s wrong with your face!"


    As soon as Xiao Minghai came out, he saw that Lin Sangong''s face was swollen, but he was startled. How long did it take, it seemed that he didn''t arrive in ten minutes.


    Mr. Lin will naturally not say that he was beaten.


    Wasn''t it going to be killed by the joke?


    "I fell, I just wanted to go to the toilet, and I fell accidentally. It''s okay. It will be fine after a while!" Mr. Lin said with a smile, "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Minghai could not hear this as an excuse.


    "This Ye Xuan is more overbearing than I thought. Who is that son, Lin San, with a narrow mind, and all those who do not look pleasing to the eye have been cleaned up, and I haven''t imagined that he has suffered two losses in a row in front of Ye Xuan. It ¡¯s so interesting! "


    Xiao Minghai will not debunk it, and will give Lin Sangong some hardships. He can''t wait for such things to happen.


    If he was not afraid of the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea, such as the son of Lin San, would like to walk into the villa of the Xiao family. Every time when dealing with the son of Lin San, Xiao Minghai should be cautious. After all, there is a Xiao family behind him.


    "Dad, Brother Ye, you can eat!"


    Xiao Yuxuan came out to say hello, deliberately not shouting Master San.


    Lin Sangong gritted his teeth.


    ...


    During the meal, Mr. Lin was even more jealous.


    The Xiao family ¡¯s table is a big round table, made of high-grade jade. As a result, all the beautiful women, big and small, are sitting next to Ye Xuan, and Lin San Gongzi is empty here.


    Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Intentionally, absolutely intentionally.


    All three sons of Lin are going to be angry.

 Chapter 276： He is a life saver

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is not the first time that Mr. Lin has been here for dinner. He has never enjoyed this kind of treatment. Sister Xiao''s family ignored him completely.


    Less than an hour before and after Ye Xuanjin came to eat now, Lin Sanzi didn''t know how many times he ate and succumbed, time and time again, in addition to being unhappy or unhappy.


    "Brother Ye, you try this, my mother made it myself!" Xiao Yuxin took the initiative to mention Ye Xuan Jiacai.


    "Brother-in-law, eat this!" Xiao Yuxuan was also bad. After sandwiching this dish, he immediately changed to another dish, and his pure heart was disgusting.


    Xiao Minghai pretended to see everything the same, and said to Mr. Lin, what he wanted to eat, was as good as home, except for the guest set.


    Mr. Lin never thought that eating a meal would be so uncomfortable.


    ...


    Ye Xuan enjoyed a sister''s tender hospitality.


    This meal was a pleasure.


    "Brother Ye, drink tea, this is my dad''s best Longjing tea!"


    Xiao Yuxin brought a cup of tea and placed it in front of Ye Xuan. "Lin San Gongzi, you said you didn''t drink green tea last time, so I poured you a cup of plain water, don''t mind!"


    Son San tried to keep himself calm.


    "Do not mind!" Mr. Lin said with a smile, "Bai boiling water is actually the best, pure natural, nothing added, much better than those drinks!"


    Xiao Yuxin was also rarely relieved.


    "Uncle Xiao, I think this Mr. Ye is not very suitable for being Yuxin''s boyfriend!" Mr. Lin said suddenly, "What do you think."


    Although son San Lin hates Ye Xuan, he dare not dare to do anything in the Xiao family villa, but he can make trouble.


    Identity is everything.


    In a word, the son of Lin San can let Xiao Minghai take a good look at the strength of the Lin family.


    If you approve of Ye Xuan, it is an offense to our Lin family.


    Mr. Lin is now Zhengda Guangming telling you that a threat in disguise is really hard for you to say.


    Xiao Minghai insulted Lin Sangong shamelessly and threatened himself in disguise. Who is this guy? It is famous in the East China Sea. Few people dare to offend this person.


    But sitting here today is Ye Xuan.


    Xiao Minghai is not afraid of threats.


    Ye Xuan was the one who was looking for the entire East China Sea.


    The true magician.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m the father of this matter, but it''s really not a good decision!" Xiao Minghai said seriously, "For example, you, Junjie Donghai, who is very young, has his own career, anyone marries You will be happy and happy, and my daughter will be favored by Prince San, and it is also her blessing! "


    Mr. Lin liked these words very much.


    "However, after Yu Xin''s accident that year, I told her that everything in the future will be handled by her, and it will be the same in marriage matters, who made her too bitter!" Xiao Minghai sighed with emotion, "This Ye Xuan, maybe the son of Lin San did n¡¯t know that the injury on my daughter ¡¯s face was good. Thanks to Ye Xuan, without him, Yuxin would n¡¯t have thought of it. I could n¡¯t stop it! "


    The third son, Lin, felt wrong.


    What made her decide?


    Damn it!


    "What, he is the magician, how could this be possible!" Mr. Lin suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Xuan, his face stunned.


    A magician appeared at the Xiao family''s birthday party.


    This is no secret in the circle of the East Sea.


    Xiao Minghai''s eldest daughter has been plagued by sickness. But at the birthday party, a young magician shot, and within an hour, he had cured the incurable diseases for ten years.


    If it is a rumor, it is clear to everyone that night.


    An hour later, Miss Xiao counterattacked.


    From being ugly to being a goddess, it only took an hour before and after. This is the true magician.


    Needless to say later, the rich tyrants all went to find this **** doctor, Lala relationship, if it''s okay, let the other party look at peace of mind.


    Son San Lin heard about it.


    In fact, he is also interested in this magician.


    In the case of Xiao Minghai''s eldest daughter, that can''t be done. That is obvious to everyone, but it is not genuine.


    With the attitude of giving him a try, Mr. Lin saw Xiao Yuxin at first glance, and his peerless appearance immediately attracted him, so something happened to the Xiao family constantly.


    At that time, Son San really thanked the magician.


    If it was n¡¯t the magician, how could Xiao Yuxin get better, and how could he get to the moon near the water tower, as long as he married Xiao Yuxin, he would have a relationship with the Xiao family, and his influence in the Lin family would rise linearly. The second brother didn''t dare to despise himself anymore.


    From the birth of the Lin Family, a grand family, the son of Lin San knew he had to struggle.


    But now that I heard that Ye Xuan was the doctor who cured Xiao Yuxin, the son of Lin San could not be calm at all. How can you get it?


    Son San did not know how to stop it.


    They are Xiao Yuxin''s life-saving benefactor.


    With the impression of being preconceived, although the son of Lin San is big, but compared with Ye Xuanyi, it is far worse. No wonder Xiao Yuxin has been ignoring himself, and it is such a thing.


    Son San knows that he wants to persuade Xiao Minghai, so he has some difficulty.


    Such a magical doctor, the influence is not low.


    "How can this **** be a magician!"


    I wanted to be a violent breakup, but now it seems to be temporarily out of play.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Master San Lin couldn''t make a move, and he made another move.


    "Ye Shenyi, it''s still so early, it''s better to go out and play!" Mr. Lin Sanyi invited.


    Xiao Minghai hoped that the eldest daughter could cultivate a good relationship with Ye Xuan.


    "Yu Xin, there is still a long time anyway, what are you doing at home!" Xiao Minghai laughed.


    Mr. Lin took the opportunity to go up, "Look, Uncle Xiao knows it, just I know a nice place, and I guarantee you an eye-opener!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was fearless.


    Brother Ye is so powerful, that''s what makes it shocking to say.


    Lin Sangong dare to count Brother Ye, destined to be unlucky, Xiao Yuxuanba didn''t see much of Lin Sangong''s unlucky appearance.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go!" Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes narrowed, "Maybe I haven''t seen it before, just a long time!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Lin Sangong, "Since Lin Sangong said that, it would be a pity not to see it!"


    Ye San Xuan glanced at Ye Xuan, somehow, hair fell in his heart, and he quickly pressed it down, "Hum, wait until there, who is not sure to clean up!"


    Over there, he has faith.

 Chapter 277： Dog fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Son San Lin suffered a big loss here in Xiao Minghai Villa.


    This breath naturally cannot be swallowed.


    Even if you are a magician, how about that.


    Mr. Lin believes that as long as he does not say that the other party is a magician, who knows.


    Originally, I just invited it casually, but Ye Xuan really agreed, and Lin Sangong laughed in his heart, this is the sky let me clean up you.


    "Miss Xiao, take my car!"


    As soon as Son San came out, he opened the Ferrari.


    "No, we still like to sit on the wind son super run!" Xiao Yuxin took the younger sister, on the white wind son super run a few meters away.


    Lin Sangong didn''t get angry.


    When I came out just now, because I was so happy in my heart, I didn''t notice the white wind son for a while.


    "Damn fellow, if it wasn''t for you to mess with it, this supercar of the wind son is your own, and it will make you bleed tonight!"


    Son San Lin black his face in front of his Ferrari, leading the way.


    After getting on the sports car, Son San took the phone for the first time, first called his bodyguard, and asked them to go to the place where they usually go, and then shouted two more bodyguards, which is very powerful.


    After calling the bodyguard, Mr. Lin called another person. Ye Xuan will not be cleaned up tonight, then he is not the son of Lin San.


    Don''t you have a lot of money!


    ...


    "Husband, wouldn''t it be bad if you let them out like this? After all, that son San Lin is not a good person!" Said the beautiful woman worried.


    For Ye Xuan, she is still very fond of.


    It was the heart of the eldest woman, and the emergence of Ye Xuan cured the eldest daughter''s illness.


    Xiao Minghai laughed, "Do n¡¯t worry, our Xiao is not an ordinary family. Lin San ¡¯s guy did n¡¯t dare to mess up. As for Ye Xuan ¡¯s kid, people are so powerful. He wants to clean up Ye Xuan. Who dares to guarantee that In the end, did Ye Xuan clean up Lin San! "


    "You!" The beautiful woman gave Xiao Minghai a white look.


    ...


    The Son of the Wind is running inside.


    Lin Fei hurried behind Lin San''s Ferrari.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t really need to go with him. The guy must have no good intentions!" Xiao Yuxin worried, she didn''t want Ye Xuan what happened.


    Xiao Yuxuan wasn''t very worried, he smiled, "Sister, what are you afraid of, Mr. Lin San, Brother Ye is very powerful!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "There is no need to worry!"


    An unclimate guy, Ye Xuan is just idle and bored, just to play around and spend some time.


    If Son San knows, he must be dumbfounded.


    Do you just spend time with others?


    He must vomit blood.


    It is a pity that Son San Lin did not know that he was imagining Ye Xuan''s black face by then, which should be a very interesting thing.


    ...


    "This is going to the suburbs!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was excited, "Yueheifeng murderous night!"


    Xiao Yuxin glanced at his sister, "What nonsense!"


    "Wait, I seem to know that Lin San guy is going to take us somewhere!" Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes suddenly lighted up and he thought of something.


    "You know?" Ye Xuanting was curious.


    Xiao Yuxin could not control this sister at all.


    "I''m not sure now. If you drive for another few minutes, I should be able to make sure!" Xiao Yuxuan said.


    Another few minutes passed.


    Ye Xuan turned the wind son on the mountain path.


    At the end of the mountain path, a brightly lit place can be seen.


    "I know!" Xiao Yuxuan was finally sure where he was going. "Lin San, this guy is going to take us to the dogfight!"


    Xiao Yuxin is a good girl. I really don''t know where this dog fighting arena is, but literally, one thing can be determined, at least not a good place.


    "Dog fighting field?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yes, it''s the dogfight. I know this from the circle of friends. Many second-generation loves to come here!" Xiao Yuxuan said, "I remember saying Lin San seems to be a shareholder here!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "So, this guy Lin San is going to send me money!"


    Xiao Yuxin smiled with a thump.


    "Sister, don''t laugh, the guy in Lin San definitely wants to take revenge on Brother Ye, it''s easy to fight dogs. For example, I first squeezed a stroke from Brother Ye, but they will be out of luck. Fortunately, the girl came , Just to make a fortune! "Xiao Yuxuan smiled.


    Ye Xuan liked Xiao Yuxuan''s way of speaking.


    Make a fortune!


    Ye Xuan himself will not miss such a good thing. When Xiao Yuxuan said to go out to the dog fighting field, he actually knew what Lin San Gongzi wanted to do.


    He wanted to bleed himself. Ye Xuan didn''t mind letting them vomit blood once, but Quandang''s interest was the last.


    ...


    "It''s really a dogfight!"


    On the parking lot.


    Ye Xuan just came down and heard the sound of barking dogs, and after a while, especially in the mountain village, with a different kind of breath.


    Xiao Yuxin was a little scared.


    The dogs barked very sharply.


    "Brother Ye, I''m a little scared!" Xiao Yuxin subconsciously stood behind Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took Xiao Yuxin''s small hand, soft and slippery, conveying a trace of real yuan past, dispelling the fear in the other party''s heart.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m so scared!"


    Xiao Yuxuan is not far behind.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, this is a good place for me to say, I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Young Master Lin stood by.


    Behind him, there are four tall bodyguards, each two meters high. Kong Wu is powerful, fierce and evil, surrounded by the three sons of Lin.


    This was called by son San Lin.


    After losing money in the villa, the son of Lin San did n¡¯t dare to face Ye Xuan by himself. If he was beaten a few times, would n¡¯t he be ashamed of his grandma ¡¯s house?


    With four bodyguards standing behind him, Master San regained his confidence again, and he would not believe it. What would you do if you were even better.


    "Isn''t it the dog fighting field!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Son San Lin went in.


    "Lin Shao, I haven''t been here for a long time!"


    The mountain is big.


    Soon, came to a dog fighting platform.


    This is an indoor dog-fighting platform. Like the indoor basketball court usually seen, there is a round table in the middle, about one meter, and all above it is reinforced concrete, each one is the thickness of the fist, forming a prison cage. presence.


    At this time, people around the dog fighting platform.


    "Hahaha, won!"


    "Great general!"


    "The third consecutive game won!"


    "Madan, lose again!"


    "It''s so evil!"


    ...


    They just came in and heard a messy voice.


    There are happy voices and angry voices.


    There was a **** smell in the air.


    This is the fighting platform of the dog fighting arena.


    "There is a dog fighting platform, and many second generations like to come here to play a few times!"

 Chapter 278： I like to stimulate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s really a dogfight!"


    Xiao Yuxuan got excited, "That''s a Pitbull, and this is a bully!"


    Like many home treasures.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really think that Xiao Yuxuan knew so well.


    "You still know so much!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was embarrassed.


    "My friend said, I will remember!"


    What did your friend say? Ye Xuan certainly doesn''t believe Xiao Yuxuan''s words, most people really can''t remember the names of these dog fights.


    "Brother Ye, those are all friends of the third son Lin Peng. None of them are good things. They are all thieves and thieves!" Xiao Yuxuan whispered.


    As in the same circle, Xiao Yuxuan is not a good girl, and those who stand with Mr. Lin are not good things.


    "How much did you bring!" Ye Xuan smiled and asked, "This time your chance to make a fortune is here. The Ferrari you want, Lamborghini Gallardo, is at your fingertips!"


    "I have five million private house money!" Xiao Yuxuan was embarrassed.


    These five million are still alive


    "Three young people, is that kid? You are so brave, do you want Lao Tzu to let the dog pass, and bite that guy!" A wicked son snorted.


    "Dare to rob women with the three young men, what is it!"


    "Take him, you must make him!"


    "Interrupt his limbs!"


    "Offend the three minors, then offend us!"


    These people are all looking forward to the son of Lin Sangong.


    In the face of these people, Mr. Lin regained his confidence. The first family in the East China Sea is not so simple, and its influence is beyond doubt.


    "It''s too cheap to interrupt his limbs!" Mr. Lin squinted. "I want him to become impoverished. Then he interrupted his limbs and sent them to the mental hospital. That''s interesting. Real life is not as good as dead!"


    "That guy is rich?"


    Mr. Lin nodded, "There are more than a dozen billion net worths. This time we have a chance to get rich, let alone Ben Shao did not bring you rich!"


    More than one billion net worth.


    These people''s eyes light up.


    "Big fat sheep!"


    People from the dog fighting are either rich or expensive, and hundreds of millions of people are nothing here.


    With a billion-dollar net worth, it would be different.


    ...


    "Lin San is here!"


    Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxuan watched another dog fight.


    At the beginning of the dog fight, all the people watching were excited, one after another, like blood of chicken.


    Ye Xuan glanced at random. Here is the way of fighting dogs. You can bring your own dog fighting, or you can choose from the mountain kennel, and then bet.


    The dog fights here are all the most suitable for dog fights.


    Not only is she large in size, she has a fierce and fierce temperament, she doesn''t need stimulation at all, she immediately hit her hand, biting the **** flesh, thick thick steel, and a thick layer of blood.


    "Mr. Ye, is it very interesting? The dog fighting in this place is carefully cultivated. Are you interested in betting a few times!" Mr. Lin came over.


    Ye Xuan gave Lin Sangong a casual look, "Gamble? This is very interesting!"


    Lin Sangong was still wondering, if Ye Xuan didn''t hook, what method would he use to stimulate it? Who thought Ye Xuan didn''t refuse to gamble with himself.


    This is quite surprising.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye and I are in the same lane, ha ha ha!" No matter what Ye Xuan wants to do, as long as Ye Xuan wants to bet, he will win.


    Here in the mountain village, son Lin San has his own well-trained fighting dogs, and he is very famous in the East China Sea.


    If Ye Xuangan played with himself, no matter what dog fight he was looking for, the result would be the same, and he would lose a mess.


    "My person likes to stimulate, it''s too small, it''s boring, do you understand!" Ye Xuan said.


    Son San Lin was happy.


    stimulate?


    I don''t like this one.


    "Mr. Ye is a rare visit. Since I want to stimulate, I will definitely accompany you to the end!" Mr. Lin said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a Huaxia Coin!"


    Son San does not believe that Ye Xuan can win himself.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Too few, very boring, not as good as this, I come to open the bank, everyone can come to bet, how much bet, how much to play, it is fun to play, banker, take all, ha Haha! "


    At the moment, Ye Xuan''s tone was really overbearing.


    The third son, Lin, was also stunned, and he laughed even more in his heart.


    "Hahaha, be the dealer, then you are dead!"


    Mr. Lin smiled deliberately, "Mr. Ye you want to be a dealer, absolutely no problem, I believe everyone on the scene agrees very much, how much you pay, how much you pay, everyone said yes!"


    In fact, since the emergence of the son of Lin San, many people have noticed.


    Look at the two beautiful white Fumei around Ye Xuan, there is no guess what will happen there.


    This is clearly a battle for jealousy.


    So far, no one is optimistic about Ye Xuan, the Donghai Lin family, the first family, this weight is unbearable, not to mention, this son of Lin San is not a good person.


    "That guy is unlucky!"


    "Yeah, yeah, fighting against San Gongzi, that''s really a lose!"


    "Who doesn''t know, there is an invincible and mighty general in the hands of Master San!"


    "That dog came to the rare Tibetan Mastiff in his own prairie, it seems to be a ghost face!"


    "Who said no, last time I saw that the invincible and mighty general had killed a foreign bulldog''s dog in a face-to-face situation. That scene was so powerful / explosion!"


    ...


    Many people talked in a low voice.


    "Brother Ye, how can you be a bookmaker? The third son, Lin, clearly has no good intentions!" Xiao Yuxin worried.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You just wait to watch a good show!"


    He said to Xiao Yuxuan again, "You took five million yuan and won 20 million for you. You must recognize these two generations, don''t be fooled, can you do it!"


    Xiao Yuxuan sweetly said, "This matter is good for me. Do they know if they have the money?"


    Five million changed hands and 20 million, but that made 15 million.


    Brother Ye is so kind to himself.


    Xiao Yuxin wanted to say something, but at last she didn''t say anything. In fact, she also wanted to know how Brother Ye won the third son Lin.


    Don''t look at Lin Sangong as a playboy, but there are still certain means in the circle, no one dares to look down on each other.


    ...


    "Mr. Ye, this is a kennel. What dog do you want? Just choose!"


    Mr. Lin was very enthusiastic and brought Ye Xuan to the kennel to pick the dog.


    In the large and small cages of the kennels, the dogs were all closed, and when they saw the people coming, they all cried out, and their voices became one piece, terrible.


    If you are timid, you will be terrified by the doggie''s fierce eyes, and going back will have to have nightmares.


    These guys are so cruel.


    One can be horrified by the look, and unconsciously afraid.

 Chapter 279： Big dog is yours

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The kennel is very large.


    "You are free, what dogs do you want, just let them bring them out for you!"


    Son San Lin left with a word.


    There is an additional staff member next to Ye Xuan, and his eyes are very cold. Everyone here knows that whoever does something right with Lin Shao has nothing to end.


    Like this one in front of me.


    As a dealer, it is estimated that the pants to be compensated have not been lost.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care what the staff member''s expression was.


    There are a lot of dog fights here. For Ye Xuan, in fact, whatever dog fights are chosen is the same, there is no need to worry about losing.


    Ye Xuan watched while walking.


    A lap soon came down.


    The staff did not notice one thing, that is, as Ye Xuan walked around, all the dog fights had their tails clipped one by one, and then looked at Ye Xuan with fear.


    The light in the dog fight is not very bright, but rather dim.


    Therefore, if the average person does not pay attention, they will not find the difference between fighting dogs.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly pointed to an iron cage.


    "Ah, you choose this dog!" The staff member was surprised, "This gentleman, this is not a dog fight, but I don''t know where the dog came from!"


    The iron cage is a large black terrier dog.


    The most special thing is that the four paws of the Big Earth Dog turned out to be white, just like clouds, very dazzling.


    But the Datu dog at this time, mental state is not very good, see Ye Xuan, full of alert.


    "Then I bought it!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Anyway, it''s useless for you to stay, go out and ask, who can make the decision!"


    The staff stepped aside, took out the intercom, and reported the situation.


    ...


    "What, big dog!"


    After hearing the report, Mr. Lin was also stunned and laughed loudly, "You are sure that it is a big dog!"


    "Okay, that is indeed a big dog. Last time I sneaked back from the outside to steal something, we were caught and kept locked!"


    The son of Lin San thought that Ye Xuan would pick those famous fighting dogs, so it would be interesting to kill them.


    But now the other party has chosen a big dog, and son Lin San doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sell him!"


    Mr. Lin did not have any doubts.


    Even if it is a powerful animal trainer, I still want to let the big dogs win their invincible and mighty generals, that is a ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff, the real wild, until now, fierce temperament, who is staring, who is afraid.


    The third son is the same.


    "Shao Lin, that guy is really rich and has no place to go!"


    "Wait for the killing!"


    "Let him lose bankruptcy!"


    Those Fox friends are excited.


    In their own venue, they are not afraid that Ye Xuan will not admit it.


    ...


    "Bring it out!"


    Ye Xuan did not go up, but said to the staff lightly.


    The staff used the tools to get the entire iron cage onto the tools and pushed them out.


    When they came out, they all came. Although the staff said, they still decided to see for themselves whether it was like that.


    "It really is that big dog!"


    "Last time, I was going to eat dog meat!"


    "It looks fierce and has no fighting power at all!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Son San Lin also smiled.


    This Ye Xuanzhen thinks he has good eyesight. This kind of big dog is completely like a commodity. In front of his invincible and mighty general, it is estimated that the tail to be clipped will not dare to move.


    ...


    Son San was completely relieved.


    How can a big earth dog and his own face hide the Tibetan mastiff, even the ten big earth dogs have the same result.


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan was waiting outside.


    But when he saw the big earth dog behind the iron cage, Xiao Yuxuan was not good.


    "This is our dog fighting!" Xiao Yuxuan doubted whether the big dog could win. Although it looks like a small body, the spirit is very poor, and his eyes are not spirited.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I chose it, and finally spent a hundred dollars to buy it, which is very cost-effective."


    "One hundred dollars!" Xiao Yuxuan was completely speechless.


    Ye Xuan said seriously, "It''s cheap, you should be about one and two meters tall when you stand up, and you can see the whiteness on the soles of your feet. It''s called treading snow. "


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan served Ye Xuan.


    "How about, the name is nice!" Ye Xuan proudly said.


    Mr. Lin came here at this time, "Hahaha, Treading Snow is indeed a good name. Congratulations to Mr. Ye for choosing a good dog!"


    Ye Xuan proudly said, "That''s right, I have always believed in my own vision, saying that right is definitely right, such as treading snow, I believe it will show different achievements."


    "Mr. Ye is sure to use this one?" Mr. Lin resisted the urge to laugh, "If you don''t choose another one, I''m afraid that my invincible and mighty general will take your snow off!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I believe treading snow will win!"


    Lin Sangong actually said that deliberately. He was really worried that Ye Xuan changed a fighting dog again. Although he could easily beat it, he did not want to hurt his ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff.


    ...


    Xiao Yuxuan was worried about losing.


    "Brother Ye, you have to choose one of the best!" Xiao Yuxuan said silently.


    Ye Xuan blinked at Xiao Yuxuan, "I think Datu dog is very good, what do you think people would think of seeing Datu dog?"


    "What do you think? Of course it was a loss!" Xiao Yuxuan subconsciously said, just finished, and responded wisely, "Wow, why didn''t I think of it, but Ta Xue faced ~~~"


    "Relax, ready to collect money!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Okay, now we go to Kaizhuang!"


    ¡­.


    Son San Lin and a second-generation dog fighting.


    The news spread early.


    Moreover, the mysterious second generation will open the village in person, saying that it is necessary to play an excitement, and how much to lose.


    This makes everyone tempted.


    "Look, that mysterious second generation uses a big dog!"


    "No, big dog, did you make a mistake!"


    "How could it be wrong, it is definitely a big dog!"


    "I also heard that the mysterious second generation bought it for a hundred dollars!"


    "Hahaha, about to get rich!"


    ¡­.


    As soon as the news spread, everyone was excited.


    When the iron cage was pulled out, everyone finally saw it.


    Big dog.


    Really a big dog!


    Body size is not small.


    But for everyone, the big dog is so big, in fact, it''s the same thing, in terms of strength and speed, it can''t be compared.


    Everyone has seen the invincible and mighty generals of Lin San Gongzi, and he has defeated many dog ??heroes in the East China Sea.


    Big dog? Let''s wash and sleep!


    No one is optimistic about this big dog. It can also be seen from the physical quality that this big dog has not been doing well in recent times. Such big dogs have not been spiked on the court.


    "Bet!"


    Xiao Yuxuan came to a table, "The opportunity is rare, how much you buy and how much you pay!"

 Chapter 280： Trembling

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "That guy really dare to open the village!"


    "This is the winner!"


    "Lao Tzu is ready to put on 10 million Huaxia coins!"


    "How much is 10 million? How much is 20 million?"


    "The opportunity to make a fortune is here!"


    ...


    Everyone has no worries about whether this mysterious second generation can get so much money out.


    The bright-eyed people recognized Sister Xiao Yuxuan over there.


    People who can be with them are actually unknown people, but unfortunately they cannot recognize them.


    The third son, Lin, is also different.


    No one dared not give money to Son San Lin unless he didn''t want to continue mixing in the East China Sea.


    Everyone is very at ease.


    ...


    Xiao Yuxuan collected the bills himself.


    Come up with someone, write your name, and you can change to another one immediately.


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan is here, not worrying about anyone daring to fish in the muddy water, and not many people who dare to face the Xiao family.


    "Twenty million!"


    "five million!"


    "Eight million!"


    "Nine million!"


    ...


    All the people who came up to win the victory.


    According to the amount of pressure, how much to lose, where to find such a good thing, as long as you throw away the money, it is a big profit.


    Everyone knows that son San Lin won.


    The invincible mighty general is not a vegetarian.


    Xiao Yuxuan was very active.


    "No one else!"


    The second generation of the audience, the local tyrants, all bet. All three sons Lin won. Everyone is smart. Everyone knows that son Lin is picking up each other.


    Soon, the bet reached more than 300 million Huaxia coins.


    This is a big number.


    The most important thing is that there are still three sons of Lin on the scene. They didn''t make a shot. When they made a shot, it was another round of Chinese currency.


    Sure enough, after everyone bet on, the three friends of Lin Sangong also started to bet.


    These guys have great hearts.


    "100 million Chinese coins!"


    "150 million Chinese coins!"


    "100 million Chinese coins!"


    ...


    These guys all walk together for at least 100 million Huaxia coins.


    Together, the few of them immediately had 800 million Chinese coins, plus the previous 300 million Chinese coins, a total of 1.2 billion Chinese coins.


    "Mr. Ye, a few of my friends are local tyrants. Every bet is worth hundreds of millions of Huaxia coins. You won''t mind it!" Mr. Lin San smiled.


    Let Ye Xuan lose more than one billion Chinese coins at a time, which is what stimulates.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind at all, in fact they can bet again!" Ye Xuan smiled, "My person, except for the money, there is nothing else!"


    Mr. Lin did not believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    Even if they are billionaires in the eyes of others, they still feel that they have no money and are so poor that they cannot afford to spend.


    "Then I will have 500 million Chinese coins, don''t mind it!" Mr. Lin laughed.


    Many people took a breath.


    They only went for 10 to 20 million yuan. Look at the other three sons of Lin, one shot is 500 million Chinese coins, really a big shot.


    A total of 1.7 billion Chinese coins is a big bet.


    Everyone couldn''t help getting excited.


    That mysterious second generation is really rich and has no place to go.


    1.7 billion Chinese coins.


    This is not 1.7 billion Vietnamese currency.


    "Five hundred million is too little, you are the son of the three sons of the Lin family, the heir to the first family of the East China Sea. Why do you need one billion Huaxia coins? Said disgustingly.


    Lin Sangong secretly rejoiced in his heart that this remark was actually intentional.


    If Ye Xuan set off, it would be better. Anyway, he won all the pressure. Of course, this kind of good thing, he certainly hopes that the bigger the better.


    "It''s not good!" Lin Sanzi hesitated.


    Xiao Yuxuan said, "Lin Shao, my brother-in-law said it was too small, could you not afford to lose it?"


    Ignore the fruit.


    Son San is really angry.


    "Mr. Ye likes stimulating, then I will accompany him in the end, and it''s just 1.5 billion Huaxia coins!"


    Everyone on the scene was in an uproar.


    1.5 billion Chinese coins.


    If it all comes down, it will be 2.7 billion Chinese coins.


    Many people have never seen such a big scene in their lifetime.


    This is really too much money, no place to go.


    "That''s right, I like excitement!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Xiao Yuxuan took out the note, "Sign!"


    Son San is not happy anymore.


    "Sister Xiao, do you think Ben Shao will be lazy!"


    "Lin Shao, I''m really kidding, but you are the first family in the East China Sea, how can you be ridiculous, the routine is good or not, everyone took it, you don''t take it, are you afraid to lose!" Xiao Yuxuan laughed.


    Mr. Lin thought it right.


    Will you lose? Certainly not.


    Everyone on the scene knew that his invincible and mighty general had won the game. That big dog? It''s really not that Son San looks down on him, it''s really scum that has no fighting power.


    "Okay, I sign!"


    Xiao Yuxuan smiled.


    "Is there anyone else to bet!"


    Many people raised again.


    All three sons of Lin have put in 1.5 billion Chinese coins, which is definitely a win. The guy doesn''t care about the money. Why should they care?


    Bet.


    Continue to bet.


    The second round of betting has begun.


    Ye Xuan did not refuse to bet.


    This time, everyone is crazy.


    The bet has soared from 2.7 billion Huaxia coins to 4 billion Huaxia coins.


    Everyone is excited.


    It''s really a big deal tonight.


    ...


    "Dog fighting is about to start, everyone is watching!"


    After the bet was placed, everyone moved to Doutai.


    Both the invincible mighty general and the snow-clad dog were sent to the entrance. As soon as the iron railings were opened, a gamble began.


    Forty billion Chinese dollars, it is worth them to blow back.


    Those who have placed tens of millions of Huaxia coins can''t wait to start immediately.


    The third son, Lin, sits not far from Ye Xuan. He wants to appreciate Ye Xuan''s desperate expression. When the four billion Chinese coins come down, he is inevitable.


    "The beast begins!"


    Someone stood above and opened the railing.


    A loud roar came out of a guy on a small hill, and a black hair was bright, like a Tibetan mastiff like a lion, and like a king who came to the world out of the cage.


    "Wow, it''s too powerful!"


    "Is this the invincible and mighty general, so domineering!"


    "Looking at the momentum, I heard that the three sons Lin had spent three million Huaxia coins in order to buy it!"


    "Three million is nothing. Last time there was a second generation from Hangcheng. The opening was 50 million. Lin Sanzi didn''t blink!"


    "50 million, hum, the invincible and mighty general is really a cornucopia!"


    "It''s more than that!"


    "That guy is fighting against the invincible and mighty general. Why is he the opponent?"

 Chapter 281： Stink

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With the appearance of the invincible mighty general, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    This is really a mighty Tibetan Mastiff.


    Fifty million yuan is not expensive, even if one hundred million Chinese coins are worth it, provided that the three sons are willing to sell.


    Everyone is ready to collect money!


    Two billion Chinese dollars.


    No matter who it is, it will bleed once.


    If you fail to do business, you will be killed.


    "That guy''s big dog comes out!"


    "Hahaha, laugh at me, this is a big dog!"


    "It''s really different!"


    "This is a spike!"


    ...


    As soon as the big dog appeared, it was a booing sound.


    Except for the figure that looks good, the rest is useless, completely a shelf.


    "Brother Ye, is our big terrier dog ~~~"


    Xiao Yuxuan glanced at the Tibetan Mastiff, and then at the big earth dog treading snow. The whole person was not good, and his heart was full of doubts. Can this really win the other Tibetan Mastiff.


    Xiao Yuxin couldn''t help worrying.


    More than two billion Chinese dollars.


    All hearts are rectified.


    "Relax, don''t look like awesome treading snow, actually it''s awesome, and you will definitely blind your eyes later!" Ye Xuan said very seriously.


    Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes were clearly unbelievable.


    "I invested five million, but if it is gone, I will rely on you in the future, this girl speaks!"


    "OK!"


    ...


    As soon as the big dog appeared, there was a sigh of noise.


    The Tibetan Mastiff knows the result as long as it is not an idiot.


    "Hahaha, scared to pee!"


    "Laughing to me, this hasn''t started yet!"


    As soon as the iron cage opened.


    The Tibetan Mastiff and the Big Dog are right.


    Compared with the powerful gas field of the Tibetan Mastiff, the big dog is worse. When he saw that the Tibetan Mastiff was trembling and then peeing, the scene couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff flew forward and rushed directly to the big dog.


    "Hahaha, I want to win!"


    "Big Dog is shocked!"


    "This time it''s really right!"


    "It''s too easy to make money. I knew I would press it a little longer!"


    "Hey, fortunately Lao Tzu is smart. He directly pressed 80 million yuan and changed his hand to 160 million yuan. Where can I find such good things!"


    ...


    Xiao Yuxuan rolled his eyes constantly.


    Can this big dog really win?


    This situation is wrong.


    "It''s over!"


    Xiao Yuxuan did not dare to read on.


    After the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff pounced, he opened his blood mouth and opened his mouth to bite down.


    Everyone thinks the big dog is about to die.


    But under everyone''s attention, the big earth dog, who always seemed to be terrified, turned around and ran to the left.


    Ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff is unhappy, you dare to run a big dog, and bite you guy.


    Catch up.


    The big dog is very fast, and the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff can''t catch up for a while, and every time you bite it, it''s so little, making countless people surprised.


    "It''s almost there!"


    "Come again!"


    "Just knock down and win!"


    "Quick bite!"


    "Bit this guy!"


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡­.


    Everyone around yelled.


    Mr. Lin always smiled, glancing proudly at Ye Xuan not far away.


    "Hum, a big dog also wants to turn over, let''s dream!"


    Mr. Lin was not in a hurry. In front of the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff, even if he ran fast, what would happen? It was not the same result.


    "Mr. Ye, your big dog walks on the snow, it seems that there is no fighting spirit!" Lin Sangong laughed.


    Ye Xuan came to say, "I think Treading Snow performs very well, for example, it runs fast!"


    Son San Lin couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Install, you continue to install.


    Run fast, that''s what the door says.


    This is the first time Lin Sanzi has heard of such a wonderful thing.


    ...


    One lap, two laps and three laps.


    Big dogs have been running on snow.


    Ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff has not been able to catch up, which makes countless people dumbfounded.


    What''s going on?


    Spike it!


    The spike we need.


    Every time it was a little bit worse, they sometimes wondered if this guy deliberately, it was too coincidental, and the coincidence was not ridiculous.


    But everyone still believes in winning.


    Maybe the big dog was soon exhausted.


    , .........


    After running four laps.


    The big dog slowed down.


    Ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff finally had a chance to shoot again.


    "Hahaha, I can''t run!"


    "Big Dog is about to finish!"


    "Thirty million of Lao Tzu!"


    ¡­.


    The big dog can''t run.


    Panting.


    Everyone who stood outside the railing could hear the sound.


    It''s really impossible to run.


    The ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff once again exposed its fangs, a swoop, biting towards the big dog.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that I won this time, 1.5 billion Huaxia coins. Thank you so much for your emotions!" The smile on Lin Sangong''s face was even brighter.


    Ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff''s bite is a good match.


    Nothing can stop the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff from killing the big dog.


    The son of Lin San is so happy that he can finally make this **** guy bleed once, and dare to grab a woman with himself.


    Ye Xuan''s face was very indifferent, "Do you really think you will win!"


    "Why, your big dog can''t turn over!"


    "Hahaha, of course, it''s almost time to count!" Ye Xuan smiled slightly.


    Son San does not believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    At this time, the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff was so scared that the terrestrial dog stepped on the snow and was scared, lying on the ground, his head facing inside, and then the tail facing the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff. , Put a stinky face in front of the ghost face Tibetan Mastiff.


    Peng!


    This fart, loud.


    Everyone heard.


    "Smelly!"


    "It smells so bad!"


    "Milk / milk, fart!"


    "Stupid man!"


    ...


    The second generation of local tyrants watching around, all covering their mouths subconsciously, is really that smell is too stinky, everyone can''t bear the smell.


    Bang Bang! !


    This is not the end.


    After the terrible dog put a stinky fart, that terrified face seemed to show an expression of enjoyment.


    So, a series of farts collapsed one by one.


    When the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff rushed up, it was dumbfounded by the first fart collapse, stopped there, and then one by one continued to fall on the body of the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff.


    A dozen farts come down.


    No one was around.


    All ran aside.


    "What the hell!"


    "How can that big terrier dog put such a stinky fart, what did he eat!"


    "Disgusting!"


    "What kind of dog is that, what did you eat?"


    ...


    Ye Xuan took the sister Xiao Yuxuan aside.


    He is not afraid of smell, but Sister Xiao Yuxuan is not good.


    Moreover, this fart is not ordinary.


    It took ten minutes for the smell to really dissipate.


    "Mr. Ye, you big fart is farting. It''s a pity that the one who won tonight is still me. No one can stop it!" Mr. Lin came over with his nose covered.

 Chapter 282： Unbelievable result

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Big dogs put on a series of stinky farts, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The important thing is that these farts are stinky.


    People close to them are all tears from the smoke, which is really uncomfortable.


    Really fulfilled that sentence, the fart is not stinky, the stinky **** is not sounding, but the dog **** that the big dog walks on the snow, it is really stinky and loud, and more than a dozen jumped out in one breath.


    At that scene, everyone could not believe it was true.


    "Are you sure!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The voice just fell.


    A cry of exclamation came.


    "How is this possible!"


    "The invincible and mighty general fell down!"


    "Not true, absolutely not true, it must be fake, fake!"


    "Invincible and mighty generals are impossible to lose!"


    ¡­.


    The invincible and mighty general, who was still majestic before, now turned to the ground, trying to stand up a few times, but couldn''t get up and kept sticking his tongue out.


    Those big dogs who were chased and ran for four laps were walking back and forth.


    This scene can stun everyone.


    The ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff actually lost on the other party''s shit.


    No one will believe this when it comes to talking about it, ma''am, it''s unbelievable. When can **** be so powerful?


    I am afraid that the people present have never seen such a thing in their entire lives.


    If it didn''t happen under the eyelids, with the surrounding steel bars, no one could enter. The ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff was really smashed by shit.


    This feels ridiculous.


    "Brother Ye, we won, hahaha!"


    After a brief shock, Xiao Yuxuan laughed, "Hurry up and take the money!"


    Son San looked at the big dog who was still walking, and all his face was black. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    His invincible and mighty general lost.


    That''s right, just lose.


    This is completely different from the scene where Ye Xuan was bleeding. This is the rhythm of bleeding.


    1.5 billion Chinese coins.


    It''s terrible.


    Even if the family knows, it won''t pay this money for themselves, 1.5 billion Chinese dollars, not anything else, if 150 million Chinese dollars, this is easy to say.


    But it''s completely different now.


    "This doesn''t count!"


    Lin Sangong said with a black face.


    "Yes, you can''t count!"


    "The invincible and mighty general just fell to the ground, and it is not impossible to get up!"


    "Unless it is an invincible and mighty general who can''t get up!"


    Immediately, the second generation echoed.


    They all made a big bet, and no one expected that they would lose. Naturally, they would not be willing, and they could not agree with Ye Xuan''s statement anyway.


    Xiao Yuxuan was not happy anymore. The Big Dog finally won in this way. It was really surprising, and it was a win.


    "You are really shameless, the invincible and mighty generals have fallen to the ground. Isn''t this a loss, what else can it be!" Xiao Yuxuan, the little witch, was not polite to speak.


    "Miss Xiao, the invincible and mighty general is now unable to get up, but does not mean that he will not get up next time!"


    "Yeah, yeah, people have time to get up after punching, and the same is true for the invincible and mighty general!"


    "Yes, everyone said yes!"


    ...


    No one wants to lose this way.


    They still have opportunities.


    As long as the invincible and mighty generals stand up again, the victory still belongs to them.


    Mr. Lin slowed down, cheeky, cheeky, compared to 1.5 billion Huaxia coins, what is this.


    "I also think you are right, you always have to give the invincible mighty general a chance, otherwise, everyone would not be convinced of such a situation!" Said Mr. Lin.


    Xiao Yuxuan was about to speak, but Ye Xuan stopped him.


    "You are right, then I will give you half an hour!" Ye Xuan said, "If you can''t get up in half an hour, it is really fainted by the smelly fart. At that time, I believe you have no I can say it! "


    Xiao Yuxuan is stomping.


    How about half an hour?


    Now we must make a quick decision. If we win, we win.


    Mr. Lin really worried that Ye Xuan disagreed, but did not expect the other party to agree so easily.


    "Half an hour, no problem. If my invincible and mighty general can''t get up, then we will admit defeat. Everyone says whether this is the truth!" Mr. Lin said seriously.


    Get up in half an hour?


    It doesn''t need to be done at all, and in the eyes of son San Lin, it takes about five or six minutes at most.


    For half an hour, you really think that **** is so powerful.


    Mr. Lin didn''t believe it at all.


    Go to hell!


    ...


    "Brother Ye, why did you just agree!"


    Xiao Yuxuan whispered to Ye Xuan, unhappy.


    "I have confidence in myself and confidence in treading snow, not to mention half an hour, even if you give him an hour, the result will be the same for both hours!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Xiao Yuxuan''s eyes widened, "No!"


    Xiao Yuxin stood beside him, also curious, "Brother Ye, how do you know that Treading Snow will put that, I feel really incredible!"


    In fact, this problem has not been understood by everyone.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Actually, I am a master beast, and my eyes are dedicated to any problems with beasts!"


    "Ah, you still know this!" Xiao Yuxin didn''t believe it.


    "That is of course. I understand everything. I really had nothing to do when I was young. I learned all kinds of interesting things, such as this imperial beast. Some grasses on the mountain, those grasses are a kind of things that are easy to diarrhea, but, after treading snow and eating something else, neutralizing together, forming a special thing, then, you saw the scene just now!


    Xiao Yuxuan''s sister listened ignorantly.


    All of this can be seen, it is really amazing.


    ¡­.


    "Get up!"


    "You are an invincible and mighty general!"


    "Get up, get up!"


    ¡­.


    Everyone shouted.


    The invincible and mighty generals couldn''t get up, then they really lost.


    Some people have made heavy bets, and they are always tens of millions. Once they lose, it really hurts.


    One minute, two minutes, up to five minutes.


    Everyone still believes that the invincible mighty general will rise up.


    But with the passage of time one minute and one second, everyone''s mood became messy, no matter how exciting it was, the invincible and mighty general would never get up.


    The third son, Lin, even lost his raw meat, did not arouse the interest of the invincible and mighty general.


    "It''s over!"


    "My 30 million!"


    "What the hell!"


    "What is that fart!"


    "Why can''t I get up, it looks like it''s poisoned!"


    "The invincible and mighty general is getting fast!"


    ¡­.


    No one can calm down.


    The distance is getting closer and closer in half an hour.


    The invincible mighty general still lay there, just couldn''t get up.


    "It''s time, son San Lin, you lost, come over with money!"


    Xiao Yuxuan had been staring at the mobile phone, and when the time came, he immediately jumped out, "You can say nothing this time!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yuxuan was very motivated.

 Chapter 283： Remember to give money

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Ben Shao will not lose!"


    The third son Lin really can''t hold it this time.


    1.5 billion Chinese coins.


    For half an hour, the thing that Lin Sanzi didn''t care about was finally turned into an irreversible nightmare, and he was treated as a baby''s invincible and powerful general.


    Yes, it just passed out.


    This is no less than a slap in the face.


    In addition to being uncomfortable or uncomfortable.


    This is not acceptable to Lin San Gongzi.


    Xiao Yuxuan doesn''t care who Lin Sangong is, he loses, he loses, he said fiercely, "Lin Sanshao, if you lose, you lose. Half an hour later, your invincible mighty general is just like this , Come up with your courage to be Lin Sanshao! "


    Those second generations who followed Lin Sangong''s bets were also very unwilling.


    If they lose in other ways, they may not be so unwilling, but now this way, no one can accept it.


    Son San Lin sullen his face, "This is not counted!"


    This is going to be a shame.


    "Mr. Ye, do you say that!" Mr. Lin looked at Ye Xuan, threatening the taste.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Lin Sanshao, if you lose, you lose. There are a lot of excuses. Fighting dogs, fighting dogs, anything will happen. It''s not impossible to be stunned by shit."


    "I won''t lose, let alone this way is not counted at all!" Said son Lin San.


    "Yeah, it doesn''t count to be smashed by farts!"


    "Wait for him, never!"


    "We are fighting dogs, we have the winners and losers, and we always have the difference between life and death!"


    "No life and death, no blood, no count!"


    ...


    No one wants to give money.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Are you sure!"


    Son San Lin suddenly realized, "Mr. Yeh, I almost forgot. The rules of the dog fighting are always divided into life and death, and now my invincible mighty general is still alive, then this game is a draw, unless divided Born to die! "


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Then as you wish!"


    "Tread the snow and kill the invincible and mighty general!"


    Ye Xuan gave an order, or an order to a dog.


    Mr. Lin laughed, "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. Do you think the big dog will listen to you?"


    "Nothing can''t listen to me."


    No one believed Ye Xuan''s words.


    But the next scene terrified everyone.


    The wild dog walking on the snow, suddenly, a fierce breath erupted from his body, like a peerless beast, especially those eyes and eyes, full of domineering.


    At this moment, great changes have taken place in the dog.


    "It seems to have changed!"


    "Too strange!"


    "What exactly happened here!"


    "What a terrible look, I thought that the invincible and mighty general was overbearing, but it was more overbearing than this one, like a big dog walking on snow!"


    "What the **** is that guy!"


    ...


    Treading the snow and shaking it into a terrifying beast.


    This change blinded everyone''s eyes, leaving their heads blank.


    Treading the snow came to the invincible and mighty general, like a tall king, looking at the ghost face Tibetan Mastiff with contempt, a bite on the neck of the ghost face Tibetan Mastiff, a click, blood flowing.


    "Lin Shao, now you are satisfied!"


    Son San Lin collapsed on the ground and was terrified by the scene in front of him. "You killed my invincible and mighty general, I want your life!"


    The four bodyguards around me received orders early.


    "Why, angry and angry!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I knew you couldn''t afford to lose."


    All four bodyguards rushed up, and the dragons and tigers stepped in, indeed they were all the trainers, the fastest one, punching the yellow dragon with one punch, and the tiger was in the wind.


    "roll!"


    Kicked on the front bodyguard, he flew out directly and hit everyone.


    After kicking a person, Ye Xuan swooped to the nearest bodyguard. The bodyguard screamed and flew out, hitting a group of second-generation groups, followed by the third and fourth.


    Every time Ye Xuan shot, he shot a bodyguard, each bodyguard was a weight of 178 kg, everyone watching this scene took a breath.


    After patting four bodyguards, Ye Xuan came to Lin San Gongzi.


    "I like excitement, but unfortunately, you can''t give me excitement!" Ye Xuan patted Lin Sangong''s shoulder, "Limit you to give money for three days, of course you don''t give it, I think you will give it, Within three days! "


    Lin Sangong knew that Ye Xuan had a little force, but kicked and flicked with one hand. That was really terrifying.


    "Ye Xuan, Qian Benshao won''t give it to you, don''t even think about it!" Lin Sangong shouted, "You have the ability, you are killing me now, the first family in the East China Sea, you can''t afford it! "


    The son of Lin San will not give any money to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Yuxuan, remember these people, don''t give money for three days, then we will go to each one, I believe they will be happy!"


    At this time, the security guards of the dog-fighting field came, and all of them were fierce and evil, and there were more than thirty people, all holding weapons such as electric sticks and iron bars.


    The third son, Lin, saw that they were coming, and he immediately felt confident.


    "Catch him for me!"


    Xiao Yuxuan and Xiao Yuxin were quite scared.


    "A group of mud that can''t be helped!"


    Ye Xuan rushed over, and everyone saw a silhouette moving, one punch left, another punch, one security guard flew out, everyone heard the banging sound, and then a wailing sound.


    "My hand!"


    "My bones are broken, I must have broken my bones, and it hurts me!"


    "It hurts me!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands, "Let''s go, it''s boring!"


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan immediately came to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Lin, remember, and you, only three days, whether it is a transfer or cash!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Before leaving, Ye Xuan personally opened the iron cage, and the big dog walked on the snow and dragged the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff out.


    "It''s a pity that such a big dog is thrown away. I''ll bring it back to you to cook the dog meat, so that you can''t stop!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Xuan with fear.


    One person did more than 30 people. It was too violent and too fierce. They could not imagine how it would look if they fell on them. It is estimated that it is not much better than those security guards.


    Lin Sangong stared at Ye Xuan with a vicious look, and he had no courage to stop it. If he slapped himself, who would he say?


    Others have no more courage to stop Ye Xuan. Did n¡¯t they dare to see the three sons of Lin? They did n¡¯t dare to go up. They just watched away and watched the list on hand. I did n¡¯t know what to do.


    "Lin Shao, what should I do!"


    "Do you want to give money!"


    "Lao Tzu pressed 30 million, what to give, a guy who didn''t come!"

 Chapter 284： Emergency of Lin Sangong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Brother Ye, we just left!"


    Outside the villa, Xiao Yuxuan asked Ye Xuan.


    "Relax, they will give the money, or take the initiative to send the door!" Ye Xuan showed a mysterious smile.


    Just kidding, dare not give money to Emperor Xuan Emperor, whoever has that courage throughout China and the world.


    The name of the first family in the East China Sea?


    Ye Xuan could only smile.


    "Really?" Xiao Yuxuan blinked, and his eyes fell on Ta Xue. "How do you know this dog is so powerful!"


    "The Master Beast Master''s eyes are not blown!"


    ...


    Dougou Mountain Villa.


    Three sons Lin and a group of second generations watched Ye Xuan leave.


    bar?


    Give them a hundred guts not to dare to do that.


    The bodyguards, plus dozens of security guards, were all beaten down by the other person. As long as they are not fools, they know the strength of the other person. At present, these people are not their opponents.


    "Lin Shao, do you want us to find someone right away? No matter how powerful he is, can he still stop the bullet!"


    "I know several masters, all from the martial arts circle, as long as the money is paid, they will start!"


    "That kid is lazy and deliberately pits us!"


    ...


    Lin Sangong breathed a sigh of relief.


    accurate.


    He was calculated by the other party.


    A big earth dog caught at random has such a great ability. Lin Sangong can''t believe it. Ye Xuan never touched the earth dog from beginning to end. The staff can testify.


    But the humble big dog won his invincible mighty general.


    Definitely hell.


    "That kid didn''t look at how much he weighed, 2.7 billion Chinese coins, which he can eat!" Lin Sangong sneered. Without him, whoever dare to give money.


    There is still this son of Lin San.


    Moreover, no one wants to give money.


    Everyone has tens of millions of billions of Chinese coins, but it was n¡¯t because of the strong wind. The young son Lin said he would n¡¯t give it, and everyone below would stand on his side.


    A second-generation foreigner who wants to force them to give money?


    In this place in the East China Sea, Qianglong does not suppress the head tiger, and the Donghai Lin family is the head tiger. Whatever the dragon comes, it is the same result.


    Mr. Lin expressed his position, everyone was at ease.


    Breathing! !


    Mr. Lin suddenly sneezed and his body followed with a tremble.


    "so cold!"


    Son San Lin said to himself.


    "Shao Lin, your face is so white!"


    "It''s so cold!"


    Several second generations who were standing next to Lin Sangong suddenly changed their faces and stared at Lin Sangong with wide eyes.


    "It''s cold to death, what''s going on, it''s so cold, quickly, give me clothes!"


    Son San was surrounded by a chill all over his body, sneezing one by one, his nose ran down, his face became abnormally pale, and his body kept trembling.


    "Not enough, still not enough!"


    "Ben I want clothes!"


    "clothes!"


    Lin Sangong was covered with layers of clothes, like a big winter melon, but still trembling, the people around him felt the chill of the ice and snow.


    No one dared to lean on for a while.


    Cold boneless.


    "Lin Shao, it''s not good, you seem to be frozen!"


    "I have a face!"


    "Same in hair!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Mr. Lin was also afraid, unable to calm down at all. He found that he could not move his hands and feet, and his head couldn''t move either.


    Really panicked.


    ...


    Ye Xuan personally sent sister Xiao Yuxuan back to the villa.


    "Brother Ye, go sit up?" Xiao Yuxuan blinked.


    "It''s too late, I''ll go back first!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "Really not? My sister, but I want you to sit up and sit, such as drinking tea, talking about heart!" Xiao Yuxuan continued to laugh.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, "Actually, I think, but the snow in my car must be brought back first. Such a good opportunity can only be done next time."


    "Brother Ye, don''t listen to the little girl talking nonsense, she likes to play tricks the most!" Xiao Yuxin glared at her sister.


    Ye Xuan and the sisters said a few words, and drove away with the Super Son of the Wind.


    "Mom and dad, why are you still awake!"


    At this time, it was only around 11 o''clock in the evening. Normally, Xiao Minghai and his wife had a long rest, but tonight, they were sitting in the living room.


    "Ye Xuan sent you back!"


    Xiao Minghai asked.


    Xiao Yuxuan nodded, "Yeah, just left, yes, dad, why are you sitting here waiting for us today, it won''t be what happened!"


    Xiao Yuxin''s heart tightened, wouldn''t it be the matter of the villa fighting dogs?


    "You guys, it''s not a good place to go, how did you go there!" Xiao Minghai didn''t know how to say that his daughter was better.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    Xiao Yuxin took his sister on the sofa.


    "It''s not that we want to go, it''s all the three sons of Lin who took us, I think he deliberately lost money and lazy. It''s really not a good thing, my sister should not marry this kind of person!" Not a good child to worry about, what to say.


    Xiao Minghai had no temper for his little daughter, and was usually not afraid at home.


    "For the time being, I won''t talk about it for the time being!" Xiao Minghai said. "You don''t know yet, that son San Lin went to the hospital, it was the kind of first aid!"


    "No!" Sister Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "When we left, he had a fierce spirit. If Brother Ye did not martial arts, he would have been beaten by the son of Lin Sangong, what sickness could he have!"


    Xiao Minghai asked, "When you leave, Mr. Lin is fine!"


    "It''s always good, Dad, how do you know!" Xiao Yuxuan wondered, she didn''t care much about the good or bad of Mr. Lin.


    "Mr. Lin has an emergency, and his body is chilly. It is no different from popsicles. Plus your big gamble at night, it is now spreading in the East China Sea circle. Can you tell me if I don''t know!


    Xiao Minghai is also a headache.


    If this matter is for others, Xiao Minghai is too lazy to ignore it, but this matter has something to do with his pair of daughters, especially the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea.


    2.7 billion Chinese coins.


    Xiao Minghai really served the Ye Xuan, the courage is not so big.


    "Ah, hahaha, he deserves it!" Xiao Yuxuan applauded.


    Xiao Minghai glared at her little daughter, "Yu Xin, you tell me what happened after you went out. It is complete, it is best not to miss anything!"


    Xiao Yuxin is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. She is not a little girl. She is good at thinking and knowing why dad will wait for them in the living room.


    "After we ate out, Mr. Lin proposed ~~~"

 Chapter 285： Wild Beast Bloodline

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan drove the wind son back to Xiaoyao Villa.


    Just arrived at the villa.


    Zhang Xuedong''s call came.


    Ye Xuan answered, "Something!"


    "Boss, are you going to Dougou Mountain Villa in the suburbs tonight!" Zhang Xuedong asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Boss, that matter for Son San Lin!" Zhang Xuedong asked cautiously.


    "I don''t quite understand the son of Lin San!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhang Xuedong made sure that this thing should be done by the boss. Except for the boss, who has the patience.


    "Boss, Mr. Lin was hospitalized in an emergency. My friend said that Lin''s family was very angry and suspected that someone had moved. The boss should be careful!"


    "Your boss is me, but it''s Sven. It''s normal for people to have an emergency." Ye Xuan said seriously, "He lost money, I haven''t talked to him yet!"


    "Boss, I will arrange for people to stare!"


    Zhang Xuedong is always on the side of his boss Ye Xuan.


    ...


    Son San Lin got an emergency, naturally Ye Xuandong''s hands and feet.


    Dare to be lazy and ask him if he has.


    No one dared to do that in the world of Xiuxian, and it was the same in China and even on earth.


    2.7 billion Chinese coins, that is not a small number. Ye Xuan doesn''t care much, but if he loses and doesn''t give money, that''s another matter.


    If you dare to count him, you have to pay the price.


    1.5 billion Huaxia coins is just a sum of interest.


    Ye Xuan believes that the Lin family, the first family in the East China Sea, has come up with 1.5 billion Huaxia coins, which is not a problem.


    "Take the snow, come down!"


    After Taxue entered a life energy in Ye Xuan, there was a change of reborn, and the deep genes in the bone were also turned on.


    This big earth dog treading snow is not an ordinary big earth dog, but with a trace of blood of the ancient wild beast.


    Don''t look at it, there is such a trace of the blood of the ancient wild beast, it is also very simple, passed down from generation to generation, the blood line strength is getting weaker and weaker, and it is completely closed.


    But once who can inspire the bloodline of the ancient wild beast, it will undergo huge changes, and will no longer be an ordinary species, but a member of the wild beast.


    Ye Xuan is lucky, and treading snow is an existence with blood of wild animals.


    When I saw it, I checked it again a few times before daring to make sure. It happened that he knew how to activate blood vessels. Opening a small part will make a huge change in treading snow.


    Even if it is in the world of immortal cultivation, the wild beast is also a top-notch existence.


    Ye Xuangui is the Emperor Xuan, but it is impossible to want a wild beast. The ancient wild beasts hardly exist. If you have good luck and find the blood of the wild beasts, it is really a fortune.


    Now on Earth, I found a big earth dog with a trace of wild animal blood, which Ye Xuan could never imagine.


    This is all fate.


    Ye Xuan really wants to thank Lin Sanshao.


    The blood of a barren beast is a priceless treasure.


    If you put it in the world of cultivation of immortals, every Xuan Emperor will be crazy, I am afraid that the ancient forces will be dispatched, because any wild beast activated by blood, can grow to a very high level in the future, and any strong man must be afraid .


    There was a change in the whole body as the snow stepped off the car.


    The first is the look, which is full of endless domineering, one look can make people feel scared, and at the same time those eyes also become extra smart.


    Any species can see the difference with a pair of eyes.


    Taxue is looking at Ye Xuan with his smart eyes.


    "This is your home. From now on, you will be a part of it!" Ye Xuan touched Taxue''s head and smiled.


    Wang Wang Wang! !!


    Screaming on the snow.


    The sound became exceptionally loud.


    Ye Xuan has added several life energies to Taxue. The blood of the wild beast is activated and needs a lot of life energy to replenish.


    Even if someone knows the bloodline of the wild beast, there is no ability to make the bloodline of the wild beast sharply change, which requires huge life energy. Once the life energy cannot be supplemented, the evolution of the blood beast of the wild beast fails. That was really a riot.


    Ye Xuan does not need to worry about this now.


    Life energy is not vegetarian.


    The water of life accumulated before, is now finally in use.


    Ye Xuan took the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff from the car.


    The Tibetan Mastiff, who looked like a dead ghost in the mountain village, opened his eyes at this moment and looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes full of fear.


    As an immortal, a little breath is released, and any species should be afraid.


    The ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff, although cruel, is not like a kitten or a puppy in front of Ye Xuan.


    Such a big ghost face Tibetan Mastiff, the strength is not bad, a little training, it is a good janitor, so Ye Xuan will let Taxue start, do n¡¯t look at biting his throat, Ye Xuan uses a secret method to protect the ghost face Tibetan Mastiff, looks dead, It is actually a fake death.


    In front of Ye Xuan, no species can die.


    Put down the ghost face Tibetan Mastiff, this huge guy, the wound on his throat has also recovered, except for the hair around the neck with blood stains. If it wasn''t seen with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it was the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff.


    What he said in front of Mr. Lin was actually intentionally stimulating Mr. Lin.


    If it weren''t for getting snow on the wild animal blood, Ye Xuan wouldn''t have such a good mood.


    The ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff lies on the ground, wagging its tail, and looks downcast.


    "Okay, from now on, you will be called Xiaohei!" Ye Xuan hit a life energy to Xiaohei, as long as he absorbs the refining, Xiaohei will change greatly.


    As soon as Ta Xue saw Xiaohei, he came over and shouted at Xiaohei, who turned over his belly. A surrendered look.


    "Tread the snow, this is your little brother, take it with you!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Taxue and Xiaohei began to tour Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry that they would run out, activated the snow of the wild beast blood, and produced spiritual wisdom, which is smarter than children.


    ...


    And at the same time.


    Donghai First People''s Hospital.


    The Dean leads experts in and out continuously to treat someone.


    The progress is not very smooth.


    "Move this in!"


    "and this!"


    "Heating is on!"


    "not enough!"


    The third son of the Lin family, the first family of the East China Sea, suffered an emergency. Upon being sent to the First People ¡¯s Hospital of the East China Sea, the dean was also alarmed.


    The dean called an expert consultation overnight, and the results were not satisfactory.


    This is the first time they have encountered such an acute illness.


    In the ward, the deep chill shrouded in, the nurses, doctors and experts who came in all sneeze coldly, even if they wear thick clothes, the cold seems to be endless and can penetrate everything.


    "The temperature has dropped again!"


    "Twenty degrees below zero!"


    "Everything is freezing!"


    "Frost!"


    "too frightening!"


    "Incredible!"


    The dean and the experts were dumbfounded. It was good not knowing what to do for a while.


    At this temperature, the third son, Lin, became a popsicle. People did not die and screamed non-stop.

 Chapter 286： Lins approach

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The three sons of the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea were frozen with popsicles.


    This is a big deal.


    Come down one night.


    The dean tried all kinds of methods, and still couldn''t solve the terrible chill in the son of Lin San. The chill in the ward had been permeating.


    It is strange to say that at such a low temperature, the young son Lin should not be able to stand it, but he did n¡¯t die, but he was also frozen to death, and howling constantly, the real life is not as good as death, even if it is now full of thick quilt and heater The temperature in the ward is still going down.


    The son''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    The dean and others did not dare to enter.


    No matter what you wear and what you use, it will be frozen into ice as soon as you enter. This is a situation that has never been encountered in the First People''s Hospital of the East China Sea.


    This is really an emergency.


    Still the kind of incurable diseases.


    "You mean, you have no choice!"


    A few meters away from the ward, Dean Chen told the head of the Lin family.


    Since the delivery last night to this morning, the hospital has exhausted all kinds of methods, but it is still useless. The temperature in Lin Sangong''s body is still falling.


    Now the entire ward has become an ice cave.


    Whoever enters, insists on coming out in less than a minute.


    Those drugs and so on are useless.


    The heaters were used one after another. None of them could last for a long time. All the internal parts were frozen. It is conceivable how low this temperature is.


    "Principal Chen, if you don''t help my son back, you don''t have to be a director!" A beautiful lady beside him screamed.


    Dean Chen did not dare to show any dissatisfaction at this time.


    The Donghai Lins want to clean him up, just a phone call.


    "Is there really no way!" The head of the Lin family is a man in his fifties, with a Chinese character face, and frowned slightly at this time. The emergency of Lin Sangong came too suddenly.


    Dean Chen has no choice.


    I can only feel sorry for my bad luck. This kind of rare and intractable disease is encountered by myself, but I am still a person who can''t offend me.


    "For the time being, there is no way!" Dean Chen lowered his head. "The medicine in our hospital is useless, even if it is physically useless, the patient''s temperature is still falling!"


    The Lin family master can see that the condition of the three sons has reached an urgent stage.


    Who knows when the three sons can persist.


    "Master Lin, maybe you can try Qigong!" Said Dean Chen.


    "Qigong!" Lin Family Master flashed a glimmer of hope.


    "Yes, I heard that some qigong masters can perform exercises. Create some calories, use this calories, if you can push back the cold in your body, maybe you can!"


    Dean Chen actually said nothing.


    Nowadays, there are few qigong masters, even if there are, they are mostly scammers, few really learn.


    Master Lin sent President Chen.


    A confidant came over.


    "Lin Family Master, we have investigated. San Gongzi''s condition came suddenly, without any warning ~~~ I think this Ye Xuan is quite suspicious, because San Gongzi''s onset time, just early or late!"


    This henchman is a master of martial arts.


    Investigate things in and out quickly.


    "Ye Xuan, Sister Xiao''s family!" Lin Family Master''s eyes flashed a cold, "Sister Xiao''s family is temporarily out of control. On the Donghai site, the Xiao family dare not mess up, Ye Xuan, you go and grab it You must ask clearly! "


    After leaving the heart, the Lord Lin took out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao, me!" The main tone of the Lin family also became respectful. "I''m in the hospital ~~~ Trouble with Mr. Zhao, that kid doesn''t scramble ~~"


    This old Zhao is a master of the East China Sea.


    Although the Lord Lin was very disappointed with his three sons, after all, he was his own son. Now he has to be rescued anyway. He knows very well that this situation cannot last for too long.


    ...


    Ye Xuan meditated until dawn.


    When I woke up, Taxue and Xiaohei ran over. After a night, these two guys have changed a lot, for example, they have grown a lot and their body size has become larger.


    Over the course of one night, Taxue and Xiaohei ran across Xiaoyao Villa, knowing that this was their territory.


    When Ta Xue and Xiao Hei came to the living room, they could scare Lin Bai and his wife.


    As killers, they felt a dangerous breath from treading snow and Xiaohei, especially treading on snow, faintly palpable.


    Lin Bai even believed that if Taxue shot against himself, he was definitely not an opponent.


    "Xiaobai, you will be responsible for the evening after stepping on the snow and Xiaohei!"


    Lin Bai nodded. "With them, no one would dare to come to the villa. They look much better than us. The boss is just amazing. Where did it come from?"


    "White picked!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Yes, you don''t have to worry about feeding in the future, I will feed it!"


    After knowing that Lin Bai and his wife were their own, Taxue and Xiaohe ran aside and slept lazily.


    ...


    Lin Bai and his wife now also like it.


    The son returned to normal, and once he came back every day, he played crazy on the back hill, and he was even more grateful to the boss.


    "Who are you and who allowed you to come in!"


    Huang Xiaohu is away, and Lin and Bai take the initiative to take charge of the guard.


    Several black cross-country vehicles overwhelmingly forcibly opened the iron gate, and the Lin Bais were angry.


    "Where is Ye Xuan!"


    On the three cars, more than twenty strong men came down, each of them was powerful, and his temples were slightly raised. With the appearance of a master, it was not comparable to those strong men outside.


    "Go out!"


    Lin Bai said in a deep voice, "You are not welcome here!"


    "Grab them and let others in!"


    This time it was Song Ming, the confidant of the Lin family, a master of martial arts at the top of the dark, and all the men who brought them were all Ming Jin masters, most of them were in the early to middle stages.


    It is not a joke to show the strength of the Lin family and hold the first family in the East China Sea by grabbing individuals.


    Several Ming Jin masters rushed to Lin Bai and his wife.


    Under the guidance of Ye Xuan, Lin Bai and his wife have recently improved their strength. With the strength of the initial stage of Dark Power, the two have cooperated to temporarily equalize.


    "That Ye Xuan must have a problem!"


    A couple has the initial strength of Dark Jin, which can withstand the siege of six or seven Ming Jin masters, it is quite simple.


    In Song Ming''s subconscious mind, Ye Xuan must have a problem.


    Lin Sangong''s condition came too suddenly, most likely Ye Xuandong''s hands and feet.


    "Dare to start with the three sons of the Lin family, you are dead!"


    As the confidant of the Lin family, Song Ming clearly provoked the Lin family to end.


    Regardless of the origin of this Ye Xuan, offended the Lin family, the end will be very miserable, not only for himself, but also for the family forces behind him.


    This is blowing.


    Su Family and Ye Family have been pressed by Lin Family all the time, and they know that Lin Family is terrible.

 Chapter 287： Fight yourself

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Song Ming was actually quite shocked when he found out where the other party finally settled.


    This place was a ghost land known to the entire East China Sea at that time. It was also the place where countless strange things happened. The number of people who were planted in this area before and after it exceeded the number of hands.


    After that, the ghost land was deserted.


    During the period, countless people wanted to win, but the results were of no use.


    But after staying inside, he would die within ten days and a half.


    Song Ming has a fresh memory of this place, but I didn''t expect to come over again. This place has become different. Not to mention anything else. The couple at Guangmen is very unusual.


    Ye Xuan is doubtful.


    "You stop them, we go in and catch people!"


    As a member of the Donghai Lin family, Song Ming is still the confidant of the owner, and naturally understands the significance of this matter. No matter who the other party is, he dares to calculate the price of the Lin family, the first family in the East China Sea.


    ...


    Song Ming brought more than twenty masters this time.


    No matter what the origin of this Ye Xuan is, it still needs to be honest on the site of the East China Sea.


    Lin Bai and Li Mei couldn''t do anything at all and were surrounded by strong men.


    "Such a good opportunity, you need to practice more!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice passed into their ears. They were still anxious. After listening, they returned to normal after a short surprise.


    As said, such a good opportunity to hone strength is not so easy to come across.


    It is indeed a very good thing to use the Ming Jin Wu to hone the dark Jin Wu.


    ...


    Song Ming rushed in with someone.


    The comfortable breath around him surprised him.


    Donghai Lin''s family couldn''t find this kind of comfortable breath, they were warm and comfortable all over.


    "Ye Xuan, are you going with us, or are we hands-on!"


    In the woods, Song Ming discovered Ye Xuan''s traces.


    The other party is drinking tea, looking at them with a smile, a look like Xianyun Yehe.


    "Your Lin family is so domineering!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Do you know where this place is, this is Laozi''s territory, on Laozi''s territory, who gives you such a bold courage, is you, or you few Pcs! "


    Ye Xuan is not angry at this moment.


    Song Ming got the information from Ye Xuan, a white and clean guy who looked like a university, but listening to this at this time, I don''t know why, and I felt a little stunned.


    This guy doesn''t match the records on the data.


    "The situation in Son San must have been yours, grab him and bring it back!"


    Song Ming ordered the arrest.


    Two Mingjin martial arts rushed over like a cheetah.


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and a stream of air rushed into it, striking two Mingjin martial artists and flying out more than ten meters.


    "Dare to catch me with your strength!"


    With these ants, Ye Xuan has no interest in playing with each family, "You all go together, I still want to drink tea!"


    Song Ming watched the two Mingjin martial artists fly out, and his heart couldn''t help sinking. He was already able to determine what was happening to Mr. Lin, and there was a 90% possibility that this guy did it.


    But this guy is too powerful!


    Song Ming simply couldn''t see how his men flew out.


    Ten meters away.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re done. You must do the son of Lin San. Let''s go together and take this kid!" Song Ming waved his hands, and all the ten Mingjin martial artists flew up.


    Song Ming didn''t believe it anymore, and ten Mingjin martial artists couldn''t take the kid.


    Bang Bang! !!


    They just rushed up, and as Ye Xuan waved his hand, all the ten martial arts warriors flew out and bumped against a tree, and there was a lot of wailing everywhere.


    Song Ming''s eyes widened, and a hand appeared in front of him, pumping his face, the whole person flew out and hit a big tree more than ten meters away, his whole body seemed to fall apart.


    "How can he be so powerful!"


    Song Ming couldn''t believe it, but he was a dark martial artist.


    Don''t look at the difference between Ming Jinwu and Dark Jinwu. There is such a small realm that both surpass Ming Jinwu in speed and response.


    But now Song Ming couldn''t stop the other person''s slap and was directly shot.


    Song Ming had a hard time accepting this scene.


    "Now stand up one by one!"


    Ye Xuan was sitting there drinking tea. "You must slap yourself, you must hit hard, and you can beat anyone who beats your face first!"


    Those Ming Jin Wu martial artists looked at Song Ming.


    Song Ming climbed up hard, only to find that the slap was terrible, the whole body''s strength was broken up, soft and soft, unable to exert any strength.


    "Come on!"


    Song Ming gritted his teeth.


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers, a strong wind hit Song Ming, a blood hole appeared, Song Ming screamed.


    "Sorry!"


    Song Ming showed horror.


    "Energize, you are a strong master!"


    Those men also had their eyes widened one by one.


    Guru.


    Such a young guru?


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Still say that, fight or not fight!"


    Song Ming could not have imagined that this guy who looks pure and pure would be a guru strongman, secretly crying in his heart, "Sir Lin, how did you offend a guru, even if it is the early stage of the guru, that is also the guru The strong! "


    Don''t look at him as a dark and powerful warrior, but in front of the master strong, no means can be taken.


    Why the ghost land became a mountain village.


    That''s where the guru is strong.


    The one who can become the master of the master is simple, absolutely not simple.


    puff!


    Another sound rang.


    Song Ming once again had a blood hole.


    "The last time I asked you, if you don''t fight, if you don''t, you don''t have to leave here!"


    Song Ming was scared just now.


    Who dares to question the guru.


    Papa! !!


    Song Ming''s heavy slaps bowed left and right and fell on his face, glaring towards his men. "I still don''t want to fight, don''t you want to stay here!"


    Those men are scared.


    In the eyes of Ming Jin Wu, the grand master is a mountain that cannot be crossed.


    There is no need for Song Mingduo to say anything, these Mingjin warriors know how to do it.


    Pappappap! !!


    Everyone slaps crazy.


    The sound was connected in a string.


    Ye Xuan watched while drinking tea, and those who were warriors of Ming Jin did not dare to stop. They would use as much effort as they had, so that they might be seen by the master.


    Five minutes, ten minutes.


    The tooth is lost.


    bleeding.


    One by one, the warriors could not bear to watch.


    That face became a pig head face, even if the mother and father were here, they could not recognize this as their son.


    "you can go now!"


    "You can go too!"


    "And you!"


    Ye Xuan named one by one.


    Those warriors who were energetic, such as Meng Amnesty, turned around one by one and ran away. The pressure in front of the master was too great.


    Song Ming stared at his men and left, and he kept beating his face, and his teeth flew out, afraid to stop.

 Chapter 288： Master Zhao Wuji

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the same time, the other side.


    Donghai First People''s Hospital.


    "Lao Zhao, trouble you!"


    Lin Dongtai personally came out to greet a man, a middle-aged man who looked fifty years old, but in fact, this man was not only fifty years old, but more than sixty years old, with a ruddy complexion and black hair.


    This is a guru!


    An old master of the East China Sea-Zhao Wuji.


    The relationship between the Lin family and Zhao Wuji is very good. It is rumored that Zhao Wuji followed the Lin family back then, and later came to establish a portal and eventually became a generation master.


    Among them, the Lin family made great efforts.


    For a long time, the master of Zhao Wuji has always been a distinguished guest of the Lin family.


    This Zhao Wuji is also a person who knows how to repay his grace. He once spoke out to the outsiders that the Lin family is his benefactor. If anyone dares to endanger the Lin family, he will not be able to get along with him.


    The news spread across the East Sea, and it was an uproar.


    A guru spoke.


    Moreover, everyone knows that the Lin family, the first family in the East China Sea, has great influence in the officialdom and shopping malls. Similarly, they also have great influence in the martial arts circle.


    There is a strong master in the Donghai Lin family.


    This is why the Su family and the Ye family have been unable to contend with the Lin family, because they have no masters and strong men.


    A strong master, invincible in close combat.


    If you want to round up a strong master, you must have an elite team, and about a hundred people, with hot weapons to deal with.


    The greatest master is the deterrent.


    If a strong master is beheading, basically no one can resist it. The other party can come and go freely, especially in a place like a big city. The destructive power of the strong master is even more amazing.


    The Lin family has a strong master and another strong master. The influence is not as simple as one plus one.


    £® £® £® £® £®


    "Dongtai, don''t say anything politely!" Zhao Wuji said with a smile and a very comfortable breath. If you don''t know, you will never think that this is a master.


    Let Zhao Wuji speak this way, the relationship between the two is really not simple.


    "My three sons are too disappointed. They were calculated for nothing. If it weren''t, I wouldn''t bother Mr. Zhao!" Lin Dongtai said with a wry smile.


    Lin Dongtai and Zhao Wuji came out of the ward.


    At this time, everyone outside the ward was driven away, and bodyguards stood in front of and behind the corridor.


    "It''s so cold!"


    As soon as Zhao Wuji came up, his face sank slightly, "What a poisonous way!"


    Lin Dongtai is not a member of the martial arts circle, but also knows how powerful some masters are.


    "man-made?"


    Zhao Wuji nodded, "It should be, you are waiting outside, I''ll go in and see!"


    In fact, Zhao Wuji had a terrible thought in his heart.


    The temperature in the ward dropped to minus sixty degrees, and there was a lot of frost everywhere. Zhao Wuji walked to the door, and the cold came, very crazy, as if to freeze everything.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, stepped on it, and a faint layer of fiery red body appeared around him.


    This is the aspirated body that only the masters can master.


    A thin layer of aspirated body does not look very eye-catching, but in fact has a strong defense force, those who came to Zhao Wuji coldly were blocked.


    "Guru means!"


    Lin Dongtai watched Lao Zhao go in.


    Up to now, the temperature in the ward is terribly cold,


    Ordinary people, even if they put on their clothes and go in, can''t stay for a long time, the longest time is a minute, their hands and feet are cold, and they can''t hold things.


    The bodyguard is slightly better.


    £® £® £® £® £® £® £®


    Standing in a white ward, Zhao Wuji saw the dying son of Lin San.


    The pair of friendly-looking eyes instantly became fierce.


    "Good means, really good means!"


    Zhao Wuji as a master of the master, after a few investigations, his face also became dark. "It''s a bit of a bully to use such a method, see how I can break you!"


    Under the guidance of Zhao Wuji, the spirit of fire entered Lin San Gongzi''s body.


    The layers of frost on that body began to melt.


    The temperature in the ward also began to rise.


    There was also a hint of spirit in Master San''s eyes, "Hime nephew, better?"


    "Thank you Mr. Zhao!" Lin Sangong grateful.


    In this short period of time, the three sons Lin really realized what life is better than death, which is a kind of desperate fear. By now, he didn''t understand that this must be Ye Xuandong''s hands and feet.


    "You close your eyes first, I will help you get rid of the coldness on your body!"


    What Zhao Wuji practiced was the strength of the fire attribute, which just suppressed this chill. The effect was very good. The temperature in the ward rose quickly. Lin Sangong had a ruddy face, which was no longer uncomfortable.


    When it was about to get better, when Zhao Wuji was about to expel the last part of the chill, an unexpected thing broke out, and a more terrible chill broke out in Lin San Gongzi''s body again.


    Rumble! !!


    The smile on Lin Sangong''s face was frozen, and then he watched as he re-frozen into a popsicle, except for the faint breath.


    Zhao Wuji also changed his complexion.


    ....


    Lin Dongtai has been waiting.


    As the chill in the ward went down, there was finally a smile.


    Zhao Lao shot, there is really nothing that cannot be solved.


    Before waiting for Lin Dongtai to be happy for a while, something unexpected happened, and a terrible chill broke out in the ward. Lin Dongtai, who was standing not far from the door, was also hit, and his hair and eyebrows were all covered with frost.


    "How could this be!"


    Lin Dongtai''s face changed slightly.


    Zhao Wuji was a master master. Wasn''t he able to do so? A dark cloud enveloped him.


    "Old Zhao, how is the situation!"


    Seeing Zhao Wuji coming out, Lin Dongtai asked coldly.


    Zhao Wuji''s face also became dignified. "Dongtai, did you offend the guru? This is the means left by the guru. It''s very overbearing. Even me, I can''t eliminate this chill!"


    "Ah, the master is strong, how is this possible!"


    Lin Dongtai shook his head, and outsiders did not know that the master was powerful. As a homeowner, he would not know how powerful the master is. No one can easily offend.


    You do n¡¯t know that one day the guru will come to take care of your family.


    As long as you kill your seniors, a large family will fall apart.


    This kind of thing did not happen in China. Later, there was a master agreement to prevent similar things from happening.


    "It must be the grand master!" Zhao Wuji said in a deep voice. "Do you think ordinary martial arts can do this? It must be the grand master. You think about it and offended the grand master!"


    Lin Dongtai still shook his head, "Old Zhao, you know me, anyone can offend, how can I offend the guru!"


    "That''s inadvertently offended!" Zhao Wuji also believed Lin Dongtai''s words.


    "No, is that man a strong master?"

 Chapter 289： Fortune-telling

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Dongtai came up with an incredible thought.


    Song Ming, who was arranged to arrest Ye Xuan himself, would n¡¯t even dare to imagine Lin Dongtai if the person was really a master.


    "Do you know?" Zhao Wuji also wanted to know what the guru was, and he dared to violate the guru''s agreement and started an ordinary person.


    "Lao Zhao, I''m not sure now. The man''s age is not too old, at most in his early twenties, maybe not even twenty-five!" Lin Dongtai said uncertainly.


    With the influence of the Lin family, it is natural to know what it means to be a guru who is less than 25 years old.


    Such great masters have endless potential.


    It is not difficult to become a strong master in the later period, and you can even break through the realm of the master. There is also great hope for becoming a strong master.


    Lin Dongtai now wants to go in and grab the three sons and beat him up and ask him how he offended the guru.


    The Lin family, the first family in the East China Sea, had a great influence in the East China Sea. Even the Ye family and the Su family did not dare to compete. That is because they had masters and strong men sitting in the town.


    If the Su family and the Ye family know that their Lin family offended a guru, or that kind of endless potential exists, Lin Dongtai believes that the two will definitely join hands to pull the guru.


    Zhao Wuji heard that a young man under the age of 25 was a strong master, and was secretly surprised. At that time, with the help of a lot of resources, he broke through to the realm of master at the age of 42.


    This is really more dead than popular.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t dare to look down on it, "You don''t have to worry, the master is strong is not so easy, maybe it is not necessarily that the young man has a master behind him, if the master strong is so good, now the world is full of masters The strong man, those people will not be stuck in that realm! "


    Lin Dongtai said gratefully, "I was distraught and made Zhao laugh!"


    Just relieved, Song Ming''s phone came.


    "Homeowner, we are in big trouble here ~~~" The phone call came from a bodyguard, and the speech was still clear. "Brother Song said, Ye Xuan is a strong master!"


    Lin Dongtai giggled.


    What happened the least wanted happened.


    "Lao Zhao, the trouble is serious. The person who arranged to go was cleaned up by that Ye Xuan. Song Ming determined that the man was a strong master!" Lin Dongtai said towards Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji would not be afraid of a guru and nodded. "Let''s go to meet Ye Xuan and the three sons for a while. Only the person can solve it!"


    ...


    Outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Song Ming''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, and his front teeth were all smashed. He didn''t know how many times he slapped. Anyway, he was stronger than one.


    Now Song Ming''s eyes can only narrow into a line.


    Can''t see clearly.


    Song Ming dared not leave.


    After he came out, Song Ming immediately asked people to call the house owner. The presence of a strong master was a huge threat to the Lin family in Donghai.


    Things are too important.


    ¡­.


    "Boss, those guys didn''t seem to leave, they seemed to be waiting for someone!"


    Lin Bai and Li Meihui report.


    Ye Xuan continued to drink tea, "It''s alright, they have no courage to dare to come in!"


    Lin Bai and Li Mei tempered a lot, and were even more shocked by the boss''s strength, especially the Dark Power Martial Arts and Ming Power Martial Arts had become pig head faces. That scene really didn''t admit it.


    Ye Xuan continued to drink tea.


    "Soon, someone will send money!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Just a short time ago, the handprints left in Lin Sangong''s body were touched by someone, and the means to touch him, who could be besides the master.


    As long as the Lin family is smart, then it will definitely come over the first time.


    Unless they are willing to offend a guru, there is still great potential.


    Ye Xuan wanted this result.


    It is actually very interesting to scare people, especially at his age. Anyone who knows will be imaginative. The smarter the person, the more they care.


    ...


    "Homeowner ~~~"


    Song Ming saw the owner''s car coming and immediately greeted him.


    "you guys!"


    Lin Dongtai came down from the car and saw a row of pig head faces, only swollen eyes were squinted into a line, and everyone''s teeth fell off.


    Song Ming regained some strength and said the leaky words, "Homeowner, that person is terrible. We, these people, flew in a single stroke, and he could hurt people from the air. The blood hole in my body was made by him. ! "


    Thinking of the previous scene, Song Ming was still palpitation.


    too frightening.


    If people want to kill themselves, it is really like learning from each other, without any resistance.


    Lin Dongtai believes that Song Ming will not tell lies, and the one inside must be the master master, and he took a deep breath in his heart.


    This matter must be resolved.


    "This place!"


    Zhao Wuji glanced at them and didn''t pay attention.


    His eyes have been on the mountain.


    "Good means, really good means, awesome work!" Zhao Wuji showed a trace of fear in his eyes. In his eyes, this mountain villa was very unusual.


    Even though he hasn''t entered yet, the warrior''s instinct can make him feel a sense of pleasure, as if something in the world is attracting himself.


    "Dongtai, don''t say anything to you later!" Zhao Wuji said, "I will meet him for a while, no one outside needs to go in, just go in for you and me!"


    Zhao Wuji also showed dignified color, as well as a touch of war.


    Throughout China, there are only a few great masters.


    The strong masters of the East China Sea are basically rarely present, and they are honest and honest, especially if they dare not violate the master''s agreement. Once they are excessive, they will be suppressed.


    ...


    Entered Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Both Lin Dongtai and Zhao Wuji changed their faces. The former knew that the predecessor in this place was totally incomparable to the present. There was no such cold feeling. Instead, the warmth was like spring, which was incredible.


    Zhao Wuji is a dreaded person.


    There is clearly a big array here.


    There are only a handful of people who know this kind of thing. When it comes to people who can arrange now, they can hardly find them, but now they have even encountered them.


    Zhao Wuji does not doubt that if he can practice here, there will be great hope for the promotion of Grand Master in the future, at least from the current 20%, at least it can become 60%, or even 70%.


    The warrior never doubted his feelings.


    This is a blessing.


    Zhao Wuji absolutely can''t believe that he can meet Dongtianfu Land in his lifetime. Rumor has it that there are Dongtianfu Land between heaven and earth, which can make people practice faster. Although I have been fortunate to go to a few places, it is indeed helpful to cultivation, but compared with the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa in front of me That really makes a big difference.


    Despite wanting to dominate this place, Zhao Wuji still rationally calmed himself.


    Before he could figure out the backing behind the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Zhao Wuji would not do it. It was to find his own way, but now he still sees the young master.

 Chapter 290： Ten strokes won

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan quietly waited for them to come over.


    A sharp gaze in the woods came over, and the air seemed to be caught by Ska at this moment. The chirping bird on the tree suddenly became quiet at the moment, whistling, and dispersed.


    This is the deterrent force of the master.


    The murderousness contained in the eyes is most sensitive to animals.


    Ye Xuan drank the tea in a hurry, and the glance in the forest gave him a slight glance and no longer paid attention.


    "Your courage is really not small, dare to openly violate the guru''s agreement, and arbitrarily start an ordinary person without fear of being surrounded by the guru!" The cry followed.


    Zhao Wuji saw each other, a young man, drinking tea against himself.


    It is indeed as young as it is said, and even younger. It is not ridiculous. There is no half of the breath out of the body. There is no one in the impression who is similar to this one.


    However, Zhao Wuji felt a dangerous breath from the other party.


    Yes, it is dangerous and terrifying.


    This is an instinctive induction of a warrior.


    The opponent is undoubtedly the master of the master. The ordinary dark martial arts cannot give him this feeling. The master is always the master, not the dark martial arts.


    Ye Xuan had never heard of any master agreement, and naturally he would not care about anything. Does the emperor Xuan Tang need to care? It is not necessary at all.


    When the flesh stepped into the congenital, there was nourishment of life''s divine water, and the flesh went into thousands of miles every day.


    "Are you planning to let him catch me!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "If it is, I don''t mind going out, like visiting the Lin family, I believe it is very interesting."


    Lin Dongtai got the order, naturally he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and he was a bit angry.


    Ye Xuan''s guy, he has an arrogant tone. Their Lin family has masters and strong men sitting in town. Is it the one you want to go and not self-controlling.


    "Young people, I''m Zhao Wuji, Master of the East China Sea!" Zhao Wuji introduced himself, "I''m here, and your purpose should be known!"


    "Since you are here, you must know who I am. I am a son of a Lin family. I dare to count me. Do you want to show the Lin family in the East China Sea?" Ye Xuan drank a cup of tea.


    Zhao Wuji has been observing Ye Xuan, the other side is calm and uncomfortable, the more this is, the more uneasy in his heart.


    The other party is fearless.


    The reason is very simple, the name of his master cannot scare the other party.


    This makes Zhao Wuji extremely uncomfortable.


    "Then how can you lift the chill from Lin San Gongzi!" Zhao Wuji asked, "After all, as a guru, you leave a chill on him, it''s not a glorious thing!"


    "In my eyes, there is nothing glorious. The guru''s face, who dares to humiliate, did not kill him on the spot, it is counted as the face of the Donghai Lin family. As for the removal, this is easy. Take 1.5 billion Chinese dollars. It''s solved! "Ye Xuan laughed." You still have two days. Once the three days have passed, the chill broke out again, and he really became a popsicle. The master and even the grandmaster are useless! "


    Lin Dongtai was cold.


    1.5 billion Chinese coins, a big appetite!


    But Lin Dongtai didn''t dare to say anything.


    "1.5 billion is 1.5 billion, I promised for the Lin master!" Zhao Wuji said.


    "When will the money arrive and when will you help you solve it!" Ye Xuan laughed. "If there is another offense to me next time, this is not the end. This must be clear to them!"


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t figure out the other party''s foundation. If he could live in a dungeon, without a big task behind him, that would definitely be impossible.


    Even Ye Cheng, China''s first grandmaster, does not seem to have such treatment.


    Zhao Wuji took Lin Dongtai away.


    Ruthless?


    That is meaningless.


    For a strong master, these are false, but they are easy to be laughed at.


    "Boss, that old man looks older, is it the ruling Zhao Wuji master in the Middle East?"


    After Zhao Wuji left, Lin Bai asked in shock.


    Ye Xuanting was curious, "Master Zhao Wuji, do you know that?"


    Ye Xuan knows that there is a strong master in the East China Sea. After stepping into the innate body, the blur can sense the breath of the strong in the whole East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this.


    The master has just mastered the use of qi. In the eyes of the immortals, it is actually vulnerable. Any immortal can easily kill the master.


    Lin Bai had to worship the boss for 10,000.


    Zhao Wuji.


    It was a big man on the side of a famous town in the East China Sea.


    For the martial arts circles, no one does not know Zhao Wuji.


    "Zhao Wuji, the entire Donghai martial arts circle knows, I heard that Zhao Wuji was a member of the Donghai Lin family, and the Donghai Lin family could not be reached. In addition to his own master, Zhao Wuji also helped a lot in it, and couldn''t think of the boss Even more powerful, just now Lin Dongtai and Zhao Wuji, but they dare not say a cruel word! "Lin Bai was excited.


    My boss is really a strong master.


    As a killer, it can be attached to the strong master, it is not known how many years of blessing.


    Lin Bai never thought he would be so lucky.


    "Oh, Zhao Wuji''s reputation is not small!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Boss, this Lin Dongtai will be able to calculate, Zhao Wuji is not a good thing, the boss''s Xiaoyao Villa is afraid that it will be remembered!" Lin Bai said softly.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Then it depends on what they do. If they really have ideas, how about the master strong!"


    The simple words are full of endless domineering.


    ...


    Luxury Bentley car.


    Lin Dongtai and Zhao Wuji sat face to face.


    "Lao Zhao, the identity of the man!" Lin Dongtai asked, holding this question for a long time.


    Zhao Wuji said, "Eight will not leave the ten. The master is undoubtedly the master of the early master. The condensed energy will not exceed ten. I really want to deal with him. Ten moves are enough!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji showed his confidence.


    "Do you want to say that since ten moves can win him, why not take him down!" Zhao Wuji laughed.


    Lin Dongtai gave a laugh, he really thought so.


    The strong masters have strengths and weaknesses.


    How much true energy is condensed in the body becomes the key.


    The early masters of the master are generally able to condense five or six qis, and the more genius can condense eight / nine or even eleven or two, which is also the limit.


    True Qi, with terrible explosive power.


    With a real blow, you can hit a force of 50,000 to 60,000 catties.


    The darkest peak warrior, the strongest broke out a few kilograms of strength.


    This is the gap.


    The mid-term masters of the guru can condense about 30 qis.


    This is also the gap between the early and mid-term.


    Zhao Wuji is a strong middle-aged master. So far, he has condensed forty-two true qis, not far from the sixty true qis of the late master.

 Chapter 291： What the **** is this

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Grand Master''s consummation is one hundred true qi.


    By the time Grand Master Cheng Yuan wants to become Grand Master, he needs to transform one hundred true qi into true yuan.


    One qi and one element is a kind of sublimation in substance.


    Any Grand Master is regarded as the Supreme Grand Master, a real land fairy figure.


    Zhao Wuji is a strong master and has 42 real qis. He is quite proud. In his view, Ye Xuanneng became a strong master at this age, which is very incredible.


    It is not easy to condense a true spirit.


    It takes a long time to condense.


    "Dongtai, I''m not difficult to clean up Ye Xuan, but the person behind him, have you thought about it!" Zhao Wuji asked.


    "The person behind?"


    Suddenly Lin Dongtai''s complexion finally realized that he seemed to have overlooked an extremely important matter, which he hadn''t paid attention to before.


    "You can train a strong master at this age, you should know the significance of Dongtai!" Zhao Wuji said.


    Lin Dongtai''s heart sank, "Lao Zhao, you are reminded Xin, you almost have to ignore it. Is there another master strong behind Ye Xuan!"


    Zhao Wuji said, "Now I can''t guarantee that we need to investigate. If there is, then this Ye Xuan can''t move temporarily. If he is pure luck, it''s another matter. Five hundred million must be given, but also happy! "


    Lin Dongtai nodded, "Everything that means respecting Zhao Lao!"


    ....


    The next day.


    Lin Dongtai came again.


    This time, it became honest.


    According to Zhao Lao, Ye Xuan can''t be stimulated anyway, let alone an excuse for his shot. The master should not be humiliated, and everyone knows it well.


    A strong master wants to kill you, you can''t stop it.


    This is also the reason why there is a master agreement.


    "Master Ye, this is a cheque of 1.5 billion Chinese dollars!" Lin Dongtai sent the check, "When he is ready, I will break his legs, take him, and personally apologize to Master Ye!"


    Lin Dongtai is now placed very low.


    Save the three sons first.


    I will talk about the future.


    Lin Dongtai believed that as long as Ye Xuan''s foundation was dug out, everything would be easy to say. There was a strong master in the Lin family in the East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the cheque of 1.5 billion Huaxia coins, and Ye Xuan nodded slightly.


    "After you go back, use ginger, chili and radish, and continue to torment for five hours, just give him a serving!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Lin Dongtai was startled.


    It''s that simple, don''t you have to go in person?


    Ginger pepper radish, what the hell?


    "Why, doubt my words?" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Lin Dongtai''s heart shook and his body trembled, as if he had a knife in his body, which was incredible.


    "I believe, I will go back and prepare for him immediately!" Lin Dongtai now dares to question there.


    "Must take three consecutive days!"


    Lin Dongtai took Fangzi back.


    ....


    "Lao Zhao, is this possible?"


    After going back, Lin Dongtai showed Fang Zi to Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji''s mouth twitched / twitched.


    What kind of formula is this? Everyone is fooling about it.


    After suffering for five hours in a row, Zhao Wuji can imagine that the sour taste of this thing, but you can''t do anything, others have given a solution.


    "The prescription he gave, you just do it. The guru won''t lie to you, that is meaningless!" Zhao Wuji said.


    Lin Dongtai had no choice but to do so.


    ....


    In the evening.


    Ye Xuan received a call from Xiao Yuxuan.


    "Brother Ye, they gave money!"


    Xiao Yuxuan over there was very excited and could hear it through his mobile phone.


    "You don''t know, they transfer money to me one by one, a lot of money, too much, how come you can''t do it, no, it''s really you who did Lin Sangong''s business!" Gossip.


    Sister Xiao Yuxuan had never been out since returning.


    What happened to the son of Lin San was too coincidental, and Xiao Minghai was also worried that the Lin family in Donghai would blame, and he would not let the two daughters go out.


    Xiao Yuxuan was stuffy.


    As a result, in the afternoon, one phone call came in, and all came to send money. As soon as they started, they asked for the bank card number, and then one afternoon, the mobile phone did not stop for a moment.


    The series of numbers, Xiao Yuxuan was shocked to see the past.


    They really gave money!


    At that time, Xiao Yuxuan also worried that they would be lazy.


    After having 7.8 billion Huaxia coins on the bank card, I couldn''t help it anymore, I called Ye Xuan and I must make sure.


    "Yuxuan, I have that ability!" Ye Xuan said, "If I had that ability, I would have become the richest man in the world!"


    "Then they ~" Xiao Yuxuan still didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. Son San may be guilty, or may be the cause of his illness, and his ideas have changed. So, people have taken the initiative to send the money, and those people know, and they suspect something happened I won''t send you any money, can''t you think of this simple truth! "Ye Xuan laughed and laughed.


    Xiao Yuxuan thought, it seemed quite reasonable.


    "No, the Lins are so willing this time, but it is 1.5 billion Huaxia coins. It''s been a long time for the meat to hurt!" Xiao Yuxuan still had a trace of doubt.


    "Anyway, the money is given, you collect it well, and I will come to you in a few days, local tyrant, please!"


    Xiao Yuxuan was not happy, "You all said that you are a local tyrant, treat yourself, it''s too shabby, we have to take us to crazy shopping, no matter how much you buy, for you, a local tyrant, that''s also a big deal!"


    This was ransomware by the fruit eaters.


    Ye Xuan could only agree, who made him a local tyrant now, hahaha.


    ...


    Donghai First People''s Hospital.


    Lin Sangong was eating spicy radish soup, the whole person kept sweating and could not drink water. The feeling could not be described in words.


    "The temperature has recovered a little bit, which is great!"


    It was Zhao Wuji who went in to feed the medicine.


    Soon the doctor came out and said good news.


    At this time, the son of Lin San still couldn''t move. The whole person seemed to be burning, and all of them were under cold sweat, which was spiced out.


    The carrot soup that has been tossing for five hours is not tolerable by anyone.


    Lin Dongtai finally let out a sigh of relief.


    This recipe is useful.


    "Nie Zi, who is not good to offend, but offended the master, and the Xiao family, are you informed or uninformed!" Lin Dongtai''s face was uncertain.


    The Lin family has never suffered such a big loss.


    "Take this recipe and take it for three consecutive days."


    It is also the first time that a doctor has seen such a magic formula. It is really useful, and it is really incredible.


    What Lin Dongtai did not know is that this prescription is purely used to torture Lin Sanzi.

 Chapter 292： I am very powerful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the three sons Lin took out 1.5 billion Chinese coins.


    In the second-generation circle of the East China Sea, it was a great uproar.


    The third son, Lin, in the dog-fighting arena, made a huge bet and lost 1.5 billion Chinese dollars at a time. That caused a huge sensation. 1.5 billion Chinese coins, the real big bet, at least in the second generation circle Few people dare to do that.


    Now, the three sons Lin really took out 1.5 billion Huaxia coins, but they were not scared of the second generation at the dog farm.


    1.5 billion Chinese coins, you really gave it.


    Everyone knelt.


    You said you did n¡¯t give money before. Everyone naturally likes to see this happen. There is Mr. Lin in the front. What are they afraid of? There is nothing to fear at all.


    If you do n¡¯t give, you do n¡¯t give. You have the ability to bite us.


    Son San Lin gave 1.5 billion Huaxia coins silently, but everyone was pitted to death. People who were so crazy like Lin Sanzi gave it to them, which inevitably reminds people of this matter.


    Could it be that Ye Xuan''s guy moved?


    Now, everyone is not indifferent.


    They had all heard that Son San was killed in the hospital and was dying. There were several second generations to watch it. The scene will never be forgotten in his life.


    "Give money!"


    "No, maybe it''s our turn that day. Real life is better than death!"


    "I''m dead!"


    All three sons Lin bowed their heads. Everyone was curious what this person came from. It was really the dragon that suppressed the ground tiger. That was the Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea.


    No one can bite such a piece of meat from the Lin family.


    1.5 billion Chinese coins.


    All families, big and small, are admonishing people under the door. It is best to be honest in recent times. Don''t go out to cause trouble, and never offend this Ye Xuan person.


    The three sons Lin dare to pit, the courage is not so big, at least for a period of time not to offend.


    Then, for a while, whether this guy named Ye Xuan can survive, that is another matter.


    Everyone believes that Donghai Linjia will never let Ye Xuan so easily, then they are not Donghailinjia anymore.


    ¡­.


    The second generation communicated with each other. Fortunately, it was tens of millions. They could still squeeze out their teeth. It was only in the most recent period that they wanted to be chic.


    Those few are better than Lin San Gongzi, that''s really dumbfounded.


    Grow your teeth to make up the money, or confess to your family, only to be able to pay back the money.


    In just one day.


    There are 1.2 billion Huaxia coins on the Xiao Yuxuan bank card.


    Did not sleep well all night.


    For Ye Xuanneng being so relieved, Xiao Yuxuan was beautiful all night.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan?"


    As a young generation of the Su family, Su Lai also has a wide range of news channels.


    The third son of the Lin family made a huge bet on the outskirts of the dog-fighting field and ended up losing 1.5 billion Chinese dollars. This news is naturally known. He is more happy than anyone else.


    1.5 billion Chinese coins, really a prodigal son.


    Su Lai even admired the man who was the third son of the pit forest, and stunned the invincible general''s ghost-faced Mastiff with a big dog, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Su Lai has been paying attention to the progress afterwards.


    When he heard that Lin Sanzi really gave money, a total of 1.5 billion Chinese coins, Su Laizhen could not be taken lightly, if these were not enough for Su Lai to pay attention to.


    But after this person''s name appeared, Su Lai was not indifferent.


    Ye Xuan!


    A name that sounds connotative.


    After hearing this name, Su Lai immediately thought of Ye Xuan, Zhang Xuedong''s friend he knew.


    "Maybe, my guess is really right. Ye Xuan really has a great future. Zhang Xuedong seems to be a friend. It''s impossible for him to be Ye Xuan''s subordinate, to do things for him!"


    Su Lai was excited.


    This is a big secret.


    So far, Su Lai believes that few people know that Ye Xuan is a person who listens to his name. Even if he stands in front of him, there may not be a few people who can know it.


    "I want to cherish this opportunity!"


    Su Lai, as a disciple of the Su family, is not low in status, but he still has a long way to go to claim the position of the Patriarch of the Su family. He is not the most popular one in the family.


    If there were no surprises, he would not be able to sit in that position for the rest of his life.


    But now, Su Lai knows that his opportunity is coming.


    "It is time to start on Zhao Shuirou!"


    ...


    Ye Xuanke did not know that with this incident, he became a mysterious figure in the East China Sea.


    At least in the second-generation circle, the name Ye Xuan has a certain deterrent effect.


    All three sons of Lin have suffered a great loss, and they are willing to take out 1.5 billion Chinese coins, but not everyone can do it.


    Unconsciously, the two words Ye Xuan had a certain influence in the East China Sea. If the Donghai Lin family could not take Ye Xuan, then Ye Xuan really stood firm in the East China Sea.


    "Ye Xuan, are you trying to find death, the old lady doesn''t want to lose you!"


    Li Yaoya roared as soon as the phone came.


    "How could you do it with the Donghai Lin family, they are the first family in the East China Sea, and there are masters and strong men sitting in town, you really don''t know, or don''t you know!"


    Ye Xuan listened to Li Yaoyao''s roar, and his heart was warm.


    "Aren''t you outside, how did you know!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Smiling smile, you are now famous in the East China Sea. The Donghai Lin family gave you 1.5 billion Chinese coins, plus the outside, a total of 2.7 billion Chinese coins. Do you want to die without a burial place!"


    Li Yaoyao hates iron and steel, she only went out to carry out her official duties for a few days, and she went to work with the Lin family. Li Yaoyao was anxious and worried.


    As a member of the Yanhuang team, there is no clearer meaning than the four of Donghai Lin''s family.


    Those who challenged the authority of the Lin Family in the East China Sea are still forces, and now all have become dead bones. The Huangpu River in the East China Sea does not know how many have challenged the authority of the Lin Family.


    "I''m so touched, I didn''t expect you still care about me, kiss one!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Yaoya didn''t understand what Ye Xuan was thinking. When was this? Once the Donghai Lin family started, it was a wave after another.


    "Huh. Who cares about you, the old lady just doesn''t want to lose your guns / friends like you!" Li Yaoyao hummed.


    Ye Xuancai did not believe Li Yaoyao''s words.


    "Hey, how about it, or am I awesome!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Dead shameless!" Li Yaoya also has a thick skin, "If you die, the old lady will go to the man who was quilted, and the big banana is not the only one you have!"


    "But my physical strength is good, who do you think can feed you!" Ye Xuan laughed again.


    Li Yaoya hummed, "Don''t tell you, you have to be careful, it is better to live in the Yanhuang team, the Donghai Lin family dare not, I also heard that the master of the Donghai Lin family went to Nanjiang University Snow Mountain, once you come back, you will be in trouble! "


    "You can rest assured, your man is so powerful, you don''t know yet, what is the master guru, how much will come out!"


    "Blow, keep blowing!"

 Chapter 293： Local tyrants must look like local tyrants

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the door of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    The gate was broken last time and was taken back again.


    Lin Bai and Li Mei are guards again.


    After knowing that the boss is a strong master, they are more devoted and able to attach themselves to the boss, which is a blessing in life.


    As a killer, there are basically few good results.


    Lin Bai knows better than anyone else.


    The Dragon Extermination Hall behind them has a great influence in the underground world. Even if they fled to the end of the world, they will still be found.


    But under the door of a guru is different.


    "Boss, that Lin Dongtai is here, and also brought the son of Lin San, do you want them to come in!" Lin Baihui reported.


    "Let them come in!"


    Ye Xuan now likes to sit in Xiao Lin and drink tea.


    The forest in early spring was very comfortable.


    Listening to the chattering voice on the tree is very enjoyable.


    Lin Dongtai came in with his son San, but the way he came in was a little different, because he came in lying down.


    ¡­.


    "Mr. Ye, Nizi offended you. Our Lin family will definitely give you an explanation. This is our Lin family''s explanation!"


    Lin Dongtai said calmly.


    Son San Lin lying on a stretcher, his face pale and pale, without blood, legs wrapped in gauze, and cast plaster.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. I have no eyes and offend you. I will retreat from where I have you in the future. I won''t dare to offend you in the future."


    Son San looked at Ye Xuan with fear.


    With active hands, whipped against your own face.


    When he came, his son, Lin Santai, was scolded by his father, Lin Dongtai.


    In the Lin family, the three sons of Lin are not afraid of the earth, only the father.


    Pappappap! !


    Mr. Lin bowed left and right, and his face quickly became swollen.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see the three sons of Lin, said lightly, "Yes, you can go, this matter is counted, if it happens again in the future, Lord Lin should know what will happen!"


    Lin Dongtai repeatedly said, "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that if Ni Zi still dares to trouble you, you can kill him without giving me any face, something that does not have long eyes, just die!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Mr. Lin, remember if you haven''t. This is what your father said. I hope you can remember more!"


    Mr. Lin nodded again and again, "Mr. Ye, I definitely dare not!"


    They came quickly, and left quickly.


    Lin Dongtai planned the legs of his three sons, that is, to give Ye Xuan an explanation, without doing any hands and feet, and really broke the legs. In a strong master, he would like to do nothing.


    ...


    "Dad, what the **** is that guy, why did our Lins give him an explanation!"


    After getting in the car, he left Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Mr. Lin asked the question in his heart.


    The Tang family, the first family in the East China Sea, should not be afraid of an unknown junior.


    Lin Dongtai can be angry, but his face is always smiling, and he can naturally feel his son''s unwillingness. In fact, he is also unwilling.


    But that is a guru.


    Even if it is just the simple early stage of the guru, it is not so easy to deal with, especially the energy behind it, which is daunting.


    "Don''t ask about this, you only need to know that in the most recent period, don''t do that against Ye Xuan!" Lin Dongtai, but also gave his son a hope, "As long as this time passes, you will He can do whatever he wants! "


    ...


    After 1.5 billion Huaxia coins were handed over.


    Ye Xuankai went to the Xiaos with a big Mercedes-Benz monster.


    When the money is available, I will always fulfill my new promise.


    Ye Xuan didn''t enter the door of Xiao''s villa. Sitting in the car and stroking the horn, after a while, Xiao Yuxuan ran out, exuding this youthful breath.


    "Why are you alone!"


    Ye Xuan was very curious, but did not see Xiao Yuxin coming out, and asked subconsciously.


    "Woo, Big Brother Ye, I''m so sad. It turns out that in your heart, only my sister, not me!" Xiao Yuxuan pouted, looking sad and pitiful.


    Ye Xuan can''t eat girls like this.


    That''s right, Xiao Yuxuan is acting coquettishly.


    "That''s right, I just asked, after all, I came to be a local tyrant today!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Yuxuan hummed, pulled the door to sit on the co-pilot, "My sister went to the teacher, I heard that there will be a calligraphy exhibition recently, people are not available, are they disappointed!"


    Ye Xuanling taught Xiao Yuxuan''s mouth.


    "The local tyrant takes you away!"


    ....


    Lin Fei did fly Xiao Yuxuan.


    The most lively and high-end brand shopping malls in the East China Sea, went shopping directly. Ye Xiaoxuan waved his hand and bought, bought and bought whatever Xiao Yuxuan liked.


    "Brother Ye, you are a local tyrant now, you have to dress yourself up!"


    Xiao Yuxuan not only bought it himself, but also bought it for Ye Xuan.


    "For example, this watch!" Xiao Yuxuan said in a straightforward manner, "Playing a car without money, playing a watch with money, the watch is also the best performance of a successful person!"


    Ye Xuan really heard this.


    Not very interested in these foreign objects.


    "You are a local tyrant now, how can you scare those second generation without your watch!" Xiao Yuxuan smiled, "Take out the most expensive ones here!"


    The business girls'' eyes are all bright.


    Great local tyrant.


    Ye Xuan can only let Xiao Yuxuan get it.


    "this is not bad!"


    "This, and this one, pack it all up!"


    Xiao Yuxuan''s vision is still very good. In the way of a mistress, she sells a big sale and three watches, which cost a total of 13 million Chinese dollars.


    "Well, this is the symbol of your identity!"


    Xiao Yuxuan smiled, "No wonder everyone likes to buy and buy, it is really enjoyable, and spent 13 million Huaxia coins at once!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the Patek Philippe watch on his hand and really had to say that after wearing the watch, he seemed to have a higher grade.


    "A watch, five million Chinese coins, no wonder the poor can only play cars, after all, that is cheap!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Thank you, I like this watch!"


    The five million Patek Philippe watches, whether in workmanship or quality, are of the highest quality, with an elegant atmosphere everywhere.


    "You helped me buy so many things, I help you pick something, that is the most normal!" Xiao Yuxuan was a little guilty when he spoke.


    Swept through the mall and used Ye Xuan six million Chinese coins.


    "You know that too!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Then what''s next!"


    "Of course it''s a big meal!"


    ...


    In the evening, Ye Xuan sent Xiao Yuxuan back.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye, today is the happiest time for me!" Taking advantage of Ye Xuan''s inattention, Xiao Yuxuan kissed Ye Xuan''s face and ran down with something twisted.


    Ye Xuan knows Xiao Yuxuan''s temper very well. This is a girl who dares to love and hate.

 Chapter 294： Calligraphy and Painting Exhibition

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Since Lin Dongtai took his son to the house to thank him.


    The East China Sea seemed to return to calm.


    Those who always thought that the Lin family would retaliate, left and right, did not see the Lin family shot, they were completely dumbfounded, when the Lin family was so good to discuss.


    Where is this Ye Xuan sacred?


    No matter how you investigate, Ye Xuan''s origins have never been found. There are dozens of people with the same name and surname in the East China Sea. It is not one of them. No one can guarantee it.


    Those who had seen Ye Xuan kept silent about each other, and the collective banned.


    The Donghai Lins dare not do anything to Ye Xuan, let alone these people.


    ...


    "Brother Ye, remember to come early tomorrow!"


    Ye Xuan calls Bing Qingya every night and can speak for half an hour every time.


    "No problem, make sure to come on time!" Ye Xuan said.


    After a few more chats, Bing Qingya reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Tomorrow Ye Xuan is going to the Calligraphy Association. Who makes Lao Zhang people so enthusiastic, it is not good to refuse, anyway, just walk through the scenes, which has nothing to resist Ye Xuan.


    Early the next morning.


    Ye Xuan walked around with Xue Xue and Xiao Hei.


    In just a few days, Treading Snow and Xiaohei have changed a lot. Among them, the biggest change is Treading Snow. The blood of the wild beast began to be excited. Every move, the dragon and the tiger, the sound of thunder, Xiaohe is far away.


    At this time Taxue had the strength of Ming Jin Wu.


    The power of one claw can tear apart the trunk easily.


    As long as a while later, treading snow can be comparable to the dark martial arts, this is the strength of the wild beast blood, especially the life of the water keeps moisturizing, and the inspiration becomes easy.


    Today I was going to the Calligraphy Association. Ye Xuan was not so swayed. I just changed a black Mercedes-Benz, but the Patek Philippe did not pick it off.


    Ye Xuan felt that only then could he integrate into the current society.


    ....


    Bingqingshan is waiting for Ye Xuan in the outside community.


    When I saw Ye Xuan driving in Mercedes-Benz, the impression changed a lot. If I drove millions of luxury cars, it would be too shocking. After all, Bingqingshan still has a scholarly atmosphere in his heart.


    "Xiaoye, wait till it''s time, give them a shot and kill them with their sharpness!" Bingqingshan wanted to see how surprised they were.


    What a genius.


    This is genius.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Bing Qingya fell asleep himself, so please do not please her father-in-law.


    At this point, Ye Xuan still attaches great importance.


    Isn''t it just to write a paragraph of words, this is really no problem, in the eyes of immortal practitioners, one method is common, all methods are common, and the nature is the same.


    For example, calligraphy is nothing more than mastery of strength.


    It was so easy in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    ...


    "Uncle, aren''t we going to the Calligraphy Association!"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, the direction of this seems to be wrong. Last night, he specifically checked it with navigation.


    "Who said you want to go to the Calligraphy Association!" Bing Qingshan laughed, "Today we go to another place, where just a few old friends are there, and by the way, take your long experience!"


    "Long insight?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Today we are going to participate in the calligraphy exhibition of the first-class calligraphy master Bai Lao. This is a rare opportunity. Your kid is lucky. The average person is not eligible to participate in this kind of good thing!


    Bing Qingshan mentioned this white old man''s eyes full of worship and admiration.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know who Bai Lao was, and he didn''t care. Whether it was first or second grade, there was no difference.


    ....


    Under the guidance of Bingqing Mountain, Ye Xuan drove to the front of a building.


    "Bai Lao''s calligraphy exhibition is here today!"


    Coming out of the parking lot, Bingqingshan walked to Ye Xuan while waiting for things to pay attention to.


    Bai Lao''s calligraphy exhibition can be visited by anyone. Today''s visitors are either dignitaries or nobles, or calligraphy masters who have quite good at calligraphy.


    Don''t offend people here.


    The circle of calligraphy masters is quite exclusive.


    Ye Xuan nodded non-stop, he just came to visit, and that would offend anyone. He was not interested in these calligraphy circles.


    ...


    The calligraphy exhibition is on the forty-sixth floor of the building.


    This floor has a large area.


    After Ye Xuan and Bing Qingshan came out, someone was responsible for registration.


    "this is mine!"


    Bing Qingshan took out an invitation letter and pointed to himself and Ye Xuan next to him. After registering, the person at the front desk was correct and gave them a certificate.


    The outside came in, and the eye-catching picture was the pair.


    "These are the paintings of Bai Lao in recent years, the master is the master, different from the rest!" Bing Qingshan''s intoxicated face, admiring while walking.


    Ye Xuan is not a person in this circle. However, the transformation here is good or not, but I can see it. It is indeed a bit of patience, and he is fully prepared.


    ...


    Bingqingshan quickly found some old friends he knew.


    They all stood in front of a painting and talked and laughed.


    "Lao Bing, you are finally here!" Said a man with a Chinese character face. "Everyone thought you wouldn''t come!"


    "Yeah, I look forward to the genius you bring!" Said another leaner man.


    "We just talked about you, and you came. It really means Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!"


    All three old friends laughed and joked.


    Bingqingshan seemed to be accustomed to their ridiculous tone and said with a smile, "It''s not a bad blockage on the road, or we''ll be here early, by the way, this one behind me is Ye Xuan. It''s awesome. Your imagination! "


    The man with Guozi face smiled and glanced at Ye Xuan, who was white and clean, and the impression was great. "I am the officer of the East China Calligraphy Association. You can call me Niu Lao. I heard Lao Bing say that I met a great genius. , Wait until it''s over, you have to show it! "


    Ye Xuan smiled and coped with it, neither humble nor overbearing.


    ...


    "This is my disciple Zhang Qian. The few of you just met together!"


    Lao Niu called a disciple, with the same Chinese face, looking very honest, "Hello, I am Zhang Qian, I am very happy to know you!"


    "I am Zhao Keren!"


    "I am Wang Haoran!"


    Ye Xuan also introduced himself. The overall feeling is that these people are quite good, there is no special performance, and it can be seen from the tone.


    Several old friends in Bingqingshan all admired the paintings.


    Zhang Qian and the others were mixed, and when they were gone, the younger Wang Haoran patted his chest. "Every time I see Senior, I feel Alexander!"


    Zhao Keren, who is only a girl, is as pleasant as her name. She laughs and says, "You are so timid, they won''t eat you!"


    Wang Haoran was said to be so thin-skinned that he dared not answer.


    "Xiaoye, you are right today. Waiting to take you to see the beauty, that is Master Bai''s disciple, the legendary Bai Fumei!"

 Chapter 295： Noble person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The guy with a long nose is coming!"


    Zhao Keren suddenly whispered and looked towards him, a group of people came.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking towards the place not far in front.


    A young man with long hair and a pony tail appeared surrounded by younger brothers.


    "Who is that!" Ye Xuan quite curious, this person looks very literary, but there is an arrogance on his face, the kind of arrogance that I am the greatest, I do not look at people.


    Zhang Qian hadn''t said yet, but Wang Haoran spoke first. For Ye Xuan, who is not in the mixed calligraphy and painting world, they did not have any exclusion, and they were happy to tell Ye Xuan.


    "That guy, called Xiao Tian, ??I heard that it was from Yan Jing. Master Xiao''s disciple is said to be young and calligraphy has reached a very deep level. The future is a first-class master!" Wang Haoran said, "Xiao God, this guy has a great temper and is very arrogant. When he just came, he did n¡¯t give face to those in the local calligraphy world, and devalued all those geniuses. I think he is very unhappy. What is it! "


    Ye Xuan glanced, and really felt that this guy''s nose had gone to the sky, no wonder Wang Haoran would say so.


    "I also heard that the guy came for Master Bai Fumei''s disciple!" Zhao Keren broke another amazing news.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "That''s really interesting!"


    "I also know that Master Bai and Master Xiao are said to have a good relationship. Today Master Bai''s calligraphy exhibition, Master Xiao is also here. This Xiao Tian is said to be the nephew of Master Xiao. This is the first moon near the water tower. Ah! "Zhao Keren continued, obviously filled with gossip.


    Zhang Qian was very calm, and coughed, "Okay, okay, this is someone else''s business, let''s talk less about it, not to mention, there are so many people here, in case it is heard by others!"


    Zhao Keren threw out his tongue, "Aren''t we just talking about it, what''s so afraid of?"


    Wang Haoran seemed a little afraid of Zhang Qian and shut his mouth. As he said, if it is not good to be heard, it is not good to bring trouble to several regular elders.


    No matter whether it is Master Bai or Master Xiao, one sentence can make them unable to walk around.


    They are in calligraphy circles, but they are Taishan-class figures, not to mention in places like the East China Sea.


    "Master Bai and Master Xiao seem to be coming out. I heard that Master Xiao seems to have found a precious calligraphy and painting, and it seems to have a great future. It is planned to be displayed at the calligraphy exhibition today. Therefore, many people came today. All came to this mysterious painting! "Zhao Keren revealed another news.


    "Ah, no, how do you know!" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    Zhao Keren gave a blank look, "You don''t look at the road when you walk, then you will pay attention to these things!"


    After a while, about ten minutes or so.


    Everyone walked towards it.


    "Walk around, let''s go to see what''s the beginning of this painting!" Wang Haoran spoke directly, and he didn''t shy away from saying anything.


    ¡­.


    Inside the exhibition hall.


    It has been laid out here.


    At this time, there were a lot of people standing, and most of the people present were high-quality people, who showed extraordinary auras, and they were full of expectations in their eyes.


    Ye Xuan et al. Finally occupied a good position. Although the position was a little off, they could be seen clearly anyway.


    "Out!"


    "Master Bai is out!"


    There was commotion in the crowd.


    Not far away in front, an old man in a Chinese costume looks like he is in his early seventies. His face is fair, his eyes are very divine, and the whole person is very imposing.


    "I don''t think there are still people who can make awesome spirits!"


    When Master Bai appeared, Ye Xuan glanced at random, and his eyes suddenly changed, because he saw a soaring uprightness on Master Bai''s body.


    Being able to have a sense of integrity in this era, Ye Xuan also has a little more respect for this master Bai.


    If you do n¡¯t have a very profound study of calligraphy, you ca n¡¯t have a noble and upright morality. Human character is also very important. Anyone who has a noble and upright morality is very upright.


    "its not right!"


    Ye Xuan frowned again. "Once anyone has the awe-inspiring righteousness, he does not need to practice deliberately, and he can be unknowingly nourished by the noble-minded righteousness. Those ancient Confucians, who did not have the noble-righteousness He lived to be hundreds of years old, and he did n¡¯t get sick and died, and his life was at an end. The situation of Master Bai is obviously wrong. This is only 70 years old, but this body is not good, weird, weird! "


    It was difficult to see a person who had a great sense of integrity. Ye Xuan wanted to make it clear that in today''s society, throughout China, there can be no more people with a sense of integrity.


    Each of these people who can have awe-inspiring integrity is worthy of respect.


    Ye Xuan looked closely and saw the problem.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting. In this kind of society, there are still people who have mastered this secret method, stealing the righteousness, and never expecting to be caught by themselves!"


    Ye Xuan wanted to laugh.


    "Master Bai is quite old!" Zhao Keren said.


    "It seems older than last time!" Wang Haoran followed, "I heard that Master Bai seems to have not written for a long time. It is said that every time I write, I can''t find the feeling. This time, in everyone''s opinion, maybe it is Bai The master''s last painting exhibition! "


    Master Bai did not go quickly.


    A little old lady shrouded.


    "Why, why is she here!" Ye Xuan was surprised again when his eyes inadvertently fell behind Master Bai, because he saw Xiao Yuxin.


    Wang Haoran seemed to hear Ye Xuan''s words, "How about that beautiful Bai Fumei? Actually, there are too many. I can see that it comes from the big family at a glance, but it is not like those net red faces!"


    "quite pretty!"


    Wang Haoran suddenly said mysteriously, "I tell you, this Bai Fumei seemed to have a bad face before. I didn''t know where to get it. I became Bai Fumei all at once. You see that Xiao Tian, ??the eight achievements are for Bai Fumei. Here! "


    The nostril Xiao Tianzheng had been staring at Xiao Yuxuan, and the person who had the fruit in his eyes, without any trace of disguise, seemed to be being eaten by others.


    Master Bai came to the front desk.


    "You can come, the old man is very happy today!" Master Bai''s voice is not very loud, but after listening, it is very comfortable.


    "Master Bai''s painting exhibition, it''s a pity not to come!"


    "Other art exhibitions, we all look down on, and Master Bai''s art exhibition is different!"


    "We like Master Bai''s painting exhibition!"


    ...


    Master Bai waved his hand and the scene immediately became quiet.

 Chapter 296： Two different masters

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Most of the people present were fans of Master Bai.


    In the calligraphy circle, there are also fans. This strange creature is the same regardless of the region, the sky, the sea and the north.


    Master Bai also has a group of fans.


    Unlike other fans, Master Bai''s fans are all admired.


    Master Bai waved his hands. After everyone calmed down, they began to chat with everyone about some experiences. For example, some things in this calligraphy and painting exhibition, everyone listened with interest.


    There was almost no second voice at the scene.


    Even Wang Haoran listened quietly, his face full of admiration and respect.


    "A person with a strong sense of integrity, even if his body starts to become weak, but this speech always makes people feel different!" Ye Xuan is very clear that this is someone who moved his hands and feet on Master Bai.


    The hands and feet are at the calligraphy exhibition.


    The secret method cast by the other party is not a clever method.


    It is not worth mentioning in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    If he came, he would never be so troublesome.


    The other party is different. I don''t know where to get the fur, and use the medium to absorb the awe-inspiring righteousness. This is a long-term thing, but it can''t be done in a year or two.


    ...


    "Everyone who comes this time is blessed!"


    After Master Bai said something, he smiled at him, "My old friend, everyone must know that it is Master Xiao, the first-class master, who brought a pair of words, a word that everyone should be shocked, Maybe, you may not be able to watch it once in your life! "


    At this time, everyone is interested.


    It is certainly not an ordinary word that Master Bai can recommend so. The important thing is that this word comes from Master Xiao, who is well-known in the country.


    Everyone in the calligraphy circle should honor the seniors.


    Because the master Xiao is eighty-eight years old this year.


    At this age, the general old man has difficulty moving, but for Master Xiao, people have a very good spirit and a ruddy complexion. The most amazing thing is that black hair, without a trace of white hair, do not know how much to make People envy.


    It is rumored that the master Xiao realized a great understanding overnight, his half-headed white hair turned into black, and he made a huge breakthrough in calligraphy. Everyone said that this was an epiphany and became a beautiful talk for a while.


    "Let us now welcome Master Xiao, who is famous in China!"


    Master Bai looked at a place not far away, with a faint smile on his face, and Xiao Yuxin behind him took out a cup of tea and gave it to Master Bai.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knows that Master Bai is really old.


    When we met Master Bai last time, we talked eloquently, and we didn''t need to talk in the middle at all. But now, the gap is only one year.


    ¡­.


    "We are so blessed!"


    "Master Bai and Master Xiao were on the same stage for a rare time!"


    "Yeah, on the same stage!"


    "I''m looking forward to that adverb. What exactly is it that Master Bai deserves such attention!"


    "Isn''t it any lost ancient calligraphy and paintings? That''s really looking forward to!


    ...


    Master Xiao played more than Master Bai''s aura.


    A decent tunic suit, a pair of cloth shoes on his feet, and a thick breath flowing on his body make people admired. This is Master Xiao, who is eighty-eight years old.


    But at this time, everyone envied Master Xiao.


    This is not at all eighty-eight years old.


    Uninformed people, at most think that they are 50 or 60 years old.


    At this age, there will be age spots on the old man''s face, but there are very few age spots on Master Xiao''s face, even if there are, they are not very eye-catching.


    Walking is very vigorous and does not need support at all. Compared with Master Bai, it is not at the same level.


    ...


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    After seeing Master Xiao, Ye Xuan knew that this man had stolen the awe-inspiring righteousness, and at the same time, he used fur a little bit. This is why the eighty-eight-year-old is the same as the sixty or seventy year old.


    This is the magical effect of Haoranzheng.


    "Two masters, one is upright, the other is worthy of reputation, and plundering the awe-inspiring, no one can avoid this name and profit!" Ye Xuan secretly said, "With Master Bai''s situation, if there is no accident, at most it will be left. The life span of half a year, and this master Xiao will absorb all the noble righteousness of the other party, moisturize the body with the noble righteousness, and live to 120 years old, that is easy, really a good calculation! "


    At the age of Master Xiao, he really lived to be 120 years old, which is really a treasure in China.


    At that time, under the noble vitality, Master Xiao can easily reach the peak of painting. No matter what it is spent or what it is written, it will have an extraordinary charm in it.


    ...


    The breath flowing from Master Xiao was also very comfortable.


    "Bai Lao, you call me, you are not afraid to steal your limelight, ha ha ha!" Master Xiao, eighty-eight years old, said with a loud voice and a refined taste.


    Master Bai smiled happily, "I''m an old man, and I still care about the limelight, but you, the calligraphy and paintings are getting better and better, and I sigh!"


    Even at this time, Master Bai was broad-minded.


    "Today you will be blessed. This is what I wrote six months ago, and it can be said to be the pinnacle of life!" Master Xiao smiled and said, "It''s just that everyone in the East China Calligraphy Circle is here today. Let''s evaluate it together!"


    It was originally written by Master Xiao himself.


    Everyone is a little disappointed.


    However, Master Xiao''s current calligraphy and paintings are of great value, and every piece has charm in it. In the calligraphy circle, that is the master.


    It is rumored that the first **** of war in Yanjing invited Master Xiao to paint.


    What a glory this is.


    The first **** of war in Yanjing, but Yanjing is the patron saint of China. He actively asked Master Xiao for the word. The entire China, so far, is Master Xiao alone.


    Afterwards, the First God of War in Yanjing praised Master Xiao as a Master of Confucianism.


    Since then, Master Xiao''s reputation has spread throughout the country. No matter who he is, when he sees Master Xiao, he has to call the old predecessors and be convinced.


    "Xiaotian, come here!"


    Master Xiao waved to Xiao Tian behind him.


    "This is my closed disciple Xiao Tian. Taking him over this time is actually to let him have a long view!" Master Xiao called out to Xiao Tian.


    Master Bai looked at Xiao Tian and smiled, "You have accepted a good disciple!"


    "Xiaotian, haven''t you always admired Master Bai, now that someone is here, you can let him give you a good look at you, and everyone you are here!"


    Xiao Tian nodded.


    Master Xiao ¡¯s disciples wanted Master Bai to advise, and everyone was very interested.


    Because this is an unwritten rule between Master Xiao and Master Bai.


    Last time, Master Bai''s disciple Xiao Yuxin won.


    This time, everyone is really looking forward to it!

 Chapter 297： Charm

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The exciting scene is about to begin!"


    Wang Haoran was excited, "Master Bai''s disciples compete with Master Xiao''s disciples, but not everyone can see it. I really hope that Bai Fumei can give a good lesson to Xiao Tian!"


    "Is this going to beat the ring!" Ye Xuan said curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Keren knew that Ye Xuan did not know the situation and explained, "Xiaoye, you do n¡¯t know this. Master Bai and Master Xiao have always had a more skillful rule under the door. It has been more than ten years. During this period, Master Bai won much early and Master Xiao won much later. The last time was that Bai Fumei won. This time, I think that 80% is Master Xiao preparing to launch this nephew!


    Ye Xuan said ¡®oh¡¯.


    "This time I think that Bai Fumei is probably not Xiao Tian''s opponent!" Zhang Qian worried. "This Xiao Tian, ??whether it is in calligraphy or painting, or otherwise, has reached a very high level. It is said that, The typefaces he wrote, or calligraphy and painting, contained a certain taste in it. In Yanjing, many masters admit that Xiao Tian is great! "


    "Ah, this is not about losing!" Wang Haoran was not happy.


    "No way, why is the master a master, because the calligraphy and painting has a charm, no longer ordinary calligraphy and painting, and why those handed down works are still handed down until now, just because of the charm, that is a kind of master, even the master "The existence of"! "Zhang Qian said," Once it has a charm, it is equivalent to walking out of one''s own path and becoming a master. Only sooner or later! "


    Zhao Keren suddenly said, "That Xiao Tian is even more powerful. Today, many of our Masters in the East China Sea are here. I still remember. Did n¡¯t he let us Donghai people comment? Advised? "


    Zhang Qian smiled bitterly, "Keeren, what you said is simple, in fact, who dares, the famous teachers present, all of them are old foxes, but they will not offend the master Xiao, one person''s words can cause those famous teachers. A huge blow, even, can easily make your painting worthless! "


    Zhao Keren and Wang Haoran showed helplessness.


    As said, Master Xiao, seniors, these words, not everyone can shake.


    "We can only hope that Bai Fumei can win each other!" Zhang Qian said, "Okay, they are about to start!"


    ...


    Someone had moved two antique long tables.


    "Miss Xiao, please come first!" Xiao Tian smiled, "whether it is calligraphy or painting, you have the choice!"


    Xiao Yuxin took a deep breath.


    "Just try your best!" Master Bai smiled.


    As the saying goes, Xiao Yuxin still has a certain pressure. The last time he won Master Xiao''s disciple was not this Xiao Tian, ??and she knew about this Xiao Tian. The place in Yanjing is famous, calligraphy Calligraphy and painting, in the younger generation, that is the first.


    No matter who it is, mentioning Xiao Tian is 10,000 convinced.


    The gap is not too great.


    This is not a comparison of skills, the two are not at the same level.


    As a person in this circle, Xiao Yuxin is hard to think about.


    Until now, Xiao Yuxin has just started to master the charm. The most important thing is that not every time it can be drawn, it is too difficult.


    "I will!"


    ¡­.


    "It takes too long to paint, it''s better to write!"


    Xiao Yuxin said to Xiao Tian.


    "Beauty likes it!" Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Yuxin with a smile.


    Xiao Yuxin was very uncomfortable with Xiao Tian''s fruit-eating eyes. It was a very domineering gaze. Under this gaze, she seemed to be seen through.


    From the first sight of Xiao Tian, ??Xiao Yuxin hated the other party.


    This man is serious.


    If it was not Master Xiao behind him, Xiao Yuxin was too lazy to compare with this kind of person. It was disgusting to see him.


    It''s just that Xiao Yuxin knew that he couldn''t be wayward.


    Not to mention that Master Bai and Master Xiao have a very good relationship. The two of them have been struggling all the way since they met, and they both want to overpower the other.


    Xiao Yuxin had great expectations from Master Bai.


    This time, we should not lose.


    ...


    Write.


    Xiao Yuxin is the best.


    It looks simple, but in fact it consumes a lot of energy, which is not as easy as painting.


    Someone quickly polished the ink.


    White rice paper is fragrant with ink.


    Xiao Yuxin cleared his mind and began to concentrate on writing.


    Word by word, showing the charm.


    This is the most adverb written by Xiao Yuxin, and it is also the most self-confident. Although it is a bit tricky, it is the only chance to beat the other party.


    The other party became famous as a young man, and Xiao Yuxin was not well-known, that is, he showed a few prominences recently before attracting the attention of some people.


    ¡­.


    "Master''s disciples are different!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "It''s so easy to fall in love!"


    "My disciple has studied for ten years, and he hasn''t mastered it yet. It''s really more dead than popular!"


    "so amazing!"


    ¡­.


    The famous local teachers in the East China Sea all admired this Xiao Yuxin.


    It ¡¯s not easy for anyone to do it. At least, at their age, it ¡¯s not so easy to want to be enchanted.


    This requires the cultivation of the state of mind.


    It has always been very difficult to cultivate the state of mind.


    This can only be realized by yourself, and outsiders can''t help much.


    If you want to make a difference in the calligraphy circle, this enchantment is the first step. If you ca n¡¯t enchant yourself, then the things you write and the things you draw are just imaginary, and it ¡¯s not an entry.


    One who can be enchanted has a great chance of becoming a famous teacher in the future.


    ...


    Zhang Qian they looked at Xiao Yuxin fascinated, but also looked envious.


    They have studied for a long time, and they have to adjust their mentality every time, but it is not so easy to be enchanted. By comparison, Xiao Yuxin is much more powerful than them.


    "I don''t know what to write!"


    "What a look!"


    "It must be good, just beat Xiao Tian, ??and let him know that our East China Sea is also a great genius!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan stood in the crowd, smiling.


    Under the consciousness, I saw the words written by Xiao Yuxin, elegant and elegant, with a faint charm in it.


    "It really is a natural fit for this calligraphy circle!"


    After a glance, Ye Xuan knew that Xiao Yuxin had great potential.


    This potential is also a talent, only need to give her time, Ye Xuan believes that Xiao Yuxin will become a master figure, and if there is a breakthrough, it will not be too much to become a generation of guru.


    ¡­.


    twenty minutes.


    Xiao Yuxin put down the brush in his hand.


    "Please advise!"


    At this time, Xiao Yuxin had sweat on his face, and there was a trace of tiredness between the eyebrows, and the consumption was too much.

 Chapter 298： Reviews

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I don''t know what to write!"


    "No, writing a word can get tired like this, what a hell!"


    "Hey, that''s someone you don''t know and can''t write, it''s easy, but the person who learns is different, every word brings their own emotions, one stroke at a time, not you Think so easy, otherwise why are people masters, and you are not! "


    "It''s really exciting!"


    ...


    The local famous teachers are looking forward to the most.


    This Xiao Yuxin is a newly emerging genius, no matter who he sees, he will involuntarily have a good impression and fight from the heart. They do n¡¯t want the genius in the East China Sea to lose to the master Xiao ¡¯s disciple.


    "Let everyone come and visit!"


    Master Bai smiled and said to everyone, "By the way, also give instructions to Yu Xin!"


    That being said, everyone dare not comment on it, at most it is to watch it. As for the evaluation, only Master Bai and Master Xiao are the most qualified.


    They are authoritative!


    In front of these two, who dares to say his authority.


    No one dares to say that he is an authority because they are not qualified.


    This is not on the officialdom. As long as someone supports you and says you are qualified, you are qualified, but in the calligraphy circle, qualification depends on you to win.


    As long as you have a good skill, no matter where you are, everyone will respect you, otherwise, you will only laugh at you.


    ¡­.


    The first to go up is the local famous teacher.


    When he saw the word, he couldn''t help but be surprised and praised.


    "Good word, really good word!"


    "Actually I wrote the head of the water tone!"


    "There is an artistic conception, it is indeed our genius in the East China Sea!"


    "Seeing words is like seeing people!"


    ...


    The famous teachers were surprised and appreciated after going up.


    This word is indeed well written.


    Then some dignitaries and dignitaries went up to watch, and had to admit that Miss Xiao''s words were indeed outstanding. Everyone would write, but they couldn''t write that kind of taste.


    Ye Xuan did not go up, but Zhang Qian they went up, after coming down, with a look of worship.


    "I am convinced!" Wang Haoran convinced by mouth, "Genius is genius!"


    "It''s much better than what I wrote. Anyway, I have studied for eight or nine years, and won many awards, but compared with Miss Xiao, it is really a difference between heaven and earth, and I am convinced! "


    Zhang Qian followed, "Miss Xiao''s words really have a charm in it, maybe they will have their own style in two or three years!"


    Although Ye Xuan did not look up, there is a sense of mind, there is no difference between going up and not going up, Xiao Yuxin ¡¯s words are indeed good, but he wants to overcome Xiao Tian, ??in his opinion, the chance is not big, the reason is also very simple Xiao Tian also had a trace of audacity.


    At this age, there can be no uprightness. The only thing is that someone has moved.


    Under the nourishment of this noble righteousness, Xiao Tian has a shortcut for writing and painting, which is equivalent to opening a plug-in. It is difficult to think about whether to improve.


    Xiao Yuxin''s rising star, if compared with Xiao Tian, ??is indeed a big difference, it is difficult to catch up in a short time.


    ...


    After everyone watched it.


    Master Xiao smiled, "Xiaotian, go up and have a look!


    It sounds uncomfortable to hear this in the ears of famous local teachers. If Master Xiao commented, everyone is very convinced, but you, a disciple, are qualified to comment.


    Everyone is unhappy, but I want to see how the other party evaluates, don''t get a lot of empty talk, it will really be laughed at.


    Xiao Tian came to the side of the word with a high spirit and watched it with concentration, but this was beyond everyone''s expectations, and the process lasted for three minutes.


    Everyone is waiting.


    How powerful is this master Xiao''s disciple.


    Xiao Yuxin recovered, but also very concerned about winning or losing.


    "Congratulations to Miss Xiao, now you have mastered the charm!" Xiao Tian raised his head and congratulated Xiao Yuxin. "However, your character still exposes a big problem!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian came up, he first congratulated and immediately pointed out the defect.


    "Please say!" Xiao Yuxin took a breath.


    "Then listen well!" Xiao Tian showed a confident face. "For example, there is something wrong with the word you. When it comes to recycling, the strength is a little worse, and here, the stay time is a little longer. And here ~~~ the intensity is poor ~~~ "


    Xiao Tian is very straightforward, where it is not good, where the intensity is small, and it is even clear.


    "These are not the most important." Xiao Tian shook his head. "The water tone song head, the important kind of charm, between the lines, can make people feel the real water tone song head, talent, I am willing to write a pair, high Score points! "


    Xiao Yuxin said, "Okay!"


    Don''t look at what Xiao Tian said just now, but it seems casual, but for Xiao Yuxin, the impact is not small. When she was writing, although she was absorbed, she still made mistakes.


    What the other party said was exactly what went wrong when writing this time.


    Even a famous teacher may not be able to see all of them, but Xiao Tian, ??it is incredible that his eyes are so hot.


    ...


    "Master, he is amazing!"


    Xiao Yuxin whispered to Master Bai.


    Master Bai said with a smile, "You are not bad, don''t be discouraged, you will not be worse than him in the future, if he guesses right, he should master the charm of 30% or 40%, and you are only 10% charm at most!"


    Like Master Bai and Master Xiao, the charm is thoroughly mastered, what is written like, what is full of flavor between the lines, no matter who read it will deeply like it.


    This kind of liking comes from the heart.


    Looking at these words, you will be comfortable, let go of all the pressure, and immerse yourself in the world between the lines in the words.


    Those famous teachers also master the charm, not all. For example, you master 30%, for example you master 40%, for example you master 50%, there are all kinds of possibilities.


    "30% to 40%!"


    Xiao Yuxin secretly shocked, if so, she really lost this time.


    ¡­.


    "That guy also writes a water tone song head!"


    "I think that Miss Xiao wrote very well, how could there be so many shortcomings!"


    "It seems good to look at it, but it''s as unbearable as it says!"


    ...


    Many people talk about it.


    There is Miss Xiao''s water tone song in the front, and then I will write the second one, unless the mood is better, otherwise I will definitely lose.


    This is what most people think.


    Those famous local teachers did not think that Xiao Tian could write better.


    The difficulty is too great.


    If you are better than Master Bai''s disciples, you must beat each other in charm and write the kind of separation and sorrow, which is not something that ordinary people can write.


    A few famous teachers present are fine.


    Xiao Tian, ??a disciple of the Xiao family, was not so easy to do.

 Chapter 299： Lose

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The Ugly!"


    Xiao Tian looked arrogant, with a faint triumphant smile on his face.


    When the brush reached Xiao Tian''s hand, the breath around him changed, and became vast, making the faces of all the people present changed.


    "It seems like a different person!"


    "Why do I feel worshipped!"


    "Strange, it''s so strange!"


    "This kind of thing shouldn''t be!"


    ...


    Everyone sees Xiao Tian''s changes.


    Compared with Xiao Yuxin and Xiao Tian, ??they made a difference.


    When Xiao Yuxin writes, he needs to concentrate on writing one by one, and Xiao Tian is like a cloud of water, except fast or fast.


    It can be said that the eyes of the people were blind.


    "All right!"


    The whole process lasted ten minutes.


    Xiao Tian put down his brush.


    "Quick action!"


    "That''s it!"


    "That guy just used it for half an hour!"


    ...


    Everyone has not appreciated this wonderful feeling, and then Xiao Tian is just fine, even if it is a local famous teacher present, it cannot be calm at this time.


    The situation is not so good.


    "Please enjoy!"


    Xiao Tian gave up his position and said towards everyone.


    The famous local teachers actually want to take a look at the strength of this Xiao Tian.


    Someone went up soon.


    All the famous local teachers who saw the head of the water tune changed their faces one by one. When they came down again, their faces were shocked.


    It was a shocking feeling.


    The famous local teachers who came down knew that Miss Xiao had lost.


    The other party was far away from the other party in grasping the charm, and the charm was revealed between the lines, even if they looked at it, they were deeply affected.


    This cannot be described in words.


    ...


    "It''s terrible!"


    After Wang Haoran came down, all of them were shocked. "I can''t think he is so powerful, I''m fascinated!"


    "Master Bai''s disciples are going to lose. There is no possibility of winning. Why don''t you go up and watch!" Zhang Qianting was curious about Ye Xuan. Everyone went up, but he didn''t go up. He always felt weird.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Actually, I was pulled to count!"


    Under the consciousness, the head of the water tone has a charm. Anyone who takes a look at it will have a scene of the head of the water tone appearing in his mind.


    Xiao Yuxin saw everyone''s reaction, but he actually understood it in his heart. This time he lost.


    Even so, she still has to look at the gap between herself and the other party.


    As a talented girl, she is quite arrogant.


    "Miss Xiao, what''s the matter, I''m not convinced by mouth!"


    When she saw the head of Shui Tiao, Xiao Yuxin''s body shook slightly. With just a glance, she understood that she had lost completely. Not completely thorough.


    What Xiao Tian likes best is to defeat those talents and talents.


    The expression of despair and unwillingness is Xiao Tian''s favorite, because he is the most powerful big talent, and he will become a master-level existence in the future.


    Xiao Yuxin suffered a certain impact, and after taking a deep breath, "You can''t do anything to convince me, you can only say that I lost this time!"


    Xiao Tian deliberately added his own sense of comprehension when he wrote the head of the water keynote, that is, he wanted to defeat Xiao Yuxin in one go. He actually knew.


    In this place in the East China Sea, the Xiao family is still very influential.


    Xiao Tian does not mind having a good time with the other party.


    Did not expect the other party to say something different. Xiao Tian heard the meaning of the words even more. It seemed that someone was more powerful than himself. How could this be possible.


    Xiao Tian is a wise man. This time he came to Donghai, more to show himself and defeat those geniuses in Donghai.


    "Listening to Miss Xiao, you seem to have met someone more powerful than me. I don''t know who this person is. I have the right to ask for advice. My favorite is to learn from it!" Xiao Tian asked with humility. Looks like.


    "Yes, that person can convince me to take it by mouth. You can''t do it. You compare with him. It''s far worse. People aren''t masters, but you can''t compare with a single-handed font!"


    The man Xiao Yuxin said was naturally Ye Xuan.


    Outsiders may be surprised at the four characters of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, but for Xiao Yuxin, those four words are priceless, even if they are their own teachers, they are not as good as others.


    That charm has reached the level of the master.


    Faced with those four words, all worries and worries disappeared.


    Ye Xuan, who was standing in the crowd, heard Xiao Yuxin''s words, and he was stunned, "Will not be talking about yourself!"


    Ye Xuan, as a cultivator of immortals, writes what is a top-notch masterpiece. The immortality contained in it is nothing ordinary. Especially in calligraphy circles, it is a priceless treasure.


    Xiao Tian was really dissatisfied, "I don''t know if there is a master among those present today. After all, Master Bai and Master Xiao are here, and the one who is sure to come!"


    Not a master? More powerful than yourself?


    Xiao Tian doesn''t believe in such people.


    Throughout China and the younger generation, Xiao Tianzhen didn''t take it seriously.


    Xiao Yuxin''s words, Xiao Tian didn''t believe it at all. He scared himself. He wasn''t a master, an unknown person, which made Xiao Tian even more uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, he is not interested in this kind of thing, you may be disappointed!" Xiao Yuxin is very clear about Brother Ye''s temperament, she originally wanted to invite, and later think about it or not.


    The following people were shocked after listening to it.


    The younger generation is even more powerful than Miss Xiao and Master Bai''s disciples? What a joke.


    Especially the famous local teachers, who are thinking about it, who has a master in the end, it is worth worshiping by Master Bai''s disciples.


    Xiao Tian also wanted to say that Master Xiao drank, "Xiao Tian, ??an unknown person, why bother!"


    Master Xiao didn''t care much about Xiao Yuxin''s words, just an unnamed generation, what''s to teach. He still knows the mood of this nephew.


    In a word, he put the other party into the ranks of the unknown.


    Xiao Tian recovered calmly and proudly, "Teacher, am I not on a whim. As long as it is a senior, I want to defeat them, and you know it!"


    ...


    "Lao Bai, I won this time!"


    There was a trace of pride on Master Xiao''s face, "You can only do it next time!"


    Master Bai flashed a trace of loneliness, only he understood his situation. Next time, I am afraid that there is no such opportunity.


    "Next time, my disciple will definitely win you!" Master Bai laughed. "Your disciple will come to the East China Sea once in a while. These two water tone songs will be hung in this exhibition, so that everyone can see what is Masterpiece! "


    "can!"


    Master Xiao readily agreed.


    The two water tone heads, in contrast, who is good and who is bad is more impactful.


    Everyone admires Master Bai''s mind.


    Ordinary people can''t do this kind of thing, which is too harmful to Master Bai''s influence.

 Chapter 300： Lanting Xu of Master Huang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The comparison between Master Bai and Master Huang''s disciples really opened your eyes.


    That charming font is really visible and unattractive.


    Next is the adverb that everyone most expects from Master Huang.


    The words of the two disciples brightened everyone''s eyes. As for Master Huang, you can''t expect it if you don''t expect it. Everyone knows that Master Huang hasn''t written fonts for two years.


    If it really came out today, it would be the only typeface in these two years.


    "Huang Lao, everyone is waiting for your font!"


    Master Huang smiled and said, "I knew you were waiting. I haven''t written it in more than two years. This is the only work in two years. You will be blessed!"


    Once I heard that it was a work that was only two years old, it''s hard for everyone to expect it.


    "Then I really want to take a good look!" Master Bai is also very curious.


    Someone behind Master Huang took out a roll of paper and wrapped the outer layer with red cloth, which looked very precious.


    "Before taking it out, the old man asked everyone a question, I don''t know what you think of Lan Tingxu!" Master Huang opened his mouth and satiated everyone''s appetite.


    "I know, this is Wang Xizhi''s word, known as the world''s first word. Unfortunately, the real Lanting Xu was brought to the ground by a certain emperor!"


    "Lanting Xu who I see now is imitated later!"


    ...


    Everyone knows Lanting Xu.


    Who doesn''t know in this circle, that''s really the first word in the world.


    No matter who it is, it''s not a worship.


    "Master Huang, did you write Lan Ting Xu!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Lan Tingxu, if it was really written by Master Huang, we would n¡¯t expect it if we did n¡¯t expect it. With today ¡¯s strength, I am afraid that we can achieve the success of Wang Xi ¡¯s seven or eight years.


    In the painting circle, Wang Xizhi is a guru.


    The guru in any industry is not a simple word, and it is not qualified to say this before the pinnacle of this expert.


    ....


    Master Bai laughed, "Lao Huang, you really brought a big gift to everyone. At that time, you said that you would write Lan Ting Xu. I didn''t expect you to really write. It took two more years. I really admire! "


    Master Huang''s face was obviously very proud, "old, really old, almost two times in two years!"


    "Not yet, let everyone open your eyes!" Master Bai, as a master, admires Lan Tingxu very much.


    "I know you can''t wait!" Master Huang smiled, and Xiao Tian next to him, carefully scrolling the results, the previous table was cleaned up.


    A picture scroll opened slowly.


    Master Bai came to the table and stared at the opened scroll.


    After the reel opened, Master Bai called out, "Good word!"


    Xiao Tian was also pushed away and stood aside.


    Master Huang smiled and said, "How can I still see it!"


    Master Bai kept looking at Lan Tingxu on the table. The whole process lasted for three minutes. Finally, he took a long breath. "Good skill, you are only one step away from the master. I am not as good as you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked again.


    The master is one step away.


    This is how many people dream of it.


    So far, there is only one old guru in the domestic painting circle. In the next thirty years, there has been no breakthrough from the master to the guru.


    The old guru is now 95 years old.


    The other party stepped into the guru in the sixties epiphany, and since then sealed the knife into the library, rarely writing outside.


    Master Huang is afraid to be the successor.


    You can break through when you are ninety years old.


    Master Huang smiled, "Unfortunately, it''s still a little bit worse. I just realized the essence of 80%, and I still have 20% left. It''s difficult, not ordinary!"


    "Eight success, are you attacking my old man!" Master Bai laughed. "Even when I was at the peak, I''m afraid I can only write 50% or 60% of my skills!"


    "A few of you came here to see. Under the master, this is the best Lan Ting Xu. You are an eye-opener!" Master Bai beckoned a few disciples.


    Xiao Yuxin came over to observe them.


    It must be said that Lan Tingxu, written by Master Huang''s eight forces, can shock them.


    They have written Lan Ting Xu, but compared with this, they are embarrassed to take their hands, the difference is too far.


    After Xiao Yuxin''s observation, Master Bai gave up his place.


    The following people have long been looking at it. The Lantingxu of Eight Success Forces is really not easy to see once in a lifetime. I missed this time and I do n¡¯t know when next time.


    ...


    "Is this Lanting Xu!"


    "Good word, really good word!"


    "Master Huang is so powerful. Last time I saw a pair of Lan Tingxu, I felt pretty good. Now, I don''t know where I''m going!"


    "Great, pleasing to the eye, this is the real good word!"


    ¡­.


    Everyone went up one by one, and when they came down, they were all obsessed.


    Zhang Qianwang and Haoran also went up. After they came down, they were all quiet. They were attracted by Lan Tingxu''s charm and couldn''t get back to God for a while.


    This is also normal.


    After all, everyone is in this circle, and other things can''t see the taste, but this Lanting Xu, written by Master Huang of the Associate Master, can almost be fake.


    "Xiaoye, why don''t you go up and watch this, but this is Lan Tingxu, such a good opportunity, I missed this time, but I don''t know when this opportunity will come!"


    When everyone is immersed in Lanting Xu.


    A voice sounded, and it looked very abrupt.


    The opening is Bingqingshan. He originally brought Ye Xuan to see. Who knows that he can meet a big man like Master Huang, and he also brought Lan Tingxu personally, which is almost a good thing.


    After seeing Bingqingshan, he could never forget it.


    This thing seems to be fascinated.


    When I came down, Bingqingshan saw Ye Xuan didn''t go up, and he was irritated. What was this kid thinking about, why didn''t such a good opportunity go up, and in case it was taken away, there was no chance By the way, if Master Huang doesn''t say, Lan Tingxu''s order is really no problem.


    If Master Huang is willing to sell, he can sell hundreds of millions of Chinese coins, which is still very small.


    Everyone knows that the real Lanting Xu disappeared without a trace, and the rest is nothing more than a copy, but it is also a valuable thing, something that is inexplicable.


    As the 80-year-old Master Huang, it took two years to write it out, which shows the spirit of spending it.


    When Bingqingshan saw Ye Xuan not going, he felt uncomfortable.


    Everyone looked at this shout subconsciously and was very curious. Someone didn''t even care about Lan Tingxu. Does this person have a brain problem?


    "Brother Ye, why are you here!"


    What surprised everyone was that Miss Xiao, the disciple of Master Bai, ran over.

 Chapter 301： Buckle big hat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan knew that trouble was coming as soon as he heard Bing Qingshan.


    When I came here this time, Ye Xuan was purely to satisfy my father-in-law''s little vanity. As a result, I came here unexpectedly. Not only that, I also met Xiao Yuxin.


    Ye Xuan deliberately did not say hello.


    Well now, my father-in-law exposed himself in one sentence.


    "Xiaoye, tell me the truth, what is your relationship with Bai Fumei!"


    "Wow, it''s so deep. No wonder you feel about Bai Fumei. It turned out that you knew it early in the morning. You hear, Ye Yeh''s cry is so powerful!"


    Wang Haoran and Zhao Keren, who stood nearby, looked at the gossip.


    I can''t believe it. Ye Xuan next to him can actually know Miss Bai Fumei''s Xiao. How can Ye Xuan not be a rich man, how can he know?


    "That, we have just met soon!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    After Bing Qingshan shouted Ye Xuan, he saw that Master Bai''s disciple ran towards Ye Xuan.


    What the **** is this?


    Unhappy as father-in-law.


    Oh wow, your kid is so powerful, not only is it good with my girl, there is another one out there, how intimate it is, and his face is not too good-looking.


    ¡­.


    "That, I''ve just been here for a while. I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s really amazing!" Ye Xuan pulled a very unreliable reason. He really couldn''t explain the matter.


    The father-in-law over there seemed unhappy.


    Ye Xuan knew this would happen.


    Xiao Yuxin and Bing Qingya are not lazy when they grow up. Very temperamental, plus white and beautiful, and the latter is tender and watery, and has a different feeling.


    Anyone who sees one of them will love it.


    For a creature like father-in-law, it''s not a good thing.


    When Xiao Yuxin came to Ye Xuan, she was also surprised. She only felt sweet. She knew that Ye Xuan must have known that she was here before she came quietly.


    Since the birthday party, and after the incident in the dog fighting arena, Xiao Yuxin discovered a problem. She unknowingly fell in love with Ye Xuan, the kind of hopeless kind.


    Ye Xuan is in Xiao Yuxin''s heart, that is a hidden master.


    The two billions of Huaxia coins, in his eyes, are no different from ordinary things, especially the things bought for his sister Yu Xuan, most people are really reluctant.


    "I will take you to meet my teacher, he always wanted to see you!"


    Xiao Yuxin took the initiative to pull Ye Xuan in the past.


    This scene is even more exciting for everyone. Everyone is curious, what exactly is this young leaflet''s origin, can be favored by Bai Fumei.


    Everyone knows that Miss Xiao has a long history.


    At the same time, I also worshipped Master Bai as a teacher. This is not something anyone can do. Even if you have talent, you should also have the opportunity to know Master Bai.


    Ye Xuan could only let Xiao Yuxin pull it away.


    ¡­.


    The disciples behind Master Bai are also very curious.


    When does Sister have a boyfriend?


    In their view, the person who can let the sister pull is not a boyfriend. What they see is envy and jealousy. In fact, they are also full of admiration for the sister.


    This is naturally what happened after Xiao Yuxin recovered.


    They all regretted their figure and appearance. If they cared for and cared for it, it would be natural now.


    "Teacher, this is my friend Ye Xuan!"


    Xiao Yuxin introduced with a smile, "It is also the one I and the teacher have always said!"


    Master Bai didn''t care very much at the beginning. After Xiao Yuxin got better, he came up and tried to get acquainted with men, but he didn''t know how much. Later, he still warned those people not to disturb him, and then he became quiet.


    At first glance, Master Bai saw Ye Xuan, not very concerned, but after the second glance, he could not help changing, the man''s breath was very comfortable, and the impression was a lot better.


    After really standing in front of him, Master Bai heard the disciple Xiao Yuxin''s words and couldn''t help but stunned.


    The four characters of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, which Master Bai had read on his mobile phone, were suddenly shocked to the heavens. Even if it was shot on a mobile phone, the charm could still be seen.


    That is definitely the master''s handwriting.


    Master Bai couldn''t wait to pass in the past few days, but it''s a pity that there are a lot of things on his body, plus it just happens to be uncomfortable, and there is no time to pass. When the body is better, he will open a calligraphy and painting exhibition.


    Now hearing Xiao Yuxin''s words, Master Bai''s first thought was incredible.


    Is such a young guru?


    If ordinary people said it, Master Bai would sneer and would never believe it, but disciple Xiao Yuxin said that the possibility is extremely high, and the other party has 13 years or four years to enter his own door.


    "Miss Xiao, your friend is very interesting. Who does not want to see Lan Tingxu of my teacher, but your friend seems to look down on Lan Tingxu of my teacher!"


    Xiao Tian, ??this is all right.


    the reason is simple.


    Jealous!


    It is such a simple truth.


    Since seeing Xiao Yuxin, Xiao Tian wanted to get Xiao Yuxin on the bed and enjoy it. But he touched the gray of his nose here, and the usual tricks that the girl did not take the initiative to wash and lie in bed. Wait for yourself, but it is useless in Xiao Yuxin.


    Xiao Tian was very upset.


    When Xiao Yuxin took the initiative to take the hand of a young man, Xiao Tian was even more upset, and the wit was moved, putting a big hat on the other party.


    Lan Tingxu, my teacher, doesn''t even go up to you. She deliberately looks down on my teacher!


    This hat is not small.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Tian''s words came out, the people who were convinced by Lan Tingxu were not good at all, and Master Huang''s Lan Tingxu couldn''t look down.


    Lan Tingxu, written by Master Huang, is really fake.


    What a concept this is.


    Xiao Yuxin was dissatisfied, "Mr. Xiao, are you saying this too much? Has my friend ever said that this is completely wishful thinking."


    Xiao Tian is ready to embarrass this young man.


    "Is it?" Xiao Tian said lightly. "But everyone has gone up, but he didn''t go. Does he think he wrote better than my teacher? Do you think it''s possible? This is because I don''t like my family Teachers do n¡¯t respect our teachers either. This is of poor quality. Those who are present today are all qualified people. "


    Xiao Tian''s words made everyone agree.


    That''s Lan Tingxu, it''s fake.


    Many people present have also seen the copied version, and there is a big gap compared with Master Huang. Good or bad. Now some people despise Master Huang''s Lan Tingxu.


    "Get him out!"


    "This kind of person is not worthy here!"


    "He is insulting Master Huang!"


    "Go out, get out now!"


    Bing Qingshan''s face could not be hung.


    Many people also noticed him, and it was obvious that this young man was brought by him.

 Chapter 302： I will also write

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiao Tian''s strategy was very successful.


    Ye Xuan has received unanimous hostility from everyone.


    I dare not take Master Huang as a thing in such a place, but few people really did it. It is really Ye Xuan''s movement that is too obvious.


    Under Xiao Tian''s deliberate guidance, everyone would find it difficult to know.


    Xiao Yuxin stared at Xiao Tian / glaringly, this guy hated it even more, it was definitely intentional, and his heart was not small.


    Bingqingshan over there is nowhere to let himself go.


    This scene is too embarrassing.


    After all, it is Master Huang who is present today, who can step into the ranks of guru in the future, but that is the top level of this line.


    No matter what this young man is, it is very unsatisfactory for this approach.


    If you are misled by someone who cares, you might think that this is the intention of the famous teacher of the East China Sea to deliberately humiliate Master Huang. Do n¡¯t you really say that someone does have this idea.


    "Hehehe, you can''t do it!" Ye Xuan was not angry. "This kind of pediatrics is really disappointing to use from you!"


    Xiao Tian was indeed intentional.


    I thought that the other party would be tolerated by what he said, and he didn''t even need to say anything. The famous teacher, gentleman and celebrity present, the guy who could be packed up and died alive.


    This kind of move, Xiao Tian used it with ease and familiarity, without any disadvantages, I do n¡¯t know how many people were picked up by him in three words, and became a joke in the circle.


    "Good guy, this kid is so thick-skinned!"


    Xiao Tian heard, this guy''s psychological quality is better than imagined, that is better, and it is more interesting to slowly pack up.


    "You don''t want to change the subject. It is rare for the teacher to come to the East China Sea once, and it is rare to bring Lan Tingxu written in two years as a junior. Your attitude is very bad!" Xiao Tianyi said seriously, "I don''t ask What do you do, just apologize to everyone, and then leave here by yourself, everyone said yes! "


    "Yes, apologize!"


    "This is an insult to Master Huang, and I must apologize immediately!"


    "Get out!"


    "This kind of person is not worthy of this place!"


    ¡­.


    Listening to the condemnation, Bingqingshan could not wait for a crack in the ground to get in.


    It''s really shameful.


    This was thrown into grandma''s house.


    Ye Xuan has not seen any big scenes, although these people have a certain momentum in the scene, it seems to him that the drizzle has nothing to do with it.


    But Xiao Yuxin was not irritated.


    "Yu Xin, what are you anxious about doing with this kind of person!" Ye Xuan smiled. "I was just here to join in the fun, but ah, this person is bullying my friend, then it''s wrong, so ah, I''ll come Help you out! "


    Xiao Tian laughed, "You are such an interesting person. Whoever bullies others will know to find some sounding excuses!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, "Stand aside, you are not qualified to speak to me!"


    With a simple glance, Xiao Tian''s body suddenly shuddered, and a cold sweat came out behind him, who was originally prepared to speak. For a time, the fire was dumb and there was fear in his heart.


    "This man is terrible!"


    Xiao Tian has seen many powerful people, far from this terrible, a look made him chill.


    "Mr. Huang''s Lanting Xu looks good, but unfortunately it''s nothing remarkable!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Isn''t it Lanting Xu? I''ll also write a copy for you to see, what is the real Lanting Xu, save People like you do n¡¯t know how high and thick. Everything feels the best! "


    Xiao Yuxin was startled, "Brother Ye, are you going to write Lan Ting Xu? But this ~~~"


    "Your brother Ye is very powerful, just a Lanting order!"


    Master Bai, who was standing next to him, also showed a strange color in his eyes. He can now be sure that the person Xiao Yuxin said should be this young man.


    Write Lan Ting Xu.


    From Master Bai''s point of view, it is either a fake Da Kong, and the other is that people actually write Lan Tingxu, which may not be worse than Master Huang.


    Master Bai believes that the latter is very likely. These are based on the four characters of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, which is really full of free and easy. If it is really from this person, I am afraid that my old friend will be hit hard.


    ...


    "That kid is going to write Lan Ting Xu!"


    "A big breath!"


    "Master Huang is one step away from the master!"


    "Who does he think he is, and dare to fight with the guru, I really don''t know if his head is caught!"


    "Lost!"


    ...


    None of the people present were optimistic about this young man.


    "Qingshan, is it the person you brought ~~"


    Several friends of Bingqingshan asked in a low voice.


    But they stood with Bingqingshan and received more or less hostile glances. If they were not friends for many years, they had to wonder if Bingqingshan deliberately framed them.


    "Well, I am also confused now!" Bingqingshan now does not understand what Ye Xuan wants to do. You are a talented guy, how to do such a stupid thing.


    One is a junior, and the other is Master Huang, who is famous all over the world. Why dare you ignore each other?


    If it is his own son, Bingqingshan must be dragging away, but unfortunately Ye Xuan is not his son, but the future son-in-law, Cheng He and Chengdu do n¡¯t know.


    "It''s such a big tone, you can write Lan Ting Xu!"


    Xiao Tian finally recovered and said coldly, "Who do you think you are!"


    Ye Xuan ignored Xiao Tian, ??"Take a pen and paper!"


    Xiao Yuxin was full of joy in her heart. She believed from her heart that Brother Ye would win. Soon, the brush and rice paper were all taken, all of which were of the finest kind.


    "Brother Ye, I will polish your ink!"


    Xiao Yuxin volunteered.


    Seeing the goddess Bai Fu rubbing ink on the kid, once again made everyone jealous, jealous, and hateful. The blessing that came from the kid, dare to pretend to have a big tail in front of Master Huang, and wait for some good drama to watch.


    ...


    Ye Xuan grabbed the brush and dipped it in ink without preparation. He lifted the pen and began to write.


    Everyone is dumbfounded!


    "That''s it!"


    "Too disappointed, it turned out to be a big tail!"


    "Look, I won''t take it with this brush!"


    "You don''t need to accumulate rhythm, it''s really eye-opening. It''s clearly a guy who can''t write in brush!


    "Hahaha, it''s a laugh!"


    ...


    Everyone can''t help but ridicule.


    This is the most funny thing they have ever seen.


    When the famous teacher in the field was painting, he was not cautious and concentrated, but looking at this guy would be different. He came by feeling.


    The most speechless thing is that I don''t know how to take the brush, I just write it by the hand.


    You do n¡¯t need to read it to know what this Lanting Xu can be written about. It is absolutely unsightly and does not require any doubt.


    A junior is really arrogant.

 Chapter 303： Cried

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Master Bai and Master Huang did not intervene in this matter.


    For them, this kind of trivial matter will not be taken care of, it is really not necessary, especially Master Huang is one step away from the master, maybe when it will break through, it is impossible to ignore.


    Young people.


    Everyone has never been younger, and it is normal to do something stupid.


    ...


    "All right!"


    Ye Xuan wrote Lanting Xu very neatly.


    Ten minutes before and after can make everyone blind.


    "Ten minutes, laugh!"


    "Who are these people!"


    "Even if it is a famous teacher present, it will take more than half an hour and ten minutes to copy the Lanting Pavilion!"


    "This kind of person should get out of here!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan put down his pen, and some people counted it for a total of ten minutes.


    Who would believe that Lanting Xu could be written in ten minutes.


    "Your speed is so fast, you don''t know what garbage you wrote!" Xiao Tianzhen is not afraid of what the other party writes, ten minutes? What can you write?


    Writing Lan Ting Xu sounds simple, and it is nothing more than those words, but for them it is completely different, and the words must be brought into the charm.


    This has become a more exhausting thing.


    It consumes the power of the mind and looks very fantasy, but in the eyes of some people, it can be easily seen.


    "Is my stuff rubbish, you said that you are not qualified, let your teacher come to appraise, I believe he will give a fair answer, Master Huang, you say it!" Ye Xuan smiled at Master Huang with a narrow smile .


    The masters who can make Ye Xuan a little square-eyed on the spot include Master Bai and Master Huang.


    Master Huang''s face was calm, with a faint smile, nothing changed because of this, "I don''t need it, Xiaotian will do!"


    Although Master Huang''s face looks calm, it doesn''t mean that he will come to evaluate.


    Just an unknown junior.


    Xiao Tian sneered with a cold face, "Who do you think you are, Lan Ting Xu who wrote in ten minutes, so that my teacher can comment, I''ll help you to see, your face is light!"


    Shake came over, thinking about it, how to give this guy a little color.


    Xiao Yuxin, who was standing next to it, was attracted by Lanting Xu above.


    Real master paintings.


    With just one glance, Xiao Yuxin can see the level of this adverb.


    Master Lan''s Lanting Preface can be described as fake, but when compared with this Lanting Preface, it is a matter of clear comparison between the villain and the adult.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Xiao Yuxin admired Ye Xuan even more. She knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful. She didn''t expect to write a masterpiece in ten minutes. She still saw it with her own eyes.


    Xiao Tian walked over, "Miss Xiao, your friend is better to go back and learn more about how to write brush characters. You can''t grasp the brush well. It''s easy to be a joke after being read!"


    When it comes to ridicule, Xiao Tian is the best.


    Even a thick-skinned guy, there is also a way, in the end, it will definitely be the other party without complacency.


    But Xiao Tian glanced at Lan Tingxu casually, with a sardonic smile on his face, but in the next second, the whole person looked like hell, his eyes wide open, staring deadly.


    This scene also surprised everyone. Is there anything wrong?


    It''s really that Xiao Tian''s expression changed too much.


    Before and after it is completely different. Everyone thinks it''s hard to pay attention. It makes everyone''s heart tickle. What does the Lanting sequence above look like?


    "Impossible, how could he write such a Lanting order, absolutely fake, cheating!" Xiao Tian looked at it, his heart rumbled and screamed.


    What he saw.


    I saw Lan Tingxu, which was better than what his teacher wrote, exactly the same as Wang Xizhi''s back then, even, he felt still above that one.


    This is definitely the most funny thing.


    Master Bai can''t do this, let alone an unknown junior.


    Xiao Tian didn''t believe it when he was killed. It was too unbelievable. He wanted to enter this circle. He was talented and got the help of his teacher. With a thousand miles a day, half of his feet reached the level of masters. At this age, there are only a handful of people in China who have this ability.


    Well now, a guru appears at once, no matter who it is, it will be a hell.


    Xiao Yuxin found a place where he was angry, "Mr. Xiao, would n¡¯t you write without grabbing a brush? People are good at it, okay. Your heart moves with you, without any form. Do you think you can write it, no? Just shut your mouth at that ability, because you are really annoying! "


    Xiao Tian couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Everyone at the scene saw it clearly. It was a blank piece of paper, and it was impossible to falsify. If it could be falsified, this method would be very powerful.


    "Teacher, come and see!"


    When Xiao Yuxin saw Xiao Tian''s appearance, he finally let out a bad breath and greeted the teacher.


    Actually, Teacher Bai is also looking forward to this. Xiao Tian''s reaction is conceivable, and it would not work if he didn''t expect it. For the reason of his identity, he was really bad. I couldn''t help my disciples calling out to see me.


    If it is really better than Master Huang, it is a master.


    Young Master.


    In his early twenties, he is not a young guru, but what can it be.


    Master Bai came over in a hurry, and his eyes fell on the paper for the first time. The fonts that jumped into the eyes immediately released an endless charm.


    For a time, Master Bai became fascinated.


    "Good word, really good word!"


    Master Bai almost bent down, looking at the past word by word, concentrated on it, and stayed within a moment.


    ...


    "Teacher, that guy ~~" Xiao Tian lost his soul.


    This is the first time Master Huang has seen such a look on his nephew, and there is a deep sense of powerlessness on his face. This is something that hasn''t appeared in a long time.


    "what happened!"


    "What he wrote, I can''t surpass it in my life ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    This scene shocked everyone.


    What the **** happened.


    Master Xiao''s closed disciples even cried.


    This is too evil.


    Isn''t it a Lanting preface? Is there any magic?


    Too unexpected.


    Xiao Yuxin smiled humorously, "It''s really interesting. The affordability is so poor, Brother Ye, you are too powerful!"


    Ye Xuan knew why the guy was crying. Because Lan Tingxu put too much pressure on him and couldn''t surpass it in a lifetime, this would be a big mountain for him with high spirits and arrogance.


    "It is indeed poorly bearable. People like this are actually the best at home. The outside world is too dangerous!"

 Chapter 304： Junior Guru

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    People like Xiao Tian think of themselves as geniuses and have unlimited future achievements.


    But met Ye Xuan.


    A pair of Lan Tingxu made him collapse.


    There is no chance of victory.


    Young Master, these four words continue to echo in Xiao Tian''s mind like a nightmare, and destroy all his confidence like a needle stick.


    Master Huang''s face changed, and finally realized that his nephew''s self-confidence was defeated by the other party, and he planted a heart demon, which is the same as the heart demon in the martial arts circle.


    An unnamed junior, Master Huang really can''t figure out what''s so great.


    My nephew, in the future, he can become a master.


    But now the mind collapsed.


    If he does not recover, he will stop here in the future and he will not improve anymore.


    This nephew, he put a lot of effort into it, and he will inherit everything in the future, but in the East China Sea, his heart was broken, which made him take a breath.


    Xiao Tian''s cry collapsed, and the entourage behind Master Huang helped Xiao Tian.


    At the moment, Xiao Tian''s face also became pale, without a trace of blood. His eyes also became apathetic, blank. Even with a little fear.


    "This little friend ~~~" Master Huang came over.


    Ye Xuan was Emperor Xuan, an old immortal who dared to call his children, wasn''t this the old life star hanging up to death.


    "Who''s your kid!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "Is it right? The old one will come out and teach. Don''t look at you as a master, but do you want to put anything in front of me, dirty things!"


    Knowing that Master Huang had plundered Master Bai''s awe-inspiring integrity, Lin Fei couldn''t look down on this guy anymore. He was really dirty for the old and disrespectful things.


    When Master Huang heard the word ¡®dirty¡¯, his eyes flashed with a strange color, and then returned to normal. The people present did n¡¯t even notice.


    In other eyes, this unknown guy took the initiative to provoke Master Huang.


    This courage is too big!


    One word came out, the calligraphy circle of the East China Sea, will first resist this guy, as for other industries, more or less will target this kid.


    Master Huang is the older generation of China.


    Whoever dares to offend the title of the future guru.


    Behind him are many well-known people, such as the First God of War in China. If the mouth is moved, the warrior in the martial arts circle does not mind teaching this guy hard.


    As long as Master Huang is alive, no one will dare to do anything to him. Those who benefit from it can go to the chase in one sentence, but it is not as simple as talking about it.


    "That kid is over!"


    "Dare to say that!"


    "The East China Sea definitely has no place for this kid!"


    "I heard that a son of Master Huang is in the East China Sea. It seems to be a master in the martial arts circle!"


    "Big trouble!"


    ....


    It''s been a long time since Master Huang heard this, and he almost spit up blood.


    This young man has too little quality.


    Endure, endure again.


    Master Huang still decided to read it after talking.


    To make his nephew''s mind collapse, he wanted to see what was written.


    "Brother Ye, wouldn''t it be so good to say that!"


    Xiao Yuxin was worried.


    After all, this is Master Huang, who has a great influence in China. Others may not know it, but she knows that some things the Xiao family wants to know are obtained through channels.


    "Lao Huang, come here quickly, good stuff, really good stuff!"


    Master Bai flushed with excitement.


    It wasn''t suffocated, but it was too excited and too happy to suppress the excitement in my heart.


    There was a young guru in front of me. What kind of thing was it? Master Bai could n¡¯t be excited anymore, and she suffered a lot. Master Bai still had a little awe-inspiring righteousness. At that time, it was really not far from death.


    "Lao Bai, these words come out of your mouth, that''s really not easy!" Master Huang said lightly, and the people also came over, "Don''t foolish me!"


    "Who fooled you, come and see for yourself!"


    Master Bai didn''t stand up, but still relished his taste.


    Master Huang did not go to Ye Xuan, first glanced at Lan Tingxu, just like Xiao Tian, ??at first glance, the elegant font seemed to be alive, and his body shivered slightly.


    As a guru in the future, Master Huang naturally also suffered a certain impact. Fortunately, he can adjust it, but his face is not very beautiful.


    This is Lan Ting Xu of a master!


    The Lan Tingxu of the eight successful forces he wrote, but the other side''s comparison, the gap is bigger. High scores.


    Donghai and his party. Master Huang is not only bringing his nephews to develop his experience, but also making sure his status as the future guru.


    A pair of Lan Tingxu can convince them to take it orally.


    In fact, this is also an accumulation.


    Master Huang wants to take this opportunity to keep accumulating and become a master at that time. At this stage, it is difficult for others, but he has a sense of confidence and a way of doing things.


    But at this time, with a pair of Lan Ting Xu, Master Huang''s purpose could not be achieved.


    "How could he be a young master!"


    Master Huang kept asking himself.


    Young Master, at the age of twenty, this is totally impossible. Kalanting told him that all this is true.


    Why his nephew collapsed and became very normal, with his state of mind, was also shocked in front of this pair of Lan Tingxu.


    Guru means!


    The layman may be amazed, but for those in this industry. Especially the talented people like Xiao Tian are the most vulnerable.


    This is a word from the young master.


    Who can eat it?


    "Old Huang, can''t think of it!" Master Bai smiled happily.


    Master Huang smiled slightly, "old, we are really old, the younger generation is better than the next generation, old Bai, my nephew is in a bad mood, the old man goes first!"


    The young master is here, Master Huang does not want to stay here anymore.


    "Huang Lao, such a good opportunity, you don''t have to look at it again, it''s a rare opportunity!" Said Master Bai.


    "Good next time!"


    Master Huang went away with his nephew.


    This made everyone present dumbfounded. Why did it leave? Is the Lanting Preface better than that written by Master Huang? How is that possible?


    Once Master Huang left, Ye Xuan was no longer interested.


    "Yu Xin, this word is for you!" Ye Xuan smiled and smiled.


    Xiao Yuxin shook his head again and again, "No, no, it''s too precious. I can''t want it!"


    This is the real Lanting Xu. Wang Xizhi came and couldn''t say anything. Xiao Yuxin didn''t expect that Ye Xuan would give it to himself. This gift is too precious.


    "There is something precious. I can write it once, and I can write it for the second time. As long as I am here, this thing is really worthless!" Ye Xuan smiled. "You will say, I''m not too happy!"

 Chapter 305： Out of breath

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Master Huang''s departure scared everyone.


    "Who knows what happened?"


    "Why is Master Huang gone, is Lanting Xu written by that guy really good!"


    "I''m in doubt now!"


    "Why is that kid sacred? Master Huang is gone. Obviously there is something wrong with the Lanting Order!"


    "Is it better than Master Huang!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how old is that guy!"


    ...


    Everyone was in a collective uproar.


    Too surprised, so surprised.


    Is n¡¯t that the kid? But why did Master Huang leave first? This is unbelievable to everyone, and it''s incredible.


    Master Bai''s situation also seems to be problematic.


    You are so old, why do you tremble all the time? It''s really a surprise, a very unexpected thing.


    It''s a pity that no one has the courage to observe it. After all, it''s too rude, and everyone who is present is a person with a face.


    "Master Bai, can we have a look!"


    Someone asked.


    Now everyone wants to know what this pair of Lanting Xu is.


    Can the Lanting Preface written in ten minutes exceed the Lanting Preface written by Master Huang in two years? No matter how you look at it, it''s unlikely.


    Master Bai first looked at Ye Xuan.


    He is really not qualified for this adverb.


    "Master Bai, today is your painting exhibition. This word is Yu Xin now. I won''t say much. There is something else. Let''s go first!" Ye Xuan was not interested in this and was ready to leave.


    Master Bai actually wanted to have a good chat with this Ye Xuan.


    After all, this is a guru.


    "Yu Xin, not yet Mr. Matsuba!" Master Bai heard, this is why people don''t want to be in trouble.


    ...


    "Brother Ye, thank you for giving me a bad breath, that guy is too jerk!"


    Ye Xuan spoke with his future father-in-law. After leaving the building, Xiao Yuxin personally sent it out.


    "That guy, I don''t like it very much either. It''s arrogant and has no connotation!" Ye Xuan smiled. "In addition, he provokes beautiful women and deserves this end!"


    "Right, Brother Ye, is it okay if my teacher wants to be a guest!" Xiao Yuxin asked this question carefully, fearing that Ye Xuan would be angry.


    Who made the big brother Ye in the blink of an eye turned from a doctor to a master-level character.


    It is also because of these years that Xiao Yuxin has a good psychological quality, otherwise he cannot really accept this great change.


    "Yes, no problem!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Thank Brother Ye!" Xiao Yuxin sweetly said, "Can I invite you to dinner at night!"


    The whole person looked down.


    "Okay, beautiful lady, if you don''t agree, it''s a fool!" Ye Xuan agreed simply.


    ....


    The exhibition center in the building.


    Although Master Bai did not disclose the Lanting Preface, it can still be seen from the words. This Lanting Preface surpassed Master Huang''s Lanting Preface. Otherwise, why did Xiao Tian cry and collapse, Master Huang looked After a glance, his expression changed, and then he left.


    From these clues, if you can''t see it, then it is really a fool.


    As soon as the conclusion came out, all the famous teachers in the East China Sea were silent.


    The same is true of those gentlemen and celebrities.


    A junior defeated Master Huang.


    This is a rare thing in a hundred years.


    "Qingshan, the kid you brought, what the **** is it!"


    "This is too great!"


    "Let Master Huang leave with a black face!"


    "Isn''t it the top master of copying Lan Tingxu!"


    "It''s so wonderful, it''s really unimaginable!"


    The transformation is too fast.


    Bingqingshan suddenly became popular.


    Everyone wants to see Na Lanting Xu. Everyone has a crazy idea in mind. That Lanting Xu has at least 90% of his skills.


    Horror, really terrifying.


    Worth the price!


    Some people shouted a 100 million Huaxia currency acquisition.


    I missed this opportunity once, and I do n¡¯t know when I can do it next time. As for buying it from Master Huang, I do n¡¯t even think about it.


    I''m afraid there is only one chance now.


    Xiao Yuxin sent Ye Xuan away, and came back again, and was also sought after by others.


    "Miss Xiao, what the **** is your friend!"


    "Ms. Xiao, the gentleman, is it a master of Lanting Xu? I don''t know if you are interested in writing a Lanting Xu for me. The price is not a problem!"


    "As long as Miss Xiao can help your friends, I will be willing to pay 10 million yuan in the next!"


    "Hum, what is 10 million rewards, 30 million for Lao Tzu!"


    "Fifty million!"


    ...


    Finally, Master Bai came out to help Xiao Yuxin.


    It is true that these people are too cruel.


    Cruel is no longer plausible.


    Xiao Yuxin is a girl after all, there are opponents of these people.


    "Thank you teacher!" Xiao Yuxin said after the clearance.


    Master Bai was not angry about what happened today, but was excited. When he had little time, he could see the master''s work, and this life was worth it.


    "Yu Xin, knowing that your friend is so powerful, the teacher should go to visit in person!" Master Bai was shocked to see that he didn''t want to visit.


    If you know that the other party is a master, Master Bai must have visited, and everything can stand by.


    "Teacher, you can visit when you are free. I told him just now that he said no problem!" Xiao Yuxin said good news to the teacher.


    Master Bai heard it and said yes.


    ...


    On the other side.


    After Master Huang left, he did not take his nephew Xiao Tian to the hospital.


    Went to a martial arts hall in the East China Sea.


    Revitalize the martial arts hall.


    In the senior reception room of Wuguan.


    A strong man with a height of one meter and nine meters is helping Xiao Tian to heal, "drinking", and making a loud noise. Like a thunder on a sunny day, Xiao Tian also wakes up from the collapse.


    "Teacher Huang, his situation is temporarily good. For the most recent period, don''t be irritated!" Zhuang Han said respectfully.


    "Arrange someone and take him to rest!"


    The strong man immediately arranged for Xiao Tian to take a rest.


    "Teacher, what happened to the younger brother, my heart collapsed!" The strong man showed a chill. "That shameless dare to do it to the younger brother!"


    Master Huang''s face also gloomy.


    Finally, he took his nephew out to see and glance at his prestige. There, he thought that he would encounter this kind of thing. The nephew he had nurtured, and his mind collapsed, was definitely the most uncomfortable thing for him.


    That man will be a nephew''s nightmare for life.


    Unless that person is dead.


    Master Huang hated that Ye Xuan, and Xiao Yuxin''s bitch, if not her, his nephew would encounter such a thing.


    "Zhen Guo, it is Xiao Yuxin, Master Bai''s disciple, who hurts your little teacher, and there is a guy named Ye Xuan. You have to be angry for your little teacher!"

 Chapter 306： Riverside confession

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan left the building, he went directly to his Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    During this period, I received a phone call from my father-in-law Bingqingshan, focusing on asking what Lanting Xu was like and why he wanted to give that Xiao Yuxin, did he fall in love with Xiao Yuxin?


    Ye Xuan spent a lot of time talking to solve this problem, plus a copy of Lan Tingxu''s copybook.


    Just returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Lin Bai told Ye Xuan, "Boss, today we suddenly have some more people outside the villa. These people are heads and heads, they seem to be exploring!"


    "Don''t come in?"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "No, they just turn around!" Lin Bai said, "When I go out, they will run away!"


    Ye Xuan said, "If they don''t come in, you don''t have to control them. If they come in, they will break their legs and throw them out!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Xuan can imagine who brought these people.


    The Lin family is temporarily emboldened.


    Then there is only one person, that is Zhao Wuji. A strong master is most sensitive to the changes in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and it is strange to remember.


    These people are most likely arranged by Zhao Wuji.


    "Something happens at night, you don''t have to go out, just sleep peacefully!" Ye Xuan added, "After this period of time, no one in Xiaoyao Village will mess up!"


    Zhao Wuji is dying, Ye Xuan doesn''t mind making a guru a janitor.


    killed? How boring.


    The master''s gatekeeper is interesting.


    ...


    In the evening, Ye Xuan received a call from Xiao Yuxin, saying that it was time to find a place and could pass.


    Ye Xuan drove a limited-edition Lamborghini, white, with one foot throttle, rushed out of the wind.


    After driving in the urban area for half an hour, Ye Xuan came to an elegant western restaurant and saw Xiao Yuxin dressed elegantly.


    "Brother Ye, here!"


    Xiao Yuxin waved.


    "This place is pretty good!" Ye Xuan sat down, and an elegant voice rang in his ear. "You''ll enjoy it!"


    Xiao Yuxin smiled, "Brother Ye, I can really laugh and talk about who can be compared to you, such as your Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. Once you go, you want to go to the second time. That is enjoyment!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Then you can come at any time, anyway, my place is big!"


    As soon as the topic started, Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxin were very happy.


    I have French food tonight.


    This taste is not bad for Ye Xuan, and sometimes it tastes different.


    "Brother Ye, can I learn to write with you!" At night, Xiao Yuxin drank a glass of red wine, his face flushed, and it was particularly tempting.


    "Learn to write with me?" Ye Xuanting was surprised. "Don''t you have Teacher Bai!"


    Xiao Yuxin said quietly, "Don''t you like me to learn from you? Teacher Bai''s health is not good, and you are still ~~~"


    Ye Xuan actually wanted to say that he is really not a master, he really can''t teach this thing, cultivation of immortals is okay, writing is okay.


    "That one!"


    "Ooooooo, Brother Ye doesn''t like me to learn from you, then I won''t do it!" Xiao Yuxin turned into a pear flower with rain, pitiful.


    Many people who saw this scene thought what had happened.


    Scum man cheating sister?


    Ye Xuan absolutely believed that Xiao Yuxin was pretending.


    Because, what women are best at is acting, without them they can''t play.


    Ye Xuan also found that Xiao Yuxin''s changes at night were quite large. He usually spoke softly and quietly when talking with himself, very introverted and shy.


    But now it is completely different.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t know that Xiao Yuxin couldn''t help but fell in love with Ye Xuan. Even if she could see that her sister had a good impression on Brother Ye, she still liked it.


    Tonight, Xiao Yuxin wanted to confess to Ye Xuan.


    She knew that a powerful person like Brother Ye was like a pearl in the night. She didn''t know how many girls would be attracted. The moth rushed up like a fire, and she still enjoyed it.


    "Okay, okay, I promise you, but I am not really good at this!"


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Treating girls, he really can''t resist.


    If it is an enemy, kill it with a sword.


    But Xiao Yuxin is not an enemy. He is a tough man. Forget it. China is still a civilized society. It''s such a bad thing.


    When Xiao Yuxin heard this, it was very modest.


    Young Master.


    My teacher is not a general worship.


    ...


    Come out from the western restaurant.


    Xiao Yuxin suggested going to the riverside.


    Ye Xuan naturally has no opinion, he is still thinking that he can solve the thing Xiao Yuxin wants to learn once and for all.


    "Do I have to have a good chat with Master Huang, anyway, that guy is not a good thing!"


    Ye Xuan''s memory is not generally good. The first time I thought of the great integrity of Master Huang, it was a good thing for cheating. The accelerator is the same. Who knows who uses it.


    Soon, to the riverside.


    On the riverside in early spring, the temperature is still quite low.


    Xiao Yuxin soon regretted coming here, Jiao / Tu also froze so trembling, plus the wind by the river tonight, it was not lightly frozen.


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    What do women like creatures think?


    Knowing that the riverside is cold and still coming to the riverside, is that really what it means to have grace and no temperature?


    "Give me your hand!"


    Ye Xuan overbearingly pulled Xiao Yuxin''s hand. At this time, the opponent''s hand was cold and cold, without a trace of blood, and quickly sent a real yuan past.


    Xiao Yuxin''s eyes were shining, "Brother Ye, how are you, I''m warm all over my body now!"


    A true element made Xiao Yuxin warm up all over his body.


    The bravery who drank red wine, Xiao Yuxin lowered his head and leaned on Ye Xuan''s body, holding Ye Xuan''s arms with both hands, "Brother Ye, I have something to tell you!"


    "What did you say!"


    Even if it was the sound of a mosquito, Ye Xuan heard it clearly.


    Xiao Yuxin was embarrassed.


    "Ah, you heard it!" Xiao Yuxin was not indifferent.


    "Of course I heard. Your brother Ye has good ears. Don''t secretly tell me bad things behind me, otherwise I will definitely hear it!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Xiao Yuxin raised his head and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye, I like you, be my boyfriend!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yuxin finally gathered courage.


    Ye Xuan crashed.


    Your sister, is this confession with me?


    Ye Xuan, who really got it, didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Confession?


    If it was five years ago, Ye Xuan would definitely agree.


    Xiao Yuxin''s courage only lasted for a moment. He tipped his toes and kissed on Ye Xuan''s face. "Brother Ye, whether you agree or not, I want to say, I like you, from the moment you cured me , I ¡¯m hopelessly liking you, I ¡¯m willing to be your woman, forever!

 Chapter 307： I will go with you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This confession.


    Ye Xuan was too shocked.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that one day he would meet a girl and confess to herself in a place like the riverside, and it was still a white and beautiful.


    "Sister feels to me, and now my sister confesses to me, do I want sisters to eat all?"


    Ye Xuan''s mind was filled with a dirty thought, and the sisters served a husband.


    Shaking his head, he quickly threw out the idea.


    I am a cultivator, how can I have this kind of thought in my mind.


    "Yu Xin, I have a girlfriend!" Ye Xuan still wanted to make it clear to the other party.


    Xiao Yuxin was very angry, "It doesn''t matter if you have a girlfriend. Now the powerful man doesn''t have several women outside. Moreover, Brother Ye hasn''t gotten married. You say yes, I''m willing to be your woman. So I do n¡¯t mind if you have a girlfriend! "


    Domineering, very domineering.


    Ye Xuanzhen believes that women are brave enough to do everything.


    If Bing Qingya and Xiao Yuxin fight, the one who lost is definitely Bing Qingya.


    Don''t look at Xiao Yuxin not communicating with people very much, but when it comes to the means, Bai Fumei is very powerful, and no one is easy to discuss.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know how to say Xiao Yuxin well.


    It doesn''t matter what you want to do with me.


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t help laughing, he was low-key everywhere, still attracted women so much, think about the women around her, she seems to want to be her own woman.


    Immortals'' reactions are very sensitive.


    Women''s emotions can still be seen if they really want to observe them.


    Just ask, the immortal would be so bored to do this kind of thing.


    Xiao Yuxin saw that Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, she knew that she had succeeded, but she found a Bai Fumei who knew her very soon and told her personally that it was 100% useful.


    As Xiao Fu''s Bai Fumei, after the wound on his face is cured, he will naturally get some people''s attention. Bai Fumei has Bai Fumei''s circle. Even if he doesn''t usually communicate, once he really wants to communicate, the circle quickly Out.


    Xiao Yuxin is the same.


    Although I am not very interested in what Bai Fumei is doing.


    In some cases, Xiao Yuxin still has to go. After a long time, I have met some Bai Fumei.


    Xiao Yuxin is actually very worried.


    After Ye Xuan didn''t respond, it seemed that after being said by his own words, Xiao Yuxin was delighted. Bai Fumei''s girlfriend''s words really worked, and immediately launched the second move.


    Long jerky smell.


    Naturally, Xiao Yuxin took the initiative.


    "Brother Ye, what your girlfriend can do, I can do too!"


    When Ye Xuan reacted, Xiao Yuxin hugged him and used his inner kiss / smell, which was still very close-fitting. Ye Xuan could clearly feel the faint trembling of Xiao Yuxin.


    ¡­.


    "The owner, the dogs and men are in front!"


    When Ye Xuan enjoyed Xiao Yuxin''s initiative.


    There was another group of people on the riverside.


    About a dozen.


    When everyone feels cold here, they are very thinly dressed, all fierce.


    Huang Zhenguo, the second owner of the Revitalization Martial Arts Museum, one of Master Huang''s disciples.


    After hearing about the younger brother, he was obliged to bring someone to the door. He dared to disrespect the younger brother and the teacher, no matter who he was, he had to pay a price.


    "It really is the couple of dogs and men!"


    Huang Zhen has photos of Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxin.


    I had planned to catch them one by one, but I didn''t expect to be all together, and it was difficult to separate them.


    "That''s the kid, dare to bubble up my sister!"


    Huang Zhenguo is very thoughtful, but he is not a person with developed limbs and simple mind.


    Although the revitalization of the martial arts hall is not influential in the East China Sea, Huang Zhenguo dare not do things that openly catch people. In his opinion, the work on the countertop is fair and just. What do you want to do in private?


    Seeing Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxin, Huang Zhenguo came up with people angry.


    As soon as he shouted, the people walking along the river knew what was going on.


    This is where my brother brought someone.


    A thin sister and a powerful brother Kong Wu seemed to be too normal. Many people began to make up their minds. This is because his brother knew that his sister and man were getting better.


    A group of people gathered around to scare Xiao Yuxin, especially these people were also powerful, fierce, and subconsciously held Ye Xuan tightly.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to hook up with my sister. You are so courageous!" Huang Zhenguo shouted, "You guys took my sister away. I want to talk to this guy!"


    Xiao Yu panicked, "I am not your sister!"


    Huang Zhenguo looked affectionately, "Sister, don''t make trouble, I know you don''t like to do this, but this kid is too bad. Do you know, when he and you are good, there are three women outside, one white face!"


    Xiao Yuxin saw several strong men coming up to pull themselves, and was even more afraid, "Brother Ye, I''m afraid!"


    Ye Xuan has to admit that this person is very good.


    This method has been used, and really few people will not believe it.


    "Don''t you just want to take us away, we just go with you, you can''t use this method!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Huang Zhenguo did not know how many people he packed up with this trick, and none could escape the palm of his hand.


    Unexpectedly, this time I met a calm guy.


    Even if he is calm, Huang Zhenguo will not care about the other party.


    "It would be best if you know it yourself, let''s go!" Huang Zhenguo drank his disciples.


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxin were watched by them in a van.


    The white Lamborghini stopped on the side of the road without moving.


    "Brother Ye, they ~~~" Xiao Yuxin leaned on Ye Xuan as a whole.


    "Relax, I have everything, and when this is resolved, let''s go back. Well, I will take you to my house and give you pressure!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Thinking of last time at Dougou Villa, Xiao Yuxin felt relieved unconsciously.


    So many people couldn''t beat Ye Xuan, not to mention these people, but she didn''t understand why Ye Xuan didn''t shoot.


    This will sneer in the heart of Ye Xuan, "Master Huang, this is your own door!"


    The head of the person had the breath left by Master Huang. Ye Xuan wondered if it was difficult for anyone. This was a little small-minded and knew to find someone to catch himself.


    He didn''t do anything, and Ye Xuan wouldn''t do anything. Everyone came to the door voluntarily. Only if you were out of luck, he would follow the other party.


    Ye Xuan is actually a good person.


    It''s just that some people always come to trouble, so he''s welcome.


    Such as this Master Huang.


    Huang Zhenguo was proud, and at the same time looked down on Ye Xuan''s guy. What awesome this guy is that could make the young teacher''s mind collapse. This is a very unusual thing.


    Now it happened to the little teacher, the teacher was furious.

 Chapter 308： Budo Master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Revitalize the martial arts hall.


    Huang Zhenguo brought Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxin to Zhenxing Wuguan.


    The revitalization martial arts hall at night was basically empty, and the interior was empty and seemed very quiet.


    "Brother Ye, this man seems to be a disciple of Master Huang!" Xiao Yuxin whispered holding Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Haha, you are very smart. I am indeed a disciple of Master Huang. I am Huang Zhenguo and Xiao Tian are my younger brothers. If you offend him, you will offend me!"


    Huang Zhenguo doesn''t care if they recognize it.


    In the revitalization martial arts hall, the ground tigers must be honest.


    "Master Huang really doesn''t have much weight!" Ye Xuan smiled. "This kind of boring thing can be done!"


    "You''re so brave, you don''t know if your bravery can be so big!"


    Huang Zhenguo snorted.


    A group of people came to a room in Wuguan.


    It turned out to be a martial arts field.


    In the center of the martial arts field, there is a huge word "wu", which reveals the domineering power of the martial arts.


    In addition to them, there were several people standing in the martial arts field, among them Master Huang who left during the day and the crying mess of Xiao Tian.


    "Miss Xiao, can''t think of it, we meet again so soon!"


    Xiao Tian looked a bit grim at this time.


    Yes, it''s grim.


    Since recovering, Xiao Tian''s mentality has changed, and he hates Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxin, especially the latter. If it wasn''t for this cheap / woman, how could he encounter such a thing.


    "Xiao Tian, ??how shameless you are!" Xiao Yuxin hid behind Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan patted the back of Xiao Yuxin''s hand, "rest assured, everything has me!"


    Xiao Tiangao smiled, "Little white face, you are really powerful. I have studied painting and calligraphy since I was a child. I have always been known as a genius among geniuses. Those geniuses don''t deserve to mention shoes for me. I never thought I would meet someone like you. Lanting Xu copied to this degree, you are indeed very powerful, but unfortunately, you can be as powerful as you are, you do n¡¯t have to leave when you come! "


    Young Master?


    Xiao Tian didn''t believe it, only believed that the other party''s ability to copy Lan Tingxu was powerful.


    Grandmaster, forget it.


    "Brother, thank you!" Xiao Tiangong said, "This man pulls Shenjiang, as for this woman, then you can''t do it. After all, the Xiao family''s status is not low!"


    "You dare!" Xiao Yuxin stared angrily, standing in front of Ye Xuan, "Dare you move Brother Ye, our Xiao family will make you regret for a lifetime!"


    Xiao Yuxin does have this tone to say this.


    Xiao Tian laughed, "A little white face, if I put you to sleep, and let a large group of men sleep with you, I believe that the Xiao family will swallow it, beautiful Miss Xiao, you say it!"


    Snapped! !


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s vicious words were finished, everyone heard a loud slap. Xiao Tian flew out and threw a few meters away. When he got up, he spouted a **** water with two front teeth.


    "Who, who did it, my teeth!"


    Xiao Tian''s head was blank, and his face was hot and painful.


    Huang Zhenguo and his men were blank.


    What happened just now, why did the younger brother fly out, as if he didn''t see anything, but it happened like this.


    Too strange.


    Unimaginable.


    "Your mouth is really stinky, the palm of your hand was unpleasant!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Xiao Tian was stunned for a while, "It''s you, you bastard, brother, immediately interrupt his limbs for me. I want him to live better than die. No one can beat me."


    Before, the angry mind collapsed, and now his teeth were beaten again, and Xiao Tian''s emotions could not be controlled anymore. When he greeted Brother Huang Zhenguo, he would beat Ye Xuan.


    Xiao Tianzhen didn''t care about hurting someone in the East China Sea.


    Huang Zhenguo also showed a trace of dignity. Brother Xiao''s words, he still cares, especially the teacher also looked at, "Boy, I really despised you!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You are sure to do it. If I were you, just stand honestly, so as not to suffer from the flesh!"


    Huang Zhenguo smiled angrily, "Young, talking arrogantly, as I said before, you will regret it soon, give me and interrupt his limbs!"


    The disciples behind rushed up.


    Against a little white-faced guy, they really didn''t care much.


    Xiao Tian also got up, his eyes grudged, and grinned, "Aren''t you very powerful, see who is powerful, and I really want to see how you regret it later, that''s really interesting, ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s not me who fears, but you, because you will regret it immediately!"


    Puff puff! ! !


    Ye Xuan pressed a hand on Xiao Yuxin''s neck. Xiao Yuxin fell into a coma. The whole person leaned softly on Ye Xuan''s shoulder. "Don''t you look at this **** thing!"


    The disciples who rushed up screamed for a while.


    They all covered their necks, blood was splashing, their eyes widened and fell to the ground, and in a blink of an eye, there was no breathing, and they were all dead.


    "You ~~~ who the **** are you!"


    Huang Zhenguo looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was not well, and the subconscious trembling, as if he saw a terrible creature.


    Ye Xuanban hugged Xiao Yuxin, "You know, your behavior makes me angry, so you go to hell!"


    A wind blew across Huang Zhenguo, and with a click, the whole person broke off in two pieces, and blood spewed out.


    This man is very angry, Ye Xuan looked at it a little bit, this guy is a guy who does nothing evil, and the person who died in his hands has at least dozens of lives.


    Ye Xuan is killing the people.


    Such a person damn.


    Ye Xuan turned around, "Master Huang, now we can talk about our affairs!"


    Master Huang''s complexion changed at the moment, "You are a master of martial arts master."


    Xiao Tian thumped to the ground with a thud, and couldn''t believe it was true. This harmless human and animal fellow turned out to be a strong master, a real young master, completely collapsed.


    Grandmaster, what a terrible thing that is.


    As a gangster in Yanjing, the first God of War in China has all been heard. That one is really a land fairy and can live for more than 100 years.


    In Yanjing, the average person can offend, and the second-generation officials and offenders can also offend. Only one kind of person cannot offend, that is the second generation of Wu.


    These two generations of martial arts are very temperamental.


    They will not kill people, but you can be hospitalized for more than half a year or even more than a year. After that, it will be no different from the patient. Everyone knows it well.


    Xiao Tian will be afraid.


    This is not the second generation of Wu, but the young master.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Master Huang deserves to be from Yanjing, and he works well. This can be seen at a glance!"


    Master Huang is actually stupid.


    Grandmaster!


    Do you still want people to live?

 Chapter 309： Lend you great power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Master Huang knew he was in trouble.


    A young guru appeared in the East China Sea. These were not the gurus, but the martial arts masters who were in force.


    This is really terrible.


    Not terribly scary.


    Any strong master is a hard-hearted generation.


    "Master Ye, we are wrong in this matter. The old man is still a bit thin in Yanjing. For example, the first God of War in China. If you want to visit, the old man can build a bridge for you!"


    Master Huang had to lift out Yecheng, the first God of War in China.


    If you do n¡¯t lift it out, who knows whether this guy will kill himself, his disciple said he would kill, and he did n¡¯t blink his eyes, showing the other party ¡¯s mentality.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched, "First God of War, hehehe, you are really kidding, do you think I will give him face?"


    Gently put Xiao Yuxin on the floor next to it.


    "I beg you, don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong, I won''t dare again!" Xiao Tian''s collapse was messed up, his head kowtowed, his blood and flesh blurred.


    Xiao Tian has no courage.


    A master of martial arts scared him overwhelmed, the Six Gods had no masters, and they collapsed completely. Even if the next time he got better, Xiao Tian would be completely destroyed.


    Master Huang still has a certain relationship with China''s First God of War. I wanted Ye Xuan to be awkward, but the current situation is completely different from what I imagined.


    Isn''t he really afraid of Grand Master Yecheng?


    That''s right, it was a great master.


    According to rumors, the other party has a great possibility of breaking through to the god-level master.


    Above the Grand Master is the **** level.


    If others do n¡¯t know, Master Huang still knows clearly. This is not a secret in the circle, it ¡¯s just that the people below do n¡¯t know.


    God level strong.


    It is really a real land fairy. Although it is not up to the point of being moved to the sea temporarily, it is not much different. Anyone on the earth will play a decisive role.


    But now some people don''t care.


    "Master Ye, what do you want!" Master Huang said in a deep voice, "The unknowing person is not guilty, and we did not cause any harm to you. The old man can compensate you for your mental loss, and the people below me will not come to you in the future. . When you arrive at Yanjing, what you need to be busy is also a matter of words! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I had no idea of ??you, but you let people bring us back, clearly want to clean us up, and from beginning to end. You didn''t say a word, you can imagine what you want to do, So, I decided to take something from you, I believe you will not refuse, for example, noble righteousness! "


    There was a trace of panic in Master Huang''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about, the old man doesn''t understand!" Master Huang tried to calm himself.


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "Don''t pretend, be awe-inspiring. The things you get from other people''s hands are very good. Do you want me to say more clearly!"


    Master Huang shivered, "You, you ~~"


    This secret is one of his greatest secrets. He has never told anyone. It is precisely because of his great integrity that he has the current limelight and status.


    But now someone is breaking the story, how can it not make you panic.


    The most terrible thing is that the other party dared to say that he would take Haoran Righteousness from himself, which is unacceptable to him, and now Haoran Righteousness is his life.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You have stolen the great righteousness from Master Bai. Over the years, you can make rapid advances and even ask about the situation of Grand Master. Without great righteousness, you are far from Master Bai''s opponent. , Now, you have to hand over Haoran righteousness! "


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand, and Master Huang''s weight of one hundred pounds was sucked over by himself.


    "you can not do that!"


    Master Huang shouted.


    Without Haoran Righteousness, he is nothing. At this age, once Haoran Righteousness is lost, he cannot live long.


    "Someone behind me, they will not let go of your first God of War in the world nor will you let go of you!" Master Huang struggled, but unfortunately everything was in vain. "You a little guru, you will regret it!"


    Ye Xuancai doesn''t care about this.


    Why don''t you send anything?


    If the other party left honestly, Ye Xuancai didn''t bother to bother.


    This is called self-death.


    "come out!"


    Ye Xuan shouted loudly, Master Huang shuddered, and a trace of awe-inspiring aura appeared on his head, condensing continuously, less than three minutes before and after.


    A light ball of bright color was suspended on Master Huang''s body.


    "My awe-inspiring righteousness, you will give me back, give me back!"


    Master Huang seems to have lost the most important thing in his life. The spirit and spirit of the whole person are greatly affected. The original ruddy face has also become dry and the skin has lost its luster.


    Now Master Huang really seems to be an eighty-eight year old.


    The dark hair was replaced by half of the white hair.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the bright light ball, "From now on, this thing belongs to me!"


    Master Huang was thrown away aside, face up, face up, breathing heavily, those eyes also became cloudy, truly desperate.


    "You come too!"


    Ye Xuan also grabbed Xiao Tian. With a wave of his hand, Haoran Zhengqi was caught and directly integrated into Haoran Zhengqi''s light sphere. For a time, the light sphere became dazzling.


    It was a very soft light and very comfortable.


    "Hao Ran is righteous, it''s a rare sight!" Ye Xuan admired the light ball.


    Master Huang said nothing, and it seemed as though he had suffered a serious illness after losing his awe-inspiring righteousness, and the effect quickly became apparent.


    "You will regret this!!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hands, and fireballs flew out one by one, and landed on those corpses. They burned in a blink of an eye, and even the **** smell in the air was burned.


    "I will not regret it, because the one who regrets will be you!"


    Ye Xuan struck out two real elements and penetrated into the eyebrows of Master Huang and Xiao Tian. The two were shocked and their eyes lost their colors.


    After taking Haoran''s righteousness from their hands, Ye Xuan will certainly not leave any trouble. They simply turned them into idiots and confessed to taking Master White''s righteousness.


    Ye Xuan took Xiao Yuxin to show off his escape technique and left.


    ...


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan put Xiao Yuxin on the bed.


    The dazzling ball of light in his hand flew out.


    "With Haoran righteousness, your study will be a thousand miles away, and my teacher need not be so troublesome!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, he was really too smart.


    What is the noble righteousness? It is something that contains all kinds of sentiments, what to read and understand, what to learn and understand, and an invincible artifact. If you gave Xiao Yuxin, you don''t have to worry about trouble.

 Chapter 310： Night Attack Xiaoyao Mountain Villa

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Tonight the moon is high.


    It is a kilometer away from Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "That''s the place, your goal is this young man of Ye Xuan. It''s best to be able to catch it. If you can''t, you can test the strength of the other party!"


    Zhao Wuji said to the dozen people in front of him.


    These dozens of people are all masters of the high uplift of the temple.


    In fact, they are indeed masters.


    Any one is a master of the dark peak, it can be said that the half-step master is strong, so a dozen people besieging one, even if the other party is the master, not to mention the early master of the master, they must suffer a big loss.


    How could Zhao Wuji let it go in such a blessed place.


    If the news here is spread, I believe that the entire China, but the martial arts circle will be crazy.


    This is a real blessing.


    In today''s world, any hole in the heaven and earth is occupied by various powerhouses. Masters like Zhao Wuji are simply not qualified to own it.


    But now there is an opportunity.


    If Zhao Wuji did n¡¯t know how to cherish the opportunity, then he did n¡¯t need to be a great master. With this great blessing, he could impact the great masters and even the ranks of god-level strongmen. It''s exciting to think about this.


    Really excited.


    The dozen or so dark masters present were all invited by Zhao Wuji for a large price.


    This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "Master Zhao, you can rest assured that 10,000 people from Shasha will guarantee you satisfaction!"


    Headed by a middle-aged man in his forties, he is very mature and has a chest on his face.


    "I''m waiting for you here!"


    Zhao Wuji laughed.


    A dozen or so dark warriors, plus the half-step master''s method, winning the opponent should not be a problem, at least they can also test out the strength of the opponent.


    ¡­.


    Huh! ! !


    More than a dozen dark warriors dived over.


    The distance of one kilometer is extremely fast.


    "A big mountain villa, this person offends who is not good, but offended a guru, and this guy should be unlucky!" The middle-aged man sneered.


    After they turned in, they touched the place where they lived.


    During the day, they checked the terrain of the entire Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and they were very clear in their hearts.


    When they came in, they felt very different here.


    A comfortable feeling is coming.


    This makes them feel weird. I don''t care much. After all, unless it''s a master, it''s hard to imagine a place like this. It can only be said that this place is a little different.


    Dozens of figures are extremely fast.


    He soon approached the building.


    "Really enjoy it!"


    "There is no security in such a big place!"


    "Hey, even if it is safe, it is not the same in front of our brothers!"


    ....


    When they were near the building.


    Ta Xue and Xiao Hei, like the **** of death in the dark night, appeared quietly and quietly behind them.


    After taking Life Divine Water, the strength of Treading Snow increased the fastest. With the strength of Darkness, the bloodline stimulated the speed at the same time.


    Even if the guru is here, the trace of treading snow cannot be captured.


    Xiaohei is worse.


    Taxue and Xiaoheihe both sleep, but at night, they will be patrolmen and patrol the safety of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    When these dark fighters came in, Taxue and Xiaohei were found, and quietly followed them.


    Taxue stared at the darkest martial artist at the end, and threw it like a lightning. The sharp claws brought light and fell directly on the man''s neck.


    Rumble.


    Blood DC.


    The dark warrior''s eyes widened, and the warrior''s neck and mouth made a grunting sound, and the blood was full.


    "No, there is an ambush!"


    The dark-powered warrior who took the lead reacted and saw the brought men fall in the pool of blood.


    Bleeding!


    Can''t stop it.


    "Everyone leans over, that person must be hiding nearby!"


    The remaining dozen martial arts all came around and their faces were dignified. This hasn''t dealt with people yet. They lost one on their side.


    Wow! !


    There was a shadow on the left.


    Another dark warrior fell down, also with a cut neck and blood.


    "It''s fast!"


    "Damn it, who is this!"


    "I just feel a flower in front of me!"


    The Dark Fighter is not afraid of the sky.


    But there was also a trace of fear at this time.


    The danger that cannot be found within is the most dangerous.


    For example, this situation.


    "No, here again!"


    "Be careful!"


    Huh! !


    Shadows kept popping out and passing by, and some people fell down here, even if they were careful, but the result was the same, and the defense could not be prevented.


    "Who, who the **** are you!"


    "Come out. Get out!"


    "Such a sneaky hero!"


    It''s a pity that waiting for them to reply silently.


    The dark fighters around me are still falling.


    A dozen dark warriors were left with nine blinks, and seven dark warriors fell down. This kind of loss could not bear the leading middle-aged man.


    Too dangerous, so terrifying!


    "It''s a dog. It''s a dog!"


    Taxue attacked again, this time the opponent responded, avoiding a blow, and finally saw the person attacking them.


    This look is completely dumbfounded.


    It''s not a human, but it''s a big shining terrestrial dog. It''s one meter five or six tall, like a hill, and it disappears in front of it.


    "How is it possible. That''s a dog!"


    "Fake, it must be fake!"


    "How could it be a dog!"


    ...


    The rest did not know what to say.


    All the dogs came out.


    Killing one at a time is too domineering. The opponent''s speed is too fast, the dark warrior who avoided. Until now, it was panic.


    The reaction of the Dark Fighters could not keep up, it was a big joke.


    "Again!"


    Taxue attacked again, and pounced on the dark fighter before, who felt cold light hit, rolled in place, just ready to get up, Xiaohe shot, a swoop, bit on the opponent''s neck, one out Tossing and pulling, the throat was torn, and a large piece of flesh fell out.


    The main attack is to step on the snow, and the thing to make up for the knife is Xiaohei.


    "Damn, is that a Tibetan Mastiff, or a Tibetan Mastiff with a ghost face!"


    One was ambushed, and Xue Xue and Xiaohe hid in the darkness again.


    ...


    Ye Xuan stood on the balcony while treading snow and Xiao Hei.


    "Good guy, a dozen dark warriors, what a fun!"


    In Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan can know the moment when any outside breath enters. It can be said that, in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan can sense it without knowledge.

 Chapter 311： youre drunk

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    There are more than a dozen dark and powerful warriors. At this moment, there are six left, and the others are honorably sacrificed.


    "Again!"


    "Hurry away!"


    "Damn it, it''s too fast!"


    ¡®¡° It ¡¯s too cunning, we flashed away as soon as we shot, then such a clever big dog! ¡±


    The faces of the six dark fighters were not very good-looking, even with a trace of paleness and fear. The big earth dog came and went like a ghost.


    This is the most terrible thing they have seen in their lives.


    They didn''t know when the Big Dog appeared, and once they appeared, they simply did not have time to react. Now the six Dark Power Martial Artists are all wounded, bloody.


    The most terrifying thing is that the Tibetan Mastiff with a ghost face would secretly make up the knife.


    No one believes this kind of thing. They saw it with their own eyes at the moment. The big dog is in front, and the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff makes up the knife in the back. It works perfectly.


    "Can''t go on like this anymore!"


    The dark-powered warrior headed said in a deep voice, "You come to contain the big dog, I will catch Ye Xuan, presumably that guy is not as strong as it is, besides, I have secret weapons!"


    Everyone has no opinion.


    So many people have been lost. If you don''t catch Ye Xuan in your hand, the loss will be so great that it will become a joke to pass back to the Devil Organization.


    The headed dark martial artist Zhao Fei is going to change his way.


    "go!"


    Six secret forces pounced on the building.


    Everyone has a good grasp of the distance.


    Zhao Fei is the fastest and only takes five or six seconds for a hundred meters. In the night, only one shadow remained.


    Taxue rushed out again.


    But this time, Zhao Fei pulled out his gun and fired three shots in a row, forcing him to step into the snow to escape, and to buy him time.


    As a warrior, Zhao Fei disdain to use this kind of thing.


    But this time there was no way.


    No problem.


    Only the gun in his hand threatened the big dog and the ghost-faced Tibetan mastiff from a long distance. Fortunately, he used a silencer gun, and he did not have to worry about what happened.


    "Close, close!"


    Zhao Fei has never wanted to approach a building so urgently.


    Without grasping Ye Xuan, he still has some face to continue to stay in the organization.


    "Are you still having fun!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the end of the woods in front of him. The big dog and ghost-faced Tibetan mastiff that had attacked them before, squatted from left to right, like a gatekeeper, and domineering.


    "go to hell!"


    Zhao Fei knew that this person was Ye Xuan.


    This guy is a demon, and he has never been as embarrassed as this time. More than a dozen people lost more than half, leaving only six of them, all of whom were wounded and defeated.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    In a rage, Zhao Fei fired six shots in a row.


    He wants to give himself a chance.


    As long as you seize the opportunity, maybe you can win the other party. This mission is also excusable. The light dog and the ghost-faced Tibetan Mastiff, if they can be tamed, whether they are handed over to the ground evil or brought by themselves, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Treading Snow and Little Black didn''t move.


    Ye Xuan walked towards Zhao Fei and took a step, which was hundreds of meters, two steps down. Came to Zhao Fei, and slapped on Zhao Fei''s chest.


    Peng.


    Zhao Fei spit blood and hit the tree.


    "So strong!"


    Zhao Fei leaned on the tree and could not move. He thought he could fight the master, such as the early master. But the young man in front of him was so outrageous that he almost shot himself.


    "You lie down too!"


    A piece of Ye Xuan''s figure flashed over, and the palms of his hands clapped on the five dark and powerful warriors behind him.


    "You know, I hate people who bother me!"


    Ye Xuan looked at them, "You said, do I kill you now, or treat my baby as dog food!"


    The six dark warriors were pale.


    Not that they have not fought against the guru, but they met one by one in the palm.


    "Master Ye, we are also ordered to do things. If you let us go, we will never find your trouble again!" Zhao Fei said.


    In my heart I hated Master Zhao Wuji.


    Your sister, is this the early strong master? This has the strength of the master in the middle period, even in the later period of the master.


    Zhao Fei they can come, because the other party is the early strong master, they united together to start, there is still a chance.


    But now. One palm, it''s different.


    This is the strength of others.


    The scary thing is that they can''t avoid it at all. It seems that no matter how to avoid it, the other party''s palm will fall on the body. The warrior never doubts his judgment.


    This man is very strong and outrageous.


    "Disha? What a mess!" Ye Xuan was not interested in this. "You don''t want to die. Bring Master Zhao Wuji, and then how far you roll!"


    Zhao Fei didn''t want to be a dog food when he was killed. It makes people feel terrible if they think about it.


    "Okay, that Grand Master Zhao Wuji is in a nearby park!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s not me, you brought it!"


    Bang Bang! ! !


    Ye Xuan continuously ejected six real elements and entered their bodies, his chest floating slightly, like a small bulge.


    "I planted something in your body. If you don''t bring Zhao Wuji in three days, the little thing will explode, directly exploding your heart, scream, remember!"


    Ye Xuan turned around and left.


    Zhao Fei struggled to get up, and was surprised to find that the blood in his body was actually suppressed, and his injuries seemed to recover a lot. The same is true of the other five people.


    "Brother Zhao, what to do!"


    Those five people were all headed by Zhao Feima.


    "We are out of luck, we have run into the iron plate, this guy Zhao Wuji, this is pitting us!" Zhao Fei resented, "Go, let''s discuss, take Zhao Wuji!"


    In the face of death, Zhao Fei chose to seize Zhao Wuji.


    ...


    Ye Xuan meditated until dawn.


    Those people didn''t catch Zhao Wuji.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the six dark and powerful warriors could capture a strong master, although in his eyes, the strong master was also a slightly stronger ants.


    "Am I at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    When Xiao Yuxin woke up in the morning, he heard the chattering sound outside and found that he was sleeping in a strange place.


    Open the door and stand on the balcony, green and secluded.


    "I remember being taken to a martial arts hall last night, and then ~~~ I can''t remember it!" Xiao Yuxin recalled what happened last night and ended up in the martial arts hall. I don''t remember later.


    "Wake up and come down for breakfast. You drank a lot of red wine yesterday. When you arrived at Wuguan, you were drunk. I had to take you home."


    Ye Xuan happened to be on the grass, and he smiled and explained to Xiao Yuxin.


    "Am I drunk?"

 Chapter 312： survey

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "You have such a poor drink, it is better to drink less in the future, and the provincial people are taking advantage of it. I don''t know!"


    Xiao Yuxin blushed, "Brother Ye, you are dead!"


    After enjoying a delicious breakfast.


    Xiao Yuxin reluctantly left Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. She is a reserved girl. Although she wants to stay in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa for a little longer, she still chooses to leave.


    Fortunately, before leaving, Xiao Yuxin heard the good news that Ye Xuan was willing to teach her to write. There is no need for apprenticeship, which is undoubtedly good news.


    From now on, Xiao Yuxin can often come to Xiaoyao Villa.


    This is good news for her.


    ...


    When Ye Xuan sent Xiao Yuxin away.


    Master Huang and Xiao Tian were found to have problems in revitalizing the martial arts hall.


    The former is old, the old lady is shrouded, and he can''t walk anymore, crumbling as if he will fall down at any time, while the latter Xiao Tian has become a drooling idiot.


    This scene scared everyone.


    The owner of the Zhenxing Wuguan came for the first time, and discovered one thing. The second owner Huang Zhenguo disappeared. At the same time, there were still a group of people.


    This can surprise the owner.


    It can''t be done by Huang Zhenguo.


    Master Huang is an old senior in the calligraphy circle. When the news came out, I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded. The day before yesterday was okay, why didn''t you grow old like that one day later?


    The consciousness is also unclear.


    This is really surprising.


    After Master Huang was taken to the hospital, someone from Yanjing came over for the first time.


    "The situation here is now handled by us!"


    Donghai First People''s Hospital.


    A group of people came to the senior ward and took over the treatment of Master Huang and Xiao Tian. After seeing the thing, the dean dared not say anything.


    ....


    Ye Xuan sent Xiao Yuxin back.


    Bing Qingshan''s call came, "Do you have any leaves, Xiaoye?"


    "On the way back!" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    This father-in-law''s voice is a bit wrong.


    "Someone here is looking for you. It''s from the police station. Can you come here?" Bing Qingshan said.


    "Ye Xuan, is it? We are from the police station. Now I suspect that you have something to do with hurting people. Please come over!" Another majestic voice soon came from the phone.


    Ye Xuan knew what it was.


    It must be Master Huang''s business.


    "I''m a good citizen who is positive, that police station, I''m passing now!" Ye Xuan said.


    ...


    Police branch.


    Ye Xuan drove over and stopped at the police branch. The in and out police gave a high glance.


    This is a rich owner.


    "Xiao Ye, you move so fast!"


    Bing Qingshan saw Ye Xuan approaching, with rare tension and dignity on his face.


    What happened to Master Huang is not a secret in the calligraphy circle. It is really too big to make people believe it is true. It happened the night before.


    Now both the East China Sea calligraphy circle and the upper class are paying attention to this matter.


    Master Huang is famous all over the world, and something happened in the East China Sea, which makes those people now look at them in the East China Sea, really want a long and short, no one is comfortable.


    Bingqingshan was very worried about Ye Xuan.


    "The car is awesome, it''s coming soon!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You are Ye Xuan!" A round-faced policeman came over. I also saw the supercar, so I did n¡¯t dare to offend Ye Xuan too much. The price of a supercar is tens of millions. You ca n¡¯t be polite, especially in places like the East China Sea.


    "Yes, I am Ye Xuan!" Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, can you go over there and make notes?"


    "Yes, I am a good citizen and I am happy to cooperate!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan was taken to the interrogation room.


    There are no handcuffs.


    There is a cup of hot coffee, but the people in the police station still have eyesight.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you have a misunderstanding with Master Huang, can you tell us more about the situation!"


    "can!"


    Ye Xuan handled things very well last night.


    ¡®


    Those of Huang Zhenguo were burned into nothingness. Even the most powerful equipment could not be detected, and the surveillance video was taken by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said one by one.


    The two policemen recorded nodded secretly, which is almost the same as the information from the investigation.


    Master Huang had an accident in their East China Sea and became a dying old man. The police in their district had a headache and all were moved. The chief personally ordered that if anyone didn''t work hard, they would all get out.


    The boss of the municipal party committee issued an order and must find out the result.


    Master Huang became like that overnight, and it was definitely abnormal, and that Xiao Tian became a big idiot. The masters from Yanjing all contacted people and called the Donghai government one by one. Now everyone is having a headache. Great.


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any suspicions. He just had a conflict with Master Huang, and everyone couldn''t do it without paying attention.


    "Xiaoye, nothing is wrong!" Bing Qingshan saw Ye Xuan coming out and relaxed.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "What can I do?"


    "That''s good, let''s go out and say!" Bing Qingshan didn''t like the police station in her heart.


    "Uncle, take my car!" Ye Xuan greeted.


    Bingqingshan nodded, "Okay!"


    After getting in the car, Ye Xuan drove away from the police station.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Huang would have such a thing. Now the entire East China Sea is shocked. I heard that there are a lot of people from Yanjing!" Bing Qingshan said. Disciple! "


    In China, everyone knows the first God of War in China.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with me!" Ye Xuanman said indifferently.


    Bing Qingshan sighed, "Who made you finally take Master Huang away, maybe those people will come to you!"


    "Uncle, rest assured. The people above have brains. Who am I? They are not clear. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Master Huang''s affairs!"


    "Hope!"


    ...


    Send Bingqingshan home.


    Ye Xuan was originally going to leave, but Bing Qingya was at home, but she couldn''t walk away.


    Bing Qingshan, when his father gave his daughter an encouraging look, disappeared, yes, it disappeared, saying that he was going out to find someone to play chess.


    "Brother Ye!" Bing Qingya knew what his father said.


    "How are you at home!" Ye Xuan asked. "Aren''t you busy lately?"


    Bing Qingya didn''t know how to say, "There haven''t been so many things recently, everything is on the right track. My secretary''s assistant has also eased down. I heard that Brother Ye has shown his mighty power yesterday, even Master Huang was taken by Annoyed? "


    Ye Xuan knows clearly why Uncle left. This is to be accountable for Bing Qingya.


    "Qingya, can you go to your room!"


    "To my room?" Bing Qingya blushed. I couldn''t help thinking about that night, so shy.


    "Ok!"


    In the Bing Qingya''s room, a faint fragrance lingered.


    "Qingya, are you angry, I have other women outside, but, I want to say, that is not my woman, do you believe it!"

 Chapter 313： Xiaoman

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bing Qingya just started listening to her father''s words, but she was actually very angry. Later, she was relieved.


    In her eyes, Ye Xuan is a perfect man, everything is powerful, the original small company has developed into the most prosperous company in the East China Sea in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Every time I was with Ye Xuan, I felt very comfortable.


    Especially last time, I knew what it was like to be a woman, and Ye Xuan was also particularly powerful in that respect.


    If Ye Xuan is really looking for a woman, she doesn''t really care about it, but she can''t handle it alone, Ye Xuan is too strong in bed / bed.


    "I believe you!"


    Bing Qingya whispered, "Even if you are looking for a woman outside, I won''t mind. I can be your girlfriend. In fact, I am already very satisfied!"


    and many more!


    Ye Xuan suddenly thought it was incredible to hear this.


    When was Bing Qingya''s thought so open.


    "Are you really not angry?"


    Bing Qingya gave Ye Xuan a white glance, "You are so powerful, who can eat you!"


    Ye Xuanhan, no wonder Bing Qingya would think so.


    "Would you like to come?"


    Not waiting for Bing Qingya to answer, Ye Xuan hugged Bing Qingya and heard it in person. Both hands began to move unreliably, and pieces of clothing flew up.


    After a moment, the beautiful voice echoed, and it didn''t stop for a long time.


    ....


    When Ye Xuan left, Bing Qingya became a mess in the bed, and the whole person was still aftertaste.


    "Don''t come to me for half a month, I will ask for leave again!"


    The tone of the grudge does not know whether it is happiness or clenching teeth.


    Ye Xuan solved a troublesome problem in this way, "It turns out that it is powerful and beneficial. Whoever said it was really justified, no matter whether it was angry or not, let''s talk about it first, and if it''s not good, then Do it twice or even three times! "


    This is said by a giant who once walked the joyous party.


    Ye Xuan now knows it deeply.


    Bing Qingya has a very personal personality who can say such things.


    "If you want to find opponents in this respect, you have to find Liu Piaopiao and Li Yaoya!" Ye Xuan''s head, not knowing how to appear that the two beauties were in the same bed.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Donghai First People''s Hospital.


    In the senior ward.


    A group of people took over everything.


    "Captain, nothing has been found for the time being!"


    "It seems normal aging!"


    "Xiao Tian''s body seems to have been destroyed by something, and can no longer be saved!"


    In the ward.


    Master Huang and Xiao Tian were both there. They were inspected by a group of people. Before and after, it took about an hour, and almost came for a whole body examination.


    The results of the investigation are quite bad.


    "Captain, this is the investigation report, we listed some suspects!"


    The door opened and three people came in, two men and one woman.


    "This is a report form, and one of the more suspicious is this Ye Xuan!"


    The top name on the list is not someone else''s name but Ye Xuan''s name. Below is a detailed record of what happened in the building yesterday.


    "Captain, don''t doubt it, I think it was Ye Xuan who did it, fighting for jealousy!"


    The woman spoke first.


    If you want to say this woman, the biggest feature is the big breasts, the height is not very high, and the sentence "child / face / giant / breast" is very fulfilled.


    The big one is very dangling.


    The few people present did not dare to stare and deliberately distanced themselves as if it were some kind of demon.


    "Xiaoman, I haven''t investigated it clearly and can''t talk nonsense!" The captain is a middle-aged man in his early forties, very serious, "Ye Xuan can only say that he has doubts!"


    The girl called Xiaoman is obviously a person who is not easy to be shaken, "I think he is suspected, he is young, I don''t know that respecting the elderly and loving young children, he must be angry with Master Huang, I want Hold him up! "


    The middle-aged captain is very speechless.


    If it is an ordinary person, he has long scolded it, but this girl, he dare not.


    This is the big Buddha to be offered.


    If you can, the middle-aged captain does n¡¯t like this person in his team, he ca n¡¯t fight, he ca n¡¯t scold, he has to look after him. It''s really a headache.


    "Xiaoman, since you think this way, Ye Xuan will leave it to you to take care of it!" The middle-aged captain hesitated and said, "Remember, don''t mess up the people. This is the East China Sea, and something went wrong. , Everyone is bad! "


    "Captain, you are so nice to me, hee hee!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not pay any attention to the matter of Master Huang and Xiao Tian.


    Instead, Huang Xiaolong made a phone call back and said that he was a peripheral member of the Tiandao League. He had a very good performance and his strength had stabilized.


    Ye Xuan encouraged Huang Xiaolong and told him to be careful in everything. If you really meet a master, remember to contact yourself.


    The headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance is just outside the East.


    As long as it is not the late master''s strongman to deal with Huang Xiaolong, Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about. I believe that after the Heavenly Daoist League is destroyed, Huang Xiaolong''s strength can be further improved. After all, life and death can only increase the strength.


    This is **** experience.


    Ye Xuan can understand it the most. He can walk from the ordinary person to the position of Xuan Emperor.


    The Lin Family''s Heavenly Daoist League is destined to be sadly reminded.


    In the case of one-on-one, no one can kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Ye Xuanba could not let Huang Xiaolong work hard to destroy.


    ...


    It was at midnight that night.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa has moved again.


    Several figures entered Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Do you think those two guys will give us a blow!"


    "Shouldn''t it!"


    "I''m still scared!"


    ¡­.


    "You guys are so timid!"


    Zhao Fei paled and stared at a few of them, saying so on his mouth, in fact, he was also terrified in his heart.


    "I''m coming!"


    Taxue and Xiaohei appeared again.


    They looked at their hair with sharp eyes, but they had seen it very well.


    "Wait, we are not bad guys!"


    When Zhao Fei said this, he felt shameful for himself.


    "We are here to deliver things!"


    Several people behind him appeared carrying a person.


    "I want to see your master!"


    Zhao Fei tried to say that his heart was also bottomless.


    But there is no way.


    How to stop it in case of killing, the bullets shot by the silencer are avoided, unless it is a machine gun fire, otherwise it is okay.


    The sound of Ta Xue and Xiao Hei disappeared.


    Zhao Fei wiped a cold sweat, it was really scary, go back and think about it carefully, this is definitely a fierce beast with spiritual value, and it is comparable to the warrior.


    Zhao Wuji is dying.


    In order to seize Zhao Wuji, Zhao Fei used tactics, but he also died of two men, and now they even have four people together. Anyway, they have completed the task and have no worry about their lives.

 Chapter 314： Master Slave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was surprised!


    These few dark martial artists actually got Zhao Wuji.


    It''s still the kind of fainting. It seems that before life, everything can be turned into endless motivation.


    "You guys are great!"


    Still in the woods.


    Ye Xuan smiled at Zhao Fei with a smile, "Guru can get it!"


    Zhao Fei lowered his head. "We also made a coincidence. We used powerful drugs to upset him, but we also lost our brothers. The counterattack of the master was still terrible!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, Zhenyuan dispersed, disappeared without a trace.


    That kind of oppression is completely gone.


    Zhao Fei relieved them completely, as if a mountain above their heads had completely disappeared. In order to win Zhao Wuji, he also made a **** capital, which was finally completed.


    "Master Ye, we are gone!"


    Zhao Fei didn''t want to stay in this place.


    That''s terrible.


    In front of this Master Ye, life and death are not under your control, and there is nothing more uncomfortable than this.


    "go away!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and Zhao Fei got out of his head, throwing Zhao Wuji on the ground. A guru was thrown like a broken sack. I do n¡¯t know how many people would come to jokes.


    "Master Zhao, wake up, why don''t you stand up, are you ready to attack me!"


    Ye Xuan turned towards Zhao Wuji on the ground.


    "Why, do you want me to do it myself!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, using his palm as a knife, and slashed straight through, a voice broke through, and the sky was cut open.


    The original motionless Zhao Wuji, one-handedly supported the ground, one turned over, avoiding the knife light, leaving a knife mark on the original position.


    "I really looked down on you!"


    Zhao Wuji actually woke up early.


    When they started, Zhao Wuji knew about it, and then when he got a chance, he had a sneak attack, shameless? What is so shameless.


    As long as the sneak attack is successful, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is its own.


    As a result, the other party found out before the sneak attack.


    Not reconciled. He was really unwilling. How did he find out that his breathing and heartbeat were the same, simulating the sleepy man, this is not the case.


    "You''re not too bad. A guru is doing such a shameless sneak attack. Hey, it''s really eye-opening. Are you saying it!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Huh, it''s a big deal, you still care about what this does!" Zhao Wu greatly laughed. "Let me see how powerful you young master is!"


    According to news from the investigation, Zhao Wuji only knew that the other party had disappeared for five years.


    Come back five years later, have a strength.


    There is no one behind, which is temporarily invisible.


    So far, Zhao Wuji can only fight one piece and win the other party, and he hasn''t said the math by himself.


    Zhao Wuji is extremely fast, and when he comes up, he hangs his palm, followed by a palm, very fierce, and at the same time, a sharp breath burst into Ye Xuan.


    This is the strength of the master.


    The dark force can''t stop it at all, and these strengths can kill people, let alone hand.


    Facing Zhao Wuji''s shot, Ye Xuan slowly backed away, shaking his palm in front of Ye Xuan, and never hitting the other party, as if he was clearly about to hit, and the result was empty.


    "How could it not be possible!"


    Zhao Wuji became more and more shocked.


    It really can''t calm down.


    No one has ever survived under his palm. Once an early master of the guru was set, he was severely injured by himself.


    "Zhao Wuji, is this your strength? I can''t even touch my clothes. I really doubt how your master has been trained!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, disappointed.


    Zhao Wuji was very angry.


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhao Wuji was furious.


    The palm wind roared.


    It was a real show of life.


    Powerless.


    I only saw a piece of palm shadow roaring, and I couldn''t see the people at all.


    In this palm shadow, Ye Xuanxin walked freely and easily avoided the attack. Youzaiyou, like walking, the terrible palming method that accidentally gets a palm, it seems that it does not exist. .


    "too slow!"


    "Come on, why are you a guru!"


    "You also have problems with this technique!"


    "Do you know all the flaws? For example, here, you have to control your strength, and here, you have to be fast, really fast, a set of palms is applied in your hands, garbage can not be garbage!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and kept talking about Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji, a guru, is crazy and ridiculous.


    "Triple wave!"


    Zhao Wuda took a sip and shot three palms in a row. The momentum of the three palms changed steadily, pouring like a running water, and faintly heard the rumbling loud noise, one after another.


    Ye Xuan suddenly stopped and punched in the air, the rumbling noise disappeared.


    Zhao Wuji flew out like a cannonball and hit a towering tree, and large leaves fell.


    "You are not a strong master in the early days, cough cough cough!" Zhao Wuji couldn''t stand up, vomiting blood violently, his face full of fear, he consumed countless waves of true energy, and was so cracked.


    Despair despair.


    Ye Xuan walked in front of Zhao Wuji and smiled, "Who said I was a strong master in the early days of the guru, you are such a fool!"


    Zhao Wuji wanted to slap himself, "Old thought kills people!"


    At your age, it is very good to be a master of the master. Usually it is the early master of the master, where you can think of the strength of the other party to such a degree.


    With the power of a punch, he fell apart all over the body.


    The true qi in the body also collapsed and could not be used for a while.


    "Yeah, Master Ye is so young, who can imagine your strength will be so arrogant!" Zhao Wuji smiled bitterly, he finally understood why the other side did not care about himself.


    I am afraid that this power has reached the power of the late master, and even the master is complete.


    What matters is how old each other is.


    Zhao Wuji felt bitter when he thought about it. How did he offend such a guy now that he has this strength? If it is a few years later, can it not impact the Grand Master?


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Zhao Wuji absolutely couldn''t believe it.


    Grandmaster''s realm.


    How many great masters are there in China?


    "You are the first hapless master!" Ye Xuanxiao looked at each other. "Did you decide to die now, or pay the price to survive!"


    Zhao Wuji knew he was defeated.


    "I choose the latter!"


    At the level of Zhao Wuji, living is always better than dying.


    As for raising the backing, it is useless at all. At this moment, his life is in the hands of the other party.


    "The Lin family, you have done all this!"


    Zhao Wuji vented his anger to Lin Dongtai.

 Chapter 315： Special Operations Investigation Team

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Wuji did not have the guts to resist in the end, everything


    As a result, the old master of the East China Sea master became Ye Xuan''s slave.


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to do anything. He simply turns Zhao Wuji into a slave. One thought can determine Zhao Wuji''s life and death. It is still useful to put it in the East China Sea.


    "Master!" Zhao Wuji stood honestly, unable to say anything.


    In the first few minutes, Zhao Wuji gave up the idea of ??disrespecting Ye Xuan, and the whole person was tortured, and it was better to die than life. After several times of experience, Zhao Wuji never dared to have any disrespect anymore. , I dare not aim at any idea.


    "Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do, now you can go!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    "and many more!"


    Zhao Wuji was about to go back and digest this pessimistic thing, and immediately stopped.


    "I have a few questions, I want to ask you!" Ye Xuan suddenly remembered one thing, "At present, there are several masters and strong men in the East China Sea, such as the top ten families!"


    This is a question Ye Xuanting wants to know.


    ...


    Solved Zhao Wuji.


    Ye Xuan''s mood was beautiful for the next few days.


    Ye Xuan also has a comprehensive understanding of the strong men in the East China Sea, which is worse than expected. For example, few master masters are few.


    Ye Xuan also knew the master agreement.


    This is a rule made by the First God of War in China for the strong masters. All the strong masters must abide by it. The serious master who violates the rules will come to the God of War early.


    Since Twenty Years ago, after the First God of War shot down / suppressed more than twenty masters, including two grand masters, the entire China has been quiet, and the masters of all walks of life have been honest.


    The First God of War in China also became a sword hanging on the heads of everyone. If anyone didn''t follow it, he might come down that day.


    Ye Xuan will not care about this.


    It ¡¯s better for the First God of War not to find yourself in trouble. If it comes, then this First God of War is useless. If you come, you can just go back.


    ...


    Xiao Yuxin soon became a frequent visitor to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan also became a teacher.


    Xiao Yuxin, who has absorbed the awe-inspiring righteousness, does not feel much yet, but when studying, he has a certain understanding.


    Whether a person is good or not is actually a lot to do with talent perception.


    One thing is obviously very small, ordinary people feel nothing, but in the eyes of those who are sensible, it is another matter, often bringing unimaginable gains.


    This is the difference.


    "Yes, yes, just write it!"


    In the small woods, Ye Xuan is teaching Xiao Yuxin to write, but this posture is quite ambiguous.


    Of course, this was not Ye Xuan''s initiative, but Xiao Yuxin. It seems that since his confession that day, Xiao Yuxin''s mentality has also changed. Every time he looks at Ye Xuan, he is full of love.


    For example, the current posture is obtained by Xiao Yuxin, saying that it is taught by hand, which is easy to remember.


    Who believes this reason?


    Faced with Xiao Yuxin''s eager anticipation, what could Ye Xuan say, a word-teach!


    "So it was written like this!"


    "Hahaha, so easy!"


    "I remember!"


    "Brother Ye, you are amazing!"


    Xiao Yuxin is full of worship, she never thought that progress would be so fast.


    Ye Xuan was unavoidably proud.


    ...


    "Little Man, Ye Xuan lives here!"


    Outside the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, a black business car came. Five people, four men and one woman, got off the car.


    "This kid really finds a place!"


    Zhang Man, as the name suggests, is in full swing and jealous.


    In these days, Zhang Man has been investigating this Ye Xuan. I don''t know if I don''t check it. When I check it, I am shocked. This Ye Xuan rises too fast.


    In the five years before this, this disappeared without a trace.


    After returning five years later, he immediately has a wealthy net worth. In addition, the cosmetics that are popular in the East China Sea seem to be related to this one, even the Aoki Shenshui.


    As a woman''s instinct, Zhang Man feels that Ye Xuan is not simple.


    Perhaps Master Huang''s work was done by Ye Xuan, with a possibility of over 90%. The reason is temporarily unknown.


    But Zhang Man has a skill that no one else has.


    That is mind detection.


    Prepared to say that Zhang Man is not a warrior, but she also has another name-the ability!


    At the same time, Zhang Man is also a member of the ability group.


    The power group and the Yanhuang team belong to two different blocks, neither of which looks down on each other.


    Master Huang, who is one step away from the master, may have nothing to do with others, but in the power group, the trace of power contained in his calligraphy and painting is still very helpful to them, especially when you are getting started. Less favored by Master Huang''s calligraphy and painting.


    Hearing that Master Huang had an accident, the leader of the interracial group ordered someone to investigate.


    Master Huang of this age, if not accidental, can definitely live to be around 120 years old, and even if he is unlucky, he will be 110 years old, a real national treasure.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Zhang Man brings the masters of the four power groups.


    ¡­.


    "You want to see our boss!"


    Lin Bai didn''t feel anything from them, just looked at them strangely, but couldn''t explain the reason.


    "Yes, this is our certificate!"


    Zhang Man took out his ID.


    Lin Bai glanced at the document-Special Operations Investigation Team Zhang Man.


    The following official seal cannot be faked.


    Lin Bai knew it was true.


    Recently, there are a lot of things in the villa, and Lin Bai will not let people in easily. "You have to wait a moment. I have to ask the boss!"


    ...


    "Special Operations Investigation Team?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised when he heard Lin Bai''s words.


    Is there such a department?


    "Is the document real?"


    "It should be true, it should be from Yanjing!" Lin Bai whispered.


    "Let them come in, I am walking by the lake!"


    ...


    "The boss is by the lake. Come on!"


    Zhang Man got his ID back and went in with his colleagues.


    "Small man, that person should have killed someone just now. He has a grudge, at least ten lives!" Said the young man behind him.


    "That Ye Xuan should be very suspicious!"


    "It''s not a good person!"


    Zhang Man was also excited.


    "Wait when I see the kid, the truth will be revealed. No one can avoid my soul investigation!" Zhang Man proudly said, "Dare to disrespect Master Huang, he is dead!"


    Soon, they reached the lake.


    "Little Man, it seems that something is not right here!"


    "Yeah, I just felt a strong fire element exist!"


    "I feel the element of water!"


    "Me too, it''s so **** hell, it''s more elemental than the place where we practice!"


    As a member of the ability group, it is the most sensitive to elements.


    This place is so comfortable.

 Chapter 316： Power Group

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Man was also surprised, and his eyes were gleaming.


    "How can this place have such a strong elemental power, this is impossible, something that is impossible at all!" Zhang Man was completely indifferent.


    As abilities, they are naturally easy to communicate the elements of the world.


    How powerful, it is undoubtedly that it absorbs a lot of elements and constantly accumulates and improves.


    But in today''s world, the elements are thin, and any ability person has a great demand for the elements. Practicing in the place where the elements are rich can often do more with less.


    There are too few such places.


    Even if it is a place like Yanjing, they think that it is a very good place. At this time, compared with this, it is completely heaven and earth, and there is no comparison.


    Now meet a better place.


    How not to surprise and shock them.


    Zhang Man never thought that such a place would be encountered by himself. Several colleagues came up with an idea. If they practice in this kind of place, it is really a happy death.


    "Dog, what a big dog!"


    Before they have digested the good news.


    In that huge artificial lake, two figures rushed up from the bottom of the lake, headed by a big earth dog whose feet were like snow, one meter five or six meters high, like a calf, and a bit weighing 30 pounds on his mouth The big carp, and behind him is a Tibetan Mastiff, also biting a carp weighing a dozen pounds.


    The two dogs came up from the artificial lake, and the big dog, led by them, glanced at them.


    A simple glance made them stand upright.


    For a moment, they couldn''t help but have to take shots. It never happened, and they were even shot by a big dog.


    What rhythm is this?


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    The nature that comes up is snow and black.


    In the artificial lake, under the nourishment of heaven and earth, the stocking fry grow very fast, the meat is fat, and they go down to catch fish when they are snow and black.


    It basically appears two or three times a day.


    Treading the snow is also smart, every time he starts at the biggest fish, Xiaohei is on duty, every time he picks up leaks.


    Zhang Man lowered her voice, and her psychic investigation was launched the first time, clearly sensing the contempt of the big dog.


    "We were despised by a dog!"


    Zhang Man almost thought he was wrong.


    Despised by the big dog, no one will believe it.


    "No way!"


    "This works too!"


    The four colleagues collectively dumbfounded.


    ...


    After a glance at Taxue and Xiaohei, Farting walked away.


    When they left, Zhang Man and other talents breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that as soon as they move, the big dogs will attack. Although they seem to have some distance, they believe this distance is nothing to the big dogs.


    After this idea came out, no one doubted it.


    "Is that Ye Xuan!"


    Everyone finally saw a young man walking by the lake.


    This Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is becoming more and more unusual.


    The rich elements, the big earth dog like a little calf, the fierce Tibetan Mastiff, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a mortal thing at first glance.


    What about Ye Xuan?


    At this moment, they looked forward to this Ye Xuan.


    ....


    "The big dog is out again!"


    When they were near Ye Xuan, Taxue and Xiaohei Youzai came out and came to Ye Xuan''s side, following them like a bodyguard.


    Zhang Man subconsciously stopped.


    Dare not go up again.


    The dog is cruel and can make a look of contempt, which is not what a dog can learn.


    "It''s okay, my dog ??won''t bite!" Ye Xuan walked over with a smile.


    Zhang Man secretly said, "Intentionally, absolutely intentionally, your dog does not gritt his teeth, but this look, whoever sees who is afraid!"


    Naturally these words will not be spoken.


    "Mr. Ye, hello, this is Zhang Man from the Special Operations Investigation Team of Yanjing. If you have any doubts about our identity, you can call the Donghai Police Station to inquire!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see the document, "Say something!"


    "Are you working on Master Huang!" Zhang Man looked at Ye Xuan, and the soul investigation was launched instantly.


    Mind detection is a special auxiliary method.


    Can penetrate into the other party''s mind.


    You can see everything the other party has done from the other person''s mind.


    All along, Zhang Man has played a big role in the power group. No one can avoid mind detection, because this is a mind detection that you can''t resist.


    There are no signs.


    There is no hint of it.


    Zhang Man is very curious, where did Ye Xuan go in the past five years, what did she go through, and how could this Xiaoyao Villa become like this.


    These are what Zhang Man is curious about.


    As soon as the mind detection fell on Ye Xuan, Zhang Man was ready to infiltrate into the soul of the other party, but an unexpected situation was discovered.


    No matter how the mind is detected, it seems to encounter a layer of invisible power.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I respect this old man very much. I have nothing to do with Master Huang. Do I have to harm him? At the age of eighty-eight, this is normal. An old man in a village near us was okay the day before and died the next day. You said, this man is old and everything can happen! "


    Zhang Man is also going to catch Ye Xuan and expose this hypocritical guy.


    "How can it be useless!"


    Zhang Man is very confident in his own soul investigation, but the situation is not right now.


    Time and time again, Zhang Man knew that his psychic investigation would not work.


    "You are right!" Zhang Manshun said, "Can you tell me what happened that day!"


    The four colleagues who were standing next to Ye Xuan, as soon as they ordered, immediately arrested people, but the situation is not right now, what is going on inside.


    "sure!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said the things that day.


    Zhang Man looked at the previous record while comparing it, and it was basically in line with what was found in the investigation, and then asked some circumstances as usual.


    "Mr. Ye, bother!"


    Zhang Man took the people and left.


    Taxue seems to be doing the same thing as them, and has been trailing behind them all the time, just watching it quietly, I don''t speak.


    Zhang Man and his team were uncomfortable, but they couldn''t use abilities. The big dog didn''t attack them. It was a big trouble when they shot.


    It''s blind.


    Ye Xuan looked at the back of them leaving, showing a faint smile.


    "Interesting. Really interesting, power organization!"


    There is no true energy in them, but there are thick elements, not what the abilities are. These are learned from Zhao Wuji.


    Domestic, two major organizations.


    The Yanhuang team and the ability group constitute the two swords of Huaxia. The former knows many people, but the latter knows very little, and the master knows it.

 Chapter 317： sneak into

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Man took the people and left Xiaoyao Villa.


    Did not go back directly.


    On the nearest mountain, you can see the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa not far away, in the towering woods, lush.


    "Little Man, there is a problem in that place!"


    "As soon as I came out there, there were fewer elements between heaven and earth!"


    "It''s abnormal, what the **** is going on!"


    "It can''t be said that we feel wrong!"


    Colleagues standing in the pavilion, you said me sentence by sentence, your eyes are inseparable from the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa below. If you haven''t experienced it yourself, how can you know the special feeling of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa?


    Zhang Man was also particularly shocked.


    Perhaps others do not know the meaning of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    But when Zhang Man came up, he finally remembered one thing, this place should actually have another name-Dongtianfudi.


    That ¡¯s right.


    Zhang Man from Yanjing is also a member of the ability group, and he knows many secrets.


    That''s why after coming out, Zhang Man always feels like she has forgotten something. After she climbed the mountain, she realized that she came here, that''s a blessing.


    The legendary existence.


    The most surprising thing is that such a blessed place appeared in the downtown area of ??the East China Sea, which is really incredible.


    Zhang Man went to the heaven and earth in more than one place.


    However, compared with this, the gap is not so large.


    It looks like Xiaohe and Dajiang.


    Zhang Man couldn''t wait to practice in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. I believe that in a very short period of time, his level will be upgraded, and it will not be impossible to become an S-level or even a double-S level in the future.


    In the world of abilities.


    A / level abilities are actually the primary strength of the master.


    S-level abilities, mid-master.


    The double S ability, the late master.


    The master of the three S-level abilities is complete.


    As for the Grand Master level abilities, the title has also changed to become the Grand Master of abilities.


    Zhang Man is now a B-level ability, all of which is capable of manipulating the mind. She has been to heaven and earth, and the elements of heaven and earth absorbed are far less than the speed of this Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    This is definitely a shocking thing.


    Zhang Man was originally to investigate Master Huang''s affairs, but the current situation is completely beyond imagination.


    "This Xuan Xuan must be suspected. My proud mind investigation has all failed. It seems that I can only change the way!" Zhang Man made up his mind.


    "You are buried in your heart today!"


    Zhang Man told his colleagues.


    Once the news of a heavenly blessing spreads, the entire East China Sea will be restless. After all, no one can refuse the temptation of a heavenly blessing.


    That is where any warrior will be intoxicated.


    ....


    That night.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is quiet.


    In the middle of the night, a figure quietly sneaked into Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Ye Xuan, you definitely can''t think I''ll sneak over!"


    The dark shadow was wearing a night suit, and I didn''t know where it was obtained from, but I could see that the figure was quite good.


    This man is exactly that Zhang Man in the daytime.


    After the failure of the psychic investigation, Zhang Man became curious about Ye Xuan. Even after going back, he arranged someone to investigate some predecessors of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and got a surprising news.


    This exciting place turned out to be a haunted place before. I do n¡¯t know how many years it has been deserted. Many people died in this place.


    But now, Zhang Man can''t believe it is true.


    However, after only a few months, this deserted place can be renovated and become a holy place that all martial artists dream of. It is really unbelievable.


    Zhang Man guessed that this place was itself a heavenly blessing place, which was just obtained by Ye Xuan, such as solving some troubles and so on.


    As for making a hole out of thin air, no one can make it.


    China''s first God of War is not enough.


    ...


    Zhang Man carefully released the mind detection.


    "I found you!"


    Ta Xue and Xiao Hei do not sleep at night, keep patrolling, really quiet, and do not know that they appear behind you.


    Zhang Man now let go of Mind Detection and found them in the first place.


    Zhang Man was very impressed with these two things. They are absolutely dangerous. As long as they are solved, the rest will be simple.


    "Sleep"


    Zhang Man''s Mind Detection can cover a range of 100 meters.


    This is the largest scope.


    Within this range, Zhang Man has powerful abilities, such as hypnosis.


    Treading snow and Xiaohei are very powerful, especially the former is still the bloodline of the wild beast, but after all, the excitation time is not long, the mind is asleep, and there is no sign of the trick.


    "Great, I am the best!"


    Zhang Manxing was elated.


    Without these two guys, Zhang Mang breathed a sigh of relief. As for Ye Xuan, it is not useful in any way. A man''s skin is better than a woman''s, it''s awful.


    Sleeping in my heart, I want to wake up at least tomorrow morning.


    Zhang Man approached the building.


    Mind detection is launched.


    Zhang Man saw the situation in the building.


    On the first floor, there is a young couple, a soul sleeping in the past and falling into a deep sleep.


    On the second floor, Zhang Man saw Ye Xuan, the guy who made her feel terrible.


    "Sleep the mind!"


    Once again the soul of sleep is shown, and only a peaceful breath remains in the building.


    "There must be something in this guy''s body, otherwise it will be impossible to stop my soul moves!" Zhang Man was completely relieved, "I know there is treasure in this guy!"


    It is a rare thing to be able to stop her mental moves.


    Zhang Man came here at night, just to make sure, fortunately, as expected, this Ye Xuan is not so powerful, and her mental moves are still strong.


    ...


    Zhang Mang swaggered into the building.


    A random glance, Zhang Man came upstairs, opened Ye Xuan''s room, saw Ye Xuan in deep sleep, and turned on the switch next to it.


    The room lit up.


    "Ye Xuan, you are very proud during the day, but you can''t think of it at night!" Zhang Man was smug and proud, "Pretend to be 13 in front of my powers, you are really amazing, Miss Ben has cleaned you up in a sleep!"


    Zhang Man vented a bit and began to search Ye Xuan''s room.


    Ye Xuan''s room is very simple, basically nothing, at a glance.


    Zhang Man still checked it carefully, but it turned out that he couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t help being dumbfounded, "This bastard, there is nothing in the room!"


    Unwilling to reconcile, Zhang Man checked it again. She suspected that there were secret rooms in the room, and those who said something might be hidden inside.


    After working around for half an hour, Zhang Man was completely disappointed.


    Nothing.


    Ye Xuan lying on the bed smiled, "This little girl is quite interesting!"


    Since refining the storage ring, Ye Xuan has put all valuable things in the storage space, and there is nothing more reassuring than putting it on his body.


    At least in China, it is the whole world. At present, there should be no strong men who can defeat themselves.


    Ye Xuan is quite confident.


    Zhang Man came to Ye Xuan and glanced at Ye Xuan who was sleeping.


    "The little white-faced guy is a little bit handsome!"


    Zhang Man looked at Ye Xuan''s face and came up with a weird idea. He was quickly crushed by himself. "Bah, bah, what am I thinking about, this guy is obviously a bad guy!"


    After thinking hard, Zhang Man decided to search for something on the bed.


    So, I searched along the bed and found that there was none.

 Chapter 318： Eaten by someone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan actually knew from Zhang Man entered Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    I''m still curious about this man of Zhang Man''s ability. This guy''s strength is worse than that of the master, and why should he do it?


    Taxue and Xiaohei were asleep, but Ye Xuan was a little surprised. Xiaohei said that the strength is average, but Taxue is different. Anyway, it is a wild beast, and it can be successful.


    As Zhang Man cast a deep sleep on himself, Ye Xuan was not angry and wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the power group is nothing. If you really want to be stared at, it is actually not too troublesome. It is better to let the other party retreat.


    Ye Xuan simply pretended to be asleep, leaving only the consciousness to observe.


    Ye Xuan was very proud of Zhang Man''s busy up and down. The entire Xiaoyao Villa, except for the center of the back mountain, could not find anything else.


    When Zhang Man climbed the bed, Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Are you a power person, as stubborn?


    There was nothing left in the room. Who would stupidly put things on the bed / bed? I really don''t know what this guy thought.


    Ye Xuan continued to pretend to sleep.


    Isn''t it just climbing the mountain bed, nothing to worry about.


    However, things did not go as Ye Xuan imagined, but went in another direction.


    Zhang Man just started rummaging around the end of the bed. When he couldn''t find anything, he came to the head of the bed, so there was one thing involved.


    As he wore a night walker, this night walker was actually a piece of one-piece leather, which tightly wrapped Zhang Man''s hot body, especially the full / full mountain peak, and occasionally came across Ye Xuan''s face.


    Here comes trouble.


    Zhang Man''s mountain was already magnificent, and he put on a close-fitting one-piece leather jacket. The scene was quite shocking.


    Ye Xuan saw it clearly.


    Zhang Manner seemed quite big. There were several peaks on Ye Xuan''s face, and the whole face was almost buried in that peak.


    Under the stimulus from time to time, Ye Xuan really couldn''t tell the pain.


    If you knew it would happen, just wake up.


    Uncomfortable!


    Zhang Man didn''t find that his actions would cause trouble for Ye Xuan, or a big physical problem.


    "No!"


    "None here!"


    "still none!"


    "It doesn''t make sense, does this guy really have anything to do with Master Huang!"


    Zhang Man thought about it seriously. She didn''t know that she would be sitting on Ye Xuan''s body. Suddenly, her face changed, something was pushing her.


    "Who!"


    Zhang Man was clever and turned aside.


    "This guy is so shameless that he can still fall into a deep sleep ~~~~ Wait ~~~" Zhang Man saw the tent set up by Ye Xuan. It was quite large.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Zhang Man''s face.


    "This tent is a bit big!"


    Zhang Man looked at the tent and said, "It''s a shameless guy, the reaction is so fast!"


    Just as Zhang Man was about to look again, a rather awkward thing happened.


    Ye Xuan was covered with a thin blanket.


    With Yizhu / Qin / Tianhou, the thin blanket was pushed to the side, and then, Zhang Man saw something that he shouldn''t be looking at. He was very strong and domineering.


    This is the only word that Zhang Man can associate.


    Then, he couldn''t look away for a moment and stared at him.


    So magnificent!


    "The pervert, the exhibitionist, didn''t wear clothes at night to sleep!" Zhang Man scolded, but her eyes had never left, and she had a boyfriend, but this size, this cost.


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    This is not something I want to expose. It''s really that you don''t care about yourself, you can stimulate yourself from time to time, and you can''t do it without jacking up.


    Install, keep loading!


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to wake up, it was too embarrassing.


    Anyway, I do n¡¯t have any losses, just watch it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel any embarrassment, but was rather proud. The size of his own cost is definitely any man who can be spiked. Women see it and scream crazy.


    Zhang Man scolded, and his heartbeat began to speed up.


    "How can he be so big that my boyfriend is less than half of him!" Zhang Man babbled, as if this thing had magic power, "That woman can hold it!"


    Ye Xuan was smug.


    Zhang Man didn''t go on as expected, and kept staring at Ye Xuan''s guy.


    "What the **** is this guy doing, don''t leave yet!"


    Ye Xuan was very patient.


    The guy also looked scary and eager to try.


    "Humph, I didn''t find anything, and Miss Ben couldn''t run in vain!" Zhang Man said something that made Ye Xuan feel bad after hearing it.


    After Zhang Man finished speaking, he began to undress.


    That''s right, I just undressed.


    The black tight leather pants had a zipper. After pulling it down, a mountain appeared. The scene was shocking. One hand stretched out, holding the proud capital.


    Ye Xuan would have thought that this long and hot figure master would actually do such a thing. What is more terrible is that a scene happened.


    Zhang Man bit down and played with pleasure, which made Ye Xuan very speechless. Are all the girls in the ability group so open?


    "I knew I woke up, this was forced to eat tofu!"


    Zhang Man became a warrior once.


    Ye Xuanshuang was happily happily, this master of Zhang Man''s ability group turned out to be such a thing.


    ...


    The whole process is very cool and flying.


    "It seems that this matter has nothing to do with Ye Xuan!"


    Zhang Man put on his clothes again, with a touch of glamorous and flushing on his face, his legs trembling slightly, and looking back at Ye Xuan, the guy who seemed not so nasty.


    "Good luck, Miss Ben will not investigate you!"


    Zhang Man threw a sentence and left.


    Ye Xuan sat up when he really left Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Hao Fang girls are everywhere, there is such a benefit for the bird!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    In this way, Zhang Mang gave up the investigation, which was actually beyond Ye Xuan''s own imagination.


    Zhang Man is more victorious, the true female knight.


    ...


    "Captain, our investigation has had no results. Master Huang should be suddenly aging!"


    Zhang Man went back to the captain and said.


    The captain was actually wondering if he was aging.


    This man, once he gets old, what''s the matter? At the age of Master Huang, this kind of change is really normal, and there is nothing to investigate.


    "I think so too. Master Huang''s situation is normal. The disciple estimated that his psychological quality was not good, and he collapsed himself!" The team leader nodded.


    Zhang Man secretly said, "Miss Ben has slept with you, for your sake of being a big bird. I will help you solve this matter. I will save you for nothing."


    A troublesome thing was solved in this way.

 Chapter 319： Fulfilled

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that after being forced by Zhang Man''s bold woman, the matter about Master Huang would be gone.


    This deal is a good deal.


    It is a pity that Ye Xuan is not aware of it.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that Zhang Man will continue to come, but after one visit that night, they disappeared completely.


    Ye Xuan taught Xiao Yuxin how to spend a lot of time.


    After Master Thunder''s thunder and rain, Ye Xuan began to recover from a quiet day.


    It was only in the martial arts circle that a bad news spread.


    Spread in the Tokai Budo circle.


    "The disciples of the world''s first **** of war are coming to the East China Sea?"


    "No way!"


    "Why!"


    Wearing the hat of the world''s first Ares disciple, that is not something anyone can do.


    Outsiders may not know well.


    But in the martial arts circle, everything is clear and clear.


    "I heard that it was for Master Huang!"


    "No, it''s not because of the aging of Master Huang''s body!"


    "Hey, no matter what, the first God of War in the world always has to show it, and arrange for the disciples to walk there, and everything has been said!


    "I don''t know the disciple who came this time, let''s go and visit!"


    "If this can be done, it is definitely a thick thigh!"


    ...


    When there was a stir in the martial art circles.


    Donghai Linjia.


    Lin''s house is not quiet.


    Lin Dongtai, the owner, wrinkled his face as he listened to the report.


    "Dad, this is someone who is targeting our Lin family!" The second Lin family is responsible for this one, and his face is also ugly. In a short time, many peripheral forces have been killed.


    ¡®


    If you kill one, you will lose one. Moreover, it is not as simple as killing one or two.


    "Have you not investigated it yet!" Lin Dongtai is also ugly.


    Not long ago, Lin Fei suffered from a loss in Lin Fei of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. Lin Dongtai is still upset. The result is good. How long has it been since the power of the Heavenly Daoist League was hit.


    "I suspect the Su family and the Ye family did it. In the East China Sea, only they want to weaken our strength!" Lin Ergong said indignantly, "I suggest that we also arrange for people to kill some of their men and give them some color. Look! "


    Lin Dongtai''s face was uncertain, "No, now we have no evidence that the Su family and the Ye family did it. The five disciples of the world''s first **** of war, Chen Mo, are coming. Our Lin family should focus on this matter!"


    Mr. Lin''s eyes lit up, "When it comes to this matter, there is one thing I have to do with Ye Xuan. It is said that Master Huang has this kind of thing. It seems that he has something to do with Ye Xuan!"


    Lin Dongtai heard Ye Xuan''s name and inexplicable anger came out, "It''s him!"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Lin Dongtai suddenly laughed, "Well, no need for our Lin family to start this time, just that Chen Mo can make Ye Xuan drink a pot, ha ha ha!"


    No one is more happy than him.


    A strong master, Lin Dongtai is still a little worried, especially the people behind him. During this time, he wanted to count on Master Zhao Wuji to find out clues. As a result, he still found nothing and can only continue to wait.


    This is not good news for Lin Dongtai.


    Well now, with the world''s first war **** disciple, Lin Dongtai really wanted to see how that Ye Xuan could withstand the godly power of the world''s first war god.


    "You wait to release the news and say that Master Huang''s things are caused by Ye Xuan. He has an inescapable responsibility. As long as you know everything about the trouble, you can pass it into the Chen De smoothly. In our ears, we do n¡¯t need to deal with the rest. Remember, this thing must not make us suspect that we did it! ¡±Lin Dongtai looked at him with resentment,¡° This time I want him to die without burial Earth! "


    ...


    Without those people disturbing.


    Ye Xuan''s Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is very quiet.


    The only change is that the girls in and out of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa started to rise frequently.


    The first is Xiao Yuxin. Needless to say, there will be two days in the villa within three days, and the rest of the day will let her go home.


    When no one was there, Xiao Yuxin looked at Ye Xuan and he was full of admiration, and he thought of himself as a girlfriend. He was definitely a nympho, and his ability to learn calligraphy also continued to improve.


    The other one is Liu Piaopiao, a girl who is haunted by ghosts. Every time you come, she will be crazy all night.


    Afterwards, it was Li Yaoyao, who was also a ghost. He came every time he came, almost to the daybreak, and he was still not Ye Xuan''s opponent. He spoke out and played three hundred rounds next time.


    Whether it is Liu Piaopiao or Li Yaoyao, it seems that Ye Xuan is used as an artifact.


    Come back when you come back.


    The strength of the Dark Martial Artist can withstand Ye Xuan''s innate aura, every time he is defeated.


    Ye Xuan is very cool every time.


    In addition to that, it is ice and elegant.


    It seems that after the last incident between Ye Xuan and Xiao Yuxin, Bing Qingya and Ye Xuan began to become intimate, and there will always be a stay in Xiaoyao Villa in three days.


    ...


    "Did I buy a super king-size bed when I was in the same bed!"


    Bing Qingya was sent away, and Ye Xuan was lying on the bed, and a bold thought came up.


    "I believe this is a very interesting thing!"


    Ye Xuan feels that he is too arduous, and her sisters are one after another. So far, sleeping together seems to be a problem. Any one of them is not persuasive. Do you want me to tease them? Overlord hard bow?


    What a headache.


    A phone call interrupted Ye Xuan''s thinking.


    "I am Susan Shan!"


    ....


    Tokai, police branch.


    Su Shanshan put down her mobile phone and couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, "He is a fortune teller, he was really hit!"


    Since returning from the last meal, Su Shanshan has remembered Ye Xuan''s words.


    Although she was very dissatisfied in her heart, she believed that as long as she took it seriously, no case would be unbreakable, but after the case happened, it was still unbroken.


    A deputy chief of the police station began to face off.


    This is to suppress Su Shanshan''s position in the police branch.


    As long as you are not the leader, you will always be bullied when you are a deputy.


    This deputy director who suppresses Su Shanshan is actually the person who is the director, because Su Shanshan grabbed the position of the sub-director''s confidant, who let her come out, broke the big case, and paid attention to it. The focus was promoted to become the youngest branch director.


    This made the bureau chief very uncomfortable.


    So, began to suppress.


    Hit the opponent with the hand of the sub-deputy director.


    This case is not a trivial case. It will definitely make Su Shanshan, the deputy director, faceless. This kind of thing comes a few times and easily overrules the other party.

 Chapter 320： A small request

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Donghai Police Branch.


    Susan sat silly in the office and could see the outside through the window.


    For example, Tang Guoqing, the man with a strong Chinese character face and the sub-director, has been targeting his own guy.


    In fact, Su Shanshan can call Secretary Bai, a matter of one sentence.


    Su Shanshan was useless in this relationship.


    The Deputy Director Bai made great contributions last time. He appreciated the ability of Deputy Director Bai, and the special affairs were specially handled. Su Shanshan became the Deputy Director, and Deputy Director Bai became the Director.


    Su Shanshan has not disturbed Director Bai.


    "Ye Xuan, what kind of person are you!" Su Shanshan said to herself.


    ....


    Ye Xuan is not very high profile today.


    Driving a supercar Ferrari came.


    The smooth lines, as soon as they entered the police branch, immediately attracted the attention of countless people, especially the eyes of young people and girls, especially the latter.


    Ye Xuan was dressed casually today and got off the supercar.


    "Wow, handsome boy!"


    "Good skin!"


    "It looks so comfortable!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuanyi got out of the car, and some of the girls at the door had bright eyes. They didn''t do anything, they just looked around.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Guoqing, who was explaining things to his subordinates, couldn''t help but hummed, "Look what, don''t do things yet!"


    In the branch, Tang Guoqing had a name called Black Tiger.


    Any policeman who works here is afraid of Tang Guoqing. Those stings transferred elsewhere do not know how much they have packed up, and no one dares to offend the black tiger.


    There was a young policeman with a little background, because he had offended the black tiger verbally, and he was dispatched to work in the mountains.


    Later, the man quit his job.


    "Go and see what the kid did!"


    Tang Guoqing doesn''t like this kid anymore.


    Running in super, is it to come to soak the girl.


    This is a police station, but it''s not a place for someone to pick up.


    ...


    Ye Xuan entered the hall.


    "Excuse me, where is Director Su''s office!" Ye Xuan gave a charming smile and said towards a police girl.


    "Ah, you are looking for Director Su!" The police girl was startled.


    "Yes!"


    "Secretary Su''s office is on the second floor, on the left hand side, in the third room!" The police girl said quickly.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Xuan went upstairs.


    When the police girl waited for Ye Xuan to go upstairs, it seemed that she had found an incredible thing, and many people around her came up.


    "No, find Director Su!"


    "Is it a boyfriend!"


    "It''s handsome!"


    "Humph, what''s the use of being handsome? The people who chase our Secretary Su can be lined up. If this guy wants to chase Secretary Su, I can''t eat a punch!"


    "Yes, Director Su has said that if you want to chase her, at least you must beat her by force!"


    ...


    The following people are talking.


    When Ye Xuan came up, he came to the third room with the director''s office on it.


    "Su Mei, you are not in a good mood!"


    Ye Xuan opened the door and walked in.


    Su Shanshan is looking through the file.


    "You don''t know to knock on the door when you come in!" Su Shanshan raised her head, and the director was majestic.


    "We are all old friends, why don''t you be polite!" Ye Xuan smiled, familiar, sitting on the sofa, "Your office does not look very good!"


    "Ye Xuan, I''m here to call you for help, but I didn''t ask you to comment!" Su Shanshan patted the table, looking angry.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "How is it, I am a real master!"


    "Master Ye Xuan, you are awesome, you won!" Su Shanshan really wanted to give this guy a punch, "Now I''m satisfied!"


    Ye Xuan lay lazily on the sofa, "It''s okay to help you, we are old friends, I''m very good!"


    Su Shanshan didn''t feel right when he heard this, this guy usually didn''t seem to speak so well.


    "What do you want!" Su Shanshan remembered. It seemed like this when she helped to solve the case last time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why he just wanted to tune / play the beautiful police.


    "It''s smart!" Ye Xuan snapped his fingers. "It''s nothing. Last time you bought me food. This time, it''s better to wear a beautiful police uniform to show me. Well, I want that kind of small size ,what do you think!"


    Su Shanshan stood up, "Believe it or not, I''ll catch you now!"


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to reach out, "Come on, I''m happy to cooperate, in fact, I think you look pretty in police uniforms, pleasing to the eye, don''t you think!"


    Su Shanshan really does not know how to say good.


    Everyone said they were pretty.


    But when wearing a small one, Su Shanshan absolutely believes that this guy has no good intentions, but she is not so angry, it seems that she still has a feeling of beauty in her heart.


    "Susanshan, what''s wrong with you, this guy is obviously a bad guy, absolutely intentional!"


    Su Shanshan kept telling herself.


    Now I should take Ye Xuan up and throw it in the detention center for ten days and a half months. Then, this is not a problem for Su Shanshan at all.


    "it is good!"


    Susanshan promised to do something wrong.


    Ye Xuan really wanted to tune / play Su Shanshan, especially for this figure, if you put on the police uniform, I believe it has a different taste.


    Unexpectedly, Su Shanshan really agreed.


    This makes Ye Xuan very surprised.


    Do n¡¯t you know that you said it on purpose? Ye Xuan felt that Su Shanshan''s reaction should not be so bad.


    "This is the file, take a look!"


    A file was thrown over and fell in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan gently grabbed the file and got it in his hand.


    "I believe the case that embarrasses Director Su is very interesting!" Ye Xuan opened the file and began to look through it.


    Su Shanshan can only look forward to Ye Xuan now.


    The last big case was easily solved, this time the case is not so big, and the impact can be not small.


    If Su Shanshan can''t solve the case, the chief of the branch must not mind attacking herself.


    If a deputy director of a branch bureau has not done a few major things, he cannot build up prestige underneath. This principle is the same no matter where it is placed.


    Only prestige can do good things.


    Because everyone will be obedient, not perfunctory, passive grinding.


    "It''s that simple little thing!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    After reading the file, I was quite disappointed.


    It''s a joke that the police can''t break this kind of case.


    Su Shanshan stared, "You are really talking nonsense, this is a small thing? This is not a small thing, it involves the Ye family, the third family in the East China Sea!"


    Such words came out of Ye Xuankou, Su Shanshan had no idea at all.


    The Ye family, the third family in the East China Sea, is not as simple as it said. It may have happened elsewhere, but if it involves the Ye family, it is not a trivial matter.

 Chapter 321： who are you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s a trivial matter, Ye Family, what about the third family in the East China Sea, isn''t it just a lost piece of jewelry!"


    Ye Xuan said very casually.


    Last time I helped Su Shanshan take a glance, the new officer took office three fires before it came, and a troublesome case came to the door. It turned out that it was the Ye family of the third family in the East China Sea. No wonder there was so much pressure.


    As Ye Xuan said, what about the Ye family in the East China Sea, which is actually the same as the Lin family in the East China Sea.


    For example, the current Donghai Lin family believes that it is very uncomfortable.


    Huang Xiaohu is constantly ambushing to clean up the external forces, coupled with the powerful strength, until now, the Lin family is still confused, I don''t know who did it.


    With the training of peripheral forces, Huang Xiaohu''s strength is constantly improving.


    I believe this is the beginning.


    The Donghai Lin family will regret it soon.


    "Then you can help me find it!" Su Shanshan was also very angry, "I found the jewelry, I will immediately find the police uniform of No. 1 to ensure that you will enjoy it!"


    "Relax, no problem!" Ye Xuan said seriously, "I''ll count and talk!"


    Su Shanshan was unable to solve the case for a while, in fact, because a jewellery company under the Ye Family of East China Sea recently lost a precious jewel.


    That is a piece of jewelry worth 200 million.


    Well, just one.


    It is a crown full of diamonds.


    This matter is not trivial.


    After Dongye Ye ¡¯s words came down, the police system in Donghai was not good. In addition, what happened was in Su Shanshan ¡¯s district. The chief of the branch called Su Shanshan and said that she was a young man. For big cases, just try this case, young people will have motivation.


    Before Su Shanshan refused, things fell on Su Shanshan''s head.


    A lot of troubles are coming.


    Su Shanshan had no choice but to find Ye Xuan. Although she was reluctant in her heart, she believed that Ye Xuan had a way. The sons of Hong Kong merchants found it easily, not to mention a piece of jewelry.


    Ye Xuan''s serious pinch counted.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    There was a violent knock on the door.


    "Deputy Commissioner Su, open the door!"


    "I know you are inside, don''t hide, when will our Ye family''s case be solved!"


    There was a bit of anger outside.


    The door was violently pushed open.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties, dressed in white casual clothes, rushed in with a few bodyguards.


    "Mr. Ye, I believe that Deputy Secretary Su will soon solve the case!" Tang Guoqing also followed in, and said with a smile, with a charming look on his face.


    What came in was Ye Guangrong, a responsible person in the Ye family.


    The jewelry company''s theft happened this time at the jewelry company responsible for Ye Guangrong.


    After knowing that this case was Su Shanshan''s responsibility, Ye Guangrong came over two days in the name, in order to understand the situation, actually peeping into Su Shanshan''s beauty.


    When he was just in the lobby, Ye glory saw a series of Ferrari supercars, which were still limited edition, plus Tang Guoqing''s words, the momentum rushed up.


    Sure enough, I saw a young man in Su Shanshan''s office.


    Ye Guangrong was unhappy for a while, and he was going to use this case to threaten Su Shanshan, a lucky policeman with no background, or whatever he wanted.


    These days, Ye glory has been using pressure on Su Shanshan with jewelry, the progress is very smooth, coupled with the police station has its own people, Su Shanshan''s situation is no better than him.


    But now a young man came out and drove a Ferrari super run, and made it clear that he was chasing Su Shanshan.


    Su Shanshan''s face became expressionless after seeing Ye glory.


    "Mr. Ye, here is my office. Knock on the door in advance next time, OK?" Su Shanshan said, "Your case is being processed, are you interesting every day like this!"


    It seems that Ye Xuan is here, Su Shanshan changed the tone of the past.


    This made Ye Yaorong''s face difficult to look at. The smelly policeman dared to talk to himself like this, did he not know that he was from the Ye family in the East China Sea.


    Tang Guoqing has been helping Ye Guangrong, "Deputy Director Su, you are not right. People came to ask about the progress of the case. This is a normal thing. The amount of money suspected is so large. Now! "


    For Su Shanshan at the age of deputy director, Tang Guoqing was envious and jealous. He sat in this position for more than 20 years, and people sat in this position before he was 30 years old. , No jealousy.


    The chief clerk wants to beat Su Shanshan, Tang Guoqing is one hundred in favor.


    Such a person must be overhead.


    A little guy wants to solve the case and think of beauty.


    Su Shanshan had n¡¯t seen Tang Guoqing as well. "Deputy Director Tang, it ¡¯s my business to solve the case. If you do n¡¯t talk, no one will think you are dumb. Also, you really have to take care of it Take the case directly, otherwise, just shut up and understand it! "


    Tang Guoqing originally wanted to beat Su Shanshan with his old qualifications, but the whole person was blown away by the words.


    "How did you talk to me!" Tang Guoqing said angrily.


    Su Shanshan also has a good temper, and he has held a lot of anger recently. "You are the deputy director, I am also the deputy director. I don''t speak like that. Do you speak to you in a subordinate way!"


    Tang Guoqing couldn''t find any rebuttal for a while.


    People are deputy directors and they are also deputy directors. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but Tang Guoqing doesn''t like Su Shanshan''s way of speaking. You should honestly accept it.


    Ye Huirong did not know why Su Shanshan was so angry, and he dared to speak like this, so came up with tried and tested methods, "Deputy Director Su, I just want to know when I can solve the case, this is the thirteenth day!"


    Tang Guoqing stopped talking.


    "Soon!" Su Shanshan said, "You can go back and wait for the news, the news will naturally notify you, well, now you can go, I still have things to deal with!"


    Ye Huirong did not plan to leave. "I want to know the specific progress now. If you don''t say that, then I will go to the director. The director will not work. I will find someone else. The jewellery that our Ye family has lost cannot be recovered. A full 200 million Chinese coins! "


    Su Shanshan really wanted to slap this guy to death, threatening herself with such words every time.


    "You are also true, Director Su said very quickly. Do you want to stand here like a door god?" Ye Xuan said lazily.


    After coming in, Ye Guangrong and Tang Guoqing both chose to ignore this guy.


    "Who are you, this is the police station, who let you in!" Tang Guoqing put on a rack, he couldn''t clean up you, he couldn''t clean up the kid himself, "Come here, take him out and interrogate!"


    This is to ugly Su Shanshan.


    Since Su Shanshan took up the position of deputy director, many people in the police branch are on the sidelines. With this case, everyone knows that it is difficult to solve the case.


    In the future, Deputy Commissioner Su will be in the police branch for fear of a bad life. If he fails to do so this time, he will be punished, and he may be unlucky.


    Who let this matter involve the Ye family.


    The nature is completely different.

 Chapter 322： Youre going to be unlucky

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tang Guoqing is surrounded by police.


    When the words fell, the police immediately came to prepare to arrest Ye Xuan, and Director Tang was here, and it still used to care for Deputy Director Su. Everyone knew that this day was not easy.


    Who is Chief Tang, who is the **** confidant of the Chief Secretary.


    When the time is up, whoever wins and who loses is a clear matter, and there will be no third result.


    If you do n¡¯t show it now, what time will you have to wait?


    "Go out!"


    Su Shanshan said angrily, "Who dares to catch people in my office!"


    This matter is no longer as simple as maintaining Ye Xuan.


    Tang Guoqing wanted to suppress her, and Su Shanshan was no longer a newcomer in the officialdom. He was very clear in his heart, and he went straight back, making no effort.


    According to normal circumstances, Su Shanshan will never stop his own people, but now he dares to dare himself, which can not be accepted by Tang Guoqing.


    I do n¡¯t want to catch this person today. Where does he put his face?


    "Arrests!"


    Tang Guoqing shouted.


    The confidant policeman was just frightened by Su Shanshan, and Su Shanshan, who came out of the rack, was not blocked by any little policeman.


    Ye Xuan did not expect to see such a wonderful scene.


    "This guy''s tone is not bad, deputy director only!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Would you like me to help you clean up, how many such people come to clean up!"


    Su Shanshan has never been a deputy director since then, and has been suppressed by Tang Guoqing.


    After listening to Tang Guoqing at the door, he was furious, and what the other party said was really too annoying, deputy director only. This is the deputy director level. How many people can''t reach the position in their lifetime, to your mouth, as small as sesame green beans Official.


    "Grab it, grab it immediately!"


    This sentence completely ignited Tang Guoqing.


    In response to this, Tang Guoqing will take care of this guy, and dare to be arrogant with himself in the branch''s own territory. What is it?


    The two policemen rushed past.


    Ye glory is happy to see the ready-made. He does n¡¯t know why Su Shanshan changed his appearance. It is completely different from the past. Most of the time this happened to this young man. He does n¡¯t mind Tang Guoqing to try it out. Those who come here have nothing to worry about.


    Tang Guoqing didn''t know that he blinked and became a knife in his hands.


    Holding the other party is easy to say, in case someone is coming, Tang Guoqing himself is the first one who is unlucky.


    At this time, Tang Guoqing thought so much. It was not easy to be a deputy director, and he had a lot of connections and was very sensitive to the three words of deputy director.


    Ye Xuanyi accidentally mentioned Tang Guoqing''s sadness.


    Tang Guoqing was replaced by anger, and he was determined to clean up this guy wholeheartedly, even if Su Shanshan was here, it was useless.


    A rich second generation dare to pretend to be 13 in front of himself.


    Tang Guoqing asked him to see what is the power of the people.


    According to his ability, as long as it is not a very influential second generation, he will clean up if he wants to clean up, and those people will be eye-catching afterwards to beg themselves.


    This kind of thing, Tang Guoqing did not do less.


    "Deputy Director Tang, you dare to catch people, who gives you the power!" Su Shanshan was also very angry, left the position and traversed in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Deputy Director Su, I''m sure this person is today!"


    Tang Guoqing sneered, "I now suspect that he deliberately infiltrated the police station and stole important news from the police station. As a result, I met the police of our branch, and all the people on the spot were stolen.


    This is the first time Su Shanshan has seen such a shameless Tang Guoqing. Such unsuspecting crimes can rest on Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, this man just owes it!"


    Su Shanshan gritted her teeth.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It is indeed a lack of cleanup, and I don''t know who I am if I don''t fight!"


    The two policemen rushed up, with agile skills, one left and one right, all captured by the police station.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take a look at it, facing them left and right, banging, the two policemen screamed, hung on the wall, and slowly slid down.


    "Tang Guoqing, you''re in trouble, Su Mei didn''t plan to pack yours, but you don''t know how to cherish!" Ye Xuan smiled, took out his mobile phone, and found a phone call.


    "Assault police, you guys attack the police, ha ha ha, you''re done!"


    Tang Guoqing laughed.


    This time there is really a reason to take hold of each other.


    Attack the police!


    This is not a trivial matter.


    "Huh, it''s useless for you to call!" Tang Guoqing sneered, he didn''t rush to call people in, anyway, the other party could not run, dare to say that he is in big trouble?


    The police department is a powerful institution.


    Most people can''t take the police department.


    Tang Guoqing is not worried anymore.


    "Are you free, I''m going to clean up a person!" Ye Xuan said lightly after dialing the phone, "A deputy director under you, called Tang Guoqing!"


    ...


    Director Bai is now proud.


    For example, this will be holding a newly arrived police flower girl to chew up and down, the cold phone ringing, or a private phone, immediately pushed away the police flower girl, saw the name on the private mobile phone, and suddenly felt excited.


    "Master Ye, hahaha, finally called!"


    Director Bai picked up the phone and took it seriously.


    The sister Jinghua who was standing next to her was shocked. Who was calling it? This made Director Bai treat so carefully. This was the first time she saw, "Master Ye, what a strange name!"


    "Tang Guoqing, I know, Master Ye, you can rest assured that I will handle it!"


    Director Bai hung up the phone, and his face appeared vicious.


    "Well, Tang Guoqing, who is not guilty, but offended Master Ye, you deserve to be out of luck!" Director Bai took out his mobile phone, found Tang Guoqing''s mobile phone number, and called directly.


    Since taking this position, Director Bai has regarded Ye Xuan as a true master.


    If it were not for him, it was estimated that he had been transferred to the Qingshui department and he could have a pension.


    Now, he is the chief and chief of the police station, and he also serves as the secretary of the political and legal committee.


    Now a small deputy director dares to be presumptuous and finds death.


    ¡­.


    "Why, it''s useless!" Tang Guoqing continued to laugh, "Would you like me to introduce a few people to you!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Tang Guoqing with an idiot, "If you can still talk and laugh like this next second, I will admire you a hundred!"


    "Blow, continue ~~"


    Tang Guoqing''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Yes, there is a way, I will show you what despair is!"


    Tang Guoqing thought that this guy had a relationship, and sneered again, but when the phone was taken out, as soon as he saw the name above, the whole person was completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 323： Play a game

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tang Guoqing was dumbfounded at the moment.


    A name was displayed on the phone, a name that made him feel shocked.


    Secretary Bai!


    The leader of the police department in the East China Sea.


    The real leader, even his own boss, must be honest in front of Secretary Bai, and let him do whatever he wants.


    "Secretary Bai, how could it be him, coincidence, it must be coincidence!"


    A deputy director like him does not know how many in the Donghai police department, unless there is something, otherwise Bai Bai will remember himself.


    Tang Guoqing tried to calm himself down.


    "Tang Guoqing, do you want to die!"


    Before waiting for Tang Guoqing to speak, Director Bai from the other side roared, "If you don''t want the authorities to grow up, I will immediately transfer you to be the director of the mountainous area to ensure that your wishes are met!"


    Tang Guoqing''s face changed greatly, and finally he knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    "That kid really can clean himself up. One phone call made Director Bai Daxing mobilize to find the accounts for himself!" Tang Guoqing was completely afraid.


    Director Bai, it''s a popular person in the East China Sea recently.


    At the critical moment, the big case was broken, and I do n¡¯t know how many people were dumbfounded. The one who originally competed with him had enough qualifications, and even the above was decided.


    But this time, I lost in that big case.


    High score.


    Director Bai Da took up the post and took the position of boss of the Political and Law Commission, and he is also a powerful figure in the East China Sea.


    "I understand how to do it, and now I will admit my mistake!" Tang Guoqing immediately corrected his attitude.


    Director Bai Da roared and hung up the phone, believing that Tang Guoqing knew what he would do.


    Ye Guangrong has been paying attention. As soon as he saw Tang Guoqing''s Wei Nuo''s appearance, he knew that the situation was not good. This guy really called out to someone. Tang Guoqing was convinced by a phone call.


    "What''s the point of that boy!"


    Ye glory secretly said.


    Tang Guoqing regretted it in his heart. He did not expect Deputy Secretary Su to be so big. This is to know Director Bai.


    Su Shanshan can become a deputy director. Everyone says that it is luck. As for the relationship with Secretary Bai, he doesn''t think so. Who is Secretary Bai, who will care about you, a small deputy director.


    But now it seems that Su Shanshan knows Director Bai completely.


    This young man is even more important, and Secretary Bai Da called himself in a phone call. Unfortunately, it is not a good thing, but a bad thing.


    "This gentleman, I was wrong!" Tang Guoqing lowered his head and said, "I just had a bad attitude. Please forgive my behavior. This was all directed by Ye Guangrong. He wanted to get Su Shanshan. ,I''m not human!"


    With a wave of his hand, a slap hit his face.


    Pappappap! !


    Tang Guoqing was also a decisive person. He didn''t care if anyone was there, and greeted him directly on his face.


    Ye Guangrong''s face changed, and he wished to slap the Tang Guoqing. You dare to say anything, "Deputy Director Su, you misunderstood, how can I do that kind of thing!"


    Feeling the chill that Su Shanshan shot, Ye Guangrong quickly explained.


    Su Shanshan didn''t speak, just stared at Ye glory so coldly, this feeling was not comfortable for anyone.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Deputy Director Tang, I''m so happy, I know the end of nonsense!"


    Tang Guoqing regretted it long ago.


    "I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore!" Tang Guoqing said while beating his face, "Sir, you didn''t attack the police, it was our police station who misunderstood you!"


    Ye Xuan was not interested in people like Tang Guoqing, but for Su Shanshan, it was a big help.


    "Deputy Director Tang, you can stop. You spread it like this to make people think of us!" Su Shanshan said wisely, "Ye Xuan, what do you think!"


    "I don''t care, but this guy''s mouth is too stinky!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Tang Guoqing glanced at Su Shanshan gratefully, you are such a nice person.


    "It''s okay. This was accidentally dropped by me just now. The ground in the bureau is too bad. It needs to be changed!" Tang Guoqing smiled.


    From the heart, Tang Guoqing also knew what choice he had to make.


    Chief Secretary? Stand aside!


    With Secretary Bai, who would dare to suppress Su Shanshan, others would not say it now. Once Secretary Bai knew it, they must have been unlucky, even the Chief Secretary would not use it.


    ...


    "Mr. Ye, I will take care of the case. Can you leave now?"


    Su Shanshan said to Ye glory.


    Ye Huirong''s speechlessness, how could such a thing happen, that Ye Xuan''s guy is obviously someone with a future, just look at how Tang Guoqing nodded and knelt.


    "Deputy Secretary Su, our Ye family is the victim. That stolen thing is extremely important to our Ye family. If Deputy Secretary Su does not quickly find out, once the things flow outside, once the Ye family is angry, I believe Deputy Secretary Su It will be very uncomfortable, this is my suggestion alone! "


    Ye glory is not Tang Guoqing, there is no need to worry about anything.


    Just a deputy director.


    "Yejia''s tone is not small, your things, we can find out for you now!"


    Su Shanshan did not speak, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You, are you okay?" Ye glory looked over with contempt. "Deputy Director Su, you are so unruly to let a person talk!"


    Su Shanshan smiled, "Mr. Ye, you must have misunderstood, this is one of my informants, he will not know anything else, only the most informed, do you know the last time the case was solved, this is the one The informant shot, so I was promoted, and if you want to solve this case, you can only rely on him! "


    Ye Guangrong and Tang Guoqing both giggled.


    Informant?


    Ye Xuan was speechless himself. When did he become an informant? Isn''t it possible to say that he is Master Ye? It feels like this title is relatively tall.


    Tang Guoqing was afraid to speak.


    If you offend Su Shanshan, the fool will do it. He is just about to succumb to Su Shanshan and move his heart. "Mr. Ye, this is indeed Su Shanshan''s informant. Find some informants, and some powerful informants, knowing the winds and waves of the entire East China Sea, no one will doubt their abilities! "


    Ye Guangming knew that Tang Guoqing was lying, so it was difficult to refute each other.


    It is now clear that Tang Guoqing is on Su Shanshan''s side, what she said is what.


    "Are you sure you can find that thing?" Ye glory said.


    Su Shanshan laughed, "I know Mr. Ye doubts, it is worse than this, let''s play a game!"


    "Game?" Ye glory said.


    "Yes, a game you really like!"

 Chapter 324： Yejia Mountain Villa

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Huirong did not know what Su Shanshan wanted to play, but at this time he could not show weakness. His attempts were all broken by Tang Guoqing, and he now behaved indifferently.


    "I am actually very interested in playing games!" Ye Guangrong laughed, "I don''t know how Deputy Secretary Su wants to play!"


    Su Shanshan laughed, "It''s actually very simple, just to play. Can I solve the case today and find the missing crown? If I lose, I can accompany you to eat once, but if you lose, our police The sub-bureau is short of a few cars recently. You can donate 10 million whatever you want. How is that very interesting! "


    Ye Guangrong was surprised, and was surprised by this game.


    "This Su Shanshan, really thinks that the case can be solved today, she really can dream in daylight, then this game, I won!"


    As the Ye family, they are still in charge of this time.


    The Ye Family used a lot of relationships in that thing, but there was no clue at all. It took so long to happen, and it must not be in the East China Sea.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Su Shanshan laughed, "Ten million dollars, I''m afraid you are nothing in your eyes!"


    "I bet that Deputy Secretary Su couldn''t find anything today!" Ye Guangrong smiled. "I think it''s okay to add something. For example, Deputy Secretary Su loses and eats once. That''s boring. It''s better to go for a month , Of course, I will treat you! "


    This is too much!


    Ye glory is very sure to win Su Shanshan in a month.


    Su Shanshan flashed a chill in her eyes, "It''s okay, but if you lose, take 50 million to come out. There is no reason for it. Let''s write a letter!"


    ...


    Ye Guangrong really wrote the letter with Su Shanshan, the two of them wrote their own names.


    "Okay now, don''t you know that Deputy Director Su is ready to start!" Ye Guangrong laughed.


    "No problem at any time, but Mr. Ye, 50 million Huaxia coins. You have to be prepared. If you lose, you must take it out, so as not to be joked!" Su Shanshan said.


    Ye Guangrong will believe that he will lose.


    If that thing is so easy to find, the Ye family will not be so anxious until now.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Su Shanshan.


    "Do you want to bring the police!" Su Shanshan asked.


    "Lead a team of people, just follow behind!" Ye Xuandao said, "Without the police, people thought we were posing as police deliberately, how boring!"


    ...


    Tang Guoqing, the deputy director, said he would personally lead the team.


    Su Shanshan did not refuse.


    "Get in the car!"


    Ye Xuan opened the car door, preparing to start his Ferrari super run, but Susan Shan was pulled into the police car.


    "What a supercar!"


    Su Shanshan said, Ye Xuan was speechless.


    "How to go!"


    Ye Xuan leaned on the co-pilot''s seat. "Go directly to the Ye Family''s base camp. You should know where it is. I will go to bed first and call me when I arrive!"


    "Yejia Base Camp?"


    Su Shanshan frowned, what did this guy want to do?


    ...


    Ye Guangrong in the back sits on the black Mercedes-Benz.


    "Hum, Su Shanshan, you really think you can solve the case!" Ye Guangrong''s face was somber, "I want to see how you can solve it, and that crown is not something you can get back!"


    This is the consensus of everyone in the Ye family.


    For those who started with this crown, they knew what this thing meant for the Ye family.


    In order to retrieve the things that the Ye family took back from abroad, almost no outsiders knew about the news of the block / block, but in such a case, the thing arrived in the East China Sea that night and was locked in the first night in the vault. , Things were stolen.


    That means nothing to think about.


    Until now, the Ye family couldn''t see how to do it.


    Ye Guangrong naturally does not believe that Su Shanshan has that ability. Such a case is not as simple as talking about it. As for the informant, fooling, go on fooling, really when he has never seen what the informant looks like.


    The rich second-generation son also came as an informant?


    Really kidding.


    ¡­.


    Su Shanshan has been driving a police car.


    Ye Glory, who followed, was very comfortable. As the surrounding environment began to change, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What does Su Shanshan want to do, is this going to Ye Family?"


    Ye glory finally felt why the road around him was so familiar.


    This is going to Ye Family.


    The Ye family has a mountain villa in the East China Sea, and the area is quite large. In the East China Sea, it is a lot of money.


    Soon after, the familiar building appeared.


    Ye glory can be sure that this is the rhythm to the Ye family.


    "Interesting, really interesting, you really think things will be in the Ye Family!"


    ...


    Yejia Mountain Villa.


    In the East China Sea, three places are the most famous.


    One of them is Yejia Mountain Villa, Linjia Mountain Villa and Sujia Mountain Villa.


    Among them, the first two are the most authentic villas, and the back is Sujia Villa. They bought a large building and built it after demolition. There is still a certain gap in the whole.


    In the present East China Sea, the villa is a status symbol.


    Except for the three of them, no one is qualified to make a mountain villa, at least in the East China Sea, it can''t be done. They can only buy a place in the suburbs to build a mountain villa.


    Ye Xuan''s Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is an exception.


    That place is life-threatening, so no matter how brave it is, I dare not go.


    ...


    "It''s somewhere!"


    Ye Xuan fell asleep, refreshed, "Okay, let''s get off, the things are inside, it''s really interesting!"


    Su Shanshan worried, "You will not lie to me, but here is the Ye family, that thing will be in the Ye family!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Where I say it is, where is it? This is also a smart one. Haven''t I heard of the safest place, the most dangerous place!"


    "But this!"


    Su Shanshan''s head is a little confused.


    The safest and most dangerous place seems to be inappropriate for Yejia Mountain Villa.


    "Open the door, the police handle the case!"


    Ye Xuan got out of the car and shouted.


    Su Shanshan didn''t know what to say about Ye Xuan, this guy was definitely intentional.


    ...


    Ye Guangrong and Tang Guoqing are both stunned.


    The former is okay, the latter''s Tang Guoqing doesn''t know what to say, is this a poke of a honeycomb?


    Ye Family!


    How did Su Shanshan come to the Ye Family?


    "Deputy Director Su, what do you mean!" Ye Huirong didn''t want Su Shanshan to make trouble with the Ye family. Ask him first before saying anything.


    Su Shanshan glanced at Ye Huirong lightly, "The police handle the case, no explanation needed, open the door!"


    Ye glory was not angry, "Stubborn boy, you will regret it, this is Yejia Mountain Villa!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Really? I am a person, I will not regret doing anything. You still have to open the door. Do you Ye family want to obstruct the police from handling the case? That is a big crime!"


    This is a bit scary.


    The Ye family, the third family in the East China Sea, is really not a good thing if it spreads.


    "Open the door!"


    There is a security guard at the entrance of Yejia Mountain Villa.


    All-out warriors.

 Chapter 325： Ye Family Chief

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan was courageous.


    But when faced with the Ye family, in fact, my heart was still very empty.


    This is a behemoth.


    It was not the first time Su Shanshan took the police to handle the case, but the stolen thing was in Yejia Mountain Villa. That was the first time. She didn''t know how to explain it later.


    Sure enough, when Su Shanshan came out to solve the case.


    Everyone in Yejia Mountain Villa has become unfriendly, especially the deputy director. Is this bullying their Ye family?


    Ye glory even talked hard, adding fuel and vinegar. It was nothing more than how Su Shanshan happened, and that Ye Xuan guy.


    This makes Tang Guoqing, who has always been behind Su Shanshan, have the urge to run.


    Yes, the urge to run.


    But Tang Guoqing didn''t dare.


    If I ran away today, Secretary Bai Da would be able to clean up himself in one sentence. By then, I really went to the mountainous area to become the director, but I really had the heart to jump off the building.


    Secretary Bai Da is still waiting for his performance.


    "Su Shanshan, and Ye Xuan, don''t you fooling me, Ye family, behemoth!" Tang Guoqing secretly said.


    ...


    Su Shanshan walked in Yejia Villa with a big hat for handling the case.


    The people who looked unfriendly, and the policemen who came in, reminded the courageous one by one, fearing that they would pounce and attack them.


    "This Susan Shan is not afraid!"


    "Bring the police to handle the case, and dare to say that the stolen thing is in our Yejia Mountain Villa, which is too bullying!"


    "Must clean up this Su Shanshan, it is best to let her deputy director do not think of it!"


    "If you are a master at solving crimes, this kind of reason can be said!"


    ¡­.


    Under the propaganda of Ye glory, Su Shanshan was under great pressure.


    The people of Yejia Mountain Villa have been following, and there are more and more people, and the atmosphere is very bad.


    Ye Xuan was very indifferent, and his face looked breezy.


    "Don''t you really say that Yejia Mountain Villa has a good vision!"


    "It''s not bad here!"


    "It''s not easy to have such a place in the East China Sea!"


    Ye Xuan said while walking, as if watching the Grand View Garden. The Ye family disciples got confused. What on earth did this guy want to do? When did Yejia Mountain Villa become a place to visit.


    "Deputy Commissioner Su, you brought this man to Yejia Mountain Villa and said that things are in Yejia Mountain Villa. I can say, why are you so sure!"


    At this time, Ye Qinglong, the contemporary patriarch of Yejia Mountain Villa, came out. A middle-aged man of about 50 years, who was walking in a dragon and walking on a tiger''s foot, gave him a strong and domineering aura.


    Su Shanshan also felt great pressure in an instant, as if the whole person was suffocating.


    "Is this the strong man in the martial arts circle!"


    The Ye family in the East China Sea, the third family, most of the disciples practice martial arts, and are even more famous in the martial arts circle. Su Shanshan had never seen Ye Qinglong last time, and he did not feel so oppressed.


    This time it will be completely different!


    Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Others may not feel much, Su Shanshan bears the brunt.


    "Does the patriarch of the Ye family bully the female generations? That''s really despising!" Ye Xuan came to Su Shanshan and said.


    Su Shanshan suddenly felt much less pressure, and glanced at Ye Xuan gratefully.


    Ye Qinglong got the news. It seemed that this young man had made it out. The other party could easily break his martial arts aura, which inevitably surprised him.


    "who are you!"


    Ye Qinglong looked at each other and didn''t see any martial aura in him.


    "Ye Xuan, the nameless people!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Maybe five hundred years ago, we are a family!"


    The disciples of the Ye family around him all shot angry eyes, and they said that they would like to have a relationship with our Ye family.


    Ye Qinglong does not have this person in his impression. The other party has seen that he is still so calm. As for whether it was a coincidence just now, it is impossible to know. At least, most people cannot do this.


    "Your family''s lost things are in the Yejia Mountain Villa. I said this. Why, the head of the Tang family also did not believe it!" Ye Xuan smiled. "It''s still the head of the family who is worried that something is wrong. Things! "


    What a talking guy!


    Ye Qinglong secretly said.


    "You guys have nothing to do, let''s all spread out!" Ye Qinglong said, all the disciples of the Ye family had dispersed, and all the people were relieved.


    Stared by these **** warriors, the policemen present were uncomfortable, and sweat began to sweat on the forehead and palms, which was really terrible.


    If they can, they really want to get out.


    Tang Guoqing was also wiping sweat, saying that the Ye family was horrible, and now it is finally realized. It is indeed very horrible, and the eyes can hardly be eaten, let alone the others.


    ¡­.


    After coming in, Ye Xuan knew why Ye Jiadou couldn''t beat the Lin family.


    The Lin family has a strong master, plus a Master Zhao Wuji, to properly suppress all forces.


    The Ye family took the path of martial arts. The Yejia Mountain Villa was very large. Ye Xuan just checked it with his consciousness. Most of the martial arts are of Mingjin strength. There are very few who can step into the dark and powerful martial arts. This is the early stage of Dark Jin, the latter four are the mid-term, the strongest is Ye Qinglong, the peak of the later period of Dark Jin.


    This is the gap!


    It is normal for the Ye family to bow their heads obediently in front of the Lin family.


    A guru can suppress / suppress all of them.


    There are no more dark warriors to watch.


    Apart from the Lin family, the overall strength of the Ye family is quite good.


    "Ye Patriarch, that''s right. Let''s solve the case. After all, you want to find something to get back!" Ye Xuan smiled. "And I, the person I am most good at is finding things!"


    Su Shanshan followed, "Is the Patriarch Yeh, is it true, as long as you find something, it will be the most clear!"


    Ye Qinglong thinks right, "I hope you always have this confidence!"


    "We are very confident. By the way, your Ye family should be prepared. Fifty million Huaxia coins. I''m afraid that Ye Ye glory can''t come out, but it will damage the Ye family''s face!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong felt a chuckle in her heart, and immediately wanted to scold people. This bastard, why did such things come out, shameless, it really seemed shameless.


    50 million Huaxia coins, what a joke.


    Ye Guangrong certainly can''t get it out, and his net worth will be 10 million to 20 million. It is still easy to accumulate. He never believed that he would lose.


    But now it is said that it is really uncomfortable.


    Ye Qinglong glanced at Ye glory. Suddenly, Ye glory fell into the ice cellar. "As long as something is found, our Ye family''s reputation is still there. Fifty million yuan is not a problem!"


    "Hahaha, the Ye patriarch is so happy!"

 Chapter 326： Why dont you go robbery?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Cheers?


    Ye Qinglong was about to vomit blood, and his patriarch was even described as a cheerful person.


    A little guy doesn''t need to bother.


    Ye Guangrong followed behind uneasy, cursing Ye Xuan more than a hundred times in his heart, no matter whether he could find it afterwards, he must be unlucky.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuandong looked at the west and looked like he was looking for something.


    Susanshan has to bury her head in the mountain.


    Too shameful.


    This is looking for something, what a joke.


    Ye Guangrong believes that Ye Xuan is pretending to be thirteen. In this way, when can you find the lost things.


    "Boy, stop pretending!"


    Ye glory is nothing but Ye Xuan blackened himself, "There can''t be that thing in Yejia Mountain Villa!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Xuan smiled and looked over. "Dare, dare to stand by!"


    Ye glory really dare not pat on the chest to guarantee.


    Ye Qinglong was very dissatisfied with Ye glory''s performance. This **** is really too shameful of Ye family''s face, and it will be killed by jokes when it is passed out.


    "Ye glory, no one will say you are dumb if you don''t speak!" Ye Qinglong glared.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I also agree to say so!"


    Ye Qinglong said blankly, "Mr. Ye, our Yejia Mountain Villa, although it is not a top-level villa, but if you dare to fool everyone here and clean up your ability, our Ye family can still do it!"


    Ye Xuan arbitrarily said, "Your patriarch''s belly is not too big, so easy to pull, so easy to pull, and you will be there soon!"


    Not much belly?


    Ye Qinglong was not angry.


    Here is Yejia Mountain Villa. You came with the police and told us that the lost things are in our Yejia Mountain Villa. Whoever likes to listen to these words, no one in the entire Ye family likes to listen.


    The Ye family used a lot of power from beginning to end, and there were no clues. You ran and said that the things are in the villa, the biggest joke in the world.


    Can Ye Qinglong be happy, certainly not happy, and you will all be faceless without driving you out on the spot!


    ...


    Su Shanshan and Ye Xuan walked side by side.


    "I know you are shameless, you are sure you won''t fool me!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Relax, I''m sure it''s okay, but you have to think about when to show it to me. This is my little request!"


    What time is it, thinking of this, Su Shanshan can''t wait to slap and fly this guy.


    "Just look for it, I will show it to you tonight, and it''s still at my house!" Su Shanshan said, gritting her teeth.


    "I think I am full of motivation!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Su Shanshan was completely speechless.


    ...


    Ye Xuan took everyone to a man-made lake in Yejia Villa unconsciously.


    This artificial lake can''t be compared with that of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. It is two-thirds smaller in area and now looks like a pond.


    "Ye Patriarch, your stuff is in the fish pond!" Ye Xuan pointed at the pond. "The approximate location should be on the side of the wall. You can arrange for people to go down and find it!"


    Ye Guangrong kept holding his anger, and now he finally jumped out.


    "Hahahaha, it''s a laugh to die, the lost things of our Ye family are here, thank you for saying so!" Ye Guangrong laughed.


    Ye Qinglong was also dumbfounded.


    That thing is in its own pond? What an international joke.


    Su Shanshan said, "Ye Patriarch, he said here, then things must be here, you can arrange people to go and see, how can you know without looking!"


    Ye Qinglong nodded, "Okay!"


    In a word, the patriarch immediately came over from the Ye family, took off his shirt, jumped into the pond, and began to search.


    "This guy is really suffocating!"


    Ye Qinglong noticed Ye Xuan''s indifferent appearance, which was full of confidence.


    ....


    Su Shanshan also stared at the pond.


    That thing will be inside? If it is true, then things are a bit big.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    About five minutes later.


    "There seems to be a box under my feet!"


    A Ye family disciple got out of the water and shouted.


    "Come on!"


    "Come up together!"


    ...


    Several Ye family disciples leaned up and drilled into the water again. After they got up, they really lifted out an iron box with a big lock on it.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "how can that be!"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head in disbelief.


    Ye Qinglong''s face also gloomy, "Open the box!"


    If it was really that thing in the box, it was definitely something Ye Qinglong was very reluctant to see.


    Click, the iron box opened.


    "It''s the crown!"


    "Patriarch, something is really inside!"


    After the disciples of the Ye family opened up violently, they immediately exclaimed when they saw what was inside.


    Ye glory first ran up, pushed everyone away, and saw what was in the box. It was really the lost crown, which was wrapped in a seal at this time.


    "It''s you, you''re the burglar!"


    Ye Huangrong suddenly reached out with a finger, "Quickly grab him, now it''s okay, everyone will be stolen, and see how he denies!"


    The disciples of the Ye family exposed their fierce eyes.


    Su Shanshan stood in front of her, "Ye glory, don''t you think you are shameless, who said it was the thief who found it out!"


    Dai Guoqing also stood on Ye Xuan''s side, "You are wrong, why do you doubt Mr. Ye, do you have evidence? I don''t think you have any evidence!"


    Ye Guangrong said, "Evidence, this crown is the best evidence, what do you think you have to say, in this obscure place, who knows the crown is here, if you can tell how to know, I can ask You apologize, otherwise, you are the first suspect! "


    Ye Qinglong also looked at Ye Xuan. It was really too inappropriate for the place where this crown appeared.


    If you can''t explain it, everyone suspects that it is normal. Even in such a place, even Ye Qinglong didn''t think about it.


    How did Ye Xuan know? This became the most wanted thing for everyone.


    Receive the wind? Why can''t they receive it.


    "Mr. Ye, can you explain it!" Ye Qinglong said in a deep voice, "If you tell the reason, our Ye family will apologize to you. After all, this matter is too important for our Ye family!"


    Ye Xuan''s gaze was very indifferent to Ye Qinglong, "Ye Ye family is really interesting. I said before that I couldn''t find anything. Now that something is found, you have reason again. It''s really interesting. Want my explanation. Or, 50 million to 70 million, because, my reason is very valuable! "


    Ye glory is about to spray, "One reason is 20 million, why don''t you go robbery!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I just robbed, how!"

 Chapter 327： Attitude changed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is justified.


    20 million for one reason, the price is not high.


    "Patriarch, just grab him and interrogate!" Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Ye Xuan, Su Shanshan''s defender, "Ye Xuan is the person I brought. You are not qualified to catch people. The things are found. You can handle whatever you like. We have nothing to do with this matter!"


    The Ye family said this, Su Shanshan felt very uncomfortable.


    I had a pretty good impression of the Ye family. Immediately after the incident happened, I was immediately impressed. Especially the man Ye Yerong was really shameless in his bones. All these words were said.


    Ye Qinglong became more and more disappointed with Ye glory.


    "Twenty million, yes, as long as your explanation will convince me!" Ye Qinglong said in a deep voice, "I will apologize to you on their behalf, and I will do it!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "You''re not bad, kind of like a patriarch!"


    As a patriarch, Ye Qinglong still has a big heart. For 20 million Huaxia coins, there is a reason. If the other party is telling the truth, then everything is worth it. If he dares to cheat, he will do it first.


    The police are present?


    It''s just a phone thing.


    "Write him a 20 million check, now, immediately, immediately!" Ye Qinglong said.


    Soon, a 20 million check arrived.


    "The reason is actually very simple, because I am the master Ye, the sons of the local Hong Kong businessmen can find it, not to mention a crown, Ye patriarch, you think!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Master Ye, this reason also counts!"


    Peng! !


    Ye Huirong flew directly into the pond.


    It was Ye Qinglong who was hands-on. "It turned out to be Master Ye. This reason is totally worth 20 million Huaxia coins!"


    The response of the people around Ye Qinglong patriarch also widened his eyes.


    Master Ye, what is the origin?


    "The matter has been solved for you. Let''s go first!" Ye Xuan said, turning back to Su Shanshan, "Let''s go back, we''re exhausted. I won''t find me like this kind of thing in the future. It''s really thankless!"


    Ye Qinglong tried to invite Ye Xuan to stay as a guest.


    "Master Ye, since you''re here, why don''t you sit in the villa, not to mention you came down this morning, you are also tired!" Ye Qinglong became very enthusiastic, "Secretary Su, we have met a few times now, and now we find something By the way, my host would like to thank you for it! "


    Su Shanshan is not Ye Xuan. If you leave, you can ignore everything.


    ...


    Ye Qinglong greeted Ye Xuan and Su Shanshan as guests for tea.


    Ye Xuan is very casual. Both Su Shanshan and Tang Guoqing are cautious. They are still under pressure in the face of Ye Qinglong.


    "This is 50 million Huaxia coins. We promised to donate to the police department, and our Ye family will not regret it!" Ye Qinglong took out a check and gave it to Ye Xuan, and took out another check, "This is Master Ye The hard work, little meaning, no respect! "


    Ye Xuan glanced at the one he gave to himself, which was directly 10 million Huaxia coins, which was indeed generous.


    "This is for you, I have accepted it. The chief of the Ye clan can be a man. I will also sell you a message. There is a problem within your Ye family. This problem will not be dealt with. It is estimated how many people will be compensated for dead or injured!"


    This is the news of Ye Xuan selling.


    Everyone gave 10 million Huaxia currency benefits, Ye Xuan had to sell some news to each other.


    "By the way, in the last month, it is best not to go far, otherwise there will be life worries. As for how you decide, it is your own business!"


    Ye Xuan was ready to leave and left.


    Ye Qinglong did not stay this time, and personally sent the party to the entrance of the villa.


    "Master Ye, wait to deal with this matter, let''s sit down and have a meal together again. This is my private number. If you have anything, you can contact me. On the one-third of an acre in the East China Sea, our Ye family still speaks. Ability! "Ye Qinglong took out three business cards, one for each person.


    ....


    Yejia Mountain Villa.


    The crown had been taken out of the iron box and was standing in front of Ye Qinglong, shining brightly.


    Ye Guangrong stood trembling in front of the patriarch.


    "Glory, do you know what you did wrong today!" Ye Qinglong''s voice was cold and majestic.


    Ye Huirong was wet all over, and came over from the pond and was put over by someone. He wasn''t practicing martial arts, so now the frozen tremor was shaking and his teeth were shaking.


    "I ~~ I shouldn''t offend Ye Xuan!" Ye glory whispered.


    "I was so angry before, but now I have no courage to say it!" Ye Qinglong shouted. "You shouldn''t offend Su Shanshan, and you shouldn''t offend Ye Xuan. Didn''t you claim to know that the East China Sea is blowing the wind? Your name! "


    Ye Glory suffocated.


    The master knows a few, but Master Ye has never heard of it.


    "Patriarch, I!"


    "I know you don''t know, do you know what happened to the Hong Kong businessmen last time, he is the master Ye, and now the police chief Bai Bai is blessed by him, if you don''t know it, you should always know that the most recent Master Huang in the calligraphy world suddenly ages overnight, and the proud disciple Xiao Tian becomes an idiot, do you remember now! "


    Ye Huirong''s eyes widened and his body trembled. "Why is he? He is the master Ye, this, this ~~~"


    The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, completely terrified.


    "Now I know what hit you!" Ye Qinglong hummed.


    The affairs of Hong Kong businessmen are not a secret in the upper class. At that time, everyone was curious. After some investigation and understanding, they were shocked by heaven and earth. The Director Bai was actually rescued by a Feng Shui master.


    This is terrible!


    When did Feng Shui Master find someone so powerful.


    They were eye-opening. Because of this, they were even less afraid to offend such strange people, so they remembered the name of this person. Who knows if they will use it in the future.


    For the top ten families, powerful Feng Shui masters can easily defeat them.


    This is not a joke.


    If that were the case, Ye Qinglong would not behave like this, but something happened not long ago, which surprised everyone again.


    Others think that Master Huang is normally aging, but in the martial arts circle, this thing obviously has some hands and feet, and the means is very powerful. When I heard the word Ye Xuan, a little association, I immediately thought of Master Ye, the name is exactly the same.


    Now everyone can really move.


    What a powerful way to make people age overnight.


    Such people can''t afford to offend!


    Ye Qinglong didn''t really care at first, but when Master Ye''s three words came out, it couldn''t be calm at all. This is Master Feng Shui.


    Being able to help Hong Kong businessmen find people, let alone looking for the crown, has become a matter of course.

 Chapter 328： Li Meiqis surprise

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the way back.


    Su Shanshan drove the police car, "When is your Master Ye''s name so easy to use!"


    That was the patriarch of the Ye family, when was it so polite?


    Until now, Su Shanshan is still in shock, especially the business card that was finally given to him, but that is a personal business card, even if it is given to himself in the name of Ye Xuan, it is not something that ordinary people can have.


    "Who knows, I''m surprised myself!" Ye Xuan was indeed surprised. It seems that he hasn''t done anything big recently, and he soon understood that maybe it was Master Huang''s thing.


    "After you go back this time, you can give a good account, 50 million Huaxia coins, hey, see who dares to suppress you, it is estimated that the big director will also be dumbfounded!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Su Shanshan rarely said, "Thank you, and helped me again!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and said, "Remember to wear a smaller police uniform for me at night, then next time, what do you want me to do, I will still help, Tongsuo no bullying!"


    "Shameless!" Su Shanshan glared.


    Along the way, Su Shanshan stopped talking to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s speechlessness, don''t you just want to take a look at the uniform of No.1? Is this also a problem? Shameless, I am shameless there, that sad.


    ...


    Back at the police branch, Su Shanshan was busy with things and didn''t say anything about the evening.


    Ye Xuan felt that he was busy for a while.


    I am very sad now and I need to find someone to comfort myself.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Tang Guoqing honestly stood beside Ye Xuan.


    I have seen Ye Xuan''s greatness, and that Ye Qinglong patriarch should be so polite. He also said that Master Ye, Tang Guoqing dare to have any ideas there.


    "Help Su Shanshan well in the future, if you let me know, if you are in the yin and fengyang, think about yourself in the end!" Ye Xuan went to the Ferrari super run.


    Tang Guoqing nodded again and again.


    Now he was given a hundred guts not to do that.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was very sad and decided to find someone to comfort himself.


    "Li Meiqi!"


    I do not know why, Ye Xuan turned to Li Meiqi''s phone, the amorous feelings / feelings / things.


    Among the women she knows, Li Meiqi is the best, just like a half-ripe peach, which is full of water when you touch it.


    Ye Xuan simply sent a text message to Li Meiqi.


    "Are you free in the afternoon, a shot!"


    Ye Xuan is so straightforward.


    As for whether it will be seen or not, it ¡¯s all about yourself.


    After a while.


    "Come to Maple Leaf Villa and send you a big surprise!"


    Seeing the text message sent by Li Meiqi, Ye Xuanle said, "Isn''t Maple Leaf Villa the place where I originally participated in the auction, and I have to send myself a surprise, interesting!"


    Although she knows that Li Meiqi is a very hardworking person, Ye Xuan doesn''t care much. She needs her own help, and she needs to be refreshed. This is reasonable.


    Ye Xuan turned around and went straight to the Maple Leaf Villa in the suburbs of Lei''s family.


    ....


    Ye Xuan moved quickly and came to Maple Leaf Villa in less than an hour.


    Today''s Maple Leaf Villa is very quiet.


    In addition, it is the season of early spring, and this place in Maple Leaf Villa is full of vitality.


    "Is this Mr. Ye!"


    Just after getting off the car, a young man like a waiter greeted him and asked respectfully.


    "Huh!" Ye Xuan hummed.


    "I am Manager Li who is here to wait for you, please follow me!" Said the waiter.


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t use his consciousness to look at anything, then it lost its meaning.


    "Mr. Ye, Manager Li is here!" The waiter took Ye Xuan to the door of a suppressed suite, and took the initiative to leave.


    Ye Xuan knocked on the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a fragrant wind flew over and fell into Ye Xuan''s arms. "Things with no conscience, after being cool, they ignore people!"


    "Magic, is this your sweetheart!"


    "So handsome!"


    "It looks very comfortable, I don''t know if the bird will work!"


    Ye Xuangang hugged Li Meiqi, he heard the voice of hehe, he looked in the direction and saw the three beautiful women who were sitting on the mahjong table, about 30 years old.


    "How do you like it, this is a big surprise I gave you!" Li Meiqi whispered against Ye Xuan''s ear, "Who makes you so powerful, these are my good sisters, like a wolf, Hee hee! "


    Ye Xuan was indeed surprised.


    The bold party is the bold party.


    "However, if you want to eat them, it depends on whether you have that skill!" Li Meiqi said again.


    "I like this gift!" Ye Xuan smiled and took Li Meiqi to sit at the empty table of the mahjong table. "Sisters, how do you play?"


    The three beautiful women are very beautiful, and their bodies are also very good. They are all beautiful, and if they do n¡¯t have a certain temperament, they might think it is a tender model.


    "Brother is so domineering, listening to Maggie said you are very powerful, and our sisters have always been unanimous to the outside world."


    "Let''s play strip mahjong!"


    "Lose once, take off one piece of clothing, you must lose one of the three of us, as for you lose, that is simple, lose one King Kong, not much, eat up to three!"


    Li Meiqi chuckled, "You are really dead!"


    Ye Xuansuan is the means to see the magnanimous women.


    It''s not easy to lose all the clothes on your body, but it was the last man who was going to be killed.


    This punishment is terrible.


    Unfortunately, these are useless to Ye Xuan.


    "Interesting, I like it!"


    ...


    The first one.


    "Sorry, Tianhu, one per person!"


    As soon as he came up, Ye Xuan gave Tianhu a hand.


    But the stimulation of the three beautiful women was not light, and they had to take off one.


    "All the same, self / touch!"


    Take off again!


    "Thirteen Yao self / touch, sorry, take off another one!"


    "Huh!"


    "Awkward!"


    "Sorry, touch Hu!"


    After a few laps, the three beautiful women lost their clean, seductive ketones / body, stimulating Ye Xuan all the time.


    Li Meiqi also chuckled, "Now I know my brother is amazing!"


    Princess Ye Xuan picked up Li Meiqi, "Three sisters, are you ready!"


    "Hum, the mahjong table is so powerful, you must lose when you get to the bed!"


    "We will definitely win!"


    ...


    Throughout the afternoon, Ye Xuan was with them.


    At first, the three beautiful women were not convinced, but when they realized the power of the big bird, they had to ask for mercy one by one. Ye Xuanna would care about them. Every beautiful woman had to do it three or five times. .


    In the evening, the four beautiful women were lying on the bed like mud.


    Ye Xuan is still male and arrogant.


    Fighting the four beauties at one time, Ye Xuan felt awesome. I haven''t been so cool in a long time. I don''t need to suppress anything. I beat Huanglong all the way.


    Ye Xuan is quite satisfied.


    "Bad guys, satisfied now!"


    Li Meiqi climbed up with the pain in his body.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied, but you are so kind, I don''t know what I want you to do!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, hugged Li Meiqi with both hands, and played around wantonly.

 Chapter 329： Disciples

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanshuang is now.


    As for what Li Meiqi wanted, it was nothing for him.


    In principle, Ye Xuan is a very good person, Li Meiqi presented such a surprise, then he must return something.


    Li Meiqi knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful, and originally wanted a few girlfriends to take a hard look at Ye Xuan. As a result, this situation is really a humanoid engine.


    Since being better once, Li Meiqi is not interested in any bird, and the same is true of her three good girlfriends. That feeling will never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    "Yes Shao, someone wants to kill me, so I think you will find someone to protect me, the best kind is every moment!" Li Meiqi whispered, "Some people in the Lei family don''t like my existence!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    "What are you doing, the people from the Lei family are going to kill you!"


    Li Meiqi was very pitiful, "They didn''t do anything, they just became stronger, they made the Lei family''s business up, and they were afraid that I would be affected too much!"


    Okay, I seem to understand!


    "Protect you!" Ye Xuanting is obsessed with Li Meiqi''s style and coexistence. He is so considerate and killed. Where can he find himself? "No problem, if you like it, I can help you kill them!" "


    Ye Xuan had no impression of Lei''s family.


    Although Li Meiqi is not her own woman, at most she is a partner in bed, but it is also a partner. If you kill Li Meiqi, you will not give yourself a face, Ye Xuan will be very angry.


    "No, as long as I protect my safety, I will clean them up sooner or later!" Li Meiqi became confident.


    "I''ll give you another gift later!"


    Li Meiqi kissed Ye Xuan''s face, "Yes Shao, you are so kind to me!"


    ...


    Su Shanshan returned to the police station with a donation of 50 million Chinese dollars from the Ye family.


    The entire police department was alarmed.


    The case was broken.


    The Ye family also donated 50 million Huaxia coins.


    What is that concept?


    This newly appointed Deputy Director Su Shanshan is too powerful.


    The head of the branch bureau heard the news, and his eyes were black. This was more than that. In the next few days, the head of the white committee personally praised Su Shanshan.


    Su Shanshan was about to stand firm in the police branch, and after she picked up a few short eyed pricks, no one dared to sing Su Shanshan against the stage.


    The big bureau chief also halted his flag.


    Tang Guoqing, a confidant of the branch, took the initiative to lean on Su Shanshan, and his political / government power was greatly improved.


    "That guy was so careful, he didn''t answer my phone!"


    At night, Su Shanshan still called Ye Xuan, but couldn''t get through.


    In his own home, Su Shanshan put on a set of police uniforms with a small size of one, and she was heroic, especially a clothes buckle that collapsed, and a deep career line, which was very charming.


    Unfortunately, at this time no one can witness the "pretty" of this Director Su.


    Su Shanshan made several phone calls in succession, but she was unable to get through, "This bastard, the old lady who has been hurt for a night!"


    She naturally didn''t know that in order not to be disturbed, Ye Xuan simply received the phone in the storage ring, and when it was cracked, it was so uncomfortable to be disturbed by someone.


    ...


    Ye Xuan spent a pleasant evening in Maple Leaf Villa.


    Waking up the next day, refreshed.


    Ye Xuan intends to let Huang Xiaohu come over and serve as a bodyguard for Li Meiqi. In addition, he also leaves a charm for Li Meiqi. At a critical moment, he can resist three powerful attacks.


    As for three times, just replace it with a new one.


    Li Meiqi believed a hundred things that Ye Xuan gave, and put it close to her on the spot.


    "eat!"


    During dinner, Ye Xuan also enjoyed the feeling of a grandpa.


    After a night of cultivation, the three beautiful women recovered some vitality. For Ye Xuan, this little / brother / brother, it was love and fear. For the first time, they were not opponents of others.


    The rough / violent feeling has never been forgotten.


    After a meal, Ye Xuan didn''t need to do anything at all. During the period, there was a fragrant / yan scene. Let''s not talk about it here. Ye Xuan was also open, hee hee, until he left the villa.


    Ye Xuan''s mobile phone also has three more beautiful women''s phone numbers.


    ...


    "No, Susanshan really called herself!"


    Looking at the phone, Ye Xuan noticed that there were more than five missed calls, all of them by Su Shanshan.


    Yesterday evening, it was calculated that Su Shanshan would not call herself. Ye Xuan went to Maple Leaf Villa. By the way, she collected her mobile phone. It was expected that she really called herself.


    "Am I going back?"


    When I think of Su Shanshan''s temper, if I hit him at this time, I will definitely be sweared by my head, and I still think about it.


    In fact, Su Shanshan was rarely prepared to sacrifice once, and the pigeons were released, so that the people in the police branch were unlucky. Every day, facing the murderous Su Director, no one dared to take it lightly.


    ...


    After returning to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan called Huang Xiaohu and asked him to protect Li Meiqi for a period of time. It is best to change his appearance. This is not difficult for Huang Xiaohu.


    I believe that Li Meiqi, who is protected by the guru, will dare to assassinate who is unlucky.


    In fact, it is.


    I don''t know how many bad luck eggs were picked up by Huang Xiaohu, this guy will also pretend to make himself not a very good bodyguard, and in the end, whoever comes in will win.


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved.


    A woman like Li Meiqi on the Lei family stall is really uneasy.


    ....


    Donghai Airport.


    A private plane landed at Donghai Airport.


    A black Rolls-Royce stopped at the airport.


    The cabin door was opened, and a 27-year-old, dressed in casual clothes, got off the private plane.


    "Chen Shao, please get in the car!"


    This young man, called Chen Shao, exuded a lazy atmosphere all over his body. Someone immediately opened the car door, and the young man got into the car.


    "Go to Donghai Lin''s house, they are ground snakes, they know the most!"


    This man is Chen Mo, the fifth disciple of China''s first **** of war, Ye Cheng, and also a disciple of closing doors. He is young, and he is now a master.


    China''s first God of War, any of the five disciples are masters and strong.


    This is the influence of China''s first God of War.


    ...


    Donghai Linjia.


    Lin Dongtai personally took the senior members of the Lin family to greet the master Chen Mo at the entrance of the villa.


    This master Chen Mo was too big to be so big that the first family of the Donghai Lin family did not dare to take it lightly and received it carefully.


    "Master Lin, the first time you come to the East China Sea, the next day will trouble you!" Chen Mo laughed as soon as he came.


    Lin Dongtai smiled, "Master Zong can drive our Lin family in the East China Sea. That is the face of our Lin family. I have arranged a luncheon for Master Chen to catch the wind and dust!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    ...


    On this day, a news spread throughout the East China Sea.


    Master Chen Mo, the close disciple of China''s First God of War, approached the East China Sea and lived in the East China Sea Lin Family.

 Chapter 330： Unwilling

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Hua Mo, the close disciple of China''s First God of War, Master Chen Mo, came to the East China Sea. That was much more than the movement of Master Huang when he came to the East China Sea.


    Especially living in the East China Sea Lin family, this meaning is even more imaginative.


    China''s first Ares, these words can make people feel great pressure.


    As the close disciple of China''s First God of War, Master Chen Mo''s influence is also unquestionable. Behind them, there is a strong master.


    Everyone knows that Master Chen Mo is here to investigate Master Huang.


    That Ye Xuan guy is going to be unlucky.


    ¡­.


    After Master Chen Mo came to the East China Sea.


    Grandmaster Zhao Wuji also reported the news to Ye Xuan in the first time. In the subconscious, everyone is Ye Xuan, and that is his enemy.


    Ye Xuan also quickly learned the news.


    "Master Chen Mo, the close disciple of China''s First God of War?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, this thing is really endless, just left the special operations investigation team, he was also eaten by a bold girl, now there is another one, the name is still so big, really scared the baby Too.


    Finally, I had a good mood. After hearing this, Ye Xuan was very upset.


    "Do I have to kill a guru to scare them!" Ye Xuanhan flashed by.


    When a Xuan Emperor is angry, it is not a good thing,


    Master Chen Mo who was a guest at the Lin Family in Donghai, shivered for no reason, as if he was stared at by something.


    "I am now a strong mid-master, why can I feel the chill, it is really strange, don''t you have a good rest, yes, it must be like this!"


    Chen Mo thought this way.


    ...


    The Donghai Lin family has become lively again.


    The strong men in the martial arts circle visited the Lin family in Donghai.


    In the martial arts circle, the influence of China''s First God of War is very terrifying.


    For this purpose, the Lin Family of the East China Sea specially held a dinner to welcome Master Chen Mo to come to the East China Sea as a guest. Anyone who received the invitation letter on the East China Sea was happy to go. As for those who did not receive it, they went to find a way.


    This is a good opportunity to make relationships.


    Ye Xuan of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa also received an invitation letter.


    "Interesting, really interesting, is this going to give me a power off!" Ye Xuan put the invitation aside.


    Others may not be able to see Master Huang''s affairs. The master guru can see clues in his eyes. As the biggest suspect, Ye Xuan can''t do anything without being stared at.


    Ye Xuan decided to go to the meeting with Chen Mo, the close disciple of China''s first **** of war.


    ....


    The dinner was held in the evening three days later.


    The upper class of the East China Sea are crazy looking for invitations.


    Both men and women are the same.


    This is an opportunity to climb to the sky.


    As the Donghai Lin family sending out the invitation letter, that is a lot of people''s attention. The Lin family decides whether you are qualified to come, have no net worth, no background, no certain influence, no need to go.


    Nothing is more qualified than the Donghai Lin family.


    In order to get an invitation letter, people in the East China Sea have made great efforts, a quota, from one hundred thousand to one million Chinese coins.


    Each invitation letter can bring one person in. This person has no restrictions, which gives many people a chance.


    ...


    It was the banquet night that day.


    Donghai Linjia Mountain Villa became very lively.


    The celebrities of the East China Sea are here.


    Outside of the Linjia Mountain Villa, a group of beautiful girls appeared, with long legs and high heels, which were particularly eye-catching.


    Any man who sees a single order, they will take the initiative to go up, flirtatious, and so on, hoping to take them in. As for the price to be paid, they are clear in their hearts.


    "We are out of play!"


    Outside the villa, two young girls, one wearing a black stockings windbreaker and one wearing a white stockings windbreaker, are holding their bodies slightly. This season, the temperature is still there in the evening, trembling.


    "They all have female companions. It''s too hard to be lucky like us!" The girl in white stockings shook her head.


    "Not reconciled!"


    The long-legged girl in black stockings gritted her teeth.


    This is their chance.


    As a young model in the young model circle, the influential little star clearly knows that this is an opportunity. As long as the people in the group look at them and give them some money to hold them, their status will go up.


    "Isn''t this Xiaoyan, how could it not be qualified to go in, giggling, that''s a pity!" At this time, a long-legged girl came to Yan Feiyan proudly.


    Yan Feiyan doesn''t like this woman very much. Both of them are from the same company, but the other is willing to give her a hug, and she is the most eye-catching and the little **** smashes one.


    "Who said I can''t go in!" Yan Fei said, "I''m as pretty as I am, with a finger on my finger. If you want to go in, just go in. It''s like you, whoever wants it, is hungry!"


    "Who is hungry?" The long-legged girl was furious.


    "Whoever should be the one!" Yan Feiyan did not give in.


    "Baby, why are you going so fast!" At this time, a balding middle-aged man came over and hugged the long-legged girl''s waist, his eyes fell on Yan Feiyan, who had a bumpy figure, "These two are ! "


    "Coworkers only!" Said the long-legged girl, "husband, let''s go in, it''s too cold outside!"


    The long-legged girl drilled in the arms of a bald middle-aged man.


    "Okay, okay!" The middle-aged bald man said quickly. "It''s a sin to freeze my baby!"


    The long-legged sister gave Yan Feiyan a triumphant smile.


    "Huang Meili this guy must have been intentional!" The girl in white stockings next to her said angrily.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t get in!" Yan Feiyan and Huang Meili were enemies for many years. They came in together, and as a result, Huang Meili had various tricks, such as hooking up with the boss, leaning in resources, and others now Little famous, but what about her? Still not in the mainstream, you can only take a photo shoot on weekdays, Dangdang car model.


    Yan Feiyan is not reconciled!


    When she heard that the Donghai Lin family held a dinner, the celebrities of the entire East China Sea had arrived, and she realized that this was an opportunity.


    I thought I could get in by virtue of my body shape, but when I arrived, I realized that the competition here is still very big.


    If she can''t get in tonight, she absolutely believes that Huang Meili will publicize the matter of the night tomorrow. She doesn''t know how many times she will be beaten.


    "What a beautiful Lamborghini Gallardo!"


    Outside the Linjia Mountain Villa, a roaring sound came, and a white shadow entered everyone''s vision.


    A supercar worth 10 million is still a limited edition.


    Many young models are staring at the super run.


    Yan Feiyan was also attracted. This is definitely a wealthy second generation, or the kind of amazing second generation.


    This is the first time Yan Feiyan has seen such a supercar.


    "If only he came alone!"

 Chapter 331： Lose money

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Drive a limited-edition supercar casually.


    That is not comparable to the second generation.


    One is rich, the other is no money.


    "Down!"


    "It seems to be a person!"


    "No way!"


    "Did you bring a female partner?"


    The eyes of the girls around were all bright, as if they had found a rare baby.


    Ye Xuan came down from the car.


    "My opportunity is here!"


    "he''s mine!"


    "No one can rob me!"


    ...


    Seeing Ye Xuan coming alone, everyone knew the opportunity was coming, and the other party was still a little handsome guy.


    "Husband, you are finally here, I will be exhausted!"


    Jiao Didi''s voice rang in everyone''s ears, and then a **** leg with a bumpy black silk girl trot past and threw herself into the arms of the little handsome guy.


    "Damn little bitch!"


    "Why didn''t I think of this trick!"


    "Ma Dan, you were the first to get on, I cursed you little bitch!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan can actually avoid it.


    In the end, he still didn''t do that. When he avoided this, the beauty was going to look like a foreigner. Fortunately, he was a good person.


    "Husband, I want to die you!"


    Yan Feiyan hugged the stranger without any tension, but felt very comfortable and very strange.


    Ye Xuan was speechless. He seemed to have no peach luck today. Looking at the eyes of the girls around him, he seemed to understand the reason.


    "Handsome guy, can you take me in?" Yan Feiyan whispered, "As long as you can take me in, I will be yours tonight!"


    Ye Xuan was the first person to see such a direct person, so he looked at the beauty in front of him. He was about one meter and seven meters tall. It was quite expected that he had a touch of temperament.


    "Are you a tender model?" A word came out.


    "Yes, I''m a tender model!" Yan Feiyan conceded in his heart, "Are you interested? I will do a lot of hard work to ensure that I can satisfy you!"


    "I will take you in!"


    Ye Xuan kept Yan Feiyan''s waist.


    ....


    Ye Xuan took out the invitation letter and handed it over. After verification by the security guard, he looked at Ye Xuan strangely and let it go.


    Yan Feiyan didn''t think he came in so easily.


    The man who brought him in was still a handsome guy with a strong net worth. Although the clothes on the other side were ordinary, the watch on his hand was worth millions.


    Yan Feiyan had seen this Patek Philippe watch, and the price was too high.


    This is the price of a supercar.


    Yan Feiyan feels that she wants to seize this opportunity, maybe she can get all the things she dreamed of, and she does not resent this young man.


    Ye Xuan came to the hall with Yan Feiyan.


    The celebrities of the entire East China Sea are here.


    "Well, you can move freely!" Ye Xuan smiled at Yan Feiyan.


    "Her husband, I am yours, how could it be possible to go all out!" Yan Fei Yanjiao Didi said, plump mountain, constantly touching Ye Xuan''s arm, a big wave of elasticity.


    Ye Xuan feels touched!


    This is really a charming goblin.


    What is delivered to you? Why not eat it.


    Ye Xuan wanted to open it, especially the big surprise that Li Meiqi sent that day. It was a hundred satisfied and one-on-one games. It was really not enough.


    "boss!"


    Zhang Xuedong also came tonight.


    Came to Ye Xuan whispered.


    Yan Feiyan recognized Zhang Xuedong, this Donghai Redskin, who didn''t expect to call this handsome boss, he was really shocked, what the **** is this handsome guy.


    "Without a female partner?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Bring it, over there!" Zhang Xuedong pointed not far away, a group of beautiful girls standing.


    "Her husband, your friend is here, I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Yan Feiyan left in good agreement, leaving a back to Ye Xuan.


    "Tender model?" Zhang Xuedong said.


    "Yeah." Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Now the tender model is open, and the one who took the initiative to come to the door, I am going to eat her!"


    "Boss, this kind of tender model, do you want me to find some for you? It must be better than this one!" Zhang Xuedong said very dogmatically, not afraid of what the boss doesn''t like, even if he doesn''t know his preference.


    "Forget it!" Ye Xuan shook his head, "I''m not so hungry for the time being!"


    "Boss, I also heard a message that the grandmaster from Yanjing seems to be looking for the boss''s trouble. I don''t know why Donghai Lin''s and Master Chen Mo have reached a cooperative relationship!" Zhang Xuedong looked around and said , "Donghai Lin''s family seems to keep you here forever!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s okay, the Donghai Lins think too much!"


    I want to use the closed disciples of China''s First God of War to crush myself.


    is that useful?


    It''s completely useless.


    The Donghai Lins are looking for trouble on their own, then he does not mind giving the Donghai Lins a profound lesson.


    ...


    "Mr. Lin, Ye Xuan is in the hall!"


    In a corner of the hall.


    Several second generations surrounded a young man, it was Lin Sangong, but at this time Lin Sangong was sitting in a wheelchair and looked a bit miserable.


    Since the last time he was carried to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa to express his guilt, Mr. Lin has not been out at home.


    Go out like this, and haven''t been killed by jokes.


    For the hatred of Ye Xuan, son Lin San increases day by day.


    The master disciple of China''s First God of War, Chen Mo, came, and immediately let the young son Lin see hope. Even if the boy was even more powerful, would he dare to offend Chen Mo?


    "Let''s go to watch a good show!"


    Lin Sangong was afraid of Ye Xuan in his heart, but this time he had confidence.


    I will look at the excitement, how can you take me, have the ability to bite me


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong chatted a few words, and Zhang Xuedong left first.


    Randomly found a place, Ye Xuan lazily leaned his eyes closed to refresh.


    "Huang Meili, you are too much!"


    A sound came into Ye Xuan''s ear.


    A **** was released, Ye Xuan saw what Yan Feiyan was arguing with a long-legged tender model, and Yan Feiyan''s trench coat, wet, could vaguely see the color of the underwear worn inside.


    "Yan Feiyan, you don''t want to spit on people. You just accidentally encountered it just now. Do you blame me for this?"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I trip!" Yan Feiyan was furious, and a drop of water kept falling on the ground.


    "This lady, I bought this coat for 200,000 yuan, millions of people all over the body, and now you have broken it, you must pay me a suit!"


    "And this set on me, at least half a million!"


    ¡­.


    Yan Feiyan panicked.


    A splash of water will have such a big consequence. This is something that Yan Feiyan dare not imagine. The people who splashed are all second-generation sons.


    What should I do now?


    Yan Feiyan was at a loss for a time, and the Six Gods had no master.


    "No money to pay, it''s simple, pay us to drink at night, sleep, everything is fine!" The second generation said.

 Chapter 332： 30 million hospitalization fee

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yan Feiyan is now the Six Gods Without Lord, who can come out to help me.


    These two second generations, she had heard that it was definitely a guy who was so bad that he would drink with them. Yan Feiyan didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to her.


    "I will not drink with you!" Yan Feiyan gritted his teeth.


    As a member of the tender model circle, apart from handing over part of the money Yan Feiyan earned, the rest is used in dressing up, cosmetics, buying clothes and shoes, and it really costs money.


    The 1.5 million Huaxia coins, Yan Feiyan really can''t get it out.


    Huang Meili secretly complacent, "Little **** smashed, see what else you can be proud of, and fight with the old lady, you haven''t ended well!"


    "Sing without losing money!"


    "Either lose money now, or after the banquet, sing with us and sing one and a half million songs, but no one has this qualification!"


    "Sing, it''s a face to you!"


    The second generation said indifferently.


    The people around were all expressions of misfortune.


    Those celebrities laughed, and the second-generation elder brothers also laughed, wishing that things would get bigger, if they were to change places, these second-generation elder brothers would have dragged people away.


    This is the Lin Family of the East China Sea.


    Easy to offend people!


    ...


    Yan Feiyan really wanted someone around to help himself.


    But the eyes of the people around them are indifferent. Yan Feiyan feels deeply desperate and helpless. Isn''t anyone willing to help himself?


    There is a second-generation son who will come up and grab Yan Feiyan''s hand, "It seems that you can only choose to sing with us, 1.5 million, it''s really cheap for you!"


    The voice was full of smirks.


    Anyone who is not a fool knows what this smile means.


    "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go!" Yan Feiyan stepped back and fell into a man''s arms.


    "Your courage is not small, my female companion also dare to move!"


    A familiar and pleasant voice passed into Yan Feiyan''s ears, and he looked up to see a white face. It was the younger brother who drove the Super Run, with one hand around his waist.


    "I didn''t mean it!" Yan Feiyan seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I believe in you!"


    The second-generation brother saw the bad things, and was immediately upset.


    "What are you doing!"


    This second-generation is a lawless guy in the East China Sea. When Ye Xuan emerged, he naturally disagreed. They knew a few of the powerful East China Sea.


    The guy in front of him is the upstart.


    They don''t care about this kind of people.


    "This woman splashed our body of wine, and a set of one million Chinese coins was all over the body. You pay!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the two of them, "It''s only one million Huaxia coins, how much do I think I gave her, and you, how much money I have on my body, I remember it seems that it came from half a million!"


    Huang Meili saw a handsome guy coming out and helped Yan Feiyan to speak. The unhappy, balding middle-aged man in his heart compared him with him, completely dragging the dog / **** on the ground.


    Women are jealous.


    The two second-generation sons, who care about the money, actually came to Yan Feiyan. They have such a good figure. They can refresh at night. Ye Xuan came out and said that he would lose money. Too.


    "Who said one million, the clothes on Lao Tzu''s body totaled 10 million, and his body was 5 million, plus our mental loss fee, a total of 30 million!"


    "Yes, 30 million!"


    The two second-generation sons have big mouths.


    Yan Fei''s smoke was about to explode, pointing at them, "You are talking nonsense, it is clearly one and a half million yuan, and the 30 million Chinese coins are coming!"


    Ye Xuan patted Yan Feiyan, "30 million? Are you sure you want it!"


    "Yes, that''s 30 million!"


    "Thirty million yuan to give, we will not find her trouble!"


    A girl and 30 million Huaxia coins, they naturally choose the latter.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan smiled and took out a check from his body and wrote a 30 million Chinese currency. "Here, this is a 30 million check. If you don''t believe it, you can call to check it. ! "


    Ye Xuan Lisuo wrote 30 million checks, many people around were surprised.


    "Who is that kid!"


    "It''s such a big handwriting, it will be given if you give it 30 million!"


    "A big fool, the upstart there, this deal is a good deal!"


    ...


    The second generation took the check and immediately called to verify it. Soon there was a smile on his face. The check was real, 30 million Chinese coins.


    "You are very good, the 30 million check is true, then this matter is fine!"


    "This time you are lucky, but not so lucky next time!"


    The two second generations were content.


    30 million Huaxia coins, how many girls can you find, big long legs, big mountain peaks, big ocean horses, what you want is not a matter of words.


    Yan Feiyan opened her mouth. She could not believe that this handsome second generation would really help herself out of money, and she still took out 30 million Huaxia coins. Her breathing began to be rapid.


    "Did I meet the real life son?"


    Yan Feiyan knows many second generations, and no one has been as domineering as the other party, willing to take out 30 million Huaxia coins.


    "The check was received, it''s my turn now!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The second-generation son was stunned. What does that mean?


    "What do you want to do!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "It''s nothing, but my 30 million Chinese coins are not so easy to get. Know, why do I give you 30 million?"


    The second generation smiled angrily, "Why, I''m not convinced, come on, my brother is afraid who will come here!"


    "What''s the trick, just use it!"


    They are not afraid of the sky.


    Ye Xuan is not a kind-hearted person, "My 30 million is for your hospitalization!"


    Everyone is dumbfounded!


    30 million is used for hospitalization, what a joke.


    Bang! !


    Before the two second generations reacted, Ye Xuan shot two palms, one palm, and the two second generation sons flew out like broken sacks, followed by the sound of something falling to the ground.


    "It''s quiet now!"


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands, and no one could see how he did it. Anyway, the second-generation sons flew out.


    "Not good, passed out!"


    "Bleeding!"


    "Quick ambulance!"


    The person who ran to watch immediately screamed.


    It''s too scary!


    The second-generation son twisted like a twist, almost three hundred and sixty degrees, and anyone who watched the scene was shocked. This was the white guy.


    Many people secretly breathed air.


    If they just joined in the excitement just now? When you think about it, there is a chill all over your body.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Ye Xuan embraced Yan Feiyan''s waist and turned away, leaving everyone with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Warrior, he is a warrior!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed, "This is a blow from the air!"

 Chapter 333： Which green onion are you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tonight Linjia Mountain Villa in Donghai, in addition to the celebrities and celebrities, there are also people in the martial arts circle.


    Huaxia''s first God of War, noble officials and noblemen may not feel much, but in the martial arts circle, it is like a god.


    Master Chen Mo, as a disciple, also has great influence in the martial arts circle. After all, he is a strong master, and with the Chen family, his influence is naturally not low.


    Donghai Linjia Niu!


    However, in front of the Chen family, there was still a difference, and it was placed in the whole of China. The force of the Donghai Lin family could only be a second-class existence at most.


    The Chen family where Chen Mo is located is a first-rate family.


    On top of first-class families, there are super first-class families.


    For example, the famous Ye family in China is the family where Yexia, the first **** of war in China, is located.


    Only the family of the Grand Master is eligible to be called a super first-class family.


    Chen Mo is not only a close disciple of China''s first God of War, but also a pillar of the Chen family. Those in the martial arts circle who don''t want to stutter, it would be better if they could leave a good impression.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan is a warrior!"


    "Is it a dark warrior!"


    "It''s too fast, I can''t see how it works!"


    "Master Huang''s accident and Ye Xuan are really very suspicious!"


    "The two second generations are miserable. I just looked at them. It seems that all the bones are broken. It''s just like a lifetime. It''s too violent!"


    "30 million is not enough to heal, this is a big deal!"


    ...


    The warriors in the martial arts circle whispered.


    Too violent and terrible!


    On the site of Donghai Lin''s family, he dared to fight two second generations in public. This is not to give Donghai Lin''s family and Yanjing Chen''s face.


    Huang Meili shivered.


    I heard everything around me.


    "It''s terrible, who the **** is that, and where did Yan Feiyan find it!" Huang Meili didn''t dare to stay here, this matter was made by her, and it happened like this, she knew I''m over.


    Those second-generation family members will certainly not let themselves go.


    The middle-aged bald man shook Huang Meili away, and he couldn''t stand it either.


    "Cheesy, you killed me!"


    ...


    Yan Feiyan warmed in his heart.


    Although the scene just now was terrible, Yan Feiyan didn''t go to watch it after all. I just thought that this man is very stylish and good man. It''s the Prince Charming who has been searching hard for him.


    "thank you!"


    Yan Feiyan leaned against Ye Xuan.


    "The person you are tonight, have you forgotten?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Is it only tonight?


    There was a sense of loss in Yan Feiyan''s heart, "Yeah, didn''t I say this when I came in, no, I must seize this opportunity!"


    "Husband, I will serve you well tonight!"


    A click, Ye Xuan was kissed on the face, leaving a faint red mark.


    "Ye Xuan, we meet again!"


    The son of Lin San was pushed by the second-generation son and came not far from Ye Xuan.


    Just now, Son San Lin witnessed all this.


    Seriously injured, absolutely seriously injured, unable to take care of himself in the next life.


    Mr. Lin called the police by the way.


    Guru? What about that, today there is Master Chen Mo in the Donghai Lin Family.


    Ye Xuan looked at Son San Lin lightly, "Do you also want to give it a try? I will count three seconds, and see you again, you are as good as they are!"


    The smile on Master Lin''s face stiffened.


    "you!!!"


    "roll!"


    Son San Lin couldn''t let out the harsh words, this face lost a lot, do not leave? Do you really want to lie down to the hospital? If you really want to leave, Lin''s face is lost, his father will definitely kill himself.


    Throw these words out, and once again shake everyone up and down.


    What the **** did that guy do?


    It was not ordinary arrogance to let Lin Sangong get out of the front on the Linhai site in the East China Sea.


    "Who knows what that guy is up to!"


    "not sure!"


    "It seems that Donghai doesn''t have such a person!"


    "This is really interesting because Mars touched the earth!"


    ...


    Lin Sangong''s face is uncertain, and Ye Xuan is too bad for face.


    This is Linjia Mountain Villa.


    "Boy, you have such a big tone. Son San is the master here, who will give you this talk!" A strong man stood up and glared.


    A Mingjin pinnacle warrior in the martial arts circle!


    After seeing someone speak badly to Mr. Lin, he immediately realized that the opportunity for performance was coming. If he could clean up the other person, Mr. Lin was not impressed by himself.


    Son San sighed with relief, temporarily relieved.


    Ye Xuan looked at the man with a smile, "Go!"


    The strong man met with a terrible and terrible look, like a knife, plunging into his own heart, the whole world seemed to be darkened, and his head was blank.


    "what!"


    The strong man yelled and turned and ran away!


    Everyone looked at each other, and all were chilling all over.


    Son San was also terrified and trembling. His eyes were like a knife stuck in it. At that moment, it seemed to suffocate the past. It was terrible.


    "Huh, the majestic warriors bully the ordinary people. Your Excellency is really good. I can try it with me!"


    A loud voice like Hong Zhong rang in everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, everyone feels very comfortable.


    The trembling of Master San Lin also stopped, as if bathed in the winter sun, dispelling all the chills on his body, but when he saw the other party, he was still fainted.


    "Lin Family Lord is here!"


    "The next one is Master Chen Mo!"


    "It''s worthy of being a guru. A voice contains such patience. It really is the ability of the guru!"


    "That kid is going to be over, and now the guru is out, see what he can do!"


    ...


    No one believes that Ye Xuan''s young man will be an opponent of Chen Mo.


    Being so crazy in the Lin Family in the East China Sea is definitely an act of death.


    Lin Sangong also had the confidence, and finally he didn''t have to be afraid of this guy. He would have to eat bitterly afterwards. The new hatred and the old hatred will all be counted together today.


    Grandmaster Chen Mo, in his thirties, is pure and clean, except for those eyes, which are so bright, no one dares to look at them. It seems that as long as he looks at it, it will tremble all over his body. That is a special pair. s eyes.


    The masters of martial arts on the scene were all bright.


    This is the difference.


    There is also a strong gas field on the guru, such as a raging fire, no one dares to come close.


    Lin Dongtai''s momentum at this moment could not be compared with Master Chen Mo. Standing honestly beside him, if you look closely, you can see the gap a small step.


    "You are the onion, sign up!"


    Ye Xuan''s words made everyone vomit blood.

 Chapter 334： Roll up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s words made a lot of anger.


    Just kidding, this is a strong master.


    Do you dare to say that the guru is a waste? The courage is not so big.


    Everyone knows that this kid is going to endure hardships, and the master guru dared to offend him. I really don''t know life and death, but there is a great guru standing behind him.


    In Yanjing, who doesn''t call him "Master Chen"!


    This guru is not that kind of guru, and it contains so much gold that the Chinese government should pay attention to it and never dare to take it lightly.


    If there is no strong master, Hua Xia has been invaded by foreign enemies, beheading operation today, beheading operation tomorrow, I would like to ask that person can stop.


    The strong master is a deterrent to the outside world.


    There are so many warriors in the martial arts circle, but if you want to step into the realm of the guru, it is as difficult as going to the green mountains. Ten thousand warriors may not be a guru.


    ...


    As a strong master, Chen Mo was worshipped by thousands of people everywhere he went.


    If it is not Master Huang''s business this time, Chen Mo will not come. This one helped the teacher a lot and heard that something happened, Chen Mo volunteered to come.


    Chen Mo has checked Master Huang''s situation.


    It looks very normal.


    But Chen Mo, who had met Master Huang a few times, noticed something wrong, because Master Huang was missing something.


    This is something that Chen Mo couldn''t tell himself.


    After checking Xiao Tian, ??the nerves in his head did not work, but there were no traces. It seemed that something went wrong suddenly. Similarly, he also lacked something.


    Chen Mo can be sure that this is someone who moved.


    "This Ye Xuan is very suspicious!"


    The Donghai Lin family produced an investigation report on Ye Xuan, plus the situation of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Suspected master strong?


    The Lin family in the East China Sea didn''t take it seriously, but when Chen Mo came to find Ye Xuan, the things before and after were linked together. The Lin family had a full investigation and the details were very detailed.


    On the Chinese site, the chairman should be polite to Grandmaster Ye Cheng. You, a fellow at the beginning of the Grand Master, offended Grand Master Ye Cheng, and it would be scary to think about it in the end.


    In a word from the other party, Huaxia no longer has your place.


    As for the West, the Grand Master made a speech, and I ¡¯m afraid he would n¡¯t give a face.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were fierce, staring at Ye Xuan, who was sitting indifferently, and there was a trace of surprise in his heart. There was no master aura in this man.


    Any strong master has its own aura.


    For example, Chen Mo himself has cultivated fire-like true energy, and his body will release a hot breath. Even if he does not control it, he will automatically release it.


    However, there was no aura on Ye Xuan''s body. It was calm and quiet, just like an ordinary person.


    "Is this guy not a guru, right, no, Lin Dongtai said, Zhao Wuji is very afraid of each other, it must be a guru, he is not a martial art master, but a power master!"


    Chen Mo frowned slightly.


    The master of martial arts and the master of power do have such names.


    The strength of both sides is equally divided.


    If you really want to distinguish between the winners and losers, it is not so easy.


    Basically, the martial arts guru and the power guru are on an equal footing.


    ...


    "Young people, don''t be so angry!" Chen Mo said lightly, his eyes never leaving Ye Xuan.


    "I''m not angry, what''s the matter to you!" Ye Xuan laughed, "If you want to help the boy, even if you come here, it''s not that I say you, you, I slap you! "


    Everyone around shook his head.


    This guy is really bragging.


    Grandmaster.


    A wall of air can split the wall.


    You slap the Master Fei, you don''t know where the courage came from.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too arrogant. This is a strong master. Really, what are you so proud of?" Lin Sangong shouted. "I haven''t confessed to Master Chen!"


    With Master Chen Mo being present, Mr. Lin is not afraid.


    Do you dare to beat yourself in front of the guru? This is hitting the guru''s face.


    "Talkative!"


    Son San Lin screamed and rolled out with a wheelchair. A group of people not far away were knocked over to the ground directly.


    Chen Mo has seen the courageous, but has never seen the courageous, but dare to hit people in front of him. It is still the brother of the Lin family. This is not to put himself in the eye.


    As a master, Chen Mo was also angry.


    So many people, if you do not clean up this kid, I am afraid that everyone will think that they are afraid of each other, and if it is spread, the teacher''s face will be lost.


    "Okay, okay!" Chen Mo smiled angrily, "I''ll ask you, did you do Master Huang''s thing!"


    Ye Xuan hugged Yan Feiyan, who was trembling, "I don''t know what Master Huang''s business is, you are looking for the wrong person. By the way, he is 80 years old and he is not at home to enjoy his old age. It ¡¯s normal to run around, and it ¡¯s normal to have problems. I blame me for this kind of thing. Who would dare to go out after that? "


    "Don''t be afraid, baby, he''s a long fierce evil, wait a minute, I will show you the ball, you will be interested!" Ye Xuan patted Yan Feiyan''s hand.


    Yan Feiyan was completely terrified.


    What is the origin of his second generation? He flew the three sons of the Lin family and even offended Lin Dong, the owner of the Lin family. It seems that he has offended a bigger one.


    Yan Feiyan is going crazy, but she dare not move.


    Chen Mo believed that this thing was done by Ye Xuan, and that he used evil gates to sway. Such a person must be caught, so that he could go back and explain himself, and the province''s Bai Ran ran.


    "Then you should take a trip with me!"


    Chen Mo snorted coldly and reached for a hand. The distance of a few meters came to Ye Xuan in front of him. Instead of thick / large palms, a faint red flame appeared, so he had to grab Ye Xuan''s neck.


    At this time no one could keep up with Chen Mo''s speed.


    His speed exceeded the limit of everyone''s capture, even if he was a master of martial arts, he only saw a residual image.


    "So hot!"


    Chen Mo''s palm caught, and the hot breath was released. Yan Feiyan couldn''t eat it for the first time. It felt like he was burning all over his body. He wished that the whole person would soak in the water immediately.


    No matter whether Ye Xuan is a master or not, he believes that the other party will reveal the details.


    Master Huang, whom all the teachers respect, dare to start, and he is almost dead and alive.


    When Chen Mo was about to grab Ye Xuan''s neck, Ye Xuan lifted one leg and kicked him like this on Master Chen Mo.


    "I want to kick me at this speed!"


    As soon as the thought came out, with a click, Chen Mo encountered terrible power. The whole person seemed to be hit by a big hammer, and the power all over his body was dispersed.


    Master Chen Mo was kicked out. The whole person, like a ball, knocked over the crowd, knocked over tables and chairs, knocked over drinks, and everything knocked to the ground.


    All the people in the hall were dumbfounded collectively.

 Chapter 335： You can not

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Who can tell me, this is not true!"


    "That''s a guru!"


    "It''s hard to believe, that kid kicked Grand Master Chen!"


    "What the **** is that kid, is that guy also a guru!"


    Martial art masters are all talking one by one.


    This is too difficult to accept, when the guru is so weak.


    I originally thought that Master Chen Mo had personally dealt with a stinky kid. It was all in his hand, but the scene in front of him was so shocking that he might not encounter such a thing once in his life.


    "Oh, I''m so embarrassed, I have a lot of energy, Master Chen is all right!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he seemed to have done a trivial thing.


    The people around were completely speechless.


    Are you still weak? But you kicked Master Chen Mo out of the air, and Chi Guoguo hit her face.


    For those celebrities, there is no response for a while. Isn''t it true that Chen Mo is a guru? Is this moist? Otherwise, why was he kicked and flew out at once, and began to wonder if the legendary guru was not as powerful as he said, and the scene before him was not easy to explain.


    Lin Dongtai''s scalp looked numb, and the smile on his face was stiff, and a sentence kept coming out of his mind, "How is this possible, absolutely impossible, Chen Mo is a master!"


    A kick kick is huge for everyone / everyone present.


    Especially the masters of martial arts, their beliefs seem to have collapsed, and the original masters are not as powerful as expected.


    Of course, another question also appeared.


    Is this Ye Xuan also a master?


    ...


    Yan Feiyan covered her mouth and opened her eyes wide.


    This fierce looking guy really got out like a ball and knocked over a lot of things.


    "What kind of second-generation I am looking for!" Yan Feiyan, even stupid, realized that the banquet tonight was far less simple than imagined.


    A door seemed to be open.


    "Ye Xuan, you really are the guru, so I can start with my hands!"


    Chen Mo stood up in embarrassment.


    There was still blood flowing down the corner of the mouth.


    The foot was scary just now, and the whole body almost fell apart, and it was very shocking in my heart.


    Young Master!


    The guru who is less than thirty years old seems to be twenty-five years old, and it is definitely the fastest breakthrough in history in China.


    As a closed disciple of Grand Master Yecheng, the first God of War in China, he also broke through at the age of 30, which is also a gifted talent, but the guy in front of him has better potential than himself.


    Master Chen Mo can also confirm one thing.


    Master Huang''s work must have been done by this guy, and he still used evil ways. If he could become a master at such an age, he might have used evil means.


    This man must be caught.


    ...


    The word "Guru" was suddenly in an uproar.


    It is the master martial arts who makes the sound.


    "Guru, really a guru!"


    "Young Master, too young, so terrible!"


    "Whose one came out of this, it seems that there is no Ye family in the East China Sea!"


    "It''s really time for a good show to begin, and the two great masters are going to confront each other. It''s an eye-opener!"


    "The Donghai Lin family is about to have a headache. A strong master, or a young master, may become a great master in the future!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go up to protect Mr. Lin!"


    "Yeah, yeah, or else it''s bad luck now, offended a guru, but there''s nothing to end!"


    ...


    The martial art masters are all fortunate to have not shot.


    If this offends the guru, it will really be over.


    The guru is angry, and the blood flows into a river, but it is not so simple. No one can stop a guru from killing you, and you can''t prevent it from going into heaven.


    Everyone who is a strong master is afraid to offend.


    Even if it is a country, it will politely solicit you, enshrine you, and give you everything you want, because the master is strong and not insulting.


    Now a guru who seems to be in his early twenties can''t do it without fear.


    "You want to catch me!" Ye Xuan still smiled.


    "Yes, I can now confirm that Master Huang''s things must be done by you. Evil gates like you are crooked and must be suppressed / suppressed!"


    Chen Mo came step by step.


    Click, click!


    At each step, a crack was cracked on the hard / hard ground, like a spider web, scaring everyone around to run away.


    At the same time, a scorching breath rolled out like a wave.


    The temperature of the entire hall rose rapidly.


    Everyone started sweating, as in the sauna.


    "You can''t!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "Flame Knife!"


    Chen Mo shouted, using his hand as a knife, and split a flame.


    Blaze!


    Really urged!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The flames can really be shot out of thin air, which is really terrible.


    The temperature of this flame was very high, and the surrounding temperature rose again instantaneously by dozens of degrees. The celebrities in the hall ran out in a panic. They suspected that they would be killed if they did not go out.


    The same is true of those martial art masters.


    Can''t bear this high temperature.


    too frightening.


    ...


    "The pediatrics stuff is also kindly taken out!"


    Ye Xuan hugged Yan Feiyan in one hand, and the other hand banged with a punch. A powerful airflow hit the flame knife, and it suddenly broke apart, and the flame shot.


    For a time, the entire hall was on fire and turned into a raging fire, with thick smoke billowing.


    Chen Moxin sinks, and the other party breaks his flame knife with a punch, which makes him unbelievable.


    "Come again!"


    Flame swords hacked across the sky.


    Each flame knife is extremely powerful and interwoven into a huge net.


    This is Chen Mo''s other killer skill, named ¡ª¡ªTian Luo Di Wang!


    In addition to hard resistance, basically can not be avoided.


    I don''t know how many people died under Chen Mo.


    Yan Feiyan has seen this kind of scene there. The whole person is leaning on Ye Xuan''s body, and his eyes dare not open. The scene in front of him is really terrible, beyond imagination, it is another world.


    "Let''s go out!"


    Ye Xuan hugged Yan Feiyan and faced Luodiwang that day without looking at it.


    Bang Bang! !


    Three punches blasted out.


    ...


    Outside Linjia Mountain Villa.


    The people who ran out were all palpitations, never thinking that the master and the strong could be so powerful, it was completely beyond imagination.


    Flames erupted all over him.


    The temperature rises.


    If you do n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, you ca n¡¯t believe it.


    Lin Dongtai was also gloomy and arranged for people to extinguish the fire. He was looking forward to Master Chen Mo defeating Ye Xuan. At that time, all losses were easy to say.


    But if Ye Xuan wins, then there is one more enemy in Donghai Lin''s family, and he is still a very hot enemy, a strong master.


    This is not acceptable to anyone.


    The raging fire devoured the hall building.


    There was a loud noise, the wall on the left exploded, a figure flew out and smashed into the parking lot not far away, a series of beeping beeps sounded.


    "Go check it out!"


    Immediately a master of martial arts ran over.

 Chapter 336： Stunned

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Great, we are out!"


    The martial arts master has not seen anyone.


    On the grass outside the hall, there was one more man and one woman, it was Ye Xuan and Yan Feiyan.


    "It''s them!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Master Chen Mo is not an opponent!"


    "It''s too tough, how long will it take!"


    ¡­.


    The masters of martial arts were completely shocked.


    Master Chen Mo was actually defeated, but that was the close disciple of China''s First God of War, and he defeated the strong master in three or five times.


    This is completely different from the imagination.


    The guru is so defeated.


    The martial art masters who went up to see Master Chen Mo, when they saw Master Chen Mo''s appearance, were stunned one by one. The master''s strongman''s chest was hollowed out, and he kept vomiting blood, dying without any awareness .


    Seeing the appearance of Master Chen Mo, he fell down completely after two punches.


    These two punches are extremely powerful.


    The master of martial arts seems to imagine the domineering of these two punches.


    "Hurry up and find someone to take you to the hospital, otherwise it will bleed a lot, then it will be hung up!" Ye Xuan hugged Yan Feiyan and went outside.


    No one dared to stop at this time.


    Even Lin Dongtai is the same.


    Master Chen Mo lost, Ye Xuan really rose, and there was another strong master in the East China Sea. Unfortunately, the East China Sea Lin family and the other party were in an enemy relationship.


    How can this make Lin Dongtai calm down.


    After tonight, there will be another master in the East China Sea. The pattern of the whole East China Sea will start to change dramatically, and the top ten families will pay attention to it.


    "Still stunned, immediately sent Master Chen Mo to the hospital!"


    Lin Dongtai yelled, not paying attention to the burning house, Chen Mo must not die in this place in the East China Sea, no one can bear the anger of China''s First God of War.


    ...


    Other celebrities quickly called the acquaintances.


    The same is true of martial art masters.


    They couldn''t wait to tell them a big news, a master strongman from the East China Sea defeated Chen Mo, a close disciple of Grand Master Ye Cheng, the first **** of war in China.


    In addition, the master of the East China Sea is too young to reach his 30s.


    It is terrifying to think about this potential.


    Everyone who heard the news was stunned, and a young guru came out of the East China Sea and defeated Chen Mo.


    The top ten families have changed color!


    The underground underworld has changed color! !


    The forces of size have changed! ! !


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan drove away from the Linjia Mountain Villa in a car, and the fire in the Linjia Mountain Villa could be seen in the distant places.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Yan Feiyan was indeed afraid.


    The scene tonight will never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    "Not afraid, because you are by my side!" Yan Feiyan solemnly said, "I think you are such a strong man, I like it, tonight, I want you to love me well!"


    Ye Xuanting appreciates the other person''s ability to say such things at this time.


    The girl''s psychological quality is still very strong.


    The important thing is that you don''t ask East West.


    "Aren''t you afraid that those people will trouble you after tonight, such as the Lin family? The Lin Dongtai just now has a black face that is no different from coal!"


    "Don''t be afraid, with you by your side, Lin Dongtai won''t trouble me!"


    At this moment, Yan Feiyan was particularly determined.


    The man next to her is definitely a thick / thigh leg. If she still doesn''t hold her, she is really a fool.


    ...


    Ye Xuan took Yan Feiyan to a five-star hotel in the downtown area and opened a presidential suite.


    In such a place, Ye Xuanping didn''t come much, but tonight, he was very interested in Yan Feiyan and decided to be romantic.


    This is the Presidential Suite on the 38th floor.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, standing high and conquering, there is a great sense of being in the top of the hill and seeing the small mountains.


    Yan Feiyan is very active.


    Just arrived in the presidential suite, kissed up, enthusiastic.


    Ye Xuan is also happy to enjoy.


    Pieces of clothing flew out, and the room became a battlefield.


    Ye Xuan experienced a different feeling. For example, when the big bird emerged, Yan Feiyan could not be scared lightly, and he ate harder. When he was about to fly, Yan Feiyan was pressed on the sofa. , Work hard.


    For this kind of woman, Ye Xuan is very direct, how to get rough / violent, how to feel completely different.


    Once he got it down, Yan Feiyan became soft.


    In order to make Ye Xuan happy, Yan Feiyan endured five times a night.


    ...


    Ye Xuan woke up very early the next day.


    I have to admit that I was very happy last night. Especially in this aspect, Yan Feiyan is indeed quite powerful, and can make all kinds of tricks.


    For example, the famous service in the legend, this girl also has no teacher.


    Ye Xuan was a good boy. He had enjoyed this kind of service there. He also had some feelings about Yan Feiyan. I still enjoyed doing that.


    "Husband, do you like it!"


    Yan Feiyan drilled out of the quilt, and there was still a white thing on the corner of his mouth. The whole person was beautiful and moving.


    Ye Xuan woke up to be stimulated to wake up.


    Yan Feiyan got underneath to eat the big bird, and he still ate with relish, but his mouth was not as good as it should be. Most people would definitely surrender immediately when they meet.


    Ye Xuan is different and can be controlled with him.


    "Yes, is my big bird delicious!" Ye Xuan touched Yan Feiyan''s face and smiled.


    "Her husband, you are really dead!" Yan Feiyan crawled out and leaned on Ye Xuan''s chest. Last night, it was the most shocking and happiest night in her history. what!"


    Ye Xuan said, "You women, take advantage of it and don''t admit it. My big bird is not for anyone to eat."


    Yan Feiyan has experienced several men, and no one can compare with the second generation in front of her. She has the feeling that she never had before. It turns out that being a woman can be so happy.


    "Can I eat your big bird all my life!" Yan Feiyan grabbed the big bird below. "After trying your big bird, I''m afraid I won''t like other big birds in my life!"


    "You want to be my lover?"


    Yan Feiyan nodded shyly.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s okay to be my lover, but you have to satisfy me. Look, my big bird is not honest!"


    Under the quilt, the big bird rose into the air and was about to fly.


    Yan Feiyan covered her mouth and opened the quilt with great force. The big bird was eager to try, grabbing with one hand, "I''m not honest, look at how I clean up you!"


    A straight up and down, the big bird pressed down.


    Ye Xuan narrowed her eyes and enjoyed.


    It took an hour, until Yan Fei Yan tired of lying on Ye Xuan body.


    "The task is completed, you are my little lover. Remember, my lover is not allowed to hook up with other men. You only need to be with me. Later, I will introduce a few sisters to you recognize!"


    Ye Xuan remembered Hua Xiaoyu and seemed to be able to call out and play games together.

 Chapter 337： Grandmasters Prestige

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the time of Ye Xuan and Yan Fei''s enjoyment.


    There is no peace in the East Sea!


    Everyone expressed shock at the news.


    A master from Donghai came out and defeated Master Chen Mo. This was not expected by everyone. Everyone arranged for someone to investigate, and they really found some news.


    Master Chen Mo was hospitalized and rescued. Fortunately, he came back from rescue. After hearing the insiders, everyone knew that Master Chen Mo had made two punches, but these two punches almost killed him.


    Even if the rescue is back now, it will take more than half a year to cultivate.


    Hearing this news, everyone is afraid except for fear.


    Chen Mo, who is a master of the master, was beaten down by two punches from the other party, as if he were a play house, but in fact, whoever saw him was terrified.


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, is it him!"


    Su from the Su family heard the news and became restless, especially after they knew the name.


    If such a name is true, Su Lai would not dare to imagine it, a great master.


    At the first time, Su Lai called Zhang Xuedong, "Zhao Shao, you are too loyal, Ye Shao is Master Ye, you''re hiding me so hard!"


    Zhang Xuedong actually knew for the first time that his boss was a master.


    Even if there had been speculation before, Zhang Xuedong never asked the boss, and he did not dare to give him a hundred guts until what happened at Linjia Mountain Villa.


    "Su Shao, I said I didn''t know before, do you believe it!" Zhang Xuedong said huh.


    "Your luck is so good. I really envy the boss of the master!" Su Lai laughed. "There is such a big backing, you must treat the guests!"


    "no problem!"


    Su Lai can be sure of one thing.


    That Aomu Shenshui is also from the hands of Grandmaster Ye.


    "Xinxi, I did not treat Zhao Shuirou badly. This girl is really good, no, I must let Zhao Shuirou cherish this opportunity. As the news spreads, I don''t know how many people want to lie in Master Ye''s bed!"


    ...


    "Ye Xuan, Brother Ye?"


    Sister Xiao''s family also heard the news.


    "Guru strong?"


    Sister Xiao''s family couldn''t calm down when he heard what his father said, as if it sounded very powerful.


    After Xiao Minghai knew that Ye Xuan was a strong master, he finally understood why Lin Dongtai didn''t say anything at all. Dare to be a strong master. Who dares to offend?


    "Yu Xin, Ye Xuan is a good man, you have to seize the opportunity!" Xiao Minghai''s attitude towards Ye Xuan is a 180 degree change.


    "Dad, what are you talking about!"


    Xiao Yuxin was thin-skinned.


    "What is the guru!" Xiao Yuxuan had heard the guru, and he was very difficult to understand and asked very curiously.


    "You can understand it like this. Ordinary people have a strength equal to one, and a strong master is equal to one hundred. Actually, there is more than that. You can imagine that the strong master is very powerful. With a distance of 100 meters, he only needs three seconds to arrive. A ten-meter-wide river flew over at once! "


    Xiao Minghai thought for a while and said.


    "Wow, so powerful!" Xiao Yuxuan shone brightly, "I finally understand why Brother Ye is so powerful!"


    Xiao Minghai now hopes that her daughter can make a good relationship with Ye Xuan, but that is a strong master.


    ...


    "Guru?"


    Li Meiqi also heard the news in Maple Leaf Villa, and a different kind of emotion appeared on a bright face.


    "I actually slept a strong master!"


    Li Meiqi only felt that Ye Xuan was very extraordinary, a bit hidden from the world.


    But now God seems to have given her a big gift.


    A strong master!


    This is something Li Meiqi didn''t dare to imagine. She wasn''t a person who didn''t understand anything. On the contrary, she understood very well what a guru is in China.


    Especially in this part of the East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan is a high-end force. The ten big families must be polite and not dare to offend.


    ....


    Yanhuang team base.


    The Iron Army also received news that the whole person was motionless for ten minutes.


    "The director turned out to be a master, this, this ~~"


    Tie Jun knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful and had vaguely guessed the guru, but when he really heard the news, he was really difficult to digest.


    "Do I live on a dog!"


    Tie Jun always feels that his talent is good, but now he does not know how bad it is compared with others.


    "Li Yaoya is really blessed, and actually slept with the master!" Tie Jun looked at Ye Xuan extraordinary, and afterwards he was drawn to the Yanhuang team, who would think he was a master.


    "Hahaha, I want to do so much. With Ye Xuan sitting in the East China Sea, it is estimated that the ten major families in the East China Sea must be honest!"


    After a while, Tie Jun laughed and became in a better mood.


    "Am I going to go to Xiaoyao Mountain Village and walk more!" The Iron Army secretly said, "No wonder he sells Aoki Shenshui, and he is not worried that someone will dare to do it, and they are the masters!


    ...


    News for one night.


    The news that Ye Xuan was a master was spread.


    For the following people, there is no difference between the guru and the guru.


    But at the upper level, everyone remembers a person''s name that is Ye Xuan, a great master who can defeat Chen Mo, which is weaker and stronger, at a glance.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s mercy, this Master Chen Mo would be killed on the spot.


    This is terrifying!


    Master Chen Mo is in the middle stage, so this Master Ye Xuan is at least in the later stage.


    Is it scary?


    Certainly terrible.


    Many people began to look for people who were familiar with Ye Xuan, and they were ready to get to know each other first.


    Zhang Xuedong''s mobile phone started ringing, and all the people who could call were full of face and face, and the meaning was very white. I wanted to visit Ye Xuan, such as coming out for a meal together.


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Yan Feiyan slept until noon.


    I wouldn''t wake up.


    Yan Feiyan''s phone rang.


    "Huang Meili, you also know that you are wrong!" Yan Fei Yanguang stood up and looked excited, and finally had the opportunity to raise his eyebrows and exhale.


    If it was n¡¯t Ye Xuan yesterday, she did n¡¯t know what she would be like.


    This Huang Meili sin cannot be forgiven.


    It can make Huang Meili call to admit mistakes, which in the past, Yan Feiyan did not dare to think about.


    "What, you have to apologize in person and give me money!" Yan Feiyan said in surprise.


    Ye Xuan looked at Yan Feiyan in this way. This young model girl''s figure is indeed very good. Although the mountain is not very large, it is quite good, and it is very fascinating.


    "Do whatever you want!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Last night, he showed the strength of his master, and it must have spread throughout the East China Sea.


    For any one, the significance of the guru is clear.


    Ye Xuan personally exposed the strength of the guru, but also avoided much trouble. At least the top ten families should be honest, and they will not easily find their own troubles.


    Who made Ye Xuan a person afraid of trouble.


    Once the strength of the master is out, everyone must be honest, unless they are willing to offend their master.


    "My five-star hotel in downtown area, you come alone!" Yan Feiyan''s hatred for Huang Meili is still quite big. From entering the trade to the present, I don''t know how much good things have destroyed myself.

 Chapter 338： Grandmaster Ye Xuan is back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When it was loud and violent outside.


    Ye Xuan enjoys Yan Feiyan''s gentle service. It''s okay to listen to the things in Nenmo''s circle. It''s also an eye-opener. Everything is inside and out.


    It is naturally eaten in the suite at noon. A relatively delicate steak is a good meal, and it is worth the money.


    For Yan Feiyan, it was delicious.


    During this period, he also used a small knife to cut it and feed it to Ye Xuan bit by bit.


    After the beef steak came down, Ye Xuan was really enjoying the services of the general beauty, and he also got his hands on / off, and finally Yan Feiyan got up and froze on Ye Xuan.


    "Yes Shao, don''t do it. If I come again, I can''t eat it!" Yan Feiyan said with mercy.


    Ye Xuanting was overbearing, "How can I do it, what should I do with my big bird? This is made out!"


    Looking under the nightgown, the big bird that was about to take off, Yan Feiyan loved and feared.


    "I ~~~"


    At this time, the doorbell sounded.


    "I''ll open the door!" There was a happy look on his face.


    Ye Xuan didn''t check it with God''s consciousness, and wanted to see what Yan Feiyan''s sister was going to play.


    "Come in!"


    Yan Feiyan changed his good temper before.


    The door opened.


    The long-legged girl in a black trench coat is from outside.


    Ye Xuan sat in the living room and recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the beautiful model of Huang? At this time, like a mouse, it was trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a noise.


    Standing in front of Yan Feiyan, Huang Meili had no courage anymore, but he was still scared except for fear.


    Since leaving Linjia Mountain Villa last night, bad news came through. The balding upstart called and scolded her. Those rich people who had a good relationship in the past did not answer the phone one by one.


    In the end, Huang Meili finally found someone and knew some circumstances. The cause and effect was that he offended a terrible person, who was the man beside Yan Feiyan.


    Lin Jia Shanzhuang burned most of the cottages, all made by this man, and they dare not say a word.


    This is news from the East Sea.


    Huang Meili was so scared that her hands and feet were soft. According to what the person said, if she did n¡¯t apologize, she would be forgiven, and there would be no place for her in China.


    Those people can catch her.


    Huang Meili really found that she was being stared at, so she dared not think about it any more, and quickly apologized to Yan Feiyan for her mistake, whatever she did.


    "Undress!"


    Yan Feiyan looked at Huang Meili and said coldly.


    "what!"


    Huang Meili stunned.


    Yan Feiyan slapped a slap on Huang Meili''s face, "Get out if you don''t want to!"


    "I take it off, I take it off!"


    The presidential suite is very warm.


    Huang Meili understands something.


    In order to survive, he took off his clothes decisively and became a little white sheep.


    "Huang Meili, our colleague, although you are targeting me, but I still give you a surprise!" Yan Feiyan said, "Serve Shao Ye well, I will not pursue your matters against me!"


    Huang Meili is very grateful to Yan Feiyan at this moment.


    A man who makes the Lin family dare not do anything. Such a man can make her serve once, and once in a lifetime.


    Huang Meili crawled over and saw the big bird, almost fainting.


    It''s too big, too scary!


    "Ye Shao, she is my sister. Let her serve you today. She is absolutely healthy, and she has great effort!" Yan Feiyan leaned on Ye Xuan.


    "You!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Is it going to be planned early in the morning!"


    Huang Meili crawled over, knelt in front of Ye Xuan, tremblingly grabbed the big bird, and began to lick it hard.


    "Yes Shao, you are a good person, then I also want to be a good person, she is not good to me, but I will not really let her do anything, let her serve you, is also a reward, Ye Shao, you don Would blame me for making my own claim! "Yan Fei said uneasyly.


    Ye Xuan hummed, "Look at you for your consideration, then I won''t blame you!"


    "Thank you Ye Shao!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan enjoyed the service for two at a time.


    Huang Meili didn''t dare to say one word. She took all her effort and tried hard to withstand the impact from Ye Xuan. The final result was that Huang Meili collapsed on the bed /.


    Ye Xuanshen was refreshed and wrote a one million check to Yan Feiyan before leaving.


    Buy whatever you want.


    Yan Feiyan accepted it with a smile, and said that he would soon make a quiet place, waiting for Ye Shao to come at any time.


    Ye Xuan smiled and left.


    "Huang Meili, in the future you are just serving Ye Shao, you have to remember it!" When Huang Meili wakes up and hears Yan Feiyan, she dare not say a word "No".


    ...


    Out of the presidential suite.


    Ye Xuan drove back to Xiaoyao Villa in a super race.


    During the period, I received a call from Zhang Xuedong, "Boss, a lot of people want to see you, I can''t stand it!"


    People in the East China Sea did not dare to call Ye Xuan, even if the phone number was investigated and they were given a hundred guts, they could only hit Zhang Xuedong.


    After a day, Zhang Xuedong had hardly been idle.


    Originally famous, I heard that Zhang Xuedong followed Master Ye Xuan, and everyone was enthusiastic.


    Zhang Xuedong, who also got it, was very helpless.


    I can only call the boss.


    After defeating Master Chen Mo in Linjia Mountain Villa, the secret between Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong is no longer a secret, as long as the smart people know it.


    For example, Aoki Shenshui must have been brought out by Ye Xuan to Zhang Xuedong.


    Now everyone is envious of Zhang Xuedong''s luck and leans on a towering tree. Not only does Zhang Xuedong get great benefits, the same is true of the Zhang family behind him.


    As long as this Master Ye Xuan is in one day, then no one would dare to offend the Zhang family, and anyone who has a face must sell it.


    "I don''t want to see them!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Zhang Xuedong knew this would happen.


    "You said that I like being quiet, what it looked like before, then what it is like now!" Ye Xuan continued.


    Zhang Xuedong smiled bitterly, who told you the boss, who dare to say the same as before.


    A guru is a force.


    "I will handle it. By the way, the boss of the Su family wants to have a meal with the boss. Do I refuse him or ~~~" Zhang Xuedong asked.


    "You let him set a time!"


    Su Lai, Ye Xuan''s impression is still good.


    "thank you boss!"


    "Nothing important, you don''t need to find me!"


    ...


    Back at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, when he just arrived at the door of the mountain villa, Ye Xuan saw a smoky car.


    "Master Ye is back!"


    There are more than a dozen luxury cars parked at the gate of the mountain villa. Fortunately, this place is not a conspicuous place. It must come in from a fork, and few people will pay attention to it.


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone turned around and watched the supercar running into it.


    That''s exactly Ye Xuan''s car.

 Chapter 339： I like peace

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Homeowner, Master Ye Xuan is here!"


    In the front car, Lin Dongtai was sullen.


    Although Zhao Wuji has speculated on Ye Xuan''s strength before, it is very likely that he is a strong master. Lin Dongtai does not believe that if the master is so successful, the whole world will be strong masters.


    This time, I had a relationship with Master Chen Mo, and with the news released in secret, Master Chen Mo stared at Ye Xuan, which made Lin Dongtai really happy.


    But unexpectedly, Master Chen Mo was defeated and almost died!


    Lin Dongtai knew all the details from the hospital. Ye Xuan was very violent. Almost all the bones in the upper and lower body of Master Chen Mo shattered, and the heart was almost hit.


    According to the examination by doctors and martial arts masters, Master Chen Mo took a total of two punches.


    These two punches almost killed Master Chen Mo''s life.


    The other party is merciless!


    Lin Dongtai couldn''t sit still. He was thinking about things all night. In the morning, the master of the Lin family called and told the other party about this matter.


    The master spoke, and Lin Dongtai was afraid to say anything.


    Although the Lin family has a guru, it is also an old guru, and its strength is similar to that of Chen Mo, but the result is still being hit hard, so the guru of the Lin family may not be an opponent.


    This Grandmaster Ye Xuan is most likely the mid-level strength of the Grand Master.


    The Lin family also had to bow their heads.


    ....


    Ye Xuan saw so many luxury cars at the entrance of the villa, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Guru''s deterrent is still there!"


    If it were before, it is estimated that these people have gone to the villa, and they will stand outside honestly.


    Drive all the way to the gate of the villa.


    Lin Bai immediately opened the door.


    Lin Bai was shocked by the fact that there were so many luxury cars coming out in the morning. Recently, he had a lot of troubles. He always thought that these people were making trouble.


    Until noon, no one in the car came down, and honestly in the car, Lin Bai was relieved and curious. What method did the boss use to calm these people?


    "Boss, they came early in the morning and didn''t know what to do!"


    Lin Bai reported on the situation.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "It''s okay, they don''t dare to break in. When someone comes down, you can let them wait outside. If you don''t want to wait, you can get out!"


    When a consciousness was released, Ye Xuan knew who was coming today.


    All were offended by Ye Xuan.


    Donghai Linjia.


    Lei''s brothers and so on.


    ¡­.


    Lin Dongtai took the man to the door of the villa.


    Lin Bai, the goalkeeper, was not scared.


    This is Lin Dongtai, the patriarch of the Lin family in the East China Sea, and a powerful figure. How come to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, it is really incredible.


    Want to see the boss?


    Lin Bai shook his head, "The boss said, I don''t want to see someone today. If I want to see him, I''ll wait outside and wait until I''m in a good mood. I might see you!"


    Lin Dongtai smiled bitterly and thanked him, and then returned to the car.


    "Bring the three young masters to the door of the villa!"


    Lin Dongtai didn''t dare to attack even if there was resentment in his heart.


    ...


    The luxury car outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa waits from morning to afternoon.


    During this period, Lin Dongtai let people sandwich Lin Sangong and threw it directly at the entrance of the villa. Lin Sanko kept kowtowing and said apology over and over again.


    "Lin Dongtai, what did I say last time, you must have forgotten!"


    In the evening, Lin Dongtai sat in the car and heard Ye Xuan''s voice ringing in his ears.


    "Master Ye, our Lin family is wrong. In this matter, all three sons made their own claims. Our Lin family is willing to apologize!" Lin Dongtai tried to calm himself down.


    This is to sacrifice the son of Lin San!


    The Lin master is not here, and Lin Dongtai doesn''t dare to do anything. He can only calm down the master''s anger.


    After all, no guru is good to offend.


    Lin Dongtai tried everything, but failed to calculate Ye Xuan''s strength, to such an extent, if he knew it, he would never dare to do it.


    It''s really not a steal to eat chicken.


    Lin Dongtai wanted to cry without tears.


    "Then he **** it!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was very soft, exuding a terrible chill. For a time, Lin Dongtai''s entire face paled.


    "Yes, he **** it!" Lin Dongtai gritted his teeth. "He offended Master Ye, then he will have to pay the price. This is what he found himself!"


    "Master Lin really speaks!" Ye Xuan laughed, "I like peace, your son doesn''t fight, kill him, it''s too cruel, death is inevitable, live crime is inevitable, then be a vegetative forever ! "


    Vegetative!


    Lin Dongtai quickly said, "Thank you, Master Ye, for your mercy!"


    After the scream of Lin Sangong, who was lying at the door of the villa, the whole person lost consciousness.


    "You guys have taken it away, and will send one billion Huaxia coins tomorrow, this matter should be settled!" Ye Xuan said.


    Lin Dongtai felt another pain.


    One billion Chinese coins.


    ¡­.


    Lin Dongtai took Lin Sangong away.


    The people in the remaining luxury cars were not so lucky. Until the next day, Ye Xuan didn''t see them and could only leave in vain.


    Ye Xuan didn''t fight, but let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    This guru is not so terrible!


    But everyone knows that the matter has only just begun. The close disciples of China''s First God of War almost killed him. The Lin son of the Lin family became a vegetative.


    As long as Grand Master Lin returns, or someone from Yanjing, this Master Ye Xuan''s life will not be easy, but now, everyone still has to be honest.


    The sky above the East China Sea seemed to be covered with a layer of dark clouds.


    Wrong, it is the master cloud.


    ¡­.


    Yanjing.


    In a quiet courtyard.


    In places like Yanjing, Siheyuan has become a scarce and expensive existence,


    A courtyard house with a minimum value of tens of millions of Huaxia coins is not yet available to ordinary people.


    The meaning of this courtyard house is different.


    Especially in the martial arts circle, because there is a person living here, a person who can affect the entire China.


    China''s first **** of war Yecheng.


    A truly great master and strong.


    It is said that in his lifetime, he can break through to the god-level strongman.


    At this time, under a big tree in the yard, a middle-aged man in his thirties appeared to be punching slowly, and not far away, stood four men of different ages. This middle-aged man is full of worshipping eyes.


    The middle-aged man played for half an hour, the movement is very elegant and natural, and contains a special charm.


    "teacher!"


    The four people spoke in unison.


    This is their teacher, Yecheng, the first God of War in China.


    These four are their disciples, and they are the only disciples admitted.

 Chapter 340： Release heavy news

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Cheng, Grand Master!


    The only great master in Huaxia.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this great master that threatened the entire Western world. Like a patron saint, any Xiao Xiao dare not dare to wander in China.


    The martial arts masters within China must also honestly follow the rules.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng has made great contributions to China. As long as Grandmaster exists for a day, it will always be a nightmare of the enemy.


    "You are here!"


    People in Yecheng''s sixties are no different from young people in their thirties.


    Those without knowledge will certainly admit their mistakes.


    This grandmaster is not as majestic as everyone thinks, and it is no different from the ordinary people seen by the roadside. It can truly be heartbroken.


    "Teacher, we want to take revenge for the younger brother!" The speaker was a big man. He was the fourth disciple, but he practiced it horizontally.


    "The young master is almost dead. The fellow Ye Xuan has no forgiveness!" Said Shen Sheng, the third master. "I arranged for someone to investigate, and the man disappeared for five years. When he came back to the master''s strength, he must be gone It''s a crooked way! "


    "Yes, teacher, the guy who is not good at doing evil is a person who must be caught and interrogated clearly!" Said the second teacher.


    "Teacher, let''s go!" Said the master.


    The five brothers have a very good relationship.


    As long as the five of them are present and united together, it will be a dominant force.


    Now the younger brothers are almost killed. Their brothers are definitely not happy. This kind of thing hasn''t happened in a long time. For the entire China, who doesn''t know that their five brothers are one.


    Ye Xuan, who is now emerging, is completely provoking their status and provoking the dignity of the teacher!


    Since the teacher became a grandmaster, their status has been rising.


    This Xuan Xuan''s action seemed to them a provocation.


    Ye Cheng didn''t have a majestic breath, and he didn''t show much when he heard the words of the four disciples. "You five are like brothers. I know this situation. You want to vent your discipleship. In fact, you don''t need that, you are not as good People, that''s Xiao Chen''s own business! "


    The four disciples listened quietly.


    In front of the teacher, even if they are strong masters, they dare not speak loudly with the teacher.


    "We Huaxia lost too much in the past, and the masters were withering too badly. It is easy for us to have a guru, which is also our blessing!"


    When the four disciples heard this, they knew that the teacher had no intention of shooting Ye Xuan.


    This is what they do not want.


    Who knows if Ye Xuan made it out intentionally.


    "Teacher, that Ye Xuan has disappeared for five years, I think there must be a big problem!" The master said, "Five years ago, he did not have any force at all. Five years later, he stepped into the realm of the master, we have investigated, The entire China and the world, no trace of Ye Xuan can be found. It ¡¯s so unusual, we have to guard against this matter! "


    Ye Cheng waved his hand, "This is the case. He Ye Xuan is a Chinese. If he is dedicated to the country, he is the guru. If he has any ideas, he will definitely let you do it. You go alone. The younger brother took it back and remembered that it should not cause trouble! "


    The four disciples suffocated and left.


    This is different from what I imagined when I came.


    ....


    After four disciples leave.


    A figure entered the courtyard house.


    "Leader, this is news about Ye Xuan. So far, I can''t find out where I have gone in the past five years!" The person came up with a document.


    Ye Cheng is not only the Grand Master, but also the leader of the China Grandmaster Alliance.


    The strong masters in China must obey the assignment of Ye Cheng, the great master.


    "Can''t you find it?" Ye Cheng looked at Ye Xuan''s data. In addition to being ordinary or ordinary, only in the past five years, the above record is blank.


    "I can''t find it. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared, it also appeared mysteriously in the East China Sea. With the strength of the master, and at the same time mastering the formula of Aoki Shenshui on hand, it contains special energy and practice for martial arts strongmen There are huge benefits! "


    Ye Cheng frowned.


    A person who has disappeared for five years and reappeared as a master is strong. This is unacceptable.


    "Leader, do you want to arrange for someone to arrest him and become a master in five years, maybe it''s the remnants of the evil door?"


    The Grand Master Alliance is the highest end of China''s armed forces.


    Neither the Yanhuang team nor the ability group can compete with the Grandmaster Alliance.


    "No, keep staring!" Ye Cheng shook his head. "It''s okay to have one more guru. You can take someone over and let him join the guru alliance. Recently, the country is not peaceful. Those in the Western world have started to move around! "


    ....


    Donghai Linjia.


    Lin Dongtai returned with his three sons. After a professional doctor''s examination, he concluded that the patient lost all consciousness and fell into a deep sleep. It is difficult to wake up again, which is no different from a vegetative.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    After the private doctor left, Lin Dongtai was murderous.


    Dangtang Lin''s family suffered such a big loss, and his third son was turned into a vegetative. This is something he would never accept.


    "Ancestor, come back quickly!"


    The ancestor of the Lin family is a strong master.


    Any master master will not be honest after a breakthrough, he will seek a higher level of breakthrough, constantly looking for his chance.


    Lin Dongtai took out the phone after sitting for most of the night and called a mysterious place.


    "Arrange people to release this news immediately, I want the whole martial arts circle to know this!"


    Lin Dongtai''s face was grim and full of endless hatred.


    "How about the strong master, our Lin family is not so bully, there is a world of blessings, everyone must be crazy, plus Xiaoyao Mountain can produce green wood **** water, I see how you handle it!


    Since the last time he left, Lin Dongtai went to investigate.


    Finally, I finally know where the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is, most likely the legendary Dongtianfudi, or even the place where the Lingquan exists.


    This news Lin Dongtai has been hiding.


    In fact, I intend to quietly take down Xiaoyao Villa.


    At that time, the Donghai Lin family could truly become a first-class family or even a super-first-class family.


    Now Lin Dongtai has given up, he wants Ye Xuan not to die, no one can stand on top of the Lin family to do prestige and blessing, even if the master is strong, he must pay the price


    It ¡¯s a thrilling place, and it ¡¯s exciting to think about it.


    As long as you come to the East China Sea to investigate, you will definitely not doubt this matter.


    At that time, waiting for Ye Xuan only endless big trouble.


    The great forces of Yanjing will all move.


    Lin Dongtai just needs to watch the drama. If you can see a guru dying in the East China Sea, it would be better.

 Chapter 341： Play with fire

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Budo circle.


    In a martial arts hall.


    "I heard that, we have a great blessing in the East China Sea, there is a spiritual spring, five years can make people become masters!"


    "No, it''s true and false, isn''t Dongtianfudi a legendary place!"


    Someone immediately came up, "It''s really fake!"


    "Where did you get it from?"


    "There is indeed such a place, so blessed!"


    ¡­.


    Beijing and Hangzhou.


    "I heard that there is a great place in the East China Sea, right in the downtown area of ??the East China Sea!"


    "What, how is this possible!"


    "Nothing is impossible, I heard that there is a Lingquan in that place!"


    "Lingquan? Isn''t that a legendary existence!"


    "Hey, there really exists. Have you heard of Aoki Shenshui? Do you know the effect of that thing? It was taken out of Lingquan, but it was diluted!"


    "It''s hilarious now!"


    "Have you teamed up to Donghai together!"


    ...


    A certain force.


    "Everything? Is the news accurate?"


    Some big man laughed.


    "It''s great, it''s really a blessing. We have a chance to grow, and we will immediately gather the elite and prepare to go to the East China Sea!"


    "Do you want to bring a guy? Fool, you want to die!"


    ...


    Somewhere in the mountains.


    "The East China Sea thunders out of heaven, we must grab it!"


    "Guru? What about that!"


    "Becoming a guru in five years, the foundation is not strong, there is nothing to fear, that guru is not coming up in more than thirty years!"


    "Bring the master, no matter where it is, go to the East China Sea!"


    "Everything is fortunate, we want it, who blocks us, who is our enemy!"


    ...


    north.


    A guru said.


    "Dongtianfu of the East China Sea must be handed over!"


    This is what the guru meant.


    And a few days later, went to the East China Sea.


    There was an uproar in the martial arts circle.


    ...


    The Southern Grand Master also made a sound.


    "Dongtianfu is from the south!"


    I will also go to the East China Sea in a few days.


    The attitude is very firm.


    ...


    The two masters spoke out, and the masters of the martial arts circle took a breath.


    All eyes turned to Yanjing.


    That is where the focus of attention is.


    News of Yanjing circulated one after another, and a certain powerful force would send the guru to the East China Sea to discuss the right to use Dongtianfudi.


    Those who are usually very low-key forces have sent masters to the East China Sea.


    What a great meaning a place is.


    No matter what kind of forces can''t stand, especially if there is Aoki Shenshui in front, everyone can''t doubt it. That thing works amazingly. In the southern area near the East China Sea, high society knows the existence of this thing.


    ...


    "Teacher, this news is probably true!"


    In the courtyard.


    The four disciples came again, all with happy expressions on their faces.


    What a blessing!


    The place is still in the East China Sea, and it is Ye Xuan''s body.


    As a master master, you must know the importance of Dongtianfudi more than anyone else. They have more or less realized the benefits, especially in cultivation, it is really like a rocket.


    Now they understand why Ye Xuan became a master master in five years.


    Instead of disappearing, he has been hiding in that place for five years, breaking through to the level of the master, and then spending money to buy it, everything becomes logical.


    "A blessed place must belong to our Master Alliance!"


    "How can one of his masters master such an important place!"


    "Now the news about Dongtianfudi is spreading in the martial arts circle, the masters and strongmen have gone to the East China Sea, and even the strongmen in the Western world are ready to move!"


    "If it is not stopped in time, the East China Sea may be in chaos!"


    ...


    Ye Cheng knew the role of Dong Tianfu as the great master.


    At that time, he broke through to the Grand Master''s realm, which was carried out in a heavenly blessing. No one knew his role better than him.


    "It turned out to be a blessing!"


    Ye Cheng said lightly that he had to say that the boy was lucky.


    After five years of breakthrough to the level of the guru, the entire China cannot find a second person with such potential.


    Ye Cheng knew the meaning of the four disciples.


    Such a heavenly blessing is of great significance. It is not a good thing to fall in the hands of one person. This strategic material must be controlled by the Master Alliance.


    No guru would be happy to see Dong Tianfu fall into the hands of another guru.


    "The four of you took my hand to the East China Sea, and Dongtianfudi must be managed by the Master Alliance!" Ye Cheng said.


    The four disciples smiled at each other.


    The teacher finally agreed to go to the East China Sea.


    In the hands of Ye Xuan, they are envious of jealousy. Why do you, a master, have this qualification?


    Holding their hands, they walked gleefully.


    ...


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan received a call from Zhao Wuji.


    "Master, someone has revealed that Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is a blessing, and it should be the Lin family!" Zhao Wuji said.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Lin Dongtai is about to drag the Lin family into a point of no end!"


    Zhao Wuji asked, "Do you want me to do something!"


    "No, you don''t know what to do!" Ye Xuandao.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Huang Xiaohu also called in.


    "Boss, the big things are not good. Some people say that our villa is a blessing. The entire martial arts circle is alarmed. The northern and southern masters have spoken out and asked the boss to hand over the Xiaoyao Villa!


    Huang Xiaohu was very anxious.


    "It''s okay, what''s the blow against the Lin Family Heaven Dao League!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "The peripheral forces are basically cleared up!" Huang Xiaohu replied.


    "You wait to give me a position. I will arrange for someone to help you and clean up the power of the Heavenly Dao League!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Huang Xiaohu over there was shocked and felt the chill from the boss, even though it was terrible across the phone.


    "Okay, the Lin family dares to deal with the boss, I will go all out!" Huang Xiaohu pressed hard.


    ...


    After that, several more calls came in, all about Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan responded at will.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting, just one time then you all solved it!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a terrible chill swept away.


    Guru?


    Ye Xuan was not afraid at all.


    As for the Lin family, who wanted to play borrowing a knife to kill people, it was almost like playing with fire / burning.


    Ye Xuan never thought about the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, which could be concealed. After all, it would be spread sooner or later, but it was only spread in this way.


    Ye Xuan is now a congenital body.


    Physical strength is increasing daily.


    He is not an ordinary warrior, but a cultivator of immortals. How many deaths the guru came to, even if the grand guru came, Ye Xuan did not mind killing more.

 Chapter 342： propagation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East China Sea, high society.


    The top ten families also knew the news.


    They were well informed, and soon understood the meaning of Dongtianfudi, all followed dumbfounded.


    That place was a place where people were scared. I did n¡¯t know how many unlucky eggs died in it. As a result, it turned into a blessing now. This is a joke.


    The legendary place actually appeared in the East China Sea.


    This is an incredible thing, but it just happened.


    "Master Ye Xuan is in trouble!"


    "big trouble!"


    "The old masters of the North and the South have spoken out!"


    "This is really a mountain higher than a mountain!"


    "No wonder Aoki Shenshui is so miraculous, dare feelings come out of Lingquan!"


    "So shocked!"


    ...


    The power of the East China Sea agent Aoki Shenshui cannot be calmed one by one.


    Countless calls were received during the day, all of which were very big, and the goals were very consistent, asking them to leave the Aoki Shenshui.


    Those who had Aoki Shenshui in their hands immediately regarded the things in their hands as treasures.


    Underground gangsters, Aoki Shenshui opened a very high price, no one can refuse the price, but even so, no one is willing to sell it.


    This is spiritual spring water.


    Even after being diluted, it works great.


    Zhang Xuedong, as the general agent, felt a sense of crisis, and some big figures began to show their fangs, and anyway, a sentence before and after, handing over the remaining Aoki Shenshui.


    You said that there is a guru backing the mountain? Hum, your guru ca n¡¯t hold on for long.


    When the old masters and masters of martial arts gathered in the East China Sea, how could a strong master can withstand the siege of a group of people? The scene was obviously easy to see.


    In front of the general situation, the mountain behind Zhang Xuedong couldn''t stop him.


    Zhang Xuedong didn''t give a face, he knew how he got to this point, and he has the current status. If there is no boss to promote himself, he is still unknown.


    "Asshole, these **** are **** it!"


    After hearing the news, Zhang Xuedong smashed all his mobile phones. Just now, a bad news came.


    All the agents of the East China Sea took Aoki Shenshui to other forces and made a fortune.


    Because of the pleasant cooperation between them, Zhang Xuedong took out Aoki Shenshui every time. After a while, they made money again. They did not expect them to be so bold that they would swallow the Aomu Shenshui this time.


    This made Zhang Xuedong angry.


    Zhang Xuedong arranged for people to investigate and knew that they had turned to the martial arts forces, and any one had the shadow of the master behind them. If not, no one would dare to swallow Aoki Shenshui.


    For Zhang Xuedong, he felt sorry for his boss.


    They are betrayal.


    "Xiaodong, you are finally back!"


    Zhang Xuedong went back to Zhang''s home listlessly. The current owner was waiting for himself. At the same time, there were four men of different ages sitting in the living room.


    "You are Zhang Xuedong!"


    The four people looked over, and one of the older people said.


    "I am Zhang Xuedong, who are you!"


    The current head of the family lowered his face, "Xiaodong, what they said, they all came from Yanjing!"


    Zhang Xuedong didn''t plan to sit down, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll talk about it in a few days!"


    When I heard it, I came from Yanjing and understood what these people wanted to do.


    "Zhang Xuedong, as long as you honestly tell us one thing, our Master League can keep you okay, but now many people are ready to clean up you, such as your enemies!"


    Grand Master Alliance!


    Zhang Xuedong''s heart sank.


    ...


    Tokai, a private nursing home.


    Chen Mo is here to recuperate.


    "Thank you, Brother, for coming here to vent me!" Chen Mo thanked.


    The four brothers, the strong masters, Chen Mo seemed to see Ye Xuan lying on the ground and apologized.


    "Little Brother, you''re welcome. Our five brothers are one. Ye Xuan didn''t know how to offend you, that is, offended our five brothers!" Brother Si said.


    "This time, the kid should be out of luck, and he wants to monopolize the world. He doesn''t need us to do it. The masters of the North and South, masters of martial arts, can let the kid not eat and walk around!"


    "We just have to wait and watch a good show!"


    "Young Master, you just have to take care of your wounds!"


    Chen Mo laughed, "Dong Tianfudi, no wonder he can become a guru in a short time. He must have got the martial arts cheats. By the way, Ye Xuanhui has a powerful boxing technique. You must be careful. I was caught by surprise. Trick! "


    "Great boxing?"


    The four brothers were curious.


    "Well, it''s a very powerful boxing technique. You know my fire attribute is really inspiring. The temperature can reach two or three Baidu, but his boxing technique can easily break my attack ~~"


    They have always wondered why the younger brother is so miserable. It turns out that it is a powerful boxing technique, then it is no wonder.


    "Brother, do you think that guy is at that level!" Brother Si Si asked.


    Chen Mo thought for a while and said, "I didn''t notice the great master''s breath in him. What quick method should I use? If it''s not a strong boxing technique, he''s definitely not my opponent. He should be the early master to the middle master. So, as long as he guards against his punches, there is basically no threat! "


    In the early and middle periods of the guru, a quick guru approach.


    The four brothers laughed.


    If this is the case, then the guru can deal with it.


    "His boxing skills should be very exhausting. In theory, he can at most make seven or eight punches, and then he will be powerless!" Chen Mo added.


    A strong master in the early stage or in the middle stage of the master has limited vital energy in his body. This powerful boxing method can''t be eaten at all. Once the true energy is exhausted, the powerful master will become less powerful than expected A group of martial arts masters can kill the master.


    Such a thing has not happened.


    Everyone has heard of it.


    Knowing these materials, they are more at ease.


    ...


    Donghai Linjia.


    "Ancestor!"


    Lin Dongtai stood in front of a white-haired old man.


    This is Lin Yueshan, the only strong master of the Lin family. In the mid-term strength of the master, it is precisely because of him that the Lin family can always dominate the first family in the East China Sea.


    "Dongtai, you have done a good job!"


    Lin Yueshan also came back as soon as he knew Dong Tianfu.


    This matter is too significant.


    "Ancestor, I blamed me for not being able to hold back. That kid is more powerful than expected. Our Lin family can''t dominate the world, and it will be spread sooner or later. I can only do this!" Lin Dongtai explained.


    What a blessing!


    Now that the news is spreading to the upper levels, all the major forces are moving, and the figure of the guru appears behind them, all for the benefit of heaven and earth.


    "People from the Grand Master Alliance are here, too, the four brothers of Grand Master Chen Mo!"

 Chapter 343： The Lin Family by surprise

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Night with high wind and moon.


    Huang Xiaohu hid in the dark, staring at a mountain villa in front.


    That place is a branch of the Heavenly Daoist League, where many masters are stationed, and Huang Xiaohu was finally able to find it.


    I heard that Donghai Lin''s family had released news to play a plan to borrow a knife to kill people.


    Huang Xiaohu was the first to get angry. This was to disrespect the boss. It was definitely a death-seeking act. When I heard that I wanted to crack down on the Tiandao League, one hundred agreed.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a figure fell beside Huang Xiaohu.


    A cold breath struck, subconsciously shuddered, thought he was a master, but only then knew he was far away.


    What boss did the boss send?


    The breath of light alone makes people feel scared and fearful.


    "The one in front is the branch of the Heavenly Alliance. There are three in the East China Sea. This is the weakest one. There are more than two hundred masters!" Said Huang Xiaohu.


    Wow!


    The black shadow around the cloak flew out.


    Yes, just fly out.


    "I rely on, it''s amazing!"


    Huang Xiaohu immediately started to catch up.


    There is no moon tonight, and the moon is dark.


    Huang Xiaohu caught up with instinct, and soon a broken voice came from his ear. The guards at the door fell one by one to the ground, leaving a blood stain on his neck.


    "Here, kill him!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    This place is full of corpses.


    Dozens of people are besieging a shadow, the shadow is too fast, constantly moving, and every time someone screams and falls down.


    "kill!"


    Huang Xiaohu rushed up with bare hands.


    A punch was hit on the chest of the nearest warrior, and the man clicked, his chest sunken, and flew out like a sandbag, crashing and flying several warriors.


    "Cool!"


    Huang Xiaohu can exert the strength of master training.


    With every punch, if you die, you are seriously injured.


    Bang Bang! !


    Huang Xiaohu slid in like a fierce tiger, with a left fist, another kick, plus physical assistance, easily avoided everyone''s attack, and the masters of the Heavenly Dao League could endure hardship.


    At this speed, the masters of the Heavenly Daomeng League were beaten, crying and shouting, and fell one by one to the ground.


    No matter how fast Huang Xiaohu is, the shadow will not come as fast as he really is. It''s like a ghost, and everything he passed by fell down, and the real blood flowed into the river.


    Half an hour later, this secret place was quiet.


    ...


    "what!"


    When Lin Dongtai heard the news, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. "All dead? Who did it!"


    The three divisions of the Heavenly Taoist League were destroyed by two people.


    Two of them!


    Five hundred masters were killed or injured.


    If Lin Dongtai was the head of the team, he hurriedly stood up and went to report with his ancestors. The **** man dared to start the Heavenly Dao League, especially this time.


    The ancestor Lin Yueshan frowned slightly after listening.


    Masters of the Heavenly Taoist League were all cultivated by him.


    Now I heard that more than 500 people have been killed, and a total of more than 800 masters of the Heavenly Dao League really hurt their vitality. In order to cultivate, it cost a huge price.


    Lin Yueshan was also angry.


    No more anger.


    ¡­.


    Secret base.


    Lin Yueshan and Dongtai came for the first time, and there was nothing more than **** smell.


    "Who did it, this is more than 500 people!"


    Lin Dongtai was very hit.


    Donghai Linjianeng has been sitting in the position of the first family. In addition to the ancestor of the master, Tiandaomeng also made a great contribution.


    But the scene at the moment is really unacceptable to Lin Dongtai.


    Lin Yueshan''s face was gloomy. This was because someone was provoking him. He didn''t do it long ago, but he did it at this time.


    "Good overbearing power, this is the power of the master master!"


    After looking at the corpses, Lin Yueshan saw some clues. These corpses were all hit by a huge force, and this kind of power can only be done by the strong ones.


    Train your master!


    This is a terrible enemy.


    "Ancestor, will it be Ye Xuan''s hands!" Lin Dongtai said angrily, "Now he is the only one suspected, if not he would dare to start the Heavenly Dao League!"


    "Ye Xuan?" Lin Yueshan shook his head. "It should be impossible. He could not know other masters, especially the masters of horizontal training. Any one of the horizontal masters is proud and proud!"


    Lin Yueshan continued to check.


    I saw the problem again soon.


    Some corpses have wounds all around their necks, as if they were cut by a sharp weapon, which is intriguing.


    "Is there another strong master!"


    Lin Yueshan was not calm and was terrified.


    A master of horizontal training, he has no confidence to fight.


    In the martial arts circle, ordinary guru can offend, it doesn''t matter, don''t offend the horizontal training master, they are all lunatics, one horizontal training master can do two ordinary masters.


    A master of horizontal training was terrible. Now a master of swordsmanship emerged. Lin Yueshan was numb. He never believed that this was done by Ye Xuan.


    "Call someone to clean up the scene immediately!"


    Lin Yueshan was expressionless, "All the remaining masters of the Heavenly Dao League are hiding!"


    The combination of two strong masters, the power is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but infinitely superimposed.


    Lin Yueshan scolded his mother in his heart. What kind of people are eyeing the Lin family? They have never offended anyone. The two guru came in one shot. Who is offended in the end?


    Lin Dongtai looked at the situation, and his heart was cold and cold.


    ...


    Huang Xiaohu returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Boss, we successfully wiped out two-thirds of the masters of the Heavenly Daoist League. It is estimated that they are now faint!"


    The thought of resolving the two branches in one night, Huang Xiaohu couldn''t be more excited, the Donghai Lin family also has today.


    "You did a very good job!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Two thirds of the masters are extinguished, which is a great injury!"


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at this result.


    A master of horizontal training, a flying corpse, that one is simple.


    Ye Xuan absolutely believes that Lin''s ancestors and Lin Dongtai are now wondering who did it, and even suspects that a strong master is staring at the Lin family. It feels cool to think about it.


    Kill with a knife? Hum, this is just the first interest.


    "You have now stabilized the strength of the master, and the rest is to cultivate slowly. I have practiced here recently!" Ye Xuan said, "You are also the time to become famous!"


    Huang Xiaohu stunned, "Boss, I don''t want to leave Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. I am a guard, and I will always be a guard. This is all given by the boss!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Are you sure?"


    "Really, I am willing to be a doorman forever!" Huang Xiaohu said seriously. "Without the boss, there would be no current me. I am not interested in fame now. I just want to follow the boss!"


    After reaching the guru level, Huang Xiaohu''s mentality began to change.


    Mingheli began to fade, and the height of martial arts was what he pursued.

 Chapter 344： punish you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East China Sea.


    In this prosperous place, as news about Dongtianfudi spread in the martial arts circle, a large number of martial arts strongmen flocked in.


    Everyone is here for the good fortune.


    Everyone knows that the East China Sea will soon become another vortex.


    It''s a pity that such a big thing doesn''t come to watch around.


    A multinational aircraft landed on Donghai Airport.


    Outside the airport, a Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the door, attracting a lot of attention.


    Several tall Caucasians got into luxury cars.


    The luxury car finally came to a five-star hotel.


    "John, you are here too!"


    One of the luxurious rooms.


    There are also a few tall Caucasians, one of whom has blue eyes and hugs one of them.


    "Why don''t you come to such a big thing!" Caucasian John laughed. "You are not the same!"


    "How is the investigation going!"


    "This is information, you can take a look!"


    The blue-eyed Caucasian took out a document and handed it to John.


    "Everything is possible, and Aoki Shenshui is 100%. Ye Xuan has a formula of Aoki Shenshui ~~~" John looked down all the way, and his face also kept changing.


    "Qingmu Shenshui indeed contains special energy substances, which are of great use to our cultivation!"


    "We really have to work together, Aoki Shenshui!" John reached out his hand.


    Two hands clasped together.


    ...


    "Boss, some strangers are starting to appear outside our Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    "It''s all warriors!"


    "Shall we drive them away!"


    ...


    Huang Xiaohu returned to the status of guard.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No, let them see if they want to. It''s not a big deal, anyway, it''s not in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. If anyone breaks in, they will break their legs and throw them out. "


    Tempt?


    Detective?


    Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    Anyone who enters Xiaoyao Mountain Villa interrupts their legs and throws them out, so that they know that Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is not the place they want to come.


    Huang Xiaohu said, "I like this, and I guarantee they will never forget it!"


    ¡­.


    East China Sea, Yanhuang team base.


    "Recently, the Yanhuang team will be fully taken over by us!" A person in charge from Yan Jing came to take over the Yanhai team in the East China Sea.


    What the Yan Huang team dare to say.


    These people are too strong.


    They are all strong.


    The powerful iron army chief was defeated within ten strokes, and the position of captain was temporarily removed.


    "These bastards!"


    The Tie Jun did not know why they suspended themselves. They were not close to Ye Xuan. This was because someone on the other side wanted to attack Ye Xuan. The biggest possibility was that Master Chen Mo had spoken.


    The five disciples of China ¡¯s First God of War have always been one, and only they can bring the headquarters of the Yanhuang team.


    "Captain, let''s just forget this?" Li Yaoyao was very dissatisfied.


    "No, what else can you do!" Tie Jun shook his head. "This time the matter is too big. We can''t stop it at all. Director Ye really made a big joke for us!"


    Li Yaoyao was also in a state of preoccupation.


    Grandmaster!


    ...


    Li Yaoyao and Tie Jun went to Xiaoyao Villa that afternoon.


    Even if I knew that this was the whirlpool of the East China Sea, I still went.


    "Director Ye, you are really leisurely!" Watching Ye Xuan fishing, Tie Jun was speechless. If he had changed to him, he wouldn''t know what to do.


    "The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth, it''s useless to worry!" Ye Xuan smiled, "but you two are not right, is it to convince me?"


    Li Yaoya chuckled, Youyou said, "Director Ye, you really can say, old lady, but because you were suspended, now the Donghai Yanhuang team has taken over the people above!"


    "Then your courage is not small, you know how dare you come here? I''m not afraid of getting into trouble!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Yaoya really doesn''t know what Ye Xuan is thinking, the master is about to be killed, it is still so indifferent.


    "We are taking refuge, and we don''t know if Grandmaster Ye will let us live here!" Li Yao said angrily.


    Ye Xuan said, "You dare to stay, I certainly have no opinion, but here will soon become the center of the vortex, but I heard that a few masters are coming!"


    "The old lady is not afraid!" Li Yaoyao hummed softly.


    Tie Jun knows the relationship between Li Yaoya and Grandmaster Ye Xuan, and can only stand honestly.


    ....


    As a result, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa has two more people, one Li Yaoya and one iron army.


    "Should I call you Director Ye or Master Ye!"


    In the room at night, Li Yaoyao stood in front of Ye Xuan and ridiculed.


    "What do you think?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I think it''s better to be Grandmaster Ye. In the future, I can tell everyone very well that I used to go to Grandmaster!" Li Yaoya said seriously.


    Ye Xuanpu smiled.


    "What did you say ~~ I heard that I went to Guru ~~"


    Ye Xuan didn''t laugh, either.


    This is awesome!


    "Isn''t it possible!" Li Yaoya stomped, "Now, I''ll come to your master!"


    Li Yaoyu pounced.


    Ye Xuan grabbed and turned over, then pressed Li Yaoyao under him, and slapped it on the big fart / stock with full flexibility. "You can''t do it, the master is not so good. As a punishment for you, I decided Use your whip to pump you! "


    Wow.


    The clothes on Li Yaoyu''s body were torn apart, and Bai Jing was like a jade. The next second, a huge whip lashed over, leaving only the sound of orderly crackling.


    Originally, Li Yaoya also wanted to use the strength of the warrior to reverse the situation. As a result, there was Ye Xuan''s opponent, whipped again and again, and finally only the wailing, honestly endure.


    "You are so bad, then you are like this!"


    Li Yaoya is not short-tempered, but every time she can''t eat Ye Xuan''s attack, "How do you let me go out!"


    Ye Xuanzheng played a big and small mountain, "You really can say, my master has given you, you are not satisfied, if you want, I will punish you again, for example, if you give you yogurt, that''s good thing!"


    "Dirty!" Li Yaoya rolled his eyes.


    Every time this **** likes to get yogurt on his face, it''s so bastard, I really don''t know what I learned there.


    "You want to kill me, you are such a pervert, who eats it!" Li Yaoya was scared when she thought of the place that was about to be worn out. It was a animal.


    Ye Xuan smiled proudly.


    "I also know to laugh, the North and South Grandmasters are here, and even the Grandmaster Alliance is here. What are you going to do!" Li Yaoya worried.


    "Guru Alliance? What is it!" Ye Xuan pinched the grape.


    "Ah, I don''t know?" Li Yaoya has served Ye Xuan, and even such a large existence doesn''t know.


    "Why should I know!" Ye Xuan''s answer made Li Yaoya speechless. "At that time, I might as well give you more yogurt to eat!"


    Li Yaoyu couldn''t help laughing, is this still a master strong?

 Chapter 345： Great guard

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Yaoya didn''t know that she would be good with Ye Xuan, especially in that respect, it was a woman''s nemesis. No one could taste it for the second time and the third time until they were addicted.


    "The Master Alliance is one of the most mysterious existences in China. All the masters in China must join it ~~~" Li Yaoya began to introduce.


    Ye Xuan played with the mountain peak while listening, Li Yaoya from time to time could not speak normally.


    "In this way, the Grand Master Alliance is the largest martial arts organization in China. It is quite the same as the guardian deity?" Ye Xuan stopped playing with the mountain grapes, holding one thigh and stroking back and forth.


    Li Yaoyao has a pair of big long legs.


    If you put on stockings now, it would be better.


    "Well, the master Chen Mo you defeated is a member of the Master Alliance. I got the news. The four brothers of Master Chen Mo all came. They did n¡¯t come to talk to you. I guess they wanted to surprise you. Come forward! "Li Yaoya is now dedicated to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "The master''s strong mind is not big!"


    "There are also people from the Western world who come in, all of them are abilities, so you have to be careful!" Li Yaoya really worried for Ye Xuan.


    "Magic? My place is really attractive!" Ye Xuan continued to play.


    "Are we really blessed?" Li Yaoya curious.


    "What do you say?"


    ...


    When the sun came in the next day.


    Ye Xuan was awakened by Li Yaoyao, and it was revenge last night, but Ye Xuanshen, who was bitten, was refreshed, Li Yaoya crawled out of her mouth, ran to the bathroom, and yogurt kept coming from the mouth. Leaking down, that scene ~~~ had no more to say.


    "Gurus are like you, can you vomit as much?"


    Li Yaoya came back and asked.


    "How bad is yogurt? That''s a big supplement. The average person is not eligible to enjoy it!" Ye Xuan said proudly.


    Li Yaoya glared, "I won''t be fooled, you should cheat the little sister!"


    After good morning bite, Ye Xuan didn''t get to Li Yaoyao.


    "Master Ye, I just received news that a master in the north arrived in the East China Sea, and two masters in the south came. I''m afraid I''m going to the door soon!" The iron army temporarily left the Yanhuang team, and the news is still there.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in the master.


    "It''s too slow!"


    "Also, some powerful abilities in the West have also come, and it is estimated that they will sneak into Xiaoyao Mountain Villa in the next few days!" Tie Jun said.


    Ye Xuan was having breakfast, "You live here in peace of mind, the master is here, and you don''t have to worry!"


    ...


    morning.


    Outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, a group of people came.


    Among them is a middle-aged man with a predominant look.


    "Open the door, we are the people of Yanjing Yanhuang team!" The man shouted.


    The guard is Huang Xiaohu.


    Today, he is a master of horizontal training. In the East China Sea, few people really care about it, even if it is from Yanjing.


    "Our boss doesn''t see anyone, you can go!" Huang Xiaohu said lightly.


    "No, we have to go in!" Middle-aged people are not clinging.


    Since the past few days, there have been all kinds of spies outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and they are all concerned when they see this situation.


    "Something!"


    "People at Yanjing headquarters Yanhuang team!"


    "It seems to be a representative of a certain big force!"


    "I don''t know if Master Ye Xuan will meet someone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Huang Xiaohu was afraid of these people. If it were not for the boss not to let himself go out, he was sneaking at them outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and he could break them all.


    Since becoming a master of horizontal training, Huang Xiaohu''s anger began to regain his temper, and his temper became easily irritable.


    Dare to pass the boss, all his enemies.


    He never softens against the enemy.


    Several guys from Yanjing dare to compete with their bosses. They really do n¡¯t know how to write dead words. The Donghai Lins offended their bosses, and Tiandaomeng directly swept away two-thirds of them.


    "Must let us in!" The middle-aged man shouted again.


    Although Ye Xuan is a guru, the current situation, even if the guru''s life may not be better, he has offended the guru alliance, everyone knows that in the guru alliance, those five brothers cannot offend.


    This master Ye Xuan has suffered.


    The four masters arrived in the East China Sea and failed to come for the first time. That was intentional.


    The Grand Master Alliance will not come forward, whether it is the Northern Grand Master or the Southern Grand Master, they will be unable to help, just to get what they want on Ye Xuan.


    ¡­.


    A guard dares to compete with him.


    The middle-aged man from Yanjing is dissatisfied. If you are a guru, you are a guard, but he came on behalf of Yanjing Yanhuang team.


    "Go in!"


    The middle-aged man intends to force in.


    A guru who is about to be cleaned up, few people really care, maybe the guru alliance may wish that Ye Xuan broke the guru agreement, and at that time there was a fair and fair meeting.


    Middle-aged people lead people to rush into Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    But when they rushed in, a terrible scene happened immediately.


    The sturdy guard looked at them, and the whole person rushed up like a ghost, punching one punch, or one foot, and treating the rushed person like a sandbag.


    Click, the click sound doesn''t feel.


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    "My feet, broken, really broken!"


    "Ah, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    ¡­.


    At the entrance of the villa, a dozen warriors lay.


    Every warrior wailed, his face pale abnormally.


    Huang Xiaohu clapped his hands. There was not much interest in tidying up these people. One by one, they were thrown out like a sandbag, and stacked one by one.


    The wailing sounded again.


    "Who dares to enter the villa, this is the end!"


    Huang Xiaohu''s cold eyes swept over, and everyone felt that his breath was short at that moment.


    "Great guard!"


    "Those are all warriors!"


    "Go and report the situation, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa has a master!"


    ...


    These spies are all sighted people. At one glance, the brutal violence of the doorman directly interrupted the legs of the person. It looks very serious. It is impossible to get a wheelchair for a lifetime.


    They hit a chill, and ran aside quickly.


    Since Huang Xiaohu''s violent shot, it seems to have dispelled the idea of ??many people. At least he didn''t dare to forcibly break in. That guard is not easy to provoke.


    Many people have investigated the origin of this guard.


    As soon as the result came out, I was completely dumbfounded.


    A waste wood from the Yanhuang team of the East China Sea was turned into a master in a blink of an eye. What is it called?


    Ye Xuan Master used the means.


    This was the guy who sentenced him to death, and he turned into a fierce god. This method didn''t work.

 Chapter 346： Hand over

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is now a whirlpool in the East China Sea.


    Any movement will be noticed.


    The people at the headquarters of Yanjing Yanhuang team were interrupted and their legs were thrown out. They spread in the martial arts circle for the first time.


    Hearing this news, everyone was stunned, and then it was shocked. It was openly to sing a Taiwanese drama with everyone, the headquarters of Yanjing Yanhuang Team.


    Those who were taken to hospital were all diagnosed with comminuted fractures of both legs.


    Can''t cure it!


    This is really a big deal.


    Poke a horse like a honeycomb.


    ...


    Donghai Sanatorium.


    After hearing the news, Chen Mo clapped and said, "Hahaha, Ye Xuan is looking for death. That is the power of Yanjing!"


    The four brothers are also here.


    After they learned something, they have been in the nursing home.


    At this time, don''t hurry.


    Like a thorn like Ye Xuan, the four of them had a hard time trying to kill each other, and the teacher would not allow it, but it was no problem to suppress it properly.


    If the master''s shot is not well controlled, it is normal to have some unexpected changes.


    They are very calm now, and the more people Ye Xuan offends, the happier they are, even if Ye Xuan joins the Grand Master Alliance that day, it will be isolated.


    "Comminuted fractures, that''s really abolished!" Brother Si said with a smile, "That guard is very brave!"


    "Ye Xuan worked hard, and he regretted it!"


    "The master from the north has arrived, and it is estimated that he will visit soon, I believe that something wonderful will happen soon!"


    ...


    A lot of masters from Tokai Budo came in.


    But for ordinary people in the East China Sea, there is no difference. After all, East China Sea is a prosperous city. There are countless people coming every day, who will pay attention to this.


    But it is different in the martial arts circle.


    For example, the hotels near Xiaoyao Mountain Villa are full of people, and even some people are cladding down, and the hotel owners are all surprised. This is what happened.


    "Master Wang, you are finally here!"


    At the airport, a northern master came.


    Someone was greeted right away, and there were ten family members.


    Grandmaster, now when you don''t go to Baki, what time will you wait?


    As for offending Master Ye Xuan, everyone has nothing to fear. Everyone is well-informed. The people of the Master League came to the East China Sea, but they did not immediately go to Ye Xuan. The meaning of this is well understood.


    This time the guru came to the East China Sea, it was an opportunity to stifle.


    Wang Zhongshan, a guru in the north, has great influence in the northern frontiers and is considered an old guru.


    As for why Master Wang Zhongshan came so fast, it is actually very simple, because this Master Wang Zhongshan is not young. At present, the master is going to break through to the later stage. If there is no chance, it is very difficult.


    Dongtianfudi of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and Aoki Shenshui became the only chances, naturally more urgent than anyone else.


    "Trouble you!" Wang Zhongshan''s skin is dark, like the common farmers in the country, but such a person will be a master.


    ...


    When the Northern Master arrived, the two Southern Masters also came in the afternoon.


    In the position of guru, there are few things that make them worthy of interest.


    Dongtianfudi is one of them.


    Not interested, it must be fake, they came the first time.


    After they arrived in the East China Sea, they were in no hurry to go to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, preparing to take a day off, and then to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa the next day. As for the four gurus who saw the Guru Alliance, it was unnecessary!


    As long as it is not a fool, it can be seen, the attitude of the Master League towards Ye Xuan.


    The master is not invincible.


    If you offend people, even the guru will suffer.


    For example, Ye Xuan.


    In the Grand Master League, as long as the Grand Master is there, everyone must be honest, although the Grand Master didn''t say anything, but let the four disciples come over, in fact, the meaning is very clear.


    This is to suppress Ye Xuan!


    Who made Ye Xuan ignorant of the heights of the sky, if such a thorn does not suppress a few times, when he arrives at the Grand Master League, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    They now go to Ye Xuan without worrying about anything.


    The Grand Master Alliance will not say anything, who does not know that the Grand Master does not matter, the power of big and small falls on the five disciples.


    ...


    Into the night.


    Masters gathered in the East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any pressure, and at night, she and Li Yaoya slapped, until the yogurt could not spit out, Li Yaoyao left scratches on Ye Xuan.


    The scene was shocking.


    Ye Xuan recovered from a thought.


    "Not peaceful tonight, hey!"


    A spell was cast on Li Yaoyao, and Ye Xuan put on his clothes. Just now someone dived into Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and was able to avoid Huang Xiaohu.


    "Western abilities!"


    Ye Xuan stood up and said towards the outside.


    The last time I saw the ability was still a Zhang Man''s sister. She possessed a very strange ability, but she met a fairy repairer like him.


    "It is worthy of being the master of the shortest time of China''s cultivation, this can find us!"


    On a tree outside the balcony, a figure jumped in and fell on the balcony, "I am John the Fire God of the Western World!"


    "I am the Western world, the **** of the earth, William!"


    The two appeared one after the other.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Come here in the middle of the night, let''s talk, what''s the purpose!"


    John and William sneaked in, avoiding everyone. Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was quick in reaction and could perceive the trail of them coming in.


    "Mr. Ye Xuan, you are indeed a nice place. We are not interested in this. It ¡¯s just that we are very interested in the Aoki Shenshui in your hand. If you hand over the prescription, or take us to Lingquan This location is a good thing for you and everyone! "John said.


    For those of their abilities, this thing is in China, no matter how good it is, there is no life to enjoy.


    Aoki Shenshui is different.


    If you can get it, taking Aomu Shenshui that has not been diluted, wrong, it should be Lingquan, their strength will be improved, but they have all taken it.


    Both of them are strong men who are equal to the Grandmaster of China, even above.


    "Aoki Shenshui?" Ye Xuan smiled. "Are you sure you want?"


    "Mr. Ye Xuan, I know you are a strong master, but the two of us, you have no chance to resist, although you defeated the disciples of Grand Master not long ago!" William said, "I don''t know one thing, the West is different. The strength of the capable person has always been above the master of China! "


    boom! ! !


    A flame burst out around John, radiating a scorching heat.


    "Hand over Aoki Shenshui''s recipe!" John''s eyes flashed with flames, "My flames can easily burn a guru, you can''t stop it without equipment!"

 Chapter 347： Radical

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Both John and William seemed to have decided Ye Xuan.


    Knowing that the Grand Master Hua Xia gathered in the East China Sea, these two courageous people are relatively bold and firmly believe that they can eat Ye Xuan.


    Through the investigation, a large Xiaoyao Mountain Villa did not have any force at all. Apart from the young master Ye Xuan, he could not find a second master. As for the guard? Directly ignore the past.


    "You are so sure that I can hand over Aoki Shenshui recipe!" Ye Xuan smiled, "There are many masters around here, I shouted a few times, many people are willing to stand up!"


    John is called the **** of fire in the Western world, his temper is very irritable, and the flames of his body are constantly burning.


    "So, you are planning to fight us!" John''s eyes shot a blazing flame.


    "I think it''s better to hand over Mr. Ye. Although you are a strong master, you certainly haven''t dealt with the powers!" William said. "You will never know the power of a powers!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, "Take out your means and let me see how powerful you are. This is not a hands-on place. Let''s change a place!"


    In front of John and William, Ye Xuan rushed out like a ghost.


    The two felt only a flower in front of them.


    "come!"


    When the reaction came over, Ye Xuan appeared in the woods outside and hooked his fingers towards them.


    "chase!"


    After glancing at each other, the two powers caught up.


    ...


    "You as abilities, this is too slow!"


    "I have slowed down!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Xuan kept laughing in front of him, sometimes stopping to wait for them, and sometimes taunting, the two masters of the powers were black like coal.


    John and William thought they were great.


    But today I met a perverted guy. They couldn''t catch up with them. For half an hour, they could only see each other''s back.


    This is the most helpless thing.


    After half an hour of chasing, the three of them went out of the East China Sea and came to the suburbs, and there was darkness everywhere.


    "William, there are no more people here, you can do it!" John was nearly ashamed to be hit, and he met a nemesis in speed. If the other party wanted to run, they really had no way to take the other party.


    William nodded, "I''ll contain him!"


    Both of them suffocated their stomachs.


    "Earth twists!"


    William screamed and used his powers.


    Under Ye Xuan''s feet, the hard / hard ground seemed to be controlled / manipulated. One by one the vine-like things were drilled out, directly winding around Ye Xuan''s legs.


    There are hundreds of such vines, and a black one.


    If that timid person sees this situation, it must be terrified that the Six Gods have no Lord. This is totally a group of demons.


    "A bit interesting!"


    Ye Xuan did not fight the powers, but in his eyes the powers and the warriors are the same, no difference.


    "It''s similar to spells, but it''s a lot worse than spells!"


    Ye Xuan''s waist swayed, piercing through the vines, avoiding William''s ability attack.


    "Oh, no, how can he avoid it!" William manipulated the earth''s power, has always been unfavorable, and the earth power is very powerful, as long as you can''t fly, then you have to accept the earth''s attack.


    The earth entangled, and William had never seen anyone to avoid it.


    But Ye Xuan easily avoided it, it was a hell.


    "Earth spikes!"


    William again casts a power attack.


    Under the dark night, a thorn like a spike of soil continued to stab out from under the earth, with no signs and no signs of follow-up. It was really a good thing to kill.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, this thing is not bad, but under his consciousness, everything is nothing to escape.


    This kind of earth spike takes time to form. Although it is very short, ordinary people can''t detect it at all, even if it is a master.


    In the **** cultivator''s consciousness, this thing is too flawed, without any threat, it is just looking at some dangerous, other things really don''t care.


    William''s confident attack fell through again.


    The vomiting blood that John looked at, William as the **** of the earth, the power is quite terrible, even if he is unwilling to fight this guy, no one can guarantee you will come, if you stand on the earth, do n¡¯t know How many people died under William''s power attack.


    But the scene in front of me is really unbelievable.


    The kid is still alive and kicking.


    "William, what are you doing!" John said angrily.


    William really can''t tell the pain, "He ~~~ Ëû ~~~"


    "Fireball!"


    On both hands, fireballs of fist size appeared in his hands, exuding a hot breath, and flew to Ye Xuan one by one.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    As Ye Xuan evaded from side to side, the fireball crossed a sound, hit the ground, and instantly burned a blazing fire. The flame range was not large, the temperature was extremely high, and everything within a certain range was burned into coke in an instant.


    John keeps attacking Ye Xuan with fireballs, and William is not idle, the earth stabs, the earth entangles, one by one.


    If an ordinary guru is under such an attack, he will have been killed long ago, or he will be seriously injured and unable to escape.


    "How can he react so fast!"


    "Under our joint efforts, what kind of guru is not fleeing from the wind, now in this situation, how do you let us fight!"


    John and William attacked madly.


    Anyone who sees it will pinch sweat.


    But here in Ye Xuan, as if playing like a house, there is really no threat.


    "Are you so patient?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, disappointed.


    Can this be tolerated?


    William and John are vomiting three liters of blood!


    No one has ever said them that way, and that is not to say that they are powerful. In the Western world, they are the perfect match among the abilities. The earth abilities and the terrible heat can kill people in an instant.


    But now they are said to be intolerant, and they wish to kill Ye Xuan immediately.


    "Don''t run if you have the ability, let''s do it head-on, to see who is powerful!" John used the aggressive method. The opponent''s speed was too fast. Under their repeated attacks, the abilities consumed extremely fast.


    When the energy consumption of abilities is seven, seven, eight, eight, they are not much better than ordinary people.


    "Yes, can your Chinese Grandmaster be tolerant at this point!" William followed his heart and said, "If you dare to fight us head-on, I will let you know how powerful our powers are, not you It ¡¯s so capable! "


    This was decided by the two in an instant.


    He must be a must-have.


    Otherwise, how to clean up Ye Xuan, this guy is too fast to deal with it at all.

 Chapter 348： Spell Power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    William and John wanted to stimulate Master Ye Xuan.


    Those who let Huaxia people suffer from aggression, once the other party gives up their physical methods and chooses to fight against them positively, then they will work together to clean up Ye Xuan will become a breeze.


    This is also their biggest opportunity.


    They joined forces and did not harm Ye Xuan for such a long time. To be honest, there will be a feeling of powerlessness in their hearts. Fortunately, they are also powerful players, comparable to the existence of the master level.


    Any powerful player can improperly attack at close range or attack from a distance to strike in all directions, but China''s martial arts master will not work.


    The Western world has always been proud of capable people.


    In fact, the abilities do have the ability to be proud. Anyone with the ability to practice does not need too long, and it will come up at most three to five years.


    But in China, the martial arts guru is different. Ordinary martial artists need a long time. As for the martial arts guru, it is even more difficult. The guru is so rare that we can see the difficulties.


    "I was going to have some fun with you, but your abilities disappointed me, so I decided to let you see what the real means is!"


    Ye Xuan stopped on a big rock.


    William and John glanced at each other, this guy was fooled!


    positive?


    A guy who happens to get a treasure will let you know how terrible it is to fight against a power person, not to mention two power people.


    "Mr. Ye, we are very interested in the means of the master of martial arts!" William smiled and waved his hands. The ground behind him floated round and round balls, densely packed, hundreds and thousands.


    "Earth bullet!"


    This is also a killer skill of William.


    With this trick, he assassinated the presidents of many small countries. The bodyguards were useless to block the bullets, and the whole army was wiped out.


    "Meteor fire and rain!"


    John also played a big trick.


    A fire and rain suddenly appeared over Ye Xuan, and the surrounding area was instantly shrouded in high temperature. The temperature continued to rise and broke through to five Baidus, soaring continuously.


    This is their chance for Ye Xuan to shoot. Let''s talk about half-death first. As long as the person is not dead, they only have the means to get Aoki Shenshui.


    Ye Xuan thought how powerful the power was, but now he is very disappointed.


    When all the attacks fell, Ye Xuanyi stretched out his hand, the void symbol, and a shield appeared in front of him. At this moment, all the attacks were blocked.


    Both William and John had smiles on their faces, but the scene in front of them really scared them.


    "blocked!"


    William and John glanced at each other.


    What is this means!


    They only saw that Ye Xuanshen had a few hands, and then something like a protective shield emerged, blocking all their attacks.


    Such a big move, they can only play once.


    With a wide range of attacks, few people can stop it.


    They all looked dumbfounded.


    "The big move is out, now it''s the turn!" Ye Xuan pinched the recipe.


    There was a fear in William and John''s heart. This Master Ye Xuan was more terrifying than expected. This method, they had never seen it in a martial arts master.


    "go!"


    Without any hesitation, the two turned around and ran.


    Now there is no chance without waiting.


    Who knows what big tricks the other party puts.


    Wow!


    The earth suddenly opened its mouth, and the two of them ran to think that something would happen, and the original hard / hard earth turned into a big quagmire.


    Yes, a big quagmire.


    The two power masters got into it.


    Logically speaking, it is difficult for such earth quagmire to trap them, but unfortunately this is a spell from the world of immortality, and the power is not known how many times it has been increased.


    When they came down, the quagmire automatically wrapped them and began to become strong.


    "No, how could he be capable!" William yelled, "This is a land trap, no, no, it''s more terrible than a land trap!"


    William shivered.


    Although he is a land attribute ability player, he hasn''t really controlled the land yet.


    As soon as his body was trapped, he couldn''t move.


    "Burn me!"


    John was terrified. A martial arts master used abilities. What a joke. If it wasn''t seen with his own eyes, it would be hard to accept it.


    When does the martial arts master master the power, and it is still such a powerful power attack.


    Burning the earth at high temperature, but still unable to boil, as if the earth has power blessing.


    In less than a moment, the two men were still on the ground except for their heads, and their remaining bodies were imprisoned under the ground.


    "You are too ingenious, I have only one move, you can''t get out!" Ye Xuan walked over, looked at the two, shook his head, and thought he could warm up.


    But in the current situation, Ye Xuan shook his head too disappointed.


    Both William and John rolled their eyes. It is not that our strength is not good, but that your strength is too powerful, and one trick will make us suffer.


    This is something they never thought of before.


    A martial arts master, the abilities he displays are more terrible than theirs. If it spreads, I do n¡¯t know how many people will be dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t kill us!" William was scared. This kind of feeling that the energy of the body was in chaos was really uncomfortable. "We can give you money!"


    John knew the terrible man in front of him.


    It''s so terrible to play the earth power at will, this is the perfect skill for mastering the power, is William great? Not yet trapped.


    They never doubted that if the other party wanted to kill them, they would be allowed to die in this place just now, and no one would know afterwards.


    The ground is always a place of mysterious fear.


    Neither of the two abilities is willing to die here, in such a no-one place.


    They begged for mercy.


    Don''t beg for mercy? Seeking death.


    The one in front of me is truly terrible.


    The same power became even more terrifying when he showed it on his hands. Who dares to offend such people, at least, they dare not.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "It''s not impossible not to kill you, but what do you use to impress me!"


    "Can we use the money?"


    "Yes, we have a lot of money?"


    The two nodded, yes, they have money.


    "Do you think I am short of money?" Ye Xuan smiled, "It seems that you are unable to satisfy me, then I can only kill you, what a pity!"


    "Don''t, we can help you do things!"


    "Yes, I can help you do things and guarantee your satisfaction!"


    In the face of death, the two powerful players have lost their temper, and they have suppressed / suppressed them with one move. They can''t survive to survive, only the king of abilities can do it. Even the power is not so powerful.

 Chapter 349： Guru goes to the door

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East China Sea, outskirts.


    "Are we alive?"


    William and John stared at each other.


    "Yes, I survived!"


    The two never thought they would be so embarrassed that the man''s terrible strength defeated them in one move.


    "He seems to disappear with a swish, is it the legendary ultimate power space power?" William sucked the air and shrank his neck.


    "It''s terrible, we are so stupid!" John nodded vigorously, "China is terrible, and will not come again!"


    Feeling terrified.


    Just kidding, that''s it once, and if you come again, who knows what the result is.


    "Let''s take a day off and go to the Donghai Lin Family tomorrow!"


    William and John helped each other.


    The conditions for surviving are simple, killing the strong men of the Donghai Lin family.


    Don''t go?


    Then wait to be eaten by the beast!


    The energy of the whole body is chaotic. If the wild dogs and wolves are coming, the first one who is unlucky is them. They are bitten to death.


    It''s really too easy to kill the strong man of the Donghai Lin family.


    Ye Xuan is a good person!


    What hard tasks do they really want them to do, they can only do it, not? Once the prohibition in the body is triggered, the pain is definitely a torture to the depths of the soul.


    ...


    The matter of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, except Ye Xuan himself, no one knows for the time being.


    Ye Xuan casts his escape technique back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Should I try to refine a flying sword? It''s always uncomfortable to escape from the earth. Especially in this big city, there are reinforced concrete buildings everywhere. It''s really uncomfortable to use escape to hurry!"


    Ye Xuan first washed an algae to remove the smell.


    When I escaped, I could touch everything. For example, tonight, I met some bad places, Ye Xuan, who was depressed.


    Ye Xuan wondered if he wanted to refine the flying sword.


    That thing is fast.


    Pinch a stealth tactic, solve everything, the important thing is to kill people thousands of miles away. At present, if you really want to use it, within the range of the East China Sea, the flying sword can still explode.


    ...


    The next morning, Ye Xuan was awakened by Li Yaoya''s good morning again.


    In front of this charming demon, Ye Xuanzhen has little self-control ability, as the saying goes, men conquer the world, women conquer men.


    Li Yaoyu gave Ye Xuan a good morning bite of any man until she spit out yogurt.


    "Did something happen last night, why did I fall asleep all at once!" Li Yaoya asked.


    "What can happen, you are exhausted yourself!" Ye Xuan said, naturally, he wouldn''t say anything about a strong man coming in yesterday, so as not to worry.


    "Really?" Li Yaoya doubted.


    "Of course!"


    Li Yaoya didn''t even think about it, although her physique was very good, but in front of Ye Xuan''s whip, there was still a big gap.


    "Don''t do it with you tonight!" Li Yaoyao left a back to eat out!


    ...


    Outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    The number of warriors began to increase again.


    Although Huang Xiaohu interrupted some people''s legs and caused a lot of sensation, with the arrival of the master, the fears were all dispelled.


    In the legendary world, who does n¡¯t want to go in and take a look.


    Even if you stay in it for a long time, it is also a huge benefit. If you are lucky, you may still find spiritual spring water, but that ¡¯s a good thing. may.


    Regarding the Lingquan water, it is now in full swing.


    Aoki Shenshui is so powerful, not to mention the spirit spring water, the effect must be 10,000 great.


    "I heard that Master Wang has arrived in the East China Sea!"


    "I don''t know when I will come to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    "The guru in the south has also come. Now there are at least seven or eight gurus in the East China Sea. Not everyone can see this scene!"


    ...


    The martial artists in the martial arts circle gathered outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, in fact they just wanted to get in and find out.


    The legendary existence.


    I don''t know how many people have only heard and never seen.


    And now such a place appears in the downtown area of ??the East China Sea, it ¡¯s a fool not to go in and take a look. After all, in any rumors, there is a rich heaven and earth energy, although it ca n¡¯t reach the fairyland, but in Now in China, it is comparable to the existence of fairyland.


    "Master Wang is here!"


    "No, it''s really here. What a quick move!"


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    ...


    On the way to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    A news came.


    A guru came, Wang Zhongtian guru in the north, an old guru.


    "And Master Lin Yueshan from the East China Sea is here too!"


    "Wow, two masters!"


    "Ye Xuan is going to be unlucky now, we will soon be able to witness the true face of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    Every news came, everyone was excited.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful guard who had scared them before, it was estimated that they would have sneaked in already. After all, Xiaoyao Mountain is so big.


    There is no awe to Ye Xuan, the guru.


    It''s really that the guru came out too fast. Only one time after defeating the guru Chen Mo, everyone thinks that Chen Mo is not taking any precautions. If Zheng Daguang is in a bright battle, whoever loses Not necessarily.


    From the heart, they don''t like Ye Xuan.


    ...


    "I''m coming!"


    Wang Zhongtian and Lin Yueshan two masters appeared on the way to the villa.


    The warriors around turned their eyes to worship and awe.


    Either of these two masters set a distinguished record, but it was not like Ye Xuan''s.


    Everyone withdrew from where the guru passed, and stood obediently.


    "That''s Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, I really didn''t expect that there will be such a treasure in the East China Sea!" Lin Yueshan said, "I used to visit this place!"


    Wang Zhongtian looked at Xiaoyao Villa, but felt the difference at a glance.


    It was a place full of vitality, and unlike ordinary vitality, it was a place full of vitality.


    "This place is really different!" Wang Zhongtian knew that the news was not fake. There were unusual places in this place. Perhaps it was a blessing.


    "Brother Wang, good eyesight. If you guess right, there should be a formation in this place, which blocks the energy leakage of the world, and everyone can''t feel it, thinking it is just an ordinary place!" Lin Yueshan was also shocked in his heart. Don''t look at it, startled.


    The news is absolutely true!


    It is a pity that it cannot be seized.


    As the first family in the East China Sea, Lin Yueshan is still very confident to get a place for cultivation. After all, this place is in the East China Sea.

 Chapter 350： Doorman and guru

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The two guru came outside the door of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    A large number of warriors were eager to try not far behind.


    You''ll be able to enter right away.


    This is everyone''s idea, there is no one.


    Everyone wants to understand what it feels like to be in heaven, but that rumored existence can be said that no warrior is not interested.


    Unless the warrior has any talent potential.


    Now that the master has taken the lead, they want to see what action the master Ye Xuan will make. If it is a battle, it will definitely be a great effort / explosion.


    Masters meet, that is not everyone can see.


    Such an opportunity does not know how many people have not met, nor seen, in the eyes of the warrior, the guru is high above, the dragon is not at the end.


    "That guard is unlucky!"


    "You said the guru would break his leg!"


    "I dare to say for sure, that guard, no matter how powerful, could be a great master?"


    "It''s really exciting!"


    ; ......


    Wang Zhongtian and Lin Yueshan came to the door of the villa.


    There are infinite expectations for this rumored Dongtianfudi, especially the latter''s Lin Yueshan. Once determined, the Lin family will get a lot of benefits here.


    The influence of Guru is not so simple. Yanjing also needs to give face, after all, Guru is not a parallel.


    "In the next northern king Zhongtian, I came to visit Master Ye Xuan!"


    Wang Zhongtian is old and his voice is as loud as a bell.


    The body of the warrior behind him was slightly shocked, as if the earth was shaking, and the blood and blood in the body began to churning up and backing away one after another, which was terrible.


    The voice passed into Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Countless flying birds startled in the villa.


    At the entrance of the villa, Huang Xiaohu sneered in his heart, "Hum, the boss is also visible to you, what a great master!"


    You can make yourself a short time from three to four months, from a ill man to a master of horizontal training, what kind of person is the boss, it is a god-like existence.


    What a joke the mortal guru wants to see God.


    Are you eligible?


    not qualified!


    Huang Xiaohu thinks so.


    These two masters are destined to be in vain.


    Wang Zhongtian shouted again, and shouted three times in a row, and the whole villa was still quietly.


    "Brother Wang, this Ye Xuan is a bit arrogant, but you are an old master, a hero in the north, he hasn''t even come out to meet!" Lin Yueshan sullen his face, "In this way, why don''t we give him a face and go straight in!"


    Lin Yueshan couldn''t help Ye Xuan not coming out, offended the master, see who would stand up and help speak, don''t think the master is great.


    Wang Zhongtian, as a veteran guru, is not polite in the guru alliance. Now a newly-grown guru, a Maotou kid, is so uncomfortable.


    "It''s a bit excessive indeed!" Wang Zhongtian nodded.


    "We have given face, he does not accept, let''s go in now!" Lin Yueshan said.


    ¡­.


    The two masters are going to walk in.


    Huang Xiaohu, who had been in the guard''s pavilion, came out.


    Opened the door of the villa.


    Everyone watching this scene was stunned, and then smiled, is this going to open the door to welcome the master!


    "I knew it would happen!"


    "Who dares to put a stand in front of the guru!"


    "Even Master Ye Xuan Master has to be polite!"


    ...


    Wang Zhongtian and Lin Yueshan glanced at each other and smiled.


    This Master Ye Xuan was not as stiff as he thought.


    No one guru is willing to offend other guru, especially Ye Xuan. The situation is quite bad. The guru alliance has offended five. The future is sure to sit on the cold bench.


    Unless Ye Xuan leaves Huaxia, there will not be a good life.


    Don''t think that there is no competition between guru, then you are wrong, guru competition is more intense and cruel. In the realm of the guru, it takes a lot of resources to go up.


    The resources are so small, it is impossible to give you a person, the competition is not fierce.


    "Take us to see Ye Xuan!" Lin Yueshan said blankly.


    Huang Xiaohu stood in the middle of the gate and looked at Lin Yueshan, ", old things, you think too much, my boss said, if you want to see him, you must pass me, otherwise all the cats and dogs come in Is n¡¯t it the word Grandmaster! "


    silence!


    The scene was suddenly silent!


    Everyone suspected that it was wrong.


    This guard is going to fight the guru? What a joke.


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    "It''s not obvious what a guard and a master are fighting!"


    "Master Ye Xuan is arrogant, and this guard is also arrogant, not just to pack up a few warriors, the courage is so great that I have served!"


    "Just die!"


    ¡­.


    None of the warriors believe that the guard can defeat the strong master, you are the master of the army.


    Both Lin Yueshan and Wang Zhongtian''s complexions fell.


    Ye Xuan is clearly humiliating them.


    They are masters, but they are not cats or dogs.


    The master cannot be humiliated!


    This is known to everyone.


    The anger of a strong master, not everyone can suppress it, and must pay a great price.


    And the price is-the price of blood.


    "you wanna die!"


    Lin Yueshan''s hatred for Ye Xuan is not small, plus the loss of two-thirds of the masters of the Heavenly Dao League, he has already suffocated his stomach, and now a guard dares to come out to provoke himself.


    With a palm like a knife, cut across.


    Suddenly, there was a real rage, and everyone heard the sound of breaking the sky.


    The master can arbitrarily marry any warrior with a random palm.


    The power of True Qi is more domineering and fierce. Like a torrent, it can''t resist the rhythm of whoever resists.


    Lin Yueshan wanted to teach Ye Xuan a lesson.


    Although Ye Xuan defeated Master Chen Mo, Lin Yueshan thought that it was Chen Mo who didn''t guard against it. It must have been the kid playing tricks. After all, the strong master was not out of blood and fire.


    What is Ye Xuan? It is nothing more than taking a shortcut, I am afraid that the experience of fighting is zero.


    What''s so great about such a guru.


    One waste wood!


    ¡­.


    Lin Yueshan split with a palm.


    Everyone knows the result. The guard will definitely be split in half, and there will be no accidents.


    With a stab in the palm, everyone felt a chill, as if a sharp knife had crossed in front of them, which felt really horrible.


    Huang Xiaohu laughed loudly and punched Huang Long directly.


    A punch hit the real energy.


    Wow.


    True Qi was torn apart, and shot towards the surroundings. The warriors leaning on the periphery were unlucky, screaming one after another, and fell to the ground.


    "Old stuff, did not eat in the morning, this force is too light!"


    Huang Xiaohu withdrew his hand, "You don''t have to enter this Xiaoyao Mountain Villa without showing your skills!"


    This scene can scare everyone.


    The flesh breaks true energy?


    Is there anything more exaggerated than this!

 Chapter 351： Horrible Master Heng

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the door of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    A warrior slapped his face on the face, and said silly, "Am I just dazzled!"


    "I think it''s dazzling too!"


    "Never heard that a punch can violently break the guru attack!"


    "What is the guard?"


    "It''s terrifying, the power of True Qi is huge, it seems that there are tens of thousands of pounds of strength, and even more than that, the other party burst out with a punch, really ~~~ really brutal!"


    "Violence!"


    The faces of Wang Zhongtian and Lin Yueshan are particularly ugly, especially the latter, the grand master did not kill the opponent on the spot, which is too unreal!


    If the guru is going to kill, there will never be a failure, not to mention the presence of a small warrior, like a ants.


    But now this warrior like ants, violently punched his palm with a punch, how can this make him reconciled.


    "dead!"


    Lin Yueshan is really angry!


    As the tiger went down the mountain and threw it up, he attacked the guard with fierce blessings and set off a terrible momentum.


    The surrounding branches and the stones on the ground were cut into pieces by sharp infuriating energy.


    Everyone watching this scene has numb scalp.


    The terrible strength of the master.


    In front of the master, it is not the master warrior who can''t stop the real attack.


    But now, the guards under Lin Yueshan''s master''s fierce attack are not affected by anything. They are very violent and directly punched.


    Those crushed true energy aftermath fell on the body, leaving only a faint scratch.


    "Master Heng, how is this possible!"


    Wang Zhongtian''s wide-eyed eyes, staring at the battle at the door, his head was almost blank, a master of horizontal training.


    Some people with good ears nearby also heard the word "Henglian Guru".


    "Let''s practice the master, won''t it!"


    "This is harder to practice than ordinary guru!"


    "Such a young master of horizontal training, am I wrong?"


    "Is Master Henglian so powerful!"


    "Hum, practice Master Heng, that is specialized in physical training. You see, Master Lin''s attack can''t threaten the other party, but his situation is not good, and the endless violent attacks, no one can hold on, In the martial arts circle, it would be better to have an ordinary guru than to offend the master guru, those are monsters one by one, great metamorphosis! "


    ¡­.


    An old warrior who knew the master Henglian explained.


    Everyone started to concentrate on it, and this one really saw the famous hall. The fierce Master Lin just now was in a bad situation. His body began to tremble. He and the other party did not dare to fight hard. Use upstream / Way of walking.


    "Old stuff, don''t touch it hard!"


    Huang Xiaohu''s fight against the tiger is full of wind, and his body has endless power, which is constantly venting.


    This Lin Yueshan is a little weak.


    "The boss is also true, why don''t you let me go all out!" Huang Xiaohu secretly said, "If I go all out, with my power, I will definitely defeat him within ten moves!"


    Huang Xiaohu''s practice is green, but it is not a general practice method, but can easily cultivate to the innate realm.


    The biggest advantage of this method is its great strength, and it will drop ten dragons.


    In the middle period, Master Lin Yueshan''s strength was not bad, but after confronting Huang Xiaohu hard, he began to be unable to eat it. The strength was too great and penetrating.


    Despite the true energy of the body protector, it was penetrated.


    Lin Yueshan began to retreat.


    "Henglian Master, he is Henglian Master. Throughout China, Henglian Master was less than five fingers, very few, how could there be one in Xiaoyao Villa!"


    Lin Yueshan''s head was blank.


    The guru is not terrible, the horrible thing is to practice the guru.


    Their physical strength is terrible, and their power is also amazing. Under the one-to-one situation, ordinary guru is not an opponent at all.


    Lin Yueshan did not play against Master Henglian, and he always thought that it was boasted, but now he realized that Master Henglian was really powerful.


    The strength passed through the body protector and fell on the body, it didn''t feel sore, and the whole person seemed to fall apart.


    "How could the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa have a master of horizontal training!"


    Lin Yueshan couldn''t figure it out. The pains were all over his body. He was about to persevere. This guy was terrible.


    "Wait, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Master Heng ~~~"


    Suddenly something happened to Lin Yueshan''s heart.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    At this moment Lin Yueshan was so angry.


    Huang Xiaohu took a punch while taking advantage of the victory. With a click, Lin Yueshan flew out and smashed more than 20 meters away.


    "A cat and a dog are also very embarrassed to see our boss!"


    Huang Xiaohu clapped his hands and sneered. He even dared to be enchanted when he fought himself. I really didn''t know how to write the dead body.


    "Failed!"


    "How could this be, Master Lin also lost!"


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t break in, and I practiced the master!"


    "I know who he is!"


    At this time, a fifteen-year-old warrior exclaimed, "He was Huang Xiaohu of the Yanhuang team, and was hailed as the most capable person in the East China Sea to break through to the level of the master!"


    Huang Xiaohu?


    Everyone is very strange.


    In the martial arts circle, as long as the talent is good, they will basically be remembered, but they ca n¡¯t remember Huang Xiaohu ¡¯s name.


    "He is Huang Xiaohu? How is it possible!"


    "I remember, wasn''t he seriously injured, and he did not do anything to repair it!"


    "Oh my god, it''s so hard to believe. A man whose meridian was destroyed actually became a master of horizontal training, his wife ~~~ incredible!


    "I also remembered that there was indeed a talented person in the martial arts circle of Donghai, who was called Huang Xiaohu!"


    ....


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    shocked!


    The meridians are destroyed, it is like a waste of people.


    But such a waste person actually became a master of horizontal training, your sister, which is too inspirational, it is a perfect counterattack.


    Master Geng Heng, who doesn''t know that Heng Lian is difficult to practice and must enjoy the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Many people just ca n¡¯t keep it up.


    In addition, a large amount of nourishing things are needed to assist the body. Otherwise, the guru will fail and the body will collapse. This is often the case.


    All along, the Henglian master can appear one, that is the existence of evil spirits.


    Any horizontal master can defeat the strong master, one pair two, one pair three, no problem.


    This is also the most terrifying place for Henglian.


    In the guru, anyone can offend, but the master can''t offend, no one can suppress them, and the master is grumpy.


    Huang Xiaohu, an abolished warrior, embarked on the road of horizontal training, and finally he could break through.


    "Then Grand Master Ye Xuan of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is not terrible!"

 Chapter 352： Sensation again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Everyone was shocked because the guard turned into a master for the horizontal training.


    Especially after revealing the identity of the other party, that kind of contrast has blinded everyone''s eyes, which is totally a miracle.


    No wonder the other party dared to say something like that, and dare to feel that he is a ruthless person.


    Hengliu master, the best thing is strength, just ask you if you want to.


    What shocked everyone most was that the owner of Xiaoyao Villa Ye Xuan was the master master. Now he is also the master, or the master master. How powerful is he, will he also be master master?


    Everyone dare not imagine.


    A terrible guru, my body was instantly covered with a layer of mystery.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Inside the villa.


    Ye Xuanzheng was standing on the balcony, within the coverage of the consciousness, and he could see clearly.


    "Hua Xia''s guru is very weak!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. The Huang Xiaohu who had practiced the master hadn''t tried his best.


    But Li Yaoyao and Tie Jun beside them listened, and they really didn''t know what to say.


    Both of them were holding telescopes, and they could see clearly.


    "Huang Xiaohu''s kid was actually a master of horizontal training!" Tie Jun kept his mouth open, but he couldn''t respond for a while, "East Linhai Mountain was defeated. Who can tell me that this is not a dream!"


    Lin Yueshan in the East China Sea, it is a well-known existence ...


    It is precisely because of his presence that the Lin family has always been the first family in the East China Sea. No one dares to offend a family in which the guru sits, unless you want to die yourself.


    But now the guru is defeated!


    Less than five minutes before and after.


    Tie Jun knew that Huang Xiaohu was very powerful, but he had never thought that it would be so powerful, and he became a master in one step, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Husband, I want to be a guru too!"


    Li Yaoyu said with a cry.


    Ye Xuanting''s creeps were really uncomfortable with Li Yaoya''s tone of speech.


    "No problem, let''s talk more about life''s ideals at night to ensure you succeed, even if you want to be Her Majesty, that''s no problem!"


    Li Yaoyu kissed Ye Xuan''s face, "You are so good, I love you!"


    Seeing the full dog food, Tie Jun regretted why he was not a woman, but he knew that Li Yaoya''s strength increased so fast, it was Ye Xuan''s credit. Others didn''t know that he knew it.


    Now it''s alright, and another master of horizontal training has appeared, and the iron army treats Ye Xuan as a god-man.


    Huang Xiaohu has recovered his strength to the present, no more than half a year ago, and the iron army believes that if this news spreads, the entire martial arts circle will boil.


    Master, half a year, and those masters who have been practicing for twenty or thirty years will cry and faint in the toilet.


    The iron army can''t worship anymore!


    "Director Ye, see if I have the opportunity to become a master!" Tie Jun asked with a cheek.


    Li Yaoya quipped beside him, "Captain, haven''t you always said that you have to work **** everything? Why did you ask about this?"


    Tie Jun said with a smile, "It depends on the situation. Director Ye, with great abilities, has always been the object of my worship. Everyone wants to become a master, it is normal for everyone!"


    Li Yaoyao chuckled, this was the first time he saw the captain''s righteousness.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Tiejun, "No problem!"


    Tie Jun wept with joy, "Thank you, Director Ye!"


    ...


    "Master Wang, do you want to try it!"


    Huang Xiaohu didn''t go to see Lin Yueshan''s situation. He took a punch and said that he had to cultivate for half a year. Qing Manjin was not so good to get rid of.


    Wang Zhongtian took a deep breath.


    "Heng Lian Master is really well-deserved!" Wang Zhongtian arched his hand, "It''s okay to compare, my old bone, I can''t stand such a torment!"


    Lin Yueshan was like that, Wang Zhongtian did not dare to fight.


    Others can''t see clearly, but he sees clearly, the other party''s strength comes from the powerful, and it can be reduced for ten times, but not everyone can stand it.


    "Farewell!"


    Wang Zhongtian didn''t say anything. He threw the next sentence and turned away.


    Don''t leave? Interesting?


    It''s totally boring.


    In case someone came to the door, Wang Zhongtian could not stop it.


    Hidden dragon and tiger lying in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, a master Ye Xuan didn''t say, and another master horizontally emerged. Who can guarantee that there is a third master?


    If it is true, then Ye Xuan is even more terrifying.


    ...


    Huang Xiaohu was very disappointed. The grand master did not dare to deal with himself.


    "Thank you boss, without you, I can''t reach my present height in my life, and the guru would retreat when he saw himself!


    Huang Xiaohu''s face was correct.


    "Who dares to be close to Xiaoyao Mountain for one hundred meters in the future, all intend to have legs!"


    The rumbling voice echoed in everyone''s heart.


    "Run!"


    "Do not beat me!"


    "I''m leaving now!"


    The onlookers all rushed away.


    Keep standing? Don''t dare to give them a hundred guts.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa became quiet again.


    ...


    In the East China Sea, the martial arts circle, once a news came out, was again in an uproar.


    "What, Master Lin was defeated?"


    "Master Wang retreated without a fight?"


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa appeared a master of horizontal training!"


    "Master Henglian is the arrogance of the former Donghai Yanhuang clan that was seriously injured a few years ago?"


    "How is this possible, any force can be proud of having a master, and now there are two out of a Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, how do you let us live!"


    ...


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked.


    Two gurus, one horizontal master?


    No matter which one, it can''t be digested at once.


    A horizontal training master, if you want to defeat the horizontal training master, you need at least three masters, at least mid-master.


    Lin Yueshan is a good proof. He was injured in less than five minutes. I heard that it takes only half a year to cultivate. You can imagine the strength of the master.


    "What, Master Master!"


    In the nursing home.


    Chen Mo and other five brothers all had their eyes widened.


    "This is absolutely impossible. I know any one of Master Henglian, there will never be a person like Huang Xiaohu!" Brother Si Si frowned.


    "Master Henglian is not so good at practicing!"


    "Now there is a master horizontal training, the situation has changed, Wang Zhongtian took the initiative to leave!"


    "Where did Ye Xuan find this guy?"


    A few of them had n¡¯t looked at Ye Xuan before, but now, a master of horizontal training is genuine. The defeat of Lin Yueshan in the presence of a warrior is enough to prove the strength of each other.


    powerful!


    "We have to go to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!" Said the master''s brother in a bad tone. "A master who has practiced horizontally, and no one has dared to go alone!"


    Everyone was silent.


    Chen Mo was also breathing in the air. What a joke, a master who practiced as a guard, did n¡¯t you know your status,

 Chapter 353： Feng Wang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yanjing, Siheyuan.


    The middle-aged man, Ye Cheng, is boxing, and is playing very common Tai Chi.


    But if you look closely, the ordinary Taijiquan has also become different at the moment, there is softness in the rigidity, there is rigidity in the softness, and there is a special feeling.


    "Allied leader, this is the case!"


    A middle-aged man is still standing in the corner of the courtyard, reporting on the situation.


    Ye Cheng stopped, "Ye Xuanting is mysterious, and Huang Xiaohu, who was seriously injured and turned into waste, can be retrained to become a master of horizontal training. It is really not easy!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, "It''s very mysterious. If it''s not that the information there is correct, no one can believe it is true. Hengliu Master can practice so quickly. I think it has a lot to do with that Lingquan! "


    "Are you sure you have Lingquan?" Ye Cheng smiled.


    Middle-aged people are speechless and can only express it in silence.


    "You take someone to the East China Sea, unless they are in danger, otherwise you don''t have to shoot." Ye Cheng said, opening the shelf, it seemed that he would start punching again.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, "Allied, the four of them joined together, and the Grand Master''s pinnacle can be carried a few times, not to mention, we have few Grand Masters in China, how can we worry about our lives!"


    Ye Cheng laughed, "You don''t understand, so, you are not a Grand Master. In our realm, there are some things you don''t need to say, you just have to do what I say!"


    "I see!" The middle-aged man nodded. "And Ye Xuan, do you want to take it back!"


    "No, you let him join the Grand Master League, and I can give him the qualification of the East Sea King!"


    The middle-aged man took a breath.


    King!


    In China, there have been rumors in high-level secret circles, especially in the martial arts circle, that anyone who reaches a very high level of strength will be eligible to be king.


    Any Master Feng Wang, that is the top presence in China.


    So far, there are very few kings of Huaxia. The most famous one is the king of the north. It is a great master who is a great master and the opposite is a king of the south.


    One south and one north, it''s all guru consummation!


    This is called the king.


    There are not many provincial kings in a single province, no more than ten.


    A king of the East Sea, the influence is great, the country recognizes your existence, and in this place, the emperor has great power and is above a team.


    Because the matter of Feng Wang is extremely important, ordinary people do not know the existence of Feng Wang.


    The entire Provincial Party Committee, as well as the No. 1 boss and the No. 2 boss, know that they will not publicize it. So far, the news has been confined to the real top.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng opened a seal king, middle-aged people as a confidant in the past twenty years can not be shocked.


    "You know when you go!"


    Ye Cheng waved his hands and began to concentrate on punching.


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that he would seal the king.


    After Huang Xiaohu defeated Lin Yueshan, Xiaoyao Villa quieted down. Within a hundred meters, there was no one. All were terrified.


    The old masters are not opponents, who can do the master training.


    The news spread that day, the martial art circles in the East China Sea were a sensation, and all the warriors who wanted to go to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa were all stunned. They dare not say that they would go to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Just kidding, a master of horizontal training can let them drink a pot.


    As for others? Anyway.


    The master from the south was also dumbfounded. Lin Yueshan was defeated and Wang Zhongtian took the initiative to leave, fulfilling the reputation of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    The place instantly became the Tiger Cave of Longtan.


    Who dares to go to trouble in the future.


    ...


    "Boss, they are all frightened!" Huang Xiaohu sneered. "There is nothing better than taking Master Guru as Mawei!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You have practiced well, and you will know when you break through. It turns out that the guru is just like ants, it''s really hard to beat!"


    "I think people from the Grand Master League will come, but it is to negotiate with the boss!" Huang Xiaohu said.


    "They are coming!"


    Ye Xuan looked into the distance.


    "Come!" Huang Xiaohu ran past, and after walking through the woods, he really saw people, not one person, but six people.


    At the same time, he is still six guru.


    Uniform guru strength.


    "The boss is so powerful, I felt it so far away!" Huang Xiaohu secretly said, he still has to continue to work hard.


    ...


    "Your courage is not small, do you want to have a big fight with me!"


    Huang Xiaohu rushed out and stared at them violently.


    All enemies against the boss are all Huang Xiaohu''s enemies. Since becoming a master, he is the most loyal dogleg. The boss will rush out and bite the other party in one sentence.


    Wang Zhongtian subconsciously avoided the other''s gaze and went on a big fight? What a joke.


    The scene of that day can''t be forgotten until now, and can''t even think of a way to crack it. The power of the other party is violent, and it is more arrogant than the power of their true energy.


    So in this case, you are destined to be unlucky.


    Wang Zhongtian was quite afraid of Huang Xiaohu unconsciously.


    "I am a member of the Grand Master Alliance, and I want to see your boss Ye Xuan, please lead the way!" Master brother Li Zhicheng said in a deep voice.


    Today, the six gurus came together, in fact, to deter the other party so that the other party knew that anyone could offend, not offend the guru alliance, they were a group.


    When the power of the group comes together, you can''t stop it.


    Who is Huang Xiaohu, but the boss is the first dog leg, that will be frightened by Li Zhicheng''s words.


    "The master is so great, come here, believe it or not, your bird!" Huang Xiaohu shook his body, and the bones made a rattling sound.


    "Huang Xiaohu, I know you, the arrogance of the Yanhuang team, but you have to know that in this place in China, any guru must abide by the rules of the guru alliance, unless you want to be suppressed / suppressed by us!" Yin Yun said, "I advise you to take us to see Ye Xuan!"


    "We have six gurus now, you are only one guru, do you think you can win!" Three brothers Lin proudly said, "I don''t think you have any chances, even if we can''t do it, but to the extent that the guru is the master You will do it yourself. Do you think finding you is more powerful than the Grand Master, or are you confident of facing the siege of the army ¡¯s hot weapons! "


    Huang Xiaohu naturally knows the power of the country and even the master.


    Even if the strength of the martial arts trainer is even stronger, it is the same even if he reaches the guru, and he ca n¡¯t fight against the army at all. They have mastered the horrible thermal weapons, and even have the ultimate weapon-nuclear bomb!


    That is the existence that all warrior guru can''t avoid.


    However, Huang Xiaohu is not afraid of all this.


    Because he has a powerful boss.


    Grand Master, can you make yourself a Master? Can''t.


    Grandmaster Alliance? May I? No.


    Can the country be? No.


    Huang Xiaohu was stubborn to the boss.


    "Then you come to suppress / suppress me, send your army, I''m waiting for you here, ha ha ha!" Huang Xiaohu showed a senseless expression, patted his chest, "rush in, beat me one out of six, ha Haha! "

 Chapter 354： Five masters beat one master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa shocked the East China Sea Budo circle.


    There are still a lot of people staying outside to watch the excitement.


    When the six gurus appeared, everyone was shocked.


    "Six masters, my God, I can''t believe it!"


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is too good!"


    "Six masters were dispatched. Is this the rhythm of the war!"


    "Do I want to hide far away, lest it be affected!"


    "Four of the six people seemed to be from Yanjing, and the one headed seemed to be Li Zhicheng,"


    "No, that''s the top character!"


    ...


    Everyone was as excited as chicken blood.


    The big scene.


    The real big scene may not be met once in a lifetime.


    Today is an eye-opener.


    It is a pity that they dare not go up, and now 100 meters is a restricted area, and only the strong masters have this confidence, and if they are replaced by them, they will rush to the end.


    That is definitely a very sad thing.


    "Come on!"


    "Why can''t I hear what they are saying!"


    "Is this the ability of the guru?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Are you going to fight!"


    ¡­.


    The warriors opened their eyes wide, for fear of missing the most wonderful scene.


    Whether Master Henglian can overwhelm the six Masters is a matter very worthy of everyone''s expectations.


    I missed today and I do n¡¯t know when I can see it. After all, the masters are all out of the haunt. Seeing six masters at once is worth boasting about for a lifetime.


    Wrong, now seven masters!


    It''s a terrible thing to think about.


    A guru can start a monstrous event in the downtown area. If seven gurus fight, the entire downtown area will be beaten to a halt.


    No one dared to question the strength of the master, that is obvious to all.


    Therefore, the master agreement will only appear in China.


    ...


    Huang Xiaohu continued to provoke six masters.


    Too excited and exciting!


    Half a year ago, Huang Xiaohu didn''t dare to imagine that one faced the six gurus. That scene, that feeling, it was so violent.


    "Come, come, dare not come, just like you, it''s best to raise a pension at home, watch TV, kill and kill, it''s too dangerous for you!"


    The faces of the six grandmasters sank.


    You ca n¡¯t be angry!


    "Li Zhicheng, don''t you dare, then I''ll take it and eat me a punch!" Huang Xiaohu pounced out, and his figure approached infinitely.


    When the six masters came, they actually practiced.


    Based on Huang Xiaohu''s age and staying with the Yanhuang team, there must be some recognition of the national honor. Just tell them how powerful they are, and it will definitely make Huang Xiaohu stand on their side, and the Grand Master League will be one more A master of horizontal training is definitely a good thing.


    But the current scene is not developed according to the plot at all.


    Huang Xiaohu, you should be terrified of choice and Ye Xuanen''s renunciation, this is your approach.


    They didn''t know what ecstasy Ye Xuan gave Huang Xiaohu, which would make Huang Xiaohu not shaken by their words.


    If they knew that Ye Xuan could use him for less than half a year in three or four months, and let him become a master of horizontal training, in this case, no one would betray Ye Xuan.


    Huang Xiaohu understands that only by looking at the boss himself can he go further.


    country? Grandmaster Alliance? At this moment, nothing in Huang Xiaohu''s eyes.


    ...


    As soon as Huang Xiaohu shot, the faces of the six masters changed.


    Unreasonable!


    We haven''t even entered the villa yet. Why did you get out of it? It''s totally wrong.


    "Six of our masters, what are you afraid of?" Bai Zishan said angrily, "Fight / dead him together!"


    How dare a master Henglian dare to pretend to be in front of them? Don''t look at how much strength you have.


    Li Zhicheng, Bai Zishan, Lin Pride and Zhao Long immediately counterattacked the past. The punching and palming techniques were all displayed, and Huang Xiaohu was beaten down first.


    Master Henglian is correct.


    "Wang Zhongtian!"


    Huang Xiaohu stepped on the anti-tian body, easily avoided the attack, came to Wang Zhongtian, and roared like a thunder, slapping a palm on Wang Zhongtian''s chest.


    Wang Zhongtian flew out and smashed blood a hundred meters away.


    "Hahaha, that''s what the guru is!"


    Huang Xiaohu returned to the villa and laughed.


    "You''re so mean!" Li Zhicheng''s face was shameless, and he couldn''t hold it. The six gurus were beaten one by one, what else to play.


    Huang Xiaohu proudly said, "There is nothing mean or mean in this world, because everything speaks for the winner, and as the loser, he is not qualified!"


    Li Zhicheng would think that Huang Xiaohu was so shameless that he attacked them in detail. As a result, the real target was Wang Zhongtian, who succeeded in one blow and his speed was amazing.


    From Huang Xiaohu''s shot to strike Fei Wang Zhongtian, it was only a moment before and after. They did not expect that the other party would see through Wang Zhongtian''s uneasiness and succeed in the attack.


    "You continue to come!" Huang Xiaohu laughed, "persimmons know to find soft to pinch, not to mention people, Li Zhicheng you say, is this the truth!"


    Huang Xiaohu, who was standing in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, was proud and Li Zhicheng was worried. This Huang Xiaohu is definitely stimulating them. Maybe that Ye Xuan will be ambushing around. You will come to the key moment.


    If you are really hit, you really have to lose a lot.


    For a time, Li Zhicheng hesitated, whether he rushed in and did Huang Xiaohu.


    With so many warriors outside, stay for a moment, the face of the Grand Master Alliance will be damaged.


    "Take him down!"


    Li Zhicheng screamed and attacked.


    The three younger brothers behind him immediately followed.


    As soon as the four masters shot, the real energy surged and they were terrified.


    Huang Xiaohu has confidence in his own strength, but he still has some consideration in the face of the four masters. However, how can such a good opportunity be missed?


    ...


    At a high point in the park not far from Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    A middle-aged man with a young man was watching the battle at the entrance of the villa.


    Five masters and one master of horizontal training fought together, and the battle was fierce.


    "Is this the power to train Master Guru!"


    The young man gasped.


    The five masters and one master of horizontal training fought against each other. The scene was completely a street scuffle. Li Zhicheng did not want them, but they couldn''t stand Huang Xiaohu.


    Relying on a strong physical body and strong power, Huang Xiaohu used the most primitive attack. When you punched him, he kicked either his knee or his elbow, and attacked the joints of his body. Degree.


    The result was naturally that they were out of luck with Li Zhicheng. They couldn''t avoid Huang Xiaohu''s attack. He punched left and punched again, and his body was really blown with a few punches.


    This power is completely beyond imagination.


    "This Huang Xiaohu is so outrageous!" The middle-aged man was also surprised.

 Chapter 355： You have to fight against the Grand Master Alliance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The middle-aged people were arranged by Grand Master Ye Cheng.


    Just caught up with this scene.


    Condescending, the middle-aged people saw it clearly, and they were shocked.


    It wouldn''t work without being shocked.


    This Huang Xiaohu''s master of horizontal training is so powerful that he can see the blood. The attack strength of the five masters is great. When he hits Huang Xiaohu, he doesn''t have much influence. The other party is always alive and well, too Life was fierce and messed up.


    "A Huang Xiaohu is like that, Ye Xuan shot it!"


    Middle-aged people feel that they are really going to be guessed by the leader.


    The situation is not good!


    ....


    At the door of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa,


    Those warriors are retreating.


    The aftermath of true energy spreads, but the warriors are not scared lightly. There is no one within 500 meters. Even so, the loud sounds still stimulated them.


    "Is this the master''s fight? It looks like it''s a gang fight!"


    "Is this really the guru fighting?"


    "It seems that Huang Xiaohu''s master of horizontal training is very powerful. He is attacking and hitting others with one fold!"


    "Look at it, there seems to be a master cramp!"


    "No way!"


    "Is this OK?"


    ...


    The chaos of the guru happened in front of my eyes, it was too exciting and shocking.


    Wang Zhongtian was picked up by the warrior, and his face was pale and pale, as if it were a dead man''s face.


    "If I knew it, I wouldn''t come. How good to be my master in the north!"


    If it was not for Li Zhicheng to invite himself, Wang Zhongtian would not dare to come to the death. He later said that he had six masters together with him to ensure that it was okay, so he barely agreed.


    Results ~~~


    Wang Zhongtian is tired!


    The power of that punch was fiercely messed up, the whole body fell apart, and the true energy was chaotic until now.


    "Fight, fight, I won''t do it anymore!" Wang Zhongtian didn''t have that courage anymore. He only had fear when facing Huang Xiaohu. He knew he had a nightmare.


    But there is no way!


    Li Zhicheng and the five of them joined forces and did not take advantage of that. That Huang Xiaohu was not afraid of death, and staring at someone was an offensive, but the result was not everyone can bear.


    ...


    Huang Xiaohu was physically tough, but after a while, he also began to become overwhelmed.


    "I''m still a little worse!"


    After dozens of consecutive punches against Li Zhicheng, Huang Xiaohu turned around and ran into the villa.


    Such a crazy shot is almost reaching the limit of Huang Xiaohu, the attack of the master is not vegetarian, and all kinds of real qi in the body are messing up.


    This is why Huang Xiaohu had to retreat.


    "chase!"


    "He can''t take it anymore!"


    "You must catch him!"


    The five gurus chased after them with roars.


    The faces of the five of them are not good at this time. All of them have swollen noses and blue faces. Their bodies are really chaotic. The bones on their bodies do not know how many broken.


    Since this tragic injury, who has encountered it since becoming a guru.


    No one touched anyone.


    At this moment, they vowed to catch Huang Xiaohu.


    ....


    As soon as they entered the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, they immediately experienced the rich heaven and earth aura.


    The speed slowed down instantly.


    "Everything is really good!"


    "Incredible, really incredible, how could there really be such a place, why haven''t it been found before!"


    "I''ve been to the East China Sea a few times, and I never imagined that there will be a legendary holy place, ha ha ha!"


    "We can have one more place to practice!"


    "Ye Xuan, what kind of person can do this, can master such a blessing!"


    The five masters were all extremely excited and finally verified the news outside.


    There is really a blessed place in the East China Sea, and it is still in such a place. If you do not come in person, no one will come to the magic of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Even if they are guru, standing outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, they can''t feel the change.


    At most, it can be said that the greening process of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is well done, and there are vitality everywhere. After watching it, it will be pleasing to the eye and the mood will calm down.


    ...


    A short lag.


    The five masters were delighted and did not forget to catch Huang Xiaohu.


    "Everyone should be careful about Ye Xuan, he will do a great punch!" Li Zhicheng reminded everyone.


    "The five of us joined forces, can''t beat their two masters!" Bai Zishan said proudly, "We have been here for so long, Ye Xuan has not appeared, this person is like that!"


    "Yes, Ye Xuan is just a guy who hides his head!" Zhao proud proudly laughed, "We are all in, he dare not come out, it is estimated to hide some ghost place!"


    They didn''t pay much attention.


    The only idea now is to take down Huang Xiaohu and Ye Xuan, and enjoy a few days at Xiaoyao Villa smoothly.


    There are not many opportunities like this.


    What''s more, the heaven and earth here are full of aura, which is far more than some of the caves they have been to. One is a small house, and the other is a villa.


    "I saw him!"


    In the woods ahead, Baizi Mountain saw a pavilion.


    There was a person sitting in the pavilion, and there was a person standing next to him. The person standing was Huang Xiaohu.


    "Ye Xuan is in the pavilion!"


    Baizi Mountain ran past, and several others saw the situation in the grove.


    They finally saw Ye Xuan, who was rumored to be a master in five years.


    At first glance, they all felt that they had lived on the dog. It was really that the other party was too young, and the skin was even better than that of the woman, and she was shiny.


    "Ye Xuan, you can finally give it up!"


    Li Zhicheng stared at Ye Xuan, envious of jealousy.


    Regardless of the reason, after five years of becoming a master, the light is directed at this point. The entire China is unrivaled, no, no, there seems to be a Huang Xiaohu here.


    This is really a pervert met a big pervert!


    Ye Xuan is drinking tea, beside Xue Xue and Xiao Hei are lying on their sides, like a hill.


    "Here is my home. I want to come out whenever I want. How do you have any opinions!" Ye Xuan took a teacup and took a sip with a pleasant expression on his face.


    "Ye Xuan, you are a guru, and naturally a member of the guru alliance, and this heavenly blessing must be handed over so that more people can enjoy the benefits brought by the heavenly blessing!" Hero, you can also buy and sell things that happened before, you think! "


    Huang Xiaohu couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This appetite is really big.


    Ye Xuan took another sip and smiled, "Sorry, I am not a member of the Grand Master League, you are not qualified to speak to me, unless your teacher comes over, only he is barely qualified to tell me!"


    Li Zhicheng was not angry.


    "It''s a big tone. My teacher is a great grandmaster. How can you see it!" Li Zhicheng smiled angrily. "Ye Xuan, are you going to fight our grandmaster alliance in the end!"

 Chapter 356： One finger killing guru

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Behind Li Zhicheng is the Grandmaster Alliance, and the First God of War in China. It is true that the general master can not be regarded as one thing.


    This is Li Zhicheng''s confidence.


    Even if Ye Xuan in front of him became a master in five years, Li Zhicheng had nothing to fear.


    Throughout China, as long as the teacher is there, no one dares to offend themselves. The Master Alliance will be everyone ¡¯s nightmare, as will the Master.


    Ye Xuan''s boldness didn''t dare to compete with himself.


    Li Zhicheng is determined to meet each other.


    "I think you still follow the rules of the Grand Master League, because from the moment you become the Grand Master, the Grand Master League is qualified to control you, and I will give you ten seconds to consider!" Li Zhicheng said again.


    Bai Zishan also decided Ye Xuan.


    The Grand Master Alliance, the teacher of the Grand Master, is their greatest strength.


    Anyone who is smart will know how to choose.


    Offending a great grandmaster, it was impossible to move in China, even if you went abroad. I believe that the great grandmaster said that many people are willing to arrest Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan poured himself a cup without hurrying, "The Grand Master Alliance counts as a bird, Grand Master counts as a bird, what kind of stuff are you!"


    Huang Xiaohu laughed, "Boss, neither of them are birds!"


    The faces of the five masters such as Li Zhicheng became very ugly.


    "Ye Xuan, it seems that you are not going to cherish the opportunity. Believe me or not, I will go out with a message now. The masters of the East China Sea will come to arrest you!" Can you still stop all the guru? "


    Ye Xuan was drinking tea. "Seriously, I''m not interested in you. While I''m in a good mood now, how far I can roll. In the future, the East China Sea belongs to my site. Whoever is unpretentious on my site will not Mind killing him, even the guru is the same, I do n¡¯t know if you want to give it a try! "


    Li Zhicheng has never seen such an arrogant tone. If he wants the East China Sea, would he want to be king?


    "Your breath is really big. The East China Sea is your territory. I really want to know why you say that. Is it yourself? Or is this Huang Xiaohu next to you, you know that East China Sea becomes your territory, what does that mean!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t need to know this. Now I just need to understand one thing. From now on, the East China Sea is my site. You are honest and obedient on my site, otherwise how many gurus will come to me How much to kill! "


    Bai Zishan smiled angrily, "Ha ha ha, we are not going now, how can you take me, how can you kill me, dare you!"


    Ye Xuan put down the teacup, "This is the first time I saw someone who wanted to die. Are you sure you want to die?"


    Bai Zishan sneered, "I''m standing here, you kill, others are afraid that you are a guru, I am not afraid, let me see, you are awesome!"


    On the site of China, so many people know that Baizi Mountain is really not afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Not just a luck guy, there is nothing to worry about.


    As for cultivating a master of horizontal training, that is also good luck, and there is nothing to be surprised at.


    "You want to die, I will complete you immediately, remember to go to **** and tell them, Ye Xuan, the killer of the East China Sea!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and reached out a little.


    Everyone saw a little white light.


    Yes, it is white light.


    A white light appeared on Ye Xuan''s finger, which was not so dazzling, and slightly released a white halo. Most people really would not pay attention.


    But when this white light appeared, whether it was Li Zhicheng or Bai Zishan, his face changed slightly, and under that white light, they felt the breath of death.


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers and Bai Guang flew out.


    Bai Zishan only felt a blank in front of him, without Ye Xuan, without his brother, without the woods, everything was blank and empty.


    At this moment, he was completely panicked.


    A very bright light rose in front of my eyes, Bai Zishan lost all consciousness and fell straight down.


    "Brother!" Li Zhicheng was terrified. Afterwards, his eyes turned red, and his brother Bai Zishan could not afford to fall to the ground, without any breath of life.


    A strong master has fallen!


    "You ~~~ You killed my brother, you are dead!" Li Zhicheng growled, the brother was really killed by Ye Xuan, still in front of himself.


    Ye Xuan poured himself another cup of tea and drank it slowly, "If you want to die, I don''t mind sending you on the road, anyway to be a companion with your brother!"


    Li Zhicheng suddenly hit a chill, his whole body shivered slightly.


    "Don''t want to die and leave the East China Sea immediately!" Huang Xiaohu''s standard dog legs, Yaowu Yangwei up, think about it all exciting, a guru was killed by the boss.


    Killed by a white light!


    The boss is really too strong, the master can be easily killed.


    "I''ll leave now!" One of the masters immediately turned around and ran away, not daring to stay for a moment.


    The three brothers of Li Zhicheng vomited blood directly.


    You''re a guru, why don''t you be a little bit ostentatious? People let you get out of the way, and you''re not afraid of being joked.


    The guru who ran the road had a very simple idea in his mind, "This is a big devil, and he will die if he doesn''t go. Those few fools really thought that the guru could overwhelm Ye Xuan, and I don''t want to think about what is happening now, I Let ¡¯s run first, let ¡¯s die, and play a fart! ¡±


    "Why don''t you want to run, it seems that you all want to die!" Huang Xiaohu rubbed his hands, "Boss, let me kill them, killing one anyway, it''s okay to kill three more, make sure they can''t run out!"


    As Huang Xiaohu spoke, he showed white teeth.


    At this point in Li Zhicheng''s eyes, this action exuded a terrible chill.


    The younger brother Bai Zishan is dead, Li Zhicheng and Zhao proud together with another Wang Fei, all three are in panic, this **** really dares to kill.


    The most terrible thing is that this method is terrible.


    Spike!


    This is something I dare not think about.


    The master kills the master. In a one-on-one situation, unless there is a huge difference in strength, otherwise you don''t have to think about it. Without making hundreds of moves, it is difficult to distinguish the outcome.


    As for life and death, forget it, unless it is a siege of several masters.


    Li Zhicheng did not have any confidence.


    What do they count before death?


    "Ye Xuan, you killed the teacher''s disciple, and you will regret it soon!" Li Zhicheng tried to keep himself calm.


    Ye Xuan put down the cup, "It seems that you all want to die!"


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    Three thumbs of white light appeared without warning.


    "The plot is wrong, we don''t want to die!"


    Li Zhicheng was stunned, his face pale, and the two behind him collapsed directly to the ground.


    To die, to die!


    At this moment, the three of them no longer have the dominance of the master, and some are just like a poor dog.


    "Master Ye, be merciful!"

 Chapter 357： East Sea King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Li Zhicheng and the three of them seem to be hanging.


    A loud voice burst into Ye Xuan''s ear like a shell.


    "I came on behalf of Grand Master and brought full sincerity to Mr. Ye, hoping not to kill three of them!"


    In the park, a figure rushed into the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa at a very fast speed, and had no time to consider Dongtianfudi, leaving only Master Xuan Master in his mind.


    This middle-aged man was shocked by himself.


    Master Baizishan was killed, or the kind of second kill. The middle-aged Sun Renjie was too late to watch and watched Baizishan killed.


    Before and after is just a blink of time.


    Horrible, terrible.


    If you do n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, you ca n¡¯t believe it is true.


    The grandmaster couldn''t stop Ye Xuan from hitting.


    Sun Renjie knew that something was going wrong, which made him how to go back and explain it. He couldn''t explain it. When he saw Ye Xuan working again, all his heart jumped out.


    Stop by force?


    What a joke!


    Didn''t see Bai Zishan couldn''t stop with one finger, and fell directly on it, Sun Renjie finally understood the words of the leader, this Ye Xuan is like a big devil, at least it is the peak of the master.


    As for Grand Master, Sun Renjie dare not think about it.


    In order to save Li Zhicheng and the three of them, Sun Renjie can only take sincerity in the name of the leader, hoping to be able to persuade Ye Xuan, and at the same time, he will scold Li Zhicheng''s dogs.


    Knowing that Ye Xuan is not easy to provoke, why don''t you still leave, I really think that the Grand Master''s reputation is useful everywhere, and don''t look at this place, Donghai.


    If these were Sun Renjie''s disciples, he would definitely grab a beating.


    In this case, if you want to let out threats, are you all fools, killing the guru, what a terrible method that is, until now, Sun Renjie does not know what moves are unprecedented.


    Under such a killing trick, who is not honest.


    Ye Xuan smiled, and the white light that struck the three people exploded with a bang. The three of Li Zhicheng encountered the impact of a stream of air, and all flew out, more than ten meters away.


    Wow!


    After falling to the ground, the three / big-mouthed vomiting blood, pale, without a trace of blood, can only lie on the ground, and there is no difference between dying.


    A middle-aged man appeared in the woods.


    "Master Ye, take the liberty to disturb. I''m so embarrassed. After this little bunny goes back, I will definitely report it to the leader to know that they will not dare to disturb your lord in the future!" Sun Renjie said respectfully.


    Although Sun Renjie is a strong master of the Grand Master''s Peak, at this time, the Grand Master''s Peak Aura in front of Ye Xuan did not dare to show it.


    Li Zhicheng and the three of them had palpitations and almost died. When they heard Sun Renjie, they dared not say anything.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Don''t use Grand Master to press me. Three of them offended me. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you, the other three, don''t have to go!"


    Sun Renjie was very angry, no one dared to say such an overbearing word.


    But at this time, he really dared not say anything.


    "Our Grand Master said that Hua Xia had Grand Master Ye, that was a good thing for Hua Xia and also a good thing for the martial arts circle!" Sun Renjie said, "So Grand Master asked the chairman''s consent and decided to seal King Ye ~~ ~ From now on, Master Ye is the King of the East China Sea! "


    Although Li Zhicheng and the three of them could not get up, their ears were still there. Hearing this important news, he vomited blood again.


    This **** is king!


    Damn, how can he be the king? That is the highest award from the guru. So far, there are very few kings in China. But they have heard from the teacher that the guru is not just a guru. Deep influence.


    But now Ye Xuan has been banned by the teacher!


    Still the King of the Sea!


    What does this mean? Li Zhicheng didn''t dare to think about it, but that sentence was fulfilled. The East China Sea really became Ye Xuan''s site, and now it is really a true East China Sea king. The power is so powerful!


    On the site of the East China Sea, Ye Xuan said something important.


    ...


    "Oh, King Feng!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yes, King Feng, King Donghai!" Sun Renjie said.


    Ye Xuan really hadn''t thought about it, that Grand Master would give himself a king, or the king of the East Sea.


    "This King of the East Sea is pretty good, then I am King of the East Sea!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Now I''m in a better mood, I don''t know what the Grand Master has!"


    Sun Renjie dared to say there was nothing.


    Anyone who hears the King of Feng ca n¡¯t extricate himself without being immersed in a beautiful dream, then he will come back so quickly.


    But this Ye Xuan, staying from the beginning to the end of Feng King, no more than a minute, this is Feng Wang, how many people can not get it in his lifetime.


    Sun Renjie would know that Ye Xuan was building a world of immortals, but that was Emperor Xuan, a king of the East Sea, and he was really not interested, even if he was the first person in the earth, he was not interested.


    Boring!


    "The leader said, Li Zhicheng if they offended Master Ye, you can use various means to punish them, lest they don''t know that there are people outside the sky and people outside!" Sun Renjie said seriously, and gave him a hundred praises for his response.


    As long as he can hold Li Zhicheng''s life, Sun Renjie believes that even if he goes back, the leader will not blame himself.


    Now Li Zhicheng can only make them unlucky.


    Otherwise, all four of them wouldn''t want to leave here.


    Whatever heaven and earth, what kind of guru, everything has become a cloud, in front of life, nothing is more important than this.


    Li Zhicheng lifted them up immediately.


    How could the teacher say such a thing, it doesn''t make sense.


    But they did not dare to say anything. If it was n¡¯t for Grandmaster Sun to come forward at a critical moment, they might now fall to the ground.


    As long as you can leave Xiaoyao Mountain Villa alive, what about accepting some punishment.


    Li Zhicheng they were completely afraid of Ye Xuan. Such a person who killed the guru said that he would kill him without any consideration. They were behind the guru alliance and the guru''s teacher.


    But all this is useless in front of Ye Xuan. This is a violent element, too violent, too cruel.


    Li Zhicheng regrets coming now.


    Almost hung up.


    From now on, they won''t dare to come to the East China Sea after they are killed. Ye Xuan, who can kill them at will, is terrified to think about. They are really the first idiot in the world.


    "Really!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "When he came, the leader said this!" Sun Renjie was pleased in his heart. This method should be feasible. "They have offended Master Ye, then they will have to pay the price!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "As a Chinese, I will sell Grand Master one face, three of them, I don''t want them anymore, get away from all my clothes, walk outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, shout three times, we are big fools , This is my punishment! "


    Too ruthless!

 Chapter 358： Is this still a guru

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    The martial arts onlookers are like cat claws and itchy, really want to rush in to find out.


    Has Ye Xuan served it?


    Although the six gurus have entered five, it is the top expert in the martial arts circle. Even if Ye Xuan and Huang Xiaohu join forces, I am afraid that it is not necessarily cheap.


    The most important thing is that the teacher behind them, not only the leader or grand master, any one can''t be ignored.


    The Grand Master Alliance is not from the martial arts circle, and certainly does not know, but it is not a secret in the martial arts circle.


    Only the warrior who has reached a certain status will know the Master Alliance.


    That''s where the guru is qualified to go.


    ¡­.


    Wang Zhongtian''s injury was not light and did not leave here.


    Although he was spitting blood in the palm of Huang Xiaohu, he was also a guru anyway. The warriors around him didn''t dare to laugh at himself.


    Wang Zhongtian wants to know the final result.


    Whether Ye Xuan won them or Li Zhicheng won them is too much for him, so much so that he will practice in the future.


    "Out!"


    In Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, a figure rushed out.


    "It''s a guru!"


    "You look at him like hell!"


    "What''s wrong with this!"


    "Is Xiaoyao Mountain Villa really a place for crouching tigers and hiding dragons!"


    ¡­.


    As soon as the guru came out, he didn''t look at everyone. He ran all the way, and the blinking time disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Grandmaster!


    What kind of quality are you?


    Is there anything terrible in it?


    The situation of the guru, whoever looked at it, didn''t feel right, as if he had seen something that should not be seen.


    "He was so horrified, he was so **** hell!"


    Wang Zhongtian knew this guru, but he was not familiar with it. When the other party ran wildly just now, he saw the other party''s complexion change.


    "What the **** happened inside!" Wang Zhongtian dare not think about it.


    A bad thought came out, and there was instant sweat on his forehead.


    "Maybe I''m not right!" Wang Zhongtian secretly said, "It''s not good, Li Zhicheng they are really unlucky!"


    ...


    Twenty minutes have passed.


    Three figures appeared at the door of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    When they appeared, all of them widened their eyes, and their faces were all shocked.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Why doesn''t the guru''s clothes get too hot?"


    "No, why are there only three gurus, and one more!"


    "Too dirty!"


    "Does the guru also have to do the basics!"


    ...


    The martial arts onlookers were all excited.


    This situation will never be seen in a lifetime, it is definitely a sensational big news.


    "Take a photo, take a photo now!"


    "Hahaha, the birds of the great masters are no different from us!"


    "Out of print goodies!"


    Those warriors were also very courageous, and they ran immediately after taking photos, especially in the key places, the previous one, the next one, click, click, a dozen or so.


    Ran!


    A shadow disappeared.


    The warriors on the scene ran for two thirds, all taking photos and videos.


    I have to say that they had good luck. After they ran, they collected things. When Ye Xuanwei shocked the world, this thing seemed to be mentioned.


    It is precisely because of Li Zhicheng that everyone really knows Ye Xuan.


    As a result, these photos have all become sought-after.


    "We are big fools!"


    "We are big fools!"


    "We are big fools!"


    ...


    The three Chiguo masters, like the dead parents, shouted three times in a row.


    Wow la la, startled a flying bird.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Before they could react, Li Zhicheng''s three masters ran for their way and disappeared without a trace.


    A guru wanted to leave, and no one could stop him.


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is terrible!"


    "Hurry up and never come again!"


    "Onlookers are also dangerous!"


    "The guru and the strong are all attacked like this, what are we!"


    ...


    The warriors of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa ran completely clean.


    Wang Zhongtian also left. He vowed that he would not come to the East China Sea from now on. This place is terrible. He believed that Li Zhicheng must have seen something terrible.


    He looked clearly when they came out.


    The faces of the three were also pale, but everyone didn''t notice this scene, but Wang Zhongtian saw it, clearly, like the one who ran out before.


    An amazing conclusion came up.


    Perhaps, the master of Baizi Mountain was killed!


    Or kill in a very short time, otherwise you will not scare a person like that.


    Wang Zhongtian was afraid of himself, and he returned to the north as soon as possible. The East China Sea was too dangerous.


    ¡­.


    "Boss, you are now the king of the East China Sea, and really the top character on the Megatron side!" Huang Xiaohu always smiled from hearing Feng Feng to eating now.


    So excited!


    East Sea King!


    These three words are not simple.


    In this place in the East China Sea, the East China Sea King is the first person. The official thing only needs a phone call and it can be solved immediately.


    This kind of power can only be possessed by the strong master among the warriors, and not just any master.


    My boss is too good!


    Grand Master put forward to seal the king, what a concept.


    Not many masters throughout China have this qualification to let the grand master speak.


    "East Sea King, hehe, I said I was not interested in this, do you believe it!" Ye Xuan said.


    Li Yaoyu also knows the news, and still digests the matter of killing the Grand Master with one finger, "Then you let me be, I like it, King of the East Sea!"


    No one is more direct than Li Yaoyao!


    "Yes, you are now the woman of the East Sea King, who dares to offend you!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Yaoya glared at Ye Xuan, "Boring!"


    Ye Xuan came again, "Man conquers the world, woman conquers man, hehe!"


    "Serious!"


    ...


    After a meal.


    "Then you are going to Yanjing?" Li Yaoya asked.


    Feng Wang will be held in Yanjing.


    If you want to be the king of the East Sea, you must go to Yanjing.


    Of course, Ye Xuan can not go to Yanjing. No one grabs the position of Donghaiwang, and he agrees there. There will be news soon.


    "I''m not interested in Yanjing''s place, but as an imperial capital, I still have to see!" Ye Xuan said, "When are you free, let''s go together!"


    Li Yaoya''s eyes gleamed, "Husband, you are so kind to me, and I will reward you!"


    Ye Xuan embraced Li Yaoyao, looking at the starry sky, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Yecheng, you great master, it''s very interesting, Yanjing, I will come!"

 Chapter 359： The boiling of Budo circles

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At all times when I feel fear and fear for Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    There was an amazing news in the martial arts circle. After hearing it, the martial artists were stunned and could not accept the news for a while.


    Grandmaster Feng Wang appeared!


    Grand Master Yanjing personally rewarded a young master and became the king of East China Sea in China. This young man is called Ye Xuan.


    An ominous guru who had no signs, became the king of the East Sea, and I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    The masters of Huaxia asked the Ye Xuan one by one, because Huaxia had n¡¯t seen Feng King in a long time. The important thing is that the place of Fengshen was in the East China Sea.


    That''s a Chinese municipality.


    A king appeared in such a position, which deserves everyone''s shock.


    The last time the king was sealed was more than ten years ago. The gold content of the seal was not as good as that of Ye Xuan''s East Sea King.


    Ye Xuan''s name also entered the ear of the guru in the first time, and there was also an uproar in the martial arts circle. Where did this guru of Ye Xuan emerge from?


    A disciple of the Grand Master family?


    Many people have speculated, but even this seems to be not appropriate.


    Everyone who can seal the king has made a contribution to Khan Ma. Ye Xuan''s appearance is too mysterious. No one knows except the name.


    If there is no problem, no one will believe it.


    But Grandmaster Ye Cheng, whose status is there, is in charge of the Grandmaster Alliance, the first **** of war in China, and has never done anything that damages the reputation.


    This time, it was so unexpected.


    ...


    East China Sea, Budo circle.


    "What, Grand Master Feng Wang appears!"


    "East Sea King Ye Xuan!"


    "No, the kid is king, or the king of the East Sea, my mother, what the hell!"


    "Fake it, Master Feng Wang hasn''t appeared in a long time!"


    "Hahaha, this is interesting now, such as the Lin family, but it offended Ye Xuan. Now that others have become the king of the East Sea, it is estimated that the Lin family is shaking all over!"


    "Hey, the Lin family is out of luck. They think they are the first virtue in the world. Now they are finally kicking a piece of iron!"


    In the martial arts circle, some people were shocked, some people applauded.


    Such a change is too unexpected.


    Ye Xuan became a master, not to mention, and became a king of the East Sea, a veritable East Sea king.


    In other words, on the East China Sea site, Ye Xuan is a well-deserved king. Whether it is white or black, it is all a matter of Ye Xuan''s words.


    That is really the power!


    The top ten families in the East China Sea are now standing by. If Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea, doesn''t like you, then this family doesn''t have to exist.


    There is no need for the East Sea King to speak, only need to let out a little wind, and some forces are against you.


    ....


    Top ten families.


    After hearing the news, all of them were stupid, and the pressure doubled in an instant, as if there was a sharp long sword on top of his head, which would be cut off at any time.


    "how can that be!"


    "What is Grand Master doing, how can Ye Xuan be the king!"


    "Huh, Donghai King!"


    "We haven''t seen the King of the East Sea in a long time!"


    "The Lin family is going to be unlucky!"


    "Offended the East Sea King, but there is nothing to end!"


    "Give me the phone number of the person next to Ye Xuan, the king of the East Sea, and I''m going to visit the King of the East Sea!"


    "Immediately investigate all the materials of Donghai Wang Yexuan!"


    "Restraining family disciples, whoever offends Ye Xuan, who can go to Huangpu River, the family has no such tribe!"


    The families acted one by one.


    The King of the East Sea, supreme existence, at least on the East Sea.


    ...


    Donghai Linjia.


    Overcast.


    Lin Yueshan''s face was pale, and it was after a serious injury that his injuries did not recover. This was the case for at least six months.


    "Feng Wang, he is the king, or the king of the East Sea!"


    If Lin Yueshan was taken as a blow, his mind was blank, and he could not accept the news.


    Lin Dongtai, who stood in front of him, looked even more incomprehensible at this time. The whole person had six gods and no master, and his body was trembling all the time. If he was not supported by someone beside him, he would collapse to the ground.


    Grandmaster Feng Wang, Lin Dongtai has heard, is not very strange.


    But at this time, an enemy of the Lin family became King Feng, or King of the East Sea, which made Lin Dongtai unacceptable, and a King of the East Sea, that Lin family could not stop.


    "Ancestor, what should I do!"


    Lin Dongtai asked tremblingly.


    Lin Yueshan took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed coldly, "Who can only fight, the dead King of the East Sea, who will care, even if the Grand Master knows, he will not say anything!"


    "Ah, we are going to kill Ye Xuan!" Lin Dongtai gritted his teeth.


    "Yes!" Lin Yueshan stood up. "If our Lin family doesn''t want to fall, we must kill Ye Xuan. As long as he dies, our Lin family is still the Lin family.


    "Dry / Dead Ye Xuan!" Lin Dongtai was also out.


    ...


    Donghai, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan also knew that the news that he had become the King of the East Sea spread in the martial arts circle, and Zhao Wuji reported it for the first time, and said that the forces of the East Sea are all preparing to come and visit the master.


    In addition to this, another piece of news is about the Donghai Lin family.


    Lin Yueshan personally looked for him and wanted to invite him to participate in the ''King Destruction'' operation. This ''King'' is Ye Xuan.


    This is desperate!


    Ye Xuan didn''t care too much. One guru is killing, and two gurus are killing, no difference.


    "Master, listening to what he meant seemed to be looking for overseas mercenaries and using hot weapons to deal with the master. Would you like me to kill Lin Yueshan now!"


    "No, he will let him play if he wants to play. It is best to bring the East China Sea, those who are enemies with him, together to solve it!"


    This is Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Her husband, Yanjing Yanhuang team headquarters came the news, saying that the Yanhuang team branch, from now on, we are all under your control!" Li Yaoya blinked.


    "The above action is quite fast. First, the news is released, and then the Yanhuang team branch is also under my control. They are smart, and they found a thug for free!" Ye Xuan said with a chuckle.


    Li Yaoyao was used to Ye Xuan''s breeze.


    "I want to be the captain, wrong, I want the authorities to become addicted!" Li Yaoya looked at Ye Xuan expectantly.


    Ye Xuan blinked, "You want the head of the authorities!"


    Li Yaoyu posed her body, "Can''t it, who said that a woman can''t be the leader of the authorities!"


    "Yes, no problem, the Yanhuang team will be handed over to you in the future, your men don''t have so much time to worry about this matter!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Li Yaoya was startled, and after reacting, he held Ye Xuan and nibbled up.


    "Don''t you really want to go to the dry land? Tonight, the old lady agreed!" Li Yaoya said next to Ye Xuan''er. "You want to come as many times as you want. Are you satisfied!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Satisfied, very satisfied!"

 Chapter 360： Come to dinner tonight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    That night, Ye Xuan went to the dry land as he wished, half pushed in half, and it was really refreshing.


    Of course, Li Yaoya couldn''t get out of bed the next day.


    The dry land is cracking!


    Ye Xuan said that he was innocent, but you let yourself go, don''t look at yourself cool, it seems that you are more cool than me, really exhausted, it is better to come.


    Li Yaoya directly drove Ye Xuan out.


    "This big pervert, anyway, I''m a dark warrior anyway. I can''t eat it. Isn''t there another ally coming!" Li Yaoya secretly said, "Now this guy is the king of the East Sea, I don''t know how many people want to hook up Let me think about who is more suitable! "


    In the time with Ye Xuan, Li Yaoya enjoyed this feeling very much, but when she thought of another woman coming to grab it, it made her a hundred uncomfortable.


    Must find an ally!


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know what Li Yaoya wanted.


    If you know it, then you really have to cry and laugh, women, know such small things to worry about.


    "My news of King Feng has spread all over the East China Sea. There should not be so many jerks who will come to find their trouble. At least this is the case in China. But before that, I have to kill the Lin family!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I hope you can call everyone together so that I wo n¡¯t bother me. Lin family, do n¡¯t let me down!"


    In the entire East China Sea, only the Lin family would make a counterattack.


    Living in the shadow of the East Sea King is not something everyone wants to do. It is not realistic to make a desperate struggle.


    ...


    "let''s go and eat?"


    Ye Xuan quickly received a call.


    Zhao Shuirou came over.


    In a short period of time, with the release of two songs with fairy flavors, Zhao Shuirou was a huge fire, and fans easily broke through hundreds of millions. On Weibo, fans have 180 million.


    This number can definitely scare many stars.


    The number of fans is still increasing.


    "Go to your house to eat?" Ye Xuan smiled. This stubborn girl in her bones invited herself to eat at her house, which really did not meet Zhao Shuirou''s temperament.


    "Brother Ye, come on, I bought a lot of vegetables!"


    Zhao Shuirou''s voice was soft.


    "Send me the address, and I will have dinner in the evening!"


    Yes, Ye Xuan went to dinner.


    ...


    In Zhao Shuirou''s upscale room.


    This was bought by Su Lai and given to Zhao Shuirou. At first, Zhao Shuirou was scared and flattered.


    "Shui Rou, this is your chance, remember. Don''t miss it!" Su Lai brought her girlfriend to Zhao Shuirou.


    This call was made by Su Lai and Zhao Shuirou.


    Su Lai was not idle when everyone was trying to get up to Ye Xuan, the king of the East Sea. He felt that the most congratulatory thing in his life was to go to the auto show and get to know Ye Xuan, who is a bull.


    East Sea King!


    Su Lai laughed every time she thought about it. Unconsciously, she even knew a big person, and she must be in the sky.


    As the Su family heirs, although they are not heirs, it would be different to know Ye Xuan.


    Su Lai intends to take a roundabout route.


    Zhao Shuirou is a good target.


    Fortunately, Su Lai didn''t have any thoughts about Zhao Shuirou at first, but this is a treasure. Once he and the king of the East Sea roll onto the bed, no one will offer Zhao Shuirou in the future.


    This time, Su came to teach Zhao Shuirou how to climb onto the bed of Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea. He knew that now that the top power in the East China Sea was not for women.


    If it can be favored by the king of the East Sea and replace the first family of the East Sea Lin family, that is a matter of one sentence.


    As soon as the emperor and the courtier, this is not a joke.


    "This is your chance!" Su said. "That person can make you a top star in China. No one will force you to do anything. Such an opportunity is right in front of you!"


    Zhao Shuirou blushed.


    If you eat Guoguo, if you change to before, Zhao Shuirou will definitely not care, but now it is different, she is very entangled, why Brother Ye would like him.


    Zhao Shuirou is pretty good compared to her figure.


    But compared with the surging waves, it is far worse.


    In Zhao Shuirou''s eyes, Ye Xuan is a very sensational person.


    "You think about it!" Su Lai stood up, "You tell her something about your women!"


    ...


    Su Lai stood outside.


    Lighted a cigarette, "Must be successful!"


    Su Lai stood firmly behind Zhao Shuirou. Now his relationship with Zhao Shuirou is very good, and his girlfriend is Zhao Shuirou''s girlfriend.


    As long as Zhao Shuirou could become Ye Xuan''s woman, Su Lai''s purpose became.


    What is the most terrible thing about a woman is to conquer a man. If there is anything more terrible, it is the head wind of a woman.


    No one can stop it.


    ...


    In the evening.


    Ye Xuan received the message from Zhao Shuirou again, asking if he had come or not, and attached an address.


    After glancing at the address, Ye Xuan determined whether it was a high-end community or an extremely expensive one.


    "Su Lai really got it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, pinched an escape technique and left.


    Driving? Anyway.


    This neighborhood is not far from Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and looks like a dozen kilometers.


    It''s so cool to drive.


    Building a flying sword is also imminent.


    After all, Dunji has some inferior grades, and Feijian is the real tall thing.


    ....


    High-end community, greening is doing very well.


    Ye Xuan walked out of the green belt without hurry.


    This community is very large.


    The security work was also done well. Ye Xuan saw several security guards patrolling. Ye Xuan simply picked up the stealth tactic, avoided the security guard, and found the elevator on the floor where he was.


    Soon, the elevator reached the 36th floor.


    Ye Xuan found Zhao Shuirou''s house, which should be the first floor.


    "I''m coming!"


    Ye Xuan''s ear moved, and hearing the sound of footsteps inside, the door was opened, and a figure emerged.


    "Brother Ye, come in!"


    Zhao Shuirou took Ye Xuan in and closed the door.


    For Ye Xuan, he was really amazed by Zhao Shuirou''s dress tonight. Is this to seduce his uniform?


    Zhao Shuirou''s dress is different!


    She wore a maid costume with a pair of black stockings on her lower body and wrapped her legs. The maid costume on the upper body seemed to be smaller, and you could vaguely see the faint scenery in front of the peaks and mountains.


    This dress, it feels too real.


    Ye Xuan''s inexplicable feeling, he finally understood why Zhao Shuirou would let him come home.


    "Your home is good!"


    Ye Xuan left his gaze.


    "It''s alright, Brother Ye, you make it first. I''ll pour you a cup of tea!" Zhao Shuirou turned to pour tea, showing a graceful curve again.


    "Shame!"

 Chapter 361： Big stars need to study hard

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Shuirou, dressed in a maid costume, still had that kind of leaky behind her back. When she turned around, bent over, and raised her hips, she was always stimulating Ye Xuan.


    This is tempting me to sin.


    Have you eaten?


    Ye Xuan decided to eat this beautiful meal.


    Before waiting for Zhao Shuirou to turn around, Ye Xuan hugged Zhao Shuirou and scared Zhao Shuirou''s body, "Brother Ye, what are you doing!"


    This trembling with a trace of uneasy voice stimulated Ye Xuan again.


    Recently, together with Li Yaoyao, used to the strength of Li Yaoyao, suddenly became Zhao Shuirou like a little sheep, that is a different feeling.


    "Of course I ate you. Didn''t you invite me to dinner? You are the supper!" Ye Xuan hugged a princess, and scared Zhao Shuirou hugged Ye Xuan''s neck quickly. "Don''t you like it!"


    Before he could say anything about Zhao Shuirou, Ye Xuan kissed him and went straight to Huanglong, leaving only the sound of whine.


    Zhao Shuirou only felt his breathing accelerate, and his whole body seemed to be burning.


    Ye Xuan kissed on the side and threw it on the sofa, the whole person rushed up.


    "Brother Ye, I want to go to the room!"


    "Which room to go to, how good it is!"


    Ye Xuan''s bad laugh sounded in the living room, followed by a very rhythmic crackling sound.


    ....


    Ye Xuanshen is refreshing.


    Zhao Shuirou collapsed.


    Dinner was naturally made by Ye Xuan. Put a little bit of "Xian Wei" down, and the grade will immediately improve.


    Even Zhao Shuirou, who has little energy, is also relishing, and enjoys Ye Xuan''s welfare actions very much. When eating, he naturally has to eat tofu.


    That night, Ye Xuan lived in Zhao Shuirou''s house.


    At the same time, I also enjoyed the services of big stars. Although the level needs to be improved, I feel completely different from Zhao Shuirou''s status as a big star.


    "Brother Ye, would you not want me!"


    The sun came in the morning.


    Zhao Shuirou had a good morning bite, his movements were jerky, and he emerged from the quilt with a pitiful look.


    "This, then I have to think about it carefully!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "If you have a good technique that day, I believe I will never want you in my life. On the contrary, I want you to have a baby with me. Many children, how are you! "


    Straightforward words, Zhao Shuirou blushed and burrowed directly into the quilt. Good morning bite again.


    Ye Xuan also enjoyed a good morning bite.


    That feeling ~~~ can''t say.


    ...


    Ye Xuan left the community, and when he was leaving, he sent a Fulu to Zhao Shuirou, instructing her to keep it close to her.


    "Don''t forget, study the technology well, next time you come, the technology is not good, I don''t want you!"


    After Ye Xuan left, Zhao Shuirou took out the Fulu and placed it in his heart.


    "Brother Ye, I will definitely study hard!"


    At this moment, Zhao Shuirou was particularly determined.


    Even if Su Lai didn''t say anything, Zhao Shuirou knew what to do.


    ...


    Ye Xuan escapes back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Take out the phone, find the number of Su Lai, and call directly.


    On the other side, although it was morning, Su Lai did not sleep well all night. He did not hear that Ye Xuan had gone to Zhao Shuirou, and all his heart jumped up.


    He didn''t know if Ye Xuan knew anything.


    If you know it, Su Lai doesn''t know what to do, but it is the King of the East Sea. If you know that you have encouraged Zhao Shuirou, it is definitely a big deal.


    Although Su Lai has a good relationship with Zhang Xuedong, Ye Xuan can only be a general friend.


    Especially now that this ordinary friend has transformed into a guru, he is not only a master, but also a king of the East Sea.


    As a friend of the East Sea King, Su Lai didn''t have that courage.


    Fortunately, when Zhao Shuirou entered Ye Xuan''s eyes, the two songs came down, the red hair became purple, and he became a big star, which is a household name in China.


    Su Lai wanted to leave this relationship.


    After Zhao Shuirou sang this song, Su Lai thought that Ye Xuan liked Zhao Shuirou, the second generation son of the local tyrant, the most favorite woman with a certain identity.


    Su Lai likes this set, not to mention others.


    One night, Su Lai didn''t sleep well and shut herself in the bedroom. I didn''t know how many cigarettes were smoked. The bedroom was full of strong smell of smoke. Uninformed people thought what happened.


    As soon as the phone rang, Su looked at the caller ID.


    "Ye Xuan really called, he must know what he did, and he came to ask the crime!"


    At this moment, Su Lai shuddered and panicked, the Six Gods had no master, and the entire Su family could not resist the anger of the East Sea King.


    When Su Lai gritted his teeth, the result was the same in all directions, and there was nothing to avoid. This was made by himself. He only hoped that he would not anger his family. This was his only worry.


    "Su Lai, you are so courageous!"


    Just after pressing the answer button, Su Lai heard an angry and powerful voice, and suddenly fell down into the ice cellar.


    "Ye Shao, I ~~~" Su Lai didn''t know how to explain.


    Even across the phone, he could feel the terrible chill that made him unable to breathe.


    "Xinxi, you didn''t let her say anything. I don''t want to appear for such a second time!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "You are a smart person, what should you do!"


    Su Lai made Ye Xuan''s thunder wrath well, unexpectedly just passed by lightly.


    The clouds cleared and the sun came out.


    "Yes Shao, I know how to do it. I will protect Ms. Zhao well. Anyone who wants to do to Ms. Zhao must pass me!"


    The phone hung up there.


    Su Lai looked at Dudu''s mobile phone and subconsciously wiped a cold sweat. In just twenty or thirty seconds, the entire back, including the forehead, was cold sweat. The clothes were wet, as if he came out of the water. same.


    Horrible, really terrible.


    "I succeeded, ha ha ha!" Su Lai shouted excitedly, from now on, as long as he stops Zhao Shuirou.


    I had waited to pronounce the sentence before, but now I see the rainbow after the rain.


    ...


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that Su Lae encouraged this.


    Apart from him, no one would let Zhao Shuirou wear that kind of clothes. In her heart, she was not that kind of person, so there was only one explanation, someone must have encouraged it.


    Su Lai is the biggest suspect.


    Ye Xuan has a good impression of Su Lai. If it is someone else, he does n¡¯t mind killing him. Su Lai ¡¯s idea is clear.


    Just because of the good impression, this is the only way to call me. Little warning, so that the other party knows that these little smarts do n¡¯t do it.


    Ye Xuan also believes that after this call, Su Lai will treat Zhao Shuirou as an ancestor. Anyone who dares to offend Zhao Shuirou will have to offend Su Lai and even the Su family behind him.


    This is a good deal.


    If Su Lai really wants to do something, Ye Xuan doesn''t mind helping, it''s a small matter for him.

 Chapter 362： Up to three years

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The East Sea King spread laminar in the East Sea.


    So far, not many people have seen Ye Xuan, and it can be said that there are very few. After all, this news is only circulating in the upper layers, and it makes no difference to the people below.


    Such news has always been circulating in the upper layers.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Many people in the top ten families have seen Ye Xuan, but none of them dare to come to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and no one has the courage to offend the East Sea King.


    In case someone is upset.


    This can withstand the anger of the East Sea King.


    Although everyone went to visit, Sani told them that no one could go unless invited by the King of the Sea.


    However, for several top forces, it is not possible to visit Ye Xuan, but it is not forbidden to contact the woman next to Ye Xuan.


    Li Yaoyao, Liu Piaoyao, Bing Qingya and so on received several phone calls.


    Especially the authentic girlfriend Bing Qingya, but one after another, the phone is not as enthusiastic as it was. At the beginning, Bing Qingya was really scared.


    Those who self-reported their names and said how much cosmetics they bought when they spoke, anyone should be shocked.


    It was not until Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya talked about it.


    ...


    Several guests came to Xiaoyao Villa today.


    These guests are from the Eastern Navy District.


    There is also a contact person.


    This contact person is one-to-one and specializes in serving Ye Xuan. If there is anything that needs to be handled, you can say that the contact person said to ensure that it is done in the first time.


    "Do you want me to be an instructor in the Eastern Navy District?" Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the pedestrian in front of him.


    Ye Xuan really encountered this incident for the first time.


    "Master Ye, you are now the first person in the East China Sea and a veritable King of the East China Sea. Then you are our boss. Our East Naval Region has not performed well in the military region over the years, but we believe that we have Under the guidance of Grandmaster Ye, they will definitely bring back honor for the East China Sea and the King of the East China Sea! "The commander of the military region said seriously.


    Ye Xuanzhen admired the courage of the leaders of the military region, "Your courage is indeed very big, are you not afraid of me being angry? Otherwise, I am a guru, I am angry, my blood is flowing!"


    The commander and political commissar lowered their heads and said that they were not afraid, that was false.


    But for such an opportunity, the military region still wants to try it.


    I watched a few leaders who were terrified and suddenly tasteless. "Look at what you are scared. As the king of the East Sea, guide me. That ¡¯s no problem, just five days later. Take out your most elite, as for the rest. Yes, forget it! "


    "Master Ye is assured, we will definitely pick out the best!"


    After the three leaders were grateful, they immediately went back to prepare.


    They didn''t ask, and they didn''t dare to ask.


    As long as Grandmaster Ye went, it was a good thing for the Legion.


    "Ye Shao, from today, I will be your liaison ~~~" Zhang Jianjing said to Ye Xuan, "This is my number. Ye Shao can use this phone number to contact me, as long as Ye Shao thinks, we Will be satisfied! "


    "Go tell the above and say that I want a large amount of steel, at least 100 million tons!" Ye Xuan said, "This is still the beginning, but I can provide a batch of Aoki Shenshui, special edition, a total of 100 bottles ! "


    Zhang Safe didn''t dare to say a word in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Yes Shao, I will report immediately and will reply to you in the shortest time!"


    ...


    Yanjing, Siheyuan.


    The four brothers of Li Zhicheng stood in front of them.


    Lying in front of them was a corpse, it was Baizi Mountain, and a blood hole in the eyebrow was very conspicuous.


    After the death of Baizi Mountain, they left the East China Sea for the first time.


    With such a spike master, Li Zhicheng had no courage to fight, and now he would not leave. What if he was left in the East China Sea, and did not see that the teacher gave Ye Xuanfeng the king, or the King of East China Sea.


    Every king is a very important thing.


    Especially when the teacher made the decision so quickly, this mystery of Ye Xuan can be seen.


    The middle-aged man is looking at the body of Baizi Mountain, looking dignified, and observing it for twenty minutes.


    "You guys!" Ye Cheng stood up and shook his head. He really hated these disciples. "Li Zhicheng, you are a big brother. I let you talk, I didn''t let you go, five fight One, is it glorious! "


    Li Zhicheng didn''t dare to show it up.


    Ye Cheng was very satisfied with his four disciples, but he did not do well in this matter, very badly.


    Ye Xuan, who can become a master in five years, is simply described. Without that talent potential, even if there is a magic bullet, it is useless.


    But his five disciples did not scramble to see the situation clearly. If it was not for people to pass, he would have to doubt that four of them would die one or two.


    "Teacher, I think you should take action, grab Ye Xuan and come back to avenge your brother!"


    Chen Mo gritted his teeth.


    This incident happened because of him. Although Chen Mo was afraid of Ye Xuan in his heart, if he had a chance, he would n¡¯t mind killing Ye Xuan.


    Ye Cheng glanced at Chen Mo, "Know why, do I arrange someone to go!"


    Li Zhicheng and a few of them will know that each one is very at a loss.


    "Because you are a teacher, you may not be able to hold each other, now you understand!" Ye Cheng said lightly.


    But the news hit them in the head like a hit.


    Can''t hold Ye Xuan!


    This is the most difficult news they have heard.


    "Teacher, have you made a mistake, but you are the Grand Master, the first God of War in China, how can you not hold Ye Xuan!" Li Zhicheng''s eyes widened, full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Ye Xuan is what he is, even if he is powerful, at most it is the pinnacle of the master. The teacher did not suppress Ye Xuan once he shot!" Zhao proudly said.


    They want to listen to the teacher''s explanation.


    Ye Cheng satisfied their question, "Ye Xuan, the strength is very strong, this is the sixth sense for the teacher, so, arranged for the teacher in the past, and brought the king, the result is still a step later, if the teacher did not guess If it is wrong, this Ye Xuan is not only a master of martial arts, he is also a power. You must say, how is this possible, in fact, it is like this, he has a more special power, Baizi Mountain is in Under this force, all vitality was cut off! "


    If Ye Xuan heard this, it would be speechless.


    stranger!


    I am not a powerist.


    The power used by Lao / Zi is the true power.


    A group of ignorant earth buns.


    "Budou and ability double / repair, he is a different kind!" Ye Chengdao, "However, no one can kill anyone who is a teacher''s disciple. Now it is just the beginning, you should look forward to it!"


    Li Zhicheng suddenly thought of something, "Teacher, do you mean those people?"


    Ye Cheng nodded slightly, "Up to three years, not even three years, you just wait to watch a good show!"

 Chapter 363： Chief Instructor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan threw out a welfare.


    Zhang Safety quickly replied, and the time is one day. He agreed with the above, and said that as long as it is within one billion tons of steel, it can be met the first time.


    Ordinary Aoki Shenshui is so good, not to mention these super Aoki Shenshui.


    Ye Xuan is also a refreshing person. He took out a hundred bottles of premium greenwood **** water and gave it to Zhang Jianjing, leaving an address for them to pile up all of them just in the suburbs.


    In the East China Sea, steel is not placed in such a big place.


    Ye Xuan is ready to refine the flying sword.


    Steel is just one of them, it needs to be refined slowly, and it takes a long time.


    In view of the limited materials, Ye Xuan temporarily used steel to refine it. Although the quality is average, it is enough in China.


    Grand Master Ye Cheng has given himself the king. Ye Xuan naturally wants to satisfy the Grand Master. He simply displays mystery. As long as he stays mysterious for a day, no one wants to come and live with himself.


    ...


    Li Yaoyao went to the authorities.


    Wrong, it should be the agent of the director.


    For the Yanhuang team, Ye Xuan did not have much interest. Since Li Yaoya likes it, it is better to be an agent, and the agent will manage it himself.


    In order to successfully take over Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan gave Li Yaoya a batch of Aoki Shenshui, advanced, used to buy people''s hearts, I believe it is easy to control the Yanhuang team.


    In fact, Li Yaoya went to the Yanhuang team on behalf of Ye Xuan. As an agent, everyone was convinced.


    Who doesn''t know that Li Yaoya is Ye Xuan''s woman.


    No one was stupid enough to offend a guru, and still a very powerful guru. I did not see that several guru of the guru alliance had retreated.


    As for those warriors who wanted to make Ye Xuan look good, they all ran without a trace.


    The East China Sea was quiet.


    Only, an undercurrent surging.


    ...


    Ye Xuan started to get busy.


    Not busy refining Feijian, but busy Linxing woman.


    Li Yaoyao wanted to become a master. He came to Xiaoyao Villa almost every day. Every time he was very crazy. He went to the base full of energy in the morning.


    After solving Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan went to Zhao Shuirou''s apartment complex, instructed the big star to eat bananas and other skills, and by the way unlocked various poses.


    Finally, I have to meet Bing Qingya.


    One night, three women and Xin Xuan Ye Xuan were immortals. They came and went freely, otherwise they would be too much to eat.


    "Husband, our cosmetics have been promoted all over the country recently. As a secretary, I want IELTS CEOs to travel together and see you for a long time!"


    Bing Qingya hugged Ye Xuan, and the whole person stuck to the other party.


    "I can''t see my big bird!" Ye Xuan said sternly.


    Bing Qingya is also accustomed to Ye Xuan''s seriousness, because then she will feel that Ye Xuan is the most authentic, especially the recent phone calls are all big figures. She is very worried that Ye Xuan will one day not want herself.


    "You are dead, so vulgar!" Bing Qingya screwed on Ye Xuan.


    "Hey, men are not bad, women don''t love!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    ...


    Between the women.


    Ye Xuanshuang is cool, and running back and forth is too tired.


    It would be better if it could be co-sleeping.


    Soon, Ye Xuan had no time.


    When the steel arrived, it was temporarily piled up on a wasteland on the outskirts. This was originally a temporary construction site, but it was later abandoned and was temporarily expropriated and used to pile up steel.


    A total of 300 million tons of steel.


    Stacked together, the scene was quite shocking.


    "Yes Shao, here is 300 million tons of steel. If it is not enough, just tell me!" Zhang Jingan, a liaison, is very competent and very curious. Ye Xuan wants these steels to do.


    The Grand Master League is also speculating.


    300 million tons of steel.


    Is it necessary to build a tall building.


    "The work efficiency is quite fast, I am quite satisfied!" Ye Xuan walked around, very satisfied, "Let''s go back!"


    go back?


    Zhang Safe couldn''t figure it out.


    Ye Xuan got on the super run and walked away.


    I don''t care about such a large amount of steel. Zhang Zhuang is still waiting for Ye Xuan''s instructions. What''s going on now?


    ¡­.


    Into the night.


    Abandoned construction site on the outskirts.


    The accumulated steel, a piece of black pressure, seemed very depressed at night.


    at the same time.


    "Not found for the time being!"


    "Ye Xuan did not appear, we are continuing to stare!"


    In the dark, there are powers watching.


    For the new East Sea King, the country''s upper class still cares, especially if the other party seems to have mastered the legendary spiritual spring, it is difficult to think about it.


    This time, the other party took out a hundred bottles of super green Aoki Shenshui, and the effect was unexpectedly good.


    I was also curious about what Ye Xuan wanted to do.


    300 million tons of steel is not so digestible.


    Arrangers of abilities are also curious.


    ...


    Under the construction site.


    Ye Xuan pinched the stealth tactic, "It''s another ability, interesting!"


    From taking out a hundred bottles of premium Aoki Shenshui for steel, Ye Xuan knew that they would monitor themselves. This is too mysterious. 300 million tons of steel is really nothing.


    If you use super Aoki Shenshui in exchange for steel, I believe that the entire China will be crazy.


    And now it seems too cheap to exchange steel.


    On the one hand, the country is beautiful, and on the other hand, it wants to know what Ye Xuan wants to do. Could it just mean to recognize the country?


    If this is the case, it is good news for the country, and everything can be discussed.


    "Three hundred million tons of steel is more atmospheric than expected, and it should be possible to refine a flying sword!"


    What Ye Xuan has to do now is to extract a kind of refiner material from the steel.


    This is a time-consuming matter.


    With its current strength, it takes almost a month to extract it, and it is temporarily within Ye Xuan''s acceptance.


    ...


    It was time to go to the military district in a blink of an eye.


    One morning outside of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, a black off-road vehicle stopped at the door of the mountain villa.


    "Instructor Ye, good morning, we are here to pick you up!" A young man with a soldier''s breath greeted him, and said straightly toward Ye Xuan, standing.


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly and got on the off-road vehicle.


    This place in the military area has never been so grown up. This time, Ye Xuan intends to go to a long experience and realize his dream.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan closed his eyes to raise his mind.


    The young man sitting in front was very curious.


    This is the next Chief Instructor of the Military Region?


    It seems to be young that it is not ridiculous, such people can overwhelm those soldiers, and even one or two of them are soldiers.


    ...


    The Eastern Navy District is on the outskirts.


    A place close to the mountain.


    Here is heavily guarded.


    Ye Xuan sat in the car, went through five inspections along the way, and finally came to the Eastern Navy District.


    Just after getting off the car, there was a deafening voice.


    "Yes Shao, welcome you to our Eastern Navy District!"


    The commander of the military region greeted us with great enthusiasm.


    "The commander is welcome!" Ye Xuan smiled, extended his hand, the two shook hands, and then released, "Ye Shao, this is the beauty of our military region Liu Piao Piao, she will be your guide today!"


    At this time, a heroic figure came out.


    Ye Xuan was surprised!


    "Are you from the Eastern Navy District?"


    Liu Piao Piao said, "Yes!"


    This is the first time Ye Xuan knows that Liu Piao Piao is a soldier in service, but it is not the same as the soldier he imagined.

 Chapter 364： Chief instructor from the back door

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The military district arranged Liu Piaopiao, and Ye Xuan was very surprised. He noticed that the commander of the military district had a flash of pride.


    Is this a beauty plan?


    In fact, Ye Xuan was really right.


    The military commander knew that Ye Xuan, the king of the East Sea, immediately arranged an investigation. This guy who could take out the super green Aoki Shenshui, and also had the ability to turn decay into a magic god.


    This god-making naturally refers to the cultivation of the master.


    According to the analysis and speculation of the senior management of the legion, the Huang Xiaohu was most likely a janitor built by Ye Xuan.


    You have heard it right, this Huang Xiaohu was created to see the door.


    When the results came out, I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded.


    Janitor?


    What a joke.


    The guru is used to come to the door.


    Apart from this reason, no other explanation can be found.


    What a terrible explanation this is.


    Looking at the door with the guru, the whole China cannot find a second such explanation.


    After hearing this explanation, the leaders of the military region also looked at the expression of the dog, and I really envy that Huang Xiaohu. This is really a step forward.


    What is most important this year, talent is the most important.


    Therefore, the leaders of the military region wanted to immediately invite Ye Xuan to come over and get them a guru, not to mention that the Eastern Naval Region is very large, but in fact there is no guru.


    Any master does not bother to join the military area, and the name can also be made up.


    Even so, Donghai didn''t ask for the master, and was in a very awkward position.


    I heard that Liu Piaopiao was Ye Xuan''s woman. The commander of the military region laughed and stepped on the horse. Finally, there was good news. When Liu Piaopiao was invited, it was all kinds of good words.


    Now the upper levels of the entire East China Sea are looking for opportunities to visit Ye Xuan, the new East China Sea King.


    It is really good that the military region now has such an opportunity. It is completely near the water tower and the moon first. If it spreads, I do n¡¯t know how many people will be jealous.


    When Ye Xuan and Liu Piao Piao met, the military leaders took the initiative to create an opportunity for Liu Piao Piao and Ye Xuan to get along.


    "Does your military district let you seduce me!"


    While they were behind, Ye Xuan asked Liu Piaopiao.


    Liu Piaopiao laughed and said, "It''s not your current identity problem. I''m in the military area to perform a mission. Now it''s okay, and it''s directly a baby enshrined, and you, transformed into a new East Sea King. , You really scared me! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Piaopiao''s smile was even brighter.


    In the military area, Liu Piaopiao''s status is not low and has not yet been enshrined.


    But after being involved with Ye Xuan, the status immediately changed.


    That kind of treatment is unimaginable at ordinary times. Liu Piaopiao never thought that he would enjoy the legendary treatment one day, all of which Ye Xuan brought to himself.


    As for Ye Xuan''s identity change, Liu Piao Piao could not imagine.


    East Sea King!


    These three words are now on the upper level, but all people must be stuttered.


    "How''s that cool?" Ye Xuan smiled, "Then you plan to seduce me, you know, I am a serious person, but not so tempting!"


    Liu Piaopiao is really unacceptable. This is Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea he knew.


    "Don''t tell you!" Liu Piaopiao sold a pass, "Yes, tell you a bad news, the special forces in the military area, but all plan to compete with you, I don''t know who said it, you are going through the back door Come in! "


    Ye Xuanruo looked at Liu Piaopiao deliberately, "Back door, I like it, what do you think!"


    Liu Piaopiao was really shocked by Ye Xuan. I didn''t know what to say. The look of the mighty Donghai Wangwei in his mind was constantly collapsing.


    The commander of the military district behind him all smiled.


    Men don''t seem to be better than the beauty level. As long as Liu Piaopiao has always been able to attract Ye Xuan, then their East Navy District only has advantages and no harm.


    The commander of the military region has to give himself a hundred praises.


    It''s so smart.


    Shameless means?


    This is shameless, it is good for adults.


    ...


    Great playground.


    Ten thousand special soldiers are lined up neatly. Looking at them from left to right, they are all in a line, and the black one is pressing, giving a very solemn and serious atmosphere.


    "What do you say is the chief instructor?"


    "Who knows!"


    "Anyway, when it comes down, if you want us to be convinced, you must defeat us, or else we will fight to find teeth!"


    "Yes, if you want to be our chief instructor, you must pass our level!"


    "Don''t talk about us, look at the few, but they are all proud hosts. Why are our chief instructors in the East China Sea always empty, that is, they are there!


    Everyone whispered, and looked at the five people standing in front.


    The five people are completely different.


    I just stood there, and I didn''t stand in a military position, but the whole person fulfilled the sentence, standing like a pine, like a pile.


    These five men are the five most powerful special forces in the Eastern Naval Region.


    Every time the chief instructor was run by five of them.


    Three were seriously injured for half a year, five were lying for a year, and eight were broken. This is the end of the chief instructor.


    Even the military region leaders dare not do anything to them.


    This is the treasure of the military area.


    Without these five special forces, their military area is just like dog / poop, and they have no ability to compete with other military areas.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Look over there, the commander and political commissar leaders are here!"


    "Fuck, isn''t that the goddess Liu in front, why walk with a man!"


    "It really came through the back door!"


    "Damn, does that guy want to soak up our goddess!"


    "Kill him kid!"


    "Little white face, this came in through the back door, you must get out!"


    ...


    Ten thousand special soldiers were furious when they saw this scene.


    Goddess Liu.


    Who doesn''t know that this is the goddess recognized by everyone.


    After being in the army for three years, I saw that the old sow had to go up, not to mention a goddess like Liu Piaopiao.


    But now the goddess is actually talking and laughing with a little white face, which has caused everyone''s public outrage. The things that come are not afraid of death, and they want to be the chief instructor.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t arrived yet, causing everyone''s indignation.


    This is 10,000 special forces!


    Ye Xuan hadn''t arrived yet, and immediately a wave of hatred came.


    When Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao came over, the murderous momentum was crushed like a wind, especially the 10,000 special soldiers. At that scene, there was no courage to bear this pressure.


    Who is Ye Xuan, Xianxiu, Xuandi!


    I felt it the first time.


    If another ordinary person sits on the ground and is paralyzed, the spirit will not be very good for a long time. If the psychological quality is poor, it will simply collapse.


    Ye Xuan suddenly stopped, just about a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 365： One person to ten thousand

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan stopped.


    One hundred meters away.


    This move also stopped the commander and political commissar behind him.


    "Commander, these little rabbits, will soon know that the East Sea King is amazing!"


    "Xin Wei, there is Liu Piao Piao in our military area, otherwise, I''m really not sure!"


    "As long as we have Liu Piaopiao in the military area, our eastern navy area will definitely become very powerful!"


    "This time I finally have someone who can clean them up, but not one by one, especially those guys, all of them are stabbing!"


    The commander will not doubt the strength of an East Sea King.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng''s opening was tantamount to defining nature.


    For the commander, how to get the most benefit is the key. Their military area is now the first month near the water tower. As long as there is Ye Xuan in one day, there will definitely be masters in the military area.


    This matter will start from Liu Piaopiao.


    Ye Xuan reached out and hugged Liu Piaopiao.


    Zhengda is bright.


    This move undoubtedly stimulated all the special forces present.


    What a shame!


    This is definitely a provocation.


    In the military area, there are many soldiers who like Liu Piaopiao, among whom there are many crushes, and now a little white face is wrapped around the goddess'' waist, that is unforgivable.


    Several of them shot murderous eyes.


    Ye Xuan hugged Liu Piaopiao and walked towards a small high platform not far away, which was specially made by the leaders of the military region.


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t know what Ye Xuan wanted to do. The character that had been in full swing was not very natural in front of so many people.


    "you do this delibrately!"


    Ye Xuan whispered, "You are my woman, why can''t I hug you? Are you afraid that they will eat me and tell you, I am very powerful, you know!"


    A touch of crimson appeared on Liu Piaopiao''s face, which was both love and fear.


    "Look, you think too much, I''m a warrior, very powerful!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Liu Piaopiao was ashamed to get to the ground.


    ...


    Ye Xuan embraced Liu Piaopiao and walked on the high platform under the eyes of thousands of Dao.


    The hand has been holding the soft waist, moving up and down unscrupulously.


    "I know you are upset!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "But this is how I did it to make you unhappy, because I am stronger than you, so Liu Piao Piao became my woman!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the special forces almost jumped.


    Being able to be a special force, that one is not a strong man. It''s arrogant to hear such arrogant words there.


    "Actually, I don''t want to come, because you are too waste wood. Well, all of you are waste wood. You can''t withstand a blow." Ye Xuan''s voice fell in the eyes of everyone. "However, I like Ede very much. Serving people, so, I am going to send you a gift, whoever can stick to the last five people, will be taught by me, as for others, forget it, I hope you seize the opportunity, now you can start, rest assured , Your commanders and leaders will not have any opinions! "


    Everyone did not care about the words guiding the five people, but concentrated on the words behind.


    Can I go up and hit the little white face?


    This is what they like to hear.


    Thousands of special soldiers faced them alone.


    Arrogant, too arrogant.


    ...


    Commanders and leaders did not stop.


    Five places, everyone''s face is happy.


    They can all hear it, and will allow the East Sea King to come up with five places. Those five people are definitely going to fly to the sky, a real step to the sky.


    That Huang Xiaohu became a portal, and turned into a guru.


    Liu Piaopiao is Ye Xuan''s woman, easily becoming a dark martial artist.


    From these clues, we can clearly see that this king of the East Sea has a special set of methods. The master in the eyes of everyone is as difficult as the sky. Perhaps in the eyes of the king of the East Sea, it is only a trivial thing.


    "Warriors in the Eastern Navy District, I allow you to shoot freely!"


    The commander took a horn and announced loudly.


    The military region pays most attention to rules.


    Even if Ye Xuan said that, they didn''t do it. The soldiers would observe discipline.


    When the commander''s words came out, everyone instantly became a tiger and a hungry wolf, daring to ignore them so much, and wanting to fight against their tens of thousands of people, even the masters and strong people have no confidence.


    "Boy, I will meet you for a while!"


    The strongest man rushed up like a buffalo.


    This is a guy with a natural power in the military region. He has great strength and is comparable to the Ming Jin Wu. The average person does not dare to underestimate.


    Ye Xuan gently pushed Liu Piaopiao, and sent Liu Piaopian out with a force, falling to the commander.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and flew with one foot. The Hercules flew out.


    "No one, let''s go together!"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down.


    The Hercules of the military area was kicked out of the foot, causing a lot of sensation, but today, there are tens of thousands of special forces, and that would make them afraid.


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Dare to look down on our special forces, let Xiaobai face see, we are amazing!"


    "Rush!"


    This time, a dozen special forces rushed up, all of them elite.


    They just came to power and saw a shadow flying, and the whole person went out and crashed into the crowd. In a face-to-face time, more than a dozen special forces either went with one foot or one punch, and all went out.


    "Not enough, not enough, come again!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "You are too weak, forget it, let me do it!"


    What are you coming for?


    More than a dozen special soldiers couldn''t bear it in their face, and everyone realized that this little white face was more powerful than expected.


    But now it is absolutely crazy to have someone rush up against them.


    This is how confident you are in your strength.


    The five special forces stabbed in the forefront also showed a dignified color at this moment. The strength of the pure body easily defeated a dozen special forces, which shows that the strength is not weak.


    The five men glanced at each other, flashing a strange color.


    Those who are familiar with them know that this is an interest in this mysterious little white face. Generally speaking, if they are interested, the end will not be very good.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan leaped from the platform and rushed up into a residual image.


    At this moment, whether it is tens of thousands of special soldiers, or commander-in-chief, there is a surge of blood.


    One person against ten thousand people!


    That is a scene that most people dare not imagine.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    Ye Xuan turned into a **** of war, punching and punching, and a figure flew out like a sandbag and smashed into the crowd outside.


    Action violence.


    One punch, one punch or one kick, either fly out, or fall to the ground, without the strength to get up.


    Ye Xuan''s power is well controlled, which makes them unable to get up in a short time.


    Ten thousand people?


    That''s the same thing.


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Go up and shrink the space!"


    "Great catcher!"


    Special forces are not stumps. If they are defeated, what kind of faces do they have?


    Organize forces immediately to fight.


    It''s just that no matter how they are organized, Ye Xuan punches and punches from start to finish, and the speed is extremely fast. These people seem to become a wooden pile and flew out as soon as they smashed.


    That scene was so shocking!

 Chapter 366： Hot weapon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The commanders of the military region all know how powerful the master is.


    However, in the face of tens of thousands of special forces, the inner three layers and the outer three layers are pushed up, and any master or strong person can''t eat it, especially when it does not hurt people.


    The current situation is completely unexpected.


    "Commander, two thousand people have fallen to the ground!" A staff whispered.


    "Ah, so fast!" The commander of the military region was dumbfounded. How long did it take to lie down with two thousand people? What a joke.


    "That ... he has fast speed, amazing power, and perfect control. If he falls down, it is estimated that he can''t get up within ten minutes. If it is a murder ~~~" the staff dare not say.


    The military commander is also afraid!


    This is the master of the master.


    Although the force value of the special forces is not very high, but 10,000 people, that is not a small number, no one may be able to eat up, but Ye Xuan withstood it.


    ...


    Ye Xuan treated the special forces as large sandbags.


    It was either a kick or a punch, or it was a joint hit, or a catch and flick, a trapeze, the scene was sour and messy.


    One thousand people!


    Two thousand people! !


    Three thousand people! ! !


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan turned into a peerless **** of war, and one of the special forces fell.


    Originally, they wanted to suppress Ye Xuan by the strength of many people. As a result, they realized that the other party was terrible, as if the power of one body was endless.


    Those people who were touched by Ye Xuan immediately realized what a trapeze is.


    Catch and throw, don''t give you any chance to react at all, all started flying, and then one by one fell from the sky, hit the human sandbags, and wailed with a cry.


    Five thousand, six thousand, seven thousand.


    All the special forces have become sandbags, and they are completely scared. They have no confidence.


    Ye Xuancai didn''t care about them, and at the speed of ghosts, the number began to increase again, 8,000, 9,000, breaking 10,000.


    As for the rest of the people, when they saw their companions fell to the ground, they immediately fell to the ground on their own initiative. So many people could not beat them, let alone them.


    This is an adult bullying a child.


    What to play!


    Did not see them fall to the ground, most of the day can not get up.


    Ask them if it hurts. Everyone said it was okay, but they couldn''t get up without strength, and they still thanked Xiaobai for showing mercy under his heart.


    Less than fifteen minutes before and after, the 10,000 special forces were all lying on the ground.


    The scene could not be described.


    However, there are still five people standing.


    After Ye Xuan knocked down all the special forces, the five men rushed up at a very fast speed, attacking Ye Xuan in five positions respectively, and they cooperated very well.


    "Great, they finally shot!"


    "Only they can have the chance to beat Xiaobaizi!"


    "Must be successful!"


    "If it is defeated, our Eastern Navy District is really a dead man!"


    ...


    The special forces lying on the ground all looked forward to looking at the five figures. After all, those five were called soldier kings in the Eastern Navy District.


    They are very powerful.


    A person can defeat dozens of them.


    If it is in the jungle, four or five hundred are okay.


    Now with five shots, the lineup should not be underestimated.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    The five figures had just gone up, and the crowd heard a loud voice, and then the five flew out, but they insisted on the ground and were shaking.


    Did not fall.


    The commanders of the military region finally looked better.


    In the Tangtang Military Region, 10,000 special forces failed to stop Ye Xuan, which was really a shame.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the military area has always been a hidden dragon and lying tiger, but now it is easily defeated by Ye Xuan. The guru is really terrible. Such a warrior, if it is not in an open place, basically cannot kill the other party.


    "You guys are very good, you can withstand the strength that I cannot achieve!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and turned around.


    "Go on, let me see, where are your limits!"


    Ye Xuanxin walked around.


    The five men flew out again.


    "The reaction is a bit slow!"


    This time, they still stood firm, shaking more than last time.


    They were originally arrogant and proud. At this time, they also had a **** expression, and they were tough, but they were dark and powerful, and in the end they couldn''t stop one face.


    Is this a guru?


    Five people are not afraid.


    But now I''m really a little scared.


    The other party took a shot, like the power of Chongshan, so that they could not resist.


    "Your Excellency, your strength is stronger than ours, this is nothing. We have the ability, let''s put on the equipment!" Said one of the young people with white hair.


    "Yes, we are special forces, the best martial arts, so defeating us will never be convinced!" Said a dark-skinned young man.


    They are smart.


    Two brief encounters, as long as it is not a fool who knows one thing, it is that this person is too strong, there is no trace of the master''s breath on his body, nor does he use the power of true energy, but it is a tough mess.


    For the five of them, it was a huge blow.


    Therefore, they decided to choose a different way. According to the current situation, if they are exposed to a few more times, it is estimated that they will lie on the ground. Now their bodies seem to fall apart.


    This feels uncomfortable.


    What a coincidence?


    There is no way.


    Don''t look at the origin of this person.


    Now they finally understand one thing, people are not looking, a guy who looks like a little white face, a powerful mess.


    If this is due to the ability, it is estimated that there is nothing left to be eaten by the other party.


    Such a guy is completely a humanoid violent machine. Whoever meets who is unlucky is such a simple matter.


    "You can change equipment!" Ye Xuan smiled. "However, the result is the same!"


    The physical qualities of these five people are good.


    If they can really perform well, Ye Xuan does n¡¯t mind taking a few named disciples. He, the East Sea King, seems to really do something.


    This is why there are five places in the beginning.


    Donghai ¡¯s own friends, if they have a military area behind them, believe that they are willing to protect their friends, and now sell them a favor to them. I believe that regardless of the commander in charge, they will be grateful.


    Five people changed equipment.


    Ye Xuan still stood in that position, and waited until they changed their equipment and came back.


    As for equipment, all are thermal weapons.


    A special soldier is not good at using force, but is familiar with the use of hot weapons. That is the most terrible thing. They usually feel like using this to bully people.


    But now they don''t think so much.


    This big pervert, without this, can''t beat it at all.


    "We are going to do it!


    Of the five, four came, and one of them was gone.


    Ye Xuan also wants to see the power of thermal weapons. Now he is a congenital body. Normal attacks can''t hurt the body, and ordinary bullets are useless.


    Even if it is the legendary nuclear bomb, the power is great, but for the immortal who is like Ye Xuan, once he has locked himself in terror, it will be sensed in the first time, so as to avoid.


    Whether the gadget hits itself is still the same thing.


    "come on!"

 Chapter 367： Defeated!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The hot weapon against the master is absolutely shocking.


    The commander of the military region is also very much looking forward to the appearance of this scene. As for why he did not stop it, it is actually very simple. No one said anything.


    Those five people are the five most powerful in the Eastern Navy District.


    The value of force can hit the next one.


    This is not the most powerful.


    The most powerful thing is that they are good at using various weapons.


    In a modern society, the fist skills are clever, and the attack of the shells cannot be stopped, and many heroes die on the shells.


    The same is true for the guru.


    The military region once analyzed that the strong masters have strong personal force. If they are in an open area and encounter a small group of 1,000 people, with the help of various weapons, the strong masters can only escape.


    If it is in an urban place, it is the world of the master.


    No country dares to destroy a city, but the strong masters will destroy the strength of a city. Those alleys and buildings have become the best cover.


    The leaders of the military region also want to see if they can join forces to pose a certain threat to Ye Xuan, the king of the East Sea.


    The voice fell and the gunshots rang.


    On a high building, one of them shot and used sniping.


    This is a murder weapon.


    How many people died under the sniper, no one knows where to come from, when you know it is gone.


    Shot!


    As for those heavy sniping, let alone mention it, it is directly hit


    Ye Xuan knew that one of them had gone to a high place when the other person appeared in the other party. He had to hit himself with a sniper rifle.


    Very cooperative.


    When the sniper gun rang, Ye Xuan rolled away to avoid the past.


    It was just a short time before and after, and it quickly made people react. A small hole was exploded on the concrete floor. The other four people all took out their pistols and ran to four positions, forming a cross fire line.


    They have no reservations.


    In case of death, it was the bad luck of the other party, why not play this.


    Ye Xuan encountered an attack from four directions in the wrong direction. It should be an attack in five directions. From the outsider''s point of view, this is a dangerous situation. If it is not good, it will hang gloriously.


    "Good cooperation!"


    "I don''t know if Xiaobai can avoid it!"


    "I lean, the sniper rifles are avoided!"


    "too fast!"


    "Avoid it again!"


    "He rushed past, too fast, 100 meters broke through the rhythm of three seconds!"


    ¡­.


    This attack is really nothing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The trajectory of the bullets was clear to Ye Xuan. If he wanted to show hegemony, he could pick up the bullets empty-handed, so that the hegemony of the innate body had no pressure at all.


    If so, it would be too high-profile.


    Ye Xuan is not a fool and cannot be so high-profile.


    As a result, Ye Xuan used the most common method to avoid by relying on his body, rushed to the nearest young man, avoiding three shots in a row, kicking each other with one foot, this time he could not get up.


    "The first one!" Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched and flew to the second one.


    The four of them turned around and beat the next one. The remaining three were also anxious. This person was more powerful than expected.


    Hot weapons cannot pose a threat to others.


    The other party kept approaching them.


    Even if they moved fast, they couldn''t keep up with Ye Xuan''s speed.


    One foot, one punch.


    The two fell down.


    As for the remaining one, it wasn''t much better to go to the ground. A palm knife fell to the ground.


    In a flash, the last one left, the sniper.


    Bang Bang! !


    Three consecutive shots.


    One shot followed one shot, three positions, all of which Ye Xuan wanted to move next.


    This marksmanship is terrifying.


    Avoiding the first shot, not the second shot, or even the third shot, this is definitely a terrible shot that the gun **** can master.


    "Even if you are a warrior, what can you do!"


    On top of a building, the white-haired young man is secretly complacent, and he was able to find out the three consecutive shots, which requires strong computing power.


    Every position movement must be calculated in a very short time, and the opponent is forced to his own limited position, then the victory and defeat will come out.


    This kind of continuous shooting method, he will be alone in the entire military area.


    I do n¡¯t know how many warriors died under his marksmanship. There has never been an accident. The most powerful one just avoided two shots. As a result, the third shot could not be avoided.


    Although this young man has amazing strength, as long as the sniper rifle is in hand, the heroes of the world can deal with it.


    "What, avoid!"


    The white-haired young people kept watching.


    But when the little white face avoided three times in a row, it was completely silly. The other party avoided it at an incredibly incredible angle. The whole person looked like dancing on the tip of the knife.


    In addition to incredible or incredible.


    "He even avoided it. It''s impossible. No one can avoid it. His body is so soft. Did he practice yoga in India?"


    "No, he came towards me!"


    "Never let him come up!"


    The mentality of the white-haired young people changed, and there was a trace of confusion.


    Take a deep breath.


    "This time, you can''t avoid it!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! ! !


    Four consecutive shots cost a white-haired young man / a lot of spirit, and his face was instantly white, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water.


    This kind of continuous shooting, the white-haired young people also recently figured out, cast it once, at least several days can not be cast, it is too expensive.


    Even for a person like him, it will take a few days to display it, unless there is something to continuously replenish consumption.


    After four shots, the man disappeared.


    Yes, it disappeared.


    Fell through!


    The opponent moved sideways, avoiding his four shots, so that they all fell through.


    "I was short, he knew in advance, how could this be totally impossible!" The white-haired young man could not calm down at this moment.


    The power in my body seemed to be taken out.


    White-haired young people were hit hard.


    "Sorry, you lost!"


    Ye Xuan rushed up, grabbed the white-haired young man, and jumped from the eleventh floor in front of everyone. After a loud noise, a big pit appeared, and the young man with white hair passed out.


    This scene can shock everyone, and it is too visually stunning.


    ...


    The commander of the military region also secretly wiped sweat.


    The guru is really a dragon and a tiger. It is a mess. The hot weapon is useless to Ye Xuan. The best shot is also unable to hold Ye Xuan. Instead, he is brought down and experienced the feeling of a trapeze.


    This feels ~~~ cool and crooked.


    Ye Xuan lost his hand, and the five people piled up together.


    Re-enter the platform.


    "You are all waste, with this strength, you will die if you go out!"

 Chapter 368： Exercise

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan told everyone one thing with his own strength, they are all weak.


    This time, although everyone''s eyes are still angry, most of them are guilty and helpless. One person is fighting against their tens of thousands. Even if they don''t use hot weapons, they must admit that they are powerful.


    No warrior can do this kind of indifferent performance in the face of them.


    "However, since I''m here, I don''t mind helping you. Although you are not qualified to be one of the five places, as the chief instructor of the Eastern Navy District, I will still pass you a set of physical exercises!"


    The commander of the military region was excited.


    "Find someone to record immediately, be quick!"


    No one can guarantee that Ye Xuan will demonstrate several times, so the recording is the best and most reliable.


    ...


    Ye Xuan really did the drill again. The rest is not something he needs to worry about. I believe that the leaders of the military region will definitely record it.


    This set of physical exercises is actually not a clever skill / method, but in this place in China, it is definitely a sought-after item for everyone, not to mention anything else. If you have all mastered it, it is no problem to become a master.


    The premise takes time!


    Those who are fast can become masters in three to five years.


    As for the slow, it has been more than ten years.


    Overall, talent is the most important.


    This is a physical exercise that requires comprehension. There are a total of one hundred movements before and after, mastering one hundred movements, and all aspects of the attributes will be improved.


    Ye Xuan is also benevolent.


    ...


    All the 10,000 special forces present were recovered.


    At the beginning, I didn''t pay much attention to it. No one can do such a simple action.


    But when they tried it, they cried and cried out one after another, because the action could not be done, it was too difficult. At this moment, they realized that this physical exercise is extraordinary.


    It''s so difficult to get started with one action, then the ninety-nine actions are not ~~~


    They can''t imagine that if they mastered a hundred actions, what would it look like, it should be very powerful!


    The five most powerful are also recovered.


    The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of shock, especially the white-haired young people, who almost thought they hung up, so that when they came down from a high place, their hearts could not bear it.


    From that moment, two words appeared in their minds.


    Guru!


    The little white-faced person in front of him must be a guru.


    It is most likely a master of horizontal training.


    Very terrible kind.


    At such a high place, the bright and dark warriors can''t bear it. As for the guru, it may not be so bold, and the guru training is different.


    "Whoever is the first to master the first ten of the first 100 exercises of physical exercise will be eligible to be my registered disciple. Come on!"


    This is Ye Xuan''s last words.


    Get off the stage and hug Liu Piaopiao away.


    At this moment, everyone is convinced, but they can''t beat others. What is the right to be hostile to each other? If on the battlefield, everyone has to die, expecting others to show mercy, that is something that should not be thought about.


    ...


    At noon, Ye Xuan ate in the military area.


    The commander-in-chief of the military region is here. It is a passion to eat and drink.


    In order to invite Ye Xuan, the king of the East Sea, he lost his face, the advantage is that there is a great deal, especially I heard that 100 exercises of physical exercise, after mastering 100, you can have the strength of the master, which can please everyone broken.


    The Eastern Navy District is about to rise.


    At noon, Ye Xuanda also realized a big mouthful of drinking and eating meat. How can you say that the military area is possible? There is nothing impossible in this world.


    The final result is that all the leaders have drunk down.


    "You are really willing!" Liu Piaopiao and Ye Xuan came out together, "All the good things come out!"


    Liu Piaopiao is not an ignorant person.


    That physical exercise is absolutely worth it.


    "Hey, for your sake, what are you reluctant to do!" Ye Xuanman didn''t care, "but, those are crude men, we have more powerful ones, do you say it!"


    Liu Piaopiao naturally thought of bed exercise.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan played an afternoon shooting game at the shooting range of the military area in the afternoon.


    This is the first time I have encountered a gun.


    In the evening, Ye Xuan left.


    I wanted to have an intimate relationship with Liu Piaopiao, but when someone came to the relatives, I could only go back.


    In the evening, the senior officials of the Eastern Navy District held a meeting. Liu Piaopiao was honored to participate in it. It turned out that it was a matter of physical exercise. The military district sealed the first ninety movements and classified it as the top secret of the Eastern Navy District.


    The first ten movements were also mastered, but it was very difficult.


    When I watched Ye Xuan''s drill, it seemed to be very easy, and it seemed very easy to do. When they really waited, they would not work one by one.


    Leaders of the Eastern Naval Region paid more attention to this exercise technique.


    It also attaches great importance to those five places.


    This is just the exercise technique you can take out, so it ¡¯s good to remember the disciples ~~~


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and went to the suburbs in the middle of the night to refine the materials in the steel.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the steel piled up there seems to be useless to Ye Xuan, a look of indifference, but in fact, Ye Xuan steals music.


    Now the light looks at the surface, and no problems can be seen.


    In fact, Ye Xuan needed everything he took away.


    On the side of Zhao Wuji, he has also been reporting the news. In a short period of time, a group of mercenaries came from the East China Sea, all of whom were in the dark.


    Ye Xuan just smiled faintly, this is completely a death act.


    If someone wants to die, he will not bother.


    The women around them all have the protection of Fu Mi, and the younger sister has the protection of Mount Tai, so there is nothing to worry about. On the site of the East China Sea, no tricks can be played.


    ...


    Ye Xuan continued to fortune telling.


    Some days are gone, so panic.


    Going to fortune telling again, Ye Xuan became a scenic line again.


    Until the appearance of a person with long legs and a police uniform, wasn''t it Su Sushan who was the deputy director? Since the last time Ye Xuan released the pigeons, he was in a bad mood for a few days, but it was hard for those who were under his control.


    "Master Ye, you''re so free!"


    Ye Xuan is closing his eyes and raising his mind, looking up to see a face full of ridicule.


    "Beauty police, do you have a fortune teller? I''ll count on it!" Ye Xuan whispered. "I can also help you count your future husband. If you are not satisfied, you can change it!"


    The fortune-tellers all around listened to Ye Xuan.


    Dare to laugh at the police.


    Su Shanshan seems to be smiling, "Is it, then you can count, what shall I do next!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Su Shanshan, um, the clothes seemed a little small, the body seemed to be a little trembling. Upon closer inspection, the mountain seemed a lot bigger.


    "I know, invite me to dinner, and enjoy the beautiful night!" Ye Xuanxie''s charming smile, "beautiful policeman, do you say that!"

 Chapter 369： Quota

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Shanshan took Ye Xuan away and forcibly pulled away. The violence regained the violence she had known.


    Violent policewoman!


    Ye Xuan was pulled to lunch.


    It was a small restaurant in downtown area that was good at cooking Sichuan cuisine.


    "I have really convinced you. It wouldn''t be intentional to find such a place!" Ye Xuan looked at the hot pot in front of him, spicy.


    "Don''t like it?" Su Shanshan smiled, "You are a local tyrant, but I''m a poor ghost, then you are eligible to invite you to a big meal, you can only barely die!"


    Su Shanshan is very enjoyable.


    Ye Xuan will naturally not be afraid of spicy, immortal cultivation, afraid of spicy, nothing more than to ridicule Su Shanshan.


    You take a bite, I take a bite. Ye Xuan and Su Shanshan are both very enjoyable and sweaty. In the early spring, eating this is really comfortable.


    Every time Su Shanshan picks vegetables, Ye Xuan can enjoy a wave of welfare.


    The police uniform is obviously small, even if there is a coat outside, it seems to be full of welfare in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and the intentional component is mostly.


    "It looks good!"


    Su Shanshan sandwiched a dish, and came without warning.


    Ye Xuan was eating hot pot and was enjoying welfare. The cozy, naturally subconsciously said, "Of course it looks good!"


    "is it!"


    Ye Xuan immediately felt the terrible killing intention, and then realized that he had said the wrong thing, and they were intentional.


    I was arrested by a current one. Ye Xuan was embarrassed. If you were n¡¯t wearing a small one, there would be a ravine.


    Su Shanshan likes to see Ye Xuan''s deflated expression.


    "By the way, I recently said that there was a madman. It was called Ye Xuan, not you!" After a while, Su Shanshan asked.


    Ye Xuan shook his head quickly, "How could it be me, I''m a little pocket tyrant, madman, but not so good!"


    Su Shanshan nodded, "I know it''s not you, just like you, it''s not at all with the madman!"


    This evaluation, Ye Xuan is a little sad.


    Crazy people should n¡¯t be like me.


    "That''s it!" Ye Xuan mourned. "Recently many calls have been coming. I''m so depressed that I don''t know who to go to!"


    The waiter brought a small dish.


    "This is something I ordered for you. It tastes pretty good. People who have eaten it will never forget it!" Su Shanshan pointed to a small dish, red, green and yellow.


    Ye Xuan glanced at it, and the sale was quite good, but the hint of spiciness in the air actually moved his heart.


    "is it!"


    Ye Xuan put a little bit into his bowl.


    "I have eaten it several times, and it tastes good. Most people really don''t know this thing!" Su Shanshan recommended.


    "Then I really want to try it!"


    Ye Xuan ate it with relish, his eyes lit up, "It is indeed delicious, this taste is absolutely amazing!"


    One mouthful, two mouthfuls and three mouthfuls.


    Ye Xuan quickly ate a small dish, almost clean and intoxicated.


    Su Shanshan has been looking at Ye Xuan, waiting for the left and right, Ye Xuan is always the same, she is confused.


    "You also try it, the taste is really awesome!" Ye Xuan looked fascinated.


    Obsessed?


    The adjectives are all out.


    Su Shanshan is very clear about this thing, it is not something ordinary people can afford. She had accidentally tasted it once, it was the most unforgettable scene in history.


    This thing is in this Sichuan restaurant, but it is famous.


    Of course, only regular customers know this gadget, and many friends usually bring it over to play with each other.


    Last time Ye Xuan released the pigeons, Su Shanshan remembered Ye Xuan, and said that women are careful, so Ye Xuan was honored to be on the list and brought this to dinner to give Ye Xuan a memorable life.


    But it ¡¯s not right.


    That thing took the first bite, didn''t you want to fly up, why is it different from what you think.


    It''s still the same for most of the stack.


    This time Susan Shan wondered, this shouldn''t be.


    Taste it?


    Several colleagues in Su Shanshan will eat spicy food, but none of them can bear it, and the most powerful one can''t bear it after three bites.


    Curiosity killed the cat.


    Su Shanshan took a decisive bite, and a scene that could not be forgotten in his life appeared.


    Finally, I drank five bottles of water before pressing it down. My face was flushed. Like Xuan Guan Gong, Ye Xuan smiled till the end.


    When it came out, Su Shanshan drove away, leaving Ye Xuan a figure.


    "Send me back anyway!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    The little thing looks beautiful, but it''s actually very spicy and extremely spicy. It''s really unbearable for anyone. For him, it''s almost the same.


    "Excessive blessings are also rewarding!"


    ...


    Soon, Ye Xuan''s "nightmare" came.


    "The police are here!"


    "What the police are afraid of, it''s not the city management!"


    Unfortunately, the police are here to catch people.


    Ye Xuan was arrested as soon as he arrived. The leader of the team was Su Shanshan. The deputy director of the branch bureau arrested the person himself. The fortune-telling of the entire street was swept away.


    "Master Ye, did not count!"


    Su Shanshan is brave.


    Ye Xuan really convinced the woman''s careful eyes, but you are a secretary, as for it.


    "You ruthless!"


    "take away!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan''s fortune teller couldn''t go on.


    It is said that there is no fortune-teller in that street, first the police, then the city management, and whoever dared to come to the stall once it was down.


    For the time being, Ye Xuan lost his job.


    Ye Xuanting is speechless, what is this called?


    Fortunately, within a few days, Ye Xuan received a call from the Eastern Navy District, saying that the first five places to master the ten movements came out.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to go to the Eastern Navy District and let them come directly to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Four or five days, mastering ten movements, the speed is not very slow, barely has a certain talent.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the black off-road vehicle came to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. The few people sitting in the car were all stunned and their eyes widened.


    Isn''t this the place of the East Sea King!


    Now on the East Sea, who doesn''t know Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, that''s a blessing.


    This news is now being deliberately suppressed, but everyone knows that there is such a forbidden place in the East China Sea. This forbidden place is Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, where there is a master, who is also the master of the king, Donghai King!


    The five people in the car saw Xiaoyao Villa and were so excited to say nothing.


    "My mother, this is not a dream!"


    "Can we really be the disciples of the East Sea King!"


    "Come and pinch me, tell me this is not a dream, but a real existence!"


    All these five people were the last five besieged Ye Xuan.


    Of the one hundred body-building exercises, the five of them mastered the first ten first, and once they mastered it, they realized that the power of body-building exercises was completely beyond imagination.

 Chapter 370： Flying sword into

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East Sea King!


    The five young men walked into Xiaoyao Villa with great anxiety and excitement.


    It was Huang Xiaohu who took them.


    Originally, all the arrogant guys, when facing Huang Xiaohu, were afraid to let the atmosphere out, but this is a master of practice.


    People / everyone in the martial arts circle have news channels, either a circle of friends or some special channels.


    A master of horizontal training came out of the East China Sea, and the martial arts circles were all clear.


    In front of Huang Xiaohu, it is not known how many people in the martial arts circle envy and jealousy, but the other party is only a janitor of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Everyone dare not think about this treatment.


    The master is really worthless.


    They may not be able to break through to the guru''s realm after exhausting their lives, but the other people''s speed is so fast that they easily come up, and they are still the most powerful masters in the guru.


    Really more deadly than popularity!


    ...


    "Instructor Ye, they are the fastest to grasp the first ten moves!" Said a soldier.


    Ye Xuan drinks tea in the forest.


    This is one of my favorite things every day.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised when he saw these five people. When he was in the military area, he knew that these five people were the most outstanding.


    "Instructor Ye is good!"


    The five people spoke in unison.


    After knowing each other''s identity, the five of them did not dare to have any arrogance. They have good potential, but compared to this one, it is really the difference between a child and an adult.


    "Your five are very good, did not let me down!" Ye Xuan smiled with tea.


    Ye Xuan was able to receive praise, and all five smiled on their faces, and they were secretly glad to master the ten movements at the earliest, otherwise they would be dead.


    The five of you can become my registered disciples. As for truly becoming disciples, it depends on your ability! "Ye Xuan put down the teacup," as my registered disciple, I will also give you a gift! "


    Huh! ! !


    Jin Guang shot from Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and directly into the eyebrows of five people.


    The five people were shocked and quickly sat down, eyes closed, as if they were asleep.


    ...


    Wait until they wake up again.


    After seeing Ye Xuan again, his eyes were full of worship.


    In just a short period of time, they mastered the first 30 movements of physical training, and also stimulated the power of physical training in the first stage, making their strength soar.


    "Okay, you can go!" Ye Xuan said, "When you have mastered sixty movements, I will teach you one method each!"


    The five people originally wanted to say something. After hearing this, they dared not say anything. They left Xiaoyao Village honestly.


    "Come on!"


    When he came out, Huang Xiaohu said a word to them.


    The five nodded vigorously.


    When they left Xiaoyao Mountain Villa by car, the five people were ecstatically excited. In addition to being excited or excited, they didn''t dare to imagine the power of the East Sea King.


    ....


    Ye Xuan just did a random thing.


    Physical exercise is the cheapest thing. It is not difficult for them to directly master 20 more movements.


    "Boss, will they be my brothers?" Huang Xiaohu asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It depends on the situation. After all, wanting to be my disciple is not that easy!"


    Huang Xiaohu secretly rejoiced.


    Luck is better than them.


    "You have to practice well, don''t have a younger brother by then, the strength is not as good as others!" Ye Xuan said.


    Huang Xiaohu nodded, "I will work hard!"


    From this day on, Huang Xiaohu worked harder and became a cultivator.


    ...


    The vortex of the East China Sea also began to subside gradually.


    Although there is an East Sea King on everyone''s head, the East Sea King seems to have nothing to re-segment the East Sea, and everyone also breathed a sigh of relief.


    What everyone is most worried about is the reclassification of forces by the East Sea King.


    This is also the favorite thing of any Master Feng Wang.


    The king of the East Sea didn''t move, it couldn''t be better, so as not to worry every day, it''s not a good thing.


    "Finally got together!"


    Outside the East China Sea.


    Midnight.


    Ye Xuan struggled continuously for a month, and finally gathered the materials for refining the flying sword.


    Nowadays, the internal essence of the other party''s steel has been refined, and the rest is just an empty shell. However, no one can see that there is a problem if no one moves.


    After the last part of the material was collected, Ye Xuanmei smiled, and the rest was slowly refined.


    An escape technique hurried back to Xiaoyao Villa and entered the back room of Houshan.


    In today''s Houshan Chamber of Secrets, the entire mountain has been hollowed out by about a third, and a sanctum has been established tens of meters below the ground, with arrays arranged inside and outside.


    This is the core of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    A tree of life **** with a height of one person grows almost twice, and the water of life is condensed on every leaf, hanging drop by drop.


    A flame rose.


    This is innate fire!


    Ye Xuanhui has various secret methods. The innate body urges the innate flame. It is not a troublesome thing. It is nothing more than a consumption of essence gas. The living **** water acts as a holy medicine for recovery. Ye Xuan does not have any pressure.


    This is the fifth day of Ye Xuan refining.


    The first step in refining a flying sword is to condense the sword embryo. It sounds simple, but in fact it is not simple.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to take it lightly.


    It is about to become a sword embryo!


    In the flame, a special mass of matter is constantly changing.


    Ye Xuan''s expression was focused, and he controlled the mass of material to make a sharp change.


    "Quick, fast!"


    Once again swallowing a breath of life water, Ye Xuan''s face recovered, and at this time, the mass of matter suddenly became colorful, extremely bright, and very beautiful.


    "At this time!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, he played a series of tactics against the mass of matter, and the mass of matter energy also began to change.


    A little bit began to deform under control.


    From short to long.


    After condensing this step, Ye Xuan was familiar with it, and soon a sword embryo like a flying sword was ready.


    "seal!"


    Ye Xuan shouted, all the colorful brilliance was indented in the flying sword, and various tactics followed closely, and the seal was completely sealed.


    A sword embryo suspended in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan bit his tongue sharply, a spit of blood spurted out, and landed on the sword embryo.


    "It''s done!"


    A irrelevant connection came on the sword embryo.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "My first flying sword is refined!" Ye Xuan grabbed the flying sword, "Just call you flying blood!"


    Although it is only the most common inferior magic weapon, its power is quite impressive, Ye Xuan has entered several formations, but it is not an ordinary flying sword.


    "Hey!"


    After being manipulated several times, Ye Xuan was very satisfied. With a swish, Feijian got into Ye Xuan''s body and turned into a ball-like thing.


    This is the sword embryo.


    It can be transformed and can return to its true colors.


    In the world of Xiuxian, the sword embryo can also be called Jian Wan!

 Chapter 371： The enemy of the enemy is a friend

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanyi spent almost six days refining the "flying blood".


    These six days, if it was not with the help of Life Divine Water, Ye Xuanzhen could not stand it, whether it was to control the innate flame, or to condense Jian Wan, it was a very difficult thing.


    After collecting the "flying blood", Ye Xuan closed his eyes and rested for three days, replenishing all his consumption, and then he went out of the cave.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Xuan prefers to call it the Dong Mansion.


    Immortals like to live in the cave house.


    ...


    "go with!


    After coming out of the cave, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa was completely dark, and almost no fingers were reached.


    Ye Xuan released ¡®Flying Blood¡¯, rose into the air, stood on top of ¡®Flying Blood¡¯, pinched a stealth tactic, and rushed into the sky with a swish.


    "It''s still awesome from Yu Jian''s flight!"


    Standing on the flying sword, Ye Xuan controlled the flying sword and rose to a very high height.


    At this time, the East China Sea was very brightly lit.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the East China Sea has become very small, and there is really nothing to look at.


    After a circle in the East China Sea, Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and received the "flying blood" in his body, slowly nurtured it, and gradually improved his quality over time.


    "Hey, with flying blood, my strength has been greatly improved. Although it is still difficult to kill people thousands of miles away, but at hundreds of kilometers, then I really want to kill whoever wants to kill!"


    With the flying sword ¡®Flying Blood¡¯, Ye Xuan has another powerful hole card.


    As for when to start seeing blood, that''s no hurry.


    Entering the living room, Ye Xuan took out the mobile phone placed in the storage ring. After opening, all the phones were one by one. First, women who had a blind date on the skin, including Li Meiqi, Hua Xiaoyu, the former Ye Xuan was not surprised. , But the latter is a little fish, the girl from the art school.


    Ye Xuan first gave them a message.


    But Li Meiqi came back with a message here.


    "About?"


    Two words, full of provocation.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the last wonderful battle.


    That''s a fascinating goblin. Once I tasted it, there will be a second and even a third time.


    "Change the day, and make sure you are enough to feed you fairy!" Ye Xuan returned a message.


    "I wait for you!"


    Still so provocative.


    Ye Xuan figured out the number of Hua Xiaoyu and called directly, the girl from this art school still has some impressions.


    ...


    Donghai, an express chain hotel.


    Hua Xiaoyu sat on the bedside and bored with her cell phone.


    "Xiaoyu, you are so true, how can you believe what others say!"


    On the other bed of the double bed, sitting a long-haired girl, very bold, even wrapped in bath towels, a new look.


    "Maybe ~~~ He is doing something!" Ai Ai said in the period of the small fish.


    "No need to make excuses, no man is a good thing!" The long-haired girl is not reluctant, "Maybe Brother Ye, you are talking with other women, or you won''t keep answering your phone! "


    Hua Xiaoyu opened her mouth and really didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, a few sons and brothers are going to go hunting in the mountains tomorrow. This is a good opportunity. I told them that they are all rich second generations. Brother is better! "The long-haired girl said with a grin.


    Hua Xiaoyu thinks about it too. That big brother Ye knew at first glance that it was a second generation, the county governor was so enthusiastic, he was just an art school girl, then he would remember himself.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    At this time, Hua Xiaoyu''s cell phone rang.


    "Brother Ye called!"


    Hua Xiaoyu, who was originally unhappy, immediately smiled, and immediately pressed the answer button, and said happily, "Brother Ye!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Hua Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, just kept nodding, changing the unhappy look before.


    The long-haired girl is also curious. Ye Xuan''s man is so amazing that he can make Hua Xiaoyu so obsessed with each other, and he is even reluctant to take care of the true second generation of the East China Sea.


    "Sister Mei, I''m afraid I can''t go anymore. Brother Ye explained that he would take me to play!" After hanging up the phone, the little fish was beautiful.


    "You can call him to go hunting together!" Yuan Mei, the long-haired girl, suggested, "Just, you can also bring it out, let me see, what a handsome guy it is!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect Hua Xiaoyu to come to the East China Sea.


    For this little girl, Ye Xuan still likes it very much, he now feels that he is about to live cold.


    When someone came, Ye Xuan was fine, ready to play with the fish.


    "Boss, Zhao Wuji has been here!"


    After calling Bing Qingya again, Huang Xiaohu came in.


    "What did he say!"


    Zhao Wuji watched Donghai Lin''s family, but Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, no matter how big it was, he couldn''t find his palm. Donghai Lin''s family would be a big joke from beginning to end, but also a bad luck.


    The Donghai Lin family is not unlucky, who is unlucky.


    "He said that Donghai Lin''s family found a total of 500 mercenaries, and all gathered at the Donghai Lin''s family at the moment!" Said Huang Xiaohu, "At the same time there is the last elite of the Heavenly Dao League!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Do you really want to burn all the five hundred mercenaries!"


    "It seems to be ready to act recently, according to analysis, it should be a raid on our Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!" Huang Xiaohu said.


    "I can''t sit still so soon!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Since the Donghai Lins want to get rid of the name so quickly, I will send them the mountain road!"


    He is not afraid of danger, but he never allows danger to appear beside his friends, so they can only be out of luck.


    "You can contact Zhao Wuji and make sure everyone is in the Lin Family of Donghai, then you can notify me!"


    Huang Xiaohu volunteered, "Boss, I''m going now, and their teamwork may not be my opponent!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "You can''t do that. You can do whatever you want when you reach the later stage of Master Henglian. Now you are still waiting. The five hundred mercenaries are enough for you to drink a pot!"


    Huang Xiaohu was silent.


    "I will practice hard!"


    ...


    At this time, Donghai Linjia.


    Lin Yueshan summoned several secret guests.


    "Mr. Lin, we meet again!"


    In the study, Lin Yueshan was sitting face to face with two people.


    "Yes, the last time I met was ten years ago!" Lin Yueshan sighed, "You haven''t been to China for a long time, and I didn''t expect that we will have the opportunity to cooperate!"


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend!" Sitting in front of Lin Yueshan is a man in his early fifties, who exudes a guru aura, "You want to kill Ye Xuan, I also want to kill Ye Xuan, so our cooperation only benefits No harm! "


    "Hahaha, the people from Hongmen really can talk, I like it!" Lin Yueshan laughed.


    One of them sitting in front of Lin Yueshan was indeed coming to Hongmen himself.


    In addition, this guru is also a ruthless teacher.


    Hit the small one and finally came old.


    Master Hongmen, Bai Shentian, and the strength of the late master, ranked very high in the circle of masters, while mastering the terrible thunder.

 Chapter 372： Kill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Shentian.


    One of the strongmen in western Hongmen.


    Xuan Wuqing is one of Bai Shentian''s favorite disciples. It is rumored that he can inherit his mantle and become a future master of Hongmen, all kinds of good.


    As a result, Xuan Ruoxi went to Huaxia, and the world was completely evaporated. There was no news. It seemed to disappear from the hotel.


    It seems very mysterious to disappear to outsiders, but in the eyes of Bai Shentian Xuan Ruoqing is dead, he left a special spiritual mark, and now that spiritual mark disappeared without a trace.


    No need to say anything, the result came out.


    His disciples are gone.


    Bai Shentian can no longer sit still.


    No one can have him know that the white **** Tian Nai is one of the illegitimate children, and the talented demon is absolutely one. He has always been with him to teach carefully.


    Originally a trivial matter, the people in Donghai of China disappeared.


    At that time, Bai Shentian was still in closed practice, and once he came out, he couldn''t sit still and immediately came to China.


    As for who Xuan Ruthless died in his hand, Bai Shentian also frowned.


    Ye Xuan!


    A guy who has only been a guru for five years.


    Xuan Wuqing does not die in Ye Xuan''s hands, but also in whose hands.


    "When do you start!" Bai Shentian asked.


    Lin Yueshan said, "It''s best to do it these past few days. Today, everyone is afraid of Ye Xuan, but everyone is watching the state. It is most appropriate to kill Ye Xuan at this time!"


    "After killing Ye Xuan, I want one-third of the right to use Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!" Said the white-haired middle-aged man who had never spoken.


    This man is a killer.


    Guru killer.


    Lin Yueshan nodded, "No problem!"


    In order to kill Ye Xuan, this time Lin Yueshan invited Bai Shentian, and also invited Grand Master Killer Wuhen. This one killed several Grand Masters.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan said to do it.


    Five hundred mercenaries is not simple.


    It is definitely a hassle to deal with your own women separately, these mercenaries are not good people, they can do everything.


    Ye Xuan contacted Zhao Wuji.


    Outside the Donghai Lin''s house, I saw Zhao Wuji waiting for a long time.


    "Master!" Zhao Wuji said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan unleashed his consciousness, shrouded in Linjia Mountain Villa in the East China Sea, and the strong ones entered the consciousness, especially the three strong masters.


    "What about mercenaries?"


    After a lap, Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and the number of mercenaries was wrong.


    In the villa, there were only 300 mercenaries, and the other 200 mercenaries were gone. He didn''t believe that Zhao Wuji would lie.


    "Master, two hundred mercenaries left the villa and lurked in various places in the East China Sea. I made a mark!" Zhao Wuji replied.


    This turned out to be the case!


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Good way, you lead the way!"


    Reaching Zhao Wuji, he used the technique of escape.


    ...


    Inside a dilapidated room.


    Seven or eight foreign mercenaries are wiping the guns in their hands, their expressions are focused, and at the same time they also emanate with a gruesome breath, all surrounded by grief.


    "When do you start? I have to taste the taste of an oriental woman!" Said a white man.


    "Fast, fast, just these few days!" Said another **** man. "When we are refreshing together, we don''t know how many we can do, hahaha!"


    They have longed for oriental women.


    The skin is good, the bottom is tight, and it feels awesome when done.


    The mercenaries in the room all smiled.


    "Oh, you have no chance!"


    A sudden voice appeared.


    The mercenaries in the room reacted immediately, grabbed the weapons in their hands and prepared to shoot, but unfortunately they were still one step slower, a flash of blood flashed in front of their eyes, and their heads rose into the sky. With seven or eight more heads, the blood stained the ground.


    A handful of innate flames burned the body to nothing, and with the blood, the whole house was clean.


    "Seventy-eight!"


    Ye Xuan began to change places again.


    ...


    "Eighty-five!"


    "One hundred and twenty!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan traveled all over the East China Sea and finally killed two hundred mercenaries, not many, not many.


    At this time, Ye Xuan, with a gloomy and terrible complexion, Zhao Wuji standing behind him felt a terrible chill over him. He made a silent silence in his heart. He was offended who was not good. I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    Ye Xuan was very angry.


    It was originally intended to give the Donghai Lins a way to live.


    As a result, people have to kill themselves, and Ye Xuan is not going to be polite anymore.


    These two hundred mercenaries are all distributed near the East China Sea and their own women who are close to each other. They are all within a kilometer, and they look very far away. In fact, they acted. The one kilometer distance is nothing.


    These mercenaries dispersed, and as long as they ordered it, even Ye Xuan himself couldn''t arrive in such a short time, so nothing would turn into an accident.


    Ye Xuan was completely angry.


    "Let''s go to Linjia Mountain Villa!"


    ...


    Linjia Mountain Villa.


    Since the last banquet burned a part.


    This place has not been rebuilt, and it looks very dazzling, especially the dark ruins, warning them all the time.


    "who are you!"


    Some people patrol the Linjia Mountain Villa.


    Ever since he wanted to start working on Ye Xuan, Lin Yueshan arranged for the people of the Heavenly Dao League to patrol. They didn''t know who did what they did, but now they dare not put the elite outside.


    The elite of Tiandaomeng is placed in the mountain village, at least visible.


    Especially at this time, Lin Yueshan did not dare to carelessly. What he was dealing with now was not an ordinary guru, but a master guru.


    If it is really killed, the benefits are unimaginable.


    Even if Grand Master Chase came over and brought the Spirit Spring of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, he could go to the Western world to continue to have a good life. The Western world likes to recruit Grand Master Huaxia.


    Lin Yueshan couldn''t figure out why Grand Master didn''t do anything with Ye Xuan, which made him puzzled. Throughout China, the strongest personal force was Grand Master Ye Cheng.


    However, the current situation is totally different.


    The patrolling Heavenly Daoist martial artists found two strangers coming out of the dark.


    "He is Ye Xuan!"


    "Grandmaster Feng!"


    The warriors of the Heavenly Dao League know Ye Xuan.


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that you are out of luck!" Zhao Wuji rushed up, came a few times towards them, and fell to the ground one by one.


    In front of the guru, any warrior is vulnerable.


    "Go and kill those mercenaries first!"


    Under the hot weapon, the master must avoid the edge.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    Just a few steps away, in a building, a series of machine gun sounds sounded, it turned out to be mercenaries.


    Zhao Wuji''s hair was standing upright and tumbling from side to side, but the other party''s marksmanship was fierce. Bullets came from several places, interweaving into a net of fire. In less than a minute, Zhao Wuji was in danger.

 Chapter 373： Flying Sword

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan also received special attention.


    The bullet hit me dead.


    Their marksmanship is very powerful. Although it is not far from the building over there, it is less than 500 meters away from the front and back, but the distance of 500 meters becomes impossible to pass.


    "Good brutal mercenaries, no wonder that the strong masters meet well-equipped mercenaries or even soldiers, and they are not opponents of others. If they are not good, they will hang up!"


    Ye Xuan could feel the mercenary mercenary.


    Such a big movement caught Lin Dongtai''s attention for the first time.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Standing on the building, Lin Dongtai saw Ye Xuan and Zhao Wuji, especially the latter, with wide eyes.


    "When did Zhao Wuji go online with Ye Xuan, this **** guy!" Lin Dongtai gritted his teeth, and if Ye Xuan didn''t show up, their Lin family was still the first Donghai family.


    But now, they are not.


    Everyone had to be polite to the Lin family, but now everyone can''t avoid the Lin family in the East China Sea, as if it is something invisible.


    All this is harmful to Ye Xuan.


    "Is that kid the strong master? Are you sure you are not mistaken!"


    A white man came out with a double gun.


    Seeing Ye Xuan, a young man who was not far away from the bullet, his eyes were surprised. When did Huaxia come out with such a young master.


    "Yes, he is the master, the youngest master!"


    Caucasian / Laughing, "Mr. Lin, you can rest assured, a guru, our brothers will get rid of him and promise no problem!"


    "Brothers, give it to me and stare at the kid!"


    ...


    All three hundred mercenaries took out their weapons.


    Advance along the way.


    For a time, gunfire continued at Linjia Mountain Villa.


    Fortunately, there were no buildings around Linjia Mountain Villa. Although some people called the police, those policemen heard that it was the Linjia of the East China Sea.


    Lin Yueshan and three others came out.


    "Good guy, this guy really dares to come!" Lin Yueshan grimaced.


    "That''s Ye Xuan!" Bai Shentian stared at the young man with a sharp gaze, and his boundless murderous intentions surged out.


    "It''s very young, interesting!" Wu Hen smiled. Such a young guru is only interesting to kill, especially when the other party rises more miraculously.


    "Yes, that''s Ye Xuan!" Lin Yueshan said, "It''s really disappointing that Zhao Wuji chose to be Ye Xuan''s stooge!"


    Zhao Wuji and Lin''s family have a close relationship. Then they thought they would turn to Ye Xuan. Lin Yueshan immediately understood why Ye Xuan would come.


    This is to start early.


    "Ye Xuan, you have a lot of courage. Unfortunately, you came to the wrong place tonight!" Lin Yueshan laughed, "Last time you were gone, this time you are not so lucky!"


    At the last banquet, Ye Xuan killed in public and slapped the Lin family with a loud slap.


    This incident annoyed Lin Yueshan.


    Tonight, we can finally count the old and new hatreds together.


    ...


    Ye Xuan grabbed Zhao Wuji, avoiding a series of dangers, and ran behind a rockery.


    "Lin Yueshan, you are dead tonight, this is what I gave you!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed.


    "Hahaha, I am Lin Yueshan standing here, you can kill it when you have the ability!" Lin Yueshan said loudly, "Tonight, you will die or I will die, but I believe that the person who died must be you!"


    The five hundred mercenaries hired this time were part of the top ten mercenaries among the mercenaries.


    Ability is nothing to say.


    At the time of its glory, the God of War hired a group of 5,000 people against the government army of 50,000 people, and played the prestige of the God of War mercenary.


    In order to invite them to come over, Lin Yueshan paid 500 million US dollars to kill Ye Xuan, let your strength be strong, but also fall into the hands of modern soldiers.


    "Commander Newk, you are handed over to you!"


    This time the team leader was the head of Newk.


    There are three such commanders in the God of War mercenary, and he is one of them. Today, the God of War mercenary is not the original 500 people, but more than 50,000 people, rampant on various battlefields.


    "Relax, we will never let anyone down by doing things!"


    Commander Newk personally commanded.


    Encircling the Grand Master, that is a very accomplished thing.


    ...


    The offensive is getting fiercer.


    The sky bullets shrouded the area where Ye Xuan was.


    Dust splashed everywhere.


    Under the strong firepower line, no matter whether it is a master or a warrior, it will be finished under this intensive attack. Now it is the social age, and hot weapons are king.


    By personal force alone, it is still far from wanting to run wild.


    The Newark regiment used some people to cover the firepower, and let more than fifty people hire mercenaries to outflank them from both sides. In this case, the other party could not stop them.


    ...


    The three masters of Lin Yueshan watched quietly.


    I was also shocked in my heart.


    In the case of three hundred people holding hot weapons, the masters and strongmen must stand aside. This is something they have to admit.


    Two masters, Zhao Wuji and Ye Xuan, could not be crushed.


    "There is no white flower in the 500 million dollars!"


    Although Lin Yueshan was painful, as long as he could get rid of Ye Xuan, this was nothing.


    "Ye Xuan, let you be the stepping stone of our Donghai Lin family. As long as Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is in my hands, I can become a Grand Master in other days!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    "go with!"


    The flying sword ¡®flying blood¡¯ flew out with a swish.


    In the night, flying blood was the first to see blood.


    As the blood flew across, the mercenaries from both sides screamed and fell to the ground one after another. Lethal did not know how to die, just felt the flower in front of them, unconscious.


    Ten, twenty, fifty, one hundred.


    The mercenaries kept falling.


    They also took the proud head of Newk, Lin Yueshan, and they also sink in their hearts. They didn''t see what they were doing.


    They only saw mercenaries fall to the ground.


    For unnecessary trouble, Ye Xuan played a stealth trick on the flying blood sword, so it became the most mysterious and terrifying attack.


    "Quick retreat!"


    "retreat!"


    Commander Newk was anxious.


    The mercenaries who attacked also had a **** expression.


    "My God, what''s going on!"


    "Dead, they are dead!"


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t see anyone do it, no, is my eye spent?"


    In a short period of time, more than 200 people were killed by the three hundred mercenaries, and everyone seemed to have become a standing sign, falling down one by one.


    Who has seen such strange things?


    "How is this possible!"


    Lin Yueshan, as a strong master, couldn''t see how they died. Suddenly, his neck broke, and the scene was terrifying.


    Bai Shentian and Wuhen are not calm.


    I used to think that Ye Xuan couldn''t stop the **** of war mercenaries, but now the situation is completely beyond imagination, even if they are, they can''t do it so neatly.


    The focus can also avoid their discovery.

 Chapter 374： Unknown fear

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Ares mercenary members keep falling.


    Later, the remaining mercenaries lost the courage to fight.


    Watching the mercenaries around him keep falling down, unknown fear continues to surround them, and there is nothing more terrifying than this.


    They collapsed!


    When the crash started, no one could stop them from stopping.


    Commander Newk had no choice but to watch the collapse, he couldn''t accept this scene, "Damn, I knew I wouldn''t come to the Eastern World, this is a dangerous country, my warrior!"


    The mercenaries are still falling down, these are elite, bleeding.


    Three hundred mercenaries fell to the ground for a moment, and the air was filled with a strong **** smell, constantly stimulating everyone.


    "Mr. Lin, you must be responsible for this matter!"


    Commander Newk exasperated.


    Three hundred mercenaries died here. These are the elite of the elite, but now they are dying in the Eastern world. The head of Newk knows that he is finished.


    Such a large number of casualties, people over there will certainly not let go of their own.


    Never before has a loss appeared in his own hands, and Commander Newk thought it was a nightmare, a nightmare that one cannot forget.


    Three masters such as Lin Yueshan could not be calm.


    "See clearly!"


    Lin Yueshan asked.


    Both Bai Shentian and Wuhen shook their heads, and the unknown was the most terrifying.


    I can''t imagine what it was that could be so horrible that killing mercenaries is like killing ants.


    The guru has never seen any danger, but this scene, I am afraid that this life can not be forgotten, they do not know what that is, how to stop it.


    "Run away!"


    "Again!"


    "Ancestor, help!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ...


    After the mercenary fell.


    The masters of the Heaven Dao League began to be unlucky.


    These people did nothing, and when they saw their companions falling down, they collapsed as they did before. They were warriors, they were courageous, and their psychological qualities were not necessarily comparable to mercenaries. After all, they came out of the rain of bullets.


    It collapsed completely.


    Even so, it cannot stop death from falling on them.


    All members of the Heavenly Daoist League cannot escape death.


    "It''s over, the Heavenly Alliance is really over!"


    Lin Dongtai collapsed to the ground, his face pale abnormally, these were all the last elite, but now it is really finished, and there are no more left.


    ¡­.


    "The demon came out, and he killed three hundred warriors mercenaries!"


    The head of Newk panicked at Ye Xuan who came out.


    It was this man who killed all three of the five hundred mercenaries he brought, all of which were spikes. The death was unclear, and there was nothing more stifling than this.


    Ye Xuan walked out in a hurry, and Zhao Wuji followed him step by step.


    "Old stuff, your people can''t do it, you can''t kill it!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Lin Yueshan was hit in the head.


    The mercenary is over.


    Heaven Dao League is over.


    Perhaps the Lin family will soon be over.


    This Ye Xuan is terrible.


    "Brother Lin, don''t panic, he deliberately!" Bai Shentian whispered, "this guy may still be a power!"


    "stranger?"


    A light appeared in Lin Yueshan''s eyes. If he is a power man, then everything can be explained.


    Many of the abilities mastered by abilities are unknown and mysterious, and everything Xuan Xuan does is normal. After all, there are many types of abilities.


    "We all underestimated Ye Xuan. Not only is he a master, but also a power!" Lin Yueshan wanted to understand. "Well, even if it''s a power, then what is it, nothing is in front of the master!"


    After knowing that it was a power man, both Lin Yueshan and Wu Hen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The unknown danger is the most feared.


    "Ye Xuan, you are indeed very powerful!" Lin Yueshan regained his confidence. "But you want to use this power to scare us, then you can''t help but think too simple!"


    Power means?


    Ye Xuanzhen wanted to smile, a few earth buns, the legendary Flying Sword didn''t know it, and I really didn''t know how to practice it. As for those abilities, how could they be compared with Flying Sword? It is not a joke to take the outsider as the first level.


    "Ye Xuan, Xuan Wuqing was not killed by you!"


    Another loud voice like Hong Zhong rushed in.


    Ye Xuan''s ear seemed to have a thunder, full of lethality, uninformed people will be seriously injured in this light, and the internal organs will be damaged.


    "Master Hongmen!"


    Ye Xuan looked at this white-haired middle-aged man. Although he was not very strong, there was a thunderous breath flowing in his body, which was very ruinous.


    "Hongmen Bai Shentian, Xuan Wuqing is my disciple, did you kill it!" Bai Shentian''s voice once again formed a shock wave, one wave after another.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move like a mountain.


    "Master, Bai Shentian, I know that one of the masters of Hongmen, who cultivated the thunder of Qi, is called the king of destruction in the West!" Zhao Wuji said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan now has more lice and is not afraid of biting.


    "Xuan Wuqing is your illegitimate child, looking at you anxiously, not just want to avenge, I am here, come and kill me!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    illegitimate child?


    Lin Yueshan and Master Wuhen were both stunned, showing incredible expressions.


    Bai Shentian was also shocked. Xuan Wuqing was his illegitimate child. No one knew the whole world except himself, because everyone who knew it was dead.


    "Nonsense!"


    Bai Shentian snorted coldly, "Kill my disciples, I will take your life now!"


    Jumped upstairs.


    There was a loud bang.


    A series of arcs appear around Baishentian, forming a small shield. This is the Thunder shield. This arc of swimming / walking contains extremely high power and is more terrible than high-voltage electricity.


    True Qi points.


    Ordinary five-line attribute.


    Special ones such as Thunder, Ice and so on.


    Bai Shentian is mastering the special Thunder Qi. Originally, everyone''s Qi strength is one, but the Thunder Qi can be expressed by five. The same master master is not Bai Shentian''s opponent.


    ¡­.


    "That Ye Xuan is definitely not Bai Bai''s opponent. His thunder is really devastating, and no one dares to resist!"


    The seamless killer laughed.


    Lin Yueshan was relieved, "Thunder is really mad, that is the most destructive, Ye Xuan killed Xuan Wuqing, this is he is looking for his own way!"


    This master Hongmen shot, Lin Yueshan was a hundred relieved.


    In front of Thunder''s true energy, who can withstand that violent / abuse attack?


    The same is true of the physical body.


    Ye Xuan even came with a Zhao Wuji, Lin Yueshan was really relieved, so killing Ye Xuan is more certain, if you bring the master of horizontal training, it is really dealt with.


    Now they have won!


    The mysterious attack just now must have consumed Ye Xuan''s great energy and could not stop the three of them from starting.

 Chapter 375： This is a devil

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t start.


    Zhao Wuji went up first.


    As a master master, I have long wanted to meet Master Hong Men Bai Shentian for a while. He did not want his master to think that his strength was not good, especially when he saw the master''s divinity.


    Others don''t know what that is.


    But Zhao Wuji''s expedition to the group book, I really saw this introduction.


    Flying sword!


    Flying sword that only the fairy can master.


    This is completely different from the warrior''s mouth spit flying sword.


    The guru can breathe a breath at close range, killing people, or cutting things. It is terrifying, but the distance is too short, ten meters is far away.


    This also requires strength to support.


    The flying sword is different, but it is a long-distance killing, no one has time to resist, and the real killing is invisible.


    ...


    As soon as Bai Shentian came up, a set of fierce punches, covered by Thunder''s true energy, Zhao Wuji was the opponent. After three punches, he was retreated and his whole body became numb.


    This is the terrible horror of Thunder.


    The slightest arc invaded the body, paralyzing the flesh, and if the battle lasted for a long time, who could withstand such an attack could not withstand it at all.


    It is normal that Zhao Wuji is not an opponent.


    Bai Shentian never regarded ordinary guru as one thing.


    After retreating Zhao Wuji, he stared at Ye Xuan, "You still come alone, kill my disciples, you will pay the price tonight!"


    "An illegitimate child, why not!" Ye Xuan smiled, "If I were you, I would get out immediately, and I wouldn''t join you, it wouldn''t benefit you!"


    Bai Shentian burst into flames.


    This bastard, if you do n¡¯t say the words ¡®illegitimate¡¯, you will die.


    Bai Shentian came over with a slap, and the air was full of crackling voices.


    That was Thunder''s voice.


    Ye Xuan is in a position where his body feels a little bit of numbness. The other party is really skilled in using Thunder''s true energy.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thunder is really no threat to Ye Xuan.


    Congenital bodies are not so good to shake.


    Ye Xuan shook his figure, avoiding the thunder attack, and rushed to the front of Bai Shentian, kicking over.


    "you wanna die!"


    Bai Shentian has never seen such a courageous person. I really think that your flesh and body can bear the destruction power of your thunder. This foot will certainly be scrapped.


    Thunder''s body is really qi, that is famous.


    When the idea came out, a sudden pain spread all over the body.


    The thunder crashing around Bai Shentian, the whole person also flew a dozen meters away.


    "I was kicked off!"


    Bai Shentian''s entire mind was blank, but he was so angry with Thunder''s body protection, how could he be kicked by a foot, this shouldn''t be.


    "Good physical fitness, I don''t know how many feet I can carry!"


    Ye Xuan came up again and kicked on Bai Shentian''s body. Wow, La Thunder''s body protection collapsed again. The building behind him was kicked out of a big hole, and cracks were all over the building.


    "Go help Brother Bai!"


    Lin Yueshan saw the situation was not good, immediately went up to help.


    Wuhen also turned into smoke.


    Bai Shentian''s defeat was so complete, completely unexpected, that was Thunder''s true energy, when was it so unbearable, that Ye Xuan''s strength was too powerful.


    Going down, Thunder''s bodyguard collapsed.


    How hard it takes, I dare not imagine.


    Body protection Qi is the strongest defense of the guru. It is because of the protection of the body Qi that the guru is so powerful. I have never seen anyone kicking the body Qi.


    This is still a hair!


    Lin Yueshan is also strong to hold back the uneasiness in his heart. Among the three, the most powerful one is Bai Shentian. Thunder''s true energy can destroy everything, but now he is kicked by someone.


    This feels too bad!


    Ye Xuan''s innate body, power overbearing, what kind of body protection Qi is the same, one foot is broken, this is not Ye Xuan''s full shot.


    "You guys lie down too!"


    Bang! !


    Lin Yueshan''s body protection collapsed, and a large mouthful of blood spewed out. He fell out tens of meters away and could not get up for a while. The whole body seemed to fall apart, which felt very bad.


    "Hey, it''s lost!"


    Ye Xuan kicked another guru in the second leg, but was avoided by someone. "It''s a little interesting!"


    Whizzing! !


    Two dark green cold lights crossed in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan blocked it with his hand.


    "Hahaha, Ye Xuan, you have been poisoned by me. See how you carry it!"


    Wuhen smiled happily.


    As an assassin, he has been killing people with a dagger. The poison on the dagger is still unsolvable and highly toxic.


    As a master, Wuhen''s overall strength is not very strong, but he has always been proud of his speed and rarely fails.


    It is quite proud of being able to kill such a powerful guru.


    The injured Bai Shentian and Lin Yueshan both showed joy.


    Just be poisoned.


    The traceless poison is terrible. Even if they dare not try it, they are extremely overbearing and they will die.


    Ye Xuan slapped.


    Retreating without traces, such as afterimages, "Ye Xuan, don''t have to struggle anymore. The more you struggle, the greater the chance of a severe poison attack!"


    Peng!


    With a loud noise, Wuhen burst like a ripe watermelon and burst into a blood mist.


    "My person hates the use of drugs most in my life. I''m glad you broke the ring!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    The happy Bai Shentian and Lin Yueshan, the smiles on their faces also stiffened and turned into terrifying fears.


    "No trace ~~ He was shot dead with a palm!"


    "This ~~~ Õâ ~~~"


    The two shivered in fright.


    Too cruel!


    The slap shot killed the master strong, this scene is too shocking.


    The master is difficult to kill, it is recognized by everyone, unless it is carefully ambushed, otherwise the master is strong and wants to go, whoever can stop it.


    But now ~~~ Ye Xuan''s performance is too brutal and violent.


    I slapped a guru in one palm, and it was horrible except horror. I had never seen it before.


    ...


    "Are you disappointed!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and came in front of Lin Yueshan.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me!"


    Peng said, Lin Yueshan was kicked and flew out. When the man was still in the air, Ye Xuan reached the front of him and kicked again. Lin Yueshan flew out again, and the whole person moved back and forth like a ball.


    "Yes Shao, I was wrong!"


    "Don''t kick, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Lin Yueshan vomited blood while begging for mercy.


    Being kicked around in the air is not a comfortable thing.


    Ye Xuan became a ghost. He kicked Lin Yueshan as a ball. The terrible speed and precise power control were really scary.


    There was fear and panic on Bai Shentian''s face.


    "This is the strength that Grand Master only has!" Bai Shentian shivered, "How can I provoke such an enemy!"


    Peng! !


    Lin Yueshan fell next to Bai Shentian, his eyes wide open, dying.


    "Don''t ~~~ kill me ~~~ I was wrong !!!"

 Chapter 376： Finish work

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Yueshan completely collapsed.


    Thousands of strong masters were kicked around, and it is estimated that it is unknown how many people will be scared.


    The strong master became vulnerable.


    Lin Yueshan was almost dying, unable to move around his body, he couldn''t mobilize any trace of real energy, his bones were broken, and he was hanging with one breath.


    "I know I''m wrong now!"


    Ye Xuan looked down at Lin Yueshan, "Unfortunately it was too late. Originally you were honest, I will not take what you do, but unfortunately, you have to be smart to die, then I can''t take you!"


    "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender to you!" Lin Yueshan heard this, and it was completely indifferent. If you deal with the Lin family, what am I doing right with you?


    Lin Yueshan would not have thought of this. At that time, he was attracted by the words Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and Dongtianfudi, and he would consider so many things.


    As a result, Ye Xuan transformed into a terrifying demon.


    Slap the dead master.


    Kick the Flying Master.


    What a horror, what a horror.


    Lin Yueshan couldn''t wait to give himself a few slaps. Why did he offend this kind of person, his head was really caught in the door panel.


    If this is not the case, why would you go against Ye Xuan''s metamorphosis?


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in the master!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "You must let me give you a dismounted horse, so congratulations, you won the jackpot!"


    "No ~~~ want!"


    Lin Yueshan shouted.


    Ye Xuan kicked in, Lin Yueshan flew out, and banged in the air, his blood and flesh blurred.


    "Ancestor!"


    Lin Dongtai fainted on the spot.


    The Lin family is finished!


    Without the guru ancestors sitting in the town, the Lin family is a big piece of fat, anyone can come up to bite, who made the Lin family make too many enemies.


    A Su family and a Ye family will never miss such an opportunity.


    The top management of the Lin family is unlucky.


    Undoubtedly, the best way to annex the Lin family''s things is to solve the Lin family''s high-level management. Without the high-level management, the Lin''s family will be scattered.


    ...


    "Master Hongmen, how do you want to die!"


    Ye Xuan walked to Bai Shentian.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, I haven''t seen anything, I don''t know anything!" Bai Shen regretted it innocently, did he give up his old life for an illegitimate child?


    Not cost-effective!


    If he is given a chance to be re-elected, Bai Shentian will definitely not come to China.


    The mysterious East is terrible.


    Spike Grandmaster.


    It ¡¯s even more creepy to think about.


    The dead suffocated.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "You can talk, but I killed your bastard!"


    Bai Shentian shook his head again and again, "No, no, I don''t have illegitimate children. I''m just confused for a while. I never mean to be against Ye Shao. I beg you to let me go. I still have some influence in the West. , If there is anything I can help, just one call! "


    At this time, Bai Shentian''s attitude was very low.


    Just kidding, I''m going to lose my life, don''t put down the shelf, do you want the other party to kill yourself? Bai Shentian is not stupid to this extent.


    "It''s quite reasonable for you to say this!" Ye Xuan snapped his fingers, and an energy penetrated into Baishentian''s body, fictitious painting symbols, and another Fulu entered Baishentian''s eyebrows.


    Bai Shentian screamed.


    "Master!" Bai Shentian got up, his injuries were not as serious as before, and the whole person stood respectfully in front of Ye Xuan.


    "You can go back to the west!"


    The White God celestial body has experienced that kind of pain, and the real life is better than death, this Ye Xuan is terrible.


    Come to Huaxia and give life and death to another person. This is definitely the most cost-effective deal that Bai Shentian has done in his life, but he has no ability to resist.


    Bai Shentian left Linjia Mountain Villa.


    "Yes Shao, please, don''t kill me!"


    Lin Dongtai didn''t know when he woke up, and when he came up, he embraced Ye Xuan''s thigh, and he cried like a child.


    A handful of older people, this tear is no different from rain.


    This is awesome.


    Lin Dongtai knew that this was his last chance. Once Ye Xuan wanted to kill himself, no one could stop it.


    "Ye Shao, I know a secret, and you will be interested. It is something that the ancestors collected. It is very important. I believe Ye Shao will like it too!" Lin Dongtai said hurriedly. "I can also help Ye Shao master the Lin family''s huge Fortune, the Lin family will not have any trouble with Ye Shao since then! "


    wealth?


    Ye Xuan didn''t care.


    But what the guru is concerned about is a bit interesting.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Lin Dongtai, "Take me to see what the ancestors have collected. If I am satisfied, you can survive or become the patriarch of the Lin family!"


    "Yes!" Lin Dongtai quickly got up and led the way.


    Zhao Wuji began to pack up the bodies of mercenaries, piled up one by one.


    ...


    Linjia Mountain Villa has a secret treasure house.


    The entire Lin family, apart from their ancestors, also knows Lin Dongtai that this is the rule that the Lin family has always passed down.


    The entrance is in a humble place.


    Lin Dongtai walked in with Ye Xuan and carefully opened the gate of the treasure house. This is a bulky gate, very thick, and even the guru cannot be easily broken.


    "Here are the things collected by the ancestors, and several of them are from special places. They are very important. Listening to the meaning of the ancestors, I have not really mastered it!"


    The area of ??this treasure house is not very large.


    A collection of various ancient things.


    Lin Dongtai came with Ye Xuan inside, where a wooden shelf was placed, and there were not many things on the wooden shelf.


    "This is the stone!"


    Lin Dongtai pointed to the stone on the wooden stand.


    Ye Xuan smiled at this time, "You can live and continue to be your patriarch, I am very satisfied with this thing!"


    For the rest of Lin Dongtai''s face after the catastrophe, he repeatedly said, "I will surely hold all of Lin''s wealth for Ye Shao!"


    As for how to master it, Ye Xuan is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Spirit Stone!


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s eyes were all on the spirit stone. He picked up a piece and looked at it. The aura contained was not small, it was indeed a good thing.


    For Ye Xuan, although the energy contained in this spirit stone is much, it is far less good than the water of life.


    It works well for others.


    "It seems that China has also passed down the practice of Taoism. It is estimated that there are really hidden sects, interesting, really interesting!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    When there is a spirit stone, there will naturally be a guru force.


    The earth is not as simple as imagined.


    "Do you know where this stone came from?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Lin Dongtai shook his head, "This is really unclear. Laozu often travels around the world. I heard that he will go to some old forests in the mountains. If Ye Shao wants to know, I can arrange someone to investigate!"


    "No need!" Ye Xuan waved his hand, "You can go out and deal with things, I believe you will deal with it!"

 Chapter 377： The Lin family is a good boy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    That night.


    Everyone in the East China Sea is following Linjia Mountain Villa.


    Gun Lin Dan Yu''s voice is not a joke.


    Everyone knows that something big is happening.


    Everyone knows that the Lins have recently recruited a group of mercenaries with secret movements. It is not a secret thing in the high level of the East China Sea. Everyone has their eyes closed.


    It is also clear who the mercenaries deal with.


    The King of the East Sea killed Linjia Mountain Villa, and this speculation spread throughout the entire East China Sea.


    The Donghai Lin family is about to be delisted, and the remaining nine families are not excited. They summoned people all night to prepare to eat the Donghai Lin family''s territory.


    The huge wealth of the Lin family is still very touching.


    As a result, when everyone was fighting, a news came out. Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea, said that the Lin family is not allowed to disturb. The Lin family is a good person. They have personally killed the mercenary soldiers who did nothing evil in the Western world. , The bad guys should have this end.


    This directly became a major case.


    The Donghai Yanhuang team intervened and took over the matter, and the Lin family obeyed the regulations very much, which acted to blind everyone''s eyes.


    Who doesn''t know that mercenaries are used against Ye Xuan.


    Who does n¡¯t know that Donghai Lin ¡¯s family has always dealt with Donghai King.


    Now your Lin family destroys the God of War mercenaries? What a joke, who believes, or not to be so fooling.


    The Lins are good people, so what are they?


    The result was blind.


    No one knows that apart from the annihilation of the mercenaries, the masters of the Heavenly Daoist League also died in sevens and eights. In addition, there were some Lin Yueshan''s confidants in the Lin family who were all killed.


    The same is true for the young masters who have the inheritance rights of the Lin family, such as the third son, the second son, and so on.


    It can be said that the wealth of the Lin family is in the hands of Lin Dongtai. From this moment on, he is really in control of the Lin family, rather than having an ancestor on his head.


    After all, no one likes an ancestor on his head.


    The emperor doesn''t like the emperor too.


    Lin Dongtai is the same, he now only needs to do things for Ye Xuan.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything to the Lin family.


    Lin Yueshan didn''t know whether he was alive.


    It seems that nothing happened to the Lin family.


    For those who are going to drink some soup, they do not know what to do, and the signal is unclear.


    The king of the East Sea didn''t show much noise, and everyone really dared not start, especially Lin Yueshan, the ancestor of the Lin family. When the other party was in a day, they did not dare to mess up, and no one could bear the anger of the master.


    What''s more, there is now the East Sea King sitting in the East China Sea.


    Who dares to engage in this kind of large-scale beating and killing, it is definitely looking for death.


    ...


    the next morning.


    In front of a hotel.


    Yuan Mei and Hua Xiaoyu are waiting for the bus by the road.


    Both are out of art schools, the former has the means, mixed wind and water.


    "They are coming!"


    The two black Mercedes-Benz cars drove up and down, all of which were luxury cars worth millions.


    The five young people who got off the car were very fan-like, and they were very attractive to the girls.


    "Beauty Yuan, we meet again!"


    A young brother wearing gold-rimmed glasses smiled and said, "You are getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Lin Shao, you really can laugh and laugh!" Yuan Mei laughed, "You haven''t been looking for someone for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not as good as your eyes!"


    A young man called ¡®Lin Shao¡¯ dressed up in fashion.


    "Work is busy, this isn''t coming right away!" Lin Shao gazed at Hua Xiaoyu, "This must be Miss Hua, it really is like a name!"


    Hua Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Thank you Lin Shao for complimenting me.


    For these elder brothers, Hua Xiaoyu is not afraid to offend her. But she heard Yuan Mei say that this brother Lin is behind the Lin family of the East China Sea, which is a behemoth.


    Even if you don''t like these elder brothers, Hua Xiaoyu will not offend.


    "Miss Hua really talks, if you are not beautiful, who dare to say that she is beautiful!" Lin Shao is obviously a veteran, and very talkative, "Everyone said yes!"


    The younger brothers behind him were all headed by Lin Shao.


    "I have made arrangements for people, we can go hunting when we go!" Lin Ge is very interested in this flower fish, pure and beautiful, without the smell of wind and dust.


    For this kind of beauty, Lin Ge has always been most interested.


    "Lin Shao, my friend hasn''t come yet, can you wait!" Hua Xiaoyu whispered.


    When Brother Lin heard it, he was unhappy and looked at Yuan Mei, as if to ask the other party for an explanation.


    Yuan Mei really did n¡¯t know what it ¡¯s good to say Xiaoyu, how could you say it, and explained, ¡°Lin Shao, it ¡¯s like this. Xiaoyu has a friend in the East China Sea. I heard that we ¡¯re here and say that we are here to accompany us, we Not easy to refuse ~~ "


    "It''s not bad to have one more friend, everyone can just have fun together!" Brother Lin laughed, and there was an additional target, the girl made it easier to make a choice.


    ...


    After ten minutes.


    Ye Xuan arrived in a Volkswagen.


    Last night, the matter of the villa did not need to be dealt with very much. Lin Dongtai was indeed very involved. First, he cleaned up the people of the Lin family who were not in line. He sent two girls over that night, all of which were from the Lin family.


    Sleep or not?


    This is a tangled issue.


    Ye Xuan finally reluctantly enjoyed it. Who let the Lins do what they shouldn''t do? Five hundred mercenaries, really did it.


    Use force?


    Not so troublesome at all.


    The Lin family is rich in gold and white and beautiful, that is one by one initiative.


    Ye Xuan really enjoyed the whole night. When he woke up in the morning, he remembered that he had an agreement with Hua Xiaoyu. Lin Dongtai took out the luxury car enthusiastically.


    These luxury cars are too shocking.


    Ye Xuan finally drove a Volkswagen out.


    ...


    "Daily guy!"


    Brother Lin, they saw that the public was coming, and they were also happy. They thought they were friends. They turned out to be a poor ghost, so good, they can bully people.


    Yuan Mei was very disappointed. He thought how old the friend of Xiaoyu was, but it turned out to be a broken one, and secretly rejoiced in his heart. Xin Xi did not reject Lin Shao ¡¯s kind invitation, otherwise he would lose his face.


    Hua Xiaoyu was not surprised. When he saw Ye Xuan''s figure, he showed a happy look. Although Lin Shao and a few of them were very fashionable and stylish, they didn''t know why, but Brother Ye did not look comfortable.


    "Brother Ye, here!" Hua Xiaoyu beckoned.


    Ye Xuan saw Hua Xiaoyu as if she saw her little sister.


    "How did you do it? Everyone has been waiting for you for almost half an hour!" Yuan Mei looked at Ye Xuan. There were no bright things all over her body. The only thing was that face, a little white face.


    Hua Xiaoyu defended Ye Xuan, "Beautiful sister, here is the East China Sea. Traffic jams in the morning are normal, and we also say what time to go!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the woman with the face of melon seeds, although the makeup was pretty, but there was a little smell of wind and dust on her body, and it was not a good thing to look at those few brothers.


    "Sorry, I''m busy these days. I will take you to have fun today!" Ye Xuan said.

 Chapter 378： hunt

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Hua Xiaoyu is a rare visit to the East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan naturally wants to bring flowers and fish to eat well and at night.


    After letting go of his thoughts, Ye Xuan didn''t take much care of it. As a result, the power of the state of mind increased extremely fast, which was beyond expectations.


    In the past, the power of state of mind was the most difficult to increase.


    The strength is high, and the state of mind is not up. That is not a good thing for anyone. Maybe that day will fall into devil, and then it will be completely finished.


    "This brother, it''s rare for everyone to have a chance. It''s better to be together. Today we are going to go hunting on the outskirts of the mountain. Didn''t you feel so excited?" Lin Dawei laughed.


    Hua Xiaoyu explained, "Brother Ye, they are friends of the beautiful sister. They made an appointment yesterday, saying that they are going to hunt, and I still have time to tell you!"


    "Hunting? Yes!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I am most interested in this!"


    ...


    When getting in the car.


    Lin Dawei tried very hard to invite Hua Xiaoyu to sit in his car, but Hua Xiaoyu ran to Volkswagen.


    "Dawei, you are usually not such a temper, just to break through the public, and let him get out with a slap!"


    The younger brother in the back row disdain.


    Lin Dawei laughed, "It''s so boring to slap and fly. It''s so boring. That little girl with a little fish clearly has a good impression of that guy. Today, brother wants literature and art to beat the boy on hunting. Then tick the finger, the girl doesn''t take the initiative to come up, then it feels good! "


    The people in the car laughed.


    "Sister, what do you say?"


    Yuan Mei and Lin Dawei had a crack. For the disciple next to Lin''s family, she always wanted to be stubborn. This time, I brought the little fish with flowers for the sake of Dajie Lin Dawei.


    "That little white face is Lin Shao''s opponent. Rest assured, with me by my side, Hua Xiaoyu will surely come by!" Yuan Mei lightly laughed. This is the first time she has done such a thing.


    ...


    Volkswagen.


    For those boys, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    "How do you want to come to the East China Sea!" Ye Xuan followed the Mercedes.


    Hua Xiaoyu enjoys the feeling of being next to Ye Xuan, "The beautiful sister brought me here, saying that I know some people who have a way here, so ~~~"


    Ye Xuan has no good impression of that ¡®beauty sister¡¯.


    "Next time you come to Donghai, can you tell me, do you know?" Ye Xuan said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about going to the entertainment industry. You don''t need to be inferior, you know!"


    Hua Xiaoyu bowed her head obediently.


    "Well, I didn''t say you, don''t be afraid!" Ye Xuan grabbed Hua Xiaoyu''s hand.


    "Thank Brother Ye, I understand!"


    From the bottom of my heart, Hua Xiaoyu likes Ye Xuan, this man who makes people like him more and more.


    "You are here this time, then don''t go, just stay in the East China Sea!" Ye Xuan said with domineering power, "I know a friend, you can just pass by."


    This friend is naturally Su.


    Su Lai started an entertainment company.


    ...


    Outside the East China Sea.


    A hunting base.


    Here is a collection of farmhouse hunting.


    There is a considerable market in the East China Sea.


    It feels very different when I eat something I hit. As for what happens during the period, it is not impossible.


    "Lin Shao, Wang Shao!"


    Just arrived at the base, a middle-aged man waiting for a long time to greet him.


    Lin Dawei glanced at the public behind him, and wanted to get rid of the other party intentionally. Unexpectedly, the other party''s car skills were good. He always followed, and Bai was happy.


    "Let''s change equipment and go up the mountain!"


    Lin Dawei was familiar with this familiar door, as if he were his own, and introduced while walking.


    The hunting base is large.


    Everywhere on the mountain, the trees are lush and there is indeed a sense of hunting.


    "There are shotguns, bows and crossbows, compound bows and the like ~~~" Lin Dawei took everyone to a room with a large number of hunting tools and someone to guide the operation.


    Hua Xiaoyu is obviously very happy to visit this place for the first time.


    "Yeah, this is your first time. I suggest you still use a shotgun. Newcomers generally like this thing!" Lin Dawei teased.


    Yuan Mei echoed on one side, and his eyes flickered, and his voice kept ringing, "Shao Lin, how are you!"


    "Beginners use shotguns, like me, they can use compound bows, so that there is a sense of accomplishment!" Lin Dawei picked up a compound bow, tried to pull a few times, very satisfied, and glanced at Ye Xuan proudly.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t think anyone was so stupid that he pretended to be thirteen.


    Shotgun? Compound bow?


    It''s really interesting.


    Hua Xiaoyu is not a fool. It can be seen that Lin Shao is aiming at Brother Ye. If it is not a person who comes often, who can easily master the compound bow, this is much more difficult than the shotgun.


    The compound bow, that''s fast, is indispensable.


    Otherwise, the prey ran away before you started, how can you hit something.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go!" Hua Xiaoyu pulled La Xuan. "It''s too dangerous to go hunting in the mountains. I just saw the above saying that there are big wild boars on the mountain. All right!"


    Lin Dawei disdainfully said, "Miss Hua, there is no need to worry so much. The big boar is not so easy to meet. If we are really touched, then we are lucky. That is the first prize here. The big wild boar is down, but there are 200,000 bonuses! "


    Hua Xiaoyu was surprised.


    Two hundred thousand Chinese coins.


    This is also a big wild boar.


    "That''s not an ordinary big boar, but a wild boar king. The last time I heard that there were more than six hundred and eighty pounds, it is estimated that it has now broken through to seven hundred pounds. Whoever comes here is not for the wild boar king! "Lin Dawei said," Xiaoye, this is a man''s game, don''t say you are afraid! "


    Lin Dawei also hoped to crack down on Ye Xuan, so as to establish his strong side. "However, the chance of the wild boar king is very small. The most we have encountered are small animals like pheasants!"


    "I''m very interested in hunting. If I meet a big wild boar, I''ll just shoot it down. The 200,000 bonus is pretty good!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Lin Dawei sneered in his heart, if the King of the Boars had such a good fight, the 200,000 bonuses had already been won, and he wouldn''t wait until now.


    ¡­.


    "Xiaoye, are you sure you want to take the compound bow?"


    Lin Dawei and others couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "I like this very much!" Ye Xuan put on the hunter outfit and hung a compound bow on his shoulder. "I played a few times as a kid!"


    "Hahaha, this is like a man!"


    ¡­.


    After changing the equipment, the group began to go up the mountain.


    Said to be a mountain, it is actually a mountain with a height of several hundred meters, such a mountain. There are dozens of them, which is not dangerous for hunting.


    After going up the mountain. Everyone is walking in the forest.


    "Look, there are pheasants over there!"


    Lin Dawei shot out with an arrow, at a distance of tens of meters, in the middle of the pheasant, the person behind him immediately took the prey back, and sent a fart.


    "Xiaoye, the compound bow is going to be used like mine, and I learned it for five years!"

 Chapter 379： Boar King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the mountain.


    Lin Dawei still has the ability.


    Among the group of people, he is the one who gets the most shots. What kind of pheasant and hare is there? If there is anything, the other brothers are obviously far away. s position.


    Look at Ye Xuan here, both hands are empty.


    After going up the mountain, Ye Xuanzhen never shot, and naturally there was no prey.


    High scores.


    In fact, to Ye Xuanlai said, little things really do not have much interest.


    Just released the consciousness just now, after checking it again, I really found something interesting, a wild boar king of seven hundred pounds, who was looking for food nearby, and would come here soon according to time.


    At that time it was really interesting.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth could not help lifting.


    "Still Lin Shao is awesome!"


    "It''s all over a dozen things. We''re back at full capacity!"


    "If the Boar King comes, it will not be Lin Shao''s opponent!"


    Lin Dawei was blown away, and today he feels very good. He doesn''t need to shoot a second arrow for what he shoots. Such achievements are rare in ordinary times.


    Down the road, Lin Dawei seemed to be in the limelight. The only thing uncomfortable was that the guy with the surname Ye had always looked like a breeze.


    Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Lin Dawei thought he was pretending that he would not be able to pretend soon.


    "Lin Shao, there is movement, there seems to be a big guy!" At this time, a young brother pointed to a bush in the distance, and there was movement.


    Lin Dawei saw the movement in that place.


    "We''re lucky, there should be a roe deer there, it''s not too small, we''re blessed at noon!" Lin Dawei lowered his voice and raised the compound bow. "This little thing has the least courage, it should be hidden In the bush, if I shoot an arrow now, I will definitely be able to hit the roe! "


    Talking while aiming, with a swish, an arrow shot into the trees.


    The bushes stopped moving.


    "It must have been shot, ha ha ha!" Lin Dawei proudly said, "Let me see how big this roe is!"


    Ye Xuan pulled Hua Xiaoyu, "Wait and stand beside me, don''t run away know it!"


    "Don''t run?" Hua Xiaoyu puzzled, but nodded obediently.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a thick panting sound rang.


    A huge figure in the bush rushed out like a tank. The bush in front of him was directly crushed, and there was a continuous clicking sound around it, and sharp fangs became very powerful and domineering.


    "No good, Boar King!"


    "Damn it, how can we run into it!"


    "Quickly kill the Boar King!"


    Several younger brothers were panicked.


    How terrible a angry boar king.


    Lin Dawei''s arrow shot on the back of the wild boar king, the painful assassin assassinated the wild boar king, and rushed out towards everyone.


    When everyone was in a hurry, the quasi-head was crooked, and it could not hit the wild boar king at all. Instead, it stimulated the wild boar king''s anger, scarlet eyes, and everyone looked hairy.


    "Lin Shao, shoot the wild boar king quickly!"


    "Come on!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Dawei.


    Lin Dawei, who was proud of himself before, was all white. His arrow hit the wild boar king. What a joke. He has been here for more than twenty times and has never encountered it.


    Huh! ! !


    Lin Dawei''s psychological quality is quite good.


    After shooting three arrows in a row, it was a pity that they missed the shot. When I shot again, I had no strength to pull the bow.


    "It''s over, it''s over, everyone run!"


    Lin Dawei couldn''t care about that much. He threw down the compound bow and ran away. The terrible head of an angry wild boar, no one dared to ignore it. Gently hit it, it was really finished.


    At this moment, Lin Dawei left everyone and ran away.


    If you do n¡¯t run now, it ¡¯s really dead to be targeted by the Boar King.


    "Run away!"


    The second generation of sons turned and ran, although they were so frightened that their hands and feet were soft, but they could not run without running when their lives were at stake.


    During this run, Yuan Mei didn''t know what to do. The whole person collapsed to the ground. The Boar King seemed to smell something, and came towards Yuan Mei.


    "No!" Yuan Mei looked desperate.


    After hunting up the mountain well, who would have thought of encountering a wild boar king.


    A wild boar king of seven hundred jins can make people desperate and frightened.


    "Sister Mei!" Hua Xiaoyu hugged Ye Xuan in fear. She dared not look at it anymore. Her tears fell down. The wild boar king was less than five meters away from her sister, at most three or five seconds.


    Ye Xuan thought that these younger brothers were a bit spineless, and now they seemed too disappointed.


    It''s all a group of cowards.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the compound bow and drew an arrow, aiming at the wild boar king.


    Lin Dawei, who was running, sneered when he saw Ye Xuan''s movements, "Idiot, that''s the wild boar king, even if a shotgun is in hand, he can''t kill the wild boar king!"


    Even if it is not the king of wild boars, ordinary wild boars are not so easy to kill.


    Lin Dawei couldn''t help Ye Xuan attracting the attention of the wild boar king. As long as he runs further, the wild boar king will not have to worry about catching up. There is a safe house over there to deal with this kind of thing.


    Woo! !


    Ye Xuan released the compound bow.


    The first arrow, like a drill, blew into the head of the wild boar king.


    The skin that couldn''t be broken usually became tofu in front of Ye Xuan.


    A scream!


    The movement of the wild boar king was one of stagnation. The huge body fell to the ground on the spot, and there was a loud bang, as if the earthquake mountain shook and the dust was flying. The scene was very shocking.


    A seven hundred catty wild boar king fell down.


    Ye Xuan''s arrow is not an ordinary arrow, it contains a terrible and powerful force.


    A single arrow shot in the center of the head of the wild boar king, but not everyone can bear it. No matter how powerful the wild boar king is, the same result can not be carried.


    "Okay, it''s okay!"


    Ye Xuan patted the little fish, "We are lucky!"


    "Ah, all right!"


    Hua Xiaoyu opened his eyes and looked carefully at the front. The wild boar king, who was just rampant just now, fell to the ground and was twitching weakly.


    That''s the wild boar king, just got shot down?


    "Brother Ye, did you kill it?" Hua Xiaoyu was indeed terrified. The wild boar king with two fangs, like a sharp knife, would be afraid of anyone who saw it.


    But now the king of boars fell to the ground.


    "I''m very powerful, who let it come out to scare people, our babies are terrified!" Ye Xuan smiled, "So, I will kill it!"


    Hua Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of stars of worship.


    One arrow shot the wild boar king, what a powerful method, compared with the elder brothers, I don''t know how many times.


    "You are so powerful!" Hua Xiaoyu leaned on Ye Xuan''s chest, beautiful.

 Chapter 380： Accidentally found

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Waiting for Ye Xuan to come down from the mountain with the flower fish.


    The security personnel at the base rushed over and saw that Ye Xuan and Hua Xiaoyu were all stunned. This is not the case.


    Did n¡¯t it say that the Boar King was attacking.


    Under such circumstances, can they survive? how could it be possible.


    A wild boar king with a weight of seven hundred jins is the same as a land tank. A shotgun in his hand may not kill the opponent. Moreover, once the wild boar king is injured, it will be more irritable.


    I heard Ye Xuan said that the King of the Boars was shot.


    All the people dumbfounded.


    Suspicious of Ye Xuan''s words.


    That wild boar king was n¡¯t what you said you wanted to kill. How many people came here did n¡¯t return without success.


    "Boar King is dead!"


    "Oh my god, this is a death, what a strength that boy is!"


    When everyone found the place where the accident occurred, and saw the wild boar king fall to the ground, no breath, the arrow became very dazzling.


    ...


    Inside the base.


    Lin Dawei, they are very embarrassed.


    All are scared.


    There was a piece of clothing on the body here, and there was a hole there. It looked terrible. There was an initial spirit there. If you look carefully, their legs are still shaking.


    Boar King, what a terrible existence, until now, still has a lingering fear.


    For a long time, they did not dare to go hunting in the mountains, and their lives were almost gone.


    "That little white face killed the wild boar king?"


    "Fake, does he have that ability?"


    "It must be fake, but that is the king of the wild boar, thick and fleshy, and the shotgun can''t be killed, just that white face?"


    I don''t believe any of them.


    But when the wild boar king was lifted down.


    Everyone can''t speak. Before I could bite the little white face, it was just a slap on the face. It felt really uncomfortable.


    Lin Dawei was also terrified.


    The guy who thought he had a little white face was so powerful. The king of wild boars said that he would kill. How much strength would it take to dare to imagine.


    If this irritates Xiaobaibai, will someone give me a look?


    Lin Dawei was guilty and frightened. He ran away without saying a word, without face, without face, this kind of person can''t afford to offend.


    Everyone in the base came to watch.


    Everyone took pictures to take photos of Ye Xuan who shot the wild boar king.


    "Finish the boar king, everyone will eat wild boar together at noon!"


    Ye Xuanshi very generously took out the wild boar king and shared it, which attracted a lot of applause. After all, the seven hundred catty wild boar king was not rich enough to eat.


    ...


    The chefs in the base are very good.


    The meat on the boar king made a table of whole meat feast, braised wild boar, fried green peppers of wild boar, etc., there is everything, a large table full of people, appetite.


    Ye Xuan''s appetite is very good. It''s the same as eating big and small fish. It''s so addictive and delicious. Who let wild boar be moistened with the spirit of the world, can it taste bad?


    "Mr. Ye, this is 200,000 cash, please accept it!"


    After the meal, the boss of the base came, carrying 200,000 cash, and politely handed it to Ye Xuan.


    Just kidding, the king of boars are all killed, who is not terrible.


    "Thank you for killing the Boar King, or else you don''t know when it will be a scourge!" The base boss grateful.


    "Why, didn''t the King Boar put you in?" Hua Xiaoyu wondered.


    The boss of the base smiled bitterly, "We have put the Boar King in there. I don''t know where this boar king came from. Anyway, it often appears in this place. My pheasant hare and roe are eaten by the boar king. It''s lost, so I only offered 200,000 rewards! "


    "Wild Boar King can easily be killed if he finds a trace. How can he never kill him!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "This is also strange to me. Last time we laid a trap, the Boar King was seriously injured and was almost dying. As a result, he ran away. Within a few days, he came back again, and he didn''t know how to do it!" The base owner Complaining, "Fortunately, Mr. Ye showed his might and killed the Boar King. I can be quiet in this place too!"


    Ye Xuan listened thoughtfully.


    ¡­.


    "You have lived here for a few days!"


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Villa with a small fish.


    Hua Xiaoyu''s eyes widened.


    "You are a local tyrant, living in such a big place alone!"


    Hua Xiaoyu knows that in this place in the East China Sea, every inch of the earth comes, so a large place, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, is not something that ordinary local tyrants can solve.


    "I am a local tyrant, are you happy!"


    A princess Ye Xuan went into the room with a hug, and the curtains were not pulled.


    "Brother Ye, it''s still daytime!"


    "Afraid of anything, I am safe here!"


    Ye Xuan pressed up and cracked. After a war, he was refreshed.


    ...


    At night, it will inevitably be banging again, unlocking countless new actions,


    "You play live?"


    Ye Xuan held Hua Xiaoyu and found that Hua Xiaoyu had Betta software installed on her phone.


    "Yeah, I''m not a local tyrant like you. If you''re fine, go live, sing, dance and dance!" Hua Xiaoyu sat contently in Ye Xuan''s arms.


    Ye Xuan''s mobile phone is now installed with a few simple software.


    Such as chat WeChat.


    "Don''t you play Douyu? Many local tyrants play live broadcast!" Hua Xiaoyu grabbed Ye Xuan''s mobile phone and was surprised to see it empty.


    Ye Xuan is not so interested in mobile phones.


    I don''t know if it was from Xiuxian or other reasons.


    "You help me next, I will see you when I have time!"


    Hua Xiaoyu helped Ye Xuan get a fighting fish, Ye Xuan took a very domineering name-Emperor Xuan.


    On the live broadcast of fighting fish, the little fish is called the flower of eating fish, which is a poetic name.


    ¡­.


    After Hua Xiaoyu fell asleep.


    Ye Xuanji flew out the flying sword and left Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuanting was interested in the wild boar king during the day.


    Although this wild boar king is ordinary, there is a hint of heaven and earth aura in his body, coupled with the boss''s words, he is keenly aware that there may be something good in the mountain there.


    Don''t doubt the intuition of a cultivator, it''s basically impossible to go wrong.


    Half an hour later, Ye Xuan came over the base. After the Yujian flight, the speed was greatly improved. If you go all out, you can fly ten thousand kilometers in one hour.


    "Let me see what is really good here!"


    The consciousness began to search.


    "Here!"


    Under the search of consciousness, I soon found out.


    There is a place in the mountain in front of it. Obviously there are special fluctuations, not auras, very strange fluctuations.


    As soon as he came to the sky, energy fluctuations came.


    This wave of energy was deliberately controlled within a certain range, and it was not almost inaudible by the warrior.


    "Fang Tian, ??we found this thing. Do you want to be an enemy of our Li family!"

 Chapter 381： Star God Tree

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the mountains.


    In a small wood.


    There are two people holding each other, there are about a dozen people on each side, and the heads are all masters and strong men, and the remaining dark martial arts, there are almost thirty people together.


    "Interesting, I, the King of the East China Sea, don''t even know that there are other masters in the East China Sea!"


    Not far from the two, there is a cave that was blocked by stones piled up, and there are still many vines around. If you are not a careful person, you will not notice that there is a cave inside.


    "What''s so great about the Li family, our Fang family will decide what''s inside!" Fang Tian disdain, "Now you get me off, otherwise, you will be killed tonight, anyway, here in the wilderness, dead White death! "


    Fang Tian was really not afraid of what could happen to the Li family as an enemy.


    Grandmaster Li Fei spitting blood on his eagle, thinking that the Li family is also one of the five big families in Hangzhou, when was it so ignored.


    "That thing was discovered by our Li family first, and we wanted something. Let me pass this level first!" Li Feiying said sharply, "You and I are masters, who won or loses is not known, but if the time is long, the East China Sea is shocked. , And that East Sea King, everyone is not well off! "


    Fang Tian heard the three words of the King of the Sea, and flashed a little disdain, "Well, what happens to the King of the Sea, I really do n¡¯t know what the Grand Master is doing. If he comes, I do n¡¯t mind letting him teach him how powerful he is. A guy who does n¡¯t have all the hair on his head, and people like you will be terrified.


    ...


    Ye Xuan pinched his stealth tactics into the cave.


    The cave is large.


    Filled with a touch of rotten smell, besides, there are bones of all sizes, all of which are the bones of some beasts.


    "It''s a strange breath, it''s not heaven and earth aura!"


    Ye Xuan is fast.


    The narrow cave passage suddenly became wider.


    A large cave hollowed out in the middle of the mountain''s abdomen appeared. Because of the open air, a water hole was formed in the cave, and in the water hole, there was a big tree, seven or eight meters high, with lush foliage.


    The whole tree is like a dazzling star, and the leaves, branches, and even the trunk are dotted with blue starlights, which are vivid and reflected in the entire cave, as if they came to a starry world.


    Ye Xuan looked fascinated in the past, and soon woke up.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to be encountered by me!" Ye Xuan couldn''t be more excited.


    This is a different tree.


    In the world of Xiuxian, he was called the Star God Tree.


    It is rumored that this kind of starry sky **** tree is an alien species in the starry sky. Once it falls to the ground, it will definitely take root and germinate. In a very short time, it will bear starry sky **** fruit.


    The biggest effect of this starry sky **** fruit is to enhance the flesh.


    In the World of Immortal Cultivation, the value of the city is very high, especially for those who practice body, that is the treasure, one piece can break through the limit.


    Ye Xuan also took one at the time, and his physical strength soared. That time, he was snatched from the crowd. It can be said that he almost died under siege, and his memory is still fresh.


    This time, it was too easy.


    "The wild boar king should be here to heal, the starlight **** tree can absorb the power of the starry sky, and within a certain range, the recovery of the injury is extremely fast. higher!"


    Ye Xuan did not expect to encounter such a good thing.


    "Hey, that is!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly saw that there was something inlaid on the surface of the trunk of the starry sky **** tree.


    "It seems to be a ring!"


    There is a ring hidden in the trunk, the color is similar to the starry sky **** tree.


    Ye Xuan almost looked away.


    "There is always a rumor about the world of cultivation of immortals. The starry sky tree is a thing of the extraterrestrial world, and now it seems not to be false!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Maybe, I will find a big secret!"


    The starry sky **** fruit is not yet ripe, and the time is not far from the mature time, at most three or five days.


    "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise the vision here will also appear, the warriors are coming!"


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of martial artists.


    It''s just that, the movement is too loud, everyone knows that he has won the treasure, he will face endless trouble, even trouble from the country.


    ¡­.


    Outside, Li Feiying and Fang Tian fought again. Between Teng and Nuo, they didn''t know how many times they fought. Both of them were mid-masters.


    They can let them give up the treasures in the cave, they are not reconciled.


    But the surrounding woods were destroyed by them.


    A group of dark and powerful warriors are also fighting very hard, a large group of siege together, seeing the flesh and blood, a violent mess.


    "Wait, as if someone!"


    Li Feiying and Fang Tian suddenly backed away and looked at the cave.


    I don''t know when someone actually appeared there, looking at them with a smile.


    When did this person come out?


    "You are in a good mood. You fight here in the middle of the night, don''t you know where this is!" Ye Xuan said lazily.


    Li Feiying and Fang Tian are strong masters. When did someone talk to them like this,


    The warriors fought to become group fights.


    "Boy, it''s not a bad breath!" Fang Tian, ??a dark and powerful warrior, threw himself up at a very fast speed, and showed his eagle claw skills. When it was caught, the iron plate would leave marks, not to mention the flesh and blood What.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at it. When the other party thought that Ye Xuan was about to be caught, he stretched out a hand, grabbed his shoulder, and flicked it out. Trapeze, no breath after hitting it.


    After catching and throwing, a dark martial artist fell to death.


    This kind of death is really suffocating.


    "Actually, I don''t want to kill anybody. What a meaning!" Ye Xuanyao said, "If you don''t want to die, get out immediately, and go home and hold the woman to sleep!"


    The dry martial arts looked at each other.


    This is the master who came out.


    Li Feiying and Fang Tian both shrank.


    It is easy to kill a warrior, but if you want to make the other party so easy and casual, that is not an easy task, because you have to be faster and stronger than the other party.


    "Who are you!" Fang Tian''s face darkened.


    Li Feiying is not calm, and kills the Dark Power Warrior at will. This person definitely has a future. If it is not good, it will be the big one. Rong has to pay attention.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but this place is mine. Now you can get away!" Ye Xuan smiled. "In this case, I don''t want to say it again!"


    An expert who appeared without warning.


    Li Feiying and Fang Tian were not sure, but it was completely unwilling to leave like that. It is very likely that the cave is a good thing. If it was not for them, they would have gotten things early.

 Chapter 382： $ 300 million

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Feiying is not from the East China Sea.


    For a young man who came out at this time, his strength was unfathomable. Even if he went up, he might not have the speed action, and he constantly searched for the master of the East China Sea.


    Fang Tian finally found such a place, how could he willingly give up, not to mention the wilderness here.


    "Boy, you think you are the king of the East Sea, and you want us to leave. I will send you to the West Heaven first!"


    Fang Tian sneered with a chill, "Come on, kill him!"


    More than a dozen dark warriors rushed up.


    For the dozen or so dark martial artists, unless the master is strong, or the opponent is dead, no one can save him.


    Li Feiying said heartily, "Shall we do it or not!"


    "Don''t do it, let''s watch its changes!"


    Li Feiying has a subconscious sense of crisis.


    This young man is probably not a small start. He is a master and he hasn''t heard anything.


    Now that Fang Tian is in his early stages, that ¡¯s the best thing. If the other party is really big, he can save the room. If the young man is killed, he can only blame him for his bad eyesight and offending. Just offended the guru.


    ...


    "Why bother!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I don''t like to use violence!"


    The next move, rushed into the Dark Powered Martial Artist like a ghost, an elbow, beat the Dark Powered Warrior, one catch and a flick, the Trapezelar, almost every one had almost the same result.


    Less than thirty seconds.


    More than a dozen dark warriors were lying on the ground and howling constantly.


    "It''s boring, it''s boring!"


    There is no difference between fighting a dark martial artist and bullying a child.


    Both Li Feiying and Fang Tian secretly sucked in air, but these were a dozen or so dark martial artists, which were actually solved in this way, and they moved too quickly.


    This time they realized that they met the master!


    Masters like them, the other party is also a strong master, young master.


    "I said, leaving here, going home to sleep is the best choice, but unfortunately, you are not obedient!" Ye Xuan looked at Fang Tian, ??"That''s why I sent you back, Donghai is not a place where you can spread wild ! "


    Ye Xuanxin walked leisurely towards Fang Tian.


    A short distance came in an instant.


    Fang Tian''s face was cold, "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    After an overbearing punch, the true energy in the body surged out. This was desperate. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat a young man, even if the other party was a master.


    Ye Xuan greeted him with a punch that was not in a hurry, his movements were light and fluttering, and he looked like he was lack of energy.


    Li Feiying also frowned slightly, there was no real energy fluctuation.


    Is n¡¯t it the guru?


    Henglian master?


    There was a loud bang.


    Fang Tian''s fist hit a steel plate, and the huge force came back. The arm exploded, the flesh was blurred, and it hung down weakly. That terrifying force penetrated into the body. After a burst of chaos, the true energy was chaotic, the whole The man stepped backwards, backed a full dozen meters, and the ground was as ploughed as it was terrible.


    "Who the **** are you!"


    Fang Tian half kneeled on the ground and vomited blood.


    With a punch, he was seriously injured.


    His face also became abnormally pale.


    Ye Xuan smirked, standing hand in hand, "Who do you think I will be!"


    "You are ~~~ East Ocean King!"


    A name vaguely appeared in Fang Tian''s mind. Maybe anyone but him could easily hit himself.


    Li Feiying flashed his light, and finally knew who the person in front of him was. It was Ye Xuan, the new East Sea King who spread throughout the circle of martial artists, and he wished to slap himself.


    Who can have such strength in the East China Sea, in addition to that East Sea King Ye Xuan.


    How could the grandmaster who personally rewarded the grandmaster have no patience?


    It''s just that compared with what you imagined, Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea, was arrogant.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, "Yes, you are a bit memorable, do you want to kill me now?"


    Fang Tian hit a chill, how could he run into the East Sea King, they would kill themselves with a punch.


    "Don''t dare, it''s because I don''t know Taishan, I can''t speak but my brain, I''m wrong!" Fang Tian no longer has any temper, opened his bow to his face, slap, slap, crisp and loud.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "One sentence is enough!"


    Fang Tian didn''t have capital to find Ye Xuan in front of him. People who punched themselves were half dead. If they wanted to kill themselves, ten of them died. This is not the strength of the guru, but the strength of the guru.


    "Ye Wang, I did not intentionally offend you. I am willing to compensate 100 million US dollars!" Fang Tianyi gritted his teeth. "This kind of thing will not happen in the future!"


    "One hundred million dollars, barely make up!" Ye Xuan waved, "Then you can go!"


    Fang Tian climbed up and brought up the dark martial arts who dared not stay anymore and left immediately.


    treasure? Wanna die?


    Li Feiying hurriedly said, "Ye Shao, this is a misunderstanding. Our Li family is willing to come up with 200 million US dollars, only to ask Ye Shao to let us leave, tonight. We know nothing!"


    It was his turn and Li Feiying immediately chose to bow his head.


    Faced with such a violent and tough guy, if you don''t surrender or bow your head, do you still have to fight against it?


    Li Feiying is not that stupid.


    "can!"


    After 300 million US dollars came down, there were almost 1.5 billion Chinese coins. Ye Xuan felt okay.


    You can still survive by doing it yourself. This cost is always necessary. As for the matter tonight, I believe that the Li and Fang families will never dare to talk outside.


    Soon, the neighborhood became quiet.


    Ye Xuan went to see Li Feiying and Fang Tian personally, and they both left as soon as possible, fearing that Ye Xuan would regret and would catch up and kill him.


    "Now it''s time to set up!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t want everyone to know about the vision.


    Fortunately, there is jade in the storage ring, and it is still possible to arrange a small formation.


    First, the cave was hidden with a blind eye. Even if someone walked in front of them, as long as they did n¡¯t touch it, basically no one would know there was a cave here.


    Everything is too real.


    No one will be bored to touch the surrounding area.


    Inside the cave, Ye Xuan once again arranged a formation to block all visions that would leak out.


    After doing this, I checked it several times. After feeling no problem, I called out the flying corpses and guarded here. Once there was a problem, he could come over as soon as possible.


    Flying corpse is now also the strength of the master, the most important thing is to fly.


    Any warrior will be helpless in the face of the flying corpse, and at this time, he has rushed over by himself. It is appropriate for Feijian to get off.


    Xingkong Shenguo has some time to mature, and Ye Xuan is not in a hurry.


    It''s worth Ye Xuan''s interest now is the ring embedded in it, maybe a space treasure, maybe a storage ring similar to his own.

 Chapter 383： More than one place

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Feiying and Fang Tian sent US dollars the next day.


    In the face of Ye Xuan, the king of the East Sea, they did not have the courage to break the contract. They had all seen the horror that night, especially Fang Tian, ??who was seriously injured with a punch. This is still the mercy of others.


    With 300 million dollars in the account, Ye Xuan was in a good mood and sent them off.


    If it wasn''t Lin Dawei who wanted to face himself and met the King of the Boars, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t know there was such a good thing. As for how Li Feiying and Fang Tian were found, he was not interested at all. Anyway, this thing is his own right now.


    The fruit of the starry sky tree is not ripe, Ye Xuan and Hua Xiaoyu have a good time. They go shopping during the day. Herm¨¨s, Cartier, Dior and other brand-name stores have visited.


    Hua Xiaoyu has a bright smile on her face every day.


    In the evening, it goes without saying that the various postures are fully unlocked.


    "Su Shao, my friend will leave it to you!"


    In a western restaurant, Ye Xuan and Su Lai are sitting and drinking coffee. This is one of Su Lai''s industries, and the environment is quiet.


    Ye Xuan brought Huayu with him, he didn''t know much about the acting circle, but Su Lai knew that letting him deal with Huayu was undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    "No problem, I promise to get it right!" Su Lai secretly rejoiced that she had taken a step in advance, and was envious of this girl, the little fish, and could be favored by Ye Shao.


    This is not something anyone can have.


    "Xiaoyu, she will help you, work hard!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Hua Xiaoyu has heard of Su Lai''s name, but that''s a big figure in the entertainment industry. Especially recently, he has a top star Zhao Shuirou. He didn''t expect to have the opportunity to join Su Lai''s company.


    "Brother Ye, you are so kind to me!" Hua Xiaoyu snapped on Ye Xuan''s face.


    After a few days of unlocking the posture, Hua Xiaoyu''s courage has also become a lot bigger, if not really dare to do that before.


    Ye Xuan and Su Laixiao sat for a while, and Hua Xiaoyu and Su Lai added their WeChat mobile numbers.


    "Yes Shao, I have a party in a few days, can I have a face to attend?" Su Lai invited, "All of my friends are celebrating my relocation of my new home!"


    "Okay!"


    Su Lai was really worried that Ye Xuan would refuse. This was the courage to invite him.


    Such a big tree is not tight, and when will it wait?


    Hearing that Ye Xuan was coming, Su Lai was so excited that he almost jumped in. He even invited Donghai Wang to come to his party.


    ...


    Hua Xiaoyu lived in the villa for five days.


    Song every day.


    "Brother Ye, I will deal with the matter over there, and I will come!" Hua Xiaoyu sat in a brand-new Maserati and said tenderly like water.


    This car was bought by Ye Xuan.


    Aoki Shenshui and magical cosmetics bring huge benefits every month. Ye Xuan really has no place to go when there is too much money. In a short period of time, he has accumulated tens of billions of Chinese dollars.


    This is Ye Xuan''s deliberate control.


    Ye Xuanzhen doesn''t care about a sports car, who makes Hua Xiaoyu serve so well.


    "Although there is nothing to call me, if your company does not let people go, you can call Su Shao, he is an expert in this area!"


    Hua Xiaoyu drove away in a sports car.


    ...


    "Yo, your gun / friend?"


    Just sent away the flower fish.


    Li Yaoyao didn''t know where he got out of it, holding his chest with both hands, his voice was sour, "How can I give it away!"


    Ye Xuan actually knew that Li Yaoya was coming, pretending not to know.


    "What a buddy friend, how unpleasant it is, good friend!" Ye Xuan walked over with a smile and hugged Li Yaoya. "How can I be jealous, or haven''t fed you in these days!"


    Despite being bold, Li Yaoyao can say this kind of things in the daytime, which is somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Yeah, I''m that dissatisfied!"


    "I promise to feed you!"


    Ye Xuan rushed into the woods holding Li Yaoyao.


    "No, here is the woods, there will be people!"


    "Hold the tree and tilt up!"


    ...


    During the day, Ye Xuan and Li Yaoyao had a shot. As a result, Li Yaoyao was murderous in his eyes.


    "You''re so sick!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Who just hummed just now, nobody came here anyway, what''s so scary!"


    "I know nonsense!" Li Yaoya really couldn''t get Ye Xuan.


    hit? Can''t beat it?


    Bed? Not even better, even if he is a dark force.


    After tidying up his clothes, Li Yaoya regained her cold appearance, "Yes, did Fang Tian of the Fang family and Li Feiying of the Li family suffer from your sufferings!"


    "Do you know all this?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "I am the acting director of the Yanhuang team of the East China Sea. What can I do n¡¯t know, let ¡¯s say that both of them are guru, do you think, let them leave East China without saying a word, who else besides you can count on Donghai Lin''s family? "Li Yaoya said in a good voice.


    "Hahaha, did your acting director come for accountability!" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Seriously, did you do it!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. "Of course I did it. I couldn''t sleep at night. I went out and walked around for a while, and I ran into them. I just learned them. It''s such a simple thing!"


    Li Yaoya really convinced Ye Xuan, but those two gurus, just casually taught them, and only a person like you can say it.


    "The lesson is good. Fang Tian and Li Feiying are first-class families over Suhang. The two are masters and strong tempers. Their tempers are not small. We received the news that they seemed to find some treasures in the world and stared at them. Blink, they ran away, Xinxi you drove them away! "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I am not enough deterrent as the King of the Sea, and I haven''t taken me as one thing. It seems that I have to work harder!"


    Li Yaoyao chuckled.


    "Do you still want to go to Suhang?"


    Ye Xuan really had this idea. As for why it popped up, it was actually about the starry sky **** tree. When this thing appeared, there were more than one place, and at least several places.


    If you can, Ye Xuan really wanted to scrape it over.


    "Oh, how do you know the treasures of heaven and earth appear?" Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Ah, this is from the special investigation team in Yanjing. I heard that they have special abilities, and they can sense certain fluctuations in the world and treasure. Place! "Said Li Yaoyao.


    Ye Xuan thought deeply, "Can you find out the specific location?"


    "Do you know what it is?" Li Yaoya curiously said that they only learned about it from the special operations team. Ye Xuan seemed to know very well.

 Chapter 384： Takeover

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan learned some new situations from Li Yaoyao''s mouth.


    After synthesizing it back and forth, it can be determined that there will be heaven, earth, treasure and starry sky fruit in these places.


    This kind of fruit is useless for others to get, and it needs special means to guide it. Even the great masters and strong people do not have this ability. Even if they use special methods, they can only guide about ten or two of them, and the rest Will be wasted.


    This is not a problem for Ye Xuan. He has mastered the methods he uses and can absorb and refining it 100%.


    The starry sky **** fruit can only exert real effect in Ye Xuan''s hands, it is a waste in others'' hands, that is really a pity.


    Ye Xuan simply asked Li Yaoyao to inquire, in the end exactly in those positions.


    ¡­.


    "Brother Ye, can you come to the company?"


    Ye Xuan was waiting for news, after all, it took time.


    At this time, Bing Qingya called and seemed very anxious. This is completely different from the usual Bing Qingya.


    "What happened!" Ye Xuan stood up.


    "Some people just came here, so fierce, they said they were going to buy our company, they were crazy, I ran out secretly, they seem to be from Suhang, I''m so scared!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, "Don''t move, I''m near your company, come over immediately!"


    Acquire the company?


    Upon hearing it, Ye Xuan knew that this was someone''s eye on the makeup company.


    After all, in just one year, cosmetics accounted for 50% or 60% of the market. This is still Zhang Yasi''s plan to steadily and devour it step by step.


    If the attack is comprehensive, the market share will be more than 50% or 60%, and may have reached the 7th or 8th floor or even higher.


    No one can resist the effects of the powerful effects of cosmetics.


    Especially women!


    Precisely because of Zhang Yasi''s strategy, he gradually swallowed up market share. Unconsciously, he overwhelmed half of the country. Everyone was so refreshed that they knew the big tiger came in.


    As a shopkeeper, Ye Xuan didn''t care about this, he was very relieved of Zhang Yasi.


    A mother with a child has nothing to worry about.


    "Su Hang, don''t be the Fang family and the Li family, or you will look good to you!" Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed with a killing intention.


    ...


    In the company.


    Bing Qingya came out of the bathroom.


    Those people were so terrible just now.


    In the hallway, in front of Zhang Yasi''s office, stood a few burly men, their eyes swept unscrupulously, and because the company was full of girls, everyone was in a panic.


    The bodyguards found by Ye Xuan were all knocked down to the ground.


    "Mr. Zhang, 50 million. This is our price. It can''t be changed!" In the office, a flat-headed young man shook his head. "I think Mr. Zhang still promised better!"


    Zhang Yasi slapped on the table with a palm, "Impossible, 50 million acquisitions, really thank you for saying it, get out, get out from here immediately, our company does not welcome you!"


    Although the company is not listed.


    But the company''s value has reached tens of billions, which is still the beginning.


    Zhang Yasi is even more ambitious. He wants to build the company into the top 500, but this is not a dream. Once the market of Huaxia is annexed, it can impact foreign markets.


    She is very confident about this.


    Foreign brand cosmetics can''t be compared to the red-sleeved women''s cosmetics. The price is close to the people, and the branded cosmetics are also not necessary.


    It can be said that everything is developing in the direction of Zhang Yasi''s imagination.


    Now that some 50 million acquisitions, Zhang Yasi is not angry or angry, this is completely a robber behavior.


    The flat-headed young man showed his fierce glance, "Mr. Zhang, it seems that you do not know who is going to buy your company. This is understandable. After all, you don''t know it yet. Then I don''t mind telling you that we are Su Hang Tianxia Group, you should understand now! "


    World Group.


    You can see the mindset of the person taking this name from the two words in the world.


    That is to win the world.


    In fact, the world group is indeed very domineering, involving many aspects, such as tourism, real estate, high technology, hotels, etc., forming a huge organization.


    What is important is that the assets of the world group reach more than 300 billion yuan, the world''s top 500, and it is even bigger in Suhang.


    Behind the world group is the Wang family.


    The first family of Suhang.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou are not far from the East China Sea. Zhang Yasi naturally heard of the World Group. That was the Big Mac among the Big Macs. At that time, it was still the goal of Zhang Yasi.


    Hearing the world group, Zhang Yasi secretly took a breath.


    This is really a behemoth.


    It''s just that Zhang Yasi was very angry when this behemoth bought the company for 50 million. She finally understood why there are so many negative news about the world group.


    In Suhang, the world group dominates, and no one dares to offend.


    From the beginning of the company''s launch of cosmetics, Zhang Yasi knew that there would be such a day. Unexpectedly, this time it was a billion-dollar listed company like Tianxia Group.


    Regardless of that aspect, the current red-sleeved woman is not an opponent of the world group.


    But let her sell the company, Zhang Yasi''s death will not agree.


    The flat-headed young man proudly said, "We Tianxia Group can acquire your company. You should be thankful. I don''t think you need to think about it. Sign up. Our company can leave you a position of department manager for you!"


    This kind of thing is not done by young people, and every time it is easy and successful. Whoever dares not agree to the word "World Group".


    In Suhang, any company or patent that is targeted by the world group is OK, and the money can be used. If you do n¡¯t, then congratulations, and all kinds of accidents will fall on you.


    Such a thing is not once or twice.


    Therefore, no one dared to offend the world group.


    The expansion of the red-sleeved woman is not very fast, but it can''t stand the effect of cosmetics and continue to seize the market. The cosmetics of the World Group have experienced an unprecedented cliff-like decline, which is worse than the month. The original loyal users are no longer used.


    A survey conducted by Tianxia Group turned out to be done by red-sleeved red men. Well, the acquisition was done directly, and it was a good operation. It was another big company that easily broke 100 billion yuan.


    Fifty million yuan, the world group is regarded as ¡®high price¡¯.


    Zhang Yasi tried to calm himself down.


    "Our company is now worth tens of billions, 50 million acquisitions, you have to think about it!" Zhang Yasi said coldly, "Now that you are gone, I still have to do something!"


    The flat-headed young man was still stumped for the first time, with a hippy smile, "Zhang Zhang, you are sure to do this, but I have heard that you have a good daughter, you know, there are many accidents now. , In case ~~~ "


    Zhang Yasi came down with a wry face and screamed, "Dare you!"

 Chapter 385： World Group

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Woman is her life!


    Flat-headed young people stimulate Zhang Yasi.


    Zhang Yasi glared at the young man with flat head on the spot.


    Faced with the outbreak of Zhang Yasi like a tigress, the flat-headed young man smiled and said, "Zhang Zhang, what do you mean, I just kindly remind you, after all, this society is very chaotic, and various accidents will occur at any time, What do you say? "


    "Shameless bastard!" Zhang Yasi gritted his teeth.


    "Sign it, it''s good for you and everyone, isn''t it?" The flat-headed young people decided Zhang Yasi, if the other party signed it would be best, but if they don''t agree, he has some ways to deal with it, maybe it can be Try this beautiful meat.


    "You made a mistake, the company is not mine, now I am just a part-time worker, I can''t be the master!" Zhang Yasi shook his head, "I''m afraid you will be in a hurry!"


    The flat-headed young man was startled, "How is this possible, are you not a major shareholder?"


    "No, so I can''t decide!" Zhang Yasi said.


    The flat-headed young people really want to slap those guys, and actually mistake the shareholders, what a joke.


    "Who is the majority shareholder!"


    If Zhang Yasi is really not a major shareholder, even if it is signed, it is useless.


    "The majority shareholder is me!"


    A voice came from the corridor.


    ...


    Ye Xuan Yu Jian flew to the company building.


    "It''s time to change places, otherwise it''s inconvenient to go in and out!"


    Ye Xuan came out of a bathroom, got on the elevator, and came to the floor where the company is located. An idea flashed in his mind.


    All the girls in the company were terrified.


    Those people are fierce and evil, and everyone who sees is straight.


    "boss!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, several injured security guards bowed their heads, which was really shameful and failed the trust of the boss.


    "nothing!"


    I just scanned it with God''s consciousness, Ye Xuan understood why they were injured, their strength is quite good.


    "Brother Ye, go and help Sister IELTS!" ??Bing Qingya is quite calm.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "I''m here, they''re not in trouble!"


    The company''s sister saw the young boss, everyone was relieved, maybe the young boss had a way.


    "You are the major shareholder!"


    The flat-headed young man came out of the office, staring at Ye Xuan and said, "That''s right, hurry up and sign the contract, so as to avoid trouble!"


    Ye Xuan walked up anxiously, "You''re not afraid to dare to hurt me, and dare to let me sign a contract!"


    The flat-headed young man saw a little kid with little hair, nothing more to be afraid of, just a little white face.


    "We work in the world group, no one can refuse, it seems that you are unwilling to cooperate!" Flat-headed young people said in a sullen way, "Then I don''t mind giving you a bit of bitter taste, I hope you can be a smart person ! "


    "Go to your mother /!"


    Ye Xuan kicked on the belly of the flat-headed young man. The whole person flew out like a sack and smashed against the wall, making a sturdy sound of ¡®dong¡¯.


    "Dare to be arrogant in my place!"


    Ye Xuan kicked it out, the flat-headed young man / went up for most of the day, curled up like a shrimp, and his face was flushed.


    "What are you still standing silly about, hurry up to me!"


    The flat-headed young man wailed, what a terrible pain.


    The six burly men rushed up fiercely and violently, all of them were all uniformed warriors, four were Mingjin Peaks, and one was Dark Strength Warriors.


    The strength of the world group cannot be ignored.


    No matter how strong the strength is, Ye Xuan is also full of scum.


    Ye Xuanying went up, kicked and flicked one, and slapped one with a slap. His movements were simple, and the six men fell down in less than five seconds.


    "The boss is so handsome!"


    "So stylish!"


    "One foot, it''s so exciting, it seems to have a monkey with the boss!"


    The girls of the company are all idiots.


    Who would have thought that the boss of the company was so powerful, then the man, calmly resolved the six strong men, if it was on the bed ~~~


    "It''s all right!" Ye Xuan asked Zhang Yasi.


    Zhang Yasi nodded, "It''s okay, but this person threatens me, if I don''t agree to sign, my daughter will be in danger!"


    "Boy, this is ~~~"


    Ye Xuan kicked it with a click, and the flat-headed young man didn''t know how many bones he had broken. The severe pain spread all over his body and convulsed.


    Reaching out, the flat-headed young man was drawn closer to the office.


    "You guys are too busy to do anything!" Zhang Yasi shouted, all the girls went to work, and the scene returned to normal.


    ...


    In the office.


    The flat-headed young man threw aside and curled up.


    "Tianxia Group, great majesty!" Ye Xuan listened to Zhang Yasi''s words and knew who wanted a prescription.


    The first family of Suhang.


    Fifty million acquisitions of red-sleeved women, Ye Xuan really saw the dominance of the world group.


    If it is an ordinary person, it really can''t stop the behemoth of the world group, but unfortunately this company is Ye Xuan. Although he is the shopkeeper, he is still the big boss.


    Fifty million sent beggars.


    Five hundred billion won''t work.


    Ye Xuan does not care about cosmetics, but he knows that the company''s cosmetics will become the world''s top presence, and other brands are slag.


    Such a company has an unlimited future.


    The practice of the world group undoubtedly made Ye Xuan very unhappy.


    Young people with flat heads will think that this little white face is so violent, and people who know that they are a world group still dare to fight against themselves.


    When he first came in, he kept threatening the other party, but Ye Xuan came up with a rude beat.


    Kick up one by one.


    It felt all over the sky. After six or seven consecutive hits, I lost my temper.


    The whole body could not move up and down.


    "Don''t fight, I''m serving, I''m serving!"


    Ye Xuan kicked another foot, the flat-headed young man hit the wall, dying.


    "Go back and tell your master that I am very unhappy today, so I will talk to him!" Ye Xuan sat down on the sofa, "You can go now, I don''t want you to stand up and leave ! "


    roll?


    Young people with flat heads know the horror of this man.


    Playing himself like a punching bag, he doubted that he would die.


    "I go, I go!"


    Young people with flat heads can only get away, struggling hard, and get out of the office all the way.


    There was an uproar outside soon.


    "Brother Ye, will there be any trouble!" Bing Qingya worried, the world group is too big.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You can rest assured, I will deal with this matter!"


    This world group is going to die, Ye Xuan doesn''t mind fulfilling them, dare to stare at his company, really eat the bear heart leopard gall, even the first family in Suhang will die.


    Ye Xuan can be very responsible for telling them to offend themselves.


    A 50 million acquisition is really a big tone.

 Chapter 386： Find a reason

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Suhang, the world group.


    In the office of the president.


    Wang Badao was leaning lazily on the boss chair, enjoying the services of the secretary in front of him.


    "Wang Shao, that kid is so powerful, it seems that he is still a warrior, and we can''t help it!" The flat-headed young man lowered his head and was uneasy to report.


    Wang Badao, the first heir of the world group, was young and took the position of the group. Now he has become the assistant to the president.


    Everyone in the company knows one thing. The president does n¡¯t care. Nowadays, the company ¡¯s affairs are basically the responsibility of Wang Badao. Unless it is a major thing, it will be Wang Badao ¡¯s responsibility.


    This time, the acquisition of red-sleeved women is also the meaning of Wang Badao.


    The other party is rising too fast.


    For more than half a year, it has seized half of the cosmetics market. The powerful effect cannot be forgotten once.


    Wang Badao has a special cosmetics brand, which occupies a certain share. With the red-sleeved women''s cosmetics, everyone''s share has been annexed.


    After finding out that the other party had no future, Wang Badao arranged for someone to buy it.


    For a company worth hundreds of billions of dollars in the future, Wang Badao feels that it is worth doing that. Those people will know it and will not come to trouble.


    The first family of Su Hang is not kidding.


    "Warrior? Interesting!" Wang Badao is not a warrior, but the Wang family is also a family of martial arts. There are grand masters in town, not one, but two grand masters.


    The first family in Suhang is not worthy of fame.


    Through military deterrence, the world group will rise rapidly, and its influence will increase greatly. In the generation of Suhang, the well-deserved Big Mac will be afraid of the word world group.


    "You take another person to the East China Sea and grab the young man from Ye Xuan. Ten martial arts are not enough, then one hundred martial arts, what our world group looks like, no one can refuse!"


    Wang Badao suddenly grabbed the secretary''s head and pressed down.


    ...


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Li Yaoyao brought all the information about the world group.


    "Do you really want to deal with the world group?"


    I heard that Ye Xuan wanted to deal with the world group. Li Yaoya was very surprised and surprised. That was the first family in Suhang and also a family of martial arts.


    "50 million acquisition of my company, you said that my East Sea King is too faceless!" Ye Xuan smiled, looking at the information in his hand.


    Li Yaoyao smiled, "The world group really kicked the iron plate!"


    The cosmetics company, Li Yaoyao knows, in the Donghai women''s circle, that is the first cosmetics, and foreign brand cosmetics have no market here.


    Ye Xuan looked at ten lines at a glance, and looked very quickly.


    The Yanhuang team''s ability to collect materials is still very powerful, listing the whole process of the world group from scratch.


    There are obviously problems in many of them.


    "Do you know this world building!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked Li Yaoyao.


    Looking down all the way, Ye Xuan saw the world''s mansion and showed a strange smile.


    "That was when the World Group prepared to enter the East China Sea and spent 2.5 billion Huaxia coins. It was said to be the benchmark of the East China Sea. Don''t you want to grab it!"


    Li Yaoyu is still very clear about the East China Sea.


    Ye Xuan snapped his fingers, "I think this world building is quite good, and it can be used as the headquarters of the future red-sleeved woman, a big company, why don''t you have your own building!"


    Li Yaoya thinks that if the Wang family knows the situation, it is estimated that they will have the heart to kill. The building has not been renovated for a long time. If it is taken away by someone, it will really be a heavy loss.


    For the two women Bing Qingya and Zhang Yasi, Li Yaoya knows and doesn''t want to bother about anything.


    Do not let Ye Xuan find a woman?


    Stop dreaming.


    Li Yaoya knows in his heart that no one can monopolize Ye Xuan.


    No one can eat it.


    Li Yaoying relied on the physique of the Dark Powerful Warrior, but every time he was thrown away with his helmet and armor, he loved and hated Ye Xuan.


    What about ordinary women?


    "Tianxia Mansion, how do you want to get it!" Li Yaoyao asked.


    "Simple, just seal it up!" Ye Xuan smiled, "If you personally lead the team, what dare they say!"


    Domineering acquisition?


    I directly took your world building.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is so simple, playing with hegemony with himself, the first family of Su Hang is not qualified.


    Li Yaoya really served Ye Xuan, which is too straightforward, and the influence is not good if passed on.


    Even if they are strong masters, they are relatively low-key in China, especially in front of ordinary people, but only in the martial arts circle.


    "You are not so good!"


    "No?" Ye Xuan blinked.


    "The impact is not good, after all, the world group is strong, and somehow robbed their world building, they will certainly not be convinced!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    It''s very restrictive in China.


    "Just say, just use a justified reason?" Ye Xuan thought about it, "Then I understand, it''s not just to swindle and marry!"


    Li Yaoyu fainted.


    ....


    World Building.


    Located near the waterfront.


    This is not a downtown area, but nowadays the East China Sea is developing rapidly, and it is not a downtown area either.


    The Tianxia Building has been renovated both inside and outside. As the name suggests, the Tianxia Building is very domineering. It has 68 floors and a height of more than two hundred meters.


    From this we can see that Tianxia Group is determined to enter the East China Sea.


    That night, a figure quietly fell on the top floor of the world building.


    This person is naturally Ye Xuan.


    Tianxia Group dares to stare at its own company, Ye Xuan can make Tianxia Group suffer a big loss. For example, in this building, Ye Xuan is very satisfied regardless of location or height.


    Therefore, this building, Ye Xuan asked.


    It''s so domineering!


    Ye Xuan walked in the world building and looked east and west. Since the world building was just renovated, it was empty and quiet. There was no one but a few security guards.


    "There is no reason, now I will give you reasons!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and took out the explosives he had obtained from a certain place. Well, it was still a whole lot of explosives, a thousand pounds of explosives.


    "It''s not enough, you have to prepare something for them!"


    Ye Xuan no longer puts things in a conspicuous place-drugs!


    This was brought by Ye Xuanshun. It is quite easy to find some contraband in the East China Sea.


    The number is also quite large.


    Five hundred pounds came at once!


    Yes, it is five hundred pounds!


    One thousand pounds of explosives, five hundred pounds of drugs.


    This is not enough!


    Ye Xuan simply put 30 pistols and sniper rifles.


    This should be fine.


    Ye Xuan confirmed that there was no problem before Yu Jian left. I believe it will be very interesting tomorrow.

 Chapter 387： Big case

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    World Building.


    The person in charge is a tyrant Zhang Lie.


    In the morning, Zhang Lie, who was still in the women''s den, received a call from his men, saying that a group of policemen with live ammunition came under the building, saying that they received news that their building contained contraband.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Lie couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the king bastard''s estimate of the black world group. Who doesn''t know the energy of the world group, but they can always sit with the first and second leaders to eat together.


    The one of the top ten families in the East China Sea is not polite.


    Now some people are slandering their world buildings for concealing contraband, what an international joke.


    Zhang Lie and his men said a few words, letting them stop the police first, and he passed by himself immediately.


    ...


    Below the Tianxia Building,


    A group of security guards stopped the police from entering.


    "Sorry, our person in charge will be here immediately, and everything will wait until the person in charge comes ~~"


    The security guard blocked the door.


    More than twenty policemen were loaded with guns.


    The search for the world building came from the new Director Bai.


    The following people were startled. Tianxia Building was the industry of the world-famous Tianxia Group. What did Director Bai do?


    This is the world group!


    ...


    Zhang Lie hurried over quickly.


    "I am familiar with your director, and have you made a mistake, how do we do this kind of thing, the world group has always followed the rules very much!"


    Zhang Lie was a close-knit person who brought up people he knew, such as the XX Director, so that the other party would retreat from difficulties.


    "It''s good if you are the person in charge, this is our search warrant!" The leader is Director Bai''s confidant, no matter who is the target this time, it must be done.


    The middle-aged man who led the team produced a search warrant.


    Zhang Lie was dissatisfied, and I said so many things together. You did n¡¯t listen to a word, and you also got a search order. This is Chiguoguo''s face-to-face group.


    "Wait, let me make a call first!"


    Whenever the police come up with a search warrant, they are going to search the world building, and it has not been killed by a joke.


    Zhang Lie immediately called the mayor, "Ah, Zhang Lie of the World Group, there is something here ~~~~ See if you can help me solve it, our World Group is a good citizen, it is impossible to hide anything prohibited Products! "


    "What, it''s hard to intervene?"


    Zhang Lie was speechless.


    You may not be able to intervene as a mayor. Who believes that?


    If the mayor does not work, then the leader.


    The result is the same over there. If there is no contraband in the world, let them search them directly. If they make a mistake, he will let them apologize.


    Having said that, Zhang Lie really didn''t know what to say.


    In desperation, he can only call the boss.


    "Boss, what do you do!"


    Wang Badao didn''t care, "Our world group will definitely be blocked by others if they want to enter the East China Sea. This is nothing. Since they want to search, they''ll do a good job. Anyway, there will be no losses. By the way, you are sure these days Nothing happened in the building? "


    Zhang Lie assured, "No, absolutely not. According to your instructions, after the decoration is completed, the security will take over the building. Ten people, a 24-hour patrol, plus 30 million monitoring equipment installed, no People can sneak in! "


    "Then let them search!"


    Wang Badao hung up the phone, and despised the guy in the East China Sea, looking for this kind of thing to embarrass the world group, really got his head caught in the door panel, and did not know that the **** came up with the bad idea.


    ...


    "You can go up and search, but if there is no result, I will definitely complain to you!" Zhang Lie said fiercely, and threw the search order on the other side.


    "Go up and search, layer by layer, inside and out!


    Twenty policemen began to search.


    Since nothing in the world''s mansion moved in, it looked empty at first glance and could hardly hide anything.


    "No on the first floor!"


    "None on the second floor!"


    "So is the third floor!"


    ¡­.


    Zhang Lie followed.


    "Hum, when the search is over, I have to check it out. Who dares to be an enemy of our world group, and dare to call the police for trouble!"


    It quickly reached the eighteenth floor, a very lucky number.


    "I found it!"


    The police found a pile of things in a corner, and immediately shouted after opening the canvas above.


    "It''s explosive!"


    "At least a thousand pounds, immediately notify the riot team to come!"


    "immediately!"


    Thousands of pounds of high-purity explosives, once they explode, the consequences are unimaginable, and the surroundings must be razed to the ground. Such a thing is really going to happen, and everyone can''t eat it and walk away.


    Zhang Lie has always looked at him coldly, but when a thousand pounds of explosives appeared, the whole person was confused.


    How could explosives appear in the building.


    This is impossible.


    "Take him down immediately!" Director Bai''s heart was overjoyed, and he arranged for someone to catch Zhang Lie, knowing that he had a big case, and put thousands of pounds of explosives here. What on earth did they want to do.


    "What do you guys do!"


    Zhang Lie stepped back, and the police pulled out his rifle. The muzzle of the black hole faced.


    Two policemen came up and arrested Zhang Lie.


    "Hurry up, what else is hiding in your building!"


    Zhang Lie can guarantee that there is no such thing in the building. Thousands of pounds of explosives cannot be obtained under the eyelids.


    "Wrong, wrong, you must have made a mistake. How could our world group put these things, someone must have planted our company!"


    A dozen pounds of explosives are easy to say, any excuses are fine.


    But for thousands of pounds of explosives, it is really hard to argue.


    Zhang Lie desperately explained.


    "Search the other floors immediately, I suspect that this is a den, or even do a big thing right away!"


    Zhang Lie was dizzy.


    ...


    "Come on, there are guns and ammunition!"


    "Thirty pieces of guns, including submachine guns and sniper guns, all good guys are loaded!


    "Big case, absolutely big case!"


    ...


    The police are all excited.


    Is this world group going to rob banks?


    Thousands of explosives, more than 30 guns, including heavy weapons.


    When Zhang Lie heard the gun, his entire face became black, and his legs began to tremble. It was over. This time it was really over. It was unclear to jump into the river.


    Soon, another news came.


    On the 66th floor, there was another great discovery.


    The five hundred pounds of drugs are all of high purity.


    "Zhang Lie, you are so brave. Thousands of pounds of explosives, guns, hundreds of pounds of drugs, come here, and seal the world building. Before you order, you are not allowed to go in, and all the security are brought back, one is not. stay!"


    Zhang Lie sat down paralyzed.


    Terrified.


    This is a big case.

 Chapter 388： You buy, I also buy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The world building was sealed!


    This is big news.


    News reporters from the East China Sea have gone for the first time, for fear of falling behind.


    When they came to the outside of the world building, the police pulled up the cordon, but, as you can see, some policemen twisted a box of explosives, and their movements were all light-hearted.


    At the same time, a special vehicle for transporting explosives stopped.


    The next day, the Tianxia Building made headlines all at once, and the police also announced the progress of the case. When it mentioned thousands of kilograms of high-purity explosives, 500 kilograms of drugs, and several guns.


    The whole East China Sea is boiling!


    Especially those who live nearby, it is scared out of cold sweat.


    The information of the Tianxia Building has also been dug up, especially the vast numbers of netizens with supernatural powers, who have pulled the Tianxia Group out of the sky.


    "I said the world group is not a good thing!"


    "This is a big deal!"


    "The police have done a great job this time and finally did a good thing!"


    "The world group must be sealed up, who knows what will happen in the future!"


    ...


    Netizens are condemning the world group.


    The ten largest families in the East China Sea were dumbfounded after hearing the news.


    What is the world group doing? Do you want to destroy the East China Sea? Guns, ammunition, explosives, and drugs are all neat.


    Everyone wants to give the world group a thumbs up, this thing is done well.


    For the world group, the top ten families are not welcome, but it is not good to block each other. Now that the world group is going to die, then they are one hundred willing to see.


    ,


    ...


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Li Yaoyu also served Ye Xuan, and he did it without knowing the ghost. This means cattle.


    "You are amazing!"


    Li Yaoya curiously said, "What can you do!"


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled, "You made a mistake, do you think I have such a great ability, did you get these things? It must have been their enemies, but it saved me a lot of trouble!"


    "You didn''t do it?" Li Yaoya didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    Ye Xuan spread his hands. "Do you think I can do it alone? I haven''t done it yet. This time I would like to thank those people. It helped me a lot. If such a big thing happened, Tianxia Building wants to return It''s not easy to reach the hands of the world group! "


    Now the entire East China Sea knows this.


    Then it became impossible for the world group to enter the East China Sea.


    No one wants the world group to enter the East China Sea. Who knows if such a thing will happen in the future.


    As for the explanation of Tianxia Group, who believes, security personnel patrol 24 hours, plus 30 million monitoring equipment, as long as it is not a fool who will believe this.


    Li Yaoya thought secretly, is this really not Ye Xuan? It happened too coincidental.


    But if it is said that Ye Xuan did it, it seems impossible for a person to do such a thing. Heavily pounds of explosives, drugs, etc., is by no means so easy to take, and requires the cooperation of a team.


    Those 30 million monitoring devices are not a joke.


    ...


    There was an accident at Donghai Tianxia Building.


    The world group in Suzhou and Hangzhou has carried out public relations. To suppress the news, the overall content is only one, that is, this matter was intentionally planted by the world group.


    Under the overwhelming whitewash, many people really believed the words of the world group.


    And in the office of the world group.


    Wang Badao smashed five or six vases in a row, all of which were worth a million, and at this time he was irritated.


    "Asshole, if I know who did it, I will kill his family!"


    Wang Badao''s face became terrible and terrible.


    This cliff is stolen.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out who actually did it, avoiding security and surveillance personnel.


    "Now that public opinion is very bad to us, many people have begun to resist!"


    Wang Badao has always wanted to enter the East China Sea, and there are no opponents here on Suhang.


    But now, there is an accident in Tianxia Building, which is still unclear.


    There was nothing wrong with the monitoring over there.


    There is no way to talk about planting, it can only be said that before the world''s building was installed with monitoring, things were shipped to the company.


    "Continue public relations, help me contact the first and second leaders of Donghai, and say I invite them to dinner!"


    Wang Badao couldn''t sit still and had to go to the East China Sea in person.


    If this matter is not solved, let alone anything else, Guangtianxia Building will be sealed up all the time. This is definitely a huge loss.


    ....


    "Boss, you want me to buy the stock of Tianxia Group!"


    Zhang Xuedong couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Yes, don''t be afraid to spend money on the acquisition. Now that the stock of the World Group continues to decline, it is a good opportunity to start. I want to stay in the World Group!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s eyes lit up excitedly, "I will do it immediately!"


    "Remember, don''t expose it!"


    Zhang Xuedong went with an order and also had Ye Xuan''s power of attorney to control the funds in the bank.


    This is what Ye Xuan thought about the most secure thing later.


    Join the world group.


    Who asks the world group to overbear to acquire its own company, then it will reverse the acquisition, money? Ye Xuan really does not care, as long as he wants, money is not a problem.


    Ye Xuan called Lin Dongtai again and asked him to buy the shares of Tianxia Group. To make Tianxia Group think that it was the Lin family. Now Lin Dongtai is Ye Xuan''s standard running dog.


    In the entire Lin family, Lin Dongtai had covered the sky with one hand.


    After Lin Dongtai mastered the Lin family, the entire Lin family became low-key. In the speculation of the outside world, the Lin family must have paid a great price before the East Sea King did not continue to shoot.


    Now the Lin family is licking the wound silently.


    Ye Xuan now let Lin Dongtai take the shot on behalf of the Lin family, which is undoubtedly the most suitable. No one will think of himself behind the control. From the news of the Yanhuang team, the world group is not a good thing.


    Solved the world group, Ye Xuan was not burdened at all.


    There is always a price to be paid for the 50 million acquisition of your own company, even if you know it above, there is nothing to say, who made them mess up.


    Ye Xuan increasingly admired those civilized people.


    In a place like China, where the force is superior, it is always looked down upon by people. That is a rough man, but if it is a huge force in its own operation, it will be different.


    "I have to find a professional manager!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    After the idea was over, Ye Xuan began to analyze it.


    Despite making money, cosmetics still cannot meet Ye Xuan''s need to create a huge force.


    Ye Xuan decided to make something more. Is it better to use medicine or Gong / Fa? This is a question worth thinking about. No matter what, there is a huge market.

 Chapter 389： Mature

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Both Zhang Xuedong and Lin Dongtai began to quietly purchase foreign shares of Tianxia Group at the command of Ye Xuan, and at the same time contacted the shareholders of Tianxia Group.


    In the world group, Wangjia shares are the most, but not all the shares are in hand. Only 45 shares in the world group are considered to be the largest shareholders.


    Everything is going very smoothly.


    Zhang Xuedong and Lin Dongtai are both veterans, constantly releasing news to suppress the share price of the world group. In a short time, the world group has evaporated 20 billion yuan.


    This evaporation continues.


    Even if the world group goes to public relations again, it won''t be suppressed for a while.


    On the East China Sea side, there is no wind, and you can meet that it is not so easy for the world group to solve this matter.


    In such a big case, you said that it was okay, what a joke, who believed it.


    ...


    When the world group was still whitewashed.


    Ye Xuan got specific news about the starry sky **** tree.


    "A total of five places?"


    Li Yaoyao brought the information.


    "Yes, these are the five places, but three of them are currently under control!" Li Yaoying pointed to the three places above. "There are two places left now. If you want to find this place Is your only chance! "


    "Shenlong frame?"


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t expect them to be so fast.


    Of the five places, they occupied one place, and the remaining four places, three of which were controlled by them, left this last place.


    "Well, the dragon frame, that is the virgin forest. Although it knows the location, it cannot be searched on a large scale. There are many dangers inside, and ordinary people can''t adapt to it!"


    Shen Xuan, Ye Xuan naturally knows this place, it is a real virgin forest.


    This place is a place of death for ordinary people.


    There are countless poisonous insects, big cats, wild wolves and so on.


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the final starry sky **** fruit was in the dragon frame, but it relieved a lot of worry.


    "I must absorb the starry sky divine fruit, and then, at that time, I had the ability to sense the starry sky divine fruit. In the vast dragon frame, there is no need to look around like headless flies!


    "By the way, the king of the world group came to the East China Sea!" Li Yaoya suddenly said.


    "Was the assistant president of the world group overbearing?"


    Ye Xuan read the information of the world group, and naturally remember who is the master of the current world group, it is this young king who is overbearing.


    "Yes, he seems to have cleared up the relationship!" Li Yaoya laughed, "Inviting the first and second leaders to eat together!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "It seems they care about the world building!"


    Li Yaoya rolled her eyes, "Can a billion-dollar building not care, this is the facade of the world group, don''t worry about it, what are you going to do!"


    "Go to the theater!"


    As the king of the East China Sea, he is the king of the East China Sea.


    "Xiao Zhang, please tell me first and second, try to drag the matter as far as possible, and don''t give a clear answer!" Ye Xuan picked up the phone and called Zhang Safety.


    Li Yaoya really feels pitiful for the world group, who offends badly, and offends Ye Xuan, especially the king of the East China Sea. With an order, Wang Badao is destined to make a trip.


    ...


    A five-star hotel in the East China Sea.


    Wang Badao''s gloomy face made him lose face for the first time.


    "These **** took advantage of the world group, but now they are silent, all damn!"


    Wang overbearing kicked over the sofa, smashed things like tea cups, and still couldn''t calm down the rage in his heart.


    I thought that I would take the initiative to invite the first and second leaders to have dinner. Looking at the face of the world group, I would definitely take it lightly. For this, I also prepared a generous gift.


    A bank card of 50 million yuan per person.


    Wang overbearing has always done a great job. In his cognition, there is nothing that cannot be done. If it is really impossible, it can only be said that you have too little money.


    This is Wang Badao''s favorite way to smash people with money.


    not enough? Then continue to smash.


    As a result, the first and second leaders did not agree or refuse, just dragging on, which is why Wang Badao is not happy.


    "Boss, do you want me to go to their house to warn me at night!" The strong-hearted man next to him murmured like a viper, and his eyes were cold and terrible, "Make sure they solve the problem!


    Wang Badao shook his head, "Not for the time being, this is the East China Sea, not Su Hang, maybe the people behind want me to do so!"


    On the trip to the East China Sea, Wang Badao''s attack was not small.


    The harder things are to be solved, the more Wang Badao likes to do it.


    "By the way, check it out, who is targeting our world group this time!" Wang Badao asked.


    Tianxia Building is the facade of the Tianxia Group. The people involved in the hands-on are definitely the local forces of the East China Sea.


    "Boss, his subordinates are incompetent. Until now, nothing has been found. On the stock market side, we found that the Lin family was buying our stocks!"


    "Lin Family?" Wang Badao''s cold light flashed, "They are so bold!"


    Now the Lin family, who does n¡¯t know that it was cleaned up by the King of the East Sea and silently nourished the wound, the whole East China Sea is eager to finish the Lin family, did not expect them to be so brave.


    "I heard that there is a charity party in the East China Sea a few days. You go and get an invitation letter. I will have a good meeting with them. By the way, is n¡¯t the one from Yanjing here in Suhang? lively!"


    "Okay, I''ll do it now!"


    ...


    "Almost maturing?"


    Ye Xuan received the information from the flying corpse.


    Calculating the time, a week has passed, and it is really time to mature.


    After pinching a stealth tactic, he took off the sword and hurried to that place in the suburbs. When he arrived, he felt the power of the starry sky.


    "Fortunately, I arranged the formation and banned everything, otherwise I will be found!"


    Ye Xuan rejoiced for a while.


    Through the formation, came to the cave.


    At this time, in the whole cave, there was a blue starry sky, just like the scene I saw that year.


    Compared with the last time, the movement is much smaller.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, this is the reason why the heaven and earth aura is not rich. The starry sky **** fruit produced here is not as powerful as it used to be.


    Even so, the effect is very good for Ye Xuan. At least the innate body can be improved again, and it is not a problem to reach the innate peak.


    Of course, this time Ye Xuan''s eyes were not on the starry sky, but on the mysterious ring.


    Intuitively, Ye Xuan can feel the mystery of the ring.


    Flying corpses came out of the dark.


    "Almost a bit!" Ye Xuan heart said, "You go out to guard, once someone approaches here, all are injured, just save a life!"


    At a critical moment, Ye Xuan did not want to have any surprises.


    Unexpectedly this thing is the worst.

 Chapter 390： Encounter high-level civilization

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It''s midnight.


    Starburst infinite radiation.


    That is a sign that the starry sky **** fruit is ripe.


    This process lasted for half an hour, the starry sky divine fruit was completely mature, and there was a star pattern on it. If it was not seen before, I really don''t know the specific mature appearance.


    When ripe, the starry sky **** fruit will fall off automatically.


    Ye Xuan played a group of true elements, holding the starry sky divine fruit. If this thing comes into contact with the flesh and blood, it will immediately rot away, and the internal energy will disappear.


    "You come too!"


    The starry sky divine fruit matured, but the starry sky divine tree began to wither and turned into dust. Ye Xuan reached out and grabbed the ring. A blue ring fell on his hand.


    "What a textured ring!"


    Ye Xuan did not look at the ring, but first planned to deal with the starry sky divine fruit. Then, once this time passed, it would lose its effect, and then it completely lost its effect.


    There are flying corpses patrolling and guarding outside, the safety is certainly no problem.


    Ye Xuan sat down with peace of mind, swallowed the starry sky divine fruit with an open mouth, and just like the original taste, a torrent surged out immediately, and swept the whole body in an instant.


    "Compared with Xiuxian World, the effect is still a lot worse, after all, the two worlds are different!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. This force seemed to be overbearing, and it was still able to withstand the range. It was absolutely impossible to replace it with the world of cultivation of immortals. The first time you could let you die.


    ...


    Refining and absorbing, it took Ye Xuan three days.


    In these three days, Ye Xuan was not idle for a moment, constantly absorbing refining and refining, almost all repeating the same action, the effect is very obvious.


    Woohoo! !!


    As Ye Xuan took a breath, the rumbling sound exploded like a sky thunder.


    This is a scene where the flesh and body are strong to a certain extent.


    "Innate pinnacle flesh!"


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, and within three days, the flesh broke through to the innate peak and was quite satisfied.


    Today''s flesh can hardly resist shells, and it''s okay to relax.


    "In China, I can finally say that I have real confidence, even if a nuclear bomb strikes, I can carry it!"


    Ye Xuan stood up and moved a little, and his body felt so full of strength.


    He came out of the cave and it was already daytime outside. He took out his mobile phone, which showed more than 20 missed calls. This time, Ye Xuanhuanhua Shenguo never told anyone.


    Among them, Zhang Xuedong and Lin Dongtai had the most calls, and it was also about acquiring shares in Tianxia Group.


    Other calls were all made by women.


    "Let''s go back!"


    ...


    Back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan called them back one by one, and then took out the blue ring left on the starry sky **** tree.


    This is the first time I saw something so strange.


    The texture of the blue ring is very special. Ye Xuan checked it with his consciousness and found out that it was not a storage ring. This is really strange.


    "It turned out not to be a storage ring, it would never be an ordinary ring!"


    Ye Xuan never believes that an ordinary ring will appear on such a tree. If it is an ordinary ring, it can''t bear the crushing and it has already become a broken copper.


    "I still don''t believe it, and my knowledge will make it unclear where this ring came from!"


    Ye Xuan really consumed this stuff.


    The consciousness was checked inside and out, dripping blood and refining, etc. The result was empty, and nothing was found. At this time, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t know what to say.


    "What the hell!"


    Ye Xuan tried to use violence to destroy the ring. As a result, the ring resisted the attack, leaving nothing at all, and even no trace left.


    That was the attack of the innate peak powerhouse.


    Even a treasure trove could not bear Ye Xuan''s power, but this ring could bear it.


    This material is absolutely top quality.


    Ye Xuan was defeated by a ring for the first time and could not find a way to clean it up.


    "Can I only look at it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the ring very helpless, he dare to guarantee that this thing is definitely not something on earth, in theory, technology on earth can not make such a ring.


    The blue ring flashed a strange color on the coffee table.


    "Forget it, temporarily unable to figure it out, it does not mean that it will not work in the future!" Ye Xuan instinctively felt that this thing must be a big start. If you throw it away, it must be impossible.


    Ye Xuan casually took the ring on his hand.


    The quality and color of this ring are very good, Ye Xuan simply used to decorate it, and it was worn on the finger, no one can take it away.


    But after bringing the ring, Ye Xuan hadn''t had time to do anything.


    As the stinging bite of an ant came, the blue ring wrapped around the finger tightly, and a drop of blood was absorbed by the blue ring.


    "System is active ~~~"


    "System to activate ~~~"


    ...


    Ye Xuan was dumbfounded.


    There was another voice in my head, cold and ruthless.


    "Fuck, this is an alien civilization!"


    When he had n¡¯t been to the Xianxian World, Ye Xuan was very interested in aliens. He believed that there must be other life forms in the vast universe.


    When the sound rang, Ye Xuan was startled, and he spent most of the time for himself. It turned out that the ring had to be activated like this, and it was a real MMP.


    "The system is binding!"


    "Bundling ~~~"


    Ye Xuan had no way to deal with this kind of sound, and he couldn''t even shake off the ring in his hand.


    "The system is successfully bound!"


    "Master, hello, I am an invincible system, and I will serve you!"


    In front of Ye Xuan, a three-dimensional figure appeared, and a person''s voice appeared, also cold and ruthless.


    "What are you, get out of me!" Ye Xuan was also hot-tempered. How can someone be willing to stay with himself? That''s absolutely impossible.


    No one can guarantee that the system will do anything.


    Ye Xuan did not like this invincible system.


    To be kidding, he is also the Emperor Xuan anyway, and even cultivated the Aotian twelve heavyweights, and he will become a top powerhouse in the future. There is no doubt that he does not need an invincible system.


    "In view of the master''s suspicion of the invincible system and ignoring the system, the system will immediately strike and punish!"


    The man''s voice said.


    punishment?


    Ye Xuan was about to laugh.


    Now that I have made great progress, I have a system in place, and I want to punish myself. What a joke.


    Wow! !! !!


    As soon as this thought came out, Ye Xuan encountered a powerful electric current.


    As soon as the current hits me.


    Ye Xuan''s whole person became dancing in a flash, which was a terrifying current, beyond imagination, the whole person collapsed on the floor, like a pool of mud.


    "The punishment is over. If the master continues to doubt, the next punishment will be five minutes!"


    Ye Xuan''s head was blank.


    It is absolutely inconceivable that I am a congenital strongman who can''t bear the current attack of the system.


    Just ten seconds before and after, how about five minutes? Ye Xuan did not dare to imagine.


    "how did you do it!"

 Chapter 391： System benefits

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The ring brings an invincible system.


    This is the most incredible thing in Ye Xuan''s life.


    There are such things in the world.


    Ye Xuan also realized one thing, maybe he was ignorant, even though he was the strength of Xuan Emperor in the world of Xiuxian, it was only the strongest in the world of Xiuxian.


    But above the Emperor Xuan, there are also heavens.


    Heavenly Immortal strike, Xuan Emperor may not be able to bear.


    "Master, the invincible system is a product from the ninth largest world in the universe ~~~~" The sound of the system Baba Bara introduced a large article.


    Ye Xuan also understood.


    This system was created in the ninth largest world in order to help people become invincible powerhouses.


    "The current that punished the owner was a high-level current, which specifically destroys the flesh. It is not a current common to the owner. The current on the earth cannot be compared with this!" The system said.


    Well, it turned out to be not ordinary current.


    "Master, you can look at your attributes!"


    Ye Xuan Yizheng, "I still have attributes!"


    "Of course, the invincible system, why there is no such thing as an attribute, master, you only need to open the attribute bar with your mind!"


    Ye Xuan tried it, "Open the property bar!"


    As in the game, a pair of property bars appeared.


    Ye Xuan: First class.


    Points: 0


    Prestige: 100,000.


    ...


    It is completely different from the imaginary property bar, which is completely simple and unreasonable.


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    "This is the property bar, it''s too much ~~~" Ye Xuan has to doubt whether the system is fake, and stepping on horses, this is the property bar.


    "Master, you read that right, this is indeed the property bar, as long as the master knows the role of points and prestige, you don''t need to pay attention to the rest!"


    Okay, okay, keep it simple.


    "Can you talk about the purpose of points and prestige!"


    "No problem, my master!"


    ....


    The system began to introduce Ye Xuan.


    Points can be exchanged for various high-tech things.


    "This is black technology!" Ye Xuan was startled. Especially after activating the mall, he entered the points mall and found a lot of black technology.


    These black technologies all require a lot of points.


    Ye Xuan was dazzled.


    "The space warship drawing actually requires a billion points!"


    "There is still this space gate, which requires 50 million points!"


    "Gravity magnetic field, ten million points!"


    "Energy impact gun, 80 million points!"


    ¡­.


    These are all drawings, not ready-made products.


    The point price is really expensive for MMP.


    These things are beyond the reach of science and technology on earth. Once they are made, the power, even those who are immortals, must face them carefully.


    "How do you get points?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, who made his points currently 0.


    "Points require the owner to earn money to exchange, the ratio is one point 100 Chinese dollars, one million points requires 100 million Chinese coins!"


    This exchange price.


    Ye Xuan was also powerless to vomit. The pit was really a big pit. Fortunately, it was still within the acceptable range. If it was one to one thousand, what would happen?


    "Right, the points must be the money you earn?"


    The system said, "Yes, only the money earned by the owner can be exchanged for points!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, and it was easy to relax, but it seemed to be busy again. "I don''t have a company anymore. Isn''t that count?"


    "Temporarily not supported, everything starts with system binding as initial data!"


    Ye Xuan wanted to slap the system.


    "The prestige!"


    "Prestige is, the more people who know the owner, they can contribute to the owner''s prestige!" The system said, "Prestige can be exchanged for various things, and can also be drawn for a lottery!"


    Prestige Mall opened.


    Sure enough, it is all kinds of things, you can use prestige to redeem, only the things without technology.


    "No, there are these things!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "Dark Power Experience Dan, with a prestige of 2 million, can quickly become a Dark Power Warrior after taking it!"


    "Guru''s experience is Dan, with a prestige of 8 million. After taking it, you can quickly become a master of the master!"


    "Grandmaster experience Dan, prestige 50 million, ~~~~"


    ¡­.


    "Water system ability is elementary, prestige is one million ~~~"


    "Earthly ability is elementary, prestige one million ~~~"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan, who saw the above things, kept blinking.


    This invincible system is too local!


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t look down on Master Dark Jin, even those abilities, he knows that when these things are taken out, there will definitely be a stir.


    Seeing the things behind, Ye Xuan was even more excited.


    "Your sister''s, Flying Sword can be exchanged. I already knew why I worked so hard!"


    "Feijian lower grade, prestige 20 million!"


    "Feijian Zhongpin, 50 million prestige!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take the invincible system seriously at first.


    When he saw the things in the mall, he knew that the system was really ridiculous, and he was qualified to say that, because in the back, Ye Xuan even saw some experience pill, which can easily break through the realm, such as Jin Dan .


    Ye Xuan lost his previous dissatisfaction.


    This is really a top-notch good thing, a shortcut to practice.


    System good stuff.


    Isn''t it just about making money and earning prestige? This is easy. As for the one hundred thousand prestige, Ye Xuan believes that he is the identity reason of his East Sea King.


    It is only a dazzling East Sea King who has one hundred thousand prestige.


    Ye Xuan thought about it carefully, and thought it was normal.


    After all, the martial arts circle is a circle of a few people, although everyone knows their name, but a few people have seen it. Naturally, there are limits to providing prestige.


    If you want to earn prestige, you have to face everyone. This is the key.


    "Master, prestige can also be drawn. It can be divided into several grades, one thousand prestige, ten thousand prestige, one hundred thousand prestige, one million prestige, ten million prestige, one hundred million prestige ~~~ The better the thing! "


    Ye Xuan likes it.


    "In addition, the system will randomly publish the prestige system and get a certain amount of prestige!"


    This is also possible.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think it was difficult to gain prestige.


    "Ding, prestige is released, within one week, you can get 5 million prestige, you can get 5 million prestige when you complete the task, plus 10 prestige draws, the task fails, deduct 5 million prestige, once the master''s prestige becomes negative, will Punish the punishment! "


    Five million prestige to enter the account, this task is coming.


    Soon, Ye Xuan became worried.


    "I''m only one hundred thousand prestige now, you said you get five million prestige a week, how do you get this!" Ye Xuan realized a very important thing.


    The prestige of five million seems to be hard to get.


    "The host must be able, the system is optimistic about you!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan wanted to get some hints from the system. As a result, the system disappeared without a trace, except for the ring on his hand.


    "This is difficult!"


    From acquiring the system to the first task.


    Ye Xuan seems to be dreaming.


    The whole person ¡¯s worldview has been broken. It turned out that it was so simple to improve the strength of our country.

 Chapter 392： About

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    prestige.


    A lot of prestige.


    Ye Xuankong couldn''t come down.


    How to get so much prestige is a problem.


    Once the prestige became a negative number, Ye Xuan did not want to experience that feeling of electric death again, which was really very unpleasant.


    "I have to calm down and think about it. Is there any way to gain five million prestige in a week!"


    Ye Xuan loves and hates the alien civilization in this ring.


    What I love is what the mall provides, which breaks Ye Xuan''s cognition of cultivation, and hates what his prestige Xuan Emperor needs to obey the system to accomplish what prestige tasks.


    What a **** TM!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how to say this.


    If it weren''t for his own wits, it would be estimated that he would not go to the suburbs, nor would he get a ring. If it was taken by someone else at that time, it would be a big trouble.


    This is a drink and a peck.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to encounter a terrorist existence.


    With the help of the system, cultivation is like a routine meal, and in a very short period of time, a great force has been created.


    At that time, even if Ye Xuan had various cultivation methods, mastering such things as the tree of life, it is estimated that it was not an opponent of others, and it was good to save life.


    Rather than adding a powerful enemy, you might as well fulfill yourself.


    The realm that could not be crossed at that time seems to be no longer impossible in the eyes of Ye Xuan.


    ¡­.


    How to get prestige?


    Ye Xuan called Zhang Xuedong and asked about how to get prestige.


    "Prestige, as long as the boss is exposed more, prestige will not come. For example, on the Internet, exposure is the easiest ~~~" Zhang Xuedong came to the mouth. "For example, the current live broadcast, the big locals gather, rewards Go up! "


    Old driver!


    A word came out of Ye Xuan''s mind.


    After listening to Zhang Xuedong''s words, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but think of what Hua Xiaoyu said at the beginning. It seems that the live broadcast is very popular now, which has created a large number of Internet celebrities.


    Ye Xuan simply turned on the computer and searched on the Internet. You really do n¡¯t need to say that the live broadcast profession is indeed booming, and various live broadcast platforms are emerging.


    "This is a place for prestige!"


    Ye Xuan has been away from the earth for five years. After a long period of time on the side of Xiuxian World, his mentality has changed.


    Even after returning to China, Ye Xuan''s mentality was not so easy to recover, and naturally he would not pay attention to these things.


    Live? What''s your concern!


    But it''s different now. There is such a thing, Ye Xuan has to act.


    "Just betta live broadcast!"


    At first, Hua Xiaoyu downloaded a betta software on his mobile phone and added his live broadcast number. Since then, Ye Xuan has never opened it.


    Opening the fighting fish, Ye Xuan browsed the fighting fish casually, I have to say that this is a very interesting live broadcast platform, from time to time you can see the rocket flying.


    Sure enough, it''s a place of rising prestige!


    After a lap, Ye Xuan understood the benefits that the Betta platform would bring to him.


    "I don''t have much money right now, maybe five million prestige is not a difficult thing!"


    Ye Xuan is going to find a good live broadcast to reward.


    "Ding, trigger the task, find a girl with more than 85 points in half an hour, ask her to make an appointment, complete the task reward 100,000 prestige, the task fails, punish for one minute!


    Unpredictably, the system issued a task.


    Ye Xuan Yizheng, is this okay? Do n¡¯t I want to earn prestige on the platform?


    One hundred thousand prestige? Eighty-five points sister, about appointment?


    This task is a bit dirty.


    Ye Xuan all doubted whether his system was male or not. How could he post such a dirty question?


    One hundred thousand prestige, that is also meat.


    ...


    Eighty-five points sister.


    This is quite demanding.


    Ye Xuan was worried, how to find the 85-minute sister.


    "This doesn''t work, it looks like a facelift!"


    "The eyes are not good!"


    "so close!"


    After a lap, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t see the pleasing one.


    "Let me think about it!" Ye Xuan calmed down and began to analyze. "The system will definitely release eighty-five points. There must be some. To answer this kind of appointment, the object must be those who are more bold!"


    All the way down, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan entered a live broadcast room of ''Big White Rabbit''.


    In the live broadcast room, there is a big hit anchor girl with heavy makeup and driving with everyone.


    "Watch the ball!"


    "It''s a tireless game!"


    "If I can touch it, I can wash my hands for a month!"


    "What is a month upstairs, I am willing to drink the big white rabbit''s bath water!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at random and commented on the pollution.


    Such a girl has little interest in Ye Xuan.


    "Ding, if you find a girl with eighty-five points, you can go on a mission!"


    Ye Xuan Yile, it really is like this.


    In order to complete the task as soon as possible, Ye Xuan recharged a million Huaxia coins and ordered a super rocket on the live broadcast of Douyu. This is 5,000 yuan, only 10,000 Huaxia coins!


    "Xuan Emperor rewards the anchors Bai Baitu two super rockets!"


    Big White Rabbit is the new anchor. He likes to drive and shows off the good shots. Recently, there have been fewer and fewer rewards, and his mentality is not good.


    Two super-rockets appeared coldly and the white rabbit smiled sweetly.


    "Thank you local emperor Xuan Di for his reward!"


    The fans all called out.


    "It seems like a newcomer!"


    "Wild local tyrant, two super rockets in one shot!"


    "The anchor is selling again!"


    ...


    Big White Rabbit also has tens of thousands of concerns.


    Fan comments are still very enthusiastic.


    This is Ye Xuan''s first reward. It didn''t really feel like ten thousand Chinese coins went down, but looking at the live comment, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Internet is a magical place!"


    Ye Xuan finally understood why everyone likes to watch the live broadcast.


    "I''m in the right place, this place is so prestigious!"


    Ye Xuan opened the property bar and found that there were hundreds more prestige, and it continued to increase.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards anchor ten big rabbits super rocket ~~~~~~~~"


    "Are you about?"


    Ten super rockets again, that''s 50,000.


    The eyes of the big white rabbit are all bright.


    When I saw Ye Xuan''s words, I was stunned. This local tyrant was too direct.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about money now.


    After the task is completed, there is 100,000 prestige, and the meat of the ant is also meat. If you trigger several more tasks, it will be fine.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards ten white rabbits super rocket ~~~~~~~!"


    "Are you about?"


    The big white rabbit was dumbfounded.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards ten white rabbits super rocket ~~~~~~~~~!"


    "Are you about?"


    The live room is boiling.


    "Local tyrant!"


    "One hundred thousand Chinese coins!"


    "The anchor said quickly, otherwise you will be dumbfounded when the local tyrants run away!"


    "Yeah, yeah, local tyrants are real cattle!"


    ...


    As the anchor, the big white rabbit naturally and the local tyrant.


    But it was the first time she met so directly.

 Chapter 393： That dare not dare to dare to dam ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Twenty super rockets went down.


    The anchor of the White Rabbit didn''t respond at all. Ye Xuan''s speechlessness, you should have heard it anyway.


    Ye Xuan is not interested in the big white rabbit anchor. If it is not a task, he will not come in. This is not his own taste.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Big White Rabbit for broadcasting ten super rockets!"


    "Don''t make an appointment, just direct, or I''ll leave!"


    Although it is difficult to find a girl with 85 points, as for why the system gives such a high score, who knows.


    The big white rabbit anchor chuckled, "It''s okay to date and eat!"


    This is a relatively polite answer.


    "Ding, congratulations on completing the mission and gaining one hundred thousand prestige!"


    Ye Xuan retreated, and the mission was completed.


    Hundreds of thousands of prestige is available, Ye Xuan has little interest to keep, this big white rabbit anchor is not very interested.


    "Anchor, the local tyrant ran away!"


    "Almost 300,000 rewards!"


    "Hey, you are crying!"


    Fans coaxed.


    The big white rabbit is really dumbfounded, and quickly gave the right method information in private, but this is a local tyrant, one shot is 300,000 Chinese coins.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xuan set up a shield.


    At the time of the reward just now, many fans of the entire platform came in to open the box, and naturally many anchor girls sent messages, even some ambiguous photos.


    The message exceeded 500.


    Ye Xuan himself was a little shocked.


    Betta is such a crazy platform that it used less than 300,000 Huaxia coins.


    Ye Xuan swept the attribute bar, and his personal prestige changed from 100,000 to about 250,000, which means that in the live broadcast room, Ye Xuan gained nearly 50,000 prestige.


    ¡­.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Qingyu ten super rockets ~~~"


    "Emperor Xuan rewarded me for eating ten radish super rockets ~~~~"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan began to reward in the live broadcast room.


    Anything that looks pleasing to the eye is almost ten super rockets. After one lap, the two million Huaxia coins went down. Unfortunately, no missions were triggered.


    However, Ye Xuan also has a small reputation in the betta live broadcast room, and he has won two million Huaxia coins a day. This is not a small amount.


    In the local tyrant circle of fighting fish, Ye Xuan is a well-known local tyrant.


    People accumulate millions or even tens of millions.


    Ye Xuan''s two million Chinese coins a day is definitely a manifestation of wealth.


    After a round of rewards, Ye Xuan went offline.


    "180,000 prestige!"


    When I checked it the next day, the prestige was close to half a million. It was estimated that the prestige obtained online yesterday was about 200,000. This is a very good progress.


    "I have to spread the net!"


    A betta fish costs about 200,000 a day. Although it costs 2 million yuan, it is just to try the water.


    "To get five million prestige, it is estimated that tens of millions of Huaxia coins will be used!"


    ...


    "Boss, the top ten families held a charity banquet, are you going?"


    Zhang Xuedong called.


    Charity Gala? Full of food and support, Ye Xuanke had no interest in attending, and now he wanted more prestige.


    At present, the five million prestige mission is more important than anything.


    At noon, Zhao Shuirou called, "Brother Ye, are you free tonight!"


    The big star Zhao Shuirou spoke, Ye Xuan must be free.


    "It''s okay, I want to invite me to dinner!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    There was a hint of shyness in Zhao Shuirou''s face over there, "You''re dead, you know you eat my tofu, just a little bit decent!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Who makes our Shurou is a delicious dessert, once you have eaten it, you want to think about it a second time, and you can''t stop it!"


    "Brother Ye, there is a charity party at night. Can you accompany me to attend?" Zhao Shuirou asked.


    Charity Gala?


    This is not what Zhang Xuedong asked himself in the morning.


    "No problem, I''ll pick you up at night!" Ye Xuan agreed.


    ¡­.


    Zhao Shuirou is going to the charity party.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really like it. I thought of going to the charity party to gain prestige, so let''s go.


    Prestige is very important to yourself.


    Moreover, it is a very enjoyable thing to go with Zhao Shuirou.


    In the evening, Ye Xuan dressed up, put on custom-made clothes, and drove upwind son to pick up Zhao Shuirou.


    Along the way, the son of the wind is extremely domineering.


    In a high-end community, Ye Xuan received Zhao Shuirou. Tonight, Zhao Shuirou dressed in an evening dress, revealing the atmosphere and elegance.


    "You are so beautiful tonight!"


    Zhao Shuirou smiled happily, "Thank you!"


    ...


    Along the way, the two talked and laughed, and the son of the wind drove into a private club.


    This is the private club of the Su family.


    The charity party tonight is held here.


    As soon as the Son of the Wind came in, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. This is a tens of millions of luxury cars that are generally not easy to see.


    "This can also increase prestige? Damn it!"


    Hearing the increased prestige, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile. Is this to keep himself high-key?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t like high-key, and has been choosing low-key since coming back, but now it seems difficult, because the system doesn''t seem to let him low-key.


    This is really a very helpless thing.


    Ye Xuan and Zhao Shuirou got off the car, and many second-generation brothers were dumbfounded.


    "Who is that kid!"


    "Isn''t Zhao Shuirou Su Su''s?"


    "Let''s watch a good show later, I heard Su Shao is inside!"


    "Yeah, yeah, who is not good for bubble, but star star Zhao!"


    ¡­.


    Every second generation is happily gloating.


    But Su Laina made a good statement, and whoever dares to act against Zhao Daxing in the East China Sea is his enemy.


    No one in the East China Sea dared to strike the attention of Zhao Daxing, and no one was willing to offend Su Lai.


    Now a little white-faced guy appeared with Zhao Shuirou, subconsciously thinking of a foreign tyrant. Only foreign tyrants don''t know about it.


    "I seem to have become an unpopular person!" Ye Xuan quipped, "You look like they all want to kill me, I''m so scared!"


    Zhao Shuirou laughed amusedly.


    "You!"


    Ye Xuan reached out and grabbed Zhao Shuirou''s wild waist into the clubhouse.


    This action is even more eye-popping. This is the stupid tyrant who came here, and it is definitely making a death.


    ...


    In the club hall.


    Men and women are together.


    Everyone behaves like a gentleman, talks and laughs, and is full of elegance.


    Ye Xuan hugged Zhao Shuirou in and immediately attracted a lot of uproar. After all, that big star Zhao had too much influence.


    Everyone will not be surprised.


    Especially those second generations are very hot.


    Who does n¡¯t know that the big star Zhao is hot now, who does n¡¯t want to eat on a date, but now there is one who is not afraid of death, but he is against the Su of the Su family.

 Chapter 394： Wang Badao is here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan has never seen a big scene.


    Being watched collectively by people, it was not under pressure, but Zhao Shuirou was more or less nervous. After all, here are the top families in the East China Sea.


    A star cannot be compared to a top family.


    "Don''t be nervous, everything has me!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    This smile seemed to give Zhao Shuirou great confidence.


    "You see Su Shao is coming!" Ye Xuan saw Su Lai walking with people.


    Su Lai did not know that Ye Xuan would come, but he had heard from Zhang Xuedong''s mouth. When he knew that Zhao Shuiren came in with a strange man, his face sank immediately. That''s the woman of Donghaiwang.


    "Su Shao, that kid!"


    "Sister Zhao dares to soak, really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Su Lai thought that the foreign tyrants, but when they saw Ye Xuan, they just heard the words of the second generation behind them.


    "shut up!"


    The second generation was confused.


    Su Lai greeted him with a new face, "Yes Shao, I''m glad you can come to the charity party tonight and Miss Zhao Da!"


    Everyone watching this scene passed by dumbfounded, didn''t she say Miss Zhao was from Sulai? What''s the matter, and Ye Shao, what is the origin?


    There seems to be no such thing as Ye Shao in this place in the East China Sea.


    Is it the Ye family?


    ...


    Su Lai was really surprised that Ye Xuan would come. The thought of appearing with Zhao Shuirou had to surprise Zhao Shuirou''s charm.


    "There are many people here, let''s go over there!"


    Su Lai took Ye Xuan to a place with few people.


    "Ye Shao, Wang Badao of the World Group will come tonight!" Su Lai and Ye Xuan chatted and said a message.


    "King overbearing?"


    Su Lai nodded, "It''s said that it''s a relationship. It seems to have been unsuccessful, and somehow come to the charity party!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "That''s interesting, is it for demonstrations?"


    In this place in the East China Sea, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t believe that Wang Badao could do it. The world building was to be decided, plus the world group.


    Women can be careful, but men can do the same.


    ...


    At the charity party tonight.


    A lot of celebrities and big stars have come.


    Ye Xuan met Zhang Xuedong with his girlfriend, in addition to Li Meiqi, the daughter-in-law of the Lei family.


    Like the last time, Li Meiqi was beautiful and moving, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Ye Shen doctor, we meet again!"


    Li Meiqi came with a generation of champagne, black high heels, burgundy dress, very attractive.


    "Yes, Miss Li is getting more and more beautiful!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Li Meiqi glanced at Zhao Shuirou, not far away, and lowered her voice. "How is the taste of a big star!" After she finished, she threw a wink. "My sisters miss you!"


    Ye Xuan''s serious nonsense, "No matter how good the big star tastes, then it tastes good to you!"


    Li Meiqi chuckled, there was no change at all because Ye Xuan was the king of the East Sea, "Your men are all bad things, looking at the pot in the bowl, I will go to the sea in a few days, are you coming ? "


    Ye Xuan wanted to think about it for a few days, "Okay!"


    ...


    "Ye Shao, do you know that Li Meiqi?" Su Lai whispered.


    "Well, it''s okay!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Su said, "That woman knows how to do it. Ye Shao has to be careful. It is said that there are different voices from the Lei family now!"


    Count yourself?


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. The women''s calculations were all paper. As for Li Meiqi, he believed that the other party didn''t have the guts and calculated that he would be his partner. That side is good, smart people know.


    His big bird has long fascinated Li Meiqi.


    There is no need to worry about this woman.


    "The king is coming!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Su Lai were talking and laughing.


    Wang Badao dressed up with a middle-aged man and came in.


    As the overlord of Suhang, the first family, Wang Badao is really a fan of a domineering president, with a strong sense of aura, especially with a strong sense of aggressiveness in the eyes of hegemony. .


    This is a domineering guy.


    After Wang Badao came in, he stood at the entrance of the hall.


    "Shao Wang, you are really acting!"


    A big-hearted person came in the back, with long hair and a whip, which was also very literary.


    When this person appeared, many people changed color.


    Su Lai also slightly changed color, "I said why do you dare to come to the charity auction, it turned out to be a helper!"


    "Who is that person!"


    Ye Xuan can see that the literary and artistic fan has a noble character. This noble character has been born since birth, and it will be very outstanding no matter where he stands.


    "Yanjing Zhao''s people!" Su Lai said one by one, "Zhao family is one of Yanjing''s top batches!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "That is indeed a big backer!"


    As soon as the young people of Zhao Family Literature and Art came, the celebrities and gentlemen came to say hello, and almost all the second generation greeted them.


    The brother-in-law from Yanjing, especially with such a big background, who dares to offend, and now he will not say hello, in case they are hated, it is them who are unlucky in the end.


    Such a thing is not impossible, but happens frequently.


    Everyone knows the temper of Brother Yanjing.


    "Brother Zhao, that is the fairy" Miss Zhao Shuirou ". I said he was here, so he will definitely be here. I dare not lie to you!" Wang Badao pointed to Zhao Shuirou who was not far away.


    Zhao Feilong, a very domineering name, is also a disciple in the Zhao family, and also a member of the dude. He is famous in Yanjing.


    Wang Badao and Zhao Feilong have known each other for some time.


    The Zhao family wanted to develop in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and they cooperated in one go or two.


    Wang Badao and Zhao Feilong are not very different in age, and naturally became friends. Of course, they are only friends on the blood of the dog. Do n¡¯t look at others as dandy disciples. .


    Birth is everything, not to mention that Zhao Feilong, who was born in a big family, is familiar with it. Do you dare to say that he has no skill? Dude disciples also need to be able to do it. Whoever dares to play with you if you can''t play.


    "It''s really Zhao Shuirou!" Zhao Feilong''s eyes brightened, "Okay, I have asked her twice, not me, and I came to the charity party tonight!"


    Zhao Feilong is very obsessed with Zhao Shuirou, but the other party does not give himself a face.


    This is uncomfortable.


    In these days in the East China Sea, Zhao Feilong just wanted to taste the fragrance of Zhao Shuirou. As for the Su family? The influence in the East China Sea is good, and it is average in the whole country, and it is impossible to compare with the Zhao family.


    "Miss Zhao, we meet again!"


    Zhao Feilong came over with a smile, this time he did not intend to give Zhao Shuirou any chance.

 Chapter 395： You dare to move my woman

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as Zhao Feilong and Wang Badao appeared, everyone knew that charity was interesting tonight!


    What happened to the Tianxia Building, the local family forces in the East China Sea are actually speculating, in the end, which family is so brave, dare to start the world group.


    The first family in Suhang is not a small name.


    Now that Wang Badao and Yan Zhao''s Zhao family are in a relationship, it will not be easy to deal with.


    Zhao Shuirou didn''t like Zhao Feilong very much. She had heard that this is the son''s brother from Yanjing, so she didn''t want to trouble Ye Xuan.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Zhao Shuirou smiled.


    Zhao Feilong said in a second, "But I don''t think so. I invited you to participate in the charity party. You rejected me, but you came here, which makes me very unhappy!"


    Zhao Shuirou''s face changed slightly.


    "What do you say about this matter!"


    Wang Badao stood next to him and echoed, "Miss Zhao, you are not doing this right. Prince Gong is very affectionate to you. If you are like this, he will be very angry!"


    "Mr. Zhao, is this a misunderstanding!" Su Lai immediately stood up to defend Zhao Shuirou.


    "Go, what are you!" Zhao Feilong snorted coldly, "Zhao Shuirou, you won''t let me be satisfied tonight, the consequences are unbearable for you, and no one has ever dared to reject me, even for top stars! "


    Su Lai''s face is not good-looking. If it is normal, Su Family and Zhao Family are not at the same level, but now they are different. Zhao Shuirou stands behind a king of the East Sea.


    On the site of the East China Sea, who dares to be the enemy of the East China Sea King.


    Peng!


    But at this time, Ye Xuan started, directly flying with one foot, kicking on Zhao Feilong''s stomach.


    With a loud noise, Zhao Feilong hit the gate.


    "My woman, you dare to threaten, courage is not small!"


    A faint voice spread throughout the banquet hall.


    Ye Xuan hugged the nervous Zhao Shuirou, "Wang Badao, you are not guilty, a foreign guy also dares to be wild in the East China Sea!"


    Wang Badao was dumbfounded.


    The son of Yanjing Zhao''s family was kicked and overturned. Where is this fool idiot?


    and many more?


    woman?


    Wang Badao finally understood.


    "Break me off the kid''s limbs, and the son of the Zhao family dares to offend!" Wang overbearing responded very quickly, and immediately greeted the bodyguards, all of them martial artists.


    The Wang family dominates one side in Suhang, so there are naturally enemies.


    Every time he goes out, there will be a master of warrior around Wang Badao, avoiding the crisis again and again, all are masters of masters.


    This scene happened so fast!


    Everyone quickly did not react.


    The little white-faced guy kicked the son of Zhao''s family. It seemed that the injury was not bad. The cliff was a big deal.


    Huh! ! !


    Several martial arts rushed to kill.


    Ye Xuan hugged Zhao Shuirou without moving, and waved towards them, a stream of air swept through, bang bang bang ~~~ several martial arts flew out one after another.


    "Your bodyguard won''t work!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Wang Badao was taken a step backwards in fright. The masters around him were defeated in a face-to-face manner. If he didn''t believe the bodyguards around him, he would have wondered if he was acting.


    "You ~~~ who the **** are you!" Wang Badao''s voice trembled.


    Zhao Feilong got up, his face flushed, "Fu Bo, give it to me, kill him, no one can beat me, but still stand!"


    The woman she wanted was actually in the arms of others, Zhao Feilong was already angry.


    "Okay, son!"


    Zhao Feilong is not alone ...


    There has always been a middle-aged man by his side, who seems to be in his forties, but in fact is almost sixty years old. Because he is a martial artist, he has strong strength, he has stabilized his qi and blood, and does not look old.


    Forber came up.


    "You''re quite fast, but unfortunately you offended the son!"


    Roar! ! !


    Forbe opened his mouth and roared, showing a lion roar.


    As soon as the huge noise spread, all the people shaking shook, many people fell to the ground, and the rest was pale.


    Forber''s hands were like swords, and they were drawn towards Ye Xuan''s neck.


    The sharp air flow hit like a knife.


    This is a pseudo-grandmaster who has mastered a part of the true energy. Even so, the power is extremely scary and scary.


    Ye Xuan disagreed, reached out and drew a circle in front of him, and the sound of the roar was totally resisted invisibly. This middle-aged man of Forbe was quite experienced and practical, and it was really unexpected.


    Unfortunately, this time I met Ye Xuan.


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan came first, kicked on Fu Bo''s chest with a loud click, and Fu Bo''s chest was sunken, like a deep pit, blood flew across and collapsed the wall.


    "Hey, I''m so embarrassed. I have too much strength to control my hands and feet!"


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Zhao Shuirou hugged Ye Xuan dyingly, and the sky was full of stars, and those who worshipped were not required.


    Both Wang Badao and Zhao Feilong were dumbfounded.


    "Forbes!"


    Zhao Feilong knew that Fu Bo was great.


    Ordinary dark warriors are not opponents, one step away is the master master.


    Followed by Zhao Feilong, killed no less than ten Dark Power Warriors, during which there was Dark Power Peak. Anyone who is against him will either break his hands or feet or be seriously injured.


    In the Yanjing circle, no one dared to fight Zhao Feilong.


    But there is a pseudo-guru at their side.


    Tonight, his Forber was kicked and seriously injured.


    "Mr. Zhao, you seem to be killing me just now!" Ye Xuan hugged Zhao Shuirou. "I''m so scared, but I accidentally played too long and kicked your bodyguard into a serious injury. ! "


    Zhao Feilong''s face brushed down, "Do you know who I am, I am the son of the Zhao family of Yanjing, if you dare to move me, you will die!"


    Uncle Fu''s life and death are unknown. Zhao Feilong lost his confidence. He was usually there. He was not afraid of anyone. He didn''t even have to let Fu Un to come forward. Just a Zhao family would let everyone stand by.


    Those people couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for the young man.


    This is the Zhao family. If Yan Jing comes down in one sentence, whoever is going to be out of luck.


    "Zhao family? I don''t know, I''m so embarrassed. I''m going to experience the feeling of a trapeze against a woman who dares to threaten me!"


    Ye Xuan kicked on Zhao Feilong''s stomach, and a chill entered the opponent''s body instantly.


    "Ding, congratulations on completing the prestige mission and gaining 150,000 prestige!"


    Ye Xuan smiled even happier. It turned out that the system had just released a mission, a prestige mission of 150,000.


    It''s cool!


    Wang Badao opened his mouth wide and could not believe the scene in front of him. This kid was so fierce and violent. The son of the Zhao family said that he would fight, and he did not take the Zhao family in his eyes at all.


    "I am the King of Suhang!"


    Wang Badao hurriedly said.


    "I know, so, I won''t hit you, I''m afraid your royal family will kill me!"

 Chapter 396： Your anchor is online

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wang overbearing is usually used to overbearing.


    Suddenly a person who was more powerful than himself appeared in front of him, and Zhao Feilong''s miserable appearance made him extremely frightened.


    The sons of Zhao family dare to fight, not to mention myself.


    Lifting out the Su-Hang family, Wang Badao was only a subconscious act, and as a result people said such a sentence.


    Is your family very good?


    If you ¡¯re a cow, you ¡¯re a bit dazed, okay.


    Now it is clearly a contempt to eat fruit.


    Wang Badao chose to leave very simply, and now he was waiting to be embarrassed, and he wanted to deter the Donghai family with Zhao Feilong.


    As soon as the situation before them appeared, there was no deterrence, and they directly became a big joke.


    Wang Badao hated this guy, but he didn''t know what happened, but he knew that Zhao Feilong''s family was not so good offended.


    This guy will soon face the anger from the Zhao family.


    ...


    Zhao Feilong and Wang Badao were kicked out before entering.


    It''s really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    "He seems to be Ye Xuan!"


    "Ye Xuan? The name is so familiar!"


    "By the way, isn''t Ye Xuan the king of Donghai in our East China Sea?"


    All the people who can come to the charity party tonight are high-ranking celebrities from the East China Sea. They also know some secrets. About the East Sea King, everyone remembers the name, and few people have really met.


    The three characters of the East Sea King gave them great shock.


    Is this the East Sea King they want to visit day and night?


    It''s really young and ridiculous.


    At this age, the East Sea King.


    Everyone feels that they have lived on the dog all their lives.


    "My identity is good enough for everyone to know!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Yes, Zhao Shuirou is my woman, I hope you don''t bully him, thank you!"


    Everyone present looked at each other.


    This king of the East Sea is not so good.


    Ye Xuan was speechless in his heart, "I wouldn''t be so high-profile unless it was for prestige!"


    The next thing was simple. The patriarch of the big East China Sea family took the initiative to greet him, just to get acquainted with one face. After all, this one is the East China Sea king.


    What is the top ten families in the East China Sea no longer exist.


    The Lin family of the first family in the East China Sea, Niu, is not honest yet. That matter is most likely related to Ye Xuan, who dares to say it.


    ...


    Charity Gala.


    Ye Xuan patted a necklace of five million Huaxia coins to Zhao Shuirou. After that, he sat and didn''t shoot. It was really meaningless.


    No one dared to bid for anything he wanted to shoot.


    This is of little interest to Ye Xuan.


    Finally, when the charity party was over, Ye Xuan left with Zhao Shuirou.


    "Brother Ye, I heard that the young son Zhao is not a small boy. I haven''t caused you any trouble!" Zhao Shuirou asked timidly in the car of the wind son.


    Ye Xuan likes Zhao Shuirou''s soft and weak look.


    "It''s okay, in this place in the East China Sea, I can cover everything, you don''t have to worry about worrying!"


    Zhao Shuirou knew that Ye Xuan was so powerful that he was a bit worried.


    None of those top families are easy to deal with.


    ¡­.


    At night, Zhao Shuirou lived in Xiaoyao Villa.


    There are so many rooms, Ye Xuan does not need to worry, let alone no other woman in the villa.


    At night, naturally there was another bang, unlocking countless poses, but unfortunately Zhao Shuirou''s physique was average, and it was difficult for Ye Xuan to have fun.


    Hold Zhao Shuirou to sleep till dawn.


    A good morning bite, the technology has improved a lot.


    "Brother Ye, you are the worst. I can''t get up every time, and I won''t play with you!" Zhao Shuirou raised his head, loving and hating.


    "Hey, who is calling me awesome!" Ye Xuan was smug.


    "I''m afraid that if you continue, you will be killed!" Zhao Shui Rou Shuang is refreshing, every time he loves and hates Ye Xuan, as if he were a big monster.


    A woman will feel the same as she tastes it once.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    ...


    Zhao Feilong and Wang Badao are both in the hospital.


    The latter came to visit Zhao Feilong, which by the way brought bad news.


    "Mr. Zhao, we think it''s hard to get revenge!" When Wang Badao said this, it seemed like he was eating a fly.


    After leaving the club, Wang Badao arranged for someone to investigate. As a result, the whole person was shocked after seeing the news. It turned out to be the existence of the rumor.


    "impossible!"


    Zhao Feilong sneered, "The people who hit me and me, no one can have a good ending!",


    Zhao Feilong on the hospital bed was abnormally pale, without a trace of blood, and wrapped in gauze like a mummy.


    After that foot came down, most of Zhao Feilong''s bones were broken.


    "I just knew the man''s identity from my friends!" Wang Badao couldn''t digest the news until now. "That person is indeed something we can''t offend."


    Zhao Feilong didn''t believe it, gritted his teeth, "Who are you talking about!"


    "He is Feng Xuan Master Ye Xuan, another name is ''East Sea King''." Wang Badao said word by word, still shaking in his heart.


    East Sea King!


    The Wang family of the first family in Suhang is quite cattle.


    But compared with the East Sea King, it is completely far away. After all, this is recognized by the state.


    Master Feng, what a glory.


    For this king of the East Sea, the entire Chinese family is interested. Everyone wants to know, why the other party is the king.


    There is a sentence in the circle.


    Master is good, Master Feng is hard to find.


    Master Feng Wang must first pass the Grand Master level. After all, countless people are blocked at this level, and then it is not easy to be recognized by the state.


    Everyone thinks that the East Sea King must be connected.


    This seal is very watery!


    So far, no one will go to the East Sea King.


    "He is the king of the East Sea?"


    In the super ward, quietly, only breathing was left.


    Although Zhao Feilong is a young disciple, but he is from Yanjing, he is still very aware of such things as Master Feng Wang. People in the circle all say that this guy has been lucky.


    Now I was met by myself.


    Wang Badao nodded in a difficult way, "To be sure, the other party is the East Sea King!"


    Zhao Feilong was silent.


    A Grand Master Feng is still approved by the Grand Master, and the Zhao family dare not make trouble with each other.


    "This is the first thing for now!"


    Zhao Feilong said bitterly.


    Even if this matter is told to the family, they will not deal with a Master Feng, that is, they will not give Grand Master a face.


    Wang overbearing is also helpless, originally wanted to use the help of Zhao Gongzi to give them an invisible warning, I believe that the matter of the world building can be resolved soon.


    But now this matter, Wang Badao realized that the trouble was big.


    I have offended the East Sea King before dredging myself, really bad for TM.


    Wang Badao did n¡¯t dare to say that Zhao Feilong was n¡¯t. He could only say that Zhao Shuirou was too bullish, and he quietly became the king of the East Sea.


    ...


    After Ye Xuan accompanied Zhao Shuirou to the charity party, he continued the cat at home and completed the five million prestige mission.


    This is more important than anything.


    "Your anchor Xiaoyu is online!"


    Ye Xuangang entered the live broadcast of Douyu, a message came, and Hua Xiaoyu opened the live broadcast.

 Chapter 397： Tyrant and mighty

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Betta live broadcast platform has a live broadcast notification.


    Ye Xuan came up and immediately noticed the news from the Douyu platform. It has been live broadcast of Douyu in the past couple of days.


    I clicked in from my friend and came to the live broadcast of Hua Xiaoyu. First of all, I watched some attention, but it was not very high.


    This kind of attention is not small on the betta platform.


    Hua Xiaoyu is singing for everyone, a very popular song that sounds very flavorful.


    Ye Xuan looked at the reward and not many.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu live broadcast of ten super rockets ~~~"


    "Xuan Emperor Rewards Xiaoyu Live Fifty Super Rockets ~~~~~~~"


    ...


    Xiaoyu''s live broadcast room was suddenly replaced by a rocket, and the super rocket will be refreshed on the entire platform, and a lot of people poured in for a while.


    The attention broke from 10,000 to 50,000 immediately, and then 60,000, which has remained at around 80,000.


    The singing flower fish was also taken aback, 60 super rockets.


    When I saw the name, Hua Xiaoyu''s first impression was familiarity. It seemed to have been heard somewhere. The next second, he was surprised.


    My own man is here!


    "Thank you Xuan Di for his reward!" Hua Xiaoyu said sweetly.


    The eyes of live fans are also sharp.


    "Wow, Xiaoyu''s smile is so sweet!"


    "Is this the rhythm I met with the local tyrants!"


    "It turns out that the new local tyrants are here, so domineering!"


    "I heard that this guy won 2 million Huaxia coins in one night!"


    "Xiaoyu is going to be contracted by local tyrants!"


    ...


    Various sounds appeared.


    Ye Xuan''s name is now well-known in the live broadcast room. Two million Chinese dollars will go down. It''s hard for everyone to think about it.


    "Xuan Di, let me sing a song for you!"


    Hua Xiaoyu is also rare to have a free live broadcast today.


    Since I got up with Ye Xuan, she doesn''t need to worry about her life. There are naturally fewer live broadcast rooms. This place is not so good.


    Therefore, in addition to being in a good mood, Hua Xiaoyu rarely broadcast live.


    Ye Xuanneng came to reward him, proving that he has his own heart, and Hua Xiaoyu is warm in his heart. Every time he is with Ye Xuan, that feeling is great.


    "Ding Dong, Tianshui Live Fighting Fish challenges you!"


    A screen came out.


    This is a very interesting part of the Betta platform.


    The anchor can call the other anchor to talk about it, and the losing party must obey the other anchor and complete a specified requirement.


    These requirements can dance, do push-ups, etc.


    It has always been popular with everyone.


    If you are lucky, you can see various benefits.


    "This is Tianshui again, so disgusting!"


    "I remember this is the fourth time!"


    "Who said no, I knew that we were bullying our little fish, it was not because we lost one at the time, I didn''t expect to be so careful!"


    "Hey, there are local tyrants!"


    ...


    The words of fans in the live broadcast room attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    After seeing the request popped up by the other party, Hua Xiaoyu showed a bit of dissatisfaction after seeing the name. As said, this Tianshui is really annoying.


    The first few times, Hua Xiaoyu refused.


    But this time, the other party used a compulsory card, which is a kind of prop card, which requires a certain gift to be redeemed.


    Hua Xiaoyu can''t refuse this time.


    When I thought of Ye Xuan looking at myself, I chose to click to agree.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t broadcast it anymore!" A video screen appeared with a long-haired girl with heavy makeup and the most popular melon face, smiling.


    Hua Xiaoyu smiled, "I also play casually on live broadcasts, after all, work is important, I am not like my sister, there are so many local tyrants I know!"


    Tianshui''s attention on the fighting fish platform is not high, barely 50,000 attentions, but there are many local tyrants. Every time you play this kind of PK, the local tyrants will work hard.


    The results were clear at a glance.


    Every time the anchor is lost, Tianshui will deliberately make things difficult.


    Many anchors do not like this Tianshui anchor.


    What rabbit dance does not move, or sings to conquer.


    People are talking about a reasonable range, but they can''t say anything.


    "Sister Xiaoyu is also OK!" Tianshui laughed, "Today I will bring you a new song ~~"


    This is fighting skills.


    Tianshui''s singing skills are still good, and from time to time show off welfare, attracting many fans wailing.


    It is the turn of the flower fish to choose to sing.


    This is not the point.


    Focus on the upcoming rewards session, and follow the fan points PK in five minutes, and every time, Hua Xiaoyu loses on this.


    The PK session started.


    The local tyrants on the Tianshui side exerted force.


    In just one minute, the Tianshui side has earned 150,000 points, while the Huayu side has only a little over 20,000 points so far.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I''m so embarrassed, every time the local tyrants on my side are too enthusiastic!" Tianshui sister''s smiling flower branch is very irresistible.


    Fans on Hua Xiaoyu''s side don''t have much strength there.


    "Ding, the mission of the local tyrants is released. Someone bullies your woman and defeats their local tyrants with money. The mission is completed and you get 200,000 prestige!"


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, but he didn''t expect the system to issue a mission, 200,000 prestige.


    This can be.


    Fight against local tyrants.


    Ye Xuan also likes it.


    ¡­.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor ten super rockets ~~~"


    By the way, a sentence was left.


    "Who said that Xiaoyu has no tyrants!":


    As soon as ten super rockets came out, the points came up immediately.


    The live broadcast was boiling.


    "Hahaha, local tyrants are mighty!"


    "Xuan Emperor''s mighty!"


    "Sister Tianshui, you are ready to admit defeat!"


    "I want to see Tianshui girls dancing rabbits, ha ha ha, only one dress is allowed!"


    ...


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor ten super rockets ~~~"


    Twenty super rockets, 100,000 points.


    Looking at Tianshui, her face was unnatural, but she knew that Xiaoyu had no local fans, and it was good to be able to reward ordinary rockets.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you are awesome!"


    The local tyrants on Tianshui couldn''t be more happy.


    They have no place to go because they have a lot of money. Every time they like to watch the host show ugliness. Every time there are twenty super rockets, it really doesn''t make them feel any pressure.


    As soon as the local tyrant exerted his strength, Tianshui''s points went up and quickly broke through to 300,000.


    Such points are considered high, usually tens of thousands and tens of thousands.


    Ye Xuan glanced, "Only 300,000!"


    Hua Xiaoyu smiled. He knew that his man was the most powerful. He bought more than 300,000 for himself.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor fifty super rockets ~~~"


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor fifty super rockets ~~~"


    "I''m starting to reward, your local tyrants must stand up!"


    Ye Xuan did not rush to reward.


    Fifty super rockets once, and each time it is 250,000.


    Points quickly break through.


    In the blink of an eye, the points became one million to three hundred thousand.


    "Xuan Emperor''s mighty!"


    "One PK rewarded one million Chinese coins, which is really a local tyrant!"


    "Hahaha, Tianshui girl can''t stop it!"


    "I won it once, by the way, do local tyrants still lack pendants!"

 Chapter 398： Dont challenge my pocket money

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tianshui sister was also taken aback. When did this little fish hook such a local tyrant?


    This blink of an eye is one million Huaxia coins.


    My own 300,000 points, but several local tyrants together, usually do not take advantage of them.


    But now it''s okay, a big tyrant appeared on the other side''s side, and the one-shot shot was one million Huaxia coins.


    Tianshui girls often connect with Xiaoyu, and it is not good for the other party to bully and have no tyrants, but this situation is completely wrong now.


    "Sister Tianshui, isn''t it just one million points, look at me!"


    At this time, a big local tyrant in Tianshui came online. This is the number one local tyrant. The gifts he gave were more than 10 million. In private, the two of them were not bad.


    "Brother Shenjun, you must be angry with me!"


    Tianshui said pitifully.


    Shenjun is a young man in his thirties. He is a rich second generation. I heard that the girls in the live broadcast room are pretty good, so I came here.


    Tianshui is a sister that Shenjun prefers. It can be unlocked in various poses, and it is very fulfilling, except for the last chrysanthemum / flower.


    Shenjun has been on this mission, but unfortunately Tianshui has not agreed.


    "Brother Shenjun, if you help me win, I will satisfy you ~~~" Tianshui sent a private letter.


    Divine King smiled suddenly.


    "Don''t worry baby, when my **** prince is out of the horse, that Xuan Emperor will get down in minutes!"


    ...


    Shenjun does have the financial resources, it is a hundred super rockets.


    "Xuan Emperor, you are so arrogant, let''s try it out!"


    Go to war directly!


    Betta live broadcast platform, who has the most people, naturally is the public netizens, they are most happy to see all kinds of torn wars, of which the local war is the most anticipated.


    "Let''s go and watch, the local tyrants fight!"


    "The new tyrant Xuandi is against the old tyrant tyrant, everyone, hurry and go!"


    "What, you are still watching the live broadcast, the local tyrants are fighting!"


    "Winning in five minutes!"


    ...


    One hundred super rockets came out, plus those words, undoubtedly started the war.


    Everyone knows Shen Jun. This is an old local tyrant, and spent more than 20 million Chinese coins on the betta platform. It is not a local tyrant. What is it?


    As for another Xuan Emperor, not many people knew about it.


    "Xuan Emperor ruined him!"


    "Old tyrants directly killed!"


    "Xuan Emperor is going to explode Divine King!"


    "I''m very optimistic about Emperor Xuan. They haven''t been around for a long time. They have lost 2 million. They are not bad!"


    ...


    Ye Xuanle, I really want to thank this godly guy.


    I just want to gain prestige in the fighting fish, and now you take the initiative to jump out. This is to achieve yourself. In this kind of place, there is no such place to gain the most influence.


    money?


    Ye Xuanzhen doesn''t care.


    It ¡¯s quite cost-effective to exchange money for prestige.


    If you can directly recharge, Ye Xuan''s eyes will not blink to do it.


    "I like this!"


    Ye Xuan rewarded one hundred super rockets.


    "Who is afraid of whom, I do n¡¯t have much else, so I have more money!"


    The same very domineering words went back.


    "Shenjun rewards Tianshui anchor 200 super rockets ~~~"


    Shenjun really wants to see how the other party stepped down and fight with himself?


    "Shenjun rewarded Tianshui anchor 200 super rockets ~~~"


    "Shenjun rewards Tianshui anchor 200 super rockets ~~~~~"


    ¡­.


    Six hundred super rockets went down.


    Shenjun does have money, three million Chinese coins.


    Who is Ye Xuan, who has too much money and has nowhere to go. Everyone who cares about three million will care.


    "Why, don''t you dare!" Seeing Ye Xuan didn''t reward, Shenjun smiled and rewarded one hundred super rockets again.


    What Ye Xuan is doing at this meeting is, of course, charging up.


    I originally came here today to see that as a result, I encountered a stepping stone. Ye Xuan directly recharged 50 million Huaxia coins in his account, and it was rewarded.


    Tianshui credited three million Huaxia coins all at once, and the smile on his face was bright, didn''t it just bloom chrysanthemums / flowers?


    "Sister Xiaoyu, your local tyrant doesn''t seem to work!" Tianshui is proud, "It seems I won this time again!"


    Hua Xiaoyu knows Ye Xuan''s wealth, she believes that Ye Xuan will definitely win.


    "There are still two minutes, and before the last moment, who knows the result!" Hua Xiaoyu was confident and spoke very confidently.


    Tianshui believes that the flower fish is in the costume.


    The local tyrant of the Emperor Xuan, at all, dare not reward it. The **** lord is an old tyrant. Although it is not the first tyrant of the fighting fish, it is at least one hundred.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor with a thousand super rockets ~~~"


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor with a thousand super rockets ~~~"


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor with a thousand super rockets ~~~~~"


    Ye Xuan typed, "I''m sorry, what a hundred super rockets mean, so I''m charging up, three thousand super rockets, just a little meaning!"


    The whole platform was shocked by Ye Xuan''s handwriting.


    Three thousand super rockets, that''s 15 million Huaxia coins.


    Those anchors were jealous.


    Fifteen million Chinese coins.


    It was rewarded within a few minutes. This kind of thing happened on the betta platform a few times, which is too local.


    "Xuan Emperor''s mighty!"


    "Three thousand super rockets!"


    "so amazing!"


    ...


    Shenjun just lighted a cigarette and saw three thousand super rockets to reward, and immediately choked on a cigarette.


    "Don''t be so cruel!"


    Shenjun is the second generation of wealth, and all the money available is from the family. There are no problems with millions of people around him.


    "Isn''t it alright?"


    Ye Xuan rewarded a thousand more super rockets.


    "Old tyrants don''t help!"


    Ye Xuan was very disappointed.


    "Let you see what a local tyrant is!"


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor with a thousand super rockets!"


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor with a thousand super rockets!"


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor with a thousand super rockets!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan rewarded a total of 8,000 super rockets with a total price of 40 million Huaxia coins.


    "Don''t say you have money in front of me, don''t use your pocket money to challenge my pocket money, welcome the fighting fish local tyrants!"


    Eight thousand super rockets came out.


    The betta platform boiled.


    The Betta company and the super executives were shocked and completely dumbfounded. This is the wild local tyrant emerging from there.


    Hua Xiaoyu has never been a streamer, and instantly became the most popular anchor tonight. No one of them has directly exceeded one million.


    This is a real one million.


    The local tyrants in Tianshui all ran away. The opponent''s local tyrants were too powerful. The **** tyrant local tyrants went down three million, and they were directly defeated.


    40 million Huaxia coins!

 Chapter 399： Prestige Draw

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Forty million Huaxia coins, do you want such brutal violence?


    Betta platform is really boiling!


    What is a local tyrant!


    This is the real tyrant.


    After tonight, Ye Xuan is also on the Douyu platform, even in the live broadcast circle.


    What an excitement that the old local tyrant smashed by 40 million Huaxia coins dare not say, gray asshole.


    The attention of Xiaoyu easily exceeded one million.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t need to smash so much, how bad it is!"


    Flower fish is also terrified.


    Forty million Chinese coins.


    This is something I dare not think about, so I quickly sent a private letter to explain.


    Many of the girls who came out of the art school went to the local tyrants. If you want the other party to throw a lot of money on you, that is impossible.


    Hua Xiaoyu was really moved.


    "It''s okay, whoever bullied you, I''ll smash him until you concede defeat!"


    Ye Xuan domineering came.


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor with a thousand super rockets ~~"


    "Xuan Emperor rewards Xiaoyu anchor with a thousand super rockets ~~~"


    "Just make a round, by the way, the local tyrants who are not convinced of me are welcome to come and work at any time!"


    Throwing a domineering sentence, Ye Xuan went offline, leaving the live broadcast room boiling again.


    The next day, news broke out in the live broadcast circle that a wild local tyrant won 50 million Huaxia coins and less than ten thousand super rockets in less than ten minutes, which shocked the whole circle.


    The influence brought by a top-level local tyrant is not built.


    At the same time also rushed to the Weibo search.


    "Some tyrant tycoon rewards anchor 50 million Huaxia coins, no humanity!"


    "Overnight, thousands of net worth, can not be underestimated anchor!"


    "A big local tyrant appeared again on the live broadcast platform, I don''t know who the next lucky anchor is!"


    "Who is the local tyrant behind the 50 million Chinese coins!"


    ...


    The titles of various bloggers'' eyeballs are endless.


    The anchors of all live broadcast platforms are envious and jealous.


    The Xuan Emperor''s guy was too local, and he wanted to reward 50 million Huaxia coins for an anchor.


    What a domineering word.


    In just one day, the Betta platform poured in millions of people to register, all to witness Xuan Emperor''s style, after all, crazy 50 million rewards, but they can see it with their own eyes, it feels completely different. .


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations on completing the five million prestige mission!"


    Waking up the next day, Ye Xuan was happy to find that he had completed the task, and looked at Hope for the first time.


    "Fuck, I actually broke ten million prestige!"


    Last night, 50 million prestige was rewarded. Ye Xuan knew that he would gain a lot of prestige, but did not expect to easily break through 10 million prestige.


    Ye Xuan was really happy and broke.


    "Hahaha, there is finally ten million prestige!"


    Ten million prestige, you can buy a lot of things.


    "Master, do you want to conduct a prestige draw, if you are lucky, you can draw a lot of good things!" The system said suddenly.


    lottery?


    Ye Xuan has little interest in this.


    You go to challenge the draw probability, then forget it!


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe that he could extract good things.


    "Forget it!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Ten million prestige has just begun.


    "Master, the prestige lottery can be converted into points. If you do n¡¯t try, one hundred thousand prestige can be converted into one point. Ten million prestige can be converted into one hundred points. Double the reward! "


    The system continues to encourage.


    Prestige doubles, can prestige be converted into points?


    Ye Xuan really moved.


    You can also get points when you draw.


    One hundred thousand prestige once, barely within the acceptance range.


    After what happened last night, Ye Xuan realized the way to gain prestige.


    "Then the lottery is ready!" Ye Xuan thought for a while, "Let''s take a look ten times!"


    Ye Xuan originally thought that there would be a lottery like a big turntable.


    As a result, a very unexpected scene appeared.


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get a bottle of Nongfu Spring!"


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get a bag of high-quality animal food!"


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get a generation of super beast food!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan was stunned, "Wait, is this a lucky draw? Too dark!"


    There is no one on the turntable, and one hundred thousand prestige once, Ye Xuan is ignorant.


    "Yes, this is a random draw of the system!"


    Random draw?


    Ye Xuan really convinced the system.


    One hundred thousand prestige draws a lot, really ~~~ Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get five math skills books!"


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get five English skill books!"


    ....


    Ye Xuan was speechless again.


    There is really no way.


    I used to get the mineral water from a farmer ¡¯s spring, and now you have another skill book. It ¡¯s speechless.


    "You come out of the system, I promise not to kill you!"


    System: "The owner can use the one million prestige draw, and things will definitely improve!"


    One million prestige!


    Ye Xuan also really served the system, he only had 10 million prestige, OK?


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get 500,000 prestige rewards!"


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get three points!"


    ¡­.


    I don''t know if Ye Xuan''s words played a role, or luck came up.


    In the following lottery draws, things were quite good. Prestige rewards and point rewards finally made Ye Xuan feel a lot better, so he wouldn''t be happy.


    "Another one million prestige!"


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get five points!"


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and get a bad luck card!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan observed that the one hundred thousand prestige things are not very good, there are all kinds of messy things, and the systematic virtue seems not very good.


    "Consume 100,000 prestige and gain a junior fire ability!"


    Ye Xuanting was surprised when he got the primary ability in the last draw.


    "Can this thing smoke?"


    "The system is omnipotent. Whatever abilities are, as long as the owner has prestige, everything can be drawn!"


    After drawing 2 million prestige, that is, 200,000 lottery draws, overall it is still very cost-effective. As for those useless things, they are directly ignored.


    "Take Xuexiaohei, come here!"


    Ye Xuan took out the animal food and threw it to them.


    They smelled it first, then showed a happy expression, and swallowed it.


    "So attractive!"


    Ever since Aoki Shenshui was used to feed the two guys, ordinary things didn''t enter their eyes. I didn''t expect animal food to be so popular.


    "Master, don''t doubt what is produced by the system. Animal food is a good thing. It contains a variety of nutrients. No matter what level of animal it can''t refuse to lure!" The system teased.


    Ye Xuan came and said, "Why doesn''t it feel like drinking mineral water!"


    "That''s ordinary mineral water!" The system said shamelessly.


    Ye Xuanzhi rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 400： High-tech battery

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Twenty draws also let Ye Xuan see the shamelessness of the system and draw out everything.


    This makes Ye Xuan helpless because ordinary mineral water will be taken out, except that the system cannot find a second person.


    Ye Xuan does not intend to draw for the time being.


    Reluctantly, there is still ten million prestige, which must be saved.


    Ye Xuan opened the property page.


    Ye Xuan: First class!


    Points: 45.


    Prestige: 1002000.


    ...


    Ye Xuan opened the points page.


    Prestige can be spent through non-stop spending.


    Points need to make money, those things need to buy points, this rule, Ye Xuan does not know how many times to despise the guy who made it.


    What can 45 points do?


    Ye Xuan began to browse.


    For a profitable business, you must find a suitable one.


    Who makes Ye Xuan like many things in the points, once it is made, the fighting power is also very powerful, even if it is a cultivator, it may not be an opponent in the case of one-on-one.


    This is a technological storm!


    If Ye Xuan didn''t know the power of the two civilizations, he would really think that the world of cultivation of immortals would crush the world of science and technology, but in fact, the technological storm is no less than the world of cultivation of immortals.


    This is one thing that Ye Xuan pondered out recently.


    Technology may be more terrifying than you think.


    This is why Ye Xuan cares about points.


    "45 points, not a lot, I believe there will be something suitable!"


    Ye Xuan began to look up.


    "Electric toothbrush? Five points? One hour of charging, can it be used for one month?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at this technology.


    Continue to look down.


    "This looks okay!"


    "High-tech battery, forty points!"


    This is currently the only thing Ye Xuan can see.


    Battery, this is a big research topic, so far, battery technology has been continuously improved, in fact, the effect is quite general.


    Someone once said that whoever has a stronger and more efficient battery is equivalent to mastering the future energy industry.


    "System, did I buy a high-tech battery? I can make a high-tech battery. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome!" Ye Xuan still asked.


    He didn''t know anything about technology.


    Therefore, we must ask clearly.


    "Master, you can rest assured that as long as you buy, as long as you buy the corresponding materials, you can make a high-tech point pool. This kind of primary battery, which has no technical content, is placed on your earth and is 50 years ahead Technology! "The system said disapprovingly.


    Fifty years ahead! !


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    Science and technology is 50 years ahead of us, so no one needs to live.


    "Wait, is this a primary battery?" Ye Xuan suddenly thought of something, "Are there even more advanced batteries?"


    "That is of course!" The system said, "The master is a level one, suitable for carrying on a mobile phone, and it can be charged for half an hour, and it can be used for a week.


    Ye Xuan bought it without hesitation.


    "Consume forty points and get a high-tech battery drawing!"


    "Do you want to charge now!"


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan said without hesitation.


    ...


    The drawing came to Ye Xuan''s hand, and it was easy to read it. I thought it would be difficult. As a result, the above steps were clear. As long as I bought the corresponding things, I could easily make it.


    This is completely listed step by step.


    Forty points are worth the money.


    "Master, you now have the first technology, and it''s time to form your own high-tech company!"


    "Ding, the mission is released, and you will enter the world group, and take the world building as the company''s base camp. Within a week, you will be rewarded with 2 million prestige for completing the mission, and the mission will fail, unfortunately for a month!"


    Without warning, a mission was released.


    Two million prestige missions.


    One week?


    Ye Xuangang was still thinking that he was empty, and as a result he had another prestige mission, which could not be completed for a month.


    He dare not care about this.


    Unluckily said by the system, it will definitely not be a small thing, it is a big thing if it is not done, if you look down on it, it will definitely be very sad.


    "It seems that I am going to be busy again!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan called Zhang Xuedong and Lin Dongtai respectively.


    "How many shares of Tianxia Group have you acquired now!"


    Zhang Xuedong said on the side, "Fifteen percent, they have public relations, many people are watching!"


    "Then give me a premium purchase!"


    Lin Dongtai said, "Master, I have acquired 20%. We are negotiating with a shareholder of Tianxia Group. He still has a 7% share!"


    "Premium acquisition, don''t care about money, I want you to let me settle in Tianxia Group to become a major shareholder within a week!"


    The system task was only a week away, and Ye Xuan did not dare to carelessly.


    Thirty-five percent of the shares are not too low. It is still a little bit worse than entering the world group. He knows that the world group has 48 shares, and the rest is on other shareholders.


    Ye Xuan wanted to get the shares as soon as possible, but only at a premium price.


    It is totally worth it.


    Soon after, high-tech batteries went on the market, and it was definitely a source of money. A lot of money came in. At that time, some points were exchanged for points.


    Do you need to worry about money? No need at all.


    ...


    Ye Xuan started to get busy.


    Find a professional manager.


    Originally this matter was intended to be held by Zhang Yasi. People are now busy with red-sleeved women, not to mention this more laborious thing.


    Ye Xuan thought about it or not.


    Professional managers are undoubtedly suitable.


    "System, can you help me find a suitable professional manager!"


    The system said, "No problem, only need to pay half a million prestige, help you screen immediately, and send messages collectively!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, "You are really black, a system, do you want to be so blackhearted, if you don''t move, it is half a million prestige, is it easy for me to earn some prestige!"


    The system said, "I can''t help it, this is the order!"


    "Okay, half a million is half a million!"


    "Pay half a million prestige!"


    "Search for professional managers!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan also knew that if you want to do things systematically, you must use prestige.


    This system of constant prestige is really not a good thing.


    "Master, a total of 58 professional managers have been searched out for you. The message has been sent!"


    "Fivety-eight?" Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    "Yeah, all women!" The system added.


    Ye Xuan blinked suddenly, "What, all women, what are you doing!"


    Now there are a lot of women around me, and come again with women, this is also ~~~


    "It has been systematically analyzed that women are more confident and responsible in doing things than men. Masters need to find professional female managers!" The system is serious.

 Chapter 401： Take risks

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan, the mission of the world group, is still very attentive.


    Zhang Xuedong and Lin Dongtai did not disappoint Ye Xuan. In the case of a premium purchase, they obtained a lot of shares, and now all the shares add up to about forty!


    In the world group, the first shareholder is the Suhangwang family, which holds more than 40% of the shares. The second is Ye Xuan, and the rest are minority shareholders.


    "Almost a bit!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    The difference between the first and second shareholders is a little bit. The powers are very different. The major shareholders can hold shareholders'' meetings, have the power to appoint and remove the CEO, and so on.


    "Don''t those guys sell?" Ye Xuanzheng sat in the bedroom, opened the video, and asked Zhang Xuedong.


    "Yes, they seem to be threatened by the Wang family, so no matter how high the premium is, they will not sell it. The Wang family has been aware of our acquisition of shares and has begun to buy!"


    This is not good news for Ye Xuan.


    Once the other party''s shares exceeded 50%, Ye Xuan was powerless at that time.


    "System, get out!"


    Ye Xuan contacted the system directly.


    "I''m here!" The system popped up.


    "What task are you sending!" Ye Xuan complained, "Do you have any good suggestions!"


    "The host personally went to Suhang!" Said systematically, "300,000 prestige, I can give the host a suggestion, I believe you will like it!"


    Ye Xuan is used to the shamelessness of the system.


    A suggestion of 300,000 prestige, why don''t you die.


    "can!"


    "Consumption of 300,000 prestige!"


    "Get a suggestion!"


    Three hundred thousand prestige was consumed.


    "Master, you now have 40% of the shares, the Suhang Wang family has 48%, and there are still 12% of the shares outside. One of the shareholders has 11% of the shares, and the shareholder has a Wife, long-term vegetative, if the owner heals the other side, the shares are not a problem! "


    This suggestion sounds good!


    Vegetative?


    It may be a problem for others, but for Ye Xuan, this is not really a problem.


    It''s just that the soul was injured.


    "You promise it?"


    The system said seriously, "Must!"


    ...


    In order not to have too many night dreams.


    Ye Xuan rushed to Suhang.


    I used a flying sword and a flying sword. The real **** didn''t know it. The East China Sea was only a few hundred kilometers away from Suhang. Under Ye Xuan''s flying sword, it took less than 20 minutes to come to the legendary Hangzhou. city.


    This big city is rising slowly.


    "System, give me the address of that shareholder!"


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of the world group. Once they plan to come to the hard, this shareholder will be in big trouble if they fail.


    Heal the other party earlier, or get the shares earlier, and it will be finalized.


    "One hundred thousand prestige!"


    The system is still so shameless.


    "You can do it!"


    ...


    at the same time.


    Hangzhou, West Lake.


    To the southeast, close to the West Lake, there is a huge private garden and antique buildings. On the edge of the West Lake, it looks like a scenic line.


    This is the Wangjia Mountain Villa of the first family in Suhang.


    "Father, we can''t sit back any longer!"


    Wang Badao''s complexion still had a trace of paleness, it was that his mind was damaged, and now he can''t recover for a while.


    "My people have already heard that there are several forces outside who are secretly buying shares in our world group. Several shareholders secretly sold the shares. If they are united together, the world group controlled by our Wang family will appear. Dangerous! "Wang Badao was murderous.


    After eating a big loss in the East China Sea, Wang Badao returned to Hangcheng for the first time.


    What a joke that Donghai Wang accidentally offended.


    Up to now, Wang Badao is puzzled. He doesn''t seem to offend the East Sea King. Is it because he and Zhao Feilong son appeared together?


    This matter is puzzled.


    Wang Zhenguo, the president of Tianxia Group, although it doesn''t matter now, everyone knows the influence of the other side in his heart, that is one sentence can make the world group up and down.


    "Well, in Suhang, our Wang family said nothing!" Wang Zhenguo''s face was somber, "I want to enter the world group, then I let them completely despair!"


    Wang Badao nodded, "I will now take someone to find Qian Sheng and let him hand over the shares in his hands. With his shares, no one in the world will take it!"


    Tianxia Group was created by Wang Zhenguo. When it was established at the beginning of the year, it lacked funds and lacked connections. Therefore, it surrendered a lot of shares and then went public. Even so, the Wang family has always been a major shareholder.


    Over the years, the Wang family has slowly collected a lot of shares.


    It was originally planned to slowly play with warm water to boil the frog, and unconsciously withdraw all the shares.


    Now with such a drama, the Wang family had to come up with the Thunder.


    "Go!"


    ...


    Wang Badao personally led people this time.


    That man still has eleven shares in his hands. This man is backed by Shanda. The Wang family hasn''t done it in recent years. He is unwilling to offend the people behind.


    This time it won''t do anymore!


    Once the shares have been taken advantage of, it is not known who the world group will become in the future.


    Into the night.


    Wang Badao led people into a villa.


    This is a villa located on the west side, worth hundreds of millions of dollars, a mansion that cannot be obtained with money.


    "Wang Badao, what do you Wang family want to do!"


    Wang Badao led people into the Qianjia Villa, but Ye Xuan was still on the road at this time.


    Qian Sheng is a man about fifty years old, with a good spirit, and is full of anger at this moment.


    Wang Badao brought the warrior this time. Qian Sheng invited the bodyguard. That was the warrior''s opponent. It was easy to rush in. Qian Sheng was also thrown on the sofa.


    "Nothing, just want to buy your eleven-percent share!" Wang Badao said, "I hope you can know the truth, and honestly hand it over, our Wang family will give you a satisfactory price!"


    Qian Sheng naturally also knows that some people have secretly acquired shares in Tianxia Group recently. As a shareholder with 11% of the shares in hand, several people have come in private, all of which are premium purchases.


    These days, he has been watching.


    Someone secretly bought shares. This is to start with the world group. I know that it is the industry of the first family of the Suhang family. I dare to buy the shares. The other party must be a big one.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jiaxing took the risk and actually forced himself to surrender his shares.


    This is where Qian Sheng is angry.


    "Wang overbearing, you are really courageous, and I want my shares too. Isn''t your Wang family afraid to offend the forces behind me!" Qian Shengli said, "That''s your Wang family dare not offend!"


    "So, Qian shareholders are not willing to cooperate!"


    Wang Badao flashed a chill.


    This is done, don''t care about doing one or two more.


    Such as killing and killing!


    "I can only do it myself!"


    Wang Badao is not going to waste time anymore.

 Chapter 402： Confident king overbearing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wang Badao came up with a contract.


    "Money shareholder, you were honest, everything was good, but you don''t plan to cooperate with me, then I can only move. This is a share transfer contract, come and let him sign!"


    Wang Badao prepared two plans.


    One set is acquisition!


    The other party is honest, the Wang family will still pay the corresponding money.


    But if the other party is not willing, they can only use the second method to transfer the shares.


    "Dare you!"


    Qian Sheng was struggling to run out, but the soldiers held him honestly. He knew that once he signed, he must die.


    "There is a backer behind me, I am dead, you will not have a good result!"


    Wang Badao disagreed and laughed, "You are dead, I will help you get revenge. Secretly the black hand kills you with anger and shame when you can''t get the shares. How can you do it?"


    Qian Sheng panicked, "Don''t kill me, do I have to sign!"


    Under the violence of the warrior, Qian Sheng''s name was signed on the transfer contract.


    Wang Badao picked up the contract and was very satisfied. With 11% of the shares in hand, the Wang family would sit back and relax, and no one could grab the world group ...


    As for Qian Sheng, I can only say that I was out of luck!


    "Okay, now let him go on the road, right, and in the room, that vegetative woman, how good is the couple together on the road!" Wang Badao said indignantly, "how, I am not bad to you, save You are alone on the road! "


    Qian Sheng growled with scarlet eyes, "Wang Badao, your Wang family must not die!"


    Wang Badao laughed loudly, "Do it!"


    After solving Qian Sheng, the biggest hidden danger is gone. As for the rest, it is easy to get it. Everyone will think that it was behind the scenes.


    The forces behind Qian Sheng will definitely do it. At that time, the Wang family did not need to do it, and some people packed them up.


    It would be better if both sides of the fight lost both sides.


    Qian Sheng only felt that his throat was pinched, his breathing became weaker and weaker, his entire face was flushed, and he kept struggling. Unfortunately, under the strength of the warrior, this resistance was really nothing.


    Puff puff! ! !


    Suddenly, a bright light rose.


    Wang Badao subconsciously closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, the warriors brought down to the ground one by one, the pungent **** smell permeated.


    "Wang Shao, let''s meet again, but your method is not very good!"


    There was a blank in Qian Sheng''s mind. When he saw the warrior lying under his feet, he knew that he was saved, and finally he didn''t have to die!


    "Thank you, save me!"


    No matter what the purpose of this person is, killing them in the blink of an eye, Qian Sheng is still very grateful to the other person.


    "It''s you ~~"


    After recognizing Ye Xuan, Wang Badao''s eyes widened in horror, and he stepped back a dozen steps in a row, all the way back to the corner.


    East Sea King!


    How did this guy come here and still find it so accurately.


    "Yes, it''s me, isn''t it a surprise!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Wang Badao is also a very intelligent person.


    "It''s you, you have to deal with our royal family, you have to buy our world group!"


    Figured out!


    Wang overbearingly stared at Ye Xuan, the East Sea King.


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands, "You are smart, yes, I really want to acquire your group company, but unfortunately, you know it too late!"


    Wang Badao suddenly laughed, "Hahaha, East Sea King, you are too arrogant. Although I was well prepared, I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish!"


    At this moment, Wang Badao was very mad and excited.


    "Do you know where it is, here is Hangcheng, my Wang''s site!" Wang Badao proudly said, "Just now, I have notified the hundred armed men hidden outside the villa, and I will attack in a moment Even if you are the king of the East Sea, you still do n¡¯t want to stop the hot weapon attack! "


    This is a round arranged by Wang Badao.


    If no one comes out, that is the best. If someone comes, then this time the Wang family will win.


    Wang Badao was involved in danger alone this time, and it was also worth it for the family. The only thing I didn''t expect was that a master Wang Feng was attracted in the end.


    Qian Sheng''s eyes widened, too, and he was really stimulated by the words ''East Sea King''.


    This is the hottest person in the martial arts circle.


    Now it seems that young is not ridiculous.


    He finally understood why the Wang family would take the risk and take a risk. A king of the East Sea is not a trivial matter. It can make the Grand Master seal the king and do nothing with his skills.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s better that you give up your resistance voluntarily!" Wang Badao was also excited. If he caught a guru and went back, he would still be the King of the Sea.


    Wang Badao dare not think about these benefits!


    Everyone knows that the East Sea King is a secret. The famous Aoki Shenshui in the East China Sea is a good thing that everyone in the upper class needs.


    Beyond the first time, it is rumored that the King of the Sea also controlled a blessed land and even controlled Lingquan.


    If the Wang family got it.


    If nothing else, dominate the Jiangsu, Hangzhou, and East China Seas, that''s no problem at all, and the Wang family will continue to emerge one after another.


    This is something that nobody can stop.


    Wang Badao couldn''t help but start to think about the future.


    Even if the current East Sea King is in front of him, there is nothing to fear. The master of martial arts has never been an opponent of hot weapons.


    As long as the king of the East Sea wants to leave alive, Wang Badao can eat and eat each other.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You said a master outside? I thought it was someone, you can try it, can they rush in!"


    Glitter.


    There was a trace of uneasiness in Wang Badao''s heart.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t pretend. Although you don''t know what way you came in, but on the site of the East China Sea, you never want to scare me!" Wang Badao sneered.


    "Then try it!"


    Wang Badao never believes the other party ¡¯s words, "up to five minutes, you will know that our Wang family is amazing!"


    "sure!"


    Ye Xuan turned around and sat down on the sofa, "Money shareholder, you also sit, there is me, no one can kill you!"


    Qian Sheng can only listen to each other now, no matter what the purpose is, fortunately, he saved his life.


    Wang Ba looked at the outside nonstop, and he said more in five minutes, but it would be good for three minutes at most.


    Soon, three minutes passed, and it was quiet outside.


    Five minutes passed and no one came in.


    Ten minutes later, there was still no one.


    Bad thoughts came up in Wang Badao''s heart. That was a hundred armed men. For foolproof, he brought elite.


    Even the master of martial arts also killed.


    But ~~~


    "No need to watch, they are all gone!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, "Are you surprised, surprised!"


    Wang overbearing back!


    "This is impossible!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "There is nothing impossible, you can only say that your Wang family has good luck and used 50 million yuan to buy my company, hehe!"


    boom! ! !


    Wang Badao finally understood this moment.


    Ye Xuanyi pointed at Wang Badao''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 403： Go to the world group

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wang overbearing became a big idiot.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in killing the overbearing king and made the other party an idiot.


    There are a lot of sins on the other party. Ye Xuan did it with integrity and integrity. After he opened the eyes of the sky, it was good or bad.


    Qian Sheng looked at the fierce and ruthless Wang Badao and turned into a three-year-old child, not knowing how much air-conditioning he took.


    Terrible, really terrible!


    "Mr. Qian, don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Xuan turned around, "I heard that you like your wife very much, even if your wife becomes a vegetative, you have always been a treasure. If I help you cure your wife''s disease, can you let you sell the shares in your hands!"


    Qian Sheng was mentally prepared, and the other party was also rushing for the shares in his hand.


    However, as soon as the other party came out, Qian Shengzhen could not be taken lightly.


    Save your wife?


    This is the most unrealistic thing Qian Sheng heard in his life, but the lack of identity of the other party''s East Sea King gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe, it really succeeds!


    "If you can make my wife fresh and recover, I can transfer the shares in my hand to you for free!" Qian Sheng was firm at this moment.


    Even if you have a 10% chance, you should try it.


    Missed this opportunity, he did not know if there was a second chance.


    ¡­.


    "Wake up, finally wake up, great!"


    In the villa, Qian Shengxi wept.


    For this day, he did not know how long to wait, and finally saw his wife awake.


    At this moment, nothing is as important as his wife.


    "Ye Shao, this is my share in the Tianxia Group, and now it is all transferred to you, and I am the one who speaks!" Qian Sheng immediately wrote a transfer contract and signed his name and seal.


    In fact, he knew clearly.


    If you hold the shares in your hands again, there will definitely be a second or even a third time for such a thing. Good luck like today, there are still a few times.


    Handing over shares is not necessarily a bad thing.


    His wife was a vegetative, but recovered in Ye Xuan''s hands. If it wasn''t what he saw, who would believe it to be true.


    "Are you sure you don''t want money?"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "No more!" Qian Sheng shook his head. "My wife, whether it is a famous doctor at home or abroad, has issued a verdict. This is the only thing in his life. Now he can wake up and recover his health. This is the best wealth! "


    Ye Xuan took out ten bottles of premium Aoki Shenshui and gave it to Qian Sheng, "You can dilute this and drink it. In the future, your husband and wife will have no problem at all in their nineties!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan left the villa.


    Before leaving, everything was taken away from the body. As for the overbearing king, he left it in an alley outside. As for whether it would be dangerous, who would pay attention?


    Four Seasons Hotel in Hangzhou.


    Zhang Xuedong put a room in this group of Ye Xuanding.


    "Boss, this is a transfer contract, great!"


    Zhang Xuedong was shocked when he saw the contract. Qian Sheng was not a good talker. He didn''t expect the boss to get the share contract with a shot.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the world group!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "We have to send a gift to Wang Zhenguo before we go to the world group!"


    This is a gift of half a million prestige.


    ...


    On the evening of the same day, bad news broke out about the Hangzhou family in the forum on the side of Hangcheng.


    "The Wang family bought murderers!"


    "A major car accident caused by the Wang family of the first family in Suhang caused 20 deaths!"


    "Wang''s bribery of local officials, one shot is 100 million Huaxia coins!"


    ...


    Various news broke out on the forum.


    The broke people are all mysterious people.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Hangcheng was boiling.


    "It really is the royal family!"


    "It''s too vicious, it''s really buying murder!"


    "Hey, is this essential? I want to report to the world group ~~~"


    "Hahaha, it''s really heartfelt, and a hundred likes for mysterious people!"


    ...


    This is awesome news.


    Hangzhou is a sensation.


    This is the big man who wants to start with the world group. This overwhelming black material will definitely prevent the Wang family from turning over.


    Ye Xuan did all this naturally.


    The system can invade the network, publish all kinds of black materials, and at the same time, it can be violently made into a headline and cannot be deleted. Anyone will come to watch.


    This used Ye Xuan''s 200,000 prestige.


    Ye Xuan thought it was very cost-effective.


    The role of the system is greater than imagined, you can also collect messages, but the fees charged are a bit high.


    At this point, Ye Xuan was unhappy.


    ...


    This night.


    Wang Zhenguo''s mobile phone was hit by various calls.


    It was all black material on the Internet. The relevant departments wanted to delete it. As a result, they were busy for most of the day, and the post was still hanging, even if the server was restarted.


    This is a powerful hacker to intervene.


    The Wang family ¡®fire¡¯ overnight.


    By daybreak, Wang Zhenguo was as old as 20 years old, and his little white hair occupied the entire head overnight.


    "It''s over, it''s really over!"


    Wang Zhenguo threw away his mobile phone. Just now, Yan Jing also called. He was telling him that if Xie revealed any news, the Wang family would not have to exist.


    "Homeowner, the big thing is not good!"


    "Master Master was beaten into an idiot!"


    Upon hearing the news, Wang Zhenguo was anxiously attacking, and a mouthful of blood spewed out three meters away, and the whole person fainted.


    That''s the heir to the Wang family.


    moron? Who can bear this result!


    ...


    Zhang Xuedong came early in the morning.


    "Boss, you are too powerful. Someone just started and took away a lot of officials who have contact with the Wang family!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s means to the boss is now 10,000 admiration.


    So much black material, including all the bad things of the world group in the past two decades, is clear, and even more video evidence.


    One night, there was an uproar on the Internet.


    "Let''s receive the world group!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhang Xuedong also seems to be dreaming, a group company is about to get his hands, and that Wang Zhenguo is no better.


    That man instructed his men to do many things.


    ...


    World Group!


    Located in Hangzhou trouble center.


    A building with a height of forty-six floors.


    This was acquired by Tianxia Group with huge investment.


    Ye Xuan brought Zhang Xuedong without anyone, plus a dozen lawyers, these are all barristers, and they are very famous.


    "Who are you ~~ It is not allowed to go up here!"


    The girl at the front desk saw someone going up and hurried up to stop.


    A lawyer immediately stood up, "The one in front of you is your new boss and the largest shareholder of the World Group. What do you think should be done?"


    The girl at the front desk and the security guard were shocked.


    Major shareholder?


    Is n¡¯t that Mr. Wang?


    Thinking of the news at night, everyone suddenly realized what.


    ¡­.


    The world group is very large.


    Everything is in order ...


    But now with the following news coming up, all the working people are not thinking about it.


    Was this company acquired?

 Chapter 404： Someone came to die

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The highest level.


    One night left Wang Zhenguo a lot older.


    Those black materials, no matter which one, the evidence is conclusive.


    Wang Zhenguo is now packing up things and is planning to leave Suhang to go abroad. If he doesn''t leave now, he may be going to the classroom.


    Many of those things were ordered by him.


    He is the biggest murderer.


    Those big people who have usually made good friends have now abandoned him one by one, as if the royal family of the world group is about to die.


    "The chairman is not good. Someone came up and said that he had mastered our company''s shares and was still above the chairman!"


    A heart rushed in!


    Wang Zhenguo flashed fiercely, "It''s such a bold courage, I dare to come to the world group at this time, really when I don''t exist!"


    One night, so many things happened, Wang Zhenguo did not fall down, he wanted to see who actually did it.


    Even if the world group is lost, their royal family is still the Budo family, and there are strong masters in the town.


    This is why no one in the police department has come to arrest him so far.


    ...


    "Is that the new boss of our group!"


    "So young, good friend temperament!"


    "Good skin!"


    "I really want to squeeze up!"


    Many company girls are crazy.


    Now Ye Xuan, of course, it is needless to say that selling pictures, top quack, the air of the body, like magic, everyone wants to contact.


    "The wise director is out!"


    "What other sensible leader, did so many bad things!"


    "Someone will catch it soon!"


    ...


    Wang Zhenguo just came out.


    I saw a group of people walking towards this side.


    Headed by a young man with a light wind.


    "It''s them who are sensible!" He said sideways.


    Wang Zhenguo didn''t recognize who the other party was, and actually arranged for a small young man to come over. It would be too much to regard the Wang family as one thing.


    "This should be Mr. Wang Zhenguo!" A lawyer came up, "I represent the majority shareholder, settled in Tianxia Group and become the major shareholder of Tianxia Group!


    Major shareholder!


    Previously, Wang Zhenguo was a major shareholder.


    Ye Xuan now holds more than half of the shares and is a veritable shareholder.


    Wang Zhenguo can''t make a comeback!


    A document was handed over. Qian Sheng''s share transfer contract, a dollar, and Qian Sheng''s autograph below.


    "Young people, you are a good tool!"


    Despite knowing the purpose of the other party, Wang Zhenguo suffered a certain amount of crit damage when he saw that the shares were above himself.


    "It''s nothing, just like the world group!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I don''t plan to let me sit in!"


    Ye Xuan ignored the other person''s resentful eyes!


    From the moment Wang Badao proposed the 50 million acquisition, it was actually doomed to this result.


    "can!"


    ...


    CEO''s office.


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa.


    "Mr. Wang, your president can give up, this is what our major shareholders mean!" Said the lawyer.


    Wang Zhenguo is very clear that this is one of the biggest things shareholders want to do.


    "You are so confident that you can enter the world group?" Wang Zhenguo sat in the position of president and looked at Ye Xuan. Until now, he couldn''t remember who this person was.


    As the president of the world group, not many people can put on a relaxed look in front of him.


    But the people in front of me are different. They are completely indifferent, as if they are not the same thing. This is a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Why not? I have more than fifty shares in Tianxia Group now. I will not settle in. Who will settle in?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t like this office very much, it''s too luxurious and it doesn''t fit my young people''s mentality what!"


    Wang Zhenguo suddenly stared at Ye Xuan, "I don''t care who you are, who is behind me, it''s not so easy to want the world group!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Is it? I don''t think so!"


    At this time, the door opened.


    Several policemen came in, fully armed.


    "Wang Zhenguo, now suspect that you are suspected of murder and murder ~~~ Come with us!"


    Such a big thing can''t be suppressed, and naturally there must be action on it.


    Catch Wang Zhenguo is the first step.


    Wang Zhenguo stood up, "I will go with you!"


    ...


    Wang Zhenguo was just taken away.


    It''s just that the outgoing eyes are terrible.


    "Boss, that guy seems to have any means, do you want it?" Zhang Xuedong lowered his voice.


    "No need, no big waves!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "The world group is temporarily taken care of by you. I want you to separate the world building in the shortest time!"


    "I''ll do it right away. It''s easy!"


    Zhang Xuedong is also very excited, but this is the world group.


    The Zhang family''s influence is good, and there is a certain gap between it and the world group.


    ¡­.


    Back to the Four Seasons Hotel room.


    Ye Xuan did not receive the information from the system.


    "No, I''ve settled in, not finished yet. Is it wrong, you get me out of the system!" Lin Fei scolded the system.


    "Master, you are now 80% complete, just work harder!"


    Ye Xuan served the system.


    "Wait a second!"


    Ye Xuan felt that Wang Zhenguo should have been involved in this matter.


    ...


    On this day, many people in the world group were taken away.


    Even a turmoil in the official city of Hangcheng caused everyone to be in danger because the first and second leaders were taken away. How big is this?


    Su Hang Wang''s family, that is a sad.


    The local families were also shocked, and who did not know that the world group was a Big Mac, and it was so easy to be swallowed!


    Everyone knows that the Wang family will fight back soon.


    Another identity of the Wang family is what they are afraid of.


    Into the night.


    Ye Xuan stayed in the room.


    Zhang Xuedong Ji came in a hurry, "Boss, just received the news, Wang Zhenguo escaped from the detention center, and now that the person has lost his trace, I suspect he will do it for you!"


    Run out?


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    It seems this guy is coming to die.


    After all, as long as you kill yourself, then the world group is still in the hands of Wang Zhenguo, and no one can take it away. A guru is sitting in the town, who dares to stretch out his hand.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, the lights in the room went out.


    Zhang Xuedong opened the door and ran out to see, the entire corridor was dark.


    "How was the power cut!" Zhang Xuedong yelled.


    Ye Xuan released his consciousness and covered it on this layer, then the corner of his mouth raised slightly, "It really came to death!"


    "èîèî èî ~~~ Unexpectedly, I will come to you!"


    Outside the window, a figure turned up from below, and Wang Zhenguo came out. Under the moonlight, his expression was terrible.


    "Tonight, you are dead!" Wang Zhenguo walked in. "No one can **** the world group from me."

 Chapter 405： Find a bodyguard

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wang Zhenguo is here!


    No one knows whether Wang Zhenguo is a warrior or a dark warrior.


    Without precautions, Wang Zhenguo successfully exited the detention center, avoiding surveillance all the way, and killed the Four Seasons Hotel where Ye Xuan was located.


    "Are you here to die?"


    Wang Zhenguo did come to kill Ye Xuan.


    After killing Ye Xuan, everything will be simple.


    The Tianxia Group is still his own. As for killing individuals, it is not difficult to cope with it. As for the public opinion outside, it is equally easy to get rid of, letting a few come out for the dead.


    Wang Zhenguo thought about everything.


    Ye Xuan is now left to kill.


    Wang Zhenguo thought beautifully, a cold word, a face suddenly blacked out, this is not to regard himself as one thing at all.


    This is something that Wang Zhenguo has never encountered.


    It''s not just an idiot who can be arrogant in front of the dark peak.


    "You are the first person who dared to say such things to me, and I will let you experience what is painful and life is better than death later!"


    Wang Zhenguo walked over in yin.


    No matter what the origin of this man is, he will definitely die tonight.


    "Hahaha, life is better than death?" Ye Xuan grabbed a cup on the coffee table and hit Wang Zhenguo''s face.


    "Why, afraid!"


    Wang Zhenguo said coldly, and then split his palm towards the cup, "This is the beginning!"


    With a slap, the result fell through!


    The glass hit the door, a huge force hit, blood was splashing, the head was blank, and the whole person hit the wall.


    "Boss, do you want to call the police!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Not in a hurry!"


    There was a lot of blood on Wang Zhenguo''s face, and the whole face was in pain. He reached out and touched it, and it was all blood. He even felt that the whole face was sunken.


    Peeling the cup intact, ridiculed myself as lying on the carpet not far away, and it was extremely dazzling.


    "You ~~ You are a warrior!"


    Wang Zhenguo was shocked.


    Wang Jingguo rarely shot with the strength of the dark peak. He suddenly started. I do n¡¯t know how many people suffered a big loss, but this time he was smashed by a glass.


    "Warrior? It''s too influential!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "Now you understand what I just said!"


    Wang Zhenguo was not lightly toned by this light and flirty tone.


    "Hum, don''t pretend, even if you are a warrior!"


    Wang Zhenguo''s powerful gas field exploded and rushed up.


    Ye Xuan kicked on the coffee table, the huge coffee table flew out, and with a loud noise, Wang Zhenguo was flicked out. This time it was still strong.


    Even if it was the peak of dark energy, Wang Zhenguo couldn''t take the blow. The qi in the body began to be messed up and stuck on the wall, and he couldn''t stand up for most of the day.


    Cough cough cough! ! !


    Wang Zhenguo vomited blood.


    He couldn''t believe it. He even avoided a coffee table, as if he were about to be broken up.


    Ye Xuan stood up, "Now you understand the gap between me and you!"


    Wang Zhenguo now knows no matter how stupid he is, at least he is also a master of his own level, and the power he uses is already perfect.


    "You ~~~ who the **** are you, the younger generation of China, I know that there is nothing like you!" Wang Zhenguo couldn''t stand up.


    "Hum, my boss is the king of the East Sea, and those young people are the opponents of the boss!" Zhang Xuedong bluntly said Ye Xuan''s identity.


    "You are ~~ East Ocean King!"


    Wang Zhenguo''s legs began to tremble if he was hit by the head.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be the King of the Sea.


    This celebrity in the martial arts circle, Grand Master Feng Wang, who has been praised by the Grand Master, has never heard of it as Su Hang, which is relatively close to the East China Sea.


    Wang Zhenguo was completely ignorant.


    "Good, like the fake East Sea King!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Are you saying you came to die!"


    As if Wang Zhenguo was hit by a 10,000-point crit, the whole person was bad, but they were masters, a cup, and a coffee table, which made him unable to eat.


    "East Sea King, I was wrong, I shouldn''t come to kill you!"


    Wang Zhenguo knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan, "Please, please let me go, don''t kill me!"


    At this time, he realized the meaning of that sentence.


    People want to kill themselves, there is really no problem, they still want to kill each other, I really do not know how to write dead words.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Zhenguo''s heart sank. Even if the Wang family had a master, he did not dare to be an enemy of the East Sea King at this time.


    "I am willing to surrender all the shares in my hand!" Wang Zhenguo bit his teeth and wished to give himself a few slaps, knowing the identity of the other party, he would never be silly to come here, "Just ask the East Sea King to let me go! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I''m not interested in shares. Your shares will be useless when you get to prison. Anyway, I''m a major shareholder!"


    "I fight with you!"


    Wang Zhenguo pulled out a police gun from his body, which was stolen when he escaped, and was used at a critical moment.


    For example, this time now.


    In any case, the other party must look good.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, everything was in control in this room.


    Stretching his hand, Wang Zhenguo was covered with invisible power, and the whole person could not move, the police gun in his hand could not be pulled, and he could not exert any strength on his body.


    Puff puff! ! !


    There were blood holes in several places on Wang Zhenguo''s body. The whole person collapsed to the ground.


    "Okay, you can call the police!"


    Such a small character, Ye Xuan has never been treated as the same thing.


    "Our Master Wang will not let you go!"


    Wang Zhenguo found that the meridians on his body were destroyed and his strength was abolished.


    Zhang Xuedong violently called the police immediately. As soon as he heard about the accident, there was Wang Zhenguo who came out of the detention center. He immediately realized that something was going wrong, and a policeman came.


    ¡­.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye!"


    It was a police chief who said very politely.


    They all know that this young man is now the largest shareholder of the world group, and the future is, and the future is, and he is definitely not offended.


    After Wang Zhenguo was taken away, the Four Seasons Hotel immediately changed Ye Xuan''s room.


    "Boss, why didn''t you steal his shares!" Zhang Xuedong asked curiously.


    "Is there a difference between taking his shares and the shares I have in hand to control the world group?" Ye Xuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. "In fact, there is no difference!"


    Winning the world group is just for the task.


    Zhang Xuedong no longer asked.


    "Ding, complete the mission and gain prestige!"


    Despite not much prestige, Ye Xuan was in a good mood.


    The world group is in hand, and the rest is to get the shelf up as quickly as possible.


    "Xiaodong, you get a piece of martial arts material!" Ye Xuan said to Zhang Xuedong.


    "Wu Guan? Is the host going to play in the pavilion?"


    "No, find your bodyguard!" Ye Xuan said, "because you will be in Hangzhou for the next period of time, you will have to deal with all kinds of things, not looking for your bodyguard, I am afraid you will die soon!

 Chapter 406： misunderstanding

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Hangcheng.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t been in a long time.


    The existing memories are all five years ago.


    On the edge of the West Lake, Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong walked again and again, the scenery is still so beautiful, only a few more people, the others are okay.


    From the West Lake, Zhang Xuedong came up with a list.


    "Boss, this was made by someone I arranged last night. According to your requirements, some of them are removed. Now there are ten martial arts museums worth visiting, all of them are seniors, and many masters are sitting in town!"


    "Then go to the biggest one!"


    Ye Xuan can''t stay on the Hangcheng side all the time. Even if the environment is better, it''s not as good as Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. Zhang Xuedong must deal with things here first.


    Naturally here, Xuedong Zhang definitely needs a group of bodyguards.


    Ten? How is it enough!


    Ye Xuan is going to get a group of warrior bodyguards, fifty or one hundred.


    The Wang family wants to do it depends on whether you have the ability.


    If Wang Zhenguo is smart, he will never come to trouble, and he cannot bear the consequences.


    ...


    "Boss, here is the Megatron Martial Arts Museum. It is said to be the first martial art museum in Hangcheng. It is strong and has a lot of masters!" Zhang Xuedong asked clearly.


    Now Zhang Xuedong is very suitable to be a dog.


    Everything can be made clear.


    "Megatron Museum, the name is not bad, let''s go in and see!"


    Ye Xuan took Zhang Xuedong into the martial arts hall.


    The Megatron Museum is not as old as imagined, with modern layouts everywhere, advancing with the times.


    "anyone there?"


    Zhang Xuedong shouted inside.


    The martial arts hall in the morning is quiet.


    With Zhang Xuedong''s shout, when he was about to walk to the hall, several young people rushed out, glaring at Zhang Xuedong, "when no one at our Mega Martial Museum is right, dare to come!"


    Five or six young people came up with an angry attack.


    Zhang Xuedong didn''t react. Several young people rushed to the year ago, and it was about to hit Zhang Xuedong. It scared him to close his eyes and wondered what was going on.


    At a critical moment, Ye Xuan pulled Zhang Xuedong, pulled back gently, avoiding the fist to eat the fist, facing them was just a few feet, one foot, the young people flew out.


    "No, they are calling!"


    "Everyone comes out to die / death them together!"


    ...


    After Ye Xuan kicked them off.


    More than a dozen young people poured out in the martial arts hall, each of them was not very pretty.


    "Brother San, this is it!"


    "Be careful, he has great strength!"


    The young man, named Brother Three, was very calm and locked Ye Xuan with both eyes.


    "What does it mean to bully the small, there is a fight with me!"


    The young men of Brother Three were so angry that they couldn''t wait for Ye Xuan to answer and stormed up.


    This is a dark warrior.


    Being able to become a dark force at this age, whether in the early or middle stages, is actually quite powerful.


    Unfortunately, I met Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuanting was inexplicable. He came to the warrior as a bodyguard, but he encountered such a thing. No matter how stupid, he knew that the other party must be wrong.


    Under such circumstances, I want to explain something, but I don''t need to think about it, and people won''t listen to it.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan simply kicked the opponent.


    As long as it is not a warrior with his strength, the whole body is flawed.


    One foot is enough!


    "Brother Three!"


    The three senior brothers were kicked off with one kick, and all the younger brothers ran over, their eyes even more angry, as if to kill.


    "You misunderstood!"


    Zhang Xuedong also felt it.


    "Who misunderstood!"


    "You are here to smash our martial arts hall!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Zhang Xuedong''s words made them angry.


    A large group rushed up, as many as twenty or so, the scene was really hot.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to explain anything, one by one. All were treated like sandbags, and none of them stood intact.


    "Dare to kick our disciples in the martial arts as sandbags, and I will abandon you!"


    On the other side of the martial arts hall, a cold wind hit.


    It turned out to be a middle-aged man.


    The disciples of the majestic martial arts hall were kicked around as sandbags, and anyone who watched it would get angry.


    What''s more, this middle-aged man is still the top of the martial arts hall.


    Not angerless.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, turning his back on one foot and hitting a bamboo not far away.


    "Go and ask the curator!"


    "They are masters!"


    ...


    "This is our boss, I think you made a mistake!" Zhang Xuedong explained again.


    People in Wuguan were beaten by Ye Xuan again, and how could they believe Zhang Xuedong''s words.


    "Do not move if you have the ability!"


    "The curator is here, you are done!"


    ....


    The disciples of the martial arts are now entrusted to the curator.


    The curator of the Megatron is very powerful.


    So, it must be this person who is unlucky next time, when they are so bully.


    Ye Xuan shook his head towards Zhang Xuedong, and it was needless to say that there was a misunderstanding. It would be meaningless to say more. Since that is the case, he wouldn''t mind typing it all again.


    At that time to talk, maybe you will care, as for now? All were replaced by anger.


    "The curator is here!"


    "Great!"


    "The curator is here, I want this guy to look good, want to move us to the Megatron, what a joke!"


    ...


    Guan Changtian, curator of the national character, is about fifty years old.


    "Park Bai dare not come, let you be a sandbag!"


    Guan Changtian shot cold light.


    "I said it was a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "No need to explain. I beat my disciples in the martial arts hall. Then let me see how powerful you are!"


    Guan Changtian punched Huanglong with a punch, and a burst of vitality shot from the air.


    This is the strong peak of the dark power, master a trace of true energy use, greatly increased in strength.


    "The curator is great!"


    "That guy can''t stop it!"


    "He is going to be a sandbag soon!"


    The disciples who got up on the ground were all excited.


    Ye Xuan shook gently, avoiding Guan Changtian''s punch, reaching for it, Guan Changtian deviated from his direction and turned a big circle.


    Guan Changtian flashed by a strange color, and the momentum came up a bit again, coming across, thinking that the dodge just now was a coincidence.


    Ye Xuan still avoided it!


    Guan Changtian was lost.


    Come again!


    Still lost!


    Every time he shot, Guan Changtian missed, but the other party was calm and the whole person was bad.


    "You don''t understand now, is this a misunderstanding?"


    Guan Changtian, as the darkest peak warrior, condensed a trace of true energy, and was confident in defeating a small white face, but now ~~~ he can''t touch the other party.


    This is too embarrassing!


    "Librarian, let me help you!"


    The movement here also spread. Seven or eight fifty-six-year-old warriors rushed out and attacked with their heads covered.

 Chapter 407： My granddaughter is very beautiful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Can''t touch it!


    Still can''t touch it!


    Guan Changtian continuously attacked the opponent for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t even touch the opponent''s hair.


    Damn it!


    "Who are you Bai Bai, actually help you to abuse!" Guan Changtian stopped and moved for more than ten minutes. It was very expensive and had to rest.


    Just kidding, the dark warrior is also human, not a machine.


    Ye Xuan will not debunk that Guan Changtian is actually physically exhausted.


    Under such high-intensity attacks, not everyone can persevere, especially the warriors.


    "I misunderstood, would you believe it?"


    Guan Changtian has been doubtful.


    If it was a misunderstanding before, then after his shot, the opponent always swims / goes away, one by one to avoid his own attack, and if it is a plain person, how can he do it.


    "The curator, this guy must be a simple person!" The brother of the three brothers was full of anger, and the majestic warrior was kicked away by a kick. No one can accept it.


    "That''s right, let''s go together!"


    "No matter how powerful it is, so many of us are afraid that this guy will not be able to clean up!"


    "Yes, do it, do it now!"


    The disciples at the Megatron are no longer happy.


    No matter who they are, they dare to say that they were misunderstood when they came up, really, when they were three-year-old children, not to mention, they were all martial arts, and they were all grumpy people.


    In any case, it is so simple to fight back the losses.


    Guan Changtian had a headache, and the opponent easily avoided his own attack, and he hadn''t really fought back yet, showing that the opponent''s strength is at least one level with himself.


    "This is the Megatron Museum. You came here and hit someone. You said it was a misunderstanding. Do you think anyone will believe it?" Guan Changtian said darkly. "I think you still have a good account for the purpose!"


    Zhang Xuedong shouted, "My boss said that a misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. You really think you are very powerful. That''s just my boss letting you, yeah, really treat yourself as a personal thing."


    In front of the boss, how about the warriors.


    They were all very angry.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Guan Changtian has been under a lot of pressure recently, and this kid always has a light and light look on his face, which is quite uncomfortable. Even if you have high strength, you are also a dark peak at any time. Do you need to give yourself a face?


    ¡­.


    The warriors behind Guan Changtian have started!


    There are dozens of people.


    This scene is not small.


    Dozens of warriors, easily sweeping hundreds of people, is no problem at all, even if it is a thousand people, it is only a matter of time.


    The warrior is so strong.


    Ye Xuan really served these people. The labeled warriors knew that they would do it manually, and they didn''t think about it. Their heads were all made of paste.


    If you want to talk to them well, you can only fight and talk down.


    "Aren''t you going to fight? I''ll do it for you. I said it was a misunderstanding and I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Xuan rushed up and punched the nearest warrior with a punch, kicking the warrior next to Fei, killing the two warriors very neatly.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone!"


    "We have many people!"


    "We are all warriors, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Ye Xuan is like a tiger going down the mountain.


    With one punch and one kick, the warriors flew out one after another.


    Guan Changtian didn''t shoot. When he saw the warriors rushing up, they were shot out one by one as if they saw something terrible.


    "How fast is he? No warrior can avoid his attack. Is he a martial arts warrior? How can his physical / physical strength be so strong that he can''t bear it when he is caught!


    Guan Changtian originally believed that many people are powerful.


    But now he has no confidence.


    "Stop, stop now!"


    Seeing that the warrior was about to be beaten out, Guan Changtian jumped in, hoping to stop the opponent from continuing.


    The warrior is a punching bag, one punch and one kick. This has never been seen before. The warrior who flew out did not get up for most of the day and obviously took a lot of effort.


    "Why, now I know I want to stop!"


    Ye Xuan kicked a warrior again and met Guan Changtian who attacked. "Then you can lie down!"


    Lie down?


    A long fist appeared in front of Guan Changtian, and then he fell.


    No matter how to avoid it, the opponent punched Huang Long with one punch and easily hit himself.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    After Guan Changtian fell, other disciples of the martial arts were quickly beaten to the ground.


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands and finally finished his work.


    "Speak now!"


    Ye Xuanju looked at Guan Changtian condescendingly, "If you think you can''t speak well, then I don''t mind coming back again, to guarantee your satisfaction!"


    Guan Changtian and his party looked at Ye Xuan with fear.


    Dozens of warriors!


    Can''t hold a punch in the opponent''s hand, this man is definitely a master of horizontal training.


    A suspected master of horizontal training hit the door?


    Guan Changtian is desperate.


    Not desperate.


    Park Bai, bastard, where did you find the master?


    "You won!" Guan Changtian gritted his teeth. "However, it is not so easy for you to annex our Megatron, and the entire Hangzhou will not recognize you!"


    Ye Xuan is very sure they misunderstood!


    "I just want to find a group of bodyguards!"


    Guan Changtian would believe it.


    You are so powerful, you still need to find a bodyguard, really treat us as a child.


    "It seems that people who are going to deal with you are here!" Ye Xuan suddenly smiled.


    Sure enough, there was an arrogant voice outside.


    "Guan Changtian, let''s kick the pavilion and not get out!"


    Overbearing voices also reached their ears, followed by unbridled laughter.


    Guan Changtian waited for everyone to widen his eyes.


    Seems to be really wrong!


    The people in front of me are not plain people.


    Your sister, what is this?


    The enemy hasn''t hit the door yet, and he was knocked down by others first. How can you let them face Park Bai''s people now? Now everyone is lying on the ground.


    The third senior was dumbfounded.


    What a misunderstanding!


    "You believe this is a misunderstanding now!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Your opponent has just come!"


    Guan Changtian got up, "Senior, please also help us with the Megatron Museum. After this matter is resolved, I will definitely give a satisfactory explanation to the senior!"


    At this moment, he gritted his teeth and begged Ye Xuan!


    There is no master at Wuguan now.


    The plain people came, and no one could stop them.


    The mysterious young man in front of me is the only disappointment.


    Ye Xuan mouth smiled.


    "Senior, my granddaughter is very beautiful, Bai Fumei, I can introduce her to you!" Guan Changtian ghost sent out a sentence, even he himself did not understand why he said this.

 Chapter 408： Senior, help!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The disciples at the Megatron do not know what to say!


    Curator, do you want to be so straightforward?


    They admit that this guy who doesn''t know where is very powerful, but you don''t have to stifle each other so much.


    Your granddaughter, that''s Bai Fumei, with a good waist, good skin, and flexibility. It''s unimaginable to unlock various poses. That''s no problem. At the same time, it is the goddess in the eyes of all disciples in the Megatron.


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    Is this the curator? Are you sure not pimping?


    "Ding, the task is released, why don''t the woman who sent it actively take it, please ask the master to surrender this woman within a week, the task is completed, reward 500,000 prestige, the task fails, seal the big bird for a month!"


    Ye Xuan gritted his teeth at the task of not being cold.


    Did n¡¯t I want to find a group of bodyguards?


    What is this?


    A granddaughter who surrendered to the curator for a week? It seems that this granddaughter is a bit cruel.


    "I''ll help you solve this matter for you!" Ye Xuan smiled. "But if your granddaughter is not Bai Fumei, then there is no need for you to have a Megatron, hum!"


    Guan Changtian said that he realized it was not good.


    I''m really exhausted. How can I say such a **** thing, but the other party really agreed, which is really bad.


    As for his granddaughter, Guan Changtian knew in his heart that it was a vigorous horse, young, with great martial arts training potential, and Mingjin Pinnacle''s strength. The focus was only 19 years old.


    Guan Changtian wanted to say, ¡®I was just talking nonsense myself, and I could n¡¯t take it seriously¡¯. When I think of the strength of the other party, I ¡¯ll forget it.


    The whole martial arts hall is not a rival of others.


    At present, only one step can be taken.


    "Senior, I said what Guan Changtian did!" Guan Changtian said daringly.


    "Talk about the situation!"


    Ye Xuan was very curious. He lay down the gun inexplicably. This is for another ordinary person. I don''t know how much bitterness to eat.


    "Hey, it''s unfortunate that the family is wrong. It''s the disciples who are out of the martial arts hall!" Guan Changtian said, omitting the simple ones and choosing some important ones.


    In fact, things are not very complicated.


    It turned out to be the master brother of the Megatron, and Guan Changtian was always the most optimistic about it, but the quality of the master brother was not very good. After confessing to his granddaughter, he secretly used means and wanted to play raw rice and cook it mature The trick of rice was discovered by Guan Changtian, and the big brother fled.


    Things seem to be over here.


    In fact it is not over.


    The big brother didn''t know how to do it. He turned to South Korea and became a coach of Taekwondo in Hangcheng. When he knew that Taekwondo would expand its influence, he immediately acted as a pioneer.


    Ye Xuan came carelessly and was regarded as a simple person.


    ...


    Park Bai brought a dozen masters!


    As one of the principals in China, Park Bai is determined to promote Taekwondo to all China. The progress is quite good. Compared with the Chinese Kung Fu that takes time, Taekwondo will undoubtedly get started faster and more suitable for people nowadays.


    This time, Taekwondo wants to expand its influence.


    Park Bai intends to play in the museum.


    Among them, the Megatron Museum is the largest and the most influential, at least in the Hangcheng area, plus the help of Zhang Jian, the former master of the Megatron Museum.


    This time I beat the Megatron. That was no problem.


    The cracks in the Megatron Pavilion were clearly understood by Park Bai, and a series of battles were carried out. As long as they dare to shoot, the loser must be the Megatron Pavilion.


    "Zhang Jian, if you step on the Megatron Museum this time, you will be a hero!"


    Park Bai said to Zhang Jiandao who is not tall.


    "This is what I should do!" Zhang Jian''s appearance is not good, and his long face is insidious, no matter who it is, "President Zong, they are all vulnerable. Wait for me to play forward for Zong Pu!" "


    "it is good!"


    Park Bai led the man into the martial arts hall.


    "Director Guan, I don''t know my opinion, what do you think about!" Park Bai saw Guan Changtian''s first glance, including the people behind him, always felt something was wrong and didn''t think about it.


    "Korean bang / zi, you want us to join us in your taekwondo at Megatron, don''t even think about it!" Guan Changtian said fiercely.


    Park Bai looked disappointed, "It seems that you are unwilling, then I can only use another method, such as smashing your Megatron!"


    Someone behind him took out the camera and was ready to shoot.


    "Hua Xia Kung Fu lost to Taekwondo. I believe that once it''s posted online, it''s a very interesting thing, what do you say?" Park Bai said proudly.


    Today, the Megatron will definitely lose.


    Park Bai thought about it, as long as he stepped on the Megatron, then things would be simple afterwards, I believe those martial arts will definitely consider it.


    At that time, Taekwondo didn''t want to grow.


    "Director Guan, our Park Master is very busy, and Huaxia Kungfu is not an opponent of Taekwondo, so let me deal with you!" Zhang Jian stood up and devalued Huaxia Kungfu.


    "Zhang Jian, you still have the courage to come!"


    "The curator, let me go, kill this white-eyed wolf!"


    "let me do it!"


    Zhang Jian contemptuously said, "You, and you, are all waste, or it''s better for the curator to do it. I want to learn some tips!"


    As the original master brother of the Megatron, Zhang Jian looks only ordinary, but the martial arts potential is the most powerful one. He is young and has broken through to the early stage of dark energy.


    If it weren''t for that kind of thing, Zhang Jianfu must be the pillar of the Megatron.


    The curator Guan was not angry, if he was not injured, he would go up and beat the opponent now.


    "You are here to make trouble?"


    Ye Xuan took the conversation.


    Park Bai only noticed Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong.


    At the beginning, I thought they were a gang.


    "Who are you!" Zhang Jian hummed.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "The warriors here will soon be the bodyguards I asked for. Who do you say I am, and I am their boss? You are about to hurt my bodyguard. Can you say that I can be happy?"


    Zhang Jian is confused, bodyguard? boss?


    What is this!


    "If you don''t want to endure hardships, get away from here immediately, as for you, stay here, I also look down on the white-eyed wolf!"


    Zhang Jian''s face was gloomy.


    "You say roll away, who do you think you are!" Zhang Jian''s temperament was fierce, and a palm knife split towards Ye Xuan. If this is a hit, it is inevitable to suffer greatly.


    Park Bai also noticed this person, and the tone of his voice was a little too loud.


    Ye Xuan approached, leaving a residual image, kicking on the other party''s stomach, and the person rose up into a sandbag, hitting a strong pillar, screaming nonstop.

 Chapter 409： Another mission

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Jian is out!


    Guan Changtian they all shouted loudly.


    This kick is good.


    "Look, don''t listen to me, that''s the end!" Ye Xuan laughed, "I don''t know if you guys want to experience it!"


    Park Bai was surprised, where did this guy come from, is this threatening himself?


    "You are strong!"


    Park Bai quickly returned to normal. Zhang Jian was just a dog. He hit it and hit it, but he did n¡¯t take himself seriously. This kid would have to suffer.


    Huaxia Kungfu? There is great Taekwondo in Korea.


    "However, you want us to get away, this alone is not enough!" Park Bai shook his head.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched, "So what!"


    Reach out!


    Park Bai only felt a hand in front of him. This hand was as white as jade. It was not like the hand of a martial artist. At this time, he was a huge threat.


    Yes, it is a threat.


    "Our Great Korea is the most powerful!"


    Park Bai raised his palm and slashed into the other''s palm, all directed at the other''s wrist, his eyesight was very spicy.


    Just with a slap in the palm, Park Bai was surprised to find that the hand avoided his attack and grabbed his neck. He wanted to retreat, but the other party''s speed was too fast, and he easily pinched his neck, and he was instantly caught Things tightened together, and a face turned red.


    "Ah!"


    Park Bai couldn''t breathe at this moment, struggling with both hands and feet.


    "let go!"


    "Quickly release Mr. Park!"


    Taekwondo masters behind him all rushed up.


    Bang Bang! !


    After an afterimage was swept away, all the Taekwondo masters who rushed up flew out.


    "You see this is the end of disobedience!"


    Ye Xuan slapped on Park Bai''s face, "Greatest Korea is the most powerful? Have the ability to give me a try, you see what you look like now."


    With a slap, several teeth flew out with blood.


    "Predecessors said well, a small country in South Korea, why dare to be arrogant in our China!"


    "Hua Xia Kung Fu is the most powerful!"


    "Which Taekwondo must stand by!"


    "well played!"


    Guan Changtian didn''t shoot, at this moment the mood is not generally good.


    What Korean masters are all scum in front of Chinese masters.


    Why has n¡¯t I heard of such a young master? Guan Changtian thought to himself secretly, "I am easily defeating myself at the top of the dark energy, I am afraid it is a master!"


    Guru!


    Guan Changtian was shocked for a while.


    "This potential stock is really suitable for my baby granddaughter, ha ha ha!"


    Guan Changtian, as a martial arts person, does everything very simply, not to mention that the kid is so good with his appetite. If he is a guru, he has unlimited potential in the future.


    ...


    Cough cough cough cough! !


    A breath of death enveloped Park Bai.


    He couldn''t breathe!


    Struggling also has no energy.


    Endless fear of death struck.


    Park Bai never felt so close to death.


    "Don''t ~~~ kill me ~~~~~"


    Ye Xuan will not kill people here, he is not a killer.


    "If there is another time, I will really kill you!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan shook his hand, Park Bai was thrown out, flew out of the gate, and hit the hard / hard concrete floor. The sound of the solid landing made everyone sweat.


    The taekwondo masters who had been kicked over the ground before were full of fear when they looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Take me away!"


    Zhang Jian couldn''t get up, and watched them leave with his eyes open, full of despair.


    "Zhang Jian, you don''t have to leave when you come!"


    Guan Changtian stood in front of Zhang Jian coldly and reached out and took a few shots on Zhang Jian. "You have taught me all your kung fu. Now I will take it back again. This is what you found yourself!"


    That kind of thing can be done.


    Guan Changtian will naturally not be polite.


    Zhang Jian went crazy, and his face was gray, "I''m going to kill you ... ahhhhh!"


    Immediately, Zhang Jian brought it down. At this moment, Zhang Jian is no longer a master, but their enemy.


    "Thank you, Senior, for saving our Megatron Martial Arts Museum!" Guan Changtian said sincerely this time. Without the people in front of him, the Martial Arts Museum would no longer exist.


    "When will you introduce your granddaughter to me, uncle!" Ye Xuan smirked.


    "Immediately, immediately!"


    ...


    "Mr. Zhang, has your boss always been like this?"


    Guan Changtian watched Ye Xuan leave and asked Zhang Xuedong next to him with curiosity.


    Regarding the employment of the warriors of the Megatron as bodyguards, Guan Changtian had no opinion at all, not to mention that the price given by Ye Xuan could not be refused.


    "That, I don''t know very well!" Zhang Xuedong said, "but I want to congratulate Director Guan, your granddaughter is blessed, and can let our boss take the initiative to speak, that is rare!"


    Guan Changtian''s thought came out of Ye Xuan''s sentence.


    Is this a guru?


    If he hadn''t seen the strength of the other party, Guan Changtian would know that this is a master who is suspected of being a master. Those who don''t know that they thought they were coming to their granddaughter.


    "That, my granddaughter is a little bit tempered!" Guan Changtian thought if he wanted to call the granddaughter, not because the granddaughter hurt Ye Xuan, but because the granddaughter angered Ye Xuan.


    "Little temper, this is all right!" Zhang Xuedong smiled, and had to sigh with emotion in his heart, this Guan Chang destiny is so good, a granddaughter can be taken by the boss.


    Especially the boss took the initiative to speak.


    This is not common.


    Zhang Xuedong saw him for the first time.


    ...


    Ye Xuan is not interested in the next thing, I believe Zhang Xuedong will handle it well.


    "Am I going to set up a home in Hangcheng?"


    The system randomly issues prestige missions, who knows whether the mission will be issued next time.


    Ye Xuanke has no interest in staying in a hotel.


    "This seems to be there!"


    "Ding, the mission is released. As the strongest man in the future, the entire China and the whole world must have their own residence, and they must be a luxury villa worth hundreds of millions of dollars. The owner must own one in Hangzhou within three days. The luxury villa in the city has a price of at least 500 million yuan. The mission is completed, and the one million prestige reward is obtained. The first tier reward of the first body of the universe. The mission fails and the sealing strength is one month!


    Ye Xuan is almost vomiting blood!


    "System, get out, I just think about it, why triggered the task?"


    The last task is fine.


    But this task, sealed for a month, then it will not kill people.


    It''s okay not to do / love for one month, but the strength of one month is not acceptable to Ye Xuan, and he has no doubt about the possibility.


    That''s a system, almost invincible in the universe.


    Ye Xuan believes that the system can do it. After all, his current strength wants to compete with the system, which is pure death.

 Chapter 410： Guan Meiren

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    China, Hangzhou.


    Guan Meiren, a name that is easy to imagine.


    As a matter of fact, Guan Meiren, as the name suggests, is slim and beautiful, and her gentleman is good. The standard model of one meter and seven two is tall, with long legs and slim waist, especially the pair of eyes that can electrocut people.


    But if anyone thinks that Guan Meiren is a good girl, then you are wrong.


    Guan Meiren is notoriously the only one who uses Guan Meiren''s hands to cut his hands.


    Until now, no handsome guy dared to contact Guan Meiren unless you are not afraid to go to the hospital for three to five months.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about, would you like to introduce me to a man?"


    Hangcheng University, in a single apartment building.


    Guan Meiren, who was lying on the sofa and looking at Bai Shengsheng''s big white legs, held a big doll toy in one hand and a mobile phone in one hand, and suddenly made a sharp sound.


    "Beauty, what''s wrong!"


    In the kitchen room, another beautiful girl came out, especially the delicate face, like a doll, but this beautiful girl with her head out, she was wearing a leaky maid costume, and her white skin was exposed Outside, when viewed from the side, the peaks and valleys that appear to be rugged and looming are really spring.


    "Wait and tell you!"


    Guan Meiren is not afraid of fear, her parents can''t control her affairs, but Grandpa is different.


    In this world, Guan Meiren is the one most afraid of.


    About three or five minutes later, Guan Meiren hung up the phone and couldn''t believe it. The grandpa who had always supported him wanted to introduce a man to himself.


    From that tone, it seemed that this man was very remarkable.


    This is really hell!


    "Baby, my grandpa wants to introduce me to a man!" Guan Meiren stood up and hugged her beautiful girl. "But my grandpa knows clearly that I like women, not men!"


    Yes, Guan Meiren is a lily!


    Sisters who are better with Guan Meiren are no more than men looking for women.


    The pretty girl was also surprised, "What do you do, your grandfather always said nothing!"


    Guan Meiren snorted, "A man, I will deal with whatever I want, and I have it, I have forgotten, did you forget the requirement I said?"


    "Ah!" Exclaimed the pretty girl. What was the request last time? "


    "Of course." Guan Meiren proudly said, "If no one can fulfill my request in this life, no matter who it is, I will not agree!"


    The beautiful girl naturally knows what Guan Meiren said, but that is definitely not what the man can accomplish.


    "So, you can rest assured one hundred, my little baby!"


    Two jade hands stretched in from the side.


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that Guan Meiren was complacent and lingering with her baby sister.


    "You asked Guan Changtian to help me find it. There are other big villas in Hangzhou today, the price is at least 100 million yuan, the more expensive the better!" This is what Ye Xuan called Zhang Xuedong after accepting the task.


    Two tasks in a row. Especially this time, the system also rewards the first body of the universe.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care anymore.


    There were only three days before and after the time, and Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    "System, you really will publish tasks!"


    Hundreds of millions of Chinese coins are not difficult.


    At the beginning, selling Aoki Shenshui had a lot of income, plus the Lin family''s wealth, I didn''t really care about money, but with this system release task, Ye Xuan thought of one thing, that is, the money on hand seems not enough. .


    This time the task is enough, but next time?


    Listen to the system lock. This is the rhythm of buying a house across the country. It is not an ordinary house. It must be a luxury villa. The price is hundreds of millions or even billions.


    This is just the beginning.


    Ye Xuan felt that it was very necessary to make money. Otherwise, it would be a penny to be a hero, but for now, let me complete the first prestige first.


    ...


    Hangcheng University.


    This is a university with a great reputation in the country.


    At that time, Ye Xuan studied well, but if you want to enter this kind of school, it is as difficult as going to the sky. Although Donghai University is good, the comparison between the two is still a big difference.


    "Is this Hangzhou University?"


    Ye Xuan stood at the door of the university.


    This will happen to be noon.


    Outside the school, large and small limousines were parked, and young people in bright clothes were sitting inside.


    "I don''t know what that Guan Mei looks like, don''t give me a 50-year-old girl!" Ye Xuan secretly said.


    "Master, I''m a system. Great systems never do this kind of thing!" The system came out to emphasize its integrity.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan was a hundred doubts.


    ...


    "You are Ye Xuan!"


    When Ye Xuan was about to go in and take a look at Guan Meiren, a strange voice came from behind.


    "Me, the thin man in our class!"


    A figure ran to Ye Xuan in front of him, with a familiar look, squeezing his eyebrows.


    This is a young person, indeed the old look of his face, as if he were in his thirties.


    In Ye Xuan''s mind, a classmate from Donghai University appeared, and the figure gradually merged with the person in front of him.


    "You are a thin person, a lot of money!" Ye Xuan shouted.


    The thin guy smiled, "Yes, yes, you finally remembered!"


    Ye Xuan is very surprised, he will encounter a lot of money here.


    If you were in the class and those relationships were relatively good, then a lot of money is one of them. Although his name means a lot of money, in fact it is not, but it was born in an ordinary family. His parents want his son Can make a lot of money, so, with this name.


    "Why are you here!" Ye Xuan was very pleased to be an old classmate again. Think carefully, it seems that a lot of money is from the side of Hangzhou, and it is not impossible to appear here.


    "I teach here!" Qian Duoduo said with a smug face. "Can''t think of it!"


    Ye Xuan''s memory is so good, congratulations immediately, "Congratulations, you are now a teacher, and fulfill your wishes!"


    Long time no reunion, whether it is Ye Xuan or Qian Duoduo are happy.


    "Go, I will take you in for a stroll!"


    Qian Duoduo took Ye Xuan into Hangzhou University.


    "Where have you been to in a few years, you won''t come to me when you come back!"


    There is a lot of money and a lot of words. The sentence from left to right is completely unfamiliar. Ye Xuan is really regarded as an old friend and old classmate.


    When I came to Hangcheng University, Ye Xuan did not rush to find Guan Meiren. Anyway, there was still time. No matter what kind of girl, he believed there was a way to solve it.


    If you can meet old classmates here, it is a good time to gather together, not to mention this is an old friend and old classmate.

 Chapter 411： Special presence

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qian Duoduo invited Ye Xuan to eat in the university cafeteria.


    If it was n¡¯t for the afternoon, there was a lot of money and Ye Xuan would have a few drinks. During the period, the two had a lot of things to talk about. The time hastily passed, and five years passed.


    "Are you interested in coming to Hangcheng?"


    Qian Duoduo is in a good mood. Since Ye Xuan disappeared five years ago, he has been really worried for a long time.


    "Let''s talk now, there is no one alone, there is nothing to worry about!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "That too!" Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "Yes, you are best to come to Hangzhou, I was still thinking about where to find you, you are now running voluntarily, then you can not run this time, ready to be My best man! "


    "Ah, are you getting married?" Ye Xuan said in surprise.


    Qianduo likes to look at Ye Xuan''s surprised expression and smiles, "I''m almost thirty, and I can''t do it without marriage. In our class, we had a second child, and we are still single dogs! "


    "No problem, when!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan immediately agreed.


    Two tasks are in your body, and you do n¡¯t have to go back to the East China Sea in a hurry. Such a thing is rarely encountered once. The important thing is that Ye Xuan has not been a best man.


    "Next Wednesday!" Qianduo was also happy.


    "Ok!"


    After having lunch, Qianduo Duo served as a guide and took Ye Xuan to visit Hangzhou University. After a lap, Ye Xuan, an outsider who knew nothing about it, was also able to know some things about Hangzhou University.


    "Has something happened there?"


    Ye Xuan and Qian Duoduo walked to the nearby playground.


    A large group of people over there attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    Qian Duoduo glanced over there and smiled involuntarily. "It must have been a girl. These guys don''t know so many routines. It is estimated that they are playing basketball or fighting for jealousy!"


    "Guan Meiren, I like you, be my girlfriend!"


    A loud voice broke out from the crowd.


    Guan Meiren? Isn''t this what I want to accomplish?


    "It''s this Guan Mei again!" Qian Duoduo shook his head with a smile, "I don''t know what these guys think, I know I can''t do it, and I keep going forward!"


    Ye Xuan asked casually, "This Guan Meiren has a great beginning, and the name is also pretty good, won''t it be a flower!"


    Qian Duoduo wondered, "When did you become so gossip!"


    "People have changed, okay, and I am not old now, there must be gossip!" Ye Xuanyi said seriously.


    "Ha ha ha!" Qian Duoduo didn''t think about it, "Guan Meiren, then we have a very special existence in Hangzhou University!"


    "Special!" Ye Xuan was even more curious. "What''s special!"


    For the granddaughter Guan Changtian took the initiative to send, and was shamelessly triggered by the system, Ye Xuan has been wondering what the girl who can make the system trigger the task looks like.


    From Qianduo''s only words and phrases, Ye Xuan heard the taste.


    This girl wants to break through, but it is not so easy. In a word, it is difficult to overturn the boat in the shade / ditch. Then the big bird will not be used for a month, which is not a good thing.


    Qian Duoduo took Ye Xuan to the side and looked around. When no one noticed here, he lowered his voice and said, "Her special is referring to something else, because this student is so good-looking. , A pretty goddess is actually nothing, but this goddess is still a trainer, since she came to the university, she has been beaten to the hospital by nearly 50 or 60 boys, and even, once, she was playing outside. More than a dozen little gangsters / hooligans, all of them are broken hands! "


    Can a fast and dark warrior be powerful?


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything special, but it''s relatively rare!" Ye Xuan puzzled.


    "Hey, this Guanmei is special because she doesn''t like men!" Qian Duoduo said, "Because she is a lily, how is it, special, this is not known to the whole school, at that time I don''t know how many people are sad and painful . "


    "lily?"


    Ye Xuan was crying and laughing.


    "Yes, she is a lily." Qian Duoduo said, "It''s just that this lily is different from the general lily. Later, she pursued Guan Meiren, so she set a requirement, whoever fulfilled this requirement. , Then she will redeem her promise to become a woman of this person, or a woman of a lifetime, whether it is a lover or a third year! "


    Ye Xuan finally understood why it was special.


    This is to have great confidence in yourself.


    Ming Jin Wu?


    Ye Xuanyi couldn''t figure out why this girl had this confidence.


    "You will definitely think that Guan Meiren is demanded by force, such as defeating her personally. In fact, I was the same as you at first, but later I realized that I was very wrong!" Qian Duoduo recalled something, "That You absolutely can''t think of it, this girl is smarter than anyone! "


    Ye Xuan touched a lot of money, "Don''t appease me, hurry up and tell me what the **** is the request!"


    Ye Xuan was still worried about how to complete the prestige mission.


    Use strong?


    Naturally unhappy.


    But hearing this news now, there is no doubt that the eyes are bright, as long as the request is completed, is it not within reach?


    As for the requirements?


    In addition to things like picking stars in the sky, Ye Xuan really does not believe that there is anything that can be difficult to live with, not to mention the system, prestige can be exchanged for many things.


    "He made three requests in total!"


    There are three more fingers of money, "But these three requirements, I don''t know how many people are stumped. The first requirement is to win 300 million Chinese dollars with one hundred dollars. Do you think it is possible?"


    "One hundred won 300 million Huaxia coins?"


    Ye Xuan had to admit that this Guan Meiren was very powerful.


    "Yes, it must be a regular casino in Macau!"


    "What about the second one?" Ye Xuan was even more curious. The first one was like a devil''s mission, then the second one.


    "The second one is harder than the first one!" Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly. "That''s when I found the pendant that I accidentally lost in a deep pool on the outskirts of Hangcheng."


    "As for the third one, she will tell you that the first two must be completed. Unfortunately, so far, no one has completed the first one. Everyone is very curious about this third one!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This is really God help me too.


    Earn 300 million Chinese coins?


    This is easy.


    As for finding things in the deep pool, that is a trivial matter.


    System tasks can be completed easily.


    This is the best news that Ye Xuan hears now. As for the last request, no matter what, he believes it can be done easily.


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved.

 Chapter 412： visit

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qian Duoduo did not accompany Ye Xuan for a long time, and he would go to class this afternoon.


    Before leaving, the two left their respective phone numbers and WeChat and agreed to drink together at night.


    Soon, Ye Xuan was left alone swaying at Hangcheng University.


    Yes, it is sloshing.


    When I went to see Guan Meiren, Ye Xuan didn''t have that idea for the time being. Knowing the request from the other party, it was no problem to chase after the other party.


    ...


    Four Seasons Hotel.


    Ye Xuan still lives here temporarily.


    Ye Xuanke had little interest in knowing the dynamics of Wang Zhenguo''s trouble in Hangzhou, and he was concerned about whether the task he was now concerned could be completed successfully.


    "Boss, according to your request, I recruited forty bodyguards, all-out martial arts, according to what you said are all Ming Jin martial arts, there are some dark Jin martial arts!


    This is the next morning, Zhang Xuedong reported the situation.


    "What about the villa?"


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    "I have arranged for people to understand that there are several kinds of luxury villas in Hangzhou, and the best ones are on the edge of the West Lake. Real villas!"


    West Lake, Ye Xuan visited, the scenery over there is pleasant.


    You say there are many tourists in West Lake, so what is that.


    The nearby villa villas have no influence at all. They can still have a villa villa in the West Lake, which is a symbol of identity.


    "You talk about those places, what''s the price!"


    Zhang Xuedong is very capable of handling affairs, which also involves the help of Changtian and the channels of the world group. He is now an assistant to the president, just a sentence.


    Ye Xuan listened very carefully.


    He began to figure out the systematic temperament.


    The task given by the system is not a villa mansion.


    It must be big.


    There must be a grade.


    Price is not a problem.


    This is the key.


    Ye Xuan must be careful to cope with it.


    "The last villa is the largest villa on the edge of the West Lake. It was a garden renovation. The current owner is a woman of ten billion net worth ~~~ This villa has been empty. It is rumored that the woman used Come see Wusi people! "


    Zhang Xuedong took out a folder full of photos, photos about each villa.


    "This is what those villas look like, you can check it out, boss!"


    Ye Xuan looked at them one by one.


    After the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, ordinary villas are actually inconspicuous.


    This is not, that is not good, every villa was rejected by Ye Xuan, until the last villa.


    Big!


    Very big.


    It covers an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, and is truly surrounded by mountains and water.


    Ye Xuan liked this place at a glance.


    It suits you very well.


    "Boss, do you like this villa? This is the villa I told you in the end. It is said that the woman didn''t want to sell it!" Zhang Xuedong said, "I really want to buy it, I think it will be very troublesome!"


    trouble?


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there was never any trouble.


    Not for sale?


    Ye Xuan has some means.


    Whoever blocks himself from completing his prestige, he doesn''t mind going rough.


    "Let''s visit this lady!"


    ...


    On the edge of the West Lake.


    Mercedes-Benz from the world group came to the location of the West Lake.


    There is a mountain villa covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters.


    Zhang Xuedong ran very dog-legged to open the door, "Boss, this is it."


    Ye Xuan came down from the car and came in close contact with the villa, and immediately fell in love. The location is high, and along the way, this is the highest place.


    You don''t need to go out, you can overlook the entire West Lake, it feels very good to think about.


    "Good place!"


    Zhang Xuedong knew that his boss liked it, and immediately ran over to call the door.


    "Is anyone at home?"


    The villa has a guard, who is in his early forties and is very alert.


    "My host doesn''t see you, let''s go!" The guard said with a blank expression.


    "I am the assistant to the current president of Tianxia Group. The president behind me is going to visit Ms. Cai, please tell me!" Zhang Xuedong raised his identity.


    In Hangcheng, the name of the world group is really unknown and unknown.


    The guards also knew about the world group. No one dared to pretend to be the world group in Hangcheng. After changing their face slightly, "The two of you will wait a moment. I will ask for advice immediately. The hostess will not see you.


    ¡­.


    Cai Mei.


    A name that sounds very common.


    A name that no one can remember.


    But it is such a person, with ten billion net worth, several companies with a market value of several billion in the name, has been talked about in the business circle.


    "President of Tianxia Group!"


    Cai Mei is fifty-two years old this year, and the maintenance is very good.


    It is known that anyone who knows will be afraid of Cai Mei, who is really an overbearing female president.


    Normally it seems to be irrelevant, in fact, the company can''t leave her control of big and small things, and nothing can get rid of her control.


    "Yes, he said so!" The guard answered carefully.


    "Go and invite them in!"


    Cai Mei had heard about the incident of Tianxia Group and was stationed by the mysterious people. Wang Zhenguo was even arrested. Now the Wang family is in chaos.


    ...


    "Please inside two!"


    The doorman came out again, his face full of smiles.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong walked into the villa.


    It covers a large area, and there are scenes left by the gardens everywhere, and a long sense of history is everywhere.


    The architecture of the mountain villa is not a modern building, but an antique building with antique features.


    "Ms. Cai, it''s embarrassing to disturb me. In the next chapter Xuedong, this is my boss Ye Xuan!"


    After sitting down, Zhang Xuedong introduced himself.


    "I can''t think of a person who made such a big noise. It turned out to be a young man. It''s really a wave higher than a wave. We are all old!"


    Cai Mei does not pay attention to the martial art circle, and naturally will not know the name Ye Xuan.


    For such a young person, she couldn''t find the slightest impression that a name that had never been heard could **** the world group from the Wang family of the first family in Suhang and send the person to prison. , Especially those evidences, the public opinion that was set off is too big.


    If it wasn''t for the first time, who could imagine that this was done by the young people in front of him.


    "Mr. Ye, you very busy person came here, not to mention visiting my old lady, tell me what you mean!" Cai Mei said.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Ms. Cai, Kuairenkuai I like it, I am very interested in this villa, I want to buy it here, and set a price!"


    Cai Mei thought it was a business matter, but he was stunned when he heard this.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you are going to be disappointed. This villa was bought by me and my husband. It is impossible to sell, no matter how high the price Mr. Ye is!"

 Chapter 413： Nothing is ok

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The other party came to buy his own villa.


    Cai Mei himself was quite surprised.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice, and the location of the villa is so good that many rich people have come to ask.


    With a net worth of 10 billion yuan, Cai Mena will care about the 200 million Chinese dollars in the villa.


    This villa villa is of great significance to her.


    No matter how high the price is, it is the same.


    Zhang Xuedong said, "Ms. Cai, our boss is sincere."


    Cai Mei shook her head, "I''m sorry, I want you to run for nothing, my villa villa will not sell, if I have ideas, I will contact you as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    With a value of tens of billions, the general situation will not be sold.


    So after coming in here. Ye Xuan took a look at Cai Mei''s appearance and figured out why he didn''t sell the villa. In the final analysis, it was actually her husband.


    If it is not a special case, it is impossible to obtain this villa.


    "Ms. Cai, there is nothing that can''t be done in this world. It''s not done because the price is not enough. If my price is enough!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Cai Mei found Ye Xuan quite interesting in front of her.


    "Then your price tag, I want to hear it!"


    "If I help Ms. Cai find your husband''s body!" Ye Xuan said.


    Cai Mei shivered slightly.


    "How did you know?"


    Cai Mei hardly mentioned this to anyone. This villa was the one he used to see Wusi people. When nothing happened, she would stay here for a while.


    "There is nothing in this world that I want to know that can''t hide me, unless I don''t want to know it!" Ye Xuandao, "In those days, the two of you were kidnapped. Fight, wait for you to take the police back, the robbers and her husband are gone, until now. "


    "say no more!"


    Cai Mei stood up, "If you can help me find the husband''s body, or even the robbers, I can sell you the villa at half the price. If you are fooling me, I am afraid you have a background. I will also let you know how scary women are going crazy! "


    This matter, Cai Mei is more important than anything.


    If someone fooled himself with this, Cai Mei would let the other person know what regret.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Since I dare to come., I will never fool Ms. Cai, if Ms. Cai is fine, you can go now!"


    "right now?"


    Ye Xuan said seriously, "I''m an activist!"


    "it is good!"


    Cai Mei gave Ye Xuan a high impression.


    Such a big thing, Cai Mei did not dare to take it lightly, and found a bodyguard, fifty people, this is usually kept.


    In addition, there are several doctors, fully armed.


    ...


    Ye Xuan sat on Cai Mei''s black lengthened Lincoln.


    This is a car that looks a bit old. It is very well maintained. Driving on the road has no effect, and the driver''s upgrade level is also very good.


    "This is my husband''s favorite Lincoln before. If he can get it back, he will naturally be asked to take his favorite Lincoln back!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Ms. Cai is really thoughtful!"


    "The premise is that Mr. Ye has that certainty!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Relax, I dare to come and dare to do that, because I am a master myself, and finding people is just a trivial matter!"


    ...


    Lincoln is out of the suburbs.


    "Drive towards the east, keep driving until the river!"


    Wait until the car leaves Hangzhou.


    Ye Xuan asked the driver to drive in another direction.


    Cai Mei frowned slightly and did not stop, "Listen to Mr. Ye''s instructions!"


    Since the accident that year, Cai Mei has not found a master, even the masters from Hong Kong have invited them, and the results have been fruitless.


    Every time the master goes to the place where the accident happened, then look for it on this basis.


    Lengthened Lincoln came to the river.


    This river is called the Qiantang River, and it flows through it.


    "Turn left!"


    "Go straight ahead!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ye Xuan has kept his eyes closed to recuperate.


    But every time you reach the intersection, the driver will be reminded to change direction.


    This makes Cai Mei, who has always been worried, finally have a reason to comfort himself. Perhaps, Ye Xuan is really powerful and may not be.


    It took about two hours to get out of the villa.


    "stop!"


    Lincoln drove on a small road by the river, on the left is the Qiantang River, and on the right is the rolling hills, which are some distance away from Hangzhou.


    At this time, Ye Xuan suddenly spoke.


    Lengthening Lincoln is a sudden brake, stopping steadily.


    Cai Mei looked out, and it looked very barren.


    "get off!"


    Ye Xuan got off the car.


    Cai Mei also got out of the car, looking at a mountain, frowning slightly, "Mr. Ye, have we come to the wrong place? It is one hundred and two hundred kilometers away from the place where the incident happened.


    "If you believe me, come with me!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "I want to believe you!"


    Cai Mei is not the kind of person who is very skeptical, and sees the result in everything.


    As long as her husband''s body is found, Cai Mei will not care about them.


    "Up the mountain!"


    Ye Xuan walked towards the nearest mountain.


    This big mountain is not very tall, but the weeds are lush and grow in every direction, it is basically not easy to walk.


    The person brought by Cai Mei began to act, and a smooth path was taken smoothly. After walking two or three hundred meters, Ye Xuan stopped.


    "Can I borrow Ms. Cai''s blood?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Cai Mei was also nervous, "Is my man here?"


    "Ok!"


    "I do!"


    Ye Xuan put a little bit on Cai Mei''s finger, a drop of blood fell, Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, muttered to himself, no way, pretend to be a master, always perform.


    "go with!"


    After a joke, the blood from Ms. Cai Mei turned into a faint red line and traversed all the way.


    "Hurry up, where the red line stops, there is a corpse under that place!"


    Cai Mei is also anxious.


    "You guys are not catching up yet!"


    Those bodyguards have seen this kind of scene, and they quickly reacted and chased them all up. They knew that when things were done, the boss would definitely benefit from them.


    "found it!"


    "it''s here!"


    "There is a touch of red, blood!"


    The bodyguards cried out.


    A long line of blood was drawn from the blood in one place. If it wasn''t seen with my own eyes, it would be taken seriously.


    They immediately thought of a profession.


    Feng Shui master!


    This young man is definitely a feng shui master. It is too powerful, too cattle. It is clearly a superb feng shui technique. I may not see it once in a lifetime, but now it appears under the eyelids.


    Where we found a large piece of weed, we could not see anything buried underneath.

 Chapter 414： Reward

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s last skill really shocked everyone.


    A drop of blood is like a long line. This is not something anyone can make. This is a real Feng Shui master. They are eye-opening.


    The most exciting is Cai Mei.


    She has seen many masters of all kinds, but there is almost no such thing as Ye Xuan.


    "Master, this ~~~" Cai Mei said excitedly.


    Ye Xuan put on the look of a master, "This is my exclusive secret technique just now. When I came, I calculated it. Your husband is in this area, and you need a drop of blood, because you are a couple, With a causal connection, in these places, you can determine the location with a drop of blood, now let''s go! "


    ...


    The place was cleared by bodyguards.


    It was empty within five meters of the circle. Only the weeds remained, and the red line from the blood above was very conspicuous at this time.


    "It''s just below, you dig carefully, so as not to damage the bones!"


    After Ye Xuan came over, he looked up and down, and said to them.


    Cai Mei had long red eyes.


    She spent a lot of time to find her husband''s whereabouts, but the result is in the mountains by the river. She dare not imagine that if it were not Ye Xuan, I would never see it in her life.


    The tools brought immediately came in handy.


    Everyone started to clean up carefully.


    Now they all know that this may be the corpse of the boss''s husband. Whoever dare to care about it, if it breaks, then it is really finished, the boss can let them get out of Hangzhou in one sentence.


    When I dug more than a meter.


    A white thing appeared.


    "There is bone!"


    The bodyguard cried.


    Seeing Ye Xuan again at this time, they are full of worship and a trace of inexplicable fear, this is the real Feng Shui master.


    This place has existed for a long time and can never be faked.


    Then it can only be said that this man is really talented.


    Cai Mei shook his body, Xin Xin was supported by the female bodyguard next to him, "I''m fine, I can stand it, you continue to dig!"


    Someone pulled a thin film next to it, and bones were dug out one by one and placed one by one on the film.


    "My Guangjian!"


    When it was about to end, a seemingly ordinary thing appeared, immediately stimulating Cai Mei, the whole person rushed up and grabbed the thing.


    At this moment, Cai Mei finally affirmed that this was her husband''s body.


    Because of this thing.


    "Master Ye, really thank you. In my lifetime, I finally found my husband Guangjian!" Cai Mei cried for a long time before recovering, and took out the thing next to the corpse, "This is from my husband, I bought it abroad, the price is not expensive, but my husband likes it, I didn''t expect it ~~~ "


    "Ms. Cai mourns!"


    Ye Xuan comforted.


    This is where things are basically over.


    The people brought by Cai Mei put all the corpses together, and everyone returned to Hangcheng the same way. When they came back, it was evening.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Xuedong left first. Before leaving, they sent a map to her. The murderous beasts lived in this location. The specific one should be found slowly.


    For rich people like Cai Mei, it is not a hassle to find a murderer in a region, not to mention that it is all a matter of time.


    ...


    The next morning, the third day of the mission.


    Cai Mei called in the morning.


    Over the night, the results of the comparison came out. This bone was indeed owned by Cai Mei''s husband.


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Sitting in the villa again, Cai Mei looked sad, but much better than yesterday.


    "This is what I should do!" Cai Mei has always cared about the matter, and finally finished, and people seem to be relaxed. "Without you, my husband doesn''t know when to come back, now I can finally rest assured!"


    Ye Xuan listened quietly.


    "This is the villa villa transfer procedure, I have arranged for someone to do it, as long as you sign the name, the villa is for you!" Cai Mei took out a contract, "This place is of no use to me!"


    "Then thank Ms. Cai!"


    Ye Xuan was also polite and signed his name on the contract.


    "Ding, complete the prestige mission!"


    "Successfully awarded!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t accept the welfare of the first layer of the universe, he didn''t know if it would make a big noise.


    In the first layer of the universe, it''s more overbearing to hear the name.


    Ye Xuan stayed temporarily and went back to the villa to talk about it.


    "In the past few days, I''m afraid that I won''t have time to invite you to dinner and wait for time. I hope you don''t refuse my good intentions!" Cai Mei is now a dead husband and murderer.


    "It''s okay, I can understand Ms. Cai''s mood!"


    Cai Mei left!


    The villa is of little value, and everything in it is gone. Ye Xuan gave it all. As for whether to use it, that is Ye Xuan ¡¯s own business.


    After Cai Mei left.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t wait to open the system.


    Prestige no longer needs to be read.


    The first layer of the first body of the universe, this is what Ye Xuan wants most to know.


    "Use the first layer of the first body of the universe immediately!"


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan shuddered, and a warm current swept through the body instantly, as if he had taken a large tonic, and his whole body was unobstructed.


    »©»© »© ~~


    Drops of black impurities drained out.


    Ye Xuan instantly became a clay figure.


    "Smelly!"


    Ye Xuan directly cast a water-based spell on his body, washing away impurities on his body, and casting seven or eight spells on his body.


    "Isn''t it the universe? It''s so domineering, what a hell!"


    In theory, Ye Xuan, a congenital body, does not have much dirty things in his body, but this time he was really shocked.


    "Master, the first body of the universe is not an ordinary physique, but it is the top physique in the universe. If it is not the poor physique, it will not only learn the first layer!"


    Too bad?


    Ye Xuan is vomiting blood.


    Is this ironic?


    Dangtang congenital bodies are said to be weak, but Ye Xuanna system can''t help it.


    "By the way, you have to pay attention. You are now the first layer of the first body of the universe, and your strength has increased greatly. You need to master the power well, otherwise a lot of embarrassment will occur!"


    Master the power?


    Ye Xuan, who came from Xuan Emperor, would have uncontrollable power, what an international joke.


    The system despise itself too much.


    Ye Xuan quickly realized how correct the system words were.


    The power of the universe is too great.


    Take a step, click on the ground, deep and shallow, this is just the beginning.


    Sitting on a chair, the chair can''t bear it.


    Take something, and it will crack as soon as it reaches your hand.


    Anything encountered can''t bear this force.


    This time, Ye Xuan was really dumbfounded.

 Chapter 415： I can make a woman happy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The first layer of the universe brought about changes, and it took Ye Xuan three days to adapt.


    Yes, it is three days.


    In three days, in order not to disturb others, Ye Xuan went to the suburban mountain outside Hangcheng and stayed there for three days.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t on the mountain, and no one knew what happened.


    Back to the villa on the edge of West Lake again, this time it was named West Lake Villa.


    In three days, Zhang Xuedong changed all the furniture, and the whole villa was completely new.


    Ye Xuan took a bath as soon as he came back, and then had a full meal. He leaned lazily on the sofa and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    "The system is really powerful and domineering. The realm of the first floor of the universe made my strength break through to Ningdan''s strength. Although I didn''t go to Ningdan, I met Ningdan masters, and it was a few punches! "


    This is the first layer of the universe, what if it is the five, six, seven, eight or nine layer?


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to imagine it anymore.


    That is really terrifying.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and walked around Douyu for a few days. He didn''t come up for several days. First, he went to Xiaoyu''s live broadcast room to reward one hundred super rockets, and then some beautiful girls'' anchor room. Offline.


    This is a base for prestige.


    ...


    After a good day''s rest.


    The system sent a reminder that there were only two days left for the task of attacking Guanmei.


    This time is a bit anxious.


    Ye Xuanzhen was worried. If it wasn''t for the first layer of the universe to be too powerful and overbearing, why should he spend three days to master it.


    "System, the next time you give out rewards, you must make it clear to me!"


    Ye Xuan despised the system.


    The system came up with a sentence, "The host did not ask!"


    ¡­.


    Hangcheng University.


    Ye Xuan came again, and swaggered into the main entrance.


    The release of huge consciousness immediately locked Guan Meiren.


    "Huh, is this someone who wants to challenge the requirements set by Guan Meiren?"


    Under the consciousness, Ye Xuan saw that a young man was carrying many people around Guan Meiren, and said that he would accept the set conditions, and many people coaxed.


    "A Mingjin warrior, I really can think of it!"


    The faint energy of the other party, Ye Xuan looked at it clearly, what was not a martial art.


    ...


    "Miss Guan, I like it, I want you to be my girlfriend!"


    A handsome young man in a trendy style, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand, "Today, I will complete the conditions you set, I hope you can agree!"


    This is not the first time Guan Meiren has encountered such a thing.


    Although the other party was very handsome and trendy, he was not interested.


    "Are you sure?" Guan Meiren took her female companion and looked at the handsome guy in front of her with a smile, "Many people came with confidence, but later, there was no sound!"


    "I am confident!" Trend Fanqingqing laughed, "There is nothing difficult to stop me, unless, the last request set by Miss Guan can''t be completed. Presumably, Miss Guan won''t make unfinished tasks Right! "


    The trendy young people are very savvy, and cut off the opportunity for Guan Meiren to use the third task to make trouble.


    "I am talking about Guanmeiren, and the third requirement will never endanger you. The premise is that you can complete the two tasks I set up!" Guanmeiren / Dafangfang said.


    "Then we are going to Macau, I have arranged the plane!"


    ...


    The last words of trendy young people do not know how many girls let their eyes shine.


    Airplane!


    It''s a private plane if you say bad.


    Great local tyrant!


    Handsome, rich, the perfect rich second generation.


    I don''t know how many girls want to have monkeys with handsome guys.


    Guan Meiren is very knowledgeable and knows that this trend of young people has a future and can prepare for planes, which is not ordinary.


    "Good!" Guan Meiren smiled, "It just happened that I haven''t been to Macau for some time!"


    The trendy young people smiled, "I believe this trip to Macau will be something Miss Guan will never forget in her life!"


    Guan Meiren giggled, "I''ll wait and see!"


    The trendy young people invited Guan Meiren to set off, and at this time, Ye Xuan came out in a hurry.


    "Do not mind bringing me!"


    Ye Xuan squeezed out of the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "what are you!"


    The men next to the trendy people shouted.


    Where is this guy running out of?


    "I am human, not something, but your mouth is too stinky, believe it or not, you say it, I will immediately burst your teeth and make you say nothing!"


    Ye Xuan shot a gleam in his eyes.


    That man was also a courageous man, but Ye Xuan''s gaze swept away. He suddenly felt cold as if he had fallen into the ice cave. His body even shook slightly.


    "Why is this man so scary!"


    An incredible thought came out of my heart.


    Guan Meiren also looked at this emerging person curiously, but at first glance, the calm moved inexplicably to the heart.


    "How is it possible, I actually moved my heart on a man, impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Guan Meiren couldn''t believe he would have such a thought.


    The young man who didn''t look so handsome gave her a strange feeling, and a thought rose, "Let''s go up, lean up!"


    "Really ~~~ Hell, I like women, never like men!"


    Guan Meiren kept telling herself.


    It must be that you are too tired to create fantasy.


    ...


    The trendy young people glanced at each other. There is nothing special about them. They are completely ordinary people.


    "Do you want to chase Miss Guan?" The tone of the trendy young man is full of satire.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Smooth ladies, gentlemen are good, Miss Guan is such a great beauty, everyone likes it, why can''t I like it, and I want him to be my girlfriend!"


    The onlookers all boiled.


    Such a thing has not happened for a long time.


    Two men came at once.


    "Hahaha, you are really an interesting person, do you think you have a chance to win?" Trendy young people disdain, "Macao, one hundred dollars to one hundred million, do you think you are a gambler?"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose. "I''m very lucky. I''m a gambler. It''s a hair."


    Turning his gaze to Guan Meiren, "I don''t know if Miss Guan would take me with me. I believe that the person who finally satisfied you must be me. The guy in front of me is still a fuss. , And I ¡¯m different. A woman loves everything except hate! "


    The people around laughed.


    Where did this little white-faced guy come out? His face is not so thick.


    All the big words are said.


    I am a man, very powerful?


    Guan Meiren is also a free-spirited school, giggling at Ye Xuan''s words. This is the first time someone who does not shamefully say such a thing is the first time that this kind of face is thick enough to speak.

 Chapter 416： Changes of Lily Girl

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The trendy young man is called Liu Zhen.


    The background is not small.


    This time I came here specifically for Guan Meiren.


    Although these three requirements are only made at present, the third one is not yet known, and Liu Zhen is quite confident to complete the three tasks.


    At that time Guan Meiren was her own woman.


    Your own family can unite with the Megatron Martial Arts Museum and obtain greater benefits at this martial arts conference.


    That''s right, the martial arts conference will start soon!


    This is a grand event in the martial arts circle.


    Any arrogance that has emerged at the martial arts conference will have the opportunity to worship the entry school. If you are lucky, you can also enter the Yanhuang team. In addition, the Grand Master will also accept the disciples.


    This is a one-step opportunity.


    The other guru is also coming.


    The strength of Liu Zhenming Jin Pinnacle is only one step away from Dark Jin. He needs help. The Megatron Martial Arts Museum is very suitable for him. Once the support of the Megatron Martial Arts Museum and the power of contact, the martial arts conference is not without opportunities.


    But now a arrogant guy ran out, Liu Zhen wanted to slap and fly the kid, dare to say that he was a silver gun candle head, really do not know how to write dead words.


    "You are very interesting, I will give you a chance!"


    Before Liu Zhen spoke, Guan Meiren agreed.


    "Handsome, no opinion!" Guan Meiren blinked, "I''ve always been the same!"


    When it comes to this point, what Liu Zhen can say, but he hated this guy in his heart, and actually came to grab his own limelight, but he dared not do anything at this time.


    What if the beauty is angry?


    I dare not take this risk.


    There is only one chance, I missed this time, I really don''t know when the second time is.


    The martial arts conference is about to begin, and Liu Zhen must not miss it.


    "Miss Guan agreed, I have no opinion!" Liu Zhen smiled, "It''s good to have a competitor, so as to prove who is more powerful, this brother, do you say it!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Of course, but this time I won, you are a foil after all, no matter who you are, the result is the same!"


    The green muscles in Liu Zhen''s hands all broke up.


    Annoying, is really too annoying.


    ...


    Hangcheng Airport.


    Liu Zhenfei took Guan Meiren and Ye Xuan together to the airport.


    "This is my private jet. I bought it not long ago and it cost me more than 80 million yuan. Unfortunately, it''s just a small private jet!" Liu Zhen pretended.


    This was naturally directed at Ye Xuan.


    Fight with me, hum, do you have money?


    A light smile hung on Ye Xuan''s face, "Private jet, it''s really good, the second generation of rich is the second generation!"


    private plane?


    Ye Xuanzhen is not interested in flying with his sword. It is faster than a fighter, especially after the first layer of the universe.


    Every private jet?


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t really care.


    Liu Zhen hummed in his nose, "Pretend, you continue to pretend!"


    ...


    The private plane left Hangzhou.


    Along the way, Liu Zhen kept showing affection to Guan Meiren, and from time to time Guan Meiren and that Zhang Qian''s sister giggled.


    Yes, Guan Meiren also brought her girlfriend Zhang Qian.


    Zhang Qian is the girlfriend of Guan Meiren.


    It is a well-known thing at the Hangcheng Conference.


    Liu Zhen glanced at Ye Xuan, who seemed to be closing his eyes and raising his mind, and he hummed in his heart. No matter what the result was, he had to tidy up this guy and dare to pretend to be in front of himself. No one can be safe and sound.


    Less than two hours.


    The private jet landed directly at Macau Airport.


    "Xiaoye, haven''t you been to Macau? I''ll show you a little bit. Maybe, you haven''t had a chance to see it a few times in your life!" Liu Zhen smiled.


    Get off the private plane.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I have never been to Macau and have never made a private jet. I really want to thank you!"


    Liu Zhen felt uncomfortable for a while, as if he was punching on cotton. This change in expression should n¡¯t be true. Do n¡¯t you want to be inferior and want to be angry and unwilling?


    But what an expression!


    Liu Zhen was hit hard.


    A Bentley drove over and stopped in front of them.


    "Liu Shao, come to Macau and don''t inform me, you''re really not interesting!"


    A young man who got off the Bentley car was also very handsome. As soon as he came up, he gave Liu Zhen a hug.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it tonight. I still have something to do!" Liu Zhendao said.


    "Not free today, but tomorrow, ha ha ha!"


    Liu Zhen introduced Guan Meiren, Zhang Qian, to his friends. As for Ye Xuan, he didn''t introduce it, and the friend didn''t go to Ye Xuan.


    ....


    "I think I can go now!"


    Ye Xuan was sitting in the car, "I have a tight time, it''s better to fight quickly!"


    Just kidding, Ye Xuan didn''t want to waste time with two days left.


    When the time is up, the task is not completed, but it is necessary to seal the big bird for a month.


    The big bird is hungry for a month and can''t eat meat. Thinking about it is a very unhappy thing.


    Liu Zhen really wanted to kill, so you hurried to the casino.


    "Miss Guan, what do you think?" Liu Zhen is also smart, giving Guan Meiren the right to make decisions.


    Guan Meiren felt that Ye Xuan couldn''t see through.


    "I think it''s okay. After all, time is money!" Guan Meiren chuckled lightly. "I''ve been to Macau many times anyway. There''s nothing interesting about it!"


    "Divert to the casino!"


    ...


    Lisboa Casino.


    A famous casino in Macau.


    As it was early evening, the Lisboa Casino started to get busy.


    You can see all kinds of people at the gate. They only come here for one purpose. That is to show their might in the casino.


    After a group entered the casino.


    Both Liu Zhen and Ye Xuan exchanged a hundred Fan chips.


    "Beauty, you said who would pass the first pass!" Zhang Qian asked Guan Meiren''s hand and asked curiously.


    Guan Meiren smiled, "It depends on luck, this is the Lisboa Casino, it is not so easy to get a thousand, and it is still a hundred chips!"


    "Oh, do you think that Ye Xuan is a bit different!" Zhang Qian whispered.


    "Unusual?"


    Guan Meiren groaned in his heart, didn''t he feel that way.


    From knowing the other party''s name to now, Guan Meiren''s inexplicably appeared in this person''s mind.


    "Yeah, it''s a weird feeling!" Zhang Qian is also confused. "There is a thought of wanting to contact. You say weird or not. You know, I don''t like men. Men are dirty , But I do n¡¯t feel that way on Ye Xuan! "


    Guan Meiren couldn''t calm down.


    "Miss Guan, what do you want us to bet on!" Liu Zhen said confidently, "It is only up to you to specify what to play, Mr. Ye, do you mean it?"

 Chapter 417： I win 100 million

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Guan Meiren rarely gets distracted once.


    The reason is simple, because this Ye Xuan man.


    A guy who looks like a little white face, but it feels so big. If it is just she who is easy to say, but the girlfriend around him feels that way, then everything is unusual.


    At least, this man is not the same.


    "Dice, the bet size is good!"


    Liu Zhen''s eyes lighted up. As a muscular warrior, he has an advantage in ear power. His best gambling skills are dice.


    "This is good, let''s dice!" Liu Zhen did not give Ye Xuan any chance.


    This is his own chance.


    "I do whatever I want!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t matter.


    No matter what it is, in his eyes, it is actually a trail, a trail that is not worth mentioning, and no countertops.


    Liu Zhen moved quickly and found a bet-sized table, and just two of them left, occupying the position.


    "That''s yours, this mine, we''re just playing against each other!"


    Liu Zhen pointed to the position next to it.


    Ye Xuan said nothing and sat down next to it.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian stood beside them.


    The first game is here.


    After the dice clock stopped, the dealer beauty said.


    In the Lisboa Casino, everything here is automated, including rolling the dice, which is also a machine. Just click on the dice clock and the dice inside will automatically shake up.


    This also puts an end to the opportunity for many people who want to get out.


    "I bet big!"


    Liu Zhen put a hundred dollars on top, and then glanced at Ye Xuan proudly.


    Every time the machine shakes the dice clock, Liu Zhen doesn''t think it''s the same thing. He hears it is big.


    Ye Xuan handed a hundred chips into 16 points, "I don''t like to bet on size, the efficiency is too low, the points are different, the pressure is ten times, and you are only double!"


    "Ten times, hum, then you need that luck!"


    In addition to the size of the dice roll, there are also guess points, and there are also bets on the three dice, which is also a gameplay.


    For the vast majority of people, everyone likes to bet on the size, the chances are half-open, and the points, that is not the same, not very powerful people, who dare to bet.


    The chance is too low.


    This is why Liu Zhen would laugh at Ye Xuan.


    The rookie is completely a rookie.


    Someone used this method.


    "I''m lucky!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian have been here several times and know how to play here, but they do n¡¯t think Ye Xuan can guess it, but it can only be done by a gambler.


    "Forty-six, sixteen, sixteen, big!"


    Gu Zhong opened.


    Liu Zhen''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian are the same, but they were really guessed.


    Everyone around was also shocked. When he came up, he hit 16 o''clock, which was very good luck.


    "Look, I''m lucky!"


    Ye Xuan''s chip immediately changed from one hundred to ten thousand, and Liu Zhen became two hundred, forming a huge gap.


    "A coincidence, it must be a coincidence!"


    ...


    second round.


    Liu Zhen all bet on the small.


    Ye Xuan is very simple, and directly pressed all three points to guess, which is also small, and this time, once bet, it is twenty times.


    This is harder and more difficult than guessing the number of points.


    "One, three, four, eight o''clock!"


    This time, everyone around was shocked.


    Good luck.


    Ten thousand directly became two hundred thousand.


    The beauty dealers were terrified, and they actually had a master on their table. They won two hundred thousand with two hands, and the other party''s capital was only one hundred chips.


    Two hundred thousand is not much, but such a master is really rare.


    "How about, I''m lucky!"


    Ye Xuan still said that.


    Liu Zhen was not angry, he changed from two hundred to four hundred, but compared with Ye Xuan, it is really more popular than the dead.


    "This is just the beginning, I don''t believe that your luck will always be so good!" Liu Zhen can only comfort himself like this, one hundred million Chinese coins, but not one or two.


    ...


    However, Liu Zhen underestimated Ye Xuan''s madness and Ye Xuan''s luck.


    In the third game, the points are small.


    Ye Xuan''s 200,000 became two million.


    In the fourth game, the points are large.


    Ye Xuan''s 2 million became 20 million.


    In the fifth game, the points are large.


    This time, Ye Xuan was overwhelmed, with no points, 20 million became 40 million.


    In the Lisboa Casino, gamblers, big and small, are known. This table is surrounded by water, and everyone wants to squeeze in.


    The beauty dealer''s face was white.


    Forty million.


    There are only five games in total.


    If this were to happen again, the beauty dealer would not dare to think about it. The guy with pale skin turned out to be a master.


    ¡­.


    at the same time.


    The monitoring room of the Lisboa Casino.


    A large group of people stared at one of them.


    "Supervisor, he doesn''t seem to be over a thousand!"


    "There are no technological props!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Again!"


    "Forty million!"


    A master player appeared in the casino and immediately knew the situation.


    The supervisor also came over to check. After all, this matter is not small. The other party made a total of five bets and won 40 million Huaxia coins.


    This person is different!


    "Supervisor, what are we going to do now? Is it to invite him to come up? If it happens again, it will cost over one hundred million, or even more!


    The supervisor is a middle-aged man in his forties, and he is ranked 48th in the gambling industry.


    Under monitoring, he could not see the slightest problem.


    "This man is a master, where did it come from! It seems that there is no new master in the gambling industry!" The supervisor did not dare to carelessly, "Contact the dealer immediately, stop shaking the dice immediately, I will go down immediately!"


    Forty million is nothing, but if you do it again, it will become four billion, or eight billion. If that fails, the casino will be bleeding!


    ...


    "I''m sorry, this machine has a little trouble, but please trouble to change the table, thank you!"


    The beauty dealer received a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She is really scared!


    This person is too powerful.


    A hundred dollars became 40 million, something I dare not think about.


    Those gamblers who are ready to follow suit are not happy anymore. Isn''t this just to prevent them from making money, but they just started coaxing.


    The supervisor took the person down, and the security behind him was murderous, and the gamblers slipped away immediately.


    "This gentleman, this station is a small bet. I don''t know if you are interested in going upstairs to the VIP room. I believe there will be a lot of fun there!" The supervisor came over and said with a smile, "I''m Bai Lang . "


    Liu Zhen''s face is now black.


    Although he won five times, he has only 3200 chips on hand. Compared with Ye Xuan, it is really too far away, 40 million Huaxia coins.


    This is only five times.


    This was a heavy blow to the confident Liu Zhen.


    luck?


    Can one''s luck really be so good?


    Liu Zhen can''t believe it.


    Then there is only one answer, this guy is out of control.


    Yes, it must be.


    Once in the VIP room, he believed that Ye Xuan would be revealed.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the VIP room. I''m 40 million now. If I win enough 100 million, I will stop!"


    One hundred million?


    Director Bai Lang''s face was slightly displeased.


    You really treat the casino as an ATM, as many as you want.

 Chapter 418： Invincible luck, a big win of 2.4 billion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Lang has never heard anyone dare to say such things in front of himself.


    Win one hundred million?


    It''s 40 million now, wouldn''t it be another 60 million won in the casino.


    Arrogant, really arrogant!


    "It''s because your casino can''t lose 60 million, then what other casino do you open!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "As long as I win 100 million, I will leave immediately!"


    Bai Lang was not angry.


    That Liu Zhen happily cheered.


    "Hey, this kid thought he won the game several times and thought he could sweep the casino. See how you end up next. It''s not you who did the math here at the casino!"


    Liu Zhenba must not be unlucky for Ye Xuan.


    At that time, the person who won was not himself.


    Bai Lang wanted to catch people and throw them out, but once he did that, the Lisboa Casino became famous immediately. A big hat that he couldn''t afford to lose spread all over Southeast Asia and even the whole world.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian both have their mouths open, which is too straightforward. It is said in public that they want to win 100 million, which is not something anyone dares to say.


    "Mr. laughed. We dare to open the Lisboa Casino here, so we will definitely be satisfied with you. A hundred million, even if it is 10 billion, our Lisboa Casino will not blink!"


    Bai Lang decided to give this guy a profound lesson.


    In response to this sentence, Bai Lang asked the opponent to lose his pants today, because this is the Lisboa Casino.


    "I still plan to bet on the dice now!"


    "no problem!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan changed a table.


    This time it was not the beauty dealer, but Bai Lang came to power in person.


    Regardless of whether this person is really lucky, or someone else arranged to crack down on the casino, as a supervisor, the master of the gambling industry will never give the other party a penny.


    This is the confidence of Bai Lang.


    The gambler really wants to deal with someone, but it''s not that simple.


    "Buy is off!"


    Bai Lang stood in the position of the dealer and acted as a dealer.


    In this case, everyone is no exception.


    Those who are planning to make a fortune, don''t dare to take it one by one, but this white director, in the casino, has a great influence. Everyone knows that he is a master of gambling, even if this is a machine to shake the dice However, no one dares to underestimate the strength of Director Bai, how many people are planted in the hands of this Director Bai.


    "It''s interesting now!"


    "That kid is so loud and dare to win a hundred million, hey!"


    "Hey, I guess I''ll be there in a minute!"


    "Yeah, who said no, last time a local tyrant put on the shelf, but the result was less than half an hour, and he lost 80 million. It is said that the capital chain was broken!"


    "What a look!"


    "Whoever offends is not good, just offend Director Bai!"


    ...


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan, this guy who didn''t know how to be high and thick.


    Liu Zhen pressed a hundred dollars to the top, and it was fine to lose anyway.


    "Xiaoye, aren''t you lucky? Isn''t it interesting to go all-in again?" Liu Zhen excitedly said, "Otherwise, hehehe!"


    Ye Xuan directly pressed all the chips in a special position.


    Leopard, three six!


    This is sixty times.


    Shake the largest multiple in the dice.


    A leopard, it may not be a leopard out of a hundred times.


    "I feel lucky today. I just lost and won. I lost, I left, won, and left, ha ha ha!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Bai Lang''s smile was cold.


    This kid lost!


    Despite the automatic rolling of the dice by the machine, Bai Lang had his own hand and quietly changed the dice to 123, which was small.


    At the Lisboa Casino, speak loudly, not who you are, but who you are.


    luck?


    Bai Lang never believed in luck.


    Luck is too vague, Bai Lang believes in his own skills.


    "you sure?"


    Bai Lang asked.


    "Of course I''m sure!" Ye Xuan smiled, "In front of my invincible luck, everything is floating clouds, even if you are a Bai supervisor, I wanted to win 100 million, but your tone is very uncomfortable So, this time you lose, 60 times 40 million, but that is 2.4 billion! "


    2.4 billion, that''s a big number.


    In such a popular place, gambling 2.4 billion Chinese dollars will definitely become a big news.


    God of Gamblers may not be so powerful.


    "My obedient, 2.4 billion Huaxia coins!"


    "This is a big bet!"


    "Too exciting, so excited!"


    "I look forward to it!"


    ....


    Bai Lang was not moved by Ye Xuan''s words.


    Straight, 123, that is doomed, no one can change it.


    "Beauty, what do you say will be opened!"


    Zhang Qian is also excited, "If it is a leopard, it will be 2.4 billion Huaxia coins!"


    Guan Meiren is actually a person who likes to be lively. After five or six games, one hundred yuan will become 40 million yuan, and now it will hit another 2.4 billion Chinese dollars.


    Blood boiling!


    Men can.


    Women can still.


    "I can''t open a leopard!" Guan Meiren said against her heart, but in her heart, she really wanted to open a leopard. At this moment, she was very conflicted.


    Guan Meiren didn''t know that after knowing Ye Xuan''s name, his mentality began to change.


    ¡­.


    "open ah!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Let''s see it for a while, it''s a big gamble!"


    "40 million to 2.4 billion, you may not see it once in a lifetime!"


    Outside the table, on the inner three floors and the outer three floors, they are all gamblers. At this time, they are all flushed and staring at the inside.


    ...


    Bai Lang is ready to see what expression this kid lost forty million.


    luck?


    It doesn''t work here in the casino, it doesn''t work in front of yourself.


    "I''m sorry, Junko, 123!" Bai Lang opened Gu Gu and didn''t go. He was condescending and looked at Ye Xuan proudly, "Here, luck ~~~"


    Before he finished, everyone outside laughed.


    "Hahaha, I finally understand, what is nonsense with my eyes open!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "It''s obviously three six leopards. It turned out to be a straight, and I served!"


    "Awesome, really a leopard!"


    "2.4 billion Chinese coins!"


    "This kid made it and became famous in one battle!"


    Looked at the three six leopards.


    Everyone was so excited, they really saw the big game, 40 million to 2.4 billion Huaxia coins.


    The smile on Bai Lang''s face also stiffened.


    Looking down at Gu Zhong, a heart beats unreliably.


    "How is it possible, my straight 123!"


    The dazzling threes and sixs gave Bailang a big slap. The whole person was confused. Leopard, really a leopard.


    40 million has become 2.4 billion.


    Bai Lang kept sweating on his forehead and his face was completely white. At this moment, he dared not say anything or do anything, and his head was blank.


    I lost 2.4 billion in chips for the casino.


    "You ~~ What the **** did you do!"


    Bai Lang said hardly.


    The next Liu Zhen fainted directly.


    "How can he know three six leopards!"

 Chapter 419： Big fat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Leopard, really a leopard, he has completed his first mission!"


    Zhang Qian covered her mouth and couldn''t believe the scene before her was real.


    Three six, leopard.


    Forty million has become 2.4 billion.


    Such a thing, Zhang Qian has only seen it in the movie, and has never seen it in person. Now she understands the shock of this gamble.


    Guan Meiren is also good to go somewhere.


    The first task was what she came up with.


    In Macau casinos, it is impossible to falsify, from one hundred to one hundred million, the difficulty of which can be imagined.


    But this Ye Xuan really did.


    Is this the sixth or the seventh?


    Guan Meiren never thought that the first task would be so easy to break. At this moment, she really attached importance to this Ye Xuan, but had never heard of the name in Hangzhou.


    For a time, Guan Meiren didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xuan stood up and smiled, "Luck, I have been very lucky for a short time recently. If you don''t believe it, you can continue, but I don''t think you can bear the consequences of losing!"


    Bai Lang shuddered.


    Come again, you do n¡¯t have to live anymore.


    2.4 billion, 60 times, that is hundreds of billions.


    He didn''t dare to give Bai Lang a hundred guts.


    As for saying that the other party is out of control, Bai Lang still can''t understand how the other party''s hands and feet are working in front of him.


    "you win!"


    Bai Lang said hardly.


    Ye Xuan told Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian, "You two don''t hurry up and put the chips!"


    "Ah, let''s pretend?"


    Both of them were in shock and excitement, and really didn''t come back for a while.


    ...


    The Lisboa Casino has made huge bets.


    Forty-four million, two and four billion, and a total of seven before and after. It was done. This news spread to all casinos, as well as up and down Macau.


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar in Macau.


    2.4 billion Chinese coins.


    It makes people drool when they think about it.


    Bai Lang has also become a "celebrity" in Macau. It is precisely because of him that the other party won 2.4 billion yuan at once.


    "Good, good, and prestige closed again, but unfortunately no prestige mission!"


    Ye Xuan came out with a 2.3 billion and a 100 million check.


    "this is for you!"


    A cheque of 100 million cash, without looking at it, fell directly on Guan Meiren ...


    "Are you sure to give it to me?" Guan Meiren hadn''t seen the money, but one hundred million cheques at once, that hadn''t happened.


    "You are my girlfriend, I don''t give it to anyone!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Anyway, I''m lucky, I''m going to the casino again!"


    Guan Meiren is about to roll her eyes. She believes that after today ¡¯s event, the entire Macau casino will not let the other party enter the casino.


    "You''re so refreshing, I want it!" Guan Meiren accepted the check.


    Zhang Qian opened her mouth, "How dare you!"


    "Why not!"


    ...


    "Just the kid!"


    "It seems that it is from the mainland!"


    "The two girls next to me are of good shape. After we tie the kid, we can still have a good time!"


    ....


    They came out from Ye Xuan and Guan Meiren.


    Countless people stared at Ye Xuan.


    As early as in the casino, the news that a young man in the mainland had won 2.4 billion Chinese dollars was spread in the gang circles.


    Don''t underestimate the place of casinos, even if it is formal, there is also a shadow of gangsters. They always look for fat sheep. Once there is, then congratulations, you are stared at.


    As for what the end will look like, don''t think about it.


    It was better to be looted.


    If you are unlucky, the sea outside is your home.


    At this point, I don''t know how many people have experienced it.


    ...


    A taxi came.


    Stopped in front of Ye Xuan, an uncle Hanhou rolled down the window, "Do you want to take a car?"


    The answer is yes.


    That Liu Zhen fainted and had to go back to Huaxia by plane.


    Now going to the airport.


    Ye Xuan is running out of time.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian didn''t think so much. Now they are not excited, basically what Ye Xuan said.


    "airport!"


    After the three got into the car.


    Han Hou''s uncle is very good, left to right.


    "Uncle, this direction doesn''t seem to be going to the airport!" Zhang Qian has been to Macau and even the airport. This way is completely wrong.


    Uncle Hanhou changed his previous heartyness and took a gun from his chest, facing them, and said fiercely, "Do not move honestly, or I will blow your head with one shot!"


    Uncle Hanhou is a professional driver of a gang.


    Because of the honest look, I don''t know how many people are deceived.


    This time I heard that there was a big fat sheep in the casino, and the whole Macau gangster was alarmed. He arrived at the first time. He had good luck and got them on the bus smoothly.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian will think of this happening there.


    Under the muzzle of the black hole, both of them turned pale.


    The only quietest one is Ye Xuan.


    "Your information is so well informed!" Ye Xuan knew from the moment he went out that he was stared at.


    Uncle Houhou''s car skills are very good.


    Driving in one hand and pointing a black gun to three people in one hand.


    "Hey, Big Fat Sheep, I can''t think of it. It''s worth 2.4 billion Huaxia coins. It''s worth anyone''s shot. Who makes you too loud and quiet!"


    Ye Xuan Youyou said, "You should be glad I''m in a hurry tonight!"


    In a hurry?


    What a meaning, Uncle Hanhou was stunned.


    Ye Xuan suddenly snapped his fingers, "Go to the airport!"


    The black gun in Uncle Houhou''s hand fell off, his eyes became dazed, and he focused on driving.


    "Sorry, it scared you!"


    Ye Xuan said to the two, "Now we are safe!"


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian stared at each other, but Zhang Qian spoke first, "Have you hypnotized him?"


    "Yes, I will hypnotize a little bit!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The two were relieved.


    Guan Meiren was also courageous, picked up the black gun, and looked down at him with love, "Unfortunately I can''t bring it back!"


    Ye Xuanzhen has convinced Guan Meiren''s courage. She was scared the moment before, but she actually fell in love with a black gun at the next moment, and she wanted to bring it back to Huaxia. I can''t think of it.


    "give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan said, "Maybe, I can get you back!"


    "Really?"


    Guan Meiren didn''t know that she slowly changed. In front of Ye Xuan, she didn''t seem to hate it.


    "In general, I won''t pretend to be in front of a woman!"


    Zhang Qian seemed to think of something and chuckled.


    Under the hypnosis of Ye Xuan, Uncle Hanhou honestly drove them all the way to the airport.


    It wasn''t until Ye Xuan and they walked into the airport that Uncle Hanhou sobered up, looked at the surrounding scenes, and was shocked, "This is the airport, how did I come to the airport!"


    Suddenly, the previous memory emerged.


    The words of the young man echoed again.


    His face couldn''t help but turn white, sweating coldly.


    "Almost, I''m dead!"

 Chapter 420： Big sister is crying

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In Macau, gangsters are preparing to bite a fat on a big fat sheep.


    The fat from this continent actually disappeared.


    Finally, the news came back from the spies that a gang had sent people to the airport. As a result, countless people were dumbfounded, and the gang had also become an enemy in the eyes of the gang.


    Soon, the gang became the target of the siege.


    At the Lisboa Casino, Bai Lang was also stunned after hearing the news. In fact, he really wanted to see the other party''s bad luck. He took the 2.4 billion cash cheque from the other party and did not remind him.


    "Humph, he''s lucky, and he dares to come to Macau next time, then he''s not so lucky!"


    ...


    In the middle of the night.


    Ye Xuan and Guan Meiren returned to Hangzhou.


    "Eat together?"


    Ye Xuan invited Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian. After all, the two sisters were very tired after this journey.


    "no need!"


    Guan Meiren refused.


    The two stopped a taxi and left.


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, "Women, really careful, anyway, I can save your life, and I just left!"


    After shaking his head, Ye Xuan flew directly to the sword in a nobody''s place, and quickly returned to the West Lake Mountain Villa.


    ...


    On the other side, in the taxi.


    Guan Meiren still can''t calm down.


    "The first task is completed, if the second task is also completed, what do you do!" Zhang Qian asked, not knowing why, I hope Ye Xuan can successfully break the three barriers.


    "Huh, even if the second task is completed, then what? No one can complete the third task. Even if it can be completed, it is not Ye Xuan!" Guan Meiren is confident.


    "You haven''t said, what is the third task!" Zhang Qian never asked.


    Guan Meiren said to Zhang Qian''s ear, "How about, do you think he can do it?"


    Zhang Qian also really served Guan Meiren. He has such tasks. "But is this task violated!"


    "Contrary? Is there? Not at all. Someone on earth is able to do it!" Guan Meiren also served herself and was able to come up with such a task. "Don''t forget, what am I learning!"


    "Ah ~~~" Zhang Qian really ignored a question, "then he should have no chance!"


    ...


    the next morning.


    Guan Meiren called and agreed on a place.


    Ye Xuan directly drove his own Mercedes-Benz car, the price is not very high, about one million, this place in Hangcheng is too ordinary, and it is simply unremarkable.


    When she came to the designated place, Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian were there, holding hands, saying something, and laughing constantly.


    "You''re so early!"


    Guan Meiren snorted, "Come early, naturally let you die early!"


    These words have great lethality, and will cause a hundred injuries to any man, but unfortunately it is useless in Ye Xuan''s body, and there is no sense of this injury.


    "Really, I really look forward to it!"


    Ye Xuan said cheaply.


    ...


    Ye Xuan drove the Mercedes-Benz out of Hangzhou, and finally came to a mountain.


    "There is a deep pond on this mountain, and my things fell inside. Unfortunately, the four-way inside are developed, and I can''t find it until now!" After getting off the car, Guan Meiren showed a trace of regret.


    That thing was left to her by Guan Meiren''s mother, which was very precious because her mother had passed away.


    "Relax, I will find it!" Ye Xuan got off the car.


    "You don''t bring an oxygen bottle?" Zhang Qian asked curiously, "That''s a deep pond. You can''t go without oxygen!"


    "My lung capacity is good, I don''t need to breathe when I make a wave!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian both glanced at Ye Xuan, "Let''s go up!"


    ¡­.


    This mountain is very common.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian are not slow.


    After walking for about an hour, I came to the deep pool.


    The deep pool is located in a large area of ??rock, which is extremely large, smooth and smooth, as if washed out by something.


    "In the beginning, we came here occasionally, and we liked it all of a sudden. As a result, something accidentally fell into the deep pond. Later, I went to the company for help, but the results didn''t help!"


    Guan Meiren stood on a large rock, not far from the deep pool.


    Under the sunshine, a piece of green.


    Ye Xuan came to the deep pond. The deep pond was not very big, about two meters, the water was very clear, and there was a chill.


    Such a deep pond, actually carrying the Yin attribute, is really beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations. No wonder those people can''t do it, no matter what they wear, they want to go on from here and can''t persist for too long.


    "I can make it clear to you. If you go down here, you will freeze people!" Guan Meiren said. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If something goes wrong, I''m not responsible!"


    "No need for you to be responsible!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Now I''m going to undress, do you guys avoid it!"


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian chuckled.


    "We haven''t seen men change clothes!"


    In such a sentence, Ye Xuan really said nothing.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to say anything and took off his clothes.


    Once the clothes are taken off, the smooth lines of muscles can surprise Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian.


    "This is great too!"


    "How did you practice it!"


    Ye Xuan inherited the first layer of the universe, and the body is in a perfect state, especially for women, which has great attraction.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan began to take off his pants, when a big thing in that trouser pocket came out.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian suddenly had a huge thing in their minds.


    If this is ~~~


    A faint flash of light flashed on both faces.


    Plop.


    Ye Xuan jumped into the deep pool and disappeared.


    "Beauty, did you see that!"


    "Yes!" Guan Meiren nodded. "Is this guy a farm animal? That guy is too big!"


    "The bird is really big, the woman can eat it!"


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian don''t know why. The following is actually wet. This has never happened before. They silently clamped their legs. It seems that only this way is more comfortable.


    ...


    Time passes by every minute.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes!


    The water in the deep pool was motionless.


    "It''s fifteen minutes, what will happen?"


    "Shouldn''t it!"


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian are worried.


    It is not easy to go on here and want to come up, it would not work without worrying.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    This time can not calm down.


    "Do you want to call the police!"


    "It''s about to happen, it''s been twenty minutes, Ye Xuan, you''re coming up!"


    Even Guan Meiren also had a trace of regret, knowing it would not let Ye Xuan go down, this is an impossible task.


    "Why is he so stupid, this is going on, it''s clearly dead!"


    "Ye Xuan, please come up!"


    The two were anxious like the ants on the hot pot. Guan Meiren set up such a task at the beginning. In fact, it was determined that those people could not complete the first task, and naturally did not go to the second task.


    When they were all crying, Ye Xuan came out of the water and smiled hippie.


    "Big sister is crying!"

 Chapter 421： Flying in the sky

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian smiled at the words.


    "Who cried!" Guan Meiren half cried and half smiled, "It''s you, most of the time, don''t you come up, do you want to scare us deliberately, you can''t find it, I won''t laugh at you!"


    "Yes, who cried!" Zhang Qian echoed.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian were indeed terrified.


    It''s also that they didn''t think about it, otherwise they would never let Ye Xuan go down.


    "Let me let me out!"


    Ye Xuan grabbed the stone on the edge of the deep pool and forced it out of the deep pool.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian''s face suddenly changed, and their eyes fell on the big thing. They really didn''t want to see it.


    "Is my figure very good!" Ye Xuan said proudly, by the way, he straightened up.


    As a result, the two girls made a "boo" sound.


    It''s just that a little expression can''t hide Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "This is what you dropped!"


    Ye Xuan took out a string of bracelets, which is quite historical, especially with a jade pendant.


    "You ~~~ actually found it!" Guan Meiren covered her mouth with an unbelievable look on her face. She was already stubborn about the bracelet.


    After all, those people once said that the bracelet is in the deep pool, and there is a high possibility that it will be washed away, or even into some stone cracks.


    In this case, it is very impossible to find out.


    But now, Ye Xuan actually found it.


    "Beauty, this is your bracelet!" Zhang Qian also widened her eyes.


    This second task is completed.


    Both Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian seem to be dreaming.


    In less than two days, two of the three tasks were completed.


    "Of course, I am very powerful. Finding something in every area is actually very simple." Ye Xuan smiled, in fact, only you understand that if you are not yourself, Guan Meiren would like to find a bracelet.


    "Desser!" Guan Meiren took the bracelet and glanced at Ye Xuan, "I haven''t put on clothes yet, did you deliberately show your figure!"


    ...


    Come back from the suburbs.


    Guan Meiren''s gaze changed to Ye Xuan.


    Two tasks, the first task may be nothing, but the second task is completed in this way, Guan Meiren seems to be dreaming.


    In the evening, Guan Meiren invited guests to dinner, saying that he thanked Ye Xuan for finding the bracelet.


    Ye Xuan will not refuse to eat with beautiful women.


    Dinner is hot pot, hot and hot, Ye Xuanzhen can''t see the two girls, the taste is so heavy, the one who eats is humming haha.


    After eating, Zhang Qian took a step forward, deliberately leaving the opportunity for the two to get along.


    "You can complete two tasks. Are you sure you want to complete the third task?" Guan Meiren and Ye Xuan walked on the road of West Lake. "If we stop here, we can be friends!"


    Guan Meiren''s mood is very complicated.


    Although I don''t know Ye Xuan''s background, what is the origin, and the familiar breath on her body, so that she will not hate each other, even the idea of ??contact appears.


    Making friends with such a person is actually quite good.


    Guan Meiren knew that the third task could not be completed by anyone. Even if Ye Xuan is performing very well now, the result is actually the same.


    That task, in China, can be accomplished with only a handful, even less than three fingers.


    Guan Meiren didn''t want to see Ye Xuan''s disappointed expression.


    In just two days, Ye Xuan gave Guan Meiren a lot of bright eyes. The casino ¡¯s big bets easily avoided the gang, and then helped him find the lost bracelet. No matter which one, it ¡¯s not a normal man. Did it.


    "I like you to be my girlfriend!" Ye Xuan laughed, "I have absolute confidence in myself!"


    Guan Meiren stopped, "Are you afraid of my third task, would it be something contrary to common sense!"


    "For you, I will accept any task. Tonight is pretty good, just say your third task is good. I ca n¡¯t wait to be your boyfriend!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Guan Meiren brightly.


    Guan Meiren has experienced such hot eyes eating fruits.


    "Humph, finish the third mission!"


    Guan Meiren still had a bit of joy in his heart, "Come with me now, wait for the place, I believe you will understand how difficult this task is for you!"


    ...


    A mountain on the edge of the West Lake.


    This is already dark.


    Guan Meiren and Ye Xuan are both martial artists. They avoided some easily and climbed a mountain on the West Lake, and this mountain has a historic stone tower.


    "I''ll go up first!"


    Guan Meiren climbed up and quickly stood at the top.


    Since it is night, no one will notice here.


    Guan Meiren stood on the top of the stone tower like a female hero. The position of the peak can only accommodate one person.


    "The scenery here is pretty good!"


    Ye Xuan chased up and stood beside Guan Meiren. The tilted position had no effect on him.


    "Yeah, the scenery is really good." Guan Meiren nodded, "but this scenery is completely different from another place, and my third requirement is to take me up and let me experience The feeling of flying, you only have three minutes to prepare! "


    This is the third mission of Guan Meiren!


    No one knows what the third task is.


    This task is doomed to be impossible.


    Especially the time is too short.


    "How come, do you regret coming?" Guan Meiren said quietly, "Actually, we are very good friends, why go any further!"


    This task, I am afraid that only one person in the entire China can do it, that is Grand Master Ye Cheng, Grand Master''s state has exceeded the limit of the human body, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a land fairy.


    Grand Master would naturally not like this kind of thing.


    "Flying?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile, and gave a thumbs up. "Your third task is really not a difficult task, contrary to common sense!"


    Guan Meiren regretted, "We can go on!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, stretched out his hand, and hugged Guan Meiren''s waist. "Who said flying is difficult, now I''m as you wish!"


    Guan Meiren thought that Ye Xuan would be so daring, and he jumped around with his arms around him. The wind blew through his ears and hugged Ye Xuan.


    "You are crazy, if we go on like this, we will die!"


    Guan Meiren closed her eyes.


    Even the warrior, in this case, is definitely mortal.


    Go down here, it''s a pile of rubble, how can the body of flesh and blood stop it.


    The wind continues to blow!


    Guan Meiren''s heartbeat is fast, and she directly admits her fate.


    "You open your eyes and see, where are we now!" Guan Xuanren''s ear heard Ye Xuan''s voice.


    Guan Meiren thought he was dead, but the strong wind was still blowing in his ears, and it didn''t seem to fall. This situation seemed wrong, and he opened his eyes subconsciously.


    "Ah ~~~ We are in the sky!"


    I do n¡¯t know, I was shocked at first glance.


    Guan Meiren looked at the brightly lit place below, and there was only one thought left in her heart. She was really in the sky.


    "You ~~~ You are the Grand Master!"


    Guan Meiren was shocked.


    The warrior can fly, and he must have a grandmaster. Moreover, the grandmaster cannot continue to fly, but can only fly a distance.


    "From today, you are my girlfriend and my woman!"


    Ye Xuan kissed him up, Guan Meiren shuddered, his tongue sticking in, and quickly stirred.


    In the sky, Ye Xuan and Guan Meiren answered / asked, but they were still real tongues / asked.


    Guan Meiren''s head was blank, and the rest were passive. He didn''t even know that he was attacked on the chest. He only looked at a piece of light in the distance to prove that he was flying in the sky.

 Chapter 422： Domineering Declaration

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Guan Meiren never thought that he could really fly in the sky.


    Although he was in the arms of a man, after all, he felt the feeling of flying.


    "Baby, don''t blink, I will fly you!"


    After a long buzz, Ye Xuan flew all the way with Guan Meiren, and now has the strength that is no less than Ning Dan, even if he does not need a flying sword, he can fly with his body alone.


    The first layer of the universe is not worthy of fame.


    Whirring whirring! !


    Ye Xuan took Guan Meiren to fly in the sky.


    Fei Fei left, Fei Fei right.


    From time to time, Ye Xuan would also eat Guan Meiren''s tofu, but Guan Meiren didn''t even refuse, Ye Xuan''s courage was bigger, he went directly to the place, and took out the wet Jin / liquid.


    "You ~~~ how can you do this!"


    Guan Meiren didn''t speak so hard anymore. She was lying on Ye Xuan''s shoulders with a soft body and opened her mouth to bite on her shoulders. "I''m going to kill you asshole!"


    Ye Xuan said, "Isn''t it exciting? But I can clearly see that you are very excited. The following flows like that, what do you say?"


    At the first layer of the universe, the beauty''s strength is off, even the skin can''t be bitten.


    "You **** ~~"


    "You are my girlfriend now, don''t you think we can play some excitement, for example, people can play car shock, we seem to be able to play air shock!"


    "No ~~~"


    Guan Meiren shivered.


    Ye Xuan did not give Guan Meiren any chance, pulled out his pants with one hand, and released the big bird, which was originally wet, hit Huanglong directly, and rushed in.


    On the spot Guan Meiren gave a wave of cool.


    "Ye Xuan, I hate you ~~~"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Guan Meiren spent about half an hour in the sky.


    After coming down from the sky, Ye Xuan returned to the villa on the edge of the West Lake.


    Guan Meiren has passed out.


    It ¡¯s nice to say, but I ca n¡¯t stand Ye Xuan ¡¯s offensive, especially in that kind of place, but it ¡¯s not a general stimulus and excitement. Guanmei was still resistant at the beginning, but after five minutes, I started to enjoy it, but I did n¡¯t bear Can''t bear it without a few waves of offense.


    "My body is stronger, which is more domineering, what can I do?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, took Guan Meiren to the bathroom, helped her clean it again, and inevitably ate tofu during the period. She put on a set of clean pajamas and threw it on her bed.


    the next morning.


    Ye Xuan was awakened by someone.


    Guan Meiren did n¡¯t know what woke up, her face was ruddy, she was lying on Ye Xuan ¡¯s legs, eating lollipops, ¡°Yesterday you dare to play Bawang bow, today I will also play Bawang hard bow!¡±


    When I woke up, Guan Mei''s talents recalled what happened last night, which was really shameful.


    I was actually the one in heaven!


    It seems that in the end he passed out in a coma.


    Wrong, it should be the coma of the climax / climax.


    After the memories came, Guan Mei didn''t hit the spot and opened the quilt directly, playing with the lollipop.


    "Yes, no problem!" Ye Xuan looked at Guan Meiren with a smile, "Is it comfortable last night!"


    "Not allowed!"


    Guan Meiren shot a killing intent.


    "What are you afraid of? No one sees it anyway. You just have to be cool yourself. Seriously, in fact, this is the first time for me. Hahaha, you should say you made money!"


    Guan Meiren hung his head to eat the lollipop, but the lollipop did not want to soften at all.


    Under such circumstances, Guan Meiren felt extra stimulated.


    Ye Xuan turned over, threw Guan Meiren on the ground, and slapped his palm on the buttocks. It felt quite good. "Since you wake me up, let''s do a good morning exercise!"


    "Ah, no!"


    Guan Meiren has experienced Ye Xuan''s aggressive approach.


    After one experience, it was love and hate, it was the poison that all women were obsessed with.


    Ye Xuan put the big bird in and shocked all the way. After a while, only Guan Meiren''s various voices remained, echoing into the bedroom.


    ...


    "Take a good rest here today!"


    Ye Xuanshen was refreshed, and the system prompted the task to be completed just now, and received a prestige reward.


    Guan Meiren''s sensitive physique also fascinated Ye Xuan.


    The kind of whiplash is really great.


    As for whether Guan Meiren will be angry or angry, Ye Xuan need not worry at all, Guan Meiren is definitely not that kind of person.


    After completing the task, Ye Xuan really looked forward to the next task, which made him a little more exciting in the calm life.


    Ye Xuan went to the bank first and transferred the 2.3 billion Huaxia coins to his card. He was worried that he had little money in the card. He had an extra fortune and he didn''t need to worry about the money in a short time.


    This feeling is really good.


    ...


    Noon.


    Guan Meiren woke up.


    A movement in the morning made her sleep again all morning.


    "That bastard, it''s a real animal. In less than three days, I actually rolled sheets with him. There was also an air shock. It''s incredible to think about it!"


    Guan Meiren stood up, ate fruit, and came to the window, letting the warm sunlight fall on him.


    "This seems to be West Lake, then here ~~"


    Guan Meiren''s eyes widened.


    When she was shocked, Zhang Qian called and Guan Meiren quickly answered the phone.


    "Xiaosao hoof, did you roll the sheets with him, how does the big bird taste!" Zhang Qian came up with sour taste.


    Guan Meiren wanted to say no.


    But she knew in her heart that something could not be concealed from others, but Zhang Qian could not be concealed, and the two knew each other best.


    "Yeah, are you jealous?" Guan Meiren chuckled.


    "He, did he really complete the third task?" Zhang Qian was actually itchy. Last night, he didn''t sleep well. When he woke up, his pants were wet / drenched. This is unprecedented.


    Last night, Guan Meiren didn''t come back, Zhang Qian knew what was going on.


    If there is no accident, it must be on the man''s bed.


    Zhang Qian is still a little sad and lost.


    "It''s done, so, I became his girlfriend!" Guan Meiren said directly. In fact, she didn''t say a word, it turned out that men''s offense can be so cool and comfortable, "However, you can rest assured that we used to be patriotic , Will not be separated in the future! "


    "Are you willing?"


    "Hee hee, there''s nothing to bear!"


    A different scene immediately appeared in Guan Meiren''s mind, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    , ......


    Come back at noon.


    Ye Xuan brought Guan Meiren a lunch.


    "Hungry, eat now!"


    In the pool of the villa, Ye Xuan saw Guan Meiren who was swimming, and the fruit-eating body was swimming like a mermaid.


    That graceful back is very exciting.


    "You still remember me, I''m not afraid to call the police!"

 Chapter 423： Takeaway small benefits

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Guan Meiren''s mood for Ye Xuan is very complicated.


    They were together for a few days, and even did that kind of thing, but she still couldn''t like it. She always felt that men and nausea, but after getting better with Ye Xuan, she realized that women really cannot do without men.


    The feeling of the cold props can''t be compared with men.


    "Aren''t you afraid of calling the police?"


    Guan Meiren came up from the pool and presented his perfect figure in front of Ye Xuan.


    "I''m not afraid, for you, everything is worth it, my good baby!" Ye Xuanyi came up, hugged Guan Meiren, and gave each other a affectionate question.


    ¡­.


    "Is it really bought here?"


    Guan Meiren had lunch and asked curiously, "I remember Ms. Cai Mei was not so easy to relax!"


    This is the best place in the entire Hangcheng.


    I don''t know how many people want to buy it here, but the results are all back.


    Threat?


    Do not make jokes.


    Where is this place, how can you let go of the wild.


    "As long as the conditions are met, everything is easy to say!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "By the way, my friend is coming at night, it''s really cheap for you!" Guan Meiren suddenly came and went upstairs to rest, leaving Ye Xuan who didn''t come back for a while.


    Are there any additional benefits?


    Ye Xuan emerged from a girl named Zhang Qian.


    ...


    Sure enough, at night, Zhang Qian came!


    When she first came here, Zhang Qian was also surprised. This place is really worth every inch of money. You can buy it if you have money.


    Ye Xuan''s man actually lives here.


    As soon as Zhang Qian arrived in the villa, Guan Meiren pulled and ran away, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Xuan was lying on the sofa watching TV.


    A phone call from Cai Mei interrupted Ye Xuan''s reverie.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t disturb you to rest!" Cai Mei over there seemed to be in a good mood, feeling relieved.


    "No, watching TV!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "That''s good. I don''t know if I have time tomorrow night. I held a charity party to do something meaningful for my dead husband. I hope you can come!" Cai Mei invited.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan readily agreed.


    "Late later, I will arrange for someone to send you an invitation letter!"


    After chatting with Cai Mei, Ye Xuan hung up.


    Charity Gala.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, didn''t care about this matter.


    "Her husband comes up!"


    This remark came from Guan Meiren''s mouth, and a head came out. His eyes were full of temptation, no matter who would be hooked.


    Ye Xuanzhen wanted to see what tricks Guan Meiren played.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan came to the bedroom, pushed the door in, and didn''t use his consciousness to check the situation inside, which was really boring.


    Wait until the door is pushed in.


    The headlights in the bedroom were turned off, and the remaining lamps were looming.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian even put on a set of open lace **** clothes, or the kind with a grid, one is white and the other is black, one by one walking right and left on the model''s catwalk.


    Ye Xuan experienced this for the first time in this two-person service.


    Especially this way.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian posted on Ye Xuan, constantly twisting their bodies, rubbing and rubbing, until Guan Meiren took the initiative to release the big bird, and the two girls took the initiative to lie down, teasing the big bird ready to fly.


    ...


    This evening, Ye Xuan Yilong and Shuangfeng also really experienced a perfect service, especially as a pair of Lily girls, that kind of feeling has a special sense of accomplishment.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian got comfortable.


    The next morning, Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian lay there playing big birds, you eat, I eat, relish.


    "We will be yours in the future, this is a small bonus for you to complete three tasks!" Guan Meiren does not feel ridiculous, and good things will be shared together.


    Moreover, a powerful man like Ye Xuan.


    "It''s so good!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Isn''t it right now!"


    The two girls shook their heads desperately, "You are too powerful, it''s still forget today, we can''t eat enough!"


    In the first layer of the universe, Ye Xuan ¡¯s body is not a general domineering. Under continuous impact, few people can bear it.


    ...


    Until noon, Ye Xuan got up from bed.


    It was still waiting for Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian.


    I have to say that after approving Ye Xuan, Guan Meiren''s mentality changed quickly. Moreover, Ye Xuan was still the kind of super strongman, definitely the diamond king, no, really the top king.


    Besides, Ye Xuan was very comfortable together.


    Guan Meiren didn''t ask Ye Xuan''s origin, what to do in Hangcheng, because a smart woman shouldn''t ask east and west, it''s a pretty stupid act.


    "If everything is fine at night, I will take you to the charity party!"


    Ye Xuan sat on the lounge chair of the swimming pool and watched the two girls swimming.


    "Charity Gala?"


    "Well, the charity evening organized by Ms. Cai!" Ye Xuan added.


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Qian was very excited and said, "I heard that Ms. Cai is a charity expert, and she is most passionate about holding various charity evenings. I heard that there will be a lot of celebrities going to her charity evening. ! "


    ¡­.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xuan took Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian to high-end stores, bought a lot of high-end clothes, and easily lost 300,000 yuan.


    But Guan Meiren and Zhang Qianle can''t do it.


    At night, a black Bentley came from Villa Hill.


    "Mr. Ye, Ms. Cai asked me to pick you up!" The driver stood respectfully at the door. He was very curious. Who the young man was, could even let Ms. Cai arrange for her to pick them up.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in casual clothes, with laziness all over him, and the left and right sides, respectively, embraced Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian. The two girls tonight were also dressed up, one was a burgundy evening dress, the other was a black evening dress, shoulder Each little shawl, the breath of the whole body suddenly changed.


    "Trouble!"


    Ye Xuan took them to Bentley.


    "This is Ms. Cai''s car!" Guan Meiren said in surprise, "What the **** did you do!"


    Zhang Qian also looked east and west.


    The family of the two of them is not bad, and they are still far away from the upper class. They can only be said to be well-off families.


    Bentley, for example, is actually sitting for the first time.


    "You made me happy that day, and I will tell you!" Ye Xuan deliberately raised his appetite.


    As a result, there was a burst of eyes.


    ¡­.


    Cai Mei''s charity party is in a top club in Hangzhou.


    This clubhouse is one of Cai Mei''s industries.


    Every time a charity party is held here, everyone is not surprised.


    This charity party came suddenly, because Cai Mei hasn''t had a charity party in a long time, and it has been more than a year before and after.


    In particular, Ms. Cai Mei will announce an important event.


    This made countless famous flus curious, what can be worthy of Cai Mei to announce.

 Chapter 424： Liu really angry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan brought Guan Mei and Zhang Qian to the clubhouse without causing much movement.


    All come here tonight are handsome guys and beauties.


    People like Ye Xuan are not a few tonight.


    Ye Xuan took two sisters to visit in the clubhouse, who made them both interested, Ye Xuan had to lay down his life with his wife.


    After strolling around and coming back.


    Ye Xuan gave Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian two glasses of champagne, "Try it, it tastes pretty good!"


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian came to this kind of place for the first time, and it was still a bit tense. After all, this is two different worlds, and it feels completely different!


    "Wow, isn''t that a superstar!"


    "Yeah, yeah, actually with an uncle!"


    "I don''t like it anymore!"


    Both of them feel fresh about everything.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s position is in the corner, plus the voice is not very loud, so no one pays attention to them.


    "He ~~ actually came!"


    The eye-catching Guan Meiren suddenly noticed someone.


    "It''s him!" Zhang Qian also saw that it was not Liu Zhen who was the other person.


    Ye Xuan actually saw it, too lazy to care about anything.


    With one arm around one, "It''s okay, with me here, even if the emperor comes!"


    Guan Meiren is also preconceived.


    I really forgot that a great master who could fly around, even surpassed the Grand Master''s realm, even if that Liu Zhen, no background, could not stop Ye Xuan''s shot.


    People who are not in the martial arts circle will never know how powerful it is to fly by body.


    This is probably only true land fairy can do it.


    ...


    "Liu Shao, I have arranged for someone to inquire clearly. It is said that Ms. Cai is going to choose a young handsome man for her granddaughter!"


    A young man said in a low voice.


    There was a flash of joy on Liu Zhen''s face, "Yes, yes, well done!"


    Since returning from Macau, Liu Zhen suffocated his stomach.


    Originally wanting to pursue Guan Meiren, now it''s okay, it''s a mess, and at the same time he also hated the boy Ye Xuan.


    After returning, Liu Zhen arranged for someone to inquire about Guan Meiren''s whereabouts, and Ye Xuan.


    Those 2.4 billion Chinese coins also moved Liu Zhen.


    As the heir of the martial arts hall, the wealth of the entire martial arts hall can be added together, and there are not more than 2.4 billion Chinese coins.


    Liu Zhen paid special attention.


    A guy who has no power and no power, once he finds it, 2.4 billion Huaxia coins are his own. Every time he thinks about this, he is not excited.


    "How could Ms. Cai choose her son-in-law for her granddaughter?"


    Liu Zhen was puzzled, but there was also an impulse in his heart, if only he could be seen.


    In Hangcheng, who does not know Ms. Cai''s influence.


    If you can become a son-in-law, it is really a step forward.


    "It''s not clear for now, Liu Shao''s chance is still great!" The young man complimented.


    Liu Zhen discounted haha, "This is not easy to say, after all, there are more than one of my handsome comers tonight!"


    As he was talking, Liu Zhen suddenly saw a person.


    "Good boy, I finally found you!"


    Fainting at the Macau casino became the most difficult thing for Liu Zhen to forget. When he saw Ye Xuan again and stood next to Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian, he was furious.


    Good guys, no wonder they can''t find it.


    Upon looking at this situation, Liu Zhen judged that they were twins / flying.


    ¡­.


    Liu Zhen shouted, and it really attracted the attention of many people.


    There are many people watching the lively.


    Liu Zhen is still famous in celebrity circles.


    There are dark and powerful warriors in the world martial arts town. Many celebrities have been in contact with the warriors. Naturally, they know that the warriors are not the fake ones outside. No warrior can easily offend.


    Even if you have money, a warrior might be able to kill you.


    At this point, Liu Zhen, the heir to the world martial arts museum, can''t do without thinking of being remembered. At this age, he can be regarded as a handsome person.


    Liu Zhen came over angrily.


    If it was not for Ye Xuan, he had already completed the task himself. In his view, it was very easy to complete the task of Guan Meiren.


    This Ye Xuan is very damn.


    "Yo, this is not the last home that fainted at the Macau casino. Why did you lose, not convinced!"


    Liu Zhen has not come yet.


    Ye Xuan smiled and opened his mouth.


    Liu Zhen, who was about to find Ye Xuan to settle the account, turned green on the spot when he heard this and almost spurted a spit of blood.


    Those who were going to watch the lively eyes looked suspiciously at Liu Zhen.


    The casino fainted?


    How much did you lose!


    Many people think.


    "You nonsense, just like you, Macau casinos will not welcome you in, I doubt it, how did you come in, do you want to steal chickens and dogs, let the sheep go!


    Liu Zhenji Zhongsheng Zhi pulled out a reason.


    It was celebrities who were on the scene. If it was about fainting at a Macau casino, it would be useless to explain where to hang yourself.


    Pre-emption is a must.


    Sure enough, this was very useful, and everyone turned their attention.


    "Everyone is careful. This is a little white face that specializes in hooking up with women. At the same time, there is also the bad habit of thieves petting. Everyone should read the thing and don''t accidentally lose it!" It is one-on-one.


    The little white face, the thief, and the hook / hook woman immediately became labels on the body.


    "You''re just talking nonsense!" Guan Mei was very popular, "He''s my man, it''s not a small face!"


    Zhang Qian took hold of Ye Xuan''s wrist, "Who have you seen who can hook / hook two women, don''t joke, just like you, envious of our men, just say it!"


    Liu Zhen knew Zhang Qian, who didn''t know that Zhang Qian was a lily, but now he actually held Ye Xuan''s hand and could not see it as a pretend.


    The fire is bigger!


    "Security, hurry up and catch them. There can be no such people at the charity party. I''m pretty sure they don''t have any invitations!" Liu Zhen said to the security guard!


    Ms. Cai''s charity party is not for everyone.


    Ye Xuan certainly doesn''t have that ability, nor can Guan Meiren, so the result came out.


    As long as Ye Xuan was arrested, he would eventually be sent to the detention center. At that time, he didn''t do what he wanted.


    Liu Zhen seemed to see 2.4 billion Huaxia coins waving at himself.


    Everyone believes that Liu really is.


    Liu Zhen, everyone still knows the truth and will never defame a person.


    Security came soon.


    "This is a charity party. Please take out the invitation letter. If there is no invitation letter, you can only walk with us!" The security captain came with the security guard and said very politely.


    The security captain did not dare to offend until there was no result.


    "Invitation letter, I don''t have one!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "However, someone invited me to come, do you think there is a need for an invitation letter?"


    "Hahaha, Ye Xuan, you really came in. Don''t find any reason, who will invite you in!"


    "If it were me?"


    At this time, another sound rang.

 Chapter 425： I invited

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The guy looking for death is talking!"


    Liu Zhen turned around and shouted.


    At the charity party of Ms. Cai Mei, someone actually helped Ye Xuan to speak, and that was his enemy.


    As soon as Liu Zhen''s words came out, he clearly heard the sound of breathing air around him.


    Originally, a few people behind him could not help but lean back, as if they were someone they could not touch.


    But when turned around, Liu Zhen directly opened his eyes and stared at the person in front of him.


    "Cai ~~~" Liu Zhen shivered.


    Ms. Cai Mei in black was standing not far from Liu Zhen, looking at him with a cold face.


    "Ms. Cai, I didn''t mean it!" Liu Zhen hurriedly waved his hand to explain. He couldn''t understand why Cai Mei stood up to help Ye Xuan speak.


    "No need!" Cai Mei said coldly. "Mr. Ye is a guest of honor that I invited tonight. He was invited by me. Naturally, there will be no invitation letter. Do you think the person I invited needs an invitation letter? "


    Liu Zhen kept sweating.


    "Okay, now you can go!"


    As soon as Cai Mei''s words came out, everyone was shocked.


    What is the origin of that kid? Ms. Cai Mei personally invited him. The most important thing is a young man. This is the most surprising thing.


    Liu Zhen is very aware of Cai Mei''s influence and knows how powerful she is. He can''t believe it. Ye Xuan, who has a small white face in his eyes, was invited by Cai Mei.


    "Ms. Cai, I didn''t mean it on purpose!"


    The security captain came up.


    Liu Zhen was desperate, and it was easy to come once, but the result was that he offended Cai Mei, and he even had the heart to die.


    What happened tonight will be spread tomorrow, and their martial arts life in Hangcheng is not easy.


    Liu Zhen did not resist, and left honestly.


    In such a place, Liu Zhenzhen has no arrogance.


    ...


    People who didn''t care much noticed this young man.


    The distinguished guest invited by Ms. Cai Mei, who is this person, everyone is very curious, but in their impression, they can not find information about this young man.


    Except stranger or stranger.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so embarrassed, you were shocked!" Cai Mei came over with apology and hated Liu Zhen in her heart. If Ye Xuan was dissatisfied, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    In Cai Mei''s eyes, Ye Xuan is the top Feng Shui master.


    And such a feng shui master, an unhappy, can let you experience what is despair.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Cai Mei also breathed a sigh of relief. She saw that Ye Xuan did not take the previous thing as one thing. "As long as Mr. Ye said, I will let the man pay the price. No one can offend me in my place. Mr. Ye! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No need, trifle!"


    A Liu Zhen only, Ye Xuanzhen has little interest to deal with, this is no longer a level of opponents.


    ...


    Cai Mei and Ye Xuan left after a while, and several celebrities came.


    Wait until Cai Mei leaves.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian looked at Ye Xuan with admiration.


    "You are really familiar with Cai Mei!" Zhang Qian stared at the star.


    Just now, Cai Mei spoke to them and praised their beautiful appearance. Such a word came out of Cai Mei''s mouth. That was a face-saving thing.


    "I told you all, who made you not believe it!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    When Cai Mei left, many celebrities came over with cups and came close.


    "Hello Mr. Ye, the scumbag is the president of Changhe Group. This is my business card!" A chubby boss came over.


    This is the first, then the second and third.


    Even a lot of girls came to flirt and didn''t care about the existence of Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian. Obviously, they didn''t usually do such things.


    ...


    The charity party began soon.


    Cai Mei took the stage to speak in person.


    It ¡¯s all thanks, and one thing is mentioned, that is, the charity party was opened for one person. Although it was not revealed who it was, many people turned their attention to Ye Xuan.


    I am very curious about this young person / everyone.


    "Tonight is a charity party, and it is indispensable to auction charity items. Tonight, I will come up with a treasured item for auction, I hope everyone will like it!"


    In Cai Mei''s last sentence, countless people''s eyes lit up.


    The things that Ms. Cai Mei cherishes are definitely good things. They can be taken out. This is really a happy thing.


    This hasn''t happened very much.


    ...


    "This is the charity party!"


    "A lot of things are auctioned!"


    Both Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian have heard of the charity party, but haven''t really come to attend. Now, after personal contact, I feel very interesting.


    "Just bargain for whatever you like!"


    Ye Xuan has been embracing the two of them, smiling.


    "you are so nice!"


    Ye Xuan was kissed on both the left and right faces. I don''t know how many second-generation envy. This method is powerful.


    One man and two women, but no one is so easy to get around, most of them have to overturn the boat in the shade / ditch, and like Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian are so beautiful, not everyone can do it.


    In addition to worship, everyone worships.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qiangang were still a little nervous at first, and with the support of Ye Xuan, the courage began to grow.


    "500,000!"


    "500,000, twice, 500,000, last time, this pendant necklace belongs to this beautiful lady!" The auctioneer congratulated Guan Meiren.


    "This feels so good!" Guan Meiren smiled.


    Zhang Qian also took a ruby ??ring, and she was content.


    Ye Xuan has no interest in the charity party, and there are not many things that can be seen. After having the prestige system, he really can''t look down on these things.


    Coming here tonight is nothing more than giving Ms. Cai Mei a face, and also bringing Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian out to see, the two girls still like this occasion very much. Ye Xuan will not be stingy to make them happy.


    "Now the auction is a beloved thing from Ms. Cai Mei''s collection ~~~~ That is a jade bracelet, which is said to have been handed down from the Ming and Qing Dynasties!"


    An emerald-colored bracelet was taken up.


    Under the light of the lights, it looks green and dripping, which is really a good thing.


    "The starting price of this bracelet is one million!"


    ...


    The bracelet is very good, and it can''t be bought at a price of one million. This is a good thing worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    The celebrities present, there are many collectors who have recognized the value of the bracelet. This is clearly one of Ms. Cai Mei''s most beloved jade bracelets, which is now used for charity auctions.


    This is definitely an incredible thing.


    Buying a bracelet for 100 million is very cost-effective.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Both Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian liked the bracelet.


    "I will send you a pair after this thing, and I promise to be better than this!" There are really all kinds of jade in the prestige store, and now the auction is really ordinary.


    This bracelet was finally taken by a group boss, with a total price of 130 million Huaxia coins, becoming the highest charity auction tonight.


    At this point, the charity auction tonight is over.


    Ms. Cai Mei came to power again, and this time she was not alone. There was also a girl with a long-haired melon seed face. She was smiling and smiling. It was Cai Yueya, Cai Mei ¡¯s granddaughter, a poetic name.

 Chapter 426： Wulin Leader

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Yuemei, marked by Cai Yueya, even has a kind of intellectual beauty.


    "Now I want to announce one thing!"


    Cai Mei said to everyone.


    Many people are curious. Does Ms. Cai Mei choose her son-in-law for her granddaughter?


    "This is my granddaughter Cai Yueya. I just came back after graduating from abroad. Because I am old and I don''t have the energy to manage the company, I decided to give the company to my granddaughter. I hope everyone can take care of me!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear Cai Mei''s words.


    The Cai family is in Hangzhou and has great influence. The internal battles are very fierce. As long as Cai Mei is in one day, the internal chaos will not be messed up, but now Cai Mei actually handed over the company to Cai Yueya, which is beyond everyone ¡¯s expectations .


    What a big news.


    ...


    After Cai Mei announced the decision, she asked Cai Yueya to speak, and then took her granddaughter to know the celebrities present.


    The eyes of the second-generation elder brothers all light up.


    This Cai Yueya is one step ahead of the world, and is in charge of the company of the Cai family. If you marry home, it will be 50 years less.


    Soon, Cai Yueya was surrounded by a group of second-generation sons, that kind of diligent, and Cai Yueya was very easy to deal with, easy to deal with.


    At the end of the banquet.


    Cai Mei invited Ye Xuan to sit up.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian didn''t go up, they both heard it, and Ms. Cai Mei knew there was something important about them, and it was not good for them to follow up.


    "Isn''t it a surprise, I gave the company to my granddaughter!" Cai Mei said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "It''s a little surprised!"


    "This is still your determination for me!" Cai Mei said. "The dead man''s body has been found, and I have lost my mind, and I can rest assured that I can rest assured that I am no longer asking about the company! "


    "That''s really congratulations to Ms. Cai!" Ye Xuan congratulated.


    Cai Mei took out a document from the drawer and placed it in front of Ye Xuan. "Mr. Ye, you helped me so much last time. I have n¡¯t thanked you yet. This is my little wish. Can accept it! "


    Ye Xuan saw a few words on the contract, his face could not help changing slightly.


    "Share transfer!"


    Cai Mei said, "Yes, this is a share transfer contract. I will give you 15% of the shares in my name. I have the right to be a gift. I just hope that Mr. Ye can help my granddaughter at a critical moment. Lest she be bullied! "


    Although I don''t know how much the five-percent share of the Chua family company is worth, it will definitely be a big number, and billions are sure.


    "Ms. Cai, you really gave me a problem!"


    Cai Mei laughed, "In Mr. Ye''s eyes, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the contract, "Can I refuse it?"


    ...


    Get downstairs.


    Ye Xuan found Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian and went home together.


    Upstairs of the clubhouse.


    "Grandma, can this person really help me in the future?"


    Beside the window, Cai Mei and Cai Yueya stood together, looking at Ye Xuan with two girls.


    "Trust me, he is the most powerful person I have ever seen!" Cai Mei said seriously, "Your grandma, never look away!"


    Cai Yueya doesn''t like Ye Xuan''s man. She is still conservative in her bones. She looks down on this kind of flowery man. She doesn''t know what medicine grandma took to pay attention to Ye Xuan''s young man.


    She is also a smart person and will never show displeasure on her face.


    "If you can, you better make him your man, even your husband!"


    When Cai Mei left, he left a sentence that made Cai Yueya cold sweat.


    Husband man?


    How is it possible that I would not like this kind of guy, a quasi-hearted / Luo / Bu.


    ...


    After Ye Xuan returned home.


    Once again enjoyed the wonderful evening service for two.


    The next morning, Ye Xuan was woken up by a ring of bells.


    It''s Guan Meiren''s phone.


    The beautiful jade hand stretched out from the bed, Guan Meiren was still sleepy at first, but the next second, the whole person was awake.


    "They deceive people too much!"


    Ye Xuan felt a chill from Guan Meiren.


    "Baby, what''s wrong!" Ye Xuan patted his back, loosened the air, and asked casually.


    "That Liu Zhen, who actually joined the martial arts halls, wants to squeeze our Megatron out of the martial arts hall, and not let us participate in the next martial arts meeting!"


    Guan Meiren was very angry.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Liu Zhen, that guy is really not memorable. Is this going to vent you? Rest assured, I will help you clean up Liu Zhen this time!"


    A little ants, chaosed again and again, Ye Xuan was too lazy to deal with it, now he decided to slapping this guy with a slap.


    Guan Meiren was angry, and with Ye Xuanyi''s appeasement, he also suppressed the anger and smiled, "My good man, you must pack them up hard, and Liu Zhen''s bastard."


    The top strong man who can fly in his own side.


    What can they do when they unite?


    "Oh, what is this martial arts conference!" Ye Xuanting is curious, and there is still this in the martial arts circle.


    Guan Meiren looked at Ye Xuan curiously, "Wow, don''t you know the martial arts meeting?"


    "Why should I know!" Ye Xuan asked.


    Guan Meiren didn''t know what to say, "You are such a master, how come you don''t know, you won''t practice silently all the time, or are you the legendary Wu Chi?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, he didn''t come back long, then he would know this.


    "You talk about it first!"


    "The martial arts conference is held every five years and is held in Yanjing. It is also a disciplinary conference. Some powerful martial arts warriors in Yanjing will come to take disciples, and even some ancient martial arts will come out. It is rumored that Grand Master Ye Cheng also I will come to gather the disciples. Every martial arts meeting will gather a large number of masters. That is a martial arts event, and there will also be martial arts leaders! "


    Martial leader?


    Ye Xuan first thought of martial arts novels.


    "Ding, the task is released!"


    "As a man selected by the system, the martial arts leader must be the one. The martial arts leader of the martial arts conference won 10 million prestige, the second layer of the universe, the mission failed, the seal strength is five months, and the seal features five month!"


    Ye Xuangang came up with the idea of ??a martial arts novel, the hind foot system issued a task, and the punishment was not light.


    Sealing the five senses, sealing strength, that is no different from ordinary people.


    Live for five months?


    Ye Xuanke does not have this confidence.


    If those people knew, they might kill themselves.


    "It''s cruel!"


    Ye Xuan silently despised the system.


    "As a warrior, isn''t the martial arts leader a dream? Come on!"

 Chapter 427： Im here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as the mission of the martial arts leader came out, Ye Xuan knew that he could not rest.


    It seems that Yanjing is also going!


    Who asked the system to release this kind of mission? It ¡¯s all the time to return the martial arts leader. Fortunately, the rewards are very rich, especially the second layer of the universe.


    The first tier is so good, not to mention that the second tier is not enough.


    ...


    Megatron Museum.


    Ye Xuan and Guan Meiren walked into the Megatron.


    Unlike last time, this time the martial arts hall is very quiet, not like a normal martial arts hall at all.


    "Miss Guan, you can count them, they are too deceiving, and scared everyone away from our martial arts hall!"


    There were only seven or eight people left in the martial arts hall. The face was downcast, and the face was swollen with bruises and noses. When Guan Meiren came in, he was a little bit spirited.


    But when they saw Ye Xuan holding hands in, their eyes were all bright.


    "Miss Guan is so powerful, so fast, I am saved this time!"


    "Hahaha, those guys are going to be finished!"


    "Miss Guan is domineering!"


    Now the remaining disciples of Wuguan had eaten Ye Xuan Kutou.


    At this moment they were not afraid, but began to get excited.


    "How is my grandfather!"


    Guan Meiren asked worriedly.


    These people are elders, and now their faces are ugly, and they can''t help worrying about their grandfather. What if they are injured?


    After knowing the news, I came to Wuguan for the first time.


    "Please my good granddaughter, your grandfather is really embarrassing and thrown home, you must be angry for the old man!"


    Guan Changtian ran up and smiled.


    Especially when I saw Ye Xuan, I smiled brightly. The injury on my face didn''t seem to be the same thing. I couldn''t help but add a sentence, "My granddaughter is so powerful, the hero is sad and beautiful!"


    "Grandpa, are you okay!" Guan Meiren was busy looking up.


    "I can''t die, just those guys!" Guan Changtian smiled and turned towards Ye Xuandao, "Senior, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t see Guan Changtian''s thoughts there.


    This is determined that I will help.


    "Senior?" Guan Meiren stunned, "Grandpa, you know Ye Xuan!"


    Guan Changtian smiled, "Of course I know, but he is a master of martial arts. Isn''t he the one who grandpa wanted to introduce you to?"


    "Ah !!!" Guan Meiren''s eyes widened, and a pink fist hit Ye Xuan''s shoulder, "Bad guy, why didn''t you say it, it''s too bad, kill you villain!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    "You didn''t ask that!"


    Zhang Qian chuckled beside her, but she knew about it.


    If it were n¡¯t for Ye Xuan to complete the task very quickly, Guan Mei ¡¯s talent would not be so quick to mind, let alone let go of himself.


    Guan Meiren''s "killing", she has always thought that Ye Xuan is his real son, but did not expect that Grandpa introduced it to herself.


    "Grandpa, you are really, why didn''t you make it clear at that time!" Guan Mei exclaimed.


    Guan Changtian can also be heard clearly, "Isn''t this good?"


    Guan Meiren glared at Ye Xuan and waved his fist, "Hum, clean up your bad guys at night!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan also figured out exactly what happened.


    After confirming that the granddaughter and Ye Xuan were well together, Guan Changtian was in a good mood, and said all the things in the morning, and sprayed them non-stop, "Granddaughter, you must take care of them, especially the world martial arts museum. No one is good, Liu Zhen and his son! "


    Guan Meiren also has a good temper, "Grandpa, you can rest assured, our martial arts is not so easy to bully, my man, you say it!"


    "You have to pack up hard, and it''s not too late. I think it''s time to go now. Revenge is not overnight. Let''s go and lift them!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Okay, okay!" Zhang Qian cried out first.


    "Yes, you must revenge now and fight back fiercely!"


    Guan Changtian is looking forward to it.


    I thought I wanted to hold my breath, but as Ye Xuan appeared, revenge was expected.


    This senior Ye Xuan easily defeated them all, whether it is the early stage of Dark Jin or the peak of Dark Jin is a solution.


    ...


    Guan Changtian also followed with a cheeky face.


    In front of Ye Xuan, he did not dare to put on the shelf.


    The reason is also simple, that is, to lead the way, saying that he knows the distribution of martial arts halls throughout Hangzhou, and he leads the way is the most appropriate, to ensure that he will not go the wrong way.


    Ye Xuan would not say anything.


    "Then go to the biggest one first, it seems that this is Liu Zhen''s World Martial Arts Museum!"


    These martial arts dares to obey Liu Zhenzhen and must teach them a lesson.


    ...


    The world martial arts museum, as domineering as its name, occupies a huge area and is truly a modern martial arts museum.


    Not the same as Megatron.


    The World Martial Arts Museum not only teaches Chinese martial arts, but also Sanda, Karate, etc. As long as you are willing to learn, you can learn it in the World Music Martial Arts Museum and truly advance with the times.


    "The World Martial Arts Museum is really rich, actually renting a three-story office building!"


    Ye Xuan and his team sat on an elevator in an office building.


    Guan Changtian smiled bitterly, "The world martial arts museum is the most wealthy among all martial arts museums in Hangzhou. They are very good at business. Now they are afraid that they have more than one billion net worths. , We ¡¯re a huge gap away from the Megatron! "


    "Grandpa, that''s not because you haven''t insisted on reform!" Guan Meiren said.


    "I''m not reluctant to let go of Huaxia Kungfu. This is something that has been passed down for thousands of years, where it can replace those Sanda Karate!" Guan Changtian said with emotion.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt that Guan Changtian was a good old man, and he still obeyed this. It was really rare in this era.


    ...


    Get out of the elevator.


    Ye Xuan, they saw the brand of the World Martial Arts Museum, and they also had a variety of photos, all of which were award-winning photos in the competition, a large and dense block.


    There are even a few photos that have been enlarged, and everyone who knows can see it. This is an extremely high event. The gold content is full. Invisible, the grade of the world martial arts hall has come up.


    Whether a martial arts hall has strength or not, it depends on whether there are many awards.


    Although this is very old-fashioned, it is very applicable in this kind of place. Anyone likes to watch this. This is the best proof of strength.


    "Several, are you here to learn martial arts? If ~~~",


    Don''t wait for the front desk girl to finish.


    Guan Meiren / loud said, "Learn a fart, we are here to smash the field!"


    At this moment, Guan Meiren is in full swing.


    The girls at the front desk and others were dumbfounded.


    This is the world martial arts hall. Someone dared to come and smash the venue. Is n¡¯t it crazy? Who does n¡¯t know the strength of the world martial arts hall?


    "Husband, let''s go in!"


    Guan Meiren pushed away the girl at the front desk and walked inside.

 Chapter 428： Guanmeis force value

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The World Martial Arts Museum.


    In an office.


    Liu really leaned on the sofa, and behind him a beautiful woman was massaging him with a relaxed look.


    "Dad, this time there is no chance for Guan Changtian''s Megatron Museum!"


    The thought of last night''s fire in Liu Zhen''s stomach was finally vented this morning.


    I can''t clean up your Ye Xuan, can''t you clean up the Megatron?


    To this end, Liu Zhen persuaded his father to join the martial arts hall in Hangcheng and directly hit the Megatron martial arts hall, wounding Guan Changtian and other martial arts people, all of which were internal injuries.


    At the martial arts conference, the invisible lost the qualification to compete.


    "Yeah, no chance!" Liu Zhen''s father Liu Aoren, with a sullen face, looks very feminine, and he is best at calculating. The world martial arts museum can develop so fast, and his calculations are indispensable. It''s a pity that the Guan Meiren is not here, and you are really, you can''t even get a little girl! "


    Regarding his son in this matter, Liu Aoren was furious.


    Originally, I planned to call my son Liu Zhen to chase Guan Mei. At that time, I got both money and money. In addition, I could get Guan Mei Ren as a good seedling. The dark warrior who is properly in the future, even the dark peak is not a problem. One day God opened his eyes and became a strong master, that''s not impossible.


    But now, his son has lost to a little white face. Until now, he did not know the specific details of the little white face, but only knew that Ye Xuan lived in Ms. Cai Mei''s villa on the edge of the West Lake.


    Liu Aoren, who also wanted to deal with Ye Xuan, dared not do it for the time being.


    Cai Mei is not his initiative.


    "Huh, blame that Ye Xuan guy, and Cai Mei!" Liu Zhen said fiercely, "I will clean up Ye Xuan''s little white face sooner or later, and it''s also about the beauty."


    Liu Aoren is best at forbearance, and his son Liu really behaves disappointingly.


    "How many times have I said to you, you must know how to endure, as long as you can endure, no enemy can fight, in this world, force cannot determine everything!" Liu Aoren taught, "For example, you have to deal with Ye Xuan, It ¡¯s not impossible to deal with, but you did n¡¯t expect to focus on it! ¡±


    "Center of gravity?" Liu Zhen frowned.


    "Yes, you don''t dare to deal with Ye Xuan now, it''s nothing more than to fear that Cai Mei. If you don''t have that one, do you think he can continue to be arrogant in Hangcheng?" Mei handed over the company to Cai Yueya, which is equivalent to the establishment of inheritance rights. Do you think those people will be reconciled? "


    Liu Zhen slapped it on the sofa and was overjoyed, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this? If I guide them a little bit, the interior of the Cai family will definitely become a mess ~~~"


    Liu Aoren smiled.


    "It would be right if you think about it this way, as long as there are people who have weaknesses, so a Cai Mei is really nothing, but you haven''t thought about how to do it!"


    Bang Bang! !


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside.


    "The curator, the big thing is not good, someone came to the door!"


    A girl at the front desk panicked and pushed in.


    Liu Zhen stood up with a swoosh, "How dare you dare to come here!"


    For any martial arts hall, hitting the door is to smash the field.


    Liu Zhen rushed out.


    Liu Aoren''s face did not change, "Do you know who it is?"


    "It seems to be the Megatron, and it''s a girl who works, and the kung fu is very good. Many coaches are not her opponents!


    Liu Ao Ren thought deeply, "Girl, is Guan Changtian''s granddaughter Guan Meiren?"


    ...


    The World Pavilion covers a large area.


    It became a mess at this time.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    "That girl is so powerful, how old is that!"


    "Coach Li was also defeated!"


    "Coach Zhang is the same, he is a Sanda champion!"


    "Rely on, too exciting!"


    "This is the real effort!"


    ¡­.


    A large number of students are watching.


    There is no fear on their faces, some are excited.


    Very excited.


    They have never seen such a smashing scene.


    It was Guan Meiren who saw that Grandpa was injured, and wanted to vent long ago, not to mention that his man was by his side, and Guan Meiren had no worries.


    Guan Meiren is good at boxing, plus Ming Jin Pinnacle, great strength, these coaches really can''t eat it.


    "The coach of the world martial arts is just that!"


    Guan Meiren''s punches were extremely fast, and soon a coach was blown out and hit the sandbag.


    This is the eighth coach that Guan Meiren has defeated, and there are more than a dozen of those students.


    "Liu Zhen, get out!"


    Guan Meiren came here today.


    Those coaches are afraid to shoot.


    The girls in front of them are so powerful, they seem to live to the dog at an age, and they are not rivals in terms of speed or strength.


    "Guan Meiren, you came quite quickly!"


    When the coach was at a loss, Liu Zhen came out.


    "I''m not going to hurry, wouldn''t it let you down!" Guan Meiren looked cold and frost, "You just came out, today I came to smash the scene. See how many masters you have in the world martial arts!


    "It''s a big tone, the World Martial Arts Museum is also where you start!"


    Next to Liu Zhen came a burly and strong man, one meter and ninety-five meters tall. Like a hill.


    "Let me see your strength!"


    The strong man slammed into a brutal charge.


    Guan Meiren punches quickly, a flash, hits the back of the strong man with a punch, a strong muffled sound, and a strong force bursts out.


    The burly and strong man didn''t move at all, hehe laughed.


    "The power is too small, this seems to me like a tickle!" The burly and strong man grinned and ran over again, punching left and right with a strong wind.


    Guan Meiren was quickly restrained.


    Her strength struck the other person, and she was carried down, but she was swept by the strong wind and her skin was faintly painful. This is not what she usually has. She can only say that this person has great strength.


    "Miss Guan, I forgot to tell you, this is coach An Li, born with divine power and rough skin, and learned to practice kung fu, you have to be careful!"


    Guan Meiren is at a disadvantage, and Liu Zhen laughs, very proud.


    This is a very powerful coach in the world martial arts hall.


    Guan Meiren came to the scene and was destined to be unlucky, even if Guan Changtian was the same here.


    "Coach Ann is so good!"


    "Good man!"


    No girls'' eyes are bright.


    Women like strong men.


    Coach Anli''s wide-open shot is really too manly. Some people with eyesight know that in front of coach Anli, that girl is definitely not an opponent. It is also a matter of time before defeat.


    Guan Meiren also anxious.


    The opponent''s defense is very strong, her power is very strong, unable to break through the opponent, she is helpless and helpless.

 Chapter 429： Broken golden bell

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Anli is indeed a natural divine power, and its strength is no weaker than that of Guan Meiren, and even stronger.


    In addition, that defense is also terrible.


    "Beauty, you can''t win me like this!"


    An Li kept pressing Guan Meiren, "By the way, I also learned how to practice the golden bell. No one can break my golden bell. You are the same!"


    Guan Meiren is very difficult to swim / walk.


    "Senior, the situation is not good!"


    Guan Changtian also worried, looking at Ye Xuan with help.


    "All the golden bells!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It''s as easy as breaking him!"


    This safety is indeed stronger in the coach, even if it is shot by the dark force, it is very difficult to beat.


    But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, this guy was covered with flaws.


    "Husband, help me!"


    Guan Meiren also began to gasp, and the strong man in front of him was too difficult to deal with.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Now you listen to me, I will let you fight wherever you want. Believe in yourself, yes!"


    An Li''s fierce gaze came over, "Huh, a furry kid, I really think you are very powerful, and you want to beat me!"


    For his golden bell cover, he is a hundred confident, but not everyone can break, even if it is the dark warrior here.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so loud!" Liu Zhen smirked. "Aren''t you here to smash the scene, then let me see, what is your skill!"


    Although I can''t do anything to Ye Xuan, it''s okay to have a bit of addiction, at least I can be refreshed.


    "Tap a place three inches above his wrist!"


    With a faint smile on Ye Xuan''s face, he pointed to Guan Meiren who was at a disadvantage.


    Guan Meiren''s speed is above Anli. Although he is at a disadvantage, he still has the ease and quickly hits a three-inch wrist, while Anli is only a little numb, and there is no big feeling.


    "Hahaha, Ye Xuan, is this your way!"


    Liu Zhen laughed again.


    An Li didn''t bother. He was originally worried about the golden bell. Now it seems that there is nothing to worry about at all. This little white face is purely chaotic.


    "Attack the place in front of you, hurry!"


    "At twelve o''clock!"


    "The position at three o''clock!"


    Ye Xuan keeps reporting the positions one by one, and Guan Meiren can successfully play the position he says every time, every time he is at ease.


    "It''s useless!"


    Anli finally forced Guan Meiren to a corner and hugged a bear directly. This was Anli''s favorite move, which could ruin all the enemies.


    "Front ahead, three inches!"


    Ye Xuan spoke again.


    At this time, Guan Meiren, who was forced into a corner, looked like she was about to lose, but in her eyes, there was no panic, she was calm, and her man was a super grandmaster who could fly.


    Peng!


    Guan Meiren hit the position with one finger.


    An Li does not take the other party seriously, and those positions are not acupuncture points, nor does it affect the display of the golden bell. Now, he wants to enjoy this nephrite.


    Liu Zhen didn''t stop it, since Guan Meiren, a cheap person, came to Ye Xuan and humiliated each other in this way, that would be a great thing.


    "Ye Xuan, aren''t you awesome, don''t shoot yet!" Liu Zhen said with a smile on his face, "Your woman is going to suffer a big loss, Xiong Huo taught by An Li, that is very cruel, if, you Please beg me now, maybe I will speak or not! "


    It was also a joy to make Ye Xuan kneel in front of him.


    Even if Cai Mei knew, she would not say anything.


    Ye Xuan shook his head gently, "123, down!"


    An Li was about to hug Guan Meiren. Suddenly, in the position of his lower abdomen, a sudden pain broke out without warning, and suddenly swept the whole body. The whole person was shaken like an electric shock, and his face was pale. .


    "Ah, my body!"


    After a tremor, An Li screamed, collapsed to the ground, trembling unceasingly, and even curled into something like shrimp.


    "It''s so uncomfortable, why is this so!"


    Guan Meiren was also dripping with sweat, breathing heavily, coming up and kicking on Anli.


    "I want you to take advantage of me and kick you asshole!"


    "I kick, I kick!"


    Guan Meiren kicked An Li with one foot.


    The powerful golden bell before seemed to disappear without a trace, and he kept rolling.


    "Don''t fight, I''m serving, I''m serving!"


    An Li was blank, and the whole person was frightened.


    His golden bell was broken, and he didn''t feel anything at all. It was too difficult to accept. Looking at Ye Xuan was full of fear.


    This little white face is terrible.


    Guan Meiren didn''t stop, every time he went down, the male students who watched sucked in the air, and they approached the key place for several times, sweating coldly.


    "Liu Zhen, your coach is not good!"


    Guan Meiren slowed down, staring at Liu Zhen.


    Liu Zhen''s hair was looked at by Guan Meiren, and he took a subconscious step. The gold coach An Li was defeated by Guan Meiren. He couldn''t believe it.


    That''s the master of the Golden Bell, the top five in the world martial arts museum.


    But now it is defeated, and now it seems very painful.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan again!"


    Liu Zhen looked at Ye Xuan with resentment. If it weren''t for him, how could coach An Li fail.


    "Liu Zhen, it''s your turn now!"


    Guan Meiren walked vigorously, and punched him with a punch.


    Liu Zhen was restless and the reaction was slow. He saw that he was going to be blown out with a punch. A figure stood in front of him and flicked the fist of Guan Meiren. The whole Guan Meiren flew out. Be gentle, don''t be so angry! "


    It was Liu Aoren who shot.


    Guan Meiren''s fist numb, and the man flew out. Ye Xuan came to Guan Meiren''s back in a few steps, reached out, and Guan Meiren reached Ye Xuan''s arms.


    "I''m not his opponent. Husband, you''re going to be angry with me!"


    Now Guan Meiren no longer calls her husband Xuan Xuan no more pressure.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Why don''t you draw him a hundred slaps first?"


    "Okay, okay!" Guan Meiren smiled, there was the violence that smashed the scene before, at this time it was a good girl.


    Ye Xuan hugged Guan Meiren just in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone was shocked in the past.


    "It''s so fast!"


    "I feel a flower in front of me, master, this is a master!"


    "I don''t know if the owner can stop it!"


    The trainees were not irritated. It was conceivable there that this guy who looked like a pure white face turned out to be a master.


    Especially the dialogue is even more shocking.


    Draw a hundred slaps from the owner?

 Chapter 430： Sweep sweep

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone in the Wuxia Hall was stunned.


    One hundred slaps drawn by the owner of the library, I can really say.


    Master Liu is really a master. They really admire this little white-faced guy. I do n¡¯t know if I have a brain, so I dare to say it.


    "That kid is crazy!"


    "It''s better for the host to hurt the other side so that the kid knows how great!"


    "Yes, yes, a must!"


    "Don''t take a hard lesson, I really think our world martial arts bully!"


    ¡­.


    The students present did not think that the coming person would be the curator''s opponent.


    Waiting for sure will become a joke, and whoever smokes may not be sure.


    They believe that that person will definitely be a white-faced kid.


    Install cows here, and don''t open your eyes to see where this is. This is the world martial arts hall, the largest martial arts hall in Hangzhou.


    "Oh, young people now, have learned to talk big!" Liu Ao Ren shook his head, disappointed, "I''m standing here, you try!"


    Liu Aoren didn''t care much about this mysterious man who let his son eat a big loss.


    The other party dared to speak bluntly, even if it was passed out afterwards, Liu Aoren had nothing to worry about. The truth was that on his side, it was impossible to smash the field and was beaten.


    No matter where this matter is placed, Liu Aoren will stand in an invincible position.


    "Husband, there is a guy who pretends to be thirteen. Wait for the fierce fight. It''s best to knock down all the teeth. I really think I am a senior!"


    Hearing Liu Aoren''s words, Guan Meiren became angry.


    What is your identity as a man, how can you let you stand here.


    Guan Changtian wondered what this Ye Xuan came from. If at ordinary times, his granddaughter wouldn''t seem to say that.


    Does the granddaughter know the origin of Ye Xuan''s identity.


    Until now, Guan Changtian did not know the origin of Ye Xuan, but only knew the strength, Liu Aoren was strong. In front of Ye Xuan, it was no different from a child.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked towards Liu Aoren in one step, with one hand stretched out.


    This action made countless people dumbfounded.


    You really think of the owner as a stake. You can catch it when you catch it. It''s too much to consider yourself too much.


    Liu Ouren had been waiting for a long time. As soon as Ye Xuan shot, he would find out the other party''s flaws, and he would pack up the other party fiercely.


    Even if Ye Xuan''s previous words let Guan Meiren defeat An Li coach and break the golden bell, it was a coincidence in Liu Aoren''s eyes.


    Snapped! !!


    Suddenly, loud applause came from the martial arts hall.


    When I was still watching the main exhibition of Liu Pavilion''s magnificence, everyone was completely dumbfounded after the unpredictable voice spread.


    I saw that Liu Guanzhu was being pinched by a young man''s hand, and the whole person was lifted up, and his legs were almost thirty centimeters off the ground.


    The slap was from Liu Aoren''s face.


    "dad!"


    Liu Zhen shouted, a little unacceptable to the scene in front of him.


    The students in the martial arts hall cannot accept this scene.


    The most powerful owner of the martial arts museum was slapped.


    This scene is completely beyond expectations. It is not in line with the development of Korea in the plot. Isn''t that little white face slapped, how did it become the owner.


    "Husband, smoke him!" Guan Meiren clapped.


    Liu Aoren was raised by his neck, and his mind was actually blank. The tingling in his left face was telling him that he had been slapped, still in the hands of a young man.


    "Master Liu, that was the first slap just now. How was it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, stretched his hand, and slapped it again, hitting Liu Aoren''s other face.


    Poof.


    Liu Aoren''s head was biased, and his mouth spouted blood, and there was a **** tooth in it.


    After a slap from left to right, Liu Aoren woke up with his hands straight into Ye Xuan''s eyes, and the means were malicious.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    These methods are completely useless and must not have any countertops.


    Click!


    Liu Aoren screamed, his hand was broken, and it hung down softly.


    "Everyone goes together, whoever knocks down the kid, I personally reward 100,000 Chinese coins!" Liu Zhen saw his father''s miserable situation, was so anxious that he summoned everyone to work together.


    If this is a real slap, there is no need to open the world martial arts hall.


    One hundred thousand Chinese coins, those coaches were tempted.


    There were still a lot of coaches on the scene who didn''t do it. As Liu Zhen shouted a reward of 100,000 Chinese dollars, everyone was tempted.


    "Go!"


    "We are crowded, who is afraid of who!"


    More than a dozen coaches gathered directly.


    They knew that as long as they forced the other party to let go of the library owner, the task was actually completed, and the rest was simple.


    These dozen coaches are all martial artists.


    The world''s martial arts hall, the most powerful is the warrior, the worst is the strength of Ming Jin in the middle and late stages, the strength is amazing, a dozen siege, the threat is not small.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, full of disdain, and brought the host Liu to smash towards them. The speed was amazing. Liu Aoren''s weight of 150 pounds was easily lifted up and hit a dozen coaches like a wooden stick.


    More than a dozen coaches would have expected this scene, and they would use Pavilion Master Liu to beat them, still in this way.


    Liu Aoren also did not expect that human flesh / sticks swept directly from them.


    Bang Bang!


    After a series of screams, a dozen coaches flew out.


    "Aren''t you crowded, who is the best one to try!"


    Ye Xuan played with a big heart, grabbing Liu Aoren and swept in.


    Bang Bang!


    Seven or eight flew out.


    Sweep again.


    Five or six flew out.


    The coaches who had thoughts were scared back.


    The coaches who were swept out screamed on the ground one by one, their bones and bones fell apart, struggling to climb for a long time.


    "Liu Zhen, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Xuan rushed in front of Liu Zhen, and the human flesh / stick was swept down.


    "No!"


    Liu Zhen stepped back, and then came in close contact with his father, Liu Ao Ren, and slammed it against a pillar.


    After Ye Xuansao flew Liu Zhen, he continued to do everything. Anything with a coach sign on it was an object.


    One two three.


    All coaches were swept away.


    Everyone heard the solid sound of landing, and it was unnatural.


    Liu Aoren stayed awake, it was stimulated by pain. He wanted to pass out very much, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it. He experienced pain again and again. The most terrible thing was that he couldn''t speak as if he was blocked.


    This feeling is very bad.


    Liu Aoren didn''t know how many bones he had broken.


    In addition to pain or pain, the body is still the kind of painful heart, which is not magnifying all the time.


    "Don''t fight, I can''t eat anymore!"


    Liu Ao Ren wailed in his heart.

 Chapter 431： Sensational Hangcheng

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Aoren''s miserable sight fell on everyone''s eyes, and everyone was in a panic.


    This little white-faced guy is too strong.


    The host Liu is now like this.


    If that one hundred slaps go down, the host Liu will not know what it will look like.


    "Master Liu, don''t you have a big tone, why can''t you hold it so fast!" Ye Xuan raised Master Liu and beat him back and forth on the ground.


    A strong voice fell in everyone''s ears, and both legs began to tremble.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Ye Xuan beats back and forth.


    The main mouth of Liu Guan vomited blood, and his teeth fell out one by one, which was very infiltrating.


    "Don''t fight ~~~ I admit defeat!"


    Liu Aoren''s eyes were white, and he begged for mercy. He was afraid that he would be killed if he went on. At that time, it was really completely finished.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan kicked Liu Aoren with a kick, "Waste, today I put my words here, Guan Meiren is my woman. If you dare to offend you in the future, I will tear down your world martial arts hall. This time it will only be a little Lesson, not so cheap next time! "


    Guan Meiren''s face showed a smug smile.


    "Don''t dare, really dare ~~~" Liu Aoren nodded again and again, "This time I was blinded by the dog''s eyes, and this will never happen in the future! It will happen!"


    Liu Aoren knew very well that he could not bow his head now.


    This Ye Xuan guy is not a big one.


    First escape this time.


    "Also, take out 10 million to pay the gift, and my woman''s grandfather is not anyone can fight, no matter if you have shot, now give money now!"


    Liu Aoren couldn''t get up, but fortunately a few bold students got up.


    "I''ll give it, give it immediately!"


    ¡­.


    "Husband, you are awesome!"


    Out of the world martial arts hall, Guan Meiren''s face was full of smiles.


    "of course!"


    Ye Xuan gave the check to Guan Meiren, "Take care of them, just be careful!"


    Guan Meiren Zizi accepted the cheque.


    "Her husband, Liu Aoren in the World Martial Arts Museum is very good at the latter calculation, and has suffered such a big loss. I''m afraid he will secretly work!" Guan Meiren said.


    Hands on?


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I really hope that he will do something, then he will certainly be able to enjoy it, I gave him a generous gift!"


    Guan Meiren understood this and chuckled, "Husband, you are really necrotic, Liu Aoren counts others, this time it will be counted by you!"


    ....


    Hangcheng.


    Starlight Martial Arts Museum.


    This time the second largest martial arts museum in the world is also a part of the Megatron.


    "Here''s a hit!"


    Ye Xuan shot this time.


    Ye Xuan directly entered through the gate, and at the same time took off the plaque and carried it in.


    Before letting Guan Meiren take action, it was to vent the anger, but now it is no longer needed, and Ye Xuan doesn''t want to waste time, he just started.


    Xingguang Wuguan did not receive the news.


    I heard that it was time to hit the scene.


    Ye Xuan was fierce like a tiger. He went up and kicked, and the coaches fell down.


    This strength shocked all coaches.


    Come to fight one.


    Hit two and hit the next pair.


    Here come ten and knock down ten.


    Finally, the owner came out and saw that Guan Changtian''s face was black. Where did this **** find the master?


    "You are the owner, then lie down!"


    Ye Xuan was close, and after three or five punches, the owner fell down.


    "Dare to smash the venue of the Megatron, you are really brave, rest assured that you are not the first and will not be the last!"


    Ye Xuan kicked and flew away.


    "Take 10 million out, and pay the right to compensate, of course, you can not give it, the world martial arts have no courage, do you want to try my means!"


    Throwing it out in one sentence, the Starlight Martial Arts Museum conceded defeat and obediently took out a cheque for 10 million Chinese dollars.


    ...


    The third martial arts hall.


    The fourth martial arts hall.


    The fifth martial arts hall!


    Ye Xuan went up one by one, the whole process was rough / violent.


    If you don''t agree, just hit.


    At the beginning, they knew to resist, but in front of Ye Xuan''s means, they had no courage and were all terrified.


    Waiting for the sixth martial arts hall.


    "Don''t fight, we give money!"


    "Yes, we give money, a cheque for 10 million Huaxia currency is ready!"


    ¡­.


    When they reached the entrance of the martial arts hall, the owners stood respectfully, constantly apologizing, and presented a check.


    In fact, their hearts are bleeding.


    After Liu Aoren, the host of the World Martial Arts Museum, was severely injured, they received wind noise at the first time, their faces changed, and they cursed Liu Aoren in disorder.


    I have long known that Guan Changtian''s granddaughter has such a powerful boyfriend. Who dare to do it?


    Ten million Chinese coins!


    The scary thing is that they offended Guan Changtian, which is an indirect offense to Ye Xuan ¡¯s mysterious strongman. It can be said that as long as this man exists, then from now on, the Megatron Museum will be the first in Hangzhou. Martial arts!


    Unless they can defeat this Ye Xuan man.


    Guan Changtian sighed.


    These martial arts siege of the Megatron, which is not powerful, but now polite to themselves, and all this stems from senior Ye Xuan.


    "Introducing my granddaughter to my predecessors is the most correct thing I have done in my life!"


    Guan Changtian smiled and was very satisfied.


    ¡­.


    On this day, there was a thing circulating in the martial art circle of Hangzhou.


    That is, Wuguan was kicked by a mysterious man.


    This young man is very powerful. He is suspected to be a master of horizontal training, or even a master of horizontal training. The worst thing is Liu Aoren, who is now in the World Martial Arts Museum. He is now admitted to the hospital.


    The martial arts circles in Hangzhou were all sensational.


    The Megatron Museum became famous all of a sudden.


    Everyone knows that Guan Changtian, the granddaughter of the old man, found a powerful man, suspected of the existence of Master Heng. He smashed 13 martial arts halls in one day, and extorted 130 million Huaxia coins.


    Everyone was curious about this mysterious man.


    Violence means cruelty.


    In the future, whoever dared to despise the Megatron in the entire city of Hangzhou, there is a high probability of the existence of the Grand Master Henglian, but that is more terrible than the general Master.


    ...


    "Husband, thank you!"


    After a war in the evening, Guan Meiren lay on Ye Xuan''s chest and reached out to draw a circle. "My grandfather is estimated to be happy and broken. It is said that those martial arts halls all went to pay apology!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    He was not surprised at this situation.


    As long as those martial arts halls are clever, they will definitely apologize. As for the 10 million indemnity, they will not say anything.


    "Husband, can you teach me martial arts!" Zhang Qian is now called her husband.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan said mysteriously, "Secretly tell you a secret, if you are more like me, I promise you to be the envy of everyone!"


    "What are you waiting for!" Zhang Qian pounced.

 Chapter 432： Back to the east sea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Guan Mei, Zhang Qian, have been sweet for three days.


    During these three days, almost all of them were banging, and the effect was remarkable. For example, Guan Meiren broke through to the level of dark energy, and there was a strong energy in his body.


    This is the sign of dark energy.


    One breath can hurt people, especially dark energy.


    Zhang Xuedong moved quickly here, and settled in the world group. With the help of a special person, he quickly controlled the situation. Since following Ye Xuan, Zhang Xuedong has been studying everywhere.


    "Boss, the world building is here!"


    Zhang Xuedong knew the importance of the boss to the world building. After mastering the company, he immediately got rid of the world building. Everyone naturally had no idea.


    Everyone knows the situation in the East China Sea.


    The incident was too loud. The former president went to prison. It is normal for the remaining shares to be divided. Zhang Xuedong has no resistance in the company.


    "well done!"


    Zhang Xuedong reported the first time.


    Ye Xuan was very happy, and finally got the thing about the world under construction, then he can leave Hangzhou, and he still needs to deal with a little things by himself.


    I heard that Ye Xuan was going back to the East China Sea, Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian were reluctant.


    "I''m going to Yanjing in a few days, and you can also go, and then you can meet again!" Ye Xuan comforted, "


    "When I am away, you will live here!"


    After another night, Ye Xuan left Hangzhou.


    ¡­.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    As soon as Ye Xuan returned, he arranged Lin Dongtai to deal with the affairs of the world building.


    It took a lot of time to finally be okay.


    "Master, the professional manager you want, I have selected some for you, and you need to choose the rest!"


    Ye Xuancai thought of it. It seemed that there was such a thing when he went to Hangzhou.


    "Pull it out and show me!"


    The printer in the room worked, and a set of documents was printed.


    "No, just three people!"


    There are three people on the single document, all of them are printed in color. The women in all colors seem to be in their thirties.


    Mild / Female?


    Ye Xuan is speechless, the taste of the system seems a bit heavy.


    Don''t worry about this.


    Forced to shake off this idea, Ye Xuan looked at the printed materials and secretly took a breath. He is really a high-end talent. Any famous school that is a smoky brand is famous in the world.


    "Are you sure I can invite any of them!"


    The professional managers that are systematically identified are too good, especially those companies that serve, and the top 500 are all the same.


    "Then it depends on the master''s eloquence. If I am the master, among the three, you can lean towards the white Qimei."


    "Bai Qimei?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. The woman was 33 years old and had just resigned from a company. Before that, she was a CEO and was in charge of a branch.


    As for the reason for leaving, the above is also clearly stated.


    Unspoken rules!


    Ye Xuan had to be convinced of the system''s powerful capabilities, which could be clearly investigated.


    Cow, very cow.


    ¡­.


    The martial arts meeting is about to be held.


    Ye Xuan must make a quick decision and determine the professional manager.


    Tianxia Building needs an owner to arrange it. Ye Xuan didn''t want to worry about this one. There was really no free time. The ghost knew when the system would release the task.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t do anything about it.


    So, a message was sent to the three people, and there was also an address. It was the address of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. Who made Ye Xuan a lazy man, there was no way.


    Talking about things in the coffee shop is far from the comfort of Xiaoyao Villa.


    After dealing with this matter, Ye Xuan went to the live broadcast of Douyu. As a local tyrant in the fighting circle, it is a good place to brush prestige. If you don''t brush it, it is really an idiot.


    Go up first and lose a hundred super rockets in Hua Xiaoyu''s live broadcast.


    It doesn''t matter if people are away.


    This became Ye Xuan''s convention.


    Brushing a hundred super rockets in the air, everyone in the fighting fish is surprised. Who made Ye Xuan a local tyrant. Now that the entire fighting fish is live, who does n¡¯t know the name of ¡®Xuan Emperor¡¯.


    This is a strong character named Bandouyu.


    I won tens of millions of Huaxia coins in five minutes. Who can make such a big deal?


    After rewarding the super rocket, Ye Xuan began to reward those beautiful girls, such as interacting with some small games, which is a small interest he figured out.


    After a lap, Ye Xuan spent a million Huaxia coins and was satisfied. Brush every day. Everyone will remember their name, and the prestige is just like this.


    ¡­.


    In Hangzhou, I am used to being in the same bed as Guan Qiang, a Guanmei.


    Ye Xuanzhen was a little bit uncomfortable when she was sleeping alone at night. Do you think she started to become corrupted / lost? Isn''t she going to sleep well?


    The next day, Ye Xuan got up very early and looked at the big bird flying below, and the whole person was speechless.


    "Isn''t it just one night, as for!"


    Around the artificial lake.


    "Boss, this is from Yanjing!"


    Huang Xiaohu took out an invitation letter, "It seems that it is from the Budo Assembly!"


    Ye Xuanting was surprised.


    Opening the invitation letter, it turned out to be a guest who invited him to attend the Budo Conference.


    "I''m not going to go to Yan Kyoto!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and sealed himself as Master Wang, just in time for the martial arts meeting, and it became normal for the Master Alliance to send out invitation letters.


    "Boss, I heard that some Grand Masters of the Grand Master League plan to look for things at this martial arts meeting!" Huang Xiaohu said, "This was revealed by my friend at Yanjing''s side, saying the boss you stole their limelight!


    "It''s a good thing to trouble me!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing, but he was the task of the martial arts leader, and a guru found himself in trouble, just to kill chickens and monkeys.


    Huang Xiaohu silently observed those masters for a minute.


    The boss said that there was one thing to say, those guru must definitely be unlucky, or bad luck.


    "By the way, if someone comes to me later, you brought it in!"


    Ye Xuan confessed to Huang Xiaohu, "They are all women, about 30 years old!"


    ...


    At ten o''clock.


    A taxi followed the road outside to the door of Xiaoyao Villa.


    "There is really a building in this place. I haven''t even known about the taxis I have been driving for more than ten years!" The taxi driving unexpectedly.


    The location of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is very special.


    Outside is the high-rise building community, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is almost surrounded, there is only one way to enter from the outside.


    "Actually, I was also surprised!"


    A man with short hair, wearing a professional attire, stepping on black high-heeled shoes, with a smart atmosphere, was looking at this place curiously.


    In the downtown area of ??the East China Sea, there are actually such places.

 Chapter 433： Beyond the Top 500

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Qimei.


    Short hair woman''s name.


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, good words!"


    Bai Qimei had just returned from abroad and received an invitation. He didn''t say what specific company he said. He said that this is a company destined to surpass the top 500 in the future.


    For Bai Qimei, a professional woman, this invitation is quite interesting.


    Beyond the top 500?


    As a professional manager from the top 500 companies, Bai Qimei knows clearly what it is to surpass the top 500 companies.


    The world''s top 500 companies, each one is very powerful.


    Transcendence, these two words, are not ordinary meanings. To override the top 500 companies, that requires great influence, which can affect the economic lifeline of a country.


    Bai Qimei is very interested in this.


    What if it is true?


    Bai Qimei doesn''t mind coming.


    When I really came here and saw the four characters of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Bai Qimei was more interested. These four characters are definitely the words of everyone in calligraphy.


    "Maybe, there will be a satisfactory harvest here!"


    Didi! !


    Bai Qimei has not entered yet.


    Another taxi driver came. After stopping, a thirty-year-old woman and a long-haired woman also came to the car.


    "Bai Qimei, I know you!" The woman who came down noticed Bai Qimei and came over and said, "I didn''t expect you to receive an invitation!"


    "Wang Yan!" Bai Qi smiled with a brow, "It''s really a coincidence!"


    Wang Yan, a well-known professional manager in China.


    "Yeah, are you also interested in such a company?" Wang Yan smiled lightly, "This is not Bai Qimei''s character!"


    "People can change, you can come, why can''t I come!" Bai Qimei smiled, "I think it makes sense from scratch to beyond the top 500!"


    "Then let''s take a look together? Who has such a big tone, dare to say that it surpasses the top 500?" Wang Yan laughed.


    "Okay!"


    Huang Xiaohu has long noticed the two women outside.


    "The two of you should come for an interview. The boss has ordered it. Please here!" Huang Xiaohu came out of the side door and said towards them.


    ...


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan walked into Xiaoyao Villa, their faces changed slightly.


    This place is so comfortable.


    Women''s environment is actually very sensitive, especially those that can affect physical changes.


    Both resort villas and recuperative villas have been there, but there are no places like this. They feel incredible. There are such places in the East China Sea.


    Great place!


    This is the only thought of the two.


    "Welcome to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    When they got to the hall, they saw a young man with white and pure skin and fair skin. As a woman, they couldn''t help but envy.


    The second generation son?


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan inevitably had a trace of disappointment.


    Nowadays, many second-generation sons like to find a professional manager who has no good projects on hand. In the end, they all lost money. Professional managers are inexplicably blamed. This has always been undesirable in professional circles.


    They subconsciously think that they are a good second-generation son, and it is estimated that they got the project again. They were attracted by the infinite prospects and found them to build the company.


    They really don''t like such things.


    "Please sit down!"


    Ye Xuan invited the two to sit down.


    From the first glance at the meeting, he knew that the person the system was looking for was very powerful, and the capable breath of his body was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan will not leave immediately. This is the quality of professional managers. After all, once they leave, who knows whether this second-generation son will have any ideas.


    In the circle of professional managers, the second-generation sons are not easy to offend, at least they cannot offend in person, and no one knows whether the second-generation sons will mess up.


    This kind of thing happened very often.


    "Today I invited a total of three professional managers, and now it seems that the last one can be eliminated!" Ye Xuan Zi Gu said, "The one who is estimated to regret it all his life!"


    Three of them came, and Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    "My name is Ye Xuan, of course, this is not the point!" Ye Xuan said, "The point is, both of them are the best of professional managers. Whether it is academic or senior qualifications, I am a service. Word, so I would like to invite two of you to join my company and build a presence that exceeds 500! "


    After seeing the two, Ye Xuan had the idea of ??inviting them together.


    In the future, super-large multinational companies always need to be strong and strong. No doubt, this Bai Qimei and Wang Yan are good targets.


    Bai Qimei took a sip of water and tasted very good, "Mr. Ye, since you know us, then can we know the direction that the company is targeting in the future, as a professional manager, how much power we have in the company!"


    This is the thing that Bai Qimei cares most about.


    "I''m the same as Ms. Bai!" Wang Yan said.


    Ye Xuan has never learned how to interview, don''t forget, he can fortune tell, a person''s secret, in fact, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, there is really no secret.


    Both Bai Qimei and Wang Yan are excellent.


    Ye Xuan said, "The future direction of our company is high technology, which is enough to cause technological change in the world. It can be said that the future will be the world of technology. As a professional manager, I will not intervene in the management of the company. However, there is a premise that I To see the company continue to grow and earn a lot of money every year, as long as this is satisfied, how to operate in business, I will not ask, as for your annual salary, I will give you one percent of the original Shares, plus an annual salary of 100 million every year! "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about money.


    If a discerning person knows exactly what this one-percent share represents, it is really a huge income.


    "This is a contract. After signing, you can know that the company''s first product!"


    Ye Xuan prepared three contracts and took out two of them.


    Both Bai Qimei and Wang Yan were a little surprised.


    An annual salary of 100 million is actually nothing, but the original share is 1%. That is how confident you are in your company.


    If the future really surpasses the top 500 companies and surpasses the above, the 1% of the original shares are really not ordinary value. At that time, they used the 1% of the original shares to enter the real top rich Circle is not impossible.


    "Mr. Ye''s words are very tempting, and at this point, I intend to try it!" Bai Qimei smiled, "I can''t make myself a top rich man in the future!"


    "me too!"


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan signed their names on the contract.


    "Now we can know!"


    Ye Xuan had to sigh that women are really crazy than women, and the things they believe are not so easy to change. This is a professional manager.

 Chapter 434： Shake hands shopkeeper

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Our company is called Shenxuan Company ~~~~ Tianxia Building, do you know, the whole building there belongs to us ~~~ I don''t know if you are satisfied?"


    When Bai Qimei and Wang Yan heard it, the whole person was shocked.


    As long as it is in the East China Sea, no one has ever heard of the world.


    The hugely expensive world building that has been built is now the young man Ye Xuan in front of him. Bai Qimei and Wang Yan can''t believe it.


    That incident was full of excitement.


    They even knew that in the past few days, the world group on the other side of Hangzhou had changed, the president was taken away, the Wang family fell apart overnight, and the world group also changed its owner.


    They finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps, what Ye Xuan said is really possible.


    No company like Tianxia Group was made like that. If they didn''t have Ye Xuan''s figure, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "This is the first product launched by our company Shenxuan!"


    Ye Xuan took out a compact battery.


    "A battery with extremely high storage capacity surpasses all batteries on the market today!"


    Both Bai Qimei and Wang Yan''s eyes fell on the small black battery board. They knew that if the battery is really so powerful, then the company can really start.


    "The company''s business will be left to you. If there is any need, I can authorize you!" Ye Xuan took out the production process of the battery. "I only hope that the company can be built up as quickly as possible. To promote it, this is the first test for you! "


    As professional managers, Bai Qimei and Wang Yan have never seen such a reassuring boss.


    Production process.


    This means that they have mastered a high-tech.


    "Are you afraid that we ran with the battery?" Wang Yan asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s just a low-level battery, I have nothing to worry about. If you take it, I will come up with a more powerful battery. Do you think your battery will still have a market?"


    Both Bai Qimei and Wang Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Trouble boss authorized us, now we will build everything in the company!"


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan both stood up.


    "no problem!"


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan walked out of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, looking at the mountain villa behind them, they were also dreaming.


    "We are really right!" Wang Yan said to Bai Qimei.


    "Yeah, beyond the top 500 companies, it really appears in our hands!" Bai Qimei reached out his hand, "let''s work together!"


    "it is good!"


    The two strong women shook hands for the first time. In the future, this day will also be listed as the most special day. Because of the addition of Bai Qimei and Wang Yan, the top business empire across the world has emerged.


    ...


    Ye Xuan soon saw Bai Qimei and Wang Yan''s work ability.


    Within a week, Shenxuan Company was built, and various departments were made. Compared with those of big companies, it was also very similar.


    Thanks to Tianxia Group for renovating all the buildings in the world.


    It can be said that as long as you buy office equipment here, you can go and take office.


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan, both CEOs, are responsible for the inside and outside, and they are perfectly matched together. The work efficiency is up and down.


    In addition, after discussing with Bai Qimei and Wang Yan, they began to spend money to advertise and preheat new batteries. For this reason, Ye Xuan allocated 500 million yuan in the past.


    The effect is very good.


    Huaxia''s forum was full of various naval forces, and vigorously promoted new batteries. For this reason, a battery advertisement was shot.


    Everyone thinks it''s hard.


    In particular, many people see that the company''s base camp is in Tianxia Building, which is now renamed Shenxuan Building. Everyone is more interested, especially knowing that Tianxia Group has changed its major shareholder.


    The new type of battery has also been heated up.


    "Boss, are you satisfied with this answer!"


    Sitting on the top floor of the Shenxuan Building, Ye Xuan was glad that he had found the right person. In just a week, the company was very different, and he could not really do it if he changed it to himself.


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan did it.


    This really needs professional talents.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan clapped, "The company has you, you can rest assured, right, it is best to form a scientific research team, you can dig over, all kinds of products in the future also have reasons to explain to the outside world!"


    "Boss, I have arranged for someone to recruit, and the progress is not bad!" Bai Qimei smiled.


    "We can think of what the boss can think of!" Wang Yan followed, "Boss, are you going to attend the press conference in a few days?"


    "No, I''m going to Yanjing!" Ye Xuan shook his head. Although this is an opportunity to prestige, now Shenxuan Company has just been established. It was not that time. "If there is nothing that can''t be solved, you can call me Do n¡¯t hide, anyone who prevents me from making money is my enemy! "


    Ye Xuan inspected it and left.


    "The boss really regards himself as a shopkeeper, and doesn''t ask how much money we spent. This kind of courage really doesn''t exist in the second generation!" Wang Yan shook his head.


    "I like this kind of boss!" Bai Qimei turned and walked back.


    "Yo yo, you''re not going to be in love with the boss, it''s pure and clear, it must taste delicious!" Wang Yan chased.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Xuan is about to set off for Yanjing.


    This time I didn''t use the flying sword and chose the most common way to travel by plane.


    The last time was Hangcheng, which was in a hurry. This time, I did n¡¯t dare to time, and the system was not constrained, as long as I became the leader of the martial arts.


    To be honest, Yu Jian''s flight speed is faster, breaking through hundreds of thousands of kilometers, drinking water is as simple as it is, but it is very uncomfortable, and it is not as comfortable as flying.


    Ye Xuan bought a flight ticket in economy class, only this is left, but fortunately Ye Xuan is not a picky person, economy class is economy class.


    The plane took off quickly.


    Ye Xuanxian is okay, plus the position is by the window, close the window to close your eyes and relax, and go directly to deep sleep.


    Halfway through sleep, Ye Xuan was awakened.


    A long-legged flight attendant didn''t know what caused the fall, and most of his body was pressed against Ye Xuan''s body. Ye Xuan, who was suddenly unable to get down, was pressed by soft things on his face.


    "Excuse me, the plane encountered airflow just now!"


    The stewardess is 1.75 meters tall and has a melon seed face with a light makeup on it. He is constantly apologizing to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "You''re busy!"


    The stewardess is ready to be scolded.


    "Thank you!"


    The flight attendant was relieved.


    When the flight attendant left, the middle-aged man next to you said quietly, "Young people, such a good opportunity, why don''t you ask her her phone number, maybe you can make an appointment!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, he now has a lot of women, really not so hungry.

 Chapter 435： Ome bamboo horse

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The plane quickly landed in Yanjing.


    Ye Xuan got off the plane and left the airport lobby.


    "Yanjing''s air is still so bad!"


    After a lapse of five years, it is actually more than five years.


    Standing at the gate of the airport lobby, feeling the turbid air, Ye Xuan shook his head in his heart, this place is still the same as it was then.


    While studying at the university, Ye Xuan once visited Yanjing with his classmates and went to the famous Great Wall, as well as the Forbidden City, and watched the flag early in the morning.


    Looking back now, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Huh, isn''t that the old monitor?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly saw a familiar back.


    The girl in purple dress got on a luxury Mercedes.


    That man is the old monitor who Ye Xuan is familiar with.


    "By the way, the old squad leader is also a warrior, maybe he came to attend the martial arts conference!" Ye Xuan remembered one thing, it was the warrior that followed the old class leader.


    The Ye family seems to be the third family in the East China Sea.


    "It seems that this martial arts meeting will not be so boring!" Ye Xuan raised his mouth and was about to reach out to stop the car. There was a small disturbance in the airport waiting room.


    "It''s your thief, I see clearly!"


    Ye Xuan looked back and saw a tall figure, especially prominent in the crowd, like standing tall, about one meter seven or five meters tall, wearing high heels, almost 1.8 meters tall.


    This figure is none other than the flight attendant on the plane.


    "Nonsense, I''m not a thief, you''re about to let go!" It was a young man who was caught in the clothes by the tall stewardess. The dress was very fashionable, and it was difficult to imagine a thief.


    Many people around have talked.


    "You are not a thief, then you can show you what you have. Where did your red purse come from?" The flight attendant did not cling, "Who lost the purse, have a look!"


    Soon an aunt said that the wallet was lost.


    Ran over immediately.


    The fashionable young man''s complexion suddenly changed, freed from the stewardess, and ran towards the airport gate with his legs dropped. Due to the violent movement, the red wallet in his pocket fell out.


    "My wallet, my wallet, he is the thief!"


    The aunt grabbed her purse and yelled.


    "Catch the thief!"


    "Don''t let the thief run away!"


    Fashionable young people ran faster, and when everyone responded, the other party ran out of the airport lobby.


    And at this time, a person rushed over and faced the fashion young man. The fashion young man fell out and rolled seven or eight heels on the ground continuously, and would not move on the ground.


    The airport security rushed out and caught the fashionable young people.


    "Ah, it''s you, thank you, or this guy ran away!" The flight attendant ran out, and when he saw Ye Xuan, he was startled and chuckled.


    "I don''t like thieves the most. I''m definitely obliged to encounter such a thing!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The fashionable young man was escorted over, with a grudge look on his face, "I remember you two, when I come out, I will let you know what regrets!"


    The flight attendant is not afraid, "All people get what they want, and they will wait until you come out."


    "Well, just look around. In Yanjing, there is no one I can''t clean up. I will clean your body with your desire / fairy / death, hahaha!"


    Even if they were taken away, the fashionable young people were arrogant and arrogant, and they seemed to be coming out soon.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "This stewardess, you have to be careful, this person has some ways!"


    "Thank you, I will!" The stewardess said. "I only stayed in Yanjing for two days. He couldn''t find me, and it was not so easy to come out. After all, this is Yanjing Airport!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan got on the taxi and left.


    All the way to the Four Seasons Hotel in Yanjing.


    Since last staying in Hangcheng for a few nights, Ye Xuan likes the layout and style of Sijiqing, so this time he directly booked the Presidential Suite.


    Since coming to Yanjing, Ye Xuan is not idle.


    Get ready to go shopping.


    After registering and checking in, Ye Xuan went to stroll. Unlike the last time he came, five years later, Yanjing had undergone a major change and became stranger everywhere.


    Yanjing University.


    Unconsciously, Ye Xuan came to Yanjing University.


    Standing in front of the Yanjing Conference, although it was evening, at the entrance of the university tonight, people came and went.


    "Even if such a long time has passed, I still have the impression of that person. Five years later, I will still be here!"


    This is Ye Xuan''s unforgettable memory.


    Before Xuanhai University, Ye Xuan had a girlfriend, who was considered a sweet boy. Later, for reasons, he went to Donghai University, and the other party went to Yanjing University.


    "As a fairy, you can''t resist the invasion of memory!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to think about it very much.


    "Since you are here, go in and see!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel much about the former plum and bamboo horse. Since he came to the Yanjing Conference, he would go in and have a look. I don''t know when he will come next time.


    Yanjing University is different from other universities.


    Walking at the meeting of Yanjing University, a strong cultural atmosphere came to the face. This is the essence of Yanjing University, and it is a completely different feeling.


    Ye Xuan swayed at the Yanjing Conference.


    "Brother, what are you still doing? There is going to be a war over there!"


    Ye Xuanbaibaijingjing, no matter where you go, everyone will be considered a college student.


    Therefore, a boy who ran past him stopped and shouted to Ye Xuan to watch it together, which made Ye Xuan cry and laugh, this kind of thing really happened for the first time.


    "What''s the battle!"


    The boy had a **** expression on his face, "Ah, you don''t know? Of course, it was the goddess Bai Feifei who played against the Korean exchange. We all went to cheer for the goddess Bai Feifei!"


    "Bai Feifei!" Ye Xuan frowned.


    If it is another name, Ye Xuan is not interested, but this Bai Feifei is different, the official name of the sweetheart.


    Would it be a coincidence?


    According to the time, Bai Feifei can''t be still at Yanjing University unless the other party is studying.


    "Of course, Mr. Bai Feifei, that is the goddess teacher of our university!" The boy ran away with a sentence.


    ...


    Ye Xuan finally came over.


    Wushu clubs are not difficult to find.


    When Ye Xuan came, they were all boys, freshmen and sophomores, and Bai Feifei was cheering.


    Ye Xuanlai was late and could only stand in the back corner.


    This is a martial arts society, and now a large number of students are gathered.


    "Come, come!"


    & quot; Bai Feifei is here! ¡¯


    "The teacher is the most powerful!"


    "What is a Korean coach."


    "Teacher Bai will win."


    At the door of the club, a figure came in, attracting everyone''s attention for a while.

 Chapter 436： Fierce Korean

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Martial arts club entrance.


    A figure appeared, white clothes fluttering, a long hair tied up, accompanied by a somewhat intellectual beauty.


    Bai Feifei!


    Martial arts teacher at Yanjing University.


    This is a very different kind of existence, especially if the martial arts teacher is still a beautiful female teacher, just like the goddess.


    If it wasn''t seen with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe it was true.


    With the appearance of Bai Feifei, the martial arts community cheered.


    Everyone''s eyes have always fallen on Mr. Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xuan, standing in the corner, came in from Bai Feifei, and he knew that Bai Feifei was the white Feifei, and he would never be the second person.


    Seeing Bai Feifei again, a wave of waves appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the separation, Ye Xuan believed that he and Bai Feifei would be another result.


    For example, getting married and having children, and living a life of firewood, oil and salt.


    Everything has changed now.


    He is no longer an ordinary busy person, but the Xuan Emperor, who is in the world of Xiu Xianxue, is calling for wind and rain.


    Bai Feifei is also different.


    The girl who was interested in martial arts was now a martial arts teacher, and her weak and weak body contained terrible power.


    Dark Warrior!


    With just one glance, Ye Xuan saw Bai Feifei''s strength.


    It is really talented to have this strength at this age.


    At the time of the breakup, Bai Feifei had not yet learned martial arts. After five years, no, it should be six years. From ordinary people to dark martial artists, this surprised Ye Xuan.


    Bai Feifei has a different life.


    "Maybe, this is the life she longs for!"


    ...


    After Bai Feifei came to the Wushu Society.


    Someone from the martial arts society greeted him immediately, shouting at the teacher.


    "Teacher Bai, I really trouble you this time!",


    "It''s really shameless for those Korean exchange students!"


    "Can''t beat us, actually got a coach, and said that we can''t do Huaxia Kung Fu, I really want to kill them!"


    Several burly students stood beside Bai Feifei, saying one sentence to another, his face full of anger.


    "Okay, okay, the teacher will be angry for you!" As a martial arts teacher, Bai Feifei must definitely be angry for the students. The practice of Korean exchange students also makes Bai Feifei dissatisfied.


    Ye Xuan stood in the corner and did not have the idea to say hello to Bai Feifei.


    Things have passed, there is no need to bother.


    If it weren''t for coming to Yanjing University without knowing it, the ghost would come in and wouldn''t run into Bai Feifei. You can see that Bai Feifei has her own life. Ye Xuan will only bless.


    Ye Xuan also saw that Bai Feifei had a very high status in the Wushu Society.


    These students see Bai Feifei is full of worship.


    "They are coming!"


    About ten minutes passed.


    The door of the Wushu Club was rioted again.


    Six Koreans came in and were all men. Three of them were younger and should be college students. The other three were older and in their early thirties.


    "Mr. Bai, I have been admired for a long time. I am Han Jiang, general manager of Yanjing Taekwondo."


    One of the Korean men said voluntarily.


    Bai Feifei had a faint smile on his face, "Since you are here, don''t waste your time. I heard that your Korean students say that Huaxia Kung Fu is not good, so I am here!"


    Han Jiang is the person in charge of Yanjing Taekwondo, and his influence in Yanjing is not small. I heard that the exchange student lost to the martial arts club, so he could only come here in person. The person who beat him was his nephew I ca n¡¯t hold it. Besides, university is also a good place to develop Taekwondo. It ¡¯s a pity to give up.


    This tone is a must.


    Han Jiang didn''t look down on Huaxia Kungfu, it was all fists and embroidered legs, which was unbearable.


    After all, he himself is the nine-segment black belt, and his own strength is also very powerful. He once walked around in China and beat countless masters.


    Huaxia Kungfu is not good.


    Han Jiang knew it.


    "Mr. Bai, we just have a discussion!" Han Jiangsi said gently.


    ...


    Bai Feifei was in full swing and jumped directly into the ring.


    Han Jiang followed the ring.


    "Mr. Bai, please advise!" Han Jiang arched his hands, and the etiquette was fully done.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Feifei and Han Jiang shot almost at the same time.


    One punch, one leg.


    I touched it in the air, and a little tentative test did not see the height.


    The two shot again.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    "It''s fast!"


    "I seem to be dazzling!"


    "Mr. Bai is powerful and domineering!"


    "Kill the Koreans!"


    "On the Huaxia site, Huaxia Kungfu is the most powerful!"


    ...


    The surrounding students began to cheer for Bai Feifei.


    In the field, only Ye Xuan could see the changes on the stage clearly.


    Don''t look at it very fast, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the two seem to slow down indefinitely.


    "Awesome Koreans, this Han Jiang should have the fighting power of the master. Bai Feifei is obviously a little worse, and this Han Jiang is very good at calculating and has been defending. This is to consume Bai Feifei''s strength!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    This situation continues, then Bai Feifei will definitely lose.


    Han Jiang, a Korean master, is indeed a bit of strength.


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to shoot, she saw that Bai Feifei''s talent was different, and it was actually one step away from the guru realm. It happened to be a Korean master who first entered the guru. If you are lucky, you may accelerate the breakthrough to the guru. realm.


    Because of this idea, Ye Xuan looked quietly.


    If there is any danger, he can immediately rescue Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei and Han Jiang played extremely fast.


    At the beginning, Bai Feifei attacked, intending to oppress the opponent, but the result was unsuccessful, and he was caught in an offensive and defensive battle.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Feifei''s physical strength began to appear.


    This is the difference between Yin Jin and Guru.


    Because the guru can communicate with the world, give birth to true energy, and prolong the fighting time, this is why the dark warrior has not been the opponent of the guru.


    Bai Feifei was also anxious. Unexpectedly, Han Jiang was so powerful. She changed several boxing techniques in succession. She couldn''t help each other, which gave her considerable pressure.


    "Mr. Bai, I have been taught by Huaxia Kungfu. Now it''s my turn!"


    Han Jiang counterattacked.


    Han Jiang, who first entered the Grand Master''s realm, had great counter-attack power.


    Bai Feifei immediately fell into danger, like a lonely boat on the ocean, which would drown at any time.


    "what!"


    A minute after Han Jiang''s fierce attack, taking advantage of Bai Feifei''s success, he actually performed a fierce attack and flew Bai Feifei with a single shot.


    Everyone in the Wushu Club called out.


    Han Jiang didn''t care about flowers and jade. This time it was so powerful that it seemed to make Bai Feifei embarrassed.

 Chapter 437： Hot search on Weibo

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Feifei was coldly beaten out by Han Jiang.


    The students of the Wushu Club exclaimed.


    This scene was so sudden that their goddess teacher was not inferior to Koreans.


    Because Bai Feifei was flying in the direction, there was a pillar. If there was no accident, he would definitely hit it. At that time, regardless of the result, Bai Feifei would be injured.


    Han Jiang smiled coldly in his heart. This Bai Feifei is broken by many Korean masters. That''s why he used the word ''long admiration'' when he came in.


    Since he entered the martial arts circle, Bai Feifei has been searching for people from time to time, and his strength has improved rapidly. Later, Yanjing''s taekwondo and Japanese / Japanese karate were unlucky.


    As the person in charge at Yanjing, Han Jiang knew the name of Bai Feifei very well, and had no chance to shoot. Until his nephew came to find him, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity.


    "Humph, Taekwondo is not that bad!"


    Han Jiang was secretly proud.


    With the power just now, Han Jiang was confident of abolishing Bai Feifei, so that he would not have to worry about Bai Feifei coming to the scene in the future.


    The students exclaimed.


    But everyone can only watch, and can''t do anything.


    Whoever let Han Jiang control the height deliberately, just because these students want to save Bai Feifei, they don''t have to think about it. They are 100 satisfied with their own hands.


    "my head!"


    "Who stepped on my shoulder!"


    When everyone panicked.


    A person rose into the air, stepped on the student''s head and shoulders, and rushed over at a very fast speed, just a few meters away, and arrived in an instant, reaching out and hugging Bai Feifei.


    "court death!"


    Han Jiang snorted in his heart. In order to prevent an accident, he deliberately left a force. No matter who hugs Bai Feifei, he will encounter explosive power, and the end will be no better.


    Ye Xuan hugged Bai Feifei, and a force rushed to the body, but the force was like a tickle, and it fell easily to the ground.


    "I''m optimistic about Teacher Bai, this person gave it to me!"


    Ye Xuan always kept a back to Bai Feifei.


    After a slap, Bai Feifei suffered a lot of injuries, and her consciousness also had some influence. She knew that she was underestimating the enemy and was being tricked by the other party. The other party was sinister at heart. This is to abolish herself.


    "Who is he and why does he feel familiar?"


    Looking at the back, Bai Feifei felt familiar, but couldn''t remember it. Subconsciously, she felt like knowing this person.


    The person who shot was naturally Xuan Xuan. At this time, Ye Xuan had a scarf on his face, covering half of his face, only showing a pair of eyes.


    Ye Xuan strode meteor.


    Jumped into the ring.


    Han Jiang frowned slightly, this man actually resisted his attack, snorted in his heart, things were done, so that he wouldn''t mind defeating another warrior.


    A shadow stormed past.


    Start first to be strong.


    It''s just that Han Jiang''s idea is good, but the wrong place is used.


    "Every leg method, I am so embarrassed to come out and get an axe!" Ye Xuan grabbed Han Jiang''s left leg with one hand, and from that strength, he did not intend to let go of the person in charge of Korean Taekwondo.


    "Cyclone legs!"


    Han Jiang is also very powerful. When the left leg is caught, the whole person kicks again. If it is caught, it will not be so easy.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan hit the other hand on the left leg with a loud bang, which fell in everyone''s ears, everyone heard the horror, followed by the scream of Han Jiang.


    "My legs!"


    One of Han Jiang''s legs was broken, and the bones of Bai Shen''s legs came out.


    "Don''t you like to use your legs very much? See how you use them in the future!"


    Han Jiang screamed and fell to the ground.


    "And this one!"


    Ye Xuan walked up, condescended, stepped on his ankle, and there was another click, Han Jiang fainted.


    "Take Han Jiang, get out!"


    Ye Xuan kicked Han Jiang off the ring and hit the Korean students.


    "You are in a big disaster, we in Korea will not let you go, wait and see!"


    The Koreans lifted up Han Jiang, left the ruthless words and left.


    "Hahaha, so cool!"


    "Hua Xia Kung Fu is the most powerful!"


    "Master, you are awesome!"


    "Mighty domineering!"


    From the shot to the time Han Jiang was kicked off, in less than a minute, they saw what a master.


    Ye Xuan jumped directly from the ring and left the martial arts club. When the reaction came and rushed outside, there was still a figure of a mysterious master.


    "Who just took the video and bought it at a high price!"


    "It''s too fierce, I want to take it home and watch it slowly!"


    "I have five hundred dollars, who wants!"


    "I want I want!"


    "Liubai to me!"


    ...


    The mystery master can''t be found. The battle just now was too exciting and bloody, and someone immediately bought the video.


    Some people even posted on Weibo by themselves.


    "Mysterious master beats the Korean master with two punches, who said that Huaxia Kungfu is not good!"


    "Mysterious masters appear in Yanjing, Korean masters are dishes!".


    College students like Weibo the most.


    Tonight''s scene, too **** stimulation, they can''t control to post to Weibo, who dare to say that Huaxia Kungfu will not work in the future.


    What is the person in charge of Taekwondo in Yanjing in South Korea? It is not scum in front of the mysterious master, especially the violent two punches.


    This is the Huaxia Kungfu that everyone yearns for.


    Simply straightforward, see the flesh and blood.


    As soon as the video was uploaded to Weibo, it quickly caused huge repercussions. In a short time, it clicked millions and reposted hundreds of thousands. It rushed directly to Weibo''s hot search and suppressed the scandal of several stars.


    "Too domineering!"


    "That mysterious man is a master!"


    "I know this Korean, it is said to be a master of Taekwondo, but I didn''t expect to be beaten like this, it was completely abolished!"


    "Deserve it, who told them that Huaxia Kung Fu is no longer good, what a thing!"


    "Mysterious masters play well, Huaxia Kungfu is the most powerful!"


    ...


    Everyone on the Internet is on the side of the mysterious man.


    A South Korean person in charge in Yanjing, what''s so great, I really think Taekwondo is awesome. This thing hasn''t come from Huaxia yet.


    As the initiator, Ye Xuan left the Yanjing Conference and wandered around again.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel anything about the abolition of the head of South Korea in Huaxia. Bai Feifei''s injuries were also treated. It was no big deal. Just rest for two or three days.


    Ye Xuan was in a mess, and decided to go to Sanlitun for a drink.


    I never thought I would meet Bai Feifei again.


    Ye Xuan''s mood is very complicated for this Bai Feifei who has impressed her memory.


    Taxi arrived in Sanlitun, very busy, very lively.


    All kinds of handsome guys and beauties keep coming here.


    Ye Xuan got off the car and raised his corner of the mouth. Let''s relax tonight. Sanlitun, I have been to this place once in my memory.

 Chapter 438： What a coincidence

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    at the same time.


    Yanjing First Hospital.


    Bai Feifei was sent over by several students. The doctor checked and found that there was no injury. Because Bai Feifei vomited some blood, Bai Feifei was finally sent to Yanjing First Hospital for a comprehensive examination.


    "Sister Bai, this kind of thing will make us better next time. Nothing happened to Xinxi, otherwise we will all be scolded by the master!"


    In the ward.


    A few young people, you said me one by one.


    These are Bai Feifei''s brothers, all of them are dark and powerful martial artists, and their influence in the martial arts circle is not low.


    "The result is out!"


    A younger brother pushed the door in, holding a report in his hand, "Sister Sister is in good health, no need to worry!"


    I heard that the sister and sister were sent to the hospital. They came immediately after they knew it. Once they were worried about something, after all, Han Jiang was a master, and he also concealed his strength. Who knows if there will be any hidden injuries.


    Now that they heard the inspection, they were relieved.


    It ¡¯s okay.


    They are really worried about something.


    "Isn''t it alright!" Bai Feifei is now awake now, and his body is fine. It''s just that the back is always coming up in my mind, "Yes, ask if that person is there!"


    Bai Feifei knew he was underestimating.


    That Han Jiang was actually a strong master. This is the news I just learned. Who made the other party hide too deep. Now Bai Feifei just wants to know who that person is.


    "Sister, we can''t do anything about that. That person is not a university at all, and no one can see what it looks like. However, this person is very powerful. Han Jiang was a master at the beginning of the guru, and he was interrupted by his legs. Losing strength, I think that person should be a guru! "


    The brothers and sisters in the ward were also surprised.


    Guru?


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that the other party is a guru.


    Han Jiang is vulnerable to this mysterious man, what is not a guru.


    "Sister, you are lucky, it''s not that the martial arts conference is about to start, the strong are gathered in Yanjing, and it is not uncommon for the strong to appear at the Yanjing conference!"


    "Guru?" Bai Feifei emerged from that figure.


    ....


    Sanlitun Bar.


    This is the most abundant and famous place in Yanjing nightlife.


    At night, it became a place where white-collar rich people and local tyrants were chic.


    Here you can let go of everything, let yourself go, and enjoy that noisy atmosphere.


    Ye Xuan randomly found a good bar, randomly found a place to sit down, ordered a bottle of wine, and drunk himself.


    This bar is not very noisy, it is very elegant and quiet, only a few bar singers are singing, the level is OK, singing lyrical songs.


    Ye Xuan calmed down.


    A glass of wine goes on. Soon a bottle of wine bottomed out.


    A bottle of wine doesn''t feel much about Ye Xuan.


    Only this time, Ye Xuan did not resist the alcohol in the wine. After a trace of drunkenness appeared, he got up and left the bar.


    "That girl is unlucky!"


    "Who said no!"


    "The figure is so good, this is almost 1.8 meters!"


    "People who let them offend the Kowloon Pavilion."


    "Yeah, who doesn''t know the strength of the Kowloon Pavilion on this street, Sanlitun is protected by the Kowloon Pavilion, but it''s a pity those girls!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan came out of the bar.


    The street of the lively bar suddenly became quiet.


    Many people stood in the distance, pointing at the group of people looking in front.


    Ye Xuan''er is so good. Hearing it clearly, it seems that the Kowloon Pavilion has a great influence, and Sanlitun has protected them.


    This is Yanjing. I can imagine the strength of this Kowloon Pavilion.


    Especially in Sanlitun, no one knows the existence of the Kowloon Pavilion.


    Under normal circumstances, the Kowloon Pavilion rarely appears here in Sanlitun, nor will it stop people in public, but what happened tonight is very surprising.


    What did the girls do, it was worth showing up at the Kowloon Pavilion.


    This is the most curious thing for everyone.


    "Ning Xin, can''t think of it, we met again so soon, do you remember what I said, I don''t know if you washed it!"


    A more arrogant voice spread.


    A clearly surprised voice came, "How do you come out!"


    "In Yanjing, I come out as soon as I think of it!" The man laughed. "Although I didn''t find the guy who did something bad for me, I can charge you an interest!"


    "Call the police, call the police immediately!"


    A sensible voice came.


    "Hahaha, the police? What are we doing, we are not doing anything, hahaha!"


    Ye Xuan, standing in the distance, knew who the speaker was.


    It was the fashionable young man at the airport during the day, and the other was a flight attendant.


    A cold light flashed through Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    ....


    Zheng Kai looked at the three stewardesses surrounded with pride.


    Especially the one in the middle.


    Zheng Kai is a bit of a bad habit. He likes to steal something when he is okay. He likes the stimulating feeling. During the daytime, he suddenly feels at the airport. As a result, the stewardess in front of him is bad. Detention center.


    "You don''t want a few friends to be in trouble, then come with me." Zheng Kai is ready to enjoy this stewardess at night. "I have never said anything that I said!"


    "Xiaoning, don''t go, we call the police!"


    An older flight attendant said, "Don''t you dare to wait for someone to come!"


    "Yes, we call the police!"


    There was a trace of panic on Ning Xin ¡¯s face, which was originally not planned to come out tonight, but he could n¡¯t stand the invitation of a friend and came to Sanlitun to relax here. As a result, he accidentally met the man at the airport during the day and could n¡¯t walk until he wanted to go By the way, the people around them were even more indifferent, and it made her heart sink. It was obvious that this person had a huge future.


    In the case where people are stolen, it will appear here at night, and it can only be said that the background is large.


    That''s the Capital Airport.


    "I won''t go with you, we will call the police now!" Ning Xin took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Zheng Kai shook his head, "Originally gave you the opportunity, but unfortunately you cherish it, then you and your friends are going to go!"


    Seven or eight strong men gathered around.


    "It''s nice, a group of people bullied three girls, and you''re at this point!"


    Zheng Kai suddenly heard a familiar voice, and then he saw the kid at the airport during the day and said himself with a sneering expression.


    "Hahaha, I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    For that foot, Zheng Kai will not forget.


    He hated this man more than the stewardess.


    "Break me off his limbs!" Zheng Kai directly ordered his hands, and tonight are all masters. I really don''t believe I can''t hold a little white face.


    "Sir, run!"


    Ning Xin shouted towards the other party.

 Chapter 439： Welcome to revenge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as Ning Xin saw this young man appearing, she subconsciously reminded the other party to run immediately, she didn''t want the other party to have an accident.


    Speaking of this matter, she brought it out, Ning Xin naturally does not want this comfortable young man to be injured.


    If it weren''t for her to catch the thief at the airport, it wouldn''t hurt the other party.


    "Run, you can''t run here!"


    Zheng Kaibao looked at each other with a smile.


    Seven or eight strong men rushed up, bare hands, and a sturdy breath all over them. Everyone couldn''t help but look in silence for this young man.


    Another guy who reads a lot of books.


    Heroes save the beauty? Don''t look at this place.


    None of the onlookers dared to go up. You, a little white-faced guy, dared to go up. I really thought he had the domineering spirit. He could scare them to kneel on the ground and worship.


    This little white face will soon be unlucky.


    Offended the Kowloon Pavilion but there is nothing to end.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan was in a bad mood because of Bai Feifei, and finally recovered, and when he saw this scene, there was a chill in his heart.


    It can only be said that Zheng Kai did not appear at the right time.


    If it appears one day later, Ye Xuan will not have a killing intention.


    This Zheng Kai is going to be unlucky.


    The strongest man who rushed up quickly hit Ye Xuan''s face with a punch. If it hits, it will definitely blossom.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the opponent''s fist directly. The strong man only felt bound by the iron hoop, and the whole fist was broken.


    "Let go!"


    Ye Xuan flew up and kicked on the chest of the strong man.


    With a loud bang, the strong man flew out like a cannonball, and the two strong men behind him flew out with them, flying a full dozen meters away.


    Going down this foot can scare everyone, so much strength.


    The remaining five strong men, look at me and I look at you, and my heart is chilling, even if they can''t do it to this degree, three kicks and fly, or a dozen meters away, how much effort is needed what.


    The most terrible thing is that the other party can''t see a little breath of the warrior, but he is amazingly powerful.


    Ye Xuan rushed up like a ghost, flying this with a palm, kicking this with a kick. In front of Ye Xuan, the five strong men only felt a flower in front of them, all flew out, and hit the hard / hard ground.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    A stewardess next to Ning Xin exclaimed, "Friendly manly, this strength is really great."


    After this exclamation, everyone came back to their heads and the battle seemed to be over.


    The eight strong men were all lying on the ground, and they seemed to be falling hard.


    Ye Xuan walked towards Zheng Kai.


    "For these rubbish, it''s the same for another hundred, don''t you want to interrupt my limbs!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became cold.


    "Why are you standing still, don''t give it to me, stop him!"


    The remaining six strong men were actually scared. I saw such a strong guy there, slapped and kicked by their people like a sandbag.


    They do n¡¯t dare not listen to Zheng Kai ¡¯s words.


    He slammed it.


    Zheng Kai turned and ran back, and the six strong men could at least delay, he could run away tonight, and he would definitely get revenge.


    Before he turned around and ran out of five meters, a roar came from his ear.


    Zheng Kai looked back subconsciously and saw a strong man smashed. He suddenly scared the Six Gods without a master. With a bang, he was hit by the strong man on the ground and his bones were broken.


    "I know I ran!"


    Ye Xuan came to Zheng Kai in a hurry.


    As for the six strong men lying on the ground, the second layer of the universe, the power of one finger can poke the dead.


    Zheng Kai panicked, his face pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "You dare to move me, the Kowloon Pavilion will not let you go!" Zheng Kai Seli Nei said, "You''d better let me leave now, I can never happen tonight!"


    Zheng Kai is also cunning.


    As long as he is safe tonight, the Kowloon Pavilion behind Zheng Kai will definitely retaliate back. His father is the owner of this generation of Kowloon Pavilion, and his grandfather is a master.


    Others don''t know how powerful the master is, Zheng Kai knows that master is the existence of another world.


    Why did the Kowloon Pavilion have such a great influence in Sanlitun? Everyone dare not say anything, because the Kowloon Pavilion has masters and powerful people sitting in town.


    Ye Xuan stepped on Zheng Kai''s left leg knee, and with a click, the left leg knee shattered.


    "Oh, the Kowloon Pavilion is very majestic!"


    Ye Xuan stepped on it, Zheng Kai was about to fly, his face became snow-white and his face twitched.


    "Ah, my leg, I''m going to kill you ~~~ You are dead, the Kowloon Pavilion will kill you ~~~ my leg!" Zheng Kai screamed.


    "Kill me? Okay!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell and stepped on the other leg. With a click, his knee shattered.


    Zheng Kai shouted again.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Zheng Kai''s face was so fierce, so grown, when did he suffer from this kind of suffering.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Yes!"


    Again.


    Click.


    The left arm was also trampled.


    The infinite pain spread throughout the body, Zheng Kai looked at each other, and finally showed fear, he could not think of it, he would step on his two legs and one arm.


    "Don''t step on it, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be in trouble ~~~"


    Zheng Kai changed his mind. He was afraid that the last arm would not be saved. The guy in front of him was a demon, but he was the young master of the Kowloon Pavilion.


    "It''s wrong to know now, but it''s too late. Don''t you like to interrupt other people''s limbs, and now you have a good taste of this experience yourself!"


    "No!" Zheng Kai shouted.


    Ye Xuan''s eyelids didn''t lift up, and he went down with another foot. The other arm was also broken. This time it really broke his limbs.


    The onlookers also took a breath.


    This person is terrible.


    The young man of the Kowloon Pavilion was actually trampled on his limbs.


    What a big deal!


    No matter what the origin of this person is, he will soon be retaliated against by the Kowloon Pavilion.


    "I''m waiting for you to retaliate at any time, but if you dare to move them, I don''t need you to retaliate. I will flatten you up and down the Kowloon Pavilion. You can try it. Do I have this ability!"


    Zheng Kai didn''t faint, and stared at the other party.


    "The Kowloon Pavilion will not let you go!"


    "Come at any time, I''m waiting!"


    Ye Xuan did not go to see Zheng Kai, and came to the three stewardesses.


    "Come on, this is not a good place!" Ye Xuandao, "I will send you back!"


    Ning Xin, as a good girl, had seen this kind of scene there, but looked at Ye Xuansheng and couldn''t afford a trace of annoyance.


    "Okay!" A short-haired stewardess happily said.


    Ye Xuan left Sanlitun with the three flight attendants.


    Those brought by Zheng Kai struggled to get up, "Send Zheng Shao to the hospital!"

 Chapter 440： eat supper

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yanjing First Hospital.


    Zheng Kai was sent to the hospital as soon as possible.


    The people at the Kowloon Pavilion also came the first time.


    "What do you eat, a group of people can''t protect the young master, what use do you want you to have!"


    Outside the hallway, a black-faced middle-aged man was yelling.


    The eight strong men all lowered their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to show a bit, and cold sweat was also on his forehead.


    In front of him, Zheng Shuang, the owner of the Kowloon Pavilion, was respected as "Shuang Brother" in the Yanjing martial arts circle.


    Originally Zheng Shuang was receiving characters from several circles. He received a phone call coldly, letting things go as soon as possible. His heart was full of anger.


    The young man of the Kowloon Pavilion was beaten in Sanlitun and his limbs were interrupted. Zheng Shuang could hardly believe that it was true. Someone dared to take action against the Kowloon Pavilion.


    After a big curse.


    Zheng Kai pushed out of the operating room, wrapped in gauze, like a mummy.


    "Dad, you want to help me get revenge, I want to kill the kid, I want him to die!" Zheng Kai said with a bitter face.


    Zheng Shuang glared at his son Zheng Kai, "Shut up!"


    Zheng Kai also knew that he was wrong and closed his mouth honestly until he was pushed into the intensive care unit.


    "Stinky boy, how many times have I told you, we are civilized people, don''t move to kill, here is Yanjing." Zheng Shuang can''t wait to grab his son and beat him up, grow up so big, never honestly, give it I made troubles myself, this time I was fine, and my limbs were directly interrupted.


    "Dad, I hate it!" Zheng Kai felt aggrieved.


    Anyone who has any face in Yanjing actually interrupted his limbs in Sanlitun, not to mention much depression.


    Zheng Kai now only wants to avenge Xuefen.


    In any case, the boy must die.


    "Tell the situation again!" Zheng Shuang has three sons. This is the youngest son. If someone is beaten like this, he must be retaliated back, otherwise the Kowloon Pavilion is a joke. "Don''t hide anything!"


    Zheng Kai told the truth honestly.


    After Zheng Shuang heard it, he wished he could grab a brutal beating. What is your name? I really think the brand of Jiulong Pavilion is very hard. Don''t look at it, when is it now?


    The day when the martial arts meeting will be held soon.


    Zheng Shuang guessed it must have been done by a foreign warrior.


    What can be easily defeated by the disciples of the Kowloon Pavilion, except the warrior.


    "Ah, how many times have I told you? Don''t be honest, don''t make trouble lately. You don''t listen to me, now you''re cool!" Zheng Shuang was really angry.


    Zheng Kai''s depressed, "How can I know!"


    "Okay, okay, you will recover slowly, I will deal with this matter!" Zheng Shuang said, "My son, not everyone can fight!"


    Out of the intensive care unit.


    Zheng Shuang gloomed down, took out his mobile phone and made a few calls.


    One of them is the person in charge of the airport, prepare that video.


    "In Yanjing, not everyone in the Kowloon Pavilion can move, but my third son!"


    ....


    In Yanjing First Hospital, in another intensive care unit.


    "Sister, I just received a message to ensure that you are happy!"


    A young man ran in and said.


    Bai Feifei actually wanted to be discharged from the hospital. Brothers refused to say that they would have to stay for at least two days. Observe and observe. As long as they are fine, they can be discharged.


    In desperation, Bai Feifei can only stay in the intensive care unit.


    When the brother came in, Bai Feifei was watching the video on the mobile phone, which was the scene of the martial arts society, but no matter how to watch it, the other party never showed his face.


    Bai Feifei watched videos from several locations, and the result was the same. The only one who showed his face was covering his face with a scarf, which was not clear.


    With the woman''s intuition, Bai Feifei felt that he knew this mysterious master, and the other party blocked his face just to prevent him from recognizing.


    Why do you think so, that is a woman''s intuition.


    The sixth sense of a woman has always been correct.


    Bai Feifei couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Feifei lowered his cell phone and asked curiously, "It''s worth your pleasure, or in the hospital, could it be the sister of the nurse!"


    "That''s there!" The younger brother laughed, "I''m happy that Zheng Kai, who has been entangled with the sister, was beaten, and is now also in the intensive care unit. It is said that his limbs were interrupted. You said this Not a happy thing! "


    "Ah, that''s really great, that guy deserves to be out of luck!" Bai Feifei couldn''t help but be happy, "Do you know who did it, the means is ruthless, and directly interrupt the limbs!"


    "It is said that it is a young man in his early twenties. The most important thing is that he was beaten in the street of Sanlitun, in front of everyone!"


    Bai Feifei has always disliked the kid Zheng Kai, and every time it looks like a dog skin plaster, but Bai Feifei can''t do anything. The strength of the Kowloon Pavilion is still above their martial arts hall.


    "It is estimated that I came to participate in the martial arts conference!" Bai Feifei said, "I hope not to be detected by the Kowloon Pavilion, in case it is found, it may be dangerous, that Zheng Shuang is not a good person!"


    "That can only look at luck!"


    "If you can, I really want to know this mysterious person!"


    Mystery man?


    After these three words came out, I don''t know why, Bai Feifei suddenly thought of the mysterious master who appeared in Yenching University, also a young man.


    ...


    Ye Xuan sent three flight attendants back to the hotel.


    As a result, they also lived in the Four Seasons Hotel, but not as luxurious as Ye Xuan chose.


    The three flight attendants knew that Ye Xuan was also staying at the Four Seasons Hotel. Looking at the time too early, Ning Xin proposed to go to the nearby for supper together, suppressing the surprise, and thanking Ye Xuan for taking the shot.


    Ye Xuan did not refuse to eat supper with three delightful stewardesses, it was also a great enjoyment.


    They eat supper directly at the nearby supper stall.


    Ye Xuan and the three long-legged stewardesses had supper together, and they still attracted a lot of envious eyes.


    The three stewardesses had a good drink. After sitting down, the short-haired stewardess Zhang Lan took the initiative to pour wine to Ye Xuan.


    "Handsome guy, drink quickly, are you afraid of getting drunk!" Zhang Lan is very bold, "I''m not afraid of anything, what embarrassment you have!"


    When the woman is bold, the man can stand sideways.


    For example, if a man swells, a woman can stand aside.


    "I''m afraid you''re drunk, I''m not afraid of me doing bad things!" Ye Xuan is not a good person, Zhang Lan''s words are tempting, as if to encourage himself to do something, "You know, I''m not a thousand Drunk, hehehe! "


    "Xiaoye, don''t listen to her. Xiaolan is a drunkard. When you have dinner, you must drink!" Ning Xin quipped.


    Zhang Lan was not happy, "Ning Xin, you are too bad!"

 Chapter 441： Drinking too much

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When I woke up the next day.


    Ye Xuan felt that something was pressing on him, and he suddenly saw Sparta.


    "What the hell!"


    On the luxurious bed, there were three long-legged girls, one of them was still lying on him. Ye Xuan''s two hands were not idle, and both hands held a big white rabbit, which made him feel very good.


    "Let me think about what happened last night, remember to eat supper, then drink wine ~~~ +"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, and what happened last night emerged, and everything was clear. First, I tried to drink wine at midnight, and Zhang Lan took the initiative to find it. Then came the battle, in order not to bully the girl, without any strength, to dry a cup, and then the drink came up, when they sent them to the meeting room, I do not know how to come to their room, right, it seems like Zhang Lan proposed to visit it, and it became like this now.


    Ye Xuan remembered clearly last night.


    The three flight attendants survived the attack.


    "The three beauties don''t pretend to be awake. Do you want to come to the morning to exercise!" Ye Xuan didn''t think about it. The three long-legged stewardesses still had an appetite for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan can feel it from last night''s battle. The three flight attendants are not very bold. There are not many men who have ever experienced it. Ye Xuan can feel it.


    "Don''t pull, we are almost killed by you!"


    Zhang Lan shouted first, "You are such a big animal."


    "I can''t do it anymore!"


    "I was going to go shopping today, how can I go now!"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on the faces of the three stewardesses, and they only got together within a few hours of knowing each other. Moreover, all three of them were bullied, as if they were dreaming.


    How can there be such a powerful man in this world?


    "Okay, okay, I''m kidding, I''m hungry, I''ll call you to eat!" Ye Xuan picked up the phone and looked, it was almost noon.


    Getting off the bed, the three flight attendants covered the quilt, blocking an important position.


    "Not allowed!"


    The three flight attendants were not used to being exposed to a man in this way, although they did not resent the man at all.


    Ye Xuan first went to take a bath, put on a bathrobe, called the food and beverage department, and sent four lunches. What he wanted was a steak, which could just add strength.


    "Are the three of us shameless!"


    The biggest stewardess Pan Xiaoxiao looked at the man not far away.


    "Hee hee, little girl, who was the craziest last night, it''s not you. You''re the big one!" Zhang Lan said shamelessly, "Your voice is the loudest!"


    Ning Xin chuckled, "I feel pretty good!"


    Pan Xiaoxiao gave a glance at the two of them, "I have learned from you badly, but, seriously, he is really amazing, I have experienced unprecedented satisfaction!"


    "Who said no, hee hee, whoever said that Xiao Bai''s face was unappealing, I must give him a slap!" Zhang Lan smiled, "My predecessor felt very powerful, but compared with Xiaoye, it was simply weak. , He didn''t even count on warming up! "


    Soon, the three stewardesses were in a mess, and it was spring.


    In fact, Ye Xuan has been paying attention to them, and she is afraid of something going on. Now it seems that there is no problem, and he is completely relieved.


    The feelings of the three long-legged stewardesses are completely different.


    When the catering department delivered the steak, the three stewardesses changed their clothes. The black stockings had long legs and were swaying brightly. Even the waiter who brought in the meal looked at it more and left with a look of envy.


    "The steak here is pretty good, you try it!"


    Ye Xuan was very attentive to them, and no doubt gave a good impression.


    A careful, which aspect of the powerful rich son is definitely the goal of many girls.


    Perhaps it was too fierce last night.


    The three empty sisters had great appetite, and even Ye Xuan''s share was divided.


    I was still going to talk about it. As a result, the three empty sisters left their mobile phone numbers and walked away without leaving a stamp on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Think about us!"


    The three flight attendants were gone.


    Ye Xuan said nothing, and the three flight attendants left.


    "It seems that I''m going to prepare a private jet!" Ye Xuan thought in his mind. With the birth of high-tech batteries, the money on his card will become a huge number.


    Ye Xuan still sent a text message to Ning Xin.


    "Can you give me a call, I will help you out!"


    ...


    At noon, Ye Xuan went directly to the Forbidden City.


    Out of the Forbidden City, Ye Xuan went to the Great Wall.


    This was planned before. He was afraid that after some time, he would not be free. The martial arts conference was about to begin, so he had a chance to see it. By the way, there was Grand Master, Yecheng, the first **** of war in China.


    Once again on the Great Wall, it was completely different from the original feeling.


    "Is that breath of Grand Master Ye Cheng?"


    Ye Xuan stood at one of the positions on the Great Wall, looking towards the east, and felt a strong air. Others didn''t feel anything. But here at Ye Xuan, for example, the light in the dark, it''s hard to think about it .


    "Hey, the same is true of the Grand Master!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    This breath is stronger than the master, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it is actually the same thing, even the innate realm has not arrived, can only be said to be the peak of the acquired day.


    In China and the world, from acquired to congenital, it is not so easy, but it is a threshold, I do not know how many people are blocked.


    Now that the prestige assist system is in place, Ye Xuan didn''t take innateness as a matter of course.


    As long as you have enough prestige, you can redeem the Elixir and easily create the innate strong.


    Ye Xuan did not pay any attention to this breath, and continued to hang out on the Great Wall.


    Just came down from a height, and inadvertently, Ye Xuan saw a familiar face, but there was no trace of smile on this face, which seemed a lot cold.


    "Old squad leader, what a coincidence, we meet again!"


    This man is Ye Ningzi, Ye Xuan''s old monitor.


    Ye Xuan was surprised that he would encounter Ye Ningzi in such a place.


    Ye Ningzi heard the sound and looked up to see Ye Xuan standing in front. It was also very unexpected. "Ye Xuan, why are you here." A subconscious smile appeared.


    At this time, a young man with long hair and a ponytail standing next to Ye Ningzi had a gloomy face on the spot. The smile on Ye Ningzi''s face was like a slap on his face.


    "Who are you, my woman you dare to shout!"


    The young Mawei shouted, "If you don''t want to die, just leave me alone."


    The tone is very domineering.


    "Old squad leader, who is this? It''s such a big tone, let me get out, just get out, you are the chairman!"

 Chapter 442： Venom

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chen Run is almost mad!


    In Yanjing, some people dared to talk to themselves like this.


    This kid definitely wanted to die.


    In this place of Yanjing, whoever sees himself is not polite, even those of the second generation. The guy in front of him is completely different.


    Ye Ning Zi Qiao''s face standing next to her also changed slightly, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, my friend''s temperament is like this, I say sorry for him!"


    Ye Ningzi is very clear about Chen Run''s background.


    Even the Ye family in the East China Sea was vulnerable in front of the Chen family. It was indeed the Chen family that was too powerful. When they moved their mouths, countless people would shoot, and they did n¡¯t even need a little strength from the Chen family.


    Ye Ningzi really didn''t know that Ye Xuan would say such a thing. The first time was to pay Chen Run, and she should never be angry. Once she was angry, she couldn''t imagine what it would look like.


    Chen Run was the real devil in Yanjing.


    Everyone is afraid of being there.


    Chen Run is generally interested in Ye Ningzi. If it is not that the bloodline of the other party matches his own bloodline, such a woman will never look at the second glance. The woman who wants to roll onto his bed does not know how much.


    It can be said that almost every other day or two, a new beautiful woman will appear on Chen Run''s bed.


    As long as it was Chen Run, no matter what the background, he would lie in bed at night and honestly serve Chen Run.


    "Ning Zi, what''s the use of your apology!" Chen Run shook his head. "Boy, look at Ning Zi''s face and roll away from me. As long as I''m happy, it''s okay, or you''re ready to go to the hospital Now! "


    Chen Run proudly said.


    No matter who he is, Chen Run doesn''t care, he is not as big as his background.


    Except for those few people, the entire Yanjing didn''t take Chen Run into consideration.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t apologize to Chen Shao!" Ye Ningzi didn''t want Ye Xuan to have an accident, said quickly, and gave him a wink.


    Ye Xuan is not a fool. He can feel Ye Ningzi''s anxiety.


    "Old squad leader, it''s okay, I believe this Shao Chen will speak well!" Ye Xuan laughed, and if Emperor Xuan Tang rolled down from here, what would he do.


    Ye Ningzi didn''t understand what Ye Xuan wanted to do.


    This is Chen Run.


    The Chen family is in Yanjing, which is ranked third among the top ten families.


    In addition, the Chen family also has a name-the ancient Wu family.


    It has been passed down for more than three hundred years!


    Together, the Chen family, government officials, and merchants have built a huge empire. In the martial arts circle, it is also a top-level existence. There are three strong masters of the light master, and the most powerful one has the opportunity to impact the grand master.


    Who dares to despise such strength?


    The same is true even for the country.


    Although Chen Run is not very interested in Ye Ningzi, the bloodline of the other party is needed. Once combined, a strong next generation will be born, and there will be 80% chances of a large master.


    Such a woman, Chen Run no longer likes to consider for the family, not to mention, Ye Ningzi looks good, and now helps an old classmate, this is not like Chen Run.


    "It''s not a small tone, come here, give me a fight, what!"


    A figure rushed out.


    No one knows where this figure came out.


    That''s how it came out anyway.


    stranger!


    Ye Ningzi immediately knew who was the one who emerged, and was definitely a power person. In the martial arts circle, power people are no secret.


    Relative to the warrior, the ability is more difficult to deal with.


    Unless the other party launches, it is difficult for ordinary warriors to notice.


    The Chen family, as the third family, recruited a lot of abilities, and rumors even recruited some special abilities, each of which is terrible.


    The warriors in the martial arts circle are very afraid of the Chen family and rarely voluntarily offend the Chen family.


    That is very uneconomical.


    "Be careful!" Ye Ningzi exclaimed.


    The killer was thin and thin. His two hands suddenly became two knives. The cold light shone and rushed towards Ye Xuan''s neck. This was not the way Chen Run slapped.


    This ability is extremely fast, and it takes less than two seconds from the appearance to the shot, and the sharp knife is drawn to Ye Xuan''s neck.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to resist.


    With a faint smile on the corner of Chen Run''s mouth, a guy with no history would dare to pretend to be a tiger in front of himself, ignorant of life and death.


    Ye Xuanzao knew the lurker on the side and had to admit that this person was very promising and could recruit the service of the abilities. The abilities seemed to have the hidden means.


    Even if it is the guru, I still want to notice it.


    But for Ye Xuan, it was a big transparent light bulb. It would be hard to know if this was not possible. This concealment method was too weak.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at the other party. He punched it out. The person in front of him instantly disappeared. The knife came out from the other side. Ye Xuan followed with another punch and hit the left position.


    With a bang, the power drop fell.


    "Hey, you have a bad brain, and you know that you are still playing like this, and it''s really a failure!" Ye Xuan shook his head, disappointed.


    The ability that Chen Run brought with him is good at hiding, and has always been called shadow.


    Today, the shadow was actually beaten. Although it will not die, Chen Run''s face can''t be hung. Before that, he had to interrupt the opponent''s legs.


    "I''m underestimating you!" Chen Run waved his hand, and the swishing weapon came, "Then you try this!"


    Chen Run is very arrogant, but also very cautious.


    For example, the hidden weapon that you carry with you.


    This is a hidden weapon that urges poison, the pursuit of which is to kill.


    Since the guy in front of him doesn''t put himself in his eyes, Chen Run doesn''t mind killing this guy. Anyway, he will die alone. It doesn''t matter, the Chen family can settle.


    This kind of thing, Chen Run did not do less, really cruel.


    Ye Ningzi''s lowered heart immediately lifted up, "Hurry away, the poison on the hidden weapon is extremely fierce."


    Chen Run is famous for his hidden weapons. He is extremely poisonous. Whoever died, Ye Ningzi had heard about it before he even came.


    Now Ye Ningzi can only remind Ye Xuan''s attention.


    Hidden weapon is a hair needle like a cow hair, thrown out, there are hundreds of them, Chen Run''s method is very powerful, blocking / blocking all the way, either jump from here, or hard resistance, no matter what A choice is mortal.


    "It seems that you are dying yourself!"


    Ye Xuan was aware of this man''s overbearing and malicious behavior, and he also understood the change of the old class leader''s complexion. This person has a strong background, but for Ye Xuan, the background is the same.


    With a wave of hand, the flying needle of the hidden weapon encountered a force and attacked back.


    "impossible!"


    Chen Run''s face changed a lot, which was so unexpected.


    The man was also determined and jumped directly from the Great Wall beside him.

 Chapter 443： Actually I am very good

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The following is very dangerous, do you want me to call you the police!"


    Ye Xuan stood on the side of the Great Wall and shouted below.


    Fortunately, it is close to the evening in the afternoon. There are almost no people on the Great Wall. Not many people saw this scene.


    Ye Ningzi''s face brushed down, and when he came up, he took Ye Xuan''s hand. "Come on, leave Yanjing, and Chen Run will definitely avenge you."


    Don''t look at the Great Wall going down very high, there will be nothing dangerous in the eyes of the warrior, at best it is awkward.


    Ye Ningzi''s hands are not rough, smooth and smooth, very comfortable.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how this happened in his mind, he quickly suppressed his thoughts, and he laughed, "Old squad leader, I''m very powerful, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Ye Ningzi chuckled, "Do you really know it or not? Chen Run is a member of the Chen family, and the Chen family is the ancient martial family, ranking third. , Have you ever fought, this is another world, you do n¡¯t understand =, you leave Yanjing now! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s okay. Do you remember what I said last time? I owe you a favor. If you want, I can help you realize it. Even if the Chen family is destroyed, it is also a word from the old monitor. ! "


    Ye Ningzi suddenly felt that Ye Xuan in front of him was different from Ye Xuan.


    Especially just now, she could stop Chen Run ¡¯s hidden weapon, even if she did n¡¯t understand it, how did she do it?


    Human relations?


    Ye Ningzi must have forgotten about this matter, but Ye Xuan still remembers, and said that he was so serious, he couldn''t help but wonder. Ye Xuan is also a martial artist. How could this be a coincidence.


    ¡­.


    Get down from the Great Wall.


    Ye Ningzi tried to make Ye Xuan leave Yanjing.


    Once Chen Run launched his revenge and wanted to leave Yanjing again, it would be as difficult as going to heaven.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan shook his head and said that it was okay. I look like the best of the king, Ye Ningzi can even see it, the confidence revealed in this old classmate.


    It is a kind of absolute confidence in the world.


    With such confidence, Ye Ningzi has only seen it in an older generation, but it appeared in an old classmate. This is all very incredible.


    "How did you get in touch with the Chen family, not to mention, the old squad leader was taken by someone and couldn''t help himself!"


    In a private restaurant.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Ningzi sat opposite each other.


    "You''re right, our Ye family wants to succumb to the Chen family, plus my special physique, so ~~~ you understand!" Ye Ningzi smiled bitterly, "As a Ye family disciple, I can''t do it in the face of family interests. Lord, you said that I am useless! "


    A frustration and unwillingness appeared on Ye Ningzi''s face.


    If you can, who would marry the devil of Chen Run.


    Ye Ningzi had inquired about the details of this Chen Run. In Yanjing, it was definitely the level of the Demon King. When Chen Run was mentioned, it was cruel and hardworking.


    In front of the huge influence of the Chen family, Chen Run is nothing to do. As long as he does n¡¯t get angry, he will not say anything.


    "This Chen family really can think of it!"


    Ye Xuan thought about it, and really admired the Chen family.


    The next generation is bred with special physique.


    It''s really painstaking for family inheritance.


    "Ye Xuan, listen to me. After finishing this meal, leave Yanjing immediately!" Ye Ningzi didn''t want to say anything about this matter. She knew that with the influence of the Chen family, Chen Run would find it soon.


    "Old squad leader, the food here tastes good, you must be hungry, try more!"


    Ye Xuan eats with relish.


    Ye Ningzi really served Ye Xuan. It''s almost time to burn her eyebrows. You still have a better mood than eating.


    "Why don''t you listen!" Ye Ning Ziqi stomped poorly.


    While preparing to speak, the cell phone in the bag rang.


    Ye Ningzi saw the number, and his face changed, and she answered the phone. There was a roaring sound just over there. "What the **** do you want to do, do you want to kill our Ye family!"


    "Uncle, I ~~~" Ye Ningzi didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xuan can''t blame it.


    Who made Chen Run so careful, and was eventually driven off the Great Wall.


    "Don''t say it, tell me immediately, where are you, and whether the man is beside you!" The majestic voice over there was irresistible.


    Ye Ningzi''s cell phone was robbed by Ye Xuan.


    "I heard you''re looking for me? Then you come, I''m waiting for you, or waste is garbage!" Ye Xuan smiled and reported a bunch of addresses. He didn''t wait for what to say over there and hung up the phone.


    "Hey, why are you this!"


    Ye Ningzi Youyou Road.


    "You are my old squad leader. You helped me so much. Now, it is time for me to help you. Anyway, I am in charge of this matter!"


    Just now, Ye Xuan received a trigger task.


    "Ding, the mission is released. As the future to become the most powerful man, what are the top ten families? Within a month, destroy the Chen family, one of the top ten families. Tell everyone that you are the real devil and the mission is completed. The reward is 30 million prestige, 500 points, the mission fails, and the data is cleared! "


    When such a mission came out, Ye Xuan really jumped. It was not the content of the mission that surprised him. Even the Chen family is the same. Even the ten Chen family is the same. He cares about rewards. The prestige of 30 million is nothing. It''s five hundred points.


    At the beginning, it cost a lot of energy for dozens of points.


    Now I''m rewarding 500 points at once, Ye Xuan is happy.


    Five hundred points at a time, Ye Xuan can''t do it without heart, which can also be seen, this Chen family''s influence and strength are not bad.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, the task reward is so related to the released task.


    The Chen family''s top ten ancient martial arts families ranked third, and the three master masters have a strong overall strength, even stronger than the rumors, otherwise the system will not reward points.


    "If this destroys the top ten families, it is estimated that I can get thousands of points!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly had a strange thought.


    "From time to time, I have to make more trouble, so there are more opportunities to trigger various tasks?"


    As soon as the thought came out, Ye Xuan suddenly became out of control.


    A Chen Run triggered the task, which felt too cool.


    "Ye Xuan, what''s wrong with you!"


    Ye Ningzi saw Ye Xuan who suddenly grinned and giggled suddenly. She was dumbfounded for no reason. What was wrong? Worried about whether something had happened. She hurriedly shouted.


    "Old monitor, thank you!"

 Chapter 444： Clearance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The curator, we found the kid!"


    Kowloon Pavilion.


    A disciple ran in from outside.


    After returning to the Kowloon Pavilion, Zheng Shuang made several phone calls in a row and began to investigate the whereabouts of the kid. First, he took out the surveillance from the airport and found out what the kid looked like. Relationships are starting to look up.


    For this, Zheng Shuang prepared five million.


    As long as anyone finds out where the other party is, five million is yours.


    Yanjing''s underground is sensational.


    Looking for five million people, still from the Kowloon Pavilion, where is such a good thing to find?


    So everyone moved.


    Less than a day later, when he found the guy, Zheng Shuang also showed a smile on his face. In Yanjing, he wanted to find a person, it was not difficult.


    "Where?" Zheng Shuang asked.


    "In a private restaurant near the Great Wall, we arranged for someone to confirm it. That kid, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it!"


    The cold light flashed in Zheng Shuang''s eyes, "Okay, call people right away, I want to see, whose disciples are so bold that even my son dares to fight!"


    This tone, Zheng Shuang must come out in person.


    Not only that, anyone behind that kid couldn''t escape.


    Zheng Shuang wants to let everyone know that in Yanjing, anyone who offends the Kowloon Pavilion will be unlucky.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Several luxury black Mercedes drove out.


    A dignified middle-aged man sitting in a Mercedes-Benz car was a little angry at this time.


    "What the **** does this Ning Zi want to do!"


    This middle-aged man is Ye Mingshan, the current owner of the Ye family. He is in his sixties this year, but looks like a thirty-something, a genuinely strong dark peak.


    In places like the East China Sea, the strength of Dark Peaks is not small, but in the capital of Yanjing, this strength can only be average.


    In order to make the Ye family take it to a higher level, Ye Mingshan finally became the Chen family, especially the Chen family took a fancy to Ye Ningzi, which made Ye Mingshan happy for a long time and paid so much. , Finally paid off.


    Originally, the Chen family wanted Chen Run to marry Ye Ningzi, but as a result of the martial arts meeting, it could only be postponed. This made Ye Mingshan unhappy, but could not say anything.


    In Ye Mingshan''s opinion, getting married right away is the best.


    At that time, I was not afraid of the long night dreams.


    But the most worrying thing happened.


    Not long ago, Chen Run returned to Chen''s house in a state of embarrassment, and scolded Ye Mingshan again, so he knew that Ye Ningzi had met an old classmate, and then Chen Chen was confused.


    Ye Mingshan couldn''t sit down now, and quickly called Ye Ningzi, but was robbed of the phone by a stranger, and he gave out harsh words, which made him really angry.


    "Homeowner, it must be the old classmate who is in trouble, and when he sees it, he will scrap the kid and talk to Chen Shao!"


    Next to the Yejia high-level road.


    "Yes, the good thing that damages our Ye family, that is our enemy!"


    ...


    At the foot of the Great Wall, at the entrance of a private restaurant.


    Several black off-road vehicles stopped, and a group of strong men got off the car. At this stop, many people were frightened, and they walked away.


    "That''s from the Kowloon Pavilion!"


    The discerning person recognized it immediately.


    In the place of Yanjing, the Kowloon Pavilion is also a force on the countertop, especially in Sanlitun. People who have been to Sanlitun will more or less hear the Kowloon Pavilion.


    "The owner, the kid is inside!"


    Zheng Shuang got off the car and glanced at the building in front of him.


    "Go to the clearing!"


    In these places, Zheng Shuang really has nothing to worry about. If he is in Yanjing, he may be a little afraid, but here, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    More than a dozen strong men went to clear the field immediately.


    Those who were eating, after seeing this posture, came to clear the scene, and after hearing the three words of the Kowloon Pavilion, they dared to eat there and left immediately.


    "The curator, it seems that other forces are coming!"


    A disciple came up and said softly.


    Not far away, several luxury Mercedes-Benz drove over.


    Zheng Shuang narrowed his eyes, "Look closely, if they come to help the kid, I will win them all!"


    Zheng Shuang, who has a license plate from a foreign country, has nothing to fear.


    Here, it is the dragon who is panning and the tiger is lying. Zheng Shuang is so confident.


    "The curator, that person I know, seems to be the Chen family!"


    When those people came down, Zheng Shuang''s heart murmured, "Yes, the people from the East China Sea seem to be from the Ye family, as if the owner is coming!"


    "Chen Family!"


    Zheng Shuang frowned slightly.


    If this kid is from the Chen family, then it would be troublesome.


    The Kowloon Pavilion has great influence, but if you want to fight against the Chen family, it is equivalent to hitting the stone with an egg. Even if Zheng Shuang has a hundred guts, he dare not do it. may not.


    Ye Mingshan came down from the car and saw Zheng Shuang and his party, his face also changed slightly.


    "Homeowner, there seems to be people from the Kowloon Pavilion!"


    Ye Mingshan knew the existence of the Kowloon Pavilion, and had a great influence in Yanjing. Although it was not as good as the Chen family, as a foreigner, Ye Mingshan would not be silly to offend the Kowloon Pavilion.


    In the end, he took the initiative to walk over.


    "Master Zheng, what are you doing to promote your teachers!" Ye Mingshan walked over. He saw him at the banquet last time and came cheeky.


    Zheng Shuang couldn''t figure out what the other party wanted to do. "It turned out to be the Lord Ye family. I saw you at the banquet last time. You wouldn''t be here for dinner. If so, that''s really embarrassing. I cleared it inside. My three sons were injured, and the **** guy was inside. I ¡¯m sure that Master Ye will not be surprised! "


    Ye Mingshan''s spirit flashed, "You are looking for a kid, me too, that kid offended the Chen family, I''m here to catch people!"


    As soon as he heard about the kid, Ye Mingshan immediately thought that he had come for a stinky kid too. Was it the same person.


    Zheng Shuang immediately realized that the boy inside not only offended himself, but also offended the Chen family. It was definitely an act of death.


    "No, the boy is so brave!" Zheng Shuang pretended to be surprised. "Is it a boy who is as white as a white face!"


    "Yes, yes, this kid!"


    ¡­.


    Zheng Shuang made sure that Ye Mingshan did not come to the kid, but to catch people. That was a real relief. He was really worried that the other person was someone from the Chen family who helped. joke.


    There is no need to worry now.


    ....


    "Go out, go out all!"


    "The Kowloon Pavilion is cleared and I don''t want to find something for myself, go out immediately!"


    The clearance of the Kowloon Pavilion is very efficient.


    Soon the diners were kicked out.


    There was only one private room, full of people standing outside, full of powerful men.

 Chapter 445： Come catch me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The private restaurant was cleared.


    The boss ran outside.


    The three words of the Kowloon Pavilion were terrified.


    "I can''t go this time. I''ll let you go!" Ye Ningzi lifted up one heart in the box.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s eat first!"


    Ye Ningzi really convinced Ye Xuan, "You are still eating, and you haven''t seen it in five years. Your courage is getting bigger and bigger. I really want to know what you have experienced in these five years."


    Peng!


    The box door was kicked violently.


    "This kid!"


    Outside the corridor, several strong men stared at Ye Xuan, one of them pointed to Ye Xuan, gritting his teeth.


    This man is one of the strong men that night.


    "Boy, see where else you can run today!" One of them said humanely.


    "Bring someone over immediately!"


    Facing the brawny man outside the corridor, Ye Xuan didn''t go to see it, and buried his head to continue eating. Ye Ningzi really served Ye Xuan. This nerve is really thick.


    After a few minutes.


    A large group of people came in.


    Zheng Shuang brought people in.


    Ye Mingshan also brought people in.


    Outside the door of the box, the station was full of people. Inside and out, there were people, most of whom were brought by Zheng Shuang.


    Ye Xuan eats with relish, as if no one outside exists.


    "It''s you, hurt my son!"


    Zheng Shuang came down to the door and stared at the young man with angry eyes. Although he knew that the other party was young, he still felt that the other party was too young when he saw it, like a college student.


    His son was hurt by such a guy, and he was so cruel.


    "Yeah, it''s me. I can''t change my name, Ye Xuan!" Ye Xuan turned his head and smiled. "Are you planning to come to revenge!"


    Zheng Shuang has never seen such a calm person.


    In front of him, it is so calm, as if there is something big.


    "Ningzi, you come out!"


    Ye Mingshan also came in. After seeing Ye Xuan, he didn''t get angry. It was Chen Shao, who was such a guy, was so angry that he wanted to pull the kid out and beat him.


    "Uncle!" Ye Ningzi didn''t expect the uncle to be here too. Within the Ye family, she was still more afraid of the uncle, "How come you are here!"


    Ye Mingshan sullenly said, "That''s such a big thing, can you say I can''t come? Chen Shao is very angry. Now you come right now, go back and apologize to Chen Shao, he must be forgiven!"


    Ye Ningzi didn''t want to apologize to Chen Run.


    In fact, I really don''t blame her and Ye Xuan, all of them are the reasons for Chen Run''s narrow-mindedness. Now she is actually asked to apologize, Ye Ningzi is very unhappy.


    "Uncle, listen to me, you can''t blame us on this matter." Ye Ningzi explained.


    Ye Mingshan is usually very satisfied with Ye Ningzi''s niece. This time he was very dissatisfied. Anyone who offends you is good, why offend Chen Shao.


    If Chen Shao is dissatisfied with the Ye family because of this incident, he does n¡¯t need to do anything, just a sentence. I believe many people will do business with the Ye family. Whether it is commercial or official, the East China Ye family will be hit hard.


    "You and Chen Shao explain, now you come out!" Ye Mingshan shouted, "At this time, you should stop thinking about maintaining this kid, he must pay today!"


    Ye Xuan put down his chopsticks, "Everyone really thinks it''s the same thing. A person as big as me is sitting here, haven''t you taken me as a person!"


    Ye Mingshan and Zheng Shuang both had their faces sinking, and this kid was too much to consider himself the same thing.


    "I don''t know who you are, you offended Chen Shao, today I''m here to catch you!" Ye Mingshan said in a deep voice, "As a man, you better not hide behind my niece and do something wrong There is a price to pay! "


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "I''m sitting here, isn''t it just to catch me, then come and see if you have that skill."


    Zheng Shuang was very upset with this kid, pretend, continue to pretend, sneered, "Master Ye, this person is Chen Shaoyao''s person, I hope that I can start my hands first, break my limbs and say, you can hand it to Chen Shao ?"


    "It''s okay, this guy has a hard-mouthed look. The host Zheng takes the first order, that''s the best!" Ye Mingshan laughed, "I want to thank you!"


    Someone shot first, Ye Mingshan was unwilling to do so.


    What''s more, Chen Shao knew this and wouldn''t be able to do anything. Ye Mingshan knew that this was what the host Zheng gave to Shao Chen. Otherwise, he would say something like this.


    "Then trouble the host Zheng!"


    Ye Ningzi was very anxious, especially looking at the calm look on Ye Xuan''s face. For some reason, she suddenly calmed down. It seemed that the things in front of her were not the same.


    "Catch him, break his limbs, yes, don''t hurt the girl!" Zheng Shuang said toward him, this time to bring this kid, brought more than 30 disciples, all of them martial arts, the worst It is also the Ming Jinwu, and the Dark Jinwu brought fifteen.


    No matter how powerful this kid is, Zheng Shuang does not believe that the other party can withstand the siege of more than thirty masters.


    The two strong men standing at the front rushed in directly.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and slapped his palm on the table. His chopsticks jumped up and waved his hand. A dozen chopsticks shot like a "flying sword" at the door.


    Puff puff! !! !!


    The two strong men rushed in, screamed, and flew out, chopsticks all over their wrists and chest, blood flowing.


    Both Zheng Shuang and Ye Mingshan hid for the first time. On the wall behind them, chopsticks were inserted, two-thirds deep, and the tail was still shaking, which was very scary.


    "Be careful, this guy will steal!"


    Zheng Shuang scolded his mother.


    This guy is better than he said.


    Ye Xuan''s shot shocked the martial arts outside. "We are full, and we can go out!"


    Pick up a box of bamboo sticks.


    Ye Xuan walked towards the door, Ye Ningzi was also shocked, "When did Ye Xuan learn martial arts, this handy weapon skill, the peak of the dark martial arts might not be so powerful!"


    "Go!"


    The warrior in the corridor quickly came back and threw himself again.


    In such a narrow place, they believe they can hold each other.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, grabbed the bamboo sticks, and flicked towards them. The puffed-up, the front strong man fell directly to the ground, and the whole person could not move.


    The acupuncture points on the strong man''s body were all covered with bamboo sticks. Their eyes widened, their faces were horrified, they couldn''t move, they couldn''t speak, and there was nothing more terrifying than this.


    "Come here, I have many bamboo sticks!"


    Ye Xuan grabbed the bamboo stick and sprinkled it to the strong man in the corridor.


    Zheng Shuang was standing at the end, watching the disciple being stuck in the acupuncture point, lying straight on the ground, which was completely beyond imagination.


    "How could he be so powerful!"

 Chapter 446： Friction friction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As the owner of the Kowloon Pavilion, Zheng Shuang is a martial artist himself.


    Using bamboo sticks to easily restrain a warrior who is weaker than himself is not impossible, but it is impossible to do so easily.


    Thirty disciples didn''t have time to face each other. They fell to the ground one by one.


    This is completely different from the imagination when I came.


    Zheng Shuang kept backing away.


    The disciples kept falling.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the four disciples in front of more than thirty disciples, the rest fell to the ground.


    "Aren''t you going to interrupt my limbs!"


    Two more disciples fell to the ground.


    Zheng Shuang''s heart was cool and cool, and his tenacious and stable situation became a bubble.


    "Well, what kind of hero is a man with a hidden weapon, and he has the ability to come to light up!" Zheng Shuang''s eyeball said.


    Puff!


    The last two disciples fell to the ground.


    At this point, there is no one in front of Zheng Shuang.


    An invisible danger quickly enveloped him.


    A touch of panic and fear rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "Why should I go one-on-one with you!" Ye Xuan smiled. "I know now that you are going to be unlucky. I said that at the beginning. Don''t come to retaliate me. Unfortunately, you didn''t listen in!"


    Zheng Shuang is speechless, I know you are so powerful.


    If I knew it, I would never come to death. Even if it came, I would be prepared to come again, instead of one-sided situation.


    The situation is too bad!


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuang was bad for the whole person, so you had a fight with yourself anyway.


    The sound of breaking air came.


    Zheng Shuang was terrified.


    The sound from the ear broke, and I just wanted to sideways to avoid the past. The body shivered slightly, and the whole person couldn''t move, hit the wall next to it, and a face fell against the wall.


    Wow!


    Zheng Shuang felt a hot tingling on his face, but he was unable to organize.


    A large red appeared on the white corridor wall.


    "It''s cool!" Ye Xuan squatted down next to Zheng Shuang. "I think it should be cool!"


    Zheng Shuang had eaten such a big loss there, "I''m going to kill you, you are dead!"


    What a shame!


    Ye Xuan showed a terrified look, "Oh, I''m so scared, it seems that you haven''t gotten enough!"


    Stretching his hand, grasping Zheng Shuang''s neck, there was a burst of friction against the ground.


    Wow!


    Wow! !


    Ye Xuan mentioned Zheng Shuang, rubbing back and forth on the ground.


    "Sorry!"


    "It should be cool!"


    "Kill me, come!"


    Ye Xuan seemed to be doing a trivial thing, rubbing Zheng Shuang on the ground, and the ground was red.


    "I ~~~"


    "I''m going to kill you ~~~ you!"


    Zheng Shuang was graced on the ground. At the beginning, he was very arrogant. He wanted to kill Ye Xuan''s family. But as he was constantly rubbed, his speech became unfavorable.


    Ye Xuan is now the second floor of the cosmic body. It has amazing strength. It rubs on the ground. It feels like not everyone can bear it.


    Even if you are a warrior, the result is the same.


    After more than ten hits, Zheng Shuang could not feel the hot tingling on his face, only the numbness. He never felt so vulnerable.


    But this time, Zheng Shuang really felt overwhelmed, and every friction brought great pain.


    Zheng Shuang began to bear it.


    too painful!


    "It''s cool, I''m cool ~~~, stop ~~~ Stop hands!" Zheng Shuang also has a head and a face in Yanjing, but at this time he has to say something for mercy.


    I don''t want to feel like that again.


    Pain, too painful!


    Ye Xuan continued to rub Zheng Shuang on the ground, "I don''t think it''s enough!"


    Rub, keep rubbing!


    In the distance, Ye Mingshan and others were also breathing air, and their scalp was numb.


    "Too brutal and violent!"


    Ye Mingshan himself is also a martial artist, and he has no confidence at this time. The owner of the Kowloon Pavilion, Zheng Shuang, is not weaker than he came, but at this time he was rubbed against the ground. Thinking about that feeling, the whole person Oh no.


    As a warrior, the resistance is stronger than ordinary people, and there will be no friction.


    In fact, they were given a big slap, still very loud.


    "Homeowner, what now?"


    Asked a confidant.


    Ye Mingshan lost his grip and grabbed the kid. The corridors were full of seventy and thirty strong men. This is the best proof.


    Go now? These people are their role models.


    "What to grab, hurry and go, this man is terrible. Do you want to be rubbed by someone on the ground!" Ye Mingshan stared, "I don''t want to!"


    The owner of Zheng Shuang insisted on begging for less than a minute.


    They go up and estimate the same.


    Ye Mingshan now has no idea, just want to leave here immediately, just turned around and ready to go, Ye Xuan''s voice came from his ear.


    "This uncle, I didn''t say let you go!"


    Ye Mingshan''s body shivered subconsciously, he really wanted to run right away, but he didn''t dare, I''m afraid he hadn''t run yet, the bamboo sticks would fall on his body, then think about it, it feels too ... acid Cool.


    "The previous ~~~ were all misunderstandings, we just came to see, really!" Ye Mingshan said tremblingly. As for the dignity of the warrior, let''s put it aside for now.


    If you don''t want to rub against the ground.


    Ye Xuan continued to rub Zheng Shuang and looked back at Ye Mingshan. "Don''t you think this is funny? Before, you seemed to catch me to see Chen Shao. I''m so scared!"


    Ye Mingshan narrowed his neck, "Well, we are doing things according to the regulations, really not aimed at you!" Busyly giving his niece Ye Ningzi an eye, quickly help your uncle.


    Ye Ningzi also covered her mouth, grabbed a host and rubbed it on the ground, which was too great.


    "Ye Xuan, can you let my uncle leave!" Ye Ningzi couldn''t watch the scene where Uncle was rubbed in front of him.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Mingshan lightly, and with this look, he suddenly swept cold all over his body, as if he were in the ice cave.


    That feels very bad.


    "You are lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time!" Ye Xuandao said, "Go back and tell that Chen Shao, Chen''s family, I will go."


    Ye Mingshan nodded again and again, he now regrets coming over, "Thank you for your mercy, I will tell Chen Shao!"


    When I turned around and left, the walking shivered slightly, and I was all scared.


    A guy with a white face like a little white face, but it gives a terrifying feeling, this is what matter, Ye Mingshan is the first encounter, if it is an old man, it is nothing, but it happened to a young boy.


    This is the most unacceptable thing.


    For example, in Ye Mingshan, he has no courage.


    Zheng Shuang, who was pressed to the ground and rubbed his blood, why didn''t you shoot, and get together with yourself anyway.

 Chapter 447： Rumor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Mingshan came in a fierce manner, and as a result, the turtle withered its head and left.


    Say, now he is afraid to give him a hundred guts. Ye Mingshan doesn''t want to be rubbed and rubbed on the ground, just look at the appearance of the host Zheng Shuang.


    After Ye Mingshan left, Ye Ningzi whispered, "Thank you, be merciful!"


    "No need to thank you, but you are my old monitor. If I don''t give face, I won''t be wiped out by you!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, his hand kept moving.


    Click, click!


    His feet went down and stepped on Zheng Shuang''s two thighs.


    Broken leg!


    Zheng Shuang almost passed out in pain.


    There were two more clicks.


    Zheng Shuang''s arm was also broken.


    "My person speaks, if you want to interrupt my limbs, I will interrupt your limbs, this is called Lishang exchanges!" Ye Xuan let go of his hand, "I am, you are welcome to come to revenge anytime!


    Zheng Shuang really fainted.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Ningzi came out of the private restaurant and stopped a taxi and left.


    "Are you sure you want to go back?"


    When approaching the Four Seasons Hotel, Ye Ningzi could not stay for the time being if he was going to see the uncle.


    "Yes, I have to solve this matter. After all, I am part of the Ye family. No matter when, I can''t change my identity!" Ye Ningzi said seriously.


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t want the old monitor to go back.


    In the face of family interests, what resistance can you make? Ye Xuan is not optimistic about the situation where the old monitor returns.


    "Well, you go back first, as for the Chen family, you don''t have to worry, I will clean up!" Ye Xuan said, destroying the Chen family, that is the task of the system.


    Even if there is no old squad leader in it, Ye Xuan will still work on the Chen family.


    At least one thing is certain that the system can publish tasks. This Chen family is not a good thing.


    "I still hope you leave Yanjing. The Chen family is too influential. Their family had been a martial arts leader. Even now, they can still call on the master masters in the guru alliance." Ye Ningzi worried.


    "It''s alright, believe me!" Ye Xuan smiled brightly.


    ...


    Watch Ye Ningzi taxi leave.


    Ye Xuanzhuan turned to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    And at the same time.


    The news that the owner of the Kowloon Pavilion was interrupted by his limbs was also spread in the circle of Yanjing Budo. Those who heard the news were surprised.


    Where is this guy from here, dare to start with the Kowloon Pavilion?


    That''s the force where the guru is strong.


    In Yanjing martial arts circles, even the upper class, everyone should be polite to give a face.


    Any guru is like a land fairy. Although there are some gaps, once the guru is angry, it is very terrible.


    Everyone quickly heard that Zheng Shuang''s three sons had also been admitted to the hospital, and their limbs were also broken. I heard that it was done by a young man, and the Yanjing martial arts circle was completely boiling.


    The local martial arts forces in Yanjing are unhappy.


    This is to show that they look down on their local martial arts circle.


    ...


    Yanjing Siheyuan.


    "Teacher, that kid is here!"


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng is making tea, and the whole person is immersed in the tea ceremony. There is a feeling of unity between man and nature, which is very mysterious.


    If Ye Xuan is here, it must be sneered, which is far from the unity of heaven and man.


    "Yanjing interrupted the limbs of the father and son Zheng Shuang of the Kowloon Pavilion as soon as he came, and offended Master Chen Run of the Chen family. It''s really a guy who can''t stop!"


    Ye Cheng put down the teapot in his hand, picked up a cup of tea, and drank it slowly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just look at it!" Ye Cheng laughed. "Master Feng is definitely a little tempered. Yanjing''s martial arts circle has been calm for too long.


    "Teacher, if you make trouble like this, won''t you be able to control it? After all, the Chen family has great strength. Ye Xuan, as the master of Feng Wang, may not necessarily be their opponent. So embarrassed, it is estimated that you will not be willing to give up, the master masters of the Master Alliance ~~~ take a shot and move the whole body! "


    "Ah, you''re still fearful, no matter how big the trouble, there will be a bottom line!" Ye Cheng laughed. "This is the capital of the country. The warriors are always under the control of the country. Now, it ¡¯s time to hit it! "


    ....


    Yanjing First Hospital.


    Zheng Shuang and his son were admitted to the hospital. At the same time, news of their hands and feet were interrupted, which caused a great reaction in the martial arts circle.


    In the martial arts circle, there will also be gang formations.


    Zheng Shuang naturally has a circle.


    After the accident, they came the first time, the martial arts meeting was approaching, and such a thing happened, and everyone could not be allowed to have different ideas.


    Soon, in the intensive care unit, friends all came to visit Zheng Shuang, in fact they wanted to know more.


    "It''s really ashamed, I didn''t expect to overturn in the Yin / Ditch!"


    Zheng Shuang was lying on the hospital bed, wrapped in gauze, including a face, only showing a pair of eyes.


    The friends who came to see Zheng Shuang, who was like a mummy, were all startled. This situation is a bit serious, which is beyond everyone''s imagination and expectations.


    As the owner of the Shuang Jin Wu Zheng Zheng Shuang, this look can''t help but make everyone worry.


    "Master Zheng, who is so cruel!"


    "This totally puts us in the eyes!"


    "Obviously it''s life!"


    "Tell us who actually did it, here is our territory, and it''s no turn for outsiders to be arrogant!"


    A dozen or so owners are aggressive. This is not only the sole responsibility of Zheng Shuang, but also a matter in their circles, especially at this time.


    "This person is foreign, not very old, and he is very arrogant, saying that he is going to sweep the master of Yanjing, and also want to become the martial arts leader of this martial arts conference ~~~ I originally wanted to give a good pointer to the kid so that he Recognize the facts ~~~ Later it will be what it is now, everyone should be careful! "


    Zheng Shuang hated the kid.


    The day of the martial arts conference was approaching, he was lying on the hospital bed and missed a grand meeting. In any case, he did not intend to make the other party feel better.


    In the place of Yanjing, the circle of martial artists is very united.


    Under the explanation of Zheng Shuang adding oil and vinegar, the figure of an arrogant boy immediately appeared in everyone''s eyes. They wanted to overthrow them, step on their skeletal bones, and arrogantly become a martial arts leader.


    This is unbearable for them.


    The owner of the Kowloon Pavilion can be injured today, so tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, this kind of thing will happen to them.


    After successfully instigating everyone''s hostility and anger towards the kid.


    Zheng Shuang decided to add another fire.


    "That kid not only hurt my father and son, but also offended Chen Run of the Chen family, it was almost arrogant!"


    Everyone in the ward changed their faces one by one, and a strange color flashed across them.

 Chapter 448： The madness of the martial arts circle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Sister, what a big deal!"


    Yanjing First Hospital.


    Bai Feifei saw the brother who hurried in.


    "What''s going on!" Bai Feifei was still thinking about who that person was, and never recovered.


    "Do you know what I just saw? I saw more than a dozen pavilion owners coming to the intensive care unit above. The pavilion owner and son of the Kowloon Pavilion were interrupted by their limbs. It is said that the same person did it. People in circles, I heard that the kid is going to sweep Yanjing ¡¯s martial arts hall, and even become a martial arts leader of this martial arts meeting! "


    Bai Feifei didn''t like Zheng Shuang and his son at the Kowloon Pavilion very much. They felt too insidious and shameless. Now he was interrupted and sent to the hospital, which is the most enjoyable to see.


    "Do you know who the young man is?" Hearing this again, Bai Feifei didn''t know why he paid attention to this unmasked guy.


    "I don''t know for the time being. Anyway, I am very young and very strong. I have heard that the person offended Chen Run''s Chen Run. It seems to be very embarrassed to Chen Run. I think once the news spreads, the kid estimates in Yanjing It ¡¯s going to be impossible! "


    "Offended Chen Run of the Chen family, that little-minded fellow?" As a person in the martial arts circle, Bai Feifei naturally heard the name of Chen Run.


    This person has a bad reputation in the martial arts circle.


    If it were not for the Chen family with big backers, Chen Chen''s actions would not know how many people were going to be killed.


    "Well, it is estimated that the news is now out!"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, "the people who can make Chen Run lose money, in Yanjing, few people dare to do that!"


    "Yeah, I also admire this kid, who dares to offend anyone, and also to become a martial arts leader. At that age, when I was at this age, I didn''t dare to do anything. It''s really great from generation to generation!"


    "Can you get a picture of the kid!" Said Bai Feifei, "I suddenly became interested in this kid!"


    The elder brother said nervously, "Sister, what do you want to do? You must not have anything to do with the kid at this time. Chen Run''s favorite thing is to anger. Do you still remember the last time? I don''t know how many people are suffering! "


    "Okay, okay, I won''t mess up!" Bai Feifei laughed. "After all, who is that person, I know better than anyone, that is the scum in society."


    ...


    As said.


    Zheng Shuang is the owner of the Kowloon Pavilion, and there is also a guru who hangs in the Guru Alliance. After something happened, everyone would have no idea if they knew it.


    after an hour.


    The news spread completely.


    After Zheng Shuang''s description, coupled with the intentional enlargement of intentional people, the martial arts circle completely boiled.


    Here comes Jianglong!


    Spoke big words to become a martial arts master of the martial arts and beat Yan Jing''s master of martial arts.


    As soon as the news came out, Yan Jing''s masters of martial arts were all angry. As the capital of China, you, a foreign boy, dare to make rants here, wouldn''t you treat them as one thing?


    The lesson must be severely learned.


    After everyone was angry, they were more concerned about the latter news.


    That kid offended Chen Run''s Chen Run?


    This is not a trivial matter, it is definitely a big thing.


    Anyone who offended Chen Run, no matter the boss, the local tyrants, or even the local tyrants, no one ended well. Either a car accident or the company was suppressed and went bankrupt, all of which have Chen Run ¡¯s shadow.


    More people realize that this is an opportunity.


    If I grabbed the kid and sent it to Master Chen Run, wouldn''t it leave a good impression and even get a good reward?


    Everyone knows Master Chen Run''s temper.


    That night, the martial arts circles began to look for this foreign kid, trying to catch people before they could catch up.


    The movement in the martial arts circle was not small.


    For example, underground gangsters have started looking for people.


    ...


    "You still have a face back!"


    Ye Ningzi returned to Ye''s house in a villa in Yanjing.


    Ye Mingshan groaned with a black face, "Do you know how big this matter is, and now the entire Yankee Kyoto knows about this matter, your friend is dead this time, and I don''t know how many people are going to be dedicated."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ningzi''s face suddenly changed, "No, I want to inform him to leave the hotel immediately!"


    This moment also panicked.


    The influence of the Chen family in Yanjing is unquestionable. In a word, everyone ca n¡¯t wait to come to a halt.


    Especially this matter also involves Master Chen Run.


    Whoever catches the kid is a great achievement.


    At the beginning, a powerful warrior offended Master Chen Run. As a result, Master Chen Run released a sentence. The powerful warrior encountered dozens of waves of enemies and was finally captured.


    That incident also made everyone aware of the influence of the Chen family.


    "You are not allowed to call, you want to kill our Ye family!" Ye Mingshan patted the table, taking advantage of Ye Ningzi''s lack of concentration, his cell phone was robbed by the clan, "In recent days, you have been honest Stay here! "


    Ye Ningzi was caught before she could resist. No matter what Ye Ningzi said, it was useless, and finally she was shut down in the basement.


    "Homeowner, what shall we do now!"


    Ye Mingshan''s performance on his niece is that he hates iron but not steel. Good things have become like this, which is definitely not what he wants to see.


    "This matter, we must clear the relationship." Although Ye Mingshan still has the murderous scene in his mind, when he thinks of the influence of the Chen family, that fear is nothing. "Now go and check it out. The position of the kid, and then arrange for people to go out, at least this will leave a good impression in Chen Shao''s eyes! "


    This is the only thing Ye Mingshan can do.


    As for the rest, Ye Mingshan couldn''t think of it.


    As for catching?


    Ye Mingshan didn''t have that confidence.


    Ye Family Warriors in the villa have all gone, the result is the same, it is better to let the news out.


    ...


    Yanjing, in a top club.


    In the highest room, the light is very dim and the atmosphere is suppressed.


    Pappappap! ! !


    A stern voice came to mind, and then the howling voice echoed.


    "Master, we need more!"


    "Whip our heart!"


    In the dim light, two hot women were hung up high, eating fruit, and a black whip was pumped on their bodies, leaving a trace of blood on the delicate skin Although the two women''s faces were painful, they had to show an expression of enjoyment.


    "Ye Ningzi, you little / cheap / human, wait for me to catch the kid, and then slowly make you!"


    Chen Run''s face was murky with a grudge, and he put away the whip.


    The sound of the whip echoed throughout the room.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Ah!"


    After screaming for a while, the two women passed out completely, leaving only two scarred bodies shaking.


    "It''s really useless, not fun at all!"

 Chapter 449： People in Four Seasons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Master, everyone in the martial arts circle knows that the kid offended you. Now everyone is digging the ground for three feet. I want to find the kid to make a good impression in front of you."


    Come out from the clubhouse.


    A shadow figure came out from the secret and whispered the report.


    This black shadow is the one who attacked Ye Xuan.


    "Who sent it!" Chen Run''s face was uncertain.


    I was forced to such a point by my own hidden weapon on the Great Wall. If it wasn''t fast, I guess it would have become a corpse.


    This is something that Chen Run cannot accept.


    On Yanjing''s site, he was made to that extent by a stinky kid. Chen Runhuo was very big. If it was not the martial arts convention is coming, he would definitely take someone to catch the kid.


    The Chen family had a great influence in Yanjing. At this time, Chen Run did not dare to offend the grand master. If he wanted to clean up himself, the Chen family would not dare to defend himself.


    In Yanjing, that grand master was the patron saint of China.


    Who made Huaxia the only guardian deity?


    Comparing Chen Run with others, it is nothing at all.


    "Master, everyone doesn''t go to the Great Wall, just know that the kid offended you!" Hei Yingdao said, "Ye Mingshan went to get angry with the kid and met Zheng Shuang of the Kowloon Pavilion. Zheng Shuang was interrupted by the kid After knowing what happened, I knew that the kid offended the young master. Zheng Shuang seemed to want to stifle the young master and spread the news! "


    If news about the Great Wall spreads, Chen Run will accept his anger no matter who the other party is.


    "Zheng Shuang, he''s not guilty!" Chen Run coldly hummed, "Huh, seeing that he did a good thing, this time it''s not difficult for him!"


    That kid really made Chen Run angry.


    If you let Yanjing ¡¯s martial arts master catch the opponent, it would be better.


    At that time, there was really something going on, and Chen Run didn''t have to worry about anything. Anyway, he hadn''t released any news. Everything was done by Zheng Shuang of the Kowloon Pavilion.


    "Master, I also heard that the kid said that he wanted to become the martial arts leader of this martial arts meeting." Black Shadow continued.


    Chen Runyin chuckled, "Hahaha, that kid''s tone is so big, Yanjing''s martial arts masters and other martial arts masters must definitely bite each other, interesting!"


    At this time, a man in black came in.


    "Master, Ye Mingshan is here, saying he wants to see you!"


    Chen Run smiled.


    "Bring him over, I''d like to see what explanation he gave me!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Mingshan came to see Chen Run as soon as he was under house arrest.


    No, no.


    Whatever the reason, Ye Ningzi did something wrong.


    "Chen Shao, I''m really sorry." Ye Mingshan faced Chen Run and lowered his head. In front of this young man, the Ye Family in the East China Sea had no sense of superiority.


    Chen Run likes people like Ye Mingshan.


    "I heard you have someone to trouble the boy?" Chen Run sat on the sofa.


    Ye Mingshan knew that this could not be concealed from Chen Run, and nodded again and again, "I''m going, but the kid is too powerful, ashamed, so busy!"


    The thought of Ye Mingshan suffocated.


    The majestic warrior couldn''t clean up a guy who hadn''t even grown his hair, and there was someone more shocked than this.


    For such a thing, Ye Mingshan dare not say everywhere, it is no different from the dumb eating Huanglian.


    "Meet Zheng Shuang?"


    Ye Mingshan knew that the owner of the Kowloon Pavilion was interrupted. Now he is lying in the hospital like a mummy. He is glad that he is not the same as Zheng Shuang. Now Zheng Shuang has become a big joke in the martial arts circle. Father and son It is difficult for people to lie in the same hospital and not want to be famous.


    There are not many things that Chen Run asked, "I heard that the kid came from the East China Sea. When did you come out of such a character in the East China Sea!"


    Ye Mingshan ghost knew it.


    The owner of the Kowloon Pavilion, Zheng Shuang, was beaten like that. The toothpick he usually uses can point acupuncture points, whoever he chooses, and who can make a move. If he does n¡¯t meet him, who will believe it is true.


    As the owner of the Ye Family in the East China Sea, Ye Mingshan really didn''t know where this kid came from.


    Hesitated for a while and said, "Chen Shao, this kid is called Ye Xuan. We don''t have this person in the East China Sea. Even in the whole country, there is not such a person among the well-known surnames Ye. Grandmaster Ye Xuan of Jinfeng is the same! "


    Ye Xuan, a very common name.


    Placed across the country, it is not a big problem to find tens of thousands.


    But when it comes to someone, the name becomes different.


    After knowing the kid''s name from the niece''s mouth, Ye Mingshan is not indifferent. The name is exactly the same as that one.


    Ye Mingshan wouldn''t take it seriously that this kid Xuan Xuan was Ye Xuan, the great master of the king. How could it be impossible?


    "East Sea King Ye Xuan?" Chen Run thoughtfully. "No wonder I am familiar with the name."


    Ye Xuan, in the martial arts circle, Master Feng Wang was unexpectedly difficult.


    When Chen Run heard the name, he really fell in love. Then he thought that it was definitely the same name. That kid could not be Master Wang Feng.


    An ordinary kid and Grand Master Feng Wang are people of two levels.


    Chen Run did not think that his luck would be so good, and directly encountered Master Feng Wang, which allowed the country to admit that it was not comparable to ordinary masters.


    Ye Mingshan looked at the expressionless Chen Run, and the atmosphere did not dare to show it.


    "This thing doesn''t blame Lord Ye!" Chen Run suddenly laughed, "Ye Family Lord doesn''t have to be so scared. I''m not a cannibal tiger. My family and Ning Zi''s thing is decided by the family. No one can change it Yes, you can rest assured! "


    Ye Mingshan did not dare to think so.


    "I will definitely discipline Ye Ningzi!" Ye Mingshan said.


    "Okay, you can go. Bring Ning Zi over. It''s just that the martial arts conference is about to start, just go to participate together!" Said Chen Run.


    Ye Mingshan nodded again and again, "Okay, I will arrange it immediately, I believe Ning Zi will be very happy."


    ...


    Outside the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Opposite the road.


    A waiter wearing a hotel uniform looked around and carefully received five hundred-dollar bills.


    "This person is staying at the Four Seasons Hotel now, there is absolutely nothing wrong ~~~ I came back alone, and no one else!"


    "Okay, you can go, remember, you don''t know anything!" The waiter nodded and turned away, leaving only a thief.


    "Hey, my luck is so good, that kid is really in this hotel. With this news alone, how can I get tens of thousands of benefits!"


    The guy with the thief''s eyes is just a little chatter in the underground underworld.


    I heard that everyone is looking for a young man, and the gang even offered a reward. No matter who it is, even the little ones are looking for it.


    "Boss, I found the kid ~~~"


    Soon, a news spread.


    The news that the guy who offended Master Chen Run lived in the Four Seasons Hotel spread.

 Chapter 450： See who died first

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The news came out.


    The Four Seasons Hotel became famous all of a sudden.


    Even before the Four Seasons Hotel was also famous.


    But now everyone knows that there is a humanoid moving gold ingot in that place. If anyone catches the kid, not only can he get a reward, but if he falls in the ear of Chen Run, it will be a step in the sky.


    In less than a few hours, a huge wave of people appeared on the road opposite Sijiqing.


    As a fool, naturally there is no confidence to go to the Four Seasons Hotel to make trouble, but that is a foreign-funded company, a hotel with a great reputation in the world. Who dares to go to make trouble, and guarantee that there is no good fruit to eat.


    ¡­.


    "Boss, are you staying at the Four Seasons Hotel now!"


    Four Seasons Hotel.


    Ye Xuan received a call from Huang Xiaohu.


    "Well, what''s wrong!" Ye Xuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, brightly lit outside, and the world was full of flowers.


    "Boss, I just received news that the boss offended Chen Shao. Chen Shao let out the noise to clean up, and said that you want to defeat everyone at the Budo Assembly to become the leader of the martial arts. Now the martial arts strongmen of Yanjing are ready to come The boss is in trouble! "Huang Xiaohuhui reports.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down, "Oh, I said, why are there so many people outside, it''s almost midnight, interesting, really interesting!"


    "Boss, do you want me to come over!" Huang Xiaohu said.


    "No, every thing like the ants, how much will come out, you can just help me stare at the East China Sea!" Ye Xiao said.


    Hanging up the phone, Ye Xuan saw the bully across the road.


    "I originally wanted to complete the mission of the martial arts leader. It would be better if you helped me to propagate like this. With the ability of Chen Shao, I would not do such a thing. I am afraid that Zheng Shuang of the Kowloon Pavilion deliberately passed it on. ! "


    Ye Xuan how clever.


    I quickly understood how this matter came out.


    Ye Xuanzhen would like to thank Zheng Shuang for helping him so much.


    Open the system to check it, and sure enough the prestige is increasing. At least, he is now in the martial arts circle, but he is not an unknown person. At least he has an impression.


    "When the time comes, I will go out after the news of Master Feng Wang, and then you can reap a lot of prestige!"


    Ye Xuanyue thinks more and more happy, coming to Yanjing is a good thing.


    "It is still seven days before the Budo Assembly, and it is estimated that they will definitely come tomorrow. Am I going to make a big attack or take the initiative to attack? I really meet their requirements!"


    quickly.


    With the answer, Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and texted the old monitor again.


    The message was sent and no one came back for a long time.


    Ye Xuan pinched his fingers, knowing everything, and if nothing unexpected happened, the old monitor was under house arrest.


    "It''s a fool!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "You have a heavy sense of responsibility."


    The phone rang suddenly.


    A very strange number.


    Ye Xuan pressed the answer button.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know who I am!" There was a murky voice over there, "If you are not stupid, you should be able to think of it, no one has ever made me so embarrassed, you are the first Pcs! "


    From the moment he heard the sound, Ye Xuan actually knew who it was.


    Ye Xuan can remember all the voices he heard once, besides, Chen Run''s voice was so obvious.


    "I know you, Chen Run''s sister-in-law, Chen Run, has a great future. I heard that you want the entire martial art master of Yanjing to deal with me. It really makes me scared."


    Chen Run got a person''s phone is not simple.


    Originally prepared to give the other party a bit of oppression, Chen Run was uncomfortable. This was obviously his own words, OK?


    "Since you know that you are afraid, do you want to kowtow me for mercy? Maybe, I was happy that day and let you go. You know that I am the most reasonable person!"


    If Ye Xuan is here, you can definitely see the cruel smile on Chen Run''s face at this time.


    A person who is so embarrassed can even make Ye Ningzi look at each other differently. Chen Run will not play the other party all at once. He will let the other party slowly fall into despair.


    Killing someone is the most boring thing.


    But it would be the most interesting if you let someone despair to commit suicide.


    For this set, Chen Run has already been perfected.


    "No, no, I apologized that the person was not me, but you!" Ye Xuan smiled. "I think you are a good person. If you are willing to come to the Four Seasons Hotel now, I will save you a life, um, I seriously!"


    Chen Run also laughed, "I found that you are very interesting, then let''s see, who killed someone, but I can tell you that the person who died will be you, and I will send it A gift for you, for example, do it hard in front of your old monitor, and then you look like a dog desperately, you said it is very interesting! "


    "I ¡¯m going to send you a gift at this sentence. I know that the old monitor will soon be in your hands, but you have to be careful. If my old monitor loses a hair, I It will break all the bones in your body and really make you feel that life is better than death! "


    Ye Xuan was not angry, just forgot about it, the old monitor would always be safe.


    As for Chen Run''s words, unless he has won himself, he will never touch the old monitor.


    "Hahaha, I am waiting for you Ye Xuan!"


    ...


    "The exciting game is about to start!"


    Ye Xuan happily took out a bottle of red wine from the storage ring, poured himself a glass, and sipped it with pleasure.


    Now that I have come to Yanjing, the system has to issue that kind of task. Ye Xuan is not in trouble in the martial arts circle, so this trip to Yanjing is too boring.


    This night.


    The circle of Yanjing Budo is staring at a person named Ye Xuan.


    Because this person offended Chen Shao.


    And tomorrow, this kid will immediately become a sought-after. Anyone who catches Ye Xuan''s kid will be able to make a good impression in front of Chen Shao. Where can I find such good things?


    Especially at this martial arts meeting, the Chen family is said to be fighting for the martial arts leader.


    Don''t look at the four words of the martial arts leader, but in the martial arts circle, it is of great significance. Every martial arts meeting, the title of martial arts leader, is the most competitive.


    The Chen family does have competitive strength.


    If you do n¡¯t know how to cherish this opportunity, you can really hit the wall.


    A Chen Shao, who may be the Chen family of the martial arts leader in the future, no matter which one is worthy of everyone''s attention.


    In everyone''s opinion, no matter what the origin of that kid is, it must be honest in Yanjing. Is there a grandmaster here, even if it is a powerful foreign man, it must be honest in Yanjing Real.


    Tomorrow, it ¡¯s up to everyone who moves fast.


    As for the Four Seasons Hotel, there is no pressure at all, they do not believe that Ye Xuan will not come out.

 Chapter 451： Chen Jiawu Hall

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With the emergence of a new wave of sunrise.


    Yanjing ushered in a new day.


    But for the martial arts circle, today is destined to happen a big thing.


    The guy from the East China Sea is about to be out of luck, and he dared to be elected as the leader of the martial arts, even without saying the Chen family in his eyes.


    "Out!"


    "That kid came out!"


    "Great, report the situation immediately!"


    ...


    Ye Xuanfeng came out of Sijiqing Hotel lightly.


    The people on the opposite side immediately had their eyes lit up.


    It was this kid who was stared at by Yanjing''s masters and dared to run out. They also served the kid. No matter how he looked at it, there was nothing strange about it.


    Everyone became suspicious and immediately reported the news.


    "Keep up!"


    "Keep up!"


    "He has breakfast on the street!"


    "Curious people don''t eat breakfast at Sijiqing, they are drunk even when they go outside!"


    "He stopped the taxi!"


    "I don''t know where to go for now!"


    ...


    News kept spreading.


    There are already thirty or fifty people following Ye Xuan.


    After getting in the taxi, Ye Xuan went straight to the Wuguan under the Chen''s name.


    Yes, I went to the field today. By the way, I brushed prestige. This is a good thing.


    Yesterday evening, Ye Xuan got the general materials of the Chen family, such as what industry is under the name, etc., as long as there are, they are all clear.


    Chen Jiawu Hall!


    The gold signboard of the Yanjing Chen family.


    In the martial arts circle, there is a lot of influence. Who let the Chen family master many.


    All over the country, those who want to stagnate the Chen family, like to send people to the Chen Jiawu Pavilion, unconsciously close the relationship, if the talent is good, to become a formal disciple of the Chen Jiawu Pavilion, it is also a step forward.


    The Chenjiawu Hall is divided into ordinary areas and martial arts areas.


    The former is aimed at ordinary people, as long as you sign up, you can learn. Most of them are ordinary martial arts guidance, and the martial arts area is different. That is to follow the Chen family.


    "Sir is here, Chen Jiawu Museum is in front!"


    The taxi driver also knew about the Chen Jiawu Pavilion and said a lot of related things along the way.


    Ye Xuan gave each other a hundred-dollar bill, pushed the door down and got out of the car, and saw a building, especially those words, which were particularly conspicuous.


    "Hey, Chen Jiawu Hall, really rich!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and walked towards the Chen Jiawu Hall.


    The people who followed behind saw the Chen Jiawu Hall and immediately changed their face.


    "Is this kid going to the Chen Jiawu Pavilion?"


    This is good, and it is completely impossible to calm down.


    ...


    Chen Run''s private villa.


    Ye Ningzi was sent over long ago, temporarily staying in Chen Run''s villa, there are people watching, all are first-class masters.


    "Ning Zi, how good I am to you, but why are you smiling at that kid!"


    Chen Run holding a red wine glass, shaking the red wine in the wine glass.


    "Do you know, just now, your old classmate went out, was surprised, anyway, Ben Shao was very happy and happy!" Chen Run smiled smugly and took a sip of red wine, "Soon, it won''t take long, You can see the old classmate! "


    Ye Ningzi looked at Chen Run, "Chen Shao, I originally had a good impression on you. I also recognized it for the sake of the family. Now it seems that you are very disappointing me. You are a narrow-minded pervert guy!"


    Chen Runcai laughed, sipped up the red wine, smashed the goblet to the ground, torn apart.


    "At this sentence, I will let you know what is the real pervert, ha ha ha!"


    A confidant came in.


    "Master, your phone rang!"


    Chen Run took the phone and shook it in front of Ye Ningzi. "I saw it, the phone came, maybe your old classmate was taken down!"


    In order to stimulate Ye Ningzi, Chen Run deliberately pressed the hands-free key.


    "Come and listen!"


    Ye Ningzi''s complexion changed, and since she came last night, she has been worried about Ye Xuan''s accident. What are you afraid of?


    "Chen Shao, it''s not good, the kid went to the Chen Jiawu Pavilion and hurt the coach as soon as he entered!"


    As soon as the hands-free key was turned on, the smile on Chen Run''s face immediately stiffened.


    There is not good news, but bad news.


    Chen Run''s whole body followed him. This was completely different from what he had imagined. The kid actually went to Chen Jiawu and injured the coach. This made people unable to react for a while.


    "Take him down immediately!"


    Chen Run jumped up with the whole person, he didn''t understand, how dare this kid go to Chen Jiawu Hall, does he really think he can deal with the master of Chen Jiawu Hall?


    ....


    Chen Jiawu Hall.


    It was a mess at the moment.


    Peng.


    In a place on the ring, a coach flew backwards and hit the sandbags in the distance, the whole person rolled into a shrimp.


    This is the 20 Ye Xuanjin came to fly.


    Ming Jin Wu, hit the punch!


    The Dark Fighter flies with a punch!


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to take care of anything.


    In a short period of time, the Chen Jiawu Pavilion was not a general mess.


    As the famous martial arts hall of Yanjing, at this time, he couldn''t stop the shot of a kid, and I don''t know how many people were disappointed.


    Those coaches who are very powerful usually lie on the ground one by one.


    "Who else!"


    This was Ye Xuan''s idea at night.


    The Chen Run dare of the Chen family called everyone to find their own troubles, then they should first go to the Chen family''s troubles, or tell everyone in Yanjing that they are here.


    From this matter, Ye Xuan also sees that it seems that Grand Master Yanjing does not welcome himself.


    Although Ye Xuan is not famous in Yanjing.


    However, I believe many people know the things on their bodies. For example, Aoki Shenshui, as the base camp of the Grand Master League, will come by plane and will not know it.


    From the moment I came to Yanjing to now, the Master Alliance has not come to receive myself. I can imagine what happened.


    Of course, Ye Xuan doesn''t care much about the existence of the Master League.


    But the Grand Master Alliance wanted to see their own joke, Ye Xuan would not let them down, and they would have to give them a gift, maybe at this time, they are all secretly paying attention to themselves.


    In fact, there is indeed someone staring at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s not very loud voice spread again throughout the martial arts hall.


    "If there is no one, then I can remove this plaque. I can''t even beat it, and talk about Kaiwuguan!" Ye Xuan smiled unscrupulously.


    Ye Xuan looked at the sign not far away.


    If this is taken down and taken away, I believe that Chen''s face will be very interesting. From the color of this plaque, it can be seen that this is a very old thing.


    "Your Excellency is such a big tone, do you really think that the Chen Jiawu Museum is empty!"

 Chapter 452： The prospective guru is abolished

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the Chen Jiawu Hall was picked by a large group of coaches in a row, the masters of the Chen family finally came to support.


    Seeing a young man younger than he thought, his face couldn''t be hung anymore. The Chen Jiawu Hall was the business card of the Chen family. Now he was actually beaten by a kid.


    If the boy is not resolved, the Chen family will have no face.


    "That kid is so arrogant!"


    "Injured so many disciples of the Chen family, now it''s okay, the owner of the Chen family is here!"


    "Chen Lieshan is not a good person, that kid is definitely unlucky!"


    "It seems that we want to win that kid is no play!"


    "I knew it halfway and I started!"


    Watching Chen Lieshan come with the Chen master master to worship, those who are ready to catch Ye Xuan sighed one by one.


    Now they do n¡¯t dare to give them a hundred guts.


    In the face of the Chen family, who dares, no matter what, they can''t figure out how this kid would come to the Chen Jiawu Hall arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Chen Lieshan was the murderer of Yanjing.


    Although it is not a strong master, it is also a half-step master. It is very powerful, and it is also cruel, it is famous.


    Chen Lieshan''s fierce eyes stared at Ye Xuan, cold and terrible. No matter who was looked at, one would involuntarily stand up.


    "You''re right, in my eyes, you Chen Jiawuguan really have no master!" Ye Xuan shook his head, "even if it''s you, it''s actually only a little stronger than them, so ah, you still don''t want to shoot, lest it be shame Now! "


    The second layer of the universe''s first body, Ye Xuan, is a powerful mess.


    Even if you don''t use spells, pure martial arts, one punch and one kick, breaking the mountain and breaking stones, it is easy.


    Even if a thick steel plate is placed in front of it, it can still be bent and sunken. If this power is on a person, it will not be able to bear it.


    "It''s a big tone!" Chen Lieshan was really angry, "Go, teach me this kid!"


    Behind a dozen masters swarmed up.


    At this time, the Chen family did not have any face, and no one dared to say "no".


    They move fast.


    But someone is faster than them, that is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan rushed up like a remnant image, flicked a master with a slap, a knee, and another master flew out. In front of Ye Xuan, a dozen masters were sandbags, um, large sandbags.


    All the masters who were beaten out fell one by one.


    Everyone watching in that scene took a breath.


    Too much ~~~ Tama is powerful.


    Chen Lieshan''s eyes became red, and the dozen or so masters were actually beaten. With a real punch and kick, how could he be so powerful?


    Master the master!


    "It''s your turn!" Ye Xuan stepped up with a smile.


    Chen Lieshan shouted, "Come on!"


    The rumbling noise spread.


    Everyone on the scene closed their ears, a terrified expression, and Chen Lieshan punched Huang Long with a punch, trying to kill the other party by surprise.


    A scorching breath filled the air.


    Chen Lieshan mastered a little bit of the fire attribute, even if it was only a little, it was also with terrible high temperature, at least about three Baidu.


    There was also a faint red qi attached to the fist.


    Once it broke out on the other party, Chen Lieshan did not believe that the other party could bear his own attack.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand in a hurry, so in front of everyone, he grabbed Chen Lieshan''s hand and shook his head, "It''s too slow, I said, you can''t be strong, why is this!"


    Chen Lieshan ¡¯s fist was only grasped by the opponent, and his bones seemed to be split apart, not belonging to himself at all, or even losing his intuition.


    "Why doesn''t my or fire attribute really hurt the other party? He can''t be so powerful!"


    Chen Lieshan was about to vomit blood.


    The situation in front of me is completely different from what I imagined.


    It''s a **** that the opponent is so tough.


    Chen Lieshan was caught by the other party and caused a trace of panic, and recovered quickly. The warrior still had some concentration, and the whole person leaned close to him.


    Close to the mountain.


    If this is hit, most of the body will be smashed.


    Chen Lieshan did not believe that the other party would not let go.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, full of disdain.


    "Asshole boy, I dare to despise my post, I will regret you later!" Seeing the other person''s eyes, Chen Lieshan was even hotter, and no one dared to ignore him so much.


    The angry Chen Lieshan did not notice Ye Xuan''s leaning forward slightly.


    "Hahaha, you are done!"


    Seeing that it was about to hit the other party, the kid didn''t hide, and Chen Lieshan was excited.


    "That kid is over!"


    "Tieshan, who was attacked in close proximity, has never been able to bear it!"


    The bright-eyed people have long seen it.


    Although this kind of move is not a top-level move, it has great power. Few people dare to carry it because you can''t carry it.


    A loud bang.


    I saw a shadow fly out, followed by a tragic voice.


    "Ah, my hand, my hand!"


    When Chen Lieshan flew out, his entire head was blank. With a tear, his arm was torn apart and blood was bleeding at the wound.


    "All said, why bother!"


    Ye Xuan threw his arm aside, and for this warrior who killed many people, there was nothing to show mercy to.


    "It seems that you have no masters at Chen Jiawu Museum. One with a little skill is thinking that he is very powerful. I don''t think everyone is using it for learning!"


    Ye Xuan believes that the host Chen Lieshan is temporarily the strongest of the Chen Jiawu Pavilion.


    Unless it is the master.


    Is it possible now?


    It''s totally impossible.


    "Oh, I thought about one more thing!" Ye Xuan suddenly looked at the follower of Wuguan, "I heard that you are going to catch me, it was solved together!"


    Ye Xuan rushed over.


    "No good, run!"


    "What are you afraid of, how powerful we are!"


    There were hundreds of people following, many of them martial artists.


    They just shouted the slogan and saw the terrible scene. Those people flew out one by one, one punch, one foot, either a slap or elbow, and the joints on the whole body became the attack parts.


    Who is more powerful, and now it is empty talk.


    Hundreds of people lay on the ground in less than three minutes, and the scene was not as shocking as usual.


    Ordinary students in the Chenjiawu Hall were shocked by this one by one.


    Ye Xuan made an arrow step, stepped on the man, took off the plaque three meters high, carried it on his shoulder, and went outside.


    At this moment no one dares to block Ye Xuan.


    "If you want a plaque, come a real master!"


    In this way, Ye Xuan swaggered out and took away the plaque of Chen Jiawu Museum. The slap was loud and loud


    Chen Run is leading people over.


    Received a call halfway.


    With a bang.


    The phone hit the car.


    "I''m going to kill you Ye Xuan!"


    ¡­.


    The plaque of Chen Jiawu Pavilion was taken away, and the owner of Chen Lieshan Pavilion was deprived of an arm.


    The Yanjing martial arts circle was shocked.

 Chapter 453： Dare to come

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Chen family is the third largest Yanwu family in Yanjing.


    Every move is followed.


    Many people know that Chen Run of the Chen family wants to catch an unknown boy.


    But the kid actually gave the Chen family a big lesson. That was really beyond imagination. The plaque of the Chen family Wuguan of the Chen family was taken away, and the owner Chen Lieshan was also scrapped.


    Originally, Chen Lieshan became a master, it was a matter of certainty.


    But now, there is no chance.


    If you lose an arm, even if you take it back, it will have an impact, not to mention the impact on the guru realm, which is definitely a nightmare for the Chen family.


    The ten ancient martial arts all smiled.


    Gloat over.


    No one hopes that there will be one more master of the Chen family. After all, there are now three masters. They are all feeling more pressure. .


    Everyone was even more curious about what the kid was all about.


    Chen Lieshan, the owner of the Chen family, dare to abolish it. This is really a river dragon.


    It''s just that soon they couldn''t laugh.


    The kid who left the Chen Jiawu Pavilion didn''t leave. He grabbed a warrior as a driver and went straight to the next martial arts museum. It was still the ten old martial arts museum.


    ...


    Wang Jiawu Hall.


    "This is the martial arts palace of the Wang family!"


    A skinny young man followed Ye Xuan. This is a strong man who grabbed a plaque.


    Dare the other party to obey?


    Dare not.


    Ye Xuan has a coolie to help.


    "The second one!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan looked up with a smile and walked into the Wangjia Wuguan.


    "I''m here to smash the field, all masters get out!"


    The coach of Wangjiawuguan is accustomed to this kind of situation. Within a month, there will always be one or two daring guys who will hit the scene, all of whom are new born calves who are not afraid of tigers.


    "I come!"


    Soon a coach came out and rushed towards Ye Xuan.


    The coach at the Wangjiawu Pavilion soon experienced what was hopeless.


    The guy whose newborn calf is not afraid of tigers is really cruel and unreasonable. None of the masters of Wangjiawuguan can bear it, and they are completely terrified.


    ten minutes later.


    "Tell them, if you want a plaque, come a master!"


    Ye Xuan is gone.


    A plaque was carried out.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan sat in the car, his face very calm.


    In fact, in my heart, that was a shame.


    "The news is spreading quickly, and it has gained hundreds of thousands of prestige at once!"


    Ye Xuan was still very satisfied with this prestige harvest. Yanjing was Yanjing, which only smashed the two martial arts halls, and the prestige came.


    "Go to Yejia Wuguan!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and reported a name. As a result, this scared the young man who was driving and almost hit the car in front.


    "Can you not go!"


    "If you want to die, just try!" Ye Xuan didn''t speak, and a chill shrouded him.


    "Don''t kill me, I will go, I will go immediately!"


    The Chen family and the Wang family, one third, one second, if this smashes the Yejia Wuguan, Ye Xuan thinks this is more interesting. Want to sit and enjoy the good show? It''s not that easy.


    ...


    "Hurry up!"


    "Wangjiawuguan was also smashed, and Chenjiawuguan was also smashed. I really don''t know which one this kid is going to!"


    "I heard that the owner of the Wang family was furious!"


    "Yeah, the masters are called, it seems that I want to catch this kid back!"


    "There is also the Chen family, a quasi-master strong has been abolished, and the Chen family cannot swallow this breath!"


    ¡­.


    Someone followed.


    Everyone wants to know what else this arrogant guy has to do.


    Smashing two in a row, is it going to start with the third martial arts hall? From the scale of the martial arts hall he worked with, it seems to be working on the top ten ancient martial arts families.


    This Jedi is the most exciting / breaking news of Yanjing.


    In the circle of warriors, news was quickly spreading.


    "You know, both the Chen family and the Wang family martial arts hall were smashed, and the plaques were removed. It is said that a young man made it!"


    "No, it''s too exaggerated, isn''t he afraid of dying!"


    "Who knows, it is said to be rushing to the next martial arts hall again, I am driving!"


    "Wait for me!"


    ...


    Masters of martial arts also came one after another.


    This scene is not worth seeing, who made the kid so attractive, and smashed two martial arts halls in a row, which is still okay. The most important thing is that the plaque was removed, which is as much as being pumped hard A slap, but that''s the facade, now taken away by someone, who can bear this breath.


    Yejia Wuguan.


    This is the largest martial arts hall in Yanjing.


    In an office in the martial arts hall.


    A middle-aged man in a black Tang suit is drinking a cup of tea and listening to his report, his face is slightly exposed.


    "It seems that Ye Xuan really makes trouble!"


    The middle-aged man in black Tang suit is Ye Jingtian, the owner of Yejiawuguan.


    Ye Jingtian is the fifth son of Grand Master Ye Cheng. He is not very old. He is only 42 years old this year. He is also a strong master.


    "I have long seen that Ye Xuan is unhappy. Why should he seal the king? Now that''s all right, he offended the Chen family and the Wang family all at once, and the Chen Lieshan was abolished. On this Yanjing site, he would take off if he didn''t die A layer of skin. "


    Regarding Ye Xuan becoming the master of Feng Wang, I don''t know how many people oppose it.


    Who made Ye Xuan rise too fast!


    I do n¡¯t know how many people know this Ye Xuan at all. It seems to appear out of nowhere. What is most confusing is that the other party disappeared for five years. No one knows where they have been in the past five years. Anyway, mysterious veil shrouded him.


    It was Ye Jingtian ¡¯s younger brother Ye Jingshan, 30 years old, very young, dressed as a young disciple.


    "Wouldn''t it be better? A master Wang Feng who dared to speak out as a leader of the martial arts, really thanked him for saying that this is not a matter for everyone!"


    This time Budo Assembly.


    The martial arts leader is very attractive.


    The Ye family didn''t come out to fight last time. This time the Ye family wants to sit back to the position of the leader of the martial arts. Any force that dares to compete is an enemy.


    "That is, the unnamed junior dare to be the leader of the martial arts!" Ye Jingshan sneered. "He can''t do it without the Chen and Wang families, let alone the Chen family without a master!"


    "Who do you think he will go to next house?" Ye Jingtian was also curious.


    As for coming to the Ye family, that was impossible. I did n¡¯t dare to give Ye Xuan a hundred guts. Ye family, in the martial arts circle, is the supreme existence.


    The majesty of the Grand Master is unmatched.


    A master guru, does he dare?


    "It is estimated that there are several ancient martial families behind the Chen family. It is also good to have him go out and brainstorm!" Ye Jingshan laughed.


    "It''s not good. Someone is here, it''s a young man!"


    Ye Jingtian''s brothers suddenly broke in when they were talking and laughing.

 Chapter 454： This is my explanation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I''m here to smash the scene!"


    In the Yejiawu Hall, dozens of coaches lie in a row in the hall.


    Ye Xuan stood tremblingly.


    A very simple sentence caused an uproar in the Yejia Wuguan.


    "It''s a big tone!" A muscular warrior rushed up, and the offensive was very violent and overbearing. When approaching, a big slap fell from the sky and hit the fighter''s face. He was beaten like a sandbag.


    After the Jianshuo Wushu flew out, five warriors were saved on the left and right sides.


    Yejia Wuguan, as the first martial arts museum in Yanjing, usually has masters of martial arts sitting in the town, and is specifically responsible for cleaning up the scene. Similar to today''s situation, it has not happened for a long time.


    A shadow flashed by, and the five warriors flew out one after another, knocking over a group of people.


    "carry on!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and stepped on the floor tiles.


    Click!


    After a loud noise, a crackling sound followed.


    With Ye Xuan as the center, dozens of cracks appeared, and each crack spread like a spider web all the way to the entire Yejia Wuguan.


    Those martial arts students were completely terrified at this moment.


    A student wearing glasses sat paralyzed on the ground, a crack was passing under his feet, and his hands and feet were suddenly so frightened that he could not stand.


    "Cracked, really cracked!"


    "It''s terrible, these are all floor tiles, and they''ve cracked all the way!"


    "Who is that person, it''s really scary!"


    "Hurry away, the crack is coming!"


    This kind of special effects picture that can only be seen in the movie now appears in front of everyone, scaring everyone in the martial arts room to dare to move.


    Even those warriors were cold hands and feet at this time, clenching their teeth and persevering, but one face turned pale.


    One foot, ask how many people can do it.


    Dark Power Peak Warriors can''t do it.


    "Is this man a guru!"


    The warrior of Yejia Wuguan took a breath, and he dared not take any action anymore. He could have such strength. Besides the master, who else can do it?


    "Don''t want to lie in the hospital, you can get away!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Wow!


    The trainers of the students dispersed and all ran out.


    too frightening!


    That''s it for one foot.


    The shocking crack seemed to be a huge spider web, and anyone who saw it would have a scalp tingling.


    If this happens a few more times, the entire Yejia Wuguan Museum will be demolished. If everyone is not a fool, don''t you run and wait to die.


    The ancestor''s words were not unreasonable when the city gate caught fire and affected the pond fish.


    Who dares to ensure that he is not injured.


    In less than three minutes, the Yejia Wuguan became quiet. There was no one other than those martial artists.


    Even these warriors have scalp numbness at this time, in fact, they are hard to support. This young guy in front of them can''t fight them.


    Those warriors who had been beaten did not know how much sweat they had wiped, and they walked through the ghost gate.


    "How about the grandmaster of the Ye family, why not come out."


    A faint smile hung on Ye Xuan''s face, "If I don''t come out again, I will take the plaque!"


    "you dare!"


    Ye Jingtian brothers came out.


    When they saw the chaotic appearance of the hall and the cracks under their feet, the two brothers sank their hearts and realized that they were in trouble, and even they could not do this step.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the ground again.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    The floor tiles of the hall flew out, hitting Ye Jingtian brothers, including those who stood behind.


    The tile fragments that they thought were easy to deal with were now full of overbearing power. They smashed on the warriors one by one, and rolled up in all directions.


    Ye Jingtian''s brothers are all martial artists. The strength of the quasi-grandmaster, but in the face of the dense fragments of floor tiles, they also changed color, and they were not allowed any time for thinking. The floor tiles were smashed over.


    The two brothers were fast, responded faster, retreated while fighting, and smashed countless pieces of floor tiles, but within a short time, they were attacked by floor tiles and hit them, and the bones snapped and the strength was too great. Big.


    As for the warriors on the side, they were even straightforward. One face-to-face, all fell down. Except for the two warriors at the scene, the rest wailed on the ground.


    "Ye Xuan, stop!"


    Ye Jingtian fisted around, still unable to reach the oncoming floor tiles, beaten with Venus, crumbling, and did not know how many bones were broken.


    "My father is a grand master, do you want to be an enemy of my father!" Ye Jingshan said with a half face, blood flowing, still unable to resist the overwhelming fragments of floor tiles.


    "What, you are the grandmaster''s son, will you!" Ye Xuan looked like he didn''t know. "Ye Jiawuguan was opened by your father? I really don''t know this."


    Ye Jingtian brothers still said that Ye Xuan did not dare to come.


    At this moment, looking at the chaotic appearance of Yejiawuguan Hall, both of them wanted to hit the wall, especially the last sentence, you really regarded us as a fool.


    The debris from the sky stopped quickly.


    Ye Jingtian ¡¯s brothers were extremely ugly, with wounds all over their bodies, and their hands were shaking. The fragments of the floor tiles were attached with great power, as much as iron plates. Even the warriors were very strenuous, and they still went for a long time. Attack, who can afford it.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you mean!" Ye Jingshan said coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, you went wrong, do you still want this master to give you an explanation!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Ye Jingshan really didn''t take the guru seriously. That guru was respectful in front of the Yejiawuguan. A kid who had taken his luck and dared to put up a shelf in the Yejiawuguan. Isn''t this bullying the Yejia?


    "You have to explain clearly, Ye Jiawuguan is what you want to smash!"


    "Explain, yes!"


    An afterimage flashed by.


    Ye Jingtian''s face changed a lot, he wanted to block Ye Jingshan in front of him, "Hurry away!"


    A loud bang.


    Ye Jingshan was slapped into the concrete wall in the distance with a slap, and it was recessed in a large shape with blood flowing like blood.


    "This is my explanation!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "I''m not satisfied!"


    Ye Jingtianqiang endured his anger, this Ye Xuan was crazy.


    "Ye Xuan, the Ye family and you are endless!" Throwing a sentence, Ye Jingtian hurriedly went to check the situation. Fortunately, the person did not die. Obviously the other person was sympathetic, but at least he had to rest in the bed / more than one year Time is too vicious.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Xuan turned and walked out.


    The martial artists in the martial arts hall watched each other leave.


    "Call 120 now!"

 Chapter 455： Ten hits in a row

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Outside the Yejiawu Hall.


    I don''t know how many people stared at the gate.


    No one expected that the kid had chosen Yejia Wuguan after beating the Chen and Wang families. The courage was not so big.


    Behind Yejia Wuguan, Grand Master sits.


    Everyone believes that the kid will surely plant a big follower when he goes there. No one dares to pretend to be in the Yejia Wuguan. This is a well-known thing in the martial arts circle.


    Everyone felt very sorry for not being able to take down the kid.


    As for taking people from the Yejia Wuguan, it is simply a delusion. Anyone who dares to speak will not dare to give them a hundred guts. The Ye family ¡¯s martial arts methods are not acceptable to anyone.


    But when Ye Xuan swaggered out, everyone in Yejiawuguan''s eyes widened, an incredible expression.


    "He came out!"


    "Damn it, why didn''t the Ye family win the kid!"


    "Quickly, go and find out what happened!"


    No one outside can digest the news. Even if the kid is even more powerful, it seems impossible to be as powerful as it is now.


    Whether to keep up or not has become a difficult choice for everyone.


    After all, I can come out of Yejiawuguan, and everyone knows that the kid is more powerful than expected.


    The martial arts halls made by the top three families in Yanjing were all swept away by people. This courage is not so big. Depending on whether they can win the other party, they start to lose confidence.


    People who went to explore the Yejiawuguan still knew that something had happened.


    The ambulance came and dragged a group of coaches away.


    They also saw Ye Jingshan, one of the five Ye family''s five brothers, put on an ambulance.


    People who saw this scene couldn''t believe it. The boy not only hurt the coach of Yejia Wuguan, but also Ye Jingshan. That was really a big deal. That was the son of Grand Master.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan on this side did not think so much.


    The increasing prestige, Ye Xuan''s mood is good, this way of brushing prestige is still good.


    As for Grand Master Ye Family, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t care.


    Now the second floor of the universe, that easily explodes the strength of the Ningdan Realm, in fact, a person who can acquire the pinnacle of the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Xuan was not idle, closing his eyes and letting the young man drive to the fourth ancient Wu family.


    Since all have come to brush prestige, anyway, the first, second and third martial arts halls have gone, and the remaining four, five, six, seven, eight, it is a pity not to patronize.


    ¡­.


    The news that Ye Jiawu Pavilion was overthrown, the news that the fifth son of Grand Master was sent to rescue, set off a huge wave in the martial arts circle.


    All warriors are discussing this mysterious kid.


    This is Yanjing.


    What the disciple from that family is so pretentious.


    When Chen Run of the Chen family heard the news, he clapped and applauded. "He is dead now. I don''t need my shot. The five Ye family brothers will teach the kid to be a good man!"


    Although it is a pity, Chen Run is still in a good mood.


    Don''t look at the Chen family ranking third, but the Ye family ranked first, it can''t be compared, unless that day the Chen family appears a big master strong, otherwise it will never catch up with the Ye family for life.


    It is impossible to grab people from the Ye family. It''s satisfying to see the boy''s luck.


    When everyone talks.


    News came one after another.


    After all, someone still followed the mysterious kid.


    "The Linjiawuguan was kicked!"


    "Zhangjia Wuguan also kicked!"


    "Baijia Wuguan is the same, the plaque was taken away!"


    "The invincible mysterious kid!"


    "Who can suppress that kid, and then continue, Yanjing''s top ten ancient martial families will be smashed!"


    ...


    People in the martial arts circle could not sit still.


    In particular, the last three of the top ten ancient martial aristocrats were closed without saying anything.


    The coach was injured and the plaque was taken away. What a slap in the face.


    For the sake of face, they closed the museum directly, and when someone was joking, they made a joke. Anyway, they had the opportunity to revenge and come back, and bear with it.


    When Ye Xuan saw the closed martial arts hall, he was speechless on the spot, and under his consciousness, he could see that the coaches inside were all soft and trembling, lest he would enter the same.


    In this way, Ye Xuan was suddenly not interested, and his prestige was brushed.


    "Go to a house!"


    The last three are closed.


    Ye Xuan is completely speechless. Do you want to be so timid? You are the ancient martial arts family.


    As everyone knows, the news from the other martial arts terrified them all. The coaches they pulled were all fractured. They were out of luck. Their hands and feet were broken. Almost all of them were punched and punched.


    Suspected to train the master strong!


    This is the analysis of those martial arts halls, and the possibility is more than 80%.


    The martial arts hall can still be calm.


    "Go to the Four Seasons Hotel!"


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and regained his consciousness until the door of the Four Seasons Hotel. No one dared to come out to intercept. Everyone''s news was very informed.


    This mysterious kid is suspected of being a master of horizontal training. Who is full to find something to do?


    They also understood why they dared to go to the top ten ancient martial arts families and smashed the field. The courage is a martial artist. That one is not hot-tempered, and each one is just a walking gun barrel.


    "A few of you came over and carried me up!"


    After getting off the vehicle, Ye Xuan pointed to the trailing warrior who was not far away, and asked them to come over to move things. The few trailing warriors dared to run there, and honestly came to move things.


    "This trip is not bad. I walked around and came back, brushing 3 million prestige!"


    Taking out a bottle of red wine, Ye Xuan poured himself a glass, and Youzai drank it.


    "Smashed seven martial arts halls, I believe things will continue to ferment, and the Ye family, can you sit down!" Ye Xuan looked out the window, "This game has just begun!"


    ...


    Things continue to ferment.


    Seven of the ten martial arts halls in Yanjing were smashed, and seven plaques were removed at the same time. That was a slap on the faces of the ten ancient martial arts families. Nobody could stand it.


    Most importantly, the mysterious kid actually injured Ye Jingshan of the Ye family.


    This is no small matter.


    I would like to ask on the Grand Master''s site, who dares to injure the Ye family, and now also involves Grand Master''s son, that is a provocation to eat fruit.


    Everyone is waiting for what the Ye family will do.


    The other ancient Wu families are waiting, even if they are very angry, they want to kill the other party, but with a Ye family, they can only wait honestly.


    What is the Ye family doing?


    The four brothers of the Ye family are in the hospital.


    Hearing the Wuguan accident, the fifth brother was taken to the hospital, and they let go of everything.


    "This matter must be resolved immediately. I suggest to arrest the kid immediately and let him know our Ye family''s position in Yanjing, even if it is Feng Wang''s Master!"


    In the corridor, four people of similar appearance were discussing things.


    "It must be seized. If our Ye family do anything, what other masters will think!"


    "I also think it is necessary to catch it. He is provoking our Ye family. I want to see why the kid dares to compete with our Ye family!"


    After discussing with the four brothers, they decided to catch people.


    It''s just Master Feng!

 Chapter 456： The master is not here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Four Seasons Hotel.


    It is now receiving much attention.


    Especially those in the martial arts circle, no one does not stare at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Seven of the ten ancient martial arts families also arranged for people to stare.


    If the Ye family was not there, they would have gone up to grab the plaque back.


    That''s the facade of the ancient Wu family.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Ye Jingtian is here!"


    "A lot of masters, a dozen dark peak masters, and one master master is here!"


    "This kid is in big trouble!"


    With several luxury cars parked at the door of Sijiqing, after they got off the bus, they recognized that it was the Ye family.


    This result has long been expected by everyone.


    If the first family doesn''t do anything, how to convince everyone, after all, the Ye family can exist at the top level in Huaxia, Grandmaster Ye Cheng, that is the Huaxia God of War.


    As long as Ye Cheng, the great master, is present, the masters of the Western world will not dare to openly act in China.


    ¡­.


    "This is it!"


    Ye Jingshan brought people, but this time, Ye Wu, a great master, also came.


    Others do not know the details of this Ye Xuan. Their Ye family knows better than anyone. The video shot at the Ye family has also been studied, and a conclusion is concluded.


    This Ye Xuan may be a master of horizontal training.


    Therefore, the Ye family arranged for a guru to come, not the guru, but the guru''s intermediate peak strength. With the secret tricks in his hand, the guru''s advanced strength broke out.


    They believed that when the grandmaster of the Ye family came out, no matter how big Ye Xuan''s courage was, he had to determine whether he was the opponent of the Ye family.


    "Knock the door!"


    The Ye Wu people are tall and dark, like black coal, and the uninformed people think they are from Africa.


    A warrior immediately knocked on the door.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in now!"


    Before knocking on the door, a voice came out.


    "Go in!" Ye Wu is not afraid of the other party''s tricks. What can Feng Wang Master do? A family of Feng Wang Master who has no foundation can easily be won by the Ye family.


    This is their confidence.


    Ye Wu was the first to push in.


    In the luxurious suite, Ye Xuan was sitting on the sofa with a golden sword, and in the corner, seven plaques were piled up.


    "Ye Xuan, I never thought we would come!" Ye Jingtian stared at Ye Xuan coldly.


    It was this guy who made the Ye family lose face.


    "You will come, it''s not surprising at all!" Ye Xuan laughed, "but you have thought about what it will cost you if you don''t come."


    Ye Jingtian was very upset with each other''s words.


    Pay the price?


    What a joke.


    Ye Family, the first family of Tangtang, is also something you can fight against.


    "Hahaha, the price, you really can laugh, and hurt your fifth brother at you, you are the enemy of our Ye family, you are just relying on the strength of the master, now our master of the Ye family is here, I see what else you have Unbearable! "


    Ye Jingtian decided Ye Xuan this time.


    Originally, if the other party knew a little bit more, the Ye family didn''t mind pulling the other party together.


    A young guru has great potential.


    It''s a pity that this guy is too bad to dare to hurt his brother, then he must pay the price.


    "Just him!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Ye Wu at the level of the master.


    When Ye Wu came in, he locked up with each other. He had never seen such an indifferent guy. In Yanjing, he was all over the country, and no one dared to tremble when he heard Yanjing Ye''s family.


    "Sure enough, you are the same as the information. You are young and very arrogant!" Ye Wu coldly said, "You hurt our Ye family, you are a good walk with us, I still let me go! "


    Ye Xuan picked up the red wine next to it and took a sip.


    "No, no, no one can let me take the initiative to follow people, even if you are the master of the Ye family!"


    "It''s a big breath, give me this and take this guy!"


    Ye Jingtian couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Even if the Grand Master Wang is in front of you, you don''t need to give any face.


    The dark masters who came in later all started.


    More than a dozen figures rushed up and used weapons at the same time, and a sharp breath hit the air.


    Bang Bang! !


    Nothing happened to Ye Xuan. The dozen martial arts all flew out in an instant and smashed against the wall. The entire luxurious suite suddenly became a mess.


    "No wonder dare to ignore our Ye family, it is indeed a bit capable!"


    Ye Wu sees clearly that the reason for the extremely fast speed of the opponent is nothing in the eyes of the master.


    "But these are not enough!"


    Get started!


    Ye Wu''s speed was very fast, leaving a residual image, and he hit Ye Xuan''s face door with a palm. He was still at the door the first time, and came to Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    Faced with this attack, Ye Xuan reached out with a light stroke, and Ye Wu instantly felt a huge force strike, as if hit by a big mountain, the whole person flew out and hit the wall heavily.


    "Is this what you are threatening me!"


    Ye Xuan was drinking, as simple as sending a fly.


    Train your master!


    Ye Wu got up, revealing a look of surprise.


    The opponent''s power seems too strong.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Wu threw himself up again, this time transforming into three figures, forming an attack in three positions, quite aggressive.


    Ye Jingshan knows how powerful this trick is.


    Most people cannot crack it.


    "You are finished now!"


    Peng said.


    Ye Wu flew out again like a sandbag and hit the wall.


    "That''s not enough strength, let your grandmaster come!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "You are not my opponent at all."


    Ye Wu never thought he would be so vulnerable.


    It''s so helpless to fail to reach each other in two consecutive hits.


    "You can''t stand a blow!"


    As a master, Ye Wu had the guts of the master, and was said to be unbearable. He roared up, rushed up again, punched and attacked continuously, and he flew in a rage.


    In the suite, everything was shattered by true energy, and a crack was left on the wall.


    "too weak!"


    Let Ye Wu keep attacking, and Ye Xuan sitting on the sofa is not affected by anything. Even those true qi are bypassed from the side.


    "Go out!"


    With another bang, Ye Wu flew directly out of the door and hit the corridor.


    Many people are waiting outside the corridor at this time.


    But when a person flew out, they thought it was the mysterious boy for the first time.


    "Ye Wu, Grandmaster of the Ye Family!"


    Those people were dumbfounded at first sight.


    Ye Wu''s grandmaster Ye Wu was actually shot out. How could this be possible? Isn''t it that the man is a strong master.


    Everyone is not an idiot, this moment cannot be taken lightly.


    Grandmaster, my mother.


    In fact, everyone had expected it, and I really couldn''t accept the scene before me.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you!"


    There was a scream inside.


    There was a loud noise, and there was one more person on the wall in the corridor, it was Ye Jingtian.

 Chapter 457： Home apology

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Wu, the master, was kicked out.


    Ye Jingtian was also thrown out and hit the corridor with one end.


    Just one sentence everyone heard.


    "Ye Xuan, this name is a bit familiar!"


    "Yeah, I also feel familiar, as if somewhere I have heard it!"


    "Yes, yes, Ye Xuan, it seems that something is coming ~~"


    "I remembered that he seemed to be the master of Feng Wang, and it seemed to be called Ye Xuan!"


    "It''s him, I remembered it too!"


    ...


    People outside remembered this man quickly.


    This name was hot and buzzing not long ago. No one in the martial arts circle knows this name, but when they really stand in front of them, they may not necessarily know it.


    The word Ye Xuan gave them a huge impact.


    Master Feng Wang!


    Then everything before can be explained clearly.


    Without the strength of the master, who dares to go to the Chen family, the Wang family and the Ye family, especially the Ye family, but the great master is strong.


    After Ye Wu and Ye Jingtian were thrown out.


    I left without leaving.


    The other people were not idle, and immediately reported the news.


    The word Ye Xuan spread again in the martial arts circle. Everyone who heard this name was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    That grandmaster Ye Xuan seemed to be mad.


    From defeating Ye Family Master Ye Wu, everyone has to pay attention to one thing, that is, Ye Xuan is not as simple as imagined.


    "What, he is a master!"


    When Chen Run heard the news, he slumped directly on the sofa, and the whole person was like a stick in the head, "How can he be Master Feng Wang? Why!"


    Hearing that the kid offended the Ye family, Chen Run was very happy, but for a long time, bad news came and a huge change in identity.


    Grandmaster!


    The strong master who can defeat Ye Wu.


    Even the Chen family should treat this matter carefully.


    Chen Run was very unwilling, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the master of the strong master, that everyone in the circle was clear, no one of the strong master dare to offend.


    "Chen Run, you should go back to Chen''s house immediately!"


    Chen Run hadn''t digested the news yet. The old man''s phone came immediately, with a rare dignity in his tone.


    A Master Feng Feng also made the Chen family have to take it seriously.


    ¡­.


    The other family is also right now.


    A Master Feng Feng.


    At such a young age, that really has unlimited potential.


    The heads of these families also have a headache, dealing with a strong master? Unless it is foolproof, otherwise, once the other side is off, then congratulations on winning the jackpot.


    No one can bear the guru''s revenge.


    For a time, the entire Yanjing martial arts circle was all about Ye Xuan.


    The top ten families, the one who was picked off the plaque, didn''t even know what to do.


    Finally, I summarized it, and came to a result, that is, after negotiating with that Ye Xuan, we must get the plaque back.


    ...


    Four Seasons Hotel.


    After Ye Xuan sent Master Ye Wu, he believed that those people would move soon.


    As for doing it again, that is impossible.


    Just kidding, the guru is not so easy to deal with.


    The prestige of the system is also increasing. Obviously everything is fermenting. Ye Xuan really wants to thank Ye Jingtian for that last sentence, which has helped him to promote himself.


    In the evening.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Wu fought, and the room was completely ruined. Sijiqing replaced a new one. He didn''t ask the manager of Sijiqing in the damaged room.


    "Mr. Ye, we are from the Chen family."


    Ye Xuan opened the door of the room and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him, followed by several martial artists, and a familiar person¡ªChen Run.


    At this time, Chen Run did not have the previous spirit, and his face was swollen.


    "Li Zi, I haven''t apologized to Master Ye."


    Chen Ming, the owner of the Chen family.


    It is also Chen Run''s father.


    After the news about Ye Xuan spread, the Chen family naturally also knew the news, and also knew that Chen Run was going to take revenge on Ye Xuan. As the owner of the house, Chen Ming would be dizzy on the spot.


    Retaliation for a guru is simply a matter of finding death.


    After the investigation was clear, Chen Ming brought Chen Run to apologize. As for why he did not call the guru, it was the analysis of the martial arts of the Chen family, and it was judged that Ye Xuan was a master of horizontal training. Useless.


    It is for this reason that Chen Ming chose to bring his son to apologize.


    Enemies should be resolved and not tied.


    Especially the emergence of Ye Xuan is too mysterious, especially in the five years that disappeared, no one knows where to go.


    This matter must be resolved now.


    Chen Run was very unwilling, why would he want a kid to bow his head, but at this time he also knew that it was not the time to be angry.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry. I used to have eyes and no bead, and offended you. Please forgive me for my ignorance." Chen Run raised his hand and slapped his face on the face, then bowed left and right and slapped.


    Originally, one face was swollen, but after lashing, Chen Run''s face was even swollen.


    As the head of the family, Chen Ming was quite confident, but he had to bow his head at this time. If the matter before him could not be resolved, it would be a big trouble.


    Any guru is very courageous, and no one can guarantee that he will come in.


    This kind of thing has not happened, especially when it comes to men / women. Chen Ming also hated the East China Sea Ye family. After waiting for this, he will definitely clean up them.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly, "Do you think this is useful? Your son, but he was going to kill me, Chen family, so big, I''m afraid of dying me!"


    Chen Run came to bear this time. He wouldn''t have come if his father Chen had complained of some harm. In Yanjing, who doesn''t know that he is the big devil.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think you are a master, I''m afraid of you!"


    Suddenly Chen Run stopped, squinting, his eyes bitter.


    "Nie Zi, who made you stop!" Chen Ming shouted angrily and turned his head to Ye Xuandao. "Master Ye, I''m really sorry. I''m neglecting my son''s discipline. After this time, I will definitely discipline it. This is Our Chen family has a little meaning! "


    A check came out.


    In order to calm down the Master''s anger, Chen Ming took out a cheque with a large series of numbers directly on it, which was 300 million Chinese dollars.


    The master cannot be humiliated. This is known to everyone in the martial arts circle.


    With 300 million Chinese coins, the Chen family also showed their apology.


    Unfortunately, this time, I met Ye Xuan, a person who took the system task, would it care about 300 million Huaxia coins.


    "Oh, let''s go, I will slowly count this matter. No one wants to kill the guru and live honestly, unless this kid punishes himself in front of me, otherwise nothing will be said!"

 Chapter 458： This is wrong with the information

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chen Ming took his son away.


    The Tang family head of the Chen family personally came to pay the apology, which for a guru, it was enough face.


    But what is unexpected is that Ye Xuan''s attitude is too bad, a master should not be humiliated, and all the words Chen Ming wants to prepare are blocked.


    Chen Run''s self-imposed sentence made Chen Ming unacceptable.


    The conversation broke up.


    Chen Ming can''t let his son punish himself. The Chen family is not a strong man without a guru, so a guru does not give face so much, and there is nothing to talk about.


    After getting in the car, "Dad, you must kill the kid!"


    Chen Run was full of hate.


    Chen Ming slapped Chen Run''s face, "If it weren''t for you, why would our Chen family offend him? Young fame, you think people will lose their temper!"


    With a slap, Chen Run dared not speak.


    "I ~~ I know that this kid is a guru, and, as you know, I will never offend you better than me!" Chen Run suffocated.


    Chen Ming snorted, "Forget it, since things have happened, I really want to see how that kid can take our Chen family!"


    ...


    "Three hundred million Chinese coins, what a pity!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, relative to the task reward, this money is really nothing, even if it is 3 billion, he will not treat it as one thing.


    The world is so big that no one can stop him from doing tasks.


    After the Chen family left.


    Ye Xuan caught a few strong men and released a message through them.


    "I want a plaque, a piece of 100 million Chinese coins, a day in a limited time, after the time all smashed, when the garbage is disposed of!"


    After this word spread.


    There was an uproar in the Budo circle again.


    This time and the last time, no one dared to take it lightly anymore. Those three martial arts halls closed in advance. That happy, almost bleeding.


    Some people say that Ye Xuan, the master, is too shameless!


    Smashing people''s martial arts hall, taking off the plaque, and now extorting 100 million Huaxia coins, it is too much to regard themselves as one thing.


    It caused a lot of hatred in the martial art circle of Yanjing.


    The top ten ancient martial aristocrats also felt that Ye Xuan was too shameless, and really thought that he was a guru, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, everyone is waiting for the Ye family, Ye is waiting for the reaction of the Grand Master Alliance.


    After all, the Guru Alliance governs Guru.


    After the appearance of the Grand Master Alliance, whether it is a newly promoted Grand Master, or those old masters, including those arrogant warriors, that one is not honest.


    Now a Ye Xuan appeared, and when Yanjing did this kind of thing, it was totally provocative.


    If you do not punish them, it is estimated that everyone will learn something.


    ¡­.


    "Father, I think this Ye Xuan must be pressed."


    In the courtyard.


    A man in his fifties was standing next to a person who looked ordinary, and this person was Grand Master Ye Cheng, the leader of the Grand Master Alliance.


    "Small hill does not matter!"


    Ye Cheng asked, there was no anger on his face, plain.


    "It''s okay, but it takes a month or two to cultivate." Ye Jingguang, the eldest son of Ye Cheng who spoke, was also a strong master.


    "This Ye Xuan is young and vigorous!" Ye Cheng is paying attention all the time, and he has some opinions about hurting his son. ! "


    Lao Gao, the deputy leader of the Guru Alliance, and the senior master''s strength.


    "Don''t catch it?"


    Ye Jingguang still hopes to seize Ye Xuan.


    This kind of person must kill a hundred people, it is better to abolish one''s strength, then everyone will be afraid.


    "It''s not good, catch up brashly, how do you tell everyone to see our Ye family." Ye Cheng said lightly, "The martial arts conference is about to start, and everything will be said after waiting!"


    Ye Jingguang left unwillingly.


    ...


    The news of a plaque and a billion Chinese coins was full of excitement.


    Of course, so far, this is just spreading in the martial arts circle, outsiders do not know.


    "Prestige is increasing very fast, and another one million prestige will be credited!"


    Ye Xuan did it on purpose.


    Brush prestige.


    A plaque with 100 million yuan is used to brush prestige, and the effect is still quite good. The prestige of the prestige is credited, and Ye Xuan is also beautiful.


    "The three gurus, the Ye family can''t help but use the guru of the guru alliance!"


    Ye Xuan knew when the three masters stepped into the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Soon, the knock on the door rang.


    "The door is unlocked, come in yourself!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The three master masters walked into the room one after the other.


    These three gurus are not too young. They look like they are in their forties. When Ye Xuan looked at them, the three guru were also looking at Ye Xuan. It was this guy who made such a big noise.


    "We are from the Master League, and I am the team leader Luo Dajun this time!" Luo Dajun is a man about fifty years old, and both temples are white.


    Ye Xuan leaned back on the couch lazily, "I know the Master League, and I don''t know what the three of them are looking for."


    "Ye Xuan, what is your attitude? As a member of the Grand Master Alliance, do you want to violate the Grand Master''s agreement!" The next Grand Master said sharply, "Believe it or not, we will get you right away!"


    Dajun Luo glared at the guru, "What are you talking about, and you''re not afraid of being ridiculed for being passed on!"


    "Ye Xuan, I''m sorry, Thunder is this temper!" Luo Dajun explained, "We are here today, in fact, for one thing, you should know what you want to come, the fact that you hit the martial arts, actually violated the master agreement . "


    Ye Xuan is still very indifferent, "Next, I listen!"


    Dajun Luo has read Ye Xuan''s information long ago, but when he really sees it, he envy envy, "As a guru, maybe you don''t know the impact of this matter, our guru alliance will not be difficult for you, After all, no one knows for the first time, so this time the alliance will not punish you, as long as you return the plaque to those martial arts halls, I think they should have no opinion! "


    This time Luo Jun came over to actually beat Ye Xuan.


    Even if the guru is in the guru alliance, it must be honest. Anyone who dares to mess up will be beaten or even detained.


    Looking at the plaque in the corner, Luo Dajun also admired Ye Xuan and dared to hit the top ten ancient martial aristocrats. In the past 30 years, I am afraid that Ye Xuan will do it alone.


    "Yes, no problem!" Ye Xuan has no interest in money, he just came to brush prestige, "You can move out later!"


    Dajun Luo has long been ready, and young people may not speak so well.


    But what he said at this time, Luo Jun suspected that he had heard it wrong, which is not correct with the information.

 Chapter 459： Guru Alliance Station

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Outside the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Luo Dajun and others all hold plaques on their hands.


    "Shall we do this?"


    "Aren''t you going to beat Ye Xuan!"


    Luo Dajun''s trip was actually to beat Ye Xuan so that the other party would know where it was, but it turned out to be unusually compliant.


    The plaque was also handed in, with a very correct attitude.


    This is completely different from Luo Jun''s thought when he went.


    "Well, he knows the interest, let''s go back!" Luo Dajun snorted softly, "I won''t be so good next time to avoid it!"


    ¡­.


    Stand in front of the window.


    Ye Xuan watched Luo Dajun''s figure disappear.


    "Hey, don''t take care of you, where do I go for prestige!" Ye Xuan hey laughed, and he immediately had a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Grandmaster Alliance? Ye Xuan is not afraid at all.


    It''s just that it''s not time to tear / tear.


    Ye Xuan asked them to take the plaque back. I believe those ancient martial arts families would think that he admits him. When the time comes at the martial arts conference, he will go up and abuse it again, which is really awkward.


    ...


    After Luo Dajun went back.


    Speaking the situation to the high deputy leader, and let the ancient Wu family come to take the plaque back.


    Those ancient martial arts families were still cursing Ye Xuan shamelessly, the grand masters also learned to extortion and blackmail, completely decided to look like them, who would like to bow their heads so quickly, the master alliance is domineering.


    Everyone couldn''t help but despise Ye Xuan, the master of Feng Wang.


    Install, continue to install.


    Have the ability to do a big fight with the Grand Master League.


    They knew that Ye Xuan had no skill.


    The plaque came back, Ye Xuan was beaten by the Grand Master Alliance, everything was in their expectations, everyone happily took the plaque.


    ...


    "Sure enough, prestige is coming!"


    Waking up the next day, Ye Xuan discovered that the prestige had increased by hundreds of thousands.


    That happy.


    The spies who were staying outside of Sijiqing had disappeared, but some of them were still staring, and Ye Xuan didn''t care. Whatever he loved to do.


    In the martial arts circle, everyone knew that Feng Xuan Master Ye Xuan bowed his head in front of the Master Alliance.


    This result is not surprising to everyone.


    In this place in China, the Grand Master Alliance has a great influence, especially in the martial arts circle, who dares not to follow the rules, the Grand Master Alliance will let you know what regrets.


    Even the guru is the same.


    At that time, there was also a guru chaos, thinking that he was invincible. As a result, the master of the guru alliance immediately came out, and there was no sound.


    After all, there are dozens of strong masters in the Grand Master Alliance, and there is even a big Grand Master sitting in town. The Grand Master in the country dares to mess up.


    ...


    "You said that the person who injured Zheng Kai and Zheng Shuang of the Kowloon Pavilion was Ye Xuan, the master of Feng Wang!"


    Bai Feifei was discharged from the hospital. When he practiced in the martial arts hall, he heard someone discuss and went up to listen. When the name entered his ears, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s Feng Wang''s Master Ye Xuan. Many people heard it. Ye Wu''s Master Ye Wu was directly recognized. Later, Ye Jingtian shouted the word Ye Xuan. I didn''t expect that that person would be Ye Xuan, Master Feng, is so young! "


    A younger brother said happily.


    Bai Feifei shivered slightly, blank in his mind.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, is it really you!"


    A back in the memory and the figure overlapped at this moment.


    Bai Feifei is very clear now. That person is Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, who is a sweet boy, once again heard that the name was still tied to Master Feng Wang. Bai Feifei suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    How could he be the Grand Master Feng?


    ...


    After Luo Jun took the plaque away.


    Ye Xuan has not come out in the Four Seasons Hotel.


    This stay was several days until the day when the Budo Conference was held.


    Ye Xuan came out of the Four Seasons Hotel early, stopped a taxi, reported an address, and began to close his eyes and recuperate.


    The martial arts meeting of Yanjing is not in the urban area but in the suburbs.


    after an hour.


    The taxi came to a mountain village.


    This is a large mountain village, standing behind the mountain.


    The taxi driver was still worried about what happened before, but when he was about to approach the villa, luxury cars appeared, which scared the taxi driver.


    All the way to the entrance of the villa, there are luxury cars everywhere, and the starting price is all in the million class.


    There were men and women from the car, young and old, all walking towards the gate of the villa.


    Ye Xuan paid for the car and stood not far from the villa, looking at the villa.


    "Good place, there is still aura, no wonder it can be the host of the martial arts conference, and it is also the base camp of the Grand Master Alliance!"


    Ye Xuan also understood the situation these days.


    For example, this place in front of me looks like an ordinary mountain villa, but only those who know it know the horror of the mountain villa.


    Almost any expert who goes out here can sweep the martial arts hall. Of course, the reputation is not counted. The second and third-rate martial arts halls are how many sweeps.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this place, a cave that was about to run out of spirits, and the longest time was about thirty or fifty years. When the time comes, this is an ordinary place, and the air is better Anyway, the rest is the same.


    When Ye Xuan entered the gate of the villa.


    Many people have their eyes cast, most of them are middle-aged people and some old people, but they are not very friendly.


    In recent days, Ye Xuan''s troubles are hard to understand.


    From the moment of getting off the bus, Ye Xuan was recognized, and all of them were subconsciously standing by the side. This is a troublesome thing. The ten ancient martial families dare to get it. It is not a bold and arrogant thing. What ¡¯s more, it offended the Ye family , The first Chinese family.


    Ye Xuan lightly entered the villa.


    "Is that Ye Xuan!"


    "It''s so young, it''s actually Master Feng Wang. I''m still at the peak of Ming Jin. It''s really more dead than popular!"


    "Hum, what about young people, offended so many people, there is no future!"


    "Yeah, I heard that many guru masters are going to teach this guru guru at the martial arts conference!"


    "Yes, yes, I remember!"


    ...


    The scenery inside the mountain village is pleasant, giving people the feeling of spring all year round.


    That is where Reiki nourishes this place.


    Ye Xuan released his consciousness and checked the situation of the villa. There was no difference outside, but he saw a base under the ground, and also saw the strong masters. There are still a lot of them. There are more than 20 masters Inside this villa.


    At the same time, a thick breath also attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    Compared with other masters, this group of breath is the most powerful.


    "If you guess right, this should be the grandmaster Ye Cheng!"


    Ye Xuan saw a person, a person with a breath in his body, who was talking to someone, and suddenly stopped for a while, as if he was aware of something. After looking around, he found nothing and continued to talk to the person.


    "The acquired peak, one step away from the congenital, is considered to have good potential!"

 Chapter 460： Someone wants to be a sandbag

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I swept the villa a few times at random, and Ye Xuan was not interested to see it again.


    Acquired strength is really nothing good.


    When Ye Xuan''s consciousness looked at Ye Cheng, the grandmaster clearly felt a certain feeling, as if peeping at something, but could not find it.


    "Is it because I feel wrong and become suspicious!"


    Ye Cheng withdrew his gaze.


    In the headquarters of the Grand Master League, no one can hide his discovery.


    It''s just the feeling just now, Ye Cheng can''t say it. If there are really any abilities lurking around, he will definitely find out. After all, he is only a line away from the innate, maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe it will break through.


    "This martial arts conference, you must arrange it, and you must not make trouble, especially that Ye Xuan is going to watch closely!" Ye Cheng urged.


    Although it seemed that Ye Xuan bowed his head, Ye Cheng knew that Ye Xuan was not that easy to bow his head. This guy didn''t give Chen a face, and it was said that Chen Run''s kid would punish him.


    Chen Ming of the Chen family took Chen Run to pay an apology, and it was a secret to others, but it was not a secret in the eyes of Grand Master, and he knew that Chen and Ye Xuan had an unhappy relationship.


    From this matter, we can see that Ye Xuan is not a good-tempered person.


    "We will definitely be optimistic. In the Grand Master Alliance, Ye Xuan who wanted to come to it did not dare to mess up. After all, he is also a part of it!"


    ...


    There is a square in the villa.


    This square is not the same as the one I saw in peace, but a huge martial arts court.


    A huge word "dao" is striking.


    When Ye Xuan came, there were a lot of people in the square, and the left and right sides were arranged. At this time, there were a lot of people sitting in groups of three or five, and the most of them were young people.


    At the Budo Conference, ordinary people only laughed when they heard it.


    But for those in the martial arts circle, it was a grand meeting. Not only can you see famous people, but you can also fight with the same generation. If you are lucky, it is not a bad thing to visit under the guru.


    At every martial arts meeting, young people dominate.


    This year is also the same, even more grand than the last time, this time to elect the martial arts leader.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan came to the square and looked at him with a look.


    Recently, Ye Xuan is too famous, and it ¡¯s hard for everyone to wonder.


    "Master Ye, your position is here, please follow me!"


    Ye Xuangang came to the square, and immediately a dark warrior came to lead the way.


    As the master of the master, the position of sitting in the martial arts meeting is naturally different. Even if Ye Xuan, the master, is somewhat independent / independent, it cannot conceal the strength of the master.


    The dark-eyed warrior took a young man toward the master position.


    The young people nearby were all taken aback.


    "Who knows who the kid is!"


    "Do you want to sit in the position of Guru, as if you haven''t heard of it!"


    "No, that man is a guru, this is too young!"


    "Oh, everyone is afraid that I don''t know, that is Ye Xuan, the nearest master of Feng Wang." Z


    "What, that is Master Feng Wang!"


    "Fuck, just that Ye Xuan who smashed the Seven Ancient Wu Family Martial Arts Museum?"


    The young people present are all arrogant, especially some of them are talented.


    But when he saw Ye Xuan, he couldn''t help being beaten.


    This person is about the same age as them. They are already masters and strong men. The father and son of the Kowloon Pavilion are still in the hospital. The Chen Run demon king of the Chen family has also been beaten.


    "and many more!"


    When I was about to go to the area of ??the master, Ye Xuan saw Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian, and Guan Changtian and his party, they also came to the martial arts conference.


    It''s just that Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian are surrounded by several young people.


    "Step aside!"


    Zhang Qian said fiercely, "Don''t let go, you''ll be unlucky!"


    "Hahaha, this is the site of the Grand Master League. You said I would be unlucky. It''s a joke. Do you know who I am!" A young man with braids proudly said, "Come and tell them!"


    "This is Gao Ge''s son Gao Ge. Gao Shao has taken a fancy to you. You don''t appreciate your face. Are you trying to find death!"


    The high man laughed, "Have you heard me, do you dare to say I''m unlucky?"


    Guan Meiren said with a chuckle, "You are sure to eat with me, my man is very powerful, if he is jealous, then you will be out of luck, my man is not only powerful, but also very violent, the best is Kick people as sandbags. "


    Gao Ge laughed and did not take the other party''s words seriously. An outside warrior, Gao Ge really didn''t worry about anything in this place.


    "Really, I''m such a grown-up person, I haven''t experienced what it''s like to be a sandbag. It''s better to have your man come over and show me!" Gao Ge laughed.


    "Husband, this guy wants to be a punching bag, you can complete him!" Guan Meiren suddenly smiled in one direction, beautiful and moving.


    Gao Ge''s eyes light up.


    "Do you want to be a sandbag?"


    Gao Ge looked down subconsciously, and a young man appeared in the field of vision. The corner of the young man''s mouth slightly raised, "Then as you wish!"


    Peng!


    Without any reaction time, Gao Ge just felt the wind blowing in his ears, and the surrounding scenery was receding, with a loud noise, Gao Ge fell into a trash can, and the trash can fell to the ground with a shake.


    "High and young!"


    The heads of the dog legs were blank, and they immediately ran to the taller position.


    "Why didn''t you notify me when I came!"


    Ye Xuan came to Guan Meiren and smiled.


    Zhang Qian laughed and said, "We are not afraid to disturb the opportunity for my husband to talk to others and love!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and pinched Zhang Qian''s face, "You really talk more and more. Do people like me think you can do that kind of thing!"


    Guan Meiren smiled, "You are the kind of person!"


    The son of Gao Ge, the deputy ally, was kicked and flew out, but the young people around him were terrified. That was Gao Shao. Behind was the father of a guru and the deputy lord of the guru alliance. Monstrous.


    But when they saw this person, they all closed their mouths.


    In a short time, about the origin of this person spread, the youngest Feng Wang master Ye Xuan.


    "High young, are you okay!"


    "Would you like to go to the hospital!"


    The dog''s legs panicked and raised Gao Ge.


    Gao Ge fell down with no harm, and his face was lost. "Come here, grab him, I will kill him, and those two stinky women!"


    Gao Ge at this moment is in a state of rage. He was beaten at the base camp, or kicked off.


    "Gao Shao, can''t do it, he is Master Ye Xuan!"


    I haven''t done anything here yet, but the warrior who led the way quickly came to drink.

 Chapter 461： Look at you again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Master Ye Xuan, go away!"


    Gao Ge didn''t listen, he just wanted to clean up this pair of dogs / men and women.


    He didn''t hear clearly, everyone around him heard clearly.


    Before, many people were still curious about the origin of this person. It wasn''t the guru who came toward the guru''s position. Now I finally understand the reason.


    This is the guru.


    Coupled with the word Ye Xuan, it is difficult for everyone to think clearly.


    Those dog legs that were ready to start, immediately dared not move, and made a joke, but that''s the master master, is it not looking for abuse?


    "What are you still doing, grab them right away!" Gao Ge jumped, kicking on the nearest dog leg.


    "Gao Shao, that''s the master master!" Said the dog tremblingly.


    ¡®" Guru? "


    The Gao Ge people became irritable, and there was still a lot of reason. Looking at the other person and his own, it was indeed a genuine guru. He was very unhappy.


    "Master Ye, don''t be angry, this is a misunderstanding!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came from the Grand Master area, "Xiao Gao, I haven''t apologized to Grand Master Ye!"


    The middle-aged man who came here was the confidant of the high deputy leader.


    When Ye Xuan kicked off Gao Ge, he rushed to deal with it as soon as possible, fearing that Gao Shao would offend Ye Xuan, the guy who had smashed seven martial arts halls in a row.


    Gao Ge naturally knew the meaning of his father''s heart, and could only bear it, "I''m sorry, I won''t dare next time!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "This time give Lord Gao a face, and dare to mess up next time, I don''t mind killing you directly, if you don''t believe, you can try it, I am the one who said it!"


    Gao Ge could only watch what the other party did not dare to do.


    "You better not offend this person!" The middle-aged man whispered, "Don''t retaliate, he is not something you can offend, even your father is not willing to offend!"


    This Ye Xuan is not an ordinary guru, and is regarded as a master of horizontal training.


    At least it is the strength of the senior master.


    "I understand!" Gao Ge bitterly said.


    ...


    The warrior who led the road secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Xinxin didn''t make a fuss, but this Master Ye Xuan, the temper was a bit big, the son of the high deputy leader kicked off with a kick, it was really not fuel efficient.


    In this area, there are many people sitting.


    All are masters and masters.


    In addition, there are juniors who are with them.


    Only at this time, they looked very cold in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    This guy didn''t come to Yanjing for a long time, and almost offended the ten ancient martial arts families. Among them, the Ye family of Grand Master, now beat the son of the high deputy leader, this courage is not ordinary.


    For such Master Feng Feng, they have no idea to make friends.


    Don''t look at the Chen family''s Ye family and the like is not very hands-on, but who knows the future situation, but everyone knows that this Ye Xuan master has no future.


    As for obtaining resources from the Grand Master Alliance, it is a matter of not thinking about it.


    When the guru arrives in this realm, he needs a lot of resources, even communication, etc. The strength has the opportunity to improve. If he stands still, he will be like that in his whole life.


    A guru who has been squeezed out of the circle is bound to be no better in the future.


    ¡­.


    "Her husband, I''m so sorry, I''m causing you trouble as soon as I come!"


    Guan Meiren whispered next to Ye Xuan.


    In the current situation, Guan Meiren is the most sensitive as a woman, and the situation can not be seen there.


    Ye Xuan took Guan Meiren''s hand and slid it tenderly, playing, "It''s okay, anyway, I''m an enemy in Yanjing Kyoto. It is estimated that many people will kill your husband, but unfortunately they don''t have the guts, hahaha! "


    The guru around shook his head after hearing it.


    Mad, so arrogant!


    There has never been a guru arrogant to this degree.


    They sneered secretly in their hearts.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to care about the gurus around him. He wished that they would not come up. These gurus are all big grain producers, and their prestige needs their contribution.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian were quite scared, but at this time, Ye Xuan was relieved by his side and chattered all the way along the way.


    "Husband, that man has such a strong killing intention, so terrible!"


    Suddenly Zhang Qian leaned towards Ye Xuan, with a pitiful expression, her eyes kept looking at one of the places.


    "It''s all right!"


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Qian''s shoulder and sent a real element into it.


    "The master of the Chen family, you dare to bully my woman with this kind of eyes, and I will destroy you immediately!" Ye Xuan turned around and slammed toward the other party.


    It seems that the master of the Chen family is strong.


    Chen Ming, the head of the family, was there.


    Ye Xuan shouted loudly, and the faces of the masters and strong men all changed color.


    The faces of the Chen family all changed. This Ye Xuan was so crazy that he didn''t take their Chen family into their eyes at all. He dared to shout at the Chen family. It was really the same thing.


    Chen Ming''s face is also difficult to look.


    "Now I know, this kid is crazy!" Chen Ming has remembered this Ye Xuan **** since he went back last time, dare to let his son punish himself, what a joke, the entire Yanjing did not Who dares to say such things.


    Whoever dares to say such a thing is ready to wait for the Chen family''s revenge.


    "A Master Feng Wang who doesn''t have any hair, I will tell him to know that there are people outside and people outside!" The master of the Chen family sneered.


    "San Bo, this guy is said to be a master of horizontal training, and he also defeated Master Ye Wu of the Ye family. You have to pay attention!" Chen Ming reminded.


    "Ye Wu lost to the kid, it was not aware of being caught off guard, now everyone knows, Ye Xuan has no threat!" Chen Qingyuan sneered.


    Chen Qingyuan, one of the three masters of the Chen family.


    "Master Ye, you''re not right. How could my grand master bully your woman, but some people went to smash the field instead, and I compare with you, then nothing!"


    Chen Qingyuan is also very talkative, and directly rushed to the past.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "I still say that, and the next time, I will pack you up, regardless of whether you are a master!"


    "I am waiting for you!"


    Chen Qingyuan saw the domineering tone of this guy.


    This is totally stunned.


    For the warriors in the distance, they always feel that something big is going to happen today. A guru with no background dare to provoke the Chen family and really don''t know how to write dead words.


    Everyone is not optimistic about Ye Xuan''s guru.


    Among the ten ancient martial arts families in Yanjing, that one has not stood for hundreds of years, and it has its own heritage, not to mention the Master Alliance, which is a special existence to suppress the master.


    Therefore, any master who dares to bomb will be ruthlessly suppressed / suppressed.


    Even Master Feng is the same.


    "Master, come!"


    With a loud voice, Grand Master Ye Cheng came, and everyone changed directions for a while.

 Chapter 462： The show begins

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng.


    Huaxia God of War.


    Don''t look at the peaceful and peaceful international situation, but in fact it is not.


    If it is not that China has a Grand Master sitting in town, I do n¡¯t know how many powers will break into China. It can be said that Grand Master Ye Cheng ¡¯s status in China is very honorable.


    Even the chairman should be polite.


    Without the Grand Master sitting in the town, the one-time beheading action of the power can hurt China''s vitality.


    Ye Cheng''s body is calm, just like an ordinary person, his smile is kind, and no matter who he sees at first glance, he will feel good and think that the other party is a good person.


    Grand Master Ye Cheng came to Grand Master''s area, and then sat down in the top position. After sitting down, he glanced in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was sitting with a golden sword. After the other party looked over, he smiled slightly. No matter what, the grandmaster guarded Huaxia. Ye Xuan still wanted to give face.


    In the past, Ye Xuan did not know the situation.


    Now after knowing it, it is natural to give Grand Master a face, without Grand Master sitting in town, Western powers have already invaded, just like nuclear weapons.


    Everyone has it, so no one dares to do it.


    But if there is no nuclear weapons, everyone will definitely have ideas.


    ¡­.


    After Grand Master arrived, this year''s Budo Conference also began.


    "Is he the Grand Master? I am seeing it for the first time. It feels so ordinary!" Guan Meiren said.


    "I also feel so ordinary, unlike the grandmaster I imagined!" Zhang Qian also followed.


    Both girls had a disappointed expression on their faces.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "You don''t understand, Grand Master has come to a level, don''t look like an ordinary person, in fact, it has condensed the breath of his body. Once it bursts out, two-thirds of the people on the field will bear Can''t help it, do you still think it''s normal! "


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian stick out their tongues.


    ...


    The host of the martial arts conference is the high deputy leader.


    A middle-aged man in his sixties, first of all, made a speech. He just welcomed the experts from all over China to come to the martial arts conference.


    In addition, it was also said that this martial arts meeting will select a part of talented disciples to join the Grand Master Alliance.


    Those young disciples laughed happily.


    This is an opportunity.


    Grand Master Alliance, if you join in, the future is unlimited. It is not difficult to cultivate a little. It is not difficult to become a dark martial artist, and it is not a problem to become a strong master.


    "Now I declare the martial arts conference begins!"


    The high deputy leader announced.


    The Budo Assembly also began.


    ...


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it was thought to be a wonderful martial arts conference, but the result was not so wonderful.


    At the beginning, ordinary disciples communicated with each other.


    The Budo Assembly is divided into two parts. The first part is an exchange conducted by the martial artists from all over the country.


    Something nice is actually expressed by the younger generation.


    If you can be chosen by the guru, or the top ten ancient martial artists, you can even join the guru alliance, no matter which one you earn.


    Therefore, the exchanges at the Budo Assembly are common. , Basically all the points are over.


    This is the first part, and the second part is the fight for the leader of the martial arts that everyone is most optimistic about.


    There will be some casualties in every fight for the martial arts leader.


    After all, this is not a trifle.


    The martial arts leader sounds mighty and domineering, and at the same time has a large part of the power, which can mobilize the martial arts and even a part of the power within the master alliance.


    This temptation is great!


    ¡­.


    The exchange of ordinary disciples is of little interest to Ye Xuan.


    The disciples who came to power were Ming Jin at first, then Dark Jin, and their performance was not very good. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, they all seemed to be so-so.


    The morning soon ended.


    In the afternoon, it was a regular exchange, which lasted two days, and the third day was for the martial arts leaders.


    After noon, Ye Xuan left with two women. There was really no interest to watch. Returning to the Four Seasons Hotel, it was a meat / war, and almost did not stop in an afternoon.


    Evening dinner is also eaten in the hotel. The beef steak of Sijiqing is still quite good. It is said that it is the beef from the air, but it is not comparable to the ordinary beef of China.


    After eating enough, the battle continued at night.


    Zhang Qian surrendered the fastest.


    Guan Meiren has better endurance and the longest persistence. It is best to take the initiative to eat those essences.


    Waiting for the next morning, Guan Meiren cheered early in the morning, it turned out to be a breakthrough to a dark energy, and an inner energy can swim / go.


    Ye Xuan is so powerful now, those essences are not ordinary things, and Guan Meiren has remembered since I said it last time.


    Guan Meiren broke through to the dark, no matter whether it was physical strength or something else, he held Ye Xuan to nibble, grabbed the thing and put it in, and sang along the way.


    For two consecutive days, three people did not come out at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Until the third day.


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian both have a ruddy complexion, and their skin has become firmer, like pink / tender like water.


    This is naturally the benefit brought by Ye Xuan.


    ....


    Coming to the Grandmaster League again.


    Ye Xuanyi left and right two sisters hugged, I do not know how many people envy jealousy.


    Sit back in the position of the guru area.


    The gurus around were still indifferent, and none of them took the initiative to say hello, as if to treat Ye Xuan as if air did not exist.


    The Budo Assembly lasted for two days, and a lot of genius disciples really appeared.


    They were all recruited by the ancient Wu family.


    There is also a master who has accepted disciples.


    Anyway, everything is moving towards a good scene.


    The faces of the heads of the ancient martial arts families were filled with this brilliant smile. Everyone recruited the genius of the disciples, and they were not satisfied with it.


    "Today is a fight for the leader of the martial arts. Maybe some people are new here, maybe I don''t know, then I will say the rules again here ~~~" The high deputy leader said the rules again.


    In fact, the competition for the martial arts leader is not so cumbersome, it is just the same as the competition in the ring.


    The biggest difference from the ring game is that if you want to become a martial arts leader, you must persist until the end and defeat all challengers within a limited time.


    It sounds not very complicated, but everyone knows that this protracted war is not an easy task.


    It''s hard to say that this is a wheel war.


    If you want to stick to the end, not everyone can do it.


    ...


    After the high deputy leader announced the rules, he took the initiative to go down and gave up the open space.


    The most exciting scene of the martial arts conference began.


    The previous martial arts exchanges were nothing more than warm-ups, and now they are the most interesting.


    The real master war can only be seen today.


    Everyone is waiting, who will be the first to go up, as usual, the more exciting the last.


    "I am the leader of martial arts!"


    A figure stood up.

 Chapter 463： Arrogant

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I''m the lord!"


    A voice appeared without warning.


    Every time the fight for the martial arts leader is very fierce.


    Of course, it will be intense in the later period. At the beginning, it can only be said to be average. At most, everyone will show up and show their faces to prove some sense of existence.


    Everyone looked subconsciously, all stunned.


    The Grand Master Feng Wang was the first to take action. What a joke, because you are a Grand Master anyway, can''t you play last.


    This idea is not limited to one person, almost all the warriors present are the same idea.


    Paralyzed, too bullying.


    There has never been a guru who will be the first to shoot.


    Ye Xuan''s words shocked everyone.


    "How can you still play this!"


    "Oh, so shameless!"


    "That came up from the beginning!"


    ¡­.


    No one can accept it.


    The strong masters in the master area did not respond.


    When the guru was the first to go up, you still have to be shameless, they are also ready to let the tribes go up and perform well, and expand their influence.


    But now you go up, what else to play.


    I would like to ask, who will be the opponent of the strong master? This is a mess.


    Especially in the last sentence, I was the leader of the martial arts, and it was completely face-slapped. They did n¡¯t even open their mouths. You, an unfounded Feng Wang master, dare to say that.


    Ye Xuan stood lazily and walked out with a big swing.


    "Master Ye, that''s not good!"


    A guru reminded.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "What''s wrong, martial arts leader, isn''t that who has the strength? Do you sit here and watched my family? I''m still busy. I don''t have time to waste time here!


    The opening master has nothing to say for a while.


    ...


    "Father, that kid is definitely intentional, I think he is making trouble!"


    Ye Jingtian next to Grand Master whispered.


    "Do you want him to go down, that came up at the beginning, this does not give everyone a chance!"


    Four of the Ye family''s five brothers came, and at this time they were full of hostility towards Ye Xuan.


    "You guys, the strongest martial arts leader lives here. Since he likes the first one to go up, then the first one is good, but it does n¡¯t mean that the first one goes to the martial arts leader. It ¡¯s a good thing! "


    Ye Cheng said lightly, with no expression on his face.


    After hearing the four brothers, they came to understand and sneered on their faces.


    ...


    Grand Master ¡¯s words can be heard by the strong masters in the Grand Master ¡¯s area.


    Everyone is not a fool. I actually understand what I mean when I hear this. After all, no one is a fool until now.


    Everyone understands one thing, that is, Master Ye Xuan is going to suffer.


    There are almost thirty strong masters on the scene today. No one wants to see Ye Xuan become the leader of the martial arts and control part of the power of the master alliance.


    Then the best result is to defeat Ye Xuan.


    Almost thirty strong masters will definitely be Ye Xuan''s nightmare.


    One guru is very powerful against two or three, not to mention the face of more than 20 guru strongs. It can be said that the guru strong present on behalf of the ten ancient martial families, plus Ye Xuan offended them, they do n¡¯t mind Go up and clean up Ye Xuan, so that everyone knows that in Yanjing, it''s Huaxia, a guru can''t change anything, and no one can stop you when you clean up.


    ...


    "He is Ye Xuan, Master Feng Wang, so young!"


    "Yeah, yeah, look how pink / soft the skin is!"


    "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it, the master is strong. It is said that he still practiced the master, smashed the martial arts hall of the seven ancient martial arts families in Yanjing, and took off the plaque. The cow is in a mess!"


    "Who said no, but Ye Xuan''s courage is so big, dare to say that the leader of the martial arts is his, what a joke!"


    "I can guarantee that he can''t carry the shots of several masters, so he will be driven down!"


    ¡­.


    The young people around were all talking.


    The vast majority of people are not optimistic about this Ye Xuan. Although young, doing things is too unreliable. In this way, Yanjing offended so many people, but not everyone can live with it.


    Now is the time for them to get angry.


    No matter how strong the master is, the result is the same.


    "Ye Xuan, really you!"


    Among the crowd, a figure stared tightly at Ye Xuan.


    This person is Bai Feifei.


    Since being rescued at the college that time, she has been thinking about who the other party is until another news comes out, at that time, the figures in her mind overlap.


    Bai Feifei verified his judgment today.


    When that figure appeared, Bai Feifei''s memories came to mind, all related to this person, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    At that time, he had become a guru now, or he was a guru.


    Bai Feifei has always considered himself to be the best among the warriors, saying that it is not an exaggeration to be the arrogant of heaven, and even breaking into the master in the future is just a matter of time.


    Since then, Bai Feifei does not regard men as one thing, she will go further and further along the road of martial arts.


    But today, the man with the green plumes and horses appeared in another posture.


    That''s powerful, not forever!


    Who dares to offend the top ten ancient martial families.


    Who dare not take the Chen family seriously.


    Who dares to beat the Ye family of the first family.


    No one dares!


    Ye Xuan did it.


    ...


    "Sister, do you know Ye Xuan?"


    A few brothers next to him saw the change in Bai Feifei and asked curiously.


    "He is a guru, do you think I might know!" Bai Feifei depressed his emotions.


    A young teacher thought for a while.


    To be a guru at this age, or to be a guru of kings, is really a dragon and a phoenix among people. Especially if you take the guru of the master horizontally, without great perseverance, great wisdom cannot go to this step.


    ...


    "Whoever comes first, I''m so busy after the fight!"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down.


    No matter who this look is, it''s pretty pretending.


    In the ordinary martial arts area, no one dared to go up. In the words of the master, who dare to go up is not looking for abuse. It is embarrassing and eye-catching. That really wants to be laughed at. Knowing if you ca n¡¯t do it, it ¡¯s not what Dasha can do.


    "I heard that Grandmaster Ye was an ordinary person five years ago, and after five years he was a strong master, let me take a look at Master Ye''s methods!"


    In the Grand Master area, a strong Grand Master stepped lightly on one foot and applied the Light Skills and Body Techniques. He emerged and fell from the sky, and a palm fell from the sky.


    A huge palm print down.


    In an instant, there was a burst of true energy, a huge sound of airflow, and the soldiers present felt the palpitations.


    This is the power of true energy!

 Chapter 464： Go together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With the power of a palm, it''s really bursting!


    The people present were at a distance of 20 to 30 meters from the square. After the opponent gave a slap, the sound of the cold wind screaming in winter made them feel palpitations involuntarily.


    Some warriors with lower psychological qualities turned pale.


    The guru is so scary.


    You don''t need a palm, you just need that qi to kill the more invisible.


    "It''s the Seventh Ancient Wu Family''s Stone Split Master!"


    "It is said that he practiced metallic true energy and was extremely sharp. At the beginning, there was a guru who was good at defense. The bull pen bombed, but in the end he was beaten to death by Master Shi crack!"


    "Who said no!"


    Many bright-eyed people made a cry of exclamation.


    ...


    "Shi crack''s palm power is more powerful!"


    "Who said no, this means that there will be a peak in the midterm of the master!"


    "That kid can''t hold it!"


    "That''s for sure, it''s metallic, it''s sharp, and the steel plate can be cut, not to mention the flesh and blood!"


    ...


    The ancient Wu family ranked seventh is the Shijia.


    There are two masters in the Shi family, and Shi crack is one of them.


    Shi Xuan''s martial arts hall was smashed by Ye Xuan.


    Seeing Ye Xuan, Master Feng''s master, was shy, Shi cracked the first shot. He wanted to see why the other party was so arrogant that even the Shijia martial arts dare to smash it.


    It hit him with a palm and turned into a tornado, covering Ye Xuan''s body.


    The void seems to be cut open.


    Everyone can feel the horror of this palm.


    In the face of this palm, Ye Xuan was still standing with a negative hand, and his real energy fell on his body and was quickly bounced off, "You can''t do it, you can go on!"


    boom! !!


    A punch rose into the sky, directly through the storm, a punch on the opponent''s chest, a click, Shi crack only felt a flower in front of him, and the person flew out.


    "next!"


    Ye Xuan stood still.


    "Lara hatred is still good, this prestige is rising so fast!"


    Ye Xuan has no interest in the martial arts leader. If it is not required by the mission, whoever wants it will be taken away.


    Most of Shi crack was paralyzed, and he stepped back a dozen steps after landing.


    "He was so strong!"


    For a man who had been in the realm of the guru for many years, what a shock, without speaking, he turned and walked back.


    "Shi crack actually lost!"


    "That guy''s defense is so strong, he is not afraid of true energy, hell!"


    Ordinary warriors cannot see the famous hall.


    But for the guru in the position of guru, all stood up one by one at this time, and they were quite unacceptable.


    "Henglian Master, absolutely Henglian Master!"


    "Metal true qi can''t break the flesh, no wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    "Ma Dan, how old is this, how did Master Heng practice it!"


    Although I have heard of it before, everyone does not believe it.


    But at this time, they were all stunned by such a powerful force. It was clear that the other party did not use a trace of true energy, pure physical strength, which was terrible.


    A master of horizontal training is not so easy to deal with.


    "Who is the next one, Chen family, are you not coming?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the position of the Chen family and hooked his fingers towards them. "The opportunity is given to you, are you ready to be a turtle!"


    "Who is the turtle!" Chen Run also came and shouted.


    "Your Chen family is a tortoise, what''s wrong, don''t you want to do me, then come, don''t hide it!" Ye Xuan smiled, "If you can''t do one guru, then come two or three, even Four, five, six, I do n¡¯t care, you ca n¡¯t beat me anyway! "


    As soon as these words came out, the guru''s face changed slightly.


    Too arrogant!


    This is to eat Guoguo without putting everyone in the eye.


    Asya then slapped **** their faces.


    Twenty or so gurus on the scene were so improper, even if the guru present was in a good state of mind, he would not be able to resist a anger.


    The other party is too young, it is so now, and it will be in the future.


    Chen''s location.


    Chen Run was overjoyed, "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, you are dead this time, more than twenty masters have offended, and the King of Heaven can''t help you!"


    Twenty-odd masters are not vegetarian.


    Chen Run also noticed the change of Master''s complexion. If Grand Master said that they must have no idea, but for a junior, it would be different.


    "When can a Master Feng Wang speak so arrogantly!"


    Chen Qingyuan stood up, "Don''t think that you have defeated a guru, you are very powerful!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "Then you come, I will stand here, have the ability to fight hard here!"


    "as you wish!"


    Chen Qingyuan has observed that the opponent is very strong and strong. If he wants to defeat the opponent, he can only consume the battle.


    Whizzing! !!


    Chen Qingyuan raised his hands and chopped out two true qis, chopping towards Ye Xuan''s head like a sword''s head.


    Huh! !!


    One after another, the palm knife followed, either front or back, or left or right, and the knife attacked the important place of Ye Xuan.


    "I see how you block it!"


    Chen Qingyuan did not approach each other, but attacked with real energy.


    But, is Ye Xuan a general master of horizontal training? The result is definitely not, Chen Qingyuan is destined to be disappointed.


    "Do I need to block it!"


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth and rushed up like a tank. Those palm knives were easily knocked out. Right, they were knocked out. The second layer of the universe is not a joke.


    How can an acquired small attack break through the defense.


    Chen Qingyuan retreated, and his heart was horrified. His true palm was even hit by the opponent''s body. The most frightening thing was that the palm was also torn apart.


    "Peng!"


    Ye Xuan punched Huanglong straight.


    Chen Qingyuan just wanted to avoid it, his chest was hit hard, and the whole person flew out.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Ye Xuanzhuang stood up with his negative hand, "You guys go together, it''s so boring!"


    Chen Qingyuan fell in the distance, but he was not as lucky as a stone crack. He vomited blood when he opened his mouth.


    In response to this injury, Chen Qingyuan had to cultivate at least two or three months.


    When Chen Qingyuan was defeated, the twenty or so gurus were completely indifferent. They just saw clearly that this guru Ye Xuan was more terrifying than expected.


    "You dare to hurt Qingyuan!"


    Another master of the Chen family stood up. It was Chen Qingyi, a senior master of the master, who hurriedly lifted up Chen Qingyuan and checked it up and down, killing him coldly.


    "He hit, he hit, that''s his skill is not as good as others!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I want to come together, anyway, I am the leader of martial arts!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "A big breath!"


    "It''s crazy, it really doesn''t take us seriously!"


    "I didn''t want to say anything. At this sentence, I decided to clean up you!"


    Twenty or so masters stood up to twenty masters.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Twenty gurus are interesting and interesting. Only when you fight like this is warm-up exercise, then I''m here, hahaha!"


    A ghostly figure unfolded and rushed towards them.


    Ye Xuan started.

 Chapter 465： Hang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    No one expected that the arrogant Feng Wang master Ye Xuan took the lead.


    It can be said that at this moment countless people / stolen eyes.


    This is a person who has to fight 20 masters, even if he is a strong master, he seems to be unable to do 20 masters. When these 20 masters stand together, the whole China will be shocked. The situation is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Twenty strong masters will feel terrible no matter who they are.


    "That Ye Xuan is crazy!"


    "Does one of his masters think he can fight against twenty masters!"


    "Too arrogant and ignorant."


    "Twenty gurus are united together, and that power comes to a large beheading operation. That is no problem at all. I bet that Ye Xuan can''t hold on for ten seconds!"


    "Fuck, ten seconds is too long, at most three seconds!"


    "More than three seconds!"


    ¡­.


    No one believes that Ye Xuan can defeat twenty masters.


    Unless it is the Grand Master.


    Can Ye Xuan be the Grand Master? Not at all Grandmaster.


    This behavior seems to be pretending to everyone.


    Twenty great masters, as Ye Xuan rushed up, his face changed. This Ye Xuan was really crazy. A master Feng Feng dare to take the initiative to deal with them. I really do n¡¯t know what bear heart leopard gall ate.


    "I''ll come first!"


    One of the outermost masters laughed loudly, with a trace of grimace on his face, and punched with a punch, the fist was wrapped in true energy, full of sharp breath.


    Ye Xuan was faster and hit a punch on the opponent''s fist with a loud bang, followed by a scream, the master who shot, his arm hung down, the whole person retreated five or six steps, his face was full It was a frightened expression, and Ye Xuan kicked him on the other side before he even stabilized.


    With a loud bang, the guru flew out 50 meters away, cracked a rockery, the rock was torn apart and scattered all over the ground.


    "First!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, rushing to the second guru.


    With one punch, a guru was laid down, and this scene scared everyone again.


    "Too violent, too domineering!"


    "Who said no, then it''s a guru, how can it feel like a blow!"


    "Did I see the false guru!"


    ...


    In the face of the twenty masters, such violent and brutality can hardly be believed to be true.


    Those disciples who consider themselves to be arrogant at this time have almost wiped away their tears. They are really more dead than popular, how old is the other party, and now it is a mess of life.


    Originally, the twenty masters thought the other party was arrogant, but at this time they finally felt threatened.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Can''t be around!"


    The master responded quickly.


    But Ye Xuan''s movement was faster, a bully, stared at a guru, and punched again. The guru followed a guru and also fell dozens of meters, embarrassed.


    "the second!"


    Continuously flying the guru strong, letting them lose their fighting power, the remaining 18 guru finally dispersed, and the true gas attack roared and hit Ye Xuan on his body.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid. With absolute speed, he deceived himself directly, punching and punching, exactly the same attack, even if the master was prepared, he could not carry it.


    The power of one punch, like a flood, is so fierce and terrible that it cannot be resisted.


    "The third!"


    "the fourth!"


    "the fifth!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan''s ghostly figure swayed in front of the master, and every time a strong master would fly out.


    The guru who was watching at that scene was speechless.


    When was the level of master training so powerful that it was solved with one punch and one foot, and the other side lost the fighting power. What a joke.


    Those who watched the martial arts, at this time also looked dumbfounded.


    The guru masters flying out one by one are completely different from the imagination. It wasn''t that the imperial master guru Ye Xuan was violent / abuse, when was it the turn of these old masters.


    The warriors who came to see the martial arts conference several times also felt that this time was completely different from what they had imagined, one-sided situation.


    More than twenty masters were beaten out at a very fast speed.


    Real sweep.


    For a time, everyone said nothing.


    In their eyes, the powerful guru was beaten like a sandbag at this time, subverting the powerful impression in his heart.


    It turns out that the master is not very strong.


    ...


    "Don''t come, I admit defeat!"


    The last guru begged for mercy.


    The majestic guru was beaten up like a sandbag. This was something they had never thought of since they became guru, but now it really happened.


    The powerful Master Feng Wang was not so powerful, and he couldn''t even break through the physical defense. Then it was a fart.


    Long-range strike?


    Do not make jokes.


    People''s speed can''t pull the distance.


    "the last one!"


    Ye Xuan was a bully and hit the master strong with his shoulder.


    "No one seems to stop me from becoming a martial arts leader!"


    The last guru flew out, and so far, twenty guru were defeated.


    For a time, the figure of Ye Xuan standing up against his hand, like an invincible God of War, many people are thinking, maybe, only Grand Master can defeat Ye Xuan.


    The remaining few masters who didn''t make a shot were also secretly breathing air. Their eyes were full of fear, and they all stood up one by one.


    One master Feng Feng defeated 20 masters, this kind of scene may only appear in his mind, but it really appeared at this time, they did not dare to imagine, if he tried his best, he would be killed on the spot.


    "Her husband, so great!"


    "Husband, mighty and domineering!"


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian can applaud happily regardless of who is present, especially Guan Meiren also throws up winks and incense, full of power.


    No one dared to say anything at this time.


    The twenty masters are not opponents, not to mention them.


    ¡­.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng''s mentality also fluctuated.


    "Actually, such a strong person, the flesh can resist the attack of true energy, is it possible to cultivate a congenital flesh!" Ye Cheng did not understand Ye Xuan well, but just disappeared for five years.


    But at this time, Ye Cheng found himself very wrong.


    Ye Xuan''s guy gave him a breath of danger, something quite incredible. After all, he is now a great master and strong, and actually feels this feeling in a younger junior. Really.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do anything."


    Ye Cheng changed his mind.


    Just from the actions of the other party, it can be seen that this is an uncontrolled guy who works very violently and solves it purely by force.


    Such an existence is really not easy to deal with.


    Even for Ye Cheng himself, the flesh seems to be less powerful than the other side, and the true Qi body is not counted.

 Chapter 466： Everyone has served

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Twenty masters were defeated.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan, the master of the Feng Wang.


    The people who thought Ye Xuan was arrogant before, all closed their mouths one by one. How dare they say anything bad? Twenty masters are not opponents. In Huaxia, how many masters can beat each other?


    "He actually defeated twenty masters."


    In the Grand Master area, here in the Chen family, there was a panic all over.


    Twenty masters, failed to cause a little damage to the opponent, but were all beaten out, how strong this boy is.


    Chen Run, the young master, finally showed his fear. He could n¡¯t believe it was true. The man would be so powerful. Twenty masters said that they defeated it, as if God had opened one with him. Just kidding.


    A master is not terrible, after all, the influence of the Chen family is there.


    However, when one guru can defeat twenty guru, and even kill the guru easily, the situation is completely different. Chen Run can clearly feel the cold light from his father.


    This time it was a real disaster.


    Chen Run is well aware of the troubles that have caused the family.


    ...


    The other ancient Wu family is also not calm.


    The other day they thought the other party was arrogant and ignorant, and the next second they were afraid.


    Such a Master Feng Wang is rumored to be less than 30 years old, and his strength has reached such a level that no one believes that he is alone, and there must be a lot of resources behind him.


    In another five or ten years, who knows to what extent this Ye Xuan will grow, maybe at that time, China will have another grandmaster.


    They secretly thanked them for not retaliating against each other.


    If this is gone, who knows if he will come to the door, who can stop it at that time, in case of killing a guru, the strength of the entire family will be greatly affected.


    This is really fatal.


    ...


    "Master Ye is the leader of the martial arts, our ancient family is convinced by mouth!"


    "Our Wang family is also convinced by mouth!"


    "It is now a generation of young people, and the martial arts leader also needs young people to sit!"


    The top ten ancient martial arts families immediately stood up and spoke.


    In fact, they were all grateful to Ye Xuan for not killing.


    This injury did not have much impact on the master, and it would be good to rest for a day. If the killer was down, they would be fine.


    Twenty Grandmasters can''t beat Ye Xuan. In the whole of China, apart from the Grand Master, there is the army. Under normal circumstances, who will dispatch the army?


    Such people cannot be offended by them.


    Isn''t it the martial arts leader, give it, give it, they have nothing to hurt.


    When they stood up to speak, they were actually qualitative.


    In the Grand Master Alliance, no one will be Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    Everyone knows that, after today, this grandmaster Ye Xuan is destined to be crowned with the hat of the first person under the Grand Master, and even the Grand Master in the future.


    No matter which one is real.


    Grand Master''s high-quality attack can''t break the flesh, I am afraid that only Grand Master can do it.


    ...


    The high deputy leader also stood up and expressed his position.


    At the same time, I was anxious to resolve things well, such as taking my uncontested son Gao Ge to apologize, such a potentially powerful enemy, who would like to see it.


    "Master Ye is really young and promising, and our successor to China is expected!" Senior Vice-Leader stood up. "If everyone has no opinion, then this time the leader of the martial arts is Ye Xuan!"


    The high deputy leader also believed that no one would stand up.


    Younger generation? Don''t be stupid.


    The veteran masters are vulnerable, not to mention them.


    Ye Xuan, the leader of the martial arts league, wants to be the one. Who can stop it? Didn''t everyone see the flattering look of everyone?


    "Ye Xuan is the leader of the martial arts, we are convinced by mouth!"


    "Ye Xuan is our role model!"


    "Martial Leader, Martial Leader!"


    ...


    The young people stood up.


    His eyes are also full of worship.


    At this age and strength, who is not the leader of the martial arts martial arts?


    As for who dare to be the strong masters, the twenty masters are still in a state of ignorance. They have been beaten and flew out without much effort. The most terrible thing is that they have lost their fighting power in a short time.


    How much power is required.


    They looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    If such a guru becomes an enemy, it is really terrible. If it is one-on-one, it is a spike. At this time, no one is aware of this terrible Ye Xuan.


    It is normal to be arrogant to defeat them.


    It ¡¯s completely understandable that the young is crazy.


    "Then the martial arts meeting this time, the leader of the martial arts is Ye Xuan!" The high deputy leader announced loudly.


    "Master of martial arts!"


    "Master of martial arts!"


    Everyone cheered.


    ...


    The system also heard the sound of completion of the task.


    Ye Xuan smiled, and finally completed the mission of the martial arts leader. I saw a golden light entering the body, and the universe was promoted again.


    That feeling is really cool.


    After the task was done, Ye Xuan was too lazy to stay on. A martial arts leader, he really couldn''t look down on it, and after solving the Chen family, he could leave the Chen family.


    This kind of killing and killing is really boring, as if it is bullying a child, especially the universe has been promoted again, and the entire China Earth, in fact, nothing really can threaten him.


    As for the big mushroom, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    Even if the high temperature of the explosion was terrible, it still could not threaten Ye Xuan.


    "He''s coming!"


    Chen Run saw Ye Xuan coming, and his complexion couldn''t change. He had looked down on each other before. A foreign guy, how to fight himself on the site of Yanjing.


    But now, the opponent has become a martial arts leader, and can exercise some of the power within the Grand Master Alliance. Furthermore, that person defeated the terrible strength of 20 Grand Masters.


    Now the two sides are like clouds.


    That Ye Xuan is a cloud, he is mud.


    When the Chen family came this time, the two gurus were both injured, and the injuries were not light. When Ye Xuan came over, his face was very ugly. The guy who didn''t care before, blinked and became the person they could not offend. This kind of It''s really unacceptable to change for a while.


    "Ye Mengzhu, our Chen family is wrong!" Chen Qingyuan lowered his head and gritted his teeth.


    It''s no good not to bow your head now.


    Ye Xuan stopped and glanced up and down the Chen family. The masters here were terrified and did not dare to look at him.


    "In three days, dissolve the Chen family. You will self-repair. I can spare your life, and this Chen Run must die. It''s that simple. If you don''t do it, I will take the initiative in three days!"


    Ye Xuan dropped a sentence, and did not look at their changes in face.


    "Let''s go!"


    A beautiful woman left in one hand.


    But for the other people present, they were all ignorant. This is exactly what happened. The Chen family was disbanded and the power was abandoned. Chen Run must die. This is to throw the Chen family into the dust.

 Chapter 467： High deputy leader to admit mistake

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan became the leader of the martial arts, everyone was surprised.


    Every time the martial arts leader is basically the top ten ancient martial arts families, and rarely when it falls on the hands of outsiders, everyone does not know what to say.


    If there is no last word, it may be fine, but Ye Xuan''s last words will undoubtedly change everyone.


    The Chen family, the third ancient martial arts family in Yanjing, was threatened for the first time, and the new martial arts leader was the one who spoke, which was absolutely a big deal.


    This is to remove Chen''s name from Yanjing.


    Since the abolition of Xiuwei, without the strength of the guru, the Chen family without the guru, how many enemies in the secretly want to take a bite.


    No one expected that at this time, this place, that Ye Xuan would say such a thing, especially in the presence of Grand Master, it was really unscrupulous.


    The masters of the Chen family stood up, and their faces were chilled.


    "Grandmaster, Ye Xuan is too much, you have to decide for us!"


    Chen Qingyuan''s face was very ugly, he almost desperately tried to fight with the other party, and finally resisted, only wishing Grand Master came forward to solve the matter.


    They Chen family did not think that Ye Xuan would be so persecuting people.


    The master abolished Xiu Wei, Chen Run committed suicide, the owner committed suicide, and the Chen family disbanded.


    No matter which one is the life of the Chen family, Chen Qingyuan can still sit there as a master.


    Everyone else in the top ten ancient martial arts families dared not say anything. They knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful, not bad tempered, and very violent.


    But when he became the leader of the martial arts, he released such words to the Chen family.


    This is indeed surprising and unexpected.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng stood up, "Qingyuan, don''t worry, I will come forward on this matter!"


    If you let Ye Xuan solve the Chen family, Grand Master Ye Cheng''s face could not be hung. After all, in the place of Yanjing, no matter which one of the top ten ancient martial families, it actually depends on Ye''s face.


    The practice of Ye Xuan in the East China Sea also made this great master very dissatisfied.


    ...


    After Ye Xuan and Guan Meiren left.


    The news about the Budo Assembly was spread as soon as possible.


    The fact that Ye Xuan defeated 20 masters was directly blocked / blocked, and the specific situation was not spread at all. However, there was no block / block about Ye Xuan ¡¯s visit to the Chen family three days later. Down, instead of spreading rumors.


    No matter who heard the news, it was horrified.


    The Chen family should be removed.


    What a joke.


    Chen Jiana is the third largest ten-ranking ancient martial arts, and there are three masters in it, who dare to say that the door is gone.


    But this new martial arts leader did so.


    ¡­.


    Four Seasons Hotel.


    Ye Xuan brought Guan Mei, Zhang Qian, back in the room to have some intimacy. After a full battle, he took the two girls to dinner.


    "Husband, you don''t really want to destroy the Chen family!"


    Guan Meiren asked in a private restaurant.


    The words of the Grand Master Alliance during the day were really domineering. The Chen family, the third of the ancient Wu family, said that threats threaten them, or in the face of Grand Master.


    "I heard that the Chen family is very powerful, and that Grand Master Ye Cheng does not necessarily let her husband do it!"


    Zhang Qian also raised her head, mouth full of things.


    Ye Xuan smiled and disagreed, "It''s okay, it''s not the Grand Master, who is afraid of who!"


    Zhang Qian smiled, "The leader of the martial arts is awesome!"


    Guan Meiren couldn''t help but chuckled.


    "The master of martial arts is not powerful, who is powerful!" But she knew Ye Xuan''s power, can Grand Master fly? Even if it can fly, it can''t last forever. My husband will be different.


    ...


    After Ye Xuan walked outside with her sister in a circle, she came back.


    I found someone at Sijiqing Hotel waiting for himself.


    "Master Ye, please don''t come, please forgive me!"


    The person who came was the high deputy leader. He came in the evening, knowing that Ye Xuan had been waiting at the Four Seasons Hotel after going out, and behind him was Master Gao Ge who was pulling his head down.


    "It turned out to be a senior vice-leader, something is so late!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The senior vice-leader was actually afraid of Ye Xuan. He was afraid of an accident and went to the Gao family as a guest. At that time, who could bear it, did not see the appearance of Chen ¡¯s dead parents.


    It doesn''t matter whether three seven twenty-one brought his son to ask for sin.


    Even if the Senior Vice-Leader is the Grand Master, he doesn''t dare to find it at this time. In his view, who can suppress this violent guy without the Grand Master.


    "Not yet come out and confess to Ye Mengzhu!"


    The high deputy leader stared at Gao Ge fiercely.


    At this time, Gao Ge lost his previous arrogance, and some were only frightened and uneasy. The guy who hadn''t taken it seriously before turned into a big tiger in a blink of an eye.


    "Wait!" Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s not me who offended you, but them. When they forgive you, naturally nothing will happen!"


    If Gao Ge is given another chance, he will not go to tease Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian.


    "Miss Guan, Miss Zhang, I was wrong. I shouldn''t tease you, I should fight!" Gao Ge got out, but his father said that he would not recognize his son without forgiveness.


    Gao Ge slapped on his face with a slap, clicked, and knelt in front of the two, no matter if there were others or not.


    "Sorry, I was wrong, I should fight, I have no eyes, offended two of them!"


    Gao Ge bowed left and right, flicking his palms to his face, exerting his strength, and blinking a swollen face.


    "I''m wrong!"


    "I will never dare again!"


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian didn''t stop, and Gao Ge didn''t dare to stop. He finally understood how terrible it was to mention the iron plate. Even the guru''s father had to bow his head.


    After dozens of slaps.


    Gao Ge''s speech was ambiguous.


    "Okay, okay, that''s how it matters!" Guan Meiren waved her hand, "You can go, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Actually, the excitement in Guan Meiren''s heart at this meeting.


    This is the master''s son.


    Kneeling in front of himself and apologizing, even slapping himself, even without a trace of resentment, Guan Meiren knew that this was brought by her husband.


    A name is enough to make the other person feel great pressure.


    The high deputy leader did not speak from beginning to end. Even though he was distressed and hated, he dared not show it. Sometimes he really wanted to slap his son.


    Whoever offends is not good, Ye Xuan who can offend a dozen masters, is also the current martial arts leader.


    Hearing Guan Meiren''s words, the high deputy leader was relieved.


    "Thank you two ladies for forgiving my son, this is a little bit of the heart of the son on behalf of the son, the right to be spiritual compensation!" The high deputy leader took two more checks.


    Five million Chinese dollars per person.

 Chapter 468： You are overbearing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The high deputy leader left after leaving the money.


    A master of the Grand Master League bowed his head to a junior. If he could, he really didn''t want to come. Unfortunately, there was no way.


    Ye Xuan defeated twenty masters and showed a terrible combat power, no matter who it was.


    The high deputy leader took his son to confess his mistakes and quickly spread it, and countless people were shocked.


    This also caused the father and son Zheng Shuang, who was originally lying in the Jiulong Pavilion of the hospital, to be carried over for the first time to admit that he was wrong. In order to express his sincerity, they were broken again, which is equivalent to the previous treatment of Bai Zhi, but In order to satisfy Ye Xuan, they could only bear their teeth.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about this kind of small fish, but they didn''t care. Not only did they come, but the master of the Kowloon Pavilion also came. Zhangkou bowed his head to apologize and disciplined the words.


    "Husband, how many people did you come to Yanjing!"


    After another wave of people left, Guan Meiren curiously said.


    "It''s not much. They just said the wrong thing before. In order to fear that I would retaliate against them, they all came!" Ye Xuan left the bank card on the table.


    "You have taken this card!"


    This little money, Ye Xuanzhen looked down.


    Since people apologize, how can they get less money?


    "My husband is so nice, kiss one!" Guan Meiren held Ye Xuan and kissed.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Donghai Ye Family is in Yanjing''s villa.


    Ye Ningzi saw someone he didn''t want to see.


    This person is not someone else but Chen Run, but at this time Chen Run lost his previous arrogance, and the spirit of the whole person seemed to be empty.


    "Miss Ye, please help our Chen family. As long as Ye Meng is not allowed to take the initiative, our Chen family will promise everything!"


    Chen Runzheng kneeled in front of Ye Ningzi and begged.


    Since the news that Ye Xuan was a strong master, the Chen family knew that Chen Run had put Ye Ningzi under house arrest, and immediately released it. He politely sent the people back.


    "I can''t help this matter!"


    Ye Ningzi also knew that Ye Xuan became the leader of the martial arts. When he heard the news, the whole person was shocked, and he couldn''t believe that the old classmate was so powerful.


    I have n¡¯t seen it for five years. At first, I thought it was a bad mix. Now Ye Ningzi is embarrassed. People do n¡¯t mix well, but they do n¡¯t need to mix.


    Grandmaster, it''s a step in the sky.


    What''s more, he has now become a martial arts leader.


    Ye Ningzi didn''t dare to imagine what the old classmate had experienced in those five years.


    Knowing that Ye Xuan was going to knock Chen''s family into the dust, Ye Ningzi''s heart was warm. Ask who would dare to do such a thing, but old classmate Ye Xuan did so.


    "You have a way, help us Chen family!" Chen Run''s face was pale, "Ye Mengzhu likes you, as long as you speak, he will definitely agree, I beg you!"


    Chen Run hit his head with his head. When he thought of his self-discipline, he was afraid.


    Enjoying the prosperity of the world, Chen Run is young, how can she commit suicide and resist? How to resist, the Chen family has already said that this matter was caused by him. If this matter is not resolved, never return to the Chen family.


    "I know I''m wrong. I won''t be afraid anymore. I beg you for help!" Chen Run''s head bleeds, and he continues to kowtow. It doesn''t matter what his face is now.


    Ye Ningzi is still soft-hearted after all.


    "Okay, let me talk to Ye Xuan, but I can''t guarantee it!" Ye Ningzi finally let go.


    Chen Run was very happy, "Thank you, Miss Ye!"


    ....


    Ye Ningzi came to the Four Seasons Hotel and met Ye Xuan smoothly.


    When I opened the door, it wasn''t Ye Xuan who opened it, but a beautiful girl. Suddenly, Ye Ningzi wanted to leave here. I don''t know why. When I saw the two girls in the room, my mind seemed very uncomfortable.


    Judging from the situation on the spot, it looks quite ambiguous.


    "They are my friends." Ye Xuan explained.


    Ye Ningzi finally failed to leave and was left by Ye Xuan. Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian also knew that, especially after hearing that they were old classmates, they chuckled and went out shopping together.


    "They didn''t do anything to you!" Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    To kill, Ye Xuan can dominate.


    But above men and women, Ye Xuan sometimes can''t dominate.


    "Thanks to you, Master Ye, Master Ye!" Ye Ningzi smiled. "I can''t think of it. I won''t see you in five years. You are going to fly!"


    "Luck plus coincidence, do you believe it!"


    Ye Ningzi''s eyes blinked, "I believe."


    "You have a better future than I thought. The old classmate in the class was actually a female hero, hey!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    With this, Ye Ningzi also recovered, and soon the laughter continued, and the previous unhappiness disappeared.


    "Right, are you really going to deal with the Chen family?"


    "Are you here to be a lobbyist!"


    Ye Ningzi Youyou said, "Actually, you don''t need to do that anyway, they have bowed their heads anyway, and the grandmaster will never let you do it. I don''t want you to offend the grandmaster and offend those ancient martial families for me. ! "


    As soon as Ye Xuan heard this, he knew that the old monitor wanted more.


    But this matter can''t be said.


    You can''t always say that you are going to complete the task, so the Chen family will be out of luck. You really have to say it. Who will believe this? No one will believe it.


    Ye Xuan believes everyone outside knows that he is angry with the crown.


    Looking for a reason?


    Ye Xuan struggled.


    "Actually, I like you. I have liked you since I met you. The Chen family robbed my women. I destroy them. Who dares to say nothing, even if the Grand Master comes, it will be the same!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Ningzi affectionately.


    Ye Ningzi''s mind was blank.


    To be honest, she really had a little affection for Ye Xuan at that time and had been buried in her heart.


    This time, for her own sake, Ye Xuan and Chen''s family faced each other. She was very uneasy in her heart. Now she risked offending the Grand Master to work against Chen''s family. The reason is that she likes herself.


    Somehow, Ye Ningzi''s heart is sweet.


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Ningzi and knew that it worked.


    Anyway, the Chen family is not a good thing. The reason is very bright. He is a grand master and a martial arts leader.


    "You ~~ really like me!"


    Ye Ningzi looked at Ye Xuan with a tremor in her voice.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Who dares to touch the woman I like, somehow, I will let them regret it forever!"


    "You are really overbearing!"


    "A man is not an overbearing man, what do you say!"


    Ye Ningzi chuckled, "You weren''t so hot in those days."


    "It depends on who is right. You and the Chen family said that this will not change. After three days, I will go to the door!"

 Chapter 469： Chen family, Im dead

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Ningzi did not stay at night.


    Chen Run, who had been waiting for the news, received a bad news, "I said, my classmates insisted on doing that, and I was helpless!"


    This news is as good as Chen Run''s thunderbolt.


    The last hope is gone.


    At the beginning, the little things on the Great Wall turned out to be the way it is now. Chen Run really wanted to slap himself.


    Ye Ningzi didn''t work here, Chen Run could only go back in vain, and tell the family the news.


    The Chen family, the third-ranked family in the ancient martial arts family of Yanjing, had lost the prestige of the past at this time, and everyone felt that there was a cloud over the head and there would be a storm at any time.


    The forces that depended on it also started to move.


    The ancient martial arts family that had been well-paid at this time also looked at the lively performance.


    "It seems that the idea of ??trying to get through Ye Xuan from Ye Ningzi''s side is impossible!" Chen Ming could not wait to slap Chen Run, fighting for the jealousy. The result was good, and there was so much noise.


    Now the entire Chen family is showing off in Yanjing.


    No one does not pay attention to the Chen family, nor do they know how much they want to see the Chen family run down.


    Chen Run lowered his head, and now the atmosphere dare not show up.


    "It''s no wonder that Xiao Run, I think this is the trouble that Ye Xuan is looking for us, even if there is no such thing, it will do that!" Chen Qingyuan said pale.


    In that war, Chen Qingyuan was injured, or was still internally injured, and it took time to recover if he wanted to recover.


    "Then what to do, don''t wait for Ye Xuan to come to the door, and the twenty masters are not his opponents, our Chen family ~~~" said an old Chen parent.


    "He doesn''t dare to do it, Grand Master will definitely come forward!"


    "As long as Grand Master is there, one hundred guts to Ye Xuan''s stinky kid will not dare to mess up!"


    ...


    Parent Chen, you say me one sentence.


    The only thing now is to count on the Grand Master.


    "Grandmaster can hold Ye Xuan, that''s not fake, but we must also prepare first-hand." Chen Qingyuan said, "I think you can hire a mercenary to come back, the best number is about 100 people, fully equipped As long as Ye Xuan dares to come, we will make him a horse honeycomb! "


    No matter how powerful the warrior is, he is also a warrior.


    In front of modern weapons, the warrior is actually not so powerful, unless it is the secret beheading operation, but once it is arranged in advance, no matter who comes, it will not end well.


    I don''t know how many powerful warriors died under guns.


    As soon as Chen Qingyuan''s suggestion came out, everyone had no opinion.


    As said, as long as Ye Xuan dare to come, a hundred mercenaries will definitely allow Ye Xuan to enjoy the power of a hot weapon once. There has never been a warrior that can resist the attack of a hundred-man mercenary group.


    By that time, no one would say anything.


    "It can be arranged to let everyone go to the Chen family on the outskirts and give Ye Xuan a chance!" Chen Ming also wanted to kill Ye Xuan, as long as he came, he would definitely die.


    If you do n¡¯t come, it ¡¯s better.


    The Chen family is not willing to offend such an enemy.


    ....


    Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian returned to the Four Seasons Hotel, and did not ask Ye Ningzi and Ye Xuan at all.


    A powerful man like Ye Xuan is like the light in the dark, which attracts countless human beings. What is the difference between one more woman and one less woman?


    The next morning.


    Ye Xuan still holding two beautiful women while sleeping.


    The Grand Master finally arrived.


    It was Ye Jingpeng, the son of Grand Master, who was the eldest son of Grand Master and a junior strong master.


    "This Ye Xuan really has a big face, so does his father." Ye Jingpeng looked down on Ye Xuan, even if the other party became the leader of the martial arts.


    The news that one person defeated twenty masters was blocked / locked out.


    Ye Jingpeng, the eldest son, still knew.


    "Master Ye, are you there!"


    Ye Jingpeng is about forty-five years old and looks like he was in his early thirties. He has politely knocked on the door. If he is an ordinary person, he is not eligible for such knocking treatment.


    The room is very quiet.


    Ye Jingpeng came with a mission this time, and in any case, Ye Xuan must be persuaded not to start.


    "Master Ye, are you there!"


    After shouting three times in a row, the door opened a little bit, revealing the plain girl.


    "My husband said, he will take a rest, you come again in the afternoon!"


    Ye Jingpeng wanted to kick the door on the spot, but finally he refrained, but that was the strongest under his father. He didn''t dare to mess up, especially this guy was violent and frustrated.


    "Okay, please tell Master Ye Meng, just say we will come again this afternoon!"


    Everyone said that, what did Ye Jingpeng dare to do.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Ye Jingpeng came again, with only one person around.


    After knocking on the door this time, someone really came to open the door.


    "You are here to find my husband, he is waiting for you inside!" Zhang Qian opened the door.


    In the living room of the suite, Ye Jingpeng saw Ye Xuan. This guy with his own surname is also a master. He can beat twenty masters by himself.


    "I know you, Ye Jingpeng, the grandson''s eldest son, just say anything, and I will go out shopping with my wife later!"


    Ye Jingpeng hasn''t spoken yet, Ye Xuan said first, with a sense of oppression that is not easy to refuse, it makes people very uncomfortable and dare not say much.


    "Ye Mengzhu, I''m here to tell my father. He hopes you can let go of the Chen family. After all, the Chen family has made great contributions to China!" Ye Jingpeng said.


    Ye Xuan leaned on the sofa.


    "If I had to kill the Chen family!"


    When Ye Jingpeng came, he thought it would be very simple. After all, his father was a great master, the first God of War in China, and anyone who didn''t give face, even the Western powerhouse should be careful.


    The Grand Master kills the Grand Master, as easy as killing chickens and slaughtering sheep.


    Ye Jingpeng believes that as long as smart people know how to choose.


    "If Lord Ye Meng insists on killing Chen''s family, I will stop you on behalf of my father." Ye Jingpeng said in a deep voice, "My father doesn''t want you to break with Chen''s family."


    "Oh, Grand Master is great, that Ye Ningzi is my woman, do you think I can hold this breath!" Ye Xuan sneered, "Go back and tell Grand Master, or he will stop me, otherwise no one can Changed, Chen family, I am dead! "


    Ye Jingpeng took a deep breath, holding back his anger, and no one dared to talk to himself like this.


    This is not to take Grand Master in mind at all.


    "I will tell my father about this!"


    Ye Jingpeng turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone is paying attention to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    The news that Ye Jingpeng, the eldest son, went to see Ye Xuan''s leader quickly spread.


    Judging from the expressions that come out, everyone knows that things are falling apart, which is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Talk is broken, something big is going to happen!"


    "Ye Mengzhu is so domineering, but dare to ignore the words of Grand Master, is this really going to hit the Chen family!"


    "I heard that all the senior members of the Chen family went to the old Chen family house on the outskirts!"

 Chapter 470： Im coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yanjing, in the courtyard.


    Ye Jingpeng came back with Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Father, this Ye Xuan is too ridiculous, but you are a grand master, what is he, he can beat twenty masters, what can he do!"


    Ye Jingpeng was very upset about Ye Xuan. In fact, he was envious of jealousy in his heart. He was young and had potential over himself, which made him unable to hold his face.


    After returning, he kept slandering each other, and it was better to let his father fight / suppress the guy.


    "Are you sure he said that?"


    Ye Cheng actually thought it would be such a result.


    "Yes, he is crazy."


    Ye Cheng said lightly, "I know this, you don''t have to worry!"


    Ye Jingpeng originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to look at his father''s appearance. He knew his father''s temper, even if he was a guru now, it was just a little guy.


    "Ye Xuan, are you challenging my bottom line!"


    ....


    Grand Master and the eldest son came forward and ended up disappointed.


    The news spread throughout the first time.


    It was also introduced into the ears of the Chen family. At this time, the three masters of the Chen family were sitting in the old mansion of the Chen family.


    "It seems that Ye Xuanzhen is going to do us!"


    Chen Ming sneered. He had already contacted people and could arrive overnight. As long as Ye Xuan dare to come to Chen''s old house at that time, there would be no doubt that there was absolutely no possibility of survival.


    "That guy is so arrogant that Grand Master doesn''t give face or listen. I believe Grand Master will definitely do it himself!"


    The three masters are also in the Chen''s old house.


    ...


    In the middle of the night.


    Chen''s old house welcomed a group of guests.


    It''s just that there are a lot of guests in this group. Fortunately, it''s in the suburbs. No one will notice a group of people who come late at night.


    On the open space of Chen''s old house.


    A hundred men of mercenaries came off the car, each of them was burly, either black or white, and at random, everyone felt great pressure.


    "Welcome to you Mr. Goth!"


    Chen Ming took the initiative to meet them.


    "Dear Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Goth is a white man, almost two meters tall, with his back on his back, and is very famous in Africa.


    "We haven''t seen each other for three years now!" Chen Ming went up and hugged each other.


    "Three years and five months!" Goth spoke a pure Chinese. "I heard that you are going to deal with a guru, but I pushed off the itinerary and came with a group of veterans!"


    "Yes, a strong master is still a master. If you kill him, the fame of your hired group will increase greatly. This business is good!" Chen Ming laughed.


    Goth laughed, and licked the corner of his mouth, "I like it!"


    As an international mercenary, the mysterious East is a place where they dare not come. The power of the country here is too strong. If this time it is not the Chen family to contact themselves and guarantee that there is no problem, otherwise he will not come.


    It is said that Gothic is not afraid of killing a strong master, but this is an opportunity to increase influence.


    Grandmaster, it is also a great presence in the West.


    This revenge is also quite impressive.


    Kill the guru, he will get a sum of 100 million Chinese coins.


    "Is everything I want ready?"


    "Everything is ready, the guru will come the day after tomorrow!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan accompanied Guan Meiren Zhang Qian for two days.


    Complete the early morning on the third day.


    In fact, this is the middle of the fourth day.


    Ye Xuan is ready to act.


    The killing went up during the day, and the impact was a bit poor. Ye Xuan simply started at night. Anyway, for him, there is not much difference between day and night.


    An imperial sword flying, Ye Xuan left the Four Seasons Hotel and ran to the suburbs.


    It was not a secret thing that the Chen family went to the Chen family''s old house. Ye Xuan knew everything.


    Retreat to advance?


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t take it seriously, and even thanked the Chen family for running to a place away from the noise. It was also very convenient to start.


    ...


    "This is the fourth day!"


    "That Ye Mengzhu has not shot yet!"


    "Interesting, could it be that the Grand Master was scared!"


    Outside the Four Seasons Hotel, I don''t know how many spies are staring.


    This is a big deal.


    About the pattern change to Yanjing.


    Everyone is staring tightly. If the Chen family is resolved and the Grand Master does not take action, then from now on, their attitude towards Ye Mengzhu will change.


    This will be a great god.


    ...


    Chen''s old house is very large.


    In a beautiful place.


    Ye Xuan stood on the sky, overlooking the old Chen''s house.


    "Hey, the Chen family has really invested money. They actually hired mercenaries, rocket artillery, and mines. Are they going to kill me!"


    The knowledge was swept away, and the situation in the Chen''s old house was clear to Ye Xuan.


    I have to say that the Chen family is well prepared.


    Not to mention anything else, the quality of the mercenaries alone is very high, and the old Chen family house has been set up, especially with various high-tech products, such as surveillance heads and infrared rays.


    The 100-person mercenaries were all scattered. Three seals / lock lines were formed in the Chen''s old house. At the same time, the masters of the Chen family were sitting there, not three but six.


    With the ability of the Chen family, it is not surprising that three masters were invited.


    Six masters, that is quite a large lineup.


    "What about mercenaries!"


    ¡­.


    In the courtyard.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng did not sleep.


    One thing about the Chen family, he must not pay attention to it, and news will come out every fifteen minutes.


    "It seems that the little guy figured it out."


    Some people in the Grand Master Alliance stared at the Four Seasons Hotel, just worried that Ye Xuan went to the Chen''s old house.


    "Continue to stare, and the Chen family''s side is also the same. Keep your eyes on me, and you can''t make any mistakes!"


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng''s words didn''t last long.


    A figure came in a hurry.


    "Grandmaster, it''s not good. The Ye Mengzhu arrived at the Chen''s old house and has already been killed!"


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng quickly stood up, "Are you a kid, do you secretly cross Chen Cang?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen''s old house.


    "I''m here, are you ready yet!"


    Without any warning, a figure came to the door of Chen''s old house. With a loud noise, the big iron door was kicked and flew out, hitting the artificial lake and splashing countless splashes.


    "Fuck, how did Lord Ye Meng get here!"


    "What happened to our people, why didn''t they find out!"


    "Damn it!"


    "We have been staring, no one is coming!"


    ...


    The spy warriors are dumbfounded.


    In particular, several abilities all looked bad one by one. They received orders and stared at them. As a result, they all reached the gate, and they only knew the situation. Would n¡¯t they say that they were too clueless.


    "Report to Grand Master immediately!"


    "Quickly, Ye Xuan killed Chen''s old house!"


    "A big thing is going to happen!"


    "Chen''s family is going to be removed!"


    ...


    No matter who it is, at this time they are horrified by the means of Ye Mengzhu.


    The Chen family is waiting from top to bottom, every moment and every second is tense.


    The six guru also stood in front of the monitor at this time, their eyes fixed on a person, this person is Ye Xuan.


    "He really came!"


    Chen Ming''s murderous intention surged.

 Chapter 471： The mercenary regiment is a joke

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chen''s old house.


    The masters of the Chen family are all waiting in line, but they did not expect to appear in this way, and quietly appeared at the gate of the Chen family.


    "As soon as he breaks into the Chen''s family, shoot me immediately!"


    Chen Ming''s voice was cold.


    In places like the outskirts, there is really something going on, and some of the Chen''s family has a solution.


    Goth also saw Ye Xuan from the monitor and was surprised, "Is this the Chinese Grandmaster, really young?"


    As the leader of the mercenary regiment, I know the secrets that many outsiders can''t know, such as this guru is better understood.


    That guru is not forty-five years old, and can become a guru in his thirties. That''s all very rare, but this guy is young and unreasonable.


    If you do n¡¯t know that the other party is a guru, I really think you will be a college student.


    "It''s really young, isn''t it more fun to kill like this!" Chen Ming sneered, "What a great sense of accomplishment is a future guru, we have a saying in China, a genius who can''t grow up is never a genius! "


    Goth licked the corner of his mouth, "This man gave it to me!"


    "He came in!"


    ...


    "Is that Ye Xuan, one person defeated twenty masters, the first person under the master?"


    In the distance, on a high slope.


    Several men and women stood together and looked at the old Chen''s house not far away.


    "It''s very young and has a strong temper. He said that if he deals with the Chen family, he will deal with the Chen family. It is estimated that the Chen family will vomit blood!"


    "Who said no!"


    "I don''t know if this Ye Mengzhu can do it, don''t plant yourself in it!"


    These people are all eager to try.


    "Captain, when will we start!"


    Standing not far behind the young man, there was also a cold middle-aged man, like a viper, with cold eyes that made people scared.


    "No hurry, let''s watch first."


    This group of people is a person of power organization, all with powers, they came here under the command of the Grand Master.


    ...


    "He came in!"


    Ye Xuan kicked the iron gate open. After a loud noise, he announced that he had come and walked into the Chen''s old house.


    Bang! !!


    Just before the forefoot entered the old mansion of Chen''s house, the sniper rifle in the distance was fired. Two bullets were fired, and the shot was also a master.


    At a high position in the distance, the sniper shooter fired. It was not the first time he had dealt with this kind of practicer, and he was shot every time.


    "Yellow-skin monkey, you are the first guy to sway in, deserve to be killed by me!"


    Through the sight, this sniper rifle master is proud.


    "What is this!"


    Suddenly, a white light appeared, and the sniper gunman suddenly lost consciousness.


    The whole head fell off, and a large piece of blood poured from the neck, staining the ground red.


    The other sniper rifle also had a blind eye, and his head was gone, really stunned.


    Ye Xuan''s figure began to become illusory, swayed, avoiding the sniper gunman''s shot, and walked so slowly.


    "Avoid it!"


    "What kind of bodywork is this, so powerful, why haven''t I seen it!"


    Those who are far away are also breathing cold air one by one.


    Being sniped by someone, it was so easy to avoid it, really hell.


    "Fire me, kill this guy!"


    Goth ran out and directed himself. Anyway, the Chen family said that he didn''t need to keep his hands and opened fire.


    The entire Chen family suddenly became quiet.


    Except for the two shots at the beginning, there was no more noise, as if it was dumb.


    No one noticed that in the places where the mercenaries were lurking, a white light was flowing through them like a running water, and wherever they passed, the head fell to the ground.


    With such a small distance, the old house of the Chen family couldn''t prevent Feijian''s killing, and his neck was wiped quietly one by one, leaving only his wide eyes.


    "What happened!"


    "Why didn''t you shoot!"


    "Hurry up, what the **** are you doing!"


    Before Gothic was full of confidence, it was so glorious to kill an Eastern Grandmaster. Just go back to the West to publicize it, and then the reputation will be great, and there will be bargaining capital.


    Goth holding the intercom, his face changed at this time.


    The order went on, and the entire Chen''s old house was quiet, which was not normal.


    Goth knew that the people he brought were all elite veterans, but now there was no sound, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    Who can kill so many people in a short time.


    ¡­.


    People who are concerned outside are also dumbfounded.


    "what happened!"


    "Isn''t that the Chen family invited the mercenary group!"


    "What''s wrong with it!"


    "It won''t be killed by Ye Meng!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Everyone is not indifferent. If this is true, then this leaf leader is too powerful, but there are nearly one hundred veterans with weapons.


    ...


    "Captain, shall we go in!"


    People in the power organization are also curious.


    "Xiao Chen, your sneak is pretty good. Go inside and take a look. What happened?" The middle-aged captain said coldly.


    "I will go now!"


    A young man in his twenties suddenly faded into shape, merged with the surrounding dark environment, and dived towards the Chen''s old house.


    Xiao Chen''s movements were quick, and it was easy to enter the old mansion of Chen''s family and walk along a small forest.


    "It''s bloody!"


    Xiao Chen sneaked towards the **** smell.


    This anecdote can make him in the dark, which is unfavorable, no one can see through his whereabouts, especially at this time.


    When he saw several headless bodies lying in the grass, Xiao Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Captain, those of the mercenary regiment were killed, they were all cut off, and they seemed to be killed in an instant!"


    Xiao Chen looked around, there were no traces, but the five mercenaries died together, all without their heads, and the air was filled with **** smell.


    "I see, you go and see again!"


    The middle-aged captain couldn''t help but get curious.


    The abilities members also heard the voice and were equally curious.


    "It''s not that Ye Mengzhu arranged his own people to sneak in first, or that there are other abilities inside to help Ye Mengzhu do things."


    The middle-aged captain frowned slightly and thought.


    Xiao Chen sneaked up all the way, avoiding those traps, and saw a series of corpses with his head cut off.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, these people died almost before and after.


    But it seems impossible to kill so many people in such a short time.


    "This Lord Ye Meng is really mysterious!"

 Chapter 472： Kill three masters with one punch

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan went all the way to the courtyard of Chen''s old house.


    The old mansion of the Chen family is not a concrete building of the current era, but a large anti-Qing dynasty building.


    "What''s wrong with you guys!"


    After Ye Xuan came to the door, a shuttle bullet came over.


    Goth rushed out with a few white men, all submachine guns.


    The Gothic at this meeting was really crazy, so dozens of veterans were silent and silent, and all of them were elite veterans.


    Goth dare not imagine it.


    A series of bullets came, and Goth''s face was grim.


    In fact, at this time, the high level of the Chen family was not indifferent either. There were dozens of veterans arranged, and none of the landmine traps had been triggered.


    The most terrible thing is that the previous moment was fine, and the last moment was completely silent.


    After playing for a full minute, there was a mess outside. Even an iron man could not survive this kind of shooting.


    "Man!"


    After the bullets were hit, Goth didn''t see the body.


    "I''m here!"


    A flash of cold light flashed over, and Goth covered his neck with blood, and fell down, as did the white men behind him, almost at the same moment.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see the corpse on the ground and walked into this quaint courtyard house.


    "The waste of Goth."


    Chen Ming''s heart sank, and his body shivered slightly. One hundred veterans failed to stop Ye Xuan. If he knew this would happen, he would find two hundred and three hundred.


    "He is coming towards our place!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuanxin walked leisurely in the courtyard.


    The old house of Chen''s house is very well decorated, with antiques everywhere. Although it is at night, it can still be seen the magnificence of the old house of Chen''s house.


    "Ye Mengzhu, you want to destroy our Chen family, it''s not that easy!"


    Just walked into a yard, six cold winds struck in different positions, and some people shot at the same time, shot by the master, locked all positions.


    Ye Xuan stood still, and six attacks hit him. It was the six masters who came out and directly attacked the six positions of Ye Xuan.


    The person who shot in the dark, and the bullet was about to hit Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, still stopped an inch, seemed to be blocked by something, and fell to the ground.


    "Six masters, very good strength, is this all the strength of your Chen family!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised.


    This scene can scare the six masters.


    Without body protection, he was not even close, and actually blocked the bullet, which was incredible.


    "No, this man is too strong!"


    The three guru masters who came to help the fist, they all went all out when they started, and suddenly they couldn''t keep up. The six guru masters plus the black guns, no guru can carry it, and at the least they must be seriously injured.


    But at this time, the Ye Mengzhu looked indifferent, they just felt like they were playing on a mass of cotton, and could not exert any force.


    This man is too scary.


    The first time, three masters were withdrawn.


    The three masters of the Chen family were also horrified. They couldn''t hurt Ye Xuan. How could they continue to fight?


    "Ye Mengzhu, we are wrong, we will leave now, no longer intervene in this matter!"


    "This is what the Chen family invited us, we really don''t want to take the initiative against Ye Meng!"


    "We are wrong, and will never dare again, beg Lord Yemeng to let us go!"


    The three masters who withdrew repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Even if it is stupid, I understand that the Ye Xuanmeng in front of him is in a mess. Before that, they also planned to fight Ye Xuan and the mercenary regiment. Both of them were injured.


    Don''t look at the martial arts conference, Ye Xuan showed a strong rivalry force, one person defeated twenty masters, in fact, everyone still quite despised.


    This time I joined forces to deal with Ye Xuan, but also had the idea of ??suppressing each other.


    What a joke, a junior, ran over their heads and became a martial arts leader.


    But now they knew they were wrong, and they were very wrong. Ye Xuan, who was in front of him, was not strong enough, who could block the bullet empty-handed. Who can do it?


    "Beat me, you can solve it with a few words!"


    Ye Xuan coldly snorted, punched, and three fist shadows appeared. The three masters flew out, smashed across the wall of the courtyard, and fell to the ground dying.


    With one punch, the three master masters were hit hard.


    "I said, the opportunity gave you the Chen family, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the three ancestors of the Chen family and shook his head slightly.


    "Ye Mengzhu, give us another chance, and we know how to do it!" Chen Qingyuan was finally afraid, punching three master masters, this method can only be done by the master.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "From the moment you shot, you actually have no choice!"


    Another punch.


    The three strong masters of the Chen family flew out, and the true energy of the body that could not be defeated by ordinary bullets became fragile in front of Ye Xuan.


    The three guru died.


    "Master Ye, how can you kill them!"


    At this time, a group of people rushed out, led by the cold middle-aged man, the captain of the power organization.


    "They are guru!"


    The cold middle-aged people knew that the mercenary regiment was dead, and they brought people to stop them as soon as possible, but unfortunately they were a step slower, and the three masters were killed with a punch.


    At that scene, the cold middle-aged man and the power behind him felt a terrible moment.


    Powerful, very powerful.


    "Why, you have to be angry for them!" Ye Xuan turned around and swept the terrible chill.


    The cold middle-aged man was also a strong master comparable to the guru, but his body shivered involuntarily at this time, and the abilities behind him were even more vulnerable, and they all shivered.


    They haven''t seen any masters, but they are like sheep in front of this Ye Mengzhu.


    "Dare not!" The cold middle-aged man bowed his head and regretted it. If he knew that Ye Xuan was so powerful, then let the Chen family do it honestly. Now it''s okay. It will stir up the entire martial art circle.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Since you are here, the Chen family will deal with you!"


    "Ye Meng, rest assured, I will definitely deal with it!" Cold middle-aged people repeatedly said.


    Ye Xuan did not go to see those Chen family, but that Chen Run, paralyzed on the ground in shock, banged, and his head exploded.


    "Not everyone in my woman can make fun of it, saying kill you, surely kill you!"


    Ye Xuan walked out of the courtyard, leaving a shivering person.


    The cold middle-aged people dare not do anything.


    "The Chen family is finished!"


    Those abilities also nodded. Many people worshipped and killed their masters like chickens and ducks. This is only a legendary thing.

 Chapter 473： Grand Master Invitation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Chen family is finished.


    As soon as the news of the death of the three masters of the Chen family came out, all the big and small families were silent, and the behemoth Chen family really fell down.


    Without the threat of the guru, even if the Chen family still has influence in the officialdom, will those enemies pass the Chen family? The answer is no.


    In China, the guru is as high as the land gods. Huaxia needs these gurus in order to have a deterrent effect on the outside world, but once the guru is gone, the influence of the Chen family will be greatly affected.


    The three masters of the Chen family were dead, and all 100 mercenaries had their heads cut off, and they were spreading in the martial arts circles. No matter who they were, mentioning Ye Xuan, there was only two words ¡®Great! ¡¯


    Those who didn''t believe Ye Xuan would do it all closed their mouths one by one, and now they are really convinced.


    This Ye Mengzhu is more terrible than expected.


    ...


    Sihe courtyard.


    Ye Cheng listened to his report.


    "Okay, you can go out!"


    The reporting person retreated.


    "It''s such a violent guy, the three masters said kill if they killed!"


    Ye Cheng arranged for people to stare, and if something went wrong, stop Ye Xuan. I believe Ye Xuan knew how to do it. As a result, he underestimated the kid''s means.


    One of the three strongest masters of the Chen family said to kill it.


    "It really seems to have a conversation with Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Cheng stood up, his eyes flashing coldly.


    ...


    Ye Xuan solved the three masters of the Chen family, and Chen Run was gone, and Chen Ming was also let go, and they were all destroyed. He picked up the stealth tactics in the dark and left the Chen family.


    This has naturally become a secret for everyone.


    No one knows how Ye Xuan left, adding a lot of mystery.


    Ye Mengzhu''s position is considered stable. At this time, who dare to question Ye Mengzhu, then the Chen family is the best performance.


    After leaving the Chen family, Ye Xuan returned to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    The next day, Yanjing''s big family came to visit.


    The hall of the Four Seasons Hotel is full of people, and the uninformed people thought what happened.


    Those families who have had a holiday with Ye Xuan, such as the Top Ten Ancient Wu Family, are wrong. Now it is the Nine Great Ancient Wu Family, except for one Ye Family who has not come, all the rest are here.


    At the same time, they quickly started to the Chen family!


    Overnight, the Chen family''s heirs were all cleaned up, the power in the officialdom was also hit, and one by one was taken away for investigation.


    The Chen family is completely finished.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see these people, so people brought out words.


    "The past is over, and it will happen again in the future, that is another matter!"


    Everyone was relieved after listening. They were really afraid of Ye Xuan ascending the door. Did n¡¯t they see the condition of the Chen family? They said it would be destroyed, and a behemoth would fall down.


    ...


    Ye Xuan accompanied Guan Meiren and Zhang Qian for a few days, and was about to leave Yanjing.


    When I came back in the evening, someone was waiting for me in the lobby of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    "Grandmaster wants to invite me to dinner?"


    Looking at the high deputy leader, Ye Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Yes, please also give Ye Mengzhu a face appreciation!" Gao Fumeng respectfully said, now it is completely temperless, so old, so powerful, the future is unlimited.


    "it is good."


    Ye Xuan and Guan Mei confessed, and sat in the black Benz of the high deputy leader.


    The high deputy leader tried to keep himself calm. Facing a tough guy who punched three masters and killed three masters, he couldn''t help but carelessly, don''t look at his young age, this killing heart is not small.


    After black shuttle in the downtown area for a while, he turned into an alley. The surroundings were very quiet, which was very different from the outside.


    "The Grand Master really chooses a place!"


    Ye Xuan looked out the window, and finally the car drove into a courtyard.


    "There are not many such places. If Ye Meng is mainly interested, I can help you get one." Senior Vice-Leader Yin Qin said.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Forget it, Yanjing''s air is too bad, I still like my Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    ...


    In the courtyard.


    The high deputy leader led Ye Xuan into the courtyard.


    The trace of heaven and earth aura in the Siheyuan made Ye Xuan''s eyes light up slightly, no wonder Grand Master wanted to live here.


    "Master Ye, please inside!"


    The five brothers of the Ye family were here this time. The father said a word, they dare not come, especially after knowing the feast of Ye Xuan, they knew exactly what was going on.


    Ye Xuan single-handedly killed Chen''s old mansion and easily killed 100 mercenary veterans. The heads cut down one by one, after expert inspection and analysis, judged that they were cut off by a sharp sword, and it was still in a flash. Things, this proves Ye Xuan''s terrible from the side mountain.


    One punch and three kills the master. Outsiders don''t know the specific situation. The Ye family knows.


    What is this concept?


    It''s a spike.


    At this time, the five Ye family brothers were crazy, and they dared not get along with Ye Xuan. They could only really squeeze their heads, and they had only their fathers. This also required a question mark.


    Ye Xuan is too powerful.


    ....


    "Master Ye Meng, you''re here."


    Ye Cheng smiled and stood up to greet Ye Xuan.


    "Grandmaster invites me, I dare not come, just a little traffic jam on this road, ha ha ha!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "The traffic in the imperial capital has really come to rectify." Ye Cheng smiled, "Come and come, it is a rare visit to the imperial capital. I let people prepare some special dishes of the imperial capital!"


    "I happen to be hungry, so you''re welcome!"


    Ye Xuan sat down with a smile on his face.


    Ye Cheng also looks like an old friend who hasn''t seen her in years.


    The five Ye family brothers were very depressed.


    A guy who is younger than them, can sit down with his father for dinner, chatting and laughing. If it were not for the three masters of the Chen family, he could imagine the other party''s terrible.


    The food prepared by Ye Cheng tastes very good. During the period, he talked and laughed, but it was bitter for the five sons of Ye Cheng. It was the first time to have a meal.


    "Go for a walk together!"


    After eating, Ye Cheng stood up and invited.


    "It''s good for me to walk around after a meal. I agree with one hundred!" Ye Xuan wiped his mouth and stood up.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Cheng walked out, one step, five or six meters. After three steps, Grand Master Ye Cheng had left the courtyard.


    Ye Xuan walked out from Grand Master Ye Cheng towards the outside, and he followed, one in front and one in the back, and left the courtyard of the courtyard.


    "It''s fast!"


    "No matter how fast it is, under his father''s hands, Ye Xuan will still bow his head!"


    "Yes, what kind of thing is he, if the treasure is given to the heavens and earth, what can he do to reach the limit of the master!"


    "I''ll be upset with that guy, and his face will be very ugly when I wait!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Ye Cheng went out of the courtyard house in tandem.


    Ye Cheng walked leisurely and walked out like this. Every time it was a long distance, he quickly walked out of the alley and walked toward the suburbs.


    On the prosperous street, basically nobody knew that someone noticed flashing from the side, only felt a breeze.

 Chapter 474： He is a master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Cheng went to the outskirts of no one.


    The whole process before and after only 20 minutes.


    This speed passes through an urban area and then to the suburbs. It is almost 150 to 60 miles. Not everyone can do it. This exceeds the limits of the human body.


    "You have great physical strength!"


    The two stopped at almost the same time.


    At this time, the two of them, on the top of a mountain, were surrounded by a few sparsely drawn trees, and they buzzed with the wind at night;


    The wind is not small tonight.


    But the clothes on both of them didn''t move, and they were obedient.


    "The same is true of Grand Master!" Ye Xuan stood not far from Yecheng, looking at the brightly lit lights, with a great sense of seeing the mountains, "The scenery here is pretty good!"


    Ye Cheng knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful.


    Almost all the way out this way, it is necessary to see where the other party''s limits are. From beginning to end, the other party has always followed behind. Since he became a grandmaster, no one can keep up with his own pace.


    Ye Xuan, the new leader, did it.


    Ye Cheng felt that he was old for a moment, and the world of the young generation has arrived. As for the idea of ??suppressing Ye Xuan before, he was also thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun.


    At the beginning, Ye Cheng did have selfishness.


    But after this time, that kind of selfishness was shattered. He saw the hope of Huaxia in the future. After all, he was stuck on the road of Grand Master and wanted to break from Grand Master to God-level innate.


    "Yeah, the scenery here is really good, just like me and you!" Ye Cheng looked at the imperial capital of Yanjing in the distance.


    "No one is here now, Grand Master, just say whatever you want!"


    "You are not afraid of me suppressing you." Ye Cheng said.


    "As a warrior, I am not afraid of the earth, I dare to kill the three masters of the Chen family, and I am not afraid of encirclement and suppression, even if there is, how much to kill!" Ye Xuan laughed, "I am very confident in my strength!"


    Ye Cheng, as a grand master, did not know much about the young generation Tianjiao, but compared with Ye Xuan in front of him, it was still too far behind.


    "Then let me see!"


    Ye Cheng reached out and grabbed it. At this moment, the breath of Ye Cheng changed greatly, and the breath of the Grand Master came, like a torrential flood.


    "No problem, I also want to see how great Grand Master is!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and took a face-to-face shot, then the grandmaster''s coercion was torn open, and the grandmaster''s face was shot. Grandmaster Ye Cheng responded quickly, and his hands changed, blocking the power of this palm. .


    Bang Bang! !


    Grand Master retreated, and the mountain beneath his feet cracked.


    "Master, how about my palm!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and bullied him, patting one palm after another, and then there appeared tornadoes one by one, whistling toward the Grand Master.


    After Ye Cheng became a grandmaster, no one really could feel the threat, except for a few guys in the West, but at this time from Ye Xuan''s palm, he felt a long-lost threat.


    "It really is capable!"


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng''s breath changed again, and began to retreat backwards, followed Ye Xuan to fight palm up, at the same time, the unity of heaven and man also opened, and every time he hit back, he hit Ye Xuan''s weak place.


    "Cool!"


    Ye Xuan only felt a full body of coolness, although the power used was less than 50%, but in the circle of Chinese martial arts, there was really no one who could bear his 50% strength ...


    Ye Xuan and Ye Cheng hit from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    Along the way, the rumbling noises continued, the rocks cracked, the trees collapsed, and the place passed by was messy.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Ye Cheng floated out, gasping for breath, his clothes turned into cloth, his face was swollen, and blood on the corner of his mouth flowed down, waving at Ye Xuan, Several coughs of blood coughed up, "Old, old!"


    Ye Xuan is not much better here. His body is also messy and there is no blood left, obviously it is a lot better than the other.


    "The Grand Master is not old yet." Ye Xuan smiled. "I haven''t been so cool in a long time. No one has ever been able to carry my continuous attack."


    Ye Cheng finally realized that Ye Xuan was so powerful. This is a big perversion. What is wrong is to practice Master Geng, saying that Master Geng Heng is right.


    The flesh was so tough that he couldn''t tear it away.


    "I''m going to be killed by you!" Ye Cheng shook his head. "You are really ruthless."


    "People are not cruel, can''t stand!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    "That too!" Ye Cheng nodded.


    ¡­.


    Ye Cheng and Ye Xuan returned to the downtown area together.


    Before leaving.


    Ye Cheng said to Ye Xuan, "Now that we have two grand masters in China, I am responsible for guarding the Imperial Capital of Yanjing, and I will trouble you over the East China Sea. I have got a few news, and many strong news in the West is about to move. Xingyue Stone is about to appear, I will let the person forward it to you, and the East China Sea will hand it to you! "


    After a fight with Grand Master, Ye Xuan had no idea about Grand Master.


    "It''s no problem, put your hands down!" Ye Xuan smiled and walked into the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Ye Cheng then returned to his courtyard house.


    Five sons are waiting.


    But when his father came back like this, all his face changed, it was completely a look of injury, and no one would believe it if it spread.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you!"


    "Isn''t that Ye Xuan doing it, we immediately took him to suppress him!"


    The five sons are very worried.


    Now my father''s situation is completely different from what I imagined. This is a complete defeat. Is Ye Xuanzhen so arrogant?


    "Look at what you look like, crying." Ye Cheng snorted, "From today, you should not offend Ye Xuan. He is not something you can offend!"


    These words left the five brothers dumbfounded.


    "Father, he is just a guru. No matter how powerful he is, he can be better than you!" Ye Jingtian hated Ye Xuan in his heart. Can accept this result there.


    Ye Cheng was very disappointed with his five sons.


    "You disappointed me so much, how did I have your five sons!" Ye Cheng sneered, "You think an ordinary guru can leave this injury on my body, and who said he is a guru, he is The authentic grandmaster. "


    Practice the Grand Master!


    This time they are completely indifferent.


    Wouldn''t it be more tyrannical than Grand Master?


    A chill came out of my heart and sweat on my forehead. If I killed them at first ~~~ I was afraid for a while.


    "About him as a great master of horizontal training, you can count on it. If anyone spreads it, you will wait to be an ordinary person!" Ye Cheng walked into his room, leaving five sons looking at each other.

 Chapter 475： It ’s that simple to be a guru

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Today, Ye Xuan, the leader of the martial arts alliance, swept the Chen family and killed the three masters of the Chen family. When a huge storm was set off, everyone thought that the master would shoot.


    There has never been a martial arts leader who will start with the master.


    For Hua Xia, any strong master is valuable, and three masters died at one time, including Dark Power, regardless of which one is a loss.


    But everyone thinks that when the Grand Master will take action, the result is a surprising scene. The Grand Master has no expression of such a big thing.


    Instead, there were various negative news about the Chen family.


    For a time, everyone was surprised.


    It was really unexpected that Grand Master didn''t shoot Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, everyone realized that this Ye Xuan was really a step in the sky. The Grand Master did not speak, and those family forces who were preparing to read jokes had no idea at this time.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    After dealing with Grand Master Ye Xuan dealt with some things.


    "Husband, I want to open a martial arts hall in Yanjing!"


    That night, Guan Meiren leaned on Ye Xuan''s chest to speak.


    Ye Xuan was surprised, "You want to open a martial arts hall? In Yanjing!"


    Guan Meiren said seriously, "Well, I really want to open a martial arts hall in Yanjing. Anyway, now I am a dark martial arts warrior. My grandpa will also come to town, and my husband, who dares not give face!"


    Ye Xuan scraped Guan Meiren''s nose, "You really think, it is also possible to open a martial arts hall in Yanjing. For example, the former Chen family''s martial arts hall is pretty good!"


    Flick, Guan Meiren kissed Ye Xuan, "Husband, you are so kind to me!"


    "I talked to the high deputy leader, this matter is settled like this!"


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and made a call to the senior vice-leader, "I am very interested in the Chen Jiawu Pavilion, then I''m in trouble."


    Guan Meiren knew that the Chen Jiawu Pavilion was a very large area. If it was placed in Hangcheng, it would also be a top-level martial arts museum. I did n¡¯t expect a phone call.


    "Wuguan helped you get it, as long as you are ready tonight, I will give you a big gift!" Ye Xuan smiled. He is now very prestigious, and he can exchange the voucher for the master upgrade.


    If it is not her own woman, Ye Xuan is too lazy to take it out.


    "Her husband, I learned a few more poses, you come and try!" Guan Meiren''s face turned red.


    ...


    "Ye Mengzhu, this is what my father sent me."


    Ye Jingtian was standing in front of Ye Xuan respectfully.


    This guy younger than himself turned out to be a great master. If it were n¡¯t for his father, who would believe it to be true, even worse than his father.


    "This is the information of Xingyue Stone?"


    Ye Xuan still remembers what Grand Master Ling said.


    "Back to the leader, this is indeed the data of Xingyue Stone!" Ye Jingtian said.


    "You talk about the origin of Xingyue Stone!" Ye Xuan leaned back on the sofa lazily, still very interested in knowing this.


    Since returning, Ye Xuan has really looked down upon the treasures on earth, especially to get the alien technology system. The treasures above only need prestige and points.


    "Xingyue Stone is a special kind of energy block, and it is not well known how it appears, but Xingyue Stone has a thick special energy in it, which can help people go to the sky in one step. A small realm, even a master can break through to a grand realm! "


    Ye Jingtian said he couldn''t help breathing when he said this.


    "Every time Xingyue Stone appears, it will cause a **** stormy battle. The last time was three years ago, a piece of Xingyue Stone appeared in our country, and was finally snatched away by the Western Knights. One more powerful guru! "


    Ye Xuan sounded very interesting.


    Huaxia actually has this kind of thing.


    "Inform me!"


    Ye Xuan wants to see what Xingyue Stone looks like. It sounds similar to Spirit Stone, and seems to be much higher-grade than Spirit Stone.


    A file bag reached Ye Xuan''s hand, and something was turned out of it. At the front is a stack of photos, all about the appearance of Xingyue Stone.


    "Hey, it''s actually this thing!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly when he saw the Xingyue Stone, which was too familiar.


    "The Xingyue Xuan Emperor is still alive, and he has come up with this thing, don''t he want to choose a disciple again!" Ye Xuan could not think of it anyway. This thing will appear in China.


    "Wait, it doesn''t seem right!"


    Ye Xuanning looked around, frowning again.


    "Xingyue Stone I know, you can go!" Ye Xuan said.


    Ye Jingtian dared to ask what, turned around and left.


    After leaving, Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the Xingyue Stone. "If it is not Xingyue Xuan Emperor, then it seems that the earth is not simple. The appearance of this Xingyue Stone is interesting!"


    ...


    "Her husband, I am a guru now!"


    Guan Meiren felt a trace of vitality in his body, and his entire head was blank.


    "Hey, how is it, this gift is satisfactory!" Ye Xuan looked at Guan Meiren with a smile, "the average person can only be greedy!"


    "Thanks husband!"


    Guan Meiren rushed to kiss Ye Xuan, and for a while, there were a lot of strawberry marks on his face.


    "You have just been promoted to a guru, and the Qi within the body has not penetrated the whole body. For the rest of the time, you have to understand the Qi really. Regarding the strength of the guru, you can slowly show it, do n¡¯t worry so much, when it is not necessary. "Don''t do your best!" Ye Xuan said while talking about the use of true energy.


    "This is a method of mastering, and there is another method of condensing true energy, you first remember!"


    Ye Xuan has mastered more skills / fascination.


    Guan Meiren was shocked again, especially the method of condensing true energy, that is a first-class exercise / faith.


    "Husband, you are so kind to me!"


    "Her husband is not good to you, who is good to you!" Ye Xuan hugged Guan Meiren.


    ...


    Guan Meiren wants to be in Kaiwuguan, Ye Xuan will naturally not be stingy, directly use the master upgrade certificate, go to the sky in one step, the rest is to master.


    If anyone dares to beat their own woman, Ye Xuan believes that they will die ugly.


    Especially after learning the Qiqi training method, the junior master is not a problem for the senior master, and the quality of the Qi is different.


    During the Master Alliance, Ye Xuan noticed that the quality of these masters'' Qi was very poor, and there were almost no ways to condense the Qi, even if there were any, they were unattractive.


    Guan Meiren learns this, then it becomes more powerful, and his strength soars.


    ...


    Ye Xuan instructed Guan Meiren for three days, and initially mastered the real energy training. The rest is just taking time. He believes that Guan Meiren will not let him down.


    "For Wuguan, you can contact the high deputy leader, he will be happy to help you get it done!"


    airport.


    Guan Meiren came with Zhang Qian.

 Chapter 476： Luxury cars are prone to puncture

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan left Yanjing.


    As soon as the news spread, I did not know how many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xuanmeng was in Yanjing for a day, and they seemed to have a mountain on their heads. This guy knocked down the Chen family from the cloud. People forget.


    As long as one day, everyone is uncomfortable.


    Especially when the Grand Master did n¡¯t do it, it was also an attitude that everyone could wash their faces and go to bed.


    Ye Xuan can''t be better left now.


    You should go back to your East China Sea.


    If Ye Xuan knew their thoughts, it would be hard to laugh, what kind of international joke, did Lao / Zi have such horror?


    ¡­.


    The plane that went back was a luxury cabin made by Ye Xuan.


    There are not many people in the deluxe cabin.


    When Ye Xuangang lay down and closed his eyes to refresh himself, a soft voice came from his ear.


    "Mr. Ye, are you!"


    The sound is very good, very nice.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes and saw a tall figure standing beside him, those long legs wrapped in stockings, slender and straight.


    "It''s you, what a coincidence!"


    It turned out that no one else was standing in front of me. It was Zhang Lan, who was the short-haired girl who had been in the hotel overnight, talking and talking.


    "I thought I was wrong, hee hee!" Zhang Lan didn''t expect to encounter Ye Xuan so quickly. When he thought of the madness that night, a trace of crimson appeared involuntarily on his face. Xiao Ning and Sister Pan are here, would you like me to call them over! "


    Ever since they left Yanjing last time, Zhang Lan and they have been very worried about Ye Xuan''s situation. They found someone to understand it before they realized that the influence of the Kowloon Pavilion in Yanjing can only be described as horror.


    At that time, they were really worried about Ye Xuan''s accident, but that was Yanjing''s terrestrial tiger. I thought I would never see Ye Xuan again. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. Zhang Lan was not happy.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, "You still go to work, all ran over, the impact is not good!"


    Zhang Lan put out his tongue, "Thank you for reminding me, then I will work first!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. It would have been boring along the way. Now it seems that it will be quite pleasant along the way, at least not boring.


    "Boy, what means did you use, the stewardess has been engaged by you!"


    In the left position, a chubby young man proudly said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see each other and closed his eyes to refresh himself. The chubby young man frowned slightly, "What''s the matter, what''s so great about hooking up with a flight attendant!"


    After a while, Ning Xin and Pan Xiaoxiao both visited. They were working on the bright side. In fact, they all came to see Ye Xuan. Originally, they thought Zhang Lan was talking nonsense. When he really saw Ye Xuan, he thoroughly not worried.


    Ye Xuanzhen will definitely feel guilty because of what happened to them, especially Ning Xin. When he knew the origin of the Kowloon Pavilion, he could not sleep well for several nights.


    "What''s the point of this kid? I actually met three flight attendants!"


    The chubby young man is also surprised now.


    Don''t see that the three flight attendants are here to serve everyone. He can clearly see that the three flight attendants treated this little white-faced guy with obvious different attitudes.


    What''s this called?


    When did Xiaobailian become so popular, you can do it all.


    ...


    Ye Xuan went to the bathroom during the trip.


    Just opened the bathroom door, Zhang Lan sneaked in, "I miss you!"


    As soon as Zhang Lan came in, he hugged Ye Xuan actively, smelling the comfortable breath on the other side, and spoiled her coquettishly.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You are so brave."


    "It''s not you!" Zhang Lan whispered and kissed him. Ye Xuan never thought Zhang Lan would be so active, especially in this kind of place, it feels completely different.


    "Do it yourself, or let me do it!" Ye Xuan grinned badly.


    "Don''t, wait for me to go to work, I''ll come by myself!" Zhang Lan took the initiative to withdraw his stockings, the muddy underneath, Ye Xuanti gun went into battle.


    A large-scale battle broke out in the middle.


    The result is naturally doomed.


    Zhang Lan was an opponent. After a while, his legs were weakened, and now Ye Xuan''s body is the second layer of the universe. There is no need to control it, and neither woman can bear it.


    "You beast, it''s amazing!"


    Zhang Lan was drunk with fragrant sweat. This long-lost feeling is really too comfortable.


    "Do you want another show!" Ye Xuan hooked Zhang Lan''s chin.


    Zhang Lan shook his head again and again, "If you don''t come, you should go to Xiao Ning and Sister Pan."


    ...


    Ye Xuanshen returned to his position refreshed.


    Until the plane arrived in the East China Sea, Ning Xin and Sister Pan didn''t come. Zhang Lan came once in the middle of her girl, her legs were a little trembling, others could not see it, Ye Xuan saw clearly.


    When leaving the cabin, Ning Xin said quietly in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "At night, our three sisters, would you like to invite you to dinner?"


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan agreed with a smile.


    In this scene, the chubby young people watching behind are very unhappy. Why can''t they hook up with the flight attendants? A little white face is ambiguous with the three flight attendants.


    Out of the airport.


    Ye Xuanzheng was about to stop a taxi back to Xiaoyao Villa, and a black BMW came to him.


    "Oh, I thought you were a local tyrant. It turned out to be a poor ghost!" The chubby young man laughed as he lowered the car window.


    Ye Xuan came back from Yanjing and did not notify anyone, and naturally no one would come to greet him.


    Someone who didn''t guard against it came up with cynicism and sarcasm. Ye Xuan was speechless. What am I wrong with the stewardess this year? A half-million BMW is also embarrassed to face himself.


    "Who said that local tyrants can''t take a taxi!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "Yes, I heard that BMW''s tires are not very good. Be careful when driving on the road!"


    The chubby young people do n¡¯t take it for granted, "poor ghosts, you ca n¡¯t afford a luxury car, you ca n¡¯t afford it. My BMW tires can be sturdy, or they are explosion-proof tires. One is a turtle. I do n¡¯t know anything. I ¡¯m sorry to be here. You ¡¯re slow here. Wait slowly! "


    Pretending to be in front of a little white face, the chubby young man raised his eyebrows and exhaled, and the accelerator rushed out.


    The BMW car rushed out like an arrow, and with a sudden bang, the BMW car shook its head and crashed towards the side of the road. After the sound, the BMW car smoked, and the chubby young man ran out in a panic, the whole person Are silly.


    "BMW is really unreliable!"


    Ye Xuan sitting in the taxi said with a smile.


    The flat tire of the other party''s BMW was naturally Ye Xuanong. Someone pretended to be in front of him.


    Therefore, the other party''s BMW had a flat tire.


    ...


    Back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Re-breathing the air containing the aura, Ye Xuan felt comfortable all over.


    "It''s still cool at home, Yanjing''s air is terrible!"


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is quiet.


    Daxue and Xiaohei felt Ye Xuan''s breath for the first time. They ran out like two hills. When Ye Xuan flew up, if they were replaced by ordinary people, they would definitely be unable to eat. On the right, two hill-like guys are as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Hum, you are very obedient, not lazy while I am away!"


    Ye Xuan sent them a spirit of heaven and earth.


    There was a breath of monsters on Taxue, and the bloodline was activated quickly. The blood of the little black monsters was very weak, but he was reborn.


    Ye Xuan gave the two guys practiced the monster beast skills / Dharma, not to mention that they could n¡¯t speak, they both turned on spiritual wisdom. With adult wisdom, cultivation / Famance / Dharma, that ¡¯s a perfect thing.


    That night.


    The news that Ye Xuan returned to the East China Sea spread quickly.


    The martial arts circles in the East China Sea are boiling up and down.


    Master of martial arts!


    This is a martial arts leader representing the East China Sea.


    ...


    After knowing the news, the first person who came was actually Bai Qimei and Wang Yan of Shenxuan Company.


    "I said big boss, you''re exhausted by your departure!"


    Wang Yan shouted as soon as he arrived in the hall.


    Bai Qimei had a faint smile.

 Chapter 477： Primary intelligence ‘God’

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan have never seen Ye Xuan''s handshake.


    Not to mention anything else, this guy really didn''t intervene before and after Shenxuan Company, they felt for the first time what power was in their hands.


    This is different from what they had imagined.


    It''s straightforward to throw away the shopkeeper.


    "Hey!" Ye Xuan chuckled, "You have done very well this time, I am very satisfied!"


    Regarding that technology battery, Ye Xuan paid attention to it. After the press conference, the entire Chinese technology company heard the news, and everyone wanted to get the agency and use rights of the technology battery.


    "Boss, these are the companies we have negotiated with, you have a look!" Bai Qimei took out a piece of information.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, "No, I believe you!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to pay too much attention to business matters. As soon as the technology battery went on the market, the prospects were bright, and the points were coming.


    A sentence of ¡®I believe in you¡¯ really moved Bai Qimei and Wang Yan.


    They had never enjoyed such treatment in the original company.


    "All you need to do now is give me, how to make money in the shortest time, I believe that the technology battery is just the beginning!" Ye Xuan laughed, "If anyone finds you in trouble, you can tell me that on the site of the East China Sea , I still have the ability to speak! "


    After chatting with Bai Qimei and Wang Yan for a while, the two left Xiaoyao Villa.


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Those women who knew each came.


    Ye Xuan took out the jewelry he bought in the capital of Emperor Yanjing, one for each person, and it was a good show at night, but so far, it is all one-on-one.


    "You finally came back, my lord!"


    Li Yaoya leather clothes and leather pants came to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "The leader, forget it, how unpleasant it is. What time is this!" Ye Xuan laughed. "Yes, no foreign forces have come in recently!"


    Li Yaoyao now controls the Yanhuang team base in the East China Sea, not to mention the assistant to the secretary, but actually started to exercise the authority of the director, and everyone is convinced.


    Especially in Li Yaoyao showed a powerful means.


    "Hee hee, the entire martial arts circle, who doesn''t want to be an lord, so you guys would say so!" Li Yaoya sat on Ye Xuan''s thigh and reached out to landlord Ye Xuan''s neck.


    Ye Xuan can see the deep career line and the faint body fragrance on his body.


    "If I can, I don''t want to be the leader." Ye Xuan shook his head, stroking / stroking with one hand on his long legs. "Yes, you have watched me every move in the East China Sea recently, especially Those outsiders! "


    "You can rest assured for a hundred!" Said Li Yaoyao. Instead, the new battery launched by your Shenxuan company has attracted many foreigners. I really don''t know where you got it from, and The two professional managers you invited are also powerful. In a short time, they exerted the influence of Shenxuan Company! "


    The Yanhuang team base was handed over to Li Yaoya, and Ye Xuan was a hundred relieved.


    Li Yaoying has always been concerned about the situation of Yanjing. For her man, she really does n¡¯t know what to say, especially when she went to Yanjing and offended the top ten ancient martial aristocrats. A series of things happened afterwards, Li Yao The demon seems to be dreaming until now, his own man is more powerful and terrible than imagined.


    "I found that you seem to have become a little bit fat recently. Go upstairs and let me check!" Ye Xuan said hehe.


    Li Yaoyu pouted, "That''s something!"


    Ye Xuan said nothing, holding Li Yao Yao upstairs.


    ¡­.


    After returning from Yanjing, a half month passed.


    Ye Xuan, as the leader of the East Sea King and martial arts, now the entire East Sea Budo circle is superior to the outside world, who dare to say anything.


    Ye Xuanzhen did not pay attention to this.


    Instead, Shenxuan company''s first proceeds to the account.


    Large domestic mobile phone companies have all customized a batch of new batteries, which contributed one billion Huaxia coins to Ye Xuan at one time.


    In the first time, Ye Xuan transferred 500 million Chinese dollars from it to a private account abroad, and then successfully recharged it into the system.


    "Hey, finally got the first point!"


    Looking at the system prompts, Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Ten thousand points!"


    This is the first big point.


    "The new battery is the beginning. What should I exchange for the next one?" Ye Xuan thought to himself. If the black technology span is too large, it might be suspected.


    Although Ye Xuan is not too worried, who is still afraid of his current force?


    Ye Xuan spent the whole day looking for the right black technology on the spot.


    "this is not bad!"


    In the end, Ye Xuan found a suitable second item. This is an APP software. The focus is not on this, but on IQ.


    "Redeem junior intelligence!"


    "Pay eight thousand points!"


    After consuming eight thousand points, Ye Xuan exchanged for primary intelligence.


    It is equivalent to 400 million Huaxia coins.


    In comparison, this is a very cost-effective thing, don''t look at the domestic early research on intelligence, but no matter which aspect, it is actually in a state of groping.


    Ye Xuan''s primary intelligence is different now. He already has a certain level of intelligence, and he almost has the intelligence of eleven-two-year-old children.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Xuedong to help him buy a set of computers and a server at the same time.


    Ye Xuan is really looking forward to this elementary intelligence.


    This cost 400 million Huaxia coins, and it is still only the primary intelligence. If you want to exchange for the intermediate level, you need 50,000 points, and the advanced intelligence is 300,000 points.


    Zhang Xuedong brought people for the first time, and incidentally found an expert to help arrange, for this, Ye Xuan spent 100,000 Huaxia coins.


    "Mr. Ye, if something goes wrong, you can call me casually!"


    The expert left a business card before leaving.


    Having such a large mountain villa in the East China Sea is not a local tyrant.


    Zhang Xuedong took the initiative to leave after he had done a good job. He could see that the boss seemed very anxious. The smart man knew immediately that he had left.


    In a room in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    It has been rearranged here and installed with servers and computers.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan turned on the computer and took out the primary intelligent life.


    There was a black screen on the computer, and it didn''t take long before and after. When the computer restarted, a figure jumped to the desktop of the computer, and one existed like an elf.


    "Master, am I pretty?"


    The ethereal voice rushed across the sound.


    Ye Xuan has to admit that the primary intelligent life is really magical.


    "very beautiful!"


    "Can the master give me a name!"


    "no problem!"


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, "You will be called" God "in the future."

 Chapter 478： Someone is making trouble

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The elementary intelligent life was named Ye Xuan ¡®God¡¯, a very domineering name.


    In fact, the little **** does have this ability.


    "From today on, you are the **** of the network." Ye Xuan smiled, "Okay, now you can go online to learn. Remember, without my order, you must not rush into any server!"


    "I know!"


    Primary intelligence is redeemed in the system.


    Ye Xuan has absolute control.


    "Little God" disappeared quickly.


    Fortunately, on the computer, Ye Xuan found the software he wanted.


    This is a software for the mobile phone system, which can increase the speed of any mobile phone by 50%. This is a bonus for redemption of the primary intelligent life.


    For the mobile phone, Ye Xuan is not very good.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The installation system will still work.


    Ye Xuan installed the software. After booting, an elf flashed out, "Welcome my host, I am the wizard wizard of the mobile phone, please give me a name, and then I can help the host complete a series of tasks!


    "Xiaobai is good!" Ye Xuan randomly chose a name.


    "Thank the host for giving me a name. Xiaobai is very happy to serve the host. He detected that the host''s mobile phone has a lot of memory. Is it cleaned and upgraded!"


    "Ok!"


    A huge / large trash can appeared in the phone, and Xiao Bai''s bodyguard became a warrior. He used a shovel to shovel the trash into the trash bin until the trash was cleaned up.


    ,


    "Master, Xiaobai has been cleaned up, and the speed of mobile phones has increased by fifty!" Xiaobaihui reported.


    Ye Xuan tried it, and it really became smooth.


    "You talk about what you will do!"


    Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Master, I will be much better!"


    Xiaobai began to show off his talents, what is automatic photo taking, automatic software opening, automatic remittance, etc., including all aspects.


    People who don''t know technology, Ye Xuan also realized that this software is flying.


    "Hahaha, no worries, no place to get points!"


    ...


    Shenxuan Company.


    Ye Xuan came downstairs for the first time.


    This building obtained from the hands of the world group is now renamed as Shenxuan Building, a name full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Ye Xuan likes this name very much.


    Ye Xuan came here today, in fact, to send software to Bai Qimei and Wang Yan. This "miracle" software will be an important source for Ye Xuan to redeem points next.


    Since the installation of the "miracle" software on the mobile phone, Ye Xuan is out of the era of manual control, as long as the command of "Xiaobai", everything becomes very easy.


    Ye Xuan loved the software.


    "I don''t know you, let go, and if I don''t let go, I will call the police!"


    When I arrived at the door of Shenxuan Building, there was a group of people in front. Ye Xuan heard a familiar voice. This is the voice of ''Sister Zhang'', with anger and helplessness.


    "Then you report, why should I leave? You are now prime minister, and the future is very promising, but this company also had a good job. You let me, that is so cheap!"


    An arrogant voice responded.


    Ye Xuan let go of his consciousness, and saw a long, fluid guy in the hall of the building. At this moment, he looked at Zhang Yasi''s hand with a fierce look.


    "You bullshit!" Zhang Yasi tried to pull out his hand, but the other party grabbed it, "Security, hurry up and get rid of him, I don''t know this person at all!"


    The security guard in the lobby knew Mr. Zhang.


    "She is my wife, why do you catch me!"


    The security guards who had come to help began to hesitate. If it is true, they are really not good to intervene in the matter between husband and wife.


    Zhang Yasi was angry, "He is not my husband, please hurry him away!"


    The wicked man grabbed Zhang Yasi''s hand, "Xiaoya, I''m your husband, I was wrong, were you grudged?"


    Zhang Yasi Zhang was even more anxious. She didn''t know the guy in front of her, but the other party opened her mouth and closed Xiaoya, as if she had settled her, which made her feel a little scared.


    Seeing the lively people in the hall, especially the other party''s words, also let the people around point and point, and the security guards dared not come over.


    The wicked man suddenly pulled Zhang Yasi out.


    "There are too many people here, let''s go outside, so as not to disturb everyone!" The wicked man apologized to everyone. "I''m sorry, the wife and I are so tempered, bother everyone, I''m sorry!" "


    Zhang Yasi was able to withstand the strength of the other party, and was always pulled out.


    There was a trace of triumphant pride in the eyes of the man, "This is once a big deal, hey, it''s really easy!"


    Suddenly, the wicked man hit a man.


    I saw that there was a young man standing behind, looking young, smiling at him, somehow, this smile made him beat a chill.


    "An illusion, it must be an illusion, how old is this kid!"


    "Your courage is not small." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Sister Zhang, how do you clean up this guy, you say!"


    Zhang Yasi was desperate. She knew that once she was pulled out, the consequences would be unimaginable, and she heard a familiar voice in vain, and her face was bright.


    "Xiaoye, I don''t know at all. You''ll let the security guard catch him!" Zhang Yasi said quickly.


    The man in Liuli was sullen and shouted, "Okay, I knew you had a wild man outside. It turned out to be a little white face. I really misunderstood you!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and kicked his feet on the man''s stomach.


    With a bang.


    The man in the stream was kicked out more than ten meters away, hitting directly on the pillar of the building, his head was suddenly bleeding.


    This scene can startle the people in the hall. It doesn''t seem to have a very strong body. It''s so powerful that it kicks so far, so violent.


    Those security guards were also dumbfounded.


    "What are you guys doing? Stand up, grab me and bring it up!" Ye Xuan said.


    The security guard was not happy, when an outsider came to command himself.


    "You hurt someone, we don''t care about it." The security guard shook his head, and at first glance the guy knew that the injury was not light, and they didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Ye Xuan smiled. It was really interesting that he had encountered such a thing when he came to Shenxuan Building this time.


    Zhang Yasi knew that something bad was going to happen. Who belonged to the Shenxuan Building was unclear to others, but her psychology was clear. Those security guards were really looking for death. This is the big boss.


    "Xiaoye, forget, they don''t know the situation!" Zhang Yasi didn''t have a good impression of the security guards. "This is your first time to the building. I will show you around?"


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly at the security guards, "Well, good!"

 Chapter 479： Boss angry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Yasi left the hall.


    The wicked man got up and ran away.


    "Are you in trouble lately?"


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Yasi walked side by side and asked casually.


    Zhang Yasi shook his head, "I don''t know what happened. I didn''t know that person at all. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I don''t really know what will happen!"


    "I think you should have offended someone recently!"


    Zhang Yasi Xiu frowned, "Is it them?"


    That thing was so unusual just now, and Zhang Yasi really thought of something. "Recently, a company from Yanjing who wants to buy us is said to have a foreign background."


    "This matter, I will arrange for someone to investigate!" Ye Xuan said, "Last time, a Chen family reached out, and if anyone else reaches out this time, I don''t mind cutting off their claws again!"


    Zhang Yasi smiled, "You are really overbearing!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Man is not overbearing, right, do you still like it here?"


    "Of course I like it. It''s much better than the previous place!" Zhang Yasi chuckled and said, "Yeah, Ye Xiao, your methods are getting more and more powerful. This is so enjoyable to throw away the shopkeeper. Not to compensate! "


    If it is in front of others, he will definitely not say this.


    But in front of Ye Xuan, Zhang Yasi likes to tease this little / brother / brother.


    "Okay, no problem!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "It''s better tonight, I invite you to eat a big meal. What do you want to eat, despite speaking!"


    "Wow, this is what you said!" In front of Ye Xuan, Zhang Yasi didn''t need to think about anything.


    "I''ll pick you up at night!"


    ¡­.


    After the lobby.


    Ye Xuan decided to get a group of security guards to come over again. The wrong one was the warrior.


    The security guards at the door are unusable, which is completely different from what he imagined. If he can, he does not want anyone in the company to break in.


    This matter must be handled with care.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Yasi chatted for a while and went directly to the high-rise building.


    When I came here last time, Ye Xuan was arrogant and blamed, and the result was very successful. It would be an empty building, but this time, the whole building was brand new.


    "Bai Qimei and Wang Yan, the method is quite good!" Ye Xuan secretly said, "Professional managers are different!"


    Many floors of the whole Shenxuan Building are still empty.


    Ye Xuan believes this is a short-term situation. In the near future, Shenxuan Company will become the most powerful company in the whole world.


    At the thirty-eighth floor of the company.


    Ye Xuan saw the office place, glanced roughly, and found that the office is mostly girls, the whole scene of yin and yang.


    At first glance, Ye Xuan thought that he had come to the wrong place, which was too much, all of them were beautiful girls with good looks.


    "Sir, who are you looking for!"


    A big-eyed girl came up, "If it is cooperation, you can register first, we will have a special responsibility."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Sister, you look pretty!"


    The big-eyed girl seems to be used to it and smiles sweetly, "Thank you for the compliment, if the husband wants to soak me, then I can only apologize, you are not my type!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    "Big boss, you are so true. It''s okay to be idle. Actually come to lift the girl!"


    After a clear laugh.


    The manager Wang Yan came to Ye Xuan and chuckled.


    The big-eyed girl at the front desk was dumbfounded. She knew that the company had a big boss. She had never thought of being so young, and there was a little embarrassment on her face.


    "Sorry boss!"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, "It''s okay, the boss won''t blame you!"


    In fact, Wang Yan did not expect that the big boss would come. If it was not something to be dealt with, I would not have noticed that Ye Xuan was coming.


    "You missed an opportunity!" Wang Yan smiled. "The big boss, it''s the diamond king!"


    I ridiculed, "Big boss, I will take you to the office!"


    Wang Yan took Ye Xuan through the office area, and the girls saw a young man coming, who had a very comfortable atmosphere, and guessed who they were.


    "This is the big boss of our company, you have to remember clearly, so as not to block the big boss from the door later, that is not a good thing!"


    Wang Yan''s words made the office girls crazy all of a sudden.


    No one thought that this man was the big boss.


    My wife is incredible.


    "Good day, boss!"


    "Boss, you are so handsome!"


    "Boss, your skin is so good, I don''t know what makeup to use!"


    ...


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan was watched by the eyes of countless young girls, especially some of these eyes were hot, as if they wanted to eat people.


    Ye Xuan is not the kind of shameless person now.


    Facing the sister in the office area, Ye Xuan smiled slightly, and his smile came out, and he didn''t know how many sisters were fascinated.


    "Today is my first time to come to the company, and I have nothing to say. Everyone should work hard and wait for the next person to get a red envelope. This is what my boss gives everyone!


    Wang Yan knew that the boss was very lethal to women.


    But today I know how much lethality is.


    "Don''t thank the big boss yet!"


    "thank you boss!"


    "Boss, you are such a nice person!"


    ¡­.


    "This is your office, are you satisfied!"


    Wang Yan took Ye Xuan to the president''s office.


    This is a large office, which is very luxuriously furnished and full of high-end products. This is by far his best decorated office.


    "You are really willing!" Ye Xuan smiled and sat down on the sofa.


    Bai Qimei also came over when he heard the news.


    "What''s the wind today, blowing our big boss!" Bai Qimei smiled professionally.


    "Why, not welcome!" Ye Xuan chuckled.


    "No, no, we welcome the boss to inspect!" Wang Yan said.


    "You sit, and today, there are actually some things to discuss with you." Ye Xuan pointed to the sofa, Bai Qimei and Wang Yan sat down, in fact, they also want to know what Ye Xuan is going to do.


    "The first thing is actually the security of the company. There was something wrong in the lobby just now. The security guards you invited are very useless, so I am ready to dismiss them and replace them with a real security guard!"


    Ye Xuan said the first thing, "Anyone can make trouble, what''s the use of security!"


    Both Bai Qimei and Wang Yan felt a chill.


    This is the first time they feel the terrible boss, as if facing a terrible big devil, it is really terrible.


    The boss is really angry.


    "Second, I am going to let you set up a software team. This is a piece of software from my laboratory. You can install it on your phone and try it!

 Chapter 480： I hate them

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Bai Qimei and Wang Yan installed the "miracle" software on their phones.


    shocked!


    The little elves that lived up to the conversation were completely beyond imagination and expectations.


    This software is great.


    With their keen insight into the mall, the software was immediately identified, and the influence of Shenxuan''s status increased again. There was no problem in turning the company''s value several times.


    Such a software, they dare not imagine how powerful the big boss''s research team is.


    "Boss, is this primary intelligent life?"


    Bai Qimei couldn''t put it down.


    Wang Yan raised her ears.


    Can communicate with people in this way, the general operation simply can not do, only the primary intelligent life.


    If it is true, it is a big step ahead of any company country.


    Don''t look at everyone''s research now, but in fact there is still a long way to go before acquiring intelligent life.


    "um, yes!"


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan both showed excitement and fighting wisdom.


    "Boss, we will do a good job of this matter. If we can, we hope that the boss can launch a free version first. As soon as the version comes out, any software must stand by!"


    Bai Qimei and Wang Yan quickly put into work.


    In their view, with this "miracle" software, it is no problem to sweep across the country and the world. From then on, what kind of high-end mobile phones and resisting mobile phones will become no different.


    Ye Xuan listened to the words of the two strong women. I found it quite interesting. The woman who worked seriously was actually very beautiful.


    ...


    Ye Xuan left the "miracle" software and left.


    As for how to promote, it is their own business. His task is to start making money in the shortest time.


    Points, points.


    After the company sloshed for most of the day.


    Ye Xuan came out of the company building.


    It came out with not only Ye Xuan alone, but also Zhang Yasi.


    Zhang Yasi opened a red BMW.


    Sitting in a scented BMW car, you can even smell a hint of body fragrance.


    "I didn''t expect you to change this car, it''s the same color!" Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s different from what I thought!"


    Zhang Yasi gave a white glance to Ye Xuan, "Your sister Zhang is not old yet, so far, it is only in her early thirties, can it be opened!"


    Ye Xuanlian apologized, "I don''t mean that!"


    Zhang Yasi laughed and said, "Big boss, you will be afraid now. It looks like you. At first glance, I knew you were terrible!"


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    ...


    Zhang Yasi took Ye Xuan to a western restaurant.


    "The steak here is very good, it is said to be premium quality beef, if not you, I have no chance to taste it!"


    The environment of this western restaurant is very good.


    Almost all the people present at the dinner are couples, or successful people, and most of them are successful people.


    "You are a rich woman now, how could you not afford it!" Ye Xuan ordered a steak at random, the price is really not cheap, a steak needs thousands of pieces.


    This price really took off.


    When I actually saw the steak, Ye Xuan took a sip, "The taste is really good, there is a hint of aura, although there are few, but it is really different!"


    "How about, it tastes good!"


    Zhang Yasi cut a piece of beef cattle and ate it in a small bite, his face full of expression of enjoyment.


    "Not bad!" Ye Xuan wondered whether he should get something out for himself. If there is Aoki Shenshui, you should stand beside it.


    "You are tough!"


    This IELTS meal with a woman with a mellow taste is another kind of enjoyment.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s meet again!"


    When Ye Xuan and Zhang Yasi were about to eat, a burst of noise came.


    A middle-aged man in a firm suit accompanied a man in his forties and came to Ye Xuan and Zhang Yasi.


    After seeing the two of them, Zhang Yasi looked bad on his face. "If I can, I don''t want to see you. The company does not need financing for the time being!"


    "Mr. Zhang, we are sincere!" The man in the suit said lightly. "As long as Mr. Zhang agrees to finance, then the gate of Yanjing will be opened. You also know that Yanjing is not an ordinary place, but no one can go!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "What''s wrong, someone from Yanjing reached out!"


    "Young people, don''t talk nonsense!" The man in the suit squinted. "You know, the trouble comes from the mouth!"


    "Let''s go, don''t disturb us for dinner!"


    Zhang Yasi said coldly.


    "Zhang Yasi, I know you can''t stand in the East China Sea. The Chen family in Hangzhou has been taken across the platform. That''s just a strong man in the place. I come from the Wang family. In a word, the Chen family is about to finish!" The middle-aged man said lightly, his tone full of irresistible meaning.


    Wang Lishan, as the name implies, comes from the Yanjing Wang family, and the Wang family''s top ten families rank fifth.


    The cosmetics launched by Red Sleeve Woman / Xiang occupy half of the country. Wang Lishan wants to build a business empire. He looks at Red Sleeve Woman / Xiang for the first time and proposes to invest in shares to seize the domestic cosmetic market.


    I thought Wang Yashan was unimpressed by raising Wang''s identity, which made Wang Lishan very dissatisfied.


    "Hear no, we don''t want to see you!"


    Ye Xuan''s face sank.


    "Boy, what do you say!" The man in the suit is an elder brother of Donghai, and his influence is not low. "Believe it or not, let you go to the detention center!"


    Ye Xuanhuo became very big when she had a meal with Zhang Yasi.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the boss of the company!" Ye Xuan stood up and looked at the two of them. "Last time, the Chen family wanted to reach out and was cut by me. If you also want to try it, I will complete you immediately! "


    Who is the big boss of the red-sleeved woman / incense company has always been a mystery. There are not many people who know the place of the East Sea King, and even ordinary people do not know.


    The suit man and Wang Lishan were surprised.


    The big boss in the rumors who is not small in background will be the person in front of him. What a joke, it seems to be not similar in any way. This is too young.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend, it''s you!" The man in the suit sneered. "I''m still the president of the country, hahaha!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Give you a chance, leave here now, roll back to your Yanjing, I can think it hasn''t happened!"


    "You are threatening us!" Said the man in the suit, "roll me now, how far can I roll!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Let yourself go?


    "Mr. Zhang, your friend offended us, but as long as you speak, you can say anything, or else ~~~" said the suit man toward Zhang Yasi.


    "Little leaf, I hate them!"


    As a result, Zhang Yasi came to such a sentence.

 Chapter 481： Foreigners are also eyeing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhang Yasi said mercilessly.


    Even if the people in front of her were even more powerful, she believed Ye Xuan would get them done.


    "Hear no, now you can roll, how far is the stick, how far is it, here is the East China Sea, not your site!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Men in suits and Wang Lishan have never seen anyone who dares to talk to them like this.


    "I''m standing here, and we have the ability to get away!"


    The man in the suit sneered at the person behind him.


    "You are lucky today, this kind of place is not good for hitting people, affecting appetite, so ah, I can only find someone who can discipline you!"


    Wang Lishan really didn''t believe the other party''s words.


    Discipline yourself? Who dares.


    The leader of the East China Sea did not dare to talk about himself.


    "Oh, this is the most ridiculous thing I have heard so far, you want to find someone to discipline me, okay, I am not afraid of my father, I am afraid of my father alone, you can let my father come to discipline Good! "Wang Lishan smiled contemptuously.


    "no problem!"


    From the first sight of the two, especially after Wang Lishan, Ye Xuan knew who the other person was.


    People in the ancient martial arts family of Yanjing.


    The faint blood of his body can deceive everyone, but Ye Xuan.


    "By the way, my name is Wang Lishan. You don''t know the name by then!" Wang Lishan continued to sneer.


    Ye Xuan took out his phone and pressed one of the numbers, which was the owner''s number of the Wang family. Since Ye Xuan, the martial leader of the martial arts, strongly killed Chen Master, the old Wu family is not honest.


    It''s not unusual for Ye Xuan to have a mobile phone number.


    A phone call hit the head of the Wang family, but this one was not terrified.


    "Your son is wild in front of me. You said I slapped him!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "Yes, your son is called Wang Lishan."


    "Leader, I''m sorry, I will let this unfilial son get back!"


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone, too lazy to say more.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend, who knows what phone call you make." Wang Lishan was disdainful, and really thought that he could call his father''s mobile phone anytime, just don''t be stupid.


    Just after this sentence, Wang Lishan''s mobile phone rang.


    Take it out, it is the father''s number, his face slightly changed, "Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!"


    "Dad, you ~~"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a roar came.


    "Apologize, immediately apologize in front of you, the other party does not forgive, you don''t have to come back, just as I did not have your son!" Roar through the phone, the smile on Wang Lishan''s face stiffened.


    This kid really made a call to his father.


    Wang Lishan''s face paled instantly, and he knew he was in a big disaster. He could make his father say this to himself. The people in front of him were terrible.


    The man in the suit did not notice the change in Wang Lishan''s complexion.


    "You let us get away!" The man in the suit smiled.


    Wang Lishan kicked the suit man on the ground with a kick, "We will roll immediately, how far we roll!"


    "go away!"


    Wang Lishan couldn''t care if he was embarrassed, and he lay on the ground and rolled away. He knew that if this person was not satisfied, his father would never bypass him, and those words would become true.


    The Xihuang man saw this scene, especially Wang Lishan''s cold eyes, and he was disturbed. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    "Sorry, I''m leaving now!"


    The two got out of the restaurant in tandem.


    The people in the Western restaurant looked at each other. What the **** did the little white-faced guy do, that would make the guy with the noble son get out.


    Many Bai Fumei''s eyes light up.


    "How do you like it!" Ye Xuan smiled and sat down again.


    "It''s finally quiet!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan sent Zhang Yasi back to the house, and thanked him for the invitation to sit up and left the community in a car.


    Go back to the door of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    The man in suit and Wang Lishan were standing at the door honestly.


    After Wang Lishan got out of the western restaurant, he dared to call back, and he heard a big news that he offended the martial arts leader.


    Wang Lishan was scared on the spot and finally understood why his father was so angry.


    This is a fierce star.


    The Yan family of the Chen family is at stake, but in the hands of this martial arts leader, the Chen family was removed overnight. Today, the Chen family and senior officials have all gone to prison. Think about how terrible things are.


    The most intriguing thing is that the great master did not say anything.


    Everyone guessed what this represented.


    Wang Lishan could not realize that he was in a major disaster. If this matter is not resolved, the entire Wang family will be in jeopardy.


    "Mr. Ye, we are wrong. We really don''t know that this industry is yours. Don''t dare to give me a hundred guts!" Wang Lishan said with courage.


    Ye Xuan stopped the car and put down the window. "Oh, you are so brave. The Chen family on the other side of Hangcheng reached out and I chopped. Does your royal family also feel that their arms are very thick!"


    Wang Lishan shook his head again and again and explained, "Dare not, not dare, I am also fooled!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Wang Lishan, "Why, some people can still encourage you, but you are the Yanjing Wang family!"


    Wang Lishan''s face was even whiter. He faced Ye Xuan, who was younger than himself, and had a feeling of facing death. "Mr. Ye, what I said is true. The people here are still from the giant Fulin family on Hong Kong Island. people."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "The Lin family on Hong Kong Island? What kind of thing are you? Tell me back and forth in detail, if this matter is not yours, I can forgive you, but if you dare to lie, even if it is The Wang family can''t keep you! "


    The deep and terrible breath made Wang Lishan feel suffocated.


    The martial arts leader is terrible!


    Now giving Wang Lishan a chance, he didn''t dare to lie. His father only said one thing, that is honest and honest, a few simple words, with an irresistible meaning.


    Ye Xuan listened very carefully.


    Wang Lishan honestly explained everything he knew.


    The whole thing is not complicated. A Lin disciple from Hong Kong Island came to this side and contacted Wang Lishan who wanted to build a business empire. He mentioned the company mentioned by Zhang Yasikai. Wang Lishan investigated it. There is no background, and the future is broad. The prospect of the natural, naturally thinking, people on the island of Hong Kong are willing to pay a big price, agency products.


    "I suspect that this is a Western luxury brand that wants to conquer Mr. Ye''s secret industry!"


    After Wang Lishan finished speaking, he carefully added a sentence.


    If he could, he now wanted to bring people over, causing him to carry such a **** pot.

 Chapter 482： Change of the Star Moon Stone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wang Lishan can finally leave with peace of mind.


    Sitting in the mountain''s living room.


    On the coffee table were all the materials sent by Wang Lishan, all about this matter, including photos of the Lin family disciple.


    "Interesting, really interesting, in order to take away the secret recipe, they really worked hard!"


    Ye Xuan believes that Wang Lishan does not dare to deceive himself. These must be true. The Wang family dare not take the risk to find a scapegoat.


    "Hum, Lin Family on Hong Kong Island!"


    Ye Xuan wondered whether to go to the Lin''s house, and finally forgot it, there was not much interest in that small place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wang Lishan left, Zhang Yasi had no trouble.


    All the security guards in Shenxuan Building were dismissed and replaced by a group of warrior security guards. These were all found by Ye Xuan.


    Among them are the warriors found from Xianghaoguan beauty.


    It is the most appropriate thing to use the military as a security guard.


    After changing a group of security guards, Shenxuan Building changed completely, and outsiders could not enter. Except those who work in the company, the rest required registration.


    As for not registering, Ye Xuan''s order is simple, that is, throw it all out.


    Since then, no one dared to stalk the Shenxuan Mansion. As for the second generations who were thrown out, when they wanted to find a relationship, the other party heard Shenxuan Mansion, and suddenly said nothing.


    It turned out that the commander of the commander, no one can go to the trouble of Shenxuan Company, especially a high-tech company, a big taxpayer in the future.


    Especially after Shenxuan Company released a free ¡®miracle¡¯ software, it caused huge movements. In a short period of time, it downloaded more than 300 million users.


    Everyone who has used it says ¡®good¡¯.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was comfortable.


    It ¡¯s okay to chat with Guan Meiren.


    Roll the sheets with Bing Qingya at night.


    This kind of day let Ye Xuan understand what a man has conquered the world and a woman has conquered a man.


    The pleasant days did not last long.


    An unexpected thing broke Ye Xuan''s life.


    Li Yaoyu came to Xiaoyao Villa with a piece of information and leaned on most of her body, "Her husband, this matter can only be done by you!"


    It turned out that the Yanhuang team had an accident.


    "You director also knows to ask for help now!" Ye Xuan laughed, playing with his long legs wearing leather pants.


    Li Yaoya rolled her eyes. "You, you know the cool words, the Yanhuang team is yours, I just help you master it. Now I have lost several members of the Yanhuang team. According to our guess, some Western powers have infiltrated the East China Sea. , You can catch them all! "


    "Not just a few mice, but they make his wife unhappy, then I also make them unhappy!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Xingyue Stone is coming soon, they will show up soon, let me count one Count, when will Xingyue Stone come out! "


    This time the Yanhuang team suffered casualties, but actually Xingyue Stone was about to come out.


    Every time the Star Moon Stone appears, it will cause a fight. Those guys who are hiding in the dark will run out one by one and try to get a slice of it.


    "It seems to be too much this time!" Li Yaoya suddenly shook his head. "According to the news from the headquarters, it is different from the last appearance of Xingyue Stone. This time it seems that there will be Xingyue Stone in more than one place. This is simply incredible. It is said that this time there will be about a hundred Xingyue stones. Do you know what will happen? More martial arts will emerge in the martial arts circle, for example, Grand Master! "


    Ye Xuan frowned when he saw Li Yaoyao, "A hundred Xingyue Stones will indeed cause great trouble, but in this place of the East China Sea, there will never be any mistakes!"


    "Husband, can you go grab a few Xingyue Stones and come back!" Li Yaoya shook Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "You are a guru now, do you need that thing too!" Ye Xuan curiously said, day and night and night, Li Yaoya is already a veritable master guru.


    "Now a hundred Xingyue stones can be produced. Who knows what will happen in the future, and it is good to train a few more strong ones, and plan ahead!" Li Yaoya said seriously, "You must believe that women''s intuition has always been very good Yes, husband, okay! "


    Ye Xuan is a little interested in Xingyue Stone, but he doesn''t care much. If Xingyue Stone is used to create a master, it is better to exchange the master upgrade certificate.


    That thing is really superfluous.


    Since his wife said so, Ye Xuan could only agree.


    ...


    Ye Xuan came to the Yanhuang team base.


    As a warrior of the Yanhuang team, that one is not full of admiration for Ye Xuan. This one is the king of the East Sea and also the leader of the martial arts. The grandmaster must look at each other.


    Since Ye Xuan was the leader of the martial arts, the influence of the Yanhuang team base in the East China Sea suddenly increased. Those members of the Yanhuang team in the branch saw the members of the Yanhuang team in the East China Sea. That one was not polite.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan, the leader of the East China Sea King Wulin, is behind the Yanhai team of the East China Sea.


    "A few of them are here!"


    A treatment place in the Yanhuang team base.


    The five team members are unconscious at the moment, their faces are pale and their blood is weak, as if they are going to die.


    Except for the dead, the remaining five have been in a coma. They have not awakened after exhausting their methods. Li Yaoya has no choice but to find Ye Xuan to help.


    In the eyes of Li Yaoyao, his own man is the most powerful in the world, nothing can not be solved, full of blind confidence.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the members of the Yanhuang team lying on the bed. There were almost no traumas, but they fell into a deep sleep.


    "Hey, what a great way!"


    God Xuan let out a look, Ye Xuan could not help but sneered, all the means on them were presented in the eyes.


    "Is there a way to wake up!" Li Yaoya as the director, said anxiously.


    "They were sealed by spiritual power!" Ye Xuan said, "should be done by the abilities!"


    The other party''s mental strength is not fart in Ye Xuan''s eyes. His consciousness can be easily broken.


    "Great!" Li Yaoya breathed a sigh of relief. "If it is a seal of spiritual power, then it should be a power person.


    "Who?" Ye Xuan curiously said that this method was not blocked by anyone.


    "In our data, only the spiritual master, Su Dong, who was the spiritual king, was once a national power, and later betrayed!" Li Yaoya looked dignified. Power barrier, good impact becomes the existence of Grand Master level! "


    "Yes, they have to wake up and talk!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and released five consciousnesses, each of which was like a spear, pierced the mental barrier in his mind, and the psychic barrier broke apart.

 Chapter 483： Flight attendant appointment

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Woke up!"


    "They are all awake, that''s great!"


    With Ye Xuan tearing apart the mental barrier, the five people who had been unconscious for a long time finally opened their eyes, showing a daze.


    The mental barriers in the minds of the five people were torn apart at the same time.


    In a five-star hotel on the far side of Hangzhou.


    A handsome middle-aged man enjoying black tea, frowning slightly.


    This man doesn''t look very young. He looks like he is in his thirties, sitting casually, giving a different feeling.


    "what happened!"


    In front of the middle-aged man sat a cold-faced middle-aged man.


    "A master from the East Sea has broken my spiritual barrier!" This handsome middle-aged man is Su Donglai, the spiritual king of abilities.


    "No!" The middle-aged man on the opposite side was surprised. "You don''t mean those guys of the Power Investigation Bureau, all of them are waste, who can break your mental barrier, or the master of the Master League has come!"


    Su Donglai''s spiritual powers are powerful, mastering terrible mental attack methods.


    The mental barriers left by the five courses looked very general. Su Donglai didn''t think that someone in the East China Sea could crack his own mental barrier, and now he naturally felt a little surprised.


    "I can unlock / open my mental barrier, maybe it is a strong mental power, and I really need to see it by then!" Su Donglai smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    "Brother Dong, those powerful domestic players, and a few are your opponents. No one can stop us from robbing Xingyue Stone this time!" Smiled at the middle-aged man, "I don''t know why this time So many come out, you said there will be no traps! "


    Su Donglai laughed, "You are afraid!"


    The middle-aged man across the neck stiffened, "Who is afraid, I just feel it!"


    "Oh, what about the trap!" Su Donglai didn''t care. "The more Xingyue Stone appears, it''s only good for us, no harm. Some people are more anxious than us, such as Grandmaster Ye Cheng, who is in China. The position of hegemony may soon be shaken! "


    "I still see Dongge far away!"


    ...


    "Su Donglai came back from abroad and should have come to Xingyue Stone!"


    Li Yaoyu quickly figured out the matter.


    "You are very afraid of this Su Dong!" Ye Xuan sat in the director''s office and smiled as he watched the incoming Li Yaoyao.


    Li Yaoya rolled her eyes, "Of course you are not afraid, but we are afraid, but he is the master of spiritual powers. It is said that one step is the grand master level strength, which can create a huge spiritual illusion. No matter who it is, it is close to this. Bit, immediately lose combat power! "


    In the eyes of the warrior, the mental attack is indeed very powerful and cannot be seen through. Can''t feel it, saying it''s really hard to resist.


    It can be said that the mental powers are the nemesis of the warrior.


    "Okay, okay, I really want to meet this Su Dong, I will help you deal with it!" Ye Xuan casually said.


    "This is what you said!" Li Yaoyao smiled.


    "Of course!"


    Su Donglai didn''t know that his grand master of spiritual power was set in three words.


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not stay long at the base.


    This place is not very like.


    After leaving the Yanhuang team base, Ye Xuan''s ear echoed Li Yaoya''s words. Within half a month, the Xingyue Stone near the East China Sea should appear, so be prepared in advance.


    Ye Xuan drove aimlessly in the East China Sea in a car.


    The women around have busy things, such as Li Yaoyao, who has been sitting in town for a while, and those who peep at Xingyue Stone will come out one by one.


    When Ye Xuanshen traveled outside, a phone call came.


    "Hey, Brother Ye, I''m more comfortable!"


    Listening to the flight attendant''s Ning Xin''s voice, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh, and originally came back last time to invite himself to dinner, but was delayed by things and left behind.


    "I know, beautiful women are more at ease!" Ye Xuan opened the hands-free.


    "You also know that I am a big beauties. Last time we waited for you and ended up putting us pigeons. What do you say about this matter?" Ning Xin was fierce.


    "I admit that the punishment will not work!" Ye Xuan said.


    "That depends on your performance!" Ning Xin chuckled, "We are now in Donghai Commercial Street, come here in half an hour, is it okay!"


    "Beauty invites, there is nothing wrong with it, we will definitely arrive in half an hour!"


    ¡­.


    Donghai Commercial Street is the most prosperous commercial street in Donghai.


    Luxury goods around the world are seen in high-end commercial streets.


    Ye Xuan has never been here, but heard of Donghai Commercial Street, where you can see all kinds of beautiful women, as long as you want the type, basically there will be.


    Ye Xuan walked on the commercial street and saw a lot of handsome men and beautiful women, as well as some local tyrant bosses.


    "it''s here!"


    Ye Xuan quickly found three flight attendants of Ning Xin.


    The three stewardesses were tall and stood together, very conspicuous, like a scenic line.


    "We are here!"


    Ning Xin first saw Ye Xuan, beckoning sweetly.


    The three of them stood here. In fact, some people went to talk to each other. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. They didn''t care much, just wanted to see who the three beautiful women were waiting for.


    But when I saw a normal dress, one face was compared with a little white face, and each one was speechless.


    Why is it that little white-faced food is popular?


    "Three great beauties, I''m not late!" Ye Xuan said, "I''m flying along the way, and I don''t know how many red lights I have ran through. Look at my sincerity!"


    "Not enough!" The three beautiful women shook their heads.


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand, "Don''t blink, you will be pleasantly surprised!"


    The two hands were joined together, and the **** breathed mysteriously. As soon as the two hands left, the three bright red roses jumped out, very dazzling.


    "How are you satisfied?"


    One rose by one hand.


    Ning Xin had seen this method there, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Wow, are you a magician!" Zhang Lan''s eyes widened, holding Ye Xuan''s hand, and he looked left and right, "Brother Ye, what did you do, it''s so exciting!"


    "Of course it''s magic. In order to learn this, I spent a week!" Ye Xuan pretended to be proud of himself, but actually took it out of the storage ring. He wouldn''t break it.


    "Hate to pull!" Zhang Lan hit Ye Xuan''s chest with a powder fist. This scene fell in the eyes of those people. I don''t know how many people were heartbroken.


    Ning Xin is very happy, who does not like this romantic means of changing roses in front of everyone.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s hurry in, otherwise we will become giant pandas later!"


    The three women only noticed that many people around came to see it, apparently from the attention they had just drawn to roses.

 Chapter 484： How to pay

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan accompanied the three beautiful stewardesses to go shopping, and soon realized what a woman is equal to 500 ducks.


    I was ready to take things. As a result, the three flight attendants did not prepare for the big shopping, but came to appreciate it. When they went out of this point and went to another store, they were very happy.


    "Brother Ye, is this beautiful?"


    In a place selling underwear shops, Ye Xuan was pulled in. In such a place, Ye Xuan, as a strong man, seemed somewhat embarrassed.


    The three beauties didn''t know whether it was intentional or other reasons. They kept coming out with a piece of tempting underwear. During the period, several pieces were all hot and unrestrained. Ye Xuan walked neither did not walk nor walk.


    As for the men, all eyes are straight.


    One hook / three rides, this skill is awesome. The three girls all need to have stature, stature, appearance and appearance, all of which are superb.


    "I heard that some new clothes seem to have appeared recently, let''s go in and see!"


    Coming to a branded clothing store, Zhang Lan suggested.


    Ye Xuan could only follow in.


    "This woman!"


    This is an internationally well-known brand. Each piece of clothing costs tens of thousands. This is ordinary. As for those good ones, it is more than 100,000.


    Do n¡¯t ask me why I ¡¯m so expensive, and who makes people famous international brands.


    When the word international is added, the grade goes up immediately.


    Ye Xuan found a place with interest and sat down. According to their habits, they wouldn''t come out unless they watched for more than ten or twenty minutes.


    Ye Xuan, who had not sat for a long time, frowned quickly, and heard the quarreling sound inside. One of them was peaceful. With Ye Xuan''s understanding, the girl had a good temper and generally would not quarrel with others.


    Ye Xuan went over immediately.


    "Ning Xin, you broke this piece of jewelry, two million pieces of jewelry, what do you say!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan came over, he heard a arrogant and unreasonable voice, and saw a petite and lovely woman, and said aloofly, and beside her, there was also a big-bellied man with a big stomach.


    Ning Xin''s three girls are not bully.


    "You said that Ning Xin broke the one she broke, I think you deliberately!" Zhang Lan said coldly, "Who doesn''t know that you have a hatred against Ning Xin!"


    "Yes, we would rather not be so bully. Let''s look at the monitoring and see at a glance!" Pan Xiaoxiao paid more attention to the key points.


    The petite and lovely woman feels like she can''t say the other side, and she is daring towards the big-bellied man, "Husband, they bully me, you have to help me, the thing is obviously they broke, it is two million!"


    The big-bellied man is actually a nouveau riche. The favorite is the pretty girl. The one who is not only cheeky and good-looking is good to play in bed and has always been favored.


    After seeing the three girls, the big-bellied man''s eyes also light up.


    "I''m a VIP customer here, they broke my woman''s things, they must compensate in full!" The big-bellied men are also smart, "Otherwise call the police."


    A big-bellied man wanted to let three women know that they were afraid. At that time, they might have a chance to eat a bite. Any one of these three is superb.


    "Three ladies ~~" a shopping guide woman just started.


    Zhang Lan was unhappy, "Who is the young lady, and you are the young lady, how to say it!"


    Ye Xuan stood behind and listened, ready to give a compliment.


    The petite and lovely woman was confident. "Anyway, you have to lose money. Two million. I see how you take it out!"


    "Baby, don''t be angry, this husband will help you deal with this matter!" The big-bellied man coaxed, but his eyes were squinted / squinted / squinted at the three stewardess beauties, "You should hear, the thing is that you fell If it''s bad, you will either lose money or call the police. How do you choose? Think for yourself! "


    Ning Xin ¡¯s three sisters are not afraid of courage. At this time, they were forced by a big-bellied man. They did n¡¯t know what to say for a while. After all, this piece of jewelry was broken only after Ning Xin touched it. This is undeniable. Jumping into the Yellow River is unclear.


    "Not just two million, what a gadget!"


    Ye Xuan came lazily.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Xuan coming, Ning Xin they seemed to find the centering bone.


    When the big-bellied man was secretly complacent, he didn''t expect to run out of a little white face. The important thing is that this little white face is not only superior to himself on the other hand, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Two million, can you compensate?" The petite cute woman sneered. "Ning Xin, I thought you were so pure at first. I used to look for a little white face, but this vision is not very good. Decent! "


    The big-bellied man is very satisfied with the baby, "Two million, one point is not less, I don''t care who you are, I can''t take it out, I will call the police!"


    Ning Xin took Ye Xuan''s hand, "They did it on purpose, let them call the police!"


    As flight attendants, they were unclear about this matter. At the beginning, they really did not want the police to come. In that case, once notified to the airline, the impact would be very bad, but now they are not afraid and will never let the other party succeed. .


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s alright, listen to me."


    Ning Xin, although they didn''t ask Ye Xuan what was the origin, but at Yanjing, they could let Jiulong Pavilion suffer such a big loss. They are definitely capable people.


    "Is it two million, I will give you now!"


    Ye Xuan took the cash cheque and wrote a cheque of 2 million.


    "Who knows your check is really fake!" The petite and lovely woman scorned, "Now many people deceive people with this thing, we are not those who have no knowledge!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "Is it true, you can call to verify, I never lie!"


    "I''ll call!" The petite and cute woman didn''t believe that Xiaobai had so much money. He called the bank according to the prompts above. After one operation, it was actually true.


    The big-bellied man knew that he had lost his eyes. This little white face really had some net worth. Today, this thing is over, but unfortunately these three women, but anyway, they have harvested a million Huaxia coins, which is a good deal.


    This piece of jewelry was actually bought by a big-bellied man from the black market, and the price was only half of the original price, so he dared to say it was two million, even if it was an expert to identify, the result is the same, and no doubt can be found.


    "Good luck this time, a man will pay for you!" The big-bellied man grunted and was about to take the baby away.


    "Wait, who let you go!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The bellied man flashed coldly, "You still want trouble!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No, I''m not looking for trouble, but to solve one thing, your jewelry is broken, I compensate, but our matter is not over yet, you deliberately slandered my three women, causing spiritual influence , I do n¡¯t want you to take much, just take 20 million out! "

 Chapter 485： No compensation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When everyone thought the matter was over, the cold-proof Ye Xuan spoke.


    The important thing is to compensate 20 million Huaxia coins.


    The big-bellied man seemed to hear the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    "You asked me to pay them 20 million, no problem!"


    "Who do you think you are, 20 million, why don''t you rob?" The petite and lovely woman sneered.


    Ye Xuan said, "Yes, it''s robbery. Anyway, I will either give it or I will do it myself. Once I do it, it can''t be solved by 20 million!"


    I want to take 2 million from Ye Xuan, but not everyone has that qualification. At least for now, there is really no one in Huaxia who can do it.


    Grandmaster is also not good.


    The big-bellied man didn''t really think how powerful the little white face could be.


    He really didn''t believe him if he wanted 20 million.


    "Don''t think about 20 million, how about twenty yuan!" The big-bellied man laughed. "If you don''t, that''s okay. It''s up to you, and you''re embarrassed to ask me 20 million. Are you a fool!"


    "Her husband, he is a fool, why would he want you 20 million if he wasn''t a fool, it was a laugh!"


    Ning Xin took La Yexuan''s hand, "Either forget it!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    "It seems that you have chosen another path, then I''m welcome!" Ye Xuan said lightly, but at this moment a swift flash of light, took out his phone, dialed one of the numbers, "Lao Bai, My leaflet, there are personal possession of drugs, yes, you arrange someone to come! "


    Lao Bai, naturally, is Director Bai of the East China Sea.


    The big-bellied man''s face suddenly changed, because his pocket was really filled with drugs, although sporadic, but if caught on the spot, it was a big trouble.


    "Let''s go!"


    The big-bellied man turned and walked outside.


    As long as I can leave today, I will clean up the guy in front of me.


    "Fat, don''t rush!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The big-bellied man walked quickly outside, and Ye Xuan would let the other person leave, and an air mass hit the other''s joint. The big-bellied man flew forward, and that one was embarrassed.


    The petite and lovely woman was pressed directly below.


    "Quickly ~~~ Save me ~~~ I can''t breathe anymore!" Petite lovely woman / screaming Avenue.


    Everyone around laughed.


    The big-bellied man struggled to get up, but couldn''t get up, and his face was panic-stricken.


    Ye Xuan smiled and came to the big-bellied man. He just picked up a small plastic bag with a few pills in it. "It''s good, take it with you when you go out. You are miserable!"


    From the first glance at the other party, Ye Xuan actually knew that the other party was not an honest person, and that honest person would carry this kind of thing.


    "You bullshit, this thing is not mine!" The big-bellied man quibble.


    "Is this thing yours? I knew it soon after the police came!" Ye Xuan smiled. "I forgot to tell you that my nose is very smart. Your taste is very special. It''s hard to know if you know it!"


    The big-bellied man finally panicked.


    If I knew that this guy was so powerful, I wouldn''t want the two million Chinese coins to kill.


    Well now, it is really a big trouble for myself.


    "I don''t want two million, please, let me go!" Big-bellied man / loud begging for mercy. Only then can he leave here. Once the police come, it''s really over.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No, don''t you think I lack the two million people? Really, I don''t lack it. I have always been upright in doing things. If you say compensation, I will compensate you immediately."


    "Twenty million, I will lose!" The big-bellied man knew he was kicking an iron plate. The other party wanted to lose his own money. Twenty million, he was almost crying.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to come out.


    But the current situation is not good, unless you are willing to go to prison.


    "I will, I will immediately!"


    Big-bellied men don''t want to think about anything else.


    "Actually, you can choose this way early in the morning!" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Belly man almost vomited blood.


    "Ning Xin, you take a card out!" Ye Xuan didn''t feel shameless at all. Whoever let the other party give up the opportunity, this person, if he is not honest, he will be beaten.


    Ning Xin didn''t take out the bank card, but Zhang Lan took it out, "Can I use mine!"


    "no problem!"


    The big-bellied man reluctantly transferred 20 million Huaxia coins, but Zhang Lan was pleased, "The money has been received!"


    It turned out 20 million at once. For him, who was only 80 million, it was a major bleeding.


    "The things are back to you!"


    Ye Xuan threw things in front of the big-bellied man.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to see anything.


    The big-bellied man just breathed a sigh of relief, and a policeman came outside. "It''s him, who hides drugs and takes away!"


    They recognized something at a glance, and immediately caught people without saying a word.


    "You can''t catch me, that thing isn''t mine, it''s the kid!" The big-bellied man was struggling to die, but unfortunately everything was useless.


    These criminal policemen are all ordered.


    After seeing a big-bellied man, the professional relationship can be sure that this thing belongs to this guy, and no one can cheat them.


    "It''s you, you mean, if I weren''t you, how could I get caught!"


    A big-bellied man kicked a petite lovely woman to the ground.


    "I really don''t know ~~~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Come out from the commercial street.


    "Brother Ye, you are too powerful!" Zhang Lan looked admired. "How do you know that the guy has drugs? I don''t believe you smelled it with your nose!"


    Ning Xin and Pan Xiaoxiao are also very curious.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Really, don''t believe it, for example, you are using Estee Lauder''s cosmetics today."


    "You guessed it!" Zhang Lan''s eyes widened.


    "Is it good?"


    Ye Xuan said proudly.


    "This bank card is for you!" Ning Xin handed the bank card to Ye Xuan. "As for the two million, we will raise it!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t pick up the bank card.


    "Who said I want it, this is for you. Three people get one point, only four million. Just what you like can buy anything!"


    "Wow, Brother Ye, are you going to pack / bring us!" Zhang Lan was young and screaming.


    This voice still attracted many people.


    Ye Xuan had a thick skin, but the three of them were different. Ning Xin and Pan Xiaoxiao both glared at Zhang Lan and hurried out.


    Many people saw this scene, envious of jealousy, three long-legged beauties, when Xiaobai''s face is still so popular, it is simply unreasonable.


    One for three, it''s all a man''s yearning.


    Especially these three girls are so beautiful and good figure.

 Chapter 486： Early Moonstone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really did not plan to spend 20 million Huaxia coins.


    Ning Xin, after persevering a few times, was persuaded by Ye Xuan and accepted the gift. The three of them had changed their impression of Ye Xuan a lot. It was not an imaginary playboy.


    That night, Ye Xuan lived in a community house shared by three people in Ningxin.


    The community house rented by three people is not very large, with three bedrooms, one hall and one bathroom. The rent for a month is more than 8,000 yuan.


    Ye Xuan suggested that they change a house.


    This place is not very good either way, especially the old district house, there are too many people in and out, three beautiful flight attendants, who knows what will happen.


    This time, Ning Xin they all agreed.


    In fact, Ye Xuan didn''t say that they had wanted to do it for a long time, and they were always nervous.


    That night, Ye Xuan had a good time and took the lead, turning the three empty sisters on the bed, and almost everyone came more than five or six times.


    Ye Xuan fell asleep under the embrace of three women.


    ...


    When they woke up in the morning, it was noon.


    "What about people?"


    After waking up, none of the three saw Ye Xuan, and he was a bit lost.


    Thinking of last night''s madness, the three people couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of crimson.


    "Wake up and eat out!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice came from outside the bedroom, and then a burst of fragrance came in.


    The three girls were overjoyed, immediately put on their pajamas and saw Ye Xuan carrying a dish out. There were five dishes on the table outside, plus this last one, it happened to be six dishes and one soup.


    "Brother Ye, you are too powerful!" Zhang Lan began to eat. "Wow, it tastes so good!"


    Ning Xin and Pan Xiaoxiao are also the same.


    Six dishes and one soup, full of color and flavor, they have seen it in a big hotel, but I didn''t expect to see it at home today, so I was so surprised.


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry and eat!"


    Ye Xuan greeted.


    ...


    This meal at noon.


    You can eat up the three empty sisters.


    Ye Xuan didn''t eat anything. Almost all of them ate. They all went out to lose weight. This meal is better than a big hotel. It''s simply delicious on earth.


    "Brother Ye, it''s a pity that you are not a chef!"


    Zhang Lan said seriously.


    Ning Xin fluttered, "What nonsense, Big Brother Ye is going to be a cook, how do we still eat? At that time, people who wanted to eat did not know how far away they were!"


    "That''s right, Brother Ye, you are too bad!" Zhang Lan said again.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan left in the afternoon.


    The three space girls naturally welcome Ye Xuan to come again.


    As for whether the three flight attendants thought about delicacies or the feeling of belonging to women, then it is unknown. At least, the three flight attendants can be reluctant, but not everyone can do it.


    "Are you sure?"


    Donghai Yanhuang team base.


    Ye Xuan actually wanted to stay one more night, but Li Yaoya called and had to give up.


    "Well, one of the Xingyue Stones was earlier than expected!" Li Yaoyao took out a piece of information. "That Xingyue Stone is about to be born in recent days, and its location is in Hong Kong!"


    Ye Xuanfan looked at the information.


    As said, the first star moon stone was born not in the East China Sea, but in Hong Kong.


    The Yanhuang team on the other side of Hong Kong arranged for guards, but I do n¡¯t know why. When the news spread, the forces of darkness were all about to move, and it was very useful in Hong Kong.


    Li Yaoya''s doppelganger lacked skill, and Ye Xuan mentioned this matter at the time, only to inform Ye Xuan.


    "Hong Kong!"


    Ye Xuan is indeed interested in Xingyue Stone.


    "I''m going to Hong Kong!"


    After returning, Ye Xuan went to a lot of places. In general, the attributes are still relatively narrow. It is good to go to Hong Kong.


    From the birth of a large number of Xingyue stones, I always feel that some secrets are involved.


    Ye Xuan had to go and find out in person, so as to know the first-hand news, and at the same time have a look at the powerful Western dark powers, such as the werewolves and vampires.


    In the final analysis, Ye Xuan is still a Chinese person.


    For those legendary things, they are actually very interested.


    Not to mention anything else, Ye Xuan is also interested in the gang forces in Hong Kong. That was a feature of the 1980s and 1990s. Although it is nothing in Ye Xuan ¡¯s eyes now, the curiosity cannot be changed.


    This is why Ye Xuan decided to go to Hong Kong.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was still in a luxury cabin this time.


    Unlike last time, there were not so many people in the luxury cabin this time.


    The most striking thing is that in the deluxe cabin, a young man with white hair embraced from left to right, and he heard the voice of hip-hop.


    Several people frowned, seeming to be dissatisfied with the voice, but the white-haired young man disdainfully said, "Look at it, I haven''t seen the girl, and then dig your eyes, I''m a red star!"


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s the white-haired young man that irritated everyone, or the sentence is ¡®I am a red star¡¯. After calming down everyone, everyone dared not say anything.


    The white-haired young people became unscrupulous.


    Even if the flight attendant came, he didn''t dare to say anything. Obviously he knew the influence of the organization ''Red Star''.


    Ye Xuan keeps his eyes closed and nourishes the spirits, and no one will affect himself, but for others, there is no way to control it, but he dare not say anything.


    "Hong Kong really has a red star!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but want to laugh. In the movie, Red Star was awesome.


    This white-haired young man has a grudge on his body and killed him. At the same time, there is still a trace of inner energy in the body. It is really not easy.


    Originally for Ye Xuan, he was bored all the way, and finally found a small toy to play with.


    Yes, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, this is a small toy.


    If the white-haired young people know, they don''t know what their expressions will look like, and they will never have any good looks.


    Ye Xuanjie / opened his seat belt and smiled towards the young white-haired man. It would be natural to be able to meet a guy with a big head here.


    The other passengers saw it and tried to hold back at last.


    As they travel between the two places, they are familiar with the name of Red Star. In Hong Kong, the least dared to offend is Red Star. That is the first organization, claiming to have 100,000 children.


    "You are a red star!"


    Ye Xuan came to the white-haired young man.


    "Yes!" The white-haired young man glanced at random. "Does it feel like I''m awe-inspiring? Looking at your long white and tender tenderness, you can go to be a male public relations. , My vision is not bad, I promise to do it. "


    Ye Xuanbai''s appearance is indeed easy to misunderstand.


    "The two of you can stand up, I want to chat with your men!"

 Chapter 487： Look down

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The white-haired young people were curious about each other, so the girl stood up and gave up a place.


    Ye Xuan sat down with a big swing, and put a hand on the shoulder of the young white-haired man.


    Click!


    With a light touch, the face of the white-haired young man suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "Do you want me to be a male publicist?"


    The white-haired young people can think of the strength of the other party. I am afraid that the gold medalists in the club are not as powerful as this guy.


    "Misunderstood, misunderstood!" The white-haired young man hurriedly said, cold light flashed in his heart, secretly said, "The hero does not eat the loss in front of him, wait until Hong Kong to clean up!"


    "is it?"


    Ye Xuan changed to catch, but with a click, the white-haired young man was sweating coldly.


    "Hold me, if I hear your voice, I don''t mind coming a few more times!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    But the voice fell in the ears of the white-haired young man. Like the voice of a demon, his teeth were held back. He was really afraid of the other party.


    "Brother, I was wrong. It was a misunderstanding just now. I can compensate for it. 200,000 or 500,000. Just speak!" The white-haired young man begged for mercy.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, "No hurry, no hurry."


    The white-haired young man was at a loss, and the other person''s scratching seemed to be steel claws, and he clutched his shoulder, and his shoulders didn''t feel numb.


    "I am very interested in the gangs in Hong Kong. Since you are a Red Star, it is just for you to tell me, who made me interested in gangs!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I believe you will not let me down, what do you say? Unless you are willing to abandon this hand!"


    "No problem, guarantee no problem! The white-haired young people thought without thinking," I don''t know anything else. I still know the gangsters in Hong Kong. I don''t know what the brothers want to hear! "


    "Just talk about it!"


    ...


    The white-haired young people never thought they would meet such a strange person one day. They were actually interested in the gangs in Hong Kong. Who said it?


    Especially the strength of the other party is incredible.


    Ye Xuan can hardly meet such a person, so he has to ask him clearly, such as whether XX, does it really exist, or is it made up.


    The white-haired young people started to have a lot of answers, and later they were sweating coldly. Who made the other party''s questions too tricky, not answering and not working, it was a feeling of living like a year.


    If the young man with white hair was given a chance to come again, he would rather change into a plane, he was too stubborn, he had to bow his head, and honestly confess everything.


    Until the plane arrived at the Hong Kong Airport, the white-haired young people were relieved.


    "Okay, you can go, thank you for your introduction!"


    Ye Xuan patted the shoulders of the white-haired young man, "Yes, I think you shouldn''t come to revenge me!"


    The white-haired young man shook his head desperately, "No, absolutely not!"


    "This is what you said, I don''t want to see you next time to retaliate me!" Ye Xuan stood up, "It was not so easy today."


    Ye Xuan adjusted his clothes and walked outside.


    The white-haired young man wiped his cold sweat and kept looking at the other person''s back, leaving only that sentence in his mind.


    "Whether do I want to retaliate against this guy? I was a member of the red star society. When was it bullied by someone? Yes. Revenge must be retaliated. Otherwise, this breath can''t be swallowed!"


    ...


    Hong Kong.


    No matter before or now, Ye Xuan came here for the first time.


    This is a place known as Little Asia.


    From the airport, Ye Xuan stopped a taxi at random, "Go to the Four Seasons Hotel!"


    When I was in Hangcheng, I used to live in the Four Seasons Hotel. Ye Xuan simply chose the Four Seasons Hotel. It was easy to get a call.


    Four Seasons Hotel arrived soon.


    Ye Xuan chose a luxury suite this time.


    When I first arrived at the luxury suite, there was a knock on the door. Ye Xuan let go of his consciousness and saw a young man standing outside, in his early twenties.


    "come in!"


    The young man standing outside is from the Yanhuang team base in Hong Kong, named Chen Dongyang.


    Chen Dongyang brought the order this time, and arranged for people to come over the organization. He was in charge of Xingyue Stone all the way, and he was the liaison.


    "So young!"


    Chen Dongyang joined the Yanhuang team is young.


    But at this time, when I saw the person arranged by the headquarters, it seemed that he was not much older than him. This surprised Chen Dongyang. This time about Xingyueshi, how could such a young person be sent there.


    Chen Dongyang is well aware of this situation in the ears of those in Hong Kong, and it is estimated that there must be an idea.


    "Hello Mr. Ye, this is your liaison for this time, Chen Dongyang, you can call me little Chen!" Chen Dongyang did not dare to put on a rack, after all, this is the person from the headquarters.


    Ye Xuan pointed at random, "Sit down and talk!"


    "Thank you Mr. Ye!"


    Chen Dongyang sat down in front of Ye Xuan and took out a piece of information, "Mr. Ye, this is the latest news collected. Please take a look."


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to the information, "Just talk about it, it''s okay to come to those masters this time."


    The shelf is not small.


    "This time Xingyue Stone appeared in Hong Kong, and the approximate location was determined. According to the budget time, there should be about three days ~~~"


    Ye Xuan leaned on the sofa listening carefully.


    "There are about thirty masters who have sneaked into Hong Kong. Among them, Su Donglai, a master of mental powers, who is not strong enough to withstand mental energy, is not vulnerable. Besides the first time, there is the Western king , Who is also an almighty man, born with divine power and endless power, while the body surface can be petrified and can easily resist bullet shooting ~~~ "


    Ye Xuanzhen has some interest.


    "I know!" Ye Xuan said, "Three days later, you will take me there, and for the rest of the time, you don''t have to come over!"


    "Ok!"


    What dare Chen Dongyang to say there.


    ...


    Hong Kong, Yanhuang base team.


    The members here are all Hong Kong people.


    It belongs to the Hong Kong people''s self-government.


    Similarly, for the headquarters to arrange for a person to come, the members of the Yanhuang team on the Hong Kong side do not like people on the mainland side very much.


    "Dongyang, are you right? You said that the man at the mainland headquarters is a guy in his early twenties, what an international joke!" A big fat man said unacceptably.


    "How could it be a young man, this time Xingyue Stone appeared, several masters of the Western world came, and can be ranked in the top 100, it can''t be said that the kid is a strong master!"


    In the base.


    Listening to Chen Dongyang''s report, no one believed it was true.


    This is completely different from the imagination.


    Chen Dongyang knew this would happen and nodded bitterly, "Really, am I the kind of person who tells lies?"


    Everyone also thinks that Chen Dongyang is not that kind of person.


    "If this is the case, then it''s over, Xingyue Stone will be robbed!"

 Chapter 488： Special constitution

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When you come to Hong Kong, you have to have a good time.


    As for those powerful players, Ye Xuan never thought it was the same thing. This time he actually came to see it as a tour, it was pure relaxation.


    If Li Yaoyao knows, it may be impossible to cry or laugh. Those powerful ones are not well-known, I am afraid that only people like Ye Xuan will disdain.


    Ye Xuan walked almost all the famous places in Hong Kong.


    This small area has all the prosperity that is not available in other places. Here, you will experience what is really a tall building.


    "Sir, Lan Kwai Fong is here!"


    Ye Xuan came to Lan Kwai Fong the next night.


    Who made this place famous.


    As a man, if you do n¡¯t come once, you will feel a bit regretful.


    After getting off the taxi, Ye Xuan saw the blonde and white-eyed foreign ocean horse, dressed up with flowers and branches, giving people a different feeling. In addition to the foreign ocean horse, they are all beautiful women dressed up, as long as you want the type You can basically see it here.


    Ye Xuanxiao stood for a while and saw various girls of no less than five waves.


    This is really a man''s paradise.


    "No wonder everyone likes to come here."


    Ye Xuan smiled while walking, and chose a bar that looked popular. Unlike other bars, men charge for it, and women free.


    ...


    Ye Xuan has been to the bar a lot.


    But here in Lan Kwai Fong, that feeling is completely different.


    Ye Xuan randomly found a place to sit down, don''t look not so good in appearance, but the temperament of that body is very good in this bar.


    In a short time, several beautiful women came up to talk to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and refused.


    No one knows better than him. Even if his temperament has converged, for women, it is indeed like a poison, fascinating.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    Ye Xuan drank the wine in the glass.


    After sitting for a while, Ye Xuan was about to get up and leave the bar, and had been to Lan Kwai Fong in Hong Kong.


    Walking towards the bar door, Ye Xuan suddenly looked at one of them, because there was a strong spiritual energy there, which was powerful for others, but for Ye Xuan, that spiritual energy was really nothing.


    But this is also the most powerful spiritual energy Ye Xuan has seen so far. Even Grand Master Ye Cheng is a bit worse. That one is not specializing in spiritual energy.


    When Ye Xuan glanced past at will, a very handsome middle-aged man on a deck over there also turned his head and his eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    The two met with each other''s eyes, and Ye Xuan walked out of the bar.


    "That little white face is very interesting!" The handsome middle-aged man on the deck is Su Dong, the spiritual master.


    "Isn''t it the Yanhuang team? I don''t see anything!" Said a white man next to him.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan came out of Lan Kwai Fong.


    "Just now that person''s mental energy is seven or eight times stronger than the average person, and at this time, it should be the strong spiritual power. If you are correct, the handsome guy is Su Dong!"


    Ye Xuan had never seen Su Donglai.


    But the spiritual energy like the sun is too dazzling for Ye Xuan.


    "do not go!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Don''t run!"


    When Ye Xuan was about to step out, seven or eight people chased a person and came towards this side.


    What was chased by those people was a 21-year-old young girl who panicked, perhaps because of her nervousness. When she looked back, she accidentally noticed the appearance under her feet, after staggering The whole person flicked forward, and if there were no accidents, the bruised nose was definitely swollen.


    The other party encountered Ye Xuan.


    Who kept the two close.


    Ye Xuan took one arrow step, opened his hands one by one, and hugged each other.


    The young girl thought she was about to fall miserably, and she was scared and panicked. The whole person couldn''t help herself in a warm embrace. The warm atmosphere was really comfortable.


    "Thank you!"


    The young girl raised her head, her long eyelashes blinked, and glanced secretly, "Sir, can you put me down!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Xuanqian laughed and let go of the girl.


    At this time, those people also caught up and surrounded Ye Xuan Tuan.


    "Little white face, hand over the people, and get out of here!"


    "Let''s count your luck today, leave people behind, and let us disappear from our eyes!"


    After those people gathered around, one of the young people headed towards Ye Xuan was sneering, "Go away, this is the person our Red Star Society fancy, do you know Red Star Society!"


    The girl standing in front of Ye Xuan had a trace of perseverance in her panic face, "I will go with you, but don''t hurt this gentleman!"


    "Beauty, who made your parents owe debts, no one blames anyone. You are a member of our Red Star Society. No matter where you go, your result is destined!" The young man laughed with laughter, "Come now, We did n¡¯t spend that time with you here! ¡±


    "Sir, thank you for helping me just now!" The girl turned and said.


    Ye Xuan saw the girl who turned around and was a bit surprised. The girl was very young. She was not in her early 20s. In fact, she was less than 20 years old. At most, she was 17 or 8 years old.


    What makes Xuan feel most incredible is that this girl has a special physique.


    Yes, it is a special constitution.


    This physique is unique.


    At the time just now, Ye Xuan didn''t notice. At this time, he noticed the chill in the other person''s body, which was not very obvious.


    But for Ye Xuan, that was too obvious.


    This kind of chill is the yin outburst of special constitution.


    The physique in front of me is a very rare mysterious body. Once I start to practice, my progress is fast. No matter where I am in the world of cultivating immortals, this physique is highly popular with the ancestral door, and it is a little bit to enter the lord''s door No problem.


    According to Ye Xuan''s knowledge, the physique of Xuanyin body will be a hegemon in the future, and there is a chance to impact the state of Xuan Emperor.


    Such a good young man was hit by himself, and Ye Xuan felt his luck was too good.


    Ye Xuan, who hadn''t thought of accepting students, finally had the idea of ??accepting students.


    Such a seedling, if it is not accepted, if it is known by those people, it must be a big joke.


    "and many more!"


    When the girl was going to walk, Ye Xuandang was in front of the girl.


    "I don''t like this group of men to bully a weak woman, how much money she owes you, I help her out!"

 Chapter 489： There are people staring

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Finally found a good apprentice, Ye Xuan will not let them take away.


    This is a Xuan Emperor in the future. Even if he cannot become Xuan Emperor, it is also a master at the level of Xuan Zun. ,


    "and many more!"


    Ye Xuan spoke.


    The young man led by that suddenly sneered. "Little white face, don''t you want to be a hero? We are Red Stars, do you want to be a hero? Do you think about whether you are qualified, but not everyone can help Money, not to mention, can you get it back? "


    The young man''s eyes became colder when he heard that the little white face was going to pay the girl back.


    Others may not be clear, but he knows, this girl is what a big man wants. If it does n¡¯t want to influence too badly, you do n¡¯t need this method at all.


    Regardless of whoever wants to pay the girl''s debts, this is the person who wants it.


    If the little white face paid the money, he didn''t know how to face the boss'' anger.


    The girl also stared at the big brother who was comforting, and her eyes were filled with gratitude, but then her expression became dim.


    "Big brother, you go, they are not easy to mess with!" The girl whispered.


    Since Ye Xuan shot, it will not be bothered halfway.


    Such a good seedling is not so easy to encounter, this is luck.


    No matter who it is, there is no way to stop Ye Xuanshou girl from being an apprentice.


    "Oh, your Red Star tone is really big, she owes you five million, or ten million, or even one hundred million, report a number, don''t dangle here!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    "take away!"


    The young man saw a feeling that the world was in me, and he didn''t like it very much.


    "Break off this guy''s hands and dare to ignore our red star, so I have to leave a price!" The young man did not plan to drag on.


    This is not a good place for trouble.


    Lan Kwai Fong, who knows when to encounter a powerful role, then it was a big trouble.


    Under normal circumstances, they rarely come here, and even if they do, they will not be like a teacher.


    A few gangsters hit the head of Ye Xuan with an iron bar and hit it. This method is very old-fashioned. The other few ran to grab the girl''s hand and dragged them towards them.


    Bang! !


    Ye Xuan kicked on both feet, and the few gangsters who rushed up screamed, flew out like a sandbag, and fell to the ground with no sound.


    Picking up an iron bar on the ground, Ye Xuan strode over meteor.


    Click!


    A stick hit a little bastard''s hand. It was the **** who was holding the girl''s hand. After screaming, one arm hung down. Before the second stick came down, he ran away.


    Ye Xuan confronted the remaining few bastards. The iron bars in his hands brought out shadows. They screamed again and again. In the blink of an eye, they all twitched on the ground.


    "No one can take you away with me here today!" Ye Xuan gave the girl a smile. The iron bar flicked and swept across the young man''s ear and slammed into a wall behind him.


    "You better not move, I am afraid that next time, you will not be so lucky!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and came to the young man.


    The young man''s legs were trembling at this moment, but that moment just scared him a bit, the whole person seemed to walk on the death line once.


    "Tell me how much she owes you!"


    The girl stood behind Ye Xuan, and the scared face showed rare admiration and longing.


    These people, no matter which one, is not easy to provoke, but at this time in the hands of the big brother has lost the prestige of the past, even this guy who persecutes himself has become honest at this time.


    "Big brother, this guy is bad, my father was taken by him!" The girl pointed at the young man.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, with one hand on his shoulder, he felt his shoulders seemed to be cracked, "500,000, a total of 500,000, I do everything, they arranged!"


    Just one moment, it was so painful, if he had to come a few more times, he might not insist on it.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, his consciousness directly poured into the other person''s mind, and launched the "soul search technique". Generally, he would not use it, but the guy in front of him was not a good thing.


    "It turned out to be like this, it seems that some people are staring at this girl!"


    A cold light flashed through Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    After using the Soul Search technique, I understood the reasons before and after. This is because a certain big person took a fancy to this girl. As for the uselessness, it is not known. Who made this person''s status low and know too little .


    The other party used gambling to seduce / tempt the girl ¡¯s father to be fooled. According to the routine, he signed a huge amount of gambling debt. After that, the girl naturally could not pay the debt. Finally, she used her to pay off the debt. One of the most commonly used routines, no matter who is used. Is no problem.


    Instead, Ye Xuan saw the problem.


    If you use the strength of the Red Star Society to kidnap a person quietly and interestlessly, that ¡¯s no problem. After all, Hong Kong is so big, disappearing so many people, it ¡¯s actually not a matter of fact.


    But the Red Star Society did not do that.


    If there is no problem among them, it is strange.


    Ye Xuan is now curious as to who the **** is this girl. Judging from the way he shot, the big man is obviously not a good person.


    "What''s your name!"


    Ye Xuan turned around and took the girl''s hand and walked outside.


    There are people here, if you don''t leave, it''s really going to be watched. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to be watched.


    "My name is Luo Xiaowan." The girl whispered.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s good ears, he might not hear anything about the mosquito''s voice.


    "Well, a pretty good name!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Luo Xiaowan shook his head. "Big brother is a man of skill!"


    "That big brother takes you to your father, OK?"


    Luo Xiaowan frowned, "Big brother, those people are very powerful. Last time I saw a large group of them fight a person, and the people around didn''t dare to do it. I know they are black / she / hui!"


    The heart is not bad.


    "It''s okay, Big Brother is very powerful, don''t you want to see your father!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan took Luo Xiaowan away from Lan Kwai Fong.


    at the same time.


    In a luxurious villa on Hong Kong Island.


    "Brother Long, things are broken, the girl was taken away!"


    In the richly decorated living room, a middle-aged man with a big eyebrow and big eyes, left Qinglong and right white tiger, is Lin Long, the third leader of the Red Star Society.


    Lin Long''s face sank, grabbed a teacup in front of him, and smashed it on his head, "Waste, how do you do things, even a little bit of things can''t be done!"


    The blood flow from the smashed scalp under his dare did not dare to have any color.


    "That person is very powerful, they can''t stop it, and some of them don''t know what to do, they just become idiots!"


    Lin Long frowned again, "What about idiots, and arrange someone for me to find out the person and the girl in the shortest possible time. If you can''t find it, I will give you Shen Hai!"

 Chapter 490： Apprentice

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Since he wants to accept Luo Xiaowan as his disciple, and is also the first disciple, Ye Xuan naturally has to help his disciples solve their current troubles.


    The big man who secretly wanted to shoot, was also remembered by Ye Xuan at this time. Although it is temporarily unknown who it is, it will soon come out.


    There is no news to hide Ye Xuan''s ears.


    Ye Xuan intends to take Luo Xiaowan directly to the Red Star Society''s nest, forcing them to hand over Luo Xiaowan''s father.


    As a result, Luo Xiaowan was sleepy halfway, and Ye Xuan could only take this Luo Xiaowan back to the Four Seasons Hotel. The little girl was probably terrified.


    Luo Xiaowan slept till dawn.


    When I woke up and found myself in an unfamiliar and luxurious environment, the whole person was more or less panicked and subconsciously clasped the quilt until Ye Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "It''s safe here, you have to wash your face first, and you can eat later!"


    Ye Xuan appeared at the door with a comfortable smile.


    Grunt!


    Luo Xiaowan looked down awkwardly.


    It was really embarrassing to make such a voice in front of the big brother.


    ...


    In the recent period of time, Luo Xiaowan was terrified, unable to eat enough, and did not sleep well.


    It can be said that last night was the best time to sleep, especially the noon meal, which was also a delicacy and the best meal she had ever had.


    "You sit here!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the sofa next to him and said.


    Luo Xiaowan sat on the sofa with anxiety.


    "I''ll take you to your dad later, but before that, I have something to tell you!" Ye Xuan is ready to talk to Luo Xiaowan.


    "Brother, you said, I listen!" Luo Xiaowan lowered her head.


    Luo Xiaowan has always been a cowardly person with little courage.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Looking up, as a girl, you can be more courageous, am I scared!"


    The cowardly and introverted, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, is not a trouble.


    At that time, I was not the same as Luo Xiaowan. In the end, I still came out and became a hegemon in the world of Xiuxian.


    "I ~~ I!" Luo Xiaowan opened her mouth, unconsciously looking up.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Ye Xuan gave a gentle smile, "Big Brother asked you, do you want to be like Big Brother?"


    Luo Xiaowan immediately remembered what happened last night. Those fierce villains were knocked down on the ground two or three times in front of his elder brother. It felt really good.


    "Think!" He blurted out without thinking.


    Luo Xiaowan rarely heard a loud voice, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Okay, that''s good!" Ye Xuan was very satisfied. "From today, you are my disciple of Ye Xuan. From then on, you are also the master disciple under the door!"


    Ye Xuan **** together, toward Luo Xiaowan''s eyebrows, a golden light burst out, Jin Guang entered Luo Xiaowan''s eyebrows, Luo Xiaowan opened his mouth wide, his face incredible.


    Conduction!


    Not a very powerful method.


    But in Huaxia is the world, this method is remarkable.


    Ye Xuan passed a skill / method of Xuanyin body to Luo Xiaowan, and at the same time built a cultivation route within Luo Xiaowan. Just practicing according to this route will do more with less.


    One of the means of immortals.


    "Master!"


    Luo Xiaowan raised her head, her face was full of joy, and there was a brisk expression.


    Ye Xuan nodded contentedly and secretly said, "The mysterious body is the mysterious body, so digest the information so quickly, as long as you give her time to break through the realm, it will not be difficult, no wonder everyone likes to find those special traits. "


    "Okay, okay!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "The Xuanming Twelve Center of Gravity and moves you just gave you now, you can''t do it now. As long as you practice well, it doesn''t take long for you to master the powerful power!"


    Luo Xiaowan has been in excitement, "Thank you, Master!"


    "Come on, Wei Shi will tell you now, there are some special places in this mind method, you have to remember!"


    ....


    Evening.


    Ye Xuan took Luo Xiaowan out.


    After a morning and afternoon commentary, Luo Xiaowan''s talent is better than Ye Xuan''s imagination, no need to say, it is easy to communicate.


    In a short period of time, with the help of Ye Xuan, Luo Xiaowan didn''t seem to change much. In fact, he stepped into the level of Ming Jin, and he could throw a few hundred pounds to a thousand pounds with his hands.


    Those who do not know will be killed if they are not careful.


    Luo Xiaowan''s Ming Jin strength is completely different from other people''s because of her special physique, her moves contain yin qi. Anyone who comes into contact with her will be numb and lose her combat power unconsciously.


    This is also the terrible place of Xuan Yin body.


    "Teacher, where are we going now!" Luo Xiaowan asked in a taxi.


    One day, Luo Xiaowan crossed a gate and stepped into a magical world. If there were no teachers, she would never know that there is such a world in the world.


    This is a world like no other.


    "Taxi driver, what do you say!" The teacher''s name was naturally changed by Ye Xuan to Luo Xiaowan. Otherwise, if you open your mouth and shut your mouth, Master, in this world, it seems more or less alien. The teacher is much better. Who knows what kind of teacher it is.


    "Mister is really smart. Someone in our meeting wants to see you. You can only trouble Mr. and us on a trip!" The taxi driver sneered and murmured.


    Luo Xiaowan became a warrior, still a little nervous in his heart.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Xuan actually knew from getting on the train.


    Drivers who drive have gangsters, which is by no means a good thing, especially in this place of Hong Kong, as long as you think about it casually, the origin will be clear.


    "The courage is not small, I don''t know if the courage is still so big, hum, the people who fancy it at the meeting dare to grab it!" The taxi driver is not worried about the other party''s escape.


    ...


    The taxi driver drove the car, and after making a round in Hong Kong, drove the car into a warehouse.


    There are thousands of such warehouses in Hong Kong, ordinary ones cannot be ordinary.


    "get off!"


    As soon as the taxi drove into the warehouse.


    The people standing in the warehouse rushed over and surrounded them all at once.


    "Boss, I''m back!"


    The taxi driver is a strong man with scars on his left and right hands, which is very scary.


    "Xiaohei, good job!"


    The guy called Boss is a young man with white hair, with a ponytail, sitting on a chair and eating watermelon with a big mouth.


    Throwing the watermelon on the ground, the white-haired young man stood up and strode meteor.


    "Let them come down!"


    The white-haired young man kicked on the front of the car.


    "Well, dozens of thugs around me, that is, the environment here is not good!"


    Ye Xuan pushed the door down and smiled at the white-haired young man.


    The face of the white-haired young man suddenly changed, and his pupils contracted, "Little white face, it''s you!"


    The white-haired young man was the one on the plane.


    The feeling of pain on his shoulders was not forgotten by the white-haired young man.


    "Hahaha, there is no hell, but you broke in. How should I say hello!" The white-haired young man laughed.

 Chapter 491： Old acquaintance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The white-haired young man has been looking for the guy on the plane.


    I am a gold star hitter of Red Star, and I am regarded as the number one figure in Hong Kong. I was smashed by the shoulders and I couldn''t swallow it.


    Revenge must be vengeful.


    It''s a weird thing to say, the white-haired young people arranged for someone to investigate the other party, but the other party seemed to have been there all along, with no clues.


    Now the other party ran up actively, importantly still with the girl, Bai Peng wanted to laugh in the sky, and God was helping himself.


    "Really?" Ye Xuan smiled, "Then you come and try!"


    Bai Peng knew that the other party was powerful.


    But this time, the twenty-something brothers in the warehouse, who used iron rods to chop their swords, were afraid that they would not be able to clean up a little white face.


    "You are very dragging. Last time on the plane, you were awesome. Today, I am more powerful than you!" Bai Peng said with a fixed voice. "Give me, cut his legs, I don''t like Xiaobai''s face Stand up and talk to me! "


    Twenty brothers waved their arms and rushed up.


    At the forefront was a practicer who held a machete in his hand and fell straight down with a dazzling blade of light.


    This is a master with a knife.


    In Xuan Xuan ¡¯s eyes, he disappointed, and then came first, hitting the knife with a fist, the chopper was sunken, and the fist hit the opponent ¡¯s chest. The man ¡¯s clothes were cracked, and the whole person hit the wall in the distance, showing large characters recessed , People have lost their breath.


    This is still Ye Xuan does not want to be so bloody, or just that moment, you can beat the other side.


    The smile on Bai Peng''s mouth stiffened. The one who was the best at the moment was still a family player. At the same time, he was also one of the confidants. He was hiding among his brothers every time he shot, and the opponent who was often able to kill was caught off guard. It is Bai Peng''s biggest support at present.


    But in the hands of Xiaobailian, only one punch killed the most powerful confidant. Bai Peng stepped back with a few steps, "How could Xiaobailian be so powerful."


    Ye Xuan killed a practitioner with a knife, without any hesitation, again like a tiger going down the mountain, less than two minutes, more than twenty men lying on the ground wailing.


    "Your men fell down, and you!"


    Ye Xuan came to Bai Peng and slapped a hand on his shoulder. With a click, Bai Peng grinned, "It hurts me, Master, forgive me, and I am only ordered to act!"


    Bai Peng''s face was pale, and he begged for mercy. He already knew that Xiao Bai''s face was so powerful that he wouldn''t do anything if he was killed. It was a big loss.


    "Being ordered to act, ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan grabbed Bai Peng and flicked it up. Bai Peng yelled and threw it on the top of the warehouse, almost face-to-face contact, and then fell freestyle, his head was blank.


    It''s more than 20 meters high, and it definitely becomes a patty when it falls on the ground.


    "Master, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong ~~~ I shouldn''t retaliate against you ~~~ Next time ~~~ Ah ah"


    Bai Peng''s speech was unfavorable.


    Ye Xuan grabbed it, Bai Peng was caught, and Bai Peng almost passed out.


    "I don''t dare ~~ I dare nothing!"


    Luo Xiaowan is even more worshipful.


    ....


    "Master, Miss Luo''s father is in the casino, I will take you in!"


    Bai Peng said tremblingly.


    Having experienced the feeling of free fall, he didn''t want to come the second time. He didn''t have to say what Ye Xuan said. He knew what Ye Xuan came to find Luo Xiaowan''s father and took the lead.


    Ye Xuan held Luo Xiaowan''s hand. Although the little girl got started, she had Mingjin''s strength, but when it came to actual combat, her combat experience was almost zero.


    Luo Xiaowan had never been to such a flamboyant place in front of her, and there would be some fear in her heart.


    Red Star Clubhouse.


    A few words, but in Hong Kong, no one dared to despise it, and the Hong Kong Royal Police did not dare to search.


    This is a legal club. All the people who come and go here are celebrities from the upper classes. Who dare to move here is equivalent to poking the horse honeycomb.


    "Brother!"


    Along the way, many guys in black suits greeted each other.


    This time Bai Peng did not have the prestige of the past.


    Behind him, there was a big devil. That kind of desperate thing, Bai Peng didn''t want to come for the second time. How far did such a person hide.


    The casino is located on the third basement level of the Red Star Clubhouse.


    Waiting for the third floor, this floor has no holes, all kinds of high-end decoration, a huge casino, magnificent, crowded, very lively.


    Fashionable beauties shuttle through the crowd like butterflies.


    The boss is leading, visible all the way.


    Bai Peng is very familiar with this and took Ye Xuan and Luo Xiaowan directly to find the manager of the casino.


    "Brother, I''m bringing people, please trouble you!" Brother Brother, with a fierce look on his face, is one of the managers of this casino, and he is very cold.


    "Who to bring?" The dog brother murmured.


    "My father Luo Dawei!" Luo Xiaowan said voluntarily.


    Brother Gou glanced at Bai Peng, "Yo, Brother Bai, what wind is blowing you ... what, you are looking for Luo Dawei, no problem, come inside!"


    "Thank you brother!" Bai Peng didn''t think much.


    The Red Star Society has a lot of mouths.


    Bai Peng and his brother are in two different mouths. Their relationship can only be so-so, their faces are familiar, and they haven''t gone deep into each other. The other party is in the Red Star Society.


    The brother led the way.


    There is a separate place in the casino where people who have lost money and cannot afford debt are held.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xiaowan walked in and found that it was like a detention center, welded with reinforced concrete, uninformed people thought they came to the detention center.


    "Miss Luo, we have been looking for you for so long. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door. It''s really a great thing for me!" After walking for a while, the dog stopped suddenly.


    More than a dozen men in suits rushed out before and after, and all were powerful.


    The dog brother grinned, "Brother, bring outsiders to save people, you said that this incident broke out, what will happen to you?"


    Bai Peng secretly said, "Oops", and was discovered by the other party.


    "Brother, I don''t know what you are talking about!" Bai Peng shook his head.


    The dog brother sneered, "I don''t know if it doesn''t matter, I''ll know later, this Miss Luo, that''s what our Dragon brother needs. Everyone starts, the man kills, the woman grabs, yes, don''t hurt, who If you are injured, Brother Dragon will blame, and you will be dead. "


    Surrounded by front and back, plus the site of the Red Star Society, no one can run out.


    All men in suits took out the electric batons, pressed the switch, the second Razra sounded, the arc flashed, and came back and forth towards Ye Xuan, no matter how strong they were, they had to deflate in front of high technology.


    But Ye Xuan is not the same, this means there is really no threat.


    "I didn''t want to do it myself. Since you like it, I will accompany you to the end!"

 Chapter 492： what

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Hong Kong, in a luxury villa.


    Lin Long received a call from Red Star Casino. After listening to the call, the whole person looked bad.


    "A group of waste can''t be caught by individuals, and a group of people have been injured!"


    Lin Long pushed away the woman lying on her body, "dress me!"


    The woman who got up from the ground helped the overbearing man to get dressed.


    "Uncle Lin, you came here and met a master." Before going out, Lin Long went to find an old man in Tang suit, very polite.


    Lin Long took people to the Red Star Club for the first time.


    ...


    At this time the Red Star Club.


    There was a mess in the casino''s detention center.


    All the people brought by the dog brother were beaten down, and the dog brother himself was fixed by steel bars.


    Luo Xiaowan saw her father Luo Dawei again.


    Luo Dawei''s situation is not very good. His nose and face are swollen. He must have suffered a lot. When Luo Xiaowan came in, a big man cried.


    Against this, Ye Xuan had a better impression of Luo Dawei, but that''s all.


    If it weren''t for this man who loves gambling, it would have caught their trap. Ye Xuan really looked down on such a man.


    "Master, there are more and more of them." Luo Xiaowan worried.


    Ye Xuan sat casually.


    "It''s okay, when the people who lead them come, it just happened to solve the problem together!" Ye Xuan said.


    Luo Dawei is even more curious. This little white-faced guy, why do you say this? Although it is a bit martial art, it is now the 21st century, not a martial arts world.


    For example, the Red Star Society, where the thugs rush to the top, even the masters have to eat the soil.


    Luo Dawei didn''t think that Xiao Bai''s face could make the people of Red Star Society retreat.


    "They are coming!"


    After about forty minutes, Ye Xuan suddenly smiled.


    In the aisle, there was the sound of opening the door.


    When they knew that Ye Xuan would not be able to deal with it, they chose the safest way to block people inside, which would not cause any confusion.


    On his own site, there was trouble, and when it was spread, everyone was laughed out.


    "Brother Long, the boy is inside, and the girl!"


    Lin Long sullenly walked along.


    The people of Red Star bowed their heads and dared not look squarely.


    When the dog brother was **** by steel bars, Lin Long''s face changed, and he unconsciously turned his eyes to Uncle Lin.


    Lin Zhongtang is a historical name. At the same time, he is still a warrior, but a dark warrior. He has a very high status in the Lin family, which solves many difficult issues of the Red Star Society.


    "The strength is great, it should be a warrior." Lin Zhongtang still has eyesight, and can easily bend the steel bar, but to achieve it, he must have dark strength.


    "Uncle Lin, are you sure?"


    Lin Long knew how powerful the warrior was. He had been attacked by a few warriors at that time. His strength was so amazing that he could avoid bullets. If it was n¡¯t Uncle Lin ¡¯s last shot, he would definitely die at that time.


    Listening to Uncle Lin, none of the martial arts bully, especially after dark energy, even if it is just a shoulder rubbing action, dark energy burst out, do not know how to die.


    "Let''s read it!" Lin Zhongtang said, "If it is a Ming Jin Wu, how much will come to death!"


    Lin Long didn''t expect to encounter a warrior for a girl, which was really unlucky.


    ¡­.


    Lin Long soon saw the person he wanted to see.


    A guy who looks like a little white face, it seems like a college student at that age.


    "Your Excellency, you hurt people at our Red Star Club, don''t you think we are not serious about our Red Star!" Lin Long was so tall, the majesty of the superior was very aggressive.


    On his site, he was beaten and, as the number three character of the Red Star Society, if he showed weakness in front of the other party, this would make people think of the Red Star Society.


    Who is Ye Xuan, how could he be frightened by a few words.


    But Dawei Luo and his father, Bai Peng, were so scared that their faces changed. This is a real big man. Those celebrities in Hong Kong have to give Lin Long some face.


    No one can guarantee that something will happen.


    "Oh, what is Red Star!" Ye Xuan stood up and stared at him, "In my eyes, a penny is worthless."


    Lin Fei took five steps backward without warning.


    Xin Zhong Lin Zhongtang grabbed Lin Long, otherwise he would fall to the ground, staring at the young man with a dignified face, "What a terrifying sight!"


    Lin Xuan glanced at Ye Xuan just now, as if he was smashed into the center mouth with a sledgehammer. The feeling was really terrible. Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t do his best.


    Looking at the guy like a little white face again, Lin Long''s eyes were full of fear and fear.


    This man is terrible.


    One glance made me suffer a big loss.


    "There''s still a bit of eyesight!" Ye Xuan smiled, "If he got people since he came up, then it wasn''t three points!"


    Lin Zhongtang tried hard to see each other clearly, but he couldn''t see the details, but he was able to use the method of witnessing. This man''s strength is very high, and even he can''t see the clues.


    Trouble!


    "This brother, I see if there is any misunderstanding!" Lin Zhongtang didn''t shoot, and his years of experience told him that if he took the risk of a shot, there would be no good end.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Then you have to ask this dragon brother, my apprentice dare to snatch, whoever gave him such a bold courage, do not make things clear today, no one wants to leave this!"


    Lin Zhongtang no matter what, at this time, looking at the girl next to Ye Xuan, his face changed slightly, and a sense of warrior''s breath was felt from the other party.


    "This is really bad. The girl turned out to be an apprentice of this young man. This is the master''s question!" Lin Zhongtang knew the seriousness of the incident.


    No wonder the other party did not leave.


    This is for them to give an explanation.


    Lin Long was totally confused. The girl knew a little bit about it. It was by no means a disciple of a warrior. He did not dare to arrange a hands-on for him with a hundred guts.


    This little white-faced guy looks very powerful. Uncle Lin hasn''t shot yet, and clearly hasn''t figured it out.


    Lin Long didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Looking down, absolutely not, so many brothers watched.


    Without bowing his head, Lin Long could not guarantee that he would be harmed.


    "So what do you want!" Lin Long said.


    Ye Xuandao, "Give me the person who wants my disciple, and then compensate my disciples for the spiritual loss fee, and it will be barely 30 million yuan. In the future, how far will the Red Star people see my disciple. . "


    Whether it is the first or the second, Lin Long cannot agree.


    A warrior can do this. In the future, those warriors will not come to fight the autumn wind, not to mention their own consent, the boss will not agree, this is to trample the red star to the ground.


    "Do you think it''s possible!" Lin Long was brave. "You are a disciple. At most, I treat this as if it hasn''t happened yet, so I can give you a little face."


    Ye Xuan heard it. He didn''t intend to promise himself.


    "I can''t change these three conditions!" Ye Xuan said, "You really think I am an ordinary warrior, don''t give you a color, I really think that Red Star is very good!"


    boom! !

 Chapter 493： We are wrong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan opened the conditions, but why not agree, then no wonder he.


    boom! ! ! !


    The ground beneath Ye Xuan suddenly cracked, as if some force was crushing on it. Immediately, the gravel exploded toward everyone without any sign.


    In an instant, a stone rain appeared in front of everyone.


    In a face-to-face time, the gravel seemed to contain great power, hitting the hands / body brought by Lin Long, screaming one by one, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Zhongtang''s face changed, holding Lin Long back.


    "What a domineering attack!"


    Lin Long brought a lot of people, but this time became a drag, faced with a stone storm and blocked.


    Lin Zhongtang could only harden, grabbed an iron bar, and sealed the airtight dances around him. All the flying rubble was smashed, but it took a long time to consume.


    The brought men were lying on the ground, their noses and faces were swollen and could not climb.


    The prestige of one foot made Lin Long and Lin Zhongtang afraid.


    The ground is concrete. It was very strong when it was made, but it was crushed by one foot at this time, and the ground was bumpy. No matter who looked it, they must take a breath.


    Lin Zhongtang asked himself that he could not do this kind of violence.


    "Strength is there, but unfortunately your vision is not good, not my disciples can offend anyone!" Ye Xuan laughed and punched Lin Zhongtang with a punch.


    Lin Zhongtang''s face changed again, "Sonic!"


    With both hands moving forward, Ye Xuan''s fist couldn''t be held back, and he snorted his life. He flew out like a meteor, smashed his head against the wall at the end, stuck inside, and vomited blood.


    "Uncle Lin!"


    Lin Long''s face became pale. Uncle Lin, the most powerful master of the Lin family, actually lost a punch to the opponent. He couldn''t even see how the opponent did it.


    Ye Xuan never shot again, "I think I can promise my terms now!"


    Luo Xiaowan''s eyes were full of admiration, but Luo Dawei opened his mouth wide, an incredible expression, and punched people into the wall with a punch. Is this superman?


    "This thing ... we are wrong!" Lin Long was afraid that he was unwilling to know. At this time, he knew that this little white-faced guy was very powerful, so powerful that the Lin family could not resist, "I agreed to your request!"


    Lin Long also has a certain courage.


    If you do n¡¯t answer your party, I ¡¯m afraid you do n¡¯t have to leave here.


    "I live in the Four Seasons Hotel, you should know how to do it!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Lin Long nodded again and again.


    ...


    Lin Long personally sent Ye Xuan and Luo Dawei away from the Red Star Club.


    "How come Hong Kong is such a ruthless man!" Lin Long is still in shock. "Fortunately, he hasn''t offended too much. If he starts, the entire Red Star may not be an opponent."


    Lin Long immediately returned to see Lin Zhongtang being helped over.


    "You did it right. The man was merciful. If I went all out, my old life would be gone!" Lin Zhongtang''s mouth was stained with blood. "You will inform the boss in the meeting, we Hong Kong recently It ¡¯s estimated that something has happened for a while, so he ¡¯s better to restrain the brothers in the meeting. During this time, do n¡¯t mess with it. By the way, there is the big man who has contacted you. You have to think about how to say this person. We cannot afford to offend this! "


    Lin Long said sullenly, "Couldn''t it be that way? We only want to find someone to surround each other, even the gods will die!"


    "I advise you not to do such a thing. The man is a guru, even more terrible than the guru. At such a short distance, the speed of sound is played. Do you think it is such a good killer!" Lin Zhongtang sneered.


    This time, Lin Long was really scared.


    ¡­.


    Return to Four Seasons Hotel.


    In Ye Xuan''s luxurious suite, Luo Dawei knew that Ye Xuan wanted to accept Luo Xiaowan as a disciple, and that was a hundred consents. Ye Xuan didn''t need to say anything and immediately agreed.


    In the scene of the Red Star Club, Luo Dawei will never forget it in his life.


    Who is Lin Long, the No. 3 big man in the Red Star Club is also well-known in Hong Kong, and can be regarded as a person with considerable power.


    But in front of this Ye Xuan, Lin Long was almost like the dog of the bereavement, and finally sent them out honestly.


    This is something Luo Dawei didn''t dare to think about.


    Ye Xuan is a big thick leg. Luo Dawei is not a fool. It is clear that her daughter will follow Ye Xuan, and the future must be beautiful, maybe he can also be lucky.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by Luo Dawei''s reaction, which was good, saving a lot of trouble.


    ...


    That evening.


    Lin Long took his hand down.


    Under his hand is Ye Peng, a familiar ¡®Bai Peng¡¯.


    Lin Long was honest this time. Immediately after the incident, he and the boss in the meeting mentioned this matter. Through the inland people, I really found out the information of Ye Xuan.


    After seeing the information, Lin Long lost his temper completely.


    The first person under the Grand Master, the leader of the martial arts.


    No matter which one it is, it''s terrible.


    The boss of Red Star is also scared out of cold sweat. They are not ordinary people. They have some concern about the world of warriors. Knowing this newly rising Master Ye Xuan, it is very mysterious. Until now, no one knows where the other party is from.


    Such talents are the most terrifying.


    Lin Long didn''t dare to have any idea after he figured out the origin of the other party. The first person under the Grand Master killed two Grand Masters. If they were dealt with, no one could stop them.


    If you do n¡¯t know that Ye Xuan does n¡¯t like hilarity, the boss of Red Star will have to come by himself.


    Who dares to offend such a fierce man.


    Lin Long came to the suite and stood honestly, not daring to sit down. This is a cannibal tiger. Seeing Ye Xuan again, Lin Long was filled with fear.


    It seems that the pure guy has killed more than one strong master.


    "Mr. Ye, this is our Red Star''s intention. For Miss Luo, it was what happened to his father. I said ''I''m sorry'' at the meeting. Those who have dealt with Miss Luo, we will deal with it!" Luo Xiaowan bowed heavily.


    Luo Xiaowan didn''t adapt to this conversion. Yesterday she had to sneak in to avoid the red star. Today, the other party stood in front of her and apologized.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to Luo Xiaowan, "As my disciple, you are lucky. Today''s affairs are just the beginning. Seeing more, you will become accustomed to it!"


    Luo Xiaowan straightened his body, and the spirit and spirit also spread out and reacted.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry for this kind of thing. The strong must always have a process of comprehension. Luo Xiaowan, who is a mysterious body, will quickly accept this kind of thing.


    "80 million, your Red Star is very generous!"


    Ye Xuan took the cheque at random. The series of zeros is 80 million, which is 60 million more than the 20 million previously opened.


    Lin Long stood smiling and said, "I want, I want, Miss Luo is so grieved, and the money is really nothing, as long as Miss Luo can forgive us."


    80 million is the first person under a grandmaster.


    "Sit down and say!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the sofa.


    Lin Long breathed a sigh of relief, and this first step was considered a success.

 Chapter 494： Kin

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Long personally came to resolve this time.


    Bai Peng, who was standing next to it, couldn''t imagine that this was Ye Xuan, the first person under the Grand Master.


    In the mainland martial arts circle, who doesn''t know this martial arts leader, the two masters of the Yanjing Chen family were killed by the horizontal push, and the Chen family, the top-ranking force, was quickly divided up by the people. What a terrible thing.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the news of that great man!"


    Lin Long asked Bai Peng to come up with a document and put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    After knowing that Ye Xuan was the first person under the Grand Master, he knew how to make a choice. No matter how powerful that big man was, he was not Ye Xuan''s opponent. This future has a 70-80% chance of becoming a Grand Master.


    Grand Master, that country is the patron saint.


    Who offended.


    The Red Star Society directly sold the big man to please Ye Xuan. The news is not a secret. If you really want to investigate, you can definitely find out.


    They might as well take the initiative.


    Ye Xuan picked up the information at will and opened the first page, which was a photo of a very ordinary person. There were few surprises. He put it in the sea of ??people and hardly looked at it for the second time.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the guy who wants Miss Luo." Lin Long said, "He is a mixed-race, and he has an amazing background behind it. It is said that he has a relationship with the Western blood race. He is a perimeter ~~~ These are us Can barely find out! "


    "Blood Race!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, then went to see the photos, and really saw the famous hall, "It really is this dark world guy!"


    There are still clues in the photo.


    Ye Xuanzhen saw it, and finally understood why the Red Star Society said that this guy is a big man, and there is a blood family behind this guy, then no one can deal with it.


    "Okay, you are gone, just forget about this matter!" Ye Xuan put down the information and said.


    Lin Long has been waiting for this sentence, and finally he can sleep peacefully tonight.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye, thank you Miss Luo. If you have any assignments in the future, you can call me at any time. In Hong Kong, we can still do some small things!" Lin Fei said charmingly.


    ...


    "You have collected this check!"


    Ye Xuan gave Luo Xiaowan a cash check, "Don''t refuse, this is what you deserve. Cultivation needs money, and without money, it is difficult to practice!"


    Luo Xiaowan didn''t want it, but the teacher didn''t dare not listen to it. He could only collect the check.


    This is the size of Luo Xiaowan, who has seen the largest sum of money. If there was a teacher before, it seems that the 80 million cash is not that big.


    "The matter of the Red Star Society is temporarily over. I want to see this one!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "If you don''t solve this, the guy won''t give up!"


    The periphery of a blood clan is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    The other party obtained Luo Xiaowan through this method, and he could start from other aspects. Ye Xuan must teach them a lesson, knowing that Luo Xiaowan is his disciple.


    ¡­.


    Xingyue Stone is about to be born.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to waste time here.


    After Luo Xiaowan fell asleep, Ye Xuanbu placed a formation and left with peace of mind.


    Tonight, he wants to see the blood family.


    In the information sent by Lin Long, there are not only pictures of this blood family, but also the address where he lives. Good guy, he also lives in a five-star hotel.


    Ye Xuan pinched the stealth technique, Yu Jian flew to the five-star hotel of the blood clan guy, the huge consciousness enveloped the hotel, searched for each other''s traces, but one circle came down and found no trace of the other side.


    "It''s strange, no one actually, Lin Long including Red Star, should not have the courage to lie to me." Ye Xuan secretly said, sneaking into a room, it was the blood family room.


    There was no other person''s feeling of that breath. There was nothing to hide in front of Ye Xuan. The slightest **** smell was the most obvious, even if the other party deliberately cleaned it up.


    "Wouldn''t it be to go out and look for blood food, or just prepare to **** the Xingyue Stone!"


    Several thoughts flashed across Ye Xuan''s mind, reaching for the air, a trace of blood gathered, and gradually formed a bean-sized blood bead.


    "Since I can''t find you, but my disciples are not so active, I will charge a part of interest before I talk!"


    Ye Xuan raised his hand to the blood bead and entered a series of fingerprints. There were as many as dozens of them, and finally concentrated to the blood bead.


    "burn!"


    The floating blood beads were burned by the blazing flame, and instantly burned into nothingness.


    And at this time.


    In a dark alley without people.


    A middle-aged man wearing a black cloak, without any warning, spouted a few mouthfuls of blood, his expression faded instantly, and he knelt on the ground.


    "Who, who the **** is the great me!"


    The blood burning in the middle-aged man could not be stopped at all, and he could not do anything except vomiting blood. This process lasted for five minutes.


    "Xue Luo, you drink too much blood!"


    In the dark alley, a dazzling light appeared, and a fashionable blonde woman appeared, standing forward and back, very plump, with a smirk, standing at the mouth of the alley.


    "Clara, why are you here!"


    The blood Luo vomiting blood, his face changed greatly, he was full of fear for this blonde woman, not to mention that he was seriously injured, and the blood in his body was burned to as much as 50%. This is an incredible thing for the blood family.


    It also means that he was seriously injured.


    It''s too late for the enemy to come.


    The blond girl is called Clara, but is the enemy of the blood tribe, the man of the light temple, is responsible for cleaning up the blood man in the dark world, the wolf tribe.


    "The breath on your body has leaked out, otherwise I won''t feel it. Now that you are injured, I don''t know if you can escape!" Clara decided what the other party looked like.


    If the blood Luo can naturally leave easily when he is at its heyday, he now has a certain degree of difficulty in transforming himself.


    "Do not try, who knows!"


    Blood Luo can only escape from birth now.


    Once in the hands of Clara, a crazy woman, Xue Luo dare not imagine what she would look like.


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not know that the blood attack in that hand would make Xue Luo suffer all the hardships. Not only that, but she also met Miss Clara, the candidate Saint Light of the Temple of Light, and was beaten to death.


    Early the next morning, Ye Xuan took Luo Xiaowan to the Yanhuang Base in Hong Kong.


    At this time, Xingyue Stone was nearing birth. In this place of Hong Kong, abilities and martial arts are all gathered here. Luo Xiaowan''s mysterious body is a big supplement for some people.


    Ye Xuan is going to do things, so it is not convenient to carry around.


    The Yanhuang Base in Hong Kong has undoubtedly become the best place.


    No matter how bold they are, they dare not easily attack the Yanhuang team base, otherwise it is provocation, and there is no more suitable place than this place.

 Chapter 495： Master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Mr. Ye, hello, this is An Wei!"


    Inside the Yanhuang base.


    The person in charge is a big / wavy girl, and even a mixed-race, Ye Xuan also saw it for the first time.


    "The last time I was on a business trip, I just came back yesterday. There is nothing to entertain in the base. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye!"


    "Director An, you''re welcome!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    An Wei is quite curious about this man. He is not as old as he is, and his strength is unpredictable. He is the first person under the mainland''s so-called master, the martial arts leader.


    Regardless of which one is not worthy of fame.


    "This is?" An Wei noticed the girl next to Ye Xuan.


    "My new disciple Luo Xiaowan!" Ye Xuan said simply, "Recently Hong Kong is not quiet, I plan to put her here, no problem!"


    "no problem!"


    An Wei began to envy this Luo Xiaowan, who could enter under Ye Xuan. The future is definitely promising.


    "Then trouble Secretary An!"


    ...


    An Wei, the director, did a very good job. She quickly became a partner with Luo Xiaowan, and even found several girls of similar age to avoid being bored and lonely in this base.


    Into the night.


    Ye Xuan and An Wei came all the way to a hill outside the downtown area.


    In the dark night, a barren mountain in front looks very ordinary. If it is usually, it is almost impossible to look at it.


    But tonight, on the barren mountain nearby, there will be a star moon stone, which attracts people''s attention.


    "Mr. Ye, things are in this location, but we didn''t find out the specific place!" An Wei looked at the distance and said, "But the general location should not be wrong!"


    Ye Xuan looked at it for a while, and it was indeed very common under the consciousness.


    But if there is a breath of nothing, it should be the place of Xingyue Stone.


    "The place is right!" Ye Xuan nodded. "We can just wait for Xingyue Stone to come out."


    ...


    Time passes by every minute.


    Ye Xuanpan sat on a stone with his eyes closed to refresh himself as if he had fallen asleep.


    An Wei didn''t dare to close her eyes and recuperate like Ye Xuan, paying attention to the movement of the barren mountains, and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    If Xingyueshi was robbed, she could not hold her face.


    "Secretary, there is news from the outside. Someone sneaked in." A confidant came to report.


    "Continue to stare!" An Wei said quietly. "We have Mr. Ye sitting in town this time, the first person under the Grand Master. Those people dare to come, absolutely enough for them to drink a pot!"


    It was midnight soon.


    Outside the barren hills, the sound of insects is constant.


    The members of the Yanhuang team ambushing here have their eyes wide open and dare not relax.


    "Out!"


    In a barren mountain ahead, a gleam of light rose into the sky, and it was particularly striking in the dark.


    "Go around!" An Wei ordered.


    White breath like moonlight, after spreading, everyone felt a warm breath, very comfortable.


    Ye Xuan, who kept his eyes closed and nourishing his eyes, also opened his eyes, and a flash of accident flashed through his eyes.


    "There is still such a thing on the earth. No wonder everyone has to come out to compete. This is something that can greatly enhance strength!"


    Just Huaguang''s breath shocked Ye Xuan.


    Where such auras are lacking in the earth, such treasures can appear, if they are not seen with their own eyes, it is almost impossible to believe that they are true.


    "It seems that the earth is more mysterious than I thought."


    Ye Xuan frowned and ran towards where Huaguang appeared.


    ...


    "Xingyue Stone is mine, no one can grab it!"


    The place where the Xingyue Stone appeared was in a waterhole. The whole waterhole turned into an ice blue. Under the illumination of the Huaguang, the surrounding trees and trees grew wildly, and in a short period of time became a grass, with a gust of wind blowing Come, make a rustling voice.


    When Ye Xuan came, the battle started on the grass beside the waterhole.


    An Wei, leading the members of the Yanhuang team, is besieging five people, all of whom are black people, and constantly release fireballs, lightning, and other attacks, all-round abilities.


    "This is Hong Kong, Xingyue Stone can''t be robbed by anyone!" An Wei is also a power man, summoning vines to fight, and vines drilled out of the ground and entangled those black people.


    The five black abilities are of great strength and know how to cooperate. For a time, An Wei couldn''t help them.


    "If you want to take martial arts, it seems not easy. The power is different. Once you understand it, you have a certain combat power. Unfortunately, this power is much worse than the magic of the immortal repairer!"


    Ye Xuan did not rush to shoot.


    These are all small ones.


    "The Yanhuang team on the Hong Kong side, the strength is really not very good!" Ye Xuan shook his head subconsciously, "there are really few powerful, that An Wei is relatively strong, comparable to the strength of dark power."


    ¡­.


    The Huaguang of Xingyueshi continued to shroud.


    In a short period of time, the surrounding area turned into a large grass, which was as tall as a person. Uninformed people thought it was in the wrong place.


    "They are going to lose!"


    The five black abilities were quickly defeated.


    An Wei also paid a certain price here, and many team members were injured.


    Poppy! !


    At this time, a group of people came out of the barren mountain, headed by a middle-aged handsome guy, applauded to An Wei, "The strength of the Yanhuang team is really good, and their five strengths are not bad. It ¡¯s a little cheap. "


    When the handsome middle-aged man came out, An Wei''s face changed greatly.


    "Su Dong comes!"


    As a psychic ability who ran out of the country, Su Donglai''s name was very loud.


    The spirit department''s power attack is not something that everyone can bear. At least nine of the ten people are recruited, which is why Su Donglai will be apprehensive by An Wei.


    "Director An, let''s meet again!" Su Donglai came with a charming smile.


    An Wei didn''t expect Su Dong to come here, "Yeah, see you again. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to get Xingyue Stone this time."


    Su Dong came to smile and said, "I don''t think so."


    Flutter flutter!


    The Yan and Huang teams brought by An Wei fell down, all unconscious.


    "Do you still think that the Yanhuang team can stop me Su!" Su Donglai said lightly, as if doing a trivial thing.


    From beginning to end, Su Donglai did nothing.


    "What a powerful spiritual force, almost a step away from the spirit can be substantive!" Ye Xuan did not shoot, looked at silently, his heart was shocked.


    This is a master.


    Once the spiritual power is materialized, the strength is no less than that of the Grand Master, or even stronger.


    Such people''s every move will contain mental power attacks. As long as it is mentally weak, no one can stop it. It is really not easy to be able to practice this degree on the earth.


    Once you take another step, your strength will skyrocket and become very powerful.

 Chapter 496： This world is still very interesting ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    An Wei knew that Su Donglai was very powerful, but during the conversation, all the people he brought were stunned. This method was more terrible than before.


    "Su Donglai, your strength is more powerful than before, but this time, our Yanhuang team is also prepared!" An Wei thought of Ye Xuan, the first person under the Grand Master, there was still some confidence.


    Su Donglai laughed, "Secretary An, are you scaring me? There is no second person around you except you."


    "What!" An Wei couldn''t believe that Ye Xuan, the first person under the Grand Master, would run away. He was obviously not far behind him, didn''t he come?


    "East, someone came, let''s take Xingyue Stone first!"


    The face behind him suddenly changed his face.


    Su Donglai glanced in the direction of the visitor, "The Bright Lady."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Su, the strength has gone up one level. Last time, you were not so prepared to recognize this saint!" A bright and breathy atmosphere followed.


    It was that Clara.


    With a stylishly dressed Clara, it is difficult to believe that this is a bright candidate.


    This is a great ocean horse.


    As soon as An Wei saw the candidate saints of the Temple of Light, she intervened, knowing that today was in trouble, and the guys who could grab Xingyue Stone were bigger than others.


    If Ye Xuan is here, An Wei may still have some confidence, but this time is completely different. A terrible Su Dong ca n¡¯t be dealt with by anyone. Another light ability of the Light Temple is also very difficult to deal with. She couldn''t stop her alone.


    "Ms. Ke, are you here to **** the Xingyue Stone with me?" Su Donglai smiled, "If you are alone, I am afraid you are not my opponent!"


    "Then add us!"


    During the night, the sound of an earthquake came from the barren mountain.


    Several powerful and powerful guys rushed all the way. The person didn''t arrive. The voice arrived first. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the nearby water pool and greedily absorbed the breath of Xingyue Stone.


    "Wolf Race!"


    An Wei''s head is big.


    There are more people staring at Xingyue Stone than expected.


    "Ye Xuan, where are you!" An Wei prayed. She didn''t believe that Ye Xuan would leave like this. He was the first person under the Grand Master.


    ¡­.


    Su Donglai was surprised, "Ms. Ke, the wolf family is your enemy, when did they start to join forces!"


    A total of five wolf races came, each of which was in the height of two meters. Like a little giant, the face was a fierce breath.


    "Mr. Su, your mental strength is very strong, and it is not easy to deal with you. Therefore, I invite helpers. After all, how we make trouble is always the same world, and you are different!"


    Clara chuckled, "Do it!"


    Five giants of the wolf clan pounced towards Su Dong.


    Clara, the alternate lady of the Temple of Light, was not idle. She took out a scepter and started a spell of light.


    "slow!"


    Su Donglai and others were shrouded in light attacks.


    Every movement started to slow down.


    "gravity!"


    Clarasch exhibited the second light spell.


    Everyone''s figure sank, and their bodies began to bend to a certain extent. Obviously, this gravity attack had no small effect.


    ...


    "The Temple of Light, Blood Race, and Werewolf, it seems that this world is more interesting than I thought!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and took a step, a stealth tactic hit him.


    The people brought by Su Donglai are not weak, and under the spell attack of the Holy Temple candidate Saint Clara, they can also fight against the five fellows of the blood race.


    Around the place, the rocks that were hit quickly fluttered and looked distorted.


    The werewolf''s attack was like a tiger going down the mountain, so that Su Donglai could not lift his head for a while.


    "The technique of the Light Temple is really powerful. It is worthy of suppressing / suppressing the dark aliens for thousands of years." Su Donglai laughed. "If it is the high priest and archbishop of the Light Temple, I may be a little bit afraid, but he It ¡¯s another story, Madam! "


    Su Donglai looked towards Clara, and his mental power was activated.


    Clara did not dare to despise, and she had an eggshell-like shield on her body. This was a magic shield, but it was one of the best defense methods of the Temple of Light.


    With a grunt, Clara was injured.


    Mental power is so vague and difficult to resist.


    "Everyone, Xingyue Stone is in my hand, I don''t need to fight anymore, it''s pointless!"


    Clara still underestimated the power of Su Donglai.


    While preparing to fight back, a figure appeared over the waterhole, holding a crystal-like object in his hand, and was looking at everyone with a smile.


    An Wei, who had always been worried, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Scared me!"


    Ye Xuan appeared at this moment, and An Wei seemed to have found the heart of the Lord. Whether it was Su Donglai, or the candidate saint of the Temple of Light, no matter which one she could resist.


    "It''s you!"


    Su Dong looked back and forth and recognized the other party. The huge spiritual power turned into a spear, straight toward Ye Xuan. He couldn''t figure out how this guy could hide his own spiritual power.


    With strong spiritual power, where Su Dong came to appear, that is the king.


    Today, he is only one step away from the actualization of his spiritual power. Once it has materialized and his strength has skyrocketed, the Grand Master would like to fight against himself.


    But now, Su Donglai baffled some uneasiness.


    This little white-faced guy had met him when he was in the bar that day. For him with strong mental strength, there was no one he could not remember.


    "It turns out that you came from Su Dong, and your mental strength is almost one step away. You are not easy!" Ye Xuan played with the Xingyue Stone in his hand. "The spell of the Holy Temple of the Light Temple is also good!"


    Clara is very new to the people in front of her.


    The other party is too young.


    Originally, as long as Su Donglai was dealt with, Xingyue Stone would be handed over. It is incredible to know who concealed others and even avoided the spiritual power of Su Donglai.


    "Who are you!" Clara stared at each other.


    An Wei was confident. "You want to come to get Xingyue Stone, haven''t you paid attention to the new masters from China? He is the first person under our grandmaster, Xuan Ye, the leader of contemporary martial arts."


    In Hong Kong, An Wei, the director of the Yanhuang team ¡¯s sub-base, also felt pressured, especially in Hong Kong, where the economic center is mastered.


    A dark warrior is still very difficult.


    "Wulin Leader, Ye Xuan!" Su Donglai''s pupils also closed, and the mental attack just now disappeared quietly, realizing that the other party was difficult.


    It was finally clear who this one was in front of me. After Yanjing shot out the two masters of the Chen family, afterwards, the grand master did not say a mysterious character.


    Su Donglai rushed out of war.


    This mysterious master, Su Donglai would like to learn something.


    Su Dong came to hear some things about the Chinese martial arts circle. I never thought that the guy in front of him was Ye Xuan, the first person under the Grand Master, the leader of the martial arts.


    Clara was shocked, and for China, the Temple of Light had always been concerned.


    Who let Huaxia have a grand master?


    This newly-rising Ye Xuan, they have paid attention to it, Clara did not care, the Chinese martial arts were not in the Grandmaster Realm, and their fighting power was average, they could not withstand the attack of the spell.


    As for China''s Taoism, it almost disappeared without a trace.


    "Boy, hand over Xingyue Stone!"


    The five werewolves, no matter how many, flew towards Ye Xuan.


    Open mouth spouted a blue wind blade.


    This is a natural attack by the wolf clan.

 Chapter 497： misfortune

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The wolf family started first.


    The Holy Lady of the Light Temple was willing to try out the brainless wolf race.


    A budding mysterious figure in China quietly took Xingyue Stone into his hand. If he had no skill, it would be a strange thing.


    The five strong wolf clan hit the blue wind blade, rolled like a wind, in the night, it is almost difficult to see clearly.


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and a wind popped out, hitting five cyan wind blades, and the sharp blue wind blade broke into several pieces.


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    ,


    Ye Xuan''s body moved, and the five strong wolves flew out like meteors and disappeared.


    "Sonic!"


    Clara and Su Donglai both looked shocked.


    In their eyes, this Ye Xuan moved, stepped into the sonic level, and the five wolves were beaten and defeated.


    "You are Grand Master!"


    Su Dong came to take a breath. In the eyes of the strong, the speed of sound can only be achieved by the Grand Master. This is the watershed between the Grand Master and the Grand Master.


    Once the speed of the warrior can break through the speed of sound, not everyone can fight.


    The most terrible thing is that this man stepped into the sonic level with little movement, which is the most terrible.


    If you want to enter the speed of sound, you need a strong body, or you need to protect the body with the Qi Qi body to enter the speed of sound. The former is difficult, the latter is easy.


    Who is the one who doesn''t mess up? If you want to enter the speed of sound, you need a certain distance.


    This Ye Xuan did not reach ten meters, stepped into the sonic level.


    How strong is the physical body.


    The reason why Clara and Su Donglai will be shocked is that such a guy is definitely not something they can contend with. Once the other party moves, it can''t capture the other party''s movement trails at all.


    "Grandmaster?" Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m in a good mood today, you go!"


    For the purpose of this trip, Ye Xuan only needs to get Xingyue Stone.


    As for the guy in front of me, I''m really not interested in tidying up.


    Both Clara and Su Donglai are ready to fight in the end, and a cold word comes out, making them feel very surprised.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for your mercy, and hope that we will have a chance to meet again next time!" Clara chuckled, throwing a wink, "Mr. Ye, very manly!"


    "Shameless little bitch!" An Wei scolded in her heart. In fact, she was shocked herself.


    This Ye Xuan is more powerful than expected.


    It''s really hard to imagine the flesh stepping into the speed of sound easily.


    Clara Shiran left the barren hill.


    Su Donglai felt that he couldn''t see through each other. "Mr. Ye, I remember this relationship."


    Also turned around and left.


    "Mr. Ye, that Su Dong came from a traitor, why didn''t you catch him!" An Wei watched Su Dong coming away, very unwilling.


    Ye Xuan plays with the Xingyue Stone in his hands.


    "Master loneliness can''t understand, Su Dong will take another step, it will be a good toy!"


    Ye Xuan threw a sentence, walked outside, and within a few steps, disappeared without a trace.


    An Wei almost couldn''t stand, "Toy, thanks to what he said!"


    The spiritual power is substantive, which is a very terrible thing, and it will never be as easy as now.


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to the Hongyan Yanhuang team base.


    Xingyue Shi was randomly played by Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t think there is such a thing. It is similar to the spirit stone of the Immortal World. It contains a powerful energy. I am just curious, who made this thing."


    For Ye Xuan, this energy is really nothing.


    The only thing Ye Xuan was curious about was who made the Xingyue Stone. As for the world and his own birth, he would not believe it.


    "It seems that soon, whether it is China or the world, there will be a large number of grand masters, even grand masters, interesting, really interesting!"


    ...


    There are more than one piece of Xingyue Stone in Hong Kong.


    When Ye Xuan returned to the Hongyan Yanhuang team base, An Wei, who was still on the way, had received news that Xingyue Stone appeared in more than a dozen places in Hong Kong.


    This news can be very exciting to An Wei.


    Because there was no time to prepare, a dozen Xingyue stones, except for three were recovered, the remaining a dozen were robbed, of which there were Su Dong, Clara, blood, wolf, and even some Budo family.


    When the next day An Wei returned to the Yanhuang team base and saw Ye Xuan who was lying in the sun, he was suddenly angry.


    "Why didn''t you win them last night!"


    An Wei believes that if Ye Xuan is a master, then a dozen Xingyue stones will never fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Ye Xuan could feel An Wei''s anger and smiled, "You didn''t say more than one Xingyue stone, you don''t say, how do I know!"


    An Wei''s face stiffened, "It seems that I really haven''t notified this guy!"


    "Then you should be able to feel it too!" An Weiqiang said eloquently.


    "I won''t blame you on this matter." Ye Xuan said, "After all, no one knows that the Xingyue Stone layout appears like this. If I guess right, it is estimated that there are a lot of Xingyue Stones all over the world Now! "


    "How is it possible!" An Wei was startled. If it was true, he would not dare to imagine what would happen.


    "It''s impossible!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It is estimated that you will receive the news soon!"


    Ye Xuan''s words just fell, and someone ran in.


    "Secretary, major news, Xingyue Stone keeps appearing all over the world!"


    The clerk who ran in shouted.


    An Wei''s face sank immediately, "I''m really guessed by this guy, how is this possible!"


    The clerk brought a piece of information, and An Wei quickly looked at it, and a face became difficult to see. "There are really a lot of Xingyue stones, hell, how is this possible!"


    An Wei handed the information to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t had time to read it. A phone call came, a very strange number. After thinking about it, I chose to answer it.


    "Xiaoye, don''t disturb you to rest!"


    The person who called was none other than Ye Cheng, the grandmaster of Yanjing.


    "Lao Ye, laughed!" Ye Xuanting was surprised, and soon understood what was going on. It should be that Xingyue Stone appeared in large numbers. The grandmaster couldn''t sleep and felt the great pressure.


    It is stress to others, but it is almost not to Ye Xuan.


    "You should know the news that Xingyue Stone appears in large numbers!" Grand Master Ye Cheng said calmly.


    Ye Xuan still heard more or less the anxiety of Grand Master Ye Cheng, although he was very well concealed, he could not hide his ears.


    "I heard." Ye Xuandao.


    "Xingyue Stones appear in large numbers, which is not a good thing. Over time, Xingyue Stones will appear one after another. In the future, I am afraid that many warriors will break through." Ye Chengdao, "I hope Xiaoye can sit still Hong Kong!"


    "Sitting in Hong Kong?"


    "Yes. Stay in Hong Kong for a while!"

 Chapter 498： Dont count me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was very surprised.


    Sitting in Hong Kong for a while.


    This remark came from Ye Cheng, the great grandmaster, Ye Xuan realized that it was not a trivial matter. At the very least, the grand master Ye Cheng had important things to do.


    If this is not the case, the Grand Master will never let himself stay in Hong Kong.


    "Interesting, really interesting!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing after hanging up the phone.


    This is the grand master who is calculating himself.


    Don''t look at the last battle, Grand Master did not take any advantage, but he became more and more embarrassed. Ye Xuan definitely has reason to believe that this Grand Master must not want to increase his strength.


    For Ye Xuan now, with the prestige assist system, the energy of Xingyue Stone can be ignored.


    It can be said that even if Grand Master takes another step to reach the innate realm, compared with him, it is still a different level, and his martial arts can easily kill the innate strong.


    It happened that nothing had happened recently, and Ye Xuan simply agreed.


    If Grand Master does not count himself in the future, it would be better. If he dare to count himself, Ye Xuan promised to punch Grand Master Ye Cheng with one punch.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is so simple.


    At that time, who is disobedient and who is killed.


    ...


    I heard that Ye Xuan will stay in Hong Kong for a while.


    An Wei heard the meaning and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now the Xingyue Stones are all over the place. It is estimated that this place in Hong Kong will be unsafe for some time.


    It would be better to have this strong master Ye Xuan master sit in town.


    "The dozen or so Xingyue stones should still be in Hong Kong!" Ye Xuan asked An Wei.


    An Wei nodded, "should still be there!"


    Since I will be sitting in Hong Kong for the next period of time, Ye Xuan plans to find something for himself to do, such as bringing Xingyue Stone back to Luo Xiaowan for cultivation.


    "You don''t want to get it back!" An Wei asked uncertainly.


    "Who leaves me idle to do nothing!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan began to guide Luo Xiaowan''s path of cultivation while taking advantage of his time in Hong Kong.


    Luo Xiaowan, who is a mysterious body, has a very high talent for spiritual practice. He can grasp the key to it almost without requiring Ye Xuanduo to say anything.


    This makes Ye Xuan who is a teacher very helpless.


    "It seems that a lot of Xingyue Stones really appear all over the world!"


    Ye Xuan turned off the TV and frowned slightly.


    In recent days, TV news has been about all kinds of anecdotes. Without thinking about it, he knew that it was made by Xingyueshi.


    "Have good practice, go out for the teacher!"


    Luo Xiaowan has almost mastered the strength of Ming Jinjing in the past few days, coupled with the training targets of members of the Yanhuang team, he has mastered it very quickly.


    In the Yanhuang team base, Luo Xiaowan is known as a little genius.


    ...


    Hong Kong.


    It looks like a bustling economy.


    But in recent days, it has not been calm.


    On the rivers and lakes, everyone is looking for a stone. Once anyone finds a clue, it is a reward of one hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars, and if it can be obtained, one million Hong Kong dollars will be rewarded.


    After the news spread, I wonder how many people were looking for it.


    Although everyone doesn''t understand what this thing is for, it can be found that there are 100,000 Hong Kong dollars in the clues, no matter who it is.


    The gangsters on the main street are all looking for. Take a picture of each person and let go of any place. Everyone wants to try their luck, maybe even the opportunity will come.


    Especially after a little **** found a Xingyue stone, and obtained millions of Hong Kong dollars, even after becoming a group leader, it undoubtedly stimulated everyone in the first place.


    Everyone went even crazier to find Xingyue Stone.


    ¡­.


    "Xingyue Stone, what a good thing!"


    A high-rise building, a humble room.


    Su Donglai looked at the Xingyue Stone in front of him, and his eyes were full of enjoyment. By refining the energy in the Xingyue Stone, his spiritual barrier began to loosen.


    "As long as you give me time, the substantive spiritual power will not be a problem!" Su Donglai secretly said, "This energy is not easy to absorb. If calculated according to time, it will take two or three months!"


    Now that the outside is blocked / blocked, Su Donglai does not dare to venture out.


    After seeing Ye Xuan''s terrible guru, Su Donglai did not dare to take it lightly, and a large number of Xingyue Stones broke out. As a warrior, one can imagine what the future will be like.


    The strong man walked all over the world.


    At the very least, the situation where the Grand Master is the only one who will dominate the world will disappear.


    "Maybe, in the near future, the god-level powerhouse will also appear!" Su Donglai secretly, his eyes quickly flashed a strange color.


    ¡­.


    "That should be it!"


    Ye Xuan Yu Jian flew to the top floor of a high-rise building.


    "Xing Yue Shi''s breath, hehe!"


    Elsewhere, Ye Xuan may have no choice, but in Hong Kong, who can stop him.


    I thought that there were only ten or so moonstones in Hong Kong. In fact, it was rough. There were at least as many as forty or fifty stones, which was beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    "Who!"


    Attacks like needles go straight to Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    Mental attack.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness surged out, gently twisted, and his mental power was twisted into pieces. A muffled voice came from the house. The consciousness dealt with the spiritual power, just like adults bullied children.


    "Don''t invite me in!"


    Ye Xuan knocked on the door.


    There was a moment of silence inside, and Su Donglai finally chose to open the door.


    Ye Xuan walked into this humble room without hurrying. Su Donglai knew it was bad after hearing the other party''s voice.


    "Is it a surprise, a surprise!"


    Ye Xuan sat down arbitrarily, reached out his hand, and the Xingyue Stone hiding in Su Donglai flew out automatically, fell in Ye Xuan''s hands, and played casually.


    Su Donglai still underestimated the strength of the other party.


    "If you want to kill me, then despite killing, the skills are not as good as people, there is nothing to say!" Su Donglai is direct enough. The Ye Xuan in front of him can''t fight it, it is better to simply point.


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "Wrong, I''m not here to kill you. I''m going to disappoint you."


    Su Donglai was very powerful and could not guess what the other party was doing.


    "Then what do you want to do!" Su Donglai didn''t like this feeling, but the person in front of him was so powerful that he was never against him.


    "Actually, I am going to play a little game with you." Ye Xuan laughed, "Your mental power is good, if you can help me find Xingyue Stone in a short time, I will give you a spiritual power Substantial methods, let you cross this distance faster! "


    "Mental power sublimation method!" Su Donglai said in surprise, "How could you have!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Why can''t it be? The spiritual power is substantive. It seems simple. It''s not so easy to step forward. You know it clearly, but I can give you the first part. Listen!"


    A whisper of secret fell into Su Donglai''s ears, and his face suddenly changed greatly.

 Chapter 499： Mysterious Tianmen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As the flesh reaches Yexuan Realm, Ye Xuan is incredibly powerful.


    Congenital powerhouses, god-level powerhouses in their mouths, can easily be killed with one punch.


    Su Donglai has a good potential. A pretty good toy. Ye Xuan does n¡¯t mind pushing Su Donglai. It ¡¯s not a superb way to turn spiritual power into substance. It is relatively superficial, but for Su Donglai, that It is an important step towards the Grand Master.


    Although Su Donglai had his own method, compared with the other, the two levels came out.


    "Bring Xingyue Stone over and you will get the rest of the Fa, believe me, my Fa is more suitable for you!"


    Ye Xuan drifted away.


    Su Donglai''s face became complicated, and finally he smiled bitterly, "A thing that makes my heart move is not going to go, I think Su Donglai will one day do things for others!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan got three Xingyue stones back one night.


    The rest seemed to be sealed with strength, and it became difficult to find for a while, but it was beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    There are still a lot of smart people in this world.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry, the three Xingyue Stones should be able to practice for a while.


    In this way, Ye Xuan sponsored in Hong Kong, not very fond of the Yanhuang team base in Hong Kong, has always lived in the luxurious suites of Four Seasons.


    During this period, news about Xingyue Stone appeared one after another.


    In addition, the appearance of Xingyue Stone also made many abilities appear.


    For example, in Hong Kong, Ye Xuan knew through TV news that many ordinary people can emit flames without warning, or ice, summon thunder and the like.


    These people who gained special power burst into confidence, shot wounds, robbed the jewelry store, did nothing evil, and caused a lot of panic.


    "The aura between heaven and earth seems to have changed a lot!"


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the window and said to himself.


    Xingyue Stone is constantly being born, and the situation seems to be developing in another direction, and a huge group seems to be rising.


    The warrior has been suppressed.


    But now Xingyue Stone is born, driving the change of the world''s aura, the martial breakthrough has become easier, stuck in Mingjin into Dark Jin, and Dark Jin broke into the master.


    These situations are constantly happening.


    On China''s side, Ye Xuan also got news from Zhang Xuedong. China has not been calm recently, and the number of Xingyue Stones was very large.


    Those martial arts came out to snatch, either openly or secretly.


    Many of the original dark martial arts began to break through to the master.


    The warrior seems to be breaking through the blockade / block, and is above the ordinary people.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng personally shot and killed several strong masters, but Huaxia was too big. The Yanhuang team and the power organization, splitting their actions, could not take care of all the places, and there would always be shortages.


    According to Zhang Xuedong, Xingyue Stone is constantly being born, and there are more uninhabited places. The dark world, and even mercenaries have entered China to look for Xingyue Stone.


    Half a year or even a year later, the group of martial artists will undergo major changes.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng is no longer able to suppress / suppress all martial arts, there will inevitably be breakthroughs in the Grandmaster''s realm, three-legged standing, spring and autumn chaos and other situations will appear.


    "Is the earth going to recover from the sky?"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    ....


    "Mr. Ye, this matter will probably trouble you!"


    After a while, the director An Wei came to Ye Xuan again.


    Unlike last time, An Wei seemed very tired this time, and his mind was not as good as last time.


    "How long have you not rested?" Ye Xuan said in surprise.


    An Wei smiled bitterly, "I am the head of the authorities, but it is not easy for Mr. Ye to come. After the birth of Xingyue Stone, Hong Kong is a little messy, and the abilities cannot wake up. Our Yanhuang team has limited manpower, but we are too busy. As a director, you can only do it yourself. "


    "Drink saliva." Ye Xuan went inside and took out a cup of boiling water. "This drink is good to you!"


    An Wei sat on the sofa and took a sip of boiling water, and soon / feeling the water different, and with a sip, the spirit seemed to recover a lot.


    "Thank you!"


    An Wei knew that this was a good thing and cherished it bit by bit.


    What Ye Xuan brought out was Aoki Shenshui, and Aomu pillars were casually carried, which was of no use to him, but for ordinary martial arts, that was a fine good.


    "No need to thank you!" Ye Xuan said, "Yes, you said something troubles me, I don''t know what it is."


    An Wei held the cup in his hands and straightened himself, "This is actually the case. When Xingyue Stone was born, Hong Kong secret warriors and abilities have improved their strength. In the past few days, Hong Kong showed no signs. A Tianmen organization emerged, and the Taoist associations were powerfully incorporated, forming a counter-power with Hong Kong ¡¯s established clubs. Three days later, the Tianmen organization reportedly wanted to feast on the celebrities in Hong Kong. The team will go and explore their foundation! "


    It seemed that only Ye Xuan was suitable for An Wei to think about it.


    The mysterious Tianmen came out, and with no sign, the spies arranged by An Wei didn''t detect any news.


    "It seems that all the bull snakes have come out!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "This matter is handed to me, anyway, I am idle, I just know what, who wants to make wind and rain!" "


    An Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This easily suppressed Candidates of the Temple of Light, Clara and Su Dong, even if the Tianmen is even more powerful, it may not be Mr. Ye''s opponent.


    After the most important thing was resolved, An Wei left.


    "You take it home, soak it in water and drink, not only helps to restore the spirit, but also helps to improve your cultivation!"


    When An Wei was about to leave, Ye Xuan took out the green wooden beads and gave them to the other party.


    ¡­.


    At night.


    Su Donglai came with Xingyue Stone for the first time.


    "You are actually injured, interesting!"


    Su Dong came to Ye Xuan''s room. His face was pale, and a sword wound was very striking on his chest.


    "Mr. Ye, let me take it, I took out the Xingyue Stone!" Su Donglai leaned on the sofa and gasped. Throw a bag at hand, all of which are Xingyue Stones, "A total of fifteen, this is my limit!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about Xingyue Stone, curiously, "Your strength, unless it is the Grand Master, or who can hurt you, come to listen, I am very interested!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t think of it!" Su Donglai didn''t believe that someone could hurt himself with a sword, but the fact really happened, "Tianmen, you know, I was injured by a swordsman from Tianmen, the other party only came out With a sword, I broke my mental attack! "


    "Tianmen?"

 Chapter 500： ambush

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Tianmen?"


    Ye Xuan was quite shocked.


    An Wei asked herself to attend the conference held by Tianmen.


    As a master of the spiritual power department, he was actually wounded by a sword. That is not a trivial matter. Ye Xuanting was surprised. Does n¡¯t he say that the man is a great master?


    Ye Xuan thinks this Tianmen is more and more interesting.


    "Yes, it''s the Tianmen Powerhouse!" Su Donglai was very suffocated. "In a few days, Tianmen is going to hold a feast in Hong Kong, it is a foothold in Hong Kong!"


    "You are looking for Xingyue Stone for my injury, this is Aoki Bead, you take it for healing!" Ye Xuan threw out a small book, "The rest is here, by the way, remind you, spiritual transformation Substantial, it takes a lot of energy to replenish, I will not tell him the average person! "


    When Su Dong came, he did worry that the other party would not give the rest.


    "It seems that my worries are superfluous. This Ye Xuan is not as terrible as imagined!" Su Donglai read it carefully, and the whole person was excited.


    If he could, he immediately wanted to break through.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for reminding!" Su Dong came to thank. He really didn''t know the change of the last step. If the time is really as he said, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Mr. Ye, send me a message, then I will send a message to Mr. Ye , Free of charge, I got a message from the Tianmen population that they plan to shoot at the Yanhuang Base in Hong Kong, Mr. Ye, have to be mentally prepared! "


    Su Donglai, regardless of whether Ye Xuanxin believed it or not, threw the next sentence and left.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop Su Dong from leaving, and collected Xingyue Stone in full, "This heaven gate that pops up is very interesting. Dare to stare at the Yanhuang team base in Hong Kong, are you going to dismount the Mawei or ~~"


    ....


    Hongyan Yanhuang team base.


    In a very remote place.


    The uninformed people hardly know that there is a base here.


    "This is it!"


    In a forest near the base.


    The three figures stood in the forest and looked at the situation of the base through the telescope in their hands.


    "Well, there is a Yanhuang base branch in every district. It requires no masters. Except for An Wei, it''s all waste. I really don''t know why you must deal with Yanhuang base. It''s too boring!"


    A relatively young and active youth dissatisfied.


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged man next to him snorted coldly, and the young man didn''t dare to vomit. "What you said above, you just do it. If you dare to talk more next time, you don''t have to come!"


    The youth seems to be afraid of middle-aged men.


    "Brother Wang, Xiaowen is not very young and has this strength. In fact, it''s a normal idea!" A middle-aged man said, haha.


    The middle-aged man called "Brother Wang" has an aggressive look. "This is a warning. If there is a next time, how far can I roll."


    "Brother Wang, I know." He Wen whispered.


    "Take a break and wait for the night to begin, and remember, the girl at the base of the Yanhuang team must not be injured. In case of injury, you and I can''t afford to delay it, saying that there is still life worry!"


    ...


    The night soon came.


    The Yanhuang team is quiet inside and outside.


    If no one is staring, it is hard to believe that the base was built underground.


    Three figures lurked over.


    In the Yanhuang team base, a team member stood in the monitoring room, shut down all peripheral monitoring equipment, and opened portals.


    The three quickly infiltrated the Yanhuang team base.


    The members of the patrol team were also put down one by one, perhaps the grand master who was afraid of Yanjing. They stunned the team members and did not go to kill.


    In the ground, once the **** smell spreads, as a warrior or a power person, it is easy to perceive, and stun will have a completely different result.


    "Luo Xiaowan is in the room inside, I will take you there!"


    This member of the Yanhuang team is not very young, looks like a dog in his early twenties, and leads the way charmingly.


    The three of them were very disdainful to the members of the Yanhuang team base.


    Relying on high-tech monitoring equipment, once it fails, it is equivalent to blindness. They do n¡¯t even know what they are coming in.


    "They all took the super sleeping pills I put down, like the sleeping pigs, and they didn''t want to wake up in three or five hours!"


    The underground base is very large.


    After a lap left and right, came to a corridor, both sides of the corridor are rooms, closed one by one.


    "That girl is in the innermost one!"


    He Wen volunteered, "Brother Wang, just a little girl, I''ll catch it!"


    Go straight to the past.


    Open the door easily and dive in.


    "Xiaowen is a good lurking guy. If it was before, maybe it will be like this for a lifetime, but as today has changed, it will be easy to become a guru in the future." The middle-aged man laughed. On the one hand, it should not be difficult! "


    Wang Shi looked blank and nodded. "It really needs to be polished."


    With a bang.


    He Wen even banged the door against the wall of the hallway, and the large letters recessed into the wall, and he vomited blood.


    "No, something happened!"


    Zhao Yifei behind Wang Shi exclaimed and ran towards the door.


    "Earth trap!"


    On the ground in the corridor, there are traps, like quicksand, which is the attack method of the earth powers. It can be caught off guard at the critical moment.


    Zhao Yifei''s face changed, and the hard / hard ground under his feet became a ground trap, entangled his legs.


    "The earth pierces!"


    The soil cones with inverted triangles stab from the bottom with cold awns. If they are stabbed, at least it is a serious injury.


    Wang Shi, who had not moved, knew that he was fooled, and the Yanhuang team members were ready in advance, waiting for them to hook.


    "traitor!"


    Wang Shi shouted, slapped his palm on the lead dog''s leg, and slammed the opponent into the wall. He just couldn''t breathe. The dreamer didn''t expect that he would die.


    Killing the traitor with a palm, Wang Shi was like a ghost, and came behind Zhao Yifei, grabbing him and throwing it back, avoiding the attack of soil thorns.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Wang Shi turned around, a wall of earth rose up in the air, blocking it in front of him.


    "You guys come to the Yanhuang team base, don''t rush to leave, anyway, you have to sit down and drink a cup of hot tea. The province said that our Yanhuang team is not well received, and it is easy to be laughed at!"


    An capable An Wei, standing behind the wall with a smile, said.


    Behind her, stood the members of the Yanhuang team.


    "Director An, it''s really a good plan!" Wang Shi looked at him coldly, "I really want to know, how do you know!"


    Surrounded by members of the Yanhuang team, Wang Shi''s performance was light and calm.

 Chapter 501： Seal you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In fact, An Wei was shocked after hearing the news. How could this be possible?


    The Yanhuang clan is a state department, but it is not that anyone dares to do it. The one who brought the news is Ye Xuan, the strong master.


    An Wei arranged something, and it turned out that someone really sneaked in, and even traitors appeared inside the Yanhuang team, which was beyond An Wei''s expectations.


    "Wait for you to catch your hand and you will know!"


    An Weimei''s eyes were cold.


    This person must be taken down.


    "Do it!"


    With an order, the powerful players of the Yanhuang team started directly.


    Earth traps, lightning and other abilities greet Wang Shi.


    For a while, Wang Shi looked as if he was at a disadvantage.


    "Director An, it''s not easy for you, you guys, to want to take me down!" Wang Shi laughed loudly, and looked like a ghost. He stepped back against the wall and pulled out a soft sword from his waist. The dance was airtight and rushed into the room where the traitor had entered.


    Wang Shi''s strength is not bad, but if he is trapped by the powerful players of the Yanhuang team, it is very troublesome.


    The first time I thought about retreating.


    For example, he kidnapped the girl in the house. He believes that the girl must be inside. Once he catches the girl, he can let the outsiders throw a mouse and he can easily leave.


    The only thing that makes Wang Shi uncomfortable is how An Wei knows.


    This matter is very secretive.


    Wang Shi can avoid the attack of the mighty power, but Zhao Yifei can''t do it anymore. The fight between the warrior and the warrior is the most direct violence, but it is completely different from the power of the power.


    Zhao Yifei was quickly injured and captured.


    He was not worried about being captured. As long as Wang Shi grabbed the people inside and gave An Wei a hundred guts, he would not dare to deal with himself, and he would have to let himself go.


    "Sure enough here!"


    Wang Shi rushed in and saw a girl in that photo, who was very young, at this time there was a sense of heroism in his body, which was unavoidable.


    "No wonder He Wen will be blown out. It turns out that you are still a muscular warrior. You are young, but you are not reliable." Wang Shi glanced, the room was not big, and the heart was safe. "I came in, then you have no chance Now! "


    When he reached out, he caught the girl like a ghost.


    Just a girl, Wang Shi never put it in his eyes.


    "Cowards are not small!"


    There was no sound in Wang Shi''s heart, a figure appeared beside him, and he hit the wall like a sandbag. There was a loud bang and the wall crashed open.


    Suddenly caught off, Wang Shi was caught flat-footed, the bones all over his body seemed to be falling apart, and his qi could not be mobilized.


    "You ~~~ Who are you!"


    After Wang Shi''s inspection, he was horrified.


    In the dark, a young man came out, "He is my apprentice, who do you say I am!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and came to Wang Shi.


    "Master!"


    As soon as Wang Shi''s pupils shrank, he knew that something was wrong, and he seemed to have kicked the iron plate. A guy with a small white face looked like a simple impact and he lost his fighting power.


    This is the master!


    Even more terrible than the general master.


    "It seems that you understand people!" Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and Wang Shi was lifted up. He found that his anger was sealed in an instant. "Your God is very brave, my apprentices are staring! "


    Ye Xuan slapped Wang Shi''s face with a slap, all of his teeth were broken.


    "Go back and tell Tianmen that I will come in person at the banquet. I want you to explain!" Ye Xuan throws it away and throws Wang Shi like garbage. "If I am not satisfied, then Tianmen doesn''t need to stand in Hong Kong!" .


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to a guy with the strength of a master.


    From the word "Master", I heard some famous ones.


    ...


    An Wei was very dissatisfied with Ye Xuan releasing Wang Shi.


    "How can that guy let go, we haven''t investigated it yet!"


    An Wei ran angrily and stared at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was talking to apprentice Luo Xiaowan about what he had dealt with before, and he did n¡¯t go to An Wei. "Do n¡¯t you have one in your hand? You should get what you want from his mouth. The one I just put back on purpose , So that they know my existence. "


    An Wei couldn''t figure out Ye Xuan''s idea.


    How come the mysterious forces that emerged from Tianmen are so easy to deal with? He also said to give himself an explanation, bragging, absolutely bragging.


    An Wei didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    "You are clearly going to the banquet, it''s not time to play the grass!" An Wei is not happy about this matter.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I will deal with it!" Ye Xuan said, "You Yan Huang team needs to be rectified, there are traitors inside, who knows whether it will come next time!"


    An Wei hummed, "I know this in my heart!"


    Leave a back to Ye Xuan and left the room.


    "Teacher, Sister An Wei, it seems very angry!" Luo Xiaowan said.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s certain that as a director, it''s uncomfortable as a director. Let''s continue, when you just shot, like here ..."


    ¡­.


    "I''m so angry that I am not a guru, what a great thing!"


    An Wei left the room and was so angry that she didn''t have any way to take the other person. She was really angry.


    All this anger was used in the interrogation of Zhao Yifei.


    ...


    Wang Shi was embarrassed to leave the Yanhuang team base.


    The Qi inside the body was sealed, and he was also suffering all the way along. Without the Qi support, Wang Shi was actually not much stronger than the average person. Besides, he didn''t know how to get back after the collision.


    "Elder, I have failed. The Yanhuang team has been prepared for a long time, and I am counted!"


    In a villa.


    Wang Shibiqing''s face was swollen, and the irritability on his face was gone. Very suffocated.


    "You are counted, how is it possible!"


    Sitting in front of Wang Shi was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was very surprised. He was the person in charge of Tianmen in Hong Kong.


    Li Yijian frowned slightly.


    This situation is somewhat wrong.


    "The Yanhuang team knew in advance, and there was a guru sitting there, very young, and the true energy in my body was sealed!" Wang Shi said simple things again.


    "True Qi is sealed!"


    Li Yi grasps Wang Shi''s veins, and really can''t feel a little bit of true energy, which is no different from ordinary people.


    "You are a guru, and that man is also a guru. You are sealed with true energy, and only a few of them can master this method!"


    Li Yijian is very clear that not everyone can do it with the seal of true gas.


    If you want to seal your true energy, you must have strength above the other party.


    "Isn''t that man the pinnacle of the master? If it is true, then it is really in trouble!"

 Chapter 502： Furnace

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the Tianmen sneaked into the Yanhuang team, there was no more action.


    The whole of Hong Kong is still operating in an orderly manner.


    On the contrary, in the news, some strange news will be reported from time to time, and for a time it has become a thing that many people talk about.


    The day of the banquet held in Tianmen.


    An Wei actually wants to go together.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Ye Xuanting was surprised.


    When Ye Xuan was going to take Luo Xiaowan with him, An Wei, dressed in a black evening dress, was unexpectedly invited, which really surprised Ye Xuan.


    I have to say that An Wei, who put on a set of evening dress, has a really hot body, a deep career line, catches people''s eyes, and it is difficult to leave without leaving.


    "Of course." An Wei said, "I''m afraid you''re in trouble again!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at An Wei, "Are you worried about me?"


    "Mr. Ye, you are so thick-skinned, how can I worry about you!" An Wei gave a white glance, "The people of Tianmen didn''t take the Yanhuang team seriously, my director, I can''t help but ignore it. It ¡¯s a pity not to see it if you have such an opportunity! "


    This reason ~~~


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    It seems that there is really no reason to refute.


    Of course, for Ye Xuan, there is really no difference between one person and two people.


    "Okay, then it''s okay, I just lack a female companion." Ye Xuan smiled, "Director An. Don''t mind it!"


    An Wei''s charming white glance at Ye Xuan, "I am deeply honored to be a female companion of the master."


    Luo Xiaowan chuckled beside him, "Sister Ann, you are so beautiful tonight!"


    ...


    Tianmen is holding a banquet in a very famous club in Hong Kong.


    No need for Ye Xuan to lead the way. The people brought by An Wei drove them in a Mercedes.


    "Chen Family Club!"


    A name that sounds very common.


    But in Hong Kong, no one will despise the meaning of these four words, because the Chen family is in Hong Kong, that is the third family, worth 10 billion US dollars, this is 10 billion Hong Kong dollars, China dollars, but US dollars, converted, that is Hundreds of billions of dollars.


    Even if it is a few words, no one will despise it.


    "The Chen family may have a relationship with Tianmen!"


    After getting off the bus, An Wei rarely held Ye Xuan''s arm and said with a smile on his face, only that dignity was revealed in that tone.


    "What about the relationship." Ye Xuan smiled disapprovingly, "This world is about to change."


    An Wei''s face changed slightly, "You think so too?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Let''s go in!"


    If someone did n¡¯t pay attention, An Wei would ask to understand that for women, it ¡¯s very uncomfortable to have one thing unclear and run wild.


    ...


    The lobby of the Chen Family Club is very large.


    The banquet is held in the hall tonight.


    Almost all the top celebrities in Hong Kong have come.


    Tianmen, as a mysterious force that emerged, broke the existing pattern of Hong Kong, and it would be fine if the upper class did not pay attention.


    This time, the sponsor of the banquet was Tianmen. The invitation letter was sent by the Chen family, the third family in Hong Kong, and the meaning in it became intriguing.


    Is Tianmen alliance with the Chen family?


    This is what many people are concerned about.


    In the recent period of turbulence, some smart people have noticed it and cannot guess everything, but there is a little bit of it that can be guessed.


    The future seems to change!


    So everyone came to the banquet tonight.


    Saying to participate is actually to inquire about the news. If you know some news, you can also plan ahead. This is the idea of ??most people present.


    "Director An, you are so beautiful tonight!"


    "Director An, me, Lao Luo!"


    An Wei, as the director of the Yanhuang team base, came to the lobby and someone immediately greeted him. As for Ye Xuan and Luo Xiaowan, both were temporarily ignored.


    In Hong Kong, the director of the Yanhuang team, ordinary people do not know, but it is the most clear thing to the upper class.


    If you have committed something, you can be caught by the Hong Kong police. Once you are caught by the Yanhuang team base, then you do n¡¯t want to get out of it.


    An Wei coped calmly.


    Ye Xuan swept at random, and when he was about to take it back, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Xiaowei, this place for my apprentice came for the first time, you take her to see and rub your Huwei, so that someone will not pay attention to my apprentice, do you say it!"


    Ye Xuan saw an acquaintance and planned to take a look at it in the past.


    An Wei was envious of Luo Xiaowan. If he had such a master, he didn''t have to be like now.


    "Okay, don''t tell me, I have this idea too. Xiaowan needs some experience!" An Wei took Luo Xiaowan''s hand away.


    Ye Xuan is not worried about what is happening here.


    Tianmen did not dare to do anything to Luo Xiaowan.


    In such a place, his flying sword is not vegetarian.


    ....


    Ye Xuan did see a familiar person.


    It''s just that when we met last time, this familiar person was a little different.


    "Miss Li, we meet again!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and came to a beautiful woman, said to the other party.


    After a little hesitation, Li Meiqi turned around. After seeing Ye Xuan, he was also very surprised, "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence, how come you are here!"


    "Sister, this is!"


    Li Meiqi is this a person, there is a man and a woman around.


    Seeing Li Meiqi''s face, the man asked subconsciously.


    "My friend!" Li Meiqi smiled, "Brother, do you have an opinion?"


    The man was about thirty years old, but it looked like he was twenty years old. The whole person looked more exaggerated. After listening to Li Meiqi''s answer, he was obviously not satisfied.


    Ye Xuan listened to the conversation, but also stunned. When did this Li Meiqi have a brother?


    Soon, Ye Xuan saw the famous hall.


    "It started to practice!"


    In Li Meiqi''s body, there was not much air mass, how long before and after.


    "Walk together?"


    Li Meiqi invited.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan agreed with a smile.


    Li Meiqi took the initiative to take Ye Xuan''s hand and walked towards the garden behind the hall.


    As Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi walked away, the grandiose man''s eyes burst into flames, "This bastard, really thinks he has been favored by the master.


    "Brother is not angry, and there is me!" The beautiful woman next to him smiled.


    ...


    Behind the hall, there is indeed a garden.


    Not the kind of open-air garden.


    The kind of semi-automatic development.


    Under the care, the flowers and plants in the garden are full of vitality, the flowers of various colors are blooming, and the fragrance is coming.


    "Is it unexpected that I started to practice!" Li Meiqi smiled brightly.


    "You actually know what I''m asking!"


    Li Meiqi blinked, "Mr. Ye, that''s a great master, a martial arts leader, my little skill can hide you!"

 Chapter 503： Hong Kong Third Family

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan knew that the birth of Xingyue Stone would change the world. The only thing I didn''t expect was that the change seemed to be relatively large.


    Li Meiqi originally managed the company at the Lei family, but not long ago, she met a mysterious person, and at first glance, she said she had the potential to practice martial arts.


    As a result, Li Meiqi became a disciple of Zongmen.


    Yes, it is the sect.


    This sect is called ¡®Hehuanzong¡¯.


    I heard that Li Meiqi was deeply favored by that man and had a relatively high status in Zongmen.


    "There are more than one situation like me." Li Meiqi said again, "I heard that in the East China Sea, many young and promising people were taken away, and there are traces of the sect!"


    Ye Xuan has a general impression of Zongmen, but did not expect that with the birth of Xingyue Stone, Zongmen is still going to move. Do not those guys in the deep mountain and old forest are unwilling to be lonely.


    If this is not the case, Ye Xuanzhen does not believe they will give up.


    "Your disciple is not a real disciple!"


    After all, Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi have been happy. The situation in each other''s body is clear. Under the consciousness, there is no place to escape. This is clearly the furnace.


    "Are you talking about Ding Furnace!" Li Meiqi looked up and blinked, "Actually, I already knew, they thought I didn''t know, but there I know, I have been fooling, or my man is powerful!"


    Li Meiqi leaned over most of her body.


    Ye Xuan still underestimated the power of Li Meiqi. The master of Hehuanzong is still smart.


    "You believe I have the means to solve this!" Ye Xuanxiao asked.


    "My man is so powerful. What is a sect? I believe you!" Li Meiqi squatted down in front of Ye Xuan. "Her husband, I want to eat a big banana!"


    The pants chain was pulled down.


    Li Meiqi licked the corner of her mouth, and she opened her mouth in all kinds of styles.


    ...


    Wait until Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi come back.


    The banquet in the lobby is about to begin.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes were okay. When they found An Wei, the two were eating. The pastries in the hall were still exquisite and tasted good.


    "You smell perfume!"


    As soon as Ye Xuangang came over, An Wei took a bite of pastry and wrinkled his nose subconsciously.


    "So what''s the smell of perfume!" Ye Xuan said quietly, pinched a spell, and swept away the smell of perfume. He knew it was Li Meiqi''s.


    That woman is really a goblin.


    Ye Xuan really has no resistance to her.


    "If you smell it again, you must have made a mistake!"


    "Is it!" An Wei really smelled another perfume, not his own. After sniffing it for the second time, it was gone and felt incredible.


    "Sister Ann, did you make a mistake, the smell of perfume that was not on the teacher!" Luo Xiaowan said at a critical moment.


    Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi are intimate, and forgot to remove the perfume smell. I do n¡¯t know why. It was broken by An Wei. He has the feeling of being a thief. Ye Xuan can honestly say that he ca n¡¯t blame himself.


    "You seem to have seen a friend, maybe I can go to worship without bringing you to know!" An Wei said.


    Ye Xuan Dahan, "what worship, my friend is an ordinary person, but not as powerful as you come!"


    ¡­.


    "Mr. Ye, we meet again!"


    With the arrival of the Chen family, the banquet officially began.


    The Tianmen people did not see it for the time being.


    "That is Chen Yuanshan, the current head of the Chen family."


    As a ground snake, Comfort understands Hong Kong very well. Chen Yuanshan said to Ye Xuan as soon as he came out.


    Ye Xuan glanced at random, a man who seemed to be very scheming, and a person who could be understood by him so much, was generally not too far away.


    "Today I am very happy that everyone can come to the banquet hosted by Chen!"


    Chen Yuanshan personally went on stage to congratulate, and it was more or less flattering. This time Chen Yuanshan would not come out.


    After one pass, the banquet began.


    It''s different from what everyone imagines.


    Is it really an ordinary banquet tonight? Many people began to guess.


    "Mr. Ye, I have been admired for a long time!"


    Chen Yuanshan came down from the stage, greeted people all the way, and finally came to An Wei, falling in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed to come to greet Director An.


    But when Chen Yuanshan spoke, everyone was surprised.


    "Who is that young man!"


    "It''s so strange!"


    "Who knows what comes from!"


    Many people talked about it.


    They are really strangers. They just know that this young man was brought in by Secretary An, and they mistakenly thought they were relatives. They didn''t care much.


    But now, they seem to feel that they have missed a big man.


    "Master Chen, you''re welcome. What''s my reputation?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    If you do n¡¯t know the news, Chen Yuanshan ca n¡¯t believe it. This is the martial leader of the mainland, he is also a master, and he has killed two masters.


    The data finally came to a conclusion.


    This Ye Xuannai is the peak master of the guru, and even half a foot stepped into the guru level.


    Dangerous, very dangerous.


    Such a human and animal harmless person can turn into a fierce tiger in a blink of an eye, even Chen Yuanshan, a well-informed person, cannot help being secretly taboo.


    The warrior, the enemy.


    Not kidding.


    "I heard that there was some misunderstanding between Tianmen and Mr. Ye. Are you interested in sitting there to resolve the misunderstanding!" Chen Yuanshan invited.


    "Lead the way!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "this way please!"


    Seeing Chen Yuanshan lead the way, more people were surprised.


    "Little Sister, your friend is not small, Chen Yuanshan knows it all!" The grandiose young man said unkindly.


    Li Meiqi smiled, "I don''t know what comes from, people''s little white face, maybe it''s not necessarily good for Kung Fu!"


    When it comes to kung fu, the exaggerated young people''s faces are not so pretty.


    ....


    Chen Yuanshan led the way and led three Ye Xuan to a luxurious box.


    At this time, people sitting in the box early.


    "Mr. Ye, we meet again!"


    In the box, the first one to stand up was Wang Shi, which was less embarrassed than last time. The true energy in the body was also relieved / relieved, and his strength was restored again.


    Seeing Ye Xuan again, Wang Shi knew the origin of the other party.


    A man who makes them underestimate.


    One strength can kill the two masters of the Guru Peak Powerhouse.


    At the same time, he is also the leader of the martial arts.


    No matter which one, it is a proof of strength.


    "It''s not bad, the qi has recovered, do you still want to do it!" Ye Xuan glanced at Wang Shi at will, took the apprentice and An Wei with a big shake and sat down.


    "Mr. Ye smiled, and he didn''t dare to give me a hundred guts!"


    Wang Shi is telling the truth.


    One easily killed the two masters and was the leader of the martial arts. Wang Shi felt lucky to survive.


    "What about your explanation?" Ye Xuan sat down and stared at Wang Shi.

 Chapter 504： We are different

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wang Shi is telling the truth this time.


    Ye Xuan''s identity is placed here, there is such a existence that can kill the guru, unless you have absolute certainty, otherwise you will never dare to do it.


    The revenge of a guru is not affordable to anyone.


    Wang Shi can''t bear it, even the Tianmen behind him should be treated with caution.


    This is the terrible place for Guru Peak Power.


    "Mr. Ye, this is our fault at Tianmen. We should not target Mr. Ye''s apprentice. We are willing to apologize."


    This time it was not Wang Shi or Chen Yuanshan, but a middle-aged man.


    "You are!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "The person in charge of the Tianmen in Hong Kong is away from Yijian!" Liyijian came to see Ye Xuan this time. How can someone who can seal the true energy be simple, especially after knowing the identity of the other party.


    "Not enough!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "If I come to catch your people and apologize afterwards, what do you think!"


    Li Yijian is quite a face to Ye Xuan today.


    A guru, the pinnacle of power, the leader of the martial arts, seems very powerful, but in front of the real Tianmen, the guru is only a relatively powerful ant.


    Such a guy, Tianmen can kill as many as he wants, without any worries.


    It''s just the current situation. I don''t dare to do that with Yi Jian. As for the specific reason, he doesn''t know clearly, but he only knows what he is told to do.


    "This matter, our Tianmen only help from it!" Li Yijian said, "Mr. Ye''s apprentice is a person, is a big man, the big man knew about this matter, said that this matter ended like this, he Willing to give a tool to Mr. Ye, the right to pay the gift! "


    Ritual, compensation.


    At least Wang Shi and others were short of breath.


    Seeing that the other party did not speak from Li Jian''s eyes, he thought he was scared by the magic weapon. Even he himself was actually very envious. The magic weapon was a treasure that the Grand Master could urge.


    When the guru is urged, the power will be limited. That is also a great treasure. I do n¡¯t know how many people want to have it.


    "Mr. Ye, I think a magic weapon is enough to cancel out all the things that happened before!" Li Yijian said, "And, Mr. Ye can also be our Tianmen''s friend. In the future in Hong Kong, as long as Mr. Ye speaks , Our Tianmen fully supports! "


    Regarding Li Yijian, the person in charge in Hong Kong must definitely win over Ye Xuan.


    It is really a fool for a guru to be a pinnacle of power and a future guru of power.


    Li Yijian believes that as long as Ye Xuan is not a fool, he will certainly accept the good intentions. Do n¡¯t forget that the Tianmen behind him is very terrible. Even he himself, now only knows the tip of the iceberg of Tianmen.


    For example, this time, he was helpless in the face of the Qi Qi seal, and finally he could only ask for help from the headquarters. Finally, he came with a powerful expert to easily unlock / open the Qi seal.


    Ye Xuan actually wanted to laugh.


    A magic instrument?


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, even if the magic weapon is placed in front of him, he would not care about it.


    This mysterious Tianmen is too much to regard themselves as one thing.


    "A magic weapon, an apology for paying courtesy, Tianmen''s friendship, hahaha, it''s a laugh!" Ye Xuan laughed, "I want sincerity, if this is your sincerity, then I can tell you that Tianmen hasn''t It must exist in Hong Kong! "


    Li Yijian''s face sank, let him come out to entertain, actually gave Ye Xuan face, now a magic weapon, Tianmen''s friendship is not needed, it is too self-righteous.


    "Mr. Ye, isn''t it a sincerity of a magic weapon!" Li Yijian suppresses anger, "Mr. Ye, I can''t look down on it!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "The magic weapon, it''s just broken copper and iron. No one of my apprentices can do it. Originally, you should give full sincerity. I can let you go, but the explanation you give me is not painful. , I''m the one who decides how to eat, I really think someone Ye is a vegetarian! "


    An Wei sitting next to her was also worried.


    Tianmen did not come with sincerity.


    Ye Xuan''s temper was bigger than he thought.


    Others may not be able to guess, but An Wei is more or less a person in this circle, barely guessing the origin of Tianmen. From the heart, she does not want Ye Xuan and Tianmen to make trouble.


    That''s not much different from a car with a mantis arm.


    "Mr. Ye, calm down!" An Wei La pulled Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    Ye Xuan stood up in a hurry, "I still say that, that big man moved my apprentice to tell me the name, I went to him to settle the accounts, and your heavenly gate, get out from Hong Kong, it''s that simple!"


    Get out of Hong Kong.


    Li Yijian will agree.


    If you really do that, you do n¡¯t know where you lost your face, and it will become a big joke in Tianmen.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t go too far!" Li Yijian said angrily, "A magic weapon, no chance for how many people want it, Tianmen has given sincerity, don''t really be a character, you are a master, I am also a guru, no difference between everyone! "


    Li Yijian doesn''t want to polite anymore.


    The guy who doesn''t give Tianmen face is the enemy of Tianmen, his own enemy.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "What is your guru, in my eyes, garbage-like things, I am so embarrassed to call in front of me!"


    He was so ignored by Li Yijian, the other party was too arrogant.


    "Ye Xuan, you must be against our Tianmen?" Li Yijian''s title to Ye Xuan also changed, "Tianmen is not something you can fight against, although you are strong, but you are still not a great master, And we have Grand Masters, you have to think about it! "


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Xuan laughed again, "What about enemies against your Tianmen!"


    Li Yijian had never thought of this Ye Xuan, so strong, I dare not take Tianmen seriously.


    "You will regret it soon!"


    "Wrong!" Ye Xuan smiled. "The person you regret is you. Since you didn''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I can only do it myself!"


    Seeing that both sides were full of gunpowder, Chen Yuanshan seemed to be on the verge of being touched, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter is negotiable, and there is no need to do it!" Chen Yuanshan dissuaded, no matter who started, the Chen family will have some troubles.


    Li Yijian has learned about Ye Xuan, and the other party killed two gurus. How to kill them is not known. Maybe it is not necessary to use other methods.


    I really want to get started. Li Yijian is very confident in himself.


    A guy who doesn''t have all the hair, dare not take Tianmen and take himself seriously, really think that standing behind Grand Master Ye Cheng is amazing.


    "If you can''t talk, start playing, this is what I have always done!" Ye Xuan said to Luo Xiaowan, the apprentice behind him. "


    boom! !! !!


    Ye Xuanbao raised his hand, punching a hammer on Li Yiyi''s chest.


    With a click, the chest cavity was sunken from a sword, vomiting blood violently, and the person was also smashed into the wall, and the whole person was dying.

 Chapter 505： Candidate Virgin

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    silence!


    Everyone in the box was dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Xuan said that he would do it, and he would not give Tianmen the only person in charge in Hong Kong to leave him with any face.


    Wang Shi opened his mouth wide. He knew that he was not an opponent from the strength of Yijian, but it was too big. The punch was beaten to death. The strength of this guy was terrifying.


    A sudden chill spread throughout Wang Shi''s body.


    If I came to punch that last time, I was afraid that I would end like Li Yijian.


    Horrible, really terrible!


    With just one punch, Wang Shi left an indelible impression. In the future, it would be a little courage for him to shoot Ye Xuan.


    The same is true for An Wei, her eyes widening and staring at Li Yijian on the wall.


    "This guy is really violent!" An Wei took a subconscious breath. "The same guru strength, the gap between the two is really big, is this the guru''s peak strength!"


    For a while, everyone dared not speak.


    "The good apprentice sees it. If he deals with people, he will try his best to let him know what is the gap!" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Luo Xiaowan nodded, his eyes full of admiration.


    "The teacher is so good!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s average!"


    Half-fighted with one fist and one sword, none of the few warriors present dared to move.


    "Three days later, if Tianmen is still in Hong Kong, I don''t mind killing you with one punch!" Ye Xuan said to Wang Shi. "I don''t mind you coming to revenge me, as long as you are ready to die!"


    Ye Xuan pulled Luo Xiaowan toward the outside of the box.


    In the meantime, I didn''t go to see Li Yijian again.


    Guru? Ha ha, that''s a joke in Ye Xuan''s eyes. If he punches hard, he doesn''t know how many times he will die.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in the rest of the banquet.


    An Wei also left the banquet.


    This party was originally a purposeful banquet. With a serious injury, the banquet became extremely ordinary. I don''t know how many people were disappointed.


    "Secretary An, please help me stare at Tianmen!"


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xiaowan returned to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    An Wei said, "The origin of Tianmen is very mysterious, if you get out, will it ~~"


    An Wei is still worried about this matter. After all, Tianmen is not a good kind. It is not easy to drive Tianmen out of Hong Kong.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan smiled. "As long as Tianmen dares to start, I will kill them one by one. In Hong Kong, they can''t turn the sky!"


    Seeing Ye Xuan say this, An Wei knew that it would be useless to say it again. One punch seriously wounded the guru. I am afraid Tianmen would also have to weigh it. How many people could kill Ye Xuan.


    As for Ye Xuan''s imminent counterattack, how many guru would be killed, this is also the same thing.


    Grandmaster is not a kind of Chinese cabbage, no matter who is distressed, one dead is one less combat power.


    ...


    The banquet held by Tianmen ended with the end.


    No one knows what happened during the period.


    But Tianmen senior officials got the news in the first time.


    In a private hospital in Hong Kong.


    Wang Shi took a few people to stay outside, and their faces were extremely ugly. After Ye Xuan left, they dug out Li Yijian and sent them to the hospital from a special channel.


    Rescue immediately.


    The injury was not plausible.


    Wang Shi didn''t dare to imagine how powerful this punch was, did it converge part of its power, and if so, Ye Xuan''s mastery of power was frightening.


    The gap between guru and guru can be as large as this.


    As a master, Wang Shi thought that he was very strong, but now he knows that he is really fragile.


    Footsteps were heard in the quiet hallway, followed by loud high heels.


    "They are coming!"


    When Wang Shi heard the sound, he immediately got up.


    This is a person from Tianmen headquarters.


    Soon, a group of people appeared in the eyes, headed by a lady, stepping on silver-white high-heeled shoes, a set of fitted professional attire, and exuded a domineering atmosphere.


    Uninformed people thought they were professional white-collar workers.


    "Sister Lan, why are you here!" Wang Shi changed his face, and immediately greeted him.


    Tianlan, the sacred woman of Tianmen.


    Honorable status.


    In general, the candidate Virgin rarely appears.


    But once it appears, it proves the importance attached to this matter.


    Wang Shi knew Tianmen. There were several candidate virgins, and they all fought for the position of the virgin, so each candidate was not easy.


    "Do you say I can''t come?" Tian Lan''s voice is very ethereal, like a saint on earth, anyone must look down in front of him.


    Wang Shi bowed his head and dared not look at the candidate saint.


    According to rumors, every candidate saint has practiced the top martial arts of Tianmen. It is said that after the cultivation to the Dacheng, it can confuse all beings.


    Even Wang Shi, the guru, couldn''t stop the invisible temptation from the candidate saint every time.


    "The doctor is still rescuing!" Wang Shi whispered, "the situation is not very good."


    "A sword away is waste!" Tian Lan said, "Hong Kong has given him so much trouble that he deserves it."


    Wang Shi continued to bow his head.


    This happened so much, they actually underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Although there is a suspicion of sneak attack, who dares to say that he can achieve the level of Ye Xuan, he can not ask himself.


    "Leave two people watching, you take me to watch the surveillance!" Tian Lan said, "The above is very dissatisfied with the matter here."


    ....


    Chen Family Club.


    Wang Shi got the monitoring.


    A scene in the box was restored again.


    Tianlan''s beautiful eyes looked at the monitored images.


    "Tell me, what are your thoughts!"


    There were eight people standing behind them, all in their early thirties. Facing Tian Lan''s candidate saint, their eyes were full of fanaticism, as if they were loyal believers.


    This is Tianlan''s think tank, who can analyze a person and work out a series of things.


    "Holy lady, this person has a strong physical body, and should be a master-level physical body. His horizontal practice is terrible. I suspect that I will come to a certain secret realm!"


    "The realm should not reach the Grand Master, but the physical strength is very strong, and the speed can be exploded to the speed of sound in a short distance. You can''t fight me with such a person. You can''t fight in an open place.


    "This kind of person is either not guilty, or he will be killed as soon as he starts. I suggest using hot weapons, firepower, and a large-scale shelling!"


    The eight people behind them have excellent eyesight.


    If Ye Xuan is here, they will surely give them a thumbs up, any trick will be effective against the strong body refiner, but unfortunately not on him.


    "I think the saint, the thing to do now is to dispel the anger of the other party!"


    "Once our Tianmen leaves Hong Kong, the virgins of the virgin will definitely take the opportunity to hit you!"

 Chapter 506： WTO entry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Tianmen was worried about what happened in Hong Kong.


    After Luo Xiaowan fell asleep, Ye Xuan Yujian flew to a high-rise residential building and dived into a room.


    The room was very quiet.


    Filled with a faint fragrance, it is the fragrance left after taking a bath.


    The room was not very large, and the layout was very sensational, although the light was not turned on, Ye Xuan saw it clearly.


    Push the door into the bedroom, the whole bedroom is red.


    On the big bed, there is a man in pajamas, the material of which is pure silk, looming, giving a strong visual impact.


    This woman is none other than Li Meiqi.


    Ye Xuan was actually surprised that Li Meiqi could become someone else''s founder, but the woman''s cleverness also surprised him. At that time, if he had such a cautious attitude as Li Meiqi, Xiu Xian might not be so difficult along the way.


    "Husband, you are here!"


    When several thoughts came out of Ye Xuan''s mind, a nephrite came up from behind, and the pair / peak pressed against the back, giving a strong strange feeling. The jade hand was gently held, and Li Meiqi came to his ear. Softly.


    "You fairy!"


    Ye Xuan turned around and Li Meiqi had a hot essay, the clothes on his body also dropped one by one,


    After a while, the bedroom echoed with a thrilling voice.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan arranged a soundproof array, no matter how loud the sound was, no one could hear it.


    After a storm.


    The time passed quietly for two hours.


    Li Meiqi took out a lady''s cigarette and lit it for herself.


    "When did you smoke!" Ye Xuan and Li Meiqi were together, there was a rare lover feeling, every time, Li Meiqi could give him a different taste.


    For this kind of woman, Ye Xuan really put it down.


    Ye Xuanshi really enjoyed it once more than the warm-up exercise tonight, followed by uniform temptation.


    "Some days!" Li Meiqi didn''t turn on the lights, and part of the moonlight outside fell on her face. "I used to think better, but I never thought that I still couldn''t get what I wanted!"


    Ye Xuan heard that this was Li Meiqi''s feeling.


    "Are you worried about the furnace?" Ye Xuan said voluntarily, "If this is the case, then there is no need to worry. I can help you deal with this problem at any time!"


    Li Meiqi shook her head, "Husband, I know you are good to me. I don''t need to think about anything with you. It''s a pity that it''s too late to meet you, but I still feel very happy, thank you!


    Li Meiqi turned around and asked again.


    Ye Xuan felt sentimental to Li Meiqi tonight.


    "Open your heart, I will help you change this furnace!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, facing Li Meiqi for several consecutive shots, without disturbing the prohibition, a big change came about.


    The whole process is not long.


    Li Meiqi felt that the feeling of depression disappeared.


    Since being regarded as a furnace, the existence of it is very uncomfortable. She has always wanted to get rid of this special feeling.


    Until now, finally relieved and relaxed.


    "Husband, you are so good!"


    At the Chen Family Club, Li Meiqi saw Ye Xuan and immediately raised a strange thought, "Maybe, he can help me!"


    For Ye Xuan, Li Meiqi never looked through.


    This is a mysterious man.


    Li Meiqi feels reluctant every time she is happy with Ye Xuanhuan.


    "I call you a method, you must remember it!" Ye Xuan whispered in Li Meiqi''s ear, "Once your master wants to start working on you, you can use this method. a big surprise!"


    The means arranged in Li Meiqi''s body, although very secretive, can be hidden in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and even appear very rough, and it is completely inaccessible.


    Ye Xuan arbitrarily changed the prohibition inside, and directly became the reverse prohibition. Once that person started, the result was really wonderful.


    "You are so kind to me!" Li Meiqi is no longer an ordinary person, but also stepping into the circle of spiritual practice, her body / body is not shaking for a while.


    "anything else!"


    Ye Xuan''s void symbol, a symbol formed, was hit into Li Meiqi''s eyebrows.


    "This is a method I left for you. When you use the door, you will activate the power of this symbol, and you can urge it last time!"


    Li Meiqi is very clear that this incredible method, even the nominal master, can''t do it, and Ye Xuan is once again covered with a layer of mystery.


    "Her husband, I heard that the senior brother said that a lot of disciples in the secret world have recently stepped into the secular world, saying that they want to establish Taoism, and even say that after a while, Grand Master will also come out. What did you say.


    "Mystery?"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    From seeing Tianyi''s Li Yijian, Ye Xuan realized one thing.


    That is the world, there are also small worlds hidden, and in the small world, there is a race, martial arts inheritance and so on.


    The birth of Xingyue Stone, coupled with the subtle changes in the heaven and earth aura, it is strange that those guys in the secret realm do not come out.


    For a small world, the aura of heaven and earth will always disappear.


    Sooner or later, the small world will collapse.


    If they are not born, it is a strange thing.


    As for the younger generation to come out, it is actually to test the situation outside. They will not come out on a large scale until everything is expected.


    As a result, Ye Xuan was even more curious.


    Could it be that there are other dangers on earth that deserve to be threatened by those mysteries?


    Ye Xuan is very interested in this.


    "It''s okay, they just don''t come to provoke me, just offend me, but I will kill them. For example, your brother, would you like me to kill you!" Ye Xuan said. It ¡¯s better to let him be a person around you, and you can help you at a critical moment! "


    Li Meiqi did not say to leave the Hehuan Sect, Ye Xuan would not say anything.


    "People around?"


    Li Meiqi is also a wise man, her eyes brightened, "Well, otherwise, I will let him come up now?"


    Although it was three o''clock in the middle of the night, for the exaggerated brother, it was just the beginning.


    "can!"


    Li Meiqi made a phone call and was sulking and bored for a long night. That exaggerated brother immediately threw down her sister and hurried.


    For this little sister, the elder brother has been emotional for a long time, and now the other party is actively calling himself. Afterwards, the master will not say anything after knowing it, and he is excited at the thought of this.


    After entering the door, I just prepared to do a big job, and I saw Ye Xuan.


    Solve the problem with one punch!


    By the way, the prohibition method was arranged, and all was handed over to Li Meiqi, leaving the brother who wanted to cry without tears. He finally understood the sentence.


    A knife on the head!


    I knew that the little white face was so powerful that he didn''t come to death. Now it''s okay. He didn''t eat the meat until he became a prisoner of the order, and he took orders from others.

 Chapter 507： Plan ahead

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The brother who helped Li Meiqi solve the Hehuan Sect, in Ye Xuan''s view, it was simple and could not be simpler.


    With the arrangement left by Ye Xuan and the wisdom of Li Meiqi, there should not be much danger. When the other party wins the championship, I believe that at that time, the other party''s face will be very beautiful.


    At noon the next day, Ye Xuanyou Zao Zai woke up.


    "Her husband, have lunch!"


    Li Meiqi was in a very good mood and took the initiative to make a sumptuous lunch.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to eat the tofu of the other party when he was eating.


    "Let''s go out recently!"


    When leaving, Ye Xuan said to Li Meiqi that it was a reminder.


    The person in charge of Tianmen planted a big heel in Ye Xuan''s hands. If Tianmen didn''t move, it would be abnormal.


    "I know my husband!"


    ¡­.


    Get out of Li Meiqi''s room.


    Ye Xuan pinched a recipe for escape and grew old to an alley nearby.


    This is a dead corner, few people will pay attention to this place, when to go in and out.


    Ye Xuan swaggered out, and did not rush back to Sijiqing Hotel and walked casually.


    The appearance of Xingyue Stone has not affected Hong Kong, and it is in fact no different from Hong Kong in the past.


    Walking on the busy and crowded street, the turbid breath in the air made Ye Xuan very uncomfortable.


    "what!"


    Ye Xuan frowned inadvertently when passing the traffic lights.


    "This is the demon''s breath!"


    Just now, a wicked spirit passed by.


    The other party''s breath was well sealed, and after all, Ye Xuan noticed it.


    In the city, Ye Xuan was shocked by the appearance of a demon race.


    "Xingyue Stone was born, the spirit of heaven and earth seemed to recover, and practitioners began to enter the world. Now that the demon tribes are here, this world has become more and more interesting!


    Ye Xuan did not catch up and check, a little demon, if the big demon is still interested.


    ...


    Ye Xuan originally planned to return to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Because I met a little demon on the road, I immediately had another idea.


    This world seems to be changing.


    In response to this incident, Ye Xuan felt that he seemed to be prepared for the rain, so be prepared first so as not to be in great danger when he got it, and was beaten by surprise.


    Although the strength of Ningdan Realm is very powerful, who knows the future.


    Ye Xuan must be prepared.


    In case there is a strong golden dan in those secret realms, it is not easy to clean up.


    Ye Xuan himself can''t guarantee that this will happen, but in the subconscious, this kind of thing is very likely, maybe about 70% to 80%.


    "My universe has risen to the next level, that is the Jindan-level body, who was afraid of who at that time!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    In the world of cultivation of immortals that year, it was the most practicable to practice morale, because it was easy, but another body trainer was difficult.


    They need to constantly use self-mutilation methods, plus a lot of immortality medicine to enhance the physical strength.


    This is a long road.


    But once grown up, that strength cannot be ignored.


    Usually a martial arts strong man, dealing with two or three Jindan strong men, that is a breeze.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivation of immortals, anyone can offend, but not those who offend the martial arts Jindan strong, or the martial arts solidarity.


    Those are martial madmen.


    ...


    Ye Xuan found a quiet cafe.


    At noon, the cafe is empty.


    This cafe has a literary atmosphere, with Western music, and the melodious voice echoes in the cafe.


    Ye Xuan asked for a cup of ordinary coffee, and found a sunny place, where he was able to see the situation outside.


    Drinking coffee, opened the prestige assist system.


    Look inside the prestige exchange.


    In order to improve the cosmic-level Gong / Fa, in addition to the task, Ye Xuan thought of prestige exchange, maybe he can start from here.


    Since the system binds itself, I really haven''t learned much about it, especially the things exchanged in the mall. Except for the first glance, I haven''t paid attention to it.


    If it weren''t for the little demon, realizing that the earth was about to start chaos, Ye Xuan would not think of the mall.


    Find it!


    Ye Xuan was lucky, and quickly found what he wanted.


    "Elementary Experience Dan!"


    "Intermediate Experience Dan!"


    "Senior Experience Dan!"


    "Top experience Dan!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up with the appearance of these four immortals.


    This experience Dan can be used on skills.


    For example, Ye Xuan''s body is actually a skill. Taking this experience can improve your physical progress.


    "A junior experience dan requires 200,000 prestige, a middle-level experience dan needs 500,000, a senior experience dan needs 2 million, and a top-level experience dan needs 10 million, the price ~~~"


    Ye Xuan secretly took a breath, and then looked at his prestige.


    9.6 million prestige!


    This number really makes Ye Xuan very helpless.


    After coming to Hong Kong recently, I really did n¡¯t get much prestige, so that the prestige stayed at about 9.6 million. If you use it to exchange for the junior experience Dan, you can only exchange 96. Intermediate words are less, 20 are not. To senior, even worse.


    "I don''t know how much experience Dan can gain!"


    After Ye Xuan searched again, he really found an attribute bar.


    Name: Ye Xuan (Ning Dan)


    Prestige: 9.6 million.


    Skill: Cosmic Level 2


    Treasure: Flying Sword (Normal)


    ¡­.


    What a simple attribute.


    Ye Xuan was speechless when he saw it.


    This attribute bar is worse than the online games, I really doubt if it is from the cottage.


    "No matter, try before you talk!"


    Redeemed ten junior experience Dan.


    Two million prestige was removed.


    "Use Junior Experience Dan to gain 2 experience!"


    "Use Junior Experience Dan to gain 2 experience!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan has been observing the property bar.


    After taking the primary experience pill, the second level of the universe has finally started to improve.


    Behind the second level of the universe, there are brackets (20%)


    "Really improved, ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan was 100 satisfied with this effect.


    "Isn''t you picking it up, and forty more, can I be promoted to the third / level of the universe? Budo Jindan?"


    Ye Xuan felt like he was dreaming, "This Nima''s too easy!"


    Can''t help vomiting.


    As Xuan Emperor at that time, Ye Xuan tried to practice martial arts. He thought it was a very simple matter. It was only after he had practiced that he knew that the path of martial arts was more difficult than he thought.


    too difficult!


    The resources consumed are not generally large.


    Without the support of a large sect, Xiu wanted to go far on the path of martial arts practitioners. Even with the support, that is not something ordinary people can afford.


    Later, Ye Xuan gave up the attempt of martial arts practitioners.


    It was a completely inhuman road, and whoever dared to touch it was unlucky.


    But now, this cosmic-level body-building exercise / practice has been lifted up easily, and a slight change from the flesh is not generally clear under Ye Xuan''s consciousness.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Ye Xuan was intoxicated for a while.


    "Let''s rise, we must rise!"

 Chapter 508： Ignore the Virgin

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Holy lady, others are inside!"


    Outside the cafe.


    A white Maserati president quietly stopped by the roadside.


    Next came a tall girl with **** sunglasses, and a man came not far away, whispered something, and walked straight into the cafe.


    At this time in the cafe, there are not many people.


    But as the girl walked in, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    That figure, the breath of that body, compared with the girls in the cafe, so that they have a dwarf feeling, and those men are afraid to look squarely.


    The aura is too powerful!


    They have no confidence to face it and can only watch it secretly.


    "Do not mind sitting here!"


    After the girl came in, she didn''t stop, stepped on high heels, and came to Ye Xuan''s position, not knowing how many men were shocked.


    The little white face is really popular!


    "You are all seated, can I still refuse?" Ye Xuan was excited for a while, just preparing to leave, there was a goddess sitting in front of him.


    At first glance, Ye Xuan didn''t care.


    After all, his breath now still has great appeal to those who are sensitive.


    But when he looked at it for the second time, Ye Xuan smelled a familiar breath.


    Tianmen people!


    There is a sense of heaven in the other party.


    The girl is Tian Lan, the candidate of Tianmen.


    Regarding the influence of Tianmen in Hong Kong and the future layout, Tianlan, the candidate saint had to come, the Li Jian became a waste person, the body''s meridian was broken, and the true energy was also abolished, which gave Tianmen The division is not a small blow.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s so conscienceless. I''m also a beautiful woman anyway!" Tian Lan smiled.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "No matter how beautiful the beauty is, it is also a pink skull. Do you mean it?"


    Tian Lan knows that Ye Xuan, who seems to be a disagreeable grade in front of him, is more difficult to deal with than he thinks. He can''t feel the breath of a warrior in the other party. He is a real ordinary person.


    But if you look at it this way, then you are wrong.


    There is no breath of warrior in the other party, it can only be said that the other party''s powerful means, if such a person is difficult to break out, ask how many people can stop the shot.


    Of the ten people, at least nine were killed.


    "Introduce yourself, I am from Tianmen, but Tianlan''s candidate maiden Tianlan!" Tianlan introduced himself, his slender fingers flicked casually, and an invisible barrier was placed;


    At this moment, no one could hear the two talking.


    Ye Xuanzhen never thought that Tianmen would arrange a candidate saint to come over.


    Randomly looked at each other, the potential is very high, the younger ones are already master masters, more powerful and terrible than ordinary masters, the opponent has a magical breath.


    Is the comer bad?


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "If you are here for public relations, I am sorry, even if you are beautiful and have a good figure, I will not change what I said. You Tianmen must leave Hong Kong. It''s that simple. ! "


    "Mr. Ye, can''t you raise your expensive hand!" Tian Lan took off his sunglasses and showed his pitiful eyes, giving a strong sense of pampering.


    Ye Xuan tapped his finger on the table, "Holy lady, the temptation of the magic sound is useless to me, and your temptation of the magic sound is too low-level. Confound the ordinary guru. For me, forget it!"


    Tian Lan did use the magic sound, trying to confuse the other party.


    But the other party easily broke his own magic sound, which surprised Tian Lan, and could easily block it, only to say that the other party''s mental strength is strong.


    Too low-level?


    These words made Tian Lai''s urge to vomit blood.


    Tianmen''s advanced exercises / faculty are good or not. Since mastering, there are a few men who can resist their temptation.


    "Mr. Ye, we are really sincere to apologize." Tian Lan couldn''t see through each other. "As long as Mr. Ye opens the conditions, we will meet you!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and stood up.


    "Forget it, I don''t like your Tianmen!"


    After Ye Xuan stood up, Tian Lai also stood up, "Mr. Ye, the strength of our Tianmen is not what you can imagine. I can reveal a message to you. Behind Tianmen is a secret realm. Do you know the secret realm? That is a In the self-contained space, one of the strongest inside came out casually, sweeping 80% of the masters on the earth, that is a breeze! "


    Tian Lan is very proud.


    Today she came and just contacted Ye Xuan to see if there was any possibility of being drawn together.


    But now it seems that this Ye Xuanzhen''s stone in the pit is stinky and hard. She is a dignified goddess, a saint, who came over in person. This guy didn''t look at himself, could it be that he grows ugly?


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan huhled and walked outside, the barrier collapsed, leaving Tianlan in the background.


    "You should be fortunate that I am in a good mood today. If I change it to usual, I will pick up / bare your clothes and dare to threaten me. No one needs to pay a price!"


    A voice came into Tian Lan''s ear.


    "Asshole!"


    ...


    Left the cafe.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take Saint Tianlan''s words seriously.


    Now, he is on the second floor of the universe, and is about to reach the third floor. Now he needs to brush his prestige and rush the flesh to the third floor of the universe. At that time, he was the flesh of Wudao Jindan.


    Even in the secret realm, there are Jindan strongmen, how much torture.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xuan took a boat to Macau, with a calm look.


    The news naturally fell in the ears of the candidate saints, and it was impossible to understand what Ye Xuan wanted to do.


    "Go to Tianmen to gather masters right away. I''m going to try. How strong is this Ye Xuan? The strongest is only the pinnacle of the master, really when we don''t have Tianmen!"


    Tianlan decided to show Ye Xuan some colors.


    Here in Hong Kong, it is not that he said arithmetic, but Tianmen said arithmetic.


    "Arrange people to stare at Xuan Xuan, never let him leave the field of vision!"


    ...


    Macao,


    Ye Xuan is not the first time to come.


    Last time I came with Guan Mei, a beautiful person.


    This time, Ye Xuan came from pure prestige.


    As for how to brush, it is naturally the Macau casino, where there are many people, brushing the prestige is the best.


    If you want to raise the universe, you absolutely need a great deal of prestige.


    Arrived in Macau, as busy as last time.


    Ye Xuan stopped a taxi and went straight to the biggest Lisboa casino in Macau. He planned to brush prestige in Macau first, and then went to Las Vegas in the US.


    This prestige cannot be missed.


    Last time at the Lisboa Casino, Ye Xuan won a lot of money. This time he directly picked up the spell and changed his face to avoid being blocked.


    The system will not affect the prestige of harvest because of this.


    Ye Xuan easily entered the casino smoothly.


    The casino is quite lively during the day, and it is still a little worse than it is at night.


    "Change 10,000 chips!"


    Last time, I only changed a hundred chips. This time, in order not to be eye-catching, Ye Xuan simply exchanged 10,000 chips.

 Chapter 509： Go prestige at the casino

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    casino.


    One of the tables quickly caught the attention of many people.


    "Hit, hit again!"


    "great!"


    "That kid is the God of Wealth today!"


    "Who said no!"


    "Remember the last time, there was also a burst of good luck!"


    "I didn''t expect another one. I have to bet immediately. I heard that last time those guys picked up a lot of bargains, hundreds of thousands, millions, that''s countless!"


    At this time, a table of gambling tables, the water inside and outside is impassable.


    A strong man, who has won twelve times in a row, has tens of millions of chips on the table. The news spread immediately, especially in the casino. Everyone believes in luck.


    The dealer shuddered.


    Twelve times he was crushed by the opponent.


    Ye Xuan took the chip in his hand and smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s cool, I have gained 50,000 prestige all at once, and the prestige is still increasing, hehe hehe!"


    Unlike swiping live broadcasts upwards, it seems that the prestige gained more on the spot.


    Ye Xuan didn''t figure out the specific reason temporarily.


    "Work harder today, it is estimated that it is no problem to exchange for a junior experience Dan!"


    There are no restrictions on the exchange of junior experience Dan in the mall.


    "Sorry, this machine is temporarily broken!" A person in charge of the casino came out and turned off the gaming table. Those who were ready to pick up the cheap, and their faces collapsed. This is the casino''s intervention.


    Everyone sees this more.


    "This gentleman, are you interested in going to play on it!" The person in charge was a middle-aged man, inviting with a smile.


    Ye Xuan came to brush prestige.


    No one knows when I went there, what prestige to brush.


    The more people, the faster the prestige grows.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I''m not interested in the above. Since this one doesn''t work, I go to other gaming tables."


    "This gentleman is right!"


    "There are so many gaming tables here, that table will do!"


    Someone cheered.


    These have won money.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion has become ugly. If it is another round, it will not be a good thing for the casino.


    Over the monitoring room, I haven''t investigated it until now. Has this man got any trouble?


    "Sir, the table below is limited, and the upper limit is unlimited!" The middle-aged man said again, "I think you still have fun playing on it!"


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan got up and took his chips.


    The middle-aged man wanted to pull people out, but there were so many people on the scene, and there was no one in the crowd. If he did, he could get out.


    No one would dare to come to the casino in the future.


    "Fortunately, I went to the Russian turntable!"


    The middle-aged man sighed with relief when he looked at the direction of the other party. That thing was not something that could be done by a thousand. Most people rarely play that.


    But who Ye Xuan is, the Russian turntable is not in the eye.


    "bingo!"


    "Luck!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Everyone will take root!"


    The middle-aged man was not happy for a while, cheers broke out immediately on the Russian turntable, and a face suddenly sank / down.


    "This machine is broken!"


    Seeing the other party won 30 million, immediately went up and turned off the machine.


    Ye Xuan has gained more than 30,000 prestige, and 80,000 are counted together.


    Continue to change the table.


    The Lisboa Casino is very big and has a lot of fancy styles. Ye Xuan is not in a hurry. This will not work anymore. Immediately change one and say nothing, always with a faint smile on his face.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t sit still.


    Call the person above immediately.


    He can only follow the other party. Once the other party wins, he immediately shuts down the machine. This is the only thing he can do. Wait for the other party to leave and turn it back on.


    This approach is shameless, but unfortunately there is no way.


    That strong man is too powerful.


    Go to the gambling table, find out a little bit, what to press, but haven''t done anything from beginning to end, there is nothing more vomiting blood than this.


    ...


    Prestige increased by 20,000.


    Prestige increased by 30,000.


    Prestige increased by 50,000! ...


    In a short period of time, Ye Xuan gained a lot of prestige in the Lisboa Casino.


    The breakthrough reached 500,000 prestige in one fell swoop.


    This prestige continues to increase.


    According to the news in the casino, one pass ten, ten pass one hundred, those who have made money, immediately call their friends, so that less than half an hour, Macau casinos know one thing, that is, the Lisboa Casino A guy with bad luck has collected a billion from the Lisboa Casino.


    This made the other casinos startle in a cold sweat, and arranged for people to check the authenticity for the first time.


    ...


    "Hey, 800,000, you can redeem four Junior Experience Dans, my universe can easily go up to three levels, and become a martial arts golden Dan strong!"


    In order to become Budo Jindan, Ye Xuan spent several years, even though he had a lot of resources.


    And this time, the fast made Ye Xuan feel like he was sitting on a rocket.


    If this spread to the world of Xiuxian, I don''t know how many people should be dumbfounded.


    The most difficult to practice martial arts practitioners, so easy to go up, not seen with their own eyes, who would believe it.


    "Miss, you can count!"


    The Lisboa Casino, at this time, is full of lively people.


    As for gambling? No more betting.


    There is such a guy with luck, who doesn''t want to rub a little bit of luck, in case it happens, it''s a smooth sailing, and it''s easy to catch it.


    The eldest lady in the mouth of a middle-aged man is He Wenxiu, the eldest daughter of the Macau gambling king, a name that seems to be weak in style, but it is not.


    This young lady is a great figure in Macau.


    The Lisboa Casino is under the control of this young lady, which shows that the means are powerful.


    Last time, there was a master at the casino, and finally invited to the VIP table. Miss He Wenxiu knew it, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But this time, I heard that there was also a guy who was against the sky. He rushed in the first time. He kept receiving news on the road, and many people even called to ask.


    For example, none of my brothers and sisters are fuel-efficient lamps, and I guess they are all stolen now.


    After all, more than a billion has been lost, but not everyone can afford it.


    The most frightening thing is that the other party is not playing alone, but also involves all the ways in the casino, which is the most terrifying.


    In the identity of He Wenxiu, a lot of gambling experts have seen a lot, and dare to say that everything is proficient, absolutely not.


    Especially now is not the year, it is all high-tech, to avoid being manipulated by people, the current gamblers are basically dedicated to those types, and they will definitely not study other things. One ¡¯s mind is limited, absolutely Can''t master everything.


    But now one actually popped up, but He Wenxiu did not pay attention.


    There was an idea in her heart, and she had to see someone about it.


    "Where is the person!"

 Chapter 510： God of Gamble

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lisboa Casino.


    Ye Xuan swept 1.2 billion in chips.


    Every dealer at the gaming table is afraid of this young little white face.


    1.2 billion chips.


    If it wasn''t for my own eyes, who would believe it to be true.


    For those who come to the casino to gamble, those who are all excited don''t want it, but this is what I saw with my own eyes, as if I had experienced it myself.


    Cool, very cool!


    "Awesome!"


    "From now on, he will be my idol!"


    "Not an idol, but a **** of gambling!"


    "Yes, it''s the God of Gamblers!"


    "It''s not such a bullish method, what is the God of Gamblers!"


    "I have heard many masters, how much won this one, how much won that one, I feel very far away from myself, but this time, I am an eye-opener!"


    "God of Gamblers!"


    "God of Gamblers, I love you!"


    "God of gambling, I want to give you a baby!"


    ¡­.


    Those who can come to the casino are women except men, and they are all young and beautiful women. At this time, women are flirting, and this is a billionaire.


    "Hahaha, the universe is finally on the third floor!"


    Ye Xuan was very beautiful.


    Just now, Dan was exchanged for prestige experience with prestige, and finally set foot on the third floor.


    "Budao Jindan!"


    This kind of thing that I can only think about was not expected to be done so quickly.


    "Ding, feeling the belief in worshipping the host, hereby publish the mission: Become a God of Gamblers!"


    "Ding, you can get 50 million prestige when the mission is completed, the mission fails, and the two-layer universe is shot down. The time limit is one month."


    An unpredictable news echoed in my mind.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twitched / moved.


    "I think the task will come, and the result is a task of God of Gamblers. What is this called!"


    Tucao belongs to Tucao.


    With 50 million prestige rewards, Ye Xuan is quite satisfied.


    "I really want to go out in the future, so that the mission can be activated!"


    How to become a gambler, this is a question worth Ye Xuan thinking.


    "This gentleman, don''t mind disturbing you to bet!" At this time, the crowd gave way and Miss He Wenxiu came in and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan glanced back, a very smart woman with aura.


    The face is not very delicate, has the ability that ordinary people do not have.


    This is a man with means.


    "Do not disturb!" Ye Xuan smiled, pushing the chips to a position.


    The dealer saw the elder lady in a cold sweat, not knowing whether to open it or not.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Why not?"


    Those behind him can''t wait to coax.


    After receiving the signal from the young lady, the dealer opened her teeth and was excited again.


    "bingo!"


    "Hahaha, it''s awesome!"


    Ye Xuan got 50 million chips.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m the person in charge here. I don''t know if you are interested in sitting up?" He Wenxiu came to Ye Xuan and almost said with a face.


    A touch of Yaxiang flew into Ye Xuan''s nose.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Don''t you dare not to invite the beauty!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu went upstairs.


    Those who followed the trend and ate sweetness closed their mouths one by one, and no one dared to say anything.


    Many people couldn''t help but squeeze sweat for this man. The eldest lady of the gambling king''s control of the Lisboa Casino is famous in Macau.


    Who is not politely calling ¡®Miss Lady¡¯.


    "I''m interested to know, how do you know my surname is Ye!" Ye Xuan lazily leaned on the sofa in the upper room, said with interest.


    He Wenxiu sent his men to leave the room.


    Fiddled with the hair in his ear and chuckled, "Mr. Ye''s eyes, no matter how a person changes, but a pair of eyes will not change, you say!"


    Ye Xuan thumbs up, "Miss, great!"


    Rumble! ! !


    Ye Xuan reverted to the original situation, "Small means, not worth mentioning!"


    He Wenxiu is actually betting, but I didn''t expect to be right. Ye Xuan is a stranger and can change himself.


    This trip is right.


    "Mr. Ye, I would like to invite you to help me compete in the World Gambler Contest!" He Wenxiu stood up and invited Bi Gong with respect.


    Ye Xuan is really happy.


    As soon as the prestige auxiliary mission was released, there were related things happening immediately, which really saved a lot of trouble.


    "You think I will win!" Ye Xuan quipped, "I''m not afraid I will pit you!"


    "I have read Mr. Ye''s methods. Although the world gambling masters are powerful, there is no one comparable to Mr. Ye!" He Wenxiu said seriously.


    "Speaking to you, I will help you in this world gambling contest!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Who calls me a good person!"


    He Wenxiu is actually up and down.


    From the information obtained, this Ye Xuan is very ordinary, but with the directness of the woman, this man is not simple, and even his body is full of danger.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye!"


    With such a simple promise, He Wenxiu didn''t come back for a moment, as if a big pie had fallen from the sky.


    "Okay, things have been discussed, and I have to go back!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, "When do you start, please contact me again!"


    ...


    Return to Hong Kong by boat.


    Ye Xuan intended to receive prestige, and the result triggered a gambling **** mission. The reward of 50 million prestige is still very tempting.


    For Ye Xuan, for Ye Xuan, it was just a passing scene. There was really nothing to worry about.


    After returning to the Four Seasons Hotel, Ye Xuan looked at the third floor of the universe. Compared with the second floor, whether it is defensive or power, it has been tripled.


    Strong, really strong!


    Qi and blood flow, the void seems to be cracked.


    This is Ye Xuan converging the flow of qi and blood. If you go all out, let alone anything else, the things around you can''t bear your own power to crush.


    "Budo Jindan, is not a general Budo Jindan strong!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. This powerful force made him addicted.


    "Budao Jindan is like this, the realm below is more terrifying."


    ...


    Hong Kong, under the night.


    Today is the third day of Ye Xuan''s opening day.


    It is also the last day.


    If Tianmen does not leave Hong Kong, the Lord will go to the gate in person.


    "Holy lady, a guru at the peak, as long as he dares to come, we dare to pack him up!"


    "Yes, in our Tianmen, the peak of the master is not the strongest. He wants to oppress us with the master of martial arts. I really don''t know what the brain thinks!"


    "It''s about twelve o''clock, and I don''t know if the kid has the courage to come over!" ...


    ...


    A large villa on the outskirts of Hong Kong.


    In Hong Kong, where there is a lot of money, this big villa requires at least 200 million Hong Kong dollars if you want to start.


    But at this time, the villa was brightly lit.


    The dark places outside also hide one martial art master.


    In the hall of the villa, there were more than a dozen people standing, three of them were sitting on the sofa, and the strong breath was released from them, so that everyone around felt great pressure.


    These three are the top masters of Tianmen.


    It is clearly Tianmu, Guyuan, Zhang Xiong.


    These three people sat casually, with their swords and golden horses, and their eyes cold, making them afraid to look squarely, as if they were a fierce tiger.


    The coercion that can withstand the pinnacle of the three masters at the scene is only the Tian Lan candidate saint.


    "This time trouble three people!"


    Tianlan thanked.


    ...


    The time passed twelve o''clock.


    The fourth day of the agreed time is up.


    The villa is quiet inside and outside.


    Everyone knows that there will be a big battle tonight, and the winning party is destined to be them.


    This time not only came a few gurus, but even three gurus.


    "Someone at the gate!"


    In the villa, on the huge screen, a distant figure came from a distance, a distance of hundreds of meters, and came to the gate in an instant.


    "Tianmen, I''m here!"


    boom! ! !


    The big iron gate was kicked and flew by the coming person, smashed into the trees, and smashed five martial artists.

 Chapter 511： Fight if you are not good

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Ye Xuan, the martial arts leader!"


    Villa living room.


    A projector turned the situation at the gate and everyone could see clearly.


    "A lot of strength, without using a trace of true energy, pure flesh / body strength, this person is not ordinary!" Opening is the deep-eyed Tianmu.


    "What about the strength, my true energy is not vegetarian!" Gu Yuan is also a strong man, with a disdainful expression on his face, "Heng Practitioner Master, who will meet anyone!"


    "Look first!" Zhang Xiong was indifferent.


    Tian Lan looked closely at the figure that appeared at the gate.


    "You really dare to come, our Tianmen will definitely send you a gift!" Tianlan always likes to hold things in his hands, he doesn''t like people like Ye Xuan, "Order them to do it!"


    The three guru peak leaders came over in person and brought a few guru.


    This is to test Ye Xuan''s martial arts leader.


    How arrogant the opponent is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan walked into the villa.


    The villa is large.


    In front is an artificial lake, rockery and flowing water, but a person who can enjoy it.


    None of the ordinary warriors rushed up, as if they had been notified.


    "coming!"


    When I saw the brightly lit villa.


    "The earth is bound!"


    On the ground, something like a rope was drilled, directly entangled Ye Xuan''s feet, and quickly wrapped around his body.


    "Clean breeze!"


    In the dark night, the three blue wind blades, like Liuyue, chopped to Ye Xuan''s neck, chest, and legs, respectively, any of these three places would lose their combat power if they were injured.


    The shots of abilities, too will seize the opportunity!


    "Good, let''s see how he can stop it!" Tianmu laughed. "The ability player has always been the nemesis of the master, it''s not a joke!"


    "I also want to know how he can resist the ability of the ability man!"


    The Tianmen not only has the masters but also recruits the abilities.


    Every time when dealing with the enemy, martial arts powers and powers will join forces, often able to kill each other by surprise, so martial arts powers are very afraid of powers.


    "Hahaha, hit!"


    "What a great master!"


    Someone laughed in the dark.


    "No, that person is gone!" The ability-caster of the earth is hiding in a bush, his face suddenly changed. By the moonlight, he did not see the body fall to the ground, which is not the case same.


    "Powers, sneaky, are you a mouse!"


    Ye Xuan came behind the earth power, punched him in the head, exploded like a watermelon, and turned and walked into the night.


    Not far away, the wind-powered person''s face also changed, and the crisp voice was most obvious.


    ,


    The cyan wind blade flew around.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of him, and the cyan wind blade came across.


    The wind abilities are fast, but the incoming person is faster. The cyan wind blade just flew out, and the other hand reached out, pinched the wind abilities, and clicked, throwing it aside.


    "Any abilities also want to stop me!"


    Ye Xuan came out of the darkness and came to the door of the villa.


    "Ye Mengzhu, you are more powerful than you think!" Tianmu''s eyes were like electricity, pierced the void, and stood at the door of the villa. "The two abilities are easily killed by you!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It turned out that three masters were invited. Is this your Tianmen''s strength in Hong Kong?"


    After glancing at the three of them, plus the master behind him, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "With our three masters, you can easily pack you up!" Gu Yuan sneered. "You are very good at practicing, but none of us three is inferior to you!"


    "Dare to let our Tianmen branch get out of Hong Kong, you are the first to dare to say that!" Zhang Xiong''s eyes were cold, and Ye Xuan seemed to be a dead person, "I will kill you later!"


    Tian Lan chuckled, "Ye Mengzhu, I think it is better for you to take back what you said before, what do you say? In this way, everyone will not be embarrassed, and I also promise that things will never be spread tonight We still have this reputation in Tianmen, Lord Ye, what do you think! "


    This is what Ye Xuan has decided.


    Ye Xuan smiled happily in his heart, "This little girl takes her too seriously, and doesn''t look at who I am!"


    "Forget it!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "My words have always been Jiuding, saying that if you are driven out, you will be rushed out, no matter what!"


    When the words fell, Ye Xuan figure flashed.


    The shadow of Ye Xuan was lost in front of everyone.


    Bang Bang! !!


    Three punches, like the sound of air burst, hit the chests of the three top masters of Tianmen.


    The three strong masters of the Tianmen Peak, with their chests sunken, were all installed on the walls of the villa. After clicking, half of the villas collapsed, burying the peaks of the three masters in the ruins.


    "I''m so sorry, I have a lot of manpower!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    But the smile at the moment, in everyone''s eyes, it became terrible.


    "You ~~"


    There were several emotions flashing on Tianlan''s beautiful face. The cherry mouth opened and became the size of a duck egg, and her beautiful eyes were round.


    "Little ladies, it''s really the same thing!"


    Ye Xuanru came up with a remnant image, one by one.


    The flower in front of Tian Lan was sealed, and the true energy in his body was sealed. He also lay on one thigh, and his plump / full buttocks floated up, feeling that someone was invading from his beautiful hips.


    "You **** ~~~ stop hand!"


    Tian Lan''s mind was blank, "I am a virgin, I will kill you!"


    The hallowed virgin, who was beaten in the villa, was beaten up by her beautiful buttocks. This is something Tianlan didn''t dare to think about. She was a pure and holy virgin.


    Ye Xuanyun exerted his strength and came down palm by palm. In a few moments, the saint hummed and wept.


    "No one dared not listen to what I said, this is the lesson for you!"


    Ye Xuan beat dozens of times, leaving only the cry of Tianlan Saint.


    The saint''s beautiful buttocks are full of elasticity, Ye Xuan quite likes it, and she has a kind of love.


    "I was wrong, wooh ~~~"


    Tianlan continued to cry.


    Ye Xuanqing hummed, "I know I''m wrong. This time I''m thinking of you as a first-time offender. I immediately took your people out of Hong Kong. Next time, I picked your clothes directly and hung them on the rooftop! "


    "Don''t ... I''ll take someone away immediately!"


    Tian Lan never thought he would lose so badly.


    This Ye Xuan is the Great Demon King.


    The three Grandmaster Pinnacle masters I found, any one can defeat the Grand Master Master, but in front of this, Tian Lan did n¡¯t even see what was going on, and the three Grand Master Pinnacle masters were beaten to vomiting blood. .


    What else can I say besides terror.


    The most excessive thing is that the other party dared to fight his position.


    Tian Lan had the heart to die. Others said that she had left Hong Kong without any thoughts of resistance. She did not want to see this big demon now.

 Chapter 512： Disturbing dreams

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "How did you do it!"


    In the Four Seasons Hotel.


    The excitement in An Wei''s face was also full of curiosity.


    An Ye has been staring at Tianmen ever since Ye Xuan released her words. They also know that they have invited masters, and even the candidate saint came.


    An Wei said that she was not worried about how it might be fake.


    It was just unexpected that the situation changed dramatically overnight.


    The Tianmen branch really left Hong Kong.


    An Wei was shocked when he heard the news. How could this be possible.


    Later, after confirming it repeatedly, An Wei believed that it was true. He came to Ye Xuan''s hotel for the first time and wanted to know a situation.


    "Of course it''s a fight, if you don''t accept it!" Ye Xuan smiled. "It''s that simple, don''t envy me."


    An Wei felt that Ye Xuan was really thick-skinned.


    All these words are said.


    Shameless, really shameless.


    "By the way, the Tianmen are all withdrawn, and I am also ready to go out!" Ye Xuanke did not forget the task of God of Gamblers. "For some time to come, my apprentice will be placed here with the Yanhuang team, you take her to experience it!"


    The spirit of the world is recovering, and the world is undergoing a big change.


    This is just the beginning, and it is just right for the apprentices to experience.


    There are treasures left by Ye Xuan, and I don''t worry about what will happen.


    ...


    Macau ¡¯s young lady He Wenxiu quickly called Ye Xuan.


    This is the eighth day when Tianmen leaves Hong Kong.


    Ye Xuan has not been idle these days, guiding Luo Xiaowan''s cultivation and making rapid progress. What he lacks now is combat experience. In this respect, I am not very worried.


    "Mr. Ye, could you please come to Macau!" He Wenxiu called.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Give me an address!"


    He Wenxiu quickly sent an address.


    Ye Xuan pushed away the room, boarded the ferry, and went to Macau without hurry.


    at the same time.


    In a sea-view room in Macau.


    He Wenxiu stood on the balcony and looked outside with a worried look, letting the sea breeze with moisture blow on him.


    "Miss, they are too much!"


    An old man next to him said unwillingly, "The World Gambler Contest, the quota is already yours. Now they don''t know how shameful, they still want to occupy the past, I really don''t know who gave them the courage, I think they deliberately want to jointly Deal with Missy! "


    Don''t look at He Wenxiu as Missy.


    But in the big family of gambling kings, internal fighting is fierce.


    This time, some people didn''t want him to be too aggressive, so he had to press him thoroughly.


    "They want to put me in danger, it''s not that easy!" He Wenxiu raised his brows, "In front of them, they couldn''t withstand a blow, and God is watching me!"


    ...


    "Is it Mr. Ye, I am the elder lady who came to pick you up!"


    Come out from the ferry.


    There was a black Rolls Royce parked outside.


    Two men in suits stood beside the car door, and one of them trot after seeing Ye Xuan.


    "I am Ye Xuan!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Lead the way!"


    The eldest lady arranged for someone to greet herself. Ye Xuan had a much better impression of the eldest lady. At least this is a person who can do things.


    The black Rolls Royce drove into a sea-view room by the sea.


    Today, the weather in Macau is very good, the sun is shining brightly, and the sea breeze is blowing. This spring, it is very comfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, welcome to Macau!"


    He Wenxiu was standing at the door of the villa waiting for Ye Xuan.


    "Miss He, you''re welcome!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    He Wenxiu smiled, "This is what I should do."


    After a polite look, He Wenxiu and Ye Xuan walked into the villa and visited it.


    On the beach by the sea.


    This is He Wenxiu''s private beach.


    Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu walked on the beach.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m very sorry, let you come here so early!" He Wenxiu said, "There is something wrong, I want to trouble Mr. Ye!"


    When He Wenxiu was on the phone, Ye Xuan knew the other party was in trouble.


    "What happened to the God of Gamblers?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye is very powerful, it is the thing of the God of Gamblers competition!" He Wenxiu said, "The God of Gamblers competition, once every five years, is of great significance, especially for the gambling circle, that is the highest standard thing, want to participate in gambling The God Contest is also very difficult. Originally, this time, the quota belongs to me, but Mr. Ye should know that there are some changes in the family situation in which I live, and this quota needs to be won! "


    Ye Xuan smiled, "No problem!"


    He Wenxiu was ready to speak, but he did not expect the other party to agree so easily.


    This is different from the data.


    "Isn''t it a surprise!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I am willing to help you, then I will definitely help you, if you don''t want, the King of Heaven will not come!"


    He Wenxiu felt this Ye Xuan had a personality for a while.


    "Then trouble Mr. Ye!"


    ...


    That night.


    Ye Xuan lives in this villa with sea view.


    Sleeping until midnight.


    "Energy fluctuations!"


    Ye Xuan''s sleep seems to be sleeping, but in fact it is not. He is in a deep level of meditation, especially now the strong martial arts Jindan, who is more sensitive to changes in breath.


    Getting down from the bed, Ye Xuan looked out to the sea.


    "The energy fluctuating breath actually comes from the sea, interesting!"


    Woo! !


    Ye Xuanyu sword flying.


    The sea is calm.


    When out of the sea more than 100 nautical miles.


    A solitary island appeared in Ye Xuan''s field of vision.


    Ye Xuan, standing in the sky, saw the figure moving on the island. There were almost seven or eight people. They were fighting nonstop, very fierce.


    "Master of martial arts, abilities, are you fighting for something!"


    Ye Xuan did not rush down.


    After some observation, Ye Xuan was surprised.


    These people, not the modern people who are usually seen in dress, are all in uniform costumes.


    People who were previously considered to be abilities are not abilities, but practising morale, and they can release spells. Yes, they are spells, and they have great strength.


    "Gui Yuanzong, you are so courageous, you dare to grab the things of our Qingyun Gate!"


    A man in Tsing Yi, headed by him, constantly pinched the spell and attacked the four people on the opposite side.


    The four people on the opposite side are very powerful, and they are constantly protected by shields. For a time, the two sides played hard to separate.


    "What happens if you **** it!" Gui Yuanzong''s strong man laughed, "This thing has something to do with our Gui Yuanzong, that is ours, nobody can **** it!"


    The two sides fought for a while, and there was always no difference.


    Ye Xuan stood on the sky and knew what was going on. This was a Qingyun Gate and Gui Yuanzong found things at the same time and fought.


    That thing is a treasure of heaven and earth, and contains a lot of spiritual energy. It has a period of two to three hundred years.


    This is quite precious for monks, supplemented by materials, which can be used to make precious immortals, and can be killed or killed below, which is normal.


    "Everyone, it''s not a good thing to disturb your dreams in the middle of the night!"

 Chapter 513： From the secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qingyunmen and Guiyuanzong are forces from the secret realm.


    They look down on this place of the world.


    However, the treasures that appear in the secular world are still very tempting.


    Especially at this time, the heaven and earth aura begins to recover, and the old heaven and earth qizhen will appear one by one.


    For example, this time, Qingyunmen finally found a 300-year-old treasure of the world, but somehow was traced by Gui Yuanzong, and when it was received, the other party ambushed them.


    When the two sides fought to death.


    Everyone heard a voice in their ears, and their complexion also changed greatly.


    "Who!"


    Qingyun Gate and Gui Yuanzong both stopped and secretly guarded.


    They really didn''t expect that there were other people here. The scary thing was that they didn''t even notice the appearance of the other party, so they can only say that the coming person''s strength is too much stronger than them.


    Ye Xuan came out of the darkness with a smile.


    Yu Jian flying, but the strength above the foundation can be.


    The strongmen of Qingyunmen and Guiyuanzong, in fact, are all acquired levels, and Yujian flight can''t do it.


    "Me, someone who has disturbed your dreams!" Ye Xuan smiled, "How do you say this is done!"


    Sapphire Gate and Gui Yuanzong saw the appearance of the person, and their face did not change slightly. The person who appeared here seemed to be young and unseemly, as if they were weak scholars.


    This is a bit beyond their expectations.


    "It turned out to be a Maotou, dare to pretend to be a ghost!" Gui Yuanzong, a master of Qi training, shouted and slashed with a flame knife.


    The hot breath swept away.


    With a bang.


    The little guy who practiced the flame sword was punched out by Ye Xuan and fell into the sea not far away.


    "My person hates the disobedient child the most!" Ye Xuan glanced at the people who returned to Yuanzong, but in those people''s eyes, the other party''s eyes were chilling at the moment, and a chill rushed to the heavenly spirit cover and covered him. It''s cold.


    Punch fly to train morale?


    The flame knife was crushed directly by the body.


    Guiyuanzong''s leading strongman took a breath.


    This guy seems too strong!


    The people of Qingyunmen practiced their morale, and they also inhaled. In the secret realm, the Qi and Qi layers of Qi are all masters. They are placed outside, and those strong martial arts are not opponents.


    But now he was blown away with a punch, like a sandbag.


    This feeling is quite bad, no matter who is the same.


    "You, who the **** are you!" Gui Yuanzong''s strongest nine-layer master of Qi practiced staring at the opponent, he didn''t even have the confidence to beat the opponent.


    "You just treat me as a passerby!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Well, now you can get away!"


    roll?


    Gui Yuanzong''s Qi master is dumbfounded.


    "Your Excellency is indeed very strong, but if you want us to get away, I''m afraid you can''t bear this!"


    The voice of the Qi Qi master headed by Gui Yuanzong has just fallen.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, the afterimage flashed over, the remaining three Qi Qi masters of Gui Yuanzong, after clicking, all fell into the sea.


    "now what!"


    The three Qi Qiong masters of Gui Yuanzong fell into the sea, and their heads were all blank. They practiced the Qi priests, but they couldn''t stop the opponent from punching and making jokes.


    "run!"


    The other party is so powerful, without any confidence.


    The opponent is at least a foundation-building monk, and in their secret realm, it is also a dominant hegemon.


    "what about you!"


    The master trainers of Qingyunmen were also dumbfounded. The guy in front of him was silent, and actually hit Gui Yuanzong''s master trainer.


    "We will leave now!"


    Qingyunmen Practitioner didn''t dare to say anything harshly. In the event that the other party got angry, everyone at the scene would like to run away. Gui Yuanzong is the best proof.


    Ye Xuan is not interested in dealing with these little ants.


    Whether it is good practice of Qi, or foundation, or even Ningdan, how many kills come, Wu Dao Jin Dan is not a vegetarian, let alone, he is not an ordinary Wu Da Jin Dan.


    The only thing that interested Xuan Xuan is that there are many secret worlds in this world, and their strength is very powerful.


    Practitioners can fight against martial arts powerhouses, especially the dark power outside. Masters are not their opponents.


    On the earth **** not far away, among the rubble, the three hundred-year-old treasure of heaven and earth is very conspicuous.


    On this earth, Ye Xuan, a treasure of heaven and earth for three hundred years, was also quite surprised, "Just take it back to Alchemy!"


    You''re welcome.


    A Yu Jian flew back to He Wenxiu''s villa.


    But for Gui Yuanzong and Qingyun Gate, this is not a trivial matter. He returned to the secret realm as soon as possible and reported the news. The secular world, not knowing that secret realm, sent a foundation monk, and his face was not thick.


    After the secrets knew the news, they rejected the news one by one.


    Don''t let Chiu Chi go to the secular world, that''s what everyone agreed upon.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone privately scolded the mother. Who arranged it? Was it to **** those resources in advance? No, absolutely not, we also have to arrange for the founders to go to the world.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know that it was because of his shot that it caused the appearance of the monk of the foundation.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan felt the morning light.


    The air in this place is fresh and I am very satisfied.


    At noon, He Wenxiu came again and invited Ye Xuan to dinner together. Ye Xuan agreed with a smile. After a lunch, Ye Xuan also learned about the situation of the God of Gamblers contest.


    "Tonight, at Zhonghao Casino, we have to compete for places internally, and then we will trouble Mr. Ye!" He Wenxiu said.


    "It''s all right!"


    In the God of Gamblers competition, no one can stop him.


    That''s a prestige of 50 million.


    In the afternoon, He Wenxiu took the initiative to act as a tour guide and accompanied Ye Xuan to visit the scenic area of ??Macau until the afternoon.


    Dinner is also very rich.


    After eating, He Wenxiu''s car came, also a Rolls-Royce Phantom, full of domineering, took them to another big casino in Macau.


    Zhonghao Casino.


    Not as famous as the Lisboa Casino, but Macau is also quite famous.


    When the Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the door of Zhonghao Casino, there were many people standing on either side of the door.


    "Why should we choose a place tonight and put it in Zhonghao Casino for fairness? At the same time, we invited gentlemen and celebrities to be witnesses!"


    He Wenxiu explained that he was afraid of Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction.


    Ye Xuan was secretly happy, and even wanted to give them a like.


    The more people, the more prestige increases.


    Ye Xuan likes such a good thing, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled at He Wenxiu and got out of the car.


    As soon as He Wenxiu appeared, he was dressed up to make people shine.


    Ye Xuan came down, the movement was not so big.


    This time, Ye Xuan was what he was, not the strong man in the casino the other day. Naturally, no one knew the gambler.


    Many people are curious. Who is this little white-faced guy who can come down with He Wenxiu? No matter how you think about it, you can''t recognize it.


    ...


    Zhonghao Casino, VIP area.


    The competition for places is held in the VIP area.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered in the VIP area, all celebrities from Macau and Hong Kong. Everyone came to watch this kind of good news.


    God of Gamblers contest.


    It was a top event once every five years. Anyone who became a gambler was the first person in the gambling circle.


    "Sister is coming!"


    In the VIP room, an arrogant young man looked at the door.


    He Wenxiu and Ye Xuan entered the VIP area.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    Gentlemen celebrities came up to say hello.


    He Wenxiu smiled and nodded all the way, saying hello.


    "Sister, you are here!"


    The proud young man greeted him.


    "Wenshan, come early, I heard you found a good gambler!" He Wenxiu smiled.


    The young people who came up were called He Wenshan, who were all literati and ranked third.


    In order to get the quota this time, He Wenshan exerted great efforts and invested a lot of money. He came to the gambling industry and ranked tenth.


    In the gambling circle, the higher the gambling ranking, the stronger the strength, but not everyone can move.


    "Reluctantly pull!" He Wenshan said, "I don''t know the elder sister, who is coming this time."


    He Wenxiu said with a smile, "You''ll know later!"


    "Sister, you don''t mean enough." Another young man came over and was equally proud. "Anyway, let us see who is playing. In case it is a master, we should have a heart in mind. ! "


    This young man is He Wenxiu''s fifth brother, He Wenlin, with a little white face.


    He Wenxiu smiled, "I knew it in advance, it would be boring, anyway, I''m going to start!"


    In fact, they already knew that the eldest sister had invited a mainland master. As for how powerful they would be, it would be unknown. If there is no accident, it is the little white face next to them.


    They came up just to put pressure on the elder sister.


    ¡­.


    "Neither your brother or sister are fuel-efficient lamps!"


    Ye Xuan laughed on a sofa.


    "So, I''m going to trouble Mr. Ye tonight!" He Wenxiu took two glasses of champagne and handed Ye Xuan a glass.


    "Good to say, easy to tell!"


    Ye Xuan took the champagne and gently touched the other party. After a sip, the taste was not good.


    At eight in the evening.


    People are basically here.


    To be fair, this time it was an ordinary person who was invited to be the dealer, but the most influential literary people in Hong Kong and Macao did the most fair job.


    When such a master of literature comes to be a dealer, no one needs to worry about problems.


    The appearance of the literary master attracted everyone''s attention.


    In order to be fair for a quota, it is amazing to invite a master of literature as a dealer.


    ¡­.


    "There is still a sense of integrity, not easy!"


    The great literary master has a sense of integrity on his head, but it makes Ye Xuan look at each other. Under such circumstances, no one can do it.


    "Please come to play!"


    Tonight, there are four families.


    He Wenxiu, He Wenshan, He Wenlin and He Wenbai respectively.


    These four are in the He family, that is the four with the most potential, and the future gambling king will also appear in the four.

 Chapter 514： Zha Jinhua

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    God of Gamblers contest.


    The gambler who travels every time will have a huge influence.


    In the gambling circle, the significance is even greater.


    Every competition in the God of Gamblers competition is fierce.


    As the king of Macau gambling, the Ho family runs casinos, and a **** of gambling sits in town. The meaning is exactly the same.


    It''s a pity that for all these years, the gambler''s family has been out of touch with the **** of gambling, and there is no chance to get it till now.


    This time, when the internal quota was to be given to Missy, everyone did not agree, so there was a scene tonight to compete for the quota for the God of Gamblers competition.


    Direct quota.


    The first to come was He Wenshan, who was followed by a middle-aged man with an indifferent look, high above him, and a mixed-race man named Carlin.


    Gambling circle, ranked tenth.


    "He Wenshan, who is now seeing him, is invited to the gambling circle, the 10th ranked Carlin!"


    As soon as Carlin came up, someone introduced the origin.


    Celebrities listened, and shocked He Wenshan''s generosity secretly. If he didn''t do it, he would invite the tenth master.


    Carlin was the first to sit down, his eyes arrogant.


    "Now it''s coming, He Wenlin invited the master, the gambling industry, ranked 15th Hong Kong master Rowan!"


    Rowan was 40 years old, squinting a pair of small eyes, hands in his pockets, a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Carlin, let''s meet again!" Rowan sat across from Carlin.


    "Yeah, when I meet again, I don''t know if you are superb in craftsmanship this time!" Carlin smiled, his smile full of contempt.


    "Wait for you to know!" Rowan still smiled.


    At this time, another middle-aged man sat down.


    "This is Park Jinshan, a master invited by He Wenbai, but a South Korean master, ranking 17th in the gambling industry!"


    Park Jinshan is equally proud.


    "Tonight, the victorious person must be me!"


    Park Jinshan is very loud.


    Do n¡¯t look at everyone ¡¯s rankings, but this is the most testing person. To put it bluntly, everyone has a chance to win, it depends on the key moment, who will help.


    Before it started, everyone smelled tit-for-tat.


    "Now come from Miss He Wenxiu, mainland expert Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan''s appearance is not very dynamic.


    Many people present didn''t know this Ye Xuan, but a few from Hong Kong. When he saw Ye Xuan, his face changed slightly, but they knew Ye Xuan''s power.


    For example, Chen Yuanshan of the Chen family.


    Tianmen''s departure from Hong Kong really exceeded Chen Yuanshan''s expectations.


    Others don''t know how Tianmen left, but Chen Yuanshan''s psychology is clear.


    "The person invited by the lady, it doesn''t seem to matter!"


    "Who said no, unnamed people!"


    "It''s going to be awful this time. Those three masters in the gambling world have to lose the rhythm!"


    "I really don''t know what Missy thinks!".


    Ye Xuan swaggered away and sat down.


    "Young people, you can''t come to this place!"


    Carlin squinted at Ye Xuan, a furry kid, who didn''t look like a gambler at all.


    In the circle of gambling industry, if you want to become a great gambling expert, that one is not to be diligent and hard to practice, in addition to talent.


    Without talent, doomed future achievements.


    Carlin did not care about such a young man.


    "Young people, wait a minute and you''ll see!" Luo Wen didn''t take the other person seriously. "It''s an experience to be a master. It''s okay to lose, not to shame!"


    "Now anyone comes to participate in the gambling competition and does not look in the mirror. Does he have that ability!" Park Jinshan''s words are even more ugly.


    Ye Xuan, who is that person?


    "Gambling, not from people, but from strength. As far as the three of you are concerned, I don''t need to look at it, I know your strength, fragile and vulnerable!" Ye Xuan scolded mercilessly.


    He Wenxiu is very confident in Ye Xuan.


    All along, his face is very relaxed.


    For the mockery of the three gamblers, He Wenxiu knew what they wanted to do, but it was nothing more than stimulating Ye Xuan, and it was a mess of his mind. This is a gambler, the most common way to attack his opponent.


    He Wenxiu smiled at Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Sister, the population you invited is not small, don''t you know that the three are all famous masters!" He Wenlin smiled.


    He Wenxiu smiled, "What about the masters, this is the world of young people, and that master does not step on the opponent''s upper ranks."


    "Sister, you are very confident about Ye Xuan." He Wenbai said, "I''m not afraid of being young and arrogant, I lost the game, that is the only place!"


    The World Gambler Competition is very strict.


    Every quota is very precious.


    This is not a primary election, directly into the finals.


    Even the Macao gambling king Ho can only get one quota, and this quota needs several companies to compete for it, but how important this quota is.


    "I''m relieved!" He Wenxiu said.


    This time He Wenlin and He Wenbai took a lot of money in order to take away the quota, but they thought they would overwhelm the elder sister, but the current situation seems to be not worried at all.


    When they talked, the field began.


    "The four of you are proficient in each other. As for what to play, it is better to draw lots!"


    The master of literature took out a transparent glass box.


    There are round **** inside, and there is a piece of paper inside the round ball, so that people can see at a glance.


    fair and just.


    No one has any opinions.


    Carlin drew Zha Jinhua.


    Rowan drew Mahjong.


    Park Jinshan drew the sieve.


    Ye Xuan finally got Zha Jinhua.


    "Playing tonight is Zha Jinhua, everyone has no opinion!" The master of literature asked.


    Everyone loves nothing.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan has no problem no matter what he plays.


    I heard that it is Zha Jinhua, but I really don''t know if they are unlucky or bad luck.


    If they play something else, they will not be hit too painfully, but if this is the case, it would be embarrassing.


    Everyone took out the chips.


    Everyone has 500 million chips.


    The total playing time is three hours until twelve in the evening.


    At twelve o''clock, whoever left the most gambling money, then who is the winner, is a simple request.


    The master of literature came up with a brand new set of poker, "Do you want to check the cards!"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    This literary master is not a professional dealer, they see very clearly, a brand new card, do not need to verify the card at all, I am confident that they still have.


    "Then start!"


    The masters of literature are very slow to shuffle cards, and they are completely ordinary ways of shuffling cards.


    Whether it is Carlin, Rowan or Park Jinshan, they are staring at the master of literature to reshuffle. From the beginning of the reshuffle, they actually entered the battle.


    This is to remember the card!


    The only thing on the scene that everyone couldn''t see was Ye Xuan, who leaned back casually, indifferently.

 Chapter 515： I like boredom

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The first round began.


    Zha Jinhua is the easiest way to play.


    At the same time, it is also a matter of luck. If you are lucky that day, you can basically kill all the way without looking at the cards.


    "This Ye Xuan speaks!"


    In the first round, Ye Xuan was in the village and shouted first.


    Ye Xuan did not look at the cards and threw a million chips directly.


    "In the first round, one million is just barely, meaning it!"


    Zha Jinhua, the foundation is one hundred thousand people, dull one and three, five million down, if you look at the card then it is 15 million.


    Big, not big.


    Five million went up.


    Karin and other three people''s faces have changed slightly. This kid really can''t play. Whoever has a five-million-something upset is really a hell.


    Sitting under Ye Xuan is Park Jinshan.


    "I''m bored with 5 million, who is afraid of who!"


    "No!" Rowan gave up.


    "Neither do I!" Carlin gave up.


    "Sullied five million!" Ye Xuan continued, "Something to follow!"


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    Park Jinshan remembers his card, it should be a pair, the opponent should be a mixed card.


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, and continued, "It''s interesting to be bored!"


    "five million!"


    "five million!"


    After three rounds, everyone was bored 15 million, and there were more than 30 million on the table.


    Ye Xuan is always in a hurry.


    "Boring!"


    Park Jinshan once again bore up to five million, which is equal to his boredom of 20 million. He would like to see what card this kid can play.


    The following people are also very surprised.


    The first round was so big.


    "Young people are young people!"


    "The first one is that big!"


    "I really thought they were vegetarian!"


    ...


    Few people below are optimistic about Ye Xuan.


    This kind of gameplay is the least reliable. Besides, the other three are masters, more or less, you can roughly guess the board.


    "Sorry, I am a pair, eight pairs!"


    Park Jinshan smiled and turned the card, with an eight pair on it.


    "so big!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was nervous, "However, my person is lucky, maybe I will win you!"


    "Luck, huh!" Park Jinshan disdain, in such a place, luck said, completely unrealistic, he would not believe that the other party can play a big card.


    Ye Xuan turned over the first card, a plum three.


    Park Jinshan laughed, "You have lost!"


    Ye Xuan continued the flop with four hearts.


    From the board, Park Jinshan has a great chance of winning.


    "I don''t think you can drive five!" Park Jinshan said, the first hand can win more than 10 million, which is a good start.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and opened it directly. A **** of five appeared.


    "Hahaha, I''m lucky!"


    Park Jinshan is ready to collect chips, and his face sinks, "You actually made five!"


    The first, straight.


    Both Carlin and Rowan felt that the boy had good luck, and the dull card could produce a big straight, Xinxin, they did not follow along.


    "Sorry, I won!"


    ¡­.


    He Wenxiu can finally rest assured.


    This Ye Xuan is more powerful than expected.


    The second round began.


    This time Ye Xuan shouted.


    "Boring ten million!"


    He smiled and threw ten million chips.


    Rowan frowned, "Boy, will you play!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I will, who makes me like boredom, don''t you like it!"


    "You have a kind!" Rowan didn''t like this game.


    After seeing the cards, it would cost 30 million. Do n¡¯t look at their 500 million in gambling money. I ca n¡¯t stand it. Luo Wen secretly remembers to hate Ye Xuan. This guy is a jerk.


    "I''m a man, of course I have grown, I''m bored for 10 million, you can''t afford to play!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Anyway, I''m not afraid, what is the meaning of watching cards, it is better to bore!


    The second one was ten million, and all three gave up.


    The third round.


    Ye Xuan continued to be bored, this time it was 20 million.


    No one thought that Ye Xuan was playing so big. This is to control the situation all the time. They are really being controlled / controlled. They lost.


    All three knew that to win Ye Xuan, he could not be allowed to win. Otherwise, he would have a good card, and if he had to take it out, he would have hundreds of millions of chips.


    This situation, they can not bear several times.


    "Boring 20 million!"


    "I''m bored too!"


    All three followed.


    On the second lap, Ye Xuan bore 30 million, and blinked at them, "Come, come play, play big, if you say yes, gambling, don''t you just want to stimulate?"


    All three will scold mother.


    This Ye Xuan was too insidious, pitting them 20 million, actually blinking and stuffing 30 million, because there is no limit tonight, so how much stuff is not capped.


    "Thirty million!" Park Jinshan couldn''t get used to this guy.


    "thirty million!"


    "thirty million!"


    In a round, 90 million, and the previous 60 million, there are 150 million on the desktop, which is not a small number.


    "Exciting, really exciting!"


    Ye Xuan continued to be bored, pressing 50 million.


    The three gamblers in the gambling industry were all caught up in fire by Ye Xuan, and they also realized that this was an opportunity. If they won, they would basically have the upper hand.


    No one went to see the cards.


    Not cost-effective.


    "50 million, follow!"


    "Fifty million!"


    The three are very determined.


    In another round, there are more than 300 million small ones on the desktop.


    The following people were all shocked. Ye Xuan''s guy was really crazy. Is this going to set the world? If who wins, basically locks up the occupation.


    For example, Park Jinshan lost more than 300 million.


    The other two will also have about 400 million left.


    "Continue 50 million!"


    Ye Xuan can only make quick decisions.


    Another round!


    More than 500 million on the table.


    Park Jinshan has the fewest chips on the table and chooses to compare with others.


    The person who compares cards is Ye Xuan.


    "I want to compare with you!"


    "I am very lucky!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Who believes!"


    The master of literature came to see the cards in person. They first looked at Ye Xuan''s card, then Park Jinshan''s card, "Sorry, Mr. Park, your card is lost!"


    Park Jinshan was dumbfounded!


    "How is it possible, I lost again!" Park Jinshan''s face is even more ugly. He now barely has 300 million in chips, and he lost 200 million in three games.


    "Look, I''m very lucky!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Rowan''s turn.


    Rowan refused to give up and directly compared with Carlin. Carlin lost this game, leaving Ye Xuan and Luo Wen.


    "It''s not as good as us to press 100 million, how to win or lose!"


    Ye Xuan said suddenly.


    Luo Wen looked at Ye Xuan, this young man was more powerful than expected, playing cards so crazy.


    "it is good!"


    As a master of gambling, he has confidence in himself, not to mention boring.


    The two sides put 100 million on it, and the chips on the table are about 700 million. It is really a big bet. If anyone wins, they will win.


    "Hahaha, my luck is good, all the same!"


    Rowan said happily, K led the whole thing, very big.


    The following He Wenlin smiled proudly, "Sister, I''m afraid I won tonight!"


    700 million in chips, playing conservatively, will definitely win.


    He Wenlin really wanted to thank Ye Xuan, who played so big, now it ¡¯s okay, he fulfilled himself.


    "Before opening, who dares to guarantee to win!" He Wenxiu said indifferently, in fact, he was still very nervous.

 Chapter 516： Im lucky

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    He Wenlin didn''t take Missy''s words seriously.


    The kid lost.


    He Wenlin would like to thank the kid. He was so big as soon as he came up. One game decided the outcome. As long as he honestly chose not to, then the quota for the God of Gamblers competition was his.


    Such things have been encountered.


    "That kid lost."


    "Everything!"


    "And it''s still the same color of old K. If you want to win, at least you need gold bars, otherwise the lowest grade is the beginning of the clear A!"


    "It''s hard!"


    "The victory and defeat points came out tonight, and He Wenxiu won!" ...


    Everyone present shook his head.


    In this case, what will be the result in the end, their psychology is most clear.


    The outcome is divided.


    "Sorry, I will win this time!"


    Rowan is in a good mood.


    The boring card shows such a card, which is actually quite good.


    Rowan stood up and was ready to collect chips, with more than 700 million in chips, equivalent to more than one-third of the gambling funds of four people present.


    From the beginning to the present, there are only three or five rounds.


    "I have always believed in my luck, not to mention, I also plan to lock in the game sooner!" Ye Xuan smiled and opened the playing cards.


    The first one, seven of spades.


    Luo Wen smiled more happily, "The first one is so small, how can you win!"


    The second one is eight, which is also the **** color.


    Rowan''s face changed slightly. Should he clear his face straight?


    "There must be no Spade Nine!" Rowan told himself.


    The third card opened.


    "how is this possible!"


    Rowan exclaimed for the first time, and I couldn''t believe it really came out.


    Spades nine.


    It ¡¯s not a big card, but for Rowan, it ¡¯s a murder card, and the whole person sits down weakly.


    "Master!"


    Carlin and Park Jinshan also changed their complexions.


    If the opponent is not a master, just by this luck, they will not be happy to believe.


    "I''m sorry, I won this game!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The people watching below were all taken aback.


    "Straight straight!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Master, true master!"


    "His personal gambling money is 1.3 billion or 400 million!"


    ...


    He Wenlin''s face became somber, staring at Ye Xuan.


    Lost, even lost.


    He Wenlin is very clear, then if the opponent is playing steadily, who can win Ye Xuan''s chips.


    too fast!


    This result, regardless of whether He Wenlin, He Wenbai, or even He Wenshan, was a huge blow.


    He Wenxiu is the most happy one.


    The winning ticket is in hand.


    ...


    This round is great for everyone.


    A guy younger than them, all with chips in front of him, really gave them a huge blow.


    How can this come?


    A new round has begun.


    Ye Xuan continued to shout.


    "Sullied 50 million!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    All three were dumbfounded, and accused each other of being shameless, really shameless.


    This is a BUG.


    But everyone really can''t speak.


    "No!"


    "Neither do I!"


    "No!"


    ...


    From this round on, Ye Xuan was bored 50 million every time.


    No one dared to continue with Ye Xuan.


    Now that the other party has a lot of chips, they can suppress them, and they dare not go into battle easily. This kind of pain has not been experienced for a long time.


    All previous schemes were thrown out of Jiuxiaoyun at this time.


    No, no


    The next one-sided situation.


    Every round Ye Xuan had to be bored, and once it came up, it was 50 million.


    Carlin and the other three do n¡¯t want all of them, and their faces are not so good-looking, and the gaze to Ye Xuan is almost murderous.


    They really lost face tonight.


    spell?


    Several times, they did n¡¯t dare to play.


    ....


    "Abandoned!"


    "I also abstain!"


    Carlin Rowan Park Jinshan gave up.


    Can''t play anymore.


    All three gamblers stood up and gave up, leaving the casino box at the fastest speed.


    "Performance is okay!"


    Ye Xuan smiled down.


    He Wenxiu had a faint smile on his face, and all around him were congratulatory people.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye!" He Wenxiu did not think that the victory came so fast, it was totally a crush, "You are more powerful than I thought!"


    Ye Xuan secretly said, "If I didn''t want to gain 50 million prestige, I wouldn''t play this. It''s really meaningless. Adults bully children!"


    "My luck is too good!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Villa by the sea.


    After Ye Xuan helped Miss He Wenxiu get the quota, he left Zhonghao Casino. He didn''t like dealing with those people.


    Since the flesh entered the martial arts Jindan level, Ye Xuan''s mentality has changed a lot. What those people think, he is clear, he has no interest in taking care of them.


    After that, it lasted for several days.


    Ye Xuandu did not come out in the villa.


    Once the internal quota of the He family is set, it will soon be possible to go to Las Vegas to participate in the God of Gamblers contest.


    This time the God of Gamblers contest was held in Las Vegas, USA.


    There is a place known as a casino.


    The God of Gamblers competition is placed in the city, which is very qualified. No one can find a word.


    ...


    "This matter can''t be counted like this!"


    Macau, in a villa.


    He Wenshan, He Wenlin and He Wenbai all sat together rarely.


    At ordinary times, they are all old and dead, but this time, they must sit together to deal with the crisis.


    "I think Ye Xuan from that continent must be given a lesson!" He Wenshan said cruelly.


    "If it were not for him, how could the elder sister get the only place!" He Wenbai was very reluctant, "It is best to disqualify him, then, in a hurry, we can only re-select the three of us!"


    They do not want the elder sister to continue to increase her influence within the Ho family.


    Everyone is an heir.


    It can be said that everyone has that opportunity.


    It''s just that now they are all crushed by the elder sister.


    That night, I lost very depressed.


    "I can''t do it in Macau, I think I can do it in the United States!" He Wenshan said with a smile, "At that time, even if the elder sister doubts, I still want to doubt us!"


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    The three hit it off.


    Start to discuss the matter of Ye Xuan.


    ...


    Ye Xuanxiao lived for a week.


    He Wenxiu is here again.


    "Mr. Ye, you have nothing to do!" He Wenxiu asked when he came.


    "Are you going to start!" Ye Xuan said.


    "The quota application has already passed, and everyone started to go to the United States." He Wenxiu has been busy with the God of Gamblers competition recently. I''m really worried that if I don''t come, I will make Ye Xuan angry.


    "No problem, you can go at any time!"


    Ye Xuan naturally has no opinion.


    ...


    "Your private jet?"


    Ye Xuan came to the airport and saw an aviation plane. When he got on the plane, the luxurious decoration inside made him shine.


    "Mr. Ye helped me enter the competition, you can''t make you work hard all the time." He Wenxiu smiled, "This plane is my father''s, he hasn''t used it for a long time, I also reuse resources!"

 Chapter 517： Interesting casino

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Las Vegas, United States.


    This world famous casino.


    If it weren''t for the desert surrounding it, who would have imagined that the barren place was now a world-famous place.


    He Wenxiu''s plane landed at the airport in Las Vegas, USA.


    Going abroad is actually the first time for Ye Xuan.


    Even five years ago, Ye Xuan had never been abroad. This time he came to the Western world, and his mood was somewhat different.


    When coming out of the airport, there was a gust of hot air coming.


    "Our car is coming!"


    He Wenxiu was ready this time. When they came out of the airport, black Rolls Royce stopped outside, and two tall black men stood beside the car door.


    Sitting in a Rolls-Royce car.


    Ye Xuan quietly admired the style of the casino outside.


    Looking down all the way, I was a little shocked. "There are dark blood races in this place!"


    After the martial arts Jindan, Ye Xuan ¡¯s consciousness also rose quickly, and it could almost cover most of the gambling city. The breath of the blood clan, like the bright lights, was most conspicuous.


    "Interesting, not only the dark blood, but also the light church!"


    Since the last time, Ye Xuan deliberately learned about the dark blood tribe and the light church, but I do n¡¯t know clearly. Once I understand that there is a feud between these two forces.


    Yes, it is a feud.


    Where there is a bright Holy See, there will never be a dark force.


    Where there is darkness, there will never be a light church.


    However, the struggle between the dark forces and the light church continues.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think that in Las Vegas, there would actually be blood and light churches, although everyone has converged with each other, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, that is the most obvious.


    "It''s fun at night!"


    He Wenxiu has been observing Ye Xuan all the time, and the inadvertent changes are also in his eyes. "Isn''t Mr. Ye coming for the first time, he was very attracted by the scene here!"


    As a casino, Las Vegas is the best no matter which aspect.


    Coming here is like coming to an economic center.


    Here, five-star hotels can be seen everywhere.


    "It''s pretty good here!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    He Wenxiu didn''t hear the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words, but it seemed that the scenery in Las Vegas was pretty good. As everyone knew, the other party said something else.


    ¡­.


    The place where He Wenxiu settled was at the Four Seasons Hotel, the same five-star hotel.


    "this is yours!"


    Ye Xuan was arranged to stay in the presidential suite and enjoy the best service.


    He Wenxiu is very clear this time. If Ye Xuan didn''t help, she wouldn''t want to get the quota. Although she got the quota, she had to be careful.


    Every time the God of Gamblers Contest appears to be an easy task, in fact, there will be many changes.


    For example, a great gambler is killed.


    A **** of gambling sitting in a casino, no matter which aspect will enhance the huge impact, but also no casino needs.


    The gambling masters arranged for themselves have the opportunity to become gods of gambling, and will naturally deal with those gambling masters in secret.


    This kind of thing, everyone is unwilling to declare.


    He Wenxiu had to be careful.


    "Mr. Ye, the God of Gamblers competition will be held in three days. I hope that during these three days, it is best not to go out, especially at night!" He Wenxiu said, "The night in Las Vegas is still very chaotic. There are a lot of gangsters here! ",


    He Wenxiu knew that Ye Xuan was a trainer.


    But here is Las Vegas. Once the gangsters offend them, they do n¡¯t know if they are shot.


    "It''s okay, I don''t go out very much!"


    Budo Jindan''s body, Ye Xuan is not afraid of black guns.


    Standing in front of the opponent to fight, can''t fight through the body''s defense, this is the strength of Budo Jindan''s body.


    "If you want to go out, you can call me, I am quite familiar with Las Vegas!" He Wenxiu said.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan is very interested in Las Vegas.


    He Wenxiu''s words didn''t matter much. Those gangsters didn''t want to do anything. Once they did, they didn''t know who was unlucky.


    Las Vegas is very lively during the day.


    After taking a break in the suite, Ye Xuan spoke with He Wenxiu and came out.


    He Wenxiu arranged for two white bodyguards to Ye Xuan. With them, there was no need to worry about anything in Las Vegas. After all, Las Vegas was still safe during the day.


    Walking in Las Vegas.


    In addition to tourists, there are some beautiful blonde women.


    Ye Xuan also saw a lot of Chinese tourists. Over the years, domestic people like to spend money abroad, not to mention Las Vegas.


    This is simply a man''s paradise.


    ....


    Until the evening, Ye Xuan returned to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    He Wenxiu invited Ye Xuan to dinner.


    The place to eat is in the restaurant of Sijiqing, which is also a high-end western restaurant.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Ye Xuan came down and found a lot of interesting things, eating a steak, "It''s very interesting!"


    He Wenxiu smiled and said, "Actually, the night in Las Vegas is the most lively. When the God of Gamblers competition is over, you can go and see!"


    Las Vegas has the most gambling.


    It happened that Ye Xuan was not very interested in this.


    "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Ye!"


    After eating the steak, Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu left the restaurant, and when they were going out, a voice rang behind them.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Park!" He Wenxiu smiled, "It''s quite true, you come here to eat too!"


    Park Jinshan was calling them.


    Since losing the last time, Park Jinshan has been unwilling to come here on behalf of others. Seeing Ye Xuan, the scene emerged.


    "The steak here is pretty good!" Park Jinshan looked at Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, what do you say!"


    It was this young guy who let himself plant a big heel, and every time I think about it, he has teeth in his heart.


    Ye Xuan could see the hatred in the other person''s eyes.


    "The steak is pretty good!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I feel very uncomfortable when someone appears in front of me!"


    Park Jinshan''s face is difficult to look at, "Is it true, I am the same, last time, you won us, but this time, it is not necessarily, and, Las Vegas is dangerous, if I were you I will roll back to the place of China in no time, so as not to see the sun the next day! "


    He Wenxiu was dissatisfied, "Mr. Park, what do you mean!"


    Park Jinshan knew He Wenxiu''s influence and didn''t dare to offend. He said, "Miss He, don''t be angry, I just remind you in good faith!"


    "Are you a kind reminder?" He Wenxiu was dissatisfied.


    "Of course!" Park Jinshan said, "Mr. Ye, what do you think!"


    "Really, then I''m looking forward to it! ''Ye Xuan laughed.

 Chapter 518： Stimulate does not stimulate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The appearance of Park Jinshan gave He Wenxiu a big influence.


    "Neither Koreans are good things. You better not go out these two days!"


    In the suite.


    He Wenxiu urged.


    He Jinxiu''s words would not be able to hear what He Jinxiu said. It was a threat in disguise. What he Wenxiu wanted to know most was who asked him to say this. local.


    "I won''t go out!" Ye Xuan will not say, how many people can''t hurt themselves.


    "I''ll go get in touch with someone. See who is so bold!" He Wenxiu was really angry. Even in the United States, He Wenxiu still knew a lot of people.


    This time, who dared to deal with Ye Xuan, that is her enemy.


    For the enemy, He Wenxiu has always been merciless.


    He Wenxiu quickly went to investigate.


    ...


    Into the night.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Conquered.


    The entire Las Vegas was brightly lit and entered the city that never sleeps.


    Around the casino, Las Vegas during the day is far less exciting than the night.


    Here, at night you can see everything you want to see.


    "Do you worry about me so much!" Ye Xuan raised her lips and looked back, looking at the time on the wall clock. It was twelve midnight.


    Outside the hallway, a man appeared, like a messenger in the dark, lurking all the way.


    Under Ye Xuan''s consciousness, the other party''s whereabouts are shown.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had released his intention to kill himself from the other party.


    A power man!


    Not a very powerful person.


    If it is used against ordinary people or martial arts, it is really clueless.


    No one knows the real name of the shadow wolf. Outside, he has only one name. Everyone in the circle is called the shadow wolf. His best is stealth.


    Wherever there is darkness, his power is unfavorable.


    I don''t know how many masters were killed by Shadow Wolf.


    No one will know that there is an enemy in the dark. Shadow wolf likes this way of killing very much. Without the defense of the other party, the sudden killer rushed out.


    "It should be him!"


    Shadow Wolf sneaked into the room and found the main leader tonight, a practiser, and a master of gambling skills.


    To kill such a person, the shadow wolf is in hand, and now he is not in a hurry.


    "It''s pretty young, what a pity!" Shadow Wolf lurked in the dark.


    Ye Xuan walked back.


    "Since it''s here, come out!"


    The shadow wolf was wondering what way to kill the other party, but the other party was shocked.


    The young man of Ye Xuan moved, as fast as a rabbit, and reached out and caught himself.


    The shadow wolf was too late to respond. The opponent reached into the darkness with one hand, grabbed his neck, lifted it out of the darkness, and smashed it against the wall.


    "You ~~ How did you know!"


    The shadow wolf leaned against the wall, and the whole person fell apart, unable to move up and down, staring at the other person with a staring eye, not daring to imagine how the other party found himself, even at an alarmingly fast speed.


    "Your killing intent is too great!" Ye Xuan sat on the sofa. "It''s like a light in the dark, it''s hard to be known."


    Hehehehe !!


    Shadow Wolf coughed up blood, this is the first time he heard the most ridiculous words.


    Am I killing big?


    Hell, he killed so many people, and no one ever found himself killing.


    The shadow wolf is going to scold the mother.


    "Now do you want to be punched to death with me, or do I throw you out of the window as if throwing a piece of trash?" Ye Xuan said casually, "Of course, you can tell me honestly, maybe I can let you one horse!"


    Hehehehe.


    "You dare!" Shadow Wolf said coldly, "You dare to kill me, I promise Mr. Ye will not be peaceful day and night afterwards, our Sirius group is not so good offended!"


    In the organization where the shadow wolf is located, all are named after the wolf.


    "is it!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, "Do you know what I''m not afraid of the most, that is murder!"


    One hand stretched out.


    The shadow wolf had no strength to resist, and the next second he was shocked to find that he fell from the high building, and the wind blew through his ears. He couldn''t breathe or shout.


    The fear of death loomed.


    "Ah, I''m a powerist, I don''t want to die!"


    The ground is getting closer.


    Shadow Wolf''s head was blank, and Ye Xuanzhen dared to throw himself out, like throwing away a piece of garbage. If he was given another chance, he must have something to say.


    He regrets it!


    "How about, it feels good to fall from the thirty-fifth floor just now!" Ye Xuan looked at the shadow wolf with a small smile. "Want to come again, make sure you fly!"


    The shadow wolf''s head was blank, and he opened his eyes subconsciously and found himself lying on the carpet with the ceiling above his head.


    "I ~~ I''m not dead, hahaha, I''m not dead!"


    The shadow wolf wept with joy, he was not dead, so good.


    Wait, try again?


    The recovered shadow wolf, hearing this, sweating coldly, did not want to come the second time.


    "Don''t throw me down, you have to know what, I can tell you!"


    Shadow Wolf knows that this guy who looks very young in front of him is simply a smiling tiger, and also a guy with mysterious means.


    I was really head-sucked, and actually came to kill this kind of person.


    "You think about how to say it first. If you don''t speak well, then you are really going to fall into a mess!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The shadow wolf was trembling, and now he was afraid to give him a hundred guts. The opponent''s method was too powerful.


    "I am the shadow wolf of the Sirius regiment. We received a mission and the other party paid five million dollars ~~~" The shadow wolf pours beans in a bamboo tube and tells everything he knows.


    Such an enemy, Shadow Wolf is afraid of thinking about it. Until now, he doesn''t know how he got up.


    Is it scary?


    Certainly terrible.


    Such a person wants to kill himself, that is everyone ¡¯s nightmare, Shadow Wolf ¡¯s ability sneaks in the darkness, that is the existence of the king.


    "Don''t know who it is?"


    Ye Xuan is not very satisfied with Shadow Wolf.


    The shadow wolf wanted to say he didn''t know, but the other person''s eyes made him hairy. He was afraid that he would say so, he might be thrown away.


    "That, I can go back and check to make sure to find out!" Shadow Wolf gritted his teeth, this is the only way.


    "I threw the words here and went back to tell your head, I am very angry about this matter. If I do n¡¯t give me a satisfaction, I will personally shoot out and kill you Sirius. You can try if I can ! "


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the shadow wolf was swept out by a powerful force, and fell from the 35th floor.


    "Ah!"


    It''s a pity that the shadow wolf can''t shout out, it''s the same trick just now.


    Closer to the ground.


    Shadow wolf can see the grass on the ground clearly, maybe, in the next second, he will be smashed into meat.


    With a bang.


    When the shadow wolf was desperate, his body touched the ground for a moment, and nothing happened in his imagination.


    "It''s terrible, I actually fell from the 35th floor and didn''t die, and it''s unscathed!"


    The shadow wolf looked up, his face pale and pale.

 Chapter 519： Gunman

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan had guessed who was going to kill himself. There were many people who seemed to doubt, and he was too lazy to care about anything.


    I believe that the shadow wolf will find out.


    As long as he completed the gambling mission and gained 50 million prestige, Ye Xuan left immediately.


    If it were n¡¯t for the God of Gambling mission, Ye Xuan would n¡¯t come here very much. It ¡¯s too boring. In front of the powerful God ¡¯s consciousness, all gambling skills are powerless.


    ...


    "What, the mission failed, how is it possible!"


    On the other side, Shadow Wolf returned to the secret stronghold and told the situation that everyone was dumbfounded.


    "What a joke, you are a shadow wolf, how can you fail, that is just a normal boy!"


    In the stronghold, several people did not believe in Shadow Wolf.


    The shadow wolf smiled bitterly, "Really, our mission target is terrible this time. If it wasn''t my luck, maybe everyone would only see a pile of mud!"


    The shadow wolf said, everyone could not help but shocked.


    In the Sirius regiment, Shadow Wolf never tells lies.


    If it is really as it is said, everyone should consider how to deal with the next task this time.


    "We have many Sirius masters, let''s go together, what do you say!" A burly man stood up and said, it was Sirius of the Sirius regiment.


    The shadow wolf shook his head and said bitterly, "Brother, let''s forget it, let''s go up together, and it''s not that person''s opponent. I suspect that he has the strength of the Grand Master. As soon as I entered the room, I was caught by the other party. It''s useless at all. What''s scary is that he still threw me down from the thirty-fifth floor. That feeling I don''t want to experience the second time! "


    Everyone took a breath of air.


    Shadow Wolf''s abilities, even if they may not be able to see through, can easily tear apart in the hands of the other party, what an international joke.


    Sirius''s face changed, and although he didn''t experience it himself, he understood the reason why Shadow Wolf returned so ugly.


    No matter who you change to, it may be the same result.


    "We have to give that person an explanation, otherwise our Sirius group is afraid of big trouble!" The shadow wolf said, "The person''s terrible, beyond my imagination, we can not participate in this matter, or else If it ¡¯s not good, it ¡¯s going to end! ¡±


    After considering Sirius, he decided to believe in Shadow Wolf.


    This matter cannot be ignored.


    ...


    "Mission failed?"


    Park Jinshan was shocked when he received the news.


    "What killer organization, failed to deal with a stink boy!"


    The people behind Park Jinshan disdain.


    This time Park Jinshan represented a large organization in South Korea. Since returning last time, Park Jinshan has regarded Ye Xuan as a strong opponent.


    So I suggested that the big brother above, solved Ye Xuan.


    Although that day was just to get Jinhua, the other party did not look at the cards from beginning to end, and silently controlled the overall situation. This matter was intriguing. Park Jinshan should not be afraid of the other party.


    Park Jinshan''s face is also not good-looking.


    Ye Xuan did not die, that is a strong enemy.


    "Boss, we have to arrange people again. Anyway, the killer stops that much. As long as Ye Xuan is killed, those people, I have confidence to beat them!"


    Park Jinshan, who is in the top 20, has been working **** technology all these years, and there is only one chance left, an amazing opportunity.


    "Even if Ye Xuan can''t be killed, he''s uneasy!"


    Park Jinshan added.


    ...


    He Wenxiu did not come and arranged two bodyguards to guard at the door.


    The threat of Park Jinshan made He Wenxiu take it seriously. He hired a bodyguard at a high price to protect Ye Xuan. He did not want to see any accidents. This was an opportunity.


    As a strong woman, He Wenxiu did not want to fail.


    Ye Xuan said nothing and accepted He Wenxiu''s kindness.


    At noon, Ye Xuan didn''t go out for dinner, but let the restaurant bring it up.


    When lunch was put in front of Ye Xuan, he couldn''t help laughing. "I really don''t want to be fooled. I actually learned to poison. I really am blind!"


    The food at noon was poisoned.


    Colorless and tasteless highly toxic.


    For Ye Xuan''s powerful consciousness, he can''t hide it.


    Ye Xuan only wanted to complete the task quietly, but in the current situation, the enemies in the dark will not let himself feel at ease.


    In the case of Lenovo last night, Ye Xuan did not think that Shadow Wolf had the idea to dare to deal with himself. In this case, other people must come to the killer to deal with himself.


    "I let you toss and see when you can toss!" Ye Xuan sneered.


    ...


    No poisoning at noon.


    In the evening, the assassin directly, who pretended to be a meal delivery, wanted to kill Ye Xuan by surprise. As a result, Ye Xuan burned the other party with a spell, and the real bones were not saved.


    At midnight, someone climbed up from outside and attacked Ye Xuan, which was easily blocked.


    In three days, the killers came to assassinate one by one.


    In the presidential suite, Ye Xuan simply killed more than a dozen killers, all of whom were killed by spells. The dust returned to the dust, and the soil returned to the earth. The real death was silent.


    "This Gambler Contest is different from the last one, this time many gamblers have been attacked!"


    He Wenxiu came to Ye Xuan''s room again and said, "When I sat down, I worriedly said," Fortunately, nothing happened to you. Those people are so crazy! "


    Ye Xuan Xin said, "If I tell you that you have encountered dozens of attacks, I don''t know what you think!"


    "Is it chaotic?" Ye Xuan asked.


    He Wenxiu nodded, "Some people arrange killers to deal with those who rank high in order to take the gambler. Now, in the gambling circle, there is a lot of noise. In just two time, more than 20 gambling masters have died. , One of them ranked tenth. "


    In just a short time, more than twenty gamblers are indeed not small numbers.


    "Fortunately, it will start tonight!" He Wenxiu said, "We will leave here immediately when the God of Gamblers Contest is over!"


    He Wenxiu did not want to stay here.


    The God of Gamblers competition is too chaotic.


    In the past, when this thing never happened, He Wenxiu was not very clear, how could those people have such a bold courage to start, and those who are not afraid of the gambling circle will take action.


    Any master of gambling has a certain force behind him. These forces are not so good to deal with. No matter who is, they should carefully weigh the results.


    This time, He Wenxiu always felt something was wrong.


    ...


    Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu came out of the hotel under the protection of bodyguards.


    In front of the hotel, a Rolls Royce is parked.


    From here to go to the place of the game, no more than fifteen minutes.


    Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu had just come out of the hotel door, and hadn''t waited to get on the bus. A group of locomotives came in the distance. When they were only a few tens of meters, they pulled out a submachine gun from behind and swept at them.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    More than a dozen gunmen who turned on the car had a single shot.


    The black Rolls-Royce in front was immediately turned into a honeycomb, the revolving door of the hotel was also broken, and the shooting time was not very long, less than a minute before and after.


    The scene was messy.


    After sweeping, the people immediately turned around and ran away, disappearing into the traffic.

 Chapter 520： Obstruct

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "are you OK!"


    Ten meters away from the accident at the hotel.


    Ye Xuan hugged the pale He Wenxiu and gently patted the other person''s pretty face.


    "I ~~~ I''m not dead?" He Wenxiu''s head was almost blank, and his eyes became apathetic. It was only after Ye Xuan tapped it to dispel the fear in his heart, which restored his appearance.


    "We are safe!" Ye Xuan said, "It''s just that the two bodyguards invited are not very good!"


    When Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu walked out of the hotel entrance, a strong murderous intention came towards them, Ye Xuan knew that something was going wrong. .


    "Oh, I thought I was going to die!" He Wenxiu was very strong, but the scene just now, I really couldn''t forget it, it was terrible, it was terrible.


    This is not a scene seen in the movie, but a real submachine gun shot.


    Ye Xuan patted He Wenxiu''s back gently until the cry stopped.


    "Can you let me down?" After releasing the pressure, He Wenxiu realized that he was leaning against Ye Xuanhuai. The situation was very inappropriate, and he said in a low voice.


    Xin Xie Ye Xuan cultivated immortals. Otherwise, he could not hear He Wenxiu''s words.


    "Sorry, just now ~~~"


    "I know, thank you!" He Wenxiu did not let Ye Xuan finish his speech. The situation just now did not allow to think, pure instinct.


    He Wenxiu will not care about this kind of thing.


    Ye Xuan put down He Wenxiu. He knew that He Wenxiu''s legs were soft and fell into Ye Xuan''s arms again. "I feel like my feet are soft."


    Some of He Wenxiu couldn''t hold it.


    "Let''s leave this first!"


    Ye Xuan embraced a princess, and He Wenxiu leaned back in her arms again. The breath of a man rushed in, making her uneasy heart have changed a lot.


    ...


    Holding Ye Wenxiu''s Ye Xuan, avoiding surveillance along the way.


    "For us, it must be an acquaintance, as long as I go back, I will find out!" He Wenxiu recovered, thinking about who to do it.


    There are just a few people who know Ye Xuan''s gambling is so powerful.


    He Wenxiu first suspected South Korea''s Park Jinshan.


    Koreans are notoriously cautious. This matter may have a lot to do with each other.


    Ye Xuan was also annoyed.


    Dare to shoot himself with a charge, if you change a warrior, you will definitely die.


    Those who are hands-on are not ordinary gunmen. They know that the firepower crosses, and they use submachine guns. That is really a life-threatening thing. How many can stop it.


    "Do you know the way to the competition place!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "know!"


    "They don''t want to see us in the past. Let''s go now. Presumably those people''s faces should look good. The more they don''t want us to go, the more we must appear on the field!" Ye Xuan got angry.


    "I suddenly remembered something. We have to pass by immediately. As long as the time has passed, it is tantamount to losing the qualification of the game. They are so ruthless!" He Wenxiu was suddenly startled, remembering something, and could not help getting nervous .


    "It''s okay, there is me!"


    Ye Xuansuan understands that those people have arranged several hands, and if they can''t kill, it is to make them disqualified for the game.


    No matter which one, they are all victorious.


    He Wenxiu was really worried. At least 15 minutes by car from here. If you do n¡¯t take the car, walk all the way, at least half an hour.


    With their arrangement, He Wenxiu would like to take the car and might say hello.


    He Wenxiu was really anxious. Although he had not yet reached the ant on the hot pot, it was not far away.


    "Close your eyes, I''ll take you there, yes, hold me tight!" Ye Xuan smiled and showed a white tooth to He Wenxiu, "I''m running fast!"


    run?


    He Wenxiu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Then ~~~


    Ye Xuan moved.


    The sound of the strong wind blew through my ears.


    He Wenxiu closed his eyes subconsciously.


    ...


    Sino-Thailand Casino.


    The largest casino in Las Vegas.


    Behind this casino, there are countless gangsters, all of which are world-renowned. It can be said that in Las Vegas, the Sino-Thai Casino shouted a sentence, everyone should think about what to do next.


    China-Thailand Casino dare to say second, nobody dare to say first.


    The influence of China-Thailand Casino is so large that it is equivalent to being an overlord in Las Vegas.


    "They can''t come!"


    Park Jinshan smiled.


    Just now, there was news that He Wenxiu and Ye Xuan were ambushed by a group of gunmen when they went out. In that case, even Lianjiazi could not survive.


    Park Jinshan was very satisfied.


    Without Ye Xuan this guy, he has great confidence to become the gambler tonight.


    Those guys who are more powerful than themselves, Park Jinshan has arranged for people to harass, and now everyone in him can rejuvenate.


    "It''s still your best idea. Don''t let us down!"


    ...


    China-Thailand Casino tonight.


    It was cleared from the beginning of the evening.


    Everyone knows that the God of Gamblers building will be held here tonight.


    Gentlemen and celebrities from all over the world are gathered here in the casino to enjoy this gamble event.


    Every time the God of Gamblers contest is not only a battle between gambling masters, but also a peripheral event. I don''t know how many markets made a big bet.


    "That''s Master Carlin!"


    "And there is Mani, the ninth-ranked African gambler!"


    Inside the casino.


    A master gambler appeared.


    Unlike last time, this time, the gamblers are all surrounded by bodyguards.


    In order to win the supreme honor of the God of Gamblers, everyone has started this time. In the past few days, ordinary people may not feel much, but for the gambling masters, all of them are worried, fearing that they will be in danger .


    Fortunately, the God of Gamblers competition begins tonight, and when it is over, they will leave here immediately. No one wants to stay here again, which is too dangerous.


    The tenth-ranked gambler can be killed.


    If not all have turned to the forces, they really want to go away.


    ...


    "The God of Gambling is here!"


    As a black man appeared in the casino, the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Mihei, the champion of the last Gamblers'' Contest, won the honor of Gamblers. At the same time, he was a superb gambling player and beat many people.


    "Mihei, you must win!"


    "Mihei, you are the best!"


    "The God of Gamblers is yours, and no one can ever take it away!"


    "Beat them, beat them all, you are the God of Gamblers!"


    As a mixed race, Mihei can become a **** of gambling. I do n¡¯t know how many people are shocked. This one has become a **** of gambling for three consecutive years. If he is re-elected this time, he wo n¡¯t be the fourth one. Great.


    "The God of Gamblers belongs to me, nobody can take it away!"


    Mihe waved towards everyone with confidence.

 Chapter 521： Move fast

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although there were some problems with the God of Gamblers competition this time, it was still a wonderful event for the audience.


    Gambling masters came one after another.


    Almost all of the top 100 gambling circles came.


    Only one hundred people before gambling can be seen by everyone, and the rest are not qualified to come.


    Don''t look at dozens of gamblers here, there are no preliminaries and semifinals tonight.


    The competition is fierce.


    "Another gambler is here!"


    Casino lobby.


    Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu came in.


    At this time, He Wenxiu was unhurried, and Ye Xuan''s smiling, uninformed person could hardly imagine that the two had suffered an ambush not long ago.


    "They are all right!"


    Park Jinshan heard the sound, turned around, and saw the appearance of the person he least wished to see, and his face suddenly changed color.


    "How do they do things!"


    He Wenxiu and Ye Xuan didn''t have a thing, Park Jinshan froze, and cursed those people dozens of times.


    How did this happen?


    ¡­.


    For the arrival of He Wenxiu and Ye Xuan, the people present were not very concerned.


    Except that He Wenxiu is a little famous, after all, the Ho family in Macao still has influence. It belongs to the guy with great influence in the East, especially Macau.


    He Wenxiu returned to her state, and even she was shocked and strange.


    This is not the same as I thought.


    No matter what, I finally arrived at the casino, at least I don''t have to worry about any danger.


    Here, no one dares to start.


    "time up!"


    Soon, the casino closed its doors.


    The God of Gamblers competition tonight began.


    A host came up.


    "It''s the old gambler Phil!"


    The host, dressed in a suit, covered with white hair, was full of energy.


    When the presenter came to power, there was a lot of exclamation, and many people recognized it. This one was no one else. It was the old gambling **** Phil, a legend.


    "Tonight I will be the host and referee, I think everyone has no opinion!" Phil said with a smile.


    There was a laugh below.


    Phil''s opening is very interesting.


    Everyone listens to it with relish


    "Let''s talk nonsense, everyone is looking forward to the God of Gamblers contest tonight, then we will enter the game, the first round, the knockout!"


    After vomiting, Phil announced that the God of Gamblers competition had begun.


    The first round of knockout.


    Ninety-five gamblers who were present came to the center of the casino.


    The staff introduced one machine after another, which turned out to be an automatic poker machine, which can pop up poker cards one by one.


    "In the first round, the old rules. In a minute, a complete set of cards is drawn. Whoever uses the longer card will be eliminated. In this round, there will be only 35 people left!


    Ninety-five gambling masters gathered together, and the scene was very spectacular.


    In the first round, 60 players were eliminated directly, which put a lot of pressure on the gambling experts present.


    ¡­.


    "Start!"


    Phil personally started the poker machine.


    The poker machines lined up are activated, and one by one pops up. For a time, the poker is raining.


    Ninety-five gambling masters, the aura of his body changes with each one.


    "Mine, mine!"


    "No one can rob me!"


    Grab the falling playing cards with one hand.


    This round of testing is about eyesight and speed, especially in the competition among 95 people. It is a huge pressure on everyone, testing the multiple states of the gambler.


    "Wonderful!"


    "I don''t know who will be the first to get a complete deck!"


    "I think it''s Mihei?"


    "The last time was his first qualifying, which gave everyone great pressure!"


    The people present talked.


    Twenty seconds passed.


    The carpet in the center of the casino is filled with playing cards.


    I saw only one person, who came out of the crowd and walked to the place where Referee Phil said, "I have already got a deck of cards, please look around!"


    Phil was surprised, only twenty seconds later, an Asian kid came out.


    "Asian?"


    "Hua Xia people!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Phil arranged for the staff to check.


    "Complete deck of cards!" The staff looked more and more surprised. These cards have unique marks on them, and no one can pose.


    Phil couldn''t help but glance at the Asian kid, which was scary at a high speed.


    "Please come first!"


    Not far away, there was a gambling table, and Ye Xuan sat up in a hurry.


    "Why is that kid so fast!"


    "It''s so unexpected!"


    "Is this a dark horse!"


    "Twenty seconds, what kind of eyesight!"


    ...


    With Ye Xuan''s first qualifying, everyone was shocked.


    too fast!


    They almost didn''t see how the opponent shot the cards. The opponent gathered a deck of cards. This ability is really terrifying.


    Ninety-four gamblers have a certain impact on their mentality, especially Mihei, the gambling god, who was thinking about the first qualifying player, was robbed by an Asian kid.


    "Damn Asian kid!"


    Perhaps it was Ye Xuan''s stimulation. The second person came out, it was Mihei, the last gambler.


    The first round was robbed of the limelight. Mihei was very upset. When he sat down, he said fiercely, "Boy, wait a minute, I will let you see me!"


    Although there was no first qualifying, Mihei did not think he would lose, just a hairy kid.


    Thirty-five players came out soon!


    Everyone sat on the gaming table, most of their eyes fell on Ye Xuan, and regarded the other party as the number one enemy.


    Several of these acquaintances, such as Park Jinshan, He Lin and Luo Wen, looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes full of fear, completely deflated.


    Ye Xuan is like a mountain pressed against them.


    The real pressure is great.


    If they can, they do n¡¯t want to face Ye Xuan.


    "Welcome the thirty-fifth who are present to have passed the first round!" Phil first congratulated everyone, "Now the second round of knockout is starting. As for what to play, the first place will decide!"


    Why Mihei has been re-elected as the **** of gambling, because every time he won the first place, he mastered the advantage.


    Every gambling god, in fact, has a very high gold content, which is not something ordinary people can beat.


    "This gentleman, please choose your way of playing!" Phil looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I like the simple one, just roll the dice, the kind of 18, the smallest point."


    For Ye Xuan, everything is playing.


    I heard that when rolling the dice, many people''s eyes were bright, but I heard that there were eighteen dice.


    "I''ll come first!"


    The staff quickly prepared thirty-five dice.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the Gu clock, picked up 18 dice, and flicked it casually, placed it heavily on the table, and opened the Gu clock at will.


    Eighteen dice with one point.


    "It seems I am lucky, eighteen ones!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, showing his white teeth.

 Chapter 522： Sweep

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Eighteen o''clock!


    The thirty-four gambling masters in the room, all of them chilled out.


    It seems easy to roll the dice.


    In fact, the difficulty is not small, especially 18 dice, but not everyone can shake.


    After Ye Xuan chose to roll the dice, Phil, the referee, announced several requirements. For example, the dice must not be broken or overlapped. Eighteen dice must appear.


    As a result, the difficulty is virtually increased.


    Not everyone can easily shake out eighteen ones.


    "It''s an eye-opener!"


    "That Asian kid is so good!"


    "Another advantage!"


    "The people below are under pressure!"


    The casino has a large projector. Everyone can see clearly. The guy who looks ordinary has such a powerful one-handed dice.


    Those gangsters who have left the periphery are unnatural.


    This is the rhythm to lose.


    He Wenxiu was finally relieved that Ye Xuan was more powerful than himself and took the lead in the God of Gamblers competition and continued to maintain it, then today the game won.


    A **** of gambling!


    He Wenxiu is still very excited.


    If Ye Xuan, the **** of gambling, sits in his casino, no one can shake his position in the next five years.


    ...


    Ye Xuan opened his head.


    The remaining thirty-four gamblers began to shake the sieve for a limited time, which also added a certain degree of difficulty.


    Thirty or forty Gu clocks landed.


    Gu clocks were opened.


    "Ah, almost!"


    "Damn it!"


    "I''m obviously going to be nineteen, how can it be twenty-three, **** it!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Thirty-four gambling masters have different looks, some happy, some annoyed, and some depressed.


    In the second round, twenty-five were eliminated directly.


    In the blink of an eye, there were ten gambling experts left on the scene.


    At the same time, they are also the ten strongest gambling masters. Everyone will compete with the same stage to win this gambler.


    "The most exciting God of Gamblers is here!"


    Phil smiled, "This is not the first time everyone has come. The third round of hegemony will be the most powerful. Now, please bet God Mihei to leave!"


    Gamblers compete for hegemony.


    The last gambler will be eligible for automatic promotion.


    The remaining nine people, leaving the last one, when the battle with the last gambler, the final decision of the gambler.


    Mihei stood up, and his domineering eyes fell on the Asian kid. "You are strong. I hope you can sit in front of me and let me beat you!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "We will meet soon!"


    Mihei left the gaming table, sitting a short distance away, and began to close his eyes and relax.


    "In the third round, the machine will automatically choose!"


    Phil arranged for the staff to turn on the machine, and a big roulette appeared, all of which were played with various methods.


    "Start now!"


    The red light on the turntable started to spin.


    "This gentleman, please shout ''stop''." Phil smiled.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Xuan shouted at random, "Stop!"


    The red light finally stopped on the ¡®dice¡¯.


    The faces of the nine people here changed again, and almost all of them were scolding their mothers. How come they are dice? This is not what they want.


    "Haha, it''s a dice again, what a coincidence!" Phil had to sigh, the Asian kid was so lucky that he actually hit the dice.


    In the past few sessions, the game of dice has rarely appeared.


    "Since it''s a dice, let me announce the rules!" Phil announced the rules. The nine people present listened to the voice and shouted the dice points until the last one remained.


    It sounds simple.


    But it is not.


    When rolling the dice, there are specific sounds that will affect them.


    This increases the difficulty.


    I do n¡¯t know how many people got stuck, making it impossible to hear the sound.


    "The first round begins!"


    Gu clock automatically shakes.


    A wave of violent music sounded and filled everyone''s ears for a short time, about a minute, but it was a test for everyone.


    "At eighteen, three six, leopard!"


    Ye Xuan answered first.


    "Fifteen!"


    "Thirteen!"


    "Six o''clock!"


    One by one.


    After opening the Gu clock, three six and eighteen appeared.


    Five were eliminated in the first round, and four were left in the blink of an eye.


    "The second round begins!"


    After Gu Zhong stopped, Ye Xuan said, "One, three, five, nine o''clock!"


    This kind of gameplay is purely like an adult bullying a child. It doesn''t feel much. Therefore, Ye Xuan has been very calm and very indifferent.


    "Hahaha, right again, so good!"


    In the second round, Ye Xuan won.


    There is one opponent left.


    The third round.


    Ye Xuan defeated his opponent again, and there was no pressure at all.


    ...


    "Abominable guy!"


    Park Jinshan came down and was not reconciled.


    Lost, lost.


    It was a real defeat.


    The last time Park Jinshan was unwilling, he thought it could be reversed, but the result was still so bad, really bad.


    "I''m really not reconciled!"


    The cold light of Park Jinshan flashed.


    He Wenxiu also stood up, thinking that it would be a situation of fighting and fighting, and the result became a one-sided situation, which really surprised everyone.


    Master, real master.


    Mihei, the **** of gambling, also paid attention to it at this time.


    "Quick action!"


    Mi Hai opened his eyes. He knew that he had encountered a strong enemy. He had never been a gambler competition. Compared with this one, it was completely a feeling of autumn leaves falling.


    This feeling is really bad.


    ...


    "Last gambler battle begins!"


    Phil is also sighing.


    Normally, the God of Gamblers contest lasted for several hours, but this time it was so unimaginable that it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Open the same existence.


    "You see we meet again!" Ye Xuan looked at Mihei with a smile.


    Mihei didn''t like this kind of smile very much, he hummed, "You are indeed quite powerful, but this time, you will lose, and lose very embarrassing!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Mihe had a dark face.


    Is this taunting yourself by eating fruit?


    I''m a gambler anyway. I can''t take a look at the re-elected gambler. I really think of me as the same role as them.


    This round of gambling is still the machine of choice.


    The person who shouted ''stop'' was Ye Xuan.


    "Hahaha, I''m lucky, stud, you are going to die this time!"


    Ye Xuan shouted the "stud" in playing cards.


    One of the most popular gambling methods is very popular. This is a real test of technology and eyesight, and it is also a game that Mihei is best at.


    In the last time the God of Gamblers battled for hegemony, Mihei won the opponent with a stud in one hand and left a great impression on everyone.


    "That Mihei luck is so good!"


    "Who said no!"


    "That Asian kid must not be able to play."


    "Mihei is best at stud, it is said that a deck of cards can remember twenty of them."

 Chapter 523： A set game

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Mihei is best at stud, and his card-recording skills are first-rate.


    There is no such thing as remembering the whole deck of cards on TV.


    Being able to remember twenty poker cards is very powerful and can decide the outcome.


    The referee is Phil.


    I am quite interested in this Asian kid, and I will pass through all the way. At the same time, the fastest time, if it is not seen with my own eyes, who will believe it is true.


    It really swept all the way.


    "Both parties have invested gambling money!"


    Gamblers compete for hegemony.


    This time, the two sides prepared 300 million gambling funds.


    Who first comes within the prescribed time. The side that wins the most gambling money is considered to win, which is the most conventional way, and everyone is accustomed to it.


    "Since Mr. Ye is the challenger this time, allow you to shout!"


    Phil shuffled the cards.


    "Cut it!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "can!"


    Phil cuts the cards at will, leaving only the latter part and starts to deal.


    Soon, both of them had a dark card in front of them, and the second one was a famous card, Ye Xuan was a six of plum blossoms, Mi Hei was a **** K, and Mi He was big on the board.


    Mihei took one million chips, "I''m lucky today, the first is Spade K, then one million is better!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at the card, "Mr. Mi, you are a gambler, one million in every district, the town''s does not meet your identity, five million are you!"


    Five million chips were thrown up.


    Among those below, Park Jinshan, who is more familiar, is very familiar with this routine.


    "This bastard, don''t you want to rely on luck again, no, not luck, this guy must be that set, hum, who he thinks he is, it is Mihei, God of Gamblers!"


    Park Jinshan doesn''t think Ye Xuan can win Mihei, especially Mihei''s special stud. To be honest, the opponent''s odds are very low.


    One piece of plum blossoms, which weighed 5 million, made everyone present speechless.


    This guy is too brave!


    "This guy won''t play!"


    "Lost!"


    "Study, it''s not so fun, I didn''t even look at the cards, I''m so confident!" ......


    Mihei was surprised.


    This guy is very brave.


    "It''s not that easy to scare me off in this way!"


    Mihei smiled, the other party used this method. It is enough to prove that the other party has no confidence and confidence.


    "Study, it''s not like that!" Mihei smiled, "Isn''t it just five million, no problem!"


    The same five million was pushed up.


    Deal, continue to deal.


    This time Ye Xuan is the Spade Nine and Mi Hei is the Spade Q, which is also a big card.


    "Hahaha, my luck is very good!" Mihei smiled, "Before a **** K, a **** Q, maybe this card, I will play a straight, that is a big card, one Ten million! "


    Mihei put ten million up, "I suggest you, it is better to give up!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Do you believe it or not, we can win or lose with one card?"


    "Hahaha!" Mihei smiled, "I like that too!"


    "Ten million is too little, just play with excitement!"


    Ye Xuan points out 30 million of them, "30 million, you, come here if you have the ability!"


    Two miscellaneous cards, directly on the 30 million, the people below are not shocked, this is the first card, are you afraid to lose?


    Crazy, really crazy.


    Two cards went up to 35 million, but not everyone dared.


    Mihei couldn''t see through this guy for a while, "Are you planning to scare me, two miscellaneous cards, even if the hole card is the best, it is also a pair, and I may have a straight!"


    For safety, Mihei read the cards.


    With 300 million in gambling money, Mihei had to be cautious.


    This Asian kid is not as simple as he thinks. If anyone looks down on it, he will have to turn his head.


    "You want to scare me away, but it''s not that easy!" Mihei pushed 30 million. "I believe that the last winner must be me!"


    On the gaming table, there were sixty or seventy million chips at once.


    Importantly, this is the first game.


    This is the most surprising start in history.


    In the fourth card, Ye Xuan is also a miscellaneous card, five of spades, and beige, **** J, to know the cards, JQK, all spades.


    Anyone with this kind of board should be treated with care.


    "Hahaha, I said I was lucky!" Mihei smiled, "So, this time, I pressed 70 million, don''t you like stimulation, I will stimulate you with you!"


    Seventy million yuan, this is Mihei put Ye Xuan.


    As long as Ye Xuan gave up, it would be tens of millions of yuan. If Ye Xuan chose to keep up, it would be even better.


    "This is interesting!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Isn''t it just 70 million? Really nothing!"


    By the time of the fourth card, the table gambling funds exceeded 200 million chips, which is by no means a small amount, and really can decide the outcome.


    Mihe naturally knows that opportunities are rare.


    I also laughed in my heart, this time I won.


    The last card!


    Phil sent Mi Hei first, Mi Hei decided on the opponent''s appearance, but when the card was turned out, he could not help but dumbfounded, it was actually a Heart of Seven.


    Mihe couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    This is not the same as I thought, so a good card, actually opened a heart of seven.


    "It''s not Red Heart Seven, then I can win each other!"


    Mi Hai looks at Ye Xuan, the fifth card, Ye Xuan is still a miscellaneous card, three of a kind, the card face is smaller than one.


    "It seems I will win this time!"


    Mihei finally rest assured that he has a 90% chance of winning.


    "100 million!"


    Gambling on the table instantly exceeded 300 million.


    Mihei gave a provocative glance at the Asian boy opposite him, "Dare you dare!"


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting!" Ye Xuan''s look was light and light. "One hundred million is too little. Anyway, we are mostly gambling on it. It''s not as good as you and me. Just ask if you dare! "


    Ye Xuan pushed all the remaining chips up.


    "It''s too fierce!"


    "The first game is stud!"


    "too fast!"


    "It''s really a game!"


    "It''s exciting, it''s really exciting, this is the real God of Gambler, I like it!"


    ¡­.


    The following people are all excited.


    Such a bet on God of Gamblers is really unprecedented, no matter who is the first time to see.


    A few times ago, the God of Gamblers battled for hegemony, but it took several hours. For everyone, there was really no excitement.


    But this time is different.


    Stimulation is really very exciting.


    This is the decent God of Gamblers.


    Mihei originally pressed the other party so that the other party would retreat from difficulties, but the situation at this time was really different, and he was forced into the palace.


    "Do you dare to stud, I really thought I would be afraid of you, impossible, I will follow you!"


    The remaining chips are also launched.


    It''s really a game.

 Chapter 524： Mission come again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the casino, this is the most exciting game of gambling ever.


    It can be said that the people present never thought that they would enter the stud state in the first game. The 600 million gambling on the table is the best proof.


    "I don''t know who will win!"


    "So exciting!"


    "It''s needless to say, it must be black, and his card has the right advantage, not a straight flush to win!"


    "That''s the same, Xinfei is on Mihei this time!"


    "That Asian kid is estimated to cry to death soon!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­,


    He Wenxiu, who was sitting below, also worried.


    The pace is too fast!


    This is the first one.


    Although He Wenxiu was worried, but looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, it seemed as if he had a good sense of mind. He was relieved a lot, and the opponent could win the first game. There must be something extraordinary.


    "Open the card, let me see how many cards you can play!" Mihei stood up and stared at Ye Xuan, "You are the most daring I''ve ever seen. I won''t even dare to think You did what you did, and I dared to admire you with courage, but unfortunately, you should stimulate me! "


    From Mihei''s point of view, tonight''s gambling God entered the rhythm so quickly, in fact, all Asian boys are too arrogant.


    For Mihei, being able to make such a quick decision can better establish its position as the overlord of the gambler.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stand up, grabbed the card and turned it over, and a **** A came out.


    "Hahaha, I laughed to death. I thought how good your luck was. I didn''t expect to just open a **** A. Then you''ll lose!"


    Mihei was so happy.


    The opponent draws a **** A, such a card.


    A deck of cards.


    Such a good thing was met by Mihei, God bless.


    The following people also laughed.


    "Miscellaneous, lose!"


    "Yeah, there may be hope for a pair, but it''s still forget!"


    "Mihei has a big card, just open it and win the opponent!"


    ...


    Many people shook their heads.


    This situation is actually as long as they expected.


    The first hand was so fierce, I didn''t look at the board from beginning to end, and I dared to blindly make such a big bet. You really think you remember all the cards.


    is it possible?


    It is totally impossible.


    No gambler can remember a deck of cards unless you are non-human.


    Every playing card looks exactly the same. If you want to remember where you are going, you need a lot of brain power to support it. Mihei can remember twenty cards, which is very, very powerful.


    "Hahaha, lose, that kid lost!"


    Park Jinshan, who was eliminated, also laughed in his heart. After all, in this place, he didn''t dare to laugh too wildly.


    I lost so much.


    This time it was the kid''s turn.


    luck?


    Can luck be eaten?


    Ye Xuan opened a **** A, not disappointed at all, "Yes, yes, it can still be an A, you should not have much problem to win!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    "Who does he think he is!"


    "Spades A can win, sows will be on the tree!"


    "Yeah, he really thought he was a gambler!" ...


    Mihei was very proud.


    "You are out of luck, let me kill you now!" Mihei smiled and turned over the card, "I''m sorry, I''m a pair!"


    The last hole card, Mihei had seen it before.


    "The pair just happened to kill you a **** A. It''s really impossible!" Mihei didn''t look at the cards. In his view, there was no need at all.


    However, Mihei soon found that the following situation was wrong.


    Quiet, it seems too quiet!


    This is not the same as usual. According to the truth, cheers should erupt on the scene. Cai Ye, but the present scene seems wrong.


    "Pair? It''s a joke. I think you are a miscellaneous brand. I really don''t know where your eyes are!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    When Mihei subconsciously looked at it, his entire head was blank, as if he had been electrocuted.


    That playing card is not an old K, but a red star with three or five cards down. He is not a pair, but a mixed card, which is smaller than the card of the opposite guy.


    "You''re the boss!"


    Mihei reacted and roared angrily.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I''m so far away from you, you say I''m a thousand, is there any evidence?"


    Mi Hei and Ye Xuan are more than three meters apart.


    "impressive!"


    "so amazing!"


    "Don''t you have a boss?"


    "It seems impossible!"


    "I haven''t seen him move, and the distance between them is so far, it''s impossible to get out!"


    ...


    Miscellaneous cards vs. miscellaneous cards can shock everyone.


    It was really a lot of anticipation and imagination that there was a big turnaround for what was supposed to be a chance.


    Those who support Mihei are also dumbfounded, and the good meeting was reversed by the other party. What is this thing?


    "I want to watch the surveillance!" Mihei knew that he had been changed cards, but this method was really incredible.


    Phil, the referee, was a little displeased. He felt that Mihei was making trouble unreasonably. The position of the station was so far.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have an opinion?" Phil solicited.


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "No opinion. If you lose, you will say that you are the best. This character is not very good!"


    Mihei said angrily, "When the surveillance is detected, you are done!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I''m waiting!"


    Soon, the on-site monitoring was taken over, everyone as a witness, began to play back this round.


    The surveillance camera is very clear.


    Just come down from beginning to end, everyone did not see the trace of the other side.


    Mihei looked at the cards by himself, and did not let the monitor take a specific shot. At this time, Mihei was really dumbfounded. In the monitoring, Ye Xuan had been leaning on the chair lazily and his hands were always on the table.


    Out of the thousands?


    Dumbfounded!


    "I announce that this year''s gambler is Mr. Ye from Asia China!"


    At this point in the matter, whatever Mihei said, the result was doomed.


    The new gambler became Ye Xuan.


    "Ding, complete the mission of God of Gamble and get 50 million prestige!"


    After the other party announced, Ye Xuan heard the wonderful sound of Dingdong, and finally completed the auxiliary task, gaining 50 million prestige harvest.


    Cool!


    It''s really cool!


    Fifty million yuan prestige into the account, but that can buy a lot of things, Ye Xuan has been greedy for many things inside for a long time, has not been prestige to buy.


    "Ding, the task is released!"


    "Ding, a strong man like the host, whoever disobeys, suppresses / suppresses. The existing Tianmen does not accept you, and the plan is to deal with you. Limit the host to one month, enter the secret realm of the Tianmen, and communicate with the master of the Tianmen. Once, the task is completed: you can get a prestige reward of 200 million deaths, three big points draw, the task fails: deduct all prestige, bad luck for a month! "


    The smile on Ye Xiaolong''s face also stiffened.


    "M, MP, if you don''t come to the mission, you won''t come. One mission after another, what do you mean!"


    Ye Xuan is really speechless.

 Chapter 525： Interest shock

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    God of Gamblers is over.


    The most exciting session.


    No matter who is surprised at the result, a simple game determines the outcome. It is not what you see, but who would believe it.


    Ye Xuan became the new gambler.


    The news spread quickly in the gambling circle.


    Everyone looks at Ye Xuan and his eyes have changed. This is the real gambler.


    They are very clear that Mihei, as a veteran gambling god, cannot be mistaken. Then there is only one possibility, that is, someone has changed cards, and can change cards in front of everyone.


    When Ye Xuan came to He Wenxiu''s side again, he had a large stack of business cards in his hand, each of which had a head and a face.


    "Congratulations, you won the gambler easily!"


    He Wenxiu is also showing off.


    At first, I just hoped that Ye Xuan could play for his own side. At the end, he easily won the honor of God of Gamblers. To be honest, I was really shocked.


    "Thank you!" Ye Xuan laughed. He was in a good mood at the moment. I don''t know if the news began to spread. Waves of prestige came.


    The feeling of increased prestige is really good.


    ...


    Ye Xuan received the honor of the God of Gamblers and successfully completed the task.


    For other invitations, Ye Xuan really did not have much interest.


    "Leave now?" He Wenxiu was surprised when he heard Ye Xuan''s words when he left the casino.


    Ye Xuan said, "I have become a **** of gambling, I don''t know how many people have been beaten. I''m afraid they now want to kill me immediately because I will affect their interests. If I die, the invisible influence will Exists! "


    He Wenxiu is not that kind of ignorant person. Ye Xuan said that when he left, he had a few strange eyes, and he understood it.


    "I will contact the plane immediately!"


    The fastest way to leave Las Vegas is to go back by plane.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to fly!"


    After leaving the casino, Ye Xuan said nothing, and whispered to He Wenxiu, "We are stared at, some people don''t want us to leave Las Vegas!"


    "They dare!" He Wenxiu was very angry.


    "There is nothing to be afraid, after all, this is the West, not our Asia, your family is in Asia, you are in the storm, but on this side, the influence will not work!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    He Wenxiu was suddenly discouraged. As he said, the Macao He family really has little influence on this side.


    "What then?"


    Ye Xuan actually got angry.


    As soon as they came outside the casino, more than two dozen unfriendly eyes stared at them, and the meaning behind them was self-evident.


    This is to get them.


    "It''s not enough to fly by plane!" Ye Xuan said, "we can only drive away."


    At the airport, Ye Xuan can break in. No one can stop himself, but once that is done, it may really fall into their calculations.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to experience the chance of being attacked by a shell.


    Then there is only one way left, which is to drive away.


    As long as you leave Las Vegas and go to no one''s place, everything is simple. You can fly directly to the sword and ask who can stop you.


    "I''ll listen to you!"


    As a person in the gambling circle, He Wenxiu naturally knows the cruelty.


    This time, Ye Xuan showed a strong ability to defeat Mi Hei. Less than five minutes before and after, won the God of Gamblers, who will be the enemy in the future.


    For those who open a casino, this is not good news.


    The point is, Ye Xuan is an Asian Chinese.


    Some interested people started to calculate the abacus and were ready to start working on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan felt murderous in the casino.


    ...


    Behind a box in the casino.


    "Hua Xia, he is not qualified to be a **** of gambling!"


    "We gambling circle, this kind of gambling **** is not allowed!"


    "In other places, we may be powerless, but in Las Vegas, a gambler, we do whatever we want, after all, this world is very dangerous!"


    "Natural and man-made disasters can be seen everywhere, and maybe you will be hit by a car when you go out!"


    In the box, six foreigners sat.


    Every time he speaks, there is a smile on his face, as if he is easily deciding a person''s life or death.


    "Our people started!"


    "Who let him win my Mihei!"


    A white man stood up with a big belly and a cigar in his hand, spit out a big smoke ring at will.


    This man, Mithro, the owner of Mihei, is a hotel tycoon in Las Vegas, and he controls an armed mercenary in Africa.


    Mihei lost, Misro suffered the most loss.


    However, he put a heavy bet on Mihei, and the result was a total loss. In a short time, he lost 500 million US dollars, which seemed to him like a knife.


    Since the opponent had not left the casino, Mithro decided to kill the Chinese.


    On the Las Vegas site, he had to deal with a person, it was enough to move his mouth, and no one would doubt himself afterwards.


    "I don''t think you can see the Chinese man''s head in half an hour. I think it must be dead!" Misro laughed.


    ...


    Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu did not leave far.


    On the road, a group of young guys rushed out, all with dyed hair, red, white, and green, in a mess of colorful colors.


    "It was the kid who cheated my money. Everyone went together and killed him!"


    One of the red-haired boys shouted.


    As soon as they came up and found Ye Xuan, they swarmed up.


    The first few of them all took out their daggers and thrust them towards Ye Xuan.


    This scene fell in the eyes of outsiders, and it seems that the Chinese kid cheated money and was retaliated afterwards. Such a thing is most common in places like Las Vegas.


    Who makes Las Vegas a casino.


    Here, the brothers will betray each other.


    Friends will fight for money.


    For this scene, people on the roadside were not surprised, and many people even stopped to watch.


    "They really dare to do it!" He Wenxiu regretted that he had not brought enough people over, and they had a chance to succeed.


    "Who blocks their interests, nothing can''t be done!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Stand behind me, don''t move!"


    Reaching out, grabbing the opponent''s wrist, kicking with one foot, the kid with yellow hair flew backwards and hit the people behind him, overwhelming several people on the spot.


    The rest of them were stunned, and the boy was so strong.


    Shortly surprised, Ye Xuanlian kicked and beat, and within a minute, the ground was all lying.


    Ye Xuan pulled He Wenxiu, "Let''s go, this is the first wave, there will be a second wave soon!"


    It was just a temptation for them just now. If you can, it will be the most convenient.


    If it doesn''t work, the next group of people will definitely use a gun, and a bullet will be directed at them.


    "Click!"


    Ye Xuan smashed a BMW next to him, quickly opened the door, and sat on the driver''s seat himself. After some operation, BMW started, and the throttle rushed out.


    Boom boom! ! !


    After Ye Xuan drove away from BMW, he was followed by a group of motorcycles.

 Chapter 526： Chase

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Las Vegas!


    A black BMW was racing on the road.


    Everyone only saw a black lightning pass, and I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    "My God, what is that!"


    "Is the car **** alive!"


    "It''s really too fast. I just saw a shadow flash in front of me!"


    "Dude, I''m just like you, and it''s a flower in front of me!"


    "This is the master!"


    ...


    The black BMW flashed like a black shadow.


    For a time, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    If it weren''t for a group of guys riding motorcycles behind me, I''m afraid that the youngsters are planning to get close to it.


    If it''s outside Las Vegas, it doesn''t matter at all, but in Las Vegas, the traffic is so fast that the guy driving is too powerful.


    No matter how dangerous the situation is, the other party seems to be able to resolve it easily and easily. This is not something anyone can do. It requires great analysis and insight, even the ability to adapt to changes.


    Inside the BMW car.


    He Wenxiu was completely stunned, and he could only hold the handrail, barely keeping himself calm.


    too fast!


    He Wenxiu was about to feel like he was flying out.


    Adrenaline seems to be rising wildly.


    "This is the feeling of driving a family BMW and driving a car!" He Wenxiu kept telling himself to be calm and to adapt to this speed. Those motorcycle riders in the back are not vegetarian.


    Fortunately, temporarily pulled away a distance.


    Da Da Da ~~~


    Haven''t waited for a sigh of relief.


    The motorcycle rider in the back took out the submachine gun and fired at the black BMW.


    Get down!


    Ye Xuan pressed He Wenxiu onto his thigh with one hand, an invisible defense cover, looming, not a person looking closely, almost unclear.


    For a time, the black BMW was riddled with holes.


    Ye Xuan of Budo Jindan, the whole body is no different from the steel plate. The bullet hits him, and he can only hear the sound of Ding Dang Dang Dang.


    "This group of guys are crazy!"


    Ye Xuan secretly said, if this is an ordinary person, being shot by this burst, it won''t die.


    Unfortunately, this time they met Ye Xuan, and ordinary bullets could not hurt Ye Xuan.


    "Hum, wait until there are few people outside, make sure you are cool!" In Las Vegas, Ye Xuan didn''t want to reveal his strength and aroused the attention of interested people.


    Low-key is king.


    The BMW car was swept with holes, and the speed was still unabated, soaring all the way.


    "God, the guy in the car didn''t die!"


    The dozen or so motorcycle riders in the back are also dumbfounded. According to the normal situation, there should have been a runaway of the car and a collision with the roadside.


    But now, the other party is not affected.


    "Continue to shoot me!"


    Billy, the leader, couldn''t hold his face.


    After being fired by a dozen submachine guns, the other party ¡¯s black BMW is not a bulletproof car. It ¡¯s a hell. It can only be said that the other party ¡¯s luck is too good.


    Billy believes that the other party will be resolved soon.


    One person, one million dollars.


    This is a big number.


    As for the aftermath, someone will solve it for them without worrying.


    "Let the boy know what a gangster is!" Billy yelled, the bullet hitting out deadly.


    ...


    With the help of Divine Sense, Ye Xuan changed his way back and forth.


    The black BMW is gone!


    He Wenxiu was so terrified that a scene in the movie happened to herself again, and her head was blank, too late to think.


    At this time, no matter how powerful a woman is, she will also have fear and fear.


    Fortunately, He Wenxiu had good luck with Ye Xuan.


    "Hold on again, it''s almost outside!"


    Las Vegas is big.


    At Ye Xuan''s speed, the distance is nothing.


    Ooo! ! !


    When crossing a block, a siren sound appeared in front, a dozen police cars blocked / locked the intersection, and more than twenty policemen were loaded with live ammunition.


    "The black BMW in front, stop immediately for inspection!"


    "The black BMW in front, stop immediately for inspection!"


    ...


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    "The police are here to help, the network is open to heaven!" Ye Xuan secretly said.


    The police can be arranged here. Ye Xuan doesn''t want them to be so kind to help themselves. This speed action is too fast, only fools will really stop.


    "The task issued by the system is really not easy to do. After taking the gambler, he will be chased and killed. The next task is to go to the Tianmen Secret Realm and give them a profound lesson. It is also not easy!"


    Ye Xuan secretly vomited.


    The accelerator stepped on again, and the corner of the mouth slightly lifted.


    "I really thought that setting up a roadblock would stop me. That would be a big deal for me as a fairy cultivator!"


    The police installed a roadblock.


    It is not so easy to force a roadblock.


    Behind the roadblock, dozens of police cars were parked together, forming a wall. Even if the roadblock was rushed over, the police car was an unavoidable problem.


    Bump it away?


    very difficult!


    Even if you dare to crash away, you may not be able to bump several police cars.


    At that time, the police could beat people into horse honeycombs. Afterwards, the other party forcibly punched the card. It was suspected to be a terrorist. At that time, everything was resolved. Anyway, the person died.


    "Stop, stop now!"


    "If we don''t stop, we will fire!"


    "Attention! Attention !!! Black BMW is suspected of punching the card!" ...


    More than two dozen policemen took the guns and pointed at the black BMW.


    "Get up!"


    When there are more than thirty meters away from the roadblock.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness wrapped the black BMW. A huge force controlled the black BMW to take off, and flew over two dozen policemen on the spot.


    "My God, fly!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Shoot immediately!"


    ...


    The black BMW took off and landed again, leaving them a distance of more than 100 meters and throwing them behind.


    "Hurry up and chase me!"


    The police present were stunned.


    This craft is too good, they can''t figure out how to do it.


    For a time, the sirens raged, and dozens of police cars whined.


    With the police chasing behind, the motorcycle riders did not dare to shoot one by one, they could only follow behind honestly, with their submachine guns in front of everyone, and shot in front of the police totally different¡­¡­


    The black BMW rampaged and became famous in Las Vegas.


    The submachine gun could not be killed.


    The roadblock set by the police can''t stop the other party.


    This is a magic black BMW.


    On the Internet, the video was uploaded, and the netizens who saw this scene were shocked by heaven and earth. It was really incredible.


    "BMW is famous!"


    "I''m curious who that is, the car skills are amazing!"


    "With my eyesight, it can be judged that the guy''s speed in the urban area is at least 200 or more, and he has never slowed down. It''s crazy!"

 Chapter 527： Helicopter accident

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Foreign children are stunned!


    Misro at the Las Vegas Casino has already heard reports from his men. It is as ugly as a face.


    "A bunch of waste, don''t you brag about it, you can''t deal with a man and a woman, what use do you want!"


    Misro''s anger.


    Both of them couldn''t deal with it, and they were ran out of Las Vegas, the slap was loud.


    "I don''t care about you, anyway, the man must die!" Mislow''s voice was cold.


    They said that they would kill the man. If they were in Las Vegas, they might have difficulty, but once they left Las Vegas to the outside, there were no obstacles. It was too easy to kill them.


    ...


    Outside of Las Vegas.


    Unlike other places, here is a barren sand, dark night, quietly.


    A huge place with no tall buildings and no trees.


    The black BMW is very dazzling on the road, especially the one with the body full of holes. I do n¡¯t know how many people attracted the idea, and all of them clapped.


    "How about it, don''t be frightened!"


    Ye Xuan came down from the highway and drove a country road.


    A few kilometers down, it was empty and no car was touched.


    He Wenxiu''s face was pale, but fortunately, the spirit was okay, and he was not scared too badly. If he was replaced by an ordinary person, he would have been insane for a long time, but it was not so easy to bear.


    "Fortunately!" He Wenxiu said it was simple, but only she knew how dangerous this time.


    Those people are all desperate.


    If Ye Xuan is not present and responds so quickly, He Wenxiu is not sure if he can survive.


    "What are we?"


    He Wenxiu looked at the strange surrounding and said.


    "I contacted people and they will come to pick us up soon. Now we just have to avoid them!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Now it''s night, they can''t catch up with us for a while!"


    He Wenxiu was relieved, "That''s really trouble you!"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan laughed, "Who made them so small-minded, isn''t it just a **** of gambling, what cares so much!"


    He Wenxiu was teased by Ye Xuan''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you hear these words, it is estimated that the murderous heart is there. The casino where the gambling **** sits is the first family. Other casinos need to be cautious!" He Wenxiu laughed, the original nervousness. With this laugh, disappeared without a trace, the whole person seems to have greatly reduced pressure.


    Ye Xuan actually said to He Wenxiu, "What is the gambler, he wants to win, in this world, no one can win himself!"


    Gambling, the most content!


    "They dare to kill me, wait for me to leave here, then patronize one by one, and see if they can sit down!" Ye Xuan is not the kind of person who can swallow anger.


    "Then they are unlucky, the anger of a gambler, but not everyone can hold on!" He Wenxiu looked expectantly.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    The voice just fell.


    In the sky not far away, a helicopter appeared.


    A series of bullets came over.


    Ding Ding Dang Dang Dong constantly.


    "Come again!" Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and He Wenxiu got down again, "Don''t move!"


    He Wenxiu did n¡¯t get used to it for the first time, and she did n¡¯t know the reason. She lay on Ye Xuan ¡¯s thigh, and she felt a sense of peace. She seemed nervous and scared.


    ...


    "Look at how you run this time!"


    Billy was sitting on the helicopter.


    He is not a simple blackboard leader. In Las Vegas, it is a big name and a bad name.


    Billy on the helicopter quickly found the black BMW. It looks very shabby, can''t stand people''s strength, can escape from his hands, and even police cars can''t stop with roadblocks.


    Billy is going to scold her!


    What kind of enemy is this?


    Fortunately, they left Las Vegas, which undoubtedly gave Billy a chance.


    Outside of Las Vegas, no one is his own opponent. Hearing a helicopter to catch up, even if the other party can run again, can they escape from under their eyes? Don''t joke, it''s impossible.


    "Fight me hard!"


    Billy has great resentment against Asians who drive black BMWs.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan''s car skills are very good, can avoid bullets every time.


    After knowing that there was only one helicopter, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, sneering again and again.


    "I haven''t found you yet. Instead, you took the initiative to come to your door. You shouldn''t wait anywhere. You just sat on a helicopter. Such a big target, I''m so embarrassed!"


    For the immortal, there is nothing better than a huge target.


    As soon as Ye Xuannian moved, Feijian appeared as a mini size, and a stealth trick hit Feijian. Feijian flew into the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Flying sword cut off the helicopter''s spiral wing.


    How can a helicopter be able to resist Feijian''s attack.


    "Big brother is not good, the helicopter seems to have a problem!"


    "No, we are about to fall!"


    Losing the rotation of the spiral wing, the helicopter lost its power and planted its head.


    With a bang, the fire was shining.


    Billy couldn''t think of it. He wanted to dominate the sky and killed the guy who drove the black BMW. As a result, he didn''t pay attention and killed himself.


    He Wenxiu also heard the sound, and subconsciously looked up and saw the fire in the distance soaring into the sky, the helicopter in the sky disappeared.


    "They ~~~" He Wenxiu was confused.


    "It seems that something went wrong with the helicopter, and then it fell down!" Ye Xuan casually said, "It seems that God is helping us!"


    "Ah ~~~ There is such a thing!" He Wenxiu felt incredible, and it seemed normal to think about it again. Things flying in the sky, a small detail will cause great trouble, "Good death!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "It''s better if such a person dies!"


    No helicopter chase.


    Ye Xuan is very indifferent, I believe those people are estimated to be depressed now.


    Regardless of their investigation, it is estimated that no one can find out.


    ¡­.


    Guru Guru Guru! !


    He Wenxiu grunted in her stomach, she was embarrassed.


    It turned out that when I shot in the evening, everything I had eaten was completely digested.


    "They shouldn''t be able to catch up!"


    Far from Las Vegas, it was dark outside.


    If it weren''t for the black BMW headlights, I really felt like I was in a no-man''s land, with a poor psychological tolerance, and could not adapt.


    "I''ll help you get some food!"


    Ye Xuan stopped the car and the headlights were on.


    As I stepped into Budo Jindan, there was really nothing to eat in the storage ring. Fortunately, I was swept away by my consciousness. There are many animals nearby and you can grab a barbecue.

 Chapter 528： Slayer killer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Under the night.


    "Ye Xuan, your craft is so good!"


    He Wenxiu does not have the usual breath of a strong woman. Instead, he is in a diner, tasting the barbecue in his hand.


    When Ye Xuan left to get his prey, He Wenxiu was actually very worried that Ye Xuan would never go back. Fortunately, Ye Xuan came back and brought back a large piece of cleaned animal meat.


    He Wenxiu tasted such a delicious barbecue for the first time.


    If it wasn''t seen with my own eyes, it''s really hard to believe Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Ma Mahuhuo!" Ye Xuan didn''t eat much, but He Wenxiu ate most of it. There was no woman''s ladylike way.


    "You''re so humble!" He Wenxiu''s aftertaste, "That day, I''m not a **** of gambling. I think I can be a barbecue master. Those who come to eat barbecue will definitely be in an endless stream!"


    "That''s it!" Ye Xuan said arrogantly once, "Most people are not qualified to eat my barbecue, Miss He is one of them!"


    He Wenxiu giggled, "Don''t call me Miss He, call me Wenxiu, don''t you think this is more suitable?"


    He Wenxiu in the moonlight showed a rare touch of coyness.


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is so good.


    If this is changed, it is absolutely invisible to the average person, because a flash of shyness passes by, and people who do not pay much attention are basically not noticed.


    "Is it appropriate?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Of course it is appropriate!" He Wenxiu glanced at Ye Xuan with a grudge, "Still you are willing to call me Wenxiu!"


    Ye Xuan even hurriedly said, "You misunderstood, I am too happy to be too late!"


    "Then call me Wenxiu to listen, and let the gambler call me personally, and my face is also full of face!" He Wenxiu smiled, a girl''s heart.


    "Wenxiu!"


    Ye Xuan shouted casually, without any trace of rigidity.


    This made He Wenxiu''s eyes bright, and his voice lengthened, "Hey ~~~"


    Perhaps the words Wenxiu have narrowed the distance.


    Ye Xuan and He Wenxiu chatted from south to north.


    "Here, ha ha ha!"


    In the dark night, an excited voice came.


    He Wenxiujiao''s body shook slightly, shaking, "Ye Xuan, my head, so dizzy!"


    Ye Xuan supported He Wenxiu with a scent, and gently placed He Wenxiu in the car. Several tricks hit him, forming an invisible protection.


    Ye Xuan, who turned around, flashed a cold light under his eyes.


    In the dark night, a series of messy footsteps rushed over, and within less than a minute, it appeared in Ye Xuan''s field of vision.


    "God of Gamblers, you let us find it!"


    There are five people here, all white, tall, with a dangerous breath on their bodies.


    "Hey, unfortunately this is Las Vegas. Even in the dark, we can find you. We are abilities."


    Five people found Si Xuan and immediately besieged them.


    In their profile, this man is the primary target of killing. As for the remaining one, it is better not to kill. If the other party dies outside, it is her own business.


    "It turned out to be a power!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Then I''m lucky, and when I leave, I can still encounter a few small fish."


    "Little fish?" One of the Caucasians sneered. "You are not a small breath. The power is a small fish. Even if you Chinese warriors come, don''t dare say that!"


    "At the words of you, I will use my flame power to burn you down slowly, and let you realize what is despair, I think you will love it!"


    In the eyes of the five people, the guy in front of them, there is no threat.


    Such people do not worry about how much they come.


    Ye Xuan was indeed ready to leave. Originally wondering whether he was stunned by He Wenxiu, or some other way. Unexpectedly, their abilities appeared and helped himself a little.


    "It''s almost the same, then you can go on the road!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, sprang up, and punched into the sky, with a flower in front of the white man in front of him, the whole person was beaten and flew out, directly unconscious.


    "weak!"


    Fly a fist with a punch.


    The remaining four abilities have a flower in front of them, and the retina can''t keep up with each other. When their companions fly out, they are dumbfounded.


    "Be careful, he is a guru and can reach the speed of sound physically!"


    Sonic, how terrible that is.


    Even they can''t do this.


    The speed of sound requires an extremely powerful body, but not everyone can do it.


    And such a person is a nightmare for the ability person.


    In front of the enemy of speed, no one can easily block it.


    "You know it''s too late!" Ye Xuan laughed, and the figure appeared again, and four fist shadows fell on the four of them, a strong and dull sound.


    "I believe that the hands-on person knows that five abilities have died, and it is estimated that they will vomit blood!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "The five abilities are just a sum of interest. Now He Wenxiu faints, and I can do it!"


    As an immortal, if you are bullied, it is sure to retaliate.


    Ye Xuan''s revenge has never been overnight.


    If you are not afraid of being too high-profile, Ye Xuan can kill it back then.


    Ye Xuan hugged He Wenxiu. The kind of body scent was refreshing. He jumped on the flying sword. In the night, Ye Xuan hugged He Wenxiu straight to Las Vegas.


    The wrath of the Immortal Cultivator is coming!


    ...


    Las Vegas.


    A big villa.


    Misro lives here.


    Hearing that Billy failed to lead two Chinese people, Misro simply invited the killer to deal with them.


    Despite the high price.


    But for Mislow, it was nothing.


    Killing a gambler can save a great loss.


    With the ability killer, there will never be any mistakes. Mithro knows the fear of the ability, they can control the flames of ice, and the real killer is invisible.


    Later, Mithro invited a power guard to protect himself. During this period, he didn''t know how many assassinations were avoided. For the power guard, he was very respectful.


    For example, the bodyguard who protects his power has a lofty position next to him. There is whatever he wants, and no one dares to say anything.


    "Boss, they started, it''s foolproof, don''t worry!"


    A lazy voice rang in Misro.


    A white man hugged a blond woman, said with a smile on his face, very casual.


    This is Misro''s bodyguard, and Soro, who is also an ability.


    As a power player, Thoreau is incredibly powerful and likes to beautify money. Since following Mislow, do n¡¯t mention how easy it is.


    A burst of phone sound rang.


    Misro picked up the phone and put it in his ear, but his face soon changed, and he stood up with a whimper.


    "What did you say, they are all dead?"


    Misro was like a death.


    The phone told him very bad news.


    Those who had calculated the Asian kid before were killed by the mysterious man not long ago, and one was not kept, and the time before and after was less than twenty minutes.


    This disturbed Misro.


    "Who!"


    At this time, Thoreau pushed away the golden beauty, and a cyan wind blade split into the darkness.

 Chapter 529： Return to the East China Sea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Soro responded quickly.


    A cyan wind blade split into the dark.


    "Boss, don''t move!"


    Thoreau usually lingered beautifully, but it was very reliable at the critical time, and the bodyguard''s duties were very good.


    Misro was so scared that his face was pale, but he could still stabilize at any rate, which would be impossible for ordinary people.


    "Who wants to kill me!"


    Misro couldn''t figure out who was going to kill himself. Recently, he hasn''t offended anyone.


    The phone came over there, and the killer touched the door. Misro realized that it was not easy. "Don''t kill, get me alive. I want to know who is going to kill me!"


    Misro quickly hid behind the sofa, in a more deadly place, no need to worry about either.


    "No problem boss!"


    Solo said with a smile, the power came out, and a fierce wind blade hacked into the dark, leaning on himself. He also wanted to know who was so brave to deal with his customers.


    The cyan wind blade cuts continuously.


    No matter who is inside, it is not so easy to carry.


    "died?"


    In the dark, Solo smiled.


    Close to the window, Soro suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out a hand, and grabbed his neck, feeling a suffocation.


    This suffocation almost made Soro pass out.


    Huh! !


    One after another, the wind blade chopped on the opponent.


    But the next scene shocked Thoreau. The blue wind blade fell on the opponent''s body, flew out of the opponent''s body, and blinded his eyes.


    "You ~~~"


    Click!


    Ye Xuan pinched Thoreau''s neck and threw it aside.


    Who came here for the first time except Ye Xuan.


    No one pays attention, Ye Xuan unscrupulously shoots, under Soul Search, all enemies are found out, and now Mislow is the mastermind.


    From the information collected, this Misro was the man behind the **** of black gambling.


    As a result, this time he lost hundreds of millions of dollars. He wanted to take Ye Xuan out of breath and arrange for someone to chase down. After several failures, he directly arranged the killer of the ability.


    "go to hell!"


    Bang Bang! !


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, Misro took the Desert Eagle and shot at Ye Xuan continuously.


    Dang Dang block! ! !


    The bullet hit Ye Xuan and was all flew out.


    "Don''t be so angry, dare to arrange someone to kill me, don''t you have the courage to face my revenge!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Mithro recognized the coming person and couldn''t believe how the other party could find himself, "How are you ~~~ How did you come!"


    "Of course it''s flying over, now you can go down and be company with them!" Ye Xuan smiled and burst out an energy.


    "No!" Misro yelled.


    This mass of energy, like a bullet, shot through Misro''s eyebrows, leaving a blood hole.


    Ye Xuan did not deal with the body.


    These corpses intend to leave a lesson to those people.


    ¡­.


    the next day. The news of a group of gangsters in Las Vegas being killed at their residence spread throughout Las Vegas.


    In particular, the news that Mislow, the tens of billions of dollars worth of money was killed, appeared even more explosive. After everyone knew the news, the first thing was to strengthen the protection.


    The second thing is to investigate who did it.


    Reminiscent of the identity of the deceased, it is not difficult for everyone to guess who did it, but it is a pity that there is no real evidence, and no trace is captured by the monitor or anything else.


    However, everyone remembers that person.


    Whether it is related to that person or not, at least one thing that everyone dare not ignore is that this matter is definitely related to that person.


    No one is afraid of such retaliation.


    ...


    When He Wenxiu woke up, he found himself lying on a big bed.


    Subconsciously, He Wenxiu first checked his body, his clothes were intact, and he couldn''t help being relieved.


    "Wake up!"


    The door opened and Ye Xuan walked in.


    "Where are we?" He Wenxiu asked.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You slept all night, now we are in Macau, your site, how are you, happy!"


    "Ah, Macau!"


    He Wenxiu got up from the bed and pulled open the curtains. Only after the familiar environment outside did she react. Here is her own villa. "How is it possible!"


    "Nothing is impossible, my friend is very powerful!" Ye Xuan naturally will not say that Yu Jian returned from flying, no matter how far away, in front of Fei Jian, nothing is considered.


    He Wenxiu once again paid attention to Ye Xuan.


    "thank you!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan said goodbye to He Wenxiu.


    "you are leaving?"


    He Wenxiu didn''t know why he was a bit reluctant.


    Las Vegas and his party, He Wenxiu will never forget.


    "There are a lot of things, you can''t go without it!" Ye Xuan smiled, "If there is anything, you can contact me, we are friends!"


    "Friend!" He Wenxiu nodded, "I will definitely!"


    When Ye Xuanlin left, He Wenxiu sent a bank card.


    "You have helped me so much, this is my little pleasure, I hope you don''t refuse!" He Wenxiu took out a bank card and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan accepted it politely.


    "Thank you!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan returned to Hong Kong again.


    For the mission of gambling, I went to Macau and went to Las Vegas, and started the second mission, which made Ye Xuan speechless.


    The killers of all abilities come out, which makes Ye Xuan feel that the world is changing.


    Back in Hong Kong, Ye Xuan''s first thing was to see his apprentice Luo Xiaowan.


    During his absence, Luo Xiaowan made great progress and participated in the arrest of the Yanhuang team. He had no opinion about Ye Xuan.


    After confirming that the apprentice was fine, Ye Xuan told the apprentice to leave a piece of jade and left Hong Kong.


    ...


    East China Sea!


    Ye Xuan is back again.


    No matter how splendid the outside, in his view, Donghai is the most familiar here.


    No change in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Reiki covers the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, making the whole mountain lush, like a fairyland on earth.


    Ye Xuan didn''t come back by plane. He used the sword to fly directly. It was too tired to fly. It was boring. It would be better to go straight.


    Upon returning to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Xiaohei and Taxue were the first to gather around. These two guys are now extremely powerful, especially Taxue, as much as the master''s strength.


    Xiao Hei is a little bit worse, but also has dark strength.


    If this is spread, I don''t know how many people are dumbfounded and shocked.


    "It''s still comfortable at home!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa without informing anyone.


    When he came back from this trip, he didn''t plan to spend much time, because he was going to complete the system task, looking for the secret realm behind the Tianmen.


    Seemingly simple task, but not so easy.


    "Boss, you are finally back!" Huang Xiaohu walked around and found that the boss came back, and immediately became happy.


    "All right at home!"


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    Huang Xiaohu took a deep breath, "Boss, you are not here for a short time, our China, but the East China Sea, have undergone major changes, especially three days ago, a major event happened!"


    "Big event?" Ye Xuan frowned. "What''s the big deal, how come I don''t know!"


    "A black hole appeared in the 300-mile place of the East China Sea!" Huang Xiaohu said. "It is said that this black hole seems to be connected to a small world. The news was sent to me by a friend of mine secretly. The masters are here! "

 Chapter 530： Grandmasters situation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was surprised!


    It was really surprising and unexpected, and this kind of thing happened.


    Black hole!


    No one knows better than Ye Xuan. The black hole is not an ordinary place, but a secret place.


    Huang Xiaohu''s dignified face is also such a reason.


    As a member of the Yanhuang team, Huang Xiaohu knew a lot of secrets, and in this secret, there was actually a secret about the secret.


    This is what Huang Xiaohu knew in a very unexpected situation. At that time, he didn''t really believe it. But as a warrior, he knew that this situation might exist.


    During the five thousand years of Huaxia, what kind of legends have come out, those are not groundless.


    When he knew about the black hole, Huang Xiaohu immediately remembered one thing, one that was raging in the martial arts circle, that was the matter of Xingyue Stone.


    Xingyue Stone can enhance a person''s strength.


    Darkness became a master.


    The guru broke through to the guru.


    Even the heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth began to recover.


    Very early, Huang Xiaohu realized that the world was about to change.


    Yes, it is about to change.


    The emergence of black holes has made Huang Xiaohu more sure of the possibility of this matter. Perhaps, not long after, the world of warriors is coming.


    "So, the East China Sea is very busy now?" Ye Xuan returned to normal after a short surprise.


    Xingyue stone appeared.


    Then the appearance of the secret realm hidden in the space is normal.


    The only thing Ye Xuan is curious about is what secret realm will be behind the black hole in the East China Sea. If it is a small secret realm in a small space, there is nothing to worry about.


    But behind the black hole is not a small secret realm, but a world, then it is really a big trouble.


    Ye Xuan, who is here, knows a lot of secrets. In fact, any space hidden in the world may be a channel that connects to another world.


    Now the channel will appear, but instability is actually exposed.


    "The East China Sea is okay. After all, there are three hundred miles away from here, but it is very lively there. Rumors have alarmed many people. The Grand Master came in person to suppress things over there. However, I heard that the situation is not Great! "Huang Xiaohu said." It seems that it is a big man coming, and the name of Grand Master is not good! "


    The big one?


    Ye Xuan knows without guessing, it must be the guys in the secret realm.


    Grand Master is in China, and whoever dared not to give a face, can let Grand Master sit in town personally, is definitely the master of the secret realm, except for them, Ye Xuan can''t think of other reasons.


    "Boss, those big guys come out, will they stare at our Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, after all ~~~" Huang Xiaohu worried.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about going out, things were developing so fast.


    Everything seems to be beyond expectations.


    Ye Xuan didn''t like this feeling very much.


    "It seems necessary to give Xiaohu their strength!" Ye Xuan secretly said.


    The masters of the secret realm are out, and the situation is naturally different.


    Outsiders in the East China Sea may be unclear, but in the martial arts circle, it is estimated that everyone knows very well, it is difficult to guarantee that some interested people will focus on Xiaoyao Villa.


    "I got 50 million prestige from the casino, and it''s time to use it."


    ...


    A large mountain 300 miles from the East China Sea.


    This is the depth of the mountain.


    A large mountain traverses.


    Ordinary people rarely enter the depths of this large mountain range.


    But now, in front of a valley in a large mountain range, a huge black hole appeared. The black hole was almost thirty meters wide. The hole of the black hole seemed to devour people.


    At this time, a group of people were stationed outside the black hole, all of them uniformed soldiers.


    Outside the valley, they were forcibly leveled by violent means, and camps appeared.


    "Grandmaster, the situation is not so good!"


    In a camp.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng frowned, "They are too much, this is to enter the black hole first, we must not promise them!"


    As the first God of War in China, Ye Cheng, the peak strength of Grand Master, is also one step away from the **** level.


    However, as Xingyue Stone continued to appear, the almost exhausted heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth began to recover gradually, and Ye Cheng, who was the Grand Master, could still be easily sensed.


    The barrier that Grand Master had been stuck in began to loosen, and it was only a matter of time before it reached the **** level.


    "Grandmaster, they come in!"


    A subordinate came in from outside and said ugly.


    "Grandmaster, what did your people do, wouldn''t you want us to go in?" Waiting for Grandmaster Ye Cheng to speak, a few people came in.


    Headed by a creamy student, white and tender, dressed in a casual outfit.


    "Don''t let us in, then we have to ask if the Twelve Alliances have it!" Butter Xiaosheng was very sighed, and he was all arrogant, and he didn''t take this grand master into his eyes.


    The people around Grandmaster Ye Cheng also looked unsightly.


    They are all great masters. When have they been treated so lightly, especially during this period, they were almost ridiculed by them almost every day.


    Twelve Alliances!


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng''s face sank slightly, "The Twelve Alliances are indeed powerful, but Master Bai, don''t forget, this is China!"


    The person who is called Bai Shao is no one else, it is the creamy Xiaosheng Bai Aotian headed, just like the name Aotian.


    "Grandmaster, I''m in a bad mood!" Bai Aotian smiled and said, "Hua Xia, that depends on when the national power is strong, but can they stop our Twelve Alliance? Even if the Grand Master protects us day and night, we are ten If the second alliance is shot, the top management of China will be able to change into a batch overnight. Do you think you can stop that? "


    "you dare!"


    Grand Master was furious, and a terrible breath swept away.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Aotian laughed, unscrupulously, the grandmaster Ye Cheng''s momentum released under his anger was instantly relieved by the other party''s laughter.


    "Yecheng, I respect you as Grand Master, and only give you face. If you don''t give you face, your Grand Master is nothing. You are Grand Master, but my Grand Master wants to kill you. Force me to do it! "Bai Aotian snorted, very contemptuously," This time the black hole is open, our twelve alliances must enter half of the people. It''s that simple. Of course, the grandmaster can also not agree, then you wait for the twelve alliance Of revenge! "


    Bai Aotian threw a word, turned arrogantly and left.


    From beginning to end, this man did not regard Grandmaster Ye Cheng as one thing, almost the same as air.


    "Grandmaster, they are so deceiving!"


    "Let''s use the army, don''t care what they are, and catch them all!"


    "The Yankees don''t dare to be arrogant in China. Their twelve alliances really think they are great!"


    Everyone who stood behind Grand Master couldn''t stand it.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng frowned, "This is not as simple as you think!"


    A long sigh!

 Chapter 531： The Twelve Martial Arts Museum

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Bai Shao, that Ye Cheng has too little sincerity, and dare to treat our Twelve Alliances as a matter of course. If I were to directly destroy the Grand Master, what a thing!"


    "National army, what a joke!"


    "Yeah, I''m really thankful for what he said!"


    ...


    Bai Aotian was surrounded by people.


    "Your words are wrong. The Huaxia Army is more powerful than you think!" Bai Aotian sneered. "If I were you, I would never underestimate the Huaxia Army. Our Twelve Alliance is very powerful. Angrily, a nuclear weapon strikes, and all of us present are going to die, that might kill Ningdan Powerful! "


    The person behind could not help but breathe air!


    Ningdan?


    That''s the realm of rumors.


    No one has ever seen Ningdan Powerhouse.


    Since this is said, they will not offend Huaxia silly.


    "By Bai Shao, I just heard the good news. There is a place in the East China Sea not far from us. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s true or false. It is said that there is a hole in heaven and there is even heaven and earth. The strength of the master everywhere is only the peak of the master! "Said a young man.


    "What a blessing? How is it possible!"


    "Just kidding!"


    "Donghai is what I know, a world economic city, such a noisy place will also be blessed?"


    ...


    Bai Aotian was curious.


    If it was a few years ago, he must have sneered at the news.


    But it is different now.


    The world''s heaven, earth, and aura began to recover. As for why, even the strongest in the secret realm, for the time being, could not figure it out.


    Whatever the reason, it is at least a good thing.


    If the world''s aura that restricts everyone''s upgrade is fully recovered, then the future will be the world of warriors.


    In the East China Sea, a blissful place appeared, Bai Aotian thought, if it is true, it can become a stronghold in the secular world.


    "Anyway, the world inside the black hole will take a few days to open. Let''s go to the East China Sea and see the place!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    I first learned about the situation, and then made a phone call with a few female friends. Unconsciously, there were a lot of female friends around, and even many of them passed by.


    Ye Xuan''s psychology is very clear about the changes in the world.


    The current situation in the East China Sea is okay, but there will be warriors breakthrough from time to time. Originally Ming Jin and Dark Jin have always been a level. However, with the help of Heaven and Earth Aura, some talented warriors have broken through.


    The pattern of the East China Sea also began to change slowly.


    Everyone is temporarily unaware.


    Ye Xuan first went to the group, things were proceeding in an orderly manner, and then accompanied Bing Qingya to dinner together.


    "I''m willing to come back!"


    Sending Bing Qingya home, Ye Xuangang came out of the community. A water demon in leather and leather pants drove a cart to Ye Xuan''s side, and his bright eyes flickered.


    Ye Xuan now learns to be cheeky.


    "The silent appearance, you want to scare me!" Ye Xuan opened the door and sat on the co-pilot.


    The water demon despised, "It''s just you, it''s really scared to death, it''s a big deal, how old is the old lady to die with you, is it very exciting!"


    Ye Xuanfu.


    A fierce woman is different.


    Ye Xuan can only make a surrender.


    "You bull!"


    ¡­.


    "Where are we going?"


    The car was not driving in the direction of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "You, the King of the Sea, are not sitting here, my deputy director, life is not easy!" The water demon glanced at Ye Xuan with a grudge, "What do you say about this matter?"


    Ye Xuan felt the murderous breath.


    "You''re a strong master, can someone still press you?" Ye Xuan was confused.


    This time is not in the East China Sea, Ye Xuanzhen is not clear about the specific things in the East China Sea, ask Huang Xiaohu? All he knew was the released news.


    "That was before, now it''s different!" The water demon said angrily, "We have a lot of masters in the East China Sea recently, all of whom are not convinced of discipline, such as the people of the 12th League!"


    Twelve alliances?


    Ye Xuan heard strange.


    In fact, it is really strange.


    "Do we have this power in the East China Sea?"


    "Not before, now there are, the rumors from the forces of the twelve great secrets." The water demon explained, "The people of the twelve alliances are very annoying, rampant in China, our Yanhuang team now does not work, You said that you, the King of the East Sea, are you going to teach them? "


    Ye Xuan finally heard it.


    This is the water demon got angry.


    Let yourself be angry.


    "The Twelve Great Secret Realms." Ye Xuan thoughtfully, "I don''t know if there is the secret realm of Tianmen in the Twelve Great Secret Realms!"


    Ye Xuanke has not forgotten the task issued by the system.


    This is really coming to the door.


    "My king of the East Sea is indeed going to shoot, and actually dare to bully my woman!" Ye Xuan said fiercely, "Now lead the way, I will help you out, who will not be convinced, until all are convinced, your man will rule all kinds of disobedience ! "


    ¡­.


    East China Sea.


    The Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    This is a large martial arts hall recently opened in the East China Sea.


    Unlike other martial arts halls.


    When this martial arts gymnasium came out, it swept all martial arts galleries in the East China Sea. What kind of taekwondo, karate, etc. were all beaten down. The people of the Twelve Leagues were fierce. In the hospital, it is either a comminuted fracture or lying down for half a year.


    It took only five days before and after, and the Twelve Leagues became famous.


    At the same time, the Twelve Alliances have even put the ring on the ring. Anyone who can break through ten consecutive levels will get the Twelve Alliances'' billion Chinese dollars.


    I do n¡¯t know how many people are excited as soon as one billion Chinese coins are out.


    In a short period of time, the Twelve Martial Arts Pavilion met the master, but so far, the most powerful one has only crossed the six levels, and then fell to the seventh level.


    Masters of the East China Sea have basically gone.


    The results are all embarrassed.


    Who knows that the Twelve Martial Arts Museum is so powerful that they can''t fight against it. Those defeated martial arts museums have completely lost their temper, and the Twelve Martial Arts Museum is also famous.


    In the name of the fierce name, the Twelve Martial Arts Museum recruited disciples, and its influence and strength have been greatly expanded. Now, the Twelve Martial Arts Museum has collected tens of thousands of masters of martial arts.


    A giant was formed in the East China Sea.


    As a warrior in the Tokai martial arts circle, the most oppressed, there is a posture that you will not accept the Twelve Martial Arts Hall and fight until you are convinced.


    There are a few strong teachers who go to reason. The result was hit hard, sensation in the entire martial arts circle in the East China Sea.


    After that, no one dared to compete with the Twelve Martial Arts Hall.


    The same is true for the Yanhuang team. Many team members were injured. Afterwards, the news came down and they were not allowed to offend them.


    What is this called!

 Chapter 532： Kick hall

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Yaoyao drove the car all the way, and finally stopped in front of a building.


    "get off!"


    Ye Xuan came down from the car.


    "Where is this, wouldn''t it take me to shop!"


    Li Yaoya rolled her eyes, "What about the beauty I think, I made you breathe me. This is the base camp of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum. Today we are here to kick the restaurant!"


    "Kick the pavilion, I''m good at this!"


    Ye Xuan stretched his arms around Li Yaoyao, "Let you see how powerful your men are!"


    Li Yaoya didn''t shake Ye Xuan''s hand this time. When he heard that sentence, he twisted the meat on his waist with his hand. Get on my bed! "


    "No problem, make sure to complete the task!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    ...


    The Twelve Martial Arts Museum has contracted three floors of the building, each with more than 2,000 square feet.


    Since the twelve martial arts halls were swept away and monopolized all businesses in the Donghai martial arts hall, the students who practiced this exercise every day were full, only to learn powerful martial arts.


    "The curator, I think we can expand the circle. The guys in the East China Sea are all waste. We were scared by the fight, so we dare not come again!"


    In one of the offices, the furnishings are luxurious.


    A young man with a ponytail sat on the large luxurious sofa, said cheerfully.


    "I think it''s good over Hangcheng!"


    The talking young man with ponytails is called Mu Yixing, a young master from the secret realm.


    "This is not urgent, wait again!"


    Lying on the boss''s chair was a middle-aged man with no white face, and a ghastly atmosphere. The white face was terrible, as if there was no sunlight all year round.


    "Why not be anxious!" Mu and his team could be anxious. "How can we recruit those talented disciples without rapidly expanding their influence? For example, if the spiritual aura recovers today, the more we recruit now, the greater the likelihood of future geniuses. A great opportunity to strengthen our secret realm! "


    "I have my own thoughts on this matter. You only need to look at the martial arts. The rest, don''t worry about anything!" Said the white-faced middle-aged man. His voice was very sharp and uncomfortable.


    "Wait, you know, wait, the daylily will be cold again!" Mu and his team didn''t like Yin Jiu''s approach. Now that Donghai doesn''t have that martial arts opponent, he really doesn''t know why he has to wait.


    ...


    "Excuse me, are you here to sign up to learn martial arts?"


    Just walked into the martial arts hall.


    Ye Xuan saw a crowd of people in the martial arts hall.


    In Wuguan, he has been there a lot, but he has never been able to compare with this one. He glanced at it with at least a few hundred people, or even nearly a thousand people.


    The influence of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum is really not low.


    "Sorry, I kicked the hall!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The girl at the front desk was not surprised, shouting inside, "Coach Bai, someone has come to kick the hall!"


    "You are quite calm!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The girl at the front desk also chuckled, "You still have to be careful about yourself. Do you want me to help you in the ambulance? Coach Bai is so powerful. Anyone who comes to the stadium can''t beat our Bai coach!"


    "Really, then I''m looking forward to it, you know, I have a nickname, I am called" Duogu seeking defeat! " "


    The girl at the front desk smiled forward and back.


    "Who wants to play in the museum!"


    Bai Yuan, a coach Fu, came out in a hurry, and instantly gave people great pressure.


    "Some famous places!"


    After a brief glance, Ye Xuan secretly nodded his head. The strength of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum is not bad, and a coach came out casually, actually a dark martial artist.


    There is such a warrior sitting in the town, I would like to ask how many came to kick the museum to win them.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why the girl at the front desk would say that, but this one was really strong.


    But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, no matter how strong it is.


    "I''m here to play in the museum!" Ye Xuan smiled and greeted him, "I heard that there is money to win, I am a person, I don''t like it, I like money!"


    Bai Yuan has looked at the other party, just a little white face.


    Such a small white face, Bai Yuan really does not care.


    "Our Twelve Martial Arts Museum''s money is not so easy to get!" Bai Yuan sneered.


    The students around were all gloating and cheering.


    Everyone knows that since the opening of the martial arts hall, the twelve martial arts halls swept across the East China Sea martial arts hall with a sweeping posture, and the reputation is loud, and there is an endless stream of learning here.


    The people who came to play here are not once or twice. Every time they are beaten out. For a long time, everyone knows that there are masters in Wuguan.


    "But I think it''s easy!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "For example, you can solve it with just one foot!"


    With a bang.


    Ye Xuan flew up, kicked on Bai Yuan''s chest, clicked, Bai Yuan snorted, his chest sunken, the whole person flew out and fell into the crowd.


    "Look, your martial arts coach has no strength. I can''t even stop my little white face. I really don''t know what you are studying here!",


    As a strong force of Wu Dao Ning Dan, Ye Xuan''s physical strength is almost invincible. How can a dark power keep the power of one foot, which is still one-tenth of all power.


    Those who made fun of the original were dumbfounded.


    "Coach Bai, how are you doing!"


    "Coach Bai!"


    Li Yaoya chuckled, "A guy who can''t carry a foot, really has nothing to bear, I advise you, don''t learn well!"


    "Who hit coach Bai!"


    "Great, Coach Wu is here!"


    "Coach Zhang is here too!"


    Bai Yuan was kicked off by a kick, his chest was sunken, and immediately shocked the Wuguan coach.


    For a moment, five or six coaches ran out and stared at the young man, they were unbelievable, and the guy who hurt Bai Yuan would be a little white face.


    It doesn''t look funny at all.


    If Bai Yuan''s injury wasn''t there, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Good, there are a few more coaches!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. The people in the Twelve Secret Realms were not weak. All of them ran out of dark and powerful martial arts. No wonder they were able to sweep around unscrupulously.


    "Good boy, dare to hurt our coach Bai, you can''t see it!" One of the brave men, "Come here, let me have a look, what do you think of the flying man!"


    The kicker kicked the dark warrior.


    In their view, it was pure attack.


    In addition to sneak attacks, who can kick Feibai coach, unless this person is a strong master, is it possible for a strong master? It is totally impossible, it is too young!


    The resurgence of heaven and earth aura, but it is still difficult to become a strong master, and that layer of barrier is not so good to break through.


    "sure!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth flicked up, and everyone only saw a shadow flash. After the banging sound, several coaches were kicked out.


    "You guys feel it now!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Good job!"


    Li Yaoyu smiled very happy.


    "Director Li, what do you mean!"


    At this time, a few figures surrounded a person coming, one of them, cold eyes, staring at Li Yaoya.

 Chapter 533： One foot

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The matter of Wuguan spread quickly.


    Bai Yuan was kicked and kicked, which was acceptable. After all, it was a sneak attack, but several coaches were kicked and flew out afterwards, which is different.


    Mu and his party saw Li Yaoya again, quite unexpectedly.


    In those eyes, a flash of Ying / Light flashed, seeming to swallow the Li Yaoya in one gulp.


    "It''s not interesting, my friend admires the master very much, and he can get the money, so it''s luck. I didn''t expect your coach to be so useless and full of water!" Li Yaoya smiled very happy.


    Ever since she left here last time, Li Yaoya has thought about taking a breath.


    What is it!


    Mu and his party knew Li Yaoyao, and even knew that the other party was the director of the Yanhuang team. Last time, he personally taught the members of the Yanhuang team, so that Li Yaoya could not step down.


    I didn''t expect to get revenge so soon.


    "Your friend is very courageous!" Mu Xing''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan with Xiaobai''s face. There was an unexpected flash in his eyes. This person was too young, and there was no breath of warrior on his body.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "How dare I not come courageously, you don''t know, those friends of mine gave me a nickname, Alone to seek defeat!"


    Li Yaoya chuckled, "Hear no, the real master I invited, you twelve martial arts museum should not be afraid!"


    "Afraid? Director Li made a mistake. We at the Twelve Martial Arts Museum are not afraid of anything. It is indeed a little able to kick Feibai''s coaches!" Mu and his entourage said. "However, they are just mysterious coaches. Heavenly level, I hope that at that time, you can still see standing! "


    Mu and his party turned and walked back.


    "Come in when you have the ability!"


    The students of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum have come to watch, and Mu and his party have not stopped it. This is a good opportunity for publicity. He wants to let Li Yaoya know that no one can spread wild here in the Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    "There are many masters here!" Ye Xuan Chuanyin said.


    Li Yaoyao nodded slightly, "I believe you are the most powerful, don''t let me down!"


    "Hey!" Ye Xuan smirked, "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    ¡­.


    Mu and his team are the top-level coaches here.


    Here at the Twelve Martial Arts Hall, the coaches are all graded, with the heaven and earth Xuanhuang, the worst is the yellow level, and then the Xuan level. Before the white coaches, they are all Xuan level.


    "Wait for you to go up, you are a master of horizontal training, interrupting that guy''s limbs!"


    Mu and his team called out a coach.


    This is a coach who is not tall, and also looks very ordinary.


    "No problem, I''m not coach White, so they don''t fight, I am a dark and strong player, infinitely comparable to the strong master!" This person''s eyes are cold.


    Martial Arts Center.


    It is a ring.


    At this moment, a person stood above him and saw Ye Xuan and Li Yaoya coming over and hooked towards Ye Xuan, "I am your opponent, they are nothing to beat Bai Yuan, beat me, you are a bit of a strength!" Zhang Xiong said coldly.


    Zhang Xiong is not a strong master, and has dealt with several masters. Each master has suffered a great loss in his hands.


    This is what he is proud of.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan strode the meteor in a few steps and came to the ring.


    "It''s fast!"


    "What''s that way!"


    "so amazing!"


    Thanks to the promotion of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum, the students present had met many martial arts masters, and the response was not great.


    But for Mu Wu and his entourage who came out of these secret realms, their eyesight was so great, just from the physical method, they saw that this man was very powerful.


    "Kaishanquan!"


    The moment Zhang Xiong stepped onto the stage, he stepped forward, like a mountain, and punched him straight down. In an instant, the whole person seemed to be a magic weapon.


    Everything seems to be split in front of this person!


    Zhang Xiong practiced this extreme fist.


    The average person rarely carries his punch.


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide or hide. When Zhang Xiong remembered the mountain fist, one of his feet was like the wind, and he kicked heavily on Zhang Xiong. With a click, his bones broke and Zhang Xiong left the ring.


    "Come again, too waste wood!"


    Ye Xuan stood still, and it seemed to everyone that he had never moved.


    But the click sound was unusually conspicuous and hard to hear.


    "Coach Zhang doesn''t work!"


    "What a great power!"


    "The speed is so fast. Is this the world''s martial arts that can''t be broken fast?"


    The students were all excited.


    I saw you today.


    "I come!"


    In the distance, a figure strode forward, and at a distance of three meters from the platform, one foot stepped on the opposite side.


    "Eagle Claw Skill!"


    With a sharp long roar, everyone seemed to see a soaring goshawk and mighty and domineering.


    Grab both hands in the air and dive down.


    This kind of eagle claw skill is very powerful.


    Ye Xuan took a step forward and punched into the sky with a punch, hitting the opponent with a punch, the person directly hit the ceiling, a loud noise made everyone breathe.


    "A living target, I really thought I was awesome!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, looking speechless.


    Two consecutive powerful coaches were defeated.


    Mu Yixing''s face was very ugly, "I can''t think of this kind of master in the East China Sea. Li Yaoya is a **** / woman really careful."


    The coach was defeated, which means that the twelve martial arts halls were dull.


    "Go on!"


    Mu line was sullen.


    The coaches rushed forward and succeeded, but none of them was solved by one move, either a punch or a kick. I have never seen the opponent make a second move.


    Li Yaoya, who was standing under the ring, with a smile on her face, was not in a good mood, beautiful.


    "Or my husband is the most powerful!"


    ...


    "Ninth!"


    "Tenth!"


    "What about the masters of our Twelve Martial Arts Hall, can''t we beat that little white face!"


    The students in the Twelve Martial Arts Hall were excited and unavoidably complained.


    A little white face almost swept the martial arts master, what is this called?


    Mu and his team arranged a lot of masters, but none of them were opponents of that person. He saw his teeth.


    "Only by yourself!"


    As a top-level coach, Mu and his team are very aware of the terrible strength of this man.


    And such a person, he actually did not know that the other party is not a person in the twelve secret realms, which makes people sigh.


    "Your Excellency, no wonder Director Li will invite you!"


    Mu and his party took the stage and stared at each other. "But do you know the background of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum? I think you definitely don''t know. If you know it, you will never come!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "You are finally willing to come up, I have been waiting for you for a long time, shot it, you have only one chance, if you are not successful, I will kick you down!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The other party didn''t give face, and Mu and his party were not angry.


    Dare to say kick yourself down, he absolutely does not believe it.


    "Roar!!"


    Opening the mouth is the lion roar!

 Chapter 534： You are very brave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Roar roar! ! ! !


    Everyone was shocked by this roar, many students fell to the ground, looked at each other, and even many people quickly covered their ears.


    At that moment, their heads seemed blank, they knew nothing, they couldn''t remember anything.


    The lion roars of Mu and his entourage went to Ye Xuan, and the power of the sound wave was condensed into a point. Those outside were only affected. If they were positive, they could not bear it.


    As soon as the lion roar came out, Mu and his party ran straight.


    "Fire Fist!"


    Mu and his entourage punched Ye Xuan, and a thin layer of flame appeared on the fist. The crackling sound in the air made everyone feel shocked.


    All the students around retreated subconsciously.


    As soon as the fire fist came out, everyone felt trapped in the flames of the sky, and it seemed as if it was about to burn, and it was hotter than in summer, and it seemed to be in a fire.


    "Coach Coach is amazing!"


    "It seems like he is a heavenly coach!"


    "It''s too fierce, is that a flame!"


    ¡­.


    The fiery high temperature enveloped Ye Xuan''s body.


    For Ye Xuan, who is now Wu Dao Ning Dan, this temperature is really nothing, such as tickling, no feeling at all.


    The left hand stretched out gently, grabbing casually.


    Mu''s "Fire Fist" contains extremely high temperature, and can burn through the steel plate, but before hitting the other party, his hand was caught by the other party.


    "I was caught, ha ha ha, he''s dead!"


    Mu Yixing smiled, "My Fire Fist, you can catch it hard!"


    The flame covered in the fist went straight to Ye Xuan''s body, like a fire snake, raging on.


    "On this flame, you look too high on yourself!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, exerting a little force.


    Click.


    A severe pain came from the fist and spread throughout the body in an instant.


    Ye Xuan kicked and kicked on Mu''s stomach. The sky-level coach''s head was blank, and the overbearing power burrowed into his body.


    "One line!"


    At this time, a figure rushed out and came up to hug Mu and his party.


    When the coming man hugged Mu and his entourage, a force came straight and hit him, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he fell back a dozen meters after landing.


    Click, click, click! ! !


    At each step, a footprint was left on the ground, and each footprint was sunken, and it was backed a dozen meters or so, before stopping.


    The footprints of that line suddenly let everyone present take a breath.


    Every footprint seems to fall in everyone''s eyes.


    The coaches of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum are also unnatural at this time. If they were replaced by them, they would not dare to imagine what would happen. The guys in the ring became infinitely scary.


    That was the strength of the master and his team, and he even practiced the Five Elements Gong / Dharma.


    As a result, in front of that person, it was easily broken by the other party. The terrible heat did not affect the other party. The coach in the Twelve Martial Arts Hall could not see the strength of this person.


    At least the guru peak!


    Even ~~~


    They dare not think about it!


    The same guru did not dare to say that he grabbed Mu''s fist with his bare hands.


    "who are you!"


    It was Yin Jiu who rushed out to pick up people. At this time, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he forced himself to calm down. He could not even stop the hidden power of the other party.


    Don''t look at him now, but under that wave of strength, he was already seriously injured.


    Stroke!


    Ye Xuan came down from the ring, "Who am I, do you not know, I am here to play, do you have any masters in the martial arts hall, if not, then I want to take your sign, right , And the bonus for kicking the pavilion, you should n¡¯t be lazy!


    Yin Jiu was originally cold, and his eyes were like a viper at this time.


    He actually planted a big heel.


    "Your Excellency!" Yin Jiu''s voice clenched his teeth.


    Yin Jiu, who hadn''t treated the outside masters as one thing, finally overturned the boat in the Yin / Gully. Even he was injured, and who in the entire martial arts can block the other.


    One move defeated Mu and his party, and made Yin Jiu aware of the strength of this one.


    The worst is also the peak of the master!


    "I''m so brave!" Ye Xuan couldn''t hear the meaning. "Otherwise, how dare I come here, but it''s a pity that you martial arts masters do not have great masters!"


    Yin Jiu didn''t know if the other party really didn''t know or false.


    "Director Li, I think you still advise your friend!" Yin Jiu said toward Li Yaoyao.


    Li Yaoya laughed and said, "Coach Yin, I don''t like to listen to your words. What advises my friends, are you going to be lazy?"


    Yin Jiu knew that Li Yaoyao was intentional.


    "I remembered this matter!" Yin Jiu gritted his teeth, "Come here, take the money and come here, we at the Twelve Martial Arts Museum will not be lazy!"


    Ye Xuan thought that the opponent would shoot again, but did not expect to bow his head so decisively.


    Of course, Ye Xuan doesn''t care much whether he looks down or not.


    Soon, a cash check came.


    "We will meet again soon!" Yin Jiu whispered and turned away. No one except Ye Xuan himself could hear it.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan and Li Yaoyao left the Twelve Martial Arts Hall.


    "Still you are powerful, I think the guy in Yinjiu is going to kill!" Li Yaoyao is in a good mood, with a smile on her pretty face, which is completely different from before, "I like how they dare not shoot!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t take them as one thing. His current strength, if he tried his best, no one could hold him a punch.


    "The twelve martial arts hall is indeed very strong. No wonder the martial arts hall of the East China Sea was swept away!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "Next, how do you plan to do it!"


    Li Yaoya chuckled and said, "This matter still requires you, the East Sea King, to take care of it, but the East Sea is under your control now."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, "You treat me as a hard worker, look at them, my East Sea King is nothing!"


    Being able to sweep the martial arts hall in the East China Sea did not take myself seriously.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care, but the warriors from the secret realm are very courageous, and this can still be seen.


    "Don''t go to the Yanhuang team tonight, maybe they will retaliate against us tonight!"


    "They dare!" Li Yaoxian suddenly frost.


    "They are very courageous!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ...


    The Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    Yin Jiu''s face was paler.


    "Check it out immediately, who is this person, I don''t believe it is an unknown person." Yin Jiu recruited people, "Let me know who is behind the trouble, I must make him regret it!"


    The voice just fell.


    The office door was pushed open.


    "Yin Jiu, what is the big loss you ate, a pair of teeth, in the world, is there anything you can''t solve?"


    More than a dozen people walked around with a young man.


    "Who is talking!" Yin Jiu''s eyes were cold, and two cold lights shot like a knife.

 Chapter 535： Kneel down

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Into the night!


    Li Yaoyao stayed at Xiaoyao Villa and did not go back.


    The people in the Twelve Martial Arts Halls have a very big beginning. Although Li Yaoyao is not as clear as the specific origin, but the command of the people above, he is quite afraid of these people.


    During the day, they suffered such a big loss in the martial arts, and the possibility of revenge was very high.


    Living in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Li Yaoya is at ease.


    There was a lot of fun at night.


    In the end, it was Li Yaoya who surrendered. Even if his physical strength is now known, he could meet Ye Xuan, the Tyrannosaurus rex, and the gap was still very large.


    "Who!"


    Huang Xiaohu is practicing at night.


    In the middle of the night, there was news outside.


    The first time I ran out, a figure immediately came towards me, raising my hand was a set of fists, fierce and domineering.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaohu is not so easy to bully. As a strong master, or a master of the Henglian, he is best at close combat, without blinking his eyes and attacking close.


    Both fists are very powerful, fighting a dozen times in an instant, the fist style roared like a knife.


    "A janitor is a master of horizontal training!"


    Huang Xiaohu''s fist is very domineering. Although he has the upper hand, he cannot beat the opponent for a while.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came in outside.


    When the headed person walked into the villa, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a pleasant expression appeared on his face, "Hahaha, Yin Jiu, you made a big contribution this time!"


    This person is Bai Aotian from East Overseas!


    Bai Aotian knew that Yin Jiu had been hit by someone, and came over the first time. He didn''t expect that there would be a cave in this place, and he could not see anything from the outside. But when he walked in, he realized that it was a paradise.


    Unexpected, really unexpected!


    Yin Jiu''s family followed the Bai family, so Yin Jiu always followed Bai Aotian.


    The Bai family exerted a lot of energy to become the curator of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum this time.


    In the twelfth league, the Bai family ranked third, one can imagine how influential.


    "Bai Shao, this is God who is helping you!" Yin Jiu Xianmei said, "This is a heavenly treasure, I can''t think of such a place in the East China Sea!"


    The followers behind me flattered and said.


    It ¡¯s so important.


    Standing here, they can feel the rich heaven and earth aura, take a little breath, all the pores are open, like eating honey / peach.


    One word, cool!


    Bai Aotian originally came to retaliate, but he didn''t expect a big pie to fall to himself.


    "You guys, take this guy, right. Don''t kill, a master of horizontal training is still useful!" Bai Aotian said lightly, his face full of joy.


    Such a place was hit by himself, Bai Aotian always laughed.


    As several martial arts joined, Huang Xiaohu began to lose to each other, losing ground.


    Roar! ! !


    In the darkness, Treading Snow and Little Black rushed out, like lightning, across them.


    "Be careful, it''s a spirit beast!"


    "My arm!"


    Taxue and Xiaohei are delicious and drinkable, and their strength is improving very fast. Especially the former, Xuexue, like Baixue, flashes in a flash. For a time, the warrior caught is scarred all over.


    Bai Aotian is overjoyed, this is a spirit beast.


    Ta Xue''s smart eyes are not what any animal can have. Only spirit beasts that contain blood and open spiritual values ??will appear.


    "Hahaha, it ¡¯s so good to help me!"


    Yin Jiu immediately said, "Bai Shao, I''ll catch you for you!"


    As a strong master, Yin Jiu still has the confidence to seize the spirit beast.


    When the shot was taken against the spirit beast, Yin Jiu secretly shocked himself. It was really that the spirit beast was not only fast, but also had great strength, and it did not dare to carry it hard.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Yin Jiu called out several people to join forces to siege the spirit beast, but the spirit beast was too cunning to be trapped at all. It was an abnormal embarrassment made by them.


    A middle-aged man beside Bai Aotian whispered, "I''m coming!"


    A spirit beast, the strength is better than the strength of the master, no one does not like it.


    The middle-aged man withdrew a stabbing stab from the waist. When the spirit beast shot again, he swished the short stabbing, turning the short sting into a streamer, attacking the spirit beast up and down.


    Taxue is a spirit beast. He didn''t notice the middle-aged man''s shot and avoided one of the short thorns, but he was still caught in another thorn, blood flowing.


    "Go away!"


    Huang Xiaohu retreated while playing.


    Taxue and Xiaohei were injured, and Huang Xiaohu dared not fight again.


    "You dare to break in here, and wait for the boss to come, you will be dead!" Huang Xiaohu knows the boss''s temper.


    "Hum, your boss!"


    Yin Jiu stepped up and patted with a cold palm. The center shot on Huang Xiaohu''s chest. The chest was sunken, hitting a tree in the distance, and he kept choking blood.


    ...


    Bai Aotian walked without hurry.


    I really like this place.


    The rich spirit of heaven and earth is no worse than that of the secret world. It is absolutely incredible to have such a place in the secular world.


    "Since today, this place is mine!" Bai Aotian narrowed his eyes and announced.


    Right now, there is the young man inside. If the opponent is willing to surrender to himself, he may be able to save his life. If he is obsessed, he must die even if he is strong.


    "Boss, someone broke in!"


    Just arrived in front of the house.


    Huang Xiaohu saw the boss coming out.


    I was so ashamed that I couldn''t stop these people.


    Treading the snow came to Ye Xuan''s feet for the first time, screaming, a pitiful look.


    Ye Xuan saw Ta Xue''s injury, and his face suddenly became somber, and he flew out with a broken hand, and a ball of green energy fell on Ta Xue''s wound.


    The wounds that had flowed through the blood, as the green energy penetrated, the wounds quickly coagulated, scabs quickly, and it was incredible.


    "Boy, we meet again!"


    Yin Jiu chased over the fastest, met Ye Xuan, remembered the shame during the day, said viciously towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at Yin Jiu, "You know, I''m very angry now."


    "Huh, how about being angry? If you don''t want to die, give me kneeling and get up!" Yin Jiu hummed. "Maybe I can give you a chance to live!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the ants of Yin Jiu, and he showed mercy to his men during the day. He dare to come over now, just to die.


    "is it!"


    With a whizz, a cold light crossed the neck of Yin Jiu.


    "I really thought I wouldn''t dare to kill you!"


    Yin Jiu''s eyes widened, he saw his body, and he was suddenly angry.


    Dare to break into the mountain, and dare to hurt the snow, it is tantamount to anger Ye Xuan.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    In the woods, a dozen people came out, and Bai Aotian saw the head of Yin Jiu being cut off on the ground, and his face became difficult to look. A master master was actually killed in a moment?


    At this moment, Bai Aotian was not at ease.


    "Kneel down, otherwise you don''t have to leave!" Ye Xuan said lightly.

 Chapter 536： Went out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "How dare you dare to let us kneel down Bai Shao, you think you are very powerful!"


    A young warrior standing behind Bai Aotian sneered, rushed out like a ghost, "I will kill you first, let you see how powerful I am!"


    Whizzing! !


    Two cold lights glowed green towards Ye Xuan''s neck.


    Bai Aotian didn''t stop it, he tried the other party, and for some reason, he always felt wrong.


    Several people on the ground died too fast. In the blink of an eye, if the other party did it, the strength is too strong, even if he himself can''t do it so quickly.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, punching like a mountain, and the young man who felt it only felt a big mountain in front of him, his face changed greatly on the spot, and with a pop, the young man who was beaten flew out with a punch and hit a tree not far It''s gone.


    "I hate poisoning the most!"


    Ye Xuan glanced across Bai Aotian, "Kneel down!"


    One punch beat a dark master, but this is a dark master, not a Chinese cabbage.


    Such a dark fighter can deal with five or six ordinary dark fighters outside.


    Bai Aotian''s pupils tightened slightly, which was unexpected.


    "I am a member of the Twelve Alliances and the Bai Family. Your strength is very strong, but you are sure to be the enemy of our Twelve Alliances and the Bai Family!" Bai Aotian is also proud.


    If you let you kneel down, don''t you lose face?


    The Grand Master did not dare to roar to himself, because he was from the Bai family, standing behind him a secret realm, and even a part of the Twelve Alliance.


    Bai Aotian intends to let the other party know his whereabouts, maybe this guy kneels down and surrenders.


    "Is the Twelfth League very powerful, is the Bai family very powerful!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "It seems that you do not intend to listen to me, then you can all die!"


    dead?


    The young warriors behind were all angry.


    When did anyone dare to say such things?


    This is what they usually hang on their lips, and now they are taken to say.


    "Let''s go together!"


    "What stuff?"


    "Yeah, dare to pretend to be in front of us!"


    "Take him!"


    ...


    Bai Aotian was also completely angry, and became angry one after another. They were sure that there should be no one else in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. The guy in front of him is a bit more powerful. Can''t they still be able to win so many of them?


    "kill!"


    Bai Aotian and the people behind moved.


    No matter how strong they can pass them.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Sword!"


    A flash of white light flashed by, like a streamer, across them one by one, but seeing each figure fell to the ground, whimpering.


    "Do not kill me!"


    In the night, Bai Aotian''s screams were particularly harsh.


    Fortunately, the formation was arranged at this time, and the voice did not spread.


    Bai Aotian dared not move, and his head was blank. On his chest, a flying sword was facing his heart, and the cold chill swept across him.


    At this time, except for him, none of the brought people stood, and all fell to the ground without breath.


    "He ~~~ He really dared to kill!"


    Bai Aotian always thought that the other party would frighten people. When these people united together, Huaxia should pay attention to it. As a result, when he met a guy of unknown origin, he was killed in a blink of an eye.


    The most terrifying thing is that this flying sword seems to be a magic weapon.


    Bai Aotian didn''t even know where to come out. In a flash, these people died. If he didn''t respond quickly, this flying sword must have passed through his heart.


    the first time. , So close to death.


    "Afraid of dying!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "I gave you a chance, you didn''t cherish it!"


    thump!


    Bai Aotian''s feet were soft and he knelt on the ground. "Don''t kill me. I didn''t deliberately embarrass you. Everything is Yin Jiu. He wants to avenge you. I really don''t want to be an enemy of your lord!"


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan couldn''t see it. This man was the one who took the lead.


    Flying sword pierced his chest!


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m greedy for the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!" At the moment of penetration, Bai Aotian kowtowed to the ground, thumping for a few times, blood flow, "Please beg me!"


    Bai Aotian was shrouded in fear at this time!


    The threat dared not say anything.


    This man is a lunatic.


    The people of the Twelve Alliances dare to kill, but that offends the twelve secret realms, each of which is a master gathering.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Bai Aotian, "You can not kill you, but you have to pay some price for breaking into my villa!"


    Feijian struck and stabs in another position.


    "Ah !! My Dantian ~~ You broke my Dantian!"


    Bai Aotian''s face was pale and pale, the qi in his body began to disappear, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old, and the spirit and spirit became weak.


    "You call again, I don''t mind killing you with a sword, just happen to be with your companions all the way, the road is alone!" Ye Xuan actually wanted to kill this guy.


    Later, after thinking about it, this guy sent it to the door, just to be able to understand the situation of the twelve secret realms.


    Such as the location of Tianmen!


    Ye Xuan did not forget the system task.


    There is such a leader who kills a little pitiful, but dare to let go at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa without paying a price.


    Bai Aotian''s gaze became resentful. As the Tianjiao of the Bai family, he never thought that one day he would lose his strength in the real world.


    As soon as he met the other person''s eyes, Bai Aotian did not dare to say anything, this one would definitely be the murderer.


    "Xiaohu, you take him down, remember to take things away from your body, ask him about the twelve secret realms, and say everything you know!" Ye Xuan said to Huang Xiaohu.


    Huang Xiaohu reached out, grabbed Bai Aotian''s neck, and slapped his face, "Boss, I will do it immediately!"


    After Huang Xiaohu left, Ye Xuan landed on the corpse, and more than a dozen corpses burned completely.


    "You dare to kill them!"


    Li Yaoyu came out wearing a dress.


    "Nothing dare!" Ye Xuan smiled, "let''s go back to sleep!"


    Turned around and embraced Li Yaoyao''s waist.


    Li Yaoya really served Ye Xuan''s courage, and the Grand Master didn''t dare to do anything, but his own man ~~ really different.


    ...


    When I woke up the next day.


    Huang Xiaohu came with a document.


    One night, tortured Bai Aotian and figured out all the news. Huang Xiaohu easily sorted it out and sent it to Ye Xuan early in the morning.


    "Boss, everything about the secret realm is here. How do people deal with it?" Huang Xiaohu asked.


    "Get rid of it!"


    It is also a curse to keep such people.


    Ye Xuan''s sentence decided Bai Aotian''s ending, even if it was a big one, it was the same.


    After taking the information in his hand, Ye Xuan turned it over and looked at it. The record above was very detailed, at a glance, and very satisfied.

 Chapter 537： Good for himself

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Aotian was really suffocating.


    The elder brother of the Dangdang Alliance was eventually killed by people in the East China Sea, and he could not even show any resistance.


    For Ye Xuan, it''s really nothing of an alliance son, if you kill, you will kill.


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa needs a large formation!"


    This is a thought that Ye Xuan popped up after reading the information.


    The resurgence of heaven and earth aura, China and even the entire earth will soon become a new place for competition. At that time, flying to the sky and so on, will not be a dream.


    There is a tree of life in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. As the heaven and earth aura becomes thicker, this tree of life will also grow fast. At that time, the appearance of a vision will definitely attract people to peep.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    With the appearance of Bai Aotian and his party, Ye Xuan realized that if he didn''t go into battle again, he would get more and more trouble. He could not be in Xiaoyao Villa every day.


    Then set up!


    ...


    Layout requires a lot of materials.


    Among them, jade is the most important.


    Fortunately, there is a system, and the prestigious 50 million prestige hasn''t been released for a long time. It was used by Ye Xuan to exchange various refining materials.


    I have to say that the system is a good thing, especially the mall.


    There are countless supplies in it, dazzling and dazzling.


    The exchange of various materials has consumed Ye Xuan''s prestige of more than 30 million.


    After the materials were in hand, Ye Xuan began to retreat and refine the array of flags, which is a more advanced method of layout formation than jade, but it takes a long time and requires a certain skill.


    This flag is not something anyone can do.


    ...


    East China Sea, a camp near the black hole.


    A man hurried into a tent.


    "Master, Bai Aotian, they are gone. They haven''t returned for several days. It seems that something happened!" Ye Cheng''s confidantes came in.


    Ye Cheng is studying black holes and formulating a series of countermeasures.


    I couldn''t help hearing this news, my face went wrong immediately, and I put down what I was holding, "Are you sure?"


    "We arranged for people to go to the East China Sea for investigation. It seems that Bai Aotian went to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. After that, there will be no more news!" Xinxin Disciple Hui reported.


    "You said Ye Xuan is back!" Ye Cheng stood up and frowned slightly.


    "Well, I came back a few days ago, but I haven''t come out in the villa afterwards."


    Ye Cheng''s impression of this Ye Xuan is very complicated.


    Someone who made him blind.


    Until now, the people arranged by Ye Cheng have not found out where they went in the five years since Ye Xuan disappeared, as if they disappeared out of thin air in this world.


    This is also the reason why Ye Cheng was afraid.


    "You go to appease those people, I personally go to the East China Sea!"


    ¡­.


    Inside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan came out again, and there was a trace of tiredness between the eyebrows.


    "My craft is still pretty good. I finally refined the Sifang Formation. With this protection, anyone wouldn''t want to break into the villa!" Ye Xuan was in a good mood.


    With the items redeemed from the mall, the four-dimensional array formed by Ye Xuan Refining has increased by three to five times.


    Congenital strongmen will be trapped in formation when they come.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with this formation.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    In the distant sky, a figure appeared like a streamer, and a sound burrowed into Ye Xuan''s ear.


    The coming person is very fast, and the blink time appears in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    After entering Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, the grandmaster''s face changed, "Everything!"


    Although I knew it a long time ago, but now I personally feel the richness of the heaven and earth aura, Grand Master Ye Cheng has a trace of regret. I knew it was so good, and I should have started!


    At that time, there was a lot of noise, and Ye Cheng didn''t care, and a place was so good and good.


    But now he knows how ridiculously wrong.


    This place is more than ten times better than Dongtianfudi in the capital.


    After standing in the mountain village, the heavens and earth are full of spirits, and all the pores are opened.


    "It turned out that Grand Master came to the villa, it''s a rare guest!" Ye Xuan smiled, not surprised that Grand Master came.


    Bai Aotian, relying on the influence of the Twelve Alliances, does not regard the warriors of China as the same thing. This grandmaster must be the same, and inevitably bow their heads.


    It is suspected that something is wrong now.


    "Your place is really good!" Ye Cheng was a lot more worried about this Ye Xuan. Such a mountain village with such a large area is really incredible.


    "Let the Grand Master praise a place, my face is radiant!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Can you show me a visit?" Ye Cheng said.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan was not worried at all, and took Ye Cheng to visit Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    After a lap, finally came to the artificial lake.


    At this time, the surrounding artificial lake is green.


    In the lake, there are constantly fish leaping out of the water, and beside the lake, stepping on the snow and the little black tiger staring at the fish in the lake, while the little fish leaping out of the water, stepping on the snow and the little black fly out, step on the lake Biting the little fish, calmly returning to the shore, relishing the wild fish with aura.


    Ye Cheng was shocked when she saw Ta Xue and Xiao Hei.


    They smelled a faint flare from them.


    Especially the most obvious thing on Ta Xue, even a hint of danger.


    "How are they, Bai Aotian!" Ye Cheng asked, looking at the lake.


    "They, I''m sorry, I have killed!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Aren''t you angry or angry?"


    "You ~~~ How could you kill them!" Ye Cheng''s face sank, showing anger. "They are people from the Twelve Alliances. Do you want our country to fall into endless assassinations!"


    Ye Cheng was really angry.


    That''s the Twelve Alliance.


    Represents twelve powerful secret realms.


    In any mysterious realm, he, the great master, must be afraid. Now, you are good, offended twelve in one breath, and even killed the outstanding Bai family.


    This is a poking horse honeycomb.


    "So what!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "On my site, you have to listen to my rules. If they don''t obey, then there is no way. Could it be that Grand Master wants to win me!"


    When Ye Cheng came, he decided not to dare to kill them.


    In China, the strength of the master is regarded as the overlord.


    But in the eyes of the people in the secret realm, the master can only be regarded as ordinary. Every secret realm has the innate strong men sitting in the town, which is the most terrible.


    Ye Cheng knew the power of the innate strong.


    "You will regret it!" Ye Cheng gritted his teeth.


    "Grandmaster, I did something. You can let them come to me. I won''t be lazy about it." Ye Xuan smiled. "Yes, I heard that the black hole is about to open. I''m going to take a look. is that OK!"


    Ye Cheng felt that he could not understand Ye Xuan.


    "You killed people, they will soon arrange for more outstanding and more powerful masters to come over, you dare to go?" Ye Cheng said coldly.


    "Hey, I am not afraid of the world, if the Grand Master blames me for killing people, then you can catch me and give me to them. Suppress their anger!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Cheng.


    "Hello, do it for yourself!" Ye Cheng turned around, soared into the sky, and flew away.

 Chapter 538： Collection of martial arts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Grand Master left.


    Ye Xuan was not idle.


    Don''t look at what seems to happen between the two, but Ye Xuan knows that this great master''s hatred for himself is not estimated to be ordinary.


    This matter will definitely be told truthfully to the people of the Twelve Secret Realms.


    He couldn''t let Hua Xia come to blame.


    If it were not for fear of his own strength or even the backing behind it, Ye Xuan believed that Grand Master would just deal with himself.


    Ye Xuan is ready to arrange the formation!


    One array of flags is inserted deep in the ground of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and every arrangement will produce subtle movements.


    There are a total of 68 chess positions in the Quartet. They are arranged according to certain directions. No mistakes are allowed. Once they are wrong, congratulations, the power of this Quartet will be greatly affected.


    "open!"


    In the early morning, Ye Xuan touched the formation.


    A slight earthquake occurred.


    The earth shivered slightly.


    The scope is not very large, it is limited to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and people outside cannot feel it at all.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the array of flags began to combine, one ring clasped one ring, regardless of you and me, to form a real large array.


    A huge shield quickly spread out and then quickly disappeared.


    "It''s done!"


    Feeling the movement around him, Ye Xuan smiled.


    The formation is successful!


    "Now Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is safe!"


    Ye Xuan turned and walked into the room and began to refine tokens. In the future, if there is no token, or no one leads the way, no one can enter Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    The Quartet, the first layer, is blocked.


    Anyone who breaks into it will be trapped inside, and once he breaks into the second floor, it will be a sea of ??swords and fierceness.


    For this large formation, Ye Xuan was a hundred satisfied.


    ....


    Huang Xiaohu was frightened when he saw the big battle for the first time.


    One step away, it has become a distance of thousands of mountains and rivers. It is really unbelievable that there is such a magical existence in this world.


    "Boss, with this thing, they don''t have to break in!"


    Huang Xiaohu was very annoyed the other day, and now seeing the formation, it is completely reassuring.


    "Remember what I said just now!"


    Ye Xuan gave Huang Xiaohu a token, and at the same time took him familiar with the Quartet.


    "remember!"


    "Then slowly get familiar with it. In the future, someone will come in. You don''t need to ignore them. Wait until they are exhausted, and then throw them out!"


    "The boss is at ease and promises no problem!"


    ...


    The Quartet is in full force.


    Ye Xuan solved a trouble.


    There are also other things to do.


    "Demon, you took someone to collect the Twelve Martial Arts Hall!"


    Ye Xuan gave Li Yaoya a call and scared Li Yaoya over there. "You are not mistaken for the compilation, but behind them are the Twelve Alliances. , Let''s go to compile ~~~ "


    Li Yaoyu was indeed terrified.


    "I''m afraid of anything, but I''m standing behind you, don''t forget, I am the king of the East Sea!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    If it wasn''t Bai Aotian who came to the door at night, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t want to do that. Now that the formation has been completed, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa has become an iron bucket.


    There are some things that Ye Xuan thinks can be done.


    For example, the Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    "I listen to you!" Li Yaoya finally decided to listen to Ye Xuan.


    ...


    The Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    With Yin Jiu disappeared.


    In addition to the previous Ye Xuan Kick Hall, the Twelve Martial Arts Hall temporarily disappeared from the previous spirit.


    Li Yaoyao brought people again, and he had no idea in his heart.


    If the Twelve Martial Arts Museum can be included, Li Yaoyao still agrees, and the changes between heaven and earth are still noticeable. Although the influence of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum in the East China Sea has not yet been fully demonstrated, it can pass over time In the East China Sea, the Twelve Martial Arts Museum will become a holy place for warriors.


    Li Yaoyu is not a fool, this can still be seen.


    This is a place to cultivate genius.


    The future is important not to be ignored.


    It is now collected, in his own hands, definitely better than in the hands of the Twelve Martial Arts Hall, and Li Yaoya also understands that his men are very eye-catching. Since they are going to be included, there must be an idea.


    As a woman, Li Yaoya will be on the man''s side.


    "What are you doing!"


    The people in the Twelve Martial Arts Hall once again saw this woman with hostility.


    The martial arts hall was kicked by people. They all had dull faces, and they dared not go out recently.


    "Your Twelve Martial Arts Museum is suspected of murdering the East Sea King. Your Twelve Martial Arts Museum will be under the surveillance of the Yanhuang Team for a period of time, and you will take a trip with us to explain the situation."


    Li Yaoyu took out an order.


    East Sea King?


    What the hell!


    They all know this king of the East Sea, but no one pays attention to each other. Do they need to worry about this kind of people in the Twelve Martial Arts Museum? No need at all.


    Not waiting for what the coach of the Twelve Martial Arts Hall said, the person behind Li Yaoyu pulled out his pistol and aimed it at them with live ammunition.


    "If you don''t want to die, go to the Yanhuang team to explain the situation!"


    After taking the coach of the Twelve Martial Arts Hall, he controlled the Twelve Martial Arts Hall.


    Since the Twelve Martial Arts Museum swept the Donghai Martial Arts Museum, those martial arts museums no longer exist. They were either collected or left in the East China Sea. There was only one place in the entire East China Sea.


    Now there are more and more talented disciples.


    Everyone wants to learn great martial arts at the Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    Especially after the last time, everyone realized that martial arts existed, and that cultivation to a high degree, long life, and flying to the ground are not bad.


    Although the twelve martial arts halls were kicked, they can indirectly increase the number of people who come to study martial arts.


    Huaxia Men, who does n¡¯t have a heroic dream?


    "Li Yaoyao, dare you!"


    "This is the Twelve Martial Arts Hall!"


    The coaches present were panicked.


    Yin Jiu, the person who is not here, they do n¡¯t know what to do. They ca n¡¯t figure out how the Yanhuang team dare to do it. Do n¡¯t they know the details of the Twelve Martial Hall?


    At the beginning, the Grand Master had to be polite, and he didn''t dare to say a lot of words about the strong sweep of the East China Sea Museum.


    But now this Li Yaoyao, who gave her courage.


    ...


    Li Yaoya was indifferent, "Catch people, disobey, kill them all!"


    This time, Li Yaoya decisively hard once.


    The man in his own house said that he would arrest people and include the Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    Under the live ammunition, the coach of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum dared to move. They were very strong, but in front of the bullets, they were still very fragile. Even the innate strong men, let alone the ability to withstand the bullets.


    Without resistance, Li Yaoyao smoothly grabbed all the coaches present and announced that he would suspend business for three days and will redevelop after three days.


    All personnel in the Twelve Martial Arts Hall were controlled.


    Without the heart of the subject, with the threat of life, who would dare to shoot.


    Li Yaoyao did not encounter any trouble and easily controlled the Twelve Martial Hall.

 Chapter 539： worry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The news that the Twelve Martial Halls were controlled by the Yanhuang team caused a sensation in the martial arts circles in the East China Sea.


    The Yan Huang team knows very well what the dance circle is all about.


    Everyone does not dare to offend.


    There are not many people who know the origin of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum, but the powerful means swept through. Those martial arts museums did not dare to speak out afterwards.


    Even everyone knows one thing. The people of the Yanhuang team were beaten, and they did n¡¯t do anything afterwards. They were even more sure of one thing. These 12 martial arts halls are really mysterious.


    However, this time the Yanhuang team moved quickly, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Apart from the shock of the martial arts circle, everyone remained calm.


    They can''t afford to offend the Twelve Martial Arts Hall.


    ¡­.


    East China Sea, a camp near the black hole.


    At this time, the place was surrounded by garrison troops, and it was listed as a forbidden place for tens of miles. The soldiers with live ammunition were guarding them. They were ordered to kill all people who entered the restricted area, no matter who they were.


    Such commands may not appear all the time.


    "Master Ye, what do you say about this?"


    Since Ye Cheng came back after seeing Ye Xuan, he always felt that something bad would happen.


    Just now, he got bad news that the Twelfth Martial Art Museum in Donghai had an accident. Now it was taken by the Yanhuang team and the high-level officials of the Twelve Martial Art Museum were arrested.


    After learning the news, Ye Cheng broke the spot and yelled, what Ye Xuan wanted to do.


    This is stabbing a horse honeycomb.


    The one who killed before is not counted, and now there is another thing coming out, obviously he does not take his grand master as his eyes.


    Without waiting for leisure, an elder of the Twelve Leagues came in and angered himself at him.


    Ye Cheng could not wait to kill the other party and beat the other party again.


    This is pitting myself, Ye Xuan, the **** thing.


    An elder of the Twelve Alliance, his face was cold at this time, and a trace of cold came out invisibly, making the surrounding frost covered with white frost.


    The warriors standing next to Yecheng all faced with a chill, and the qi in the body continued to resist, and there was still a trace of white frost on everyone''s head.


    "Elder Yuan, I think you have found the wrong person!" Ye Cheng formed an invisible gas wall in front of him.


    "Looking for the wrong person?" Yuan Tianxia sneered. "Are you treating me as a three-year-old kid? The Yanhuang team don''t nod your head. Who gave them the courage to do it!"


    Yuan Tianxia is very clear about China''s combat power. This Ye Cheng is the only Grand Master. Fortunately, Grand Master, if you take another step and step into the innate world, then he will not have the confidence to speak.


    The innate strong man was angry, and blood flowed into a river.


    For Ye Cheng''s answer, Yuan Tianxia was very dissatisfied.


    The warriors throughout China, who dare to do it without your consent.


    Ye Cheng said, "I said if I didn''t do it, that''s why I didn''t do it. Your Twelve Martial Arts Museum was incorporated. It was never my mouth, but Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea!"


    "Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea?" Yuantianxia laughed, "Your King of China? How dare you do it?"


    Ye Cheng heard that Yuan Tianxia didn''t believe his words, and even the tone was full of sarcasm. "If you don''t believe, you can investigate. Is it true? It will be clear as soon as you investigate!"


    Ye Cheng hated Ye Xuan in his heart, we were a family 500 years ago, did you frame yourself like this? The Twelve Secret Realms are not vegetarian.


    Yuan Tianxia''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t see anything from Ye Cheng''s face. The other party was a grand master and the only grand master of China. In this identity, I believe that there was no courage to deceive myself.


    "Okay, today I will believe you once, and I will know when I get the East Sea King to ask!" Yuan Tianxia said, "Once it is your order, our twelve secret realms will let you know what regret is!"


    Yuan Tianxia threw a sentence and turned away.


    "I''m waiting anytime!"


    This is Ye Cheng''s words, "I hope you can come back alive, it is best to try to find out the extent of Ye Xuan''s bottom line!"


    The latter sentence was said in Ye Cheng''s heart.


    For an impenetrable master, Ye Cheng''s psychology is actually full of doubts.


    Ye Cheng didn''t want to pull Hua Xia into the war because of Ye Xuan''s affairs. The tyranny of the Twelve Secret Realms could not be resisted by the army. What''s more, now all kinds of heads appeared!


    No one else can see that Ye Cheng, the grandmaster, still has eyesight.


    ...


    "Elder, that old Yecheng thing must be lying!"


    Yuan Tianxia left the camp tent.


    A few confidants whispered behind him.


    Yuan Tianxia said, "It would be best if he lied. Once I caught the king of the East Sea and came back to see what he said, we can arrange for people to come over in the twelve secret realms. Isn''t it a good thing! "


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was just a whimper following.


    "Go and grab the East Sea King immediately. What kind of **** East Sea King, the district master, is also embarrassed to be the king. It really takes our secret realm seriously!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    ...


    Li Yaoya controls the Twelve Martial Arts Hall. I told Ye Xuan the first time.


    "Twelve martial arts hall, I am under control, the pressure on it, you have to stare at me." Li Yaoya said on the phone, "You don''t know, the guys in the martial arts hall are arrogant, like we It ¡¯s about to end soon, can I live alive, but it ¡¯s all on you! "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Relax, the Twelve Martial Arts Museum will hand it over to you in the future. It''s better to make it a holy place, then it''s better."


    Li Yaoyao is also a wise man. "Your heart is so big. Is something going to happen?"


    "Guess!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and hung up.


    Making the Twelve Martial Arts Hall a holy place is actually a thought of Ye Xuan''s whim. With the appearance of the black hole, Ye Xuan himself feels that the earth will soon be different!


    Ye Xuan also cares about this matter.


    In the dark, the black hole near the East China Sea is not a good start.


    Others may not know, but Ye Xuan is clear.


    Black holes connect to different spaces. No one knows what is in the different spaces. This is like a lottery. Maybe it is a first prize or a consolation prize. This is the biggest difference.


    In case of bad luck, and encounter a terrible different space, it really happened.


    It is estimated that the entire earth may not be able to resist the invasion of different spaces.


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t say anything about this.


    Do n¡¯t look at a black hole near the East China Sea. Who dares to ensure that the Western world does not appear?


    Ye Xuan could not guarantee it.


    This is why the Quartet is arranged in advance.


    Even if there is any danger, you can prepare in advance.


    "I still take my parents and sisters and talk!"

 Chapter 540： Husband, help me beat him!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Into the night.


    Ye Xuanpan was meditating in knees.


    Suddenly there was a trace of restlessness in his heart, and his eyes suddenly opened, and the person came to the sky, his eyes turned in one direction, which was the place of the Twelve Martial Hall.


    "Just now it seems that one of my jade symbols was broken. I remember that this jade symbol should have been given to Li Yaoyao!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved, and a flying sword appeared under his feet. One sword per person turned into a streamer and went straight to the Twelve Martial Halls.


    Inside the Twelve Martial Arts Museum at night.


    More than a dozen figures are besieging Li Yaoyao and other members of the Yanhuang team.


    "Asshole, how dare they do it!"


    "Quickly call for support!"


    "How can their strength be so strong!"


    "Secretary, we can''t stop it!"


    ¡­.


    The highest floor of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    Li Yaoyao took the members of the Yanhuang team with a special police gun, barely keeping people out.


    But this situation does not seem to last long.


    The people who came to deal with them were all physically fit, like live loach, and they avoided bullets two or three times. After all, the members of the Yanhuang team present were not specifically trained in marksmanship.


    Facing a dozen martial arts masters, it was only a stalemate for a time, and the situation was very bad for them.


    Li Yaoyu was hanged on her body, especially in the attack she just encountered. If it was not the critical moment, a layer of Huaguang came out to protect herself, and she would be seriously injured under her palm.


    "Keep on for another moment, then that''s when they regret it!"


    Since Li Yaoyao took control of the Twelve Martial Arts Hall, he brought the masters of the Yanhuang team to the Twelve Martial Arts Hall. Others may not know the role of the Twelve Martial Arts Hall.


    But it is very clear to Li Yaoyao.


    The changes in the world, as a sensitive woman, can understand more or less, and the changes between the men of his family on weekdays will undoubtedly tell her one thing.


    A big deal is about to happen!


    The black hole not far from the East China Sea is also affecting Li Yaoyao.


    Li Yaoya can only comfort everyone in this way. The martial arts masters outside are powerful, and it is impossible to expect ordinary police to rescue them.


    "Husband, come quickly!"


    Li Yaoya only hopes that his man can come over, his man is the most powerful.


    Everyone cheered up and stood by the last entrance.


    "Director Li, don''t struggle anymore. You know the beginning of the Twelve Martial Arts Museum. No matter who made you do that, you can''t run away tonight. No one can touch the things of our Twelve Alliances! "


    Click.


    The windows in the room were broken.


    The broken pieces of glass seemed to be brought with a special force, turned into a stream of light, and shot at everyone present.


    Suddenly fell short.


    The people were all injured and fell to the ground, with more or less pieces of glass on their bodies. The most frightening thing was that the acupuncture points on their bodies were sealed and they could not use any strength.


    One person jumped out of the window.


    "Director Li, as I said, struggling is useless!"


    The person who came here was not the one who was in the world. "Yufu just now is very good and can hold back my prestige. You are not so lucky this time!"


    Li Yaoya is as immobile as the team members.


    A pair of beautiful eyes filled with anger.


    "Are you doing this, are you not afraid of Grand Master''s anger!" Li Yaoya shouted.


    Yuan Tianxia said lightly, "Well, what does Grand Master know? Is it possible that your Grand Master is going to fight us? It''s a joke, do you know how many masters are behind the Twelve Alliances? In our case, a Grand Master Nothing, only you have become a treasure, and what is the first God of War in China! "


    Although Li Yaoyao knew that the Twelve Martial Arts Hall was very powerful, at this time, she did not pay attention to a grand master, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Now this world is different, the masters of our secret realm have become the masters of this continent, and you, unfortunately, have no chance to meet!" Yuan Tianxia came over, "The Twelve Martial Halls represent the Twelve Alliances, Grand Master Ye Cheng didn''t dare, you are really brave! "


    With one hand, a member of the Yanhuang team flew out and fell into the hands of Yuan Tianxia. With a click, the neck was pinched and discarded to the side as if it were a piece of garbage.


    "No one who has offended our Twelve Alliances, no one can live!" Yuan Tianxia raised his hand again, and a strong force penetrated the eyebrows of a Yanhuang team.


    "Don''t kill!" Li Yaoya shouted, "They just acted on orders!"


    Yuan Tianxia laughed and killed another member of the Yanhuang team with a smile. "Who are you so ignorant? Grandmaster Ye Cheng must stand side by side honestly, and you ~~~"


    Li Yaoyao knew that the Twelve Martial Arts Hall was a big start, but when he thought that his men died because of his behavior, he felt guilty.


    "You killed me, I will make you regret it!" Li Yaoya''s voice is cold, "And you dare to move them again, I promise you will be very miserable in the end, you think about the jade pendant on my neck How did it come! "


    Yuan Tianxia looked at Li Yaoyao.


    The bumpy figure didn''t have any attraction in Yuan Tianxia''s eyes, but the jade fu just now was a little famous, and could withstand the blow of Grand Master.


    This kind of defense is very good.


    Mentioning this, Yuan Tianxia''s face changed slightly, "You know the people of Yufu!"


    It is the supreme means in the mysterious environment that can produce the defensive means of Yufu. I do n¡¯t know how many people are studying, but none is good.


    "Of course, if you dare to move them, that person will take action for me!" Li Yaoyao said, "The one who owes me a favor, even if I die, he will also feel that you will all be after the incident If it does n¡¯t end well, it ¡¯s a very powerful master. If you have the skills, you can try again! ¡±


    Yuan Tianxia was really surprised that Yu Fu fell outside.


    If that person is really a hidden master in the secret realm, what a good thing.


    If you can make a defense, then you can make an attack. Come on ten or eight at a time. See if you are afraid.


    This is not a blow.


    Ask who can eat this kind of attack.


    Yuan Tianxia couldn''t help himself.


    Li Yaoya secretly relieved herself, and really scared the other party. She didn''t want her men to continue to die, and she hated the Twelve Alliances behind the Twelve Martial Arts Hall.


    "You have great courage!" Yuan Tian couldn''t eat the other party at the next time, "Since you know the expert, I just wait for the expert to come!"


    Yuan Tianxia laughed, "A person who can make jade fu, I''m happy to be too late, I believe that the expert is happy to communicate with me!"


    "That may not be necessary!"


    A cold voice suddenly came in from the outside.


    Yuan Tianxia saw a figure descend from the sky.


    "Husband, this bastard, he killed my teammates!" Li Yaoya struggled, her beautiful eyes stared at Yuan Tianxia, ??and her eyes could kill.

 Chapter 541： Talk about

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Twelve martial arts hall, spacious training hall.


    Yuan Tianxia stared at the mysteriously emerged guy. He was a great master and strong and didn''t find out how the other party appeared. It was simply impossible.


    If it wasn''t what he saw, Yuan Tianxia could hardly believe it was true.


    "Who are you!" Yuan Tianxia secretly guarded.


    Ye Xuan''s face was angry at the moment, "What are you, and the woman who dared to beat me, really ate the bear heart leopard gall!"


    Seeing the appearance of Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan was very angry.


    A terrifying momentum sprang up like a storm.


    Yuan Tianxia, ??as a great master and strong, can be regarded as a master, but there have been such masters there, and the momentum of the body alone can''t breathe.


    The whole person seemed to be floating in the ocean.


    Yuan kept going back.


    "You ~~~ who the **** are you, there is no master like you in the secular world!" The true energy of Yuan Tianxia''s inner body still can''t stop the waves of waves.


    Li Yaoyao''s men knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful.


    I don''t even know the details, but I know that this is the East Sea King.


    At this time, under Xuan Sheng''s anger, they felt afraid, even though the momentum did not come towards them, and looked scared into a cold sweat.


    How pale is that face.


    The former arrogant enemies are now trembling, and that is the tremor caused by fear.


    Ye Xuan walked step by step, "Who am I, ha ha ha, you come to the East China Sea, don''t you know that you will visit the East China Sea pier first!"


    Yuan Tianxia can''t remember who wants to visit by himself.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng will not work.


    Not to mention you!


    "Senior, are we misunderstanding!" Yuan Tianxia resisted very hard, as the opponent stepped out every step, the momentum was like a mountain, overwhelming.


    Yuan Tianxiahao did not doubt that once he could not stop it, the mountainous momentum alone could crush himself into a muddy mud.


    "It seems that you can''t remember it!" Ye Xuan shook his head, "It seems that I, the East Sea King, have failed too much to be a man!"


    Yuan Tianxia''s heart shook, and his eyes showed incredible expressions.


    "You are the King of the East Sea, how is this possible, he is just a little guru!" Yuan Tianxia naturally heard of the King of the East Sea, and never cared about it again.


    A guru!


    Dispatch a few men to clean it up.


    It ¡¯s a worldly thing, and it ¡¯s embarrassing to be king. It ¡¯s really embarrassing.


    "Yes, I am the genuine East Sea King!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Such a name should be no second person except me!"


    Yuan Tianxia never thought that such a fish would be hidden in the East China Sea.


    The king of the East Sea, surpassed that great master.


    Yuan Tianxia changed quickly, and finally understood that it was not the Grandmaster Ye Cheng who dealt with the Twelve Martial Arts Hall, but the East Sea King.


    "East Sea King, you should know my background, you are very strong, but once you and we are at war, it is to fight against the twelve forces!" Yuan Tianxia is about to persevere and can only use the background.


    If the other party is interested, don''t mind soliciting the past.


    The premise is that you can leave here tonight, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Ye Xuan smiled happily, "The Twelve Alliance is very strong, but for me, like the ants, it is unbearable. I won the Twelve Martial Arts Museum. On the site of the East China Sea, I said it! "


    Wow! !


    A flash of cold light flashed by.


    Yuan Tianxia''s arm fell and blood flowed, and Qi couldn''t block the wound.


    "In the East China Sea, I said one, and no one dared to say two!"


    Another cold light flashed.


    Yuan Tianxia''s other arm also fell.


    "The last thing you should do is to hurt my woman, Longyou is against scales, and I also have the East Sea King!" A sword light passed through, it was difficult to believe that Yuan Tianxia would be so unbearable, "Just use your I ¡¯m going to tell you, I ¡¯ve done calculations in this place in the East China Sea.


    Yuan Tianxia showed a very regretful expression.


    If you can, you won''t come here if you die.


    Three swords, he was beheaded by the opponent, and he had no ability to fight back.


    Yuan Tianxia fell to the ground in despair.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, a breeze swept over everyone, unlocked / opened the acupuncture points on his body, and all the members of the Yanhuang team returned to freedom.


    Li Yaoyu climbed up, her eyes red, and came to the dead bodies before she couldn''t help crying out.


    Ye Xuan was not idle, went to the previous trip, beheaded dozens of martial arts masters, and returned to Yanwu Hall in less than a few minutes.


    Li Yaoya recovered, arranged to dispose of the body, and at the same time transferred members of the Yanhuang team to start sealing / locking the scene of the Twelve Martial Hall.


    ...


    "Husband, am I very useless!"


    After Li Yaoya handled things well, it was almost dawn.


    Afterwards, she leaned on Ye Xuan''s shoulder, "I used to find that I was very strong. In China and the world, I should have a role. Now I understand that my strength is still not good, if tonight With the strength of the Grand Master, there will be no such thing! "


    Ye Xuan knew the strength of a grand master.


    The Yanhuang team is stronger than the ordinary martial arts, but unfortunately, when meeting the Grand Master and Grand Master, it is obviously weakened a lot. Do n¡¯t look at Yuan Tianxia ¡¯s unbearable attack in front of Ye Xuan, but they ca n¡¯t be defeated like a demon in front of them.


    "It''s okay, don''t you want to be stronger, your husband will help you!" Ye Xuan held Li Yaoyao, stepped on the flying sword, and flew back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Li Yaoyu''s eyes became extremely bright for a while.


    "I need to!"


    ...


    In the case of the Twelve Wuguan, under the treatment of Li Yaoyao, a little news did not spread.


    Everyone doesn''t seem to know.


    The only thing is that the Twelve Martial Arts Museum temporarily closed for a period of time. Many members complained that they were all rushing to become martial arts masters.


    After the collection of the East and West Martial Arts Museum, the entire East China Sea could not find a martial art museum.


    The Twelve Martial Arts Museum has exhibited martial arts for some time. For those who want to learn martial arts, the Twelve Martial Arts Museum is the most recognized martial arts museum.


    Those powerful martial arts can be learned in the Twelve Martial Arts Museum.


    The martial arts hall was temporarily closed for a period of time, and everyone''s mood must have been affected. Fortunately, there was not much noise.


    "It happened last night, and I decided to have a good talk with the grandmaster!"


    Ye Xuan and Li Yaoyao fought for 300 rounds last night.


    Get up early in the morning, refreshed.


    "You want to see Grand Master!" Li Yaoya always fears Grand Master.


    "It must be talked about!" Ye Xuan smiled. "For example, the East China Sea gave me the management. Recently, there are too many cats and dogs. It is really annoying. I don''t want things to continue to happen!"


    "That Grand Master ~~" ??Li Yaoya worried.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan leaned over and kissed Li Yaoya. "Besides, I don''t want to show up again last night. By the way, the Twelve Wuguan, from now on, renamed Emperor Xuanwu Guan!"

 Chapter 542： Kill until serving

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A military management place a few hundred miles from the East China Sea.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng has always been concerned about the situation in the East China Sea, where there is a young man who can''t see through him.


    "Yuan Tianxia is afraid of planting!"


    Listening to his report, Grandmaster Ye Cheng shook his head slightly to make sure that Yuan Yuan had an accident.


    "This is really a big deal!"


    Yuan Tianxia himself and the Grand Master Ye Cheng were afraid. The real fear was the twelve alliances and twelve secret powers behind him.


    If they all come out, no one can resist their fierce prestige.


    Ye Cheng didn''t know why they didn''t come out. There was always a thought in his heart, maybe the time was really not far away.


    "Director Ye, Director Li of the Donghai Yanhuang Team Branch, sent a message saying that he was coming to see you!"


    A subordinate came in to report.


    "Director Li is that Li Yaoya!" Ye Cheng asked, "If it is her, then let her come!"


    "Yes, Director Li is Li Yaoyao!" The subordinate said, turning to lead his life.


    "Ye Xuan, it should be you want to come!" Ye Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ...


    On the way to the military base.


    You can also take a car at the beginning.


    In the back, to the vast mountains, Ye Xuan and Li Yaoya could not go forward by car, and could only use their feet to hurry.


    "Satellite status is ahead!"


    Li Yaoyu leaned on Ye Xuan''s chest, letting the other party hug herself, only feeling the trees receding, blowing in the wind, very comfortable.


    "I saw!"


    In front of a rash mountain, lush.


    But in front, suddenly a gap was opened, and the gap was actually a sinkhole.


    That''s right, it''s a sinkhole.


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t know that there was such a sinkhole in the vast mountains. Under the shroud of the towering trees, it formed an illusion. If it was not flying at low altitude, it would basically not be seen.


    At this time, the army was stationed around the Tiankeng. If you accidentally leaned up, you did n¡¯t know how to be killed, but it was all loaded with live ammunition.


    "Let me down!" Although Li Yaoya is bold, she just hugs her in the past, and she feels a little uncomfortable.


    "I know I''m shy!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    ...


    Near Tiankeng.


    Li Yaoyu took out the phone and contacted.


    Soon, someone came to approach them. It was a determined middle-aged man, straight, like a tree, which showed that he was a good player in the army.


    "Director Li, please show your ID!"


    Li Yaoya took out his ID, and the middle-aged man took it and scanned it with special equipment. "Director Li, please forgive me for the special period!"


    "I can understand it!"


    Soon, the scan passed, and the middle-aged man returned the certificate to Li Yaoyao.


    "Director Li, please!"


    As for Ye Xuan beside Li Yaoyao, it seems that he has never seen it.


    ...


    Close to Tiankeng.


    You will find a circle here, arranged as a fortress, all soldiers with live ammunition, heavy weapons such as cannons are arranged.


    Under such a intensive attack, even the master warrior would n¡¯t want to come over, and once he emerged, he would be beaten into a horse-like honeycomb.


    "Director Ye Da is below!"


    The middle-aged man brought Li Yaoyao and Ye Xuan to the edge of Tiankeng.


    There is a lift here.


    Only engineers in the army can build it in such a short time.


    Take the elevator and come to the bottom of the tiankeng.


    Looking down on the top of the tiankeng, the black hole in the tiankeng, but the bottom of the tiankeng, you will find that there is no other sky below.


    Big!


    Very large area!


    At this time, at the bottom of the tiankeng, an obstacle line was also arranged, and heavy weapons were arranged at the same time, facing the hole.


    "The big director is inside!"


    Outside a temporary tent, the middle-aged man stopped and said.


    "Big Director, Director Li is here!" Middle-aged People Report.


    "come in!"


    When coming to such a place, Li Yaoya is somewhat nervous, but this is facing Grandmaster Ye Cheng.


    Ye Xuan walked into the tent first, and Li Yaoya gritted her teeth and followed.


    In the temporary tent, only Grandmaster Ye Cheng was alone.


    "sit!"


    Ye Cheng was making tea, but did not look up to Ye Xuan and Li Yaoyao.


    Ye Xuan swaggered and sat down in front of him, "Ye Lao, I would really enjoy it!"


    Li Yaoyu sat down next to Ye Xuan.


    "Little leaf, you can come here, I was surprised!" Ye Cheng said, "You are more brave than I thought, are you afraid that I will catch you!"


    Ye Xuanxiao looked at Ye Cheng, "how can we all be a family five hundred years ago, I came here from afar, wouldn''t you plan to give me a cup of tea, it''s too stingy!"


    Ye Cheng looked at Ye Xuan and laughed ha ha ha, "The comer is a guest, I neglected!"


    On a table, a pot of tea flew over, and there were two tea cups at the same time. Two arcs fell towards the cup. Only the sound of trickling water was heard, and the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    Ye Xuan politely took the cup and swallowed it. "It''s really a good tea. Let''s have another cup!"


    "Yao Yao, this is a good thing. You''d better drink it in small sips, don''t dry it in a mouthful, you can''t bear the effect!" Ye Xuan did not forget to tell Li Yao Yao.


    Li Yaoya smiled at Grandmaster Ye Cheng, "Thank you, Director!"


    "Go for a walk together?" Ye Cheng said voluntarily.


    "Good!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I heard that there is a strange place here, don''t mind taking me to visit it!"


    "sure!"


    Li Yaoya stayed with her tea and knew it. The man said that this cup of tea must have worked very well, and even could not be tasted.


    ...


    There was a temporary tent.


    Ye Cheng and Ye Xuan walked side by side.


    "Yuan Tianxia is still alive!" Ye Xuan said while walking forward.


    "Do you wish to be alive or dead!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I hope to be alive!" Ye Cheng looked at Ye Xuan, "This is good for you and good for everyone, you say it!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, "That''s really embarrassing. Recently, I have made a breakthrough in strength, but I haven''t grasped the strength, so ah, that world can only be unlucky!"


    Despite knowing that this would happen, Ye Cheng couldn''t help but shoot out a chill, "Ye Xuan, do you know what consequences this will bring!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "So, I''m here, Ye Lao is going to deal with me!"


    Such a cheeky guy, Ye Cheng also met for the first time.


    "That''s the people of the Twelve Alliances, you killed him, how do you let us face it!" Ye Chengqi didn''t hit one place, "Don''t say you and I are Grand Masters, and there is no trace of spray in front of them! "


    "There is nothing to worry about. As long as people come, kill them. If they don''t work once, they will kill ten or eight times, until they are afraid!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Those who disobeyed himself, Ye Xuantong were killed.


    In front of death and surrender, as long as the smart people know how to choose.

 Chapter 543： I am king

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The bottom of the tiankeng.


    Ye Xuan said very casually.


    It can fall into Ye Cheng''s ears, it is very harsh and uncomfortable, and even the killing intention is too heavy.


    For Ye Xuan, a person who had been Emperor Xuan in the past, if he refused to kill him, it was such a simple truth, but for Ye Cheng, security would not work.


    "I don''t agree with you!" Ye Cheng shook his head. "You don''t know the strength of the Twelve Alliance. Once you know it, you will never say such a thing!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "This trip, in fact, what I want to say is very simple. From now on, I will be responsible for things in the East China Sea. Whether it is killing or setting fire, Ye Lao will not have to worry about me!"


    Ye Cheng''s face fell, "Do you want Du Li to be king?


    Du Li is king, but it only appeared during the chaos of war. Now Cathay Pacific, no matter who it is, will not think of Du Li as king. This is different from the past.


    Ye Xuan was able to say such things, which really shocked Ye Cheng.


    "As long as I say a word, you can''t get out of here today!" Ye Cheng''s eyes were cold. "Whether you are a grandmaster or a grandmaster, no one can attack with modern weapons!"


    Ye Xuan stopped and chuckled, "So, Ye always disagrees!"


    If you take out Dongli Duli, Ye Xuan becomes the true master of Donghai, which is the last thing Ye Cheng wants to see.


    "I disagree!" Ye Cheng shook his head.


    When Ye Xuan came, he knew that it was not so easy to let Ye Cheng agree.


    "Ye Lao, could you still believe that the future will remain the same?" Ye Xuan stretched his hand and put it in front of him, slowly letting go. "I saw the revival of the world''s aura, I saw the martial arts running around the world, I saw the difference The space powerhouse invades, do you think! "


    As this remark came out, Ye Cheng''s grandmaster''s obvious breathing accelerated.


    A long sigh, "Even if it appears, what can I do!"


    When he said this, Ye Cheng was deeply powerless. At that scene, he, as Grand Master, did not know, but unfortunately he couldn''t find a way to stop it.


    In front of the general trend, no one can stop it.


    "So, I let you really give the East China Sea to me!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Because only in my hands, the East China Sea can be completely preserved. Even, I can make the East China Sea a unique place!"


    Ye Cheng didn''t believe Ye Xuan very much, but he knew that if he didn''t agree with Ye Xuan today, who knew what would happen.


    "It is not impossible to give the East China Sea to you!" Ye Chengdao said, "I will wait until you have solved the matter of Yuan Tianxia!"


    Solve the matter of the world?


    This is really no pressure on Ye Xuanlai.


    "Good!" Ye Xuan Shuangshuang quickly agreed, "Actually, Ye Lao did not say, I will deal with the matter of Yuan world, if I am not wrong, it is estimated that the people of the 12th League should be on the road!"


    Ye Cheng had to admit that Ye Xuan was very powerful, and it seemed that everything was counted in it.


    For a moment, Ye Cheng felt that it should not be said that way.


    "They are on the way, they have a very strong tone, want us to surrender the murderer, otherwise they will send out the Twelve Alliance to a beheading action!" Ye Cheng said.


    Ye Xuan hummed, "I knew they would say so!"


    Since the people of the Twelve Alliances could not all appear, Ye Xuan verified one thing. The people of the Twelve Secret Realms want to come out of the secret realm, which may not be easy.


    "They dare to come, then it would be better!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "I just picked them up slowly!"


    ¡­.


    On one of the rock walls of the tiankeng.


    A dark black hole, like the entrance to hell, sounded like a dark wind.


    Standing in front of the black hole, there is a cold cold wind facing you, and the cold wind falls on your body, and a thin layer of frost naturally condenses on you.


    "What a terrible chill!"


    Ye Xuan''s body is already Ning Dan''s body, and it is sturdy and incredible. Frost condenses on the body''s surface, bringing Ye Xuan only a faint chill, basically like tickling.


    But for ordinary people, this kind of chill is cold and boneless, without a little body protection, just a wave of cold can freeze people to death.


    "It''s really terrible. Only the master warrior can block the chill!" Ye Cheng said. "According to our equipment, the chill here reaches minus thousands of degrees."


    Thousands of degrees below zero is really not something that can be resisted.


    No winter clothes can resist.


    At this temperature, Ye Xuan didn''t care, "I''m curious about it!"


    Saying that, Ye Xuan walked towards the black hole, blowing in the cold wind, unable to resist his footsteps, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Cheng followed.


    Inside the black hole, it was completely dark, and no fingers were reached.


    But Ye Xuan had no problem at all, everything was so bright in the dark.


    "The end is a barrier!"


    Ye Cheng came to Ye Xuan''s side, and only Ye Cheng''s voice remained in the darkness, echoing continuously.


    Not long after.


    Ye Xuan came to the end of the black hole, not as far as he imagined, but rather very close.


    A vague light radiated from the end.


    The wind screamed, and the surrounding area was white, like ice and snow.


    "Sure enough, it is a passage in a different space!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is just a glance, in fact, he knows what is going on.


    In the screaming wind, there was a looming passage, and at the same time a barrier was raised, preventing everyone from exploring.


    "At most half a year, the channel will pass through, which is not a good thing!" Seeing this channel, Ye Xuan knew that it was in trouble.


    This is a different space channel.


    Despite the barrier, Ye Xuan already smelled the breath of a different space. This kind of breath is most familiar, but he had been to a different space that year, and the breath was exactly the same.


    "Different space passage!"


    A long sigh behind him, "I knew it would be like this. You know more than I thought. Can such a different space be cracked?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "difficult!"


    If it is the strength of the original heyday, it may be possible to seal.


    But now, Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is far less than that of the year, and it is difficult to seal into the sky. "This is a different space channel, but a special existence between heaven and earth. It will connect the two worlds. This world may be a warrior world or a monster In the world, these are inaccurate! "


    Ye Cheng''s heart sank. This is the worst news I heard, no one.


    "How long is the longest!"


    "Half a year!" Ye Xuan said, "I suggest that it is best to lay out heavy weapons here, once the channel is connected, don''t control what comes out, immediately bomb!"


    Relying on heavy weapons can still be held.


    "By the way, how many channels do we have in China?" Ye Xuan thought of an important question.

 Chapter 544： Are you from Tianmen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East China Sea, Tiankeng.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Cheng came out of the black hole, and their looks were not so beautiful.


    "Secretary, it''s not good, they broke in!"


    Not long after coming out from the inside, one of Ye Cheng''s confidants came over and was very anxious.


    "Quick action!" Ye Cheng naturally knew who he was referring to. "How many people did they come!"


    The person who came here was short of breath. "Six people, but these six people are very strong. We are very depressed in front of them. They want you to pass, say they are not passing, they don''t mind killing!"


    "It''s a big tone!" Ye Xuan snorted, "I''m standing here, see how he kills!"


    Ye Chengquan didn''t hear the same, "You can solve this matter yourself!"


    To say so on the lips, there is actually no confidence in my heart.


    "Relax, I promise to give you a satisfactory account. Twelve Alliances, hey, I don''t know which ones are coming!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, and Sen Han''s killing intention flashed by.


    ...


    Outside the temporary tent.


    At this time, the six figures were very dazzling and eye-catching here.


    The face of the soldiers with live ammunition around them was relaxed and comfortable.


    "What do you think Yecheng wants to explain!" A big man with muscles on his body like a pimple, full of explosive power.


    "Hey, what more, obediently hand over the murderer!" Said a thin figure.


    "Our Twelve Alliance people are not that good to kill!"


    "Our six grand masters came forward, it was enough to give him a face, I really thought that the spears and cannons could pose a threat to us!"


    These six people have an arrogant body.


    "coming!"


    A middle-aged man who had been holding a long sword suddenly opened his eyes. A sword flashed past his eyes, and the air seemed to be cut by a sword.


    "Ye Cheng, you have the courage to dare to kill the people of our Twelve Alliances. Without giving an explanation today, your grandmaster will not need to exist!"


    The big head sounded like a Hong Zhong, stepping on the ground with one foot, the sound of la la la, a series of cracks cracked on all sides, criss-crossed, like a spider web.


    When Ye Cheng saw these six people, his face was obviously heavy, showing deep concern.


    Six Grand Masters!


    At a glance, Ye Cheng saw that everyone was a grand master.


    A grand master, Ye Cheng is going to be big, and now there are six grand masters coming all at once, really want to start from the east, no one on the scene can stop them.


    Even the army present has to pay a lot of casualties.


    Ye Cheng glanced at Ye Xuan and seemed to be saying, "Look at yourself, the trouble is coming, six grandmasters, you deal with it!"


    If the two Grand Masters are here, they can still work around.


    But forget it now!


    The six grand masters joined forces, not one plus one equals two.


    One is not handled well and the consequences are unbearable.


    "Ye Cheng, without giving an explanation today, I flattened the people here and avenged Brother Yuan!"


    Grand Master''s momentum is oppressed like a mountain.


    "You open your mouth to tell me that Ye Ye is unlucky, do you really think you are invincible!" Ye Cheng burst out of his body and stood upright, "Although you have six grandmasters, who dare to guarantee that you are dying At that time, I was not hit hard! "


    The six gurus discussed it when they came.


    This time it was mainly oppressing Ye Cheng to bow his head and surrender his power.


    The death of a Grand Master has no effect on the Twelve Alliances. If there is no disturbance from this incident, then the Twelve Alliances will not be the Twelve Alliances.


    Ye Cheng''s reaction was all expected by everyone. If Grand Master is not tempered, will he still be Grand Master?


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan stood beside Ye Cheng and was ignored by the six grandmasters, thinking it was a follower.


    With this opportunity, these six grandmasters were precisely examined.


    Do n¡¯t look at them as grand masters. The foundation of their six grand masters is far inferior to that of Ye Cheng. After all, this one is one step at a time, and these six are all parallel.


    Of course, you say they are parallel imports, and others are grand masters.


    Even if they are masters, they won''t take advantage of any of them, and one will be killed if they are careless.


    Between Grand Master and Grand Master, these parallel imports are completely weak and can''t be beaten.


    Therefore, the six parallel masters are here, apparently to eat and live in Yecheng. After all, Yecheng did not know that the masters were all parallels, and they were completely taken from medicine.


    Ye Xuan still has this vision.


    Ye Cheng resisted the momentum of several great masters, and he was not so comfortable.


    "You said that we did this. What evidence do you have? Don''t have any evidence to defame Ye. The majesty of your Twelve Alliances. That warrior dared to do it, maybe your enemy did it!" Ye Cheng opened his mouth. It is the same thing that comes down, black and white upside down.


    The six grandmasters apparently had countermeasures.


    "There are no enemies in our Twelve Alliance, Yuan Tianxia died in the East China Sea, then you as the Grand Master will be responsible!" The middle-aged man with swords said coldly, "We only recognize you alone!"


    "Without your command, the warrior dared to take action, and the whole of China is a great master, who can kill Yuan Tianxia without you!"


    "Yes, as long as you hand over the murderer, and then promise us a few requests, we can assume that this has not happened, otherwise, you China will be ready to face the anger of our twelve alliances!"


    Ye Cheng was not angry.


    The meaning of what they said is most understandable.


    In any case, they must admit their mistakes on this side, and even accept some requirements in a low voice.


    "Are there any people in Tianmen?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Adult speaks, what is the child''s mouth!" One hand came to Ye Xuan without any warning, and the preparation was to slap. This is not to treat Ye Cheng as a grandmaster at all.


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted, pointed out with one finger, penetrated the palm of his hand, and the drops of blood scattered, "You don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    One finger penetrated the palm, and the man stretched his hand back, his face hard to look.


    "Good guy, I underestimated you. It turns out that Huaxia still has a master like you!" It was a thin man who was penetrated by Ye Xuan with one finger, and his eyes stared at Ye Xuan like a poisonous snake. Who is this, such a master, why not introduce it to us! "


    The five Grand Masters, when they saw their companions being pierced by the palm of a small white-faced guy with one finger, their hearts were shocked. When they reached the Grand Master level, the True Qi bodyguards, even bullets, could not be penetrated.


    But the present scene is really incredible, people can''t believe it is true.


    Everyone really took it seriously. At the beginning, they thought that this person was the master of Grandmaster Ye Cheng. At this moment, they knew that this was a master.


    Grandmaster master!


    This is not good news.

 Chapter 545： Flames can kill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Me?" Ye Xuan smiled, "I have a nickname called tyranny, for example, this guy just now, do you think I attacked, then you can come again completely, I promise not to resist ! "


    The face of the person whose palm is penetrated is very difficult to look at, "What a mouth, now I am very angry, you are a little native, and dare to hurt my hand, I let you see what is anger!"


    This man is already mad at himself!


    I didn''t pay attention to being hurt by someone. It seems that I am still a junior. How can I feel comfortable in my heart?


    "Flame Palm!"


    A flame came out, attached to the palm of the hand, the hot red heat rose, shot Lin Fei''s chest straight, and the sound of a burst in the air.


    Ye Cheng hasn''t moved yet, and the remaining five masters form a joint attack, keeping no direction.


    "Let''s take a look!"


    It is best to tell Yecheng the strength of the Twelve Alliance in one battle.


    To hurt the Grand Master is to hit their faces. After all, they all come together, representing the whole, and not ruining each other, everyone will feel dull.


    "I didn''t plan to shoot!" Ye Cheng said lightly, "Isn''t it the best thing to deal with my own affairs? It''s like you!"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on the faces of the five Grand Masters.


    People have no idea at all, this is to believe that the little white face can beat Li Huangshan?


    What a joke!


    If it were n¡¯t for Heaven and Earth Aura to start to recover, they would never have any thoughts about this barren place, especially for the indigenous people here.


    Cultivated as a sparse Lala, how to fight the masters of their small secret realm.


    ...


    Li Huangshan is already hands-on.


    In the palm of the flames, the hot breath rolled away like a wave. In the surrounding space, the temperature rose sharply, like falling into the red flame.


    "Flame palm, I will too!" Ye Xuan smiled, reached out, a flame appeared on the palm, with the hot and high temperature shaking, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    The six grandmasters laughed and said nothing.


    Ye Xuan pretended to be complacent, "not to mention anything else, my flames, that''s old!"


    Li Huangshan''s face is full of sarcasm, "Just like this flame, you are also so kind to take it out, the indigenous people are the indigenous people!"


    Ye Xuan blew the flame lightly, "The flame doesn''t care about the size, only the power, and my flame is more than enough to kill you!"


    The flame flew out of Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Wow!


    The flames exploded and turned into a blaze.


    Li Huangshan happened to be caught in the flames, agitated, indifferent, how could the flames be able to help themselves.


    Now!


    When the first flame fell on the body, Li Huangshan heard Zlazla''s voice, and then a sharp pain followed the burning smell, spreading throughout the body.


    "My True Qi Bodyguard failed to guard!"


    Li Huangshan was dumbfounded, and then flames burned on himself.


    "Ah, what kind of flame is this? It hurts me. Come and help me!" Li Huangshan was replaced by severe pain, and the whole person became a fireman.


    The smiles on the faces of the five Grand Masters all stiffened.


    "This ~~ what kind of flame is this!"


    They wanted to go up to help, but as they approached, the flames raged, accidentally getting a little bit, penetrating the true energy of the body protection, and one by one frightened backwards.


    "I don''t want to die, I''m the Grand Master!"


    Li Huangshan struggled for less than a minute, swallowed by a ruthless flame, and no trace of ashes remained.


    Flame slowly returned to Ye Xuan''s palm.


    Ye Xuan turned his hand, the flame disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared, but the disappearance of a grand master, that is true happened in front of the eyes.


    "Everyone thinks how powerful my flame is, is it higher than that flame?" Ye Xiaolong smiled, showing his white teeth.


    "You ~~~ who the **** are you!"


    The five grandmasters have seen the big scene, but one flame kills one grandmaster, so that the other party does not have a little resistance. It is too terrifying.


    Ye Cheng was also horrified by the horrible methods revealed by Ye Xuanzhan. A flame actually burned a great master strongman, if he used this against himself ~~~


    The grandmaster shuddered.


    Horrible, terrible!


    "I''m human, who else can it be!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Yes, do you still treat me as a child?"


    The five great masters and strong men all slander.


    If you are a child, where are we, there are children as strong as you, killing the Grand Master and drinking water are as simple and easy.


    This is really more dead than popular!


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The five Grand Masters shook their heads again and again, not to mention how embarrassing. As for joining hands together, who knows if the flame can still be used.


    Ye Xuan shook his head with regret, "That''s a pity, I''m going to find someone to try again."


    Ghost and you try it!


    "Right, can you answer my previous question now!" Ye Xuan said.


    The four eyes directly fell on one of the grand masters, and the grand master''s heart sank. These kings and **** sold their friends really quickly. They betrayed themselves so quickly.


    "That, I am the person of Tianmen!" Chen Quan bowed his head and felt as if he was drumming.


    In their eyes, the guy in front of him was so cruel, he must not be underestimated.


    "What is your name!"


    "Chen Quan!"


    Chen Quan began to panic, hesitating whether to do something, such as hijacking Grand Master Ye Cheng to leave here.


    In fact, several other people have the same idea. If you know that there is a terrible guy here, give them a hundred guts and don''t dare to come here to wild.


    "Xiao Chen, Xin Ci wasn''t your shot just now, otherwise I''m going to kill someone by mistake!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I am very familiar with your Tianmen, and have disappeared for many years. I am going to Tianmen to be a guest. You should not refuse. Me! "


    Guest? Tianmen?


    Old friend!


    Chen Quan was relieved a lot, at least temporarily there would be no worries about his life.


    "No problem!" Chen Quan promised.


    But for the other four Grand Masters, the situation is also very bad.


    This guy actually knows the secret realm of Tianmen, is it also the person of the secret realm? But how can the people in the secret realm kill the masters of the secret realm? This made them wonder.


    "A few of you came down for Yuan Tian, ??just as I gave you a gift!" Ye Xuan waved his hand, Yuan Tianxia''s body fell out, and he was really dead, "Actually, I am the murderer, accident? Surprise? !"


    If at the beginning, you might be happy.


    But at this time, the five Grand Masters were really not happy.


    A tiger was beside, they ate too much to find something.


    "Yuan Tianxia offended seniors **** it!" The big guy responded fastest.


    "What kind of killing do people like seniors have to kill individuals, not to mention that the world has offended their predecessors first, and it is not a pity that such people die!"


    "Yep!"

 Chapter 546： Suspected innate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In Ye Cheng''s eyes, things that are not easy to handle, the result is so sparsely done.


    If you did n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, Ye Cheng could n¡¯t believe what was happening in front of her, but that was the twelve alliances. That mysterious means, Ye Cheng felt that she did n¡¯t know Ye Xuan at all.


    Unfathomable!


    Six grandmasters, one died and five surrendered.


    The most worrying thing was solved in this way, and even Ye Cheng felt that he had heard it wrong. Will the Lord go to the Secret Realm as a guest? Ye Cheng, as his grandmaster, dared not talk about being a guest.


    That''s Longtan Tiger Cave!


    I am afraid that the god-level master has gone, and I do n¡¯t want to come out of the secret realm.


    "I really underestimate you, and now I''m really old and old!" Ye Cheng sighed long, "Huaxia is lucky!"


    No matter what, Ye Xuan is a Huaxia, and Ye Cheng feels more or less fortunate that the relationship does not seem to be at its worst.


    "Hey!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I agree with the King of the East Sea. In the future, the East Sea will be a country by name, and everything in the East Sea will be transferred to you!" Ye Cheng finally made up his mind.


    "Then I would like to thank you!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m sure there is something wrong in the future, I can guarantee that something may happen in other places, but in the East China Sea, I can guarantee no problem!"


    Ye Xuan has this confidence.


    "I believe in you!" Ye Cheng laughed, "How many of them have been put back?"


    Ye Xuan said disapprovingly, "Putting it back can just give a warning to those secret realms. Dazzling China is not without masters, but they haven''t encountered it!"


    "Hahaha, well said!" Ye Cheng was very happy once, "China is not nobody, but they did not come across!"


    As a Chinese, Ye Xuan is obliged to do what he should do.


    Of the six Grand Masters, only one Chen Quan was left, and the remaining four were all put back. I believe this news will spread in the Secret Alliance, which will be very interesting.


    ...


    In fact, the four great Grandmasters who came violently rushed back to the League of Secrets for the first time.


    No one can think of the headquarters of the League of Secrets, but in a large mountain villa outside the big city.


    "A big deal!"


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    When the four Grand Masters arrived at the villa, they immediately panicked to see the alliance leader.


    In an elegant study.


    A middle-aged man wearing glasses is splashing ink and splashing capital close-ups. On the white sheet of paper, a few princes with flying dragons and magnificent grandeurs, possessing spiritual power, seem to fly out.


    "Allied leader, the people who went to the East China Sea are back, and the situation is not good. They said that Huaxia still has a master who surpassed the Grand Master, suspected of being a strong innate!"


    A confidant came quietly and said.


    "Innate powerhouse?"


    The middle-aged man with glasses pulled it down with a stroke and completed the last step, tossing the brush aside at will, turning and pushing the door out.


    The six grandmasters went out, and finally came back the four grandmasters, plus what the grandmaster said, many people in the alliance came to the news.


    "The leader is here!"


    I heard that China has a congenital strongman, and you can''t sit still!


    Even in their secret realm, the innate powerhouse is also the top fighting force, and the number is also rare.


    Don''t look at the secret realm, the master is like a cloud, it is just more middle-level warriors, but when it comes to top-level warriors, it is really rare, and the acquired barrier is too difficult to break.


    Any warrior who can become a congenital strongman, that one is not a talented evil.


    Now that Hua Xia is out of the innate strong, it seems like a joke at first glance. Before that, they put on a strong stand and decided that Hua Xia didn''t have the innate master.


    But this situation, everyone is not calm!


    Ever since the heaven and earth aura began to recover, the giants realized one thing, that is, the earth will become a brand-new cultivation ground, and their power must be expanded.


    It sounds like an easy thing. They dare not expand arbitrarily, continually tempted, and tried again and again, and they began to measure inwards, and the effect was very good.


    "Leader!"


    "Leader!"


    As the middle-aged man with eyes walked into the living room, everyone stood up.


    "Talk about the specific situation!"


    The four Grand Masters, until this time, were still a panic-stricken expression, the strength of the Grand Master, the characters of the Open School, and they were burned to death.


    "It was a demon, and he burned the grandmaster with a flame!"


    "too frightening!"


    "He is definitely an innate powerhouse!"


    ...


    The four grandmasters, you made me say it, it is unclear.


    "You said!" The leader pointed to a grand master.


    "This is the case ~~~ We thought it was a follower, but who knows ~~~ We watched him burned to death, less than a minute before and after ~~~ The last ash did not stay! "The grandmaster cried."


    Burning to life, no matter who it is, will not be so good.


    Especially the great masters and the strong, it is impossible to forget, and it cannot be erased in a lifetime.


    The leader frowned, "Are you sure a flame?"


    The leader of the congenital strongman has seen a lot, but he killed a grand master with a flame, even he, the congenital strongman, could not do it neatly.


    "Yes, absolute flames!"


    The leader asked three other Grand Masters, and the answer was exactly the same. He could be sure that none of the Grand Masters had lied, and no one could hide the instinct of an innate strong man.


    "What about Chen Quan?" The leader asked again.


    "Chen Quan was left by the man and said he was going to be a guest in Tianmen Secret Realm!"


    The leader wanted to laugh, the secret realm of Tianmen, masters like clouds, and even sitting with a congenital strongman in his own realm, that tone is not small.


    "Open your eyes!"


    The Allied Master suddenly screamed, and the strong spiritual power of the innate strong man surged out, condensing four long swords, the long swords slashed at them, and the space seemed unable to heal.


    "Thank you allies for removing the shadows for us!"


    The four swords slashed out, breaking the shadows, and the four grandmasters were all loose, thanking toward the leader.


    "You are the members of the Alliance, and it is appropriate for you to get rid of the shadows!" Said the leader. "It''s this mysterious person. It''s a strange thing. Keeping you back is to warn us that the secret realm is not chaotic!"


    People nearby are not happy anymore!


    "Allied leader, whether he is a congenital powerhouse or not, in front of our alliance, it is not a word to die or live!"


    "If you are innate, you must bow your head obediently!"


    "They dare to kill our grandmaster, we will let him be at ease all the time!"


    The league''s masters are not good-tempered. They are all secular, and they want to compete with them. What international joke, how far is it?


    "That Wu Chi Lin crazy, isn''t it in our alliance, just let him go!" The leader said without a hurry.


    Wu Chi Lin is crazy.


    Everyone subconsciously took a breath.

 Chapter 547： Tianmen Im here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The tiankeng of Toho Overseas.


    After the four grandmasters left, Ye Xuan also planned to leave. According to estimates, this channel would need to be opened for several days, at least for two weeks.


    During this period, Ye Xuan was ready to complete the system''s tasks.


    With Chen Quan, the great master of Tianmen, Ye Xuan''s luck was not so good, and saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Xiaoye, are you really going to the Tianmen Secret Realm? The situation is not so good, not to mention that they have already prepared." Ye Chengda thought from his heart that it was inappropriate to go.


    Ye Xuan naturally does not say that he is intentional.


    If the master of the Tianmen Secret Realm can''t shrink away, where can he kill the master, it is better to come to a grass frightened snake.


    "Mystery, I have to go in person, Ye Lao needless to say!" Ye Xuan said, "In a short time, the Twelve Alliances dare not mess up, really want to come, let them go to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa!"


    Ye Xuan snorted in his heart, his Xiaoyao Mountain Villa arranged a large array, the innate strong people should squat obediently.


    Thinking about it really looks forward to it.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a small space on one side.


    Birds and beasts fly in the mountains, rivers and rivers, just like the environment of the earth outside.


    This is the small space of the secret realm, which is formed for special reasons.


    At this time, at the very center of the mysterious realm, there is a plain, and on this plain, a huge city is built, which is where the Tianmen is located.


    Sky City!


    In the middle of that big city pool, there is a high mountain, which is extremely high, and it is unusually conspicuous on the plain.


    On this thousand-foot mountain, beautiful palaces are built up to the top of the mountain. The more the palace is, the less palace buildings there are, the distance between them is invisible, and there is a sense of distance.


    At this time, Tiancheng''s meeting hall.


    Sitting a dozen elders with different expressions.


    These elders were all dressed in robes and dressed in ancient clothes, and their hair was dressed in hairpins.


    "Everyone knows the thing, I just want to know, what shall we do with that person!"


    It was a senior elder in Tiancheng who was in charge of controlling the internal and external news. The good news is the intelligence leader. There is nothing he does not know about the news he wants to know.


    Grand Master Chen Quan was taken prisoner, and the man wanted to come to Tianmen as a guest. After the alliance confirmed the matter, the news was sent as soon as possible.


    When the intelligence heard it, it was okay.


    Because, at the end of the league there is a qualitative.


    Suspected innate strong!


    These words are of great significance.


    The intelligence leader couldn''t sit still, and immediately reported to the patriarch of Tiancheng. The patriarch was moved when he heard it, and immediately invited senior elders to discuss with him.


    "There shouldn''t be congenital powerhouses in Huaxia, is it wrong!"


    "Yes, that flame may be a special treasure. Whoever has heard of the innate strong can control fire, unless it is a power!"


    "I think things are simple. Isn''t he going to be a guest? Even if it''s the innate strong, our Tiancheng is afraid that it won''t work. If he dares to come, we can stay!"


    The elders in the city are all disapproving.


    Innate, who doesn''t have it!


    Tiancheng also has innate powerhouses, and it is not that simple.


    "Our Tianmen Secret Realm has existed for so long, and perhaps it has been a long time since our fangs have been exposed. Nowadays, the innate world of the world will dare to come and fight our tigers.


    After the Supreme Patriarch heard the opinions, the main battle group prevailed and respected everyone''s opinions.


    "Tightly stare at the East China Sea, and once Chen Quan brings people to the secret realm, notify everyone immediately!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Quan felt his life was bitter.


    If something really happened in Tianmen ¡¯s secret realm, he was really going to be a big sinner, but he could n¡¯t explain it. If he could, he really did n¡¯t want to be the lead party.


    Yes, it is the lead party.


    A new term in modern society.


    Chen Quan''s arithmetic is flexible.


    "Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong path!"


    China, in the old forest of the Dragon Dragon.


    This is a virgin forest in China. There are a large number of species and various myths and legends.


    Chen Quan was sluggishly lifted, and felt the wind blowing across his cheeks. He was really sealed, unable to move, and could only be pushed forward.


    Hold back, really hold back.


    "Yes, I''m sure there are no mistakes. Seven of the Twelve Alliance''s little secrets are in the dragon frame!" Chen Quan didn''t dare to lie a little bit. The brutal violence in front of him, he didn''t want to die young.


    Right now, Chen Quan only hopes that the masters of Tiancheng can win this guy, so he can raise his eyebrows and exhale once, so as not to be so embarrassed.


    "Seven Secret Realms!" Ye Xuan smiled. "The Dragon Frame is really a good place!"


    President Chen Quan felt that this was wrong.


    "Go forward!"


    "The valley on the left!"


    "The entrance is at the bottom of the lake, in the third cave!"


    Under the leadership of Chen Quan, Ye Xuan quickly came to a valley lake.


    It is very inconspicuous in a large area of ??the Shenlong family. There are no lakes and mountains, so it is difficult for people to remember it at a glance.


    "Bold fanatics, dare to hijack my martial arts warriors, not to die!"


    When Ye Xuan was going to be close to a small lake.


    A thunderous sound rang behind him, and at the same time a sword intention swept away, and a sword turned into three kills, and went straight to Ye Xuan''s upper, middle, and lower three ways, which was a malicious act.


    "Come to death, the indigenous people of the world!"


    Under the lake, a person rushed out in an instant, and the water of the lake condensed into a series of water arrows, hundreds of them, all the water arrows covered almost all the retreat.


    Ye Xuan became nowhere to return!


    One is behind, the other is under, and together, how many heroes are stumped.


    Ye Xuan coldly snorted, sandwiching Chen Quan without looking at it. He punched away with his fist, the wind screamed, and all the incoming water arrows were smashed.


    The sword intent behind him cut three consecutive times on Ye Xuan''s back, and only heard the sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong.


    The hands-on man''s eyes widened on the spot.


    Do you master the master?


    But this horizontal body is too strong.


    A boxing broken water arrow, Ye Xuan took the hand as a knife, split a blade of wind, aggressive and overbearing, crossed the body below, the body divided into two halves, fell into the lake water, stained the lake.


    "Small miscellaneous fish are also embarrassed to block the road!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at the hands of the two from the beginning to the end, Ning Dan flesh body, but that is beyond the innate flesh body, a more powerful flesh body.


    Ordinary attacks are like tickling!


    "I''m here, are you ready, hahaha!"


    Ye Xuan rushed into the bottom of the lake and found the hole. The blind eye couldn''t help him. Raising his hand was a fist and defeated the formation outside. The black hole revealed a portal, which was faintly visible, and there was a shadow in the portal.


    The clamped Chen Quan was originally full of joy, but at this time he had no idea at all. He punched the guru with a punch, and how many masters in Tiancheng could block the power of this punch.

 Chapter 548： Get out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan killed two guys who attacked him at the same time.


    A space spell covered the lake.


    In the Tiancheng where the Tianmen secret realm is located, all the elders are watching at high cost.


    "The power of a good and overbearing force is violent and terrible, and there is no trace of true energy. It is completely physical strength, and is a 100% master of mastery!"


    The hands are the two great masters.


    Regarding the rumors over there, people don''t really believe in their hearts. What a difficulty it is for the secular world to come up with a congenital strongman.


    So there was the emergence of this scene of temptation.


    result! ! !


    Everyone said nothing.


    Such a simple solution to the two Grand Masters, without using true energy, completely using the strength of the body, they can not do this by asking themselves.


    In their eyes, there is basically no future in body training.


    The practice time is too long, and few people can persevere. Under normal circumstances, everyone pays little attention to the strength of the body, but works hard to strengthen the true energy.


    "It''s better to deal with the strong guys. He has a strong body. We are more powerful. We can drag the guy alive anyway! ''


    "Frighten me, a master of horizontal training, that''s the same thing, if it is a congenital strongman, the situation is different!"


    After a brief shock, everyone returned to calm, and everyone did not pay much attention. A horizontal training and a real innate congenital are completely different.


    In their view, the flame that said the other party killed the Grand Master should be urged by a treasure. As long as you are prepared, it should be no problem to avoid it.


    "Using the Heavenly Army, go and suppress the kid, don''t get close!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan killed two great masters and rushed into the portal under the lake.


    A short dizziness struck.


    "Alien natives, die!"


    After rushing into the secret realm of Tianmen, and screaming, the whizzing arrows of the sky struck and covered the sky as if blocking most of the sky.


    It turned out that Tiancheng had already arranged a large army here.


    Using a long distance bow and crossbow, a very ancient way of attacking.


    "Broken Arrow, this is Broken Arrow!"


    Chen Quan shouted, full of fear, but this was specifically used to deal with the martial arts. The arrow of the sky-breaking arrow was special, and it faked the power of the array.


    Generally, being attacked by this kind of sky-breaking arrow, you must never fight hard.


    Chen Quanke saw with his own eyes that a congenital strongman broke into Tianmen ¡¯s secret realm and encountered the siege of Tianmen without knowing it. It was this kind of broken arrow that hit the striker. A congenital strongman was injured in the face, and was finally injured. The innate strongmen in the secret realm of Tianmen killed.


    At present, the number of the sky-breaking arrows is densely packed, not to mention that there are hundreds of them, no matter who it is.


    But who is Ye Xuan, but it is incredible that Ningdan martial arts strong, strong body.


    With the hand as a knife, cut across the sky.


    The dense sky-breaking arrow was cut off by the waist and fell from the sky.


    "I want to kill me, this is poor tolerance!" Ye Xuan smiled and cut three times in a row.


    In order to give Ye Xuan a profound lesson, he called in the Tianmen''s Po Tianjun. This is a team that armed with a Po Tiantian bow and killed the opponent by surprise.


    Ye Xuanyi rushed into the crowd, knife light vertical and horizontal. With one punch and one punch, a large group of warriors was killed. It was simply a one-sided slaughter.


    The armor on them was like broken copper and iron, and they shattered with one punch, or were cut with a knife without any effect.


    As for the Heaven-Breaking Bow in your hand, you have no time to use it, and you will not have the advantage when you are close.


    "retreat!"


    "All back away!"


    The leader responsible for breaking the Tianjun, with a pale complexion, never imagined that someone could easily break the attack of the Tianjun.


    Defeated!


    Defeated!


    Can only be withdrawn!


    The speed of retreat is far behind Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Ye Xuan did not catch up.


    "You archers at Tianmen will not work!"


    After listening to Chen Quan, his neck shrank.


    "Innate, absolutely innate!" It was so easy to solve the breaking of the Heavenly Army, not what is congenital and what it is, I really won the jackpot.


    Absolutely won!


    "Don''t be silly, lead the way!


    ...


    Tianmen secret area, beautiful environment and pleasant scenery.


    Ye Xuan has no interest in this. He hasn''t seen anything in the world of Xiuxian, and a small space doesn''t really care much.


    The heavens, earth, and aura here are also average. It wo n¡¯t take long, and it will definitely consume all the space. The small space of the secret area will also collapse, and there is nothing to pay attention to.


    "Flying all the time, there is a big city at the front, which is our Tianmen headquarters Tiancheng!"


    Chen Quan was frightened, and he was not afraid to be honest there.


    Innate strong!


    At this age, it''s really not a wicked thing, so Chen Quan didn''t dare to have any thoughts if he had a hundred guts.


    ...


    "Good overbearing power."


    "We still underestimated this man''s strength!"


    With the defeat of the Celestial Army, the battle lake at the scene fell like a mountain, and was clearly seen by the high-level officials of the Sky City. Even if he was not convinced, he began to pay attention to it.


    This is a strong enemy!


    It has never been so easy for a warrior to confront head-to-head soldiers to appear.


    At that time, the innate strongman had suffered a big loss in front of the Tianjun, and was successfully beheaded. Megatron''s major secret areas and innate strongmen made them dare not dare to play secret ideas.


    But this time, they may have really underestimated the power of this one.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, they always believe that even in the face of Tiancheng, even if the other party is stronger, they still have to bow their heads honestly, because this is Tiancheng.


    No one can arrogant in front of the heavenly city.


    ...


    The Tianmen mystery is not big.


    With the strength of Ye Xuanning Dan Wudao, it is a secret space in a short time.


    A large mountain appeared on the plains, soaring into the sky, it was unusually dazzling and eye-catching, it was difficult to be known.


    "Tiancheng, interesting!"


    I thought that the Tianmen secret realm would be separated. I didn''t expect to build such a huge city inside. From the city, Ye Xuan could receive a lot of strong breath.


    "It''s a mysterious realm. There are actually three congenital powerhouses, two congenital one and one congenital two!"


    Although the other party had condensed his breath, he still could not hide Ye Xuan''s powerful consciousness.


    Congenital powerhouses are actually building foundations, which are equally tenfold.


    There are three congenital powerhouses in a secret realm. There are indeed quite a few. It is more than enough to control a secret realm. It is impossible to appear in the secular world.


    But for Ye Xuan, the three innate strongmen are actually the same thing.


    "Tiancheng''s innate hearing is clear, if you don''t want to die, hurry up and get out of me, and kneel honestly!"

 Chapter 549： Too much strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Outside the city.


    The sound of bursts can''t hold the shock inside.


    A series of figures appeared on the walls of the Sky City, showing an angry expression, no one dared to shout loudly here.


    "Who is that kid!"


    "What a arrogant guy!"


    "It''s just a great master, dare to arrogant in Tiancheng, and I will regret watching it later!"


    "Our Tiancheng formation, but it is a congenital formation, even if the kid wants to break in, it''s really a forehead!"


    ...


    The warriors in the heavenly city really didn''t take the guys outside the city seriously, nor did they look at where is this place, and anyone wanted to come to wanton.


    "Heavenly Army is here!"


    "Hahaha, I will be shot into Ma Honeycomb soon!"


    In the sky city, a large army appeared, the number was about a thousand people, all armored, exuding a cold breath, they quickly climbed the city wall, manipulated large crossbows, and arrows flew all over the sky.


    "How brave, let you taste the power of the crossbow first!"


    Under the large crossbow, the world and earth seemed to be enveloped by arrows. Under such an attack, no one could escape into the sky.


    An elder in charge of the heavenly army ordered the launch of a large crossbow.


    The arrows of the sky struck, like a strong wind, suddenly covering the location of Ye Xuan, under the tremendous power blessing, leaving only a black shadow.


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and you can''t cry!" Ye Xuan strode forward, and the arrows burst out. Near a few meters from Ye Xuan, they encountered powerful forces and fell from the sky. .


    Step by step, Ye Xuan came to the outside of the city, less than fifty meters from the city wall, and he could see the expression changes of these people on the city wall, all in a daze.


    Under such an attack, it is easy to stop the unprecedented things.


    "This ~~ How is this possible!"


    The elder of the team leader took a breath and couldn''t believe the scene before him was real.


    The same is true of everyone on the city wall. They have all seen it with their own eyes. I do n¡¯t know how many people were shot under such a large crossbow. The situation at the moment has subverted the impression.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and the endless heaven and earth aura came together, and the whole world began to change color.


    "A large array, can you stop my footsteps!" Ye Xuan grabbed a long sword condensed by the aura of heaven and earth, and cut it straight across the sword.


    "A sword in heaven and earth!"


    After the heaven and earth spirits turned into a long sword, everyone was shocked again. With this method, the innate strongman may not be able to do it ...


    "Rewind!"


    "Danger!"


    Everyone''s face changed drastically, and they panic evacuated from the city walls.


    There was a loud bang.


    A huge sky city was shocked. Many warriors were slammed down on the ground. They looked at each other face to face. The power of a sword was so powerful.


    "so horrible!"


    Everyone murmured to himself, and their faces were full of fear. It ¡¯s a congenital array.


    "stop!"


    When Ye Xuan shot for the second time, a loud drink came from the sky city, and a figure turned into a streamer.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention, and the second sword was cut again.


    A congenital array method is exactly the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes. The first sword shook the array, and the second sword was cut through the entire large array.


    The eyes of the large array collapsed.


    The barrier shrouded in the sky city completely disappeared.


    Ye Xuan once again cut out the sword, and the sword light was like a long dragon, rolling over from the buildings of the heavenly city, rumbling loudly, and the buildings turned into ruins.


    Under the sword light, many martial arts were swept across, and there was blood on the spot.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward.


    "You want to stop me!" Ye Xuan stabs with a sword, and the spirit of the world penetrates the eyebrows of the person, leaving a blood hole, falling from the sky and hitting the ruins, dust flying.


    "Elder Wang is dead!"


    On the ruins, everyone exclaimed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the little miscellaneous fish. The real master was on the Tianshan Mountain.


    At this time, a group of senior elders on the Tianshan Mountain turned pale, and several of them were trembling slightly. They still underestimated the strength of this person.


    Strong mess!


    "Follow me to face the battle together!" Tianxinzi, the lord of the heavenly city, also had a dignified face at this time. "Even if he was born, he would never take advantage of it!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan had nothing to hinder and climbed to the Tianshan.


    The warriors of Tianshan are hiding.


    A sword kills the elders and grandmasters, and these people are also in vain, only the innate strong can suppress the other side.


    Ye Xuan came to a palace in the highest part of Tianshan, and this palace had a name called Tiangong.


    "Your Excellency, the people who killed us in the city of heaven are so serious that we take the people in the city of heaven seriously!"


    At the gate of the palace, Tian Xinzi brought people out, everyone glared at each other, if not for the powerful means, then come up early at this time.


    "Is Tiancheng awesome?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I just came here to find something, and everyone is here. That''s better, just solved you together!"


    Ignoring the seniors present so much that they all vomit blood!


    mad!


    It''s crazy!


    "Okay, okay!" Tian Xinzi was equally angry, "No one has dared to ignore our sky city so much, and everyone who ran wild in the sky city was finally killed by us!"


    Ye Xuan arbitrarily said, "Really, then I really want to see!"


    Tian Xinzi snorted coldly, "Relax, wait for you to see, no matter who is behind you, our Tiancheng will give them a profound lesson, because no one can ever leave after the wild in Tiancheng!"


    "start!"


    Tian Xinzi suddenly shouted, and at the same time took out an item on his body, as if something had started.


    Wow! ! !


    As the treasure lifted off, the Tianshan Mountain changed.


    A majestic force shrouded in an instant, covering the entire Tianshan.


    Enveloped in mysterious power, Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, originally turned to the ground on the sky, and his body sank slightly.


    "Hahaha, ignorant child, now you know the power of the heavenly city!" Tianxinzi laughed, "Is the true energy in the body sealed, and my body is like the top of the mountain? Forgot to tell you, this power comes from Tianshan, Tianshan is a Special treasures can seal the true energy and create gravity, even the innate strong can''t bear it! "


    Everyone behind Tianxinzi smiled.


    "You are really cunning. You didn''t deliberately try to attract me to the mountain!" Ye Xuan looked suddenly realized.


    "Boy, now you have the strength seal, you can''t move, see if you can be crazy or not!" A strong man with thick eyebrows and big eyes standing behind Tian Xinzi shouted, ran up, and punched Yellow dragon.


    With a bang.


    The crowd hadn''t recovered yet, a cloud of blood mist exploded on the spot, and a large part of them spattered on them.


    "Oh, I''m so embarrassed, I have too much strength!"

 Chapter 550： Thats how the innate strong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Following Ye Xuan''s words, all the talents recovered and quickly wiped the blood from their faces, scared and backed away.


    "You ~~~ how can you still do it!"


    There are elders.


    Under the suppression / repression of the Tianshan Mountains, the innate powerhouses must be suppressed and unable to move. There has never been an accident. They are also wearing special treasures on their bodies to be unaffected.


    But this one?


    They were at a loss.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and moved his body, "You really can suppress / suppress everyone in this Tianshan Mountain. You have to know that there are heavens and heavens and outsiders in this world. That is why you have never seen me so powerful!


    The Grand Master was killed with a punch, and once again let them feel their fragility.


    That is Grand Master!


    "Everyone goes together, don''t be fooled, he must have some treasures on his body!" Tian Xinzi looked at the situation and stabilized the military.


    "Yeah, everyone go together!"


    "He must be scaring us. On Tianshan, no one can stop Tianshan''s suppression / suppression!"


    All senior elders don''t think that the other party can bear it. There must be some special treasures on their bodies, or even the treasures of their heaven.


    "Do it!"


    The senior elders at the gate of the palace have started!


    What a stimulating thing to kill a suspected innate strong man.


    The senior elders took out their weapons and laid siege, and they did not believe that this guy could withstand their siege.


    Tian Xinzi didn''t shoot, he was very confident of Tianshan''s influence, the same was true when he arrived, and he was ready to give this guy a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    "You are all here to die!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "Then I''m welcome, I can surrender honestly, but I will die. It''s a pity!"


    Ye Xuan moved instantly, and the pressure on his body seemed to tickle. He rushed to the nearest Grandmaster, showing his white teeth, and slapped him on the other side with a slam, and it was torn apart.


    "The first one!" Ye Xuan turned to the second one, punching on the weapon, the weapon broke, and punching a grandmaster, "The second!"


    In a blink of an eye, the two grandmasters were killed instantly, ignoring the coercion of Tianshan, and the remaining senior elders were not indifferent, breaking the existing impression.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care if they were afraid. Since they all wanted to find death, they had to accept the consequences.


    One step at a time, one punch, one foot, Ye Xuan fierce tiger went down the mountain. Less than half a year, half of the senior elders were injured and wounded, and the rest turned around and ran.


    "demon!"


    "too frightening!"


    "The lord is going to shoot!"


    The killing of Grand Masters now kills chickens and ducks, and no one can bear this kind of killing. It is really terrifying and unforgettable.


    Tian Xinzi''s eyes were red, and Mingtang didn''t see it. Instead, the senior elders died a lot. How can they bear it? That''s the foundation of Tiancheng.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Tian Xinzi''s body flew open, and his innate prestige threw himself directly at Ye Xuan, and he was like a lightning, five fingers spread out, a eagle claw hand swept, and five violent winds rushed to Ye. Five important places in Xuan body.


    This is the power of the innate strong.


    True energy is outgoing, powerful, and ordinary masters have not yet fought, innate true energy can make you hit hard.


    Dang Dang block! !


    The wind blew on Ye Xuan, making a clear voice.


    "Your innate ability doesn''t work!" Ye Xuan laughed, "Let you see what is the real innate power!"


    As a congenital strong man, Tian Xinzi dares to resist himself, and congenital innocence is indestructible, but this time, he truly realized that innate ingenuity might not be so powerful.


    Ye Xuan rushed up like a spring breeze, and Tian Xinzi didn''t even have time to capture the other person''s traces. His chest hurt, and his whole body seemed to crack apart, leaving only the sound of Titicaca and hit the palace with one end.


    "City Lord!"


    The high-level elders who escaped looked at each other and hurried up to check. There was only one thought in their hearts, "The sky is coming to an end!"


    City Lord Tian Xinzi was the strongest in their eyes, and as a result he was beaten like a dead dog, which really made them hard to believe the scene before him.


    Tian Xinzi was lifted up, the whole person was not good, his face was pale without a trace of blood, he was vomiting blood constantly, and his expression faded.


    One after the other, the difference is so great that one cannot believe it is true.


    Cough cough cough! ! !


    Tian Xinzi vomited blood and insisted strongly, "You ~~~ who the **** are you, there can''t be a master like you in the world!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I am the King of the East Sea, don''t you know very well, you can have a congenital little secret, why can''t the worldly world have more powerful masters!"


    Tian Xinzi is full of despair. Such a master is staring at Tiancheng. This is really a disaster. He has not realized that the masters of the world are all serious. He finally realized how wrong his thoughts are. .


    This man is terrible!


    "You can''t do it, but the one below you Tianshan Mountain, the strength is not bad!" Ye Xuan smiled and stepped on the ground, "The old man came out!"


    Tianshan seemed to shake like a loud bang.


    Tian Xinzi was horrified, "You ~~~ How do you know!"


    There is an ancestor in Tiancheng, an innate strongman. For decades, the strength is afraid to be stronger. No one has ever known, but nothing can be concealed in front of this person.


    "Who!"


    An overbearing momentum rose into the sky, "Who disturbed the old man to practice!"


    Deep in the ground, a figure rushed out, and the huge pressure suddenly made everyone unable to breathe.


    "Ancestor, be careful, he is a congenital powerhouse, I am not his opponent!" Tian Xinzi saw a trace of disappointment from the ancestor.


    It was a white-haired old man who rushed out, = an old dragon clock, but his body exuded a terrible chill.


    "You disturb the old man to practice, you **** it!"


    The white-haired old man drew his sword, and a congenital sword slashed.


    Ye Xuan = a wave of his hand, the innate sword energy collapsed, "Old man, don''t fight, you are not my opponent, if you don''t want to die, come down honestly!"


    "Fengyun Sword Technique!"


    = One move failed, the white-haired old man changed his moves, a set of sharp swordsmanship unfolded, dozens of sword shadows unfolded in front of him, and went straight to Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    Jianying has not yet said, Jianqi first.


    Ye Xuan of Ningdan''s flesh, would he care about the congenital sword qi in the district, with five fingers opened, and all of them were smashed, hitting the white-haired old man three times in a row.


    The first time, the world shook.


    The white-haired old man shook his body instability, as if to fall.


    The second time, the white-haired old man stood across the sword and the long sword broke.


    The third time, he vomited blood and hit the mountain, unable to move.


    A congenital powerhouse was defeated!


    "Look, why is this necessary!" Ye Xuan came to Dashan and shook his head at the old man with white hair. "I said you can''t beat me!"


    The white-haired old man vomited blood.

 Chapter 551： Track fragment

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strongest congenital strongman in Tiancheng was defeated in this way, and the entire senior executive was dumbfounded.


    This ancestor is the strongest existence of the city. Except for a few people such as the city master, no one knows the existence of this city.


    But in the present scene, it is inevitable that the delivery will be too fast!


    "Cough cough cough, who are you ~~~ Who are you!" The white-haired old man who was beaten into the mountain wall was vomiting blood and was staring at the guy in front of his face with horror.


    "Of course I am a human being!" Ye Xuan laughed. "Do you want to die or live now? If you want to die, I can send you to heaven now!"


    The white-haired old man never thought he would lose so fast.


    The coming person is too powerful!


    At such an age and strength, in front of each other, his innate combat strength is vulnerable to a blow.


    "We Tiancheng admit defeat!"


    The white-haired old man was completely one-sided without the idea of ??contending.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, "That''s right, it''s better to live than anything!"


    If Tianxinzi and others are taken as a stick, all of them are honestly unreasonable, the strongest existence is defeated, and who will be the opponent of that huge city.


    "what about you!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept and contained an irresistible tone.


    "We also served!" Tian Xinzi said this with difficulty.


    ...


    The masters in the secret city of Tiancheng really disappointed Ye Xuan. The masters are really few.


    There are two congenitals, and the white-haired old man is still a long way from the foundation of the next layer. From this, it can be seen that the masters of the major secrets should have the same strength.


    Inside the heavenly palace in the heavenly city.


    With Tian Chengzi, the strongest congenital strong, admitting defeat, the whole city is honest and honest, at this time standing one by one in the palace, waiting for the sentence to be pronounced.


    Tian Xinzi and Tian Chengzi are at the forefront.


    If it weren''t for seeing it with one''s own eyes, who would believe that a guy of this age is so powerful as to be incredible.


    "I have no interest in your Tiancheng. After that, you will do whatever you love!" Ye Xuan has no interest in this kind of mysterious realm that is about to collapse. "The premise is, don''t go to the East China Sea. I came to you because of your Tiancheng I sinned outside, so there is only today''s scene! "


    The remaining high-rises in Tiancheng are vomiting blood!


    Tianmen must have been messing outside.


    Tianxinzi must have a murderous heart. How many times have he told them not to offend a strong enemy, but also offend an unfathomable strong enemy.


    "Thank you seniors for your mercy!" Tian Chengzi saw it open, he lost.


    "In the future, you can help me gather information for you, Tiancheng!" Ye Xuan has nothing to say, "Yes, you have something good in your treasure house, take me to see it!"


    Everyone is ready to be disposed of.


    The scene at the moment let them relax completely, and it turned out to be not as bad as imagined.


    ....


    Ye Xuan is now dismissive of ordinary treasures.


    His prestige system, but it has many benefits, ordinary treasures are really not interested, he just holds the idea of ??curiosity, all dominate the sky city, do not go to the treasure trove to look, it seems a trip.


    Tian Xinzi and Tian Chengzi did not dare to say more, and led the way honestly.


    The treasure house of the Tiancheng, in the depths of the Tianshan Mountains, various arrays of layouts look very rough in Ye Xuan''s eyes and can''t be beaten, but they are quite good in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Senior, this is what the past generations collected!"


    The treasure house is not very big.


    At first glance, it looked very cold.


    Ye Xuan looked at it casually. He really didn''t expect anything here. He was purely curious. After a lap, there was really nothing to pay attention to.


    However, those immortals, Ye Xuan took it away.


    I ca n¡¯t use it myself, but Li Yaoya ¡¯s men can use it.


    The East China Sea is his own right. Ye Xuan naturally has no time to manage it. It must be managed by Li Yaoya. With the increase of heaven and earth aura, and even the appearance of different spaces, improving strength is the key.


    "Gone?"


    Ye Xuan returned to his place and said lightly.


    "Well, there are some special things in the treasure trove, but they are the objects of heaven, but we haven''t figured out the origin!" Tian Xinzi said shamefully.


    "Heavenly thing?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly became interested.


    "Take it out and see!"


    "Senior, please here!" Tian Xinzi led the way.


    Ye Xuan is not worried about what they think. Ning Dan''s body is the most sensitive to danger. As long as there is a danger, it will be felt immediately.


    There is another portal in the humble place of the treasure house.


    There is a small space in the portal with a large wooden frame on which many things are placed, it seems to be very old,


    Ye Xuan swept at random, and thought it was an inconspicuous thing, but when his eyes fell on one of them, his eyes changed slightly, and the things on the wooden frame flew down with a wave of his hand and fell in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "There is a piece of Dao weapon here, what a joke!" Ye Xuan was taken aback by the fragment in his hand, as if he felt wrong.


    Taoism, that is a top-level treasure, beyond the magic weapon level.


    Such a piece of treasure, not everyone has a chance to get it.


    At that time, Ye Xuan spent most of his net worth in order to get a Taoist implement, and barely achieved the Ninth Grade Taoist implement, which was also very powerful.


    But here, I actually got a piece of Tao weapon, which is incredible.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan thought so.


    "Is there only one such fragment?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Both Tianxinzi and Tianchengzi really want to know what the origin of this fragment is.


    "There is only one. When it appeared, it smashed through a big mountain!" Tian Xinzi said. "We dared to collect it after a few months, but we never knew what it was!"


    Ye Xuan believes that Tianxinzi does not dare to lie, it''s just a pity that a piece of debris, although it is a debris, Kewei can still be horrible.


    "I heard that other mysteries also have heaven falling, maybe they will!" Tian Xinzi said with a bowed head.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "You are so clever, is this going to let me go to war with them?"


    "Don''t dare!" Tianxin kept shaking his head in shock.


    ...


    "Leave, and finally leave!"


    Tian Xinzi and Tian Chengzi were relieved to watch each other leave.


    "It''s terrible, how can there be such a strong man in the secular world, congenital peak!" Tian Chengzi sighed, "Yes, immediately transfer out the people of the East China Sea, no one can go to the East China Sea without permission!"


    Tian Xinzi nodded, "We still have to find out, who offended this predecessor in the end, almost, our Heavenly City will be lost!"


    Both of them were terrified.


    Almost the heavenly city was finished, and the inherited heavenly city was destroyed in their hands. They hated the guy who offended the predecessor, and they had to find it out anyway.

 Chapter 552： An era

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan came out of the Tianmen secret realm, he didn''t go to other secret realm temporarily.


    The system prompts to complete the task, a lot of prestige increases, Ye Xuan is really refreshed, this feeling is very cool ...


    "This trip is really a big one!"


    Ye Xuan, who is a sword in the sky, is very satisfied with this trip. If anything else, the fragments of the light track are worth the price.


    "I just don''t know, what is the origin of this piece!" Ye Xuanzhen wanted to test it immediately. Every piece is a good thing.


    Soon after, Ye Xuan fell in the Tiankeng on the outskirts of the East China Sea.


    The different space passages pose a great threat to Ye Xuan, and the means arranged by Guangye City really cannot prevent the invasion of those people.


    "Things are resolved!"


    Ye Xuanzhi went straight and didn''t mind showing his strength.


    When Ye Xuan appeared, Ye Cheng was really taken aback.


    "Well, they didn''t dare to mess up in a short time!" From leaving, Ye Xuan believed that the other secret realms would be known the first time.


    The secret of Tianmen can''t stop the news.


    "That''s good!" Ye Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. "Then we can explore different spaces with peace of mind, not afraid that they will come chaotically!"


    Ye Xuan said, "The formation of the Tiankeng is not powerful. Once they invade, we have to defend. If you believe me, I can arrange a big formation for the country!"


    After accepting Donghai as his site, Ye Xuan naturally had to consider the safety of the East China Sea.


    Such a different spatial channel exists, and how to ensure safety is a matter to be considered.


    One thing that must be done to arrange a large array.


    "I believe in you!" Ye Cheng agreed without any hesitation. In fact, Ye Xuan could not arrange it.


    Nowadays, only the number one Ye Xuan can do great things.


    ...


    Ye Xuan left a piece of material and left Tiankeng.


    Fly away!


    For Ye Cheng to fully recognize himself, strength is the best proof, and innate flying is the best proof.


    "Innate, there is finally a congenital in China!" Ye Cheng sighed, and the remaining excitement, he finally understood why he could solve the problem.


    Only an innate strong man has the confidence to break into the secret realm.


    "Come here, collect these materials immediately!" With Ye Xuan in front, Ye Cheng seemed to have unloaded a stone and secretly relieved himself.


    I shouted at the first time to arrange the collection of materials.


    ...


    After Ye Xuan left Tiankeng, he went directly to the Yanhuang team base.


    Scanning the consciousness, he quickly found the location of Li Yaoyao. A spell teleported to Li Yaoyao''s office.


    "It''s very hardworking!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and came behind Li Yaoyao.


    At the moment of Ye Xuan''s appearance, Li Yaoxian was so energetic that he shoved around him like a sharp little sword.


    "Who!"


    Waiting for the strength to shoot out, Li Yaoya came back.


    "The reaction is quick!" Ye Xuan smiled, his energy disappeared in front of him, "How is this director doing!"


    "Bad guys, you know scare people!" Li Yaoyao patted her heart.


    Ye Xuanyi reached out and hugged Li Yaoya. "When I was away, nothing happened!"


    "The Grand Master has handed over the message, saying that the East China Sea has made you the master. For those officials, if you want to arrange it, you can arrange it in the past!" Li Yaoya said with admiration, "Now you are really East Sea King! "


    No one knows the meaning of this East Sea King more than Li Yaoyao. It is no longer the East Sea King in the situation, but the real East Sea King.


    And all this is done by his own man.


    "From now on, you are the first director of the East China Sea!" Ye Xuan said close to his ear. "You can intervene or not intervene in the matter of officials, and slowly adjust it!"


    "Thank you!" Li Yaoya turned around and kissed Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Thank me for what I do!" Ye Xuan smiled, "I don''t have time to manage such a large East China Sea, and our current situation will definitely continue to happen soon!"


    "Ah, how is it possible!" Li Yaoya was startled.


    Her own man can become the king of the East Sea, actually relying on force, but if anyone else, she really does not believe that it will appear.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Xuan said, "You can now feel that the spirit in the heavens and earth has become thicker. Soon, you will see a scene where everyone is practicing, all the people are martial artists, and now the master is strong Count, but in the near future, what is the guru, even if it is congenital! "


    Li Yaoyu thought deeply, "If this is the case, then our country is not going to be replaced by a warrior!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Grandmaster sees this, so he will hand over the East Sea King. This is the general trend, no one can stop it. By the way, don''t stop in front of the general trend. Don''t do it yourself! "


    Li Yaoyao nodded.


    ...


    Ye Xuan stayed at the Yanhuang team base that day.


    In the next few days, Ye Xuan stayed at the Yanhuang base, and passed on the skills and methods of Li Yaoyao, all of which were powerful.


    As said, Ye Xuan is about to plan ahead.


    As soon as the different space channel opened, he definitely had to check it out. For Ye Xuan, a different space was a treasure trove, a treasure trove that was not developed.


    When I was building the fairy world, everyone loved to explore the secret realm.


    As for those Xuan Emperors went further.


    The purpose is to pursue higher and farther, and all he has done is to spare his life.


    After knowing those secrets, Li Yaoyu began to take it seriously and secretly vowed to manage Donghai well. As for changing Donghai, she had no idea for the time being.


    Unless it is the beginning of a big change.


    ....


    Before leaving the Yanhuang team base, Ye Xuan took out his collection and began to arrange a large array.


    Her own woman is at the Yanhuang team base, which will become an office place. Ye Xuan decided to arrange a large formation. Fortunately, the materials are enough, and a large formation is more than enough.


    It took three days to lay out the large array. A new large array was successfully laid out, and even the innate strong could not break in.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied ...


    With this big formation. If there is a strong man, I will feel it for the first time and I don''t need to worry about anything.


    Back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    After going out for a turn, Donghai became his jurisdiction, and it was still true.


    Ye Xuan really sighed at this change.


    "Heaven and Earth Aura fully recovered, the future earth will become a world of immortal cultivation, and even become a brand new place, I became a witness, and this may be an opportunity for me!"


    Ye Xuan enjoyed the heaven and earth aura to nourish his body, realizing that he could witness the beginning of an era.


    In this era, it may go further than the world of Xiuxian,


    Heaven and Earth Aura changes quickly and gradually becomes rich. It only takes half a year or even a year, and talented people will gradually emerge.


    The opening of a warrior.

 Chapter 553： good stuff

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Major League Headquarters!


    News about Tiancheng was sent to the villa of the headquarters of the Grand Alliance through various channels.


    Listening to the news about Tiancheng, all the league masters were shocked, saying it was a surprise that it was a surprise.


    Twelve Secret Realms, the Tiancheng Secret Realm is not ranked high, there are congenital powerhouses who sit in town, who dare to despise, but in this case, Tiancheng''s innate defeat.


    In the news, the violent battle did not happen.


    The two congenital powerhouses have defeated one after another. The high-level leaders were slaughtered and their vitality was seriously injured.


    "It''s terrible, the innate strong!"


    "Xinxi we didn''t mess up!"


    "Such a congenital, we actually don''t know, Huaxia, Tibetan dragon and lying tiger!" ......


    After learning the news, everyone took a breath and almost gotten a shot.


    Congenitally strong, so powerful, look at how much loss Tiancheng has eaten, and now all obediently pick up the tail and lick the wound.


    Before that, they also thought that Huaxia was incomprehensible and dared to break into the secret realm, which was purely a death-seeking behavior. No one could ever have an advantage on this ...


    "I think everyone needs to think long about the matter of different space channels!"


    "Yeah, if the persecution is too much, maybe the situation of the Tiancheng family is our lesson, this matter is not in a hurry!"


    "Step back!"


    Everyone secretly rejoiced that they didn''t do much work at first, and they had a lot of hatred towards the Grand Master Yecheng. This is to attract hatred. One bad thing is that the vitality is hurt.


    Twelve alliances, wrong, temporarily eleven.


    Everyone''s attitude is the same. At least in a short period of time, they dare not mess up, they must investigate the specific strength of the innate one day, did not find out one day, dare not mess up one day.


    There is no tremendous loss that the mysterious realm can afford to live with the shot of a congenital strongman.


    "Let''s meet the Grandmaster again!"


    This is the words of the leader of the alliance.


    At least you have to change your impressions first, so as not to get worse when you get them. They also want to enter the different space channels. Once the war is really started, who knows how much it will cost.


    ...


    On the side of the East China Sea Tiankeng.


    Grand Master Ye Cheng ordered all the materials to be transported in large quantities and piled up like a mountain. This shows that this time we value this matter.


    "The materials are all here!" Ye Cheng took Ye Xuan to look at the materials.


    A lot of material piled up.


    Ye Xuan had to admit that there is a country backed up, and whatever resources are needed, they can be delivered in the first time.


    "Quality is very good!"


    Ye Xuan walked around and looked, "Find me a quiet place, I want to retreat to refine the flag."


    "no problem!"


    The area of ??Tiankeng has now become a restricted area; no outsiders are allowed to step inside or outside. The real Longtan Tiger Cave, the abilities have no chance to sneak in.


    ...


    Piles of materials are continuously sent into a cave.


    Before and after, Ye Xuanyi spent five days refining all the materials, but also tired and choking, but fortunately, there is a life of water, and it recovers quickly ...


    Once again, Ye Xuan refined the flag.


    "go with!"


    As Ye Xuan''s deep voice rang, one array of flags flew up and quickly fell deep into the ground, with ninety-nine array flags.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan pinched his handprints and activated the formation.


    There was a loud bang, and a huge tiankeng seemed to shake. Everyone felt shaken, and there was a thunderbolt on the sunny day, and everything returned to normal.


    "It''s done!"


    An invisible shield appeared with it, covering the entire tiankeng, and flashed away, disappearing without a trace.


    "Good means, it''s an eye-opener!" Ye Cheng admired. "Now I don''t have to worry about people from different spaces breaking into our China."


    When the formation of the formation began, the grandmaster Ye Cheng felt the changes.


    "Come, let me take you in and get familiar with the operation again!" Ye Xuan could not sit here in person, but it would be fine if there was a Grand Master sitting in town.


    "Trouble Ye Daoyou!"


    Ye Xuan took Yecheng into the formation, began to explain it, and was familiar with the formation control. Yecheng quickly mastered the formation control, but it took a full time to master it.


    Before leaving, Ye Xuan personally refined a dozen pass tokens. As long as he holds the pass token, he can come and go freely. Without the token, no one can enter.


    ...


    After the formation of a large formation in the East China Sea Tiankeng, although it is not a powerful formation, but it is used to siege the innate strong, that is no problem at all.


    With a lot of materials, it is naturally not difficult to have a congenital array.


    Returning to the East China Sea, Ye Xuan''s work and rest did not change, just waiting for the system to release the task, but I don''t know why, the system did not issue the task again.


    This made Ye Xuan very speechless.


    The timing is wrong.


    Ye Xuan could only think so, but did not continue to wait, a lot of prestige was there, just exchanged a lot of promotion Dan.


    I don''t need it myself, but I can use it.


    The master is just getting started.


    According to Ye Xuan, in the future, his men must have innate strength, otherwise he will not be able to sit in the East China Sea, but he is ready to save the East China Sea as a holy place ...


    When the big changes occur, the East China Sea will become an East China Sea city.


    This time is not far away!


    Ye Xuan Mingming can feel the slightest change in the future, as well as several looming breaths from the earth looming, innate peaks around.


    ...


    When Ye Xuan was free.


    Study the fragment of the weapon.


    Since returning, there is nothing that Ye Xuan needs to worry about, just to study that piece of debris.


    Ye Xuan was still looking forward to a piece of Dao pieces.


    "open!"


    After arranging a formation around them, Ye Xuan began to invade Dao pieces with his consciousness.


    This method can only be done by a man of flesh and blood like Ye Xuan.


    boom! ! !


    The track fragment is activated.


    A terrible breath came down, Ye Xuan''s body was crushed, and there was a rattling sound all over his body, but he persevered.


    "Don''t be so fierce!"


    Under such crushing, Ye Xuan did not feel a little unhappy, and some were excited, "Absolutely the fragments of the Seven Eighth-grade Taoist!


    Under crushing, Ye Xuan opened the power fragments.


    Flick! !


    In the debris, something was dropped.


    "It turned out to be a small space!"


    Ye Xuan realized that this was a treasure space among the fragments.


    "I don''t know what''s good!"


    Putting up the pieces of Taoist tools, Ye Xuan found that all the fallen things were seeds. They were packed in bags. "It''s interesting, it''s actually a seed. Could it be all spiritual things. If it''s a high-level spiritual thing, it''s very useful ! "


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t expect it to be something like a spirit, it was really unexpected.


    In the world of Xiuxian, spirits are extremely rare.

 Chapter 554： Power Assault

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Spirits!


    Ye Xuan was surprised, and could hardly believe it was true.


    This piece of Dao pieces contains a storage space, and it will be the seeds of spirits after pouring out. Ye Xuan is not excited.


    For Ye Xuan, the seeds of spirits came too soon.


    The seeds of spirits are now useful to Ye Xuan, especially in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. The effect is the best. You can cultivate spirits by looking at the spirits, whether it is refining potions or improving strength.


    When Ye Xuan didn''t get the auxiliary system, he wanted to get spiritual things to cultivate, but the result has been delayed, and the spiritual things are not so good to meet.


    This has always been a headache for Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, by chance, he got a spirit seed.


    "Let me see what spirit seeds are there!"


    There are more than a dozen kinds of spirit seeds that have fallen down.


    While checking, while searching for memories, his face was gradually replaced by joy.


    "Hahaha, I am really lucky. There are five kinds of first-order spirits, seven kinds of second-order spirits, and three kinds of third-order spirits!"


    Spirits are usually divided into ten orders.


    The first order is the lowest and the tenth order is the highest.


    Ye Xuan is actually satisfied with one to three ranks of seeds. It is almost difficult to find on the earth. Several of the seeds of spirits can be used to refine healing potions and potions to enhance strength.


    Ye Xuan may be useless, but it is useful for his opponents.


    From taking over the position of the King of the Sea, Ye Xuan had to think about it ...


    ¡­.


    On an open area of ??Xiaoyao Mountain Villa ...


    Ye Xuan decided to cultivate spirits here, so he arranged a gathering circle here. It can be said that in this open space, the aura will be more intense than outside.


    Ye Xuan planted all first-order seeds.


    "This piece of artifact must have flowed out of a certain space. I don''t know where the other pieces of debris fell. They should not know the goods. I don''t have to worry about it!"


    Ye Xuan regained the spirit seeds into the space of Taoism.


    "Xiaohei, step on the snow, can''t you come to know this place?"


    Xiaohei and Taxue were watching curiously next to each other, Ye Xuan would inevitably remind them to avoid damage, the destructive ability of these two guys, that was one-on-one terror.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say it for the first time.


    ...


    East China Sea, fishing village!


    Ye Xuan personally went back to the country after planting the seeds of spirits.


    The change of heaven and earth aura is no longer as safe as it was at the beginning, besides, the different space channel will be opened soon, Ye Xuan is not assured that his parents live in the fishing village.


    Ye Xuanyi returned to the countryside and was unable to find his parents.


    "Xiaoye, your parents are catching fish by the sea, which is strange to say. Some time ago, the catch of the sea began to increase, and those sea fish became active!"


    When he met a villager at the entrance of the village, Ye Xuan knew that his parents had gone to catch fish.


    "More catches?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Who knows what''s going on, everyone is busy anyway!"


    Ye Xuan and the villagers chatted a few words and came to the bay they contracted outside. Near the bay, many fishing boats came in and out. Ye Xuan finally found his parents.


    Both Mom Ye and Dad Ye were packing up the catch, and they were naturally very happy to see their son coming.


    "God opened his eyes, now there is another catch in the sea!"


    Ye Xuan took a casual look at the catch, and he had Reiki in his body, which was of extraordinary quality. This was the change brought about by the nourishment of the heaven and earth Reiki.


    "Did you catch a lot recently?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "So much!"


    Ye Xuan stayed with his parents for a while to help get the catch on the dock. During the talk, he talked about his own ideas. As a result, Ye Dad and Ye Ma were not happy to go to the city.


    No matter what Ye Xuan said, the result is the same, the two old men like to live in the fishing village ...


    Ye Xuan had no choice but to tie his parents to the city.


    Before leaving, Xuan Xuan left them with jade symbols, all of which are enhanced versions, even the innate strongmen may not break the defense.


    In such a short period of time, there is absolutely time to come over.


    ...


    After returning from the fishing village, most of the blinking time passed half a month.


    During this half-month period, Ye Xuan was very free. Look at the planted spirits, or go to the Yanhuang team base. The day is good.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan''s days are destined to be short.


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng had a phone call, and Ye Xuan had to leave Xiaoyao Mountain Villa to go to Tiankeng. Not long ago, Tiankeng was attacked.


    A group of abilities attacked Tiankeng.


    Xinxin had a large presence, which blocked the attack of the abilities, but this situation also caused the anger of Grandmaster Ye Cheng. After torture, he realized that it was the Western abilities who were staring at the channel of the space.


    When Ye Xiaolong came to Tiankeng, the army was loaded with live ammunition, and the large array was completely opened ...


    When he saw Grandmaster Ye Cheng, he was deploying arrangements. The attack of the abilities was too sudden, and he almost succeeded in breaking through. Fortunately, the big array blocked it.


    "Thanks to your formation, I can''t think of the guys in the West who sent out more than 20 powerful players in order to test us. They almost succeeded!"


    Ye Cheng was still very angry when he mentioned this matter.


    "They want to destroy our passage!" The following sentence was full of anger.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised. They actually wanted to destroy the channel. No wonder they would dispatch more than 20 power masters.


    "They are indeed courageous!" Ye Xuan figured out what they wanted to do. "They are afraid that we will get something that can strengthen our strength. Then they have a passage in the West!"


    Ye Xuan understands the reason of the power.


    "They are very cunning, avoiding our line of sight." Ye Cheng said, "Xinxi has your big formation, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Ye Cheng couldn''t imagine what would happen if the tunnel was destroyed.


    "What about them!" Ye Xuan wanted to know what happened in the West.


    "All suicides!" Ye Chengdao said, "It''s a pity to have a chance!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan entered the passage of Tiankeng himself.


    Compared with the last time, the sealing power of the channel has become very weak.


    "It''s about to open!"


    This is better than Ye Xuan''s budget ...


    Coming out of the passage, Ye Xuan and Ye Cheng talked about it, "In another three or five days, the passage will be opened, and you must be prepared!"


    "So fast!" Ye Cheng took it seriously.


    "They should act, what news should there be." Ye Xuan said, "We need to move, these days, I will sit here!"


    Such a passage, Ye Xuan does not worry about it.


    Behind a space, no one would dare to guarantee anything. Ye Xuan decided to watch it for himself. Any accidents can be discovered and resolved in the first time.


    "Good!" Ye Cheng naturally hoped that Ye Xuan would stay and sit down.


    The strength of his grandmaster is really too much.


    Ye Cheng knows this very well.


    ¡­.


    That day, Ye Xuan lived here.


    On the second day, a group of uninvited guests came out of the Tiankeng. Compared with the last time, they were not so arrogant and stood outside honestly ...


    Ye Cheng personally came out to receive them.


    As a strong man in the secret realm, Grand Master came out to receive it personally and gave them a lot of face. At present, it is not appropriate for China to offend the secret realm.

 Chapter 555： Explore a different space

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The heads of the twelve secret realms are here.


    An unknown space secret, no matter who cares, let alone the twelve secrets.


    This time they entered the Tiankeng, and immediately came down honestly, because they all knew one thing, the Tiankeng had a large formation.


    When the abilities attacked, all of their spies saw them, and the large formation they opened completely wiped them out, and none of them ran away.


    Others may not know it, but they know it.


    Suddenly surprised.


    Secretly surprised Ye Cheng''s means, no, it should be the latter''s powerful means, a formation that is so powerful that it traps more than twenty powerful ability masters.


    In this matter, they had to pay attention to it, and the first time they thought of the mysterious innate strongman.


    Entering the Tiankeng again, they honestly come down, and it is the most important thing to be able to enter the mysterious space. The rest can be put aside first.


    Ye Cheng rarely raised his eyebrows and exhaled. When these guys came, none of them were good at talking. Their eyes were higher than their tops, and they were not treated as one thing at all.


    But this time is different!


    Although they were very proud, Ye Cheng clearly saw a trace of tension and anxiety on their faces, and these slight changes could not hide Ye Cheng''s eyes.


    All the way in, they looked at the situation again from the east to the west.


    Did not see any doorway.


    It was during this period that several people talked about something quietly, and his face was very unsightly. Others might not understand it, but Yecheng guessed something on the spot. They should be array mage and want to have a look.


    This is a congenital formation, is it the famous hall they can watch at will ...


    ¡­.


    After they came, after confirming that the Tiankeng had become different, they put away their thoughts.


    "The channel is going to open, shall we discuss when to go in!"


    After sitting down, their purpose is straightforward.


    "Our secret realm can dispatch the main striker ~~"


    Ye Cheng talked to them in a hurry, and in the end everyone was very satisfied. This is not true, both sides are the same.


    They arranged for people to take back the game, mobilize masters to come to Tiankeng, and prepare to explore different spaces.


    "They have compromised!"


    After they arranged it, Ye Cheng came to the place where Ye Xuan lived and mentioned today''s things, with smiles all over his face.


    "It''s so good!" Ye Xuan smiled, "No one knows what the different space is, just with their help, we can reduce the necessary casualties!"


    In Ye Xuan''s view, the danger of alien space is definitely not something that modern soldiers can confront, even if they have long guns and cannons on hand.


    Ye Xuan is more aware of the dangers of different spaces than they may be. They may not be able to use technology, but their personal qualities crush modern earth.


    This point is unmatched by the earth.


    Since they want to be a forward, that is the best thing. The strength of the secret master is still very strong.


    "I think so too!" Ye Cheng nodded. "Thanks to your big formation this time, they wouldn''t be so obedient without this big formation!"


    ....


    On the third day.


    The cold in the tiankeng disappeared without a trace.


    In this situation, Ye Xuan first felt the time and woke up from the meditation. The slight chill chilled back like a tide, and the entire tiankeng returned to normal.


    Ye Xuan came out from where he lived and met Ye Cheng for the first time.


    This change, they are the first to feel it.


    After them, the people of the Twelve Secret Realms came out one after another, but the people of the Heaven City saw Ye Xuan, and subconsciously shrunk their necks, but the Lord swept the Heaven City, and the two City Lords were not against each other.


    Others also noticed Ye Xuan at this time.


    They arranged for someone to investigate Ye Xuan, and they did not get any specific news. They only knew that the mysterious disappeared for five years. After that, they showed horrible means.


    After this, no clues were found.


    Appeared here, Ye Xuan''s invisible became mysterious, and at the same time made them feel deeply worried. Such a master was actually unaware of them.


    Ye Xuan glanced at them lightly and went straight to the cave of Tiankeng for the first time. "Lao Ye, arranged for someone to guard the hole. Anyone who breaks out will be killed and killed without any forgiveness!"


    In fact, Ye Xuan did not need to say that Ye Cheng began to mobilize the soldiers at the scene, and all kinds of high-tech equipment were arranged near the entrance of the cave, as long as those who rushed out of the cave were killed.


    ¡­.


    "The channel is open!"


    "I don''t know what it will be!"


    ¡­.


    Inside the cave, there was no cold breath.


    This time you do not need to use real gas to defend against the cold attack.


    Soon, everyone came to the end of the channel, at which time the channel turned into a portal, which was completely different from the original channel seal.


    Everyone knows that the channel has been opened, a different space has appeared, a space that is unknown before but full of secrets.


    "How many years have passed, we never thought we could enter an unknown space!"


    "It''s really exciting!"


    "Unknown space, how many mysterious words, I can''t rush into the unknown space!"


    ¡­.


    The twelve Secret Realms, all rubbing their hands, ready to enter the unknown space.


    If it was n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s presence, the masters of the Twelve Secret Realms could n¡¯t wait to enter, but Ye Xuan did n¡¯t move.


    "Everyone is looking forward, then we will enter this space!"


    Ye Xuan took the initiative and said with a smile, the first stepped into the unknown space, behind him was Grand Master Ye Cheng, and then the people of the Twelve Secret Realms, all of them were excited.


    The benefits of an unknown mysterious air advance are unimaginable.


    ...


    Ye Xuan passed through the passage, and the whole time was not long. The illusion of spatial chaos did not affect him.


    "What a rich heaven and earth aura!"


    At the moment when he finally settled down, Ye Xuanhun was unobstructed for a while, as if he had eaten honey / peach, which was really refreshing.


    There was a group of people in the back, but it was not as easy as Ye Xuanlai.


    At this time, they are all in a forest.


    There are towering trees everywhere, as if in a primitive forest.


    "It seems that the place where we appeared is not bad!" Ye Xuan smiled, "There is not much danger!"


    Guangtiandi''s aura is rich and unreasonable, completely surpassing the earth and even the small secret realm, where all kinds of heaven and earth treasures will definitely appear. ,


    Everyone nodded.


    No need to ask, everyone started to clean up the surrounding area, planning to get a place to study this different space.


    As they cleared, Ye Xuan stood in the sky and stood on the sky, looking at the place.


    The place at this time is indeed in a large mountain range. At a glance, there are mountains and forests everywhere, lush, and there is no end in sight.

 Chapter 556： Scratch head mount

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This space is temporarily safe.


    People in the Twelve Secret Realm Alliance, the fastest moves, began to search.


    There are many good things, such as hundreds of years of herbs, all over the place, very easy to find, but it is not a pleasure to be in a group of people, their little secret has long disappeared these things.


    But here, their eyes are bright.


    Ye Xuan has a spirit, he doesn''t care much about these things, but he is very interested in space. Intuitively, he thinks this is a dangerous space.


    The feeling of a Ningdan martial arts strongman is very keen.


    The slightest danger from space is not stimulating Ye Xuan all the time, telling him that this place is unusual.


    On the third day of coming to the mysterious space.


    An accident happened!


    The warriors in the Twelve Secret Realms were attacked.


    They were attacked by fierce beasts, breathing flames, ice arrows, very powerful, killing three warriors on the spot and hitting two warriors hard.


    All of a sudden an uproar.


    The body was quickly brought back, shocking.


    "What a terrible beast!"


    Ye Cheng looked at the body with emotion.


    The corpses on the ground are all wounds, and there is a breath of attack of fierce beasts on the wounds. For example, one of them is wrapped in frost, like an ice statue, and the other is burned into corpses.


    "too frightening!"


    "Our weapons can''t break their defenses at all, they can also spray flames and ice arrows, just like the powers!"


    The two martial artists who were hit hard recalled that scene, their faces were all horrified, and that scene may not be forgotten in a lifetime.


    Ye Xuan checked the body and immediately realized that it was not a beast, but a monster-like beast. The ordinary beast could not do this.


    "Everyone have to be careful!"


    Ye Xuan knew that he was right. "There are a lot of powerful beasts living here, who will attack with the five elements, so in this space, there must be traces of human activity!"


    Everyone agrees with Ye Xuan.


    These five warriors are all guru strengths, but here they can''t stop the beast''s attack.


    ...


    After the beast attack, everyone was careful.


    "What do you think!" Ye Cheng asked while they were paying attention.


    "This space is very unusual. If you are not careful, you will suffer a big loss!" Ye Xuan said. "It''s best not to leave too far. There will be a second time for the first time!"


    The warriors who had suffered casualties were all going for hundreds of years of medicinal herbs. Unpredictably, they encountered a beast raid, and the dead one succumbed.


    "We can be careful!" Ye Xuan did not want to venture so fast. As for the people in the Twelve Secret Realms, whether they were dead or alive, they didn''t care about anything. Anyway, they didn''t have any kindness.


    ...


    In the next few days.


    Everyone was cautious, and there were always beasts attacking.


    Night into the night.


    Ye Xuan, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Several blue winds cut in front of him, cut the tent, and came straight to Ye Xuan.


    "Really!"


    Ye Xuan gave a flick, and Qingfeng was defeated, and the people rushed out, "Everyone wakes up, danger is coming!"


    The people in the Twelve Secret Realms responded slowly, and many people were injured. They all ran out of the tent. When they saw the green eyes around them, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath ...


    Unconsciously, a large number of beasts besieged everyone, and everyone present was not aware of it, and an old face did not know where it was thrown.


    "It''s a beast!"


    "God, not a beast, this spirit beast!"


    "Look at this size, it''s terrible!"


    ...


    Everyone present was breathing air.


    The scene before me was terrible.


    A super tiger that is several times larger than a tiger, like a hill, also has a flying wolf with wings, and a layer of gorillas.


    "This is not a monster, nor a spirit beast!" Ye Xuan was well-informed and failed to recognize his identity at this time.


    Roar! ! !


    With a roar, all the beasts around started.


    First, the flying wolf in the sky, let''s call it this way, spraying a sharp wind blade, as sharp as a knife, roaring through the air, and even more super tigers on the ground threw up, and the mouth is a fireball The surrounding space was crackling and the scorching breath rushed like a wave.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Can''t resist!"


    One face-to-face, many warriors in the Twelve Secret Realms suffered greatly.


    It''s really unstoppable!


    The wind blade cuts everything, and the warrior is cut in half, sharp and incredible, so that the remaining warriors look at each other and are instantly replaced by fear.


    "My feet!"


    Everyone was in a mess, and the ground underneath turned into a quagmire, trapping everyone''s feet. Everybody couldn''t move. The super tiger flew over, and a fireball hit the body, splitting.


    In this scene, I don''t know how many people are scared!


    Too sharp, too domineering!


    For the warrior who has no opponents, the guy in front of him is too difficult to deal with and has great power.


    In the field, only Ye Xuan was the most indifferent one. After observing it, he was shocked to the heavens and men. These are not the special existence of monsters and spirits, they can absorb the energy between heaven and earth, and after special transformation, they become It becomes a brand-new attack, which is completely different from the spirit beast and monster in the impression.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    Ye Xuan has not been tempted for a long time.


    A flamboyant super tiger flew over, a strong hood, and sharp claws took advantage of the opportunity, and the space was all antiseptic and to be cut.


    "Exactly, I''m missing a mount!" Ye Xuan reached out, and the man came to the super tiger. One hand pressed down violently. The huge super tiger screamed and was turned over on the ground with a palm. The ground A series of cracks broke out, and the ground sank faintly, forming a pit.


    "Don''t struggle anymore, just be my mount!"


    The super tiger is reckless and constantly struggling to get up, but is the power of a strong Ningdan martial artist a super tiger can bear.


    "Not convinced!"


    Ye Xuan''s strength spit in the hand, the ground rattled, and the super tiger screamed again. He was shocked by the force of his palm, and the huge body couldn''t move.


    "How about it, do not accept it!" Ye Xuan looked at the super tiger.


    Ooo! ! !


    The super tiger whined for a while, and the guy in front of him was so terrible that he nodded honestly.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and the super tiger was caught and thrown on the ground. As soon as this guy came out, he lay down on the ground honestly, and didn''t dare to move.


    After conquering a super tiger, Ye Xuan was in a good mood.


    This time, the other people''s situation is not good, except for the few Grand Masters in the Secret Realm who can hold on, the rest can''t hold on, the end of the crossbow.

 Chapter 557： Invade

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The attacks of these beasts brought great oppression to the twelve secret realms and others.


    Except for Ye Xuan, the other people were not so relaxed, and they looked dangerous.


    Roar Roar! !! !!


    A gorilla descended from the sky, holding a big iron bar in his hand, and shattered it like Ye Xuan''s head. If it was hit, it would definitely die.


    Ye Xuan has observed that the strongest on the spot is this gorilla, which has almost innate combat effectiveness. Even the real congenital strongman is difficult to be a gorilla opponent.


    The opponent''s strength is very fast.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed the stick that fell down. The power on the stick suddenly rushed down, and could not help but secretly shock. "Good power, the innate strong people can''t reach this level. Not many can eat it.


    Facing the power of the gorilla, Ye Xuan smiled, and the power shook. The gorilla was directly flew out, and the iron rod in his hand fell on his hand.


    "Good guy, an iron rod is actually the best material!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the iron rod and was shocked. This material is in the world of Immortal Cultivation, but it is the top material and valuable. But it will now be used by gorillas.


    so cool!


    The only thing that made Xuan uncomfortable was that the iron rod refining had failed too much. The roughness was not ridiculous. It was a waste. If you let him refine it, the quality will definitely improve by several grades.


    The gorilla flew out, just before and after a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan grabbed the iron bar and rushed up, the iron bar in his hand turned into a shadow.


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    As the shadow fell, the heads of the beasts exploded one by one, and they could not afford to fall on the spot.


    After going back and forth several times, a large number of beasts that were attacking them were killed and wounded, and the rest were fleeing. They really came quickly and left quickly, except for the corpses left at the scene.


    Ye Xuan''s wave of action helped everyone solve the crisis.


    The people secretly sighed in relief, and thanked them one after another. They finally took it seriously. They could not explore the world alone, and they had to mobilize the innate strong.


    For example, these fierce beasts, all of which have burst their combat power. Under the same realm, the guru is almost one-sided. The tragic situation can never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    They are very grateful to Ye Xuan.


    Without this senior Ye''s shot, they might want the whole army to annihilate. Except for fleeing back to the modern earth, it was really shameful to go to grandma''s house.


    "This place can''t stay anymore. Let''s go back first!"


    No one dared to refute Ye Xuan''s words.


    After packing up the beasts of the beasts, a group of people returned to the cave in the Tiankeng through the passage.


    In just a few days, everyone felt the breath of death, and the unknown space was indeed full of danger.


    ...


    After returning to Tiankeng, they arranged to report the situation as soon as possible.


    However, they soon brought a bad news.


    Ye Xuan also knew the first time.


    "It''s really a big deal!"


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng has had almost no good looks for a while now. One thing at a time has put him under great pressure. He thought he could take a break, but under the circumstances, he really didn''t want to rest.


    I came to Ye Xuan for the first time, and now only Ye Xuan can give Ye Cheng peace of mind.


    "What happened!"


    Ye Xuan is playing around with the general.


    This super tiger was named General Ye Xuan, a rather powerful and domineering name. This guy opened his wits and knew that Ye Xuan was not offended and honest.


    But when Ye Xuan was not there, that arrogant arrogance, look east and west, when there is no honesty.


    "A total of three channels were opened on the earth, and two of them were invaded by strong ones!" Ye Chengning solemnly said, he was also shocked when he knew the news.


    Three channels, two invaded by the powerful, the most undesirable thing happened!


    Ye Xuan had anticipated that a different spatial channel appeared, which was unusual, and now there are three, which is really not a surprise.


    "They failed to hold the passage?"


    Ye Chengdao, "They seem to have been hit by a surprise. It is said that the two strongmen in the other world who came in are very powerful. They occupy the entrance of the channel. One of them is nothing terrible. Only one of the channels is said It ¡¯s a deadly demon in the Western world! "


    "Devil Interracial?"


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t know what to say.


    This kind of thing will happen.


    "Yes, the demons began to invade. They can transform into humans, converge their breath, and outsiders can''t detect it. In the Western world, many countries have demons eating people!"


    Ye Cheng smiled bitterly, "Fortunately, there is no demon in our country, but the situation is not optimistic!"


    The appearance of the three channels is really not a good thing.


    Don''t look at the safety of the passage now, they are still in their hands for a while, but who knows if it will be noticed there, they have to guard against it.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t say much about this kind of thing.


    It is impossible to stop the invasion of the powerful people in different spaces of the channel. Huaxia is okay here, but the situation is happening in the west. Ye Xuan is worried that this side will soon be ...


    Ye Xuan went back to the East China Sea.


    With the appearance of three different spaces, the heavens and the earth are connected.


    The richness of the aura diffused in the sky and the earth is improving rapidly, and a lot of masters have appeared in the East China Sea in a short time.


    In addition, some fierce beasts absorbed the spirits of the heavens and the earth, and their body size reached the limit. In several zoos in China, many animals stimulated the blood vessels and rushed out of the zoo to cause casualties.


    The official is to refute the rumor.


    But more and more things are happening, and the public has no confidence in the official reports.


    The demon situation broke out in the western world, especially at night, the demon kept infesting, the Western army began to dispatch, and a chaos had occurred.


    "It''s really messing up!"


    Sitting in the mountain village to watch TV news, Ye Xuan frowned.


    The news of the Western world can''t be concealed at all, and now it has spread out in a full range.


    "Demon, this should be in the abyss world, it will actually connect to the earth!" Ye Xuan looked at the demon image on the news, and a memory came up in his mind.


    The abyss world, it is a existence that was deeply feared by the world of Xiu Xian. At that time, the abyss world invaded the world of Xiu Xian. I do n¡¯t know how many masters were buried. It took 3,000 years to destroy the demon of the abyss world They drove away completely.


    "If it is really a demon in the abyss world, then the trouble is really big!" Ye Xuan could not imagine what happened at that time.


    With the current army, it is definitely not so easy to deal with those demons.


    The most terrible thing is that there will be demon lords and others in the future, which is the most difficult to deal with. Ye Xuan can imagine what kind of situation will be in the future.

 Chapter 558： Warrior exhaustion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As the demon appeared.


    Another group of people also appeared.


    They come from the second channel.


    On a towering high mountain, the entire top of the mountain is snow-capped. This is a snow peak located in the Arctic.


    At this time, a dozen people stood on the top of the mountain, and they ignored the cold in the Arctic.


    "This world is very interesting, personal force is not enough, but the power of science and technology is strong, we can control this world, because I have smelled the breath of heaven and earth, this will be a brand new main world!"


    It was a man in white who was carrying a long sword. He was like a sword, and the sword was in the sky.


    The people behind them unconsciously stepped back a certain distance.


    "Adult, the scientific and technological power of this world is very strong. If we want to occupy this place, we have a long way to go. I have heard that people from another world, like the demons of the abyss world, have also come, and it is very difficult to deal with!


    "I think we should come step by step, such as supporting a force!"


    "Wait for us to stand firm before we can take the next step, we know too little about modern earth!"


    ¡­.


    The middle-aged man left the sword.


    "It''s up to you to deal with this matter, and I''ll go see this world!"


    ...


    On an uninhabited island in the Atlantic Ocean.


    At this time, a sacred sacrificial operation is being held.


    Deep in the ground of a huge island, it turned out to be a natural cave with a large area. At this time, it was full of people. These people were no different from those outside.


    The only difference is that his face is pale, without a trace of blood, as if he is seriously ill.


    But in fact it is not, they are the devil clamoring in the news.


    The number of demons in the cave is at least more than three hundred people, each one is sacred, the dedicated chanter, all eyes are on the statues on the stage.


    And beside the statue, stood a tall demon ...


    The demon is two meters tall, with a tiger''s back and a waist, and his eyes are scarlet, and the surrounding body is breathing out, making the surrounding temperature seem to cool down.


    The entire sacrificial operation lasted more than an hour.


    "We finally come to the human race world, and this will be the place where we rule!" The tall devil said loudly, "human race, will be enslaved by us, and this main world will become our territory!"


    The words of the tall devil are full of charm.


    "Now we need to summon the great lord!"


    The tall demon continued, "We need a blood sacrifice, and then another blood sacrifice, to let our great demon lord come, and what everyone needs to do is to keep collecting blood cells and understand that there is no!"


    "understand!"


    Everyone''s voice was loud.


    "The scientific and technological power of this earth is not bad, and there are even more nasty angels. We need to find some helpers, such as the dark blood family."


    The tall devil kept ordering one by one, everything was methodical.


    After a while, the devil in the cave went away.


    The tall demon turned and walked deep into the cave, and after turning around, came to the deepest part of the cave.


    In the depths, it is a bottomless pit, as if there is no end, it is more like an entrance to hell, black and long, with a breath of terror.


    At this time, a huge heart floated in the tiankeng, and countless blood vessels were rooted on the rock wall, motionless.


    "Quick, fast!"


    ...


    After the three channels are turned on.


    There have been changes in two channels, one connected to the demon world, and the demon invaded. The other channel is temporarily not clear, but it is not weaker than the demon world.


    The only good thing is China.


    Only in this case, Ye Xuan himself did not know how long to keep.


    A large number of heaven and earth auras have recovered, and a huge earth has undergone major changes. White-haired people have dark hair overnight and rejuvenate themselves. Such scenes almost appear constantly.


    Random thoughts also began to appear!


    Large cities than the martial arts have broken through their strengths, especially some masters and strong men, the major holy sites in China, the strong men have broken through.


    The guru, the guru, is no longer one or two.


    In the East China Sea, Li Yaoya began to have a headache.


    In just half a month, the number of criminals suddenly increased, basically all of them were martial, and ordinary policemen couldn''t stop them.


    The members of the Yanhuang team are not free, and constantly arrest these warriors.


    As the Grand Master appeared, members of the Yanhuang team in the East China Sea began to struggle.


    Into the night! !


    "Hahaha, you just want to catch me!"


    In the old city, a figure kept moving, and some people chased behind him, and finally trapped people in an alley.


    After being trapped, the man did not show any fear, but instead looked unscrupulous.


    "Do it!"


    There are more than a dozen people trapping them, with live ammunition.


    The other party''s people were not easy to deal with. At the moment of hands-on, they turned into a residual image and rushed up in a rage, sweeping on everyone.


    "Grandmaster, you are Grandmaster!"


    The man looked up and smiled, "A little eyesight, I have endured for a long time in order to become a Grand Master, and now, finally, I don''t need to watch it anymore!"


    The man reached out and grabbed his sword.


    "Tonight, you will all die!"


    The dozen or so people under siege turned pale, and could not block the other''s power in this small alley.


    And when they were desperate, a figure appeared out of thin air, waved their hands, breaking the power of this knife, and blazed on the walls of the alley. For a time, the walls on both sides were full of holes and crumbling.


    "Your understanding is good, you can actually master the use of true energy in Grand Master!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "You can actually break my attack with this knife. You really have some patience!" The man was surprised. "I don''t know how many swords you can break me!"


    This man is also courageous, with his hands as the sword, and the sword is cut, and the knife is vertical and horizontal.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and came straight with a punch, the knife was broken, and the punch hit the opponent''s chest, and the whole person directly hit the wall.


    "You ~~ who the **** are you!"


    This man was horrified, but he was the Grand Master, he couldn''t carry the punch.


    "Take away!" Ye Xuan didn''t go to see this person, turned around and disappeared.


    The dozen or so Yan and Huang team members raised their eyebrows and exhaled. Several of them rushed up, and it was a violent fight against this person.


    "Hum, tell you to pull, know who that person is, but that''s our East Sea King!"


    "I can''t stop it with a single blow, and I want to challenge our East Sea King!"


    The man caught in the wall was horrified. "East Sea King, how is this possible? Isn''t that what everyone raised, why is he so strong!"


    The pit is dead?


    At the same time, on top of a building.


    Ye Xuan stood on it.


    It wasn''t once or twice to deal with the Grand Master. Since ten days ago, after the Yanhuang team could not solve the situation, Ye Xuan had to take his own shot.

 Chapter 559： Variety

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The martial arts strongmen from the East China Sea began to rise.


    As long as there is a certain talent, plus the absorbed heaven and earth aura, it is normal to break through.


    Especially the step from guru to guru is no longer like a chasm, it only takes time, and it is easy to make it happen.


    Ye Xuan did not return to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, but went to the Yanhuang team base.


    "Still working!"


    Ye Xuan came to Li Yaoyao''s office, this one is still dealing with things.


    Li Yaoya rolled her eyes. "I regret now being the director. Now the entire East China Sea is in chaos. I heard that Suhang is worse. There are few cities in China that can be peaceful!"


    Ye Xuan found a place to sit down.


    "Heaven and Earth Aura, and the opening of the channel, this kind of thing will sooner or later!" Ye Xuan said, "For the time being, it''s still pretty good, and nothing worse has happened!"


    Li Yaoya said so on the mouth, but the pressure in his heart was not so great, because he had this man by his side. Anything that could not be solved, his own man would handle it well.


    "By the way, I just got bad news from my friends over Yanjing!" Li Yaoya stopped what was in her hands. "I heard that Yanjing has changed, it seems that what the masters of famous mountains and mountains go Forcing the palace! "


    "Forcing the palace?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile. "What time is this, and there are things like forcing the palace. Ye Cheng is a grandmaster, can''t it be suppressed!"


    That Grand Master Peak, give him a little time to break through to the congenital realm, which will happen sooner or later.


    Li Yaoya shook his head, "Ye old master is not false, but I heard that there is a congenital out there in Yanjing, our old days are not very good!"


    "Innate?" Ye Xuan hadn''t really seen innate for the time being. He was surprised to see that there was an innate.


    "So, I''m worried!" Li Yaoyao said, "Last time you said that the world has changed, I don''t believe it very much, but now I can believe it, I didn''t expect it to be so bad!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Actually, things are not as bad as you said, but this is a good era, but a new era, maybe you can become a Valkyrie in the future!"


    For the warrior, this is the best era.


    Isolate the aura of heaven and earth that everyone is practicing. With the resurrection of the aura of heaven and earth, the cultivation path of the warrior is restored again. What kind of master is no longer an invisible existence.


    Ye Xuan said something unpleasant, the warrior is about to start rotten streets.


    Everyone is a warrior, no longer a dream.


    As for going further, it requires a certain amount of talent, and there is also something called Gong / Fa.


    "By the way, at the Emperor Xuanwu Pavilion, you arrange for people to continue to collect disciples." Ye Xuan said, "As for other martial arts museums, they are not allowed to exist, at least for some time in the future. Confident, did you choose it! "


    There is still a gap between the strength of the Yanhuang team. Ye Xuan decided to build a group of masters for the Yanhuang team. Only when they sit in the East China Sea can they put pressure on those people.


    Ye Xuan wants to build the deterrent force of the Yanhuang team first.


    Without deterrent, who would be afraid, who would be afraid.


    Li Yaoya took out a list and wanted to show it to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan Lai ignored this. "You can just count it yourself. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference in my eyes. By the way, your director is weak. One point, I will mention you after a while! "


    Li Yaoyao is still very much in pursuit of strength, and her beautiful eyes flashed, "Should I become a Grand Master?"


    Ye Xuan contemptuously said, "Now Grand Master and Grand Master will start to rotten the streets. Are you embarrassed to be a Grand Master? I am really embarrassed for you!"


    "Ah, can I be born?"


    Li Yaoya''s eyes were brighter.


    "Absolutely necessary!" With the auxiliary prestige system, it is not difficult to become congenital, even if there is no prestige, it is more than enough to make a panacea by refining the world''s heaven and earth treasures.


    "Thank you husband, you are so nice to me!" Li Yaoyao came up and kissed her.


    ...


    Ye Xuan stayed at the Yanhuang team base for three days.


    In fact, I have not been idle in these three days, but increased the strength of those trustworthy people such as Li Yaoyao.


    A total of twenty people!


    Li Yaoyao is also a bold person.


    As Ye Xuan said, she will soon be a congenital strongman. After becoming a congenital strongman, how can the strength of the master guru and master guru affect the status of Li Yaoya.


    What''s more, after Ye Xuanzhan revealed his means, they were still not astonished as human beings, and they would not die in the future?


    "These people have great talents!"


    Of the 20 Yanhuang teams, there are fifteen who broke through the Grandmaster, and the remaining five broke through to the Grandmaster.


    This breakthrough in strength is not bad.


    At least, the strength of the Yanhuang team base has been greatly improved. Once again, it has a certain strength to deal with the grandmaster.


    However, this seems temporarily insufficient for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan simply came up with a few exercises / methods. The quality is not very high, but the power is great. At this time, cultivation is most suitable.


    After dealing with this, Ye Xuan left the Yanhuang team base. The rest, I believe Li Yaoya will handle it.


    ...


    After leaving the Yanhuang team base, Ye Xuan was also not idle.


    Go to Tiankeng for the first time.


    That place, Ye Xuan has been paying attention until now, and the number of troops stationed has changed from the initial 30,000 to the current 50,000, and there are a lot of spears and artillery.


    When he came to the Tiankeng, Ye Xuan did not see Grandmaster Ye Cheng. After understanding it, he found that he had gone back to Yanjing Emperor.


    Everything is as Li Yaoyao said.


    "This must be Ye Daoyou!"


    When Ye Xuan was about to enter the passage, several people greeted him.


    When these few people showed up, Ye Xuanting was surprised. These people are all innate strongmen. Although the breath on his body converged, he couldn''t hide Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    These innate strengths are not very strong.


    The foundation is not very strong, and the forcible breakthrough has been affected to a certain extent.


    "You also go inside?" Ye Xuan said casually.


    These people are indeed congenital. Since they knew the danger of the other side of the world, they came the first time. After seeing the Tiankeng formation, they were even more shocked.


    For this mysterious Ye Xuan even more dreaded.


    Such a large formation is not inferior to the top large formation of their secret realm, and even more powerful. Such a guy, they do not know, they are really a mess.


    "Go in and see!"


    When they really saw Ye Xuan, they couldn''t see through this person, and they seemed very mysterious.


    They still feel the slightest danger.


    Ye Xuan smiled, did not say anything, walked into the Tiankeng Passage and plunged into a different world.

 Chapter 560： See the Native

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Enter the unknown space again.


    At this time, the internal situation is completely different from the last time.


    The original big forest has been cleared out, with twelve secret areas and troops stationed there, forming a temporary stronghold, loaded with guns inside and out.


    After Ye Xuan entered, he declined their invitation and acted alone.


    In fact, those innate strongmen did not want to be with Ye Xuan, the pressure was great, and they were very uncomfortable. It was not as good as these people to act together.


    After no one was there, Ye Xuan Yujian flew, and by the way, pinched himself a stealth technique.


    Unknown space, low-key is king.


    The mountains are large.


    It was far beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations, and it was endless.


    During this period, Ye Xuan saw that the scientific research team was collecting things, and then there were countless beasts in groups, and there were no counties for Ye Xuan''s eyes for the time being.


    This time when he came in, Ye Xuan was ready to explore inside for a while, and the situation outside was not that bad.


    Along the way, it is a lot of unknown beasts from the peak of the acquired day, and it is only one step away from the innate level.


    Ye Xuan first thought of the last gorilla.


    "This should be a continent inferior to the earth!"


    After half a day, Ye Xuan never flew out of the mountain range, and still couldn''t see the end, which was horrifying.


    At the current speed of Ye Xuan, wanting to cross a mountain range, not to mention flying under Yujian, is a breeze.


    But the current situation really made Ye Xuan too surprised.


    A huge continental world is equivalent to an increase in the risk factor, which is by no means a good thing. This is equivalent to an increase in the number of strong people.


    One day later, Ye Xuan was still in the mountain forest. The biggest discovery was the number of similar beasts, beyond the expectations of my heart. This seems to be a world of beasts.


    During this period, Ye Xuan even encountered a congenital beast and controlled an area.


    "The entrance to the passage should be deep in the mountains!" Ye Xuan was grilling a bunch of meat, the golden roasted, the oil and water fell on the fire, and the sound of Zela Zila was made, the smell was pungent, and it made people drool. It is estimated that it will take half a month to leave the mountains! "


    This is actually good news for Ye Xuan.


    If the closer it is to the territories of the Terran, who knows when the strong will break in, it is not a good thing.


    For now, here is still pretty good.


    "It tastes pretty good!"


    After a bunch of meat was roasted, Ye Xuan''s appetite widened, and when he took it, he took a big bite.


    "It can nourish the body!"


    With a sip, Ye Xuan quickly moved.


    This taste is really good, at the same time can enhance the strength of the body, it can be said that if you take this flesh for a long time, the effect will be very significant.


    "The brutal beast here is a good thing. My body is now Ning Dan Wu Dao. The powerful mess is actually a bit of improvement. It is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Xuan was in a good mood. He ate a big mouthful and ate a large skewer of barbecue.


    That little bit of transforming power into the body is really a very cool thing.


    "The common beast I captured, if it is congenital, I am afraid the effect will be better!" Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, "You can go find a congenital try!"


    For Ye Xuan, killing congenitals is as easy as drinking water, without looking at any pressure.


    ¡­.


    In the next few days.


    Ye Xuan has never met the indigenous people of different space, but killed several congenital beasts during the period.


    I have to say that their flesh and blood contain a lot of energy. After eating it, Ye Xuan was very addicted, and his body strength gradually increased again.


    This situation is really beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    In the current state of Ye Xuan, it is not an overnight time to increase the strength of the body, it even takes a very long time.


    But now, Ye Xuan seems to have found another way.


    In front of this road, it seems that it is no longer difficult to increase the strength of the body.


    Ye Xuan simply searched for a congenital existence, killed a dozen heads, removed the flesh from them and placed them in a storage ring.


    On the fifteenth day of the different space, exactly half a month.


    Ye Xuan is used to the boundless mountains.


    "There is movement!"


    Flying and flying, Ye Xuan''s powerful insight captured the breath of energy fluctuations.


    "Someone, the native of a different space!"


    Ye Xuan went along the waves and finally came to a wide lake.


    This is a huge lake, the blue lake sparkling, a natural landscape painting, but this time was destroyed by another scene.


    I saw a dozen brawny men in leather armor on the lake, besieging a water monster, which can also be said to be a fish monster. The fish monster is very large, like a hill, controlling the lake water, turning into various attacks.


    And the dozen leather armoured men also got it. They walked on the water, their body strength was incredible, they almost carried the attacking fish monster, the fish screamed, and the blood stained a large area of ??the lake.


    Ye Xuan standing in the sky, quietly watching the scene below.


    "What a powerful body."


    With just one glance, Ye Xuan''s face became solemn.


    "Their body strength must be above the guru''s strength. The most powerful ones are all at the guru level. I can''t believe it. It''s because the aliens in different spaces are all practicing body training. If it is true, it is really not good to deal with! "Ye Xuan secretly said.


    Others may not know the strength of the body-building martial arts, but Ye Xuan is clear, knowing that the future potential is endless. At that time, there were many body-building powers in the world of Immortal Cultivation.


    Ye Xuan continued to watch, the fish monster in the lake was the greatest strength of the master, but it belonged to the type of thick skin and thick meat. Under such siege, the strength did not weaken.


    This also made Ye Xuan look at each other.


    Although the fish monster is strong, he still loses the siege of a dozen strong men, his breath begins to weaken, and his speed begins to slow down, not far from death.


    Suddenly, the fish monster whistled up in the sky, and the whistling sounded like weeping. It suddenly spread dozens of miles away, and the shaking lake water splashed like rain.


    "Hurry up and kill it!"


    The dozen people were anxious, and there were more wounds on the monster.


    In this case, the fish monster is still immortal and is dying.


    Rumble! ! !


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound of water in the distance, and dozens of similar fish monsters rushed out of the water, manipulated the lake water, and turned into a huge wave, sweeping all the way.


    "They are in trouble now!" Ye Xuan had already felt that one of them had a strong breath, but was congenital, with a larger body, a full length of 50 meters, and a black body.


    Seeing this scene, the dozen siege leather brawns all changed their faces, and one of the elders exclaimed, "No, the leader of the mountain is here, everyone withdraw!"


    It turns out this is a mountain beast!


    Ye Xuan secretly said.

 Chapter 561： Warcraft

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The mountain beast came as strong as its name, like a mountain.


    The monstrous waves rolled over, and under the impetus of the mountain beasts, they came swiftly and thunderously, and almost rushed to a dozen leather armored men almost instantaneously, rushing them all out.


    Several of them were weak and were shattered into pieces on the spot.


    More than a dozen leather-clad brawns instantly killed six good players, and the remaining eight or nine were all wounded, enduring grief and escaping towards the lake.


    They stepped on the surface of the lake, very fast, and almost did not idle.


    After the huge waves hit them, the lake rose into the sky, and dozens of huge water columns, each of which was very thick / large.


    "Hurry up and rush out, this is a big formation of mountain beasts!"


    The old man''s complexion changed again.


    But the water column came too fast.


    No matter how fast they are, there is no water column coming fast, and the lake is covered in an instant.


    When the water column fully appeared, a water curtain appeared, turning the surrounding into a forbidden air, trapping the remaining leather armor and the Han people in it.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we can''t get out!"


    "Damn, isn''t the leader of the mountain beast closed, how come it came out!"


    "We are going to die, but the mountain beast is inborn Warcraft, we can''t fight it!"


    There were desperate expressions on the face of the strong leather man.


    A congenital Warcraft is not something they can contend with.


    In general, if you meet a leader, you will definitely die.


    The leader of the mountain beast rushed up, waves of waves rushed, the leather armor men desperately resisted, and a wave / wave of force hit the body, which was not so easy to bear.


    "Good guy''s leader of the mountain beast, this is to kill them!"


    Ye Xuan, who was standing on the flying sword, was surprised by the following situation. A mountain beast had such a thought, which is really not only incredible.


    "Stupid human races, dare to take action on our mountain beast, wait for you all to die, no one can spread wild on the mountain beast''s site!"


    The leader of the largest mountain beast vomited sound, and the center was full of sound, and waves of waves were swaying.


    "Still talking!" Ye Xuan thought he wouldn''t talk, "Wait, none of the innate beasts I killed, but none of them can talk, is the grade too low?"


    Ye Xuan raised a question.


    As soon as this question came out, Ye Xuan noticed that the innate nature of this continental world should be somewhat different.


    "Zuoshan beast leader, we are the people of the black water tribe outside, if you kill us, our tribe master will never let you go!"


    The older man persevered.


    "Well, I say who is so bold, it turned out to be a guy from the Blackwater Tribe." The leader of the Zuoshan Beast sneered. "Killing you, I will ask you Blackwater Tribe, who gave them such a bold heart!"


    Boom boom! ! !


    The lake exploded and water arrows flew all over the sky.


    Another three leather armoured men were invincible, pierced by water arrows, and fell into the water unwillingly.


    "Breakout!"


    The elder man in leather armor grabbed a piece of wood carving.


    "Great totem, please let us break through!"


    The statue was urged, Huaguang masterpiece, a huge phantom emerged, it turned out to be a black tiger, very huge, ten meters long.


    Roar! ! ! !


    There was a long roar, and the turbulent water curtain was volatile.


    The black tiger turned into debris, and the elder and strong man rose into the sky. The debris attached to his body and became a set of armor, which wrapped the opponent''s body. The breath of his body skyrocketed and broke into the congenital realm.


    "open!"


    After putting on the totem armor, the elder brawny man came to the water curtain and shot dozens of punches with only a shadow flashing.


    The water curtain is volatile.


    The leader of the mountain beast looked as though he was a totem armor!


    "Go out!"


    The defense of the water curtain is very strong, but at this time it is unable to resist the power blessing of the totem battle armor, tearing the gap, and the remaining strong men escaped.


    The leader of the mountain beast catches up and urges the lake to kill.


    "Horizontal, even if you have a totem armor, this thing can''t last. You''re dead, you haven''t eaten the Terran for a long time!" The leader of the mountain beast did not come close and attacked from a distance.


    At this time, Ye Xuan finally saw the special power bonus of this world.


    "It''s incredible, there will be a mysterious power bonus in this place!" Ye Xuan secretly said, "Under the totem blessing, the Grand Master instantly transformed into a congenital powerhouse, and it is impossible to put it on the earth. Unfortunately, this power blessing, There is a certain time limit, he is to cover the clan to leave! "


    From their mouth, Ye Xuan realized that this world might be a tribal-dominated world.


    In such a world, scientific and technological strength is not strong, but martial arts will be very good.


    For example, the totem power just now is temporarily absent in the twelve secret realm of the earth. If there is such a method, the twelve secret realm will come out to dominate the world early.


    After all the tribes had fled, the elder brawn went straight to attack the leader of the mountain beast, and seemed to be fighting for time.


    The water around the leader of the mountain beast forms a layer of defense. No matter how the other party attacks, he can never break through that layer of defense.


    The same innate, at this time, a gap was drawn. After blessing the totem power, the defense of the mountain beast leader could not be penetrated, and the mountain beast leader could control the power of the water system at will, which would make this tired.


    Which one is stronger is weaker, at a glance!


    "Can''t hold on!"


    Ye Xuan thinks about it. In any case, he has to help each other. He is also ready to get in touch with the world in detail, and it is undoubtedly an opportunity now.


    From the appearance, everyone is a human race, nothing special.


    This is the best looking opportunity.


    Ye Xuan knew that he would start when he couldn''t hold on.


    "Death, stupid human being!" The leader of the mountain beast manipulated the power of the lake and opened a big mouth of the blood basin, swallowing the sky, biting at the elder strong man.


    The strength of the elder brawn began to subside, and the sky was so full of water that the whole person was entangled in the power of the water system.


    "The Blackwater Tribe will definitely avenge me!" The elder shouted.


    "Don''t even think about your Black Water Tribe wanting to get revenge!" The leader of the Zuoshan beast said with a smile, "Human race, we will never fight against our Warcraft!"


    Wow!


    At the moment when the elders are ready to die.


    A sword light flashed by, breaking the big mouth of the blood basin that had been bitten, and a large piece of lake water fell.


    "Ridiculous, what about the Warcraft family!"


    With a sword light cut out, the figure of Ye Xuan appeared on the lake, "Let me see how powerful your mountain beast leader is, can I hold my sword!"


    The leader of the mountain beast noticed that there was one more person on the lake.


    "court death!"


    The leader of the mountain beast was obviously irritated by Ye Xuan''s words, the lake water flew up, and the sky was filled with water arrows, dense and dense, and the world seemed to be enveloped.


    "cut!"


    Ye Xuan''s sword crossed, and the sword''s intention was vertical and horizontal!

 Chapter 562： Blackwater Tribe

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The water power protection of the leader of the mountain beast was broken by a sword, blood was scattered, and the lake was stained red.


    "You ~~~ who the **** are you!"


    The leader of the mountain beast as an innate warcraft, and the power on the lake is even more unique, and has never been defeated in his own territory. ,


    But the guy in front is completely different.


    A sword broke his defense and gave himself a heavy blow. The opponent''s strength must be above himself.


    And such a strong man is the last thing he wants to see.


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, but another sword came, and he was full of might.


    After the leader of the mountain beast screamed, he was injured again, leaving a shocking wound.


    "Let''s go!"


    The leader of the mountain beast suffered losses one after another, daring not to miss the scene, and left with his hand in a panic, disappearing on the lake.


    "Friend, are you okay!"


    Ye Xuan thought he could take care of the leader of the mountain beast, but he didn''t expect to be so timid.


    "Thank you seniors for your help. Our Blackwater Tribe is grateful!" The elders arched their hands and were very grateful to the newcomers, especially the younger ones, who are definitely from the big tribes.


    "I''m not as old as you are and I can''t be called a senior!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "This place is not a place to speak. The **** smell will spread, and it will attract a lot of Warcraft, and there will be no small trouble at that time!"


    "Yes, yes, this is really not a place to stay!"


    ...


    Soon Ye Xuan knew the other party''s name Hei Yuan.


    A master from the Black Water Tribe, the place is named after the black surname, Hei Yuan is a master in the Black Water Tribe, specializing in hunting the Warcraft in the Warcraft Mountains.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why the mountains are so big.


    It turns out that this mountain range is called the Warcraft Mountain Range, which runs through the entire continent and is endless.


    If you are a newcomer, you will definitely not be able to find the north and south, and it happens that Ye Xuan belongs to the category of bad luck.


    Hei Yuan has no doubts about Lin Fei. As for the strange outfit, it is normal, but he dare not inquire about Lin Fei''s origins. He even respects Lin Fei after learning in the Warcraft Mountains.


    Being able to practice in the Warcraft Mountains is not something anyone can do.


    After Ye Xuan helped Hei Yuan to hunt the three heads of innate Warcraft, it was even more grateful to Ye Xuan. Under the attack of the leader of the mountain beast, their black water tribe suffered heavy losses.


    Ye Xuan''s help was undoubtedly a big help.


    Heishui actively invited Ye Xuan to visit the Heishui tribe. Such a family disciple is definitely an opportunity for the Heishui tribe. ,


    Ye Xuan did not agree at first, but later, with the sincere invitation of Heiyuan, this made it difficult for him to go to the Heishui tribe. This action, in Heiyuan''s view, is naturally because the Heishui tribe is not powerful. This is how it looks now.


    It is definitely a good thing for the family to invite a Tianjiao to the tribe as a guest.


    ...


    With the guidance of a dedicated person, leaving Warcraft Mountains has become less troublesome.


    Ye Xuan finally understood some special circumstances of the World of Warcraft. If you want to leave the World of Warcraft, it will take some time because this Mountain of Warcraft is special.


    Normally you can''t see the exit, but at some point, the exit will come out!


    The Warcraft Mountains are divided into three areas, each of which will have a barrier, and this barrier is not a secret to them.


    Ye Xuan jotted down the way in and out, and had to admit that if this mountain of Warcraft is not met with people, it would be very difficult to go out.


    Many people in a mountain range.


    After thirteen days, Ye Xuan went out of the Warcraft Mountains with Ye Xuan.


    The outside world is still lined with high mountains, and there are vast mountains everywhere.


    "It''s a very primitive place!" Ye Xuan secretly said, "It''s not a joke to say that it is a tribe, no wonder their flesh will be so powerful!"


    There are mountains everywhere, and there is a lot of Warcraft.


    If there is no strong body, who can fight against Warcraft, absolutely can''t fight it, Ye Xuan already has a lot of feelings towards this point.


    This mainland world is different!


    Although such a world cannot be compared with the demons of the abyss world, it is not something that the modern earth can fight.


    The powerful body can resist the shooting of ordinary bullets. The more powerful innate level is estimated to carry nuclear weapons. This is by no means bragging.


    Ye Xuan can feel it!


    Just like the current Ye Xuan, Ning Dan Wudao''s body, the light body defense has reached an incredible degree, the innate attack falls on the body, it is like tickling, almost non-existent.


    "Our Black Water Tribe is on the edge of the Black Water River not far away!"


    Heiyuan took Ye Xuan towards the front. Less than half a day before and after, a huge river appeared in everyone''s vision.


    "Hahaha, finally home."


    Across the distance, Ye Xuan could feel the surging waves brought by the Heihe River.


    Even faintly, it seems that there are many powerful existences in Heihe.


    On the edge of the Heihe River, a small tribe appeared. The stone houses in all colors looked very old. Although Ye Xuan was prepared, the tribe seemed too poor!


    Yes, poor ridiculous!


    Almost no difference from the original life.


    Ye Xuanzhen has never encountered such a world.


    Boom Boom Boom! ! !


    When everyone was just about to fall, at the end of the Heihe River, several huge figures emerged, covering the sky and the sun, leaping out, and finally falling back into the Heihe River, repeating it several times.


    "It''s a covert beast, a very docile kind of Warcraft, won''t attack people!" Hei Yuan is accustomed to this scene and explained to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is more curious about this different world.


    Warcraft is everywhere, and this variety seems to be countless, the tip of the iceberg.


    "Elder Heiyuan is back!"


    When Heiyuan brought people back, the tribe people cheered, and many people ran out, but when he saw only a few people such as Heiyuan, a sad emotion filled him.


    This means that a tribe has died in the Warcraft Mountains!


    "So you are still an elder!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Heiyuan said, "The son is polite, what elders are just a little bit nice. Seriously, I have no interest in being an elder!"


    Ye Xuan heard, this is the truth, not a lie.


    "I will take you to see the patriarch!"


    Heiyuan confessed to others and took Ye Xuan directly to the patriarch. After they left, a cheer came, and the three-headed innate Warcraft attracted everyone''s attention.


    All kinds of exclamation sounds endlessly.


    After all, it''s all innate Warcraft. Hunting is not always easy. It is absolutely shocking to see several heads at once.


    Even the Blackwater Tribe needs a long time to hunt one.

 Chapter 563： World of Warcraft

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Heishui tribe said that big is not big, and small is not small.


    At least Ye Xuan thinks so.


    This tribe also has a population of at least tens of thousands.


    Do n¡¯t look at the tens of thousands of people, even compared to a small town in China, but the strength of these tens of thousands of people is undoubted, and it can properly turn over a population of more than 200,000.


    This is still to say lightly.


    Along the way, the brave warriors of the Blackwater Tribe, even if the children have bright power, dark power and even the master level, are almost everywhere.


    There are more than a dozen of such strengths on the earth that can''t be beaten by more than twenty.


    What kind of place is really what determines who kind of people.


    This scene really happened in front of Ye Xuan.


    The deepest part of the Heishui tribe is a place with a small **** and the highest point of the Heishui tribe. There is a unique stone house.


    When Ye Xuan came to the stone house, someone was waiting for himself, but he was an old man in his seventies and eighty, but he did not have the impression of the old dragon clock. On the contrary, his eyes were gleaming and full of energy.


    "Welcome Ye Shaoxia to our Black Water Tribe as a guest!" The old man was very enthusiastic and thanked him. "If it weren''t for Ye Shaoxia''s shot, Hei Yuan would be buried in the mouth of the leader of the mountain beast. The leader is asking for advice! "


    "The road is uneven, drawing help from the sword is what my generation should do!" Ye Xuan said modestly.


    "Ye Shaoxia sits inside, the little tribe has nothing to entertain, please forgive me!"


    Arrived in the stone room, covered with Warcraft leather armor, sitting cross-legged, very comfortable, the Heishui patriarch took out good things to entertain.


    "This is the black water tea unique to our black water tribe, which can strengthen the body, improve the mental power, and open the mana door!" The black water patriarch was very talkative, making tea while speaking.


    Mana?


    Ye Xuan thought about it.


    I thought that body refining is the mainstream of this world. At this time, the words of the Heishui patriarch seemed to Ye Xuan not that way.


    Mana said that was a very mysterious thing.


    Even in the world of Immortal Cultivation, Ye Xuan became Emperor Xuan, but he also had no chance of contacting mana. It is rumored that it was practiced in ancient times and was extremely powerful.


    Ye Xuan has read a lot of classics, but unfortunately there has been no clue, but now when he hears the mana, it is simply a big prize.


    "Ye Shaoxia comes to taste!"


    Said the Heishui patriarch.


    Ye Xuan did not worry that the Hei Shui Patriarch would be detrimental to himself. The entire Hei Shui tribe had no breath to threaten himself. Of course, the breath of the totem was not felt for the time being.


    With a sip, warm, straight to Tianling cover.


    The effect is very domineering!


    Fortunately, it was Ning Dan Wudao''s body, otherwise, just now, it would be impossible for Ye Xuan to be a big ugly.


    But in the eyes of the head of the Heishui tribe, this bite went on, maybe the other side was uncomfortable. As a result, the other side didn''t move, and the second bite started in a blink of an eye, but the third bite.


    "Good tea, good stuff, the enthusiasm of the Heishui tribe, the boy felt it!" Ye Xuanyue was more addictive, which was more effective than eating innate meat, "If you can come a little more, it will be better!"


    The Heishui patriarch knew about the Warcraft Mountains when Hei Yuan first arrived, and was actually very curious about the young man killed by this mystery.


    When you really see it, the other person''s breath is stable, but you can''t see the specific state.


    This shocked the Blackwater Patriarch!


    But he was born with a pinnacle and could not see the details of a young man. It is estimated that few people would believe it.


    The more he cannot see the strength of the other party, the Heishui chief believes that this person comes from a big family, and only the big family can cultivate such unfathomable strength.


    In the following conversation, the Heishui patriarch obviously became more enthusiastic and polite.


    The Heishui tribe with a population of tens of thousands seems to be not small, but it is really different from those big families with hundreds of thousands of millions.


    Such a good opportunity, they must be mastered.


    Now more exchanges and exchanges will only benefit the future without harm.


    The only thing that made Ye Xuan uncomfortable was that the chief of the Heishui seemed to be stingy, and after three cups of tea, when he was drinking, he was gone.


    Ye Xuan was embarrassed to raise it again, looking at the appearance of the Patriarch of the Heishui.


    ...


    Ye Xuan didn''t reveal anything while chatting with the Heishui patriarch, always holding a mysterious atmosphere.


    Sword slashing the innate level of Warcraft, easily forced the leader of the mountain beast, Ye Xuan shook his body and became a disciple of the big tribe.


    That night, Ye Xuan lived in one of the best stone houses in the Heishui tribe. Of course, this was regarded as the best residence for them, but in Ye Xuan''s view it was still very shabby.


    "Next time, you must bring a set of Simmons, this World of Warcraft is too outdated!"


    In the mouth of the Blackwater Patriarch, Ye Xuan knew the name of this space continent, named Warcraft Continent.


    Name the continent with Warcraft, enough to see the influence of Warcraft on this continent.


    How exactly, Ye Xuan is temporarily unclear and needs to continue to understand, but World of Warcraft has already caused him great interest.


    Here, you may find opportunities to cultivate mana.


    ...


    In the Heishui tribe, Ye Xuanyi lived for ten days.


    During the period, under the introduction of Hei Yuan, I had a detailed understanding of the surrounding area. From the words of those clues, I also knew a lot about the situation of World of Warcraft.


    For example, the Heishui River in front of him seems to be very ordinary, but in fact in this Heihe River, the powerful Heihe King lives, and the other party is a Warcraft.


    The King of Heihe belongs to a very low-key kind.


    Basically, I didn''t ask anything outside.


    Hunting fish monsters in Heihe does not say anything. It is considered to be the gentlest one. It is said that the king of Heihe cultivates mana, but he is a master of mana.


    This news can shock Ye Xuan.


    Mana Realm?


    Later, I thought about it carefully. It should be that the mana realm is not the real mana in the rumors. Your Ningdan martial arts should be comparable to the Heihe King.


    Ye Xuan just relaxed. As long as he is not the rumored mana, there is nothing to worry about.


    For the powerful mana realm of Warcraft Continent, Ye Xuan''s interest became great. After listening to it, it seems that there are not many mana realms. Zengge Warcraft Continent is one of the few, and each one is a top strongman.


    After living for almost half a month, Ye Xuan decided to take a look at a big market in their mouth.


    In their mouths, the Grand Bazaar is often mentioned, and the tribes of Fangyuan will exchange goods for things at the Grand Bazaar, which is very lively.


    Ye Xuan naturally became interested.


    "No, the people of the Black Rock tribe beat our people on the side of the mine, and they have to occupy the mining area. Let''s do it together!"


    On this day, several people with swollen noses and swollen faces ran in from outside and shouted as they ran.


    The busy people suddenly became furious.


    "They are so bold!"


    "Too much!"


    "Let''s go together and get them!"

 Chapter 564： Ye Xuans prestige

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan arrived, almost all the masters of the Heishui tribe were knocked to the ground, and few of them could stand up.


    "Still our seven young masters are amazing!"


    "Yeah, our Black Rock Tribe is the strongest. What is the Black Water Tribe!"


    "There are not many masters of the Black Water Tribe that are our opponents of the Black Rock Tribe!"


    ¡­.


    A group of people surrounded by a younger brother complimented.


    "If you don''t have a master, then you can all get out and leave!" Brother Gongzi smiled, "Here belongs to our Black Rock Tribe!"


    Heifeng looked at those who climbed the Heishui tribe disdainfully.


    The tribes on the edge of the Heihe River basically have black as their surname.


    "Get rid of them all!"


    The battle between the tribes has never ceased.


    Not today I beat you or you beat me, year after year, the hatred between the tribes has been very deep, and the Black Rock Tribe and the Black Water Tribe are such a feud.


    No one can destroy each other, but the battle is indispensable.


    ¡­.


    People on the Heishui tribe are hard to look at.


    The black wind guy is the seven sons of the Black Rock tribe. At the same time, he joined the big tribe to practice, and his strength is very strong. None of the masters of the Black Water tribe are their opponents. If they are driven out, then It''s really shameful to go to grandma''s house.


    "Senior, please ask you to help get rid of them. Our Blackwater Tribe is grateful!"


    After the hands of the Black Rock tribe ...


    People on this side saw Ye Xuan, a guest expert, and raised a glimmer of hope, but this patriarch was polite and entertained.


    Ye Xuan looked at it for a while, and he knew.


    The overall strength of this Black Rock tribe is very strong, at least not that they can now fight against. For example, that black wind servant, they are one step away from the congenital realm, and they are practicing the powerful body training method. The people of the Black Water Tribe are really Not an opponent.


    Ye Xuan learned a lot of news during the time he lived in the Heishui tribe, such as the merger between the tribe and the tribe, everything is normal.


    "Hahaha, you black water tribe really have no face, and you still want to invite a creamy kid to help?" Black wind strode the meteor, and between the fists and feet, the black water tribe warrior who just stood up was beaten on the ground again.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched, "I am a guest of the Heishui tribe. I was met by me. I can''t see death and I can''t save it. That''s not my style. I''m here to help!"


    The black wind has observed the other party, his body is not strong, naturally he does not care.


    "Well, if you want to help, let your son attack you!"


    The black wind rose into the sky, his hands knotted, and a palm print emerged. In the palm print, the dragon was leaping, facing Ye Xuan.


    This is the War Seal attack mastered by Black Wind.


    Powerful!


    A dragon and a tiger rushed out of their palms and were powerful.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much, waved his hand gently, his strength was like a mountain.


    The black wind fell in a state of terrifying force, and his mouth was a mouthful of blood, and the person was shot and flew out, hitting the mine in the distance, vomiting blood.


    "Kung Fu didn''t learn home, then don''t come out and compete!" Ye Xuan shook his head and said seriously.


    The scene suddenly dumbfounded!


    "Seven young masters!"


    "He hurt the seven young masters, everyone go together!"


    All the people present were glaring, and after the rest yelled, all the siege came up and dared to injure the seven young masters. It was simply unforgivable.


    Dozens of people attacked instantly!


    Ye Xuanxin walked idlely, and all the warriors he met with him were directly sent out by Zhen Fei. The crowd only saw a wave of silhouettes, and dozens of people flew out, and there was a wailing noise everywhere.


    "You ~~~ who the **** are you, do you know what will happen if you offend our Black Rock tribe!"


    The black wind was supported by someone, his face was full of anger and unwillingness, staring at this person with resentment, thinking that his half-step innate, could not block the other party''s power of one blow, saying that it was impossible to not be afraid.


    But in such a confession, the black wind is unwilling.


    "I can''t afford to offend you. Let me go when I''m in a good mood!" Ye Xuan said lightly. "Once I start, you will definitely have no chance to go!"


    "You are ruthless, our Black Rock tribe will not be willing to give up on this matter!" Black Wind threw a sentence, turned his head away, this matter can only invite the innate masters of the tribe.


    ....


    "Hahaha, they are gone!"


    "Predecessors are powerful and domineering!"


    "Hey, Heifeng Gongzi also eats deflated!"


    The people of the Heishui tribe were all happy and looked at Ye Xuan gratefully. If it wasn''t for this predecessor''s shot, they would definitely suffer a big loss.


    Not to mention anything else, the ore that is taken away can be very costly.


    After all, these ores are ready to be sent to other tribes. If this breaches the contract, the life of the Heishui tribe will not be easy.


    Ye Xuan can shoot, they really appreciate it.


    After a while, the masters of the Blackwater Tribe came, and a total of two innate strongmen came.


    When I arrived at the scene, I was also surprised. This was not the same as the report. When the tribe people said it, they suddenly realized that they were afraid that Senior Ye Xuan shot them away.


    "Senior Ye, thank you very much. The people of the Heiyan tribe are so deceiving!"


    Heiyuan came in a hurry and said angrily after learning the cause and effect.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I just happened to meet, anyway, I am your guest, eat your food, do nothing, I feel uncomfortable!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not stay long on this side of the mine.


    The two arrived by nature, and he didn''t need him to watch, and returned to the Blackwater Tribe.


    The patriarch came over to express his thanks.


    Ye Xuan dealt with it before sending away the passionate patriarch.


    "This World of Warcraft is really interesting, I don''t know if the channel is open, the master here knows it!" Ye Xuan sat in the house, drinking the tea sent by the patriarch, enjoying the feeling of a strong body, this It feels good.


    Ye Xuan kept thinking about it.


    Judging from the current situation, the tribal powerhouse of Warcraft Continent does not seem to be aware of the appearance of the channel.


    Ye Xuan''s only worry is that those masters who cultivated mana are the most powerful beings.


    "Maybe when I reach a nearby tribe, I can hear some news!" Ye Xuan is very aware of the current strength of the earth, and he can''t beat the demon of World of Warcraft or even the abyss world.


    As a member of the earth, Ye Xuan has no idea of ??saving the world, but it is also necessary to do something within his power.


    For example, the East China Sea under its jurisdiction!


    The three characters of the East Sea King are still very significant.


    "That Ye Xuan from your Heishui tribe came out and dared to injure the seven young masters of our tribe. Really thought we had no masters!"


    Suddenly, a voice exploded over the Blackwater Tribe.

 Chapter 565： Hand over outsiders

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Huh! !


    One figure after another rushed out of the black water tribe!


    At this time, in the open space outside the Heishui tribe, several figures came across the sky. It was one of the people in the sky who made the sound before.


    "No, it''s the Black Devil''s innate powerhouse Dark Devil!"


    "There is another congenital black gold!"


    "This is terrible, how come two innate powerhouses!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    The people who ran out saw the people in the sky, and their faces all changed. The situation was not good.


    Two innate!


    In addition, on the Heihe River, a large ship came along the water, and came down from the jetty of the Heishui tribe, a group of people gathered around a young man.


    "Go and notify the patriarch immediately!"


    In a tribe, the innate combat power has always been a deterrent to the outside world. When the two innates come, the meaning is different!


    Ye came out of the house and saw the people in the sky.


    "The Black Rock Tribe is really rich and wealthy. In order to deal with me, two congenitals were dispatched. No wonder the Black Water Tribe has always been in a disadvantage!"


    On the earth, there are only a handful of innate powerhouses.


    But here, in a short period of time, Ye Xuan saw many innate powerhouses, as well as Warcraft, as well as human races, no matter what, leaving them outside can cause a disturbance.


    Here is the patriarch!


    Ye Xuan saw the patriarch coming out and took the initiative to walk over.


    "Senior Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Patriarch Heishuixing said. "They did it on purpose. This kind of thing is not once or twice. Our Blackwater tribe is not afraid of them!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, but Heishui went first.


    "Wait a minute, Senior Ye doesn''t have to shoot, we can have the Black Water Tribe!" Black Water Line said.


    ¡­.


    "Shuixing, you black water tribe is really having a good time. Actually invited people from outside to do it. I feel sorry for you!" The black devil sneered, his eyes cold, "Hand over the boy, otherwise don''t blame our black rock tribe You''re welcome! "


    "Hahaha, what about bullying you!" Heishuixing laughed. "The fight between our two tribes is not as simple as a year or two, but you''re sorry for taking this matter!"


    "Elder Demon, it was the kid who did it!" Heifeng followed, his face was much better than before. When he saw Ye Xuan, he stretched his fingers out.


    Black Devil Hanguang swept over and stared at Ye Xuan, "Good boy, dare to hurt our Black Rock tribe with your hands, are you brave!"


    Binocular like a sword, slashing two swords.


    "Dark Demon, how can I let you be arrogant on my site!" Hei Shui Xing rises into the sky with bare hands and explodes the attack. "I heard that your strength has improved a lot, let me know!"


    This is really a matter of doing nothing!


    Heishuixing and the Dark Demon fought in the sky, setting off huge waves of waves, and the repeated impacts are purely the confrontation of the body refiners.


    "Boy, from the Black Rock tribe, you can''t fight!"


    Another congenital powerhouse, Heisanhe, shot abruptly and didn''t care whether he was in front of the Heishui tribe. This shows that the Heishui tribe hasn''t suffered much in peacetime.


    "you dare!"


    Heihexing said, the pillars of light from the Heishui tribe soared into the sky, a huge formation started, and at the same time a totem force emerged, but it was a basalt turtle.


    "Good guy, there is this one!"


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan thought it was a basalt tortoise, and later realized that it was not, it should be a basalt blood warcraft that is good at defense.


    Large arrays like turtle shells cover the entire Blackwater tribe to form a defense.


    "Black Water Line, for an outsider, you are willing to open the Xuanwu Great Formation!" The Black Devil was surprised.


    "He is a guest of our Heishui tribe. In the Heishui tribe, you can''t let you wantonly!" Heishui Xinglian shot repeatedly, punching the sky and collapsing out of the void.


    When the big formation emerged, the innate strong man of Heisanhe was blocked by a layer of defense, and he could no longer walk.


    The defense of the totem spirit is not so good, and the blackwater tribe is the basaltic totem, which is the best at defense. Anyone who sees it will have a headache.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Hei Shui Xing pushed back the Black Demon, rushed down to fight the Hei San He, and the three of them joined hands in an instant, and the sky shattered.


    Ye Xuan watched the battle on the sky.


    "The totems of World of Warcraft should be all kinds of defense and attack, the Blackwater Tribe is defensive, and the Black Rock Tribe is estimated to be offensive!"


    "This continent is quite interesting!"


    Ye Xuan saw clearly in the process of combating the physical practitioners. Actually, the practice skills are not advanced. The warriors who are superior to the Warcraft Continent are physically strong, and the power they exhibited has been virtually improved.


    ...


    "No need to fight!"


    The light and heavy voice suddenly exploded in Heishuixing''s ears.


    I don''t know when there is a younger brother underneath. I saw him shooting from a distance, covering the sky with a palm, the world and the sky were all dark, and the three of them retreated and all fell to the ground!


    "It turned out to be the three sons of Luoxia City. Disrespectful!"


    Hei Shuihang fell to the ground, his face was not pretty, and he barely squeezed out an ugly smile.


    This young man really can''t afford to offend.


    Ye Xuan also noticed the situation in this scene. The palm just now was completely different, and contained a special wave of breath.


    "Is this a mana attack!"


    The palm that covered the sky and sun was extremely powerful and could threaten Ningdan Budo, but it was only a threat.


    "If it''s true ~~~"


    At this time, Heihua came to the side and whispered, "The three sons of Luoxia City have no traces. Luoxia City is thousands of miles away, but it is the largest city and manages our tribes ~~~"


    With the commentary, Ye Xuan suddenly realized that this is not a small start.


    Luoxia City is exactly where Ye Xuan is going to go. I didn''t expect it to be that big. Luoxia City has masters of mana, and there are more than one. The specific ones are not clear.


    No one dared to ignore the influence of Luoxia City.


    The opponent is too powerful.


    The life and death of the tribe are decided in their hands.


    In the words of the three sons of Luoxia City, the two tribes dared not start anymore. They could n¡¯t afford to offend, nor did they dare not give face. They are expensive, and they are already masters of mana.


    With a palm, they let the wind change color.


    Luo Wuhen was full of arrogance, standing at will, and having a great aura. Those golden eyes glanced over. No one dared to look squarely and bowed his head intuitively.


    This person is the three sons of Luoxia City, with distinguished status.


    That is a powerful symbol!


    "Hei Shui Xing, your tribe is going to fight, it has nothing to do with your son, but Hei Feng is my younger brother. That boy hurt my younger brother. As long as the young boy is handed over, this young boy is not difficult for you!" Luo Wu Qian said lightly, with an irresistible thought, because he was the three sons of Luoxia City.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, doesn''t work.

 Chapter 566： Innate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Luo Wuhen opened his mouth, and the powerful men of the Blackwater Tribe changed their colors!


    What no one thought of was that the people of the Heiyan tribe actually took up the relationship of the three sons of Luoxia City. This was the last thing they wanted to see.


    Heifeng came behind Luo Wuhen, "This time, brother, trouble!"


    Luo Wuqian said lightly, "You are my brother, help you just do what you want, why not talk!"


    Heifeng didn''t speak anymore. Instead, he kept staring at Ye Xuan and stretched out his hand to make a neck-stretched expression, as if to say, "You are dead!"


    Hexingxing, the patriarch, did not know what to do for a while.


    The Blackwater Tribe and the Black Rock Tribe have been fighting. Although the Blackwater Tribe is at a disadvantage, there is no possibility of reversal, but with the appearance of Luo Wuqian, a sense of powerlessness rises.


    With Luoxia City backing up, the Black Rock Tribe is not something they can offend.


    "San Gongzi, do you think this is a misunderstanding!" Hei Xingshui didn''t want to hand over Ye Xuan. Until now, he didn''t see Ye Xuan''s details. It is very likely that he is a big family.


    "Why, I''m not happy!" Luo Wuhen said, "My patience is limited, hand over the boy, your black water tribe is still a black water tribe, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your black water tribe will Encountered by natural disasters and human disasters! "


    The masters of the Blackwater Tribe are all angry!


    "That kid, don''t you think you''re a dead cow, come out now!" Heifeng proudly said, "Don''t keep hiding, so I won''t look down on you!"


    Heishui didn''t expect the three sons to be so aggressive.


    "Hei patriarch, you don''t really need to be in danger!" Ye Xuan laughed, "I got this out of it, I''ll deal with it, not to mention, I went out, and they dare not risk your black water tribe anymore!"


    Ye Xuan''s face didn''t care.


    Hei Shuixing felt sorry for the past, but he helped the Heishui tribe so much, but now people can''t hold his old face with a word.


    "What''s more, even if they don''t come, I''m going to leave!" Ye Xuan continued. "Thank you Hei clan for the hospitality for so long, I will be free again in the future, I will come again as a guest!"


    Heishuixing smiled bitterly, "We Heishui Tribe are sorry for you!"


    Luoxia City, as the largest city in the vicinity, breaks away from the tribal category, and its influence is first-class. Compared with them, the Blackwater Tribe is obviously a big difference from them.


    If the enemy is Luoxia City, the Blackwater Tribe will no longer exist.


    This price cannot be afforded by the Blackwater Tribe.


    Ye Xuan stood up personally, and many people from the Heishui tribe and others felt guilty.


    "Boy, come out quickly, let me see what you have the courage to dare to do!" Heifeng rubbed his hands, ready to pack the outsider.


    Luo Wuhen didn''t care much. He just happened to ask a tribe to take people for a word. In his capacity as the three sons of Luoxia City, he asked who would dare not give face, let alone he was a master.


    The scene in front of me couldn''t be more normal!


    Luo Wuhen has also seen it. The other party is just a congenital realm, and the breath on his body is not so arrogant. It is nothing more than a master from that tribe.


    Such a congenital killing kills, whoever dares to say a "no" word, to say it, can only say that this boy is out of luck.


    If they leave early, they may be helpless, but this guy did not leave the Blackwater Tribe, really thought the Blackwater Tribe could protect him? It''s a big joke.


    Ye Xuan was very busy. He was very clear about the difficult choice of the Heishui tribe. He simply left on his own initiative. In these days of the Heishui tribe, the Heishui tribe still left a deep impression.


    "Are you sure you want to pack me!" Ye Xuan walked very slowly. "Believe it or not, I will kill you later!"


    Heifeng disdainfully said, "Well, that was because I didn''t guard against you. You will fight again. You are definitely not my opponent. Our Black Rock tribe is the best!"


    "Okay, okay, I look forward to it!"


    Ye Xuan quickly stepped out of totem protection.


    The two innate powerhouses of the Black Rock Tribe have gathered around, blocking / locking all the retreat back and forth, and it is difficult to fly with real wings.


    Black wind came up step by step.


    "Meteor Fist!"


    In a few steps, the speed of the black wind suddenly soared, turning into a streamer, a punch like a meteor, quietly arrived.


    At the extreme of this fist, the black wind only has a black streamer.


    fast!


    Quick incredible!


    "Senior Ye Xuan is in danger. This is the black horde''s unique" Meteor Boxing ". The boxing technique that erupts at a very fast rate. Those who reach a certain level can''t stop this boxing technique!"


    Hei Shuihang''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    You ca n¡¯t worry about this!


    "Alien guys die!" Heifeng grinned, and the boxing skills and people were almost integrated, and the power soared. Even the innate strong, sometimes may not be able to resist this attack.


    This kind of punching attack is really nothing in Ye Xuan''s eyes. The slow ones are all flaws.


    "It''s too slow!"


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand, grabbed it at will, easily grabbed his fist, and the burst of power disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this your way?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It really disappoints me!"


    The black wind casts a killer skill, just to be ashamed, but the situation is really hell.


    "How can you catch it!" Heifeng opened his mouth, but this is the killing trick of the Heiyan tribe. Few people could crack it. Those who saw him, who didn''t escape.


    But now ~~~


    "Because you are too weak!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Exactly, I will also practice this kind of boxing, let you see, I will not charge you money!"


    Wow! !!


    Ye Xuan rushed out like a streamer.


    The crowd only heard a loud voice, a cloud of blood exploded, and a red appeared in the sky.


    "Hey, why bother!"


    No matter the people in the Heishui tribe or the people outside, they were all dumbfounded at this time, because they didn''t see clearly what was going on.


    "So strong, so strong!" Heishui murmured, "I still underestimated the strength of Senior Ye Xuan!"


    What a terrible speed the innate strong cannot keep up with.


    If it wasn''t seen with my own eyes, who would believe it to be true.


    The two congenital powerhouses of the Black Rock tribe were frightened and were shocked. So the Tianjiao of the Black Rock tribe was killed like this? The opponent''s speed is so fast that they can''t keep up.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "You killed the Black Wind!"


    The two innate strongmen looked at each other, and they attacked for the first time. This person did not die. They didn''t go back. They killed the black wind under their eyes, just like a slap in the face.


    "You want to die, then I will fulfill you too!"


    Ye Xuan came to one of the innate powerhouses and punched dozens of punches. The opponent blocked the first three punches, completely lost his resistance, and was beaten alive, just before and after.


    "And you!"


    The same move, once again hit a congenital powerhouse.


    The scene was instantly quiet!

 Chapter 567： Important

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The two were beaten to death one after the other, using the most violent and direct method, which scared the people of the Black Rock tribe to pale on the spot.


    "What do you do to me now!"


    Ye Xuan''s two fists killed innately, as if he had done a small thing, stepped forward to Luo Wuhen, and looked down at Luo Wuhen from the top.


    "Who the **** are you, the nearby tribe doesn''t have a master like you!"


    Luo Wuhen''s face was not very good-looking. He knew he was covering himself, but he dared to kill him in person. He didn''t take himself as one thing at all. He just slapped his face.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "Who I am doesn''t matter, what matters is what do you do about it, do you want to kill you too!"


    Wu Wu regrets coming here.


    How to meet such a guy.


    The most important thing is that Luo Wuhen did not bring a master with him this time when he went out. In this area, as long as he reports his name, who dares not take himself seriously.


    But now, Wu Wuhen can only calm down. As a congenital person, he can''t see the strength of the other party at all, and can only be described as unfathomable.


    The masters of the Heishui tribe looked at each other.


    The innate nature of the Black Rock Tribe who has been fighting with them, was just killed by Senior Ye Xuan, one punch, and it was really a mess.


    "This thing is wrong with us!" Luo Wujian gritted his teeth, "I can apologize to you, but don''t force me too much, and Luoxia City is not that good-looking bully!"


    It was actually very difficult for Luo Wuhen to say such a thing. It was because he couldn''t approve of this person.


    "What do you think you are!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and Wuxuan suddenly retreated a dozen steps. Every step stepped out, and the surrounding ground broke, just like a spider web.


    Cough cough cough! !


    After more than a dozen steps, the unblemished mouth bleeds, and a face instantly becomes white.


    "Get off now!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Luo Wuhen''s pupils contracted slightly, and the previous blow left his head blank.


    Very strong, really strong!


    "let''s go!"


    Although Wu Wujian wanted to shoot, he finally forced to hold back. This person has a mysterious origin. If he does not understand it, once he shoots, there is no benefit.


    With a look of suffocation, Luo Wuhen left the Blackwater Tribe, and the big ship turned back.


    "Senior Ye Xuan is powerful!"


    "Hahaha, so happy!"


    The people of the Blackwater tribe cheered.


    ...


    Ye Xuan Wanyan refused the invitation to stay and left the black water tribe.


    After leaving the Blackwater Tribe.


    After finding a place where no one was there, he directly sacrificed the flying sword and entered the Warcraft Mountain Range again. Ye Xuan became familiar with the road and quickly found the base camp in the mountain range.


    "Mr. Ye, you are finally back!"


    Ye Xuan was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with the camp. After seeing the strength of the warrior in Warcraft Mainland, he was really worried about being exposed here.


    "Well!" Ye Xuan nodded, "Is there anything?"


    "Director Ye has been looking for you!" As soon as he entered the camp, a man in military uniform greeted him. "It is said that something happened outside!"


    It didn''t take long for it to leave, did the situation outside have changed again.


    "Where is Director Ye!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Always outside!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I know!"


    The tone of the uniformed man seemed to be anxious. Ye Xuan did not stay, and left the World of Warcraft for the first time and returned to the outside passage.


    "This breath?"


    Out of the World of Warcraft, stand outside again.


    Ye Xuan was keenly aware of the changes outside.


    Originally not a thick heaven and earth aura, I don''t know what the reason is, and it suddenly became rich, completely different from before.


    "Weird!"


    Ye Xuan knew that something big happened outside. Otherwise, Grand Master Ye Cheng would not be so anxious.


    Out of the Tiankeng channel.


    Heaven and Earth Aura is more intense.


    The originally low trees, under the nourishment of heaven and earth, grew up wildly, and in a short time, they were tall and lush, making people suspect that they had come to the wrong place.


    "Mr. Ye is back!"


    After a while, the news of Ye Xuan''s return spread in the Tiankeng.


    "Xiaoye, you are finally back!"


    When Ye Xuan hadn''t seen Ye Cheng yet, the grandmaster came with a weary look on his face, and seeing Ye Xuan was obviously a burst of joy.


    "What happened!"


    Ye Xuan asked, "How long has it been since I left!"


    "Come with me!" Ye Cheng said solemnly.


    Along with Yecheng, the two came to the top of the tiankeng, and at the same time came to a place at the highest point. Yecheng pointed to the front, "See no!"


    "This!!!"


    Ye Xuan was also shocked by the scene before him.


    At the end of heaven and earth, a huge continent appeared. This continent was shrouded in clouds and looming. At this moment, Ye Xuan finally understood why the aura of heaven and earth became so rich.


    "Three days ago, this continent appeared mysteriously. After that, our earth changed greatly, the spirits of the world became strong, and various visions occurred around the world!" Ye Cheng said, "According to the analysis of our experts, this continent Will merge with the earth. "


    A continent makes the spirit of the earth, the earth and the earth rich, showing the extraordinary of this continent ...


    "Do you know where it comes from?"


    Ye Cheng shook his head, "I don''t know for the time being, the United States once fired missiles that could not blow off the white mist on the mainland. Instead, there were masters on the mainland who shot into the country and killed many people. The Statue of Liberty Have been destroyed. "


    This situation really surprised Ye Xuan.


    Things are completely out of control.


    "It''s still simple. In our country, there is now a mess everywhere. Just after the emergence of this continent, many people broke through. In our country, the innate strong people have broken through more than a dozen. Almost all the domestic masters who have been cultivating sublime masters have broken through, and now they are all about to move towards them! "


    Ye Xuan had already expected this.


    "I really can''t do anything about this!" Ye Xuan said, "an era is about to start!"


    Ye Cheng was silent!


    An era!


    An era of warriors!


    ...


    Ye Xuan left the Tiankeng and returned to the East China Sea.


    In Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Li Yaoyao rarely waits for himself here.


    As the breath of the mainland merged into the earth, Ye Xuan''s Xiaoyao Mountain Villa also changed greatly, almost turning into a large forest. If you are not familiar with this place, you really think you have come to the wrong place.


    "These people outside!"


    Ye Xuan was in the sky above Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, and saw that there were many people gathered outside. The number was at least dozens of people. The breath of his body was not weak.


    Unlike ordinary warriors, these masters are more like abilities.


    Because they are attacking the villa!


    "Interesting, someone dares to attack the villa!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed.


    "Hand over the villa, otherwise you will all die!"


    "get out!"


    "Don''t think that a formation can stop our attack!"


    Within the formation.


    Huang Xiaohu''s face was pale and his eyes were firm.


    "This place is the place of the East Sea King. If you continue to siege, you will regret it." Huang Xiaohu shouted outside.


    Fireballs, hail and others hit the mountain.


    "What is the East Sea King!"


    "I''m here to pack up, the East China Sea is ours!"

 Chapter 568： Mission reopen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I''m going, how long has it been since I left, some people dare to start my villa!"


    Ye Xuan is quite speechless.


    There are many hands-on people below, abilities, martial arts.


    It''s just that this kind of attack is useless to the big formation.


    Just kidding, could the formation that Ye Xuan personally arranged be cracked by ordinary people.


    Ye Xuan watched for a while, and then entered the villa.


    "boss!"


    Huang Xiaohu saw the boss first.


    "Who are these people at these moments, courageous!" Ye Xuan asked.


    Huang Xiaohu shook his head, "I don''t know very well, it just popped up anyway!"


    "Why didn''t you let the people of the Yanhuang team come over!" Ye Xuan looked at the people outside, his strength was not very strong, and it should be reasonable that he should not have come.


    Huang Xiaohu smiled bitterly, "Boss, you should not be in the last few days. Now the warriors are everywhere. The East China Sea is now very chaotic, especially the continent!"


    Ye Xuan understood what it meant.


    It is estimated that the current Yanhuang team is not easy.


    "I will meet them for a while!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and dared to attack his villa. I really didn''t know how to write dead words. He was the king of the East and the Sea anyway.


    ...


    People outside continue to attack the formation.


    "do not stop!"


    "Break the formation, the villa is ours!"


    "Every king of the East Sea, all can stand aside!"


    ...


    Someone shouted while commanding.


    "Someone came out!"


    Under various attacks, suddenly a figure came out of the attack, this person was Ye Xuan who was not someone else.


    Those attacks fell on Ye Xuan''s body and were all flicked out.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Xuan looked at these people, "Honestly explain, you can leave safely!"


    The person who took the lead was a young man with yellow hair. He was obviously shocked, "Who are you, and why should you tell us."


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I am the king of the East Sea in your mouth, how did you see me, don''t you know me!"


    The young man of Huang Fa shocked, "What, you are the king of the East Sea!"


    "Why, it''s an accident!" Ye Xuan smiled. "I know my identity now, can I say it, don''t dare to say it, you have to know that there is no difference between killing you people and drinking water!"


    "Huh, the king of the East Sea!" Huang Fa young man hummed. "Since you came out, that''s the best. Here we go to Yuanzong to take a fancy, honestly hand it out, and then how far it rolls , Have you heard clearly, do n¡¯t let us say the second time, understand? ¡±


    Gui Yuanzong? ,


    Ye Xuanzhen never heard Gui Yuanzong''s name.


    When did it come out!


    "I haven''t heard it!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "So, you can only be unlucky. Since you don''t want to say, then you don''t have to stay!"


    Have not heard?


    Huang Fa''s youth is not very popular, this East Sea King is too uninteresting.


    "Not bad breath!"


    The young people of Huang Fa suddenly took action, and one person turned into three figures to attack. These three figures had exactly the same atmosphere, and it was almost unclear whether they were true or false.


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly, stretched out a hand, and pinched a figure''s neck, "Too slow, is this your killer skill?"


    The young man with yellow hair was pinched at his neck, without showing fear or fear, but several black shadows were sprayed from his mouth, "Go to die!"


    After the black shadow sprayed out, it was blocked by the mysterious force before approaching Ye Xuan. It floated like this, and it was difficult to advance. "It''s interesting, there are so many tricks!"


    If this meets ordinary martial arts, how many will die.


    Means tricky!


    But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, everything seemed so childish.


    "It seems necessary to give you a glimpse of me, this East Sea King is amazing!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, and Feijian slid out of the sky, turning into a streamer, sweeping through these people one by one, all the attacks stopped at this moment, and the figures fell to the ground one by one.


    "How about, my method is not bad, said killing you is as simple as drinking water." Ye Xuan brought the young man with yellow hair into the formation.


    There were corpses of one place outside, one by one suffocated.


    The young man with yellow hair was abnormally squeezed at this time, his pupils contracted, his face was pale, and his body shivered slightly.


    This young East Sea King is terrifying!


    In between hands, so many people are easily killed. The most important thing is the second kill. What a terrible means, there is no ability to parry.


    Sealed the acupuncture points on the other side, and at the same time abolished Dan Tian, ??and threw it to Huang Xiaohu, "Just try this guy, I want to know everything!"


    Huang Xiaohu held up the young man with yellow hair, "Boss, you can rest assured, even if it was three years old, I will remind him!"


    To this guy, Huang Xiaohu hated him a lot.


    When Huang Xiaohu left, Ye Xuan frowned, "When I was away, a continent appeared on the earth. This is not so simple. Now what a cat and a dog are coming out!"


    The current situation is indeed beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations!


    It has changed completely.


    "Ding, the mission is released. Within one year, hold the East China Sea and become the true King of the East Sea. The mission is completed, reward Jindan Budo physique, the mission fails, and the Ningdan Budo physique is stripped!


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth.


    "Don''t come sooner or later, actually come to the task at this time. This task rewards well. It seems that this task is not that simple!"


    Ye Xuan was happy and had a headache.


    Letting the system publish tasks is definitely not a trivial matter.


    It took a year to guard the East China Sea. It seemed easy, but Ye Xuan understood the meaning of it. After all, Jindan Budo Constitutional Reward, what a domineering reward!


    This is not for everyone.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan was not qualified to practice Jindan Budo physique while building the world of immortals.


    This time, you only need to keep the East China Sea for one year to get such a physique reward. No matter who is going to be crazy and excited, Ye Xuan is no exception.


    "No matter what, I must complete this task." Ye Xuan''s eyes were firm. "No matter who it is, as long as who dares to stop me, stop me from completing the task, and kill all without amnesty!"


    No one can prevent Ye Xuan from getting the physique of Jin Dan Wu Dao.


    After trying to calm himself down, Ye Xuan came up with many thoughts.


    "I need to fully understand the changes in the earth, then I must form an intelligence agency!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "the news is not available, you must suffer a big loss!"


    For example, Ye Xuan is a confused figure in the emergence of Gui Yuanzong.


    Ye Xuan did not stay at all. He left the villa for the first time. He was going to Yanhuang Base to find out the specific situation. They always knew more than he knew.


    The situation in the East China Sea is now very different from when it left.


    As the king of the East Sea, you must understand it, otherwise you will not be able to determine the troubles you will encounter.

 Chapter 569： Sky Continent merged

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The emergence of Gui Yuanzong has inspired new tasks.


    Ye Xuan came out of the villa and appeared over the East China Sea. By the way, he added a stealth tactic to himself, ready to take a look at the current situation of the East China Sea.


    When the powerful consciousness was released, a breath began to become noticeable.


    These breaths are stronger or weaker, but they have undoubtedly improved from the last time. Basically, they are going in the direction of everyone. The physique of many people has become stronger.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at this scene, but this time came too quickly.


    "Actually there are congenital powerhouses!"


    Within the consciousness, Ye Xuan soon discovered several first breaths.


    This weather is very strong at first, not inferior to the early stage of Ningdan. Before this, there is nothing that can be done, but it is unexpected to come to the East China Sea in the blink of an eye.


    "It really seems to have changed!"


    On the streets of the East China Sea, it has become messy now, no longer as busy as it used to be.


    Ye Xuan saw that many martial arts were fighting, and even the police couldn''t take them. Today''s East China Sea has completely changed, completely different.


    "It''s really not easy to hold the East China Sea!"


    Along the way, Ye Xuan''s face also became dignified.


    In a short period of time, a dozen congenital powerhouses appeared in the East China Sea, and seven or eight forces appeared.


    "It seems that the East China Sea and even the earth are about to become a unique world!" Ye Xuan withdrew his consciousness. "It''s even going to become another world of immortal cultivation!"


    In Ye Xuan''s imagination, perhaps not much time will pass, and the earth will usher in a big change.


    This point, Ye Xuan is very certain.


    When we arrived at Yanhuang Base, it was a mess here.


    Because this place was also attacked by people, the scene was bigger than the villa, and all kinds of artillery and lances were unveiled. It was a fierce attack against the base, and the dust was flying.


    Ye Xuan''s face sank.


    Less than half a month after I went out, my villa, Yanhuang team, and even the East China Sea became messy, which made Ye Xuan very unhappy.


    This is the East Sea King here!


    "dead!"


    The flying sword was sacrificed, and the attacking people who chopped to the outside like a streamer saw the figure fall down one by one, blood bleed to the ground, and the scene screamed continuously.


    At the base, Li Yaoyao was also taken aback by this scene.


    Then he got excited.


    "Hahaha, it must be the East Sea King''s shot, everyone don''t need to worry!"


    On this occasion, it was only his own man who could kill people outside so powerfully, and it was strange that Li Yaoya was not happy.


    The three characters of the East Sea King are in the Yanhuang team, but it has a unique influence. Who is not a 10,000 member of the team.


    In the past ten days, the Yanhuang team sent a large number of master warriors, and their strength has been greatly improved. Everyone knows who this means is.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the people outside were killed or injured, and the rest ran away.


    Ye Xuan appeared in the base.


    "East Sea King, mighty!"


    "East Sea King, mighty!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan appeared, the base''s warriors cheered.


    The King of the Sea once again showed his strength to the strength, killing people outside is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Ye Xuan waved at them, and then after seeing Li Yaoyao, when he came to the office, he directly plunged into Ye Xuan''s arms, "Bad things, so many days after you left, your woman was bullied and killed by others!"


    If it was someone else''s time, Li Yaoya could never say such a thing.


    It seems that with Ye Xuan for a long time, the character of Li Yaoya''s strong woman began to change, knowing to find a man to protect herself.


    Ye Xuan holding Li Yaoya, sitting on the sofa, playing with the hands on the top of the mountain with his hands in between, comforting, "Who bullied you, I will take you out of my breath, I do n¡¯t want to take this action, I really think I do n¡¯t exist Yes! "


    Li Yaoya laughed lightly, "Hee hee, you still know that you are the king of the East China Sea. Now those guys in the East China Sea don''t take you as one thing, such as the Tiandimen that attacked our base this time!"


    "Let me hear what happened recently!" Ye Xuan said.


    Li Yaoyao spoke in detail.


    Ye Xuan listened very seriously, and did not know if he didn''t listen. When he heard it, he was shocked. During his absence, the East China Sea changed so fast that he invaded seven powerful forces at once.


    "Seven major forces, all congenital powerhouses sit down!" Ye Xuan finally why there are those congenital powerhouses appeared. ,


    This is a **** thing!


    Li Yaoya nodded, "The origins of these seven forces are mysterious. As soon as they appeared, they showed their means and recruited their disciples. Their strength expanded rapidly. Moreover, our conquest in the East China Sea had little prestige. This situation not only appeared in Our East China Sea has covered the whole world, and it is getting worse! "


    Ye Xuan finally understood why the system would release that mission!


    "It''s okay. Now that I''m back, I will be sitting in the East China Sea this year. I want to see what tricks they want to play!" Ye Xuan''s eyes became cold.


    This is the East China Sea. No one can make trouble here.


    "Come, your grandmaster is still unstable, I will help you improve!" Ye Xuan smirked.


    ...


    After the time.


    Ye Xuan has been in the base.


    The Yanhuang team is temporarily inside the base. From the outside, the Yanhuang base seems to shrink, fearing the seven forces of the East China Sea.


    And Ye Xuan was not idle, and began to guide the members of the base to practice, so as to enhance their strength.


    After the heaven and earth are full of spirit, not long after, all the martial arts masters and grand masters are gone everywhere, and the innate strong men are not the existence of rumors, it will become too common.


    Now when we do n¡¯t increase our strength, we have to wait.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half a month.


    The whole world has changed again.


    The most special thing is that the continent on the sky actually merged with the earth on a certain day.


    In this scene, I don''t know how many people are scared!


    On the day after the fusion, I do n¡¯t know how many lucky people got favored, their strength skyrocketed, and soared into the sky, most of the world changed.


    The rich and unremarkable heaven and earth aura envelops the world, so great changes have taken place.


    In the base.


    Li Yaoyao pointed to the TV, "Look, the whales in the sea have changed, and they will actually control the power of the water system. What a hell!"


    On TV news, it was reported that a whale manipulated the power of the water system and attacked the fishing boat. A wreckage on the sea.


    The fusion of the mainland on the sky really exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    Under such integration, various geniuses emerged out of the air, their fighting power was powerful, and even some people inspired their blood, and everything developed in an incredible direction.


    Li Yaoya worried. "In the first three days, we had a lot of mysterious people in the East China Sea. They were half human and half beast. They captured a building, and all of them were absorbed with blood. Until now, there is no clue!"


    "You stare at these things first!"


    Ye Xuan knew that it was not the time to shoot.

 Chapter 570： The princes times?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The fusion of the sky continent has undergone unprecedented changes in the entire earth.


    From the shock at the beginning to the habit of Zhang after that, it took half a month before and after, and frequent news reports, it was difficult to know if I knew it.


    One genius stands out and emerges!


    In addition, various forces began to emerge. For example, a sky city appeared over the Pacific Ocean. Various countries tried to check it. As a result, they were not yet close. They encountered a violent attack and suffered heavy losses.


    The sky city is just one of them ...


    There is even a country of demons in Africa, where a large number of demons live. They infected humans with special means and became puppets of the demonic country.


    In the Antarctic and North Pole, there are also forces.


    For a time, forces were frequent.


    And there is turmoil in the country.


    The mighty warrior was born, captured the fist of control, and the army began to chaos, and various ambitions came out.


    In the city, all kinds of chaos come out, robbery and murders appear almost every day. These are all martial artists, or awakened abilities.


    What''s flying away from now on is no longer impossible.


    Such a scene appeared everywhere on the earth.


    ...


    "Chaos, chaos everywhere!"


    Zhang Qingya sat in the mountain villa, watching the news report, and subconsciously drilled into Ye Xuan''s arms behind him, "Her husband, do you think we will do this in the East China Sea!"


    Since the chaos, Ye Xuan was not worried about everyone, so he was taken to the villa, and the formation was opened 24 hours a day.


    For half a month, the world was in a mess.


    Ye Xuan himself was surprised that this change came too quickly. It really was that the earth was about to change a lot, and the forces came out one by one, occupying the mountain as king and openly plundering resources.


    "It''s okay, everything will be okay!" Ye Xuan comforted Zhang Qingya. This girl is not as strong as Li Yaoyao.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t go out of the villa, he still knew a lot of things through the news.


    The forces that emerged are all forces from outside the world. As far as we know, several world forces have entered the earth.


    They are either kings of the mountains or they support the country.


    Today, the earth is no longer calm. Almost no country has some mysterious characters, and it flows secretly. No one can guarantee that it will fight tomorrow.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to things outside for the time being.


    How to manage the East China Sea is the key.


    "In the future, you will practice in the villa, increase your strength, and wait until the outside is calm, and then go out!" Ye Xuan could not guarantee when to calm down.


    According to Ye Xuan''s idea, from the moment when the heaven and earth aura revived, the earth has completely changed. From now on, the competition for resources will become more and more intense.


    At that time, everyone would learn martial arts, which would become the most normal thing.


    If you can''t practice, it will become waste.


    The earth will also enter the princely era in an all-round way, and the powerful can occupy the mountain as king.


    The only thing that puzzles Ye Xuan right now is how the world, a world of aura with poor spiritual energy, encounters such a thing. In Ye Xuan''s view, this is extremely abnormal.


    It was so sudden!


    The earth is abruptly transformed.


    Ye Xuan is well aware of the abnormality here. Looking at the current situation, I want to know why it takes time to verify.


    ...


    "problem occurs!"


    When Li Yaoyao came to the villa, his face was not so good-looking. He handed Ye Xuan a piece of information, "This is the news from the Emperor Capital, you can''t believe it!"


    Ye Xuan took the information and read it.


    From this point of view, Ye Xuan himself was shocked, "This ~~ This action is so fast."


    Li Yao demon shouted, "When I saw the information, I actually had the same expression as you. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When you said that an era is starting, I still don''t believe it. Now I believe it!"


    For Li Yaoyao, this kind of change is too unexpected!


    The huge existence suddenly disintegrated.


    Ye Xuan sat down on the sofa and put down the information, "The imperial capital was changed to Xuanhuang City, at the same time the king was sealed, the area was divided, the real princely era!"


    The big thing mentioned in the information is nothing else, it is about the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital has been reformed!


    Yanjing City became Xuanhuang City, at the same time dividing the Ayutthaya area, much like the practice of the princes, this is naturally not simple.


    "Do you know who operated it?"


    Ye Xuan quite curious.


    Li Yaoya shook his head, "I don''t know, the clues there are basically broken. It''s our East China Sea. What do you say is good? In the princely era, if you want to control the East China Sea, many people will have this idea!"


    "It''s okay, no one can take away my position as the King of the Sea!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "The system''s task is really not easy to do, things have actually developed like this!"


    Despite knowing that there will be such a day, when it really came, Ye Xuan still felt that it was too fast, and he was not prepared for it.


    ....


    A few days later, there was an uproar on the domestic network.


    This news was announced on the news and on the radio, and I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    Everyone knows that the era of princes is coming!


    One by one, the forces began to move up and down, and could control a city. What a glory, a real prince, or even a party overlord.


    At the beginning of this news, everyone did not believe it, but with continuous publicity, everyone had to accept this reality after a short blow.


    The era of princes is here!


    ...


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng''s visit to the door surprised Ye Xuan.


    It was just this time that Ye Cheng was not the same as usual. His body was scarred, and the whole person was crumbling. When he broke into the door, he was discovered by Huang Xiaohu and notified Ye Xuan the first time.


    "Lao Ye, how did you make it look like this!"


    Ye Xuan was taken aback when he saw Ye Cheng. This bad look seemed too miserable. Anyway, you are also a great master, OK.


    Ye Cheng''s face was pale, without a trace of blood, and his breath was very weak. As if he would fall down at any time, Ye Xuan took out the life water to give Ye Cheng his clothes, and his face gradually recovered.


    "Go away, really look away!" Ye Cheng gasped, "I didn''t expect that when the old man looked at me one day, the ship was overturned in the Yin / Ditch!"


    Ye Cheng''s expression became frustrated, an old man''s late appearance.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to ask Ye Cheng, he knew that this great master must have experienced something big. At this time, the other party needs to take it easy.


    This kind of thing is uncomfortable for anyone.


    Although Grandmaster Ye Cheng hasn''t said yet, Ye Xuan guessed what happened to this Grand Master, and it definitely has something to do with the emperor''s affairs. If not, he can hit the wall.

 Chapter 571： People from the blood of Yandi

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Grandmaster Ye Cheng suddenly came, embarrassed, obviously something big happened.


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask. After ten minutes, Ye Cheng recovered a lot, at least not as ugly as before.


    "Xiaoye, thank you so much!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s just a trifle, there''s nothing to thank, just like you!"


    Ye Cheng smiled bitterly, "Hey, you won''t believe it, there are those people in this world."


    those people? Ye Xuan showed a trace of doubt.


    "You certainly can''t think of it, even I can''t think of it!" Ye Cheng laughed at himself. "We have a secret realm in China. They are our grandfathers. The people in Yanjing voluntarily surrendered their power. One of my old men is naturally not interested." , I did n¡¯t expect them to ask me to hand over the formation line of Tiankeng! "


    Ye Xuan heard the smell.


    There are a group of people who show up, and it seems that they are not small, and they can let them surrender power. As for whether they are active, it is unknown.


    "who!"


    Ye Xuan asked, very eager to know.


    Ye Cheng said, "They call themselves the Yan and Huang tribes, but they are the blood veins left by the Yan Emperor in ancient times. You said it was ridiculous. If they were the blood veins of the Yan Emperor, they would hide, but they would hide for so long!"


    Emperor Yan?


    Ye Xuan is very speechless, and all his lost blood runs out, which is really a joke in the joke.


    "They are very strong, innate masters are like clouds, and there is even a very strong breath. Yanhuangcheng was made by them!" Ye Cheng said, "Now I am an old man with no way to go, I don''t know if Xiaoye can. Take me in! "


    "Tiankeng was also taken back by them?"


    Ye Cheng shook his head, "Not yet for the time being, but it is estimated to be fast, they will certainly not miss a different space."


    To this extent, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t say much.


    China and the world, moving in an unprecedented direction, will eventually look like, Ye Xuan himself dare not guarantee.


    "If Ye Lao does not despise here, I have no opinion!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ye Cheng suddenly stood up and looked out, "They are chasing, so quick action, really want to rush to kill!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, several tyrannical breaths approached the villa.


    "Good guys are innate powerhouses!"


    It is beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation to come to several congenital strongmen at one time. This person of Yan Emperor''s bloodline is very strong, so he will dispatch congenital strongmen at will.


    "right here!"


    A cold voice echoed over the mountain.


    At this time, seven figures appeared above the villa. They did not use any treasures, flesh / body imperial flight, and the breath was very strong.


    "Go on!"


    Seven figures rushed down and directly triggered the formation.


    A defense blocked them in front.


    "Differential array method, break me!"


    The seven figures all showed a disdainful expression, and when they raised their hands, they came, and the fist hit the defense shield, and the rumbling voice echoed.


    "A bit famous!"


    The defense of the formation surprised them a bit, but it was just that, they couldn''t stop them in front of them.


    "Blow me this way!"


    For a time, the fist shadows were like mountains, and the fierce formation showed ripples.


    "It''s them!"


    Ye Cheng turned into ashes and knew them all. It was they who chased and killed themselves. If it wasn''t for playing a clever thing, please them. It is estimated that they were killed by them now.


    "Very strong!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the seven people above the villa and showed a trace of surprise.


    All the body-builders at the same time practiced the boxing techniques of wide-opening and wide-opening. They took the path of power. Such a warrior is by no means so easy to deal with.


    Of course, that is exactly the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "I''m not their opponent!" Ye Cheng recognized. "Their punches are very domineering, I really don''t know how to practice them!"


    After some attacks on the seven figures on the mountain, they discovered that they could not break the formation and could not help revealing a trace of accidents.


    In front of them, there are few formations that can stop them, not to mention in the East China Sea. Those formations in everyone''s eyes are all flaws, and there is no difference between playing and playing.


    However, in the current formation, the defense is a bit tough, and there is no trace of flaws at all. If the defense is perfect, then it is relatively rare.


    Such a formation is actually incredible in places like the East China Sea.


    "Your courage is not small, even my villa dares to run!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Yecheng is here!"


    "Kill in, kill them!"


    Seven people burst into murder, and the surrounding temperature instantly became cold, as if people had fallen into the ice cellar.


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, "Looks like I was ignored, then you are done!"


    Do n¡¯t you just want to kill in, then I will fulfill you all!


    Ye Xuan directly manipulated the formation and opened the channel in front of them. "Don''t you want to kill me, then come in and see who kills and a group of dogs!"


    "kill!"


    The seven people seemed to be used to arrogance and arrogance, and without a word, they rushed in.


    Boom boom! ! !


    After they rushed in, the mountains of fire were full of various prohibited attacks, such as violent storms, when they hit them in a flash, their heads were blank.


    The appearance of the villa has disappeared. At this time, they seem to be in nothingness.


    "Asshole, let''s be fooled!"


    "Quickly break out!"


    When it was their turn to go out, the portal behind them closed long ago, no matter how they shot, all the attacking power seemed to hit cotton.


    Prohibited terrorist attacks continue to crush.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die!"


    Soon the first innate warrior died under the ban, followed by the second and third, no matter how yelling, they were finally killed by the banned force.


    "My formation is not bad!" Ye Xuanxiao looked at Ye Cheng.


    Ye Cheng sucked in the air, this horrendous horror was like killing congenitals like chopping melons and vegetables, who would believe it if it wasn''t seen with his own eyes.


    "Xin Xi didn''t arrange for someone to do it. This is the rhythm of how many people died!" Ye Cheng wiped the sweat and couldn''t imagine it. "Keep alive!"


    Ye Cheng remembers important things.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Relax, if you don''t say I will leave a living mouth, the people of Yan Emperor''s bloodline are really interesting."


    Less than a few minutes before and after, the seven congenital strongmen who came in had only one blink left.


    "I''m the Yanhuang Realm, killing me, it''s no good for you!" The last remaining congenital strongman, already scarred at this time, almost fell.


    In the formation, a hand was stretched out to cover the sky and the sun, and the strong breath made the innate strong unable to breathe. His neck was pinched, his strength collapsed, and the surrounding scene changed, and he came to the forest in the mountain in.

 Chapter 572： Another task

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The emergence of Yan Emperor''s bloodline really shocked everyone.


    Of course, for Ye Xuan, it''s actually the same thing.


    The blood vessels of the fundus could not be tolerated until this time. This hidden forbearance is first-rate, and Ye Xuan must be beaten.


    "How is this man going to deal with it!" Ye Cheng asked Ye Xuan, knowing that his face was still pale now.


    Ye Xuan said, "Let go!"


    "Ah!" Ye Cheng puzzled. "Once you let him go, your secret will be exposed!"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "I just want them to know my existence. The East China Sea is my place. No one can take it from me!"


    Ye Cheng served Ye Xuan, the blood was hot.


    ....


    The person of Yan Emperor''s blood was thrown out, and the whole person was unbelievable.


    Did they actually kill themselves?


    "Sometimes you will regret it sooner or later!" Yan Emperor''s bloodline congenitally turned and left the villa. This matter must be reported to the top management to know that Huaxia has a powerful East Sea King.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about letting go of the other party.


    Whatever the blood of the Emperor Yan is no matter how powerful.


    But he has an auxiliary system, such as completing the next task, but that can promote the body of Ningdan Wudao to become the body of Jindan Wudao.


    When you think about Jin Dan ¡¯s body, Ye Xuan should be excited.


    At that time, the body of Xiuxian World could not reach the body of Jindan Budo.


    And now, Jin Dan Budo is in front of himself, what a shocking scene.


    ....


    After the appearance of Yandi''s bloodline.


    Ye Xuan immediately arranged, such as picking up his mother and father to live in the villa.


    Sea beasts are also starting to appear on the sea now. They are extremely powerful, constantly attacking nearby villages, and there are countless deaths and injuries.


    Ye Xuan did not want this to happen.


    The changes in China also made Ye Xuan''s parents realize that the times are different now. The appearance of sea monsters also made them feel scared. When Ye Xuan proposed it, his parents didn''t refuse.


    In the villa, Ye Xuan was very at ease.


    Since the departure of Yan Emperor''s bloodline, there have been great changes on the Chinese site. The great cities have announced their departure, and they are all controlled by powerful forces.


    The emergence of these forces is very strange, basically have not heard, but no one dared to despise, they have strong strength, and become a true master of the city.


    At the beginning, all kinds of chaos continued, and after some suppression / repression, and the cultivation of martial arts started at the same time, everyone''s emotions changed.


    In a short period of time, 36 large cities appeared in the original China.


    Each one has powerful forces sitting in town, and one by one the sect begins to appear, recruiting talented disciples, forming a different scene.


    And those small cities, second and third-tier cities, chose to be attached to the big city.


    The East China Sea, the international metropolis, is also changing.


    In just one month, various forces began to settle in, snatching geniuses, opening martial arts halls, establishing Zongmen branch, and the network was boiling.


    China and the world have changed.


    But the network is modernized and all of it is preserved.


    You can also pay attention to the changes on the earth without going out of the portal. For example, a certain door shows its strength, and a certain door is fierce. Only what you ca n¡¯t think of, nothing you ca n¡¯t see.


    In the living room of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan sat watching the news. This has become a habit, and he reads the news almost every day.


    The emergence of major cities has also allowed those TV news stations to change their owners, such as Yanhuang TV station, such as Qingyun TV station.


    "Donghai has really become fat in everyone''s eyes now!"


    Although Ye Xuan did not go out recently, through the news on TV, he still knows that the East China Sea is becoming a new competition.


    As for his own king of the East Sea, he was completely ignored.


    The congenital nature of the Yan Emperor''s bloodline did not spread the events of that day. Obviously, he also intends to play a trick to kill with a knife.


    "The system''s one-year mission, let''s see if the time can begin!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "It is estimated that the monsters are holding their stomachs!"


    Since the blood of the Yan Emperor, Ye Xuan has temporarily lowered the Yanhuang team and gave up control of the East China Sea. With Yecheng''s Yanyan base, at least no need to worry about it.


    "Ding, the mission is released, let the tree of life let go of itself and become the real tree of life. The task is completed, rewards ten congenital places, the task fails, and the body is sealed for one month!"


    Ye Xuan stood up from the sofa.


    "Fuck. Come or go, and release the mission again!"


    Ye Xuan is speechless!


    Looking at the mission rewards, it is really very rich. Ten congenital places. Although Ye Xuan has a way to make congenital, it can be ten at a time. It is really difficult.


    "Does this congenital nature of rewards impose restrictions on future cultivation?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "The host does not need to be careful, the system rewards the innate quota, there are no restrictions!" The system replied.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "That''s not bad, I chose to accept the mission!"


    Isn''t it just to protect the tree of life?


    Ye Xuan asked himself that there is still some confidence in this place in the East China Sea. He believes that not many people can recognize the tree of life, let alone in the formation.


    Unless it is Jindan Budo or Jindan, Ye Xuanzhen has nothing to worry about.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan came to the cave in Houshan.


    Layered array method is arranged in the cave.


    At that time, the small tree of life, almost opened the cave at this time, but was blocked by the power of the formation layer by layer, and he could not break free.


    This is Ye Xuan''s worry that the Tree of Life is too shocking!


    But with the release of the system mission, Ye Xuan also felt less worried, but he was a strong Ningdan martial arts master, compared with Ningdan monk.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xuan is to practice the flesh / body and the spell together. It is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Ye Xuan''s proud place is here.


    "open!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and removed all formations.


    Boom boom! ! !


    After removing the cover of the formation, the tree branch of the tree of life began to expand, absorbing the spirit of the world, and at this time, a huge vortex quickly formed over the entire Donghai Mountain Villa.


    Rumble! ! !


    A large amount of heaven and earth auras are involved in the vortex.


    The tree of life in Houshan, frantically absorbing the aura, and the originally suppressed trunk began to grow crazy.


    Five meters, ten meters, twenty meters!


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, the tree of life began to soar.


    ...


    "Vortex, what a big vortex!"


    "What place is there!"


    "Big tree, a big tree!"


    "What is that, it grows so fast!"


    "Treasure, it must be a treasure!" ......


    Everyone in the East China Sea stopped and looked at the huge vortex in the sky.


    Such a huge vortex really stimulated everyone. Many people came in the direction of the vortex and wanted to witness the truth.

 Chapter 573： Warm up first

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Inside the East China Sea city.


    A towering tree is desperately rising up.


    The height ranges from ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters ~~~ fifty meters, rushes to fifty meters, and finally reaches one hundred meters high.


    The tree branch of the tree of life unfolds and hangs down, like a Tianluo umbrella, in the sky and earth, it is very eye-catching and can be seen from a distance.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Half a day before and after, the Tree of Life was reborn and finally turned into a towering 100-meter tree.


    Ye Xuan was shocked!


    Crazy, crazy!


    If you do n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, you ca n¡¯t believe it.


    After the God of Life tree became a 100-meter tree, at the top of the God of Life tree, a drop of verdant water droplets appeared, which hung on the treetop.


    "The real bead of life!"


    Ye Xuan could feel the thick breath from Shenzhu far.


    Good stuff!


    Ye Xuan knew that the big trouble was coming. The task of ten innate quotas was indeed not simple. How many enemies would it attract.


    "Don''t care anymore, I first received the orb of life, this is a first-class healing medicine!"


    Ye Xuanji released the flying sword and rushed to the top of the tree of life god.


    But at this time, a figure came to Xiaoyao Villa, everyone looked up at the tree.


    "Haha, here!"


    "Treasure!"


    "Things shining in the trees are definitely rare things to see!"


    People who stand outside the mountain can see the beads on the treetops, what is not a treasure.


    But when they rushed in, they were dumbfounded and trapped.


    "Damn it!"


    "What is this!"


    "Why am I spinning!"


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan moved quickly and came to the top of the Tree of Life God. With a wave of his hand, a drop of water dropped on his hand, ninety-nine, not more than one hundred, it was the number of supreme.


    "Good stuff, really good stuff!"


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the God of Life tree could plunder so many heavens and earth auras, and soared directly into the sky.


    "Eat one first, and then say, this is really the first batch of life orbs!"


    One came into the mouth, and suddenly turned into a rich heaven and earth aura, moisturizing the whole body, Ye Xuan instantly floated up, that feeling was really cool.


    "Good stuff, it''s really good stuff, but it can actually increase the strength of the meat / body, and a little bit of growth!"


    Without saying anything, Ye Xuan swallowed one by one, and if he wanted to repel the enemy, he had to be stronger and stronger.


    And now is an opportunity!


    Although it is Ningdan Wudao, who does not want to take another step, Ye Xuan naturally thinks this way


    The task at hand must be completed!


    Ning Dan Wu Dao''s body is exceptionally strong. Ye Xuan went down one by one, and the effect was remarkable. He raised Ning Dan Wu Dao''s early body to the middle stage, and his strength increased greatly.


    "I don''t know when the second batch will appear!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s breath became more sturdy, and his eyes were like light, which could pierce the space.


    "Now wait for those masters to come down!" Those who can break in must be innate, and innate, Ye Xuanzhen doesn''t care so much, how much is destroyed.


    ...


    Hangcheng, the closest to the East China Sea.


    Here is also occupied by forces, and announced the establishment of Xicheng.


    The heavens, earth and spirits flooded into the East China Sea in a large amount. The feeling on the Hangcheng side was the most profound. Those innate masters who cultivated opened their eyes one by one.


    "Just now the heaven and earth auras were plundered, and Lao Tzu''s innate strong men can''t **** it!"


    "It seems to be the direction of the East China Sea!"


    "Is it a treasure, let''s take a look!"


    The tremendous changes in the spirit of heaven and earth are the deepest feelings of the innate strong.


    Those who are innately strong rushed to the East China Sea as soon as possible.


    When not far from the East China Sea, they were stunned one by one, because he saw an incredible scene, a tree 100 meters high.


    If it is an ordinary big tree, it''s okay.


    But this big tree feels very comfortable.


    "That tree is a treasure!"


    "Look at it in the past!"


    The closer to the big tree, these congenital strong men feel relaxed and happy one by one. , The unprecedented feeling, no matter how stupid of them, left to realize that this is a treasure!


    Real world treasure.


    "Grab it, you must grab it !!"


    "As long as you can practice under the tree, cultivation will become more effective. This is simply an exclusive prop for martial arts cultivation!"


    "Go and inform people now!"


    The congenital strong one shines one by one.


    "There is a formation!"


    When they approached the mountain village, they looked from above and saw the trapped people.


    Regardless of whether there is a master or no master, they have to grab it!


    In the East China Sea, the strongest forces did not appear for the time being, and it is now time for contention.


    The innate strong men fly up one by one and fly directly to the big tree. When they approach the big tree infinitely, they can see clearly that the big tree is different.


    "Treasure, absolute treasure!"


    The crystal clear leaves are also a first-class good thing!


    If you can bring it back, the effect is naturally great.


    Such treasures were discovered by them first, so God really opened their eyes.


    "Someone!"


    When they came to the top, they saw a young man, very young, just sitting cross-legged in this way, surrounded by aura, as if he were a stranger.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    A congenital snorted, punched in the air, ready to kill the people, and then said, a junior, why sit here, where is their position.


    The young man sitting cross-legged opened his eyes and gathered around him. Blocked the attack of this punch, "Your bold courage, here is your own territory, who allows you to come in, and hasten to leave!"


    There are a dozen congenital ones!


    Listening to this, they all laughed, with a sneering expression.


    "Stinky boy, he''s not a bad breath, he dare to say that this place is yours, just you, what!"


    "Go down!"


    "Don''t want to die, get out!"


    These innate people are all from Xicheng. Naturally, they are consistent with the outside world. No matter what the other party is coming from, this big tree will be their Xicheng.


    Ye Xuan stood up and said lightly, "It seems that this king has not yet made a name, then today is just right, take your congenital surgery, and let everyone know that my East Sea King is amazing!"


    East Sea King?


    So young?


    Not at all!


    As the neighbor next door, who does n¡¯t know the king of the East Sea, that is not a joke at all.


    "kill!"


    Ye Xuanhua made a streamer and rushed to the innate who shot him just now. The palm was swept out and the huge palm wind was swept away. The innate response was also fast, but the palm wind was faster, slammed, strong, this He was photographed and flew out congenitally. When he reached mid-air, it turned into a pool of blood and rain.


    "The body is too weak!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to keep his hand as soon as he shot, and he must be absolutely shocked.


    Although congenitally strong, it is not worth Ye Xuan to pay attention to, unless it is Ning Dan master.


    And those innate, dumbfounded, slapped innately with a slap, this ~~~ what is the origin, it is too overbearing!

 Chapter 574： as we all know

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Life on the tree.


    Ye Xuan shot and slapped a congenital strongman with a slap, and the congenital strongman who rushed up for a while, breathing in air one by one, is really cruel!


    "You ~~ who the **** are you!"


    The innate strongman who rushed up stopped on the trunk. I was very shocked.


    The innate strong man is tyrannical and horrible, but it is simply incredible to be slapped and afraid of death. It makes people unable to believe this scene for a time, but it is still a young man who hands on.


    For a while, everyone felt as if they had cultivated dogs!


    Look at others, how terrible!


    Ye Xuan had stood up and stood down, "Who am I? You are courageous and dare to come without understanding the situation. It would be too much to regard me as the King of the East Sea!"


    East Sea King!


    The innate strongmen on the trunk are vomiting blood!


    The Donghai King who was regarded as a joke? Shouldn''t it be so cruel, it was a congenital strongman, and it was a horror to slap and die.


    "You ~~ why are you the king of the East Sea!"


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "I don''t think anyone will impersonate me. You come to the East China Sea, is it because you want to take my treasure?"


    Your treasure?


    They would like to say that everyone has a treasure to live with. If you say it is yours, we will take it seriously.


    But there was a previous scene where they did not dare to do it for a while, no one wanted to be the second unlucky egg, and finally arrived at the congenital realm, so it was so shameful to be killed!


    "We are from Xicheng!" One of the innate strongmen shouted, "If you know it ~~~"


    Slam!


    A stream of light fell on the tree trunk, the previous innate strongman was pinched by the neck.


    "West City, I''m so scared!"


    Click!


    The innate strongman was broken his neck and thrown away.


    "I''m curious, what other backings can you take out to scare me!" Ye Xuan stood on the tree trunk, his eyes sharply swept past.


    The innate strongman who was present was swept away by this look and took another breath.


    This is really killing people without saying a word!


    Killing congenitals is as casual as killing chickens and slaughtering sheep.


    Horrible guy!


    Smart people, they dare not speak up now.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with their silence. "If you don''t want to die, stand honestly and wait for someone to come. You will kill them. As long as you kill a congenital strongman, you can leave. In simple terms, it is Change your life! "


    Life for life?


    The remaining congenital strong eyes widened one by one.


    "You are very strong, but we have to go, who can stop us, and want to change from life to life, it is too much to think of ourselves as one thing! Another innate strongman broke away.


    More than one left at the same time, and there were three innate strong men who ran away.


    Smart, they have chosen a direction, in their view, three people can only be a bad luck, the remaining two can definitely run away!


    It''s just that they met Ye Xuan, a fairy repairer!


    Huh! !


    The sword light flew around, and everyone saw a sword light passing through, and the three innate powers fell like birds from the sky.


    "I said it all, why!" Ye Xuan smiled, "You said it!"


    The remaining eight innate powerhouses nodded quickly.


    "Seniors have killed well, they have more than one death!"


    "In front of the predecessors, it''s almost like the classmates get the axe, and it''s normal to die!"


    "We are willing to obey the words of our predecessors and change our lives from life to life!"


    The eight congenital sweats were cold, their legs were shaking, and they almost became what they were.


    What a terrible young man!


    If they can, they will not be killed.


    "That''s right!" Ye Xuan returned to the top of the tree of life and closed his eyes again to raise his mind.


    The congenital strongman in the tree trunk below, his face was pulled down, and now it is not honestly honest. There is such a fierce guy who does not blink his eyes when he kills Xiantian.


    "With eight innate beaters, it is possible to block many people!"


    Ye Xuan is also the thought that comes out of the spirit machine.


    Now it seems that this idea is quite good, at least it can solve the lack of thugs.


    ...


    The tree of life seems to stand between the sky and the earth.


    One figure after another came over.


    Everyone thinks that there is a treasure in the East China Sea.


    The innate powerhouses of West City came the fastest, and then the locals of the East China Sea. Because before, they were shocked by the reaction, they missed the first opportunity to arrive.


    "Treasure!"


    "Absolute treasure!"


    "You can absorb so much aura of heaven and earth in one breath. If anyone cultivates in a tree, it will definitely be more effective!"


    "You must grab it!"


    ....


    One figure after another approached the villa.


    Standing outside the villa, looking at the standing tree of life, they all had a small feeling, but after that, they all roared.


    "Formation, **** formation, we can''t get in!"


    "Damn, what the **** is this, why don''t we know!"


    It is not impossible to pass innately, and I do not know how many people are stimulated.


    On a tall building not far away.


    A group of people stood on the building, and the three of them headed were congenital powerhouses.


    "I can''t think of it. There are such treasures on earth!"


    "Peerless treasure!"


    "I can guarantee that whoever holds this treasure **** tree will certainly be able to create a top force in the future!"


    ...


    The tone of the three was full of urgent taste.


    "The people above are not easy to solve!"


    Four people were killed in continual order, everyone looked at them, but they didn''t hear the words above.


    The three congenital frowns, killing the congenital too recklessly, inevitably put great pressure on them.


    "We need to unite with others. Only by defeating that person can we have the opportunity to share the benefits brought by the tree!"


    The three of them broke away and contacted the so-called master.


    ...


    A day passed by in the blink of an eye.


    And on the Internet, about the emergence of the **** tree, it also spread.


    Various videos are continuously uploaded on the Internet.


    The scene of Ye Xuan ¡¯s killing of the congenital was not recorded, and the ordinary camera equipment did not have that clarity, not to mention that it only happened during the time required.


    It can be said to be a spike!


    Just log on to a website, almost all this **** tree.


    "Does anyone know what tree this is!"


    "In less than an hour, it has grown into a big tree hundreds of meters high!"


    "This tree gives people a very comfortable atmosphere. It is said that this place was set up in formation, and many people were blocked from the outside. I want to know what a big person is!"


    "There is such a place in the East China Sea. I know it for the first time. It''s incredible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    China is discussing this matter on this side!


    A large tree of a few hundred meters can instantly plunder a large amount of heaven and earth aura, it is really incredible, people dare not face it.


    One by one, the forces of China Great Wall began to move.


    A big tree emerged without warning, and the entire trunk is crystal green, which is a very comfortable color, as long as it is not a fool, it is known as a good thing.

 Chapter 575： Gather

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    East China Sea.


    This prosperous place became a focus.


    One by one, the forces began to come to the East China Sea and witnessed the verdant divine tree. One by one, they were shocked by heaven and earth, failing to recognize what was in the end.


    On a building, not far from the tree of life.


    The open tree of life is like a big umbrella, spanning the sky, and it doesn''t matter if you want to attract people.


    In three days, a large number of masters gathered in the East China Sea, one by one was attracted by the **** tree. Such a **** tree actually appeared in the East China Sea, even if they did not know it, without shock.


    "Treasure!" Long Tianao looked at the **** tree, his eyes became bright and bright, "I was not interested in the East China Sea, now it seems that the East China Sea must be occupied anyway!"


    The person standing next to Long Tianao nodded, "You must take down the East China Sea. This **** tree is a first-class treasure. Whoever masters this **** tree can create a top power!"


    There are not many people standing on the top of the building, but each is a master of the dragon race!


    That''s right, these people are from the Sky Continent and inherit the blood of the Dragon Clan. Every strength is terrible.


    "When are we going to do it!" The people around rubbed their hands.


    "Wait!" Long Tianao looked at the **** tree. "The guy above is very interesting!"


    The dragons are from the sky continent, and they learned the situation of the earth in a short time. They are very interested in the technology here and dare not take it lightly.


    There is a master on the **** tree, which easily killed the innate news and spread it quietly and without interest!


    The innate strong man on the trunk is also an invisible layer of blocking.


    "Brother Long, why don''t you do it!"


    A huge bird flew across the sky, with its wings spread 50 meters long, and came to Long Aotian''s building, on the back of the bird, at this time there were more than a dozen arrogant guys.


    There was a touch of disgust in Long Aotian''s eyebrows, and he said faintly, "Here is the Tree of God. I can''t run anyway. I''m not in a hurry, but your Imperial Beast Sect can go first!"


    The owner of the bird is from the Imperial Beast Sect of the Sky Continent.


    The popular bird underneath is a spirit beast of first-class speed, and the innate strong people can''t beat the powerful presence of the horse.


    "Hahaha, what is our Imperial Beast Sect? You dragons are not up, you dare not dare to go up to us!" The man in black on the back of the flying bird smiled.


    Really when we are fools!


    Yu fifteen sneered, they are not idiots, the situation on the tree is clear.


    Even though he was never close to the **** tree, the trace of heaven and earth aura nourishes the body, and the pores are all spread out. Cultivating in such a place is almost twice the result with half the effort!


    And this kind of **** tree, not only the Imperial Beast Sect eyed, but at this time, he took the initiative to take the risk, and the end is not ordinary miserable.


    The best way is to wait!


    Whoever goes up first is unlucky.


    The more you stick to the end, the victory is them!


    The people of the Imperial Beast Sect are cunning.


    Long Tianao snorted coldly, trying to get the Imperial Beast Sect up, but it was not that easy.


    ¡­.


    "Is that man the King of the Sea?"


    Farther away, the same group of people stood and looked at the **** tree standing between the heavens and the earth.


    This pedestrian is no one else but the strong man of the Yan Emperor''s bloodline from Yanhuang City.


    "Yes, the person above is the King of the East Sea!" The blood vein of the Yan Emperor who was released last time clenched his teeth and incisors. "I didn''t expect a **** tree to appear on his villa!"


    Yan Tianqiang stared at the **** tree, and the memory in his mind was flipped through. There was no news about the **** tree. His heart was shocked. This is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Xinxi is here, otherwise, Yanhuang City will miss a treasure, which will have a great impact.


    "Interesting!" Yan Tianqiang narrowed his eyes. "That king of the East Sea is not simple. Such a treasure, he should know the origin!"


    "Young Master, when will we start!"


    Asked the strong man behind him.


    "No worries, whoever is unlucky now, the only thing we need is to wait!" Yan Tianqiang laughed, "I want to know how that East Sea King coped with this situation, if I guessed right, I estimate on the earth Masters, basically come here, really a grand event! "


    ...


    Life on the tree.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and nourished.


    Ningdan Wudao''s strength can feel the emergence of a strong breath. There are dozens of such breaths, many of which are not inferior to himself.


    A hard fight!


    This is Ye Xuan''s strongest battle since his return to Earth.


    At least, Ye Xuan thinks so.


    There are no less than ten strong men comparable to Ningdan Martial Arts, and even a few breaths are jerky and obscure. They can conceal everyone, but they can''t hide Ye Xuan''s eyes and ears.


    "The system task is really not easy!"


    Ye Xuan felt that this task suffered a bit.


    Fighting with a group of people, it turned out to be only the quota of ten congenital powerhouses, and they all suffered by themselves. Ye Xuan wanted to despise the system.


    "They are quite smart, knowing that the first shot did not end well."


    They were not in a hurry, and Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    ¡­.


    The team members of Yanhuang Base came to the villa.


    "Xiao Xuan, what is he doing?"


    When the towering trees appeared and absorbed the spirits of the world, Li Yaoya knew that something bad was going to happen.


    The built intelligence system also let Li Yaoya know a lot of things, for example, the masters of the sky mainland came, and the masters of several big cities also came.


    Even the West arranged people to come.


    Everyone ¡¯s purpose is very consistent, that is to **** the God Tree and take control of the East China Sea. After all, the God Tree is so big, it is basically impossible to take it back, then the only thing that can be done is to occupy the East China Sea and control this big city. , This is undoubtedly the best choice.


    It is not so easy for Donghai to control, and a long and fierce battle is essential.


    Now everyone is ready to see what the East Sea King is capable of.


    Li Yaoyao is in a hurry to be in trouble on the hot pot. The sixth sense of the woman tells her that the emergence of this towering tree is not a man''s fault.


    At this point, Li Yaoya believes in her feeling!


    A big tree of a few hundred meters!


    "My man is the most powerful!" Looking at the towering tree, Li Yaoya secretly told himself.


    ...


    One day, two days and three days!


    Three days have passed since the blink of an eye.


    In the three days, all the places near the villa were occupied by martial arts, guarding the **** trees one by one.


    So far, no one is willing to do it.


    Everyone is watching. You see me. I see you. No one is willing to take the first shot. They keep saying that there is no problem. But in the end, no one is willing to start.


    After the third day, there was finally a force that could not sit still!


    Putting a treasure in front of me is a kind of torture. No one can bear it.


    "This **** tree has something to do with our blood."


    A dozen **** figures rose into the sky, and under their feet, a cloud of blood supported them.

 Chapter 576： We join hands

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xueshamen shot!


    More than a dozen masters of blood rushed out.


    The person headed was wearing a **** robe, the whole body was bloody, and there was an immense rippling air, and there was a vague cry in the air.


    Everyone who heard it was slightly shocked, and he didn''t think that Xueshamen would be the first to take it first.


    Many people don''t know much about Xueshamen, but Long Tianao from the mainland of the sky is very clear. This is a first-class force, and the powerful man sits in town.


    The previous shout came out of the bloodless five elders, bloodless, an innate strong man.


    There are more than a dozen masters of blood rushing out of the door, among which there are five innate strengths and ten great masters, which can be regarded as a good strength.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do it, said lightly, "You can do it, kill one and you can leave here!"


    A faint voice, with an irresistible tone.


    There are a few congenital clenched teeth in West City. In the hands of this terrifying demon king, it is not okay to be disobedient. It is not to kill the innate who is afraid of who.


    They all succumbed to Ye Xuan''s strength and were honest and obedient.


    "kill!"


    The masters of Xicheng swarmed.


    The blood-stained innate fight with Xicheng, you come and go, very lively.


    Blood relentlessly went straight to Ye Xuan, this is the righteous master.


    "King of the East Sea, leave the God Tree, and surrender to our blood wicked door, so you won''t die!" When Blood Relentless did not reach the tree, a **** long dragon went straight to Ye Xuan.


    Outsiders may not recognize who the East Sea King is, but it is no secret to the forces present.


    The man on the tree is the East Sea King.


    "The tone is not small!" Ye Xuan opened his eyes and said lightly, "Unfortunately, I can''t deal with you!"


    A sword light cut out silently.


    The **** long dragon screamed and split into two, and the bloodless temptation was useless.


    Everyone was curious about this king of the East Sea. This sword was slashed out, and there was no shadow to go without a trace. It suddenly made everyone shine.


    "This seems to be a sword fairy!"


    "Master Kendo, I didn''t see how to get the sword!"


    "This East Sea King has some means!"


    With just a sword, everyone saw the clue.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is not bad.


    "Huh, there is some patience, but that''s all. There is nothing we can stop that blood desperately loves!" Blood is relentless and unsurprising.


    "Bloodclaw!"


    Blood shouted relentlessly, and the left and right hands grabbed out, and the **** hands screamed out, leaving only a residual image in everyone''s eyes, powerful.


    "The bloodless heartless strength is indeed powerful!"


    "I don''t know how the East Sea King responds!"


    Watching Ye Xuan''s actions one by one.


    Such a **** tree, no matter who wants to seize it, if the East Sea King is weak, they do n¡¯t mind rushing up, and then solve the East Sea King first.


    A king of the East Sea is really not seen by everyone.


    As soon as the blood claws came out, there seemed to be a blood color between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan standing on the tree has stood up.


    "I don''t shoot, you really treat me as bully, and dare to be arrogant on this king''s site!" Ye Xuan stepped out, left the **** tree, and entered the blood claw''s attack range.


    "Idiot!" Xue ruthlessly sneered, his blood claw hand, that contained a special attack, no one dared to resist.


    One hand stretched out suddenly, struck through the heavy blood-claw hand attack, and accurately grasped the bloodless ruthless neck, making the bloodless immersed in joy too late to react.


    Hehehehe !! !!


    As soon as his neck was grabbed, blood was ruthlessly blank on the spot.


    "I was caught!"


    Ye Xuan put a little force on his hand, "The people who dare to be brazen in front of me have never ended well!"


    "No!" Blood shouted mercilessly, "I am ~~~"


    Click!


    This blood elder elder who wanted to show his mighty power was bloodless, and he never thought of dying.


    Ye Xuan lost his hand, the body fell, and fell into a pool of mud.


    "Whoever wants to die, can come up as much as possible, and I will complete you one by one!" Ye Xuan returned to the tree and stood down with his hand in his hand.


    The blood of Xueshamen was easily killed mercilessly and shocked many people.


    "We underestimated the power of this East Sea King!"


    "His body is very strong, can resist the power of the blood claw hand!"


    "The body refiner must be the body refiner. I didn''t expect the indigenous people on earth to have such a body refiner!"


    ¡­.


    The strength of this East Sea King is worthy of their moving!


    Killing the congenital is so easy. Many of the innates present are secretly air-sucking. Xinfei has a **** head as a bird and sees the strength of the other party.


    "Brother Long, come together!"


    Yu fifteen of Yushoumen came to Long Tianao to discuss and start.


    Long Tianao, as a disciple of the blood of the Dragon Clan, always believed that the body of the Dragon Clan was the most powerful. At this time, Ye Xuan''s strength showed him a spirit of war.


    No body is stronger than the dragon family.


    "Do you think I will agree?" Long Tianao said coldly.


    Yu fifteen was not angry, "If we don''t join forces, how many people do you think can bear the shot of the East Sea King, let''s join forces and solve him then!"


    Long Tianao realized the strength of the East Sea King, and a single force could never take advantage of it, and teaming up was the best way to kill the other party first.


    "it is good!"


    In fact, many forces are preparing to join forces against the East Sea King.


    No one wants to pay a big loss.


    After solving the East Sea King, the rest is easy to say.


    "East King of the Sea, you are very strong, but we have so many people on the scene, see how you block it!" Yu Fifteen of Yu Shou Zong, standing on the flying bird, waved his hand and released a group of poisonous worms. Similarly, various pets of war are released.


    There is more than one imperial sect.


    Long Tianao also took his hands and turned into a fighting form. They existed like dragons. The body was covered with dense scales, almost covering the whole body, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. This is the dragon family. In the unique battle form, only the blood of the dragon can be used.


    Ye Xuan stood on the **** tree.


    Suddenly encountered a dense attack.


    "Good coming!"


    So many strong shots are the only one worth Ye Xuan to do.


    "Let me see you today, the real way of kendo!" Ye Xuan recruited Feijian. "Swords are vertical and horizontal, and they are indestructible!"


    Flying flying swords burst out of the sword''s meaning, which is as many as hundreds of ways, forming a sword wheel, the sword wheel rotates, wherever it passes, it breaks through thousands of attacks.


    A sword wheel cut out a large area of ??attack.


    "No power!"


    Ye Xuan was very disappointed, the gas field was very big, but a sword wheel made them difficult to move.


    "Such a big move, he can''t persist for a long time!"


    "Go up, it will definitely break his swordsmanship!"


    At this moment, everyone rarely stands together.


    Long Tianao''s battle form soon approached the sword wheel, and the sharp breath cut out, ding jingle.


    "Dragon Fist!"


    The fist shadow roared, and the dragon ran out.

 Chapter 577： Retreat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Tianao moves the fastest.


    The dragon galloped across the world, and Long Tianao, which turned into a black streamer, tore the sword wheel and came to the crown of the tree of life, feeling the strong and aura from the other party.


    "kill!"


    After a series of dragon virtual shadows ran to Ye Xuan, and at the same time roaring bursts, many martial artists were affected by the shock.


    Long Tianao came to Ye Xuan, and the overbearing fist hit him, and the void seemed to be beaten.


    Ye Xuan instantly encountered Long Tianao''s continuous boxing attack, and a punch came, which concealed the strength of dozens of boxings. This requires a strong body to support this boxing.


    The Dragon Clan is strong, it is strong here.


    Boom boom! ! !


    Every punch is strong, but no punch can hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    "dead!"


    A figure rushed into the tree of life, short thorns stabbed in succession, as dense as raindrops.


    There was also a rifle of gunshots, pulling a streamer, and splitting from top to bottom, locked Ye Xuan''s body.


    An Optimus giant hand was photographed from the sky, and a world emerged from the giant hand. The world was the scene of the ancient times, and the barren breath swept away.


    In a flash, several sharp breaths attacked.


    These hands-on are the strongest shot.


    Ye Xuan finally felt a bit of pressure. Every power has the power of Ning Dan Wu Dao. It is worthy of being a warrior who dares to come, but it is still difficult to threaten Ye Xuan.


    "Sword cut!"


    Feijian came to Ye Xuan, and the sword became one.


    All the strong people who locked Ye Xuan lost their locked targets, and only a bright sword light remained, which crossed over everyone in an arc.


    Wherever Jianguang passed, all kinds of attacks were broken.


    Optimus Giant''s hand was cut through a gap, and the world in his palm almost collapsed.


    Long Aotian was swept away, Jianwei continued to destroy the scale armor on his body, and continued to break apart.


    In addition, the shots were almost the same result, and no one could withstand the power of the sword.


    "Top Kendo Master!"


    "withdraw!"


    "Quick withdrawal!"


    "Great move, absolutely great move!"


    This sword was cut out and did not kill anyone. These are masters who are not inferior to Ningdan Wudao. They have a lot of treasures. At that moment, they have offset the attack.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, "The system task is really not easy. Thanks to me, I have mastered various secret techniques, and none of these outsiders are easy to deal with!"


    I thought I could kill one, but now it seems difficult.


    "Which of you still want to give it a try!" Ye Xuan said loudly, "I don''t mind shooting again!"


    The strong men who withdrew all had different faces, felt the sword wounds on their bodies, and once again underestimated the strength of the other party, the East Sea King was indeed utterly confused.


    "East Sea King, such a treasure, you can''t hold it!" Long Tianao did not disperse the fighting form, "As long as you let out the **** tree, you will be a friend of our dragon family!"


    "Our Royal Beast Sect is the same!" Yu fifteen.


    "East King of the Sea, no strangers can believe it, our Yan Emperor''s bloodline is different!" It was Yan Tianqiang who was the giant hand of Qingtian just now.


    If you can''t fight for a while, you will force the East Sea King.


    In this trick, everyone is playing a brilliant game.


    Such a **** tree, basically no one can guard, the strength of the East Sea King can not completely crush them, then they have a chance.


    Ye Xuan will not know what attention they are playing.


    "Hey, when the task is completed, I will immediately reorganize a large array, although it can not cover the entire East China Sea, but within the scope of the mountain village, there is no problem!"


    The world changes color.


    Ye Xiaolong hopes to get the materials that were not available in the past.


    As long as the formation of the formation is completed, there is nothing to worry about.


    Ye Xuan finally fully understands how to control the East China Sea, become a true King of the East Sea, and reward Jindan martial arts, why the rewards are so rich.


    It''s difficult!


    "Hahaha, the **** tree is mine, who wants my **** tree, who is my enemy!" Ye Xuan said, "want to kill me, you in the field, always have to die so few, do not know you Will you give it a try? "


    Ye Xuanfeng light cloud.


    But for people outside, it feels different!


    They all realized the power of that sword.


    Ordinary innate death is undoubtedly, because they can withstand the power of that sword, but the consumption is also very large, really want to kill a few of them, certainly not a big problem.


    But who will!


    No one wants.


    Unless they can really crush the other party, no one will dare to take action, and besides, people in the vicinity are eager to die.


    For a while, no one knew what to do.


    ...


    Another day passed.


    Everyone didn''t shoot anymore, God Tree Treasure was in front of him, no chance to seize it, what a slap in the face.


    "Successfully defend the tree of life, complete the task and get ten innate rewards!"


    The sound of the system sounded in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Ten congenital places are available!


    "If it''s Ningdan quota, that''s the best. Ten congenital quotas, it seems tasteless!" Ye Xuan smiled at the bottom of his heart, and a group of wolves stared around, it was really not easy to solve!


    "Ding, the mission is released, the forces are drawn, and one of the powerful forces of the hostile forces is killed. When the mission is completed, you can get a finished product of the ancient battle group. The mission fails, and the exile world is exiled for one month. The deadline is three days!


    Before Xuan Xuan breathed, the mission came again!


    Compared with the previous mission, this reward is good!


    "Hahaha, the system is finally awesome!" Ye Xuanzhen likes this task and rewards, "A finished product of the ancient battlefield, this cool, the system is really humane!"


    When it comes to the great formations of the ancient times, it is absolutely fierce. Who dares to try the power of the great formations.


    Ye Xuan began to like the system. Although it was not reliable to release the task sometimes, it was still awesome sometimes.


    "It''s better to unite outsiders, I don''t know who is better to unite!" Ye Xuan thought, the presence of the forces did not leave the posture, there was a lot of staring, I couldn''t get it, and others didn''t want it, "This is good Consider it! "


    ...


    On the Internet, the masters of the Battle of the East Sea are thoroughly spread.


    The power of that sword, I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    Master, the real top master.


    Yi Jian Zhen retreated so many masters. It is the pride of the East China Sea to see. In Huaxia, the major cities are occupied, and the same is true of the East China Sea. Everyone wants to have a great master.


    The three words of the East Sea King resounded all over China at one time.


    Every major city knows that there is a powerful man in the East China Sea, claiming to be the king of the East China Sea ...


    After the first plunder of a large amount of heaven and earth aura, the tree of life no longer grows.


    Even so, the aura of heaven and earth gathered from the East China Sea surpassed the ordinary and developed in a rich direction.

 Chapter 578： Donghaiwang, you are so brave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan returned to the villa.


    Thinking about what partner to look for, the task of the system is a little hanged!


    The rewards are generous.


    Ye Xuan is very tempted, there are a lot of enemies outside, but who to cooperate with in the end is a big problem.


    "Xiaoye, what is this? It''s incredible. I think cultivation under this tree will be three or four times the level of cultivation in a normal way. One month of cultivation will be done in seven or eight days!


    Ye Cheng was shocked.


    "I call it the Tree of Life!" Ye Xuan didn''t hide it. Too few people knew about it, and he only saw it from the classics. "You can soon become a congenital!"


    The life tree really enters the growth phase, and the benefits it brings are unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go directly to explain.


    "God Tree of Life, good name!" Ye Cheng was full of praise. "Little leaf, there are many people outside, although you block them, according to their urine. They will definitely not leave, and they will continue to be in trouble!"


    The scene outside shook Ye Cheng.


    Although I knew Ye Xuan was very powerful, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    A sword out, shock everyone!


    "I want to find an alliance with Heren!" Ye Xuan didn''t avoid it. "You say who I choose is better!"


    Ye Cheng did not expect Ye Xuan to make a decision so quickly.


    "The alliance is okay, but the old man is more worried that he will raise a tiger!" Ye Cheng said in a deep voice, "This tree of life is too precious, too rare, priceless treasure, even if you don''t mind!"


    Ye Xuan will not say that this alliance cooperation is one-off.


    The ancient formation method is at hand, relying on the tree of life as the core, I can ask if I can break in.


    "This is all right!" Ye Xuan smiled, "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Ye Cheng thought, "If it is me, I should choose to cooperate with the Yan Emperor bloodline of Yanhuang City. After all, they have the same bloodline of everyone!"


    Yandi Bloodline, Yanhuang City!


    Ye Xuanyi analyzed, it seems that they can really choose them.


    ¡­.


    For a time, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa became overcrowded.


    Even if the formation is turned on, the aura around the tree of life becomes extraordinarily rich. If you practice here, one day is worth two or three days outside.


    This is still near the periphery.


    If this is in the mountain village, how fast will the cultivation speed be, no one dares to imagine.


    In the East China Sea at night, the tree of life has always covered the sky.


    Heaven and Earth Aura come together.


    "The King of the East Sea is really hard to deal with!" Long Tianao stood at the window, looking at the front villa, frowning, "I didn''t expect such a strong power, this is an indigenous world!"


    In the eyes of the people in the Sky Continent, the indigenous strength here is not very good.


    In addition to the rapid development of scientific and technological forces, such as mobile phones, etc., there is nothing to be proud of.


    But in such a world, there is a master of kendo, the body of which the Dragon family is proud can''t eat this kind of attack.


    "It must be a different way!"


    The power of that sword, Long Tianao did not dare to carry it a few more times, when he was killed by a sword, it was really lost.


    "That East Sea King is indeed strong, but we can cooperate!" Said a strong Dragon family around him. "That East Sea King sword way is so powerful, it is difficult for anyone who wants to win the Divine Tree, unless it is a mana master."


    "Cooperate?"


    ¡­.


    Thoughts like this also appear in the minds of the strong.


    If it doesn''t work, then change it.


    pay a visit to!


    In front of the interests, there are more people coming to visit the villa.


    "Dragons come to visit!"


    "Hell gate come to visit!"


    "The Royal Beast Gate visits!"


    ¡­.


    The mountain village became lively.


    All the forces that come to visit now have a certain reputation in the East China Sea. They can gather here in the East China Sea, and all of them are masters of the masters.


    Everyone does not deny this.


    The person who came to the visit thought that the King of the Sea would meet them, but there was no movement at all, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectations. This situation is very different.


    As for the practice of the East Sea King, everyone gritted their teeth and couldn''t get in.


    The formation is average, can''t stand that man!


    So far, they have not been able to join forces. What makes them most afraid is whether the East Sea King still has a killer skill. This is the most terrible thing.


    No one dares to take risks!


    No one can hold the East Sea King.


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not see anyone.


    As for those people''s ideas, they are most clear.


    Before you can do nothing about it, you must be honest.


    Into the night.


    Ye Xuan didn''t let Li Yaoya come back. They could only let them come back after completing this mission. From the time when the tree of life broke through the limit, Ye Xuan knew that the East China Sea was not so calm since then.


    An escape technique, Ye Xuan quietly left the villa.


    In the villa, Ye Xuan''s fake body was left, and the breath was exactly the same.


    As long as no shot is taken, no one can see the true and false.


    Near the villa, there are experts, all of whom are spies from all directions.


    "Now Donghai, hehe!"


    Ye Xuan has long locked a hotel and quietly boarded a room in the hotel.


    "Pappa, the King of the East Sea is not guilty, are you afraid that I will reveal your whereabouts!"


    As soon as he dived into the hotel, the hotel lights turned on, and he clapped his hand in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t panic, showing his figure, "It''s worthy of being the strong man of Yan Emperor''s bloodline, yes, yes, this trip did not come in vain!"


    Yan Tianqiang was also aware of the moment the other party came in. His face pretended as if nothing had happened, but in fact he was so helpless.


    This man is really taking an unusual path!


    However, one thing is for sure, this guy must be here with the idea of ??cooperation, the other party is not invincible.


    "East Sea King, please sit down!" Yan Tianqiang said.


    Ye Xuan had seen this shot and his strength was very powerful. At this time, face to face, he was even more aware of the power that seemed to be sealed in the opponent''s body.


    This force is very dangerous.


    Ye Xuan knew at a glance that this should be some kind of mysterious trick, and he wouldn''t use it until the dangerous period. Once it was used, it would either kill the person or be hit by himself.


    The blood of Yandi is not easy!


    Although Ye Xuan did not deliberately converge on his whereabouts, the other party could perceive that Yan Emperor''s bloodline still had its own unique features.


    "You can find me coming, you should come to see what you do!" Ye Xuan Kaishan sees the mountain, "I can give you Yanhuang City cultivation places, allowing you to practice for three months, and the only thing you have to do, you and I join hands , Kill a bunch of people, very simple thing! "


    Yan Tianqiang smiled, "Too few, three months, you can''t help but think of our Yan Emperor''s bloodline too easily!"


    The other party dared to come, even if Yan Tianqiang had a problem with the East Sea King.

 Chapter 579： Join hands

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yan Tianqiang wants East Sea King to pay the price.


    That God Tree didn''t even know the origin of their Yan Emperor''s bloodline, but they just popped up in the East China Sea. There must be something promising.


    Now that people are looking for them, Yan Tianqiang knows that the opportunity is coming.


    Severely let the other party bleed once.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Yan Emperor''s bloodline is very powerful, so sorry, I choose someone else!"


    Emperor Yan Tian was immediately embarrassed, this guy did not follow the routine at all, should n¡¯t you beg for yourself? What is your intention to go away?


    "you dare?"


    Yan Tianqiang couldn''t hold his face.


    "Do you want to do it?" Ye Xuan burst into a sharp breath, locked on Yan Tianqiang, "Then I don''t mind playing with you!"


    Yan Tianqiang was not sure to win the opponent.


    Hold back, really hold back.


    "Joke, just a joke just now!" Yan Tianqiang showed an ugly smile, and there was no way to get someone for the first time.


    Ye Xuan looked at Yan Tianqiang, "I can be used as a joke. Your Yan Emperor''s bloodline is really so strong. I definitely agree to your request, but now, you are very weak, either join hands, or I choose others!


    Yan Tianqiang knew the importance of the alliance''s significance.


    "Half a year, at least half a year, 20 places!" Yan Tianqiang figured out the importance of the **** tree.


    "Good!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I can tell you that you have earned 20 places!"


    If I can, I really want to get the **** tree instead of these 20 places. Yan Tianqiang scolded his mother in the bottom of her heart. For the first time, the man couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s discuss, the next action, such as who is the first to kill!" Ye Xuan sat down and said.


    Yan Tianqiang always felt that the East Sea King seemed anxious.


    Can''t think of what it means.


    So far, if you do n¡¯t have a good master, if you want to break through here, do n¡¯t think about it for a short time. Everyone will only secretly seek for flaws, and give the other party a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    There are still benefits of cooperation.


    "If we just want to raid a force, it may not be enough. I think we need a helper!" Yan Tianqiang said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even think about it, "It''s so simple, just go find another partner, how simple!"


    ¡­.


    Long Tianao also lives in a hotel.


    Up to now, he still recalls the battle during the day. The man''s sword is very powerful and contains great power. They can''t afford the defense of the dragon blood.


    "Brother Long, what do you think!"


    As soon as the voice appeared, Long Tianao took a fighting stance, watching the two people who broke into the hotel, and when they touched one, they immediately changed color.


    "East Ocean King!"


    Long Tianao was surprised, how could this person come.


    Ye Xuanzhen never thought that Yan Tianqiang actually knew Long Tianao, "Don''t be surprised, I have something good to come to you. If you are willing to listen, I will say, if you don''t want me to go, it''s such a simple thing!"


    The dragons are all arrogant.


    Long Tianao is also arrogant, but in the face of the East Sea King, arrogance can also be put aside, this native earth is quite evil.


    "You said!"


    Ye Xuan said it briefly, almost the same as when he told Yan Tianqiang.


    "As long as I cooperate, I can give you 15 places and half a year of cultivation time!" Ye Xuan said.


    Good thing!


    Long Tianao is aware of the benefits of the God Tree, and this King of the Sea is very likely to know the role of the God Tree.


    Half a year, the harvest is definitely not small.


    As for what will happen in the future, Long Tianao doesn''t think about it for the time being. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    "No problem!" Long Tianao said quickly.


    Yan Tianqiang said nothing, the three sat down and discussed.


    To deal with who, Ye Xuan is very casual, just complete the task, who knows who is unlucky.


    "I think it''s better to deal with the Imperial Beast Sect. They have average strength. As long as they fight quickly, it''s easy to clean up them!"


    "Yes!" Yan Tianqiang didn''t talk much.


    Ye Xuan naturally has nothing to say, the Imperial Beast Sect is still impressed. Indeed, as said, it needs the help of the war pet to have strength.


    This is a soft persimmon!


    As the saying goes, the persimmon is to find the soft persimmon to pinch, not to whom to find the soft persimmon.


    "Then let''s act now!"


    ...


    The Imperial Beast Sect also lives in the hotel.


    Of course, it is very domineering and occupies the entire hotel, without the need for outsiders to live in.


    When I heard that it was the power of the sky continent, who dare to fight, how far one by one runs, and gave up the entire hotel.


    "God tree!"


    Yu Fifteen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the towering tree, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Unfortunately, so many people can''t do that East Sea King!"


    Yu fifteen did not dare to imagine how the boy could cultivate so much better than them. So many people joined forces, but they were vulnerable. The pets brought by the Yu Beast Sect were all injured.


    "You can only wait!" Yu fifteen secretly said, "Sooner or later there will be strong hands, there is no reason to leave it alone!"


    In fact, everyone thinks the same.


    Sooner or later this tree will be taken down.


    "Yu fifteen, you are dead!" Outside the window, there was a drink, a click, a sword light exploded brightly, and went straight to Yu fifteen.


    Yu fifteen waved his hand, a shield was in front of him, blocking the sword light, the whole person was not scared, "Who!"


    Two figures rushed in.


    "People who kill you!" Long Tianao''s scale armor came straight in.


    Yu Fifteen was shocked when he saw Long Tianao, but when he saw Yan Tianqiang, his face couldn''t help but sink, and neither of the two melee masters was good to provoke.


    "You have joined hands!"


    The Fifteenth Da Yu, this is really about killing yourself.


    In the blink of an eye, the two strong men cheated, **** like a shadow, and shattering their body protection.


    "Elder, here we come!"


    The disciples outside the Imperial Beast rushed in to support.


    They just came in, a sword of light swept through like a stream of light, and the disciples fell down one by one. No one could resist the power of this sword and fell backwards in all directions.


    These are the elite of the Imperial Beast Sect.


    Yu fifteen rushed to the heart, how could he explain it.


    Distraught, Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang joined forces to take advantage of the situation, slammed a few times, Yu fifteen did not even have the opportunity to release the pet of war, was shot out, hit the hotel wall, and most of the walls would collapse .


    Hehehehe !! !!


    Yu fifteen vomited blood and was hit hard under the joint force.


    A sword light cut across the sky, and at the moment Yu Yu fifteen vomited blood, he swept across his neck, and then a figure came out with a smile.


    "Yes ~~~ you!"


    Yu fifteen lost his breath, and hung up with a suffocated stomach.

 Chapter 580： There are fierce beasts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yu Fifteen died, and the rest brought basically no one to carry, and was wiped out by three people.


    After a while, the disciples at the hotel died completely.


    "Ding, complete the mission and get rewards successfully!"


    "Ding, get the ancient fierce battle, holy beast four battles!"


    After killing the last disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect, Ye Xuan heard the sound of the system as expected.


    "Cool!"


    "The holy beast four times, it sounds like a cow!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t wait to prepare for the big formation.


    "I''ll leave it to you here." Ye Xuan left the hotel. "After a week, you can bring someone to ensure that you are worth the money. By the way, remember to notify me when you come!"


    inform you? ,


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang looked at each other, and they always felt as if they had been fooled.


    "I seem to be fooled!"


    "I think so too, it seems to have helped the East Sea King do a big thing!"


    No matter how they thought, they couldn''t help Ye Xuan to complete the task. If you know, you must slap yourself.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to clean up the spoils.


    No matter how good the loot is, there is no good reward for the mission.


    Returning to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan took out the task reward, four flags, and the flag breathed an ancient atmosphere, which shocked my heart.


    "Good stuff, really good stuff!"


    The flag was in hand, and the ancient breath knew at a glance that it was a good thing and an old thing.


    "Hey, I don''t know what Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang will know when they know it. I think it must be very interesting!" Ye Xuanzhen would like to thank the awesome system.


    With this ancient fierce array, Ye Xuanzhen had nothing to fear.


    Whoever wants to break in will be unlucky!


    "At that time, am I going to hang a sign at the door that says there are fierce beasts, and outsiders should not be near!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but want to laugh at the thought of this scene.


    It must have been interesting to think about it at that time!


    Just do it.


    Ye Xuanfei went to the top of the mountain village. After some calculations, he sacrificed the flags in his hands. When he got the flags, he knew the specific operations.


    When the four flags entered the ground of the mountain, the subtle fluctuations swept away and disappeared immediately. It was not a person who was very keen, and basically did not feel the fluctuations of the array.


    Ye Xuan felt clearly, an invisible ripple shield quickly rose up, covering the entire mountain village, as well as the tree of life.


    The time before and after the whole process is very short.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but slap his tongue. It was all ready. In the event of a shock, he would have to kill a wave, but now ~~~ I''m too much worried.


    "Host, this system is the strongest existence in the universe, and everything produced by the system must be lost!"


    Perhaps it was Ye Xuan''s self-deprecation, which alarmed the system and made such a remark.


    Ye Xuan was convinced by mouth this time, "It is produced by the system, it must be a fine product, no problem at all!"


    ...


    This night, Ye Xuan was very at ease.


    Sit back and relax!


    Sacred beasts are arranged in four formations. Who is the first one to be unlucky? It''s really something to look forward to.


    The rising sun rose the next day.


    Everyone suddenly felt that the **** tree had changed, especially the nearby warriors. In the state of being ignorant, the originally rich heaven and earth aura seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Everyone can no longer absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Strengthen heaven and earth aura from the **** tree.


    The warm feeling disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, the aura of heaven and earth is not so rich!"


    "The same is true for me, as usual!"


    "It''s a hell, obviously we are near the **** tree!"


    "We want to practice!"


    The warriors stood up one by one and couldn''t figure out what was going on. The speed of the rocket was originally practiced, but now it can be changed back to the speed of the train.


    This huge change is really not for everyone.


    At least one of the big / wave warriors on the scene was irritable, and the last point of welfare was gone, it was too shocking.


    The influence of the nearby forces is the most obvious.


    When I woke up, the changes on the **** tree were completely different. For a moment, everyone wondered whether it was a glance and why the **** tree changed.


    "The breath of the **** tree seems to be sealed!"


    "Your breath can be released yesterday!"


    "It can''t be said that the East Sea King has rearranged the formation again!"


    Everyone doubted.


    But soon a news came that surprised them. Just last night, the disciples of the Imperial Beast of the Sky Continent, including the leader, were all killed.


    This time everyone is unnatural!


    The strength of the Imperial Beast Sect is obvious to everyone. It was killed / killed in one night. There was no one left, and the shot was too cruel, so they could not believe it was true.


    What is most worthy of wonder is who is so cruel to kill the beasts of the Imperial Beast Sect.


    Could it be that the East Sea King did it.


    ¡­.


    Outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and in the sky.


    The innate strong are out!


    Everyone looked at the **** tree. If they hadn''t seen the grace of the **** tree, it would be unimaginable. The **** tree in front of me is the **** tree of yesterday.


    Now it seems that the **** tree has become ordinary, but the towering trees that I usually see are almost indistinguishable, but they are just taller and taller.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao came out almost at the same time.


    Rarely stand together.


    "We really helped the East Sea King!"


    "Secretly arranged another formation, no wonder they would come to us for cooperation, and dare to delay the time!"


    The two realized that they had helped Ye Xuan a lot, and the cooperation was just an excuse. They played a good show, and rearranged their formation without knowing it.


    It can keep the breath of the God Tree from leaking. In addition to rearranging the formation, I really cannot find the second possibility.


    "East Ocean King is really cunning!" Yan Tianqiang smiled bitterly.


    "We really underestimated this guy!" Long Tianao followed, "I don''t know if what I promised, will it be fulfilled, don''t foolish us!"


    At this time the door of the villa opened.


    Huang Xiaohu took out a plaque and hung it directly next to the gate. It was also a prominent place. He walked in with a big swing and opened the gate at the same time.


    The nearby warriors all gathered around to see.


    When I saw the words on the plaque, I was dumbfounded.


    "There are fierce beasts, there is danger to life, no entry!"


    A few simple words can shock everyone, is this scaring everyone?


    What a fierce beast can be in a small mountain village. Everyone killed is not believed to be true.


    "Well, it''s not that easy to let us leave!" A burly brawny man disdained, "what a beast, I''ll be here for a while!"


    Meteor strode into the gate of the villa.


    Everyone saw the burly man. After entering the gate, his figure disappeared.

 Chapter 581： Threat of death

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    fifteen minutes.


    twenty minutes!


    The burly man who walked in never came out.


    "Are there really fierce beasts!"


    "Why is there no movement at all!"


    "Incredible!"


    After a while, everyone couldn''t help talking again.


    From beginning to end, there were three people in it, a total of twelve people, and they went back and forth for half an hour.


    This is intriguing!


    No matter who it was, he was shocked to see this scene.


    When looking at each other, everyone had a great fear of the villa in front of them.


    ...


    Huh! ! !


    Several tyrannical breaths came over the mountain. When they first approached, they encountered a light protective cover that seemed to penetrate easily.


    "Go inside and see!"


    Several innate peak powerhouses entered the formation together.


    But after a while, the congenital people who went in disappeared, and none of them came out, immediately frightening the people around them.


    Some people do n¡¯t believe it, choose to wait!


    No matter how dangerous the villa is, it is estimated that I would like to eat all the innate powerhouses.


    Neither Long Tianao nor Yan Tianqiang chose to speak.


    In the case of Lenovo last night, they all realized that the East Sea King arranged a more terrible formation, which isolated everything. It can be said that those who want to pick up the cheap should be completely dumbfounded!


    ¡­.


    Just three days.


    For everyone, it can be said to be a despair.


    The **** tree was cut off from all breath by the array method, and the great power of the large array was beyond everyone''s expectations. I don''t know how many people suffered a great loss on this.


    No one can come out.


    There are signs of fierce beasts, and no one dares to look down on them.


    It is terrible!


    Many people have left the villa one after another, and it''s not interesting to stay.


    And those strong guys also shook their heads and dared not go in for an adventure. For a few days, no one ran out, which can prove one thing, they are all done!


    If it ¡¯s not finished, it ¡¯s already out!


    ...


    Ye Xuan, the owner of the villa, was 100 satisfied with the arrangement.


    Not satisfied with it!


    "The four sacred beasts are really powerful. The innate strongmen come in like crisp chickens. It''s not like seeing it with your own eyes. I can''t believe it!"


    Ye Xuan witnessed several times and verified the sentence of the system-the system produced is absolutely fine.


    "It''s finally possible to relax!"


    If there weren''t any big formations, Ye Xuanzhen would be under pressure.


    Ye Cheng, the great master, was intimidated by the power of the formation. It was really a good method. It was really easy to kill the congenital, and it made Ye Cheng''s confidence collapse again.


    No matter how arrogant the strength is, when you encounter a tyrannical formation, you do n¡¯t know how to die!


    It is as if manpower always looks small in front of nature.


    "Lao Ye, do you have a congenital play!" Ye Xuan asked Ye Cheng. With the successful formation of the formation, it was hard to see the outside from the inside, but from the inside, the blue sky and white clouds were normal.


    "Innate?" Ye Cheng was really moved!


    Don''t see that many people have broken through, Ye Cheng has been stuck, it is difficult to break up.


    Over time, it almost became a heart disease.


    As he was older, it was even harder to break through to the congenital. Ye Cheng heard this natural heartbeat very much.


    "I do!" Ye Cheng said in a deep voice, "As long as the old man breaks through the congenital, I will be a disciple of the villa in the future, who dares to break into the villa is my enemy!"


    Ye Cheng is also refreshing!


    Do n¡¯t look at the fact that there are a lot of innates now, they can only be cultivated with a background.


    Ye Cheng is very old. It is almost difficult to break through if he is not a sect, but at this age, the strength of the Grand Master is really nothing.


    Ye Xuan''s opening, Ye Cheng was very grateful to Ye Xuan, and also made a choice in the first time.


    "When I have enough people, I will let you be promoted to the congenital. Xiaoyao Mountain Villa needs someone like you!" Ye Xuan is very satisfied with Yecheng''s performance. It is because Yecheng is so experienced that he is most suitable for Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Ye Xuan does not mind taking out the innate quota.


    Ten congenital places, Ye Xuan are planning to use the key places.


    ....


    The **** tree disappeared.


    It is a shock to many people.


    The people around the villa began to go less, few warriors stayed outside, the gate of the villa was always open, no one dared to come in!


    No matter how stupid people know that there is a big horror in the villa!


    The noisy and vigorous news of the God Tree began to fade, and it will be slowly forgotten as time goes by, and no one will ever remember that there is a God Tree in the East China Sea.


    On this day, Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang came to the door.


    This time they came here in a bright light, but stood at the door of the villa but did not dare to go in. After all, they were both smart people. That night, they were once pitted by the East Sea King.


    Speaking of which, now both of them are angry.


    It feels bad to be pitted.


    But what they can''t do, the inside of the East Sea King is full of mystery.


    "I really didn''t expect that such a big thing as the **** tree was so crushed!" Long Tianao looked at the door of the mountain and said with a smile.


    "Hey, I regret it now!" Yan Tianqiang smiled bitterly, "Who knows this guy is so cunning, come in a set, and come in a set!"


    The two took a deep look at the door of the villa, and the whole person looked helpless.


    "Two seniors, the boss invites you in!"


    Huang Xiaohu walked out and walked with a strong breath, which was unique to the innate strong.


    "By the way, when you enter next time, you must follow my direction, don''t go away, we are not responsible for death!" Huang Xiaohu reminded.


    Even if you don''t say it, the two won''t run around.


    Those who came in are a lesson.


    Don''t dare to give them a hundred guts.


    ...


    Walk into the villa.


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang looked around.


    The cottage is very ordinary, and there is no difference.


    It is very rich in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    They hadn''t had time to observe, and a death crisis loomed over them, and they stood covered in sweat. The terrible thing was that they couldn''t see where the danger came from.


    This makes the two more nervous.


    Mysterious!


    This feeling lasted for a long time, they did not dare to move, as if being stared at, that feeling would never experience a second time.


    Huang Xiaohu walking in front felt amused.


    "It''s still the boss''s mighty power, and the two masters become honest as soon as they come in!"


    Although Huang Xiaohu became congenital, he was always under great pressure in front of the two. Fortunately, his own boss was present, which gave Huang Xiaohu great courage. He was also not humble in the face of the two masters.


    After snickering for a while, he quickly walked out of the range of the formation, and the two behind him were very worried, and regretted that they came in. If in case, I can''t imagine it.


    "Two, don''t be scared!"


    Ye Xuan stood smiling at the exit waiting for the two to appear.

 Chapter 582： Come to the door

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang came out, the death threat disappeared.


    At this time, cold sweat came from their foreheads, and they were really scared.


    If they can, they really do n¡¯t want to go into such a place, which is really terrible. The two of them are masters anyway, and there is a top presence in the innate peak.


    But on the road to the mountain village, the threat of death was still felt.


    "East Sea King, you are quite shameless, can I say this!" Yan Tianqiang stared at Ye Xuan, "I have been pitted by you!"


    Long Tianao did not speak, and his heart was not calm.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about Yan Tianqiang''s eyes, and he smiled, "It''s a rare visit, sit down and have a cup of tea together."


    Drink tea, drink tea!


    Under the tree of God of Life, a stone table is placed, which looks a little bit of origin.


    At this moment, the three of them were sitting down to drink tea. The feeling was really refreshing. The spirit of heaven and earth continued to penetrate into the body, the pores were open, and the slightest mind in my heart disappeared.


    At the very least, they are eligible to drink tea here!


    "Can I know what tree this is?"


    Yan Tianqiang asked.


    "Tree of life!" Ye Xuan said, "I can drink tea here, but not many people are qualified. Now, it will be the same in the future, you two are very lucky!"


    The first half of the sentence sounds comfortable.


    But the last half of the sentence is uncomfortable!


    "You rearranged a large array!" Long Tianao asked.


    Ye Xuan drank a cup of tea, put down the cup, "I''m on a whim, and rearranged it, how do you feel!"


    Of course it is horrible!


    The two secretly said.


    Many people came in and out, but none of them went out. Looking at what they are now, it is conceivable that they all died inside.


    If it was n¡¯t for dying inside, it would be strange.


    "Terrible formation!"


    This is the common idea of ??the two.


    With such a formation, whoever dares to break forward in the future, even if it is a master of mana, it is estimated that it will suffer a big loss. The death crisis is really terrifying!


    You say no horror?


    "Thank you for the compliment, yes, you can prepare for the quota!" Ye Xuan naturally spoke and said, "Not everyone is qualified to practice here!"


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang looked at each other, finally relieved.


    When they came, they considered that they would put their pigeons in the East China Sea. It was really a fuss. Fortunately, the most worried thing did not happen.


    "I think the tree of God of Life is very extraordinary. It is indeed an opportunity to cultivate here. I don''t know. Can I practice here like this?"


    Long Tianao said seriously.


    When the tree of life grows up, it not only absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, but also produces the pearl of life, which is a good thing of first class.


    Cultivating below this is definitely a first-class benefit.


    "East Sea King, you get me out!"


    A loud bang, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, almost resounded over the entire East China Sea.


    "No, this is the master of the Imperial Beast Sect!" Long Tianao stood up first, looked up, and three figures appeared outside the formation of the God of Life tree, "It''s them, This is terrible, how did they lead them out! "


    There were three people standing on the sky at this time, and behind them were the three-headed darlings, with fierce breath rising into the sky.


    "What a powerful breath, are they Ningdan masters?"


    Yan Tianqiang showed his dignified color, "What is their origin!"


    Long Tianao said, "They are the three elders of the Emperor Beast Sect. Each of them is a master of Ningdan. The three of them can fight against the mana of Jindan. They must know the death of Yu fifteen. It ¡¯s a good move to take the banner and take away the God Tree! "


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see the masters in the sky.


    The holy beast is in great success. There is really nothing to worry about. The system will definitely not hit your face!


    "I want to ask, you Sky Continent, how do you divide this state!" Ye Xuan asked.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao both served Ye Xuan.


    This mentality is good!


    The three Ningdan masters are here, they can all be calm, they can''t do this by themselves.


    Ask the realm?


    "Don''t you know?" The two seemed to be hell.


    Ye Xuan is not embarrassed, "I don''t know, is this a problem? I think it''s normal."


    This explanation is also no one, but they dare not say anything.


    "Actually, there is not much difference in the division of the realm!" Yan Tianqiang said, "Basically it is the same. For example, congenital is Ningdan, some people call it Jiedan, then Jindan mana, and once the gold is condensed Dan, it can be immortal. After Jin Dan is Yuanying, Yuanying can have another name, Sanxian! "


    Long Tianao nodded, "Yuanying needs to cross the robbery, the success of the robbery is the official Yuanying, the unsuccessful is the fairy, don''t look at the Yuanying realm is not far away, but now few people can become Yuanying strong, all of them It ¡¯s an old monster! "


    Ye Xuan thought that the realm would be very complicated. Now, when I hear it, there is not much difference.


    There are three masters of Ningdan coming from Yusongzong, which really put a lot of pressure on them. No wonder they showed such expressions. After all, this is Ningdan.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Xuan''s body moved, and came to the Tree of Life God.


    "Is the three of you here to die?"


    In the sky, the three masters of Ningdan in Yushouzong were very angry on the spot, when they were so despised by others, they were masters of Ningdan.


    "court death!"


    One of the masters of Ning Dan, pinched the tactics, Shenlei came down from the sky, rumbling hit Ye Xuan, a ripple appeared, all blocked.


    "It turns out that Ning Dan here can use spells!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "How angry?" Ye Xuan laughed, "If I were you, you would roll as far as you can. You know, it''s not easy to practice to your level!"


    The three elders are the only Ningdan masters of the Imperial Beast Sect.


    I heard that something went wrong here, and there was a treasure. It came the first time. Taking advantage of this opportunity to get the treasure, it is even more justified.


    Only when they met someone like Ye Xuan, they ignored them with their mouths closed, and even devalued them worthless.


    "Wait to catch you, I think you can still find out when!"


    The three Ningdan masters did not take a formation into consideration. In places like the East China Sea, especially the indigenous world, they are not good at formation, and they scare ordinary warriors.


    "kill!"


    Three Ning Dan masters came in.


    The ripples of the formation were torn apart, and the three masters of Ning Dan came in fiercely.


    "Boy, admit your fate!"


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang under the tree of life gods could not help worrying about it. If they were killed by the master of the Imperial Beast Sect and killed Ye Xuan, how could it be good?


    Their benefits are gone.


    Although Ye Xuan is dead. Everyone can still fight, for some reason, Ye Xuan is better alive than dead.

 Chapter 583： Shameless attack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After knowing that the elder who went out died in the East China Sea, Yusongzong immediately came to the three masters, or Ningdan masters, and took the opportunity to get the ownership of the **** tree.


    They have more confidence than anyone.


    Ningdan masters have mastered the spells and are stronger than the innate ones.


    A powerful spell can kill an enemy thousands of miles away.


    A local aborigine on earth, no matter how powerful the formation is, they not only master powerful spells, but also help with powerful pets, and their combat power is particularly powerful.


    The dragon family is so powerful that it can''t always hold the other party, which can be seen from here.


    Congenital and Ningdan are not at the same level. In order to get the **** tree, they sent out three Ningdan masters, which can be said to be rich.


    When they reached the big formation.


    The **** tree disappeared immediately.


    Replaced by a starry sky.


    "Humph, it''s just a phantom formation, break for the old man!" Tian Heng of the Imperial Beast Sect, pinching his fingers to cast spells, the **** thunder descended from the sky and thundered loudly.


    Unfortunately, the starry sky still exists.


    "The God Thunder who can hold the old man is a bit capable, so I don''t know how many times it can be blocked!"


    If it doesn''t work once, then come twice, or even three times.


    The rumbling voice is constant!


    The other two masters of the Imperial Beast Sect did not take it for granted. Can the illusion of the area be able to stop them? It''s totally impossible.


    There have been dozens of magic thunder spells, and everything on the scene remains the same, with no change at all.


    Tian Heng could not hold his face.


    "A bit evil!"


    God Lei is the most powerful attack, but it can break all ghosts, not to mention the illusion.


    But this time it rarely failed.


    At this moment, they only re-examined this place and felt no trace of the outside air. How could such an existence exist on an indigenous earth.


    "You guys, why didn''t you fight!"


    Ye Xuan''s figure appeared, smiling at them.


    "You are the King of the East Sea!" Tian Heng looked at the person who came out, thinking of the person on the data. It is said that the **** tree belongs to a guy of the East Sea King.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Xuanying said.


    "Then you can die!" A master standing next to Tian Heng laughed, full of ridicule.


    A black streamer shot in front of Ye Xuan, like the sword of cold light, a closer look turned out to be a black snake. The surface of the black snake was covered with black scale armor, which was very scary and terrifying.


    Such a black snake is like a sword at the moment.


    The enemies who really killed were caught off guard.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and an invisible force rose to stop the black snake. I saw the black snake hit the wall of power, and ripples appeared. It couldn''t break through.


    "A very good sneak attack!" Ye Xuan clapped his hands. "Unfortunately, it was unsuccessful. Are you disappointed."


    The three Tianheng were obviously shocked.


    The methods of Imperial Beast Sect are invincible, especially when it comes to the realm of Ningdan, they don''t know how to die when they meet them.


    "East Sea King, you really have some ways, but do you really think you can stop the three of us!" The Ning Dan master who just attacked sneered, "I will let you know immediately, offended our end!"


    Ye Xuanzhen underestimated the power of the Imperial Beast Sect.


    Such sneak attacks are quite shameless.


    "Wrong, wrong!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It should be said, any of you who don''t want to die, immediately kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy, maybe they won''t die here, I am talking about it, but it''s a word, a word, I will never lie to you! "


    Kowtow for mercy?


    Tian Heng and the other three masters were not angry, at this time the indigenous people dared to ignore them.


    "The mouth is so powerful, you will know the end soon!"


    The three Ningdan masters shot again.


    First, the **** thunder hit, and the black snake kept hitting the invisible power. Afterwards, a big bear grabbed a stick and quickly hit it towards Ye Xuan. It was still a set of sticks, with stick shadows like mountains.


    There was also a poisonous bee, releasing poisonous mist, and a trace of toxin filled the air.


    "Some powerful, although my body is not strong, it is also Ningdan martial arts level, and it can be affected by a trace. These forces from different worlds should not be underestimated!"


    Ye Xuan secretly said, "Xin Wei I arranged the ancient formation method, otherwise, I would really suffer a big loss!"


    The three Tianheng teamed up to attack, and no one could stop it, but at this time, the thin layer of invisible power was always unable to be broken, and each time it came close, it instantly recovered.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "You have been attacking for so long, now it''s my turn!" Ye Xuan played a tactic against the void, "Let you see what is the real killer!"


    "Suzaku show up!"


    Tweeted! ! !


    A sharp voice descended from the sky, resounded in the hearts of the three, and suddenly sank.


    The summoned pet of war became frightened by this voice, and he shivered, and he dared not start again.


    Wow! !


    A flame came out of the stars and turned into a huge bird, and the hot high temperature swept away like a wave.


    "This ~~~ This is Suzaku, the beast!"


    The three Tianheng smelled a dangerous breath.


    The Suzaku formed by a flame gave the three of them a shocking feeling, as well as endless fear, the feeling from the strong, the guy in front of him was terrifying.


    "That''s right!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Now see my prestige of Suzaku!"


    Tweeted! ! !


    Suzaku aimed at a master of Ning Dan, and instantly turned into a fiery red streamer, where the flames skyrocketed.


    "No, come at me!"


    The Ningdan master who sacrificed the black snake just now had a numb scalp. He shot a storage bag and sacrificed a shield. A robe also appeared on his body.


    Click! !


    The streamer passed through the shield, which was torn apart.


    Ning Dan master spit blood and flew out.


    With only one move, the other party was seriously injured, and his face was pale and pale, his breath quickly weakened.


    "go!"


    The three Tianheng realized that the trouble was serious.


    This method is too terrible. It can summon Suzaku and hurt Ning Dan master with one blow. That is Ning Dan master.


    "How''s that cool?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    At this time Ye Xuan''s smile looked like a devil''s smile in their eyes, with a sense of Sen Han.


    "You ~~~ who the **** are you, is it the summoner!" Tian Heng''s pupils shrank and came to the friend''s side and helped him up.


    "Go!" Ye Xuan waved again, and Suzaku sent a powerful blow to the man again.


    Tian Heng and another Ning Dan master immediately sacrificed the treasure and stopped it, but they couldn''t bear Suzaku''s blow, the treasure shattered instantly, and the one was hit hard again, dying.


    "We are wrong about this matter. We will go now and will not come again!" Tian Heng was also affected, his blood turned and his face was terrible.


    This time it really turned over!


    The King of the Sea is more terrifying than expected, and such a place is arranged in such a place.

 Chapter 584： How do you want to die

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Inside the villa.


    Both Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang wanted to know what was inside.


    It''s a pity that they can''t see or even feel the fighting situation.


    "Our king of the sea is really different, even this formation is unique!" Long Tianao said, "I think the formation here should be a space in which there is a big danger in this space. Great horror, if you do n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, I ca n¡¯t believe it! ¡±


    How powerful are the three Ningdan masters of Yushouzong, but after entering the formation, there is no movement at all, which is really incredible.


    "I think the three masters of Imperial Beast Sect are in serious trouble!" Yan Tianqiang said, "Xinxi, we didn''t rush in before, otherwise, I dare not imagine what kind of situation it would be!"


    Long Tianao is also deeply touched. Such a formation is really not something ordinary people can fight.


    ¡­.


    And at this time the formation method.


    The three masters of Tianheng only have the idea of ??leaving at this time, but Suzaku''s attack is very domineering, and it can not restore the flesh and blood, and has been in a serious injury state.


    It is such an incredible scene that a Ning Dan master is seriously injured and will die at any time.


    "Can''t get out!"


    When I came in, I felt relaxed.


    But when they were going out at this time, they found that it became a sealed space and there was no exit at all.


    "Standing honestly, when I am happy, you may still be able to leave here!" Ye Xuan is very satisfied with the large array produced by the system.


    Powerful enough.


    The existence of the tree of living gods can continuously draw the spirit of heaven and earth as the power, and the attack of the four holy beasts is a first-class overbearing.


    At this time, Tianheng urged a secret treasure that could not resist Suzaku''s repeated attacks.


    For now, Mibao can''t hold on for long.


    They dare not imagine how to fight the power of Suzaku after losing the treasure, and the other party can easily summon Suzaku, so what''s left?


    They dare not imagine.


    "East Sea King, don''t you have to fight against our Imperial Beast Sect in the end, you have to know that the power of the Imperial Beast Sect is beyond your imagination!" Tianheng tried to suppress his anger.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Before you came to kill me, it seemed that you were the one who decided to eat me. Now how scared I am, it is really disappointing me. Since I came, I always have to pay some price. Is Xiaoyao Mountain Villa you can? If you come, you must see the place!


    "Qinglong, kill!"


    There was a dragon chant from the starry sky world, a green dragon rushed out, and instantly turned into a blue streamer, thrown on the secret treasure, only to hear a click, the secret treasure could not withstand the green dragon''s blow, the secret treasure was torn apart, and the blue dragon''s paw , Caught on the dying Ningdan master, violently caught.


    "Not everyone in this place can be wild!"


    Qinglong grabbed Ning Dan master and tore into pieces.


    A Ning Dan master was killed in the formation.


    "This is the end of the chaos in my villa!" Ye Xuan said lightly, "You said it!"


    Tian Heng and the other one were also swept away by the power of Qinglong, and the whole body seemed to fall apart. That kind of power shock was too horrible.


    "You killed him!" Tian Heng was angry.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the other person''s angry face, "Yes, I killed them. Now it''s your turn. Do you want to be killed by Qinglong or Suzaku? I can satisfy you all!"


    Tianheng''s two Ningdan masters have been terrified.


    They are Ningdan masters, when was it decided to die or die, but this time, it is really a big loss, they do not have any advantage in this place.


    "You killed one of our masters, if you kill us again, then you really become a dead enemy with our Imperial Beast Sect!" Tianheng didn''t want to die, "This matter, we are wrong, we are willing to compensate!"


    Suzaku and Qinglong leaned up and stared at them, locking them, and they were the one who was unlucky as long as they ordered.


    Ye Xuan killed a master of Ningdan, but it''s almost the same. It can be a big force in a different space.


    At this time, Ye Xuan did not want to offend too much.


    Not suitable!


    Killed a master of Ning Dan, the most suitable for killing chickens and monkeys.


    "Let''s hear it!" Ye Xuan said, "If appropriate, maybe I will let you go!"


    Tian Heng is very suffocated, and the masters will be forced to such a degree.


    "I have a battle pet pill, but it came from a secret place. It is said that it is a descendant left by the mythical beast. When I was born, I had congenital combat power. I can let go!" Tian Heng gritted his teeth.


    If he could, Tian Heng really didn''t want to take it out, but he knew in his heart that if they didn''t take out something satisfactory today, the two of them wouldn''t want to leave.


    If all three of them died here, it would be a great damage to the Imperial Beast Sect.


    Congenital success, Ningdan difficult.


    This sentence has been circulated all the time, showing how difficult it is to practice, not so simple.


    In order to leave this, the teeth bleed once.


    The pet of war, the descendant of the beast? Innate combat effectiveness.


    Ye Xuan is very interested. You don''t need it. You can give it to your own woman.


    "Not enough!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "Don''t be a person I''ve never seen before. This thing can only deceive ordinary people. If it''s just this thing, then I really want to kill you!"


    Tianheng is vomiting blood!


    This is a good thing, as if you are a baby.


    A born congenital beast, the future potential is endless, I would like to ask such a existence, who doesn''t like it, then fighting was not as simple as you are.


    Such a good thing, no matter who it is, is crazy to want, not like Ye Xuan like a calm look.


    In fact, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t really care about this thing.


    "If this is not satisfactory, then I will give you another one of our beast secrets-the combination of pets, the strength can skyrocket three to five times!" Tian Heng gritted his teeth again.


    Ye Xuan still doesn''t care.


    "Your Imperial Beast Sect is very poor, and you can''t come up with any good things!" Ye Xuan disdained, "Hand over your darling, and then write a treaty, saying that you owe me the three requirements of the East Sea King, At any time, any venue must be completed! "


    Three requirements?


    Tianheng''s first thought was to refuse.


    This is too much!


    Three requirements, this is the face of Yu Shouzong. When his face is angry, the killing intentions of Qinglong and Suzaku are swept, leaving him in the ice cave, trembling all over him.


    "Okay, you won!"


    Under the circumstance of heavenly hum, I could only promise first, and my heart secretly said, "Even if I wrote it, will you dare to come to the Imperial Beast Sect?"

 Chapter 585： Make you a public enemy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After writing a treaty, plus the war pets handed over.


    Tianheng''s two masters of Ningdan finally came out of the formation, breathing the air outside again, as if regaining freedom.


    They don''t want to try this for the second time. Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is a pit, a place dedicated to pit them.


    "We really left like this, no revenge!"


    Tianheng is dripping blood.


    Originally I wanted to fight for power and let everyone know how powerful the Imperial Beast Sect was. I ended up losing soldiers and losing my wife. I never thought about it when I came.


    "Revenge is a must!" Tian Heng gritted his teeth, "A master of Ning Dan, this revenge is not reported, our Royal Beast Sect has not become a big joke!"


    "But this formation is so powerful that the holy beast Suzaku Green Dragon has come out."


    Tian Heng said coldly, "We can''t do it alone, but the enemy''s enemy is a friend. What if everyone gets caught by the East Sea King? What would you say!"


    "This method is good, as long as there are more offended people, we don''t need to start at that time, I don''t know how many forces will hate the East Sea King into the bones, and bite his teeth, then that is the death of the East Sea King!"


    There was anger and hatred in Tianheng''s eyes, "Huh, I''m going to see, how does the East Sea King solve this matter!"


    ...


    "gone!"


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang were dumbfounded when they saw the two strong beasts who had left.


    "It seems that the situation is not right. I remember it was three when I went in. How did I get out of two, could there be one ~~~~" Long Tianao couldn''t imagine it, but it was Ningdan master.


    Yan Tianqiang felt he had to look squarely at this East Sea King again.


    Regardless of whether the battle is based on formation, at least one Ningdan master has been left behind.


    "King of the East Sea, you think it''s very powerful to fight against the formation. As long as you dare to hurt our master of the Beast Sect, our Sister of the Beast will push the East Sea flat, and now you are waiting for revenge Mystery is enough for you to enjoy for a while! "


    Another loud voice echoed over the mountain.


    "Ning Dan master was caught?"


    Outside the villa, Tian Heng threw a sentence and left.


    But everyone heard the voice clearly.


    "East Sea King seems to be injured!"


    "Can stop the three masters of Yushouzong, this East Sea King is not easy!"


    "It seems that the East Sea King was hit hard!"


    "Contact Zongmen quickly, maybe our opportunity is coming!"


    ...


    The mountain''s **** tree was covered by the formation, but there were still many forces staring secretly, always preparing to take a bite.


    And now that the powerful beasts are leaving, it will undoubtedly give everyone a surprise.


    No surprises!


    Once the East Sea King is injured, even if the formation is stronger, if no one controls it, the power will be greatly weakened. At that time, it seems that it is not difficult to kill the villa, and even have the opportunity to grab the ownership of the God Tree.


    The opportunity really brings!


    ...


    Ye Xuangang withdrew from the formation.


    His face changed slightly, and then he smiled.


    "I really would borrow a knife to kill someone."


    Ye Xuanzhen is a strong man who has served the Imperial Beast Sect. Before leaving, he has to pit everyone. What is the purpose? Needless to say, this is to make him a public enemy.


    "When you go to the Imperial Beast Sect next time, you have to make a good deal of trouble, and dare to pit me, sooner or later when you regret it!" Ye Xuan didn''t chase them.


    When Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang saw Ye Xuan coming out, they first observed Ye Xuan without saying anything. His breath was stable, and he didn''t seem to be wounded at all.


    At this point they still believe their eyesight.


    "Is it dumbfounded!"


    Ye Xuan came over with a smile.


    To be honest, Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang were very disappointed.


    If Ye Xuan is injured or seriously injured, maybe they will have a chance to succeed, but in the present situation, there is no chance to see it.


    "It is shameless that the strong beasts of the Imperial Beast Sect!" Long Tian said indignantly, "I will pit you before leaving."


    "The East Sea King is best if it''s okay. We also expect to practice under the **** tree!" Yan Tianqiang laughed.


    Ye Xuancai didn''t believe their words, maybe he was disappointed at this time, and the opportunity before him disappeared.


    "You are quite right, Yu Beast Sect is indeed quite shameless!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It''s not like trapping a master of Ning Dan, it''s like a dead father and mother, it''s really boneless!"


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao believed in Ye Xuan''s words.


    The strength of a Ning Dan master is not so easy to kill. It is normal to be trapped. They absolutely can''t think of Ning Dan master being killed by the formation.


    If you know, the two of them are going to be scared and pale!


    Don''t mention that you can talk!


    "Ning Dan master is really powerful, my formation is very powerful, but it has been destroyed a lot, originally prepared to let you come to practice, it is estimated that it will take a while!" Ye Xuan said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re not in a hurry!"


    "Yep!"


    ...


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao left.


    When I left, my mood was complicated.


    Ye Xuan''s words, when they heard them, did not know whether they were true or not, which was intriguing.


    "I hope they will publicize!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. The last words were intentional. If you want to complete the next task, you must come once.


    This time is definitely an opportunity!


    "Hey, I''m digging the pit now, so I don''t know how many people will jump in at the end. It''s really exciting!" Ye Xuan smiled. "It''s best to visit the big one. The four holy beasts will definitely let you Sorry! "


    ...


    On the same day, things about Xiaohai Villa in the East China Sea were spread.


    The major forces almost know such a thing.


    The East Sea King was severely hit by the three masters of Ningdan in Yushouzong. The two masters of Ningdan in Yusuzong ran out, and the remaining one was trapped.


    Afterwards, news came out secretly.


    The large array was damaged, and coupled with a master of Ningdan, I couldn''t hold on for long.


    When this news came out, many people were excited.


    Wouldn''t it be that their opportunity came.


    Outside the villa, everyone has experienced the speed of cultivation brought by the **** tree. Isn''t there a chance to break through the villa? The large formation trapped Ning Dan master, it is conceivable that the magic power of the formation will be greatly reduced.


    As long as there are many strong players at that time, at that time, the big formation simply cannot bear such an attack.


    There is only one ending, which is to defeat the big formation, and even kill the seriously injured East Sea King. What a temptation / confusion.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Xuan was not idle.


    Secretly left the villa.


    First went to Yanhuang base.


    Recently, the players at the Yanhuang base have been shrinking, and the forces that have emerged like the big tigers, the Yanhuang team, the name is no longer loud.


    At least for now.

 Chapter 586： Increase strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The atmosphere inside Yanhuang Base is not very good now.


    After all, the existence of people who were frightened at that time was now ignored by people, and no one''s heart is so comfortable.


    The director of Li Yaoyao is not in a good mood.


    The recent changes are too fast and overwhelming. How long did it take to subvert all the original cognition.


    "You dare to come out!" Li Yaoya could not help but worry when she saw Ye Xuan. "Now the entire East China Sea, I don''t know how many people are staring at you!"


    As the director of the East China Sea of ??Yanhuang team, Li Yaoyao''s intelligence department can still get a lot of news.


    Among them, the news of his man is the most, and everything starts with that tree.


    Ye Xuanman didn''t care, "It''s okay, just them, as much as you can!"


    Although he knows that his man is very powerful, he still has to worry. "It''s better to be careful."


    "You have to find three confidants. Today, I''m sending you benefits!" Ye Xuan took Li Yaoya and sat down.


    "Welfare? What benefits?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Remember, you must be really confidant and absolutely reassured. After all, they will be your team!"


    Li Yaoya couldn''t help looking forward.


    "I''ll find it immediately!"


    "By the way, take me to a nobody''s room, no outsiders can enter!" Ye Xuan added.


    After a while.


    The Yanhuang team was in a secret room.


    Li Yaoyao and four others are in the secret room, two men and one woman.


    "Okay, after sleeping, you will find the world is extraordinarily wonderful!" Ye Xuan waved his hand, and all four of them fell asleep, quietly.


    Ten congenital places, Ye Xuan decided to take out four.


    Although the Yanhuang team has a great master, it is always a defect in the innate strong, and the four innate strongmen have at least a facade.


    "Just these four people!"


    "Target locked, be improved, innate realm!" The voice of the system is always so cold.


    Ye Xuan can see that the four people were assisted by the mysterious power, the realm quickly broke through, the heaven and earth spirit Qi entered the body, and the true Qi appeared in the body.


    "It''s done!"


    The speed of the lift was so fast, which really exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    After about an hour later, the four people woke up one after another. The innate instinct in their bodies made them stunned. After a sleep, they became a congenital realm?


    "We became congenital?"


    I can''t imagine such a thing.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Yes, you are now innate powerhouses, are you very surprised and shocked!"


    The hearts of the three Li Yaoyao felt happy and dead, as if they were hit by a pie in the sky, and the dream realm broke through like this!


    "Thank you, the lord, for fulfilling us, and swear to follow the lord!"


    The three confidants are all smart people who can simply improve their strength, but not everyone can do it. If you do not hurry, you really become the number one fool in the world!


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "If you do things well in the future, you will have the benefit of you. If you know me, if you eat inside and out, I can give it to you, and I can get it back!"


    It is a very common sentence, with a chilling breath.


    Li Yaoyao didn''t say anything, it was an absolute chance to become a congenital from the guru.


    "Okay, now I teach you to control innate ingenuity!"


    ...


    It took Ye Xuan one night to teach Li Yaoya that they mastered innate instincts. Before leaving, he left three martial arts, all of which were innate martial arts.


    In Ye Xuan''s mind, innate martial arts are as much as ox, and it is not a pity to take them out to practice for them.


    "After this incident, you can change the Yanhuang team to Donghaiwei, and specify a series of policies, such as points exchange martial arts, points exchange realm, etc., you do n¡¯t have to worry, you can take your time!"


    Ye Xuan took out another rune and gave it to Li Yaoya. "There are three strengths in it. When the time comes, I''m really in danger. Just go out and sacrifice."


    "You are so nice to me!" Li Yaoyao feels surrounded by happiness.


    "Hahaha!"


    ...


    The Yanhuang team base is out.


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s next goal was to go to Liu Piao Piao, ten congenital places went to four, and the remaining six. For the time being, he intends to give the remaining three to his woman, and the other three to parents and sister .


    The future world will belong to the world of warriors.


    Without some strength, it is really a big loss.


    Ten congenital places are just the beginning.


    He believes that the system will give better tasks in the future.


    Liu Piaopiao, as a person in the military area, Ye Xuan easily locked Liu Piaopiao''s position. When he locked the position, he frowned.


    "What''s going on, how could she be in the hotel!"


    After Huaxia experienced an invasion of a different world, everyone now accepts it. In this place in the East China Sea, with the emergence of the God Tree, I do n¡¯t know how many people came from a different world.


    Now in the East China Sea, apart from the invasion of people from different worlds, all kinds of resources from different worlds are being sold in the East China Sea. They have also learned to open stores.


    As a currency, Huaxia coins are still in circulation, but only another currency is issued.


    That is gold!


    Gold began to become a circulation among warriors.


    Of course, it can also be exchanged for a variety of forms.


    Now on the way to the East China Sea, you can see a lot of alternative shops selling jewellery from different worlds, fur jewelry, and even elixir.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan wondered why Liu Piaopiao was in the hotel.


    Soon came to the top floor of the hotel, here is a five-star hotel located in an area of ??the East China Sea.


    At this time, there were several tyrannical breaths in the hotel, all of which were grand master breaths, and even a pre-weather breath.


    Although the martial arts are constantly emerging, Grand Master is innate, for the time being, it is still rare, and it is not so easy to see.


    "interesting!"


    Let go of the consciousness and check along the hotel.


    Soon, Ye Xuan found Liu Piao Piao''s position, but it seemed that Liu Piao Piao''s situation was not very good.


    In a presidential room of the hotel.


    Liu Piaopiao slept in bed.


    In the room, there are two young people, young, all of them are the strength of the Grand Master, and there is a congenital old man at the door.


    "Hey, Liu Piaopiao is really a fool, don''t you know, it is not the Huaxia era now!" A young man with long hair and a flowered shirt chuckled, "Although it is not a place, but this physique is used as a trip The stove is still good! "


    "That is, this world is full of indigenous people, and its strength is not good, but there are still a lot of furnaces and no resistance. It is simply our paradise!"


    "When we finish this furnace, let''s go find it again, but I heard that there is a Yanhuang team in the East China Sea, and that the director is also a good furnace material!"


    "Still informed brother, Chief Secretary, hey !!!"

 Chapter 587： You are very brave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan heard it clearly.


    A flash of chill passed by, and finally I understood that Liu Piaopiao was in trouble.


    Not only did Liu Piaopiao''s attention, but also Li Yaoyao''s attention, this can''t be forgiven, and I don''t have to look at it to know that these two guys are disciples of a certain sect, and the talent is not that bad, otherwise They do n¡¯t become grandmasters, they are more conservative.


    "Don''t say anything, Chief Secretary, let''s do it first, can''t wait!"


    "No problem, you go first, I''m behind, it''s more interesting to work together, hahaha!"


    They said they were ready to start.


    Ye Xuan has always been conscious of viewers, and naturally will not let them succeed, joking, that is his own woman, these two guys are totally damn.


    boom! ! !


    The huge aura presses them on the spot, and at the same time they enter the room themselves, just a blink of an eye before and after.


    "who!"


    The innate old man outside the door responded the fastest and broke straight in.


    The powerful coercion pressed the old man''s heart tight on the spot. As for the two grandmasters, they had already been paralyzed on the ground.


    "Your courage is not small, on my site, dare to deal with my woman, eat the ambitious leopard courage!" Ye Xuanxian appeared.


    Congenital old man also got it, took out two short thorns, and rushed out dozens of streamers in an instant.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, "Things that don''t die!"


    With a wave of hand, a tyrannical force crushed it up, and the spitting blood of the innate old man hit the hotel wall and directly flew out.


    "Go back and tell your senior executives that you want to take them away and show enough sincerity to get away from the villa!"


    The old congenital man who was shot and flew pale.


    "East Ocean King!"


    No one knows Xiaoyao Mountain Villa now.


    There lives an East Sea King.


    The strong beasts of the Imperial Beast Sect suffered a loss here.


    The innate old man did not dare to hesitate, and immediately turned around and left. The East Sea King in front of him was so terrible. Innately in their opponent''s hands, he couldn''t move a single move, and he was incredibly powerful.


    The horrified faces of the two people paralyzed on the ground.


    East Sea King? Isn''t it the guy who has been making noises recently?


    "We are the people of the shrine, you dare to move us, as soon as the shrine master comes to kill you ants, one finger is enough!" One of the young men was angry and hated.


    Who is Ye Xuan, that is the existence of fearlessness.


    "You will regret what you did today."


    Ye Xuan waved the two of them up, picked Liu Piaopiao up, and left the hotel. The two fainted were **** and dragged all the way to Xiaoyao Villa.


    "Pull / bare their clothes and hang on the tree in the mountain village!"


    Upon returning to the villa, Ye Xiaolong threw people on the ground and let Huang Xiaohu take care of it. The strength of the Grand Master was completely abolished and became a waste person.


    in the room.


    Liu Piaopiao woke up quickly, and when he saw the surrounding environment, he was the first to fight.


    "This is a villa, you are safe now."


    Ye Xuan''s voice came in, pushed the door and walked in.


    "Ah, Villa, why am I here!" Liu Piaopiao remembered to complete the task himself, and then his face suddenly changed, "It seems that I am trapped."


    Ye Xuan sat down next to him, "Whoever counts you, I will help you out."


    Liu Piaopiao sat up. "It should be those leaders, who are very close to those of the Zongmen forces. It is said that they have a way to improve their strength."


    Since Ayutthaya was under the control of the forces, they have emerged one after another and announced that they have become an independent / independent Ayutthaya. This scene actually met. As a soldier, Liu Piaopiao was difficult to accept for a while.


    All over the world flew away.


    When you go out, you are all warriors.


    In the past, everyone wanted to be an official, but now they all have to learn martial arts, flying to the ground. Not only that, they can also prolong their lives and break through the ages of one hundred and two hundred. It is no longer a dream.


    A flash of cold light flashed through Ye Xuan''s eyes, "Society has changed, and more and more people want to find death."


    "Husband, I''m sorry, because of my business, you must have offended a lot of people!" Liu Piaopiao felt overwhelmed, and the forces that allowed those leaders to stagnate were by no means small forces.


    Moreover, at this time, Liu Piaopiao knows that her husband Ye Xuan has become a big fat meat in everyone''s eyes and is under great pressure.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s okay, your husband is not as fragile as you think, I can tell you how much those guys come to pack up, but I dug a big pit for them, just wait for them to jump in!"


    "Ah!" Liu Piaopiao was shocked.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Are you surprised, don''t be shocked, in fact, your husband is very powerful, I believe that day, those people will be very interesting!"


    Liu Piaopiao can imagine that a big pit was dug out. This is how many people are going to be beaten. It is definitely a net to catch fish.


    "In recent days, you don''t have to go out. I will help you to improve your strength. You will consolidate yourself. When the time comes, you will avenge yourself. How can they count on you, just clean them up!"


    "it is good!"


    Liu Piaopiao was once angry.


    ¡­.


    At the door of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Two young people were hung up, and soon many people came to see it.


    "Who are those two guys!"


    "What a shame!"


    "That stuff is so small!"


    The two young people woke up a long time ago and found that they were hanging on the tree, and the whole body was bare. The thing that made them angry and desperate most was that the real energy in the body was gone.


    They became waste!


    If they want to scold, they ca n¡¯t make a sound, they can only whine.


    Huang Xiaohu walked over and twisted a bucket of water, "You are very good, the boss and the woman dare to move, let you have a good day today!"


    Poppy! !


    A whip was pulled out, and with a bang, it was pulled directly on the two.


    The two young men shivered as if they were electrocuted in an instant, and a blood stain almost penetrated the whole body, and the hot pain swept the whole body.


    They were all scared.


    "Relax, I won''t kill you. The boss said that tormenting people is better than dying. Now I see only appetizers!" Huang Xiaohu laughed, "And here, you can''t die if you want to die. , I also admire your courage, who is not guilty, but offended the boss. "


    Huang Xiaohu was also very angry. The boss''s woman dared to move, was she emboldened?


    Pappappap! !


    A whip was unfolded in Huang Xiaohu''s hands, the strength was just right, one whip lashed on the other side, the most painful thing was that the whip was stained with salt water.


    Without true energy body protection, the hot pain is simply life torture.


    People outside the villa looked at this scene and secretly took a breath. This was the disciple of that family who was arrested and actually whipped at the entrance of the villa. Isn''t this the face of eating fruit?


    "This ~~ Isn''t this a disciple of the shrine"

 Chapter 588： Easy day

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The disciples of the sacred palace were hung at the entrance of the villa.


    The most important thing is the clothes that have been stripped / barred. I don''t know how many people were horrified.


    As a powerful sect of the alien world, the shrine is extremely influential. Anyone who knows the power of the shrine is very shy, and honestly not ridiculous.


    But now, after the King of the East Sea injured the Beast Sect, he still dared to offend the shrine. This courage is not ordinary.


    The news became stronger and stronger.


    No one thinks that Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea, can still hold on in this situation.


    It won''t take long for the forces of different worlds to gather in the East China Sea one by one, completely dividing up all the treasures in the villa, even the ownership of the **** tree.


    ...


    "Crazy, really crazy, how can that offend the shrine!"


    Nearby hotel.


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang rarely sit together.


    Ever since they left the villa and arranged for people to organize potential disciples to practice here, they have not left the East China Sea and have been paying attention to the situation all the time.


    When the news that the disciples of the shrine were being hung, they had to admit the means of the King of the Sea.


    "Hey, who knows what he''s thinking, did a swarm of beasts offend everyone!" Yan Tianqiang shook his head, "It is said that the shrine can call the mysterious strongman, but it is one-on-one."


    Long Tianao nodded. "I have heard of this rumor, too. The shrine is very strange and mysterious."


    "Let''s look at it, the East Sea King does not seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    "Yes, let''s just watch the excitement."


    ...


    Inside the villa.


    Huang Xiaohu goes to beat the two young people in the shrine every day.


    Every day is howling.


    It is a pity that the five senses are blocked, and that kind of pain cannot be experienced in a lifetime, and the disciples of the divine palace will be tortured like this.


    They only hope that the masters of the shrine will come over immediately, and they will definitely put the kid down.


    If you don''t do this, it''s hard to vent your anger.


    Huang Xiaohu ignored their eyes and whipped them every day. As a congenital person, he was not so afraid, but instead had fighting spirit.


    The number of people at the gate of the mountain gradually increased.


    It''s all some to watch.


    No one dared to break in to save people for the time being. Last time, the strong beast of the Imperial Beast Sect fell into it. Everyone knows this, and at this time, he will never rush into.


    ...


    On the shore of the artificial lake.


    Ye Xuan lazily basking in the sun.


    At this time, there are several beautiful figures in the artificial lake, the most important thing is Bi / Ki / Nini.


    Since the **** tree broke through the restrictions and entered the growth period, Ye Xuan knew that a tough battle had begun. During this period of time, he immediately took his loved ones to the villa.


    The villa is very large, and some live in places.


    For Ye Xuan who is a martial arts, after a series of news shelling, who does not know the age of being a martial arts now.


    Parents are not too shocked that their son is a warrior, but some are proud.


    After that, I picked up my woman.


    For example, the Bing Qingya family, Li Yaoyao, Liu Piaopiao and other sisters, there are a lot of sisters, as for Hangzhou, they did not pick it up.


    During this period, everything was normal except for the embarrassment at the beginning of Yingyingyanyan in the villa. Everyone was like a sister.


    The only thing is not to let Ye Xuan accompany them to sleep.


    This made Ye Xuan very speechless.


    The artificial lake has been reconstructed again, and the spirit of heaven and earth flows into it. The water is rippling, and anyone who likes it will love it here.


    The girls have stepped into the congenital and stepped on the lake.


    Rumble! !


    A lot of water splashes hit Ye Xuan''s location.


    A layer of shields blocked it, and several girls snorted.


    "Husband, you are so calm!"


    Li Yaoyu is wearing a black suit / Ki / Nini, and her chest is surging.


    "Hey, hey." Ye Xuan admired Li Yaoyao''s hot body, "Your black suit really fits."


    Li Yaoya chuckled and smiled, "Some men can only watch but can''t eat. It''s really pitiful. It''s better to come over at night."


    Regarding her husband''s calmness, even if Li Yaoya becomes congenital, she can''t do it.


    The more you know, the more nervous you feel!


    Today''s earth is not the same as it was at the beginning. If nothing else, the light area has expanded a lot, such as the sky continent and even a few different worlds.


    The strong are even better!


    At the beginning, the great master was the strongest, but now, the talented disciple who came out of the ancestors, who was not started by the master, is really more dead than the popular.


    "What are you two talking about secretly, are you going to do something bad!"


    A red figure flew into the sky.


    It is Liu Piaopiao, the innate powerhouse today.


    "Don''t tell you!" Li Yaoyao turned away.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why Liu Piaopiao and Li Yaoya had always been in friction. They wanted to press each other''s head all the time, which was puzzled.


    "Those people are really slow!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the sky, the forces of all parties were slower than they thought. It has been so many days in the past, and no one has come over until now, which really makes Ye Xuan very sad.


    "Solved you, my task should be completed, Jin Dan Budo!" Ye Xuan looked forward to thinking about it.


    ....


    Half a month of blinking before and after passed.


    The East China Sea has always been followed.


    On this side of Hangcheng, a bird of tens of meters in length turned into a streamer.


    On the bird''s back, there were five people standing in total, all in black, with a strong breath.


    "It''s really unexpected that such a **** tree can appear in places like Earth."


    Said one of the men in black.


    "I read the information. This should be an extremely rare existence between heaven and earth. Our shrine must get it!"


    This pedestrian is the strong man of the shrine.


    Five Ningdan masters!


    The breath of these five Ningdan masters is lighter than those of those people, and it is definitely the old Ningdan strong.


    "I heard that the Ning Dan of the Imperial Beast Sect was trapped by one. That King of the Sea is quite interesting!"


    "Hum, no matter how powerful it is, in our hands, whatever we want."


    When the disciples in the shrine were caught by the king of the East Sea and hung at the entrance of the villa, they knew that the opportunity was coming, and there were not many things that could make them care about the shrine.


    God tree is one of them.


    ...


    East direction.


    A black warship passed by.


    The rumbling noise in the sky, I don''t know how many people were terrified, watching the warships flying over the sky one by one.


    There was also a wave of people on the battleship.


    "The people in the shrine have already set off, but they will look for opportunities"


    A Tsing Yi old man said lightly.


    Behind the old man in Tsing Yi, stood three middle-aged people respectfully.


    "What if the master of the shrine has gone, there is a master here, no one can take away the **** tree except us!"


    "Master can''t show up, who will compete with each other."


    "The God Tree is our gate to heaven."


    This pedestrian is also from the mainland of the sky, but he is a master of Heaven''s Gate and one of the opponents of the shrine.

 Chapter 589： Three big fish

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This morning!


    After a loud bang.


    Over the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, a black warship appeared, filled with horrible coercion.


    With the emergence of this warship, I don''t know how many people were shocked, and the mighty coercion caused a violent storm, as if a storm is coming.


    "What force is this!"


    "What a terrible movement."


    "The East China Sea has been coming for quite some time now!"


    The spies on all sides of the villa have been blown out by the violent wind, and the fallen person turned over.


    ¡­.


    "finally come!"


    When the warship came over the mountain.


    Ye Xuan first was aware of the time, the huge warship, the breath of light is not small.


    "This warship is good!"


    Ye Xuan came out of the room and didn''t go up.


    "I don''t know how many big fish will come this time, it''s really exciting!"


    Covered by a huge consciousness, Ye Xuan perceives the breath in all directions and believes that he will soon reach the East China Sea and over Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Ye Xuan, the Divine Tree is home to virtue. Now hand over the Divine Tree. We can make you a disciple of Tian Luo Men!"


    On the warship, the sound was loud.


    Tian Luo Men''s words came out, and I don''t know how many people were shocked. This is a powerful force from a different world. It is rumored to have controlled a huge continent, and it has also collected many powerful treasures.


    The presence of Tian Luomen in a different world is definitely a great pressure.


    "I didn''t expect them to come too!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "East Sea King is in trouble this time!"


    ...


    A Tian Luo Men appeared, attracting a lot of attention.


    Revenge is coming!


    The last time, everyone remembered that Yu Beuzong attacked the villa, and was trapped by a master. With the news posted, people realized that sooner or later there would be a scene of revenge.


    I didn''t expect to come so fast, it was Tian Luo Men.


    No response from the villa!


    "Ye Xuan, I know that you are inside, and surrendering the God Tree will only do you good and no harm!"


    The voice of the warship came again.


    This time, Ye Xuan''s voice came out of the villa, "Shenshu, it''s impossible for me to hand it over. If you have the ability to kill it, don''t be verbose!"


    Tian Luomen masters on the battleship looked at each other!


    Is this guy ready to be a turtle!


    Because of the importance of the **** tree, they came over in person.


    "Deputy gatekeeper, this guy really can''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    "Shall we attack?"


    The deputy master of Tianluomen was a tall and strong man, and his eyes flashed, "They are here!"


    Are they coming?


    The masters of Tian Luo Men are puzzled and can''t hear clearly.


    A large streamer came at a rapid speed, and at the same time a hostile air came to the sky.


    "White door master, you are not slow!"


    Birds are fast, like a plane, appearing not far from the mountain.


    Bai Yunfei, a tall and strong man, smiled faintly, "You are not slow!"


    Tian Luo Men naturally knows the existence of the shrine, and intelligence agencies have collected information for a long time. Such a big force is impossible without precautions.


    "Hahaha!"


    An old man on the bird smiled.


    As soon as the master of the shrine arrived, the two young men who were suspended were excited, and finally they were able to escape from the sea of ??suffering.


    Pappa! !!


    Without waiting for a long time, the whip was thrown!


    "Let you laugh, I really thought I could leave!" Huang Xiaohu scoffed, and no one knew better than him. The boss arranged a great array of power, that killed Ningdan master.


    No matter how many outside masters come, the result will be the same, and all will be killed!


    Huang Xiaohu whipped.


    "Ye Xuan, surrender my disciple of the Jingu Temple, and catch it when you can!"


    The old man''s voice is extremely penetrating.


    But the village is quiet.


    "It''s impossible to catch your hand when you come out, but you, but I''m a fool, come here by yourself, don''t compare yourself outside!" Ye Xuan laughed, "Don''t dare to come in, how far can you roll!"


    The old man''s face sank slightly.


    "At this sentence for you, the old man will let you realize what life is better than death!" The old man said coldly, "No one can ever be safe after the shot against the disciples of the shrine."


    "Hahahaha, cowhide everyone will blow!" Ye Xuan continued to laugh, "If you fall in my hands, I will never kill you, I will hang you all the way at the door of the villa, when you are not happy, pump you Suddenly, when I am happy, I will give you a meal. How about it, I am very respectful of the old and the young! "


    People in the distance could not help but chuckled at this.


    Crazy!


    Not crazy!


    The four masters behind the old man glared.


    "Ye Xuan, get out."


    "The shrine is insulting, Ye Xuan you are dead!"


    ...


    "Hahahaha, Mukun, there is also a day when you can be ridiculed in your shrine, which is really heart-warming!"


    In the sky, another black warship rushed out to oppose the birds of the shrine.


    An old Tsing Yi smiled.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei smiled, "Yingtianjian from Heaven''s Gate is coming. Whose god''s tree flowers fall, it''s hard to say!"


    Both the shrine and the heaven gate have been passed down for thousands of years.


    The details are unimaginable!


    As soon as these three forces come out, they are regarded as the big fish in the big fish.


    "It''s your old and undead again!" Mu Kun''s eyes were cold, "I really want to tear your mouth!"


    "Hahaha!" Tsing Yi old man Ying Tianjian disdained, "Come, come, the old man is waiting for you at any time."


    Ying Tianjian and Mu Kun are equal in strength. No one is wrong with each other. Every time they see each other, they quarrel at most.


    Mu Kun didn''t like that guy, it was purely disgusting.


    "Well, don''t fall into the hands of the old man, then Heaven Gate can''t keep you!" Mu Kun sneered. "The old man promises you to try the means of the Jingu!"


    "The old man is looking forward to that day!" Ying Tianjian disagrees, "Your disciples are hanging, are you not going to save people!"


    "I want you to say it!" Mu Kun countered. "You are not for the God Tree. You haven''t hurried in yet, and you have lost the face of Heaven''s Gate."


    Ying Tianjian laughed, "The old man is not in a hurry, you should go in the shrine. After all, your shrine disciples are ashamed and thrown into the grandma''s house. If the old man is yours, then go down immediately."


    Mu Kun''s face can''t be held anymore!


    This time the disciples of the shrine were caught by someone, and then hanged again, let alone mentioning the face!


    But Mukun doesn''t want to be used by others!


    At the beginning, the strong beasts of the Emperor Beast Sect suffered a big loss here. As for the power of the formation, there must be some. Mukun will never be the first to shoot.


    The formation that can trap the Ningdan Powerhouse must be cautious. Moreover, Yu Beast Sect is not talking about the things in the formation. There are no ghosts in it. That is a strange thing.


    "Hello, have you finished speaking, get out immediately if you don''t come in, I don''t have time to wait for you, I have to go to bed."

 Chapter 590： If you dont have strength, you will be beaten

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The inner voice of the villa once again made everyone stunned.


    The three strongmen of Heaven Gate, the Shrine, and even the Tian Luo Men were all very angry.


    As big brothers, whether on earth or on other continents, they are all well-known existences, why have they been so ignored by people.


    "The following little guys have ignored us. Are we going to break the big line first?" Bai Yunfei said with a sullen face.


    There are three major forces here, but the other forces dare not come close. After they arrived, many forces stopped directly outside.


    Who dares to come!


    People move their fingers and they can make them stressful.


    "I''m fine!" Ying Tian said.


    "The little guy below is indeed abhorrent, and broke through a large array, let''s talk about the ownership of the **** tree again!" Mu Kun nodded with a blushing face.


    Ignored by a little guy, they can''t sit still.


    Moreover, everyone is smart.


    The question of who goes first is not so good.


    The **** tree is important, no one will be a mouse, after all, the Imperial Beast Sect has suffered a great loss.


    "You guys go down!"


    "Try it out!"


    Under the order of the three gangsters, Ningdan strongman rushed down.


    ¡­.


    "Do it!"


    "Good guy, there are six strong Ningdan strongmen!"


    "The Great Battle of the East Sea King is absolutely unstoppable!"


    No one who watched thought that the big team could block the offense of six Ningdan masters.


    That is the supreme power beyond the congenital!


    "You said, this big array = how long it will last!" Mu Kun said.


    "No matter how powerful the formation is, it''s the same thing." Bai Yunfei didn''t care much about this formation.


    "The guys in the Imperial Beast Sect are fools and idiots, and they will take the risky strokes. My people won''t be successful!"


    ¡­.


    Within the formation.


    The six Ning Dan masters entered the big formation.


    Suddenly encountered the attack of the four holy beasts, one face collapsed.


    "We were fooled!"


    "It''s terrible, Ning Dan masters were all killed in seconds!"


    "Run away!"


    In the formation, no matter how you run, the four sacred beasts are invincible, one on the left and one on the right. The six Ningdan masters can no longer die.


    "It''s really weak!"


    Ye Xuan lazily leaned on the recliner. "The large array produced by the system is really a mess of cattle!"


    Ning Dan master will solve it and solve it!


    "It''s over!" Li Yaoya couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Piaopiao is the same!


    Behind Ye Xuan, the girls were stunned.


    After the quick training of Ye Xuan and the understanding of martial arts, the girls were not rookies at the beginning and knew the strength of Ningdan masters.


    But now they are all solved by the big team!


    A formation is more powerful than their joint, subverting their understanding.


    "Of course!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Who makes them poor, the great array is so powerful, so profound that it can never be taken lightly."


    The girls nodded.


    For the first time, I have a new understanding of the Great Array.


    "Silly bird outside, all of you are trapped, which is really disappointing!" Ye Xuan said loudly, and the voice spread again.


    ¡­.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How long has it been!"


    The three gangsters looked at each other and tried to contact each other. It turned out that they couldn''t reach them anymore, and their complexion changed again, but Ning Dan master.


    "If you don''t have the guts, you can go. I don''t welcome you in the East China Sea!"


    The outsiders listened to this sentence, invincible.


    That was Ning Dan master, but as a result, there was no movement as soon as he entered, and even they did not notice the movement in the formation, which was too powerful.


    "Really powerful and domineering!"


    "East Ocean King is amazing!"


    "Humph, what''s so great about it, isn''t it just a turtle, has the ability to come out and kill!"


    Some people watched, some people were excited, some people disdain.


    ...


    "Will you come or not, I will go to bed without coming!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is coming again!


    Full of satire.


    The three big men seemed to be beaten.


    For the God Tree, they came not far away. People have n¡¯t seen it, and even God Tree has n¡¯t seen it. The masters brought by the result are trapped first.


    What worries them the most is that Ningdan masters don''t damage it.


    For Zongmen, Ningdan master is the core strength, the most top strength, one less, it will make people sad, not to mention two.


    Why did the Imperial Beast Sect leave, and dare not come again? It is not that he has broken the Ningdan master, and even now he is still trapped.


    "We all underestimated the East Sea King!"


    "We must do it ourselves!"


    "Hum, just a formation, why don''t we go in!"


    At the end of the talk, Mu Kun sneered, "Those guys don''t want to be for the God Tree, then let them go in!"


    ...


    The three bigwigs understand what to do!


    There are a lot of people who want to pick up cheap, and they want to wait one by one, that is so easy.


    "You are, go in all!"


    "Don''t go, you don''t have to live."


    The three gangsters started to attract other powerful men, among which the innate ones were the most, and Ningdan also had three or four. Together, there were almost 200 people in all.


    This scene is not small anymore!


    Under the repression of force, no one dared to resist. They originally held them cheap, and regretted not running away one by one, but now they become a cannon fodder!


    I want to cry!


    Cannon fodder usually has nothing to end!


    The same is true of the four Ningdan masters. Unfortunately, in front of the three gangsters, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. The warriors who had rebelled before were all killed by their violence.


    Perhaps there is a ray of life in the big formation.


    If you do n¡¯t go in, it ¡¯s really dead.


    In their hands, no one can survive, they know this best ...


    ¡­.


    "Husband, so many people, will there be a problem!" Li Yaoya worried.


    "They''re despicable and shameless. Let so many people come in as cannon fodder!" Liu Piaopiao gritted his teeth at the guy outside, more than two hundred people, the movement was not small.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    "It''s normal. Now it''s a warrior for the times. People without power have no power, like them!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, everyone in the villa can clearly see the situation outside.


    Ye Xuan wanted to let Bing Qingya know that the current era is different from the previous era.


    In this era, there would be a big loss without force.


    "They are also cruel enough to use this trick in order to break my large formation. Unfortunately, my formation is based on the God Tree and is indestructible. No one can break it unless the God Tree is destroyed!"


    Ye Xuanhao said with great anger.


    "They come in!"


    Ye Xuan did not intend to stay for them to come in.


    There are so many people willing to be cannon fodder, just to give everyone a deep impression.

 Chapter 591： Welcome to my site

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Rush!"


    "It''s a big formation, nothing terrible!"


    "We have a lot of strength and we can definitely break the big formation!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than two hundred masters swarmed into the mountain formation.


    No matter who watched that scene, it would be shocking. Innate condensate is enough to break through a large array.


    "This downhill is really finished!"


    "You can''t finish it!"


    "No matter how powerful a large formation is, how can it stop so many people''s shots."


    ...


    Everyone sighed!


    Although many people are aware of the existence of the Great Formation, with the opening of the Warrior era, many formations have been broken. In everyone''s impression, the Great Formation is actually the same thing.


    And at this time, deep in the clouds.


    Standing two people, a white-haired old man, a white robe, fairy bones, and the other is a teenager, like a middle school student.


    In the air, a gust of wind blows.


    The two were not affected by the slightest impact, and were blocked by a layer of shields when the gusty wind approached them.


    "Master, Donghai is just a humble place. Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea, I don''t think it''s too powerful. I knew that it was hidden in the mountain village, and I didn''t have a good time!" Junior Lang disdain.


    The white-haired old man is recording something, "Nameless, one thing, no one will know what the result will look like until the end. As a heavenly hall, our task is to treat it fairly."


    "But I think that the formation of the East Sea King can''t stop the attack of so many people!" Said the young man Lang, "the master has passed, the power of the large array production, the more people, the greater the consumption, the three clearly think After consuming a large burst of power and a big burst, the East Sea King will surely die. "


    The old man with white hair is not angry. "You just look at it. Master''s eyes tell me that this king of the East Sea is not easy. In the future, there will be a place on the Fengyun List. Even the East Sea will be completely defeated by the other party. Master it, maybe it will be a holy place! "


    Nameless pouting, very disbelieving this.


    ...


    These people rushed into the large array.


    The result is the same as before. One face encounters four holy beast attacks, Suzaku a flame, burns a large number of guru guru, even innate.


    Xuanwu turned over and crushed innately.


    The scene was chilling.


    Horrible, terrible!


    In less than ten minutes before and after, more than 200 masters were all wiped out.


    For the outsiders, everyone expects the scene of the big array to be broken, God Tree, that is a good place for one to improve his strength.


    Since the start of the Great Array, everyone has lost the opportunity to practice, and it is a fake not to be angry in my heart.


    It ¡¯s like killing your parents and making money, but I do n¡¯t know how many people hate Ye Xuan.


    ...


    Time passes by every minute.


    The large array is still intact.


    The shadow of the **** tree did not appear.


    This is a huge blow to outsiders.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Why not break the battle!"


    "What the **** is going on!"


    "A large formation cannot be so powerful!"


    Everyone wanted to wear their eyes, hoping that the next big burst would appear and the **** tree would show up.


    Can wait on the left and wait on the right, never broken.


    "Who is that, your people can''t do it, my big formation is about to break, let''s get some people." Ye Xuan''s laughter came again.


    The faces of the three bigwigs fell.


    "Don''t pretend to be the King of the Sea, you want to scare us, but we don''t want to eat this set!" Mu Kun said coldly, in a moment, he thought that the other party was cheating.


    So many people walked in, it was definitely not so easy to kill, only trapped!


    Trapped so many people, among them congenital, there are condensed pill, the consumption of the large array is huge, it is estimated that it will not take a long time, it will certainly not break through.


    "East Sea King, you are indeed cunning, we are waiting for you to break through, and want to scare us away. Don''t think about it!" Said Mu Kunyi, and Bai Yunfei also realized.


    "We are waiting!"


    After deliberation, the three gangsters decided to wait for the big formation to collapse.


    It''s not so easy to scare them.


    They have all seen the big scenes. They don''t think that there is such a great array. No matter how powerful the array is, under the combined attack of Ningdan masters, they will all be broken.


    At this point, they are very confident.


    There was a noise in the villa, as if Ye Xuan, the king of the East Sea, went silent.


    "Last self-smart guy!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "The formation produced by the system is so easy to destroy. The uninformed people are really terrible!"


    "Go, let''s eat!"


    Ye Xuan ignored them.


    ....


    The three bigwigs simply sat and waited.


    The three sat down and closed their eyes to refresh themselves.


    After the big battle broke through, it was the time when the three of them fought against each other. The **** tree had to be taken away. A fierce battle was inevitable.


    They think they are smart!


    The longer it takes, the larger the array will collapse sooner or later.


    And Ye Xuan didn''t speak, which was tantamount to guilty conscience, and it proved something invisible, that the large array could not persist for a long time and had to admit that Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea, was very cunning.


    One hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    Half a day has passed.


    The night came.


    The three bigwigs are not in a hurry. As a warrior, it takes time to practice retreat, and there is no time to wait for the break time.


    One day, two days.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The break that everyone was expecting did not happen. I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    "how is this possible."


    "It''s been three days!"


    "Is it dazzled!"


    Everyone around was shocked.


    The big formation is not broken!


    The three gangsters were also very ugly on their faces at this time. The original thing with confidence in the chest did not happen. It was as much as a slap on the face.


    They also think they are smart and think that the other party is scaring them.


    "It seems we are going to do it ourselves!"


    Mu Kun stood up, his face blue, three days, enough to prove a lot of things, this large array really has patience, the heart also has the idea of ??taking possession of himself.


    Such a powerful array, if placed in their own sect, it is really invincible.


    "You can''t do anything without it!" Bai Yunfei also stood up. "We will meet Ye Xuan, the king of East China Sea for a while!"


    "A little guy, it''s worth the three of us working together. He can be proud of it!" Ying Tianlai said, "I want to see if he has three heads and six arms. I really think a big formation can hold us back. "


    The three words said so, each had their own ideas.


    "Go in!"


    The three big men, with the remaining masters of Ning Dan, rushed directly into the formation.


    Rumble! !!


    The air of the three gangsters was fully opened, and the air was shocked.


    God tree looming.


    Everyone was excited, the strong is the strong, easily shake the formation.


    The three gangsters rushed into the formation, suddenly in a starry sky, the imaginary person did not appear, and the scene was empty.


    "Welcome three, come to my site!"


    A figure emerged, it was Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 592： Why dont you believe it

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The three strong men rushed in with others, and were immediately in a different space.


    They thought that the people who got in were trapped, but the scene in front of them was really shocked, and all the people disappeared.


    The situation is wrong!


    As soon as the thought came out, a figure appeared in the sky.


    "You are Ye Xuan, East Sea King?"


    Mu Kun stared at the person who came out, and raised his hand to be hit by a strong wind, which was like a sword, but the spell was condensed and the power was extraordinary.


    When the strong wind struck, halfway through, he was resisted by a layer of power, and it was difficult to move forward.


    "You really hate me, but unfortunately you forgot my words, here is my territory, no matter what you come from, either honestly, or killed by me!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "East Sea King, where did you get our people!" Bai Yunfei couldn''t sense where he was going. He never wanted to have an accident in his heart.


    Those are elite!


    In fact, this idea is not only in Bai Yunfei''s mind, but also in the other two minds!


    How could more than two hundred people disappear?


    Among them, there are Ning Dan masters.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "They? Are all dead, don''t you have such a little consciousness? It''s a failure!"


    "Impossible!" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "You must have trapped them, no matter how powerful the formation is, and do not want to kill that person." Ying Tianlai said yawningly.


    Ye Xuan sighed, "Now I will ask you whether you want to die or surrender. You have only three breathing time to consider. If you don''t choose, then I will kill you!"


    The remarks are light.


    The faces of the three strong men are very ugly.


    This guy is too arrogant, no one in the eyes, really do not take them as one thing.


    "Huh, it should be said whether you want to die or surrender!" Mu Kun started, divided into three figures, and came towards Ye Xuan, three spells attacked.


    Ying Tianlai pulled out his sword, a long sword turned into a streamer, and the tip of the sword was like white light, straight to Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, and it was incredible.


    This is a master swordsman, but also a sword repairer!


    No one has always been able to resist Ying Tianlai''s swordsmanship.


    Bai Yunfei is even simpler. A treasure was sacrificed, and a black shadow was immediately added on the top of Ye Xuan''s head. It turned out to be a black tower, which was magnified indefinitely.


    When the three strong men join forces, even the peak of Ningdan will suffer greatly, or even fall.


    "Hey, it seems that you have made a good choice." Ye Xuan smiled, and a layer of ripples appeared around it, again blocking the attack of the three powerful men. "Then I will fulfill you all!"


    The attack of the three was easily blocked by the other party. From beginning to end, the other party did not do anything at all, and was full of irony to them. It was really a face!


    "It''s blocked!"


    Mu Kun''s face is unacceptable!


    What kind of formation is in front of it, so powerful that it can easily resist the attack.


    For a time, they had bad thoughts in their hearts!


    There is even a ridiculous idea.


    Perhaps, their people really died in it!


    If this is the case, they dare not imagine that they are self-sufficient!


    The next second, four tyrannical and terrifying figures emerged, and the entire space was filled with a terrifying and terrible atmosphere.


    "what!"


    "What a terrible breath!"


    "No, I was deceived!"


    The four figures showed their true bodies, huge bodies, and a breath of danger. They suddenly let their hearts sink, and the instinct of being a warrior told them that this time the trouble was serious, and there was even life worry.


    "These are my four sacred beasts, but they are formed by formations and have average strength." Ye Xuan laughed, "I hope you can have fun with them."


    The four holy beasts stared at the three gangsters.


    Being stared at by this, the three big men immediately fluffed.


    They couldn''t figure out how to have such a powerful presence in the formation.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the incoming disciples were silent.


    "The spirit of the formation is limited, no matter how strong it is, our people will be able to defeat the formation together!" Mu Kun said.


    "First deal with a formation!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t go, and was full of disdain.


    Join forces? The same goes for the end.


    Rumble! ! !


    The flames swept through the sky, and the whole world instantly became a sea of ??fire.


    "In order to take care of you, I let them go all out, I hope you can be happy!"


    As soon as the flames appeared, the three masters of Ning Dan who came in the treasure trove were all face complexion, with a hot breath, which penetrated the defense and penetrated into the body like a fire.


    "Rewind!"


    "This flame is too terrible to bear!"


    "Damn it!"


    The three gangsters were pale and pale.


    A flame made them taste the pain.


    This is still one of the holy beasts, and the remaining three have no hands.


    Huh! !


    As soon as the thought came out, they suffered a heavy blow in front of them, and the golden wind blades slashed, inspiring the body defense, this attack was like a storm.


    The flame of the sky, followed by the golden wind blade.


    The three bigwigs couldn''t bear it. The consumption was too heavy. The power in the body was exhausted very quickly. The following Ningdan masters were even worse than them. Several photos were crushed and instantly torn into pieces by the golden wind blade.


    In this scene, they can only watch with their eyes open, daring not to help, and they dare not be distracted.


    ¡­.


    Ye Xuan looked quietly.


    "These three guys are very powerful. After a long time, they can still hold on, but that''s all, it''s the end of the crossbow!"


    Ye Xuan is satisfied with the power of the formation.


    There are three big fish in the pit, which is more meaningful than killing those small forces.


    "Ye Xuan, let the formation stop soon!" All the masters brought by Mu Kun died, and he couldn''t even eat himself at this time, constantly swallowing the pill.


    The four sacred beasts have repeatedly attacked. They are like a lone boat on the ocean, and they are saddened to say!


    At this time, they are bachelor commanders!


    The loss is heavy!


    "It''s too much to eat, just the beginning!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Just now you were very majestic, especially your shrine."


    Mu Kun is about to vomit blood, and he said, "I already knew that you are so powerful, who would come in as a fool!"


    "We will leave immediately, and we will never come to the East China Sea again!" Bai Yunfei cried and mourned, Xuanwu turned over, and was knocked out on the spot.


    "Ye Xuan, you won. We admit defeat this time, and we will never come to trouble you again in the future!" Ying Tianlai was equally embarrassed and really wanted to give himself a few slaps.


    At the same time, I hated the Imperial Beast Sect. I died inside and dared to pit them.


    If you know that the formation is so powerful, you do n¡¯t dare to come in to kill, and now you have the heart to kill.

 Chapter 593： You can only be slaves

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanle looked at him happily.


    The four holy beasts chased the three big men along the way.


    Even if the three bigwigs have a solid net worth, they can''t bear this kind of attack at this time. Abnormal embarrassment. A lot of immortality medicines are constantly being imported.


    But even so, it is still unable to stop the attack of the four holy beasts.


    That miserable thing is really miserable!


    No matter who saw this scene, it is estimated that the scalp will numb.


    "Don''t play with them!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The three gangsters were shocked. Didn''t they still exert their full strength? There was a dark shadow on the top of their heads.


    Suzaku dived, the flames swept through the sky, and turned into a huge cage. The flame cage blocked all the way.


    A black shadow came down from the sky, and the three gangsters smashed blood.


    Qinglong is like a blue streamer, a huge body rolls, and swishes around the three big men, and the body treasures are regarded as collapses, and they continue to vomit blood.


    "Don''t kill us, we have served!"


    The three Mukun screamed in despair.


    It was a complete defeat!


    I thought that on the earth, you can show off your might, but the result of the battle at this time is completely beyond imagination. That is called a collapse.


    If you can regret it, you will not be killed!


    This Ye Xuan is too cunning!


    It is not cunning to show the enemy weak and deliberately pit them in.


    They have never regarded the masters on earth as human beings.


    Today, they are well-informed. It turns out that the formation method can be so powerful. The Ningdan strongman can''t live outside for a while. Once inside, it is equivalent to burping.


    They really regret it!


    "It''s desperate now!" Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s also because you have no brains, and the Imperial Beast Sect has eaten so badly, you don''t dare to retaliate, you can still believe it, hehe!


    Ye Xuanzhen would like to thank Yu Shouzong for his propaganda.


    The three gangsters are even darker!


    At this moment, everything can be understood, when they heard the news, they actually had doubts, and finally did not think about it seriously.


    Now I know that their master of Ning Dan died in the formation, and they dare to promote it there!


    Even the master of Yushouzong ran out, maybe Ye Xuan''s Donghai deliberately did that.


    If you think about it, the three big brothers are terrified. They have already calculated it. They jumped in stupidly. They really wanted to give it to a few.


    Damn it, it''s terrible.


    "King of the East Sea, as long as you let us go, we will not mention today''s affairs!" Mu Kun said, "I will not step into the shrine of the East China Sea in the future!"


    "We are the same at Heaven''s Gate."


    "Tian Luomen is the same. On this site in the East China Sea, you will be respected in the future!"


    When the three wanted to come, the most important thing now is to get out and leave here. Such a formation is too scary. I will never forget in my whole life that the four holy beasts are guarding, and it will not work without fear!


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Now I know that I have surrendered. When I first started, I went somewhere."


    If you knew that your formation was so powerful, who would take the shot? Obviously we do n¡¯t know, think you are bullying.


    "It''s impossible to surrender now. I originally planned to kill it, but I thought that the benefits of killing you are too small, so I decided to make you my slaves!"


    slave?


    Three people collapsed!


    "you dare!"


    Let them be masters of slavery and become slaves. It''s more a slap than a slap!


    There is no time to hit them more than this.


    "There is nothing to dare!" Ye Xuan smiled. "When you came in, it was actually doomed. I really thought that Ye Ye was bullying, then you are very wrong!"


    Accepting three Ningdan masters is quite a face-saving thing.


    At the same time, it is equivalent to having three eyes, you can know the world''s every move, where to find such good things.


    The three gangsters struggled.


    I dare not imagine this life, I will become a slave.


    "drink!"


    Ye Xuan shouted, and his body was like a mountain.


    Hands draw a circle, like yin and yang, jump out of the void, and slowly turn up, this yin and yang are getting bigger and bigger.


    At first, the three men resisted, and Qinglong was ridden, and their strength contracted, interrupting their resistance. On the spot, they were caught in a yin and yang rotation.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "The magic tricks that were robbed from Dazongmen were really powerful."


    "From today, I will be your master. The master can decide your life and death, the previous glory will no longer be, and all yours will belong to me!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice became exceptionally sacred.


    Yin and Yang also began to dissipate, turned into three streamers, and burst into the brows of the three big men.


    This mystery, Ye Xuan''s first show, the effect is naturally no problem, from now on, the three big brothers will do things for themselves, which is equivalent to mastering the understanding of the world.


    After a long time.


    The three gangsters opened their eyes, and when they saw Ye Xuan, they blurted out, "Master!"


    It is completely different from what it was before. At this time, the eyes of the three gangsters are different, and the mind is sober. There is a supreme will in the mind to tell them that this person is the master!


    Very absurd thoughts.


    It can''t even stop it.


    When the master''s words were spoken, they all suspected that they had heard them wrong. But we bigwigs, how can we say such words.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    As soon as the idea of ??strong resistance appeared, there was a sharp pain in my mind that penetrated into the bone marrow. At that moment, all the power was lost and the three big men cramped.


    "We have served!"


    "We will never dare again!"


    "Quickly stop this **** pain."


    ...


    The three gangsters breathe the air again, recalling the previous scene, it is definitely more terrible than the attack of the four holy beasts, an absolute dream, how can there be such painful torture in the world.


    This is something they have never experienced.


    "Just now!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Dare you dare!"


    The three gangsters shook their heads.


    After trying once, they will definitely not try the second time. Until now, they have no strength and no strength to control.


    Terrible, really terrible.


    "Now you leave the communication method, and then you can get out!" Ye Xuan said, "As for how to explain when you go out, you are done."


    communication method?


    The three were a little dumbfounded.


    "Telephone, prestige, isn''t it?" Ye Xuan said, "What time is it now, will it keep pace with the times, OK?


    At the moment, they dare not show up.


    As soon as the thought of rebellion rises in my mind, all kinds of pain come.


    I have tried it once, and I definitely don''t want it a second time.


    "Yes, there is!"


    The three said quickly.


    Soon they left behind the communication methods, such as the escape method of the dog of the bereavement.


    "Ye Xuan, we will be back."


    The embarrassed three people, out of formation, threw a sentence, rolled up a streamer, and ran fast.

 Chapter 594： Tianji Newspaper

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Outside Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting for the result.


    For three days, there was no movement, and I did n¡¯t know how many people hung their hearts.


    How does an influx formation block the shots of Ning Dan''s masters, especially the three forces.


    "It seems, lose!"


    "They actually lost!"


    "Don''t you say that the East Sea King won again?"


    With the appearance of the three gangsters escaping, leaving dry, I do not know how many people were shocked.


    This made those who were prepared to go in the muddy water to touch the fish, one by one, were astonished. They were poured into a pot of cold water, which turned out to be unacceptable.


    The East Sea King won again.


    Even if it is relying on the formation method, the result is not yet won ...


    "This is really a cow!"


    Yan Tianqiang smiled bitterly, "The three major forces of Heaven Gate, Jingu Temple, and Tian Luo Men have all been defeated. From now on, there are really few people in the East China Sea who dare to stalk wildly, Xinxi, I did not follow along!"


    Long Tianao next to the same.


    Winning this time, the meaning is completely different.


    I would like to ask who dares to touch Xiaoyao Villa.


    From then on, Xiaoyao Villa East Sea King will become a sword on the head of East Sea forces, and no one can guarantee when they will be cut off.


    "We can prepare!"


    This preparation is naturally to arrange disciples to practice diligently.


    In the near future, no one will make trouble again. At least those who peep at the God Tree will be honest and the East China Sea will be quiet.


    ...


    "Seeing that, all of you have run away. That''s embarrassing. You still have to enjoy this wonderful feeling!"


    Huang Xiaohu smiled and raised the whip in his hand.


    The disciples of the holy palace hung up crying without tears!


    Do you want to be so ugly? You can go, at least you have to take us with us. Isn''t this leaving us alive and suffering?


    Now they really regret it. They knew that there were such fierce people here, and they didn''t dare to come to them with ten thousand guts ...


    "The East China Sea will be calm for a while!"


    Ye Cheng said to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuanba couldn''t help but let those forces fear themselves, this is still a long way to go to control the East China Sea.


    "Although they are gone, my affairs are not over yet!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and surrendered to them. Then he had to hit the iron while he was hot to complete the one-year system task.


    ...


    After three days!


    Donghai Xiaoyao Villa gave a big news.


    As soon as this news came out, I didn''t know how many shockers and forces in the East China Sea were shocked.


    "Starting today, Donghai will be renamed Donghai, and at the same time, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa will be a holy place in the East China Sea.


    Various regulations have been released one after another.


    At the same time, the King of the East Sea issued an order to form the Emperor Xuanwei and execute the arrest to ensure the safety of the East Sea City.


    News one by one came from Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    Warriors, big and small, felt Alexander for a while.


    All warriors must register their identities. If they have no identities, they will be listed as dangerous elements and will be arrested.


    This rule is equivalent to putting a tight spell on everyone''s head. Whoever will be convinced, although everyone recognizes the East Sea King, but these rules come out, undoubtedly let everyone be free.


    For ordinary people, this is good news.


    Since the appearance of martial artists, the security of the East China Sea is not good, various things happen, and the behavior of Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea, is undoubtedly a good thing.


    ...


    Ye Xuan also started to get busy!


    It''s not difficult to control the East China Sea for a year, but this is not a problem.


    Ye Xuan can''t be a two-handed shopkeeper, he must do it himself. The Yanhuang team is renamed Emperor Xuanwei, Li Yaoyao, and Liu Piaopiao have joined Dixuanwei.


    The first thing to control the East China Sea is to meet the forces in the East China Sea.


    With the scene of the villa, who dare not come.


    Some of them did not agree with Ye Xuan who repelled Ningdan masters in battle. According to the investigation, this Ye Xuan was only innate strength.


    Innate, good deal!


    But when that day arrived, a few congenital powerhouses came out to provoke, and they were killed on the spot within a few times. I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    If one congenital doesn''t work, then two congenitals, or even three congenitals.


    Ye Xuan really told them that innate is nothing in his eyes.


    After the appointment, everyone was honest.


    ...


    Two months before and after.


    Everything in Donghai City is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Martial arts registration has also been implemented.


    As for the unregistered warriors, they all dispatched them to catch them. Although they feel the anti-aircraft guns hitting mosquitoes, the effect is surprisingly good.


    All the warriors who were captured were sent to a different world in the East China Sea.


    "Husband, look at this!"


    The Emperor Xuanwei Office of Yanhuang Base.


    Li Yaoyao brought a piece of information and placed it in front of Ye Xuan. "Guarantee you are surprised."


    These two months, Li Yaoya is not easy, but fortunately step into the congenital, no matter which aspect is good.


    "What is it!" Ye Xuan picked it up casually, and his face soon changed, his mouth slightly raised, "Heroes list, Zongmen list, this Tianjitang is interesting!"


    Ye Xuan was indeed surprised.


    This document is a thing like a newspaper.


    It''s actually a newspaper.


    But it is not the same as ordinary newspapers.


    Heavenly News!


    The name of this newspaper.


    At this time, the largest page opened, listed the top 100 of the hero list and the Zongmen list, a large and dense block of people, watching the dazzling.


    "This Tianji newspaper was only released today. The newspaper is now being discussed throughout the East China Sea." Li Yaoyao said, "And the Tianji Hall behind this Tianji newspaper has a long history and the above information is very detailed. People will be surprised after reading it! "


    In fact, without Li Yaoyao, Ye Xuan himself saw clearly.


    Such news is published in newspapers. It is indeed quite different. As soon as the newspapers are published, everyone knows the Zongmen forces and the hero list.


    Ye Xuan first looked at the hero list.


    This is the ranking of force value, which has the meaning of the world''s first.


    No matter which warrior has great attraction to the world''s first, this newspaper will definitely be lively when it comes out.


    "Ranking # 1, Tianyuanzi."


    Ye Xuan''s first glance fell on the Tianyuanzi data.


    "It is said that the son of the gods who got the blood of God is less than a hundred years old and breaks through the realm of Jindan. Within ten years, he will surely cross the robbery and become a baby. His strength is very scary, and he can save his life under the power of Yuanying strong!


    Seeing the introduction above, Ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Nice geniuses are everywhere."


    The hero list contains only the information of the younger generation.


    Tianyuanzi deserved the first day of pride.


    Ye Xuan knows the strength of Jindan''s strongman better than anyone else, and even stronger Yuanying''s strength is directly the air in seconds, who dares to contend.

 Chapter 595： Sect

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In this Tianji newspaper, in addition to the hero list, there are actually sect list, world list, a total of three lists.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why Li Yaoyao took the information to himself!


    The single appearance of the three major lists is enough to change the changes in the earth''s structure. From then on, it will be respected by the ranking in the newspaper. Who made this information extremely detailed.


    Even Ye Xuan had to admit it after reading it, very detailed.


    With such detailed information, I would like to ask how many people will question. The answer is that no one dares to question. People want strength, influence, and influence.


    "Husband, our Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is also well-known on the list!" Li Yaoyao let go of the list, until the end, "When I saw it, I was shocked."


    Ye Xuan looked at it curiously, and indeed had the words Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, ranked 62nd, which is regarded as an uncompromising position. A total of one hundred sects were selected in this sect list.


    "Xiaoyao Mountain Villa: The source is unknown. The founder is Ye Xuan, the king of the East China Sea. This mountain villa has a large formation. It is suspected that the peak of Ningdan can be a siege of Ningdan masters, even killing. It is very dangerous."


    The introduction is not very detailed!


    But the power of the large array can be highlighted.


    ,


    "Unexpectedly, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa will be listed on the sect list because of a large array!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, this kind of thing can be encountered.


    "No, our Xiaoyao Mountain Resort is due to the formation of the formation?" Li Yaoya also laughed, "I thought it was your reason!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I don''t seem to be on the hero list, it''s impossible because of me."


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa was listed on the Zongmen list, and Ye Xuan was indeed surprised.


    "Ding, the task is released, and a sect is established." The system issued a task without warning. "Within ten days, when the sect is completed, you can get a large array of insights and improve the efficiency of cultivation."


    Ye Xuan was taken aback by a system task that was too cold.


    Listening to the reward, Ye Xuan smiled. The reward is indeed good. This kind of big team was in the world of Xiuxian, which is also the top commodity.


    This system is really bull thirteen!


    "The system deliberately won''t let me idle!" Ye Xuan shook his head and looked at the world list.


    Here is the strongman who collected the realm above Ning Dan.


    "No.1 in the world, Tianyuanmen''s Wu Xing Yuan infant strong."


    Seeing Yuanying Realm, Ye Xuan secretly surprised. After the mainland merged, all masters appeared.


    "Tenyuanmen Five Elements Ancestor, proficient in Five Elements Boxing, combining five elements, and the power soared five times, is the first strongest in Yuanying Realm. According to analysis, the Five Elements Ancestor is trying to refine the Five Elements Treasure to improve its strength!"


    Looking at the introduction above, Ye Xuanzhen really served the Tianjitang, and all these secrets are available.


    The five-element boxing method is not a general boxing method. The five-element strength is a single one, and the power is not small. Moreover, at this time, the combination of the five forces and the power skyrocketed. If you add the five-element treasure, the power is even more terrifying.


    "I''m going to work hard!"


    Ye Xuan, the body of Ning Dan Wu Dao, can now fight against the strong Jindan, but it is far from Yuanying Strong, even if it is a secret technique.


    "I must first get the reward of Jindan Budo''s body before I talk about it." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "With the power of Jindan Budo, I won''t be eaten by people with bones."


    Ye Xuan never thought he would be invincible.


    There is a mountain high, there are people outside the sky, this sentence has never been wrong.


    "Demon, I am going to build a sect!"


    Ye Xuan put down the Tianji Newspaper and said.


    "Do you want to build a sect gate?" Li Yaoyao was curious.


    "Yes, Zongmen Donghai lacks one Zongmen. I decided to be an example." Ye Xuan said seriously, "Zongmen''s name is called Emperor''s Gate!"


    With the systematic existence, Ye Xuan is confident to develop.


    In the future, it will not be difficult for me to become Emperor Xuan again, and even the strength will be stronger than before.


    "Emperor Gate?" Li Yaoyao felt quite domineering.


    "Yes, it''s the Emperor''s Gate. The location is at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa." Ye Xuan said.


    Li Yaoya blinked, "Then I''m not going to be the head lady!"


    ....


    It is not difficult to build a sect!


    After the spread of the Tianji newspaper, everyone knows the hero list, the sect list and the world list.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many people yearned.


    Especially the world list, the first few words in the world, the temptation / confusion is particularly great, especially for the warrior, this is a supreme honor.


    After the single appearance of the three major lists, I don''t know how many martial arts intend to visit Zongmen to practice martial arts.


    Those sects who were on the sect list, all smiled, Tianjitang good people, inadvertently played an advertisement for them, where to find such good things.


    Soon, various advertisements appeared on local television networks.


    Zongmen began to frequently advertise and publicize the news, including the talented warriors in the world.


    After the success of the Tianji Newspaper in Tianjitang, a realm of practice was quickly released, and a very detailed introduction made everyone shine. Know the levels of martial arts.


    Tianji News''s unusually best-selling.


    It can be said that any big city can''t have less chance.


    ....


    "Ding, Zongmen was established successfully!"


    Five days later, Dimen was successfully established!


    As the system rang, the task was completed.


    The Zongmen built with the magic technique is antique, although the area is not large, Ye Xuan is quite satisfied.


    "Ding, get a great insight, please check!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it out, and he still can''t use it. He believes that the system will soon release new tasks. When the system is released, it will be used again when the time comes, and I''m not in a hurry.


    "Congratulations to Lord Yemen, the school has been established!" Yan Tianqiang came to congratulate him. Recently, he has been in the villa.


    Cultivating under the **** tree, the efficiency is fast.


    Yan Tianqiang regretted that he had so little time on the day, but he couldn''t say anything. What a sad thing.


    "I don''t know Lord Yemen, when will I accept the disciples." Long Tianao enviously said, "Become your disciple, it is really envious of others."


    Both experienced the power of the God Tree.


    The speed of cultivation here is absolutely fast, and it is no different from sitting on a rocket.


    The rich aura, the rich and unreasonable, terrible is that it has become pure, and it can be used directly without any refinement. This kind of good thing is not for everyone.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "Why don''t you, disciple, everything happens!"


    Before the system released the task, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t want to accept his disciples. The system required to build a sect. There must be follow-up actions. He couldn''t wait. He was not in a hurry.


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang were very disappointed.


    This is a missed opportunity!


    If they could, they would definitely put their disciples in the Emperor''s Gate. From the name of Zongmen, it can be seen that this Ye Xuan was very ambitious.

 Chapter 596： Looking for nine disciples

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is the first time God Sword Master is threatened.


    "Dare you!" His face fell, "No one can dare to kill someone on the site of the Holy See!"


    As the leader of the Holy See, and also the first leader, the Divine Sword leader really did not fear anyone.


    "You can give it a try!" Lin Fei laughed, "Every time you shoot, but I never saw you can kill me, but my strength, you should understand that if I kill them, it''s easy!


    Lin Fei pointed to the disciples in the distance, "I shot, they are all dead, do you think you can prevent me?"


    The Sword Master has not found any loopholes that have come in until now, so there is only one explanation, that is, he has mastered powerful power and can lock this secret realm at any time.


    This strength is terrible.


    "I think we still have a good time to discuss and discuss!" Lin Fei laughed, "Swordmaster, you say it!"


    "Then you have to ask the old man''s super-sword before talking!"


    Excalibur is a rare shot!


    The whole body was shot with a sword intention, reaching for a sword, the sword was unified, and the sword in the sky.


    "You don''t have to work in vain!" Lin Fei laughed and waved his hands. Layers of defense spread all over his body. At that moment, he immediately encountered a horrible sword.


    The Sword Master is known as the Sword, and has spent his life with the sword, sending and receiving as he pleases.


    He was run away by the other party several times. This time, he must hold the other party, the secret realm of the Holy See.


    "Look, you guys are still right!"


    Layers of defense are constantly emerging.


    The **** sword leader slashed the sword, and the sword fell on the opponent.


    "Next time, your Holy See disciples, it''s going to be unlucky!" When the sword wheel surfaced again, the super-god was slashed.


    Lin Fei waved his hand and disappeared.


    "It was another sword and left." The Excalibur leader suffocated quite a bit. "This guy is definitely a person from the alien universe. With such a strong defense, I don''t know if it is the third universe or the fifth universe!"


    Excalibur has never seen such a powerful defense.


    At least the eternal universe, there is no one who can resist his super-god sword, especially to resist this way, there is no treasure on his body ...


    "The strength of the Archer Sword is indeed incredible!"


    Ultimate flesh still failed to fully resist the terrible power of Super God''s sword.


    "Going to consume one prestige at a time, the harvest is still very cost-effective." Lin Fei was very satisfied with this trip. "I went this time. It is estimated that the next time, maybe the first master of the Holy See will shoot!"


    After going to the secret realm several times, Lin Fei dare to guarantee that such a thing will happen.


    A divine sword leader made Lin Fei feel a lot of pressure. If you add a more powerful big leader, it is definitely not a small pressure.


    "This time I went, I won''t go again in a short time!" Lin Fei secretly said, "Become a cosmic **** first, maybe it can push the ultimate flesh to a higher level."


    ...


    Lin Fei quickly left the Holy See.


    This time he left, avoiding everyone.


    Every deity must break through the cosmic god, either in the sect door or master protection. No one dares to go to the robbery, because the secret enemy will attack the robbery in the first time.


    Lin Fei can be said to be enemies all over the world. Moreover, the secret techniques he possessed in his body would never dare to be exhibited in the Holy See. Moreover, he was not so assured of the Holy See.


    Lin Fei did not worry about others at all.


    The systematic prestige skills are there, and the terrible universe is no longer terrible. There is no pressure for him.


    This time, he just wanted to see if there were any secret people who would deal with him, so that they could stand up for him.


    ...


    "Lin Fei has left the Holy Land and must have gone to the robbery!"


    Holy place of the Holy See.


    The Lord of Hell and Lord of the Abyss sat together.


    "This guy is not guilty, he is not in the Holy See, he actually ran outside, this is to find death!" The Abyssal Lord said fiercely, "This time, I want to make him hard to fly!"


    "Yes, this guy is full of secrets all over his body, knowing that there are so many enemies, he dare to go outside, he is not dead, who will die!" Hell House said, "The universe is robbed, there is a lot of movement, Lin Fei hides Not for everyone! "


    "Hey hey, I really look forward to that day!" Abyss Mansion Road said, "Isn''t he going to cross the robbery, we will complete him and help him propagate!"


    "That''s, I believe, many people are interested in blending in."


    ....


    Lin Fei left the Holy See.


    After leaving the Holy See, Lin Fei kept moving.


    All the way to a familiar place.


    If anyone is here, it will be recognized that this is the Shura realm, a special place that connects the abyss universe.


    "Hey, it''s just right to cross the robbery here!"


    The depths of the Shura world.


    Lin Fei returned to the hiding place of the freshman universe god.


    For him, it doesn''t really matter where he went to robbery. As for why he is here, it is to disgust him.


    "The classics say that it is necessary to refine ten cosmic debris before the cosmic **** robbery will come. It is the weight of the cosmic **** after crossing it. There are ten cosmic gods in total, and ten times of cross robbery are required. . "


    Lin Fei recalled the information.


    Taking out the debris of the universe, Lin Fei began to refine it.


    ....


    Rumble! ! !


    The refining of cosmic fragments is harder than expected.


    The first piece of space debris took a hundred years.


    The second three hundred years!


    Each piece of cosmic fragments will increase in time.


    Lin Fei is physically strong and fuse with cosmic debris, the greater the difficulty. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry, it is not refining the cosmic debris, he has time to refining.


    Ten pieces of cosmic fragments, one by one ...


    And in the eternal universe.


    A news came out.


    Lin Fei, the new head of the Holy See, will soon become a cosmic god.


    It is unknown where the news came from.


    But as the news spread, many people secretly acted.


    Lin Fei had robbed the hopes of how many people were fighting for the master. Now, when he wants to cross the robbery, there will always be people who come out to make troubles.


    Especially when I knew that Lin Fei was not in the Holy See, it was undoubtedly a success for everyone.


    ...


    One thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years!


    For a full eight thousand years.


    A loud bang, a huge eternal universe, everyone was shocked.


    "Cosmic God Tribulation!"


    "Someone is going to cross the robbery!"


    "It must be the master of Lin Fei Yuanyuan!"


    "Good guy, for eight thousand years, I thought it was fake news!"


    "Go find it now!"


    At the same time, some powerful retreats went out one after another to watch the cosmic tribulation. The eternal universe has not been robbed for tens of thousands of years.


    Everyone knows that this time Lin Fei was definitely not that easy, there were too many enemies!


    ...


    "It''s finally done, it''s not a small move!"


    When the last piece is refined.


    Lin Fei was locked.

 Chapter 597： Study disciples

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Unexpectedly, my first disciple will be a pure and clean guy!"


    Ye Xiaolong Yu Jian flew and secretly looked at the disciple where Liu Changan came out.


    "I don''t know what the attribute is!"


    After realizing the meaning of the system task, Ye Xuan became curious about what attributes his nine disciples would have.


    The most common attribute is the five-element attribute, golden wood, water and fire, and then some special attributes, all of which are unique.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect anything.


    For the first disciple, Ye Xuan was not very anxious.


    I plan to take a look first.


    The disciple of Ye Xuanshou does not mean that he has talent. If he does not have certain virtues, it is useless to receive. He does n¡¯t want to leave a time bomb beside him ...


    Ye Xuan''s observation was a week.


    Originally planned for three days, and later decided to seven days.


    During these seven days, Ye Xuan has been observing Liu Changan and figured out what is going on. At present, he is quite satisfied.


    Although it was hit because of his girlfriend, he did not give up.


    The only thing that surprised Xuan Xuan is that this cultivation talent does not seem to be very good.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to guarantee it until he got the attribute ball detection, but on the surface, it was indeed not a material for martial arts. He still believed in the fulu produced by the system.


    In the evening, Ye Xuan was ready to chat with this Liu Changan.


    As night fell, the bar street began to become lively again.


    Since the girlfriend''s incident, Liu Changan will go to the bar to sit for a moment and drink a glass of beer. This is the only way he felt he was not alone.


    Tonight is the seventh day at the bar.


    According to the usual practice, Liu Changan ordered a glass of beer and sat quietly. During the period, some girls came to chat with him, but they were rejected by him, so he silently drank.


    A glass of wine quickly fell into the stomach.


    After sitting for half an hour, Liu Changan drank three glasses of beer and was about to get up and leave the bar.


    "Isn''t this the talented student Liu Changan!"


    When Liu Changan was about to go out, a yin-yang sound appeared in his ears. Several young men dressed in Jin Yi came in front of Liu Changan and stopped in front of Liu Changan.


    Liu Changan frowned, "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Stopping Liu Changan as a young man with a flat head, holding a glass of beer in his hand, "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Wow!


    The flat-headed young man splashed the beer in his hand to Liu Changan.


    Liu Changan, who was unable to dodge, was sprinkled with beer and was wet all over.


    "Liu Changan, do you remember how you treated me? Now, I will give it back to you all!" The flat-headed young man laughed and laughed.


    Liu Changan''s hands were full of blue muscles, "You asked for it."


    The flat-faced young man''s face showed a terrible color, "However, I also want to thank you. If it were not for you, how could I worship the Sect? Now, I am also a warrior, ha ha ha!"


    The young man with a flat head in front of him was Zhang Chang, a colleague of Liu Changan. It ¡¯s just that this guy would be petty, steal money in the company, be caught on the spot, then expelled from the company, and sent to the detention center for a period of time.


    Liu Changan was the one who reported Zhang Shan. At that time, he happened to see it and told the company''s security guard.


    I thought the matter passed like this, and Liu Changan never expected to meet again here.


    Seeing that the other party has also entered Zongmen.


    Liu Changan realized that he was in trouble tonight!


    Today''s warriors are in power, and anyone who can enter the sect, the average person would not dare to offend, even if they meet, they will bow their heads.


    Zhang Shan hated Liu Chang''an and had never dared to retaliate, but now he is a warrior, but he is a Mingjin warrior, but he has a good talent and will soon break through.


    I was here tonight for fun. I glanced at Liu Changan, and I would let Liu Changan go.


    "What do you want to do!" Although Liu Changan was afraid, he tried to tell himself to calm down and not panic.


    Zhang Shan smiled, "We met, it was a fate, I was going to beat you up, but now, I am a warrior, I am afraid that I will kill you if I pay attention, so how bad, so, I decided to change the way, as long as you knelt on the ground, gave me a head, shouted that I was waste, and then drilled through my crotch / down, this matter is considered to be over! "


    The young people behind Zhang Shan roared.


    "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!"


    "Drill past, drill past!"


    The bar is never short of coaxers.


    The security guards knew that they were martial artists, and they dared to stop there. Many bars had been offended because they offended the martial artists.


    Since then, no one dared to offend the warriors.


    Especially in the recent period of time, the emergence of Zong Men has undoubtedly given those martial artists a strong backing, and everyone is even more afraid to offend them.


    Now no one knows, the warriors are all human beings.


    If you know a warrior, although you can''t say that the dogs are ascending to heaven, you will definitely get everyone''s envy.


    Now the warrior wants to clean up an ordinary person, the security of the bar will naturally not be in charge.


    In the corner of the bar, Ye Xuan came for a while. When he saw that there were warriors blocking him, he did not go out to stop. He was ready to see how Liu Changan had his temperament.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to find a timid person.


    If you face a warrior, you will bow your head, especially from the hips to the past, and there will inevitably be demons in the future, which is not a good thing for martial arts.


    "Zhang Shan, don''t be too bully!"


    Liu Changan was not angry, and his hands were full of blue muscles.


    This is humiliating myself.


    Zhang Shan smiled, "What about Liu Changan, I am bullying you. Now the world is different. I am a warrior. You are an ordinary person. If you want, I can only plan your limbs and let you lie in bed all your life! "


    No matter which one, Zhang Shan did not intend to let Liu Changan leave easily.


    Zhang Shan is a vengeful person and a careful-eyed person.


    "Did you think about it, would you like me to help you choose?" Zhang Shanyin smiled, "I will give you ten seconds to consider!"


    Liu Changan wanted to rush out, but as a result there were people all around, and he couldn''t run out at all.


    select?


    No matter which one Liu Changan is unwilling to choose.


    "Zhangshan, I know that you are awesome, and you have come out on top, don''t force me!" Xiang Shanshan bowed his head, Liu Changan couldn''t do it, said with a bite.


    Zhang Shan ha ha ha smiled, "I don''t want it, then I will help you, I plan to get your limbs well, so you always regret today''s choice!"


    "Go to your Mactan!"


    Liu Changan was furious and punched Zhang Shan''s face.

 Chapter 598： He is my oldest disciple

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Changan finally couldn''t help but shoot.


    Men can not be humiliated!


    Even though Zhang Shan was a martial artist, Liu Changan''s stubbornness did not make him bow his head.


    Things that year, even if they come again, will do it.


    Zhang Shan is a warrior. It was expected that Liu Changan would start his hand, and he held Liu Changan''s fist with his hand. "Hey, I know you will, but you did it yourself!"


    With a bang.


    Zhang Shan kicked off Liu Changan.


    Liu Changan was kicked into the crowd.


    "Call me, fight hard!" Several people behind him rushed up with a grin, facing Liu Changan in a beating.


    Everyone around was scared and ran aside.


    Ye Xuan was drinking beer quietly, and once in a while, the taste was still very good.


    "I don''t know how long it will last!"


    Ye Xuan continued to watch.


    As long as Liu Changan is not killed, Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about. The longer Liu Changan insists, the happier he is.


    Liu Changan hugged his head with both hands and carried it with difficulty. Soon, he couldn''t bear it anymore. Their strength was so great that they saw their flesh, and they hurt the bone marrow.


    "Liu Chang''an, you''re not guilty, I''ve given you a chance, and you dare to do it now, I''m not happy now!" Zhang Shan came to Liu Chang''an, and was condescending.


    This feeling of packing up Liu Changan is so cool!


    "I bother!"


    Liu Changan had Venus in his eyes, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, his eyes could not be opened, and his body shivered slightly.


    In the face of Zhang Shan was a sputum spitting away, was avoided by Zhang Shan, then immediately kicked Liu Changan.


    Click! Click!


    Liu Changan knew his bones were broken and his face was pale and pale.


    "Hum, I see how long you can hold tonight!" Zhang Shancai smiled, "Take me away!"


    Trouble here, okay for a short time, the time is long, and I''m afraid of trouble. Zhang Shan knows, calling someone to take Liu Changan out.


    No one dared to go out and stop Zhang Shan during this period.


    The warrior, the one who can''t offend the most now is the warrior, whoever offends is unlucky.


    ....


    Out of the bar.


    Zhang Shan took Liu Changan to an alley nearby.


    This alley is very quiet.


    Liu Changan was thrown aside, Zhang Shan''s men came up in a beating.


    "Play slowly, we have time, don''t break the toys!" Zhang Shan turned over and sat on the wall, took out a cigarette, and youzai smoked it.


    Liu Changan was unable to hold his head.


    "Liu Chang''an, look at what you are like now, it''s a dead dog!" Zhang Shan laughed, "Give you a chance to take the initiative to honestly climb over, maybe you can survive, otherwise, you will be next to you tomorrow A pile of trash in the trash! "


    Killing someone, Zhang Shan carelessly.


    Liu Changan was exhausted, the whole body was in pain all over, and the whole person was almost curled up, bleeding heavily, "You killed me ... I will also bow my head."


    With a sigh of relief, Liu Changan had no strength after saying this.


    Consciousness also slowly faded.


    The strength of Zhang Shan''s men was so great that he didn''t control his hands and feet at all. Liu Changan insisted there, his bones were broken, and his internal organs were injured.


    The injury is serious!


    Even if it was death, Liu Changan never thought to bow his head.


    At this moment, Liu Changan was out. Zhang Shan was who he was. He knew clearly that there was only one villain. Even if he bowed his head, the result was the same.


    Since this is the case, why should you bow your head?


    Zhang Shan turned down and stared at Liu Changan, "Liu Changan, Liu Changan, I didn''t expect you to have a day to die, then I will complete you. Know that since I became a warrior, I plan to kill you! "


    Liu Changan was not surprised.


    dead!


    He is ready.


    "Shoot me to death." Zhang Shan ordered.


    Poppy poppy! ! !


    There was no hands, people suddenly applauded in the quiet alley.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    Zhang Shan turned his head subconsciously, "Black Tiger Gate is here to do business, and don''t want to die off!"


    Black Tiger Gate is the school that Zhang Shan joined.


    It also has a certain influence in the East China Sea.


    Liu Changan could n¡¯t see anyone, only a vague figure appeared.


    "You don''t know, can''t the warriors kill ordinary people!" Ye Xuan walked in and was very satisfied with Liu Changan''s investigation.


    Zhang Shan and others laughed.


    "Are you an idiot!" Zhang Shan laughed, "Who said that the warrior can''t kill ordinary people, do you count on the emperor Xuanwang to come and clean us up? He himself is a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, he can''t protect himself!"


    The warrior cannot fight against ordinary people. This is Ye Xuanxia''s rule. It seems that this rule cannot be fully implemented.


    "My deterrent is not enough!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Let them run wild for a while, and wait for nine disciples to come out and practice nine kinds of secret surgery, they will become a nightmare for these people."


    "Now how far are you going to roll. Lest you die here!" Zhang Shan can''t see through the other party, he won''t take the risk, and if he is an ordinary person, he will stay long ago.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Sorry, I''m here for him tonight!"


    Reached Liu Changan.


    Zhang Shan''s face changed, "Who are you!"


    Liu Changan was not bad when he was not a warrior. But now, ordinary people, who do n¡¯t know warriors at all, are only after Zhang Shan ¡¯s investigation.


    Now there is a warrior coming out, which is somewhat beyond Zhang Shan''s expectations.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "The person you hit will be my big disciple, and I will become his master."


    Zhang Shan''s face changed several times.


    Looking back at Liu Changan like mud, I never thought that this guy would stand up one day.


    "You seem to be joking!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No, it''s true, you said, what would happen if I beat my old disciple!"


    Zhang Shan''s face was cold, "Accept him as a big disciple, then it depends on whether you have that skill!"


    Huh! !


    Three hidden weapons came over.


    Zhang Shan is also cunning, secretly finding out the hidden weapon, and showing it while speaking.


    Ye Xuan came and waved his hand gently. The hidden weapon was swept aside and inserted into the wall. It turned out to be a poison dagger.


    "Cowards are not small!"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Shan felt only a gust of wind and flew out one after another, hitting the walls of the alley.


    "Come on, enjoy this last time, my eldest disciple will come to avenge himself!"


    Zhang Shan was very unwilling to know that Liu Changan was killed at the beginning.


    "You are waiting, the Black Tiger Gate will never spare you!" Zhang Shan dared not stop, climbed up and ran away.


    Beating them with a wave of hand is definitely a master.


    It''s a fool not to leave!


    As for revenge, who is afraid of who, Black Tiger Gate also has a strong master.

 Chapter 599： Find disciples

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t chase them.


    These bright guys are no different from ants, but Zhangshan''s talent is just right, stepping into the dark realm.


    Keeping them not to kill is actually for Liu Changan.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Changan floated over, and Ye Xuan took out a panacea and gave it to Liu Changan.


    Immediately afterwards, the wound on Liu Chang''an''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the effect was amazing. If it spreads, it will definitely stun many people.


    This is made from the divine water of the tree of life, and it is a first-in-class healing medicine.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t need it himself, but it can be used by his men. It''s also for his side to prepare for something later than today.


    Liu Changan only felt sleepy and did not know the situation outside.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    Still in the original alley, but those people left.


    "Am I dead?" Liu Changan looked around. "Is the local government the same as above!"


    When a gust of wind blew, Liu Changan was horrified.


    "You are not dead, live well!"


    A voice rang in the back, and Liu Changan subconsciously turned around and saw a young man standing in front of him.


    "Am I not dead?" Liu Changan shook his head. "Impossible, I remember my bones were broken, my internal organs were injured, and Da Luo fairy came to rescue!"


    Ye Xuan was not angry about Liu Chang''an''s disbelief.


    "Do you think this is the case with the local government?" Ye Xuan smiled. "I''ll take you to see if I know it."


    Reaching out, Liu Changan swooped up.


    The brightly lit scene appeared in Liu Changan''s eyes, and the scene was very familiar, and all the nearby bars saw it.


    "I''m flying!"


    Liu Changan looked at his feet, his head blank.


    Ye Xuan took Liu Changan to a mansion, looking high and far, and the entire Emperor Xuan City was in sight.


    Liu Changan finally knew that it must be the master in front of him who saved himself.


    He also knows the realm of martial arts. Those who can fly away from the sky must be congenital powerhouses, and few people in the entire Emperor Xuancheng can do it.


    There is one right in front of me.


    Liu Changan couldn''t believe that this kind of thing would be encountered by himself. But he heard that the innate strong man has a strange temper, all of which are old monsters.


    Don''t look at the young age, in fact it is very old.


    "Thank you for helping seniors, Liu Changan will never forget it in his life!" Liu Changan said he would kneel down and thank him.


    If it weren''t the master in front of him, he must be dead!


    The feeling of death will never be forgotten in this life.


    Just after bending down, Liu Changan couldn''t kneel down, as if he was supported by a layer of power, and he couldn''t get down no matter how hard he tried.


    "No need to kneel, you are my disciple, I should save you!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Disciple!" Liu Changan banged his head blank.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan said, "You have passed my inspection and will be the disciple of Emperor Men!"


    Like a dream, Liu Changan felt like he was hit by a pie. He actually had a master, and he was still a master of the innate strongman, and even a big disciple.


    All of this came too suddenly.


    "I ... I''m your big disciple!" Liu Changan shivered when he spoke. In the era of warriors, how proud to be able to enter a sect to practice martial arts, "But me!"


    "I said you are a big disciple or a big disciple!" Ye Xuan said.


    Liu Changan suppressed the excitement in his heart, he could finally fly into the sky, respectfully said, "Master!"


    Ye Xuan took out the attribute ball and "catch the attribute ball!"


    Ye Xuan is looking forward to the attributes of Liu Changan.


    Grabbing the attribute ball, Liu Changan was uneasy and afraid of being abandoned. At first, those warriors looked at him and said he was not good.


    Ye Xuan is also curious.


    The attribute ball quickly emerged with a white force. The entire crystal ball was snow-white, just like the snow world, and then a heavy world.


    Before and after the process is very short, the attribute ball returned to normal.


    Liu Changan dare not speak.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised, "The system stuff is really powerful, actually sent a guy with strong mental strength, is this going to go together with the illusion!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked by the feedback from the attribute ball.


    Talent?


    "Master, I !!" Liu Changan lowered his head.


    "You are fine!" Ye Xuan was very satisfied. "Don''t worry, after a while, I will call you to practice martial arts. Remember Zhang Shan, I will leave it to you. When you get started, you can go to revenge. "


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Xuan inevitably looks forward to the nine secrets rewarded by the system, and one of them is definitely the magic of illusion.


    The magic of illusion, although it is an upset, anyone who thinks so must be wrong.


    Phantom mystery practice to a very deep level, can create a world, perfect real world, but it is very difficult to get started.


    With the treasures provided by the system, getting started will be very easy.


    Ye Xiaolong took Liu Changan back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and avoided all people during this period. Such a talent should be placed in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    As for the outside, it ¡¯s okay to know when it was cleaned up.


    ....


    The first big disciple found it.


    Ye Xuan is in a good mood, let Huang Xiaohu call him basic, such as breathing and vomiting, conditioning the body.


    After knowing the origin of Ye Xuan, Liu Changan was also shocked by the heavens. This is the big prize.


    Lord of the Emperor Xuan City!


    Last time, several big forces attacked the villa, and in the end, the vitality was seriously injured. As everyone knows, Liu Changan did not expect to be the big disciple of the city owner.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stay long, and within three months, he had to complete his mission with a flick of his finger.


    ...


    Continue to use the system''s rune.


    Unfortunately, this time, there was not much reaction.


    "It seems that finding a special talent is not so easy. Emperor Xuancheng only came out with one!" Ye Xuan shook his head. "It''s time to change the place, let''s talk about West Lake City first!"


    Hangzhou is now West Lake City!


    Here are mastered by the three sects, and jointly master some resources of West Lake City.


    Ye Xuan came to West Lake City quietly and quietly, and felt several strong breaths at the first time, such as the scorching sun.


    "Good guy, Master Ningdan, there must be foreign forces occupying here!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The era of martial arts began, and when the aliens came, Ye Xuan couldn''t manage that much.


    Especially after the Tianji newspaper was published, there was even the first strong man. His strength is really nothing. Be careful if you are careful. The earth is different now.


    "See if there are my disciples here!"


    Nine disciples are not difficult, but it takes time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to guarantee that he could find nine disciples, but who let this be a systematic task would be too much loss if he didn''t complete it.


    Fu Mi searched again.


    This time, Ye Xuan condensed his breath and allowed Fu Lu to fly away, blessing a spell, which belonged to the viewing spell. The deity could not pass it, and saved some dangers.


    After a long time, there was no response.


    Ye Xuan can only leave West Lake City, he knew that the task was not so simple.

 Chapter 600： Apprenticeship boom

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Since leaving West Lake City, Ye Xuan has become an ordinary person.


    Each piece of Fulu was exchanged out.


    The luck was not good.


    Except that Emperor Xuancheng accepted a disciple, there was no other disciple. Ye Xuan got a little speechless. When was the disciple so hard to find?


    Blinking time, two weeks passed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how many places he ran, but he didn''t have any talents.


    "System, your task is really difficult. Nine disciples, I only got one now!" Ye Xuan said, "The world is so big, you want to exhaust me!"


    In two weeks and ten days, I ran through more than half of Huaxia, and I found nothing. I really underestimated his expectations.


    "Actually, the host can exchange for higher-level fuluo, hit 100%!"


    Ye Xuan vomited subconsciously.


    The cold-proof system actually answered, Ye Xuan was overjoyed.


    "Good guy, you still have a hand!"


    "The host didn''t say anything. By the way, I communicated with the host once. I need to spend a certain amount of points. Please be prepared!"


    Ye Xuan opened the system and saw that there were a lot of points.


    "So dark!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    With the prompt of the system, Ye Xuan quickly found another Fulu, the original system store actually has a search function, hidden too concealed.


    Ye Xuan is going to scold her mother, isn''t this delaying her time?


    Fortunately, it is not too late!


    "Really expensive!"


    The price of such a Fulu is actually several times that of the previous one. Ye Xuan can only buy it with his teeth. "After going back, you have to get points. You can''t do without points!"


    In the past, Ye Xuan did not worry about points, but as the martial arts era opened, points seemed to become important.


    Without points, some things are not so neat!


    "go with!"


    Casting the rung again, this rune burned and flew out, and finally stopped at a position.


    "Hahaha, it''s done!"


    Ye Xuan felt it a little, and his eyes became fascinated.


    "Yanhuang City!"


    That''s right, Yanhuang City, the former imperial capital.


    Unconsciously, Ye Xuan came to the imperial capital, followed Fu Fu''s breath, and felt a little bit that he was in Yanhuang City.


    "Yanhuang City, hehe!"


    At present, Yanhuang City is in charge of Yanhuang blood veins, that is, Yan Tianqiang. Of course, there are still many masters in Yanhuang City. Before entering, Ye Xuan felt a strong breath.


    These breaths are no less than the realm of Ningdan.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised. The Yan tribe can hide for so long. It is impossible without a master. The appearance of different spaces has promoted many people, which is equivalent to bringing opportunities to those people.


    It would be weird not to break through at such an opportunity.


    "I hope you will not hinder me from accepting disciples, this is my second disciple!"


    ...


    Yanhuang City has undergone great changes at this time.


    The figure of the warrior can be seen everywhere.


    As for recruiting disciples everywhere, it is also thanks to the propaganda of the Tianji Newspaper, which made those sects so popular that the disciples who came to worship the teachers were crowded.


    Everyone wants to worship the powerful sect.


    For a time, these ancestors who made the list opened recruitment places everywhere. Even if it was Yanhuang City, they would not dare to stop them. Let everyone recruit students!


    Of course, this is also the sect that is limited to the list. As for those who have not gone up, you dare to sway you.


    "Brother, do you want to practice martial arts!"


    "We have diamond legs, Fengshen legs!"


    "Want to be a martial artist, we are here to provide you with various martial arts and various subsidies!"


    ...


    Walking on the street, Ye Xuan didn''t know how many times he was pulled.


    The purpose is only one, pull to learn martial arts.


    On the surface, this is not the case. They took you to learn martial arts, just to strengthen the strength of the sect, no talent, no difference from handyman.


    People who pull people on the street have almost the same details.


    I really want to believe it, I will absolutely regret the mess.


    "It should be right in front!"


    Ye Xuan sensed the position and wanted to know what the second disciple would look like.


    I didn''t have much interest in this originally. For the nine disciples, Ye Xuan became interested and became interested. The system is to create nine powerful disciples for him.


    A strong spiritual force, you can cultivate the school of fantasy.


    What about the second one?


    "It seems to be here!"


    This time, Ye Xuan didn''t decide to investigate the other party, so let''s take it and say it later. As for observing it slowly, I believe that the genius recognized by the system to provide Fu Lu will definitely not be as bad as expected.


    "Brother, do you want to learn martial arts?"


    This is a quadrangle courtyard.


    That''s right, it is the courtyard house.


    Ye Xuan came to the Siheyuan, and someone immediately came out enthusiastically and said, "You are right today. We have a great master strongman from the Megatron. Do you know the great master? Not everyone is qualified to see you. You have a chance today. Join us now in the Megatron, and the future will be Grand Master, because our Grand Master has found a quick way! "


    I have to admit that this person speaks very well.


    What grandmaster, what quick, is a big stimulus for anyone.


    "Okay."


    "Now you only need to pay 10,000, is it very favorable, in fact, it can be today, the average person does not have this good opportunity!"


    Yan Xuan City continued to circulate Huaxia coins, and Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    Even in the current Emperor Xuan City, these currencies have not been affected.


    The warriors are not willing to manage these small things. Naturally, they did not change the currency. This is a big thing, but it is not overnight.


    The leaders of the original departments are still responsible for the people''s livelihood, and the power is not as great as when they first came.


    It is now an era of warriors.


    Maybe when you offended a warrior.


    If things are not done well, there will always be some unlucky eggs killed by the warrior, that is what I found.


    Ye Xuan took out 10,000 pieces of cash, registered for the registration, and led by the other party, walked into this Megatron.


    The Siheyuan is a Siheyuan, which has undergone major rectifications and transformed into a modern technology martial arts museum. Let you forget that it is a Siheyuan, but a real science and technology martial arts museum.


    When Ye Xuan came in, there was a burst of cries in the martial arts hall.


    At this time, there were hundreds of young people, both men and women / women. At this time, they all admired a middle-aged man on the stage of the worshipper. .


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the great master, and quickly locked an object. It was too obvious that Fu Luo left his hands.


    It was a burly man, almost two meters tall. It was really like a little giant. At first glance, it gave a strong visual impact. Even now, there are not many people of such height.

 Chapter 601： Fake Grandmaster

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Such a burly figure is not so common.


    Ye Xuan was shocked when he saw it for the first time, but soon he could not see the famous hall.


    "This person should be after the fusion of the mainland, his body has risen, and his strength is not strong." Ye Xuan''s eyesight now, at a glance, he can see the bottom of the other party. "This kind of person is suitable for practicing powerful boxing techniques. Born to be close! "


    This is a good disciple!


    After the middle-aged man on the stage showed his skills, it caused a lot of sensation. Now he is not an ignorant person, and naturally knows the strength of the Grand Master.


    It''s a blessing to be able to visit under the Grand Master''s door.


    Ye Xuan walked towards the strong man after identifying the person.


    Such a disciple is very satisfied!


    "Are you going to apprentice him?"


    Liu Qiang was staring attentively, and a stranger came in coldly. He had no impression at all. It was too ordinary.


    "Of course!" Liu Qiang nodded. "They say that my figure is a pity not to practice martial arts!"


    That is of course!


    Ye Xuan secretly said, the system''s advanced fulu has found you, not genius.


    Of course, it also depends on how you practice. If you learn martial arts and deviate, the future is also limited.


    "We can be defeated under the Grandmaster, we are very lucky!" Liu Qiang heard that there is a Grandmaster here, and came immediately, only 10,000 yuan, how cheap.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Do you know Grand Master?"


    "Of course I know, Grand Master is the pinnacle of the day after tomorrow, and it is life-threatening at first shot!" Liu Qiang didn''t understand that this person would ask that.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "If I say, this person is fake!"


    "Fake?" Liu Qiang originally suppressed his voice. With this, he couldn''t help raising his voice a little, so that everyone looked at it.


    The middle-aged man on the stage suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Boy, what are you talking about!"


    Liu Qiang''s heart shook, the other party''s eyes were too terrible, like a spear, stabbed directly in his head, unkindly, pointing at the other party subconsciously, "He said, not me!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the strange Ye Xuan.


    "You must be here to make trouble." The middle-aged man waved his hand. "Today, I''m in a good mood and don''t want to see blood. You can get out of here!"


    These words fell in everyone''s ears, and I just thought that this great master was very good to discuss.


    Now that the network is so developed, everyone has heard many things. For example, someone offended the Grand Master, but it was killed on the spot. Such a thing is not once or twice.


    The guru cannot be humiliated, not to mention the great guru in front of him.


    The other party really wants to kill, with one look and one action, who can stop it.


    "It turned out to be sabotage, it''s awful!"


    "Get out, get out immediately!"


    "Everyone has it now. This guy is lucky, and he is in a good mood when he meets the Grandmaster. If he changes it, it must be a different place in his head!"


    Perhaps the news spread.


    Everyone seems less afraid of life and death.


    Ye Xuanzhen admired the man and distracted with a few words.


    "Liu Qiang, look good, what is the Grandmaster!" Ye Xuan smiled and raised a light, came to the stage and fell in front of the middle-aged man. "Originally you lied to you, I left mine, no one contacted, but that kid is the person I value, so you can only expose!"


    The middle-aged man did not seem to have experienced it once, sneered, "A big tone, dare to question a grandmaster, then I will let you know the strength of the grandmaster!"


    Eagle Claw Hand!


    When the middle-aged man reached out, an imaginary eagle claw took the lead, quickly and sharply, with a sharp eye, which caused a lot of exclamation.


    "Awesome eagle claw hand!"


    "The Grand Master is the Grand Master!"


    "That guy is done!"


    The men and women on the scene were extremely excited, and finally saw the Grand Master''s shot, which was very extraordinary.


    Ye Xuan stepped up, raised his left hand, and gently grabbed it. The unreal eagle''s claws shattered. One hand caught the other''s palm, shook it, and fell to Ye Xuan.


    "Grandmaster, hehe, very strong!"


    In a face-to-face meeting, the other party was beaten on the ground, and the scene was suddenly silent.


    "You are all fooled!" Ye Xuandao said, "This is not Grand Master at all, how can Grand Master''s means be so powerful!"


    Ye Xuan Hengkong gave a palm to his back, a loud bang, the Siheyuan cracked a huge mouth, and the warriors who wanted to come up were white with fright.


    "This is the strength of Grand Master!"


    The middle-aged man who was beaten stunned immediately when he looked at it, "Don''t kill me, I''m just a fake guru, I''m deliberately lying!"


    The unbelieving crowd exploded at once.


    "con man!"


    "A bunch of scammers!"


    "It turned out to be a false guru, and lost us money"


    ...


    Liu Qiang was dumbfounded.


    I don''t know how to leave the courtyard.


    "Are you interested in being my disciple!" Under Liu Qiang''s daze, Ye Xuan''s voice rang.


    "Seniors are willing to accept me?" Liu Qiang said nervously.


    "Of course!" Ye Xuan smiled and refused to accept you. I came to see you for what he did. He could also see that this disciple''s brain seemed not so brilliant.


    "But I eat very much, and everyone doesn''t like me."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay to eat."


    "Master is on, disciple Liu Qiang visits the master!" Liu Qiang is also simply, kneeling down directly, he knows that maybe this time he really worshipped a great master.


    Before that, he was messing around, but because of his good appetite, he was kicked out, and he did n¡¯t learn a little fur at the end. That ¡¯s why I heard that there would be a grandmaster here, just to take a chance.


    The improper warrior didn''t give up!


    I used to study well, and I can ancestor Yao Zu, but now I am not a warrior, that is, there is no good reason, because a warrior can master absolute power.


    In front of power, everything must stand by!


    To be a warrior, to worship the big gate is the goal of all warriors.


    "I found one here, and I don''t know if I can find the second one!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. If there is one, he can''t miss it.


    ...


    The second fulu was released.


    It was also performed in front of Liu Qiang, but this one was not terrified, but with a look of excitement, this was the right master.


    That method is really incredible.


    Although, now he thinks the master is ordinary and can''t remember.


    "I''m lucky, Yanhuangcheng will have a third disciple!" After a long time, Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, and the senior Fulu was reliable. Although expensive.


    This efficiency is top-notch.


    Guru Guru Guru! !


    Liu Qiang started to cry, bowing his face in embarrassment.


    "eat!"

 Chapter 602： Finally gathered nine disciples

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The second disciple was found, and the third disciple also fell.


    Ye Xuan was in a good mood. He rarely ate a lot and drank a few sips of wine.


    The second apprentice Liu Qiang''s big appetite, Ye Xuan can be considered to have knowledge, no wonder no one wants, this kind of food no one can afford to live, any restaurant is afraid of this kind of person.


    Finally, Ye Xuan pulled Liu Qiang out and gave him the panacea. This guy is a bottomless hole.


    After a night of rest.


    Early the next morning, Ye Xiaolong went to find a third disciple. This time it was relatively smooth. The other party was a white-collar worker. As for why she is a white-collar worker, Ye Xuan didn''t mind at all.


    At the beginning, the white-collar worker suspected that Ye Xuan was a liar and didn''t believe it when he was killed.


    Later, Liu Qiang Ling made a move, saying that after practicing martial arts, he would stay young forever, only to attract the other party. Even so, he was still not very happy.


    After knowing the other party''s thoughts, Ye Xuan took out the woman''s killer.


    Helped the third disciple to improve his skin and asked the other party to apprentice on the spot, begging Ye Xuan Xuewu. I hope my true youth will stay forever.


    After finding two disciples in Yanhuang City, Ye Xuan personally took them back. After flying around, they all worshipped.


    After being arranged in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan continued to seek disciples. Two months later, more than half a month had passed.


    ...


    The fourth disciple spent three days, an eight-year-old child in a mountainous area.


    The fifth disciple, a loli, was sweet and lovely and took two days.


    The sixth disciple, found in the desert of the north, was an alien disciple.


    The eighth disciple, half a month, was a teenage high school student.


    The last disciple was the longest time-consuming, an old man, in his 60s, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that the other party had that gift of martial arts.


    So far, all nine disciples have been found.


    Ye Xuan himself was too tired to choke. Nine disciples, if not systematic, may not be found in ten years. Nine attributes are very rare.


    The important thing is that they are all top-notch martial arts talents.


    Such a disciple cannot find this lantern.


    Under the integration of different spaces, genius is like a crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless, who can know the true and false, Ye Xuan himself did not have the confidence to do it.


    ...


    Three days left before the mission time.


    With a trace of tiredness, Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Villa again.


    There are no prompts for system tasks.


    Ye Xuan wanted to think about it, and it should be a key, such as apprenticeship.


    After a night of rest, he woke up from meditation the next day. Ye Xuanshen was refreshed. Since he was looking for a disciple, he hasn''t really got into deep cultivation.


    The outside world is more dangerous than expected.


    Early in the morning, it was very lively in the woods outside.


    Both Huang Xiaohu and Ye Cheng are fighting, and the tiger is in the wind, and there are many people standing around, watching with relish.


    "I really don''t know, when can I be as powerful as them!" Liu Changan envyed.


    "Hey, soon!" Liu Qiang said.


    "I want to fly away!" The seven or eight-year-old child looked at with admiration, constantly dancing his fists.


    "I want to be a fairy!" A large eye next to Loli, blinking, very cute and moving, "When the most beautiful fairy, aunt, what do you say!"


    A twenty-year-old girl, crying and laughing, this little loli is good, just like shouting people, but can''t do anything.


    "Everyone wakes up early!"


    Ye Xuan came out and smiled at everyone.


    "Master!"


    Little Loli thumped, "Master, I want to fly away!"


    The first moment was still a fairy, the next moment was flying away, "I want to fight monsters!"


    For this youngest disciple, Ye Xuan is very fond of, that is, too many ideas, really can''t stand any tossing.


    "You all come over!"


    Ye Xuan walked into the living room holding little Lori.


    The remaining eight disciples followed. They were convinced by Ye Xuan, the master, especially knowing that they were the masters of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa and even the emperor of Emperor Xuancheng. .


    Now the Internet is so developed, as long as the Internet will know the news.


    Although the integration of different worlds has occurred, the general technology has not changed, and even many places have made breakthroughs.


    The same is true of the network.


    Even people in different spaces are now beginning to learn to use the Internet and use modern technology products. Keeping up with the times.


    After trying the convenience brought by technology, everyone is reluctant to give up, and indulge in it. As for destruction, as long as the head is not amused, who will do it.


    Now on the Internet, you can see the promotion of a certain sect from time to time, and various martial arts performances are dazzling and dazzling.


    The nine disciples found by Ye Xuan, except for one or two of them, will be online.


    "You are from all over the world. Your talents are top-notch!" Ye Xuan''s sword and golden horse are sitting. "Your future is bright. No one''s talent is comparable to you. Just lead you into the gate of the warrior, not to mention anything else, you work hard to practice, at least in the future will also be beyond the innate strong! "


    Ye Xuan''s words were not serious, and gave them an infinite light.


    Beyond the congenital realm!


    Everyone breathed quickly.


    That''s beyond the congenital realm, who dares to imagine.


    Tianji News has now become the largest newspaper in Asia, and almost every issue is snapped up, because every time, there will be a lot of news on it.


    Unconsciously, everyone knows the warrior better.


    The news of the Tianji Newspaper is also very interesting. Each issue will have a main theme. For example, a certain door-to-door action, such as the birth of a treasure in a certain place, all are clear.


    Everyone is no longer deaf.


    As for the division in the realm, everyone is clear.


    Above the congenital, that is the realm of Jindan, swallowing a mouthful of Jindan, life and death can not help the sky, that everyone knows.


    To be able to cultivate to such a level in the future is actually beyond their imagination.


    In front of them was their esteemed master, who ran all over Huaxia before they found them.


    "Tea!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Huang Xiaohu immediately came out with tea.


    "Apprenticeship is the most annoying thing, I will simplify the ritual!" Ye Xiaolong smiled, "You just come up and hand over tea, then respectfully worship three times, you will be my disciple and my emperor Disciple of the door, start now! "


    Ye Xuan is very approachable.


    There is no need to sternly look like a master. After all, he is still in his twenties when he speaks at the age of China. His mentality is still very young. With a face every day, Ye Xuan couldn''t do it himself.

 Chapter 603： Tsunderes system

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Master, drink tea!"


    The first one is Liu Changan, first a respectful kowtow, and then serve the tea first.


    He is the first to come here.


    After arriving here, he realized that he was a lucky man.


    He is also concerned about the news. The masters of Imperial Beast Sect and Yanhuang City were all planted in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa. This incident was very violent.


    Rumor has it that Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is a forbidden place!


    Anyone who breaks in will definitely die.


    Even if it is now, the door of the villa is open, and no one dares to come in. It was later learned that there is a fierce formation here, and anyone who comes in will die inside.


    Master drinks tea, a few words, Liu Changan is from the heart.


    Liu Changan is followed by Liu Qiang.


    One by one, disciples came up and gave their tea.


    When the last oldest Wang Dashan handed over tea, Ye Xuan took a sip.


    "Ding, complete the task, get nine rewards of system rewards!"


    Ye Xuan actually hangs his heart. After all, the system recognizes it or not. This is the same thing. If you do n¡¯t approve it, it ¡¯s really the same.


    Fortunately, it succeeded!


    "Nine Secret Techniques, as I guessed!"


    Ye Xuan has been thinking that the system will definitely send a big gift.


    Today, the nine secret techniques are indeed a great gift.


    Ye Xuan smiled happily and did not rush to check.


    "You have taken medicinal remedies recently to improve my physique and go to the **** tree to breathe and breathe." Ye Xuan said, "Only if your body is reborn, you are eligible to learn. The nine secrets I prepared ! "


    "Master, the nine secret techniques, it is extraordinary to listen to!" Liu Changan is temporarily a master brother, not a real master. At this time, listening to this words is also moving.


    All nine disciples present have been to the God Tree.


    Only when you reach the **** tree, you know that the **** tree is different.


    Under the tree, it was the most comfortable time, and all troubles would disappear without a trace.


    "We get it!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "You can go out. Before you have learned the nine secret techniques, you can only stay in the mountain village. Have you heard clearly!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to make any mistakes among the nine disciples he found.


    In case one is lost, it is false to say that it is not distressed.


    Ye Xuan did n¡¯t have many disciples during the cultivation of the Immortal World, not to mention the fact that he was on the earth and established the Emperor Gate. It can be said that these nine disciples will be the strongest power of the Emperor Gate in the future!


    Don''t look at being a master, it''s easy, it''s all the same.


    Ye Xuan is very clear that training disciples is like taking care of children. It is not an easy task.


    "Master, you are not in this period of time, Emperor Xuancheng''s public security is very bad, Emperor Xuanwei is not recognized by everyone, my wife and they are not under pressure!" Ye Cheng temporarily became a housekeeper.


    Ye Cheng is very knowledgeable and can solve some things well, especially when he is away.


    "I''m not in a hurry for this matter, take your time!" Ye Xuan is not worried about this.


    "There are also Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao. I have been here several times. It seems that I want to continue to arrange people to practice under the **** tree!" Ye Cheng said.


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Cheng, "How do you think it''s good!"


    Ye Cheng is not polite, "Actually, we can come up with some places and envelop some big forces. If I guess right, the **** tree, the energy absorbed should be hierarchical, and they can be given some side positions, while , We can also expand our villa and divide the God Tree around into a primary area, an intermediate area, and an advanced area! "


    Ye Xuan listened very carefully and seriously.


    I have to say that Ye Cheng''s suggestion is very good.


    "This matter will be handled by you. As for the expansion of the villa, it is also necessary to buy all the land nearby."


    In the past, Ye Xuan did not care much about the size of the villa.


    With the establishment of the Emperor Gate, the tree of life enters the growth stage. No matter how you look at it, the villa seems to be smaller, which makes Xiaoyao Villa appear crowded, and this is just the beginning.


    "I''ll arrange it immediately!"


    ...


    When Ye Cheng left, Ye Xuan returned to the upper floor, set up a formation, and finally had time to check the nine secret techniques.


    Rumble! !


    Nine books of mystery fell.


    Ye Xuan picked up one of them, "I''m going to see, what kind of secrets are the nine secrets!"


    The first book, the perfect nine-fold world!


    Seeing just a few words, it gave people a special sense of illusion, as if a world were to open, Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked.


    "It''s incredible, the title actually contains a trace of powerful spiritual power!"


    Turning over the perfect nine-fold world, Ye Xuan suddenly was shocked by a glance.


    "The system is really great!"


    This first door made Ye Xuan feel the extraordinary of this secret technique.


    The perfect ninth-level world is the cultivation of spiritual power. When it reaches the ninth level, it can create an identical world. In this world, he is invincible!


    This kind of psychic power is really rare.


    Now the system offers a door.


    Such a perfect nine-fold world, if you get started, you can form a powerful mental attack. The ordinary warrior is hit by mental power without fighting.


    Put down the perfect nine-fold world, and pick up the second one.


    This oncoming face is a sword intent, Ye Xuan waved his hand, the sword intent collapsed.


    "Great cutting!"


    A few simple words, a sharp breath, continue to penetrate.


    "Hahaha, I''m relieved!"


    Ye Xuan put down this book again, grabbed the remaining one, and looked at it. Each book shocked Ye Xuan, which shocked him nine times. It was really eye-opening.


    "The product produced by the system must be a fine product!"


    The system is rare and proud.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied. Seriously, he has a lot of powerful exercises in his mind. Even with the help of the God Tree, they want to get started successfully. It takes at least seven or eight years to have a certain combat effectiveness.


    At present, the nine major secret techniques, with the production of the previous system, can be started in a short time, from the power of unfettered chickens to master powerful combat power.


    "Ding, the mission is released, Zong Men is established, and there are nine disciples. It is also time to promote the Emperor Men''s wave. Please host to expand Zong Men''s influence in one year, gain 5 billion attention, task completion, reward A one-time Yuanying attacked a reel, the mission failed, and the seal strength was ten years! "


    Ye Xuan blinked, this task came too fast!


    Promote the promotion of Dimen, 5 billion attention?


    Ye Xuan is completely speechless!


    How is this possible?


    "System, are you sure you are not pitting me!"


    "Host, you can, the system never pits people!"


    With 5 billion attention, this number alone is scary, and it is an impossible task.


    Ye Xuan was under great pressure, the mission failed, and he came to seal his strength for another ten years.

 Chapter 604： I want to have a meeting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Regarding the task of promoting the Emperor''s Gate, Ye Xuan didn''t go up for the time being. Instead, he first brought nine disciples to practice the Nine Secrets.


    Under the God of Life tree.


    Ye Xuan took out the nine secret techniques and gave them to them one by one, and at the same time opened the things rewarded by the system. Within this area, martial arts can get started faster.


    "Which of you is the first to get started will be the brother, and go down the row in order, don''t say that you have no chance to fight!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and arranged.


    This undoubtedly excites everyone.


    "I will be a master sister."


    "Nonsense, I am the big brother!"


    Several disciples competed.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, competition is the driving force, no matter where it is.


    It is not so easy to cultivate the nine secret techniques to the entry level. This point, Ye Xuan believes that fortunately, with this assistance, I believe that it will greatly improve efficiency.


    Ye Xuan spent nine days for disciples to get started. Everyone spent a day trying to get them started. They really became a nanny.


    Fortunately, the disciples that the system finds out for themselves all have talents and experience quickly, and the rest is up to them.


    In order not to be disturbed, Ye Xuan even arranged the formation method.


    "You master, don''t you relax!"


    Beside the artificial lake, Li Yaoya chuckled softly, "I want you to be the shopkeeper."


    Liu Piaopiao also smiled, "Nine disciples, you really can find them, they are all like baby!"


    The disciple who finally found it back, Ye Xuan was indeed treated like a baby, no wonder her woman would say such jealous words.


    Ye Xuan could not laugh, "Master is definitely not good, there is no way, they are all my hopes, do n¡¯t say I scare you, and wait for them to get started, it ¡¯s all one-on-one, even if they are May not be their opponent. ",


    "No!" Li Yaoya said in surprise.


    "Can''t see it."


    Ye Xuan hummed, "It must not be seen now, that is because they are still in the introductory stage, and after they have succeeded in their cultivation, they are the nine most powerful disciples of our emperor''s gate. The husband is not too tired, the genius is not easy to find, and it is not easy to find the genius among the geniuses! "


    Li Yaoyao and Liu Piaopiao realized that they underestimated the disciples.


    They heard a different taste from her husband Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Her husband, the security of our Emperor Xuancheng is getting worse and worse now, what do you say is good!" Li Yaoyao has always been in charge of public security, and the results are very slow.


    "After the launch of the Tianji Newspaper, our Emperor Xuancheng, now there are dozens of representatives of large and small Zongmen. As for those who can''t get on the table, there are hundreds of them!" Li Yaoyao is now big.


    Ye Xuan has never forgotten the task of controlling Emperor Xuancheng for a year.


    According to the urinary nature of the system, I believe that in the coming year, there should not be much time to publish tasks, and it is also time to start.


    "It''s easy, you bring someone an invitation letter to each Zongmen representative, and say, three days later, I''m going to have a meeting." Ye Xuan said without thinking.


    Li Yaoya excitedly said, "Husband, are you finally going to shoot, I have been patient with them for a long time, if they didn''t come!"


    "If you don''t come, I don''t mind sweeping them." Ye Xuanhan flashed, "I will take action in person at that time to see who can stop my footsteps. I won''t do it. I am really a sick cat!"


    Controlling the Emperor Xuancheng for a year, no one can stop him from raising Ning Dan Wu Dao to the level of Jin Dan Wu Dao.


    Whoever prevents his mission is the enemy.


    "Right, so elegant!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "She has been cultivating recently, saying that she wants to catch up with us!" Li Yaoyao said, "Sister Qingya, but she works very hard, don''t disturb him!"


    Ye Xuan actually wanted to ask Bing Qingya if he had any good suggestions for promoting Emperor Men.


    Seeing her husband frown, Li Yaoya curiously said, "Is your husband having any troubles that bother you? Why don''t you talk to me about how powerful you are, maybe you can figure it out."


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Okay!"


    A few sisters were all around.


    "I have been thinking about a problem recently, how to enhance the influence of our Emperor Xuan City, and even the Emperor Gate, let everyone know."


    Li Yaoya they all blinked.


    "Husband, you are really, how do you think of such a problem!"


    "I don''t think it''s difficult. I want everyone to know our emperor''s door. For example, that great skill came out, or something that everyone needs, then everyone would be hard to know."


    "I also think it''s so good. Now many people remember our Emperor Xuancheng, actually because of her husband''s tree of life, the entire Asian China, no one does not know!"


    Ye Xuanning thought for a while, it seems that this is the truth.


    "Yes, my God of Life tree is so influential. Although it is protected by a large array, there are still many people who are secretly looking at it. If I can launch some treasures about the God of Life tree, maybe ..."


    Ye Xuan tapped his head, suddenly realized.


    Maybe the system refers to the tree of life.


    "You guys are so smart, come and kiss one!" Ye Xuan laughed happily. As long as the goal was set, the rest was simple, nothing shocking. "By the way, help me to investigate, what our Emperor Xuancheng is most lacking, right, what is most needed by everyone!"


    ....


    Emperor Xuancheng, many representatives of the Zongmen forces, all received an invitation letter, which is unavoidable.


    Some Zongmen representatives met.


    "You said what they want to do!"


    "Does it want to control Emperor Xuancheng, I think Ye Xuan does not have this qualification!"


    "If he dares to mess up, some of him will eat fruit!"


    "If it weren''t for that formation, what would he be, the God Tree would have fallen into everyone''s hands!"


    ...


    Everyone disagrees about the impact of this invitation.


    Ye Xuan is the owner of Emperor Xuan City, but several people are convinced. Everyone thinks that Ye Xuan has the formation, otherwise it will be nothing.


    They stay here, actually for the **** tree.


    It is not a secret that Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao of Yanhuang City brought their disciples to practice in that mountain village. This matter, I do not know how many people are jealous and envious.


    Cultivating under the **** tree, it is definitely leaps and bounds.


    Who doesn''t want to do such a good thing, but since the formation of the formation method, everyone''s thoughts have been cut off, plus the previous eye-catching, as a result, now there are no benefits.


    You said that everybody gave up on the **** tree, that was absolutely impossible. They were just waiting for an opportunity. If they had a chance, they would n¡¯t mind taking a bite at once.


    Such treasures must not be possessed by Ye Xuan alone, they must be handed over and used together by everyone.

 Chapter 605： New ideas

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Ye Xuan goes to see his disciples'' cultivation progress almost every day. Getting started with the Nine Secrets is really difficult. The props provided by the system haven''t gotten started yet. This secret is not easy.


    After reading it, no problem, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    According to the current situation, it takes about half a month. Ye Xuan is not in a hurry. If you leave it outside, you may not be able to get started in a year.


    This point, Ye Xuan believes very much.


    But here, comprehension is no longer a difficult thing, it just takes a little time.


    After punching a set of punches by the lake, Ye Xuan enjoyed a breakfast after swimming around.


    "Invitation letters are sent out, it is said that someone intends to make trouble." Li Yaoyao''s intelligence department has also made great progress. "Everyone is ready to watch our jokes."


    Ye Xuan stood up and smiled, "This is so good, no one is worried that no one came out to be a monkey. From today, I will tell them that they will be beaten if they are not honest!"


    Li Yaoya grinned, "I like the domineering husband!"


    "Hahaha, let''s go!"


    ....


    The villa has no gate now and is always open.


    But no one dared to walk in.


    Anything that came in had no results, and finally a body was thrown out and then cleaned away.


    Everyone knows about today''s conference.


    At the door of the villa, there are many reporters, and that''s right.


    Even if the era of martial arts is now on, the reporter is still not afraid of death. It is definitely big news to be able to interview that Ye Xuan.


    After all, this one was the East Sea King.


    Behind the Xiaoyao Fan Villa, a group of people were even killed.


    Nowadays, Xiaoyao Mountain Villa has become a forbidden place in everyone''s eyes. Anyone who wants to die can go to the mountain villa and enter through the gate. You will soon become a corpse, and you will also experience absolute terror.


    "Mr. Ye, I am from Donghai News. Do you want to know the purpose of your meeting this time?"


    "Mr. Ye, we are Martial Times News, please."


    "We are from Yanhuang Newspaper, may I ask Mr. Ye, why do you hold a conference at this time!"


    There are many reporters coming today.


    When Ye Xuan walked out of the villa, he was immediately surrounded by many reporters.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, "Everyone be quiet, I have a bad temper."


    Everyone calmed down immediately.


    This one is also a master, killing them is really easy.


    "That''s right." Ye Xuan smiled. "You can go to my conference for everything you want to know. As for why this conference is held, it is actually for our East China Sea, no, it is better for Emperor Xuancheng."


    A black Mercedes came out, and Huang Xiaohu came down to drive the door.


    Ye Xuan got in the car and left everyone looking at each other.


    "Go to the place where the conference is held!"


    "Big news, there must be big news!"


    "I feel Xiao Xiao''s breath!"


    The reporters turned around and left immediately, fearing that they would miss such a good opportunity.


    ...


    "Boss, it is estimated that it will spread online soon!"


    Huang Xiaohu laughed, "Many people are paying attention to our villa."


    Ye Xuan has always wanted to promote the Emperor''s Gate. Despite his eyebrows, he wanted to promote it more, and more people needed to know.


    "This network is a good place, I need to catch it!"


    If you want people to know the Emperor''s Gate, you must expand your influence, you should be two-sided, one reality, one network.


    "Is the live broadcast online still hot?"


    Ye Xuan asked, in order to score points before, he spent a lot of money on the live broadcast.


    Later, he didn''t go to the live broadcast, plus a series of things, if it is not Huang Xiaohu mentioned today, it is estimated that he will forget the live broadcast.


    "Fire, very hot!"


    Huang Xiaohu said happily, "Now, the hottest thing on the live broadcast is martial arts, and those gurus have broadcasted everything on the live broadcast."


    Ye Xuanzhen did not expect that they were so quickly integrated into the live broadcast.


    "I originally wanted to promote martial arts. It seemed impossible, wrong, wrong. Propaganda can be started from other aspects." Ye Xuan secretly said, "I have been training for thousands of years in the world of immortals. Than."


    This matter has some eyebrows, and Ye Xuan is not so anxious. After this, he will take the time to look up.


    ....


    The Emperor Xuancheng in the East China Sea has not changed much from before.


    There are many more warriors, who step on the body, and they are everywhere. As for the sky, there are very few.


    People on the street are accustomed to this, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Soon, in front of a building, it was the Emperor Xuan Building that Ye Xuan had originally obtained.


    Ye Xuan didn''t come here for some time.


    Li Yaoyao takes a step first. Under the building is Emperor Xuanwei, and his strength is quite good.


    "How many people are here!"


    Li Yaoyao was waiting outside.


    "More than half of it came." Li Yaoya whispered, "I have sorted out the ones that did not come!"


    "Good job!" Ye Xuan smiled, "They don''t come, they soon know what regret is!"


    ....


    Conference hall.


    This conference hall is large.


    At this time, there are fewer than a hundred people in the hall, all of them are representatives of Zongmen, and some of them with heads and faces are standing together in groups.


    "Wait that Ye Xuan is coming, you will soon know that in the East China Sea, it is not he who has done the math!"


    "That''s for sure. What kind of thing is he, and he wanted to name the city by himself, and asked if we did!"


    "Hahaha, well said!"


    The people present were all looking lively.


    In fact, everyone is watching good shows.


    In a place not far away, there are nine people sitting in a row, surrounded by people. They are currently the most powerful and influential people in the East China Sea. The exception is behind the support of the Zongmen.


    At this time, they are talking with a smile, a relaxed and comfortable performance.


    No one knows that on the way they came, they reached a consensus to give Ye Xuan, who is self-righteous, a good show to let him know that in the East China Sea, they are the biggest, and Ye Xuan must step aside Stand, if it is not the **** tree, who cares about Ye Xuan.


    A guy who wants to rely on a mountain but does not rely on a mountain is nothing more than a big formation.


    Wow! !


    Suddenly the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the past.


    I saw a young man striding in, and beside him was the demon Li, who was known as the beautiful snake by the East China Sea.


    "He is Ye Xuan!"


    Someone recognized it.


    Some people are no strangers to this Ye Xuan.


    This is the kind of guy who can actually own the tree of life.


    That place has also become a forbidden place.

 Chapter 606： A gift

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For Li Yaoyao, everyone agrees.


    This one has left a lot of deep impressions in the East China Sea. The former director of the Yanhuang team has dealt with anyone who has some status.


    But for this Ye Xuan, not many people know.


    At a young age, Donghai City was changed to Emperor Xuancheng. I don''t know how many people were unhappy.


    Before, there was Huaxia. Now Huaxia is no longer Huaxia. The original constraints have disappeared. Now it is the era of the warriors. Everyone cares.


    So much so that everyone still likes to call the East China Sea.


    Emperor Xuancheng? Who is willing to admit it.


    For Emperor Xuanwei, everyone is even more afraid, as long as it does not provoke them, it is optional.


    But if it provokes them, they do n¡¯t mind fighting well, and for some time, Emperor Xuanwei seems to have adopted a contraction strategy, and everyone thinks that the beautiful snake is afraid!


    Since then, everyone is even more presumptuous!


    I can come to this banquet today, in fact, more people come to see the joke.


    If Ye Xuan was depressed today, who would care about the former East Sea King in the future and honestly roll away.


    "Miss Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are more beautiful than before!"


    A shiny young man, who had dressed his entire shirt and put on a charming smile, walked towards Li Yaoyao, but did not take Ye Xuan seriously.


    "Hey, there is a good show!"


    "That disciple of our Liu family in the East China Sea is very young and has a good talent for martial arts. It is said that he will soon become a master!"


    "The Liu family? That''s really interesting!"


    "Who said no!"


    ...


    The Liu family, now a large family in the East China Sea, has gained the support of the alien ancestors and is specifically responsible for the affairs of the East China Sea.


    Liu Hao has admired Li Yaoya for a long time!


    In the past, there was no chance. With the advent of the warrior era, the Liu family went to great luck and stepped into the sky!


    Liu Hao himself went to the sect and became a warrior, but also because of his good talent, less than 30 years old, and infinitely close to the state of the master. In the future, he will easily step into the grand master or even the innate, which is really a step in the sky.


    Seeing Li Yaoyao again, Liu Hao ignored the Ye Xuan, only Li Yaoyao was in his eyes.


    Li Yaoyu didn''t go to see Liu Hao, "Sorry, I don''t know you."


    A sentence ¡®I do n¡¯t know you. ¡¯, Suddenly embarrassing the atmosphere on the spot.


    Since Liu Hao turned over, who is not stuttering himself.


    Even if Li Yaoyao became a congenital strongman, Liu Hao dared to peep at Li Yaoyao by the existence of Zongmen.


    "Miss Li, your words will make me very sad!" Liu Hao continued to look at Li Yaoyao.


    Li Yaoyu stopped, "If you continue to pester me, I think my husband won''t mind killing you!"


    Today is Ye Xuan ¡¯s chance to stand up. Li Yaoya knows that today will be a **** day, and he does n¡¯t know that the unlucky egg will be killed.


    "Hahahaha, Miss Li, can I think this is a joke?" Liu Hao laughed. "You know, there is a big door behind me, not everyone dares to kill."


    Li Yaoya chuckled, "Husband, someone will tease your wife!"


    Ye Xuan turned around and looked at Liu Hao, "Are you sure you want to tease my wife?"


    Looking at this Ye Xuan, Liu Hao was very reluctant. Such a stunner was not something he could enjoy.


    "Ye Xuan, what kind of thing are you?" Liu Hao hummed. "It''s not the Huaxia era, but the Warrior era. You really think you are the number one character. If you''re interested, hand over your wife, don''t give your face. face!"


    Everyone present was paying attention.


    If Ye Xuan counseled, the people present would not mind stepping on a foot, or even swallowed everything in Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "It seems that you were really found dead!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Liu Hao laughed, "I was looking for death, so I asked you if you dare to kill me. Everyone is afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. Without that formation, what are you!"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "If you want to die, then I will fulfill you. After all, there are not many people like you who take the initiative to find death."


    Stepping out, Ye Xuan punched.


    Liu Hao blocked his hands, "Just you ..."


    With a snap, Liu Hao screamed, his hands were broken, Ye Xuan''s fist punched Liu Hao''s chest, and with a firm sound, Liu Hao flew out and had no breath when he landed.


    "Liu Shao, dead!"


    "He really killed Liu Hao!"


    ¡­.


    After the people on the scene looked at each other, they all cried out one by one. I couldn''t believe Ye Xuan really dared to kill.


    "You killed my son!"


    After Liu Hao landed and lost his breath, a figure rushed out and came to Liu Hao''s place to check the situation and stared at Ye Xuan with hateful eyes.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, "Mocking my wife, I deserve to be killed. If you want, I will also kill you, just to let your father and son have a companion on the road, save the loneliness!


    Everyone is in an uproar!


    This Ye Xuan was too crazy to speak.


    This is why we didn''t put everyone in the eye.


    "Good one he was damn, I can see Mr. Ye''s arrogance!" One of the nine figures stood up and squinted with a smile.


    "Ye Xuan has such a big tone, it seems that he really treats everyone as a bully. I don''t know, dare to kill me!"


    "Also count me, as I heard earlier, we have a king of the East Sea, if I can be killed by the King of the East Sea, I think that is a very interesting thing."


    ...


    All nine figures stood up.


    The body''s momentum is all set.


    Throughout the hall, everyone felt a tremendous amount of pressure.


    As Liu Hao was killed, the nine finally found an opportunity to shoot together and came towards Ye Xuan''s palace.


    Ye Xuanfeng lightly confronted the nine masters, "I heard that you are the nine most powerful families in the East China Sea, and there are backers behind them, which are the pillars of the East China Sea!"


    According to the information obtained from Li Yaoyao''s mouth, these nine influencers are considered to have the greatest influence. At the same time, they secretly joined forces together to control the entire East China Sea, which is now Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Mr. Ye, it would be best if we knew us!" Said one of the middle-aged men with Ba Zi Hu, "I am the Jiangdao of the Jiang family. As the king of the East China Sea, we recognize your identity, but you must pay Give us the right to use the magic tree, then we all respect you as the king of the East Sea! "


    "I am Wang Tianming of the Wang family, hand over the right to use the **** tree, let us manage the **** tree together, then you Ye Xuan is still the king of the East China Sea, everyone will recognize you."


    Each figure stood up and forced.


    Everyone felt great pressure from the nine big figures.


    Ye Xuan met them after they finished speaking one by one.


    "How can you be sure that I will agree to your request?" Ye Xuan said, "Instead of me, I will kill you one by one!"


    Jiang Dao laughed, "Mr. Ye is courageous, but we dare to come, even if you want to hand over the tree of God, wouldn''t it be unprepared."


    Papa!


    "Come out and see this Mr. Ye!"


    Huh! ! !


    A dozen or so figures ripped off the disguise on the body and instantly transformed into a dozen or so fierce breaths.

 Chapter 607： The Power of Flying Sword

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as the weather came out, it immediately made a huge impact.


    Everyone in the hall was under pressure and their breathing began to rush, as if there was a feeling of suffocation.


    This is still more than a dozen breaths locked in Ye Xuan''s body to produce aftermath. One of Ye Xuan in the center is definitely the one who has been hit the most.


    Everyone subconsciously withdrew, and the weather was terrible.


    A congenital one is dreadful, not to mention the dozens of congenital weather that appeared at this time, no matter who it is aimed at, the result is self-evident.


    Everyone finally understood why they would rarely appear all at once. It turned out that they wanted to oppress Ye Xuan to hand over the **** tree.


    Everyone sees the magical effect on the God Tree, saying it is fake or not.


    Everyone wished that Ye Xuan could hand over the **** tree.


    Jiang Dao said, "We know that Mr. Ye is really strong, but, just in case, we have found more than a dozen innates. Any one of these innates can crush more than two innates."


    "Mr. Ye rarely left the villa, so how can we entertain well!"


    "This gift is not something anyone can digest."


    "I think Mr. Ye should know what to do!"


    "Your villa''s formation is very strong, known as the forbidden area of ??the East China Sea, but now that you leave the villa, it means that you have no reliance on it. Although you are also a congenital, you are no match for the dozens of congenital present!


    Faced with such a scene, everyone thought that Ye Xuan had lost!


    A dozen innate!


    In order to prepare to deal with Ye Xuan, the nine people deliberately released the news. Fortunately, they finally succeeded. I thought Ye Xuan would be cautious, and even brought a master around him. The result really looked at Ye Xuan more.


    This man, without any precautions, swaggered, really didn''t take them seriously.


    Overwhelmed by more than a dozen innate murderous intentions, Ye Xuan smiled, "What a big lineup, in order to deal with me, you are really painstaking!"


    They thought Ye Xuan would show fear, and now they know that the person who can be recognized by the God of War at that time really has something unique.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s impossible for you to expect someone to save you!"


    "Tell you, everything around us is under our control, and none of your people can get in, even a fly."


    "Honestly hand over the God Tree, hand over a large array of control methods, good to you, good to everyone!"


    ...


    More than a dozen innate masters came out and locked the battle.


    Even if Xuan Xuan has some skills, he still has to bow his head, no one can fight a dozen innate hands.


    They have been thinking about dealing with Ye Xuan. As a result, this guy is in a haunt, and he made an appearance once. He immediately seized the opportunity and had a present scene.


    It''s just Ye Xuan''s reaction that made them unhappy.


    After waiting for this time, I still dare to look light and calm, and I haven''t put the current crisis in my eyes. If it is not to keep alive, I have already started!


    For that formation, everyone is equally jealous.


    Master who can kill Ning Dan!


    If they can reproduce it perfectly, wouldn''t it be a unique defense barrier.


    This time I can only catch live.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with the gifts from the other nine.


    "Mr. Ye, stop struggling!" Jiang Dao said. "You better see the situation clearly and don''t let our people do it. At that time, you have to suffer!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Just be them, a dozen innate strong men, yes, really good, just can kill them at the moment Ma Wei!"


    Flying sword out!


    With a swish, a sharp breath flew out.


    The flying sword, which has been tempered, finally shows Shenwei again.


    Everyone saw a black shadow, with a sharp breath, turned into a black streamer, passing through dozens of innate strong men one by one.


    The black streamer appears very quickly, and it also disappears quickly.


    Before and after in everyone''s eyes is just the time to blink.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    Every congenital strong man fell down, his eyes were unbelievable, he didn''t look away, and the majesty couldn''t stop the sword''s prestige.


    "This ... is this a flying sword!"


    Jiang Dao took a step back and his face was pale!


    When dozens of congenital powerhouses died, all of their strongest capitals forcing palaces were gone, and even they were in danger. They really underestimated Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, my flying sword is good!" Ye Xuan smiled. "Unfortunately, they can''t stop my sword''s prestige. I don''t know if you can stop it!"


    Ye Xuanning''s body of Wu Dao is also powerful and terrifying. Don''t forget, he is still a master of immortal cultivation and masters the means of cultivation.


    Using flying swords to kill congenitals is no different from anti-aircraft guns playing mosquitoes.


    These innate flesh are vulnerable.


    It can be said that there is no pressure to kill as many as this innate.


    Is the power of the flying sword conceivable?


    "You can''t kill us!"


    "The forces behind us will never let you go!"


    ...


    At this moment, they are finally afraid!


    Ye Xuan is terrible. The information in the investigation is wrong. The other party is not innate combat power, but Ningdan''s super combat power.


    "kill him!"


    Jiang Dao suddenly shouted.


    The bodyguards who carried them all took out their weapons.


    Ahhhh!


    Just took out his weapon, a cold light passed through, his arms were cut off, and there was a scream.


    "Solved you, I believe everyone will start to pay attention to my words!" Ye Xuan laughed, Fei Jian swish past, turned into a black streamer.


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "I surrender!"


    "I also admit defeat!"


    Feijian ignored them and crossed them one by one, covering their necks one by one and falling down unwillingly. They almost succeeded!


    "go with!"


    Feijian broke out of the window and flew out of the building. In an instant, the following screamed again and again!


    All of them were killed.


    Everyone in the distance looked dumbfounded, and saw the guys with live ammunition, falling down one by one, and instantly, the body outside the building.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Xuan walked to the front desk.


    The hall is full of **** smell, everyone is scared, this is the most terrifying.


    The nine gangsters said that killing or killing is still at your fingertips. This is really terrible. Those who are actually gloating and gloating have become extremely pale.


    No one dared to speak, and they were completely terrified!


    "Everyone is here today, I am very happy, and I am very satisfied with this gift!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    gift?


    Everyone even felt cold.


    "My person is usually very good, for example, everyone is obedient!" Ye Xuan laughed, "From now on, the East China Sea is the Emperor Xuan City. My words will be supreme. Their nine big families have been completely removed from today. I will deal with them in a moment, and now, who wants to be the new top ten family! "

 Chapter 608： welfare

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan gave a strong blow and gave the people present a loud slap.


    Looking at Ye Xuan again at this time, everyone was terrified. Ye Xuan, who had been underestimated, was so powerful that the bosses of the ten families were instantly wiped out.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen congenital powerhouses, and they are all done in the face.


    Everyone is afraid of their turn.


    Who made them all come to see the joke.


    Fortunately, with Ye Xuan''s words, everyone''s eyes changed, becoming the temptation / confusion of the top ten families, then not everyone can resist.


    "I do!"


    "I am willing to loyal to King Ye!"


    One by one family stood out, this is an opportunity.


    Ye Xuanzhen would like to thank the nine big families for the gifts. The next thing is naturally simple, and it is all handed over to Li Yaoyao.


    ...


    Jiang family.


    Nowadays, as a figure descends on the Jiang family, everything starts to change.


    "who are you!"


    A guard came up.


    Ye Xuan broke into the Jiang family with a big smile. Without saying a word, he killed the high level of the Jiang family. Then Emperor Xuanwei killed the Jiang family and controlled everyone.


    In the same day, all nine families were taken down, and the high-level leaders were beheaded.


    For a time, the Emperor Xuancheng was buzzing.


    Emperor Xuanwei raised his eyebrows and exhaled this time. Ye Xuan, the big brother, started out. No matter what kind of masters were killed, none of them could survive.


    In addition to the nine major families, some other non-familiar families have also been wiped out.


    People in carts were pulled away.


    Related industries were taken over.


    "Horrible, it''s terrible!"


    "Who would have thought that Ye Xuan''s thunder blow was so terrible, the nine big families said it would be gone!"


    "I heard that there were as many as twenty or thirty deaths innate!"


    "No one can stop Ye Xuan''s footsteps!"


    "Everyone will be honest and honest in the future!"


    ...


    It has been cleared for five or six days in a row.


    The law and order of the entire Emperor Xuan City was changed greatly. The warriors who were usually doing evil things were either arrested or ran away.


    The warriors on the street came down honestly.


    There was applause on the Internet.


    At the same time, relevant news appeared in the Tianji Daily.


    "Emperor Xuancheng Lord Ye Xuancheng, with a strong shot, beheaded the restless forces in the city, controlling the man in Dixuan City, everyone despised."


    Tianji News is now the best newspaper to sell.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this news. Since the appearance of the East China Sea God Tree, I don''t know how many people are thinking about it, especially Zongmen, who is stationed one by one, secretly supporting the family.


    Now, with Ye Xuan''s shot, the power of Emperor Xuancheng is almost swept away.


    "No one dares to despise Ye Xuan in the future!"


    "This is against those big gates!"


    "I don''t think it will last long!"


    ...


    Emperor Xuancheng is not the same as ordinary cities.


    Because there is a **** tree in the Emperor Xuan City, I don''t know how many people are thinking about it all the time, but because of that terrible formation, everyone temporarily succumbed.


    This time Ye Xuan''s approach stimulated Zongmen virtually.


    More than a dozen innate warriors couldn''t hold Ye Xuan, and it became a big fear for everyone.


    This is also a master of Ningdan!


    "Hey hey, tenth day!"


    Ye Xuan is in a good mood. After checking the system task progress, ten days have passed in one year, and now 355 days are left.


    "Now is just the beginning."


    In ten days, Ye Xuan tired enough, but the effect is very good.


    He killed in the forefoot, and Emperor Xuanwei shot in the back, to deal with the follow-up. Everything is in order, those who took advantage of the opportunity to chaos, I do not know how many beheaded.


    The current Emperor Xuancheng is a new look.


    There are many things waiting for Ye Xuan.


    "Release the news, the emperor''s goalkeeper will start collecting disciples!" Ye Xuan said to Liu Piaopiao, "In a few days, I will come up with a breathing and cultivating method to provide the entire Emperor Xuancheng people to practice!"


    When the strength of the Zongmen was greatly weakened, it was time for Xuan Xuan to gather his disciples and expand the Emperor Men first.


    "You are really generous, it is estimated that many people will hate you!"


    ...


    Emperor Xuancheng, the largest square center.


    This day was attracted by a huge sign.


    It was a door, ten different doors.


    "What is that!"


    "Hush, whisper, that''s Emperor Xuanwei, now it''s mighty and domineering!"


    "I heard that it was the welfare that Emperor Men gave to everyone!"


    ...


    More and more people gathered in the square.


    Everyone was full of curiosity about this. In the past few days, everyone knew that a round of cleaning operations was over.


    "Emperor Gate, everyone must be very strange. However, you will soon know that the Emperor Gate is created by our city master and is also the true sect gate of the Emperor Xuan City."


    A warrior went up and started talking.


    "Our city lord said that today is the age of warriors, so everyone can practice martial arts, talent is not good, and physical fitness is also very good. Activate Qi in the body in the shortest time ... "


    "Everyone who can understand the anger can join the Emperor Gate and never become a disciple of the Emperor Gate. In the Emperor Xuan City, you will all be disciples of the city master ...


    I have to say that these words are very tempting / confusing.


    The age of martial arts has begun, but many people are still the same as mice. Now that they have the opportunity, they are all excited.


    "awesome!"


    "If you can really comprehend it, it''s a step in the sky!"


    "I want to learn!"


    Regardless of which Zong Men Shou disciple, it started from handyman, and such benefits are rare.


    "Now everyone watch the screen!"


    A scene like this is continuously being staged in the squares of Dixuan City.


    And in the evening, the TV station began to broadcast about the Emperor Welfare, it can be said that the bombing began.


    ...


    "Wow, there is such a good thing!"


    Jiang Wei is an otaku and always wanted to practice martial arts, but Zongmen is not so easy to enter, it has always been a pity.


    When I watched TV at night, I saw the news above, and was immediately attracted. Recently, the nine major families have been dealt with. It is not a secret. It has spread on the website early.


    "Or try it!"


    If you can get rid of anger, it is really lucky.


    ¡­.


    "Wife, what are you doing!"


    Wang Aiguo is an office worker. When he just returned home, he saw his wife meditating, and there was a meditating picture on the TV.


    "Tuna!" Said his wife.


    "What a vomit!" Wang Aiguo didn''t believe it.


    "This is from the city owner. Our women have cultivated and can beautify their beauty and delay aging. Husband, you also hurry up and wait for you to get started, you won''t be so tired at work!"


    "No, is it so good? Don''t be fooled."


    "Do you practice?"

 Chapter 609： Its time to send another wave of benefits

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sect gate of the Emperor Gate is in flames in the Emperor Xuan City!


    After three days of practicing breathing, there were lucky people who felt the presence of qi. The whole person had a new look and was immediately publicized in the circle of friends.


    At the beginning, people did not think how good this kind of welfare would be.


    The sect was not careful.


    However, as this lucky man cultivated his anger, he made those people more crazy on the spot, which also led to the emergence of lucky luckers one by one in the next few days.


    If it is one, everyone will say a coincidence!


    But wait until the second is the third, and everyone doesn''t think so.


    This is definitely a welfare!


    "What to eat chicken, hurry and breathe!"


    "Welfare is definitely a great benefit!"


    "My friend got angry in six days, and now the whole person is refreshed, and he joined the Emperor''s Gate, although it is only an outside disciple!"


    "too crazy!"


    ...


    The headquarters of Dimen is temporarily in the Dixuan Building.


    All enlightened warriors are temporarily outside disciples. Only through a breakthrough can they be promoted to inner disciples, or even personal disciples.


    What surprised everyone the most was that apart from the nine personal disciples, Emperor Men did not have an inner disciple for the time being.


    This is definitely a good thing for everyone.


    Joining the warriors of the Emperor Gate, the practice is even crazier.


    ...


    Emperor Xuancheng''s breathing is open.


    This is also spreading in the nearby big city. After practicing, many people are dumbfounded, which is not good enough, especially for the handy disciples, their eyes are bright.


    "I''m going to Dixuan City!"


    "Inappropriate handyman!"


    "I heard that Emperor Men joined in. They are all outside disciples. Everyone has the opportunity to stand out. Maybe they can go and practice under the God Tree in the future!"


    "Together, together!"


    Emperor Xuancheng''s welfare radiated.


    Many people in the nearby big city ran to the Emperor Xuan City. This was not a sect, and they had to grind their teeth.


    Compared with the basic articles of Emperor Xuancheng, they still differed greatly.


    ....


    "Husband, you''re awesome!"


    Liu Piaopiao was very happy. The increase in the number of disciples outside Emperor''s gate made her a little too late to adapt.


    "That is of course. My basic breathing is used to open the meridians, so that people can understand the qi in advance and improve the body. How can ordinary people compare."


    Ye Xuan said complacently, "I believe that the general sect can''t get it out, they can''t bear it, I want to make the entire Emperor Xuan City, everyone is a martial arts, no matter how bad it is, we must be strong!


    Ye Xuan did not lack such things as Famen, and it was not distressing to take them out. Everything was as expected. Everyone remembered the Emperor. The first wave of publicity was very good!


    As for the second wave, it is nine disciples!


    Since they were enlightened by the Nine Secret Techniques under the tree, and they are still enlightened now, it still takes a while to wait for them to get started, so they can sit in the Emperor Gate.


    "I heard that those sects in the neighborhood have a lot of grievances!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care, "It''s okay, I just cleared the nine big families, big and small, and so many congenital deaths in my hands, I dare not give them a hundred guts."


    Twenty or thirty congenital deaths, who dare to take the lead easily, unless the Ningdan strong shot.


    Ye Xuan showed a strong blow, and no one dared to shoot before he could figure out the details, even if it was Ningdan Strong. If he turned a big heel, he would die if he didn''t make it well. Moreover, Emperor Xuancheng Several Ningdan strongmen fell.


    Just ask that one who dares to despise.


    "By the way, sweeping them away, it''s time to give everyone a wave of welfare!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You talk about the welfare of the **** tree?" Liu Piaopiao knew more about it.


    Now everyone is afraid, and they have changed hands.


    The warrior era is different!


    Ye Xuan wants to control the Emperor Xuan City.


    "Master, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao are here." Huang Xiaohu came to report.


    "Bring them in!" Ye Xuan said.


    "They probably want to cooperate with you in depth!" Liu Piaopiao said.


    ...


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao did not bring anyone this time, except for the two of them.


    Every time through the formation there will be a trace of death threats, until now can not see through this formation.


    "Congratulations to Lord Ye!"


    "Congratulations to Lord Ye!"


    They are very concerned about everything that happened in Dixuan City. It can be said that this happened very suddenly. Basically, no one expected that Ye Xuan was hiding so deep.


    In everyone''s perception, this one is at most innate strength.


    Once Ye Xuan left the mountain village, he would soon be killed if he lost his protection. As a result, Ye Xuan came with a generous effort to sweep away all the hostile forces and successfully control the Emperor Xuan City.


    In addition, the establishment of the Emperor Gate, the first wave of welfare attracted a large number of martial artists to join, enriching the Emperor Gate, no longer an empty sect.


    This method is really powerful.


    "You''re welcome!" Ye Xuan greeted them to sit down, "I can''t compare with you, Emperor Xuancheng is so big, although a group of people are extinguished, there are many secret mice!"


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao dare not despise Ye Xuan.


    This is a good way, who dares to despise who is finished.


    "They are by no means opponents of Lord Ye!"


    "Hidden in the ground, they are all engaged in sabotage. I dare not follow suit."


    The two believed that no one could steal the **** tree from Ye Xuan''s hand, or even the Emperor Xuan City.


    "The two of you came in a timely manner. I''m going to announce one thing in a few days." Ye Xuan smiled, "I believe you will be interested."


    The two of them lit up, and a good thing came!


    "I''m going to find a few allies and formulate an offensive and defensive alliance. If I want to, I will take out some places and allow them to come over to practice." Ye Xuan smiled, "How do you say!"


    Since the last time I practiced under the **** tree, the disciples under them have been elevating very fast, which is why they come again. Even if you are cheeky, you will come.


    The only thing I didn''t expect to hear was good news here.


    ally!


    This can be.


    "Ye Chengzhu, I think our sect is very suitable!" Long Tianao said without paying attention. ;


    "Actually, our Yanhuang City is the same."


    They are glad they are right!


    If you don''t come, you really missed an opportunity.


    I can''t imagine how much loss it would be, and I must take down my cheeky face. As long as Ye Xuan continues to develop, it will become a powerful city sooner or later.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You guys."


    Without refusing, both were relieved.


    I have tried once under the **** tree, and no one can refuse the second time.


    This is also the reason why they came cheeky. As long as the benefits of the alliance are released, I do n¡¯t know if the forces are going to break their heads and come in. Such an opportunity can be met ...


    Ye Xuan let Liu Piaopiao release the news.


    As soon as the news about the Welfare of the God Tree came out, the forces of the nearby big city were all moved and could not control each one.


    Welfare is here.

 Chapter 610： attention

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Master Ye, don''t you know what ceremony we need to hold?" Long Tianao asked softly.


    "No need, it''s enough for you and me to understand." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Yeah, maybe there will be an effect of wonder soldiers by then." Yan Tianqiang agreed.


    "That is, only the master of the city can think so deep." Long Tianao''s face was very thick, and this would directly shoot Ye Xuan''s ass.


    As the saying goes, the huahua sedan lifts up, Ye Xuan will not tear down Long Tianao''s compliments.


    "Oh, two, you said what would happen if I made an auction." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Auction?" The two men froze for a moment.


    "What''s the auction? Wouldn''t it be a practice, Ye Chengzhu is too bold." Long Tianao asked directly.


    I saw Ye Xuan gently shook his head, and then explained: "I''m going to auction the cultivation position under the **** tree, what do you say."


    "No." Long Tianao directly refused.


    "City Lord Ye, please think twice." Yan Tianqiang also frowned.


    "Why, the two have opinions?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "City Lord Ye, the God Tree is a great opportunity. You also know the fruits of cultivation below. If you let the auction go, the consequences will be unimaginable." Long Aotian explained.


    "City Lord Ye, that''s true. You know, although you are in control of Emperor Xuancheng, you don''t know how many Xiaoxiao coveted in secret.


    There were a lot of enemies in the dark. If you really got the qualification to practice under the **** tree, you might not know what kind of chaos would happen.


    "It seems that the two are still very unconfident." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "City Lord Ye, it''s not that we are not confident, but that people''s hearts are unpredictable, and it''s better to be more cautious." Long Tianao kindly reminded.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan did not say anything, but remained silent for a while.


    Thinking that you need to master the Emperor Xuancheng completely and completely as soon as possible, you need a lot of people to join, especially those who can do free repairs.


    After all, although his own emperor has already begun to cultivate the backbone from the grassroots level, it takes time.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan is preparing to hold an auction. Of course, the most important thing is not how many qualifications are auctioned, but the talents who can use them.


    "Okay, the two of you needn''t talk about it. Ye Xuan walked to today and encountered a lot of things. If he is really scared, how can he stand on top of this world." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang could only sigh when they heard Ye Xuan being so determined.


    Although it has just formed an alliance, Ye Xuan is still in a dominant position.


    After all, he has a God Tree, and God Tree has the superior qualification.


    He chatted with Long Tianao for another hour, and the two retired.


    After all, the purpose of coming this time has been achieved, and it is even more perfect than imagined.


    As for investigating the strength of Emperor Xuancheng, the two dare not take any action.


    Not to mention that Ye Xuanfeijian beheaded so many innate masters, it must be a trivial matter just for the strength he just had.


    Seeing that the two had left, Liu Piaopiao came out of the room inside.


    "These two old foxes clearly only want to strengthen themselves, and have made so many excuses." Liu Piaopiao mocked.


    "Piao Piao, what they said is not wrong, it is indeed very likely to bring hidden dangers, not to mention anything else, just say that those who secretly coveted the **** tree, will take this opportunity to come and find out." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Why do you want to auction?" Liu Piaopiao can now be sure that Ye Xuan has no other purpose.


    "What do you say?" Ye Xuan squeezed her nose with a smile.


    "Are you going to pay attention to those casual repairs? I advise you to give up. Those people are used to freedom and don''t like restraint. And their joining will attract a lot of hatred to our Emperor Xuancheng." Liu Piao Piao worried.


    "Oh, I just want this effect, hate or something, I do n¡¯t care much, I want to let them know that they are desperately acquiring resources outside, and there is the kind of unscheduled killing. There is no such thing. Here, some people shelter them and have the best resources. "Ye Xuan is very domineering.


    "But I was afraid that the situation would not be cleared up." Liu Piaopiao was still worried. After all, there were always omissions.


    "Relax, I have already thought about it. If they join, if they are obedient, everything will be fine. If they are not obedient, I will let them know who is the site of Emperor Xuancheng." A murderous.


    "Well, since you have decided, what about the date of the auction?" Liu Piaopiao said nothing more. After all, he said so to his men, and he couldn''t always hold an objection.


    Moreover, she knew Ye Xuan too well. He did so, and he would definitely treat me completely.


    "What time is it? Opinions told Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang, just seven days later." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "After seven days? Time is so tight?" Liu Piaopiao muttered.


    "It''s tight? I think it''s still a little long. Okay, you''ll fix the place for this auction, and then start arranging." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    Soon, the news that Ye Xuan wanted to auction the cultivation qualifications under the **** tree spread.


    After the Tianji News of Tianjimen, just one day, everyone knew the news.


    "Ye Xuan Xiaoer, can''t wait to grow his own power? It''s really ambitious." An elder Zongmen said to be opposite Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan is so bold, aren''t we afraid of us taking the opportunity to do things?"


    "Dimen''s God Tree? I have long wanted to see it, hoping to use this opportunity to break through the innate and achieve Ningdan." A powerful free repair muttered.


    "I''m going. Is this true, Ye Xuan? Are you really willing to auction the qualification of practicing Shenshu?"


    "I think it''s true, but it has nothing to do with us. Where can we get this kind of loose training?"


    "However, although it is not qualified, it is good to go to see it. Besides, I am still very longing for the Emperor."


    "If I can, I really want to join the Emperor''s Gate. After all, a person is uncertain, and the state is difficult to improve. There are a few like those big brothers, who have a chance.


    Some loose repairers made up their minds and prepared to go to Dixuan City seven days later.


    For a time, the whole world was discussing Ye Xuan''s decision and discussing Ye Xuan''s qualification to auction God''s cultivation.


    Of course, many people secretly call Ye Xuan a prodigal son. There is such a good thing, just keep it for yourself and auction it.


    Many people still want to try their luck to see if they can win a training spot from those powerful forces.


    Even if you ca n¡¯t get it, you can get some resources for self-cultivation, which is also very good.


    Anyway, there is only one destination for everyone, that is Emperor Xuancheng.

 Chapter 611： Troublemaker

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Within seven days, Ye Xuan temporarily opened up the channel of formation, and let those people walk in one after another.


    Within seven days, there were countless people pouring into the Emperor Xuancheng.


    They only come here for one purpose, that is, to qualify for cultivation under the tree of gods.


    The influx of a large number of warriors and abilities also brought a lot of trouble to Emperor Xuancheng, but fortunately, under the control of Li Yaoya, nothing happened.


    And those small fights were solved by Li Yaoyao.


    And Emperor Xuancheng also has such a rule, that is, in the city, if there are grudges, you can go to life and death, if private hands, the law enforcement team will do all it can to kill.


    As soon as this rule came out, everyone living in Dixuan City laughed.


    To be honest, in the Emperor Xuan City, the civilian population is the most, and the martial arts are only a small part of it.


    It can be said that this rule has provided a good guarantee for the lives of civilians in the Emperor Xuan City.


    On the seventh day, the day when the auction started, in the early morning, the gate of Emperor Xuancheng was already crowded.


    And in the past today, Ye Xuan will also close the formation channel.


    Early in the morning, the streets were crowded with people.


    "Brother, why are there so many people?" A middle-aged man asked to a young man beside him.


    "Uncle, you are outdated, you don''t know, but today is the day when the big guys come." The young man said sarcastically.


    "Great man?" The middle-aged man froze for a moment.


    "That is of course. Today is the last day of the auction, and it will open at 9 am. This time, those big figures will definitely come. After all, the most important people are the last ones to play." Little young Desai said.


    "Not necessarily." The middle-aged man still didn''t believe it.


    "Uncle, look at you, it should be an ordinary person, I advise you to stay away from it, otherwise it is not good to hit someone, it is not good." Although the young man''s speech is not good, but his heart is not bad .


    "Thank you, little brother." The middle-aged man thanked.


    "You''re welcome, they are all people in Emperor Xuancheng. It should be helpful to help each other." The young man politely said.


    Looking at the young man, the middle-aged man smiled.


    At the same time, he secretly thought in his heart: "Emperor Xuancheng has such a charm?"


    After a moment of contemplation, I saw a lot of people coming in from outside the city, none of them were fierce and evil, and the upper body of his body was full of breath.


    "Little brother, who is this?" The middle-aged man asked again.


    "Uncle, you haven''t left yet." The young man rolled his eyes.


    "Isn''t it curiosity? It''s also my luck to meet big people. Understand." The middle-aged man pleased and took out a box of cigarettes, but it was the most inferior kind.


    The young man didn''t pick it up, but explained it.


    "As for the wave of people just now, it should be Xuanwu City. The lord of Xuanwu City just died, saying that the people inside began to seize power, otherwise, those people would not have such great grievances." What the middle-aged man said.


    "That man is the young master of Xuanwu City." The middle-aged man speculated.


    "Well, that''s the young master of Xuanwu City, Xigongquan." Little Young said with some admiration.


    "Xigongquan?" The middle-aged man mumbled, and didn''t ask any more.


    And the surrounding guards have also begun to clean up the crowd. After all, if there is a fight at this time, it will have a great impact on the auction.


    "Uncle, did you see that? It''s Murong Batian, the master of Suzaku, next to his son Murong Cong." The young man was excited.


    "Suzaku Murong family?" The middle-aged man muttered again.


    Immediately afterwards, the people of Qinglong City also appeared.


    Only the white tiger city was left.


    Looking at the gate over there, the middle-aged man said to the young man: "Little brother, it should be from the White Tiger City next."


    "Yes, uncle, it seems that you still have some insight, yes, it is the people of White Tiger City, I heard that the people of White Tiger City are very domineering, but I don''t know who will come." Xiao Young smiled.


    After affirming that the people of White Tiger City would come in next, the middle-aged man next to him showed a strange smile, and then disappeared.


    I saw that he took a small bottle from his arms and handed it to the young man next to him.


    "Little brother, this is a thank you to you, goodbye." The middle-aged man finished, turning his head and disappearing into the crowd.


    The little young man froze for a moment, only to feel that the middle-aged man was not a waiter.


    Looking at the small bottle full of dirt in his hand, the young man opened it directly.


    Sniffing carefully, the young man froze immediately.


    "Jiuhua Yulu Pill?" The young man was shocked.


    You need to know that these nine-flower jade dew pills are holy items for healing. Ordinary dark diseases require only one solution.


    Even if the five chapters and six organs are moved, these nine-flower jade dew pills can have an effect, regulate the situation in the body, and delay to seven days later.


    And within seven days, you can still fight.


    Seeing such a precious thing, the young man looked around, and directly crowded out the crowd.


    Even the big white tiger city figure who last appeared didn''t take it seriously and disappeared.


    It took about more than ten minutes, and those powerful repairs came one after another.


    Only the people of White Tiger City remained, and the auction over there began, leaving only more than half an hour.


    "How much time is left." Li Yao Yao said to the captain of the guard next to him.


    "Twenty minutes left." The captain of the guard, Shen said.


    "Prepare to close the door." Li Yaoyao won''t wait.


    "Yes." The captain of the **** team summoned the manpower directly, preparing to close the city gate.


    The city gate is actually part of the formation. Sealing the city gate is equivalent to temporarily inspiring the formation.


    And Ye Xuan will also receive the induction, then close the channel and fully open the formation.


    "Wait slowly, and Master Ben didn''t come in. This is the hospitality of your Emperor Xuancheng?" An arrogant voice came in from the outside.


    The captain of the **** ignored it and was still pushing the gate of the pusher over there.


    "Did you not hear our young master''s words? Or are you deaf ears." Another very rude voice came in.


    "It''s Gong Sun Yang, and there are people slaughtering the sky." Someone beside him said in surprise.


    "Human slaughter?"


    "Yes, that is the one who will kill the whole family. I heard that the number of lives killed in his hands is countless." Someone explained.


    But the guards don''t care what the sky is.


    "You don''t want your ears to open anymore." During the conversation, a figure appeared at the door, and a large knife was chopped towards several members of the escort.


    Seeing it was about to hit, I saw the captain of the guards shot.


    With a punch, fist gang directly blocked the big knife, and the two took a step back.

 Chapter 612： Who dares to move me woman

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although it was a step back, the captain of the guard was a big step, and Ren Tu only took a small step.


    "It''s not bad, can still block me a knife, but also cultivated a boxer." Ren Tu said frivolously, his tongue licked the scar on the corner of his mouth.


    To be honest, this man looks very young, and he doesn''t have a brutal face. He doesn''t look like an executioner.


    There is only a small scar on the corner of his mouth, but it does not affect his overall appearance.


    At the moment, the person next to him noticed that the big knife was very big, one meter and five feet long, and the back of the knife was thick. The blade was in the sun, and there was a little bit of coldness.


    "Ren Tu, this is the Emperor Xuan City, Hugh is nonsense." The guard captain Shen said.


    "Oh, boy, is there any part of you talking here, you are at the door, are you treated like this?" Ren Tu Qingqing smiled contemptuously.


    "Ren Tu, if you don''t converge anymore, you will be at your own risk." The captain of the **** said coldly.


    Obviously, the person in front of him was ready to provoke the majesty of Emperor Xuancheng.


    "The consequences are at your own risk? Ha ha, scare me, I haven''t seen any scenes of slaughter." Ren Tu sneered.


    "So arrogant, tidy him up." The lively man next to him said a little bit angrily.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Ren Tu is a master himself. I heard that he has already touched the Ningdan period. In addition, with the white tiger city behind him, the guards may not be able to take them."


    "That is, the Eastern Blue Dragon, the Western White Tiger, the Southern Suzaku, and the Northern Xuanwu, but these are the four famous cities. The power inside is countless, and the four families are unfathomable."


    "Are we Emperor Xuancheng so bully, and see the city master shot."


    "That is, when our Emperor Xuancheng is a soft persimmon?"


    "Don''t be arrogant, don''t think about going out." ...


    The crowd said everything, and Li Yaoya frowned on the side.


    To tell the truth, she is so eloquent in the four famous cities. It can be said that the four families that control the four famous cities are the most top-notch.


    Before switching to something, she may not bother.


    But now Emperor Xuancheng is Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan''s rules are unbreakable.


    Thinking of this, Li Yaoyu showed a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    "Ren Tu, how can we be visitors, how can we be so nonsense." A handsome young man came out of the city gate on a white horse.


    "It''s Gongsun Yang." Someone said softly.


    "Young Master." The man slaughtered a ceremony and then stood aside.


    Gongsun Yang looked at the captain of the **** next to him, and then walked over directly on a horse.


    "That''s a heterogeneous horse king, no wonder that Shenjun." Someone sighed softly.


    A heterogeneous horse king, comparable to the half-step Ningdan stage, runs with all its strength, and people in the Ningdan stage may not be able to stop it.


    Gongsun Yang came to the captain of the **** team, opened the paper fan in his hand, and then shook it a few times. Fan. "


    As soon as the words fell, the strange horse king raised his front legs and kicked at the captain in front of him.


    The captain of the **** hurriedly blocked his chest with his hands, but a great force made him spit blood and flew out.


    At the same time, the heads of his two arms were broken, and his bones were misaligned.


    "Master taught you, that is your blessing, you dare to block it?" Ren Tu Leng came out with a smile, and the big knife in his hand cut the guard captain on the ground.


    The speed is so fast, the blade just flashes in the air.


    Just when the blade was about to touch the face of the captain of the guard, suddenly, it stopped.


    "In the site of my Emperor Xuancheng, you can''t allow you to be arrogant." Li Yaoya coldly said.


    I saw that Li Yaoya raised his hand, and Ren Tu''s knife flew up.


    "Skiller?" Ren Tu Leng looked at Li Yaoyao in front of him.


    "Interesting, or thinking of abilities, it''s really rare." Ren Tu laughed and stooped to pick up the ground.


    "Stop." Gongsun Yang whispered.


    Ren Tu turned his head and looked at Gong Sun Yang, looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, he immediately understood it and retreated directly.


    Because he knew that his young master had a crush on the beauty in front of him.


    "Hello Miss, my name is Gong Sun Yang." Gong Sun Yang turned and jumped off the horse, walked to Li Yaoyao, and said softly.


    In that way, it is like a young master who knows the truth.


    "Gong Sun Yang, you hurt me, how do you count?" Li Yaoya coldly said.


    "The person who hurt you? Just the ants? If the young lady needs it, I can let the young lady guard the guard." Gongsun Yang chuckled lightly.


    He had never seen such a temperamental woman. Those big eyes were angry and more flavorful.


    "Ant? It seems that you still don''t know where it is." Li Yaoya said, raising both hands.


    The sword in the hand of the guard next to him pointed directly at Ren Tu, so he would fly out at any time.


    Ren Tu looked at the sword in the air, slowly raised the big knife in his hand, and began to be alert.


    "Miss, don''t hurt the peace." Gongsun Yang smiled and would reach out and hold Li Yaoya''s hand.


    I saw Li Yaoyao snorted, and the swords flew out directly.


    When Ren Tu saw this, the big sword in his hand was waving quickly, and he kept those swords in front of him.


    "Miss, you are a bit excessive. The master deceives the customer, and the customer has the right to fight back." Gongsun Yang said angrily.


    "Return? You try?" Li Yaoya sneered.


    Ye Xuan had noticed this side for a long time. After all, someone just touched the formation there.


    "Try it?" Gongsun Yang held out his hand with a smirk.


    Looking at the hand that was getting closer, Li Yaoyu didn''t dodge.


    Just when he was about to meet Li Yaoyao, he saw Li Yaoya''s hair flicked and a lot of silver needles appeared, and he stuck his head to Gongsun Yang''s head.


    The fan in Gongsun Yang''s hand stopped, and those silver needles fell to the ground one after another.


    "Spicy little girl, I like you, don''t be in the Emperor Xuancheng, follow me back, glorious and wealthy, and enjoy it all." Gongsun Yang put down the fan in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Dengtu prodigal son." Li Yaoya scolded.


    Ye Xuan over there saw this and immediately wanted to fly out.


    But the moment he stood up, he found an interesting thing.


    "It seems that I don''t need to do anything, move my woman, I will make you regret for ten lifetimes." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    But just in case, Ye Xuan went out.


    Compared with that interesting person, Li Yaoyao is the most important.


    Liu Piaopiao watched Ye Xuan go out, and hurried to keep up. She didn''t know what was happening over the city gate. If she knew it, she might have urged Ye Xuan to come out. Don''t wait until now.

 Chapter 613： The Lord is here!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Just when Gongsun Yang got over there, a bow and arrow were already aimed at him.


    Slowly, the bow and arrow had completed the full moon.


    In an instant, the arrow shoots out, at an extraordinary speed.


    And the moment the arrow appeared, Gongsun Yang felt the danger.


    Just moved a step, I saw the arrow directly inserted into his chest.


    Fortunately, I moved a step, otherwise, the arrow passed through.


    "Who dares to move my young master." Ren Tu hurried over.


    With the action of the human slaughter, the guards who just came in directly stood out and stood in front of Gongsun Yang.


    "It''s the Dementing Arrow, that person, find it out for me." Gongsun Yang looked at the arrow body and said weakly.


    "Search." Ren Tu finished, and rushed towards the person next to him.


    The one who stood in front of him was beheaded and killed by him.


    Seeing this, Li Yaoyao directly controlled a lot of swords and stopped in front of Ren Tu again.


    "Stop, otherwise, don''t talk about killing." Li Yaoyao coldly said.


    "Don''t talk about Geshen? If our young master has three shorts and two shorts, your Emperor Xuancheng will all wait to pay the bills." Ren Tu shouted frantically.


    "Really?" Li Yaoya didn''t care.


    Gongsun Yang over there was already in a semi-coma at the moment, and the corners of his mouth were a little bit blue.


    Seeing this, Ren Tu hurriedly ran over and fed a pill into his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that the dementing arrow was so venomous, just with a few breaths, it had already begun to erode the human brain.


    Fortunately, he also carried the blood-activating pill given by the old city owner. This blood-activating pill is the unique medicine of Baihucheng, which can delay the injury.


    After feeding, Gongsun Yang was awake for a while.


    I saw him struggling a few times, and then took out a white jade porcelain bottle from his arms.


    Opened the lid and poured out a crystal clear panacea.


    "It is the rebirth pill." Someone beside him said in surprise.


    The resurrection pill, as the name implies, is the panacea that can bring the dead back to life.


    Although it can''t reach the real death and resurrection, it''s almost the same, but it is the top sacred medicine.


    The entire White Tiger City is actually not much.


    A reincarnation pill was swallowed, and Gongsun Yang cross-legged over there and began to breathe.


    At this moment, a person rushed out from the side and chopped in front of Gongsun Yang.


    As soon as the guards stopped, a thin blood-red line appeared on the thick neck, and then fell directly to the ground and died.


    "Destroy, dare to dare." Ren Tu roared, and the sword was cut directly.


    The two knives were connected, and that one, the killing went back a few steps directly.


    Obviously, he is not an opponent of human slaughter.


    But even so, he rushed up with his teeth.


    Today, Gongsun Yang must die.


    Ren Tu looked at the firmness in his eyes and said to the demon Li next to him: "Protect our young master, otherwise, Emperor Xuancheng will be ready to accept the anger of White Tiger City."


    Li Yaoyao gave him a disdainful look, and ignored it, but let the guards next to him retreat one after another.


    Seeing what Li Yaoya did, Ren Tu could only bear it.


    "Protect the young master." After he finished, a strong grief erupted from him.


    Seeing this on the opposite side, the brow furrowed.


    For Ren Tu, he knew that a very powerful opponent could not beat him at all.


    But even so, he rushed up with his teeth.


    The two blades collided, making a clear sound in the air.


    After a few strokes, Ren Tu knew that the immediate killing had no intention of fighting with himself. What he wanted was the life of the young master.


    Thinking of this, Ren Tu didn''t keep his hand, and directly cut his arm with a knife.


    Blood ran out along the edge of the knife, but strangely, it did not fall to the ground, but disappeared directly into the knife.


    "This is a magic path, he raised it with blood."


    "No wonder he is going to destroy the door when he shoots. It turned out that he used blood to feed the knife."


    "It''s really spicy."


    "It seems that the killing is in danger."


    "Good, let''s avoid it, otherwise it would be bad for us to be involved."


    Saying that, the people around watching the lively people retreated.


    You know, when the human slaughter is mad, it is invincible.


    The crowd retreated, making the killing brows more frowned.


    One-on-one, I certainly can''t beat it.


    And Ren Tu licked his tongue, then smiled strangely.


    "Just accept the trial." Ren Tu said, his figure flashed, and the big knife in his hand was slashed towards the extermination.


    The breath is locked, which makes the killing impossible to move.


    Can only be blocked with the knife in his hand, but as soon as he touched, the killing flew out.


    "Useless, want to run?" Ren Tu sneered and hurriedly followed.


    Seeing this, the Extermination had to stop and turned over again to fight with the Tu Tu.


    After dozens of rounds, the killing only felt that the people in front of him were getting more and more brave and the sword was getting heavier.


    Accidentally, he pulled a blood out of his chest directly.


    The blood disappeared along the body of the knife, and at the same time a strange red appeared in the cold iron-colored knife body.


    "Stay, anger." Ren Tu roared, and the knife was dumped directly by him.


    Feeling the compelling momentum, the destruction was resisted with all strength.


    But as soon as the knife in his hand touched the big knife of Ren Tu, it was directly turned into fragments.


    Looking at the big knife in front of him, there is no fear of killing, as if life is not his general.


    At this moment, a flying sword blocked the sword, and then forced back.


    "Husband." Li Yaoya immediately reacted, turning his head to look over.


    Sure enough, Ye Xuan came over from there, and that flying sword was his.


    "Who are you?" Ren Tu asked Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Sister demon, are you okay." Liu Piaopiao looked at the captain of the guard over there and asked quickly.


    "I''m fine, why are you here?" Li Yaoya said with a smile.


    "It''s her husband. He felt that the formation was touched, so he rushed over." Liu Piaopiao explained.


    "Oh." Li Yaoya understood, and then stood sideways.


    Who would have thought that the goddess of ice and snow in Emperor Xuancheng actually has such a side.


    "Dare to make trouble in my emperor Xuancheng, just when I was Ye Xuan is a dead person?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "You are Ye Xuan?" Ren Tu stared at the young man in front of him.


    "Teasing my wife, how do you say I should treat you?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Ye Xuan, my young master was secretly calculated at your site. We will remember this account in Baihu City." Ren Tu lifted out of the White Tiger City.


    "Frighten me? Don''t dare to tease my woman, don''t go back alive." Ye Xuan said, the sword pointed out, Feijian shot at Gongsun Yang''s heart over there.


    Flying Sword is coming, Gongsun Yang is still adjusting interest rates, and Ren Tu simply has no time to rescue.


    As for the guard there, don''t even think about it, it is Ye Xuan''s Flying Sword.

 Chapter 614： This is the price

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Sure enough, those guards seemed to be non-existent, and Feijian passed through their bodies and ran towards the ultimate goal.


    "Zuo Die?" Ren Tu saw this and did not go to the rescue anymore. He asked Ye Xuan to bury the young master.


    The big knife in his hand was cut down to Ye Xuan''s head, and the big knife was even more glamorous.


    "Just this way?" Ye Xuan reached out and actually grabbed the big knife, sneering in his mouth.


    However, there was a startling change there, and I saw that the strange horse king actually stood in front of Gongsun Yang, and used his body to block Ye Xuan''s flying sword.


    Moreover, Feijian was actually stuck in the bones of the horse and could not move forward.


    "Haha." Ren Tu laughed loudly when he saw this.


    Ye Xuan was also very curious. He didn''t expect a beast to be psychic, and he knew how to protect the Lord.


    But if you want to block Ye Xuan, some idiots say dreams.


    Then, with the sword finger raised, the flying sword over there shook immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, it began to spin rapidly.


    The xenomorph king wailed over there, blood flowing down the wound.


    In just a few breaths, the horse bone over there was crushed by Feijian, and Feijian shot at Gongsun Yang over there again.


    Just then, Gongsun Yang opened his eyes.


    And the people from the other three famous cities also rushed over, and some people shot next to them.


    "Why, you want to participate?" Ye Xuan watched Feijian blocked again, and looked coldly at the middle-aged humane in front of him.


    "City Lord Ye, you have to spare people and spare people." Murong Batian of Suzaku said.


    "Really, there seems to be a gap between your four famous cities and there are no outside rumors, but they are quite united." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "City Lord Ye, let go of Gongsun Yang, give me a feeling, the old man will remember." Murong Batian''s tone did not ask for anything at all, but instead had some command meaning.


    "Is your face worth money? Why don''t I know?" Ye Xuan looked at Murong Batian over there with a sneer.


    "Child, do you dare to insult my father?" Murong jumped out and shouted directly.


    "It seems that the people in your four famous cities really regarded Emperor Xuancheng as their home, and all the wild dogs jumped out." Ye Xuan said, using his left hand hard, the sword of Ren Tu directly fell off, and immediately, Ye Xuan was right Stepped on the front step, the figure appeared in front of Ren Tu, and grabbed his throat.


    Between the lightning and the flint, Ren Tu has been solved by Ye Xuan, leaving only a corpse.


    "It''s up to you next." Ye Xuan said very coldly.


    With one hand raised, Flying Sword has appeared in his hand.


    To be honest, he didn''t know what the person just said, but it didn''t need to be minded. In the face of tough power, all conspiracies and tricks are useless.


    "Master Yecheng, are you really ready to fight against our four famous cities?" Murong Batian looked at Ye Xuan, who was decisive and decisive, and asked directly.


    "How about going to war, really when this is your Suzakus? Tell you, this is Emperor Xuan City, since you dare to challenge the rules of Emperor Xuan City, you should be prepared to accept the consequences of punishment." Ye Xuan touched his hands ''S sword, said slowly.


    "That''s it." Several people stood up there during the conversation.


    "Yan Tianqiang in Yanhuang City and Long Tianao, how did they stand up."


    "I don''t know, maybe I can''t get used to the practices of the four famous cities."


    "The four famous cities are too arrogant. This is the Emperor Xuan City, and they dare to talk to the city master."


    "Cleaned them up and let them go."


    People who looked far away from the lively discussion started in a low voice.


    Murong Batian looked at the two men who stood up, his brow furrowed uncontrollably.


    To be honest, he also knows the two of them, neither of which is a good match.


    Especially Yan Tianqiang, the forces behind him are no less than others.


    "City Lord Ye? Is there no room for relaxation?" Murong Batian looked at Ye Xuan and began to use the tone of inquiry.


    "No, in my Emperor Xuancheng, there is only one person who challenges the rules, that is, death." Ye Xuan said, the flying sword in his hand had already rushed out.


    In a blink of an eye, Feijian appeared in Murong Batian''s throat.


    Fortunately, Murong Batian was defensive, and his hands blocked Feijian.


    Do not know when, he put on a pair of crystal clear gloves.


    In this blow, Ye Xuan only used three points of force, which was regarded as a punishment for Murong Batian.


    He is not stupid, although he is not afraid of the four famous cities, but the current Emperor Xuancheng really does not want to offend so many forces, after all, his goal has not been completed yet, the system is the most important thing.


    Feeling the sharp sword edge, Murong Batian''s heart was a little surprised.


    You know, he is a strong man in the Ning Dan stage, and he has touched the edge of Jin Dan, and he is already invincible in the Ning Dan stage.


    But this threat made him sweat a lot.


    "Father, kill him and let him see the majesty of our Suzakus." Murong next to him never had that kind of death threat, which would start again.


    "Shut up." Murong Batian turned his head and scolded.


    Murong froze for a moment, and wanted to say something, but when he saw his father''s appearance, he deeply squeezed those words in his mouth.


    "City Lord Ye, we are reckless, please forgive me." Murong Batian actually softened.


    "Reckless? Not even this time." Ye Xuan waved, and Feijian returned to his hands.


    "But Lord Ye, please ask you to bypass Gongsun Yang, he is just a child." Murong Batian looked at the terrified Gongsun Yang over there and began to plead.


    "Bypassing him? It doesn''t matter, since the Lord Murong has spoken, I also have to give you face, but the death penalty is exempt, the live crime is inescapable, and the woman who molested me is charged interest." The flying sword disappeared.


    At this speed, the people here did not capture it at all.


    Suddenly, Gongsun Yang over there shouted.


    At this time, all the talents turned their attention and saw that Gongsun Yang had fallen softly there, and the crotch / under was already a piece of blood.


    No one expected that Ye Xuan shot so heavy and directly killed Gongsun Yang''s life / root.


    For a man, without life / root, there is no fun to live.


    Especially hungry ghosts like Gongsun Yang can be said to have lost hope of living.


    Seeing such fierce means, people around frowned.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao has solved it, and we should go to the auction house too. It''s almost time to pass." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    It seemed that everything that had just happened had no implication for him.


    Murong Batian looked at the man, just sighed, and said nothing, he had done everything he could.

 Chapter 615： Strange treasures

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chapter 6 The auction begins


    The Sun Gongyang on the ground has fallen into a semi-comat state at this moment, and his life / root has been cut, and blood has flowed to the ground.


    But the guard next to him didn''t dare to move, because Ye Xuan was still there.


    As for the people next to him, nobody would dare to speak.


    For a while, the humanity was indifferent, and the expression was most vivid.


    When Murong Batian saw this, he just sighed and said nothing.


    "Throw people out so as not to dirty my place." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    The guards on the side moved, and the guards, the dead man slaughter, and the unconscious Gongsun Yang on the ground were thrown out of the city.


    Without a little respect and pity, it is full of disdain.


    Seeing the end of the excitement here, everyone was gone.


    Ye Xuan came over and looked at the slightly exterminated killing, and said softly in his mouth: "What about you?"


    Killing is not a fool. The young man in front of him is so decisive in killing, but he has not shot himself, obviously he is ready to recruit himself.


    After a moment of silence, the killing half kneeled slowly.


    "I am willing to surrender." The killing said softly.


    In his eyes, only the strong and the weak have no so-called face.


    He is willing to surrender to the strong.


    "Um, give you a quarter of an hour." Ye Xuan finished, turning his head away.


    After killing for a while, he knelt on his knees and muttered in his mouth: "Thank Master."


    For Ye Xuan knowing himself so much, killing only feels that he is worth his life.


    "Gong Sun Yang, today, I am going to avenge my whole family." The killing mumbled for a moment, then disappeared.


    Seeing this, Li Yaoya also understood that Ye Xuan had conquered the killing and did not say anything. He just asked the guards to patrol there and then followed Xiao Han to the auction house.


    Liu Piaopiao was in control of the auction house, and a fat auctioneer stepped onto the auction stand.


    "Everyone, welcome to our Wanbao auction house in Dixuan City. I am the auctioneer today. My name is Jin Buchang." The fat man introduced with a smile.


    "Jin does not change? Isn''t that the helm of the Sihai Chamber of Commerce? How could it appear here."


    "Unclear, who knows what this is all about."


    "Let Kim not change the host, one can imagine how powerful this auction is."


    "Yes, who is Jin Buchang, that is a model of no profit and no early. It can be said that there are other things besides the qualification of God Tree cultivation."


    "Jin Buchang? How could he appear here." Murong Batian said coldly.


    "Isn''t the Sihai Chamber of Commerce already extinct, how did he escape?" Xi Gongquan said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Emperor Xuancheng is not simple, and even the gold that has disappeared for so long has come out." A charming voice said, it was the young lady of Qinglong City, Duan Murong.


    "Miss, I don''t know this, but Jin Buchang has the secret of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, and this secret may contain a lot of wealth. Do you need to grab it?" A man with a scar on his face whispered Road.


    "No, this is Emperor Xuancheng. You just saw the face-slap. Ye Xuan dare to let Jin not change it out, which means that he has a reliance. Besides, we alone are not Ye Xuan''s opponents." Duan Mu Rong refused.


    "Yes." The Scar Man retreated straight away.


    And the gold on the stage does not change, this will already be on the thing.


    I saw a thing placed on the table, wrapped in black cloth, not too big.


    "Everyone, today we have the rules of the Wanbao auction house, I will talk to everyone again, not to use money to buy, but to use treasures, I think everyone has received it before, thinking that the things in their hands can withstand the treasures Yes, you can bargain. "Jin Buchang smiled.


    Everyone nodded their heads, expressing their understanding.


    After all, they have reached the point where, unless those natural materials and treasures, or immortality medicine, and the like, the rest are really not tempting.


    "Okay, since everyone knows, then I will start auctioning." Jin Buchang smiled and lifted the black cloth over there.


    "This is the first thing we auctioned at Wanbao. The exercise method is the basic method of tempering." Just after Jin Buchang finished speaking, there was a disdainful voice over there.


    "I said Boss Jin, you wouldn''t be stupid. Who wants this thing, and who has the basic tempering skills?"


    "Yes, boss Kim, you don''t have to take this kind of thing."


    "Boss Jin, step back and get another one."


    Although everyone was disdainful, Jin Buchang was not angry.


    I saw that he picked up the basic smelting method with a smile, and said with a smile: "Everyone, when I said, the basic smelting method, the method, is the method."


    The important thing, Jin Buhuan emphasized three times.


    Murongtian frowned as soon as he heard this.


    Those people do not understand, does not mean that they do not understand these old families.


    Famen, that is higher than Kung Fu.


    The effect of refining the body is stronger than the practice method. I do n¡¯t know how much, and the use is short and the foundation is solid.


    "Bid it." Jin Buchang smiled over there.


    "A power advancement fruit." Under the instruction of Murong Batian, Murong shouted from the mouth.


    "I''m going, an ability advanced fruit, how precious is that, is this basic tempering method worth so much money?"


    "I don''t know, but Murong''s shot is definitely worth the money."


    "Yes, it seems that we all looked away."


    "But Murong''s shot, we have no hope." A casual repair sighed.


    "Murong''s family bids for an advanced ability." Jin Buchang said with a voice.


    "Two." West Palace over there said coldly.


    "Master Xigonghan made two bids, are there any." Jin Buchang shouted in a hurry.


    "Is it so lively? Then I will take part in it, an ability advancement fruit, and a centenary Zhu Guo from outside." Duan Murong said with a smile.


    "It''s the old lady of the Duanmu family, Zhu Guo is out."


    "Centennial Zhu Guo, that is something that can break through the bottleneck, and the body can be greatly strengthened."


    "Duanmu''s house? Two advanced abilities, and a century-old Bingxin from outside." Xigong Han said indifferently.


    The four hundred years of Bingxin made the scene more boiling.


    The so-called 100-year Bingxin not only makes people calm and calm, but also the effect after taking it. It is also better than Zhu Guo.


    "Centennial Zhu Guo, Centennial Bingxin?" Murong Batian grunted, and then nodded to Murong over there.


    "Three advanced Pills, one centuries-old Zhu Guo, a foreigner''s high-level skill exercises, split the sky." Murong said aggressively.


    "Do I need to exaggerate?"


    "That is, all the advanced martial arts have come out, and they are still apart."


    "That''s what this basic tempering method is."

 Chapter 616： Wordless Book

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But Jin Buchang did not explain, but smiled and shouted: "Is there any more."


    Around, I saw everyone lowered their heads.


    "Ten bursting pill, plus a bottle of centennial black leech blood." Xi Gonghan said.


    "Wow, Ten Bursting Pills, that''s something that can raise a small realm."


    "Congenital peak consumption can directly enter Ningdan, which is a real fetish."


    "There is also the black leech blood, but it can improve the quality of alchemy, and there is very little now."


    "Yes, it seems that this basic tempering method is a good thing."


    "I don''t know who the flowers are."


    "It''s all rich people, just look at the poor like us."


    "That''s when I got to know."


    "Ten Burst Pills? A bottle of black leech blood, a big handwriting, but the old man needs this thing." Said a man wrapped in black robe over there.


    "The one with the highest price will get it," Jin Buchang said with a chuckle.


    "Husband, is this thing really so good?" Li Yaoyaon next to it was a little puzzled. You know, the prices offered by those people are higher than one, and each one is a good thing.


    "Well, this is a method, not a practice method. The method is tempered and will not leave a dark wound on the body. At the same time, it will also improve people''s physique and become stronger." Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and smiled lightly.


    "Such a good thing, how can you be willing to auction?" Li Yaoya was puzzled.


    To know that Emperor Men need this basic thing most now, after all, they are newcomers.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just one kind, I have other things, but I''m curious now, what can the black robe take out, to know ten bursting pill, it''s a master of congealing stage." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Although Bursting Dan is powerful, it is the potential of the bursting person''s body, and it has entered the stage of condensing the Dan, and then there will be no progress at all."; Liu Piaopiao said softly.


    "I know, but how many people are stuck at the innate peak, so this bursting pill is still very good, even if you can''t advance half a point." Ye Xuan said.


    "Boss Jin, see if this is worth it." Then, the man in black robe pulled out something from his arms.


    Wrapped in a piece of cowhide, it looks like it has been some years.


    I saw the black robe carrying it in his hand, and flicked it directly, then threw it at Jin Buchang.


    Kim didn''t change his fingers, and then put them on the table.


    Open the cowhide, just glance at it, and close it without changing the gold.


    "Yes, there is nothing more than that." Jin Buchang said with a smile.


    "That''s good, I took that basic tempering method." The black robe walked up with a smile and took it from Jin Buchang''s hand.


    When he got the basic practice method, there were several cold mountains around him shooting at him.


    "Boss Jin, you Wanbao Auction House will stop those people, right?" Black robe said with a smile.


    "Of course, in Emperor Xuan City, we will guarantee your safety, but out of Emperor Xuan City, we can do nothing." Jin Bu nodded.


    After all, the auction house has the rules of the auction house, and the minimum protection is still provided.


    "That''s good," said the man in black robe and left.


    "Follow up." Nishinomiya said coldly.


    An **** next to him disappeared, and on the other side, Murong Batian also sent someone out.


    Ye Xuan knew this already, but he didn''t pay attention, because in Emperor Xuan City, no one dared to cause trouble.


    As for going out of town, I can''t help.


    But now he is very interested in what is wrapped in the cowhide.


    You have to know that Jin Buchang never made a loss-making business, what made him directly give the basic tempering method to the black robe.


    Put away the things wrapped in cowhide over there, and Jin took out the second treasure.


    "This thing is made of Beihai Xuantie. It is 13 centimeters long and weighs 8.6 pounds. It is a magic weapon sword. Everyone has heard its name. The Frost Sword." Jin Buchang smiled.


    "Frost Sword? How could it appear here."


    "Yeah, isn''t that what Ping Yi swordsman did?"


    "That''s right, Ping Yi swordsman?"


    In the discussion of everyone, Jin Buxuan had left there and came to the back.


    "Kim doesn''t change. What did you take, you didn''t even care about the auction." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Master, you''ll know if you look at it." Jin Buxuan handed it over respectfully.


    Ye Xuan turned over the cowhide and took out a piece of gilt paper with no words on it.


    "This is?" To be honest, Ye Xuan really didn''t know.


    "This is a wordless book." Liu Piaopiao beside him said tentatively.


    "Yes, this is a wordless book." Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    "No word heavenly book?" Ye Xuan looked through it carefully. He really didn''t find any fonts, not even a few patterns.


    "It''s true, the legendary Wu Zi Tian Shu records the supreme exercises, but unfortunately no one has gained anything from it for thousands of years, but even then, the appearance of Wu Zi Tian Shu will set off a **** storm. It''s been a hundred years. "Liu Piaopiao said seriously.


    "Supreme practice?" Ye Xuan muttered.


    "But why did the man in black robe alternate?" Ye Xuan looked at Jin Budao.


    "Just contacted, I found that there was a dark disease in that person. Obviously, there should be a problem with the practice. He wanted to use the foundation to condense the method to eliminate his own dark disease." Jin Buchang speculated.


    "There is also a possibility that he wants to divert his attention so that everyone can focus on our Emperor Xuancheng." Liu Piao Piao said.


    "Yes, my grandmother''s words are right. With this possibility, I have sent someone to check. I believe there will be news soon." Jin Budao said.


    "Well, I know. You go ahead and preside over it. I will study this gilt wordless book." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yes, young master." Jin Bu retired.


    Ye Xuan played for a while, then asked Liu Piaopiao next to him: "Piao Piao, is this one without a word?"


    "The legend is one, but no one has ever seen a real wordless book." Liu Piaopiao did not dare to confirm.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen or robbed. Really, it seems that there are people behind to help." Ye Xuan quipped.


    At this time, only heard the cold sound from the system.


    "Discover if the top sword cultivation method is included."


    This sound made Ye Xuan froze for a moment, then nodded involuntarily.


    To know that the system is produced, it is better.


    And it is not a simple thing to make the system fancy.


    And I just said that it is Jian Xiu''s top skill, which makes Ye Xuan very interested.


    Unexpectedly, a wordless book can actually bring such a big surprise, Ye Xuan is very excited, of course, there are some expectations.

 Chapter 617： Qualified auction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Start recording." The cold voice of the system rang again.


    In just a few minutes, the system was successfully included.


    "Shushan Jiandian?" Ye Xuan looked at the name, a little stunned.


    What is Shushan, that is the fairy gate in ancient legends.


    Shushan Jiandian, as soon as I heard it, knew it was the treasure of Shushan''s town.


    "Can I practice?" Ye Xuanqiang said excitedly.


    "Yes, but the host lacks Jianxin. Without Jianxin, it cannot become Jianxiu." The system said coldly.


    "No, I found this precious thing, don''t you have no reward, why not give me a sword heart?" Ye Xuan tried.


    The system did not speak. When Ye Xuan felt that things were hopeless, the system spoke.


    "The host triggers thousands of Dao Fas, rewarding Jian Xin for practicing the Fa."


    "It really is." Ye Xuan couldn''t help it at the moment.


    "At the same time trigger the side mission, collect ancient skills, rewards can learn ancient skills, and can also obtain the corresponding cultivation conditions." After the system finished, there was no more silence.


    Ye Xuan''s brain soon appeared Jianxin''s cultivation method, and the Shushan Jiandian has also been carved into his brain.


    After obtaining these two things, Ye Xuan felt worth it.


    Jianxiu, that is capable of leapfrogging.


    Ye Xuan is now the peak of Ningdan, and the ordinary Jindan period can also resist one or two.


    If you practiced the Shushan Swords, you might not be able to touch the old monsters of Yuan infantry.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s mood swings, the two women were dumbfounded and asked with some concern: "Her husband, are you okay."


    Ye Xuan was awakened by the joy of the two, and then directly held them in his arms, with a small smile in his mouth, "What can I do?"


    "But." Liu Piaopiao still had some doubts.


    "Okay, it''s okay, I will give you the wordless book, and put it in the Treasure Pavilion for a while." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yes." Liu Piaopiao took the Wuzi Tianshu and placed it on the table next to it.


    "But then, should we take care of it," Ye Xuan said with a smirk.


    "Ah?" The two women froze.


    Be aware that this is an auction house, and it is still daytime.


    "Ah, my husband misses you," Ye Xuan said, slamming Liu Liupiao''s mouth beside him.


    The other hand has already climbed on Li Yuyao''s Yufeng and started to play casually.


    The two women were a little bit shy, but under Ye Xuan''s provocation, they couldn''t help it.


    Soon, the shy voice came from the house.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation of the house is very good, otherwise you will lose your adult.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour before it was able to stop.


    Seeing the mess on the sofa, the two women''s faces immediately turned red.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care, and directly hugged the two women and said, "I''m too old, but I''m still shy."


    "Nasty." Liu Piaopiao beat Ye Xuan lightly, and then leaned on his arms.


    Said so on the mouth, but Liu Piao Piao was very sweet.


    Lying next to Ye Xuan, that sense of fullness, that sense of security is full.


    And while Ye Xuan was still playing hot, the auction there was halfway through.


    I have to say that everything in this auction is good, and everyone is rushing to exchange it.


    Jin Buxuan will laugh and blossom over there, it hasn''t been this long time.


    "Then this thing is amazing. Everyone should have heard of the rainstorm pear blossom needle." Jin Buchang changed his appetite.


    "Storm Pear Flower Needle? Isn''t that the world''s first hidden weapon? Hasn''t the Tiangong Gate been long gone?"


    "Yes, it won''t be fake."


    "Impossible, there will be no fakes for characters that are not exchanged for gold."


    "If it is really a rainstorm pear blossom needle, it will be great."


    "Blood Pear Flower Needle, which contains 108 hair-like needles, each needle has undergone a specific transformation, which can easily break the body of the warrior." Duan Murong said softly over there.


    "This kind of thing also appeared, does the remnants of Tiangong Men still exist?" Murong Batian said coldly.


    "The rainstorm pear blossom needle, hehe, more and more interesting."


    Looking at everyone''s discussion below, Jin Buhuan chuckled and said, "Yes, that''s the number one rainstorm pear blossom needle."


    With that said, he picked up a small thing from the table, like a small flashlight.


    "One hundred and eight broken gang needles, even in the Jindan period, will be directly killed without precautions." Jin Buhuan finished his speech and circled there.


    "Start the auction." As Jin Bu''s voice fell, someone bid immediately.


    "Three abilities advanced Dan, in addition, plus a blood dragon stone." Xigong Han directly out of the sky-high price.


    Jin Buxuan nodded slowly, then looked around.


    "Father? Don''t we shoot?" Murong curiously said.


    "That thing is useless to us. The Xigong kid has this thing, but he has an extra card." Murong Batian said softly.


    "But." Murong Cong was still reluctant.


    "Don''t say that, there are more important things behind, you look at it, and besides, the blood dragon stone is out, we are not worth it." Murong Batian directly refused.


    Soon, the rainstorm pear blossom needle was transferred to Nishinomiya by Jin Bu.


    At the same time, he also took back the things that Xi Gong had given out.


    "The three abilities are advanced Dan, and when the demon you hit the breakthrough, the chance is much greater." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to be in their hands." Li Yaoyao whispered.


    "In their hands, it''s not the same as returning it." Ye Xuan played with her big white rabbit.


    "That''s right." Li Yaoya smiled and clicked on Ye Xuan''s face.


    Looking at her charming body, Ye Xuan reacted again.


    Soon, he was lucky again.


    Who would have thought that the ice goddess of Emperor Xuancheng would have such a side.


    Bit by bit at the auction, the time is close to noon.


    Most of the things went out, leaving only the qualification to practice under the **** tree.


    This is the most anticipated thing for everyone, and even those who do loose repairs are ready to try it.


    As for those who have the financial resources, not to mention, they have already prepared things.


    Jin Buchang looked at everyone''s emotions, then sat directly on the auction stand, and then took a sip of tea unhurriedly.


    "Okay, next, it''s the final auction, the qualification for the cultivation of God Tree."


    As Jin Buchang''s voice fell, everyone on the scene boiled.


    "finally come."


    "Waited for so long."


    "In other words, how does this auction work?"


    "Unclear, look, I hope we can pick up the leak."


    "No more dreaming, have you seen those people?"


    "See, aren''t they newcomers?"


    "It''s really new, but the first one is bigger than the other. Look, this is another battle."

 Chapter 618： Scramble

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "That''s the person at the Flame Gate, and that''s the Gu poison."


    "Snow Mountain School, and the Iron Armor Gate over there."


    "It seems to be gone."


    The casual practitioners have been chattering out one by one, and the more they read, the less they have thought.


    "Shenshu cultivation qualifications, we only have fifty positions in hand, I hope everyone can cherish." Jin Buchang put down the tea cup.


    "First of all, it is the qualification of the five **** trees to practice." Jin Buchang said slowly.


    "Three boneless bones, plus a book of advanced exercises, splitting the hands of the sky, and a centenary Zhu Guo, plus a piece of meteorites." Murong was expelled a lot at once.


    It ¡¯s not the same. It ¡¯s a rare treasure.


    Especially the three boneless bones, that is something that stimulates human potential.


    At the juncture of life and death, temporarily breaking through your own realm and gaining a higher level of strength, but it is only useful for monks below the Jindan period.


    However, even if you can get an hour''s effect, it is still priceless and there is no such thing on the market.


    "Is there anyone else?" Jin Buchang didn''t care, but circled around.


    I have to say that everyone was convinced by Murong Cong''s domineering power.


    At this moment, only one woman''s voice was heard.


    "A piece of Yun Ling stone, plus a local foundation method." Is Duan Murong.


    "Ground-based exercises, containing spirit stones."


    "I''m going to be mad, then this split sky hand is the most profound level."


    "Only Xuan level, this is a ground level exercise, hum, really."


    "Okay, Miss Duanmu has a piece of Yun Ling stone and a copy of the ground level exercises." Jin Buchang didn''t have the slightest expression on his face.


    In this world, exercises are divided into three, six, and nine levels.


    Arranged according to the heaven and earth Xuanhuang, there are some top-level exercises that can be ranked into the heaven level, but some can only be ranked to the ground level because of the particularity.


    These exercises are also known as first-class exercises and top-level exercises.


    As for advanced exercises, they are generally mysterious.


    "I didn''t expect Duanmu''s niece to make such a high price, then I won''t make any money with you." Murong Batian said.


    "Then thank Uncle Murong, the little girl took note of this love." Duan Murong said politely.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say, are they all a family." Murong Batian said with a smile.


    Duan Murong''s face was a bit ugly when he heard this, but he didn''t refute anything.


    Soon, things were sent up, and five special iron medals were given to Jin Buxian.


    Next, there are five places.


    This time the competition is even sharper, and everyone has shot.


    No way, according to this auction, the remaining places will be less and less.


    After some disputes, Murong Batian got the five places.


    The rest of them rallied and tried to take the back.


    It wasn''t until the last ten that Xi Gonghan shot.


    Five got it, but he spent more than twice the price of Duan Murong.


    It has to be said that Duan Murong is a very powerful woman, and she won five directly, without competing with you.


    Seeing that there were few places left, the Flame Gate over there also shot.


    The twenty celestial meteorites directly scored five, and the last five were already those who did not have all the hope.


    "Diamond, plus a treasure map." Duan Murong actually shot again.


    Needless to say, diamonds can be added to weapons to make the blade indestructible.


    The controversy of the treasure map is great. After all, no one knows what is inside.


    Kim didn''t think so, but nodded slowly.


    "Miss Duanmu has made a bid, everyone, is there anything else to follow?" Jin Bu asked with a smile.


    The poisonous people over there also shouted the price, it was a colorful centipede.


    Speaking of these colorful centipedes, you have to mention Gu poison.


    Gu poison religion, located in the southern Xinjiang region, is the local leader.


    Because of the pernicious malaria, it is so sparsely populated, but there are many poisonous insects.


    One of the most poisonous is the colorful centipede, which is the most powerful poison in the poison education of outsiders.


    As for whether there are others, I don''t know.


    These colorful centipedes are not only poisons, but also medicines.


    Hearing that the colorful centipede was put up, Duan Murong over there was no movement at all.


    Instead, Xi Gonghan over there shouted with a light smile: "Yao Wanggu, half of the pharmacopoeia."


    Yaowanggu, an organization that opposes Gu poison, has always been kind.


    Among them, the medical technique is unparalleled in the world, and Xi Gonghan actually took out half of the pharmacopoeia, which caused everyone to turn their attention to the Gu poison teach people there.


    "Shall we also take the Five Poison Cheats?" A man with a little status whispered.


    "No, that''s why we are standing upright, and we can''t pass it on." The lead man said coldly.


    For a time, Gu poison taught no one to speak.


    "Half the Pharmacopoeia, is there anybody who raises the price?" Jin Buhuan smiled and blossomed.


    You know, that is the pharmacopoeia of Yaowanggu, something extraordinary.


    Seeing that no one had increased the price, Xi Gonghan once again earned five tokens.


    The Gu poison people over there had already noticed that Xi Gonghan was waiting for him to leave.


    "Slow, boss Jin, I don''t know what your qualifications for cultivation are. What do you think of people or brands?" A dissonant voice came out.


    "This friend laughed and laughed. There are more than 50 people. We can all know it. Of course, we use a brand. Rest assured, our brand has been specially modified by the Lord of the City. No one can disguise." Jin Buchang explained.


    He understood that if he said these words, there would definitely be a **** storm.


    Recognize only the brand but not the people. Isn''t it that they only want to kill?


    "That''s good, Xigong boy, can the sign in your hand give me a piece." A person slowly stood up in the corner.


    With a hat, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "The cold noodle killer Liao Yu?"


    The people next to him exclaimed, after all, his reputation was too loud.


    "It''s okay, what can you give me?" Xigong Han said with questions.


    "Fate, I can kill someone for you." Cold noodle killer Liao Yudao said.


    "Fate? Anyone?" Nishinomiya said coldly.


    "Anyone can do it, as long as they are alive." Leng Yu, the cold-faced killer, said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a piece." Xi Gonghan threw it out directly.


    Liao Yu stretched out with one hand, the long sword stabbed out.


    Lightly clicked on the iron card, and then fell into his hands.


    "Thank you Master Xi Gong." The name of the cold noodle killer Liao Yu has changed.


    "You''re welcome." Xi Gonghan chuckled lightly.


    To be honest, among these buyers, only Xigong Han will abandon the token, and the rest will not.


    The purchase of these ten tokens by Xi Gonghan at a large price is to win over the people.


    Obviously, he did.

 Chapter 619： transaction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Others saw this, and there was a trace of emotion.


    Especially those casual repairs, I hope to stand up now.


    I originally thought that they would no longer be qualified, and I didn''t expect there was hope for Nishinomiya.


    "If we are three, Master Xi Gong will speak." Gu poison teaches coldly.


    "Okay, three, only need to complete my three conditions." Xi Gonghan said nothing, and threw it out directly.


    The remaining six pieces were also sent away by him.


    The people who got the token are all in front of Nishinomiya, ready to fulfill their promises at any time.


    "This kid, this trick is good." Murong Batian exclaimed.


    "Dad, what''s the matter, he gave away the big-ticket purchases, it was a prodigal son." Murong Cong directly retorted.


    "What do you know, now Xuanwu City is in chaos, and if Xi Gonghan wants to stabilize the city, he must have enough strength, otherwise, everything is in vain, and these people are his reliance. Plus what he has left Backhand, maybe Xuanwu City will really fall into his hands. "Murong Batian said softly.


    When Murong heard this, it reacted. He was envious of Xi Gonghan over there.


    The auction ended and everyone left.


    Only Duan Murong did not move, because her prefecture-level exercises had not yet been taught.


    Arriving in the Chamber of Secrets, Kim Bu-chang has prepared the paper and pen.


    Soon, Duan Murong recite the recipe.


    After half a day of careful research, Jin Buchang nodded.


    "Well, Miss Duanmu, you can leave." Jin Buhuan said respectfully.


    "Boss Jin has rushed people? Do you think the slave family is in the way?" The tone was pitiful, and people could not help feeling pity.


    But who can''t change Jin, how can you be so soft-hearted.


    I saw that he put away the cheats, and then said with a chuckle: "Miss Duanmu laughed, how dare you say that, but our young master has orders, the Emperor Xuancheng needs to settle down, so he dare not stay longer.


    "That''s about catching people, I want to see your young master, you add young master is Ye Xuan." Duan Murong said with a smile.


    "This." Jin Buxi was a little hesitant.


    If it is something else, he can decide, but to see Ye Xuan, this is a bit difficult.


    "Let her come in." Ye Xuan''s voice appeared in Jin Buchang''s ear.


    "Yes." Jin Bu said another word, then slowly raised his head.


    "Miss Duanmu, let''s go here." As he said, Kim didn''t change and took her to the Xiaoyao Villa there.


    At the moment, Ye Xuan returned with two daughters.


    And there was a man kneeling in front of him, no one else, it was the city gate that had been exterminated.


    "Is the matter handled?" Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "Master, it has been dealt with, and you will be sent after the killing." Killing Shen said.


    "Well, just deal with it. After a while, you will follow Li Tong, she will arrange it for you." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Yes." After the killing, he retreated directly.


    "I don''t know why Duan Murong is going to see you." Liu Piaopiao next to Ye Xuan fed a grapevine to Ye Xuan.


    "Why, are you afraid that she will seduce me?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "You, just seeing the woman can''t move." Liu Piaopiao said to Ye Xuan with a white look.


    "Oh, that''s when I saw you can''t walk." Then, his two hands reached into Liu Piaopiao''s clothes, and then he started to move around.


    "No, I''ll be here for a while." Liu Piaopiao wriggled.


    "It''s okay, you''re my wife, I''m my husband, and intimacy is a natural thing." Ye Xuanhao said shamelessly.


    "Just you." Liu Piaopiao gave up the struggle completely.


    In just three minutes, Liu Piaopiao was weak, lying in Ye Xuan''s arms.


    "I will eat you again in a while." Ye Xuan smiled, then walked out directly.


    "Smelly guy." Liu Piaopiao scolded secretly, standing up without strength.


    In the living room outside, Ye Xuan saw Duan Murong.


    As expected, it was really a goblin.


    That figure, forward and backward, that look, to the extreme beauty, with a sense of charm.


    "I''ve seen Lord Ye." Duan Murong said softly.


    "Miss Duanmu, don''t know what to do with me?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "City Lord Ye, I have something here. I want to do a business with you." Duan Murong whispered that voice, as if it had fallen on cotton, was very soft.


    "Speak, I am very interested." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "The little woman said that." Duan Murong said with a smile.


    "Say." Ye Xuan affirmed again.


    "I want to be the woman of Ye Chengzhu." Duan Murong said seriously.


    "What?" Ye Xuan didn''t react and couldn''t keep up with Duan Murong''s brain circuit.


    "I said, I want to be the woman of Lord Yecheng." Duan Murong said no more shyness, said again.


    "Miss Duanmu, I don''t think your joke is interesting," Ye Xuan quipped.


    "I''m not kidding, I duan Murong a spit and a nail." Duan Murong said in a deep voice.


    "Tell me, why?" Ye Xuan didn''t think he had that kind of tyranny, so he let the woman submit to him.


    "Okay, since Lord Ye wants to understand, I can''t hide it." Duan Murong sat on the side chair.


    "That''s the case. My father wanted me to marry Murong Cong, but I didn''t want it. My husband asked me to choose it. Otherwise, I would rather find someone casually." Duan Murong simply said.


    "Is Murong Cong? That''s the young master of Murong''s family. The two of you are married. That''s why the two have joined forces. Why not? Also, my position is a random person, or I chose it." Ye Xuan touched it. His own nose.


    "City Master Ye, of course, was selected. As for Murong Cong, that is a Deng Tuozi. There are not a thousand women but eight hundred. How can such a person deserve my Duan Murong, here, that Murong Cong is a person with a head and no brain. It''s better to kill me if I live with such a person. "Duan Murong explained.


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "It''s that simple. This is my meeting gift. I also asked Lord Cheng to accept it." Then, Duan Murong threw a little Buddha over.


    Ye Xuan played for a while, then put aside, and said with a smile in his mouth: "Miss Murong, if you don''t tell the truth, then we are like this, you should go."


    "I''m telling the truth, there is no other purpose." Duan Murong said in a deep voice.


    "Really, I think you want me to stop the disaster for your Duanmu family." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Why do you say this?" Duan Murong was puzzled.


    "Your Duanmu''s civil strife, I have known this already. Tell me, who is standing behind you." Ye Xuan curiously said.

 Chapter 620： Huan Xi Gong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Only me." Duan Murong looked at Ye Xuan and said firmly.


    "Only you?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, only me." Duan Murong stared at Ye Xuan with two eyes.


    "Do you want to be the head of the Murong family?" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "Yes, I think, so I need strength, I need you, and become your woman, I will be more confident." Duan Murong said directly, without any evasion.


    "Why did you choose me?" Ye Xuan did not ask those questions anymore, but asked the question.


    "Because you are extraordinary, Qianlong will take off for nine days after all." Duan Murong said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, I like it, I accept the transaction." Ye Xuan said, patting his thigh.


    Seeing this, Duan Murong immediately disappeared, but immediately walked over with a charm of charm.


    Stroking the boneless hand, Ye Xuan pulled Duan Murong into his arms.


    Lifting her chin, Ye Xuan looked at her eyes and said: "You are really a stunner."


    With that, Ye Xuan''s two hands began to move.


    As soon as he dropped his coat, Duan Murong stopped Ye Xuan.


    "Not right now," Duan Murong said softly.


    "No? You are my woman, why not." Ye Xuan pressed down, and then kissed Duan Murong''s jade neck directly.


    Duan Murong froze for a moment, and then wanted to turn over.


    But how did Ye Xuan make her wish, with a small smile: "Useless, don''t struggle, since I made a deal, I should taste you."


    With that said, he shattered Duan Murong''s clothes directly, then threw it up.


    Duan Murong was taken aback by the sudden movement, and when she reacted, Ye Xuan had already entered her body.


    Pained and happy, the voice of moan / yin continued to spread.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Xuan stopped.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he smiled.


    "You are really a stunner, I am not willing to leave." Ye Xuan praised again.


    "Husband, you will help me, don''t you." Duan Murong admitted, after all, it was her own choice.


    "Yes, of course, who dares to move my woman, then it can''t be forgiven." Ye Xuan caressed her face.


    "Her husband, will a few sisters be jealous." Duan Murong asked softly.


    Before that, she had long investigated Ye Xuan, he had three confidantes.


    "No, as long as you divide points, everything will be fine." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    At the same time, his two claws of Mount Anlu moved again,


    Ye Xuan was satisfied with another cloud and rain.


    Duan Murong''s first experience of human resources can support it to the limit now.


    Holding her into the bedroom, Liu Piaopiao had already sat up there.


    "Sure enough, I was confused." Liu Piaopiao said jealously.


    "Oh, you''re jealous. It''s so cute." Ye Xuan put down Duan Murong and sat in front of Liu Piaopiao.


    "You." Liu Piaopiao didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, take care of Duan Murong. I went to practice there." Ye Xuan nodded on her mouth and then entered the practice room at the back.


    Looking at the jade man in front of him, Liu Piaofu did not speak.


    Entering the training room over there, Ye Xuan had just sat cross-legged and heard a reminder from the system.


    "Discover the Thousand Faced Buddha."


    "Thousand-faced Buddha?" Ye Xuan froze for a moment, then took out the little Buddha statue from his pocket.


    Just because he was doing that kind of thing, he directly blocked the system prompts.


    This will be said by the system, and Ye Xuan is also interested in this thing in front of him.


    "Thousand-faced Buddha, does the host need to crack?" Said the cold voice of the system.


    "Crack." Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate.


    Soon, the thousand-faced Buddha automatically spun up, and the facial expression began to change.


    Joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, everything, and looks different.


    After a few minutes, the face of the thousand-faced Buddha disappeared, revealing a finger-sized object.


    Ye Xuan picked it up and looked at it carefully for a long time before confirming: "Is this a relic?"


    "Inquired about the ancient exercises and whether they were entered." The system reminded again.


    "Ancient Gongfa again? Do I have great luck today?" Ye Xuan secretly said.


    "Enter."


    "Huanxi Zen is being recorded." The system reminded.


    Soon, the relic disappeared little by little.


    After a few minutes, the system prompts: "Huanxi Zen is successfully entered, and the host can practice."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan hurriedly chose to practice.


    Soon an obscure text came into his mind, but after a systematic translation, he still knew what he meant.


    This joyful Zen was the secret method of the Yin-Yang Sect in ancient times, which was later acquired by Buddhists and has since been incorporated into the Buddhist gate


    Although the Buddha was included, no one practiced, so that this practice would be the one who would know.


    It is a pity that the man who obtained Huan Xi Chan died in a war, but he had no choice but to enclose Huan Xi Zen in the relic. The relics were also made into a thousand-faced Buddha, which has been handed down.


    Knowing this, Ye Xuan couldn''t help feeling that she was lucky.


    Moreover, the effect of Huanxi Zen is not simply to invigorate yin and yang, but to complement each other. It can be said that the essence of heaven and earth is contained.


    Soon, Ye Xuan began to practice Huan Xi Chan.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Xuan stopped.


    He just felt like he was burning, and opened the door immediately.


    I saw that Liu Piaopiao and Duan Murong were chatting there, and Ye Xuan didn''t think too much, and rushed past.


    Startled by Ye Xuan, the two women were a little confused.


    But seeing Ye Xuan''s strong point, the two women flushed instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, one dragon and two phoenixes started the war.


    At night, when the stars were dense, the three people stopped.


    During this time, Huanxi Zen started to run automatically, and that magical force circulated among the three people.


    After the end, Ye Xuan only felt that his physique had been strengthened, and the aura in his body had become more intense.


    As for the two girls, this will become more beautiful, like that, glamorous.


    And the two women also discovered their changes, and Liu Piaopiao only felt that she was in contact with the barriers of the Ningdan period.


    "Husband, what just happened." Liu Piaopiao asked curiously.


    "Guess what." Ye Xuan pinched her nose.


    "Guess, don''t know." Liu Piaopiao was not willing to use his brain.


    "It should be complementary yin and yang." Duan Murong speculated.


    "It seems that you still know a lot. It''s good, that is, yin and yang complement each other. How do you feel?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "It feels good, better than three months of hard work." Duan Murong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, me too. The body is full of strength, and I feel like breaking through at any time." Liu Piao Piao said.

 Chapter 621： Broken blade

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Husband, what''s the name of this practice?" Liu Piaopiao on the side asked curiously.


    "Huan Xi Chan." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Hua Xi Chan? It''s Kung Fu of the Buddhist doors. It turns out that the Buddhist doors are all so dirty." Liu Piao Piao said disdainfully.


    "That is, looking at those old bald donkeys who are full of blessings and morals all day long, they actually practice this kind of exercise, and they have nothing to do with desire." Duan Murong was also disdainful.


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain too much. For those bald donkeys, he didn''t have any good feelings, so that the two women misunderstood.


    "Right, Rong''er, talk about it, what are your plans." Ye Xuan asked her two peaks lightly.


    "I have no plan yet." Duan Murong said playfully, in front of Ye Xuan, she completely removed the disguise.


    "Okay, I let Piao Piao help you, as far as possible to grasp the current situation of Duan Mujia, as for that Murong Cong, you don''t have to worry." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Well." Duan Murong didn''t say anything.


    After simply tidying up, Ye Xuan left the manor.


    Came to the auction house, Jin Buxian was already waiting there.


    "Master," Jin Buchang shouted respectfully.


    Although he was notorious for seeing money, he did n¡¯t dare to say anything about the person in front of him, he would never forget that the scene of the blood-stained chamber of commerce of the black people, if not the person in front of him, may have been Into a pile of minced meat.


    "Well, everything is collected, as for that ability to advance Dan, give it to the demon, she will soon be able to break through." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Master, things have been sent to the younger milk, but this treasure map." Speaking of which, Jin Buchang will no longer be beautiful.


    "Treasure map? What''s wrong?" Ye Xuan asked sideways.


    "That''s it, young master, the treasure map here seems to contain a big secret." Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    "Talk about it." Ye Xuan was also interested.


    "Master and watch." Jin Buchang said, taking the treasure map in his hand and putting it on the table.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a pot of water and came over and put the treasure map in the water.


    But the treasure map has not changed, it is still the same as before.


    At this moment, Jin Buchang took out the lighter and threw it over the treasure map.


    The lighter, which should have been extinguished, actually lit the treasure map directly.


    Soon, the treasure map burned in the water, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    "This is?" Ye Xuan was shocked. You know, it was water, not oil.


    "Master, this treasure map has been specially treated. It does not show up in water. It has to be in fire and water to show its original appearance. This method has been lost for a long time. I do n¡¯t know how many years it is. This method is generally used. The things that come to cover up are full of earth-shattering secrets. "Jin Buhuan explained.


    "What a secret, I want to see it." Ye Xuan said playfully.


    It took about a quarter of an hour before the fire slowly became smaller.


    Jin Buxian suddenly stretched out his right hand and took out a white thing directly from there with a thunderbolt.


    "This is the secret?" Ye Xuan Shen asked.


    "Master, don''t worry, just look at it carefully." Jin Buchang said, his hands seemed to be magic, and he kept controlling the white things over there.


    Soon, the thing that had been together was already flattened. Obviously, it was a kind of paper made of unknown materials.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan joined the past.


    I saw some traces of distorted paintings on it. At first glance, it was impossible to tell what was the thing, and it was more like a graffiti of children.


    "Can you see what this is?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Yes, Master, this is a map, look at it this way." Then, Jin Buchang took off a map from the wall next to it, and began to compare it on it.


    As he moved slowly, Ye Xuan understood his purpose.


    "Upper left corner, southeast direction." Ye Xuan said directly.


    Jin Buxian moved directly to that location. Sure enough, the lines on the map and the treasure map began to overlap.


    "That''s it." Jin Buxuan was excited.


    "But the earth''s crust has changed for so long, and I don''t know if the map is accurate." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Master, rest assured, give me an hour, I will let people go there to check, according to the year, can calculate the specific location by themselves." Jin did not change Shen channel.


    "Well, go, but what is the secret behind this treasure map?" Ye Xuan was very puzzled about this.


    "I still need to verify this point, young master, I will give you a message later." Jin Buxian said, and then retreated.


    Ye Xuan looked at Jin Buchang''s disappearing figure, and then picked up the Yunling Stone on the table.


    To be honest, the thing that surprised Ye Xuan most in the auction was this thing.


    For the Shushan Swordsmanship, if you need to refine the sword heart, you must have Yun Ling Stone.


    The so-called Jianxin, in fact, is to raise a sword with one''s body, so as to form something slowly.


    Of course, because of systematic reasons, Ye Xuan already had a sword heart, but the appearance of Yun Lingshi just happened to fit into his flying sword.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Villa directly and began to retreat.


    Yun Lingshi was placed on Ye Xuan''s chest, and he began to cook it slowly with the slightly rough training technique.


    I don''t know how long it took before the Yunling Stone turned into a pool of liquid and volleyed in front of it.


    After biting the tip of his tongue, Ye Xuan vomited a spit of blood, and the blood directly integrated into the pool of liquid turned by Yunling Stone.


    Soon, Yun Ling Stone reacted with Ye Xuan.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Xuan took out the sword trough he had prepared and placed it on the ground.


    Manipulating the liquid began to fall into it, and soon a small sword appeared.


    Ye Xuan looked at the small sword in front of him, and then took out his original sword.


    This sword was obtained by Ye Xuan in the system. I don''t know what material it was made of. It was extremely sharp.


    When approaching the little sword, I saw that the little sword suddenly flew up and rushed directly to Ye Xuan''s saber.


    I originally thought that the two swords would collide together.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when he touched Ye Xuanpei, Xiaojian actually turned into a liquid and directly integrated into it.


    It did n¡¯t take long for Xiaojian to disappear completely, leaving only Ye Xuan ¡¯s sword.


    However, at the moment Ye Xuan''s heart raised a feeling that he was connected to the spirit of the sword in front of him. The feeling was as if the sword was part of his body.


    As soon as the idea moved, the sword fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    He gently stroked the sword in his hand, and a cool feeling reached his brain.


    "Just ask you to break the blade, break the dust."

 Chapter 622： Treasure Mystery

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With these basic things, Ye Xuan also possessed the qualification to practice the Shushan Sword.


    To be honest, after watching it, Ye Xuan had already been unable to bear it.


    Recalling the cultivation method in his mind, Ye Xuanbao Yuan Shouyi began to slowly follow the above instructions and began to contain it.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, Ye Xuan spit out a blood in his mouth.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ye Xuan said stunned.


    According to the Jiandian, Ye Xuan''s first step is to strengthen the Jianxin in his body.


    However, after Zhenyuan had just touched Jianxin, the fierce sword spirit flew directly in his body, which caused him injury.


    "It seems that what the system gives, it also needs to be refined." Ye Xuan said lightly, and then began to completely refine Jianxin.


    For three days and three nights, Ye Xuan stayed in the secret room.


    At noon that day, Liu Piaopiao had just finished his work and was coming to the door of Ye Xuan Mi''s room, preparing to replace the food served there.


    Suddenly, an uneasy breath rose from her heart.


    She stepped back a few steps in a hurry, and then there was a sharp breath coming out of the back room.


    Immediately after that, many small holes appeared in all directions.


    That was Jian Qi, and every one made Liu Piao Piao feel very palpitated.


    "Ye Xuan." Liu Piaopiao shouted anxiously.


    At this moment, she was particularly worried about Ye Xuan, and even called out his name directly.


    "I''m fine." Ye Xuan''s voice came from the secret room.


    Looking up at the small holes around him, Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched a smile.


    To be honest, within three days, he did not strengthen Jianxin, but kept refining.


    Unexpectedly, the sword heart after refining has grown so much, it is no wonder that it was produced by the system.


    Just now, Ye Xuan simply practiced the Xiashu Mountain Sword Classic. After being excited, he couldn''t help but tried it out. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    You know, this secret room is very secretive and very sturdy. Not to mention that the manpower can be destroyed. Even if it is buried with explosives, there is no way to do it. And know how much Ye Xuan''s combat power has risen as a sword repair.


    Ye Xuan feels, not to mention the Jindan period now, even if the Yuan infant period appears, he can contend with one or two. Even if you are not enemies, you can retreat all over the body. Unlike before, you have to run away when you encounter it.


    The hand just landed on the secret room door over there, and the secret room door turned into powder.


    While Liu Piaopiao looked at Ye Xuan, he rolled his eyes and said: "It''s really shameless."


    It turned out that when Ye Xuan was practicing the Jiandian, those overflowing sword qi directly smashed the clothes on his body and began to exercise his physical body.


    "All old men and old wives, why care about these." Ye Xuan said jokingly.


    Liu Piaopiao glanced at Ye Xuan and then handed over the ready-to-wash clothes next to it.


    Putting on his clothes, Ye Xuan hugged Liu Piaopiao and said: "Yes, has anything happened in the city these days?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of loose repairs who want to join our Emperor''s Gate, and the few loose repairs that you confessed to and observed before, have not left, what I want to wait for is." Liu Piaopiao said with a deep voice.


    "Oh, join the Emperor''s Gate? That''s a good thing, but before entering, let Kim not change to investigate everyone. Within three generations, they must be innocent, otherwise they will not be collected. In addition, the spies sent in are solved directly, It is also a piece of advice to those people. "Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Well, but those few repairs." Liu Piaopiao curiously said.


    "Call them in a while, they must have found the person you sent, otherwise, they will not stay in the Emperor Xuan City so vigorously." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "By the right, my husband, there has been a lot of **** battles outside the city, all because of the **** tree cultivation token. Do you think we are going to stop it?" Liu Piaopiao asked.


    "No, I said, our Emperor Xuancheng only recognizes tokens but not people, and those people can fight, but within a hundred miles of the Emperor Xuancheng, no fights are allowed, otherwise, I blame Ye Xuan mercilessly "Said, Ye Xuan burst into a murderous body.


    "What else?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but." Liu Piaopiao hesitated.


    "What, say." Ye Xuan said curiously.


    "It''s about Duan Murong." Liu Piaofang gritted his teeth and said directly.


    "Duan Murong? Is she doing this?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "This is the case. The Duanmu family is here. Let us hand over Duanmurong. As you know, there are five cultivation tokens in Duanmurong''s hands. And they also said that it was our emperor Xuancheng who wanted to eat black. "Liu Piaopiao said softly.


    Liu Piaopiao did not know the situation of Duan Murong and his family, so he was so vomiting.


    "Really, it''s a group of shameless things. After a while, I went to Rong''er and sent these people away." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Taking Liu Piaopiao into the Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan went to take a bath and changed into a new dress, and then came out.


    In the hall, Jin Buchang and Duan Murong had been waiting there.


    "Master."


    "Husband."


    Duan Murong snuggled directly next to Ye Xuan, and the gold next to it didn''t seem to have an idea, but still so indifferent.


    "Good boy, wait a minute and listen to Lao Jin''s words first." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Master, I have deciphered the treasure map. It is in a mountain not far from Qinglong City. According to the information I found, it seems to be a family treasure. As for what it is, I don''t know what it is." Jin Buhuan reports Road.


    "Family treasures? Yes, just used to rise our emperor door." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "But Master, I also discovered one thing, that is not only we know this news, those who are powerful forces are also pursuing this treasure. Obviously, we are being fooled by others." Jin Buchang said with two hands tight Tightly pinched together.


    "Fuck it? No, but so many people know the news of the treasure, and they don''t know what the person behind the scene is manipulating." Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "I have thought about this, and have no clue." Jin Buchang said with a bitter face.


    "You are also a person, not a god. Since you don''t know, you don''t need to check it out. We''ll know if we look at it. Since we have attracted the attention of so many people, I believe that in the end, people behind the scene will always appear. Do you say that? "Ye Xuan said playfully.


    Jin Bu nodded his head, yes, during this time, not only the Emperor Xuancheng, but also other cities also sent spies, and Tianjimen, already overcrowded at the moment, are all those powerful people, the news of the purchase is the same, all About that treasure.


    But there is only one message, that is, the location, as for nothing else.

 Chapter 623： Another uncomfortable

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But with the location, those people are willing, at this moment, there are already a lot of people gathered in the side of Qinglong City.


    "Oh, where is the Duanmu family." Ye Xuan asked playfully.


    "I arranged the Duanmu family''s hotel in the west of the city, and they did not have any changes, just let Grandma Duanmu go out to meet." Jin Buxuan replied.


    "Oh, I know, you go, the information of the treasure at any time can not be darkened by other people." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    After Jin Buqian retreated, Ye Xuan looked at Duan Murong next to him, and then asked softly, "Rong''er, don''t you go out to see you?"


    "Don''t go." Duan Murong was very determined.


    "Let''s go check it out. I''m going to see if these people can shame." Ye Xuan pinched Duan Murong''s nose.


    "Don''t go, just let them live." Duan Murong said beautifully.


    "Let''s go and see, I feel, you can use these people." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Husband, do you mean these people? But these people are from my uncle''s school. Is it his son who will take the lead? Will Duan Murong ask back?"


    "Go and see if you know." Ye Xuan''s playful smile.


    Silenced, Duan Murong agreed.


    To be honest, since her decision, especially when she became Ye Xuan''s woman, she really didn''t want to take care of those people. In her heart, the opportunity to want a package of Duanmu''s family did not come.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to hand over the token in her hands to Duanmu''s house. Without him, that was a capital enemy, and she wasn''t that stupid.


    However, since Ye Xuan mentioned it, she was not easy to refuse. After all, she is now Ye Xuan''s woman. What''s more, Ye Xuan is planning for her.


    Arriving in Xicheng, Ye Xuan and Duan Murong had not yet entered the hotel over there, they saw a lot of people there, and the guards were there.


    Crowded into the crowd, I saw several people lying there, all members of the guard.


    A middle-aged man is in the middle, guarding the rest of the guards.


    "Interesting." Ye Xuan muttered.


    Duan Murong saw this and immediately pointed to Ye Xuandao: "It must be the guy Duan Mulei, otherwise, the old Mu will not be able to shoot."


    "Duan Mulei?" Ye Xuan looked at the young man over there, and then looked at the others around him.


    "All are some young people in Duanmu''s family, led by Duanmulei." Duanmurong explained on the side.


    "Oh, how old is your father at home?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "My grandfather has three sons-in-law. My father is the third oldest. He is the last owner of Duanmu''s family. However, because of the exclusion of Uncle and Erbo, he has passed away. At this moment, Uncle Duanmu has no words to do." Duan Murong said.


    "Oh, to say so, does the Duanmu family have a foreign department?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Well, the external department is no different from the family. They are responsible for some common things, and the exercises they practice need to be exchanged for merit. Even so, they can only exchange for some meta-level exercises, as for the lower-level exercises. , They are not qualified at all. "Duan Murong said softly.


    "Oh, that old wooden man is also sidelined?" Ye Xuan pointed to the old man who had broken through to Ning Dan.


    "No, Elder Mu is a doorman in our house, and is an outsider." Duan Murong pointed to the elderly Mu.


    "Guests, how many of your Murongs have such a gang?" Ye Xuan Shen asked.


    I have to say that this method of Yemen makes Ye Xuan also tempted.


    "I don''t know, the doormen are all individuals who are involved in the family, not the family. And the old man Mu, originally a father''s doorman, but now he is devoted to the uncle Duanmu." Duan Murong said this, his expression was very resentment.


    Someone was discussing here, the old wooden man over there said to the guard in front of him: "Everyone, I''m sorry."


    "Does the Duanmu family want to challenge our Emperor Xuancheng?" The guard who spearheaded asked coldly.


    "Emperor Xuancheng? It''s just a place to hide dirt and dirt, my token of Duanmu''s house, let Duan Murong''s cheap / human out." Duan Mulei said coldly.


    "Good, very good, then don''t blame us." The captain of the **** said, immediately there were many people from all around, and everyone carried a crossbow.


    These bows and crossbows are specially formulated, and can be said to be able to break the body of the warrior.


    But there is one thing, that is, the speed is a bit slow, when encountering powerful martial arts, such as the people in the Ningdan period, the other party can directly avoid.


    But so many people, even the masters of Ningdan, will also hit.


    Moreover, the cost of such a crossbow is very high, and with the current strength of Emperor Xuancheng, it cannot withstand endless consumption.


    Old Man Mu over there frowned as he saw this.


    To be honest, Duan Mulei has been in trouble for a few days, and this is the first time he saw the other party take out this weapon.


    Although he can avoid it, there is Duan Mulei and others behind him.


    Being stared at by the crossbow arrows, Duan Mulei over there seemed not to care at all.


    "You shoot when you have a species, and Lao Tzu stands here to see if your Emperor Xuancheng dares to offend our Qinglong City." Duan Mulei mocked.


    "It''s a big tone. I''ll see if Qinglong City is really a dragon." Ye Xuan heard this and walked out directly.


    "City Lord." The people from the side guards salute Ye Xuan one after another.


    "Well, you did a good job. Next time you encounter this kind of thing, no matter who the other party is, just shoot it directly. If you can''t solve it, go find someone." Ye Xuan taught.


    "Yes." The captain of the guard nodded.


    Old Man Mu looked at the ordinary young man in front of him, and could not help being more alert.


    Listening to the other party''s tone, they did not take Qinglong City into their eyes.


    Moreover, I have heard about the auction. Ye Xuan, who is in front of him, is a ruthless person.


    Gong Sunyang said that waste is waste, and people slaughter and kill, without any hesitation.


    "City Master Ye, they all misunderstood." Old Man Mu said hurriedly.


    "Misunderstanding? I''ve been here for a long time, and you guys have hurt us, is this a misunderstanding?" Ye Xuanwan asked.


    "This." Old Man Mu could not quibble. Who would have thought that a person as big as Ye Xuan would actually be in the crowd.


    "You are Ye Xuan? Duan Murong?" Duan Mulei said in a high tone.


    "It''s a guy who is not afraid of death." Ye Xuan sighed,


    Suddenly, a sword gas shot directly at Duan Mulei.


    Old Man Mu hurried to block Duan Mulei in front of him, and with a strange thing in his hand, he stood in front of Jian Qi.


    But he underestimated Ye Xuan''s sword energy, which penetrated the kitchen knife, and then shot off Duan Mulei''s ear, **** piece.

 Chapter 624： Brain is a good thing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Duan Mulei was stunned for a moment when Jian Qi shot.


    After the left ear fell, the pain awakened him.


    Covering his ears, he pointed at Xiao Han and shouted: "Kill me, kill me."


    Old Man Mu didn''t do it, but gave Duan Mulei a helpless glance.


    To be honest, if the other party is not Duanmu''s speechless son, how could he offend such figures as Ye Xuan?


    "Oh, it seems that you, the master, have some problems in your mind. No wonder Ronger said that the Duanmu family has no successors." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Rong''er? You are Duan Murong''s cheap / good-looking concubine. No wonder, that''s why, old Mu, don''t shoot yet?" Duan Mulei gritted his teeth.


    "Young Master, let''s apologize to Lord Ye Cheng." Old Man Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Apologize, I apologize to him, he is nothing, if today does not hand over Duan Murong, I let him die without a burial place." Duan Mulei looked at Ye Xuan fiercely, shouting hysterically.


    "I like your temper, Rong''er, come out, you see let him die like this." Ye Xuan playfully pointed at Duan Murong in the crowd.


    "Miss Duanmu." Old Man Mu exclaimed.


    "She is not a member of our Duanmu family. You are an old guy. Who told you to call her Miss." Duan Mulei is just a foot to the old Mu.


    Old Man Mu was not angry, he just stood aside and said nothing.


    "Duan Mulei, didn''t expect Duanmu to send you such a waste material, is there no one else? Or, my dear uncle, are you going to get your brain stature to qualify for the cultivation of the **** tree?" Duan Murong said frivolously .


    "Duanmu cheap people, if you hand over the **** tree cultivation token, I can spare you a life, otherwise, blame me for not feeling old." Duanmulei threatened.


    "Her husband, he will hit me." Duan Murong leaned pitifully on Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, rest assured, let him try." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The people around have been cleaned up by the guards, so Duan Murong will call the words husband.


    "Old Man, don''t do it yet, do you want to rebel?" Duan Mulei urged again.


    "City Lord Ye, our young master is wrong. The old man apologizes to you. As long as you let us go, there will definitely be a good report if you want to come to our master." The old man said with respect.


    "Any rewards?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    "Senior Mu, what right do you have to apologize for Master Ben, you are just a dog, a dog from our Murong family, when is your turn to take the lead for me." Duan Mulei screamed.


    As soon as this word came out, the old man''s face turned black, and his hands clenched into fists.


    Those who followed Duan Mulei looked at Duan Mulei in surprise. To be honest, they did not expect that Duan Mulei would be so rampant.


    "Oh, old man Mu, I didn''t expect you to switch from my father''s side to my uncle''s side, and it turned into a dog, which really opened my eyes." Duan Murong mocked.


    In fact, this is the case with the doormen. The trees are scattered and scattered, and many are examples.


    But who could have thought that Duan Murong would break the wound here.


    "It''s just a dog, don''t give Ben Shao hands yet?" Duan Mulei scolded again.


    As soon as the words fell, I saw old man Mu hitting Duan Mulei and smashed it.


    His reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Originally thought that Duan Mulei would be seriously injured, who knows, Duan Mulei sneered and said: "Sure enough, you really have dissent."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw two people appearing next to him. Afterwards, he made the first move, and then punched the old man with two punches.


    Old Man Mu hit the wall over there, and a big sip of blood spit out of his mouth.


    "Do you really think that apart from you, I have no other guards?" Duan Mulei said coldly.


    Solving the old man, Duan Mulei looked at Ye Xuan and said to the two people next to him: "Solve him, remember, I want his ears."


    "It''s a dead man. I didn''t expect my uncle to cherish his son so much." Duan Murong said in a deep voice.


    "Dead man? Even if Duanmu is speechless today, you can''t go." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The two dead men are masters of the Ningdan period, otherwise they will not solve the old man in an instant.


    This will stare at Ye Xuan, and the two will start again.


    But without waiting for them to take a few steps, they saw their heads fall so silently.


    Everyone was frightened by the situation in front of them, and looked around at them all the time.


    "Impossible, impossible, you are the devil, you are the devil." Duan Mulei shouted frantically, the expression was terrified.


    "Demon? Okay, Master Duanmu, is there any other way?" Ye Xuan stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. My father is the owner of Duanmu''s house. If you kill me, Qinglong City will definitely die with your Emperor Xuancheng. I think you should be clear about this." Duan Mulei Eagerly said.


    "Of course I know, but I don''t mind, or will Qinglong City just die with our Emperor Xuan City because of you a waste material?" Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "Yes, my father is the patriarch of the Duanmu family. As long as you let me go, nothing happened to me." Duan Mulei has not yet recognized the situation and is still talking about conditions with Ye Xuan.


    The people nearby shook their heads after seeing this.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan shot Duan Mulei''s legs directly with his sword energy, letting him kneel directly in front of him.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t do this, you can''t do this, forgive me, forgive me, I will give you a lot of treasures, my father will give you a lot of treasures, you let me go." Duan Mulei seems to be awake Begging directly for mercy.


    Without him, Ye Xuan''s rejection makes him really scared.


    "Sister Rong, you save me, you save me, I am your younger brother." Duan Mulei saw Ye Xuan did not respond, and asked Duan Murong over there for mercy.


    "I am a **** woman can save you, let''s say, for the honor of Duanmu''s family, you should kill yourself." Duan Murong mocked.


    "No, I can''t die, I don''t want to die." Duan Mulei supported his body with both hands and wanted to crawl next to Ye Xuan.


    As soon as he moved a meter, his two arms were broken.


    Ye Xuan''s sword qi directly penetrated his arm without any hesitation.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Duan Mulei has completely become a waste at this moment, lying there breathlessly.


    "Cheap / human, cheap / human, cheap / human." Duan Mulei gritted his teeth.


    Duan Murong heard this and walked slowly past, without any mercy on his face.


    "Duan Mulei, the brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you don''t have it, and you don''t know why your father sent you."

 Chapter 625： Pre-Qin survivors

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After reaching out, Duan Mulei died directly there, his eyes full of fear.


    Looking at Duan Murong''s movements, the other Duanmu family''s people beside him showed their fright.


    To be honest, they have never seen such a spicy Duan Murong.


    "You guys." Duan Murong said frivolously.


    "Duan Murong, what do you want?" Shen Sheng asked, standing over there.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Duan Murong said softly.


    "Duan Murong, do you really want to betray the Duan Mu family?" The man continued to ask.


    "I betrayed? Or did you force me, I think you should know better than me." Duan Murong said with a smile.


    "After eating it, you can go." Ye Xuan came over at this time and threw the contents of his hands at those people.


    It is a pill, a green pill.


    "What is this?" The man asked again.


    "You said, do you think that Emperor Xuancheng is Jimintang? Come and go as you like, eat him, and follow Rong''er''s orders, otherwise, I will let you go with the second one." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    After listening, the people hesitated for a long time, and then swallowed it directly.


    Duan Mulei is stupid, they are not stupid, Ye Xuan''s fierceness has made them completely afraid.


    "Meet the master." Those people knelt in front of Ye Xuan.


    Duan Murong knows why Ye Xuan came over, but it just felt warm.


    "Your master is there, once a month, come to me to get the antidote, otherwise, you will know the consequences." Ye Xuan pointed to Duan Murong over there.


    Looking at Duan Murong in front of him, several people hesitated and then bowed down.


    "I need all the information from Duanmu''s family, understand?" Duan Murong said in a deep voice.


    Several people nodded their heads, expressing their understanding.


    The next thing, Ye Xuan did not intervene, but handed over to Duan Murong.


    Ten minutes later, Duan Murong came to Ye Xuan.


    "Everything is done?" Ye Xuan asked lightly.


    "Thank you, husband." Duan Murong said softly on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Silly girl, you are my woman. Isn''t it normal for me to help you, but you can''t control Duanmu''s family alone," Ye Xuan reminded.


    "Husband, you can rest assured at this point, since I plan, there must be a hole card, but the time has not expired." Duan Murong said self.


    "Fortunately, you are a daughter, otherwise, I would like to get rid of you." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Are you willing?" Duan Murong kissed Ye Xuan.


    "Reluctant." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Another cloud rain, Ye Xuancai got rid of this stunner.


    For a few days, Emperor Xuancheng did not have any major incidents, and Ye Xuan also closed again.


    Even Baihucheng and Qinglongcheng have nothing to do, as if nothing has happened.


    There is only a place of treasure near Qinglong City, a lot of people have gathered at this moment.


    Just yesterday, some people issued a large number of treasure maps, which was originally only known to the big family. At this moment, everyone knows this treasure.


    It was just overturned over there, but no entrance to the treasure was found.


    "This is a formation. There is a formation here." Jin Buchang looked at the information in front of him, Shen Sheng said.


    "Golden Governor, what should I do, do I need to notify the owner?" A man with a blindfold beside him said.


    "No, looking at the situation, someone is playing a big game. Before that person doesn''t show up, the treasure will not be taken away." Jin Buhuan said firmly.


    "Yes." The masked man said in a deep voice.


    "Also, I ordered the people of the earth network to watch the people of Baihu City and Qinglong City, but report any changes to me immediately. In addition, let the people of Tianluo start to search the treasure there, but remember, do n¡¯t go deep You only need to be able to find the main envoy behind the scenes, but if you do n¡¯t find it, avoid contact with other forces. ¡±Jin Buchang kept giving orders.


    "Yes." The masked man then left.


    Tianluodi.com is the intelligence organization of Ye Xuan''s men, and after long-term maintenance of gold exchange, its intelligence ability is not comparable to that of Tianji Pavilion, but it is not insignificant.


    Of course, Tianji Pavilion has existed for so many years, and its foundation is stronger than Tianluodiwang alone.


    Moreover, Tianluodi.com is not only an intelligence organization, but also deals with things that are not visible to people.


    It was also a sword in Ye Xuan''s hands. When Tianluodi was established, Ye Xuan gave it to Jin Buxian.


    "It''s almost time to calculate, I don''t know when the young master will open the **** tree." Jin Bu murmured.


    Within ten days of receiving the news, every day news came into the house where Kim did not change.


    Looking at the information on the table, Jin Buchang''s brows became more and more frowned.


    "I don''t know when Young Master will go out, this time things are a bit big." Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    He did not expect that so many forces were involved.


    There are a lot of people who have passed back Luo Tian alone, not to mention Xiaomen Xiaopai.


    Moreover, Baihu City and Qinglong City also seem to have some actions, but they are too secretive, so that people on the ground network can''t find them.


    It was another week. At this moment, all forces seemed to have calmed down. This was nothing but the tranquility before the storm.


    The more this is, the more worried Kim is.


    "Golden Director, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao are here." Skynet people said to Jin Bufu.


    "The two of them? Arrange them and say that the city owner is closed and cannot be received for the time being." Jin Buchang said lightly.


    "But they want to take charge of you," Tian Luo said again.


    "See me?" Jin Buchang was a little surprised.


    After a moment of silence, Jin Buxuan nodded slowly.


    Immediately after that, he came to Liu Piaopiao''s office.


    "Why are they both here?" Liu Piaopiao was puzzled.


    You know, now the eyes of all forces are on that treasure, what the two want to do here.


    After discussing with Jin Bufu, Liu Piaopiao decided to go and see.


    In the parlor, Liu Piaopiao saw the two.


    "I don''t know why the two came to my Emperor Xuancheng at this time, what happened." Liu Piaopiao asked politely.


    "Ye Xuan is present, Miss Piao Piao." Yan Tianqiang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s just a retreat. What''s the same with me?" Liu Piaopiao said quietly.


    "This is it, Miss Piao Piao, I think you know about the treasure." Yan Tianqiang said.


    "Yes, I know." Liu Piaopiao nodded.


    "Miss Piao Piao knows, the person behind this scene." Yan Tianqiang continued.


    "People behind the scenes? Did you find out?" Liu Piaopiao didn''t believe it.


    "Indeed, we didn''t find out, but we found some clues. I don''t know if Miss Piao Piao knows one thing, that is the pre-Qin survivors."


    "Pre-Qin survivors."

 Chapter 626： After going out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "What do you mean?" Jin Bu said next to him lightly.


    "Golden Director, I think you know it. You should know the pre-Qin practice morale. This time, it is their handwriting. Of course, this is my guess." Yan Tianqiang said in a deep voice.


    "Then I don''t know what you want to do this time. If it is just these, we will check it." Liu Piaopiao said softly.


    "Miss Piao Piao, we are here to say hello to you. If something happens on the treasure side, I think we should be discussing since we are allies." Long Tianao smiled and said .


    "You can rest assured that since our three parties have reached a common advance and retreat, we will not sit idly by. I think you know Ye Xuan''s character." Liu Piaopiao smiled lightly.


    "Yes, we are very clear about the character of Lord Yecheng, and we have no other meaning. Is there any connection?" Yan Tianqiang said quickly.


    "Thank you two, when Ye Xuan exits, I will tell him." Liu Piaopiao nodded.


    "That''s good, then leave." Yan Tianqiang finished, he was about to leave.


    "Golden Director, send two," Liu Piaofu ordered.


    "Yes." Jin Buchang turned to meet the past.


    "Two, walk slowly." Jin Bu said politely.


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang also made a courtesy, and then directly out of the Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Young grandma, I always feel something wrong." Jin Buchang looked at the mouth for the first time after returning.


    "I know, there must be something concealed by these two people, Ye Xuan is not here, and I am not good to ask." Liu Piaopiao frowned.


    "There is also the pre-Qin survivor. How long has it been since this disappeared? How come it suddenly appeared." Jin Buchang was very puzzled.


    "I suspect that some of them may have been on the line with the people of the pre-Qin Dynasty. This time, it is very likely that they were pulling us onto the boat." Liu Piaopiao speculated.


    "It''s possible, what should we do next?" Jin Buchang asked Liu Piaopiao next to him.


    "Don''t worry, it will take some time to see what they look like. In this way, while everyone''s eyes have shifted to the place where the treasure is hidden, we also start the **** tree cultivation on this side." Liu Piao Piao was silent for a moment, then sure Said.


    "Is it open now? But the city owner is not here, we can''t open that formation." Kim didn''t change or hesitated.


    "You can rest assured, arrange as much as possible, I will wake up Ye Xuan." Liu Piaopiao ordered.


    "Okay, young grandma." Kim didn''t change and said nothing, just went to arrange.


    After Jin Buchang left, Liu Piaopiao looked at the sky in the distance, then sneered and said, "The wind is going up and down, and I don''t know who can laugh to the end."


    In three days, the Tianji Pavilion''s Tianji Pavilion has spread the word that the Emperor Xuancheng opened the qualification for the cultivation of the **** tree.


    Everyone was eagerly anticipating that even the treasures had been suppressed.


    "Have you heard? Yesterday someone was killed again, and someone saw from Xigonghan that he issued a token of divine tree cultivation qualification."


    "Yeah, it seems that the dead is a high-level man in Xuanwu City, who is opposite to Xigong Han."


    "Yes, with the token of the **** tree practice, Nishinomiya can temporarily stabilize the chaos in Xuanwu City."


    "Not necessarily, just ten tokens, you want to stabilize Xuanwu City, how is it possible, other families are not vegetarian."


    "Maybe, if you add Xi Gonghan''s backhand, he has the style of his father."


    "Ah, don''t say it, let''s go, go and see Emperor Xuancheng."


    "Indeed, did the Emperor Gate in the Emperor Xuan City receive a lot of loose repairs? Let''s go and see if we still accept people."


    "Regardless of whether it is received or not, this Xuanwu City can''t stay, the tranquility before the storm."


    In Emperor Xuancheng, Liu Piaopiao stood outside Ye Xuan''s closed place and silently looked at the door over there.


    "Don''t you come out yet? This is about to begin." Liu Piaopiao muttered.


    "Wife, did you miss me?" A familiar voice came from behind Liu Piao Piao.


    Liu Piao Piao turned his head and saw that Ye Xuan did not know when she was standing behind her.


    "Bad guy." Liu Piaopiao beat Xia Xuan gently, and then hugged him, biting **** his shoulder.


    "It hurts," Ye Xuan pretended.


    To be honest, with his current body, let''s not say bite, even if the ordinary sword is cut up, at most there is only one blood mark.


    "Bah, it''s really hard." Liu Piaofu spit out at the side.


    "Hard? There are even harder." Ye Xuan smirked, holding Liu Piao Piao and walked towards Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Death, I have something to say." Liu Piaopiao said struggling in Ye Xuanhuai.


    Who knows Ye Xuan raised his hand is a slap, hit Liu Piaopiao''s buttocks.


    She immediately turned red and mumbled, "There are others."


    "I''m afraid of anything, I hold my wife, who can say anything else." Ye Xuansi didn''t care.


    "No, husband, I really have something to tell you." Liu Piaopiao eagerly said.


    "My baby also has something to tell you, very anxious." Ye Xuan said, and there was a wind at his feet.


    In less than thirty seconds, Liu Piao was directly placed on Duan Murong ¡¯s bed,


    Duan Murong looked at the two people who came in, and was still a little confused.


    But as the shy man''s movements began, she was a little embarrassed immediately and got up to leave.


    "Come here too." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Duan Murong was silent for a while, then Lian Bu moved away.


    One dragon and two phoenixes fought together again.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xuan stopped until the two women had no strength.


    "I''m so tired, let me sleep." Duan Murong finished, and fell asleep.


    Liu Piaopiao over there leaned on Ye Xuan''s chest, looking at the empty heart outside, and whispered in his mouth: "My husband, the pre-Qin survivors appeared."


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan was a little stunned.


    "Pre-Qin survivors? How did they appear? Is it." Ye Xuan curious.


    "Yes, Yan Tianqiang they came a few days ago, they told me, and through the exploration of Tianluodi.com, they did find traces of the pre-Qin people." Liu Piaopiao drilled into Ye Xuan''s arms again.


    "They''ve been here? What is your opinion?" Ye Xuan knew that Liu Piaopiao wouldn''t say these things to himself for no reason, and he must have seen something.


    "Her husband, I feel that they have been with the Qin Qin''s survivors, otherwise, no news from them, even the Tianji Pavilion, has revealed nothing." Liu Piao Piao analyzed.


    "Well, you guessed it right. The two of them must know something, otherwise they will not come to me. It seems that the treasure there is more and more interesting, but I do n¡¯t know how many people come out, but I I hope there are more people and more lively people. "Ye Xuan played with Liu Piaopiao''s big white rabbit.

 Chapter 627： Jumping beam clown

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Silent overnight, the next day, Ye Xuan got up early and went to the information room of Jin Buchang.


    Ye Xuan, the pre-Qin survivors mentioned before, also knows. The so-called pre-Qin survivors refer to those pre-Qin cultivators, but they were chased and killed by people a few hundred years ago. Is for a treasure.


    "Young Master." Jin Buchang saluted Ye Xuan.


    "Well, Lao Jin, talk about it." Ye Xuan poured a cup of tea and said softly.


    "Master, the **** tree cultivation started, the young grandma arranged to go out, in recent days, in addition, the people of the ground network also have news, Baihu City and Qinglong City really have action, the goal is young master you." Jin Buchang Said slowly.


    "It seems that their tempers have not been wiped out. If you don''t take action to deal with me, it will be wrong. Let the people of the nets withdraw. Don''t need to go there to watch. Beware of Emperor Xuancheng. This is our fundamental." Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes, young master, and those who are not able to bear the temperament anymore, and start to contact the disciples of Dimen." Jin Buchang said with a smile.


    "Those people, last time I originally wanted to see them, but since they were so arrogant, they just hung out for a few more days. The people of Ye Xuan, I don''t need that kind of outstanding personality." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Well, Master, do you need to contact Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao?" Jin Buchang Shen Sheng asked.


    "No, don''t use it for the time being, wait until the qualification for the cultivation of the **** tree is exhausted." Ye Xuan ordered lightly.


    After talking with Jin Buchang for a long time, Ye Xuan was gone.


    Walking around the Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan did not find anything wrong.


    Three days later, it was the time when the cultivation of the **** tree began.


    On this day, Li Yaoyao had already sent people on both sides of the road to prevent anything from happening.


    After taking the ability to advance Dan, Li Yaoya''s strength has also been greatly improved.


    At this moment, she has the ability to play against Ning Dan.


    Jin Buchang stayed there, checking the token.


    "Fake, dare to imitate." Jin Buchang said to the person in front of him is a palm.


    The member of the big family was still thinking of rebellion, and just turned around, he fell to the ground.


    "The fifteenth." Jin Bu muttered.


    Starting today, this is the fifteenth to come with counterfeit tokens, and the previous fourteen have all been resolved by Kim Woo.


    This is the same in front of me, the dead can''t die anymore.


    A line of panic flashed in the eyes of the people standing in line behind him.


    To be honest, they didn''t know the truth about this thing they bought for a large price.


    "Something is wrong." Liu Piaopiao looked at the picture from the monitoring and whispered to Ye Xuan next to him.


    "It''s really not right. It seems that someone secretly caused us a stumbling block." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Do you need to clean it up?" Liu Piaopiao asked.


    "No, let Jin not change the test as usual, but test it out and kill it directly, let them look at our Emperor Xuancheng''s attitude."


    "Well." Liu Piaopiao directly ordered to continue.


    Soon, Jin Xuan received Ye Xuan''s order without changing, and he was asked to pull a car and park it aside.


    Seeing such a domineering move, many people behind shook it.


    Secretly, those people withdrew from the long queue of the team.


    Of course, there are more people who do n¡¯t mind, they think the token in their hands is true.


    Long Dragon continued slowly, some people were killed by Jin Buchang with a palm, some people let Jin Buchang put in.


    There are only fifty tokens, so many people appear, as long as they have a little brain, they all understand what is going on.


    But the next thing made Jin Bu dumbfounded.


    The tokens of thirty-two people in a row are true, and the gold can only be put in without changing.


    You must know that these thirty-two people are all self-repaired, and none of them belong to a large family.


    But because the tokens in their hands are real, they can''t say anything without changing the gold.


    After all, Ye Xuan said before, only recognize tokens but not people.


    "Husband, right, these thirty-two people are not right, not children of the four famous cities." Liu Piaopiao also saw it.


    "As long as the tokens are right, tell Jin not to change. There are only fifty tokens. After fifty tokens, one person is not allowed to go in, otherwise, don''t talk about killing."


    He now understood that the other party simply wanted Ye Xuan to vomit blood.


    The proliferation of Shenshu cultivation qualifications is undoubtedly a slap for Ye Xuan.


    "Tiangongmen." Ye Xuan affirmed.


    "Tiangongmen, impossible." Liu Piaopiao over there was a little suspicious.


    You have to know how long the Tiangongmen have disappeared, how can it appear.


    "It must be them. Only they can forge so many tokens, and they are all true." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "What about the skillful door? Didn''t they receive the slightest wind noise?" Liu Piaopiao still couldn''t believe it.


    Cleverly crafted, originally a very old sect, it is said that their ancestor was the craftsman Luban. It can be said that their methods are really beyond description.


    Later, because of the interests, coupled with the provocation of others, the clever talents who did not care about the world actually broke up and split, and were established to the Tiangongmen, clever hands.


    But long ago, Tiangongmen was completely destroyed. As for the reason, no one knew.


    Even Tianji Pavilion didn''t know, maybe they knew, but they didn''t reveal it.


    Receiving the news from Ye Xuan, Jin did not change and was not worried.


    Soon, fifty token holders entered the formation over there.


    As for the rest, Kim didn''t take a look at it.


    After tidying up briefly, Jin Bu nodded to the monitor over there.


    Ye Xuan directly urged the formation, and the fifty people were placed under the **** tree and began to practice.


    "Boss Jin, what do you mean, we in the White Tiger City haven''t entered yet." Gongsun Yang came out of his way out of anger.


    His appearance surprised Ye Xuan. Could that place be healed?


    "Gongsun Gongzi, all fifty tokens are already here, and the quota has been used up." Jin Buchang said lightly.


    "Fart, the token we Baihucheng finally got, this hasn''t entered yet, do you think that my grandson Sun Yang is fake?" Gongsun Yang yelled.


    "Yes, I think Murong''s family also got five tokens. There should be no fakes. I didn''t even go in." Murong also stood up, holding a token in his hand.


    "I don''t know whether it''s fake or not, but I understand one thing, that is, all 50 places have been used up. Let''s leave." Jin Buhuan waved his hand.


    "Indiscreet, I think this is all your conspiracy. Ye Xuan didn''t want to let the **** tree out, but cheated so much money." Gong Sun Yang said sharply.

 Chapter 628： Top 10 villains

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Have you seen it? Someone has jumped out, but it made me not expect that it was Gong Sun Yang and Murong Cong." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "You abolished Gongsun Yang, people will definitely come to your door, and Rong''er is Murong Cong''s fiancee, which was laid off by you directly, and of course he will come." .


    "Oh, come on, I''ll see what means these people want to play." Ye Xuan didn''t care.


    "Looking like that, it is to stigmatize our emperor Xuancheng''s reputation." Liu Piaopiao said straightly.


    "Just them? Not enough." Xuan Xuan whispered.


    "Yeah, I think Ye Xuan is a mean villain, just to cheat people''s money, we have so many things, we got so few places, really treat us as fools, or say, this is Ye Xuan "The true face of it." Murong echoed from the side.


    "Two people, the trouble comes from the mouth, be careful." Jin Buchang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Shen Yan? Ye Xuan is only allowed to do it, but aren''t we allowed to say it, or, Ye Xuan believes that the whole world belongs to him, we Baihu City and Zhuque City are vegetarian." Gong Sunyang provoked.


    "Actually, it''s not necessary, you take the token, I will check it and see." Jin Buchang said, pointing to the token of the two.


    "Here, why should I give it to you, what should we do if you say it is false," Gongsun Yang said coldly.


    "That is, you threw the token that you think is true, I let others check, if it is the same, it means that it is true." Murong said with amusement.


    "Just."


    "Wouldn''t you be afraid?"


    "It seems that Emperor Xuancheng is a thief''s den."


    "Everyone should leave now."


    Someone in the crowd kept provoking and saying everything.


    "The old man is clever, I can help identify." An old man stumbled out of the back.


    "It''s Master Li."


    "I didn''t expect Master Li to come."


    "It seems that Gongsun Yang has already made preparations, but Ye Xuan is doing something big this time."


    "Not necessarily, I think Master Li is just passing by."


    "Don''t understand, just watch it quietly."


    "I think we still step back a little, so as not to hurt us, what do you say?"


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    For a time, people around have launched more than ten meters, looking at the situation from afar.


    "Everyone at Qiaoshoumen came out. It seems that there are still a lot of people who do not give up." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Are you going to see it?" Liu Piaopiao asked.


    "I''ll go, you don''t want to go, stay here." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "But." Liu Piaopiao still felt a little worried.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be alone." Ye Xuan said, and hurried to the other side.


    "Sophisticated people, it seems you are prepared." Jin Buchang secretly said.


    "Boss Jin, how is it, Master Li is here, you should not dare." Gong Sun Yang mocked.


    "That is, as long as you admit that Ye Xuan is cheating money, at the same time open the formation, let us go in, we will forgive you." Murong smiled proudly.


    "Master Li, I don''t know if you came this time?" Jin Buxian ignored the two of them, but asked Master Li over there.


    "The old man is just entrusted by others, only to distinguish the authenticity of the token." Master Li said softly.


    Compared with the young people over there, he understands that Kim is not changing.


    Sihai Commercial Bank was booming in those days.


    As long as you have money, anything can get you.


    And he knows better about the progress of this family member.


    A person who is profit-oriented and who has milk is a mother.


    Hard-hearted and decisive.


    "Oh, it was originally entrusted by someone, let''s just say, since Master Li wants to see it, I will show it to you, but what if you prove that the tokens of those people are all fake?" Jin Buchang sneered.


    "Impossible, we are all true, the token is placed in our home, and it has never been touched." Murong said anxiously.


    "Not necessarily, as the old saying goes, it''s day and night defense, house thieves are hard to guard against, maybe someone is out of the bag." Jin Bu pressed forward step by step.


    "Impossible, let''s rest assured that boss Jin." Gong Sun Yang was very determined.


    "Well, if it proves that you are fake, you should pay the corresponding price, what do you say?" Jin Buchang smiled lightly.


    "Cost? What cost?" Gongsun Yang frowned.


    "Your life." Jin Bu said one word after another.


    "Silk." Murong took a breath from the back.


    "This is a little too cruel, right?" Master Li said softly on the side.


    "Is it ruthless? Dare to insult our Emperor Xuancheng, you should be ready to accept our anger, as the so-called irregularity does not make a square, since you want to check, there is always a consequence. City entertained? "Jin Buchang sneered.


    "This." Master Li didn''t interrupt.


    After all, he was just a person invited to verify the authenticity and did not want to participate in it.


    "If it is true?" Just then, a domineering voice came from behind.


    Everyone turned their gaze to that person, and could not help but take a breath.


    The person who appeared appeared to be wearing a messy body, and his hair seemed to have not been washed for a long time, so he was so sloppy.


    In addition, the full-faced beard was not cleaned.


    At the same time, there was a short knife on his waist.


    "Quick swordsman Lin Feng."


    "How could he be here, aren''t he afraid that Xigong Han would solve him."


    "I don''t know, I feel that things are a bit big."


    "Lin Feng has appeared, and there will certainly be many people who will follow."


    "Look, who is that?"


    "Am I going, the heart of one of the ten wicked men?"


    "There are people behind, look at it."


    "Can''t take it anymore, do all the ten wicked people show up, aren''t they afraid that those guardians will clean them up?"


    "I don''t think it is necessary, there is a conspiracy."


    "Yes, the ten wicked people are never unprofitable, and some people must be instructed."


    "Don''t tell me to be heard by them."


    The crowd next to them was silent for a while, and they all looked forward to Kim Woo-chang''s answer.


    "The top ten villains, the sharp swordsman Lin Feng, hehe." Jin Buchang sneered a few times.


    "If the token is true, will your boss Jin also have to save his life?" Lin Feng, the fast knifeman, said sadly.


    "Of course." Jin Buchang said with a smile, without fear.


    "Not only to leave your life, but also to open the tree of God, let us go in to practice." The greedy ghost, the head of the ten wicked people, said coldly.


    "That''s a must. If it''s true, then we can only say that our Emperor Xuancheng hasn''t done well. If it''s fake, you will all stay."

 Chapter 629： Reverse

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Hearing this, Jin Buxuan turned his head to look behind him, and saw Ye Xuan walked towards it step by step.


    "Young Master." Jin Buchang leaned down.


    "Well, take out the token and let Master Li check it." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Listening to Ye Xuan being so confident, Jin took out one of them without putting it on the table.


    "Slow." Just then, someone stood up again.


    "Tianji Pavilion, how could he appear here."


    "Yes, does Tianjizi also have to participate?"


    "It''s impossible. Tianji Pavilion is a neutral intelligence unit. They won''t participate."


    "I don''t know, look."


    "Tianjizi?" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "I have seen Lord Ye." Tianjizi salutes.


    He was very respectful to Ye Xuan in front of him.


    Without him, the intelligence of their Tianji Pavilion encompasses the entire world, but they know nothing about Ye Xuan.


    "Your Tianji Pavilion will also participate?" Ye Xuan asked quietly.


    "City Lord Ye misunderstood, I just came to persuade you. According to the information we got from Tianji Pavilion, someone did it on purpose, the purpose is the **** tree in the hands of City Lord Ye." Tianjizi said softly.


    "Oh, then?" Ye Xuansi said indifferently.


    Tian Jizi was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so calm, no, it was cold.


    "So I hope that both parties will not be used." Tian Jizi organized the next language.


    "Have you heard? Oppositely, you have been used by others. Do you still need to check?" Jin Buchang mocked.


    "Why not, we certainly believe in the intelligence of Tianjizi, but we are also determined to get it under cultivation under the **** tree." Gongsun Yang said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the people did not speak, as if they all defaulted.


    "Tianjizi, I heard, this is not that I won''t give you a face, someone is going to provoke, and you are invited to leave." Ye Xuan said, took the token in his hand, and threw it at Master Li over there. past.


    Tianjizi saw this and sighed, saying nothing.


    He just reminded, but the two parties didn''t care if they were being used.


    Looking at the tokens flying out, Tianjizi stepped back aside without saying a word.


    Master Li listened to the sound of the token piercing the air, and reached directly into his hand.


    The moment the token started, he frowned immediately.


    In just an instant, it eased a lot,


    But at this moment, Ye Xuan has already captured it.


    "Master Li will be left for a while, but I will see which ones are involved in the future." Ye Xuan turned to Jin.


    Jin Bu nodded, and then began to arrange.


    I don''t know when Li Yaoya also appeared.


    "How did you come here." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "How come I can''t come here anyway, it is said that the security of Emperor Xuancheng is my responsibility, okay or not." Li Yaoya white Ye Xuan glanced.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Master Gongsun, please take out the token in your hand and let the old man compare it." Master Li felt the token over there and said softly.


    "Master Lau Li is here." Gong Sun Yang handed over the token in his hand.


    Starting with two tokens, Master Li''s expression is a bit wrong.


    "It seems to be true and false."


    "No, so fast?"


    "It''s too fake, you can feel it with just one touch."


    "Master Master Li will not be an actor."


    "Not sure, but it seems that Master Li feels something."


    "Don''t talk, just listen and you know what''s going on."


    Ye Xuan looked at Master Li''s appearance, and there was a slight sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "This, the two tokens have the same material, and the structure inside is the same." Master Li said in a deep voice.


    "It looks good, thank Master Li." Gongsun Yang said, looking at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Boss Jin, are you self-disciplined or are we going to do it." Gong Sun Yang said sarcastically.


    "I think it''s too early to do it." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "City Lord Ye, do you have to gossip, or say, prepare to bully?" Gongsun Yang said coldly.


    "Is it bullying? Haven''t reached that point yet." Ye Xuan said softly.


    Jin Bu next to him is more calm, as if they are not talking about themselves.


    "What does that mean?" Gongsun Yang asked coldly.


    "What do you mean? If you ask Master Li, will you know?" Ye Xuan looked at Master Li over there with a playful look.


    Everyone turned to Master Li over there to see what Master Li was going to say.


    "Indeed, the materials are indeed the same, but there is a sword spirit in Ye Cheng''s token, which is very fierce, and there is nothing in the token on Master Gongsun''s side." Master Li said lightly.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned.


    This reversal is too powerful. Just now everyone thought that Ye Xuan had planted this time, but no one expected that Master Li changed the result in one sentence.


    "Master Gongsun, now." Jin Buchang said with a sneer.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could this be the case." Gongsun Yang did not believe it.


    Immediately, he ran to Master Li in a panic, and said anxiously: "Master Li, you look again, impossible."


    "Young Master Gongsun, old age has not reached the point of dazzling." Master Li said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible, you see." Master Li passed the token in his hand.


    "Master Gongsun, you can experience it." Master Li said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible, how could there be more sword energy." Gongsun Yang also felt it and asked puzzled.


    "It''s you, it must be you." Gongsun Yang pointed to Ye Xuan over there and roared a few times.


    "You must have done it, otherwise, it would be impossible to get more of this sword spirit."


    "Master Gongsun, do you think it''s time to honor your bet?" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Lin Feng, the fast knifeman there, and others were also a little surprised. This seemed to be different from the result they had previously planned.


    "Gong Sun Yang, what the **** is going on." Murong asked from the side.


    "How do I know, it is Ye Xuan, it must be him, he just touched the token." Gongsun Yang said coldly.


    "Really, I haven''t moved the rest of the tokens, you can look at them." Ye Xuan said, let Jin Buxian move all the tokens over there.


    Master Li hesitated for a moment, and then began to check.


    After a few minutes, Master Li sighed and then said in a deep voice: "No need to read it, that''s it. In every token, there is a particularly fierce sword gas."


    "You guys, play with me?" Gongsun Yang yelled and ran towards the token.


    After careful inspection, he was completely stunned.


    Murong over there was dumbfounded from this moment, too. You know, it''s related to his life. How could something that had been stable in the first place become like this.

 Chapter 630： No one can leave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "If there is no doubt, I think, can I do it?" Ye Xuan looked at both of them.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you." Gong Sun Yang would be considered a plant.


    He did not expect that Ye Xuan prepared so well.


    The things that had been nailed on the board have become like this.


    "Don''t I dare?" Ye Xuan lightly came over with a smile.


    "Master, why dirty your hands?" Jin Bu whispered aside.


    "Gold doesn''t change, daring." Gongsun Yang said, looking at Jin, he gritted his teeth.


    "Gongsun Yang has become a eunuch. You are still so rampant. It seems that you still have no long memory." Jin Buchang said, and walked over directly.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng, the fast knife hand next to him, blocked Jin Buchang.


    "Boss King." Lin Feng, the quick knife player, said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn in a moment." Jin Buchang narrowed his eyes.


    "Stop me," Gongsun Yang said coldly.


    The sharp knife Lin Feng heard this, turned his head to look at Gong Sun Yang, and said coldly in his mouth: "Shut up."


    "You." What Gongsun Yang said, as if he had thought of something, shut up.


    "Boss Jin, I will meet you later." Quick knife hand said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, I''ll solve you first." Jin Buchang didn''t care.


    The two glanced at each other, and suddenly they all moved.


    Ye Xuan knew the strength of Jin Buchang, and he was not worried at all.


    "Do you want me to shoot?" Li Yaoya asked softly.


    "No, just stop it, and leave the rest to me." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    With that said, Ye Xuan also went out.


    The ten wicked people over there looked at it, and they knew that they were facing Ye Xuan.


    For Ye Xuan, they also heard about it, slashing twenty innate masters with a sword, this record, even they can not be so neat.


    Coupled with the sword spirit in the token now, they are particularly concerned.


    "Do you want to go?" Ye Xuan looked at Gongsun Yang and Murong Cong over there.


    At this moment, the two were ready to leave first, but the guards were still there.


    It''s also hard to think about this level.


    The top ten wicked people have already surrounded Ye Xuan, and it seems that they are the two of them.


    "I really don''t know what benefits the two of them gave you, actually came to block my way." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "City Lord Ye, this matter is a misunderstanding today. Please also give us a thin noodle. We will remember it from ten of us."


    "Give you face? Is your face worth money?" Ye Xuan mocked.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t give your face a shame. Our boss has talked to you like this. You go out and ask. When did our ten wicked people talk so well."


    "I''m going, let''s avoid it."


    The lively people over there retreated again, and kept retreating for more than one hundred meters, and then stopped.


    "Sin Zhongxian is pure death, Ye Xuan will not keep his hand."


    "Not necessarily, the ten wicked men have become famous for a long time, and their strength cannot be underestimated."


    "The top ten wicked people should be clear. The greedy ghosts inside actually eat children. As for the fairy, they don''t know how many spoiled women have been ruined.


    "Yes, I support Lord Ye."


    "These people should be resolved, they are all scum."


    "It''s hard to say that five of the ten wicked people have already broken through Ningdan, and Ye Chengzhu is really in trouble."


    Everyone''s opinions are not uniform, and there are many discussions.


    Seeing this, Tianjizi shook his head involuntarily.


    Just now he also touched those tokens. The sword energy in it alone is not something that the ten wicked men can solve.


    "It''s said that it''s better to be famous than to meet, but I want to learn your high skills." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "City Lord Ye, do you have to shoot?" Greedy Ghost said coldly.


    "Noisy tongue!" Ye Xuan said, his figure had moved.


    The top ten wicked people did not keep their hands.


    Ye Xuan watched their movements and stretched out his hand.


    "Sword is coming."


    The broken blade flew directly from a distance, and landed firmly in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Ye Xuan holding the broken blade, the whole person''s momentum has changed.


    The vastness before was directly turned into raging waves.


    This situation shocked the ten wicked people.


    That sense of crisis made their hairs stand upright.


    "Since it''s here, don''t leave today." Ye Xuan said, the sword in his hand split against several people.


    Especially the immortals in the color over there, they just couldn''t stop when they got in touch.


    After Ye Xuanxing passed by, a bright red thin line appeared around his neck.


    Immediately after, his head fell to the ground.


    "so smart?"


    "Yecheng Lord''s swordsmanship is magical."


    "It''s good to kill, it''s time to kill him."


    "The top ten wicked ones have been eliminated, and the remaining nine people will not live long."


    "It''s a pleasure, it''s refreshing."


    "The top ten villains kicked the iron plate this time, and it is still the kind of iron plate that will eat people."


    "Cool."


    The people watching over there were very excited, as if they had just dispatched it by hand.


    "Old Seven." The greedy roared.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next." Ye Xuan looked at the nine people in front of him, and a slight bend in the corner of his mouth.


    "Jianfen." The voice was backward, and I saw Ye Xuan''s sword directly divided into nine handles, and quickly rushed to the nine people in the air.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Yang over there immediately grabbed his teeth and took out a small bottle from his arms and handed it over to Murong.


    "Eat it, otherwise we will not be able to get out." Gongsun Yang eagerly said.


    "Is this blood coagulation pill?" Murong recognized this pill.


    "Good, eat it quickly, otherwise, just wait for death." Gongsun Yang swallowed the panacea in his hand.


    Coagulation Pill, this is a kind of self-mutilation panacea.


    After taking it, how much the skill increases, but there is a disadvantage, that is, after taking, the lower body blood will coagulate, thus losing the qualification to be a man.


    Murong hesitated for a moment, but still did not make up his mind.


    When the guards came up, Murong swallowed it.


    No way, he secretly came out this time, Murong Batian didn''t even know he would do such a thing.


    If it is dead now, it is completely over.


    Although taking blood coagulation Dan has sequelae, compared with death, Murong never cares about these.


    Solved the guards standing in front of them, the two quickly ran towards the outside.


    "No one can go, so are you." Ye Xuan finished, pointing at the token over there.


    The tokens flew directly and shot at the two over there.


    "It''s just a token." Gong Sun Yang whispered coldly.


    Faced with the token flying in front of him, Gongsun Yang greeted him directly.


    Looking at his movements, Ye Xuan smiled lightly.


    When the Gongsun Yanggang contacted there, dozens of sword qi burst out of the token.


    Jian Qi passed through Gongsun Yang''s body, leaving many small holes in the ground.

 Chapter 631： Kneel

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This sight made Murong next to him completely dumbfounded.


    Especially when Jian Qi passed through Gongsun Yang''s body, the kind of blood beads he brought out all covered his face.


    He reached out and touched the blood on his face, and put it in front of his eyes. It felt a little warm.


    "This, this." Murong stuttered completely.


    Not only Murong Cong, but all the people beside him were completely dumbfounded at this time.


    Who would have thought that Ye Xuan would be so fierce in his shots and so determined.


    There is no time for remediation at all, so I knew Gongsun Yang''s life in a flash.


    And the sword spirit exploded by the tokens made the nine wicked men fighting Ye Xuan shrink their necks involuntarily.


    "I said, no one can go." Ye Xuan''s attitude is very clear.


    As soon as these words came out, those who watched the excitement took a breath.


    They previously believed that Ye Xuan taught Gong Sun Yang and Murong a little less than him at all, because he was too powerful.


    One White Tiger City, one Suzaku City.


    The details of the two famous cities are unfathomable. If Ye Xuan''s brain is not a problem, he will definitely not offend.


    But now, they have rejected the kind of conjecture they just had.


    It seems that in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the two famous cities are like two larger cats.


    Tianjizi over there saw this and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Of course, Gongsun Yang and Murong have always been in trouble, he certainly knows what is going on, otherwise he will not come to dissuade him.


    Originally, he thought that his appearance would at least make Ye Xuan awake. Who knows, he still kills decisively, without a little hesitation.


    The person behind Gongsun Yang is naturally the helm of the White Tiger City, the Gongsun family.


    And it was his father, Gongsun Duming.


    Otherwise, the top ten villains will not appear, and Lin Feng, the fast knifeman, will not join in.


    The only person who is not surprised is probably Jin Buchang and Li Yaoyao.


    The two had a deep understanding of perhaps Ang.


    In Jin Buchang''s eyes, there is nothing that Ye Xuan dared not do, just like he was before, Ye Xuan did not care about it at all.


    Think about it, the Sihai Chamber of Commerce.


    What kind of person is it to destroy the existence of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Regardless of human nature, it is only said that the things stored by the Sihai Chamber of Commerce over the years are very large.


    It can be said that it is more than enough to gather a group of people for a while to establish a famous city.


    However, in the face of such a large interest, I still did not dare to help out.


    But Ye Xuan dared, one person, monopolizing so many people, just to save the gold without changing.


    In Ye Xuan''s words, since you met, you can''t see death.


    The original Jin Buchang also believed that Ye Xuan was for his money.


    Although there were some conflicts, Ye Xuan saved his life after all.


    Afterwards, Jin Buxuan was willing to exchange half of the supplies from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce in exchange for Ye Xuan''s life-saving grace.


    But Ye Xuan smiled and left.


    It was not until later that I discovered that I underestimated the person in front of me.


    From the establishment of Emperor Xuan City, to Emperor Gate, to now, Ye Xuan did not mention this matter.


    During this period of time, Jin Bu also recognized Ye Xuan.


    He has repeatedly proposed the hidden wealth before handing in the Sihai Chamber of Commerce, but Ye Xuan refused with a smile.


    "That belongs to you. The **** enmity in you still needs these supports. Besides, I don''t need those things at all."


    This was Ye Xuan''s original words, and it was very touching to make Kim not change.


    Since then, Jin, who has always been unwilling to be a person, has completely worshipped under Ye Xuan.


    Tianluodi.com is the best proof. In these times, Kim doesn''t use the remnants of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce before, combined with that huge wealth, in just a short time, he created a super intelligence network.


    Ye Xuan said nothing about this.


    But now, Ye Xuan killed Gongsun Yang, so in the eyes of Jin Buchang it is so natural.


    Those who dare to stand in front of Ye Xuan have no second path except death.


    This point, Jin Buchang already understood.


    Therefore, he is willing to become the butcher knife in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Looking at Lin Feng in front of him, Jin Buchang smiled faintly: "Lin Feng, I will give you a chance, as long as you surrender to our young master now, I can plead for you, otherwise, I blame me for being fierce."


    Lin Feng, who was opposite, had played dozens of rounds with Jin Buxian, and he clearly understood that the fat king general in front of him had been keeping his hands, otherwise the two would have been fighting each other for a long time.


    This will hear Jin Buchang, Lin Feng turned his eyes to Ye Xuan over there.


    "I am in charge of the kindness of Director Jin, and I am not the kind of ungrateful Lin Feng. Since I promised to **** the two sons away today, I can''t say anything." Lin Feng, the sharp knife player, said in a deep voice.


    When Jin Buxuan heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Feng was moved, but he could not violate his morality.


    This is Jin Buchang''s guess, and of course, it is also a true portrayal of Lin Feng.


    "That''s good, then I won''t keep my hand." Jin Buchang chuckled a little, and then his hand moved faster.


    As for Ye Xuan over there, this will look at the remaining nine evil people over there, ignoring them at all, but walking towards Murong leisurely.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." Murong was scared and stupid from now on, and he kept going backwards, repeating such a sentence in his mouth.


    "Don''t go?" Ye Xuan mumbled, but his feet did not stop, but stepped out step by step.


    "Ye Xuan, it wasn''t me who wanted to come, it was Gong Sun Yang, it was him, he lied to me." From this, Murong would directly betray the dead Gong Sun Yang without any sense of guilt.


    "Really, it seems that you are also a victim." Maybe said playfully.


    "Yes, I am also a victim. I beg you, don''t kill me." From then on, Murong gave up his rack and asked for mercy.


    "Beg me? Then kneel." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    When Murong heard this, he would kneel down on both legs.


    But the last point of self-esteem in his heart was struggling with the last.


    Watching Ye Xuan''s movements, Master Li couldn''t stand it.


    "City Master Ye, let Murong Young Master." Master Li sighed.


    "Release? Why do you depend on you?" Ye Xuan looked at Master Li over there with his eyes squinted.


    "Don''t forget, you didn''t get rid of this matter, and you will be here in a moment, don''t worry." Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "Ye Chengzhu, you let the Murong prince, the old man is willing to take his hand and catch." Master Li said lightly.


    "Shut your hands?" Ye Xuan mumbled, and ignored Master Li.


    I saw him turning to look at Murong Cong in front of him, and said with a somber face: "Kneel down, or die."


    This sentence seemed to overwhelm Murong''s last straw.

 Chapter 632： Defeat Murong Batian

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As Ye Xuan''s momentum continued to increase, Murong was sweating from his head.


    Immediately afterwards, Murong Cong''s knees began to bend under the eyes, and the whole person kneeled slowly.


    The moment the knee touched the ground, Murong''s last point of self-esteem was completely destroyed.


    But even so, he felt relaxed for a while, after all, his life was saved.


    But immediately, he began to resent Ye Xuan, wishing to directly eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    Looking at Murong Cong who was kneeling in front of him, Ye Xuan lightly smiled and said, "Yes, it''s quite obedient, but you will always be punished for doing something wrong, right?"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Murong emerged from the bottom of his heart a silent crisis.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan raised his hand and slammed down at Murong.


    The sharp sword spirit made Murong Cong''s pupils do not know how many times he magnified.


    "Stop it." A voice came from afar, and at the same time, the carrier had a strong breath.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear half of it at all, and Jian Qi came out of the body, directly removing Murong Cong''s arm.


    The **** scene made the person completely angry.


    "Ye Xuan." The man murmured coldly.


    "It''s Murong Batian."


    "Yes, but the city master is also very cruel. Murong Batian has spoken. He still cut Murong Cong''s arm."


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong. If an apology can solve the mistake, there won''t be so many people who die."


    "What will Murong Batian do? Can the city host resist it?"


    "I don''t know, but I think the city owner will definitely win."


    "why."


    "There is no reason, because the city owner has never been defeated."


    People in the Emperor Xuan City were discussing one after another, and Ye Xuan also began to face Murong Batian in front of him.


    "How?" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Broken my son''s arm, you **** it." Murong Batian said coldly.


    "Really, if you have the ability, just come over." Ye Xuan said with a sneer.


    "I will let you know what a real fear is." Murong Batian said with a breath of breath.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes were blown up by this momentum, and he kept swinging there.


    Jin Bu over there also forced Lin Feng to a dead end. I saw bruises all over his body, and there was blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "Give up." Jin Buchang said lightly.


    "Not yet." Lin Feng still insisted there.


    The nine wicked people over there were very happy to see this. Murong Batian, this person may be their chance to leave this side alive.


    "Murong Batian, I think you better think of the result of doing so." Li Yaoya stood up at this time and said coldly.


    "Noisy tongue." Murong Batian said coldly, then his fists hit Ye Xuan and smashed.


    The speed is amazing. Before the fist arrives, the boxing style is already coming.


    Faced with the sudden attack of Murong Batian, Ye Xuan took a step and evaded directly.


    But then, he punched Murong Batian with a punch.


    After three punches, Murong Batian actually stepped back several steps.


    On the other hand, Ye Xuan didn''t seem to have any movement.


    It is not necessary to say that the judgement is high, one is a sneak attack and the other is a late attack.


    "It seems that Murong Batian is about to lose face today," Tianji Zi muttered.


    To be honest, just after that punch, Tianjizi knew the result after the two men fought.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan still has that fierce swordsmanship, and the unpredictable sword spirit of ghosts and gods.


    This punch alone has already won.


    "Take me another punch." Murong Batian said, rushing again.


    "Fist kill the world." A fierce murderous sentiment flooded all around, so crazy.


    Ye Xuan frowned, and he could feel the power contained in this fist.


    But he just frowned, only to see that he took a deep breath and slowly raised his right hand.


    When Murong Batian''s fist came close to him, Ye Xuancai smashed out with lightning speed.


    After a punch, the sound of the surrounding air made a crackling sound.


    The impact of power, the impact of passion.


    The two stood just like that, and no one spoke.


    It took about a few breaths, and Murong Pa genius folded his fist.


    "Okay, it''s really a boy from the heroes. I will come back to Murong Batian for advice." Murong Batian said in a deep voice.


    "Follow me at any time." Ye Xuan was still calm.


    "Dad, kill him, he broke my arm." Murong cried out wailing from this moment.


    "Rebel, who will let you participate." Murong Batian said coldly.


    "Dad, the baby knew wrong, but Ye Xuan him." Murong never wanted to continue, but before he finished, Murong Batian interrupted him.


    "Reverse son, wait for me to go back and tidy up you well, and still not up with me?" Murong Batian said coldly.


    Murong Cong also found something was wrong, glanced at maybe over there, hit a stir, then stood up quickly and followed Murong Batian.


    "Yecheng Lord, I have written down what happened today, and left." Murong Batian left a sentence and was about to leave Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Master Murong, help!" The glutton among the ten wicked people over there hurriedly called.


    Hearing this, Murong Batian turned his head and looked at the ten wicked men, and did not say anything.


    "Dare you still ask for help?" Ye Xuan turned his head to look at them, and said coldly in his mouth.


    I saw his sword finger waved a few times in the air, and immediately, the broken blade in front of those people began a crazy attack.


    It was only for less than ten seconds that those people died under the broken blade.


    Ye Xuan had a trick, and the broken blade returned directly to his hands.


    Seeing this, Murong Batian left without saying a word.


    Ye Xuan in front of him is terrible. He knows the strength of the ten wicked people. Between waved hands, the people in the Ningdan period were so dead, there was no room for resistance.


    Watching Murong Batian disappear, Tianjizi also came over.


    "City Lord Ye, please take care." Tian Jizi urged.


    Four words indicate everything, no extra words.


    "I know, all those who block the road, kill no amnesty." Ye Xuan responded.


    Tianjizi heard this, sighed, and left.


    For Ye Xuan''s overbearing and Ye Xuan''s fierceness, he is a leader.


    Especially the gesture of Ye Xuan, which he had never seen before.


    Perhaps many years later, there will be an invincible overlord on this continent, which is also inaccurate.


    And Tian Jizi is going to go back this time, sorting out Ye Xuan''s information, without him, Ye Xuan is too dazzling.


    He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. The more he explored, the more Tianjizi felt a mist surrounding Ye Xuan, making it impossible for him to see through him and the essence of it.

 Chapter 633： invitation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Murong Batian''s antiquated tail made the people of Emperor Xuancheng very excited.


    With such a city owner, why is Emperor Xuancheng not prosperous?


    As for the bodies of the ten wicked people over there, no one ignored them.


    The guards simply cleared up and then carried away the body on the ground.


    However, Gong Sunyang''s body was still here. Ye Xuan knew that someone would stand up.


    The dead Gongsun Yang also represents the face of the Gonghu family in Baihucheng.


    "Lin Feng, your promise has been fulfilled. If you stubbornly resist, Hugh blames me for being ruthless." Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    Lin Feng laughed bitterly when he heard this, and then put down the knife in his hand.


    The guards hurried up to control Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not resist, and was taken away directly.


    However, Jin Buchang also explained before leaving, so treat him well.


    "Young Master." Jin Buxian hurried to Ye Xuan and bowed his head.


    "Good job." Ye Xuan patted Jin''s shoulder.


    Jin didn''t dare to talk much, but just stood behind Ye Xuan.


    Within a minute, I saw a person coming out of the crowd.


    Far away, he gave a respect to Ye Xuangong''s respectful death, and then slowly walked towards Ye Xuan.


    "Finally willing to come out?" Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "City Lord Ye, can I bring back the corpse of our young master?" The person asked softly.


    "Of course, but should there be something left?" Ye Xuan Shen said.


    I saw that the man took out an invitation from his arms and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    Jin Bu took over and opened it directly.


    At the moment the invitation was opened, a fierce murderous opportunity emerged from the inside and rushed straight towards Jin Buchang.


    Jin Buchang only felt that he was stared at by this killing opportunity and could not move at all.


    Ye Xuan reached out at this time and took the invitation smoothly.


    Immediately after that, with one hand, the fierce murderousness disappeared.


    Jin Buchang only broke free from the murderous opportunity at this time. After recovering his mind, he realized that it was only a short moment when the cold sweat on his body had soaked his clothes.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s understatement dissolve the killing opportunity, the brows of the coming person flickered.


    After seeing the invitation, Ye Xuancai raised his head and said, "I have accepted the invitation, and I will definitely go there by then."


    The person nodded and then picked up Gongsun Yang on the ground and left.


    "Master," Jin Buchang asked eagerly.


    "Go back and talk." Ye Xuan said lightly, then turned around and left.


    As soon as the three of them left, the guards simply packed up the next four weeks, and everything was back to normal.


    This time, Ye Xuan''s shot, the ten wicked people were directly removed.


    At the same time, the people of Emperor Xuan City also respect Ye Xuan more. If they said that Ye Xuan had control of Emperor Xuan City before, they still had some doubts. At that moment, that doubt also disappeared.


    After all, everyone hopes that the city master can lead them further.


    Obviously, Ye Xuan is such a person and has this ability.


    And over there, Murong Batian was out of the Emperor Xuancheng, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Murong next to him was completely panicked and hurriedly supported Murong Batian.


    "Father, you." Murong Cong was very surprised.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so powerful, even his father lost." Murong Batian said with a deep voice.


    "Father, Ye Xuan must have forgotten you. Wait back to find the elders and move the Emperor Xuancheng." Murong said coldly.


    "Shut up." Murong Batian said coldly.


    "Father." Murong looked up at Murong Batian.


    "I let you shut up. This time I can save your life. That''s because Ye Xuan didn''t want to fight our Suzaku City. Otherwise, today neither you nor my father can walk out of Emperor Xuan City." Murong Batian said.


    "But father, is that the case?" Murong asked anxiously.


    "Forget it? Impossible, it''s still a long time, and some time is to play with him." Murong Batian said domineeringly.


    But dare to finish talking, the sword gas in his body began to move, and another spit of blood spurted out.


    "City Master Murong." Tianjizi didn''t know when he appeared in front of Murong Batian.


    "Tianjizi? Why did you follow?" Murong Batian asked softly.


    "Shun Road, I have to leave the Emperor Xuan City." Tian Jizi said lightly.


    Murong Batian would not believe it, but snorted coldly.


    "Mr. Murong, this is the panacea of ??our Tianji Pavilion. It can suppress the sword gas in your body. Please also accept it." Tianjizi passed a bottle of panacea.


    Murong Batian didn''t speak, but Murong over there took it directly.


    "Speak, what are your requirements?" Murong Batian asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no requirement." Tian Jizi finished and turned and left.


    Murong Batian looked at his figure away, and did not speak for a long time.


    After taking the Elixir, Ye Xuan''s Jian Qi remained in his body, which would also be suppressed.


    Soon, the Gongsun family came out.


    Nodded gently at Murong Batian, and then left.


    "Father, we." Murong Cong said, seeing Murong Batian interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "Go back this time, you can stay at home with me, you are not allowed to go anywhere, understand?" Murong Batian sighed.


    To be honest, originally he was looking forward to Murong Cong''s son.


    And he is ready to hand over everything to Murong''s family to him at some point in the future.


    But what just happened in the Emperor Xuancheng made him understand that his expectations were too high.


    The current Murong has no ability at all, or is no longer qualified to become the future leader of the Murong family.


    Because just now, his heart has been broken by Ye Xuan.


    If you concentrate on cultivation, what else can you make up for.


    Murong never knew that his father was ready to abandon him, and he was still saying revenge there.


    Murong Batian did not answer, sighed, and took Murong away quickly.


    "Her husband, you are great." Liu Piaopiao met Ye Xuan directly.


    At this moment, she didn''t even consider that there was gold next to it.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the business first." Ye Xuan said softly.


    At this moment, he seems to have lost the indifference and the domineering, just a man who loves his wife.


    "Well." Liu Piaopiao is not the kind of person who does not know the general.


    Ye Xuan handed the invitation card to Jin Bu, and then said, "Look."


    Kim didn''t change because he was just suppressed by that breath, and he didn''t read the content on the invitation card.


    After receiving the invitation from Ye Xuan, he began to read it carefully.


    After watching it, it took a long time before he took a breath.


    "Master, this." Kim doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "Say, just talk about what you have, and talk about your opinion." Ye Xuan said softly.

 Chapter 634： The world is surging

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "What, what are you talking about?" Liu Piaopiao asked curiously.


    Jin Buxuan handed over the invitation with respect, Liu Piaopiao took a look, and his brow furrowed.


    "Husband, this is a reshuffle of forces." Liu Piaopiao said directly.


    "Well? Continue to say!" Ye Xuan said with **** tapping on the table.


    "Husband, the invitation on the invitation is to discuss the distribution of treasures. In fact, their goal is very clear, and that is to re-divide the forces." Liu Piaofu explained again.


    "And then." Ye Xuan questioned.


    "I feel that a lot of big things will happen this time. The former Gongsun Yang may be the **** to try, including the top ten villains." Liu Piaopiao speculated.


    "Yes, young master, the young grandma is right. Those people should be the head of Gongsun, Gongsun Duming sent to try to see if you are qualified to participate in it." Jin Bu took the lead.


    "If not qualified?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "If you don''t have the qualifications, then our Emperor Xuancheng might be facing a great crisis." Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    "It turns out that I understand." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Master, do you need me to prepare something?" Jin Buchang asked.


    "No, I will go by myself, and Master Li." Ye Xuan thought of Master Li.


    "Waiting outside." Jin Buxuan replied.


    "Let him come in." Ye Xuan took a sip of tea.


    Soon, Master Li walked in under the leadership of Jin Buchang.


    "I''ve seen Lord Ye." Master Li said respectfully.


    "You should understand, keep what you mean." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Do I have another choice?" Master Li smiled bitterly.


    "Master Li understands people, I won''t say much, I just hope that Master Li can do his best." Ye Xuan stared at his eyes.


    Master Li nodded, then smiled bitterly.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that he came directly to take him in this time.


    After letting Jin Buhuan take Master Li away, Li Yaoya sat on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Husband, do you really not take us after 20 days?" Li Yaoya asked worriedly.


    "No, you stay at home, the Emperor Xuancheng needs you, and the Emperor Gate, which is developing at the moment, cannot leave you and Gone with the Wind." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "But." Li Yaoyao still worried.


    After all, two fists are invincible, and in her mind, fewer people are going to suffer.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Xuan kissed Li Yaoya''s face and chuckled lightly.


    In the evening, Ye Xuan came to Li Yaoyao''s room. He hadn''t been in Li Yaoya for a long time.


    Pushing the door open, I saw Li Yaoyao just showering.


    Listening to the familiar steps, Li Yaoya knows who it is without thinking.


    Looking at her white skin, Ye Xuan walked directly into the bathroom.


    Holding her, Ye Xuan started up / down / its / hands.


    "Love me." Li Yaoyao whispered softly.


    "Well!" Soon, the shy voice came from the bathroom.


    After the ups and downs and the phoenix, after the joy of fish and water, Li Yaoya was lying on Ye Xuan''s chest, panting continuously.


    "My husband, I love you." Li Yaoya suddenly said.


    "Ah, fool, what are you talking about?" Ye Xuan laughed, playing with her big white rabbit.


    "Husband, if I leave you one day, what will you do." Li Yaoya asked softly.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Yaoya, and then tightened his arms tightly, said in a bully: "No, I won''t let you leave me, neither of you can leave me."


    "Yes." Li Yaoya squeezed into Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "If one day I''m gone, you have to live well." Ye Xuan didn''t know what to do, he said such a sentence.


    "No, there won''t be such a day." Li Yaoya said eagerly.


    "Fool, I will talk about it casually." Ye Xuan did not expect that Li Yaoyao''s reaction was so intense.


    "If one day my husband left us, I would kill all the people who opposed the husband, and then follow her husband." Li Yaoya said firmly.


    "I won''t let you do that." Ye Xuan smiled and turned to lie on Li Yaoyao.


    It was the spring breeze once again, speechless overnight.


    The next day, Ye Xuan got up early and punched in the yard.


    The Emperor Xuancheng remains the same, there is no change, the only change is probably to discuss Ye Xuan yesterday.


    And after the Tianji newspaper claimed, no one dared to underestimate Emperor Xuancheng, no one dared to underestimate Ye Xuan.


    The sword spirit of Murong Batian in Suzaku City was being cleared. Soon, more than ten sword spirits were forced out.


    Jian Qi came out of the body and shot a deep hole directly on the ground.


    The isolated Jianqi has this power, and one can imagine how terrible Ye Xuan is.


    "Thank you, Elder." Murong Batian said to the old man who was in front of him.


    "It''s okay, but Ye Xuan, how are you going to deal with it." Big Elder asked.


    "Lost, I will get it back by hand." Murong Batian said coldly.


    "Okay, I am the owner of my Murong family. It is good to have this kind of heart. In the past few days, you will be by my side. I will teach you that as for the job at hand, let go temporarily." Gratified.


    To know that a person ¡¯s heart of martial arts is broken, it is completely abolished.


    The Murong Batian in front of him seemed not to be affected at all.


    Murong Batian froze for a moment, then nodded hurriedly.


    He knows that there is another way above the martial arts, that is to cultivate life.


    Only when you step into that path can you be considered a true cultivator.


    The elders in front of him are the masters of life-saving, and their strength completely crushes themselves.


    "Thanks to the elders for their success." Murong Batian said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome, it''s all a family, and the sky is about to change. I should have made such a decision." The elder Shen said in a deep voice.


    "The world is changing?" Murong Batian didn''t understand.


    "Okay, I won''t say much. It''s useless to talk too much. You go and explain, and then follow me into the secret room." The elder sighed.


    After listening to Murong Batian, he hurried out and explained what was in his hands.


    This scene happened not only at Murong''s house, but also at the other three famous cities.


    Everyone''s movements are so unexpected, so that the younger generation are full of doubts.


    But since they have access to the real road to heaven, those people are not thinking about others.


    No matter what age, force is always supreme.


    In Tianji Pavilion, Tianjizi looked at the data in his hand and shook his head involuntarily.


    "Pavilion Lord." An old man came out.


    "Master." Tian Jizi hurriedly stood up and said respectfully.


    "Patriarch, hasn''t the information been confirmed yet?" Said the old man.


    "Master, not yet, but I feel fast, it should be during this time." Tianji Zi said.


    "Ah!" The old man sighed, not talking.

 Chapter 635： Drunk old man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tianjige, the years of existence do not know the geometry.


    Every patriarch is called Tianjizi.


    The old man in front of him is now the master of Tianjizi, but he abdicated to let the virtuous.


    After abdicating, they can also restore their previous names, and the old man in front of him, whose real name is Li Heng, is an orphan. Later he was brought to the Tianji Pavilion by his master, focusing on training.


    "What do you think of Ye Xuan when you go to Emperor Xuan City this time." Tian Jizi''s master Li Heng asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, I can''t see this person Ye Xuan." Tian Jizi replied seriously.


    "Can''t see through? There are people you can''t see through?" Li Heng curiously said.


    "Master, Ye Xuan is so mysterious. Every time we think we know him, he will have a new situation, directly overthrow our previous understanding, and even break through our imagination." Tian Jizi explained .


    "Break through the imagination? Kailai is a fun person again." Li Heng chuckled lightly.


    "Not only that, I feel this Ye Xuan, he may become the next God of War." Tian Jizi definitely said.


    "The next God of War?" Li Heng was completely stunned.


    Who is the God of War, but he knows clearly, it is the person who stands on the top of the world.


    Ye Xuan was actually the next God of War, which surprised him even more.


    To know that Tianjizi is clear, he never exaggerates a person.


    Even very conservative, Ye Xuan would be amazing if he were to say something like this.


    "So, naively it has changed!" Li Heng said lightly.


    "Ah?" Tianji froze.


    "It''s okay, make a good deal with Ye Xuan. Maybe it won''t take long for us to work together." Li Han stayed with this sentence, then turned and left.


    Looking at the disappearance of his master, Tian Jizi fell into contemplation.


    He has long discovered that something is wrong, but the highest floor in the Tianji Pavilion, he has no right to check.


    And just as each family was preparing, Ye Xuan''s extraordinary pastime.


    After the last retreat, Shushan Jiandian made Ye Xuan practice almost.


    When he came out this time, instead of continuing to practice, he accompanied the three girls.


    In recent days, Duan Murong''s mood has risen a lot.


    After all, she is now living the life she wants, unfettered.


    At this moment, Duan Murong had that kind of youthful vitality.


    Happy days are always short. Twenty days will soon pass.


    On this day, Ye Xuan changed into a white and hard outfit and came to Jin Buchang''s office.


    "Master, the plane is ready." Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    "No, I''m walking. Isn''t it too early?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Walking?" Jin Buchang was dumbfounded.


    You know, from the place where Ye Xuan is going, starting from the Emperor Xuan City, it is more than a thousand miles away.


    "Don''t worry about me. During the time I left, you have to guard the Emperor Xuancheng. Someone is making chaos and directly assisting the demon to kill on the spot. There are no human feelings, understand." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Understood." Jin Bu nodded.


    "Also, let the people of Tianluodiwang pull back." Ye Xuan said again.


    "Withdraw?" Jin Buchang was a bit stunned.


    "Good, withdraw." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "But." Jin Buxuan said what he wanted, and was directly interrupted by Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t ask so much, you will know soon." Ye Xuan said slowly.


    "Yes, young master." Jin Buxuan heard this, and did not ask any more.


    After greeting the three girls, Ye Xuan left Emperor Xuan City.


    As soon as he left the city gate, Ye Xuan stopped.


    I would n¡¯t see him in the head, and yelled softly: "If you follow me again, your life will stay."


    There is no figure behind the empty, Ye Xuan just raised the corner of his mouth, and then walked toward the front.


    As soon as he walked out of the city gate, he felt someone following him.


    Sure enough, after Ye Xuan walked away, several people jumped out of the hidden places around him.


    "Let''s go, can''t follow." One of them said sweatingly.


    At that moment, he only felt that there were thousands of swords facing him. As long as there were any movements, he would definitely die.


    The same is true of the remaining few people, which can only nod silently.


    Taishan, the goal set by those people is in Taishan.


    There are too many legends about Mount Tai.


    Especially Mount Tai Shan Feng Chan is well known in the world.


    When the God of War was invincible, he had come to Mount Tai.


    To Taishan, he is also very respectful.


    Without him, this is where the world is sealed.


    Seal all things, seal all places in the world.


    One day, Ye Xuan came under Mount Tai.


    Looking at Mount Tai in front of him, Ye Xuan chuckled softly, and then slowly began to climb up.


    Step by step, Ye Xuan stepped on the steps and leaned towards the summit of Mount Tai.


    There are many people on the road, but they are ordinary people, not even a warrior or a power person.


    Ye Xuan seems to have returned to the ordinary at the moment, and his followers walked towards it without stopping.


    After about half of the journey, Ye Xuan flew a lot of planes over his head.


    The words written above are the names of major forces.


    The crawling man didn''t make any fuss about the plane, and was still talking about what he was doing.


    After resting for a quarter of an hour and admiring the surrounding scenery, Ye Xuan continued to walk towards the front.


    Not long after I left, I saw a lot of people over there.


    No matter where it is, there will never be fewer people watching the bustle.


    Ye Xuan followed and squeezed into the crowd.


    Looking at the two people who were arguing over there, Ye Xuan was very curious.


    An old man in rags, lying with a hip flask in his mouth.


    Several security guards came around, swearing at the man, and did not do anything.


    Ye Xuan was very puzzled. With his knowledge of those security guards, he could never move his mouth.


    This situation left him speechless.


    Soon, those security guards couldn''t help it.


    After all, for someone who doesn''t listen to them at all, they can''t scold it.


    The electric baton in his hand had just been dropped, and the drunken old man was about to be hit. I saw the old man smiled and moved away, so he ran away.


    And the electric baton actually bounced on the ground, flew upside down, and was directly held in the arms by the security guard.


    This time, break dance was born.


    With trembling breaths, the person next to him opened the electric baton.


    This time, the rest of the security guards there were a little annoyed.


    For a time, seven or eight electric batons hit the drunk old man.


    But even so, the old man was fine.


    The whole process was like playing a gopher, but the security guards didn''t hit it at all.


    Instead, he was teased several times by the drunk old man.

 Chapter 636： Shinko

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan knew that the drunk old man over there was not a simple character.


    You won''t be hit by those security guards, and nothing will happen.


    After a few more glances, Ye Xuan turned his head and left.


    "Hey, brother, you''re here!" A voice suddenly came from behind, slightly familiar.


    Ye Xuan froze for a moment, then turned around.


    I saw that the crowd behind did not know when to separate a road, and looked up. The drunk old man was at the end of the thoroughgoing road.


    "Call me?" Ye Xuan was very curious.


    "Of course, brother, brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time here." The drunk old man stood up directly and leaned over with a smile.


    At the same time, one of his hands will be held around Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan just wrinkled, did not mind.


    "I said, brother, you are a little bit uninterested. You don''t call me when you come. It hurt me to be beaten by those people."


    "Old man, you should not be the wrong person." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "No, how can I admit the wrong person, how long have we been together, you forgot that we played with urine mud as a child." The drunk old man suddenly said something like this.


    Ye Xuan suddenly dumbfounded, what is he urine mud.


    How old is this drunk old man in front of him, roughly a large amount, and it''s more than fifty years old, which will tell himself and piss, really.


    But it is often the excuse for such loopholes, the easier it is for others to believe.


    The eyes of those people swept over Ye Xuan, making Ye Xuan a little unsteady.


    "Elderly, some words can''t be said nonsense." Ye Xuan said helplessly.


    "Brother, you are always so polite, and yes, when you were young, your head was kicked by a donkey. You forgot these things, but the elder brother did not forget it." The drunk old man said, unscrewing his own gourd The hip flask took a sip.


    Ye Xuan immediately showed a lot of black lines on his forehead, and hundreds of crows flew across his head in an instant.


    "Okay, you are his brother, then there is a master, let''s talk, the person who hit us, how are you going to compensate?" The security guard over there shouted.


    "I don''t know him. Whoever moves your hand, who you are looking for, I''m the one watching lively." Ye Xuan''s real body moved, and then he broke free from the drunk old man''s arms.


    The drunk old man froze for a moment, then looked at Ye Xuan thoughtfully.


    "Okay, since you don''t care, what''s going on, don''t regret it." The security guard said and greeted the distance.


    There were a lot of people who ran from there immediately. Everyone was uniform and all were security guards.


    But these people don''t hold electric batons, but guns.


    Uniform movements, clean and neat.


    He pointed a submachine gun at the drunk old man over here, as if he were going to punch him into a sieve.


    As the two sides confronted each other, a solemn voice came in.


    "stop."


    Everyone turned to look over and saw a man in casual clothes came over.


    Guozi face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, walking tigers and wind.


    In addition, he has some inexplicable momentum, so that people around him have taken the initiative to make way.


    "Homeowner." The security captain hurried to welcome him.


    "What is this for, when the distinguished guests are coming, you are treated like this?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The captain of the security immediately froze. He pointed to the drunken man over there, who could not believe it.


    "Ravage." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    The captain of the security guard was immediately excited, and cold sweat slipped directly from the top of his head and fell on his eyelashes.


    "Homeowner, homeowner, me." The security captain''s words were a bit unfavorable.


    "Not yet please invite your guests to get started." The middle-aged man scolded again.


    The security captain hurried over, saluted the drunk old man respectfully, and then began to apologize.


    This turning point made people around me dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought how a person like a beggar would be treated with such respect.


    The middle-aged people over there were also recognized by others. It was none other than Zhang Tianshi, the first dragon and tiger.


    Of course Ye Xuan also recognized it. After all, the Tianji newspaper produced in the Tianji Pavilion contains all the people and things.


    Zhang Tianshi is naturally among them, just like the Tianji Pavilion. The title of Zhang Tianshi, like the Tianjizi, is inherited.


    And the Dragon and Tiger Mountain in this world is not a Taoist or anything but a thorough school.


    The Hunyuan Divine Skills inherited in the martial arts make no one underestimate the world.


    The origin of the name Zhang Tianshi had to be mentioned in ancient times by those emperors and generals.


    Mount Taishan Zen is a holy and solemn thing.


    Because Longhu Mountain was adjacent to Mount Tai, it was also famous at the time, so many emperors chose to let the people of Longhu Mountain come here as masters of ceremonies.


    The word "ceremonial" may be a bit mean now, but in ancient times, this position was very high.


    Not to mention anything else, even the rules are respected even by the emperor.


    Because the emperor''s emperor of the past dynasties made Longhushan the first person to be called Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang is the first surname to be the first to receive the MC.


    As for the Heavenly Master, this is what the rest of the people gave the title.


    If you think about it, let the emperor have to obey, is it not a master?


    So, this Zhang Tianshi came like this.


    Ye Xuan saw Master Zhang appear, and turned his head away.


    The drunk old man over there saw Zhang Tianshi recognized himself, and was not polite, smiled, and then shook his head and walked over.


    "Senior arithmetic operator, I don''t know if you come here old and you are far away." Zhang Tianshi, the first dragon and tiger, apologized in a hurry.


    "Don''t be like this, I''m a bad old man." The **** operator waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Also invite seniors to follow me." Zhang Tianshi said lightly.


    "Wait a minute, I still have a brother." The Divine Operator smiled and turned around.


    After searching for a long time among the people, Ye Xuan was not found.


    Seeing this, the Divine Operator sighed.


    "Senior, who are you looking for? Do you need my help?" Zhang Tianshi asked curiously.


    "No, my brother is hiding from me, but I believe that I will see him again soon." The God Operator said confidently.


    Although Zhang Tianshi was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask the exit in the end.


    Greeting the **** operator, this farce also disappeared directly.


    After all, the protagonist is gone, and the protagonist is so big.


    The security captain was relieved to see his homeowner left.


    Only then did he realize that his clothes were wet / drenched, as if he had just been pulled out of the basin.

 Chapter 637： Accept

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan left, he was still so unhurried.


    After all, it is now this time, and the so-called conference will definitely not be held during this time period.


    Finding a hotel to stay, Ye Xuan began to rest.


    The hotel above this famous mountain is in poor condition, but it is expensive.


    However, no matter how much money, Ye Xuan will not care.


    At night, there is extra silence above Mount Tai.


    Even the wind outside was blowing, Ye Xuan heard it clearly.


    Turn left or right, but just can''t sleep.


    Ye Xuan also remembered the magician he met during the day today. To be honest, Ye Xuan had not thought about it at that time.


    "Interesting person." Ye Xuan grumbled with a smile.


    Using phone to contact Jin Buchang and others, Ye Xuancai fell asleep.


    This ordinary life makes Ye Xuan extremely comfortable.


    It wasn''t until the next day that the noise outside awakened Ye Xuan.


    In other words, standing on Wuyue''s return and not looking at the mountains is not a nonsense.


    Especially Mount Tai, this is the true head of Wuyue.


    Pushing out the door, many people were noisy over there.


    The sky was bright and the cause of the noise was only one sunrise.


    After all, those who can climb Mount Tai at night want to see the beauty of the sunrise.


    With the flow of people, Ye Xuan also followed.


    At the moment when the sun was dawning, Ye Xuan felt refreshed.


    Sunrise can be seen everywhere.


    But above Mount Tai, there is an inexplicable impulse.


    The feeling of rising in the red sun is beyond description.


    While Ye Xuan was enjoying the beautiful scenery, a man suddenly appeared next to him.


    "Brother, leave without saying goodbye yesterday, but let my brother find me better." The familiar voice passed again.


    Ye Xuan looked back with a smile, but was immediately stunned by the people in front of him.


    Is this still the sloppy drunk old man, this is simply an immortal fairy.


    "You." Ye Xuan believes one sentence now, that is, the Buddha relies on gold clothes, and the people rely on clothes.


    "Why, brother, don''t you know me anymore?" The Divine Operator chuckled lightly.


    "No, old man, why are you bothering me." Ye Xuan was speechless.


    "Brother, you''re not right with this saying. As the saying goes, I''ll meet you for a long time. I said so to my brother, don''t you have any movement?" Said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan looked at the robe on God''s counter and the sword behind him, and shook his head again and again.


    Also, he didn''t agree with what the God Operator just said.


    The two big men said that they had a chance to meet each other for thousands of miles. Wasn''t that a misunderstanding?


    "Elderly, if I can''t speak well, I will not accompany you." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    This time he came to Taishan, he just wanted to divide the interests of the Emperor Xuancheng as much as possible, but he didn''t want to have friendship with anyone.


    And outside, there are so many enemies, Ye Xuancai is too lazy to entangle with others.


    "Brother, you make your brother sad. So, my brother takes you to a place. You will like it. If you don''t like it, your brother swears that you won''t follow you in the future." .


    It seems that no matter how it is concealed, one''s nature cannot be changed.


    "Okay." Ye Xuan had calculated the time, and several of them disappeared from the conference. Without saying much, he agreed directly.


    "Okay." The Divine Operator was happy, and then pulled Ye Xuandou''s forehead out of the crowd.


    Along the trail, the **** operator took Ye Xuan away.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the Divine Operator looked at the small path in front of him, and then smiled and said, "You must be careful."


    With that, the Divine Operator jumped straight in, and inserted his hands into the gap there.


    Immediately afterwards, a steel rope embedded in the stone joint was pulled out.


    Pulling the steel rope, the **** operator moved step by step.


    Mount Tai in the morning was surrounded by dense fog.


    In less than a minute, the figure of the Divine Operator disappeared.


    Ye Xuan looked at the deep abyss at the bottom of his foot, but just shook his head, and then jumped over directly.


    Just like the divine calculator, just move in the past.


    After walking for about eight or nine minutes, Ye Xuancai saw the passage over there.


    Jumping on the high platform over there, I saw that the Divine Operator had already started drinking.


    After wiping the wine stains on the beard, the **** operator said with satisfaction: "Brother, is it good? I was scared down."


    Ye Xuan did not answer, just smiled.


    There is a passage behind the stone platform, and then the two shaken and walked inside.


    The channel is very short, about 100 meters.


    The lighting in the channel is not dark.


    At the end of the passage is a door.


    Not to mention, it''s high-tech.


    Who can think of this high-tech product on this stone wall.


    U saw that the fortune-teller walked over and rummaged, and the door opened directly.


    There is a sliding seat / table at the door with several seats on it.


    The Divine Operator sat directly on the buttocks, and then tilted Erlang''s legs.


    After a snap of fingers, the seat / table starts to move.


    "This is?" Ye Xuan was also curious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you are there, otherwise you will lose money." Shen Nianzi said with a chuckle.


    "I don''t know what it means to bring me here." Ye Xuan asked.


    "Nothing, my brother is amazed by your bones, numerology Xuantian, brother, I''m just curious." God operator said with a clear light.


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Of course, if the younger brother is interested, he can go under my door." The **** operator will say directly.


    "Enter your door and be your apprentice?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s when I was my teacher''s brother, my brother and I took the apprenticeship on behalf of the teacher. You are the next **** operator in the future." The **** operator smiled.


    "Thank you for your love, I can''t stand it anymore. Besides, you don''t know who I am, so I''m sure I will be the next **** operator?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Ask so many things, it ¡¯s just a matter of trouble. Besides, there are already spiritual fluctuations in your body, but there is no trace of cultivation. I think it is a person with good luck, and you are drawn into our gods. Add some luck to the fortune-telling gate. "The fortune-telling calculator was real, and did not conceal it. He said it directly.


    Here, Ye Xuan had to praise some systematic exercises.


    Even the God Operator can''t see that he is a cultivator. This alone is very powerful.


    The two of them didn''t speak, and the Divine Operator didn''t mind their failure to draw together, and they still drank without a sip.


    The wine in that hip flask seems to be endless, no matter what you drink, you still have it.


    The speed of sitting / table is not fast or slow, just right, there is no decoration around, only that little light.

 Chapter 638： Beacon order

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After about twenty minutes, the speed of sitting / station is getting slower and slower.


    Ye Xuan can already see the decoration over there. This is a place similar to that auction house.


    It''s just that there are no seats underneath. Everyone is dead in the box, and the seat / table will send people directly to the door of the room.


    Sitting inside and looking around, Ye Xuan was once again sure that it was definitely an auction.


    "God operator, is this?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a seminar, but the discussion goes back to the discussion, of course, there will be some strange things to put on, for everyone to appreciate." God foreman said with a lip.


    Ye Xuan heard this, and it seemed a bit clear.


    Feelings This is a private party and it can also be exchanged.


    Looking at the outside, Ye Xuan immediately found many people.


    Just because of the particularity of the glass, you can''t see the special removal.


    And this kind of glass can only see the outside from the inside, but cannot see the inside from the outside.


    The figure flickered, and it was still visible when the light was just turned on.


    After a few breaths, all the figures disappeared.


    It didn''t take long for me to see a small lifting platform rising over there, with a person standing on it.


    No one else is really the first Zhang Tianshi in Longhu Mountain.


    He smiled and looked around, then spoke.


    "Welcome everyone to come and want to come. Everyone knows the purpose of coming today. I don''t talk much nonsense, and there is a friend." Zhang Tianshi said, and then clapped his hands.


    Immediately, several lifts were continuously raised from the side, with several people standing on it.


    Among them, Ye Xuan knew only one heavenly machine, after all, that guy was too easy to recognize.


    As for the others, Ye Xuan didn''t know any of them.


    But even if they knew it, plus the black robes wrapped around them, no one could guess who they were.


    "Tianjizi, I don''t need to introduce it. Everyone should know that, as for these five, they are the pre-Qin Qin practitioners." Zhang Tianshi said one by one.


    Speaking of the pre-Qin training morale words, Ye Xuan clearly felt a touch of movement over the **** operator.


    excitement? tension? Still wondering? Ye Xuan is not sure.


    But immediately, the emotions of the divine calculator calmed down.


    The rest of the people are probably the same psychology, no one said a word.


    "To organize the first two of you today, at the request of these friends, then, the old age will withdraw." Zhang Tianshi finished and directly retreated.


    "Pre-Qin practice morale." Ye Xuan muttered for a moment.


    "Don''t you know that too?" The **** operator asked curiously.


    "I have seen it in an ancient book, but I haven''t really touched it." Ye Xuan was indeed telling the truth, and he had never seen it.


    "Alas, the appearance of the pre-Qin Qin morale must have been a mess again." The Divine Operator took a sigh and sighed.


    "Great mess?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand. Does it mean the treasure, or the next division of forces?


    "Listen more, read more, talk less." The fortune-teller mumbled, then stared blankly out.


    I saw that the pre-Qin Qin practitioners took off their sets, and their smooth heads were exposed.


    Looking at a few bald men, Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing a few times.


    The God Operator didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the people outside seriously.


    "Everyone, I''m summoning you today, I just want to know if this token is useful." The lead person didn''t know where to take a token and raised it over his head.


    "Flame Order." The Divine Operator shouted in surprise.


    "Beacon Order? What''s that?" Ye Xuan was a little curious.


    The Divine Operator didn''t speak, and stared at the picture uploaded on the screen in front of him.


    The carving, the carving, surprised Ye Xuan.


    The breath of that time alone feels that this thing is not a normal thing.


    But he didn''t know what the beacon order was, so he just took out his mobile phone.


    But when he saw the signal status, Ye Xuan let it down.


    Originally, he was still thinking about getting in touch with Jin Buchang. Now it seems that there is no need for that.


    Just when Ye Xuan wondered, the heavenly machine over there spoke.


    "Everyone, the Order of the Flame, everyone should know it." Tian Jizi pointed at the Order of the Flame very seriously.


    No one answered, but this did not prevent the God operator from continuing.


    "The Beacon Order was produced during the Qin Dynasty. At that time, all the hundreds of schools contended. Everyone wanted to know what it was. The Beacon Order made a common recognition among all the schools. Having said that, if you admit the beacon order, then please come out, if you do not admit it, then stay in the room and don''t talk. "Tian Jizi finished his eyes and looked around.


    A minute passed, but no one came out.


    Ye Xuan also understood at the moment, the beacon order of feelings is something that can command hundreds of families.


    It''s just that time has passed so long, will anyone admit this kind of stuff?


    Just as Ye Xuan was thinking, the **** operator next to him stood up and walked out step by step.


    It turned out that there was a hidden door over there, standing up, and a high platform appeared directly, pushing people out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t follow up because he didn''t know anything about the order.


    Secondly, Ye Xuan would be really curious.


    Isn''t Tianji Pavilion known as a neutral organization? How could this be involved?


    Also, isn''t the power division meeting about to start, why do these people stay here?


    These are Ye Xuan''s doubts, but soon, his doubts will be solved.


    With the advent of the God Operator, a lot of people came out again.


    Ye Xuan looked at the figure on the screen and frowned.


    He basically knew these people. The four famous cities and other big factions came out one after another.


    "It seems that there really is no other way, beacon order." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    And the Tianjizi over there nodded when he saw so many people appear.


    But then, he also retreated.


    As if it were a moderator, since I finished speaking, I retired.


    Seeing this, the bald heads of the pre-Qin practitioners looked around and looked around.


    I saw that there were still a few people who didn''t come out, and immediately there was a trace of coldness in their eyes.


    Three minutes, the time is already very long.


    The first group of people had gone out completely, and even the followers there appeared on the high platform outside.


    In these three minutes, those who did not appear for the first time, after hesitation, also came out.


    After three minutes, only one or two boxes did not come out.


    "It seems that some people did not respect the order of the flames." A bald man over there finished and walked directly into the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes were on him, as if to see how he would treat people who did not respect the order of the flames.

 Chapter 639： provocative

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With his pace, everyone turned their eyes over there.


    The person in the box over there also seemed to feel something and walked out directly.


    "Flame order, do you recognize it?" The bald man asked coldly.


    "Recognize what, recognize a wool." The young man came out with an arrogant look.


    "Okay, okay." The bald head said two good times, and then, with a palm, he hit the person in front of him.


    There is no hesitation at all, and it is so decisive.


    The young man was also guarded and punched directly.


    But it was not at all the opponent of the bald man. It was just that, the young man vomited blood and flew out.


    Slammed hard against the glass behind, and the people behind the young man rushed up.


    Soon, the difference between the warrior and the practising morale became apparent.


    With just three breaths, there are no warriors on the entire platform.


    "It''s over."


    "Lao Wu didn''t come, these people can''t go back."


    "Yes, the order, how many years?"


    "Who could have thought that it would appear here."


    "Boy Wu, do we need help?"


    "Look, nobody knows, it''s not good to be a bird."


    Everyone started talking about it. After all, no one expected that the other party shot so fiercely.


    Chi / Guoguo''s massacre, the bald head did not have the slightest soft hands.


    Looking at Master Wu''s family over there, the fortune teller spoke.


    "It''s almost enough, it''s just a junior, I don''t know the order of the beacon." Shen Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it? How can it be so easy to stop violating the order of the flames." The bald man smiled cruelly.


    The face of the Divine Operator immediately went black. To be honest, these people respected the order of the beacon, undoubtedly because the ancestors were so.


    Just as the man was about to kill the young master of the Wu family, the sword on the back of the **** operator flew out directly.


    After being unsheathed, Ye Xuan discovered that it was not an ordinary sword at all, but a money sword.


    The sound of copper coins in the air was so harsh.


    The bald head was also found, and then punched at the money sword.


    Immediately, the original money sword was broken directly, and fell to the ground one after another.


    But the bald man also stepped back a few steps, looking at the divine calculator dignifiedly.


    "It''s forgiving and forgiving, there''s no need to rush to kill." The Divine Operator said lightly.


    "Are you provoking the order of the flames?" Said the four bald men on the middle round table at the same time.


    "The beacon order is only a symbol, but it does not represent strength." Murong Batian stood up and said coldly.


    "Yes, we did not expect the order of the beacon, but if we want to rely on the order of the beacon, then we have to see if we can agree." The head of the Gongsun family also stood up.


    Xi Gonghan also stood there, looking at the few people coldly.


    For a while, everyone spoke.


    The bald men looked at the person in front of them, clenching their fists tightly, and were a little angry.


    This is not the case before, the power of the beacon order has naturally dropped a lot.


    Although the people in front of them are not very powerful, the people behind are not so irritating.


    Thinking of this, those people endured.


    "Okay, old five, come down." A big man over here shouted bald.


    The old man on the platform didn''t move, but there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he punched the young Wu master in front of him.


    The fist directly smashed all his vitality, and the dead can no longer die.


    Seeing this, the Divine Operator was immediately angry.


    I saw him push with one hand, the money on the ground flew up directly, and shot at the bald man named Lao Wu.


    Lao Wu sneered, then took a deep breath, the muscles all over his body tightened directly.


    The copper money fell on him and only made a tinkling sound.


    Seeing this, the Divine Operator snorted coldly and drew a circle there with both hands.


    Immediately, the money floating in the air over there began to shine a little white light.


    In the darkness, it is as if the stars are shining.


    This doesn''t count, and immediately, that harsh feeling spread from the money.


    Seeing this, the four bald heads at this side looked at God''s counter with anger.


    The Divine Operator was not moved at all, just pushed, and the money rushed over again.


    This time, the old man didn''t dare to care, and a big knife appeared in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the fierce collision became apparent.


    The collision of Mars is so beautiful.


    After a few rounds, Ye Xuan shook his head involuntarily.


    The Divine Operator did not intend to desperately, or to completely offend those pre-Qin practice morale.


    After doing something, he also stopped.


    However, several holes were marked on the face of the old five, and one can imagine that compared with the gods, he still has a big gap.


    The four bald heads in the center were relieved to see this.


    However, for the practice of the God Operator, several people are likely to remember it.


    This is because they fell on their faces, and at the same time, the kind of prestige left by the flames once again reduced a lot.


    Those next to him seemed to be surprised at the shot they just made.


    After all, many of them have also begun to approach this path.


    However, they also have a guess about the strength of the God Operator.


    Seeing that the battle in the field stopped, Tianjizi was relieved.


    But before he even took a sip of water, Zhang Tianshi came up.


    "Tianjizi, look, this is the man brought by God''s Operator." Zhang Tianshi handed a video to Tianjizi.


    Tian Jizi glanced at it and froze.


    "Tianjizi, do you know?" Zhang Tianshi was dumbfounded.


    "Where is this person?" Tian Jizi looked at Ye Xuan in the video and said anxiously.


    "Of course it''s on the side of the God Operator." Zhang Tianshi was a little speechless.


    "Also, listening to the God Operator said that this seems to be his brother." Zhang Tianshi explained.


    "It''s just the younger brother, there is a restraint." Tian Jizi smiled bitterly, and then rushed directly to the room of the God Operator.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even know that Tianjizi was rushing to himself, and he was still drinking tea leisurely there.


    Everyone outside was silent. Everyone knew that a very small movement might trigger a big thing.


    The Divine Operator did not speak, but looked at the five people over there indifferently.


    At this time, the old five came over from there, and came directly to the god''s calculator.


    He wiped the scars on his face, and then passed the copper money in his hand to the **** operator, and said coldly in his mouth, "This is yours."


    The **** fortune-teller did not fear, and reached over, ready to pick up those coins.


    "Interesting." Ye Xuan looked at the two''s movements and chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 640： Mercy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the moment when money started, the **** operator only felt a strange force passed into his body.


    Moreover, he rushed directly over his own heart.


    The Divine Operator sneered, and then used the real element in his body to force back the force directly.


    In a short confrontation, the old five was again suppressed by the gods.


    Of course, the four people over there could see the doorway, but did not come.


    Because they knew that although the old five had some impulses, they were not reckless.


    He did that just to protect the majesty of the beacon order.


    At this time, Tianjizi also came to Ye Xuan''s room.


    "City Lord Ye." Tian Jizi smiled as soon as he entered the door.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Xuan was a little curious.


    Especially followed by Zhang Tianshi. If you come here, no one should pay attention.


    So busy outside, who would look at himself.


    "City Lord Ye, please don''t come here, don''t blame it." Tian Jizi said politely.


    "Come on, sit down." Ye Xuan beckoned.


    Zhang Tianshi was a little puzzled, who is the Tianjizi, and when he was so polite to a junior.


    Especially this junior seems to have no trace of cultivation, but just an ordinary person.


    "This is?" Zhang Tianshi asked softly.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce, this is Ye Xuan, Emperor Xuancheng, Ye Chengzhu." Tian Jizi smiled.


    "This is." Tianjizi is going to introduce Zhang Tianshi.


    "I know, Zhang Tianshi, the first one in Longhu Mountain, has met before." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Just know, just know." Tian Jizi smiled.


    "Oh, Lord Ye, don''t know if you are here?" Tianjizi was a little curious.


    "No, I was invited to attend a conference. It is indeed a coincidence that I came here." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Assembly? Don''t you?" Tianji Zi understood immediately.


    "Yes, the Gongsun family gave it to me." Ye Xuan explained.


    "Oh, that''s what it is." Tian Jizi said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between Ye Chengzhu and the predecessor of God Operator?" Zhang Tianshi over there smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Xuan replied.


    "It''s okay, aren''t you the brother of God''s Operator?" Zhang Tiansheng froze for a moment.


    Tian Jizi hurriedly held Zhang Tianshi, and did not ask him to ask again.


    Ye Xuan just smiled, and then turned to look outside.


    "By the way, Tianjizi, how could this beacon appear in the hands of such a group of people? Do those people want to rely on this beacon order to command the heroes?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    When Tian Jizi heard this, he shook his head gently and said, "City Lord Ye is unaware that this beacon order was once a terrible thing. Thinking back then, it was a real commander."


    Listening to Tianjizi''s long talk, Ye Xuan hurriedly interrupted: "Heroes don''t mention the bravery of those days, I just want to ask, what role does the beacon at this moment play."


    Tian Jizi smiled embarrassedly after hearing such straightforward words.


    "City Master Ye is really fast and quick. Those functions are not in the beacon at this moment. It''s just a symbol, but the forces behind them really still exist, the secret forces." Tian Jizi said in a deep voice.


    "What secret powers are nothing more than the pre-Qin Qin moralists. The times are different, they can''t support the climate." Ye Xuan glanced at his lips.


    He is telling the truth, the ones just now show everything.


    "That being said, the appearance of the order of the flames represents some things." Tianji Zi said.


    "Represent some things? I think some people want to go back to the era of controlling everything, but that is impossible. The years are the most ruthless, everything will be annihilated in time." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The voice hadn''t landed, and I saw a knife directly over Ye Xuanfei.


    The tempered glass over there seemed to be tofu in front of the knife.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dodge at all, but still kept what he had just been.


    On the contrary, the celestial machine beside him hurriedly blocked the big knife with his hand.


    Looking at the big knife in front of him, Ye Xuan slowly twisted his head.


    I saw that there was no one standing there, it was the old man.


    The magician over there did not expect that the old five would shoot directly, and it was a little dumbfounded for a while.


    He didn''t react until the blade was stopped by Tianjizi.


    I saw him hurriedly came in front of the old five, blocked Ye Xuan, asked coldly: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s meaningless. Anyone who dares to insult the flames must die." Lao Wu said coldly.


    The remaining four bald heads over there saw a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    As if Ye Xuan had become a chicken at the moment, he would soon be killed by the old five, warning these disobedient monkeys.


    "When did the loudspeaker be turned on." Zhang Tianshi over there frowned.


    "He is not among us, there is no need to be so serious." Shen Shu Shen said.


    "Just right, since it''s not the one here, it''s only dead." The fifth son gritted his teeth.


    "You try, whoever is with me, who dares to move him." The Divine Operator was also completely angry.


    Ye Xuan brought him, and he brought it back intact.


    Although he did not want to join the Shensuanmen, it was his fundamental responsibility.


    "Are you going to do it right with us? God counter?" Lao Wu asked coldly.


    "I just don''t want you to hurt the innocent, the beacon order, the old man still admits it." The **** operator said impatiently.


    "Since you admit it, let me go away." The old five had just deflated in the hands of the **** operator, which would be uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan just said those words, giving him a vent.


    "Wait." Ye Xuan listened to the words of the two and then stood up slowly.


    Pushing away the magician in front of him, Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Immediately after he picked up the big knife from Tianjizi, he flicked the ball: "Is this your knife?"


    "Yes, it''s my grandpa." The fifth said rampantly.


    "It''s just yours, that you just threw it over?" Ye Xuan asked again.


    "Grandson, just because there is a god-calculator, do you dare to talk to me like that?" The old five looked at Ye Xuan with contempt.


    "It''s just yours, just admit it." Ye Xuan said, and the big five''s big knife was shattered directly in his hands and turned into pieces.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, and the fragments shot directly at the old five.


    The speed is very fast, the people next to it are too late to react.


    "City Master Ye, be merciful," Tian Jizi hurriedly shouted.


    But it was too late, and those fragments shot directly at the old man over there.


    The old five looked at the broken blades shot, sneered, then clenched his fists, ready to resist these blades.


    He used this method when dealing with God''s calculus before.

 Chapter 641： one move

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But the next scene made everyone completely dumbfounded.


    The debris was inserted directly into the body of the fifth son, and then immediately burst out at once.


    The debris passed through the whole body of the fifth old man, and then he fell straight down.


    This scene let everyone around take a breath.


    You know, when they first played against the God Operator, they saw the fighting strength of the fifth man.


    But such a hard-working person, in Ye Xuan''s hands, actually couldn''t hold for a round, which made their jaws fall off.


    The Divine Operator was even more surprised, and swallowed saliva involuntarily, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Brother, you." It took a long time for the **** operator to come up with these three words.


    "Look for death." No one thought of the remaining four pre-Qin practice morale, so the fifth son died.


    He died in the hands of an unknown devil, so suffocated.


    Immediately afterwards, the four people walked directly into the air and fell beside Ye Xuan.


    The Divine Counter didn''t wait for Ye Xuan to say anything, and directly blocked them in front of the four.


    "Everyone, just a misunderstanding, don''t be impulsive." The Divine Operator explained eagerly.


    "It''s over, Ye Xuan is now in trouble." Murong Batian said a little jokingly.


    "Yes, the remaining four people are not that simple characters." Nishinomiya shook the fan in his hand and then agreed.


    "Not necessarily, judging from Ye Xuan''s means, it''s not that simple." Another big brother said.


    "Yan Tianqiang, it''s time we passed." Long Tianao over there chuckled, then directly controlled the ability, and rushed over to Ye Xuan.


    Yan Tianqiang hesitated and followed his teeth directly.


    No way, since forming an alliance with Emperor Xuancheng, if you do not help at this moment, then you will be avenged by Ye Xuan insane.


    In full view, the two rushed past.


    Over there, Zhang Tianshi didn''t expect Ye Xuan, whom he had just met, to be so cruel, and he couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that those people are not ordinary power masters, but pre-Qin trainers who hold beacon orders.


    They just took the lead and did not know how many people were behind.


    "Heavenly machine, this."


    Tianjizi listened and smiled bitterly: "Tian Tianshi, it''s a long story, let''s calm down the incident before me."


    Zhang Tianshi nodded, and then the two came over one after another.


    "Everyone, calm down a bit," Tianji Zi interrupted.


    "Tianjizi, there is nothing about you here. If you want to be an enemy with us, you can go on." The bald boss said in a deep voice.


    Tianji froze for a moment, then walked helplessly to the side.


    Their Tianji Pavilion did not participate in anything, let alone offend these pre-Qin practitioners.


    They are all a group of lawless characters, otherwise, they will not come up with such orders at this moment.


    Seeing that Zhang Tianshi next to him had to speak, Tianji pulled him, and then shook his head.


    "Four, my younger brother just missed it. The old man apologizes to you here, and my **** fortune door can promise you a condition, any one." Although the **** fortune was surprised by Ye Xuan''s just means, he brought Ye Xuan in , Had to come forward.


    Moreover, he did so in order to attract the attention of those around him.


    "God operator, do you think there is anything in your door that deserves our conspiracy?" The bald boss mocked.


    The old man''s face blushed a little, and then he became a little angry and angry.


    Thinking of him as the master of the door, that is the supreme existence.


    And God counts the world, counts the world, counts the life and death, who does not want to fall into the favor of the God.


    But it is worthless to say these people.


    At this time, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao arrived.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Long Tianao smiled immediately.


    "City Lord Ye, I didn''t expect you to make such a big deal as soon as you came." Long Tianao smiled lightly.


    "Is it big?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Long Tianao froze for a moment, then thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Not big, really not big."


    "Long Tianao, are you going to help him? Don''t forget the agreement between us." The bald boss warned.


    "Appointment, is there? What agreement, how can I not know." Long Tianao began to pretend to be silly.


    In that way, it is to go to the Oscar, which is also the best film actor level.


    "Well, it seems that you really want to oppose us, the previous agreement is cancelled." The bald boss said coldly.


    "Cancel, cancel. Lao Tzu hasn''t been used to you guys for a long time. I really thought I was an uncle and shook my head. This would not be the world for you as a moralist. Remember this." Said.


    "Yes, this will be a new era. Since you guys have been eliminated, they should not appear again." Yan Tianqiang took the lead.


    "Okay, you are all kind." The bald boss pointed at the two.


    "Does anyone else have the same attitude as them?" The bald boss circled around and shouted to everyone on the platform over there.


    In fact, they have long been reluctant to obey the order of the beacon, and some people will jump out, but they are happy to see it.


    The so-called gun shot the head bird, if the two are okay, then they will jump out.


    If the two had a problem with Ye Xuan, those people would definitely not have any movements.


    This is the attitude of those people.


    Seeing no one saying anything, the bald boss nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Xuan on the opposite side and said quietly, "Today, you can''t get out of here."


    As his words just fell, the remaining three bald heads started to work, and surrounded Ye Xuan.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao faced each other next to each other, and the Divine Operator also took out the money sword that had been brought together.


    Watching the three men''s movements, everyone gathered their eyes.


    "Tianjizi, this." Zhang Tianshi looked at the people over there silently.


    "No way, other people can say, Ye Xuan, that''s a master who doesn''t lose money." Tian Jizi spit out a turbid air.


    "You can''t dissuade?" Zhang Tianshi was a little puzzled.


    Tianji Pavilion, the entire continent, who dare not give Tianji Pavilion face.


    "It''s useless. No one can change the matter decided by Ye Xuan. Even Gongsun Yang of Gongsun''s family directly solved it, and broke Murong from one arm. I dissuaded at that time, but it had no effect." The machine said slowly.


    "Impossible, killing Gongsun Yang, the White Tiger City has no reaction? And how can Murong Batian have no movement." Zhang Tianshi was surprised.


    "Oh, when Murong broke his arm, Murong Batian was next to him. Eventually, he also lost to Ye Xuan''s hand, just a move." Tian Jizi said in retrospect.

 Chapter 642： Jianlai

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Just a move?" Zhang Tianshi was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a trick, and it''s a random one. One can imagine how powerful Ye Xuan is." Tian Jizi looked at the silent Ye Xuandao over there.


    "It''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing forward, the time is not forgiving." Zhang Tianshi said nothing, looking at Ye Xuan over there and sighed.


    "God operator, finally give you a chance to get away." The bald boss said.


    "No, it won''t work either," the Divine Operator said seriously.


    "Okay." The bald boss said, taking the beacon order from his hand and holding it in his hand.


    "The flames were ordered, and hundreds of schools obeyed, and resolved the few people in front of them." The bald boss said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the people did not expect him to come up with such a trick, and they all felt that his brain was a little amused.


    That look is just like watching a fool.


    Ye Xuan laughed when he heard him say.


    It''s really funny, those people are all mature, how could they agree to this request.


    The bald boss also felt that he was a little stupid, and immediately put away the beacon order, then glared at Ye Xuan.


    "Pre-Qin chase order, target Ye Xuan." The bald boss said word by word.


    Hearing the blind date chase order, Tianji over there almost broke his tongue in surprise.


    This is to die, but he ca n¡¯t stand up and say anything. After all, the bald boss warned that this will still be in his ears.


    "Pre-Qin chasing order? You are really malicious." The Divine Operator also spoke.


    Just in between the speeches, a jade card in the hands of the bald boss directly turned into powder.


    "Okay, when the farce is over, it''s time to talk about the business." Ye Xuan moved his body and said softly.


    "Fantasy?" Zhang Tianshi was completely ashamed.


    "Since you have issued a chase order, I can''t let you down either, so, I will accept the lives of the four of you." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Ignorant child." The bald boss said coldly.


    "Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao, thank you, let me go first, I will clean up the garbage." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ah." The two were in a daze. What is this for?


    "Ah, have you seen me making jokes with you?" Ye Xuan was a little speechless.


    When the two heard this, they gave way.


    "Brother, don''t do anything stupid." The Divine Operator said anxiously.


    "God operator, I''m not your brother." Ye Xuan corrected again.


    "Ah." The **** operator didn''t expect Ye Xuan to struggle with these things.


    "Although I''m not your brother-in-law, but you are the eldest brother I recognize, let''s step back." Ye Xuan grateful.


    "But, can you do it?" The **** operator hesitated.


    To know the confrontation just now, he found that the four people in front of him were not as good as the previous one, and each of them was better than himself.


    Fighting alone, you will definitely lose, and fight to death, at most, you will die together.


    "Relax, I haven''t drunk you." Ye Xuan quipped.


    Looking at the firmness and confidence in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the Divine Operator nodded.


    However, he threw the hip flask in his hand.


    "You don''t have to wait for a while, you can drink now." Shen Nian narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh, thanks." Ye Xuan stretched his hand to catch the hip flask, and then drank directly.


    "Good wine, no wonder you like it so much." Ye Xuan said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Crazy." The bald boss said in a deep voice.


    Immediately after that, something like a dagger appeared in his hand, to be precise a bronze sword.


    It''s just like that, it''s too much like a dagger.


    "Broken one."


    "Birthday."


    "Death."


    "Broken."


    Four people spit out two words in their mouths, and immediately, Ye Xuan felt the aura around him. That was the formation.


    "Yes, but the five-man formation, is it a bit reluctant for the four to use it?" Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "It''s enough to kill you." The bald boss finished, and the bronze sword in his hand waved a few times at Ye Xuan.


    Immediately the sharp sword energy appeared silently beside Ye Xuan, the speed was very fast.


    The remaining three did not keep their hands, and the spiritual power of the disengagement directly hit Ye Xuan.


    Even Yu seduce a huge flame, and Ye Xuan swallowed it.


    Ye Xuan looked at the four people in front of him, but he waved there with one hand, and a burst of sword gas erupted directly, blocking the means of the four.


    "Good, but the lethality is not enough." Ye Xuan chuckled lightly.


    "Cracking the ground." The bronze sword in the bald boss''s hand immediately showed a faint blue light, and then a force of cracking the mountain rushed towards Ye Xuan''s feet.


    Ye Xuan turned sideways and just escaped.


    And on the ground he stepped on, it would have burst completely, and a deep hole appeared.


    This is not counted, the force followed Ye Xuan''s feet and shrouded again.


    "Break me." Ye Xuan''s right hand finger pointed on the ground.


    Immediately, a sharp sword rushed directly into the ground, followed by a wave of mountains.


    The bald boss over there was hit, and could not help but step back a few steps.


    He stepped on a few deep footprints on the ground, so conspicuous.


    "This, is this a monk?" Murong Batian murmured.


    He hadn''t experienced this feeling any time soon after he contacted the monk.


    In their eyes, the cultivator is the monk.


    It''s just not so powerful, and Ye Xuan''s approach has caused many people to subvert the three views.


    The perception of the Divine Operator is most real, because among so many people, he is the closest to Ye Xuan.


    The burst of strength, the cold sword gas, could not help him directly open the body protection gang gas.


    Immediately, he withdrew because he remembered it, which was not directed against him.


    "If this is the case, you will all stay." Ye Xuan stood straight, looking cold.


    His clothes are still so white, without a little damage or stains.


    "Ye Xuan." The bald boss''s eyes were red at the moment.


    The same is true of the rest of the three people, this is the face of Chi / Guo / Guo, the provocation of Chi / Guo / Guo.


    "It''s time to go." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Lifting his right hand, Ye Xuan yelled softly, "Sword is coming."


    The two words came out, so that the four people over there could not help but be more alert.


    Ye Xuan, who is empty-handed, is so powerful. What if he holds a long sword?


    However, after a few breaths, no abnormalities were seen.


    The bald boss sneered and said: "This is the formation, which has been isolated from the outside world, and your sword will not come."


    "Really?" Ye Xuan said with a playful smile.


    "You can try it, or should you shout it again?" The bald boss thought this out clearly and said sarcastically.


    Ye Xuan still looked just like, not stunned.


    Sword fingers appeared, reaching out to the dark space over there.

 Chapter 643： Genius needs to grow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "City Master Ye, don''t use mine." Yan Tianqiang whispered over there and handed out his sword.


    "No need." Ye Xuan returned two words.


    "Ye Chengzhu, although my sword is not a magic weapon, but beheading these people is still very sharp." Yan Tianqiang said and threw his sword at Ye Xuan.


    But the sword went outside the formation, was directly blocked there, and then fell to the ground.


    The crisp sound confirmed the words of the bald boss.


    The array method really cut off the connection with the outside, even the sword could not pass in, only to see the scene inside.


    "No, you have to break through that formation." The Divine Operator murmured over there.


    "Then try again." Yan Tianqiang said, beckoning directly, the sword returned to his hands.


    Looking at Ye Xuan over there, the two were ready to try again.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Feng flew over as soon as he arrived.


    The two just felt the endless danger, and ignored the others, and ran away.


    The sword was also thrown into the air by Yan Tianqiang, and fell towards the ground.


    However, immediately, the long sword broke into two sections and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing what just happened.


    It wasn''t until they saw the sword in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    It was at this time that bursts of broken air came through and reached everyone''s ears.


    "Impossible," the bald boss hurriedly shouted.


    "Jianming''s broken blade." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    I saw that he pinched a recipe, and the broken blade disappeared directly.


    After a few breaths, a four-handed broken blade appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Illusion?" The bald boss said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe." Ye Xuan sneered, and hit the four handles in front of him with a palm.


    In an instant, the bald boss froze.


    He reached out to block the broken blade in front of him, but the three brothers next to him had no action.


    "All true?" The bald boss murmured.


    Not finished yet, the bronze sword blocking the broken blade began to crack.


    Piece by piece, fell directly to the ground.


    The bald boss Hukou would have been stunned with blood by this cracking force, and he ran down the wrist drop by drop.


    "No." The old bald man shouted, and saw that the broken blade disappeared directly on his chest.


    Just a blink of an eye, the broken blade returned to Ye Xuan''s body.


    He didn''t look at the bald boss here, but came to Yan Tianqiang.


    As for the so-called formation, it does not seem to exist at all.


    Just when the **** operator wanted to ask a question, there was a burst of blood directly from the chest of the bald head over there, and then the man fell to the ground softly.


    As he fell, it seemed that a signal was sounding, and the heads of the other three brothers also fell like **** directly.


    And there was no blood spilling at the wound, so weird.


    Everyone is completely dumbfounded, what is this.


    The Divine Operator took a breath of breath and looked at the harmless Ye Xuan in front of him with shock.


    Zhang Tianshi rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Tianjizi, this, is this true?" He asked.


    Tian Jizi nodded slowly, and looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes even deeper.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao were very excited at this meeting. The higher the fighting power of Ye Xuan, the greater the benefit for them.


    With such a strong ally, that''s a big happy event.


    There were also joys and sorrows, and people from the four famous cities over there were all scared by Ye Xuan.


    This means, this determined heart, makes them feel scared.


    "There is nothing wrong with this beacon order." Ye Xuan murmured softly while playing with the beacon in his hand.


    The Shenshuo listened to Ye Xuan''s words and shook his head unceasingly.


    "City Lord Ye, you are too ruthless." Tianjizi broke all the silence and said with a wry smile.


    "Relentless? Fortunately, but Tianjizi, this beacon order will be sold to you." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Tian Jizi was stunned and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I dare not want it."


    "That Zhang Tianshi?" Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Tianshi.


    "I don''t dare to accept it, or let Ye Cheng receive it." Zhang Tianshi smiled bitterly.


    Just kidding, this is a bomb. The pre-Qin practitioners died, but there were more people behind him.


    Taking the beacon order is tantamount to causing trouble to the upper body.


    "Since you don''t want it, then I will collect it. In general, the appearance is still good." Ye Xuan closed it.


    Then he looked at Yan Tianqiang next to him and smiled with Long Tianao, then turned and walked to the platform over there.


    "Everyone, I think those people are over, and we should talk about the conference." Ye Xuan suggested.


    Those people did not answer, but nodded silently.


    "Okay, let''s get started." Ye Xuan said very relaxed, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Everyone hesitated for a long time, and then started under the auspices of Tianjizi.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao did not go back, they stayed with Ye Xuan.


    Not to mention the God Operator, this is his box.


    Zhang Tianshi left, but before leaving, he greeted people to come in and moved the bodies out.


    As soon as the hand touched the body, there was a lot of blood on the neck, a lot.


    Who can think of people who have died long ago, this will only shed blood.


    This did not affect the progress of the conference. As expected, Kim ¡¯s guess was true.


    This meeting is the division of forces and the reshuffle of sites.


    Those who do not come are not qualified.


    Soon, with the help of Tianjizi, the parties began to divide their own power.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone put their own power map and began to piece together on that continent map.


    Everyone avoided Ye Xuan''s Emperor Xuan City, and within 300 kilometers of the surrounding area, no forces were divided into it.


    Looking at such a huge site, Ye Xuan chuckled lightly and said nothing.


    The conflict of interest of other people has nothing to do with him.


    Sitting next to a cup of tea, Ye Xuan began to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    Regarding interests, no one was willing to give in, so the quarrel began.


    And these have nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    A pot of tea enters his mouth, and Ye Xuan leaves.


    There was also a **** operator who left with their peers. As for Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao, this club also joined the lineup that was discussed.


    Looking at the figure of Ye Xuan leaving, Zhang Tianshi over there smiled bitterly and said, "Another ruthless man, a genius. But a genius needs to grow. If it doesn''t grow, no matter how good the talent is, it''s useless. Will be reduced to that mediocre person, and even die. "

 Chapter 644： Bride

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Came outside, still the original passage.


    Ye Xuan did not hide this time, after all, the broken blade is also in his hands.


    Ye Xuan stepped directly on the broken blade.


    Turning his head to look at the magician over there, Ye Xuan lightly asked, "My elder brother, do you need my help?"


    The fortuneteller froze for a while, then said angrily: "No, I can go by myself."


    With that said, the money sword behind him flew out and landed at his feet.


    "Alright." Ye Xuan mumbled for a moment, then immediately urged the broken blade to leave here.


    After the mountain stream, Ye Xuan jumped down.


    Compared with the feeling of standing on the flying sword, Ye Xuan prefers this kind of thick stepping on the ground.


    "Have you ever practiced?" The **** operator stood next to Ye Xuan and asked softly.


    "Why not? I don''t seem to have said that I won''t practice." Ye Xuan said in amusement.


    "I didn''t expect my deity operator to look at people all his life, but he was deceived by you. It''s really a reputation." The deity operator took a drink.


    "Sophisticated? Isn''t that what you said after death?" Ye Xuan suddenly said this.


    The fortune-teller almost choked and coughed constantly.


    Tears would fall from the corners of his eyes uncontrollably.


    "I said you kid, just want me to die?" The Divine Operator shouted with tears in tears.


    "I don''t mean that, you said it yourself." Ye Xuan smiled.


    At this moment, he found that the God Operator is a particularly interesting person. It is actually quite good to have such a big brother.


    "Ye Xuan, Emperor Xuancheng, can I go and see, I''m curious, where can cultivate a person like you." The Divine Operator is curious.


    "Thinking of becoming stronger, it appeared." Ye Xuan''s answer made the Divine Operator blow his beard and stare again.


    "I may have misunderstood people again." The Divine Operator exhaled.


    "Is it wrong? It''s too early to say." Ye Xuan said, and started walking towards the foot of Mount Tai.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Ye Xuan suddenly stopped near the Emperor Xuan City and more than a hundred miles away.


    "Someone has followed you for a long time." The Divine Operator said, drinking.


    "Hehe." Ye Xuan chuckled lightly, believing in response.


    I saw that he slowly turned his head and shouted to the empty space behind him: "If I don''t come out, I will go home, but you have no chance."


    Hearing this, a lot of black lines appeared on the head of the Divine Operator.


    Those who know you, think you are arrogant, don''t know, think you are a fool.


    This is what God Operator thinks in his heart now. For Ye Xuan, he is the most helpless.


    "Did you find it?" Several people jumped from the treetops over there, all wrapped in black robes.


    "Pre-Qin practice morale?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Hunting order." Those people spit out three words.


    "Oh, let''s do it, I''m in a hurry." Ye Xuan moved his wrist.


    "Well, I originally wanted to let more viewers see it, but since you found it, you can''t keep you anymore," said Shen Sheng, the lead man.


    "Do you need my help, just say it, brother, I will still help you." God''s operator smiled playfully.


    "Forget it, you still drink the bar, I can solve it myself." Ye Xuanbai glanced at the operator.


    "If you can''t do it, just talk, if the beautiful flowers in the family become widows, then it will be pitiful, and then I, the elder brother, can''t explain to them." The Divine Operator lamented over there.


    Along the way, the God Operator also knew Ye Xuan, so he dared to say such things.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan flew over the heads of crows.


    Suddenly, a sword gas shot at the magician over there.


    The branch under the **** of the fortune teller fell off directly, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, with good physique and secret precautions, there was no ugliness.


    "You, you. Let''s talk about it all, really, don''t you know that respecting the elders and loving the young?" Said the Divine Operator without words.


    Ye Xuan ignored him, but said to the people behind him: "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody, and if anyone commits me, I must commit a person."


    "It''s useless to say more, the killing order is issued, your head must be taken back." Black robe said coldly.


    During the talk, the three people over there rushed out instantly.


    The weapon in his hand is strangely shaped, but Ye Xuan does not think that those people are playing.


    Several sword spirits were fought, and those people hid in the past.


    At the same time, the long whip in the hand of one of them threw it hard at Ye Xuan.


    Moved under his feet, the whip was directly thrown on the ground, and immediately, a deep mark appeared on the ground.


    One can imagine how powerful that man is.


    Maybe Ang looked at the trace, then shook his head and said: "Take a word for your master, if I come again next time, I might definitely visit Ang."


    During the speech, Ye Xuan launched a lot of Jian Qi, and shot at those people.


    Dense sword spirit made those people use their weapons to resist.


    But Ye Xuan''s means are not limited to this. Jian Qi broke through the weapon and directly entered several people''s bodies.


    After Jian Qi entered the body, you began to destroy it crazy there.


    Several people instantly lost their fighting power and fell there.


    "Useless stuff." The black robe in the lead sneered.


    Suddenly, a scimitar appeared in his hand, and he threw it over Ye Xuan.


    The curve kept spinning, and flew to Ye Xuan in a hurry.


    Looking at the scimitar, Ye Xuan frowned.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that the man actually realized the knife anger.


    It seems that pre-Qin practice of morale is not undesirable.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan stretched out with one hand, and the broken blade appeared.


    Waving his sword and slashing towards the scimitar, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but was shocked by the force of anti-shock for several steps.


    And the scimitar fell completely.


    At the moment when the black robe held the blade, a burst of sword gas shot from the blade.


    It turned out that just now, Ye Xuan also attached a sword qi on it.


    Turning his head away, the hat on his head was shot directly.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    Melon seeds face, exquisite facial features.


    The cherry-like mouth is so red.


    Such a beautiful woman would have the same means as before, which was not thought of by night patrol.


    The Divine Operator also saw this scene, but his face was a little shocked immediately, and then frowned.


    "Girl, are you still here?" Ye Xuan said jokingly.


    "Humph, the man doesn''t have a good thing, look at the knife." The girl snorted coldly, carrying the knife to Ye Xuan, the momentum, the feeling, as if Ye Xuan had any blood feud with her.

 Chapter 645： Yuanying Strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and the violent knife gas was directly interrupted.


    But there was still a cold wind above his head, which was a sword wind.


    "Qingbenjia, why not." Ye Xuan hadn''t finished sighing yet, the girl''s backhand was just a knife.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect the other party to be so persistent, and could only avoid it.


    The knife cut into the ground, and immediately exploded a deep pit.


    "Ah." Ye Xuan was speechless.


    "Deng Tuozi." The girl said, directly facing perhaps Ang attack again.


    "I''m fighting back when I hit," Ye Xuan warned.


    "Huh." His reminder, in exchange for the girl''s cold hum.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan also got a temper.


    After all, who wants to be chased by others, no one wants.


    The broken blade in his hand pulled a sword flower, and stabbed at the girl.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry after being blocked by the machete.


    Backhand pick, long drive straight into.


    The girl stopped when she saw the tip of the sword stopped at her throat.


    "Kill me, otherwise I will hunt you down forever." The girl looked at Ye Xuan fiercely and said.


    It looks like Ye Xuan is about to be eaten at any time.


    "No, we have something to talk about, otherwise I will give you the beacon order?" Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "Fenghuo Order? Did you still take the Beacon Order?" That girl would have to ignore the tip of the sword on her throat and rush over to Ye Xuan.


    "You said, isn''t it a small brand." Ye Xuan said deliberately and contemptuously.


    "You, what do you know, it''s a beacon order," the girl said eagerly.


    "Okay, I let you go this time, and you don''t want to follow me, otherwise, I won''t be merciful." Ye Xuan said, taking back the broken blade directly.


    Don''t kill her because the God Operator just gave him a gesture.


    "You let me go, I will kill you too." The girl reminded.


    "I know, I welcome you to kill me." Ye Xuan said, and then turned away.


    Looking at the disappearance of the two, the girl bit her lip and said coldly, "Ye Xuan, I will come to you again."


    After walking about dozens of miles away, Ye Xuancai asked the **** operator next to him, "What''s the origin of that woman?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask, and, did you just look at people''s beauty and softened your heart?" The **** operator joked.


    "Well, it''s the right thing." Ye Xuan was speechless.


    "This is the right thing, still young, and you can do whatever you want, which is great." The Divine Operator sighed.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Xuan shot a sword at him.


    "What are you doing." The Divine Operator hurried away.


    "It''s such a lot of age, and it''s still so old." Ye Xuan rolled his eyes.


    "Come on, you have to say that girl, but you can''t offend it for the time being." The gods have no joke attitude.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuan Shen asked.


    "That''s a real pearl on the palm. Are you just a joke after the pre-Qin chasing order?" Said the **** operator.


    "What is a palm pearl? Is there a dime to the pre-Qin chasing order?" Ye Xuan said silently.


    "The pre-Qin chasing order, there is a terrible organization behind it, and also the leader of the pre-Qin Qin morale. Legend has it that he has stepped into the Jindan Avenue according to the individual." The Divine Operator said seriously.


    "Jindan Avenue?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    To be honest, if it is just a golden age, Ye Xuan really does not pay attention to it.


    "That was the state of thirty years ago, I think, now he should have stepped into that step." God operator guessed.


    "How can it be so easy." Ye Xuan didn''t believe it at all.


    To know that Jindan goes one step further, it is Danhua Yuanying. How can ordinary people enter within 30 years?


    "It''s hard to say, that man is a genius, and he was also recognized by the God of War. At that time, he almost changed the situation of the whole world." The God Operator said again.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan also had a little attention.


    "Change the whole world? What does it mean?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "At that time, the man united a lot of people who wanted to whale all the cities in the world, but whoever wanted to be sold was sold, which caused him to fail. But even then, those cities that were chosen as the primary target, One after another, even the four famous cities were affected at the time. The owner of the West Palace of Xuanwu City was injured at that time, and he died young. "The **** operator explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan also became interested.


    For this whale swallowing event, he really wants to know about it.


    However, according to the character of the God Operator, he would not talk too much.


    Instead of squeezing the toothpaste here, it is better to go back and investigate.


    "By the way, the girl you said, wouldn''t it be the pearl on that man''s palm." Ye Xuan speculated.


    "Yes, it''s his only daughter. It can be said that you can kill anyone, just don''t move that girl, otherwise, you don''t know how you died." The Divine Operator told him.


    "Is that so exaggerated?" Ye Xuan sneered a little.


    "This is the truth." Then, a very harsh voice came out.


    After Ye Xuan heard it, he immediately became alert.


    I don''t know when, when a man walked next to the fortune teller, neither of them found it.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan asked coldly.


    "Boy, what he said just now is true. If you move my daughter, I will let you know what it means to regret." During the speech, there was a strong momentum in the man''s body, facing Ye Xuan Overwhelmed.


    Ye Xuan only felt that the surrounding air had become more heavy, as if the oxygen in the air had to be pumped away.


    The feeling of suffocation made Ye Xuan growl.


    After the sound, Ye Xuan directly waved the broken blade in his hand.


    "Broken the whole world." Ye Xuan Yijian waved out as if to split the space in front of him.


    The feeling of relaxation was only a few breaths, and then the whole person''s feeling returned to the previous situation again.


    "Not bad, very good." The man chuckled lightly.


    Ye Xuan stared at the man deadly, and at the same time his own clothes began to shatter.


    This is a consequence of squeezing and is very serious.


    "Break me." Ye Xuan roared again, the real element of the whole body surging.


    The broken blade gave out a little bit of coldness, and chopped towards the person over there.


    Everything went so smoothly, the man directly turned into two pieces and fell to one side.


    At the same time, the suffocation around him disappeared.


    The Divine Operator has fallen into a coma, Ye Xuan''s body is wet / drenched.


    He leaned on the broken blade and panted continuously there.


    He didn''t expect that that person was so strong that he could not breathe because of his breath.


    "Is this Yuanyuan''s strength?" Ye Xuan murmured.

 Chapter 646： Provoking the relationship between husband and wife

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Shen Shuzi asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer, to be honest, he was still immersed in the pressure of just now.


    "Ye Xuan? Brother?" The **** operator stretched out his hand and shouted, touching Ye Xuan.


    At this touch, the Divine Operator found it wrong.


    Ye Xuan''s body was full of sweat, and the clothes were already soaked with sweat.


    "I''m okay." Ye Xuan also reacted at the moment and spit out a turbid airway.


    "Why did you suddenly shoot at such a person just now?" The Divine Operator asked curiously.


    Although the time of contact with Ye Xuan is not long, but for his kind of character, God still knows a little bit.


    He generally does not shoot ordinary people unless that person is too angry.


    And just now the man just came up and walked side by side with him, and he beheaded directly, which made the God Operator very speechless.


    "Did you not find out?" Ye Xuan was also very curious.


    You know, the pressure just now was overwhelming.


    "Doesn''t it!" The Divine Operator heard Ye Xuan''s question and hurriedly turned to look at the people on the ground over there.


    In that way, it seems to see something terrible.


    Squatted close to study a few times, the sacred operator was relieved.


    "It''s alright, he should be gone." Ye Xuan stood up straight and put away his broken blade.


    "He really came? I didn''t find it. It seems that he really broke through." The Divine Operator murmured blankly.


    "Yuan Ying!" Ye Xuan mumbled, clenching his fists tightly.


    For the first time, he felt so powerless.


    But immediately, he was relieved.


    You know, he is a systematic person.


    What he lacks is time, not strength.


    The Divine Operator also noticed the change in Ye Xuan''s expression, which would become very clear from the previous daze.


    "Congratulations." The fortune teller forced out a smile.


    "Sure enough, there are people outside, there are days outside." Ye Xuan bitterly shook his head and said.


    "Indeed, that person is too genius." The Divine Operator nodded.


    "However, Ye Xuan will be more brilliant. Give me time. I will stand at the top of the world. Even the fairy buddhas will be stepped on my feet." Ye Xuan said confidently.


    "Arrogant." Not far away, a very beautiful woman said.


    "Well, Yao''er, don''t underestimate that little guy, you can break free from my momentum, the younger generation, only he can do it." A person with thick eyebrows and big eyes next to him smiled softly.


    "Dad, isn''t it just to break free, not to escape." The girl named Yao''er said coquettishly.


    "Not necessarily, that young man is not simple. I''m sure that if I really did, he will still have a hole card. With the strength just now, he can''t help him." Nongmei Dahan said seriously.


    "Really, Dad? Wouldn''t it be an exaggeration on purpose?" Yaoer asked.


    "Why, my father is that kind of person, that kid gives me a dangerous feeling, if the ordinary competition, I think, he will not have any strength to fight back, but if it is a life-and-death fight, I feel sure it will It takes a certain amount of time. "Thick eyebrows whispered.


    "No, is he really so powerful?" Yao''er couldn''t believe it.


    If this is spoken from other populations, she will sneer, but her father is in front of her.


    The high father, the kind of pride, did not allow him to talk nonsense.


    After watching it for a while, the sweater joked: "Yaoer, it''s time to go."


    "Look at it again." Yao''er looked at Ye Xuan, still looking around.


    At the moment, Ye Xuan was cross-legged to adjust his breath. The pressure just made him a little disturbed.


    "Yaoer, wouldn''t you just look at him," said the big-browed man.


    "Ah, Dad, what are you talking about? It''s not up to him to raise shoes for Miss Ben." Yao''er didn''t respond at first, and when he heard clearly, he hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, really, since the kid dared to frivolous you, that daddy will go down and kill him now."


    "No, dad." Yao''er hurriedly pulled his father.


    "It seems that some people are not right." Nongmei Dahan said with a smile.


    "Ignore you." Yaoer''s face was slightly red, and she turned around and ran out.


    Nongmei Dahan looked at the daughter who was away, and then looked at Ye Xuan''s figure again, muttering softly in his mouth: "Boy, I really hope you can grow up, otherwise, you are not qualified to enter my daughter''s heart."


    After that, his figure disappeared.


    So abrupt, so mysterious.


    "They''re gone." The whole man of God''s fortune was relaxed a lot, and he sat on the ground.


    "En." Ye Xuan also opened his eyes.


    Just now, the sense of surveillance disappeared.


    If it weren''t for a reminder from God, Ye Xuan really didn''t know that the man didn''t go far.


    "How are you." The **** operator stood up and took a sip of wine.


    The moment he lifted the hip flask, Ye Xuan saw his sweaty palm.


    It is conceivable that the God Operator was just too scared.


    In fact, it is normal. In the face of absolute strength, no one will not be afraid.


    It''s really uncomfortable to feel like I''m cutting fish for fish.


    After patting the dust on his clothes, Ye Xuan said softly, "It''s okay, let''s go into the city."


    With that said, he went straight without looking back.


    In this way, the two slowly walked towards the Emperor Xuancheng.


    In the Emperor Xuan City, it is still a peaceful look.


    After seeing Ye Xuan, the guards at the gate bowed down one after another.


    Ye Xuan nodded and took the **** counter directly into the city.


    After opening the formation and returning to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan summoned Jin not to change.


    The **** operator also met Liu Piaopiao and others, and honored his brother.


    The magician looked at the younger brother and sister in front of him, and said a bit cautiously: "That, younger brother, my brother came in a hurry this time, and he brought a wine gourd all over his body, and there was no other good things. "


    Where did Liu Piaopiao mind these, just nodded casually.


    "You''re too picky, next time you come, but you need to prepare more copies, but I have several confidantes." Ye Xuan quipped.


    It''s rare to see Ye Xuan when he is deflated, Ye Xuan certainly won''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    The Divine Operator heard it and said with a bitter smile: "Okay, I will take a few more copies next time, but brother, how many confidantes do you have?"


    There is a problem with this remark. The God Operator is digging a hole for Ye Xuan.


    But Ye Xuan smiled, and then kissed Liu Piaopiao''s face: "It depends on Piaopiao."


    "I don''t mind." Liu Piaopiao answered directly.

 Chapter 647： Count

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The magician heard this and then gave a thumbs up.


    "Awesome, you are better than my elder brother, I have served, I have completely served."


    "Just serve it." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    I was talking here, and Jin Bu walked in from there.


    When he saw the **** calculator sitting over there, Jin Buchang was stunned and stopped there.


    "I thought it was the same name, but I didn''t expect Boss Kim to really be you." The Divine Operator was surprised.


    "Predecessor of God Counter." Jin Buchang was so reverent that he was so rebellious when he saw God Counter.


    "No, your numerology?" The Divine Operator looked at Jin Buchang over there in astonishment, surprised with an inexpressible expression.


    "Numerology?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    "Senior arithmetic operator, I asked you to approve your life before. Now, is the disaster that I hit hard to pass?" Jin Buchang asked cautiously.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, it seems that you have the help of a noble person, and the numerology after that, I can''t even see it." Shen Shuzi said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Senior Operator," Jin Buchang said with a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xuan looked at the two, and then asked curiously, "Did you know before?"


    "Of course, the boss of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, who will not know each other, but no one has seen it for many years, and no one expected that so many things happened." God operator exclaimed.


    "Yes, Master, I have known the senior fortune teller before." Jin Bu nodded.


    "Oh, it''s good to know, Kim doesn''t change. You arrange a room for my brother, and he lives in the Emperor Xuan City." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Really?" Jin Buchang was very excited.


    "I knew there was nothing good, but it was good. Sihai was used to home, and it was time to find a place to care for the elderly." The **** operator joked, and then left with Jin Buchang.


    Liu Piaopiao on one side sat on Ye Xuan''s lap, and then asked softly, "Husband, how can the **** operator come back with you and promise to join Emperor Xuancheng?"


    Ye Xuan briefly said what happened to Mount Tai, and Liu Piaopiao was very shocked to hear it.


    When she heard the pre-Qin chase order, she couldn''t sit still.


    "Her husband, you are not injured." Liu Piaopiao looked up and down Ye Xuan, as if to find a wound.


    "No, as for the killing order, I think it should be in name only now." Ye Xuan said confidently.


    "Why, it''s an eternal pursuit." Liu Piaopiao curiously said.


    "This is my guess. By the way, is the skill of the God Operator really so powerful?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Husband, you may not know that the God Operator is in the hidden world for at least ten years. As for the outside world, there is no news about him because the man is traveling around the world and his whereabouts are uncertain. Sometimes, even the intelligence network of the Tianji Pavilion may not be I can find him, so it slowly fades out of people''s sight. To talk about his ability, he is probably the most mysterious and the most powerful. "Liu Piaopiao explained.


    "The most mysterious? The most powerful?" Ye Xuan still didn''t understand.


    "Husband, do you know why the God Counter is called the God Counter?" Liu Piao Piao sold a Guan Zi Road.


    "Why." Ye Xuan also cooperated.


    "Because of God''s ability to calculate, no one in the world can control it. It can be said that his words are truth and what is about to happen." Liu Piaopiao said seriously.


    "So powerful?" Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, people in the outside world call God''s counters the eyes of heaven, count people, count things, count heaven and earth, avoid disasters, avoid disasters, and avoid killing and robbery. So, with God''s operators, you can know some unknown ones in advance Thing. "Liu Piaopiao solemnly said.


    "Silk." Ye Xuan sucked in coldly.


    He didn''t expect that his older brother was so powerful.


    "Yes, Jin spent a lot of money before he changed, found the **** counter, and asked for a gossip." Liu Piao Piao said.


    "What happened afterwards?" Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Jin Buchang and the God Operator knew so.


    "No one knows what happened then," Liu Piaopiao said lightly.


    "Oh, I''m curious." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "The money won''t be exchanged for a while, just ask him if you want to." Liu Piaopiao said softly.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded.


    It took less than twenty minutes to talk to Liu Piaopiao, and I saw Jin Buchang hurriedly came in from the outside.


    Liu Piaopiao saw this and then left directly.


    After all, Emperor Xuancheng still has a lot of things that she needs to deal with, and there is Emperor Gate, who is now responsible for her.


    "Young Master." Jin Buchang stood respectfully in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Let''s talk about it. At that time, the Divine Operator gave you a gossip, what did you say?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Master, when the fortune teller said I had a catastrophe, when I was forty years old, I hoped that I would make preparations early, but I did n¡¯t expect me to have more backhands, and I was almost killed by that catastrophe. Fortunately, Master, you have appeared. "Jin Bu said in exchange.


    "Oh? Did God count these before?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Well, otherwise, I won''t be able to persist for so long, and all the things in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will be taken away by those people." Jin Buhuan said with no shyness.


    "It turns out so." Ye Xuansuan understood.


    The emotional **** operator is a half-cent, no wonder its status is so high.


    After all, who is not curious about his future, with the God operator, you can see, no, or know in advance.


    "Master, do you really want to live in our Emperor Xuancheng?" Jin Buhe asked hesitantly.


    "Of course, he is free to leave." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Master, if possible, try to tie the God Operator to our side. With it, Emperor Xuancheng will develop more quickly." Jin Buchang said.


    "I know, I''ll talk about it later." Ye Xuansi didn''t care.


    Although he looked forward to the future, he was not so impatient.


    He is systematic and fearless.


    Even today''s unknown person, Ye Xuan is not afraid of anything.


    "By the way, you guessed it right last time. It is indeed a division of forces. The range of our Emperor Xuan City also appeared. A radius of 300 miles belongs to us." Ye Xuan said to Jin Buchang.


    "Is there no dispute?" Jin Buchang was very curious.


    With a radius of 300 meters, it is not a small site.


    "No, no one will intervene. You can send someone to sort it out and start building the outer city. If it''s right, put it there." Xuan Xuan asked.


    "Yes, young master." Jin Bu nodded.


    "By the way, God''s operator, please don''t disturb for the time being, and don''t say anything you can''t leave. After all, the twisted melon is not sweet, you should understand this truth." Ye Xuanding said.


    He knew too much about Jin Buchang, since he could not use it for Emperor Xuancheng, what extreme things might he do.


    Others can, but gods are not.

 Chapter 648： Magical counter shot

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Okay, young master." Jin Buchang understood.


    "One more thing, the people behind the pre-Qin chase order, do you know who it is?" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "Pre-Qin chasing order? Don''t you, young master." Kim didn''t change immediately.


    "Well, you help me to check, who is the person in the back, who is in charge, and, the **** operator has lost such a history with me before, that is, more than thirty years ago, a man almost swallowed The world, what the **** is going on, and what is that person''s name. "Ye Xuan said a lot.


    Jin Buxian immediately retreated, and Tianluodi.com began to work again.


    When I came to Duan Murong''s room, I saw her alone there and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Duan Murong turned around when he heard the sound.


    Looking at her haggard face, Ye Xuan hurried over.


    How long has it been since she didn''t see it?


    "Rong''er, you." Ye Xuan stroked her face.


    "I''m fine, my husband, I''m chatting with my mother, and you too." Duan Murong said, and smiled.


    Looking at such a weird smile, Ye Xuan immediately frowned.


    Where is the whole room, just two of them.


    Duan Murong was hugged, and the true element in Ye Xuan''s body was directly input into her body.


    Soon, he checked out something was wrong.


    "Husband, my mother is calling you over there." Duan Murong struggled and wanted to jump from Ye Xuan''s arms.


    Where Ye Xuan would make her wish, directly fainted her.


    Then he looked at everything in front of him, and a sword gas shot at the incense burner over there.


    A little red liquid came out of the cracked censer, like blood.


    "Who is it." Ye Xuan was a little angry.


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s cry, Liu Piaopiao ran directly over there.


    When she saw Duan Murong in her arms, she shouted directly.


    Then, looking at the liquid on the ground, she hurriedly pulled Ye Xuan out of the house.


    "Husband, don''t go, it''s essential oil." Liu Piaopiao eagerly said.


    "What is this and where did it come from? Also, hasn''t Ronger responded in a few days? How could it be like this." Ye Xuan said angrily.


    "I don''t know. She has been staying in the room all this time. I thought she was practicing, so she didn''t come to disturb." Liu Piaopiao explained.


    "Call Liu Yidao to show him what happened to Rong''er." Ye Xuan eagerly said.


    Liu Piaopiao contacted immediately, and soon Liu Yidao came over.


    There are also non-exchanges of gold from their peers. After all, things are so urgent, but they cannot be concealed.


    "Master, young grandma, this is being calculated by others." Liu Yidao made a diagnosis, Shen Sheng said.


    "I also know what the situation is," Ye Xuan shouted angrily.


    "The things inside are essential oils, which are made from human blood and flesh. Put the blood into human oil, so that the flow is formed, but it does not disappear. Essential oils. Essential oils are generally the soul-controlling items used by people in the evil way. Obviously, the young grandmother is now controlled by those people, which creates hallucinations. "Liu Yidao explained hurriedly.


    "Illusion? I remember when I went in, Ronger said in her mouth that she saw her mother." Ye Xuan recounted the situation at the time.


    "Master, according to what you said, then this essential oil is likely to be the mother of the young grandma, otherwise it will not be possible for the young grandma to become like this in a short time." Liu Yidao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan trusted Liu Yidao.


    Without him, it is impossible for Liu Yidao to betray Ye Xuan among the descendants of the entire Emperor Xuan City.


    Because Ye Xuan rescued him three times, and revenge for him, destroying the door.


    Liu Yidao was originally just an ordinary mountain doctor.


    However, when he sacrificed his ancestors, he discovered family medicine and immediately began to learn.


    However, people are afraid of being famous for their pigs and for their strength, and Liu Yidao is so famous because of it, which has brought about the scourge of death.


    If Ye Xuan had not saved him, he might have turned into a pile of bones.


    As for the massacre, do n¡¯t even think about revenge.


    "What about Rong''er now? How do I get it." Ye Xuan asked.


    "Master, my grandma''s situation is a bit complicated. According to my observation, the grandma has ordered more than ten days. The essential oil is inhaled too much and needs to be treated slowly. In addition, the essential oil must be supplemented to stabilize the grandma''s mood." It took a long time to say such a paragraph.


    "Why bother so much, I look at my brother and sister." Liu Yidao just finished, only to see the **** operator came in from there.


    He also carried a hip flask in his hand and drank while walking.


    "Brother, you just happened to help me see Rong''er''s situation." Ye Xuan eagerly said.


    "Don''t worry, and let me take a look." The **** operator came over step by step.


    When he held out his hand, a scalpel was directly in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yidao looked at the **** operator over there alertly and asked coldly.


    "Hugh is impolite," Ye Xuan said hurriedly.


    "Master," Liu Yidao shouted somewhat unclearly.


    "Don''t say it, this is the elder brother of the gods." Ye Xuan said a little irritably.


    "God operator?" Liu Yi grunted, then backed away.


    "Are you good, you still have such loyal men, yes, really good." A hint of fineness flashed in the eyes of the Divine Operator, said jokingly.


    "Okay, brother, help me see." Ye Xuan said quickly.


    The Divine Operator took out three copper coins and placed them on Duan Murong''s eyes and mouth, and then began to chatter.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuandao: "Essential oil? Who the **** did you kid offend?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Xuan was not so sure.


    "Fortunately, you discovered it early. If all the essential oils are sucked in, even the fairy will not be saved." The Divine Operator said, pinching a recipe with both hands, and then aimed at Duan Murong''s eyebrows.


    Soon, a stream of white smoke flew out of Ye Duan Mu Rong''s mouth.


    Looking carefully, it just happened to come out of the small hole of the copper coin.


    "This is." Liu Yidao was shocked.


    After all, he is just a doctor, not a monk.


    After a quarter of an hour, the **** operator stopped, and the white smoke did not disperse like this, but gathered in midair.


    After wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead, the **** operator whispered: "It''s almost done, just rest for one night."


    "Really okay?" Ye Xuan asked with some doubt.


    "That is of course, you don''t look at who shot it, it''s just a trivial matter." The God Operator said proudly.

 Chapter 649： Win the world

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Let Liu Piaopiao take Duan Murong back to his room, and Ye Xuan stayed in Liu Piaopiao''s house.


    "Brother, don''t keep this essential oil anymore." The **** operator said, whispering in the corner of his mouth, and then pointed to the other side, the **** essential oil on the ground burned directly.


    A little black smoke accompanied the burning, and at the same time, a pungent smell came out.


    "Talk about it, how did you come in." Ye Xuan asked coldly.


    You know, the formation of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is a master who can stop the infancy, how can ordinary people come in.


    "Master, I just checked it out. This thing was brought in by the grandma." Jin Buhuan answered quickly.


    "Rong''er? She got it in herself, how is it possible." Ye Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "Master, that''s true. The young grandma met a person from Murong''s family a few days ago, and then the essential oil appeared." Jin did not change.


    "Murong''s people? Is it Murong''s shot?" Ye Xuan clenched his fists and said coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. There are a lot of quirks in this matter. Let Manager Kim go to find out and talk about it." The Divine Operator interrupted.


    "Give you a day to find out the people behind the scenes. I''ll take a look. Whose hands are so long." Ye Xuan said with a murderous face.


    "Yes, young master." Jin Buchang quickly agreed.


    "By the way, what happened to the things you asked." Ye Xuan changed the subject.


    "Master, please punish me." Jin Buchang half kneeled down.


    "Does it seem to be hidden deep? Forget it, what happened thirty years ago, you might not have found it again." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "This." Jin Bu exchanged a lot of sweat beads on his head. To be honest, he just heard that this will be checked, and there is no way to check it.


    "It turns out that you asked him to check, no wonder, I said how did you turn your temper, actually did not ask me." God fortune joked.


    "Ask you, you don''t say, why bother?" Ye Xuanbai glanced at the Divine Operator.


    "Not necessarily, since I brought it up today, then I will talk about it." The God Operator took a sip of wine and smothered his beard.


    "Speak, I''ve been curious for a long time, especially that person." Ye Xuan said this, especially seriously.


    "Does it seem to have touched you so much." The God Operator didn''t look like Dang Erlang now.


    "What you are looking for is actually the same person, all the pre-Qin survivors. He is also the master of the pre-Qin practice of morale, and it is called" Win the World. "The **** operator uttered such a name.


    Kim didn''t change his face, and his thoughts changed a bit.


    As for Ye Xuan, where did he know to win the world?


    "His affairs are really unfinished in three days and three nights. I will pick the two that are of most interest to you and talk about it." Shen Shen said.


    Ye Xuan did not disturb, but quietly looked at the God Operator.


    "In other words, this victory in the world is the king of the pre-Qin people and the blood of the pre-Qin. At that time, after he came to power, he began to plot the entire continent and wanted to resume the previous heyday. So he united a lot of People, began to plan the whale swallow plan. Ten days after the whale swallow plan began, twenty-six cities were directly controlled by him. For a time, everyone was in a panic. "Speaking of which, the gods stopped.


    Ye Xuan was also very surprised. Twenty-six cities, almost a third of the site.


    Jin Buchang was also the first to hear about this kind of thing. He was very shocked to win the world.


    "Among the twenty-six cities, Xuanwu City is among them. At that time, Xuanwu City began to resist, and all the masters tried out, but they couldn''t stop the pace of winning the world." The Divine Operator exclaimed.


    "Then later." Ye Xuan asked.


    "Later, the people around Yingtianxia betrayed and leaked their plans. The remaining people united and gave Yingtianxia a fatal blow. But even then, Yingtianxia escaped. Although his power was destroyed, his strength was destroyed. After saving it, no one knows his whereabouts anymore, and the rest of them are silent about this matter, because, for them, this is a scandal. "The Divine Operator said in a low mood.


    "Yes, ten days and twenty-six cities, how can those people have glory on their faces, but there was no defense at the time when they won the world? After all, how can a thoughtful person use the rebellious person." Ye Xuan Still puzzled.


    "Oh, since ancient times, passionate and empty hatred, the hero is sad and no one shuts down." God operator said with a wry smile.


    "His wife?" Ye Xuan pointed out directly.


    "Yes, his wife, his wife betrayed him, and eventually failed, but even then, he did not kill his wife, but the disappointment disappeared." God operator said with emotion.


    Such a great feat was actually defeated by a woman. I have to say, sometimes, destiny.


    "No, there is a big loophole in your speech. Since she is the woman who wins the world, how can she betrayal? Yes, it is the world''s co-owner." Ye Xuan directly raised doubts. You know, no one can refuse the name and Profit.


    "I don''t know this point. If you have a chance, you can ask to win the world." God''s operator plays with the taste.


    Recalling the strength to win the world, Ye Xuan Shen said: "I will, under equality, I will ask this matter."


    "Okay, things are done. The masters behind the pre-Qin chasing order also won the world, but according to the things outside the city before, it is not difficult to find that he is interested in you. It is very likely that he will not chase it again. "The Divine Operator said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    That beautiful woman said never endlessly, how could it be as simple as the gods said.


    After a long silence, Ye Xuancai made the two retreat.


    He picked up the brush and stood in front of the desk over there.


    With the eyes closed, the brush held motionless in his hand.


    Not only that, his breathing became more and more calm, and it was scary.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and immediately began to write on the paper in front of him.


    Take the dragon snake in one stroke, all at once.


    Putting down the pen in his hand, Ye Xuancai sighed.


    Looking at his work, he was silent for a moment, then left.


    Three words were written on the white rice paper on the table, winning the world.


    It was the man who could see the man''s domineering in one stroke.


    And this person is what Ye Xuan needs to pursue now.


    In the infant period, Ye Xuan was too arrogant before, indeed, he was still very weak.


    Back in the room, as soon as I sat down, the paper on the other side of the study burned completely.


    Looking at the ignition, Liu Piaopiao next to him asked curiously, "Is it on fire?"

 Chapter 650： Get together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s alright, how is Rong''er?" Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "It''s already resting. The demon is guarding her over there." Liu Piaopiao replied.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve asked Kim not to change the envoy behind the scenes. I believe there will be news soon." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Well, the emissary behind the scene must pull it out, dare to do something to sister Rong, can not be forgiven." Liu Piaopiao was also angry.


    "Relax, but before that, should I check our pets? I don''t know if I have grown up." Ye Xuan said with a smirk.


    "What time is it, you still think about this kind of thing." Liu Piaopiao gave Ye Xuan a white look, and at the same time knocked off his frizzy hands.


    "Can you bear it? I don''t believe it." Ye Xuan started to stir up.


    After just a few breaths, Liu Piaopiao was completely defeated by Ye Xuan.


    There was a little bit of arrogance in the rough breath.


    I didn''t know how long it took before the room stopped.


    Whispers constantly.


    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piaopiao, who was like an octopus, and laughed.


    "Why." Liu Piaopiao couldn''t hold it anymore, and Ye Xuan gave a white glance.


    "It''s nothing. Some people said no yesterday, but they are crazy, they are better than me." Ye Xuan quipped.


    The words just fell, and Ye Xuan was greeted by Liu Piaopiao''s bite marks.


    After leaving a faint impression on Ye Xuan''s chest, Liu Piaopiao was satisfied.


    "Ah, is it a dog?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Dare to talk nonsense, I will bite that place directly." Liu Piaopiao threatened.


    Ye Xuan shrank and surrendered hurriedly.


    After cleaning, Ye Xuan came out of the villa.


    Over there, Jin Buxuan has found the trace of the man and the principal behind the scene.


    "Who is it?" Ye Xuan looked at Jin Buchang.


    "It''s Murong Cong." Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    "Murong Cong, it seems that the lesson given to him is not enough, otherwise, he will not be so ignorant." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Master, do you need to do it?" Jin Buchang asked.


    "No, I will take care of this matter for me, but it''s the treasure side, what now?" Ye Xuan asked again.


    "Tianluo heard from the news that the situation there was clear, and it would be opened there in the near future." Jin Buxuan replied.


    "Oh, I know. After a few days, you will go with me." Ye Xuan said with a deep voice.


    A little bit of time passed, and after three days, Duan Murong''s situation improved a lot.


    At the very least, that illusion never happened again.


    Ye Xuan did not tell her about those essential oils. If you let her know that her mother would not be peaceful even if she died, what would you do?


    In three days, a lot of things happened outside.


    In particular, the news that the treasure is about to be opened has excited many people.


    After all, such a large treasure, it can be said that as long as you get one, you may have a different life.


    The Emperor Gate, under the control of Liu Piaopiao, developed rapidly.


    As for the two tasks of the system, the progress of the first one is almost the same. As for the second one, Ye Xuan also has clues at the moment, so I''m not in a hurry.


    Three days later, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao visited Ye Xuan again.


    After the reception, the two and Pan asked out the previous things.


    It turned out that the conditions for those pre-Qin practitioners were very simple, that is, cooperation, whoever got what they got, but one thing was that they had to take the lead and block them, besides, they would open the treasure.


    A treasure is something that everyone is jealous of, and even those people do not dare to swallow it alone.


    The two agreed to have their own abacus.


    The treasure does not open, all plans are empty.


    Moreover, the two of them did not want to join Ye Xuan. When the time comes, a mantis will catch the cicada. Is the carduelis behind?


    After sending the two away, Ye Xuan also had a certain understanding of the treasure.


    After all, since the pre-Qin practice morale can be opened, it must have a lot of news.


    According to the two people and themselves, Ye Xuan also analyzed a lot.


    "First, there is a lot of danger in that treasure. To be precise, there are many organs."


    "Second, that treasure is probably a lineage, a lineage from a large family."


    "Third, under the treasure, there may be some secrets."


    This is what Ye Xuan analyzed. After listening to Jin Buchang, he nodded hurriedly and agreed.


    After preparing for so long, all forces are waiting for this moment.


    After looking at the time, Ye Xuan left with Jin Bu directly.


    Of course, there is another person who walks with him, that is the God Operator.


    As for the Emperor Xuancheng, it was handed over to the two women.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan saw a lot of rushing people, all rushing towards the Qinglong City.


    After entering the city, Ye Xuancai discovered that all the hotels were full of people.


    Even the small hotel next to it would have no place at all.


    Just when Ye Xuan sighed, a young man came over and whispered a few words in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Xuan and others followed him and entered a house.


    "Master." That person was no one else, but one of the people that Ye Xuan controlled last time.


    "Well, tell me, did Duanmu''s family react?" Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and asked softly.


    "Master, there is no response. The Duanmu family doesn''t seem to care about this treasure at all, or at all," he replied.


    "Oh? Really? Is this treasure fake?" Ye Xuan doubted.


    "The treasure is true, it seems that the Duanmu family has other plans, otherwise it won''t be so calm." The **** operator said while drinking.


    "The treasure is true, does that brother know something." Ye Xuan asked.


    "The heavens cannot be leaked, hiccups," the fortune teller said, and also hiccupped.


    Ye Xuan had to give up, but the treasure is really good.


    He first looked at what was hiding behind the rushing treasure.


    There is something under the treasure.


    Time is fleeting, and at noon, everyone goes to the location of the treasure.


    Looking at the acquaintances around, Ye Xuan didn''t pay any attention to it, but observed the treasure mountains there.


    According to Jin Buxian''s explanation, Ye Xuan also began to study.


    The mountain range in front of me is as if it had been cut by a knife and axe, and has edges and horns.


    The collapse of the whole mountain like this made Ye Xuan have reason to suspect that this was intentionally done by someone, and the purpose was to let the treasure appear and attract everyone''s attention.


    While Ye Xuan was meditating, some black robe people came out.


    As soon as it appeared, Ye Xuan felt that a burst of cold eyes pierced himself, so sharp.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care, as long as the world won''t come, he was really not afraid of anything.


    I saw that after the black robe appeared, everyone turned their eyes to those people, as if expecting something.


    Soon, the black robe stepped forward and stood at the entrance to the treasure.

 Chapter 651： Entrance opens

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s time to start." Jin Buchang looked at the person over there and whispered to Ye Xuan.


    "Is it twelve noon?" The **** operator muttered over there, and at the same time, his left hand kept pinching over there.


    Ye Xuan looked at him constantly, he always felt that someone was secretly watching himself.


    But after watching it for a long time, he didn''t find that gaze.


    "Did I get a little nervous?" Ye Xuan smiled secretly, not looking for anything, but staring at the treasure over there.


    Soon, this treasure that attracts everyone''s attention will appear in the eyes of the world.


    "Humph, can you find me?" A man dressed as a middle-aged man made a woman''s voice.


    Looking down his eyes, the final destination was on Ye Xuan.


    The time at this moment is so slow.


    Suddenly, the magician over there frowned and hurriedly pulled Ye Xuan and Jin Buhui back.


    After stopping for a few hundred meters, the fortune teller stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Those people want to use their lives to open the treasure. After so many years of silence, the yin inside has already been transformed." The Divine Operator said coldly.


    "Yin Qihua shape." Ye Xuan Du muttered.


    "Yes, surrounded by mountains all year round, the yin qi will naturally continue to gather, plus the treasure has gone through unknown for many years, the yin qi inside has been turned into qi, yin." Shen Shuzi said with a gloomy face .


    Ye Xuan is still asking about that shameful thing, and the people of other big families over there have also stepped back, coincidentally, as if knowing something.


    When the man in black opened the treasure door, he saw a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s it?" Ye Xuan shouted in surprise.


    "It''s blood on the tip of the tongue. It seems that the person must have known the situation inside. Otherwise, he wouldn''t make such preparations in advance." The Divine Operator explained.


    "Tongue blood?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    "Tongue blood, in our case, it is fine blood, used to break the evil, etc., are all unfavorable." As soon as the **** operator finished, the man in black over there moved completely.


    I saw that his hands were round, and he stuck on the stone door over there.


    Immediately afterwards, two very broken iron chains extended from his two arms.


    The iron chain was worn over the stone door over there, and there was a trace of noisy sound, so crisp.


    It stands to reason that such a chain that has decayed cannot produce such a crisp voice.


    But weirdly weird here. After the iron chain went out with his arm, the sound was clearly heard hundreds of meters away.


    Soon, more than two meters of iron chain directly coiled on the stone gate.


    From a distance, it looks like two long snakes.


    Immediately, numerous stone buckles protruded above the stone door, inserted into the gap in the iron chain.


    In an instant, the iron chain above the stone gate moved again.


    The speed is not fast enough for everyone to see the above track clearly.


    I don''t know how long it moved, and the stone door over there slowly began to vibrate.


    The surrounding soil layers and rocks began to fall slowly with the shaking of the stone gate.


    At first it was all those small pieces. After a few breaths, the fist-sized stones fell.


    Then came the bigger stone, as if the whole mountain rocked with the door.


    Just when everyone was dumbfounded, the treasure door over there was broken directly.


    The loud voice made everyone''s pupils shrink.


    And with the dust flying over there, a coldness directly poured into everyone''s heart.


    "This is." Ye Xuan already felt the yin inside, no, it was Yinsha.


    Before the words were finished, the **** operator pulled them back more than one hundred meters again.


    Immediately, a lot of black gas poured out of the stone gate over there, and a bunch of them rushed directly out.


    The man in black bears the brunt. I saw his black robe, which was originally wrapped outside. It was like paper at the moment, and it began to shatter.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuansuan understood the power of this evil.


    At the moment when the clothes shattered, the black man exposed his bare head directly.


    Immediately afterwards, he sprayed the blood in his mouth and sprayed the black gas in front of him.


    After the blood spurted out, the black gas spread strangely, as if afraid of this thing.


    It gave people a very strange feeling, Ye Xuan looked a bit stunned.


    With just a few breaths, the black air enveloped everything over a hundred meters.


    "Fight up." I don''t know who shouted. Immediately, the big families sent a few people, sitting cross-legged in one position.


    Immediately afterwards, a spiritual force wrapped over there.


    "It seems that those people have been prepared for a long time. The pre-Qin dynasty valued this treasure very much. This is all connected with those families." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Master, do you need help in the past?" Jin Buchang asked.


    "Help? How can I help? There is no way, just look at it." The Divine Operator nudged his beard, and then stared at the dark air over there.


    After the people inside were wrapped in Yinsha, they didn''t make any noise, just as if they entered it, they disappeared completely.


    But the blood flowing on the ground has shown everything.


    "No, those people are going to take us as sacrifices."


    "Yes, this is a shame. Only the blood of living people can break it. Those people are too ruthless."


    "Retreat, everyone join forces to withdraw." Those casual repairs still in the formation, at this moment can be considered the sinister intentions of those people.


    No wonder those people just didn''t get too far ahead. After all, whoever stands in front of the treasure will have a chance to get something better.


    But when they came to the edge of that formation, they realized at this moment that the people behind had disappeared, the road was gone, and everything was gone.


    "Hateful."


    "People of the family, as long as I don''t die, meet you in the future, you will die."


    "I don''t want to die yet, I''m just curious."


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    "Neither of you will die, I will use my life to curse you."


    "My arm, my arm is gone."


    The people inside shouted and said everything.


    Ye Xuan does not have any emotions. After all, if he wants to be a man, he cannot have the slightest kindness.


    It will not be a lie if he succeeds, and what''s more, he is now wrestling with the sky. The pity has been abandoned by him.


    The rest of the family is also cold and unmoved.


    The wailing in the formation was louder, and the black gas also disappeared a lot, and there was no way to overflow the formation.

 Chapter 652： Chain door

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Soon, the sound of the formation completely disappeared, the blood gathered there, and it looked so infiltrating.


    "Useless." The Divine Operator sighed and shook his head.


    "What''s useless? Senior Shenshen, you don''t have to play dumb mysteries." Jin Buhuan asked with some shock.


    "This is not a treasure at all, but a tomb. I just found the corpse, just look at it, those people are too careless." The God Operator explained, and then looked over there.


    With the words of God''s operator, those who arranged the array over there really changed.


    The shady ones that were originally very obedient, this will actually begin to penetrate slowly.


    At a very slow rate, they began to enter the bodies of various formations.


    Suddenly, those people stood up, pulled out their weapons, and chopped at the others around them.


    With this action, the Yinsha inside rolled up again, and then continued to spread around the surroundings again.


    "Big trouble," the **** operator said, and the sword in his hand was unsheathed.


    "Can it be done?" Ye Xuan Shen asked.


    "I don''t know. There are too many Yinshas. If I had a match before, I didn''t have a little way. But now, after being suppressed by human blood, those Yinshas should be able to be controlled by me." The Divine Operator analyzed.


    "I will go with you." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Don''t argue, young master, the predecessor of the fortune teller, you see." Jin Buxian pointed to the compensation there and interrupted the two.


    Ye Xuan turned his head and saw those who had just started. The head had already fallen to the ground, and black blood oozed out of his eyes.


    At the same time, on the front side, there stood a man in black robe, the breeze blew his clothes, and kept ringing.


    Suddenly, the man snorted coldly and patted his hands on the ground.


    A wall of fire came out directly, controlled by him, leaning against the shadows.


    The dark shadow that was originally dark, dissipated a lot directly after encountering that kind of flame.


    After a minute, all around was surrounded by flames, and Yinsha also slowly and completely dissipated.


    "At noon, it is the time when the yang energy is the heaviest. With this kind of fire, the yin qi naturally has no ability to resist. It is a good calculation. And even if it enters there now, it will add a little bit of certainty." Said.


    "It''s time to go in." Ye Xuan said suddenly.


    I saw that the man in black robe over there had already closed his hand and rushed in first.


    The man in black behind him, fish in, the speed is really fast.


    The major families also followed, and in a flash, everyone seemed to have reached an agreement, and rushed in directly in order.


    Only those loose repairs are still hesitating over there.


    Without him, their strength is too weak, just showed everything.


    If you follow up, it is likely to be used as cannon fodder again by those in the family.


    If you don''t go in, but you are unwilling, the treasure is right in front of you. That kind of psychology is extremely tangled.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry. After all, the Divine Operator just said that this is not a treasure, but a tomb.


    Since it is a tomb, what can I do if I go in advance.


    Seeing that the person was almost in, Ye Xuan was walking past.


    "Wait, take this." Shenshen wiped out a few pills of elixir from his body and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    "This is?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Qu Du Dan, I made it by myself. I am not afraid of 10,000, but I am afraid of it." Shen Shen said in a deep voice.


    Jin Buhuan heard that it was the anti-drug pill refined by God''s Operator, and he swallowed it without saying anything.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "No, it''s still a shame, but I can''t get into my body."


    The **** operator didn''t force him, he took one capsule himself, and followed Ye Xuan into the hole over there.


    At the moment of stepping into the hole, a cold rushed into the hearts of the three.


    The gold was not changed, and at the moment, a chill shuddered.


    "Master, I feel very cold." Kim didn''t change his voice.


    "It''s just a habit, this is the tomb, plus the presence of the shame, the cold is natural." The **** operator said, and then looked at the surrounding passages.


    The channel is not dark, because the surrounding lights are on. It can be said that the implementation is very good.


    The Divine Operator came to the long light, touched it, and immediately frowned.


    "Things were thousands of years ago." Jin Buchang said seriously.


    After all, as the former president of the Sihai Chamber of Commerce, it was very powerful to see.


    "Yes, it''s all bronze, and it''s filled with corpse oil, a real long light." The Divine Operator echoed.


    "It seems that there are still many secrets in this place, let''s go, I''ll take a look, whose tomb is this." Ye Xuan said, striding out.


    The passage is very long, and there are many miles in it.


    A lot of footprints were left on the ground in front of the passage, which was left by the previous group.


    And there is no blood, or traces of fighting.


    "Safe, let''s go." Jin Buchang checked and whispered.


    "Wait a minute." The Divine Operator grabbed the two of them, looking deep at the front passage.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xuan was a little unclear.


    "You listen carefully." Shen Shen said in a deep voice.


    "What do you listen to?" Ye Xuan also held his breath and stopped carefully around him.


    After a few seconds, Ye Xuan raised his head.


    The **** operator over there also raised his head, and the two shouted at the same time: "It is the sound of the iron chain ringing."


    After that, the two rushed back towards the back quickly.


    That kind of sound is the sound of the iron chain when the door is opened.


    By the time it reached the hole, it was completely closed.


    Looking at the hole closed by the iron chain there, Ye Xuan directly pulled out the broken blade.


    Raising the broken blade, he cut the iron chain over there.


    But there was no response except for a little sparking star.


    At the same time, the kind of anti-shock force came from the blade, which made Ye Xuan''s tiger''s mouth shake slightly.


    "No, it''s too strong." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "It''s a millennium black iron, produced in the North Sea." Jin Bu next to the squeeze the iron chain, Shen Sheng said.


    "A thousand years of black iron?" Ye Xuan looked at the iron chain in front of him, and could not help but mumble.


    At this moment, they realized that there was a big man standing over there, not tall, but that face, like a bug bite, was very ugly.


    "Say, what did you just discover, how could there be so many chains here?" Jin Buchang asked coldly.


    The big man did not pay any attention to the gold exchange but looked at Ye Xuan, his eyes full of playfulness.


    Looking at those eyes, Ye Xuan only felt familiar.


    Jin Buchang didn''t expect the man to ignore himself, and then he gave him a slap.


    The palm wind blows away the hair in front of the man. Immediately, Ye Xuan thought of something. Immediately afterwards, he shouted that Jin would not change.

 Chapter 653： Bronze door

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Looking at the palm close to him, the big man smiled sarcastically, and then a short sword was directly placed on Jin Buchang''s throat, very fast.


    "Who the **** are you?" Jin Buchang asked with no fear.


    "Okay." Ye Xuan came over and said helplessly.


    He already knew who this man was, and there would be no one other than that grandma.


    Thinking of the winning world behind her, Ye Xuan''s head was a bit big.


    "Girl, meet again." Ye Xuan said, and moved away the short sword that was at Jinbuchang''s throat.


    The big man looked at Ye Xuan and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Girl, shouldn''t you think that a woman wants to be crazy." The big man said.


    Ye Xuan looked at him and smiled bitterly: "Okay, let me put aside the matter of killing me first. What is this iron chain door?"


    "Where do I know." The man said, looking at Ye Xuan playfully.


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask anything again when he looked at the aunty grandmother in front of him.


    "Go, it''s useless, I just tried it, and it''s been sealed around." The **** operator said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the scattered copper coins in his hands, Ye Xuan also understood.


    Seeing Ye Xuan turn his head away, the big man hurriedly said: "Hey, the matter just now has not been resolved yet."


    Ye Xuan ignored him and walked quickly towards the front.


    After walking for about a few hundred meters, Jin Buchang over there asked curiously: "Master, do you know?"


    "It''s more than knowing." Ye Xuan said helplessly.


    "She''s a female? Is it the pre-Qin practice morale?" Jin Buchang speculated.


    Ye Xuan stopped and looked at the figure that followed him, shaking his head and saying: "Win the world''s daughter, it should be."


    Hearing the three words of winning the world, Kim was a bit stunned if he didn''t change.


    When I remembered that I had just shot at the man''s daughter, this took a breath.


    "It seems that your ability is good, you can actually know my father''s name." The aunt said with a smile.


    Listening to such a rough voice, Ye Xuan only felt that his head was a bit big.


    He stopped and stared at the person behind him, saying, "I don''t know how the girl calls you, and, if I can remove this disguise, it makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Yao''er was stunned for a while, and then said sarcastically: "Sure enough, men all look at their faces. I just like that, what can you do."


    "Well, if you like it, forget it, but can you tell us your name?" Ye Xuan was completely defeated by her.


    "Win Yao." Yao''er didn''t hide anything, he answered directly.


    "Ying Yao, it seems that I guessed well. Your father just won the world." Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "How is it, not how." Ying Yao did not answer positively.


    "Speaking of Living Girl, what are you doing with us, isn''t there your men in front of you?" Ye Xuan said silently.


    There is no way, what they want to discuss, simply can''t avoid Ying Yao.


    Let''s kill it, winning the world will be crazy, and then no one can afford that kind of anger.


    It can be described as an inexorable existence.


    "Yeah, I didn''t dislike you. You''re talking about me here first. I didn''t chase you. It''s already pretty good." Ying Yao frowned at Liu Ye.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Xuan stopped talking.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s speechlessness, the Divine Operator took a sip of wine and chuckled, "Stop talking? Continue."


    Ye Xuan gave the **** operator a white eye and walked directly to the front.


    Arriving at the previous place, Shen Shen said: "Be careful, there is a **** smell."


    "Blood smell? Where?" Ying Yao wrinkled that big nose and sniffed non-stop.


    Looking at her movements, Ye Xuan really couldn''t bear to look directly.


    "Yeah, the nose has dropped." Ying Yao shouted in surprise as he looked at the nose dropped on the ground.


    "Forget it, don''t finish it with you, this makeup is so tiring." Ying Yao said, taking off his disguise directly.


    The Jin next to him would be dumbfounded immediately. Such a pretty girl would have such a bad taste.


    "Look what, look again and dig your eyes out." Ying Yao said with a pretense gesture.


    Jin Buxian hurriedly turned his head back, but he did not dare to provoke Ying Yao.


    "Now the girl has restored her true appearance, which is really comfortable." Ying Yao said with a grin.


    The Divine Operator ignored her, but squatted down the corner.


    With a money sword, he scratched the corner of the wall, and then showed a finger.


    Looking at such a weird scene, Ye Xuan frowned.


    Looking at the blood on that finger, it didn''t take long to think that it was probably made by those people before.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan also leaned in.


    "No, no." The **** operator stood up and said several times in a row.


    "Where is wrong?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Look carefully, is there still blood in that finger?" Shen Shen said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan looked at his finger carefully, then shook his head.


    "No."


    "Yes, no, blood, although there is not much blood in the finger, but it shouldn''t be lost like this." The **** operator explained.


    Hearing this, Jin Buchang turned his hand against the wall next to it.


    But there was no damage to the wall, but there was a clicking sound from inside.


    "It''s an institution, be careful." The God Operator reminded.


    Soon, a bronze arrow shot from the inside, very fast.


    Fortunately, there is a magician who reminded that no one was injured.


    "Don''t move, this tomb is not simple." Shen Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t this a treasure, how did it become a tomb?" Ying Yao asked over there curiously.


    No one answered her, all three looked around alertly.


    After discovering that there was no other movement, this was a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, keep up with those people." The Divine Operator hurriedly said.


    Ye Xuan nodded, and then the three of them accelerated.


    Seeing this, Ying Yao had to keep up.


    Quickly ran across the remaining passage over there, I saw two bronze doors standing there, and there was that kind of cliff-like wall around.


    "This is?" Jin Buchang looked at the two bronze doorways in surprise.


    "City Gate!" Shen Shuo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it seems that it should be a city." Ye Xuan speculated.


    As he was saying, Ying Yao over there walked in.


    It turned out that there was a gap opened at the gate.


    After glancing at each other, Ye Xuan and others followed.


    To be honest, the three of them are also very curious about the things behind this gate.


    Think about the city gate that surprised Kim without changing. That momentum is small.


    The three stood under the gate, like three ants.


    One can imagine how tall the city gate is.

 Chapter 654： Ground shaking

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After walking through, I realized that the whole gate was not only tall, but also thick.


    Looks like that, it is more than two meters thick.


    Calculated, every door has more than ten thousand pounds.


    Through the thick city gate, standing on the stone over there, all four were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    Looking around, this is simply a small city.


    Around the city walls, the layout of the house palace in the middle.


    "Hey, how is this possible, who has such a big hand." Jin Buhuan was shocked again.


    Ye Xuan turned his head to look at Ying Yao next to him and asked casually: "Ying girl, can you tell us what you know."


    "Why, besides, this time I secretly followed, where do I know there is such a thing inside." Ying Yao replied.


    Ye Xuan looked at her for a long time, and then returned his gaze.


    There are already many people in the city over there.


    There are treasures of gold and silver inside, where anyone can bear it.


    Watching those people keep going in and out, the Divine Operator sighed.


    "Greedy is one of man''s original sins."


    "What?" Ye Xuan was a little confused.


    As he was saying, Jin Buchang yelled, and then reached out with his finger.


    The three of them looked in the direction of his past, and saw that the black robe had walked towards the palace over there.


    "That''s where the tomb owner is?" Ye Xuan asked softly?


    The fortune teller didn''t say anything, but looked around, and then kept talking about what was going on.


    After a few breaths, the Divine Operator frowned: "This is a prison cage."


    "What do you mean." Ye Xuan eagerly said.


    "The whole tomb is a cage. It seems to be a cage for the general world. If you look up, can you find something." The **** operator pointed to the top of his head.


    Jin Buhuan looked up, it was dark, and found nothing.


    "There are crystals." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes, crystal, and if you found it, the entire top of your head is round, and the walls of the city are just square." The **** operator said slowly.


    "Tianyuan place! It is Tianyuan place." Ying Yao next to him blurted out.


    "Good, round place." God operator nodded.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from behind.


    After turning his head to look over, Ye Xuan immediately pulled his face down.


    I saw that the bronze door was closed directly at the moment.


    "It''s not good," the Divine Operator said with a wry smile.


    "It''s all designed in the beginning, who is the owner of the tomb?" Ye Xuan said with a voice.


    "Look, those crystals are lit up." Ying Yao shouted, pointing at the crystal above his head.


    Ye Xuan looked up at them. Sure enough, the crystal that was originally hidden in the dark, this will start to flash a little light.


    "It''s a star chart." The Divine Operator said solemnly.


    "The one I know is Beidou Jiuxing, and Nandou Liuxing." Ying Yao said with a smile.


    "It seems that all the stars are in it. It''s really a good way. Is it going to make a difference in the world?" Ye Xuan said.


    "I don''t know, I have a bad hunch that we might have been exposed to something dangerous." The God Operator said lowly.


    Not only did Ye Xuan discover them, everyone discovered the aberrations above their heads.


    Looking at the crystals above, everyone stared blankly.


    "so beautiful,"


    "It''s really beautiful, but it''s worthless, it''s all crystal."


    "That''s it, let''s do it quickly, otherwise those big families will come over and maybe the above will happen."


    "Fortune, I found a cheat."


    "what?"


    Soon, those people forgot the things above their heads and began to scramble.


    "Are we going down?" Ye Xuan asked the God Operator.


    "Go down, only when we go to the Dijixing side, we can leave this side." The God operator replied while pinching.


    Follow the path next to it and go directly to the city.


    Stepping on the slate on the ground, Ye Xuan only had a dangerous feeling in his body.


    "Hurry up, there is not much time." The God Operator suddenly said this sentence.


    Although Ye Xuan was a little confused, he accelerated.


    Soon, he came to the location where the dior star was located, it was the palace.


    There are a lot of black robe guards there, and those of the big family are also surrounded, as if guarding against something.


    The moment when I stepped on the steps, the dangerous feeling disappeared.


    Looking at the steps made of jade, Ye Xuan was once again impressed by the atmosphere of the owner of the tomb.


    "Come." The **** operator spit out these two words.


    "What?" Ying Yao didn''t understand.


    Suddenly, there was a shock on the soles of the feet.


    Everyone was fooled by the shock and started to look around.


    "Heavenly Thunder, Earth Fire, Sure enough." The God Operator seemed to understand what was going to happen.


    Jin Bu didn''t shift in front of Ye Xuan, and his expression was extremely alert.


    Ye Xuan looked at the crystals on his head and kept looking at the ground.


    "The buildings over there are arranged according to the stars in the sky. No wonder they are so familiar." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it, too. It''s a pity." The **** operator looked at the people over there, showing a pity of regret.


    "What a pity, is there a danger?" Ying Yao asked.


    "Yes, the pattern and the pattern of the ground have already begun to emerge here. Everyone''s choice is different, so it also determines that the ladies are different." The **** operator also said something that was confusing.


    "What do you mean." Ying Yao didn''t understand.


    "Master, there is a formation, there is a formation here, and the surroundings have been imprisoned." Jin Buchang said at this time.


    Before waiting for Ye Xuan to take any action, Ying Yao drew his dagger and inserted it outside.


    But the dagger stopped there, as if blocked by something.


    "It''s really a formation, what does that mean." Ying Yao will be anxious.


    "We''re okay, it''s them who have things," Ye Xuan pointed to the divided humanity in the city over there.


    "They have something?" Ying Yao still didn''t find out.


    "Yes, it won''t take long for you to understand." Ye Xuan finished, took the jug from the hands of the gods, and then took a sip.


    The Divine Operator didn''t mind, still looking around, as if to count everything through.


    Soon, the shock was getting stronger.


    The surrounding houses began to tremble, and the slate on the ground, which would continue to vibrate, would fly from the ground at any time.


    It feels like there are some monsters under the ground, which will prepare to break out of the ground.


    And the people who are no longer at the center point are a little flustered, and the treasures in their arms are scattered.

 Chapter 655： Sheng Jindan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This time it lasted a long time, with a few minutes.


    But after a few minutes, it stopped directly, as if someone was deliberately manipulating.


    Someone over there also felt something was wrong and stood up and wanted to leave.


    But the road in front is close at hand, but he can''t walk at all.


    It was as if something was standing in front of it, it was a wall.


    "How can''t get out."


    "Can you try to leave where you are?"


    "No, it seems that something is blocking the road."


    "It is a formation, it must be a formation."


    "Yes, nothing can block us except the formation."


    "It must have been from the family, those from the big forces."


    "They want us to fall victim."


    "Tell his grandmother, fight with them."


    "That is, we can''t live, nor can we make them happy."


    During the speech, everyone moved and attacked the formation over there.


    They are all warriors, how can they break the formation.


    After about three minutes of attack, all the talents stopped breathlessly.


    "I told you / milk / milk, neither of you are human."


    "Those people of great power, I curse all of you, not to die."


    "I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost."


    Such vicious words are endless.


    But everyone, over there, did not speak at all, just guarding each other.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao walked to Ye Xuan at this time and merged with him.


    "Two, are you okay." Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "We''re all right, Lord Ye, why are you here with such a few people?" Long Tianao asked curiously.


    "Also tell me, did I bring someone without seeing the Yancheng Lord? Besides, who are there? I have long knowledge and I don''t want to fight for anything." Ye Xuan quipped.


    Yan Tianqiang looked at the two and shifted the topic to himself, then immediately introduced: "Two, don''t be polite, this is the elder of our Yanhuang City. This time, I am also a long-time insight."


    "Come on, you all come to learn, then I''m here to **** it?" Long Tianao quipped.


    "If you **** it, you can''t stand here for life." Yan Huangcheng''s elder said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Long Tianao couldn''t hear his sarcasm and asked directly.


    "It doesn''t make any sense. Seeing that you are my allies in Yanhuang City, follow me and you will survive." The elder said in a high tone.


    "This old man is so annoying. I don''t feel like he can''t live like him, just as I am a savior!" Ying Yao whispered in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Ying Yao''s decisive character is not in front of Ye Xuan, but is rather playful of ordinary girls.


    Ye Xuan had noticed this for a long time.


    For him, as long as Ying Yao does not target himself, anything will do.


    "What are you talking about?" The elders in Yanhuangcheng turned their heads to stare at Ying Yao, and asked coldly.


    "I said that you really are a savior, and also give alms." Ying Yao returned directly.


    "Little girl, owes discipline." During the speech, a blast came over Ying Yao.


    Ye Xuan directly blocked the man''s fist and said coldly in his mouth: "If you don''t want Yanhuang City to destroy the door, don''t do it."


    Hearing this, the elder of Yanhuang City sneered.


    "Little doll, think I have lived with Yan Wuxue for so long, and I have heard this kind of joke for the first time." Yan Wuxue sneered.


    "You can try it." Ye Xuan''s mouth hung a smile.


    When Yan Tianqiang heard this, he hurried over and stopped in front of them.


    "City Master Ye, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings, our elders don''t mean that." Yan Tianqiang said with haha.


    To be honest, he can only do this step.


    Don''t look at him as the lord of Yanhuang City, but compared with these elders, he is still a little bit unqualified.


    Coupled with Yan Wuxue''s strength, he knew it. If it really went viral, the people here would definitely be unhappy.


    "Misunderstanding? I hope so, but Yancheng Lord, this kind of servant is not good at discipline, but it will cause Yanhuangcheng a big disaster." Ye Xuanding said.


    "Boy, you say it again." Yan Wuxue was completely angry.


    "I said, if you are targeting her, Yanhuang City will be destroyed." Ye Xuan said one by one.


    "Haha, I''ll take a look. I killed this little girl. How can you treat me." Yan Wuxue said, punching Yingyao over there.


    The speed that penetrated the air made Ying Yao frown.


    Before the Yao Yao shot, he shot with a sword energy, and the target was the fist.


    "Useless." Yan Wuxue said coldly.


    Sure enough, Jian Qi collapsed directly when he touched Yan Wu''s fist.


    However, the broken blade immediately followed, and the tip of the sword directly pierced the man''s body protection, and wanted to directly cut the man''s fist.


    "Boy dare." Yan Wuxue roared, and grabbed Ye Xuan''s sword with his backhand.


    Once the broken blade turned in his hand, he turned around and circled the wrist without blood.


    However, Yan Wuxue''s reaction was not slow, and an aura came out directly, blocking the broken edge.


    It was only blocked for a moment, and then the broken blade swept around the wrist.


    A blood mark appeared, and Yan Wuxue quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Good boy, there are really two children, but this alone is not enough." Yan Wuxue said, pinching a recipe, and smashed it over Ye Xuan.


    The general situation around the carrier, pressed down hard against Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan sneered. Broken Blade took a sword flower in his hand, and volley flew out.


    With both hands folded, Yan Wuxue directly caught the broken blade.


    The sword gas attached to the broken blade had pierced the skin of Yan Wu''s forehead, and began to seep a little blood.


    Turning his head to look at the broken blade over there, this club has already begun to vibrate.


    The hands folded over there trembling continually, the broken blade may rush out at any time.


    "Useless, can''t get out." Yan Wuxue said coldly.


    "Really?" Ye Xuan''s eyes flickered, and the broken blade vibrated even more.


    Feeling the pressure on Ye Xuan, Yan Wuxue was a little stunned, but he was a monk in Jindan period.


    And the person in front of him is just the strength of Ningdan, how could it feel like this.


    Before he could figure it out, the broken blade in his hand rushed straight out and flashed past his neck.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    Yan Tianqiang said hurriedly: "Thank you Master Yecheng for showing mercy."


    Ye Xuan did not speak, and directly recovered the broken blade.


    And Yan Wuxue was completely dumbfounded, staring at Ye Xuan in a daze, his eyes full of disbelief.


    He reached out and touched the blood line at his throat, feeling the sticky blood, and he was completely ashamed.


    What age is this, the Jindan period cannot beat the Ningdan period.

 Chapter 656： Position swap

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yan Wuxue watched Ye Xuan put away his sword, his anger disappeared long ago, but he was a little panicked.


    Ye Xuan''s hand made Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao completely change.


    I used to only know that Ye Xuan''s strength was very tyrannical, otherwise it would be impossible to control Emperor Xuancheng.


    It now appears that where it is just tyranny, it is simply overbearing.


    But turning around, the two attributed Ye Xuan''s progress to the God Tree.


    After all, they have also practiced under the **** tree, and naturally know how significant the effect is.


    Thinking of this, both of them took a deep breath.


    The movement over there was seen by the family guard over there.


    It''s just that they didn''t care, but were a little cold.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s about to start." The Divine Operator pinched his fingers and whispered there.


    "Has it started? I''d rather see who is such a big handwriting," Ye Xuanchen said.


    "Ye Xuan, why did you just shoot for me." Ying Yao would stare at Ye Xuan to see.


    "No, I''m afraid to cause trouble." Ye Xuan replied lightly.


    "Well, who wants you to shoot, I can solve it by myself." Ying Yao saw Ye Xuan being so cold, and his temper immediately came up.


    Ye Xuan frowned, and said nothing more.


    I saw that Ying Yao pulled out the bronze sword and pointed at Yan Wuxuedao: "I''m going to kill you."


    When Yan Wuxue heard this, he froze for a moment, and then turned his eyes to Ye Xuan over there.


    "Don''t provoke her, provoke, the consequences are not what you and Huangcheng can afford." Ye Xuan whispered there.


    "Ye Xuan." Ying Yao bite Yin Yin Road.


    "Okay, my grandma, no matter what this place is." Ye Xuan was convinced.


    Hearing Ye Xuan calling his aunt and grandma, Ying Yao said yin and yang, "I don''t have a nephew like you."


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and said nothing.


    Yan Tianqiang listened to the dialogue between the two and gave Long Tianao a glance.


    The meaning is very clear, nothing more than asking if you know the details of the girl.


    Long Tianao shook his head gently, indicating that he was not clear.


    Just as the two played a dumb puzzle, there was movement around them again.


    The ground shook again, and at the same time began to rise with a very dangerous breath.


    "This time it''s true." The Divine Operator frowned.


    Needless to say, everyone noticed.


    The area that has been divided there has already begun to crack.


    Huge instructions also began to crack.


    The house collapsed and shattered completely.


    As if there is an irresistible force pulling over there, the space over there must be pulled into pieces.


    As for the people trapped inside, this will have long since died.


    The body was twisted with strange movements.


    Some have broken into several sections, and the blood floats directly in the air.


    There are thousands of people entering this tomb this time.


    Those families only occupy a small part of it, and more of it is loose repair.


    The whole city is full of broken corpses and floating blood.


    I don''t know how long after that, the divided areas disappeared completely, leaving only bare ground and floating blood.


    As if everything had never happened, it was so strange and impermanent.


    Looking at such changes, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but took a breath.


    He was curious as to what that kind of power was, and could directly annihilate everything inside.


    "This is the power of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to see it here." God said.


    "The power of heaven and earth? How is it possible." Ye Xuan didn''t believe it.


    He is an immortal, different from others.


    Those people are nothing but monks. Immortality is completely different from monks.


    In his impression, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth is simply not what people can do now.


    "It''s just a small part of it. It seems that we still underestimated the owner of the tomb and used the formation method to seduce the power of heaven and earth. It is really powerful. It is also possible to call it a small world here." .


    "Not necessarily, just a formation." Ye Xuanke would not agree.


    The real small world is magical.


    Is it so easy to condense, life is everything in a world.


    Regarding this point, the Divine Operator did not argue with Ye Xuan, because, beside them, a very surprising thing happened. Those black robes actually started with the family.


    Looking at the sudden movement, Ye Xuan didn''t even think of it.


    "This is the end of the cooperation? Impossible!" Ye Xuan puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but fortunately, we are here, otherwise they will be calculated by those people." Yan Tianqiang frowned.


    "Aren''t they afraid of being besieged by various families after going out?" Long Tianao didn''t understand.


    The Divine Operator did not speak, but kept observing the blood.


    I saw the blood that was floating in the air, and then it started to move slowly.


    As if there was some force pulling it, the destination was the palace over there.


    "Ye Xuan, look." The **** operator pointed to the blood flowing in the distance.


    Ye Xuan turned his head to look at it, and then understood what was happening.


    "Is the blood cited as a guide to lead a rebirth?" Ye Xuandu muttered.


    "Yes, it seems that these people have a lot of conspiracies and want to resurrect the owner of the tomb. These blood are just preludes." The Divine Operator nodded.


    "It seems that there was a problem in some link, and they started to deal with the people of the family." Jin Buchang speculated.


    "It should be, you see, if you are scratched by the knife in the hands of those in black, the wound will burst and the blood will automatically float out." Ye Xuan said softly.


    Yes, the knife in the hand of the black robe over there, with a little blue light, seems to be attached to a strange power.


    At the moment of scratching the skin, the blood will automatically float out, too late to stop.


    "Dare you dare to do this?" Murong Batian looked at the wound on his guard and looked coldly at the black robe humane there.


    "Noisy tongue, blood is not enough, we can only make it up temporarily." The man in black robe replied.


    "Then you are going to take us to operate. You can think about it. If we go out, you will face the chase of all the families. Even if your Lord is resurrected, it is useless." Murong Batian asked.


    "It''s your pleasure to be the food of the Lord. As for the siege? You can do it if you can''t get out." The leader before this time came out with a sneer.


    Hearing this, everyone became a fool without understanding.


    Feelings, the previous cooperation is false, the purpose is to make yourself and others become sacrifices.


    "Sure enough, they still do it. They originally wanted to be a praying mantis. They didn''t expect the other party to change their shape and become a carduelis." Ye Xuan said lightly with a smile.

 Chapter 657： Worthless golden age

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Then your wishful thinking is wrong. How can you control these people?" Murong Batian said, stepping back a few steps.


    I saw two people standing out from behind him, with a little glint in their eyes.


    "Do you think I didn''t find your back hand?" The leader said playfully.


    "I advise you to tell the secret of the underground palace, otherwise, we have so many masters, and you are extinct." Nishinomiya came over and followed the two of them.


    Not only them, but also the people of the Gongsun family, as well as the major schools and the main city masters.


    "Those people look too simple, that person has touched the threshold." Shen Suan sighed behind Ye Xuan.


    "That threshold?" Of course Ye Xuan knew what the God Operator said.


    The threshold, that is, the black robe leader has touched the gate of Yuanyin.


    As long as Jindan transforms the baby, it will completely enter the Yuan baby period.


    Once stepped into the infancy, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Anything else, stand up." The leader said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are hard-hearted and disagree. It''s okay. After cleaning up the debris, see what else you have." Murong Batian said, and the two behind him rushed out.


    Those black men who were still murderous in front of them had no enemies for a turn.


    Clean and neat, with a little art.


    At the same time, Yan Yanxue said: "Those are masters of Jindan, but I didn''t expect all the families to pay so much attention."


    "Are all Jindan masters? What about that black robe?" Yan Tianqiang asked urgently.


    "I can''t perceive it, but the lowest is Jin Dan master." Yan Wuxue frowned.


    "Master Ye, are we going to shoot?" Yan Tianqiang pointed to Ye Xuandao.


    "Shooting? Where can I help? It''s good that we can protect ourselves." Then, Ye Xuan actually sat on the side railing and drank the wine passed from the god''s counter.


    If there are a few more peanuts, it is simply alive and lively.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s movements, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao''s heads appeared black threads.


    However, since Ye Xuan didn''t take action, the two would naturally not be in trouble.


    No way, who made Ye Xuan''s strength so tough.


    "I also want to drink a little." Ying Yao pointed to the hip flask.


    "What kind of wine does the girl drink, please be careful not to get married." Ye Xuan came casually.


    "I''m going to drink. It''s not your business if I can''t get married." Ying Yao countered.


    "No," Ye Xuan said sternly.


    "Well, who is rare?" Ying Yao gave Ye Xuan a big white eye, and then he held his hand and looked at the shopping there.


    Looking at Ying Yao''s heartlessness, Yan Tianqiang laughed bitterly, then learned Ye Xuan and sat on the railing.


    In less than a minute, the more than one hundred people in black robes fell to the ground and blood floated in the air.


    "Are you still talking?" Murong Batian said coldly.


    "You guys are too happy. Didn''t you find one thing, that is, the four famous cities, only three of you." The black robe chuckled, as if he didn''t care about the situation at hand.


    "Qinglong City, Duanmu Family?" Murong Batian immediately reacted.


    "It seems that your mind is still awake, yes, the head of Duanmu family has waited for you for a long time." The black robe said, gently clapping his hands.


    I saw that there were more than one hundred people from all around. The leader was a middle-aged man who walked wildly and looked like a trainer.


    "Haha, guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The middle-aged man smiled, very politely.


    "That was Duanmu Qiyuan, the head of Duanmu''s family, and a generation of owls." Yan Tianqiang explained to Ye Xuan.


    "Duanmu Qiyuan? Gee, so many masters were dispatched at once. Does it seem that the background of the major families is very deep." Ye Xuan said with a lip.


    At the moment when those people appeared, Ye Xuan felt that among the more than 100 people, the lowest was the state of the Ning Dan stage, and half of them had already entered the Jin Dan stage.


    And that Duanmu Qiyuan is not a simple character, but he is already a master of Jindan.


    "Duanmu Qiyuan, what do you mean?" Murong Batian said coldly.


    "It''s not interesting, it''s because you came to the site of Qinglong City. If you don''t visit me, I am a little bit unreasonable." Duanmu Qiyuan quipped.


    "Duanmu Qiyuan, are you going to break the dead net with us?" Xi Gonghan said in a deep voice over there.


    "No, no, no, how come, I just want to collect some interest. Besides, am I also a person with a face." Duanmu Qiyuan smiled evilly.


    "Interest?" Nishinomiya asked.


    "Yes, your life." Duanmu Qiyuan was still smiling.


    Hidden knives in a typical smile, this is the most authentic portrayal.


    "Do you have that ability?" Murong Ba said with a dark face.


    "You will know if you don''t try it. Also, haven''t you found that the body is a little weak?" Duanmu Qiyuan pointed to Murong Batian.


    Murong Batian was silent for a moment, and began to check his body, and there was no slight abnormality.


    But the two elders behind him immediately felt wrong, and said coldly: "You are actually cheating."


    "The feeling of pressing Lingfen is okay. Your spiritual power is suppressed. You can''t get supplements here. Soon, you will become a waste person." Duanmu Qiyuan said.


    "But the pressure powder can only last a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, it will be discharged from the body. Are you sure you can take us within a quarter of an hour?" The elder of Murong''s family threatened.


    "Then try it, otherwise it would be a waste of me to make such a big battle." Duanmu Qiyuan finished, a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone stopped them together." The elder of Murong''s family finished, and then took a small bell out of his arms.


    The rest of the people also moved, swords, and all kinds of weapons.


    In fact, in the golden age, there is no specific weapon, any weapon can reach its greatest strength in their hands.


    After all, it is spiritual power, but only specializes in a certain course, and the combat power may be much higher.


    "It''s the beginning of the show, it''s all Jindan period." Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "It''s all Jindan period, when Jindan period has become Chinese cabbage." Jin Buchang was completely shocked.


    To be honest, in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Jin was in contact with people in the Jindan period without changing, but the world''s vulgar things did not attract them at all.


    Only those talents can attract them.


    However, any piece of heavenly and earthly treasure is of great value. With such a generous investment, Jin did not change to attract a person in the Jindan period, and it was only just entered the Jindan period, which lasted only three years.

 Chapter 658： Hard time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Not bad, interlocking, if Murong Batian they don''t have any backhand, it may really be planted this time." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "It will be your turn in a while." Ying Yao suddenly said.


    Ye Xuan is drinking now, almost choked on this sentence.


    He wiped the wine stains from the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "I said Ying girl, you just don''t want to see me?"


    "Why am I seeing you? I''m upset when I see you." Ying Yao choked.


    Ye Xuan had to bow his head, not to provoke Ying Yao.


    That was the real **** battle. In just five minutes, many people were lying on the ground.


    Although the family here suffered heavy losses, but Duanmu Qiyuan over there was also uncomfortable. The coagulation period brought about was basically broken, and he was very distressed to see.


    This does not count, Jin Dan period was also injured.


    Coupled with the situation here, those injured cannot survive.


    The blood in the sky began to condense, gathered from all directions, and began to flow along a faucet on the roof over there.


    The faucet was carved in stone and entrenched on the roof.


    The mouth is empty, and blood flows down the way.


    "Duanmu Qiyuan, your son Duan Mulei was killed by the guy over there, don''t you shoot?" Murong Batian said in a deep voice.


    "I''m going. Is this going to be a disaster?" Ye Xuan said in a curse.


    "Huh, let you be so arrogant as a melon-eater, this is all right." Ying Yao interjected.


    "Well, don''t say it, okay." Ye Xuan begged for mercy.


    "Humph." Ying Yao grunted coldly, not talking.


    Duanmu Qiyuan only noticed Ye Xuan and others who were optimistic about the show here, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Relax, solve you, I will let him go to accompany my family Leir." Duanmu Qiyuan sneered.


    "Duanmu old man, I fight with you." A seriously injured person roared behind him and rushed out.


    He wanted to explode himself. Ye Xuan had already seen this.


    The most threatening thing in the Golden Age is not others, but the self-destructive Golden Dan.


    Jin Dan is all the cultivation practices of a Jin Dan master. After he exploded Jin Dan, he completely cut off his cultivation path and basically died.


    Looking at the thumb-sized thing, the black robe had a little smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Be careful, he is about to explode Jindan." Duanmu Qiyuan reminded people around him.


    "Is it possible to come up with this trick in front of me?" The black-robed man appeared in front of him, holding Jin Dan.


    At this moment, the originally horrifying pressure subsided instantly, as if it had never happened.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan said silently, "If you explode, you will explode, and there are so many words, shout it out, is it not to let others be wary."


    Jin Buchang wiped the sweat on his head and did not answer the call.


    At this moment, Duanmu Qiyuan launched another attack.


    For a time, everyone fought again.


    This time, the method is even more fierce, and it is simply death or disability.


    At the same time, Jin Dan master exploded several times, dragging the person next to him directly to hell.


    The black robe crushed the Jindan, and then walked towards Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the man in black robe, Ye Xuan stood alert immediately.


    The person in front of him can touch the edge of Yuan babyhood.


    Yan Wuxue had blocked Yan Tianqiang, and Long Tianao also made preparations for fighting at any time.


    There are only three gods, Ye Xuan, and Ying Yao.


    I saw the black robe came over, looked at Ye Xuan, and then turned his eyes to Yingyao over there.


    Suddenly, he knelt down halfway.


    This scene completely dumbfounded the people next to it.


    "Miss." The black robe said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, how many times have I said it, I don''t need to do this." Ying Yao jumped down hurriedly and lifted the black robe on the ground.


    "The rules can''t be discarded." The black robe said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all old antiques." Ying Yao grunted, then released her hand.


    After the salute, the man in black robe stood up and stood behind Ying Yao. He didn''t say a word to the surrounding Ye Xuan and others, just like a guard.


    Seeing such a movement, Yan Tianqiang over there was a little dumbfounded.


    These black-robed people are all under the leadership of Ying Yao, and what Ye Xuan said just now can''t afford it, and it is indeed true.


    The action here was caught by Murong Batian over there. When he saw the black robe kneeling, he smiled.


    It is the so-called first to capture the king, and the first to shoot the horse.


    "Grab that girl." Murong Batian shouted, and immediately, only a dozen of golden masters left, rushed over here.


    Duanmu Qiyuan would make them do what they wanted, entangled those people.


    As for the few people who rushed past, they were solved by the black robe.


    The first time I saw the black robe shot, it was as if the Jindan period in front of me was like a child holding a sword. Although it was threatening, it did not have any lethality.


    A difficult quarter, in this quarter, many people died.


    Seeing that no one was coming, the black robe said a word to Ying Yao, then flashed into the palace over there.


    After a quarter of an hour, the ground was already full of corpses without any blood.


    Because the blood had followed the rules and poured into the faucet.


    "It''s about to start." The Divine Operator said seriously.


    "Yes, so much blood should be enough." Ye Xuan also looked upright.


    "Oh, Ying Yao, what the person said to you just now." Ye Xuan felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nothing. Uncle just let me in for a while, as if I need to preside over a ceremony." Ying Yao smiled.


    "Ritual? Who is that uncle, and why do you have to let you preside over it?" Ye Xuan asked again.


    "I don''t know, there are many rules in our family, especially in this kind of ceremony, I don''t understand it. As for the uncle, that is my father''s fellow brother, treat me well, this time he secretly agreed to me Otherwise, my father would not let me come to such a place. "Ying Yao finished, sitting on the railing again.


    "You will follow us for a while, and the ceremony is not allowed to preside over." Ye Xuan said a bit harshly.


    "Why, why should I listen to you?" Ying Yao looked at Ye Xuan, disdainfully.


    "Why? Because I want to save your life, but also our lives. I don''t want to be hunted down by your father as soon as I go out." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    He felt that this sacrifice was not that simple.


    Moreover, the young uncle of Ying Yao gave Ye Xuan a very gloomy feeling, just like a man who played tricks and tricks all year round.

 Chapter 659： Win money

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The battle over there is over. On the side of the family, everyone except Xi Gonghan and Murong Batian is dead.


    And Duanmu Qiyuan, this meeting also stopped hands, because, the palace over there.


    At this moment, there was a very strong breath in the palace over there, which was overwhelming and made everyone shake involuntarily.


    Even Ye Xuan couldn''t bear his sword heart at the moment, and Jian Qi seemed to be out of body at any time.


    Only Yingyao seems to feel nothing.


    She looked at the people around her curiously and then asked: "Ye Xuan, what''s wrong with you."


    Where can Ye Xuan speak? This will be suppressing the sword energy in his body with all his strength.


    The last ten meters of blood slowly flowed into the faucet over there, and that breath was slowly subsided.


    After calming down, everyone was relieved for a long time.


    After a minute of rest, the **** operator pointed to Ye Xuandao: "We have to go in and see."


    Before waiting for Ye Xuan to speak, the man in black robe over there came out and came to Ying Yao.


    "Miss, please invite you to host." The black robe said in a deep voice.


    That tone has a bit of a threat.


    "No, she can''t." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Are you?" The man in black robe asked coldly.


    "I''m her man, I won''t let her go." Ye Xuan said, pulling Yingyao directly behind him.


    "What are you talking about!" The chill on the black robe''s face became more serious.


    "I said, I am her man, wherever I am, she must be there." Ye Xuan replied lightly.


    "Ye Xuan." Ying Yao mumbled slightly red.


    "Shut up, men talk, women are not allowed to interject." Ye Xuan shouted.


    Hearing this, Ying Yao was stunned, and then came out after struggling.


    The God Operator also greeted him at this time, standing with Ye Xuan.


    Ying Yao is with them, which is undeniable.


    If there is something wrong with Ying Yao here, after going out, Ying Tianxia will definitely ask them to settle the account as soon as possible.


    In the face of the winning world that has entered the infancy, the Emperor Xuancheng is likely to be directly destroyed.


    Ye Xuan saw this through, and then he said so.


    "Haha, I want to be the son-in-law of our winner. I''ll take a look. You have some strength." The black robe suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Strength? You''ll know it if you try it." Broken Blade didn''t know when it had appeared in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Okay, young and frivolous, it looks a bit." The black robe looked at Ying Yao over there, then praised Ye Xuan.


    "You take good care of Yingyao, if something happens to her, we don''t have to go out, because going out is death." Ye Xuan said to Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao next to them.


    The two nodded in a hurry. Ye Xuan was not kidding.


    Yan Wuxue also nodded his head, to be honest, today''s events have caused a great blow to his self-esteem. Now, Ye Xuan has become a talker, and what he says is what he says.


    Looking at them, Ye Xuancai turned to look at Ying Yao.


    "Miss Ying, you will listen to me this time. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it. Please cooperate." Ye Xuan said very gently.


    Ying Yao is not a fool, but he is just getting angry with Ye Xuan.


    At this time, she also saw a trace of something wrong, especially the uncle''s tone to her, which had never happened before, and it was very abnormal.


    Watching Ying Yao nodded slowly, Ye Xuan went out.


    "Boy, our winner does not collect waste." The black robe said coldly.


    "Oh, Jindan period is waste in my eyes." Ye Xuan directly pushed back.


    "Okay, it''s a bit domineering. I''ll see if I win. Today, the strong guys have a few pounds or a few pounds." Then, a black spirit hit Ye Xuan.


    Feeling the power contained in the black air, Ye Xuan turned around and hid.


    The black gas fell to the ground, and a big pit was blown out directly on the ground.


    The floor made of bluestone will become black directly.


    "Sword out." The broken blade in Ye Xuan''s hand flew out directly, very fast.


    "A magic weapon? I also have it." The black robe said, and a tiger charm appeared in his hand.


    Look at the material, it seems to be made of bronze.


    In the moment he took it out, Ye Xuan felt that there were tigers everywhere.


    It is so real, so immersive.


    Bao Yuan Shouyi, Ye Xuan abandoned the tiger roar.


    "Fen." The man in black robe said, the tiger symbol in his hand became several directly, and then the same momentum appeared.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan only felt that there were several tigers standing in front of him, each of which was so awe-inspiring.


    "That''s it? Broken blade, divided." Ye Xuan coldly snorted, a trick was pinched out, and several broken blades appeared immediately in front of him.


    Unanimously, the broken blade is directly intertwined with the tiger symbol.


    And the two were not idle, fighting directly next to each other.


    Sword qi flying, black qi fluttering.


    It can be said that it is inseparable, and no one can help others.


    "Tiger Xiaoxia." The black robe held the tiger charm, and a black tiger rushed directly at Ye Xuan.


    "Heavenly sword destroys the world." Ye Xuan carried the broken blade, and the momentum of the broken blade skyrocketed a lot.


    With a sword slashing, the tiger formed by the black gas turned into two halves, and then disappeared.


    The black robe couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, looking at Ye Xuan in disbelief.


    Immediately afterwards, he spit blood.


    Ye Xuan here just took a step back, and nothing happened.


    "Yes, you really surprised me." The black robe wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then smiled.


    "Thank you for the praise, you won''t be taken away to win Yao." Ye Xuan whispered with a broken blade.


    "Haha." The black robe laughed strangely, and then directly flashed into the palace over there.


    And this scene surprised everyone around me.


    What is this and what, Ye Xuan can actually defeat the black robe.


    You have to know that the strength of the black robe can kill the Jindan period. So, isn''t Ye Xuan the same as him.


    Thinking of this, Murong Batian was completely afraid.


    Just now he was prepared to lead the disaster, if Ye Xuan now pursued it, wouldn''t it be done.


    And Duanmu Qiyuan over there was also very surprised. He knew the strength of the black robe and could defeat the black robe. Ye Xuan was temporarily unable to provoke.


    Yan Wuxue has been completely silly, and the blow is more severe than the previous blow.


    "Ye Xuan." The **** operator came over and stood behind Ye Xuan, secretly supporting Ye Xuan with his own hands.


    Jin Buchang also noticed this and walked over to protect Ye Xuan.


    There is only Ying Yao, who is full of little stars at the moment, looking at Ye Xuan in admiration

 Chapter 660： Resurrected

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For a time, everyone was immersed.


    His eyes gathered on Ye Xuan''s body. At this moment, he was the focus of the audience.


    Under this vision, Ye Xuan knew his situation.


    Just now, not only the black robe was injured, but he also suffered a lot of resilience. Otherwise, would he let him leave so easily.


    But now Ye Xuan cannot reveal these.


    Once exposed to his injuries, Duanmu Qiyuan over there will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Fortunately, the Divine Operator and Jin Buchang were supported here, otherwise, the blood on Ye Xuan''s throat would have spewed out.


    Forcibly depressing the blood in the throat, Ye Xuan began to condition his body.


    After a few breaths, I felt a lot better, and Ye Xuancai walked towards the railing.


    Leaning on the railing, Ye Xuancai slowly raised his head and looked at Duanmu Qiyuan and others over there.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too powerful. No one can beat your uncle except my father. You actually won." Ying Yao smiled and took a picture on Ye Xuan''s chest.


    Immediately, the pain broke out again.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s awkward expression, Ying Yao was a little flustered.


    "Don''t ask why, pretending I''m okay." Ye Xuan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Ying Yao froze for a second, then pretended to be casual, "This is like my man."


    Seeing this, the Divine Operator was relieved.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to go in and see, there must be something terrible happening inside." Shen Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but be careful, although winning money is injured, it is still very dangerous." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "I went in too." Yan Wuxue stood up at this time.


    "Let''s go in and see, so much happened. I don''t know what happened." Long Tianao and others stood up one after another.


    Ye Xuan looked at a few people, silenced, then nodded slowly.


    Whether it is curiosity, or if you want to win the treasure, Ye Xuan will not stop.


    Seeing Ye Xuan agree, the group walked directly to the gate over there.


    Duanmu Qiyuan did not stop because Ye Xuan was still standing there.


    Bypassing Duanmu Qiyuan, he walked toward the gate.


    On this side, only Ying Yao, Ye Xuan, and the gold standing next to Ye Xuan were left.


    "Jin Buchang, you look around to see if there is a way out. I feel that there may be something terrifying happening," Ye Xuan ordered.


    Jin Buxuan knew that since Ye Xuan said so, he must have known something.


    "Yes, young master." Jin Bu turned up and looked around.


    The entire central hall is not large or small, as large as three football fields.


    Jin Buxuan began to walk around the railing and looked around.


    "Ying Yao, if there is any danger in a while, you must leave immediately." Ye Xuanding advised.


    "No." Ying Yao directly refused.


    "Do you have to let your father chase us down?" Ye Xuan showed a little smile.


    "Just want it." Ying Yao nodded.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, but just smiled bitterly.


    To be honest, Ying Yao can leave, he and others have a ray of life, if you bring Ying Yao, then there is only a dead end.


    You know, Ying Yao is the baby girl who wins the world.


    After disappearing for so long, Win World will definitely receive the news, maybe this will be outside.


    As long as she escapes and wins the world, she will definitely shoot, and the chance for herself to survive will be greatly increased.


    On the contrary, it is different. If Ying Yao followed others, it would be okay if something went wrong. If something went wrong, winning the world would not let you wait so easily.


    Moreover, they and others have also lost that powerful assistance, so to speak, winning Yao Yao is the most beneficial to them.


    However, this girl, Ying Yao, would be stubborn, and Ye Xuan could not treat her.


    After taking a sip of wine, Ye Xuan tried to calm down the violent sword in his body.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, there is a terrifying breath in the palace over there.


    Immediately, the entire central hall shook and seemed to collapse at any time.


    At this time, Xigong Han and Murong Batian walked towards Ye Xuan.


    "City Lord Ye, see you again." Xi Gonghan asked with a chuckle.


    "I don''t know what happened to the two of you?" Ye Xuan asked playfully.


    "Pray for the help of Ye Chengzhu, as long as the two of us leave here, there will be a poster." Xi Gong said in a cold voice.


    "Leave, do you think you can leave now?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "As long as Lord Ye is willing, we will naturally be able to leave, and please also Lord Lord Ye can help." Xi Gonghan pleaded again.


    Murong Batian has the same attitude, this will look forward to Ye Xuan.


    "I try as much as possible." Ye Xuan said silently for a few seconds.


    Hearing Ye Xuan agreed, the two were relieved at the same time.


    Without him, with Ye Xuanzai, and not afraid of Duanmu Qiyuan''s hands over there, the two can now get rid of that threat for the time being.


    While the three were chatting, the gate of the palace over there shattered directly, and black shadows rolled from the inside and landed on the ground.


    Ye Xuan remembered the person brought by Long Tianao.


    "What happened inside, young master." Jin Buchang hurried to Ye Xuan.


    "I saw it. Be careful." Ye Xuanding instructed, and then blocked in front of Ying Yao.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Ying Yao''s mouth showed a sweet smile.


    This may be the feeling of love, anyway, Ying Yao thinks so.


    The door was broken, and those people were dead when they landed, and the blood in the body disappeared.


    Duanmu Qiyuan just stood aside and saw that the God Operator ran out in a panic, followed by Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang.


    The God Operator is better, as for Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang, there will be blood everywhere.


    The three had just left the gate, and a figure flew out again.


    Ye Xuan was bloodless, Ye Xuan frowned and saw.


    The flames fell to the ground, the stone slabs on the ground were directly sinking, and the surrounding area burst with more than 20 meters.


    The two legs were immediately broken, and blood flowed from the knee.


    The bizarre scene appeared again, and the blood floated directly to the gate there, at a fast speed.


    Seeing this, the broken blade had appeared in Ye Xuan''s hands, his eyes fixed on the door over there.


    Shen Suanzi and others ignored Yan Wuxue and came directly to Ye Xuan, standing with him.


    "What happened." Ye Xuan asked anxiously.


    "The person inside was resurrected, and the man in black robe won money to resurrect. His strength is strong. If it is not blocked by the blood and blood, we may all be folded inside." Blood quickly answered.


    "Resurrection?" Ye Xuan mumbled, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes.

 Chapter 661： End

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Just after Ye Xuan had just shouted, the black air over there had invaded Ying Yao''s body, and her complexion was immediately black.


    Immediately afterwards, a great force directly overturned two people.


    Turned over and looked at Ying Yao in front of him, already unconscious.


    Thinking of Ying Yao''s firm and uncompromising look, Ye Xuan was angry.


    He screamed in the sky, and then suddenly turned to look at the invincible win over there.


    Win invincible was frightened by Ye Xuan''s eyes, which was not what humans should have.


    "Break me." Ye Xuan shouted in anger.


    The original dying Dantian shattered directly.


    The spiritual power directly overflowed the body, and Ye Xuan became particularly irritable.


    "Broken Pill?" Whispered Invincible.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes had turned red at the moment, and that look was particularly terrible.


    "Ying Yao''s life, you come to the top."


    With that, Ye Xuan pinched a trick, and the giant sword above his head shook it a few times.


    "Humph, it''s just a girl movie." Win invincible said indifferently.


    "Yes, just a girl movie." Ye Xuan replied coldly.


    Severe Jianqi has drawn Dao Jian marks on the surrounding stone walls.


    Even the floor at the foot of Invincible has been completely smashed.


    His figure sank by about a centimeter, the original glistening dragon robe, which would have been covered with dust.


    "It''s useless, and it''s useless to struggle anymore." After winning invincible, his hands were wrapped around, and at the same time the black energy surged over again.


    "Hundreds of rivers."


    I saw the black gas surging constantly, and at the same time, it slowly began to condense.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan did not rush into action. He wanted to completely solve the invincible win, whether it was life or will.


    And after the outside world was on the ground, there was a panic in my heart, and I just felt something disappeared.


    With a strong depression, he directly solved the chain door there with a punch.


    The originally tough Tie Suomen, under his first punch, burst directly.


    Chains of chains became segments, falling to the ground.


    And the gold inside did not change, and others were blown out by this sudden breath.


    After landing, everyone couldn''t help but spit blood.


    Looking at the person who came in there, the God Operator smiled.


    "Win the world."


    "God operator, my daughter." Winning the world said coldly.


    "Inside, Ye Xuan''s side." The Divine Operator said with a smile.


    After listening to the world, Ying Tian rushed directly into it.


    But when he reached the bronze gate, he was stopped by those invisible sword qi.


    And here, he can already clearly see the scene there.


    Especially the sword on Ye Xuan''s head is infinitely powerful.


    Although he was able to get rid of this sword spirit now, he didn''t do it because Ye Xuan''s body could not help this kind of backlash.


    Seeing the emergence of the world of winning, the invincible heart sank.


    To be honest, he did not expect to win so fast.


    "Win invincible, everything should be repaid." Ye Xuan said with a very fierce expression on his face.


    "Ye Xuan, you are always just a ants." Win invincible taunted.


    "Then try it, Wan Jian will be one."


    As Ye Xuan''s spiritual power fluctuated, the broken blade on his head split directly over there.


    The invisible sword gas directly shattered the crystal on the top of the head, and from the top of the head, there were cracks.


    Faced with this shocking blow, he won''t dare to have the slightest intent to win invincible.


    I saw that the black qi in front of him gathered directly in his hands, and carried the sword qi against the broken blade.


    At the moment of contact, the surrounding floor plates burst.


    At the same time, the surrounding walls exploded and rubble flew.


    "Useless." Win invincible sneered.


    The black qi above the two hands was more intense at the moment, and even actually extended the sword qi, entwined at Ye Xuan.


    "It''s not over yet," Ye Xuan said, biting through his fingers, Ling Kong pointed at the broken blade several times.


    Immediately afterwards, with a left hand shot, the broken blade directly broke through the black gas and passed through the body of Invincible.


    The palace behind the invincible only turned into a ruin in a moment, and at the same time, a little light appeared behind him.


    It was caused by Jian Qi, and shot directly through the tomb.


    Looking at the hole in his heart, I won''t believe it.


    He reached over and patted fear, and finally fell straight down.


    Seeing that Invincible had fallen, Ye Xuan couldn''t support it, and fell directly to the ground, unconscious.


    Winning the world did not expect Ye Xuan to actually be able to break out such a powerful attack, and he was shocked.


    But when he saw that his daughter Ying Yao was unconscious there, he rushed past.


    Checking Xia Yingyao''s body, he won a sigh of relief.


    He used his real yuan to force out the black energy in Ying Yao''s body, and then he stopped the movement after winning the world.


    Without him, because of Ye Xuan''s blow, the entire underground palace began to break, and it could collapse at any time.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    What worries the invincible win is the surging air current.


    Without thinking about anything, he took up Ying Yao, and then carried Ye Xuan, then left,


    As for Duanmu Qiyuan over there, under the pressure just now, this society has become a waste person.


    The endless pressure is not something he can bear.


    Jian Qi entered the body and had broken his Jindan. It can be said that he is now like a waste person.


    Watching the world, the world of victory disappeared, and he was very frightened.


    But at this moment, a black gas poured into his body.


    Immediately after, he passed out.


    But after a few seconds, he opened his eyes again.


    Those were a pair of demon eyes, not the eyes of Duanmu Qiyuan at all.


    At this moment, a large stone fell from his head, hitting his head heavily.


    With one hand, the stone turned into powder.


    "Ye Xuan, win the world, I will lose it, I will take it back." The strange voice rang in the falling stone, and finally disappeared.


    The people outside such as Jin Buchang are very worried, because the God Operator just said that the ground here has been completely broken, and the atmosphere has exploded, and the entire tomb will disappear.


    When they saw that Yingtianxia came out with Yingyao and Yexuan, they were relieved.


    After landing, Yingtianxia took a pill directly to Yingyao, and at the same time urged Zhenyuan to help her resolve.


    After just a few breaths, Ying Yao''s breathing has stabilized a lot.


    And while Jin Buchang was checking Ye Xuan''s body, a loud noise rang through the Quartet. It was so shocking that he turned his head to look over and everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 662： go away

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I saw that the original tomb disappeared directly, and the air constantly washed the mountains over there.


    It was only a few seconds, and the huge mountain range, carrying that underground palace, directly turned into powder.


    Nothing left, no traces.


    If it weren''t for the things they had experienced before, they couldn''t believe what had existed here.


    "Fortunately, all came out." Jin Buxian swallowed, Shen Sheng said.


    "Father, you are finally here." A weak voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Looking down, Ying Yao woke up.


    "Well, my father is late." Winning the world is very gentle and slowly loving.


    "Yes, Ye Xuan." Ying Yao said, she would struggle to stand up.


    Yingtianxia pointed to the front, and Ye Xuanzheng was lying on a stone.


    "Is he okay." Ying Yao asked anxiously.


    Perhaps it was the wound that caused her to cough several times.


    "You be careful." Ying Tian said beautifully.


    You should know that although Ying Yao''s injury has stabilized for the time being, it has not been completely resolved.


    That black gas is not the other, but the dead gas, this will just be forced to win the world to Dantian, and did not clear it.


    "Father, Ye Xuan is all right." Ying Yao asked again.


    "He." Winning the world did not say anything.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Ying Yao grabbed Ying Tianxia''s arm and panicked.


    Looking at his daughter, how can you win the world without knowing what is going on?


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he replied: "He passed out in a coma, and there is nothing wrong."


    "Oh, then I''m relieved." Ying Yao relaxed completely, his eyes still resting on Ye Xuan over there.


    In fact, the situation is so optimistic. After the emergence, the Divine Operator tried to maintain Ye Xuan''s life.


    But the kind of crazy passing made him no way at all.


    Jian Qi had destroyed his body long ago, and his meridians were cut off, and Dan Tian was destroyed.


    Fortunately, there is also a panacea on God''s counter, which was passed down from his teacher''s door, and there is only one.


    The kind of panacea that the king is afraid of has the effect of resurrection, as long as it is not completely cut off, it can make people recover.


    But even so, the effect on Ye Xuan''s body is very small.


    Without him, Ye Xuan''s overdraft is too powerful.


    Watching the movement of the God Operator, Ying Tianxia said to Ying Yao: "Yaoer, you have a good rest, I will go over and look at the kid."


    Yingyao nodded cleverly, while drowsiness struck again, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Watching Ying Yao fall asleep, Ying Tianxia got up and came to Ye Xuan.


    When he brought Ye Xuan out, he already knew Ye Xuan''s situation.


    Not bad, but bad.


    Ye Xuan is basically similar to a dead man. Of course, the only difference is that he is still a little angry.


    "Senior Senior, save our young master." Jin Buxuan kneeled directly under Yingtian, full of prayers.


    On that kneel, there was no hesitation, no muddy water.


    The former president of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas actually knelt in front of a person like this.


    Yingtianxia looked at the gold in front of him and didn''t pay attention, but reached out and held Ye Xuan''s pulse.


    At the moment of contact, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Turning his head to look at the God Operator, he was shocked.


    "Did you put that pill?" Ying Tianxia asked.


    The God Operator just nodded silently, and didn''t speak.


    "This kid is really blessed, and you are willing to be willing." Ying Tianxia shook his head.


    "There is no willingness to give up, it''s just a panacea. Compared to life, it''s something outside of the body." The God Operator smiled bitterly.


    "Well, since you have spent so much effort, I also try, if you are lucky, maybe you can really get a life back." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    "Then there will be work for you." The **** operator thanked.


    "If it were not for my daughter, I would not agree to such a thankless thing. Also, don''t be too happy. I can only try my best to survive, depending on the character of this kid. "Win the world said.


    "This time I owe you a favor." The Divine Operator added.


    Winning the world, how can you not know what the God Operator said, just want to make yourself more dedicated.


    "For a human relationship, it hasn''t been so long since the God of Fortune Gate, but I accepted the human relationship, and the rest, it depends on his life." Ying Tianxia smiled a little, and then took Ye Xuan and Ying Yao away.


    Seeing the figure of Ying Tianxia disappearing, Jin Buchang stood up.


    "Senior arithmetic operator, can our young master wake up." Jin Buchang asked urgently.


    "I don''t know, it''s all destiny, I hope he can wake up, but before that, you still think about how to face the entanglement of those forces. You know, this time, the major families have suffered heavy losses, but the Emperor Xuancheng is There is a disaster. "Shen operator said in a deep voice.


    "Young Master''s Emperor Xuancheng, no one can take it, whoever dare to reach out, I will chop off their arms." Jin Bu said domineeringly.


    At this moment, it seems that he has once again returned to the heyday of the Sihai Chamber of Commerce. The kind of decisiveness is unparalleled.


    "Golden Governor, this time, Xigong Han remembered the affection. When Emperor Xuancheng opened his mouth, I will die with Xigong Han." Xigong Han said in a deep voice.


    "Master Xigong, I hope you don''t forget what you said." Jin Buchang nodded slowly.


    "Don''t dare." Xi Gonghan finished, took out a jade pendant, stayed with Jin Buchang, and left.


    Yan Tianqiang also came over, explained some things, and left.


    Only Long Tianao, at this moment, he is just a lonely man.


    With the disciples in, none came out.


    Looking at Jin Buchang, Long Tianao hesitated for a long time before saying: "If Emperor Xuancheng does not despise me, I am willing to enter."


    Jin didn''t change it, his eyes lit up, and he quickly looked at the mouth: "Never let go."


    Long Tianao heard this, and silently stood aside.


    At this moment, there were no people around, and some were desolate.


    The Duanmu family of Qinglongcheng, this time can be described as a serious injury, and there is no way to consider the situation here.


    "Okay, it''s time to leave." The Divine Operator sighed and walked towards the direction of Emperor Xuancheng.


    Jin Buchang followed Long Tianao behind him without saying a word.


    After a few people disappeared, those who watched the lively crowd came around.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the mountains that originally contained the treasure disappeared.


    With the kind of domineering momentum just now, each of them still had a lingering fear.


    That is the real power of heaven and earth, and there is no way to resist it.


    The pit in front is the best proof.


    At the same time, everyone was curious about what was happening inside. You know, only a few people were alive.

 Chapter 663： Prepare in advance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I''m going, so domineering power."


    "Yes, this is simply a crushing type, which is not something that can be played by people at all."


    "However, so many people have entered, why only a few of them came out alive."


    "I don''t know, something must have happened inside."


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on in it, one thing I can be sure is that this world is going to be chaotic."


    "Yes, each family has lost so many people and will not be willing to give up."


    "Emperor Xuancheng is in danger. The forces of those families are gathered together, and any forces must be destroyed."


    "Perhaps, let''s stop discussing it, in case those people throw their anger on us, it''s more than worth it."


    "Good, wait to see the Tianji newspaper." ...


    The onlookers had different opinions, and they also understood that they just stayed for a while and then left.


    The only thing left here is the last footprints of those people.


    In the Emperor Xuan City, Jin Buchang explained Ye Xuan''s situation in 1510.


    Liu Piaopiao almost fainted, and Li Yaoya gritted her teeth, holding her angry.


    "Now the biggest problem is not the other, but Emperor Xuancheng and Emperor Gate. Next, all forces will gather." The Divine Operator reminded.


    Hearing this, Li Yaoya clenched his fists and said: "Emperor Xuan City belongs to Ye Xuan. No one can change this point. As for the Emperor Gate, it is just time to hone it."


    "Yes, who dares us to invade Emperor Xuancheng at this time, I must let them come and go." Liu Piaopiao said coldly, that way, Jin couldn''t help but shivered.


    "Well, I will stay in the Emperor Xuancheng. If I need to get shot, come to me." After the **** operator finished, he retreated.


    Although he is Ye Xuan''s brother, Ye Xuan City belongs to Ye Xuan. He can help, but he can''t really participate in the decision.


    Seeing the **** operator left, Liu Piaopiao said coldly to Jin Buxian: "Jin Buxian, Tian Luo Di Wang spread out, I want to know everyone''s news, and directly open the danger warning of S level, I want to let the entire Emperor Xuancheng Enter the state of preparation. "


    "Yes, grandma." Jin Buchang nodded quickly.


    "Also, let the people of the Emperor''s Gate also go out. At this moment, the husband''s life and death are unknown, and the Emperor Xuancheng will also be invaded. They don''t have to practice slowly, and they fight life and death. This is the fastest way to improve their strength." Liu Piaopiao Road.


    "But." Hesitant to change the gold.


    You know, the people in the Emperor''s Gate, but Ye Xuan spent a lot of time to organize the team, just throw it out, I feel a bit inappropriate.


    "But what can you see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain, and tell them that the Emperor Gate does not need the weak, everyone in the Emperor Gate, after stepping out of the Emperor Profound City, must have the momentum to rule the world, otherwise, no outsiders are required to do it. , I will personally eradicate them. "Liu Piao Piao said domineeringly.


    Before, because of the presence of Ye Xuan, she only helped to deal with it. Now, she has completely revealed her own light.


    "Yes, grandma." Jin Buying said again.


    "Long Tianao." Liu Piaopiao looked at Long Tianao''s voice over there.


    "I''m here." Long Tianao stood up.


    "Since you have joined our Emperor Xuancheng, I will not treat you as an outsider. You will assist the demon and purge all the spies in the city. I want to make every family break their eyes in the Emperor Xuancheng." In a word, he said very firmly.


    "Young grandma, this is a bit wrong." Jin Buhuan raised doubts.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. Since so many people want to annex us, we still have so much control over them. Before that, God Tree made them jealous. This will add to such a thing, and those people will not be willing to give up." Liu Piao Piao laughed coldly.


    "However, if you do this, the city will cause panic." Is Jin Jinhuan still a little worried? The war is imminent. If the city is in chaos, the chances of winning may be halved.


    "We must settle inside first, and I won''t say much about it. I have only one word. In three days, within three days, I want Emperor Xuancheng to be under my control. No matter what method is used, some people resist, don''t kill. . "Liu Piaopiao is killing at this moment.


    "Yes." Long Tianao agreed directly this time.


    "Okay, next, I''ll see how they can treat Emperor Xuancheng." Liu Piaopian murmured.


    A small meeting directly determined the attitude of Emperor Xuancheng.


    Within three days, the family outside was planning in secret.


    After all, such a famous opportunity for a teacher, they will not let go.


    Especially the God Tree, they have been greedy for a long time.


    And in the Emperor Xuan City, it is also surging.


    The figure of the guards appeared on the street endlessly, and at the same time, for the detectives, they directly took the means of extermination.


    For a time, people in the Emperor Xuan City were panicked.


    And those who cover the spies, Li Yaoyao did not leave his hand and directly slaughtered.


    Within three days, I don''t know how many people died.


    Numerous eyeliners were pulled out directly, and everyone in the Emperor Xuancheng knew that a storm was coming.


    "It seems there will be a war here, and I don''t know if we can withstand this time."


    "It''s not clear, but I believe that it''s not accidental that Emperor Xuancheng puffed up."


    "Good, although there are many people, but there are also many people in our Emperor Xuan City."


    "That being said, what can ordinary people like us do, but they have only cultivated a basic method."


    "But after practicing the method given by the city master, we are the people of the Emperor Xuan City. No matter life or death, the city master gives us a chance to go first. Even if I kill myself, I will stand on the side of the city master."


    "Yes, if anyone just said that kind of discouragement, don''t blame me Li Erniu for looking down on you."


    "That is, people who live in the Emperor Xuan City, they will die in the Emperor Xuan City."


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan had benefited from the Emperor Xuan City, which would be exceptionally united together.


    On the Emperor Gate side, everyone heard Liu Piaopiao''s order.


    After hesitation, a small number of people retreated.


    There are not many members, and only a few will be left.


    For those who quit, Liu Piaopiao did not wave the butcher knife.


    In her words, those people have no possibility of progressing in this life.


    "Well, since you have chosen to stay, then go to fight, I have seen the future of our Emperor Xuancheng." Jin Buchang said solemnly.


    Everything is preparing for what is coming.


    Everything is so methodical, there is no trace of loops.


    Everything is so serious, without a little slack.


    The Emperor Xuancheng at this moment seems not to be a piece of meat on the board, but a phoenix reborn.


    At this moment, Emperor Xuancheng has already begun to move forward, and no one can stop him.

 Chapter 664： A month

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s side is still the same.


    Ye Xuan''s coma did not wake up, which made the world a bit discouraged.


    After more than 20 days, Ye Xuan still only had that dangling breath, without any progress.


    Ying Yao has already woken up and is in good health.


    Every day, she stood beside Ye Xuan for 24 hours, caring about his body changes all the time.


    Watching her daughter''s little weight loss and a little haggardness, it was painful to win the world.


    Sometimes, he even wanted to completely solve Ye Xuan, so as not to hurt his daughter.


    However, this idea only appeared for a while, and was abandoned by Win World.


    Because he knew his daughter too well, Ye Xuan died, and the consequences might be more serious.


    This morning, people from outside sent the latest issue of Tianji.


    Looking at the above news about Emperor Xuancheng, Yingtianxia frowned.


    "Has it become like this?" Yingtian said sinkingly.


    "Master, each family''s persecution of Emperor Xuancheng is getting stronger and stronger. Are we really not going to shoot?" Shen Sheng, a black robe next to him, asked.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it, and the old guys hidden in the dark will also do it. The only thing I can help is to stop those old guys, Emperor Xuancheng''s things, but also need it to experience the past by themselves." Road.


    "That lady over there." The black robe said hesitantly.


    "It''s still the same, you can pass this heavenly machine." Yingtianxia reached out and stroked the news about Emperor Xuancheng above, and then the words changed, and the original bad news directly became good news.


    The black robe took over the Tianji newspaper and then retreated.


    "Ye Xuan, how many people have you involved in your own heart, and even I have been mobilized by you. It''s really amazing." Yingtianxia took a sip of tea and murmured.


    Ying Yao was relieved to see the news in the Tianji newspaper.


    Stretching her hand and stroking Xia Xuan''s cheek, she whispered: "Ye Xuan, now you are missing, you wake up and everything is fine."


    But Ye Xuan, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t move at the moment, and couldn''t say anything.


    A little time has passed, a month has passed.


    Within this month, the most important news in the Tianji News was about the Emperor Xuancheng.


    Various situations were sorted out by the Tianji Pavilion, and then passed on to the people of the world.


    The most striking of them is nothing else, but the fierceness of God''s counter.


    One formation directly killed more than a thousand people.


    Although more than a thousand people are all congenital masters, but this is enough to shake the world.


    At the same time, the history of Shensuanmen was also found.


    Secondly, it is nothing but the Emperor''s Gate.


    Twelve sons of Emperor Men, this is what the outsiders call them.


    Originally just a congenital person, in just one month, six people have broken through the Ningdan period.


    All are forced, there is no other way.


    War is the best time to rise.


    The twelve sons of Emperor Men, the twelve people, each one has a firm heart, and each person has a lot of life passing by.


    The twelve sons after the breakthrough have completely become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    This siege is undoubtedly a big wave of sand, making the elite stand out.


    In addition, the third place is Long Tianao.


    No one thought that such a proud giant would actually join Dixuan City and become the sharpest sword in Dixuan City.


    Many raids were blocked by Long Tianao with his own abilities.


    Although he is unconscious now, no one disobeys him.


    Since then, it is the world.


    When the Tianluodi Net of Emperor Xuancheng was fully revealed, everyone was shocked.


    Even Tianji Pavilion was surprised.


    For this matter, Tian Jizi also went to the Emperor Xuan City for a while.


    Since then, there has been no news.


    In the Tianji newspaper, there is very little information from the Tianluodi.com.


    This month, Liu Piao Piao in the Emperor Xuan City was already haggard.


    Both positively and secretly, they have received many attacks.


    Fortunately, there was a formation on the side of the **** tree, and those talents did not succeed.


    Emperor Gate, at this time, has also developed.


    Although the number is not large, each one is loyal and outstanding.


    Even Duan Murong was discussing with Liu Piaopiao at the moment to coordinate the management of Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Piao Piao, when do you say your husband will come back." Duan Murong took a sip of tea and asked with some expectation.


    "I don''t know, no matter when, after he comes back, I will give him a complete Emperor Xuancheng." Liu Piaopiao said in a deep voice.


    "Well, yes, after a month, those people are going crazy." Duan Murong sorted out his emotions.


    "Yes, Xi Gonghan''s chess piece should also move." Liu Piao said indifferently.


    Speaking of Xigong Han, this person really gave Duan Murong a glance.


    He also fulfilled his promise and sent a hole card.


    With this hole card, Liu Piaopiao has at least one more chance of winning.


    "Young grandma." Jin Buchang came in from the outside.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?" Liu Piaopiao asked with a frown.


    "No, it was Yan Tianqiang, he brought people here." Jin Buxuan replied.


    "Yan Tianqiang? After so many days, he finally showed up." Liu Piaopiao said sarcastically.


    "See you?" Duan Murong asked.


    "See, why not see." Liu Piao Piao said playfully.


    "Young grandma, I have arranged for the meeting room outside." Jin Buchang said at this time.


    "Go, follow me for a while, this Yan Tianqiang." Liu Piaopiao said, got out of the door.


    In the parlor, Yan Tianqiang was drinking tea over there, and there was some dignity in his eyebrows.


    Seeing Liu Piaopiao coming in, he got up quickly.


    "Yancheng Lord, I don''t know what is the price of our Emperor Xuancheng." Liu Piaopiao said yin and yang strangely.


    When Yan Tianqiang heard this, he smiled bitterly.


    "Mrs. Liu, I''m here to help." Yan Tianqiang said.


    "Help? We can''t afford it." Liu Piaopiao said again.


    "Mrs. Liu, I know you have opinions on me, but I also have my sufferings. The power in the family is not in my hands. I can hold on for so long, so that Yanhuangcheng will not participate. It is already my limit." Yan Tianqiang whispered.


    "If the Yancheng Lord is here to give credit, please leave. Our Emperor Xuancheng persisted for a month, and did not collapse. There is one more Yanhuang City, and there is not much less." Liu Piaopiao is to catch people Too.


    "Mrs. Liu, I think you misunderstood. Lord Yecheng saved my life. I have five feelings. Today, I paid you more than a hundred pounds for Yan Tianqiang." Yan Tianqiang said in a deep voice.


    "Leave it to me, Lord Yan, are you kidding me?" Liu Piaopiao said lightly.


    "Mrs. Liu, I am Yan Tianqiang not the kind of ungrateful villain." Yan Tianqiang was a little angry.

 Chapter 665： One hundred thousand mountains

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Looking at Yan Tianqiang''s eyes, Liu Piaofu didn''t speak.


    Everyone stood like this, no one said a word.


    Yan Tianqiang also lowered his head, ashamed at the moment.


    "Okay, since Yancheng Lord said so, then I agreed." Liu Piaopiao said suddenly.


    Duan Murong frowned as she heard this.


    Jin Buchang did not intervene, because the person in charge of Emperor Xuancheng was Liu Piaopiao at the moment.


    "Thank you Mrs. Liu, can you take me to see Long Tianao? I have a panacea here to wake him up." Yan Tianqiang said gratefully.


    "Rong Rong, you take him." Since Liu Piaopiao has decided, he is not polite.


    Although Duan Murong didn''t understand the game, since Liu Piaopiao said, she had to take it away.


    Seeing that several people disappeared, Liu Piaopiao looked at the gold over there, and then said directly: "Tell me."


    "Young grandma, Tianluo just heard the news that Yan Tianqiang had betrayed Yanhuang City." Jin Buhuan hurriedly returned.


    "Betrayed Yanhuangcheng, why?" Liu Piaopiao was puzzled.


    "It seems that it is because of internal reasons, what is the specific, there is no news yet." Kim did not change.


    "Let Tianluo''s people step up their pace, I want to know what happened to Yanhuangcheng, why he Yantianqiang will come to help us." Liu Piaopiao said coldly.


    "Yes." Jin Bu nodded.


    "Oh, do you think Yan Tianqiang is sincere this time?" Liu Piao Piao turned the topic to Yan Tianqiang.


    "Young grandma, I''m not afraid to make a conclusion." Jin Bu said softly.


    "If you have anything to say directly, it is a special period now." Liu Piaopiao said softly.


    "Yes, grandma, according to the data collected by Tian Luo before, you can be sure that what Yan Tianqiang said before was true. Although he did not show up, he stopped Yan Huangcheng from participating in it by himself. Fact, therefore, 80%, Yan Tianqiang is sincere. "Jin Buxuan explained.


    "80%?" Liu Piaopiao grunted.


    She is very serious about not changing Kim.


    Jin Buchang''s ability to recognize people is comparable to five people in the Emperor Xuan City.


    "It''s really high, but now that Emperor Xuancheng can''t afford to gamble, do you understand?" Liu Piaopiao said lightly.


    "I know, so, Yan Tianqiang, I will pay attention." Jin Buchang replied softly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Piaopiao did not speak again.


    The next day, Yanhuang City also joined the momentum against the Emperor Xuancheng.


    And Tian Luo also returned news that Yan Huangcheng had a rebellion, and Yan Tianqiang lost power.


    Not only that, Yan Tianqiang''s parents also sacrificed in that accident.


    Therefore, he now joins Emperor Xuancheng just like Long Tianao.


    The world is changing, who can think of such a thing happening.


    As the days passed, the situation in Dixuan City deteriorated day by day.


    Another half month passed, and at the most critical juncture, a major event happened.


    In the westernmost part of the mainland, a different space has emerged.


    The appearance of this different space is accompanied by **** occurrence.


    "Are you going to start?" A child-faced man in Tianji Pavilion suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, many people around have opened their eyes.


    With the golden Jindan period, who can think of Tianjige still has so much hidden strength.


    "Big Elder, is Da Shi really coming?" Shen Sheng asked next to him.


    "Yes, the world is coming, but the world is also holding a big fight, and it is inevitable that there will be a **** storm." The big elder exclaimed.


    "The world can come, it''s always good." Someone said beside him.


    "Perhaps." The elder said, then slowly closed his eyes.


    No one knows what he is thinking, and no one knows what will happen afterwards.


    The old guys from other families also appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes turned away from the Emperor Xuancheng and moved towards the hundred thousand mountains over there.


    Fortunately, a hundred thousand mountains appeared, otherwise, Emperor Xuancheng was really dangerous.


    "Hundreds of thousands of mountains, it seems that the world will change." In the Emperor Xuancheng, the **** operator drank the wine and said to everyone around him.


    "What do you mean, the predecessor of God, what is this hundred thousand mountain?" Jin Buchang asked doubtfully.


    No one knows whether it is good or bad for the emergence of a different space in a hundred thousand mountains. This will all be waiting for the God Operator to say something.


    "Hundreds of thousands of mountains is just a name. His essence is still a different space. There is a saying circulating in our door of the fortune-telling. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains now, and the world is beating. After so many years, I have always thought that it is a prophecy. I didn''t expect it to be true. "The God Operator''s expression was solemn.


    "Hundreds of thousands of mountains are present, the world is in flames? Is it the troubled world?" Liu Piaopiao muttered.


    "Unclear, or chaotic world, or the trend of great prosperity." The Divine Operator took another sip.


    "What is there in the 100,000 mountains?" Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    "It''s not clear, but it will be known soon." When the arithmetic operator said this, he said nothing more.


    No matter what is inside, the current Emperor Xuancheng is always fine.


    Everything under the control of Liu Piaopiao began to recover slowly.


    All the powerful people turned their eyes to the hundred thousand mountains on one side, as if the things there were more attractive than Emperor Xuancheng.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people plotting the God Tree over there. After all, the God Tree is too much against the sky.


    On the other side, Ye Xuan was still not sober.


    The emergence of 100,000 mountains, won the world can not help but pay attention, keep moving people to check the situation of 100,000 mountains.


    "Father, what is this 100,000 mountain?" Ying Yao next to him asked curiously.


    "A hundred thousand mountains? Legend has it that the hundred thousand mountains were the holy land of the demon clan. In the ancient times, the one hundred thousand mountains disappeared, and no one knew where it went, but now they appear again. I do n¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a disaster. "Won the world sighed.


    "In the ancient times, did there really exist the ancient times?" Ying Yao asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s just too far away from now, so that no one believes that existed during that period." Ying Tianxia explained patiently.


    "What about the demon race? Really?" Ying Yao is like 100,000 why at the moment.


    "It''s not clear, maybe. I haven''t seen it, but this time the 100,000 mountains have attracted the attention of many people. Those old monsters can''t sit still. I don''t know if there are any in these 100,000 mountains. What kind of opportunity. "Win the world.


    "Opportunity? Is there any opportunity?" Ying Yao said with wide eyes.


    "Yes, according to the legend of the God of Mathematics, the appearance of the Hundred Thousand Mountain is the time of the advent of the world. It can be said that everything will be better. Of course, it is just a prophecy, which can only be used as a reference." Ying Tian said sinkingly.

 Chapter 666： Seal broken

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Oh, this is the case, but it has nothing to do with me. I''ll see if Ye Xuan wakes up." Ying Yao nodded and then jumped away.


    "This girl." Ying Tianxia looked at Ying Yao and said helplessly.


    "Master, in fact, the young lady can do this, which is actually very good." At this time, a person came out from behind and said softly.


    "It''s good. After her mother left, she followed me. It has always been cold. Now, is this a gesture that a girl should have, but I am not used to it." Said.


    "Yes, in a blink of an eye, it''s been over twenty years." The man behind sighed.


    "By the way, you go to see what is in the 100,000 mountains, but remember, safety is the first." Yingtianxia nodded.


    "Yes." The shadow disappeared directly.


    "One hundred thousand mountains, perhaps, this era can go forward again." Ying Tianxia said, slowly closing his eyes.


    While Ying Yao was sitting there at the moment, Ye Xuan hadn''t awakened yet.


    "Xiao Xuanzi, did you know that a hundred thousand mountains appeared, my father said, this may be an opportunity, your emperor Xuancheng can develop quickly, and you should wake up." Ying Yao pinched Ye Xuan Said.


    At the moment, Ye Xuan is still struggling in the dark.


    After Wan Jian''s return, Ye Xuan''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    In that endless darkness, Ye Xuan kept walking, no sound or light.


    One hundred thousand mountains are present, and everyone sent people to investigate.


    Emperor Xuancheng is also the same, led by Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang.


    Yan Tianqiang became one of the two kings of Emperor Xuancheng at the moment, and the other was naturally Long Tianao.


    The two were standing at the bottom of the 100,000 mountains at this moment, followed by a lot of people in black.


    These are Tianluo people, very mysterious.


    "Xiaoqiang, what are you talking about in these 100,000 mountains?" Long Tianao asked curiously.


    "Don''t call me Xiaoqiang. I don''t know. Did you find that no one can touch the center? I feel something exists over there." Yan Tianqiang said without a word.


    "Something exists? I think you have some nerves, what can there be, but nothing more than some beasts." Long Tianao replied.


    "Unclear, let''s see, those people don''t move, we don''t go out." Yan Tianqiang looked at the people in the distance, and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, there is no need to hide, because there is only one entrance to the 100,000 mountains, and no one can hide at the entrance.


    Waiting quietly for a long time, suddenly, someone moved.


    "It''s from the Tianji Pavilion, they actually went there, and they''re back now." Yan Tianqiang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I don''t know what news they brought back." Long Tianao also said solemnly.


    For a time, everyone turned their eyes to Tianji Pavilion.


    "What?" Tian Jizi was shocked when he heard this.


    "It seems there is something inside, otherwise Tianjizi will not show such an expression." Yan Tianqiang affirmed.


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Machine over there hesitated and shouted to the people around him: "Everyone, there is no treasure in it, there is only one seal, I hope you will not touch it."


    "Tianjizi, do you want to swallow the treasure alone?" A dissonant voice rang out.


    Looking around, it was actually Duanmu Qiyuan in Qinglong City.


    Looking at Duanmu Qiyuan, Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang frowned.


    At the moment, Duanmu Qiyuan feels a little dark, and the city is deep.


    "Master Duanmu, my Tianji Pavilion will not lie to anyone. I hope you don''t touch the seal." Tian Jizi explained.


    "You don''t touch it if you don''t touch it. Don''t think you can hide my eyes. Those of you have a faint fragrance on them. It''s the fragrance of herbs. Don''t tell me, you don''t smell it." Duan Muqi Yuan Shen said.


    "There are indeed herbs, but those are all inside the seal, and our people did not bring out anything." Tian Jizi said.


    "It''s good to admit, Tianjige does its own thing well, the rest don''t need you to worry about." Duanmu Qiyuan finished with a sneer, and then rushed directly to the center.


    As soon as he moved, all other forces were not far behind, and they followed him one after another.


    When Tian Jizi saw this, he originally wanted to stop it, but he could only sigh when he remembered what the elder had ordered before he came.


    "Something wrong, you look at the appearance of Tianjizi." Yan Tianqiang said proudly to Long Tian.


    "What''s the matter, go in quickly, it''s late, maybe there''s no soup." Long Tianao said, and he would keep up.


    "Lao Long, you wait, I''ll ask Tian Jizi." Yan Tianqiang pulled Long Tianao proudly.


    "Come on, if the good things are gone, don''t blame me for packing you up." Long Tianao said without words.


    Facing Tianjizi, Yan Tianqiang didn''t avoid it.


    "Master Yan," Tian Jizi said.


    "Tianjizi is polite, I am not the Yancheng Lord, but just a member of the Emperor Xuancheng. This time I am going to harass, I am also doubtful and want to ask." Yan Tianqiang said directly.


    "Yes, you are just Yan Tianqiang at the moment, I know what you want to ask, I can''t move there, otherwise." Tian Jizi didn''t say anything.


    When Yan Tianqiang heard this, he immediately understood.


    The **** operator said before that there are 100,000 mountains and the world is beating, that is to say, that seal is the source of the outbreak.


    "Mr. Yan, if you listen to me, you should follow us now and leave, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Tian Jizi said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Yan Tianqiang didn''t hesitate at all.


    Without him, the confusion in his mind is getting worse.


    Without saying anything, he pulled Long Tianao and walked outside.


    The people brought by Tianjizi followed them out, and after leaving the 100,000 mountains, Tianjizi resigned.


    "You just listen to Tian Jizi, in case there is any treasure in it." Long Tianao said impatiently.


    "It''s true to listen to me. Also, the predecessor of the Divine Operator may have already counted these. You see, this is the kit he gave me." Yan Tianqiang said.


    "It''s just a broken kit." Long Tianao said on his mouth, but he also knew in his heart that God''s Operator would not send out a kit for nothing.


    "I''ve been thinking on the way to come, when will this kit start, now it seems, it should be now." Yan Tianqiang smiled, and then opened the kit.


    There was a note in it with a few words written on it.


    "The seal is broken and chaotic."


    Seeing these six words, Yan Tianqiang passed Long Tianao immediately.

 Chapter 667： Monster

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I''m going, it really is." Long Tianao shouted with some exclamation.


    "Let''s go, since the predecessor of the Divine Operator said so, the world is in chaos right now, let''s go back to the Emperor Xuancheng first." Yan Tianqiang said.


    "You go back and leave me here. I''ll see what is in this seal." Long Tianao said coldly.


    "You." Yan Tianqiang didn''t expect Long Tianao to be so persistent.


    "What am I, I know what I''m doing. Besides, there is no writing on the **** calculator to ask us to go back. Even in the chaos of the world, we should figure out the reason." Long Tianao said.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you here." Yan Tianqiang didn''t plan to leave anymore.


    "No, you have to go back. Since the world is going to be in chaos, Emperor Xuancheng needs you. Rest assured, I will go back immediately as soon as things are over here." Long Tianao said.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yan Tianqiang nodded.


    But just as he was about to leave, there was a roar in the different space over there.


    That voice made Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao''s spirits a bit turbulent.


    "It''s started." Yan Tianqiang stared at the entranceway over there.


    "Unfortunately those monitors can''t send news, otherwise we will know what is going on inside." Long Tianao said bitterly.


    In this different space, all electronic signals are shielded, and no electronic equipment can deliver them at all.


    Soon, the ground began to vibrate, and at the same time, accompanied by cluttered footsteps.


    "Look, someone came out." Long Tianao pointed at the entrance over there.


    "It''s Duanmu Qiyuan, why is he covered with blood?" Yan Tianqiang recognized the person running out at a glance.


    "Behind, why are those people''s wounds so strange?" Long Tianao asked curiously.


    "Wait, look behind, what is that?" Yan Tianqiang eagerly said.


    I saw something followed by black pressure, not slow, and followed behind those people.


    "Fuck, is that a grasshopper, is it so big?" Long Tianao shouted in surprise.


    Each of those grasshoppers is as big as a fist, and a piece of black pressure does not know how many.


    Soon, the man with the broken arm in the end was caught up by the grasshoppers, and in a few seconds, only a pile of bones remained.


    "I''m going, what are these things, hurry and go." Long Tianao said, urging the people next to launch a helicopter.


    Yan Tianqiang was also surprised. The speed of blood-sucking was too great.


    Crazy ran out, each riding a vehicle, crazy escape.


    In the high sky, Yan Tianqiang used the telescope to find that behind the blood-sucking grasshoppers, there were many other animals rushing out of the entrance.


    "That''s a rhino?" Yan Tianqiang hesitated.


    "Isn''t it, then it''s a hill at all, and is the rhino eating meat?" Long Tianao said uncertainly.


    "Ah, is this the thing inside the seal?" Yan Tianqiang was completely dumbfounded.


    I thought there was only one batch. Who knows, there seems to be endless things in that entrance.


    Everything has been magnified many times, and it is extraordinarily bloodthirsty.


    "The trouble is serious, let''s go back first." Long Tianao finished, put down the telescope in his hand, he dare not look at it, this is a disaster.


    Before the two returned to the Emperor Xuan City, the news was disseminated by the Tianji Pavilion.


    For a time, everyone was in a state of panic.


    "I didn''t expect this to be the seal inside." The Divine Operator sighed.


    "If it''s just these, and it''s easy to solve, I''m afraid there are other things." Kim didn''t change sideways.


    "Yes, I am also worried about this. One hundred thousand mountains. Legend has it where the monsters are infested." The Divine Operator rubbed the temple.


    "No matter, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth, and now it is useless to consider these." Li Yaoya next to him said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, let''s make preparations first. Fortunately, our Emperor Xuancheng is not close to that place." Jin Buxuan added to the road.


    In the west of Xuanwu City, the red alert was turned on as soon as possible.


    Without it, this time the threat is too powerful.


    "Young Master, those fierce beasts are too powerful. They changed their previous personality, and they are extremely bloodthirsty. Moreover, the people under their hands can''t cause any harm." A middle-aged human with a bloodthirsty face next to him said.


    When Xi Gonghan heard this, her brow furrowed.


    He did not expect that those military forces were of no use.


    Even innate masters can only afford to protect themselves, and the Ningdan period can cause a wide range of injuries.


    Fortunately, there are still many masters in Xuanwu City.


    "If you let the people in the bloodthirsty hall, you must keep the city." Nishinomiya sighed.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and retreated.


    The Bloodthirsty Hall is the final hole card of Xi Gonghan.


    There are masters trained by Xi Gonghan himself, and there are more than 20 people in the Jindan period, including hundreds of people in the Ningdan period.


    Every one is a decisive person. Before that, he only lent the bloodthirsty hall to Liu Piaopiao, which was regarded as repayment of the previous Ang Ge.


    With the addition of Bloodthirsty Church, the situation in Xuanwu City has been improved.


    Although those animals are crazy, they are still not enough to watch the golden masters.


    At one hour, those things that broke into the Xuanwu City were solved.


    It was solved in the city, but there are many outside the city, overwhelming, everywhere.


    Among them, the hot weapons in the city have also started one after another. If something is not on it, the grasshoppers alone might just kill the city.


    After a day, Xuanwu City seemed to be soaked with blood, with blood stains everywhere, and Tim Anshan was full of pooled blood.


    After being seen by others, this picture took a breath.


    At the same time, some of the cities around Xuanwu City have been directly slaughtered, and the chickens and dogs are not left, only the bones, only the blood, and a mess.


    "The world is coming." The Divine Operator sighed.


    Within the age of the world, fighting a way forward, but this price is too great.


    Yingtianxia looked at the news in his hand and sighed.


    That was millions of people. It disappeared in such a beast tide, leaving no trace.


    "It''s all over the sky, is it the plague of annihilation?" Winning the world murmured.


    At this moment, not far from winning the world, a roar came.


    Yingtianxia stood up immediately and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t go to you, you came."


    With that said, the figure had disappeared.


    I saw that under Lishan, it was surrounded by endless beasts.


    The pre-Qin practitioners were already guarding over there, as if the two sides were facing off.


    The volley fell and looked at the dense things over there, and the face of the world won''t look good.


    He can still tell what the first things are, but he doesn''t even know the latter ones.

 Chapter 668： Cheats in the corpse

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strange shape looks like the monster seen on his atlas before.


    And with such a neat arrangement, it is very likely that those things gave birth to wisdom.


    At the moment when the sky fell, the beasts and monsters over there roared.


    In an instant, the entire Lishan was full of that roaring sound.


    Hearing this, Ying Yao came to the monitor curiously.


    Looking at the monsters and beasts over there, she couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Master, it''s all ready." A black robe walked over and said softly.


    "Well, I know. You should pay special attention to the other side of the mountain, Yao''er is over there." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    At this moment, the roar suddenly stopped.


    I saw a very fat thing jumping from there, and roared to win the world.


    With this roar, the things behind him also sent out a whole shock.


    "The beast is the beast." Yingtianxia snorted coldly, and then faced there.


    Spiritual power condenses, and a huge handprint is pressed directly.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of beasts were directly solved by the winning world.


    The stimulation of the blood caused the leading meat / ball to roar wildly.


    The monsters behind him immediately rushed over, very magnificent.


    "Solve them." Ying Tianxia said coldly, and at the same time, he rushed out first.


    For a time, the man and the beast furiously fought up.


    The battle was carried out one-sidedly, and the power of the pre-Qin Qin moralists was reflected.


    Thunder and fire were shining everywhere.


    The sound of explosions is endless.


    The entire Lishan was accompanied by fighting and began to vibrate.


    More than Lishan, all the cities at this moment have been besieged by those monsters.


    Except for the cities of some great forces, those small towns, after resisting only a few hours, completely fell behind.


    Looking at the influx of monsters and beasts, everyone was afraid.


    But no matter how scared, between life and death, no one will not resist.


    For a time, the entire continent fell into that beast tide.


    Tianji Pavilion, Suzaku City, Xuanwu City, Qinglong City, and White Tiger City are all the first to bear the brunt.


    After that, Emperor Xuancheng, Yanhuang City, Red Sea City, Sanmu City, etc., also suffered crazy attacks.


    "I''ll leave it to you over there, Xiaoqiang, don''t let these things come in." Long Tianao wiped the green blood on his face and shouted.


    "Don''t care about me, just take care of yourself." The sword in Yan Tianqiang''s hands was already full of blood, and his entire arm was scarred.


    "Freeze explosion." Long Tianao pointed at him directly in front of him.


    The space immediately began to twist, and then, a strong explosion sound directly let a large piece of your monster over there fall to the ground.


    When Emperor Xuancheng was attacked, the Divine Operator recognized that it was not a beast, nor a mutation, but an ancient monster.


    This kind of monster has begun to slowly produce wisdom. The higher the level, the more powerful the wisdom.


    "Persevere, and persevere again." The Divine Operator muttered to the Twelve Sons of the Emperor Men in front of him.


    The twelve sons of the Emperor Gate guarded the west gate. At this moment, the twelve people were covered with blood, standing on the wall and panting.


    "City Lord, haven''t you appeared yet?" One of the emperors murmured.


    Facing so many monsters, they really tried their best.


    When people are poor and powerful, they have already beheaded monsters that do not know how many.


    At first they were full of anger, at this moment, they had become numb.


    "Don''t talk about it, those gadgets are here again." Another emperor Shen said next to him.


    Immediately, the twelve originally tired people regained their spirits, carrying arms and staring coldly at the outside.


    "Give me a quarter of an hour, and after a quarter of an hour, the entire Emperor Xuancheng will be fine." The Divine Counter roared, and the two hands pinched the method faster.


    The dense copper coins on the ground were shining continually.


    After spitting out his blood, the Divine Operator closed his eyes again.


    After a quarter of an hour, the twelve emperors were unsteady and their physical strength was extremely overdrawn.


    The south side guarded by Li Yaoya on the other side is also precarious at the moment.


    Most of the guards were sent here, and Jin Buchang also followed.


    "Okay." The magician suddenly opened his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the copper coins on the ground flew out directly, floating around the Emperor Profound City.


    Those monsters were directly blocked out and could never enter again.


    Seeing this, all the people who fought hard had fallen to the ground.


    At this moment, no one has the strength to applaud the battle.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at the situation on all sides of the city, and came out somber.


    "Brother God Operator, how long can this formation last." Liu Piaopiao asked in a deep voice.


    "Three days, three days later, the spiritual power on the copper coins will disappear." The Divine Operator said with a wry smile.


    "It''s only three days, why don''t you make a permanent one." Long Aotian shouted silently.


    "Three days is already the limit, if there is no such kind of recorded monsters appearing." The Divine Operator gasped.


    "Recorded monster?" Yan Tianqiang didn''t understand.


    "Yes, those monsters, each of them has the function of overturning the mountains and the sea. It can be said that as long as they appear, this formation can only last up to one day." The Divine Operator extended a finger.


    "One day, only one day?" Li Yaoya muttered.


    "I''m alive and dead, and I will consume these things today." Long Tianao spit out the water.


    Everyone present did not speak, but bowed their heads, not knowing what they were thinking.


    In the Emperor Xuan City, there are wounded people everywhere, and medical staff are constantly bandaging.


    This scene appears not only in the Emperor Xuan City, but in all surviving cities.


    The battle on Lishan''s side is also over. With such a master invincible win invincible, what kind of storms can those monsters turn over.


    But even so, Yingtian had one-fifth of his casualties.


    If not to win the world to solve the gluttonous, more people may die.


    Looking at the dense corpses of monsters and beasts, and the water flowing from the blood, I won the world and went on.


    Looking at the gluttony in front of him, Ying Tianxia reached out his hand, and his original hard body was directly broken through a mouth, and a wooden box floated out of it.


    Before, Yingtianxia discovered that there was something aura in these powerful monsters.


    I opened the box and saw a book inside.


    The front of the book is written with five words "Wuji Promise"


    Looking at this name, I was a little excited to win the world.


    This is the ancient cultivation method, he can be sure.


    Thinking of the description of the ancient practitioners, Yingtianxia hurriedly opened the first page.


    At the moment of turning, a ray of light directly passed into the mind of Yingtianxia.

 Chapter 669： give me sometime

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The Promise of the Thunder Sky, also known as the Five Thunder Law, controls the thunder of the world and controls the evil of the world ..."


    A profound mystery came to mind in the world of winning the world. After digesting for more than half an hour, he could barely remember.


    "It really is the world." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan lying in the house of Houshan also changed a little bit.


    The consciousness in the darkness suddenly heard a mechanical voice.


    "Half a year before the end of the mission."


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and screamed madly there.


    But that voice only appeared once, but never again.


    Looking at the endless darkness, Ye Xuan only felt that he was going crazy.


    Here, he has forgotten the time and does not know how long it has been.


    Suddenly, a pressure from the soul made Ye Xuan suddenly raise his head.


    "Wu Lei Fa Fa is really useful, I will try again." Ying Tian said sinkingly.


    Ying Yao is over there, staring closely at Ying Tian.


    Soon, Ye Xuan saw countless thunder and lightning, and directly broke through the endless darkness.


    Thunder and lightning lasted for almost a quarter of an hour before it disappeared.


    When I saw the light for the first time, the joy in Ye Xuan''s heart could not be expressed.


    After the thunder and lightning, the original endless darkness began to subside slowly.


    The dazzling light entered Ye Xuan''s eyes and could not adapt at all for a while.


    "Reacted, father, look, Ye Xuan''s eyes flickered." Ying Yao hurriedly said.


    "Huh." It was only at this time that Yingtianxia was relieved.


    Ye Xuan on the bed began to slowly open his eyes at this moment.


    "Ying Yao?" Ye Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re awake." Ying Yao smiled all over her face, clutching Ye Xuan''s arm.


    Ye Xuan froze for a moment, then looked around and found that this is not the Emperor Xuan City.


    "Boy, fortune telling you is awake, actually woke up." Win invincible said.


    "Dad, how can you say that? Isn''t Ye Xuan awake badly?" Ying Yao said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, of course okay, I was wrong." Win invincible would be a complete surrender to this daughter of her own.


    "You go out, I''ll just accompany Ye Xuan." Ying Yao pushed Ying invincible into his room.


    Ye Xuan tried to stand up, but it was useless. At this moment, his meridians had been completely cut off.


    Falling on the bed softly, Ying Yao saw this and hurried over to support him.


    "Don''t move, you just woke up and your body is still very weak." Ying Yao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan nodded and leaned on the pillow, staring at Ying Yao in a daze.


    When Ye Xuan looked at it this way, Ying Yao said a little embarrassedly, "Null, what do you think?"


    "Er, nothing, you seem to have lost a lot of weight." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Really? No." Ying Yao glanced around at herself.


    "Ying Yao, thank you." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Thank me? Thanks me?" Ying Yao asked shyly.


    "Thank you for taking care and wake me up," Ye Xuan replied.


    "Then you are ready." Ying Yao pinched his clothes, and did not say anything.


    For Ying Yao, Ye Xuan knew her feelings for herself.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Ye Xuan said, "If you don''t mind, I will marry you."


    "Really?" Ying Ying''s reaction was very excited.


    "No, no, I mean, I mean I am willing." Ying Yao found himself a little too abnormal and hurriedly explained.


    "I know that since you blocked me from winning the invincible attack, I knew that I couldn''t live without you in my life." Ye Xuan might have said more, and it would cough constantly.


    "Okay, I know, you don''t have to say it first, now your body has not fully recovered yet." Ying Yao worriedly covered his mouth.


    Ye Xuan''s tongue gently touched Ying Yao''s palm, and Ying Yao blushed and shrank back.


    Looking at Ying Yao like this, Ye Xuan chuckled lightly.


    In the afternoon, Ying Yao told Ye Xuan what happened.


    Ye Xuan''s stunned news, especially the news of 100,000 Dashan, shocked him.


    "What about Emperor Xuancheng? Fluttering, demon they are all right." Ye Xuan asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, they are very good." Seeing Ye Xuan''s nervousness, Ying Yao was a little bit tasted.


    Looking at Ying Yao''s face, Ye Xuan chuckled.


    "Laugh, what a big radish." Ying Yao white Ye Xuan said.


    "I''m a big carrot, do you still like it?" Ye Xuan teased.


    "I don''t like it, I''ll cook for you." Ying Yao said, and he wouldn''t go out.


    It was at this time that Yingtianxia came in.


    Sitting next to Ye Xuan, he looked at Ye Xuan with a somber face.


    Ye Xuan was a little guilty. After all, he just won Ying Yao.


    "Ye Xuan, you are awake, and some things should let you know." Win the world said coldly.


    "Senior you said." Ye Xuan was very polite.


    "First, your Emperor Xuancheng was targeted by various forces and almost perished directly, and the Emperor Gate you created by yourself has almost disappeared." Win the world said lightly.


    Ye Xuan heard this, and the ease on his face disappeared.


    "What about the second?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Second, that''s the current situation. One hundred thousand mountains, I think, you should also know that now the entire mainland monsters are rampant, and the Emperor Xuancheng has also been attacked." Ying Tianxia said.


    "How about casualties." Ye Xuan calmed down completely at the moment.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of capable people in the Emperor Xuan City, which is a small loss." Win the world said.


    "Is there any?" Ye Xuan''s face did not touch him, he continued to ask.


    "The third one is about Yao''er. Tell me how you plan to treat her in the future." Ying Tianxia asked.


    "Yao''er, I will marry her and treat her well for my whole life. I won''t let her suffer any grievances." Ye Xuan said firmly.


    "I know, I am not talking about this, but what you should do next." Win the world said lightly.


    "Ah." Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    "Now the monster is rampant, and my Lishan Mountain has just been able to protect itself. Of course, at this stage, I do n¡¯t know the future, and Emperor Xuancheng, the situation is worse. If I let Yao''er follow you now, would n¡¯t it Put her in danger. "Ying Tianxia said.


    "No, with me, Yao''er will not be hurt a little bit, please believe me." Ye Xuan eagerly explained.


    "How do you believe me in your current situation?" Yingtianxia said softly.


    Ye Xuan froze for a moment, then kept silent.


    Indeed, now that I am a waste person, I have no power to protect Ying Yao.


    After being silent for a moment, Ye Xuan raised his head and looked firmly at Yingtianxia: "Senior, please give me some time."

 Chapter 670： Still call me senior

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Walking out of Ye Xuan''s room, Yingtianxia saw Yingyao standing in front of him.


    "Father, why did you say that to Ye Xuan." Ying Yao asked Staring at Ying Tianxia.


    "Yaoer, I am your father, and I must be responsible for your life." Win the world righteously.


    "But father, you know, Ye Xuan is because of me, and he is what he is now, don''t you have any guilt?" Ying Yao shouted in a low voice.


    "I know what Ye Xuan has done for you, but I can''t let you be hurt. This is something I will never allow. Besides, I haven''t stopped you from associating with Ye Xuan, will you? You can come to my side and take you away. "Ying Tianxia said.


    "I hate you." Ying Yao finished and ran out crying out.


    Yingtianxia didn''t speak, but sighed slightly.


    After a long night, Ye Xuan didn''t sleep at all.


    At this moment, his mind was full of words that won the world.


    Indeed, now that he is powerless, let alone protect Ying Yao, it is difficult to protect himself.


    However, he is not discouraged because he is Ye Xuan, and he still has a system.


    The moon in the sky is exceptionally bright, shining on the earth red with blood.


    "Ye Xuan, are you asleep?" Ying Yao''s voice came from the door.


    "Yaoer, come in." Ye Xuan said softly.


    Ying Yao pushed the door and walked in, slowly sitting next to Ye Xuan.


    Under the lights, I saw Ying Yao''s eyes reddish.


    "Yaoer, are you crying?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "No, it''s that the eyesight is in the sand." Ying Yao rubbed his eyes.


    "Why, is it because of today''s things?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "No, Ye Xuan, when you are well, we will leave Lishan, OK." Ying Yao asked anxiously.


    "Not good." Ye Xuan directly refused.


    "Don''t you like me?" Ying Yao asked in a panic.


    "No, I like you. Your father''s words are right today. I don''t have the ability to protect you now. When I have the ability, I will definitely pick you up." Ye Xuan explained.


    "But I want to follow you, even if I go to death, I am willing." Ying Yao lay on Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "Yao''er, don''t be willful, I won''t let my woman get hurt a little bit, you should understand, give me a little time, and soon, I will come to pick you up. Will not let go. "Ye Xuan said firmly.


    "Well." Ying Yao said nothing more, just snorted softly.


    Within three days, Ye Xuan began to try to repair his body.


    But there is no way at all, the meridians are too damaged and there is no way to repair them.


    In these three days, he tried a lot, but none of them worked.


    The situation over Emperor Xuancheng left Ye Xuan anxious.


    A little time passed, and Ye Xuan stopped at night.


    "Don''t I be okay?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    Within three days, he opened the system''s exchange window. It wasn''t that there was no cure for meridians, but that he couldn''t afford it at all. He had too many tasks and he couldn''t afford it now.


    As soon as I lie down, the system sounds.


    "Task 2 is completed!"


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan was completely stunned.


    What is the completion of mission two? He remembered that mission two was to establish the Emperor''s Gate while developing and gaining the attention of 5 billion people.


    How long has it been completed?


    He still remembers, won the world and said that the Emperor Gate is about to leave?


    Ye Xuan was very puzzled at the moment.


    "The mission is completed, rewarding Yuan infantile attack scroll, in addition, repair the host''s body."


    With the icy sound of the system ending, Ye Xuan only felt a warm current pouring into his body.


    Immediately, the originally broken meridians actually began to connect.


    That feeling made Ye Xuan groan and groan involuntarily.


    Just a quarter of an hour, the meridians in Ye Xuan''s body recovered directly.


    Not only that, the meridian complex after rupture made Ye Xuan''s meridian wider.


    Excited Ye Xuan, where is there any drowsiness at the moment.


    Jumping directly from the bed, Ye Xuan wore slippers and walked towards the courtyard.


    In the moment Ye Xuan appeared, he felt it when he won the world.


    He was puzzled, not knowing what Ye Xuan was doing.


    Standing in the courtyard, Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and then slowly extended his right hand.


    "Sword is coming."


    The low words just landed, and I saw a sword flying directly from a distance. It was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Watching this scene, Yingtianxia stood up in surprise.


    You must know that Ye Xuan''s actions have been seen by him in these three days. No matter what he did, the injury did not improve, and the spiritual power in his body had long since dissipated. blade.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know about it, and even if he knew it, he didn''t care.


    Holding the broken blade, Ye Xuan moved immediately.


    After a set of swordsmanship, Ye Xuan stopped.


    Feeling the flow of spiritual power in the body, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "It''s about to break through, Jindan period, I''m here." Ye Xuan said, put away the sword and returned to the house.


    Silent overnight.


    Early the next morning, Ying Yao knew that Ye Xuan had recovered his strength.


    Seeing Ying Yao''s excitement, Ye Xuan opened his mouth involuntarily.


    "Ye Xuan, let''s go and take a look at Emperor Xuan City." Ying Yao said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, I feel like I am about to break through." Ye Xuan also responded with a smile.


    "How long?" Ying Yao asked eagerly.


    "soon."


    At sunset, West Mountain, at the east of Lishan Mountain, a strong momentum rises directly into the sky.


    The sharp sword spirit shook the entire Lishan Mountain.


    "This kid has really made a breakthrough. The golden age is incredible." I couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that Ye Xuan in the Ningdan period, under desperation, has been able to send out threats to the Yuan infant period.


    Ye Xuan in the Jindan period, that is unimaginable.


    Feeling the spiritual power flowing in the meridians, Ye Xuan could no longer suppress the joy in his heart.


    Yang Tianchang screamed before he stopped.


    Ying Yao also knew that Ye Xuan had broken through and hurried towards Dongshantou.


    Not only her, but also the world won.


    Falling beside Ye Xuan, he nodded with satisfaction to win the world and said: "It''s good, there will be a blessing after a big disaster."


    "Thank you senior for treatment, otherwise, I have no possibility of recovery." Ye Xuan thanked.


    "Call me senior?" Yingtianxia said with a black face on purpose.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan squeezed his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    "Okay, it''s beyond the golden age, let me see how much your combat power has increased." Yingtianxia said with a smile.


    "Then ask your father-in-law to give pointers." Ye Xuanlang said.

 Chapter 671： Come a few hands

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s easy to say!" Ying Tian said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan tightened the broken blade in his hand.


    Before contacting with the world of winning, just breath, it gave him the feeling of suffocation.


    Now, although he has broken through the Jindan period, he still dare not care about winning the world.


    The two stood like this, accumulating their own strength.


    Feeling the pressure of winning the world in front of him, Ye Xuan took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Ying Yao came and looked at the two people in front of him, and then knew what was going on.


    She stood aside and dared not disturb.


    It took about a minute or so, and the pressure Ye Xuan faced was even worse.


    At this moment, he realized that there was a world of difference between Jindan period and Yuan infant period.


    And the winning world over there is also very surprised at the moment, you know, but he opened up all the momentum.


    It''s a bit overwhelming at the same level, let alone Ye Xuan, who is just a newcomer to Jindan.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan moved over there.


    The broken blade in his hand quickly drew a cold light in front of him, just like the crescent moon in the sky.


    Jian Qi frowned when he faced him before winning.


    With a big hand wave, Dao Qi disappeared directly.


    "Great." Ye Xuan secretly said.


    But that was what he said, but he didn''t stop.


    The broken blade quickly flashed a trace of light in the air, and a fierce sword gas rushed directly to the opposite world.


    At the beginning, it can be solved by winning a wave of the world.


    But as time went on, he found that Ye Xuan, who was on the opposite side, was making continuous progress. The strength of that kind of sword energy was greater and faster.


    One accidentally, his sleeve was pierced by Jian Qi with a small hole.


    Looking at the small holes in his clothes, Ying Tianxia also had a trace of solemnity.


    "Yes, it''s very good." Winning the world praised without hesitation.


    "Not enough." Ye Xuan thought to himself.


    At the same time, the broken blade in his hand waved faster.


    Sword spirit, as if no money, rushed directly to win the world.


    Facing the overwhelming sword spirit, the world can only beat with two hands, smashing the sword spirit in front of him.


    As for the rest of the sword spirit, he simply ignored it.


    Jian Qi passed through the air beside him and shot into the mountain behind him.


    The small holes appeared directly, so dazzling.


    "Single sword gas can''t help me." Ying Tian said sinkingly.


    Ye Xuan also knew, but it was just a temptation.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan knew that it was time for something real.


    The broken blade rotated a bit in his hand, and immediately, countless afterimages appeared.


    "Shadow Break."


    Countless afterimages of the broken blade carrier, stabbed in the face of the winning world.


    Looking at the phantom in front of me, and the strength of traction, I dare not care about winning the world.


    Just resisting Jian Qi, he has used five points of strength.


    With both hands pinching a tactic in front of him, the spiritual power immediately began to gather.


    "Unbreakable."


    When the broken blade is close to the next meter of the winning day, it can no longer make any progress.


    The kind of power carried by the afterimage can''t break the defense to win the world.


    "Come to Wanjian for one." Win the world said lightly.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and waved with one hand, the broken blade returned directly to his hand.


    "Did you give it up? No." Ying Tianxia asked curiously.


    "How is it possible, then, but the real big move, you father father-in-law should be careful." Ye Xuan reminded.


    "Come here, let me see, you can get to that point." Ying Tian said proudly.


    Ye Xuan lightly smiled, and his broken blade flew directly into the air.


    "Thousand swords."


    A cumbersome method was pinched out, and immediately, the broken blade in the sky turned into countless swords.


    Looking at the densely broken blade above his head, Yingtianxia shook his head.


    To be honest, he is not very optimistic about Ye Xuan''s move.


    The power is strong, and it has been turned into countless copies. Then the power will definitely be greatly weakened. It can be said that this trick is completely a flower shelf.


    "Sister-in-law, be careful." Ye Xuan reminded again.


    Yingtianxia shook his head and did not mind.


    Looking at how he won the world, Ye Xuan knew that the other party would suffer a big loss.


    Soon, Ye Xuanjian fingered the broken blade and shot directly at the winning world over there.


    Countless broken blades, the kind of carrier-breaking sound, immediately before the win.


    Feeling that huge momentum, there was a stunned victory in the world.


    In this Kung Fu skill, the sword tip was already in front of him, less than two centimeters away.


    The broken blade hadn''t touched his face yet, and he could feel that the other side had been cut by Jian Qi.


    With a move, Wing Tianxia''s body shot quickly towards the back.


    Broken Blade followed, and the scene could not be described at all.


    Stepping on the left foot against the ground, Yingtianxia flashed directly to the right, as fast as lightning.


    He escaped, but the mountain behind him was devastated.


    Under the penetration of countless broken blades, the mountain directly turned into a pile of ruins.


    Seeing the mountain that disappeared in an instant, Ying Tianxia couldn''t help but spit out a cloud of gas.


    He did not expect that Ye Xuan''s move would have such power.


    If it were not for their physical fitness, they might not be able to stop it in a hurry.


    Moreover, the broken blade did not weaken its strength because of the innumerable mentality.


    Before he could analyze anything, Ye Xuan''s sword moved, and the broken blade reversed direction again and shot towards Yingtianxia.


    This time, he was prepared.


    The spiritual power in the body keeps pouring out, stimulating the surrounding aura.


    "Illness." Ye Xuandao.


    Countless broken blades rushed directly to the front of Yingtian, and the unprecedented momentum made Yingtian frown.


    After a contact, winning the world only knows the strength of this trick.


    A continuous stream of broken blades continually rushed over, and the continuous force continued to impact the shield in front of Yingtian.


    After a few breaths, the force brought by the broken blade is increasing.


    The same force, the attack is on the same point, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the shield in front of Yingtian burst directly.


    Looking at the broken blades that rushed over, Winning the World had to continually pull the broken blades and throw them out into the distance.


    But the sharply condensed power is actually so easy to be pulled away, and the overbearing sword spirit of the countless broken blade carriers seems to break up the whole night.


    "Father, be careful." Ying Yao shouted in shock as he watched from below.


    Listening to his daughter''s voice, the winning world over there no longer retains its strength.


    As soon as the double fists came out, the space in front of him seemed to collapse.


    Immediately after, the broken blade flew back.

 Chapter 672： return

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After catching the broken blade, Ye Xuan pulled a sword flower in his hand, which eliminated the force.


    "It''s really good. With the strength of your first entry into Jindan, you can force me to use your full strength. You are also a talent." Ying Tianxia smiled.


    "My father-in-law has won the prize." Ye Xuan said modestly.


    "I really want to see you in one move, Wan Jian will be unified." Ying Tianxia said with some disappointment.


    "Father, do you still want Ye Xuan''s meridians to end up and become a waste person." Ying Yao ran over and said angrily.


    Listening to Ying Yao''s words, Ying Tianxia was a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan also played round on the side, which didn''t continue to embarrass him.


    "Since you now have the strength, give Yao''er to you, I am also relieved." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    "My father-in-law, rest assured, I will not let Yao''er be aggrieved." Ye Xuan took Ying Yao''s hand and said confidently.


    "That''s good, if you let me know that you dare to bully Yao''er, Hugh blames me for stepping on Emperor Xuancheng." Ying Tianxia took a ruthless speech.


    "Father, Ye Xuan will not." Ying Yao chuckled.


    "Women don''t stay here, I should go to retreat too." Ying Tianxia said, go directly to the sky.


    Seeing that the world is gone, Ying Yao stared at Ye Xuandao: "Tomorrow we will return to Emperor Xuancheng, okay."


    "Well, I will go back tomorrow. I''m already worried about it." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ye Xuan, what if those sisters don''t accept me?" Ying Yao asked softly.


    "No, they will accept you, you are so cute." Ye Xuan said and gently pinched Ying Yao''s nose.


    "Hate," Ying Yao patted Ye Xuan''s hand.


    The two sat on the stone here, leaning on each other, enjoying the full moon that had just jumped out of the dark clouds.


    After just studying, Ye Xuan also understood that he still has a big gap with Yuan Yuan.


    Seeing the action just won in the world, I realized that he didn''t use the peak fighting power at all.


    And their swordsmanship is huge, and they need to be tempered.


    As for Wan Jian''s reunification, Ye Xuan is still alive at this moment and cannot master it skillfully. He can only use it as a big move and stay in crisis.


    Silent overnight, the next day, the two woke up early.


    Saying goodbye to the world of victory, Ye Xuan left Yingshan directly with Ying Yao.


    "For so long, the changes outside are really great." Ye Xuan looked at the broken city in the distance and couldn''t help sighing.


    "That is, the monsters in the 100,000 mountains came out, and the whole world was caught in the moment of blood and fire. Every day, there are many people fighting for their lives." Ying Yao said softly.


    "The monster is rampant, is it really a sign of the world?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    Before he left, Yingtianxia also told Ye Xuan a secret, that is, the kind of treasure chest contained in the monster, including the kind of cheats inside.


    And Ye Xuan also watched it, and soon, the "Five Thunder Dharma" was collected by the system and passed to Ye Xuan.


    Stepping on the broken blade, Ye Xuan did not stay much, but hurried towards the Emperor Xuan City.


    From the moment when Lishan came out, Ye Xuan felt a panic in his heart. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    With the faster and faster speed, the **** smell in the air has also faded a lot.


    In the morning, Ye Xuan finally came to the territory of Emperor Xuan City.


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed when he saw the monster beast under his feet.


    And those flying monsters staying in the air rushed towards Ye Xuan directly at this moment, as if he had a mocking aura.


    "Yao''er, stand up." Ye Xuan said, and the broken blade under his foot directly divided.


    Carrying the broken blade, Ye Xuan sneered.


    After breaking through the Jindan period, he hasn''t had a good fight yet, that kind of depression, he has long wanted to release.


    "Jianxingtianxia."


    The broken blade in Ye Xuan''s hand flew out directly. After a few breaths, the broken blade became much larger.


    At the same time, the sword energy on the broken blade burst even more.


    After spinning around in the air for a week, sword qi directly smashed the monsters in front of me.


    At the same time, small treasure chests fell directly to the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Xuan put those things into his personal space.


    After completing the task, Ye Xuan finally opened the portable space, although it is not large, only one cubic meter, but this is also very good.


    The broken limbs fell to the ground and made a crackling sound.


    The blood makes the monsters on the ground even more angry.


    Roaring, all the monsters looked at Ye Xuan as if to tear him to pieces.


    "Bang." On the side near Dixuan City, a huge explosion occurred.


    After Ye Xuan heard it, he ignored the monsters at his feet and rushed over with Ying Yao.


    Far away, a mushroom cloud rose directly.


    At the same time, that kind of spiritual fluctuation made Ye Xuan more anxious.


    When he approached, he discovered that the explosion just made by the gods.


    Ye Xuan was surprised when he looked at the monsters in the radius of ten miles.


    But then he found something wrong, the hand of the divine operator was shaking, and at the same time, a stream of blood, along his arm, flowed to his fingertips, and finally dropped on the ground.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan hurriedly controlled the broken blade and rushed down.


    Feeling that great pressure, the Divine Operator suddenly recovered enough.


    When he saw Ye Xuan, he was completely relieved and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Brother." Ye Xuan hurriedly lifted him up.


    "Ye Xuan, you finally woke up." The God Operator was excited.


    "Well, he just recovered yesterday." Ye Xuan supported him and said.


    "Just come back, just come back, the Emperor Xuancheng is still there." The Divine Operator said easily.


    "I saw it, brother, you have a good rest, I will leave it here." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Be careful, these monsters have some wisdom, and they are especially bloodthirsty, so be careful." The Divine Fortune advised.


    "Relax, brother, Emperor Xuancheng paid, I will let them all return one by one." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Yeah." The Divine Operator gasped.


    "Yao''er, take good care of your brother and watch her husband solve these things." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Okay." The bronze dagger shook Yingyao in his hand, alerting the monsters around him.


    And Liu Piaopiao on the city wall also saw Ye Xuan, who couldn''t believe it.


    The guards also saw Ye Xuan, eyes full of tears.


    "Emperor Xuancheng is invincible."


    I don''t know who started it, and everyone called out in unison.


    "Emperor Xuancheng is invincible."


    "Emperor Xuancheng is invincible."


    "Emperor Xuancheng is invincible."


    "Emperor Xuancheng is invincible." ...


    This voice spread very far, the whole Emperor Xuancheng is the same voice, the guards in the other three directions shouted, and although they did not know why, they were very excited at the moment.

 Chapter 673： Rise from the ashes

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Listening to the deafening voice, the divine operator was full of comfort, and he knew that with Ye Xuan, the Emperor Xuancheng could be reborn.


    Ye Xuan looked at the guards on the tattered city wall, and then looked at Liu Piaopiao over there, revealing an unknown smile.


    The broken blade in his hand slowly lifted up and put it on his brow.


    Looking at the quaint scabbard, Ye Xuan showed a cruel smile.


    This trick was rewarded to Ye Xuan by the system yesterday.


    Because, Ye Xuan included the first divine level exercise.


    Since I got it yesterday, he has been continually training, and he has specially built this simple scabbard in his hands.


    In an instant, all the sounds stopped directly, and everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, the sword in Ye Xuan''s hand was pulled out directly.


    Just a flash, he returned to the scabbard.


    But only at this moment, a sword of ruinous air rose into the sky and swept directly at the monster in front of it.


    A few breaths, visible to the naked eye, are full of that kind of corpse.


    The blood flow is like a note, but unfortunately it is all green blood.


    "I owe it to me, and I will take it back. Who wants to kill the enemy with me and defend our homeland?" Ye Xuan suddenly shouted.


    "City Lord mighty."


    "I do."


    "I am willing too."


    "We are all willing."


    The guards on the wall shouted, and some jumped directly down the rope over there.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s sword, the Divine Operator murmured, "Who can block the true dragon?"


    "Okay, follow me, clean these monsters, and revenge my Emperor Xuan''s revenge." Ye Xuan hurried over the other three walls with a broken blade.


    Sword extraction, this is Ye Xuan''s skill.


    Sword extraction, that is a god-level exercise, intended, the sword is out of the sheath, and the world is destroyed.


    After a sword, there were no monsters in front of him.


    However, this sword technique consumes spiritual power and spiritual power very much.


    In Ye Xuan''s current state, he can only issue two swords at most. After the two swords, he collapsed.


    If a sword does, it does not affect his fighting ability very much.


    With Ye Xuan''s footsteps, everyone rushed straight up.


    The existence of the Lord''s heart makes them fearless.


    And this soaring sword spirit made the rest of the three city walls stunned.


    "It''s Ye Xuan, it must be Ye Xuan." Yan Tianqiang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, only he can have such a fierce sword spirit." Long Tianao said excitedly.


    "He finally returned, Emperor Xuancheng was saved." Yan Tianqiang couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart at the moment.


    I don''t know when Yan Tianqiang has regarded Ye Xuan as the backbone.


    The appearance of the main heart makes Yan Tianqiang fight to burst.


    "Brothers, your Ye Chengzhu is back, follow the footsteps of Ye Chengzhu, and solve these things before your eyes."


    With that said, Long Tianao went crazy.


    And Kim doesn''t change, Li Yaoyao and the twelve emperors are also very excited, and the movements in their hands are even worse.


    The Emperor Xuancheng began a big counterattack, the previous decadent state disappeared directly, and turned into an infinite power.


    With the emergence of Ye Xuan, Emperor Xuancheng revived again.


    Soon, Ye Xuan appeared in front of the twelve emperors.


    Looking at the twelve tough young men, Ye Xuan nodded involuntarily.


    To be honest, he can recover so quickly because of these twelve people.


    Twelve emperors, good names.


    In the Tianji newspaper, the twelve emperors basically became the leaders of the younger generation.


    Of course, the young master like Xi Gonghan is not included.


    Moreover, the twelve people in the world list occupy the front position, which is why Ye Xuan can complete the second task.


    The twelve emperors also noticed Ye Xuan and forced the monster in front of him to come to Ye Xuan.


    "Master!" The twelve people spoke in unison.


    "Yes, if you are here, the Emperor''s Gate will not be destroyed." Ye Xuan praised.


    "This is what disciples should do." The twelve answered quickly.


    "Okay, don''t be so humble. My disciple should be proud." Ye Xuan smiled.


    The twelve people smiled and could get praise from Ye Xuan. The twelve people paid too much.


    "Next, leave it to me, and you look at it." Ye Xuan patted the shoulders of several people, and then stood in front of them.


    "Thousand swords."


    The broken blade directly emerged from the sheath and transformed into countless figures in the air.


    "disease."


    With Ye Xuan''s sword fingers, countless broken blades flew out directly.


    For a time, Jian Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    The originally dense monsters were directly solved by Ye Xuan.


    Countless monsters and beasts were directly killed by the broken blade.


    Sword Qi broke out again, which caused fear to the monsters that besieged the Emperor Xuancheng, and then the mighty monsters began to retreat.


    "Emperor Xuancheng will win."


    "Emperor Xuancheng will win."


    "Emperor Xuancheng will win."


    "Emperor Xuancheng will win."


    "Emperor Xuancheng will win."


    Under the leadership of the twelve emperors, the entire Emperor Xuancheng sounded the kind of overwhelming roar again.


    Looking at the fading monster in front of him, everyone was extremely excited, and that kind of joy could not be concealed at all.


    As Ye Xuan stepped into the Emperor Xuan City, everyone welcomed him.


    In Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, the upper floors of Dixuan City are almost here.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Xuan slowly bowed: "Everyone, it''s hard."


    Everyone did not speak or stop because they couldn''t.


    Lifting his head, Ye Xuan smiled, the smile was so brilliant.


    "Sit." Ye Xuan took the lead and sat next to him.


    Liu Piao Piao, Li Yao Yao, Duan Mu Rong, and Ying Yao sat on both sides of Ye Xuan.


    Afterwards, Jin Buxian, God Operator and others sat down on both sides of Ye Xuan.


    The twelve emperors did not, but kept at the door.


    "Gold does not change, you are ordered to quickly count the loss of Emperor Xuan City, and then start to repair the city walls." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes, young master." Jin Bu nodded.


    "Brother, this time I have to trouble you, I need a formation." Ye Xuan stared at the **** operator.


    "I will." Shen operator said in a deep voice.


    "Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao, you are my emperor Xuancheng double kings. During this time, you are still the same, assisting the demon to deal with the public security in the city." Ye Xuan looked at them and said.


    To be honest, Ye Xuan didn''t even think about the two joining the Emperor Xuancheng.


    You know that both of them are arrogant sons of heaven, and now they have become their own men.


    "Yes." The two just answered softly.


    "Waiting for the completion of Emperor Xuancheng, I will give everyone a reward, so during this time, please do your best." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    Dismissed everyone, Ye Xuandu left twelve emperors.


    Looking at the twelve people kneeling in front of him, Ye Xuan''s satisfied expression couldn''t hide it.


    "Twelve emperors, good names, the pride of my emperor door, your task is very simple, I need to rebuild the emperor door, you recruit people during this time, but remember, character first." Ye Xuan Shen said .


    "Yes, Master." The twelve nodded.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and Emperor Xuancheng is reborn again.

 Chapter 674： Learn bad

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the same time, Ye Xuan told Liu Piaopiao about the fact that there was a box of exercises in the monster''s body, and asked her to collect and then sort.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan also took out those boxes.


    After opening, I found out that the exercises inside were just some yellow-level exercises.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan also had some guesses about the level of the exercises.


    The higher the level of monsters, the more powerful the exercises.


    Think of winning the world and solving the gluttony, and this is the "Five Thunder Law".


    With this guess, Ye Xuan is no longer including these simple exercises.


    Soon, Liu Piaopiao asked people to collect those boxes.


    Sure enough, the most common thing is mysterious exercises.


    However, with these exercises, the foundation of Emperor Xuancheng has also increased a lot.


    Moreover, everyone in the Emperor Xuan City began to practice. For a time, the Emperor Xuan City learned martial arts.


    As night fell, there was no such roar of the monster, and the whole Emperor Xuancheng was so quiet.


    Sitting in the yard, the four women are now accompanied by Ye Xuan.


    They haven''t experienced this kind of tranquility for a long time.


    After a little supper, the three girls left, leaving Liu Piaopiao alone.


    Looking at Liu Piaopiao, Ye Xuan embraced her in her arms.


    "Her husband, you should go with Yao sister." Feeling the heat in Ye Xuan''s heart, Liu Piaopiao blushed.


    "Same, tonight, none of you can run." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Don''t be here, okay." Liu Piaopiao said with a low head.


    "OK, go back to the house." Ye Xuan directly picked Liu Piaopiao and kissed her and walked towards the house.


    Soon, the sound of the ups and downs came out.


    Liu Piaopiao''s moaning and groaning made the three girls really listen.


    Ying Yao grabbed his direct arm and muttered in his mouth: "Is it so terrible?"


    As for the other two women, they kept taking cold showers.


    After more than an hour, that kind of fighting sound disappeared.


    Soon, Ye Xuan''s voice appeared in the ears of Li Yaoyao and Duan Murong.


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the two blushed particularly badly.


    But did not stay at the foot, walked directly towards Ye Xuan''s room.


    The whole person fluttered lightly and stepped on the ground as if stepping on cotton.


    When looking at the situation inside, the two women turned their heads immediately.


    "Both old husband and old wife, what shy." Ye Xuan got up and hugged the two of them, sniffing on their hair.


    "Her husband, you." Li Yaoyao wanted to say something, but Ye Xuan directly blocked his mouth.


    After a little resistance, Li Yaoya gave up.


    Soon, Li Yaoyao fell.


    The same is true of Duan Murong over there, which has long been transformed into a pool of mud and fell into Ye Xuan''s arms.


    It was another battle, and the entire Xiaoyao Villa was the voice of two women.


    Fortunately, there is a formation, otherwise, this voice will definitely destroy the rare tranquility of the entire Emperor Xuan City.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Xuan finally got the two daughters.


    Looking at the three girls who had fallen asleep, Ye Xuan disappeared directly into the room.


    "Really, what Ye Xuan is doing, I can''t fall asleep because of the harm." Ying Yao stared openly at the moon and murmured.


    "What are you talking about?" A voice came abruptly.


    "Who?" The bronze sword came directly out of the sheath and pressed against the larynx''s throat.


    "Are you going to murder your husband?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "You, why don''t you wear clothes?" Ying Yao stuttered.


    "What do you say?" Ye Xuan chuckled lightly.


    "I don''t know, you go out quickly." Ying Yao pulled the quilt and covered his head directly.


    Ye Xuan went directly to bed and then saved Ying Yao.


    At the moment of contact with Ying Yao, Ye Xuanneng felt that Ying Yao''s body shook directly.


    Opening the quilt, Ye Xuan looked at Ying Yao who was blushing and said softly in his mouth: "Yaoer, I love you."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Ying Yao slowly raised her head.


    "I love you too." Ying Yao is still so shy.


    "Will you be my woman?" Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "I, I am afraid." Ying Yao stuttered.


    "Afraid?" Ye Xuan was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, I have heard the voices of my sisters just now, and I''m afraid." Ying Yao almost made Ye Xuan laugh out loud.


    "You heard it wrong." Ye Xuan looked at this silly girl and smirked.


    "What are you doing." Ying Yao wants to struggle out of Ye Xuan''s arms, and at the same time both hands want to stretch Ye Xuan''s hands.


    It turned out that I didn''t know when Ye Xuan''s two Anlu Mountain claws had already held Ying Yao''s two big white rabbits.


    Playing with two big white rabbits, Ye Xuan directly caught Ying Yao''s mouth.


    Soon under Ye Xuan''s offensive, Ying Yao fell.


    "I''m afraid of pain." Ying Yao''s voice came from the darkness.


    Soon, a fierce battle sound came from the house.


    The fierce fighting calmed down until dawn.


    Ye Xuan opened the door and came out of the room.


    And Ying Yao was already asleep, after all, she was too tired one night.


    Yesterday, when the fish and water blended together, Huanxi Zen started automatically.


    The fusion of yin and yang makes the spiritual power of Ye Xuan''s body pure again.


    Sitting on the stone platform over there, Ye Xuanbao Yuan Shouyi began to regulate the aura in his body.


    After more than an hour, Ye Xuan stopped.


    Looking at the sunrise over there, Ye Xuan felt very comfortable all over.


    Turning back to Ying Yao''s house, I saw that she was still sleeping there.


    Looking at Ying Yao like a cat, Ye Xuan gently sat aside.


    Looking at yesterday''s madness, Ye Xuan shook his head involuntarily.


    It didn''t take long for Ying Yao to wake up slowly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan beside him, Ying Yao directly wrapped his head with a quilt.


    "Why, shy, I don''t know who was so crazy yesterday." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "You still say!" Ying Yao reached out and pinched Ye Xuan''s thigh.


    "No pain." Ye Xuan said proudly.


    "Is it?" Ying Yao suddenly reached out and pinched Ye Xuan''s life and root.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Ying Yao would come.


    "Are you wrong?" Ying Yao said proudly.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong." Ye Xuan hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Really wrong?" Ying Yao asked with some disbelief.


    "It''s really wrong. I''m wrong all over. There''s nothing right. Please be merciful!" Ye Xuan assured.


    "Dare you laugh at me." Ying Yao asked with a smile.


    "Dare not dare to dare," Ye Xuan said bitterly.


    "Don''t dare to be right, next time I will use the knife directly." Ying Yao said, pointing to the bronze sword way over there.


    "Ah." Ye Xuan''s cold sweat fell off his head.


    Who could have imagined that Ying Yao would become like this one night, and even if she won the world, she could not believe her woman would say such things.

 Chapter 675： Seven Star Demon Array

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After some trouble, Ye Xuan failed.


    For several days, Emperor Xuancheng was recovering quickly.


    Under the auspices of Jin Buchang, the things left by the Sihai Chamber of Commerce were used up.


    In just seven days, Emperor Xuancheng had restored its former appearance.


    Looking at the brand-new Emperor Xuancheng, Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction.


    And these seven days, the **** operator did not go out, but stayed in his room all day to study the formation.


    And in the past seven days, both Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao were called by him, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    When we arrived at the room of God''s Operator, we hadn''t approached, and the money in the corner flashed out.


    Looking at the money on the ground, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Come? Come in." The voice of the Divine Operator came from inside.


    Ye Xuan pushed the door in and saw that there were a lot of coins on the table over there, in different directions.


    The Divine Operator is holding a hip flask and drinking wine over there.


    "Brother, what are you?" Ye Xuan asked curiously as he looked at the strange coin.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come out anymore." The God Operator joked.


    "Where?" Ye Xuan touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the right thing. This is the name of the formation passed down from my disciple door called Seven Stars Demon Array." The Divine Operator said lightly.


    "Seven Stars Demon Array?" Ye Xuan looked at the messy copper money there.


    "Different, the Seven Stars Demon Array was originally an offensive formation. Later, after being improved by our ancestors, it can be said that it can also be used as a defensive formation." The Divine Operator explained.


    "Is it one offensive and defensive?" Ye Xuan asked excitedly.


    "Yes, Seven Stars can destroy the demon, and it can also stabilize the space. Only special operations are needed to change the nature of its formation." The Divine Operator took another sip of wine.


    "Does it need anything?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Yes, a particularly important thing is needed." The Divine Operator said helplessly.


    "What?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Tianlei, Tianlei is the power of supreme yang and gang. With it, it can make the Seven Stars Demon Array method run completely." The God Operator slowly said.


    "Tianlei, is it to seduce Tianlei? Or is it to be stored?" Ye Xuan said.


    "This is the Sky Thunder Bottle, but the sight of the Seven Stars Demon, but this Sky Thunder Bottle has been damaged and can''t function at all. Now, someone needs to seduce the Sky Thunder and be plastic under the Sky Thunder." Shensuan Zi took out a sky blue bottle and said.


    "If it is just to lead Tianlei, I can try it." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "You?" The Divine Operator didn''t believe it.


    "Not bad." As he said, Ye Xuan urged Wu Lei''s Fa-rectification, and thunder and lightning immediately appeared on both hands, and he kept thinking about it.


    Feeling the power of Tianlei in Ye Xuan''s hand, the Divine Operator was very surprised.


    "Yes, this is the power, but it''s not enough at all." God said.


    "At night, I come to you." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s expression, God Operator knew what he must do.


    Around the city, Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    After nightfall, Ye Xuan took the **** operator to a remote place.


    This is the first time Ye Xuan has urged Wu Lei Fa, standing on the top of the mountain, he is constantly pinching the law.


    "Zilei is here."


    With the impulse of Ye Xuan Lingli, a purple lightning flashed in the darkness immediately.


    Thunderbolt hacked on the Tianlei bottle, and the Tianlei bottle flashed a hint of blue light.


    "No, Ye Xuan, it''s not enough at all." The Divine Operator observed Tianlei Bottle and shouted at Ye Xuan.


    "Zi Xiao Shen Lei, Lin Lin Lin."


    Ye Xuan kept urging spiritual power, and Tian Lei continued to split.


    And in the world of victory on Lishan, when Ye Xuan used the five thunders, he felt it.


    Looking at the direction of Emperor Xuancheng, he muttered: "Is there really a genius in the world?"


    You know, he got the inheritance inside, and it will only be so fast to practice. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to cultivate to such a point in just a few days.


    At this point, winning the world is completely admired Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuan knows, how can he laugh in his heart? No way, who will let him have a cheating device against the sky?


    Zixiao Shenlei directly hacked more than a hundred times, and the spiritual power in Ye Xuan''s body had dried up.


    "Okay, almost." The Divine Operator looked at the dark blue quality of the darkness and smiled.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    You know, he can''t hold it anymore.


    Cross-legged recovered, Ye Xuancai jumped from above.


    The God Operator did not take Ye Xuan at all, and quickly returned to the Emperor Xuan City.


    But just after Ye Xuan and the two left, a black shadow suddenly appeared here.


    Standing at the place where Ye Xuan had just stood, the shadow did not say a word, just sniffed with his nose, and then disappeared.


    The next day, early in the morning, Ye Xuan had not been awake yet, but was pulled up by Liu Piaopiao.


    "Brother calls you, there are several phone calls." Liu Piaopiao said softly.


    "Ah, since yesterday, he has been a little nervous, and I don''t know what to say." Ye Xuan said helplessly.


    "You should go out and see." Liu Piao Piao smiled.


    "Yes, I''m going out." Ye Xuan put on his clothes and yawned out of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, so anxious." Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Give you a surprise." The **** operator pulled Ye Xuan and quickly came over the city wall.


    At this moment, the guards were out of the city. Those civilians had not yet gone to work. The entire Emperor Xuancheng was extremely silent.


    Looking around, everything is so peaceful.


    Under the construction of Liu Piaopiao, the Emperor Xuancheng at this moment gathered all the people before it.


    Of course, when the monster came, many people died.


    "You see what this is." The Divine Operator pointed out the road outside the city.


    Ye Xuan looked at it and found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "You feel it now." The Divine Operator pinched a trick, then smiled.


    At the moment when the Divine Operator urged the spiritual power, I saw a little light shining slowly in the land outside the city.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a quaint atmosphere spreading, and the spiritual power kept moving.


    "This is." Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, this is the Seven Stars Demon Array, and it''s done." The God Operator said proudly.


    "Seven Star Extermination Demon Array, with it, the next encounter with those monsters, it can be considered a little more protection." Ye Xuan lamented.


    "Yes, but Ye Xuan, a single seven-star extermination array, can not completely solve our current dilemma. I feel that the ability of monsters will become stronger and stronger. You''d better prepare in advance." Shen Shun Shen Channel.

 Chapter 676： Closure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Listening to the words of the Divine Operator, Ye Xuan did not say anything.


    Regardless of whether the monster will evolve, or whether it will become more powerful, he must stabilize everything and strengthen the Emperor Xuancheng.


    With the emergence of Chaoyang, the entire Emperor Xuancheng began to become lively.


    People don''t know that at the moment, there is already an additional formation outside the Emperor Xuan City, which can be regarded as their safety and added a guarantee.


    It was another three days. Three days later, in Xiaoyao Villa, all the high-levels of the Emperor Xuancheng gathered.


    Listening to Jin Buchang''s report, Ye Xuan nodded involuntarily.


    He knows the ability of Kim not to change.


    Within ten days, the entire Emperor Xuancheng was changed inside and out, which ordinary people cannot do.


    "Master, the city has settled properly. Since the last monster attack, the casualties have been nearly one-fifth." Jin Buhui reported.


    "Well, I know." Ye Xuan nodded gently.


    "Oh, fluttering, how about those cheats?" Ye Xuan asked Liu Piaopiao next to him.


    "It''s almost done. Basically, I have already made it out and divided it. Among them, there are more than 3,000 yellow-level cheats, and there are more than one hundred Xuan-level cheats." Liu Piaofu answered.


    "Okay, Huang Ji''s cheats go straight down to the hands of ordinary people. As for Xuan Ji, don''t move for now." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Master, is it appropriate to do this?" Jin Buhan next to the side raised doubts.


    "Teaching people to fish is not as good as teaching people to fish, this is a great world, a great world of great contention, do you understand?" Ye Xuan said softly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the God Operator over there, as if to see something on his face.


    But God''s counter is still the same, drinking wine over there, without taking care of everyone.


    "Also, the public security of the Emperor Xuan City must also be strictly regulated. At this moment, everyone is being attacked by that kind of monster to prevent self-confidence and prevent the appearance of improper people, using this kind of psychology to manipulate the civilians. "Ye Xuan reminded Li Liyao next to him."


    "Well, I know." Li Yaoya answered very plainly.


    Having said this, Ye Xuan did not speak, but just drank tea.


    In an instant, the whole place was deserted.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched a mysterious smile.


    "Everyone, there is an important thing to call everyone today, don''t worry." Ye Xuan quipped.


    Hearing Ye Xuan say this, everyone focused on Ye Xuan again.


    "The monster is rampant. If it hadn''t been to rely on everyone''s efforts before, the Emperor Xuan City might have been destroyed." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Master, this is what we should do." Jin Buhuan and others answered in unison.


    "You should do it, but Ye Xuan, who is also a kind of person with grievances and grudges, and after those things, I think, you are not without feelings for the Emperor Xuan City. Since this is the case, I will give you one today Reasonable identity. "Ye Xuan solemnly said.


    Hearing this, everyone knew that Ye Xuan wanted to discuss and reward his merits.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was quite solemn.


    Even Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao stared at Ye Xuan.


    They belong to outsiders. In the Emperor Xuan City, there are some things that are always difficult to shoot.


    If you have a reasonable identity, it will be different.


    Looking at everyone in front of him, Ye Xuan chuckled lightly.


    Suddenly, his gaze condensed, looking at Jin Buchang in front of him: "Jin Buchang, go out."


    "Young Master." Jin Buxuan stood up from the chair and stood in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Gold does not change, you are responsible for a series of things such as the money logistics of my Emperor Xuancheng, and serve as the general manager of my Emperor Xuancheng." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes, young master." Jin Buxuan nodded slowly, then backed away.


    This position is not low. Before, he was only in charge of part of the economy of Dixuan City. At this moment, it can be said that the carp turned over and directly controlled all the economy of Dixuan City.


    Everyone around didn''t expect that Jin Buchang would have such a position.


    Looking at the surprises of those people, Ye Xuan lightly smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there are still."


    "Long Tianao, Yan Tianqiang?" Ye Xuan said two names softly.


    The two stood for a moment, then stood up.


    "The two were originally my allies, but they were helpless and made people. They didn''t expect to join our Emperor Xuancheng, but my Emperor Xuancheng is a person of equal treatment. The two kings of the Emperor Xuancheng are the best proof, With such a title, I won''t say it, two of them, Tianluodi.com. "Ye Xuan said for a while, and finally stared at them seriously.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Aotian were dumbfounded and felt that they had auditory hallucinations.


    Tian Luo Di Wang, the two have learned a lot during this time.


    The more they understand, the more terrified they are. Tianluodi.net is the information network of Emperor Xuancheng, and also a secret sword. They did not expect Ye Xuan to give Tianluodi to themselves. .


    "Why, are the two unwilling?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "No, Lord Ye, I and Brother Long feel that I don''t have that ability yet," Yan Tianqiang hurriedly explained.


    "How can I not have the ability? I said that there is. In the previous battle, your ability is obvious to everyone. It was so decided." Ye Xuan directly interrupted Yan Tianqiang.


    Everyone around has cast their envious eyes. When the monsters attacked the city, everyone knew about the power of Tianluodi.com.


    "Yes, the city lord." The two of them were not twitching, and responded directly.


    "This is my Ye Xuan''s brother, Tian Luo Di Wang handed over to you, I am also assured." Ye Xuan said softly.


    To be honest, Ye Xuan considered this decision for a long time.


    In the end, Jin Xu''s words made Ye Xuan completely decide his mind.


    And in this era of supremacy of force, Ye Xuan believes that as long as he is okay, there will be no movement or chaos in Emperor Xuan City.


    Coupled with the performance of the two, as well as their personal conduct, Ye Xuan had such an amazing decision.


    "Brother God Operator, I think, I won''t say anything about your position." Ye Xuan looked at the lazy God Operator over there and asked amusedly.


    "I understand, where is your kid''s theory and merits? This is simply oppression of the hard-working people, and they can''t hide from it." The God Operator took a sip of wine and shook his head continually.


    "Brother knows just fine, and I won''t say anything more than that." Ye Xuan didn''t care, and he was very relieved about the God Operator.


    Everyone was relieved a lot by the words of the Divine Operator. The atmosphere in the whole room was not as tense as before. Obviously, the Divine Operator''s grasp of human nature is very powerful.

 Chapter 677： Fight for the world

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "As for Liu Piaopiao and Li Yaoya, they are still in charge of the previous things. The personnel of the **** team needs to be expanded. At the same time, the strength of the members of the **** team should also be improved. I think I will not say more about this point." Ye Xuan looked at the two women.


    "Yes." The two women nodded skillfully.


    "Emperor Twelve Sons." Ye Xuan did not stop, looking at the twelve people over there.


    Twelve people heard shouting at themselves and stood up excitedly.


    Eyes swept their faces, Ye Xuan nodded involuntarily.


    "You are very good, the great Emperor Men, I didn''t expect to leave only you, Emperor Emperor Twelve Sons, this is the name you put yourself, it is indeed very powerful." Ye Xuan praised it without hesitation.


    The twelve did not speak, as if they were indignant.


    But their small movements have long exposed their inner world.


    "The twelve of you did not flinch when Emperor Xuancheng was most in danger. Instead, they rushed into the torrent. It is the style of my emperor''s gate. Today, I am going to revive the emperor''s gate. Disciples, after that, you need to get started on the establishment of the Emperor''s Gate. Remember, those who enter my Emperor''s Gate are born to me, and death is my ghost. Do you understand? "Ye Xuan said aggressively.


    "Yes, Master." The twelve people shouted excitedly.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is obvious to all. One stroke of swordsmanship directly wiped out countless monsters.


    There are thousands of tricks that can be described as confusing.


    "Okay, from today on, I will give you the affairs of the Emperor. Don''t let me down. Also, you can''t lose your own strength. You know, this is the best time to improve." Ye Xuan reminded.


    "Master, rest assured, Tu''er and others must bear in mind." The twelve said in unison.


    Looking at the appearance of the twelve people, Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched a smile.


    Soon, everyone gave a reward, unbiased.


    After everyone withdrew, Liu Piaopiao asked.


    "Husband, you have to hand over the big forces like this, I''m afraid." In this troubled world, Liu Piaopiao''s words are no problem.


    "It''s okay, believe me, when did I let you down." Ye Xuan said confidently.


    "Okay, but Tianluodiwang still." Liu Piaopiao is most concerned about Tianluodiwang.


    It can be said that Tianluodiwang is the ears and eyes of Emperor Xuancheng. If you really have a business trip, it is not a simple good thing.


    "Relax, my good wife, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao have begun to integrate into our Emperor Xuancheng, and the character of the two, you do n¡¯t know it, and I did it for An Yan Tianqiang ¡¯s heart , I know, there is a anger in his heart, so, under the management of the two, Tian Luo Di Wang will definitely follow up, because hatred is the motivation of a person. "Ye Xuan explained.


    Hearing Ye Xuan had his own plans, Liu Piao Piao did not say anything.


    After saving with some women, Ye Xuan was yelled at by Jin Buchang.


    Looking at the kind of monsters and animals that Jin Buxian counted, Ye Xuan frowned involuntarily.


    "So, do those monsters really have grades?" Ye Xuan looked at the statistics in his hand and asked Shen Sheng.


    "Master, this should be the case. In the past few days, I have also contacted people in other cities. The results of the investigation are almost the same." Jin Bu nodded.


    Speaking of which, Ye Xuan remembered that gluttonous, that was something that only appeared in the ancient times, and the strength was strong, winning the world to explode, it was considered to be able to win the monster.


    "What you said makes sense, monsters and beasts are of different grades. These are small fish and shrimp. The big guy behind has not yet come forward." Ye Xuan affirmed.


    "I think so too, so our development has accelerated." Kim doesn''t change lanes.


    "Well, the whole people practice martial arts, this is the best way. By the way, what does the situation look like outside, do you know?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "I just wanted to tell you, Master, the situation outside is not optimistic. Those small cities are directly slaughtered by monsters and monsters. As for the medium-sized cities, they are also in jeopardy at the moment. The four famous cities are also suffering heavy losses this time, but Master, I I found one thing, that is, there is a mysterious force among the major forces. As for what, it has not yet been investigated. "Jin Buxiehui reported.


    "Hidden power, it should be those old monsters." Ye Xuan mumbled.


    "Old monster?" Jin Buchang was puzzled.


    "It''s the Yuan infant period." The **** operator came in from the door and took Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Xuan was a little curious.


    "It''s nothing, just passing by, isn''t it to hear that you are talking about these things, I just walked in." The Divine Operator said with a smile.


    "Senior arithmetic operator, you mean, the four famous cities, and those forces that have been passed down for a long time, all have a baby infancy behind them?" Jin Buhuan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, Yuanying is the root, just like winning the world. Even though he did a lot of things that made those forces uncomfortable, but when he reached Yuanying, no one dared to find him trouble. This is strength. The benefits brought. "God operator said with a smile.


    "How many babies are there in that day?" Jin Buchang asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about this, but it shouldn''t be much, not a lot." The Divine Operator gave an ambiguous answer.


    "So much." Jin Buhuan probably had a guess in his heart.


    "How much, not much, look at it. This is a great world. The infancy period is probably the lowest starting point among them. Many people can use this great world to break through to an unimaginable level." Shen channel.


    "Da Shi, man, can you elaborate on it? I haven''t figured out what it means." Ye Xuan is really confused, and Da Shi should just refer to those cheats.


    "Alright, I will popularize it for you today. What is Da Shi." The God Operator said, and took a sip of his own drink.


    The two found a place and did it directly, waiting for the **** operator to tell the meaning of the world.


    "The so-called Great World is also called the Prosperous World, and it can also be called the chaotic world. Is the so-called chaotic world a hero." The Divine Operator said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan and Jin did not change, the two did not dare to disturb, but listened silently.


    "This great world originally existed only in prophecy. It didn''t come to mind. It really appeared. To understand the great world, you have to understand the previous eras, so that you can know more clearly. What is it. "Speaking of this, the arithmetic operator paused.


    Ye Xuan still didn''t understand it, and the same was true for Jin Buchang. They were all a little confused and didn''t understand where the focus was.

 Chapter 678： Dont care

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing how the two looked, the **** operator shook his head helplessly and put down the hip flask in his hand.


    "In the ancient times, the capable person doubled, this point, I think, you know a little more or less." God fortune said.


    "Yes, but aren''t they all mythological?" Jin Buchang asked curiously.


    "Myth? What is myth? Isn''t the myth that you think you can''t do it? And we are not myths in the eyes of those civilians." God operator said with a smile.


    When he said this, Ye Xuan immediately walked out of that misunderstanding, and then said with some surprise: "Brother, you mean, what happened in the ancient times is true?"


    "Yes, that era is called the first world. There must be a big fight in the big world, and there will be a big death in the big fight." The **** operator said sentence by sentence.


    "Ten thousand flowers bloom, peony is king?" Ye Xuandao.


    "Yes, in that great world, many incredible things happened. I haven''t experienced it, and naturally it is not particularly clear, but one thing I can confirm is that the great world is also a big evil. It will disappear in smoke, and withdraw from this stage of contention for the heroes. "The **** operator definitely said.


    "Why didn''t the Great World continue?" Kim didn''t change lanes.


    "Prosperity declines and prosperity declines. This is an eternal law. For so many years, the spiritual energy on the mainland has been continuously weakened. Therefore, the ability of the cultivator is also continuously weakened. This is the best proof. It ¡¯s not that those cultivators do n¡¯t work hard, just because the influence of heaven and earth makes it difficult for them to advance half a step. However, when the world comes, everything will change ... " .


    Being said by God''s Operator, Ye Xuan and Jin did not seem to understand.


    At the same time, a little dignity flashed in their eyes.


    Especially if the gold is not exchanged, the previous fear of the infancy period will dissipate a lot, because the infancy period is not the top in the world.


    And Ye Xuan over there, it was a lot calmer.


    Before, he felt the discomfort. Now that he understands, he is more confident in himself.


    There is such a cheat system in the system, if it is trampled by those old guys, it is really shameful.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan cannot tolerate anyone stepping on his head.


    "The battle of the world has just begun. It''s about power, it''s about strength, and it''s about luck. The three are indispensable." God''s counter said this to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also understands that in this tide of the world, who can stand at the end, who is the final winner.


    "So, those Yuanying periods are powerful, but in the ancient times, it was just an entry. It can be said that at that time, Yuanying was everywhere, and there were masters in the house."


    Looking at the disappearing figure of God''s fortune teller, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Jin Buchang, have you heard? Emperor Xuancheng wants to become a strong man in the world, but still needs continuous efforts." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Master, I will definitely help you reach the summit, even if you are crushed." Jin Buchang said firmly.


    "It''s not me, but Emperor Xuan City, and Emperor Gate. I want Emperor Xuan City to become the largest city on the road. No one dares to provoke me. I want Emperor Xuan City to become the most prosperous sect of the world, no one." Ye Xuan Shen said, a kind of speechless confidence spread from Ye Xuan''s body, infecting the gold next to him.


    After leaving Jin Buhuan''s office, Ye Xuan directly chose to retreat.


    Although the Jindan period is stable, there are more realms waiting for him to climb.


    The Emperor Xuancheng, like a precision machine, spun around there autonomously.


    It was another three months. Within three months, Ye Xuan was thoroughly familiar with the Jindan period.


    The three months outside were extremely bloody.


    Within three months, the monster will attack once every three days.


    Crazy than once, and the strength of the monster is more powerful than once.


    Between heaven and earth, the spiritual energy increased silently, and everyone''s cultivation accelerated a lot.


    On this day, Ye Xuangang stopped his luck.


    As soon as his eyes opened, a sword gas shot at the stone wall in front of him.


    Through the stone wall, Jian Qi disappeared.


    If Ye Xuan before was a sharp sword with a powerful sheath, and it was powerful, and Ye Xuan after three months of retreat at the moment, it was like a peerless good sword wrapped with a sheath of a sword. .


    After simply moving his body, Ye Xuan pushed the stone door open.


    Three months, it was really a flash.


    Ye Xuan just came out, and Liu Piaopiao hurried over there.


    "Wife, do you miss me so much?" Ye Xuan said softly as he looked at the eager Liu Piaopiao.


    "No, Tianmen appeared." Liu Piaopiao said anxiously.


    "Tianmen? What the hell?" Ye Xuan froze for a moment.


    "Don''t tell you, follow me first." Liu Piaopiao pulled Ye Xuan and ran quickly to her office.


    I saw a lot of people standing in Liu Piaopiao''s office. All the high-level of Emperor Xuancheng are here.


    Seeing Ye Xuan coming, everyone seemed to have the backbone of his heart, his eyes gathered on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Is there a flower on my face?" Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Brother, you still have to look at that thing." The Divine Operator said silently.


    Following the direction of the **** operator, Ye Xuan turned his head to look at the past.


    I saw a token affixed to the wall over there, with the size of a slap, with a day written on it.


    And the token does not know what material it is made of, it feels a little bit older.


    "This is?" Ye Xuan said, reaching for the token directly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s movements, the Divine Operator was completely stupid.


    The person beside Jin Buchang was also a little stunned, but that was the order of Tianmen.


    "What kind of expression are you all eating badly?" Ye Xuan asked Tian Ling curiously, playing with his hands.


    "Husband, you have taken the order, do you want to become a subsidiary of Tianmen?" Liu Piaopiao asked messily.


    "What is attached, isn''t it a token, what is there." Ye Xuan said, and then threw the Tianling into the trash can, and the whole action was flowing.


    "No," the Divine Operator shouted hurriedly, but it was still too late.


    As Tian Ling landed in the trash, everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly shot, his sword pointed at the roof of the house and shot a sword.


    Immediately, a person fell from above, and a spit of blood spit out of his mouth.


    Looking at the unexpected person, Ye Xuan said coldly: "Yan Tianqiang, Long Tianao, Tian Luo Di Wang can''t handle this matter well?"


    The two did not expect that, on the roof, actually-lying alone, it was their dereliction of duty.


    "City Lord, it''s our care." The two hurriedly said.


    "This time, let''s not take an example. If this happens again, Tian Luo Di Wang will not be in control." Ye Xuan sneered coldly.

 Chapter 679： Tianmen Reappearance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s worthy of being the owner of Emperor Xuan City. This domineering is really commendable." It was at this time that a person came in outside and spoke yin and yang.


    "Where did the dog come from, you can come and go as you like?" Ye Xuan didn''t give a good face, and asked directly.


    "You." The man was anxious.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was able to see the coming people clearly.


    I saw that the person was very thin, but one thing was that face, that was too much. It was just a bunch of flowers growing on a bull''s dung. Ye Xuan didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Husband, he is from Tianmen, and this day is also from him." Liu Piaopiao said softly on the side.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Tianmen. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful." Ye Xuan''s face transformed immediately, and he couldn''t see that he was angry just now.


    "Well, Ye Xuan, since you received the order from Tianmen, you should listen to our dispatch from Tianmen and contribute your **** tree as a gift to Tianmen." The man said very girlishly.


    "Just contribute the God Tree? Are there any other requirements?" Ye Xuan''s face was pleasing, and the people in front were completely dumbfounded.


    This is Ye Xuan, how could this expression appear.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and since Ye Chengzhu said so, then I''m welcome. That person over there, I took it away." The girly girl pointed at Li Yao Yao.


    Li Yaoyao looked at the dead girlie pointing at herself, and the cold breath was cold again by three points.


    "Okay, it''s easy to say, but I still have a question." Ye Xuan didn''t seem to be angry, and he still smiled.


    "You say." Girly said softly.


    "This person is from you." Ye Xuan pointed to the man on the ground and asked softly.


    "Good!" The girly girl admitted directly.


    "Cheerful, I still have a doubt, that is, I turned to Tianmen, what can Tianmen give me?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Huh? It''s a great honor to surrender to Tianmen, and God is a man who will stand on the top of the world. Isn''t this supreme glory enough?" The girly girl sneered softly.


    "It''s not enough, I think, at least there is a gift for you." Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "What do you mean?" The girly girl immediately heard something wrong and asked, looking at Ye Xuan with some alertness.


    "It''s not interesting, it''s that you come to my Emperor Xuancheng''s performance is over, we should return to a trick." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Dare you say that I am a clown?" The girlie flicked her hand immediately, and a dozen or so embroidery needles flew directly.


    Looking at the embroidery needle flying over the sky, Ye Xuan was unmoved.


    When contacting Ye Xuan one meter away, an invisible sword gas stopped directly.


    "That''s right. Your performance hasn''t started yet, so you can''t bear it?" Ye Xuan said playfully.


    Suddenly, countless sword spirits erupted around the sissy, wrapping him whole inside.


    Feeling that sharp sword spirit, the girly girl was a little scared.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing, you know, I''m the special envoy of Tianmen." The girly girl will move out of Tianmen.


    "Is Tianmen''s special envoy? I''m really scared, but I won''t do anything that apologizes for your identity. Supreme VIP treatment is waiting for you." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    As soon as the words fell, the sword gas surrounding the girly violently moved and moved.


    In a blink of an eye, the sissy fell to the ground, and at the same time there were countless holes in his body, and the death was so miserable.


    "I don''t think you can do it." Ye Xuan quipped, then turned to look at the man on the ground.


    "Yan Tianqiang, this person will be given to you, I want to know everything he knows." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes." Yan Tianqiang hurried over and removed the joints he had in a moment to prevent him from committing suicide.


    "Everyone, who will tell me about this Tianmen." The garbage disposal, Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Xuan at the moment, all the talents felt familiar for a while.


    "Master, Tianmen is a sect that has just appeared recently. At this moment, it is constantly gathering forces from all sides. No small medium-sized city has been taken under the command of the people. And what is most surprising is that the Xuanwu City in the West Palace is cold. In his hands, he insisted that it was destroyed in less than an hour, and he was directly destroyed. "Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    "One hour, Xuanwu City?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    "Yes, Tianmen''s methods are fierce, and those who dare to fight against them are directly killed, there is no second way." Jin Buxian continued.


    "What about Xigong Han?" Ye Xuan said curiously.


    "In the city, five days ago, came to our Emperor Xuan City." Jin Buchang Shen Sheng replied.


    "Let him come in." Ye Xuan said slowly.


    Soon, Nishinomiya came in from the outside.


    "Master Xigong, can you tell me what the **** is going on, there is Tianmen, specifically where it is." Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Xigong laughed bitterly, then shook his head and said: "Ye Xuan, everything is too weird. I was still fighting Tianmen with me there before, but those enlightenments turned to Tianmen, which really caught me off guard."


    "It''s that simple? Impossible?" Ye Xuan could not believe.


    "It''s that simple. I remember that the God of Tianmen said a word to those enshrined, and then they directly betrayed." Xi Gong coldly said.


    "What words." Ye Xuan was very curious.


    "The sky has changed, the Tianmen has come out, don''t you come back?" Xi Gonghan said.


    "The sky has changed? Did the Tianmen come out? Come back?" Ye Xuan was puzzled.


    "That''s all. At that time, those offerings were directly against the water. If I were still supported by the Refining Hall, I might not be able to come to the Emperor Xuan City." Xi Gong said with a bitter smile.


    Who would have thought that the lord of Xuanwu City, which was originally the four famous cities, actually turned into a running mouse because of a sentence. This gap really can''t be said.


    Listening to Xi Gonghan''s words, Ye Xuan also had some confidence in his heart.


    After Xigong Han retreated, Ye Xuan turned his gaze to the **** operator over there.


    The Divine Operator didn''t speak, but just drank himself.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan knew that he must know something.


    "Brother, at this meeting, don''t hide it anymore, just tell what you know," Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to the God Operator again.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan was named, the **** operator had to put down the hip flask in his hand and then sat up straight.


    "The Tianmen Gate is a sect that has a long history. It is known because of the Tianling. The so-called" Tianling Out ", the service of the world, is similar to the Beacon Order. Said.

 Chapter 680： Lishan is surrounded

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Fenghuo order?" Ye Xuan said with a deep voice.


    "Yes, Tianling is the earliest kind, and it existed in the ancient times." Shen Shuzi said in a deep voice.


    "It existed in ancient times? Are you kidding me?" Ye Xuan was a little shocked.


    You know, nothing involved in the ancient times is plain.


    "Even in the ancient times, I also read about the Tianmen in the classics of Shimen. Tianling was regarded as a kind of majesty in the ancient times. In the end of the Dharma era, Tianling can be said to be supreme. "God operator said.


    "What about that door? What is the origin of that God." Ye Xuan asked.


    "God is the leader of the Heavenly Gate. From the end of the Fa era, until now, God is hidden in the later period, but every time the Tianling appears, it will be accompanied by blood and rain." The God Operator said this, and his eyes flashed. A trace of dignity.


    "Tianmen, Tianling, even if it came out, what could I do, I haven''t been afraid of Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Although I am not afraid, I have to be prepared for something. From the words of Xi Gonghan, I can analyze some of them. That is, Tianmen has already set up a backhand there. Otherwise, it is impossible to let those who worship rebellion in one sentence." Sub-analysis.


    "I know that from today on, any traces of Tianmen appearing in the city will be eliminated directly. Also, Tianluodi.com, searching for the information of Tianmen, and the forces behind Tianmen. I want to see if Tianmen is real. It''s so powerful. "Ye Xuan directly issued a series of orders.


    After everyone dispersed, Ye Xuan took out the beacon that he had previously obtained in Taishan.


    Looking at this small beacon, Ye Xuan was silent.


    I don''t know when Ying Yao came over and stood beside Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the beacon in his hand, Ying Yao said, "What do you want?"


    "Yao''er, it''s nothing. It just feels that a small token can actually have such a big energy. Shouldn''t my emperor get a token to play with it," Ye Xuan quipped.


    "The token is second, and the most important thing is the forces behind us. The reason why our winners'' beacon order was so powerful is because there are those people behind, but now things are wrong." Ying Yao snuggled up in Ye Xuan In his arms, said softly.


    "Yeah, it will take a long time for Emperor Gate to develop to that point, but I believe that soon, the rise of Emperor Gate and Emperor Xuancheng in the world will be unstoppable." Ye Xuanhao said.


    "Well, you will succeed." Ying Yao said softly.


    Stroking Ying Yao''s hair, Ye Xuan looked at her eyes and then asked, "Are you homesick?"


    "No, the place where you are is your home." Ying Yao replied tenderly.


    "Silly girl, tomorrow, I will go back with you. After all, it''s good to go back and see for a long time." Ye Xuan kissed Xia Yingyao''s forehead.


    "Yeah." Ying Yao replied, and then neither of them spoke again.


    On the other side, Jin Buxian directly hung the girly body outside the city. It took less than a few seconds to be eaten by those monsters.


    Looking at the empty bamboo pole, Jin Buchang sneered a few times.


    This phenomenon was immediately seen by the people of Tianmen, and then the news was directly transmitted to Tianmen.


    The spies of the rest of the city also discovered this, and paid back to the pillars.


    In Qinglong City, Duanmu Qiyuan heard this, and there was a slight sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Xuan is really not afraid of death. The gun hit the bird, but then there will be a good show."


    In the city of Suzaku, Murong heard this without any movement.


    Since Murong Batian hung up, Murong Battle has become the leader of Murong family.


    And there are many elders around, all showing a difficult expression.


    Including Xi Gonghan, he did not expect Ye Xuan''s means to be so fierce.


    Undercurrents surging outside the city, and inside the Emperor Xuan City, are also particularly lively.


    With the **** team and Tianluodi.com, the clearing of the Tianmen in the Emperor Xuancheng was proceeding quickly.


    Many people also took advantage of this opportunity to continually eliminate their dissidents.


    The next morning, Ye Xuan left Ying Yao early.


    On Feijian, looking at the broken wall below, Ye Xuan only felt very happy.


    The peace in the Emperor Xuan City is a clear contrast to the violence and abuse outside.


    After flying towards Lishan for more than an hour, Ye Xuan felt something was wrong.


    It''s too quiet, it''s scary.


    "No, Yao''er, be careful, there is something wrong here," Ye Xuan reminded.


    In fact, without reminding Ye Xuan, Ying Yao also knew that things were a bit big.


    There is actually not much distance from Lishan here. It is impossible for the pre-Qin practitioners to find their own traces.


    And the monsters are rampant, there is no one here, which is simply unrealistic.


    "Something''s going to happen, I am a little flustered." Ying Yao said in a panic.


    "It''s okay, my father-in-law is so powerful that nothing can happen." Ye Xuan is very confident about winning the world. You know, he is a master of Yuan babyhood.


    Despite the emergence of the Great World, for now, the Yuan baby period is the one who stands at the top.


    After approaching Lishan, Ye Xuan immediately felt a wave of aura.


    After careful observation, Ye Xuan Lima was dumbfounded.


    A large array appeared in front of him. Actually, the entire Lishan Mountains shrouded in.


    And there are many people outside, all maintaining the operation of the formation.


    "It seems that something really happened." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "My father is okay," Ying Yao shouted, holding Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "It''s okay, you''ll be more careful in a moment. I''ll look at it. Who dares to win against the world." Then, the broken blade had already been divided, and Ye Xuan held it in his hand.


    The people over there also found Ye Xuan, and then came over to him.


    "Here is a stop, and here is temporarily blocked and locked." The two men in white and masks said.


    "Blocked or locked? Is it so domineering?" Ye Xuan asked playfully.


    "Don''t find yourself uncomfortable, hurry up." Another white man was not so easy to speak, just scolded.


    "Go away, the last thing I will do in my life is to go away, you teach me?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Tianmen does things, outsiders must not intervene, otherwise, directly kill without amnesty, are you sure you think about it?" The man in white said before.


    "Tianmen, Tianmen again, do you dare to come out of the group of rats with hidden heads and tails? What''s the matter with Tianmen? Just as I am scared?" Ye Xuan is not a bird at all.


    "Boy, it seems that you are sure to do your best, but I will accept you for Lord Yan today." The knife in the other person''s hand was directly pulled out and aimed at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 681： Ghost Fantasy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Feeling the fierce sword spirit in front of him, Lu ignored one hand, and the judge pen directly clicked on it.


    Immediately, a lot of red blood appeared on the pen of the judge.


    Later, Lu Wushi took the judge''s pen and volleyed it.


    It was fast, and after a few breaths, he stopped.


    Looking at the condensed aura over there, Ye Xuan directly urged Wan Jian to reunite.


    The splitting momentum made everyone turn their eyes to this side.


    "Is this a power that can be exploded during the Jindan period?" Bai Wuchang was completely shocked. You know, her heart is very shocked at the moment, the kind of heart palpitations, the kind of coercion, so that he can''t give birth A little bit of resistance.


    "Ye Xuan, really is a rare genius." Ying Tianxia thought secretly.


    This unprecedented, extinct momentum, that is, to win the world, felt very scared.


    "Out."


    Ye Xuanjian''s finger moved, the invisible broken blade on his head, and his stomach and Lu Wu ignored there.


    "Snake the world."


    Lu Wushi emerged with a strong momentum, and the spiritual force that had just gathered in front of him began to grow faster.


    At this moment, Lu Wushi looked like there was an overwhelming net.


    One sword, one net, I don''t know who can win.


    After a collision, everyone was forced to retreat for hundreds of meters by this momentum.


    Looking at the explosion, Yingtian felt that both were still alive.


    At this moment, Ying Yao has rushed past, penetrating the dust over there, constantly searching for something.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m better than me anyway." Lu Wuxiao looked at Ye Xuan over there and smiled lightly.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan''s clothes were already worn out.


    Moreover, there was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of the mouth, looking very embarrassed.


    And Lu ignored there, although there was a pool of blood in front of him, but he did not suffer much damage in his body, and the spiritual force was slowly recovering at the moment.


    "If you let me step into Yuanying, I will kill you into the slaughter dog." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, if you don''t, I don''t think you can stay with you today." Lu Wuxi said, shaking the judge pen in his hand.


    Immediately, the fluctuation of spiritual power flashed out again.


    And Ying Yao has just found Ye Xuan, and this will be rushing over quickly.


    "Dodge, Yao''er." Yingtianxia roared, and immediately, the spiritual force urged him, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Winning the world, where to go." Black and white impermanence followed immediately, once again entwined the winning world.


    "You guys get me off, the Five Thunder Dharma." There is no reservation to win the world. The Five Thunder Dharma Dharma is used.


    The prestige that condensed on his head made black and white frown involuntarily.


    The kind of fear from the heart makes them hesitate.


    But even so, the comer can''t let the world pass, after all, Lu Ignore over there as long as the Ye Xuan is resolved, and then the three people work together to win the world and can''t escape.


    "Yin and Yang unite." Black and white impermanence immediately joined forces again, wrapped in the face of winning the world.


    As for the Five Thunder Dharma, although it split on the two people, but because of the rotating force, it did not cause fatal damage.


    Ye Xuan also mainly said Ying Yao''s movements, the sword in his hand moved, and a sword qi burst out of the ground.


    Facing the strange wave of spiritual power, an explosion occurred directly.


    Ying Yao is the Ningdan period. How can he withstand such an attack, and in an instant, his body was blown away by the air waves, and he fell heavily on the ground,


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan was completely angry.


    You know, when last time in the tomb, Ying Yao blocked himself once. He never allowed a second appearance.


    Slowly standing up, Ye Xuan walked towards Ying Yao.


    He hugged her and found that he had not suffered much damage, so he was relieved.


    "Yao''er, you go there first and wait until I''ve solved the person in front of me." Ye Xuan said very gently.


    "But you." Ying Yao looked worried at Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Relax, I''m fine." Ye Xuan said, tapping gently on Ying Yao''s forehead.


    Not only Ye Xuan, but the winning world over there found that Ying Yao was okay, and this calmed down a lot.


    He turned his head to look at the black and white impermanence in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "You really **** it."


    As the voice just fell, the momentum of Yingtianxia became more dignified.


    That kind of domineering, that kind of pressure that crushes everything, makes black and white involuntarily uneasy for a while.


    Winning the world with anger is not something that the two can stop.


    Lu Wushi over there also discovered this, but recovered a bit, and then attacked Ye Xuan again.


    Very violent, attacking wave after wave.


    But because of the presence of a broken blade, it did not cause any harm.


    Before he got close to Ye Xuan, he was sent to Jianqi by the broken blade and stopped there.


    "demon."


    Lu Wu ignored the judge pen in his hand and tapped the surrounding area for thirty-two consecutive times.


    Immediately, Ye Xuan and Ying Yao seemed to be abandoned by this side of the world, and entered a formation.


    In the formation, there is no slight spiritual power, and the surroundings are barren.


    "Her husband, that is." Ying Yao asked, looking worriedly at the red dots in the distance.


    Tightening the blade tightly, Ye Xuan stared at it there.


    At this moment he could feel that there was no spiritual power in his body at all, as if he had been emptied, or that it seemed to have never existed at all.


    Staring at the moving red dot over there, at the same time, it kept increasing.


    After just a dozen breaths, the red dots surrounded him.


    The densely packed piece seemed to be endless.


    After the red dots got close to each other, Ye Xuan could see what it was.


    It''s a wolf, a wolf with a red body.


    That color is extraordinarily glamorous.


    The hair on the body was blown by the wind, just like the blood that kept pouring.


    "It''s a wolf." Ying Yao said, taking out his bronze sword.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, then picked up Ying Yao, and then fixed her directly with her belt.


    May be attracted by Ye Xuan''s movements, all the blood wolves rushed directly to Ye Xuan''s side.


    Looking around, it looks like a blood arrow.


    There is only one goal, that is Ye Xuan here.


    "Come on." Ye Xuan carrying a broken blade, a little cruelness appeared on his face.


    He did not retreat, but rushed straight out with his feet.


    A group of wolves bumped together after only a few breaths.


    The broken blade flew up and down, and a blood wolf was directly cut off by Ye Xuan.


    His movements are not fancy, every shot will kill a wolf.


    Standing alone with the wolves, Ye Xuan did not have the slightest fear.

 Chapter 682： Meng Po

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I don''t know how long it took, but I saw Ye Xuan''s whole body was red blood.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also turned a little red, holding the right hand with the broken blade, and there would be a slight tremor.


    Stretching his hand and touching the blood on his face, Ye Xuan said hoarsely, "Yaoer, how are you doing?"


    But Ying Yao didn''t answer. There were wolves and his own gasps in the air, and he didn''t hear Ying Yao''s voice.


    Turning his head over, I saw that I don''t know when, Ying Yao is no longer Ye Xuan.


    In the distance, Ying Yao''s legs had been broken, and blood kept flowing out.


    The bronze sword was also stained with countless blood.


    Some have solidified and grew on bronze swords, looking so weird.


    "Yaoer." Ye Xuan saw this and hurried to rush over.


    But the pack of wolves surrounded him, which did not allow him to flash over immediately.


    "Ye Xuan, I can be your woman in my life, I am content, I don''t want to be your burden." Ying Yao said lightly with a relaxed smile on her face.


    "Yao''er, don''t, don''t, I can take you out of here, trust me." Ye Xuan hysterical shouted.


    "Ye Xuan, husband, I will remember you forever, and you will remember me forever." Ying Yao smiled and put down the bronze sword in her hand, she really had no strength.


    "I will remember you, Yao''er, you don''t want to be like this." Ye Xuan''s eyes were more red at the moment, and they were even more red than those snow wolves.


    The movement in his hand was faster, and the blood wolf that was blocking him was beheaded by him, but even then, it was still impossible to move.


    Looking at the blood wolf in Ying Yao''s body, Ye Xuan was completely mad.


    The broken blade in his hand directly opened the real slaughter mode, and he stopped until all the blood wolves were beheaded by Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the countless blood wolves at his feet, Ye Xuan coughed, and then walked slowly towards that side.


    However, he did not find Ying Yao''s body, only the bronze sword.


    Everything disappeared without a trace.


    Picking up the bronze sword, Ye Xuan gently stroked it, the action was so compassionate.


    It seems that the bronze sword is the one that wins Yao.


    Suddenly, he looked up and looked at the endless dark sky: "God thief, you are not fair."


    It may be that Ye Xuan''s voice was heard in the sky, and a burst of mumbling noise reached his ears.


    "Haha, do you scare me? Ye Xuan is scared?" Ye Xuan was only full of anger and sadness crushed in his heart.


    "God, thief, you''ll come if you have a species." Ye Xuan shouted again.


    Suddenly, there was a whole sound in the sky, which was even heavier, and a destructive momentum was pressed down.


    Thunder and thunder is so terrifying.


    The left hand tightened the bronze sword in his hand, and the right hand held the broken blade. Ye Xuan walked directly towards the mountain over there step by step.


    Standing on the highest mountain, Ye Xuan put the bronze sword on the ground.


    The sharp bronze sword penetrated directly into the rock over there, standing upright beside Ye Xuan.


    "Yaoer, I will let the whole world accompany you." Ye Xuan said very softly, but the kind of outrageousness beyond words was overwhelming.


    Kissing the bronze sword again, Ye Xuan raised his head.


    At this moment, the sky is still rolling.


    In the dark, the flashing light indicates what is about to happen.


    "Come on." Ye Xuan roared.


    The wind started, and the blood was filled with that **** smell, which was particularly unpleasant.


    But in Ye Xuan''s perception, he was particularly comfortable.


    After taking a sword flower, Ye Xuan actually walked up in the air step by step.


    Without spiritual support, he walked step by step.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt overhead.


    In an instant, the current passed through Ye Xuan''s body, and his whole body was paralyzed.


    His figure also fell towards the bottom, his hand didn''t need a little force at all, and the broken blade also fell.


    This does not count, the sky above the head, the thickness of the bucket of mine, directly smashed down again.


    One after another, no breathing opportunities are given at all.


    "I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled." Ye Xuan roared in his heart.


    Suddenly, something moved inside him.


    Immediately afterwards, a soaring sword rushed directly to Thundercloud over there.


    In a flash, the thundercloud was completely smashed, disappearing without a trace.


    "Floating spring and autumn."


    Countless sword qi erupted from Ye Xuan''s body and began to destroy everything in front of him.


    And the win over the world against the impermanence of black and white, frowned at this moment.


    He didn''t know what happened in that formation.


    However, a trace of confusion flashed in his heart, but then disappeared.


    Even with such a trace, it has been treated with caution by Win World.


    But the bare black and white impermanence, the body is already scarred.


    There is very little spiritual power left in the whole body. They did not expect that they won''t be able to contend to win the world with anger.


    And just before winning the world to prepare a move to determine the victory and defeat, the sword energy over there shook again.


    It is so abrupt, so arrogant.


    Immediately afterwards, countless sword qi shot out from the formation.


    Sword Qi covered the entire Lishan Mountain, and each one carried that kind of intent, which could not be stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Xuan, Ying Yao and Lu Wushi''s figure appeared.


    Lu Wushi''s chest was pierced, and blood kept flowing out.


    Ye Xuan, over there, stood flushed.


    "No, it''s going to be a monster." Yingtianxia murmured softly.


    The next Ying Yao was also taken aback by Ye Xuan and took his hand hurriedly, said: "Her husband, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me."


    However, Ye Xuan didn''t react at all to let Ying Yao shout.


    He carried a broken blade, staring at the sky with red eyes, his body was like a rainbow, and the whole person seemed to be burning.


    In that way, there is no point in giving up at all.


    "Haha, Ye Xuan, in the end, you still fell down." Lu Wu ignored over there and began to heal his injuries.


    At this moment, I saw a person appearing strangely beside Ye Xuan, **** pointed at his throat.


    "Death to death." Ye Xuan suddenly spoke, and the broken blade waved to the other side.


    A blood red, with a dead sword energy, rushed directly to the shadow.


    Jian Qi passed through the shadow and shot directly at the hill over there.


    The hilltop of a few hundred meters was cut off by Ye Xuanyijian and turned into a bare platform.


    "It seems that your mission has not been completed." The black shadow stood beside Lu Wushi and said playfully.


    Looking at the shadow, Lu ignored the cold voice and said: "You don''t need to control it."


    "Don''t worry about me? But God can''t wait any longer, you are too much trouble." The dark shadow said hoarsely.


    "Meng Po, I said, don''t worry about you." Lu Wudao said.

 Chapter 683： Shocked

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I didn''t want to control you, but the Lord was already anxious." The Shadow said.


    "The Lord is over there, I will tell you, you give it away, he is mine." Lu ignored the sound.


    "Your? How much strength do you have now? That man is about to fall into the devil, can you do it?" Said the man named Meng Po playfully.


    "If you dare to intervene, Hugh Blame I''m welcome." Lu Wu ignored the judge pen in his hand and said coldly.


    "Okay, then you should come and die, otherwise, the Lord''s anger is not something you can bear," Meng Po reminded.


    "Noisy tongue." Lu ignored, and stood up directly.


    "Her husband, you wake up, you wake up, don''t you want Yao''er anymore?" Ying Yao pulled Ye Xuan and sobbed non-stop.


    Tears flowed down her cheeks, directly on Ye Xuan''s wrist.


    Soon, the red broken blade began to fade the **** color, and began to recover that cold light.


    "Her husband, you promised Yao''er, to be old-fashioned, you can''t talk without counting." Ying Yao hugged Ye Xuan''s body.


    With the infiltration of tears, the momentum of Ye Xuan''s body began to subside slowly.


    After a minute, the red in Ye Xuan''s eyes faded away.


    The whole person came awake and looked at Ying Yao who was crying in his arms. Ye Xuan said softly, "Silly girl, how come I am."


    Hearing this, Ying Yao froze for a moment, then quickly raised her head.


    After seeing the familiar eyes, Ying Yao smiled.


    "Her husband, I knew that you wouldn''t leave Yao''er alone." Ying Yao wept with joy.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry, it has become a big cat." Ye Xuan reached out and wiped the tears in her eyes.


    "What about becoming a big cat, as long as you wake up." Ying Yao didn''t care.


    "Oh." Ye Xuan just tightened his arms and hugged Ying Yao.


    "Impossible, how can you escape from the illusion, my illusion is unsolvable." Lu Wusi over there couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing this in the world of winning, I was relieved.


    However, another Meng Po was added, and Tianmen''s strength was tough again.


    Ye Xuan heard Lu Wushi''s words, and turned his head to look over. There was a slight coldness in his eyes, as if Lu Wusi had become a dead person in his eyes.


    "Lu Ignored, you **** it." Ye Xuan said, letting go of Yao Yao and carrying the broken blade step by step toward the other side.


    "Shoot, that person is not something our Tianmen can solicit." Meng Po stared at Ye Xuan tightly, reminding Lu Wudao beside him.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you are really a genius, but whether it is a demon or a genius, if it is damaged, it is just a garbage." Lu Wuxi said, pouring all his spiritual power into the judge pen over there in.


    "Really, in my eyes, you Tianmen dogs are not as good as beasts or even garbage, do you say that?"


    Lu Wushi didn''t speak, but closed his eyes slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a breath of aura that followed the pen over there and went directly into the judge pen over there.


    "Life and death will be determined in one stroke."


    The moment Lu Wushi opened his eyes, a breath that wiped out everything came out.


    Ye Xuan, there is no spiritual power in his body at this moment.


    And the meridians, along with the flurry of dances, have been damaged again.


    But even so, he did not dodge.


    "Father-in-law, let''s compare to see who will solve the opponent in front of us first." Ye Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the winning world there.


    Winning the world was originally very worried, but seeing Ye Xuan''s confident look, he nodded slowly.


    "can."


    The voice just fell, and the kind of purple thunder appeared again around the world.


    "Thunder travels the world."


    During the speech, countless thunder and lightning, like shells, directly hit the black and white impermanence over there.


    Feeling the destructive power contained in the thunder and lightning, the two had to hold on hard.


    But a thunder and lightning caused the two to be injured again and again, only so much behind, the two gave up completely.


    "Meng Po broke her heart."


    Suddenly, the man in black robe called Meng Po shot.


    One stroke in the air directly blocked those thunderbolts.


    Immediately afterwards, he quit straight away, carrying black and white impermanence, and then stopped.


    Although Meng Po shot, the kind of power of Thunder and Lightning was still passed into his body.


    With a cough, a trace of blood ran directly from the corner of his mouth.


    "Good bully."


    Meng Po wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, staring at the winning world over there.


    "Dare to intervene, you have to die." Win the world said coldly.


    And over there, Lu''s disregarded life and death is near.


    Feeling the kind of annihilation of body, Ye Xuan actually closed his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a Fulu from his arms.


    The dark yellow Fulu looks so old, and there is no fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Seeing this in the world, he couldn''t help but rushed past, but the next scene made him unforgettable for life.


    I saw Ye Xuan talking in his mouth, and threw the Fulu directly.


    This is rewarded by the system, which contains the full blow of the pinnacle of Yuan infantry.


    When Fu Mi flew out three meters, he was directly broken, and the kind of ruinous atmosphere exploded.


    Directly rushed to the opposite Lu Wu ignored, as for the so-called life and death, a long time ago disappeared.


    Feeling that kind of strength, Lu Wushi completely gave up the struggle.


    No, it made him unable to bear any struggling thoughts.


    The kind of despair he had never experienced before.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Wushi disappeared into that force.


    At the same time, the entire Lishan shook.


    The breath destroyed one mountain after another, knowing that it could stop a few hundred miles away.


    "Guru." I didn''t know who swallowed, and then everyone was awakened.


    Meng Po said nothing, pulling black and white impermanence, disappeared instantly.


    By the time the winning world reacted, Meng Po and they had already left.


    And Ye Xuan over there was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, what the system gave was so powerful.


    Not only killed Lu Wushi, but also let the hills in the radius of a hundred miles disappear directly.


    "Is this the full blow of Yuanying Pinnacle?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    Feeling the kind of force that tears everything apart, it is better to win the world.


    He floated to Ye Xuan''s side, the feeling was even more terrifying.


    "Her husband, you are." Ying Yao rubbed his eyes non-stop, and he was also full of disbelief.


    "Nothing, just a one-time thing." Ye Xuan replied softly.


    "Is there any?" Ying Tianxia actually spoke.


    "No, only this one." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Has that kind of strength already exceeded the infancy?" Yingtianxia asked.

 Chapter 684： lottery

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The pinnacle of the Yuan infantry period gave a full blow," Ye Xuan replied.


    "Is the pinnacle of Yuan infantry?" Winning the world murmured.


    Ye Xuan did not bother to win the world, but began to cross-legged to adjust interest rates.


    This time, he really nearly planted, especially the last life and death, almost made him really die.


    Hard to resist the infancy, although it can withstand one or two, but in the end it will also die.


    Ye Xuan is now fully aware of the gap between the two, not just the difference in spiritual power, but also the control and use of spiritual power.


    The movement of Ye Xuan shocked everyone.


    Especially the people in Tianji Pavilion, after spreading this news to the Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Zi could not help but take a breath.


    Immediately, the whole world was shocked by Ye Xuan''s movements.


    In the four famous cities, everyone held an emergency meeting.


    Ye Xuan, once again became a frequent visitor in their mouth.


    Moreover, all forces have added Ye Xuan to the list of unprovokable.


    After all, who knows if he still has a hole card.


    Whether there are unborn old monsters behind them, this is to make them very alert.


    In Tianmen, Meng Po told the so-called God of everything.


    God didn''t say anything, just let them go.


    After the appearance of Meng Po and others, God muttered: "It seems that it is really a great world, but the big waves are scouring the sand, and the stay is only worth noting."


    For a time, the undercurrent surging, Dixuan City once again became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The people in the Emperor Xuan City were also confused by Ye Xuan''s action, but they were even more ecstatic.


    With the spread of the Tianji Daily, everyone in the Emperor Xuan City knows that their city owner, Ye Xuan, directly killed a person who was born in his infancy.


    Originally, the cities were almost integrated, and at the moment, it was said that some people had completely taken heart.


    Ye Xuan is also in complete control of the Emperor Xuan City, the kind that is unbreakable.


    "Congratulations to the host, complete control of the Emperor Xuancheng, and reward Jindan Wudao body."


    Immediately afterwards, a mysterious force passed into Ye Xuan''s body.


    The injuries on his body are constantly changing. As for those injured meridians, they were repaired directly at the moment of the influx of power.


    And Ye Xuan felt that his meridians became stronger and wider.


    This does not count, the strength contained in the secret flesh makes Ye Xuan extremely comfortable.


    Clenching his fists, Ye Xuancai walked out of the door.


    "System, what''s the use of this Jindan martial arts body." Ye Xuan couldn''t help wondering.


    "The host authority is not enough, you need to upgrade." The system said.


    "Upgrade?" Ye Xuan didn''t respond.


    "By completing the task, the host can increase his own authority. Whether the authority is elevated is up to the host," the system said.


    "That ascension." Ye Xuan said directly.


    "Ascending, please wait." The cold voice of the system came out again.


    "During the release of the mission, within one year, the influence of Emperor Xuanmen will be expanded, and the surrounding large cities will be annexed to become the largest sect in the south, with several reward points." The system directly said.


    Ye Xuan froze for a moment, this just raised the authority, this is the task again, really do not allow a break?


    But to think about it, Ye Xuan still took a closer look.


    After seeing what points can be exchanged, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but took a breath.


    "Three blood lines, 500 million points."


    "Nuwa bloodline, 600 million points."


    "Pangu Bloodline, 2 billion points."


    "Hongjun blood, 1.5 billion points." ...


    Looking at these, Ye Xuan was completely dumbfounded.


    Checked my own points, only a few million, not even a fraction.


    "I''ll go, you are pitting me, the opening is hundreds of millions, what international joke is there with me." Ye Xuan cursed involuntarily.


    The system did not pay attention to Ye Xuan, but began to talk about the benefits of Jindan Budo''s body.


    "The body of Jindan Budo is the first step of the warrior against the sky. Achievement of Jindan Budo can be immune to the attacks of the Jindan period, and the physical strength is enough to be comparable to the monk at the peak of Jindan. Wushuang. In addition, it can also expand the meridians to obtain a faster training speed. "The sound of the system was very cold, but Ye Xuan listened to it with great joy.


    He did not expect that this Jindan Budo was so perverted.


    At this moment, he already has the strength comparable to that of the early stage of the US dollar infantry, plus the body of Jin Dan Budo, if facing Lu Ignore once, Ye Xuan is confident not to use the power of the system to directly kill him.


    The system finished speaking, and said nothing more.


    Ye Xuan experienced some strength, and then began to study the redemption of points there.


    After all, it was the first time to use it, and he was still curious.


    But when he saw that a Phoenix bloodline needed nearly 80 million yuan, he gave up completely.


    Because Ye Xuan cares about the bloodline, the Phoenix bloodline is the cheapest.


    As for the bloodlines of those vampires, he really can''t look down on it, because he now has the body of Jindan Budo, and he doesn''t need those at all.


    Just as he was about to exit the interface, a luminous disc kept flashing in the lower left corner.


    "What is this?" Ye Xuan nodded curiously.


    Immediately, the contents of the disc are displayed.


    After seeing what was inside, Ye Xuan only felt the urge to take off.


    It turned out that the disk was nothing else but a lottery system.


    It was obtained after Ye Xuan''s authority was elevated. The contents inside made Ye Xuan very greedy.


    The blood of Pangu is still inside.


    Not only the dead Pangu blood, but also the body of the general, and the artifact Fantianyin and so on.


    This is not counted, there are money, grass and trees and so on.


    What makes Ye Xuan speechless the most is that there are actually Tianma Meteor Boxing, and those shadow avatars, etc., the skills in these anime have appeared.


    "So arrogant? Try?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    Soon, Ye Xuan clicked, and that was opened.


    But at the instant of opening, Ye Xuan was dumbfounded.


    Those things that originally occupied a large proportion have become indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    More is just money, and some ordinary martial arts.


    "Isn''t this a pit father?" Ye Xuan said silently.


    He felt that he was pitted by the system.


    And still a big pit, the most speechless is that he actually jumped in.


    Seeing that the points were a million less, Ye Xuan would have to bleed if he was distressed.


    I was originally only more than 4 million, but now a quarter is missing, this is not a joke.


    But since I ordered it, Ye Xuan could only endure it.


    Watching the pointer keep spinning, Ye Xuan''s heart also turned.


    After a few laps, the pointer began to slow down.


    That tiny pointer, this will start getting busier.


    At this time, Ye Xuan only felt his heart was gripped.


    That kind of tension is simply beyond description.


    Just like a gambler, when opening the result, I wish that my eyes would go in.

 Chapter 685： Hell structure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Pangu Bloodline."


    "Shadow Doppelganger?" But the pointer has passed.


    "Tianma Meteor Boxing?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    But the pointer shook again, leaning towards the largest square over there.


    "I go, don''t, I don''t want money, I don''t want money." Ye Xuan secretly prayed.


    The speed of the pointer in that block is getting more and more busy, it can be said that it is already close to the speed of the turtle.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the lady sword."


    With that said, Ye Xuan saw a white sword in his space.


    Taking it out and looking at it, Jiantong is three feet and three feet long, and it feels very sharp.


    He lightly rubbed the stone next to it, and immediately the stone was cut out.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s too pitted, just a sword." Ye Xuan Du muttered.


    You know, when drawing the lady sword, Ye Xuan searched in the mall.


    It takes only 800,000 points for a lady sword in the direction. It can be said that he lost this time.


    Looking at the remaining three million points, Ye Xuan gritted his teeth and started again.


    "People are not rich without money, Ma Wuye grass is not fat, bet." Ye Xuan is ready to let go.


    This time, the contents inside changed again.


    This time there are some exercises and magical powers, and there is only one blue dragon bloodline in the blood, which makes Ye Xuan very speechless.


    After all, the best Pangu bloodline did not appear, and it was a bit disappointing after all.


    But after checking some of those magical powers, Ye Xuan suddenly felt good.


    After the pointer was rotated, it slowly stopped on a sequined plumage.


    Lost again, this kind of decorative clothing is at most 20 points.


    "Did this give me to Yao''er?" Ye Xuan pouted.


    "Come again." Ye Xuan just rested for a moment, and then lighted up again.


    Tiangang thirty-six changes, earth evil seventy-two changes, dharma phase world, nine-turn mysterious power, slashing fairy flying sword and so on all appeared.


    "I''m going. Is this the rhythm of Fengshenbang? I don''t know what I can give this time." Ye Xuan murmured softly.


    When the pointer was about to stop, Ye Xuan closed his eyes directly.


    The so-called sight is not upset, but despite this, Ye Xuan''s heart is still in the end what.


    "Congratulations to the host, a stroke of the legs of the gods."


    The sound of the system came out, and Ye Xuan opened his eyes.


    Ye Xuan knows the Fengshen legs. In the Fengyun, Fengshen legs are also a very powerful exercise, especially to the extreme practice, which is extremely powerful.


    "Look, did you lose again?" Ye Xuan hurriedly looked up.


    Ye Xuan almost jumped when he saw that Fengshen''s legs needed 6 million points to be exchanged.


    Click to get it, and something profound and incomprehensible came into his mind.


    Soon, Ye Xuan realized the essence of Fengshen''s legs.


    Opening his eyes, Ye Xuan smiled and then began to draw again.


    For the last time, Ye Xuan had great hopes.


    I saw that Pangu bloodline appeared again on the turntable, which made Ye Xuan excited again.


    Although I know the chance is small, I do n¡¯t know how much better it is than it does n¡¯t appear.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, like Buddha, Emperor Jade Emperor, Sanqing is on top, come on a good thing." Ye Xuan mumbled and prayed.


    After the pointer stopped, the system''s prompt sound was heard again.


    "Congratulations to the host, get a dragon elephant Boro Gong."


    Ye Xuan heard this, suddenly speechless.


    He knows the practice of Long Xiang Bo Ruo Gong, which is at most one hundred thousand points.


    Although you have reached the extreme, you will have the power of the Nine Elephants in Kowloon.


    But now he still has Jindan Wudao body, full of strength, so in this way, Long Xiang Bo Ruo Gong has completely become a chicken rib.


    "I''m going, isn''t this a pit father?" Ye Xuan looked at the dragon elephant Bo Ruo Gong in his hand.


    "System, you come out to me, does this dragon elephant borugong recover?" Ye Xuandao.


    "Recycling, half price recycling." The system said coldly.


    "Come on, you can rest, I can''t." Ye Xuan directly refused.


    Put away these things, Ye Xuan was a spit.


    In general, there is still no compensation, just a Fengshen leg, they have all returned.


    At this time, I saw Ying Yao walked in from the door.


    "Have you okay?" Ying Yao pulled Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "No, you help me check it?" Ye Xuan smirked.


    "I can''t." Ying Yao white Ye Xuan said.


    "I miss you." Ye Xuan embraced Ying Yao.


    "Are you here? My father is still here." Ying Yao shyly said.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Xuan hugged Ying Yao directly into the house.


    Soon, the sound of doing bad things came from the house.


    It took a long time to calm down a lot.


    "Husband, if it weren''t you this time, my father might be hanging." Ying Yao was lying on Ye Xuan''s body, constantly drawing circles.


    "It''s all a family. The family doesn''t speak two words." Ye Xuan kissed Ying Yao''s face.


    "But my husband, I heard my father say that this time Tianmen lost so many people, it certainly won''t give up, let you be careful, especially Emperor Xuancheng, may become the target of Tianmen." Ying Yao reminded.


    "Relax, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. It''s okay. If Tianmen dares to come, then solve them directly." Ye Xuan played Yingyao''s big white rabbit, please smile.


    "Itch, don''t do it." Ying Yao twisted his body.


    But it didn''t matter, Ye Xuan reacted again.


    "Her husband, I was wrong." Ying Yao''s begging for mercy came from the house again.


    Until sunset West Mountain, the two people came out of the house.


    Seeing Yingtian coming from the outside, Yingyao''s face immediately turned red.


    Pinch on Ye Xuan''s waist, then ran out with his head down.


    Looking at Ying Yao, Ying Tianxia shook his head gently.


    "Father-in-law." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Ye Xuan, sit." Ying Tianxia sat on the stone bench outside.


    "Ye Xuan, the thing about Tianmen, I think Ying Yao should have told you, for Tianmen, what are your plans." Ying Tianxia asked.


    "Father-in-law, I don''t know much about Tianmen. Can you give me a simple distribution of the power of Tianmen." Ye Xuan asked.


    "Yes, you don''t know much about these, then I will give you a brief talk." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    "Tianmen was a force that existed in the ancient times, but then it was hidden from the world. When my winner was the most glorious, Tianmen also appeared. According to the ancient records, the distribution of forces in the Tianmen is very strict. There is God at the top The following are the top ten Yan Jun, Meng Po, judges, black and white impermanence, and so on, forming a pyramid shape. "Win Tianxia Road.


    "Eighteen layers of hell?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    "Good, **** structure." Winning the world said softly.

 Chapter 686： Who dare to say

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Tianmen, does he want to control the life and death of people in the world?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "It''s not clear, but Tianmen''s strength is very strong. Today''s winners may not all be opponents." Ying Tianxia said this for the first time.


    "Father-in-law, but now, in the world, who can speak clearly, the general trend, do not know who will walk in front, Tianmen may not be the strongest." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "I know that I say so much to you, in fact, there is one meaning, that is, I want to give way to the winner of the winner to Yao''er, let her become the winner''s owner." Yingtianxiadao.


    "Father-in-law, what do you mean, although Yao''er is the winner''s heir, but you need to know that she can''t possibly suppress and suppress all the winners without her strongest strength." Ye Xuan said a few words.


    "I understand, so this is not for you. Yao''er is your woman. You shouldn''t watch her being bullied." Win the world to taste.


    "Of course I won''t. If anyone dares to rebel against Yao''er, I will make them regret not dare to think about it." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "That''s good, it''s enough to have you." Yingtianxia said with a smile.


    "Father-in-law, are you so relieved that you are not afraid of me annexing the remaining masters of the winner?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    "I ¡¯m not afraid, because you are Ye Xuan, not your strength, you wo n¡¯t want it, and the winner is not as simple as you. It ¡¯s been given to Yao''er, and I ¡¯ve also been thoughtful. Obviously, the world will happen at this moment. Great changes, the Emperor Xuancheng is still a lot worse than the four famous cities, and those giants in the border area. With me, you can develop quickly, and at the same time, I wo n¡¯t worry about the safety of my family. I can do it. What I want to do. "Yingtian said a lot in one breath.


    "Father-in-law, what are you going to do?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Explore the avenue and fight for it." Win the world.


    "Road to fight?" Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes, I feel that my own way is not above power. I should take advantage of this world to seek my own way." Win the world said lightly.


    "It''s difficult to ask, the road is difficult to cross." Ye Xuan reminded.


    "The road is made by people, isn''t it?" Win the world to play the taste.


    "Well, I Ye Xuan agreed, the winner entered the Emperor Xuan City, but will not be annexed, nor will be discriminated against, I will treat them equally, but the winner has committed conspiracy, and Ye Xuan will not keep my hand." Ye Xuan did A promise of his own.


    "Okay, I won the world by seeing the wrong people. After three days, I will lead the winners to the Emperor Xuan City. However, I hope that Lishan will not move for the time being, because this is the land of my winners. I cannot lose it. "Win the world."


    "Father-in-law, you can rest assured that I can''t make Lishan a place for others. Lishan is only a winner." Ye Xuandao.


    Unconsciously, Yingtianxia had regarded Ye Xuan as a person of the same level, otherwise he would not be so polite.


    From the beginning of Ye Xuanneng''s killing of Lu Wushi, his identity has changed.


    This is natural and inevitable.


    Talking for a long time, until Ying Yao brought the meal, the two people stopped.


    Under the lights, the two began to raise their glasses and change their lights.


    And Ying Yao poured wine over there.


    For so many years, this is the first time she has seen her father so happy, and it is from the heart.


    I don''t know how long I have been drinking, so I won the world and other people, and I kept shaking when I left.


    After sending away his father, Ying Yao returned to Ye Xuan''s room.


    Looking at the sober Ye Xuan, Ying Yao curiously said: "Aren''t you drunk just now?"


    "Drunkenness is just now. Since you have experienced it, there is no need to maintain that state, and your father-in-law should be sober now." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Okay, you guys come together to play with me, right?" Ying Yao reached out and grabbed the flesh around Ye Xuan''s waist, asked coldly.


    "Don''t, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Ye Xuan hurriedly begged for mercy, taking advantage of the situation, holding Ying Yao in his arms.


    "Bad guy, ignore you." Ying Yao sneered coldly.


    "Yaoer, your father is going to leave." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Leave? What do you mean?" Ying Yao didn''t respond.


    "Your father is going to find his own way and make you the owner of the winner." Ye Xuan said quietly, and his two hands were still ready to prevent Ying Yao from struggling.


    But when Ye Xuan was surprised, Ying Yao did not have any fierce resistance, and it felt quite normal.


    "Yaoer, you?" Ye Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Actually, I know that since I was sensible, I knew my father ¡¯s heart. If it were not for me for so many years, he might have left for a long time. The mother ¡¯s affairs completely hurt him, and his heart was dead, except me. Only the Tao can keep him alive, fight against the sky, and die for a lifetime. "Ying Yao said calmly.


    "Yaoer, in fact everyone has everyone''s dreams. Father-in-law knows that you can think so, it must be very gratifying." Ye Xuan said tightly.


    "Husband, do you say that my father can succeed?" Ying Yao asked back.


    "I don''t know, but your father is the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. Whether it is from the heart or the means, he is the second in the world. No one dares to be the first. If he can''t succeed, I don''t know this so-called world , Is it true? "Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Really, I don''t know when I will see my father after this parting." Ying Yao murmured.


    "Yaoer, you can rest assured that you are the father-in-law''s heart, and he will definitely appear as long as you want." Ye Xuan comforted.


    "I hope so." Ying Yao was somewhat depressed.


    "Yes, Yao''er, I will give you two gifts." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ah." Ying Yao looked at Ye Xuandao.


    "Look." Ye Xuan took out the lady sword and the plumage.


    Yingyao was immediately distracted, and his eyes were full of seductive feathers.


    "It''s so beautiful." Ying Yao stroked the clothes of Niu Feather.


    "This dress can be changed, there are several modes." Ye Xuan explained softly.


    Soon, under the guidance of Ye Xuan, Ying Yao also took control of the use of the Niang Feather.


    "Am I pretty?" Ying Yao asked proudly with his forefinger hooking Ye Xuan''s chin.


    "Sir Queen, of course beautiful." Ye Xuanfu agreed.


    "It''s almost the same." Ying Yao said with a smile.


    "This is a lady sword, a magic weapon, blowing hair and cutting hair, and cutting iron like mud." Ye Xuan passed the lady sword.


    "Lady Sword? Do you mean I am not a lady anymore?" Ying Yao looked at Ye Xuan playfully.


    "No, whoever said, stand up and admit it yourself." Ye Xuan hurriedly said.


    "Say I am not a lady, then I will not show you a lady." Ying Yao said, pounced directly.

 Chapter 687： Training method

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Ye Xuan looked at Ying Yao who was still sleeping, but chuckled, then put on his clothes and went out.


    In the yard, Ye Xuan began to practice Fengshen legs.


    Feng Shui legs, Ye Xuan has seen in previous books, you know, the wind in the wind has already practiced the Fengshen legs to the extreme.


    Compared with those who shrink into an inch, they are more unacceptable.


    Of course, in that drama, shrinking from ground to ground is not a cultivation method, it is just a step.


    Fengshen legs are divided into seven types.


    The first type is to catch the wind and catch the shadow, but it is the essence of entry, and the people who act are as fast as meteors.


    The second type is grass in the wind.


    The third type, heavy rain and wind.


    The fourth type, the wind rolls the floor.


    Fifth style, kamikaze howling.


    The sixth style is very popular.


    There is a seventh form, the wind sweeps the leaves.


    Each move has its own characteristics.


    Ye Xuan simply practiced the first method in the front. After all, Ying Yao was still sleeping inside.


    After more than eight o''clock in the morning, Ying Yao came out wearing a neon plumage.


    Ye Xuan looked at her weird movement and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Whatever you laugh, it''s you." Ying Yao said angrily.


    "Yeah, I don''t know who it was yesterday." Before Ye Xuanhua finished, I saw Ying Yao rushed over and picked up his wrist.


    Ye Xuan immediately counseled and dared not talk about it.


    "Besides, I will kill you." Ying Yao threatened.


    "Okay, I won''t say it anymore, by the way, Yao''er, I''m back, ready, and ready to welcome the winner." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "After breakfast, let''s go." Ying Yao pulled Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "No, I''ll be there anyway," Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Okay, then be careful on your way, see you in two days." Ying Yao urged.


    "Okay." Ye Xuan said, stepping on the wind to catch the shadow, and then disappeared.


    Not long after Ye Xuan left, the world of wins came.


    Talk to Ying Yao, and then began to prepare.


    Indeed, the speed of Fengshen''s legs is still very good. Compared with Yujian flying, it is more unacceptable. Ye Xuan''s figure left a residual image in the air, so beautiful.


    Suddenly, bursts of wailing came over.


    Ye Xuan immediately stopped, looked carefully, and found that there were still people in the broken building over there.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan hurried over.


    Ye Xuan''s whereabouts immediately brought many monsters around to gather again.


    "Death." Ye Xuan Leng snorted and moved.


    Directly stomped on several monsters, and then stayed in the corridor over there.


    "Save me, save my child." A middle-aged woman was there, begging Ye Xuan.


    There was a man next to him. At the moment, he had broken his arm, his face was pale, and it was obvious that there was too much bleeding.


    Ye Xuan looked at the child again, and found that the child''s face was blue, as if it was poisoned.


    Going over and checking it, Ye Xuan immediately forced out with spiritual force.


    Within a minute, the child woke up.


    Turned his head and looked at his mother, then knelt in a hurry before Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you benefactor."


    "No, you are lucky, and met me." Ye Xuan didn''t care.


    It was then that the monster downstairs roared again.


    Listening to this voice, Ye Xuan was suddenly annoyed.


    "You stay here, I''ll go and see." Ye Xuan said, Ye Xuan went directly out of the corridor, looking at the monsters attracted by the **** smell below, Ye Xuan frowned involuntarily.


    "Since I want to die like this, then I will fulfill you all." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Wind rolls over the clouds."


    Ye Xuan''s leg was carrying violent spiritual power, and swept directly at the monster below.


    Immediately, those monsters were killed directly, and their bodies became fragments.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Xuan was dumbfounded.


    This rage is nothing compared to Jian Qi, something with 6 million points is just fine.


    And just as Ye Xuan kept trying Fengshen''s legs, howling came again from the upstairs there.


    When Ye Xuanshuang passed by, he saw that the middle-aged woman and the man with the broken arm had been bitten off by the monster.


    Only the kid didn''t do anything, but at the moment, he was holding the stool and smashed it against the monster.


    But how can the eleven-two children hurt the monsters.


    The kid just flicked his paw and flew out.


    Looking at the exposed steel bar in the back, Ye Xuan hurriedly stopped the child with spiritual force.


    "A group of beasts." Ye Xuan Leng snorted, then a sword gas shot directly out.


    The monster fell directly to the ground with no breath.


    Watching the monster beast fainted, the child hurriedly stood up from the ground, ignoring the pain on his body, and ran to the other side.


    "Dad, mother." The child knelt over there and cried.


    Ye Xuan looked at this scene and just sighed.


    He has seen too many such things.


    The world has changed since the monsters ran wild in the world.


    Parting from life to death has become commonplace, and human nature has also changed. If there were people like Ye Xuan standing to maintain order, there might be more misery.


    People are a terrible thing, and no one can be sure what crazy things will happen next time.


    Tired of crying, the child knelt over there without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan walked over and said softly, "You can''t be resurrected after death, so find a place to bury it."


    The child did not speak, but stood up for himself.


    Two bags were found from the side, and two of his parents'' bodies were put in.


    Afterwards, he knelt in front of Ye Xuan directly and hung his head.


    "What are you?" Ye Xuan asked hesitantly.


    "I want to worship you as a teacher!" The child said softly.


    "Worship me as a teacher?" Ye Xuan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, if you don''t accept me, I will continue to knock down until I die." Then, the child really knocked up.


    It was heavier than it was, just a few loud noises, and blood was spilled from his head.


    "Boy, this is my apprentice, don''t you rob me." Just when Ye Xuan hesitated, a middle-aged man with a eagle eagle came out.


    "Your apprentice?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Yes, I sent the monster just now, in order to allow him to grow up completely. Only when his mentality changes, he can become my apprentice." Things are normal.


    "Did you send it up?" Ye Xuan''s face immediately became a little gloomy.


    "Oh, why, do you have an opinion?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you who killed my parents." The child heard this and rushed crazy.

 Chapter 688： invite

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But the middle-aged man just waved his hand, and the child bumped into the cabinet and could not stand for a long time.


    "Although your roots are wonderful, but your heart is too weak, I do this to let you mature as soon as possible." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "You killed my parents, I will kill you." The child looked at the middle-aged man with red eyes, and his teeth were about to bite.


    "Worship me as a teacher, and then you can kill me, as long as you have that skill." The middle-aged man chuckled lightly.


    "Bah, something bad for pigs and dogs, even if I die, I won''t worship you as a teacher." The child shouted.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the middle-aged man murdered his parents just to change the mindset of a child. Such an approach was simply heartbroken.


    "Haha, besides worshiping me as a teacher, what else can you tell you, if you want to kill me, you will practice well, otherwise, you will wait for me to step on my feet in this life." The middle-aged man laughed again.


    "Sorry, I accepted him." Ye Xuan interrupted at this time.


    "What, what do you say?" The middle-aged man immediately turned his head and looked coldly at Ye Xuan.


    "I said, I accepted this apprentice." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Boy, you just contaminated things in my blood-blooded hall, don''t you die?" The middle-aged man reprimanded coldly.


    "Tiexuetang, it''s better to be called Lengxuetang, he is now my disciple, then I will tell you that I just said something." Ye Xuanqing said with a smile.


    "Tell me? Don''t think you are a little capable, and you will be able to tell you, in front of our iron-blooded hall, you are just an ants, I can only kill you, believe it or not." Said.


    "Master." At this time, the child stood up and knelt directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Get up, the boy has gold under his knees, kneel to his parents on knees, and see me later, don''t kneel." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    The child hesitated, then stood up.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "My name is Wu Santian." The child said softly.


    "Wu Santian, yes, lawless, there is one more, the name is good." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Master, he." Wu Santian pointed to the middle-aged man over there with a greasy expression.


    "Do you want me to shoot?" Ye Xuan asked lightly.


    "Master, the parents of the children are all killed by him, and also ask the master to make the decision for me." Wu Santian pleaded.


    "You are my apprentice, I will naturally help you out, but one thing, I want to ask you, that is, do you want me to kill him for you now, or do you want to do it yourself later." Ye Xuan asked. Road.


    Wu Santian froze for a moment, then went silent.


    It took a long time before he raised his head and said, "Master, I want to do it myself, but I am afraid."


    What Wu Santian meant, Ye Xuan certainly understood that she was only afraid of not having enough skills.


    "Relax, follow me. It won''t take long for you to beat him." Ye Xuan said contemptuously.


    "Boy, it seems that you really want to be an enemy of our Iron-Blooded Hall?" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "What about being an enemy, if my apprentice wanted to solve you by hand, do you think you still have your life here?" Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "The kid is looking for death," the man said, rushing straight over.


    Looking at the man''s movements, Ye Xuan sneered, and a burst of sword gas rushed past.


    From his palm, he penetrated directly into his arm.


    The blood kept falling, and the man groaned involuntarily.


    "Tie Xue Tang, my apprentice will take a trip for me." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Dare to leave a name?" The man gritted his teeth.


    "Emperor Xuancheng, Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan finished, and took Wu Santian to leave.


    Wu Santian had been shocked by Ye Xuanshen''s skillful means at this moment. He didn''t know that Ye Xuan hadn''t shot, the man''s two arms were discarded, and so much blood had shed.


    And when the middle-aged man heard Ye Xuan''s name, his body shivered uncontrollably.


    "Ye Xuan, I didn''t expect it to be you, Emperor Xuancheng. I wrote down this thing in Tiexuetang." Then, the middle-aged man struggled and stood up.


    Simply wrap the wound and then disappear.


    "Master, you just." Wu Santian didn''t know how to ask.


    "Don''t talk, go to the place and let your brothers teach you." Ye Xuandao.


    Hearing this, Wu Santian dared not say anything.


    At this moment, he is very excited, you know, he is flying in the sky.


    As everyone knows, the people Ye Xuan rescued today will become the edge of his dominance in the future.


    As everyone knows, the middle-aged man who was let go is actually the uncle of a certain big man, and everything is destined.


    Back in the Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan summoned the twelve emperors, and then gave Wu Santian to them to let them teach first.


    The twelve emperors were also curious about Wu Santian. You must know that there must be something extraordinary about Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Manor after dealing with Wu Santian.


    Seeing that the women were not there, Ye Xuan was a little curious, and then went directly to the parlor.


    Sure enough, everyone is here.


    When Ye Xuan came back, everyone stood up.


    "My husband, when will you come back." Liu Piaopiao pulled Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "I just came back, I didn''t know you were in the conference room, just come and have a look." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Master, you just happened to be back. These are the four famous cities, and there is an invitation from other forces." Jin Buchang said, handing over an invitation in his hand.


    "Invite us to go to the Hundred Thousand Mountains?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Yes, husband, the invitation has just been sent. I am not calling them to come and ask for advice." Liu Piaopiao said softly.


    "What do you mean this gathering of 100,000 mountains?" Ye Xuan was a little confused.


    You have to know the other side of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, but the monster''s nest, it can be said that there might not be what will happen there.


    This will go to 100,000 mountains, is that a joke?


    "Master, this is the case. The different space in the 100,000 Mountain is constantly expanding, and it has begun to be completely connected to our world. This time, I will try to see if I can stop it." Jin Buxian explained on the side .


    "Stop? Space fusion, can we?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    "It stands to reason that it is not possible, but still try it, Ye Xuan, you know what is contained in the Hundred Thousand Mountains." The Divine Operator said at this time.


    "I don''t know." Ye Xuan bluntly said.


    "According to the legend, the 100,000 mountains contain endless lifelessness, lifelessness, I think you should be clear, if you let those lifelessness merge into our land, then, the spirits will be charcoal, and the smoke will be everywhere. Zi said softly.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan frowned involuntarily.

 Chapter 689： Ready to work

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dead, he knew.


    If it is really said by God, then this time it is not necessarily so easy.


    "Eighteen great forces all have to go. Since we invited our Emperor Xuancheng, we should go and see." The Divine Operator said again.


    "Well, I know. At that time, the God Operator will follow me, and Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang, and the rest will stay in the Emperor Xuan City." Ye Xuan decided directly.


    "Would you like to bring more people?" Liu Piaopiao beside him said quietly.


    "No, two days later, another person will appear, and with him, the 100,000 mountains will be more secure this time." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Who?" Everyone was curious.


    "Win the world." Ye Xuan spit out three words slowly.


    Immediately everyone was shocked. If you can really win the world, it would be better.


    "Also, the winner will join our Emperor Xuancheng, that is, two days later, Yingyao will be the head of the house. At that time, I hope that everyone will cooperate well. I don''t want to have unpleasant things." Ye Xuan threw a bombshell again.


    Everyone was completely embarrassed. To know the pre-Qin people, all of them are masters. With them joining, the Emperor Xuancheng will grow a lot.


    When Liu Piaopiao and others went there to discuss the matter afterwards, Ye Xuan was shouted out by the gods.


    "Ye Xuan, did you really kill Tian Men''s smiling judge Lu Ignored?" The Divine Operator asked with a sip of wine.


    "Yes, brother, what''s wrong?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, but Tianmen is not easy to provoke." God said.


    "Before our Emperor Xuancheng''s attitude has been very clear, there is no need to look like this." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Different, refuse to return to refuse, but if you kill the upper gate of Tianmen, God will definitely take action. If you send a Tianshen order, then it will be really dangerous." The **** operator said with a wry smile.


    "Death order? Is it for chasing after another?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Yes, the Heavenly Kill Order is the highest token of the Heavenly Gate. The Heavenly Kill Order is issued, Hell Demon is coming, Eighteen Hearts, and the Demon Kills God." God counted.


    "Eighteen Hearts? Destroyer?" Ye Xuan repeated with a light smile.


    "Yes, since you helped win the world, then you should also understand the structure of the Tianmen. It can be said that in addition to the forces on the bright side, there is actually one more thing, that is, the Eighteenth Commander in the eighteenth layer of hell. "" The Divine Operator exclaimed.


    "Eighteen Zhu Xinxin?" Ye Xuan heard the name for the first time.


    "Yes, killing is not over-the-top, but killing Zhuxin is the most spicy. Eighteen Zhuxin will make a shot, and will never miss it, and if he does not take it, it will be a **** case." .


    "Eighteen Zhu''s heart is so interesting, it''s a killing order, it''s really a wave of waves, and it''s coming again." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "So, Tianmen must guard against it, especially you. You have become the spiritual pillar of Emperor Xuancheng. Anyone can fall down. When you fall down, Emperor Xuancheng will fall completely." The **** operator finished, carrying himself The wine bottle left.


    Ye Xuan looked at the figure of God''s fortune-teller going away, then said with a chuckle: "Whoever falls down, Ye Xuan will stand."


    "My husband, what are you doing here alone?" Li Yaoya walked to Ye Xuan and asked curiously.


    "It''s okay, just thinking of you." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "I don''t believe it. By the way, what are you busy with these days? I haven''t seen anyone for days." Li Yaoya asked curiously.


    "She''s in the meeting room, you can meet at night." Ye Xuan said, secretly extending the claws of An Lu Mountain.


    "Don''t make a fuss, there are people." Li Yaoya directly avoided, giving Ye Xuan a big white eye.


    Ye Xuan looked at the guard there, and had to stop.


    All day long, Ye Xuancai received the result of discussion between Liu Piaopiao and Jin Buxuan.


    "My husband, look, is it appropriate?" Liu Piaopiao snuggled in Ye Xuan''s arms and asked softly.


    "It''s okay, but remember that the winner is different from other families. He is Yao''er, so you must grasp the balance. Also, the winner does not need to be disrupted. There is a winner in the world, and no one dares to rebel. Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Okay, I remember, tomorrow I will let Kim not change the arrangement." Liu Piao Piao said.


    "Gone with the wind, this time is hard. The huge Emperor Xuancheng, without you, may not be able to develop to the current scale." Ye Xuan said, his hands began to move upside down.


    "Who made me your woman, and who made you accustomed to being a shopkeeper." Liu Piao Piao played with the taste.


    "So blame me," Ye Xuan said, pressing Liu Piaopiao directly to the ground.


    Soon, under Ye Xuan''s means, Liu Piao Piao fell completely.


    "Piao Piao, are you there?" Li Yaoya''s voice came from outside.


    "It seems that Sister Piao Piao is not here, let''s go to see her husband." Duan Murong''s voice also came in.


    Suddenly, the door over there opened.


    A strong spiritual force, the two of them rushed in.


    After seeing the two on the bed, Li Yaoyu hurriedly said: "Which one, we still go out."


    "Since it''s here, don''t go away." Ye Xuan said, rushing directly.


    One dragon and three phoenixes didn''t stop until late at night.


    The next morning, Ye Xuan only felt that someone was teasing himself.


    Opening his eyes, I saw Duan Murong was awake.


    "Dare to tease me." Ye Xuan grinned and grabbed Duan Murong''s hand.


    Immediately after that, the morning exercise began.


    In two days, Ye Xuan learned about the development of Xiadi Xuancheng, and immediately began to practice the Fengshen legs over there.


    In addition, Ye Xuan also went to the Emperor Gate.


    Looking at the cultivation of the twelve emperors, he nodded in satisfaction.


    With some pointers, he also taught Fengshen legs.


    But among the twelve emperors, only four of them realized the essence. As for the remaining eight people, they had no clue.


    Ye Xuan did not let them continue to practice. After all, they concentrated on cultivation, and the consequences were very serious.


    Cultivation is different from martial arts. Martial arts only require hard work, and the iron pestle can be ground into needles.


    But the monks are different, focusing on talent, personality, etc. Only by matching can you practice.


    Today''s Emperor Gate, it can be said that it has also stepped on a carriage and is developing rapidly.


    The hundreds of people in front of me were all collected by the twelve emperors, and their talents and loyalty were not mentioned.


    It can be imagined how powerful the future Emperor Gate will be.


    After a short stay, Ye Xuan left.


    At the moment, Lishan is almost ready to win the world.


    It is a pre-Qin survivor. Because of his last failure, there is not much left.


    These five thousand people have won all the surnames.


    This time, Yingtianxia handed over all rights to Yingyao. He completely relieved his burden and could pursue what he wanted in his heart.

 Chapter 690： The Eighteenth National Congress

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the beginning of Chaoyang, all high-level buildings of Dixuan City gathered at the gate.


    Ye Xuan stood at the forefront, waiting for the world to win.


    Soon, the vast crowd appeared in everyone''s vision.


    Looking at the front of Ying Yao, the three girls ran over.


    Finally, he won the world before showing up, but nodded with Ye Xuan, and then disappeared with Ye Xuan.


    Everyone in the city was attracted by today ¡¯s movements, they did n¡¯t know who these people were.


    "Look, come in."


    "So many people? Where did they come from?"


    "It seems to be the winner, never heard of it."


    "Winners, are those people?"


    "Which, brother, do you know anything."


    "Don''t you read the Tianji newspaper? The winner is a pre-Qin survivor."


    "Pre-Qin survivors? Is it to enter our emperor Xuancheng development?"


    "It''s not clear, that''s how it might be."


    "That''s really good. The former Qin people will join us, and our Emperor Xuancheng will grow a lot."


    The people in the Emperor Xuan City are very happy. You know, the monsters are rampant, and the more power, the more hope for survival.


    "Father-in-law, everything is arranged properly." Ye Xuan said to win the world.


    "Well, the winner is handed over to you, and I will rest assured." Yingtianxia said with a smile.


    "Father-in-law, there is one more thing you need to help before leaving." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Eighteen forces gather 100,000 mountains?" Win the world to play taste.


    "You all know?" Ye Xuan asked in surprise.


    "How can I know that Tianji Pavilion is so big, but it is very difficult to stop it, and at most it can only be defended." Win Tianxia said.


    "Is it really impossible to prevent spatial integration?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Basically impossible, but since the Tianji Pavilion has organized so many people to go, it should depend on it. Counting time, it should be tomorrow." Yingtianxiadao said.


    "Good, just tomorrow, when the round is at the Tianji Pavilion." Ye Xuan replied.


    "Tianji Pavilion is not necessary, no one will go, let''s meet over 100,000 mountains." After the world finished, Ying disappeared.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything after watching the world disappear, but just looked at the west. He always felt that this trip to 100,000 mountains was not that simple.


    When the winner joins the Emperor Xuancheng, he can''t hide from others.


    Duanmu Qiyuan heard this news and said in a cold voice: "With the addition of the winner, the Emperor Xuancheng is bound to rise, unstoppable."


    "Winning the world will actually succumb to Emperor Xuancheng, really want to see what charm this Ye Xuan has." Murong Baizhan smiled and said.


    Tianjizi did not expect that winning the world would actually allow the winner to merge into the Emperor Xuancheng.


    To know how to win the world, he knows very well how proud that person is. No one can really understand it except himself.


    "Ye Xuan, where will Emperor Xuancheng go under your leadership?" Tian Jizi said in a deep voice.


    For a time, all forces paid attention to Emperor Xuancheng again, and concerned about winning the world.


    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Ye Xuan and Shen Tianqiang, and Long Tianao are already standing on the tower with the gods.


    Soon, the world won from the sky.


    "Let''s go." Just two words, the group rushed directly to the 100,000 mountains.


    Along the way, the God Operator didn''t say a word, just pinched what he was thinking.


    Moreover, what surprised Ye Xuan and others was that along the way, there were a lot of monsters and beasts, but the high strength, none of them, it seemed that they disappeared completely.


    "Tengu food day, how could you choose such a day?" God fortune suddenly said.


    "Tengu food day?" Ying Tianxia frowned as he heard these four words.


    "Yes, it''s the Tengu food day." Shen Shen said in a deep voice.


    Listening to the words of the two, Ye Xuan was puzzled.


    "Senior arithmetic operator, what happened to Tengu''s Food Day?" Yan Tianqiang asked respectfully.


    "During Tengu''s Food Day, it will be the time when Tianqi''s aura is the weakest. At the same time, the dead energy will also increase greatly. It stands to reason that Tianji Pavilion will not choose such a day." The Divine Operator said very puzzled.


    "Indeed, Tengu Food Day is very unfavorable to us." Winning the world is also a bit unclear.


    "Don''t guess, you will know when you get to the place." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    Hundreds of Thousand Mountains is very far away from the Emperor Xuan City. If there is an airplane, it can be rushed away in a few hours. Only Ye Xuan and the world win.


    At about 12 o''clock noon, Ye Xuan and others came to the 100,000 mountains not far away.


    From a distance, you can feel that the dead air in the 100,000 mountains has begun to spread.


    Moreover, the spatial changes here can not hide Ye Xuan and others.


    After perceiving a bit, the **** operator said with a somber face: "Things are more difficult than imagined, the different spaces have almost merged, and soon this place will be occupied by death ...


    "Deadly invading?" Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Someone''s here." Yan Tianqiang said next to him.


    Ye Xuan turned his head away, no one else, but the people of the three famous cities.


    Xigonghan''s Xuanwu City has been occupied by Tianmen, so this time he did not come.


    Looking at Duanmu Qiyuan over there, Ye Xuan always felt a bit familiar. The sense of familiarity was not to people but to his breath.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Chengzhu came here so early, it was positive." Duanmu Qiyuan said with a chuckle.


    When Long Tianao heard this, he had to scold back, but Ye Xuan stopped him.


    "Someone came again." Yan Tianqiang said softly.


    This time it was none other than Tianji Pavilion and Yanhuangcheng.


    When seeing Yan Huangcheng''s leader, Yan Tianqiang shook himself involuntarily.


    "Don''t worry, there will be time in the future. If you lose it, the Emperor Xuancheng will help you get it back." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "That''s the Iron Blood Hall, there are also the Dragon City, the Five Poisons, and the Three Immortals Hall." Yan Tianqiang introduced to Ye Xuan one by one.


    Ye Xuan looked at those people and didn''t pay attention.


    It was Iron Blood Hall, but he still had a little impression.


    He remembered that Wu Santian''s enemies seemed to be people of Tiexuetang.


    "So much?" Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "Also, the people of the Lion and Tiger League have not yet come, and the forces in the southeast have not yet arrived." Yan Tianqiang said.


    "Oh, it seems that the hidden forces are not small." Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "Well, there are many forces, big and small." Yan Tianqiang said.


    "Oh, Tianqiang, help me make a list. The list of the south, and the list of forces around our Emperor Xuancheng, also make a separate list." Ye Xuan gently asked.


    "Yes." Although Yan Tianqiang didn''t know what Ye Xuan was going to do, he spoke, and naturally had his purpose.


    "Eighteen great forces converge, but this force can''t be underestimated, but I wonder if it can solve the problem before me." God''s fortunes have no idea.

 Chapter 691： overbearing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Yo, isn''t this Yanhuangcheng''s traitor? I didn''t expect to see it here." A young man walked to Ye Xuan and said jokingly.


    Ye Xuan looked at the young man, then turned to look at Yan Tianqiang around him.


    I saw Yan Tianqiang clenched his hands at the moment, his teeth clenched tightly, forcibly controlling his emotions.


    "It''s Yanhuangcheng." Long Tianao explained to Ye Xuan.


    "Well." Ye Xuan did not respond.


    "Why, just a waste, look at your expression, and are you ready to do it with me?" The young man said provocatively.


    "Tianqiang." Long Tianao stretched his hand on Yan Tianqiang''s shoulder, and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    "Li Wudi, you don''t deceive people too much." Yan Tianqiang jumped out of his teeth.


    "Yeah, scare me to death, don''t bully people too much, I will bully you, if you can drop like this, I''m wondering, how could Emperor Xuancheng take your kind of garbage and return you to the king." The emperor Xuancheng was involved, and Yan Tianqiang was devalued for nothing.


    Suddenly, a sword gas shot directly at Li Wudi.


    Li Wudi seemed to be guarded. He turned sideways, and Jianqi wiped off his cheeks, leaving a trace of blood.


    "Ye Chengzhu, what do you mean?" Li Wudi stared at Ye Xuan and said coldly.


    "It''s not interesting, you shouldn''t pull God Xuancheng, surrender your tongue, just forget it today." Ye Xuan said coldly, the whole person is extraordinarily overbearing.


    "City Lord Ye, are you going to fight against our Yanhuang City? You know, but the monsters are rampant now, are you not afraid of all forces against you?" Li Wudi also played a careful thought, his voice shouted loudly.


    All the people around had secretly observed this place when Jian Qi appeared, and this time was called by Li Wudi, and everyone was paying close attention to it.


    "Just you, can you represent Yanhuang City? If I remember correctly, Yanhuang City is still the surname of Yan. When will I run out of the surname Li." Ye Xuan mocked.


    "You." Li Wudi was suddenly annoyed.


    "Hand over your tongue, just forget it today." Long Tianao next to him sneered and repeated Ye Xuan''s words.


    "City Lord Ye, bullying the juniors, it doesn''t mean anything." At this time a middle-aged man came over and stood in front of Li Wudi and said softly.


    "Yeah, the little one hasn''t fought yet, the old one ran out, not bad." Ye Xuan said, patting with both hands.


    "City Lord Ye, please be polite. My Yanhuang City is not a small force." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, yeah, I don''t know who is Yanhuangcheng, the tone is so big." Ye Xuan stared at the middle-aged humane.


    "Yan Quanlei." Yan Quanlei is at the door of his home.


    "Can you represent Yanhuang City?" Ye Xuan asked again.


    Yan Quan thundered for a moment, wondering what Ye Xuan meant.


    "I said, can you represent Yanhuang City?" Ye Xuanqi asked.


    "This action is my responsibility." Yan Quan thundered.


    "Oh, that''s all right, I won''t say much. Just now he got involved in Emperor Xuancheng, you say, how to solve it." Ye Xuan stared at Li Wudi and raised a strange smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "City Lord Ye, it''s nothing more than a junior to talk about, not so serious." Yan Quanlei explained.


    "Serious, very serious." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Ye Chengzhu." Yan Quanlei''s tone increased again.


    "Uh." A sword gas shot directly through Li Wudi''s heart, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Who would have thought that Ye Xuan shot so decisively without any hesitation.


    Who could have imagined that the speed of Jianqi did not give them time to stop.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too much." Yan Quanlei shouted and shouted.


    "Is it too much? I think it''s okay. Since you don''t have that ability, don''t push your head. I don''t know if the gun shoots the bird. Remember this. Don''t push your head in the future." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "You." The strong men who followed Yan Quanlei were all sullen, and waiting for Yan Quanlei to say a word, they were ready to start.


    On the other hand, Ye Xuan, everyone behaves so plainly, especially the gods, still drinking, and do n¡¯t know where to get a few peanuts, eating and watching, it seems there is nothing with him relationship.


    "Ye Xuan, today is for the world, I remember this matter." Yan Quan Lei Zi coldly dropped a sentence.


    "Ah, wait." Ye Xuan shouted Yan Quanlei.


    "What other advice?" Yan Quan thundered coldly.


    "You just said that for the sake of the world today, you don''t care about me?" Ye Xuan took out his ear and said playfully.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be too arrogant." Yan Quanlei can''t show his cowardice.


    "I''m arrogant, I''m arrogant, and the person I''m going to kill, even if the world is alive, I have to stand by." Ye Xuan said coldly, at the same time, the broken blade actually appeared in his hand .


    "You." The words of Yan Quan and Thunder haven''t been finished yet, a sword qi flashed directly, and his finger fell directly.


    As soon as Ye Xuan started, the Tianji child over there frowned and came to stop.


    "Don''t go." There was a thick voice behind Tianjizi.


    "Great Elder, if you don''t stop it, the two sides will fight. At the moment, losing one person is a loss of strength." Tian Jizi eagerly said.


    "Useless, you can''t stop it, see." The elder said lightly.


    Tian Jizi looked over there, and saw that Yan Quanlei had reached the end, and a thin red line appeared on his neck.


    As for the seven or eight Jindan masters behind him, they were directly killed by a hand that won the world.


    The speed of Ye Xuan''s hands made Tian Jizi a little dumbfounded. How many breaths did he take? Nine congenitally died like this?


    "The next time you see this kind of person, don''t say more, just kill it." Win the world said softly.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    This action signified that Dixuan City had completely joined the ranks of top forces.


    This is Ye Xuan''s deliberate intention, and the imperial city''s momentum should be attacked.


    Sure enough, the rest of those people looked at Emperor Xuancheng with such a dignified look.


    This is enough. Ye Xuan''s meaning has been reached.


    That is, my Emperor Xuancheng is never afraid of things, provokes the Emperor Xuancheng, we must accept the wrath of the Emperor Xuancheng, you live and die.


    Yan Tianqiang didn''t expect Ye Xuan to kill those people without any hesitation.


    "Ye Xuan, thank you." Yan Tianqiang bit his lip.


    "Entering my Emperor Xuancheng, it is the people of my Emperor Xuancheng, no matter who it is, no outsiders are allowed to bully." Ye Xuan said lightly.

 Chapter 692： relationship

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Listening to Ye Xuan, Yan Tianqiang nodded.


    A farce is over, Tianjizi just sighed, and said nothing more.


    Soon, Tianjizi told everyone the specific method.


    When the Divine Operator heard it, he took a breath of relief.


    "Ye Xuan, be careful for a while and input the spiritual power with all your strength, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Shen Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    You know, none of these people present are good people. If their spiritual power is exhausted, what will happen at that time.


    "People in Tianjimen want to reverse the yin and yang. When the time comes, the yang in the formation will enter your body. If you still have spiritual power, then there will be rejection. ? "The **** operator explained.


    "Reverse Yin Yang?" Ye Xuan still didn''t understand.


    "It was the formation just now. I said before that today is the period of Tengu ¡¯s Food Day, and it will start after two hours. Tengu ¡¯s Food Day, when the spiritual power will be suppressed, and in the 100,000 mountains Dead air will be particularly active. "God said.


    "What does this have to do with reversing Yin and Yang?" Asked Long Tianao next to him.


    "Reversing the Yin and Yang, Tianjimen is ready to borrow the formation method to change the terrain here. When the time comes, the dead energy will become a help. After the transformation of the formation method, it will directly enter our body. Two auras were output, and the formation will be more stable by then, and Tianjimen must have other means to prevent the fusion of 100,000 mountains. "Rarely won the world to explain.


    "Yes, that''s what it means, so don''t keep the spiritual power." The Divine Operator urged again.


    "Then what happens if you keep it." Long Tianao asked.


    "Keep the aura, when there is a conflict in the body, you will explode and die." The Divine Operator said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianao struck a spirit, and stopped asking.


    Soon, the specific locations have been arranged.


    Jiugong gossip, the position is just right.


    "Everyone, there is still a moment of incense sticks, and I hope you can let go of your concerns and work together to stop the integration of 100,000 mountains for the sake of all beings in the world." Tian Jizi said over there.


    Everyone did not speak, just stared at the sky above, waiting for the time to come.


    After Yixiang incense, the entrance and exit of the Hundred Thousand Mountains was violently windy, and at the same time, endless lifelessness began to surge out.


    Slowly the sun in the sky began to change, a little bit turned into a black spot.


    Seeing the start of the Tengu Food Day, the mind of the God Operator immediately lifted up.


    He knows that the means of Tianjimen are not only these. After all, this is only a temporary countermeasure. The powerful force will also directly disappear with the impact of lifelessness.


    "It''s about to start." The **** operator reminded the people around him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t open his mouth, but carefully felt the change of spiritual power around him.


    He can feel that the spiritual power around him has changed at this moment. Spiritual power and death are intertwined. If anyone starts to absorb it hurriedly, what might happen?


    "Full input." The **** operator put down the hip flask in his hand and began to push the spiritual force in his body with all his strength.


    As the spiritual force rushed in, the formation began to appear.


    "Don''t stop, only one minute." Tian Jizi shouted loudly.


    At this moment, the wind was even stronger, and the middle-aged people''s clothes kept making a hunting noise.


    This does not count, the sun in the sky is now even dimmer, and finally, it slowly disappears into a black oval.


    "Tengu food day lasts up to three minutes, everyone should be hurry." God operator reminded.


    "I''m going. What kind of formation does it actually reject me? My spiritual input is very slow." Long Tianao shouted loudly, joking, if there is no clean output, what might happen.


    "Long Tianao, hurry up if you don''t want to die." The Divine Operator scolded.


    Soon, everyone''s spiritual power was input into the formation over there.


    That''s it, the formation began to expand continuously, wrapping the entrance of the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth, the reversal of yin and yang!" At this time, the elder behind Tianjizi came out, pinched a cumbersome method, and then began to manipulate the formation.


    "It''s started, the yin and yang are reversed." Shen Shuo said in a deep voice.


    Soon, a cloud of blood mist erupted from the rest of the eyes, so abrupt.


    "Those people, those people secretly left their spiritual powers." Long Tianao said in disbelief.


    "Don''t say it, accept the yang first, otherwise, the formation will crack." The Divine Operator whispered.


    Including winning the world, Ye Xuan and others, they dare not care now, after all, the scene just now was too shocking.


    Beating the yang in his body, Ye Xuan and others followed the command of Tian Jizi and started to work there.


    The original weak formation, this will be more clear.


    "It''s almost over, I just don''t know what people in Tianji Pavilion are going to do next." The Divine Operator muttered secretly.


    "The taste of blood?" Ye Xuan said softly.


    "What?" The Divine Operator heard this and hurriedly began to feel it.


    "No, Tianji Pavilion is preparing to blow us all out of the net." The **** operator said, forcibly sending out the yang in his body, and then retreated directly.


    "Hurry up and leave the formation, otherwise it will become a sacrifice." The Divine Operator roared and looked at the Tianji Pavilion and others there with red eyes.


    Ye Xuan said nothing to Ying Tianxia, ??and sent out yang directly, then forcibly withdrew from the formation.


    The cost of quitting is high, and several people were seriously injured.


    As for other forces, they have also started to follow Ye Xuan''s actions.


    "Late." The elder over there sneered.


    Tian Jizi was completely embarrassed at the moment, I don''t know why it happened now.


    "Blood wash world, five elements live together." The elder elder shouted lowly, and then the formation began to shake.


    "Being fooled, the man didn''t want to organize at all. He wanted to speed up the integration of the 100,000 mountains. This is a **** battle against the sky. With the help of so many people, he used the blood to expand the entrance to the 100,000 mountains." Zi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    "Tianji Pavilion is guilty of anger, is it that they are not afraid of destroying the door." Ye Xuan said with a pale face.


    "Are you afraid? Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Pavilion, Tianmen, Tianmen." The God Operator said mutteringly.


    "Tianmen, is Tianji Pavilion a force of Tianmen?" Said Long Tianao next to him in surprise.


    "There is no two days and no two emperors. In addition to this, I can''t think of anything else. With Tianmen''s overbearing power, it is simply unacceptable that other forces with the sky have appeared, and it has developed so fast." Road.

 Chapter 693： Decide

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It is quite possible that Tianji Pavilion may be Tianmen, because my winners have inherited it for so long, and the information about the ancients is also half-clear, but Tianji Pavilion is different. It seems to be omniscient. It is a powerful intelligence force. Now I want to come. No one can do this except for the hidden inheritance of Tianmen. "Win the world sinking voice.


    Ye Xuan did not answer, but began to slowly restore the spiritual power in the body.


    After all, everyone at the moment is like an eagle with broken wings. Only when the spiritual power is restored can the next thing be dealt with.


    There were also many people who withdrew there, and began to recover cross-legged there.


    But there are still many people who were directly drained by that formation and disappeared into the world.


    Light blue array, this will become so red, like a sea of ??blood.


    "Blood leads the world and opens up space." Shen Ji, the elder of Tianji Pavilion, shouted.


    I saw that the entrance of the 100,000 mountains that had been trapped, began to expand directly, as if there was something invisible power urging.


    Moreover, the lifelessness is more intense.


    "You can''t let him go on like this, otherwise, if 100,000 mountains are united with this world, there will be death spirits everywhere in the world, and all people will die." Shen Shuzi said in a deep voice.


    "But what can we do?" Yan Tianqiang smiled bitterly.


    "The anti-heaven blood formation is not indestructible, it has a key factor, which is the power of opposition. When the opposition has that kind of opposing force in the formation, the anti-heaven blood formation will start constantly from the inside out. Collapse, this is Promise. "Shen operator Shen said.


    "The power of opposition?" Winning the world mumbled, then stood up straight.


    "Wu Lei Fa Fa!" Ye Xuan suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, the Five Thunders and the Dharma is the power of the most yang to the strongest, the nemesis of all the dead air. Inducing the sky thunder and entering the sky blood formation, everything will stop." Win the world said softly.


    "I will come too." Ye Xuan said, and immediately followed.


    Standing outside the formation, the two quickly pinched the magic formula, and the recovered spiritual power in the body began to disappear quickly.


    "Minefield."


    "Minefield."


    Ye Xuan and Ying Tianxia spit out these two words one after another, and then the sky became dark, and a thunder and lightning struck against the **** sky below.


    Thunder and lightning kept jumping, disappearing into the **** sky.


    But such a large thunder field, there is no reaction at all, the rest of thunder and lightning into the **** sky, just like a cow into the sea, without splashing a little wind and waves.


    "No, no," Ying Tianxia shook his head.


    "Not bad, father-in-law, look over there." Ye Xuan pointed to the position where he had just waited.


    Yingtianxia turned around and saw a little bit of thunder flashing in the previous position.


    "I know. In fact, the place we just stood in has not been affected by the forces in the blood-defying blood formation, and the dead energy inside cannot break through those few eyes." Ying Tianxia excitedly said.


    "Yes, over there, come again." Ye Xuan said, his hands moved again.


    The thunder was rolling, and this time the thunder fell more powerful than before. I don''t know how much.


    Feeling the power from the sun to the strong, the elder Tianji Pavilion shouted: "Block them both."


    However, the nearby Tianjizi didn''t move at all. Although he didn''t know the role of the formation, he understood that the elders didn''t want to prevent the fusion of different spaces, but to release the monsters inside.


    "Tianjizi, the master''s command is about to be completed soon, are you still not doing it?" The elder urged again.


    But Tianjizi didn''t seem to hear half of it, and stood aside in a daze.


    "Let''s do it again." Ye Xuan clenched his teeth and insisted.


    But after the spiritual power was consumed, the thunder and lightning in the sky disappeared.


    But these were enough. I saw an overbearing force surging in the blood-defying blood formation. The feeling was as if there was something to break through.


    "Ye Xuan, you are not finished yet. It is useless to stop the expansion of the entrance of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. What we have to do is to prevent the fusion of different spaces." Shen Shen said next to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, I think too, but we have no way." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I still have a preparation on my side, but it''s very troublesome, and it''s extremely dangerous." The **** operator said softly.


    "What way." Ye Xuan looked at the God Operator.


    "The power of the dragon and the phoenix." The **** operator spit out four words.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Power?" Ye Xuan repeated.


    "Yes, it is the power of the dragon and the phoenix. This is the treasure of my teacher''s door. One-time, as long as you crush the two jade pieces, you can get the power of the dragon and the phoenix stored in it. The fusion of space. "The **** operator jumped out of his arms with two simple jade pieces, on which were carved a dragon and a phoenix, so radiant.


    "The power of the dragon and the phoenix is ??the difference between yin and yang. How can a person hold such a huge force in his body." Ying Tianxia said coldly.


    "Yes, the dragon belongs to the yin and the phoenix belongs to the yang, but there is no way, only with the help of the dragon and the phoenix, can we prevent the integration of the 100,000 mountains." The **** operator nodded.


    "Yin and yang balance, this is the most difficult thing for people to control, not to mention the power of the dragon and the phoenix. One accidentally, before he shot, he directly exploded and died. The **** is a calculator. This is simply not a way." .


    "Explode and die!" Long Tianao next to him shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s true, it''s a dead body. In the world, who can achieve yin and yang together, only a little more than a few places, you will completely disappear in this world." Ying Tianxia explained.


    "But in addition to this method, there is nothing else." The Divine Operator said helplessly.


    "But you let Ye Xuan go to death." Yingtianxia was a little angry. He would never allow his daughter to become a widow.


    Even if the world was destroyed, he could not let Ye Xuan take the risk.


    Ying Tianxia hadn''t finished talking, but Ye Xuan slowly stood up, watching Yingtianxia said: "I want to try."


    "You, don''t forget, you are dead, what should Yao''er do." Yingtianxia said coldly.


    "I will not die, I will succeed." Ye Xuan said, took the two tokens, and then walked away without looking back.


    Ye Xuan is not impulsive, nor is it for the world.


    Just after the reversal of Yin and Yang, he found that he had a certain understanding of the power of Yin and Yang.


    And he has already realized the meaning of death before, but compared with the one in front of him, he has understood too narrowly.


    Exactly, he can use this opportunity to perfect his swordsmanship.

 Chapter 694： Top 10 Yan Jun

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The power of the dragon and the phoenix is ??originally the power of yin and yang, plus the blood array in front of him, Ye Xuan feels that this is his chance.


    And he knows that he has systematic help, and it can be said that no one can match himself with the control of the body.


    It is impossible for yin and yang mutual aid to appear to others, but to him, there is no problem.


    Plus, he once practiced Huan Xi Chan.


    It is also a mixture of yin and yang, so it will be easier to operate.


    At this time, a lot of people appeared around, staring coldly at the elder Tianji Pavilion in the formation center.


    "It''s Tianmen, be careful and protect Ye Xuan." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    "Tianmen''s top ten Yan Jun, trouble." God foreman muttered.


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang next to them were already at Ye Xuan''s side, looking at the ten leaders over there.


    The top ten Yan Jun is named after the legendary top ten kings. It can be said that these ten people all have the strength of Yuanying mid-term, which is the essence of Tianmen.


    "What are the ten Yan Juns?" Yan Tianqiang asked as he watched against the **** operator in front of him.


    "King Qin Guang, King Chujiang, King Song, King Wuguan, King King Yan, King King Biancheng, King King Taishan, King King Metropolis, King King Ping, King King Runner," said the God Operator.


    : "Yes, these ten people are not easy to provoke, it seems that today is more fierce." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    "Win the world, help me protect the law, I set up the formation method, otherwise we simply can''t stop the attack of the ten Yuanying mid-term masters." God fortune said.


    "Okay." There was no hesitation in winning this world, and it was directly in front of the **** operator.


    I saw that the Divine Operator took out his own coins, and all of them were counted down.


    Immediately afterwards, the copper coins stood upright in front of him and began to rotate according to certain rules.


    The fluctuation of the aura immediately attracted Yan Jun''s attention in the ten palaces, with cold eyes, staring at the side of the **** operator.


    Winning the world stood out and blocked it.


    Seeing the winning world, ten people were a bit stunned.


    You have to know that winning the world in Tianmen ¡¯s intelligence is also one of the top characters. Ten people did not expect to see him here.


    "Win the world?" Runner Wang walked forward to win the world.


    "I don''t know which Yan Jun it is." Ying Tianxia asked.


    "Runner King," the runner said softly.


    "I don''t know what the ten palace Yan Jun appeared at the same time, why?" Ying Tianxia asked lightly.


    "For 100,000 mountains." Runner Wang did not conceal.


    "One hundred thousand mountains? You Tianmen have a good appetite. If you want one hundred thousand mountains, are you afraid of falling your front teeth?" Yingtianxia said with a smile.


    "God does things, we can only obey. Besides, 100,000 mountains are not fully awakened. It is best to start at this moment, don''t you think so?"


    Hearing this, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao started to guard against the win, but the action was very obscure.


    "Oh, 100,000 mountains, I don''t have that kind of heart, I just want to ask for it." Yingtianxia said.


    "Hundreds of thousands of mountains can''t be opened, and the door can''t be opened. I think you should understand this." The runner said, looking at the world.


    "I know, but the opening of 100,000 mountains too early is not good for this world." Yingtianxia replied.


    "When did the winners start to care about the lives and deaths of those civilians, or did the winners change their flavor?"


    "The winner has not changed, but the times have changed." Ying Tianxia said with a smile.


    "That''s Ye Xuan?" Runner King looked at Ye Xuan with closed eyes over there and asked to win the world.


    "Yes or not, I think you should have counted." Yingtianxia put away the relaxed look, the whole person became extraordinarily serious.


    "Haha, winning the world really is winning the world. Ye Xuan and I took it away. Nothing will happen today." The runner king stared at the winning world and slowly stated the conditions.


    "It used to be, but it doesn''t work now. My daughter is Ye Xuan''s wife." Ying Tianxia said.


    "God''s order, we can''t resist." The runner said.


    "God''s orders will not work, Ye Xuan can''t be taken away by you." Ying Tianxia refused.


    "Then put your hands together," said the runner, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The world won''t move, as if not heard at all.


    If there is no God operator, Ye Xuan is not there, Win World has long gone out, but it is not good now.


    Ye Xuan also has to solve the problem of space fusion there, and the God Operator also has to start arranging the formation.


    "Win the world, no need to wait, ten of us are here, and no one can leave." King Chujiang walked over and said.


    "The masters of the ten Yuanying mid-terms are worthy of heaven, and their heritage is deep." Win the world to play.


    And just when King Chujiang was ready to say anything, Yingtianxia took out something from his cuff.


    Ten people couldn''t help but took a breath of breath, and the look in the world of winning was more alert.


    Winning the world is not something else, but a bronze tiger charm.


    The entire tiger charm is made of bronze, and the stripes on it are very clear, especially the two eyes, which are bright and vivid.


    "Win the world, do you really want to protect Ye Xuan?" Runner Wang asked seriously.


    "It''s not to protect, but he can''t die." There were no frightened frights for the ten people under Yingtian.


    After looking at the tiger symbol in his hand, ten people didn''t speak anymore, just stood still.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao have already settled in the preparations for the death battle, but they did not expect the ten people to give up because of a tiger charm, which surprised the two.


    Although the two were very curious, they didn''t ask, because they were not at the same level as winning the world.


    In addition to Ye Xuan, only the God Operator can talk to Win World on an equal basis here.


    The **** operator over there, at the moment, his lips were pale, his forehead was covered with sweat beads, and he looked very tired.


    Suddenly, he vomited a bit of blood, and the blood directly splashed on the coins, and then the coins quickly shook.


    Digging out the palm, the **** operator grasped one of them, and the remaining coins directly penetrated into the ground.


    "Array method? Copper inscription array method? God counts the door?" Runner Wang looked at the **** count and muttered in his mouth.


    Seeing the God Operator standing up, he was relieved to win the world.


    The Tiger Rune is just used to scare people, and it is really necessary to win the world. Maybe how much blood is needed to stop the Tiger Rune.


    The magician stood up without saying a word. First, he drank a few sips of wine, and then he started to raise a lot around him.


    When he saw the tiger charm in the hands of the world, he saw a trace of fear in his eyes, but then he also understood why the ten palace Yan Jun was so good, and his emotions won the world to sacrifice the big killer.

 Chapter 695： The elder died

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Anti-Blood Array is still running over there, and the passage of 100,000 mountains is constantly expanding.


    Feeling the tearing power in front of him, Ye Xuan''s entire mind fell into it.


    Ye Xuan felt the mystery in the blood sea.


    The so-called flip yin and yang, in fact, is through the core of the formation method, using the anti-celestial blood array to remove and absorb the dead energy therein, and then transform into spiritual power.


    Everything is so ingenious, it can be said to be ingenious.


    Moreover, the operation of the anti-sky blood array does not follow the known method, but the opposite.


    In the anti-celestial blood array, the five elements reverse first, and the yin and yang are opposite.


    Experiencing the feeling of yin and yang interchange, Ye Xuan tightened the dragon, phoenix and jade in his hands.


    "Open." The elder of Tianji Pavilion roared again.


    I saw the whole ground shaking steadily, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Seeing this, Tianjizi didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Tianji Pavilion is actually a force of Tianmen, which makes Tianjizi feel that the pillar in his heart has collapsed.


    Especially the practice of the elders made Tianjizi simply unable to understand.


    You should know that Tianji Pavilion has always been neutral. Although it is neutral, Tianji Pavilion will not be killed. Even with those dark forces, Tianji Pavilion has not killed a civilian.


    And now, the practice of the elders can be regarded as the chess pieces of this world, expanding the 100,000 mountains, awakening the existence of the gods, all for the God.


    Whenever I think of this, God''s operator is a heartache.


    Looking at the expanding channel over there, Tianjizi slowly raised his hand.


    As everyone watched the passage widen, he shattered the elder''s heart with a single palm.


    Before it was changed, even if the elders had no precautions, it would be impossible for Tianjizi to harm the elders.


    At this moment, the elder''s body has long dried up.


    Coupled with the presidency, he spent a lot of heart and energy, it can be described as the period of the lowest strength.


    All kinds of conditions make Tianjizi succeed.


    He turned slowly, and the elders couldn''t believe it.


    Tianjizi was brought back by himself. At this moment, he actually shot himself.


    "Great elder, I''m sorry, I can''t go against my own heart. You''re right. I''m really not suitable for controlling Tianji Pavilion. I''m too soft-hearted." Tianjizi whispered.


    "Oh, huh." The elder laughed twice, and then spouted a sip of blood.


    Falling to the ground, the whole elder''s spirit instantly languished.


    Looking at his situation, it seems that he is over twenty years old.


    The white hair was also scattered on the shoulders, where there was the scenery before.


    "Useless, the blood-defying blood formation has been completed, the channel is opened, and one hundred thousand mountains will be opened. The stage of seeking the path will come, and the master''s dream will come true." The elder elder did not complain. Fanatic believers have that kind of perseverance in their eyes.


    As soon as Tian Jizi started, Yan Jun, the Ten Palaces over there, couldn''t help it.


    This time they came, Ye Xuan was only piggybacking, the most important thing was to open the passage of 100,000 mountains, to wake up the sleeping existence inside, and thus start the stage of seeking the Tao.


    And all this was actually destroyed by the Heavenly Machine, which is unforgivable.


    "I''ll send you in." The runner king faced the king of Chujiang.


    "Ah." King Chu Jiang also looked a little unsightly.


    But just as the runner was about to break through the formation, a powerful force directly wrapped him.


    Perceiving it, he immediately looked at the great elder there.


    "What are you doing?" The words were full of questions.


    "Tianjizi, you can''t move, and the blood formation against the sky will run on your own. You don''t have to worry about this, so there is no need to come in." The elder breathed heavily.


    "Do you know that you are doing this to protect this person, the Lord will be unhappy." The runner said seriously.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time to follow the Lord to dominate the world and witness the supreme Taoist fruit. I only have one request now, that is the Tianji Pavilion. Although the Tianji Pavilion belongs to the Tianmen, but it has been independent for so many years, please ask your mercy , Let them decide for themselves. "The elder said in a deep voice.


    "What if I don''t agree?" The runner said staring at the elder in a word.


    "You will agree, the blood of the sky, although I can''t stop it, but I can let it change direction, do you believe it?" The elder said this and coughed up some blood in his mouth again.


    "I promise." Runner Wang Shen said.


    But he agreed on his mouth, but the bit of coldness in his eyes was felt by the world beside him.


    "Just agree." The elder said, closing his eyes slowly.


    Tian Jizi watched the death of the elder, and the tears in his eyes kept circling.


    He crouched down and picked up the elder, and suddenly a small jade piece fell out of his hand.


    The white is translucent and the shape is not good-looking.


    Looking at the little jade block on his feet, Tian Jizi squatted immediately.


    Picking up the little jade block, he looked at it for a long time, and the tears in his eyes finally fell.


    No one knows why, and no one wants to understand.


    Holding the elder, Tianjizi walked out along the edge of the formation.


    He didn''t pay attention to things here, but walked step by step towards the distance.


    The action was like a walking dead.


    Looking at the direction in which Tianjizi disappeared, King Chujiang would have to catch up.


    "Since you agree, don''t interfere." Runner Wang Shen said.


    "Yes." The King of Chujiang hadn''t finished speaking yet, and a darker-skinned person over there interrupted him directly.


    "Indeed, since you agreed, don''t go." The man said lightly.


    "King Yan Luo, how to explain to the Lord over there." King Chujiang stared at King Yan Luo.


    "The Lord has his own balance, our task is to be optimistic about this formation, to prevent someone from sabotaging." King Yan Luo said coldly.


    Hearing this, King Chu Jiang just snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Tianjizi, your name will be called Tianjizi in the future." The scene flashing in Tianjizi''s mind was exactly the conversation between the elders and their elders when they were young.


    "Tianjizi, this little jade block, you take it away. When you can find a jade block that matches your little jade block, you will be able to see your loved ones, but don''t lose it." Big Elder''s voice can''t help Echoed.


    Suddenly, Tianjizi knelt over there.


    Looking at the corpse laid on the stone, the heavenly machine knocked several times.


    "Dad, Daddy." Tian Jizi''s voice grew louder, and the tears in his eyes fell like crazy.


    At this moment, he no longer has the demeanor of the Tianji Pavilion, and only a sad expression.


    For so many years, he has been kept in the dark. Today, he is completely awake.

 Chapter 696： Promotion to infancy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tian Jizi''s mentality at this moment has completely collapsed.


    He never thought that the elder elder was his own father. He never thought that his father was killed by himself.


    Monster Beast Fury, some small monster beasts slowly approached the Sky Machine.


    But when they just appeared, they turned around and ran away.


    The perception of the beast is the most accurate, and the person in front of them is not what they can provoke.


    Ye Xuan''s blood-defying blood array on this side, as the elders said, has begun to operate autonomously.


    In another hour, the channel will expand to the extreme, and by then, the space fusion will be unstoppable.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s time to start." Shen Xuan shouted softly at Ye Xuan.


    Where can Ye Xuan hear at this moment, standing whole-heartedly over there, experiencing the reversal of Yin and Yang in the Blood Defying Heaven.


    Suddenly, the king of Chujiang shot over there, facing the person with iron blood hall.


    Just a punch, let those people directly die.


    In the Jindan period, in front of the Yuan infant period, there is no power to fight back at all.


    What''s more, it''s the ten palace Yan Jun, which is also a top-notch existence in the present infant period.


    "Some are over." Just when the King Chujiang started the massacre, five people came, and everyone carried a force on them.


    "I''m not a person in the Iron-Blooded Hall, but you are not allowed to rub or pinch your heavenly gate." A man with a solemn expression said.


    "Tie Xue Tang? Never heard of it." Chu Jiang Wang said with a sneer.


    "Have you not heard? Soon, you will be engraved in your heart." The man finished, his figure flashed, and he smashed it at the king of Chujiang with a palm.


    "Blood fingerprints?" The Divine Operator looked at the man''s exercises and shouted his name.


    "Who are those?" Sheng Tian also said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. The King of Chujiang is in trouble." The Divine Operator said while watching the remaining four people.


    Everyone is in infancy, and the God Operator can feel the special fluctuation of that spiritual force.


    "The people of Murong''s family are not yours to slaughter." Another person stood up.


    "My Yanhuang City is not the object of your casual rubbing." Another stood up.


    All of a sudden, all four stood up.


    Suddenly there were five masters of infancy, which was not imagined by the gods.


    "I Qinglong City remember today''s things, please." Duanmu Qiyuan was not injured, but also stood up at the moment.


    Suddenly, Yan Jun of the Ten Palaces divided six people.


    The remaining runner kings, king Yan Luo, etc., are on guard here to prevent someone from destroying the passage there.


    Suddenly, an extraordinarily palpable force came out of the passage.


    This breath let the aura in the world uncontrollably start to contend.


    Ye Xuan, over there, was awakened by this force.


    Feeling the domineering power, Ye Xuan directly crushed the dragon, phoenix and jade in his hands.


    For a time, Fengming and Longxiao rang through the world.


    "The power of the dragon and the phoenix, do you want to destroy?" The runner stared at Yingtianxia.


    "Not to destroy, but to prevent integration." Yingtianxia chuckled.


    "I will meet you." King Yan Luo said directly without saying anything.


    "Come on you two, otherwise it''s boring." Winning the world said domineeringly.


    The runner king nodded at the equal king next to him, and the equal king immediately stood up.


    "It''s almost the same." Ying Tianxia finished, and gestured to the **** operator over there.


    The Divine Operator hurriedly opened the formation, and the copper coins on the ground burst into an impetus, directly surrounding Ye Xuan in the center.


    Looking at the act of God''s operator, a trace of indifference flashed in the eyes of the runner. He really moved to kill, and no one could violate God''s order.


    Whoever dares to disobey, don''t talk about killing.


    "Dark clouds turn into rain, and the ghost door opens." A little black gas erupted from King Yan Luo''s body, and he wrapped up to win the world.


    "It''s good, look at me." One-handed press of Win World, a real aura appeared, and rushed over there.


    As soon as the black gas came in contact with the faucet, it burst apart.


    The King of Equality is not waiting, and when he counts his hands, the powerful spiritual power directly forms the shape of a ruling blade, which is cut against the winning world.


    "Okay." Winning the world''s backhand is a punch, and then bully.


    "Copper inscription formation?" How could the runner king let Ye Xuan fully absorb the power of the dragon and phoenix, and walked directly to the formation here.


    And Ye Xuan over there, the dragon and phoenix in the body constantly rushed, making him painful.


    One yin and one yang, entwined together, can not reach the point of solidarity.


    "You can''t let him merge and destroy the plan of the Lord." King Qin Guang came over and told him.


    "Relax, leave it to me." Runner Wang said confidently.


    "The reincarnation is impermanent, the channel can be opened, open it to me." A faint spiritual force emerged from the runner king, and rushed towards the array arranged by the **** operator over there.


    As soon as Lingli touched, the copper coins originally buried on the ground broke through the ground again, floating in the air.


    With the collision of the two forces, a little golden light flashed on the humble copper coins.


    "Sure enough, the bronze inscription array method of the Shenshenmen really has its unique features, but these are useless and can''t stop my power of the Nine Nether." The runner said coldly.


    "You''ll know it if you try it." The hand of the divine calculator shaking the copper coins kept shaking.


    "Okay." The momentum of Runner King rose again, as if to break the formation directly.


    "Sure enough, is it still not enough?" The God Operator smiled bitterly in his heart.


    With great power passing, he knew that the copper inscription array method would not last long.


    After all, he only entered the Jindan period, not at the same level as the Yuan infant period.


    If you enter the Yuan infant period at this moment, it is only a breeze to block the runner king.


    The strength of the formation has a great relationship with the host.


    The increase in strength caused the lapped copper coins to start shaking.


    It''s like a lonely boat in the sea, swaying.


    "No." The **** operator bit his teeth, and then took out a black pill from his pocket.


    "God operator, what do you want?" Runner Wang Lengsheng asked over there.


    "I won''t allow you to take people from this side of the world as sacrifices even if I don''t have a chance in this life." The God Operator replied coldly, then swallowed the pill directly into his mouth.


    "Come and help me, he took Tianmodan." Runner Wang pointed to the next Eqin Guangwang Road.


    Soon, the magician taking Tianmodan stepped into the infancy, and the abundant power directly stabilized the copper coins in the sky.


    The king of Chujiang also shot, there is no way, the gods who arrived in the infancy period presided over the copper inscription array method, not the runner king can break through.

 Chapter 697： Surpass

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I advise you to leave." The Divine Operator said suddenly.


    "Although the power of Heaven Demon Pill can let you step into the infancy, but after all, it is the power of the Elixir. After a quarter of an hour, what do you use to stop us?" Runner Wang said with a chuckle.


    "A quarter of an hour is enough, I believe him." The fortune teller affirmed.


    "I hope you can hold on for a quarter of an hour." King Qin Guang''s power also surged.


    The collision of the three forces made Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao even more shocked in the formation.


    They are also dragons and phoenixes, but now, they can''t intervene at all, and intervening is death.


    For the first time, Long Tianao needed strength so urgently.


    "I want to practice, I want to promote Yuanying." Yan Tianqiang shouted frantically over there.


    And Ye Xuan over there, the dragon and phoenix forces collide more and more, and they even start to switch with each other, not controlled by him at all.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. The non-stop conversion will make the power of the dragon and phoenix completely wipe out my vitality. By then, it will really be a retreat." Ye Xuan secretly said.


    Immediately, he remembered something and rejoiced in Zen.


    Trying to urge Huanxi Zen, Ye Xuan discovered that a little abnormality had occurred in the power of the dragon and the phoenix.


    "Useful, the power of the dragon and the phoenix is ??simply the power of yin and yang. As long as it is transformed into the power of yin and yang through the joy of Zen, I can temporarily control this powerful force." Ye Xuan thought of this and began to mutter.


    Soon, a strange force appeared on all four limbs, and began to slowly invade into the power of the fierce dragon and phoenix.


    Upon contact, the power of the dragon and phoenix subsided a little.


    However, immediately afterwards, the feeling of tearing spread to Ye Xuan''s brain again.


    "Bring me in." Ye Xuan shouted, gritting his teeth.


    Enduring the pain of knife-cutting, Ye Xuan constantly urged the way of Huanxi Zen.


    Ten minutes, it''s over.


    The winning world over there has completely let go of his hands and feet, lightning thunder and thunder, and Wu Lei Fa is skillfully used by him.


    And the five yuan infancy on the other side has been dealt out now.


    Only the side of God''s counter shows so calm.


    But under the calm surface, the undercurrent surged.


    Only the God Operator knows the danger.


    If it weren''t for Qiqiao Lingxin''s help, some vacancies in the two moves of Runner King and Qin Guangwang were counted, and the Tongming Formation had already been broken.


    Thirteen minutes, the Divine Operator only felt powerless.


    Immortality''s power was almost coming to an end, and the drowsy feeling came to his mind again.


    "I said, it''s useless." Runner King looked at Ye Xuan, who was motionless there, and said Shen Sheng.


    "It''s a quarter of an hour, God Operator, you don''t need to overdraw your body, remove the copper inscription formation, we can save you a life and serve God." King Qin Guang over there whispered.


    "Bang." Suddenly, the copper inscription method collapsed directly.


    "How come." The God Operator didn''t fall down, and the power of Yuan infantry didn''t dissipate, but the copper inscription method actually shattered itself.


    But then the force behind him let the **** operator know the reason.


    The copper inscription formation method was directly broken by the force of Ye Xuan''s body. With the momentum alone, the copper inscription formation method of the **** operator was broken.


    "Haha, succeeded, succeeded." The Divine Operator laughed twice, and then fell directly to the ground.


    At the quarter of an hour, the power in the body subsided like a tide.


    That kind of tiredness directly caused the God Operator to fall down.


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao hurriedly held up the **** counter and then retreated to the side.


    Looking at Ye Xuan in front of him, Runner King and King Qin Guang showed a trace of fear.


    There was a feeling of powerlessness rising in their hearts. They did not expect that Ye Xuan actually integrated the power of the dragon and the phoenix.


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to have any interest in the two at the moment, but just turned his head and ran his hands deep into the **** sky.


    Reversing the yin and yang and reversing the five elements, Ye Xuan needs to correct everything.


    The huge force directly collided with the anti-heaven blood array over there.


    Even so, Ye Xuan did not feel any difficulty.


    "It won''t work like this, I''m not sure he can break through the blood-defying blood array, and it will be counterproductive at that time."


    "I understand." King Qin Guang said, taking out a token from his hand and directly inputting his strength.


    The token was activated, and Yan Jun, who was present at the Ten Palaces, turned around.


    Immediately afterwards, the eight people pushed back the enemies in full force, and then quickly gathered in front of the runner and Qin Guangwang.


    "King Yan Luo, you come." The runner looked at King Yan Luo softly.


    King Yan Luo nodded, then looked directly at Ye Xuan over there.


    "You can''t let both of them stop them." God''s operator shouted weakly.


    Others, such as Yingtianxia, ??also knew that they could not be allowed to interfere with Ye Xuan at this moment, and they came over immediately.


    "The battle starts," the runner said softly.


    Immediately, the remaining nine people urged the power in their bodies, and a black formation appeared directly.


    "Attack, don''t let them gather their strength together." Ying Tianxia said, and Zi Xiao Shenlei cracked.


    However, the spread of black gas could not break through.


    The remaining six people, including Duanmu Qiyuan, are now attacking with all strength.


    Black Qi is very tenacious and cannot be completely broken.


    "It''s over." Seeing this, the **** operator was even more depressed.


    After paying so much, I didn''t expect to fail in the end.


    Tianmen''s formations are all ancient odd formations and cannot be broken.


    Plus ten yuan infant period host, can be described as unbreakable.


    "Chasing souls to kill palms." King Yan Luo''s voice came from the formation.


    Immediately, countless black handprints hit Ye Xuan over there.


    That momentum made Yingtianxia and others back a few steps.


    The black air is wrapped with black handprints, and it will be photographed on Ye Xuan''s body.


    I saw Ye Xuan just turned around. After a glance, the so-called chasing soul and extinct palm disappeared out of thin air.


    "His." Everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath.


    What kind of power is that, with a single look, you can block the shock of the gathering of ten Yuan infants.


    Is the power beyond Yuanying actually so terrible?


    The Divine Operator was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He knew that the dragon and phoenix were so powerful, but one look could break the powerful blow, which was beyond his imagination.


    As for the ten temples, Yan Jun, has now become a fool.


    I originally thought that gathering the power of ten people could prevent Ye Xuan from continuing, but I didn''t expect that the power of ten people was so fragile.


    Ye Xuan over there also turned back and started to fight against the Heavenly Blood Array again.

 Chapter 698： But so

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Come back to me." Ye Xuan roared, and the power of his body was even worse, so that the people who won the world and others quit ten miles away, stopped in the air, paying attention to the power that destroyed the world.


    Fighting with all strength, while using the previous method, Ye Xuan kept drawing the power of Yin and Yang in the formation method.


    Compared with the power of dragon and phoenix, although the power of yin and yang contains dead energy, although it is troublesome, it is not impossible to solve.


    Under the strong means of Ye Xuan, he deeply changed the reversal of yin and yang in the blood-defying blood array, and the reversal of the five elements was restored again.


    Recalling the words secretly said to him by God''s Operator before him, and the things he explained, Ye Xuan was busy again.


    Feeling that the heavy death was gone, the **** operator knew that Ye Xuan succeeded.


    On the contrary, the Ten Temples over there, with a staring look and a cold expression at the moment.


    "Since it failed, you have to bring those who interfered back." The runner said.


    The remaining nine people nodded one after another. Only in this way can the anger of the Lord be calmed down, so that the punishment is not so serious.


    The sudden shot let a Yuan infantry over there directly fall.


    After all, the three people''s sneak attack made them simply unprepared.


    "Dare to dare!" Yingtianxia broke out immediately.


    However, the situation on the court was reversed again. The defeat of a Yuan infantry period made the already inferior win world and others more passive.


    "Resolve quickly. As for Ye Xuan, I think the blood-defying blood array should have exhausted its power without any threat." Wang Ding asked.


    Immediately, six to ten, the advantage is so obvious, the strength is overwhelming.


    After winning the world, three people were dragged down, but seven or five, it was a deadly thing.


    Soon, another Yuanying fell, and at this moment, everyone''s heart was disturbed.


    If it drags on, everyone will die here.


    Thinking of this, Duanmu Qiyuan was the first to withdraw, and then disappeared.


    The remaining four people, including the Yuanying Strong in Tiexuetang, also disappeared in an instant.


    There was only one player left to win the world, and there was an already completely powerless magician.


    As for Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao, they have no resistance at all.


    "Win the world, this time it is useless even if you sacrifice the Tiger Rune, ruining the Lord''s plan, you can only thank for death." Runner Wang said gloomy.


    "Haha, I''ve taken out the tiger symbol, who is the master of shit, who wants to step forward." Win the world provoked.


    Looking at the bronze tiger charm, ten people did not speak.


    The tiger symbol is the winner''s foundation and the foundation of the winner.


    In those days, the winner''s ancestor, holding a tiger charm, forced to retreat to the Tianmen at that time. As a last resort, the Tianmen had to hide.


    And that battle was very miserable, although there is no specific record in the classics, but only a few words can already show the power of tiger charm.


    "Win the world, do you really want to become a life-and-death enemy with our Tianmen?" Runner King is full of vigilance at the moment.


    "I''m the winner, I win the world, and I haven''t been afraid of anyone in this world. You are the oldest in Tianmen." Winning the world mocked.


    "Good talk, father-in-law." Just when Yingtianxia finished, I saw Ye Xuan over there.


    The breath on him has disappeared, and he has returned to normal.


    "Ye Xuan, did you succeed?" The Divine Operator asked urgently.


    "Brother, I don''t worry if I shoot. According to your instructions, the formation over there has been changed. Although the channel cannot be reduced, it is impossible for the 100,000 mountains to fully integrate with this world." Ye Xuan lightly smiled. .


    "That''s good, that''s good, but." The Divine Operator pointed to the ten people in front of him.


    "So many? Are they all Tianmen people?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Ten Men''s Ten Yan Juns!" The Divine Operator smiled bitterly.


    "Does Tianmen''s dog?" Ye Xuan said, going directly.


    "No, they are the ten great Yan Juns. Everyone has the strength of the infant period. The one over there is the runner king." Shen Xuan pulled Ye Xuan to explain that he was afraid that Ye Xuan would suffer a loss.


    "Return the top ten Yan Jun, the runner king. I really thought he was the master of hell. Last time I was a smiling judge. This time there were ten top Yan Jun. It seems that the God of Tianmen is also a shameless thing. "Ye Xuan mocked.


    "Ye Xuan, Hugh wants to make the most of his tongue." The runner''s face was already blue.


    "Really?" Ye Xuan mumbled, his figure flashed out like a gust of wind instantly.


    "Look for death." Over there, King Chujiang singled out, facing Ye Xuan.


    "The grass is strong in the wind." Ye Xuan lifted his legs and carried a great deal of power.


    With the fists facing each other, King Chujiang actually flew out.


    "Storm and storm."


    Ye Xuan''s legs were faster, and a trace of afterimages was drawn in the air.


    Runner Wang saw this and shot directly, but before leaning back, Ye Xuan turned his head to him.


    "Relentlessly popular."


    Ye Xuan''s body turned, his legs were as strong as thunder, and his speed was like the wind, and he kept attacking.


    The runner king only felt a powerful force approaching himself, and was forced to defend there.


    Watching Ye Xuan force two retired infants, the fortune teller showed a surprised expression.


    In fact, Ye Xuan is still consuming the power of the dragon and phoenix before.


    Although not many, but he has the power of dragon and phoenix, the same as Yuan infanthood.


    At the same level, this is Ye Xuan''s characteristic.


    "Kamikaze howls." Ye Xuan directly issued a fatal blow with the power of the runner''s anti-shock.


    The goal is not the runner king in front of him, but the king of Chujiang who shot first over there.


    With thunder, the whole body of King Chujiang was destroyed by Ye Xuan.


    The clothes on the body cracked, including the meridians of the whole body, and they fell straight down.


    After this blow, Ye Xuancai stood in front of Yingtian.


    This blow also made the remaining nine people over there more alert, and the slight contempt in the eyes disappeared directly.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Xuan can be so easy to get, still has to be counted on the king of Chujiang, if he is not arrogant, it can not be solved by Ye Xuan so easily.


    Ye Xuan''s shot also made the remaining nine people dare not to be impulsive. After all, that kind of strength, if one is not careful, will fall.


    The situation on the court reversed again.


    "Ye Xuan, you." The Divine Operator asked curiously.


    "Brother, wait until these people are forced to retreat." Ye Xuan replied in a low voice.


    The Divine Operator immediately heard something and was not asking.


    Looking down at the people over there, the expression of the God Operator is not as nervous as before.


    Ye Xuan said that if he forced to retreat, he would definitely be able to retreat.


    "Ten Hall Yan Jun, but is that so?" Ye Xuan said playfully.


    Runner Wang heard this, frowning, and did not answer. They do n¡¯t know the depth of Ye Xuan now. After all, no one would use his life to make a joke.

 Chapter 699： Ye Xuans shock

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Ye Xuan, you killed my Tianmen judge first, and then killed King Chujiang. I will ask you back from Tianmen." King Yan Luo also spoke at this time.


    "Okay, you are welcome to come to me, but which green onion are you." Ye Xuan said frivolously, his expression didn''t care.


    "I am King Yanlu." King Yanlu replied.


    "What? King Yan Luo?" Ye Xuan looked up and down.


    "Good." Yan Luo Wang said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that I still misunderstood before. Tianmen is not arrogant, but a brain disability. This is a disease and must be treated, otherwise it will be contagious." Ye Xuan Qing said with a smile.


    "You." King Yan Luo was anxious, and he was about to shoot.


    "Don''t be impulsive, he is irritating you." The runner king pulled him.


    "It seems there is an idiot who can see what I mean, but I think I can''t help you if you don''t come?" Ye Xuan stared at Nine Humanities.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be impulsive." Ying Tian said on the side of Shen Sheng.


    He didn''t want to fight desperately with these nine people, nor did he want Ye Xuan to die.


    "Father-in-law, okay, now is not the time of Tianmen, Tianmen should have been eliminated." Ye Xuan said, and the broken blade appeared directly in his hand.


    "You." Yingtianxia looked at Ye Xuan''s sword and knew he had decided.


    "If you can stop this trick, Ye Xuan will leave my life today." Ye Xuan said, the broken blade in his hand rose into the sky.


    The fierce sword spirit made the nine people over there alert again.


    "Wanjian is one."


    Ye Xuan slowly spit out four words, and at the same time, his hands quickly pinched.


    Immediately, the fierce sword gas began to appear around the broken blade on his head.


    And with the constant influx of spiritual power, the transparent giant sword on Ye Xuan''s head grew bigger and bigger.


    The forceful sword energy directly withered the surrounding trees and trees, and even the trees there turned into two segments at this moment.


    Feeling the power contained in the giant sword, the runner and others were afraid.


    Not bad, just afraid.


    It''s the kind of fear that comes from the bottom of my heart that can''t be avoided at all.


    Thinking of this, nine people glanced at each other, and then quickly backed up quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, it ran clean.


    Before leaving, King Yan Luo''s voice came again.


    "Ye Xuan, you just wait for the Emperor Zhu''s heart to appear, then Emperor Xuancheng will keep the chickens and dogs."


    After feeling that the breath of several people had completely disappeared, Ye Xuan recovered his spiritual power.


    The broken blade also fell from the head, and the momentum of the killing was gone.


    "Why didn''t you do it?" Yan Tianqiang asked curiously.


    "He thought, but the power of the dragon and phoenix in the body should have subsided." Ying Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the power of the dragon and phoenix in my body has subsided, and I was just forcibly installing it. Otherwise, we can''t live without the nine-year baby." Ye Xuan gasped.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan did control the power of the dragon and the phoenix, but later, it was all the spiritual power in his body. It is not easy to stick to the present.


    "Then how do you feel." The Divine Operator asked eagerly.


    "It''s okay. This time the integration of the power of the dragon and the phoenix has made me understand Yin and Yang a little bit deeper. I think that it won''t take long for me to enter the Yuan baby stage." Ye Xuan said in a channel.


    Hearing this, Winning the World nodded slowly.


    "Go, first leave to prepare, Tianqiang, go to fly the plane." Ye Xuan ordered.


    Yan Tianqiang nodded, then quickly ran towards a hidden place.


    "Brother, you took Tianmodan, it really hurts you." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "It''s nothing. I''m so old. It''s so far away from Yuan Ying. It doesn''t matter anymore. Besides, I didn''t save the world''s lives. I want to come. I will be a wealthy person in my next life." Road.


    "Brother, if you have a chance, I will definitely heal your injury." Ye Xuan said softly.


    And at this time, the fascinating power came out again from the channel.


    "Not much to stay here, we have to leave." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    Several people did not object, and then quietly waited for Yan Tianqiang to drove the plane.


    After they left, a rock over there moved, and then a pair of eyes appeared.


    "Ye Xuan, Tianmen? Waiting for the resurrection of our demon lord, everything is ours." After that, the demon beast got into the ground directly.


    No one noticed the appearance of this monster.


    If Ye Xuan and others knew that the monsters could speak, they might be silly.


    "Ye Xuan, the Eighteenth Zhuanxin, you must be careful." Yingtian said sinkingly.


    "I know." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "You must not be careless. The strength of the Eighteenth Commander is even more powerful than the top ten Yan Juns, so I don''t know how much. Therefore, the Emperor Xuancheng may face attacks from those people." The Divine Counter has spread on one side.


    "I think they dare not come for a while." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s heart count, won the world did not speak.


    Returning to Emperor Xuancheng this time, to say goodbye to Ying Yao, he may be going out for a tour.


    The vast world, when may we meet again.


    Back in the Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuangang got off the plane and saw him greet him without changing the gold.


    "Master, Tianjizi is waiting for you." Jin Buchang said softly.


    "Tianjizi? Tianji Pavilion''s Tianjizi?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Well, it didn''t take long for me to come. It seems that something has changed dramatically. His whole person''s momentum is a little bit wrong." Jin Buchang said.


    "I know." Ye Xuan nodded, and then went away with Jin Bu.


    As for Yingtianxia, ??after getting off the plane, he took Yingyao to his house.


    Shen Tianqi was taken back to his residence by Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao, ready to start healing.


    Arriving at Jin Buchang''s office, Ye Xuan then pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Xuan saw Tianjizi.


    Sure enough, Tianjizi''s overall momentum is so decadent.


    "Ye Xuan, you are back." Tian Jizi said, looking at Ye Xuan with a blank look.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan sat on the side and said softly.


    "The things over there have been dealt with? The different spaces have completely merged?" Tian Jizi asked again.


    "The blood-defying blood array was destroyed by me, and I prevented the fusion of the different space. However, due to the blood-defying blood array, the passage of the different space was enlarged. Although the dead air could not come out, there was something inside that was awakened. "Yuan Xuan Shen said.


    "I know, Ye Xuan, I want to join Emperor Xuancheng." Tian Jizi suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What." Not only Ye Xuan, but Jin Buchang was also dumbfounded.


    "I said, I want to join the Emperor Xuancheng, including the Tianji Pavilion behind me. Will you accept it?" Tian Jizi asked again, his eyes so firm.


    Ye Xuan can be sure that this is not auditory hallucination.

 Chapter 700： Strange

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Yes." Ye Xuan did not think about it, and agreed directly.


    "You don''t ask me why?" Tian Jizi asked softly.


    "Don''t ask, Tianmen is already a dead enemy with me, you live and die." Ye Xuandao.


    "Okay, I will start to merge Tianji Pavilion into Emperor Xuancheng tomorrow." Tian Jizi finished standing upright.


    "Welcome." Ye Xuan reached out.


    Tianjizi touched, and then turned around and left.


    Looking at the figure of Tianjizi, Jin Buchang hurriedly asked: "Master, do you believe in Tianjizi so much?"


    "En." Ye Xuan yelled.


    "But, aren''t you afraid that Tianjizi is deceptive?" Jin Buchang still had some doubts.


    "No, because he is not such a person. Moreover, Tianji Pavilion was originally a subsidiary strength of Tianmen, and the elder elder is his loved one. Because of the blood of heaven, Tianjizi killed the elder himself." Ye Xuan said this And said nothing more.


    Jin Buchang is also an elite. Hearing this, he immediately understood.


    "Go ahead and arrange things in a hidden way." Ye Xuandao.


    Jin Bu nodded, then left.


    Ye Xuan sat there alone, silent for a while, and then walked out of the office.


    Returning to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, making a pot of tea, Ye Xuan began to wipe the broken blade in his hand.


    It''s been a long time since I was so meditative. Ye Xuan only felt that kind of calm, which was very rare.


    "Her husband." Ying Yao''s eyes were red, leaning on Ye Xuan''s shoulders.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xuan looked at Ying Yao curiously.


    "My father is gone." Ying Yao''s tears fell again.


    "I know, his father-in-law has his goal, we can''t stop it." Ye Xuan comforted.


    "I know, I know, but I always feel that some things are gone, just like." Ying Yao did not know how to describe it.


    "Good, you still have me." Ye Xuan hugged Ying Yao and said softly.


    "Well." Ying Yao just hummed, and then stopped talking.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ying Yao fell asleep.


    Looking at Ying Yao in his arms, Ye Xuan shook his head unnecessarily.


    He knew that he had to go to win the world, but he didn''t expect to go so straight without any hesitation.


    The sky began to dim slowly, and the lights of Xiaoyao Villa also lighted up.


    It wasn''t until the moon appeared in the sky that Liu Piaopiao dragged his tired body back.


    "Piao Piao." Ye Xuan yelled softly.


    "Husband, Yao''er fell asleep?" Liu Piaopiao said quietly beside Ye Xuan.


    "Well, too tired." Ye Xuan replied.


    "Her husband, today I asked Jin Buhuan to do some statistics and found that food and other things can''t be supported for a long time. It seems that the wasteland needs to be opened," Liu Piaofu said softly.


    "Yeah, for so long, the population is increasing, and the surplus grain is not hiding. Can you eat the meat of those monsters?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Not yet, the test results have not come out." Liu Piaopiao said.


    "The monster has appeared, everything has changed dramatically," Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Husband, when will the monsters retreat?" Liu Piaopiao asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s unclear that Da Shi opened, and no one knows what will happen next." Ye Xuan replied.


    "Right, husband, have you eaten?" Liu Piaopiao asked.


    "Not hungry, go eat." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Liu Piaopiao went to dinner, and Ye Xuan began to think about food alone.


    Indeed, with such a large population, the consumption of food is too large.


    I did not consider this issue before, but now think about it, this is the fundamental.


    The population is necessary for the development of a city.


    As for those who are easy to eat, Ye Xuan will never let it appear.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ying Yao woke up.


    Looking around, she said softly, "Tired?"


    "Not tired, not tired when I see you." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "I will knead it for you." Ying Yao said softly, and then stretched out his hand to start rubbing.


    "Yaoer, is everything at home okay?" Ye Xuan asked pitifully.


    "Fortunately, the people under my father are loyal and honest, and there is no betrayal." Ying Yao said.


    "That''s good." Ye Xuan sighed softly.


    Looking at Ying Yao in front of him, Ye Xuan suddenly hugged her in her arms, and she began to laugh.


    "No." Ying Yao shouted shyly.


    "Nothing, my husband comforted you well today." Ye Xuan said and threw himself up.


    And Liu Piaopiao, who had finished eating there, immediately joined the battle.


    After some cloud rain, Ye Xuan was satisfied.


    The next morning, when Ye Xuan woke up, the two women were gone.


    "Did I fall?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    After moving his body, Ye Xuan went out.


    In the Emperor''s Gate, Ye Xuan started the audit work.


    Looking at the realm of the twelve emperors, Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Oh, what about Wu Santian?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Little brother, little brother, he." The first emperor said hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "His character is too stubborn to be integrated into the Emperor''s Gate at all, and the younger brother is too murderous, he can''t control his emotions every time he shoots." The first emperor replied.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xuan asked coldly.


    You know, Wu Santian is still a man.


    Although I have experienced such a thing, Wu Santian is a person with a red heart, and it cannot be like this.


    "When I went out once, Brother Shi experienced one thing. The family of four was directly slaughtered by monsters and beasts. Since then, Brother Brother has changed." The first emperor said again.


    "Where is he now?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "In the practice room at the back, he never came out to communicate with others, but just kept practicing there." The first emperor said behind Ye Xuan.


    "Well, I know, let''s go ahead and arrange it. By the way, those higher-level exercises can give the people some practice. I always feel that there will be big things happening," Ye Xuanding said.


    "Yes, Master." The first emperor then retreated.


    Ye Xuan came to the practice room and looked at the closed stone door over there. Ye Xuan then opened the organ directly.


    The organ rose, and a burst of momentum burst out of it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t blink, and stared tightly at Wu Santian over there.


    I saw where Wu Santian was practicing. His thin body was locked on the iron chain by himself at the moment, like that, it was very decadent.


    "Three days." Ye Xuan called softly.


    Suddenly, Wu Santian, who lowered his head, raised his head directly and looked at Ye Xuan ferociously. The kind of madness in his eyes made Ye Xuan frown.


    Jian Qi cut off the two iron chains over there, and Wu Santian rushed over directly. At this moment, Ye Xuancai discovered that in just a few days, Wu Santian had become an acquired powerhouse, dark and permeable, and his body kept rattling. Boom sound.

 Chapter 701： You must first settle inside

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the fist reached a distance in front of Ye Xuan, he stopped directly.


    The fist urged Ye Xuan''s broken hair and shook it a few times.


    Feeling the fist blocked, Wu Santian''s other hand smashed over Ye Xuan again without any hesitation.


    With one hand pinched Wu Santian''s fist, a spiritual force was introduced into Wu Santian''s body along the arm.


    Subsequently, Wu Santian fell to Ye Xuan''s feet.


    Looking at Wu Santian lying on the ground, Ye Xuan sighed involuntarily.


    Holding him and laying on the stone bed over there, Ye Xuan stopped.


    He really did not expect that Wu Santian would become like this.


    Unexpectedly, his parents'' affairs hit him so hard.


    Looking at the blood stains on the stone wall next to it, Ye Xuan walked over helplessly.


    He reached out and touched it, and found some words in the corner of the wall.


    Squatted down to look at it, I saw two words deep over there, revenge.


    The traces of those two characters are very deep, and it seems that they only appear when they are constantly swiping.


    "This child." Ye Xuan looked at Wu Santian, who was comatose there, and shook his head involuntarily.


    I don''t know how long it took before Wu Santian was awake.


    Sitting up and looking around, I realized that Ye Xuan was beside me.


    "Master." Wu Santian knelt down directly.


    "Get up and talk." Ye Xuan pushed him up with a force of spirit.


    "Master, I." Wu Santian didn''t know how to speak.


    "When did it start." Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "Ah." Wu Santian hadn''t reflected it at first, then he looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes and said: "It''s not been a few days."


    "I didn''t let go of my heart?" Ye Xuan said again.


    "Master, I can''t let it go. Whenever I close my eyes, the scene of my parents will appear in my head. I can''t forget that person, I can''t forget everything that person did." Wu Santian shouted with a grim expression.


    "Can''t you forget? It''s normal, after all, where can ordinary people have you so tolerant." Ye Xuan sighed.


    Indeed, his own biological parents were killed by others because of a test. In that scene, few people can accept it. Wu Santian is a good performer.


    "Master, I hate, I hate this world, I hate that person, I hate myself, why not have that strength, if there are any, my parents will not be like that." Wu Santian said in a deep voice.


    "You are blinded by hatred, you need to meditate, otherwise, it will be very bad for you in the future." Ye Xuan seriously educated.


    "Master, I can''t bear it. I can''t let myself survive. I want to leave the Emperor Gate and leave the Emperor Xuan City." Wu Santian stared at Ye Xuan''s eyes, his tone was so firm.


    "Why." Ye Xuan slowly spit out three words.


    "I don''t want me to hurt innocent people again, I don''t want to live up to the master''s expectations, I want to go out, whether it is life or death, I have no complaints." Wu Santian said firmly.


    "Okay, I agree, but before leaving, I will teach you a set of legs." Ye Xuan said, and then began to demonstrate it in front of Wu Santian.


    Wu Santian learned quickly, and many movements were learned directly after a glance.


    An hour later, Wu Santian thoroughly mastered the style of Fengshen legs.


    Of course, he has no spiritual power, so naturally there is no relative power.


    "This is also for you, three days." Ye Xuan took out a secret book from his arms, which is a way to cultivate spiritual power.


    "Master Xie." Wu Santian tapped again.


    "Wu Santian, you remember, you were my apprentice to Ye Xuan, even if you died, no matter how you choose, or how to take the next path, I only have one sentence, that is, Dixuan City is your home, Emperor The door is your home. If something can''t be solved, come back and the master is standing behind you. "Ye Xuan said softly.


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the tears in Wu Santian''s eyes could no longer help but fell directly.


    "Besides, the man bleeds and does not shed tears, don''t lose the majesty of my emperor''s gate." Ye Xuan put his hand on Wu Santian''s shoulder, and a spirit of force began to hover in his body.


    Feeling the warm current in the body, and the direction of running, Wu Santian nodded heavily.


    Sending Wu Santian to leave the Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan stood on the wall.


    "Master, younger brother, he." The first emperor next to him didn''t know when it appeared.


    "The way he chose, let him go." Ye Xuan said slowly, his expression a little low.


    "Yes." The first emperor said nothing more.


    What Ye Xuan did not know is that Wu Santian, who left today, will become the greatest help in the secret of Emperor Xuancheng in the future.


    Not only that, the name of Wu Santian in the future has become a nightmare for many people.


    Back at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan didn''t even think about discussing anything about Emperor Men.


    As soon as he sat down, Duan Murong came up with a pot of tea.


    "Rong''er, didn''t you go to the **** team today?" Ye Xuan said softly.


    "I''m back. Recently, the number of members of the Five Guards has increased a lot. It''s good to have the following people, and the demon and I will be back." Duan Murong gave Ye Xuan a cup of tea and explained.


    "Oh, by the way, what did I let Yan Tianqiang do, how did he handle it." Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "Yan Tianqiang came in yesterday and has been practicing under the **** tree, including Long Tianao, neither of them came out." Duan Murong replied.


    "It''s so hard, it seems that they are all stimulated, yes, but now, the world, only the Yuan baby period, only have the part to speak, the strength of the two should be improved." Ye Xuan said with a smile .


    "By the way, Jin Buchang came here today, but you were not there. At noon, he left a sentence saying that you have time to meet someone over there." Duan Murong remembered such a thing.


    "Oh, it seems that he came, and I will pass in a while. By the way, you will let Kim not change some news later, that is, some news about the surrounding forces." Ye Xuan ordered.


    "Organize the news, don''t you want her husband." Duan Murong immediately had some speculation.


    "Well, this world has changed completely. If you want to live, you must grow. The surrounding small cities should also be merged into our Emperor Xuan City." Ye Xuan murmured.


    "But husband, have you ever considered one thing, that is the hearts of the people. At this moment, the great disaster of monsters and beasts has just been retreated a lot. If you provoke war at this moment, wouldn''t it be that the division is out of name and will be targeted by everyone." Rong said worriedly.


    "We must first settle inside and outside, this is the eternal law. Only by gathering all people can we fight against the monsters afterwards, and you have not found out, the strength of monsters is getting stronger and stronger?" Ye Xuan whispered Said.

 Chapter 702： The past of 100,000 mountains

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After explaining it to Duan Murong, she nodded.


    Indeed, the only way to survive a wave of beasts is to grow and use all available power.


    And Ye Xuan once again felt that the catastrophe would happen again.


    Came to the place where Jin Buchang was, Tianjizi was already sitting inside.


    Seeing Ye Xuan coming in, Tianjizi hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    "Ye Chengzhu." Tian Jizi said softly.


    "Just call me Ye Xuan. Since entering my Emperor Xuan City, everyone will not be so polite." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "City Lord Ye took me in and waited. I''m so grateful. How dare you say anything else." Tian Jizi said quickly.


    "You''re welcome, Tianjizi, did everyone from your Tianmen door arrive at Emperor Xuancheng?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "City Lord Ye, the Emperor of the Eighteenth Commander appeared, and two-thirds of the casualties in the Tianji Pavilion. It can be said that the backbone was basically lost."


    "What about the infancy of Tianji Pavilion?" Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Those people turned to Tianmen, and it was because of them that my Tianji Pavilion suffered such a heavy blow." Tian Jizi said with his teeth.


    "I know, the Eighteenth Commander, I didn''t expect to move so fast." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "But Lord Ye is assured that within a day of yesterday, I let the following people start to transfer those materials. The strength of Tianji Pavilion was damaged, but all the materials are still there." Tian Jizi said again.


    "Well, this is a trivial matter. In the future, you and Jin Buchang will start to revive Tianji Pavilion. With Jin Buchang''s support, Tianji Pavilion believes that it will soon shine again." Ye Xuan comforted.


    "I hope so." Tian Jizi''s words were full of decadence.


    "Everything will be okay. As for the Tianji Pavilion''s intelligence network, you still have to do it yourself. I believe you, if necessary, Tianluodi.com can also mobilize you." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    This decision moved Tianjizi deeply, not to mention anything else. He said that Ye Xuan did not intervene in Tianji Pavilion, which made him admire, not to mention mobilizing Tianluodi.com.


    Tianluodi.com, Tianjizi knows, this is the information network of Emperor Xuancheng. In the hands of Jinbuchang, it has been carried forward. It can be said that the things that Tianji Pavilion can investigate are also the same. Although the time is a little late, the news is very accurate .


    "Thank you Lord Ye." Tian Jizi thanked again.


    "As for the Eighteenth Commander, you will sort it out with Jin Buhui and send me the relevant information. By the way, there is the 100,000 mountain. I really want to understand what is in the 100,000 mountain." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes. Master." Jin Bu nodded.


    Out of the door, Ye Xuan came to the house of God''s Operator.


    To tell the truth, Ye Xuan hasn''t had time to observe the situation after taking Tianmodan.


    "Brother, do you still drink?" Ye Xuan entered the door and saw that Shensuanzi was drinking there.


    "What can you do if you don''t drink, this is my career." The God Operator''s mood is very good, not as low as Ye Xuan thought before.


    "Brother, your body." Ye Xuan hesitated and said it.


    "I''m fine, don''t care, but Ye Xuan, there is one thing I just want to tell you." Shen Suanzi said with a solemn expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan asked, looking at the God Operator so mysteriously.


    "Regarding the Hundred Thousand Mountains, just last night, there was a slight reaction in the formation outside. I checked it and found that there was a very heavy demon spirit," the **** operator said.


    "Very heavy demon spirit?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand it.


    "Yes, but when I went there, the evil spirit disappeared. I feel that there are monsters that can transform into a human form." The Divine Operator emphasized, his expression very solemn.


    "How can this be possible?" Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Although he sensed that the monster might evolve, he didn''t expect it to appear so quickly.


    "This is normal. Monsters, like humans, can be transformed into humanoids only by cultivating. This point has been recorded in the files of the 100,000 Mountain." The Divine Beast is very plain.


    "In this way, the monster is even more difficult to deal with." Ye Xuan mumbled.


    "Yes, and I feel that these monsters seem to have changed. As for why, I don''t know for the time being, but you should take good care of this matter," the **** operator reminded.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said nothing.


    Back at Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Jin Buxuan had already sent the information.


    After turning on the light, Ye Xuan began to study carefully.


    Not only him, but Liu Piaopiao also approached curiously.


    "One hundred thousand mountains, this is the origin of the one hundred thousand mountains?" Liu Piaopiao looked at the above description, very surprised.


    The Hundred Thousand Mountains is the gathering place of the demon clan in the ancient times.


    At that time, humans were still very weak. It can be said that those monsters'' Chinese food would kill them anytime, anywhere.


    It was only afterwards that some people began to preach, so that mankind had room to revolt and could live from the mouth of the monster.


    I don''t know how long the struggle took place. In the end, the emergence of a powerful person directly closed the 100,000 mountains, and at the same time, began to clean up the monsters left by time.


    The closed 100,000 mountain was also cut out by the powerful man directly with mana, forming a different space now.


    Since then, mankind has started a steady development.


    The vast majority of the ancient monsters recorded in China come from the 100,000 mountains. It can be said that the 100,000 mountains are the places where those monsters were born.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan only understood a lot.


    The ancient monsters and beasts come from this place.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also turned his attention to the world.


    "Piao Piao, except for China, have the rest of the country also been attacked by monsters and beasts?" Ye Xuan was considering this question for the first time.


    "This is not yet known, because of the influence of the 100,000 mountains, the connection between the countries is basically cut off. The kind of magnetic field directly hinders all transoceanic communications, and even larger monsters appear on the sea. The ship can only sink. "Liu Piao Piao said.


    "In this way, it seems that the passage of 100,000 mountains is not only in China, but even in other places. It seems to be a moment of extinction." Ye Xuansheng said.


    "I''ve sent someone out, and it won''t take long, there will be news when I think about it," Liu Piaopiao said.


    "Don''t send people out, I probably already know that Da Shi is really Da Shi, I don''t know how many people will lose their lives because of this." Ye Xuan Du muttered.


    "I don''t know. It''s just one step at a time. Compared to land, the monsters in the ocean are even crazier. Those island countries and the like should have perished." Liu Piaopiao lamented.

 Chapter 703： High-level monster

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The catastrophe of mankind, the catastrophe of the world, such a big world, I would rather not." Ye Xuan was not watching.


    "One hundred thousand mountains, the source of disaster." Liu Piaopiao leaned against Ye Xuandao.


    Indeed, during this time, Ye Xuan had no time to pay attention to other places. The monsters and Tianmen alone involved most of his energy.


    After a long silence, Ye Xuan returned to the house and was speechless overnight.


    Early the next morning, Ye Xuan received a horrified news, the beast tide came again.


    It didn''t take long since the last beast tide, this time, it appeared again.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan could have stayed in the villa, and had already appeared in his own office.


    "Sure enough, it''s still here." The Divine Operator smiled bitterly.


    Since the last beast tide, the monsters have begun to converge a lot, but even then, as long as those civilians stepped out of the Emperor Xuan City, they were basically dead and dead. Even the guards appeared in the wild, dangerous Sex is full.


    "Master, according to the latest news, the lifelessness in the 100,000 mountains has once again expanded by twenty miles." Jin Buhui exchange report.


    "I know, those who don''t have to worry about it for the time being, let''s solve the matter in front of us first, the beast tide is coming, this is not good news." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    But at this time, there were bursts of screams in front of the office.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    Jin Buxian rushed out, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw a person standing there covered with blood, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you?" Kim didn''t change his guard.


    "Eat, eat." The man looked at Jin Buchang''s eyes as if he saw some food.


    "No, it''s a beast." The Divine Operator rushed over and patted the man.


    The man just took a few steps backwards, and nothing happened.


    However, there was a slight crack in the skin on the face. From the inside, the appearance of scales could be seen.


    Jian Qi rushed straight, aiming at the forehead of the gadget.


    After two sword angers, the disguise on the man disappeared completely.


    Instead, something strange, full of scales, appeared.


    With a broken blade, the monster''s head was cut off directly.


    The eyes of the two dead fish, still staring closely at the gold over there.


    Suddenly, the dropped head bounced from the ground, and he bit him without opening his mouth to Jin.


    "Fengjuan residual building."


    Fengshen''s leg directly kicked and kicked the gadget''s head.


    The green blood, everywhere and at the same time, also emitted a foul odor.


    "Brother, it seems that what you said is true, the monster can really transform into a human form." Ye Xuan Du muttered.


    "No, no, it''s still a bit wrong. The monster''s intelligence is too low to mix with us. There must be other people around." The **** operator shook his head.


    "Over there." Ye Xuan''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Downstairs in Ye Xuanben''s company, a black shadow flashed, and then quickly rushed towards an alley.


    "Leave me." Ye Xuan''s broken blade directly volleyed over.


    The man sneered, then stuck out his tongue and slammed toward the sword.


    As soon as Jian Qi touched the tongue, he disappeared.


    The tongue licked towards Ye Xuan and faced it. Ye Xuan discovered that there were many barbs on the man''s tongue.


    The edge of the tongue was cut off directly at the tip of the broken blade.


    "Who the **** are you." Ye Xuan asked coldly, pointing at the man.


    "Hey." The man didn''t answer.


    "Struck in the wind."


    Ye Xuan used Fengshen''s legs again. When the person was empty, the person''s shape actually changed.


    The outside skin started to change a little bit, and the last one, Luo Ha, toad appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    The poison circles on his body made Ye Xuan''s goose bumps appear.


    "Can you find me, the food is so powerful? But when my lord wakes up, everything will be on the right track," said the Luo Ha, ó¡ in a strange language.


    "Death." Ye Xuan carried the broken blade, and Jianqi rushed across.


    "Don''t play with you anymore." Said the Luo Ha, ó¡, sprayed a green liquid directly.


    When the liquid hits the ground, countless thick mists appear immediately.


    "Want to go?" Ye Xuan''s broken blade directly flew out quickly, nailing the tortoise and toad to the ground, unable to move.


    Afterwards, the God Operator and others also came over.


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at Daluha and Xing on the ground over there.


    "Ye Xuan, be merciful and wait for me." The Divine Operator shouted quickly.


    Ye Xuan had never thought of solving this thing in front of him. After all, living things are more valuable than dead ones.


    "Want to catch me? There is no way." The Luo Ha and Xian said, and his body began to collapse.


    Immediately, countless Xiaoxiha and Toad appeared and scattered around.


    "Sword Net."


    With the impulse of Ye Xuan''s spiritual power, countless sword qi rose from the ground, and those Xiaoluha and Toad were directly nailed to death.


    And the Luo Ha and Xie nailed by the broken blade were killed directly at the moment, without breathing.


    "Alas." The Divine Operator sighed and said nothing more.


    "Let the guards come to clean up, let''s go back and talk." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Li Yaoyao immediately contacted the guards. When they arrived, they didn''t see anything like Haha and Xing, only the green blood on that trip.


    Of course, the one nailed to the ground by the broken blade did not dissipate.


    Soon, he was taken to the laboratory and began to study.


    "Brother, let''s talk about it." Ye Xuan stared at the **** operator over there.


    "The monster can transform into a human form. This process is so fast that I am not prepared to take you at all." The God Operator smiled bitterly.


    "Senior arithmetic operator, what the **** is going on." Jin Buchang asked.


    "As you can see, the abilities of monsters and beasts have increased, and there are more than just those we know. There are many species." The Divine Operator said with a sigh.


    "But, that kind of monster has never seen it before." Yan Tianqiang said next to him.


    "No, it appeared, you see." Jin Buchang said, turning on the projector directly.


    Immediately afterwards, some strange monsters appeared on top.


    "This is a month ago, when the communication equipment was still perfect, the information passed by the United States, you can be sure that the monster has swept the world." Jin did not change Shen channel.


    "It seems to be similar to what I guessed." Ye Xuan secretly said, 100,000 mountains not only have passages in China, but also have the same passages in other places.


    And the monsters have spread to the whole world, and they do n¡¯t know how the casualties are.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan''s heart sank.

 Chapter 704： The arrival of the beast tide

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Organize a monster book, brother, you help." Ye Xuan said to God.


    "Well, I will. I will mark it on everything I know." The Divine Operator nodded.


    "Yan Tianqiang, Long Tianao, the two of you cooperated with Tianluo Diwang, and began to investigate the entire Emperor Xuan City to see how many demon people were mixed into the city." Ye Xuan looked at the two people.


    "Yes." The two led the order.


    "Piao Piao, began to study tools that can communicate with foreign countries, and manufacture equipment to prevent interference. I think it should be possible." Ye Xuandao.


    "It is being studied." Liu Piaopiao smiled.


    "As for the twelve sons of Emperor Men, from now on, those low-level exercises must be delivered quickly, and I want the Emperor Xuan City to be all martial." Ye Xuan issued the order again.


    After the meeting here, Jin Buxian and Shen Shun were left by Ye Xuan.


    "Master, did the Tianji Pavilion also move." Kim didn''t change his voice.


    "Well, inform Tianjizi, let him pay close attention to the situation of the beast tide, and whether there is any move in the Xuanwu City Tianmen, and the Eighteenth Chapter Heart Envoy. Chaos shot. "Ye Xuan frowned.


    "I know." Jin Bu nodded.


    "Brother, I still need to trouble you one thing, that is the formation, is there a kind of formation in the fortune-telling door that can check humans or monsters?" Ye Xuan wondered.


    "I don''t know, this still requires me to go back and study it carefully. After all, those high-level monsters change into a human form. Unless a specific method is used, it is not easy to distinguish." The God Operator said with a sip of wine.


    "Well, then trouble brother, this matter can''t be delayed. If Emperor Xuancheng is infiltrated by monsters and beasts, then people''s hearts will be scattered. If those important equipment or food are destroyed, the loss is inestimable. "" Ye Xuan sighed.


    "I will, even if there is no formation method, I try to find a way to justify." God operator said.


    "I hope everything goes well, yes, brother, how long the beast tide is." Ye Xuan wanted to confirm the specific time.


    "More than five days, less than three days, there will definitely be large-scale monsters appear." God operator confirmed.


    "I know." Ye Xuan said, and then left.


    Emperor Xuancheng began to be busy again, the guards continued to increase, and the patrols became closer.


    Fortunately, Liu Piaopiao helped to rearrange the population of Emperor Xuancheng into four areas: east, west, south, and north.


    And the road to connectivity is smoother, avoiding congestion.


    The Emperor Xuancheng''s **** team is at the center. If the speed is fast, it will definitely arrive in half an hour at most.


    As for the four regions, there are also guards, although not many, but enough to maintain the current order.


    At the same time, there is help from the members of the Emperor Gate, so the guards are relatively less busy.


    Three days later, it passed in a flash.


    Early in the morning, Ye Xuan came to the walls of Emperor Xuan City early.


    Looking at the sunrise over there, Ye Xuan felt that something was going to happen.


    "What''s the matter? Still worried?" Li Yaoya asked quietly beside Ye Xuan.


    "It''s so cold, why don''t you wear more." Ye Xuan put his coat on Li Yaoya.


    "It''s okay, get used to it." Li Yaoya leaned on Ye Xuan''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Demon, did you make those things that I made you develop?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Basically, but one thing is that I didn''t use gunpowder at all, because yesterday, the elder brother of the fortune-teller brought a corpse of a monster. The damage of gunpowder was not that great. Cold weapons, coated with poison, full of lethality. "Li Yaoya explained.


    "Indeed, the enhancement of the monster''s strength has reduced the power of gunpowder again, but the shells should be able to." Ye Xuan curious.


    "Well, on all the walls of the city, I have prepared two things, various types of thermal weapons, I have also arranged, just waiting for the tide to come, yes, I also let the guards collect the city All the oil has made a lot of incendiary bombs and flamethrowers. "Li Yaoya said with a smile.


    "It''s been a hard time this time." Ye Xuan nodded at Li Yaoyao''s head and chuckled lightly.


    "Fortunately, when you are here, I will feel the hard work." Li Yaoya said softly.


    Just as the two fell in love and fell in love, a **** smell began to fill the air.


    Turning his head, he saw that several monsters actually leaped out and attacked the guards directly at the gate.


    "It seems that monsters and beasts are more difficult to distinguish. For three days, there are actually monsters and beasts at the gate." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "I''ll solve it." Li Yaoya said that she would rush down.


    "No, you have to notify everyone, emergency preparations begin." Ye Xuan said with a black face.


    Li Yaoyao nodded, and then began to contact the guards in the Emperor Xuan City through his mobile phone.


    Because of the increase in aura, it directly leads to the weakening of the satellite signal, which makes it impossible to transmit long distances.


    If it weren''t for the fixed signal tower built in Dixuan City, it wouldn''t be possible to use a mobile phone.


    Jian Qi rushed over and killed two of them directly.


    The remaining two monsters did not rush toward Ye Xuan, but rushed directly to the control room over there, trying to open the iron gate of the city.


    "Looking for death." Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and instantly killed the two running monsters with a sword of anger.


    The green liquid kept flowing under my feet, which made me sick.


    "Clean up, look at the control room over there," Ye Xuan ordered.


    The members of the surrounding guards moved one after another, and everything was in order.


    "Are you here?" Ye Xuan felt the strong demon spirit and flew directly over the city wall.


    In the distance, a black beast tide rushed directly towards the Emperor Xuancheng side.


    "Husband!" Li Yaoyao took Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll look at how far these monsters can evolve." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    So many monsters and beasts are countless.


    And not only the Emperor Xuancheng, Huaxia, and even the cities around the world were attacked by monsters once again.


    There is no exception, and in the westernmost white tiger city, the attack suffered at the moment is the most serious.


    The monster that hides the sky and the sun, has no fear of those hot weapons, at most it just blocks it.


    The masters of the Jindan period are continually falling. If there are no masters of the Yuan infantry period dying there, the city may have been destroyed.


    In Murong''s family, Murong''s invincible was covered with blood, and he gave orders one by one.


    But even so, there are still monsters who can rush into the city, and countless civilian casualties.


    But even if it is so tragic, no one is willing to give up.

 Chapter 705： Sneak attack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Emperor Xuancheng side, the monsters running and flying, the kind of vibration brought by seems to be like an earthquake.


    Even so, no one in the Emperor Xuan City is afraid.


    As for those who wanted to commit crimes while taking advantage of the chaos, they were all taken by the guards in advance.


    "Come." Ye Xuan pulled out his broken blade directly.


    In the four directions of east, west, south and north, Ye Xuan guards the east by himself. As for the demon Li, he is only here to help command the civilians.


    The monster was getting closer and closer, Ye Xuan flew directly into the sky, and the broken blade swept out. A broad sword gas began to diffuse directly towards the surroundings.


    After the design by Liu Piaopiao and others, the city has been able to clearly see everything outside without any obstruction.


    The sword gas swept, and the monsters at the front were cut off directly.


    But too much proficiency, just two breaths, those vacancies were blocked.


    Ye Xuan had to wave the broken blade in his hand constantly, and the spiritual power in his body was constantly being consumed.


    After three minutes, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s him who can''t help this consumption at the moment.


    Looking around, there are corpses of monsters everywhere.


    But as if everything was in vain, the boundless monsters rushed up again.


    After spending five hundred points, Ye Xuan hurriedly exchanged two Bu Qi Dan.


    Produced by the system, it must be a fine product.


    As soon as one goes down, the spiritual power directly surges out.


    "I''ll see if it''s my sharp knife, or you have a large number." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    The three embarrassed ones hiding on the side frowned as they saw this.


    You know, even the three of them may not be able to have such a lasting fighting power.


    Maybe Jianxiu is suitable for this situation, the sky is full of sword spirit, and the killing is invincible.


    But when Ye Xuan consumed the first Qi Qi Dan, strange things appeared.


    I saw more than two dozen people walked out directly, and at the same time blocked Ye Xuan''s sword energy with only two hands.


    Jian Qi was blocked, and the monster behind him followed them directly.


    "A high-level monster?" Ye Xuan mumbled.


    "Trouble, I didn''t expect the monster to advance so fast, and the high-level monster will wake up now. I don''t know if there will be any situation on the side."


    "The Lord has his own arrangements, and our task is to solve the Ye Xuan in front of me."


    "Thousand swords."


    Ye Xuan grunted, and then there were countless broken blades densely overhead.


    "Illness." Ye Xuanjian pointed out, and countless broken blades rushed out directly.


    And he didn''t stay, just rushed out.


    "Fengjuan residual building."


    "Storm and storm."


    "Kamikaze Fury."


    Fengshen''s legs directly attacked the more than twenty high-level monsters without any hesitation.


    The powerful spiritual force drives the rotating force, and directly turns those monsters and animals that are in front of Ye Xuan into fragments.


    Even the more than twenty high-level monsters, this will be revealed by Ye Xuanda.


    "Cow?" Ye Xuan stared at the bull demon, but said in a deep voice.


    The sharp horns are much sharper than those magic weapons.


    Straight towards Ye Xuanding, he dragged down more than twenty bull demon. As for the remaining ones, they were cut through the blade.


    The one-sided massacre doesn''t need Ye Xuan to worry about anything at all.


    "Crush me." Ye Xuan punched one of the bull demon''s heads. The scene of the original burst did not appear, but the bull demon was irritated by Ye Xuan.


    A spit of white smoke spit out of the mouth, and immediately, a stench came out.


    The head is a little faint, and the white smoke is poisonous.


    Immediately afterwards, more than twenty bull demon came up against Ye Xuan.


    More than forty horns were aimed at Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Blasting Grass."


    Ye Xuan emptied a little, and the whole figure retreated.


    Although these bull demon are not strong in spirit, but that kind of repair power and that kind of defense power, Ye Xuan did not think of it.


    "It''s okay." Ye Xuan coldly snorted, then rose directly into the sky.


    "Five Lei Fa Fa, Lei Yu."


    With the twitching of the tactics, with Ye Xuan as the center, all the square miles were covered by thunder cloud.


    This is Ye Xuan''s biggest limit, because he is only in the middle of Jin Dan.


    "drop."


    With Ye Xuan''s cry, countless thunder and lightning directly hacked down.


    Those monsters that were close to the city were directly burned into a pile of burnt black, and shattered when they were touched.


    "Zixiao Shenlei, hack."


    Ye Xuan controlled Zixiao God Thunder and slashed towards the bull demon over there.


    A series of Zixiao Shenlei made the bull monsters over there fall to the ground.


    Tianlei is the best way to restrain monsters and beasts.


    "It''s about time, it''s time to start." A contemptuous voice said coldly.


    "One blow will kill." The other two are also ready.


    The spiritual power in Ye Xuan''s body is constantly being consumed at this moment, and just one minute has passed, and he is almost exhausted.


    "It''s now." The three hidden people appeared.


    "My husband, be careful." Li Yaoyao felt something wrong before. When the three appeared, they shouted out the first time.


    But the sound of thunder and lightning was too loud, Li Yaoyao''s voice was directly covered.


    Seeing this, Li Yaoyao quickly jumped off the city wall and rushed towards the place where Ye Xuan was.


    The blessing of abilities makes her not slow.


    "Kill." The conspiracy of the three Yuan infants, the secret calculation of the choice.


    At the moment when the three appeared, Ye Xuan felt, but the spiritual power in his body was nearly exhausted, and there was no way to avoid the attack.


    Three spirits hit Ye Xuan directly.


    The sharp blade that followed, instantly penetrated Ye Xuan''s internal organs.


    Ye Xuan could no longer maintain the minefield and fell directly from the air.


    This scene made Li Yaoya stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Yaoya broke out completely, swearing in the mouth, and flushed with red eyes.


    "I want you to pay for your life!" The power inside Li Yaoya actually broke through.


    Powerful abilities directly control one of the empathy.


    For this strange power, the three have never had contact.


    After all, abilities only appeared in modern times, and have not existed before.


    For a time, Li Yaoya was actually controlled by Li Yaoya and could not break free.


    Carrying the broken blade beside him, Li Yaoya madly interspersed.


    An assassin was actually beheaded, and no one could believe it.


    However, with the madness of Li Yaoyao, the control of abilities was relaxed.


    The other two were urged by spiritual force and struggled directly.


    After eating a dark loss, the two directly opened the spiritual protection body, and then came over coldly to Li Yaoyao.


    The spiritual body protection is the most restrained for the spirit power of Li Yaoyao.


    With a brutal smile, the two immediately shot.

 Chapter 706： Last hope

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The violent momentum of the Yuan infant period directly made Li Yaoya unable to move at all.


    Mental power cannot be concentrated, and abilities are directly suppressed.


    "Death." A slap in the heart is a palm of Li Yaoyao''s chest, and the power of the spirit does not mean keeping his hand.


    Seeing that Li Yaoyao was about to burn away, the pale blue sword was directly caught in Li Yaoyao''s chest, breaking the attack of the embarrassing envoy.


    Looking at the eyes, looking at the person in front of him, Li Yaoya''s tears fell directly.


    "Sister Bing." Li Yaoya said, and ran directly to her.


    "It''s alright." Bing Qingya asked Li Yaoya softly.


    "I''m fine, but my husband, who was assassinated by them." Li Yaoya pointed at those people and gritted his teeth.


    "What?" Bing Qingya''s already fair face was directly hung with frost at the moment.


    Following the place where Li Yaoya pointed, I saw Ye Xuan lying there, without breathing.


    "You are looking for death." Bing Qingya shouted, and the light blue sword in her hand stabs directly at the two.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless to anyone." The two conspirators didn''t even care about Bing Qingya in front of her. Although she was also a master in her prenatal period, with two hits and one fight, they were not really afraid of anyone.


    "Frozen world."


    The spiritual power in Bing Qingya''s body began to rise, and immediately, with her as the center, a lot of frost appeared and spread quickly towards the surroundings.


    The two opposite hearts on the opposite side directly urged the spiritual power and kept resisting the frost condensation.


    Immediately after contact, the two knew that they looked down upon the woman in front of them.


    That kind of frost will not only freeze the body, but also the spiritual power.


    After a while, the body of the two was invaded by the cold, and the movement of spiritual power was slowed down a lot.


    "Help me." One of them raised his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Another slapstick made a direct blow and the companion spit blood and flew out.


    "Want to force it out? It''s useless." Bing Qingya could make them do it, put the sword aside directly, and then pinched a trick with both hands.


    "Ice Crack." With a click, the person closest to Bing Qingya''s life came to an end, and at the same time, the sound of ice cracking continued from his body.


    A gust of wind blew the man''s body into pieces, which fell directly to the ground.


    "Good means, but you look down upon us too much." The ridiculous voice shrugged off the frost.


    To be honest, he never expected that two people would be lost during his trip to Dixuan City.


    This is something he can''t stand at all. The dignified middle-aged master of Yuan Ying, who can die in such a fool.


    "The heavens and the devil are in a row, and the ghost door is wide open."


    Masses of black gas spread directly from the man''s body, and the frost around them disappeared.


    As if encountering natural enemies, disappeared without a trace.


    "Ghostly, **** travels." Then, the black gas enveloped the two of them.


    The situation in the eighteen layers of **** appeared immediately in front of my eyes. The original land at the foot turned into magma at this moment, and the tumbling magma seemed to be washed up at any time.


    Looking up, I saw a lot of strange things appeared there, like hungry ghosts.


    "Sister Bing, shouldn''t it be **** here?" Li Yaoya asked Bing Qingya''s hand and asked with some fear.


    "Not necessarily, where there is any **** in time, it is all fake." Bing Qingya said in a deep voice.


    "It''s all fake? But look over there." Li Yaoya said pointing to a place.


    Bing Qingya turned her head, and through the flames over there, a very strange scene appeared.


    "Blood Pool Hell?" Bing Qingya said doubtfully.


    I saw that there were blood pools all over the place. In the blood pool, there were countless innocent souls shouting over there, giving a creepy feeling.


    And over there, many people were thrown into it.


    The shouts pulled by the innocent soul made people feel horrified.


    "There are ghosts over there. Pull over." A long, ugly little ghost pointed to the place where the two of them were yelling.


    Immediately, those who carried the iron chain leaned back.


    "Be careful, let me come." Bing Qingya said, raising her hand.


    "Sister Bing, your sword." Li Yaoya next to him gritted his teeth.


    "My sword?" Bing Qingya froze for a moment. At this moment, she discovered that her sword didn''t know when she only left the hilt.


    "All hallucinations." Bing Qingya said compulsively.


    Immediately after that, she wanted to raise spiritual power.


    But only then did she realize that her inside of Dantian was empty and there was nothing.


    "No, this is not true." Bing Qingya also had a trace of doubt in her heart at the moment.


    She knew it was a fantasy, but this fantasy was too real.


    It was so true that he doubted everything in front of him, and the little devil there didn''t keep his hand. The chain in his hand immediately wrapped the two.


    "No one can go, come to the Hell of Blood Pool, don''t want to go out." The next devil pulled the two girls and walked towards the blood pool over there step by step.


    The chains were there, as if they were all tied up, and there was no room for struggle.


    Moreover, the pressure from the soul made the two women almost breathless.


    "No, you can''t just sit back and die like this." Bing Qingya said, bearing the pressure, to the demon Li next to him.


    "Sister Bing, but can we do anything?" Li Yaoyao is very weak at the moment.


    She is not a master in her infancy, she is just an acrobat, and her ability to bear is naturally better than Bing Qingya.


    "Did you see the pendant on my chest, there is a strange power in it, maybe it can break this illusion." Bing Qingya struggled a bit.


    "But his hands are tied and he can only use his mouth." Li Yaoyao said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I can only rely on you. We still have a chance to bite us, otherwise, we will fall into this endless illusion." Bing Qingya whispered.


    "Bet." Li Yaoya gritted her teeth.


    Looking at the left and right, but the oncoming is the leather whip.


    "Don''t be obedient when you''re a ghost." The two next ghosts sneered.


    Looking at the appearance of those two things, Li Yaoyao lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Right now, this is our only chance." Bing Qingya said, turning around directly, facing Li Yaoya over there.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yaoyao opened his mouth and held the pendant.


    But before waiting for her to bite hard, I saw a little devil stretched out his hand and got stuck in Li Yaoyao''s mouth, making her unable to exert a little effort.


    "Bloodpool hell, you are all dirty." The imp sneered.


    "It''s over, and the last hope is shattered." Bing Qingya''s heart was full of bitterness, and in no time she had no idea.

 Chapter 707： Prick

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The two women were pressed to the pool of blood and looked down at the people who were struggling inside, full of panic.


    "Next." There was a black-faced gadget sitting over there, carrying a ledger in his hand, and a pen in his right hand, which tickled it.


    "Sister Bing." Li Yaoyao watched the little devil want to push Bing Qingya down, and the whole person roared wildly.


    "My woman can move you too?" A familiar voice reached Li Yaoyao''s ear.


    Immediately afterwards, the two ghosts who captured Bing Qingya turned into a smoke, and then dissipated.


    Broken blade is a broken blade.


    Li Yaoyao recognized it at a glance. Sure enough, the smoke disappeared, and Ye Xuan''s figure appeared there.


    "Husband, you are not dead?" Li Yaoya''s face was full of tears, and his expression was very excited.


    "How can I die? They are still too pediatric by their means." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    As this sentence popped out, the surrounding blood pool **** scene dissipated directly, as if it had never appeared.


    "Husband." Li Yaoyao''s shackles were gone, and he rushed directly to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, your sister Bing is still there." Ye Xuan touched Li Yaoya''s head and said.


    "Forget." Li Yaoyao made a little daughter gesture, then pushed away Ye Xuan, and then rushed towards Bing Qingya over there.


    Lifting Bing Qingya, Li Yaoya kept checking what was going on.


    "I was not injured." Bing Qingya said with a smile.


    "It''s fine without being injured." Li Yaoya was relieved.


    "When did it come out?" Ye Xuan also came over and looked at Bing Qingya.


    "Practitioners are a little irritated, so they came out and just saw the demon attack." Bing Qingya said softly.


    "Well, help me to see the monster over there, and I will immediately solve the person in front of me." Ye Xuan caressed her face tenderly, very softly.


    "Be careful, that person is very strange." Bing Qingya reminded.


    "I will." Ye Xuan finished, turning his head with his broken blade and looking at the empathy over there.


    The humiliation made me very confused at the moment, and I didn''t believe it.


    "Aren''t you dead?" The embarrassed tempter asked.


    "Dead? Lord Yan did not accept me, but instead asked you to go down for tea." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Not dead? Then let you die again." Zhu Xincai gritted his teeth.


    "I thought it was so powerful, but it was so interesting that the villain, who only attacked by surprise, was killed by two of my two women, which is really interesting."


    "Death." The empathy said, shooting a black air directly.


    There is a rotten smell in the black gas, which is very unpleasant.


    "It''s useless." Ye Xuan sneered with a sneer and lay on the ground a little, then flew out directly.


    "Kamikaze howling."


    The fluctuation of spiritual power directly rolled up countless gusts of wind.


    Those black qi, directly attracted by Ye Xuan, began to spin.


    Slowly, the black qi was drawn very long, as if growing on Ye Xuan''s legs.


    "Go back to me." Ye Xuan roared, and the tiny tornado was like a black pillar, directly smashing past.


    Come fast and go back faster.


    The embarrassed envoy didn''t expect Ye Xuan to fight back like this, pinched a recipe, and another burst of black gas burst out.


    "Bang." The two same forces directly collided, and the surrounding black air diffused.


    "I said, it''s useless." Zhu Xin waved his big hand, and the black gas directly entered his body.


    However, after the black gas disappeared, a volley of sword gas directed at him.


    Jian Qi crossed his shoulders and brought out a trace of blood.


    Stretched his hand and touched the wound on his shoulder, he licked his own blood without any expression.


    "Is it still hard, don''t you like the feeling of blood pool hell, I will let you experience it slowly." Ye Xuan said darkly.


    "It depends on whether you have that skill. When the Tianmen came out, the world changed, and two people were damaged at once, which really damaged the post." The commander said slowly.


    "This era is not yours anymore. It is unnecessary to come out. I will send you back here." Ye Xuanjian pointed out, and a shot of sword air covered the sky and shot.


    Feeling the sky full of sword spirit, Zhuxin slowly took out something like a dagger from his arms.


    But compared to the dagger, this weapon in his hand is even more weird.


    It is only 20 centimeters long, like a spike.


    The ketones and dark body give a very permeable feeling.


    "Old man, it''s been a long time since I have fought side by side." Blood Chi Zhuxin gently stroked the weapon in his hand.


    Ye Xuan only felt that since the heart took out that thing, the momentum of the whole person had changed and became more gloomy.


    And that pressure also began to shroud Ye Xuan''s heart with the appearance of the strange weapon.


    This is the real commander, and the target cannot be pierced, and the commander is not the real commander.


    The prestige of the Yuan infantry period also appeared immediately.


    "Is this the real strength to burst out?" Ye Xuan muttered.


    Bing Qingya and Li Yaoya over there are now fighting against those monsters. The formation outside the city has been rushed into by the monster, and that is the last resort.


    The artillery fire continued, but in front of those monsters, it was too much force.


    "Zhu Xin stabs blood that must be seen." Zhu Xin said coldly, looking at Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, Zhuxin turned the whole person into a black line.


    Ye Xuan saw this, his pupil shrank, and his broken blade came again.


    Countless broken blades are suspended in mid-air, ready to attack directly anytime, anywhere.


    But even so, Ye Xuan still felt something was wrong, a danger that directly enveloped his heart.


    "Go to death." Suddenly, Zhuxin actually appeared on the left of Ye Xuan.


    Zhuxin thorn has appeared in Ye Xuan''s face door, but in the blink of an eye, Zhuxin thorn passed through Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I''m here." Ye Xuan''s voice came directly from behind.


    The figure in front of him disappeared directly.


    "Is it a phantom?" Blood Chi Zhuxin secretly said.


    "Illness." Ye Xuanjian pointed a finger, and countless broken blades rushed directly towards the blood pool Zhuxin, the scene was very spectacular.


    "Stop me." Zhu Xin made a roar, and then, the Zhu Xin thorn in his hand actually changed color, covered with blood red, flashing a little strange light.


    Countless broken blades converged into a small point, and rushed to the scorpion over there.


    The heart spurs ahead, and the light shines.


    The tip of the needle faced the Maimang, the first contact with the broken blade burst out like this.


    The momentum of the collision has eclipsed the world, countless bursts of breath, and the vibrating air kept ringing.

 Chapter 708： Beast tide stops

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    To be honest, Ye Xuan did not expect that a small thorny thorn could actually resist the impact of the broken blade.


    The two people who died before were really wronged. If they were not careless, they might not have fallen like that.


    "Give me the top." Blood Chi said coldly.


    Slowly, the broken blade over there actually began to crack. This was the first time Ye Xuan saw it.


    Feeling the sharp force, Ye Xuan quickly pinched a recipe.


    A giant sword on the head immediately began to converge, making the already chaotic scene more complicated.


    "Broken." Zhuxin pierced directly, as if to break through everything.


    The broken blade completely cracked, who could have thought that the follower Ye Xuan''s broken blade so long became a piece of debris.


    "Wanjian normalized." Ye Xuan didn''t care about the broken blade, but he controlled the giant sword above his head and stab it to Zhuxin.


    Wan Jian, which is separated from the broken blade, is composed of Jian Qi, which is more pure.


    "Useless. Pierce the world." Zhu Xin made the backhand stab him and rushed straight over.


    "go with."


    With a command, the giant sword composed of sword qi directly penetrated the space and passed through the body of Zhu Xinshen.


    Jian Qi passed the body, and instantly destroyed all the meridians of the blood pool.


    The original Dantian was also directly penetrated at this moment, and it was completely destroyed.


    Looking down at the hole in his body, the blood pool made his face unbelievable.


    Then, he froze back to the back.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan spit blood in his mouth.


    The previous injury broke out again, you know, the assassination of the previous three people is very accurate.


    Although the heart thorn did not urge, the strange power had destroyed the internal organs of his body.


    If it were not for Jin Dan Budo, Ye Xuan would really report it below.


    After being hit, Ye Xuan only felt that the strength of his whole body was breaking up.


    Click on the system, and quickly exchanged a panacea. This is to save a life, and then at a critical moment, the two women will sink completely into the illusion.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan was injured, Bing Qingya on the shore rushed directly over and asked with concern: "How is it going, is it alright?"


    "I''m fine, just watch the monsters." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Really okay?" Bing Qingya was still a little worried.


    "You can still fight for 300 rounds at night." Ye Xuan smirked.


    "What to say." Bing Qingya gave Ye Xuan a white glance, and then went directly there to clear the monster.


    "Cough." Ye Xuan coughed a few times after Bing Qingya left.


    Immediately after, he hugged Yuan Shouyi directly and began to meditate over there.


    In the system, a healing remedy was exchanged, and the power of the medicine began to slowly nourish the body under the urging of spiritual power.


    After an hour, the monsters there are still flowing.


    Frost is everywhere around, Bing Qingya is standing very hard.


    After looking at Ye Xuan, he found that he hadn''t responded, and the two women just moved again.


    Originally, there was no such thing as an emissary. Ye Xuan was more than enough to resist the monsters on the one hand, even with those high-level monsters.


    However, the emergence of the empathy made this important task fall on the two women.


    Even though Bing Qingya has broken through Yuanying, the recovery of spiritual power is not fast enough.


    Seeing more and more monster beasts breaking into the formation over there, Li Yaoyang was anxious.


    "Sister Bing, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll clean up those inside." Then, Li Yaoya rushed in.


    "Ice storm."


    Bing Qingya pinched a recipe again, and the remaining spiritual power was used directly.


    The water in the sky condensed directly into an ice cone and shot at the monster on the ground.


    Suddenly, the animal tide was suppressed.


    But the continuous delivery of aura made Bing Qingya''s face pale and her body began to stagger.


    Suddenly, someone hugged him from behind and said softly, "I''ll leave it to me next."


    Looking around, it was found that Ye Xuan, Bing Qingya nodded slowly.


    Looking at the beast tide over there, Ye Xuan waved directly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything about the broken blades that were originally broken together again. Looking at the cracks above.


    "Return me."


    Ye Xuan waved his broken blade, and a huge sword gas rushed past.


    Immediately, a huge piece of vacated the beast tide.


    However, a large number of monsters once again filled the gap.


    After a quarter of an hour, the monster in front of Ye Xuan retreated.


    Looking at a blood-red figure over there, Ye Xuancai sighed with relief.


    Although his spiritual power recovered quickly, he could not resist such consumption.


    As soon as the blood-red figure appeared, the monsters stopped, and then slowly backed away.


    Although I wanted to learn more, the situation is no longer allowed.


    Holding Bing Qingya, Ye Xuan turned back and rushed into the formation.


    In the formation, the demon beasts were lying in piles, and Li Yaoya was standing there covered with blood, as if he would fall at any time.


    Jian Qi shot through the monsters in front of him, and the entire formation was considered quite calm.


    "Demon, hard work, those monsters have retreated." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Did you all retreat? That''s good, I don''t know what happened to the other three doors." Li Yaoyao coughed.


    "Look at it in the past." Ye Xuan said, directly embracing the two women on the tower.


    When he saw the fireworks above his head, Ye Xuan''s original dangling heart also dropped.


    Back in the meeting room over there, Ye Xuan began to help the two women recover.


    It took about a quarter of an hour, and saw talents such as God Operator come in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Xuan discovered that something was wrong. The whole person of the Divine Operator was weak, as if his body had been hollowed out.


    "Brother, you." Ye Xuan pointed at his left hand, very surprised.


    "It''s nothing. Isn''t it just a broken finger, worth it compared to those dead monsters." The Divine Operator said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, he silently remembered it in his heart.


    And those who are not in Jinbu are very tired, and the twelve emperors have completely become twelve blood men.


    It''s really hard for them. Six Jindan periods, plus six Ningdan periods, stiffly blocked two hours.


    Although there is also help from the Emperor Men, the three of them are the most powerful.


    "Kim doesn''t change, count the number of people and see how many people were injured." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    Jin Bu nodded, then turned his head down.


    "Piao Piao, you and Rong''er go to appease the people, and at the same time start to clean up the monster bodies outside, and let the guards begin to investigate. I feel that there are many monsters mixed in." Ye Xuan did not stop for a moment.

 Chapter 709： influences

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After explaining the aftermath, Ye Xuan also let everyone leave.


    Of course, the God Operator is left behind.


    "Brother, what is your finger? I want to hear the truth." Ye Xuansheng said.


    "When did your kid become such a mother-in-law, how could I never find out." The God Operator said playfully.


    "Brother." Ye Xuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s seriousness, the Divine Operator said indifferently: "It was caused by urging the Demon Formation outside the city, there is nothing, but you, how are you there."


    Ye Xuan heard this, and his heart was full of guilt.


    Speaking of this, the **** operator met his own water and returned from Taishan and has been helping himself.


    Not to mention the other, just talking about the formation method would give Emperor Xuancheng a little more protection.


    Besides, at the entrance of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Divine Operator is to seal off the fusion of different spaces and directly cut off his promotion path.


    "Brother, you are suffering." Ye Xuanfa said from the heart.


    "Don''t talk, talk about your side, with your ability, this should not be the case." The Divine Operator directly interrupted Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Zhu Xinshi appeared." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Zhu Xinshui? Eighteen Zhushui?" The God Operator frowned immediately.


    "Well, three were dispatched." Ye Xuan said again.


    "Three, what about them? You have been defeated?" The **** operator asked.


    "It''s all dead, I only killed one, the demon solved one, and the other was killed by Binger." Ye Xuandao.


    "Demon girl? How is it possible, how is it possible that the girl girl solved the conspiracy of Yuan infantry?" The **** operator didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Xuan gave a brief account of the situation at that time, and the God Operator only felt a little ignorant.


    "According to what you said, the Eighteenth Commander didn''t even know the changes of the times at this moment?" The Divine Operator said in a low voice.


    "It should be so, otherwise, it is impossible to be controlled by the demon as simple as that." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "It seems that something has changed in the Heavenly Gate, otherwise, such a thing cannot happen." The God Operator murmured.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what he meant, just waiting for his following.


    "Let Tian Jizi be dispatched, and with the power of Tianji Pavilion, you should be able to detect some of them." Shen Shuzi suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan.


    "Okay, then Tianji Pavilion is dispatched. I''ll explain it in a minute." Ye Xuan nodded and asked directly.


    "Old, really old, the heart was actually killed by the demon girl, said, Tianmen''s face was a big loss." Shen Nianzi left with a smile.


    "Husband, what do you mean, Brother God?" Li Yaoyao pouted, said a little uncomfortably.


    "Nothing, take Binger with you back to the villa first, I have something to do." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    Li Yaoyu was silent for a while, then nodded.


    Seeing the two women leave, Ye Xuan also went directly to the office of Ying Yao.


    After entering the door, Ying Yao was already lying on the table over there, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "My Yao''er, are you thinking about my husband?" Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Why are you here, the beast tide has just passed, don''t you need the aftermath in the city?" Ying Yao leaned on Ye Xuan and asked softly.


    "There are fluttering them, I certainly don''t need to go in person, but you, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Xuan pinched her nose.


    "This time our winner lost a hundred people, and everyone''s interest is not very high. I feel that I am not suitable for controlling the winner. If my father is here, it will definitely not be like this." Ying Yao''s mood was a little low.


    "Silly girl, your father-in-law is a master in the infant period, and you are just the golden pill period. It is already very good to do this. Besides, a lot of senior monsters have appeared in this beast tide. It is beyond our expectations, you have done well enough. "Ye Xuan comforted.


    "But." Ying Yao got up and looked at Ye Xuan, and was about to say something.


    "Yaoer, don''t think so much, remember one sentence, your father-in-law handed you the winner, you should do a good job, otherwise, wouldn''t you live up to your father-in-law''s intentions." Ye Xuan interrupted directly.


    "Can I really do it?" Ying Yao is still a little unconfident.


    "Of course, you can go and see if the winners are conflicting, I think, it doesn''t exist." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Yeah, I''ll go talk to them." Ying Yao seemed to wake up and jumped up.


    "No, don''t worry so much." Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "Thank you husband, I will go first, and treat you well in the evening." Then, Ying Yao ran out of the office directly.


    Looking at the empty office, Ye Xuan only felt that he had done a stupid thing.


    However, it is good for Ying-Yao to think about this.


    Looking at the busy civilians outside, Ye Xuan sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened to the other cities. Have you been slaughtered."


    For the cities outside the Emperor Xuan City, those medium-sized cities were seriously injured this time.


    Not to mention the endless monsters, the high-level monsters alone, it is not that they can contend.


    After the hole card is exhausted, it is considered that the monster has retreated.


    Many city owners looked at the ruins of the city in front of them, and their hearts were very unpleasant.


    In the city of Broken Mountain, there are corpses of monsters and beasts, and blood has covered the entire street.


    This is relatively close to Emperor Xuancheng, because the terrain is relatively high, so it is relatively easy to defend.


    So that when the monster appeared for the first time, Duanshan City could easily resist it.


    However, this second wave of beast tide directly caused the loss of Duanshan City.


    Not to mention anything else, just talking about the invasion of the high-level monsters and monsters would directly make the whole Broken Mountain City chaotic.


    The masters gathered to deal with the high-level monsters, and this time, the defense around them was weakened a lot.


    The monster beast rushed directly into the city, the center blossomed, and countless civilians were killed or injured.


    Including some of the facilities inside, it was almost destroyed at the moment.


    "Husband." A relatively voluptuous woman came over with blood on her face.


    "How''s it going?" Duan Yue, the master of Duanshan City, sighed lightly.


    "Civilian casualties were 500,000, and 100,000 were missing. The innate warriors lost 100, the Ningdan period was 100, and the Jindan period was fifty."


    Hearing this, Duan Yue clenched her fists tightly, and then hit the ground with a punch.


    "My husband, don''t do this." The woman whispered.


    "Xiang''er, how long can you say that I can continue in Duanshan City?" Duan Yue''s eyes were full of red silk, and his expression was very low.


    "I will stick to it forever. With your husband''s leadership, we will definitely go on." Xiang''er said in a deep voice.


    "Do you believe this? I don''t believe it myself. I''m confused now. Am I not suitable to be the city master?" Duan Yue muttered.

 Chapter 710： Baby boy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Husband, why do you think that, but you are the spiritual pillar of Broke Mountain City, and you must not fall down." Xianger said eagerly.


    "Oh, spiritual leader, am I? I''m just an ordinary master of infancy. I can''t do anything with those people." Duan Yue said helplessly.


    The woman named Xiang''er seemed to know her man''s character, and she didn''t say much. She just sat silently beside him.


    Looking at the blood on his wife''s face, he couldn''t help but wiped it.


    "Xiang''er, you said that if I take the people of Duanshan City to take refuge with other forces, would you say that I have no interest?" Duan Yue said lightly.


    "No, in my heart, you will always be the greatest." Xianger whispered.


    "After finishing the work, I am ready to go to the Emperor Xuancheng." Duan Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor Xuancheng?" Xiang''er looked up at Duan Yue, some could not believe it.


    "Yes, the people in Duanshan City can''t all follow me to be buried at the mouth of the monster, and turn to Emperor Xuancheng, which is our only way out now." Duan Yue said.


    "But her husband, the person whom Emperor Xuancheng sent to contact you at the time, but you refused, go now?" Xiang''er hesitated.


    "Relax, I think that thing, Ye Xuan should not mind, did you find it? How long did it take Emperor Xuancheng to rise to now, Ye Xuan''s goal is not at this point, I think they should not Will mind. "Duan Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, then I''m going to go together. If Emperor Xuancheng also suffered serious losses in this wave of beasts, then don''t go." Xianger said.


    "No, you haven''t seen Ye Xuan, he is by far the most capable person I have." Duan Yue murmured.


    This kind of situation not only happened in Broken Mountain City, but also happened all over the world.


    It can be said that this beast tide has made those middle-aged cities with perseverance feel pressure and even despair.


    I don''t know when Hanyue has risen slowly.


    The lights were bright in Emperor Xuan City, everyone was celebrating, and once again survived the disaster.


    Ye Xuan stood at the door of the villa, feeling the joy after the robbery, and a slight smile smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    The loss of Emperor Xuancheng, Jin Buxuan has been reported, and it can be said that it is still within the scope of Ye Xuan''s contact.


    Although the Emperor Gate died nearly 5,000 people, the big waves washed away the sand, leaving all the elites among the elites.


    The same is true of the **** team, who will never grow up without experiencing blood.


    In a beast tide, the people of Emperor Xuancheng became more united.


    Bing Qingya came out at this time and stood quietly beside Ye Xuan, accompanied him to watch the Wanjia lights.


    "You did a great job," Bing Qingya said suddenly.


    Ye Xuan smiled and did not answer.


    "Come with me for a walk, it hasn''t been out for a long time to breathe." Bing Qingya took the initiative to lift Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Looking at Bing Qingya, Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    Without using spiritual power, the two of them walked down below step by step like an ordinary person.


    "Binger, do you want to retreat?" Ye Xuan asked softly on the road.


    "No, for the time being, promotion to Yuan infantile period, although cultivation is inevitable, but the state of mind is the most important." Bing Qingya said lightly.


    "Well, it''s the Great World now. Compared to hard work, it may make people grow faster." Ye Xuan suddenly stopped.


    Bing Qingya looked at Ye Xuan, then smiled and did not speak.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan hugged Bing Qingya directly, and his big mouth immediately fell.


    Bing Qingya frowned, then stretched out again.


    It took a while for Ye Xuan to loosen his mouth.


    "You want to suffocate me." Bing Qingya snorted rare.


    "How is it possible, where can I give it up?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    Holding Bing Qingya''s hand, Ye Xuan felt very satisfied.


    Stepping out of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, everyone''s face was hung with joy.


    Many restaurants even have discounted activities, which can be described as overcrowded.


    In order to control the economic circulation of the entire Emperor Xuan City, Liu Piao Piao specially set up a silver coin that only circulates in the Emperor Xuan City. After all, with such a large population, the economy cannot be chaotic.


    The previous banknotes were directly recovered and processed collectively.


    In addition to those necessary positions, as well as guards, etc., the rest basically started to do physical things, after all, people have to live.


    Passing by a stall, a variety of sugar figurines were placed on top of it, and a small child stood beside him, carrying a wooden sword in his hand.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became interested and squatted.


    "Child, what are you doing?" Ye Xuan asked lightly.


    "I''m practicing martial arts. The city master said that only martial arts can protect my family and protect my home." The children are only eight years old at the most, they are not tall, and they talk with milk and milk.


    "Don''t you feel hard?" Ye Xuan also got interested, and sat directly on a stone beside him.


    "I don''t think so, but I''m a man." The child said after wiping his nose.


    "Little man, is that good?" Ye Xuan touched the child''s head.


    "Can''t touch it, my dad said, it won''t grow up if you touch it." The child said with a white glance at Ye Xuan.


    This time, Bing Qingya next to him could not help laughing.


    The dignified Emperor Xuancheng was actually educated by a child.


    "Your father? What does your father do?" Bing Qingya asked softly on the side.


    But the child didn''t answer, but instead looked at Bing Qingya obsessedly.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful," the child muttered.


    "Smelly kid, a man is a big kid. If he is so young, he knows that beautiful is not beautiful." Ye Xuan said silently.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful." The child finished, holding Bing Qingya and kissed her in the face.


    "Stinky boy, that''s my woman." Ye Xuan deliberately pretended to be very angry.


    "Well, when I grow up, I want to marry my sister-in-law." The child said solemnly.


    "Mao didn''t grow up, so I thought about marrying my wife." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Ignore you, sister, I''ll give you that sugar man." Then, the child pulled Bing Qingya and ran towards the stall next to it.


    The stall is a middle-aged woman with a very ordinary appearance.


    "Mom, get me a sugar man." The child shouted, jumping.


    "Okay, okay, here you are." The middle-aged woman smiled kindly.


    Soon, Bing Qingya had a sugar man in his hand.


    This scene also surprised the middle-aged woman.


    "Dog, who is this?" Said the middle-aged woman, pulling her child.


    "Sister, mother, be pretty, I will marry such a sister in the future." Goblin said proudly.


    "Girl, my children are not sensible, please don''t worry about it." The middle-aged woman quickly apologized and said.


    "It''s okay, the child is cute." Bing Qingya chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 711： What is missing is hope

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Really cute, even my woman dares to kiss." Ye Xuan also came over with a smile at this time.


    The child didn''t know Ye Xuan, but how could a middle-aged woman not know it.


    Ye Xuan at the moment is the pillar of Emperor Xuan City, the kind that cannot fall.


    "Master Ye, why are you here, this is your wife?" The middle-aged woman hurriedly asked.


    "This is my daughter-in-law." Ye Xuan stared at the child and emphasized deliberately.


    But the child gave Ye Xuan a head back and ignored him.


    "I''m sorry, Master, the dog is not intentional. This child has been skinned since childhood. Don''t worry about it." The middle-aged woman''s attitude is very low and she apologizes directly.


    "It''s okay, kid, it''s only good to grow up." Ye Xuan touched the dog''s head and said.


    "Dog, this is the Lord of the City, and he is not kneeling and kowtowing. If it is not the Lord of the City, we may have been eaten by those monsters." The middle-aged woman said very harshly.


    Hearing that Ye Xuan was the master of the city, the dog froze for a moment, then knelt down obediently.


    "No." Ye Xuan lifted the dog''s eggs with spiritual force.


    Seeing himself standing up, the dog''s face was full of doubts, and both hands kept touching the ground.


    "Dog, what about your father." Ye Xuan lightly asked.


    When it comes to this topic, dog eggs are blooming.


    "My father went to fight the monsters and defend our city. My mother said that it will take a long time to come back." Adoration of the dog''s face.


    Instead, the smile on the face of the middle-aged woman over there disappeared and became a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan saw this and immediately understood.


    He touched the dog''s head and whispered: "Will the dog''s egg hit the monster in the future?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Of course, when I grow up, I have to be like my dad, no, I want to be a big hero like you, the master of the city." Gou Dan''s eyes brightened.


    "Good boy, imposing." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "Okay, doggy, let''s go over there." The middle-aged woman touched his head and said.


    "Well, Mom, then I went to practice there." Gou said, holding the wooden sword and went to practice there.


    Watching Gou Dan go away, Ye Xuancai said to the middle-aged woman in front of him, "How about Gou''s father?"


    "Dead." The middle-aged woman said.


    "Dead?" Ye Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "Dog and his dad are guards. In the last monster beast siege, they were quit by those monsters." The middle-aged woman said this, and her face was extremely grim.


    "So you tell Gou Dan that his dad is still on guard, but are you busy fighting monsters?" Bing Qingya asked softly.


    "It can only be so. The dog''s egg is still so small. I can''t tell him that his father is dead." The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice.


    "But it''s not a way to hide so." Bing Qingya said softly.


    "It''s a day to conceal one day." The middle-aged woman said helplessly.


    "Sister, do you hate? Do you regret it?" Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Hate, of course hate, I hate those monsters, not others. As for regret, no, the world''s rise and fall are everyone''s responsibility, not to mention monsters and rampages. I especially support him to be an escort, even if he dies. , I also guarded him for a lifetime, he is my hero. "The middle-aged woman said solemnly.


    "Sister, look at it, as long as my Ye Xuan is still in Emperor Xuan City for a day and a day alive, I will not let Emperor Xuan City suffer rampant monsters again." Ye Xuan also said in earnest.


    "City Lord, we all believe in you, and believe that you will lead us to live in this era of rampage." The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan nodded, then rummaged through his pocket, and then pulled out a book.


    "This book will be given to Gou Dan. When he is old, he can go to the Emperor''s school to take the exam." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "This can''t be done, it''s not allowed." The middle-aged woman hurriedly postponed.


    You should know that the cultural popularity of Emperor Xuancheng is very high. The three words above are still known to middle-aged women. "Tian Luo Jin" is obviously a secret book.


    "Sister, don''t postpone, Emperor Men will see you then." Ye Xuan finished, and left Bing Qingya directly.


    Looking at Ye Xuanyuan''s figure, the middle-aged woman clenched her fists and then put away the book.


    On the big road over there, Bing Qingya looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "Why don''t you give some money, and life doesn''t have to be so hard."


    "Money is not a panacea, and that big sister does not lack money, what he lacks is hope." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Hope?" Bing Qingya somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, that''s true. A man is a woman''s hope, a family''s hope. The elder sister''s eyes don''t know if you noticed it. Although her eyes are very bright, she loses the original charm, probably Only when watching dog eggs, there will be a trace of fluctuations. "Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "You mean, if there are still dog eggs, the elder sister may go to death directly?" Bing Qingya was surprised.


    "Almost, the disappointment of this era, the disappointment of those monsters, and the confusion of life are the main reasons for her kind of heart." Ye Xuan sighed.


    "How about such a person?" Bing Qingya''s tone dropped.


    "I do n¡¯t know the geometry, the rampage of the monster, and the number of families that have been destroyed. In the early stage, I can only fill it with human life. Of course, this situation is better in the Emperor Xuan City, and those small forces that were attacked by the monster , Maybe even this kind of life is gone. "Ye Xuan said with a sigh.


    "This kind of life activity is gone?" Bing Qingya stared at Ye Xuandu muttered.


    "Yes, monster beasts take humans as food, and monster beasts break the city, that means there will be no survivors." Ye Xuan finished, and he walked toward the front.


    This sentence gave Bing Qingya a very shocking feeling.


    Without him, the sentence "beasts" used people as food and gave her a big touch.


    Thinking of the food of a demon beast that has been reduced to a small power city, that kind of helplessness, that kind of sorrow, is beyond description.


    Bing Qingya understood the civilians around and looked at the smile on their faces.


    Although human desires are endless, in the face of the scourge of annihilation, everyone becomes so easily satisfied.


    Just live, just need to live.


    A victory of the monsters can make them happy like this, which is really normal.


    Looking at Ye Xuan who is far away, Bing Qingya once again felt that his man was so great. He propped up such a large Emperor Xuan City alone, and faced the numerous monsters with no fear, blocking two attacks.


    Thinking of this, Bing Qingya ran up quickly. Compared with the hope of that big sister, Ye Xuan wasn''t her hope.

 Chapter 712： Come home

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After walking for about two hours, the two returned to Xiaoyao Villa.


    Dinner was eaten on the street, and I didn''t return.


    By the time they came back, they fluttered down.


    After all, after a hard day, they are all tired.


    Holding Bing Qingya, sitting outside, looking at the cold moon in the sky, Ye Xuan said nothing.


    The two looked like this, feeling the heartbeat of each other.


    Silent overnight.


    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Ye Xuan looked at Bing Qingya who was still sleeping beside him, chuckled, and then covered the quilt to leave.


    Who knows, as soon as her hand touched Bing Qingya''s skin, she woke up immediately.


    Two eyes stared at Ye Xuan, as if preparing for something.


    "Is it useful?" Ye Xuan''s fingers crossed her skin.


    "Don''t make trouble, itchy." Bing Qingya pushed Ye Xuan''s hand away and snorted arrogantly.


    "Who''s making trouble?" Ye Xuan suddenly stretched out the claws of An Lu Mountain, playing with the two white rabbits in the quilt.


    Immediately, there was still some shy face, and immediately became a bit rosy, so tempting.


    "Don''t care anymore, let''s practice in the morning." Ye Xuan said, throwing the clothes in his hand to the side and jumping directly into the bed there.


    Soon, that bad voice came out.


    It lasted for a long time before the voice slowly stopped, but the heavy gasp indicates the intensity of the battle.


    "Bad guys." Bing Qingya''s emotions were mobilized by Ye Xuan.


    "Am I bad?" Ye Xuan pinched Bing Qingya''s chin and said playfully.


    "You''re a bad guy, ignore you, I''m going to sleep." Bing Qingya said, covering her head with a quilt.


    Seeing that Bing Qingya was so pure, Ye Xuan smirked, and then got up and left.


    Out of the door, Ye Xuangang punched a set of punches, and saw Liu Piaopiao eagerly came over from there.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piaopiao and asked curiously.


    "The Broke Mountain City is coming." Liu Piaopiao eagerly said.


    "Broken Mountain City? Why are you here, who?" Ye Xuan Shen asked.


    "It is the broken mountain of Broken Mountain City." Liu Piaopiao said.


    "Duan Yue? Why did he come here, do not need to be trimmed after the beast tide?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "According to the news sent back by Tianjizi, Duanshan City suffered heavy losses this time. I think that Duanyue came to surrender or seek help." Liu Piaopiao explained.


    "Oh, let''s go and have a look." Ye Xuan''s playful smile, then followed Liu Piaopiao and walked out.


    In the conference room of Dixuan City, Ye Xuan saw this broken Yue.


    Just over thirty years old, but the whole person looks extraordinarily old.


    Moreover, what Ye Xuan did not expect is that this Duan Yue actually broke through the Yuan baby period.


    "Ye Chengzhu." After seeing Ye Xuan, Duan Yue stood up quickly, very politely.


    "Sit, I don''t know what is the reason for the broken city master to come this time?" Ye Xuan passed a cup of tea and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, just come and see how the loss of Emperor Xuancheng." Duan Yue did not say his purpose, but just made an excuse.


    "At this point, Lord Cheng is at will, I let Piao Piao take you." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Duanyue nodded, and Liu Piaopiao took the couple directly out.


    "Let''s talk about it, this Duan Yue came to honour, it''s a bit of a meaning." Ye Xuan asked the cup next to Jin Buchang, playing with the tea cup in his hand.


    "Master, it means seven or eight points. Duan Yue doesn''t look at the big five and the big three, but according to the information, I found that he is a man with careful thought. If he really wants to be honest, he will definitely consider all factors. The decision will not be made without mind. There are too many great forces. Our Emperor Xuan City is just closer to the Broken Mountain City. "Jin Buxuan slowly analyzed.


    "Yes, you said very well, but came to my Emperor Xuancheng, do you think he can go out?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    Jin couldn''t help but nodded, indeed, when he came to Emperor Xuancheng, there would be no other thoughts.


    Following Liu Piaopiao walked down the street, looking at the busy crowd and the neat building, this made Duan Yue and Xiang''er bright.


    Of course, this is not the most important, the most important thing is the eyes in those people''s eyes.


    In that kind of eyes, there is no panic, only busy, no fear, only peace.


    "Miss Piao Piao, can we take a look at the plane? I used to listen to my husband saying how good the Emperor Xuancheng is. I want to get some insight." Xianger said with a chuckle.


    "Of course." Liu Piaopiao agreed directly.


    After all, although the Emperor Xuan City is called a city, the area at this moment is very large, and the population is large. If you use your feet alone, you will not be able to finish the day.


    Sitting in a helicopter, the three people began to cruise directly to the Emperor Xuan City.


    The more she looked, the more shocked Xiang''er''s eyes were.


    Before her, she thought that the kind of peace and panic would appear in the center of the Emperor Xuancheng.


    But she was wrong, and those on the periphery did not have any fear.


    Even the buildings over there weren''t damaged in any way. When thinking about this beast tide, the monster did not rush into the Emperor Profound City, so it didn''t cause damage.


    However, these are all direct speculations of Xiang''er, and they may be built by humans again.


    "Miss Piao Piao, how is your Emperor Xuancheng lost this time." Xiang''er suddenly asked.


    Liu Piaopiao''s eyes were immediately wrong, and Xianger also found out, and explained again: "Miss Piaopiao, I think you misunderstood, I have no other meaning."


    "It''s not what you think, I just remembered the tragic battle, the people in the Emperor''s Gate, the guards, and various forces. In this beast tide, it was a pain. , Dissatisfied with the two, many people died because of the beast tide, but I always felt worth it, because they guarded more people. "Liu Piaofu said lowly.


    "Yes, there are sacrifices only because of the guardianship. And all sacrifices are for the better life of others, because there are their relatives and lovers." Duan Yue suddenly said.


    Liu Piao nodded slowly, then turned his eyes outside.


    Looking at the busy people over there, Duan Yue said slowly, "Miss Piao Piao, don''t you know there are still no people in the Emperor Xuan City?"


    "Ah?" Liu Piaopiao didn''t respond.


    But only a few seconds, Liu Piaopiao smiled and said: "Did the city master think?"


    "Yes, I want to bring my people from Duanshan City to join Dixuan City. I don''t know if Dixuan City is still short of people. Shouldn''t you blame us." Duan Yue looked at Liu Piaopiao and said in a joke.


    "How could it be, as long as it is against monsters, our Emperor Xuancheng all raised their hands to welcome." Liu Piaopiao smiled.

 Chapter 713： Be careful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Liu Piaopiao passed the news to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan had laughed and blossomed.


    He had previously thought about how to expand the Emperor Xuan City, and at this moment someone actually sent the door.


    "Jin Buchang, what about the forces I asked you to investigate?" Ye Xuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Everyone has been sent to observe. In this beast tide, many forces have been hit hard, and even, many cities of medium power have been paralyzed." Jin Buxuan took out a list, Passed it over.


    After a careful study, Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Let Tianjizi post a message in this issue of Tianji Newspaper, that is, my Emperor Xuancheng, welcome those who resist the monster, remember, especially in The kind that has been hit, and those cities that have suffered heavy losses, I will gather to strengthen the Emperor Xuan City and the Emperor Gate. "


    "Yes." Kim didn''t change his voice.


    "Also, Jin Buchang, I want you to revive the Sihai Chamber of Commerce, do you have confidence." Ye Xuan stared at Jin Buchang and said in a deep voice.


    To know the chaos of the world at this moment, it can be said that the economy has long collapsed.


    It is difficult to set up a chamber of commerce at this moment.


    "Master, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will definitely appear in front of your eyes." Jin Buchang changed his voice.


    "Yeah." Ye Xuan was very relieved that Jin would not change.


    Ye Xuan has already started to lay out his chess pieces. Perhaps soon, the Sihai Chamber of Commerce will be needed to create a new economic system.


    "Tianluodiwang will help you all, and I will give you the authority in Tianjige. I want you to be in the city as soon as possible, no matter what means you use or what you do, as long as it does not violate humanitarianism." Ye Xuanding said.


    Soon, Duan Yue really proposed a merger.


    As for the specific details, Ye Xuan did not intervene, but let Jin not change.


    After all, a city with a large population and a variety of trivial things can be described as a major project.


    However, a large population has the advantage of a large population.


    The time was set after three days, and the integration of Duanshan City was also reflected in the Tianji newspaper.


    The next day, Tianji News was issued.


    Looking at the above news, the big forces around Dixuan City frowned.


    Especially Suzaku is the largest city in the south and one of the four famous cities.


    Murong looked at the Tianji newspaper in his hand and sneered nonstop.


    "This Ye Xuan''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger, knowing that there is a big difference from our heritage, actually came such a trick to shorten the gap between us." Murong Baizhan Road.


    "Hundreds of battles, what do you do?" An elder beside him said in a deep voice.


    "Since he has done everything, why don''t we? The increase in the ability of the demon beast is just right. We still lack cannon fodder. It is also good to let those people come to die." Murong had a cruel smile on his face.


    "Well, you just have a countermeasure. Remember, the south is the site of Murong''s family. No one can take it, and no one can take the name." The elder continued.


    "Of course, I know this. I want to see whether it is Emperor Xuancheng heavy or I mean Suzaku heavy." Murong said in a domineering manner.


    Soon, Tianji Pavilion also received news from Suzaku.


    Not only the city of Suzaku, but many people in the south are now worried.


    Although they are great forces, they have not a rich heritage, no means of Ye Xuan, and no inheritance like Murong''s.


    With the help of the people in their city, they don''t know how to stick to geometry.


    What annoys them the most is that Ye Xuan''s move to the bottom of the salary is simply to break their way.


    "Ye Xuan is just too ruthless. If you do this, the people below us will definitely have an idea, and then our city will become an empty city." The leader of the Sun and Moon League next to him said Shen.


    "Yes, we have to find a way to make Emperor Xuancheng so arrogant." Another scarred face said in a deep voice.


    He is the master of the Dadaomen over there. It can be said that he is also the master of a city.


    As for the other five or six people, they nodded one after another.


    After all, who can dislike power.


    Now that Ye Xuan has done so, their rights are no longer stable.


    Even in the Great World, even in the age of monsters and beasts, people are selfish.


    High above, calling for rain, no one can want.


    "Otherwise we will find Murong in Suzaku City. I think they should be the most anxious now." Shen Yue, the leader of the Sun Moon League.


    "Suzaku City? It''s good to drive the tiger away, but will Suzaku City agree?" The master of the Dadaomen hesitated.


    You know, Suzaku City is more powerful than these forces.


    The heritage of inheritance is not that simple.


    "Yes, the development of Emperor Xuancheng has completely threatened their existence. I think they will not refuse it." The leader of the Sun Moon Alliance affirmed.


    "Okay, but be careful, go and don''t play us in." The other city owner spoke again.


    "Relax, as long as we are united, Suzaku City wants to annex us. It''s still a bit difficult. Besides, it''s really impossible. Let''s go to the Emperor Xuancheng again."


    The group of people decided immediately, and the contacted person had already gone to Suzaku.


    A conspiracy, a struggle for power began a few days after the beast tide.


    Ye Xuan over there also received the news. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world, let alone, there is the mysterious weapon Tianji Pavilion in his hand.


    "Husband, those people want to play peekaboo, what to do." Liu Piaopiao said in a deep voice.


    "What should I do? There is nothing to do. Waiting for chanting. I believe that there are still many people coming to my Emperor Xuancheng, because the road is too far away, who can guarantee that the road will not be attacked by monsters. You know, **** a break Mountain City, we can draw 80% of the power to guard, if you want to move long distances, even Suzaku City will be very difficult. With the character of Murong Family, it is simply impossible. The so-called fusion is superficial. Ye. "Ye Xuan saw the essence all at once.


    "Yes, according to what he said, those people''s plans are going to fail?" Liu Piao Piao smiled.


    "Not necessarily, you think about it. Suzaku City will definitely be able to move on the side of the couch. After all, the time is different now. Murong''s people are not so good." Ye Xuanchen said.


    "You mean they will do it this time?" Liu Piaopiao didn''t believe it.


    You must know that in the age of monsters and monsters, fighting monsters and monsters is the first important thing.


    "Why not, maybe they have already started preparations, and notify Tian Luo Di Wang, let them pay close attention to all the conditions around the line, and let the twelve emperors also go." Ye Xuan solemnly said.

 Chapter 714： Impact of rights

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Three days passed by.


    In the city of Duanshan, Duanyue is ready for everything.


    With the help of Emperor Xuancheng, everything here can be transported away directly, but the road of more than 300 kilometers is not easy to go.


    In the Broken Mountain City, everyone agreed to go to the Emperor Xuan City. After all, no one wanted to give up their lives in vain.


    "How long is it until the agreed time?" Duan Yue asked Xianger next to him.


    "There are still half an hour, and we have already spoken before, let alone, this new communication tool invented by Dixuan City is ugly, but the effect is still good." The general thing said with a smile.


    "Well, I hope there won''t be any problems along the way. Those monsters should never come." Duan Yue murmured.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon, the twelve emperors of Emperor Xuan City appeared in Duanshan City.


    Looking at the twelve people in front of him and the masters following behind, Duan Yue was relieved.


    Twelve emperors, Duanyue knows.


    It really broke out, everyone has the strength of Jindan Peak, and three people are enough to threaten Yuan infantry.


    This is the Emperor''s Gate, and everyone should not be underestimated.


    After two beast tides, the reputation of the twelve emperors was even worse.


    "Broken city lord, everything is arranged properly, the vehicle is behind, please leave." The first emperor chuckled lightly.


    "Okay." Duan Yue nodded, then ordered to continue.


    In half an hour, the three emperors headed in front, followed by many emperors and members of the guard.


    In a train, the entire broken mountain city began to migrate.


    "Move, they have moved." A man in black said suddenly.


    "Well, I know. According to the plan, if you can''t stop this time, you have to let the people of Emperor Xuancheng suffer." Another said coldly.


    "Well, but it''s still a hundred miles away from the place we booked." The man in black said before.


    "Let your falcons watch again, I want to know their every move."


    The voice fell behind, and here fell silent again.


    On the other side, the people in the broken mountain city were quickly attacked by monsters and beasts.


    However, the people who were directly killed by the Emperor Xuancheng did not cause any damage.


    In Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan stood on the city wall and looked into the distance.


    "Still worried?" Li Yaoyao came up and said softly.


    "Well, I always feel that those people will definitely not sit back and watch, just look at them, they will definitely move." Ye Xuan murmured.


    "But haven''t we already arranged it." Li Yaoyao Shen Sheng asked.


    "Yeah, but I still feel a little worried in my heart." Ye Xuan whispered.


    But at this time, I saw that the God Operator ran up in a panic.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Xuan chuckled lightly.


    "Ye Xuan, let the remaining people be dispatched directly, and some people have to deal with the twelve emperors." Shen Shuzi''s face was very solemn.


    "What?" Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "I just used the innate hexagram technique to calculate the hexagram, and found that Emperor Xuancheng would be robbed today. Then I carefully calculated that it was the twelve emperors, that is, someone was going to do things about the migration of the broken mountain What hands and feet. "God operator explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan''s face immediately became somber.


    "Brother, Emperor Xuancheng will give it to you, I''ll take a look." Ye Xuan said, rising directly into the sky, a sword fell on his feet, and quickly took him to the front.


    Over there, along the way, the twelve emperors did not know how many monsters they had cleared.


    You know, before they came, although they also encountered attacks by monsters, but not so many, and not so often.


    This was only less than ninety miles away, and I encountered so many things, something was wrong.


    The first emperor discovered this problem long ago, but he did not say it in order to stabilize the military.


    Duan Yue and Xiang''er frowned at this meeting, and they also discovered this matter.


    "Broken City Lord, I don''t know if you have found it." The first emperor Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, the demon beasts began to gather, I don''t know who was controlling behind me." Duan Yue Yin said with a sullen face.


    "I''m not afraid of outsiders, I''m afraid of people in our team." The First Emperor said lightly.


    "What do you mean, do you doubt us?" Duan Yue''s face was even worse.


    "It''s not doubting you, but the traitor came out of the broken mountain city." The first emperor said coldly.


    "What''s the point of being a traitor?" Xiang''er asked coldly.


    "Bring it." The first emperor shouted, and immediately the other emperor came up carrying a man from there.


    "Zhao Laoliang." Duan Yue obviously knew the person in front of him.


    "Duanchengzhu, you first see what this is." The first emperor took out a small bag from there, and then threw it over Duanyue.


    After opening it and looking at it, Duan Yue''s face immediately changed.


    "Seven-color pollen!" Duan Yue murmured.


    "Yes, it''s the seven-color pollen. I think the city master should know that this thing is used to seduce the beast. According to the research of our Emperor Xuancheng, this thing is more attractive to the monster." The first emperor Shen Sheng Road.


    "Zhao Laoliang, why do you want to do this?" Duan Yue didn''t understand a bit and shouted.


    Zhao Laoliang didn''t speak, just lowered his head and looked quietly at his toes.


    "Zhao Laoliang, you tell me, what are you doing, I have done something that I''m sorry about you?" Yue Yue asked coldly.


    "No." Zhao Laoliang said in a deep voice.


    "Then why do you do this?" Duan Yue shouted, pointing at Zhao Laoliang.


    "Not why." Zhao Laoliang murmured.


    "Until now, haven''t you told me the truth?" Duan Yue said impatiently.


    "We don''t want to go to Emperor Xuan City. Why do we have to go to Emperor Xuan City? What is wrong with Broken Mountain City? Why should we be a dog of others? Can''t our lives be held in our own hands?" Zhao Laoliang suddenly shouted stand up.


    Looking at Zhao Laoliang''s expression, Duan Yueli immediately understood.


    These former brothers have been completely obsessed with the rights in their hands and cannot extricate themselves.


    For the sake of rights, such a thing is actually done, which is to bury everyone.


    Thinking of this, Duan Yue clenched her fists.


    "Why, I''m wrong? Dangdang Yueyue, the owner of Duanshan City, actually thought of going to hermit Emperor Xuancheng, this is not cowardly? This is not timid?" Zhao Laoliang said again.


    "Zhao Laoliang, Duan Yue is not afraid of death, I am just for the people under my hands." Duan Yue explained.


    "Shit, I think you are afraid of death. With a lady, you start to be indecisive. Without the kind of domineering before, what kind of city owner are you." Zhao Laoliang said contemptuously.

 Chapter 715： The monster that appears without warning

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiang''er next to him heard this, his eyes very cold.


    If his eyes can kill people, Zhao Laoliang over there does not know how many times he died.


    "I''m just thinking about those civilians. Do you know how many people died in this beast tide? A full half a million civilians, you talk about how much will die next time the beast tide comes." Duan Yue murmured.


    "Shit, as long as we are still there, Duanshan City will be there." Zhao Laoliang looked at Duan Yue with red eyes.


    "You are reluctant to have the right in your hand." Xianger said at this moment.


    "Fart, how much did Laozi pay for Broken Mountain City, do you know?" Zhao Laoliang said, pulling away his clothes, all of which were covered with wounds.


    "Two beasts, Lao Tzu almost got in with his life. Is Lao Tzu for the rights?" Zhao Laoliang denied.


    "Really, what do you do in Duanshan City, don''t you think we don''t know, I remember it all." Xiang''er said, and took out an account book from behind.


    "Last year, you married a girl. After only eight days, the girl disappeared. After my investigation, you should have been tortured to death. You not only harmed the girl, but you killed their family afterwards. "Xiang''er said coldly.


    "In July of the same year, you were arguing with someone because of a car, and you drove people directly to the hospital, where you were seriously injured and died."


    "At the end of the year, the project you were responsible for collapsed and killed two hundred people, but that was two hundred people."


    "Last year, you were even worse and did more evil things, really when we didn''t know." ...


    "The thing that makes me chill the most is that you took advantage of the beast tide and raped 20 young girls, and finally killed directly, lied that you were killed by the monster beast. And this beast tide, you actually killed two big families directly You know, it ¡¯s more than three hundred people, and it ¡¯s so dead. How can you get rid of those women, children and the elderly. "Xiang''er became more and more cold.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." Zhao Laoliang said uncontrollably.


    "I haven''t said that, the evidence is like a mountain, you don''t recognize it? The power makes you lose your nature. You are afraid to go to the Emperor Xuancheng. You don''t have this right anymore, so you only carry the seven-color flowers, do you want to force us back to the broken mountain city? Xiang''er asked again.


    "You damsel, what do you know, this is all framed by you." Zhao Laoliang shouted frantically.


    "It''s really not a person." The first emperor behind him shot directly.


    Lingli immediately poured into it, and abolished his Dantian.


    "You abolish me, you abolish me?" Zhao Laoliang said, he would struggle to stand up, the fierce eyes, as if to eat people.


    "Kneel down for me." The first emperor kicked on both feet, Zhao Laoliang kneeled directly over there, his knees shattered.


    "Lao Liang, you were originally a hero who guarded Duanshan City with me, but actually doing such a thing really made me feel too cold. Do you forget those dead brothers?" Duan Yue said slowly.


    "I did it just because I didn''t forget. I worked so hard to create a broken mountain city. Can''t we enjoy it?" Zhao Lao replied hysterically.


    "Enjoy? People like you should go below." The first emperor finished, hitting directly on Zhao Laoliang''s neck with a punch, he died directly.


    "Alas." Duan Yue didn''t say anything, just sighed.


    "Broken city master, I think, it''s not a time to sigh, there are people behind this person who instructed, otherwise, he would not dare to be so bold and dare to calculate our emperor Xuancheng, the road ahead is not easy to go." The first emperor Said softly.


    "I know, I understand." Duan Yue replied.


    "Please also let the city master take the overall situation as a priority. After all, there are so many civilians." The first emperor finished and left the car directly.


    Looking at the figure of the first emperor, Xiang''er next to him said, "Okay, Zhao Laoliang blamed himself, he could not blame others."


    "I know, I don''t care about this matter. What I care about is, is power really so attractive?" Duan Yue murmured.


    No one will give him the answer to this question.


    Of course, power is a good thing, but only in whose hands.


    Nearly a hundred miles, the men in black appeared again.


    "Have you done it all?" The leading man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s done, the monsters are gathering, and they will be seduce here soon." A man next answered.


    "Okay, let me see how the Broken Mountain City can enter the Emperor Xuan City." The leader sneered.


    Looking at the endless flat road in front, the twelve emperors felt a little flustered, and they always felt something was going to happen.


    "Boss, don''t need to think about it so much. In the past, there will be another hundred miles, which is where our people will meet." The second emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I know that this section of the road is even more dangerous. Some people don''t want us to grow stronger, and they don''t want to integrate Broken Mountain City into Emperor Xuan City. Be careful."


    "Well, we will be careful." The rest nodded one after another, and then began to urge there.


    Looking at the plain in front, the first emperor showed his weapon for the first time. It was a big sword, shining coldly.


    With the reaction of the first emperor, everyone around them took out their weapons.


    The same is true of the people in Broke Hill City, everything is in silence.


    Yomo walked another thirty miles, and the first emperor frowned.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the monster running directly reached his ears.


    In all directions, there are monsters and beasts everywhere.


    "It really took some time." The first emperor said coldly.


    "Prepare for war." With an order, everyone started to prepare.


    Duan Yue looked at the monsters on all sides, and the whole person became extremely bursty.


    Without saying anything, Duan Yue rushed straight up.


    Yuanyue''s Duanyue, among these monsters, is like a harvester, constantly harvesting the lives of those monsters.


    Fortunately, there are no advanced monsters, otherwise, it will not be so easy.


    "Still not, too much, we don''t have any dependence, those civilians may be suffering." Xianger said to the first emperor.


    "No, we are here." The first emperor said, and then rushed straight out.


    Everyone died and consciously followed behind, of course, there were people over there as the last line of defense.


    The short soldiers meet, there is no extra words, some are just swords and blood, some are only will.


    The people in Broke Hill City do not want to hurt their loved ones or loved ones, and they are all desperately desperate.


    As for the people of Emperor Xuancheng, it goes without saying that the sword is bloodless, without any mercy.


    A melee broke out, and people behind the scenes began to appreciate it quietly.


    More than that, in the distance, there are more monsters on the road.


    At this moment, this plain is very tragic as if a small beast tide broke out.

 Chapter 716： Weird blood

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "No, it''s not right." Ye Xuan only felt very confused in his heart, as if something big was about to happen. At the same time, the speed underneath was accelerated.


    On the other side, the constant influx of monsters made all the staff feel a sense of powerlessness.


    Originally, the monster has an advantage in volume. If there is no city wall, it is very difficult to resist.


    Coupled with the constant influx, this makes many people feel despair.


    But looking at the relatives and loved ones behind them, they can only gritt their teeth and start shopping.


    This is probably how blood flows into a river. Compared with the beast tide that I just experienced, it is really tragic at the moment.


    There is no way back, only desperate resistance.


    There is no danger to guard against, only life can be offset.


    In ten minutes, just ten minutes, many people fell.


    The monster group has not been greatly impacted, but it is even more crazy.


    Staring closely at the blood-red figure over there, the knife in the first emperor''s hand cut directly.


    He found that that was the source, he seemed to be controlling something.


    Feeling dangerous, the blood-red figure receded towards the back without any hesitation.


    At the same time, those monsters rushed towards the first emperor intensively.


    "Die to me." The knife cut everything in front of him, and the first emperor rushed towards the red figure.


    The so-called shooter shoots the horse first, and the thief catches the king first.


    Solved that blood-red figure, and thought it would be better.


    But the endless monsters, as if they were going to die, were blocked in front of the first emperor.


    "Kill, kill, kill." There was only this thought in the first emperor''s mind.


    Unconsciously, three minutes passed, and the first emperor rushed into the monster beast alone.


    "You are finished." The blood-red figure suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of the first emperor.


    "Are you human?" The first emperor was awake at the moment and found his own situation.


    "Human or beast, is there a difference?" The blood-red figure questioned.


    "Of course there are, people have feelings, there are beasts." The first emperor beheaded a monster that rushed up next to him, said coldly.


    "It''s nice to be alone, but you''re **** it." The blood-red figure wrapped directly without hesitation.


    The faint figure cannot see the face, everything is so mysterious.


    "Get away from me." The first emperor said, holding the knife in both hands, and the electric power directly poured into it.


    With a knife down, all the monsters within more than ten meters died directly.


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t kill me, become my slave, I will make you exceptionally strong, I will make you gain eternal life." A temptation sounded in the ear of the first emperor stand up.


    "No, I am the Emperor of the Emperor''s Gate." The first Emperor roared, rising a burst of breath.


    The big knife in his hand waved faster, and the monsters in front of him seemed to be turned into paper at this moment, so fragile.


    "You are mine, strength, ambition, scheming, you are not weaker than others, so as long as you nod, everything will be there, beauty, full strength, supreme power, you will have." The voice of temptation sounded again stand up.


    "Impossible," the first emperor shouted struggling.


    "Give up, give up, you don''t have to suffer this kind of torture, everything will be fine."


    "You dream." The first emperor roared again.


    But it was useless at all. I saw that the eyes of the first emperor were a little red.


    "Dirty beast." A cold hum passed over.


    The first emperor turned his head and saw Ye Xuan.


    "Dirty animal, do you dare to move my disciple?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Hey, Ye Xuan, the owner of Emperor Xuan City, let''s meet again." The first Emperor Zi smiled ghostly.


    "Before you get out, believe it or not, I can''t make you even a monster?" Ye Xuandao said.


    "Are you willing? Kill me? Kill me, your emperor must die." The red mans eyes flashed again in the eyes of the first emperor.


    Ye Xuan did not speak, and the whole person became very indifferent.


    "Can''t bear it, Ye Xuan, you are mine too. The master will see you and you won''t run away." The first emperor said again.


    "Master? It seems that you are just a dog." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Dog? You will be like me. You haven''t felt the master''s power, so you won''t feel that feeling." The first emperor licked his tongue.


    "I don''t understand it, and I don''t want to realize it. However, I found a little bit. You seem to be afraid of this thing!" Ye Xuan said, and Jian Qi surrounded him directly.


    Looking at the things in Ye Xuan''s hands, the first emperor''s red eyes flashed a little fear.


    Although it was hidden, Ye Xuan gave it to him.


    "Fu Mi?" The first emperor whispered softly.


    "It seems that you still know. This was just researched by my **** operator, I hope you will like it." Ye Xuan said, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the Fu Lu was directly attached to the forehead of the First Emperor.


    Immediately, there was a burst of blood in the first emperor''s body, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Ye Xuan ignored the first emperor, but looked at the figure behind him with cold eyes.


    Indistinctly, Ye Xuan seemed to see something, but it was not real.


    "Sneaky, don''t you dare to show your true face?" Ye Xuan raised his hand, and Jian Qi rushed straight over.


    Jian Qi passed through the man''s body as if he had crossed the waterhole, but there was a little turbulence, and then there was no movement.


    "Useless, you can''t kill me." The man played with the taste.


    "Really?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    I saw him waving, countless sword qi appeared directly.


    Feeling the sharpness of Jian Qi, the man did not show any fear.


    "disease."


    Countless sword qi immediately moved, and interspersed with the man''s body.


    "Is it still okay now?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    Just now, he discovered that Jian Qi is not useless to that person, but said that Jian Qi takes little energy each time.


    But these countless sword qi are different, and the effect is also very significant.


    "Ye Xuan, I will come back again. When the time comes, I will let you know that you are nothing but ants. There is no exception in front of the owner." The man shouted hoarsely.


    "I''m waiting. When the time comes, I will unscrew your master''s head and give it to you. Is it good to keep it as a memorial?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ah." The sword gas penetrated back and forth, so that the man could not bear it at last, and then he would leave with a direct voice flash.


    "Don''t be so anxious, haven''t played yet." Ye Xuan Lima immediately caught up.


    But the blood-red figure flashed into the monster beasts and disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 717： Presumed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan also stopped.


    After all, that person can hide in the human body, so is the monster, unless he can kill all monsters here.


    Holding the first emperor on the ground, Ye Xuan walked slowly towards the large army over there.


    The monsters beside him were all shattered by the invisible sword gas, and fell to the ground one by one.


    Watching Ye Xuan come in person, Duan Yue over there was very happy.


    But when someone is happy, someone is sad.


    The person behind him, Ti Qing who was all over his face at the moment, did not know what he was thinking.


    "Go, leave." The leading man in black said in a deep voice.


    "What about monsters? Do you continue to gather together?" Someone asked next.


    "It''s useless, there is Ye Xuan here, and no more monsters are useless. When he reacts, we won''t be able to leave." The leader finished and retreated directly.


    For a moment, those who were hidden in the dark left.


    Of course, the traces were also cleaned up by them.


    Feeling the disappearance of those breaths, Ye Xuan sneered and said with a sneer: "It ran very fast, this time around you first, it won''t be so easy to make you alive next time."


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to solve it, but the monster in front of him, and the people in the broken mountain city, were serious.


    "Across the world."


    Ye Xuan raised his hand, and out of his feet countless sword qi, interspersed directly around.


    It''s like a flower blooming, blooming constantly around.


    Wherever Jian Qi went, monster beasts burst and died.


    At the same time, a sword of qi followed the entire flow of people, and began to rush past quickly.


    The monsters along the road were so still, and finally turned into corpses.


    Feeling Jianqi''s overbearing power, everyone stopped their movements.


    "Is this the strength of Emperor Xuancheng?"


    "It''s too powerful. Between raising your hands, those monsters will die out."


    "Good, too arrogant."


    "Great, man?"


    "Wrong, sword fairy, sword fairy is coming."


    "Yes, sword fairy."


    "Emperor Xuancheng, I am looking forward to it now."


    "Me too, Dixuan City may be our last hope."


    "Emperor Xuancheng, enter the inside, the monster will not come again."


    The team has everything to say.


    And Duan Yue over there was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Xuan was just a golden pill period, which was such a powerful method.


    The situation is simply one-sided. Those monsters have no chance of struggling.


    "Xiang''er, it seems that I came to surrender to Emperor Xuancheng is the right choice." Duan Yue said with excitement.


    "Yes, no wonder that the development of Emperor Xuancheng can be so rapid, he is not a simple Jindan period." Xianger said in a deep voice.


    "Of course not. The sword energy alone made me feel threatened, and as a city owner, there must be other means. You know, Ye Xuan was the one who slaughtered the Yuan baby before." Duan Yue couldn''t help complimenting Road.


    Above Lishan, Ye Xuan directly slaughtered Tianmen''s smiling judge, which was a solid record.


    But Duanyue didn''t know that Zhuxin had no threat in front of Ye Xuan.


    If you know it, you might be surprised what it looks like.


    It may be that Ye Xuan''s method is too violent, or the reason for the blood-red figure, and then it may be that the secret people retreat, and the monsters have begun to retreat one after another.


    Looking at the wild beasts running away in the distance, the whole city of Broken Mountain cheered.


    That kind of ecstasy cannot be concealed.


    Everyone sang that kind of smile, everyone shouted victory.


    Ye Xuan just smiled, and then came to Duan Yue''s side.


    "Broken City Lord, are you okay." Ye Xuan asked politely.


    "Ye Chengzhu, Duanshan City no longer exists. Some only have Emperor Xuancheng. Yechengzhu dare not shout at me any more, call me old broken, or old Yue." Duan Yue said hurriedly.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so polite, just call me Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "This can''t help, etiquette can''t be discarded." Xiang''er next to him said.


    Looking at Duan Yue''s woman, Ye Xuan nodded involuntarily.


    With such talented help, no wonder Duanyue can persist for so long.


    "Lao Yue, go to check the casualties, there is still a way, then the people of my Emperor Xuan City will be able to meet you." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes, Lord Ye." Duan Yue entered the role quickly, without any hesitation.


    The two went to count the losses, and Ye Xuan came to the twelve emperors.


    Looking at the first emperor on the car, Ye Xuan reached out directly.


    Spiritual force circled around his body, Ye Xuan did not find anything wrong.


    "Take him and take good care of him, he is fine." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Yes, Master." The remaining emperors nodded one after another.


    After a few cleansing, it was found that the personnel lost a lot.


    The loss is basically the people of the broken mountain city, is the spontaneously organized **** team.


    In this way, the gap is revealed.


    The people in Emperor Xuancheng basically didn''t hurt much. I can imagine the gap between the two.


    It took about an hour to trim, and the team set off again.


    Ye Xuan did not leave early, but walked with Duan Yue and his wife together at the forefront.


    Nothing happened on the rest of the road, and the people of Emperor Xuancheng also answered in front.


    When he saw the corpse in the team, Jin Buchang hurriedly greeted him.


    "Master, why are you here?" Jin Buchang was very surprised.


    "If Lord Ye Cheng appeared in time, we might lose even more." Duan Yue smiled bitterly.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Buchang didn''t understand.


    "Okay, let''s go back and say it. After walking for so long, so many people are tired, and I have to make good arrangements to go back." Ye Xuan interrupted the two of them.


    After the confluence, everything became more stable. As for Ye Xuan, he went back one step first.


    After explaining some things about Liu Piaopiao, Ye Xuan was pulled away by the **** operator.


    "Brother, what is it?" Ye Xuan said helplessly.


    "Ye Xuan, you honestly told me, did you have anything special happening when you played against Zhu Xinxin that day?"


    "Special thing? It seems not." Ye Xuan thought for a while and answered directly.


    "Impossible, then how can someone reckon you in the background?" The Divine Operator didn''t believe it.


    "Calculate me?" Ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Yes, calculate your position. I think it must be Tianmen. Just now, I used a secret method to cover you up. If you don''t tell me, I can''t completely block those people." Shen Shen said.


    "Nothing really happened. I remember that I was attacked by someone. The three conspirators pierced my body directly and made me fall to the ground. Then they were given Solved. "Ye Xuan recalled.

 Chapter 718： Rebirth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "That''s not right, how can you be deduced?" The God Operator is still a little puzzled.


    "Then I don''t know. I was assassinated, and nothing strange happened." Ye Xuan said with open hands.


    "Assassination, assassination, stab." The **** operator muttered a few words, and suddenly stopped, turning his head to stare at Ye Xuan.


    "What did you say just now?" The Divine Operator asked eagerly.


    "I said, nothing strange happened." Ye Xuandao.


    "No, it''s the sentence above." God''s operator was worried.


    "Then I don''t know, I was assassinated once." Ye Xuan said word by word.


    "I know that is the weapon." The Divine Operator suddenly realized.


    "Weapon?" Ye Xuan was even more confused.


    "Yes, you should have heard such a sentence, that is, the king of the king called you three more dead, who would dare to keep you to five more." God said.


    "I''ve heard it, but isn''t that fake?" Ye Xuan said silently.


    "It''s not fake, it''s real. In the ancient times, Tianmen really did achieve this degree. You must be wondering why those people can find people so accurately and kill them." Said.


    "Is it because of the weapon." Ye Xuan speculated.


    "You guessed it, because of that weapon, the sharpest blade in the Heavenly Gate, called Zhuxin thorn, killing is also blameless." God operator explained.


    "Zhu Xin Ting?" Ye Xuan mumbled for a moment, and then directly disappeared and disappeared.


    In just one minute, Ye Xuan appeared in front of the God Operator again.


    "Brother, is this?" Ye Xuan handed over the weapon he got from Zhuxin.


    Looking at the gloomy thorns of the whole body, the Divine Operator reached out and touched it, then nodded involuntarily.


    "Yes, this should be a stab at the heart, but I didn''t expect it to be taken out." God said.


    "Bring it out, shouldn''t every envoy have it?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "How is it possible, the heart thorn is something left over from the ancient times. It is very powerful. According to the records of our master''s books, the heart thorn has only three handles at most.


    "By the way, Ye Xuan, you were stabbed by this thorn, so the people at Tianmen used the remaining two thorns to deduce you, or to deduce the thorn." The **** operator explained.


    "Then what to do, only a thousand days to be a thief, where is there a thousand days of defense." Ye Xuan said.


    "Yes, but now there is only one way, that is, you can refine your heart thorns and become your own things. By then, the relationship between the three shank heart thorns will be completely cut off." The **** operator definitely said.


    "Is it refining?" Ye Xuan mumbled, Ye Xuan had always wanted to recast the broken blade since the broken blade broke.


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it." The **** operator handed the stab in his hand.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, then nodded.


    Instructed Ye Xuan about a lot of issues that needed attention, the **** operator drove Ye Xuan out.


    Looking at the thorny thorn in his hand, Ye Xuan did not stay, and went directly back to Xiaoyao Villa.


    Among Xiaoyao Mountain Villas, only Bing Qingya is there.


    "Bing''er, I''m going to retreat. Don''t let people disturb me. If there is anything, wait until I come out." Ye Xuan confessed and went directly into the secret room over there.


    Sitting cross-legged, Ye Xuan put the stab heart on his leg.


    Waving around, the broken blade fragments on the table over there flew directly.


    "Bao Yuan Shou Yi, use your spiritual power to contact the stab of heart, break through the prohibition inside, and solve the remaining breath inside." The words of the Divine Operator echoed in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    Spiritual force urged, Ye Xuan began to refine the heart thorn.


    A little bit of time passed, and the sweat beads on Ye Xuan''s head began to come out.


    Following the eyelashes, it fell directly to the ground and burst.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Xuancai opened his eyes and sighed deeply.


    "It''s almost done." Ye Xuan''s lips were pale.


    Jindan period sacrificed weapons, which can be said to be very costly.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan persevered, otherwise it might be more difficult next time.


    Looking at the punctured heart thorn lying gently on the leg, Ye Xuan picked it up without using it.


    At this moment, he felt that the heart-prick was connected to his own mind, just like the feeling of the broken blade.


    And with the sacrifice, Ye Xuan also discovered many functions of Zhuxinxin.


    For example, positioning, and for example, can automatically expand and contract.


    Of course, what surprised Ye Xuan most was the sharpness.


    The previous broken blade is not worthy of being compared with the stab at the moment.


    In addition, the heart thorn has an increasing effect, which can mobilize and cooperate with the strength in the body to exert a force of 120%.


    After touching it, Ye Xuan turned to look at the broken blade fragments over there.


    "Next, you should be reborn, and you will be more dazzling after rebirth." Ye Xuan murmured.


    At this moment, a shock occurred in Tianmen.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you." A man stood up and said with a roar.


    "What''s wrong?" Someone asked.


    "The breath on the stab heart was wiped out by someone. It must be that I must kill him." The man said angrily.


    "But God has orders not to let us act at will." Someone said beside him.


    "Alas, blame them. The three people can''t solve it. Is Ye Xuan really so powerful?" Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Not powerful, but they are too underestimated, plus we have been sleeping for so many years, although it is still the strength of the infant period, but the real combat strength is only four layers, naturally it will not be Ye Xuan''s opponent."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, I will definitely take it back. I will naturally explain it to God." Then, the angry person disappeared directly.


    Here, Ye Xuan surrounded for several weeks before they began to merge.


    The flame kept melting the thorns and broken blade fragments.


    With just a few breaths, the spiritual flame directly turns the broken blade fragments into molten iron.


    As for assassinations, nothing happened.


    Indeed, Ye Xuan''s tenacity was shocked.


    After a full hour, the stab of the heart would begin to melt.


    After another half hour, Ye Xuan''s elixir had knocked out several pills, which made the prerequisites.


    Looking at the molten iron melted by the broken blade over there, and the appearance of the soft heart thorns, Ye Xuan began to slowly control it.


    Every step is so conscientious and does not dare to relax.


    I don''t know how long it took before the molten iron slowly began to penetrate into the heart.


    In the sword model, a new broken blade is about to appear.


    The rebirth of the broken blade made Ye Xuan very happy.

 Chapter 719： Stone pressure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Old man, finally meet again." Ye Xuan said softly.


    But the more this is, the less dare Ye Xuan is.


    He will not forget to temper with Tianlei, but this is a heavy one, and the God Operator has explained it several times.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan waved with one hand, followed by Jian Mo directly followed him away.


    When I left the room, it was already dark, and I didn''t know how long the time had passed.


    Without much stay, Ye Xuan rushed directly towards a mountaintop in the distance.


    Sitting cross-legged there, swallowing an aura of energy, Ye Xuan began to pinch his hand.


    Immediately, the thunder in the sky fell.


    One after another, there is no slightest stop.


    Every time after the baptism of Tianlei, the broken blade over there solidified a point, which Ye Xuan could feel.


    When the last ray of thunder fell, the Divine Operator had found it and gave Ye Xuan a protection.


    "Blood sacrifice," the **** operator reminded.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan stepped into the air and stood beside Broken Blade.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Xuan spit out a sperm of blood and directly integrated into it.


    With the pouring of essence and blood, Ye Xuan only felt that the connection between him and Broken Blade became closer, as if Broken Blade was part of his body.


    Seeing this, the God Operator was relieved.


    After landing, Ye Xuan looked at the broken blade in his hand and couldn''t help being shocked by this shape.


    This is a slight change in the shape of the previous broken blade, especially the color, blood red, just like a magic sword.


    The dense lines on it give people a strange feeling.


    The Divine Operator also noticed these, but he was not surprised, but surprised.


    "Successful." The Divine Operator smiled.


    "Brother, but this is what it looks like." Ye Xuan still didn''t understand.


    "Looks like it? Although it has some evil charms, but it is very good. The grass and trees are automatically generated on it. Your sword may produce sword spirits." The **** operator said enviously.


    "Sword Spirit?" Ye Xuan had never heard of such a thing.


    "Yes, the sword spirit is that the sword has spirituality. It can be said that it has an added effect on your sword spirit. It is cultivated all year round. Maybe it will really produce a sword spirit." God said.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan stroked the broken blade, some could not believe it.


    ¡®¡° Nothing is impossible. ¡±The Divine Operator said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, and then closed his eyes slowly, as if sensing something.


    Suddenly, he waved the broken blade in his hand, and a sword rushed directly towards the valley opposite.


    The explosion sounded like a man jumping out of it.


    Ye Xuan did not pay attention to him, but said to the **** next to him: "Brother, how long has passed."


    "Three days, it has been three days since you closed the gates." The God Operator replied.


    "Three days, so long." Ye Xuan mumbled.


    "Ye Xuan." The black figure appeared directly in front of Ye Xuan, shouting angrily.


    "It''s you again." Ye Xuan felt the man''s breath, frowning frantically.


    "Ye Xuan, surrender the thorny thorn, I can spare your life, otherwise, you will be endlessly chased by my Tianmen." The man said coldly.


    "Tianmen''s endless chase, I''m so scared, but it seems that I and Tianmen have been intolerant for a long time, don''t you forget the smiley judge and the Chujiang king?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Ye Xuan, as long as you surrender the thorn, I will ask the Lord to plead for you." The man said again.


    "Pleading? It''s you, but a dog from Tianmen, is that qualified?" Ye Xuan said disdainfully.


    "You." The man didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Don''t quarrel if you can do it." Ye Xuan waved the broken blade in his hand and said straightly.


    "Shi Shitian."


    The man didn''t talk too much nonsense, he hit it directly with a punch.


    The sound gave people a feeling of landslide.


    "Is this trick again?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Illusion, or fantasy.


    The sword gas traversed and punctured the man''s fist directly.


    "It seems that you really have some skills."


    "Stone pressure humiliating?" The **** operator muttered over there.


    "Well, old man, I still know this." The man played with the taste.


    "Is Shi Shihu''s envoy, corresponding to the eighteenth layer of hell? But do you have that skill?" Ye Xuan mocked.


    "Ye Xuan, soon, you will know, what is truly terrible." Shi Yazuo said lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, he drew a stab from his arms.


    It felt like it was drawn from his heart, the color was more fragrant and gorgeous.


    "Zhuxin thorn? Give me another present?" Ye Xuan looked at that thorny thorn greedily.


    "Dead." Shi Yazhu''s heart-surger waved the heart-stab, and stab at Ye Xuan.


    Han Mang flashed, and the eerie feeling appeared again.


    "Useless." Ye Xuan Leng snorted, the broken blade in his hand directly clicked.


    Immediately, the collision of the two breaths made the surrounding gravel fly directly out.


    "Impossible, how can you block the stab of the heart." The heart of the stone pressure makes some unbelievable.


    "Why not? Isn''t it a stab in the heart? Today, I will use your blood to open the seal of my new broken blade." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "I understand, I know, you actually smelted Zhu Xin''s thorn, it''s unforgivable." Shi Ya Zhu Xin''s eyes turned red.


    Ye Xuan ignored him, and a burst of Jianqi shot directly from the tip of the sword.


    Feeling the sharpness of the sword''s energy, the stone pressure struck the body directly, but even then, it was wiped.


    Immediately, Jian Qi entered the body and began to destroy the meridians in his body.


    "Press me." Shi Yazhu made a roar of heart, and then there was a crackling sound all over his body.


    Moreover, the original one-meter-seven-five-meter size has directly become about one-meter-eight.


    Ye Xuan was also surprised when he saw the sudden change.


    Moreover, with the change of the body, the stone pressure has made the body more dignified.


    "Ye Xuan, be careful, this person may have recovered all of his strength." The Divine Operator reminded.


    "Brother, you back away." Ye Xuan whispered.


    The **** operator also knows that this level of battle is not something that he can participate in.


    Along with the collision, the broken blade in Ye Xuan''s hand turned red at the moment, and the spirit of the evil spirit became more serious.


    Zhuxin and the new broken blade meet again at this moment.


    The kind of sharp collision has not begun yet, the breath began to diffuse.


    Ye Xuan also felt the difference from the previous one, that is, that person''s breath is very huge.


    This kind of breath, Ye Xuan has only seen in winning the world.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take that kind of compelling feeling seriously.


    Putting away the playful mentality, Ye Xuan stared at the distant stone pressure to make his gaze.

 Chapter 720： collision

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Yang wants you to die in three shifts, and who dares to keep you in Wuchang." Shi Yazhu said with a heart, and the thorn in his hand became much larger.


    The stab at the moment is like a gun, very sharp.


    "Strike Huashan Mountain."


    Carrying a thorn in the heart, he directly split down against Ye Xuan.


    The air shook with it. Ye Xuan couldn''t help but stunned.


    At the moment of contact, Ye Xuan only felt an incomparably great force sweeping across his body.


    Immediately, the two feet sink directly.


    After some shock, Ye Xuan only felt his tiger''s mouth was tingling.


    With the help of the sinking moment, Ye Xuan exerted force directly under his feet, and then directly fled to hide.


    At this moment, Ye Xuancai discovered that the stone pressure in front of him made the power invincible.


    At the very least, you can''t do it at all.


    "I will let you crush into pieces." Shi Yazhuo heart made a slight sneer in the corner of the mouth.


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed, but he was not discouraged.


    Jian Qi traversed, stab directly through.


    Looking at the sword qi in front of him, Shi Yazhu made a sneer, and didn''t do the slightest defensive state.


    Jian Qi touched his body and collapsed directly.


    This made Ye Xuan even more shocked. This kind of defense, ordinary sword energy can''t cause damage at all.


    He reached out and patted the white seal on his chest, and Shi Yajiu made a light smile: "There are any other moves, use them all."


    Ye Xuan is still a little unwilling, and the broken blade in his hand will wave again.


    Two sword qi shot directly, but the effect is only a little more than before.


    "If not, you can wait for my heart to pierce your body." Shi pressure said with a smile.


    Waving the thorn in his hand, he crackled in the air.


    "Thousand swords."


    The broken blade went directly into the air, transforming into countless blood-red figures.


    "This is good, I don''t know what the attack power is?" Shi Yazhu asked with a smile.


    "You will know if you try it." Ye Xuan replied.


    As soon as the sword fingers came out, countless broken blades turned into red traces.


    Looking at the densely broken blade, the stone pressed the heart to plant the thorn on the ground, and his hands were tightly held.


    "It''s like a rock."


    Immediately, the crackling sound came out again.


    Looking at the one-meter-eight head directly into a one-meter-five meter, Ye Xuan''s chin fell off.


    But the broken blade didn''t stop, but shot over there.


    To break the face, this is the essence of swordsmanship.


    With a broken blade stronger than one, the accumulation of force is not so easy to carry over.


    But even so, the stone-pressed heart made it hard to withstand hundreds of broken blade attacks.


    As each broken blade disappeared, he stepped back involuntarily and his legs sank a point.


    "Crush me." Ye Xuan roared, and the spiritual power directly wrapped and moved.


    The last broken blade, with this roar, directly showed a more fascinating light than before.


    In just an instant, he directly penetrated the body of Shi Yazhu and put it out from behind.


    "Is this handle true?" Shi Yazuo murmured as he looked at his pierced chest.


    "True and false, true and false, it seems that you are too." Ye Xuan pinched his broken blade, mockingly said.


    "Do you think this will make me fail?" Shi Yazui made a strange smile.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a tremble in his body, and the place he was penetrated actually began to heal.


    As for the sword gas at the wound, it has been completely annihilated at the moment.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that Shi Yazhu''s heart was so powerful.


    "Ye Xuan, be careful, the stone pressure and the heart are among the best in those people," the **** operator reminded.


    Needless to say, Ye Xuan knew this.


    "He mainly focuses on strength and defense. If he wants to destroy him, he must be killed." The Divine Operator shouted again.


    "Did you kill with a single blow?" Ye Xuan mumbled, and then cast a blast of wind and stayed in the air.


    "Wanjian is one."


    The broken blade hung over his head, and the spiritual power continued to transform into a blood-red giant sword.


    The previous Wan Jian was unified, and there was no color.


    It is not the same as the situation at this moment.


    However, Ye Xuan''s feeling is indeed different. The dignified feeling and the manipulation feeling are very comfortable.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan also discovered that the Wanjian used by the broken blade can be said to be more powerful, especially the Wanjian unified with the stab of the heart.


    Looking at the blood-red big sword above his head, the stone pressure frowned.


    He consciously told himself that the sword in front of him may kill himself at any time.


    Carrying a stab in the heart, the stone pressure screamed and made the roar grow louder, and the whole block became bigger again.


    It is two meters high and can be said to be a little giant.


    The green muscles burst, and the spiritual power kept flowing.


    That feeling, like a volcano, is about to erupt.


    "I will let you know what is the ultimate power." Shi pressure Zhu Xinxin said step by step toward Ye Xuan.


    "move."


    With an order, the giant sword shot out over there.


    "Break through all methods."


    The stone-pressed heart made a roar and directly waved the heart-thorn in his hand.


    The giant sword collided with Zhuxinxin, and immediately exploded.


    The surrounding mountain peaks were straightened out, and the entire ground shook.


    In the Emperor Xuan City, everyone came out and turned to Ye Xuan.


    "What happened?" Li Yaoya asked Jin Buchang.


    "I don''t know, the people of Tian Luo Di Wang have gone out to investigate."


    "No, just go out directly. I feel like something is going to happen." Li Yaoya said, taking the **** directly to the side.


    Yan Tianqiang followed Long Tianao closely, and Duan Yue also followed.


    The high-level people of Emperor Xuancheng were dispatched all at once. Of the twelve emperors, only the first emperor followed.


    Feeling the breath here, everyone''s expressions are dignified.


    And the **** operator over there was already forced by the breath.


    The explosion lasted for a whole minute, there was dust everywhere, and the spirit was so violent and moving that I could not feel the breath inside.


    A minute later, Li Yaoyao and others rushed over.


    "Brother, what happened in the end." Li Yaoyao one-way street.


    "It''s Ye Xuan, he''s fighting, and Tianmen''s people." Shen Shun said in a deep voice.


    "Husband?" Li Yaoya was surprised.


    Later, Li Yaoyao let the guards directly surround this side, Yan Tianqiang, Long Tianao and others directly made the attack state, ready to shoot at any time.


    For a time, the perimeter of the explosion was struggling, ready to desperately at any time.


    The dust is very heavy, but at the moment, I slowly immersed in it. I believe it won''t take long to see the situation inside.

 Chapter 721： development of

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The fresh wind blew past, and I couldn''t feel a trace of coolness at night, but made everyone here so nervous.


    The increased breathing sounds represent their current mood, even the divine operators over there.


    Even after seeing the big winds and waves, he still worried.


    The dust settled, looking at the two figures over there, Li Yaoya''s heart all mentioned in his throat.


    "Break through all methods." Shi Yazuo muttered the words in his mouth.


    "Shouldn''t it." Li Yaoya covered his mouth and looked at Ye Xuan''s back.


    "Aren''t you tired, just fall down." Ye Xuan''s voice came out.


    But the stone pressure was still the same, with a heart thorn in his hand, and the same words repeated monotonously in his mouth.


    Seeing this, everyone felt relieved.


    It seems that Ye Xuan won.


    When the collision just happened, Ye Xuan was shocked by the stone pressure.


    Not to mention, the unmatched power alone is beyond your own reach.


    If it weren''t for Wan Jian to be unified, maybe Ye Xuan really planted his heels.


    If it weren''t for the broken blade at the moment to increase, Ye Xuan might not be able to win.


    All kinds of coincidences made Ye Xuan kill the stone crusher over there.


    It can be said that this contact has made Ye Xuan have a new understanding of Zhu Xin.


    At the same time, it also made Ye Xuan a bit afraid that if the three people who assassinated him that day exerted all their strength, the two women would suffer.


    But the destiny is destined that those two empathy will die in the hands of the two women.


    Looking at the thorny thorn over there, Ye Xuan smiled a little, then walked over.


    But before he could get close, a shadow appeared.


    "Er dare." Ye Xuan roared, and Jian Qi swept straight over.


    But Jian Qi passed through, as if crossing the water, but there was a wave on the man''s body.


    The moment the black shadow came into contact with the empathy, there was immediately a burst of green smoke rising, and then the black shadow disappeared directly.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuancai was relieved and hurriedly grasped the heart thorn.


    Looking at this familiar look, Ye Xuan immediately put it away.


    "Her husband, are you okay?" Li Yaoya hurried over and asked Ye Xuan.


    "It''s okay, let''s go back first." Ye Xuan smiled, his face pale.


    Li Yaoya was very worried and helped Ye Xuan to leave here first.


    Those who came after seeing this unrecognizable scene were even more surprised and admired for Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, Zhuxin heart thorn will be put in your hand for the time being, and I will get it back someday." Just after everyone left, a dark shadow flashed out of the stone slit over there again.


    No one found it, and no one noticed it.


    The magician who was walking halfway stopped suddenly, and then turned his head to look at the place where Ye Xuan had just fought. He always felt that something was missing.


    But after thinking for a few seconds, I didn''t remember what it was.


    Back in the Emperor Xuan City, everything was restored as before.


    In the moment when he entered Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Ye Xuan couldn''t bear it anymore. He coughed and the blood was spit out directly.


    "Husband." Bing Qingya didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be like this, hugged him quickly.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. You are yours. I''ll go there to heal." Ye Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then returned to the room alone.


    Li Yaoyao and Bing Qingya are very worried, and have always been outside the door.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed over there, Ye Xuan nailed Zhuxin''s thorn to a wooden post on one side, and then began to breathe.


    Spiritual force kept circling in the body, circle after circle, nourishing Ye Xuan''s broken meridians.


    Feeling the destructive power of that kind of strength, Ye Xuan sighed again.


    I don''t know how long it took until Ye Xuan opened his eyes.


    The injuries in the body are really too serious.


    If not so many people rushed out yesterday, Ye Xuan might have fallen to the ground on the spot.


    After all, the strength of Shi Yazhu''s heart is too strong, especially the last one to break the ten thousand methods, and almost broke Wan Jian directly.


    "Zhu Xinshou, Black Shadow Man." Ye Xuandu muttered these two names, and then pulled out the Zhuxin thorn over there to observe.


    "Husband, how are you?" Li Yaoya''s voice came from outside, very small, for fear of disturbing Ye Xuan.


    Opening the door, Ye Xuan went out.


    "Husband, are you okay?" Li Yaoya said happily.


    "Of course it''s okay." Ye Xuan squeezed her face and said with a smile.


    "I knew, how could her husband have something to do." Where does Li Yaoya have that kind of seriousness, is a little girl.


    Seeing Ye Xuan was fine, several women were relieved, and they all went there busy.


    In a blink of an eye, the lively hall immediately became deserted.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, and then walked out of the formation directly.


    When I came to the office of Jin Buxian, I saw that Jin Buxian was planning there.


    Seeing Ye Xuan coming, Jin Buxian hurriedly put down his work and quietly looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Kim doesn''t change. Did you check what happened that day? Who is doing the small actions behind?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Master, according to the information of Tianluodi.com and Tianji Pavilion, it can already be determined that it is Suzaku." Jin Buxuan replied.


    "Suzaku City? Murong Family?" Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Good, young master." Jin Buchang confirmed.


    "But why did they do it, is it because of the trust of Broke Mountain City?" Ye Xuan seemed to catch something.


    "According to intelligence, many forces have surrendered to Suzaku City, and there are more forces ready to vote for our Emperor Xuan City. Suzaku City does this for no reason. After all, they are four famous cities. Tolerate the rise of Emperor Xuancheng. "Jin Buxuan explained.


    After listening, Ye Xuan didn''t speak, just thinking about something quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Xuan suddenly raised his head.


    "Jin Buchang, let me know, contact those who intend to join us, speed up the progress, and let them integrate into my Emperor Xuan City." Ye Xuan Shen said.


    Jin Buxian then nodded and arranged.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched a sneer.


    "Since you started, don''t blame me." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    To be honest, in the eyes of Ye Xuan, the so-called four famous cities only exist for a long time.


    As for the details, it is indeed somewhat inferior, but Emperor Xuancheng can accumulate, but even if not, Suzaku City wants to overwhelm Emperor Xuancheng, that is impossible.


    Ye Xuan has a lot of cards. It only takes time. The rise of Emperor Xuan City is unstoppable and will become the focus of the world.


    In the following month, the population of Dixuan City also increased.


    There are also many surrendering forces. At the city gate, the guards are very busy.

 Chapter 722： Demon Hunting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Within a month, the changes in Emperor Xuancheng were visible to the naked eye.


    The integration of civilians and the surrender of the master, Ye Xuan''s hands were removed from the Qing Qing Ya Duan Yue, and there were three more infancy.


    Although there are strengths and weaknesses in the Yuan infant period, in the face of monsters, one more Yuan infant period, there is one more protection.


    Moreover, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao over there seem to be showing signs of breakthrough at the moment, and are retreating under the **** tree.


    During the hustle and bustle, the Golden Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was established again.


    The only difference with the previous one is that the Sihai Chamber of Commerce is behind the Emperor Xuan City, a force that no one dares to provoke for the time being.


    In this month, Ye Xuan kept practicing and wanted to break through the infancy.


    However, no matter how he condensed his strength, he was eventually stuck at the peak of the Jindan period.


    "Don''t I have enough talent? Or say something else." Ye Xuan ridiculed himself again after the shock failed.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look. It''s been a month. I don''t know what it is like outside." Ye Xuan said, using his power to remove the dust from his lower body, and then walked out.


    As soon as he came out of the villa, Ye Xuan froze.


    Looking at such a lively street, he always felt something was wrong.


    Suddenly, a sword gas shot at the person in front of him without any hesitation.


    Jian Qi came out of the body, and the man seemed to feel something, and he immediately hid in a turn.


    However, Jian Qi still pierced his face, and immediately, the scales inside appeared.


    "Dare to come in?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Feeling the deadly danger, the man on the opposite side ran away quickly.


    "Can you run?" Ye Xuan cold snorted.


    Jian Qi shot directly, and immediately, he was dismembered alive.


    The people around were stunned. Although the monsters were rampant, they were often seen in life and death, but this **** scene was the first time.


    But in the blink of an eye, the corpse on the ground directly turned into a monster, about the size of a hill.


    The guards arrived in less than thirty seconds. When they saw the body on the ground, they frowned.


    "Clean up, notify Li Yaoyao and let her come to the meeting room." Ye Xuan left such a sentence, and then left.


    In the meeting room, Li Yaoyao has arrived early.


    After Jin didn''t change the scene, Ye Xuan put down the teacup in his hand.


    "Demon, I think you know what happened. The monster was once again mixed into the Emperor Xuan City, although the purpose is not known, but if it suddenly runs away, the city will be panicked." Ye Xuan said slowly.


    "I know what to do. Wait a moment, I will tell you to go deeper and investigate again." Li Yaoya whispered.


    "Well, also, the elder brother of the gods is studying how to distinguish between monsters and beasts, you can go there and see." Ye Xuan ordered.


    "Well, I will, but there are still too few people in the guards. After all, there are so many people in the fusion team. There are always places that are not well taken care of." Li Yaoyao looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    "You can decide this matter by yourself. Isn''t there a member of the guard team over Duan Yue? Let him help. The two merged." Ye Xuan whispered with **** tapping on the desktop.


    "Master, I think this is a bit wrong." Jin Buchang interrupted.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuan looked at Jin Buchang.


    "Master, I don''t know. According to the news from Tianluodi.com, many of Duan Yue''s guards are mischievous, and the last attack was also reported in secret, otherwise it would not be so accurate. Attracted monsters. "Jin Buxian explained.


    "You mean, there are spies over there?" Ye Xuan pinched the teacup.


    "Yes, Duanshancheng can''t hold on. This is a matter of time. And I believe that when Duanyue came to the Emperor Xuancheng, there must have been someone who threw an olive branch." Jin Buchang affirmed.


    Ye Xuan heard this and became silent.


    "I don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people, I Ye Xuan believes in Duan Yue, demon, when you go, tell Duan Yue, the safety of Emperor Xuan City is not something that Ye Xuan can sustain, and there are many People help, of course, if someone wants to destroy this tranquility, then Emperor Xuancheng can not accommodate him. "Ye Xuan said.


    "Good." Li Yao demon said.


    "Gold doesn''t change, don''t relax the investigation in your hands, but you have to expand the scope, not only in the Emperor Xuancheng, I want to know about the Suzaku City, the Murong family, you should understand that I am Xuan is not the kind to lose Talking Lord. "Ye Xuan Shen said.


    "Yes." Jin Buchang nodded quickly.


    "Okay, there are so many things. I won''t say anything more than me. You can do it yourself." Ye Xuan said softly.


    Jin Buxuan left, and Ye Xuan accompanied Li Yaoyao to the home of the **** operator.


    Looking at the busy **** operator over there, Ye Xuan could not help leaning over.


    I saw a compass-like thing on the table, but there was not something north and south in it, but there was only one demon word. The pointer above kept spinning, seeming to be very disordered.


    "Isn''t it useful?" The **** operator murmured, as if he didn''t pay attention to the two people behind him.


    Suddenly, the pointer stopped, very abrupt, and the pointer pointed to the past direction, just behind.


    The magician turned his head and almost got a mouth-to-mouth kiss with Ye Xuan.


    "What are you doing." The Divine Operator was a little speechless.


    "Uh, I''ve watched it for a while, how could it be like that." Ye Xuan was also helpless.


    The Li Yaoya next to him couldn''t help but laugh a few times, then greeted Ye Xuan''s white eyes.


    "Brother." Ye Xuangang was about to open his mouth, only to see the God Operator put his hand on his mouth and made a mute gesture.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan''s voice also dropped a lot.


    I saw the fortune-teller holding that compass-like thing, and then caught a copper coin between his fingers.


    Inadvertently, I saw God''s calculator throwing away the copper money in his hand.


    A shout came from outside the face room, and Ye Xuan also flashed and followed.


    "Demon Beast?" Ye Xuan pinched the bauble in his hand and frowned.


    "Successful, I really succeeded." The fortune teller yelled, and at the same time his right hand pointed at the thing in his hand and shouted nonstop.


    Li Yaoya looked down and saw that the pointer was pointing in the direction of the monster.


    "Brother God Operator, what is this? Is it really possible to distinguish between monsters and people with this thing?" Li Yaoya asked curiously.


    Even Ye Xuan was surprised at the moment.


    After all, it''s just a simple thing, which can actually be made


    "This is a demon seeker''s disk." The God Operator said proudly.

 Chapter 723： Is my heart soft

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Looking for the demon disc?" Li demon grunted.


    "Yes, it''s the demon seeker disk. Ye Xuan asked me to find a way to distinguish monsters and people before. I thought about it for a long time, but there is nothing in my memory that can see the essence of monsters and beasts." Zi Shen said.


    "Later, I thought of a question, that is why can we break the disguise of the monsters?" The counter operator asked Ye Xuandao.


    "I do n¡¯t really have much confidence in those monsters that turn into adults, but with the improvement of the realm, I can detect something wrong. After all, the monster is a monster, not a real person, and they have a saying no Qing Dao''s unclear feeling. "Ye Xuan thought back.


    "Yes, it''s a feeling that you can''t explain clearly, you don''t know the way, that''s the kind of thing, people have spirit and spirit, so is the demon. No matter how it changes, the demon still wants it, and the demon can''t be changed. The disc has a small formation engraved in it. I extracted the blood of the monster. It can be said that this monster-seeking disc can be found as long as it is within a hundred meters. "The **** operator said proudly.


    "Yes, anger can''t be changed. Humans are humans, demon is demon, brother, you are so powerful." Ye Xuan admired this point very much.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." It''s rare that God''s fortune-teller doesn''t get rid of it.


    "Right, man, are you able to produce this thing?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "It''s okay, but each has a maximum of three." The Divine Operator was silent for a moment, then replied.


    "Three a day and ninety a month, so it''s okay to do that." Li Yaoya said with a smile.


    "Girl, do you want to exhaust me? Engraving the formation method, but it is very troublesome, and I am not a machine." The **** operator said silently.


    Li Yaoyu also felt that she had said the wrong thing and threw her tongue out, so she never said anything again.


    At this moment, the Divine Operator has been integrated into Ye Xuan''s small circle, and Li Yaoyao did not treat him as an outsider in his heart.


    "Fine brother, fifty a month." Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "Yes, you can use it first." The **** operator handed the demon seeker disk in his hand.


    Li Yaoyu picked it up easily, and it can be said that she was the most curious.


    Ye Xuancai left again after chatting with the God Operator for a while.


    Li Yaoyao took the demon-hunting disc and went there to try it.


    Just back to Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Bing Qingya came over.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xuan Shen asked.


    "It''s okay, Ye Xuan, do you remember the dog eggs?" Bing Qingya said lightly,


    "Remember, what''s the matter? Maybe the kid came to Emperor''s Gate." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "No, but that big sister has an accident." Bing Qingya said.


    "Sister has an accident? Isn''t it?" Ye Xuan was puzzled.


    "Someone violated the elder sister, the guards told me." Bing Qingya explained.


    "Go." Ye Xuan heard this without saying anything, and went out with Bing Qingya.


    Shun came to the big sister''s sugar man''s place, and saw the dog eggs still practicing there, or the wooden sword.


    The older sister watched Ye Xuan coming, and then left in a hurry.


    "Sister." Ye Xuan hurriedly stopped her.


    "City Lord, why are you here?" Said the dog''s mother-in-law with a strange expression.


    "Sister, why did you run after seeing me?" Ye Xuan didn''t ask directly, after all, the other party was a woman, and that kind of thing was not easy to mention in public.


    "No, I''m having a problem at home." The Goblin responded a little guilty.


    "Really?" Ye Xuan stared at her and asked tentatively.


    "By the way, the secret book I gave you, didn''t you give it to the dog eggs?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "No, I feel that he is still a little small, and should not be contacted." Goblin said he made an excuse.


    "Sister, you come with me, I have something to tell you." Bing Qingya next to him said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this, the Gou Danang hesitated, and then went out with Bing Qingya.


    Ye Xuan did not follow, but helped take care of the stall.


    Arriving at the corner, Bing Qingya took out a mobile phone and handed it to the Gou Niang Niang.


    Click on the phone, I saw a video on it.


    Reaching for a little bit, the video played.


    When I saw the figure in the video, the whole **** damsel burst into blue, and both hands shuddered.


    "Sister, in the Emperor Xuan City, it is not without axiomatic existence." Bing Qingya said softly.


    "Thank you, thank you. If it weren''t for you, this one who suffered a thousand knives wouldn''t be punished like this." As a result, Gou Niang actually knelt down and gave Bing Qingya several heads in a row.


    Bing Qingya pulled up the goddess of the dog, and then said helplessly: "This is the handwriting of the guards. The guards are everything that protects the Emperor Xuancheng. As a criminal, they must be eliminated."


    "Yes, yes, but girl, you must not tell Gou Dan, I don''t want him to know my things, nor do I want to have a bad impact on the child." Gou Niang prayed.


    "That is of course, but elder sister, there is something going on in the future, you can''t bear it, tell the guards, we can''t let the families of the martyrs become the objects of bullying by those people, or let any civilian be treated unfairly." Bing Qingya said.


    "Yes, yes, I know, it won''t be in the future." The egg **** hurriedly replied.


    "Well, elder sister, let''s go back, otherwise, the dog egg guy may not say anything about me." Bing Qingya smiled.


    Looking at their expressions, Ye Xuan knew that the matter had been resolved.


    After a few chats, Bing Qingya and Ye Xuancai left.


    On the way, Ye Xuan said nothing, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Wouldn''t you be too suspicious about me?" Bing Qingya said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Ye Xuan froze for a moment.


    Then he reacted and took Bing Qingya''s hand and said, "How can you do it right? If I were, I would definitely ask that guy to survive, not to die. Besides, Emperor Xuancheng should be maintained by everyone What. "


    "Do you really think so?" Bing Qingya asked again.


    "Of course, you are my wife. I can''t lie to anyone. I''m going to set up a law enforcement team to investigate this kind of things." Ye Xuan said his thoughts.


    "Is the law enforcement team? How about I be the captain?" Bing Qingya said with a smile.


    "Forget it, you are still my wife, and your heart is too soft." Ye Xuan quipped.


    "I am soft-hearted? Well, some people will not come to see me for a while." Bing Qingya said, leaving without looking back.


    Looking at Bing Qingya''s figure, Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly, and then hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 724： Preparation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For three days, Ye Xuan began to prepare the law enforcement team.


    The staff of the law enforcement team were all selected by Ye Xuan himself. It was none other than the first emperor who took the lead.


    The first emperor passed the last thing, and the whole person''s character seemed to be affected a little bit.


    That kind of bloodthirsty, that kind of violent character, Ye Xuan did not expect.


    However, with Ye Xuan''s Bingxin tactics, it is a lot better.


    Moreover, the things of the Emperor Gate are basically in charge of the youngest, so they have nothing to do.


    "Master, I took over this matter." The first emperor nodded and agreed directly.


    "Well, I believe you gave it to you. Each of those people is just right, and very capable. I want Emperor Xuancheng to become clean, not to become a place to hide dirt and dirt." Ye Xuandao.


    After the first emperor took over his life, Ye Xuan also notified the staff of Tianluodiwang and began to cooperate with the first emperor.


    After a little time, the effectiveness of the law enforcement team is still very good.


    In a week''s time, many great evils hidden in the crowd were directly pulled out without any mercy.


    And the effect is also remarkable. At the very least, there are a lot fewer things to do as a criminal in the Emperor Xuan City.


    Moreover, this week, Ye Xuan also noticed that the first emperor, his self-control ability is indeed good, so, for the rest of the things, I feel relieved.


    On this day, Ye Xuanzheng was about to retreat, but Liu Piaopiao ran directly over.


    After whispering a few words in Ye Xuan''s ear, Ye Xuan''s complexion changed immediately.


    "What?" Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it, and immediately his face was filled with anger.


    "Where? Who did it?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Unclear, the first emperor has rushed over." Liu Piaopiao said.


    "Go, go quickly." Ye Xuan said, rushing out in a hurry.


    The first emperor, but Ye Xuan most valued one.


    Not only is cultivation practice, but more of the mind, but he is cultivated as the next Emperor.


    It turned out that the spies were mixed in the Emperor Xuan City. Those people wanted to win the first emperor, but they refused him and were directly killed by the law enforcement team.


    This time, those people directly flew, found the relatives of the first emperor, and directly hurt the killer.


    A family of forty people, forty people, can be said that there is no one left alive.


    It''s just that those people stayed longer than expected, and the people who directly escorted the team were over there and caught directly.


    The first emperor''s situation just improved a lot at the moment, Ye Xuan didn''t want to destroy a person because of this.


    The two hurried over, but it was still late, and those who were caught by the guards were already dead.


    The scene was very bloody. If an ordinary person saw it, he would be scared and fainted.


    And the members of the **** team next to it were a bit overwhelmed at the moment.


    Of course, what scared them most was the first emperor there.


    The kind of indifferent eyes, the kind of engulfing everything, made them step back a few steps.


    "Monday Wai." Ye Xuan felt his violent momentum, then shouted directly.


    The real name of the first emperor is Monday, which no one else knows.


    All I know is Ye Xuan, and there are eleven others.


    Eleven people usually call them in order.


    Hearing three words on Monday, the first prince shook his body, then turned his head slowly.


    When he saw Ye Xuan, he didn''t speak, but slowly knelt down.


    "Stand up." Ye Xuan looked at the first emperor in front of him and shouted coldly.


    "Her husband, don''t do this first." Liu Piaopiao directly blocked.


    "On Monday, are you still my emperor''s emperor, you are still my disciple of Ye Xuan? Fuck me off, my emperor, no one like you. "Ye Xuan was completely angry.


    At first I thought that the first prince would restrain his emotions, but I didn''t expect that things were much more serious than Ye Xuan thought.


    At this moment, the heart of the first emperor was dead.


    "Master, I." The age of the first emperor is almost the same as that of Ye Xuan. Then the grown-up is crying like a child.


    Liu Piaopiao wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    "On Monday, do you still know that I am your master? Stand up for me." Ye Xuan gritted his teeth and said these words.


    It didn''t seem to be heard on Monday, still sitting there.


    "On Monday, I think you will become a woman in your next life. You don''t even have a little man''s guts. With such a big hatred, don''t you want to take revenge?" Ye Xuan mocked.


    Hearing the word revenge, he stopped crying on Monday.


    Then he murmured in his mouth: "Yes, I want revenge, I want revenge."


    As he struggled, he stood up, his hands rubbing on the ground, but he didn''t even touch the big knife nearby, but the redness in his eyes was even worse.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan''s hand was a hand knife, it was only quiet on Monday.


    "Her husband, this." Liu Piaopiao asked.


    "You let the guards clean up here, at the same time, let the dead into the earth, as for those people, throw me outside the city and feed those monsters." Ye Xuan coldly commanded.


    Soon, under the instructions of Liu Piaopiao, everything was going fast.


    Ye Xuan returned to Dimen with the first emperor.


    Looking at the situation of the first emperor, the remaining eleven people gathered around.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you, Master?" The second emperor asked quickly.


    "I''ll say it later, I took him in first." Ye Xuan left a word, and then took the first emperor to the house in the backyard.


    Looking at the first emperor lying on the bed, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Who could have imagined that such a thing could happen in the Emperor Xuan City? A person who had been so energetic turned into this look.


    Soon, Liu Piaopiao also arrived.


    Seeing Ye Xuan, Liu Piaopiao hurriedly waved, beckoning him out.


    Close the door, Ye Xuan came to the yard.


    When Ye Xuan''s forefoot had just left, the first emperor there woke up. His eyes were very clear, but he didn''t have a little look, but a bit cold.


    He didn''t do anything, just lay there, eavesdropping on the conversation of Ye Xuan and others outside.


    He needs to know who his enemy is.


    Who killed his family for more than forty mouths, who is so cruel.


    After all, those people who had drawn themselves before did not indicate their identity. Some people need to know.


    Revenge, these are the only two words left in his heart.


    If it were n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s words, he really wanted to follow in the footsteps of his family and reunite with the family below.

 Chapter 725： Good place to practice

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Her husband, someone from Tianji Pavilion sent the news." Liu Piaopiao also lowered his voice deliberately.


    "Tianji Pavilion?" Ye Xuan muttered.


    "Yes, I contacted Tianjizi. He sent them. The identities of those people were investigated. They are all foreigners, not the aborigines of Emperor Xuancheng." Liu Piao said.


    "Alien? Did you join Emperor Xuancheng at a later stage? Which force is it?" Ye Xuan Shen Sheng asked.


    "It''s not a force, but some loose repairs. After joining the Emperor Xuancheng, there was no derailment, so the people of Tianluodi net relaxed." Liu Piaofu replied.


    "What about the people behind?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "The man-machine behind me is also here, Suzaku." Liu Piao said slowly.


    "Suzaku City? Murong Family?" Ye Xuan became cold all over.


    "It is not certain yet, but according to the news and the analysis of the current situation, Murong''s family is the most likely." Liu Piaopiao said in an analysis.


    "Murong''s family? Did you forget the scars before? Dare to provoke me, or did I say that Xuan Xuan did not anger and forget those things before?"


    "Now things are just speculation. After all, there are still a lot of forces in Suzaku. This may be a conspiracy." Liu Piao said.


    "Notify Tianjizi, be sure to find out who is behind me, and pay close attention to everyone in Murong''s family. I''ll see how powerful Murong''s family is." Ye Xuansheng said.


    "I''ve notified it, but is it necessary to tell this news?" Liu Piaopiao sighed.


    "Don''t tell him for the time being, his situation is a bit unstable now, and I''m afraid he will do stupid things." Ye Xuan said with a spit.


    "Well, I know." Liu Piaopiao nodded.


    While in silence, Ye Xuan suddenly found something was wrong.


    The three breathing sounds directly became two, and the remaining one disappeared directly.


    Immediately, he thought of something and rushed straight in.


    As expected, the first emperor on the bed over there had disappeared, and the knife leaning against the bed was gone.


    "Damn." Ye Xuan said in a curse, and then he would chase it out.


    "Her husband, wait." Liu Piaopiao pulled Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan turned his head to look suspiciously and found the paper on the table over there.


    "It must have been left around," Liu Piaopiao said.


    Ye Xuan hurriedly picked it up, then suddenly froze.


    "Master, when you saw this, I had already left. You were right. A man, if he ca n¡¯t even report his family hatred, he wo n¡¯t accompany him as a man. Your kindness to my education, my whole life. Remember, I just ca n¡¯t be by your side, I ca n¡¯t defend Emperor Xuancheng, and I ca n¡¯t grow up with Emperor Gate, I hope you can forgive me. "


    The payment is the name of the first emperor, Monday.


    Looking at the ink on it, Ye Xuan said silently, "How does it feel like this kid is writing a suicide note?"


    "This is an absolute letter that can''t let him go." Liu Piaopiao hurriedly said.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry now. Isn''t it just a Suzaku city? I''ll see who dares to take my apprentice." Ye Xuan said aggressively.


    Liu Piaopiao froze for a moment, then just nodded.


    Indeed, with the current strength of Emperor Xuancheng, Suzaku City is not necessarily an opponent.


    Soon, Ye Xuan let Tian Luo Di Wang follow up, just quietly trailing.


    Every move on Monday was in Ye Xuan''s grasp.


    And Ye Xuan had a proper understanding of Zhou Wei, knowing that he was not an impulsive person. Even now, he will definitely plan a comprehensive plan.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched a sneer.


    To be honest, he just wanted to slowly subdue the forces around him. He never thought of directly opposing Suzaku. Now it seems that the people of Suzaku can''t sit still.


    For seven days, he didn''t do anything on Monday, he just planned in secret.


    This morning, Ye Xuan came to Jin Buchang as before.


    After checking the information about Monday, Ye Xuan frowned.


    "It seems that this kid has run out of patience."


    "Master, are you going to do it?" Jin Buchang asked in a deep voice.


    "No, now don''t worry, tell Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao, let them take the law enforcement team outside to wait for me." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Master, Yan Tianqiang and Long Tianao are hitting the infancy period. Isn''t it shouting at the moment?" Jin Buchang''s words haven''t been finished yet. I saw two strong voices coming from the God Tree of Xiaoyao Villa momentum.


    "Isn''t this just right." Ye Xuan''s face was very excited.


    The Jin Bu beside him was dumbfounded, and I just said that it broke through.


    "Go, follow me to meet our two Yuan Ying masters in Emperor Xuancheng." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    One master and one servant immediately appeared in Xiaoyao Villa.


    Not only Ye Xuan felt it, everyone in the Emperor Xuan City felt it.


    The Divine Operator is already on the way, Duan Yue did not come because of work.


    As for the other meta-infant masters, they just looked in this direction and didn''t say anything.


    After a month of distress, Emperor Xuancheng once again recruited eight master infants.


    Together with Bing Qingya, Duan Yue, and the two advanced winners, there are now twelve yuan infancy.


    If Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang are the breakthroughs at the moment, it can be said that there are fourteen Emperor Xuancheng.


    Although Ye Xuan is the pinnacle of the Jindan period, but the people who slaughtered Yuanying in the early days, it is also a matter of raising hands.


    There are a lot of meta-infant deaths in his hands.


    When they got to the place, the two of them stood up from under the tree of spirits and congratulated each other.


    After seeing Ye Xuan, the two hurried to welcome them.


    "Yes, it''s really good, my Emperor Xuancheng Shuangwang, broke through the Yuan infant period at this moment, gratifying and congratulating, gratifying and congratulating." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t want to make a joke about us, even if you break through the Yuan baby period, you still can''t beat you." Long Tianao said with a smile.


    "It''s good to know, so you are going to stay in the Emperor Xuan City in this life." Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "Oh, of course." Yan Tianqiang replied.


    "By the way, I just broke through the infancy, and I am not very good at grasping strength. I have a place to practice strength here. You follow me." Ye Xuan said.


    "Where to practice strength? Where?" Long Tianao immediately became interested.


    Indeed, the explosion of spiritual power still needs to be adapted. Since there is such a place, he certainly wants to go.


    "Suzaku." Ye Xuan spit out three words slowly.


    "Suzaku City, are you going to fight Suzaku City?" Yan Tianqiang calmly said over there.


    "The people in Suzaku City killed the first emperor''s family. You said I should go?" Ye Xuan said quietly.

 Chapter 726： Hide in the dark

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "What?" Yan Tianqiang was surprised.


    You know, he knows Emperor Gate.


    It was founded by Ye Xuan in one hand, and the Emperor''s Twelve Children are arguably Ye Xuan''s 12 most proud people.


    At the time of the first beast tide, Emperor Twelve had a lot of achievements, and in a state of solidification, he led a small group of guards to resist the attack of the monster.


    You know, they are very surprised even he and Long Tianao.


    "The people in Suzaku dare to dare to start, then go to war directly." Long Tianao next to him has since discharged the kind of responsibility, and at this moment has slowly recovered to the previous character, rude and delicate.


    "It''s a war at the moment, I still feel a bit wrong." Yan Tianqiang thought for a while before saying this.


    "Why?" Ye Xuan lightly asked.


    "Our Emperor Xuancheng is developing constantly at this moment. If we go to war, it is not only internal friction, but also opportunities for monsters and beasts. More people still need to know that there are many forces in southern China. If we fight with Suzaku City, As for the burning of jade, it is inevitable that both defeats and injuries are inevitable. If someone wants to plan the Emperor Xuancheng, then it will be. "The rest, Yan Tianqiang did not say it.


    "You''re right, so I said it''s just training, isn''t it going to war?" Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "That''s boring. I want to say that it''s just doing it. There is nothing else. Those people want to plot Emperor Xuancheng, then they have to see if they have this appetite." Long Tianao still had that attitude.


    "Not only that, but the third point, that is, what if the victory over Suzaku City and the occupation of Suzaku City, the remaining city owners unite together, knowing that there are more ants biting dead elephants, so this matter does not It ¡¯s not that simple, ¡±added Jin Buxian next to him.


    "For your trouble, I won''t say it, you''re set." Long Tianao walked to the side.


    "Oh, okay, it''s impossible to start a war, but none of my Ye Xuan disciples can move. This time I want to let the people of Zhuque City know that I Ye Xuan, my Emperor Xuan City people, even if they are outside Nor are they able to contaminate. "Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Yan Tianqiang has no objection to this.


    A group of people quickly left the side of the **** tree and gathered at the gate of the city.


    Looking at the people in the law enforcement team, Ye Xuan nodded involuntarily.


    A group of thorns, it is difficult to let the first emperor directly hone like this.


    "Only the four of us?" Long Tianao pointed to Ye Xuan and Yan Tianqiang, who had already sat there drinking and said.


    "Why do you need so much?" Yan Tianqiang said a little.


    "Well, I don''t speak anymore." Long Tianao went over there to drink with the gods.


    The group left in such a simple way. Of course, only those who were secretly arranged, Ye Xuan and Shen Shun knew.


    "Yes, Xiaolong, actually broke through the infancy period, it seems that your kid is okay." God operator said jokingly.


    Long Tianao was very dissatisfied with the name of the little dragon, but there was no way. Both his life and Yan Tianqiang''s life were saved by God''s Operator, and he could only suffer.


    "I''m saying that the predecessor of the gods, this little dragon is a good one, either call me Tianao, or call me the full name, this little dragon feels awkward." Long Tianao murmured over there.


    "I like to call you Xiaolong. Why, I hope you are Jackie Chan. You still don''t like it. It''s better than Xiaoqiang''s name over there." The Divine Operator took a sip of wine and quipped.


    Yan Tianqiang, who was sitting in the plane, heard this and immediately raised three black lines above his head, saying nothing.


    He has become accustomed to God fortune.


    Xiaoqiang, is that a cockroach?


    But in the mouth of the **** operator, it is a sign of danger.


    After all, the vitality of cockroaches is very strong.


    All of them are rational, and he can''t say anything.


    "Yes, Xiaoqiang, it is really better than Xiaoqiang." Long Tianao teased Yan Tianqiang over there again.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also participated.


    And when Ye Xuan was dispatched on this side, Zhou Wei on that side also moved.


    After a week of careful planning, Long Tianao has figured out the laws of life of the sons of power in Suzaku.


    Every night, they will go to the paper drunk gold fan over there.


    Paper drunk gold fans are actually the kind of fireworks.


    The rampage of monsters and beasts has made men and women living in this situation very repressive. Therefore, the paper drunk gold fan was born and used.


    The Emperor Xuancheng also has these, but it is more formal than the paper drunk gold fan.


    You can go for a pastime or do other things, but both parties must agree, otherwise, the law enforcement team will take action.


    Looking at the time on his hand, he walked straight in on Monday.


    It''s still early, let''s say those people are not inside.


    Seeing the momentum of the First Emperor, the mother over there immediately greeted him.


    Immediately afterwards, rows of beautiful women shouted to the first emperor.


    Randomly ordered two, and the first emperor entered the room.


    "This person comes so early? It seems very hungry, you must take care of it." Mom Sang said to the two girls over there.


    The two girls nodded in a hurry, then followed.


    A little bit of time passed, although the First Emperor kept drinking Huajiu, but did not relax completely.


    Because he did not dare, nor could he.


    Time passed a little bit, and he didn''t go out for a day.


    As night fell, the whole paper drunken gold fans lit up various neon lights.


    Life is full of life outside, it is very lively.


    Looking at the watch on his hand, the first emperor stood up immediately and stunned the two women who accompanied him.


    "The hunting started."


    Ye Xuan looked at the note in his hand, and then shattered it directly with spiritual force, and then drank the wine with the divine calculator.


    "It''s almost done." The **** operator shook his own wine gourd, and he didn''t know whether he was talking about wine or things.


    "It''s not clear, but this kid is okay. Now everyone at Tianluodiwang is thrown away, and I don''t know where to stay." Long Tianao said ridiculously after eating a peanut.


    "Don''t say, let''s eat, go to the city center for dinner and take a walk around. To be honest, I haven''t been to Suzaku City. It seems that it is still very good. It is worthy of the four famous cities." Ye Xuan lightly smiled. Road.


    A group of four people ate and drank here.


    And at the moment of Monday, it has been secretly hidden in the dark grid of paper drunken fans.


    This dark grid connects the two rooms. It can be said that the situation inside has a panoramic view.


    Pinching the time, the whole body tightened around Monday, like that, like a cheetah ready to attack, the whole body was curled up, and the eyes were cold.

 Chapter 727： revenge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Mr. Murong and Son Yang, you are counted. Our girl can''t stand what you think." Mom Sang''s voice came in again.


    "Old bustard, it''s really fake. Shouldn''t it be the uncle''s baby." A slutty voice teased.


    "Mr. Murong, how dare you look at what you said. How dare you think of me as a broken flower." Mom Sang''s voice said with a chuckle.


    "It''s okay, this young master''s golden gun will not fall. If you let it go completely, you won''t talk about it." Murong said.


    "Come on, Tianren, go in and say." Another voice interrupted.


    "Alright, go in and find my beauties," said Murong, and pushed open the door directly.


    The rooms are decorated with antiques and antiques. Instead of using lights, they are full of candles, giving people a sense of desire.


    Not to mention the other, this kind of decoration can explain one thing, that is, the boss behind the paper fan is not a simple character.


    Moreover, Zhou Wei also investigated that the behind-the-scenes boss of the drunk gold fan was not a big force, but a weak woman named Jin Qiaoqiao.


    Hearing the word Jin, he immediately thought that Jin would not change.


    However, as he went to investigate, he found that the two had no relationship at all.


    And Murong, who had entered the door, looked at the beautiful woman wearing a muslin-like dress over there. Her eyes were straight, and she threw herself over.


    "Oh, Master Murong, you''re bad." One of the girls snorted.


    "Beauty, let me see. Has our big white rabbit grown up?" Murong said, holding down the girl, and his two hands were madly invading there.


    "Mr. Murong, Mr. Yang are still there." The girl said a little shyly.


    "It''s okay, it''s all my buddies, don''t care, but your big white rabbits are a lot bigger and I can''t hold it anymore." Murong said ridiculously.


    As for Yang Gongzi on the other side, he also removed his disguise at this moment and started to chew on the two beautiful women.


    Looking at this situation, Zhou Wei didn''t shoot, because there were two people who didn''t come.


    Murong''s family is the most powerful in Suzaku City, followed by the Yang family, there are two others, and the four are headed by the Murong family.


    The Murongtian mark in front of him is the genius of Murong family. It can be said that it is rare for a hundred years.


    After just a few years of practice, Jindan is now at the peak.


    Moreover, I heard that it is close to the infancy.


    "Have the two of them not yet come? Was they caught by their grandfather and dared not come?" Murong Tianjian said with enjoyment.


    "I don''t know, but during this time, the old men in those two families were not easy to provoke and were very grumpy." Yang Gongzi said jokingly.


    "Yes, our old man will not let me out, but I am not coming out." Murong Tianzhen smiled.


    "I said two people. We haven''t entered the door yet. I heard you guys are making fun of us. What should I do?" I saw the door open and walked in with two thin young men.


    "Just come, we all started." Murong Tian looked at them and said.


    "Is it finally here?" Said Monday coldly in his heart.


    Although he couldn''t kill the housekeepers, he was sure to kill the following people.


    At the same time, the only thing he worried about in Jindan period was Murong Tianhen. After all, he was too evil.


    After seven days of preparation, he was only 90% sure at the moment.


    Within seven days, he not only investigated, but also found an underground black market through previous intelligence.


    The so-called underground black market was created by some bulls, ghosts and snakes.


    In fact, there are no good things in it. After all, the family is permanent and the best resources are in their hands.


    However, there are a lot of things that are inferior.


    As early as in these two rooms, an aphrodisiac and medicine "I love a firewood" were buried on Monday.


    This is the top aphrodisiac and medicine. If it is colorless and tasteless, smoking for a long time will make people hallucinate.


    At this moment, Murong Tianjian and Yang Gongzi have already taken in, and the amount is still quite large.


    "Twenty minutes, twenty minutes later, is your death." On Monday, Wei was a little excited.


    Sure enough, the four men and eight women in the house have already fallen into madness at the moment.


    The combination of yin and yang, that voice spread directly to the outside.


    "Today, the four young masters are so interested?" The mother outside Sang Du muttered, and then left directly.


    After all, even if all the eight women in it were dead, she would not dare to hold her accountable.


    Rather than staying here, it is better to leave far away.


    In ten minutes, the people in the room were even redder, and all kinds of ridiculous words were shouted.


    Looking at them, Monday Wai laughed completely.


    The laughter was very strange, but the people in the room did not respond at all.


    In their minds, no one dared to squander in Suzaku.


    "Ah." A woman fell directly to the ground, her body twitching nonstop.


    At the same time, some white saliva spit out of the corner of the mouth.


    "Okay, it''s time to harvest you next." Zhou Wei said, the big knife in his hand was inserted directly over Yang Gongzi.


    Immediately, the excited Yang Gongzi died directly.


    As for the woman over there, Mon Wai did not do anything.


    In just over ten seconds, the three people died directly, leaving the last Murongtian mark.


    Murong Tianhen was still madly twitching and moving at the moment, not even aware of the danger coming.


    "Yeah." Monday''s big knife cut straight through.


    When the Dao was about to appear, Murong Tianhen over there moved his position and cut off his arm with a knife.


    The pain made him temporarily out of the realm of desire, and then he became awake a lot.


    "Who are you, what do you want to do." Murong Tianhen asked in a panic.


    "Guess what, of course, to overdo you." Mon Wai sneered.


    "Excessive me? Do you know where this is, this is Suzaku, Murong is my father, do you dare to understand me?" Murong Tianzhen said, covering his wound.


    "Of course I know, isn''t it Murong''s house? As long as I don''t die, Murong''s house will definitely be destroyed." Zhou Wei said, biting his teeth.


    Hearing this Murong Tianhen knew that the person in front of him would not keep his hand on him, and immediately urged Reiki to directly seal his blood.


    "Useless, there is a banned medicine on the knife, and the spiritual power in your body can''t be mobilized much."


    "You." Murong Tianhen said, slowly backing away.


    At the moment, as long as he left the room, he could survive.


    "Dead." Monday''s sword waved again, leaving a residual image in the air.


    Picking up the woman next to him, he hurried towards the gate on Monday.

 Chapter 728： Who blocks who dies

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The big knife directly cut the woman into two pieces, and at the same time, the knife did not stop, and continued to cut directly towards the other side.


    Just as the door was opened, the sword came.


    After a knife pass, he stopped there on Monday, motionless.


    There was a sudden sound of falling fruit bowls outside, and then, a harsh sound rang.


    "Master Murong was killed."


    Hearing this, Mon Wai did not shoot again, but left directly from the reserved position.


    Everyone in Paper Drunken Gold Fans was stunned by that sound, and the thugs of Paper Drunken Gold Fans also rushed over.


    Looking at everything in the box, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    The four eldest sons of Zhuque City were directly beheaded by people. If it spreads, it may cause much confusion.


    "Hurry, go and inform the City Guard, and say there is a fatal life here." Mom Sang''s cold sweat at the moment, just grabbed a person and shouted.


    There are also masters among the paper fans.


    After all, in such a big place, these people can''t avoid it.


    At the first moment of the incident, three middle-aged people followed, two of them in the Golden Age and one in the early stage of Yuanying.


    "It seems that he started." Ye Xuan looked at the action of the City Guard and chuckled lightly.


    "Let''s go, leave here first, Suzaku city will be closed for a while." The **** operator filled his own jug and left.


    Ye Xuan and Yan Tianqiang followed directly, leaving only Long Tianao behind.


    "Ah, you are ready to take a walk." Long Tianao shook his head helplessly and wanted to leave.


    "Wait, this gentleman, haven''t you given the money yet?" A little guy pulled Long Tianao Road.


    "What, haven''t you given money yet?" Long Tianao was a little stunned.


    "Yes, the old man said just now, it was you who checked out and brought a jug of good wine when you left." Xiao Du explained.


    "I''m going, pitting me again, and it''s me checking out again." Long Tianao sneered, and then took out the peculiar notes of Suzaku City from his pocket and handed them over.


    "No need to find it." Long Tianao said proudly.


    "Not sir, you are not enough, but you are missing hundreds?" Xiao Zuo was a little embarrassed.


    "Still missing?" Long Tianao was a little stunned, and then, he felt that he could not hold his face.


    "Call your boss, I will talk to him." Long Tianao did not go anymore, but sat down directly.


    A few dozen seconds later, a big-bellied boss came up with a smile on his face.


    "This gentleman, are you looking for me?" The boss narrowed his eyes.


    "Well, I''m looking for you." Long Tianao said that the finger of his right hand was shaking on the table over there.


    "I don''t know what to look for?" The boss still had that attitude.


    "It''s okay, just to give you a discount." Long Tian proudly said.


    "Discount? Yes, 20% off, do you think you can?" The boss said a discount without hesitation.


    "Twenty percent off? So many? Or just one percent off." Long Tianao chuckled lightly.


    "One fold? That''s no need, I won''t charge for this meal." The boss is still so clean.


    "It''s so good, I''ll come next time." Long Tianao said, getting up and leaving.


    "But since you are going to discount, sir, how can I disagree, I will give you a fracture." The boss said, there were suddenly a few strong men over there. At first glance, they often exercised, and they should have a little effort.


    "How embarrassing this is." Long Tianao said, and he started directly.


    In front of the Yuan Ying period, the innate masters are like a child, there is no ability to fight back at all.


    "Okay, at your request, broke the bone." Long Tianao said, and left.


    At that moment, the boss had countless grass and mud horses running by, and he was really crying.


    "You are so unjust, and actually let me pay." Long Tianao caught up with Ye Xuan and others, murmured.


    "I remember you didn''t have much money, why did you come out so quickly." Yan Tianqiang asked curiously.


    "Overlord meal is not good." Long Tianao raised his head and said.


    All of a sudden, the three men accelerated their pace, as if to draw a line with Long Tianao.


    Out of the city, the four did not go too much, but walked towards a mountaintop.


    At this time, Monday Wai on the other side also escaped.


    Looking at the gate in front of him, he sprinted quickly.


    "Boy, I''ll see where you can go." The Yuanying master behind him hung from a distance, not anxious.


    In his eyes, Monday Wai has become a fish on the plate completely, at this moment it is just a jump.


    "Stop him." The city guards also rushed over and blocked the way around Monday.


    "Give me death." On Monday, he roared, and then rushed to the past in a frenzy.


    The short soldiers meet, and the city guards fall into the pool of blood.


    "Bang." That Yuan infantile period was a palm directly facing Mon Wai''s shoulder.


    A staggering, the circumference almost fell to the ground on Monday.


    His shoulders were instantly numb, and the violent runaway made him very uncomfortable.


    "Kill." On Monday, we continued to address the people in front of us.


    Da Dao didn''t know how many times he swung, and many people fell directly into the pool of blood.


    "It''s useless, you can''t get out." The man from the infant period sneered, then immediately prepared to capture Monday.


    "Five Tigers broke the door." With a slash, the feeling of cutting the gold and silver made the person who was in infancy lose a step back.


    With this moment, Monday Wai directly rushed out a lot of distance.


    "I said, you can''t go away." Yuan infant master said with a pale face.


    Looking at the dullness that was about to close in front of him, the big knife in Monday''s hand threw it directly.


    Just right, stuck sideways.


    But the cast iron door was full of pressure, and even the big knife couldn''t last a few seconds at all.


    But in just a few seconds, he was sideways on Monday, and then pulled the knife and left.


    The door slammed loudly, and he was relieved after Monday.


    But when he looked up into the distance, there were more than a dozen people waiting for him.


    "Are you finished? I''m dying?" Whispering those people''s spirits on Monday.


    "No, I can''t die. I still have a lot of things to do." Mon Wei said, with a little redness in both eyes.


    The pressure from the previous momentum also disappeared directly.


    "Stop me, die." The big knife in Monday''s hand had broken, but he carried the broken knife and walked toward the opposite side step by step.


    "I''m really not afraid of death." A few people on the opposite side said coldly.


    "How many people who dare to do such things are afraid of death?" Another old man said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t hurt his life, take it back, the city chief will fall," said a small man.

 Chapter 729： He is my apprentice

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Every step around Monday, his eyes will become a little red.


    By the time they got close to those people, they were completely red.


    "Kill." With his broken knife on Monday, he cut it directly at the person in front of him.


    The man just stretched out his hand and caught the broken knife with two fingers.


    Then he lifted his leg, which was a kick. On Monday, it was like a shell and flew straight out.


    After landing, he quickly got up.


    He licked the tongue with blood, and then came over with a smile.


    Waving his fist, he smashed it with one punch.


    But it''s useless. Yuan infant period and Jindan period are not at the same level.


    Except for Ye Xuan, there is no second person who can use the Jindan period to compete with Yuanying master.


    Going back and forth several times, Mon Wai is still so stubborn.


    "Actually enchanted?" Said the little man, kicking once again on Monday.


    "It''s funny, it''s interesting. It seems that we don''t need to do it at all, he will die himself." The old man smiled lightly.


    "Die to me." On Monday, he dragged his left arm and rushed again.


    "Come again?" Said the little man, shaking his head.


    Monday''s fist was just in the blink of an eye, and reached the little man.


    He reached out to grab it, but at the moment of contact, the little man found something was wrong.


    But it was too late. With a punch, Wei Zhou actually broke that little man''s arm.


    The bone cracking sound, although very small, is very harsh.


    "Haha, haha." Mon Wai laughed, the blood on his head directly covered his eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of everyone, everyone around was dumbfounded.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wei quickly hurried into the woods over there.


    "Can the kid stay sane?" The old man, ignoring the little man, rushed past in the direction of Monday''s disappearance.


    "I don''t know, there must be some secret in the kid, chase." Someone greedy and said coldly.


    Looking at the dark forest in front, a sneer was drawn from the corner of the bib on Monday.


    Entering this forest, you will have a chance to live.


    A forest chase is about to begin, and Ye Xuan''s people are sitting there.


    "Don''t you get it? Can he stick to it?" Yan Tianqiang said next to him.


    You know, the current state of the First Emperor is already very bad.


    If he is allowed to go on like this, it may hurt the fundamental.


    "Don''t worry, young people, you should hone a bit, otherwise the mind will be hot that day, maybe Ye Xuan will start." En operator ridiculed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. He had just prepared, and he was ready to shoot.


    But when he found out that he could keep his reason in the enchanted state of Monday, he hesitated.


    He wanted to see how long Zhou Wei could stay in this situation.


    As expected, in Linzi, various organs were set up on Monday.


    Although not fatal, it also caused considerable trouble to those who pursued it.


    In the end, the people behind couldn''t help it, and broke through a road in the forest.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan whispered: "Well, we should go down, he can''t hold it."


    Long Tianao rushed down the first, without any hesitation.


    Just when he rushed there, he was directly beaten out with a palm on Monday, and a spit of blood spit out again.


    The whole person is a bit depressed, and can hold on for so long in the hands of Yuan Ying, and Monday is also able to bear it.


    Looking at Mon Wai who fell at his feet, Long Tianao smiled directly.


    "Boy, this is your impulsive punishment."


    Listening to the familiar voice, he raised his head slowly on Monday.


    When he saw Long Tianao, he hurriedly looked away.


    Sure enough, I saw Ye Xuan in the front, followed by God Operator and Yan Tianqiang.


    "Master?" Whispered in the bib on Monday.


    "Boy, who are you, dare to do things in our Suzaku city?" The old man asked coldly.


    "I''m your grandfather." Long Tianao said, immediately patting with both hands.


    The powerful spiritual force directly retreated several people in front of him.


    "I''ll play with you." Long Tianao smiled wildly.


    Flashing out, the three people over there were actually entangled by Long Tianao.


    For a while, he could not win him.


    A dozen and three, this is Long Tianao.


    "Don''t get involved, send a signal." The old man murmured to the little man coming behind.


    "Okay." The little man finished and hurriedly took out a strange thing from his hand.


    But just preparing for the next move, I saw Yan Tianqiang cut the man''s arm with a sword.


    The strange thing in his hand fell to the ground, but at that moment, the thing exploded.


    Immediately, fireworks burst into the sky.


    "You." The little man''s two arms were scrapped, completely annoyed.


    "What am I? I''ll send you down to help your companions occupy a good position first." Yan Tianqiang said, and the sword in his hand waved again.


    Although two arms were broken, two legs are still usable.


    After dodge non-stop, the little man wanted to leave.


    After all, long-term obedience will be lost, not to mention, the other party is not a low hand, but the existence of Yuan infants.


    "Want to go?" Yan Tianqiang said playfully, and volley shot a palm.


    Immediately the little man fell directly to the ground, and a big sip of blood spit out of his mouth.


    "Kill me, you can''t live." The little man actually laughed.


    The most annoying thing in Yan Tianqiang''s life was being threatened. When he came out of Yanhuang City, his character also changed.


    When the sword was swung out, the man cut off his breath and fell over there.


    One Yuan infantile period, it is so damaged, and he has not yet displayed the style he should have.


    Seeing the small man in the end, the three people over there also felt a little panicked.


    One of the three of them has not won, this will actually join one again.


    In addition, there were two people over there who didn''t do it.


    The gaze glanced over maybe Ang, the old man''s pupils twitch obviously.


    "You are Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan of Emperor Xuan City." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I am." Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "Is your Emperor Xuancheng going to fight with our Suzaku?" The old man asked sharply.


    "I don''t like your attitude, and can you represent Suzaku?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know what that person did, he killed our four eldest sons in Suzaku, if you stop us, then the four big families will definitely be in trouble for you." Family, I hope that Ye Xuan will be afraid.


    "Yi Wai, tell him, who are you?" Ye Xuan lightly smiled.


    "I am his apprentice, he is my master." Monday whispered.


    "No, he is my apprentice." Ye Xuandao.

 Chapter 730： Angry Murong Battle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The old man didn''t expect that the young man was Ye Xuan''s apprentice, and he was shocked.


    "So, you tell me, should I intervene? Also, don''t press the four big families to me, just a Suzaku city." Ye Xuan mocked.


    "Every Suzaku city? Your Excellency." At this moment, a lot of people suddenly appeared over there, and everyone looked bad.


    The leader is none other than Murong.


    Behind Murong Hundred Battles, there were several masters of Yuan infantry, and now they surrounded Ye Xuan.


    "Who said so loudly, it turned out to be Ye Chengzhu of Emperor Xuancheng, I don''t know what you just said?" Murong played a battle.


    "Don''t you understand? I said, Suzaku Castle is just like that. It''s not strong enough for me to be afraid of Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan repeated.


    "City Lord Ye, do you know the consequences of this sentence?" Murong asked coldly.


    "The consequences? No consequences." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Master Yecheng, there is no grievance between Emperor Xuancheng and Zhuque City. I don''t know why you want to protect that person. If the boy breaks the peace between the two, it is not worth it." Murong Battle is one Old fox, he said everything.


    "Murong battles, the bright people don''t talk secretly, do you think I don''t know what you are doing in secret? Or say I don''t know who you come to secretly entrap me, as for why I protect him, I think, you It should be clearer than me. "Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t give your face shame, that person must stay today, otherwise, you will all be buried with him." Murong did not conceal, and directly threatened.


    "On the basis of you crooked melons and dates?" Ye Xuan pointed to the people in front of him and shook his head.


    "Ye Xuan, it seems that you can''t see the coffin and you can''t cry." Murong said in a battle, and he shot directly.


    Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power in Murong''s battles, Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Murong''s battles also broke through the Yuan baby period.


    "You just wait to be crushed by me." Murong didn''t keep his hand in every battle, every move was a killing move.


    "Crushed? You think too much." Ye Xuanjian pointed out, Jian Qi shot directly.


    "The dragon returns to the sea." The spiritual power in Murong''s battles kept surging, rolling up the dust on the ground, forming a soil dragon.


    Tulong directly smashed the sword energy over there and roared at Ye Xuan.


    "Useless." The broken blade appeared, but with a slight wave, the soil dragon immediately turned into dust.


    "Yes, this is just a little bit of interest in playing." Murong said in battle, two hands directly flames.


    "Yeah, when should I become a cook, should I be invited to have a meal?" Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    Since the last breakthrough failed, Ye Xuan has been constantly improving his state of mind.


    After all, the state of mind is the most important during the infant period.


    Moreover, each of those who made up their minds had a means of illusion, which can be said to have reminded Ye Xuan.


    "Fire palm."


    Fluctuation of the aura, a blaze of flames rushed directly to Ye Xuan.


    Flashing away, the flame touched the ground and an explosion occurred directly.


    "Can you avoid it?" Murong said, fighting directly.


    Feeling the domineering flames, Ye Xuan didn''t want to experience it.


    With a wave of the broken blade, a sword gas stabs out.


    I saw that Murong battled his hands together, and that Jian Qi disappeared directly.


    "Useless, all kinds of treasures and fires can be destroyed, not to mention the sword spirit." Murong Baizhan sneered.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the flame was so powerful that his brows frowned.


    He is not without a solution, but today he does n¡¯t want to solve Murong ¡¯s battles. You know, once Murong ¡¯s battles die, Suzaku City and Emperor Xuancheng will fight immediately, and they will never die.


    It was not that time at the moment, so it made him feel difficult.


    "Ye Xuan, lend you this jug of wine." Of course the **** operator over there knew Ye Xuan was thinking, and threw the jug smoothly.


    Ye Xuan smiled as he pinched the gourd flask.


    "Aren''t you fond of playing with fire?" Ye Xuan said, pouring the wine in the jug directly.


    Sanwei Zhenhuo touched the wine and immediately made a crackling sound.


    "Kamikaze howling."


    Ye Xuan kicked the ball with a kick, very fierce.


    Spiritual force rolled up a violent wind, and directly caused the original explosion to rush to Murong over there.


    Looking at the flames on his body, Murong quickly evacuated Samadhi.


    Suddenly, the flames on his body disappeared as if they had never appeared.


    As for Yan Tianqiang over there, he also started now.


    Except for Murong''s battles, he will not be polite.


    The sharp and tricky swordsmanship made the people over there suffer.


    Looking at Yan Tianqiang, Murong rushed directly to the past and abandoned Ye Xuan in front of him.


    "Where to go?" Ye Xuan blocked Murong''s battle, and said playfully.


    "Ye Xuan, are you sure you want to be an enemy with me? You want to be an enemy with Zhuque City." Murong once again asked in a deep voice.


    "You can really represent Suzaku, but if you do it, I don''t mind cleaning you up now." Ye Xuan carried the broken blade, and a strong sword intention surged out.


    "Ye Xuan." Murong gritted his teeth.


    "Murong battles, my patience is limited." Ye Xuan warned again.


    Murong was silent for a hundred battles, and there was no more action.


    Today, Ye Xuan came to step on the face of Suzaku.


    And the magician over there has begun to treat Zhou Wei, and the spiritual force is repairing the broken meridian of his body.


    "Sorry, don''t play anymore." Long Tianao forced the three Yuan infant masters over there, and then retreated directly to the side.


    "City Master, he killed the young master." The moment the old man stopped, he directly faced Murong Baizhan Road, and his hand also pointed to the wounded Monday surrounding.


    "What?" Murong couldn''t believe it, and asked again.


    "The city master, just now the four eldest sons of Suzaku City were killed by the boy. That man is Ye Xuan''s apprentice." The old man explained.


    Hearing this, Murong stared at Ye Xuan with his eyes, as if he was waiting for something.


    "The courtesy is nothing." Ye Xuan spit out these six words.


    "What a courtesy, Ye Xuan, don''t leave today." Murong''s coldness in his battles is getting stronger and stronger, and his momentum is getting more and more majestic.


    "Yeah, it also hides the strength, but with you, Ye Xuan wants to come as soon as he wants, and leaves when he wants to go." Ye Xuanwan tasted.


    "Baji Yuntian Palm."


    Murong''s battles urged spiritual power, and immediately, there were eight earth dragons around, each of which is my evil charm, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Angry Murong battles, there is only one thought at the moment, that is to solve that person.

 Chapter 731： Deathmatch

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the eight dragons gathering, Ye Xuan''s feet slipped a character.


    "Yuan Ying''s strength really should not be underestimated." Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang exchanged glances, Murong''s battle was so strong, the same is Yuan Ying, the two together may not be an opponent.


    There is haze on the face of God Operator, this trick Zhao Tianjue, will Ye Xuan take the trick without injury?


    Ye Xuan also sacrificed his seven successful powers, turning his spiritual power into a sword, one point two, two points four, four points ten million, opened a huge sword net, and blocked eight dragons in the sky.


    "Ye Xuan, today, you kill my son. Today, you are going to be buried with my son."


    The eight giant dragons in the sky were directly pressed with more powerful force, Ye Xuan''s eyes also became sharper, and the sword net he urged could obviously feel as if the whole piece of land was pressed on his body, his feet I also fell into the soil deeply, and sighed with a sigh of "ß¾". The skill increased from 70% to 90%. The huge spiritual pressure made Long Aotian, Yan Tianqiang, and the **** operator feel in the sword net. When I was very uncomfortable, how strong Ye Xuan was.


    This is a real strength contest, no matter who makes the first concession, it will fall into a world of nowhere.


    "You''re going to hurt my master, take your life!" On Monday, the crowd screamed. Both sides forgot about his existence. Both hands raised and lowered their swords. Although they were far from Murong Baiqiang''s strength, they were hit by a knife. .


    "You can''t control yourself, I haven''t even found you yet, you even sent it to your door!" Murong Baiqiang only needs one hand to control the dragon to ask Ye Xuandou, and the other hand gently pushes it. ''S body flew directly out of the air, fell to a tree, and fell to the ground.


    "Good!" Long Aotian''s face was scary, Murong Baiqiang''s strength was so strong.


    "No, we must help the city master!" Yan Tianqiang couldn''t help shouting.


    "No!" Ye Xuan''s mouth already had blood stains due to excessive force, but he was still very excited. He hadn''t met such an opponent in a long time. Murong Baiqiang did not disappoint him.


    "The two of you, Mr. Protect, I will break a gap in the barrier in a moment, and you will take the opportunity to go out immediately."


    "City Lord, are you letting us run?" Long Aotian said in surprise.


    "Well, you are by my side. I have spent too much spiritual power to protect you. As long as you are out of danger, I will have a victory."


    When Yan Tianqiang was moved for a while, Ye Xuan just defended and did not attack. It turned out to be for himself. A burst of warmth could not help but flowed through his heart. He came and hugged the **** operator: "Old man, please hold me tight Don''t let me fly too fast, don''t keep up with your second half. "


    The fortune-teller giggled: "Haha, my lower half is buried in the ground and I can''t lose it."


    Jianqi''s barrier began to crack with air pressure, indicating that time was running out.


    "The chance is only once!" Ye Xuan said.


    "City Lord, rest assured, we will not drag you back!" Long Aotian shouted, Yan Tianqiang nodded.


    Ye Xuan also nodded, his two hands clenched into fists, the barrier disappeared instantaneously, the eight dragons of Murong Top 100 entered into an unstoppable state, and smashed heavily on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Haha, Ye Xuan, if you kill my son, I will bury him in Emperor Xuan City. Today, you died in my hands. Tomorrow is Emperor Xuan City''s day of destruction!"


    A huge explosion, a lot of dust, and at the moment the barrier was opened, Long Tianao, Yan Tianqiang, and God Operator all ran out, and suddenly turned back, a huge **** pit appeared just where they stood, And the soil is still burnt.


    "City Master ... Isn''t it ..." Long Aotian''s heart was sour, and people walked desolately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the city lord must have his way, that time the city lord was not weak to strong." Yan Tianqiang can only persuade Long Tianao reluctantly.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­


    The top 100 Murong Yangtianchangxiao.


    "Later, Ye Xuan in this world!"


    "Shut up for me!"


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s voice turned out, and Long Aotianyan and Tianqiang were the only ones:


    "Urban Lord is still alive ... Urban Lord is still alive ..."


    But where is Ye Xuanren? At this time the dust has settled, where is the man.


    The magician suddenly pointed to the sky and said, "Look at that!"


    Ye Xuan stepped on the sword and flew in the air, Murong Baiqiang''s eyes were condensed: "You are so tenacious, die in my hand, and avoid suffering from skin and flesh!"


    "If you want my life, your strength will be practiced for a hundred years!"


    Hahaha!


    Murong Baiqiang laughed again.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t forget, this is on the chassis of my Suzaku City. My Suzaku City talents are out. Do you think you can get rid of it?"


    Ye Xuan also sneered: "I don''t even think of you Suzaku City in my eyes, as long as I want to destroy you, just a flick of a finger."


    "Okay, I will destroy you in the next move, and immediately send troops to the Emperor Xuancheng and flatten it to the ground!" Murong Bai said strongly.


    "You will never see that day, today, your life will be determined by this!"


    A giant sword was pulled up out of thin air and drilled out of Murong Baiqiang ¡¯s feet. It was an ancient Qingyun sword transformed by spiritual power. He penetrated Murong Baiqiang ¡¯s body and directly flew people. It''s heaven.


    Just now Ye Xuan used nine powers to maintain this barrier. A layer of skill has been buried in the ground, and it has already been ambushed for a long time, just to find an opportunity.


    Murong Baiqiang''s direct body fell heavily on the ground. After seeing the Murong family, they immediately greeted them, surrounded them, and Ye Xuan''e fell to the ground.


    As long as Murong withdrew from this battle, then Murong''s family were all a group of people, Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang joined the battle, and the whole woods shook the sky.


    Ye Xuan is also almost exhausted of spiritual power. Fortunately, there is a panacea brought by the God Operator, which can be added.


    "Murong Baiqiang is not dead yet, he must be killed to prevent future troubles!" Ye Xuan tuned his body and commanded the **** operator.


    "City Master, don''t worry too much. I think the two of them are fighting desperately, too."


    Ye Xuan can no longer continue the fight, at least absolutely not today. It seems that hope can only be entrusted to both of them.


    Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang knew that killing Murong now is a breeze, but in the future, about the direction of Emperor Xuancheng ...


    But if you do n¡¯t kill now, it will be a scourge in the future.


    Long Tianao and Yan Tianqiang can only fight together in the past.


    Bang!


    Suddenly the sky was clear, and thunder roared. This thunder was not easy.


    Ye Xuandu couldn''t help but see the sky, the stars were shining, how could there be thunder? And this thunder, the higher the cultivation level, the louder it is to hear, and the **** operator can''t hear anything at all.

 Chapter 732： Remnant soul

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The thunder is strange, it came from Dantian!"


    White hair and white clothes, white beard and white eyebrows, like an old man with a ghost floating in the sky.


    Murong, who had already woken up, was excited when he saw the old man.


    "grandfather!"


    The grandfather of Murong?


    Murong''s family became the first of the four major families in Suzaku City, because, of course, Murong''s had a cultivating wizard who actually broke through the later period of Yuan infantry, and he also noticed that there seems to be a new world in the later period, just because it is too Enthralled and cultivated, he dies on fire!


    Murong sees his grandfather Murong Qiubai showing himself in this form. Wasn''t it a breakthrough instead of getting into trouble at first?


    "City Master, the big thing is not good, this Murong Qiubai ..."


    Ye Xuan sat up: "Do you know?"


    "It''s just a legend. I haven''t seen it. The world is so big. There are only a handful of people in the late Yuanying period. There are only eight people in the southeast and northwest. This is a breakthrough in the late period ..."


    The God Operator dare not continue to speak down, which is also wrong.


    "Sir, you continue to say, can this still break through the late period?"


    "Breaking through the late period, it is Bairi Feixian!"


    Is this old man a fairy?


    Looking at this old man, flying in the air, he came to Murong''s battles. He was really not like a person, like a soul, but he took out a panacea from his arms and gave it to Murong. The battle was miraculously good, you know, Ye Xuan''s blow just now, but he directly hit his Dantian Linghai, where it broke, he was also crippled without dying.


    But his panacea was so magical that Murong stood up intact, and the old man in white glanced over here, and then disappeared.


    "Let''s go!" Murong stood up, regardless of Ye Xuan and others, and returned to the direction of Suzaku.


    "They''re gone?" Long Aotian is a bit incredible, and Yan Tianqiang is the same.


    But the terrifying man is terrified. This is the sight of a fairy. Can the power of this fairy be comparable to mortals?


    "Sir, why didn''t Murong Qiubai hurt us?" Ye Xuan was a little weird.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, whoever has seen the fairy, someone who has seen the fairy ..."


    Ye Xuan suddenly remembered it, Tianjizi, Tianji Pavilion.


    Maybe they know something.


    This Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang escorted all the way back to the Emperor Xuancheng, Ye Xuan hurriedly summoned to win the world, and rushed to the world.


    "City Lord, what''s the matter with you calling me so late?"


    "Is there a fairy in the world, and where is the fairy? Has the infant become a fairy after Yuanying?"


    When Tianjizi heard it, he was very puzzled and asked: "City Lord, why do you ask?"


    The ins and outs talked about it, and Tian Jizi fell into contemplation.


    "Cultivation is ever-changing, so it makes sense? My name is Hua Xia, skill, but in Europe and America I want abilities. In fact, the essence is the same, but I have n¡¯t heard of what the city lord said. , Can actually be brought back to life, this is not what human energy can do. "


    Tian Jizi said it well, was it wrong? It should have been confirmed at the beginning, what is the identity of Murong Qiubai, and his strength is not downright, he can directly attack people''s Linghai, this is the death gate of all martial artists, as long as the Linghai is broken, no matter how strong Masters are also finished.


    Nothing happened. Tianjizi retreated and exchanged for Ying Yao. He knew Ye Xuan was back and couldn''t wait to see him. Ye Xuan gave a bitter smile. He now has more than enough energy and needs to go to the back room to cultivate for some time. Ying Yao smiled:


    "Is it appropriate for me to go with you?"


    Before Ye Xuan entered the Chamber of Secrets, everything was arranged, and guards were added in the city to guard against the crimes of Suzaku.


    The upper floors of Emperor Xuancheng have been panicking recently, but after Ye Xuan left the gate, he found that everything was calm and calm.


    "What''s the matter recently?" There is Ying Yao next to Ye Xuan. It has been well moisturized recently, and the charm is better.


    "No husband in the city." Li Yaoya said.


    "But there are more and more refugees outside the city. I don''t know if we are going to open a city now. It is not a problem to throw food under the city every day, and the production of food in our city is very small." Liu Piao Gone with the wind.


    "Don''t do it, don''t give food, and we don''t have enough food ourselves?" Long Aotian roared loudly.


    Ye Xuan glanced at him, but said nothing, Yantian District looked down.


    "Is this all?" Ye Xuan asked.


    No one spoke below. Ye Xuan knew that there was no movement over Suzaku.


    In this case, the enemy will not move, and I will not move.


    Long Aotian didn''t know why Ye Xuan looked at him. In the past, he asked Yan Tianqiang. When the two were in the restaurant, Long Aotian poured a glass of wine to Yan Tianqiang: "You quickly told me that I was wrong in the boiling water just now. , Why did the city owner look at me with that look? "


    Yan Tianqiang cleared his mouth: "That look?"


    "It''s that look, it seems ..." Long Aotian couldn''t find a good adjective.


    "Don''t you understand? This is the opportunity given by the city owner."


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Long Aotian didn''t understand yet, but Yan Tianqiang was very close to God''s Counter, so Ye Xuan''s character and what kind of person he still knew.


    Now monsters are rampant outside the city, many city-states have been broken through, more and more refugees, many cities are driven, or do not open the door and start their own self-death, and the Emperor Xuan City is different, although they do not open the door, but every day Will regularly make porridge, appease the refugees.


    "Do you understand what it means." Yan Tianqiang absolutely understood what he said, but Long Aotian couldn''t understand it, or shook his head:


    "I don''t understand, what does it mean?"


    "You are really a pig''s head, let you kill that drifter!" Yan Tianqiang lowered his voice and growled.


    "Ah! Kill them!" Although Long Aotian killed countless people, he faced unarmed refugees ...


    These refugees are already a great threat to Dixuan City. Now the most urgent thing in Dixuan City is food. Ye Xuan had to use some good elixir to deal with other city-states. It was this monster that was rampant and could not get out outside.


    Ye Xuan must open a trading port and re-establish the "Silk Road"


    Yan Tianqiang has already made it clear to Long Aotian that someone who wanted to kill was also killed by someone other than Emperor Xuancheng.


    Ye Xuan, the benevolent lord, is really hard to do.


    Long Aotian has been thinking about this matter. Since it means Ye Xuan, Long Aotian did the same. He found a few powerful men at night, quietly killed half of the refugees under the city, and killed all the bodies. Dealt with.

 Chapter 733： Butcher? Musha?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    They are all so-called masters, and the refugees did not find out, that is, the brother who slept together yesterday is gone today. After all, it ¡¯s just a person.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid." Under the gates of Emperor Xuancheng, there was a cute little boy comforting a scared little girl.


    The two children were not old, disgraced, and separated from their parents in the chaos of monsters and beasts.


    There was a doll in the little girl''s arms, but it was so bad that the little boy took a toy out of his arms.


    "Look, my brother has a fun toy here." It''s a little bird carved from wood, but the method is so clever that he can fly.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly and looked over.


    After seeing this scene, Long Aotian felt a lot of pain in his heart. The soldiers under his hands had to do it. These two children would have no father or mother in the future, and they would not survive the war.


    "You take these two children to my house."


    The two children were also really cute, and in this situation, Long Aotian also thought of himself, and was deeply touched and ordered to go home.


    After much deliberation, Long Aotian could n¡¯t accept Ye Xuan ¡¯s behavior and practice. He could fight the enemy and kill the unarmed civilian .........


    "Ye Chengzhu ..." Long Aotian shouted loudly and went straight into the backyard. Ye Xuan was not resting yet, but was reading a book.


    "General Dragon, so late, what''s the matter with you?"


    Who knows that Long Aotian kneels directly on the ground, Ye Xuan put the book down and hurriedly asked: "General Dragon, why are you?"


    "I invite soldiers to fight and kill the monsters."


    At this time, Li Yaoya brought tea and looked at Long Aotian. She looked unnatural and put down the tea cup and quickly said:


    "General Long, it''s too late today. I will talk about something tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan looked cold and solemn at the time: "Demon, did you have anything to hide from me?"


    "Her husband ... No ... No ......... Ah ..."


    Li Yaoya''s expression was tense, and Sleeve covered her face to pounce on Ye Xuan''s body, trying to slap it with beautiful colors.


    For the first time, Ye Xuan pushed the demon Li directly above him, and Long Aotian knocked down three more times.


    "I want to be buried at the mouth of the monster, and I don''t want to kill the innocent against the unarmed refugees!"


    Unarmed refugees ...


    Killing innocents indiscriminately ...


    The word was inserted into Li Tian''s heart nest like a knife, and he stepped forward to grab Long Aotian on the ground, forcing him to look into his own eyes.


    "Tell me what you said just now!" Word by word, sentence by sentence.


    "City Lord, you just killed me, you killed me, and I will not fight against the refugees again." Long Aotian turned his face away and said nothing.


    "Demon, what''s going on!" Ye Xuan cast aside Long Aotian, and the demon bit his lip, not knowing what to say or not.


    "Okay, I said, Emperor Xuancheng can''t raise so many people, the chaos of the monsters, more and more refugees, if you don''t need some means ..."


    "Your so-called means is to kill the innocent indiscriminately?" Ye Xuan didn''t wait for Li Yaoya to finish talking, and directly interrupted her.


    "However, we really have no food. The Emperor Xuancheng has a **** tree, but the **** tree can''t control the mouth."


    Recently Liu Piaopiao has been worrying about food issues. Although the Emperor Xuancheng has been growing step by step, martial artists and strong men keep appearing. A large number of gems and elixir have flowed into the city, but the food problem ... ¡­


    The location of Emperor Xuancheng is not a place where food can grow quickly.


    "Call Liu Piao Piao immediately, and there is no gold to change!"


    Li Yaoyu packed up the teacups and Liu Piaopiao and Jin Buchang touched the corridor. It was so late, I do n¡¯t know what happened when the city master summoned them both.


    "I don''t know, it should be the demon tonight, why did he summon me again?" Liu Piaopiao was also puzzled.


    "We can''t guess the meaning of the city lord, let''s talk about it when we see it." Jin Buchang was the monk of Zhang Er who was puzzled.


    The two of them entered the door and saw that Long Aotian and Li Yaoyu were there. The two still paid their respects.


    "Gold does not change, I can ask you, if the Sihai Chamber of Commerce regained its vigor, how long would it take you at the earliest?"


    It ¡¯s not difficult to re-establish the Sihai Chamber of Commerce. If there is enough master protection, but now the Emperor Xuancheng can be said to have more gold and more money. What idea does the city master have in mind?


    Jin Buxian said after thinking twice: "This Emperor Xuancheng is already a matter of gold and money. The Chamber of Commerce ..."


    "I''m asking about food!" Ye Xuan was so angry that he shouted directly.


    When Liu Piaopiao heard it, she first glanced at Li Yaoyao, who also secretly glanced at her, and the matter was revealed.


    "Husband, listen to me ..." Liu Piaopiao quickly interjected!


    Ye Xuanbao shouted: "It''s not your turn to speak here, Kim doesn''t change, you continue to say!"


    The big sweat beads on Jin Buchang''s face rolled down, and the grain was an explosive barrel, so he didn''t dare to talk casually. In fact, the food in the Emperor Xuan City has already been urgent. Some of the methods used by Liu Piaopiao were bought from other cities at high risk and high prices, and there were monsters in the middle. A large number of monster beasts are stationed near the Emperor Xuan City, but they are surrounded and not attacked.


    "Grain, bad luck!" Jin Buxuan didn''t know what to say, he could only tell the truth.


    Liu Piaopiao secretly dispatched people to report to Yan Tianqiang and the **** operator, telling them that Xuan Xuan had already known what happened outside the city, and let the two quickly discuss a countermeasure.


    The Divine Operator sighed and said: "Hey, I said Xiaoqiang, how can you find Long Aotian to do this, haven''t you done it before?"


    Yan Tianqiang was also very angry: "Why don''t you do this kind of murder, I am a warrior, not a butcher!"


    "Let''s stop quarreling here, hurry up and think of a way. The city owner really summoned you and me for a while. What can I say if I think about it." The gods operator took a sip of tea and raised his spirits.


    Yan Tianqiang still has some things that he didn''t understand. How can there be a continuous flow of refugees with monsters and beasts? And whether the city is growing depends on the size of the population. If the population is large, there will naturally be many cultivators. Yan Tianqiang has also done the work of cleaning up the migrants. There is no shortage of cultivators, and some are not bad.


    If it can be accepted, it will definitely strengthen the prestige of the Emperor Xuan City, but Ye Xuan''s order is to put porridge but not people, and not allow the refugees to enter the Emperor Xuan City.


    "So, you can''t be the city master!" Yan Tianqiang sighed with emotion, and the **** operator directly took a drink.


    "Old man, what do you say, if your words reach the ears of the city master, wouldn''t I have the intention of rebellion?"


    The Divine Operator laughed and stopped talking.

 Chapter 734： Reappear

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Divine Operator laughed like this, and itchy began to tickle in Yan Tianqiang''s heart. Perhaps the attainments of martial arts could not match that of Ye Xuan, but he felt that his brain was still enough.


    "Do you really want to know? Then pour me a pot of tea!"


    Ye Xuan ordered that if anyone dared to slaughter the refugees without authorization, there would be no amnesty.


    But Liu Piaopiao immediately stood up and retorted: "Her husband, these refugees are deliberately released by monsters and beasts to kill us. We can''t raise so many people."


    Li Yaoya thinks so too, and if Jin does not dare to speak, he nods in agreement.


    These things are not that Ye Xuan didn''t think of, but they can''t do it when they think of it. Since they live to live out of their own personalities, monsters and beasts do not kill their own people.


    Since Ye Xuan gave the death order, no one dared to refute, Liu Piao Piao sighed, Li Yaoyao comforted her:


    "Sister, don''t worry, let''s find a way together."


    "Good sister, sister is okay, it''s her husband ..." Liu Piaopiao really didn''t know what to say.


    "Although I know that my sister is thinking about the Emperor Xuan City and the people in the city, but think about it, aren''t the refugees outside the city our sisters? We really prefer to have one or two monsters inside. Kill a thousand by mistake, never miss one? "


    In fact, Li Yaoya is also opposed. The mass graves they dug have already filled up several, but in reality, there are often no ways. Ye Xuan issued a death order today, and she was still very happy.


    "Okay sister, go with her husband and let her husband go to bed early." After listening to Li Yaoyao''s comfort, Liu Piaopiao felt a little better. When she returned to her room, she found that she was on the bed. There is one more person.


    "Husband ... you ..."


    "Do not talk¡­."


    Ye Xuan pulled the person directly and pressed it under his body. Liu Piao Piao hadn''t been favored for a long time. He seized the opportunity vigorously and let Ye Xuan exhaust the whole body to solve the problem.


    "Her husband, this time you are really ..." Liu Piaopiao shyly said.


    "I wasn''t that great, you talk about it?" Ye Xuan''s eyes, with a kind of evil charm, kill all women in seconds.


    "Husband, are you so powerful, is it because of the refugees ..."


    Ye Xuan''s **** covered her red lips, preventing her from continuing to speak.


    "To a certain extent, what you did is right. The refugees were deliberately released by the monsters. In order to trap us, but think about it from another angle, maybe we can get more reports with a small amount of effort. . "


    As Ye Xuan''s eyes began to glow, Liu Piaopiao gently leaned up and surprised, "Husband, you mean ..."


    Unexpectedly, what Ye Xuan considered was so long-term.


    "These are refugees, but as long as they pick up the guns, they are warriors, maybe they are qualified and can become excellent warriors. We just lost a little food, but we can get it. What about it?"


    Emperor Xuancheng now faces two problems, one is the monster and the other is Suzaku.


    There must be a battle between Emperor Xuan City and Suzaku City. Ye Xuan must make good use of this battle to fight the reputation of Emperor Xuan City. Now let ¡¯s not mention Murong ¡¯s superiority in one hundred battles. Bai, not to mention, not only the Murong family but also the Yang family, Liu family, and Fu family in the city of Suzaku. Each is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The Yang family, known as the gold counter, rounds the world''s wealth. He and the gold can be equally divided, and the gold cannot be reversed, but the Yang family is fine.


    The rest of the Fu family is an arms dealer. Datong is the world and all people are practicing. But for the ordinary warrior, there is no copper wall or iron wall. That weapon is still very important. Emperor Xuancheng is slightly inferior in this respect, which is also a problem.


    The rest of the Fu family is a mysterious existence. It is said that they have mastered super technology and are working on a mysterious project in public relations. If they can succeed, they may change the world of the warrior.


    In terms of overall strength, Emperor Xuancheng lost to Suzaku.


    "That husband, why do you want to fight?" Liu Piaopiao wondered after listening to Ye Xuan''s analysis.


    "Because we don''t fight, we are in a mortal situation."


    Because the location of Emperor Xuancheng is really not coincident, this is the only way for the monster to enter the army, and Suzaku City is behind, it is a good rear base. Sooner or later it will be broken.


    "What about the **** tree?" Emperor Xuancheng couldn''t hold up, and the **** tree was a monster.


    "Shenshu ..." Ye Xuan is also considering this issue. There is no way but to stay to the end.


    If you want to fight, it is a situation where the enemy is enemies. In front is the city of Suzaku, which is solid as a golden soup, and in the back is a army of millions of monsters.


    So Ye Xuan must wait for Suzaku City to sit still and come to fight for himself, so that he can wait for work.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s heart, Liu Piaopiao felt that his man had taken on such a heavy mission. He felt that he had not done anything for him. He was unwilling to do so and had to redouble his efforts.


    Ye Xuan was anxious about Tianjizi the next day and asked if he found any records about the fairy?


    Tianjizi shook his head. Although he didn''t find any records about the fairy, he found a book about a cultivator, but his soul was out of his mind.


    Ye Xuan sat up all at once: "What do you mean?"


    People are divided into three points and seven spirits, and some successful people can control their own three-point spirit and freely enter and exit from the body.


    "You are talking about the remaining soul?" Ye Xuan said in surprise.


    Some people are incredible. People have been dead for so many years, and they have retained their residual souls. It seems that Murong Qiubai is also a powerful character.


    Tianjizi was silent for a while, and then said: "Tianmen, if it is a remnant soul, then it must be related to Tianmen."


    Ye Xuan didn''t put the Tianmen in his eyes. What ten temples, Yan Luo, still abandon one under his own hands? There are still eighteen bead envoys, who have already killed three, there is nothing to bear.


    "City Lord, you just misunderstood. When I was investigating the remnant soul, I accidentally found the record about the Tianmen. Who created it can no longer be studied, but it has been there since ancient times."


    Founded in ancient times? Ye Xuan was still taken aback in surprise, but he didn''t expect the changes of the times to be so weak?


    Tianjizi shook his head: "Maybe it is not weak, maybe this Tianmen is simply the Tianmen in the record."


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment: "Then you put together a piece of information about Tianmen and put it in my hand."


    I mentioned it twice in ancient times, and once it was said by a **** operator. At that time, he said that the ancient civilization was actually more developed than it is now.

 Chapter 735： Antiquity

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This time it is a celestial machine. If Tianmen is really a sect that existed in ancient times, what was the purpose of its establishment? Who can enter Tianmen and become a disciple?


    "Urgent report! Urgent report!"


    The commander rushed in and panicked in, "Pun Tong" kneeled directly to the ground.


    "A large number of refugees came from the southeast, and at least tens of thousands of people were visually observed!"


    Tens of thousands of refugees ... Ye Xuan couldn''t help but stood up from his throne.


    When Ye Xuan boarded the tower, everyone was there.


    The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft has been sent out and is transmitting back first-hand intelligence.


    Ye Xuan took the telescope, and the situation was almost clear.


    The soldiers and horses do not move the grain first!


    This is the preparation work for the monster to prepare for the big attack.


    "There are at least 20,000 people in this batch of migrants. According to the analysis of the existing data, one person can provide one day''s ration for the three monsters."


    Liu Piaopiao speaks with data, everyone''s expression is very moving.


    "According to the data returned by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, this group of monsters is less than two thousand. We will not shoot, and wait for the army to come. I am afraid that our emperor Xuancheng one city is really difficult to support.


    No matter how strong the warrior is, you can reach one hundred, can you reach one thousand? And monsters are already much stronger than humans, and the general weapons of humans are difficult to deal with.


    After listening to Liu Piaopiao''s analysis, Long Tianao couldn''t wait to send troops, turned around, and the whole army went to battle.


    "slow!"


    Ye Xuan, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke, and Long Aotian retreated.


    "Urban Master, can''t seize the opportunity, the monsters will gather more and more!"


    "Twenty thousand refugees have come to five thousand monsters. Are you afraid of any fraud?"


    Everyone is stunned, the monster has evolved to such a high level?


    Ye Xuan was silent for a while: "Open the city gate and let the people into the city!"


    "City Lord ..." Yan Tianqiang surprised.


    "The city owner can''t let it go. If you put it in, the city will be in chaos!" The **** operator also came up to ask for help.


    But Ye Xuan has always said one thing, since he did so, there is a reason for him to do so.


    "Demon, the law and order in the city must be managed, and curfews will start today!"


    Curfew! This can be said to be the highest alert.


    Such a large number of refugees, once put in, may be a hidden danger, but now Ye Xuan has to do this, and the monster army is under pressure. Is this batch of refugees outside? Is n¡¯t it the **** monster buffet?


    Li Yaoyu took orders, but this order made her scalp numb!


    It is conservatively estimated that there are five or six thousand people in this group. And are there spies in this group of people?


    "Demon, wait a minute!" Li Yaoyao was about to go down to work, and Ye Xuan stopped him and whispered a few words.


    The demon has a strange expression: "Why do you do this?"


    "You just follow my method!"


    The people around you don''t understand it too well, it''s impossible to be flirtatious at this juncture.


    "You are paying close attention to the monster''s every move here, and report any changes immediately!"


    Ye Xuan returned to the Chamber of Secrets, and he had to step up to practice. He had to be one more powerful in order to have one more chance of winning. The monster and beast army invaded. This is the first time, and there will be more next.


    The demon ordered people to set up several large sheds on the square, all wrapped in black cloth. What is inside, no one knows, the refugees ordered by the demon to walk in the large shed.


    Long Tianao walked over and didn''t understand it. Looking at Yan Tianqiang, Yan Tianqiang said, "You don''t understand, do you ask me?"


    The **** operator is in the past, smiling without words, with emotion, Ye Xuan is not the lord of this city.


    At about ten in the evening, Ye Xuan received a secret report from a spy. Suzaku City went out to meet the monster and suffered heavy losses.


    Ye Xuan passed on the secret report, making all of his men go through. They all said that Ye Xuan was far-sighted and already knew that the monster had already ambushed.


    After seeing it, Long Aotian said, "I didn''t expect the monster to help us a lot, this Murong was injured in all battles!"


    Yan Tianqiang kept bowing his head without saying a word, and the same was true for the God Operator.


    Tian Jizi said: "Listening to the city master''s words, Murong''s strength in one hundred battles is not weak, how could he be seriously injured by the war monsters?"


    This is the reason why Yan Tianqiang does not speak to God''s Count. Is there a warrior among the monsters?


    The transfiguration of monsters and beasts is what human beings cannot reach. No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he cannot change his appearance.


    The world is so big, there are no wonders, maybe monsters are the strongest in this world. Like the evolution of creatures, it is possible to replace humans to rule the earth as monsters.


    The magician stood up and said: "City Lord, although we have had a few encounters with the monster, but they are all difficult to win. This time, we are directly prepared. The defeat of Suzaku is a wake-up call for us. "


    "Mr.''s words are reasonable. Our current situation is neither war nor war!" Yan Tianqiang added.


    If the battle comes out of the city, although you can win, the monster will find out your strength. If there is no war, the monsters will fight sooner or later. At that time, it will not only be a disparity in power, but may even be a skilled disparity.


    Ye Xuanduan is holding a dilemma in the dilemma. Emperor Xuancheng can''t lose it, he wants to fight, and now he wants to fight!


    "Twelve emperors listen to orders!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "I ordered you to order five thousand soldiers and horses, and Starry Night sneaked into the camps of monsters and beasts. There was no need to fight, as long as they burned their barracks and liberated all the refugees."


    Twelve people, each commanding five thousand, the **** operator secretly calculated it, which is almost half of the current Emperor Xuancheng''s troops.


    "Yes!"


    Twelve people took their orders, and they each ordered tokens and went to the barracks to pick soldiers!


    "Long Aotian!" Ye Xuan ordered.


    "Here!" Long Aotian stood up, majestic and majestic.


    "I ordered you two thousand great master warriors, and urged the twelve princes to complete the task, and they would not be able to fight until they had no choice."


    Long Aotian heard, he turned out to be a response? I was dissatisfied.


    "Urban master, the twelve emperors should respond to me!"


    Yan Tianqiang came over and patted his shoulder: "Citylord arranged this way, it naturally means the citylord, this battle is indispensable for you to fight."


    "Really?" Long Aotian didn''t believe it, he asked.


    "You don''t think the city owner arranged me, that''s what it meant."


    "That''s about the same, I''m going!" After receiving the token, he sent troops out of the city.


    The only things left are Yan Tianqiang, God''s Operator and Tianjizi.


    Ye Xuan''s face also became ugly.


    "Yan Tianqiang, you bring all the innate warriors, quietly following them in case of unexpected needs."


    When Yan Tianqiang took over the military order, it wasn''t Long Aotian''s majesty, but a frown.


    Suzaku''s strength is definitely not weak, even if he is in the full set of monsters, it is impossible to hurt him.

 Chapter 736： Monster Strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is sitting in the hall of stability, this battle about the prestige of Emperor Xuan City.


    "Report ... The twelve emperors sent a report, and the monster was vulnerable." Herald soldiers were all excited.


    Ye Xuan was expressionless, and ordered to continue to investigate!


    Qin Yao stood on the sidelines, but was very careful. Ye Xuan''s face was very bad.


    Liu Piaopiao came forward and said: "Her husband, a few monsters have appeared under the tower."


    Ye Xuan nodded, said nothing, and immediately ordered Li Yaoyao to say:


    "How many spies are there among the new arrivals?"


    Li Yaoyu opened the logbook and said: "A dozen spy beasts have been found, but all of them have died on the spot, and some spies from major cities have already imprisoned all people according to your orders.


    Listening to Li Yaoyao ¡¯s report, everyone present was very surprised. How did this happen? I was able to find out the criminals from the refugees.


    Li Yaoyao received a phone call and turned to go out. When he came back, his face was very ugly.


    In front of everyone, Ye Xuan''s ear went up. Ye Xuan still said expressionlessly coldly after listening:


    "You don''t need to report this matter, you just need to solve it yourself."


    Li Yaoya went down, the **** operator raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Well, you go."


    The Divine Operator bowed and turned and followed Li Yaoyao out.


    Of the 20,000 refugees, Ye Xuan ordered to take compulsory measures to restrict their personal freedom, and all stayed near the gate of the city, and then rumors spread that the Emperor Xuan City was fake to put in, and Ye Xuan was also a hypocritical gentleman. The monsters invade wildly, this is to make them the first human wall ...


    Ten passes, ten passes, and the whole situation is unstoppable. Even the refugees have begun to riot and move, and the security team in the city has already begun to fight.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry!" The **** operator stood in the distance, stroking his beard. This is an expected thing. Human nature is insatiable, and since they let them survive, they must bear their inflated ambitions.


    "That sir, what should I do?" Li Yaoyao didn''t know what to do.


    God operator shook his head and said: "Kill!"


    Li Yaoya suddenly froze: "But her husband said, you can''t do anything against the refugees."


    The Divine Operator shook his head: "Now they are no longer a refugee." Pointing to the chaotic scene in front of them: "Now they are a mob, this is violence and movement."


    The Divine Operator thought to himself, is this also considered by Ye Xuan long ago, the refugees cannot be killed outside the city, but ...


    But I have to say that if these tens of thousands of refugees cannot be used by themselves, then it is definitely a hidden danger.


    Li Yaoyao understood that and nodded. Since they didn''t know how to be grateful, they had to ...


    "The soldiers of Emperor Xuanwei listened, and then there were dare to make trouble .... No killing!"


    "Yes!"


    "See? No, they really want to start working on us, brothers, fight with them!" Some of the refugees began to shout their arms, Li Yaoyao looked too careful, this person couldn''t run, waved a bit Several golden lights burst out of his sleeves, and the spoiler immediately took the lead in a strange place.


    At first glance, the refugees were speechless.


    "They are all warriors, but don''t be afraid, we have more people, they have fewer people, rush with me!"


    Suddenly, some of the refugees stood up, squeezed their mouths, and sprayed the flames. Li Yaoxie did not respond in time. A cadre of Emperor Xuanwei threw himself up and gave his life to protect Li Yaoxian. comfort.


    Li Yaoyao looked at the scorched soldier. He died for himself. At that time, Xiu Mu exploded, mobilizing the spiritual force, killing people, and blowing up no ash, but one warrior jumped one after another. It came out, and the scene was hard to control.


    "The newspaper ... The riot and violence at the gates, the scene is difficult to control!" Ye Xuan still carried the tea pot without any shaking, let the subordinate soldier go down, continue to investigate the situation.


    "Report ... Suddenly a large number of monsters were killed from both sides, and the twelve emperors were in trouble!"


    Click!


    The cup in Ye Xuan''s hands was crushed by him.


    "Call me the twelve emperors immediately, anyone can!"


    Ye Xuan sat on the scene and directed the communication with the fifth disciple.


    "Xinzhe, how is your situation?" Fang Xinzhe, the fifth emperor.


    The sound of artillery, bombing, killing and shouting, a huge mess.


    "Master, we were fooled. A large number of monster beasts on both sides were suddenly killed, and it was impossible to count the numbers."


    "What about you and other emperors?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but flicked forward.


    "It''s gone, our soldiers can''t stand a blow in front of the monster."


    The five thousand people brought out by the fifth emperor had almost been lost in the first breakout, and there were few people around.


    "The monster''s fighting power is too strong, and they will use some spells that we haven''t seen before. They can spray lightning, flames, and even mud from the mouth ..."


    After listening to it, Ye Xuan made sure that these monsters did not look that simple. They may have cultivated behaviors, but they are not the same as humans.


    While on the phone, another wave of people was killed, Long Aotian formally responding.


    Long Aotian leads the martial arts, maybe it has the power to fight.


    "Brothers, rush for us!" Long Aotian flew into the air, transported his spiritual power, blossomed everywhere, and exploded everything.


    The monsters began to gather to deal with Long Aotian.


    "Okay, hurry up to gather the rest and evacuate quickly. I will bear it here!" Long Aotian ordered the fifth emperor.


    "Okay, General Dragon!" The fifth emperor nodded fiercely.


    The monsters started a crazy offensive, and Longao Destiny opened a wall of humans and a wall of flesh and blood.


    "A group of beasts, still learn to be human!" Long Aotian yelled.


    "The sky is falling apart!" Lingli Yun is in his hand. This is Long Tianao''s pride. If he is confident and exerts his strength, maybe Ye Xuan can''t face hard steel!


    With a palm on the ground, the apprentice began to crack innumerable gaps, like the bread cut with a knife, one by one, the monster and beast army was unexpected, and they were all unstable. If this palm is a single pair The enemy is of course no problem, but its power on the ground is much smaller, but after this small obstacle, the warriors behind can also use their own tricks, and the monster monster piece armor will not stay.


    "Great, General Dragon!" The fifth emperor could not help but turned back and applauded Long Aotian.


    But the monster is Xiaoqiang who can''t die. He has clearly hit the front, and the rough skin on his body has been cracked. He has stood up again, and the fierce light in his eyes is better than ever.


    This time, they are absolutely urgent!

 Chapter 737： Violently

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Aotian clapped his hands: "Ha ha, if the monster is so good to kill, it would be too boring."


    After the fifth emperor arranged for his men, he stood side by side with Long Aotian!


    "General, let''s fight together!" Long Aotian glanced at him and nodded in satisfaction.


    "I will come too!"


    "And I!"


    "I want to avenge my dead brother!"


    "Kill these monsters and beasts to achieve the prestige of Emperor Xuan!"


    The soldiers who were about to retreat all gave up their desire to survive, and all of them looked as if they were dead.


    Fang Xinzhe, the fifth emperor, had excited expressions in his eyes.


    The demon stood up, but the humans also stood up.


    "Brothers, the monster armor has been broken, let''s go!"


    Carrying a gun, carrying a cannon, as well as a burning flask, grenades, fire blazing into the sky, gun rain and rain. Unexpectedly, the monster was defeated, and without the protection of Linjia, they became very fragile.


    Long Aotian laughed wildly: "Haha, good, great, we broke their Linjia first, you come to attack again!"


    "It''s only necessary to spread this matter, and there are other princes who don''t know about it yet ..."


    Fang Xinzhe, the fifth emperor, did a lot of work and thought about his brothers.


    "Damn, after I came in, all communication failed. Can you communicate with each other?"


    "Failed?" Fang Xinzhe, the fifth emperor, was taken aback, and then remembered that he was the only one talking to Ye Xuan just now.


    Ye Xuan also tried to talk to other people, but they couldn''t get in touch. Yan Tianqiang was okay. He had contacted several times and asked when he would be dispatched.


    The monster uses a certain magnetic field to interfere with the communication of information.


    And Qingya as a senior management, she has not talked much, but this time can not help.


    "Do you want me to be dispatched?" Yuan Yuan''s strong man, she will definitely help the 12 emperors.


    "You must first settle inside, you go to help the demon!"


    The violence and riots have not been suppressed or suppressed, and it seems that things are not so easy to solve.


    Bing Qingya took his orders, and then led others to start.


    Now all that is left is Tianjizi and Lin Piaopiao, but Ye Xuan can still be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, neither of them spoke. Liu Piaopiao was very worried. Tianjizi didn''t have any expression.


    "Tianjizi, what do you say we should do now?" Ye Xuan said first.


    Tianjizi bowed: "Everything is subject to the plan of the city master!"


    He is very clever and has understood that this battle is definitely wrong. Ye Xuan needs to reduce the loss. At least the twelve emperors must come back.


    No one thought that the fighting power of the monster was improved so much than last time. This Long Aotian is also the strong man of the Yuan infant period, and the strength of the twelve emperors is not weak.


    "You give me a detailed account of the monsters!"


    "Okay, the lord!"


    The monsters came out of the 100,000 mountains, but according to the records of the Tianji Pavilion, they are fierce beasts from the ancient times. Their strength cannot be underestimated, and they are huge in number and powerful in combat. It is said that the ancient war was a powerful existence, but Of course, the ancient civilization and science and technology can not be the same as today, and they have also been broken into the dimension space.


    "Since the ancient fairy can defeat them, why can''t we win today?" Ye Xuandao.


    "Report to the lord of the city, the villain is ignorant of this matter. The ancient Wenmin himself formed a system, and there are very few records of the ancient civilization. I really don''t know the reason.


    At this time, Bing Qingya, Li Yaoya, and God Operator returned to their lives. The strong man of Yuan infantry came forward, and the riots had been suppressed and suppressed.


    Li Yaoyao was also slightly injured.


    Although the violence was suppressed and suppressed, no one''s face looked good.


    While suppressing and suppressing the riot, something terrible happened.


    plague!


    Ye Xuan''s hand twitched involuntarily!


    The monster is invading, and there is a plague again!


    In order to prevent the expansion of the plague, Bing Qingya left tens of thousands of refugees alone.


    It was a massacre!


    "What''s going on!" Ye Xuan could not help but growled.


    No one said it, or God''s operator started.


    "Afraid of the conspiracy of the monsters, borrowing the refugees to spread the plague into the city, so that our soldiers will lose their fighting power!"


    The monster was so clever, Ye Xuan immediately looked at the **** machine: "You must find out the plague now, and then prepare the medicine."


    The Divine Operator said indifferently: "This plague is not a big deal. It only affects the low-level martial arts or ordinary mortals. As long as there is a large lineage, it will not be greatly affected."


    That being said, there are still a large number of large ranks. If you want to fight, it is still a majority of mortals.


    The **** machine got his life, and the rest is to study, the battle of the front line monsters.


    "Report ... A large number of monsters appeared under the city!"


    The messenger again received such bad news.


    Ye Xuan has long thought that this is the true purpose of the monster.


    This group of monsters has learned to fight east and west, and their purpose is still on the Emperor Xuan City.


    This time Ye Xuan is going to play in person.


    "How many troops are there in the city now!" Ye Xuan began to act. It seems that as long as he starts, everyone will feel at ease, although he knows that the strength of the monster is absolutely not weak.


    "There are still fifty thousand in the city!"


    Bing Qingya said immediately!


    "Okay, now everyone is following me up the city wall."


    Ye Xuan strode forward and everyone behind him kept up!


    The heads of the people under the city are positive. At a glance, the black ones are all in pressure. The monsters are all strange and strange, and they are not uniform. The tauren standing in front of them are all tauren. Behind there are Cyclops with a height of five or six meters or even seven or eight meters!


    But the number does not seem to be much, there are about seven or eight thousand, and there are no large-scale siege equipment.


    Ye Xuan glanced as if he understood what it was.


    God''s operator is not sure about anything, so don''t say it!


    Fire!


    Ye Xuan ordered a shot of artillery fire on the city wall, which turned into a red light in the dark night, and the cannonballs in the sky directly hit the demon beast.


    The soldiers'' gates on the walls shouted and strengthened their morale, even the gods were thinking about what could survive in such a dense artillery fire.


    As the so-called cannon sounded, there were two thousand gold. In this era of monsters, gunpowder is also very precious, and metal ...


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care at all, he lost here, and he didn''t fight anymore.


    The artillery fire covered the whole hour, and Ye Xuancai ordered quite a fire.


    There was peace under the city, which was very uncomfortable.


    All of them straightened their heads, wanting to see behind the smoke, is it the corpses of monsters everywhere. But when the smoke had cleared a little, Ye Xuan''s brows narrowed.


    Only the blown up sand and gravel, those disgusting monsters, came out from inside.

 Chapter 738： Lost soldiers

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Those tall monsters turned out to be their barriers ..." Li Yaoyang also felt incredible. When the artillery fire covered them, those monsters who looked tall were embraced together and propped up with their bodies. Barriers, despite such violent bombings, even if they were killed, their bodies would stand upright.


    "My husband, I went to break their barrier ..." Li Yaoya said that she would fly forward, but this body just flew out of the city wall, and the monster below was dealt with by bow and arrow, and it was very powerful. Li Yaoyao is about to hit the arrow.


    what!


    Li Yaoya shouted, and suddenly there were countless white lightsabers surrounding her in the middle, Ye Xuan saved his life!


    After Li Yaoyao got out of danger, Ye Xuan stepped into the air, Bing Qingya followed, and Li Yaoyao was protected by lightsaber and returned to the tower, but the arrows of the monster beast also followed, the tower On the go, the God Operator took command and asked everyone to hide under the wall.


    "No, this arrow is poisonous!" As long as the arrow fell on the tower, it would immediately emit green gas. The **** operator was protected by several people and went back, so he was not prepared. They all sucked in, immediately had difficulty breathing, and were suffocated by themselves.


    Ye Xuan looked back. The soldiers of Emperor Xuancheng lost more than half of them instantly. Without protective measures, they couldn''t think of a poisonous gas ...


    "You went to break the barrier of the monster, and let me come to the city wall!" Bing Qingya turned away, urging the spiritual power, and a good voice called out a name:


    "Feng Lan!" The hurricane that came out of the sky penetrated the entire tower and brought out the poisonous gas. Some prepared warriors quickly urged the force of Dantian to detoxify themselves and detoxify others. At first glance, there is no need to worry about Bing Qingya in the rear. The real energy is like a sword, red orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Seven giant swords suddenly unfolded.


    The monster also found Ye Xuan''s idea, which was aimed at him, countless arrows, densely like a rain curtain from bottom to top,


    This attack is useful to others, but it is nothing to Ye Xuan!


    Seven Divine Soldiers descended from the sky and could n¡¯t break the coin in one blow. Ye Xuan used 20% of his skill. The barrier formed by this beast finally had a crack, and it immediately appeared like a torn piece of cloth. It turned into pieces like rocks and fell, and the monsters below were also evading.


    "Open fire!" Bing Qingya issued a command on the city wall instead of Ye Xuan!


    The dense artillery fire was another full shot, and this time the unprotected monsters began to retreat and escape.


    "Do you want to run?" Ye Xuan sneered. What are the seven giant swords, a Shangguan Qingyun sword shining with colorful lights, refracting thousands of rays of light, and flew to the running monster, I don''t know the monster The skin on the beast is made of Ye Xuan''s lightsaber, not every one can penetrate.


    At this moment, the gate of Emperor Xuan City opened, and under the cover of artillery, all the soldiers in the city swarmed out to kill the monsters. Suddenly, there was a strange cry from the monsters, the monsters who retreated Suddenly stopped, turned and killed again.


    The real sword and gun will not necessarily win, but if you do n¡¯t do it now, the monster ¡¯s arrogance will be more arrogant!


    Ye Xuan struck his head, and his sword energy wrapped his body, so that he could have no worries. Since it was lack of range lethality, Ye Xuan could only collect spiritual power, and was using Qi to condense two lightsabers in his hand. The monsters who dare to pass by him all have their heads in different places.


    The humans on both sides were immediately killed together. The human technology is slightly weaker in front of the evolutionary body of the monster, but not all five uses. Rocket artillery and heavy machine guns can still bring some damage to the monster, and there are also warriors. You can break some monster beasts. There are enough people in Emperor Xuancheng, one-on-one can''t, then five-on-one, ten-on-one, one sacrificed one on the other.


    "Husband!" An air palm sprayed a demon beast, and Li demon came to Ye Xuan''s side.


    "Look at it!" Li Yaoya pointed to the front, and pounced on the horizon. The official Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang, and the twelve emperors behind. They came triumphantly.


    Ye Xuan was excited, and immediately ordered: ¡®Kill the past, everyone will kill me with me! ¡¯


    Rush!


    Long Aotian looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, and at that time he was enthusiastic and said: "It is the city master who has picked us up!"


    Yan Tianqiang''s heart is not good, if so, the army of monsters and monsters coming behind him ...


    "Xiaolong, you have listened to me. In any case, you have to take someone to kill, notify the city owner, and immediately withdraw to the city!"


    In a hurry, Yan Tianqiang called Long Aotian a little dragon, but Long Aotian didn''t care anymore, knowing what he was going to do!


    "Fuck, are you going to be a hero yourself? Tell you, you are **** fucking lazy, I haven''t killed you here!"


    At that time, he stopped and saw that the chasing soldiers behind him were about to come up.


    "Long Aotian, now is not a hero, if you don''t go back, the city owner will also be in danger. The city owner doesn''t know what''s going on here!"


    Yan Tianqiang lit up his weapon at Long Aotian in anxiety and stuck it directly in his neck. Long Aotian understood that Yan Tianqiang was real.


    Long Tianao was silent for a while: "Well, listen to you, I will tell the city master everything I have seen!"


    "Twelve emperors listen to orders and protect General Yan!" Long Tianao shouted.


    But now there are only five of the twelve emperors, and the 60,000 troops under his command are now less than 10,000.


    Ye Xuan led people desperately in the direction of Long Aotian. The closer the distance, the worse things became.


    Long Aotian''s temperament Ye Xuan knew that he would not run away alone, and now he came alone.


    This sneak attack is not only a failure, but also a total defeat!


    When Ye Xuan arrived at Long Aotian, the monster behind him also arrived. Ye Xuan''s body flashed red, and a row of monsters also cut off his waist.


    Ye Xuan also vomited blood!


    Continuous combat, although the opponent''s combat power is not strong for him, but his spiritual power is also consumed quickly.


    "City Lord .... Quickly ... Quickly retreat!"


    After Long Aotian saw Ye Xuan, he couldn''t hold it anymore. After saying a few words, he passed out in a coma.


    Ye Xuan looked at Yan Tianqiang and the twelve emperors who were still fighting in front. They watched as they were surrounded by the monster beast army and drowned a little.


    Ye Xuan clenched his teeth and wanted to squeeze out more spiritual power, but his protection was almost unable to hold up.


    Li Yaoyao brought people up, also disgraced, many injuries on his body!


    "Husband, go back, go back!"


    The monster behind him has been wiped out, and the monster in front has the meaning of continuing to pursue.

 Chapter 739： Duan Murongs help

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There was silence in the Emperor Xuan City.


    In the conference hall, everyone''s face was covered with bleak sadness.


    Long Aotian was seriously injured now, with dozens of wounds on his body, and he was terrified to see the treatment staff.


    Ye Xuan did not go to rest and called everyone to a meeting.


    The twelve emperors left seven people, and now three people are unconscious, and four people have numerous wounds all over the body.


    Dixuan City suffered an unprecedented hit.


    Suzaku ¡¯s failure is not groundless, and the strength of the monsters cannot be underestimated.


    Through the report of the emperor, there are also practitioners in the monsters, and the cultivation skills are very peculiar. They can even control the dead people to continue fighting. Although there is a time limit, the dead body is not tired and does not know pain ...


    "How many are the cultivators?" Ye Xuan pressed his forehead with his hand.


    "This ..." No one dared to say, because no one saw it, and this may be the tip of the iceberg, who knows what abilities they have to practice.


    God''s counters are all people who have ideas, and now there is no word at all.


    "People must save." This is Ye Xuan''s order.


    "Can''t save ..." The seventh emperor suddenly interjected.


    "Why?" Ye Xuan suddenly clenched his fists, Yan Tianqiang was his capable officer, and the twelve emperors were his most loyal apprentices.


    "Because, monsters can make them their own people." The seventh emperor whispered his head down.


    This was another blockbuster, the hall was quiet, but at this time there was no sound.


    This is the seventh emperor''s personal experience. When they killed, they suddenly found humans and fought with them. Although they have already shown their identity, they are here to save them, but who knows, no one ignores them ... ¡­


    After catching a captive and checking, it was not forced at all, but willing to sell his life for the monster, even if it would be eaten at the end, it was also willing.


    Ye Xuan suddenly stood up when he patted the table: "Then it is even more necessary to save, and to save people immediately!"


    The highest combat power in the Emperor Xuan City is running out. Ye Xuan left his seat and turned to go under the God Tree to continue to cultivate himself. He must break through as soon as possible.


    "Her husband ..." Li Yaoyao wanted to keep up, but Liu Piaopiao stopped her, and her lonely eyes stared at her and shook her head, don''t bother him, now they can''t help Ye Xuan.


    Bing Qingya also left, she also went under the **** tree and began to practice.


    Have forgotten an important person.


    Duan Murong.


    Ye Xuan has become a person, but do not know where she is now.


    On this day, a group of people came from Dixuan City,


    Now in the Emperor Xuan City, it is Liu Piao Piao who is in the host''s overall situation. After Duan Murong first came, he went to the door to find Ye Xuan.


    "How about people?" She was light in pace, with a clever move, which made Liu Piaopiao secretly uncomfortable, **** and big buttocks, the same woman, there is a feeling of being compared.


    "Other people are practicing, don''t disturb him."


    "It''s a monster thing ..." Duan Murong directly opened their scars.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Duan Murong continued:


    "I am here to help you today ..."


    This matter Liu Piaopiao really can''t dominate, but Ye Xuan has been closed for three days and three nights, no one can come close.


    However, Ye Xuan, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. After three days of cultivation, he didn''t even make a breakthrough.


    Not even a little bit.


    Since there was no breakthrough, Ye Xuan had to give up first, even if he had the power of the whole city, they had to be rescued.


    So as soon as I came out, I saw Liu Piaopiao who was waiting for him.


    "Husband, Duan Murong is back."


    "Duan Murong, when did she leave?" Ye Xuan didn''t know when she left. There have been too many things happening recently.


    "This is not important anymore, husband, she seems to have some way to break the monster!"


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Hurry up, take me over!"


    Ye Xuan was busy, all the body''s smelly sweat was gone, and the shoes ran away.


    "Her husband, slow down ..."


    No matter what Liu Piaopiao called him in the back, he ignored it, just looking for Duan Murong. At this time Duan Murong had put on a casual dress and saw Ye Xuan coming and flew up like a flutter.


    "You smell so bad!" Duan Murong pushed him away. A look of disgust.


    "Okay, come on, I heard Piao Piao said, you have a way to break the monster." Ye Xuan said excitedly.


    "Cut, aren''t you like me for so many days ... Do you have only one mind in the world without me?" Duan Murong''s coquettish look is also pretty.


    "Okay, okay, I will tell you that." Duan Murong looked at Ye Xuan''s anxious look and did not tease him.


    "In fact, the appearance of the monster is not now. In fact, we have a record of the monster in Qinglong City a long time ago."


    Duan Murong said lightly, Ye Xuan was speechless in surprise.


    Actually the monster has appeared a long time ago?


    Hearing Duan Murong said, and a war broke out on the mainland of China, between humans and monsters. At that time, a warrior appeared, and the official patriarch of the Duanmu family led the people of the whole world against the monsters. Later, an empire was established, but the empire was destroyed in less than ten years. All the documents were not recorded, but the Duanmu family had a text, and Duanmurong also brought it today.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan doubled his confidence, and since he had defeated it once, there must be a way to defeat it the second time.


    Ye Xuancheye ¡¯s research on the historical texts brought by Duan Murong, whose ancestor was Duan Muhongyan, is an ordinary person, and to his surprise, this dynasty turned out to be in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, and according to the records, there was gunpowder There are also early siege equipment, such as wooden tanks!


    Despite having a powerful weapon, the monster is still difficult to break through. Humans are almost going to die. A strange stone was found. Legend has it that it was a foreign stone. It turned out to be a weapon made of this stone. Army.


    Everything is not very detailed, many things are too far away, and there is a foreign stone, it must be a meteorite. But you can''t go to the meteorite now.


    "In fact, this is not a meteorite, in fact, a magnet!"


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed and turned out to be a magnet!


    But Duan Murong didn''t make him happy too early. The current appearance of the monster is very different from what was recorded in the past. Humans are evolving, and monsters are also evolving. I don''t know if the previous methods will have any effect on the future.


    But the Duanmu family has never given up on the study of monsters and beasts, they have been secretly practicing.


    He said he took a secret copy from his arms. And very solemnly told Ye Xuan.


    "Remember, this technique will have a lot of damage to monsters, but ..."

 Chapter 740： Come back alive

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Is it a book called "Exorcism", or a hand-held book.


    The original manuscript Duan Murong said that it has not been found, but the above records are useful for monsters.


    Duan Murong took out this book, but it was against the will of the family. You know, this was the secret method of his ancestors breaking monsters.


    With this, Ye Xuan had enough confidence.


    Step up to practice, under the **** tree. This technique is slightly different from others. It does n¡¯t need to be cultivated. Maybe ordinary people can practice it, but Ye Xuan respected Duan Murong ¡¯s meaning and wo n¡¯t let others intervene, and this technique is divided into three layers. After the third floor, there will be the ability to control the monster.


    Ye Xuan was thinking when he was cultivating, was the appearance of the demon beast intentional!


    Time is running out, Ye Xuan competes against the clock, and finally cultivates the first layer. The book records that "innate" can break the defense of the monster''s Linjia. The combination of techniques.


    The most difficult thing for monsters to destroy is their Linjia. If the Linjia is destroyed, ordinary weapons can be killed.


    At this time, Long Aotian had also awakened. Although Xiu Wei had not been abolished, it would take some time to recover.


    "City Lord, I can still fight to kill monsters!" Long Aotian lying on the sickbed was still dead with his fists clenched. He wanted to follow Ye Xuan to rescue Yan Tianqiang and his brothers who were caught by monsters.


    The two children he rescued under the city were named Longzhen and Long''er respectively. This is the name of his dead child and has been serving him around.


    "Dad is sick, Longer is optimistic about his father, and I will fight with the city master to kill the monster!" Said Long Zhen''s childish voice.


    Ye Xuan touched his forehead and smiled and said, "Aotian, you are a successor!"


    Although not in person, Ye Xuan liked the two children at first glance, telling them two: "If you want to practice, my technique can be seen casually."


    But Long Zhen and Long Er shook their heads stubbornly.


    Long Zhen said: "I don''t want, I don''t want to practice!"


    Long''er also said, "I don''t want to practice."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room was surprised, and some proud Long Aotian nodded and agreed.


    Cultivating hard will inevitably lead to a family of enemies. It is better to be an ordinary person and live a life without worry.


    "No, it''s not. I don''t want to practice. I want to learn formation. I want to be an enemy of all people!"


    "Long''er also wants to be a doctor, his parents are poisoned by monsters, and Long''er wants to save people!"


    As soon as this remark came out, they amazed the position of the two.


    Even with such ambitions at a young age, there must be a lot to do in the future.


    After seeing Long Aotian, Ye Xuan began to discuss another attack on the monster.


    Duan Murong brought 10,000 horses. They are all people from Qinglong City. They have been training monsters since childhood, and they are definitely a strong soldier.


    Just then, something happened that made everyone sad and angry.


    The monster left the head of Fang Xinzhe, the fifth emperor, under the tower.


    "This hatred must be reported!" Bing Qingya could no longer tolerate, and her fist hit the table fiercely.


    Liu Piaopiao and Li Yaoya both lowered their heads, Ye Xuan left the seat, and left alone.


    "Xiaoqiang, Xiaoqiang, you have to hold on, the city owner is going to save you soon!" The words of God''s counter are slightly vicissitudes.


    "Her husband ..." Li Yaoyao came to the back garden, Ye Xuan was feeding fish by the pool.


    Koi in the pond is still very active.


    "These are usually taken care of by Xin Zhe, and now others are gone."


    "Her husband, you need to be strong!" Yaoya wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists fiercely, and the koi in the pond that was still active abnormally all floated up one by one.


    "Your master is gone, go to the world to accompany him!"


    "Husband ..." Li Yaoyao wanted to say something, but he had nothing to say.


    Suzaku city.


    After the battle between Suzaku and the monster, they suddenly sent troops to attack the Kash tribe. They do not belong to any city state, but they can survive in the world where monsters and monsters are rampant, and they have never interacted with the outside world. Perhaps it was because of the relationship between the monster and the beast that he came to Suzaku, and Suzaku sent troops to attack.


    Emperor Xuancheng has been hit hard, and it is already a well-known thing in the whole world. How many city-states are coveting the three-foot Emperor Xuancheng ¡¯s **** tree may be a good opportunity to wait for Suzaku City to take action. When the time comes, I can share a piece of soup.


    But Suzaku City pointed his finger at a very unremarkable tribe.


    The top executives of various city-states cannot find a reasonable explanation.


    Ye Xuan also got the news in the first time, immediately summoned Tianjizi and Shensuanzi to ask about the situation of the Kash tribe.


    Tianjizi didn''t know, but when the Divine Operator traveled around, he had heard of this tribe and had dealt with this tribe. This tribe is very special. It seems that there are no powerful spells or strong warriors, but they just can It is also a skill for them to survive from this chaotic world.


    "Don''t say anything about them, tomorrow''s fight, sir, have you made arrangements?"


    The Divine Operator bowed and said: "The city master, the soldiers are expensive, we have no good arrangements!"


    Ye Xuan nodded: ¡®At three in the morning, start on time! ¡¯


    After the two of them withdrew, Duan Murong ran in. Today, he put on a uniform again, and he was like a prickly rose.


    "I''m going to fight tomorrow!"


    Duan Murong''s cultivation base is not high. Tomorrow''s battle is quick and quick. Rescue the people. Bring Duan Murong Ye Xuan to be afraid of one person to protect.


    But Duan Murong said proudly: "The soldiers are all brought by me, I will not go, do you think they will obey your orders?"


    Ye Xuan was amused by his appearance, so he tickled his exquisite little nose and said, "Tomorrow your soldiers come with you, but your people must let me bring them!"


    While talking, the man was held in his arms, and when he was about to put his lips on it, Duan Murong''s **** stood up and blocked him.


    "Sex, win tomorrow and come back alive to talk!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "So if I can''t come back alive?"


    Duan Murong smiled: "Then don''t blame me, occupy your city, take your people and give them to other men ..."


    Hahahaha.


    After listening to her, Ye Xuan didn''t feel angry at all, and laughed loudly three times.


    "Okay, then come back alive tomorrow!"


    Waiting at the door, Liu Piaopiao, who had something to report, just heard the conversation between the two, and his dissatisfaction with Duan Murong was even more overcome.


    "What kind of woman doesn''t know what shamelessness is!"

 Chapter 741： Breaking dawn

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Li Yaoyu passed by and saw Liu Piaopiao.


    "Sister Piao Piao, this Duan Mu Rong is not as simple as it seems ..."


    "Demon, don''t talk nonsense, now she is helping our husband and our sister, we have to believe her."


    The urgent task now is to rescue Yan Tianqiang, and there are still twelve disciples. There must be no civil strife.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the gate of the Emperor Xuan City opened, and the 20,000 elite soldiers brought by Duan Murong were really different. They were all gold armor and silver capes, and they used cold weapons. There is a red bow and arrow.


    "Do you use this to deal with monsters?" Ye Xuan''s body of armor is gleaming with gold, which is created by the legendary dragon of candle dragons. It is impenetrable, but it is extremely light and convenient.


    "Hey, you just wait to watch a good show."


    Ye Xuan nodded and pulled out his sword, pointing to the front of the sword: "Get out!"


    Take advantage of the night and move forward quickly.


    The monster has already defended. The first sneak attack was successful, and I understood that it was only two things. This time it seems to be clear.


    "Sir ... can you have a good plan?"


    In front is the monster''s first line of defense. They built a wall with soil, but Ye Xuan knew that this might be the body of those huge monsters that had evolved after death and was extremely hard.


    The Divine Counter also shook his head, but he said: "We are attacking, we don''t need to step by step, we concentrate all our elite attacks, and save people to retreat immediately."


    Ye Xuan nodded, which is what he thought. Taken a monitor, it is the situation of the night beast''s barracks.


    The base camp of the monster is in the center, spies come to report, there is an increase in strength, but it should not exceed 10,000, but there are three layers of arrangement around them, all arranged in a circle, this layer is one layer ...


    Moreover, all the patrols were dispatched. They all seemed strange, and there was no advantage of sneak attack at all.


    Since it is here, you cannot go back empty-handed.


    Ye Xuan pulled out his sword again.


    "attack!"


    The drums thundered, and the monster immediately responded. Duan Murong stood in the position of the former army, and also ordered.


    "Bow and arrow ready!"


    Twenty thousand soldiers, uniformly arranged, the movements are strikingly similar, arranged in three rows before and after, and Shang Xuan is three shots.


    Hearing the sound, the monster has begun to dispatch all. This is a confrontation of positive strength!


    "Fate Gate Attack!" Duan Murong ordered!


    A shot of sword rain covered the stars in the sky, and the monsters attacked quickly, but they all fell in line under the sword rain.


    "City Lord, their bows and arrows can actually break the monster''s Lin Jia!" God operator said excitedly.


    Ye Xuan nodded. He couldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Duan Murong didn''t lie to him.


    "This is the bow and arrow that we specially refined with mystery, which can easily crack the monster''s beetle, but the number is not large." Duan Murong explained.


    But the monsters did not weaken their fighting spirit because they were hit hard, but they attacked more fiercely.


    Ye Xuan ascended to the ground, the practice of these days depends on the time of achievement. The flying swords transformed into white light by the tens of thousands of lights are spreading like a monster army of monsters and beasts. The beast simply ignores it!


    Bing Qingya Liu Mei raised her eyes tightly together, and she also flew up, and the moisture in the air could be used by her, turning into countless ice crystals. This is her most beneficial weapon!


    "Storm Miles!"


    The larger the range, the smaller the damage caused. I do n¡¯t want to be able to kill the monsters. I want to be able to fight for more time, so that the golden soldiers brought by Duan Murong can complete the cycle. The speed of the monsters ¡¯attack is far greater. Because of the speed of their bows and arrows.


    But I never imagined that Bing Qingya''s attack had the same effect as Jin Bing''s bow and arrow, falling into pieces.


    "Why ... how could this be?" The God Operator is seeing how strong the beast''s Linjia is. Is that the Qingqingya skill to a higher level?


    Only Duan Murong smiled.


    "It''s not the man I''m in love with, you have already practiced to such a degree ..."


    Ye Xuan slowly came down from the sky and smiled: "It''s too early for you to praise me now."


    It''s just that, if you don''t understand the hatred of Ye Xuan''s heart, you must put the sword, and the monster must die in your own hand, then it is called happy.


    Ye Xuan rushed out first.


    "Rush!"


    A dozen centurions, some with giant axes, some people ate steel knives, and all of them rushed straight up. Ye Xuan had broken the monster armor just now, so now they are just beasts stronger than humans.


    Ye Xuan was at the front, everyone followed, and everyone formed a huge flying sword. Ye Xuan was the most sharp place and directly killed the monster.


    Artillery, bullets, steel knives, giant axe!


    Ye Xuan gathered all his strength, that is, he did n¡¯t need to protect himself, but he had armor. When the knife was cut down on his body, the fire was shining. The power of the monster was really huge. Ye Xuan blocked the three by himself. Personal pressure is also a bit difficult.


    "Don''t be brave, you and I will command the warriors to fight in the sky!"


    The monsters around Ye Xuan who were about to go up, all fell in a row, looked up, and Bing Qingya was there.


    "Warrior, you go to command, here I come!"


    This time Ye Xuan did not need spiritual power, he is now an ordinary warrior.


    Ye Xuan jumped into the group of monsters and beasts again.


    Bing Qingya shook his head. In fact, he knew that Ye Xuan did this only to atone for self-blame. It was n¡¯t that he had hurriedly sent troops before he had estimated the strength of the monster, so that Yan Tianqiang and twelve disciples fell into the hands of the monster. .


    Bing Qingya also stopped him and ordered all the warriors: "Keep the distance and reduce the loss!"


    At the same time as the fierce battle, the demon beast has divided into two ways, all entangled with Ye Xuan, all the way to sneak attack on the rear, Duan Murong''s bow and arrow troops.


    "Ready to meet the enemy!" Duan Murong looked at the approaching monster and immediately ordered it in time.


    Twenty thousand soldiers all got up, and the bow and arrow in his hand suddenly turned into a golden spear. Before the monster was approaching, he directly greeted him. The leader was Duan Murong.


    Ye Xuan looked back and thought that his strength was so strong, and that of Qinglong City was so strong. Perhaps it is all above the Emperor Xuan City.


    The sky killed by both sides was dim and dark, only the sky was a little white, and it seemed that the monster had been killed. Ye Xuan touched the blood on his face and greeted the first sunlight of dawn. His figure suddenly became awesome Got up.


    No one celebrated the victory. This was a very tragic battle of attrition. The more terrifying power was still in a place where the dawn could not shine. The army of monsters and beasts there was shaking the ground and shaking all the time ...

 Chapter 742： victory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Sir, how many people have we lost!"


    Faced with the army of monsters and monsters on the opposite side, there are more than twice as many as before, and there are already three giant beasts, all of which are strange and reptiles.


    It is impossible to count specific numbers on the battlefield, but the **** operator can be calculated, and the situation is very optimistic.


    "Just now we consumed about a third!"


    After consuming so many soldiers and horses, they remained intact.


    Duan Murong also said: "I consume less here, 2300 people."


    This is no small price.


    "Don''t forget, we are here to save people, not to destroy monsters!" Bing Qingya came down from the sky.


    Ye Xuan frowned. There are words in Bingqingya.


    "She''s right, we can''t fight here, it''s important to save people!" The Divine Operator also added.


    Duan Murong stepped forward and said: "If you want to win, you can''t win by telling all the people here, but if you want to save people, just use my troops and bypass them directly."


    What this means is that the people who sacrificed all the Emperor Xuancheng, and perhaps the people who died in Duan Murong, will all die in battle!


    Ye Xuan is not a butcher, but ...


    The victory was just because of the cooperation between the front and the back, if you don''t have the long-range support of the archer, it would be dead.


    "Relax, we just contain the monsters and don''t have a clear conflict with them." The **** operator smiled.


    "Yes, Master, you must rescue our brothers!" The twelve emperors also asked for help.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and flew into the air, first broke the monster''s Lin Jia, and then returned to the ground.


    "Just do it, God operator, Qingya, you are here to stop the demon beast, as long as it is contained, I will definitely rescue everyone in two hours!"


    Two hours, this may be their limit.


    The order of the attack was adjusted, and Ye Xuan Yu Duan Mu Rong and Jin Bing began to detour.


    The **** operator began to sit down and command, Bing Qingya led the troops to attack.


    "The whole army retreats and builds fortifications quickly!" The **** operator began to order.


    You can''t fight this way anymore, otherwise these people will be clean.


    Bing Qingya led the warrior and began to dig trenches on the ground quickly with spiritual power, pile up earth walls, and inject spiritual power into the soil, which can become indestructible.


    All the people entered the gully, or behind the earth wall, and the monster army began to beat the drums, and began to attack.


    "Hopefully, we can buy more time for the city master, even if I have lost my old bones here," the Divine Operator said sadly.


    "Sir, we will not die, we can defeat the monster!" Bing Qingya said after hearing it.


    Hearing Bing Qingya saying this, the **** operator smiled instead: "Okay, okay, my old man smokes himself two slaps."


    The sky is beautiful, and suddenly the fog rises, and the visibility on both sides is only two or three meters.


    Suzaku city.


    Murong''s battle against the Kash tribe was not as smooth as expected. Although the opponent did not have a strong warrior, the soldiers were slightly insufficient, but in the course of the attack, Murong''s battle was lost. All the tribes disappeared, like a mirage, but they fell into a vast forest.


    It was Murong who used his mighty power to destroy the entire forest directly, but after it was destroyed, there was nothing, and he just did useless work.


    It is Fu Tianqi''s idea to attack the Kash tribe. He has always been very interested in this mysterious tribe. Their spells are very interesting, and their traits are not the same.


    Murong is fighting for revenge, but after experiencing the battle of monsters and beasts, it has no strength against the Emperor Xuancheng, so to deal with Ye Xuan, he needs more powerful strength.


    The **** tree is controlled by Ye Xuan, and it must be that the power will advance by leaps and bounds. I heard that this Kashi tribe has powerful spells and accepted Fu Tianqi''s meaning.


    "Report!" Murong battles are being revised, and suddenly received a report from the spy.


    "Emperor Xuancheng is already at war with the monster!"


    "What?" Murong was amazed. He even went to war with the monster. He tried the power of the monster.


    "How about victory or defeat?" This is Murong''s biggest concern.


    "I knew I was defeated, but I fought with the monster again for the second time, and both times took the initiative to attack!"


    Murong, who was sitting, stood up suddenly. How capable is this Emperor Xuancheng, he could fight the monster twice!


    And it failed again and again!


    It has been spread all over the world. There is an Emperor Xuan City to the south. It fought against the monsters twice, and it relied on the power of one city.


    Some people say that this matter is self-defeating, and they do n¡¯t understand what it means to survive. Others say that this is what humanity should be.


    A lot of talented justices want to turn to Emperor Xuancheng. Contribute to the power of the monsters.


    And a lot of them have already left for the company.


    "Haha, God help me too!" Murong laughed out loud, and immediately turned around and swooped on Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Don''t, don''t, the city''s lord is absolutely impossible!" Wu Qi, a strategist in Murong''s battles, quickly stopped people.


    Murong was a little unhappy.


    "Why not, is this not the best time for us to attack Emperor Xuancheng?"


    "If he Xuan Xuan is defeated, Emperor Xuan City will not break through, but if he wins, I am afraid that as long as Ye Xuan is in Emperor Xuan City, we will be difficult to overcome, and we are not in the heyday!"


    Wu Qi''s remarks make a lot of sense. Is it possible to sit down and watch such a good opportunity and let go of the archer?


    Wu Qi said: "Faran, vain, we still have to win the Kash tribe, the general''s cultivation base is above him Ye Xuan, if there is a powerful technique to sit around, then Ye Xuan is nothing but a ants. "


    After Murong''s battle was over, his dark face had a touch of luster.


    The weapon went on to say: "And the general has also had a battle with the monster, you can also advertise the general''s prestige, attract more talented justices, and strengthen my Suzaku city, which is also my victory in the future battle with Emperor Xuancheng Chips. "


    Murong was really moved by him, gave up attacking the Emperor Xuancheng, and went to the Nakshi tribe.


    Emperor Xuancheng.


    The frontline news has been heard. There is a celebration in the city. There was a newsletter before the battle. This may be the first real victory of mankind against the monster.


    Liu Piaopiao immediately ordered people to inform Tianji Pavilion that this important event must be publicized and made known to the world. This glorious victory of Emperor Xuancheng is not invincible.

 Chapter 743： Fu Tian Zhu Mo Zhen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan led people back to other places, encountered a little obstacle, but could easily solve it.


    The positive face of God Operator and Bing Qingya is simply purgatory, with no hope of life.


    In front is the base camp of monsters and beasts. Monsters and beasts are different from people. They don''t need lights at night, and all are dark, looking creepy.


    Fearlessly, Duan Murong couldn''t help being cold all over his body: "How do I feel like a big mouth that eats people?"


    "Don''t make a sound, the monster''s hearing is very sensitive ..."


    Sure enough, such a small movement caused some commotion around.


    Ye Xuan improved his spirit by 100%, and a cat ran out from nearby.


    "Frightened me." Duan Murong let out a breath.


    This is the base camp of the monsters. If you want to save people, there must be a fierce battle.


    "Submitting the order, the troops sorted out their food and started fighting in half an hour!"


    At the beginning of preparation, Ye Xuan also took out the Elixir for supplementation. Gradually, he discovered that there had been a change in the camp, and all of them mobilized the spirit of 120. In the darkness, an army appeared.


    "Prepare for battle!" Ye Xuan ordered, absolutely cannot rest well.


    But the monster was not so. One of them stood up, stretched out his palm, and nodded at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned tightly.


    "What does he mean, husband!" Duan Murong asked convulsively.


    Ye Xuan has been intolerable to his movements and can only gritt his teeth and say, "He is letting us eat."


    "Ah, he let us eat?" Duan Murong was incredible.


    "Yes, this group of monsters didn''t take us seriously!"


    At the same time, the demon beast went back, unexpectedly they opened the door directly, and released a few people.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t bear it then.


    It was the captured emperor and Yan Tianqiang.


    At the same time, the monster army also came out. They were holding cold weapons in their hands, shouting their words and waving their weapons.


    No one could bear it, they just lost the food in their hands and took up their weapons.


    Ye Xuan also directly gripped his fist, just now he has been converging. This time he directly released his spiritual power to the highest level. He just used his momentum, and he seemed to have appeared a giant sword from heaven Ye Xuan stood in the center of the sword.


    "Dinner!" The Beast even spoke.


    This is the clearest sentence the monster said. Although very stiff.


    Duan Murong was very surprised, looking at Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan was about to prepare to start.


    Just when Ye Xuan was going to be intolerable, the demon beast actually started, splitting a prince in half with a knife.


    "Lao Liu!" Ye Xuan shouted, with the pain of tears.


    "Eat!" The Beast repeated the sentence just now.


    The fifth and the sixth are still there. There is one dead body.


    Duan Murong knew that this group of monsters was more powerful than their ancestors had dealt with. Although she was also in great pain, she still ordered his soldiers to continue eating, and the battle was immediately decisive.


    "Husband ..." Knowing that Li Tianxin is now like a knife, Duan Murong doesn''t know what to say.


    Yan Tianqiang was also seriously injured all over his body, kneeling down on the ground with his head down, and his life was dying. The other emperors were similar, all kneeling on the ground.


    When the sun came out completely, the drumbeat of the beast sounded.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes exploded into two fine lights, and his momentum returned again.


    "attack!"


    Ye Xuan took the lead, his anger has burned him into a devil, and when he heads down, it is a strange animal head.


    The armies of the two sides snapped together in an instant, but the combat strength of Duan Murong''s people was really not weak. The monsters did not have any number of advantages. The average two can deal with one without any problems.


    "Are you there?" Ye Xuan was killed in the middle, just like the monster that had killed his emperor, it was a monster with only one eye, a long horn on his head, four arms, four With four weapons in his hand, he is on the other side.


    "Husband, don''t be impulsive ..." Duan Murong shouted. Her weapon was a double sword, and a beast''s attack was launched, but another one immediately rushed up.


    Duan Murong saw it clearly, they just wanted to make Ye Xuan anxious, and then deliberately split them ...


    But Duan Murong had no choice.


    "Protect the city master!" Duan Murong ordered a dozen warriors to go to Ye Xuan''s side regardless of their lives and desperately, but how much they used to die.


    Duan Murong panicked at once, and there were few demon orcs, but he used a formation to fight.


    Fu Tian Zhu Mo array.


    As soon as this burst opened, even Darrow Fairy could not escape.


    In this formation, Duan Murong has seen from the family''s ancestral home. It is said that it was created by the God of War Xingtian and trapped Chiyou''s 100,000 Beast Army.


    "Princess, we suffered heavy casualties!" A captain came to Duan Murong''s side. He had lost an arm, but as soon as he finished speaking, an axe fell from the sky and directly smashed his head. The brain plasma sprayed Duan Murong''s face.


    Duan Murong was surprised, a tumbling flashed away, several soldiers came up, at the same time stab the weapon into the body of the monster.


    "Princess, let''s withdraw, we have fallen into the trap of the monster!" Several centurions were still persuading.


    "Withdraw, we can''t withdraw. If we don''t break this formation, we will definitely die!"


    No one knows the power of this formation.


    Ye Xuan attacked left and right and came to Yan Tianqiang''s side.


    Ye Xuan pulled people up from the ground, but Yan Tianqiang did not move, but pushed Ye Xuan away.


    "This is a trap, hurry up!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and suddenly had a pain behind him. Fortunately, he was protected, otherwise he would be killed.


    Ye Xuanmu turned back suddenly with anger, so that he could not imagine that the person who attacked him was ... his three emperors.


    "Old Seven, Old Eight, Old Eleven!"


    The three people stood like a walking dead, swaying their bodies. They were blind, but the skills and spells used in their hands were all deadly.


    "City Lord, they are no longer the emperor you know, their brains have been broken, and they are now slaves to monsters!"


    Yan Tianqiang spit blood, he can still keep awake, because he is a master of the infant period, demon beast can catch him when he is weak, but he can do nothing to him.


    But he also used a strong poison on his body to suppress his strength.


    "City Master, you have to be careful, the monster has mastered the way to break the warrior ..."


    When talking, suddenly a wind flew over directly, Ye Xuan flashed away, this is the seventh move, gale palm!

 Chapter 744： Devastating blow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan struggled with the three emperors, and his strength was overwhelming, but Ye Xuan really couldn''t bear to kill his beloved disciple, and for a time became a stalemate.


    But the monsters around him turned a blind eye to this, as if they were just watching the fun.


    Yan Tianqiang hated his incompetence, his hands clenched into the mud, and tears kept flowing.


    "The three of you stop your hands quickly, you are not my opponents, I can save you!" Ye Xuan''s body has been injured, but they still hold a hint of fantasy to the three of them.


    But the three still recruited dead hands, Ye Xuan had to first spend their hands and hamstrings.


    But they didn''t take it seriously at all, and their broken hands and hamstrings could continue to tremble.


    Bing Qingya and God''s operator, but can be the army that restrains the monster, while worrying about Ye Xuan''s situation.


    Listening to the voice has begun, but who wins and loses, it is impossible to know.


    "Sir, can I help him?" Bing Qingya had a bad hunch, and the Divine Operator shook his head helplessly.


    "As long as we can block the monster army here, it is the best help for him."


    Hey!


    Bing Qingya sighed and really didn''t know what to do.


    The three emperors suddenly flew to fill, Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly locked up. This was the three-person combination technique, but it was not yet mature. It has been used once during cultivation. Although it failed at the time, but Ye Xuan also caused a lot of trouble, but they didn''t expect them to ...


    This is a combination of the three strongest tricks. It is a combination of the power of the three people. It is a huge energy body. The huge energy will form a high-speed rotating sphere. All the contact is that the air can burn.


    Ye Xuan must make up his mind.


    "Have the three of you really enemies me?" Ye Xuan''s voice also froze.


    Three of the three people lifted to the sky at the same time, and the sphere where the energy converged has become bigger and bigger.


    This skill is a double-edged sword. The energy comes from the caster itself. It is easy to control it and directly absorb itself. Ye Xuan agrees with them to practice, but it is not in favor of use. It is not a last resort, not to interact with the enemy. When we all die together, not when the mountains and rivers are exhausted ...


    Obviously, they feel that now is the time.


    The eyes of the three emperors are black. Ye Xuan also thought of Yan Tianqiang. They are no longer their emperors.


    Apprentices who have taught themselves are still familiar with themselves.


    The huge energy has been pressed down, Ye Xuan is standing under him, but he can''t crush it, or even close to his body.


    Bing Qingya and the Divine Operator can see that the blue light ball like a hill floats in the sky. I don''t know why, and I feel very sad.


    Ye Xuan used his spiritual strength to withstand the whereabouts of the light sphere. The three of them worked hard in the sky, just as they did when the master and the disciples were practicing. At that time, the energy was out of control, and Ye Xuan had to push the light sphere to Going aside, and today, he closed his eyes and pushed the light ball back a little bit.


    "It''s over, everything is over!" Ye Xuan thought.


    Because of the energy consumption of the three emperors, the body has refined their blood to provide energy. Ye Xuan can directly destroy them with a little force, but also slowly take a little bit. These three people are nothing left.


    Yan Tianqiang lying on the ground couldn''t bear to watch it.


    At the moment when the ball of light engulfed the ankles of three people, the sky exploded.


    "Get out, come out with me!"


    Ye Xuan could no longer restrain himself. It seemed that the whole world could hear a shouting roar.


    In the depths of Tianmen, the five people hiding the mysterious power couldn''t help but looked at the east, where the sun was rising.


    Seven Saints


    Tianmen ¡¯s strongest fighting power here is also the highest ruler. What is the Eighteenth Heart of the Emperor, and the Ten Temples of Yanlu, seem to be babies in their eyes.


    No one knows how high their cultivation practices are, perhaps beyond the existence of the infancy, or that their cultivation practices cannot be calculated by ordinary measurements at all.


    "The chaos in the world is causing evil monsters, but it does not stop at monster monsters."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you feel it?"


    At the same time, seven people began to be silent, and no one could say anything.


    On the battlefield, Ye Xuan has become a demon. Wherever his sharp blade goes, all the pieces are not left. Duan Murong, who is considering to retreat, suddenly saw Ye Xuan''s dashing figure and rekindled hope again.


    But this kind of killing has a sense of disobedience. Ye Xuan seems to be killing for killing.


    And he still had to use one hand to support Yan Tianqiang, who was already weak. He waved a sword in one hand and came to the butcher in a **** path.


    The old man, the monster with four hands, was killed in his face.


    Ye Xuan is in front of him, but he can only reach his waist, and he has four arms on his four hands. He stares at Ye Xuan with smoke all the time. His face is full of disdain, but Ye Xuan''s expression is outrageous. Serious


    "Human ... ants ..."


    The monster showed his strength to Ye Xuan, cut his body with a knife and axe, and made the sound of metal collision.


    Yan Tianqiang also told Ye Xuan on the side that their bodies are too strong to be broken.


    "Go to death!" Three words coldly, Ye Xuan didn''t move, a lightsaber had pierced the monster armor and body.


    Yan Tianqiang''s eyes widened unbelievably, so strong that he pierced his body so easily.


    Obviously, the monster did not respond. The huge body fell to Ye Xuan''s feet at once, but he was still not dead. One eye, but the anger was obviously very good. All four hands were raised. All fell on Ye Xuan''s head.


    boom!


    There was a loud collision sound, all the swords built by Ye Xuan''s spiritual power were blocked, and all his weapons were smashed. The fans also had arms and arms of the monster.


    Woo!


    Zhen Tian''s wailing sound, Ye Xuan did not have any sympathy for him, just said coldly:


    "Your pain is nowhere near me, and you are disassembled, and it is difficult to dispel my hatred!"


    Yan Tianqiang''s eyes widened, and I didn''t know when Ye Xuan''s hand came out, but the monsters who had no way to get together with the twelve emperors were actually dismantled by Ye Xuan. Pieces of rotten meat.


    "Monster ... ants!" Ye Xuan spit out four words lightly.


    The monsters around Ye Xuan began to recede, and a large space opened.


    The demon beast that was dismantled by Ye Xuan just now, the minced meat flew up again, and reassembled into a piece.

 Chapter 745： Infinite reincarnation battle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Not only this huge monster, Bing Qingya, God Operator, and Duan Murong met at the same time, not only the dead enemy, but also the comrades-in-arms.


    Long Aotian has always said that, although not surprised, but very tricky.


    "Sir, what should we do!" Bing Qingya has fallen into a situation of siege. Now I have stood up so much again.


    The Divine Operator looked at the time. He remembered Ye Xuanlin said when he was gone, two hours.


    It has been far more than two hours now.


    "We withdraw, how much we can go."


    Bing Qingya shouted: "What, are you going to abandon them?"


    In fact, it wasn''t abandonment, it was Ye Xuan who had already ordered it, but only he could understand it.


    I didn''t come back in two hours, so I quickly retreated.


    Because to face the monster, it must not be able to go back and forth in two hours. The purpose is very clear. In order to inspire the army, in fact, he can retreat in less than two hours.


    But he persisted until now. Can be regarded as benevolent.


    "If we don''t withdraw now, we can''t leave."


    There is helplessness in the words of the Divine Operator, and Bing Qingya also knows, so she also sighed.


    "I won''t withdraw, you take the people and go first, I will break it!"


    "My old bone is already going to be thrown here, or you can quickly withdraw it. This Emperor Xuancheng relies on you, not my old bone."


    The same problem is also plagued Duan Murong. The centurions and commanders of his men all saw it, and now they do n¡¯t know how much they will be bitten to death. If they do n¡¯t go, they ca n¡¯t really go.


    "You go, I must pick up the people." Duan Murong said seriously.


    In fact, when Duan Murong returned to Qinglong City to send troops, the senior officials of the party and government were dissatisfied. Although Duan Murong was Ye Xuan ¡¯s wife, he was still two city-states, and the relationship was not as good as it seemed on the surface. Xuanwu City, the "neighbor" of Qinglong City, would not let him have an idea.


    And Xuanwu City is also a very special existence, the city owner is a puppet, the party and government is an organization called "three-member council". There is also a secret organization of "black roses" hidden in this parliament. Interlocking.


    And Xuanwu City advocates military force. As long as you make a contribution on the battlefield, no matter what your status is, no matter you are a refugee or a prisoner, even a murderer or an exiled mortal, you can get a high status.


    Now everyone is very anxious.


    But Duan Murong is their eldest lady. If the eldest lady does not leave, then no one can leave.


    "What to do!" Someone asked.


    "What else can I do to continue killing the enemy!"


    Ye Xuan can cut the corpses into pieces again, but they can''t stop them from merging again.


    The biggest drawback of Ye Xuan is that although he is powerful, his spiritual power is limited, and his body is almost overdrawn.


    "Yan Tianqiang, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "It should be one of their spells. If you find the caster, you can crack it!"


    Yan Tianqiang can only think of these, if it is a talent of the monster, it can''t resurrect humans!


    Ye Xuan feels very reasonable, but there are so many monsters around, so how to find this caster!


    "Why can''t the resurrected be beaten to death!" A centurion cut off a monster directly, but he would immediately come back to life.


    And as the more dead, the more resurrected.


    The commander Duan Murong has no idea now, but she also noticed that there must be a caster.


    "Here ... where is it?" Ye Xuan''s speed of killing the monster was completely proportional to the resurrection. Kill one and immediately stand up. He can only be nearby, but also protect Yan Tianqiang, he can''t protect himself The emperor, Yan Tianqiang must not die.


    "City Lord, you give up on me, go!"


    "Fart, I won''t go, I have to go together, I have to stay together!"


    Ye Xuan grabbed the people and threw them out, which might be a harm to Yan Tianqiang, but he couldn''t help it.


    Yan Tianqiang fell to the ground, but Ye Xuanhui was there soon.


    "You are finally back, the monsters are really resurrected, and our people ..." Ye Xuan finally merged with Duan Murong, Duan Murong was very happy.


    "Have you found anything?" Ye Xuan explained Yan Tianqiang to his men and asked Duan Murong.


    "No, just what happened in an instant, just fine, but suddenly stood up!"


    Ye Xuanhengjian, cut off a corpse, and immediately recovered.


    "Let''s withdraw, everyone was rescued!" Duan Murong hurriedly said.


    There is no better way now, and it can only be so.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Duan Murong shouted.


    what!


    Suddenly a lot of soldiers flew up in the sky and fell heavily on the ground, each one vomiting blood.


    Even the giant monster that Ye Xuan killed was back. He was full of resentment and anger at Ye Xuan, and he was bound to smash him into pieces.


    His reminder and strength, ten people are not opponents, but Ye Xuan but easily cut him into pieces of meat, but will immediately return to the original.


    "Let''s go, I''ll break it!"


    Ye Xuan body flew into the air, a white air sword "Storm Pear Flower" flew all over the sky and opened a way.


    Seeing the road, they all started to retreat one after another. When the road was blocked, Ye Xuan had to use it again.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan''s "Storm Pear" was opening.


    "Are you okay." Ye Xuan also continued to fight, and watching the sky gradually darken again, such a powerful consumption, at the same time, it is difficult to fight against a master who is an infant, and the sweat on his face also flows. The start of the abnormality.


    "I''m fine, hurry up!" When Ye Xuan released the "Storm Pear Flower" again, it was obviously already overstretched by physical strength, and the lethality was obviously insufficient.


    At this time, the giant monster came over again, and Ye Xuan was not prepared. From behind, he was attacked by the hammer in his hand, listening to the body''s crisp "click" sound.


    "Husband!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, white ice crystals were flying in the sky, and white snow and snow were flying down the sky.


    "Ning Bing!" Bing Qingya appeared in time, followed by many warriors. The Divine Operator led the retreat first, but Bing Qingya would not let Ye Xuan down.


    "Yeah, freeze them all!" Duan Murong said excitedly.


    "It''s impossible, you can only fight for time and retreat!" Bing Qingya said.


    Indeed, the freezing is only temporary, and within a minute, it will be broken away. This monster is too powerful.


    Duan Murong and Bing Qingya had one on each side to frame Ye Xuan. Fortunately, there was a dragon-scale armor on his body. Otherwise, his spine would be broken.


    But when Ye Xuan was lying on the ground, he suddenly discovered something!

 Chapter 746： Flames on all sides

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There is a strong spiritual force on the ground, and Ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    At his feet, there is a strong formation.


    "Blink away!"


    Ye Xuan shouted, and all the spiritual power remaining in his luck suddenly flew up, like a carpet bombardment on the ground, turning up the sand and mud and the earth on the ground, covering the sky from the dust. Do you think Ye Xuan is crazy?


    Those resurrected corpses began to melt away like thick water.


    Bing Qingya also realized this problem.


    "Give me all the explosives to detonate on the ground!" Bing Qingya''s voice was hoarse though it was nice.


    This is to see the hope, the warriors use their own power to destroy the formation on the ground, not the weapon of the warrior.


    The formation was destroyed, and Ye Xuan felt an unprecedented power, which he had felt under the **** tree.


    "This force is so powerful!" Bing Qingya couldn''t help it.


    Ye Xuan laughed, and the monster was cleverly mistaken, and fighting here in a place with plenty of power is a boon to the warriors.


    The strength in Ye Xuan''s body was quickly replenished, and his already dry body suddenly filled up. He jumped up, and even Yan Tianqiang made everyone stop and quickly began to recuperate his body. Heal quickly with the naked eye.


    "Three points of vitality!" Ye Xuan shouted.


    The white light in the sky is as hot as the sun, and I want to quickly send out thousands of lightsabers around. Ye Xuan is in this place, but its use is 100 times stronger than usual. Bing Qingya is also the same. After growing and crumbling suddenly, suddenly in the middle of the battlefield, a huge ice sculpture of snow lotus suddenly appeared.


    "Wanjie Snowfield!"


    In front of Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya, the monster is almost unable to hold up, and Bing Qingya discovered that although the beast is impenetrable, but they are very afraid of the cold, as long as his spell is cast, the monster The beast''s armor will fall off very quickly.


    "Using Bing''s technique!" Bing Qingya shouted, Duan Murong''s face was very ugly, I did not expect his family to study the monsters and beasts for so many years, Bing Qingya saw through.


    "City Lord, I''m here too." Although Yan Tianqiang is not in its heyday, his strength has recovered by half, and he can participate in the battle.


    "Okay, Qiangqiang, the monster is now the end of a strong crossbow. We are going to kill him in his base camp."


    As long as the monsters do n¡¯t use black magic to resurrect the dead corpses, their numbers are limited and they may win.


    Moreover, the spiritual power here is too full, Ye Xuan knows that this must be prepared by the monster in advance for a powerful formation, but the remaining energy can not be occupied by the people of other city states.


    "We also have a limited number of people!" Bing Qingya is the most calm. I don''t know what is in the base camp of the monster.


    "Then use a limited number of people, this battle will win!" Ye Xuan has made up his mind.


    "I still have less than 5,000 people, willing to listen to your dispatch!" Duan Murong is also excited about a car.


    "And my old bones." The God Operator didn''t run away. He even threw away the monsters who were biting his **** and chased him, turned around and came back to support.


    "Haha, old man, it turns out that your old bones haven''t broken apart yet. Hahaha!" Yan Tianqiang has never been so happy to see God''s calculator like today.


    "Xiaoqiang, you are really Xiaoqiang, and monster monsters can''t kill you!"


    In this way, everyone is gathered together, and there are close to 20,000. The city of the monster in front is not large, and the enclosure built by the monster is not open. It must be that the combat power is not enough, and it can only be defended by the wall.


    This is just a pioneer army of monsters, and their strength and proficiency are not very strong.


    All city-states are very concerned about the battle between the Emperor Xuancheng and the monster, and all kinds of intelligence of the spies quickly returned.


    "Haha, look at my daughter, it will break the army of monsters and beasts at a young age!" In Qinglong City, the city master laughed when he got the news. All the results of Duan Murong on the front line seemed to be inseparable from his fatherhood. .


    Ha You has won the world, and it ¡¯s the same. He did n¡¯t misunderstand his face. No matter how much he lost in the battle of Emperor Xuancheng, it was indeed the first initiative of humans against monsters and the first in human history. This victory can be recorded in history.


    And the prestige of the Emperor Xuancheng will certainly rise and become the leader.


    But several people were happy and some were sad, especially Suzaku. Murong directly killed the man who gave him an idea, and now Ye Xuan actually broke the monster. And also won a piece of land full of spiritual power.


    "Urban Master, if we consume it again from here, maybe it will really be suppressed by Emperor Xuancheng."


    Murong Hundred Battles is also thinking about this issue. If he went alone, of course the distance is not a problem, but the army moved forward from the current position to the Emperor Xuan City. At least two days, and the most feared battle is Tim Oil tactics will be eaten up a little bit.


    "Urban master, if you start from the city, the distance is only one day." Another of his counselors said.


    Murong''s face was suddenly cold when he heard it.


    Yes, if the soldiers are sent from the city, the distance will be shortened by one day, but after the battle of monsters and beasts, Suzaku City can now be said to be a strong foreign player.


    It is impossible to mobilize too much troops.


    "How many troops are there in the city now?" Murong asked.


    "Less than 10,000!" Murong brought 40,000 out of a hundred battles, and now there are only less than 10,000 left. If there are other city-states to take advantage of it ...


    Murong can''t take this risk in battle.


    But the strategist said: "The general does not have to worry about it. From a geographical point of view, my Suzaku city is the closest to her emperor Xuancheng. The road is far away, and our return to defense is also very fast. It is this Emperor Xuan City that cannot give them a chance to breathe, otherwise it will be a big problem in the future! "


    The words of the planner moved Murong to battle, and immediately sent a letter to Yang Youcheng in the city, and their three big families immediately prepared for the war.


    After receiving the message, Fu Tianqi panicked.


    Scolded: "Who gave the city master such an idea? It''s simply stupid, stupid."


    Jin Dazhuang said, "Why do you say that?"


    Fu Tianqi said: "My city is empty, this Emperor Xuancheng is also high in the city, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Without the secrets of the Kashi tribe, it is difficult for us to win, hey ..."

 Chapter 747： Strange cave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Jin Dazhuang didn''t want to understand. After all, Emperor Xuancheng is still fighting against the monster. Suzaku City has great confidence to win.


    "My elder brother, why haven''t you thought about it? There are still guards in the Emperor Profound City. If we rush to send troops, it will become an anxious station and miss the opportunity for the Kash tribe, which is the biggest loss . "


    "Then you can talk to Murong''s family." Jin Dazhuang also knew the powerful relationship.


    Fu Tianqi glanced at him, and the sentence stopped talking.


    To be honest, the biggest force in Suzaku is still Murong''s family. Since Murong''s battle has been decided, of course, it will not be out of favor for the face of the family. Anyone can say that it is a scourge of murder.


    Step by step.


    The Yang family continued to make preparations for sending troops and paid in person to reward the three armies.


    Now that the sky had dimmed, Ye Xuan led a large army and temporarily made repairs. After a day of fighting, more than 20,000 people were killed. The removal of the monsters and corpses was only 3,000.


    This is a bargain.


    It must be said that the casualties were very heavy.


    But the monster did not take advantage of the night attack, which also shows that there are not many people in their camp.


    Ye Xuan''s spies are turning from circle to circle, that is, they are afraid that there will be new troops coming over from the monster.


    "Get some food!" Bing Qingya handed a piece of dry cake, the battlefield conditions were really tough, and the battle also fought three times, and some were considered good.


    "Also let the soldiers eat it!" Ye Xuan had no appetite, watching the dust handed over, he was a man but also had a weak side.


    This position is where he fights with the three emperors and where they disappear.


    These three emperors are the three most lively in character. Although Ye Xuan is serious on the face, sometimes the three of them sometimes play tricks on Ye Xuan in small pranks. Too.


    Monday came here for this time.


    "Master, brother, their business ..."


    As the boss, he should have protected his younger brothers, but at that time, he just ran away taking care of himself.


    "What does this have to do with you? You should still step back and fight again tomorrow!"


    "master!"


    Suddenly, the remaining seven emperors all knelt in front of Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuanyu stuffed.


    "you guys?"


    "Master, our seven sons are fighting, please tomorrow we will be pioneers!"


    Ye Xuanleng said for a moment, but said immediately: "Okay, let''s go to war tomorrow, you are my seven pioneer generals!"


    "Revenge for the brothers!"


    Bing Qingya stood aside, and she couldn''t help crying in her eyes.


    "Actually, sometimes it''s nice to be a man, with brother''s feelings, and comrade-in-arm''s ease. Unlike women like us, it''s just ..."


    Suddenly Duan Murong appeared beside Bing Qingya, scaring people directly.


    "Why are you here, what do you mean?" Bing Qingya heard that there was something in Duan Murong''s words, someone pointed out.


    "It''s not interesting, that is why sometimes women can''t accommodate women?" Duan Murong was a little arrogant.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying, here is full of spiritual power, or hurry up and add some more, so I can continue fighting tomorrow."


    Bing Qingya is not an idiot. When the station stood before sunrise, Liu Piaopiao and Li Yaoyao said, it seems that Duan Murong also heard it. This seems to be closer to himself.


    But Bing Qingya does n¡¯t matter. She cultivates much higher than the three of them. Although she never engages in the kind of ambiguity with Ye Xuan, she knows in her heart that Ye Xuan will not leave her. As for the three of them, They are all good sisters of their own.


    After a night of rectification, the monster did not have more reinforcements.


    Has it been given up or is the monster too confident?


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the monster gate, behind him was the Emperor Qizi, and behind him was a large army ready to go.


    "Monster, get out and die!"


    On Monday, he stood up and provoked directly. The monster was inside the door and he dared not come out to fight.


    The monster city is not mud and bricks, but the body of the giant monster is transformed into a very strong body. If you want to forcibly attack, it is really not easy to handle.


    Emperor Qizi was vigorously shouting, and the unpleasant words had already been spoken, but the monsters and beasts were indifferent.


    Probably not all monsters can understand human words. The enemies Ye Xuan encountered before jumped out word by word.


    But the monster''s temperament is to fight with war, and will never escape.


    What are they waiting for?


    "The monster''s wisdom is not very high, is it in the formation again, so as to fight against us by resurrection?" Bing Qingya stepped forward and said.


    "Haha, that is exactly what I want?" Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    This resurrection formation should require a lot of spiritual power. It has passed day and night. The warriors are practicing and they are still very abundant. So as long as the city is captured, it is a good field of spiritual power.


    Although they do n¡¯t know how the monsters do it, the way they gain spiritual power must be much simpler than humans.


    But at noon, the monster opened the door.


    In reality, some refugees have the same interest as the three emperors, just like walking dead, only some weapons are added, but they are just sticks.


    "What should we do!" Looking at the refugees coming from a crowd of people, this is a human being, kill or not kill.


    Ye Xuan''s answer is yes: "Give me! One will not stay!"


    The Walking Dead is a massacre compared to a trained soldier.


    No matter how many opponents there are, they are all killed, and the corpses are everywhere.


    Then the rest is the army of monsters. Old and weak and sick are also seen in numbers.


    Under the offensive of Ye Xuan, Bing Qingya and Emperor Qizi, these fighting powers could hardly be defeated.


    Then came the body that stood up from the ground.


    Now that the method of cracking is known, the celebrity operator has already buried explosives on the ground and detonated at the same time, so that as long as the formation is destroyed, these corpses will have no place to use.


    "Go in, don''t leave a live mouth!" Ye Xuan''s order, everyone rushed into the monster''s castle.


    "Victory!" Ye Xuan no longer needs them to shoot, there are still remaining inside, but there are some babies who don''t have Zhang Qi, and ordinary weapons can pierce their bodies.


    "City Lord, you come here to have a look!" Ye Xuan suddenly came over while sitting and resting, his expression very dignified, as if he found something terrifying.


    In this place, there is a passage leading directly to the underground, where a strong heat is emitted, and the heat wave is almost pushing Ye Xuan out.


    Bing Qingya casts a spell, but his spells can''t resist the heat wave inside, and he directly bites back, almost injured.


    "It''s so hot here!"

 Chapter 748： Borrowing power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    People can''t go down, they can only be robots, and they have conducted some investigations on the structure of the facade, but they can only be superficial. If they go deeper, the robot''s crawler has been roasted.


    The God Operator nodded. Slightly thought: "City Lord, what do you think this cave looks like?"


    "Like the cave of ants!"


    Where the robot can''t get in, the phenomenon technology of ultrasonic waves is simply magnificent. No matter where it extends, no one can say.


    What''s even more surprising is that there are rows of lantern-like things hanging on the rock wall. After seeing it, Duan Murong saw goose bumps all over his body, which was too infiltrating.


    If it''s just infiltration, these are embryos of monsters.


    "It turns out that the monsters are also like ants, so they breed like this!" Yan Tianqiang was still surprised.


    "But I''m curious, when did they hit this cave, and when did they hit it?" Ye Xuan looked incomprehensible.


    "This may have been a cave or a cave, which was discovered by this group of monsters and used!"


    Looking at the fighting power of the monster, Ye Xuan was thinking, if there is such a force, it is estimated that the world is invincible.


    "Can we cultivate?" Ye Xuan asked.


    This is hard to say. Emperor Xuancheng may be a shortcoming of technology. Ye Xuan ordered that although power is very important, technology must also keep up.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    Suddenly the ground underneath began to shake violently, and all the people started to stand steadily. Someone shouted:


    "earthquake!"


    The scene was a bit confusing, but it was still well-trained, and the planned evacuation began. After I had evacuated the monster camp, I watched. The place I just stood in turned into a ruin, and the whole ground collapsed deeply After that, huge stones blocked the hole.


    "Report the casualties immediately!" Ye Xuan ordered.


    "No casualties found!"


    However, the cave of the monster is blocked, and it is a big problem to study.


    However, Ye Xuanyin saw vaguely that there was something standing on the ruins just now.


    Waiting for the smoke to disperse, it turned out to be the monster that had been holding the hammerhead.


    This monster has black skin, a shark face, and a black armor. This armor is a bit flamboyant. It is a human hand, but it has fin-like feet and big eyes. Glowing green.


    Ye Xuan was vigilant. If the earthquake just came out of him, the strength is immeasurable. Perhaps he is also a master near Yuanying.


    However, it is a little biased to use the human stage to measure monsters and beasts, but humans still know too little about monsters and beasts.


    Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya stood out at the same time. Bing Qingya also felt the difference between the monsters in front of her.


    "master!"


    On Monday, he suddenly stood up, blocking Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya.


    "Let''s come!"


    Emperor Qizi exuded the power of capturing people, and Ye Xuandu was slightly surprised, and their skills were also greatly improved.


    "Good!" If you don''t lose momentum, you won''t lose.


    Only the master can feel how powerful the master is. Bing Qingya''s face is worried, and she asks in a low voice:


    "Is the power of seven of them really possible?"


    "Trust them, now they are stronger than ever!"


    Emperor Qizi faced the monsters, and they all showed up their weapons in class 18, shouting on Monday:


    "Brothers, rush!" Instead of using spells, they directly rushed and killed with their weapons. Ye Xuan saw that it seemed like seven angry bulls, and the power should not be underestimated. The ground didn''t move, or there was only one hand, knocking Emperor Qizi directly on the ground.


    "Good!" This monster must be a cultivator, but he also exerted his body skills to the fullest. Yan Tianqiang couldn''t help but yelled out a voice.


    You know, Yan Tianqiang''s body surgery is also good!


    But Emperor Qizi didn''t admit defeat. He climbed up from the ground and continued to attack. The seven men surrounded the monster directly, wrapped around, and the monsters swept back all over the army.


    At this time, the monster, his feet never moved.


    Bing Qingya couldn''t help but want to start, the power of Emperor Qizi still had a big gap with the monster in front of him.


    "You don''t believe my apprentice?" Ye Xuan''s voice became very cold.


    "No, it''s just that the one in front of us is different from what we encountered."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that every breakthrough of Ye Xuan challenged an enemy stronger than himself. Only with today''s cultivation behavior, the previous twelve emperors could only lay down seven of them. Ye Xuan also understood the truth You cannot protect them for life. If you want to grow up and become a unique person, you must first challenge enemies who are stronger than yourself.


    Emperor Qizi''s melee failed, and he started the attack of the spell. They came up and sacrificed their strongest kills. This is their good play, and the seven people shot at the same time, even Ye Xuan may not be able to hurt Take it.


    Just look at this.


    The lion just tigers roar.


    The sky is falling.


    Break the sea to fill the land.


    Tyrannosaurus Ascension.


    Lion roar.


    Days left.


    Overturn the river.


    The strongest moves of the seven people are directly merged together, and there is mutual fusion with each other. Not to mention the power, it is the momentum. People around this can feel the violent shaking of the sea of ??Dantian, some of them are not correct. Very high, especially those who are just getting started, are about to bear it and have to avoid it.


    Ye Xuan caught the expression of the monster, his mouth slightly opened, and his teeth were like hacksaws, making strange noises, the dark clouds in the sky began to cover up, and the God Operator shouted directly.


    "No, everyone, retreat quickly!"


    Ye Xuan also understood that the strength of the monster is really unfathomable, and he was convinced that the earthquake just now was what he did. His strength can feel the changes in the world, or it can affect the changes in the world. This is not a cultivator. It can''t be done easily.


    Ye Xuan sent out his Qi sword, and he flew up, and the power of Emperor Qizi could not compete with the world.


    Lightning fell from the sky, and Ye Xuan directly greeted him with an air sword. He transported the skill of the whole body, and the person was in the center of the lightening of the appearance, as if the lightning was coming from his body.


    Ye Xuan felt his consciousness was blurred, and there was a strong smell of burning, which was exuded from the dragon scale armor on the body, and the combined force of Emperor Qizi also hit the monster monster, monster monster The complexion of the skin turns green from black.

 Chapter 749： Wave after wave, wave after wave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The monster beast shrieked. The combined blow seemed to be a bullet. He wanted to continue to advance on the monster beast, but the Linjia could not be broken, but the Emperor Qizi was also a bit There is no meaning to admit defeat, yelling, it is bound to drain the last trace of power on the body.


    Wow wow wow wow!


    The monster made a cry like a frog, and his body was directly covered by a seven-color light, and then disappeared directly.


    Emperor Qizi all exhausted to the ground, Ye Xuan''s own strength resisted the sky thunder, his whole body was scorched black, spiritual power was exhausted, it was really difficult to maintain his body in the air, it fell like a pop from the sky, Bing Qingya quickly flashed on his body, Catch Ye Xuan''s falling body from space and stop him in his arms.


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan really had no power to speak.


    "Don''t talk, you''re exhausted now, you need more rest!" Bing Qingya flew quickly through the air, still cold and frost, she could be hotter than anyone else, and more worried about Ye Xuan''s comfort.


    The purple electricity just now was a fatal fight for the monster, and it was also a battle to be put to death. If the two forces really collide, at least ten miles of life will be slaughtered.


    After landing, Ye Xuan propped his hands on the ground and greedily absorbed the powerful spiritual power around him. While the rapid absorption of Dantian''s Linghai caused a great burden on his body.


    Yan Tianqiang and the God Operator also came quickly, very worried about Ye Xuan''s comfort, and Bing Qingya stopped them.


    "Don''t get close first, don''t bother him."


    "City Lord is all right." Yan Tianqiang is still at ease.


    "It''s okay. The Sky Thunder just now was too strong. He exhausted his spiritual power and now needs a quick supplement."


    When I heard nothing, Yan Tianqiang and God''s operator were at ease.


    "Emperor Qizi is all right." Bing Qingya asked.


    Yan Tianqiang and God''s operator both looked bad. Yan Tianqiang also checked Emperor Qizi''s injury just now.


    "Life is not a hindrance, but in this battle, I am afraid that their cultivation will be greatly reduced."


    The spirit sea surrounding Monday was turbulent, fearing that Dan Tian was hurt, and the others were similar, because of the limitation of cultivation, when the spiritual power was exhausted, they almost consumed the power of life, which can be said to be the final It''s a battle.


    Knowing that the monster''s fighting power is strong, I didn''t expect it to be such a pervert. This almost exhausted everything in the Emperor Xuancheng to win a battle, and it was still in the case of the enemy and the widow. There is a fifty thousand, the world is in danger.


    "I can''t think of it. The practitioners of monsters and beasts are so powerful, and their tricks are also strange." Yan Tianqiang couldn''t help it.


    Shen Tianqiang didn''t speak anymore. Yan Tianqiang was right. He could even summon the dead to fight. It wasn''t Ye Xuan who discovered the mystery in time. I was afraid that even more people would be buried.


    "Sir, you are well-informed, do you know where the monster''s cultivation came from?" Bing Qingya is still worried that the monster will not give up and will make a comeback.


    The God Operator smiled helplessly: "I really don''t know, maybe they are older than us humans in this world."


    "By the way, Qinglong City didn''t have a long history of fighting monsters and monsters, but it also has weapons against monsters. I don''t know what Miss Duanmu can explain for us?"


    Duan Murong also listened to his father''s words, and after reading some records, he knew very little.


    "I don''t know, but what the gentleman said is correct, the monsters do appear in this world earlier than humans."


    "That''s the antiquity, and the antiquity has become a legend. How can I get to know mortals?"


    Because Ye Xuan consumed too much, he could only rest again for the time being. Fortunately, the monsters left behind had enough spiritual power, and the warriors could be quickly replenished.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know yet, while they were breaking monsters, Dixuan City also encountered a crisis.


    Liu Piaopiao was naturally happy to receive the front-line news, but she couldn''t be happy anymore. The army of Suzaku is on the road. Perhaps the fastest tomorrow sunset will pose a threat to Dixuan City.


    "Demon, before the husband comes back, we must guard the city." Liu Piaopiao began to prepare for the city.


    Although Long Aotian has not yet fully recovered, but his skills have been restored by more than half. With this strong man, this city can still guard.


    "Brother Long, if you want to attack the city, then it''s all up to you!" The situation in Emperor Xuan City is really stretched now.


    "Relax, the city is defended by me. If I lose this life, I will defend it."


    "Sister Piao Piao, we still have to tell her husband." Li Yaoya thought about it, this matter can not be concealed.


    "No, now I can''t say that my husband is fighting monsters, and now his body is almost unsustainable. He must rest and raise his body without distracting him."


    "But ..." Li Yaoyao''s expression was wronged.


    Suzaku City came with the determination to win. I am afraid that the guards in the city now cannot hold it.


    "I can''t do it if I say no, and this matter can''t be discussed anymore." Liu Piaopiao''s decisive attitude made everyone dare not speak.


    "But I don''t think I will tell the city owner, but I should say to the old man. He has a strict mouth and many ideas."


    After the two of them quarreled, Long Ao genius dared to speak.


    Liu Piaopiao felt that this was reasonable, and could breathe in advance with the God Operator.


    There is still a little time.


    That night, in the ward of the God Operator, Yan Tianqiang, God Operator, and Bing Qingya were holding letters from the city. All three were frowning. Only Duan Murong accompanied Ye Xuan alone, and then quickly Restore skill.


    "Ying Yao is also in the city. You can solve the dilemma of the Emperor Xuan City first by winning the world!"


    Not to mention the fact that the troops have suffered heavy losses and that they have been fighting continuously. The food rations they have now are running out. There is not much left now. Now they have to return to the camp. They have come across a hundred battles with Murong. I am afraid that another tough battle will be fought.


    "This idea must have been thought about in the city, but the people who win the world are thousands of miles away, even if they are coming quickly, I am afraid that they will not be able to hydrolyze them."


    In the final analysis, the two city-states are really too close, and everyone is helpless.


    "Let''s discuss it with the city master." Yan Tianqiang couldn''t help it. Only Ye Xuan could make up his mind about this matter.


    "No, his temper must be to wipe out Murong''s battles, but now he is still weak."


    Bing Qingya flatly refused.


    The Divine Operator smoked a cigarette and said, "This is not the case. Although you are the personal person of the city master, but you still don''t understand his personality, the city master can bend and stretch, and he is both civil and military. He will definitely not do adventurous things and still have to report to him A cry. "

 Chapter 750： Peasant army

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This place is full of spiritual power, it is still not as good as the **** tree below.


    Ye Xuan is also a human and needs to eat. When practicing, he found an elk. He suddenly felt hungry in his belly and killed two people, Duan Murong and enjoying the world of two.


    Bing Qingya came over at this time.


    "Qing Ya, come here and taste the taste of this venison?"


    After continuous fighting, this meat is still very attractive. Bing Qingya sat down to eat together.


    Although the meat is delicious, Bing Qingya''s appetite is still not good, there is a stone in my heart.


    "Say anything, what bad things can happen now?"


    Duan Murong left by picking the oil head of the wood. Ye Xuan and Bing Qingya are left.


    "Speak!" Ye Xuan took a bite of meat.


    Bingqing Yajing said quietly: "Suzaku City has sent troops to attack Dixuan City, and it is estimated that it will be there tomorrow at the latest!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked: "It''s really bad news."


    Although Ye Xuan froze, his expression was not surprised.


    This makes Bing Qingya very puzzled: "Why are you not surprised at all?"


    "Surprised, what''s so surprising?" Ye Xuan added a fire to the venison.


    "He Murong Hundred Battles is also a talent who is not born out of this world. This Suzaku city has a common enemy with Emperor Xuan City. He will call me out of the monster to attack my Emperor Xuan City. Do this. "


    Ye Xuan talked eloquently, but also had some respect for Murong''s battles.


    Ye Xuan is also a person who loves talents. After the last battle with Murong, he actually wanted to be included, but his emperor killed his son on Murong ¡¯s battle on Monday. Can only resort to force.


    "I also want to thank him for not attacking me when I was attacking the monster, and gave me a breath."


    Bing Qingya was very emotional, hiding inside and outside the city, Ye Xuan had already thought of it.


    There is no wine at this time, only water can replace it.


    "Is it going to start now, and go back to help Emperor Xuancheng immediately?" Bing Qingya''s eyes were excited.


    "As long as I don''t go back, Emperor Xuancheng is not in danger, but instead going back now, Emperor Xuancheng is in great trouble!"


    Bing Qingya is puzzled. Where do you start?


    Ye Xuan got up and grabbed a handful of dirt on the ground, and wiped off the oil stains on his hands.


    "The troops continue to make corrections here. I found that the monsters never hurt the beasts here. Perhaps it is a good opportunity to supplement!"


    After finishing talking, go back to bed.


    At the same time, Murong slowed down the pace of marching.


    "Why did the city master ask the troops to slow down?" The planner didn''t know what this Murong meant.


    In the account, Murong Bai drank a pot of old wine and drank to the lamp.


    "I''m waiting for him Ye Xuan to come back to rescue Emperor Xuancheng!"


    The key to conquering Emperor Xuancheng is the more than 10,000 soldiers and horses outside Ye Xuan. He cannot be allowed to go back, but he cannot be prevented from leaving.


    This Suzaku city was supposed to attack the Emperor Xuan City, but the whole world is full of buzz, no one knows, no one knows, many city states are paying attention to this war, as if they are paying attention to the war between Ye Xuan and the monster.


    Ye Xuan''s great victory is naturally inspiring, but his life and death are tied to this Suzaku city and Murong.


    Murong didn''t want to fight against him under the city, but was it invincible to wait for work on his way back?


    After listening to the planner, he praised Murong for his long-term vision.


    On the second day, Ye Xuan summoned all the people present, and all the centurions and above must participate. This time it was an enlarged meeting.


    But without mentioning the issue of defense, Ye Xuan talked to everyone present about the land issue here.


    "You think, how about we build our own granary here?"


    This group of people can fight, but farming may not be possible. They do n¡¯t know what it means. Yan Tianqiang asked the **** operator privately, and this **** operator could n¡¯t count what happened this time.


    "It doesn''t seem to be understood by anyone here. There must be a farmer from the barracks. Please come together."


    This is the first time a farmer has been invited. Everyone feels very fresh.


    There are all kinds of people in the barracks, and those who are deceived are certainly not short of people who have farms.


    There is a man named Tian Qi. In the past, there were many fields in the family, and he also lived on farming. He didn''t want to be a monster and raged, hurt his family, and joined the military camp in revenge.


    "Tian Qi, you talk about it, how is the land here?"


    "That''s what I said ..." Tian Qi was a rough man, and he didn''t understand any rules. He didn''t greet him, and Ye Xuan didn''t blame him.


    "The fields here are good. If it can be sorted out, the New Year is a good harvest!"


    Ye Xuan nodded after listening, and said immediately.


    "Well, what is your position now?"


    "Small, Tian Qi, one big soldier."


    "Then you are a commander now, choose your own people, stay here, and sort out the fields here for me."


    A big-headed soldier in a farm became a commander all at once? Of course, some people will be dissatisfied. Especially the centuries and centuries who sit again.


    Looking at the dissatisfaction around him, Bing Qingya secretly reminded Ye Xuan.


    "You are the master of a city, why are you doing this?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Is it my child''s play?"


    The Divine Operator had to speak: "This is too far away from our city, and it is also a place where monsters and beasts are infested, so that if the monsters and animals come again, we will be too long to catch, and we can''t take care of it."


    Yan Tianqiang directly said: "City Master, you have promoted a captain casually, or you choose people yourself, this is done ..."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly widened: "My words, don''t you dare to question anything?"


    "Even if he chooses me to go, I have no opinion, put down the sword and go back to farming!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tian Qi quickly knelt down and said, "Dare not dare."


    "Stand up!" Ye Xuan shouted suddenly.


    "Whoever you see doesn''t need to kneel, even me."


    Dixuancheng food is now a big problem. If no measures are taken, that way, it will starve to death sooner or later.


    Tian Qimeng was favored, and he was grateful.


    Tian Qi went down and picked his own horses. During the war years, he longed for peace. He heard that he could stop farming and go back to farming in the barracks.


    After Tian Qi left, Ye Xuancai could discuss the countermeasures against Murong.


    "We should return to the defense as soon as possible." Yan Tianqiang first proposed his own meaning.


    In fact, everyone thinks this way. Emperor Xuancheng is already in danger, and the elite troops from Suzaku City, once the city is broken, everything is finished.


    Ye Xuan still said nothing.


    Ye Xuan said nothing, everyone started talking about it, Ye Xuan just listened, shaking his head helplessly

 Chapter 751： Wei Wei saves Zhao

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although this **** operator doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Ye Xuan Hulu, but can read from the expression, he already has a strategy, and he is confident.


    "Urban master, what are your plans?" The Divine Operator spoke, and everyone nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go now and attack Suzaku!"


    Everyone was panicked, as was Bing Qingya. Ye Xuan only said that he could not go back. It would be more dangerous to go back to Emperor Xuan City, but he didn''t know that he wanted to attack Suzaku City?


    The current strength is definitely not resistant to Suzaku. Although both sides have losses, it is obvious that the loss of Emperor Xuancheng is greater.


    The twelve emperors, known as "swords," damaged five people and injured seven, which was a devastating blow.


    "City Lord ..." Yan Tianqiang almost didn''t call out. Are you crazy, Town Lord?


    Ye Xuan glanced at Yan Tianqiang and smiled, "Are you saying that I am crazy?"


    "Dare not dare." Yan Tianqiang bowed his head.


    But everyone present thought so.


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Ye Xuancai said: "I think that when Wei Guo attacked Zhao Guo, Zhao Guo turned to Qi Guo for help, and sent Tian Ji and Sun Bin as generals. , Went to encircle and suppress Wei, and won a great victory. "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole city was horrified. The gods slap in the face, and the excited ones could not help jumping.


    "Yes, Wei Wei saves Zhao, Wei Wei saves Zhao!"


    Today, Ye Xuan will emulate Tian Ji and Sun Bin, the famous stars of that year, to fight Wei Rong to save Zhao once!


    However, Duan Murong said: "Strategy is a good plan, but it can only solve the temporary dilemma, and cannot cause a devastating blow to Suzaku."


    The current Emperor Xuancheng is no longer an opponent of Suzaku, but the defeated monster will definitely make Emperor Xuancheng a famous town. Ye Xuan intends to accept the world''s counselors and strengthen himself for a while. At that time, the great cause of reunification will be completed.


    As for Suzaku City, this is not the time.


    Everyone understands what this means, but what does it mean that Ye Xuan left a thousand soldiers in Tuntian here?


    "Food is the lifeblood. If the Emperor Xuancheng wants to develop, but it only depends on gold and silver jewelry, magic pills, magical secrets, and people come to eat their stomachs. That is the most important thing."


    Monsters are rampant in the world, and food is a scarce resource.


    Everyone admired Ye Xuan''s foresight, and they all gave a thumbs up.


    Leaving a thousand soldiers brave, Tuntian is the first, and the second is to confuse his Murong''s sight of battle. This is the dark road of Mingxiu plank road.


    Two measures at a time, so Murong dare not dare to easily embark on the Emperor Xuancheng.


    After the agreement, the soldiers were divided into three groups, Ye Xuan Dai led a pair, Yan Tianqiang and the **** operator, and Duan Murong and Bing Qingya all the way. It is also to confuse Murong''s battles.


    Murong was on the road, and the spies came to report one after another, saying that Ye Xuan had no plans to return to visit. He even cultivated the land in situ.


    "Cultivated land for farming?" Murong all smiled.


    Murong did not believe that Ye Xuan would give up Emperor Xuancheng, even if it was for the **** tree, he would not give up.


    Murong was born with suspicion and serious illness, and felt that his spy had been bought by Ye Xuan, lied about the military situation, and killed it.


    This has been the case for a few days. Murong came back and killed one after another.


    "Sister Bing, this strategy is really good. I heard that Murong has killed a lot of people there."


    On the road, Duan Murong chats with Bing Qingya, but Bing Qingya is a cold woman, but Duan Murong''s spicy character is not loved by him.


    "Sister Bing, you don''t speak."


    Suddenly on this day, the three armies finally converged twenty miles outside Suzaku.


    An army suddenly appeared outside the city of Suzaku, and the entire Suzaku city entered the state of combat readiness.


    "You tell me one more side, Ye Xuan went to attack my Suzaku City?" It was Yang Youcheng''s message. Of course, it''s not wrong. Ye Xuan''s troops are very powerful. They have been attacking for two days, and they will not stand Stayed and asked him to defend.


    "Did Ye Xuan participate in the war?" Murong asked first.


    "No, there are very few warriors participating in the war, but this is the case. The combat effectiveness of the troops is not low. The outer walls have been broken, and many materials have fallen into Ye Xuan''s hands." Yang Youcheng eagerly said.


    "Waste!" Murong directly smashed his favorite glass lamp, and no one dared to persuade him.


    In a temple where Ye Xuan sat, this was a temporary headquarters. Although the conditions were tougher, the battle was smooth.


    "Report!" The soldiers reported.


    "Urban master, Murong began to attack Emperor Xuancheng in a hundred battles."


    The tea cup that Ye Xuan was holding was a little flustered, and he could not imagine that Murong was really good. He encircled Wei to save Zhao, and so did he.


    Ye Xuan let the soldiers go down.


    Ask everyone who sits again.


    "What is the situation now?"


    The Divine Counter came forward: "Now Yan Tianqiang''s troops have been able to break through the north wall from the east, but Duan Murong and Miss Bing Qingya attacked the east gate. They were violently attacked by the other party''s artillery fire, fortunately, casualties Not very heavy. "


    Ye Xuanmie has invested in the warriors to attack the city, in fact, it is used as a defense force. The purpose is not to attack the city, but to make Murong come back quickly.


    Really want to fight, not so easy to fight.


    "Well, tell Yan Tianqiang that it must be won before this evening." Ye Xuan began to continue to drink tea.


    Emperor Xuancheng!


    Long Aotian, Tang Yao, Liu Piaopiao, and Li Yaoyao held four gates in the southeast and northwest. Murong fought two battles. The painful price finally entered the first wall.


    However, Murong regretted after the battle came in. They deliberately put people in. After entering the city, they found out that there were still so many defenders in the Emperor Xuan City.


    However, the strength of Murong''s one-man battle still stabilized the situation.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is slightly faster, but not so fast.


    Through Yan Tianqiang''s north gate, he finally entered the second wall. But this third way is not so easy to be fair.


    Ye Xuan also fell into a state of anxiety.


    "City Lord, our army can no longer push forward in front of the third wall."


    Yan Tianqiang is gray-faced, Bing Qingya and Duan Murong are all back, not just unable to push, Suzaku City has gathered forces to attack their two troops.


    "Perseverance is victory, we will withdraw first, and then I can''t save Emperor Xuancheng!" Ye Xuan clenched his teeth.


    "But if we change the city, it''s really uneconomical, but we have a **** tree!" The **** tree is a treasure.


    "We have no retreat, continuous combat, plus long-distance running, we can''t fight back." Ye Xuan also felt helpless.


    "Grass his grandma ..." Yan Tianqiang listened to Ye Xuan say this, kicked the table in front of him with anger.


    "Fight, **** Lao Tzu, dismantle him this Suzaku city today!" Yan Tianqiang''s hot temper came up, like Long Tianao, the calm general on weekdays disappeared.

 Chapter 752： Civil strife

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "General Dragon, how long can we last?" Liu Piaopiao listened to the sound of artillery fire outside, as well as the various tricks of the warriors. The Emperor Xuancheng, which is not dominant in number, has always been a support.


    "Relax, I''ll be destroyed!" Long Aotian gave himself a death order.


    "It''s not good, General Dragon. We can''t hold it anymore. The enemy''s offensive is too fierce!"


    His captain rushed over and was also injured, all looking terrified.


    "Give me death support if you can''t hold it. Don''t show up in front of me until you drove out the dogs and mothers!"


    The captain was also grieved, but he could only gritt his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    Murong battled directly, cut off the connection with Suzaku City, desperately desperate, and directly change the city, then he also made a lot of money.


    "Brothers, rush with me and kill one person for ten thousand prizes!"


    The three earth walls raised by Murong ¡¯s hundred battles and released from the ground directly opened the road to the siege soldiers. The warriors of the Emperor Xuancheng who defended the city, ten or eight together, but they were also ripped Murong tricks.


    "Sister Piao Piao, what to do, the second fence is also occupied."


    Liu Piaopiao was sitting on this seat, like sitting on a needle felt, her delicate body was sitting on the seat suddenly, and it had already broken two lanes. If the third lane broke, then the city was broken.


    Ye Xuan received the disease books from the Emperor Xuan City one after another. Unexpectedly, Murong''s battles were so capable of conquering the battle. This trapped him in the second city wall, which was already a dilemma.


    "City Lord, give me five thousand more horses. I promise to win this city in an hour." Yan Tianqiang''s red eyes have been hit, and now is the time to desperately.


    Ye Xuan stood up directly and now needs his strength very much.


    "City Lord, you have to think twice. Although Suzaku is weak, it is also a fortress. There are countless practitioners, if ..."


    The **** operator took him for a while. Ye Xuan was the core of the army. As long as he was there, he had the backbone. If he moved, it would be equivalent to telling the other party that Emperor Xuancheng was already in a dead end. ¡­


    "It doesn''t matter, I have known for a long time that there must be such a battle."


    Ye Xuan is full of confidence, because he has recovered in the monster camp.


    With a wave of both hands, the air sword came out suddenly, and someone shouted, "The city master is here, we will follow the city master!"


    Morale boosted, and the offensive became more intense under the city walls.


    The defenders of Suzaku can still be united, and as soon as they are pressed up, they are all beaten down.


    "Ye Xuan fought against the monsters and he is now extremely weak. We don''t have to be afraid of him, brothers, the city lord said, kill 100 Ye Xuanshang elixir, two million gold!"


    This is Yang Shuai, the general of the city, Yang, the steward of the Yang family of the four big families, and a cultivator, but the state is not enough. Ye Xuan sneered when he heard it under the city: "Are you worthy to say that I should take my life?"


    With that, an air sword flew out directly, and Yang Shuai directly headed to a different place.


    Shou will be killed, Suzaku City has a group of dragons for a while, and Emperor Xuan City is like ignited gunpowder.


    "What should I do, what can I do now?" Jin Dazhuang hurriedly turned around in the conference room, and it seemed that he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Fu Tianqi also had no choice, and now Murong battles could not be contacted. Yang Youcheng secretly noticed that Murong battles meant to change cities.


    If you change the city, it is the Murong family who is proud of it, so it is their four big families that are sacrificed.


    "Old Yang, you''re talking." Jin Dazhuang has nothing to do.


    This Yang Youcheng lit a cigarette, smashed two words: "After joining the city and changing the city, what do you think?"


    Jin Dazhuang''s expression brightened, and Fu Tianqi''s face went straight black.


    Jin Dazhuang said: "Okay, it''s good to change the city. After that, the **** tree of Emperor Xuancheng is ours."


    Yang Tiancheng looked at Fu Tianqi who said nothing: "What do you mean?"


    Fu Tianqi secretly said: "I listen to you, Brother Yang."


    Yang Tiancheng smashed the cigarette butts hard, and the knife light in his eyes appeared.


    "If you change the city, then the three people we are doing are sacrificed. He can fight for his family with Ye Xuan''s family in Murong Hundred Battles. This is the trick of his Murong Laoer!"


    "What?" Jin Dacheng was directly furious.


    Murong is also the idea of ??fighting a hundred battles. He knows his opponents. Ye Xuan is a bright and decent person who is justified. At that time, the people in this city can be exchanged for his family.


    And in the city of Suzaku, it is enough to have his Murong family, the other three families ...


    "Lao Yang, if that''s the case, what should we do!" Jin Dacheng was already panicked. He didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t die in vain for his family.


    "There are ways, but ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s joining the battle was really like a broken bamboo. Although he did not directly participate in the battle, he was a very strong support in the rear. Everyone had his sword gas protection, and of course he was even more afraid of death.


    When night fell, Suzaku City''s second line of defense was also broken, but Ye Xuan ordered to stop the offensive, and strictly required the troops not to harm ordinary people in the city.


    At the same time, Murong has already entered the center of Emperor Xuancheng. Long Aotian, Liu Piaopiao, Li Yaoyao, and the strength of the three people can''t restrain him.


    The sky of four people is fighting dimly, the sun and the moon are dark, and the corpses under their feet are piled up like a mountain.


    "City Lord, why don''t you continue to attack, we will win!" Yan Tianqiang''s expression was excited, and the **** operator also said that he could not give Suzaku a chance to breathe.


    Suzaku City must die, but not now, he does not have enough strength now, and if he changes the city, he will suffer a lot.


    "The rule of Suzaku is different from ours. They have four big families. It seems that harmony is actually a dark tide. We are too tight and they will be more group prices, but as long as we spread the fear, the Mutual suspicion will be used for us. "


    Ye Xuan looked at the center of Suzaku, which was near, and said lightly.


    "Urban Master, you mean ..." The God Operator suddenly understood what it meant.


    "I understand." Yan Tianqiang also understood.


    For a time, rumors arose in Suzaku, and Murong''s battles had already transferred his family members.


    "Now Murong''s family, Murong''s battle is not here, and his main fighting power is not there. We can kill his family and then offer the city to Ye Xuan, and we will definitely get our first-line life."


    "The opportunity is only now, once it is missed!"


    "Xiancheng!"

 Chapter 753： Send a gift

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Jin Dazhuang felt that Yang Youcheng was right, so if this continues, the city will be broken.


    "Fuck old Yang!"


    Jin Dacheng expressed his approval, and Fu Tianqi saw Jin Dazhuang''s position, and that was how it was done.


    Murong Battle is also in the center of the Emperor Xuan City, began to repair, siege the city tomorrow.


    After Ye Xuan got the news, he fell into contemplation.


    "We have to attack the city ahead of time to give Murong more pressure!" Yan Tianqiang said, this is a way, but it is not a good way. Ye Xuan is still worried about one thing. Last time, the Murong family The old gray man, whose strength is immeasurable, Ye Xuan did not know whether he was his opponent.


    "I immediately issued an order to Emperor Xuancheng, and passed my order to stay in the city. The three big families of Suzaku have all come down. Suzaku is already ours. As long as you take the diehards, you will immediately return!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words came out, Bing Qingya and Duan Murong couldn''t help but smile, and the **** operator also plucked his beard:


    "The soldiers are not deceitful, good plan, good plan!"


    Such a statement will definitely make Murong panic.


    At the same time, the three big families have already begun to take advantage of the darkness.


    But Murong received two secret messages.


    One was intercepted by Ye Xuan, the other turned out to be Fu Tianqi. The name has already been clearly named, please come back Murong quickly, Yang Youcheng and Jin Dazhuang have planned to kill his family, and donate Zhuque City in exchange for Ye Xuan. First-line life.


    "Asshole!" Murong''s wisdom in battle, of course, does not believe Ye Xuan''s ghost words, but Fu Tianqi''s this ...


    Seeing that Emperor Xuancheng was in his own pocket, he didn''t want to actually have a fire in the courtyard.


    This is a good opportunity for a hundred years, and I won''t know where next time.


    If you want to go back ...


    "Fuck, Yang Youcheng, Jin Dazhuang, Lao Tzu will break you up!"


    Liu Piaopiao could clearly see the Chinese military tent that burst into the breath of Murong''s battles.


    Happily said: "Her husband''s plan succeeded, Suzaku City began to retreat!"


    "Really?" Li Yaoya, who was about to fall asleep, woke up at once.


    Immediately, Long Aotian was recruited to organize a team of people and Murong retreated, and immediately caught up.


    "General Dragon, you can''t chase deep, just master our city!" Liu Piaopiao still reminded.


    Ye Xuan celebrated the wine in Zhuque City. With unexpected gains, they did not expect the three big families to reverse.


    "City Lord, shall we chase after the victory? Take down Suzaku City directly?" Yan Tianqiang was over excited.


    Ye Xuan put the wine glass and said, "Start to sort out the troops, but you can''t act lightly, Tianqiang, Qingya, you accompany me to go!"


    "Go there?" The two were puzzled, and now there is time to go shopping?


    "Going to Murong''s house, I have something to see with my own eyes."


    The thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Murong''s domestic slaves are also powerful in combat. Most of the martial arts. Yang Youcheng and Jin Dazhuang''s domestic slaves are not opponents.


    The three Ye Xuan disguised and dressed up in the crowd, and into the Murong family together.


    Although the Murong family is vast, it is now a **** battlefield.


    After a knife cut over, Ye Xuan dress lost, and backed away.


    Yang Youcheng saw the retreat, and then blocked the person from behind.


    "Fuck, either Murong''s family died today, or we died, come on, hurry up, kill them!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Looking at Bing Qingya couldn''t help but smile, Ye Xuan''s look was really interesting.


    This was done by the city owner, and became a rogue.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, seven or eight people flew directly out of the inner courtyard. This Yan Tianqiang is also an acting school, including him.


    Ye Xuan glanced at it for a while, and Yan Tianqiang yelled and lay down directly.


    This Murong family also has masters, a master master, a trick, directly flew everyone.


    And this person''s breath is not chaotic.


    "I am the housekeeper of the Murong family, who dares to make it again!" This giant of life is not handsome, but very fierce.


    Jin Dazhuang glanced at them and urged the rushers to hurry up.


    "Go, go, kill him, I''m rewarded!"


    It was rewarding to hear, full of energy, and seven or eight together.


    Ye Feng felt a strong current, very overbearing, and seemed to be stuck in the advanced Yuanying, but he didn''t go up. I''m afraid that Jin Dazhuang can''t deal with it.


    Sure enough, a few went up and a few died, all of which were directly bombed dead.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Jin Dazhuang was a little anxious, but no one listened to him, his own life was important, and you looked back when you watched me.


    Jin Dazhuang directly killed three, and he dared not move anymore.


    "Don''t die!"


    But it was a death.


    Ye Xuan looked in his eyes, decided to help him, put on a posture of seeing himself dead, and picked up a steel knife from the ground:


    "let me do it."


    puff!


    Bing Qingya can''t stand it anymore, and when the frost beauty also smiles, Ye Xuan looks so cute.


    "Where is the child who dares to die?"


    Ye Xuan raised the knife, as if he was an ignorant teenager. He flew and split. This person was really different. A few stones flew in front of him to directly block his knife, but Ye Xuan''s knife was spiritual. At that time, it was torn apart, but the housekeeper was not guarded, and saw the knife falling on his head. At that time, the watermelon was divided into two halves, and the blood was sprayed three feet high.


    "Good knife!" Jin Dazhuang praised loudly.


    At this time, Yang Youcheng''s people also arrived from the side, and now the outer courtyard is controlled by them. As long as they kill the inner courtyard and capture Murong''s family members, it is equivalent to controlling the entire Suzaku city.


    "Dazhuang, old pay, why hasn''t he arrived yet!" Yang Youcheng asked Jin Dazhuang.


    "I don''t know, regardless of him, Murong''s family is done!"


    Murong''s family was already fleeing, dying dead, what the two thought, it was just that Fu Tianqi was dead, and then there was no more power in the city.


    "Who is this young and promising boy?"


    All of them are talented people. Seeing that Ye Xuandao is so handsome, Yang Youcheng also has the meaning of collecting.


    "My name is Ye Xiaolong!"


    As soon as he heard the name of Ye, Yang Youcheng began to mutter, he was scared by the name of Ye.


    Yang Youcheng had to think with multiple thoughts: "Take your head up and see me!"


    Ye Xuan lowered his head and sneered. This identity could not be concealed. He took off the hat on his head and slowly raised his head.


    Yang Youcheng and Jin Dazhuang were immediately stunned.


    "You are Ye Xuan!"


    "Haha, a little bit of eyesight, and I want to have fun with you!"


    This broken knife was really unsatisfactory, and was casually dropped on the ground, or his air sword was sent directly.


    "I came to Murong''s house today and killed the two of you. It''s a gift!"


    The identity was exposed, and Yan Tianqiang did not disguise his identity, and stood up from a body.

 Chapter 754： Murong Qiubai

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Jin Dazhuang was short, squat, and unexpectedly concealed his cultivation base. Suddenly burst into anger, Ye Xuan took a step back.


    The same is true for Yang Youcheng. He was filled with spiritual power in his cloth shirt. The spiritual power around them both showed one yellow and one white.


    Ye Xuan raised his right hand, Qi Jian came out of the air, directed at the two in the past, before they touched, they were directly shattered by the powerful spiritual force.


    "Cultivation of Yuanying Period!"


    The cultivation of the two of them is Yan Tianqiang and Long Aotian are at the same level, I really can''t think of it, it is so forbearing.


    "Golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt!"


    "Ye Xuan, you are strong, and I am not an opponent of the two of us!"


    Spear and shield, these two are shields.


    Yan Tianqiang twisted his neck. It was too boring to hold the dead body just now. Bing Qingya transformed into a white plain skirt, flying directly into the sky.


    "Why don''t our city master take action, I''ll deal with you!" Yan Tianqiang stood up and also issued a powerful spiritual force.


    "Hum, dare ants, dare to do it with us?"


    The situation changed drastically. I wanted to turn to Ye Xuan''s Emperor Xuan City, but I didn''t want Ye Xuan to go to the meeting alone. It seemed that God was caring for the two of them, and their ambitions could not be expanded. They simply killed him and took over Di Xuan City.


    "Old and immortal, your tone is too big, see my trick, lightning punch!"


    Yan Tianqiang''s fame trick, the spiritual power is played from the double fist, but the group attack can also be a single attack, the single attack strength is the strongest.


    The red fist was hit and hit Yang Youcheng and Jin Dazhuang in Beijing to find the iron cloth shirt, but there was no effect.


    "How can the power of ants be to me or two?" Yang Youcheng said loudly.


    "What about me?" Bing Qingya''s hands were squeezed into lotus flowers, and the ice crystals were spreading directly on the ground, and the ice cones were pulled up from the ground, trapping the two people like a cage.


    "broken!"


    The ice cone shattered directly, and Bing Qingya''s brows were wrinkled and underestimated.


    "You''re almost done, we should do it!"


    drink!


    Yang Youcheng''s sudden force at the same time as Jin Dazhuang, Ye Xuan''s eyes rose sharply, and he flew up, unexpectedly this golden bell cover, Yu Tiebu is not only superior in defense, but also has the ability to absorb and release, the inflammation just now Tianqiang ¡¯s Lightning Fist and Bing Qingya ¡¯s attacks were absorbed by them, and when they were released, they almost doubled. The three of them dodged in time and hit the top of the gate, even lifting the roof directly.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this destructive power, if it hits him, Ye Xuan is also a finished product.


    "Do you only run?" Yang Youcheng laughed.


    "You!" Yan Tianqiang was irritated, and the technique was not good, it was directly melee.


    Unexpectedly, the knife was not close, so he flew out.


    Ye Xuan caught him in the past, otherwise he didn''t know how far he would fly out.


    Although he looked helpless, Ye Xuan was also aware of it. Although the tricks were powerful, he was not a master of cultivation, as long as he had enough strength, he could break it.


    Ye Xuan''s luck came with his own power, but suddenly, a stronger force came from the inner courtyard.


    call!


    Qi Xuan was very hot, Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, he flew to Yan Tianqiang and Bing Qingya in the fastest speed, propped up the sword Qi, Yang Youcheng and Jin Dazhuang were the same, this huge power, Enough to break through their golden bells and iron shirts.


    "What a powerful force!" This heat wave did not know where it came from, but it didn''t mean any weakening. It wasn''t that Ye Xuan reacted in time, and there was no leftover **** that might be burned.


    Bing Qingya also worked hard, seeing a crack on Ye Xuan''s sword-qi barrier, Yang Youcheng and Jin Junior College couldn''t hold on for a minute, and the golden bell hood iron cloth shirt was almost useless.


    what!


    Ah!


    Two screams, Yang Youcheng and Jin Dashan seem to have burnt charcoal, but people still have a breath, this is the most painful.


    "So strong ... good ..."


    Unexpectedly, Murong''s family still hides such a powerful character, why hasn''t it known for a long time?


    In Murong''s compound, no matter the enemy or the friend, they were all dead together and instantly turned into purgatory.


    Ye Xuan''s sword gas barrier went down. Both Yan Tianqiang and Bing Qingya stepped forward. From the inner courtyard, an old man with white clothes, white hair, white eyebrows and white beards came out.


    It was the old man who rescued Murong from the last battle, Murong Qiubai!


    The status is fascinating, but the power is definitely only staying in the infancy, at least in the later period or even a breakthrough.


    Ye Xuan cannot be cynical, this is his real enemy.


    boom!


    Murong Qiubai was just a look, and he directly cleared the path he took, and there was no scum left by those unlucky dead.


    When I walked to Yang Youcheng and Jin Dashan, who were already wasteful, I didn''t want to see more at a glance, but just said scornfully: "You don''t have the qualification to die in my hands."


    "You ......... you ..." Yang Youcheng is still struggling, but he has no strength.


    Murong Qiubai was only interested in Ye Xuan and said lightly: "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan was shocked, and the strength he lifted slowly dropped again.


    Bing Qingya sees that the situation is not good, directly mentioning her power, but Murong Qiubai is a look, Bing Qingya, who has raised the power to the limit, directly flew out.


    "You old man ..." Yan Tian was so anxious that he flew directly, but he also had a look, and he also lay prone on the ground.


    Yan Tianqiang wanted to struggle, but his body seemed to be crushed by a heavy weight, not human.


    "Don''t force your father to shoot again." Murong Qiubai''s tone was very strong, and Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The power of Murong Qiubai is needless to say, but why did Ye Xuan not feel the spiritual power of him at all?


    It stands to reason that the stronger the person, the stronger his spiritual power should be.


    Ye Xuanmai took a step, he had to confirm some things.


    Murong Qiubai was dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s behavior, and his beard began to flutter.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward step by step, walking very slowly, and beside him, he also made a very light "popping popping" sound, which seemed to be a firecracker for the New Year.


    Bing Qingya clutched her chest, and a spur of blood spurted out. With just one look, she hit the master of Yuan infantry with internal injuries.


    But Bing Qingya did not care about her comfort, and her face was all surprised. This is the real duel of the master. Ye Xuan is using all his spiritual power to fight against the white man in front of him.


    But he didn''t use any moves, just use his own strength to fight.


    It was only when Ye Xuan and Murong Qiubai faced each other that this stopped.

 Chapter 755： Redevelopment

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You can''t kill me anymore!" Ye Xuan suddenly became confident.


    Bing Qing Yaqiang endured to stand up. Unbelievably what Ye Xuan said just now, he flicked him with one look, and the power was naturally not the same.


    "Ah, yes, lad, your ability is good, but you are the enemy of Murong''s family. If you kill my grandson, Murong''s family will not let it go!" Murong Qiubai said lightly.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and turned away.


    "Murong''s family won''t let you go!"


    Ye Xuan just walked.


    Yan Tianqiang and Bing Qingya haven''t hurt to walk, and quickly followed.


    "City Lord, are we leaving now?" Yan Tianqiang wanted to try again.


    "Go, this old man is very powerful."


    Ye Xuan exhausted his strength to confront Murong Qiubai just now, and he also discovered something. His strength seemed to be related to Tianmen.


    When I was fighting with the Ten Temples, Yan Luo, and the Eighteen Pearl Envoys, I found out that their cultivation system is different. Although they are not their own opponents, they seem to be natural forces.


    It''s like wind, frost, rain and snow.


    Perhaps this is further strength in Yuanying.


    Ye Xuan went back, immediately sorted out the troops, and quickly returned to the Emperor Xuan City. This battle is finally over.


    There was no welcome ceremony, nothing to celebrate after the victory. For Ye Xuan, although he won the war, he almost put the entire Emperor Xuan City into it.


    Inside and outside the city, there was a depression after the war. The people''s days became painful. On the roadside and in the mountains, there were cries of lost loved ones and complaints about society.


    Because Ye Xuan sent out the monsters and beasts, they forgot the pain caused by the monsters and began to criticize and even hate Ye Xuan.


    When there was a lot of waste, there was a riot and unrest in the city, no organization and no discipline, but the momentum was huge. At that time, Ye Xuan was retreating and he realized that he wanted to break through Ningdan, but it has been impossible.


    The enemies he is about to encounter are very powerful. Murong Qiubai is one. If he does not break through Ningdan, the next time will be his fate.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the door of the Chamber of Secrets was directly blown away by Ye Xuan''s power, and Liu Piaopiao and Duan Murong, who were guarding outside, hurried up.


    "Did it break?"


    Both were excited. The explosion just now was so scary.


    But Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "No breakthrough!" Both of them suddenly dimmed.


    Every time it is like this, when you can feel the breakthrough, the spiritual force will be directly blown away, not only there is no breakthrough, but there are traces of going backwards.


    "Everyone in this practice can''t help but be the same, so the martial arts are very precious, which is really impatient." Liu Piaopiao can only comfort.


    "By the way, Duan Murong, how did you break through at that time?" Looking at Duan Murong''s cynicism every day, he doesn''t like to practice, but he is also a strong Jin Dan, but he should have the strength of Yuan Ying''s early days.


    Liu Piaopiao asked, Duan Murong bit his finger to think about it.


    "Me, it seems that on my sixteenth birthday, I broke through when I was happy!"


    Liu Piaopiao gave her a white look, so it was enough to hit people.


    Ye Xuan sat down to recuperate his spiritual power, as if catching a fish in the water. Grab a little, his spiritual power would have been pitiful if he ran away again.


    Although Jian Xiu is powerful, he has a great demand for spiritual power. I do n¡¯t know if God made a joke with him deliberately, which made him so uncomfortable.


    Yan Tianqiang was in that disaster, the strength of the whole body was wasted, and unexpectedly broke through Yuanying.


    However, Long Aotian''s anger caused him to break through suddenly when he saw his family killed in front of him.


    Breakthroughs require some specific conditions, so where is Ye Xuan''s breakthrough?


    Ding Dong!


    When Ye Xuan was thinking hard, the system in his head suddenly made a sound.


    "The host has broken the monster, rewarding sword repairs to the supreme noble swordsmanship!-Wanjian Guizong!"


    Ten Thousand Swords?


    Listening to the name is a powerful horse, Ye Xuan suddenly excited.


    "Hurry to me, hurry to me!" Ye Xuan shouted uncontrollably.


    The sword spectrum of Wan Jian Guizong entered his mind.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, and was about to scold her.


    What kind of cultivation method is this fucking, if you want to practice this skill, you must first abandon the skill!


    Daddy!


    What a **** swordsmanship, you have to give up all your cultivation, and then you can practice it.


    Ye Xuan stopped watching.


    "The host completes the task as soon as possible and unifies the world!"


    The system is offline.


    Li Yaoyao has been pacifying the rebellion recently, and there is no left over in the prosperity of Emperor Xuan City. After Ye Xuan went out of the customs, he went to the street and visited the world. The depression scene he saw was a bit sad.


    But the attitude towards rebellion is still zero tolerance, preferring to kill a thousand by mistake, but never let go of one.


    Li Yaoyu painfully received his life.


    Growing food and developing the economy are now the key to Dixuan City.


    Ye Xuan came back and summoned Jin Buchang. Recently, he didn''t know what the big fat man was doing. When he came back, he looked fat again.


    "Oh, now the whole city is experiencing catastrophe, everyone can''t eat enough, why can only you have a big belly poop?"


    "Haha, the city master, you laughed. I am lenient without changing my bowel, and I don''t pick things up. This is of course."


    Jin didn''t change his mouth, but he also showed great respect to Ye Xuan.


    "How to recover quickly now?" Ye Xuan went straight to the subject. He was a businessman and had a first-hand experience in economics.


    "Urban Master, what the Emperor Xuancheng wants now is not the economy. During the war, money is like waste soil, of course, elixir and food."


    Ye Xuan thought so deeply about Ye Xuan.


    Jin Buxian went on to say: "People take food as the sky, of course, food is the most important."


    Ye Xuan moved his body: "Continue!"


    Jin Buchang smiled: "City Master, don''t need me to say it, in fact, you have already begun to prepare it."


    Yang Shuai is already in charge of reclaiming the world outside the city, but Jin Buchang still has a few words to say.


    "Now food is not just a matter for you and me. It should be the common responsibility of all the people. Perhaps we should follow the example of the ancients, seven taxes and one!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked.


    The saying of Jin Buchang is that without seven kilograms of grain, the city only receives 10%. In fact, Jin Buchang had thought about Ye Xuan for a long time. It was just a battle between the real monsters and the war with Suzaku. Now, Ye Xuan asked, and Jin said directly without changing.


    This is the conclusion he made after calculation.


    "Well, just do what you said, give you a year, don''t let me down, or be careful about your head."

 Chapter 756： Duan Ziyun

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    According to the order of Ye Xuan, the Divine Operator investigated the matter about the cave and the cave below the leader of the monster camp.


    It was exploded at the time, but there were still many embryos in it, and the God Operator planned to dig it out.


    A month passed, but I didn''t find anything below.


    Ye Xuan Pai Tianji asked the progress.


    Tianjizi looked at the big pit in front of him and smiled involuntarily.


    "Sir, you can show me a big pit, how do you get back to work?"


    The Divine Operator is also very helpless. Recently, the spiritual power of this land has almost disappeared, and after digging for a month, it is the pit that was dug.


    But at that time, the God Operator was also seen with his own eyes, and the seat would not be wrong, but why was it gone?


    "Where did the monster come from?" Tian Jizi asked suddenly.


    The God Operator answered without thinking: "From the dimensional space ..."


    With that said, the God Operator suddenly felt a sudden enlightenment.


    "You mean, it was an explosion, not an explosion, but the dimension wall was closed!"


    This may be the explanation.


    Gradually, those who have come here from all over the world have come to the Emperor Xuan City one after another. They not only brought popularity, but also some special products, and some news from all over the world.


    The power of monsters is constantly expanding. In addition to some large city-states, there are also some spontaneously small city-states. Of course, at the beginning, they must jointly resist the monsters and survive together. American meal.


    Among them, some thought that bard poets, although cultivation was only the innate early period, but the medical skill was superior, called Duan Ziyun, in order to save the remaining seven emperors, Ye Xuan accepted the world famous doctor, Duan Ziyun.


    "This is the exhaustion of spiritual power, and Dan Tian is destroyed. I am afraid that this matter will be missed in this life and cultivation, but my life can be saved without problems."


    It''s enough to save your life, so Ye Xuan is very pleased.


    After diagnosis, Duan Ziyun opened the door.


    "Heaven Doctor, please stay!" Liu Piaopiao suddenly caught up from behind.


    Duan Ziyun turned back: "Is there anything else, Miss?"


    "Our city host would like to invite you to stay for reuse."


    Duan Ziyun smiled: "Miss has thanked me for the good intentions of the city master. I am a bard. I think there are many wounded people in this city. I still have to wait for my treatment."


    The wounded in Duan Ziyun''s mouth was the so-called rebel, and Liu Piaopiao certainly did not spare him at that time.


    "These are not good people."


    "Oh, what is a good person, what is a bad person? Not yet defined by you?"


    "You!" Of course Liu Piaopiao was speechless.


    Ye Xuan happened to pass by, and politely stepped forward and smiled, "Sir, are you leaving?"


    "No, I still have to stay in the city for a while, and many people need medical treatment!"


    "Okay, some of my expenses in the city are counted on my head."


    "That''s really thank you so much." Duan Ziyun bowed and thanked.


    Ye Xuanyao didn''t keep it anymore, Liu Piaopiao was killed by this man, and he wished to kill him.


    "Husband, why don''t you imprison him?" Since it''s better to keep him forcibly, such a high medical skill will become a hidden danger if he goes to another city-state.


    "Some people can stay, while others can''t."


    But Ye Xuan did not intend to let him go.


    "You told the city gates that this person would not get out of the gate, and you went to his residence with gold and silver jewelry at night."


    But Duan Ziyun is a very decent person. Whether it is jewelry, elixir, or beauty, this Duan Ziyun is unmoved, and all politely refuse, making Liu Piaopiao more and more annoyed.


    "Husband, this man doesn''t enter, he really wants to destroy him."


    Ye Xuan is also holding his head, what method should be used to keep people.


    "He turned out to be a doctor, and he still has such a good medical technique. Let''s try to give him a medical book?" Ye Xuan burst into excitement.


    "good idea!"


    In the evening, Ye Xuan personally feasted on him. Although he didn''t accept the ceremony, Duan Ziyun went to dinner. At that time, it could be said that all the high-level people in the Emperor Xuan City were in a grand scene.


    Duan Ziyun didn''t know what to do and didn''t get drunk, but Ye Xuan still had reason to arrange him into a room that had been arranged for a long time.


    That''s the ocean of books.


    Hurry up, Duan Ziyun became hot directly.


    "This is the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, Huncang Gangmu ..."


    Not only these, but also "Shen Nong Bai Cao Shu" is out of print.


    Everyone has nothing to refuse.


    "Can I take it back to see it?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "You can take it away, but you must return it after reading it."


    "definitely."


    Duan Ziyun''s schoolbag was full, and he returned to his residence.


    The next day, Liu Piaopiao hummed and did n¡¯t know what was so happy. He happened to meet Ye Xuan who was out of the house. Apart from his recent practice, Ye Xuan went to the streets personally to maintain order and fight insurgents. Soft hands.


    "What''s so happy!" Ye Xuan''s mood looked good.


    "That Duan Ziyun was captured by a mob, and I still don''t know how to treat him!" He couldn''t help being excited.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were locked, but he didn''t worry about Duan Ziyun''s accident. After all, he was also a cultivator, and he also had the innate early ability to deal with a few mobs.


    But I have to ask one more question: "What about other people, how is it now?"


    "Who knows, I can''t die anyway!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold for a while: ¡®Whimsical, Ma Shan sent people out to find it, until it was found. ¡¯


    Liu Piaopiao spit out his tongue. Ye Xuan still loves her very much. Today, she launched a temper with a doctor for her.


    Bing Qingya passed by, and after seeing this scene, she walked coldly over and went to practice alone.


    Bing Qingya is a cultivation mania, when there is nothing wrong, there is only one thing to practice.


    Some people actually followed Duan Ziyun. This was arranged by Liu Piaopiao. After asking, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You mean this fool was beaten by someone, he didn''t fight back, and he also helped people to see a doctor. Isn''t it brain teasing."


    The soldiers dare not lie: "Yes, it is really what we have seen with our own eyes." There are still videos to prove it.


    In a broken warehouse, a few men played like a boy.


    "This man is really a fool, but this mob is too abominable. He has already saved people, what does it mean to hit him?" Liu Piaopiao was directly angry, and rushed to save people.


    I thought this mob was also a cultivator, but I didn''t know that it was just the poor.


    "Mob, kill!" The three men and a little girl lying on the bed, who looked like they were fifteen or sixteen years old, had a flower-like age, but their faces were burnt out. Too.

 Chapter 757： pregnant

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Duan Ziyun''s injury was a bit serious, but he was still treating the girl.


    Liu Piaopiao controlled the people and executed them in public, killing them.


    "Don''t kill them, they are also forced."


    "Forced? Is your brain amused, you really should treat your brain for yourself." Liu Piaopiao refused to listen to him.


    "If you want to kill them, then I will leave immediately!" Duan Ziyun didn''t know what medicine was given to the patient on the bed, and the very painful appearance immediately eased a lot.


    "you!"


    Ye Xuan really valued Duan Ziyun very much, he tried to force him, Liu Piaopiao dared not move.


    "Kill not kill!" The officials are undecided, and the men are even more difficult to handle.


    "Kill you big head ghost, shut the people up first!" After being scolded, I went to work honestly.


    Looking at this paragraph of cloud, Liu Piaopiao would explode his lungs with more words.


    "Send Duan Duan to his residence!"


    "Take her with me!" Do not forget the wounded **** the bed.


    Liu Piaopiao sighed and could only do so.


    "What did he think of himself, and he called to Miss Ben."


    Going back and complaining to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan was discussing the mysterious dissolution and cave with the **** operator and Tianjizi. Liu Piaopiao came in and let go.


    "Does he really mean this?" Ye Xuan also listened inconceivably. This person has such a kind heart, and he has an extraordinary measure.


    The Divine Operator rubbed his beard and said: "This man is extraordinary in measurement and his cultivation is not bad. I''m afraid it''s not a person under the man. The city master thinks about it."


    Ye Xuan nodded, Liu Piaopiao sighed in his heart, is this Ye Xuan moved to kill this person?


    The man under the man of God''s counter was really sharp, and Liu Piao quietly retreated.


    "Damn, I must have owed you my life. In this life you came to collect debts for me." Scolding in my heart, I walked away.


    She went to Duan Ziyun''s residence. She was inattentive, but a lot of people gathered outside the gate, all lining up. It is said that a magician from the hanging pot came to the city. The medical skills were superb, and she did not charge any fees.


    "Flash away, flash away, all flash away!" The soldiers dispersed the queue, and Liu Piaopiao walked in.


    "Hurry up and go, Emperor Xuancheng is not a place for you to stay." Money and some herbs were also sent.


    Duan Ziyun even ignored her, bypassed him, and greeted the next person directly.


    "You are ..." After asking about his condition, he immediately knew his symptoms, but he was patient.


    "Why don''t you guys know what''s wrong!" Liu Piaopiao was anxious, and Duan Ziyun ignored him completely.


    "City Lord!"


    Suddenly Ye Xuan also came, and came alone. Seeing Liu Piaopiao here, immediately asked with concern:


    "Piao Piao, why are you feeling unwell, come to seek treatment from your husband?"


    what!


    Seeing Ye Xuan coming, Liu Piaopiao was very embarrassed, but I must not have misunderstood it. In fact, I thought Duan Ziyun was a good person, and he had superb medical skills.


    "Ah, I don''t have it, I just ..." After half of that, if I can''t think about it, I quickly said, "I''m very uncomfortable recently, and I may have caught a cold."


    "Then please ask your husband to diagnose it quickly!" Ye Xuan turned around.


    "Sir, there is work."


    "Where is the city host, please ask Miss Liu to sit down."


    Liu Piaopiao, sitting sick and uncomfortable, really wanted to be sick.


    Duan Ziyun''s complexion suddenly changed and quickly asked: "Are you weak and weak recently, and feel sick and vomiting sometimes?"


    Upon hearing it, it''s really right, is it true that I am sick?


    "Yes, yes, you just knew my pulse."


    Duan Ziyun nodded and said, "Do you still feel that your skill has been regressing recently?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Piaopiao felt his skill go backwards, like a balloon that had been pierced.


    "Yes, yes, what the **** is going on."


    Ye Xuan became nervous. Quickly asked: "Sir, is there something wrong with her body?"


    Duan Ziyun smashed his mouth, and the expression became more and more ugly, as if something really happened.


    Liu Piaopiao was afraid of himself, and he was still like a jade flower, wouldn''t it be something incurable?


    "I ... what the **** ... what''s wrong?" The words tremble.


    Duan Ziyun lowered his voice, only the three of them knew.


    "I''m taking the liberty to ask, how long has it been since your official holiday."


    what!


    Liu Piaopiao screamed, and his face turned red. There have been too many things happening in the city recently. It has long been unremembered, but Ye Xuan''s eyes on the side suddenly brightened, so the implication is ...


    "Sir, is she pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant with my baby!" Liu Piaopiao was flattered, and being a mother was the happiest thing for every woman.


    "Yes, I have been watching for almost three months, and the children are well-fed and well-bred."


    Haha ... hahaha ...


    Ye Xuan is the happiest one, but this is the biggest joyous event that happened recently. Ignoring the identity of the city master, I hugged Liu Piaopiao directly.


    "Ah, husband, be careful, don''t be so hard!" Suddenly, Liu Piaopiao also became cautious.


    "Okay, fluttering, I''m so happy."


    Liu Piaopiao lowered his head and smiled arrogantly: "You are the master of a city, you see how you look like a city master now."


    "I am the city owner, but I am also your man, the father of the child in your stomach!"


    "Come on!" A soldier came in immediately.


    "City Master, what is he commanded!"


    "Passing my orders, Piao Piao is pregnant, and there will be people in the Emperor Xuan City, forgive the world!"


    Suddenly spread all over the city, Ye Xuan wanted to forgive the world and the whole country was boiling.


    They all praise Ye Xuan for having the style of an emperor, and he will surely eliminate all the monsters and dominate the world.


    "Liu Piaopiao lifted all her duties in the city!" Ye Xuan wanted her to rest well.


    "Sir, I have a heartless request!"


    "City Lord, please."


    "I want to re-establish the medical system and need talents like you."


    Upon hearing this, Duan Ziyun was very excited and said: "Citylord really has such thoughts?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said: "Well, I hope Mr. can help me."


    "City Lord is a big problem, Duan will do his best."


    Ye Xuan has prepared everything, specifically found a venue, established a school, trained some medical talents, and increased the strength of the existing medical treatment.


    And all this has to be implemented by Duan Ziyun.


    Ye Xuan feasted Duan Ziyun at night, and thought he said that in the future Emperor Xuancheng''s door will be opened to everyone, as long as there is a need, it is helpful.

 Chapter 758： Twelve Federal Championships

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan also carried out a series of reforms, the separation of culture and martial arts, the re-opening of the school, and the Wenwen lecture hall, mainly on weapons, biology, and man-made, geography, and astronomy.


    Wu You Xiu Wu Tang, mainly a cultivator, cultivates their leadership skills at the same time. After the war, Emperor Xuancheng was seriously injured, and the twelve emperors may have become history, but they cannot stop. .


    Jin Buxuan raised the wind and water from the food issue, repaired the water conservancy, and did not know where to find the seeds. He could produce three seasons of grain a year. Long Aotian was responsible for the reinforcement of the city wall and the scope of Emperor Xuancheng. Exaggerated thousands of kilometers out.


    At the same time, Suzaku also began a drastic reform, emulating the model of Emperor Xuancheng, and also disclosed its relationship with Tianmen. This is the first time that Tianmen has appeared on the world stage in a large scale.


    There is a lot of talk about the existence of Tianmen. Some people say that this is the ancient school of the gate, but it was against a more powerful enemy.


    Some people hold a questioning attitude, Tianmen''s identity is too mysterious, it seems that it is not a legitimate school.


    Ye Xuan''s current work has become busier than when he was fighting, but Emperor Xuancheng has grown stronger every day.


    "City Lord, now Suzaku''s forces have grown a little scary. Should we prepare for war?"


    At this day''s regular meeting, the Divine Operator raised his concerns.


    Ye Xuan will guard against him, but not when he took the initiative to attack, Di Xuancheng is not yet ready, and now Suzaku is still very powerful.


    "It''s not the right time, let''s talk about the people''s lives before we talk!"


    Emperor Xuancheng''s first battle to dominate the world must have taken Suzaku''s sword, but this sword is too important. It can''t be easily and casually, and it must be won in one fell swoop.


    "How about preparing for the ring?"


    Having developed to the present day, Ye Xuan wanted to recommend Emperor Xuancheng''s fame, so he organized a ring competition.


    Experts of various city-states were invited, hoping to enhance friendship through mutual exchanges, but also an opportunity to learn from each other and fight against monsters and beasts together.


    "Now there are ten city-states of all sizes participating, and it has also brought good things." The main person in charge this time was Long Aotian, and his righteous son''s dragon battle.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days. I haven''t reached the Dragon Battle. I''ve grown into a handsome boy with a clear eye, but he is domineering and majestic. His achievements in various subjects are first in the Chinese style of Xiuwutang.


    This time was a good opportunity for exercise. Long Aotian brought him specially, but he didn''t expect him to handle everything very well.


    "That''s good, it''s set for the tenth day of next month."


    At the beginning of the tenth of next month, after all the city-states received hero posts, they began to dispatch one after another.


    At the beginning of the month, the masters of the major city-states gathered in Di Xuancheng.


    "Haha, when I came here last time, it was still a gloomy scene. I didn''t think it was the same as before."


    Winning the world came and talked to his beloved daughter, Ying Shao, and Ying Shao was already blessed.


    "There have been no major disasters recently, and the development in the city is not bad."


    But at this time, an uninvited guest suddenly came in, beating the world''s dead rival, known as one of the twenty-four major city-states in troubled times, the Griffin City.


    The master of the city dominates the sky!


    Although Griffon City is just a projectile place, its strength is not good, but it has mastery of the "golden bell" and other extremely strong peerless magic skills. Zhu Youcheng''s Yang Youcheng is also a little bit of fur, that is, he has super strong defense, so Have a place in many city-state competitions.


    And this domineering sky is known as the strongest man in the world, but his golden bell can be deployed at any time.


    Yingtianxia''s eyes were sharp, and after he came in, he also found his room and stayed.


    And there are as many as 15 masters brought by Xiong Batian, each of which is full of momentum.


    "Father, I haven''t seen Uncle Xiongbatian in a long time, and I have a great momentum!" Ying Shao couldn''t help saying.


    Winning the world''s face is ugly, but he still does not shy away from his own ideas: "Now the Griffon City is already very powerful."


    Ye Xuan hosted a banquet in the evening, and all the top leaders of the city-states were there to discuss the ring.


    There is only one requirement for Ye Xuan: "Friendship is first, competition is second, and the loser must present his city-state skills for winning, but the skill is not counted."


    However, Ye Xuan took the lead. If anyone can win Emperor Xuancheng, all of the techniques offered are very high-level.


    "City Lord!" At night, Tian Jizi came to Ye Xuan''s room.


    "Are everything ready?" What the two were plotting.


    Tianjizi nodded: "It''s all ready, the latest analysis technology, maybe this time can analyze the tricks of the major cities."


    This is Ye Xuan''s main purpose.


    On the 10th, the ring officially began.


    It can be said that the people of the ten city-states are all gathered together. When the host Jin Buchang announced the start of the ring this time, everyone was surprised.


    The Sihai Chamber of Commerce has fallen, but he can live well.


    "Now I will announce the rules of the game. The rules of the game are the elimination system. The duo fight. The winner stays on stage. The loser surrenders his city-state''s technique and then replaces a challenger with him."


    "Acknowledge defeat or drop the ring as a defeat, play eight games a day, and rank according to the number of victories."


    That is to say, knockout. There are twelve city-states participating in the ring competition. Each city-state has an unlimited number of exits, but each time it loses, it must hand over a spell.


    Each person can only participate once.


    After Jin Buchang finished his request, he had to start a regular game.


    Win the world and sit on the table, watching the first round is the appearance of the domineering man of Griffon City.


    The Griffin City is a master, standing two meters tall, and the average height of the Griffon City is more than one meter and nine, and it is very strong. It can be said that the strength of this muscle is very good.


    Five minutes, but challenge yourself. If no one meets after five minutes, it will be in the order of the previous arrangement.


    Not knowing the power of Griffon City, the master of Highland City jumped into the ring.


    "Gryphon City, Yelvhan!"


    "Highland City, Wang Han!"


    Ye Xuan leaned forward and leaned forward, looking at the place where Griffon City''s genuine golden bell was so powerful.


    "Tianyu pear flower needle!" The Highland City is named after the hidden weapon. All the top hidden weapons in the world are made from their city. Ye Xuan just couldn''t think of it. It turned out to be so powerful.

 Chapter 759： The secret of the golden bell

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It is worthy of the rain. The whole scene is full of dense flying needles. A large piece of black pressure can''t be seen.


    Look at the highland city''s lord, with a cool expression, that is a confident face. Of course, the golden bell is not almighty. It is the ability of two people to cultivate themselves. If Wang Han''s ability is above Yelvhan, then it is Won.


    But even this domineering man didn''t even open his eyes to see the two of them in the ring, and he was flirting with his lover.


    call!


    In this competition, all the people can participate. In the stands, there are only the high-level leaders of major cities, as well as civilians. Ordinary people have not seen such a high-quality duel and are scared to run away. These Ye Xuan have also considered for a long time. On the field, there are protective shields supported by the warriors, which will not hurt others.


    "Look!" Suddenly someone shouted excitedly.


    Yelvhan stooped down and moved the ground on the platform directly, stood up in front of him, and all of the hidden weapons hit the top, making a crackling sound.


    "This power is so strong!" Yan Tianqiang could not help but exclaimed.


    It is really only power, not spiritual power!


    "It is indeed so, mortals can exercise such strength, it is definitely a lot of effort!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but praised his voice.


    "I heard it, but I haven''t seen it. The people of Griffon City are infinitely powerful, and I can''t think it''s true." Long Aotian also looked at the exclaimed wonder.


    "Haha, what is this, you guys are making a fuss!"


    The domineering face of Griffon City looked disdainful.


    It''s just strength. Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang, the masters of Yuan infantry, haven''t put it in their eyes. They can do it easily with spiritual power.


    In the ring, Ye Luhan did another thing that surprised everyone.


    Because of the rules of the game, even if he lost the ground, he hid behind the wall and squatted down, smashing his hands like a hammer.


    Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ...


    Everyone in the stands felt a trembling tremor under their feet.


    The ground of the ring split directly, and the crack was climbing faster and faster. The gravel flew to the sky. Wang Han of the Highland City felt bad and wanted to escape to the sky. Yeluhan smiled coldly. .


    He flew to the stone in the sky, and Wang Hanfei was half done before he found out that the gravel had turned into a dark weapon. They all flew down from the sky.


    "Out of bounds, Wang Han is out!"


    "Waste! What a **** waste!" The landlord of Highland City scolded loudly, and Wang Han was sent down.


    "No, my husband, just a stone hit the body, how could he be so seriously injured?" Li Yaoyao looked aside, he didn''t understand, they were all warriors, he could understand it out of bounds, but this man Already unconscious.


    "Did you really understand?" Ye Xuan asked Li Yaoyao, he already understood.


    "Husband, what''s going on, I didn''t feel the spiritual power just now!"


    Of course I couldn''t feel it. Ye Xuan first sold a pass to let her feel it well.


    Li Yaoyu felt it quietly, and found that there was a faint spiritual force around the ring.


    "Did you feel it?"


    "Feel it, but I still don''t understand!"


    At this time, Bing Qingya came over and sat on the seat and explained: "Sister, Yelvhan, just hammered the spirit into the stone while hammering the ground."


    Bing Qingya explained lightly.


    She has also seen the power of the golden bell cover, just like Yang Youcheng, who only cultivated a few residuals and can display good strength. She guessed that, perhaps in fact, the lower gang also has his spiritual power, Yelvhan It is equivalent to defeating Wang Han with his power.


    "It turns out that it is so great!" Li Yaoya also admired.


    "But Sister Qingya, the tricks of the Highland City are very similar to your stormy pear flower."


    Li Yaoya then said.


    Bing Qingya''s ability is related to excess ice. If she can exert a strong strength on the sea, and this highland city is mostly due to hidden weapons, and their main livelihood is still assassination, the skills are relatively weak.


    The Griffin City is mainly defensive power, especially physical defense, and the battle between the two should be defeated by the sky.


    After a battle, the venue was destroyed as if it were not there. Fortunately, a warrior was present and it could be repaired quickly.


    You can play three games in the morning, but the time spent on repairing the venue can only be over two games.


    Unwilling to fail in Highland City, another one came up.


    "Highland City, Xiangtian, please ask!"


    The ring has just been repaired, and the people in Highland City went straight up again. This is one with double thorns.


    Seeing the failure of the former, Ye Xuan wondered how he would respond.


    This Yeluhan seems to be his name, very cold, without complacency for winning easily, or a respectful return.


    This Xiangtian is different. The anger is like there is a urge to eat people.


    "Let me show you your strength!"


    Yeluhan did not respond.


    But without knowing what happened, Ye Luhan''s clothes corner suddenly cut open, and blood oozed out.


    Yeluhan''s face was cold, and the dominance of Highland City was the same.


    "He broke the golden bell?" Yan Tianqiang was also surprised.


    Ye Xuan looked at and shook his head: "No, if you break the golden bell cover, you will not just hurt your arm, you will definitely solve the battle directly."


    The words just fell, and Yeluhan''s leg was another mouth.


    Then on the hands, face, legs and legs ...


    Not knowing what happened, Yelvhan jumped up on his own, and tossed his body back a few times, as if to avoid some invisible enemy.


    "Will this be the secret of the golden bell?" Ye Xuan seemed to see through the mystery.


    "What''s the matter, husband." Li Yaoya''s expression looked excited.


    Ye Xuan asked Bing Qingya: "Do you understand?"


    Bing Qingya shook her head thoughtfully: "No."


    "City Lord, you don''t want to sell the customs, what is going on, hurry and tell us."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Tianqiang, what is the principle of your lava armor?"


    Yan Tianqiang also has a defensive technique called Yantian Armor. His own trick is to manipulate the flames of **** with spiritual force, and it is a powerful heat to dissolve some attacks to achieve a defensive effect.


    Yan Tianqiang puzzled: "What do you mean by asking this question, is the nature of the Golden Bell and my Yantian armor the same?"

 Chapter 760： ability

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In fact, although all the defensive systems have different techniques, the principles are roughly the same.


    It was Ye Xuan''s defense, and also the urged sword energy, which formed a barrier around him. When there was an attack, he started to fight the distance from a distance, but on the surface, it seemed to be absorbed.


    But the golden bell is different, he is a very special defense system, forming a spiritual force around the body, and this spiritual force is like the sea surface, it can absorb the spiritual power and strength to a certain extent. Then bounce back, but there seems to be a fatal drawback.


    In other words, a disadvantage of all defensive spells is that there is a gap in the coverage of spiritual power.


    Ordinary defense is a confrontation, so it may be able to make up for it somewhat, but this golden bell is absorbed, so if you enter through the gap, it will cause harm to people.


    This revealed the fatal flaws of the golden bell.


    In order to absorb it better, the gap was intentionally compressed, and they were all concentrated on one point, so that the weakness was more obvious.


    I have to admit that Yelvhan is indeed a personal talent. He can constantly adjust the position of the weakness of the golden bell, but Xiang Tian can still easily catch all the wounds on him.


    This is the master''s intuition, murder and invisible, can be keenly captured where his weakness is.


    But from the beginning to the end, this Xiangtian has never been touched. When did his attack start?


    Bang ... Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ...


    The injury to Yelvhan continued, with scars all over his body, but the man had not fallen.


    But the murderous intention in his eyes had already risen, and it was no longer like it seemed a bit lazy.


    Strong, so strong!


    Sure enough, the world is too big to understand many things.


    Ye Xuan released his spiritual power to feel the power on the ring. Only then know what is going on here.


    I couldn''t think of a highland city that could assassinate the technology to such a degree.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, in fact, the spiritual power has formed a closed space like silkworm chrysalis, which is like a hunter''s trap, and Yelvhan has already entered the trap.


    In this space, air is Xiang Tian''s weapon, and through special techniques, you can control the spiritual power in this space, and you can return to your body and then send it back. After Ye Xuan explained to them all in detail, they all unfolded their spiritual power, and it was like this.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, this seems to be a monkey play, and Yelvhan jumped back and forth on the ring.


    "Yel¨¹han, what are you doing, fight back quickly!" Xiong Batian shouted uncontrollably.


    When Yeluhan heard it, he nodded, but Xiang Tian seized the opportunity and attacked his eyebrow directly.


    Yelu coldly jumped back, avoiding such a fatal blow.


    Xiang Tian sneered.


    He started moving!


    Obviously, he could continue to surrender Yelvhan to consumption, but he did give up.


    With a double **** on his hand, Ye Luhan''s right arm was directly twisted off!


    The masters of Highland City looked coolly in their eyes, all filled with smiles of victory, and Xiong Batian''s face suddenly became darker and darker.


    "City Lord, is the golden bell cover broken?" Yan Tianqiang''s ability is no longer visible.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "No, I haven''t found out what happened."


    It was so painful that one''s arm was broken, but Yelvhan didn''t hum.


    "Why not call it, I like listening to that painful call the most." Xiang Tian''s words have already begun to pervert.


    "It turned out to be him?" Duan Ziyun suddenly uttered a voice, and panic!


    They all looked at him and asked who Xiangtian really was and how he knew him.


    As a bard, Xiang Tian wandered between the world and once passed a village. He witnessed the killing of people in this village.


    Laozi killed his son, and his son * had his mother and sister. These people were almost crazy.


    At that time, a survivor learned the ins and outs of the matter. This was not their original intention, but the body was out of control.


    It turned out that a person in the village didn''t know that he had offended the son of the family, and he found a bodyguard. This brutal method killed the whole village.


    Although Yelvhan was not what he was when he was rescued by Duan Ziyun, the tattoos on his arm already explained everything.


    Wolf head tattoos.


    This is a battle of revenge.


    "It turns out there is such a past, maybe this game is more interesting."


    Ye Luhan looked at his arm, the knife light in his eyes was already full of excitement.


    "It''s you, the bodyguard that night was you!" Yeluhan said, but his voice was very heavy.


    Duan Ziyun was even more convinced that his throat was caused by himself. In order to save his life, he must use heavy medicine, which is the consequence of side effects.


    "Oh, the night you said, I murdered countless times. Is there your wife and children?"


    Xiang Tian feels that he has already won the victory, because Yeluhan has already hit his trick "trapped beast"


    His left hand was stabbed again, and Yeluhan''s left arm began to twist, but this time he didn''t immediately break it.


    Xiang Tian was a little surprised, but seeing that he could lift the ground directly with his hands, the strength of this muscle might be achieved.


    But this couldn''t be stopped. Although Xiang Tian''s game couldn''t be screwed, Yelvhan''s arm was tied with invisible silk thread.


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, the blood vessels were cut, and the entire arm was immediately bloody.


    "You must not surrender!" Xiang Tian is still arrogant.


    Like a machine, Yelvhan tried to raise his arm, but he was unable to move at all under the control of some kind of experience.


    Ye Xuan continued to improve his spiritual power. Only then did he discover that the flashing silk thread had already surrounded Yelvhan tightly. He was the food in the mouth of the spider. Although waiting to enjoy.


    This contest is indeed right. Perhaps Tian Tian''s skill is not high, but his ability to control spiritual power is meticulously meticulous. The battle just now was just a foreshadowing to make his spiritual power The cobweb was completely wrapped in Yelvhan.


    Perhaps Yeluhan is about to lose.


    If Ye Xuan made such a move, there was no good way for him.


    But Yelvhan didn''t seem to mean to admit defeat. Suddenly, the arm suddenly broke free and was lifted up suddenly, and blood was sprayed on Xiang Tian''s face.

 Chapter 761： A **** old hate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You bastard, dare to spray your dirty blood on my face!" Xiang Tian looked angry.


    The next second, an explosion occurred on Xiang Tian''s body, directly blowing off half of his face.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on." Xiang Tian was a little flustered.


    Looking at the **** Yeluhan, Xiang Tian covered half of his face and moved his finger to end Yeluhan, but it was too late.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ...


    As long as the blood of Yeluhan touched, it kept exploding.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, the golden bell is so strong!"


    When Ye Luhan approached Xiang Tian, ??he could no longer stand up. He could only lie on the ground, staring at him with the most fierce eyes, and had to surrender.


    "Are you trying to surrender?" Yeluhan, who was not good at speaking, showed a cold smile.


    Only the two of them knew that Xiang Tian had wet his back with cold sweat.


    Yeluhan will not let him go easily.


    Ye Luhan raised the person directly, but Jin Buchang didn''t seem to stop it. The owner of Highland City couldn''t sit still at this time, but he flirted with his lover after watching the domineering heaven.


    Can''t help but want to see Gao Shuang.


    Those who wanted to save themselves gave up again.


    "City Master, would you let him do anything on the ring?" The **** operator felt that if he killed someone, this would have broken the rules. After all, it was the ring competition held by Emperor Xuancheng, and he should not lose his majesty.


    "Everything is done in accordance with the rules, killing and paying for it!" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Duan Ziyun had seen that evil act of the day, of course, hoping to kill him later, but after all, he had a connection with Yelvhan, and he couldn''t bear to watch him die for this scum.


    "You''re going to kill me, you''re going to die?" Xiang Tian didn''t dare to call out loud, didn''t want to lose face, just wanted to fall off the ring quickly.


    "Remembered?" Yelv asked coldly.


    Xiang Fei killed countless people on weekdays and had no impression of Yelvhan.


    So Yeluhan directly punched him on the Dantian, almost to be abandoned.


    "Who the **** are you, I don''t know you at all!"


    Xiang Fei''s desire to survive is eager, and he hopes that all conditions will be agreed.


    This time Yelvhan was no longer just using fists, he already had spiritual power on his fists, completely abolishing his skill.


    Xiang Fei has now become a waste person.


    puff!


    Xiang Fei''s blood was sprayed directly on the ground, and the whole person was almost unconscious, but Yelvhan had a way to make him wake up again.


    Ye Xuan was sitting in the stands, pinching to get off work, and felt that this person was really interesting. It would be nice if he could use it for himself.


    Winning the world doesn''t like Xiongbatian, but looks at this Yeluhan differently, especially after knowing the relationship between the two people.


    This is how men do it. If they have revenge, they will complain and complain, and how much pain they have to pay back.


    "Urban master, do you want to call a timeout!" The Divine Operator was a little worried.


    Now it is no longer a competition, but is tortured and treated. In fact, Yelvhan is now seriously injured.


    The body can move, in fact, the revenge * is pushing him, in fact, he has already reached the limit.


    Xiang Fei died and lived in Yelvhan ¡¯s injury. His bones were broken by Yelvhan one by one, and his blood vessels were also cut off one by one. Such a person was also dead when he was in the ring. Too.


    But this fly can tilt his head and smile and look at Yelvhan, but this cold chill said:


    "You killed me, you can''t live, you don''t know, I have poisoned you, if you beat me down just now, it will be fine!"


    Who knew Yelvhan didn''t listen to a single sentence, and pulled his ears and tore them off.


    what!


    "foul!"


    Gao Shuang, the owner of Highland City, could not bear it at last. He didn''t estimate his identity and stood up to protest.


    Ye Xuan stood high, just arched his hand: "Where did Lord Gaocheng say this, does it mean that my Emperor Xuancheng presided over injustice?"


    What this means is that Ye Xuan intends to take refuge, and the cool corners of his mouth are twitching and moving very hard, and he can only sit down with breathlessness.


    The Divine Operator is a reminder of turning three times and four times. Ye Xuan also has to listen to some opinions.


    "Father, Uncle Xiongbatian won again!"


    Ying Yao''s words seem to be there.


    Ye Xuan was curious as well.


    "Don''t you know this domineering man already?"


    Winning the world can also be regarded as the number one figure, but after Ye Xuan''s words asked, the whole person became unspoken.


    "He is my number one enemy!"


    Huh!


    Ying Yao couldn''t help smiling, and said to Ye Xuan: "This is my father''s rival, they were good brothers, and later because of my mother ..."


    As soon as Ying Yao''s words came out, they were all surprised, and the two people still have this relationship?


    "But my mother chose my father in the end, because this uncle Tianba is so horny!"


    Ye Xuan looked at this tyrant, he was right and left, **** is really lust, but this is a good brother to win the world .........


    "But he is sincere to my mother, so he does not deal with my father, it is very good to me!"


    At this time, Duan Ziyun left one step first, went to find Ye Luhan, and healed him.


    Yelvhan was lying on the ground, but Duan Ziyun could be recognized at a glance.


    "It''s your benefactor!" He remembered Duan Ziyun''s face, immediately supporting his injured body, forcing himself to stand up.


    "You just lie down and rest. Don''t get up. When your injury wasn''t good, you didn''t say goodbye. We didn''t think we would meet here today!"


    Yeluhan lay down and took revenge, which was a matter of concern.


    Feeling calm, everything is over.


    "Eun Gong, I have been poisoned, and my life will be gone soon, but before I die, I have avenged the father of the whole village. Under the Nine Springs, I can face them!"


    "Don''t say these words, you are not poisoned, I can save you!"


    Yeluhan closed his eyes.


    Rest at noon, the ring in the afternoon will continue.


    Ye Xuan went back to see Liu Piaopiao, he is still pregnant, so the ring will not let her participate, afraid of being tired, and also afraid that the hostility here is too heavy, hurting her and children, but Liu Piaopiao is really I really want to go.


    "Sister Piao Piao, I really envy you. I already have a husband''s baby in my belly."


    Li Yaoya fluttered over, carefully touching Liu Piaopiao''s belly.


    Liu Piaopiao was a sense of well-being. At this time, the Divine Operator also came, and asked An Dao.


    "How to proceed in the afternoon ring game!"

 Chapter 762： uninvited guest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After one morning in the ring, an unexpected guest came in the afternoon.


    "What is he Suzaku doing here?" Long Aotian was angry at that time, and Yan Tianqiang also said.


    "We and Suzaku are not in common hatred, what are they doing here?"


    The deity operator thought for a while and said, "He Suzaku dare to come. Naturally, we are afraid that we would not dare to deal with them in front of other city-states. Instead of doing the opposite, we took him Murong.


    Both Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang said that it was a good idea. As long as he took Murong to fight, Suzaku would not break through.


    Ye Xuan denied everyone''s ideas.


    "This thing can''t be done. After doing it in the world, what other face does Emperor Xuancheng have to stand between the big city-states?"


    Long Aotian then said: "Bing is not deceitful, he sent it to Long Aotian himself. We missed this opportunity and will not have it next time!"


    Ye Xuan still insisted on his own views.


    "Sir, I will arrange him Suzaku in the afternoon match."


    Now that Ye Xuan''s idea was settled, Yan Tianqiang sighed heavily.


    "You talk about why this city lord is so stubborn!" When he came out, Long Aotian complained to Yan Tianqiang and God.


    Yan Tianqiang said: "Yeah, the city lord is so stubborn, you and me as courtiers, we should persuade them again, I hope the city lord can change his mind."


    Seeing that the Divine Operator didn''t speak at all, the two asked at the same time: "Old things, usually you can touch the mind of the Lord of the Head for the first time, how come this will not speak again?"


    "Hehe me?" The **** operator said with a cigarette bag: "The city master is a prince of righteousness and righteousness, and there are no geniuses in the world. How can I guess, or do you guess it."


    Hahaha!


    With a smile, the **** operator went to arrange the ring game in the afternoon.


    Long Aotian looked at Yan Tianqiang. The old man who was nagging seemed to have something to say, but what did he want to say?


    Long Aotian looked like a dragon battle and came over to pull the sleeves of his clothes.


    "Dad, does the grandfather of the **** operator say that the brother of the city master must be famous to be convinced in the city-states of the world!"


    Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang were shocked!


    Unexpectedly, this seven-year-old kid broke through the mystery in one word and woke up these two dreamers.


    "Yes, that''s what it means, Xiaolong, you might as well be a child!"


    "Go away, this is my son," didn''t you **** think about it?


    Yan Tianqiang looked at the Dragon Warfare smart, and couldn''t help but get up with compassion. He was already childless, so he looked at him more lovely.


    "Dragon Warfare, follow me, can I be your father?" Yan Tianqiang squatted down and touched his cute head.


    Long Aotian pushed him aside directly, and said with love: "Your elder and grandfather, who have seen robbing women, they are all robbing you now!"


    Hahaha!


    The ring game in the afternoon is scheduled to start at four o''clock. Suzaku is led by Murong Hundreds of Battles. There are as many as twenty masters, and each of them is majestic and energetic.


    As the owner of the four major cities, Ye Xuan should be a heavyweight hospitality for the guests, but he was deliberately neglected, that is, his residence was not arranged.


    However, Murong''s battle is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Without arrangements, he snatched it himself and wounded the city owner of Coyote City. Suzaku replaced their room.


    "City Lord, the Town Lord of Coyote City is now in a serious injury." The **** operator suddenly came over and said to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded, Coyote City was very weak, but he was not afraid of their revenge, but this Suzaku Cheng''s hands on Coyote City, Xiangzhuang Wujian, intended Pei Gong, deliberately made Emperor Xuancheng ugly in all the city states.


    "Mr. Duan, there is work!" Ye Xuan ruled out Duan Ziyun to heal the city owner of Coyote City.


    Duan Ziyun is gone.


    "In the realm of my emperor Xuancheng, he was so arrogant that Murong had a battle!" Longao Weather clenched his fists.


    Murong is arrogant and has arrogant capital. He and his Zhuquecheng are the only people who almost destroyed Emperor Xuancheng. The strength of Ye Xuan is very clear in his heart.


    "Haha, Lord Ye, I haven''t seen you in the past few days. I didn''t expect your Emperor Xuancheng to have grown a little!"


    Fu Tianqi, standing behind Murong Hundred Battles, suddenly fought out and satirized.


    The major city-states in the world are talking privately, why Suzaku is still here, a few days ago, the two sides just came to a life-and-death contest.


    Yingtianxia asked his daughter: "Is this Ye Xuan invited?"


    "It''s definitely not a dad, now Emperor Xuancheng and Suzaku Cheng are incompatible. This time Suzaku is coming, it must not be a good thing!"


    Yingtianxia looked at it and nodded: "Well, you are all careful!"


    Hearing Fu Tianqi''s words, Ye Xuan clenched his fist: "My Emperor Xuancheng Xiaomen Xiaodian really cannot tolerate the masters of Zhuquecheng, but I still remember that I was in the courtyard of Murong''s When I saw it, we were still allied. "


    Hahaha!


    Zhu Quecheng didn''t lay down Emperor Xuancheng because of the civil strife. Now everyone knows it well. Ye Xuan is again talking about old things. Everyone laughed. Murong looked at Fu Tianqi with a murderous look. Stealing the chicken without eclipse the rice, Ye Xuan grabbed the handle.


    "This Murong family is worthy of being a famous family in the world, and the dogs they raise all speak nicely."


    "Hahahaha!"


    There was another burst of laughter. This was to say that Fu Tianqiha had Murong fighting hard. Murong had a ugly face to kill, and the tea cup in his hand was crushed.


    The two talks were very happy, but they couldn''t continue anymore, Fu Tianqi retreated.


    Kim Woo changed the ring and announced the official start of the afternoon game.


    "This is a player from Suzaku-Gray!" Gray, who is handsome, tall and tall, and has a very interesting legend about this person, said that everyone who has heard his voice is dead. But his ability is not weak at all. Although he was from the Murong family, he was hard-working in Jindan.


    Gray didn''t speak, but nodded, meaning to say hello to the audience.


    Hehe!


    After Gray stood on the stage, she won''t help but smile.


    This win world asked him what to laugh.


    Ying Yao couldn''t help but smiled and said, "I know this person, his voice is sharper than that of a woman!"


    At the beginning of the offensive and defensive battle, Ying Shao met him. The strength was really not weak. Ying Shao was also a hard support. He didn''t speak. Later, Ying Shao rushed him anxiously and said, "Take a life." The voice was sharper than that of the needle. At that time, as soon as this Gray spoke, almost everyone in the audience laughed.


    "This person is not weak, but there is a fatal weakness!"

 Chapter 763： Resurrection

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Kim Woo-chang stands on the stage and is about to announce who his opponent is?


    Suddenly a person rushed to the ring, and it was the Coyote City contestant.


    "I am a wood wolf, and I want to avenge our city master!"


    Jin Buchang couldn''t make up his mind, he waited a moment to ask, Long Aotian hadn''t passed yet, the dragon battle had passed first.


    "Jin Buchang''s uncle, you don''t have to trouble Dad and Brother Ye Xuan in this matter, you just have to make up your mind."


    "Dragon battle, it''s really a big kid. It''s estimated that you will retire in a few years!" Ye Xuan looked at Long Aotian and said.


    Long Aotian smiled and nodded, proud in his heart.


    "City Lord, this dragon battle followed the dragon. Isn''t that gold buried in the soil? It''s better to let the town master decide and train me."


    Yan Tianqiang did not forget to pay attention to the dragon battle, Long Aotian had the intention to destroy him.


    Jin Buxian listened to the words of Dragon Warfare, but still glanced at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded, meaning that no matter what Dragon Warfare said, all he needed to do was do.


    At a young age, he was so appreciated by Ye Xuan. Jin Buchang also began to envy the child''s ingenuity.


    If you don''t change the gold, you don''t need to go up, and you go directly back to the ring.


    "Well, after negotiation, the game continues."


    The wood wolf was aerated, and all the spiritual power was released. All the others present seemed to see an angry wild wolf.


    Coyote City''s tricks are mostly melee, but it is wild and full of attack power, which is not resistant to ordinary people.


    The powerful momentum directly blows the ground of the ring clean, but in front of Gray, it exploded directly.


    "it has started!"


    Everyone held their breath, and the Timberwolves ran quickly. Light and shadow flew all over the ring. Seeing that he was close to Gray''s body, he could not see clearly. He punched Gray''s face and stomach.


    "It''s really strong enough." Ye Xuan couldn''t help praising the wolf, he said that the speed was already the fastest he had ever seen.


    "I can''t see clearly soon!" Long Aotian was also moved.


    Not only fast, but ruthless.


    Gray hit two punches, and felt that Dan Tian''s Linghai was violently oscillating.


    It was originally a chase after victory, but the wolf really jumped away smartly.


    Grey spit out blood, and still didn''t say a word. The timber wolf smiled, and even extended his **** to start a provocation.


    what!


    There was a cry of applause from the stands.


    "The strength of this coyote city is not weak. How could the city owner be easily injured by Zhu Quecheng?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Looking at Murong''s battles, he is as steady as Mount Tai. It seems that these are not things in his eyes at all.


    The attack of the wood wolf, another Gray was annoyed.


    To mobilize spiritual power, it was Lang Gun who took two steps forward and tried to activate spiritual power once, and Dan Tian was very uncomfortable.


    This turned out to be the case.


    Ye Xuan understood that the wood wolf just sealed Gray''s spiritual power.


    Every time Gray exerts force, it is painful.


    The wood wolf looked at Gray''s expression and laughed: "You are now a delicious meal in the mouth of the wolf. I will kill you to avenge our city host."


    Murder fouls, disqualification, or life, but the wolf wolf already understood that it was a fight to death.


    Before the end of the game, even if Kim doesn''t change, he won''t dissuade him.


    The wood wolf jumped up and down on the ring, hopping back and forth, the points of his feet were getting faster and faster, and the whole person seemed to disappear in the end.


    A breeze blew through.


    What about people?


    Only spiritual power can detect that the speed of the wood wolf has exceeded the speed of the human eye.


    Gray was hit continuously by an invisible attack, and the search was all on the vital point. The whole person was pushed into the sky by a force of non-stop, and finally fell to the ground.


    Is this a battle of uneven strength?


    "Lost?" The most incredible thing is to win. This Gray''s strength is so strong. Three or four Jindan stage warriors are not his opponents, but they are even defeated by the person in front of them, and they can''t go through any move .


    "Impossible!" Ying Shao directly denied himself.


    This speed is too fast, can''t see it, it is because the boxing style beats people to the sky, and the tricks are all crucial.


    Gray propped on the ground, trying to stand up, but there was no strength left, no strength to surrender.


    In the end, although he stood up danglingly, he looked no longer personal.


    His arms were broken, and his eyes were shot. Many audiences dared not watch such a **** scene and closed his eyes.


    "Just use this trick to end you!" The Timberwolves were even more excited. It was obvious that this time, all the spiritual power was concentrated on the hands, one hand forward, one backward, powerful Breath, outlined an angry wild wolf, wrapped in wireless anger, directly swallowed Gray, the whole person was inside, torn apart.


    The death of five horses.


    At this time, it happened that Long''er came to play with Dragon Warfare. Dragon Warfare hugged people tightly in his arms and blocked his eyes.


    "Brother, what''s wrong, how did you cover my eyes!"


    "Don''t look at Long''er, it will be fine in a while!"


    The audience was silent. The first person to die on the ring this time was so deadly.


    No one can believe that after Gray''s body was separated, it fell everywhere.


    The warriors of Coyote City cried out in tears to cheer for their comrades and cheered.


    Although it killed one, but also know that the wood wolf is also going to die.


    "The brothers of Coyote City listen, we want to avenge the city owner, even if it is dead, we must bring Suzaku''s people."


    Looking at the scene, the body of a place, this gold does not change and I don''t want to go up, there are internal organs everywhere, intestines, calves, eyeballs, whatever, look at it disgusting.


    The wolf wolf does not let others struggle, and he will end his life with a knife.


    The hand knife slipped on the neck, and his head flew directly.


    The blood spurted like a pillar, and the body died rather than stiff.


    The courage was really admirable. Ye Xuan ordered people to carry his body down and bury the wood wolf well.


    Gray was divided into corpses by five horses, but Murong didn''t express any anger and surprise.


    Just when people were going to deal with the bodies of two people, suddenly something incredible happened.


    Gray''s body flew like sand, and then he stood on the ring freely.


    Resurrection!


    Ye Xuan''s body could not help shaking, Long Aotian stood up directly.


    "How is this **** possible, that someone can divide the body into five horses, and turn into a blue smoke and be born again!"


    Unlike the resurrected corpse of the monster, this is the direct rebirth, in full view.


    what!

 Chapter 764： Promise

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    How is it possible, how is this possible.


    No one can be born again after death.


    There was a lot of discussion on and off stage, Ye Xuan was also very surprised, ordered to check!


    "The secret investigation must be made clear, otherwise Suzaku will be invincible!"


    Tianjizi went back immediately and mobilized all resources to start the investigation.


    If the gold is not changed, I don''t know how to decide. Since the Timberwolves are dead, it depends on how Gray handles it.


    Is it a victory to defend the ring, or is it necessary to kill the maintenance rules.


    Nothing was more surprising than the people in Coyote City, who could not bear it anymore.


    "They Suzaku are sincere, we want to avenge the city owner and the dead wood wolf!"


    "Revenge, how to revenge?"


    "Are you going to watch our brother die in vain? Are you a traitor to Suzaku."


    This coyote city has started civil strife.


    "Who do you say is a traitor?"


    Without a good and reasonable explanation, I am afraid it is difficult for civilians to be angry.


    "City Lord, what is happening in the ring now ..." Yan Tianqiang whispered.


    Ye Xuan also couldn''t make up his mind, but instead saw the lovely dragon battle and asked him in the past.


    "Dragon battle, tell my brother, what should I do now?"


    Long Zhan first handed Longer to Long Aotian, then knelt down and knocked his head and said, "Brother Ye Xuan, you already have the answer in your heart!"


    At a young age, he has already been able to observe people''s minds, and Ye Xuan likes dragon battles even more.


    Ye Xuan told Long Zhan to stand up and speak.


    "Tell me, what is the idea in my heart?"


    Long Zhan nodded, looked at his father, and then looked at everyone and said: "The game continues, this is a personal ability, and people also commit suicide, not a violation!"


    Long Zhan was right, Ye Xuan thought so.


    But Long Aotian was puzzled and rebuked: "Don''t talk nonsense, does the city master mean this?"


    The existence of people with such strange techniques can be said to be a great threat to Emperor Xuancheng, that is, to borrow rules to do things. It would be better if he had troubles in Murong''s battles, and he just solved him.


    "Who told you that his words are nonsense, that''s what I think!"


    Ye Xuan defended the Dragon War.


    "City Lord, do you really want to allow this Suzaku to spread wild on our site?" Yan Tianqiang couldn''t help it.


    This is a very strange technique, so Ye Xuan also wants to see that if you kill him, it does n¡¯t mean that Suzaku Cheng has no others, and Ye Xuan can conclude that this is what Suzaku Cheng just got, before fighting. I have n¡¯t used it many times.


    When Yingtianxia saw this incredible scene, he asked his daughter:


    "You have fought this person, has he been useful before?"


    Ying Shao was very certain: "No, he was injured before, but he has never used such a strange technique!"


    Winning the world knows, there is also a bold conjecture in my heart, perhaps lost for a long time: "Wuji is not old"


    This can be traced back to the time of the civilization of the pre-Qin Dynasty. Qin Shihuang''s government throughout his life searched for the method of immortality, because he knew that there was "Extremely Immortal Gong" and wanted to spread it. But it seems that apart from being born again, there is no other fighting power.


    If you can''t die, that''s the highest fighting power, and the wireless lifespan will drag the enemy.


    But just to put it bluntly, no one has seen it.


    Jin Buxuan received the order of Ye Xuan, announced the continuation of the game, Gray escaped the penalty.


    But did not cause too much dissatisfaction, and wanted to see what happened to this rebirth.


    The coyote city damaged a general, and was naturally angered, and jumped up one more.


    "I will teach you your skills!"


    Just when Kim did n¡¯t change to announce the start of the game, Gray raised his hand.


    But he still didn''t speak. At this time, someone did the work and went to the ring to tell Kim not to change.


    Kim didn''t nod his head. Gray meant that it was not enough. He wanted all challengers to go up.


    This is possible. Coyote Cities listened to us and looked down upon us.


    Swish swish ... swish swish ... swish swish ...


    All the rest of the breath jumped up in one breath, determined to kill him.


    Suddenly the ring was full of people.


    In Coyote City, all combat modes are to learn from wolves. They regard wolves as gods. Perhaps individual soldiers ca n¡¯t fight, but team battles have great fighting power.


    This time, Gray did not sit back and wait like the last time, but took the initiative to attack.


    But when he started, he directly surprised everyone.


    He used it directly, the strongest move of the wood wolf just now.


    The power from the action to the move is not only about drawing tigers from cats, learning from others, but also showing the super high level that the wolf wolves can not play all.


    "City Lord, look at it. Isn''t Coyote City''s tricks leaked?" Yan Tianqiang went crazy.


    How is it possible that each city-state regards its technique as the top secret and will not betray it easily.


    More than a dozen people on the stage are jumping up and down, this move is not only a wide range of attacks, but also extremely powerful, because he belongs to a body technique, is a super fast attack, and then compresses the air, in fact huge Within the wolf head, under the pressure, the raised gravel and soil particles are murderous steel knives.


    The Warriors of Coyote City certainly understand that all can''t confront head-on.


    To use this technique, you also need strong muscle strength as an auxiliary, but looking at Gray, it is not the kind of strong person.


    In one move, three people were seriously injured and five others were beaten down, leaving only four on stage.


    You can use the tricks of the wood wolf, Ye Xuan is very puzzled.


    Everyone is wondering. What is this trick?


    On the ring, punches fisted, spying heavily, the four of them worked together, but it was just a tie with Gray.


    "Wolfnet!"


    The four of them joined together, and a huge net woven by Spirituality was overwhelming. Gray was very fast, but he couldn''t run out of the ring. The net was bigger than the ring. See how Gray responded.


    "This move is really strong enough!" Long Aotian surprised, afraid that anything could be taken.


    Grey didn''t hide, squatting half of the sackcloth, his hands propped up, spiritual power poured out of his palm, and the two forces collided with each other in the sky.


    Huha!


    All four yelled out a voice, and Gray also resisted hard, but it was a little difficult to support, and the net from the sky directly covered him.


    And the four people are determined to kill. When Gray is pressed under the net, they directly cut the people and the ring together.


    Gray''s death this time was even more tragic than the last five-horse split.


    The people in the stands were dumb again.


    This man died again, does it mean that he can be resurrected as he did last time.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but get curious, would this be the case?

 Chapter 765： Secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The ring was destroyed again, and today''s game seems to be over today.


    But no one left, looking at the exhausted few people, although they won, but did not mean the slightest happiness.


    Now Kim does n¡¯t dare to assert that according to the rules of the game, people have become flesh, which is absolutely dead. They all say whether this is some kind of illusion. Through their glasses.


    And there are also monitoring equipment, which makes it clear that both games are seen. The first time they were separated by five horses, that was true. This time it was cut into pieces of meat, and that was true.


    Murong battled to say a few words to Fu Tianqi. Fu Tianqi nodded and shouted, "What are the rules of the game?"


    Jin Buxuan began to be embarrassed, and it should be a casual killing.


    "You''re not old, you do it!" One person stood up, everyone had confidence, this person was absolutely dead, and died completely, although I don''t know how he was resurrected, but was cut into meat sauce ... ¡­


    When the knife was cut horizontally, blood splashed on the spot, one life to one life.


    The warriors of Coyote City carried the human body down. This victory was really terrible.


    "Ah! Look at you!" An audience in the stands began to shout loudly.


    The warriors of the coyote city carrying the corpse turned back in unison, one by one incredible expressions.


    "Actually ... actually ..."


    Grey had turned the body of the meat sauce, and it was all turned into dust and brought together again.


    Resurrected!


    Once again come back to life!


    "How is this possible?" Long Aotian stood up straight, his eyes angry with Murong fighting.


    The warriors of Coyote City had been stunned by anger and lost their bodies. No matter where it was, they would be killed when they turned around. At that time, the venue of the game was chaotic, and Gray was left. Right suddenly, but was immediately forced to death, Murong just sits, clenched his fists, eight dragons are pulled out of the ground, to attack the warriors of Coyote.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes tightened. This trick he had seen before. When Murong was fighting before, it can be said that he was very reluctant, but he didn''t think that it was just a fist today.


    The warriors of Coyote City immediately began to resist together. All kinds of moves were exhibited. They could n¡¯t fight a giant dragon. They were all seriously injured and lay on the ground, but Murong did not want to let them go. Violent attack, it is necessary to kill their lives.


    Ye Xuan suddenly flew from the seat, a lightsaber appeared directly in the chest, and eight swords flew from the sky, each of which was huge, directly facing the heads of the eight giant dragons, and slammed **** the head. Off the ground.


    The center of the whole venue was filled with powerful spiritual power and deafening wailing. The palms of Murong''s battles unfolded at once, and eight dragons fell suddenly.


    "No one can be wild on my site!" Ye Xuan returned to his seat.


    Murong battled with a smile, and then began to speak: "City Lord Ye, don''t come unharmed!"


    "City Master Murong, today''s game is over, come back tomorrow!"


    Murong laughed and said: "Okay!"


    Murong turned away and took his men back to the place of rest.


    "I found it, what is this technique!" Ye Xuan was anxious for everyone to have a meeting without dinner.


    Tianjizi stepped forward: "I found it, but I''m not so sure!"


    Looking at the Tianjizi, Long Aotian is anxious and directly said: "Hurry up, don''t sell it."


    "It should be Wuji and Lao Gong, but no one has seen it, and the records are not detailed."


    Hearing Tianjizi say this, he remembered that his father had mentioned it, but it was all legend.


    This is a demon law. The legend is that a man named Tiansha, obsessed with cultivation, caught fire, and inadvertently realized it, but was born again, and can also draw on the skills of others. In ancient times, he once became the world''s great demon. At that time, the swordsman, Du Gu Jian sealed him in a sword.


    Demon Law!


    How did Murong get his battle, and it is still legendary.


    Tianjizi got so much news, although it was called "Wuji", but the so-called not old is actually the life span saved by those who died.


    "Who is Du Gu Sword?" Ye Xuan is Jian Xiu, which is a different kind of cultivation practice from now on.


    Tian Jizi flatly said: "The legendary sword saint, but it is also a legend."


    Ye Xuan knew in his heart that this is not a legend, this person must exist.


    Dugujian only sought kendo in his life, and founded the "Wuji pole kendo", which is known as invincible in the world.


    "Who is Tiansha?"


    "I''ll explain it!" At this time, Ying Tianxia was uninvited, and when Ying Shao saw it, he embraced his arm.


    "Tiansha is just a code name, but Tiansha has this person, and Dugu Sword does have this person!" Winning the World is a secretary who has seen this world. The things recorded above are appalling.


    Before the ancient times, there was another era of mythology. At that time, the chaos of heaven and earth was unbearable, but the scary and energetic, many creatures were practicing, and the so-called earliest immortals, humans, underworlds, and demons came out.


    The four forces battled each other, almost exhausting the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and gradually walked to the strange road.


    In the gap between the mythological era and the ancient times, this man named Du Gujian appeared.


    Dugu Sword is a mortal, but obsessed with swordsmanship, playing invincible hands all over the world, but with justice, open-minded, like to challenge masters, but never killing people, and later because the invincibility is so lonely, suddenly came to the epiphany of "Wuji" "Kendo" divided his identity into two, one is Tiansha.


    "No wonder both of the two spells have the word Promise, it turns out to be a person." The Divine Operator said lightly.


    Dugujian Kuang helped justice, but Tiansha did kill people as quickly as possible. After being aware of it, Dugujian confronted himself, and sealed himself with Tiansha at the top of his imperceptible mountain, and then disappeared.


    "Why did you know?" Ye Xuan also listened to his back spine, so there are so many secrets in this world.


    Yingtianxia smiled: "Remember, there was a" Wordless Book of Heaven "at the last auction?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly remembered that mysterious trader.


    "Can you read the" Wordless Book "?


    Winning the world shook his head: "Of course not, but someone can read it, but this person should have passed away for a hundred years. What I saw is that he read the top book of the heavenly book."


    I didn''t know this thing, and shook his father''s arm and said, "Where is the book?"

 Chapter 766： Mysterious swordsman

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Winning the world will not speak.


    "Wu Zi Tian Shu" involves destiny and coexistence with curse, but if you can solve it, you must bear the curse. Life expectancy diminishes day by day, and cannot enter reincarnation.


    Who wrote "Wu Zi Tian Shu", no one knows it at all, but the whole cultivation, as well as the origin of life, are all recorded above.


    Throughout history, there was only one person who could read "Wu Zi Tian Shu", and there was no name either. It was officially written by this person, and the first sentence on it was.


    "Whoever reads this book should give up all hope!"


    But the person who has read this book is not one to win the world, he is also by chance.


    "This book is extremely powerful, and it is very bad-tempered. I have only read one page, then all my previous cultivation is abolished!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and could it be dangerous to study?


    But more than one person has read this book, but they all benefited greatly from this book.


    Guiguzi, Luban, Zhuge Wolong ...


    Anyone who can change the course of the times has read the template.


    "Where is this extension book now?" Ye Xuan was already very excited.


    Winning the world shook his head: "I don''t know, I was resting in a hut at that time and found it by accident, but after trying my best, I was in a coma for three days and three nights, woke up to see a dog, and took the book away Never seen it again. "


    Unexpectedly, there is such a situation to win the world.


    Winning the world sighed and wanted to say something, and then swallowed again.


    After hearing this, everyone''s mood is very heavy. I can''t think of a world I know so small.


    "That daddy, do you know how to crack that" Wuji "?


    Yingtianxia looked at Ye Xuandao: "It is the same root, maybe Ye Chengzhu can."


    Ying Tianxia has long seen that Ye Xuan is Jianxiu, and the origin of Jianxiu is Dugujian.


    "Wuji" and "Wuji" are created by the same person.


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Ye Xuan was thinking, if Murong Hundred Battles really repaired "Wujiu Lao Gong" but kept absorbing skills, it would be truly invincible.


    But how did he get it?


    Suddenly someone came in to report.


    "A mysterious killer has appeared in the city, and the masters of the twelve cities have already damaged three people!"


    "What? When did this happen!" Ye Xuan stood up at the time.


    "Three hours have passed."


    Ye Xuan took the people right away. The first deceased person was the Griffon City Overlord.


    When Ye Xuan arrived, Ba Tianxia was looking at his disciples, suffering from unspeakable pain.


    Winning the world does not go in. Wing Shao said for a long time, he was unimpressed, or Wing Shao had no choice but to show himself.


    "Uncle Ba Tianxia, ??your grief and vicissitudes, what the **** is going on, what happened in Emperor Xuancheng will not be ignored by our city lord."


    Ye Xuan also looked at the world, and said flatly: "If you have any requirements, please tell me. My Emperor Xuancheng will definitely meet."


    Ba Tianxia said: "Well, since Lord Ye said that, then modify the rules of the game to kill people."


    You should be able to guess that this is Murong''s battle, but it is also a solution.


    "Okay, I promise you that I will ask for advice from various countries before the game starts tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan went to see the other two deceased. When he was walking on the road, he heard a muffled noise behind him. Someone even fell directly from the upper floor to the ground.


    "You two have a look at it!" Commanded the soldiers.


    He was a drunk man, carrying a rusted sword on his body, and looked down the building. It was also ten meters high, but the man was still sleeping, as if he didn''t even know he had fallen.


    "It''s so high, fall to death!"


    A man stepped forward and looked around, but there was no blood around him.


    "It should be a cultivator. Maybe he didn''t fall to death. Let''s see it in reverse!"


    The two men tried hard, but they couldn''t push him.


    "Why is this person so heavy!"


    Both were tired and sweating.


    "Come on, take this sword first!" A broken sword is not worth much. The two men used the power of nine cows and two tigers, and they couldn''t even take a sword.


    "This is weird, why can''t we pick up a broken sword?"


    The two are still wondering. They know that they are also warriors, but their ranks are lower, but they are also things that can be easily moved into tons, but they ca n¡¯t pick up a sword.


    Suddenly, the sleeping man''s eyes shone suddenly, grabbed his big sword, and the horizontal knife cut across the heads of the two.


    With a stab, I didn''t know what was hacked. Both soldiers were frightened, and **** urine pulled a bank and sat on the ground. Then there was a scream, and Ye Xuan not far away heard it.


    "Something''s going on, come on!"


    Ye Xuan took Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang to rush over quickly and saw an amazing scene, a drunkard, two scared soldiers all covered in green blood, and two meters long, like a lizard ''S monster beast was cut open.


    "The monster has entered the city!" Long Aotian exclaimed first.


    Ye Xuan was very calm and kicked the demon with his feet. This thing is very strange and looks like a lizard, but it has only two legs in front and a snake-like body behind.


    "What''s going on!" Yan Tianqiang kicked and asked what happened to the two men.


    "Ah!" After Yan Tianqiang kicked him, he was only awake, and he didn''t know what happened.


    But the other woke up earlier and settled and said, "Just ... the monster ... was killed by this man with a sword!"


    "Slay a monster with a sword?" Long Aotian was puzzled.


    Yan Tianqiang didn''t believe it either. He turned the monster over. It was a beautiful knife edge, and it was a fatal blow.


    Then there was the man who was sleeping, and the smell of wine.


    "It was this man who killed?" Long Aotian pointed to the person who was sleeping.


    "Yeah ... yes ..." The soldier was still speechless and nodded tremblingly.


    Ye Xuan was also the first to see the sword, but this rusty big iron sword seems to be strenuous to look at, how can he hack and kill the monster with the Linjia?


    Long Aotian went to kick a big sword, and his expression became distorted.


    pain¡­¡­¡­


    It seems that one kick was on the mountain.


    "Haha, a broken sword, hurt your foot?" Yan Tianqiang mocked him, then bent down to pick it up, put his hand up, and noticed something was wrong.


    Forced, not lifted.


    Ye Xuan feels that something is not right, this person, this sword is not right.


    Yan Tianqiang squatted down, with both hands using the strength of breastfeeding, still unable to move the sword all at once.


    "I''m wondering, is this sword grown on the ground. Why can''t it be picked up!"

 Chapter 767： darkness before dawn

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was also curious about this sword, and came to try it out.


    Sure enough, it weighs so much that ordinary people simply cannot pick it up.


    There is also a person who is "screaming" sleeping, Ye Xuan squatted down, and smelled a strong smell of wine.


    Next to it is a wine gourd. It''s already dry inside.


    "Dude, I invite you to drink!"


    "liqueur?"


    The buddy lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly opened, with a sense of excitement, to see his age is really small, at most one is twenty-six, with a beautiful eyebrow and a well-proportioned figure. Such an alcoholic?


    He stood up one by one and grabbed it with his palm. The huge sword of the catty flew directly into his hand as if it were spiritual, and then put it on his back.


    "I''m going, this person is not easy!" Long Aotian raised his vigilance!


    "Tianqiang, you take him back to the mountain villa, to entertain with the best wine, I will go to see the remaining dead!"


    Yan Tianqiang led his life, and then this strange person, like a monkey, could not wait to ask: "Where is the wine, where is the wine!"


    Ye Xuan saw the third deceased, all three have a common feature, and they all died very tragically.


    Ye Xuan said that this matter will definitely be found out.


    Ye Xuan returned to the villa, while Yan Tianqiang was waiting in the house, but he didn''t see the mysterious guest.


    Ye Xuan asked, Yan Tianqiang was helpless for a while, pointing to the rockery outside, and someone was drinking to the moonlight.


    "Wine and song, life geometry?"


    "This man is sick!" Long Aotian couldn''t help complaining.


    This sword seems to be a peerless good sword. Ye Xuan can see that the sword is spiritual and only recognizes the owner. Other people can not use it, but looking at this person, he loves his wine jar more. On the ground on one side, while the person is lying on the side, holding a wine jar to read poetry.


    "You are the boss here!" He looked at Ye Xuan and raised the wine jar again, "Thank you for your wine."


    The man said that he was drunk and did not seem to be drunk, but said that he was drunk again.


    Ye Xuan asked, "What wine did he get!"


    "It''s the fragrance of the old daughter!" This is absolutely a good wine, and the degree is extremely high, ordinary people will sin unconsciously.


    "Pass him for three days!"


    Yan Tianqiang heard, "Three days, he has drunk so much, what if he dies?"


    Three days, as the name implies, if this person takes a sip, he can directly sleep for three days, but it is a well-known good thing, and most people can''t bear the spirit of three days.


    But Ye Xuan said, Yan Tianqiang had to do so.


    I moved a wine jar and handed it to Ye Xuan''s hand. Ye Xuan nodded, and the man''s nose began to smoke. When I moved, I immediately found good wine.


    "I invite you to drink this!" As soon as the hand pushed, the wine jar flew up, and the man, with his body immobile, hooked directly with his foot and took it firmly in his hand.


    "Wow, this wine is delicious!"


    Opened the stall and drank directly, the mellow wine smell filled.


    After drinking it, I was hooked: "Good wine!"


    This person''s alcohol level has surpassed everyone''s cognition. Those who have no leftover power may be drunk just after opening. But he seemed more and more energetic.


    "Take ten days!" All of a sudden panicked, this can be used as alcohol.


    But this person is nothing.


    "Take a hundred days to pour!" This is something that most people can''t enjoy, or it''s a mistake to make this wine, but for him, it has no effect.


    "Haha, thank you for your good wine. I''m full today too. Let''s see you later!"


    After drank all the wine in the wine jar, the man jumped and disappeared for nine days, and the iron sword flew out with him.


    "Master!" He could not feel any spiritual power from him, but his fast eyes could not see it.


    "Tianjizi, what is this person''s identity?" Tianjige has a record of this world, and Tianjizi said:


    "Looking like this, it should be the legendary sword fairy!"


    Sword fairy? Is it sword repair?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that there was a sword repair like his own!


    "Jianxian God is haunted, but there is only one Jianxian, and there will always be only one person."


    Known as the Sword Fairy, that''s a high honor, but it''s not like this drunken alcoholic!


    It''s really big in the world, there is nothing strange, but there are still such people, and the amount of wine is so deep.


    Ye Xuan held a meeting again to study what happened tonight, and learned that Murong won the "Extremely Great Skills", so the master tonight must have been killed by him, in order to **** their skills, as long as he will fight tomorrow Seeing it on, you can be sure.


    "Urban Master, if it was really Murong in Suzaku, how should we respond?"


    "Then don''t get into trouble after you stay, there are major city owners present, as long as you debunk the true face of Murong''s battles, they will definitely attack together."


    Yan Tianqiang and Long Aotian both thought it was a good idea, but the **** operator shook his head.


    Bing Qingya said: "Since Murong dare to come to my Emperor Xuancheng, it must be prepared, not so easy to succeed, we must be careful, so as not to be hollow."


    At this time, the God Operator is nodding. Perhaps when discussing things here, Murong is also discussing what.


    You can only take one step at a time, and just prepare everything tomorrow.


    The next day, the ring continued.


    Kim ¡¯s not changing is not to immediately announce the start of the game, but there are important rules to talk about first.


    That is to kill now, killing is not a foul.


    Upon hearing it, all the city owners began to discuss one after another, some said yes, some disapproved


    "Is this Emperor Xuancheng going to rule out the dissidents? Coax us first, then wipe us out?"


    This is not in favor.


    "I don''t have enough ability, are you afraid of being framed by others?" This is in favor.


    But those who agreed to the majority stood, and those who disagreed could only obey the majority.


    "Okay, the first game, officially started!"


    Continuing yesterday, Gray came to the stage.


    Because of the failure of Coyote City yesterday, knowing the strength of this Suzaku City, no one dared to go up and fight.


    Jin Buchang looked around, and after five minutes, he could only make arrangements.


    "Aquila City!"


    The players in the Eagle City played. Seeing that the man had a vision, it seemed that his eyes could see 360 ??degrees.


    "Sky Win City, Du Xu!"


    Gray also only bowed, not speaking.


    Ye Xuan wants to take a closer look, that is, to grasp the handle of this Suzaku city.


    Du Xu was the first to make trouble, but a pair of wings grew out of his body, and everyone was hooked.


    This is not a wing, but a transformation of spiritual power. Standing in the sky, the feather sword transformed by spiritual power directly flew down. Gray was motionless and directly hit him.

 Chapter 768： Fall?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Aotian stood on the stage and took the lead in making trouble. One move, "Yan Tian Po", was burning all over the ring.


    Gray was motionless, with a golden bell jar all over his body, and the fire could not move him a minute.


    Waiting for the flames to dissipate, everyone was sighing, and it was such a powerful showdown, and I was hooked.


    Long Aotian also breathed a sigh of relief, this move can be said that steel can be burned, but Gray is motionless.


    "City Lord, this golden bell is strengthened in Grey''s hand again." Yan Tianqiang couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Xuan looked at the world, he did not speak, but also worried.


    I am afraid that this trick has been completely stolen, and it has been strengthened a lot.


    "Yao''er, you said this person has a fatal weakness?" Yingtianxia remembered the words his daughter had said before.


    Ying Yao nodded: "Yes, Dad, there is a fatal weakness, but I believe that General Dragon will definitely defeat him."


    Sure enough, when Gray was about to counterattack, he found that his body felt wrong.


    Then Grey''s body got fired.


    "Boy, I already know the weakness of the golden bell, let me die!"


    Long Aotian was proud, his fists were clenched tightly, and Gray''s body was originally a blaze, which instantly became a blazing fire, and all were directly burned up into a fireball.


    Under this kind of burning, everything will be turned into ashes.


    "it is good!"


    "Burn this monster!"


    The audience on the ring are all applause.


    Long Aotian put away his skills, and when he thought he was going to win, he suddenly felt a cold meaning behind him. Fortunately, he responded quickly, and jumped a few steps forward. Looking back, that Gray Holding a green dagger in his hands intact, all with deadly venom on it!


    Ye Xuan''s fist clenched tightly ... what''s going on.


    At this time, the master of the city of He, and Tianya stood up suddenly.


    "Actually, we also learned the technique of our city-state, avatar!"


    "What, avatar?" Ye Xuan was also surprised when he heard it.


    Although the cultivation system is roughly the same, the technique is ever-changing, but this "avatar" ...


    Gray replaced the body with a avatar, and suffered Long Aotian''s attack. Then, unexpectedly, he came behind him and suddenly made trouble. If he succeeded, then Long Aotian must be finished.


    Gray couldn''t do it, so he put away the dagger, folded his hands, and ten avatars appeared on the ring.


    Sure enough, as long as he was killed by Gray, his skills would be learned.


    Ye Xuan asked and the world: "He Chengzhu, this technique is so good, do not know what weaknesses?"


    "How can we tell you about this outsider''s technique?" He Tianxia hasn''t said Hu yet, his men were dissatisfied first.


    I thought about it for a while, but still said: "Of course there are weaknesses, as long as you find the body."


    Ye Xuan nodded and saw that the ten avatars actually used ten different techniques on the ring. Long Aotian''s masters such as infants were all struggling to support, jumping up and down like a monkey.


    "Ye Xuan stretched his spiritual power, and didn''t find that it was the real body, and asked again:" With the city master, are these avatars true? "


    Nodded with the world: "Yes, avatars can fight against their own will, in fact, they are all true."


    It turned out that there would be such a technique. No wonder this city of harmony is also one of the twenty-four cities. With this technique, one person can be used by a thousand people, and 10,000 people can use it. Skills.


    Although Long Aotian is struggling to support, there is still a big gap in strength between the two sides. This avatar is still defeated one by one, but as long as Gray ¡¯s own is not subject to a fatal attack, then he has 20 avatars .


    Long Aotian was already a little breathless, watching so many things changed again, and it was a complete fire now.


    "Boy, don''t **** arrogant me." Long Aotian lucked his seven strengths and slapped on the ground, then the whole ring began to tremble, and looked around to hinder the expansion, the flame from the ground crack Drilled out, not just on the ring, it has almost extended to the auditorium. Fortunately, it was the previous protective barrier.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened. Long Aotian was desperate. The ring was ruined. He also had to fall. This was a draw at most.


    Gray stood unsteady at the feet, and the flames directly burned his one after another, and finally two jumped into the sky.


    Long Aotian also followed up directly. The two started a melee fight in the sky. Grey got the wind, and Long Aotian caught an opportunity by him. His hands became hooks and he directly locked his throat.


    "Laozi blasted your head to see if you are still alive!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but clenched his fists and was excited for him.


    Won!


    "Be careful!" Bing Qingya suddenly yelled out, and Long Aotian caught it unexpectedly as an avatar. True body was holding the **** dagger, and from the bottom of Long Aotian, Long Aotian killed After the doppelganger, the gas disappeared, and the body was also standing underneath. It was impossible to fly directly. Long Aotian still had time to react.


    Woo!


    An incredible scene happened. Just when everyone had n¡¯t responded yet, Gray was already in the sky, and pierced his body with a poisonous dagger directly behind Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian turned back, and his eyes were deeply frightened. Gray was still expressionless, killing Ye Xuan''s Long Aotian, and did not bring him any joy or excitement.


    Ye Xuan suddenly stood up. He didn''t expect him to stand up in Murong''s battle, and there were several city-state owners standing together.


    The meaning is very clear, Ye Xuan dare to move, they will follow.


    Ye Xuan stood up, dominated the world, and won the world, and also stood on the side of Ye Xuan.


    "Urban master, we have been calculated, these people have long been attached to Suzaku."


    The God Operator understands that this competition has become a great feast, but the protagonist has become Suzaku.


    But Ye Xuan is no matter what Xu Ren is. If Long Aotian is killed, even if he is an enemy of the world, he will have his revenge.


    "Urban Master, think twice before acting!"


    Tian Jizi was also deeply distressed, but Yan Tianqiang also stood up and said, "They dare to kill Long Aotian!"


    Li Yaoya already cried, watching Long Aotian''s body fall from the sky, and fell heavily on the ground. The wiseness of the whole life was once again destroyed.

 Chapter 769： Unexpected result

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There was a loud noise on the ring.


    Long Aotian crawled out of a pile of rubble, and the wound directly pierced his body, and the blood flow continued.


    "Don''t let anyone interfere, I will solve this grandson myself!"


    Gray''s ice face was slightly moved, the poison on this dagger was deadly, and no creature could survive.


    Long Aotian smiled: "You should pierce my chest directly, my physique is not poisonous!"


    Ye Xuan has forgotten that Long Aotian''s physique is different from ordinary people, and his poison is not invading.


    Long Aotian looked at Ye Xuan and smiled: "City Lord, don''t intervene. If you intervene, even if it''s you, I will remember to hate you forever."


    Seeing that Long Aotian was fine, Li Yaoya''s tears shed again.


    The hand raised a fire, and burned the bleeding wound directly. Your repair is no matter how high, but the pain should still be painful. Long Aotian gritted his teeth and didn''t hum.


    Knowing that this poison was useless to Long Aotian, Gray directly lost the dagger capital.


    Instant art!


    This Gray is pregnant with the skills of various city-states. Long Aotian has already been seriously injured, and his eyes may be able to keep up, but his body ca n¡¯t keep up. He hit his body with fists. The incomparable Long Aotian was treated like a sandbag, but although his body was shaking from left to right, he never fell down.


    It can be described as cruel.


    It could have been a death, but Gray did it on purpose.


    Many spectators in the stands couldn''t help but feel moved for Long Aotian.


    "Pooh!"


    Long Aotian spit out blood and looked at Gray in front. Eyes are cold killing intentions.


    "Have you no energy? Keep coming!"


    Winning the world looked, the spiritual power exploded, and could not help but jump up and kill him Gray!


    "Yaoer, didn''t he have a fatal weakness? Why didn''t you tell Brother Dragon?"


    Ying Yao''s eyes were also moist and said: "Dad, haven''t you heard that Brother Long will solve him with his own hands, and whoever dares to help will remember to hate him for a lifetime."


    Winning the world sighed, this Long Aotian is a man.


    Gray was furious by Long Aotian''s words, started to avail, and then attacked.


    But if you are a doppelganger, Long Aotian will be welcome.


    After Ye Xuan saw it, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "Husband ..." Li Yaoya really can''t look down.


    "It''s okay, we have won!"


    Ye Xuan''s words didn''t comprehend. Although Long Aotian had already started to attack, he didn''t see where he had won!


    "Don''t you understand?"


    They all looked carefully, and still didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xuanhua.


    "That Gray can only use one technique, he can''t use the golden bell and the instantaneous technique with the avatar, and vice versa."


    Ye Xuan''s words awakened the dreamer, which turned out to be the case.


    Long Aotian''s ability is above Gray, but Gray''s skills are too much. This is a difficult thing. If he can be forced to fight with one kind, then Long Aotian will win.


    Because it was a continuous battle, Gray also began to lose his strength, and his spiritual power was also consumed quickly, and the avatar was no longer available.


    However, Long Aotian has always used defense, not active offensive, and the golden bell can not be used, so Gray also made up his mind to use the flash technique to end this game.


    Long Aotian has been injured all over his body, although it is only a skin trauma, but this is also the deadliest.


    Gray''s hand knife was full of spiritual power, and a blink of an eye was directly attached to Long Aotian''s face. The hand knife was sent to the position of the heart.


    Directly pierced Long Aotian''s body.


    what!


    "Brother Dragon!"


    "Xiaolong, Longaotian!"


    Ye Xuan was indifferent.


    Murong looked at everyone who had been surprised all around, stood up and started clapping and applauding.


    Killing Long Aotian is equivalent to severing Ye Xuan''s left arm and right arm. Murong began to take the lead in applause, and several other city-states began to stand up and applaud.


    "City Master, fight with them, I must tear him Murong Lao!" Yan Tianqiang''s iron-clad man is full of tears in his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Xuan not expressing his position, Yan Tianqiang couldn''t help but rushed up, but he was pulled by the **** operator, shook his head, and didn''t do silly things.


    "City Lord!"


    "Did I ask you to avenge me, did you avenge me, did you count?"


    The two people got together, but it was Gray who fell down. His expression was cold and frightened and surprised. Perhaps when he was dying, he didn''t know why he was dead.


    Long Aotian actually won.


    "This ..." Yan Tianqiang looked full of incredible.


    There was nothing on Long Aotian''s chest at all, but there was an empty hole in Gray''s chest, and a fresh heart was still beating.


    Long Aotian smiled and threw his heart directly on the Murong battle table.


    "Come to fight!"


    "Husband, we just saw it ..." Li Yaoyao felt incredible. He had clearly pierced his heart. Why didn''t Long Aotian do anything at all?


    Bing Qingya also pinched a handful of cold sweat, but her unique skills went back to watch the final battle of two people on one side.


    So this is ah!


    Bing Qingya also nodded.


    "Sister Qingya, what the **** is going on!" Li Yaoya kept asking. Duan Murong is the same.


    But during the battle, Ye Xuan already understood.


    "I didn''t pierce Long''s body at all, but a phantom!" Bing Qingya said lightly.


    "Ah, phantom!" I don''t know if I don''t see it. Long Aotian also worked very hard, using his own spiritual power to phantom a phantom in place, as long as the warrior of the Golden Pill period can do it, but there is no fighting power , Just to confuse the opponent, Long Aotian has been passively beaten, just to confuse his opponent Gray, let him think that he has reached the limit, but for a master of the prenatal period, just pierced the body, how big can it be What about the impact?


    Listening to Bing Qingya''s explanation, this Li Yaoya also began to admire Long Aotian.


    "Obviously you can win, why use such a dangerous trick?"


    Bing Qingya glanced at Murong''s battles, his face changed to the color of the wall, and he just took the lead in applauding. That was hitting his face.


    "I thought my opponent was jumping around like a monkey, and there were other mean methods of sneak attack."


    Bing Qingya deliberately raised the tone of the words to let Murong hear it.


    The ring was destroyed and can only be reached now. The ring must be repaired immediately before the game can continue in the afternoon.


    Duan Ziyun handled the wound for Long Aotian, and Long''er was also helping. The tears kept flowing.


    "It''s just that the body has been penetrated. In fact, it doesn''t matter. But I don''t know anything else. Why is your body poisonless?"

 Chapter 770： Revenge is not overnight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Aotian didn''t talk about it, and he knew about the history of their family, but he couldn''t tell.


    Involving the secrets of this world, otherwise it will not cause disaster.


    "You take a good rest first!" Ye Xuan left Longaotian after seeing that everything was fine.


    Now Emperor Xuancheng is on the cusp of the storm, and they are waiting for Ye Xuan to discuss the next things, but he went to Liu Piao Piao first.


    "Now it''s not safe in the city, please leave now." Liu Piaopiao is now pregnant, although the door is not out of the way, but he still listens to what the outsiders say, Suzaku City The master of the city, Murong Hundred Battles, didn''t know where the demon dharma was repaired from.


    "Rong''er, I''ll leave it to you!" Ye Xuan told Duan Murong.


    "Relax, I will definitely protect people''s safety."


    Duan Murong knew that Liu Piaopiao might stay hostage here, so he agreed.


    "But my husband, I don''t want to leave you!"


    "You can rest assured, I can handle it!"


    Duan Murong and Liu Piaopiao put on the clothes of ordinary people, brought enough coils and elixir, and quietly mixed with the crowd and quietly left Emperor Xuancheng.


    Soon, this imperial city will become hell.


    Ye Xuan summoned the remaining seven emperors. Their strength has been dissatisfied with the past, and they can only leave their lives in vain.


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    "No, Master, we will not leave!" Emperor Qizi all knelt down and vowed to advance and retreat with Emperor Xuancheng.


    Among the seven sons, only the boss on Monday has gradually recovered his skills, but it is still not as good as before.


    "Go, my Emperor Xuancheng hasn''t had a turn to ask you, the remnants, to be protected in the future!" Ye Xuan''s words were ruthless, just to let them go quickly, and they can''t stay here to make death.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan did not believe that he would lose.


    Murong hasn''t confronted him once in a battle, his own strength can overcome him.


    Emperor Qizi''s face was all stunned, Ye Xuanke never talked to them like that.


    Ye Xuan ignored them, went straight out, and then entered a unit.


    "Please go!"


    "What do you count, it''s your turn to chase us in front of us? When our emperor followed the city master, you still ..."


    The siege didn''t finish on Monday, the soldier had aimed all seven of them with guns.


    "At that time, the twelve emperors were famous, and they really admire it, but this is the meaning of the city master. Please don''t embarrass us!"


    "Asshole, dare to point at us with this broken gun?" On Monday, he jumped up directly, but felt a sudden pain in his stomach and fell down. The two men directly pressed the person to death.


    Falling down on Monday, the other princes also stood up fiercely, but they were pushed down one after another.


    "Asshole!"


    They stared at each other fiercely, but there was really no power to resist.


    "Throw it out!" The seven people were escorted into a car, and the car drove directly outside the city.


    When he came to the gate of the city, he released all seven people.


    "This is what the lord said, so please don''t come back!"


    There is enough entanglement in the car, so that they can live in peace for the rest of their lives.


    After these were arranged, Ye Xuan returned to Xiaoyao Villa, where everyone was an ant on the hot pot.


    "City Lord, what should we do?" Yan Tianqiang stepped forward and greeted him.


    Ye Xuan was still a tough attitude in the past: "What should we do, we only have to fight, the whole city is in a state of combat readiness, and the **** tree is hit with enough gunpowder, and all parts of the city are buried, even if they want to die, they have to stay The next ruin. "


    Today in the ring, all of them have already been shown, and the people of nine city states have already submitted to Suzaku.


    Win the world and say: "I will immediately start troop deployment!"


    Xiongbatian also said that although he is not in harmony with the world, he is willing to join forces with the world for the time being, so as not to let the Suzaku City get a little cheap.


    Now the troop dispatch is nothing more than a salary, but chat is better than nothing, just watch how long Emperor Xuancheng can persist.


    The fortune teller sticks his beard and says, "It''s not a problem yet, we still have time to prepare, but it''s running out."


    "Old stuff, but also prepare a fart, we should start to be stronger first, this old Murong does not know what to do."


    Yan Tianqiang burst out directly.


    Ye Xuan listened to their disagreement and disagreed, so instead of ignoring them for the time being, he said to Duan Ziyun:


    "Sir, it''s really embarrassing to draw you in. Please let me go first."


    Duan Ziyun shook his head: "The city''s master brought me a lot of gratitude. Now that the city is in great trouble, how can I go first?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "Going now is for the counterattack in the future!"


    Now a Grey and a master like Long Aotian are struggling to win, fearing that the rest are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Ye Xuan may be able to retreat all by himself, but it protects no one else.


    Ye Xuan now has plans to abandon the city.


    "Qing Ya, you come here!"


    Bing Qingya came to her ear and immediately raised a pair of handsome eyebrows.


    "I won''t leave."


    "You protect them, this Emperor Xuancheng is no longer a peaceful place."


    Now that everything has been explained, the quarrel is over.


    Jin Bu came up and said, "How should we deal with Liangtian in the middle?"


    "Keep it, this food can be used by the people."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words also revealed helplessness.


    "City Lord, are you really going to give up?" Yan Tianqiang has been angered. He passed by once. When the city was broken, what was the scene at that time, and nothing would be left behind.


    "Who said I was going to give up?" Ye Xuan also suddenly took it seriously.


    But this is the attitude that seems to be arranged afterwards ...


    "In the ring in the afternoon, I will personally challenge him to fight Murong, and I will definitely wipe him out on stage."


    "Why use a slaughter knife for killing chickens?" As soon as Ye Xuan finished speaking, Yan Tianqiang jumped out and shouted.


    "The lord, Murong Laoer, I can deal with it alone!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at him. Now, no matter what kind of strength Murong is in the battle, no one can say for sure, but he must be above Yan Tianqiang, maybe only he can deal with it.


    "No, just cheer for me."


    "But the city master ..."


    What Yan Tianqiang wanted to say, but Ye Xuan had made up his mind.


    A battle in the afternoon may be a battle that determines the survival of the two cities.


    Yan Tianqiang can only do this.

 Chapter 771： Dare to fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the afternoon, the ring has been set up. Suzaku''s performance has made everyone full of expectations. Only when the master of Emperor Xuancheng came out to have a double defeat, so who dares to continue the challenge?


    To everyone''s surprise, the city owner of Emperor Xuancheng had already stood on the ring.


    "City Lord ..."


    "Is Emperor Xuancheng already desperate?"


    "The lord of the city played in person, so who will fight?"


    "Emperor Xuancheng has been forced to a dead end, and now there is a good show."


    Everyone in the stands had a lot of discussion, but they all knew that Ye Xuan was powerful and defeated by a monster that had never been defeated, and also broke the siege of Emperor Xuan City by Zhuque City.


    Ye Xuan played himself. Although he didn''t think he would lose, he felt that Emperor Xuancheng was in danger.


    Also in the stands, there were no more people in Emperor Xuancheng than in the morning, and several masters were gone.


    "Murong battles, can you dare to fight me?" Ye Xuan provoked directly.


    The major city masters watched Murong''s battles and stood up.


    "Really, is it really a showdown between the two city owners?"


    But Murong stood up and did not mean to go down, but contemptuously said: "Can you be qualified with me?"


    Wow!


    There was an uproar, the battle between the two, there were no more than ten times back and forth in the past, although they were all equally divided, but Ye Xuan was slightly higher. This is the self-confidence of Murong''s battles. Crazy talk?


    Yan Tianqiang is already getting mad, how can he be so underestimated?


    Ye Xuan''s face was also very ugly. Fu Tianqi whispered in Murong''s ears, Murong nodded.


    "Ye Xuan, you want to fight me, the one who defeated me first."


    Woo!


    An instantaneous person stood directly on the ring, and this person was on his back, looking very strong.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Chengzhu!" With a contemptuous smile, he didn''t put people in his eyes at all.


    This person will also use the technique of instantaneous body, it seems to have responded to Ye Xuan''s guess, these people have practiced "Wuji"


    But this "Extreme Promise" is a peerless exercise, why can everyone practice? This Murong battle is a typical villain, not so generous.


    Ye Xuan shouted, "I don''t have enough to fight, let''s all come together."


    "Okay, I meet you!" Murong clapped his hands in battle.


    More than a dozen masters of "Ping Ping Ping" came together, all of them used to go up in a flash.


    At this time, Long Aotian also came with a wound and took a breath of breath after seeing it.


    The fast speed of this "instant technique" is really overbearing, and it is really a cold sweat for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Behind him, an air sword rose suddenly, huge, shining with brilliant light, and dazzling, this crowd could not open their eyes, they could only cover it with their hands.


    However, some people in the crowd were unshakable, drinking a sip of wine, and said lightly: "There are also sword repair people in this world."


    "Sword repair, what is sword repair!"


    From this point of view, the people around him are beautiful, handsome and handsome, but the appearance of this drunkard is very annoying. A young woman with a flower like a jade is standing beside him, and the eyes that this person can''t help become emaciated. .


    "This beautiful woman, I see that you are black in Yintang. I''m afraid that it''s a disaster. Can you let me count it for you?"


    The woman saw the handsome and handsome person, but she was also a person of heart, but her eyes became lustful. Unfortunately, the young woman was surrounded by his man. At that time, he punched directly on the left eye.


    "Oh, why are you still beating people?


    "I hit you as a lecher, dare to seduce my wife!"


    Regardless of what is going on on this stage, the following is a lively anomaly. This is a young man, with an uncle and a young uncle, crying after the crying father who was beaten by the handsome boy with the giant sword, and repeatedly called Injustice.


    "You hit the wrong person, the wrong person."


    At first glance, the man saw that the person lying on the ground was no longer the drunk and **** just now, and that the second king living next door.


    "Why are you here, people just now?"


    "I know, I was pulled directly, and I was lying here and beaten by you. Who did I mess with?" Wang Lao Er screamed innocently, and he didn''t know the **** people who had been beaten. .


    This king''s second son was not doing anything. He usually peeked at a widow to take a shower.


    "The boy runs fast, otherwise he will hit his shit."


    The man carrying the sword is now at the forefront, watching the game on the stage with interest.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move like a mountain, and his body was surrounded by sword qi, no matter what technique they used, it was difficult to break his body. The master of Suzaku City has exhausted the whole body of the solution, and it is also impossible to crack.


    "You are all exhausted, and you will be replaced if you are exhausted!" The giant sword behind Ye Xuan was divided into countless sharp-pointed sharp weapons, and they fell down in a row, even though they had golden bells, but they broke through the defense instantly. The three of them were killed by random needles, and the dead items were very ugly.


    Murong battles sitting in the stands, some can''t sit still, Fu Tianqi has no expression on one side.


    The masters of Suzaku City saw that neither offense nor defense was possible, but their hearts were born, but they all dared not act rashly. Yan Tianqiang applauded them, and the audience applauded.


    "Is it okay." The youth took another sip of wine.


    "Snapped!"


    Someone photographed him behind the boy, and suddenly turned back to see that it was a delicate and exquisite face, and it was pure and elegant, just that pure and elegant.


    She did not leave, but was mixed in the crowd.


    "Beauty, I see you ..." The young man immediately smiled when he saw the beauty.


    "Little nonsense, who the **** are you!" I''ve seen it last night, and can kill the monster with a sword.


    Bing Qingya''s ice-condensed sword has been placed on the young man''s waist. After a slight movement, he will pierce his body immediately.


    Bing Qingya couldn''t feel the spiritual power exuded from him, and looked at his very thin body, which seemed to be weaker than ordinary people, but when he fled just now, it was even more powerful than the "instant technique". It''s like replacing the body directly.


    "Beauty, it wasn''t the first time to meet each other. Why did you use a knife and a gun directly?" The youth was still a hippie smiling face, either not afraid of death or too confident to escape from Bing Qingya.


    "Little nonsense, who the **** are you? Why did you come here, and what is your relationship with Suzaku Castle, is it a spy sent out?"


    When the young man heard it, he laughed directly.


    "If I''m a spy, I''m afraid you will all run away, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 772： Fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s fighting ability is extraordinary, and the master of Suzaku City is under his hands.


    "Is it okay, Jianxiu has already repaired the five or eight swords." The mysterious young man could also point to Ye Xuan.


    "Do you know Jianxiu too?" Bing Qingya asked him with a puzzled look at him.


    "Slightly understand, slightly understand." The young man laughed.


    On the scene, an incredible scene occurred. Those masters of Suzaku who had been killed by Ye Xuan turned into a ray of green smoke, and then they all stood on the ring again.


    Reappeared, resurrected, reappeared, resurrected.


    The young man''s brows were frowned: "This is not easy anymore. This kind of wheel stand can kill everyone alive."


    "How many come, how much our city master can kill." Bing Qingya looked at Ye Xuan proudly, as expected, these stand up again, just like before, but this time can take more than ten moves.


    "It seems that you really don''t understand what sword repair is. Although the tricks of sword repair are powerful, it also consumes a lot of spiritual power, and the burden on the body is also very heavy. Will be exhausted. "


    Ye Xuan also understood the truth, so instead of killing people this time, he kicked the ring.


    "Is this idea very good!" The youth agreed with Ye Xuan''s behavior.


    "Mr. Murong, come down and fight me!" Murong''s mad words came out. This desktop shot, also a flash technique, came to the ring, directly from behind, wanting to attack him Ye Xuan, but was Ye Xuan flashed away.


    "It turned out to be a sneak attack, it''s so mean!" Long Aotian clenched his fists, wishing to hit Murong''s face in battle.


    Although Ye Xuan flashed, it flashed very dangerously, and his body was a little unsteady. He carried the ground with one hand and slowly stood up.


    "The soldiers are not deceitful. Ye Xuan, you yellow hair child, let you know Zhang Zhang today!"


    When he had finished speaking, he slapped Ye Xuan''s back fiercely with one palm, but his body hadn''t moved at all, and Ye Xuan ate the palm stiffly, and a spur of blood was sprayed out directly.


    puff!


    "City Lord!"


    Long Aotian, Yan Tianqiang and others have already lost their patience. Such a sneak attack counts as a hero. The **** operator held down the two violent people. This is the city master on the ring. You must believe the city master. People read jokes.


    "This is just your meeting gift, the rest you owe me, let''s count together with the interest-bearing."


    Murong Hundred Battles didn''t know exactly what exercises he practiced. His eyes turned green, like zombies. Ye Xuan stared at him with his eyes, and an air sword flew in the air. This is also a sneak attack, Ye Xuanzao All the spiritual power is released, waiting for an opportunity to instantly turn into a Qi sword to achieve the purpose of killing invisible.


    But Qi Jian was blocked on an invisible wall and could not fly directly.


    "Golden bell cover, can''t think of him that Murong will also have a golden bell cover?"


    But only Ye Xuan knew that this was not a golden bell cover, the golden bell cover was absorption, and this directly blocked it.


    Ah, how is it possible.


    Ye Xuanyan looked at Qi Jian being absorbed, and did not know what power it was, and then it was fully absorbed. Ye Xuan''s eyes widened because the Qi Jian even regenerated, and then came towards himself.


    Jianxiu, Murong will never fight.


    However, the gasification sword he used was indeed the skill of sword repair.


    Murong battles!


    The youth couldn''t help being serious at this time.


    "This person is extraordinary, and he has cultivated" Wujie Lao Gong "to such a state!"


    "What kind of realm is this? You seem to know" Wujiu Lao Gong "" Bing Qingya seems to have caught the youth as a life-saving straw and kept asking.


    "The Promise of the Old" is a continuation of the evil book. It was created by the evil side of the legendary sword holy and solitary sword. In order to defeat the evil side of the "Wuji" of justice, the "inorganic old" If you continue to refine, you can copy other people''s skills and use them for your own.


    Ye Xuan also performed several sword repair exercises on the ring, and all were directly used by Murong to fight him against Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is embarrassed now.


    "Haha, the power of ants, dare to fight?"


    Murong''s battles were full of laughter, and the venue was shaken by the ground, and he kept laughing, which was a little disturbing.


    Ye Xuan was even more restless and could not control anything. It was just full of clothes and full of injuries. He did not give up.


    In the stands, I don''t know why, the two people I didn''t know were also fighting, and they were both aimed at killing each other.


    Not to mention civilians, it is the same for Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang. It seems that two people are usually fighting, but the relationship is very good. Now they have to fight.


    "Long Aotian, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yan surnamed, are you and me today I will abolish you!"


    The young people shook their heads helplessly, Bing Qingya and other beauties gave their arms, knowing that this is the role of the "Great Brahma Magic Sound" called Murong Baizhan, but they still couldn''t help but want to accept everyone directly.


    Suddenly, a turnaround appeared on the ring, Ye Xuan''s knife directly pierced Murong''s battle. It wasn''t the time when he dodged, that Murong died on the spot.


    There was a little color on his face, and his face dimmed.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Xuan is of course okay. The first thing is to pretend to let Murong relax his vigilance and look for opportunities.


    Everyone is flustered, and they do n¡¯t know what they did just now. It seems like a dream, and it ¡¯s a vague abnormality. It became like an ice cube, and it was a slap when I shook my hand.


    "What the **** do you shamelessly do to me!"


    The slap was sturdy and swollen, and his face bulged high, and he also aggrieved: "You came by yourself!"


    "You fart, how can I fall in love with you?"


    it is good!


    Suddenly there was a loud roar, and the two people on the ring started a fist-to-fight fight. Usually, the fight was a fighting method. This is the most primitive, but the most beautiful.

 Chapter 773： Fascinating Dafa

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This kind of battle is the most useful for Murong Hundred Battles. Ye Xuanqi is very tight. Murong Hundred Battles will simply have no time to mobilize the spells and can only deal with them.


    "This method is good, but the balance will be broken soon!"


    The young man looked at him intently. When he looked at it, Murong flew into the sky at once. Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he also followed. Murong was a little flustered.


    Moreover, Ye Xuanfei was taller than him. The one who directly took the lead was a punch, which fell from the sky, directly hit the ground, and the ring was destroyed.


    "Good fight!" Long Aotian couldn''t help shouting.


    The following people are also full of blood, these people are watching the lively.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t give him a chance to breathe. A flashing body also followed. Murong had just jumped out of the battle. The heavy blow just now worked for him. They were all masters, and the fist was naturally unusual. Activating the spiritual power, but as soon as he raised his eyes, Ye Xuan followed up and punched him in Dantian.


    puff!


    Murong can''t stand this kind of heavy damage to Dantian, his body is made into shrimp.


    "City Master has kept up with the speed of blinking!" Yan Tianqiang also couldn''t help but called.


    Ye Xuan was not keeping up with the speed, but just now he was all laying out, using his own spiritual power to construct a space, he moved following the spiritual power.


    Murong battles are frequent paroles, but Ye Xuan''s speed is so amazing that there are still ghosts in the air. The same is true of the instantaneous technique.


    "I want your life for this trick!" Suddenly Ye Xuan''s eyes became cold, Murong''s battles were no longer defensive, but he let Ye Xuan attack him frequently, and Dantian had seen deep Sink into it, so the strongest warrior has also been abolished.


    "City Master, it''s a good fight, it''s a great fight." Long Aotian couldn''t help screaming.


    Unexpectedly, everything went so smoothly. Murong''s battles were not as strong as imagined, and the dangling heart of God''s Operator also dropped.


    As long as Murong died in battle, Suzaku will not break through.


    "No!" Yan Tianqiang suddenly saw Fu Tianqi, who was still drinking tea, and he thought he had no worries if his master had died soon.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Aotian asked quickly.


    "Look!" Pointing to Fu Tianqi''s position, not only Fu Tianqi, the warrior who had been killed by Ye Xuan, but also miraculously lived, and all were watching the battle quietly.


    Suddenly everyone felt a wave of fear in their hearts.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of applause throughout the venue, because Ye Xuan''s punch was on the chest of Murong''s battles, and a deep hole appeared.


    When Ye Xuan took out his hand, the heart of Murong''s battle was in his hand.


    Win it!


    But Murong didn''t have a little expression, and a big hole appeared in his body.


    "No, something went wrong. Hurry to evacuate everyone!" The drunken young man became serious, and Bing Qingya didn''t know what was going on.


    At the turn, the youth was already standing on the ring. Holding a big sword.


    Ye Xuan glanced at him and was also surprised: "How did you come here."


    "Don''t talk about this first, this person has already entered the devil''s path, and must be sealed immediately!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xuan hadn''t responded yet. Suddenly the sky changed dramatically, the sky was white and the clouds changed, the sky was thundering and thundering, and the wind was wrinkling.


    Murong has no heart body in a hundred battles and is dead but not stiff.


    No, Murong did not die at all.


    He can smile and say, "Ye Xuan, is this all your skill?"


    Before this was finished, the young man had already carried the sword up and could not move, but the big sword had cut off the man''s lazy waist, and Murong''s body was separated from top to bottom.


    "What''s going on, what kind of exercises did Murong practice in a hundred battles?"


    "This is the legendary" Extremely Promise "but people are already enchanted and cannot be killed. They must be sealed!"


    The teenager eagerly said.


    I don''t know what kind of exercises the youth is practicing, the sword is thrown high into the sky, the hand is quickly solved, and the roar is loud:


    "Heaven and Earth Promise, Swordsmanship of the Universe!"


    The rust on the big sword suddenly fell off, and it became extremely sharp. Innumerable swords were transformed into the sky, fan-shaped and a circle spread out, all separated at once, and the Murong was directly trapped in a circle. In it.


    But at the same time, the entire ground began to shake violently, as if a huge earthquake occurred, the ground was suddenly lifted, and the entire venue was pushed to the sky by a force. Those in the city, do not know what is going on. In such a fierce competition, some people can drag the entire venue up.


    "Today is the end of you Ye Xuan and the Emperor Xuan City!" Murong''s body separated from the battles re-fused together, and the big holes in his chest were restored again. It really seemed like a movie bridge.


    Seeing the ground rising, some people suddenly realized that this was not a game, and it was already a mess in the venue.


    With the power of Murong''s battles, Ye Xuan could feel his violent ascension. His body seemed to be a vortex, quickly greedily absorbing from the surrounding warriors.


    "Mr. Murong, you are betraying faith, you said that as long as we have a little spiritual power, why are all my people sucked by you!"


    Suddenly, the city lord shouted, but Murong kept fighting him, and the man became jerky.


    "I am the world, and I must surrender to me, the spiritual power of every district, why don''t you give something?"


    Murong has gone crazy in battle.


    One after another, those martial artists have become jerky, and many others who have failed to cultivate are also drained.


    "What''s going on!" Long Aotian yelled, but he watched many people become jerky, and the people around him were fine.


    At this time, the world was shocked and said: "Is this" Spiritual Dafa ""


    After Murong battles and absorbing the spiritual power of many warriors, Ye Xuan even felt endless pressure. It seemed that the mountain was pressing on him. When he was about to fly, he suddenly heard the youth say: "You It ¡¯s sword repair, hurry up with ten thousand arrows! "


    Ye Xuan was surprised: how could he be familiar with his moves?


    Seeing that Ye Xuan didn''t move, the young man was anxious and said, "Don''t ask so much, there are so many demons in this world, how many Holy Spirits will make charcoal?"


    Ye Xuan saw that he was not a bad person, and the situation of Murong''s battles was really wrong. Perhaps it was true that he might have become a devil. Perhaps the whole person had luck and skill, and had not yet exerted his power.


    Fu Tianqi led people to kill.

 Chapter 774： Juggernaut

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan felt that he was attacked behind him, and his physical and spiritual power was very turbulent.


    All the punches on the ground were directly pulled out by inexplicable force, and they were recombined, and the young man jumped up and caught him from the air.


    "Eight swords flying together!"


    I don''t know where the sword came from, and all the swords and swords flew out of the ground.


    He is different from Ye Xuan''s Qijian, they are all physical.


    "City Lord, let us help you."


    Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang took the masters in the city against Fu Tianqi and his people. Many people are strong, no matter how powerful they are, there are only more than 20 people, but Fu Tianqi doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Dare ants, dare to fight?"


    Ye Xuan glanced, nodded, and continued under the sword rain. The youth''s Eight Swords and Ye Xuan''s sky-sword rain directly approached his fate of Murong''s battles, but Murong''s battles turned out to be direct. The figure is unshakable, it really looks like a god, and there are thousands of lights around it, and it can''t be approached at all.


    Ye Xuan was counterattacked by his own strength and landed on the ground, holding up his sword energy to resist, but the young man was a bit overwhelmed, but he still stood still.


    "Hero, who are you?" Ye Xuan wanted to know the identity of this person. Is it an enemy or a friend?


    The young man waved the sword: "I am a disciple of the sword saint, my name is Xuan Xiao, and I feel that there is an unusually powerful force here, and I came here deliberately, I can''t think of this tricky guy!"


    Juggernaut?


    Ye Xuan heard, did Tian Jizi say, the apprentice of Du Gu Jian?


    "Are you an apprentice of Du Gu Jian?" Ye Xuan asked in surprise.


    "That''s my ancestor, let''s not talk about these problems, now we have to solve him first, otherwise the world will be in chaos!"


    Now that the world is in chaos, monsters and beasts are on the rise, and each city-state is fighting on its own.


    "Brother Xuan Xiao, I can deal with him without you!" Ye Xuan was already in a rage. Today''s battle with Murong is a fight.


    "Haha, a big tone, if you have this ability, Ye Xuan, come on!"


    Ye Xuan lucked the skill of the whole body, which is the height that he has not reached in his life. The whole person is amazing, but the wind is self-prone, standing at the same height as Murong''s battles, surrounded by purple qi, and flying stones , Sword repair in a supreme sword.


    "Hua Qi Qi Xian Jian!"


    Zhu Xian Jian, but an ancient magic soldier who killed Xian Demon, has long lost its trace, but Ye Xuan can use powerful power to bring out the true energy, and the power is amazing. This trick can destroy everything.


    When Xuan Xiao saw it, he was also shocked: "My grass, Zhu Xianjian!"


    Bing Qingya is evacuating the civilians, seeing the purple light in the sky, feeling the kind of sharp power like a bullet, already a master of Yuan infantry, but it is still difficult to resist the sharpness of it.


    "Haha, Ye Xuan you didn''t disappoint me, you really are my best opponent!"


    Murong battles used his mastery, eight dragons out of thin air. This was the trick that was used in the last battle with Ye Xuan, but this time it is obviously different.


    The last eight dragons were all earth dragons, but this time it was different, but wind, rain, thunder, gold, wood, fire, and eight forms, roaring, wrapped in infinite anger, and went straight to hit hard, Ye Xuan sacrificed Zhuxian sword.


    When two powerful forces collided directly, the sky changed color, and the dark clouds like black were unfolded directly from the middle of it, as if the talents were split in half, and the power of the eight dragons restrained the Zhuxian sword. Power, both sides will go up and down at a time.


    Ye Xuan''s skill is still expanding. This is the same for Murong''s battles. Because of the transitional consumption of spiritual power, the two seem to be twisted. After seeing Xuan Xiao, I know that although the power of Zhu Xianjian is powerful, it can be It is not a real Zhuxian sword yet. If Ye Xuan now has a true Zhuxian sword, then this time he will definitely win.


    "Look, the collision of these two forces has the taste of the battle between immortals and demons. It seems that the catastrophe in this world has never stopped."


    In the sky outside the city, there are seven people, crotch and beneath are all kinds of spirit beasts as mounts, as if they are scattered immortals outside the sky, but they all look on the wall, there is no intention to shoot.


    These are the Seven Saints of Tianmen. To be precise, seven of them do not belong to this world.


    "This Emperor Xuancheng doesn''t listen to my Tianmen''s orders, and this Ye Xuan also killed the disciples under my door, don''t help!"


    "What about Murong''s battles? It turned out to be a willingness to fall in. If you don''t shoot now, wouldn''t it be the next broken army?"


    "You and I came from Yunhuang, not to maintain the order of this world. If you don''t do anything, how can you go back and explain like the master!"


    "The gatekeeper is there. The gatekeeper hasn''t seen anyone for a hundred years. This is not the meaning of the five old stars. They want to take the world as their own and fight against the three stars above. We are nothing but chess pieces. "


    "Then let us let this world go and become the next cloud shortage?"


    "But that''s not the kid under the Sword Saint Gate. Here it is, let him give it to him!"


    Not to mention, none of the seven people meant to intervene, and turned into seven auspicious clouds and flew away directly.


    Ye Xuan has been forced out of internal injuries, but if he does not persevere, the power of the eight dragons will directly hit his body, so he will definitely die.


    But looking at Murong''s battles, it seems that there is nothing, and the power is still increasing!


    Bing Qingya saw Ye Xuan as a bitter support in her eyes. She couldn''t bear it. She flew directly up, but what about the battle of such high latitudes, what was he like during the infant period, he couldn''t get close at all He was hit and flew, and Linghai was hit hard.


    Ye Xuan looked in his eyes, anxiously in his heart, this was really his strongest move, and also the strongest power, but was forced to go back directly.


    Xuan Xiao flew up, caught the falling Bing Qingya, and helped the people to exercise the power to heal, Bing Qingya quickly recovered.


    "Are you okay!" Xuan Xiao no longer has the cynicism before.


    Bing Qingya knew of his extraordinary strength, and immediately begged him: "Hurry up and help him!"


    Xuan Xiao wanted to help, but he was finished, and now Murong has already formed a demon body. If he can find out earlier, maybe Ye Xuan''s Zhuxian sword is still effective, but for now, he has nothing to do.


    You should know that at that time, Dugu Sword defeated his demon body, but sacrificed his life, but although he was a heir to the Juggernaut, his skill was not so high.

 Chapter 775： Feng Tianyin

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The warriors brought by Murong''s battles are not as strong as before.


    Long Tianao still has injuries and can be easily destroyed, but they all seem to be undead, no matter how many times they kill, they can be resurrected.


    Yan Tianqiang watched the battle in the sky.


    "How can we help the city owner?"


    Although the Divine Operator has no cultivation, he still has some brains. He has lived for so many years and has experienced many things.


    "We can''t help anything. This is not the battle we can involve, only that we have arranged the following things."


    There are still many people here who have not been evacuated, and there are people in the city, and now Emperor Xuancheng is not safe at all.


    Tian Jizi also said: "A battle of this scale really seems to be a fight between immortals. What can our mortals do?"


    They forgot that Ye Xuan was nothing more than a mortal.


    But what this mortal exhibited was the power comparable to the gods.


    "Is there a way, can you save him!" Bing Qingya just approached, and the great force would not be able to severely damage his spirit sea, and now the whole body is as painful as removing it.


    "Now we really can''t help it, but your friends probably can''t hold it anymore!" Xuan Xiao shook his head.


    No one can get close to this kind of power. Perhaps it is now looking at the same level, but it must not be forgotten that Murong has absorbed the strength of many masters. Ye Xuan will lose after a long battle.


    "Then I will use my body to help him hold on for a while." Bing Qingya wanted to move, but couldn''t move at all.


    The current Murong battle is extremely powerful. Xuan Xiao did not come from here. He came to Yunhuang himself. In Yunhuang, that is a cruel world, where various races coexist, and the war is constantly there. It is a world where technology is as opposed to spells, but this level of battle is in Yunhuang, but it has only happened three times.


    Every time it was a battle that changed the fate of Yunhuang.


    "You take a rest first. After your friend comes down, you will quickly leave with him. I have a way!"


    "Why don''t you take action now?" Bing Qingya seemed to have revived a new life after hearing Xuan Xiao had a way.


    "You let me go to death, so if I go up, I will be torn to pieces."


    Xuan Xiao is still depressed now. It was just an investigation. Who knows that it really happened, but he really didn''t care.


    However, I saw the spirit of the people here and was moved a little. There was also the status of Juggernaut that forced him to shoot.


    Even if it was a shot, he wanted to do it.


    After all, even if it is really enchanted, there are people in Tianmen, they will deal with it.


    "Hello!" Bing Qingya is not forced, as long as Ye Xuan can be alive.


    Perhaps it is really naive, thinking that it can change the world and make the world peaceful.


    Ye Xuan is in the sky, struggling to support, the power of the eight dragons is still fighting gradually. Although the Zhuxian sword is powerful, he still can''t control it well, maybe one-tenth of the power is not exerted, seeing It was already a little bit broken.


    puff!


    At the moment when the Zhuxian sword broke, eight dragons directly hit Ye Xuan''s chest, the dragon scale armor directly shattered, and huge spiritual power directly rushed into his body. The eyes were black, and there was no pain, the whole person was glazed On the verge of losing consciousness.


    "City Lord!"


    "City Lord!"


    "City Lord!"


    Everyone yelled, the extreme power erupted by Long Aotian directly slammed everyone, and the first flew away, and then everyone followed, and Murong battles were just glanced at the corner of the eye, that giant The dragon turned its direction and directly attacked the offenders. They had no power of Ye Xuan. They were hit one by one and fell from the sky. The people in Suzaku City directly controlled the people and blocked them. Spiritual power.


    do you died?


    Am I really dead?


    Ye Xuan''s body fell from the sky, with white flowers in front of him, as if the door to heaven was open for him.


    Can people like me enter the kingdom of heaven?


    Then there was darkness in front of me.


    "Ask God what?" Ye Xuan suddenly flew up again when he fell.


    An iron sword can kill these eight dragons in a single breath, and it becomes dust from the air.


    "Ask the thin love!" Look again, Xuan Xiao flew up tightly, and the sword directly split on Murong''s battle.


    Ye Xuan''s Zhuxian sword could not hurt Murong''s battles, but was chopped by a rusty iron sword.


    This is something that Murong couldn''t even imagine.


    "who are you?"


    Murong didn''t know him in battle, and he looked like a face of life, and this sword could hurt him, and his body could not be recovered.


    "I am the heir of the sword saint, my name is Xuan Xiao, and I will kill you and other demons!"


    Xuan Xiao''s sword has no peculiarities and no magnificent moves, but Murong''s battles are very serious for the whole person.


    "Haha, demons, it''s interesting. I have been right in my life. In the end, I became a demon. If I don''t do crazy things, wouldn''t I be sorry for this demon?"


    He raised his hand to the sky, and there appeared eight fireballs in the sky, which seemed far away. When he walked in, it seemed to be eight suns. If it fell directly to the ground, then this world would definitely destroy most of it.


    You can''t let him fall to the ground, you can only defeat the caster to protect the world, although this is his special thing, but Xuan Xiao thought so.


    "Ask Xian He Xian?"


    The kendo looked simple, but this Murong battle was irresistible, and he hit a few swords, but it was completely unnoticed.


    Ye Xuan did not fall on the hard ground, but felt soft for a while, opened his eyes, and saw Bing Qingya''s anxious face again.


    She cried and said, "You finally woke up, we lost!"


    Ye Xuan struggled to get up, looked at the fireball falling from the sky, and his eyes were already a kind of decisive!


    "No, we haven''t lost yet. Even if we lose, we won''t let him ruin the world!"


    Ye Xuan had already felt it while fighting. Although Murong did not use Kendo in battle, that feeling was very similar to Kendo. At least it felt the same. Looking at the fireball falling from the sky, it can now stop the destruction of this world. Only him.


    Exactly, this trick can only be performed when the spiritual power is exhausted, but the power of life needs to be burned.


    "Feng Tianyin!"


    Feng Tianyin, that is a technique that can seal the sky. The interpreter has a half chance of dying, but awakens the power of the ancient **** Pangu.

 Chapter 776： Everything is empty

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The power of Jianxiu is to awaken the power of various magical soldiers through spiritual power, and it is related to Xiuwei.


    But Feng Tianyin is a case where all sword repairers can cast, but there is a half chance of death.


    Ye Xuan''s body seemed to be in the wind, but it was only transformed into two. The two people fighting in the sky, after seeing it, couldn''t help but stop at the same time.


    "Feng Tianyin!"


    Xuan Xiao saw it at a glance. Murong also knew how powerful this trick was when he looked at his expressions. If this trick dealt with him, he would n¡¯t take it hard, but Ye Xuan ¡¯s is not like this. Eight fireballs.


    "Can you spell it all to this degree?"


    Xuan Xiao was moved by Ye Xuan''s dedication spirit, and Murong''s battles could not be influenced by Ye Xuan.


    "Ask people what to worry about!"


    This is the swordsman''s unique swordsmanship "Nine Questions in Heaven". If it can be used in the ninth way, it may be able to wipe out Murong''s battles, but Xuan Xiao can only go to the fourth way.


    But this fourth course is already very powerful.


    Murong''s battles are just a matter of magic, but he has not reached the real level yet. This fourth way has kept him busy with parry, but can''t deal with Ye Xuan.


    But Xuan Xiao is the same, can only stop, but not stop.


    Suddenly, Murong''s body flicked, and he touched his neck directly with a knife. Now what he had shed was not human blood, but green viscous liquid like a monster. Now, Xuan Xiao knew that Murong Bai The battle has been successfully changed.


    This is the first step of enchantment.


    "Do not stop you today, maybe it will be a scourge in the future."


    Xuan Xiao suddenly stabilized the pace of the attack, his body floated in the sky, the sword came across and wiped his palm directly.


    The blood-stained sword, the rust actually receded, and the blade became like a seven-colored auspicious cloud, but the attacking pattern did not change. It was still the main melee attack, but this time it directly pushed directly to the heart.


    Where is his fate?


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, Xuan Xiao seemed to have encountered a hard object. Murong''s battles were also cold and sweaty, and a golden bell was displayed in a thousand bursts.


    This is a magic sword, but it is broken.


    Xuan Xiao''s skill is not enough, he can only be used once. Fortunately, his strength is still above Murong''s battles. Jian Xiu itself is a bit higher than the ordinary skills. Xuan Xiao still stabbed and stab directly into it.


    Not directly penetrating, the seal effect is not good, but now Murong''s battle magic has been abolished by half.


    That''s all that Xuan Xiao can do, the rest is Ye Xuan''s.


    Ye Xuan''s body has grown extremely huge, like a giant. His palm directly grasped a falling fireball and moved towards several others.


    I can''t believe it. The falling thing in this world is just a meteorite, and the falling pieces of debris also caused a lot of damage to the ground.


    The fire and rain falling from the sky almost destroyed the Emperor Xuancheng.


    The city can be rebuilt, but Ye Xuan only wants to save more people.


    When the eight fireballs were shot down, not only the Emperor Xuancheng, but also the Suzaku Castle were implicated. Many people were still being fired by the fireball while they were sharing the joy of family with their families. The two big cities are in a sea of ??fire.


    Murong''s battles were sealed with magic power, but his own strength was still there, and he could continue the battle.


    "Do you want to fight?" Xuan Xiao looked at the miserable underground.


    "You said, you only live the right way, why should you spare your soul to the devil?"


    Perhaps Murong''s battles still have a trace of conscience, and this Xuan Xiao''s words deeply touched him, knowing the hometown of Zhuque City in the distance, the Zhuque City he built with his own hands, his people are suffering, and the spiritual power is gradually Put away.


    Murong battles, who his parents are, it is not clear, just adopted by Murong ¡¯s family. At that time, he was ambitious to practice and wanted peace in the world, but he did not know that Ye Xuan and Emperor Xuancheng were born out of the world. It happens, maybe they will become friends.


    This is the power of sealing the demon sword, he not only seals the power of the demon, but also awakens the conscience in people''s hearts.


    "No, Ye Xuan killed my son!"


    In Murong''s battles, he longed for his family. Even when his family was killed, he didn''t share his hatred with Ye Xuan.


    "I was here on Monday, your son was killed by me, then you killed me!"


    Emperor Qizi didn''t leave, but came back on Monday.


    Although all of their cultivation practices have been abolished, leaving this way is not the style of the emperor. There must be something they can do.


    Murong saw Zhou Wei in his battle, and the anger in his eyes suddenly rose again, that is, he killed his son, it was him.


    Ye Xuan has returned to ordinary pedestrian behavior at this moment, lying in Bing Qingya''s arms. When Bing Qingya healed him, he couldn''t help but shed tears. His spiritual power was gone, and the dantian spirit was all gone. He is gone, he is already a waste.


    "I''ll come, and hand over the person to me quickly!" Duan Ziyun didn''t go either. He hurried over and tried hard to give someone a heart recovery.


    "Come on artificial respiration!"


    Ye Xuan''s breath is still there, but it is already weak, but no one gave up and kept rescue.


    Standing around on Monday, watching the Murong battle in the sky, and looking at Ye Xuan, who was already in a coma, took out his dagger and inserted it directly into his heart.


    "My life is lower, my life is lower, Murong City Lord, your son''s life, I pay it back!"


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    The other princes cried and wept.


    "You all listened well. I was not killed by Murong City Lord. I died in the hands of the monster."


    Only the last breath was left. On Monday, he still insisted on explaining the matter clearly.


    "Brother, we must avenge you!" Emperor Qizi knelt before him.


    "Revenge to seek revenge on the monsters has nothing to do with Suzaku City and Murong City ..."


    "Also, tell the city owner to say the same!"


    Duan Ziyun looked at the monstrous Monday week, and he couldn''t bear to see it. He was a mortal and his heart was broken. It was unable to return to the sky. He could only clenched his teeth and picked him from the ghost gate.


    Xuan Xiao stood in the sky and looked at what happened below, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "City Master Murong, when is the grievance reported, let it go, you are now sealed by my magic, you are not my opponent!"


    Xuan Xiao can only act in a pretentious manner. He doesn''t know if he really fights now, who wins the best.


    At this moment, Murong didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly the laughter came out, that is the person below, it turned out to be Fu Tianqi.


    "Murong battles, can''t think of you being so cowardly and incompetent, do you want to destroy my good deeds?"


    When Fu Tianqi said this, everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, those who looked dead had turned their skins off one by one and turned into monsters!

 Chapter 777： Become a dragon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The initiator of all this is Fu Tianqi.


    He had long been a running dog of a monster, and planned all this.


    "Fu Tianqi, you turned to the monster!" Murong saw a scene at his feet, and his anger was burning, and the whole person seemed to be burning.


    Fu Tianqi just smiled contemptuously: "Murong Xiaoer, you are too disappointing for me. I helped you to get" Wujie Lao Gong "and even defeated!"


    With the waving of his arm, Murong felt the pain of being cut by Wan Jian through the battle, and fell directly from the sky to the ground. After Xuan Xiao glanced at it, the whole person suddenly rolled up from the sky, avoiding some unseen attacks.


    "Jiansheng''s successor, I really can''t think of it, I still have a chance to take revenge!"


    When Xuan Xiao heard it, the whole person became bad.


    Fu Tianqi looked at Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao looked at Fu Tianqi, the two just looked at each other quietly, and suddenly Fu Tianqi tore his entire face off, the face below was exquisite, as Men are even prettier than women. They are simply sinking geese and closing the moon!


    When Xuan Xiao saw this face, the whole body at that time could not stand.


    "Brother Drywood!"


    "You can use my black iron sword, you should return to the original owner now!"


    Xuan Xiao couldn''t believe that the first master of Yunhuang, the first disciple under the sword holy gate, was deceived by the demon beast, and the dead wood brother, who was killed by the master, did not expect to be alive!


    "Xuan Xiao, when you see the head, you still don''t kneel!" Fu Tianqi is the dead wood, and there have been signs like three golden flowers on his forehead. This indicates that he has defeated the highest state of sword repair. , Virtual Reality, maybe the current master is not his opponent anymore.


    Xuan Tie''s great sword began to be agitated in Xuan Xiao''s hands. Xuan Xiao was extremely restrained, but the sword had spirituality, and he had to return to his master. Xuan Xiao''s skill was not enough. When he returned to the dead wood, this sword was completely changed back to its original appearance.


    The rust has receded, and the sword is covered with cold. Xuan Xiao became a sword saint without swords, and his power was naturally greatly reduced.


    To say that the relationship between Xuan Xiao and the dead wood is brother, and even his elder brother.


    Xuan Xiao''s family is rich, but he is favored by Jiansheng, saying that he has the qualification to practice. This was the good reputation of Guangzong Yaozu, but Xuan Xiao was not interested in cultivation, and was sent to Jiansheng Gate by his parents. Brother took care of him exceptionally, and the two developed a deep friendship.


    After a series of things happened, Yunhuang was in chaos. Sword Saint came forward and defeated the Snowman, who was in the dead wood but suddenly changed his temperament, opened a portal in Yunhuang, and the monster began to attack. Cloud shortage.


    "Xuan Xiao, thank you for greeting me Chunge!"


    This is the name of the black sword, this is the name of the woman he loves, called, Chunge!


    This woman is also the first person withered by the dead wood to open the portal.


    "Brother!" Xuan Xiao didn''t know what to say, how to face this person.


    Bing Qingya hugged Ye Xuan''s body that was about to freeze, although Duan Ziyun was working hard to save, but the body temperature became colder and colder.


    "Please, please, save him quickly!"


    At this time the dead wood also saw Ye Xuan here, his body flew into the air.


    Ye Xuan is Jianxiu, and the dead wood does not allow anyone who threatens himself to exist. With the sword swaying, Jian Qi directly splits the air and cuts towards Ye Xuan.


    "what!"


    The speed was too fast, and Bing Qingya didn''t respond. Seeing that she was coming, she directly pounced on her body.


    boom!


    Bing Qingya slowly opened her eyes and found that she was okay at all. Xuan Xiao stood directly in front of them and used their body to stall them.


    "Xuan Xiao, are you going to be against me now?" Withered wood''s expression mourned lightly.


    Xuan Xiao was covered with blood all over his body and said breathlessly: "Brother, I had the sword for you, but now I regret it!"


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes have become very strong, and the dead wood stands in the sky, bowing his head and sighing:


    "Do you know that among the many brothers and sisters, you are my favorite brother, you have not yet seen the essence of this world, you follow me, I will tell you why this world looks like this, whether it is cloud Shortage, or Central Plains! "


    "Brother, I don''t want to know, what''s wrong with this world, why is this happening, I just want you to come back, our brothers can still be together like together!"


    The skill of the dead wood just collected the skill just now, maybe he said it, thinking of the old feelings, otherwise he just collected the skill when he saw Xuan Xiao passing by just now.


    "Then you are determined to be against me?"


    The monsters did not dare to act rashly without the order of dead wood, just surrounded by groups.


    Xuan Xiao nodded. In fact, he thought about the scene where he could meet his brother many times. Otherwise, he would not use this big sword all the time. He just gave it back to him when he wanted to meet him.


    Xuan Xiao knew that he was not an opponent of dead wood, so he secretly told the two.


    "I support his three strokes at most, I create an opportunity, you go quickly!"


    Although the acquaintance was not long ago, Xuan Xiao was not a bad person. Bing Qingya heard him saying this, and it was not a taste in her heart.


    "We are gone, what do you do?"


    Xuan Xiao smiled bitterly: "I am a sword saint, but I am not so easy to die!"


    When Kumu heard Xuan Xiao''s words, he showed a sad expression, but his beloved women could all be sacrificed, and Xuan Xiao also knew.


    "Well, Xuan Xiao, you did not disappoint me. You are still my most beloved brother, then let Brother give you a ride!"


    This time the dead wood will definitely not be soft.


    "boom!"


    Just when the dead wood was about to make a move, there was a loud noise on the ground suddenly, Murong suddenly vacated, and Xuan Xiao''s seal against him had been blasted away by his powerful force.


    "Fu Tianqi, today I will go down the road for the world and kill you demon!"


    Murong battles, in the seal of Xuan Xiao, regained the original innocence of self, and the cultivation of life was a breakthrough in the addition of "The Promise", this realm, Murong battles Although I don''t know if he is going to be in the late period of Yuan infantry, the kind of ability that seems to absorb endlessness from the nature is deposited in his spiritual sea.


    Become a dragon!


    Murong''s strong momentum in battle has really flew out a blue dragon in the dark clouds. His body is very huge, Bing Qingya and Long Aotian. They all look dumbfounded. This dragon is a legend. Creature, why did it really appear.

 Chapter 778： City Break

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This dragon can be controlled by Murong''s battles, and the dead wood is eaten into the mouth directly in the air.


    The giant dragon manipulated by Murong in one battle suddenly spit blood.


    "Hurry up and take Ye Xuan away!"


    Everyone is incredible, is this what Murong said? Suzaku City and Emperor Xuan City don''t share the sky, Murong Hundred Battles and Ye Xuan are even more incompatible.


    Now Murong is fighting so hard that he will leave Ye Xuan quickly.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the power of Murong''s battles could not suppress the dead wood. The dragon directly shattered without any marks, and the dead wood was not hurt at all.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s body was getting weaker and weaker. Duan Ziyun was sweating a lot, but his heartbeat was about to stop.


    "No, we must leave immediately!" Duan Ziyun can''t do his best to perform his medical skills here, he must find a quiet place.


    Bing Qingya glanced at the Murong battle in the sky. At this time, he was preparing to fight the dead wood for the second round.


    "Cowardly and incompetent, I have nurtured you for so many years!"


    Murong betrayed dead wood at this critical moment, and the dead wood was very annoyed.


    "He Tianqi, you are as powerful as a monster and not worthy of being a human being. Today I am going to take the place of Skywalker as the lord of Suzaku, and destroy your incompetent humble race."


    When the dead wood heard it, he laughed at the time: "It''s a big tone, this Suzaku city hasn''t been built by me. Haha, how much do I do behind the scenes, do you all know?"


    "Know how, don''t know how, you are not worthy of being a person now!"


    It is said that Murong has sacrificed the greatest skill of his life, maybe he will die in his own hands, but now he does not regret it at all, because he is awakened, he is a person, he is Murong In a hundred battles, he is not a city owner. He wants to guard the world. He wants to bring the world to peace.


    "He Tianqi, I will use this trick to ruin your humble ambitions!"


    Earth explode!


    Bang!


    The entire ground began to tremble, houses collapsed, the river was counter-current, the ground was lifted high, and lava spewed from the surface. ,


    This Emperor Xuancheng unexpectedly escaped the control of the ground and began to float into the sky. Xuan Xiao marveled. The power of Murong''s battles was so powerful. He now hopes that Brother Drywood can catch it, but he can''t catch it.


    "Haha, can''t think your strength is not weak, you can be my opponent!" Witherwood was very excited.


    "Brother, don''t be obsessed!" Xuan Xiao also tried to awaken the deadwood''s conscience. What did he experience, why did he become like this, and why should he stand on the side of the monster?


    "Hahaha, what a mystery, what epiphany do you have? Do you really understand? Is all this right or wrong? Then what is right and what is wrong?"


    Xuan Xiao suddenly froze, wasn''t this what the master taught all the year round?


    He still didn''t realize what he meant by now.


    "Let''s go quickly, there are still bombs buried in this city!" Bing Qingya backed up to the unconscious Ye Xuan, Duan Ziyun also helped.


    Xuan Xiao knew that he had limited abilities and could not do much help, but he still had to do what he could do. Long Aotian, Yan Tianqiang, God''s Fortune, Heavenly Machine, and Winning the World ... as long as they were free of dead wood Control, he can still rescue people.


    "You go first, I will rescue them!"


    All broken tiles? There is also water flow, and the magma spouted out of the geographical area, urged by Murong''s battle force, sucked up into the sky. Bing Qingya can only fly from low altitude, while evading, while advancing quickly.


    Xuan Xiao did not have any weapons, so he just picked up a sword. Of course, it was too far away from the dead wood sword, but the sword master was particular about: there is a sword in his heart, and that inch of grass is also a sharp blade!


    Xuan Xiao looked at the sword and silently recite this sentence: "There is a sword in my heart, and grass is also a sharp blade!"


    All monsters are not opponents to the sword saints. On the way, Xuan Xiao was covered with thorns and thorns, and killed Long Aotian. They were all sealed by dead wood, but they were also people under the sword saint ¡¯s gate. Withered wood will be sealed, and Xuanxiao will be solved.


    "Haha, thank you brother, I must invite you to drink someday!" Long Aotian moved his body and adjusted his body.


    "Don''t say anything, leave quickly, now the whole city is flying into the sky!"


    Xuan Xiao is still rescuing other people.


    But after unlocking everyone, no one was leaving.


    Long Aotian looked at the sky, and the whole city was broken up and flew to the sky.


    "We''re not going anymore. We''ve reached this point. Now that Emperor Xuancheng is gone, where can we go?"


    Long Aotian said with a smile.


    Yan Tianqiang also exploded all his strength, and the whole person became a burning flame, which was his strongest form.


    "We want to stay and help Murong city master!"


    In fact, I do n¡¯t have to talk about Xuan Xiao, I already know how powerful this dead wood is. I ¡¯m afraid that things will add up the strength of the whole city, and it ¡¯s not his opponent, but even if the egg touches the stone, they will have to touch it. Try it.


    Xuan Xiao was deeply moved by their unity spirit.


    Tian Jizi said: "In the past it was just a battle between city-states, but now, it is a battle between humans and monsters, that is to be united."


    "That old sir, don''t you go?" The God Operator is already a waste person with all his skills. In fact, this is how he stays, but he also shook his head. Run away, don''t run away! "


    "Haha, what is this old thing for you, why do you stay here, or hurry up and play your old business!" Long Aotian is now, and his mouth is not forgiving, but this is a bit tragic now, maybe now Without saying, there will be no chance to speak in the future.


    "Yeah, old man, hurry and go, the city master still needs you!" Yan Tianqiang said.


    "No need, the city lord doesn''t need me anymore!" Now the **** operator has recognized it. In fact, he is an old man or a waste man. If he keeps up, it is also a burden. In fact, it is better to die.


    When Long Aotian exploded out all his strength, his body was as hard as a rock.


    "Brother, help me take these two children away!"


    There is also Longer in Dragon Battle, one on each side. Dragon Battle is very strong, with tears in his eyes. Longer is a girl, afraid of being anxious, holding Long Aotian''s hand.


    "Long''er, my father wants to exterminate monsters and beasts. We can''t trouble my father!" Long Zhan also comforted Long''er.

 Chapter 779： The difference between monsters and people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Long Aotian saw that Dragon Warfare was so sensible, he would be able to fight with peace of mind.


    Yan Tianqiang glanced and followed.


    This **** operator now wants to smoke a pot of cigarette bags, but the fire is gone. Tianjizi helped him, and smiled and said:


    "Sir, you have to live well!" After that, Tianjizi also flew away.


    "Young man, you can take these two children away quickly, and you can''t go any further!"


    Xuan Xiao looked up at the sky. The whole city had almost flown to the sky. It was a city in the sky.


    This technique is too strong. Even Murong has to prepare for a long time. If the dead wood wants to end the battle, he can already shoot. He even looked at Xuan Xiao to save people. .


    But the monster has begun to chase Bing Qingya and Ye Xuan.


    "City Master Murong, here we come!" Murong prepared battles in the sky, and Long Aotian also flew directly to him.


    Murong looked at him with a hundred battles and snorted coldly: "I don''t need Emperor Xuancheng''s help!"


    "Haha, to be precise, you are fighting in my Emperor Xuancheng now, you are a guest, how can we let guests come to help us fight!"


    "Master Murong, if you don''t accept the help of Emperor Xuancheng, what about my old bones?" Yingtianxia suddenly flew.


    "You tear it, why are you everywhere?" Ba Tianxia also came out.


    Then, all the city masters flew one by one.


    Murong closed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was slightly curved, showing a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, this is dying. There are so many allies in the alliance!" Murong said quietly in his heart.


    "However, this feeling is really good."


    Seeing so many people coming together, he could not imagine that the dead wood was laughing out loud.


    "Yes, yes, this is interesting!"


    "It will be more interesting later, when you are on the ground!" Long Aotian said.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    With the hand of the dead wood loose, the black sword fell directly on the ground and plunged into the ground.


    Long Aotian and others attacked together, but none of them could make a move under his hands, and all of them were wounded and returned.


    "What to do!" Yan Tianqiang clutching his chest, Long Aotian chewed: "Continue to fight!"


    "This is not the way, we can''t even get close to his body!"


    "Don''t you fight?"


    "No, we can only be desperate!"


    Winning the world thought of a way that is not a way to go. Before, Murong can absorb the skills of the major city masters in a hundred battles, and now it is naturally better.


    "Haha, that''s natural, but you have to think about it. After I absorbed your skills, the lights went out and Fu Tianqi, I will definitely avenge you!"


    "Why are you so much nonsense, now instead of killing the **** first, come quickly!" Long Aotian''s anxious temper came up again.


    "Well, I''m here."


    They only need to pass a little skill to Murong Battle, then Murong Battle can absorb it autonomously.


    The continuous force entered Murong''s battle-hardened body, and the whole person suddenly became energetic, and he could use it without a personal trick.


    "Just fight this trick, kill the dog, the mother!" Wen Wenya''s celestial machine also spit out a swearing.


    Bing Qingya was carrying Ye Xuan in a fast forward, and had escaped from the Emperor Xuan City, but the monsters behind were still chasing after him, and the number was huge. Bing Qingya could not let the injured Ye Xuan get hurt again, and hand over Duan Ziyun.


    "You take people away, I stay to block the monster!"


    Duan Ziyun nodded, knowing that it was a nine-death life, but he had to do it.


    "Be careful yourself!" After that, he walked by quickly.


    Bing Qingya''s move to the ice wall directly cut off the monster''s way forward, but the beast could break through immediately, and Bing Qingya''s injury was serious again.


    "You are a tribute arm!" Suddenly, one of the monsters came out. He had a tongue, green skin and a long core, and his voice was very cold.


    Bing Qingya stood up and said, "You don''t need to defeat you, just hold you back!"


    "I can give you great strength and let you join us!"


    "Hehe!" Bing Qingya smiled, scornfully smiled.


    "Did you imagine what human beings are like, are they the same as your monsters?"


    The monster didn''t mean to continue attacking, and he could continue the conversation with him.


    "We are the ancestors of your humanity. Without us, there would be no you. We also have family, friends, and love!"


    When these words came out of the monster''s mouth, Bing Qingya was almost laughing to death.


    They fought against the monsters, but they have never seen it with their own eyes. They have no feelings at all and will continue to step on the body of their companions. Even if they are injured, they will not care.


    "Don''t talk more nonsense, you just come, today I won''t let you walk past me!"


    No matter how the body is, Bing Qingya burst out of all her strength.


    When the power was exhausted, countless corpses lay beside Bing Qingya, but he also lay down like this.


    "You can''t die, what should you do if you die!"


    When Bing Qingya was exhausted, she suddenly felt what power the falling body was directly caught by.


    It was the Emperor Qizi who was trailing behind.


    Now it is exactly six.


    "Monster, I''ll be your opponent!"


    Old Eleven caught Bing Qingya, struggling to break through, leaving the second son and the eighth son.


    "Three, eleventh brother ... you go quickly, you must protect the master!"


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, just complete them if they want to die!" The emperor had just entered. Without much chance of reaction, he was cut into meat sauce.


    But when looking at those emperors, they clenched their teeth and did not take a look backwards, and the brain continued to rush forward.


    "Oh, humans, saying that our demon clan is ruthless, but how about you, watching your robes die in our hands?"


    A head was lost directly, which happened to hit Bing Qingya.


    The head of the emperor just now.


    Bing Qingya''s heart is like a knife.


    "Hurry up and let me down, you hurry up to protect your master, here I come, you just die in vain!" Bing Qingya struggled.


    "No, I will go back and look at me!"


    "Luohua!"


    This is the youngest prince, and he is only fifteen years old this year. He is also the most lively and lovely one.


    Stopped running, and took out his own weapon. One person must block the remaining army of monsters and beasts!

 Chapter 780： Arctic cloud shortage

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Let me down!" Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and saw Emperor Xuancheng flying in the sky, and Duan Ziyun flying on his back.


    "City Lord, you woke up and many things happened, but now I can''t explain to you, I must take you to a safer place!"


    Duan Ziyun saw that Ye Xuan had been awake, and he felt comforted in his heart. Anyway, this man was just alive.


    "No, only I can stop Murong from fighting, and only I can save Emperor Xuancheng!"


    Now it is not just the Emperor Xuancheng, it is estimated that the whole world is going to fall, Duan Ziyun does not speak, just has been desperately going forward.


    But where is the road? The world is so big, where can they go?


    "what!"


    Luo Hua was directly beheaded by the monster, the body was chopped into meat sauce, and Bing Qingya was on the verge of collapse.


    Suddenly, the city in the sky fell.


    Seeing the sunset, the whole city fell from the sky, and the sound of explosion came from the thick smoke, and there was a burst of fire, this time, Emperor Xuancheng really became a legend. Today, the fastest speed, among the four major cities, Emperor Xuancheng, with the explosion, the smoke disappeared.


    Bing Qingya could no longer speak, and tears kept flowing.


    When Ye Xuan saw Emperor Xuancheng falling from the sky, his feeling was that the whole city was smashed on him, the Linghai was gone, he is now a waste person, and even the skeleton meridians of the whole body were broken He wanted to make a fist, which could not be held, and the whole person died.


    If this is dead, then the whole person is basically finished.


    The monster beast caught up with Bing Qingya, and the emperor beside him could only lay down two people.


    "I''m fighting with you!" The second emperor, with only a stone in his hand, threw it toward the monster''s head. The knife in the monster''s hand directly cut his chest, and his internal organs all shed. .


    This is not the cruelest. The cruelest thing is that he is not dead yet.


    The leader of the monster beast, who was the snakehead just now, came over and withdrew a bowel from the belly of the second emperor, and then gave a knife to Bing Qingya''s hand, saying in his very fluent language: "He I ca n¡¯t live anymore, but I can let him die. Whether it ¡¯s life or death, you decide! ¡±


    When the third emperor saw it, he was already terrified. Although he was the emperor, when he made this choice ...


    Bing Qingya looked at him, holding his body strong, still standing strong, holding the knife given to him by the demon beast, his eyes gleaming with crystal tears.


    "Think about what I said to you and make your answer!"


    If you kill him, it is equivalent to agreeing with the demon beast, but if you do n¡¯t do it, then the second emperor is waiting to die alive, which is more serious than killing him.


    Looking at the second emperor''s eyes, he begged her again: "Kill me!"


    The third emperor saw it and walked tremblingly to Bing Qingya, saying: "Do it, we lose, we lose completely!"


    Yeah, lost, already completely lost!


    The strength of the monster is too strong, this is not something human can do.


    Bing Qingya did not want to admit it, but had to admit that if he lost, the entire human race would be defeated. The knife in her hand was lost and the whole person fell. The third emperor picked up the knife on the ground and ended the life of his second brother.


    "Welcome to join you two!"


    At this moment they have become monster monsters, or they have become monster monsters.


    "You keep chasing, I''m going back!"


    I don''t know why, the monster also shed tears.


    When Xuan Xiao took Long Zhan and Long Er to chase Duan Ziyun and Ye Xuan all the way, it was already a week later.


    In a cave.


    Duan Ziyun is responsible for the two people''s daily food, and Ye Xuan is a waste person, lying on the wall of the cave, without eating or drinking, noisy and noisy. The whole person seems to be dead.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan was so sinking now, Xuan Xiao lost his heart.


    It was because he saw the wrong person and hurried over hard, but he didn''t expect to see him in this suit.


    "You told him, what happened after he passed out?" Xuan Xiao asked Duan Ziyun.


    Duan Ziyun nodded: "He said, but he didn''t say anything, and I don''t know if he would listen anymore!"


    Xuan Xiao added a handful of firewood to the fire, and the flames became higher. On the edge of the flames, there was Dragon Warfare and Dragon Child. On the way, Xuan Xiao discovered the Dragon Warfare, although he was old. It ¡¯s very small, but it ¡¯s talented, and has a strong mind, and once, when Xuan Xiao went looking for food, a hungry wolf was infested. In order to protect Long''er, the dragon battle turned around the hungry wolf. In retrospect ...


    But looking at the appearance of this sound asleep, even if he fell asleep, he still held Long''er tightly and never let go, really moved.


    "Give you a clear road, keep going north, you will see Sanjie Mountain, where there is a road to enter Buzhou Mountain, and through the Zhoushan Mountain, you can enter Yunhuang."


    "Yunhuang, is it the legendary Yunhuang?" Duan Ziyun suddenly became alert. It was a legendary place. I heard that there are fairy dwellers living there. It is a paradise.


    "Where is not a paradise, there is also a land of war, but recently there is nothing, demon beasts will not go, they dare not go!" Said a sip of wine.


    Duan Ziyun suddenly understood, looking at Xuan Xiao was chilled: "Where do the monsters dare not go, is it said that the monsters were banished from Yunhuang?"


    Now there is nothing to hide, Xuan Xiao took a sip of wine: "Yes, you are right, where is the hometown of the monster!"


    Xuan Xiao thought Duan Ziyun would be furious, but it was unexpectedly calm.


    "A city is destroyed!" The Seven Saints in the Heavenly Gate are in the temple.


    "The master''s plan went smoothly, but the dead wood didn''t die, it was a hidden danger!"


    "Yeah, the broken army can''t expect to be alive, this must be back to Yunhuang."


    "That Yunhuang is his sad place, I''m afraid he won''t want to go back!"


    "Then let him know that Princess Ziwei is still alive? Will he go back?"


    At that time, the whole hall was full of silence.


    At that time, when Princess Ziwei jumped down from Qionglou, all seven of them were present. At that time, the broken army and dead wood led the steel troops of the Snow Kingdom and killed the City of Mirror. To this scene.


    It''s impossible to be alive!


    "Alive, she is still alive, but her memory is sealed and she is still a child!"

 Chapter 781： Tianmen crisis

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao has the intention to take the Dragon War away and cultivate it, and the world will rely on him in the future.


    But looking at the feelings of Longzhan and Long''er, can one take away the other?


    Xuan Xiao looked at it and said nothing.


    "There is no problem with his physical condition!" Xuan Xiao asked Ye Xuan about the situation.


    "The body is no longer a problem, but now the spiritual power is completely abolished. This physical condition is more abolished than ordinary people, active but ..."


    Ye Xuan has been too far away from the strong, even the martial.


    But Xuan Xiao was very puzzled. Sword cultivation was not ordinary cultivation, he relied more on the spirit of heaven and earth. He was not just the spirit sea, he wanted the whole body and tempered his body.


    Jianxiu is a martial art of internal and external sword cultivation.


    "No, no!" Xuan Xiao murmured.


    "Where is wrong?" Duan Ziyun said looking at Xuan Xiao''s puzzled expression.


    "It''s his cultivation that is wrong, I don''t know how, but he is indeed the cultivation of the sword saint, but it is different from the cultivation of the sword saint, then there seems to be no point in all this!"


    Xuan Xiao really said nothing about these things, and then turned back and said nothing.


    "Brother, don''t come unharmed!"


    While the two were studying, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people. The appearance of this person made everyone sweat out and came here alone.


    He was in white clothes, like an angel under the night sky. He no longer had to hide his identity, Fu Tianqi was gone forever.


    The entire Emperor Profound City smashed on him, and he was still intact. How powerful the dead wood was.


    Xuan Xiao and Duan Ziyun both stood up suddenly, watching the sleeping dragon battle and dragon child, and Ye Xuan in the cave.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m coming alone, so I don''t have any thoughts about you, I just want to talk about the old with my brother!"


    "I''m waiting for the demon, what can I say to you? Look at the trick!" Duan Ziyun flew up suddenly, but couldn''t get close to the dead wood. He was flicked aside by a powerful force.


    "Brother Duan, you and I are not his opponents together!" Although I don''t want to admit it, the gap in strength is too great.


    The strength of this virtual realm is almost comparable to that of immortals. How can this person fight the sky?


    "Brother, I went out of the mountain that day. You were the one who resisted me. Since that day, I have regarded you as my brother. How come, today, with my elder brother, let''s transform the world."


    The dead wood came to describe the old feelings. In this way, Xuan Xiao''s heart was also more stable, and the wine gourd was directly thrown away.


    The dead wood caught it steadily.


    "Good wine!"


    "Brother, there are not many days when we can talk about wine like this!"


    "No, brother, our days are just beginning!"


    In the eyes of the dead wood, the light was shining, like the vast Tianhe, Duan Ziyun stood up with his chest covered in his chest. The move just made him almost die on the spot.


    The dead wood didn''t die, but it definitely hurt people.


    "You are dead wood!"


    "Don''t come out!" Suddenly I heard Ye Xuan''s voice at the entrance of the cave, and Xuan Xiao panicked.


    Now that Ye Xuan has completely abolished his skills, he has relieved a lot, and the people around him are no longer there, making him more slender about life and death.


    What''s the point of life and death?


    "Your Zhuxian sword is really good. I really want to compete with you in the heyday. It''s a pity, a pity!"


    The dead wood didn''t mean to Ye Xuan, because killing Ye Xuan in his eyes, just like killing an ant, would not give him a sense of victory.


    "Now your friends are in my hands. If you want to save them, you will become more powerful!"


    Withered wood had no interest in Ye Xuan, and then turned to Xuan Xiao: "Brother, come back, I will directly attack Tianmen tomorrow, the accounts of the old things should be well calculated!"


    Tianmen!


    At that time, Xuan Xiao became stiff, did the dead wood become arrogant, or did his strength really challenge Tianmen?


    You should know that when the monster and beast chaos occurred on the Yunhuang, Tianmen became famous in one battle, and the masters were like clouds.


    Tianmen''s strength is ...


    "Brother, are you really going to attack Tianmen?"


    "Now Tianmen is nothing but a ants in my hands!"


    "Brother, do you want to come back?" Withered Tree still did not give up persuasion to Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao''s answer is yes.


    "Brother, I won''t make another mistake again."


    The dead wood''s expression turned maroon.


    "Humph!" He grunted and said, "You mean, it was a mistake to save me last time?"


    Xuan Xiao stopped talking.


    Ha ha!


    Withered wood smiled bitterly.


    He laughed at himself, but thought he still wanted to keep Xuan Xiao''s life.


    "Okay, see you next time. I hope you have enough strength to fight me."


    A white smoke was left, and the dead wood left.


    "No, I must leave right away!" Withered tree left, and Xuan Xiao began to pack things.


    "Are you going there?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "I''m going to Tianmen, I''m going to inform them, the dead wood is going to do it for them!"


    Ye Xuan knew the strength of Tianmen before, and it was a bit of a holiday, but he still wanted to help Tianmen in the face of stronger and evil dead wood.


    The enemy of the enemy is his friend.


    "Tianmen''s strength is not weak, it should be able to resist for a while!"


    Xuan Xiao nodded: "The strength of Tianmen is naturally not weak, but if you want to deal with the current dead wood ..."


    Xuan Xiao did not dare to say that the Seven Saints could still withstand the dead wood now.


    Inside the Tianmen, the assembly of the monster army has been completed, and the water around the peak of the Tianmen cannot be drained.


    Tianmen does not yet have a strong appeal in this world, but knowing that it is against monsters, then the reinforcements of various city-states are also rushing in.


    Emperor Xuan City fell, Suzaku City is now the base camp of the monsters. Two of the four city-states have been lost. The remaining two city-states.


    The small city-state can only rely on Tianmen, and the battle of the monsters is to protect their homeland.


    On this day, the army of monsters and beasts had begun to attack the mountain gate. Although it was regarded as a strong guard by the Tianmen for three days, if the reinforcements would not come again, the Tianmen would also be the grass in the wind.


    "The strength of the broken army is no longer the same, and I am afraid that I must invite Fengtian Dazhen!"


    "Really have this strength? Tomorrow I will fight with him!" One of the Seven Saints, the lone wolf star heard people not to stand up suddenly.

 Chapter 782： Sword in the broken temple

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Withered wood is a battle that Wenren refused to let go, which lasted three days and three nights, the world was dim, and the sun and moon were dark.


    Although Ye Xuan''s skill is now abolished, he did not mean to give up. He rushed to the battlefield and had to see this war.


    Wenren refused to be hit by the dead wood and fled back to Tianmen.


    "It''s so strong, that the dead wood is actually in the Emperor Xuan City, and it doesn''t show its true skills at all!"


    Duan Ziyun saw a long sigh for a while, but Xuan Xiao''s face was even uglier.


    "I''m afraid, it''s not his real strength now!"


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed, just how strong the dead wood was.


    "The entire Emperor Xuancheng has smashed on him, and he didn''t hurt him, what do you think?" Duan Ziyun said to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said nothing.


    But for the Seven Saints, the unsuccessful failure of Wenren also determined their determination to use it: Feng Tian Da Zhen.


    "Feng Tian Da Zhen, was used last time when the army was seriously injured. Now his skill is more powerful than in the past, I am afraid of us ..."


    Now the Seven Saints are embarrassed.


    After seeing Wenren''s fight against dead wood, Ye Xuan suddenly understood that the twelve Yan Luos are not as good as those real ones, and his own strength is so small.


    Moreover, after these few days of beast fighting, the twelve Yan Luo have already killed three people.


    The strength of the monster is so powerful.


    Many of the city-states that came to the rescue did not come under the gate of heaven, but they were all abandoned.


    In this world, eight city-states were lost overnight.


    "Zhongyuan has not been saved, it seems that I am one step late, and Tianmen can''t do anything. It seems that I have to get up and return to Yunhuang, maybe it is another catastrophe!" Door, I don''t know what kind of scene is Yunhuang now.


    "Let''s go, it seems that we can only live our lives!" Duan Ziyun has lost his hope for this world, and can only live one day at a time.


    But in the past few days, although Ye Xuan did not receive the information from the system, there was always a voice echoing in his mind. What did it mean, especially in the dream, then he went to a place.


    At first I thought it was auditory hallucination, but after the voice came to Tianmen, it became more obvious.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Xuan made up his mind to follow the voice in his mind.


    At the edge of a fire, Ye Xuan suddenly said, "If you go back, you also bring Mr. Duan and these two children!"


    Upon hearing this, Duan Ziyun immediately said, "City Master, what about you?"


    "I still have things to do, and I''m leaving now!"


    "Where are you going?" Xuan Xiao took a sip of wine and said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know, maybe it was a long way, or maybe it was just ahead.


    "Okay, don''t stop here!" After he finished, he packed his things and left.


    This world will not be destroyed so easily.


    Duan Ziyun wanted to stop, but Xuan Xiao stopped him first: "Let him go, maybe this is an opportunity!"


    "Now the kilometers are all abolished, already an ordinary person, let him go alone!"


    "It''s okay, he is different from us!"


    Xuan Xiao still saw the first person who survived to show the sky-turning seal, and it was said that he had only half the chance, but Ye Xuan was the lucky one.


    On that day, withered wood and one man against the seven sages of Tianmen, but without the luck of the last time, withered wood wins, but the army of monsters and monsters also retreated, and Tianmen got a temporary respite.


    The failure of the Seven Saints is a major event, and it also tells the world that the strength of the Heavenly Gate is far more than that.


    "The world is over and the dead wood has what he wants!"


    On the way to Yunhuang, Xuan Xiao suddenly said to Duan Ziyun that Duan Ziyun didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "what!"


    Xuan Xiao will not continue to talk down, this may be to divulge the heavens, that is to suffer five thunders!


    "Come back to the Jianshengmen with me quickly, I can only ask my master to come forward, maybe he can have a way!"


    Four people are stepping up.


    On this day, when it rained heavily, they had to spend the night in a broken temple.


    "Brother, I''m scared!" Suddenly the thunder roared, and the scared Longer went to the arms of Longzhan.


    "Dragon 2 is not afraid, there is a brother!"


    At this time, Xuan Xiao and Duan Ziyun were asleep, and only Long''er was awakened. This is a Raksha ghost temple. The sculptures here are the evil **** Raksha. When lightning flashed, the grim face was very bright. Longer went to drill in the arms of Dragon Warfare.


    Long Zhan was only seven or eight years old, he was also terrified, but for his younger sister, he forcibly suppressed his fears at a young age, pulling the yellow curtains on both sides, the small body Climbing **** the pedestal, trying to cover the statue.


    But the foot slipped and fell directly from above, the candlestick cut his arm, and the blood was flowing.


    "Brother ... brother ... brother ..."


    Longer worries, waking Xuan Xiao and Duan Ziyun, watching the Dragon War with blood flow, grabbing his arm and dying.


    "So careless!" Duan Ziyun quickly healed him, but Xuan Xiao looked at the blood of Dragon Warfare and shed it on the ground.


    The blood didn''t coagulate, and it ran into a crack.


    There must be some secrets below.


    Bang!


    A thunder burst sounded, and the wind directly opened the yellow curtain to be covered by the dragon battle. The Raksha eyes of the sculpture suddenly lighted up as if they were alive. A loose floor.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Ziyun asked.


    "do not know!"


    Only after reading it in the past, the loose floor was lifted with a little force, and a very thin sword was inserted in it.


    The blood of the dragon battle was on it, and it was drunk by it.


    Xuan Xiao took out this sword, which was thinner than the average sword, but much thinner, and it seemed to be inserted deep. When Xuan Xiao put his hand on it, he could not feel a bit of power. , Pulled out hard, and a lot of dust flew up, giving a choke.


    Juggernaut is very particular about the fate with the sword. When encountering this kind of place, it must have met her fate, but obviously not his.


    At this time, Xuan Xiao''s eyes fell on Long Zhan''s body.


    Could it be his?


    Xuan Xiao waved it twice, and it was heavy. It felt a bit like when I first came into contact with the deadwood black sword. It was used after a long time of cultivation.


    Xuan Xiao glanced at Dragon Warfare, and drew his sword on his hand and asked.


    "What do you feel!"


    "It''s light and cool!

 Chapter 783： let time pass by

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan encountered only refugees along the way, and now the offensive of the monsters is unstoppable, and it is difficult for various city-states to protect themselves.


    "My fellow, where are you going to go!" Ye Xuan saw a large army and asked a man who came forward to stop him.


    The man saw that Ye Xuan was wearing good clothes, but they were all good materials. Although the cultivation was abandoned, the temperament of the warrior was still there, and his attitude was respectful at the time.


    "Now the monster is rampant, there is still a good place to go. I heard that there is a piece of pure land on the other side of the snow mountain. The monster and the monster dare not go there. Where can we take refuge."


    The other side of the snow mountain may be the hometown of Xuan Xiao. The cloud is out of it, but Xuan Xiao said that if you want to pass Zhoushan, where can no mortal live.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t say that now that the world is in chaos, maybe a little hope is also good. Anyway, not everyone is too good. If you can pass one, you can survive one.


    But it seemed to be the way, Ye Xuan asked again: "We happened to be the way, but are you following you?"


    The man became embarrassed.


    "This, the food we carry is limited, I am afraid ..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I will find something for myself!"


    "Okay, then you can get in the car!" Ye Xuan jumped on the back of a large military truck. The people here looked unfriendly. They all looked at him with special eyes. Ye Xuan was tired and quiet. The ground fell asleep.


    Along the way, the mistress was sleeping comfortably, and suddenly the car stopped with a basket.


    It is a group of bandits who robbed the road.


    "This mountain was opened by me, and this tree was set by me. If you want to pass by, stay and buy fortune!"


    There were dozens of people around, and the convoy was surrounded by water. The leader here coordinated, but a gunshot shot and the man fell directly into the pool of blood.


    "Brothers, keep fighting!"


    In times of trouble, as long as you can live, who still cares about the life and death of others?


    The people in this car all have guns, and there was a shootout immediately under the car.


    This is not a way in the car, Ye Xuan also went down, and found that this group of mountain bandits are not good, and there are several martial arts.


    After killing a dozen of them, Ye Xuan jumped down and found that Ye Luhan was the leader.


    Armed with Griffon City, master of the golden bell.


    When Ye Xuan went down, Ye Luhan recognized it at first glance.


    "City Lord Ye!"


    "Yellow!"


    At first glance, this group of refugees turned out that this person was Ye Xuan, the owner of the Emperor Xuancheng, who was the hero of the Great Demon Beast.


    The battle of Emperor Xuancheng is now well known in the world. At that time, the eyes of worship were all looking at him, but I couldn''t understand how it was in this refugee''s car.


    "Leave something, let them go!" Since it was a robber, it didn''t mean to leave nothing. Ye Xuan spoke, and Ye Luhan also respected him. At that time, he was seriously injured, but he knew the emperor. What happened in Xuancheng.


    "Leave half of the things and everyone else will let it go."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Now that gold and silver are no longer needed, as long as weapons, ammunition, and food are left in general, but now the sky is too late, the night road is really difficult to walk, and they camp directly on the spot.


    Ye Luhan brought out good wine and food to entertain Ye Xuan.


    "I know everything about the rest!" Ye Xuan took a sip of wine and said.


    "City Lord Ye, I couldn''t think of such a cunning monster, and Fu Tianqi turned out to be a sword saint from Yunhuang. None of us could think of it."


    The mysterious veil has now been unveiled in the Yunhuang Continent. It is a paradise that everyone knows, but I have n¡¯t been there. How do I know where is heaven or hell?


    "City Lord Ye, it''s great that you can come back, you have to take us back!"


    None of the people recruited by Yelvhan were idle people. They were all masters when they held the ring race in the Emperor Xuancheng. They were really in troubled times. They were forced to help but do this green forest bandit, as long as the other party If they do not resist, they will also leave a living.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, and now his skill has been completely abolished, **** it back.


    However, Ye Luhan said something that made Ye Xuan very excited.


    "According to my understanding, the city lords should not have died, they were imprisoned somewhere!"


    "What?" If Xiongbatian didn''t die, then Yan Tianqiang wouldn''t have died.


    "You made it clear!"


    Yelvhan escaped later. He was the last person left. When Murong battled the whole city on the dead wood, a huge sword suddenly appeared in the sky. This sword was directly split. In the city that opened the road, the major city masters used all their life''s strength to deal with the dead wood, but they were not his opponents of the dead wood, and they defeated them in succession, but the dead wood did not kill them, but let the demon The beast locked their pipa bones and took everything away.


    Yelvhan escaped three days later, and the monsters at that time did not kill them.


    This is the best news in recent days. They haven''t died yet, but have been locked up.


    "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know about this, I ran!" At that time, no one as strong as Murong was a rival to his dead wood. What can he do? So he became a deserter.


    Ye Xuan didn''t blame him, but wanted to thank him. It wasn''t that he encountered Yelvhan, maybe he was going to die under the gun of someone else.


    "Master Ye, what are your plans?" Ye Luhan suddenly asked.


    "I''m going to a place!" Ye Xuan said, and now the shadow in his mind became clearer and clearer, looking at where is a hundred thousand mountains, there is an ancient tomb in the depths of the mountains, I don''t know if it is the owner of Mu His calling, anyway, was a vague shadow, calling him little by little.


    "Where?" Yelvhan asked.


    "I can''t tell you this now!"


    Ye Luhan nodded, in fact Ye Xuan didn''t know, just followed this memory.


    The battle of the Emperor Xuancheng seemed to be the beginning of a new world. The mysterious things on weekdays had become unmysterious and became public news for women and children.


    The Seven Saints of the Heavenly Gate are invincible against the dead wood of the sword saint from the cloud and wasteland. I thought how powerful the twelve Yamas were. It is said that the Seven Saints are even more god-man. It''s not his dead wood opponent.


    And this Tianmen was actually a very powerful school on Yunhuang Road, saying that this Tianmen will not ignore the Central Plains, they will exclude more powerful masters to deal with dead wood.


    Everyone is also a cloud, and has become a chatter after tea and dinner.

 Chapter 784： Broken Army and Beidou

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In this team, there is a bard like Duan Ziyun. According to him, he has been to Yunhuang. He has a certain understanding of where.


    Although after the previous shootout, many people died, but after two or three times, everyone is also accustomed to it. After burying everyone in the grass and grass, eating and drinking, and began to listen to this person around the campfire. Your knowledge of Yunhuang.


    Today, the science and technology of Xueguo has been mentioned.


    It was a powerful empire that had ruled Yunhuang for 800 years. Yunhuang was originally a place full of magical energy, but the Snow Kingdom people believed in iron and iron, which is the opposite of the Zhenlan Empire. Yunhuang was once strong, and even the monsters were not their rivals. They later became the Emperor Xiaolan of the Zhenlan Empire, known as the eternal place, and defeated the Snow Kingdom with magic, and drove them to the beginning of the ice and snow. Beiju Icefield.


    The minstrel said in a head-to-head manner, the listeners were all fascinated, and when he reached the critical place, he stopped.


    "Tell me again, who knows what will happen tomorrow!"


    Someone is not satisfied. It''s pretty normal to listen to stories.


    "It''s here today!" No matter what they used to seduce him, he refused to go on.


    "If he dies tomorrow, the story will end!" Someone complained, and then turned to go to bed.


    Ye Xuan listened for a while, thought it was a bit interesting, and asked Ye Luhan, these things are true or false.


    "True and false, you may not know the true and false with your own eyes, not to mention that this is a blank mouth!"


    What is said is what happened in Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan worked hard for his life skills and Murongbai''s fighting method, but it was unexpected that the black hand behind the scenes was Fu Tianqi who endured the burden for many years, which directly led to the fall of the two major city states catastrophe.


    But Ye Xuan felt that what he said seemed true, and called the bard to his own.


    There is Yeluhan here, he dare not beast emperor, otherwise he can really kill his life.


    "What''s your name, have you ever been to Yunhuang?"


    This person is called Fang Mu, and it is true that he has been to Yunhuang. Yunhuang also really exists.


    "Where is it really like you said, really a piece of bliss, a paradise?" Yelvhan asked.


    Fang Mu shook his head: "It''s not a paradise, but people there can live in peace!"


    There, the level of human differentiation is very serious. Before the Emperor Xiaotian was still in power, but now ...


    This Fang Mu is very talkative, in fact, people are also very good. After a few contacts, he realized that this is an optimistic school. He can be said to be familiar with Yunhuang, and even know everything about the palace.


    "Oh, I''m tired too. If I can''t die tomorrow, I will tell you the story behind this."


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he deliberately sold a pass: "Maybe I will talk about how this monster came from!"


    He even knows the origin of monsters!


    Ye Luhan wanted to ask again, but Ye Xuan blocked him.


    This square is not a simple person.


    Late at night, when everyone fell asleep, Ye Xuan couldn''t sleep tossing and turning, came out to look at the stars, and found that Fang Mu didn''t sleep either.


    He looked up at the north by himself, where there were two brightest stars, and he was in a daze.


    Ye Xuan did not want to sneak in, but he was still very cautious, but was still noticed by Fang Muyo.


    "Do you know that Emperor Xiaotian had a beloved woman, and this woman loved a slave!"


    "The slave was the later broken army. In his bones lay the steel and magma of the snow country, and he believed in the ancient power and magic. At that time, the power of the broken army clearly made the snow country invincible, but because of this The woman is the wife of Xiao Tian, ??and he directly buried his life! "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t understand what he said, but just asked lightly: "You shouldn''t be a simple bard!"


    Fang Mu stopped talking.


    Because as long as this person calms down, the air of the emperor''s body is immediately highlighted. That is a kind of domineering world, Ye Xuan has felt a deep pressure.


    "Who I used to be is not important, what matters is who I am in the future!"


    "Yunhuang is not a pure land, and not everyone can go!"


    "Who is the broken army?" Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    Fang Mu only gave him the two brightest stars above the sky.


    "He is the broken army!"


    Ye Xuan knew that breaking the army was a codename.


    Pointing at another star and saying, "Who is he then!"


    "That''s Beidou, who loves the broken army."


    Ancient people like to watch the sky as well. Perhaps there is a certain reason for him. At that time, the **** operator understood a bit, but Ye Xuan didn''t quite understand it.


    "I went back to sleep, you continue here." Fang Mu got up and left.


    Ye Xuan was lying on the grass, looking squarely at his hand. This feeling has been going on for a while, except for the sound in his mind, that is his own body.


    He now suffered irreparable damage to Dan Tian, ??Ling Hai was already in dilapidated condition, but his own body became clearer about swordsmanship. Every move is recorded in his bones and blood, but every time he wants to follow this feeling to practice, he is in a mess.


    Today Fang Mu pointed out to him that when he came to "Broken Army" and "Beidou", he seemed to be a close friend for many years and felt very kind.


    At the same time, Xuan Xiao and Duan Ziyun, who were on their way to Yunhuang, also stopped to rest.


    On this way, Xuan Xiao''s harshness to everyone in the Dragon War, as long as it was time to rest, forced him to practice the sword, but he didn''t expect the Dragon War to learn very quickly. As long as he demonstrated it again, Dragon War You can learn it immediately.


    Long Er followed Duan Ziyun to learn medicine, and the two teachers were different. Duan Ziyun loved her very much. Every day, she only told her some herbs and some ways to save people. Only by taking a rest, Long Er went to Long Zhan to help He poured water and wiped sweat.


    Looking at the two people''s sincere feelings, perhaps a pair made in heaven, this pair made in heaven makes Xuan Xiao a little bit psychological.


    "What''s wrong, you have been frowning recently!"


    Duan Ziyun came over and said softly.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the "Broken Army" and "Bei Dou" in the sky and thought there was a sense of disobedience there.


    "I don''t know if it''s wrong!" Xuan Xiao said suddenly.


    "Where''s wrong!" Duan Ziyun also asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe Senior Brother is not a broken army!"


    Broken army and Beidou are signs of chaos in the world, but the way they appear now is not as bright as that.

 Chapter 785： Assault

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The next day, when the rain fell, the refugees could not continue to move forward, and could only stay one more day.


    Evacuation, the food is very difficult, Ye Luhan only prepared buns for Ye Xuan, millet porridge and a little pickles, but everyone concentrated early on Fang Mu''s side, listening to the story that was not finished yesterday.


    "Today, let''s talk about how this monster came from!"


    Everyone heard, how did you tell the monster, isn''t it a story about Yunhuang?


    It''s all complaining one by one.


    "We want to hear about the broken army, why is it so powerful, what is it?"


    Yesterday, it was mentioned that Xue Guoren was relying on the broken army, and the broken army was actually defeated by a woman. This Xiao Tianyu Emperor defeated the Xue Guoren, ending 800 years of rule, and Yunhuang entered a new Times.


    Fang Mu said with a smile: "This broken army is related to monsters and beasts. Without monsters and beasts, there would be no broken troops!"


    "Ah, it turns out that the monster is a broken army. No wonder the Snowman is so strong, he has a large army of monsters!"


    "Haha, it''s not all right, the monsters don''t belong to this world!"


    Fang Mu went on to say that monster monsters do not belong to this world, let alone to earth creatures, they come from another world.


    A more powerful world. In that world, there is a lake of inexhaustible spiritual power.


    The earliest creatures appeared there. They were all green and called themselves elves. They were peace-loving races.


    It was only later that the spiritual power of this lake was too strong, and many of them changed their minds under the control of spiritual power and began to pursue the supremacy of power.


    After a battle that lasted for nearly a thousand years, some elves exploded their spiritual lakes and destroyed their world. Their bodies could no longer accept life without spiritual power. The immortal life was ended and the skin began to degenerate. Appearance also began to degenerate and become what it is now.


    Fang Mu talked happily, listening to everyone being fascinated.


    Later, under the dried-up energy lake, a portal was found, and this group of monsters came to our world.


    They discovered that there was a corresponding spiritual lake on this earth.


    At this time Fang Mu sold a pass: "Do you know, what is the spiritual lake on this earth?"


    Ye Xuan immediately guessed that it was the sea.


    It is the sea that gave birth to life, this most primitive force is the most powerful.


    Everyone was amazed. It turned out like this.


    After the monsters came into this world, they could have started a new life, but they created human beings, but did not expect that human beings are so greedy, and destroy other lives for their own benefit, so the second category has evolved Monster.


    That is to destroy the demon of humanity.


    The origin of the monsters is like this, although they are sealed again, but the most basic elf is still living in this world, they are in the wilderness.


    One morning passed unconsciously, and Fang Mu''s ability to tell stories was really strong. Bring everyone in, and everyone forgets the time together.


    Yelvhan also listened to it, maybe it is a little outrageous, or there are many worlds that I don''t really know.


    After listening to Ye Xuan, he was convinced of this, maybe the world was like this.


    "What are you thinking about Ye Chengzhu!" Ye Luhan asked as he stared at the dazed Ye Xuan and handed him a glass of wine.


    Ye Xuan just looked at his own hand, the kind of power that just seemed to gush out but couldn''t get out.


    Ye Xuan concluded that his Linghai had been abolished, but why did he still feel this way.


    "Wolf ... wolf ... what a big wolf ..."


    Just when everyone was going to prepare a happy lunch, suddenly in the heavy rain, a row of black shadows appeared, they were uniform, out of the fog was a white one, the body was like a car, and the right eye was injured White giant wolf.


    When Yeluhan saw it, he immediately mobilized him.


    "Attention, the combatants are paying attention, we have encountered wolves!"


    Although Yeluhan is now a bandit, he didn''t mean to run against other people, but to organize personnel to fight back immediately.


    "City Lord Ye, you want to avoid this group of beasts, we have met several times."


    Animals such as wolves are grateful and vengeful. The white wolf is the wolf king, and his eyes are Yelvhan who gave him away. He has attacked this camp several times.


    But here is still a must for refugees to come and go. This Yelvhan didn''t want to give up, so he kept fighting with the wolves.


    Roar!


    The white wolf king gave a roaring roar, and many people couldn''t bear to cover their ears and lay in pain on the ground.


    Ye Xuan also has this feeling. Of course, ordinary howling does not, and these wolves even ...


    "Yes, the animals here also have a certain spiritual power, and now they are very powerful!"


    Then Ye Xuan couldn''t help but fight. He picked up a rifle and grabbed a bullet.


    boom!


    A shot was placed directly on the oncoming wolf.


    The power of the rifle was huge, and it was an attack at close range. The wolf flew directly away for a long time. It turned out to be sloshing and fluttering, but it could still stand up limp.


    "Emperors of the Emperor Xuancheng have all fought, and we can''t back away!"


    Those who ran away also returned with guns. The wolf packs are also together.


    The wild wolf, Ye Xuan is also struggling very hard now. After a while, it is already a feeling of physical overdraft, and he has not killed one end. Looking at the surroundings, many people fell down. The white wolf king Yelvhan couldn''t even handle it alone, there were three or four martial arts together, but the white wolf king was still able to circumvent it, and suddenly, he directly bit a person in half!


    Yeluhan''s eyes were cold, and he flew to the sky, and the white wolf king seemed to know what he was going to do, grow his mouth, howl to the sky, and the powerful force directly blew him away.


    So strong!


    A wolf is so strong.


    Ye Xuangang walked away for a while, and suddenly a wolf knew that he was rushing towards him. When Ye Xuan reacted, it was too late, and the big mouth of the blood basin was aimed at his head.


    Ye Xuan could only close his eyes and waited for the death to come. Suddenly the wolf was pushed open by his body, and it was found to be Fang Mu!


    "Hey, did you admit defeat so soon?"


    With that kind of encouraging smile, he didn''t know why. He took a sword from where he threw it directly to Ye Xuan.


    "The gun is not for you, let''s use a sword!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt anxious when he got the sword.

 Chapter 786： Nirvana

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    From the moment Ye Xuan got the sword, Xuan Xiao suddenly felt a sound in the wind.


    The heavy rain was pouring, and the sound could not be heard at all, but suddenly there was a sense of depression in my heart, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Withered wood also had this feeling, his feeling was more acute, and an elusive smile was caught in the corner of his mouth.


    After Ye Xuan got the sword, his body moved. The wild wolf that was knocked off stood up a little dizzy, shook his head, and attacked again crazy!


    This time Ye Xuan, the sword danced a sword flower in his hand, and stabbed directly towards the wild wolf. The wild wolf fight was never afraid of death. He directly pounced on Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan squatted down from the wild wolf. His belly slipped past, without the sword body, only the hilt was moved. On the belly of the wolf, he directly tapped his belly, and the huge body of the wolf fell directly to the ground.


    Suddenly this place was so amazing that everyone was taken aback. Ye Xuan was the same. Dan Tian had been destroyed. How could he exert such a powerful force!


    Ye Xuan went to find Fang Mu again, and the man was gone.


    what!


    Ye Luhan''s battle with the White Wolf King was defeated in town. Ye Xuanjiao glared hard at the ground. The body flew up as if recovering the spiritual power, and blocked Ye Luhan''s falling body from the air. People are still stable, and they landed steadily.


    Yelvhan looked at Ye Xuan inexplicably, the majestic majestic, the owner of the imperial Emperor Xuancheng came back.


    When he landed, Ye Luhan stumbled with Ye Xuan, Chai Dian fell to the ground, Ye Xuan stood firm, immediately out of the sword, the white wolf king raised her big claws, each one was very sharp, Ye Xuan The speed is very fast, but the speed of the white wolf king is faster. Ye Xuan has to change from thorn to defense. A paw is heavily shot on his sword. Ye Xuan feels a lot of pressure. Unable to support it, he kneeled on the ground on one knee.


    Roar!


    The white wolf king was still able to exert force, and the pressed Ye Xuan was breathless. Yeluhan stood still at this time, and immediately took the people and killed him again.


    The white wolf king suppressed Ye Xuan, but Yeluhan suddenly killed him. As a wolf, his eyes were all murderous. He raised his claws. It was Yeluhan who wanted to deal with it and avenge his eyes.


    "brute!"


    Ye Xuangang got rid of the shackles, that is, the whole person flew up like a spring. This time, instead of attacking directly, he jumped directly on his body. Spiritually, he grabbed the white hair on his head and laid the sword across his neck.


    "Beast, hurry up, otherwise I''m welcome!"


    I don''t know what kind of sword it is, but the rusty, white wolf king must not care, just to throw Ye Xuan from the body, it jumped from the ground for several meters, but Ye Xuan was dead. Clutching his hair,


    Ye Xuanbian is now a lot more benevolent. I do n¡¯t know why. I could have killed the White Wolf King directly with a sword, but he was too slow to die. After several attempts, the White Wolf King did not take Ye Xuan from his The body lifted down, so the power wasted a lot, and it fell to the ground and started calling other wild wolves.


    The wild wolves still fighting suddenly surrounded, Ye Xuan suddenly released a huge energy, this power not only stopped all angry wild wolves, but the white wolf king was also quiet. Down.


    The look just now!


    Ye Luhan felt the bitter cold, even sitting on the ground, unable to support his body, and some people fainted unconsciously.


    Xuan Xiao who is also sheltering from the rain.


    Long Zhan practiced his sword in the rain, and Xuan Xiao told him that he would be able to cut the shower curtain!


    To be able to cut off the shower curtain, Duan Ziyun didn''t believe it, but Xuan Xiao only used a wooden stick to do it easily. Duan Ziyun knew the power of this sword saint.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lord Ye now!" Duan Ziyun said silently.


    Xuan Xiao used a wooden stick to write and paint on the ground, and passed the boring time, just responded.


    "Perhaps he was given some kind of guidance!"


    "What is some kind of guidance?" Duan Ziyun was puzzled.


    Jianxiu is different from other cultivations and is divided into Qizong and Jianzong.


    Under normal circumstances, you can''t cultivate Qizong after you have cultivated Jianzong, but under certain conditions, a person can cultivate Jianzong and Qizong.


    The method of this kind of cultivation lies in how to use one''s own energy to break through one''s own sacred classics and cultivate it, and it will become a master of peerlessness.


    Duan Ziyun listened to one of them, and to put it bluntly, that is, he had to break all the previous cultivation practices before he had the opportunity to practice two spells.


    "Did anyone do it?"


    "Of course, Senior Dugujian did it, and my brother did it too!"


    Is it dead wood?


    Duan Ziyun suddenly became alert, no wonder so strong.


    Although Xuan Xiao didn''t want to admit it, he also had to admit that in the history of Jian Sheng Men, although there were five trained people, Jian Sheng Men has been in existence for more than a thousand years.


    One of the people he cultivated was the broken army 800 years ago.


    While the two were chatting, suddenly Longer shouted, waking them up.


    "Brother, you did it!"


    I saw that Long Zhan stood in the heavy rain, and a shower curtain in front of him was directly hijacked by some force. Although there was only such a small piece, he really did.


    call!


    The maturity of Dragon Warfare is beyond his imagination, and beyond the speed of everyone in the Sword Saint Gate.


    He is not wrong, the young age is the proud of heaven.


    "How did you do it?" But Xuan Xiao was not as excited as expected, but was impatient or even worried.


    I rushed into the rain, and then grabbed him violently: "Did you ever practice Guo Jianzong!"


    Dragon Sword doesn''t even know what Jianzong is, anyway, what is there to say.


    "Uncle Xuan Xiao, I don''t know what Jianzong is, but suddenly there is a blank in my brain, and then I seem to see a little crack in the rain, and then I cut it directly along the crack."


    Xuan Xiao grabbed the hand on his small shoulder and increased his strength unconsciously. Long Zhan''s painful teeth grin, but no sound came out.


    Xuan Xiao said silently in his heart: "If what he said is true, then this is the wind rib. How many people in the sword hall can''t understand the meaning of the wind rib in his life, but he ..."


    Thinking of this, Xuan Xiao suddenly stared at the sword of the Dragon Warrior.


    "Don''t say that this sword is the sword that broke the army, Nirvana!"

 Chapter 787： I want to go with you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was just a look, and the white wolf king stopped forever.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it, but when he jumped from him, the white wolf king posted it and rubbed Ye Xuan''s face with his body!


    The White Wolf King surrendered in this way.


    It was still a sparse applause, and then gradually got bigger. Several people came to lift Ye Xuan up and threw it into the sky, remembering it again and again to celebrate the victory of this battle.


    On the other side, Xuan Xiao began to doubt the identity of the Dragon War. Why did the broken army sword "Nirvana" stay in that broken temple, and why did it suddenly appear.


    Does this signify anything.


    Dragon Warfare is still practicing hard. Maybe it happened just now, or maybe Xuan Xiao scolded too much. That feeling is gone now, and he can only wave in the rain.


    "How can two different cultivation systems be combined?"


    Xuan Xiao said only half of the Dragon War story. This paragraph of Yun is still curious.


    Xuan Xiao picked up a stone and threw it away into the distance, sighing and said, "This kind of thing is just what you can encounter but not what you can ask for!"


    Most of Jianzong''s tricks are tricky, like Xuan Xiao''s "Nine Questions of Heaven" This is the ever-changing tricks, and Qizong might be a metaphysical thing, like Ye Xuan''s call to various ancient swords to fight The records in the holy gates looked like Qi Zong was stronger, but Jian Zong became more powerful, because this sword is spiritual, and Qi Zong functions to exert their power, and there will be no feelings in it.


    "The Promise Kendo" is the supreme Dafa that combines the sword sect with the gas phase, but practicing it may cost you death.


    "You haven''t said anything for a long time!" Duan Ziyun was anxious and asked nothing.


    "To practice this Promise Kendo, the hardest thing is to use your sword energy to break through your own monstrous classics and make yourself into a sword! A sword is a person, and a person is a sword!"


    The human body''s singular meridians are not difficult for the martial arts. The first thing the martial arts practitioners practice is to break through the sacred meridians!


    Xuan Xiao shook his head: "Neither Ye, Feiya, how about the second pulse of Ren Ren?"


    Duan Ziyun shook his head directly: "That is absolutely impossible. If Ren Du is opened, that person is already dead!"


    Xuan Xiao nodded: "Yes, this is for ordinary people, but for Juggernaut, Ren Du''s second vein must be opened!"


    Duan Ziyun was shocked suddenly, that the swordsman wanted to get through the two veins of Ren Du, otherwise he would not be a swordsman.


    Duan Ziyun then asked: "Did you get through?"


    amount!


    This directly points to the dead hole of Xuan Xiao. He is extremely talented, but he is lazy all day long, and he doesn''t like to practice. This is the basis for his master to exclude him from the mountain. In order to comprehend higher swordsmanship.


    "No!"


    "If I can open the second pulse of Ren Du, maybe I can stop my brother!"


    It turned out that the strength of the dead wood was because the second pulse of Ren Du was opened. What is even more unexpected is that the second pulse of Ren Du in this person can really be opened.


    "This is also dangerous. Not everyone can open it. How many of my peers are dead in order to open the second pulse of Ren Du!"


    Hey!


    Xuan Xiao sighed, so he stopped talking and started drinking.


    After three rounds of wine, heavy rain poured.


    Ye Xuan used the sword just now, and it would have been broken into three knots. This was given to him by Fang Mu. This person is a bit strange.


    He could knock a wolf away without any effort. It should not be like what he said, he didn''t know any practice, and he threw a sword to Ye Xuan, saying that this is the weapon he should use.


    As if he knew something beforehand.


    Although he had just experienced a battle and died a few people, he was used to it for a long time. When Ye Xuan passed, Fang Mu was surrounded by people, just listening to him telling stories, and today I talked about it. Seal the prince, because the prince of the Zhenlan Empire can be regarded as the most powerful person, he can kill without dying, but after the car is cracked, his body carries out his own seal, so that he has the power of God, and he ca n¡¯t show Too.


    "Is the real prince still alive?" Suddenly asked curiously.


    "Of course, he is immortal and is now waiting for someone to rescue him and win his empire again!"


    "Isn''t that Yunhuang not too flat now?" Someone asked at this time.


    At this time, Fang Mu calmed down: "Yeah, it''s not very peaceful. I thought that Yunhuang could stay peaceful forever. Zhenlan''s prince is really naive!"


    Today''s story is here. If the rain stops tomorrow, we will continue to hurry. From Fang Mu''s mouth, I learned that Yunhuang really exists, but in any case, I still have to see it for myself.


    "Thank you for your sword!" Everyone went out and Ye Xuan came in.


    Seeing that Ye Xuanjin had come in, Fang Mu, who had just wanted to lie down, had to sit up again, reluctantly holding the back of his head.


    "It''s so late, what are you doing here?"


    "I said, I''m here to thank you for your sword!" The sword was destroyed, but Ye Xuan was wrapped in steps, and Fang Mu didn''t look at it.


    "This sword was also used as a commission when others told me."


    But because they fought together, Ye Xuan still collected it.


    When I came out, I met Yeluhan, who was smoking. Ye Xuan''s performance just exceeded everyone''s imagination, especially the last look.


    Yelvhan said excitedly: "City Lord Ye, did your strength recover?"


    In fact, Ye Xuan is not sure, his spirit sea is still destroyed. I didn''t know what happened just now. It is the power of this sword. Find a better craftsman in the future and try to restore it again.


    But Ye Xuan implicitly felt that when Murong battled against each other, the final power was lost, and the power that was repulsed back, although it was directly attacked on his chest, but because the power of Murong battle was too strong, the Zhuxian sword The force was too much resistance, but instead formed an energy wall, otherwise he would not be too strong to directly display Fan Tianyin.


    Is it the power of this Zhuxian sword?


    Xuan Xiao is a disciple of Sword Saint, maybe he will know that if he is not separated from him, he may be able to know something.


    Gray sky, the rain already meant to stop, and I can continue my journey tomorrow.


    At this time, Yelvhan said, "Master Ye, are you going to Yunhuang?"


    "No, I have a place to go!" The place to go in my mind.


    Yelvhan thought for a while: "City Lord Ye, I will go with you tomorrow!"


    "What about those of you?"


    "They are going to stay, see what they mean, such a day of being a robber is not something our warriors should do!"

 Chapter 788： Fire bullying

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The rain stopped for a while, but it suddenly became bigger again.


    The process had to be postponed until the heavy rain stopped before continuing to Yunhuang.


    "No!" Ye Xuan sat in the tent and opened his eyes slowly. Spiritual force still couldn''t gather, and Dantian Linghai was still in a dilapidated state.


    At that time, when fighting with the White Wolf King, the hearty feeling was still reminiscent now. Why don''t you feel any more now?


    Seeing that Ye Xuan''s cultivation had been completed, Yelvhan came with dinner, watching Ye Xuan''s sweaty face, and instructed people to wash the hot towel and wipe his face.


    "Master Ye, how are you feeling now?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "No, my spiritual power can''t gather together!"


    "That''s wrong!" Yelvhan raised his eyebrows with a high confession.


    Just when Ye Xuan was practicing, Yelvhan was always watching outside. Ye Xuan was always surrounded by a red and green qi, and then the mutual collision disappeared again.


    Ye Xuan also frowned, and Yelvhan saw it, but why didn''t he feel anything at all?


    Around the bonfire, the goods were received well today. I do n¡¯t know where I came from. A group of sheep was caught. I tasted the long-lost roast lamb. The roasted fat wrapped the whole sheep and made people look. The appetite was wide, sprinkled with large cumin powder, and the aroma came naturally.


    "Haha, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you the story of Yunhuang again!"


    "it is good!"


    The warm applause makes people temporarily forget the suffering of this world and look forward to the beautiful life of Yunhuang.


    "City Lord Ye, don''t you listen?" Ye Luhan gently cut a piece of lamb with a knife and put it in his mouth. It felt really wonderful.


    "No, I have no interest in life!"


    "City Lord Ye, don''t you go to Yunhuang?"


    Ye Luhan thought that Ye Xuan was going to Yunhuang, Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "I''m going to a place that I don''t know. It seems to be a big mountain and a cave."


    "Cave? Ancient tomb?" Ye Luhan was very surprised when he heard Ye Xuan''s words.


    "In the mountain in front, there is a cave, which seems to be an ancient tomb!"


    Ye Xuan also suddenly became serious: "But what you said is true?"


    When Yeluhan first came here, he wanted to enter the mountain, but the mountain was very heavy, and a few masters still went in and found a cliff with densely arranged holes. A few people went in casually, but there was no news.


    Mountains, cliffs, and rows of strange holes.


    It''s somewhat similar to Ye Xuan''s mind, and he was suddenly excited now.


    "Hurry and take me there!"


    I have to say that the heavy rain helped a lot, and it can wash away the malaria in the mountains, so that people can go in.


    "Then the rain will stop. If heavy rain enters the mountain, it''s dangerous!"


    The two were drinking, and suddenly Fang Mu next door said he was tired and would not continue to tell the story. Everyone was defeated, but they all knew the character of Fang Mu.


    He stopped talking and came to Ye Xuan to escape and drink!


    Ye Xuan is also not stingy, give him his wine to drink.


    "How many times have you come to Central Plains?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "How many times ..." Fang Mu''s expression was very melancholy.


    "I don''t know how many times!" Fang Mu said with emotion, "I heard you talk about Kirin Cave just now!"


    Kirin Cave?


    Ye Xuan and Ye Luhan glanced at each other, and did not say whether the Qilin Cave was the ancient tomb just mentioned, that is, the square wood could be heard from the next door, or when he was telling a story, his hearing was not ordinary people.


    "Are you talking about the Qilin Cave is the cave in that mountain? Isn''t it the ancient tomb?" Yeluhan surprised.


    "That''s the Kirin Cave. It is said that where the fierce beast Fire Kirin lives, the cave is ever-changing, like a natural maze. As long as the person who enters does not come back alive!"


    Fang Mu, as a man in a cloud shortage, seemed to know this Qilin Cave in great detail, which made Ye Xuan have to start wondering what his identity was.


    "Have you ever been here?"


    Fang Mu sat down altogether, and the two men made a place for him, and the wine was poured.


    "I''ve been here, I''ve been here when I traveled everywhere. It used to be a rich town called Bofan Town. The villagers here are very hospitable and the wine here is delicious!"


    When talking about the wine, Fang Mu''s expression began to taste back, as if it were being tasted.


    The people in the town of Bofan told him that he could go everywhere, that is, the mountain could not be entered. This mountain is called the volcano. There is a hole in the mountain called the Qilin Cave. There is a fierce fire in the cave. Food does not hurt people, but domestic animals refuse to let go.


    But the place is very rich, the dungeon of the fire unicorn can be a valuable hazestone, a gem that emits green fire when burned.


    After listening to Fang Mu''s words, Ye Xuan and Ye Luhan even decided to see what it meant.


    "You guys are going, please take me with me too, I can just add the material of my story!"


    "You !!!" Ye Luhan expressed a doubt, this square wood will tell a story in his eyes, but Ye Xuan stopped him.


    "Yes, we will start when the rain stops, and I will call you when the time comes."


    "That''s all right!" Fang Mu looked happy. When he got up and walked, he didn''t forget to bring the remaining wine with him. Ye Xuan looked at him and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at, is it that you love this wine?"


    "No, you love wine so much that reminds me of a friend of mine!"


    Fang Mu stopped: "Ha ha, is there anyone who loves wine more than I do today? I must refer to me in the future, I will compare him with him!" Fang Mu seemed to be holding a wine glass Zi took a sip.


    "He is a sword saint!"


    Fang Mu''s expression suddenly became interesting as soon as he heard that the other party was a sword saint, as if to say: it turned out to be a sword saint.


    Carrying the hip flask and leaving.


    The rain fell for a week. At the end, it finally stopped raining, but the air was so tight that people couldn''t breathe. Yelvhan wanted to organize a few more people, but the danger was ahead. In the end it was decided that the three of them would bring enough dry food.


    Fang Mu can lead the way. He knows a short way and can walk within a day''s walk.


    But three people got a three-wheeled motorcycle, which took only two hours.


    Looking at the dense jungle in front of him, he felt a sense of death for the entrant, and added a little outside, and the three began to enter.

 Chapter 789： Doll tomb

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Before entering, Fang Mu gave two people a medicine for each person and put it under their tongues, reminding them to remember it if they lost it.


    This is against the miasma. Although it rained heavily, the miasma was suppressed a lot, but the entrants could still be killed immediately.


    This medicine is very magical. Ye Xuan felt dizzy at the beginning. When the medicine started to melt, Ye Xuan felt much better.


    The jungle entered and it was easy to get lost. The compass brought by Yelvhan immediately lost its function, so there was a strong magnetic field interference. Fang Mu used the most primitive method to draw a pattern of Taiji gossip on the ground. Earth support to identify the location.


    "This is the dragon-hunting tactic!" Ye Xuanping likes to read some novels about tomb robbing. He can know, but he doesn''t understand.


    These are some methods of Tufuzi, although backward, but easy to use.


    "I''m free from all directions, and of course I have my own body skills. Don''t break the casserole and ask!"


    Ye Luhan made a mark on the tree. This is a good way to identify the direction when he came out, but he secretly told Ye Xuan.


    "This Fang Mu looks simple, but it''s actually not very simple. He can''t believe it, but he can''t believe it!"


    Hush!


    Ye Xuan asked Yeluhan to whisper, and looked at Fang Mu, who was thinking about it, and did not know if it had been heard. Only the three of them who entered the forest now should help each other.


    After a long time in the mountains, I didn''t find the Qilin Cave. The woods were overcast and hot. The Elixir was consumed very quickly, but Fang Mu had prepared a lot, which is a little doubtful.


    "I don''t know, where is Lord Ye now!"


    The four people who had been on the road had to stop and rest in front of a swamp.


    "This is the dark swamp, the only way to enter Zhoushan!"


    Bu Zhoushan, the legendary mountain of God, was worked by the water god, and after being knocked down with the fire **** Zhurong, in fact, he was not disappeared, and was deeply buried.


    The world ca n¡¯t find it, because this ¡°dark swamp¡± has a very strong dark power like a black swamp. Legend has it that the resentment of two great gods turned into magic. No matter if you ¡¯re a master of cultivation, you ca n¡¯t be here. Spread a little.


    Here, everyone is mortal.


    "We have a rest here first. We have to rush tomorrow morning. If we can''t get out one day, then we will be trapped inside the next day."


    "Why?" Duan Ziyun didn''t understand.


    This is the inevitable force of Yunhuang and the Central Plains, and this place is constantly changing. It is a huge maze. There may be many entrances, but there is only one exit, and this exit appears at the fifteenth of each month. Tomorrow is, if you ca n¡¯t get out, then wait for the fifteenth of next month.


    Not to mention that the food is not enough for a month, that is the way you might go, it is possible that this second is the road, the next second is the swamp, because the spiritual power is sealed and the spell cannot be used, so if you fall in, you will live to death .


    "Brother, I''m scared!"


    Longer grabbed Longzhan''s arm, Longzhan turned back and touched his little head, squatted down and said, "Dragon, you come on my back, I come on your back, if you fall, then I will go down first You run by yourself! "


    "Long''er doesn''t leave, Long''er doesn''t want to die, nor does he want his brother to die!"


    Looking at this pair of hard-working children, Duan Ziyun couldn''t help feeling a sadness, and Xuan Xiao sighed helplessly.


    "I came from Yunhuang. Of course I know the way back. You follow closely. There is no problem if you don''t leave behind."


    Hearing this, Long Zhan and Long Er both showed innocent smiles.


    Yeah, Dragon Wars may be talented, but still a child, the idea is still the child''s idea.


    In the "Dark Swamp", I took a simple break.


    Dragon War didn''t give up cultivation at all. "Nine Dao of Heaven Asking" has already taken shape, and it can be said that the action is very beautiful.


    This is all that Xuan Xiao can teach him. The sword saint relies on the word "enlightenment". As for how much you can play, you are all looking at your own fortune and chance.


    It seems that the dead wood has been suffering from cultivation all his life. He was originally the most obscure man among the swordsmen. He had been "enlightened" for 20 years, and he had cultivated behavior for the first time, and it took another 30 years to be considered a small person. Master, but because of the monster''s battle, suddenly "Enlightenment" has become the strength of the sword holy gate that can only force the master.


    Juggernaut emphasizes cultivation of mind, not sword!


    "Have I remembered everything I said?" Xuan Xiao warned the dragon battle.


    Long Zhan nodded: "Remember, repair your mind!"


    "Xin Qiang blames Jian Gang!" After that, he let Long Zhan go to sleep.


    "Good sentence, Xin Qiang blames Jian Gang!" Duan Ziyun was deeply touched by this sentence, as if he had a deep understanding of the world.


    "However, I do n¡¯t understand a little bit, even if the sword saint has been slashing monsters and demons, why are there people like the dead wood, who are fighting with monsters and beasts, you said, strong heart is Jiangang, does that mean , Is he right? "


    Xuan Xiao didn''t want to admit that the change of dead wood was abrupt, and his power was also abrupt. At that time, the cloud and wild chaos was not only the war between the Zhenlan Empire and the Snow Kingdom, but also the invasion of monsters and beasts. The door thought that when he died, he suddenly came back. At that time, the dead wood failed to assassinate the head. The whole door pursued him, or Xuan Xiao left him a way of life. During the time when the dead wood disappeared, what did it go through, maybe this is the secret of his change.


    "Perhaps, if one day, when human beings rely on their own cultivation and technology to attack another world for survival, is it justice or evil?"


    Xuan Xiao''s words said that Duan Ziyun was speechless.


    Everyone does not like war, but many things are still solved with fists.


    In the depths of the forest, a cliff finally appeared, which seemed to be cut by an axe. Very smooth and extremely dangerous.


    But there are no secretly arranged caves as mentioned above.


    "If you remember correctly, we didn''t seem to be going in this direction!" Because Yelvhan had come in by mistake.


    Fang Mu still has to insist: "This is the Kirin Cave!"


    "There must be a hole in Qilin Cave!" Yeluhan said.


    Fang Mu shook his head: "If I say we don''t go in, will you listen?"


    Even if there was only Ye Xuan alone, he would have to go in. The voice in his head was still guiding him, but there was no clear indication that it was here, Ye Xuan had to go in.


    Yelvhan asked, "Why?"


    "This is indeed an ancient tomb, and it is the most weird, mysterious humanoid tomb. The people buried here, Fang Mu dare not guess!"

 Chapter 790： Kirin-dong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Humanoid tombs are divided into * and dead tombs.


    Perhaps the officials and nobles all use *, but this is a tomb of the dead, in order to suppress some special people.


    Or not human.


    "Maybe this tomb is to suppress the fire unicorn, who built it ..."


    Fang Mu grabbed a handful of dirt on the ground and sniffed his nose, and then suddenly became frightened.


    "Isn''t it just a tomb? There is nothing to dare to enter. You are waiting outside. I will go alone!"


    Even if Ye Xuan was alone, he would walk in unwaveringly.


    "Ye Chengzhu, I''ll go with you." Ye Luhan is also a man who is not afraid of fear, and he has a great worship of Ye Xuan.


    Woo!


    Suddenly there was a wolf howling. The sound was very familiar, and all three were suddenly alert.


    In the depths of the jungle, the figure of the white wolf king came out, and his army of wolves.


    "Why did this group of beasts follow, is it to avenge?"


    The wolf is too smart, they will choose the right time, now there are only three of them, it can be said that the timing is just right.


    Ye Luhan stood in front and said, "Fang Mu, it seems that if you don''t go in now, you have to go in, otherwise you will feed the beast."


    Knowing that it is not an opponent, can you still not run?


    The white wolf king didn''t seem to have an intention to attack. He screamed to Tianchang, and the wolves behind him fell down, as if bowing down.


    The same is true of the White Wolf King. His huge figure came over little by little, and he was still lying on his stomach.


    "Wait a minute, they didn''t come to attack us." Although he didn''t know what he wanted to say, he would know by looking at his behavior.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and the White Wolf King stood in front of him, rubbing his body against Ye Xuan.


    "You surrendered to him, he is now your pet!" All three eased their vigilance.


    Ye Xuan touched his hair, the white wolf king rubbed twice, then returned to his ethnic group, also lying on the ground.


    "It means standing here waiting for us to come back. The things inside make him very scared." Fang Mu said.


    "Hey, this beast, treat us as their scapegoat!" Yeluhan couldn''t help complaining.


    I just don''t know how to get in here. The cliffs are all over here, so I can only take a look around.


    "look here!"


    There was an obscure small hole, and Fang Mu discovered it suddenly because the grass was too tall to be seen.


    Three people stood at the entrance of the cave, which was dark and deep. Ye Xuan looked inside with a flashlight. This hole seemed to be able to eat all the light. A few tens of meters away, but here, not even one meter.


    call!


    A black wind blew over, and all three people''s hairs were blown up, which was not easy.


    "What do you want to see again?" Xuan Xiao never slept, and looked up at the clouds all over the sky.


    "We are afraid that things will stay here for a month!"


    This "dark swamp" map is the arrangement of stars in the sky. Those who can understand it will know it, but now there are no stars in Tianshan.


    If there is no map turning around blindly, it is to find death.


    Anyway, there is chaos in the world now, and there is nothing else that matters. One more month and one less month. It is not a big deal for these three people. Duan Ziyun said lightly: "Then one month later."


    "Hey, that''s what it is!"


    Xuan Xiao went back to bed. But just lying down here, the dragon battle over there suddenly shouted.


    "Dragon! Dragon!"


    Before Xuan Xiao''s eyes closed, he immediately jumped up: "Did you not see Long''er, don''t enter the dark swamp, now it''s a dead end!"


    Looking at Dragon Battle''s expression, it was really bad.


    "She was still sleeping just now, and suddenly no one was there!"


    Duan Ziyun looked around, but he couldn''t find Long''er!


    "Long''er usually has the habit of sleepwalking!" Long Zhan said anxiously.


    When Duan Ziyun heard it, he grabbed the Dragon Warfare''s hand. If Xuan Xiao was the master of the Dragon Warfare, then Duan Ziyun was the master of Long''er, and Duan Ziyun''s favorite apprentice.


    "She has the habit of sleepwalking, why didn''t she say it early?"


    Long Zhan didn''t cry, that is: "Long Er hasn''t committed this problem for a long time, but ... but ..."


    "Don''t worry, rush to find it privately, if you can''t find it ..." Xuan Xiao didn''t dare to say anything, just looked at the dark road leading to the dark swamp.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky opened a gap, just "Broken Army" and "Beidou"


    The broken military star is very cool, and the Big Dipper is a bit bleak.


    Xuan Xiao didn''t notice, but Seven Saints noticed.


    "Why is Beidou dark?"


    "Beidou is dim, and the broken army is bright!"


    "Did we say that we were wrong? Is his dead wood not a broken army?"


    The seven people got together at this time, but they were no longer within the Heavenly Gate, and seven of them had ulterior motives.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look back, he had to go in and find out!


    The first one went in.


    Ye Luhan glanced at Fang Mu, and Fang Mu smiled, but it was bitter, as if he had made a lot of determination, and finally got in.


    The road became more and more spacious. A glare flashlight came out of one person, and a corner suddenly appeared. Turning over, it turned out to be a huge space.


    There is a gate here. It looks very old, but it is spotless. There is a stone statue of a general riding a horse in front of the gate. Perhaps it is not a horse. It should be a unicorn and two wings spread out.


    Above is a general. He is an armor all over his body, a pair of gilt borings with two wings, his expression looks forward, and his expression is beautiful.


    "This is Yunhuang''s flying unicorn!" Fang Mu immediately saw something was wrong.


    The flying unicorn creature in the wilderness, he is like a horse, but the tiger''s hoof, horsetail, has a unicorn on his head, north wings, can travel a thousand days a day, eight hundred nights, is the sky knight sitting up.


    If the flying unicorn is here, the one above must be the sky knight.


    "Whether one day travels for one thousand, and night travels for eight hundred, it''s all bluffing, the plane is almost the same!" Yelvhan expressed disbelief.


    Fang Mu started to laugh at his ignorance: "What exactly is Yunhuang like? You will be scared to death when you see it!"


    "The technique of the Zhenlan Empire and the technology of the Snow Kingdom are not comparable to those of the Central Plains people, but the perpetual motives of the Snow Kingdom cannot be studied in your lifetime by the Central Plains people!"


    Perpetual motion?


    When I heard it, I was taken aback, as well as the technique he said. Ye Xuan believed it. Looking at the power of dead wood, I almost knew it.


    But after all, it is a sculpture, there is nothing beautiful, after studying for a while, Ye Xuan tried to push the door.


    suddenly¡­¡­

 Chapter 791： mural

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There is no cave in the world behind the door. Ye Xuan thought it would be a gorgeously decorated tomb, but it is an ordinary cave.


    The cave is two meters high. From near to far, the green fire on the wall suddenly lights up, making people feel strange and horrified.


    "It''s phosphor powder!" Ye Xuan sniffed.


    Fang Mu touched the green flame on the wall directly with his hand, but there was no temperature.


    "How come there is so much phosphor powder here, what is in it?


    "I don''t know, there must be nothing good in it anyway."


    The glare flashlight is no longer needed. The three people started to go in. Here is the same road. The three people walked for about half an hour. This tunnel seems to have no end.


    Stopped to recharge a little bit of energy, and then Yelvhan found that a mysterious mural appeared on the wall of the cave.


    On the mural, there are nine suns, and a person with a bow and arrow, then a flood, and then a person with a stick.


    This is the "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" and "Dayu Governing Water" in ancient mythology, but the time when Fang Mu looked at the mural seems to be farther away than these.


    "Let''s come and see!" I don''t know when, Yelvhan has gone a long way, and there is a figure like a monster in the mural, and it is now the confrontation of technology, there is a person flying in the sky, and then the ground begins crack!


    This painting is reminiscent of Ye Xuan and the monster.


    Although people paint very vaguely, it can be seen that the tricks used by people on that day were sword repairs, and there were still dead bodies on the ground. Behind the city glance to the sky ...


    "This mural is a bit wrong, what happened ..."


    The city flew to the sky, and it all hit one person. Is n¡¯t that what happened when Murong battled with the dead wood? Looking back, someone suddenly jumped into the melt, and then another In a mysterious cave, there is a tall monster, a sword against him, a lot of villains fighting a group of monsters, and ...


    "You said, is this a mural that can predict the future?" Because a lot of things have not happened, but it seems that what has happened is all on this, and there are many more in the future.


    Fang Mu came to the other side, there was a very beautiful castle, there were two towering towers, and there was a person sitting on the tower, surrounded by believers in hats.


    Later, the car broke the prince, the army invaded, all kinds of birds and beasts, all kinds of advanced technology, all kinds of battles.


    Then it appeared again, a man holding a woman, the woman flew directly from the tower ...


    Fang Mu''s eyes became wet.


    "Hey, what do you see?" Ye Xuan suddenly appeared from behind.


    "Oh, it''s fine." Fang Mu wiped his eyes cleanly.


    Some of the murals were touched off, and then something appeared to be recognized, ghosts and ghosts. He seemed to be standing on the apex of the world.


    "Is this man the master of the future world?"


    "Why aren''t people, ghosts and ghosts?"


    It doesn''t matter what I think now, let''s move on.


    The road is very long, and the three of them can''t go to the end.


    In the dark swamp, the three are also undecided. After searching for a long time, Long''er is not there. It must be in the dark swamp.


    "I''ll go in!" Duan Ziyun made a difficult decision, even if he died, he couldn''t let Long''er be alone.


    Of course, Long''er was his beloved disciple, and it was also because of Long Aotian''s agreement at the time that these two people should be protected.


    Long Aotian is a hero. When he knew he could not do anything, he still made a sacrifice.


    "Slow down, let''s go together!"


    In the dark swamp, of course, there are crises everywhere, but here is not only the swamp, Xuan Xiao knows.


    Duan Ziyun and Long Zhan both looked at Xuan Xiao. Of course, it was very dangerous. It was better to have three people together.


    "Remember, as long as you enter the dark swamp, you must listen to me!" This is very important, Xuan Xiao must first explain.


    "That line, everything is up to you."


    The three men packed up and walked towards the deepest darkness.


    "Listen, there is a voice in front!"


    Fang Mu stopped suddenly, and Ye Xuan walking in front also stopped.


    "What sound!" Ye Xuan listened carefully.


    Suddenly excited.


    It is water sound, if there is water sound here, then there is a way.


    Because no matter where the water flows, he will flow out of this mountain and this cave.


    But it has other meanings. If there is a sound of water, maybe there is really a fire unicorn, and it may be closer.


    When I walked out of the corridor, it was an immense space. Zhong Ling Yuxiu seemed to enter a space that I did n¡¯t know. The cliffs were covered with colorful crystals, and countless light was interspersed here and there, woven A strange world.


    "à²"


    I don''t know why, a ray of light shot directly at three people, and all three ran directly in three directions. Where the light fell, a deep pit was left, as if it was a bullet.


    So dangerous!


    When Ye Xuan wanted to ask them if they had anything to do, suddenly cold sweat flowed directly from his body.


    Ye Xuan can no longer find them both.


    It seems to have disappeared directly.


    When Ye Luhan jumped away, as soon as he landed, countless phantoms appeared in front of him.


    Is this a reflection?


    Yeluhan tried to touch himself, but he was directly hurt by his phantom.


    He was covering his injured left arm, and the blood was flowing. The cave was a little weird, and the shadow would hurt people.


    He had to unfold the golden bell, and as it was, his own shadow began to move. Fortunately, his strength was not great. The attack was then rebounded immediately and a shadow disappeared.


    "Hey, don''t bother!" Suddenly, a hand was slapped on Yeluhan''s shoulder. Yeluhan immediately turned back with a punch, and Ye Xuan jumped back two steps dangerously and flew away.


    "City Lord Ye, you are all right!"


    Ye Xuan took out the glare flashlight and irradiated it directly towards a shadow, and then all the countless shadows disappeared.


    Fang Mu was still sitting quietly.


    "Ye Chengzhu, this is ..." Ye Xuan turned off the strong light flashlight, the cave became taller, the dome became taller, and it was covered with crystals like stars, and there was a light on it. Shuttle non-stop.

 Chapter 792： wake

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "This kind of wisdom, human beings can''t accomplish this feat for another thousand years!"


    It seems to be a laser, but because the laser is reflected on a completely smooth surface, the power will be strengthened little by little. As for the shadow, it is also very simple, because the ground on the ground is also smooth like a mirror.


    For a long time, the dense golden light fell from the sky like an embroidered needle. Yeluhan blocked Ye Xuan with his body. Ye Xuan fixed his eyes. Only Fang Mu had nothing to do. Did he know it beforehand? Too much time to think about it, immediately shouted: "Ye Luhan, go to Fangmu''s side!"


    Yelvhan also realized that he picked up Ye Xuan and drove directly beside Wang Fangmu. Fangmu opened his eyes and smiled:


    "You are finally here!"


    "There is a radiator at the line of defense at three o''clock, quickly extinguish it!"


    Energy is conserved, and light is also an energy. Ye Xuan kicked a stone, Yelu Hanfei turned 360 degrees, kicked Ye Xuan''s stone directly, and directly hit the direction of three o''clock.


    Ping!


    With a crack of glass, the entire cave went dark instantly.


    has it ended?


    The three people turned on the glare flashlight, and they were all cold and sweaty, and then one step forward, that is the gully, and the whole area was full of rolling magma.


    "It''s dangerous, we just took one more step just now, and that''s where the catastrophe is gone!" Yelvhan still feels terrified now.


    "However, this cave is very strange, why didn''t we find it just now?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Because what we see is not the eyes, but what the brain tells us. We have just been confused by the things in the sky, and we can''t see the things underneath."


    The three of them escaped. The feet were covered with billowing magma. The whole body was extremely hot, and Ye Xuan kicked a stone down, and immediately turned into steam.


    "It seems our way is here!"


    Suddenly the mountain was shaken, and the entire cave seemed to collapse.


    Something was appearing in the lava at the foot, and Fang Mu was shocked. At that time, the only thing that could survive in the magma was the fire unicorn.


    "No, Huo Qilin woke up, run!"


    It was too late. The hill-like body suddenly rose from the magma, directly blocking the way for three people to come.


    "It''s over, it seems that the institution here is here to trap the fire unicorn, we broke the organ, and the fire unicorn is awake!"


    Roar!


    Outside the Qilin Cave, the White Wolf King and his wolves seemed to have sensed something, all stood up, and the animals in the woods were restless, staged a big animal migration, three people in the Qilin Cave , Confronted with Huo Qilin, he came out, the magma was brought up, and lava rain was up and down, all three were desperate to dodge, Yelvhan had a golden bell, but these thousands of degrees of high temperature, how can human beings do The golden bell shattered, and only a small piece fell on him, directly penetrating his palm.


    "Yel¨¹han!" Yeluhan''s right hand was completely abolished. Although he still tried his best to restrain, but Yu Wen could continue to devour his entire hand, thinking that his arm extended.


    Fang Mu crashed, pulled out a defensive machete, and cut it directly from his wrist.


    Yelvhan was also a man. After losing his right hand, he didn''t hum, and immediately stopped bleeding with spiritual force.


    "City Lord Ye, I''m fine!"


    The right hand is gone, how can it be all right.


    At this time, Huo Qilin had already come out in its entirety. He stood on the same ground with the three people, and the size became bigger.


    Although it is called fire unicorn, its appearance is completely different from the legendary unicorn. It is very ugly and unbearable. His body is like a lizard, but there are only two feet in front, his head is like a baby fish, and his eyes are small, but The mouth is very big, the **** smell is spouted out when opened, and the spiritual power is very strong. With only one roar, three people can''t bear it and kneel on the ground.


    "This is the fire unicorn?" Ye Luhan looked at and said.


    "Not at all, why is it so ugly?"


    Huo Qilin may be dormant, and was suddenly disturbed by someone. Now his mood is extremely uncomfortable, and there is another roar, and the cave begins to shake.


    "We''re running, his body is so big, he can definitely pass under his body!" Fang Mu thought.


    This may be a bad idea, but it is indeed an idea. Ye Luhan lost his right hand. The whole person felt weak. Ye Xuan and Fang Mu were on one side. They propped up the people and ran together under the belly of the fire unicorn.


    But the beast, looking at the huge body, was extremely flexible. After stretching out his front paws, he fell directly towards the three people.


    "Finished!" Fang Mu shouted, and Ye Luhan was also terrified with eyes. At this moment, the two people were suddenly pushed out by a force, and they escaped from the attack of Huo Qilin. , But Ye Xuan is gone.


    Ye Xuan pushed them out just now, but he was left behind.


    "City Lord Ye!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Two people called at the same time.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Xuan climbed up quickly from the ground, and Huo Qilin became more angry. He opened his mouth and roared non-stop, trying to smash Ye Xuan''s corpse, and his two claws constantly attacked the ground The entire cave is in danger of collapse.


    But Ye Luhan and Fang Mu didn''t mean to leave. They all stood on the spot, watching Ye Xuan''s light steps, avoiding the attack of Huo Qilin again and again.


    "Go!" Ye Xuan shouted.


    "City Lord Ye, I can''t leave you behind!" Ye Luhan wanted to go up to help, but his body was already weak, and Fang Mu didn''t do anything to help.


    "You are here, I can''t show my true skills, you go!"


    Ye Xuan knew that he was nine dead, and did not want the two of them to stay together. Fang Mu understood that although he was reluctant, Ye Xuan''s thoughts were right. You can''t die here.


    "Well, I will rescue the Yelu brothers first!"


    "I won''t go!" Yeluhan shouted.


    Fang Mu cut a knife on Yeluhan''s brain stem and comatose.


    "Thank you!" Ye Xuan Bao smiled with thanks.


    Fang Mu has a bitter words, this one may be the last one, this one may be the last one.


    "Come back alive, I''ll give you a taste of Yunhuang''s fine wine!" He left without looking back.


    Now Ye Xuan and Fire Unicorn are left in the cave.


    Suddenly a meteor fell in the sky, and was just seen by Xuan Xiao.


    This meteor is so bright that it can be seen in such weather.


    There was a chill in my heart!

 Chapter 793： Zombie Grass

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Look!" Long''er lay down on a straw mat and fell asleep.


    Long Zhan couldn''t help being excited, Xuan Xiao''s words forgot Jiu Xiaoyun, and rushed past.


    The frightened two adults were cold sweat.


    "Brother, is it dawn? I just had a nightmare, so terrible!" Long''er kept drilling into the arms of Dragon Warfare, and Xuan Xiao and Duan Ziyun hurried forward.


    "stop!"


    This piece of Ziyun hasn''t responded yet. Xuan Xiao has seen it, and some grass roots have climbed on Duan Ziyun''s legs.


    "It''s zombie grass, it''s the grievances left by the people who died here!"


    Zombie grass!


    Duan Ziyun saw from the books that this grass would have heard the flesh dig into your body, turning people into zombie-like walking dead.


    Fortunately, he climbed onto his lap, boots and clothes.


    "Where do you two don''t move!"


    Xuan Xiao passed, carefully cutting off the zombie grass on Duan Ziyun''s feet with a dagger, but Xuan Xiao''s curiosity about the dragon battle and the two children, Longer, was even more serious.


    They are still children. Why didn''t they come to such a deep place?


    Duan Ziyun is now walking, more careful than before, and comes to Long Zhan''s side. Duan Ziyun made a simple diagnosis for Long''er, and he was fine.


    "Is this the dark swamp?"


    At this moment, the sun should have climbed high, but in this endless swamp, it was still gray. The eyes were all confused, and it was impossible to discern the direction.


    "Yes, we have entered the dark swamp, we don''t have a map, it is dead or alive, everything is destined!"


    Xuan Xiao sighed. He is a sword saint, but now he is also a mortal, but he is stronger.


    "Brother, I''m hungry!" Long''er still didn''t know anything, that was to be cute with Long Zhan, Long Zhan looked at Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao did not go to see him, Long Zhan quietly gave Long Er a piece of dry cake.


    Not far away in front, there seems to be a shadow of people. If someone comes in the dark swamp, it is really good. Maybe they have a map so they can go out first.


    However, Xuan Xiao was nervous.


    "Dragon battle, you protect Longer!"


    "What''s wrong, Xuan Xiao, who are those people!" Duan Ziyun didn''t understand why Xuan Xiao was so nervous. He doesn''t have any swords now. As a sword sage, without swords, the combat effectiveness is very low.


    "Those are not humans!"


    "Not a person!" Duan Ziyun suddenly became nervous.


    "Have you forgotten, zombie grass, is to turn people into walking dead!"


    The people in front of them had already seen it clearly. They all had yellow skin, haggard faces, and their bodies were rickety, as if they were already tired, but they still had to move forward passively. How could it be like a zombie.


    But the number is huge, and there are thousands of them by visual inspection.


    Duan Ziyun began to gain spiritual power, but found that it was impossible.


    "The dark swamp can''t use spiritual power, you haven''t listened to what I said, it''s only fighting!"


    "Freehand?" Duan Ziyun looked at his two hands.


    It seems impossible at all. He was originally a bard and a doctor. Fighting is not his strength, let alone freehand.


    Long Zhan hid Long''er behind him, holding a sword in one hand and holding her in one hand.


    "Dragon, don''t be afraid, there is an elder brother!" Dragon battle is the most determined.


    "Well, if there is an older brother, Long''er is not afraid!" Said not to be afraid, but this little hand was caught.


    Roar¡­¡­


    Roar ...


    Ye Xuan really annoyed the fire unicorn, he attacked faster, Ye Xuan could only avoid by feeling.


    One foot emptied, the whole body fell directly.


    Ruined!


    This was the only thought in Ye Xuan''s mind, but the body still reacted, or grabbed the edge with one hand.


    Huo Qilin came with a heavy body, but such a huge body had a pair of eyes as small as beans, and Ye Xuan''s whole body was tight. This Huo Qilin felt like a monster.


    This fire unicorn is not a Swiss beast at all, but a monster beast.


    Ye Xuan''s body was hung on the rock wall, and the flames under his feet suddenly drilled up. This fire unicorn lifted up his big palm, struck the ground with force, and Ye Xuan''s hand was empty.


    The whole person fell under the magma.


    Ooo!


    Yeluhan woke up quickly, Fang Mu was carrying him all the way forward, Yeluhan opened his eyes, saw the light in front of the exit, and only saw the two of them, without Ye Xuan.


    "City Lord Ye!"


    "Don''t call it, he sacrificed himself, you can live well, don''t live up to his good intentions!"


    Ye Xuan is a person who has feelings and righteousness, and Yelvhan also knows that although he has slashed himself in his heart, this Fang Mu also makes sense.


    Suddenly the ground underneath began to shake violently, and the magma was chasing from behind.


    "No, this fire unicorn seems to be coming out!"


    Only such a powerful force can ignite magma, only he is burning unicorn!


    Fang Mu can only speed up more.


    Lingbo micro step!


    He turned out to be a cultivator!


    Fang Mu has been hiding his strength all the time, that is, when he was fighting against the fire unicorn, he did not show it.


    "Are you a warrior?" Yeluhan exclaimed.


    "Which warriors are not warriors, don''t talk so much nonsense, you can go out and study again!"


    But looking at the exit is in front, and also exhibited "Lingbo micro-step", but this speed has not yet followed the eyes behind. When the flames were burning to the buttocks, they finally rushed straight out of the cave.


    The temperature outside is low. When the magma rushes out, it turns into a gas. The huge pressure is squeezed through the cave, and the two people are directly blown out like the shells of the trip. It was in place, but when it fell, it was soft for a while.


    Fang Mu clutched his old waist and screamed in pain: "I fell to death!"


    They didn''t fall to the ground, or the wolf pack''s back. After the two gray wolves caught the man, they began to run quickly away until the magma could not reach the place.


    The white wolf king''s glance at the world looked at the two people, especially Yeluhan, who was already dead.


    It was actually a spur of the nose.


    Seems to show disdain for him.


    "Brother Wolf is thankful to you!" Fang Mu also started with the wolf set, and the white wolf king did not look at him.


    "They should go out!" They all said that when this person died, everything in the past would appear in his mind.


    What appears on Ye Xuan''s brain is the mural.


    He had a glance at the mural, but there was a scene that he still remembered!

 Chapter 794： resurrection

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A man took a broken sword and jumped into the billowing magma.


    Fang Mu gave him the broken sword, and she was in the backpack behind her. If the mural is a prophecy, maybe this is the only way to escape.


    There is still a distance to fall into the magma, Ye Xuan hugged his back, closed his eyes, adjusted his body, like a diving champion, plunged into the rolling magma Too.


    "City Lord Ye!"


    The mountain began to collapse suddenly, and perhaps this Qilin Cave will not appear in the future, Ye Luhan looked sad.


    Fang Mu packed things up, and should not stay here for a long time, meaning to leave early. Ye Luhan directly became his mountain king, and he still had to take refuge in Yunhuang.


    But the white wolf king suddenly stood up, and the wolves were also holding their chests upright, as if to meet the might of the ruler, all surrounded the city in a circle.


    "Look, what''s wrong with them?" Yelvhan suddenly asked.


    Fang Mu also felt very strange: "I don''t know, they don''t go, let''s go quickly. Now as long as the Kirin Cave is broken, the magma will flow backwards, and we can''t go away by then."


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, the mountain was violently shaken, the whole ground began to shake, a hole suddenly burst on the mountain, the huge body of the fire unicorn was pushed directly from the mountain by the huge force, watching Yeluhan Fang Mu was shocked.


    "Who has such a great power, are there other people in this cave?"


    Suddenly heard a voice called Jiu Ji: "Demon, look where you are going!"


    Then from the cave, Ye Xuan was wearing a clothes and was holding a long sword. The sword was slender, and the whole body was dark red like magma, and it seemed that there was still magma flowing down.


    Fire Unicorn was badly hit, extremely angry, swallowed a spiritual force, opened a big mouth of blood basin, a fiery magma, directly sprayed out, Ye Xuan directly resisted with a sword, no matter how hot the magma was, it could n¡¯t Any damage to Ye Xuan.


    Roar!


    When the white wolf saw Huo Qilin coming out, he ordered all the wolves to attack, and the animal nature of the wolves began to bite directly on Huo Qilin''s body.


    Huo Qilin was attacked by a group of wolves, suffering terribly, twisting his huge body, trying to escape, but the white wolf king rushed straight up and bit his neck.


    Roar!


    Huo Qilin howled because of pain, and Ye Xuan also rushed up at the same time, trying to pierce a hole in his head.


    "Ye Chengzhu!" Ye Luhan shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t shout, it''s not that we can put our hands in here. Hurry and run first, and I''ll talk about it later!" Fang Mu''s Ye Luhan carried his hand on his hand, and showed off "Lingbo micro-step" as fast as he could.


    The blood of Huo Qilin is red magma. When the wolves touched it, they were all burnt to ashes immediately, but the white wolf king was different. He could drink the blood of Qi Lulin, and his body changed a little bit. .


    Although the wolves couldn''t carry the blood of the fire unicorn at all, so their attacks were suicidal, but they did not flinch. The fire unicorn was already covered in blood, and it seemed to be dying, he exhausted his last strength, The last sound came out to Tian Changming.


    After this, Wan Lai was silent!


    "It''s not good!" Ye Luhan suddenly felt the bone-chilling chill, which was a kind of cold after being stripped and thrown into the North Pole.


    "What''s the matter ..." Fang Mu ran very seriously and turned back to ask what happened, but hey, I don''t know what happened, a very high target suddenly appeared on the ground, one didn''t pay attention, both of them Planted down.


    The fall was not serious, but at least four of the square ribs were broken.


    "No, this power is so strong!"


    Yelvhan can feel that the agitation in the Linghai seems to be coming out of the river and the sea. This feeling was when he was in the Emperor Xuan City. Is it dead wood chasing and killing?


    "It hurts me, why is there such a sudden drop!" Fang Mu clutched his broken rib.


    At this time, the people in the camp can also see the strange things happening here from afar.


    The mountain seemed to be dragged up by something, and it looked as if it was about to fly.


    "Let''s go and see?" Someone suggested.


    "Come on, it''s nine deaths when I go, I won''t go!"


    But there is still a courage to go towards the jungle. What''s the matter? Anyway, the current world has become like this. Early death and late death are all deaths.


    After Huo Qilin''s last howl, the huge body could no longer get up, and he immediately lay on the ground with a "bang". Ye Xuan held the re-forged sword in his hand, and felt the power flowing from his body continuously, but strangely, his spirit sea was still fragmented.


    But it doesn''t matter, Ye Xuan has now re-entered the ranks of masters, and he even feels that he is at least in the infant stage, the spiritual power is released from the Linghai again, but his whole body, his blood All are power.


    When he jumped into the lava, in fact, he absolutely no longer had hope, but God gave him a chance to rebirth, the sword was fused together, although the body was decomposed and then The fusion is a rather painful and long process, but the power of his forged body and forged sword is really amazing.


    With just one kick, he kicked the incomparable fire unicorn directly and came outside the unicorn cave.


    Outside of this hole, Huo Qilin''s ability is weakened by a large quarter, and the White Wolf King and his wolves help, and the victory is naturally easily taken into the arms.


    The white wolf king swallowed the blood of the fire unicorn, and when the last drop was not left, the body of the white wolf king changed dramatically.


    The pack of wolves pushed down, lying on the ground with their head down, welcoming the king''s return.


    Huo Qilin''s eyes began to burn, smoke began to appear in his mouth, his hair started to burn, his skin cracked, and red magma penetrated from his skin. He shook his head non-stop, it was a transformation, but this The process of transformation is painful.


    Roar!


    This roar seemed like the king was coming to the world, and the animals that had escaped all returned one after another. Jackals, tigers, leopards, sparrow birds, flying in the sky, and running on the ground all seemed to have received the summoning. Wolf King City''s transformation, he stomped his feet, and the cypress wood turned into ashes, the real fire unicorn came back.


    A burning white giant wolf, she is the real fire unicorn.


    Suddenly, the sound in Ye Xuan''s mind appeared and became clear. It turned out that Huo Qilin sent it to him.

 Chapter 795： Chiyou forces

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You are finally here, I have been trapped here for five hundred years!" This is Huo Qilin''s voice.


    "You called me?" Ye Xuan talked to him in his mind.


    "Now is not the time to say this, you are now wearing the Qilin sword, our real enemy is coming soon!"


    Huo Qilin glanced at Ye Xuan, and the sound in his mind disappeared. Looking at the front, the mountain fell down from the tree. From the depths of the mountain, it seemed that a huge number of troops came.


    The animals in the jungle began to order toward the white wolf king in an orderly way. No, they were gathered around the fire unicorn. They showed that their fangs still had claws, ready for a battle.


    Those who wanted to try to find out what was happening here suddenly saw a scene in front of them, and they ran back in fear and ran back to the camp.


    "Run fast, run fast, over there ... appeared over there ..."


    Suddenly, there was a pan fried in the camp: "Are monsters coming?"


    A few people were scared to speak.


    "What is more terrible than the monster, that is directly the monster."


    They all have strange shapes, like dogs, but three heads, like giant snakes, but they have grown four feet. This strange army of monsters looks around. There are tens of thousands, and each of them is huge. Incomparably, this one comes out, you can step on people as ants and play.


    Ye Xuan felt that a huge force was moving towards this side. The pressure in his heart was so great that Huo Qilin tilted his head down and let Ye Xuan come up to his body.


    Ye Xuan nodded and went straight up.


    After Ye Xuan went up, Huo Qilin started walking towards the outside of the mountain.


    "What''s going on, why is it suddenly dark today." Fang Mu did a simple treatment to himself.


    Ye Luhan didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to speak. She felt the pressure for the first time.


    At this time, Ye Xuan riding on fire unicorn came.


    "Come up!"


    After Ye Luhan saw Ye Xuan, it was very exciting, and the same was true of Fang Mu, but what he was riding was like a burning giant wolf.


    "Hurry up and I will explain to you again."


    The real fire unicorn is the white wolf king. He has existed for thousands of years. His task is to guard this mountain, because under the mountain, there is a army of chiyu monsters sealed.


    In those days, Emperors Yan and Huang battled Chiyou, and Chiyou finally released a large army of monsters and beasts. They looked at him. They were the gods of war.


    This army can only be sealed and cannot be killed, but thousands of years have passed. When Huo Qilin took a nap, he was attacked by a monster and lost his power to become a white wolf king. Kill the monsters and regain your strength.


    But when regaining your strength, then the seal of Dashan will be destroyed, and your monster army of Chiyou will come out.


    "What the **** is going on in this world!" Ye Luhan couldn''t help but marvel at Ye Xuan''s explanation.


    "I don''t know, as long as it exists, it has the meaning of his existence. Perhaps this is the essence of this world!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized this truth, no matter what, as long as he appeared, he must have a foothold in this world.


    at the same time.


    The battle in the dark swamp is continuing.


    Xuan Xiao found a sword from the swamp, and came to the Juggernaut. As long as there was a sword, the power would increase exponentially.


    But this group of zombies will not be killed at all. Their bodies are like the water grass in this swamp, cut off, and will be linked immediately.


    "Xuan Xiao, can''t kill him at all!"


    Duan Ziyun yelled, "It''s not a way to kill it at all, and it''s coming all around, just surrounded."


    "No way, they are themselves resentful spirits, as long as there is resentment in this world, then they will be born again and again."


    Xuan Xiao cut one directly, but it immediately merged again.


    "Then we are here to live to die?" If you go on like this, then there is only one way of thinking.


    "If we have a map, but rush out directly, they can''t leave the dark swamp, we just go out!"


    "Then you take us out, you can''t wait to die here!"


    Xuan Xiao was helpless: "I just don''t have a map. I ran away with a map. The swamps here have no regularity at all. This water is not ordinary water. It is weak water. If it falls in, Da Luo Jin Xian also runs Nope. "


    While the two were talking, one was not paying attention, and Longer was taken away by a zombie.


    Suddenly the hands of Long Zhan suddenly loosened. At that time, the whole person was directly exploded, regardless of whether the surrounding water was weak or strong, they immediately caught up.


    "Dragon!"


    "brother!"


    "You ugliness, let go of my sister!"


    Xuan Xiao watched Dragon Warfare walking on the grass, flat on the ground, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Is it a coincidence, or is there a certain sense of dragon warfare, he knows how to get this swamp? Otherwise, as long as one foot was careless, he just fell in and finished.


    "Wait for me, don''t run around!" Xuan Xiao said to Duanzi, chasing along the way the Dragon War passed.


    Long Zhan directly chopped the zombie who took his sister away, carried the person on his back, and then desperately brandished his sword "Nirvana" to defend, and wanted to join together soon.


    Who knows that Xuan Xiao also came along the way he walked, there really is nothing wrong, a move "swept thousands of troops" directly killed a way out.


    Only the moves have strength, but fortunately the zombie''s combat strength is not strong, and he returns in the same way. This section of the cloud is still hard to support alone.


    "Quickly find a way!"


    "Why don''t these zombies fall"


    "Because they are not zombies, but wraiths. Wraiths are not in the Three Realms. Of course, this weak water is useless to them."


    Xuan Xiao kept explaining.


    "Don''t explain, what are your three realms, messy things, that''s what you said about Yunhuang. Now let''s talk about how we get out of it. If we go on like this, we will be exhausted and alive."


    Xuan Xiao is also thinking about this problem, although he is not sure, maybe it is worth a try, anyway, it is all dead.


    "Dragon battle, you lead the way!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Dragon Warfare carried his sister, Duan Ziyun interrupted: "Wait a minute, you let Dragon Warfare lead the way. You have walked this way. You don''t know. Do you let him lead the way?"


    In order to reduce the burden of Dragon Warfare, Xuan Xiao took Longer on his back and said, "Hurry up!"


    The dragon fights forward.

 Chapter 796： Xuan Xiaos dream

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon Warfare ran all the way in front, but they didn''t touch the swamp, so the zombie only gave up after chasing for a while.


    This point Xuan Xiao felt very strange, and very scared, Dragon War is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Perhaps he was someone who came with a certain task.


    "Finally, I can rest!" Duan Ziyun took out his water and shared it with everyone. I don''t know that this dark swamp was so sultry. After just running for a while, I felt my body was wet and sweaty And the body is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Take a break, there is still a lot of way ahead!" Xuan Xiao took a sip of water.


    "How big is this dark swamp?" Duan Ziyun asked.


    Xuan Xiao said: "Large big is big, small is small!"


    Duan Ziyun shook his head: "What is the difference from not saying?"


    "What does Yunhuang look like now?" Duan Ziyun hadn''t been there, but he was still full of longing and longing.


    But Xuan Xiao was silent.


    "Where it might be good or it might be bad!"


    Xuan Xiao was chased out by the master, let him go to see the outside world, and he will understand why Yunhuang is like this.


    The supreme ruler of Yunhuang is now the Snow Kingdom. The entire Yunhuang looks like politics, governance, and clearness, but there is nothing but where to live. Maybe you will only understand it if you really live.


    One day, when he was walking down the street, he saw a son of a royal family. On the way, he was a civil woman. He was really angry. Although he saved the woman, he unfortunately caused her family.


    In Yunhuang, the rights of the rulers are paramount. They even promulgated the Act of "First and Night Rights". Every man and woman have their first and night rights belong to the ruler, so when women resist on the street, After being rescued by Xuan Xiao again, the woman was rebelling against the ruler, and the Nine Clan became the same night.


    After knowing this, Xuan Xiao went to consult his master. Why is Yunhuang like this? Shouldn''t this brutal rule be overthrown? So the master told him to go out to Yunhuang and let him go to Zhongyuan to see.


    You can only spend the night in the dark swamp, because this is a dark swamp, so you do n¡¯t have to watch the night. Duan Ziyun said that she slept first and snore.


    The world of Xuan Xiao suddenly fell silent.


    "Xuan Xiao, you''ve seen the world of Central Plains and experienced the despair of Yunhuang. What are your plans?"


    Xuan Xiao suddenly woke up, standing in front of his brother withered wood.


    "Brother, why are you here!"


    The withered wood in front of him was still wearing the long skirt of the sword body, the bun was raised up high, and he was handsome and handsome, and the smile was also beautiful.


    "I just want to know the answer in your heart!"


    Withered wood put down his black iron sword, and suddenly a beautiful woman came out of the sword, this is withered wood''s most beloved woman, Luo Li


    This is also the name of this sword.


    "Your brother always misses you all the time. I have been with you all these years. Your brother asked me to protect you!"


    Xuan Xiao smiled bitterly: "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "You should thank your brother, because in the door, you are the most special, because you have the heart." Luo Li''s business is very good, Xuan Xiao even more embarrassed.


    "Brother, why are you still blushing?" The dry wood patted Xuan Xiao''s shoulder, which felt like watching stars on the pavilion in the door.


    "Brother, why do you want to be like this." Xuan Xiao has realized that this is his brother came to his dream.


    At the same time, the dead wood was standing at the highest point of the Tianmen, putting his hands upside down, looking at the entire Central Plains.


    The army of monsters and beasts under his gaze is invincible.


    The entire Central Plains has been immediately incorporated into his territory.


    At this time the dead wood smiled, bitterly.


    "Because human beings are wrong, we are all wrong!"


    "Wrong, you can change it!" Xuan Xiao said excitedly.


    "Reform? Do you want to overthrow the empire created by the Snow Kingdom, and then invite the Zhenlan Empire back?"


    Xuan Xiao stopped talking, as if this was what the dead wood was doing now.


    "No matter who comes back, human nature will always be greedy. Perhaps the rise of an empire will have one or two Mingjuns, but life is limited, and there is no guarantee that the rulers below will do anything."


    Withered wood''s words really made sense, Xuan Xiao was powerless to refute, and throughout the course of history, this law was followed.


    "General Drywood, we have captured all the land in the north." Long Aotian came to the deadwood, kneeled on one knee, and said.


    "Well, you have worked hard, General Dragon!"


    At this time, the various armies had already come to converge under the Tianmen, and their commanders were Murong Hundred Battles, Yan Tianqiang, God Operator, Win the World, Xiongba Tian, ??Bing Qingya.


    "That''s good, the army revised it for a while, and the next target directly crossed the Yellow River and directly approached Xuanwu City!"


    Finally the last city-state is the most mysterious city-state.


    Emperor Xuancheng has restored its former quietness and harmony.


    Liu Piaopiao moved back to his own room again, looked at the stars occasionally exposed outside, and touched his belly. The children inside were gradually growing up, and the person he thought was Ye Xuan.


    "Sister Piao Piao!" Li Yaoyao came in, and Liu Piao Piao had a difficult smile.


    "You came!"


    "Are you still thinking about your husband?" Li Yaoya asked. Actually, he was thinking too. When he used to be together, he seemed to care less. The ridiculous thing is also very interesting.


    "Yeah, I don''t know where my husband is now, what about other people."


    "Her husband won''t die easily." Li Yaoya suddenly excited.


    But Liu Piaopiao is worried about this. If he comes back, he will definitely talk to the dead wood ...


    Withered wood is not impersonal, and what he has done now is really for the whole world and the world.


    Not just humans, but all life.


    Humans, animals!


    These former enemies followed him willingly, just like Ye Xuan.


    So Liu Piaopiao sometimes thinks, if Ye Xuan is really dead, maybe it is also a good thing.


    I don''t know if there is any induction, Ye Xuan also looked up at the sky, a dim, tomorrow, it will be a fierce battle.


    Now that the seal has been broken, the Chiyou army must have a new seal.


    Huo Qilin had a spiritual exchange with Ye Xuan: "I hope you will not let me down."


    "I helped you, then you have to help me, and wipe out the dead tree!"

 Chapter 797： War is on

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It was not the first time it was mentioned, but Huo Qilin stopped talking.


    "Do you know why the dead wood has become like this!"


    When the dead wood was seriously injured and the "Luo Lijian" was lost from Yunhuang to Zhongyuan, the two of them also met each other. At that time, they healed each other. However, his own strength was also restricted, and he could not help him.


    But the two have attracted each other, talked for a long time, and also knew something about dead wood and cloud shortage.


    When speaking, Huo Qilin also had a slight sadness: "Unexpectedly, Yunhuang has become like this."


    "What kind of place is Yunhuang?" Ye Xuan has always been curious about Yunhuang.


    In the impression of Huo Qilin, Yunhuang is a place full of spirits and a place where the gods live. There is a magical sea area called Linghai.


    Huo Qilin was born in Yunhuang. He came here with his master at the time and was exiled.


    "Who is your master?" Ye Xuan was very curious.


    Speaking of the host of Huo Qilin, he looked slightly sad and sad.


    "My master is the ruler of the Zhenlan Empire eight hundred years ago, Emperor Yexiao!"


    Saying this, he has no impression at all.


    Emperor Yexiao was the last ruler of the Zhenlan Empire. He could have become a generation of Mingjun, but the Zhenlan Empire at that time was already rotten to the bone.


    "But he is really a good king!"


    He used his own death in exchange for the lives of the imperial people, and the people of the snow country also obeyed the agreement. After the city was broken, there was no slaughter.


    Ye Xuan chatted with Huo Qilin for a long time, and learned some things about Yunhuang. He also knew that Huo Qilin was a white wolf, and he practiced with the supper emperor.


    "He has been to Zhongyuan?"


    Huo Qilin nodded. At that time, he already knew that the empire could not stand, so Huo Qilin would not be allowed to suffer the disaster with him.


    "Okay, let''s discuss tomorrow''s battle!" Ye Xuan looked across from him, and he had already lined up. This is definitely a creature with IQ. The battle tomorrow is not easy to fight.


    "Do they have any weaknesses?" Huo Qilin has lived here for 800 years, but he stood up and shook his head.


    "He just cultivated here, as for the others, he really didn''t know!"


    Anyway, this group of monsters will not be removed, and it will be a scourge since then, even stronger than monsters, and the world ¡¯s seal is not only here, if this fails, then other seals will be opened, not just humans This world is going to be over.


    The next day, there were clear skies, so if you look at it from a distance, this group of blame will be connected to the sky.


    And the spiritual power exuded from them is very strong, not only the spiritual power, but also a very strange feeling, they are surrounded by black or green flames, and their appearance is very strange.


    "Hurry up now!" Ye Xuan told Fang Mu and Ye Luhan that all the refugees who had not evacuated the car were evacuated.


    "What about you, the city lord?" Yeluhan looked at him reluctantly.


    Ye Xuan said to him: "I want to stay!"


    The war has begun.


    The continent, which is already devastated, no longer cares about such a war.


    Roar!


    The fire unicorn roared, and the animals in the jungle fought with the demon.


    Ye Xuan directly grabbed Huo Qilin''s neck and flew up to ride on his back. The fastest speed rushed directly into the demon crowd.


    After seeing it so close, I realized how huge they are.


    The fire unicorn jumped up directly, the flame spewed out of his mouth, the armor of the burned monster army remained.


    But demons are not afraid of death at all. In the long seal, they have longed for freedom for too long. It was the flame that rushed over the unicorn on fire.


    Ye Xuan unfolded the Qilin Sword, and when he cut it off, Jian Qi split the ground directly into a crack.


    This power is too powerful, even stronger than before.


    Is this the real state of Jianxiu?


    If there is a unicorn sword, the dead wood is no longer your opponent.


    While Ye Xuan was excited, a three-headed vulture suddenly flew down from the sky, and the situation was reversed at once. Ye Xuan tried to stabilize his body in the air, but these three-headed vultures were really dead Ye Xuan was surrounded by the whole.


    Huo Qilin is another flame, leaving no ash left by the three vultures around Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan falls on Huo Qilin''s back.


    Roar!


    The fire unicorn is howling again.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was quite smart. The goshawks in the sky made up a sequence of battles and launched a big battle in the air.


    "Good guy, you still have some backers!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but praise.


    Huo Qilin growled.


    "These are not things, I have studied them for five hundred years!"


    He was practicing in the first three hundred years, and after five hundred years, when he found a seal here, he knew what his master meant. He didn''t want this pure land to become a cloud wasteland.


    "Kill!"


    While the battle was scorching, suddenly the man with a spear was rushing to the dash.


    Ye Luhan and Fang Mu bear the brunt. They didn''t run. They went to mobilize everyone back.


    "This world is like this, we must protect him!" Although not many, Ye Xuan was happy after seeing it.


    "Haha, this is another good story!" Fang Mu couldn''t help being excited.


    In Tianmen, the powerful power of dead wood felt the battle that took place here, and also sensed that powerful existence.


    But he didn''t think it was Ye Xuan. With such a powerful force, Kumu couldn''t help but smile: "Xuan Xiao, did you find your sword?"


    "General, the old guys in Tianmen are back!" Murong went forward and said.


    The Seven Saints of Tianmen are back. Last time, the fallen flowers beaten by the dead wood alone. This time it was corrected and came back.


    Dead wood doesn''t take people''s eyes at all.


    "Then I will meet them!"


    Withered wood went out alone, Murong battles, Long Aotian and Yan Tianqiang all masters traced them out.


    "I haven''t gone to you yet, did you come back and die?"


    "You demon, bullying the master and destroying the ancestors, today seven of us are going to replace Heavenly Walk!"


    This time, the seven people will no longer fight alone, but directly display the "Feng Tian Da Zhen". The seven people stood in seven directions, and the nets made by the spiritual force fell directly from the sky.


    Murong flew in battle, and eight dragons rose to the ground, directly hitting the huge and incomparable online, but this trick of destroying the land, but there is no way to this great array.

 Chapter 798： Ghostbirth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dead wood gave up and flew into the sky, and the sword pointed to the sky, attracting nine days of black thunder, attacking inside and outside.


    "Do you think you can still surrender me?"


    Feng Tian Da burst in an instant, Qi Sheng was suddenly attacked, Qi Qi all fell down, withered wood flashed to keep up.


    The Seven Saints is the strongest fighting force of Tianmen, and these two are a group of three, which swirls with the dead wood.


    The "Luo Lijian" was ever-changing in the hands of the dead wood. These seven people surrounded the people and could not retreat. One of the dead wood swept away and immediately broke three people. The seven people could not be seen as opponents and began to retreat.


    "Where to run?" Murong Hundred Battles and others directly chased up, but the Seven Saints did not come alone, but also brought a large army in the siege, but the monsters struggled to resist.


    "Don''t chase them, let them run!"


    The dead wood has known for a long time that the inside and outside of this gate have not been a mixed iron, even the Seven Saints are also in harmony with each other. , Let them suspect each other and kill each other.


    Ye Xuan and others, the fighting is also quite fierce. This group of demons has just been released. Their millennium in the seal has also degraded their fighting power. From sunrise to the third day of dawn, the demons were all cut. Exhausted.


    "This is the beginning, the seal has been loosened." Huo Qilin told Ye Xuan.


    "In any case, I want to protect this world."


    The Central Plains now is a monster, but it is unexpected that there will be a demon, and a three-legged situation will soon form.


    "You helped me kill the monster, I''ll help you find the dead wood!" The old friend met, Huo Qilin shook his head.


    "I''m going to kill him!" Ye Xuan wants to avenge his own people.


    "When you see him, you are saying this!"


    Huo Qilin let all the animals go back, now it has obtained temporary tranquility, I am afraid it will not be too long.


    After Ye Xuan got the "Kirin Sword", although Linghai did not repair it, his skills improved a lot. Although the previous spells were no longer available, he already knew more about swordsmanship.


    "I hope you can talk about it, instead of directly killing yourself!" This is what Huo Qilin said to Ye Xuan.


    So, who is this dead wood, why is he so powerful with the monster, Huo Qilin still has to speak for him.


    "Do you know how the monster came from?" Huo Qilin asked Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan heard some from Fang Mu.


    Now that he knows it, Huo Qilin went on to say: "Then, the culprit in this world is actually human beings, and the monsters haven''t done anything to this world. If their only mistake is their appearance, they There is the generosity of humanity as a creator. "


    "What do you say?" Ye Xuan became even more strange.


    "Sometimes, appearance is also a sin!"


    Hello!


    Duan Ziyun sneezed. As a doctor, he actually caught a cold.


    "You doctor!" There was no map, and it was difficult to get out of the dark swamp. Now that Duan Ziyun has a cold, he has to stop and continue to rest.


    "People just want to catch a cold. Isn''t it cold to call people?"


    Longer helped him, and Xuan Xiao stopped talking, looking at the sky with a grass in his mouth.


    He doesn''t know what to say now, especially about his brother''s dead wood. I don''t know what to say.


    It''s really terrible.


    If you let the master know that Brother Drywood is still alive, then you will definitely get a kill order from the teacher ¡¯s door. Once the kill order is issued, the dead wood will be in trouble. Even if you lose the whole teacher, you will have to kill the person to death. .


    Ye Xuan also suffered from insomnia at the same time. There were a lot of rumours. He knew that the dead wood had occupied Tianmen, and it was not too far from here, or at most, only two days away.


    And here in Long Aotian, they have many spies. They already know that Ye Xuan is still alive and is nearby.


    "Old man, shall we ..." Long Aotian asked God''s operator, who looked at Tianjizi.


    "City Lord Ye is still alive, which is naturally a good thing. We are all obedience, but now the strength of the dead wood ..."


    Although they were extremely careful when they talked, they were still heard by Bing Qingya and left alone.


    "Demon, listen to me, I''m going out, you help me keep it secret!" Bing Qingya is going to find Ye Xuan, can''t let him come to seek revenge on dead wood, the strength of dead wood is unfathomable, it is best not to ever Reappeared.


    "Sister Qingya, what are you going to do?"


    Bing Qingya thought about it and made up her mind: "I''m going to find our husband!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yaoyu was suddenly excited: "Sister Qingya, you mean, husband ..."


    Hush!


    It''s not quite peaceful here, and it may have been inserted by the dead wood.


    Li Yaoyu quickly lowered her voice and said, "Sister Qingya, can I go with you?"


    Bing Qingya shook her head: "When there are many people, it is easy to cause suspicion. I will go by myself for up to two days."


    Li Yaoyao was a little lost, but nodded and agreed.


    "You have to bring her husband back, the child in the fluttering sister''s belly ..."


    How to come back, Ye Xuan must come back to find dead wood revenge, Emperor Xuancheng because he was destroyed, this is Ye Xuan''s life and effort, and the strength of dead wood, no one knows, Ye Xuan''s victory discipline is too small.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Although cruel, Bing Qingya gave him a good wish.


    "Sister Qingya, I will tell Piao Piao this good news, he will be very happy."


    Bing Qingya said a little anxiously, "Don''t tell her first, is it not good for us to give him a surprise?"


    Li Yaoyao didn''t want to understand what was going on, and said happily: "It''s still thoughtful of Sister Qingya, I will keep a secret."


    There is a Harley motorcycle in the mechanical library, Bing Qingya rides on it, and goes directly towards the city gate.


    He bypassed all the guards easily, but an unexpected person stood at the door waiting for her.


    That person is dead wood.


    He already knew.


    "Are you going to find Ye Xuan!" Drywood said directly her thoughts.


    Bing Qingya bit her lip, feeling terrified, but said calmly: "It''s a bit boring, I want to go out!"


    "Hahaha, well, you go!"


    Suddenly, the dead wood disappeared.


    It was just a phantom that came here. Although a lie was told, the dead wood already knew it.


    Bing Qingya knows that if he leaves, will the dead wood know that they are all surrendering in order to preserve their strength and will start with their companions?


    It may be possible, but for Bing Qingya, Ye Xuan ¡¯s life is the most important, maybe it ¡¯s just the child in Liu Tiaopiao ¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 799： Current partner

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bing Qingya''s Harley ran wild at night, like a black panther, with a sense of loneliness in his wildness.


    His motorcycle suit had flowing hair, but his heart was not flowing.


    He was thinking about how to stop Ye Xuan from looking for dead wood.


    Early the next morning, Ye Xuan began to pack things on the road, and the fire unicorn followed him.


    "City Lord Ye, I will go with you!"


    Ye Luhan identified Ye Xuan, he must be a prosperous person.


    Fang Mu seemed to have a lot of reluctance, but it seemed that he wanted to follow along.


    "Then I will go and see!"


    "No, you don''t have to go!"


    All the monsters in the Heavenly Gate are now monsters. Ye Luhan lost a hand, and Fang Mu had no combat power. Moreover, this time he went to die for a lifetime, and Ye Xuan did not have enough confidence.


    "Leave!" Huo Qilin was a little annoyed, and he was also anxious.


    "Well, you are here waiting for me!" Ye Xuanqi was on Huo Qilin''s back. This step was a few hundred meters.


    Fast enough!


    It was really fast enough. Ye Xuan felt that Huo Qilin''s leap seemed to be shuttled in the clouds. The **** beast that had lived for hundreds of years was different.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him, it was a beautiful shadow, savage and heroic, domineering and exposed, a Harley, a beauty.


    Wouldn''t it be Bing Qingya? She was still alive.


    When I saw Bing Qingya, I didn''t know how excited Ye Xuan was.


    "Qing Ya!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but stop people!


    "This is your woman?" Huo Qilin seemed to be full of disdain.


    But Ye Xuan nodded happily: "Well, yes!"


    Bing Qingya was very excited and nervous when she heard Ye Xuan''s voice.


    He wanted to see Ye Xuan quickly, but he didn''t want to. How did he see it, and what did he see?


    Bing Qingya threw the Harley motorcycle directly to the side, then she flew up like a fly, plunged into Ye Xuan''s arms, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Bing Qingya has never looked like this.


    "You are alive, it''s great, you are alive!"


    Bing Qingya''s strength increased, Ye Xuan stroked her hair, and her mood was extremely heavy.


    "You are still alive, it''s so nice."


    On that day, only Xuan Xiao brought Duan Ziyun and Long Zhan and Long Er to catch up. As for the others, they knew nothing about it.


    The two embraced for a long time like this, as if time had to stop. Huo Qilin felt too bored and went to lie on his side, waiting for the two of them to get so tired.


    "What happened after that day, you tell me!"


    Bing Qingya did n¡¯t know when the emperors had sacrificed. She was caught by the leader of the monster, but did not kill him. Later, they met Long Aotian and told them to surrender, because Li Yaoya And Liu Piao Piao was caught by them. Even if Ye Xuan died, then the children in Liu Piao Piao''s belly had to be kept.


    Bing Qingya thought about a lot of things, but in the end just said: "I ran out by myself, everyone else has already ..."


    "Is it dead?" Ye Xuan suddenly became nervous. Huo Qilin glanced over here and fell down again. No matter what happened here, he didn''t look up.


    "That fluttering?"


    Bing Qingya lowered her head so that Ye Xuan could not see his lying javelin. Ye Xuanzhen believed that his body turned back uncontrollably, and the whole person seemed to be emptied.


    "Withered wood, I won''t let you go!" Ye Xuan stood up to the sky at this moment, the sky was inspired by him, and a thunder fell from the sky.


    "The power is not ordinary, even if the power of the unicorn sword has only exerted less than one percent, there is such power. Is this person really your reincarnated master?" That''s why he followed Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t avenge your revenge, shall we live in seclusion?" Bing Qingya said suddenly, Ye Xuan was startled.


    At that time, Ye Xuan''s expression seemed to be to Bing Qingya: What did she mean by saying this?


    "I beg you, let''s stop revenge, the world is over!" Bing Qingya cried out with a loud hiss.


    What about the world in his heart, is his brother, friend, and lover.


    The world collapsed and collapsed, but brother ...


    Although he had planned for a long time, they may have been poisoned, but when they heard it with his own ears, the whole person could not bear it.


    Ye Xuan summoned the Fire Unicorn, and rushed to the Tianmen as quickly as possible, hoping that Ye Xuan would now smash people into pieces.


    Huo Qilin was about to run, and suddenly an ice wall stood up!


    Unexpectedly, Bing Qingya will attack Ye Xuan.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Xuan knew that Bing Qingya was the kind of person who would do it if she had identified it, but that''s how Ye Xuan would not give up.


    "Qing Ya, you flash away!"


    The fire unicorn just stepped on the foot, and the ice wall turned into powder!


    This is the first time Bing Qingya has such a powerful force.


    "Qingya, hurry up!" Ye Xuanhua never said a second time, but this time he made an exception.


    "I won''t flash away, unless you promise me, don''t go to revenge anymore!"


    Bing Qingya stood up and started running Zhou Tian''s strength, Huo Qilin''s nose twitched, and his expression became serious.


    "Be careful, this woman lied!"


    "How come, he is my lover and will not lie to me." One person and one beast communicated in his mind.


    "I''m sure. When he released his spiritual power, I accidentally noticed that he smelled like a monster."


    "This spiritual power is also different from humans and monsters?" Ye Xuan was taken aback.


    "Of course, the two are not originally a cultivation system. Of course there will be differences. You have to be careful. This woman has a problem!"


    If you have any questions, just ask in person.


    "Qingya, are you hiding something from me?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked this question, Bing Qingya became more and more embarrassed.


    "How can I hide something from you?" Bing Qingya quibbled, not knowing why, but my heart was getting emptier.


    "You have nothing to hide from me, then why do you feel like the monster when you release the spell!"


    When Bing Qingya heard it, she put her hand on her right arm unconsciously.


    Ye Xuan rushed past in a flash, and tore her clothes directly.


    On her arm, green scales appeared like monsters.


    "Hey, we are like this now, people don''t recognize it, they are not ghosts, if we see the city owner in the future, what can we do!"


    During the meeting, what the God Operator said suddenly made everyone very painful.


    Because they were seriously injured, the dead wood implanted them with monster cells. Although the body recovered very quickly, and they also gained more powerful power, but their faces ...

 Chapter 800： Im coming!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    One by one human body and animal face, heavy body armor also began to appear on their bodies, and the monsters they hated the most, unexpectedly they finally became like this.


    No one wants to face Ye Xuan in this way.


    "How long will it take for us to completely become monsters." Yan Tianqiang didn''t want to ask or asked.


    The Divine Operator exhaled: "I''m afraid it''s less than a month!"


    The magician watched that his hand had begun to turn into a fish-like puff.


    "Hey, I said the old man, let you go at that time, you will not go, in the end it is not the same as me." Long Aotian can also say cool words. At this moment, he has completely turned into an eagle beak.


    But after saying this, he secretly hurt himself and thought to himself: If this look was seen by Dragon Warrior and Long''er, they would be afraid of their father.


    Seeing Ye Xuan of Bing Qingya''s arm, he was directly surprised and speechless. Huo Qilin suddenly rushed up, even eating Bing Qingya in one bite. Ye Xuanliang came out of the Qilin sword.


    "Beast, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan is no longer a waste person who has lost his skill, and he has a Kirin sword in his hand, but this fire Kirin is also a **** beast that has been practicing for 500 years, and he will not be afraid of Ye Xuan at all.


    He heard that he even called himself "beast!" At that time, he was full of murderous eyes, and he looked directly at Ye Xuan, and the strength of this eyes is that he can directly attack the soul of the person, even Ye Xuan is also trembling.


    He almost didn''t stand still, and took two steps back.


    After Huo Qilin sprayed white smoke into his nose, he was angry but the measure was not so small.


    Bing Qingya didn''t know what was going on, and she didn''t respond. She went to Huo Kirin''s belly and walked around. I couldn''t think of it as another space in Huo Kirin''s belly. In the same way, I have been spitting out again without looking carefully.


    Ye Xuan hurried up to hug the man in his arms.


    "Boy, please pay attention to me when you speak. I am Huo Qilin!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Bing Qingya who was eaten by Huo Qilin and spit out again. The green on his arm receded a lot.


    "Your lover has not been saved, he will soon become the same as the monster!"


    The fire of the fire unicorn is not an ordinary fire, it is a real fire that burns everything. If you spray him directly, it will directly burn people to ashes, so you can only eat it in the belly and try to remove it with the fire in the belly The animal blood inside him.


    But now it''s too late for Qiuqiu, and his fire won''t work.


    Bing Qingya hasn''t responded yet, but feels very tired. Since Ye Xuan already knows, there is no need to hide it.


    He was rescued by dead wood, he added monster cells to his body.


    He can not only change people''s appearance, but also erase people''s memories.


    Eventually turned into a monster.


    Bing Qingya knew she was running out of time. She was afraid of becoming a monster, and the woman would want to be like that, even more afraid of not remembering Ye Xuan.


    So she wanted to spend the rest of the time with Ye Xuan before she became ugly and forgot.


    "I beg you, don''t go, take me away!" Bing Qingya is no longer the arrogant and indifferent master of Yuanying, really turned into a weak woman.


    Ye Xuan looked at her now and was silent for a while.


    "Long Aotian they are still alive, and they have become what you are now."


    Bing Qingya could only nod weakly: "Their injuries are heavier than mine, and they have completely changed their appearance!"


    what!


    Ye Xuan had a force that he wanted to vent but couldn''t vent, which pressed on his chest, making him breathless.


    "Don''t think too much, maybe it''s not a bad thing!" Huo Qilin didn''t comfort him, just said by himself.


    Ye Xuan touched Bing Qingya''s hair in the past: "Relax, I will bring them back!"


    Ye Xuan rode directly onto the Bing Qingya Harley motorcycle, Huo Qilin stood up, Ye Xuan grabbed the throttle, and the car flew out directly.


    "Withered wood''s current strength, I have felt it from here, and even if you defeat him, you can''t change the fact that your friend will become a monster!"


    Huo Qilin said while running, Ye Xuan was not listening at all. He was about to destroy the dead wood now.


    Sneeze!


    Duan Ziyun''s cold is already a fever, but there will be no danger.


    Xuan Xiao has been silent, why is his chest so heavy, is there something else to happen?


    Long Zhan called him but didn''t hear it for several times, but the dull thunder in the sky awakened him.


    How could there be thunder in the dark swamp? This is a place abandoned by the gods. If you are tired, then something must happen.


    Suddenly!


    Harley Moto could not hold it anymore, but Ye Xuan was still on the gas pedal, and the change of the Kirin Sword on his back was changing Ye Xuan''s appearance. In one, Ye Xuan''s emotions can be magnified infinitely by Qilin sword.


    The Qilin sword''s heat is getting bigger and bigger, the fire Qilin sees on one side, Ye Xuan''s body is starting to burn with stars, and his hair and eyes have become red like fire, Harley Moto Running on the road, the tires started to burn, and the entire body became a burning chariot. This speed suddenly increased.


    Flame Knight!


    When Harley was about to blow up, Ye Xuan jumped up, and Huo Qilin jumped at the same time, catching Ye Xuan with his body, Ye Xuan ¡¯s revenge heart also affected Huo Qilin, and he started to burn again , Running, the two disappeared out of thin air.


    "coming!"


    Withered tree stood at the highest end of Tianmen, and couldn''t help being excited.


    He is now a lone swordsman, eager for someone to fight him.


    "Hope you won''t let me down!"


    The dead wood turned back.


    Tianmen is the ninth heaven, and every weight is guarded by soldiers.


    Ye Xuan and Huo Qilin joined forces, and the speed exceeded the speed of light and arrived in an instant.


    "This is where the dead wood is, and the rest is up to you!"


    Huo Qilin did not intend to intervene. He stood beside Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked up. He could clearly feel that the dead wood was standing at the very top. There is no way to take him.


    The first heavy door opened, and countless monsters poured out inside. They all wore armor, armed with weapons, and surrounded Ye Xuanli''s three layers and three layers. People lie on the ground to rest.

 Chapter 801： Illusion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan held the Qilin sword in his hand, it was still red, but the blue coldness came out.


    "Play chess!"


    All are white, all are white, white rockery, white houses, and white chessboards, only the pieces on the dead wood hand are black, and there is an old man with a cat head opposite.


    Playing against him is a **** operator.


    "Sir, please play chess!" Withered wood is gentle and gentle, he is the honorific name used for the gods.


    The white chess in the hands of the **** counter weighed for a long time, and finally landed on the ground.


    "I lost the general!"


    Withered wood waved his hand, the board was clean.


    "We still have a lot of time, let''s have another one!"


    "General, it''s not early ..."


    Ha ha!


    Withered wood smiled.


    The two men played three games of chess, and the God Operator lost three games, not to avoid suspiciously, but the dead wood is really a skill.


    "Who do you think will win!"


    Suddenly there was a question, the **** operator knew what the words meant, but he didn''t speak.


    Countless monsters couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s attack, their bodies were all frozen by the ice, and immediately shattered into dust.


    When the first door was in front of him, there was a man standing inside, wearing a mask on his face, a black costume, and the cloak behind him hunting in the wind.


    He didn''t see his face, but Ye Xuan already knew who he was.


    The master of Suzaku, Murong battles.


    This is the obstacle for him to pass the first door.


    Murong''s battle power is absolutely powerful. After practicing "The Promise" and listening to Bing Qingya, he has also been implanted into the cells of the monster, although the appearance has changed, but the domineering can not be concealed.


    "City Master Murong, do we really have to fight again?" The Qilin sword in Ye Xuan''s hand has already started to buzz, and he is almost unable to control it.


    "City Lord Ye, go back, don''t come back in the future!"


    Murong put his hands upside down in battle, but the spiritual power was already open, and Ye Xuan felt that he was really stronger than before.


    "City Master Murong, then I''m sorry!"


    A fatal duel between two people.


    Flying sand and stone, Huo Qilin looked up, hoping to hurt himself, and jumped to another place.


    The sand and stones all flew up, but Ye Xuan seemed to have a barrier in front of him that could not hurt him.


    Ye Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of Murong Baizhan. Murong Baizhan was wearing a mask and could not see his expression, but the wall that rose from the ground was directly facing Ye. Xuan attacked, Ye Xuan evaded in the air, and a sword directly pierced Murong''s face.


    boom!


    Another huge stone blocked him, blocking Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Ye Xuan had to retreat, but it seemed that the wall had already followed Ye Xuan, pulling up one by one from the ground, forcing Ye Xuanlian to retreat.


    "Go!" Murong is still persuading him to leave.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" I can''t think of two people who were once intolerant to us. Today, you didn''t want to kill me, but also advised me to leave!


    Murong was shocked, the mask on his face split in half, revealing a ridiculous face.


    He is about to become a gorilla.


    Or they were seen, but Murong did not move much after a battle, and he took off half of the mask directly.


    "City Master Murong, we don''t have to fight anymore, I just want to find dead wood!"


    After Ye Xuan knew something, he didn''t want to lie in Murong''s battles as enemies. He just took power, otherwise Murong''s battles had already died under his sword.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is now above him.


    "You''ve passed me, do you know who will be behind this?"


    Murong said in a battle, Ye Xuan stunned slightly, sneered: "I will not kill you, but I can let you stop moving!"


    Humph!


    Murong smiled, but that kind of helpless smile, lost a mobile device, Ye Xuan stretched his hand to catch it.


    When I opened it, the whole person instantly burned.


    This is an aura, Huo Qilin raised his eyes, looked at the top of Tianmen, and fell down again.


    Withered brow finally made a little movement, thought for a while, and then put down a black **** with relief.


    "Sir, don''t you use your true skills to me now, so it''s not good to release water!"


    The Shenshuo closed his eyes and got up and said respectfully: "It''s an old magical skill!"


    Ha ha!


    The dead wood won again.


    "carry on!"


    It was the same technique as before, and the board was clean.


    "General, why do you think Ye Xuan will come up?"


    When he knew that Ye Xuan was coming, the dead wood made a decision, which made everyone very puzzled. Why did he let Ye Xuan''s former men serve as defenders.


    The dead wood laughed and said nothing, and focused on playing chess.


    The **** counter didn''t get an answer, so he could only play chess with the dead wood.


    There was a picture on the phone, it was Liu Piaopiao''s hands and feet were bound.


    And Li Yaoyao, Ying Yao, Duan Murong ...


    As long as it is Ye Xuan''s woman, or even Ying Yao, it is already dying!


    "If you don''t kill me, your woman will continue to be insulted. If you kill me, then they will be killed on the spot!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye Xuan wanted to have a pair of wings now, but he flew directly to the Tianmen Jiuzhong Heaven, found the dead wood, and twitched his skin to cramp. It was hard to dispel his hatred.


    Murong Hundred Battles felt the powerful murderous energy emanating from Ye Xuan''s body and responded with all his strength, but this Qilin sword changed a lot, his power was completely suppressed, and the domineering high wall was directly stabbed by Ye Xuan. When it was broken, Murong was amazed by the battle, and the sword was directly against his face, and he could not hide even if he wanted to hide. A sword was touched on the neck of Murong ¡¯s battle, and Murong ¡¯s battle did not respond. This head Already flew away from his neck.


    Huo Qilin''s eyes widened. He was concerned about Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan''s eyes became strange, especially his right eye, as if a strange symbol appeared, and then Murong''s body was straight. Lie down.


    "Huo Qilin, you take me straight up!" Ye Xuan began to order Huo Qilin.


    However, Huo Qilin has already made it clear that he only came to meet an old friend, and as for the things between them, he will definitely not intervene.


    "Do you dare ..." Huo Qilin heard Ye Xuan ordering him, and he was angry at the time, but he couldn''t move the whole body before he finished speaking.


    "Now I am ordering you!"


    The strange symbol in Ye Xuan''s eyes also appeared in Huo Qilin''s eyes. Although his body could not move, his thoughts were still very clear.

 Chapter 802： Zhuxin

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Your kid is too courageous, dare to use illusion against me, I am a fire unicorn!"


    Ye Xuan did not know that anger inspired his potential, illusion, a very powerful illusion, but he could not cast on Huo Qilin, Huo Qilin broke away at once, Ye Xuan had an invisible power and directly attacked On the chest, a spit of blood spewed out directly.


    "Warning you, only this time, next time, I will kill you!" Huo Qilin''s nose spurted angry white gas.


    At this time, Murong suddenly realized that he was not dead yet. He touched his neck first, his head still.


    But the sword just now was too real.


    Watching Ye Xuan kneel on the ground with one knee over her chest.


    Ye Xuan looked at the nineth gate.


    And here, the dead wood is still playing chess with the **** operator, as if nothing has happened.


    "If you can win me, I will release someone!" Withered Wood had already felt boring.


    Then he waved his arm and appeared an air wall out of thin air. This air wall is exactly what Ye Xuan saw.


    When the magician saw this scene, the chess piece in his hand fell to the ground at once.


    "Withered wood ..."


    It is no longer called the "general", but it is facing the overwhelming power of the dead wood.


    "Huh, your pretentious surrender, haven''t I seen it for a long time? Don''t say a few of you, Murong is still on your side now!"


    Withered wood spoke directly what they thought, and the angry eyes of the Divine Operator dimmed a lot.


    "General Drywood, you are also a generation of owls, why should you use this kind of tricks?"


    Withered wood put the chess pieces down and smiled slightly: "You pretend to be honest to deceive me, is this a hero?"


    The magician closed his eyes for a few seconds, and then suddenly opened his eyes, which was to pick up the chess piece in his hand.


    "Well, General Deadwood, let''s continue playing chess!"


    Huo Qilin could break his illusion, Ye Xuan immediately realized that now he can only rely on himself.


    "Murong battles, hurry up for me!"


    Murong has woke up completely in battle, although I don''t know what happened, but I also understand that I can''t look directly at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t you know that, for them now, death is the only relief!"


    "Fart, hurry up and let me go, otherwise I''m welcome to you!"


    "Hahaha, since you are obsessed, I have no choice but to fulfill you!"


    Murong''s battle is no longer merciless, a giant dragon from the sky, all five elements of gold, wood, fire and earth, especially a huge mouth that swallows the sky, Ye Xuan directly holds the sword up, and the fire unicorn looks up His hair was blown up and he had to leave a little.


    what!


    Ye Xuan shouted and slammed into the dragon''s mouth. The dragon swallowed him as if swallowing a little ant.


    Sneeze!


    Duan Ziyun felt that his body was colder. It was useless to put on more clothes. Xuan Xiao stared at the sky and kept secretly hurting. Why is he so uneasy today.


    Suddenly, a loud noise was heard on the Kokonoe Gate. The dead wood stopped a little, but only once, and continued to play chess.


    "it''s your turn!"


    This loud noise was too loud, and the God Operator was restless after hearing it, made a wrong move, but took root.


    The winner is dead wood again!


    "Come again!" This time, the Divine Operator actively asked for another round.


    "Okay!" The dead wood met his request.


    Although Huo Qilin promised not to shoot, he was willing to be his mount, carrying Ye Xuan to the second door.


    The gate was still wide open, and there were countless monsters coming out, but the fire unicorn roared, and these monsters all retreated.


    Ye Xuan jumped from Huo Qilin''s body, he is now in ragged clothes, and his whole body is injured, but Murong is even worse, and his whole body has been burned by an unknown flame. , But it depends on how long he can breathe.


    The same people with masks are closing customs.


    Ye Xuan already knew that he was Long Aotian.


    "Long Aotian, kill me with me!" Ye Xuan pointed at him directly with his sword.


    Now that it has been discovered, Long Aotian took off his mask, and that face also made Ye Xuan feel sad after seeing it.


    "Long Aotian, what are you waiting for, are you going to be against me?"


    Long Aotian lowered his head: "City Lord, go back, otherwise we will really start!"


    "It''s ridiculous. Since I''m here, I don''t plan to go back empty-handed like this. If I go back, I must go back with the dead wood head!"


    At this time, Tianjizi also came.


    He read green all over the body. Although his appearance had not changed, it was ridiculous, but the scales had all grown up.


    "City Lord, go back!" He also persuaded.


    Ye Xuan knew that it was useless, so he simply turned on the sword.


    "Then you die." Ye Xuan already had red eyes, and he flew straight up. When the sword was cut down, he was suddenly blocked by something and found to win the world.


    "Boy, I will save my daughter!"


    Love the girl sincerely, win the world directly with his hands to catch Ye Xuan''s sword, Ye Xuan''s sword suddenly emits the flame of *, won the world had to return.


    "Don''t you all come to block me?" Ye Xuan hiss roared. He is crazy.


    Huo Qilin watched on the side. The former brother wanted to meet short soldiers, and then looked up at the dead wood on the nine-fold gate.


    "My old friend, what are you doing!"


    The dead wood is another game of chess. The **** counter is too good at calculating. Through the previous few games, he has already figured out the path of the dead wood. The dragon was sleepy.


    "Sir, is this your true level?" Kumu smiled.


    The gods counter is also welcome, just drop a piece directly: "It is enough to deal with you, please fulfill your promise."


    Withered wood pinched a black spot, his expression calm and easy-going, when the last moment fell, the eyes of the Divine Operator instantly became dull.


    Then the whole person was paralyzed.


    When the black spots fell, the game was already won, and only one of them was won.


    However, on this board, the arrangement of black chess is very interesting. Looking at it from the side, two large traditional characters are written here.


    "Zhuxin!"


    Murderous!


    The Divine Counter didn''t hold back, and the blood was sprayed on the chessboard, so that this monotonous world had a little bit of color.


    "Sir, do you want to come again?" The dead wood still had to give him a chance.


    The God Operator has already understood that he can''t win, and Drywood tells him one more thing, they can''t win anyway.

 Chapter 803： Fire in the dark swamp

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan fights hard against eight people.


    Most of the eight people are old acquaintances, but no one is weak.


    "City Lord, let''s go!" Long Aotian couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted loudly.


    Such a fight is really heartbreaking.


    Ye Xuan went up with a knife, and Long Aotian evaded, but a deep knife was left in his chest.


    Winning the world shouted: "This will not work, we all use our strongest attack!"


    "Do you really intend to kill the city master?" Tian Jizi shouted.


    "I won''t control you, I want to save my daughter!"


    When he thought that Ying Yao was being humiliated, he was only 18 years old!


    "Xiong Pa Tian, ??you come with me!"


    Seeing that Long Aotian didn''t plan to shoot, Xiong Batian nodded. He had no deep communication with Ye Xuan, but he had to save him.


    "Okay, let''s use our strongest tricks, see what Ye Xuan can do!"


    Ye Xuan has already killed his red eyes, and his men will never show mercy again.


    "That''s good, let''s have a good fight!"


    Tian Jizi saw this situation, and now joined the battle.


    "Okay, I''m here too, I hope the city master can confess our wishes!"


    Long Aotian shouted: "Are you all crazy?"


    Unexpectedly, Long Aotian stood on Ye Xuan''s side.


    "City Lord, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s strongest killer is the only one with one sword. It can only be a hard support. When Long Aotian is on the side of Ye Xuan, he can feel how much pressure Ye Xuan has endured. These are all masters.


    "Long Aotian, are you crazy?" Winning the world is too much and too much work, it is almost unsustainable.


    "You''re crazy, this is our city master!"


    The problem now is not the meaning of the city lord. The command under the dead wood is to seize Ye Xuan and live or die.


    Everyone had no plans to die, but Ye Xuan could not be known, otherwise none of the four women would survive.


    On the Ninefold Gate, the game continues all the time. There is a piece of spiritual power on this board. The God Operator gradually feels it, and his life is rapidly depleting.


    "continue or not?"


    Withered wood has won him 18 games in a row, one game will consume his life for one year, and 18 games is 18 years of life. Seeing that the fortune-teller has been covered with gullies and gray hair.


    "Again ... Again ... Come ..."


    The Divine Counter has gasped for breath. Now his eyesight has deteriorated, and he needs a magnifying glass to see the pieces on the board.


    "Come on, you still have a few years to lose to me?"


    "There are a few years to count, but I only need to win four games." The God Operator is almost out of breath.


    "Ok!"


    Kuroko falls again and goes to the 19th inning!


    ...


    In the dark swamp.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly felt that he was so sentimental as a poet. He could not go anyway. There was no danger here, so he was bored to find a topic and said:


    "How do you Zhongyuan people think about monsters!"


    Sneeze!


    Duan Ziyun sneezed first, and then said: "What do you think of it, look at our world, you know, your problem is ..."


    Xuan Xiao held a grass in his mouth and said, "Is the chaos of your world really a chaos of monsters and beasts?"


    "Who said no ..."


    Hey!


    Xuan Xiao sighed.


    "If you think so, Yunhuang is not your ideal place."


    Although Yunhuang has gone through the chaos of monsters and beasts, he told them that monsters and beasts are not the origin of cholera, that is the greed of man.


    "Oh, what is the current Yunhuang?" Duan Ziyun asked.


    "Now the cloud shortage ..."


    Xuan Xiao didn''t know what to say. Yunhuang, ruled by the Snow Kingdom, controlled spells and weapons. If ordinary people secretly practiced spells, it would be necessary to link up with the nine races.


    In short, you can live in Yunhuang, but you are not free to live.


    Xuan Xiao thought for a while: "Alright!"


    "Hey, just eat enough!"


    Duan Ziyun looked at the dragon warfare that he practiced whenever he had a chance. Perhaps he was born in a peaceful age, and it must have made a difference, not like it is now ...


    Seeing the Dragon War, Xuan Xiao always had a question: "Who are their parents?"


    "Oh, they are not biological brothers and sisters, and even brothers and sisters can''t tell!"


    Duan Ziyun knew that Long Zhan and Long Er were the righteous sons adopted by Long Aotian. Their parents might have been squeezed into the stomach by the monster, and the brother and sister were also very nonsense.


    When there was a problem, Duan Ziyun bored and asked them two years old, only to find that this dragon was one year older than Dragon Battle, but Dragon Battle was much stronger than Longer, and he became this sibling.


    Since the parents are unknown, Xuan Xiao''s doubt is even heavier.


    "If I say they are monsters, do you believe it?"


    Duan Ziyun jumped up directly: "What are you talking about, how could they be monsters, their parents ..."


    But the monsters mentioned by Xuan Xiao are not the monsters that are now rampant in this world. That is the most primitive and purest monster.


    They may have come to this world earlier than humans, or they might be stronger than humans, but now their lives are the lowest in Yunhuang.


    Where they are, the monsters are also called sharks, a very beautiful foreign trade existence.


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, they are very beautiful, very similar to the sharks of Yunhuang.


    And one kind of species that can accidentally pass through the dark swamp is the shark.


    They have an inherent ability to perceive danger, so they can avoid dangerous paths.


    But they can only avoid dangerous places. Without a map, they can''t get out of this dark swamp!


    "You are blood-spitting people!" Having established a deep friendship, Xuan Xiao suddenly said that they turned out to be monsters.


    "What are you excited about? Is it a simple guess? What are you excited about?"


    Xuan Xiao thought they were too funny, but this guess was not unreasonable.


    "Master ... Master ..." Long Zhan suddenly ran over.


    "There is fire in front, so big fire!"


    This is a dark swamp, how can there be fire?


    Xuan Xiao felt too nonsense, but looked in the direction of his finger.


    Sure enough, there was a sky-high flame and a strong spiritual impact!


    Xuan Xiao stood up directly.


    Duan Ziyun wrapped his clothes and said, "Are we going out to the dark swamp?"


    Xuan Xiao suddenly got serious and looked at the ridiculous Duan Ziyun: "You can go now!"


    "It''s possible to ..."


    Before he finished talking, Xuan Xiao began to run towards the fire.


    The dark swamp is not static, maybe he has moved to another exit.

 Chapter 804： Defying the Fate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A huge fireball fell from the sky.


    At the same time, there are seven or eight phantoms below.


    It seems that a strange firework was sent out, but everyone knows that this is a fight between the gods.


    "Dragon Warfare, please lead the way ahead!" Commanded involuntarily.


    "Yes, Master!" Long Zhan promised.


    "Hey, wait for me, my cold is still ..." Duan Ziyun used the cold as an excuse, and really didn''t want to have other accidents happen.


    If you ca n¡¯t find the direction in the dark swamp, you do n¡¯t know the southeast and northwest, nor do you know what the place where the ability to collide violently is. When four people trot all the way through a dark and narrow channel, they ca n¡¯t think of Tianmen situation.


    It is the consistent style of Tianmen to make a white building with a high grade on the magnificent mountain.


    Tianmen!


    Is that the first gate of the day?


    Duan Ziyun said in surprise, and asked the prestige of the Tianmen Gate in the rivers and lakes. I saw it today. It was blatant and majestic, giving people a feeling of fear.


    Xuan Xiao guessed that it could not be wrong, this must be his own dead wood brother came to Tianmen to report the revenge of the battle of course.


    The dead wood on the Ninefold Gate and the God Operator, losing 28 consecutive games, have lost his 28-year lifespan, and according to common sense, he can live to be a hundred years old.


    Withered wood is more heroic, the sign of clover on his body is more obvious, and the skin has become more smooth and tender, he also has a life span of nearly one hundred years old, but it looks like a 17- or 18-year-old boy .


    When the chess piece fell, the **** operator could no longer support it, and his head crooked to the side, his already dry body lying on the white icy ground and could no longer get up.


    "Urban master, the old stuff is sorry for you!"


    Wow wow wow!


    The black raven suddenly startled from the branches and hovered in the air queue. When Ye Xuan was fighting with everyone, everyone stopped in tacit understanding, listening to the roar of the ravens hovering above his head. The sadness of suffering.


    "Old things ..." Long Aotian said silently in his heart.


    After the game was over, withered wood stood up and opened a teleport directly with his hand, directly to Xuan Xiao and others.


    Long Zhan immediately showed his sword, and the withered eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "Nirvana!"


    Nirvana Sword is a saber that broke the army, even in the hands of a teenager.


    "Interesting, really interesting, has the reincarnation of eight hundred years started again?"


    Withered trees did not regard them as enemies, but went up and said to Long Zhan with a smile from the alluring country:


    "Can I be your master?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Long Zhan was embarrassed, he was too beautiful, more beautiful than the most gorgeous women in the world, and those sky blue eyes, with a taste of the sea, Long Zhan''s young age has been forgotten.


    Duan Ziyun is the same, murmuring: "Why, why is he so beautiful, how could he not find it before!"


    But as a girl, Long''er has only fear, and he is holding the dragon''s hand, and he is not confused.


    "Brother!" Xuan Xiao suddenly awakened everyone.


    "Can''t think of you turning around and coming back, did you figure it out?"


    "Brother!" Xuan Xiao did not know what to say.


    The dead wood saw that they couldn''t say anything, simply waved their arms, and a portal appeared again.


    "Come up, let me show you a good show!"


    After that, the dead wood went up alone.


    "Shall we go?" Duan Ziyun couldn''t make up his mind, so he could open a door at will, so his power was definitely far above Yuanying.


    Xuan Xiao nodded fiercely: "Actually, I still believe my brother, he is not the kind of person who does not kill people without blinking, he must have his purpose in doing so!"


    Entering the portal, Kung Fu blinked into the Ninefold Gate.


    As soon as he stepped in, Xuan Xiao suddenly felt the atmosphere here was wrong, and quickly drew Longer and Dragon Battle closer to his back to protect it.


    "Be careful, there is a continuation of the fate!"


    Defeat the life circle!


    Duan Ziyun had never heard of it, nor did he know what it was. But looking at Xuan Xiao''s nervous expression, this must not be a good thing. Immediately became alert.


    Instead, Kumu said with a smile: "Relax, the starting of this circle is in this game. As long as you don''t move, the circle will not start!"


    Xuan Xiao looked at the black and white chess pieces and couldn''t help but swallow the saliva. This anti-sky Xuming formation was forbidden in Yunhuang, and the method of layout has long been lost. The days when the dead wood disappeared, I experienced it. What happened.


    "Dragon battle, lend me the sword!"


    Xuan Xiao must make up his mind, although he knows that he is not as good as him, but this "Nirvana Sword" is a famous sword, even if he can''t use his 100% strength, maybe only one-tenth, he can fight the deadwood last time.


    "Brother, are you sure that only the chessboard here is the condition for the release?"


    Xuan Xiao was shocked, could it be said that the use of force here is also a condition?


    Xuan Xiao stopped.


    Seeing Xuan Xiao dared not move, the dead wood sneered unconsciously: "Who is the sword saint, can you still put it down like this?"


    Xuan Xiao was silent for a while.


    "Brother, are you still a swordsman?"


    Withered wood, he would say so, and said frankly: "Of course, I have never been removed from the door, so you still call me brother!"


    "Can''t put it down!"


    Huo Qilin jumped up, and Ye Xuan jumped down directly on his back. Looking at him, his body was covered with blood and wounds, and his eyes were always closed, with a deep scar on it. There was also a wound infiltrating the waist, but it was burned directly by the fire.


    At the double gate, Long Aotian and others have been burnt by the whole body, and the black charcoal has become worse, but they still have a breath.


    "You''re finally here, it doesn''t seem to disappoint me!"


    Duan Ziyun saw Ye Xuan and exclaimed, "Master Ye, you are still alive!"


    Xuan Xiao looked at him like this, this life is no different from dead.


    When Long Zhan saw Ye Xuan, he was also excited: "Uncle Ye, what about my father?"


    Ye Xuan glanced behind him: "Duan Ziyun, you go down the mountain to see if they are still alive!"


    "The person in front of me, let me solve it!"


    Ye Xuan closed one eye, but in the other, the flame was burning.


    When Ye Xuan suddenly showed the sword, Xuan Xiao suddenly panicked.


    "How can the Qilin sword, one of the 12 swords in Yunhuang, be in his hand!"


    The Twelve Swords of Yunhuang, also the Twelve Swords of the Sage Saint, are ranked in no particular order, but these are the twelve swords used by Dugu Sword.

 Chapter 805： Fatal Jialan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Huo Qilin still doesn''t mean to do anything, but sniffing his nose, the spiritual power here is not ordinary.


    "Small fire, you finally got back your strength." Withered wood directly called the fire to the fire Kirin.


    Huo Qilin shouted: "You have become stronger, maybe I am not your opponent!"


    "If it wasn''t you who saved me who was injured all over the place, how could there be mine today?"


    "I don''t know if you saved you right!" After listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Xuan suddenly looked at Huo Qilin in surprise.


    "So you can talk!"


    Before the two people communicated through the spirit, I could not imagine that Huo Qilin would speak.


    "Don''t understand yet, this is Xiaohuo''s intention to help you!"


    Withered wood directly explained the intention of Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin is a ruthless beast. He could feel whether a person''s heart was good or bad. Although Ye Xuan''s murderous spirit seemed to be like a demon, his heart had never been shaken. It is the kind of clear, like the moon in the sky.


    Huo Qilin has been communicating with Ye Xuan through spirit, that is to cultivate his soul perception.


    "If Xiaohuo is not helping you on the side, do you think you will come here easily?"


    Hearing the dead wood saying this, Ye Xuan suddenly felt stunned. Huo Qilin was a little arrogant and turned away from looking.


    Ye Xuan''s spirit sea is abolished, and his body has no spiritual power at all, but he can still perform powerful swordsmanship, and even some spells, in fact, Huo Qilin helps him in secret and transmits his powerful spiritual power to him.


    Otherwise, Ye Xuanzhen, in Murong''s battles, might have been defeated directly.


    "Withered wood, don''t say so much, I helped you at the beginning, you have my strength in you, then I will send a part of my strength to him, you have a fair duel."


    The fire Qilin brewed for a while, and a fire spewed out of his mouth, which fell directly on Ye Xuan''s Qilin sword. Ye Xuan suddenly felt that his whole body was full of power, and that there was a steady flow of power emerging from the Qilin sword.


    suddenly¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan''s soul seemed to be sheathed, and entered the Qilin sword. There are continuous mountains inside. The endless plains are burning, and the ravines are full of magma, swallowing the world.


    In this world, there is a real Swiss beast. He seems to feel some kind of call, slowly raising his head, looking at Ye Xuan who is watching him.


    "So bold, get out!"


    The world belongs to him, and Ye Xuan kicked it out.


    "Who are you?" After kicking out, a voice echoed in my mind.


    "I am Ye Xuan!"


    "Ye Xuan, I have not heard that this sword does not belong to you!"


    "Huh, it doesn''t belong to me, you don''t have to say it, now you have to follow my orders!"


    "Mortal, how dare you speak so loudly!"


    In Ye Xuan''s mind, suddenly the avalanche cracked, and Ye Xuan''s entire head was torn apart, but Ye Xuanqiang''s mind, with his own will, even entered the world in that sword. Go and look at the unicorn Kirin, standing opposite him, Ye Xuan just concentrated his spirits, and on the ground, he had domineering and had countless pillars. There are many chains on the pillars. These chains have life in general. No matter how hard this unicorn is struggling, these chains are stuck.


    "Mortal, I must kill you!"


    All of this happened in Ye Xuan''s spiritual reality. In reality, it didn''t arrive for a second. His body began to be wrapped in red flames, and the whole person seemed to burn.


    "Good guy, I didn''t find the wrong person. You deserve my fight!"


    When the wind and the clouds changed suddenly, the dead wood only used one look, and his body was directly wrapped in a blue flame, and formed a tall ancient warrior. The armor beside him, holding a sword, Xuan Xiao was directly To be scared to death.


    It turned out to be the highest-level trick of Juggernaut, "Desperate Jia Lan"


    This is a super advanced technique of Juggernaut, although it is only generated directly with Qi, but it has combat power and defensive power. It is called Jia Lan, which is a kind of respect for the warrior in ancient times.


    And the sword used by Destiny Jialan is also the seal sword of "One of the Twelve Swords", Ten Springs!


    This is a sword without attack, but at that time Dugu sword used this "ten fountains" to seal its own evil side.


    "No!"


    This is in the "Continuous Life Array", the battle between the two sides is consuming their lives, this is true for dead wood and Ye Xuan.


    But he still said a step later, that "Desperate Jialan" had already waved the "Shiquan Sword" directly towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes that had been closed. His pupils changed into the shape of a magic inverted triangle. In reality, the trapped unicorn, the iron chain absorbed his power, and shouted: "Boy, I must kill you!"


    But the power of the iron chain was too strong, and he could not break free. The flame around Ye Xuan''s body quickly burned, forming a fierce beast like a lion, and he bit the falling "ten-spring sword" with a bite.


    This collision directly exploded a huge amount of energy.


    Where is the second gate, Duan Ziyun is healing Long Aotian and they are almost washed away by the huge energy.


    He crossed the Seventh Gate in one breath, and since the power was still so powerful, the dragon battle jumped up directly and used his small body to catch the huge impact.


    This time the collision looked like the two sides were evenly matched, but the dead wood had a little advantage.


    Ye Xuan was rushed out, and the dead wood didn''t give him a chance, and immediately rushed straight up.


    "Ask God?"


    "Xuan Tian Jiu Dao!"


    Ye Xuan''s sword is desperately resisted, but it can only reach the fourth move.


    When he asked "Demon He Yao", Ye Xuan''s unicorn sword was opened directly. Luo Li split out a thousand sword lights. Ye Xuan couldn''t resist any more.


    Angrily Dan Tian, ??his feet solid, lowered his head slightly, closed his eyes.


    Thousand Dao''s swords, like heavy rain falling from the sky, Ye Xuan let them pierce his body.


    New wounds add to old ones, and blood flows from the wounds.


    Jian Yu continued for ten minutes, and Ye Xuan was motionless.


    Who has seen such a battle?


    Xuan Xiao has been unable to move for a while.


    No one can survive such intensive injuries.


    "If the sky abandoned me, I would rather be a demon!"


    Suddenly, Huo Qilin couldn''t hold her anymore, and she stood up, Ye Xuan was changing, and no red blood began to flow in his wounds, gradually turning into a figure.

 Chapter 806： Really fell?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    He slowly raised his head. His eyes gradually changed.


    From a strange inverted triangle, it turned into a pentagon like a good idea.


    "It''s a demon!"


    Murong had also become a devil before, but these two demon bodies are different.


    Last time, Murong took the initiative to become a devil. Looking at what he is now, Ye Xuan didn''t want to get into the devil because he lost his consciousness after suffering too much injury.


    Like the Solitary Sword of the year, he was obsessed with martial arts and entered a realm of selflessness, which was separated from the demon body.


    Then there is only one condition for entering the demon body in this way.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly panicked.


    There is a demon in Ye Xuan''s body!


    "Get back!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly said to himself.


    "You are so cowardly and incompetent, it''s a shame on my people!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly became two people, two people fighting for one body.


    The world is in chaos, and one more demon appears. As a sword saint, Xuan Xiao had to manage it.


    He jumped up and said: "Brother, don''t be obsessed, we must join hands to seal Ye Xuan''s physical devil!"


    Unexpectedly, the dead wood pushed Xuan Xiao directly with one hand, and Huo Qilin stepped forward to catch the man and hung it in his mouth.


    "You little baby, do more business!"


    Huo Qilin didn''t know what the dead wood wanted, but he seemed to deliberately force out the devil in his body.


    "Go away, I''ll kill this person by myself!"


    Ye Xuan was very painful, but still struggling to support, suddenly raised his face, but saw two faces, one white and one black.


    "Boy, you are ashamed of your blood!"


    "roll"


    However, Ye Xuansheng directly pressed down the magical side of his heart, holding this unicorn sword.


    "Withered wood, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Hehe!" Withered Wood ignored him at all, leaving a residual image, and directly leaned against Ye Xuan.


    Luo Lijian stabbed directly, but found that it was also a residual image.


    Ye Xuan''s speed has kept up with dead wood.


    Ye Xuan came directly behind the dead wood, and the dead wood disappeared again.


    The two are up and down in speed.


    "You finally woke up!" Duan Ziyun''s medical skills were really brilliant, and this person woke up one by one.


    Long Aotian saw the Dragon War, although the people had changed beyond recognition, but Dragon War and Longer recognized it at a glance.


    "Flash away!"


    Long Aotian''s palm power was amazing, and he pushed people out.


    Long Zhan and Long Er both fell to the ground, but there were tears in their eyes.


    Suddenly, Long''er shouted, "Daddy!"


    Long Aotian was shocked.


    At this time, Murong came up with a hundred battles, he was seriously injured, but with "Extreme Promise" the whole person was resurrected with blood.


    "Is the plan successful?" Tian Jizi asked.


    "It''s hard to say, Ye Xuan Linghai was abolished, but I also secretly imparted to him the immense merits, and the rest depends on how much he can play."


    They all looked in the direction of the Ninefold Gate.


    A few people couldn''t help but sighed.


    Ye Xuan and the dead tree are inseparable. The speed of the dead tree is faster, and the speed of Ye Xuan is faster. Then the dead tree will continue to increase its speed.


    Xuan Xiao, who was injured by dead wood just now, after adjusting interest rates, is now much better.


    Huo Qilin gave him a condescending glance and wiped out: "Are you a dead brother?"


    Although Huo Qilin is a beast, Xuan Xiao is not afraid to make it, but he still has to be honored: Senior.


    "Senior, dead wood is my brother."


    "The difference in strength is so great." Huo Qilin looked down on Xuan Xiao directly, but Xuan Xiao did. The strength of the two people in the past was a world apart.


    "Look honestly, dead wood is not the kind of person you think."


    Huo Qilin didn''t have any interest in their fight, so he got down and rested alone.


    He rested and was indeed in the meeting, the acquaintance with the dead wood.


    "Xiaohuo, what does this world look like?"


    "What you look like is what he was."


    "Then what I saw ..."


    What did the dead wood think of and see? Huo Qilin doesn''t know, but Huo Qilin can feel the sad expression.


    "puff!"


    The battle between the two suddenly changed dramatically. At the most difficult time, Yan Tianqiang suddenly appeared, and he suddenly stabbed him from behind.


    What he pierced was Ye Xuan''s body.


    The sky has changed drastically, with lightning and thunder, as if the whole world is doing well.


    The violent wind swelled, the heavy rain poured, and Huo Qilin suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, blood came out of his heart, slowly turned back, mechanical eyes, and looked at his once comrade in arms, brother ...


    Yan Tianqiang!


    The heavy wood wetted the dead wood, and the water ran down the sword, but he was not surprised.


    The shaking of Ye Xuan''s body before and after can no longer support it. "Punch" forward, lying directly in the water, the blood instantly melted away.


    Huo Qilin went up and slapped Yan Tianqiang with a slap. This palm took half of Yan Tianqiang''s life.


    Xuan Xiao also quickly went up, hugged Ye Xuan in his arms, tried his pulse, this man was absolutely helpless.


    The red color of the Qilin sword also faded, and it was rusty. Xuan Xiao took the sword in his hand. It was already as heavy as a mountain and could not be picked up at all.


    At this time Yan Tianqiang stood up.


    Long Aotian was in the rain, and the rain covered their tears. The thunder just now foretold the result of this time.


    "Brother Yan!" Long Aotian suddenly knelt on the ground, covering his face with his hands.


    Murong''s battle is to stare at the top of the mountain, winning or losing in one fell swoop.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Duan Ziyun didn''t know what happened.


    Long Aotian stood up, he bravely assumed the responsibility of a father, and put Long Zhan and Long Er on one shoulder against each other.


    "Come on, now it''s our turn!"


    Huh!


    Several winds disappeared, leaving Duan Ziyun alone.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you, don''t leave me here alone!"


    Duanzi is very helpless, a person started to catch up!


    Those injured by Huo Qilin are not saved.


    The fire of the fire unicorn is the real fire of Samadhi. People who are burned by the real fire of Samadhi will definitely turn people into ashes to end.


    However, Yan Tianqiang didn''t care, and he stood up resolutely.


    Yang Tian laughed three times.


    Hahahaha!


    "Withered wood, you demon, today is your day of death!"


    Withered wood had no expression, but closed his eyes.


    "Hum, you guys are really good."


    At this time, Long Aotian and they all came up and saw Ye Xuan in the pool of blood, and Yan Tianqiang, who was in flames all over the body, his face suddenly changed.


    "Withered wood, today is your day of destruction!" Long Aotian shouted loudly.

 Chapter 807： Rebirth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The time temporarily returned to two days ago.


    "Yan, what do you mean by that, are you afraid of death?" Long Aotian stood up suddenly.


    Everyone was silent, and Yan Tianqiang, who never smoked, asked for a cigarette from God.


    "Xiaolong, please calm down first."


    "My boss, I''m calm and fart! My Long Aotian is not a greedy person who fears life and death, not before, not even later!"


    Long Aotian was extremely angry.


    "Think of Dragon Wars and Dragon Children!"


    Yan Tianqiang was stunned for a long time, the real face of Dragon War and Dragon Child appeared.


    Long Aotian flinched for the first time, and he was defeated!


    He lost, lost to the hearts of the people.


    Yan Tianqiang breathed out a cigarette: "Okay, it''s so decided!"


    ...


    Seeing that Yan Tianqiang''s body was completely swallowed up by the true fire of Samadhi, the skeletons were all burnt to ashes, and were directly washed away by heavy rain.


    Long Aotian, Murong Hundred Battles, and Tianjizi and others knew that they were hitting stones with eggs, but they were still on, and the dead wood and even Luo Lijian were not used, so they could not stand up a few people.


    betray!


    The dead wood did not shake him.


    At that time, he was betrayed by his beloved woman, his heart was dead.


    But Long Aotian stood up forcibly.


    "Don''t believe your city master?" Drywood looked at Ye Xuan lying in the pool of blood.


    Murong also stood up and looked at Ye Xuan in the blood pool. Why ... why ...


    Why didn''t people get up.


    Did the plan fail?


    "You bad person, I fight with you!"


    Long Zhan looked at Long Aotian who was seriously injured. At that time, he was very angry. "Nirvana Sword" was held in his hand, and the whole person flew up.


    "Your boy, come back to me!" The dragon battle may have great potential, but it is faced with dead wood. One hundred years after the swordmaster, it is almost the first person who is close to the strength of the ancestor of the mountain. His opponent.


    "Nirvana Sword" uttered a harsh buzz, and the dead wood pulled out the sword. That domineering force directly flew the Dragon Battle, and Xuan Xiao jumped up to catch him.


    Long Zhan was stunned and Long Er ran up.


    "Brother ... brother ..."


    The pulse of Dragon Warfare is already weak.


    Although there is no formal apprenticeship, Xuan Xiao has identified him as an apprentice.


    Now the dead wood has severely damaged the Dragon War, so Xuan Xiao is facing his brother. He will not let him easily.


    The "Nirvana Sword" received from the unconscious Dragon Warrior had a heavy weight, but he pulled it up.


    "Nirvana was born again, and then died!"


    "Nirvana is dead, not dead!"


    "Brother, I don''t know what happened to you, but today, as a Juggernaut, I must stop you."


    Nirvana sword is extremely heavy, Xuan Xiao can only drag, Long Aotian sees that Xuan Xiao is about to join the battle, has eye contact with Murong and Tian Jizi, everyone nodded together, they are ready It is intended that an attack will occur simultaneously from both tests.


    But the result is still the same. Long Aotian and they are not opponents at all, and they can''t even get close to the dead wood body and are directly bombed.


    Xuan Xiao was still advancing step by step, and at the same time, his temples appeared colorful patterns like temples.


    This is a desperate move in the sword hall.


    Take your own life as an introduction and use the power to the ghosts and gods. The greater the power, the greater the consumption of life.


    After seeing the dead wood, he finally had a worried expression, and raised the sword and greeted him quickly.


    puff!


    The sword in the waist is a sword, but the person was not cut off directly. The two people passed by and stood back to back. The shaking body of Xuan Xiao stopped again and turned back.


    "I didn''t think that the old man taught you this trick. I really don''t know if he hurts you or hurts you!"


    "Withered wood, don''t scorn the master!" Xuan Xiao no longer called Xuan Xiao a brother, in his eyes, withered wood has been expelled from the door.


    "This is what I stole to learn, so that one day, I can beat you, take me back to the master, and ask the master for forgiveness, but now ..."


    With that, Xuan Xiao suddenly froze.


    "Now I will kill you!"


    "Humph, kill me?"


    The dead wood didn''t move, but suddenly the dead wood felt wrong and couldn''t mobilize her strength.


    The dead wood seemed to send out a sword, but it sent out nine swords, sealing the eight doors on Xuan Xiao''s body.


    The color of the corner of the eye has also changed back.


    "No one can kill me, only me!" Said Drywood lightly.


    While Long Aotian and others insisted on continuing the fight, they suddenly discovered that their physical functions began to deteriorate.


    Their bodies were strengthened by the blood of the monsters, and it is impossible to directly suffer this attack.


    "Don''t move, it''s a life-defying formation. Your life is losing!"


    Xuan Xiao shouted.


    "Constantly continue the life circle!"


    These Long Aotian and Murong have never heard of it.


    Murong battles thought that in this world, "The Promise of Immortality" is already a technique of immortality, but I don''t know that there is this: Defying the continuation of life!


    "City Master Murong, I originally asked you to attack the Kash tribe in order to get this anti-age immortal formation, and you only know that Wuji is not old."


    Kash tribe!


    When suddenly hearing the Kash clan, Xuan Xiao seemed to explode.


    "Withered tree, you are so mad at Sangxin, and you have started to attack the tribe of Sister Luo Li?"


    Withered wood only love one woman in life.


    Luo Li''s family is the Kashbu.


    It was thought that they helped the Snow Kingdom obtain the entire Yunhuang Continent from the Zhenlan Empire, and it was also the only civilian prince.


    Because he participated in the rights struggle for the position, he was relegated to the common people, and then he withdrew from the stage of politics and governance in Yunhuang.


    What''s even more unexpected is that this adversarial formation has always been in the hands of the Kash tribe.


    This is all too unexpected.


    "Today I will avenge Sister Luo Li!"


    Luoli was very good to Xuanxiao when he was with dead wood, but he only knew that later Luoli died and the dead wood changed, but the Kash tribe was Luoli''s maiden.


    "Brother, you know too shallow, the Kashi tribe is the root of the Yunhuang War!"


    "I don''t believe what you say, withered wood, you just lost your conscience!"


    Xuan Xiao rushed straight up, the dead wood didn''t move, and suddenly there was another person between them.


    who is it?


    Ye Xuan.


    The body just disappeared, Ye Xuan appeared in a brand-new gesture.


    "Let me come here!"


    Ye Xuan was summoned to catch the "Kirin Sword" with his bare hands, and flew directly from a distance. The sword was burning again immediately.


    "Withered wood, come on, our second round!"

 Chapter 808： The past

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dark clouds spread out in the sky, and the rays of the sun shone on the earth.


    "City Lord, you are resurrected!" Long Aotian was excited.


    Looking at the traces on the ground, that was what Yan Tianqiang left behind. He used the strength of Ye Xuan, who had used "Extremely Immortal Skills", to return to him.


    Murong didn''t go to see Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan said to him: Thank you.


    Humph!


    "Thank you and say thank you to me!"


    Withered tree looked at Ye Xuan, knowing that this person was reborn, his strength greatly increased, and he already felt that he had the domineering power that was thousands of miles away.


    "Withered wood, are you still fighting, you surrendered, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Xuan did not immediately resurrect because his spirit sea needed time to repair, and here there was a "continuous life circle" Ye Xuan quickly absorbed again, and the dry wood smiled. He was looking forward to the appearance of a master who could let him show The real strength comes with a hurry.


    "is it?"


    No one saw how Ye Xuan got behind the dead wood, and then a slight wound appeared on the dead wood.


    The dead wood was shocked. Suddenly it appeared that a real bomb was buried on the body and exploded together.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The dead wood''s body could not stand.


    Luo Lijian forcibly supported the body.


    How can there be such a powerful force in rebirth?


    Xuan Xiao looked very surprised, you know, withered wood''s strength is very close to the existence of God.


    Does Ye Xuan have the ability to kill God?


    "There is a mysterious person who told us that as long as Ye Xuan is killed to regenerate him, he will gain new power."


    At this time, Xuan Xiao reminded me of a practice that could be said to be the world.


    Beiming reborn?


    This technique, I just heard that it has not been used a few times in legend.


    That is impossible.


    "Who told you?" Xuan Xiao suddenly startled.


    Long Aotian shook his head and looked at the others.


    This is a voice in our minds.


    In the previous battle, the strength of the dead wood was absolute, but Ye Xuan had no power to fight him back, and he couldn''t even keep up with the speed.


    "Withered wood, I saw your heart, come back, this world will change."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why. When he was in a coma, he saw everyone''s heart and knew many things.


    Withered wood, fallen, changed. All of this has a reason.


    As a sword saint of Yunhuang, he is also the head of the next term, but after knowing the war between the Zhenlan Empire and the Snow Kingdom, he looked at the devastated Yunhuang, the violence and politics of the Snow Kingdom. The lofty ideal saint, suddenly began to think about a problem.


    What is justice!


    Later was the chaos of monsters and beasts. The more monsters he killed, the more suffering he felt inside.


    He secretly learned the language of monsters and beasts. The more he knows about monsters and beasts, he knows that monsters and beasts have no distinction between high and low.


    They just want to get along peacefully with the people of this world, and the people of Yunhuang only want to enjoy their bodies, delicious meat, and tough armor.


    When they showed the friendly side to humans, they set a trap. Only a few so-called nobles, after discussing the negotiation, came to the conclusion that the monster is cunning.


    Even if they want to return to the sea and always want to live on the bottom of the sea, humans have sealed them.


    As the ancestors of human beings, human beings have almost killed the monsters.


    The monsters in the Central Plains are only part of it. They did not expect to occupy the world. They just wanted to return to Yunhuang from here to rescue their own kind.


    However, the dead wood still acted as a human executioner, slaughtering the return of the monsters again and again.


    Until then, Luo Li appeared.


    This woman may not be very beautiful, Ye Xuan can only see a ghost, but there is a gentleness.


    When the dead wood was most confused, Luo Li accompanied him.


    They only have a small house in the forest, with mountains and water, woods, dead trees and abandoned swords. The two live a happy life of men plowing and weaving.


    Withered wood thought, this is his life, such a simple and beautiful life.


    But suddenly one day, Luo Li put poison in the food he ate.


    Luo Li is a member of the Kash tribe and one of the five major families in the Snow Kingdom.


    The Snow Kingdom has been secretly monitoring the Juggernaut. As a powerful existence, the Juggernaut has always been very afraid of them.


    When the country of snow knew the confusion of the dead wood, it started to kill heart, and the five old stars at that time also watched the sky at night. This dead wood is not a thing in the pool.


    Must be disposed of this morning.


    Luo Li is a chess piece. When she really fell in love with the dead wood, she had to kill him.


    Therefore, Luo Li took the meal with poison.


    Before his death, Luo Li had only one request to help him avenge himself, destroy the Kash tribe, and destroy the Snow Kingdom.


    Extremely sad withered wood, in order to be with Luo Li forever, he cast Luo Li''s soul into the sword.


    He went to the Sword Saint Gate and told them all this, but at the time he thought he was crazy and wanted to wipe him out.


    In order to complete the agreement with Luo Li, he could only escape to the mountain gate, leave Yunhuang, and give Luo Lijian his favorite brother, Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao is also a good friend of Luo Li, who has been guarding him so much.


    These fantasies are floating like a slide in Ye Xuan''s repeated attacks on the dead wood.


    How much withered wood has withstood.


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes were very wet.


    In the end, the dead wood couldn''t stand it anymore, and the whole person was lying on the ground. His failure, even the fate of the sky, could not help him.


    Luo Lijian fell onto Xuan Xiao''s hand.


    Thousands of monsters and beasts couldn''t drain the water surrounded by the Tianmen, and at the same time, they uttered trembling wailing.


    The only person who could understand them and was willing to help them fell under Ye Xuan''s sword.


    "Brother ..." Xuan Xiao stepped forward and hugged the man in his arms.


    The dead wood looked at him, showing a satisfied smile.


    Xuan Xiao called him Brother, and he was content.


    "My business hasn''t been finished yet!" Drywood spit blood.


    "No, you should rest." An unreal woman appeared on Luo Lijian.


    He had a plain dress and a long sleeved dress. Elegant hair.


    "Luo Li, are you here, come to send me?" Withered wood no longer has the domineering before, but now he is more respectable.


    "No, I''m here to save you, your mission is not over!"


    Although she couldn''t touch the dead wood, she reached out and tried to touch it.


    Xuan Xiao picked up the sword in his hand, and he never felt the same as before, that is, an ordinary black sword.


    "Loli ... sister."


    "Xuan Xiao, long time no see."

 Chapter 809： Blood Rose

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao''s expression was not as excited as the old man met.


    Xuan Xiao became nervous.


    He looked at Luo Li''s afterimage and said, "Who are you?"


    The Qilin sword in Ye Xuan''s hands began to become restless, and this matter is not over yet.


    The dead wood lay on the ground. Because of his failure, it was all over, including Liu Piaopiao''s humiliation, which was actually an illusion created by the dead wood in order to inspire Ye Xuan''s potential.


    Withered wood has been known for a long time, and it has long been seen that it can save people, but the person who changed the world is not him, but Ye Xuan.


    "Xuan Xiao, what''s wrong with you, don''t you know me anymore?" Luo Li''s remnant became doubtful.


    Xuan Xiao smiled: "Well, Sister Luo Li, but never call me Xuan Xiao!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A piercing laugh came from Luo Li''s residual image, but it was no longer an residual image. After a black gas emanated from her body, the whole person became an entity.


    It looked like Luo Li, but there was a burst of black gas all over his body.


    "Haha, I really can''t think of it. Are you smart? You guessed it at once. Of course I''m not my fool sister. I''m a blood rose."


    Rumble!


    The whole Tianmen began to tremble. The mountain where Tianmen is located is called Jiuzhong Mountain. It is an independent and standing peak on the mainland plate. It is also one of the eighteen great mountains, but it cannot be shaken by easy force. .


    But the blood rose''s laughter was so powerful.


    "Are you a blood rose?" Ye Xuan said in surprise.


    Xuanwu City, the most mysterious city!


    He has a city owner, but he is a puppet, and the real power holder is an organization called the "shadow council."


    The composition of several people in the Parliament is unknown, and they have not seen each other.


    One of these three organizations is called Scarlet Rose ...


    And this woman is called "Blood Rose!"


    "City Lord Ye, really don''t come unharmed!"


    Blood roses say "don''t come unharmed", what does it mean?


    While everyone was actively preparing for war, suddenly the monster beast under the Ninefold Mountain issued a painful wailing. The Seven Saints of Tianmen did not know when they came here, and cast spells in the sky at the same time.


    At the same time, they were thinking of the curse of not knowing what it meant. All the monsters in the world had begun to degenerate rapidly. All this is incredible.


    "Seal of the Tianyi tribe!" Xuan Xiao yelled out his voice.


    "Don''t kill them ... they don''t want to be sealed anymore ..." The dead wood, who was badly injured, stood up struggling. He was covering his head with great pain, but he was still struggling to support.


    Blood Rose floated over, he seemed to have an entity, as if it were a shadow. Xuan Xiao could not let him hurt his dead wood brother, went forward to block it, but was blocked by a black wind directly, Ye Xuan jumped out, The Qilin sword stretched out into the air, and when Blood Rose touched it, he was forced to retreat a few steps by the burning gas above it.


    "Haha, the Qilin sword is really powerful, but are you still my opponent when you let go?" The woman was very cunning, and Ye Xuan''s mouth smiled slightly: "How about letting go?"


    The Seven Saints in the sky are still working together. The monsters in the world have all become their most primitive eggs. You must know that the monsters have been hatching from the eggs for hundreds of years ...


    "Long Aotian, can you guys still fight?"


    Long Aotian and others were also deposited in the joy that turned into the original look. When Ye Xuan shouted so much, his whole body was hurried!


    The ability may not be as hardened by the blood of the monster, but the power of the past is still there, and the battle can continue.


    "City Lord ... we can!"


    Long Aotian, God''s operator, winning the world and Xiongbatian are all in unison.


    "Well, you stop the woman, Huo Qilin, you can help me to kill the seven old men this time!"


    Huo Qilin yelled, "Boy, you are so rude to me, but I hate the seven old men even more. Well, this time I will help you once, right when you helped me defeat the monster''s favor last time. Now! "


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan and Huo Qilin both flew at the same time. The Seven Saints saw that Ye Xuan had come, but they ignored it. They hadn''t seen Ye Xuan in their eyes.


    "Young man, I don''t know how to count!" An elder with a white beard broke away from the seven, and a flute came out of the cuff. The flute is the size of a baby''s fist, but the length is like a sword Yes, Ye Xuan cut it with a sword, Dangkong was a gasified giant sword and cut it at the same time.


    But it was caught directly by the white beard.


    Ye Xuan immediately felt strenuous!


    Unexpectedly, the Seven Saints were so strong. Since they had such a strong strength, why did they lose to the dead wood at that time?


    Keng!


    The collision sound of metal, Ye Xuan and the elder were forced to separate.


    "Young man, you don''t know how to behave too much, let me let Yu Xiao teach you what your dad and mother have not done!"


    This old man is a real person of Yu Xiao, the highest fighting force of Tianmen, one of the Seven Saints, holding a hand of Yu Xiao, to praise the sufferings of the world.


    Jade Xiao is a real person, although it is a white beard, but the crane bone fairy wind, this lip is placed on the jade Xiao, the tone is exceptionally nice, Huo Qilin roared with a loud voice of "Vanella Phantom Magic Sound" hurry up .


    Ye Xuan, who had no idea, suddenly fell into the trap of Yu Xiao''s reality. It seemed that he entered a strange world. Here, the world and the world were all mixed together, very faint, countless people who blow and flute, densely packed, there are Tens of thousands.


    Here, what they blow out is not the tune, but the weapons of all kinds. Ye Xuan waved his sword to resist and found that his body could not move at all and was locked on a stone pillar, letting these weapons of all kinds, once at a time He completely smashed his body and thought he was dead.


    It seems that Ye Xuan has been here for a hundred years. He has changed from a teenager to a gray-haired, skinny old man, but his torture has never stopped.


    "Oh, Ye Xuan can still fight me, your strength ..."


    Long Aotian and others fought a few confluences with Blood Rose, all of which were indiscriminate, but Blood Rose didn''t really act on them.


    At this time, Murong suddenly stood up and said: "You go help Ye, this woman gives me this!"


    Blood Rose saw Murong stand out from the battle, first stunned, and then smiled.


    "Master Murong, when did you become Ye Xuan''s men!"

 Chapter 810： Deep water

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing Murong battle, Blood Rose covered her face with a smile and said:


    "Master Murong, are you really going to kill the little girl?"


    She is charming and charming, but it is a peerless beauty, worthy of the name Rose, Murong is a hero of the people, and he was not moved by his beauty. He stood up on all four walls and trapped both of them in the same place. Within an enchantment.


    "Demon, don''t hurry up and catch!"


    Since the blood rose couldn''t be charmed, she simply changed her face: "It depends on whether you have this skill."


    The two sides have come and gone, Murong Battle is not a general generation, Blood Rose is not at all cheap, but although it does not take advantage, but Murong Battle is also unable to take her.


    In terms of strength, the blood rose may be the Yuanyingzhong, but this person is extremely cunning, and the technique used is also very strange. Sometimes the petals fly, and sometimes the ghosts pave the surface. This four-fold enchantment really traps Murong. Some poisonous plants, but attached to the enchantment, can also absorb the spiritual power of Murong''s battles as nourishment.


    broken!


    Murong had to untie his enemies during the battle, and the battle outside was even more fierce. On this earth and the ground, Long Aotian and several other people were not opponents of Yu Xiao ¡¯s real person. The fire Qilin resisted the seal town of six people. ,


    Huo Qilin is worthy of being a mythical beast. These six people really made him anxious, and a spit of flame directly sprayed out. The real fire of Samadhi could burn everything, even the seven sounds did not dare to confront directly, for fear of sticking a little.


    "This beast is powerful, we must first find a way to destroy him!"


    The enclave that needs seven people to maintain, there are only six people left now, and the fire of Qilin ¡¯s samui real fire is directly broken. The degeneration of the monster is beginning to end, but it has become weak.


    But Murong Hundred Battles and others regained the power of the monster cells in the body, and their strength increased a lot in an instant, and Yu Xiao was gradually struggling.


    Seven people got together again.


    "Destroy the beast first!"


    Huo Qilin shouted, he had lived for nearly a thousand years, and who had not heard anyone dare to speak to him like this, was a real fire of samui, and sprayed directly to seven people.


    Suddenly at this time, a person holding a folding fan jumped out. Although his head and hair were silver and white, his facial features were very beautiful. The folding fan opened. Above is a picture of a mountain and river. , Will inevitably be put on the head of Huo Qilin.


    Is Huo Qilin so annoying? As soon as his body spurned, all the hair burst out and exploded the mountain.


    "Beast, then continue this trick!"


    Good guy, he broke his finger, the mountains and rivers on the screen disappeared, and he painted a sea with blood. Another wave, the water fell from the sky.


    "This is the water of the entire East China Sea. Are you not afraid of the whole East China Sea?"


    Huo Qilin roared, as if mocking his ignorance.


    "Everything in the East China Sea, can you and me?"


    The water of the East Sea really came to heaven, that is, the holy mountain, Jiuzhongshan, was completely buried into a vast ocean. When Xuanxiao looked at it, it looked like dead wood. After catching the dragon battle and the dragon, he flew into the sky.


    Then everything beneath the Jiuzhong Mountain has suffered.


    Xuan Xiao has a quite atmosphere.


    Tianmen is a martial art that supports justice and punishes evil, but treats human life as a ants. I can''t think of such a heart-wrenching madness now, and the **** is rotten to the root.


    Huo Qilin directly used the flames to directly fight the water of the East China Sea. The other six people were victorious. The martial arts of class 18 showed their magical powers. Huo Qilin suddenly fell into a passive position.


    "Beast, see you are not dead today!"


    His hands and feet were restrained and he lost his ability to move, but his strength was still there. It was also difficult for the seven to win with such a move. At this time, Long Aotian and others suddenly killed them, but in this scale of battle, their strength was really inaccessible, and they were almost injured.


    Murong looked anxious in his battle, but this blood rose was really annoying than a fly, and he was less distracted, and the blood rose caught the opportunity and went straight up in a second.


    Murong looked at it, the vegetation on the ground was growing madly, and directly grabbed his body. Those vegetations with strong thorns plunged into his body and quickly absorbed his spiritual power.


    "what!"


    The process was extremely painful. Even Murong couldn''t help but yelled out a voice. At this moment, suddenly a voice came from a distance.


    "Ice Age!"


    It ¡¯s Bing Qingya, Bing Qingya is late, but it ¡¯s just right. This is the magic of the ice system. Against the water of the East China Sea rolling in this sky, it was all frozen in an instant, and the fire unicorn found a chance. Seven people were sprayed.


    When one person broke, then seven people broke, and after the fire unicorn broke free of the shackles, the air of the overlord in the Tianshan underground appeared. Looking at Murong ¡¯s battle was trapped by the rose, it directly led to an ice, and directly trapped Murong The vines of all battles were frozen to death.


    Blood Rose''s technique was broken, and he immediately received spiritual power.


    "Oh, why are you such an ugly woman who broke Miss Ben''s good deeds."


    When I heard that Blood Rose heard her saying that she was ugly, Bing Qingya was very cold, but she was also a woman. No woman could hear someone saying that she was ugly, and she immediately responded: "You old woman, there are hundreds of them. Years old, Da Lao Yuan will smell a smell on you ... "


    This sentence is more serious than Blood Rose said, and this time he couldn''t suppress the anger he caused.


    Suddenly the vines are flying all over the sky, so we must **** up the pure and elegant blood and scratch her face.


    "Old woman, don''t you think you can deal with me?" Bing Qingya or the ice technique is well known, and the vines are frozen all over the sky.


    At first glance, Murong saw that the woman was really angry and couldn''t be bothered. Seeing that something was not good, she hurried away.


    Came to Ye Xuan''s side, called twice: "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan!"


    There was no response. At this time, Xuan Xiao handed everyone over to Duan Ziyun and rushed over.


    "He is trapped in an illusion!"


    Upon hearing this, Murong suddenly panicked: "I was trapped in ... in the illusion ..."


    Juggernaut had a way to dispel the illusion, Xuan Xiao shouted: "It''s okay, let me come!"


    Xuan Xiao slapped Ye Xuan''s back with a palm and was bounced back directly with a huge force.


    Xuan Xiao was surprised.


    Ye Xuan in the phantom realm has already broken the skill of Yu Xiao, but he didn''t come out, but borrowed the time in the phantom realm. Here one second is a century, and Ye Xuan is practicing inside.


    He was born again, the sea of ??spirits was rebuilt, but the foundation was unstable. Yu Xiao is a man who carelessly inserts Liu Liu into the shade.

 Chapter 811： Mo Yuan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of the seven people is still not to be underestimated, and the Kirin is still on, which is still a tie.


    "Our plan to conquer the Central Plains cannot be destroyed!"


    "Huh, Zhongyuan Qi is the place where you guys are going wild?" Murong shouted out of battle.


    "It depends on whether you have this strength!"


    Tianmen finally revealed its original ambitions. The Snow Kingdom already knew the existence of the Central Plains. Tianmen was the outpost installed here. A large number of soldiers from the Snow Kingdom will be transported to dominate the entire earth.


    "People in Tianmen have been punishing and eliminating evil since ancient times. Have you forgotten?"


    Xuan Xiao saw that Ye Xuan did not want to come out by himself, so he also participated in the fortune-telling.


    "Different sword saints, what qualifications are there to say that punishment is for evil?"


    At this time, Yu Xiao lived out and looked at Xuan Xiao and said, "In Yunhuang, the sword saint has been destroyed by our heavenly gate. Today we will clean up your scourge here!"


    Bang!


    A thunderbolt on a sunny day, in Yunhuang, is the sword saint destroyed? Xuan Xiao''s body suddenly swayed uncontrollably.


    Master, and all of you brothers ... all ...


    "Haha, this dead wood has a little influence on us, but he is really naive. He turned out to be a person who believed in the so-called prophecy son and could bring peace to the world, but it was actually used by us!


    The Seven Saints looked at the person who had been comatose on Duan Ziyun''s body. "Son of Prophecy" What kind of prophecy? Was it used? What was used.


    At this time, on the back of Xuan Xiao, there was a bit of dead wood. Suddenly reached out, Luo Lijian broke out of the ice, and could still be summoned by him. He flew to the dead wood.


    The fighting blood rose looked at Luo Lijian and said, "Sister Silly, when are you going to be silly?"


    Suddenly there was a sentence in the sky, this voice, the dead wood had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sister, I will prove to you that when you are wrong!"


    Withered wood held the sword, but he was already very heavy by Ye Xuan injury, and then he threw it to Xuan Xiao who was fighting.


    Xuan Xiao caught the sword, and the power of the sword continued to emerge, and there was that wonderful voice.


    "Younger brother, today I am replacing Xiang Gong to fight alongside you!"


    This is the real Luo Li sister, she called Xuan Xiao as a younger brother, her city withered wood as a relative.


    When the sword was in his hand, Xuan Xiao''s strength was thoroughly inspired. His talent is very good, and he is also the best among the entire sword sages, but he is negligent in practice, but with the help of Luo Lijian, he can also The upper city Kendo that exhibited the Juggernaut:


    "Desperate Jialan!"


    His Jialan is different from the dead wood, and is also a warrior summoned by the spell, but the dead wood calls the flying general Zhao Yun, and Xuan Xiao calls Di Qing!


    Seven Saints at a glance, this "Fateless Blue" is not easily summoned by every Juggernaut, it is all at the master level!


    Sword Saint Gate destroys the gate, the leader of the Sword Saint Gate, but the five stars in the Heaven Gate can only fight against the characters of the level. The strength of the Five Stars and their Seven Saints are very different. I am afraid that this is Xuan Xiao ¡¯s "Desperate to add blue" is another thorny problem.


    "The first time he showed it, his strength was definitely insufficient. Let''s work together to destroy this kid first, and then the beast!"


    Persimmon still has to pick a soft pinch, this time set the target on Xuan Xiao''s body first.


    "You guys have a great tone!" Although Xuan Xiao was the first actual combat "Desperate Jialan", but he was very skilled, "Nine Dao of Heaven" was exerted by Xuan Xiao under "Desperate Jialan" , But the Seven Saints are not ordinary people. Although they have not attacked, they have not been injured.


    "It turned out to be very powerful, we can only use Fengtian Town."


    The real Fengtian Town lies in the battle of dead wood. They did not exert their true power. That is because they have been watching the sky at night, knowing that there will be people in the dead wood to stop them. The snipe clams competed, and then the fishermen benefited. Finally, they sought to sell people''s hearts and succumbed to the soldiers without fighting, so that they could rule the Central Plains without a soldier.


    "You can''t let them play Feng Tian Da Town!" Huo Qilin shouted directly. If Feng Tian Da Zhen is really completed, then there is no strength comparable to that of Tianshen, and it is absolutely impossible to come.


    The strength of the Seven Saints is unfathomable.


    Xuan Xiao flew up with "Desperate Jialan" directly, in order to break their formation in one fell swoop, but this formation was already improved, and the defense power was added. , That defense cannot be broken at all.


    Fantianyin!


    Suddenly Murong rushed up.


    "In the end, look at your big town is amazing, and I will also be awesome!"


    The two forces collided suddenly in the sky, and the golden one seemed to drop from the sky like a huge gold seal, and smashed into the protective enchantment of the Fengtian Formation.


    The casters on both sides have a great power difference, but this is just a protective barrier against confrontation, and the Seven Saints were slightly blocked by these days when casting spells.


    "Damn it, even dare to spoil our big formation!" A stylus descended from the sky. The speed was very fast. Murong could see it but could not escape it.


    puff!


    The stylus penetrated his chest directly, leaving a big bowl wound. Words like tadpoles quickly crawled over his wound.


    Murong has died several times in battle, but this time, he felt cold all over his body.


    After seeing the stylus, Xuan Xiao suddenly realized something, and looked at the man with the stylus inconceivably.


    This is the strangest person, because he is wearing a mask and does not know what the purpose is. When this stylus flew out, Xuan Xiao finally understood.


    "Uncle Mo Yuan!"


    This is not a stylus, but a small sword.


    At the beginning, Jian Sheng Men chose a new leader, Mo Yuan failed, so the trail disappeared.


    "Senior brother, Uncle Mo Yuan has long been stunned by interests, don''t be soft!"


    Dead wood has long been known.


    Now that he knows it, Mo Yuan took off the mask directly. The bright one behind the mask is really familiar to everyone present.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, there are three deep scars on his right eye.


    At the time, the sword saint had fought with Tianmen together, and the other six saints of the Seven Saints looked at Mo Yuan.


    "It turned out to be you!"


    "Why not me?"


    Mo Yuan looked at Kumu with a sneer: "Master nephew, is this the end of your pursuit of justice?"


    "Uncle, who told me that I have lost?"


    Suddenly, the dead wood stood up all at once, and his injuries were all right. This was a trap for the dead wood. The constellation of destiny continued to be under his body just to expose Tianmen''s tail.

 Chapter 812： Great Seal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The body of Murong''s battles fell from the sky.


    Duan Ziyun rushed straight down, the ice below, Murong directly fell on the ice.


    "Master Murong, are you okay!"


    Looking at the chest through the hole, the heart is gone, but this man has a last breath.


    "You don''t have Promise and Promise, why is there no rebirth this time?" Duan Ziyun tried to stop the bleeding first, but the blood couldn''t stop it.


    Murong has been speechless.


    "Jiansheng''s seal technique is not ordinary, that is, it can be sealed even if it is immensely old! This time he is dead."


    Xuan Xiao couldn''t bear to look at it. It was indeed like this. Witherbark hadn''t applied any sealing technique to anyone before.


    The dead wood''s body was healed and flew to the sky to stand with Xuan Xiao side by side.


    Looked at the side, blood rose and Bing Qingya!


    "Brother Shi, now is not the time to mourn, first break this great array!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    Finally, I was able to fight side by side with Brother Kumu again, and now I can understand my brother''s heart. Xuan Xiao is no longer confused.


    "Brother, your sword!" Xuan Xiao handed Luo Lijian to the dead wood.


    Witherbark: "Jiansheng, as long as there is a sword in your heart, everything is a sword!"


    When this empty hand is caught, Xuan Bing will condense into a sword. With the sword in hand, "Destiny Jialan" can be used.


    Parachutist Zhao Yun!


    A spear speared out directly.


    "Small fire, the three of us attack together!"


    Huo Qilin also has two Juggernauts, and they attack at the same time.


    Seven Saints is a little timid now.


    Mo Yuan said coldly: "Feng Tian Da Zhen has formed, I will deal with them, you continue to charge!"


    From seven people to six people, the pressure will increase.


    Mo Yuan is not an idle person. He was a popular candidate at the beginning. His strength is naturally not to be underestimated. His stylus is the "Desperate Galan" used by the famous sword "Ku Wu". It is the **** of war Li Yuanba.


    "Damn, his strength is too strong!" Xuan Xiao knew that he must not be an opponent.


    The dead wood said nothing, saying: "I will deal with him, you will deal with Feng Tian Da array!"


    "Withered wood, don''t forget, your swordsmanship is taught by me, can you be my opponent?"


    Mo Yuan is the master of the dead wood in the sword hall, this is a battle of master and apprentice.


    "Thank you for the master''s years of cultivation, but for the sake of the world, the disciples can only be unfilial."


    "Hahaha, ridiculous! Take the trick."


    The two of them fought directly, and the sky fell apart and the mountains shook.


    What kind of contest is this? The blood rose and Bing Qingya on the side have been greatly impacted. The two women fighting are dead and alive, and finally they even start to tremble in the body. You grab my hair, I Tear your face.


    In the end, Blood Rose''s face became a tabby cat, and Bing Qingya''s hair was also torn off a lot.


    "Old witch, you old goblin!" Bing Qingya spit out.


    "You little vixen, I will tear your mouth today."


    Looking at the battle over there, Huo Qilin shook his head helplessly. Xuan Xiao shouted: "Senior, it''s important that we break that seal!"


    "Of course I know!" Huo Qilin looked at Ye Xuan.


    Why didn''t he come out yet.


    Huo Qilin knew that he was practicing in it, but he wanted to practice for hundreds of years.


    Ye Xuan practiced, and after repairing the Linghai, he found that he could not accumulate spiritual energy. Two forces of physical energy collided with each other. One of them was Jian Qi, which he could feel, but what was the other? He sometimes has, sometimes does not, that is, when the spiritual power of the Linghai is running, he will appear, and then all will be directly offset, which is deliberately not to let him cast the spell.


    The outside world did n¡¯t know what it was like, and Ye Xuan knew that there would be no further progress. It ¡¯s better to go out directly. He suddenly opened his right eye, the inverted triangle of the right eye appeared, and Yu Xiao real person suddenly I felt a huge force, like a pair of glasses with inverted triangles, staring at him from behind.


    This force was too great, and the pressure was too great. A breath of blood spurted out directly, and Feng Tianda''s strength was much weaker.


    Huo Qilin looked at Ye Xuan and he came out.


    After coming out, the whole person is different.


    Immediately the whole body was burning with heavy flames.


    "Boy, you can stay long enough ..."


    Ye Xuan vomited, and nodded.


    Ye Xuan saw the dead wood and was alive again, and was fighting with an unknown person. There was Bing Qing Ya, and then look at the frozen world below.


    In fact, it was only ten minutes before and after. How did such a dramatic change happen.


    Murong died in battle, Long Aotian and they were defeated


    "You don''t have to worry about these first, first break their fierce battle!" Huo Qilin said to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at the sky, and this was the "Feng Tian Da Zhen". Sure enough, it was still quite powerful. This cobweb threw itself down from the sky, feeling like it could cover everything.


    Ye Xuan brandished the Qilin sword, the sword gas was sent out with fire, and it was directly chopped to the Internet of Feng Tian Da Zhen, but the power was actually absorbed.


    "This is where Feng Tianda''s power lies. He can absorb spiritual power, and our power will become hotter and weaker!"


    Ye Xuan looked at it, and it was true, self-channel: "Then just beat those old men?"


    Huo Qilin smiled: "Boy, what you think is too simple, and they are already in the Fengtian Formation."


    "That''s no solution?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows?


    "As long as the strength is strong enough," Huo Qilin said.


    Ye Xuan moved his eyebrows: "Okay!"


    Ye Xuan turned on all the sword energy in his body, and the sealed beast within the Qilin sword suddenly roared.


    Ye Xuan entered his spiritual reality and saw the angry beast.


    "Give me strength!"


    The real Huo Qilin didn''t even bother to look at it. He didn''t resist, and the chain that was bound had less power for him.


    He lay there, looking at Ye Xuan, without lifting his eyelids.


    "Boy, do you know who you are ordering?"


    "I know, you are the soul of Qilin sword!"


    Roar!


    "Fart, I''m a Phoenix!"


    Phoenix! Why did this phoenix grow like this?


    "Don''t care about your fucking!" Rui Beast stood up, sniffing his nose.


    "It''s Feng Tian Da Zhen, I was sealed by this Feng Da Zhen back then, which made me very uncomfortable. Well, I will help you once this time."


    The phoenix took a deep breath, and the flame was sprayed directly from the mouth, surrounding Ye Xuan''s entire body.


    Outside, Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, a phoenix flew out of his body, soaring for nine days, Huo Qilin took a look.


    "This is Fengchitianxiang ..."

 Chapter 813： Demon appears

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The flames flew directly to the sky, and this kind of scorching degree was to seal the sky and not dare to touch it directly.


    "Hold it!"


    But they all shouted, or dodged away, because they all knew that whoever took this trick would be ugly.


    Ye Xuan closed the Qilin sword and sneered at them all.


    "Boy, you are too crazy, not my strength, do you think you can win?"


    In the spirit, Phoenix said to Ye Xuan.


    Qi Sheng looked at Ye Xuan, everyone''s eyes were full of hostility, Mo Yuan saw the situation here, knew that the plan failed, and quickly separated from the dead wood.


    "Withered wood, you are my best apprentice without losing money!"


    "Master, I called you the last time, we will be enemies in the future!"


    The Seven Saints all got together, and the blood rose also passed away. Mo Yuan''s "Sorrowless Sword" was a space weapon. A portal was opened, and all eight people disappeared.


    In fact, they won, most of the monsters have lost their fighting ability, maybe ordinary people can kill them.


    This will mean that their fate here will follow the time of the cloud shortage and be treated as food.


    Ye Xuan fell down, watching Murong died, and he had mixed feelings in his heart. At first, he was an enemy who did not share the sky. Today he was really dead. Ye Xuan felt a desolation for him.


    There is also Yan Tianqiang. In order to defeat the dead wood, he has to sacrifice himself, but in the end Ye Xuan had to join forces with the dead wood to fight against Tianmen and the hidden strength, Xuanwu City.


    "There is a person in Xuanwu City who looks like you. His weapon is Xuanwu Shield, known as the hardest barrier in the world."


    The dead wood told Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of flames, and the Qilin sword waved, pointing directly at the dead wood''s chest.


    "My account with you has not been settled!"


    "Do you think you are really my opponent? If it weren''t for me to lose to your hand, Tianmen will show the tail of the fox?"


    All this was within the expectation of the dead wood, and this time it was not the Seven Saints themselves, but the shells recovered by their souls, where were they, maybe still in the headquarters of Yunhuang.


    "You killed my military and my general!"


    Ye Xuan can''t tolerate it. In any case, the God Operator and Yan Tianqiang are really dead.


    Withered sneered, Huo Qilin came up.


    "The old man who is called a godsman, he was originally a man of heaven, the portal that the dry wood helped you clean up, otherwise you will be kept in the dark."


    Ye Xuan was suddenly shocked, and Long Aotian couldn''t help but heard this, and burst into Mao said, "What are you talking about, do you have a breed to talk about?"


    Huo Qilin''s anger suddenly increased, and black smoke had been sprayed from his nostrils. As long as he wanted, Long Aotian immediately turned to ashes.


    "Small fire, don''t say it, believe him or not, we have other more important things to do."


    Withered wood turned around and rode on Huo Qilin''s back. Huo Qilin also turned to glance at Ye Xuan and Long Aotian, leaking his own fangs, expressing his majesty.


    "Brother, what about Shimen, shouldn''t we return to Yunhuang to get revenge?"


    "Jian Sheng Yi, has long forgotten the precepts of the grandfather and grandfather, it will be gone, and the child has been tuned up."


    Having finished speaking, the dead wood left without looking back. When Ye Xuan was going to catch up, he found that the fire unicorn was so fast, it had always kept the strength of Ye Xuan. This may be a bad signal, maybe one day Will become the enemy.


    "Husband ..." Suddenly Li Yaoya ran over and hugged Ye Xuan, crying like a tearful man.


    Ye Xuan is actually a mortal body, to control the Qilin sword, the burden on his body is quite heavy, when the whole person calms down, it is found that the power of embracing is gone.


    Both Yan Tianqiang and the Divine Operator have no corpses, but they were the former enemies. Murong, the city host of Suzaku, lay quietly in battle, surrounded by loneliness. Bing Qingya was also exhausted. The battle with Blood Rose is terrible. Bing Qingya has exhausted all the solutions of her body, but it is obvious that Blood Rose has not yet exerted her full strength. Perhaps half of her strength has not been used.


    There are also the Seven Saints. They have been conserving their strength. Of course, it will not be to deal with Ye Xuan, and perhaps there are more powerful enemies. This is a person who is afraid of Tianmen.


    "Husband ..." Suddenly a voice entered Ye Xuan''s ear.


    The voice is ......... Liu Piaopiao.


    They did not suffer any harm at all, and the dead wood has always been good to them.


    Duan Murong and Ying Yao both stood behind Liu Piaopiao, all smiling at Ye Xuan.


    "Yaoer!"


    When Yingtian sees Yingyao, it is the appearance of a father when he sees his daughter. It is the hug of a loving father.


    "Dad, you hold me too tight, I feel so uncomfortable, you loose a little, everyone is watching."


    Ying Yao was a little embarrassed. Xiong Batian stood on the side and lost his hand instead of looking at them.


    "Yaoer, if you are fine, your father will be relieved." It is such a simple language, but it contains a lot of love.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with me, isn''t it all over?"


    "It''s over, it''s over ..." Yingtianxia quietly wiped away her tears.


    After the dead wood and the fire unicorn moved away from Jiuzhong Mountain, the dead wood suddenly felt some kind of call.


    "Small fire, let me go first."


    "Asshole, the two of you who can call me Xiaohuo in this world ..." Huo Qilin was a little bit shy.


    "Brother Drywood, long time no see!"


    It was Fang Mu, he was still the same, Huo Qilin glanced at him and expressed disdain.


    "I helped you conceal your identity, what the **** are you doing, Bai Mochen!"


    The original name of the dead wood is Bai Mochen, and it is the eldest son of one of the three big families under Yunhuang''s ruler, Snow Kingdom.


    "Now the situation in Yunhuang is even more crisis than this Central Plains, and the rule of the Snow Kingdom is coming to an end. I must consider the future of the 100-room family."


    "I don''t want to ask Yunhuang any more, I just don''t want this Central Plains to become the next Yunhuang."


    The dead wood warned him.


    "Also, don''t meet again in the future."


    After all, he is the eldest son of the three big families in the Snow Kingdom. He represents the power of the Yunhuang ruling class, and Drywood doesn''t want to intervene too much.


    "Your ideal is really ambitious, but I want to tell you that the monster monster family is actually under the control of some kind of power. The situation of the Central Plains is changing. Other clouds are worse, what would you think?


    Bai Mochen thought he had talked about the pain of the dead wood, but looking at his expression, it was right or wrong.


    "Now I already know that the demon has appeared, and Xiao Huo has dealt with them."

 Chapter 814： Restart

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Withered wood is trying to catch the power of the demon to destroy the demon.


    Demon and demon, roots are from another world.


    Demons are different from monsters and monsters. They come from a more distant past, much earlier than monsters and monsters.


    But the demon once defeated the demon once in their homeland, and then their homeland was destroyed by themselves.


    "The devil was summoned." Suddenly Bai Mochen said.


    Withered wood''s eyes suddenly froze, but the corners of his mouth twitched, and he left with Huo Qilin.


    Hey¡­¡­


    Bai Mochen shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Ye Luhan came and complained to him: "Are you a woman, how can it be so hard to use the toilet."


    "It''s been a little bit hot recently, so when I was younger ..." Fang Mu said to him embarrassedly.


    "Forget it, let''s hurry up. Let''s see how far we have to go to Yunhuang!"


    "It depends on how long we can walk in the dark swamp."


    Dark swamp?


    As soon as it was a dark swamp, Yeluhan suddenly felt nervous all over.


    Now that the monsters in the world can no longer pose a new threat to humanity, Ye Xuan intends to return to the place where he is most, and re-establish the Emperor Xuancheng.


    But now the Emperor Xuancheng has found nothing. At first glance, the ruins are in ruins and the ruins are broken. The first feeling that Ye Xuan came back again is: Are we going wrong?


    Yeah, the **** tree is gone, the city is gone, there is nothing.


    "Are we going to rebuild an empire on this ruin?"


    Looking at what he is now, Long Aotian is simply impossible.


    Suddenly a little boy came over and looked at Ye Xuan with eyes, and Ye Xuan also looked at him a little bit familiar.


    "Brother of the City Lord!"


    Ye Xuan remembered it. It was the little boy his father had sacrificed.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan was back, the little boy happily ran, shouting while running:


    "City Lord''s brother is back, Town Lord''s brother is back."


    The voice of this little boy brought new hope to the world. From the ruins, a lot of people who had suffered, they all quietly protruded their heads from the wall and the broken wall. They were all disgraced, and some were skinny. Most of them are old, weak and sick.


    "The brother of the city master is back, and his days are good."


    The little boy jumped happily, but only the little boy was the happiest. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan''s expression differently.


    They seemed to have Ye Xuan full of fear.


    "City Lord, Emperor Xuancheng is not back to the past." Long Aotian said quietly.


    Ye Xuan did not speak, but crouched down and touched his little head for him: "What''s your name."


    "My name is Jiang Liu''er!" Cute and childish voice.


    Ye Xuan thought that he was cute, and he called the dragon war over to the side and said to him: "You two will be friends in the future, okay?"


    Jiang Liu''er nodded, and Dragon Battle nodded.


    At this time, the people around them gradually increased, they still did not dare to be too close to Ye Xuan''s side, as if they were afraid of something.


    But Ye Xuan said nothing.


    "Find a place to rest first." Ye Xuan looked at everything in this neighborhood. There really was no place to sleep. He could only move a piece of open space and find something to lie down.


    "City Lord, you are so ..."


    "What is there, my people can live like this, why can''t I?"


    "Aotian, you will come back with more pigweed."


    The dazzling Long Aotian is now reduced to playing pigweed?


    Ye Xuanyou got up and walked away.


    He first looked around and found a water source, and then the land around here.


    After watching it like this, I can finally go to sleep with peace of mind.


    When he woke up the next day, Ye Xuan was already busy with something alone.


    Liu Piaopiao, with a big belly, came to Ye Xuan''s side. He was looking for some masonry that could be used and classified him. Maybe he could use his power to do something easily, but He didn''t, but he was busy alone.


    "Husband ..."


    At this time, Tianji came and stopped Liu Piaopiao from what he wanted to say. He rolled up his sleeves and said:


    "You go to rest first, let me come here."


    "What are they doing."


    Long Aotian also woke up, watching Ye Xuan and Tian Jizi busy, and also said that they were laughing, saying that they were very puzzled.


    Winning the world smiled with relief: "They are digging wells."


    "Why is it so hard, obviously something simple ..."


    Long Aotian had accumulated strength in his hand, and with a punch, the water would come out of the ground.


    But Winning the World grabbed his hand.


    "No, let''s just help."


    They are the simplest tools used to do the most complicated things, but gradually, many people gather around them.


    "Brother Cheng, what can I do?" Jiang Liuer and Long Zhan ran with Long Er.


    Ye Xuan wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and said, "Can you accumulate sand and cement together?"


    "Well, yes, what is cement ..." Jiang Liuer''s eyes flashed.


    Gradually, the people around me will gather more and more.


    At noon, several women came with their meals, because the homeland after the war was really messy, and all they could eat was some wild vegetables and leftover food. Fortunately, there were a lot of food, and they also collected some .


    When the water came out of the first well like this, everyone was not so happy.


    "Good, we can finally eat clean well water in the future."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "This is the result of everyone working together."


    Long Aotian finally understood Ye Xuan''s good intentions, and he was building an indestructible empire.


    An indestructible empire is not a tall city wall, nor an advanced weapon, nor a powerful cultivator.


    In fact, it is just such ordinary and ordinary people.


    When their hearts are together, they really turn an empire into a family, so that the empire will be indestructible.


    On this day, a group of uninvited guests came ahead.


    Perhaps it was a refugee in exile, or a gangster with a powerful martial arts regiment. Ye Xuan was leading people to build a house.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, someone was injured in front."


    Ye Xuan wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and looked up at the sun on his head.


    "Go, let''s go and see together!"


    The leader was a bearded man who looked fierce and there were two injured people who were trampled under their feet.


    "Haha, you are the master here, and hand over your food."

 Chapter 815： Salvation Army

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    They were a group of people, coming in a green military truck.


    And the weapons are equipped, very sophisticated.


    After Ye Xuan passed, he went up and said hello.


    "Do you have anything, why should you hurt the people in our city?"


    "People in your city?" The leader was a black man with a height of more than two meters, a beard, big eyes, and a row of black teeth. He looked at the same place in the refugee area and laughed .


    "You really laughed at me. Is this a city?"


    "Emperor Xuancheng!" Ye Xuan said with determination.


    Upon hearing it was Emperor Xuancheng, the big man suddenly became more cautious and discussed with a skinny monkey rooster around him:


    "This is the Emperor Xuancheng that was impossible forever?"


    Skinny monkey rooster, he clicked his mouth. He used to come to the Emperor Xuan City. It was a luxurious, wealthy, and very powerful city-state. Looking at the ruined walls around it, it looked like a mess, and it was too far from the memory. .


    "I can''t say it well ..." said the thin monkey, thinking about it.


    "You can''t say it well, then it''s not?"


    Hei Dahan was affirmed this time, holding a rocket gun directly at Ye Xuan''s head:


    "I don''t care what kind of Emperor Xuancheng or Tianxuan City you are, today you will give all the food to us, if you are responsible ..."


    Hei Dahan paused: "Don''t blame the cannon in my hand for not having long eyes."


    At this time, the aboriginal people of Dixuan City all came together, they were very scared. Since the destruction of Dixuan City, here has been to rob the gangsters five times, many young and middle-aged people are also in order to be able to eat, just follow They became robbers together.


    "If you want to stay and build the city-state together, Emperor Xuancheng will not abandon you, but if you only want to eat enough."


    Ye Xuan said that he took a steamed bun from his arms. This is what he had for a day. "I can give you so much. This is what I am today. If you are hungry, just take it." "


    The steamed buns were a little bit spoiled, with some green hair, and the black big man looked at it. At that time, his thick eyebrows were made into inverted characters. The thin monkey roared and shouted, "What the **** do you mean, dare to look down on us? "


    The black man''s artillery was almost on Ye Xuan''s face. The seventy or eighty people got off the car. They were all submachine guns. They were well-trained, unlike ordinary robbers and scared people in the city. They all began to dodge.


    Long Aotian and others who were building houses over there did not even take a look here. The mud and the mud, the brick and the brick, the Li Yao and Duan Murong were steaming buns, and Ying Yao was Classes are conducted in simple classrooms, each performing its duties, so it seems that nothing has happened.


    Hearing a "bang", the **** man''s face was green, Ye Xuan even grabbed his muzzle directly with his hand, and the shells exploded directly from Ye Xuan''s hand, but in addition to blowing the **** man''s face There is nothing but black smoke.


    "Do you want to stay or leave? You can do it yourself."


    That''s still there. The swift running of the fart will never come again. I grabbed the cannonball with my hand. That''s a master.


    Ye Xuan used to support the two people in his hands just now. The two of them are also in their forties. They are responsible for farming. Just now someone came to grab food and knew they had guns and cannons, but they also went up. Theory.


    There is blood.


    "City Master, I really thank you today." The two men had swollen noses and blue faces.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "Not me, but I should thank you, thank you all, let me come back again, and saw my family."


    A sentence of family members made everyone cry in tears, and couldn''t help crying with excitement.


    "Back, our city master is back, Emperor Xuancheng has been saved!"


    Suddenly the sound was wave after wave, wave after wave, and all of them were connected.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t feel any excitement, and he was deeply distressed. He was not strong enough, and Emperor Xuancheng only ended today.


    "Okay, you two go to see Mr. Duan to take a good look, the injured place!"


    Who knows, the two men just knelt down with a direct puff, and Ye Xuan was also at a loss.


    "What do you two mean? Why did you kneel down so well?"


    Who knew that the two of them knelt together, and Hai became a chain reaction, and the people around them knelt down Ye Xuanwei in a circle.


    "Please ask the city lord to rule for us, then a group called the Salvation Army suddenly appeared in the southeast, they took our children away, worked hard for them, and those daughters became even worse, they became their Play, things, beg the city owner, you must make the decision for us. "


    When Ye Xuan heard it, he was mad at the time, and obviously he was the Salvation Army. Why did he do these bad things?


    "You can rest assured that I am in charge of this matter, you tell me the direction, I will go now!"


    "Kill the chicken to use the slaughtering knife? The lord, I can go alone!"


    Long Ao Tian Lei brick, when he heard that, he was furious, and he volunteered to go forward.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "Well, then you go, everything is more careful."


    "Please show me the way!"


    Long Aotian found a lead, and his foot journey was not far away for a long time. He ate two buns and went.


    Seeing that all the houses were built up one by one, the ruined areas were also cleaned up quickly, the streets had already appeared, and many people could already go in.


    Many houses have been renovated, so the efficiency is very fast.


    Tianjizi and Yingtianxia and Xiongbatian began to discuss: "Ye Xuan is the city owner. Of course, he must be dignified. He cannot always live in this place with the common people. Over time, the city''s prestige will disappear.


    Yingtianxia feels that he is right in saying that he should rebuild the previous palace.


    However, Xiong Batian said: "Now how can we have time to build a palace? I don''t know what conspiracy there is in Xuanwu City and that day gate. It should be prepared to fight to be true."


    Xiong Batian mentioned this, and he began to be silent. It makes sense to say that the world is not quite peaceful.


    Moreover, 10,000 steps back to say that Xuanwu City and Tianmen were defeated. So where is Yunhuang? When will they invade the Central Plains?


    Now all the city-states in the world have been destroyed. Suzaku Castle, which was once regarded as a strong enemy, is now a piece of power, but it is the unknown Xuanwu City, which eventually became the final winner.


    Xuan Xiao sat in an empty place to watch the stars, and now the "Break Army" and "Bei Dou" glow very softly.

 Chapter 816： New forces

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao looked at the starry sky, and suddenly found that someone ran back desperately, but the dragon battle in the practice of the sword had passed, and Xuan Xiao''s figure flashed and followed him directly.


    What came back was the old man who had led the way for Long Aotian. Looking at his panic, it seemed that something was wrong.


    "Master!" Long Zhan''s nervous expression.


    "Father was caught!"


    Long Zhan''s worried look, Xuan Xiao looked at him and nodded. This matter still had to tell Ye Xuan.


    "Old man, you say slowly, what the **** is going on."


    Ye Xuan was ready to take a break, but Xuan Xiao suddenly came in. Liu Piaopiao first poured a cup of tea for the old man, but the old man ran back all the way, and the cow drank several cups.


    It was like a prison, with high walls, all of which were artillery, long-range missiles, and assistants. The old man revealed another secret.


    Where is a foreign force stationed.


    It ¡¯s a foreigner force, which is interesting.


    The old man was watching from a distance, Long Aotian went up to call the door, and ten people came out, and then he started to work directly. Unexpectedly, Long Aotian was not an opponent at all.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan was surprised at the time: "This kind of thing would happen?"


    Long Aotian is a master of Yuan Ying, how could he be caught so easily?


    There is something wrong with this.


    "Actually, it''s not easy to say, Westerners like to make some messy chemicals. It is estimated that there is something that can restrain our spiritual power."


    Ye Xuan nodded, perhaps like this.


    Long Aotian was arrested, Ye Xuan of course would not be willing to give up.


    "Tomorrow I will destroy that place myself!"


    Ye Xuan heavily patted the table.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''m going to save my father together tomorrow!"


    As soon as Xuan Xiao retreated, Long Zhan jumped out, and Xuan Xiao shouted at him, "You will be honest with me"


    Ye Xuan thinks this is a good opportunity to exercise, and he will take him with him tomorrow.


    When Ye Xuan went out the next day, he was uneasy and wanted to follow, but there were still many things in the Emperor Xuan City that needed them to deal with. Ye Xuan and the Dragon War were two.


    "Her husband, I will make braised pork for you at home and wait for you to come back." Duan Murong approached gently.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "But the pigs from us!"


    This is when they went out at night and secretly grabbed a few wild boars and came back, and there were some pigs that ran away before.


    Liu Piaopiao touched his belly, and it really grew up day by day, and said worriedly: "Her husband, you have to be careful."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said hello, then went out.


    The progress of the Dragon War was rapid. Perhaps in a half-day trip, the two of them only took two hours to see the high wall in the distance, with a wire fence on him. From the mouth of each one was the artillery of the anti-aircraft gun. The bobbin, as well as surface-to-air missiles and radar, are really everything.


    There was a cordon in front, which was also surrounded by barbed wire, and the words with high voltage were marked on it. Ye Xuan picked up a stone and threw it, and the stone was bounced off immediately.


    Long Zhan pulled out the "Nirvana Sword" and said to Ye Xuan, "Brother Ye Xuan, let me come."


    Far away is a sword wind, cut a hole in the high-voltage power grid, and then heard the alarm sound.


    "Alarm, siren, there is enemy invasion, siren, siren!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan even dared to have an alarm. Your group of foreign devils are spreading wildly on the site of the Central Plains. Is there an alarm?


    The long-range artillery fire directly bombarded Ye Xuan and the Dragon Battle. Ye Xuan reached out and waved a hand to form a protective cover. The two of them were completely unharmed.


    It was just a burst of artillery fire, but no one came to see, but it was only one or two kilometers away from the fortress. Ye Xuan immediately realized that there was a mine below!


    Ye Xuan brandished the Qilin Sword and stroked the ground directly. The strange thunder on the ground jumped up one after another and blossomed in the sky.


    Ye Xuan is very puzzled. These traps are definitely not for the warrior, because these are useless to the warrior.


    But Long Aotian was still caught, so why is this, their master has not yet appeared.


    "go!"


    The two of them walked forward together. At this time, the door of the fort suddenly opened, and dozens of jeep cars were drilled out of it, followed by hundreds of people. Each of these people was loaded with live ammunition. It was said that it was armed to the teeth. The inner three layers and the outer three layers surrounded the people.


    A Westerner wearing a peaked cap, black sunglasses, blue eyes, and a big nose, a brown beard with a chin, said in very authentic Chinese language: "Hurry up and surrender! Or we will be welcome."


    Ye Xuan is simply ridiculous.


    "You find someone who talks with Lisuo to talk to me!"


    "I am the commander here, if you can cooperate with us obediently, I will consider not to kill you, otherwise, I have hundreds of machine guns and cannons here, as long as I order, you will all become scum Nothing left! "


    He obviously overestimated himself. For a person like Ye Xuan who is highly cultivated, how could he be afraid of the threat of this gun? But this commander is so confident.


    Ye Xuan just closed his eyes. A huge force directly caused the ground to tremble. This was Ye Xuan''s warning. He didn''t want to kill.


    "You really are powers, just like the one who came here yesterday, which is really great. We have new experimental subjects. This land is really wonderful."


    The commander was excited.


    But when Ye Xuan heard "Experimental Subject", he immediately thought of it. Is it possible that Long Aotian has ...


    Was it dissected as an experimental subject?


    This group of Westerners likes to do this!


    Ye Xuan started to ignite at that time, Qilin Sword just took it out, suddenly a cannon sounded, and an iron net fell from the sky.


    The dragon fought out the sword, and the net didn''t fall, and it was cut directly up, but when the sword touched, the arm was numb.


    There is high voltage electricity!


    Ye Xuan supported the protective layer on his body, but this current is very powerful, which is directly the paralysis of the whole body.


    "You group of abilities, of course, we have a way to deal with it!"


    Seeing that the Dragon War was almost unsustainable, Ye Xuan was about to break the net with his sword, but found that the power was no longer available.


    But it was only spiritual power, Ye Xuan finally understood why masters like Long Aotian were also caught.


    The current on this network can absorb spiritual power.


    Ye Xuangang was about to start, the Dragon War actually got up, the Nirvana sword slipped, and the net broke.


    Dragon Warfare is Juggernaut. Juggernaut pays attention to Kendo, not those so-called messy things.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 817： trouble making

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon Warfare performed very well, then Ye Xuan could not show weakness, and released his spiritual power. A fan-shaped sword group appeared behind him, which was directly unrelenting, all of them had one, and killed one.


    The white sword flew all over the sky, the commander suddenly reached out his hand at this time, Ye Xuan''s sword seemed to be under some kind of gravitational force, she was absorbed by her, and they were all facing Ye Xuan and the dragon battle. Flew.


    Dragon Warfare resisted with the sword''s life, but the density of the sword was so great that it scratched him.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, controlled his strength, and took back the sword again.


    It seems that the strength of Western practitioners is not weak, and there is no expression on the commander''s face.


    "It''s all right."


    Long Zhan looked at his wounds, but only scratched his arm, so there was nothing to say: "It''s okay, Brother Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan probably knew the commander''s ability, maybe it was some kind of absorption, like a golden bell, but he had to come in person.


    Ye Xuan carried the sword on his body and moved his body, preparing for a close combat.


    But obviously the commander didn''t want to fight him. With a wave of his hand, his men''s guns were all aimed at Ye Xuan.


    "Dragon battle, those people gave it to you!"


    Dragon Warfare nodded. The progress of the Dragon Warfare was extremely fast. When the toes were nodded, the man flew and the soldiers started shooting. But with the prepared Dragon Warfare, these bullets could not hurt him at all, and It is the precision of the sword, which avoids the crucial point and knocks hundreds of people to the ground instantly.


    A little teenager has such a strong combat effectiveness, the commander is a bit ill-advised.


    The commander will show his true skills.


    After taking off his coat, Ye Xuan looked surprised.


    This group of Westerners likes to do anything. The commander''s body is unusually strong, and half of his body has been mechanically transformed.


    "Dragon Battle, you go to your Dragon Aotian, here I will come by myself!"


    The commander laughed: "Do you think it''s a kid, can you break into our fortress?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care at all, just a kick.


    This foot was kicked on the commander''s chest, but Ye Xuan felt that he was kicking on the iron plate, and the whole leg was almost broken.


    There was also a metallic sound.


    Did this person''s chest have been transformed?


    The commander used his iron fist to strike his chest again.


    "Come on, pull on!" The fierce and evil look challenged Ye Xuanlai.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Is this your real skill?"


    Ye Xuan turned a 360-degree swing kick and kicked the commander directly with a kick. His body hit a military jeep, and the car exploded.


    Ye Xuan looked at the explosion and thought, "Bull and force are so big, they will be finished so soon."


    But the flame of the explosion slowly weakened, and the man stood up again. The sunglasses didn''t fall off, but the body was a little gray.


    The commander was in a hurry, and a fist with flames came directly towards Ye Xuanfei. This is just his ability to absorb energy.


    Absorb and release.


    But this energy is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan discovered one of his weaknesses, that is, the more energy he absorbed, the slower the speed.


    This man is not Ye Xuan''s opponent. Ye Xuan couldn''t raise his interest in fighting. Looking at his fist, a flashing body grabbed his mechanical arm directly and cut it off.


    Cut off.


    Ye Xuan took it in his hand and made the sound of "Didi Di Di", which was a timed bomb, and then exploded in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Stupid man." The commander''s arm was broken and he was seriously injured.


    Seeing Ye Xuan swallowed by the flames, he laughed out loud.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Xuan came out of vitality unharmed, and his clothes were not burned.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xuan flashed, holding his head with his hands, forcefully, the commander''s head exploded like a watermelon, and his body stood straight.


    "Uncontrollable, come and spread it on my site!"


    Looking at the self-righteous soldiers, they all forgot that there was a wound on their bodies, and they looked dumbfounded.


    Dragon Warfare was alone in it, and was not blocked. In fact, it was nothing to block him. His speed and bullets were fast, but the crossfire of the opponent was also violent. On several occasions, he almost encountered danger .


    "We were attacked, we were attacked!"


    Start calling rescue.


    In an office, there is a monitor that is monitoring what is happening here.


    It was also in this office that Long Aotian was locked to death. There was a full tube inserted in his spine, and he was about to pump his bone marrow, but I do n¡¯t know why. It couldn''t even be drawn.


    "Continue to increase your strength, you go out and stop him, Green Devils."


    The Green Devil is a man with a green body and a long tail, but his face is a human face, which is slightly different from the monster. The one who ordered him is a blonde beauty wearing black stockings and a hip skirt The two waves on the top are turbulent and can be called the best in the world, but the speech is cold, as if it is the supreme leader here, and there are two bodyguards in divine suits beside him. .


    After receiving the order, the Green Devils flew out and went out.


    None of the doors opened.


    "We must quickly analyze the genetic makeup of the people here and train our soldiers."


    Several guys wearing protective clothing continued to test Long Aotian.


    According to the analysis of the computer data, Long Aotian''s genes can hardly be human. They have long been broken, but they have been recombined with the monster''s genes. This is a cross-century discovery.


    "He must extract his bone marrow and cut it off for me when necessary!" This woman is simply a demon.


    Long Aotian didn''t understand the strength of the other party. Perhaps their strength was not strong, but their skills were excellent. When the iron net was taken down, their physical strength was exhausted.


    But now, although he is still controlled by the same substance, Long Aotian has adjusted the flow of spiritual power in his body, which is concentrated on the back, which is why they can''t pull it out.


    But this requires a process. Long Aotian filled his strength and suddenly shouted:


    "Me, Japan, your uncle!"


    Bang Bang!


    The readings on the instrument are all off the table, this is something that has never happened.


    Then Long Aotian broke all the restraints directly, grabbed a person, and directly broke the person''s neck.

 Chapter 818： Abilities

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The woman saw everything in the laboratory and immediately shouted: "Come on, a powerful tranquilizer!"


    "Miss Linna, our people are still inside!"


    Strong sedatives are ultra-high concentrations of drugs, and with the addition of nanotechnology, they can penetrate even when wearing protective clothing.


    "You can''t control this much, and you must not let this experiment run away. Our sentinel plan is about to be completed."


    Long Aotian was alone in the laboratory. Those heavily armed soldiers used the most advanced laser weapons, but they could not hit him at all, but Long Aotian could destroy them one by one accurately.


    A doctor wearing glasses opened a glass lid with a red button and pressed it without hesitation, spraying a high concentration of white mist from the four corners. Long Aotian looked at the white mist and knew that it was definitely not a good thing. He concentrated his power on his right fist and suddenly bombarded it. The 30-centimeter thick explosion-proof tempered door flew out with a single punch.


    This is a door that TNT can''t open. In the eyes of the angry Long Aotian, it is really the same as paper.


    boom!


    The high-concentration tranquilizer exploded after being exposed to enough oxygen, and the entire laboratory was blasted with residual arms.


    But Long Aotian came out of the fire, but he manipulated the fire department''s spells, such fire was not useful to them.


    A scorched piece of clothing ripped off the body, the tattoo on the chest is exposed, a fierce cobra.


    But here the fog was thick, and nothing could be underestimated. I saw two firelights. Long Aotian instinctively reacted and evaded the past.


    what!


    Long Aotian felt a tingling pain on his back. Looking back, there were traces of two bullets hitting the shoulder blades on both sides.


    Those are Linna''s two black bodyguards. They are also abilities, twins. They have natural control over weapons, and they can even catch walls and rebound against bullets.


    This is an armor-piercing projectile, the steel plate of the tank can be penetrated through, but there are two pieces of bruise left on Long Aotian ¡¯s body. Linna is also a powerhouse. Her body can become diamonds, the hardest substance in the world . Just now I turned my whole body into a diamond, and escaped the explosion attack.


    Ye Xuan heard the explosion, and saw the fire in the center, and he stepped down.


    Pedal Pedal ...


    He was about to fly on the city wall, but the surface-to-air missiles were all aimed at him. Ye Xuan ¡¯s body was in the air, and he could n¡¯t escape. He could only stretch his arms, lightsaber spread out, go Hard hit the missile.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    After successive explosions, Ye Xuan passed through the black smoke and rushed up the city wall. This foot hadn''t stopped yet. A red laser shot directly at his chest.


    Ye Xuanba came out of the Qilin sword and blocked it with the body of the sword. When he saw someone in front of him, the laser came from his eyes.


    This group of foreign devils is completely different from their own cultivation techniques, but their power is not weak. If they were just hit by the front, they will definitely make a hole in the body.


    Fortunately, the unicorn sword is in hand.


    Ye Xuan supported the laser in one hand, sacrificed three lightsabers in one hand, and shot out towards the laser eye. The laser eye saw three lightsabers flying towards him, swish, and turned over three times in a row, just flashed, just Upon landing, Ye Xuan''s sword was placed on his neck.


    "Your speed is too slow!"


    With a horizontal knife, the laser eye''s head flew away from his body.


    Ye Xuan looked at the corpse, whose head was separated from his body, but no drop of blood had flowed out. Moreover, it immediately disappeared into countless ways of light, and merged again in front of him.


    Ye Xuan was also a little scared.


    Is this the technique of Westerners?


    The laser eye does not like to talk, just want to catch Ye Xuan, his body is divided into countless lights, no light has formed an entity, and instantly turned into tens of thousands of laser eyes.


    From all directions, the laser without dead ends was directly fired.


    Ye Xuan''s shadow flickered and flew directly into the sky.


    "Haha, something interesting!"


    Ye Xuanqi walked into the Linghai, and suddenly his body became like a mirror, shining brightly, and the expression of the laser eye changed greatly, but the laser had been emitted and could not be recovered. When the laser touched Ye Xuan''s body, he was Reflecting back in all directions, hit the ten thousand avatars of the laser eye, and finally only the last one left, Ye Xuan instantly came to his side.


    "Let me go!" They spoke very poorly.


    Ye Xuan sneered: "Are you threatening me?"


    Laser Eye wanted to turn his body into a laser escape, but he was suddenly surprised to find that when Ye Xuan''s sword was pressed against his body, his body could not be turned into light.


    It is no different from an ordinary person.


    "Can you suppress my power?" The laser eye said incredulously.


    "Of course." After Ye Xuan obtained the Qilin sword, a lot of techniques were automatically generated in his mind, as if originally in his body, as long as the mind moves, it will be used. It is the seal technique of Jianshengmen. Ye Xuan also holds a try attitude, and it is not so easy to use.


    When Ye Xuan closed his right eye, and then opened it suddenly, the expression of the laser eye seemed to see the Yan Luo of hell. The whole person was full of fright. Then the inverted triangle sign in Ye Xuan''s eye instantly Imprinted in his eyes, the whole person''s body became stiff, as if the vegetative was lying on the ground and could not move.


    Long Aotian, there was no such thing as a waste of blows. The twins lost their heads and opened a big hole in their chests.


    Long Aotian was already murderous, but after following Ye Xuan, he got better, but today he was caught by these people, and he almost became a white mouse to solve it for him, how could he let them go so easily ?


    This kind of death method is cheap for them, only to get rid of their bones, drink their blood, and sleep on their skins, but it is hard to understand.


    Linna looked at Long Aotian so powerful, she was not afraid, but excited. The whole body turned into diamonds.


    "Good, I want to get your genes and transport them to the sentry, so the world will be saved."


    When Long Aotian heard it, he was stunned for a while, and then thought about it, got his own genes?


    At that time, he was already hot, and his hair was burning. This is his spiritual power. He did not have a few previous battles, and this will be done. That is because Long Aotian felt that he was being a mother. They looked down and played around.


    Long Aotian, the man''s big husband, he will not hurt a woman, but the person in front of him is full of diamonds. He is no longer a woman in his eyes. Today, he must dismantle his diamond and make it into a yo-yo. It''s okay to roll around.

 Chapter 819： Biotechnology

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Linna''s ability is not only to turn himself into a diamond, he can also control his body, break down crystals of diamonds that are invisible to the naked eye, and then trap his prey.


    Long Aotian didn''t pay attention and found his hands and feet were sealed in diamonds.


    He punched the wall with a punch, and the wall was penetrated, but there was no crack in the diamond.


    "Hum, you bitch, don''t you think you can seal me like this?"


    "Bitch, son?" Linna suddenly froze.


    Then he laughed like a madman.


    "I don''t understand what you mean, but I must not be complimenting me!"


    Linna felt that she had trapped Long Aotian, and she began to feel complacent, but his smile was really good enough.


    Long Aotian gathered all his strength in his right hand, and then found that when it was about to be released, suddenly the strength was absorbed by the diamond.


    Looking at Linna''s mean expression again, it seems that she has already won the prize, and she has exaggerated her laughter.


    In fact, Linna was pretty good for a long time, but her appearance was so cheap that Long Aotian couldn''t help but want to kill her.


    Long Aotian carried the diamond-trapped hand and punched Linna in the face with a punch.


    "Look if your diamond is hard or my fist is hard." With just one punch, Linna''s face was smashed out of a deep hole.


    Linna couldn''t laugh anymore, her ability could not be maintained, the diamonds on Long Aotian''s body were broken, and then a second punch.


    Linna only resisted three punches. After the three punches, the whole person suffered without dying.


    "Fuck, experiment with Lao Tzu, you **** are looking for death."


    Ye Xuan ran all the way to the middle of the fortress. The dragon battle lacked combat experience and could not catch the whereabouts of the green demon. He was erratic.


    At this time, suddenly a wall was penetrated, Long Aotian drilled out.


    "father!"


    As soon as Long Aotian saw the Dragon War, he knew that he was here to save himself. Then he opened his mouth and laughed:


    "My good son, you are here to find dad!"


    The Green Devils saw that they were carrying enemies. They climbed onto a pillar and spit out tongues like lizards to demonstrate to the two.


    "Fuck, this is a group of things, how can lizards have them!" Long Aotian scolded.


    The Green Devil heard Long Aotian calling himself a lizard. He was a human, but he was too mutated, so he became what he is now, and it was his flaw.


    The sound of "Poo" disappeared directly, and then Long Aotian hadn''t seen anything, there were two more mouths around his waist, blood flowing.


    "Dad!" Long Zhan shouted anxiously when he saw Long Aotian injured.


    Long Aotian is underestimating the enemy. Now the enemy''s speed is getting faster and faster. The two knives just now didn''t realize it. They can only say that the speed is above him.


    Suddenly, there was another knife on the thigh!


    Another knife on the arm!


    The Dragon War could not stand it anymore, rushing up with the "Nirvana Sword", and then there was no response, he got a knife in his small face.


    "War, don''t come over, Dad catches a big lizard for you to play with!"


    "Dad!" Long Zhan knew that Long Aotian was also helpless now, talking coldly, so that he shouldn''t worry.


    "Squeak ..."


    "Those of you who are backward are still talking coldly, don''t you think I can''t kill you?"


    The first time Green Demon spoke, his voice was as thin as a silk thread, and it sounded very infiltrating.


    "Squeak ..."


    Hahaha ...


    Long Aotian laughed wildly.


    "I think you look like a lizard. After a long time, you are a fly. No wonder you are so annoying ..."


    "You dare to be so arrogant to me Green Demon, I must kill you!"


    The Green Demon was completely anxious by Long Aotian, and flew straight up. The double knives in his hand and a knife on the tail, the three knives pointed at Long Aotian''s life door at the same time.


    puff!


    Long Aotian''s neck first blew blood, then on the chest, and finally the root of the thigh!


    "Dad!" Long Zhan saw Long Aotian''s head back to Yang, and the whole person was suffocating.


    But suddenly, Long Aotian''s hand stretched out quickly, his body did not fall, but put his head back slowly.


    At this time, Long Aotian didn''t know what he grabbed, and gradually showed up.


    "You don''t believe that you are a lizard, isn''t it lizard?"


    Long Aotian grabbed Green Demon''s neck, but Green Devil pinched his neck and could not say anything. Long Aotian tried hard, and he didn''t need spiritual power, but he used muscle power, Green Demon''s neck. Just squeezed off.


    It fell to the ground, just like a bone without a bone.


    Seeing that these three people were so strong, those who still wanted to resist all began to retreat. Ye Xuan also rushed over at this time, seeing that Long Aotian and Dragon Battle were all right, and I was relieved.


    "City Lord, why did you come here in person?"


    I have to admit that Ye Xuan is underestimating the enemy. The Westerners really are very different from themselves. They have sent their spiritual power to the other direction.


    "Okay, since you are okay, then let''s hurry to find other people, those who are caught by them as coolies."


    "That line, the city master listens to you!"


    The three acted collectively. After a while, I looked back and saw that Dragon Warfare did not keep up.


    He seemed to find something. Those soldiers wearing helmets took off a few, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Dad, Brother Ye Xuan, look at them quickly, they all look the same."


    Ye Xuan and Long Aotian heard each other and looked at each other, then quickly took off a few people without masks. Found that Long Zhan was right, they are all the same person.


    This is contrary to their imagination, how could this happen.


    Goh!


    Ye Xuan swallowed. "Hurry up and find someone who is different from them."


    Dragon Warfare is still small, and the time has changed since he was born. I don''t know the existence of "cloning" technology, so he is still curious.


    If Ye Xuan did not guess wrong, these people are clones and the technology is very advanced.


    "There should be a living over there." Long Aotian suddenly remembered Linna, he might not have died.


    "Hurry and take me over!" Ye Xuan''s way was sure that all the people he was fighting with were dead. He quickly followed Long Aotian, but he also let him down, and the people here also died.


    However, it is not without gains. The computer here is still in operation, and Ye Xuan hastily operated it.


    Ye Xuan discovered something very remarkable.


    Many technical parameters about the human body are recorded here, and there are many video materials on the scene of the experiment. If it is released, it will definitely be big news and absolutely the most powerful kind.


    The Westerners are deconstructing and copying the body of the Central Plains Warrior.

 Chapter 820： Underground station

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Aotian was careless, Lin Na lied to him and secretly ran from the passage.


    Ye Xuan inspected the materials in the laboratory and found surprisingly that this was an unspeakable secret experiment.


    "We will find them quickly."


    The arrested people were not drudgery at all, they were treated as test subjects, dissected and analyzed.


    "This extinct human experiment, I must destroy him!"


    Long Aotian''s fiery temper came up, and he wanted to smash all the computers here, but Ye Xuan stopped him, and Ye Xuan also wanted to know, to what extent their experiments are now in progress.


    Long Aotian took the dragon battle to other people, Ye Xuan checked their information here.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, I felt terrified. I actually collected a lot of samples from the strong ones. I don''t know how they got them. But here seems to be a database of decoy genes, including Ye Xuan''s own genetic data.


    But they are all incomplete and cannot be copied, and can only be temporarily supported by utensils.


    After consulting a lot, suddenly there was an encrypted file. Ye Xuan tried many times and did not unlock it. It required a double identification of the fingerprint and the cornea. Ye Xuan recruited a corpse. In fact, is it a try attitude? Can you try to open it.


    Obviously, there are very important secrets inside, which will not be easily opened.


    Long Aotian and Long Zhan found the cell. Here, there are seven or eighty rooms in the underground prisons. The people inside have been tortured by this group of Westerners. They saw the dragon. Aotian and Long Zhan are the same people as themselves. They call for help instantly, hoping to escape from here soon.


    "You wait, I''ll be you soon!"


    Looking at them like this, Long Aotian was furious, but there was a dark current on the door of the prison, which could not be approached, and he could absorb the energy of his ability. The dragon battle attracted the key, dropped it from the gap, and opened it from the inside Later, a harsh alarm was issued.


    "Alarm, alarm, white mouse escape, alarm alarm, white mouse escape ..."


    Long Aotian punched all the alarms directly, so that the world was quiet.


    Everyone came up with thin skin and yellow skin. Asked, they really were the aborigines of the former Emperor Xuancheng.


    "General Dragon." Someone recognized Long Aotian.


    All of them knelt down with water, with tears in their eyes, and all looked excited.


    "Hurry up, this is what happened!"


    Long Aotian found that many of them were martial artists. Although the cultivation base was not high, it was more than enough to deal with these clones.


    Some people say: "They have a weapon, but restrain our strength, as long as we are close, we will become ordinary people."


    Long Aotian also tried his power, and he was directly destroyed outside the wall.


    "OK, let''s go quickly. The city master is still waiting for us."


    "Is Lord Ye also coming?" Someone suddenly got excited.


    "I am not a cultivator, in fact I am a scientist, I have something to see the city master."


    This person is not like other people. He wants to be much thinner and looks pure. Long Aotian glanced at him.


    "OK, I will take you to see the city owner."


    Ye Xuan, who is full of the world, is not here. It turns out that he was still in the laboratory just now.


    "City Lord, I brought someone to see you."


    Ye Xuan was also suffering from fruitlessness, so he looked back with a sigh, he didn''t know this person.


    The man introduced himself first: "City Lord Ye, my name is Yu Hua, and I am a scientist. I have something to report to the Town Lord."


    Yu Hua is a scientist. Ye Xuan nodded when he was arrested. "Yeah, just talk about anything."


    Yu Hua secretly hid a USB flash drive. This is a virus he invented for this time.


    After Yu Hua used the computer and plugged in the USB flash drive, the prison system was completely paralyzed. Colleagues, a floor was also opened, and a lot of air conditioning poured out from below, which was like a hell''s passage.


    Ye Xuan looked at Yu Hua, and Long Aotian was also surprised: "What''s next?"


    Yu Hua was suddenly surprised. He didn''t know what was underneath, because this was opened after he took over all the programs.


    If you don''t go down and see, you definitely don''t know anything. Ye Xuan intends to go alone.


    "City Lord!"


    Long Aotian worried about the dangers below and asked that he must go together.


    Ye Xuan said, "No, I will go down with Mr. Yu."


    At the same time, he glanced at Long Aotian, and Long Aotian seemed to understand something, and nodded and said back to Long Zhan.


    "You take everyone to the garage and go back to Dixuan City quickly."


    Everyone could go home as soon as they heard it, and they were all excited at once, and there were people they missed at home.


    Long Zhan nodded: "Well, I will come back to meet my dad later!"


    "Haha, who is your father and I, I can run faster than your car, go back quickly and tell them to be ready, we are going to celebrate today."


    Dragon Warfare nodded.


    Ye Xuan prepared a bit and went down with Yu Hua. There are steps here. Unlike a trap, it is more like a secret base under the base.


    Long Aotian will not follow, but he will be guarding on it. The two men walked for about ten minutes and finally reached the bottom.


    After this man stepped into the bottom floor, all the explosion-proof lights suddenly turned on. Unexpectedly, these Westerners actually repaired an underground rail here.


    As for where to go, no one knows.


    In this underground, the walls are reinforced, explosion-proof thickened steel plates, and a new black bullet train. Others are some platforms, work kiosks, and even drinks and bakeries.


    There are only two people left here, Ye Xuan and Yu Hua, and Ye Xuan is no longer so polite. He said directly, "Mr. Yu, you should know where this high-speed rail goes to."


    Yu Hua went over and touched the bullet train and said directly to Ye Xuan, "Master Ye, where do I go? I don''t know, why don''t we go up and see?"


    Yu Hua knew that his identity could not conceal Ye Xuan, and he did not conceal it. He thought that he seemed to be weaker and could deceive Ye Xuan, but that was really naive.


    "City Lord Ye, I was originally from Suzaku, but the good birds chose wood and lived. In the future, I hope to be next to the Lord Ye, after the saddle, the liver and brain are smeared, and I will die!


    Fists in both hands, kneeling on one knee.


    Ye Xuan did not react, even without an expression, but went to an unmanned beverage store and took a drink and said:

 Chapter 821： Will count

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Tell me what you have!"


    Yu Hua smiled confidently:


    "City Lord Ye, let me take you somewhere!"


    When he came out of the underground station, Long Aotian was guarding outside. He quickly went up and asked what he found below. Ye Xuan said that it was a station with a face on the train, but he didn''t know where the car would go. Ready to get the secret of this train.


    Long Aotian said in surprise, "Huh", Westerners ran here and repaired a tunnel train that no one knew from the eyelid. This matter should be well investigated.


    "Ye Chengzhu, please." After Yu Hua''s identity was revealed, he would always be a confident smile. This time Ye Xuan asked Long Aotian to follow him. After crossing a corridor, he came to an electric door. , Yu Hua opened it with his fingerprint, but it was the name of another person.


    But after entering it, Ye Xuan and Long Aotian really opened their eyes.


    This is an ecological vacuum room.


    However, people have already evacuated. There are all kinds of fruits and vegetables, and in a limited space, the yield is not low. There is only one orange tree, but there are a few two thousand oranges on it, and each size agrees. The flesh is full.


    Ground-grown things, potatoes, eggplants and the like, are all in a transparent container of nutrient solution. This ecological park is the center of the entire military base and covers the largest area. Not only that, There are still five levels in the atmosphere. From the above, there are even farming above, and there are trees for different courses below. It is simply a complete ecosystem.


    This had to make Ye Xuan feel the advanced technology of Westerners. This ecosystem is enough to feed everyone in the most prosperous city of Emperor Xuan.


    "Yecheng Lord, I can copy everything here, you just have to give me half a year." Yu Hua took a step forward.


    Ye Xuan stared at him fiercely, but for Yu Hua, it didn''t make any sense, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more confident.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan didn''t speak, Yu Hua continued to lead the way and said: "Naye City Lord, then I will show you another place!"


    Before leaving, Long Aotian picked an orange and took a bite. It was really **** sweet. He picked another apple and a bunch of grapes.


    Hearing the sound of water, how could there be water in this castle? And it seemed like a huge sound like Dahe.


    They came to a bridge, there was a gate, Ye Xuan also understood that their energy is the hydroelectric power here.


    Yu Hua took the two of them to the power distribution room. This is a small nuclear-powered water to generate electricity. Don''t look at a small fortress, but the energy stored here can be used by Emperor Xuancheng and Zhuque City. Two hundred years.


    Ye Xuan''s idea to blow up here suddenly disappeared. He wanted to let everything here be owned by Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Huh, you are familiar with everything here!" Ye Xuan sneered.


    Yu Hua did not pretend, and directly said: "I am not a cultivator, so their strange chains are useless to me, so my actions are very free, as long as they wear their clothes."


    "Have you not been found?"


    "No, because the soldiers here can''t speak, and patrols are regular every day, as long as you find the regularity."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also knew that this person is a selfish and selfish person, he has many opportunities to save everyone, but he does not do it, even if he is afraid of failure, he will also be implicated, this person can use , But cannot be reused.


    "Well, you are welcome to join the Emperor Xuancheng!"


    "Then thank the city owner."


    Ye Xuan will go back immediately, organize people, and start to prepare to take over this place.


    At such an advanced level of technology, those Westerners, the Salvation Army, said that if they lost it, they lost it directly, but they didn''t feel any pity or anything. Are they too generous, or too stupid?


    Ye Xuan saw a motorcycle equipped with the most advanced power equipment and a double-sprayed nitrogen structure that could knock down more than 300 kilometers in an instant.


    Ye Xuan looked at Yu Hua and said to him: "Go back on this ride"


    Yu Hua was very modest and said: "I''ll find another one."


    "No need." Ye Xuan looked at the key above, helped him light the fire, and said to Long Aotian: "Let''s go."


    Long Aotian nodded: "Well, let''s go!"


    Pedal!


    Both of them disappeared instantly.


    Watching Yu Hua alone was really envious and jealous.


    Yu Hua shook his head helplessly and said to himself: "Hey, you cultivators are good ... but ..."


    Then he grabbed the motorcycle and flew out directly.


    "Have you backed up some data?" Ye Xuan asked.


    This is the purpose of Ye Xuan. To prevent Long Aotian from going down, is to let him back up the data in the computer. The speed of Long Aotian. When Ye Xuan and Yu Hua were at the underground railway station, Long Aotian had already put the entire base They all turned around and later, where Long Yu took him, Long Aotian also went, everything he could see, and all he could sample.


    "Did you find the arsenal?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Long Aotian nodded: "I found it, but there are no weapons in the arsenal, and I have been transferred for a long time."


    Yu Hua just didn''t take them to the arsenal, knowing that he had already been transferred.


    What does this mean? This shows that there is something stupid in it, and Yu Hua also has something stupid.


    And this Yu Hua or the Salvation Army has some unspeakable secrets.


    Emperor Xuancheng.


    The return of the family is definitely something to celebrate. The dragon battle came back in advance. Above the ruins, the families who are far away waiting for their loved ones to come back are all desperate.


    "It''s so good, Emperor Xuancheng hasn''t been so warm and happy for a long time." Li Yaoya said with a touch of emotion.


    "Yes, I hope her husband will come back soon." Liu Piaopiao also said softly. From time to time, she looked at the top of Bing Qingya, she sat in the same way, and then carried a wine gourd in her hand, although It is the female generation, but the heroic style.


    "Hey, wouldn''t Qingya die if she didn''t pretend?" Duan Murong looked at her and couldn''t help but grumbled.


    "Who knows, hey you say ..." Ying Yao suddenly put all four sisters together and whispered quietly: "Bing Qingya is so cold, when that husband is in bed, will he ... want to come ... ¡­ "


    As soon as Ying Yao''s words came out, the three women''s faces were all red, and they unconsciously remembered what they looked like when they were with Ye Xuan.


    "Yaoyao, you''re not ashamed to say this!" Liu Piaopiao''s face was the hottest.

 Chapter 822： Three women in one play

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Oh, Sister Piao Piao, your children are all out, and you''re shy." Yin and Yang''s weirdness made Liu Piao Piao even more uncomfortable.


    Li Yaoyao lightly beat Ying Yao, she said too much.


    At this time, Ying Yao whispered again: "You don''t know, she likes to wear dings, characters, and pants the most."


    puff!


    How does Ying Yao know such a private matter, it is really enough to faint.


    Ye Xuan and Long Aotian came back together, and the people all rounded up, expressing their gratitude.


    Ye Xuan took an old man''s hand and said earnestly: "Auntie, this is what I should do."


    In the evening, all the households took out their own wine and meat, lit a campfire on the open space of the square, and prepared the food. Let''s celebrate today.


    Ye Xuan is very close to the people, whoever comes over to drink with him, he will drink, even if it is a large amount of wine like Ye Xuan, it is also unconscious to drink, Ying Yao is very funny, Ye Xuan has not been lucky for a long time Everyone would have ideas, so he persuaded Li Yaoyao and Duan Murong. The two of them even agreed to fight Ye Xuan, who was drunk, directly into a room, and the three of them ravaged him.


    But I didn''t want to think that Ye Xuan was so great. The three women, one by one, couldn''t get up, and the next morning, they all supported the wall and went out.


    Ye Xuan actually woke up long ago, pretending to be drunk and fighting against three at a time.


    Do not give a fairy.


    Bing Qingya got up in the morning to get some water and wash, and saw that the three of them were running on a roller belt. While running, this Duan Murong complained:


    "Ying Yao, it''s all your bad idea, I got it by my husband six times in one night!"


    Li Yaoying also followed them and learned badly: "You have only been six times, I have been seven times, I am swollen everywhere now."


    Ying Yao is the most powerful, he is eight times.


    "Ah, what do you still say, this six times, that seven times, weren''t you comfortable that time?"


    The three blushed and stopped talking.


    Bing Qingya couldn''t hear what they said. Anyway, she felt very strange. She quietly went in to see Ye Xuan. Who knew that when she just entered, Ye Xuan was pressed directly under her body. Bing Qingya suddenly panicked and instinctively began to resist. Ye Xuan can directly hold his two hands.


    "Hey, why, one night is not enough, do you want to steal it?"


    After listening, what night is not enough? Bing Qingya''s face suddenly turned red like a thoroughly ripe apple, obviously very shy, but her body was honest, her legs began to rub constantly, and she wanted to get something first. When Ye Xuan''s mouth kissed, she There was a very comfortable sound.


    Ye Xuan really did n¡¯t know that it was Bing Qingya, but it did n¡¯t matter who it was. Li Yaoya and several of them went to Liu Piao Piao to eat. She does n¡¯t have much idea now, because the child in the belly is everything for him , Prepared some porridge for the three of them, don''t eat and ask, how did you feel yesterday.


    "Don''t mention, yesterday''s husband is a beast!" Duan Murong went directly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a beast, not right, it''s not as good as a beast." Li Yaoya took a sip of porridge and was almost starving to death.


    "We all begged for mercy, he hasn''t let us go, hey, I guess I won''t think about it in my life." Ying Yao was the initiator, but the most fortunate one, was originally looking for excitement, which is equivalent to saving His life, these are three people, if he dealt with Ye Xuan alone, then don''t die on the bed.


    "Hey, you eat slowly. I''ll send some food to my husband." Liu Piaopiao looked at the three of them gobbling, and you can imagine what Ye Xuan would become, and quickly prepared Send him over early.


    "Her husband, have you woke up yet, I''ll give you something to eat!"


    Suddenly I heard Liu Piaopiao''s voice. The two people, Chi, Guo, and Bing, especially Bing Qingya, were suddenly startled. Now their postures are too unsightly. If they are seen ...


    What I was thinking, suddenly the door was not closed, Liu Piao Piao opened it with a light push, the three people suddenly met like this, Bing Qingya had a dead heart, Liu Piao Piao was also stunned, and then hurriedly Closed the door and went out.


    Seeing this scene, after closing the door, Liu Piaopiao also accelerated his heartbeat, and could not calm down for a long time.


    I thought to myself that the posture I saw just now was really amazing. I could n¡¯t think of Bing Qingya, who was usually so clean and jade, and had such a little-known hot side. She sat at the door early, holding clothes that were clean and elegant, and unkempt. Running quickly out of Ye Xuan''s room, Liu Piaopiao hurriedly said, "Sister Qingya, wait a minute."


    Handed it up early, Bing Qingya lowered his head, his eyes did not dare to look directly at Liu Piaopiao, usually known as the Valkyrie, this would become a female rogue.


    "Piao Piao ... what''s the matter with you?" Bing Qingya now feels ashamed to speak, especially when Liu Piao Piao bumped into Ye Xuan.


    "Sister Qingya, we are all women, shouldn''t women understand each other?" After Liu Piaopiao became a mother, people became mature. Bing Qingya didn''t speak.


    "Sister Qingya, you have to organize your clothes first, otherwise you look like that, after being seen by the three great silver demon, wouldn''t you use this handle to say your life?"


    Bing Qingya only found out that her clothes were all messy, and she quickly sorted herself out. Liu Piaopiao helped her comb her hair.


    "Thank you ... Thank you ..." The colder the girl, the easier it is to be shy.


    Liu Piaopiao found Bing Qingya''s cuteness, and then quickly let go.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    This time Liu Piaopiao knocked directly on the door, and also raised his voice deliberately from the door:


    "City Lord Ye, is there anyone else in this room? I''ll bring it to you earlier."


    Ye Xuan, a great old man, of course, will not be afraid of these things. Listening to the voice of Liu Piaopiao outside, I just saw it. This is to run against myself. Helplessly smiled.


    "No one, there is no one inside, don''t you know?"


    Liu Piaopiao pushed the door in, with a frowning expression: "I know, you are Lord Ye Dacheng."


    Ye Xuanxiang: This matter is becoming more and more unruly, and now it is starting to run against itself, and she must be taught something.


    Liu Piaopiao just put it down early, Ye Xuan directly sent people to the wall.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at him with a frown, and then nodded his belly, saying, "Master Ye, people are still pregnant."


    "Is it really good to start **** education for children so early?"


    Ye Xuan was almost speechless, although now I really don''t have enough vent, but how about Liu Piaopiao.

 Chapter 823： came back!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Tian Jizi received the fruit that Long Aotian brought him back, he was holding it in his hand, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    In some cases, this fruit is too regular. After a bite, the taste is really great, and the taste is really good.


    "Is this taken from the fortress?"


    Long Aotian came to Tianji according to Ye Xuan''s order.


    Long Aotian nodded: "There are still many in the fort."


    Tianjizi also thinks that this cheapness is too much. Needless to say, if this technology is available, it will not be a problem to support as many people as possible.


    "Now the Tianji Pavilion has been destroyed. Perhaps it will take some time to analyze the composition of this fruit. As for this fruit, it is still prudent to eat it."


    At this time Ye Xuan also came, and the three were on a stone.


    "How is it?" Ye Xuan asked, looking at Tianjizi and Longaotian.


    "Equipment is needed, but it will take some time for Tianji Pavilion to be restored."


    In the past few days, Tianjizi has been working on the restoration of Tianji Pavilion. Ye Xuan nodded: "The sooner the better, these Westerners will leave these things, certainly not without purpose."


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said to Long Aotian, "You bring a few trustworthy people, and then go to the fortress where the Westerners stayed. The inside and outside will check for me clearly. detail."


    At the same time, the computer backup was handed over to Tianjizi: "At the same time as repairing the Tianji Pavilion, you cracked the contents of this backup."


    Long Aotian and Tianjizi both nodded at the same time, and then immediately went to perform the task assigned by Ye Xuan.


    Dididi!


    Yu Hua ran one day and one night before he came back. The motorcycle was so windy that it attracted many people to watch.


    Ye Xuan looked in Yu Hua''s direction and sneered unconsciously.


    No wonder he drove two truckers after a day and night.


    It is also a coincidence that Fang Mu and Ye Luhan are in this car!


    "Come and come, fresh fruits and vegetables, everyone come to taste!"


    Yu Hua got out of the car and opened the trunk of the truck directly. They pulled all the food and vegetables in the fortress.


    "Wow, this watermelon is so big. I haven''t eaten it in a long time."


    "This apple is so sweet, I have never eaten such a delicious apple."


    In the chaos of the world, eating is a problem. Fruit has become a luxury. Now Yu Hua has brought them so much. The people in the Emperor Xuan City have treated him like a savior.


    Yu Hua also felt like a savior, standing on the truck and shouting: "Don''t grab it, how much these things will be in the future, how much we have."


    "Are you a god?" A young voice suddenly asked Yu Hua above him.


    Yu Hua glanced at the little girl, and then there was a chilling smile on the corner of his mouth: "I am a scientist."


    The blind crowd has been covered by the fruits and vegetables in front of them. No one will notice the chill in his smile, but the little girl who asked the question couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Luhan stepped forward and asked, "Little sister, what are you crying, don''t cry, there are strawberries here!"


    Yelvhan gave a strawberry to the little girl. The little girl looked at the strawberry and dared to eat it. Yelvhan was puzzled and asked, "What''s the matter, little sister."


    "I am afraid!"


    Yelu was stunned.


    At this time, Ye Xuan came, and the little girl immediately stopped crying when she saw Ye Xuan, and said happily, "Brother Cheng, these things are not good."


    But the people around didn''t hear it and continued to rob.


    "Well, little sister, I know. Please tell your grown-ups not to eat these things?"


    The little girl seemed to accept the sacred command and nodded firmly: "Well, the brother of the city master, I know."


    Then the little girl ran away.


    Ye Xuan, Fang Mu and Ye Luhan are also old acquaintances and greeted each other.


    "You are not going to Yunhuang, how come you are here?"


    The dead wood put his hands on the back of the head and said: "Passed!"


    Yelvhan looked around and was about to form a city-state, sighing: "You are building another city-state on the ruins."


    "This is all credit to everyone, not to me alone."


    When I saw Yelvhan, I remembered that the world is still alive, so I said, "The city is also alive, you haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Yelvhan heard that Ba Tianxia was still alive, and her eyes were red at the time. "Really, are you really alive?"


    Ye Xuan pointed him in a direction: "He is over there, please go find him quickly."


    Maybe Yeluhan used to be a soldier in Ba Tian, ??but this world is different from the past.


    Ye Xuan and the dead wood were left, and a glance, Yu Hua, who was giving a lot of fruit and food at a glance.


    "You accompany me there, I have something to tell you." Ye Xuandao.


    Fang Mu was not surprised, so he smiled and said, "Okay!"


    The rebuilding of Emperor Xuancheng has not been completed yet. He is going to help a family to build the house today. This is a pair of old people with a three-year-old grandson. His son and daughter-in-law died in that great accident. Among them, on that day, the parents really took the younger son to watch the game, and the disaster came from the sky. They used their bodies to block the stones to be pressed against the child so that he could survive.


    Ye Xuan started building houses for them.


    "What is your true identity, do you really hate it without me?"


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s skill came back, and he also gained part of the strength of the sword sage. Therefore, Ye Xuan, the unfathomable power of the dead wood, could clearly feel it, certainly not what he said was just an ordinary bard.


    Withered wood looked at Ye Xuan as a bricklayer and was embarrassed. He just took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and worked together to fight Ye Xuan.


    "My identity cannot be said, but I can assure you that I am on your side."


    "Stay on my side?" Ye Xuan stopped his hand.


    Fang Mu said: "Yes, I helped you, and one day you will help me."


    Has a person lied to you? You can tell from his tone and expression. Who is Fang Mu, Ye Xuan will not be investigated for the time being.


    "Where did you meet that Yu Hua?" This is a question that Xuan Xuan is more concerned about.


    "From halfway down, a strange fortress looked at him. He showed me the way, and then found a lot of food in it, and told us to come to the Emperor Xuan City. The city''s owner here will definitely take us in."


    Ye Xuan nodded his head, and already understood some things in his heart. Yu Hua said in a voice, that he can master the technology of Westerners, then there is a way to leave these people for his use, he wanted to come to Emperor Xuancheng There must be a purpose to come here.

 Chapter 824： Yunhuang Technology

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Long Aotian came to the fort, he led the people to check the data.


    All the data has been emptied, and there are underground stations. All the people who came here expressed surprise and were very eager to know where this train is going.


    Long Aotian was also very curious, but Ye Xuan had an order, about the train and the underground station, just ask someone to seal where it would be, and he would investigate in person later.


    The corpses have been processed, anyway, the things that can be processed have been processed very clean.


    "Take a picture, let''s go back and take it!"


    "Okay, General Dragon."


    But while walking, Dragon Battle found a weapon that fell in the corner. It was shaped as a pistol, but it looked different from ordinary pistols. The stripes were like dragons and tigers. Long Aotian played for a while.


    There is no class for this weapon, and after a long time of tinkering, there is nowhere to launch or what.


    What is this?


    Long Aotian put it away and took it back to Ye Xuan to see.


    In the evening, everyone is by the bonfire. After a busy day, the night is the time for everyone to sing, no matter what they have experienced in the past, only with a bonfire and beer, everyone can dance and dance.


    "Did you find anything?" Ye Xuan asked Tian Jizi.


    Tian Jizi looked at a tomato in his hand and threw it to Duan Ziyun: "Let''s say Mr. Duan."


    Duan Ziyun sighed with the tomato and said, "I need a more accurate instrument to detect it, but after I ate a few fruits, I found out that there are opium ingredients in it."


    It''s drugs!


    No wonder, this group of Westerners is so generous, leaving so many things.


    "This is a product of hybridization with opium. Although the content is very low, there are indeed addictive ingredients."


    Ye Xuan nodded and did not say anything. Ba Tianxia immediately stood up and said: "This is the usual trick of the old Maozi. To fundamentally disintegrate us, these foods must be served immediately."


    They all agreed, but they also wanted to think about it and said: "Now monitor this person Yu Hua first, don''t let him have any contact with the outside world."


    This man was a disaster, but he didn''t understand what the group of old Maozi had planned before, and this man Yu Hua would have to use it.


    In the Moon Star Department, Yu Hua was surrounded by many people. After listening to him talk about science, he talked about it. Suddenly someone came to him and whispered a few words. Yu Hua got up and went to the toilet.


    At this time, someone began to monitor Yu Hua, and at the same time he left, someone immediately followed.


    "How come out!" There was a shadow in the dark, Yu Hua quickly said: "Isn''t this coming out, go back and tell Missy, everything went well, but she promised me ..."


    "Miss will not be able to say anything, but you, when will you get the sample?"


    "Soon, these people are more powerful than Superman. If it is not the right time, how can I get closer!"


    "Okay, only give you two months."


    After talking, the black shadow disappeared in a blink of an eye. After Yu Hua''s private inspection, he really **** out urine and went back.


    Hehe!


    "City Lord, Yu Hua really has a problem." The person who monitored Yu Hua was Yelu Han.


    Repeating what I just said, everyone was lost in thought.


    "Sample." Ye Xuan glanced at everyone around him.


    The meaning is very clear, everyone is a sample.


    They want to get genetic samples from such masters like Ye Xuan, and create genetic warriors to achieve their ulterior motives.


    Those who are eating and drinking are addicted. I do n¡¯t know who sprinkled the wine on the fire, and the flame instantly got up and became a chain reaction, and a fire broke out.


    Yu Hua rushed over to report to Ye Xuan and several of them: "It''s not good, Lord Ye, it caught fire."


    Ye Xuan glanced at it, what is so great about the fire, and told Long Aotian that the fire was extinguished in the past!


    Long Aotian stood up: "This little fire, look at me."


    Long Aotian rubbed his hands, Yu Hua also said, "I''ll help!"


    Ye Xuan gave Yeluhan a look, and Yeluhan followed.


    It was n¡¯t a big fire. More than a dozen people were able to extinguish it under the water. Yu Hua also came to ask someone for help. Long Aotian also felt that this was too trivial, but it came out, it was not right to shoot, just kill it yourself. I do n¡¯t know that Yu Hua secretly took a DV to shoot with him in the back. Yelvhan saw it, which was originally a trivial matter, but I felt that there was nothing good about it. In the past, I pretended to hit him inadvertently. Yu Hua must have been a guilty conscience. Slip, it really fell to the ground and broke.


    "Hey, you broke my DV"


    Yu Hua suddenly caught fire, and Ye Luhan suddenly felt that this was wrong, and a DV was not a big deal. He said with a smile: "Sorry."


    Said it was a foot up again, this DV is completely finished.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yeluhan kept apologizing, and at this time, Yeluhan had put out the fire.


    Yu Hua was obviously very angry, but he didn''t show it, and gave Ye Luhan a fierce glance.


    Long Aotian went back, and said: "This little **** is this little fire, and still let me come forward?"


    When I finished speaking, I remembered the weapon I took and showed it to everyone: "This weapon, please take a look. This is the weapon of those old Maozi."


    Ye Xuan took a look, it was a pistol, but how to fire it, and what was the bullet.


    This is a laser gun!


    Tian Jizi saw it at a glance, but now, the technology is written, but it takes a lot of effort.


    Tianjizi looked and said, "And this is a fingerprint gun, it''s a specific gun for everyone."


    Is the technology of this group of old Maozi really so powerful? It''s kind of incredible. When several people were surprised, Fang Mu appeared again.


    "Yunhuang''s technology!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Withered Wood quickly introduced herself: "My name is Fang Mu and I am Ye Xuan''s friend."


    Speaking of dead wood, Ye Xuan also glanced at Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan smiled: "Yes, this person is my friend, a trusted friend."


    Ye Xuan was here, letting down the vigilance in the dead wood, and the dead wood took a glass of beer and sipped it:


    "I''m a bard, I''ve been to Yunhuang, where is this technology, and now the technology of Yunhuang''s ruler, Snow Country."


    Fang Mu took this weapon, looked up and down, left, right and left to read it again and again.


    This is their technology, but this technology is already outdated in Yunhuang.


    It''s all stunned. Laser technology is so advanced that it is outdated in Yunhuang? Where is Yunhuang?

 Chapter 825： Caravan of westerners

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The reconstruction of Emperor Xuancheng is nearing completion. Ye Xuan commissioned Li Yaoyao to count the number of people in the city.


    From a large city with a population of nearly two million before, there are now only 10,000 or 20,000 people, of which less than 5,000 are middle-aged and middle-aged men who can fight.


    On this day, a ragged man beggar came from outside the city, and the name was to see Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan went out and didn''t even recognize it at first glance.


    He ran away and heard that Ye Xuan was back. He ran back to Ye Xuan.


    Watching him gobble up eating, you should know that in the past, you can be very particular about eating if you didn''t change the gold. What you are facing today is steamed buns and pickles, which is also quite hot.


    Ye Xuan looked at and said to others; "Go and serve him a bowl of soup."


    In the past few days, Kim did n¡¯t change, but he suffered all kinds of hardships and all kinds of crimes. He thought that he finally found a unit and could go with him. Who knows that an organization called the Salvation Army suddenly appeared They just catch people when they see them, and they never see them again when they get caught. It ¡¯s not like they do n¡¯t look like good people in Jinbuchang.


    Ye Xuan was shocked: "You mean, you also encountered the Salvation Army?"


    "Yeah, don''t you also encounter the city master?" Jin Buchang is even stranger.


    "Yeah, I destroyed one of his old nests." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Jin did not meaningfully nodded his head, which was like Ye Xuan''s style.


    "Where did you come across?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "It''s near Anglo Crater." Jin Buchang said.


    Angelo Crater?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but repeat that this mountain was discovered only in modern times. It was discovered by an adventurer named Angelo, because a flash flood reopened the intersection before he could enter. After entering, the mountain was one. The circle is arranged in a circle, so it is called the crater.


    In this mountain, there are nearly 20,000 kinds of vegetation, and there are 13,000 found creatures. In fact, there are not even lack of prehistoric monsters and dinosaurs. At that time, governments of various countries for various purposes, This mountain was not announced.


    The emergence of the Salvation Army from Anglo Crater may have some unspeakable purpose.


    "How much do you know about the specific situation?" Ye Xuan is now curious about the Salvation Army.


    Jin Buchang shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t have much intersection with them."


    In any case, it is a good thing that the gold is not exchanged back. In the future, he will be the first person to be the one who refuses to let the merchants grow and strengthen the economic strength of Emperor Xuancheng. Only then has the task to find him.


    Tianjizi had a preliminary analysis of the fruit brought back. The nutrients contained in it are very rich, but the content of drugs is much higher than expected.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Well, put Yu Hua under house arrest directly, and he should not be allowed to have any contact with the outside world."


    "Would you like to ask him?" Now that he has found something wrong with the things he brought, Tianjizi wants to hit the iron while it''s hot.


    Ye Xuan asked him not to do it for the time being. Yu Hua wanted to push it away. It was very easy to say that he was not clear.


    He had to wait until there was enough evidence to prevent him from relying on rebuttals.


    The day machine went down, Ye Xuan could take a little rest.


    He was half asleep and half awake, and suddenly felt that his body could not move, Ye Xuan suddenly stood up from the stool, but found that he was facing himself.


    How did his soul fly out of his body?


    Ye Xuan hadn''t felt too scared if he could come out. It was that there was a man standing at the door, his whole body was wrapped in a cloud of black mist, and his eyes glowed with green light. After Ye Xuan, he turned and fled, and Ye Xuan rushed out without thinking.


    "Who are you, stop!"


    Ye Xuan chased out, here is Emperor Xuan City, but no one has Emperor Xuan City. He chased people and came to the center of the city, and then the dark shadows ran away.


    "Save us, save us!" He came to Ye Xuan for help, Ye Xuan didn''t even know what they were.


    "Who are you and why did you let me save you."


    The group of black mist took off the hat on his head. Suddenly, a strong light shone directly, and Ye Xuan''s eyes felt like he was going to be blinded, and his body suddenly moved from his seat.


    Ye Xuan''s first reaction was to look towards the door, where the sun was shining, there was no so-called dark shadow, but he was sweating.


    It turned out to be a dream, but what does this dream herald?


    At this time, Long Aotian rushed in hurriedly, and there was a domineering world at the door. He also came to Ye Xuan for something, but watching Ye Xuan fell asleep, he did not bother.


    "City Lord Ye, fell asleep," Ba Tianxia said.


    "I can''t do it when I fell asleep, something happened."


    Listening to the voice of Long Aotian outside, Ye Xuan sat down and said, "What are you doing outside, and what''s coming in to talk about!"


    Knowing that Ye Xuan was already awake, Ba Tianxia came in with Long Aotian. Long Aotian said angrily directly:


    "City Lord, it''s not good. The people I arranged to stay in the fortress are gone!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "When did it happen?"


    "Today, what happened today, suddenly lost contact, and everything was normal half an hour ago, but after half an hour, no news came back."


    Ye Xuan did not indicate his attitude for the time being, he looked at the world and said.


    "What''s your business?"


    Ba Xia Tian bowed forward, Ye Xuan saw it and said, "Ba City Master, don''t need so many gifts."


    Ba Tianxia put his hands away and said, "A caravan of foreigners came outside, and then peddled their products to the residents of our city."


    Ye Xuan was more excited than Long Aotian had heard.


    His eyes widened and said, "Where are they now?"


    Domineering said lightly: "They have been arranged elsewhere by me for the time being!"


    "Good job," Ye Xuan praised. These foreign caravans are estimated to be inseparable from the military.


    "Hurry and take me over, I want to see these caravan people with my own eyes."


    When I left, I remembered Long Aotian and said to him: "If you continue to contact, if you can''t, I will personally lead people to the end tomorrow."


    "It''s the city master!"


    Ye Xuan went out with Xiong Batian.


    "Call Jin Buchang and Tianjizi together!"


    Ye Xuan entered, and the members of the caravan were drinking tea. Seeing how they looked, it seemed that they were proficient in the tea ceremony, and they could see that they were prepared.

 Chapter 826： Business cooperation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    These people are very particular about their clothes. In black suits and ceremonial hats, Ye Xuan and his entourage came in and all got up. There was a leader who could speak simple Chinese and put his hands on his chest to make a polite bow.


    "City Lord Ye, hello, my name is George and I am the person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce. I want to exchange goods with Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xuanxian looked at them. The group had only five people, all of whom were dressed in the same way as him. Ye Xuan reached out and asked someone to sit down first, and then ordered the people to replace all the previous tea and get good tea.


    "May I ask Mr. George, where do you come from and why do you want to conduct business with us?"


    You have to know that Ye Xuan has nothing at present. If it is the former Emperor Xuan City, he still believes that someone will come back to do business with them.


    "We are from a country on the other side of the ocean. Our country has been plagued by plague and hopes to survive on the treasure land."


    Listening to their tone, Ye Xuan seemed not to be in the same camp as the Salvation Army.


    At this time, tea and snacks came up. Someone tasted a sip of tea. Although they didn''t understand what they were talking about, their expressions showed that they were praises for the tea.


    "Commercially, we want to know what your goods are, and what do you want?"


    George stepped forward. At this time, someone handed a map next to him. George pointed to the location on the map. Ye Xuan looked at it and raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Ye, we want to get the fortress left there by the Salvation Army. I know he is in your hands now."


    "A nonsense!" Ye Xuan hadn''t spoken yet, Tianjizi couldn''t help it, and stepped forward to refute it directly.


    George looked at Tianjizi''s attitude and it was a bit chaotic, but he immediately adjusted and said: "If we can provide our technology to help you grow crops, vegetables, weapons, we can also provide."


    Ye Xuan moved his finger and knocked twice on the table, and Tian Jizi understood and retreated.


    Ye Xuandao: "You are the Salvation Army?"


    George shook his head: "No, no, they are the scum of human beings. Everything they do is not in line with humanitarianism. Our homeland was destroyed because of the Salvation Army. We only want to survive on the precious land. . "


    Ye Xuan understood what he said. They hated the Salvation Army, but they couldn''t resist, but Ye Xuan didn''t believe them.


    Ye Xuan continued to ask: "How did they persecute your home?"


    George didn''t hide it. At this time, another person came up. They took a portable device and opened it and played a picture to Ye Xuan.


    On a running street, high-rise buildings are full of bright lights, but countless people, like a crowd of people swarming, the army pulled into a wall of people and opened fire crazy, but these people like locusts crossing the bullets were just fine , Bite when he sees someone, and eat it when he dies.


    Is this a wave of corpses?


    Next, there are many same pictures, various cities, various places.


    "This is all the research of the Salvation Army. When more and more human powers are available, the Salvation Army started crazy research, and finally created this monster. We lost our homeland."


    The Salvation Army researched zombies in order to study abilities and destroyed its own place of survival.


    But Ye Xuan still had some doubts and asked, "Have you ever seen a monster beast chaos?"


    "Monster? Are you talking about monsters?"


    George made another set of pictures. It was a very tall thing. It was five or six meters high and very huge. He had carrion all over his body, no eyes or mouth, only a head like a watermelon. With this giant axe, this guy, the bazooka could not kill him.


    After reading, Ye Xuan shook his head: "Not this, this is it."


    Ye Xuan also asked Tianjizi to bring the video materials of the monsters, and then showed them, they were watching the most classic battle between Ye Xuan and the monsters, and watching George was dumbfounded. admire.


    "Oh, Lord Ye is so powerful. Your abilities are also very powerful. You can make so many swords, and you can lift up the ground. It''s too powerful."


    George, they were completely impressed by Ye Xuanfang''s mightiness, and completely forgot what to watch.


    "Thank you Mr. George for your compliments. I want to ask these green monsters."


    George just looked at it again and shook his head. "I don''t know, we haven''t seen it."


    This also means that the monster has not gone to the Western world.


    Ye Xuan thought, in this way, the disaster in the West was actually caused by themselves, and has nothing to do with the monster.


    After the two sides talked about the question of monsters and zombies, in order to provide his sincerity, George sent the food and fruits that were brought in to someone, and said to Ye Xuan: Unusable. In order to control others, they added many other things to the seed''s genes, which will make people addicted and make people lose their powerful superpowers! "


    As for what George said, Ye Xuan still agrees, because they have also discovered that the things in the military base have found the ingredients of drugs, and as to make people incapacitated, this needs further research.


    Seeing that George is also a businessman, maybe he is really not a gang with the Salvation Army, but for security reasons, Ye Xuan still asked Tian Jizi to inspect the goods brought by them.


    Tian Jizi took the people down, Ye Xuan left them to eat here, and stayed a few more days, and when everything was fine, they would negotiate for them without exchange of money.


    In the evening, Georges are very popular, and the world is in chaos. It has been a long time since I have seen foreigners, and they have surrounded them and listened to them talk about their country.


    Li Yaoya also sat on the edge of Ye Xuan holding his head and said, "It is pitiful to know that their hometown has been destroyed. In fact, they have to leave their hometown to come to us and survive here."


    Ye Xuan also said indifferently: "Yeah, in fact, the root of all this is the explosion of spells, and it is even more so because of the hearts of the people. If we knew the original intention of the monster, we could communicate earlier, and it would not be the same as now It ¡¯s the same for those Westerners. If they do n¡¯t do things they do n¡¯t understand, they wo n¡¯t end up here. ¡±


    Li Yaoyao looked and said, "Yeah."


    At this time, Long Aotian came over and contacted for a day, but there was still no news. Now it is basically concluded that those who stayed in the fortress have been killed.


    After Ye Xuan listened, he would say that he did it. Tomorrow he will lead the team and go to the military stronghold again.

 Chapter 827： attitude

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You let go of my sister."


    Suddenly I heard the voice of Dragon Warfare. Ye Xuan looked at the sound and looked at it. It was a few older children who were bullying Longer. When Longzhan saw it, he came to protect his sister.


    These children were brought by dead wood. They had no father and no mother, and they didn''t know the identity of Dragon War. They just looked at Long Er''s beauty.


    At this time Jiang Liu''er also came forward, but was directly overthrown on the ground.


    "Little Bunny, I really broke ground on Tai Sui!"


    Long Aotian saw that he was bullying his daughter and son.


    "Jian Liu''er, are you okay." Long Zhan went up to support him. Jiang Liu''er was not good at learning, but he could not beat these people.


    Long Aotian wanted to go up and start, but Ye Xuan stopped him, and he wanted to see how Dragon Warfare would handle this matter.


    Moreover, the master of Dragon Warfare, Xuan Xiao is also on the side, and there is no intention to shoot.


    The ability of Dragon Warfare is not difficult to deal with these little ruffians. They are only a dozen people. In fact, even if there are a hundred such people, Dragon Warfare can deal with one hand.


    "Boy, isn''t it the first bird, be careful I beat you flat." There was still a rock in his hand.


    "I''m fine, Brother Long Zhan." Jiang Liu''er was very wronged, but he didn''t cry.


    "Well, it''s alright. Let''s go over there."


    Long Zhan didn''t pay attention to them at all, which made several little ruffians even hotter.


    "Your kid doesn''t know if my elder brother is powerful, my elder brother is a cultivator."


    A hedgehog head came out, pointing to a yellow-haired curly hair, that yellow curly hair is their elder brother.


    Listening to the compliment of the younger brother, the older brother would have more face, a stone shattered in his hands and became countless small stones, hitting the three dragons.


    Long Zhan turned around and blocked the two of them with his body.


    "How about, I know how good I am, sensible, let the chick come to drink with me, the two of you beat me on the side."


    Hahahaha.


    Huang Mao''s younger brother laughed. The Dragon War is not about poison. It just leaves.


    "Brother, that kid really doesn''t give you a face!"


    The reaction of Dragon Warfare made him very angry. This little brother was still blending on one side, and he couldn''t hold his face. He went up and grabbed the dragon warrior''s arm directly, and he pulled the man. His head suddenly felt bad, and his shoulders were strong.


    However, several people came up at this time, two caught the dragon battle, and the others surrounded them.


    "Fuck, these little bunnies." Long Aotian couldn''t help it. So many dross bullied his son, don''t you just hit his face, just about to rush up to teach them well, Ye Xuan loudly Scolded: "Dare you go, I will shut you down for a month."


    Long Aotian didn''t dare to defy Ye Xuan''s order, looking at it was anxious.


    Both were watching the performance of Dragon Warfare. Dragon Warfare turned around and said to him: "You let them both!"


    "Dare you dare to threaten our boss?" At this time, Huang Mao was actually a little bit illusory. He could feel the power of some dragon battles, and it was the kind of power he couldn''t afford. A group of pit fathers.


    "Okay, let go of you guys, shine shoes for our boss!"


    Huang Mao looked down at his shoes, riding a tiger was difficult, and he dared to say, "Yes, wipe my shoes clean."


    "that''s all?"


    Long Zhan didn''t take it seriously, and asked, he really lay down on the ground, using his own clothes, and wiped both feet of Huang Mao clean.


    Seeing those little ruffians couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Ye Xuan took a long breath and patted Long Aotian''s shoulder: "This kid will have a big future."


    As a master Xuan Xiao, the same attitude, when nothing happened, then quietly disappeared in the crowd.


    The little ruffians I saw couldn''t say much.


    "Dragon Warrior, what are you doing, why don''t you beat them."


    Jiang Liu''er was indignant, Long Zhan''s own clothes were dirty, he said with a smile: "The two of you are just fine."


    Long Er couldn''t help but shed tears: "Brother, it''s all me bad, I made you wronged."


    Long Zhan wiped his tears clean and said, "Brother was not wronged. You were injured and your brother was wronged."


    Then the three of them ran together to continue helping others. After seeing it, George also told his companions:


    "This kid is amazing, Huaxia is really an amazing place, and children have such measures."


    Duan Ziyun also saw it, silently applauding the dragon battle.


    "The apprentices from the sword saint are different."


    Duan Ziyun and Xuan Xiao, the two experienced too many things and became good friends who said nothing.


    Xuan Xiao heard the applause and couldn''t express the joy in her heart, but still said blankly: "Don''t say these are useless, he must dare to do it, I will not destroy him."


    "Haha, you just blow it!" Eyes pointed to Long Aotian, but that is a lord who protects the calf, Xuan Xiao dare to start, isn''t Long Aotian destroying him?


    "Can he compare with my sword saint?" Xuan Xiao was not convinced yet.


    However, Xuan Xiao''s strength is indeed comparable to that of Long Aotian. If Xuan Xiao has his own sword, he will completely crush him.


    "Go to the fortress tomorrow, bring the dragon battle, and the few boys." Ye Xuan said to Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian nodded his head. He had been bullied by Long Zhan, and he felt very stubborn, but Ye Xuan had such a high evaluation, and he was relieved.


    The three were full and not idle, but continued to help others,


    Juggernaut pays attention to "Cultivate swordsmanship, cultivate humanity first." This dragon battle has been done.


    But Xuan Xiao looked at the two stars of "Broken Army" and "Beidou" in the sky. The light and gentleness would not cause any major problems for a while, but the appearance of "Broken Army" is destined to be a hidden danger.


    Xuan Xiao prayed directly that the Dragon War is not a "broken army"


    At this time, Tianji came and checked the goods brought by George, and found no problems, but Yu Hua came.


    Said to Ye Xuan: "These people are the salvation army, he has seen in the cell."


    Yu Hua clever was mistaken by cleverness, he thought he would first complain to Ye Xuan wicked, Ye Xuan would believe him.


    But Ye Xuan did not immediately refute him, but said: "Well, your information is very important, I will carefully consider."


    "You can''t let them go. After they occupied the fortress, we lost the initiative. Their technology gave me half a year, and I will crack it all." Yu Hua was a little worried.


    Ye Xuan put a hand on his shoulder and smiled and said, "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 828： virus

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Last time there were only two people Ye Xuan and Long Zhan. This time the team expanded. Ye Xuan, Long Aotian, Xuan Xiao Tian Ji Zi and Dragon Zhan, plus the few children who were looking for the dragon battle yesterday.


    When they knew that Long Zhan and Long''er were Long Aotian''s children, several children were scared to pee their pants.


    Long Zhan said, "I didn''t remember what happened yesterday."


    The converted battlefield jeep brought by George drove everyone to the fortress of the Salvation Army.


    There is nothing strange here, but the weeds grow a little bit faster. Last time I remembered only near the ankles, this time it has reached waist-high.


    George first came down and tested the soil composition here with some excellent equipment, and said excitedly: "It''s great, the soil around here has been genetically modified by them."


    Ye Xuan looked at the values ??on the instrument, and all the indicators were very high, but he asked: "Will there be any side effects of such a planted thing?"


    After seeing the composition of the soil, Tian Jizi said affirmatively: "City Lord, no, the soil here is very fertile."


    George and Tianjizi collected some samples of nearby plants to facilitate some data analysis later.


    The guns on the bunker are still there, and nothing has been passive. Long Aotian is still trying to get some contact with those people here, but there has been no reply. Where did that person go?


    Ye Xuan is about to go in and find out what happened. George brought out the most advanced unmanned reconnaissance robot. What happened inside is still a comprehensive analysis for safety.


    I have to admire their advanced technology. Unmanned reconnaissance robots make laughter like flies. They are packed in a cup-sized container. After opening, they all flew out. Not only has the function of investigation, but also can detect, the air quality, the circulation situation, and the thickness of the wall, will there be problems such as dark grids ...


    Tian Jizi asked: "Why are your technologies so advanced?"


    George manipulated the computer and said: "In the early days of the outbreak of power, several unmanned spacecraft fell from the sky. Now all the technology is done by reverse research on them."


    "And, this spaceship is very advanced, we don''t even know what his fuel is, it is simply eternal energy."


    George just said casually, but Ye Xuan heard something wrong. Fang Mu said that the level of Yunhuang''s technology was beyond the reach of the Central Plains. They even had a perpetual motion machine.


    Ye Xuan thought: Maybe the spaceship in George''s mouth is probably the machinery of the Yunhuangxue Chinese, but why did it fall in the west? Where are these spaceships going?


    Suddenly, a different picture appeared on the screen.


    I watched a person who had come to the screen shaking, but his behavior was no longer like a person.


    George said with regret: "Your friends may have become zombies."


    Turned into a zombie?


    Ye Xuan is incredible.


    "The Salvation Army has this technology. Although it has not been studied how to control the zombie virus, they can already transform normal people into zombies."


    While explaining, George adjusted the picture to another place. There was something like a spore on it. George explained: "This is the zombie virus. This must have been deliberately released by the military army and infected your friends."


    Once the virus enters physical strength, it will start to react in the body, and it will not change at first, but gradually, they will die and then become zombies.


    After discovering a zombie, all of them were slowly found, and without exception, all were found.


    George looked at Long Aotian and said, "Are you also here?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Long Aotian. Long Aotian came later and nodded and said, "Yeah, am I also infected, why didn''t I happen?"


    "That would be strange."


    He looked at Long Aotian and said, "Can I take a sample of your blood?"


    Because the Salvation Army wanted a sample of Long Aotian ¡¯s body, Ye Xuan thought about it, and decided to believe George once. George just pierced Long Aotian ¡¯s finger with a small amount of blood to check his blood sample. A little problem.


    "It''s strange that there are no infected samples in your body."


    Isn''t it possible for all innocents? This is really hard to say.


    "Can you take some virus samples in this fortress and then do an experiment?" Tian Jizi suggested.


    In any case, many of the things left in this fortress can be used. If it is left in this way, it may not be spread now, and it will spread through the air and water flow for a long time. Now that he is here, let him solve it completely.


    "Of course, but it is impossible to formulate an antidote. It is impossible for us to have such advanced technology, as long as very few people have their own immune systems."


    George opened his hands helplessly.


    "Even people with an immune system will be infected if they are scratched or bitten by zombies."


    "Ye Xuan said, how would you know if you didn''t try it."


    George was helpless, collected some samples from the robot and came back to test all the human blood samples. It is strange that there is no natural immunity, but Long Aotian is different from Tianjizi. Their blood It can even kill viral cells directly.


    "Oh, my God, you Huaxia people are so amazing that they can control the virus cells ..."


    George grabbed his head in excitement and expressed incredible.


    "If you live in my hometown, how good would it be, my hometown would be saved."


    But Ye Xuan was not so excited. He could be immune, perhaps because of the influence of the monster''s cells. At first, their bodies were transformed by the dead wood with the monster''s body.


    But now in this world, monsters have become rare species, and it is not easy to find out.


    Suddenly, George shouted again: "Aotian, this kid''s cell is even more amazing, he could even merge the virus!"


    Dragon battle!


    The cells of Longzhan are different from those of Longaotian and Tianjizi. His cells that can fuse viruses give him strength.


    "You Chinese people are so amazing, there has never been such a powerful person in my hometown."


    Here, Xuan Xiao looked at the Dragon War quietly, he had never experienced a virus, but he knew that Dragon War was indeed not the same as ordinary people. From his appearance and his abilities, it was getting closer and closer. Yun Huang''s shark man.

 Chapter 829： The origin of the Salvation Army

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But it is impossible for the sharks of Yunhuang to come out.


    Regardless of whether it is the Zhenlan Empire or the Snow Kingdom, they are in fact afraid of the capabilities of the sharks. They must be controlled, and they cannot be allowed to find any possibility of their own strength.


    However, many conditions now point to the Dragon War, he is likely to be a shark.


    The squirrel man is a higher level of existence than the monster, the squirrel man can control the monster, although they are all of the same race.


    George had discovered at this time that the Salvation Army had released the virus in the fortress, and had killed all the viruses in the fortress through micro-robots.


    In fact, it is also very simple. The virus is a kind of living body, which needs a lot of oxygen to survive. He first closed all the valves and opened the carbon dioxide. This has been arranged by the military army for a long time, and it is also to prevent the leakage of the virus. , Security measures made in advance.


    George took over the entire system so that this place is no longer the Salvation Army.


    "We can go in."


    The viruses are invisible and untouchable, and Ye Xuan doesn''t want to take this risk, so he didn''t move first.


    George saw the meaning of Ye Xuan and said, "Trust me, it''s safe now. I can go first."


    After George went in, Ye Xuancai brought everyone in. This is no different from when he came last time, except that there were a few more walking dead, and the few little embryos who were scared were all trembling, and Dragon War showed extraordinary courage, Seeing a few infected people, Long Aotian shot directly, burned them to ashes, and then came to the planting room.


    George went down and stepped on the fruit, came up to conduct research and analysis, and found that the fruits here were passive.


    "It can''t be used anymore, but this planting room can be used. I brought good seeds."


    "But I''m a bit struggling to get out of it all!" The planting room is actually not small, Ye Xuan sneered. Is there any difficulty?


    "You are the leader!" Long Aotian sacrificed a fire in his hand and quickly turned into a fire dragon, burning all the crops in the planting room to ashes, watching George praise again and again.


    "What a powerful ability, the Huaxia people are really amazing."


    This is nothing but the strongest person George has ever seen.


    He has also seen many abilities in the West, but none of them are as powerful.


    "The cultivation techniques are different. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Ye Xuan said, George was suddenly excited.


    "Oh, my goodness, really? Can I also become as strong as he is?"


    George felt incredible. He hadn''t thought about it. He even thought that Long Aotian could burn everything with a fire. It was as great as God, and he couldn''t think of it.


    "Of course, I will teach you personally when the time comes." Ye Xuan assured him.


    Maybe he is not a cultivator, but in this era where everyone can practice, maybe his cultivating will not become very strong, but he can have certain practice.


    "It''s incredible, I want to learn, but I have to finish our agreement first, and I want to get this up and running again soon."


    George, asked the people around him to give him all the seeds, came to a machine, and poured the seeds into a funnel.


    Then turned on the power, and then the whole planting room suddenly worked. It looked very spectacular. It was really like the science fiction film. The seeds were reclassified, and the composition of the soil was analyzed. There was also light, humidity ... Appeared on a screen, and then the arm of the machine, began to divide the area in the planting room, dig a pit, and dropped a seed.


    In this way, the whole planting room has reached the maximum saturation.


    "I planted soybeans, potatoes, and sorghum. This is the first batch. It takes two months. The crops cannot be harvested. Let him add to the soil and start planting fruits and vegetables."


    This is the procedure is set, if you want to modify the mature, it is too much trouble, hundreds of people have to re-analyze and then re-layout.


    The current crop is enough, Ye Xuan will default.


    "Let''s go to the breeding room to see, I suspect those animals are passive too." George cherishes this cooperation very much, he tries his best to keep improving.


    "Ok!"


    Through analysis, it turned out that these animals were indeed injected with virions, and none of them could be killed. All were slaughtered by injecting carbon dioxide.


    After the massacre, continue the infusion of carbon dioxide in a vacuum, completely closed under sterile conditions for two months.


    "What is the purpose of the Salvation Army?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Because Ye Xuan didn''t understand it, their homes have been destroyed. Do they have to destroy others'' homes? Want to destroy all mankind?


    George said the answer.


    The Salvation Army actually existed long ago. Before the outbreak of the disaster, they were believers in God, but they had a strong internal division. Some people think that human beings are the biggest disaster. Only by destroying human beings can we save the earth, while others , That God will not abandon humanity.


    In the early days of the end of the world, the two sides fought a fierce battle, pushing the already precarious world directly to destruction.


    Although in the end, some people who wanted to save mankind won, but their homes also perished, and they could not control the virus. They had to choose to leave.


    It was later discovered that the Central Plains was not infested by the virus, and they were transferred over one after another.


    After listening, Ye Xuan asked: "Since I know the power of this virus, why not eliminate it completely?"


    "Because of mutual distrust," George said.


    After all, I came to a new place. I did n¡¯t know what the people were like. They were willing to resort to force, but they did n¡¯t use viral weapons unless necessary.


    "Is this a kind of self-restraint?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Perhaps, but don''t deny that you have actually threatened them."


    Long Aotian was not convinced!


    "When they want to use me as an experiment, where is your God?"


    George said: "The self-request of the Salvation Army is that as long as it can save the world, no matter who sacrifices it is worth it."


    "Fart!" Long Aotian immediately ignited, and converted his mother''s salvation army. Besides, Long Aotian did not believe this.


    It doesn''t make much sense to continue studying this, Ye Xuan still suggested to take the next step.


    George is going to see the powerhouse here, what is in the powerhouse and how much power reserve is important.

 Chapter 830： Remote duel

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    George was very familiar with the car. After the explanation, Ye Xuan realized how advanced this Westerner''s technology is. They made a small nuclear reactor here, and they still operate with small power. George said that this equipment can continuously This fortress provides permanent energy.


    "Alarm, alarm, someone invaded, alarm, alarm, someone invaded ..."


    Everything here should be modified by George, why there will be an alarm.


    George was in a hurry but was operating the computer, and large beads of sweat appeared frequently on his forehead.


    "I''m being kicked out by the entire system. This reactor is about to explode."


    This is a nuclear energy. If there is an explosion, none of these people will be able to run. Perhaps Emperor Xuancheng will also be threatened.


    Suddenly, a woman appeared on the screen, that is Linna.


    At this time, the cameras were turned around and aimed at all of them.


    "The traitor also appeared in the Salvation Army, and I didn''t expect you George."


    Linna was standing in another base. When all the organs he set up in this fortress were breached, the system automatically switched to another control system.


    "I have already left the organization long ago." George was also a member of the Salvation Army before!


    Ye Xuan was still surprised.


    "A person who organizes for a day, a person who organizes for a lifetime, George, you wipe out with these inferior races."


    The base exploded within ten minutes.


    The system countdown started.


    Tianjizi pushed George away, and sat down and started tapping on the computer frantically.


    One of the talents of Tianjizi, his absolute learning ability, and his strong copying ability, is simply a human copying machine. George just saw him clearly on the side of the operation. This will quickly enter the code.


    "It''s impossible. This code is very complicated. You cut in one, and there are other hosts coming over to take over again."


    George had given up hope, but looking at Ye Xuan, no one except the few little ruffians had a calm face as usual.


    "You Westerners, look at us too small, have you ever heard of Tianji Pavilion?" Long Aotian said proudly.


    George''s face was dumbfounded.


    "Tianji Pavilion, what is that?"


    "Well, is this ..." Long Aotian didn''t know what to say, but he was smart and immediately thought of an alternative.


    "supercomputer!"


    Tianji Pavilion is something faster than computer calculations. What he reads is not data, but the nebula arrangement, or the fate of celestial phenomena, which is a situation that is carried out through conversion.


    These can be understood, this computer, Tianjizi can easily deal with.


    The instructions of the code are covered over and over again. Linna is at a remote base, and a dozen computer masters are not as fast as a man.


    The loopholes were torn open one by one, they made up one, and could open ten or one hundred at once.


    "Sir, our program has been tampered with, and our system firewall is going to be breached."


    "Block." Linna shouted.


    "Sir, our emergency system has also been activated for only five minutes." Suddenly a nervous voice appeared.


    "What, what are you talking about?" Linna suddenly became anxious. The emergency system was activated, meaning that their reactor exploded in five minutes.


    "Cut off." Lin Na shouted.


    "Sir, our system has been operated and has been cut continuously."


    "Bitch!" Angry Lina scolded.


    Tianjizi is very smart. Instead of looking for the operating procedures for shutting down the system, he opens the other party''s emergency system, so that if they want to shut down, they can easily find it on their side.


    "Three minutes left."


    Ye Xuan still has six minutes.


    "Sir, if we don''t enter instructions, we''re done!"


    Linna is in a dilemma. If he closes, it would be equivalent to letting the base go, but in the face of such a huge explosion, he can''t resist his ability in case of fear.


    Still important to her own life, Linna pushed away an operator, quickly entered dynamic commands, and forcedly shut down the alarm system.


    Tianjizi has cut into their system, and quickly found the input code of the system command, and the reactor gradually cooled down.


    By this time, Linna''s side had been completely manipulated by this side.


    On Linna''s big screen, Ye Xuan''s people appeared.


    "How''s it going to be monitored?"


    "My people have been playing computers since they were one year old, do you want to fight him?"


    Linna looked at Ye Xuan''s face on the screen, and he felt extremely disgusting. The original face was very beautiful, twisted and even ugly, and suddenly the screen was black.


    "City Lord, they cut off the computer and I can''t track it."


    With a sweat on George''s forehead, he was proud of the technology and knowledge, but he couldn''t think of being so vulnerable in front of Tianjizi.


    "You are so amazing."


    Tianjizi stood up. In fact, he was also very nervous just now. It was originally learned now and sold now, but really, they are too careless. Setting up the firewall is so simple.


    "You have a saying, Guan Gong played a big knife in front of me, in fact, it was me." Ye Xuan patted his shoulder and said comfortably:


    "You think too much, wheel technology, or you are more advanced."


    Tianjizi came to the reactor. Just now he had been looking at the principle, but he was just disturbed. Now he wants to accomplish what he has not done.


    Looking at the principle of this reactor, of course, he knows the operation of nuclear energy, but he can admire the superb technology because he can make a nuclear reactor so smart.


    "Actually nothing, he can be so mini, actually a very rare metal."


    George knew what Tianjizi was thinking, so he told him everything he knew.


    In fact, the principle is the same as that of carbon and diamond. They are originally the same substance, but two forms. This reactor is actually a kind of metal that has no metal on earth. It was brought by a spaceship. We became him "Bian" "


    Bian?


    Never heard of such an element.


    This is found on the spaceship, which is actually silicon, but through a special material converter on the spaceship, it has a strong activity. His activity can even change the shape, absorb and release energy.


    George was still afraid that they would not understand. A set of pictures was transferred from the computer, which was also the operation of the nuclear reactor.


    Indeed, at the center of the reactor, a layer of metal elements wrapped around it can be clearly seen through animation synthesis. They seem to operate in a wavy shape. This is that the nuclear reactor is obviously very unstable, but the energy is rippled by this. Absorbed, and then sent out, and then passed back through this material, almost consumption-free operation.

 Chapter 831： massacre

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The rest is to figure out where the underground train goes.


    George and Tianji Zi and the two of them cooperated to open the secret on the computer first.


    Ye Xuan called Longzhan to stay, it was a kind of protection.


    Ye Xuan, Long Aotian and Xuan Xiao came to the underground station.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the facilities here, it was a black bullet train.


    Then he said: "This is indeed Yunhuang''s technology, but it is already backward technology."


    Three people came to the car, and immediately it was a nice electronic sound. They gave the three people: "Happy journey."


    "Can you hear me?"


    After the three people got on the train, a part of the system was activated, and images appeared on the Tianjizi side.


    "No matter when these people did it, they have to admit that their technology is indeed too advanced, and it almost opens up the entire underground network. It is this station that has tracks in eight directions.


    Eight directions? It''s really amazing, how did they do it, and even looked at the surroundings, even beautified, instead of rushing through the passage and laying the rails.


    And this is all electric suspension car, which means that this project is even more vast.


    "Where is the nearest stronghold?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the road map sent by Tianjizi.


    At this time George said: "It is a place called Xiong Ze.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, which is also close to 800 kilometers from Xiong Ze.


    However, Xuan Xiao will operate this tram. After setting the location, he pushes an electric brake, so that he is charging the car.


    Suddenly all three felt a trembling tremor. Ye Xuan and Long Aotian became cautious. Xuan Xiao told them:


    "Don''t be excited, this is the preparation before the departure."


    This is a high-magnetic suspension train. In fact, the train does not touch the track at all and runs with the help of magnetic force.


    Because there are only three people, I took off the car that was close to 30 knots, which would make it faster.


    "There are no other vehicles on our path, do you want to check it out?"


    Xuan Xiao looked at Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan nodded: "Since it''s here, let''s go check it out."


    Then Xuan Xiao pressed a green button, and the entire train suddenly disappeared from the ground.


    "It''s so fast!" Still surprised to see the Tianjizi on the screen, this technology is really not covered.


    "This train will instantly mention the highest speed, so people''s glasses can''t keep up."


    George continued to crack the password, but the password was very complicated.


    The degree of encryption of this information is higher than that of a self-destructive system. What secret is so important?


    At this time, a child suddenly said that he felt uncomfortable, rubbing his eyes, and the whole person''s will was going down.


    "I''m going to take them to rest." The space here is not too big, and Dragon Warfare took them out.


    "Well, go." I didn''t care, so I said casually.


    But the child was a bit wrong, his glasses became red and red, and he kept rubbing and rubbing. At the beginning of the Dragon Wars, he didn''t care, but he looked really strange. He glanced at his glasses, and the entire Dragon Ward scared back two steps.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do you all have this expression?"


    No partner dared to look at the second of his eyes again, because his eyes were no longer like an eye, and they were all crumpled by him.


    Suddenly, Long Zhan stepped forward and pressed him against the wall. The child was terrified, thinking that Long Zhan had turned against him. This was to find him to calculate yesterday''s account. The black water came out, and there were many red bugs on the ground ...


    Not only here, but also in Emperor Xuancheng.


    "No, everyone closes the doors and windows. Don''t go out. Never go out."


    Duan Ziyun went door to door to check his condition. The city where such things happened was followed by the wanderers from Yu Hua. Li Yaoyao isolated the sick people because of the fear of death and the desire to live. Some people who haven''t had an attack have started to violently move.


    "It was you who originally took us, why did you treat us like this again."


    "Yes, we don''t want to be with these sick people."


    Seeing that the violence and riots are getting bigger and bigger, because they did not collect their weapons, which has caused civilian casualties.


    "What should I do now that my husband is still away." Li Yaoya couldn''t help it.


    "Come on, recruit more sulfur and lime, and separate people from each other. Those who have already got sick, and those who haven''t got sick again."


    The severity of the onset varies according to one''s physical constitution. Some people have spit out those disgusting bugs, while some people have a fever, and some people have already had primary symptoms, but they can still keep awake.


    "What''s so difficult, kill these people." At this time, Yingtianxia finally came out. He was surrounded by Yinghao, and behind him were a group of armed people.


    "No, these people are still saved." Duan Ziyun said loudly.


    I know that Duan Ziyun will not give up any one person, but in fact, these foreign people have already begun to affect the aboriginal people of Emperor Xuancheng, and some people have appeared in a similar situation.


    Winning the world won''t listen to Duan Ziyun''s words. When the two came over, he directly controlled the people, but Duan Ziyun got rid of it directly. He was also a warrior.


    "I will not give up on each of them." Duan Ziyun is absolutely dead.


    Looking at Li Yaoyao and Duan Murong didn''t know what to say, but winning the world would not indulge him. When he shook his hand, a force hit him, and he almost destroyed him.


    "If you have anything, just wait for the city owner to come back and tell him, let me do the rest."


    Longer watched Duan Ziyun being beaten. He was afraid that his hands would not dare to move. He shook up and picked up Longer, not letting her see it, or comforting her.


    "Long''er is good, it''s alright, these people will be fine in a while."


    Who knows that Long''er is lying on Yingyao''s back, and the tears are falling down, saying, "Won''t these people suffer any more?"


    She was stunned and didn''t know what to say, just patted her and said, "No."


    At this time, Yingtianxia directly issued a death order: "All the infected people will kill all, rather than kill a thousand by mistake, and never let one go."


    "You demons!"


    "You must not die."


    Those who know that they are going to die will certainly not be so willing to die, they will scold to win the world, but the massacre has already begun.

 Chapter 832： situation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    More than 500 people were killed, and they went door-to-door to check to see if there were any shelters. If there were shelters, the family would die.


    There is really a shield. Winning the world is an iron-fisted policy. If you do n¡¯t recognize it, you can kill it and kill more than a thousand people.


    Digged a huge pit ten meters deep, and threw all the people killed inside, plus lime, sulfur ...


    Yingtianxia also issued a curfew order. They are not allowed to go out after 8pm. It is not particularly important during the day, nor can they go out.


    At the same time, the situation here in Dragon Warfare has become more and more serious. Someone even sneezes, and then the eyeballs are smashed directly. Others have itchy body all over, and a lot of flesh and blood are directly caught from the body Down.


    George looked at this situation and immediately understood: "They have been poisoned for a long time, and now they are attacking."


    "I don''t know what happened in the city." Tianjizi was still worried.


    But Dragon Battle didn''t give up. He tried to comfort his poisoned companions as much as possible, hoping they would be stronger.


    "I''m afraid ... I''m afraid of death ..." In the arms of the Dragon Fight, there was no boy in his eyes, and he was still holding the Dragon Warfare''s clothes, and Dragon Warfare looked at the two dark eyes. Insects of the same thickness as the little ones crawled out of it. There is another one here, the chest cavity has been broken by insects, but the body has not yet completely died, still twitching.


    Those, bugs crawling out of their noses, mouths, ears ... Now it''s the biggest pain to be alive.


    "Dragon battle, you come back quickly, don''t get infected."


    Dragon Warfare locked the door, preventing George and Tianji from coming out, because he was already in contact, and even the infection was infected.


    Finally, the companion in his arms was speechless, because his tongue had been torn off like paper, but his hand was still strong.


    Dragon War had to make a difficult decision.


    He touched the "Nirvana Sword" one by one and pierced their temples, making them die more happy.


    "Come in quickly, dragon battle, you open the door."


    Long Zhan shook his head, looking at the red, dense bugs crawling on the ground. The sword was sitting on the ground alone, but these bugs didn''t dare to approach him.


    "If I am infected, then I will affect the two of you, I am alone."


    "What do you say, there must be a way to go back to Mr. Duan." No matter how Tianjizi yelled, Dragon Fight would not open the door. George also looked at the red bugs. He was very strange. He didn''t know what it was.


    "What is this, and why is it inside them." Tian Jizi asked George''s clothes loudly.


    "I don''t know, what I have never seen before, may be the new experiment of the Salvation Army."


    He really hasn''t seen it, compared to the zombie virus, which at least does not turn people into monsters, it seems that they have studied something amazing.


    "The Salvation Army is so abominable that it has mixed up our own homes, should we destroy others'' homes?"


    George suddenly became furious.


    "You can rest assured, I will definitely study what this is, and I must stop the revolutionary army."


    "Unexpectedly, at a young age, with such courage, I have to admire you."


    Suddenly, Long Zhan''s eyes picked up, and even some people were not afraid of being infected, but came directly to him.


    This is a white teenager, jeans, leather jacket, white cockscomb head, with the old cat''s sunglasses, stepped on a large piece of bug directly, the bug began to crawl on his body, but his It turned into something like glue, and the bugs crawling on it all receded again.


    Long Zhan glanced, this person is not a companion.


    Although Dragon Warfare followed Jian Sheng Xuan Xiao, after all, he was too young. This person was full of confidence, and his ability to watch him was not easy to deal with.


    "The eldest sister asked me to come and thought she was an amazing person, and for a long time he was a kid."


    Looking at the sword in his hand again, this person''s attitude is even more arrogant: "This is still holding the sword, what age are they ..."


    Long Zhan didn''t say a word, but his small body had great energy.


    "Children, you flash a bit, I have no interest in you, but the people inside are ..."


    He looked at Tianjizi and looked at George.


    When George looked at him, he suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Potter, John, Potter."


    He is called the "Candle Man". His acquired ability is very interesting. His whole body seems to be composed of wax, and he can even change many shapes and make weapons.


    Originally a rogue on the street, he became arrogant and arrogant after gaining the ability. Later he joined the Salvation Army. Because of the bellicoseness, the murderer never softened him, and he quickly gained appreciation and became a cadre.


    "Oh, isn''t this George, I don''t think you are still alive."


    Tianjizi glanced at George. George nodded and said, "Well, know, this man is a murderous demon."


    Is it a murderous demon? Tianjizi became even more nervous, and Dragon Fight was definitely not his opponent.


    "Dragon battle, you open the door quickly."


    Holding a sword in both hands, Long Zhan looked back at Tianjizi and said seriously, "I will deal with this person."


    "Boy, you haven''t got Mao Zhang yet, you have such a big tone."


    Potter didn''t treat Dragon Warfare as an opponent at all. He took out a cigarette and hung it on his mouth, but just snapped a finger, and the fire was on.


    "Boy, if you want to beat me, you can break free before you talk."


    Long Zhan wanted to move, but his body could not move anymore. He looked down, and his legs were trapped by white wax glue.


    Potter approached Dragon Warrior and touched his head. Tianjizi saw it, and his eyes were like flames *.


    "Let me go, I will fight you!"


    Tianjizi doesn''t think he will lose.


    But Porter smiled: "Why should I fight you, anyway, just torture you to death."


    George suddenly became nervous, and Potter''s wax glue sealed all the vents. In this way, the space became thinner and thinner.


    The same is true for Dragon Wars. Potter could have killed Dragon Wars in one go, but he did intentionally, the wax glue nibbled up the Dragon Warfare bit by bit, and the wax glue also put those sick insects . Under tremendous pressure, these bugs must go to the dragon battle body to relieve them.

 Chapter 833： organization

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing that the bugs could go in nowhere else, when they really started to drill into the body of Dragon Warrior.


    But suddenly, the wax glue on Long Zhan''s body began to melt.


    Long Zhan pouted: "Don''t think I''m just an apprentice of Jiansheng, Long Aotian is still my father."


    Long Aotian''s spells are dominated by excess fire. There is a small flame in the hands of Dragon Warfare, but this small flame, but the star fire can ignite the original, and his body generates huge heat.


    He couldn''t show his powerful skills like Long Aotian, but Long Aotian''s "fire fighting" taught him to practice every day.


    He still doesn''t know what Linghai and spiritual power are, but his small body has already started to produce energy.


    Some rely on hard work, some rely on talent.


    In the Dragon Wars, he is talented and works harder.


    It is common for wax glue to melt when it encounters fire. Potter began to get serious, and finally knew the meaning of sending him.


    These people, even a child, cannot be taken lightly.


    Long Zhan''s body was just untied. With a sword, the person rushed straight up and cut off the person directly from the waist. Potter felt so fast that his upper body and lower body had been separated.


    But Potter chuckled, his body was already made of wax glue, how could it be so easy to die, the upper and lower bodies are connected again, as if there was no injury at all.


    Ye Xuan, Long Aotian and Xuan Xiao have arrived at the destination they want to come by on the fast train.


    The speed of this train reached 300, but the speed was not felt in the car. When the vehicle reverses the station, the station here is much simpler. There are no shops, no ice cream, no phone booth, but armed with guns and one. A tall, burly man in a suit and sunglasses.


    Ye Xuan opened the curtains and looked out, they were all surrounded.


    If this continues, it is a live target.


    Ye Xuan looked at the leader, with a square face, a flat chin, a high nose, and a height of more than two meters, quite burly.


    He stood in front of the troops, his arms crossed, and he had a posture that he would not be able to open.


    Ye Xuan said, "This is to welcome us."


    Long Aotian said with a fist, "Then I will meet them if I go down."


    Xuan Xiao opened the door of the train, Ye Xuan walked in front, the other two were on the side!


    "The situation is too great," Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The square face couldn''t understand what they were talking about, everyone raised their hands and grabbed the sound of energy storage.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, the three people''s bodies suddenly ran in three directions. The speed was quite fast, and the troops were all forced, the most advanced heat conduction tracking system used, but they couldn''t catch it at all. Their shadows are just shooting everywhere, and the scene instantly becomes quite chaotic.


    Ye Xuan was surprised, kicked one, and indeed flew out.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly appeared from a person''s head, held his head and hit the ground directly, grabbed a grab, directly chopped the man''s hand, and began to use their weapons against their own people. Then I grabbed another one. These guns are being collected. I have one in the world.


    Long Aotian, a fire dragon that flew directly in the hand of the "Fire Dragon King", shuttled back and forth among the crowd, and the enemies that burned did not stay.


    But when the fire ran directly to the man with the square face, he saw that he didn''t move at all, just reached out and grabbed the dragon head directly, Long Aotian''s "Fire Dragon King" disappeared.


    When Xuan Xiao saw it, his double guns were pointed at his face. After a round of striking, the man didn''t move at all, and he didn''t know what he did, but his body was so hard.


    Ye Xuan attacked at this time and kicked him directly on the man''s neck. This foot broke the mountain and broke the water, but when Ye Xuan kicked up, his expression immediately became very terrible, and he heard the bones cracked. There was a tingling sound in his leg.


    Ye Xuan kicked his bone off with a kick!


    The square face grabbed Ye Xuan''s feet, Ye Xuan was careless, he drove a big flying car in the sky, rotated thousands of degrees, and flew out directly, and the train they took when they came, they all flew out together. Then, there was an explosion.


    The fire was skyrocketing, and Xuan Xiao and Long Aotian both looked at it. This damage was not enough to cause any damage to Ye Xuan. From the fire and the thick smoke, Ye Xuan pulled off the cracked coat and walked away from the flame. Out.


    "This man''s body is harder than diamonds, I don''t want to cut him."


    Ye Xuanyou ignited. He and Qilin Sword had become one body. Reaching out, the sword protruded from his body. Because of his anger, the sword body was burning. But at this time, there was a thunder suddenly in the sky, here is underground, how could there be thunder? Then I watched, and along the lower end of the tunnel, the white current was quickly climbing over. All three were stunned at the same time, and then flew away in three directions.


    The position where the three of them concentrated just now was directly hit by Lei.


    "Is it running fast?" The heels haven''t stood firm yet, and several scalpels have flown from the front. Ye Xuan is busy waving the unicorn sword to resist, Long Aotian directly uses the fire dragon armor, Xuan Xiao instead ran away in one direction directly.


    In the direction of his rush, a man appeared. His black tights, with the kind of lady''s courtesy, thin legs, and small waist, were the figure that the devil dreamed of, and Xuan Xiao thought he was a Female, but who knows, when Xuan Xiao attacked and knocked down his bowler hat, he touched the white powder, painted in red and red, also painted eyeshadow, and combed the man with big back.


    But Xuan Xiao didn''t have a soft hand, and swept one, but his body seemed to be a piece of paper, and it just flashed past.


    Xuan Xiao made a void.


    The scene now is three to three.


    "It really is as strong as the rumor!" A silver-haired man, with his eyebrows and big eyes, was very handsome. He pinched two fingers, and there was still electricity on his fingers.


    He just created the lightning strike just now.


    "Hello!" Said the man with the knife.


    The two stood beside the man with sunglasses, and it seemed that he was the boss of three.


    "Sir, our sneak attack failed, and all of us are dead." In the distant command room, Linna looked at the big screen.


    "Don''t worry, our op8 is not so easy to deal with."


    The top killer organization in the Op8 Salvation Army, they are all composed of eight people. John Porter in the fortress is also a member of OP8, and the three people Ye Xuan faces are OP8 captain Miyazaki, and the deputy captain is called the demon Shili, as well as the most powerful Lei Di, Ben & # 8226 Jaming.

 Chapter 834： Terrible power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon War cut off Potter, which was very popular, but George was indeed more worried.


    Tianjizi just wanted to go out quickly, but found that they could not open the door at all.


    Porter''s body recovered, and the injury just now was nothing to him, not even the fur.


    But for Potter, he has begun to hate the dragon battle, because the opponent is a sword, then he also made a sword with wax glue.


    Dragon battle rushed up, Potter used a sword to block it, his wax glue was not an opponent at all, and was directly destroyed by the "Nirvana Sword".


    Potter looked at the broken sword in his hand and showed a wicked smile: "This weapon, in fact."


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you," Long Zhan also showed extraordinary courage.


    Potter made another sword, but the sword was different from the previous one and turned black.


    Goh!


    Seeing that Potter was really capable, George did not intend to sit still and quickly found some tools. He must find a way to open the door and go out to help the dragon battle.


    Otherwise, he will be killed.


    Tianjizi looked outside, and George found a crowbar and said, "Come and help."


    In fact, there is no danger outside. Dragon Warfare has long known that the meaning of not opening the door is actually very clear. He had to do what he should do, because Ye Xuan had given him orders from the beginning.


    "We must do a good job of guarding."


    Even knowing that Tianjizi is much stronger than himself, but Dragon Warfare still has a stupidity. His task is to guard, and Tianjizi''s task is to find out the secret of encrypted data.


    "I came back to work." Tianjizi understood the Dragon Warfare and turned to start operating the computer.


    "He is your companion. Are you going to watch this little boy die?"


    "He is my companion, so I have to trust my companion even more." Tianji Zitou said without looking back.


    Dragon Warfare once again took the initiative to attack, but this time, he had cut the sword in the hands of Potter. His sword became extremely hard.


    At the station of Kumizawa.


    Xuan Xiao looked around, there was no weapon to get started.


    Pointing to the kid who used electricity, said, "I''ll deal with this."


    Ye Xuan glanced and said, "Can you do it?"


    Xuan Xiao faced Ye Xuan''s sarcasm with a hint of smile: "I am Juggernaut, a white-haired kid ..."


    Long Aotian said to Shi Li, "I will deal with this person."


    Ye Xuanliang came out with the most sword and pointed at Miyazaki: "Yes, I said I was going to cut him."


    Listening to the conversation between the three, Benjamin''s hand suddenly exploded.


    "No one has heard such a big tone."


    Benjamin rushed directly to Ye Xuan. The speed of electricity was almost the same as the speed of light. His power is that he can manipulate lightning, and he can turn into lightning. When he reaches the speed of lightning, he punches his fist and sees it. There was one more person among them, that was Xuan Xiao, one hand caught his fist, and the other hand smashed directly towards him.


    Benjamin first met a man who could keep up with his speed. At that time, he was a little flustered. However, he could react in time, and his whole body was turned into electricity, flashing this direct attack.


    Benjamin shook his head and made two crisp clicks.


    "It seems that I have to solve you first."


    Long Aotian moved his body, although he wanted to personally bomb Miyazaki to show his strength, but Ye Xuan had already spoken, he could not steal his limelight, he had to deal with the sword demon Shili .


    "Hey, that guy is not male, you still have a snack, hurry and find a rope to help yourself, don''t wait for grandpa to start."


    Daomo Shili''s smile is said to be the devil''s smile, and two scalpels on his hands actually flew towards Long Aotian.


    "Whizzing!"


    Long Aotian quickly flashed away, watching more scalpels fly towards him, and more and more, now the two of them are like an actor in a circus performing a stunt, There is also a monkey jumping through the ring of fire.


    "Hey, are you **** magical, with so many knives."


    In the ring game, there was an assassination master, using the same method, but the accuracy is not as high as the sword demon, which is Long Aotian, but he is also very evasive, slightly inattentive, Will be hit.


    What''s more, Long Aotian also found out that all of them were the key points of the knife, and the plantation would be finished.


    Moreover, his sword seemed to be inexhaustible.


    "Do you only hide?" Sword Devil Shili provoked Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian''s fire was so powerful that it exploded directly. A blast of flame directly hit the tunnel wall. The entire underground station began to sway, and the flame burned gravel, and all fell down. .


    Xuan Xiao, who was fighting, and Benjamin had to separate quickly.


    The angry Xuan Xiao yelled: "Are you going to tear down this place?"


    Benjamin also sighed and quickly extinguished the fire.


    "Hey hey, sister, don''t let this crazy dog ??go crazy, you will take it down in a while ..."


    Sword Devil Shili didn''t hear it at all, but Long Aotian was even more angry.


    He was really the first person to say he was a mad dog. At that time, he was directly hit by a trick.


    Benjamin did not have the time to reflect, and was directly bombarded.


    Long Aotian''s move was really vigorous, and there was no leftover Benjamin.


    His opponent was gone, and Xuan Xiao was angry, and he directly expressed his protest.


    "Ye Xuan, take care of your men, don''t deal well with your enemies, come over and do more business."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Xiao felt a cold all over his body. The two of them hadn''t even done it yet, what they had been doing.


    Ye Xuan rushed to Miyazaki to be different. He was not like someone with any ability, but the kind of momentum he gave was really different from the other two.


    He is like a mountain and a sea.


    That kind of courage, that kind of waves, and Ye Xuan didn''t want to be against such a person.


    Ye Xuan''s momentum was gone, and Qilin Sword was taken back into his body, and he planned to fight his close combat. With a punch, but unexpectedly, Miyazaki even pointed a **** to block it.


    Withered wood''s fighting power is already amazing, but it can''t block Ye Xuan''s full blow with one finger.


    Ye Xuan was blocked, also slightly surprised, quickly jumped away. Prepare for the second round.


    In fact, at this moment, neither of them understood why Ye Xuan could use spells, but he still had to fight melee.


    Ye Xuan understood the moment he shot just now.

 Chapter 835： True strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon Battle is not Potter''s opponent at all, but he will be knocked down again and again, and he will stand up again and again.


    Such an opponent doesn''t really mean much to Porter, it''s enough to play with.


    "Do you want to die like this? May God bless you."


    Potter originally had only one sword, and he created one with his own abilities. Long Zhan''s small body stood up again, looked at the wound on his body, and wiped the blood from his mouth.


    "He can''t hold it anymore." George couldn''t stand it anymore, and Tianji Zi was still concentrating on the computer.


    "Relax, he is a disciple of Jiansheng, the son of Long Aotian, and the guardian of Emperor Xuancheng, he is not so weak."


    Sure enough, this time the dragon battle was different from the previous ones. This time, the eyes were full of murderousness, and the fighting spirit was even higher.


    "I''ve seen your way through." Long Zhan shouted.


    Oh?


    Porter froze. Then he smiled slightly: "Little fart boy, you have a big tone."


    Potter is now holding sharp weapons in both hands. This time, the Dragon War didn''t take the initiative to attack. Porter couldn''t help himself. He was held up by a little fart boy for so long.


    Porter''s speed was not slow, and he rushed straight away. His left hand pretended to attack from above, but his right hand was directly aimed at the dragon''s chest. That was the deadliest.


    one two Three¡­


    George didn''t dare to look at it, he couldn''t help but turned his head to the side, but Potter''s attack suddenly stopped and his body quickly backed away.


    Potter was a fast attack, forcibly stopped and retreated, making his body difficult to support, and quickly fell backwards, but the basic skills were solid, and did not fall, but his left hand weapon


    broken.


    Potter didn''t see how he cut off his weapon just now, and when he cut off his weapon, he even scratched his face!


    Potter''s expression was horrified, and the little figure of Dragon Fight stood up.


    "It seems I''m right. When you attack, your body can''t become wax glue ..."


    "You!" Potter looked at Dragon Warfare, and his teeth were about to be crushed, only a word squeezed out of his teeth.


    George was also stunned. He was so young that he could suppress John Potter, a full member of OP8, an elite killer organization.


    Only after passing the actual battle, Long Zhan knew what Xuan Xiao had said to him.


    "If you are a juggernaut, if you want to become strong, you must first learn to withstand the attacks of the enemy."


    This is what he said to him when he was in the dark swamp. At that time, the dragon battle didn''t understand at all. Why did he have to bear the attack of others? Now I know, not to bear the attack


    , Is how to ensure that they have been attacked to avoid the fatal key, but also launched an attack at the same time.


    Dragon Warfare understood the mystery of the Juggernaut. The Juggernaut actually attacked each other''s weaknesses, not blindly.


    At this time, Dragon War suddenly changed the "Nirvana Sword" from the right hand to the left hand.


    "I have been thinking about how to protect my own sister if I meet a powerful enemy now."


    Dragon Warfare carried the sword, and when approaching Potter step by step, he said to him word by word.


    Potter touched the blood on his cheek, and his smile suddenly turned cold.


    "Then let me see how big you are."


    When Potter flicked his hand, his weapons were no longer needed. Those who were not good at using weapons, mainly began to rely on his own abilities.


    His body turned into wax glue, which kept flowing down. The feet of Dragon Warfare were just stained a little, and the temperature was almost comparable to that of magma.


    "You know, the temperature here is a full thousand degrees, and I''m going to melt you."


    With his hands waving, the wax glue was sprayed directly towards the dragon battle. Dragon battle held the sword in the left hand and the right hand on the wrist of the left hand, and suddenly jumped up, and the fast speed disappeared directly.


    , And then a sword pierced directly into Potter''s body.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Potter laughed loudly.


    "Now I am wax glue, how can you hurt me?"


    Dragon Warfare was indeed deeply trapped in Potter''s body, but Dragon Warfare didn''t care at all.


    Potter smiled, and suddenly couldn''t laugh, because his body, as wax glue, bleeds.


    "Although you are strange, but I am a sword saint ..."


    The wax glue made by Porter, which was flowing on the ground, dried up and hardened, and his body returned to the human form. The sword of the dragon battle was deviated. Although it did not penetrate the heart, it caused it.


    A lot of damage.


    Long Zhan pulled his sword out, and Potter was no longer as arrogant as before, covering his bleeding wounds, his body stepped back step by step, and the whole person could not hold it, kneeling on one knee


    On the ground, he looked at the dragon battle inconceivably:


    "You''re so angry!"


    Juggernaut has a set of swordsmanship, which is the seal swordsmanship. When Xuan Xiao first fought against Murong Hundred Battles, he once fought in real battle. At that time, the dragon battle was on the scene. He was smart, he remembered it at the time, and later, he also


    He asked Xuan Xiao again. Xuan Xiao was troubled at the time. He didn''t make it very clear, but he also grasped the essence.


    Tianjizi knew the fighting situation outside without looking at it, and said proudly to George: "How are you, are you very tangled now?"


    "So strong, really strong, can such a small child be so strong?" George was totally unaware.


    I do n¡¯t realize that here, in the Emperor Xuancheng, everyone trusts each other and is willing to give everything for the other party.


    This power of trust is the most powerful.


    John Potter, who was seriously injured by the Dragon Warfare, can no longer control his own strength. Besides, there is a Tianji Zi. He is not the strength of the Tianji Zi. He dropped a smoke bomb.


    And ran away quickly.


    "Boy, wait for me, I will definitely report this hatred!"


    There is no meaning to chase the dragon battle. The first is that the poor soldiers do not chase. The second is that the dragon battle also hurts. Although they are all skin trauma, but there is still a lot of bleeding. hurt


    Medicine and bandages. Bandaged himself.


    "Child, if you open the door, I can help you bandage the wound ..."


    George watched the Dragon War fight for himself, and wanted to help a little.


    Long Zhan nodded, then opened the door.


    "Oh, this is the legendary healing medicine."


    The powder-like medicine is applied to the wound and you can see the healing of the wound. This is the holy medicine that Westerners dream of.


    At this time, Tianjizi finally cracked the secret here and looked at the things recorded above. At that time, the expression of the whole person was uglier than eating shit.

 Chapter 836： Show ones skill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The combat effectiveness of these three people is not the same as expected.


    Benjamin, who is confronting Xuan Xiao, seems to have no intention of fighting at all, and has always been holding a play mentality.


    Swordsman''s history is even more step-by-step backward. Long Aotian is pressing step by step, but Long Aotian is not cheap.


    He never even attacked Miyazaki, and Ye Xuan''s several offensives were resolved.


    Twenty percent!


    Suddenly Miyazaki said something like this, Ye Xuan didn''t understand it, but then when Miyazaki started to attack, when a punch came directly, Ye Xuan used it for a while, but this time, it was basically a truck that hit him.


    The whole person flew out directly, and all sorts of noises entered the wall. Miyazaki also followed, punching and punching, and the whole underground was covered by white soil.


    Long Aotian and Xuan Xiao glanced at them, but they were not worried. This attack would have no effect on Ye Xuan.


    From the dust, Ye Xuan flew high, Miyazaki also followed, Ye Xuan Bubu retreat, Miyazaki pressed step by step, looking like Ye Xuan was beaten.


    Only Ye Xuan knew that Miyazaki''s fist was really amazing, he didn''t dare to take it hard.


    "Look what?" Xuan Xiao distracted, and a flash of lightning fell from the sky, just hit in the middle.


    Xuan Xiao had smoked all over his body. After seeing Long Aotian, he wanted to go and support him.


    But I saw a flying scalpel in the corner of my eye. One was careless. Both the left arm and the right leg were hit, and there was only a small wound, but it just cut off his hamstrings and ankles.


    In this way, Long Aotian is almost like a waste person.


    Xuan Xiao glanced at Long Aotian, and Long Aotian glanced at Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao smiled: "Yeah, how much sin I have done, how can I let Lei split?"


    "You live is the greatest sin against this world." Benjamin stood before him, a gesture of victory.


    Xuan Xiao glanced at him and ignored his words, then said to Long Aotian:


    "Hey, why did you become a second-class disability, do you want me to help you."


    Long Aotian took a sip on the ground: "Fuck your mother''s fart, you have been chopped by thunder."


    Xuan Xiao shook his head, and now is the beginning of the show.


    "Haha, what do you do besides talking big?"


    When Benjamin laughed, Xuan Xiao disappeared out of thin air.


    Benjamin was a little surprised, but immediately he was gloomy, his hands were discharged, and then a white light ball was pushed directly.


    Exactly, that is where Xuan Xiao is located.


    "Jump into the sky by yourself, don''t you know it will become a living target?"


    "One thousand volts gives you a taste of it!"


    The center of the light sphere clearly had a personal appearance. Long Aotian dragged his crippled leg and hand, and he was not in a hurry.


    If this is abolished, then the title of the swordsman is abolished.


    At this time, another row of scalpels flew directly towards Long Aotian. Long Aotian took a deep breath, and the flames of * spewed out of his mouth. Those scalpels could not stand the high temperature and turned into molten iron.


    All fell to the ground.


    But see, Long Aotian flicked, and his arm with his tendons broken was immediately intact, as was his hamstrings. He could use the longitudinal flame to heal his body, if it was not too serious.


    Xuan Xiao was trapped in the ball of light. Benjamin was still complacent, feeling that he was the fastest to trap the enemy, and he was more powerful than the captain.


    But this was not the case. Xuan Xiao was trapped, but Benjamin didn''t even know what he did.


    At this time, Shimo Shili felt wrong. The tuxedo he was wearing started to move strangely, as if there was something he wanted to get out of, it was suppressed by him.


    Long Aotian also feels wrong, not just his opponent, there are many things around, as long as they are metal, they are all about to move, just a train must be scooped up.


    what!


    Shi Li screamed, Miyazaki suddenly slowed down, Ye Xuan finally found a chance, went up a set of combined punches, hit the ground heavily, and finally reported the revenge of the beating, Benjamin was also fast He wanted to get close, but a telegram directly lost half of his face.


    Benjamin stopped.


    Half of his face has been lost, but like Potter, his whole body can be electrified, half of his face is not, but nothing at all, looking back at Xuan Xiao in the sky, Xuan Xiao hands


    There were two iron rods, and Benjamin finally knew why he had to fly to the sky to deliberately let himself fight.


    In this way, his feet can not touch the ground, and he also holds two iron rods in his hand, that is, two electrodes, no matter how strong the current will not cause harm to him.


    Shi Li lay directly on the ground. His whole body was covered with dense holes. The blood sprayed just now was a miracle, like a fountain.


    Long Aotian couldn''t help but be surprised. Just now he was thinking about where his knife was hidden. I couldn''t think of it. He hid the knife in his body.


    It can also be regarded as inadvertently inserting Liu Liu into Yin, electricity generates magnetism, Xuan Xiao''s body becomes a huge magnet, and the surgical instruments in Shi Li''s body are all gold.


    Miyazaki stood up, and this injury did not hurt him. Look at Ye Xuan and Shi Li.


    Benjamin was really anxious. He was cynical just now, but this time, he had all his teeth bitten and his mouth cracked.


    He turned his whole body into a penalty, and it was really shaky, which made people want to open his eyes.


    Since his opponent was wiped out by Xuan Xiao''s inattentiveness, Long Aotian even put a cigarette on the spot, and watched the battle of the remaining two men and found a stone and sat down.


    They will not lose. Although these people have special exercises, they will not lose.


    Xuan Xiao, especially Ye Xuan, did not use their skills in that city.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Benjamin also roared with concern about his companion.


    Long Aotian said leisurely, "Do you know that little boy who plays with electricity? You can''t let the swordmaster get the weapon. This is a good way to deal with the swordmaster."


    Benjamin was stunned, he didn''t even react. Xuan Xiao had come straight down from the sky, and looked as if he had passed through his body directly. Later, behind him, everything happened so fast that it almost made people unable to react come.


    Long Aotian grinned at the corner of his mouth, and the battle over was over.


    Benjamin looked at Xuan Xiao behind him inexplicably. What speed could catch up with the speed of photoelectricity, but he didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 837： Mysterious Burrow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But when Xuan Xiao dropped the two black iron rods on the ground.


    With two crisp sounds, Benjamin suddenly felt a rainstorm attack.


    This was an attack from the inside. It seemed that countless fists had hit his body. The man was spurting blood out in extreme pain. The body could no longer hold his knees and fell on his knees. Off the ground.


    All solved here, Ye Xuan can''t show weakness, can''t lose face in front of his friends, right? It''s time to come up with some real skills. This body flew up, and even accelerated twice in the air. A punch was thrown out, and Miyazaki stood from the bottom to catch the punch.


    "Oh my go!"


    The violent collision of the two forces, the air current brought up, and the strength almost destroyed the whole place here, shaking violently. This Long Aotian did not sit firmly, and squatted on the ground.


    The whole person in Miyazaki went down a huge pit. Ye Xuan had never lost the strength, but Miyazaki seemed to have nothing at all, and looked at his fist.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched. What kind of person was this? Just one punch can completely blow up a mountain.


    "Okay, I decided, I will kill you with my own hands." Benjamin even got up again.


    But this time it''s a little bit different now.


    Purple electricity began to appear on his body, and his expression was even more fierce. The wound that Xuan Xiao left on him just now was still bleeding, but when he fell on the ground, he was immediately given a strong current. Evaporated.


    Looking at Benjamin''s appearance, Sword Demon Shili also stood up, but he didn''t mean to get close, but supported his wounded body to see from a distance, even afraid of something.


    Slap ... Slap ... Slap ...


    This electricity looks different.


    Xuan Xiao reached out his hand, and the two sticks he had just thrown away flew towards him with a whizz.


    But still in mid-air, he was directly destroyed by a line of electricity, leaving no slag.


    And this time it feels completely different from last time, it is just a different person.


    Miyazaki felt the wrong place from above, glanced at Ye Xuan, and didn''t speak. The sound of "Zhang" flew straight up, and the same kind of vicious treatment of his companion, punched Benjamin in the stomach , The whole person fainted.


    Xuan Xiao swallowed.


    The feeling just now is really dying.


    Long Aotian also felt bored, not knowing what was going on.


    "Just now, he basically ignited the air."


    Xuan Xiao said horrifiedly.


    Long Aotian exclaimed: "What, can this air still light?"


    All the molecules have been dismantled. If he is allowed to continue to soar here, I am afraid that everyone will be finished in this confined space.


    This is the purpose of Miyazaki''s shot.


    After Miyazaki''s blow, Benjamin directly fainted, handing the man to the sword demon Shili in the same hand, Shili put the man on the shoulder, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Long Aotian wanted to chase, Ye Xuan suddenly came over and said, "Don''t chase."


    Miyazaki could only deal with him or Xuan Xiao himself, and Long Aotian went to death immediately.


    Because Miyazaki seems to have no ability, but his ability is against the sky.


    If anyone is close to him, no one can use the spell.


    Juggernaut is particular about swordsmanship, but Long Aotian is a **** cultivator and spiritual warrior. But that''s it, so he gave you a battle for Miyazaki, definitely an idea.


    Because Miyazaki has a special physique, it can seal and kill spirits.


    But since I came here, I still have to continue to look forward.


    The returning car was also destroyed, so I had to find another way to go back.


    The communication equipment was also destroyed. I don''t know what happened to them on Tianjizi.


    There was a small door in front of it, which seemed to control the office, but opened a tunnel inside.


    Xuan Xiao found a flashlight and dropped it after turning on the strong light. He heard the sound of the flashlight falling down, gradually further and further away, and the sound and the light were gone.


    "It seems that this road is still very long ..." Xuan Xiao grabbed the soil and said.


    Yes, this is more like a burrow, dig directly.


    Moreover, this burrow is also very narrow, and only one person can enter in a cat''s body, so it is not easy to come out.


    "Who would dig such a big hole here? Where is this hole going?" Long Aotian dropped another stone.


    Ding Dong!


    All three were stunned at the same time.


    The glare flashlight just now slipped for a long time, and finally the sound and light were gone.


    However, the rock that Long Aotian lost at random even made a sound of falling into the water.


    Could there be two roads in this cave?


    Now think about it, I really miss George''s mini recon robot. You can go down and find out.


    "Go and find, do we have anything available?" Ye Xuan said.


    Can only look for it from the car, Xuan Xiao and Long Aotian split up.


    "Oh, my God, they are really sentinels."


    On the other side, George looked at the secret cracked by Tianjizi, which contained a study of a super soldier.


    If such soldiers called "sentinels" are researched, they are simply invincible. They will become killing machines that do not know the pain and have no emotions, and they have a variety of abilities and can change their bodies.


    But the premise of this is that new substances such as "Bian" are to be implanted in the organism, which is difficult for super public relations to overcome, and countless experimental data have failed.


    "I see you, a person can have many abilities, how do you do it."


    George saw the Dragon War just now, and he can use strong swordsmanship, but he still uses the fire technique, and he has also seen the picture of Ye Xuan fighting, which is simply a miracle.


    "We are practicing."


    "Cultivation? Isn''t power a gift from God? Can it be cultivated?"


    To George, it was unbelievable. In the West, abilities suddenly appeared, and everyone could only use one.


    But here, there can be many kinds.


    Tian Jizi touched George''s belly, which is his Dantian, still soft here, shook his head and said: "It seems that your God does not give you the gift you deserve." A very helpless attitude.


    "God is everyone, we have the same God."


    Tian Jizi wouldn''t tell him. If he clearly clarified the grades of the grade trainers, it might only take three days and three nights.


    Tian Jizi went on to see what the purpose of the Salvation Army was, so he could easily arrange confrontation.

 Chapter 838： Bitter plan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    OP8''s four strongest elite killers seriously injured three people.


    Lin Na was very annoyed.


    "Give me the blood rose of Xuanwu City."


    The blood rose''s clothes appeared irregularly on the screen. His chest was exposed, his **** were pink, and he seemed to have just experienced some *. It was an open Westerner. After seeing this scene, his face was hot and unbearable. Depending on.


    "Blood Rose, how dare you lie to me?" Lin Na began to question directly.


    Blood Rose didn''t take it for granted. She also charmingly touched her hair. This was her boudoir. There was a very strong man lying on the bed. Blood Rose just glanced at it, and the man was about to flutter.


    "Miss Linna, our cooperation has been very successful, why do you want to defame me so much?"


    "Am I slandering you? What you said to us at that time was the world''s magic medicine, the medicine for immortality, but it was a virus that destroyed our homes, and now you tell us how to get superpower quickly, but It has considerable side effects. "


    Perhaps the Xuanwu City only appeared soon, but it is true that Blood Rose and the Salvation Army are not short in time. It is more a cooperation between Tianmen and Westerners than a Blood Rose.


    The outbreak of the Western Plague was completely planned by Tianmen. They spread the virus to the West in the situation of selling drugs, and finally the Westerners almost wiped out.


    "If you don''t want to cooperate anymore, then we will stop providing technology with you immediately. Think about it yourself."


    Blood Rose didn''t care about anything at all, she hung up the contact directly, how could her good deeds be disturbed by others?


    It''s really a peony flower dying underneath, and it''s nice to be a ghost.


    No matter how happy the man was, he lost his life, and the blood rose was a bit prostrative. He sat up hard, and his jade finger knocked on the body of the man who had turned into a corpse. , It ¡¯s been a long time since I ¡¯ve been so painful. "


    The blood rose practiced an extremely cruel technique: "Huaiyin" is to supplement the yin by collecting yang, which can strengthen your strength indefinitely, and remember the internal wounds that last battle with Bing Qingya, He collected ten men before replenishing it, and vowed to meet her again next time, and she would not be taken lightly.


    "Smelly woman!"


    In the secret base, Lin Na hit the console with a punch. In the laboratory, Shi Li, Potter, and Benjamin were treated again, and a green liquid was injected into the body, which is highly purified. Zombie virus, which is also the means by which they can gain abilities.


    This method of injecting viruses is quite dangerous. The Salvation Army is wrong, step by step. After accepting the so-called good intentions of the mysterious man, it ruined its own country, and still step by step Become a monster.


    "Sir, there are high-level videos that require access."


    Suddenly came over for a video call.


    Lin Na said lightly: "Take over."


    There was a man, with a serious face, a square face, and a high nose bridge, with a pair of sunglasses looking at the coldness of a kind of human and animal.


    "Wilson, why did you suddenly think of me."


    "I''m here to inform you that I have given you enough time to immediately use a virus attack."


    Virus estimate!


    Lin Na swallowed hard.


    "Don''t forget, Wilson, we are also members of the Round Table Council, and you have no right to order me."


    Virus attacks, should we turn this place into that, are all the monsters that live on the ground? The Salvation Army is here to make this world easier, not to destroy it.


    "Linna, now you are no longer a member of the Round Table Council. The Council has negotiated the dismissal of your post and authority. You are now an ordinary person. Your seat, Miyazaki, has been replaced."


    what?


    The news came so suddenly that Miyazaki was beside Lin Na. Lin Na looked at him incredulously. Miyazaki shot directly and pinched her by the neck.


    Lin Na immediately diamonded her whole body, but the power of Miyazaki was too great, even the diamond-shaped Lin Na couldn''t stand his powerful grip, and heard the crisp sound of "click", so his neck was so broken Too.


    There are as many as twenty or thirty people present, but no one has stopped it. In an era of chaos, power is everything.


    Wilson on the screen was very satisfied with this scene: "Okay, nice job."


    "What I want to do, it''s my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    Miyazo directly hung up the video unilaterally.


    Wilson was a little surprised. He was still sitting in a high seat at his home base. A coffee servant came over, and he went up and took her heart out.


    Lin Na did not obey his orders, and now Miyazaki has such an attitude. Wilson has clearly felt that his status is threatened, and he can''t vent his anger. He even humiliated the body of the servant just now.


    But Wilson has admitted that he has replaced Linna ¡¯s position, so that the system will automatically default to the position of the headquarters, and all secrets will be exposed under his eyelids.


    And those who Wilson had placed here to monitor Linna will also be exposed.


    The first thing that Miyazaki took office was to deal directly with these people, a total of 25 people.


    After these people were disposed of, Miyazaki came to Lin Na''s body.


    "Okay, you can get up."


    Without anyone under surveillance, Lin Na let out a breath from the ground: "Our plan succeeded."


    Miyazaki nodded, Linna first took Shi Li and the three of them out of the laboratory and passed it on as conservative treatment.


    They had already been fed up with what the Salvation Army had done, determined not to be their puppets, and they would not attack with viruses.


    From now on, the Salvation Army no longer exists here.


    "How about the fighting power of those people?" Lin Na asked about the fighting situation of Miyazaki.


    "They are very strong, and they have no real strength at all."


    Lin Na also fought against them, knowing that Ye Xuan and Long Aotian had strong strength against the sky. Although they possessed high technology and abilities, that Ye Xuan''s strength still made him very afraid.

 Chapter 839： Demystify

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But her strength is limited, just unexpected, Miyazaki will say the same.


    Miyazaki ¡¯s strength is fascinated. No one has ever seen him show his true strength, nor do he know what his ability is. Anyway, those who have dealt with him will lose in three strokes. That is also a monster Level.


    The three of Shi Li woke up and Benjamin tried his own strength. Every time he returned to the battle to cultivate himself, every time he woke up, there was a strong leap in strength.


    Porter felt the same way.


    Only Shi Li got out of bed and walked out of the laboratory alone to a place.


    "Hey ..." Benjamin wanted to call him, but Potter stopped Benjamin.


    "Let him go."


    Shi Li''s actions have always been very strange, and his speech is usually poor, no one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    I used to be a surgeon, but took the initiative to participate in the experiment of transforming people. You must know that the soldiers in the past and the special forces have basically not survived. But this very thin looking man succeeded.


    Moreover, his superb medical skills, known as the "most beautiful scalpel", his ability to save people has now become a weapon of murder. What is happening in the middle may only be known to him.


    At this time the door opened and Lin Na walked in. When he walked in, it looked the same, but the Miyazaki around him said, "We are out of the control of the Salvation Army. What is your plan?"


    Benjamin froze: "Are we not a salvation army now?"


    But it improved a lot immediately: "Just whatever you want, what a salvation army is not a salvation army."


    Potter was curious and said, "Why, why did we leave the Salvation Army!"


    "Because, he will destroy us!"


    Potter told some secrets about the Salvation Army. The Salvation Army looked powerful, but was controlled by Xuanwu City, and the outbreak of the western plague was also made by this Xuanwu City. There is a new beginning.


    "Are we going to align with those bastards?" Benjamin yelled suddenly. He really had Xuan Xiao hated him.


    Potter thought the same way, but didn''t say it, because losing to a child was a shame.


    "When necessary, we will form an alliance, but not an alliance now."


    With that, Lin Na took out a yellowed book and threw it to them both.


    The two men turned over and did not understand what it meant.


    What are Tai Chi and two instruments, two instruments produce four elephants, four elephants produce gossip ...


    "This is the foundation of their cultivation. They can obtain powerful abilities without using external forces, and develop more and more powerful tricks through abilities ..."


    It took Lin Na a lot of effort to get this, but the two didn''t understand it at all.


    "Who is Tai Chi, whose second aunt is he?" Benjamin looked almost speechless.


    Lin Na is almost speechless, let them take a good look.


    At the same time, Tianjizi unlocked more secrets.


    The technological advancement of the Salvation Army has exceeded their imagination. They have discovered a variety of serums. By injecting serums, ordinary people become cultivators. Although there are risks, the number of cultivators has been greatly increased.


    George shook his head, he knew the secret.


    "This is a gift from the devil. This serum is made by a virus."


    "Virus? What virus?"


    "It was the virus that destroyed our home."


    At the same time, at this time, Ye Xuan and they came to a gate. The gate was so big that they could launch rockets. Three people could work together to open it. There was a wide passageway inside.


    Where does this lead to? Can only walk to see.


    There are cameras everywhere, and under working conditions, Ye Xuan waved towards them, indicating that he has come, whatever tricks are used, but also, I hope that through the camera, you can communicate with Tianjizi Communicate and ask about their progress.


    "Sir, Pier 2 has been hacked."


    Lin Na looked at the people on the screen. Benjamin changed into clean clothes and ate something. She came to the monitoring room and saw Ye Xuan still beckoning with him. I really wished to go directly to destroy them.


    "Are we going to send troops?" Someone asked.


    "No matter how many of us are out, they are all killed." Miyazura knew exactly what the strength of these three people was.


    "However, if they saw something they shouldn''t see ..." Benjamin said with a little worry.


    Lin Na said: "No, we just let them see. They deliberately send some news to them, maybe they can help us do many things."


    Miyazaki glanced at the woman, who had a heavy heart.


    "Send them a car!" Lin Na commanded.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Pressing a button, a jeep was manipulated from a distance, ignited, and drove in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    In a jeep, in such an empty place, the sound became louder. Long Aotian and Xuan Xiao immediately raised their vigilance, but Ye Xuan was indifferent.


    When he saw a jeep coming in front of them, Ye Xuan directly opened the door and went up.


    "Is there any danger in it?" Long Aotian asked worriedly.


    Ye Xuan said, "No."


    After coming up, this jeep is a little special, no direction, no throttle, no brake, it is a car, but after people go up, the car starts to drive automatically.


    There is only one road on this road, and it will be much faster if the car spontaneously ignites. Finally, they parked in front of a thicker gate.


    After taking a closer look, I found that the door could not be opened by three people.


    The thickness of this gate is estimated to withstand the impact of the earth explosion. But since it''s here, you can''t help but open it to see.


    Long Aotian exhausted his full blow, and the entire underground facility began to tremble, but the door was not shaken at all.


    Xuan Xiao has also tried it, which is also useless.


    Ye Xuan looked around, and it seemed that there was really no way to open the door, and he didn''t know if he could split him directly.


    "It seems to be solving a difficult problem!" Xuan Xiao looked at the door.


    Ye Xuan tried his strength, maybe he could split it.


    Xuan Xiao said: "You stop, you split this door, we have to cover it underneath."

 Chapter 840： Snowmans ambition

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao said: "This is also Yunhuang''s technology, called Titan Alloy."


    This Titan alloy is very strong, but listening to Xuan Xiao said that such a hard metal, Xue Guo was his inventor, but he rarely used it.


    "Why?" Long Aotian couldn''t help asking.


    "Because this Titanium alloy has a fatal weakness."


    Xuan Xiao went up as if he was looking for something. Suddenly there was a point that made him very excited. Mouzuo''s strength was to hit him directly with a punch. The so-called hardest metal even appeared a crack, and then all collapsed Here comes the back world.


    It is another big channel.


    "It''s amazing." Long Aotian didn''t try it, but the greater the strength, the greater the vibration in this place. Xuan Xiao didn''t use any spells to see it, and it all turned into a powder.


    "It''s resonance."


    The structure of this metal is unusually active, as long as you find a point, no matter how strong it is, it will become what you see.


    Ye Xuan had to admire and began to look forward to Yunhuang, where is that?


    "When you have a chance to go, you know where it is ..."


    "That''s a place you can''t think of."


    "Don''t say Yunhuang is gone, let''s take a look here first." Long Aotian walked ahead, although there were no traps, but everything in front of him shocked him.


    There is a huge deep pit directly into the earth''s center. The layout here is in the shape of a honeycomb, and there are also many utensils in which different specimens are soaked in a certain liquid.


    "No, this is a huge specimen room."


    There are not only human specimens, but also prehistoric giant dinosaurs, monsters, and demons of Ye Xuan who fought side by side with Huo Qilin. They are all in different forms, perhaps the same species, but absolutely Not the same individual.


    Long Aotian had never seen a live dinosaur, and was really curious. He looked closely at the head of a dinosaur in a vessel, with sharp teeth and a brutal appearance. Obviously only one head was left, but this eye moved. .


    "My obedient, this leaves only one head and is still alive."


    Ye Xuan was more surprised than this dinosaur with only his head alive. Why is there no one in such a huge specimen room?


    Not even scientific researchers.


    "This is an unmanned specimen room. The controls here are all super computers."


    Xuan Xiao looked at everything around him and then said affirmatively.


    What kind of deal did the Salvation Army have with the Snow State? How could they be given so much technology.


    Suddenly, all the lights here are on, not just the lights, but also the projections of many people back and forth, walking around. They recorded the data here and everything that happened, and when they passed by the three people, they could obviously feel that they had discovered the existence of the three people, but they reached out and touched it, and found it could not be touched at all.


    "Don''t bother, this is a simplified version of artificial intelligence. What we see does not exist at all, and the specimen here does not exist." Xuan Xiao explained.


    Ye Xuan also did not understand. If the projection does not exist, then these vessels exist, and they can be seen and touched.


    "Are you sure they exist?" Xuan Xiao suddenly asked back.


    Ye Xuan touched the vessel and said, "This is there, I have felt it." In order to prove it, I also took two shots.


    Xuan Xiao may know, but he can''t tell clearly, but it does not exist, in fact, here is the data.


    An existence that transcends the dimension.


    "Are you saying that Yunhuang''s technology has surpassed the dimension?" Long Aotian grew his mouth.


    "Or I say, these things do not exist, they are all data, the specific meeting of the data, and then perform a calculation to calculate the possibility ..."


    Ye Xuanting was confused. What he understood was that there was a road ahead, which might or might not go, so he grabbed the grass and studied it on the spot to see if he could go.


    But is this nonsense?


    "Don''t believe it yet, it is through this kind of dimensional algorithm that Xue Guoren has solved a lot of technical problems to have such a powerful technology."


    Looking at everything here, then sighed: "Actually, the Salvation Army was also played between them by clapping."


    Indeed, Lin Na has been studying this wall, but she has never been able to enter. As soon as this side is destroyed, there is news there.


    "The strong sigh has been opened."


    "what?"


    A boy wearing glasses said, "Just now, the wall of sighs suddenly collapsed and the three people on the map have disappeared."


    The Salvation Army ¡¯s technology comes from Xuanwu City, but they are only responsible for building barriers for them here. Some underground research rooms can be used by others, but some of them cannot.


    Titanium alloys are their limit, and they cannot be opened at all.


    "If we don''t want to be the enemy of Xue Guo, we can stop here." Xuan Xiao became cautious and serious again.


    He is a bodybuilder, but he can see that he is very afraid of Xue Guoren.


    Ye Xuanyin felt that the mysterious veil of Yunhuang was about to be unveiled, and the moment when it was unveiled was also a moment opposite to Yunhuang.


    According to Xuan Xiao, Yunhuang not only has powerful cultivators, but also super technology, but they have always been in another world.


    Xuan Xiao said: "Because, they don''t look down on here."


    The people of Yunhuang can''t even look down on the people of the Central Plains. They regard the Central Plains as a wild, uncivilized inferior people, and they have no intention of beasts!


    Long Aotian was very angry and said loudly: "Do they have three heads and six arms?"


    "You are right, there are alien creatures in Yunhuang!"


    Long Aotian had nothing to say.


    "Even, a lot of technology that alien creatures don''t have, Snow Country has mastered it."


    "So, have they ever colonized other planets?" Ye Xuan asked excitedly.


    Xuan Xiao chuckled: "It is not space but time that the Snowmen want to colonize."


    The Snow Kingdom is so greedy that it has to control time.


    No matter what kind of civilization, as long as you control the time, you are in control of everything.


    But Ye Xuan listened to this is simply nonsense.


    "If it is really possible?"


    "How is this possible?" Ye Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "Then look at your palm ..."


    Ye Xuan raised his palm, Xuan Xiao suddenly grabbed him, and then Ye Xuan''s palm became a code situation.


    Ye Xuan quickly took his hand away, what happened just now, what his hand became.

 Chapter 841： Five years later

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan immediately understood that this is another dimension space.


    To what extent is the technology of Yunhuang powerful, can actually create another space.


    "In this space, you and I are weaker than mortals, of course, as long as the creatures in this space are equal."


    "Can we destroy him?"


    Long Aotian felt that this place could not be left and had to be blown up, but as Xuan Xiao said, it was just ordinary people here.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xuan Xiao: "Although you are from Yunhuang, but you know too much ..."


    As Sima Zhaozhi''s heart is known to passers-by, but passers-by often know what they can''t think of.


    This kind of confidential research is definitely not known to everyone on the street. Xuan Xiao''s explanation is too detailed, so Ye Xuan began to doubt.


    Xuan Xiao smiled faintly, with a kind of sad bitterness in his smile.


    "This is my own secret, you don''t need to know it."


    In front of the lava waterfall, the dead wood is still meditating. He uses the power of his body to travel through the heavens. Huo Qilin will occasionally open his eyes to see this man who does not eat or drink, and then goes down to rest.


    On this day, Kumu suddenly opened his eyes. His expression was too painful, and he vomited a lot of blood. At this time, Huo Qilin realized that not only the blood spit out, but his body almost exploded. Too.


    The blood on the ground looked scary.


    Huo Qilin had to find some herbs and some food to come and heal the dead wood.


    "Yan Emperor Shennong Cave, what the **** are you going to do if you want your soul out ..."


    Witherwood glanced at Huo Qilin and realized that the lies he had made before could not be concealed.


    "I used to go to an incredible world."


    "An incredible world?"


    The dead wood poured out a terrifying secret, and the mural in the Qilin Cave that predicted the future was left by him.


    Huo Qilin suddenly stood up. He decided that the dead wood was lying. He was in the cave earlier than the dead wood. When he went, the mural was inside.


    And his real master, "Prince Wuzhen", has also seen the mural.


    "I used to go to a more ancient past, where I stayed."


    The flames of Huo Qilin''s body burned quickly, and even powerful people could not cross into the past.


    Seeing that the rabbit on the fire had burned and tar was flowing out, it was very appetizing, but Huo Qilin directly shot him on the ground.


    "I do n¡¯t know why the snow country people know, because in the universe, there is a very powerful force. Everything they do now is to resist their attack, and once this force comes to this world, then the entire universe It''s going to be finished. "


    Deadwood talks about an incredible thing, this force has already appeared, it is in the age of ancient mythology.


    "The age of myth does not exist." The flame of Huo Qilin is more intense, expressing his anger, his incredible.


    "If the age of myth does not exist, how did your birth come from, and where does spiritual power come from?"


    "It is through cultivation, cultivation."


    "Ability is conservative and will not appear easily or disappear inexplicably. The age of mythology does exist, and the ancient gods do."


    Looking at Kumu''s serious expression, Huo Qilin looked at the lava waterfall.


    "If what you said is true, behind the waterfall, Yan Emperor Shennong Cave really exists?"


    Withered nodded: "Of course, I have been in."


    The flame on Huo Qilin''s body dimmed. He lay aside and pushed the rabbit to the dead wood with his paws. Let him eat quickly.


    "When you open it, I''ll go in for a bomb."


    Witherwood smiled: "What''s inside will make you confused about the world."


    When Lin Na knew that the "Wall of Sighs" had been broken, he had made sufficient preparations and sent out miniature robots, but they were all disconnected.


    He also ruled out people to investigate, but did not return.


    As a last resort, she has to go in person, he does not want to be a chess piece in the hands of others, he will be the master of fate.


    The three people were in this, and after finding no more, they decided to leave. Long Aotian said that as soon as they went out, they were directly bombed with explosives.


    Xuan Xiao looked at him like he looked at a naive child.


    "Can the technology of human beings be distorted by time?"


    "Can''t do it, I will directly blow everything up!"


    Ye Xuan patted his shoulder: "Let''s save it, we can''t do it, we can''t really do this."


    The power that can distort time and space is the existence of black holes in the universe.


    Three people came out. After they came out, they saw a bunch of broken machines and a group of crazy people.


    After grabbing a few casually and taking off their blindfolds, they found that they were still clones.


    People of the Revolutionary Army.


    "It doesn''t matter, they are all pieces."


    The returning train has been abandoned, they can only run, but for some experts, this distance is not a distance.


    woo woo woo woo


    But the bus came along the tunnel.


    When Long Zhan got off the car, Long Aotian could not recognize him anymore, when he became a handsome boy.


    The face is beautiful, the figure is burly, and the dragon is also a beautiful woman who wears a shirt, jeans, and skate shoes. It is refreshing, elegant and beautiful, and there is Liu Piaopiao. Size boy.


    When they saw Ye Xuan, everyone''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "father!"


    Long Zhan directly pounced, he was already a head taller than Long Aotian, but still fell like a child at the feet of Long Aotian, as a girl, Long''er expressed his love The way is a little simpler, just go up and hug your neck, tears keep flowing.


    Looking at Liu Piaopiao, he was already a mature young woman, but he still liked the traditional Hanfu dress. The children around him, wearing small suits and leather shoes, held Liu Piaopiao''s legs tightly.


    Liu Piaopiao pushed the shy child forward, unable to bear his excitement.


    "Quick, that''s Dad, hurry and find Dad!"


    "father?"


    Long Aotian and Xuan Xiao froze.


    Liu Piaopiao gently covered her face, but still crying excitedly like a tearful man: "You have been away for five years."


    With this remark, all three of them were forced, and it took less than a week to add up to five years. Why?


    Xuan Xiao pinched his chin and looked back at the passage that had just come. If that was the case, then time was accelerated in that dimension. And it is an increase in multiples.

 Chapter 842： Crownless Prince

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But the fact is that they came out really five years later.


    This is an earth-shaking change in the world. Although under the joint management of Yingtianxia and Xiongbatian, Dixuan City has become much stronger and stronger, but in this world, four new cities have emerged.


    Sifang City, Tianxia City, Tianmen City, Guimenguan.


    Among these four forces, Emperor Xuancheng and Xuanwu City are the oldest cities above them, but the power of Tianmen is back.


    "We didn''t expect that we just went in for a while, and it took five years to come out."


    Moreover, this tunnel can only be passed by a special train. I tried to find Ye Xuan several times before, but no one ever went back. Tianjizi and George worked together for five years to build it. Out.


    "Five years, what have we missed?" Ye Xuan touched his son''s cute little head. Although he was a little shy, but the two had a natural father-son relationship, Ye Xuan squatted down, and he would climb onto Ye Xuan''s shoulder , Long Aotian looked at his pair of children and turned into a grown-up, and couldn''t express the joy in his heart.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the two sky-blue hairs and wanted to say something but didn''t say it.


    A lot of things may be coincidences, but perhaps not coincidences, Xuan Xiao is now all in destiny.


    In the past five years, Yingtianxia and Xiongbatian have broken through the late period of the Yuan infantry period, and the two masters have only supported the myth of the Emperor Xuan City. When Ye Xuan returned to his own Emperor Xuan City five years later, it was almost earth-shaking. The change, knowing that Lord Xuancheng is back, everyone is welcome.


    Fantastically, five years have changed so fast.


    "Yes, five years!" Duan Murong also became steady.


    Li Yaoya can also stand alone. Liu Piaopiao learned to do business with Jin Buxian after she became pregnant. Now not only is the finance of the entire Emperor Xuancheng under his control, but now he has also taken over the task of Jin Buxian, taking the Sihai Chamber of Commerce Re-established.


    Already have trade links with the current four major cities. With the help of George, the transportation network has been improved. The world has really become a big family.


    Speaking of the gold not changing, Ye Xuan asked: "Has old gold gone there?"


    When it comes to this, everyone''s face is very ugly.


    Jin Buxian died in a plague.


    When Ye Xuan heard it, the whole person was excited: "The plague, the plague it brought?"


    Li Yaoya clenched her fists, and Duan Murong gritted her teeth. Everyone''s face was covered with sad clouds. Ye Xuan suddenly felt something, and suddenly discovered that there was actually one less person in this room.


    "What about elegance?"


    Ye Xuan is back, Bing Qingya cannot be absent, but why did she ...


    "Sister Qingya ... Sister Qingya ..."


    Duan Murong cried directly.


    Li Yaoya also cried and said, "Sister Qingya, you are dead!"


    Just three years ago, Xuanwu City carried out a large-scale attack on Emperor Xuancheng. At that time, it was Blood Rose, which was stronger than the last time she became. Qingya herself, in order to protect Emperor Xuancheng, he took his own The body turned into frost and withstood the killing of Blood Rose''s strongest blow to the entire Emperor Xuancheng.


    "impossible!"


    Ye Xuan snapped the table directly with a snap, he didn''t want to admit the fact.


    "Qingya is a master of Yuanyuanying, how can it be easily killed?"


    Hearing the news of Bing Qingya''s death, Ye Xuan''s face went dark and his eyes turned red.


    This happened once, when fighting with dead wood.


    Xuan Xiao was standing on the side, but he didn''t do anything, because Ye Xuan had already felt that his body was not right and forced it down.


    "City Lord!"


    Ye Xuan told them not to talk, he had to be calm and calm, Ye Xuan had to accept this reality, otherwise he felt that there was an uncontrollable force in his body.


    "City Lord, this hatred must be reported, but the current Emperor Xuancheng, far beyond our skills and combat strength, far surpassed us. During your absence, we have re-examined the text Hall, and the re-opening of the lecture Wutang, so that we can cultivate our own talents and combat effectiveness faster, I think, in three years, we will have the power to fight against Emperor Xuancheng. "Win the world Come forward loudly.


    "City Lord, this old winner is right. Right now, the status of Emperor Xuancheng is in the world, and that Xuanwu City does not dare to attack hurriedly." Xiong Batian also stepped forward.


    Bing Qingya''s death is also a big blow to Xuan Xiao and Long Aotian.


    Xuan Xiao quietly asked George, the current George is no longer the former George, and now is the deputy dean of the Emperor Xuancheng Research Institute, Tianjizi is the dean, is the joint force of the two of them, is also studying the secrets of the human body Through the external assistance, the warrior can get more powerful power.


    "What is the difference between the technology of Emperor Xuancheng and the technology of Xuanwu City?"


    George is not easy to say, but Tianjizi knows that Xuan Xiao is his own, and has not seen him for five years.


    "Now what we get is half of the technology bought through the black market, and the other half is the research carried out by the war that was left three years ago. At that stop, the warriors of Xuanwu City only ruled out less than ten people. The Seven Saints did not interfere. "


    After listening, Xuan Xiao nodded: "It is no longer unexpected, the backstage of Xuanwu City is the snow country of Yunhuang."


    The Snow Kingdom has inserted two forces in China, one for the Salvation Army and the other for Xuanwu City.


    What is the purpose of Snow Country? Moreover, if they really want to directly annex this continent, why so much effort to send troops directly to attack.


    Xuan Xiao thought of a possibility.


    Here, there is something the Snow Kingdom fears, but what will they fear?


    Waterfall in lava.


    "Boy, after five years, you still can''t pass through this lava waterfall and enter the Yan Emperor Shennong Cave behind."


    Withered wood can already awaken the soul, but this lava waterfall is very powerful, even the soul can''t penetrate.


    But the dead wood has never given up, continue to meditate, this meditation is five years later.


    Huo Qilin accompanied him for five years.


    "Hi, Bai Qi, I haven''t seen you in five hundred years. Have you missed me!"


    When Huo Qilin heard the name "Baiqi", its huge body almost stiffened almost directly.


    Its tears are the world''s greatest treasure "Blood Bodhi". If mortals eat it, they can gain strength. The cultivator eats it, and cultivation can enter a century.


    A man dragging a Tara companion, wearing big pants and white suspenders, appeared behind them.


    Withered snorted coldly, as if he knew this person, and came out of meditation. Stand up and look back:


    "Unexpectedly, the Sealed Prince, who had been sealed, would stand behind me intact."

 Chapter 843： Alternative

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dead wood stood slowly, and Prince Wuhen had always been smiling.


    Although this is not possible, even if the seal was fake, no one can live for hundreds of years, and still look so young.


    Withered wood is really incomprehensible.


    "Are you really the unmarked prince of the Zhenlan Empire?"


    Withered wood looked at him carefully, and the dressing of this shoe holder with big pants was even new and made people more suspicious.


    "It''s a fake replacement!" Prince Wuhen reached out and grabbed it, Qilin sword appeared out of thin air.


    This really scared the dead wood. Isn''t Kirin Sword obtained by Ye Xuan?


    But this sword is also true.


    Huo Qilin suddenly raised his vigilance, and there will be no two Qilin swords in the world.


    "Small fire, don''t be excited." Prince Wuhen spoke to Huo Qilin with a kind of tenderness.


    Huo Qilin sniffed with his nose, this feeling is his true master, the innocent prince of the Zhenlan Empire.


    "Small fire, I have something to entrust to you two."


    Withered wood didn''t have much hypocritical affection with him. This suddenly came out, so I had to entrust them with something and waved his hand and said:


    "We are not familiar yet."


    "I haven''t said that, why don''t you say you can''t help?"


    Prince Wuhen flashed, Huo Qilin suddenly became serious, and was very angry. It felt a betrayal and a taste of conspiracy.


    "Since you haven''t died, you demon!"


    Huo Qilin blasted up directly. With a look at the dead wood, he was stunned for a while. He came from no one but turned out to be Bing Qingya.


    He didn''t have to worry about it, but his body stood up honestly, and a sudden opening of the barrier suddenly forced back the angry fire unicorn, and the fire unicorn jumped away.


    Huo Qilin was even more excited. Witherbark had never actually battled his true strength, and he could stop the person who had been practicing for hundreds of years on the angry beast of Rui Beast. That strength is absolutely unfathomable.


    "Xiaohuo, why are you so excited ..." Prince Wuhen''s smile was a little helpless.


    Withered wood took his power and said, "I have something to ask first. After asking, I will not participate in the grudges between you."


    Bing Qingya stood up, she was still used to the white plain gauze, as if it was a fairy, why Bing Qingya was here, and why was he with Wuhen Prince, he did n¡¯t care, and he was not interested, but there was more on her right hand It looks like a crescent shaped ring.


    That is the holy relic of Yunhuang. The country of snow has never given up its search for it in recent years. Some people say that it has been destroyed with Queen Ziwei, and some people say that the relic will never be destroyed. Sure enough, she appeared.


    This ring is one of the two rings worn by the creator of Yunhuang.


    Thick Earth God Ring in charge of creation and harmony!


    Correspondingly, the Emperor''s Divine Ring should be in charge of Wuzhen Prince!


    The two God Rings, they only follow the people they identified. Now the Emperor God Ring has been strictly guarded by the Snow Kingdom. For 800 years, the wearer it has identified has not appeared, but Hou Tu ... Hou Tu ... ¡­ How could it be in Bing Qingya''s hands.


    This also shows that this ring determines that Bing Qingya is her master.


    Roar!


    Huo Qilin shouted:


    "No, you are not the female doll who followed Ye Xuan, you are Ziwei, the betrayal, you betrayed Bai Xiu, and also betrayed Zhenlan, if at that time, you were not running with that monster, you left Bai Xiu , Emperor Tian ¡¯s power broke out. Bai Xiu did n¡¯t take into consideration the world ¡¯s life and broke his arm. How could the Snowman get into the gate and how could he be sealed! ¡±


    Huo Qilin said that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and he was about to attack again. The dead wood also took a deep breath. It turned out that there was such a thing. The failure of the Zhenlan Empire was because the Queen Ziwei rebelled.


    "Xiaohuo, why did you mention him again in the past?" Yes, the real name of Prince Wuhen is Bai Xiu.


    With that said, he would also gently bypass Bing Qingya''s waist and block the person into his arms.


    Bing Qingya faced Bai Xiu''s movements. She was resisting but attached. The innocent prince Bai Xiu quickly pulled her hand back, clutching her head and embarrassedly said, "Sorry, I forgot, I missed again Once for you. "


    "I did something wrong, and I missed your love for me. Since you found my existence through the earth, and awakened my memory, then Bai Xiu, my life is your person, I will Reinvigorate Yunhuang with you. "


    Looking at Bing Qingya''s serious look, Prince Wu Xiu of Wuhen didn''t know what to say. The dead wood looked at the side, probably understood some of the things.


    Hou Tu disappeared, but was actually found and hidden by Bai Xiu. After 800 years, the seal was lifted. He found Hou Tu Shen Jie and found the reincarnation of Ziwei, which awakened his memory.


    "What happened in those days?" But the dead wood had to figure out one thing.


    Why is the Snow Kingdom so afraid of spells, and after the Snow Kingdom took over the cloud shortage, it began to pursue the madness of science and technology, even their enemies have been eliminated, and they have to frantically expand the army and develop weapons. There is simply no good cherish of the hard-won victory, and their brutal rule is far beyond the end of the Zhenlan Empire.


    "You tell me, what is the purpose of Snow Country?"


    This prince didn''t seem to have the meaning of a prince. It seemed that he didn''t have any interest in restoring the Zhenlan empire, and he asked this question so seriously that he didn''t even know how to answer it.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say, anyway, I failed, was sealed, and just like that ... hahahaha ..."


    The dead wood is stupid.


    He didn''t seem to know what happened later.


    However, although Bai Xiu had mixed up the dead wood problem, he suddenly became very serious.


    "In this world, there is no peace like the one you saw on the surface. Be careful. There is a great force about the world, but the time has not yet come. As soon as the time comes, the world is finished."


    The world is over?


    The news was too terrifying, and then Drywood asked, "When is the world destroyed?"


    This question blindly asked Prince Wu Xiu, who has no trace: "When are you hungry?"


    Yep¡­¡­


    He thought about it decently for a long time, and finally seemed to say in an epiphany gesture: "Anyway, it is already very fast."


    How to look, this prince seems to be somewhat abnormal, Huo Qilin is very helpless, it has followed Bai Xiu for so long, knowing that he is like this, can not be changed in his life.

 Chapter 844： entrust

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For some reason, many past events will appear in front of Huo Qilin.


    When Bai Xiu was five years old, he had already demonstrated his extraordinary talent, but no one seemed to understand this talent.


    In the snow, as long as the white wolf frozen to death, Bai Xiu passed by, without thinking about it, he used his body to warm it.


    That was the fire unicorn when I was a kid. At that time, the fire unicorn was just a white wolf, but it was a psychic beast living in the cloud and wasteland. Its appearance is no different from other beasts, but it has a strong talent, its Cultivation is several times or even dozens of times that of human beings. At that time, Xiaotian Emperor could unify the cloud and wasteland, and the contribution of his psychic beast was indispensable.


    But this is something that can be met but not sought.


    I don''t know why, Huo Qilin is white, but Bai Xiu likes to call him Xiao Huo.


    The children living in the emperor''s family are hazy in childhood. Although he is a prince, his talent is far less than that of other brothers and sisters. When everyone can be alone, Bai Xiu can do nothing. Although the emperor at that time was faint, he was definitely not incompetent.


    Otherwise, when the power of the entire Yunhuang was lifted up, the Zhenlan Empire could still rely on its own power for fifty years. It was only in the last year of the emperor that there was no power to continue to conquer, and had to let new Jun ascended the throne.


    But in the end, he chose Bai Xiu.


    "Hey, you remember, the day the master ascended the throne, what did you say by his side?"


    Huo Qilin looked at Bing Qingya and said that although his attitude eased, he was still hostile.


    "Tianyou Zhenlan, long live Zhenlan!" Bing Qingya said passionately.


    "Then, you were getting well with the monster at that time."


    Bai Xiu''s face was embarrassed, he touched Huo Qilin''s head and smiled embarrassedly, "Xiao Huo ..."


    "Shut up!" Huo Qilin suddenly shouted at him.


    With this roar, Prince Wu Xiu, who had no marks, went away sadly.


    Deadwood didn''t know, what was the relationship between the fire unicorn and Wuhen Prince?


    In fact, Prince Wuhen was still an emperor for a few days, and the entire Yunhuang spoke highly of him, not only the people of the Zhenlan Empire, but also the Snow Kingdom people respected him and admired him, but I ca n¡¯t think of today When I saw a real person, how could it be such a character.


    I don''t even want to be an emperor or a prince.


    It was just a child. When he was roared by Huo Qilin, he went to the side and grieved.


    "It''s gone for eight hundred years. Why don''t you still have this kind of character, and you haven''t grown at all."


    It seems that Huo Qilin has known for a long time, it is too helpless to his master.


    However, this is also the lovely thing of Wu Xiu, Prince Bai Xiu. When the two of them came from Yunhuang to Zhongyuan, their wallets were lost. He went to steal other people''s sheep and pigs to eat for Huo Qilin.


    And still give it to him after roasting!


    puff!


    Seeing the appearance of Prince Wu Xiu of Wuhen, Bing Qingya couldn''t help smiling, as if at this moment she had also returned to that carefree young moment.


    Bai Xiu would escape daily practice, and then dressed up as a beggar and escaped, escaped from the palace, to find Ziwei, two noble people, even turned into small vendors to sell on the street, money to buy sugar for food.


    When I saw this kind of prince Bai Xiu, Huo Qilin really had no way, sighed and said to Ziwei


    "I hope you can pick up your original oath now!"


    Bai Xiu suddenly looked at his watch, and the whole person became very serious.


    "My time is running out. I have to leave now, but before I leave, I have something to explain to you."


    Huo Qilin froze: "I''m leaving again, leaving me alone for hundreds of years?"


    "I will follow you, no matter where you go this time, I will follow you there!" Bing Qingya''s body, but Ziwei''s soul, he will not let Bai Xiu take on everything alone.


    Bai Xiu touched Bing Qingya''s cheek, a gentle smile showed a helplessness: "Where I go, you can''t go, I have my mission to complete, and you also have your mission."


    Although Bai Xiu looked at this prince very unreliably, he could not change what he believed. One was his favorite woman and the other was his best companion ...


    "This is a kind of protection for them." The dead wood thought suddenly.


    "And you, the sword saint dead wood, the two of them will be given to you!"


    Regardless of whether the dead wood is willing or not, Bai Xiu directly confessed to the dead wood.


    The dead wood felt inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter with me?" After finishing the speech, the dead wood suddenly felt that he was infected by the so-called prince.


    "Okay, I won''t let you help you in vain. When I get the Emperor Heaven back, I will resurrect Luo Li and let you be together forever."


    When the dead wood heard Luo Li, the whole person was suddenly out of control.


    "Relax, I can do it. Doesn''t Luo Li still have a soul in your sword?"


    Bai Xiu seems to know what he is going to say. To save time, he will first say the second half of the sentence, and then look at the time.


    "Okay, I''m leaving, Ziwei, we will have a chance to meet in the future."


    After finishing talking, the whole person really became magical, and the flat ground disappeared, Huo Qilin sniffed his nose, and the power was no longer felt in the air.


    There are three people left here, but all three have their own concerns. After a long silence, Bing Qingya said:


    "small fire¡­¡­"


    Roar!


    "You don''t deserve to call this name anymore." Huo Qilin was obviously a little angry, but Huo Qilin couldn''t bite him because of his master''s face.


    Withered Wood also understands that Bai Xiu grew up with Ziwei, and it seems that Huo Qilin is also a partner of Bing Qingya. However, what makes Drywood unacceptable is that since Bai Xiu and Ziwei are green plums, the two grew up without guessing. Taken by a monster?


    "How are you with him later." Huo Qilin licked his paws. As a beast, a psychic beast, he also knew that he had just roared her and asked her again, so everyone was embarrassed ...


    In the Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan went to the tall building by himself, looking out from afar. This was Bing Qingya''s favorite place before.


    She is always such a cold show, and she hopes to look up to the sky, as if where is his real home.


    Long Aotian has adapted to this place, and five years has been a snap for him, but after seeing Ye Xuan''s appearance, he is also sad.


    Bing Qingya is not only Ye Xuan''s woman, but also a partner fighting side by side.


    But unexpected.


    There was a heavy rain just last night, but Ye Xuan sat there without moving.


    After seeing it, Long Zhan said, "In fact, we have never found the body of Sister Qingya ..."

 Chapter 845： fraternity

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the last moment, Bing Qingya turned into ice herself, and then blocked the attack of Blood Rose.


    Long Zhan said: "Then the corpse should be found ..."


    Everyone shook their heads. This was an attack on their own, how could they leave their bodies.


    But Long Zhan said, and George also expressed the question in his heart: "In my hometown, there are also many cultivators, and their bodies can also be turned into sand, light, but they will also leave corpses after death."


    Everyone was surprised, is Bing Qingya still alive?


    At this time, Ye Xuan suddenly came down from a height. His speed was too fast, which surprised everyone.


    Ye Xuan did not have too many sentimental colors, because he experienced too much.


    Everyone bowed and shouted, "City Master."


    Ye Xuan nodded, believing that there was a response.


    He went on to win the world and asked, "How profitable is the enemy?"


    When it comes to the enemy ¡¯s firepower, it is to win the masters like the world. When I think back to the battle at that time, I still have a lingering fear. The firepower is not only fierce, it is simply invulnerable. Fortunately, I have George ¡¯s research on the fortress left by the Salvation Army. Chengcai was spared not being ruined again.


    The enemy''s firepower is fierce, but their defense is simply invulnerable, and every soldier is like this. It is difficult for these masters to work hard to kill.


    "So strong?" Ye Xuan also did not expect.


    Xuan Xiao was not surprised: "If they use the technology of Xue Guoren, then this is a very small pediatrics."


    But there is also good news, because of the dominance of Xuanwu City and the unprecedented solidarity of the newly emerging four major cities, it is the emperor of Emperor Xuancheng.


    Of course, Emperor Xuancheng provided them with various assistance, so Xuanwu City did not annex them so quickly.


    "City Lord, since you are back, are we going to take the initiative to attack, just like fighting monsters at that time, now Xuanwu City can call the new four big cities, we still have a chance to win."


    Winning the world excitedly.


    Xuan Xiao immediately stopped: "This is an era in which spells and technology coexist. Compared with Xuanwu City, our technology is simply the level of a kindergarten. Besides, they do not lack masters. We have a chance of winning?


    Xuan Xiao a pot of cold water directly poured everyone''s heart cold.


    "However, we are not without chance ..." George said suddenly, and everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    The technology of Xuanwu City is not impossible to copy, but it lacks a material.


    "Material, what material?" Ye Xuan heard the hope, and the whole person was excited.


    "Zhenjin!"


    "Zhenjin?" After hearing the word Zhenjin, Xuan Xiao couldn''t help repeating it.


    Is there a gold mine here?


    George called Liu Piaopiao, and he needs to talk about it.


    It turned out that in the past five years, a super metal called Zhenjin was found on the earth. He is extremely hard and has no defects in Titanium alloy. All the equipment in Xuanwu City is built by Zhenjin. Know, but there is really Zhenjin on the earth, and it is not far from Xuanwu City.


    "Why are you talking about such an important thing until now?" Xuan Xiao questioned George.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xuan Xiao excitedly and said, "Do you know this metal?"


    "Of course." Xuan Xiao nodded: "Because it is the power of the snow country, it is because of the existence of this metal, he is the hardest metal, but at the same time has all the advantages of other metals, and itself It also contains a powerful energy hook. It is called the stone of God. "


    Listening to the name is amazing, "The Stone of God"


    Xuan Xiao went on to say: "The energy contained in one carat of vibration gold is equivalent to one thousand volts of energy, which can be used as a battery."


    The world of Ba finally knows why the warriors in armor can have such a strong combat ability, because their armor energy continuously provides them with energy.


    "Where is that mine?" After Ye Xuan knew, he had to take him as his own.


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao said: "It is about 300 kilometers east of us, and it was also discovered in recent years. Xuanwu City is going to deal with us so quickly because of this mine."


    So close, why not take over?


    Ye Xuan''s words were over, and everyone stopped talking.


    "Because we simply can''t afford it." Liu Piaopiao said helplessly.


    When the mine was discovered, it was occupied by a brother named Diago. This brother, whose identity is unknown and whose origin is unknown, seems to be airborne. Xuanwu City wants to lay Emperor Xuancheng and make a springboard from Emperor Xuancheng , And then wiped them out in one fell swoop, but failed.


    The four main cities now surround Di Xuancheng as if they were married iron. Now it is a confrontational situation. Xuanwu City cannot easily move Di Xuancheng, and Di Xuancheng has no ability to move Xuanwu City.


    Everyone is deadlocked.


    "Brother Diago, why haven''t I heard?" Ye Xuan wondered.


    This is Xuan Xiao''s cold smile: "Of course you haven''t heard of it, the Brotherhood of Diego, is a cult organization that makes the country of snow headache."


    Ye Xuan heard, how is it related to Yunhuang, why recently, there are so many people who are so cloudy.


    Xuan Xiao is also curious, is it what happened to Yunhuang? The last time I wanted to go back, I didn''t go back. If nothing happened in Yunhuang, why did so many things happen about Yunhuang?


    And, the weirdest thing is that the brothers Diego have come, how could they leave Yunhuang?


    "Xuan Xiao, you talk about what the Brotherhood of Diego exists."


    Xuan Xiao was sinking into contemplation, but was interrupted by Ye Xuan. Xuan Xiao was uttered and thought to go back once in a few days to see what happened.


    "The Brotherhood of Diego existed during the Zhenlan Empire. They cultivated black magic. When the Zhenlan Empire was the main target of attack, the Zhenlan Empire was destroyed, but they still exist. The nails in the eyes of the country, the thorns in the flesh. "


    Black spell?


    Xuan Xiao thought for a while, sighed, and then snapped a snap finger. There was a sea of ??flowers at the location where they were, but one snapped finger of Xuan Xiao, that is, the speed visible to the naked eye, withered rapidly.


    "This is a spell at the cost of life. It is powerful, but it is accompanied by death."


    Then he glanced at Ye Xuan with great interest, as if he had guessed his mind:


    "No matter what you plan to do, you still give up that boring idea, don''t be against the Brotherhood of Diego."


    Ye Xuan also smiled: "No one can be wild on my site."

 Chapter 846： Bad hunch

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao also expected Ye Xuan to be like this. If he was afraid, it would not be Ye Xuan.


    "This is a heartfelt remark, let''s listen to you." Xuan Xiao knew that it would be too much to speak more.


    In fact, from other people''s mouth, you can also know the terrible place of the Brotherhood of Diego.


    Winning the world, Xiong Batian, these people have dealt with the Brotherhood of Diego, and they are all described as "terrible" when they come back.


    The skills of these people are too powerful, because they are so powerful that they are lawless.


    But because of the gap in strength, it can only be swallowed.


    Ye Xuan said, "I won''t bear it!"


    In Xuanwu City.


    Three years have passed, and the three forces have met again.


    This is a darker place than the basement. There are only three people and representatives of the three parties.


    Scarlet Rose, Death Commander, and an organization that professes to be a god.


    This is the highest rule of Xuanwu City.


    This is a tripartite force, and each side will not send the same person every time they come to a meeting, and the people here come with black pockets and gray robes. So it is also called "Grey Robe Council"


    "Ye Xuan, who has disappeared for five years, is back."


    "That caused a lot of trouble for us to conquer Emperor Xuancheng by force."


    "How can we do that, now the Brotherhood of Diego controls the only Zhenjin mine on this road, we need these Zhenjin to build weapons."


    "It seems that we can only continue trading."


    "We can''t trade anymore, our technology can''t reveal too much outside ..."


    "If this is the case, it seems that we have to do it again with Emperor Xuancheng."


    "Do it again? The Seven Saints have already died three, and they can''t display Feng Tian Da Zhen at all. Without Feng Tian Da Zhen, our attack on Emperor Xuancheng would be as ineffective as last time."


    "So what happened to our research success?"


    "It will take some time, but this time still needs Zhenjin."


    "Well, let''s report to Baicheng."


    Baicheng, a snow will never melt away the big city, the highest governing body of the snow country.


    The "Grey Robe Council" in Xuanwu City is often very simple, but very efficient. Within five minutes, the three of them shook back.


    Emperor Xuancheng.


    Ye Xuan ruled out everyone''s intentions. He was going to meet the so-called Brotherhood of Diego for a while tomorrow. What a sacred place, even if he opened a mine on his site, he didn''t even say that he would have to borrow money.


    Liu Piaopiao has been negotiating with the Brotherhood of Diago, but the other party just opened a sky-high price, one ton of Zhenjin, 10 million two gold.


    After Ye Xuan was ready to go out tomorrow, he went to rest alone.


    But at this time Liu Piaopiao came in, Ye Xuan looked and said nothing.


    Ye Xuan asked the child, and Liu Piaopiao opened the conversation box.


    "He is very smart, but not as sharp as you. There are many friends around him. Those are all very good people. Dragon Warfare is now his master, teaching him some simple swordsmanship. Warfare likes him very much, he I also like war. "


    Liu Piaopiao was talking while lying on Ye Xuan''s body, one hand kept moving his chest, and even his heart. He was gone for five years. As a woman, wouldn''t it really be? Miss your husband? At this moment she waited for a long time.


    Ye Xuan turned over and pressed the person under his body. Liu Piaopiao felt the happiness of being a woman again. The atmosphere in the room was sweet and greasy, and finally Liu Piaopiao begged to lose.


    "I am really sad about Sister Qingya."


    I know that Ye Xuan does n¡¯t say, everything in the daytime, he is pretending to be strong, and what they say below Ye Xuan is not inaudible, Ye Xuan knows, that is intended to tell him, is to give him a hope, but Ye Xuan is not a three-year-old child. He will be able to tell the truth from the truth.


    It turned out to be self-defeating, but it made Ye Xuan put the pain in his heart even more and showed his strength.


    "Stop talking!" Ye Xuan said.


    So Liu Piaopiao will not say anything, Liu Piaopiao said something about the Brotherhood of Diego.


    Liu Piaopiao had dealt with them several times, so he said very solemnly: "I will go with you tomorrow, and no matter what you do or say, do n¡¯t do it. These people are terrorists. They Not only strong, but also very sinister, can you promise me? "


    Liu Piaopiao''s behavior was a bit wrong, and Ye Xuan also sat up and asked, "Well, are you hiding something from me?"


    Liu Piaopiao fiddled with his messy hair, licked his lips, and looked at her very embarrassed. Ye Xuan felt that since he did n¡¯t want to say it, he did n¡¯t say it, but Liu Piaopiao suddenly I really want to set the same attention.


    "Husband, the people in there wanted to be rude to me, but they didn''t succeed, so they vilified me with bad language and spread some rumors in the city ..."


    Liu Piaopiao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. This matter is really a difficult topic for a woman.


    But Ye Xuan believed that his woman would not betray herself, so she came and pulled the man into her arms again.


    "Okay, I know. You don''t have to worry about anything. You will go with me tomorrow."


    "Bring the dragon battle!" Said Liu Piaopiao.


    Dragon Warfare may be a rapid progress, but he is still a child, and now the old men who are following Ye Xuan are left with Long Aotian.


    "Husband, listen to me, bring the Dragon Wars. Last time, the Dragon Wars helped me out. There is a special kind of energy in the war children. It seems to be able to suppress them, although the winning city owner and the domineering are all infancy Master, but they ca n¡¯t take three tricks with them in that place. "


    Is it really so strong?


    Can you suppress the masters like Xiong Batian?


    You have to know that this world has won and Xiongbatian is a master of the masters, but even under these people''s hands can not take three strokes.


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piaopiao''s expression, which was not a joke, and was very serious.


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled.


    "Maybe it''s a bit interesting."


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of real challenges, such opponents will only make him very excited.


    "Okay, I listen to you. I will take the dragon battle tomorrow."


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Liu Piao Piao smiled and walked away with satisfaction. Ye Xuan wanted to hold her and keep warm for a while, but who knows he suddenly smirked, this smile seems to be the most terrifying smile .


    "I''m going to sleep with my son, husband, you have to sleep well ..."


    Sleep well ... and ... oh ...


    This is an unforeseen hunch.

 Chapter 847： Jinwu Blood

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In front of the lava waterfall.


    Prince Wu Xiu without a trace left, but there are still many mysteries that have not been solved.


    Huo Qilin went around in another circle and came back, then came back with the leg of lamb, and dropped it casually on the ground.


    Bing Qingya was really hungry, and the dead wood was inexplicably entrusted, but after all, she had already promised.


    "Okay, you guys talk first, I''ll go find some condiments and come back."


    Huo Qilin rested on his stomach and said nothing, but it was too hot here, and Bing Qingya propped up an igloo.


    With the power of the Earth God Ring, it is not so difficult to be an igloo.


    "What happened to you later." Huo Qilin lay on his stomach without moving his eyelids, but asked gently.


    Bing Qingya sat in the igloo and said: "We also separated, Su Zhe left."


    Su Zhe is that monster, but it is a monster with a peerless appearance.


    His appearance was once another million people in the real Lan Empire, and even the princesses of the emperor family could not help but marry him.


    At that time, not only women but even men had to be crazy for him. The royal family regarded him as their own play and thing, and the world regarded him as a god.


    But this person, but just heartfelt with a person, that person is Bai Xiu''s fiancee, Crown Princess Ziwei.


    This is the life-saving grace of that bun.


    When Su Zhe was starving to death under the tower, Ziwei at that time quietly gave him a bun.


    This bun, Su Zhe saw Ziwei''s face, so he can never forget.


    Su Zhe''s beauty eventually led to a war, and the Snowmen began to take advantage of it. The Zhen Lan Empire, which had already been decaying and ruined for a time, wrinkled and sang all over.


    The emperor regarded Su Zhe''s beauty as a devil''s smile, grabbed the person, ruined his face, and announced all the people in Yunhuang by means of exile, but did not want to. Well, it was definitely a humiliation of the royal family.


    Ziwei implicated the entire family. The enemy ordered the entire Bingjia family to be knocked out, but Bai Xiu pleaded for them, but the pleading was not successful. They secretly released Ziwei''s family.


    These are things of the past. The crape myrtle of this life is not the real crape myrtle, but the soul in Bing Qingya''s body.


    Hey.


    Huo Qilin sighed. Now that he has agreed to his master, he will get along well with her now.


    "Ye Xuan''s kid, what are you going to do?" Withered wood came back at this time, holding some spices in his hand, and began to prepare to deal with the leg of lamb.


    Bing Qingya said, holding his legs lightly, "He may be dead."


    died?


    Withered wood froze, Huo Qilin also looked up.


    Why is this kid dead?


    Bing Qingya said: "I have all the memories of this body, Ye Xuan has not returned in five years."


    "He went there?"


    Deadwood asked quickly.


    Bing Qingya said everything he knew, Huo Qilin went down, and the dead wood began to sort the leg of lamb.


    Withered wood may understand something, or cultivation may make people very powerful, but weapons are king.


    "Snowman started to act."


    Huo Qilin now wants to wait for Bai Xiu to return.


    He didn''t want to ask anything more.


    The two of them ate the whole leg of lamb. The dead wood rose and looked at the lava waterfall. If they were attached, they would let go of the attachment.


    "Why are you here?" Bing Qingya asked very puzzled.


    Withered wood is still puzzled, why Prince Wuhen came back to find himself.


    He said that the world will be finished, and soon.


    But it did not say to stop the world from being finished.


    What is this Prince Wuzhen busy with? Is it the same as what he is investigating?


    "Hey, kid, should I share what you know."


    Huo Qilin knew that the dead wood knew something, no matter where he came from, but his master came to him and entrusted the most important woman in his life to him ...


    Do n¡¯t look at it, Prince Wu Xiu, who is innocent, caressed a lot, but he was definitely a thoughtful person. If it was n¡¯t violent and violent, and he was too late to assume the throne, he had the right to fight inside, and there was chaos in the snow country outside, he had to force it. After urging the emperor, he was taken away again, and the destruction and killing power of the emperor * was brought, which brought a devastating blow to the entire cloud wasteland. The sword sage and the heavenly gate were forced to come out, and finally fell into a blanket The end of the seal in a different place on the head.


    However, the power of the emperor, what kind of overbearing, not to mention that the sword saint and the Tianmen shot at the same time, if Bai Xiu is willing, even if it is defeated, then the snow country will completely disappear in the Yunhuang.


    Huo Qilin believes that at the last moment, it was Bai Xiu who agreed to be sealed, and did not want to cause any more disaster to the world.


    Thinking of this, Huo Qilin went down again and went to sleep alone.


    "Xiaohuo, did you stay with him last?" Bing Qingya asked Huo Qilin carefully.


    Huo Qilin shook his head: "No, he sent me here long ago and went back alone."


    "At that last moment, he must have been very lonely, and no one was around." Bing Qingya didn''t want to think about these things, but these things made him couldn''t help thinking about them.


    "Show you something." Withered Wood made a difficult decision. He opened his hand, and a ring floated on his hand out of thin air. The fire unicorn saw the pattern of the five-pointed star above, and the whole huge body stood up directly, and a blaze of flame directly sprayed the dead wood.


    But there was a very powerful layer of energy around the dead wood''s body to protect him, and the flame of the fire unicorn could not hurt him at all.


    Emperor''s God Ring!


    "Why are you in the hands of Emperor?" Bing Qingya also jumped up. The power she released, everything around the ice, seemed to be still.


    The Emperor Heaven should have been sealed by the Snowman with a secret method long ago, not in the hands of the dead wood.


    But the force of violence exuded above is what the emperor has, which is true.


    "Emperor won''t be in your hand again, I will destroy you!" The flame of Huo Qilin can affect the lava waterfall, and the magma that has turned the sky has flew to the sky. Withered wood to see now is not the time to explain, had to put Luo Lijian sacrifice in his hand.


    The magma rising from under the valley directly fell on the dead wood, if covered under it, nothing will survive.


    Witherwood had to open his right eye''s "Desperate Jialan" bodyguard, but also borrowed the power of the Emperor God''s Ring, because Witherwood understood that the magma here was not ordinary magma, but it has never Not extinguished ...


    The blood of Jinwu!

 Chapter 848： Tuer Tujia

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After a night of sleeplessness, the sky became white, and Ye Xuan was able to sleep peacefully for two hours.


    When the three women were still awake, Ye Xuan looked at the three of them, lying there in a row, biting the back molar, and secretly said:


    "You guys have united to bully me and see how I clean up you."


    Thinking about it, I just fell on my stomach. At this time, the three women were terrified. Not to mention five years last night, it was 15 years, 25 years, and 50 years. , Almost paralyzed, but Ye Xuan turned out ...


    "Ah, my husband, I was wrong, you go to find two other sisters ..." Ying Yao shouted.


    Ye Xuan said with a kind of animal will: "You can rest assured that neither of them can run ..."


    Duan Murong listened to Li Yaoya, the cold sweat on this body came down, looked at Ying Yao''s unsuccessful survival and death, and hung on his clothes and wanted to run out.


    But they can still run?


    Ye Xuan stretched his hand and grabbed it out of thin air. As if they were on a treadmill, the two men walked in place, and obediently returned to Ye Xuan''s side.


    Three poles in the sun, Ye Xuan came out of the house with satisfaction. The three women in the house have lost their lives.


    At this moment, Liu Piaopiao was already waiting outside. Today, she is very different from usual. She has always liked the formal dress. Today, she has changed a lot. Even her hair has been cut short. It looks delicate and capable. The comfortable denim skirt and the stretched up T-shirt seemed to be traveling.


    The boy next to him hugged his mother''s legs, but with Longer beside her, she also became a beautiful and sensible girl, and she was helping Long Zhan organize some necessary things.


    Buzz ...


    The new technology modified jeep, Xuan Xiao came down from above. These people are dressed up, not like going to the Longtan Tiger Cave, but like traveling.


    "This is a modified jeep. It has automatic cruise and vertical take-off and landing functions. It is also equipped with various weapons, two electromagnetic pulse guns, ground-to-air cruise nano missiles, and two three-millimeter high-power laser guns. . "


    If this was placed five years ago, I dare not think about it.


    Ye Xuan hugged the little guy, kissed him seriously, and told him: "Dad went out to bring you fun toys."


    "Well, the baby doesn''t want toys anymore. The baby wants his parents to come back safely."


    Yep? ? ?


    All the people I heard were stunned. I couldn''t think of a five-year-old child who could say such a thing.


    Ye Xuan really kissed two more times: "You can rest assured that I will not only bring your mother back safely, but also bring your uncle Xuan Xiao and brother Long Zhan back safely."


    Then he handed the child into his mother''s hands, Liu Piaopiao gave a few more words, and also said a few words to Long''er. Longer took the child from Liu Piaopiao''s hands with joy and joy: "Relax, Give me the baby ... "


    "Hey, I''m just afraid to give it to you ..."


    Duan Ziyun said suddenly, Long''er blushed, and angrily puffed up two ruddy cheeks: "Master, why do you say that?"


    Long Zhan went up and gently scraped the bridge of Long Er''s nose: "Good obedience, come back to bring you delicious."


    "Brother is your best." Long''er was very happy.


    Ye Xuan explained a few words about Long Aotian to them. In the past few days, some things in the city.


    Several people drove to the place, and it took less than two hours to get to the place.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll say a few more words. It''s not the same place you''ve been to before."


    Xuan Xiao stopped the car, but instead of worrying about it, he told the two people behind.


    Liu Piaopiao had been in contact several times. He knew that the people here were actually a group of gangsters and shameless bastards, but their strength was really not weak.


    It''s not that Emperor Xuancheng hasn''t used force to **** this place, but it''s solid as a golden soup, you always have iron teeth and copper teeth, and don''t want to bite a brick corner from here.


    "The Brotherhood of Diego is a cult organization in Yunhuang. They are armed with their own weight, **** and savage, and hard to fill, but because of this, more people choose to join them. They can even be in the powerful Zhenlan Empire. It is still the establishment of their own barriers in the snow-developed snow country. Although no matter who they are, they have been bloodyly condemned, but they will have a fierce confrontation with the enemies invading them.


    Xuan Xiao introduced the "Diago Brotherhood" in Yunhuang. After listening to Ye Xuan, he fell into deep contemplation.


    "They are so powerful!"


    "It is powerful because of their dark spells ..."


    but¡­¡­


    Suddenly Ye Xuanhuafeng turned: "Things in the world, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although their dark spells are very powerful, they are not unbreakable."


    Then he glanced at Dragon Warfare: "You have dealt with them."


    Long Zhan nodded: "Although it is very difficult, but in the end I won."


    In fact, the natural nemesis of the dark technique is the swordsman''s swordsmanship, because the "Evil God" believed by the brothers of Diego is the dark side of the Promise Sword, Saint Lonely Sword.


    I finally understood why Xuan Xiao would let the fledgling Dragon Warfare come along. Now sitting here, there are only three sword sages in the Emperor Xuan City.


    Instead of advancing rashly, I first found a place to live, which was originally a ruin, but because of the discovery of the Brotherhood of Diego and the discovery of the Zhenjin Mine, a small city was spontaneously formed here, with a floating population. There are as many as 300,000 people. You know that there are not so many people in Emperor Xuancheng.


    This city is called "Tuer Tujia" in Yunhuang''s language, which means "devil", so here, they are all fierce and terrible people. All of them have done bad things in various city-states, people who have been evicted, or escaped prisoners of death penalty.


    But it is necessary to live here tonight, and there are more than 100 kilometers left, which is the headquarters of the Brotherhood of Diego.


    As soon as the three men entered the city, their car was spotted. Suddenly, three people with pulse guns came from the front, followed by a dozen people with various weapons in all directions. Come up.


    Ye Xuan looked at them: "Why, is there a toll station here?"


    Xuan Xiao opened the car door and said, "I''ll do it here, you won''t deal with such a problem."


    Ye Xuan was waiting in the car, but with Liu Piaopiao''s angry face, Xuan Xiao coordinated with them for a while, and then let go after getting on the bus. Ye Xuan asked him what he said?


    Xuan Xiao smirked and said, "You know it tonight."


    The places that can live here are almost the same. There is no hotel at all, only bars and night shows. Xuan Xiao also felt embarrassed. This is not the same as Yunhuang''s.

 Chapter 849： Negotiated transaction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You still follow me, I will give you a place to rest."


    Liu Piaopiao has visited this place more than once. He will live in one place every time. The "Brother Diago" controls the entire vein of Zhenjin, but it will also flow out. It may be stolen by insiders and can be changed. Some of the money, or herbs, spells and the like.


    Although the price is surprisingly high, the price tag compared to the "Diasco Brotherhood" is much more approachable.


    Arriving at a restaurant, Liu Piaopiao passed by, and said a few words to a hunched man. He also threw away some herbs. Looking at the herbs, the hunched man''s eyes flickered, but he seemed to be a thief. Yes, I let Ye Xuan a few people go in, and specially ordered people to prepare meals and put them in the room.


    Xuan Xiao also wondered, where the "Diago Brotherhood" is in charge, it is all disorderly existence, there is money or trading things, why is that boss so cautious and afraid?


    "Because this restaurant is different from other places, this is the property of the Brotherhood of Diego, and outsiders are not allowed."


    This is the property of the Brotherhood of Diego?


    The Brotherhood of Diego will not accept outsiders, and the rigorous review is necessary to join.


    This Liu Piaopiao was able to mix in here, it is not a small skill.


    "How can you persuade the boss here ..." Xuan Xiao is very curious, this is not what ordinary people can do, let alone a woman.


    It turned out that the boss here had a son who was seriously ill. He invited Duan Ziyun to help heal it. This is a kind of gratitude.


    "Oh, that''s what it is."


    After Xuan Xiao came to the Central Plains, he only realized what human touch is. The cloud shortage cast in iron and steel no longer knew what love was.


    For the upper class, love is just sex, for ordinary people, love is the least valuable thing.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    At this time, it was time for food to come, and Liu Piaopiao asked about the health of the boss'' son.


    The boss said happily: "It is now healed, but the body is still very weak, and it will be better to recuperate for a while."


    Speaking of what the boss suddenly remembered, he said: "You should not go out today as much as possible, there must be big people here."


    The big one?


    Xuan Xiao was very curious and was that big man.


    When the boss looked at Xuan Xiao''s face, he became more cautious and looked at these people carefully.


    Knowing the boss''s concerns, Xuan Xiao said, "You can rest assured that I and Mayser are good friends."


    When the boss heard Mayer''s name, the whole person suddenly became more nervous.


    "Are you a friend of Mayser?"


    Xuan Xiao froze for a moment, "What''s wrong, is he coming today? Then I must go out."


    "Awkward, awkward, then you must not go out. Come today, that is Messer''s rival."


    At this time, the outside was suddenly messed up, the boss did not dare to say anything, and quickly put down things to go out.


    "How long have you known this boss?" Xuan Xiao suddenly became cautious, completely different from what he said to the boss just now.


    Liu Piaopiao poured a cup of tea and sipped: "About two months."


    "This is not a simple character, beware of it."


    Ye Xuan also poured a glass of water, this tea is completely different from the previous one.


    "What kind of tea is this? It has a strong aroma, like coffee but not."


    Liu Piaopiao immediately said: "This should be Yunhuang''s drink, called Meirenxiang."


    Xuan Xiao also poured a glass and tasted: "It really is beautiful, and the person who can drink this tea is also noble in Yunhuang."


    "Beauty incense that entertains the nobility, since you come here so casually you can drink ..."


    Xuan Xiao put the tea cup down and opened a curtain, but was surprised.


    "Ye Xuan, come and have a look, this man ..."


    Ye Xuan looked at it in the past, and he was also surprised.


    This mysterious character turned out to be Miyazaki when he was in the underground station last time.


    "Is the Salvation Army united with the Brotherhood of Diego?"


    There is a woman beside Miyazaki. This woman is Lin Na. Only Ye Xuan knows that she still likes the black leather and leather pants she likes today.


    She glanced over here. At that time, the two of them were facing each other, Ye Xuan chuckled in her heart, but since she found out, Ye Xuan would not hide.


    But Lin Na said nothing and went directly to another room.


    "Why are they here?" Xuan Xiao suddenly smiled.


    Ye Xuan also smiled: "I don''t believe in any coincidence, it seems that someone has already arranged this."


    The food here is the standard of Yunhuang, and the taste and taste are very different from the local ones. Ye Xuan tasted it, and it was really good and very delicate.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, several people were full and drunk, but someone came to knock on the door.


    I thought it was the boss. When the dragon battle went to open the door, when he saw the outsider, the sword was held in his hand.


    It turned out to be Potter who lost to the Dragon Warrior.


    When Potter saw the Dragon War, the whole face turned pale, and he still remembered the enemy.


    "How can we be so rude to treat our guests?"


    Lin Na came in at this time.


    Behind Linna is the Miyazaki, and Benjamin also has the sword demon.


    This should be a bit jealous when the enemies met, but unexpectedly, someone came in immediately, reorganized the rest of the food, and brought up some new dishes.


    When the dishes came up, Xuan Xiao was a little bit stunned.


    There are smallpox meat, monster skin, and even red dragon pill ...


    This is Yunhuang''s dishes, every dish is the best in the dish.


    "We are businessmen now. In business, I have what you want. You also have what we want. Let''s talk about business."


    The boss looked at the people present, he did n¡¯t dare to lift his head, and poured the wine. When the wine first came out, the heat was full, and Xuan Xiao smoked at the corner of his mouth. This wine is called "blood drink". The blood of Zizi is brewed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know, came up with a mouthful and looked at the steam, but the entrance felt cool and refreshing, with a faint aroma of camellia, I felt this wine is very strong and will immediately give people a fluttering Feeling, but this feeling is the feeling of going to heaven.


    Xuan Xiao knew how this wine was brewed, so he refused to move, and Dragon Battle wanted to move, but Dragon Battle stopped him with a look.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xuan saw that there was no hostility in the place, but it was not unprepared, so it was better to preempt.


    Lin Na said: "I want to know, where did your five years disappear?"

 Chapter 850： Cant talk

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as this was said, Ye Xuan knew that they had not been to that cave, but Ye Xuan would not tell them the secret of that cave.


    Just said: "Is this important?"


    Ye Xuan continued: "However, in the past five years, you have developed fairly well."


    At this time, Potter stood up. He had been observing the Dragon War. It was no longer the little **** boy at that time. The appearance of the Dragon War was really uncomfortable for him.


    So he stood up and said, "Boy, dare you lie in my contest?"


    Potter had always remembered the last feud, but they had n¡¯t met each other for five years, but Potter was n¡¯t idle. He had been tempering himself. He knew that this kid would n¡¯t grow without a little. Defeat him.


    Miyazaki''s face was expressionless. Lin Na glanced at the two men. Long Zhan put down the chopsticks in her hand. Without expressing her attitude, Potter got even worse.


    "Are you afraid?"


    At this time, Dragon Warfare said lightly: "The sword has no eyes, and I will not fight the meaningless people!"


    Pointless?


    Potter thought he looked down on him.


    Actually no, Dragon Warfare is a kind-hearted person. He has grown up for five years and fought for five years. He has never hurt a person ¡¯s life. This is very gratifying for Xuan Xiao. If he is a ¡°broken army¡±, I hope it will not This world disaster.


    "Sit down!" Potter was about to fight Dragon Warfare, and even grabbed his neck, but Dragon Warfare only stared at him with a pair of sharp eyes, without any movement.


    At a young age, he had such courage and domineering. Linna admired the dragon battle, so she stopped Potter.


    Perhaps now Potter can easily defeat the dragon battle, but the performance just now, the two men''s battle has been divided.


    Potter was still afraid of Linna, only to anger, he hummed and turned to open the door to go out.


    The small episode does not affect the negotiations here.


    Lin Na continued: "You tell me, the secret in that cave, I can sell you Zhenjin at a low price."


    As George said, Zhenjin can build powerful equipment, have defensive functions, and even improve the cultivator''s behavior. It is the only way to defeat Xuanwu City.


    The conditions for expulsion have to be said, it is very tempting.


    But Xuan Xiao is very puzzled, why does this woman have Zhenjin''s right to manage, but also to help herself?


    In Yunhuang, Zhenjin is not as scarce as here, but the country of snow is still strictly controlled. Not to mention that the ordinary people want to do Zhenjin ¡¯s business, even those princes who do not have this right, only the royal family Yes, it is not because of how much he is worth, but it also shows his importance.


    Xuan Xiao can understand that if you do n¡¯t go to Yunhuang to do the Jinjin business, you ca n¡¯t earn any money, and you might get a life, but what is this salvation army called Lin Na?


    Ye Xuan did not easily agree with Lin Na''s question, but quietly discussed with Liu Piaopiao.


    "Can you be sure that this Zhenjin is 10 million 21 tons?"


    At that time, Liu Piaopiao was talking directly with the person who was called the "General", the highest psychic of the "Diago Brothers". This seemed to be the lowest price, and the asking price of Xuanwu City was higher, which was directly "two Ten million two golds ".


    There was another problem.


    Could it be said that this "Diasco Brotherhood" is not so good with Xuanwu City, sincerely not selling it to him?


    Liu Piaopiao shook his head: "That''s not the case, because Xuanwu City has the technology to make artificial gold, how much they want."


    The technology of artificial gold, such a retrograde technology?


    And listening to Liu Piaopiao said, and the cost is quite low, is a technique called "alchemy", is an exchange of equivalent substances.


    The world is so big, there are all kinds of things. There is even a technique called "alchemy" that makes you rich overnight. It is really incredible, and there are a group of troops called "Alchemist" in Xuanwu City. Into gold.


    I also understand that this is called the "Diago Brotherhood" is actually a place where talent does not recognize people.


    Ye Xuan needed this Zhenjin very much, but Ye Xuan did not intend to obtain it through negotiation.


    He wanted to drive the "Brother Diago" from here and turn this mineral into his own resource.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows moved. Xuan Xiao knew it when he saw it. Ye Xuan certainly wouldn''t listen to himself, and trading was impossible.


    Ye Xuan finally said four words to Lin Na: "No comment."


    Lin Na ¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her confidence just now was gone. Miyazaki ¡¯s mouth twitched and moved. This may be the bottom line. She thought Ye Xuan would agree. After all, it ¡¯s just a message, and you can get very rich. Report.


    "If you want to know, just go in and see for yourself. As for this time, I am not talking to anyone about business, but to swear the sovereignty here. The land underneath is our Chinese people for generations, and you do n¡¯t need you to come. Our mine is dug here, so no leaf can be taken away. "


    Xuan Xiao froze!


    Ye Xuan said too much, and all of them have risen to the national feelings, but Ye Xuan also thinks this way. The internal contradictions are internal contradictions, but if outsiders come to point fingers, then do n¡¯t blame yourself.


    The new four big cities can be so united because Xuanwu City is no longer a place for Chinese people.


    Snapped!


    Linna didn''t have that much patience anymore. It was futile for several times. She smashed the table directly with her palm.


    "Ye Xuan, I wanted to give you a way of life, but if you don''t know how to seize the opportunity, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I took off your head and naturally knew what was in that cave!"


    Woo ~~


    The "Nirvana Sword" of the Dragon Battle suddenly came out. A sweep swept through the wall of the entire second floor. The person who was about to surround him was swept to the first floor by sword gas. Some of them broke their legs and Broke his hand and no one was injured, but they all lost their combat capabilities.


    Xuan Xiao was shocked: It turned out to be the sixth form of "Nine Dao in Heaven"-Datong in the world.


    Unexpectedly, I have n¡¯t seen it for five years. Dragon Warrior has learned Juggernaut ¡¯s "Nine Questions of Heaven" without his own teaching.


    Who else is his master besides himself?


    And this trick is full of fierceness. In fact, the swordsman''s swordsmanship does not have too much fierceness, it is a noble spirit between heaven and earth.


    Xuan Xiao temporarily put his doubts in his heart, and there were people in front of him who were even more difficult to deal with.


    In fact, the most surprised is Potter, who has refined himself for five years, but Ye Xuan''s sword has made him clearly aware of the gap between the two.


    But despite all this, Potter didn''t mean to ask for a number of people. As soon as Dragon Warfare stood up, Potter directly stood in front of him.

 Chapter 851： Come again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Boy, your opponent is me."


    The room itself was not big, Potter''s wax glue slipped off his body and closed around the wall.


    Ye Xuan saw that the situation was wrong and stepped on his feet. At the same time, he flew open the zenith and came to the roof, and Miyazaki followed.


    Xuan Xiao also followed, and at the same time Sword Demon and Benjamin.


    Benjamin was in an open place, and the electricity released from his body directly attracted thunder in the sky.


    The drunkards coming and going on the streets, as well as some idle people, etc., stood still and waited and watched, so that the battle of flying cornices was rare.


    They just went out, and the entire second floor was closed.


    Liu Piaopiao and Lin Na were also trapped in the house.


    Lin Na looked at Liu Piao Piao, Liu Piao Piao also looked at Lin Na, it seems that this is a fight between two women.


    "Sister Piao Piao, you stand behind me."


    "Boy, you know what it means to be high and thick, do you think you can save me?"


    Dragon Warfare did not put Potter in his eyes. He carried the "Nirvana Sword" and said, "I don''t want to fight you."


    "But I think."


    Porter has made great progress over the last time, in the house, in fact, this is his own space.


    In this way of attacking from all directions, the Dragon War is waving "Nirvana" to hide from the left and right. Obviously it is effortless, but Potter is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This is a speed contest. The faster the Dragon War is waving, Potter The faster the attack.


    The continuous battle between the two people couldn''t tell the difference, the dragon battle was still on guard, Lin Na''s attack at any time, but he did not do so, but stood on the side.


    Potter saw that Dragon Warfare could easily take over all his moves, and he was so angry that he burst out.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Suddenly, all the wax glue in this room flew into the sky, and it became a huge one. It smashed down directly from the sky, and the eyes of the dragon war were bright:


    "Huh, you are so naive, I can cut him off with just one sword for such an attack!"


    "Huh, is it?"


    Long Zhan slashed his sword and was about to harden his tricks. Unexpectedly, the wax glue in this sky had melted away from the frontal blow of Long Zhan. At the same time, the sword flies had already flew towards the sky. This is all Unexpectedly, Xuan Xiao was surprised to see the power of the sword flying under this foot, and even wondered why this kid didn''t recognize it.


    This sword flies, Dragon Warfare also knows that he has been fooled. The control of Potter''s wax removal is already innocent, and the speed of the liquid to solid transition is amazing.


    Countless attacks went from all directions, towards the dragon battle without dead ends.


    In Porter''s eyes, only Dragon Warfare did not actually see Liu Piao Piao, but it was indeed involved. Liu Piao Piao had a child from pregnancy, and the combat effectiveness dropped a lot, and it was too late to react.


    The whole person was at a loss.


    "Sister Piao Piao!"


    Long Zhan didn''t even think about it. He went straight up and fell Liu Liupiao with his body, pressing the person down on his body.


    All the attacks this time hit the back of the dragon battle, and the huge force smashed the floor of the second floor, and the two fell from the second floor to the first floor.


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t hurt at all, but the dragon battle shirt was all split, and there was a large bruise on his body, but the man stood up tenaciously.


    Potter''s attack was very domineering. Only after he had suffered it did he know that the Dragon War had stood up again. Potter had to admire him.


    Five years ago, he knocked him down. Unexpectedly, five years later, his strongest attack actually stood up again.


    The eyes of the dragon warfare turned red, and the corners of the eyes also showed ripples like fish scales. In this state of the dragon warfare, Liu Piaopiao had seen it once, that is, when he was attacking the emperor Xuancheng, he saw the gate It was about to be broken. The dragon battle was suddenly killed. The sword swept through the thousand armies. Weng Ming, who had cut the air, was crying and howling, tearing the eardrums.


    But today is different from that day. The dragon battle covered the mountain with a layer of black mist. This layer of mist kept everyone away for thousands of miles. Those who watched the lively on the street couldn''t help it. Started to avoid, even the drunkard''s wine woke up.


    "Oh, mother, why am I drinking too much, and how did I fight a cold war."


    The drunkard looked around, and there was no one around him, all within a few meters of himself.


    As long as the Dragon Warfare is still standing, the Potter''s attack will not stop. The wax glue he manipulates seems to be alive, hovering behind him, as if it were nine tails, and it seems to be the tentacles of an octopus. .


    Ye Xuan glanced down, maybe the cultivation system is different, but the powerful aura released by Potter can still be deeply felt, but with this slight avatar, Miyazaki directly attacked.


    He used a close-in attack, and said in his mouth, "Thirty percent"


    Ye Xuan remembered what he said in the last battle, but it did n¡¯t matter anymore. Ye Xuan, the fist of Miyazaki, had been taught, but now he ca n¡¯t avoid it. He crossed his fists in front of his chest. .


    boom!


    When Ye Xuan took the fist from Gongzang, Ye Xuan felt a little panicked in his heart. In five years, he had improved so much. Ye Xuan''s body seemed to be a sandbag that was hit by flying. It flew out, and this force traveled all over his body, his internal organs, and it was even more difficult to stabilize his body.


    Moreover, Miyazaki will not give Ye Xuan the opportunity to adjust, but he also came over directly. The following people looked at the two people flying fast in the sky, and thought they were two popular catch-ups.


    Xuan Xiao wanted to help, but before moving, he heard the thunder in the sky and two scalpels under his feet. Xuan Xiao also began to flee desperately, but can he run past Thunderbolt?


    One after another chasing after the butt, last time there was another Long Aotian who could share some, this time no one was there.


    Just grab it, and a steel bar is held in his hand, which is also his sword.


    "Haha, finally revealed your true skills, I came to revenge last time." Benjamin laughed.


    Sword Demon had no expression, but his red lips also spread slightly, revealing a row of white scary teeth.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning in the sky came down, and Xuan Xiao found himself unable to walk.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the rows of scalpels on the ground, and now I realized that the magic of the knife was not a so-called scalpel at all, but a thin, invisible silk thread. Partial, but creating traps to lure the enemy deeper.


    At this time, Lei came down from the sky.

 Chapter 852： victory or defeat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sky is a purple electricity.


    It happened to hack from Xuan Xiao''s heavenly spirit. The cooperation between the two was a tacit understanding, and Xuan Xiao''s clothes were burnt by thunder.


    In order to avoid burnt clothes left on the body, it would directly stimulate the skin, and Xuan Xiao pulled it away.


    The wolf head tattoo on his chest came out, and the eyes of Xuan Xiao who were closed were even more terrifying.


    Xuan Xiao''s swaying body stood up. This hand was shaken. The strength must have been a little consumed, but against these two people, Xuan Xiao was still very confident.


    "War, are you over?"


    Now the mentor and apprentice are really scarred, but the fighting spirit is even more exalted.


    "Master, I have to wait for a while."


    As soon as Potter heard, such a strong attack directly hit him, and it should have been reluctant to stand, even whispering.


    "Come and surrender quickly, I will spare you a life." Potter did not know why, and began to worry anxiously, eager for his victory.


    Even if I heard Long Zhan said in person.


    The wax glue behind Potter changed shape again, and a lot of snake-like shapes came out.


    "Medusa''s fury!" Potter yelled.


    This is his real big move.


    Medusa, a monster in Western mythology, has nine heads, and chopping off one will grow two, and is a monster that will never kill.


    The inspiration for Porter''s "Medusa''s Fury" is from here. If he does not destroy the enemy, he will never stop.


    Long Zhan snorted coldly: "It''s up to me, we will win the game!"


    Long Zhan turned the sword across, and even cut his pulse directly, and the blood was flowing on the sword. Liu Piao Piao, who saw this scene, was really taken aback. Is this trick a suicide trick?


    Never die or live, never die or live!


    When the blood of the Dragon Warfare was on the Nirvana sword, the sword seemed to be alive, and it even made a piercing cry like excitement. The red flame walked from the sword body to Ye Xuan''s body, as if three heads and six arms appeared Incarnate, everyone has a sword in his hand.


    It was really the strongest match, Potter was suddenly excited.


    "Haha, good boy, you didn''t disappoint me."


    "I said, I don''t want to kill you, but when you take it, it''s dead or alive, I can''t say it."


    At this moment, Xuan Xiao was still trapped, and thunder and lightning slashed on him one by one. He wanted to break free, but the thin silk thread that could not be seen at all restrained him from moving at all.


    He lowered his head, obviously he was in danger, but there was an excited smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Good boy, you can develop the sword to such a level. If one day you really fall into the evil way, is it your opponent who can teach you, can you kill you?"


    Xuan Xiao thought silently, but the more he thought, the more excited he was. The click on this body did not have that pain for him.


    In the hotel, a giant monster is fighting a giant with three heads and six arms. The head of "Medusa" is cut off, and two people will grow out again. They will directly bite. The body of Dragon Warfare, but the sharpness of the sword, hadn''t been touched yet, it was all cut off directly.


    Potter used all his strength and yelled uncontrollably.


    The Dragon Warrior Ninja breathed hard, and his body was surrounded by heavy attacks.


    "You surrender!" Potter''s default became even more alarmed, and he now hoped that the battle would end soon.


    He picked up the battle, his battle of revenge.


    "Are you afraid, what are you afraid of?" Dragon Warfare said lightly.


    "I''m afraid, I have nothing to fear." Potter became even crazier and even lost his mind.


    "Potter, you''re about to stop ..." Linna couldn''t help but finally, behind Potter, he discovered that Potter had gone crazy, and now he had to burn his life to win.


    The little light that Dragon Warfare had just chopped out was completely surrounded by the head of Medusa.


    The pace of the Dragon Warfare''s attack was forced to stop, but he immediately re-acted again.


    This force is really powerful, so powerful that all the people who watch the battle are breathtaking. They can''t help but want to blink, and even want time to stand still, so they can continue to fight like this.


    Dragon War didn''t want to kill him, because he knew that Potter was also a poor man.


    Long Zhan doesn''t know why, as long as his sword pierces the person''s body, he can know the person''s past.


    Happy, happy, painful, sad, hatred ...


    All his everything.


    Potter was also a poor man. His mother died early. His father was an alcoholic gambler and had only one sister who was dependent, but he was also a lucky man. His power was born, but unfortunately The father sold two of their younger brothers to the Salvation Army only for the sake of ten gold coins.


    In order to inspire his abilities, the Salvation Army actually let a dozen men block his face and kill your sister *.


    Pain inspired his ability, he instantly killed a battalion, and also ended his sister''s life with his own hands, using his ability to glue the sister to her sister forever at her most beautiful moment.


    From that moment on, he decided that he could not lose to anyone. Even if the enemy was strong, he could not lose. Only victory was the belief that supported his life.


    From the day when he lost to the Dragon War, his faith was stripped, and he wanted to find evidence that he was alive and defeated the Dragon War.


    Ah ~~~


    "The wrath of not reading" has become the end of a strong crossbow in his last roar. After the dragon battle cut off all the last heads, it is actually already scarred. Potter faced the sky, his eyes were dull, and Dragon Warfare only needed to touch him for a while, and he would not be able to lie down, but Dragon Warfare lay down first.


    This is not pretending, and the Dragon Battle has no strength.


    Ha ... haha ??...


    Potter made a strange laugh.


    "You finally lost, and you finally fell before me."


    Lin Na hurried up to help him, but was pushed away by him.


    His body was dangling, there was really no strength at all, but he still stood desperately.


    Standing can prove that he won.


    "Zhan''er ..."


    Liu Piaopiao hurried up and lifted the dragon battle that fell to the ground and put it into his arms. The dragon battle had no strength, but he still laughed silly.


    "Sister Piao Piao, it doesn''t matter, I can still protect you."


    Hearing Long Zhan''s words, Linna''s heart jumped abruptly. This sentence, he heard from somewhere, and some people once said to him, but he disappeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 853： Ye Xuan failed?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Because Long Zhan said the same thing to Liu Piaopiao, it aroused Lin Na''s many memories.


    Liu Piaopiao took a pill for Long Zhan, but it was a divine medicine extracted from the roots of the original divine tree, but it could not add any spiritual power, but it still had a very good effect on healing.


    The dragon battle, which was very badly injured, was miraculously improved after eating one.


    He also asked Liu Piaopiao for one more, and Liu Piaopiao asked him what he was doing.


    But Liu Piaopiao gave it to him in the end, but what he didn''t expect was that Long Zhan even threw the medicine to Lin Na.


    "Zhan''er, what are you doing ..."


    Liu Piaopiao really couldn''t understand, such a precious medicine was given to the enemy so easily.


    If it was n¡¯t for Dragon Warfare, she would have suspected that it was a poison, but now she is still terrified.


    What does it mean.


    "Live well, for those who died."


    Although Dragon Warfare couldn''t feel empathy for Potter''s pain, he lost the closest person, so he kept saying that he didn''t want to fight him.


    Linna got the medicine, thought about it or made a decision and fed Potter.


    Although Potter can still stand, his injury is indeed more serious than the dragon battle, but the magic of this medicine is that as long as you still have a breath, then this medicine can save your life.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. Ye Xuan in the sky finally got out of a pile of waste stones. It was really a lot of sins just now. The ability of the palace to hide is simply against the sky. Ye Xuan ¡¯s body ca n¡¯t bear it now. Three ribs have been broken.


    Miyazaki always wears sunglasses and can''t see his expression, but a slight movement in the corner of his eyes seems to explain, his surprise, it seems that no one can survive under his fist.


    "Forty percent!"


    Ye Xuan activated his muscles and temporarily protected the three broken ribs for the time being. There must be no more damage here, otherwise it will be directly inserted into the heart, so that the king will not save him.


    Ye Xuan was stunned. Miyazaki rushed over again. Ye Xuan did n¡¯t dare to fight fist in front of him. He just flashed sideways. Finally, he caught a perfect opportunity. Ye Xuan suddenly punched, but the punch Before I went out, I felt that my cheek was inexplicably punched, and the strength was not small. I felt that my jaw was going to be knocked down.


    Ye Xuan quickly pulled away from him.


    Looking at Liu Piao Piao below, it was really a cold sweat for Ye Xuan. There were quite a few enemies encountered, but the one who could make Ye Xuan unrestrained like this, Miyazaki was the first.


    "Huh, even if he won''t be Miyazaki''s opponent, he is the strongest."


    Potter, who woke up after taking the elixir, was carried over by Lin Na and came to watch the battle on the zenith.


    Seeing that Xuan Xiao couldn''t get up anymore, who could be struck by such thunder and lightning again and again.


    It seems that Ye Xuan''s battle with Miyazaki is almost divided.


    Ye Xuan squeezed his chin. He was really a little crooked by the inexplicable punch, and went straight back with a squeeze.


    Looking at the following, although the dragon battle was lost, it actually won. Ye Xuan was also distracted to watch the battle. The dragon battle deliberately let go of the chance of a one-shot spike, and he was willing to admit defeat.


    Ye Xuan knew in his heart, how could it not be embarrassed in front of a junior like Dragon Warfare.


    First pull away from Miyazaki.


    As long as it is separated from Miyazaki by a certain distance, spiritual power can be used.


    Ye Xuan took a breather and healed himself first.


    Then he sipped on the ground: "You are really practicing an invincible technique."


    Miyazaki''s mouth twitched, and suddenly he rushed straight up, but this time Ye Xuan did not fight him directly, but dodge quickly.


    "What you said just now is actually your silent range."


    Ye Xuan has been tempting, as long as it is close to Miyazaki, then he will not feel any spiritual power.


    Moreover, this range was small at the beginning, and it became larger and larger.


    Miyazaki still did not speak, but continued to chase forward, but Ye Xuan was faster than him.


    After chasing for a while, Miyazaki finally stopped chasing, but said: "Is the master of the emperor Xuancheng, Ye Xuan, is it just a waste that can only escape?"


    Miyazaki''s radical method, but Ye Xuan was not fooled, he even found a place to sit down.


    With his own way, he also governs his own body.


    "I can''t think of you as an expert, but willing to send someone under the fence and listen to a woman''s mission ..."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t think of it, nor did he have any expression.


    "Huh, you will play a few words, then let you see my true strength."


    This time, Miyazaki took off his coat directly, and his muscles suddenly collapsed all the clothes inside. It is simply incredible. Can a person actually train his muscles to such a degree?


    Ye Xuan was stunned. Miyazaki had already reached his side. Ye Xuan had no defense. This punch directly hit his stomach. Ye Xuanbang fell directly to the ground. The floor was not high, but three floors. But the punch of Miyazaki even sent him to the bottomless cave. Ye Xuan''s violently falling body didn''t know where he would drill from this land.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrifying thing is that the phantom that Miyazaki left in place gradually blurred and disappeared.


    His speed, the shadow could not keep up.


    "Well, Miyazaki is the strongest. He is naturally capable of silent abilities, but he has gained the power to manipulate muscles."


    "No one is his opponent." Miyazaki''s victory seemed to make Potter find a little meaning for survival.


    Manipulate ... muscle ...


    Silence ... Spell ...


    When Xuan Xiao listened, he felt a sense of trepidation. The combined use of these two abilities is simply against the sky.


    Xuan Xiao swallowed.


    Dragon Battle has no combat power. Although he doesn''t believe that Ye Xuan will die so easily, and he doesn''t believe that he really has no strength to fight back, but now the situation is very obvious.


    Only he is still fighting, and next, he may have to deal with three people himself, and he is still a strong man like a monster.


    Miyazaki won, Ye Xuan didn''t know where to go, did he just send him to the other side of the earth?


    Benjamin suddenly became arrogant.


    "You''re left next. I''m going to see how many lightning strikes you can withstand."


    Benjamin played enough with him. His hand stretched up into the sky and a black ball appeared. It was a very powerful energy body.

 Chapter 854： Show off

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    If this electric ball hits Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao will definitely die.


    This light ball is violent, it is simply a hungry beast that has just been released.


    But Xuan Xiao couldn''t move at all. He was controlled by Sword Demon.


    "Your master is going to die." Potter was excited, and Dragon Warfare was staring at Xuan Xiao. He firmly believed that his master was a sword saint. How could he die so easily?


    "Hehe." Xuan Xiao sneered out.


    Benjamin suddenly froze: "You are all dead, how come you laugh?"


    "I laughed, I laughed at you, even though you didn''t understand your opponent so much."


    Xuan Xiao suddenly stood up. The clown-like white face of Sword Demon suddenly became whiter. His ability, even if a giant came, would not be shaken, but Xuan Xiao ...


    "Long battle, look good, today the master will teach you another trick!"


    For a swordsman without a sword, the combat effectiveness will be less than one-third of that in ordinary times, but the swordsman has another trick, that is, when the sword is destroyed, it takes a lot of time to play this trick. Power does not require spiritual power, it just explodes the limits of the human body.


    "Close the door! Open!"


    The light purple flame appeared on Xuan Xiao''s body, and the whole person also looked as if he was extremely uncomfortable. The dragon battle was extremely excited. Without getting close, he already knew how powerful Xuan Xiao is now.


    Benjamin found that the situation was wrong, and the black electric ball in his hand had reached the edge of collapse. If he didn''t let it go, he might have to devour himself.


    The black ball is like a black hole, absorbing everything around it. I am afraid that this move can destroy the city. The Sword Demon also feels the fear. Linna has caught Potter and walked quickly. After walking, she must be implicated. Before leaving, Potter glanced back at Dragon Warfare and said to him, "Come on, there is no enemy or friend in this move, he will devour everything."


    Hearing this, Liu Piaopiao hurriedly put people up and ran, and the dragon battle was in the sky, suddenly a flash, and then appeared in front of Benjamin ¡¯s Ming, Benjamin ¡¯s fear was simply beyond description, his speed was just like Miyazaki ¡¯s earlier. As fast.


    Long Zhan was close to the body, flew a kick, and kicked directly into Benjamin''s hand, and flew out with the black photoelectric ball.


    In the distance, without knowing the direction, the light sphere finally exploded, but in the air, but the huge energy actually formed a small black hole, absorbing everything around it, and the moonlight was not spared.


    Benjamin ¡¯s power is limited, the black hole just stayed for a while, but it also caused great losses to everything around him. Vegetation and animals, as long as they are within his suction range, are not spared. Even here, many people stand Can''t help but was directly pulled to the ground by that powerful force.


    Xuan Xiao ¡¯s attack did not end, Benjamin did n¡¯t know why, and the person was already held by Xuan Xiao and flew into the sky. When he reacted and wanted to resist, it was too late at that time, and the two people spun from the sky. Under the violent rotation brought faster speed, under the acceleration of gravity, Benjamin was directly thrown to the ground by the Dragon War.


    A bottomless tunnel was smashed out.


    Benjamin was directly thrown into the downtown area, because the power is too great, not a person with iron skin, it is absolutely dead, and the street has been lost for most, and many innocent people are involved. Into it.


    Since I came here from Tu''er Tujia, it is naturally not a good person, but it is also to kill the people, but the rest of them go to see the two big holes left in the underground, and they are not bottomless, let alone be The drill bit is not drilled like this.


    This is one that has been solved, and there is still a knife demon. The knife demon is also used. His housekeeping skills are not used. The knife array protects himself. This is an "absolute defense" because the surgical knife controlled by the thread, but The silk thread has long been spread out, which is like a spider and prey, as long as it is within his control, there will be no undead reason.


    Many people didn''t even know what happened, and somehow they were killed. Some were even worse. They lost their heads because of the excitement, and caused panic around them. Big move, that runs fast and dies fast, and runs slow and dies fast, only if you don''t run, you don''t die.


    "Ah, help, who is this fight ..." Someone shouted.


    Xuan Xiao glanced at them: he didn''t complain.


    "Injury! Open!"


    Sword Demon thought it was his absolute defense, but Xuan Xiao''s speed could be faster than his defense. Just looking at it, the scalpel floating in the air seemed to be lying on a headless fly, I don''t know where to go Where, the sword demon could not recall all the scalpels to his body, and formed a storm around them, closing all the gaps, as long as Xuan Xiao was not allowed to come in.


    But Xuan Xiao''s speed can still be faster, and finally one punch ... two punches ... three punches ... four punches ...


    One hundred fists ... two hundred fists ... fist together ...


    His fist actually made the sword demon stand still in the sky. He could only be beaten, not returned.


    Sword Demon lost consciousness when he was beaten. At this time, he felt that the winning possession of Miyazang could not be seen anymore. A residual image remained in place, but the real body immediately came to Xuan Xiao''s side.


    The fight between two people is like a fairy, and they can''t see anything at all.


    Those who are not afraid of death are still watching: "Where did both of them go?"


    Lin Na and Potter had just pulled Benjamin out of the cave. The whole person had lost consciousness, and it was a blow, but fortunately, there was still a breath, as long as he didn''t die.


    The sword demon over there finally broke away from Xuan Xiao''s control, and his body fell straight from the sky, and went up to catch people.


    Porter couldn''t understand why Benjamin claimed to be the most powerful, but why was Xuan Xiao useless at all? Was his body made of rubber? Hell.


    Wax was originally insulated, but Porter was not his opponent. In the face of Benjamin''s ability, there would be no insulator in this world.


    The two people in the sky can''t fight, but the victory or defeat will be divided sooner or later. Qimen Dunjia is the strongest body technique in the swordmaster''s desperate situation. It takes time to first seal the Qijing eight veins, and then suddenly release to obtain The strongest power, too, is a trick that is extremely harmful to the body.


    You are a body made of steel, so in such a high-speed, high-intensity attack, almost vacuum extraction will also crack his body.

 Chapter 855： Strongest ability

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao can''t be hit by Gong Zang, even if it is a moment, Ye Xuan is still alive and dead, Ye Xuan''s strength is not weak, but he can''t bear his trick.


    Xuan Xiao also noticed that Miyazaki had not yet released his true skills. His speed might be fast, but the attack speed was slow. Xuan Xiao could hit Miyazaki, but when his fist hit Miyazaki''s body It seemed to be hitting cotton, and the power was removed again.


    What is the power of Miyazaki, Xuan Xiao is also anxious.


    The battle continued until it became fierce. Xuan Xiao could not continue this way, he must find a breakthrough ...


    "Xuan Xiao, flash away, I will solve this person!"


    It was Ye Xuan ¡¯s voice, knowing that he would not die so easily, but how could he get up with such a serious injury?


    From the time of the dead wood battle, Ye Xuan had already vaguely realized that although the spells can make people powerful, the final battle was all through physical techniques.


    Ye Xuan has been groping for a set of body techniques. Although he has not yet achieved complete success, he is still immature in the face of Miyazaki. He has to try it.


    Humph!


    "I know you won''t die so easily!" Xuan Xiao snorted coldly, pulling away from Miyazaki.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s condition, it seems a bit wrong. His body is red, like a cooked crab. When the moisture in the air is close to him, it will be vaporized immediately. This body temperature has already surpassed the human body. The limit.


    When Xuan Xiao went down, Liu Piaopiao hurriedly gave him the last medicine. Xuan Xiao waved his hand. He knew very well that it was not treatable by medicine. His muscles were almost torn and his bones were all cracked. , What is needed is to add food and water.


    Sit down, adjust Zhou Tian''s qi count, and then open your eyes to watch the second round of the two.


    bump!


    In the case of no response, Miyazaki was directly hit on the stomach by Ye Xuan''s one stroke. Miyazaki''s expression was dignified. This was the first time he felt such a serious injury.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t move at all.


    Air punch!


    It was Ye Xuan ¡¯s powerful force that directly compressed the air, and it really blasted like a cannon. Miyazaki clutched his belly and took a rest for a while.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan seemed okay, he immediately launched an active attack. His speed was so fast that he had a doppelganger. It was very similar to the battle between Xuan Xiao and Sword Demon just now. , But it is impossible to defend at all, it is a fist to the flesh, there is no room to fight back.


    In Xuan Xiao''s view, it was Ye Xuan who was fighting all over the sky, wondering how Ye Xuan entered this state so quickly.


    Is it "Eight Men Dunjia"? But it doesn''t look very similar. It seems that Ye Xuan has always been in the upper hand, but there is a sense of disobedience, which is a very disturbing signal.


    There was too much sweat on Xuan Xiao''s body.


    This level of fighting, Ye Xuan actually sweated so much, it was not right.


    Miyazaki was struggling to distance himself from Ye Xuan, and he also seemed to find the difference between Ye Xuan and him.


    "80%!"


    From 40% to 80% suddenly mentioned. Miyazaki''s body has undergone qualitative changes.


    The whole person no longer looks like an individual. His face is a piece of stretched muscles. Xuan Xiao finally understands that he can control his body. This is a lost ancient technique.


    The human body is a great treasure. Your strength depends on how you can discover it.


    After the entire human body becomes 80% of the muscles ... how terrible it will be.


    However, this kind of archaic surgery requires years of practice, and it needs to reach a state like a saint, to feel every part of the body with heart, even if it is every hair of you ...


    Ye Xuan took a sip on the ground, and the water spewed out of the mouth and immediately turned into steam.


    Only when Miyazaki came up with his real skills, the battle between the two people changed qualitatively. There was no longer only a shadow of Ye Xuan in the sky. These two people occupied almost the entire sky, but Ye Xuan still got the upper hand.


    "Zhan''er, give me your sword."


    It''s not his own sword, maybe he can''t use it to exert his real strength, but Xuan Xiao does not have his own sword, and indeed many strengths can''t be used.


    Dragon Warfare sacrificed his "Nirvana Sword" into Xuan Xiao''s hands, but this sword suddenly became violent and was not under the control of Xuan Xiao. Just now Xuan Xiao experienced another battle, and his body is still weak. , This sword cannot be wielded at all, it seems that he can''t help any more.


    At this time the two separated again.


    Miyazaki was scarred all over his body, and Ye Xuan began to lose his strength, began to breathe heavily, and exhaled a lot of heat.


    "You just broke into the ground by me. You borrowed this time and injected spiritual power into your heart." A non-speaking Miyazaki saw Ye Xuan''s motives.


    what!


    When Xuan Xiao heard it, he was shocked.


    Looking at Xuan Xiao''s astonishment, Liu Piaopiao knew that Ye Xuan''s situation should be very bad now.


    "Xuan Xiao, what is going on?"


    Xuan Xiao took a breath and couldn''t bear to say: "This is Ye Xuan''s life."


    This is a taboo for cultivators. Spiritual power can go anywhere, but it must not go to the heart. Eight-door Dunjia must also seal the spiritual power of Dantian first before it can perform physical arts. If it is not sealed, it is afraid of spirits. The force will enter the heart, and the strongest heart is the weakest. The spiritual force is the biggest blow to the heart.


    "Ye Xuan injected spiritual power into his heart and gained unprecedented strength, but he was betting that his heart could not bear it first, or the other party fell first."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Piaopiao was also surprised: "Do you mean that her husband will die?"


    Xuan Xiao didn''t want to admit it, but had to admit it, yes!


    This also explains why his body is so hot, how did the steam come from?


    That is not water at all, but the blood in Ye Xuan''s body evaporated.


    "You will die like this." Miyazura reminded.


    Ye Xuan cold snorted: "Take out your true skills, you are not in the peak state now."


    The corner of Miyazaki''s eyes was twitching and moving again, but he was still found out.


    Ye Xuan must defeat the palace in the strongest state in order to achieve his purpose, and to stand in the so-called "Diago Brotherhood", and if he can not beat the palace, he will still Encounter stronger enemies.


    Miyazaki nodded, and Ye Xuan was also his awesome opponent, taking out his greatest ability.


    hundred percent!

 Chapter 856： Jian Sheng Zhuo Ya

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Miyazaki''s whole body is in an iron blue color, and the whole body is up and down, even if the eyelids and ears are composed of muscles.


    There is no magnificent trick in the battle between two people, the trick of Pegasus Meteor.


    But in every collision, the impact force is devastating.


    Most of Tu''er Tujia City was destroyed.


    "The last move, destroy you!" Miyazaki has been wounded all over. In this state of extreme, I wanted to fight Ye Xuan in attrition, knowing that he would not be able to bear the heart sooner or later, but Ye Xuan was in Vietnam The more courageous, there is nothing to shrink back.


    But as everyone knows, Ye Xuan has already reached the limit, but his battles are still endless, he is still thinking about Bing Qingya''s death, he wants to avenge Bing Qingya, but if the palace in front of him is dealt with No, what revenge is still said.


    This trick itself is immature, and it is a trick to release with life. It has really reached the limit of the limit, and a spit of blood spurted out, but the heat in his body has not been spurted by the blood. Evaporated.


    He is now in pain all over his body, but his heart is even more painful. Suddenly, Ye Xuan feels that the spiritual power in his body seems to be unlocked, so he can use the spell.


    But he shook his fist and pressed it back.


    This move made Miyazaki very incomprehensible.


    "Have you noticed, when I want to use this trick, my silence to you is invalid." Miyazaki said lightly.


    Ha ha!


    Ye Xuan sneered: "So what, I must use a fist to kill you today!"


    Hey!


    Miyazaki sighed: "Perhaps, you might be able to fight me with abilities, but you gave up on yourself!"


    Miyazaki''s last move called "Ashura" erupted into the power of all his muscles and became Raksha, gaining a super power. Such a punch is enough to break the sea.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to spread, as if everything in this sky was fearing the coming power. A new change has taken place in Miyazaki''s body.


    Ah ~~~


    With a painful wailing, a devil''s wing grew on his back, and this wing allowed him to fly in the air.


    "Asura ... I saw the form of the demon in Miyazaki ..."


    Lin Na couldn''t help but get excited. Now Benjamin and Sword Demon are in a comatose state, and Potter is the same. The grievances of death can even come here.


    There was a flash of thunder in the sky, and pouring rain poured down.


    When it poured on Ye Xuan''s body, it seemed to be ice water poured on molten steel, and the weapons that became the whole world became hazy.


    No one can see what happened next.


    This rain is a fatal blow to Ye Xuan. His body has already suffered a limit, his appearance has reached an extremely high temperature, then what is the state in his body, this water is poured directly from the bottom to the bottom ... ¡­


    "Ye Xuan ..."


    It might be Ye Xuan who can live like this.


    No one said anything, just quietly waiting for the mist to dissipate, and when the mist dissipated, the battle between the two ended.


    Miyazaki was lying on the ground and passed out. Ye Xuan was sitting in front of him. The whole person was completely cool. There was no place on the body to bleed. With the water on the ground, the blood was also Slowly turned away.


    Ye Xuan was sitting there, Gong Zang was lying there, the two really released their strongest strength in their lives, but now, they are weaker than their children.


    "Don''t you want to know where I have been in five years?" Ye Xuan said suddenly.


    Miyazaki''s excitement is gone now, only to lie in the rain and listen.


    "I didn''t leave for five years at all, but in that cave, the time was accelerated ..."


    Miyazaki insisted on listening, and then became soft before she completely passed out.


    The battle here is over, and the "Diasco Brotherhood" appeared unexpectedly.


    They came with a pair of men and women, all with weapons they had never seen before, uniformly wearing red scarves, and a guy who led the team.


    "Miss Linna, I didn''t expect you to be with these rioters."


    The leader came with a face that looked like a Huaxia. He was very handsome, but there was a scar on his right eye, and there were two knives on his waist.


    "Take me all away! Go back to the master for disposal!"


    This person is also very powerful, and when Xuan Xiao saw this person, he jumped up as soon as possible, but he was beaten directly on the stomach with his knife handle. The dragon battle and Liu Piao Piao were shocked. Xuan Xiao was injured, but he was the first one to beat Xuan Xiao with such a knife.


    "Zuoya!"


    "You should call me Uncle Shi!"


    Uncle Shi?


    Long Zhan immediately saw the two knives on the waist of the man: "Is he also the sword sage of Yunhuang!"


    "You are a traitor!" Xuan Xiao pressed the pain in his stomach, and he also got up and refuted him desperately.


    "Oh, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, what swordsmanship, what technique, only the supreme right and enjoy endless glory and wealth is the only truth."


    When this person speaks, there is a sense of arrogance in his breath, and all of these are just my ants.


    "Zuoya, since you have given up Kendo, why not give up your demon sword?"


    If Juggernaut had to give up his identity, then he had to give up his sword, but the demon knife on this body was still hanging on his waist, inseparable, and Xuan Xiao looked at his maintenance very well.


    The demon sword is divided into two male and female, one black and one white, like black and white double sha, also known as "the impermanent sword" is the last work of the master sword-caster Wu Ming''s ascendant to the extreme, which is made by the blood of the candle dragon and the phoenix. Bladed, with the ability to dement and devour.


    It is also a cursed sword, all holders must give up all hope.


    "Zhuo Ya, my master''s hatred must be reported to you!"


    Disregarding his body, Xuan Xiao forcibly stood up and shouted, "Shock the door! Open!"


    Just about to rush up, Zhuo Ya even caught Xuan Xiao''s fist with only one finger.


    Ha ha.


    "What about your sword, you don''t have any sword, what''s the right to fight me?"


    With just one finger, the person was directly beaten out. At this time, the dragon battle also jumped up. He sacrificed the "Nirvana Sword" in his hand. This kind of Zhuoya had a little expression, but it was just a little bit. The toes flashed easily, grabbed the dragon''s wrist, and lightly broke, and heard a crisp sound, and the dragon''s wrist was removed by him.

 Chapter 857： motivation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This Zhuoya''s strength is outrageous, and Xuan Xiao and Long Zhan both fell.


    Moreover, he came directly to pick up the "Nirvana Sword" on the ground and immediately recognized it. This was the sword of the "Broken Army" that year.


    "Broken Army Star is now, are you just Broken Army?"


    Looking at the cage still so young, he shook his head again: "It seems that you are not, I will help you put away the sword."


    But when Zhuo Ya just took the sword, Nirvana Sword actually recognized only the dragon and fought alone, and flew directly to him to protect him.


    Zhuo Ya looked at Dragon Warfare and said it was incredible, how could this be?


    Why is this not the case?


    Xuan Xiao stood up, but could not beat it, but could not lose.


    But Zhuo Ya waved his hand, Xuan Xiao did not have the power to parry, the person flew out directly.


    "Kill these people in place!"


    Although Zhuoya and Xuan Xiao share the same sword sage, Zhuo Ye belongs to the defector. Although he is similar in age, Zhuo Ya is the uncle of Xuan Xiao withered wood. , An arrogant Zhuoya did not hesitate to go to the "Tibetan Pavilion" in Shimen to look for peerless swordsmanship, but did not want to find the "Ghost Vein Sword" in a broken scripture. After Shimen found out, it was a defection along the way.


    Later, Master Xuan Xiao inadvertently mentioned a sentence; everything Zhuo Ya did was a fate, and he knew it when he found the "Impermacious Sword".


    Xuan Xiao had not started the Quartet tour at that time. He didn''t understand the accident, and he didn''t know what happened. He asked the master that he knew long ago, why did he prepare early?


    At that time, the master did not speak, but lightly tapped the water in the front teacup.


    At this moment, Xuan Xiao finally understood that what had been determined by fate could never be changed. If you make any effort, the ending will be the same.


    Zhuoya''s strength is overwhelming, and all of them are injured, or there is "Impermand Sword" and "Ghost Vessel Sword" or Brother Withermu comes with a strength.


    But has fate come to an end here?


    "Slow down, these people were caught by me first. There must always be a first come first."


    Xuan Xiao suddenly froze, Lin Na suddenly stood up.


    Zhuo Ya glanced at Lin Na. In his eyes, Lin Na was just a trivial ants, but he still said:


    "What did you catch? I want to execute them, what do you think?"


    "Of course, there are opinions. I will hand them over to the Holy Archbishop. After listening to the Holy Archbishop''s announcement!"


    Hahaha ...


    When Wither heard the Holy Archbishop, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Are you going to use that old man to crush me?"


    Now the strength of Zhuoya really does not take the so-called holy priest in his eyes. At this place in the Central Plains, the true main members of the "Brother Diago" are none, and he is in This place has been operating for many years, in fact, it has already been the site of his Zhuoya. The so-called "Diago Brotherhood" sent him money, women, and technology.


    Ye Xuan is secretly recuperating. He just saw everything that happened here just now. He didn''t speak because he had to recuperate quickly.


    This person''s strength may be comparable to the dead wood. It is the strongest man he has seen so far. He does not have the restraint of the dead wood, but is fully exposed, but I have to say that he has this ability and this ability. .


    The Qi of Zhou Tian was running inside the body, Ye Xuan suddenly entered the spirit, saw the **** beast living in "Phoenix Sword", he was closing his eyes and resting.


    "Why didn''t you just break away from it?"


    The battle between Ye Xuan and Miyazaki can be said to be extremely fierce. The latest tricks he used have really caused a lot of impact on the body. Then the control of Huo Qilin is also much weaker. He is fully capable of breaking free. But he didn''t do it, but waited quietly.


    Huo Qilin lay on the ground, raised his eyelids and said, "That''s Lao Tzu''s business. You care about your farts and get out of my world."


    Ye Xuan suddenly had a tight chest, and Huo Qilin even kicked him out. I really don''t know who controls Ye Xuan and Huo Qilin.


    Huo Qilin went down and continued to sleep. Huo Qilin had recognized him, and he was the young man in reincarnation.


    It was time to follow the ancient times. A fragile scholar fell into a deep mountain ancient temple. At that time, the fire unicorn was still in the form of a phoenix, but was injured by a demon and returned to its original form.


    At that time, the scholars found the Phoenix''s Jin Luan in the ancient temple, and brought it back to their home. After careful care, they finally had a body again.


    However, at that time the monsters were in chaos, and the emperor was convinced by the guru of the state division that the monsters turned into, knowing that the phoenix was reincarnated, and he had to escape while his mana was still lacking. At that time, the scholar, his wife, one child, one daughter, and Phoenix were having a happy and happy meal. The officers and soldiers suddenly came in and asked him to hand him over. The scholar refused to let go of the little Phoenix at the time, and hurt his family. kill.


    Without this scholar, there would be no present, and Ye Xuan is the reincarnation of which scholar.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes and glanced at Zhuoya. Zhuoya directly stuck Linna''s neck. Potter was going up, but there were countless weapons aimed at him.


    But Lin Na was not afraid of him at all. She looked at him and said, "If you want to kill me, the Holy Master will not spare you."


    "You still threaten me, when will I let them go in my eyes?" Zhuoya is the king here.


    "Yeah, you are the king here, but can you still go back, you better let me go, and give yourself a way of life."


    This makes sense, Zhuoya will not stay here for a lifetime, he will return to Yunhuang, where he has an unfinished business waiting for him, he wants to revenge the swordmaster, let them know that they were right Everything you do.


    The Brotherhood of Diego is just a springboard.


    After letting go, he let go of the man. Lin Na took a big sip of her neck and took a breath before she was completely alive.


    Zhuo Ya glanced at a few of them, and then led them back.


    "The few of you stay, help Miss Lin bring the people back together!"


    The Zoya machine is cunning, afraid he will do anything halfway.


    Lin Na glanced at Liu Piaopiao, and the two women who were not injured here said, "Let''s go!"


    These weapons are not a joke, but now Ye Xuan has recovered some, there may not be a complete recovery in physical strength, but spiritual energy consumption is not large, these few insects are still in hand.

 Chapter 858： Dungeon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Maybe if you want to take the countermeasures into account, the "Diasco Brotherhood" is disintegrated from the inside without resistance, so you listen to Lin Na''s opinion. He was taken away from the bus.


    The fortress of the "Brother Diago" was built on top of granite. It was a black formidable fortress, surrounded by a moat filled with green potions of witches.


    The dungeon is deep underground. The environment here is not good, but it is exceptionally clean. They are kept in the same cell, and the surroundings are filled with other people.


    It can be said that they are not all human beings. Ye Xuan is also the first time he has come into contact with alien creatures from Yunhuang from here.


    It was an orc with green skin all over.


    Orcs, a race that often exists in many Western myths. They are bloodthirsty and brutal to kill health, but the one in front of him is not the same. He is very quiet, eating a dry bread, and living next to him The bald guy looks very young, but wears a robe like a mage.


    "Xuanwu City is actually the one who fears!"


    "That sword saint named Zhuoya?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Xuan Xiao was surprisingly quiet. He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think that Zhuoya became a member of "Diago''s Brotherhood."


    The next three days were very quiet. Lin Na did n¡¯t know why, they had special care for Ye Xuan, they would ask them for a doctor, and the food was better than other places. Xuan Xiao likes to drink. enough.


    But Xuan Xiao looked at the wine gourd and didn''t move at all.


    This confident and optimistic person has never been this way.


    On the fourth day, the silent Xuan Xiao finally spoke.


    "Xuanwu City is actually the one who fears!"


    "That sword saint named Zhuoya?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Xuan Xiao nodded: "Yes, it''s him. I don''t know that Brother Drywood is there now, and only he can fight it."


    "Yes, Emperor Xuancheng''s most feared person is him." At this time, Lin Na did not know when she came, and heard the conversation between the two.


    "Zhuoya killed the Three Saints of Tianmen alone!"


    Ye Xuan raised his brows, which was really unscientific.


    Ye Xuan and one of the Seven Saints played against each other. Although they didn''t lose, they definitely couldn''t win. Can Zhuoya defeat one of seven, and kill three?


    Tianmen ¡¯s power in the Central Plains, the highest fighting power is the Seven Saints, and now three are dead, that fighting power is greatly reduced.


    However, Lin Na asked Xuan Xiao alone: ??"Do you know that there are Juggernauts among the three?"


    In fact, without Lin Na said, Xuan Xiao had already guessed that Zhuo Ya''s purpose was to kill Jianshan and destroy Jiansheng. If he encountered a swordmaster, he definitely saw one kill one.


    Then Lin began to wonder: "However, I have a question that is curious, how could he let you go, and that kid?"


    Then he took another look at Dragon Warfare.


    "And, I have seen how he dealt with that sword saint, deboning and digging up meat, using the most cruel means, but he is not even willing to personally handle it for you."


    This kid embarrassed Xuan Xiao. Perhaps it was a natural good relationship, or perhaps in a battle at the time, he could only stand up and plead for him.


    Zhuoya used to be a swordsman with a sense of justice, but something happened.


    Juggernaut is a decent deity in Yunhuang, but since Xue Guo established an empire, Juggernaut began to protect himself.


    In fact, it is also the arrogance of Juggernaut, which makes the country of snow more unscrupulous, and the entire Yunhuang people are not talking about life.


    After watching cold blood, brutality, depravity, darkness. Zhuoya''s thinking began to change, began to pursue first, began to pursue results, began to give up the so-called justice, to pursue his sword.


    Juggernaut had to travel outside. I didn''t know what happened to him outside. When he came back, he stole the "Tibetan Pavilion".


    Perhaps he was born with a good relationship, but Xuan Xiao was unwilling to answer his question, but Ye Xuan was also puzzled.


    Ye Xuan and Zhuo Ya, now they may not even want to admit their status as sword sages, but they still think of themselves as brothers and uncles in front of Xuan Xiao. This may be the souvenir in their hearts.


    Lin Na was very clever, and her cleverness was unmatched. It was after seeing Zhuoya''s hesitation that she suddenly decided to report a few of them.


    Zhuoya doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face here, and he doesn''t have to give anyone''s face. Although he is the same host as himself, Zhuoya is holding the prince to command the princes, and, if Zhuoya is willing, it''s really slightly Lin Na was already dead.


    Ye Xuan said: "We are the enemy, why did you save us?"


    I''ve been here for four days, but no one has ever asked about it. It''s delicious and delicious. It''s much more comfortable than being outside.


    Lin Na smiled: "I''ve never regarded you as an enemy, but someone I can use."


    It is really chilling to use these two words, but after Lin Na finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    This prison is specially made. No one here can exert their spiritual power, but for the Juggernaut, it does not matter, because they use more than spiritual power.


    As long as they have a good rest, they can go out at any time.


    "No, no, no ..."


    There was a man next door to the opposite, who was always trying to use power, but the power could not be exerted.


    The bald mage lived next to the man with a neuropathy, and every day was okay, just watched that man was getting nervous.


    But the bald head is very talkative, kind of, looking at the newcomer, so he asked: "Why did you come in, is it because you stole the mine?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "It seems to be stealing mine."


    "Then you stole a few pieces!" The bald curiosity is still very great.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to steal a few pieces, he just wanted to steal everything here.


    But Ye Xuan asked: "You stole a few pieces."


    This Ye Xuan could be asked, bald head began to open the word box.


    "Actually, I am not stealing. There are people here. Everyone is innocent. They are either craftsmen or farmers. They were recruited to build this castle, but after the construction was finished, they would not give money, so we came to them and asked for money And then shut us all here. "


    Ye Xuan looked at the people in the surrounding cells, and then listened to the bald head. It seemed that the prisoners here were ordinary, even weak, and they didn''t have any sense of resistance.


    "They didn''t want to kill you?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    "They won''t kill us, because the mining of Zhenjin can''t be done by machinery, it must be grabbed by hand, and they want us to work ..."


    "Exhausted, even if it''s over."

 Chapter 859： knowledge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao, with a straw in his mouth, suddenly opened his eyes and found that Zhuo Ya came to the cell himself.


    Zhuoya said, "The dead wood is there."


    Xuan Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him in a long time."


    Withered wood has always been a heart knot of Zhuoya, that is the one who knocked him down in front of everyone, must find him and restore his face.


    "Zhuoya ..." As soon as he had finished speaking, suddenly Xuan Xiao''s face was sore, and Zhuoya didn''t do it, but his anger directly hit Xuan Xiao''s face across the air.


    "Call me Uncle Shi!"


    This slap is not light, Xuan Xiao''s mouth contains blood, and he slowly turned back and said: "I am a sword saint, you are a traitor, and my uncle Zhuoya is dead."


    Dangdang ...


    Suddenly there was a riot in the cell, and all the mortals here were lying on the prison door, full of expectation, and there were people clamoring, and the quietest were only three cells.


    The cell of the green orc, the shaved mage, and the neuropathy ...


    Dragon Warfare also got up, feeling curious, looking down at the window, this is what happened, Ye Xuan also turned his back to his hands, watching the two jailers came to open the door of his orc cell, and went in to open his handcuffs and shackles The orc followed them out.


    "Where is he going?" Long Zhan asked.


    "Gladiator!" Xuan Xiao said lightly.


    "Gladiator Field?" Dragon Battle was puzzled.


    "Yes, underground arena!"


    This is Yunhuang''s trick. It has been a noble entertainment project since the Zhenlan Empire.


    Snow Kingdom has abandoned many things of the Zhenlan Empire, but this one has been retained. They will set up a arena in the dungeon, select the so-called warriors, and then be free.


    Of course, this freedom is also a false freedom, because if you want to be free, you must contact to win three hundred games.


    Light light ...


    Suddenly everyone is open at this time, and here, you never have to be afraid of the prisoners running away, because here, even the big Luo Jinxian can''t exert power, and the defensive strength here is also very strong.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look." Xuan Xiao stood up, and the first one went out. Ye Xuan felt that although cruel, he had to say that it was a path to freedom, as philosophically said "existence is Reasonable "They had good luck and chose a better position leaning on the front row.


    "Where is my daughter?" The green orc said to the jailer.


    The jailer came to the side and whispered to another jailer, and then nodded. When he returned, he brought a little girl who was human. Although the little girl seemed to be very simple in dress, he couldn''t hold back the beauty of his body. The age is similar, Long Zhan looked at him, and he couldn''t look away from him for a while.


    "It''s okay." Ye Xuan suddenly asked Dragon Warfare, asking Dragon Warfare to be shy and embarrassed. Liu Piaopiao blamed Ye Xuan on the side: Why did you ask it knowingly, which made Warr embarrassed.


    It ¡¯s so embarrassing to be married to a male or female to be married ...


    These few people have forgotten that they are prisoners, as if they were really watching the game.


    The orc was with the human girl. The girl ¡¯s eyes were full of tears. The orc also showed a very tender side. The hug of the two seemed to be really a hug between father and daughter, and then was forcibly separated by the jailer. The green-skinned orc was a little reluctant and shouted at the jailer. The jailer drew out his electric shock rod and knocked it directly on the orc''s body.


    Ahhhhh!


    This girl turned out to be a dumb ...


    She was speechless, but when she saw that the orc was beaten, she showed no less anger than the others. The jailer grabbed his hair and threw the man to the ground, when the orc was furious.


    "If you dare to move my daughter, I will tear you apart ..."


    The orc''s anger, the jailer was also afraid, there would have been more brutal means, but they dare not, and retreated from the girl''s side.


    The orc caressed the girl''s hair, and his eyes were gentle with fatherly love: "I can let you out immediately."


    "Hey, the roar is really stupid." Ye Xuan turned his head to look, that is the bald mage, he also came out.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but ask: "Is this green guy a roar?"


    I have talked a lot in the past few days, but I have never talked about this orc.


    "Yeah, he called roar, it is a creature that does not belong to the earth."


    At this time Xuan Xiao also came together, he seemed to know the orcs.


    There are also orcs in Yunhuang, and the number is very large. It is said that a portal appeared overnight. A large number of orcs entered the dizzy world. Later in Yunhuang, the orcs and humans broke out, but the humans were not enemies Occupied a place called Durtan and established his own civilization, but later it was safe.


    "You are Yunhuang." Xuan Xiao''s identity could be seen at a glance.


    "Yes, how do you know."


    "You are a sword saint, only Yunhuang has a sword saint."


    Baldhead seems to be a person with deep experience. Knowing Yunhuang and Jiansheng, Xuan Xiao asked him, "Are you also from Yunhuang?"


    "No, I used to go to Yunhuang to do business!"


    "Shen Ai''s business."


    Xuan Xiao understood it all at once, and blurted out: "Yu Wen is your surname!"


    Bald head arched his hand: "Xiayu Wenxiu!"


    The Yuwen family is a big family in Yunhuang. They have their own share, but they go directly to Yunhuang through another road, without going through any dark swamps or mountains. In the Central Plains, wormwood may be nothing, but in the cloud Famine is more precious than Dragon, Yuan and Fengxue, and the Yuwen family has a considerable position in Yunhuang.


    After Xue Guo took control of Yunhuang, the Yuwen family was also left out. Although they still do business, they charged them a very high tax.


    Xuan Xiao did not realize that he would run into the Yuwen family here.


    "However, you just said, this orc called roar is different from other orcs, what does it mean?"


    "My Yuwen family has traveled to every corner of the Central Plains and Yunhuang, and naturally has also been to Durtan, where the orcs once said, but fortunately the portal burst, otherwise the green-skinned orcs came, and this world Will become their second home. "


    The identity of this person needs to be examined. Although the Yuwen family was left out, how did the thin dead camel become a prisoner by horses, and there are very few humans who have been to Durtan because the orcs are not at all Will welcome human beings, you are gone, it is a good thing not to tear you, how can you say so much to you.

 Chapter 860： Orc Roar

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Looking at the little girl again, Yu Wenxiu also looked sorry.


    "This girl has long been the play and stuff of the jailers here ..."


    Bang!


    A thunderbolt in a sunny day struck the dragon battle, looking at this icy and clear woman, it was really a flower season, I can''t think of it ...


    Liu Piaopiao is a woman, and she is more thoughtful. He will care about the feelings of the Dragon War. It can be seen that he is really emotional.


    Yu Wenxiu continued: "He is not dumb, but poisoned by these people, because only in this way will the roar not know what is happening, fighting again and again, bringing joy to the people here ..."


    Goo ...


    Everyone swallowed, and signed an agreement with Roar. As long as he played a thousand games, regardless of winning or losing, as long as he was alive, he would send the girl out and give her freedom.


    "What about this orc?" Ye Xuan asked with concern.


    "He has to win a thousand games and then three hundred games before he is released."


    One thousand games, even one day a day, it takes three years, and the duel in the prison is not held every day.


    clang!


    Suddenly the gong sounded and the roar was standing on the ring, but he had no weapons in his hand, not even decent armor, only a pair of worn pants, and there were twenty people in the place opposite him, each of them It was heavily armed and armed with swords, guns and sticks. This was not a fair duel, but there was a lot of applause outside the court.


    Suddenly someone rushed up with the big stick, and did not dodge the roar. He grabbed the big stick and snatched it with one hand, and then threw the person aside.


    "He is so powerful."


    Ye Xuan has visually observed that his strength should be about 20% of Miyazaki, but the speed is very slow, and then everyone rushed up, and the roar turned to hide from the ground. On the duel stage, Half of it split, making everyone stand unsteady and fall down, and then roared with courage, Ye Xuan was under the stage and couldn''t help being surprised.


    This roar is so powerful that it can even break a person''s atrium and feel like the heart is about to burst.


    In this way, the twenty people were all bleeding, and lying on the ground no longer had any fighting power.


    "The 258th game, the winner roared!"


    It seems to be the expected thing. Everyone''s face is not a little excited. The victory of roaring can stay with the little girl for a long time. Ye Xuan and they returned to the cell and continued to say to Yu Wenxiu: " I do n¡¯t think those people have any excitement? "


    "That''s for sure, because there are games here."


    There is a gamble here, what can I gamble on?


    "What do they have here, only time."


    Here the jailer opens a gambling game, betting the time of the prisoners here, can only suppress one side, whether it is a jailer or a prisoner, all know that the winner will be roar, but the jailer will not let the prisoners suppress the roar, so they are here More and more time.


    "Is Yunhuang also so dark?"


    Ye Xuan asked Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao said: "Ten bets and nine cheats, what do you say."


    But looking at this Yu Wenxiu did not mean to go out in a hurry. It is also comfortable to live here. His food is good. He usually eats four dishes and one soup. After eating enough, he went to bed.


    "I''m going to bed first, and I''m very happy to chat with you."


    It''s boring here, all discussing what happened on the duel field today.


    "Fuck, there must be a ghost in the jailer, they are deliberately winning our time." One complained.


    "Okay, don''t complain, you just don''t gamble, you didn''t say you must bet ..."


    Ye Xuan heard that it turned out to be a gambler himself, and he knew he would lose, but he still had to gamble.


    "Fuck, I''m not convinced. When he comes back, I will definitely tell the green-skinned monster that he is like a treasured daughter. Now he is a bus that has been ridden by men here ..." continued with an evil smile Dao: "When the time comes to see how he will react, we will definitely put everything upside down, then we will be able to run out."


    When another person heard it, his face was terrifyingly white: ¡°You ca n¡¯t say it, do n¡¯t say it, if you let them know and you said it, then I ca n¡¯t take it off, we will be killed. of¡­¡­"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ve had enough here. It''s better to die, but if I die, I''ll take a few points ..." said, his smile was even more evil. He even said to his inmates with a vicious tone:


    "Do n¡¯t forget, that woman, you have n¡¯t been there yet, but the two of us were together ..."


    When I heard this, the fist of the Dragon Warfare was already tightly clenched, but due to the silence here, he could not sacrifice his sword, or he would definitely slash the two.


    "Don''t do stupid things, so that none of us can live."


    "What else is alive, anyway, here is a death, it is better to die like this!"


    The man grabbed another man and said in a forced tone: "At first, when you and I * that girl, did you ever think that you would die like this? Let''s whistle. We can push these things to those. Going to the jailer, we have half the possibility, we go out from here. "


    Facing the men''s coercion and temptation, in the end, he still compromised, nodded in agreement with his request, and came back to whistle with "Roar" to know that his beloved daughter was here by ten thousand people, what a situation!


    Whizzing!


    It seems to be two darts, but it is not a dart, but only two straws, and a small wound directly pierced the hearts of the two people. Before their plan was implemented, they went to the sword first.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xuan Xiao, he pretended to be like no one, but it was his hand just now.


    But Ye Xuan still has to ask him: "Why are you killing those two people?"


    Xuan Xiao closed his eyes and said, "As a father, do you have the heart to tell him about this and stripped him of his last hope?"


    It can be seen that the Dragon Warfare is a temptation to the girl. At first sight, the most uncomfortable thing is him.


    In the afternoon, the orc came back and stayed quietly in his seat. The fighting just didn''t seem to have happened.


    Ye Xuan lay on the railing and asked, "How did you get caught here."


    The orc looked up at Ye Xuan and said nothing.


    At this time, Yu Wenxiu didn''t fall asleep: "He won''t talk to anyone here, so don''t ask."


    Come to see his neighbor: "When I came, he was already here."


    Ye Xuan asked: "How long have you been here?"


    "Two years!"

 Chapter 861： Follow my rules

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It took a few more days for Ye Xuan to realize that the duel here only happened once a week.


    Liu Piaopiao asked Ye Xuan: "You are addicted to live here, and you will not find a way to go out?"


    Ye Xuan chuckled: "If you want to understand a place, you have to go from his darkest place."


    Maybe you do n¡¯t know much about the Brotherhood of Diego, but after knowing that there are some artisans here, you also know that this place is just a temporary place.


    In fact, Xuan Xiao can easily kill two people. In fact, for these people, they can easily go out, but Ye Xuan does not think so. He wants to occupy this place, then the biggest problem is Zhuoya.


    "The strength of Zhuoya, the three of us together is not necessarily an opponent."


    This is the most loyal answer given by Xuan Xiao. Zhuo Ya is one of the best masters of Juggernaut. Ye Xuan has "Kirin Sword" in hand, but he is not Zhuo Ya''s opponent.


    However, Ye Xuan was more interested in this orc, and through this orc, Ye Xuan saw more possibilities in this world.


    Xuan Xiao was holding a grass, and Youzai said, "Maybe, you should pay more attention to that buddy."


    Crazy, he has been talking to himself all the time, and he doesn''t know what he is talking about. These words are all half-understood. You have to know that Juggernaut is proficient in many ethnic languages.


    "What''s wrong with this buddy?"


    "This buddy, I heard from the lines between the words, it seems to be about the Holy Light ..."


    Holy light?


    The power of the Holy Light is very overbearing, and absolute justice can execute everything.


    Perhaps it is the power of light, the only existence that can resist the courts with "dark magic". According to legend, the founder of the Zhenlan Empire, Xiao Tian, ??the owner of the Holy Light, was called the "king of gods"


    "All those who have rumors, who have the Holy Light have the world."


    But apparently, the buddy in front of him has not yet been protected by the Holy Light.


    At this time, Lin Na came over and watched a few people being able to stay so calm. I was really surprised. People of their level of strength could not trap them in such a cell.


    Lin Na intended to let them go. Who knew Ye Xuan was intrigued and stayed quite comfortable.


    Lin Na asked someone to open the door, but obviously the jailer here was a little embarrassed.


    "Miss ..."


    "Open the door!" Although she was a woman of the female class, she was extremely domineering. The jailer refused to move, and Lin Na was very angry:


    "Did I not listen to what I said?"


    At this time, a man with a hair and a sword came over, and a man with armor in a long-rowed square face walked over. There were two full moon scimitars on his back, and he came over with a smile.


    He is the highest authority in this prison, like the "German" of the "Glory Executioner"


    This person kills countless people, but it is not an ability. It is his fire for his weapons. However, taking the opponent''s first level from a distance of 100 meters is like finding a bag, and there is a stunt called "ten steps and one kill". A wandering killer in the rivers and lakes was recovered by Zhuoya and came here.


    "Miss, it''s really awesome that you can come to our prison."


    His tone was teasing, and the eyes never left her chest, the essence of the maniac was exposed.


    Ye Xuan pumped and moved the corner of his mouth, this person is not a simple character.


    "Release!" Lin Na repeated to him again.


    There is no movement in German: "Miss, without the order of the host, I can''t open this door. If you want to open it, then look at ..."


    He squeezed his chin, and his eyes were more aggressive on Lin Na''s body. In his way, Lin Na''s anger was soaring, which meant that she wanted to start directly.


    This German quickly took two steps backwards, and the jailer''s weapons around him were raised at the same time. Ye Xuan suddenly said:


    "I know the rules here, as long as you win three hundred games you will be able to regain your freedom. Well, I will challenge you next time."


    Both Devin and Lin Na''s eyes were tight, but Devon immediately relaxed: "Haha, are you able to win our three hundred games?"


    Lin Na knew in her heart that no one could win three hundred games from here, and there are not a few masters here.


    "How about, dare you gamble?"


    German did not like other people to use aggressive methods on him, and immediately said: "Dare, I have nothing to dare."


    German said: "The key is, when are you going to win these three hundred games?"


    Ye Xuan had already prepared, so he said: "I don''t have that much time. You can decide the number of people. I only play one game.


    In German, Ye Xuan not only showed himself in his words, he even believed that he would not fail, but this was not the case.


    "You''re too loud, I know you are Ye Xuan, and the owner of the Emperor Xuan City, but when you come here, you have to lie down even if you are strong, you can''t even get out of this door , What are your qualifications to talk to me about the conditions? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xuan directly opened the door and came out: "Now we can talk about it."


    Then there was a burst of weapon charging sounds, and more jailers came from here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to move, and all the jailers fell down. Those backwards, even when they didn''t get close, lay on the ground.


    German saw it, and sneered for a while: "Haha, sure enough, but the rules are the rules."


    Ye Xuan also said directly: "Your rules are broken by me."


    Ye Xuan quickly shot and pressed his neck directly. Then, German''s expression was frightened. At such a fast speed, he was the first one except Zhuo Yayi.


    At that time, he started to fight with Zhuoya, and Zhuoya did not give her the opportunity to shoot.


    But he let go of people.


    Devon stepped back two steps, just about to make a knife, and Xuan Xiao held the person back from behind.


    "Now he''s here to set the rules, you choose whether you want to follow our rules, or let everyone out here?"


    So strong!


    Lin Na was afraid that these people were not generally strong. At the time of the battle, they all concealed their great strength.


    Ye Xuan nodded and signaled that he should let go. German could not be a trustworthy person. This knife was held in his hand, and his hands were quickly moved back and forth. That was a swish of knife. He was not without skill. It ¡¯s because the skill did n¡¯t show up. The knife seemed to be alive. I did n¡¯t dare to say where the knife would hit. I could come back and be caught by him. The space here was small. Ye Xuan did n¡¯t have much room for maneuver. Even his feet didn''t move, and he easily flashed all his attacks.


    Ye Xuan suddenly lifted his foot and kicked directly on his stomach, and the whole flew out.


    German stood up, touched the corner of his mouth, and there was blood on it.

 Chapter 862： riot

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Then the aura of the whole person changed.


    Exactly, another person stood here.


    Lin Na felt the horror, Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows, and Xuan Xiao moved her mouth.


    Devin gave them the feeling that they were a hundred times stronger in an instant.


    "The Glorious Execution Officer will never be afraid of the real challenge!" Put down a sentence and turn away.


    "This is all done?" Liu Piaopiao was very puzzled. The people before and after felt different, and this sentence was also very strange.


    Has he accepted it?


    Lin Na couldn''t help smiling: "The dark side has been forced out by you. Be careful."


    After Lin Na finished speaking, she turned around and left, and then left these people looking at the prison door here, not knowing what to do.


    Ye Xuan said: "Since it''s out, let''s go out."


    Xuan Xiao thought about it and said, "As long as Zhuoya has nothing to say, let''s go out."


    At this time, Zhuoya was looking at the secret background of two of his swords, recalling some of them in the sword holy gate.


    "Report! The host is not good, the mortal escaped."


    A person came and hurriedly, Zhuo Ya waved, and the man recognized the first separation.


    However, Zhuoya did not have a sword and stood outside the door. The direction of the prison could be regarded as a mess. No matter how many people went up, they could not stop Ye Xuan and other three people.


    This has never happened. Even the most powerful masters can''t resist this tide offensive when all the abilities are silenced, but these three are different.


    "They ran?" In the other room, Potter was curious and used the telescope to look in the direction of the dungeon.


    They haven''t come out yet, but now it''s messy outside.


    "They won''t leave, they haven''t got what they want." Shimo has already awakened, but the injury is still very serious, and their ability is also sealed in the "Brother Diago".


    Benjamin said lightly: "It''s okay to leave. If we die here, we have no chance of revenge."


    Miyazaki did not speak, Lin Na asked him, "Do you think they can escape?"


    At this time, Miyazaki spoke: "Even if Ye Xuan is alone, no one can stop them."


    In fact, it should be known that in the dungeon, the only person who can go out is the palace, and the other few people, whose abilities are sealed, are really inferior to mortals.


    "But Shi Li is right, they won''t leave because they haven''t got what they want."


    Lin Na also smiled at this time: "Yes, we didn''t get what we wanted."


    Both sides are eyeing Zhenjin. Only with Zhenjin can they fight against Xuanwu City. Although Lin Na betrayed the Salvation Army, they have not yet gone out to the Salvation Army, and their plan has not been completed.


    The dungeon is divided into three layers, and the people detained on each layer are different. The third layer is the most dangerous. Ye Xuan and they are also detained on the third layer. It is not easy to kill this layer.


    boom!


    Ye Xuangang''s head protruded out and retracted.


    "I''m going. This grenade is so powerful." The big fist grenade shook the whole dungeon.


    Ye Xuan quickly patted the soil on his head, suddenly flashed over, Xuan Xiao followed, the two cooperated with each other, forming an angled attack, but the reaction directly killed dozens of each other.


    Long Zhan protected Liu Piao Piao in the back, and also looked at the available weapons in his hand. At this time, there was a dead person. He even ordered a grenade and wanted to die with Long Zhan and Liu Piao Piao.


    But he was the opponent of Dragon War. Dragon War grabbed the grenade and stuffed it directly into his mouth, then kicked the person far away, and then there was an explosion.


    It happened to blow up the key, which happened to fall under the bald head.


    Looking at the key with a bald head, he sighed helplessly: "It''s a good life here, why do you want to go out."


    But he still picked up the key, opened his door, and came out quietly, and saw that someone was hiding from behind, quickly closed the door, and went inside again, pretending nothing had happened.


    He threw the key to the orc. "Roar" After roaring and seeing the key, the reality was stunned. He lay on the door and looked at the bald head Yu Wenxiu. Yu Wenxiu blinked at him.


    Roar picked up the key, opened the door for himself, and rushed out. A stick flew a group of people, grabbed a person and asked directly, "Where is my daughter?"


    Looking at the fierce and evil face, the handcuffs and shackles on this hand are still there. This is also a trait, which is to limit his strength. I just calmed down a little bit in my heart, but suddenly I did n¡¯t know what to do. Too.


    The orc "roar" also felt very strange. The strength of the body continued to emerge, and grabbing the soldier directly to the face was a burst of roar.


    "Hurry up, where is my daughter?"


    "In ... in ... over there ..." The soldier did not dare to say, but forced by the power of "roar", he could not but say, tremblingly pointed to the side, the roar glanced and directly lost the person No matter how powerful the opponent is, he will rush over.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the back: "So this riot in the prison."


    Ye Xuan said: "Why care about him, just riot."


    Dragon Warfare is behind, mainly to ensure the safety of the rear, inadvertently kicked off one person''s mask, suddenly remembered another thing, and then took off another person''s mask, the back two faces are the same.


    "The people here are also clones."


    "Yiqiu''s raccoon dog, what do you think?" Ye Xuan knew it without looking at it. It seems that this "Diago Brotherhood" and "Salvation Army" were originally all the way.


    That Linna kindly and kindly, three times or five times, that is also useful.


    In the above Zhuoya, without any movement, he summoned his own people and asked, "How is the dungeon?"


    The man didn''t dare to speak, the body was just transported away, and the blood stains hadn''t dried yet.


    Silence for a few seconds: "People have not caught yet!"


    As soon as Zhuo Ya raised his hand, the man closed his eyes and thought: Dead.


    But this time Zhuoya did not kill him, but waved, let him go back.


    Can''t stop them, Zhuoya knows well, but it''s too slow.


    The roar rushed inside, there was a room, the door looked very thick and heavy.


    The roar hit the body directly, and the whole prison was shaking.


    "I''m going, there is something in it that can make such a big movement!" Xuan Xiao complained.


    Ye Xuan is also slightly cool in his heart, hoping that he is not the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, just go out and talk." Ye Xuan grabbed a grenade and threw it out directly. Then the bomber turned the horse upside down.


    "However, I didn''t understand it. Are you going out there?" Xuan Xiao asked.

 Chapter 863： Two-Face

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuangang was about to speak, and behind him came a chill.


    This is not a threatening force, but more like an aura, which can be clearly felt in the entire third floor.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Xuan Xiao knocked down two people and shook his head. Ye Xuan felt that he also had it. This was a beast-like breath.


    "Hope is not an enemy!" The young age of Dragon Warfare can clearly feel that he can even feel the pain and depression from this anger, a feeling that he will release soon.


    This was sent by the orc "roar".


    When he smashed the iron gate, he saw the most painful picture.


    His daughter was full of body and body, kneeling in front of the two men, vomiting while weeping.


    Faced with the arrival of the orc "roar" and everything that happened outside, they didn''t even care, just enjoying the share the woman brought them *.


    These two people, formally the most in the dungeon, have become the two heads of "color" and "silver", maybe the position is only the head of the area, but here, their fighting power is second only to the German of the glorious execution officer Master.


    These two faces are very handsome, and there will be women on the street who will embrace and hug. Of course, they will not give up the opportunity. It is said that they have a virus on their body, as long as they have had a relationship with them. People will want to go on with them endlessly, even if they die.


    The daughter of the orc "roar" was greatly tortured mentally, but it was very real in the flesh, catering to the two people''s various actions, various requirements, and all kinds of satisfactions, although she could not say , But the sound of "Woo Woo" sounded in my throat, as if it was painful, it seemed to be ...


    The orc "roar" instantly rushed up, grabbed a direct punch and hit the stomach. The power of this anger was just that Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao felt, his daughter''s helplessness, It was what Dragon Warfare felt.


    Ye Xuan turned around and found that there were far fewer enemies behind him. This is a good opportunity to take someone to run up quickly, but the third floor to the second floor here is not a floor listening, but a passage well. , That is absolutely not going up.


    And Ye Xuan went to the probe in the tunnel well, and his head was densely packed.


    "The grenade bombed me and blasted me down to the third floor underground." This is the second floor. If it is just a riot on the third floor, then it cannot involve them on the second floor.


    "However, there are still officers in it."


    At this time, Glorious Executioner German also came, looking from the second floor to the third floor below.


    As it happens, Ye Xuan also saw him, and then shouted from above to:


    "How are you trying to blow me up?"


    Ye Xuan was obviously fearless, even with a smile on his face. This was simply an insult to German. If German had suffered this, he would jump out of his own way.


    Fortunately, someone pulled him.


    "It can be thirty meters below."


    There is no spiritual power to play here. The height of 30 meters is indeed a problem. Ye Xuan raised his **** to him again in order to pull him down.


    "Rope Ladder!" Devin roared.


    "But then they can come up ..."


    "Don''t you believe in my ability yet?" German is now determined to kill Ye Xuan.


    This one¡­¡­


    The prisoner on the second floor could not say anything, and directly put down the rope ladder.


    In another place.


    Potter was thinking, Ye Xuan and they are going to escape, is it really that simple?


    Linna told him: "How could it be so simple? In three years, who was the only one who successfully escaped from prison?"


    Needless to say, that''s Zhuoya, and his strength is unquestionable, as long as he uses half of his power, Lina and others are not his opponents.


    "But" Linna''s eyes suddenly filled with hope.


    "Ye Xuan couldn''t do it if they escaped from prison. It can only be said that we have found the wrong person, not enough."


    Miyazaki nodded, indicating that Linna was right, and Potter went on to say, "So, Xuan Xuan and Devin, who will win?"


    Linna''s face was black now.


    "German is a two-faced man, known as the Glorious Executioner. This name was not just casually obtained."


    Linna told them a story about German.


    Devon is also a prisoner of this dungeon. He is also the first to win three hundred games from the duel field.


    The rules of the arena at the time were not once a week, but challenged, as long as someone was willing to challenge and could always challenge!


    And the rules are very perverted. The first game is one person, the second challenger is two people. In the last game, more than 700 people appeared on the arena ...


    At that time, the Germans had been challenging, staying awake, eating or drinking, and challenged until the end. It took a week. At that time, the corpses of the challengers were all in the arena. There is almost no place to stand.


    Those who came here were n¡¯t idle people. After Devon was appreciated by Zhuo Ya, this dungeon was given to him for responsibility, and after he was in charge, he changed the rules here.


    "What does he mean?" Benjamin didn''t understand. Linna poured a cup of tea and said, "How can I know this?"


    Potter said, "What do you mean by two-faced man?"


    Linna put down her teacup: "Yes, the German battle started with the bimonthly scimitar on his back."


    When Devon gets the bi-moon scimitar on his back and kills, then the other side of him will come out.


    ...


    Watching the rope ladder come down, Ye Xuan turned back and said to Xuan Xiao: "As long as he comes down, you will desperately go up!"


    Xuan Xiao nodded, it was a good idea.


    Xuan Xiao picked up a few grenades on his hand, ready to use it when he rushed out later.


    The dragon battle is also ready. They are all sword sages. Of course, physical skill is good. Although the opponent''s firepower is very dense, their reaction speed is faster, and they will not be hit with confidence.


    At this time, Devon suddenly jumped down, holding a two-month scimitar in both hands, Ye Xuan attacked it, and it was a kick. He did not respond at all, and the person flew out directly. Standing up, looking at the jailers who had lost their fighting spirit, the scimitar held in his hand, flew out, and went directly to the heads of three people.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a burst of grief spread out.


    Xuan Xiao, who was crawling at night, shivered a bit, and turned back to see that the German feeling was completely different from the one just now.


    Let''s say that the German just now does not deserve his title, but now, it is definitely more than enough.


    A round of red appeared in the corners of Devin''s eyes, as if one had spent eye shadow, and a strange facial mask appeared on his face, as if a new face appeared on the original face.

 Chapter 864： Power of Holy Light

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It can be seen that this is another difficult opponent, Ye Xuan suddenly excited.


    Only in constant confrontation can he grow continuously.


    Here, the spell is difficult to perform, but fortunately, the battle with Miyazaki has already learned some new skills, and now it is already proficient.


    It is a good opportunity to take this man''s surgery.


    Who knows at this time, the people who came from behind seemed to have found some horrible monsters, full of fear, and the will to resist them was gone. Ye Xuan also felt it, and it was that kind of feeling.


    It''s that orc!


    The orc carried a head in one hand and his daughter on his back. His eyes were scarlet. His two heads were still dripping blood, and his green skin was also stained with blood. German''s redness, glanced at Ye Xuan again.


    Two people, the orcs seem to be more difficult.


    German first gave up the frontal fight with Ye Xuan. At this time, Xuan Xiao had already gone up and occupied the passage well on the second floor. Ye Xuan grabbed the rope ladder and rushed up after three steps of pedaling.


    Xuan Xiao asked: "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan said, "It''s the orc!"


    The orcs are killing the two prison heads. If you see the scene, you will spit out the meals a month ago. The head is really torn off from the body, and the white trachea is simply Like a head stuck in a very thin tube.


    Their ability to commit crimes on the third floor also shows that these two people are not ordinary people.


    Xuan Xiao sees that the second floor is much easier to clean than the third floor. Don''t wait for reinforcements, then you will have a hard time running.


    "Wait a moment!" Ye Xuan suddenly said.


    "Wait?" Now we have to wait. The most precious thing now is time.


    Ye Xuan wants to wait for the orc to come up. Although his methods are quite brutal and bloody, but for his daughter, and this girl is definitely not his daughter, there must be an unspeakable secret.


    But the orc could revenge him in such a desperate way, or Ye Xuan admired him.


    "When the orc comes up, let''s go together."


    "You guys pull me too." The bald head didn''t know when he came. Ye Xuanleng looked at him. It seemed that he looked like a mouth. Those who looked stronger and stronger than him couldn''t escape. But he is the only one?


    "How many of us are also prisonmates, then we can''t see if we can die ..." Below, Yu Wenxiu shouted.


    He didn''t come out by himself yet, and he took a man, that is, the **** Shinto who said something about the madman of the Holy Light.


    "Let''s put the rope ladder down." Whether he is a friend or not, he must not be an enemy. Xuan Xiao put the rope ladder down, and Yelvxiu is still very particular about it.


    He urged him later: "Hurry up, time is not waiting for someone."


    That crazy man must not be crazy at this time, grabbing the rope ladder and running up, Yu Wenxiu also climbed up from behind.


    But at this time, I saw the huge body of the orc was thrown away from a distance, and then there was a piercing grin.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­


    The two-moon scimitar was pulled back and forth like a windmill, and the orc was injured all over his body, and he could not stand up at the sight, but he still used his body to hold up the sky and put his own woman. Lived under his own body.


    This father''s love is really touching, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but clenched his fists, cheering for him.


    When I saw this scene, Long Zhan couldn''t help it anymore. I wanted to jump down and fight with German to fight for my life, but Xuan Xiao understood his mood at that time, but he grabbed his hand, no Let him go.


    "I can understand your mood, but he is a warrior, so let him fight gloriously."


    The most glorious moment for a warrior is when the enemy is beheaded at his feet. The German sword is still eating his body, but his back is so strong, like a mountain.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    The two people on the rope ladder suddenly jumped like this. Yu Wenxiu couldn''t pull either, he could only look down.


    After he jumped down, he pulled the girl away from under the orc''s body and told him that he grabbed the rope ladder and shouted from the bottom up: "You still have to see when you will quickly pull the person up. "


    When Ye Xuan heard it, he immediately said, "Hurry up and pull together!"


    Everyone worked hard together. The orc orc looked at his daughter and was saved. He actually laughed. The man who was seen as a lunatic put his hand on the orc ¡¯s shoulder. At this time, his body had golden light. Shining, like the golden body and Luohan, the entire three floors, and even the entire channel well are full of light, Ye Xuan felt from this light, a powerful force, this power is even very domineering, rushing in Into his body.


    "Spell, come back!"


    In an environment of silence, several people felt that their bodies were full of power, as if they had broken through the floods of the dam, the orcs were resurrected in the golden light, their arms were opened, and an endless power broke out, and a roar There are cracks on the entire wall, all this, all this seems to be a myth.


    There was never such a power to bring people back to life, but the crazy man did it.


    "The Holy Light is with you!"


    The orc squeezed his teeth, and anger spewed out from the fangs in the corner of his mouth. Devon withdrew the double blades from his hand, which also revealed a greasy smile. The orc hit the ground with a punch, and then put the whole ground All lifted up, forming a shield.


    Ye Xuan pulled the girl up, and Yu Wenxiu up again, to see if there was a decent weapon around him, and there was a big knife at hand, so he picked it up.


    This left hand shield, right hand sword warrior.


    "Let''s go!" The people on the second floor also came up. They formed a dense vitality cross net. The dragon battled hard to support alone. Xuan Xiao pulled Ye Xuan quickly, but Ye Xuan was dead. Staring down below, he believed that the orc would come up but.


    "The Beast!" Devin was still provoking.


    The orc exhaled angrily: "You are going to die here."


    When the German sword rushed over, the orc first blocked it with a shield, then bounced back, and received this repeated attack. The orc''s shield could not be supported at all, was eaten by a little, German smile It''s getting more and more amazing, and getting more and more infiltrating.


    The orc had to kneel down.

 Chapter 865： Value

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Hahahaha, I want to chop you into puree!"


    The movements on both hands are getting faster and faster, but gradually, Ye Xuan has also discovered the secret, which is a bit similar to the magic tricks of the sword magic, his five fingers are very thin, it is difficult for the naked eye The silk thread seen by the operator, with these two double-edged blades, sends out the knife and retracts it, thus forming a cycle.


    Obviously, the orc also discovered this, and began to fight back, looking for a chance, and went straight up to catch something. German suddenly panicked, and the whole person was pulled directly by a huge force. Everyone Without understanding what was going on, the orc pulled Devin closer.


    "You scum!"


    Looking directly at the face of the orc, Devin was also frightened. The orc thumped his face directly with his head, and Devon immediately covered his face with blood, and then threw Devon away, followed closely A sprint passed, and Devon tried to regain control of his double blades in the air, but without moving, he was heavily pressed to the ground.


    The whole ground was cracked, and the German "Ah" screamed. This blow was absolutely fatal. The German internal organs were destroyed. Finally, the whole person could not move anymore.


    The bones of Devon''s whole body were cracked, and it was impossible to move. The orc had no intention of letting him go and put one of his arms.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Devin''s arm was torn off, he even laughed!


    The orc''s mouth twitched, whether he laughed or cried, and broke the other hand.


    "Hahahaha, you beast, treat a human woman as a daughter ..."


    German is definitely a lunatic, and the kind of madness is very thorough. Now that German can''t live anymore, he put down the rope ladder again and let him hurry up.


    Now Devon has broken his two arms, and his five internal organs are cracked. His bones are all broken, and he will not live long, but the orc has not let go, and then his legs and eyes ...


    He left his last breath and let him wait for death slowly.


    Ye Xuan pulled the orc up and saw him coming up. The girl threw herself up and hugged him for the first time. He never killed a dragon battle. At this moment, his feet were broken limbs and arms, and the corpse was everywhere.


    The orc put the **** her back and said to Ye Xuan, "Thank you."


    This is the second floor. The orcs opened the way in front. Several people worked hard to kill them. Now that the spiritual power has not been restricted, then it can be used casually, so the killing is even more open.


    All the way to the ground, and then rushed out.


    All the troops here have been mobilized, even the giant tanks, there are three vehicles coming, not limited by the venue, it will be filled up here, the orc rushed directly up, and directly overturned directly with his body After getting one, the dragon battle went up, and the sword was cut directly.


    "It''s faster than I expected!" Lin Na looked outside, no longer messed up.


    But Zhuoya didn''t mean to use hands, he was still observing.


    It was n¡¯t just that most of their prisoners had escaped. The scene was too messy to control.


    "Go!" Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    "Go there?" Xuan Xiao asked.


    "We should go talk about our voice."


    He looked at Zhuoya who was standing high, so he said.


    "Now that we have received our gift, let''s look at the sincerity of the other party."


    The orcs were free, but they did not know where to go.


    Ye Xuan said: "Otherwise, you can wait a bit, our Emperor Xuancheng welcomes you."


    The world is too big, he can only do this, so he said: "Thank you."


    I was set to wait in Tu''er Tujia City. Ye Xuan was finished here, so I went to pick him up there.


    Xuanwu City


    Blood Rose knew Ye Xuan, and even dared to spread the field on the Brotherhood of Diego Brothers, she is now mixed.


    I have to say that she will admire Ye Xuan''s courage, but this, but this reckless behavior will definitely destroy him.


    But on the other hand, if the Brotherhood of Diego was won by him, then Zhenjin ...


    Blood Rose was confused by the fate of Xuanwu City.


    "A council will be held soon to discuss this matter." Blood Rose ordered.


    "Yes!" After receiving the order of Blood Rose, he will immediately follow suit.


    The message can only be sent through some special methods.


    In a shadow, there were a few people who couldn''t see their faces at all. They pushed the door into a person and received an order to hold a message.


    "Oh, this blood rose''s wishful abacus is really good. If we agreed, wouldn''t we want to turn our face with the Brotherhood of Diego?"


    "Just convened a parliament and did not explain what the content of the White Meeting was, and we cannot make a rash conclusion."


    At this time, the last one said: "In any case, this meeting cannot be held, no matter what conclusions are made, it is the most weak for us ..."


    "Then let Emperor Xuancheng continue to grow bigger and stronger?" Someone asked.


    "After all, this Emperor Xuancheng is too close to the Zhen Gold Mine. Our laborers move the crowd, and we do n¡¯t know if we will return like the last one without success?


    Emperor Xuancheng is a difficult bone to eat. Now two years have passed, Ye Xuan is back, and their technology has developed rapidly. In the future, Xuanwu City will definitely be the biggest resistance to dominate the world.


    When Blood Rose''s order to convene the council was rejected, Blood Rose directly patted the table and stood up.


    Although he is a female elder, he is an excellent political, political, and military strategist. He has already seen the future trend.


    "It''s just a bunch of waste!"


    This is the best opportunity. Ye Xuan is unsuccessful, but if he succeeds, then Xuanwu City is in danger.


    "City Lord, this group of old things is really incompetent, if not, we will ..."


    This is a strategist beside Blood Rose, because he looks handsome and loves Deep Blood Rose, but his ability is average.


    He didn''t say the second half, but Blood Rose already knew what he was going to say.


    He wanted to force the palace and control the parliament, after which Xuanwu City was his own.


    Blood Rose doesn''t want to, but who are these people? The power of Xuanwu City is intricate. If it doesn''t work, then you will be in a world of nowhere.


    And the blood rose felt faintly that in this Xuanwu city, someone longed for his destruction.


    Not out of some kind of self-interest, but a powerful force.


    Xuanwu City will be destroyed in this Shadow Council, but how to solve this matter?

 Chapter 866： Mantis catching cicada cardinals behind

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Several people killed in the past, and few people could stop him. The sword demon looked at Ye Xuan and other people''s offensive, and thought: whether or not to pretend to look like it.


    Lin Na said: "No, you don''t have to look like it, just like that."


    When Ye Xuan and they started to escape from prison, it was okay to pretend to be pretended at that time, but defeated battles were more difficult to beat than defeated ones. The decent defeats and the drip of the defeats were not leaked, otherwise it would be a dog-tailed sable that others could see at a glance.


    There are no more powerful figures here in the "Brother Diago", maybe it was okay before, there were three strongmen in the late Yuan Ying, when Zhuo Ya came, they secretly dealt with, deceived and concealed No one knows that there is only one holy bishop here. Perhaps when he was young, he had the courage to be miserable, but now he is just a bad old man who wants to enjoy.


    He has long been aloof the right, and his men are all "wise men" who flattered and flattered. But some people saw Zhuoya''s ambitions in the wolf, but those people were all removed by Zhuoya, and only those left. The clairvoyant, the Holy Archbishop can only depend on them.


    "Everyone, look at how good it is now ..." The holy bishop is already old and enters the age of greed and fear of death. Some people start to say:


    "Holy Archbishop, the top priority now should be to control Zhuoya first. As long as he has no intention of rebellion, as long as he comes forward, this violence and action can be resolved quickly."


    "What you said makes sense, but how can I restrain him?" The Holy Master quickly asked.


    "What are you talking about, how could Zhuoya have a sense of disobedience? When the demon came to attack us, it was not Zhuoya who shot, that saved the life of my holy priest?"


    The refuted person immediately jumped on the face with blue muscles, and said in a rage: "He Zhuoya has long been the heart of Sima Zhao, as everyone knows. If you cover him like this, you must be an accomplice!"


    Immediately stepped forward with his fists clenched and said: "Also invite the Holy Archbishop, order immediately to pass Zhuo Ya to see him, and at the same time send someone to capture his wife and children as hostages, so that he is not afraid of any changes!"


    "You? Are you trying to defeat the heroes?"


    The two men fought directly in the Chaotang, but they were all scholars, all of them had their own opinions, and refused to give in. The Holy Archbishop was the most difficult person, which made sense for both sides, and the following people were divided into two. Dial, each standing in line, this gold shop has become a food market mouth.


    It was at this embarrassing time that the adults who were struggling to use hard means suddenly began to be forced to death!


    "Holy Archbishop, today I''m blood-splattered to death, I''m going to die!"


    "This ... this ... this ..."


    When the Holy Archbishop was in the church and was speechless, the adult really pushed his heart directly into his heart with a dagger. Before his death, he also said: "Today my **** is dead, the soul will not die, I will watch You guys are going to perdition! "


    It''s really a dead man, and even half an hour later, he still stood up. The holy bishop looked scared, quickly covered his eyes, and let people hurry up.


    "This is nonsense, and my master is like a cloud. How can he be afraid of Zhuoya alone?" Suddenly someone spoke again.


    Everyone was shocked by this speech, and then looked at it: "Besides, Zhuo Ya is a loyal loyal minister, how can he betray?"


    This remark is very vigorous, giving people a strength. I feel right and good, and the holy bishop is also relieved.


    "Yes, the traitors misunderstood the country, and someone will slander Zhuoya again, and there will be no pardon!" The holy bishop suddenly spoke, and no one dared to say anything.


    "Immediately urge Zhuoya to fight the mob!" The Holy Master then ordered.


    Lin Na also started to act at this time. It was already secretly arranged that Ye Xuan would escape from the prison and make such a big noise. This was actually unexpected, but it was also planned.


    Even if Ye Xuan does not cause a riot, she will also force him to cause a riot. His 30,000 Salvation Army has arrived. In this mine, there are only 20,000 garrisons per year, but these 30,000 are also Lin Na ¡¯s hometown.


    It is now time to come forward and go drive!


    But when I heard that in the hall, some people had been splattered with blood because of their outspoken words.


    In this land, having Zhenjin can be said to have the world, but sitting on a Zhenjin Mountain is so stupid, it really should be replaced.


    "Why don''t we replace it and bow our head to Zhuoya?" Potter did not understand Linna''s plan.


    Lin Na ¡¯s plan was to kill the holy priest in the name of driving, but blame Ye Xuan on the head and push Zhuoya to the seat of the holy priest. This is a trick to repair the path and conceal Chen Cang!


    It''s so troublesome after a big circle.


    But some people do n¡¯t understand it, and others know it. The spirit of the sword knows it well. Now a few of them, although they are nominally the Salvation Army ¡¯s forces, have long been involved in the East Window. Now the Salvation Army does not move them because of the Emperor Tiangao. Far, even more because they are attached to the "Brother Diago" If they said that they directly took over the Zhenjin Mountain, wouldn''t it mean pushing them out on both sides?


    Will the Salvation Army let go of itself, or the Brotherhood of Diego will let go of itself?


    If this delicate balance is not ready to be broken, only this way of making wedding dresses for Zhuo Ya, and Zhuo Ya''s mind is also thoroughly understood by Lin Na, although he does not yet know the reason, but he wants this position very much.


    Lin Na can stand in the name of "Guardian Brothers" in the name of escort. At that time, she will deliberately lose to Zhuoya because of her defeat. In this way, on the brother''s side, that is a trusted partner. .


    Moreover, as long as Zhuoya''s assassination is successful, he also needs to worry about the revenge on the side of Yunhuang. He will definitely not kill them, but buy them. In this way, Linna has woven a huge protective net to protect herself.


    Potter suddenly realized that this woman''s ability to do such calculations was terrifying, but there was a variable.


    That is whether Ye Xuan will defeat Zhuoya.


    That failure is certainly good, because Zhuoya can also blame Ye Xuan on him, and Emperor Xuancheng becomes a dead ghost. Then, if he wins?


    So, he was pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    Daomo said that Lin Na didn''t consider this relationship, but if this is too small, Zhuo Ya''s strength is unfathomable. Perhaps it may be in the future, but it is definitely not now.


    Zhuoya was in the house with the sword in his hand, but put it down again. It was not worth his sword to deal with these people.


    Then he casually changed his clothes and went to see the Holy Archbishop.


    "Holy Archbishop!" Zhuo Ya looked at the wet blood on the ground and bowed.

 Chapter 867： Good or bad

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Zuoya, you happened to be there. There were rioters outside. I also asked you to strike out."


    Zhuo Ya bowed again: "This is my duty, I will do my best."


    At this time, someone around me said, "Zuoya, don''t let down the holy priest''s trust in you ..."


    This pointed to the blood on the ground to show Zhuo Ya, and then said: "This is a gangster thief, saying you have an anti-intention, was killed on the spot by the Holy Master!"


    Zhuo Yamian didn''t change his color, he didn''t even look at him, he just said lightly: "My loyalty, the world can learn!"


    "Well ... well ... as long as you are loyal, then I will be at ease, and at ease." The Holy Archbishop heard Zhuo Ya''s words and was convinced.


    Dangdang ...


    Lin Na brought people in, and the Holy Archbishop saw them, her face turned black immediately.


    "I didn''t call you, why are you here?"


    Lin Na immediately showed her loyalty and directly bowed down and said: "Holy Archbishop, when I hear a rebellion, I immediately mobilize the nearby Salvation Army to come to the rebellion!"


    When everyone heard it, it was brought by people. At that time, there was a lot of discussion in the hall. It is now a chaos. Will it be robbed by the fire?


    However, someone immediately came to report: "The Salvation Army suddenly appeared, and the riots have been suppressed and suppressed."


    At this time, the little heart once again raised by the Holy Archbishop was considered to be put down.


    "Okay, okay, no matter who it is, it can reward the rebellion!"


    Lin Na glanced at Zhuoya. He didn''t have a sword. He was so confident.


    But when Potter saw it, he was already guessing. Will Zhuoya do it and who will it do?


    All this is an unknown mystery.


    Inevitable thinking, will it be implemented according to plan?


    Ye Xuan killed all the way up from the bottom, crossed the five levels and cut the six generals, the dragon battle somehow, there are undue courage, and his swordsmanship is also constantly improving. Worry, Jian Xiu Xiu Xin, if the mood changes, then the sword will also change, but now, his sword moves have not appeared.


    Xuan Xiao took a few steps forward and pulled the person back from the front.


    "You go to protect Liu Piaopiao, here we are!"


    Although there are only four people, there are tens of thousands of thugs in this prison. Most of the people know that this is also a death. It is better to follow Ye Xuan together and follow.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about them either, just let it go and let it go. What do you want to do?


    In the hall, someone came to report;


    "Holy Archbishop, it''s not good, kill it."


    As soon as the killing came, the Holy Archbishop couldn''t sit still, and he leaned forward and said, "How many people have been killed."


    "Many people, they broke the arsenal of the dungeon!"


    The holy bishop was almost paralyzed, as were the servants below, all looked terrified.


    The ranks of these literary ministers are higher than those of Ye Xuan and Lin Na, and they directly skipped the Holy Archbishop and ordered:


    "Aren''t you going yet? Do you want to wait to enter the hall?"


    Zhuoya had no idea to speak with them at all, Lin Na''s eyes turned quickly:


    "Slaughter with a slaughter knife? Let me go!"


    Lin Na took the people forward and said: "The main force of the Salvation Army will arrive soon, let''s block them!"


    The priest wanted to take the whip from the back and now they hurried away.


    Lin Na took the people out and looked at Ye Xuan who had approached step by step. Since he came out, there was nothing to say.


    Potter stepped forward and asked, "Shall we block them?"


    Lin Na said confidently: "Pretend that we only need to stop those miscellaneous fishes, Ye Xuan let them go and let Zhuoya deal with them."


    The 30,000 troops were stationed outside, and Lin Na ordered: "Into the city and chaos!"


    The generals who led troops outside the city, after receiving orders, began to enter the city to chaos, dispatched high-energy tanks, super artillery, laser rockets ... The advanced weapons of the Salvation Army came in, the regular army is the regular army, step by step, step by step Advancement, but the efficiency is not slow at all. Those temporary mixed-armies out of prison may have individual combat capabilities that are not weaker than the regular army, but the unorganized and undisciplined crowd of people give them advanced weapons. Play a lot.


    After Lin Na''s people came in, the riot was quickly contained, almost wiped out, and finally died, and fled.


    After receiving the news, the Holy Archbishop finally got the joy of Longyan.


    "Haha, thanks to my host Lin, the material is like a god, I already knew it!"


    But at this time someone jumped out again, the man who persecuted his colleagues:


    "Holy Archbishop, I''m afraid that Lin Na has already had a heart of rebellion. It''s too time for the Salvation Army to come, and I must take the opportunity to force the palace!"


    Just now the minister ¡¯s death was still in front of the Holy Archbishop, and now I understand that it is indeed a word of loyalty and a restrictive attitude towards Zhuoya. If Zhuoya is truly loyal, he will not care. People''s words raised doubts.


    Thinking about it, he still said: "Bold people, even nonsense. Just now you were arrogant and confusing people, killing loyal people, and now come here again full of nonsense, drag me down and cut me"


    When this person heard it, he was shocked and immediately knelt down and said: "Holy Archbishop, think twice, I am a faithful one!"


    But the left and right had already come in and put the people on hold. Who knows he actually broke away, not to plead with the holy priest, but to kneel with Zhuoya.


    "The host saved me, the host saved me!"


    Everyone saw that this is a place where there is no silver at three hundred and two. I just tried to protect Zhuoya. Now I want to kill Lin Na and others. Finally, the Holy Church mainly killed him. If revealed ...


    Zhuo Ya glanced at him: "Why plead with me, Holy Archbishop is on!"


    Then kicked the person away with one foot, and then went up again, dragged the person outside, and shouted all the way:


    "Zuoya, you have turned your back on your faith, and you have killed a donkey with evil spirits. I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost ..."


    After hearing this, everyone in the whole hall was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    The Holy Archbishop knew that he was already in a desperate end. This was the last struggle before his death. The majesty that the Holy Archbishop should have burst out:


    "Zuoya, do you want to rebel?"


    Zhuo Ya turned and bowed: "Dare not!"


    In fact, everyone around this face could see it, but there are a few civil servants of the generation who are really **** and dare not speak.


    "In this case, you go out to suppress the rebellion now!"


    But Zhuo Ya didn''t move this time.


    Instead, he continued: "Holy Archbishop, in this hall, it is not clear who is loyal and who is raping. I am afraid this is when the tiger is away from the mountain. If I go out, then the rebels will come to your detriment and everything will be done by then. Late. "

 Chapter 868： Marry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Ya led his life, so a person went out like this.


    Seeing Ye Xuan and others who were coming up above, there was a slanting smile at the corner of the mouth, Linna and Gong Zang were on the side, Potter and three others were fighting below.


    Obviously, the three of them did not contribute this time, and the Dragon War alone was more than enough.


    "Can''t all three stop one?"


    Zhuo Ya said coldly.


    Linna''s expression was ugly. Although she didn''t contribute, the fighting power of this dragon battle was indeed scary.


    Potter''s wax glue, as well as Benjamin''s electric shock, did not cause any substantial harm to him. Zhuo Ya watched and suddenly flashed and rushed in.


    When Zhuo Ya came in, Ye Xuan forced him directly, but Xuan Xiao suddenly appeared between the two.


    "This is a private matter in our sword hall, you go on."


    Ye Xuan looked at Xuan Xiao seriously, and the "Very Impermanent Sword" was not in his hand. Ye Xuan nodded and continued to run higher.


    "Master nephew, can you win me?" Xuan Xiao attacked, Zhuo Ya took two steps back, and stood still.


    "I can''t win you, but I have to challenge you!" Xuan Xiao stood still, and then shut his breath, we made up our minds, we must fight Zhuoya, this is the preparation of the charge.


    "Students! Open!"


    Zhuo Ya smiled when Xuan Xiao came up and opened the start of the eight doors.


    "Bamen Dunjia itself is what I taught you, are you going to get an axe in front of me?"


    "What''s wrong? You hurt my master. I have to get the master back for this account!"


    Hahahaha ...


    Zhuoya laughed loudly.


    "Xi Kongran, so unskilled, can''t beat himself, and ask the apprentice to take revenge?"


    When Xuan Xiao heard it, he was even more angry at that time: "You just mention my master''s Ming and Hui, it is simply an insult!"


    Xuan Xiao suddenly came close to his body, Zhuo Ya''s eyes lit up, it was shocked that the door had such power, I was pleased that there was no wrong person, Xuan Xiao''s talent was indeed Xuan Zimen, or even the whole sword holy door No one of the wizards, Zhuo Ya did not move, only the body took over all the tricks of Ye Xuan.


    Linna looked inconceivable, and Xuan Xiao even hit Zhuoya with one punch, and left it empty without falling. This time was even more powerful than when she was alone in the sword and Benjamin.


    Staying in the air a little bit, then Xuan Xiao shouted again: "Hurt the door! Open!"


    When the "injured door" opened, Xuan Xiao was directly covered with fire. It came out from the friction of the air, the speed was higher, then the endless attack, directly hitting the person on the ground, but then it could be improved again, and then it was a flying foot, kicking the person into the sky. go with.


    At this time Linna found out that it was not that Zhuoya didn''t want to get out, but that he couldn''t get away at all.


    Xuan Xiao grabbed Zhuoya''s neck, and the two flew to the hall together. The entire hall was destroyed. The people in the hall all fled around. Linna hurried over, and Miyazaki blocked her with her body. The falling dome.


    This is the strongest attack. Xuan Xiao is also the end of a strong crossbow and needs a temporary rest.


    Zoya lifted a stone slab and stood up from it. He was attacked so strongly that he had broken his clothes and didn''t even have any scratches on his body.


    When Xuan Xiao looked at it, he began to panic.


    It has been opened to "Du Men". If you continue to open upwards, you may be afraid of your body.


    Bamen Dunjia is very damaging to the body, although it can obtain strong power.


    He has now experienced multiple muscle strains and multiple fractures.


    But in order to defeat Zhuoya, Xuan Xiao is determined to die ...


    Shocked ...


    The highest door, as long as this trick is used, it is exchanged for life.


    At this time, Zhuo Ya shot, faster than Xuan Xiao just now, put a palm directly on the face, and then pressed the whole person on the ground.


    Xuan Xiao felt unprecedented pressure. It seemed that this day was pressing on himself, unable to hold his breath, and it leaked out directly, without even screaming, and the whole person passed out.


    "Zuoya, you are really good. Hurry up and wipe out these thugs!"


    The holy bishop hid behind his throne, and he dared not look outside.


    Zhuo Ya glanced at her, and Linna was also attentive. Every step of Zhuo Ya''s current plan would be related to the success or failure of the plan.


    "Okay, with me here today, no one can hurt you!"


    Hearing what Zhuoya could say, those timid bureaucrats also came out from everywhere, feeling the hope of living.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan and the Dragon War were also killed. Seeing Xuan Xiao who had fainted on the ground, the Dragon War could not contain his anger, waving: "Nirvana Sword" rushed up directly.


    "Heaven asks nine ways!"


    This is the iconic swordsmanship of Juggernaut, but Zhuoya just stretched out two fingers, three strokes broke his sword.


    It was so easy that he broke his "Heaven Asking Nine Dao" heart, but he was also heavy, but he was able to regroup, and he still had to rush towards Zhuo Ya without any care.


    "Zhan''er, come back quickly!"


    However, the Dragon War can no longer retreat. Zhuoya''s sword didn''t mean to counterattack at all, but flashed. After this flash, the Holy Master is the target of the Dragon War.


    Ye Xuan saw it, but it could not be stopped. The sword of the Dragon War directly penetrated the chest of the Holy Archbishop.


    "Zhuo ... Ya ... you ..."


    Before dying, the holy bishop finally saw through this man of Zhuoya, this sword was deliberately flashed over, and then borrowed a knife to kill.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, it was not a good thing. Although it was a manslaughter, he didn''t mean to be the enemy of the Brotherhood of Diego, and could only kill all the people on the scene.


    Ye Xuanji came out of the Qilin sword. One of those literary officials counted one. Don''t want to run away. They all raised their swords with their hands and all their heads were in different places.


    Linna also swallowed heavily. He didn''t think about it for a long time, but he did it in this way ...


    "Close the door, don''t let them run away!" Linna suddenly reacted and couldn''t let more people know what happened here, although they are all artificial people.


    Liu Piaopiao quickly took the medicine to Xuan Xiao, so as to temporarily save his life.


    After taking the medicine, Xuan Xiao coughed twice and finally picked it up in one life.


    "Go away, now we are not his opponent, he is stronger than Brother Drywood!"


    Xuan Xiao realized this, Zhuoya intentionally accepted his own attack, what exactly was the purpose, he did not know.


    Linna didn''t dare to get too close to Zhuoya at this time. This person was too scary to count every step. Although it seemed that he was not such a person.

 Chapter 869： Powerful Illusion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan said that he was very panicked. It was not the best time to be an enemy of the Brotherhood of Diego.


    Looking at the dead Holy Archbishop, Zhuo Ya went up and pulled the sword from the corpse and threw it to the Dragon War.


    It ¡¯s a good sword, but now he belongs to the Dragon Warfare, and others ca n¡¯t control it, even if the ancestor of the Juggernaut, the Solitary Sword, ca n¡¯t do anything about it.


    The riots outside have been suppressed and suppressed. I have to say that Lin Na ¡¯s troops are very sturdy. The mob surrendered and surrendered.


    Now only Zhuoya, Ye Xuan, Xuan Xiao, Dragon Battle, Liu Piaopiao, and Lin Na are left in the hall.


    Zhuo Ya left the corpse aside, no matter how much right you were in your life, after the death was a piece of rotten meat, Zhuo Ya sat on his seat and became a veritable master here.


    Everyone below is ready to fight, and there may be a bigger fight here.


    "Xuan Xiao, your apprentice has killed the Holy Archbishop, will Brother Diago easily let you go!"


    Knowing that this is a trap, but there is no turning back.


    Zhuoya took out the letters that had been prepared and sandwiched them with two fingers, with a conspiracy calmness in his smile and said to everyone:


    "As long as I send this letter, you will suffer a disaster!"


    Xuan Xiao was very nervous and swallowed heavily. Zhuo Ya was not alarming. The most terrifying thing about the Brotherhood of Diago was their crazy desire for fighting. As long as their interests are touched, they will wipe out the other party even if they reach the end of the war.


    In fact, the most important one is: "Everyone who joins the meeting is my brother. Those who hurt my brother will be punished far away!"


    Whether it is Zhen Lan or the Snow Country, it is not unreasonable to maintain a three-point fear for the "Diago Brotherhood".


    Long Zhan didn''t know, but looking at Xuan Xiao''s nervous expression, he knew that it wouldn''t be that simple. Since he took a step forward, he directly faced Naoya.


    "I do everything by myself, don''t implicate my master and the people of Emperor Xuancheng!"


    Putting the sword across, there was a decisive attitude in his eyes: "I will live with my life!"


    Everyone held their breath, and a little boy in Dragon Warfare had such courage. Suddenly, Ye Xuan stepped forward and grabbed the hand holding the sword in Dragon Warfare:


    "You''re from the Emperor Xuancheng, how can you let you die so easily?"


    Long Zhan looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. You know, the best way now is to die Long Zhan, in order to avoid the crazy revenge of the Brotherhood of Diego.


    "I''m from the Emperor Xuancheng, and I have an obligation to protect his life."


    Ye Xuan asked Long Zhan to put down his sword first, and then looked at Zhuo Ya, his expression very plainly said to him:


    "Emperor Xuancheng has never been afraid of real challenges, whether it is past, present, or future!"


    Zhuoya sat in a high position, nodded slightly, and immediately changed her attitude.


    "New challenge? Then I will give you two options ..."


    After finishing the look, Lin Na and others over there continued to say, "Kill them, I will let you go!"


    Lin Na''s blood was coagulated at that time, and her plan was originally seamless. Why did Zhuoya say this? Is it possible that he already knew what he was thinking?


    Potter and Benjamin were ready to fight. Linna and Miyazaki did not move. Shi Li even polished her nails again, not paying attention to what she just said.


    To fight, it does not mean there is a chance of winning. Although Xuan Xiao has been injured, these people cannot think with normal people''s thinking, especially the people of Emperor Xuan City, they are more like a solid iron, than this city wall Be indestructible.


    Ye Xuan was slightly moved after listening, but then he took a breath!


    "I thought you had a good idea to say, which made me happy. Your request is too simple. Let''s join together. You may not necessarily be an opponent."


    Ye Xuan wants to fight against Zhuoya, even the "Diasco Brotherhood"?


    This move is really outrageous, pushing Lin Na, who wanted to develop her strength in the mean, to the top of the storm. Just now Zhuoya''s words have shown that he has seen through his mind. Will let them go, but will not trust her, reuse her, can not enter the high-level, can not master Zhenjin, then it does not make any sense.


    Then there is only one way left, which is also the way Ye Xuan pointed out to him.


    Hahahahaha!


    "Do you think that the power of the ants can shake the tree?" Zhuo Ya laughed in the sky.


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know?"


    Ye Xuan also wore confidence, Zhuo Ya shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not interested in working with you. You don''t have anyone who makes me really worth shooting, even if you are together."


    Zhuo Ya got up and waved his hand. An incredible scene happened. Those destroyed buildings were restored again, and the corpses were turned into dust.


    Is this "Ghost Vessel Sword Technique"? It is just a legend that "Ghost Vein Sword Technique" has the power of reverse time and space. I can''t think of Zhuoya''s cultivation to such a high level!


    "Pavilions and towers, glorious and wealthy, mortals are often confused by the sight in front of them, and they simply cannot understand the true mystery of this world even in those darkest and deepest places."


    Zhuoya went outside and looked at the new building outside. Everyone was full of suspicion about what was happening around him. Ye Xuan closed his eyes gently, and then his right eye suddenly opened. It''s an illusion, nothing has changed here.


    Zhuo Ya looked at Ye Xuan and said: "Can you see the essence, is it happiness or disaster? Everyone will indulge in happiness, and this world is muddy and I alone clear this sense of loneliness, will make you a different kind! "


    Alternative?


    Ye Xuan looked at the surroundings as if the time had been fixed. Everyone stayed in that surprised moment. I felt all this was really amazing. There are not many people who can use illusions. Xuan was trapped in a different space for hundreds of years. Ye Xuan also realized the profundity of sword repair from inside, as well as the higher realm of body surgery.


    Deadwood also seems to use some illusions, but Zhuoya''s illusion ability is perfect, and he can''t crack it.


    And can control everyone here.


    No, it is the moon!


    Ye Xuan saw outside, it was a blood moon hung up, and it was a full moon. Counting days, it is not a full moon now, and the time is wrong. After finding the problem, Ye Xuan shipped out "Eight Swords Flying Together" to directly attack the blood moon.

 Chapter 870： Bundle of fairy rope

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan broke the blood moon, the whole world shattered like glass.


    Zhuoya''s power is so strong that he has more powerful illusions besides his illusions.


    "How is the world like, have you really seen it?"


    Zhuo Ya and Ye Xuan''s bodies rose quickly, even rose beyond the earth.


    Earth, solar system, galaxy. Even outside the universe, there is even more space outside this universe ...


    "How big is the world?"


    Then it shrank again and again, narrowing down to everyone. The teacher Ye Xuan once went to, and his teacher, Ye Xuan saw that his teacher turned out to be a lewd little girl''s perverted maniac, and saw the school entrance again. That annoying beggar, he turned out to be a heroic barbarian. He caught the thief and stabbed his spine with a knife and paralyzed his lower limbs. He could only beg for a living.


    Then which thief turned him into a successful private entrepreneur, sharing his successful experience with college students in the magnificent lobby.


    "How small is the world?"


    The world exists outside this world and in everyone''s heart.


    The light and shadow in front of him are changing. It is a **** fortune teller. He has been telling fortunes for others in his life, but he can''t think of secretly colluding with Xuanwu City in the dark.


    Emperor Xuancheng has experienced catastrophes again and again, all of which he colluded with Xuanwu City in secret. Fei Xuan was so trusting in him. Looking at Murong''s battles, under his leadership, Suzaku City thrived abnormally Wanting to build an ally with Emperor Xuancheng, but his plans are destroyed by God''s fortunes again and again, and finally the first emperor is designed to kill his son ...


    Seemingly impossible, he did it step by step.


    The darkest is not the night, but the hearts of the people.


    "Do you understand?"


    In the illusion, Ye Xuan learned something, and the two of them suddenly returned to their bodies. When Ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes, the surroundings remained the same, but Ye Xuan seemed to have been greatly injured. The whole person Kneel on the ground.


    "Talk another day!"


    Zhuo Ya did not mean to embarrass them, Zhuo Ya glanced at Xuan Xiao, who was seriously injured, but there was a kind of sympathy.


    Zhuo Ya secretly said: "I still can''t bear to kill you!"


    In Tu''er Tujia City, after a temporary rest, Ye Xuan was thinking: "What is Zhuoya''s purpose?"


    "His ambition was great. When my master and Master Zhuoya competed for the position of master, his ability was clearly above my master. At that time, the master saw that the dark side of his heart was too strong. , I ca n¡¯t give him the heavy responsibility, so I hurt my master and betrayed the Juggernaut. ¡±


    Ye Xuan was curious: "Zhuoya''s strength is stronger than dead wood. Who is stronger?"


    This matter Xuan Xiao was inaccurate. Brother was a rare encounter for a hundred years. When he was in the same class, his strength was already close to that of the master, or even the master. Withered wood deliberately sold a flaw to Zhuo Ya, in order to protect his uncle''s face, this matter, Zhuo Ya has always been grudged.


    Withered Wood''s strength is so strong, still above Zhuoya, then in the original battle, withered wood seemed to do its best, but it was a flaw of deliberate selling.


    "Senior brother is such a person. He was lonely all his life and never opened his heart to anyone ... except her ..."


    The person Xuan Xiao said was the dead wood lover "Luo Li" and the twin sisters of Blood Rose in Xuanwu City.


    At that time, Drywood also betrayed his teacher, but the sword saint had never given any order to kill him. Xuan Xiao had been wondering whether Drywood had any other tasks that could not be told.


    Haqiu!


    Withered suddenly sneezed, standing on a reef far away from Tu''er Tujia, Huo Qilin lying there, Bing Qingya standing beside him.


    "Princess, don''t you go up to say hello?"


    Withered wood looked at Ye Xuan who was near them, Bing Qingya bowed her head and said nothing.


    "No, I just took this body."


    "Really?" Ku Mu asked, Bing Qingya turned her head to the side.


    really? true or false? Bing Qingya can''t handle this feeling well anymore.


    Huo Qilin looked at the dead wood and said, "What you said before is true? What was the Emperor God Ring that you stole from the sword holy gate?"


    Withered wood initially judged the master, just to bring out the Emperor God''s Ring.


    That was a secret that could not be passed on. Only the Jiansheng was able to keep or seal the strength of the Emperor Heavenly God Ring. The Snow Kingdom was also supported by the Sword Saint Gate at the cost of the Emperor Heavenly God Ring in exchange. Is a fake.


    "Then why did you see the master and didn''t give the God Ring to him?" At Lava Falls, Prince Wu Xiu, who had no marks, appeared, but the dead wood didn''t mention the Emperor''s God Ring.


    Withered thought for a moment, said: "Because I am not handing him?"


    Roar!


    Huo Qilin was very angry: "You mean, my master was fake that day?"


    The dead wood is not a good thing, because there are a series of things that are all arranged by a mysterious person wearing a hat.


    The man is always wearing a hat, black yarn hangs down, his throat is hoarse, and he deliberately hides his identity.


    At that time, he could avoid all the organs in the sword holy gate alone and came to the zen house at the time, and the name was to see the dead wood.


    Perhaps who is this person in the end, the master will know, otherwise the master will not let the dead wood obey him.


    This person knew that Luo Li would die, even Luo Li was a dead man who did n¡¯t want him to intervene in rivers and lakes and deliberately concealed his married identity. This person also knew that Yunhuang ¡¯s monster beast chaos, he warned dead wood, he would Make a choice, but no matter how to make this choice, you must steal the Emperor God Ring from the Sword Saint Gate.


    The dead wood at the time did not know that the Emperor God was ringing in the Sword Saint Gate.


    This is a secret that only a few people know.


    Later, everything he said was fulfilled. Withered wood because of Luo Li''s death sentiment changed a lot, he also did something to betray the teacher, but he still remembers what the man said.


    "Don''t you believe this lie you made?"


    But the dead wood came up with a "bundle of fairy rope" to subdue the fire unicorn almost at the lava waterfall, and Bing Qingya.


    "The bundle of fairy rope was also handed over by me, and I will use it one day."


    This bundle of gentlemen is useless to mortals, but to those gods and beasts, Rui Beast is very effective, like fire unicorn.


    Huo Qilin breathed a sigh of breath: "If it wasn''t for that broken rope, I would have burned you!"


    From beginning to end, Bing Qingya never said a word.

 Chapter 871： Talk

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and others rested in the hotel and did not want Lin Na to come alone.


    He brought Zhuoya''s message and had something to discuss in the past.


    Xuan Xiao said: "This person cannot believe!"


    But now the situation is that Ye Xuan had to meet with Zhuoya, maybe he can discuss the opinions that everyone can accept.


    Lin Na looked at Xuan Xiao''s melancholy expression, and even had an inexplicable question, and even found his cold pride, took the initiative to come to Xuan Xiao''s side, pressed herself down, and asked his physical condition how is it?


    Xuan Xiao also said in a daze: "This is also some common injuries, but it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Na said it was okay, but when she came to see the Dragon War, Lin Na sighed and told him bad news.


    The orc''s daughter committed suicide!


    The Dragon Warfare was stunned for a while, then "Ao" made a sound, and said nothing, and went on while sitting blankly.


    The orc was at the last minute, because it was very inconvenient to move with a woman. The woman saw her "father" and couldn''t run away with herself, and chose to commit suicide. The orc was full of anger. Killing, even though thousands of troops, did not block his offensive alone.


    Long Zhan stood up at the moment and was going to this Tu''er Tujia.


    He was going to buy gifts for Long''er, which he promised before he came out.


    Liu Piaopiao also stood up at the moment and said, "I''m going together too, so I can just buy a few clothes."


    In fact, Liu Piaopiao saw that Dragon Warfare''s heart had changed. The boy, who was full of all things beautiful, had gradually disappeared.


    Ye Xuan let them go. Anyway, Zhuoya was set up at night, I don''t know if it was the Hongmen Banquet.


    Even the Hongmen Banquet, that must also participate.


    Lin Na had already conveyed the matter, but she didn''t mean to go. Although Xuan Xiao now looks like a dragon, but the internal injuries are still unclear, everyone can see it, and Ye Xuan will not be a light bulb here. It''s too boring here, one person has to go out for a walk.


    When he went out, he ran into Miyazaki who was guarding the door.


    Miyazaki leaned on the door, he was more like Lin Na''s bodyguard.


    Ye Xuan looked back at the two people in the room and closed the door, leaving Ye Xuan and Gong Zang.


    This is an enemy that has fought twice, and each time it is a battle that puts the other party to death. This time, it is silent and silent, and Ye Xuan leaves directly.


    Miyazaki watched Ye Xuan''s back behind him, but said nothing.


    Xuan Xiao and Lin Na in the house, Xuan Xiao is naughty by nature. Although her age is unknown, it should be considered not small, even when she was alone with Lin Na, she was restrained. Although it is an enemy, the air at this time is quite ambiguous. .


    "Well, can you tell me about the appearance of Yunhuang?" It was Lin Na''s mouth first.


    Xuan Xiao now can''t think of Yun Huang''s good. Exploitation, oppression, slavery, the society has already been restless, and the forces of all parties are also eager to move, but if it comes to the beauty of Yun Huang, Xuan Xiao is also very happy.


    Where there is a beautiful sea of ??mirrors, filled with powerful spiritual power, it is said that there are 100,000 heroes sealed underneath. When the world is in danger, they will come out to save the world.


    There is also a beautiful emerald jungle, which is full of rare and precious animals, as well as many precious species.


    There is also the green dawn that is unique to Yunhuang. They will suddenly appear when the sun goes down, and then the sky will be full of stars.


    "There is no morning glow and evening glow in Yunhuang, but when I came here, I knew that morning glow and evening glow were so beautiful."


    Listening to such strange and beautiful scenery of Yunhuang, Lin Na had a natural yearning. When Xuan Xiao asked her hometown, Lin Na bowed her head and avoided speaking.


    The Western Ocean has already been corroded by the plague. Where there is only the walking dead and the dead city, Lin Na said that I heard that the East is a magical land, and it will not be eroded by viruses, so I joined the Salvation Army and came here.


    Because Lin Na had no father or mother, she did n¡¯t have the painful encounters like Benjamin and Potter, and she also had a dear father who loved her and told her to learn and develop her abilities. She thought she was happy, but Later, I gradually realized that this was actually a chess piece in the hands of her righteous father. The man adopted countless children like him with the ability to cultivate an unbreakable army of abilities.


    In order to achieve his goal, he even had to kill the parents of the children. Lin Na once became his killer, but later, in the battle of various Western forces, her righteous father died tragically under the gun of others. And then she joined the Salvation Army.


    This was a heart-to-heart talk, and it also gave Xuan Xiao a deeper understanding of Lin Na.


    Many things are difficult for fate, if they do not strengthen their power, they will be destroyed by the Salvation Army.


    In fact, Linna''s dream is the dream of all young girls. Find a lover to marry, meet her husband, and raise a stupid dog ...


    As if the two people were also very speculative, Lin Na suddenly became serious and asked a secret to Xuan Xiao.


    "The purpose of Zhuoya is Xuanwu City, Zhuoya wants to start with Xuanwu City."


    This news is a bit heavy. According to Xuan Xiao''s understanding of Zhuo Ya, he wanted to take revenge on the Jianshengmen.


    He wants to retaliate, to be precise, perhaps to prove himself.


    Xuanwu City has nothing to do with them.


    "There is something under Xuanwu City that Zhuoya has always wanted."


    This was obtained by Lin Na''s intelligence network. The things under Xuanwu City may not be known by the current rulers of Xuanwu City.


    It was an accidental opportunity, there was an intelligence officer, I heard it by accident at night.


    There was a person who was not an opponent. Zhuoya entered the room without knowing it. The mysterious man discovered the existence of a spy, but did not reveal it. At that time, there was a fight in the room, but it soon stopped The man saw through the window shadow that Zhuoya failed and knelt on the ground.


    Then the mysterious man only said one thing: "What is buried deep under Xuanwu City is exactly what you want."


    Mysterious person, a mysterious person whose Zhuoya is not an opponent.


    If according to Xuan Xiao''s understanding, perhaps in this world, there will be no more powerful people than Zhuoya, maybe Yunhuang still has.


    "This news is true and false, and it is not known, but if Zhuoya really got something under Xuanwu City, no one knows what he will do."


    After finishing talking, Lin Na said a little more, and quickly changed her mouth: "Anyway, I should have said everything. Believe it or not, it is your problem."

 Chapter 872： Tuer Tujias Order

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    What can you get?


    Of course, to gain strength!


    This is what Zhuoya cares most about.


    Zhuoya''s pursuit of power is just like gluttonous things.


    Yunhuang''s aggression on this place in the Central Plains is becoming more and more frequent. In fact, many things are the power of Yunhuang''s side.


    Does the Snow Kingdom or the Zhenlan Empire make any attempt to this place?


    But no matter who they are, their technology and power far exceed that of the Central Plains. If they want to invade, it can be described as easy, but why has it been so slow?


    Or is it that in the Central Plains, there is the power of their fear?


    Xuan Xiao really sighed, he knew too little about the world.


    Two people wandering on the street, dragon battle and Liu fluttering, shopping is a woman ¡¯s nature, especially in Tu''er Tujia, this is a magical place, not only the goods of the Central Plains, but also many cloud deserts from afar Specialty.


    For example, the tears of sharks!


    This may be seen everywhere in Yunhuang, but here is a pearl of precious stones. The merchant is a long ear like a fairy in a fairy tale. Dragon War wants to buy this for Long''er, but the value is more than 30,000 gold. This is something he cannot afford.


    "I think Long Er will be very beautiful when wearing it."


    When the battle of the Dragons was uncertain, Liu Piaopiao appeared like a ghost, and bought it with a generous shot.


    "Sister Piao Piao, I can''t use your money!"


    Liu Piaopiao said while paying the money: "Tujia Tujia cannot bargain."


    Although it was a deal, the shop owner was still unhappy, and Liu Piao Piao had to get 5,000 more gold, so he could smile.


    "Sister Piao Piao, why do you have to give him more money?" Long Zhan did not understand.


    Liu Piaopiao told him: "In Tu''er Tujia, only businessmen are protected. If you make people doing business here unhappy, your troubles will continue ..."


    But he looked at Dragon Warfare again and again: "Warfare, you don''t have to worry about it, but there are rules in every place, do you need to know?"


    Long Zhan nodded to say he knew, but still said: "But Sister Piao Piao, I can''t use your money."


    "You are protecting me along the way. Without you, the husband will be very difficult. The right is your expenses."


    Long Zhan had no choice but to agree, and Liu Piao Piao smiled a bit: "However, I have a little thing that needs your help!"


    Liu Piaopiao turned around, dear fellow, there were dozens of suitcases piled up on the ground with large and small parcels of luggage, which were inherited by a line. This woman''s combat power when shopping was really not to be underestimated.


    Even the hired servant became dissatisfied, and Liu Piaopiao didn''t do it by adding an extra 100 gold coins.


    "Okay, I ¡¯ve helped my sister with something. I ¡¯m not alone. There are demon ... Murong ... Longer ... her husband ... your ..."


    Long Zhan pointed to his nose in surprise, and said, "Is there still mine?"


    Liu Piaopiao laid her hands on her hips, feeling exhausted and breathless, and said, "Of course, you are my cutest younger brother. When the younger sister and sister called me up, how could you be less?"


    Then look at the dress of Long Zhan and say: "Besides, you grew up, from inside to outside, that one is given to you by an irresponsible dad, you can become a peerless handsome guy, Not all my credit? "


    The face of Dragon Warfare was red and bashful, and it was really good, so it reminded me of a very shameful thing.


    Even once again, Long Zhan looked at a little girl who was very beautiful. At the age of hair development and education, she couldn''t help but hold up the small tent and was just hit by Liu Piao Piao, even giving him a box ...


    Looking at the embarrassing look of Dragon Warfare, Liu Piaopiao also knew what he was thinking of, and quickly interrupted him and said:


    "Okay, don''t think about it. There is a tea house over there. Let''s go sit down and have a snack!"


    This dragon battle seems to be dragging a dozen large boxes in the back. Although it is very easy for him to drink, the number is actually the majority.


    It attracted a lot of people around, and it felt that such a beautiful young guy worked hard.


    Others feel that Liu Piaopiao is a violent disaster, so close the door and enjoy it in bed.


    Near the tea house, there is a standard meeting. Through the standard meeting, things will be transported to the Emperor Xuancheng in advance. It is no longer necessary to save here. Order a pot of fine Yunhuang famous tea "Xianghui" and Liu Piaopiao''s favorite "Yang Jian!"


    It was only after Long Zhan discovered that the people coming and going here are all unique, even a lot of strange people.


    Liu Piaopiao told him: "These are people from Yunhuang. Many other main cities are aware of the existence of Yunhuang, but they can''t accept Yunjiao''s race, but this Tu''er Tujia is the habitat they come here. place."


    In fact, they did not enjoy any high-grade treatment when they came here. It seems that they are all living at the bottom or working part-time.


    For example, the beautiful fox girl with nine tails on the stage is scratching her head, showing off her figure and appearance, pleasing others, and getting some tips.


    "It''s said that fox spirit, fox spirit, it turns out that there are really fox spirits in this world." Long Zhan took a sip of tea and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she is a demon fox clan, she is good at the charm technique, but the boss here invites you at a high price."


    But no matter what it is here, as long as it is male, it is all overwhelmed by the fascinating soul, and the price is kept asking for a kiss or a glass of wine.


    "Her name is Ali. Although she is here, she is very disciplined. He asks that no one can bid more than fifty gold coins, and no one can only do it once a day."


    It''s not easy to leave the country, which is why Ali is popular here. Although there are other demon foxes in this Tuer Tujia different teahouses, bars, ktv, but none of her business is good.


    Liu Piaopiao explained to him.


    Only Dragon Warfare was "Ao".


    At this time, a discordant factor suddenly came in, and a giant brown monster with a huge figure suddenly came in.


    This is a monster, and the Dragon War is definitely known. Wasn''t the monster beast in the Tianmen World War I, and was forcibly sealed by the Seven Saints? Why is there still here?


    Ye Xuan''s instinct was about to start the sword, but Liu Piaopiao held him by his hand.


    "He is Batu. Although he is a monster, he has a high prestige here!"


    Batu?


    "He is the order of Tu''er Tujia. With him, this Tu''er Tujia has order!"


    The Dragon War is incredible. The monsters that slaughtered the world had become an order.

 Chapter 873： Past friends

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Batu is very much loved by the people here, he came in and all got up to greet him.


    Batu threw down a bag of gold coins, and all the consumption here today was taken away.


    A raccoon saw Batu and offered an active song. His voice was really nice.


    At this moment, Long Zhan''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and behind Batu there were several teenagers of his age.


    They were all friends who fled together under the Emperor Xuan City.


    There is no name for each other, they are all sorted by age, and Dragon Battle is the youngest, he is the eighth.


    "Boss, third, fifth!"


    Suddenly all three were stunned, and immediately turned back to find the source of that voice.


    It''s been too long since I saw it. The dragon battle started because of excitement, but I didn''t expect all three to turn around collectively. Dragon battle can confirm that it is them.


    "Old eight!"


    Someone has already recognized the Dragon War.


    The three little friends saw that Dragon Warfare was still alive. At that time, they were not excited. They said to Batu. Batu nodded to indicate that they could. The three little friends all came over collectively.


    It has been years since I disappeared, and the four people couldn''t help but hug together.


    "Bao Ba, I can''t think you are still alive, haha, seeing you are getting more and more handsome now, if it''s not for you to call us, we really dare not recognize you." The boss is speaking, the boss is black, suggesting that it looks like very healthy.


    The second child came to thump the dragon''s chest: "Boy, hey, I haven''t seen it in years. This one is also expensive."


    Liu Piaopiao has never been stingy about Dragon Warfare and Dragon''s expenses. They always choose the best materials, even the work of gold wire and silver wire.


    The third boy looked at Long Zhan and said again: "Where have you been in these years, we have searched and found you."


    Long Zhan asked excitedly: "I didn''t go anywhere. By the way, why are you the only one, the second one?"


    As soon as the second child was mentioned, the faces of the three little friends dimmed, and the boss pursed his lips and said, "They didn''t run out."


    "What''s the matter without running out?"


    Humph!


    As soon as he talked about this, the second child''s anger rose: "It''s not a good thing for Emperor Xuancheng to do anything. This is a group of polite hypocrites. At that time, the monsters were rampant. He sent a killer to kill us. It was the three of us who ran fast that we were spared! "


    Emperor Xuancheng ... Slaughtering refugees ...


    This was a thunderbolt that fell from the sky. The first time of the Dragon War was to look at Liu Piaopiao with the most vicious eyes. Liu Piaopiao was also shocked, and then shook his head secretly. People, some things will give him a satisfactory account after going back.


    "In the beginning, we worshiped Guan Er, who was blessed and shared the same difficulties. At the time, we went back and found the bodies of the second, the fourth, the sixth and the seventh. Only without you, we have been Looking for you, I didn''t expect to meet here, so good, the four of our brothers can be together again. "The third son was so excited.


    The boss directly exaggerated Long Zhan''s neck: "Drink tonight, I''ll treat you, let''s not get drunk!"


    "Yes, four brothers, don''t get drunk!"


    But the feeling of Dragon Warfare was extraordinarily heavy. He didn''t know that Emperor Xuancheng had done such a thing. He also killed his brother. He now lives in Emperor Xuancheng. He feels that he feels like a thief as a father.


    Looking at the Dragon War is not right, just now so excited, suddenly the whole person is depressed, the boss came over and asked with concern:


    "Old eight, what''s wrong with you?"


    Long Zhan wiped his tears and said, "I''m fine."


    You laugh does not mean you are really happy, but you cry is really sad. The three brothers thought that Dragon War was sad for the dead brother. The boss immediately said: "Eight, don''t be sad. We are now following the Batu boss. The Batu boss trains us to become a practitioner, and when the time comes we will fall together. He Emperor Xuancheng, revenge for the dead brother, or those who were deceived! "


    When the boss''s words came out, the third and fifth all nodded affirmatively.


    It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Liu Piaopiao can deeply feel that the Dragon War is very confused. He is a person who attaches great importance to righteousness. Because of his importance to righteousness, many things make him unable to let go, so he said: "I''m Zhan''er''s sister. I''m really embarrassed today. Zhan''er still has something to do when I go back. Tomorrow I''ll hold a banquet in person. Please drink, can you do this?"


    Long Zhan also followed Liu Piaopiao''s words and continued to say: "I''m really sorry, I really have something to do, it''s better to be settled, I will go to you immediately after I finish."


    "Okay, the eighth, you said, it''s set in Yuexianlou. If you don''t come tonight, we won''t leave."


    Dragon Warfare nodded and promised to arrive soon.


    Turning around a street corner, the dragon battle stopped, and Liu Piaopiao felt a chill behind him.


    In any case, Long Zhan is still a child. There are many things he still doesn''t know what it means to be forced.


    Long Zhan stood on the lake coldly and said: "Sister Piao Piao, what they said is true? Emperor Xuancheng slaughtered the refugees that year?"


    Although this matter has passed for a long time, the fact that it happened has already happened. Liu Piaopiao did not deny it or plead for Emperor Xuancheng. He agreed with the facts: "Yes, it was Yan Tianqiang ¡¯s idea with God, Emperor. At that time, Xuancheng was also suffering from internal and external problems, food was in short supply, and the supply in the city was still tight.


    This kind of thing, Dragon Warfare can understand, Dragon Warfare then said: "Why not drive, but kill?"


    Liu Piaopiao satisfied the Dragon Warfare''s curiosity and returned to his question: "At that time, when the relationship between Emperor Xuancheng and Zhuque City was the most rigid, they wanted to eat each other at once. In order to cover up the problem of Emperor Xuancheng, they could only kill Then, he declared to the outside that Emperor Xuancheng accommodated the migrants, so that Zhuque City would not dare to act rashly, otherwise, Emperor Xuancheng would not be able to persevere in the competition, and it would be eliminated. "


    Huh!


    Long Zhan lowered his head and sneered twice, this creepy, as if the hungry beast grinded his rear molars fiercely, Liu Piao Piao had never seen the dragon battle in this state, It felt that the people who had lived together for so long suddenly changed their appearance, and he no longer knew each other.


    "I know, Sister Piao Piao, and I understand."


    Feeling terrified, Liu Piaopiao asked quickly: "What do you understand?"


    "I understand that human beings are the most selfish animals. They can be exchanged for the lives of others for their own benefit. It has always been like this."


    At this moment, the clear sky was suddenly covered with clouds, and Zhuoya stood above the tall pavilion, and said lightly: the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.

 Chapter 874： meet

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Dragon War is now at the most dangerous moment, a turning point in his life.


    Although in the past, the battles experienced by the Dragon Wars were not less than dozens of battles, but he always stood on which justice in this heart.


    Today, the high wall of justice built in his heart began to collapse, knowing that his past was actually a help for abuse. When he was no different from those so-called enemies, what was he going to do, he was at the point of confusion in life.


    Liu Piaopiao knew he had to do something, so he said:


    "Zhan''er, you can remember to hate Emperor Xuancheng, you can also remember everyone in Emperor Xuancheng, but there are two people, you can''t hate, that is Ye Xuan and your father, Ye Xuan did not know about this matter, After your father knew it, he strongly opposed it and you and Long''er survived. "


    When Long Zhan heard it, the whole person suddenly froze, yes, and Long Er, and his sister.


    At this time, Long Zhan''s expression eased a lot, and then apologized to Liu Piao Piao: "Sorry, Sister Piao Piao."


    Liu Piaopiao sighed and said, "It''s okay, there are so many things that you can''t help yourself. You don''t have to attend the banquet tonight. Go with your little friends."


    Long Zhan did not speak, Liu Piaopiao came over to stop his head, and embraced himself in his arms and said softly:


    "Zhan''er, you know, I always treat you as my own flesh and blood. I call you out to dispel the doubts in your heart. If I can, I will advertise that I will never tell you, promise me, Do n¡¯t worry about hatred! "


    Long Zhan could feel Liu Piao Piao''s mood. This moment was not a pretty thing to say in a play, but a heartfelt heartfelt heart. He really didn''t want to be sad. Long Zhan decided to let go and stop asking about those past.


    "Sister Piao Piao, please help me talk to Brother Ye Xuan and the master." Long Zhan burst into a smile, Liu Piao Piao knew he would not be relieved so easily, but this is also a good signal.


    "Okay, but remember, in Tu''er Tujia, don''t expose yourself as an Emperor Xuancheng."


    The Tu''er Tujia existed before the "Diago Brotherhood" came. It was a gathering place for refugees and refugees at that time, and it was mostly the Emperor Xuan City. This is a kind of protection for the Dragon War.


    Long Zhan knew what it meant, and he readily agreed.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at the back of Long Zhan left, stood in the alley for a long time, and then returned to the place where they lived. Lin Na had already left, and Xuan Xiao was reading a book to pass the time.


    "Xuan Xiao, I''m going to tell you something about war children."


    "What''s the matter with Zhan''er, is it naughty, or is she acting spoiled with you?" Xuan Xiao looked at Shujinjin with interest. If so, it would be fine. Moreover, Longzhan is not Ronger. .


    "I''m not kidding you, it''s a serious matter."


    After Liu Piaopiao had talked about what happened today, Xuan Xiao closed his book and set it aside.


    Sure enough, it will still come, the "broken army" star is not so simple.


    Now Xuan Xiao has been convinced that the Dragon War is a "broken army" and he is the destroyer of the world.


    But Xuan Xiao thought about it, he still had to hide the secret. This is the legend of Yunhuang. Xuan Xiao still holds a hint of fantasy. Maybe it wo n¡¯t work here anymore. If it ¡¯s going to be destroyed in Yunhuang Not to mention, Yunhuang should have been destroyed long ago.


    "Okay, I will talk to him more clearly later."


    Xuan Xiao said that, Liu Piao Piao was relieved, and when he saw Ye Xuan was not there, he asked, "What about my husband?"


    "Who knows, hasn''t come back after going out."


    Now Liu Piaopiao feels that the six gods have no main body and restless body and mind as long as Ye Xuan is not around him.


    Also in the Tujia city of Tur, a very strange person came from a small humble hotel.


    They are a man and a woman, and there is a wounded and sick man, wearing a thick quilt, and holding a dog.


    The man smiled and asked the store: "I want the largest private room."


    But the boss looked at their pets. Although they were the size of a dog, they looked like they were domineering. They were obviously a dog, but they were more terrible than the lion and tiger.


    And this woman is also long and beautiful, not the kind of general beauty, it is the same as the heroine in the novel.


    And the man wrapped in the quilt .........


    The boss is doing business and doesn''t want to be involved in other things. He asked a little more: "What''s wrong with this brother."


    I was still thinking about reaching out to open it. The dead wood flickered, but a bag of gold coins was placed on the table, but there were at least a thousand coins here. The gold entered the boss ¡¯s eyes. Now, quickly greet the buddy to open the door.


    Opening the door, Huo Qilin was directly angry, and to change back to the prototype, the dead wood hurriedly stopped him:


    "You changed back to the prototype, you first dismantled this store, fearing that others would recognize us?"


    "Furthermore, Ye Xuan''s kid has always followed us. Are you afraid he won''t find the crown prince?"


    The current princess uses Bing Qingya''s body, or in fact, Bing Qingya is the reincarnation of the princess. Since he has found the memory of the previous life, he can no longer meet Ye Xuan.


    Huo Qilin spurted directly: "Boy, I will burn you to ashes sooner or later!"


    Withered wood laughed: "Okay, you have burned me now, I have no opinion."


    Then he looked at the person on the bed at the same time.


    To be precise, he is not a human, but an orc!


    "Orc?"


    "Why are there orcs here?"


    The three of them knew that the orcs also had their own land on Yunhuang. It was very rare for them to meet people in the Central Plains.


    "This orc is not the same as other orcs, his skin is green."


    As soon as the dead wood said, this all came back. The orcs'' skin in Yunhuang was mostly brown or wheat-colored, so green was extremely rare.


    The withered tree immediately came to a conclusion: "This orc is not from Yunhuang, but an orc in another place."


    The three men looked at the orc. His body was unusually strong. He suffered many fatal injuries, but even when he ran out, it happened to be the three of them. Too.


    It doesn''t have any special meaning, just think that green orcs appear in the Central Plains? Very curious, how did you sell it?


    Withered Wood looked at the orc unconscious, and it seemed that he needed treatment.


    "You guys are waiting here, I''m going out to find a doctor!"


    As soon as the dead wood went out, Ye Xuan came to the counter and asked the boss.


    The dead wood hurried back!

 Chapter 875： Special task

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was n¡¯t sure if he had actually seen the ¡°old friend¡±, but his back was very familiar, and the feeling was also familiar, so he followed up and asked. Directly sent back.


    Ye Xuan turned over his pocket, the money was all on Liu Piaopiao''s body, he could say he was penniless, so he had no choice but to leave.


    Withered tree watched Ye Xuan go for a while, then went out, bought the medicine back, and ate it to the green orc, and the rest was destined.


    "How did you go for so long!" Bing Qingya asked.


    "I met Ye Xuan."


    Bing Qingya''s complexion immediately became abnormal: "He didn''t find it here?"


    The dead wood opened the window glass and looked down. Everyone got in the car and said, "No."


    Suddenly, in the restaurant opposite, I saw the figure of Dragon Warfare, pushing a cup with a few people of similar age.


    Bing Qingya also took a look at it and sighed: "Unexpectedly, the war is already so big."


    Long Zhan and Long''er were taken care of by their sisters and grew up. They all have deep feelings. Bing Qingya still misses what he was like when he was a child, how cute they were at that time.


    Wither said: "He is Xuanxiao''s apprentice?"


    Bing Qingya nodded: "Yes, now it has grown into a great man."


    Then closed the window, Bing Qingya said that she was a little tired, and lived aside, closed her eyes and nourished her mind, Huo Qilin had already fallen asleep, Huo Qilin sleep is to practice, use the samui fire in the body to temper his inner dan, when Neidan''s successful refining can transform human nature or flying dragon to heaven.


    This is a long process.


    Withered wood is also boring, and once again observed Xuan Xiao on the opposite side, perhaps he has already seen through his identity, and even began to worry about Xuan Xiao secretly.


    "I hope you can stick to the sword saint''s way and don''t let down your master''s pains to you!"


    In the evening, Lin Na and several people came to Ye Xuan''s residence. Today is the day for Zhuoya to invite guests, but no matter how the banquet will take place, no one can tell. Lin Na will not be the one who is waiting to die. His people are under control.


    However, Zhuoya took over the stronghold of the Brotherhood of Diego, which means that he was in charge of all the troops here, and now he is patrolling inside and outside the city to ensure foolproof.


    "Go!"


    Lin Na greeted people to the designated location.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xuan Xiao''s absence and asked Xuan Xiao, Liu Piao Piao stepped forward and said, "It''s more fun, we don''t have to wait for him."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care, and Xuan Xiao didn''t say anything. The three followed Lin Na.


    The place selected here can be said to be very luxurious, which shows Zhuoya''s sincerity today. After a few people sat down, they started singing and dancing, but it was lively, but there was a gunshot outside.


    Lin Na immediately shivered.


    Probably the dark whistle he had placed nearby was exposed.


    "Don''t worry, there are things that often happen here." Zhuo Ya also explained it, and then began to serve, a table full of 108 dishes, the dishes are different, and the most red wine , Hasn''t made it, it is already overflowing with fragrance.


    Xuan Xiao looked at it, and these dishes were not part of Yunhuang or Zhongyuan. Although they were meat, they could not see what kind of meat.


    "Please!" Seeing that no one moved, Zhuoya had to move first.


    Looking at his expression, he enjoyed it very much, and Ye Xuan wasn''t welcome. When he moved, it tasted different.


    "Invite us today, certainly not for dinner."


    Ye Xuan spoke first. If he didn''t say it, no one seemed to speak.


    "Hahahaha, well said, I called you today to make a game."


    Zhuoya clapped her hands, and the wall suddenly became a screen, and a projection was put on the screen.


    When I saw the Dragon War, Xuan Xiao couldn''t help it.


    "Zhuoya, what are you going to do?" Dragon Warfare is drinking with people, feeling very happy and happy, and it seems to be back to that innocent age.


    And Dragon Battle didn''t even know that everything was under surveillance.


    "He is your apprentice, and naturally it is also my grandchildren. Of course, I will not do anything to him, but the game is a game, a little bet is interesting."


    They clapped their hands again, and the picture on the wall changed instantly. The army stationed outside Linna City was being covered by the firearms of the sky.


    However, the fire has not yet been fired, but as soon as the fire is fired, Lin Na ¡¯s army is destroyed!


    Lin Na wants to send the information out, this is a trap, Zhuoya has already been prepared, this is to destroy them all here.


    But his message could not be sent out anymore. Lin Na glanced at Benjamin alertly. He could escape quickly because no one could catch the thunderbolt.


    Benjamin immediately understood that this was about to move, and he suddenly felt a huge pressure drop from the sky, as if an invisible skyscraper was pressing firmly on him, and he could not move at all.


    Potter also stood up, that was the strongest attack of "Medusa''s Fury", but only a glance, his wax glue was melted away by a black fire.


    These are the strongest tricks, and they are of no use at all. Miyazaki is suddenly in trouble. It ¡¯s really just the right time. Such a Zhuoya is simply hiding, not retreating, and it is 100% strength ... ¡­


    But who knows, when there is still a few centimetres away, Miyazaki can no longer attack, but the wind can bring a burst of wind and blow Zhuo Ya''s hair.


    Miyazaki was then bounced back with a strong force, and forced to stabilize his figure.


    Ye Xuan looked at it and didn''t mean to do it. He knew he wouldn''t win.


    Looking at the screen, Dragon Warfare is drinking, not knowing what will happen next.


    In Yuexianlou, here are the best Tujia Tujia high-end hotels, knowing that the boss came to invite people, of course, very warm hospitality.


    The boss said that they followed Batu when they ran out. Batu is not a monster, but I do n¡¯t know why it slowly became like this, but he is a good person.


    Long Zhan nodded and drank, and suddenly the hall began to be messed up, and some people shouted: "I caught it, I caught it, I caught the spy of Emperor Xuancheng."


    The spy of Emperor Xuancheng?


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao''s face looked very ugly, and Liu Piaopiao stood up:


    "Quickly stop them!"


    Ye Xuan became curious: "What''s wrong with this person?"


    Xuan Xiao didn''t know what happened, but this person knew Dragon War.

 Chapter 876： Liu Piaopiaos attitude

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    He is regarded as the mainstay of the current Emperor Xuan City, with a status like the twelve emperors, but his mission is very special.


    They are similar to secret agents, and similar to assassinations. They are a secret force directly affiliated with Liu Piaopiao.


    These people consist of a total of fifty people, and they are all carefully selected, the master of the master, the elite of the elite.


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piao Piao with excitement, and immediately realized that there were some problems.


    "Piao Piao, are you hiding something from me?"


    Liu Piaopiao kept silent, and the assassination was never disregarded by Ye Xuan, and these fifty people were not compiled or even have a record of their existence. They were directly subordinated to the command of Liu Piaopiao. Outside threats also correspond to those from inside the city ...


    "It''s okay, read on."


    After Long Zhan heard the noise from outside, his eyes were locked to death. This person he had seen in the city was a person from Emperor Xuan City.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with this?"


    "Old eight, you do n¡¯t know, this is the killer sent by Emperor Xuancheng and the spy. In this Tu''er Tujia, in order to get more Zhenjin from the black market, Emperor Xuancheng did not hesitate to send a killer to assassinate other city-states. Businessman, this is the tenth person we have caught. "


    Everything that happened in Yuexianlou, Ye Xuan looked carefully from the big screen. He did n¡¯t know about it, and Xuan Xiao did n¡¯t know. In fact, it was n¡¯t just because he was not there, because in the Emperor Xuan City, only Liu Piaopiao knew all this.


    "Piao Piao, what are you talking about?"


    Zhuoya interrupted Ye Xuan''s words and interjected: "Then the gambling game has started now. Is our Dragon Warrior Crown Prince killing parents or covering up criminals? Come on, let''s choose!"


    If according to the consistent character of Dragon Warfare, he is simply difficult to choose, Lin Na quickly grabbed it and said:


    "I choose him to cover up!"


    In Tuer Tujia, I am afraid that no one will be the opponent of the Dragon War. If he wants to cover up, no one can stop him.


    So Lin Na immediately grabbed the side that was in her favor.


    Ye Xuan had no choice but to choose Da Yi to kill his parents.


    But this dog depends on the owner, already know that this is Liu Piaopiao''s person, and this person is not an ordinary person.


    Liu Piaopiao''s younger brother!


    Liu Piaopiao ¡¯s younger brother, Liu Tian, ??may not be talented, but the acquired efforts did not fall. He did not join the twelve disciples at the beginning, because of insufficient strength, when Ye Xuan was absent, Xuan Xiaolong Aotian was absent, Di Xuan The strength of the city has fallen greatly, and Liu Tian''s strength has gradually become prominent.


    Liu Piaopiao had already arranged it before Tu''er Tujia. Liu Tian took people to follow him to ensure all the safety. When Dragon Warfare met his little partner, Liu Piaopiao was afraid of an accident and arranged When Liu Tian had the opportunity, he would kill a few friends of the Dragon War to avoid future troubles!


    Liu Piaopiao stared at Zhuoya with the most vicious eyes, there was an urge to stab him with thousands of swords, even if Liu Tian''s strength was not strong, but ordinary people were not able to deal with it, this is also behind Zhuoya Arranged people.


    Ye Xuan did n¡¯t have much impression of Liu Tian. Liu Piaopiao told Liu Tian many times. If he could, he would tell Ye Xuan that talent was not enough, but he could do an errand, but Liu Tian was still strong. The person is determined to refuse, must make a look, and walked to Ye Xuan''s side.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s doubtful expression, an ordinary person, Liu Piaopiao would not have such a big contrast, Zhuo Ya solved the doubt for him:


    "Haha, this is Liu Piaopiao''s brother, Liu Tian!"


    Ye Xuan was stunned at that time. Will Liu Piaopiao still have a brother?


    Ye Xuan suddenly moved his spiritual power, and now the whole room is about to move. It seems that he has to break this place at any time. Such a powerful force, Lin Na and others are scared. It''s hard to run if you want to run.


    "Master Ye, why are you in a hurry?"


    Ye Xuan discovered that his spiritual power was slowly dissipating. What''s going on, that kind of feeling is very bad.


    Looking at Miyazaki, this distance is not what he did, that is Zhuoya, he quietly sealed Ye Xuan''s eight classic veins!


    How strong is this Zhuoya? There is dead wood, even stronger than Zhuoya, so his failure was intentional.


    "Then the gamble is like this. If the dragon son kills his parents, someone will lose a lovely younger brother. If someone chooses to cover up, then someone will lose a unit."


    When Lin Na heard it, she stood up at the time: "We are the cover of choice!"


    Zhuoya spread his hand: "Yes, you just chose the topic, but did not choose the result!"


    Lin Na just sat down and worked so hard for a long time that a unit would be buried here. The unit stationed outside the city did not know that it was a big disaster, and it was still holding on neatly.


    Lin Na sat down, her eyes fixed on Liu Piaopiao, and she would fall into such a gamble today.


    She was clever and misunderstood, and turned out to be used by others.


    Xuan Xiao is worried about the dragon battle, no matter how he chooses next, it will change the whole future.


    At this time, the "Broken Army" star suddenly lit up.


    Ye Xuan probably knows the ins and outs of some things, and he really has no trust in Liu Piao Piao. Losing the trust is also his most distressed. Knowing Liu Piao Piao is for his own good, but also for the entire Emperor Xuan City Thinking about the future, but everything he does is not like a woman or even a mother.


    But Liu Piaopiao faced Ye Xuan''s distressed look after she lost her trust, and chose to greet her with no return, but she didn''t argue for herself.


    The atmosphere was quiet once, but everyone had different ideas in their hearts.


    Lin Na was not willing to run her own business in vain. If there were real swords and guns, they would have 30,000, and Zhuoya had only 10,000, they would definitely win. As for Zhuoya, several people working together can''t necessarily lose very badly. It''s just a dead net.


    Ye Xuan no longer cares about what happened in Yuexianlou, but wants to know Liu Piaopiao''s attitude, and Liu Piaopiao has always chosen silence.


    Lin Na can''t wait anymore, she just fights, she has to choose to do it.


    But before she started, Liu Piaopiao suddenly stood up.


    "Don''t let go of the war, I will personally solve this matter!"


    As soon as Liu Piaopiao said that he would personally solve it, Zhuo Ya smiled: "The gambling game can''t tolerate the destruction of others. This is my territory. You must listen to me."

 Chapter 877： Difficult choice

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Dragon Warrior looks at people who are familiar with him, and naturally sees him often. He is caught in a dilemma. Liu Tian also recognized the Dragon War, his identity and position in the natural way. This is a twist of his head. Don''t say it.


    Liu Tian''s mission followed the dragon battle, and at the right time, he handled these people without knowing it.


    Because of the confidentiality of the task, Liu Tian acted alone.


    "Say, your spy, Emperor Xuancheng, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Tian twisted his head, but also had the courage to score, watching them how to treat themselves, even without saying a word.


    "I don''t think you said it or not!" I didn''t expect anyone to go up with a kick, which kicked the person directly to the ground.


    Long Zhan''s mouth twitched, but said nothing.


    "Old eight, what are you doing now, come and follow the brothers."


    It can be seen that this kind of thing often happens here, of course, this kind of tactics will be used. Of course, it is not the Emperor Xuan City, the same is the four major cities, and the Xuanwu City is even more powerful. It was destroyed by Zhuoya, the incident was huge, but there is no evidence. Although it has not been disclosed, there is the power of Tianmen in the Emperor Xuan City, and the Tianmen is also from Yunhuang. In this way, the "Diago Brotherhood" is even If you want to calm down, make people into human beings, it is a killing.


    It is said that now the assassin is still alive, that is, he ca n¡¯t tell, and he ca n¡¯t die.


    For Tu''er Tujia, pressing the person on the ground is a beating, because it is in Tu''er Tujia. Such things happen almost every day. This is a place without order.


    Liu Piaopiao watched that his brother was almost beaten to death. He still gnawed his teeth and said nothing. The dragon warfare was also unwilling to eat. Nothing happened even if he was strong.


    I thought to myself, maybe I will let people go after playing for a while.


    But Bing Qingya knows who Liu Tian is, there is no airtight wall, Liu Piao Piao will do things seamlessly, but clues will still be revealed.


    Bing Qingya sighed and stopped looking.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, Batu came in, holding one in each hand, and these two had been packed up badly. It can be seen that it is estimated that all have been recruited.


    The boss hurried out to meet Batu. Batu threw away the people and stared sharply at the dragon battle on the second floor. The mouth of the dragon battle involuntarily twitched and twitched, tearing a chicken leg, and there was no bone to chew on.


    The boss, the third and the fifth all went up and shouted respectfully: "Boss."


    Batu looked at the three of them and said, "How about drinking?"


    The boss hurriedly said: "Brothers who haven''t seen in many years, now businessmen, boss, please accept him, strengthen our reality, so as not to complete others."


    Batu took another look at Dragon Warfare: "Doing business? Do you know who he is now?"


    All three were stunned, watching the dragon battle.


    The youngest hurried to greet the dragon war: "Old eight, come quickly to meet our current boss, Batu boss."


    Long Zhan still has to play in a scene, wiped his mouth and shouted, "Boss!"


    Batu snorted coldly: "The Tu''er Tujia people don''t welcome the Emperor Xuancheng the most, today I saw the face of my three sons, spare your life, if you don''t leave, he Ye Xuan is coming, I will not give face ! "


    Long Zhan is now a member of Emperor Xuancheng, the boss, the third, and the fifth, all think this is incredible.


    The three people looked at Dragon Battle with a surprised expression: "Batu boss, are you mistaken, we were all under Emperor Xuancheng ..."


    The third son still pleaded, Batu went up and kicked the later man: "You tell them, who is this person?"


    "He He¡­¡­"


    For some purpose, he dare not say it, Batu directly stuck his neck: "Say, who is this person!"


    "He is Long Zhan, Long Aotian''s son ..."


    Being revealed on the spot, Liu Piaopiao knew that this matter had been completely exposed, but fortunately Liu Tian would not say his purpose.


    "Old Eight ... Really ..."


    Long Zhan admitted: "Yes, I am Long Zhan, the commander-in-chief of the army of Emperor Xuancheng, and my father is Long Aotian."


    When this remark came out, it was almost admitted on the spot. The people of Yuexianlou all cast a chilling look. Some people shouted:


    "This is the running dog of Emperor Xuancheng, we killed him!"


    Wine glasses ... Leftovers ... Even the tables and chairs hit the dragon battle. Tu''er Tujia, mainly composed of the refugees of the Emperor Xuan City, their hatred for the Emperor Xuan City can be described as abhorrent.


    "Okay, don''t fight!" The boss looked down and looked at the painful expression of Dragon Battle.


    Dragon Warfare is a person trusted by Batu. The prestige in the city is still very high. He talked, so he stopped.


    Lao Wu grabbed the dragon battle clothes in the past: "Lao Ba, you told them that they forced you, they forced you ..."


    Long Zhan didn''t speak, his heart was too kind. If Long Aotian didn''t find him, he might have died with Long Er. It wasn''t the master who taught the sword saint kendo, nor was he the dragon battle today.


    Long Zhan bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, they didn''t force me, I volunteered ..."


    When he heard this said by Long Zhan, Xuan Xiao had scolded him 10,000 times in his heart, why should he admit, wouldn''t he lie?


    So he took the case and said to Zhuo Ya, "Do you want to see the world annihilate?"


    boom!


    After a strong blow, Xuan Xiao flew out directly and fell heavily on the wall. Now the five internal organs are misaligned and suffering.


    Zhuo Ya showed a few serious words: "Tell you, I am your uncle!"


    Xuan Xiao got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This kind of suppression of strength really made him unable to say anything. Strength said everything.


    "The show is still behind!"


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a chain reaction, and he was also responsible. Many things he did not do by himself, hatred has been spreading.


    Lin Na just wanted to be able to get in touch with her troops now. This is all his family members and must not be buried here.


    But he couldn''t get out at all.


    "I want to go to the toilet!" Lin Na can only use this superficial trick.


    Zhuoya knew what his purpose was, but he readily agreed.


    But in the other picture, there are already two running platforms. She only needs to go, at least half of it.


    Needless to say, Zhuo Na understood that she got up and sat down again: "I can still hold on for a while."


    Longcha''s attitude surprised all three brothers in the past at the same time. The boss couldn''t help but take the lead and hit Longzhan in the face with a punch.


    This fist dragon battle can easily flash over, but he did not, but took the fist, nothing, and then stood up and waited for the next punch.

 Chapter 878： Dripping answer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This punch is very strong, but without any exercises, it is an exchange between brothers.


    But in this fist, the dragon''s nose and mouth bleed and still spit a lot of wine.


    Watching the dragon fight so effortless, the boss regretted the punch.


    "Old Eight, why don''t you fight back?" The boss was furious.


    Long Zhan only said one sentence: "Let them go, I will bear your resentment."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore and said to Zhuoya: "Why are you embarrassing a child? What are you talking about? I promise you."


    It was the first time that Ye Xuan bowed his head to people. In the past, which enemy he faced, even if it was a powerful enemy, he had only one heart to fight, and never admit defeat.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s attitude, Zhuo Ya didn''t save face, and said directly: "The game is not over yet, we have to continue."


    Liu Piaopiao stood up and said: "Enough is enough, Zhan''er is still a child, all this is caused by me ..."


    Zhuo Ya looked at Liu Piao Piao: "Although he is a child, I think he has more guts than you guys."


    Yes, Dragon Warfare can accept everyone''s scolding or even saliva. Even if he is beating him, he will not be shaken.


    When everyone was tired, the dragon battle was lying on the ground and he couldn''t get up at all. He even tried hard again and again, but the effort was in vain, because he was in pain, the whole body was in pain, the heart was more pain.


    "Scum!"


    "Emperor Xuancheng''s running dog!"


    When he was tired, he attacked him with the most vicious language, but Ye Xuan also received everything according to the order. There was no rebuttal.


    These people were all people who were living with him under Emperor Xuancheng.


    Finally, Ye Xuan stood up strong, but couldn''t get anyone''s sympathy. They had enough rest and continued to beat him.


    "Stop!" Batu finally spoke, and everyone dispersed.


    Batu looked at the boss, the third and fifth, and then looked at the dragon battle, and then said.


    "Do you know what their purpose is to follow you?"


    Long Zhan only spoke at this time: "I don''t know, I don''t even know that they are behind me."


    "Okay, since I don''t know, let them tell you personally." Batu pointed to Liu Tian and said:


    "Come, you tell him, what is your purpose?"


    Liu Tian broke free from the **** of the two behind him and stood up and said, "I won''t say anything."


    "Can''t you say it?" Batu asked back, holding a sharp knife and inserting it directly into a person''s body.


    what!


    With a loud scream, Batu''s knife was inserted directly into the man''s right eye.


    "I said ... I said ..."


    Another person was afraid that he would end up with this, and wanted to talk quickly to protect himself, but Batu said coldly:


    "You can''t say it, you must let him speak."


    So mean!


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly understood at this time that Batu actually didn''t know the purpose, and only Liu Tian knew this, and Batu was bombing him.


    "You don''t say it, you don''t say it, the next one is his left eye!"


    Two people, Batu decided to torture two people together, Liu Tianben wanted to commit suicide, but now, he can''t watch his own people being tortured like this for him.


    And the man also begged him: "Speak, please, let''s not say we are all going to die!"


    Liu Tian gritted his teeth, which was the longest minute in his life, and he felt his sky would collapse.


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly realized that the problem was not right. He was too nervous just now. All of this was set up. He didn''t even know those two people.


    "Why do you cheat since you started the game!"


    Liu Piaopiao shouted.


    Zhuo Yacai smiled softly: "The unexpectedly talented, brilliantly intelligent ghost lady responded so slowly."


    He took a sip of wine and continued: "It''s just a little entertaining for the game."


    Liu Piao Piao understands that there is no such thing as a win or lose in this so-called gambling game. Liu Piao Piao looked at Lin Na. Lin Na''s seemingly seamless plan was actually included in Zhuo Ya.


    Lin Na wanted to join Ye Xuan to take down the Zhenjin Mine and develop her own strength, but Zhuo Ya knew it already.


    Ye Xuan had understood this long ago, but he didn''t say, or he also wanted to kill Liu Tian, ??and had no intention of forming an alliance with Lin Na, but it was a way to weaken Lin Na''s strength.


    This wine table is really gathering too many talents with high IQ.


    Ye Xuan is ready for World War I. Although Zhuoya''s strength is not bottomed out, he also has to try, how deep the water is.


    Now, waiting for Zhuoya to start.


    Xuan Xiao is now worried about the Dragon War, his identity is really special.


    After the reincarnation of the army, he is the star of destruction.


    Although Liu Piaopiao is his woman, how much does this seemingly weak woman do in the background? Although all this is done for the future of Emperor Xuancheng, it tramples on the lives of others Stable, he doesn''t need it.


    Therefore, because of feelings and reason, Liu Tian must die.


    He is Liu Piaopiao''s brother, so he is his own brother, and he will not appease him.


    Killing the enemy on the battlefield, that is the enemy to kill, but the unarmed people, or secretly killing people, are disdainful.


    Ye Xuan is the only one who can continue to settle down. Even Zhuo Ya didn''t know why he was so calm.


    It seems that each is pregnant with ghosts, so no one will act lightly.


    It is now to be seen that the Dragon War has to deal with it so much.


    At this time, Liu Tian had to say.


    "To be honest, otherwise the two of them will become humans!"


    Liu Tian sniffed his nose. Perhaps the next words would save the lives of two people, but it would also destroy Emperor Xuancheng.


    "You are wasting too much time."


    At this time Batu cut off a person''s nose directly.


    what!


    There was another scream, such a **** scene, that Tu''er Tujia people are no longer able to look down on some desperate people. At this time, the two people''s facial features are gone, and their faces have become flat and red.


    Liu Tian doesn''t know how to make a choice anymore. Now Liu Piaopiao regrets, and regretted to involve his younger brother. I wanted him to make a contribution, but now ...


    Liu Tian is obviously not a master of heart attack, his heart has been broken by Batu first.


    "Okay, I said!"


    Liu Tian pointed to the three little friends of the Dragon War.


    "I''m here to kill them!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan, who kept his head down, also raised his head, looking at Liu Tian with a frightened expression.


    His outbreak was invincible, and the speed was so fast that he reopened everyone around him, grabbed Liu Tian''s neck, and a pair of angry eyes wanted to melt the people completely.


    "What the **** are you talking about? Tell me again!"


    It''s over!

 Chapter 879： Dragon Battle Answer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The moment Liu Tian said his words, Liu Piaopiao knew that she would have no place in Ye Xuan''s heart. This was not what she wanted to see.


    But Liu Piaopiao still wanted to make up for the sheep, and pleaded to say to Ye Xuan: "You listen to me and explain to you."


    But when the words came out, he was stunned. Ye Xuan could still keep a smile, and did not even have to mean to blame her.


    And he said to him: "I was wrong, you did so much for me."


    If the big tree is going to grow, then his roots should be deeper and darker. The Emperor Xuancheng is this tree, then Liu Piaopiao is the root of the tree. Only when the root is deeper can you go further .


    There is nothing right or wrong about this matter. If someone says something is wrong, it is also Ye Xuan.


    He should not give Liu Piaopiao such a difficult task.


    "Go back and make a mistake with Zhan''er."


    With that, Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and Zhuo Ya''s movements stopped a little, but he put a piece of food in his mouth.


    Zhuo Ya felt the hostility to Ye Xuan, but his strength made him more confident, and he would never lose. The person who lost in the end must be Ye Xuan.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t start.


    Instead, he looked at Zhuoya and said, "Sorry, we won."


    Look at the anxious Linna again and say, "You lost."


    Seeing Ye Xuan being so confident, Zhuo Ya became a little curious, and now the heart of the Dragon War has completely collapsed. Seriously, he can really do anything.


    Even if he is now *, he is on the way to destroy the world, Zhuoya is not surprised.


    On the big screen, as expected, Liu Tian''s hand was slowly put down. Liu Tian closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death, but he didn''t arrive.


    Long Zhan immediately turned to stand next to Liu Tian, ??and said to all the people around him: "This person is from the Emperor Xuan City. If you want to deal with it, it is also from the Emperor Xuan City. Never let him go! "


    As soon as Dragon Warfare came out, the audience was amazed. They were Xuan Xiao, Liu Piao Piao, Linna and Miyazaki. They were all surprised.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he cover up, but even his six relatives did not recognize him, and he became an enemy with the whole picture two!


    The boss couldn''t believe that Dragon Warfare would say this, and the youngest rushed up to grab Dragon Warfare''s clothes and looked at him angrily:


    "Old Eight, have you forgotten our brotherly relationship and our oath?"


    Long Zhan looked at him without doing anything: "I haven''t forgotten, but what I want to represent today is the Emperor Xuan City, I must protect this person."


    Pappa!


    Unexpectedly applauded Ye Xuan.


    "It''s a good talk, it''s really good to say, you finally tear open the hypocritical mask of Emperor Xuancheng ..."


    Long Zhan snorted coldly: "Batu, you took advantage of our brother''s feelings, just to achieve your ulterior purpose, in order to avenge Emperor Xuancheng, who will tear off your mask?"


    Batu was stunned, but he was speechless about the Dragon War!


    Long Zhan saw Batu no longer speaking, and then continued: "You have found two innocent people, made a substitute for the dead ghost, and came to the scene. Your behavior is really in line with your current appearance ..."


    The uproar in the field, these two people are not the people of Emperor Xuancheng?


    Liu Tian suddenly realized at this time that only Liu Piaopiao had told him this time about the secret task. How could two sudden followers suddenly appear?


    Batu was already an angry gunpowder barrel at this time, and he felt like he was about to explode.


    However, the two people had lost all five senses, and it was impossible to prove whether Batu''s words were true, but someone immediately raised questions.


    "How is it possible that these two people were dug and cut their noses, who would be so stupid?"


    "This is a conspiracy of Emperor Xuancheng, we believe in Batu!"


    Facing everyone''s trust, Batu suddenly took a breath, and looked at his face as if it hadn''t turned red.


    He waved his hand, and both of them just returned to their original state!


    "Ah! How is this possible?"


    All of this is incredible. Under the eyes of all eyes, the facial features of the two people have been removed. How come suddenly?


    This is illusion!


    Batu has strong illusions.


    But this is not something that Dragon Warfare can detect at present. Perhaps Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao can see it here. Dragon Warfare relies on experience.


    If they look at each other''s eyes and cut their noses, they will beg for mercy, and they will know by looking at the two people''s counseling, but they don''t, but they are blindly asking for Liutian. There are many, but the Dragon Warrior will inspect the streets every day. He dare not say that everyone can be remembered, but he can never forget. He can be sure that Emperor Xuancheng does not have these two people.


    The trick that the Dragon Warfare will cooperate with will continue. He also wants to know who is hiding in the dark place of Emperor Xuan City and who is carrying the darkness to protect Emperor Xuan City.


    The dragon battle may be young, but he also understands the truth that no matter how powerful the light is, darkness will always go with the darkness.


    "We are not going to be as filthy as Emperor Xuancheng!" Batu seemed to be the winner''s gesture, and once again stood at the moral high ground.


    "When you use such a mean method, you are no longer an individual!" Dragon Warfare can also sneer!


    "Go to you, shit, so much **** ridiculous, brothers, hack him!"


    I do n¡¯t know who yelled so much, the crowd swarming directly towards the dragon battle.


    "People who don''t care about the lives of brothers, such a person living in the world is a curse!"


    The furious crowd rushed up, but this time Ye Xuan wouldn''t suffer from it, but aerated directly, pushing everyone to it.


    Ye Xuan just hurt their bones and bones, so that they can''t hurt themselves again. The people in the whole hotel were instantly killed.


    Only four people were standing at this time.


    Batu, boss, third and fifth.


    The boss has clenched his fists tightly, and the third and fifth heads are bowed.


    Batu showed his muscles all over his body and looked at the piece lying on the ground, Ye Xuan smiled comfortably.


    This bet, he won this moment.


    But Linna found out that all the artillery positions were ready to destroy all his troops in an instant.


    Ye Xuan had already taken the lead at this time, and Zhuo Ye''s eyes flashed with a knife, and he only used one hand to hold the Qilin sword that he dropped.


    "Come on!"


    Xuan Xiao shouted that Linna had only reacted at this time, and Benjamin''s body had turned into electricity and was about to rush out to command the battle.


    Zhuo Ya looked away, and the huge power just felt suddenly, but at this time Xuan Xiao also rushed up, and an attack came.


    "Injury! Open!"


    Xuan Xiao directly pushed it up, thus suppressing Zhuoya''s attack and making him lose his ability to struggle.


    Both of Zoya ¡¯s hands were under control, and Linna knew that this was a good opportunity and shouted, "Come on, get out!"

 Chapter 880： Fel Orc

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Huh, little tricks, can you suppress me?"


    Suddenly Zhuoya exerted force, and Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao were bombed out on the left and right. The strength of the two people''s joint attack was cracked by him so easily.


    This is the first time.


    At the same time, great pressure created control, and everyone present was trapped and no one could move.


    Ye Xuan can only do so much. Linna still feels grateful to Ye Xuan in her heart, but she has been working hard to manage her troops and wants to see that she is wiped out. She is almost desperate.


    At this time, Miyazaki suddenly stood up.


    "One hundred percent!" Miyazaki jumped up. This was a trick that was entirely based on muscle strength. A heavy punch was hit on the face of Zhuoya. This was also unexpected. Zhuoya was beaten for the second time. It was so miserable, the first time was dead wood.


    Withered wood can suppress him from standing up. This long-lost pain makes him very excited, not angry.


    This was Miyazaki''s strongest blow, but it did not cause any damage to Zoya, and even the gravity in this room was not lifted.


    However, Ye Xuan did not concede defeat. He stood up again. By pressurizing the heart and the Qilin sword in his hand, he attacked at the same time, but Zhuo Ya had disappeared from the original place, and Ye Xuan threw an empty , But Xuan Xiao, who had been waiting in the air, shouted: "Dumen! Open!"


    "Zuoya, see where are you going!"


    Zhuoya really has no place to run, and then a heavy second blow.


    This punch is more powerful than the previous Miyazaki.


    I even saw Zhuoya''s face twisted violently. Zhuoya landed on the ground. The huge force did not even appear directly in the potholes, but spread to all sides. This ground fell deeply. Meters in height.


    But Xuan Xiao ¡¯s attack is not over yet, Zhuo Ya can also issue counterattacks, two people are coming and going, Ye Xuan and Miyazaki also joined the battle, three people together, forcing Zhuo Ya to be in a hurry, and then again Another blow.


    But Zhuo Ya''s mouth was drawn with a trace of excitement.


    Zhuoya used his body to withstand repeated attacks from three people, but the three people on the computer were scattered.


    All three people are cold sweat Cen Cen.


    Under such an attack, the gravity of this room has not been lifted.


    Moreover, the current Zhuoya, one percent of the power has not been used.


    Because his "impermanence sword" is still lying on the side quietly!


    "Ye Xuan, he hasn''t used a sword yet, he must force his sword out!"


    Choose to laugh.


    Ye Xuan also realized that the strength of Juggernaut in the presence of swords and the absence of swords was vastly different.


    Ye Xuan wiped the sweat on his nose and said, "I have tried my best."


    The implication is that there is no magic technique around Miyazaki.


    Miyazaki said: "It''s not my reason, it''s him, he sealed your ability!"


    Perhaps it is related to this gravity. There is also a gap in strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Withered trees looked far away, feeling his turbulent sea of ??spirit, Bing Qingya was also uneasy, feeling that something big was happening.


    At this time, the green orc woke up, thirsty, and just found a glass of water around him.


    I drank it without thinking.


    "Thank you for saving me!" This orc is not as savage as other orcs, it is still very cute, Bing Qingya is surprised:


    "How do you speak our language?"


    The green orc no longer spoke, and a person was leaving.


    "You don''t have to worry, you are safe now, you can take care of your wounds before leaving." The dead wood said without return.


    The green orc stopped, but still had to go.


    "Well, you can go, I have a question for you!"


    The orc said, "You ask!"


    Withered wood said: "How many of your people have come?"


    The orc said, "I don''t know, maybe there are many, but I am still alive, I don''t know!"


    Withered Yang Tianchang sighed: "Ah, there is no stop!"


    His skin has explained everything. This is the entire Yunhuang. Whether it is Zhenlan or Xueguo, they are the most feared and a force that has always resisted.


    Fel Orc!


    "Do you have any questions? The orcs follow the tradition, and must maintain absolute loyalty and justice to the life-saving benefactor!"


    "No, you go!" Then the orc put on a coat, covered his body, and opened the door to go out.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Qilin felt the fear of dead wood, which should not be there for him.


    "Evil energy is about to invade this world."


    This is a new term, evil energy? Never heard of it before.


    This is the ancestor of Juggernaut. Dugu Sword left behind on that stone slab. A powerful force will invade this world, whether it is Yunhuang or Central Plains.


    "What is that?" Huo Qilin asked.


    Withered wood shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Is there any way?" Huo Qilin asked again.


    Withered wood continued to shake his head and said: "I don''t know, I can''t read the text behind the slate."


    "But ..." Sudden wood suddenly turned around!


    "This is a powerful force, they are symbiotic with the demon!"


    demon?


    The demon in this world is not very powerful. Huo Qilin and Ye Xuan have fought side by side before. Huo Qilin did not care too much.


    It can be seen that Huo Qilin means to underestimate the enemy, so in order to dispel the idea of ??Huo Qilin, Ye Xuan said:


    "The power of evil energy is powerful, and perhaps beyond our imagination, Du Gu Jian will write him into the stone slab, it must not be unreasonable."


    However, Ye Xuan passed the window and saw the scene of the Yuexian Tower opposite him. The dragon battled Batu Dang and was hit by his illusion. Now the whole person is standing still.


    But Nirvana sword protected him around him, preventing others from moving.


    The dragon battle also came to another world in an instant. This world has nothing, only a vast ocean, and he drifted to the distance with a wave on a raft, but the distance is a more distant place.


    In more distant places, the Dragon War saw a sea of ??ocean.


    Who he is, why he is here again, he can''t remember, even if he was born here, he doesn''t know.


    He will not be hungry or thirsty, but what is the endless drifting for?


    "Are you going to help him?" Huo Qilin saw the dead wood thought.


    Withered wood scratched his head!


    "Since it''s here, it''s really bad not to see your predecessors."


    In Yuexianlou, there was a group of people who couldn''t help the dragon battle, and suddenly a man appeared beside him.


    With a heavy shot behind the dragon battle, the sword that protected the dragon battle disappeared, and when the dragon battle fainted, he lay down.

 Chapter 881： Desert island

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dragon battle drifted on the sea, and a desert island appeared in front.


    How come here ...


    Dragon War is also very strange, where did you come from, and where do you want to go.


    The small raft was on the beach, and the dragon battle waded into the water. In front of it was a dense jungle with lush vegetation and flowers.


    This is an ideal resort, without thinking about the sun, the beach, the waves, and the temperature.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden tremor on the beach, and the huge hermit scorpion got out of the sand.


    His shell is more than two meters high, his pliers have large hammer heads, and his teeth are clawed, and Dragon Fight did not put it in his eyes at all.


    At this time, I felt hungry and impatient in my belly. Looking at the huge hermit scorpion in front of me, I thought to myself: "Today is him."


    But when Ye Xuan was about to start, he found that there was something missing in his hand, but he hadn''t had time to respond. There were more such huge hermit scorpions on the beach.


    "I''m going, when will I have to eat it."


    The dead wood suddenly appeared in Yuexianlou, which made everyone shine, and he was a little amused, and he kept nodding and apologizing to everyone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this is my younger brother. Drinking too much has caused you trouble, trouble ..."


    Seeing the dead wood is a gang with the Dragon Warfare, knowing that this is a deliberate cover-up, then Batu took a step forward.


    "You are also from Emperor Xuancheng."


    The dead wood grabbed his head and said, "I''ve been there a few times, but I destroyed it again!"


    Withered wood said good or not, it felt like a trivial matter, Batu was stunned, all the people in the seat also grew their mouths, it was not their ears that heard it wrong, almost destroyed the Emperor Xuancheng Man, is this young man looking at amusement?


    Bing Qingya in the hotel looked at the fun of the dry wood, and couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed secretly. The so powerful sword saint of the dry wood actually has such a funny side. He looks very similar. The previous traceless is too fine to repair!


    Bai Xiu was the first prince of the Zhenlan Empire, the last emperor, but his amused character is very reminiscent of Bing Qingya. When he was a prince, he would sneak out with her as a child The children in the city played with the glass ball together, and how many times the emperor personally beat him, no matter how strong the seal on his door or how strong the lock core, he could not stop him.


    He would go down to the river with bare **** to touch the fish, and he would get up to catch grasshoppers for a long time. And when he grows up, he will get worse. In order to retaliate against a minister who does n¡¯t speak well, he spit and pee in his wine glass ...


    Withered wood has been nodding his head, hoping to lose money, Batu immediately said: "Can money buy back people''s lives?"


    Hey!


    Withered wood is really good, and there is really no way out. Shaking his head helplessly holding his forehead.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "Leave people, you get out!"


    what!


    The whole hall was uproarious.


    Withered wood is even more helpless.


    "I really don''t want to do anything with you. You don''t add up to me alone. This is difficult to handle, you are too weak."


    When the dead wood said they were too weak? Everyone present at that time was unhappy.


    Just a dragon move can kill everyone, but Batu can give people a uniform in one move. Now people can''t leave, and the new and old accounts are calculated together.


    Batu couldn''t help but used his most powerful illusion, but then, he was directly counterattacked by a more powerful force.


    The cold sweat on Batu''s face was lingering. Just a moment ago, he seemed to see a vast mountain, a mountain that he could not use all his strength to read.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The eldest, the third and the fifth all went up. It wasn''t that the three of them supported him. Batu would definitely fall. The dead wood wouldn''t even move. He fell down, so he would lose face.


    Batu knows that this man can''t stop it, the gap in strength is really too big, and real riding a tiger is difficult.


    Withered Wood glanced at Batu and said something that surprised everyone.


    "Otherwise let''s gamble!"


    It happens that there are colored characters and equipment, but this is too casual.


    Batu understood that this is the person in front of him to save his face, find a step down.


    "One set win or lose!"


    "it is good!"


    It is the simplest ratio, whoever wins.


    Withered wood took the three strands, put them in a bowl, gently shook, and stopped casually.


    Batu is known as the **** of the Tu''er Tujia, and the technique of shaking his legs is superb, but it can be said that he wants to be as long as he wants. The people on this side have begun to ecstasy: "This is to start the earth at the age of too old, and live impatient Now. "


    The dead wood will be opened first, and everyone can see clearly: "It''s twenty-thirty-thirty o''clock"


    This number is not small, but no one would think that Batu will lose.


    Batu took a look at the deadwood points, closed his eyes, and shook his head helplessly: "I lost!"


    how come?


    "Haha, I didn''t expect luck to be so good!" The dead wood was still complacent and offered to salute his fists.


    "Acknowledge, acknowledge, acknowledge!"


    "Impossible, how is it possible that Batu lost ..."


    "And also lost on such a small idea ..."


    They all whisper and talk. At this time, someone suddenly saw: "Batou didn''t open, why would he lose without opening?"


    Someone raised doubts.


    The biggest question is their three brothers.


    These three brothers have been with Batu for a long time, and the gambling skills are superb. The masters of these three people are listening. As long as it is something that sounds, no one can escape his ears. The third is a card, known as Invincible little quick hand, want to come to that one, the remaining five is a psychology, gambling is the heart of gambling.


    The third and fifth looked at the boss at the same time, and the boss looked heavy.


    "Boss, Batu boss really lost?"


    The boss shook his head: "No surprise, the boss is Leopard One!"


    The leopard eats everything in one go!


    After listening to the boss, the fifth sighed: "Hey, this is an ultimatum for the Batu boss!"


    "An ultimatum?" Both were stunned at the same time.


    The old five is good at heart, since this person dares to gamble on Batu, then there is capital to win!


    But this number is a bit special, just over ten, and the meaning may be very clear.


    "Only give Batu boss ten seconds!"


    This man even dared to threaten Batu so blatantly, according to Batu''s temper, he must have been angry, but Batu had so endured.


    "Batu boss is voluntary!"


    In the end, Batu was also opened. The one in this bowl was one, two, three, three o''clock.

 Chapter 882： Tripartite negotiation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tu''er Tujia has no rules at all, but precisely this is the rule, the strength is everything, the number of Batu, then others will recognize it.


    "Concession, concession!"


    Withered wood did not unravel the illusion of Dragon Warfare, but carried the people up and glanced at Liu Tian and said, "Don''t go yet?"


    Buy one get one free?


    Some people were unwilling, Batu shouted at this time: "Slow down!"


    The dead wood stopped and looked back: "Want to bet another game?"


    Batu said coldly: "These two will not appear in Tu''er Tujia again!"


    Withered wood nodded, this matter was settled.


    Out of the door, the dead wood carried the dragon battle and turned back to Liu Tian: "Not yet hurry!"


    Liu Tian quickly Xie Kumu: "Thank you!"


    Liu Tian had seen the dead wood from afar, knowing who this person really was. Once the Emperor Xuancheng was destroyed, it was thanks to him, but this person was not like a bad person, but the difference in strength forced him to do so.


    But before the words were finished, the dead wood disappeared.


    Looking at the scene on the screen, Ye Xuan also looked at Xuan Xiao with a surprised face, as if to say, "Why is the dead wood here?"


    Xuan Xiao also looked at Ye Xuan as if to say again: "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    A Zhuoya is already difficult to deal with, if the dead wood comes again ...


    A few lives are not enough.


    The corner of Zhuo Ya''s mouth sneered even more, and he flew into his hand with an impermanent sword.


    In the next second, the gravity on everyone seemed to be relieved, and he could move freely again, and Ye Xuan could exert his true strength.


    But at this time, the door was also opened, and the withered windbreaker walked in from the door.


    Zhuo Ya saw the dead wood, and his eyes showed an excited light: "I have waited for you for twenty years, and you finally appeared in front of me!"


    But the dead wood bowed to Zhuo Ya politely and politely, "Uncle Master!"


    Seeing how the dead wood looked, Ye Xuan knew that the dead wood would not be an enemy to himself, at least not now.


    But Ye Xuan still said to Xuan Xiao: "Is this your arrangement?"


    Xuan Xiao looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I thought you arranged it!"


    It seems that it was not arranged by the other party. Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and said to Xuan Xiao: "You are really chaotic in the Sword Saint Gate."


    This **** came into contact, and Benjamin quickly came to his army, immediately issued an emergency order, prepared to fight, and when necessary, directly captured here.


    Zhuoya''s only defeat came from dead wood, which was a pain that was hard to kill in his heart.


    Zhuo Ya touched the wound on his face, using a tone of excitement that was about to explode and said: "My scar is still hurting!"


    Then this time Ye Xuan stepped forward: "Now that the game is over, we can talk about cooperation."


    Zhuoya invited Ye Xuan in the name of cooperation, and now there is another gambling game. Since the gambling game has been completed, Ye Xuan still wants to talk about Zhenjin without using force to develop the strength of Emperor Xuancheng. Is the top priority.


    Zhuo Ya put the sword and sat down first. Ye Xuan''s words surprised Lin Na. He quickly ordered Benjamin who had already gone out: "Don''t do it first, take the troops to a safe place."


    Benjamin didn''t understand it, but he still listened to Lin Na''s order. The troops were relocated ten miles outside the city, but were ready to fight at any time.


    Xuan Xiao has a persistent feeling for the dead wood, no matter what happened before, he will still call out: "Brother!"


    Withered wood looked at Xuan Xiao: "You haven''t found your own sword yet?"


    Xuan Xiao bowed his head. The swords of the sword saints all needed opportunities. Ordinary swords can exert their strength against the sky, but that is their own natal weapon.


    Zhuoya looked at the dead wood and said, "Are you running to my site to find wine?"


    Witherwood smiled: "After passing here, come and see Uncle Shi!"


    Withered wood is very polite and has always been the honorary title of Uncle Zhuoya.


    Zhuoya is very eager to fight against dead wood, and now it is dead wood, the powerful aura has made him want to try, so he drank a glass of wine.


    "Shimen sent you to kill me?"


    Withered Wood shook his head quickly: "Uncle Shi smiled, and I left the door of the teacher. If the teacher had a killing order, it would also be ..."


    Withered tree looked at Xuan Xiao: "That''s him too! He came to kill us both."


    Hahahaha!


    Xuan Xiao''s trembling cold, the strength of these two people, neither one can easily catch up with him ...


    Zhuo Ya laughed: "Then are you coming to join me?"


    Zhuo Asia Pacific does not want this, so he loses the chance to deal with dead wood.


    Withered Tree still shook his head: "Really just passing by, begging for a drink, I''ll say goodbye!"


    Wait!


    Withered wood said to go away, even Zhuoya could not stop, the original standing place was empty.


    In fact, after the dead wood left, Xuan Xiao realized that it was not the body of the dead wood, but a phantom separated by his powerful power.


    Zhuoya fully understood the moment he entered the door, so this impermanent sword was still on the side, and did not mean to start.


    It was a small episode, and everyone sat down to eat again. I got another one again.


    Ye Xuan directly said: "Then, how much does it cost us to purchase Zhenjin?"


    Zhuoya put down the glass: "Money doesn''t matter to me. The thing I want is Xuanwu City. I look at them, and I want to destroy them. As long as you can defeat them, this mine is yours! "


    Ye Xuan glanced at Lin Na. Sure enough, as she said, Zhuo Ya said that he had a feast with Xuanwu City. In fact, he avoided the heavy ones, and he wanted what you underground.


    But what exactly is hidden below, such a master like Zhuoya would want so much?


    To capture a city is not what Zhuoya can do alone, but also needs troops. At this time Linna also stood up.


    "Give us Jinjin, we can provide a strong scientific and technological force, and help you destroy Xuanwu City!"


    "That would be great. The two of you cooperate, one side contributes power and the other contributes technology!" Zhuoya asked himself.


    Lin Na''s eyes light up now.


    ¡®Is n¡¯t all our technology disclosed to Emperor Xuancheng? ¡¯


    The science and technology mastered by the Salvation Army is still incomparable with the Emperor Xuancheng, Ye Xuan said he did not care.


    "I have no opinion on cooperation, but you must come up with your technology!"


    Lin Na is really about to bite her teeth. This is simply an unfair transaction. The Salvation Army ¡¯s technology was given to Emperor Xuancheng, and there are many masters in the Emperor Xuancheng. Is n¡¯t it to arm your enemy again? How to deal with it in the future.

 Chapter 883： Infinite Loop Illusion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing lying in bed, in the dragon battle of illusion, his eyes kept flashing.


    The reality may be only a few minutes, but it has been ten years in illusion.


    The life on this island is greater than one, and the strength is stronger than one. The dragon battle is dying and becoming stronger.


    He was even eaten by a rabbit no less than a hundred times before he defeated him.


    Then there is the huge dog, who will tear his body with his death, and then eat his internal organs. Every time he is reborn, the dragon battle will drift from the sea, then he will land on the island, and then from the hermit crab and rabbit , Wild dog ...


    Not only the huge reminder, but also the strength. They have super fast speed and super vigor. This is the rebirth of the dragon battle almost 20,000 times, facing a group of wolves.


    This group of wolves has a strong collaboration ability and indestructible skin. They seem to be wearing an invisible armor. The dragon battle cannot be broken anyway, ushering in the 20,000th rebirth.


    Dragon Wars began to doubt the authenticity of this world, because there was no one but a group of fierce, huge creatures.


    The first time Huo Qilin came to the Dragon War, he had already realized that the future of Dragon War would definitely bring disaster to this world.


    "The dark side of his heart is too strong, a darkness I have never seen before, where can I devour everything."


    As a beast of fire, Huo Qilin can understand the joys and sorrows of others, and can also perceive things that ordinary people cannot.


    Bing Qingya helped Long Zhan wipe his body and said lightly, "He is a good boy."


    "No one is born a bad person, but he must not be a good person in the future, it is better to kill now."


    Huo Qilin directly expressed his thoughts, and withered wood smiled: "Since you have said that no one is born a bad person, why can he determine his future?"


    "Because I am a Swiss beast, you are just mortals!"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, then the woman''s role was manifested, and they stepped forward to interrupt the two.


    "Okay, get him something to eat."


    Looking at Bing Qingya who grew up in Dragon Warfare, he naturally cherishes him a hundredfold, but the sword saints of the withered wood hall have become runners, and they will fetch water and cry for food.


    Also, Huo Qilin cannot always be allowed to go out like this. After all, Ruishou are rare in Yunhuang, and the Central Plains are rare.


    "You can wake him up, why should he suffer in the reincarnation of illusion?" Bing Qingya was puzzled.


    In fact, this is a kind of experience. At that time, Ye Xuan practiced for hundreds of years in the real magic of Yu Xiao, but the reality is only a few minutes. He has gained new power and mastered the swordsman''s swordsmanship.


    Although Batu ¡¯s illusion is a thousand miles worse than Yu Xiao ¡¯s reality, their illusion has one thing in common and is also awesome. That is, their illusions are infinite illusions locked in time.


    Witherbark can also perform illusions, but his illusions are offensive illusions, which are fatal to people, and this time-limited "infinite reincarnation" illusion is too powerful. He locked your Time and then drive you completely crazy.


    The current Dragon War is not just cultivation, it is also training the mind.


    "It was a dangerous existence, and now it is a madman ..."


    Huo Qilin complained: "You are just afraid that this world will be too slow."


    The dead wood touched the head of the fire unicorn as if it were his own pet. He is a proud beast, saying that his age as a dead wood ancestor is enough. Such a move makes it angry!


    This bite went up and directly bite the dead wood''s finger, the painful dry wood yelled.


    "Hey, don''t bite me!"


    Ha ha!


    Looking at the appearance of the two, Bing Qingya couldn''t help but want to laugh, remembering that together, Prince Wu Xiu and Huo Qilin often had such conflicts.


    "Xiao Huo loves Jiuli Flower Deer''s meat best. If you get it, he won''t bite you."


    This hot unicorn is very hard, and the dead wood yells: "Where can there be Jiuli Flower Deer, please hurry up."


    "Then I have no choice. It seems that you can''t escape today."


    Dangdang!


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, it seems that the meal just called up, the second child who opened the door put down the plate, here is Guihua pine nut cake, pearl powder green soup, and a piece of fine Songzi meat, looks like Everything is exquisite, the hotel of twenty gold coins a day is really worth it, and the dead wood ordered a pot of wine, and the fire unicorn is a ham.


    The rest is not eaten by Bing Qingya, this is the favorite of Dragon Warrior.


    Bing Qingya came to the bed to feed him.


    "If he doesn''t wake up, you will keep feeding, you are forgotten your identity."


    Huo Qilin said tearing the flesh.


    "It''s okay, he used to call my sister in the past."


    At this time the dead wood put away his hippie smile, and looked at the Dragon War seriously.


    Huo Qilin''s words are not unreasonable. Such an infinite loop of illusions can quickly defeat a person''s mind.


    One hundred years, one hundred years of loneliness!


    The power of illusion is that he will block all your information and destroy your world view. People in illusion will realize that this is the essence of the world, and the world is like this.


    When you realize that this world is like this, you will get deeper and deeper, and deep into the deep.


    Then you will be trapped in that world, die or go crazy.


    General illusion can only change the eyes, not the world.


    Where did Batu obtain such a strong ability? Ye Xuan was also worried about it.


    But obviously, Batu''s strength is not as strong as dead wood, so when he cast illusions on dead wood, he easily resisted, and the way to escape this illusion was negated.


    When you deny all this, this infinite illusion is cracked.


    But the difficulty is the difficulty. People can deny everything, but they cannot deny the world.


    "What you said is so complicated, it seems that you can''t understand it!" Huo Qilin was eating meat and annoyed his head.


    Withered, he thought about it and said, "It''s like having a novel, then the protagonist lives in the world of the novel, and the author sketches everything for him, so he can never escape this world."


    Dimensional wall? Parallel universe?


    "Almost that."


    "That person is absolutely obsolete. According to you, when the protagonist in the novel realizes that he is a fictional character, he wants to resist, but he is unable to resist."


    "It can''t be said that this illusion of infinite loop can be broken because, well, it puts a character of reality into the novel."


    "Wow, it''s so amazing!"

 Chapter 884： wake up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This kind of illusion of infinite circulation is not bad street, but it is advanced illusion.


    Moreover, this kind of illusion also has a purpose, that is, like Ye Xuan and Dragon War, deliberately go in and practice in illusion.


    But this method of cultivation is fate. Although many people have tried it, they often can''t get out of it.


    There are also freaks like Ye Xuan who can go in and practice according to their own wishes, and then come out on their own.


    Withered Wood looked at Dragon Warfare, and Tan was an apprentice of Xuan Xiao, and he also focused more on his emotions. As long as he went in, he could see how much he could become, depending on his own fortune.


    At this time, Ye Xuan and Lin Na also reached a consensus that no one would suffer from using vibration gold for technology.


    Zhuoya would sell Zhenjin to him at a polar price.


    In the remaining days, Ye Xuan did not choose to go back immediately, but stayed in Tu''er Tujia for a few more days, and the Dragon War had not returned.


    Dragon Warfare has been worn in illusion for long enough. In his conception of time, thousands of years have passed. No one can support it. The time that the dead wood knows is only three hours at most.


    The dead wood is definitely more desperate now.


    Although the dead wood tried to wake him up in the most disturbing way, the dragon battle has entered for too long, and it is simply impossible to get out.


    "Come and see, everyone come and see"


    Suddenly, someone clamored downstairs in the dead wood. In the past few days, the dead wood also kept sleeping. The sun outside the window was extremely dazzling, and I felt that I had to be stabbed. Downstairs, the green orc he had saved Curled in the corner, I felt seriously injured.


    "This is something, why are there so many strange things in this world recently ..."


    Pointing at this orc is pointing.


    "Yeah, look at his fangs and his body. Look at his tail and his skin is still green."


    I was lying there, but there were three people beside this orc, a bald head, and a mysterious man. This man was in a gray robe with a hat, and he said something in his mouth.


    "Holy Light, please give me strength."


    "Holy Light, what is that thing, can you eat it?"


    "Haha, it sounds pretty good, yeah! My holy light ... hahaha ..."


    These people are completely watching the excitement, but some people will find out conscientiously, give them food such as dried bread and dried fruit : "Don''t give bread, just give some gold coins. If you don''t give gold coins, you can drink some wine."


    "Hahaha, you have to drink more wine. I heard it for the first time."


    "Will you smoke?" Someone handed it over.


    "Smoke, why not smoke, why not smoke ..."


    The bald head took it and tapped Meimei to take a sip. His eyes fluttered and said, "Hey, is this a living day? It''s better to be comfortable in the dungeon."


    Dungeon ...


    As soon as the bald head said, everyone was scared. "The Brotherhood of the Brotherhood of Diego was destroyed. This is a well-known thing. Could it be said that they came out from there, the poorest and fiercest?


    Shaved his head and said: "What''s wrong, I''m scared, I''m scared and don''t hurry to give money to Lao Tzu. Believe it or not, this is what wipes you out."


    "Wow, there are criminals here. Let''s run quickly."


    The crowd dispersed.


    The bald head said: "This group of waste ... hey ..."


    Withered Wood couldn''t help but smiled. This was a thief. He just looked at it, but when his little brother who gave him a cigarette bent over, his wallet was gone.


    Although not much, but this day''s food is enough.


    "Hey, do you eat it? If you don''t eat it, I will buy my own."


    Look at the man wearing the hat, still motionless, only murmured in his mouth: "The Holy Light is with you."


    The bald head is Yu Wenhan. When he was in the dungeon, he didn''t know why, and he pulled out the **** and the god.


    Now I found that it was still a burden to pull it out, a burden, and the green orc "roar" was rescued halfway.


    This is a person in charge of two burdens.


    "Roar" suffered an incurable injury, and now he is dying, but the buddy refuses to let him go, saying: The Holy Light has not abandoned him.


    But Yu Wenhan didn''t know what the Holy Light was. He had never even succeeded in actual combat once.


    When Yu Wenhan bought a fat elbow, when a pot of small wine came back, he also met Ye Xuan who was looking for a dragon battle nearby.


    Today''s Tu''er Tujia is no longer yesterday. Although the Emperor Xuancheng is very unpopular here, but they walked on the road in a big swing, no one dared treat them.


    "Brother Yuwen!"


    "Haha, it''s you!"


    Yu Wenhan went up and greeted him. When the cell was broken, Yu Wenhan ran away. He ran fast, and the dungeon was not a road. He knew it, but Ye Xuan and they went too fast. And this German fight against roar separated the two, and there was no chance to speak.


    "It''s fate between us, we are going to drink and celebrate!" Ye Xuandao said.


    Anyway, as long as there is wine, Yu Wenhan is happy, just wanted to agree, and suddenly took a picture of his head and said: "I''m afraid it won''t work, the roar is now seriously injured, and that Mr. Anonymous, what kind of Holy Light I believe ..."


    "The roar is still alive?" Ye Xuan also became curious.


    "The last breath is left." Anyway, his life and death really didn''t have much to do with Yu Wenhan, so he said casually.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s Ye Xuan ¡¯s approach, the dragon battle that has been in a coma, his eyelids suddenly moved, he had a long feeling dream, in the dream, he drifted in the sea, and then encountered various The giant animal, fight them, and then die again and again.


    This dream almost killed him.


    Long Zhan woke up without knowing it. He first looked around, a dog, a man standing by the window, and this woman who was sleeping on her bed with her arm resting on her arm.


    This woman is gentle, beautiful, and unexpected to Dragon Warrior, Bing Qingya.


    "Sister Qingya, is it yours?" Long Zhan took a mouthful and found that he was speechless and made a whimper.


    In his dream, he felt that he hadn''t communicated with others for thousands of years, and had tasted loneliness and loneliness.


    He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "I have been dreaming again, I hope this dream will not wake up, and Qingya can live in my dream!"

 Chapter 885： Mountain rain is coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The new four major cities, the Sifang City, were suddenly attacked last night. The Xuanwu City and the Salvation Army formally formed an alliance. The Xuanwu City ¡¯s troops were greatly supplemented. The Sifang City lost more than 30,000 lands overnight, and the 500,000 troops assembled. It is advancing rapidly, and it is about to reach the last line of defense of the league.


    In the commander-in-chief of Emperor Xuancheng, Long Aotian immediately transported military supplies to the front, but the enemy''s firepower was too fierce.


    The entire coalition army, and even the Tu''er Tujia, have now got the news.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was drinking with Xuan Xiao and Yu Wenhan. Liu Piaopiao was an excuse to feel unwell. He did n¡¯t come today. The orc "roar" had been quickly sent to Emperor Xuancheng. Now perhaps only Duan Ziyun can save He is gone.


    Half a million!


    Because the battle between Xuanwu City and Sifang City was completely overwhelming. The 500,000 army, the wind became a five-way attack, respectively attacking the five outermost cities of Sifang City. Overnight, where the iron ride went , All are no man''s land.


    Xuanwu City''s situation this time is obviously directed at Emperor Xuancheng. Although there is no clear position, this is definitely a bite to eat the entire Central Plains.


    Ye Xuan put the newspaper down, and also let out a sigh, and now the Emperor Xuancheng''s standing garrison is only 100,000.


    The other four main cities are only 50,000, 50,000, 80,000, and 90,000!


    And this is the tip of the iceberg of Xuanwu City. There are rumors that there are 300,000 warriors with high cultivation virtue.


    This is definitely a tough battle. It won the world and lost everything.


    Now in the streets and alleys, we are talking about this matter. Why did Xuanwu City suddenly have such a strong strength that the total number of troops can reach as much as 500,000 at a time.


    After Lin Na put down the newspaper, she also felt cold all over her body. The research had not started yet, but the Salvation Army had already taken some action.


    Facing the half-million army that is treated like wild grass, Lin Na already knows that the Salvation Army has mastered the technology that is enough to control the world.


    "Super clone technology!"


    This technology was already in development when Lin Na was still in the Salvation Army.


    They accelerated the division and splitting of cells, so that the speed of producing soldiers was as fast as that of making mops. In the laboratory, as long as three months, they would come out and clone human soldiers.


    Although Lin Na now masters the cloning technology, their soldiers have to wear it in the laboratory for ten years from production to combat. It is really unexpected that the Salvation Army has really completed this technology.


    "It must be Dr. Jiazhi''s technology, he really succeeded."


    It is impossible for humans to complete the technology, but Jiazhi claims to be an impossible brain.


    When the zombies did not control the Western Ocean, Jiazhi proposed a plan to clone soldiers. When the government thought he was a lunatic, he was caught by the same crazy salvation army. Unexpectedly, less than ten years, he really I did it, and then came up with the super clone technology. This is that the Salvation Army is not optimistic. It has always been a problem of using resources, but I did n¡¯t expect him to succeed again.


    When the soldiers are mass-produced, the Salvation Army is invincible.


    "Ye Xuan, the Emperor Xuan City or the four major cities cannot win this battle."


    This is a gap in strength and a gap in technology. You do n¡¯t want to admit it. This technology is at least one hundred years old.


    Ye Xuan put down the newspaper, tapped twice on the table, and said slightly contemplatively: "But the practitioners of Xuanwu City did not say as much as they said."


    300,000, Ye Xuan absolutely doesn''t believe it. This is just a gimmick. Among those cats and dogs, you can count the three-legged cats.


    In fact, it is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables to deal with these soldiers with weapons.


    Although it is said, but the Sifang City is in jeopardy. Within three days, the 500,000 expeditionary army of Xuanwu City will be under the Sifang City, and the Sifang City will be broken.


    The other three cities will not break.


    "We have to go back. The Quartet City needs us, as well as the support of other cities."


    Xuan Xiao also nodded, "Yes, but war ..."


    Dragon battle will not be dangerous, people are taken away by dead wood, dead wood will not hurt him.


    The news of the crisis in the Sifang City was also seen by the dead wood, but it seemed that he was not very concerned, and the bland and elegant "Hou Tu Shen Jie" also gave out a touch of luster.


    Hou Tu is in charge of survival and prosperity.


    When the world is in crisis, Hou Tu will come out to repair him.


    "it has started!"


    Fire unicorn puzzled, what started?


    Withered wood looked at the dragon battle and found that something was not right. The boy had actually come out of the illusion, but was sleeping, and even had a small snoring sound.


    Humph!


    Sure enough, I was not disappointed, I hope you will not let me down in the future.


    Bing Qingya looked at the dead wood to herself, and came to see the dragon battle. Although it was not seen in a few years, she grew up a lot and became handsome, but in his heart was still the cute little smiling boy. Knowing that he was awake, Bing Qingya still hated comfort.


    "We are leaving."


    Huo Qilin stood up and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Witherwood said: "Xuanwu City! Now the evil energy has been meeting to erode the world, and the terrible demon will soon break through the cage!"


    Huo Qilin arched his nose and said, "How can you be sure that evil energy is in Xuanwu City?"


    "Of course I am sure, because their Xuanwu City has been controlled by grace, and now it is their chance to darken Chen Cang."


    The battle was too sudden, and suddenly the people felt incredible.


    Bing Qingya had a glance at Long Zhan and smiled, and then called for more of his favorite food, keeping up with the pace of dead wood.


    While Ye Xuan was drinking, he suddenly received a letter from Xiaoer, who said, "The person you are looking for is there!"


    Ye Xuan quickly found the past according to the address on the letter. Sure enough, Dragon Warfare was sleeping.


    Long Zhan rubbed his eyes and saw Ye Xuan. He was also surprised by the gopher: "Brother Ye Xuan, why are you here, where am I?"


    Xuan Xiao quickly said, "This is not important anymore. What''s wrong with your body now?"


    Dragon war is tired, now I just remember that I had a dream, a long borderless dream, but what is in the dream?


    forgotten.


    There is also a vague figure, very familiar, this person also feels very gentle to him, as for who, forgot.


    At this time, the shop opposite Xiao Er also chased over and asked Ye Xuan to settle the account.


    The second child in this shop is very reasonable and confident: "Aren''t you Ye Xuan, are you not the owner of Emperor Xuan City?


    Ye Xuan looked back, and Yu Wenhan was gone.


    The mysterious man with him was gone.

 Chapter 886： fighting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Turning a corner of the street, Yu Wenhan saw that Ye Xuan did not catch up, and said to the people around him: "We will not change the green hills, the green water will flow for a long time.


    Yu Wenhan turned around and left, leaving the **** Shinto, still standing in the same place and wondering what he was doing.


    Just muttered to himself: "Humanity will definitely go to the road of extinction."


    After that, the man left.


    In Zhuo Ya''s hall, there is no sunshine here, Zhuo Ya''s seat is high, and there are four shades of gray robes below.


    "Four of you, the day of resurrection is just around the corner!"


    Although the four were standing below, they were all black and dead, and only a pair of eyes were blood red.


    "We will keep your promise!"


    "It''s better not to say anything, otherwise your ending will not be so good to me!"


    Hahahaha ...


    Their laughter is full of death, as if these four people do not belong to this world, they are believers in the **** of death.


    "Different swordsmen, what qualifications do you have to tell us the conditions!"


    Zhuo Ya chatted out the impermanence sword in his hand and smiled coldly: "Don''t forget, your resurrection doesn''t depend on me!"


    The two forces, which were mutually restrained, were obviously very unhappy in this conversation. Suddenly Zhuo Ya waved his hand, and all four shadows disappeared.


    Ye Xuan rushed back to Dixuan City with the fastest speed of several people. The Dixuan City was still flourishing. This street all talked about the safety of the Sifang City, and the lips were cold. Sign up, hoping to win.


    The current Emperor Xuan City lacks supplies but combat power. Although the lecture hall and the lecture hall have trained many talents for the four city-states, both military and strategic, and are now masters of the infant period It is also abound, but in the face of the 500,000 army, it is really the five big cities that add up everyone and are not opponents.


    The first thing Ye Xuan came back to have met the messengers of various cities in advance, and he was not as united as expected. The main battlefield is now in the Sifang City, but only the Emperor Xuan City has transferred many supplies for him unconditionally, Sifang City Technology is far less developed than Emperor Xuancheng. Although Ye Xuan does not skimp on his own technology, what he lacks is professional talent.


    The other cities turned out to be taking advantage of the fire, and wanted to ask Emperor Xuancheng for something. This would require millions of tons of food, and how many weapons they would need, and they were all justified.


    "Okay, I promise everything you want, but the premise is, when do you plan to send troops?" Ye Xuanhao said sternly, meeting all their conditions.


    "This ..." The messenger of Griffon City was the first to feel uneasy.


    "City Lord Ye, our city master said, there are not many soldiers in our city."


    Upon hearing the Sifang City, it immediately exploded, forgetting that it was in the Emperor Xuan City, and also forgetting that Ye Xuan was still on the scene.


    "No soldiers, last time you saved your strength, fart did not do it, now you tell me these ..."


    Griffin City is too much!


    Ye Xuan was also a little anxious. This Griffin City usually did something good, and knew that it was asking for money. It had been said when the offensive and defensive alliance was established at that time. It would never give up a city state, but this Griffin City actually used this agreement. The need to cramp the Emperor Xuancheng really drew the Emperor Xuancheng as a fat sheep.


    The city-state construction is the most beautiful, and the people''s lives are the happiest. You can almost do nothing every day, and the city-state will pay to support them.


    But who raised it in the end is the Emperor Xuancheng.


    But Ye Xuan said nothing. Looking at the other two messengers.


    The emperor of the Gaodi City said: "Our city has a total of 50,000 troops and enters the Sifang City to resist foreign enemies!"


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Finally, the messenger of Tiangong City glanced at the messenger of Griffon City, and then said: "Tiangong City sent 30,000 troops, set up ambush near Qishan, launched two waves of encounters with the enemy, killed 15,000 people, and two Tiangong fighter Ten thousand aircraft are ready to take off at any time! "


    The current city owner of Tiangong City is only 20 years old, but he is very fierce, and his work is very forward-looking. He ca n¡¯t imagine that he is already ambushing near Qishan. This is the hub of the five major cities. If it is lost, it will be cut off directly. The connection of the five major cities.


    The messenger of Griffon City couldn''t say a word.


    "Good! Tiangong City, my Emperor Xuancheng will not sit still, immediately send 80,000 troops into the Qishan camp, dispatched by Tiangong City!"


    The messenger of Tiangong City was shocked. Everyone knows the importance of Qishan, but I did n¡¯t expect that Ye Xuan would be so generous and directly dispatch 80,000 troops!


    The number of soldiers in Emperor Xuancheng is only 100,000!


    The current Emperor Xuancheng was hollowed out.


    It''s not that Ye Xuan sent troops to Qishan for 80,000. If Xuanwu City is not a fool, Xuanwu City will definitely dispatch heavy soldiers to attack here.


    Everyone retreated, and Ye Xuan had a headache in his seat. The strength disparity between the enemy and the enemy was still too great.


    "Call George to see me!"


    His hand is called George. He has been improving weapons recently. Although there may still be a technical gap with Xuanwu City, he has already drawn a lot of distance with the resources available at hand.


    "City Lord Ye, you are back!"


    "you first!"


    Pointing to the waters of the South China Sea on the projected sand table, he said to George: "I plan to build a sea monster, go directly around, and then insert a nail from the enemy''s marching route to trap him dead. Live in this location. "


    This location is Qishan!


    George does n¡¯t know much about military affairs, but he also knows that this trick is too risky. The first is that the infantry should be transferred from the sea. That huge marching route is easy to be noticed by the other party. The navy, and its strength is even more powerful, and operations at sea, unable to provide support and protection on land, is equivalent to sending these people to the enemy''s stomach.


    But this plan is bold, but once it succeeds, the Xuanwu City is directly plunged into the quagmire, and it is cut off before and after. The bomb explodes!


    George thought for a while and said, "City Master, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Xuan just waited for this sentence, Ye Xuan patted his shoulder and said, "I want you to help me design an invisible channel to send soldiers directly to the cloud, and at the same time there is an invisible ship ..."


    Invisible passage, invisible ship, this is the first time I heard.


    George felt that he might not be qualified for this task.


    "City Lord Ye, do we have to put our hands together?"


    Outside the door, Linna came in alone, and he didn''t bring anyone behind him.

 Chapter 887： Three women can sing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan returned, and Long Er was looking for him in the most beautiful princess dress.


    When he came over, he flew up directly and hugged people.


    "Brother, you want to die me ..." Long''er wept with joy, and then spread his hands:


    "Okay, brother, come on, take off your clothes ..."


    Every time Dragon Warfare travels far away, the first thing to come back is to undress and let Longer check whether he has protected himself as required.


    Long Zhan''s skin is the kind of white that women have to be jealous of when they see it. Long Zhan has been fighting for many years, but he has taken good care of himself.


    Long''er pouted and patted the dragon''s strong chest with a smile and said, "That''s right, you have to protect yourself."


    Long Zhan brought the specialties and accessories from Tu''er Tujia to her, and Long Er, a greedy ghost who doesn''t love jewelry and food, can''t wait to open the package and eat it while eating. Say thumbs up and say, "It''s great."


    "Don''t talk while eating."


    Looking at Long''er like this, it looks like a lady, Long Zhan said while packing up things.


    "Brother, how do you talk to dad? Yes, I love to teach people now ..."


    Longer didn''t care, and stuffed things into his mouth as he started working.


    Long Zhan looked at Long Er''s appearance, and it was not easy to say anything. Since childhood, he has been spoiled by himself.


    But Longer is only like this in front of the Dragon Battle. From the outsider''s point of view, the Dragon Battle is a general who fought in all directions. Not only is the martial arts strong, but also the wisdom is outstanding. Fifty thousand can be counted as a textbook-like battle. The military camp said that he was a modern military strategist who was comparable to Mr. Wolong who had "strategized and won a thousand miles".


    Long''er is also slim, and everyone is beautiful, not only has a good appearance, but also has a "rejuvenating hand" medical method.


    If someone asks Long Aotian what he is most proud of in his life, not what kind of enemies he has wiped out, nor what kind of achievements he has achieved, but that the pair of children were taken under the city that year.


    "Brother, now we have to fight again, are you going to fight again ..."


    "It''s a glorious thing for the men to die in the battlefield," Long Zhan said affirmatively.


    "But Long''er doesn''t want you to go!" Long Er ate tears and fell down.


    Long Zhan raised his hand, but let it go again. Now that Long''er has become a big girl, he can no longer be as casual as before.


    "Brother, you touched my head and comforted me!" Long Zhan returned his hand, and Long Er didn''t want it anymore, and spoiled him.


    Longzhan was helpless, sighed, and touched her head.


    "You also have to find a boyfriend, you can''t always stick to your brother and me."


    "I''m sticky, I''m sticky, who called you my brother ..."


    When Long Zhan said that she should find her boyfriend, Long''er got angry.


    "Oh, your brother and sister''s feelings are really good." Listening to the yin and yang strangeness, who can make this voice, of course, is the world''s largest Duan Murong.


    "Sister Long''er, did you give us all the good things brought by Zhan''er?"


    There are Ying Yao and Li Yaoya behind this, this is the Dragon War is back, they went to see Ye Xuan, they came to look for Dragon War.


    This is what they looked at when they grew up, and they loved it.


    Looking at Long Er''s dim sum, and with the pleading little eyes, hey hey hey smiled awkwardly, it seems that this is the case, used to turning things like other dragon wars.


    "Sorry, three sisters, Long''er is too ..."


    "Cut, you kid, that''s how it was from childhood, protecting your sister, we''re useless no matter how good you are ..." Ying Yao is pretending to be angry. Li Yaoya has already sat down and started eating. After all, these are all gone. "


    "Hey, these things are really delicious. Is this the one bought from that place?"


    Three women is a drama, not to mention four women now? They couldn''t stop their mouths while eating.


    Duan Murong ate and said, "Who just said to give Longer a boyfriend ..."


    The topic turned around and came back. Ying Yao said: "Isn''t it normal to find a boyfriend?"


    However, Li Yaoya''s words surprised everyone: "What boyfriend are you looking for, isn''t this ready-made ..."


    Duan Murong, Ying Yao, Long''er, and Dragon Warfare all stared at him with a terrified and contemptuous look:


    Ready-made, so-called ready-made, shouldn''t it be Ye Xuan.


    "What do you think of me? Is it the makeup on my face?" Li Yaoya hasn''t tasted it yet?


    "Who are you talking about ready-made?" Duan Murong asked cautiously, several others nodded while swallowing.


    "Isn''t it enough to fight? It''s a majestic look. It''s a talented person. Now it is the mainstay of our Emperor Xuancheng. Isn''t it inappropriate?"


    "Not suitable ... is it still?"


    The pan was about to blow up at this moment, and several women were going crazy.


    It''s too suitable, it''s just too suitable. It''s not a general fit. It''s a very suitable fit. It''s a match made in heaven.


    This brother and sister called for such a long time, suddenly two people ...


    "You are not related by blood." Li Yaoya asked.


    "Haha, this is interesting. Long Aotian will be her husband and father-in-law."


    Three women, you said it to me, as if this matter had been settled.


    However, the two people who loved each other at the beginning of the relationship were still very ignorant of love. Dragon Warfare had always been the kind of protection of the brother as a brother, and suddenly became his lover, and his wife ...


    Although the two often quarreled when they were bored, Long''er didn''t even treat his brother as a man of the opposite sex. When the thunder and rain rained, he asked to hug and sleep.


    but¡­¡­


    "Sister, you are so annoying." After thinking about it, when I could be with my brother every day and still give birth to him, this face turned red all at once, and the red looks like a ripe apple. I eat a lot of stuffing in order to cover up my inner panic and the restless emotions.


    "Longer seems to be very satisfied. I immediately went to my husband and said that I had given this matter."


    "Then I will go to Long Aotian, you said, our idea, will he be angry with his beard,"


    "What''s the matter with us? That''s his problem."


    At this time, a signal soldier came in outside the door and called Long Zhan to pass. Ye Xuan had something to find him.


    Long Zhan sorted out his outfits and was ready to go out. Li Yaoya shouted at him: "Why don''t you tell your husband, tell me about it yourself."


    Dragon Warfare is a dumbfounded face, really convinced his three sisters, every time is not easy to parry.

 Chapter 888： Send troops

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lin Na showed her sincerity and revealed a secret to Ye Xuan.


    The underground trains they discovered existed originally, tunnels, light rail, trains ...


    After being discovered by Lin Na, this matter was never reported. He did not report it to him on this matter, and he made repairs by himself.


    "At this location, we have also detected that there is also a line. As long as the road to Dixuan City is cleared here, then it is not difficult for you to transport the troops quietly to the beach."


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment. This position is near the pavilion. The shape of this place is like a funnel, but the strategic position is very important. It is suitable for garrisons. This is an important springboard for attacking Qishan.


    Because the terrain here is too flat, there are half a million troops in Xuanwu City. If the two sides have opened the position, the two sides have opened direct confrontation. The weapons are not as good as the other, and the number is not dominant.


    The Sifang City can''t be lost. If it is lost, it''s a big mouth, which means that Xuanwu City has opened a door.


    Ye Xuanben didn''t plan to defend, he went to war directly in Qishan, but after Lin Na said this, Ye Xuan had to consider that this position must be controlled by himself.


    But before that, Ye Xuan also understood one thing.


    Where did this underground station come from?


    "I don''t know, this is on your site, you ask me, how can I know."


    Lin Na brought a map of the underground hub they found here, which has been discovered and explored, because many places are intermittent, Lin Na guessed: "There have been stronger civilizations before, and then they were destroyed in an instant. of."


    What kind of power can destroy a civilization in an instant?


    Lin Na said: "The plague!"


    It seems that Linna''s hometown, the zombie virus has almost extinct their species, but the infrastructure that has been established can continue to be preserved, even for thousands of years.


    Here, a super plague of extinct species may have erupted long ago, and civilization completely disappeared.


    This reminded Ye Xuan of the mysterious cave. The time in it was magnified several times, and the effects he saw might actually exist.


    That is a higher-tech civilization, and their technological level can already penetrate into a new dimension.


    These things will be released for the time being, Lin Na has detected that the tunnel has only collapsed for a few sections, the repair work will be completed soon, and the train technology will be provided by him, as long as Ye Xuan can pay the "price" he wants Lin Na can guarantee that within a week, he can move the entire Emperor Xuancheng to the beach.


    Ye Xuan said: "Bid it."


    Lin Na chuckled: "This place is a pavilion. You haven''t hoped to take it down."


    Ye Xuan said: "Now the pavilion is already my place."


    "Brother Ye Xuan, are you looking for me?" At this time, Long Zhan came and Lin Na looked a little surprised.


    Ye Xuan said just now that he had a general, and as long as he came forward, the pavilion would not be a problem. At this time, the dragon battle came in. Could it be said that the general that Ye Xuan said was him?


    It''s a little weird. Is this the Emperor Xuancheng no one? Lin Na, the strength of the Dragon Warfare, can be sure, take the soldiers to fight against the singles ...


    "This is the general you said?" Lin Na was helpless.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan believed in the ability of the Dragon War.


    Ye Xuan asked Long Zhan to come and pointed at the position of the pavilion and said to him, "I want you to take it down and keep it there. Is there a problem?"


    This place, Dragon Warfare knows that it is important but not very important. It is really not very useful to you if you take it or not, and it looks like a funnel and looks easy to defend and difficult to attack, but as long as the army is afraid of tearing Open a small mouth, and the open area behind it is the rhythm of death.


    There is also this location, that is Sifang City. The Sifang City is very special. Although behind it is the place of the pavilion, but it was blocked by a big mountain, this place was tasteless, and it was not very useful to take it down. The road is too far, but if you do n¡¯t take it, the Sifang City misses. This is another good place for the enemy to cultivate.


    After analyzing many real-world problems, Long Zhan concluded: "It''s easy to take, but there is no need to defend."


    Lin Na also understands military affairs, and the words of the Dragon War were just really initiating. In just a few words, the conclusion is really just right. This place is really what he said, of course, I do n¡¯t know what is underground.


    But conversely, this place is indeed a place where Xuanwu City must win.


    The Quartet City is to tear open the door of the alliance, then this pavilion is the corridor leading to victory.


    Therefore, if there is no war in the pavilion, it will happen. That is also an absolute battle.


    "Well, now you must take it for me and hold it!"


    "But Brother Xuan Xuan, we are near Qishan, that''s an important place!"


    Qishan can attack or retreat, and losing Qishan is equal to losing half.


    "There is what we want underneath, so the pavilion, you must keep it for me."


    Ye Xuan''s order, the dragon battle naturally has to obey, will start tomorrow.


    "Okay, now we can talk about our business."


    Lin Na looked very strange, the dragon battle just left, he did not even ask how many soldiers he had!


    "How many soldiers are you going to give him?"


    "Dragon battle alone will top 100,000 troops!"


    "Ok!"


    Lin Na stopped asking, knowing that these were military secrets, and began to expel her conditions.


    "Zhongjin of 100,000 tons!"


    It''s really a lion''s big opening. The opening is 100,000 tons of Zhenjin. Ye Xuan discussed with Zhuoya. In the first wave, he customized 150,000 tons of Zhenjin,


    But if you want to win, Ye Xuan nods in agreement with the technology that Lin Na has mastered now.


    Since both of them have negotiated and completed, Lin Na is also very good. Without seeing Zhenjin, he agreed, and he will start repairing immediately. The repair work of the underground tunnel will also be given to the passenger car provided by Dixuan City. Start building.


    Lin Na also knows that if the Alliance Army loses this time, he will not be able to live alone.


    So I did everything I could to help Ye Xuan without reservation.


    When Dragon Warfare just returned, he was ready to go out again, and he felt very exhausted. He rearranged his things and began to sit at the table, arranging the deployment and planning of the battle.


    A battle in the pavilion can only be won, not allowed to fail, and has too much influence.


    At this time, Long Aotian came in and looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "Master Ye, are you going to command yourself?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at him: "What''s the point?"

 Chapter 889： Ye Xuans considerations

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuanwu City played flash strikes and began to achieve a lot of results.


    Sky planes, underground artillery, and long-range strike support from the sea. The Sifang City was losing ground, but when the Allied Forces quickly joined, in just three days, Xuanwu City ¡¯s troops lost more than 100 light tanks. There are more than fifty fighters, and one super carrier.


    Threatened to conquer the world for half a year, but in the Sifang City it was bogged down.


    The blood rose in Xuanwu City, she had heralded the defeat of this war, but now no one in the city listened to her.


    Now the status of Blood Rose in Xuanwu City is already known.


    If this matter is to be traced back, it can be followed until one year ago, when a man named Fazheng came to the city.


    This person has a good skill and negotiation, which helps Xuanwu City and the Salvation Army to cooperate and gain super powers.


    Who is the law? The people in Tianmen didn''t know that he had always hidden his true face, and no one had ever seen what kind of person he was.


    But this time, the people in Tianmen have stood in line with Blood Rose for the first time.


    This hasty attack is wrong.


    Despite the absolute superiority of strength, Xuanwu City''s family background is exposed to the alliance''s eyes.


    Although the Salvation Army was out of humans, they were all clones, and their genes have been modified. They will never become cultivators. In the age of warriors, in fact, there are too many clones and they are just victims of battle. In the end, the number and strength of the warriors are still fighting.


    But I don''t know why. The Shadow Council actually passed the war proposal, and there were no amendments or plans. The next day the order was issued.


    The shortcomings of the Shadow Council were suddenly exposed.


    This time the Shadow Council, Blood Rose was not among them. Although he was a member of the Shadow Council, he did not receive an invitation this time.


    As for the other people, this is absolutely confidential. No one knows who is in the council. Although the blood rose has been investigated in secret several times, they all return without success.


    The general who attacked the Sifang City was the famous iron-blooded general of Xuanwu City. Wei Zheng, he was a general who was raised from a slave. In Xuanwu City, power is everything. Even if you are a slave, but you have strength, it will also be affected by people. Respect, even if you are born to be a noble, but you are indifferent, it is also rejected by others.


    Wei Zheng claimed to be "the blade of the Xuanwu City" countless battles. His war did not surrender, there was no captive, and as long as the body was left.


    It was just such a general who also encountered the "rice woman can''t cook without rice". Although the troops had advanced weapons and sufficient strength, but in the face of the main city of the Sifang City, a large number of warriors were defending, and his large troops were also unable to move.


    It happened to be another rainy season, heavy vitality was limited, the offensive was frustrated, and it was withdrawn from the station for thirty miles.


    Situ Xin and Wang Xu are his two generals. It seems like a dragon and a tiger.


    He was also promoted out of the soldiers.


    Since the Sifang City is now difficult to attack, it is better to retreat and take the second place, first take down the pavilion.


    Wenlong Wuhu stepped forward to lead his life, but he was dissatisfied. In this place, the front line had been reported. The Alliance Army had given up. Do they still use two people to come forward? But the walls of the Sifang City were annoying, and they were unable to attack it.


    "If you are dissatisfied, you will!" Wei Zheng saw the dissatisfaction of the two.


    Wang Xuxin said in a straightforward way: "Why does a pavilion let us both go!"


    Wei Zheng knew long ago that he left a new secret security: "This is your revenge battle, let''s see."


    The two looked at it, and suddenly blood spewed, and Emperor Xuancheng even sent a dragon battle. The last defeat was defeated by his two hands.


    "Leadership!"


    The two retreated and began to mobilize troops, preparing to go.


    Last time, the Dragon War led 5,000 people, and actually broke through their 30,000 people. This is a shame and a big shame. Today, it is holding the fire in my heart. Today, I can finally be ashamed.


    Emperor Xuancheng!


    The war is the intelligence station.


    That day when the machine got the line report, when Wei Zheng actually sent Situ Xin and Wang Xu, he was also a little stunned.


    The combination of the two people''s culture and martial arts is not something that ordinary people can afford. Now it is the Dragon War, and the anger of revenge is better. The battle of the pavilion is only afraid of being fierce.


    Although the Dragon War broke through them, it was even more dangerous. They hated the Dragon War.


    Quickly submit this report to Ye Xuan.


    After five years of disappearance, Ye Xuan knew very few things. After seeing the names of the two, Wen Long and Wu Hu, it was indeed a bluff and asked: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "The two are known to be the undefeated myths of Xuanwu City, and they had defeated them in the Dragon War, and now the strength of the enemy and the enemy is very different. Is the Dragon War replaced?"


    Hahaha ...


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Dragon Warfare could break them.


    "Not afraid of myths, but what about the fact that our Dragon Warrior killed the piece of armor?"


    Tian Jizi thought that Ye Xuan did not understand what he said, and then went on to say: "The last victory was also a fluke. It was killed by the dragon soldiers, otherwise our whole army will be wiped out!"


    "It''s okay, I know what you mean, are you afraid that they will be angry with the Dragon Warfare, and will get even more crazy revenge."


    Tian Jizi nodded and said: "The soldiers are surprised, maybe a replacement is a way."


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "It''s a big mistake. Who is the person who can fight against it in my city?"


    This Stuart letter and Wang Xu have long been famous. If the other four cities hear their names, they might run away from the wind, but the Emperor Xuancheng has trained many talents, but the battlefield has been baptized very little. This book is far from reality.


    "Dragon battle is the most suitable candidate."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the Tianjizi came to a stop, but there was another problem.


    Why not give Dragon Fight some stronger warriors, as well as his generals, also selected by Ye Xuan himself, most of them are Wutang students.


    Ye Xuan thought: This is a must-win battle, and the core of this battle is the dragon battle, so everything must come around the dragon battle.


    The Emperor Xuan City is not without some famous generals, and the Tianjizi is one of them, but this battlefield will have to be dignified. I am afraid that the old people in this Emperor Xuan City will always treat the Dragon War as a child, which is not conducive to his Commander formation!


    The young people also communicate better, and they can also use this battle to allow them to mature faster, otherwise the Emperor Xuancheng will no longer succeed.


    The final battle will definitely start in the Emperor Xuan City!


    Ye Xuan has seen everything through.

 Chapter 890： Generals

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Before the Dragon War was about to leave, a man came into his room.


    It was Liu Piaopiao, who came over deliberately when the Dragon War was about to rest.


    Long Zhan hurried up to warm hospitality.


    "Sister Piao Piao, why are you here?"


    Liu Piaopiao was followed by two maids, with the baggage on his hand, said: "I heard that the pavilion is in the rainy season, where the climate is humid, I brought you some clothes for changing, and some herbs to kill mosquitoes, It might be useful when I think about it. "


    After the dragon battle took over, he said, "Thank you Sister Piao Piao."


    Liu Piao Piao smiled, and the two maids behind him came down, so that the two were free together. Liu Piao Piao found a place to sit down and said, "Don''t forget, you and Long''er, but I grew up watching Big, I know what you are most afraid of is the bite of this mosquito. I heard that the climate is humid, so I specially asked Duan Ziyun for modulation, so that you can win the battle. "


    "Thank you Piao Piao."


    When the two were talking, they did n¡¯t know that Ye Xuan was also outside the door. He did n¡¯t do it deliberately. He just happened to pass by. When he saw Liu Piaopiao so late, he entered the room of Dragon Warfare and knew that the two would not happen. What, but I couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Zhan''er, I heard that this time Xuanwu City is different from the last time, the strength has been greatly improved, and the strength is sufficient, and my husband said that although there are 80,000 troops, you can only take up to three Wan, the rest will be stationed in Qishan, why do n¡¯t you fight with your husband for more! ¡±


    Liu Piaopiao came for his own safety, Ye Xuan was very moved, so he said: "Sister Piao Piao''s concern, war is not memorable, this time our overall strength is definitely not as good as Xuanwu City, so we can''t use conventional Go tactically. "


    Hearing what Long Zhan said, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but straighten his ears outside. Does he already have a tactical strategy?


    "Listening to what you said, do you already have a plan to retreat from the enemy?"


    But the dragon battle made Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao feel disappointed, and shook his head non-stop: "In fact, I have no good way."


    But the confidence in Long Zhan''s eyes seemed to be exactly the opposite of what he said.


    "Well, I believe you!" But then, Liu Piaopiao began to vomit, as if there was something to say, but it was difficult to speak.


    Long Zhan understood that Liu Piao Piao seemed to have something to ask for himself, so he said, "Sister Piao Piao, what do you want to say?"


    Liu Piaopiao''s flowing eyes revealed a bleak beauty: "You don''t blame your sister for what happened in Figure 2 Tujia."


    Liu Piaopiao sent Liu Tian to track himself and want to kill his childhood friend. The Dragon War has already relieved him, no matter what Emperor Xuancheng has done, but it is Emperor Xuancheng who raised him. For if Liu Tian really killed his three good brothers, the Dragon War will never let Liu Tian pass, but fortunately nothing happened.


    "Sister Piao Piao, I will not blame you, you are my sister, everything you do is for Emperor Xuancheng."


    Regarding the words of Dragon Warfare, whether it was genuine or hypocritical, Liu Piaopiao was very moved, so he continued:


    "Then if you don''t blame your sister, just promise her one thing."


    "No matter how many pieces, it''s Sister Piao Piao you said, I will agree."


    "I hope that you can take good care of my brother!"


    Long Zhan seems a little unintelligible. Is it Liu Tian who takes care of his younger brother?


    Liu Tian is not talented, but it is not without incompetence. Liu Piao Piao has no thoughts on his body. With the best elixir, Long Aotian is invited to be his teacher, although he entered the "darkness" organized by Liu Piao Piao himself. "Ge" but he is also the weakest one in the middle. Although his colleagues did not say anything, they all assumed that he was a "second generation official", and he respected him far away.


    In Fig. 2, Tujia originally gave him a chance to make a contribution. I thought it was just three ordinary people, but I didn''t expect it to be the mantis catching the cicada. After losing the adult, I didn''t say it, but also pulled out my sister, Liu It was a painful day, and he asked his sister to fight as a soldier, kill the enemy on the frontier, and defend the country.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at his brother with such determination and courage, and of course he supported it, but after all, he was a brother of a fellow milkman. He changed rapidly on the battlefield and his bullets were blind. He did n¡¯t want to see the cold body. a bit.


    After listening to Long Zhan, he smiled: "Sister Piao Piao, why is this difficult? Give it to me."


    When Ye Xuan heard it outside, he was also a mixed taste in his heart, and left without speaking.


    On the second day of Dragon Battle, Long''er cried like a tearful man, and Dragon Battle touched his head and said to him: "Relax, I will be back soon."


    "One word?" Long''er cried.


    Long Zhan said with a smile: "A word is final."


    The soldier went out, Ye Xuan came to see off, watching the dragon battle of the gold armor and silver armor, the spirit was vigorous, today''s weather is exceptionally good, the glittering golden light is dazzling.


    Ye Xuan finished his practice for the Dragon War. Dragon War raised his Nirvana sword and shouted to the sky: "Return to triumph!"


    Triumphant return!


    Suddenly, the cry shook the sky, and the momentum was magnificent.


    Today, the Dragon War was the first time for independence and independence. As his father, Long Aotian was supposed to leave the city to see him off, but he never died.


    Ye Xuan''e did not force him to do anything.


    When the army went out, Ye Xuan watched that the convoy brought by the Dragon War had disappeared. The people around him stepped forward and whispered:


    "City Lord, the messenger of Xuanwu City has been two days."


    "Only two days, let him wait two more days."


    Let''s just go back and head straight to Long Aotian''s mansion.


    Long Aotian was tasting tea in his home, and it was uncomfortable. Long Zhan entered. He hurried to win. Ye Xuan signaled that he did not need any manners. Any good wine at home came up, and any good dishes came up. This city Standing outside the door for a day, tired.


    tired?


    Long Aotian did not pierce, according to the requirements, this is a big fish, full of Han.


    Ye Xuan looked at the sumptuousness of this table and secretly said nothing, but just shook his head: "No, no, this is not the highest dish you eat, nor the highest drink you drink."


    Long Aotian didn''t understand it. Is this unpleasant? I specially went to the summer resort and invited Ye Xuan''s royal chef to prepare again.


    Come up again, Ye Xuan still shook his head and said: "No, no, no."


    Long Aotian suddenly understood, came up with cold food, bad wine, this time Ye Xuanlongyan Joy: "Yes, this is it!"


    It''s not Ye Xuan''s reminder, Long Aotian has forgotten that today is Yan Tianqiang''s bogey, and it''s been a year since the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really unpredictable. I didn''t think that Yan Tianqiang had left us for a year."

 Chapter 891： Shameless

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the way to the Xuanwu City withered wood, I met a person.


    This man claims to be a bard and lives on the road by telling stories.


    The three people who had been on the road suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Bing Qingya asked why it stopped so suddenly.


    The dead wood pointed with his eyes, and said that the place surrounded by a group of people couldn''t escape the water.


    "Meet him again."


    "Who?"


    Bing Qingya saw the man clearly and was familiar, but remembered it immediately.


    Fang Mu!


    The Emperor Xuancheng could not accommodate him. At first, he left without knowing it. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he still did his own business.


    The dead wood **** shook his fingers and counted.


    Huo Qilin asked him what he was doing, and Drywood said, "I don''t know if I''m going to die recently."


    Everyone was shocked, Bing Qingya said: "What do you mean?"


    Hey!


    Wither sighed: "I met him, but nothing good happened."


    Fang Mu was a bit surprised when he saw the dead wood. When he saw the direction they were traveling, he must have gone to Xuanwu City.


    "Hey, are you telling or not telling ..." Those who listened to the story were waiting for Fang Mu, but he was stunned for a while, and was called twice, Fang Mu didn''t leave anything, The entire land disappeared.


    "Oh my go, this is still a master."


    Those who listened to the story were wondering, and they did the birds and beasts scattered.


    On both sides, the situation of chasing me is formed. Although the dead wood has a strong sense of ability, the square wood hides itself very well. Several times the dead wood stopped deliberately to sense the direction of the square wood, but obviously Close by, the dead wood was not found.


    "You have always been nervous."


    Bing Qingya asked the dead wood, never seen him like this.


    The dead wood took a deep breath: "It''s okay, let''s keep going!"


    Fang Mu was also nervous and abnormal. He hid in the dark. If he was found by the dead wood, he would be very troublesome.


    At this moment, it was raining heavily and the dead wood had to find a temporary place to shelter from the rain.


    Here is a plain, there is no place at all.


    Bing Qingya now has the "Hou Tu" divine ring and can build a Xuan Bing house out of thin air.


    After Fang Mu saw it, he was drenched in the rain alone, and it seems that he can''t go today.


    But suddenly, his entire eyes narrowed, and he snorted.


    A man came under the tree, sat cross-legged, and used his skills as if he had entered another world.


    Here is a different kind of space. There is a nine-eyed demon face, like a mountain, with wide ears and fat face. It is also sitting on both knees, unintentionally, and this devil has six fingers per hand. There is a phantom on one finger.


    "Now the world is in chaos, and we have a good chance to start." One of the phantoms said.


    "How do we do it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Xuancheng.


    The people of Griffon City didn''t know the shame. They didn''t come out alone. They even had to continue to ask Ye Xuan for supplies, but Ye Xuan still gave them, but only gave them half.


    "City Lord Ye ... this ..."


    Obviously did not achieve the desired effect, this Griffin City is a bit embarrassed!


    "Go back and tell your city master that now Emperor Xuancheng can only come up with so much."


    Having said that, Ye Xuan went back, leaving this messenger very embarrassed, I don''t know how to go back and make a mess.


    However, this messenger was also very interesting. He couldn''t get it from Ye Xuan''s hand. He turned and went to another place.


    The materials in the Emperor Xuancheng are distributed collectively. Some people call it Gaohao. The distribution of all the materials is his calculation. The messenger has already received the news. This Gao has good gambling and lust, and owes others With a large sum of money, the messenger had an idea on him.


    "Senior manager, don''t come unharmed!"


    The height was good. When I saw him, my face suddenly went dark.


    "Fuck, why are you ..."


    This Gao Hao and the "ambassador" are old acquaintances, but the acquaintances here are of the same taste. In the past, the two people had done a lot of dirty things in private, but it was the messenger who arranged fraud and framed Gao Gao.


    "Senior Manager, I came here with good intentions today ..."


    The bag of gold coins in his hand has at least more than 10,000 in this generation, but let him pay off the loan sharks and even get rich. Gao now is short of money. Without money, he can''t gamble or play with women.


    The gold coins have blinded his eyes, but they haven''t been able to blind his heart yet. The people of Griffon City do things, it is definitely to give you sesame seeds, to pick up watermelon.


    Last time, it was this person who discussed with Gao Hao, who turned out to be a robber and hijacked the supplies from the Emperor Xuancheng to the four main cities. Although later the other three main cities arrived, they were still not griffins. The city gained the most benefits. This matter is to be thoroughly investigated, but this Griffin City has a way. Later, the three major cities were gone, and the Emperor Xuancheng was not investigated in the end.


    Gao Hao looked at the gold coin in this hand, sighed, and pushed him back again: "Go!"


    At first glance, the messenger did not work. This time the plan must also have good cooperation. Without his cooperation, this cannot be done.


    The messenger hurried up and said, "Senior manager, this is your benefit fee last time. I didn''t mean anything when I came. Please be sure to ask your staff."


    The messenger cleverly established his name, and Gao Hao glared him fiercely: "Benefits, what are the benefits?"


    The messenger hurriedly slapped his face with a smiling face and pretended to say, "Look, this is what the executives deserve, deserve it."


    "You quickly get out of here from here, otherwise I will tell you to throw you out of here."


    The messenger quickly pretended to be afraid, and put the money bag up: "Don''t ... don''t ... don''t ... senior executive, you misunderstood me."


    The messenger pretended to be a little scared.


    But the messenger deliberately dropped the gold coins in a conspicuous place, made people look good and went away, hurried up, and put the money into his arms.


    In the afternoon, Gao Hao returned all the money he owed. The money bag was still bulging, and it started to tickle in my heart. I went to play for a few laps when I was thinking.


    At this moment, the progress of the Dragon War is much faster than expected. You may arrive at Qishan one week in advance. If you go to the pavilion immediately, you may be three to five days ahead of the previous deadline.


    On the way, Long Zhan went to Dixuan City and called: "You can enter in advance, and the material must arrive on time!"


    Ye Xuan saw the telegram of the Dragon Warfare and was very happy. He directly ordered George''s fortress. The material must be prepared quickly.


    George has already prepared it for a long time. The food and equipment are all available. They have all been arranged and can be set off tomorrow.


    "Okay, then start tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 892： Enter the gazebo

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the same time, the troops of Situ Xin and Wang Xu were restricted by heavy rain, and many heavy weapons were caught in the mud, which seriously affected the advancement of the troops.


    On the battlefield, the difference is very small, and it is a thousand miles away. Situ believes that there will be no signs of stopping in the last month of heavy rain, and discusses with Wang Xu:


    "Let''s lose all the weight first, our troops are lightly put into battle!"


    Wang Xu took out his military map and placed it on the table, holding his chin and analyzing:


    "Perhaps this is a way. The pavilion here is surrounded by mountains, and the entrance is extremely small. Our heavy weapons are not easy to deploy, but when the time comes, call for air support ..."


    Wang Xu''s words are very reasonable, but Situ Xin is very worried about the position of the bottle mouth. If the dragon battle arrives first, guard the heavy soldiers here, so if there is no heavy fire support, it will definitely be fatal. Yes, Wang Xu thought a little, and then patted the table and said: "Then we don''t waste time here and move forward immediately."


    It is not a good idea to force the rainstorm to move forward, but it can only be like this now.


    Situ Xin and Wang Xu ordered to move forward quickly.


    The soldiers can control the direction of the whole battle in one second. The dragon battle came to the Qishan big camp and merged with the original 30,000 troops stationed in Gaodi City. Their own troops left another 50,000. They led three. Wan continued to march towards the gazebo.


    "General Long, this pavilion is mostly an open area. I heard that this time is Situ Xin and Wang Xu. They are known as Wenlong Wuhu, and they have a large army of 100,000. They have countless counts, and there are 30,000 generals ..."


    This is the young major general of Gaodi City, whose surname is Di Minglang, was originally the leader of the Hulang army, because in the battle of Shaoshui, the Hulang army was on the shore of Shaoshui, and this 10,000 people could block the 30,000 people on the opposite side. If you can''t get through, being promoted to be a defensive general in Qishan, it can be said to be a smooth move.


    In fact, the Dragon War has already understood that the pavilion will also be lost, and Qishan will also be lost. The final battle will be outside the Emperor Xuan City. The preparations made in advance are just to support the enemy. There is enough time to prepare, this battle is not to kill, but to contain.


    So Dragon Battle Road said: "General Xie Di''s kindness, my 30,000 people are enough."


    Seeing the dragon battle at a young age, he had such courage and exceptions. Di Langdu heartily admired it, so he said: "On the day of the general''s triumph, I Di Lang will lead the horse for you!"


    Long Zhan smiled and began to move forward in the rain.


    Emperor Xuancheng!


    Gao good luck is back, and the rest of the money is lost again, despondent, when he is about to go out, he met the messenger of the Griffon City who came in from the outside. Unsatisfactory, downcast.


    When I saw Gao Hao, I was also surprised: "Governor, why are you here?"


    Gao Hao had n¡¯t had any good looks before. He was going to throw away his sleeves, but he was n¡¯t enough for the messenger to hold him back: "Governor, why do you always see me and leave?"


    "Are you not knowingly asking?"


    The messenger was stunned, and then there was a look of helplessness. This took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Gao Hao.


    Gao Hao didn''t know what it was. He just looked at the messenger and the letter.


    "Let''s open it and see, you''ll know after reading it."


    Gao Hao opened the letter.


    The rain was too big, Ye Xuan also stood outside the building, feeling uneasy.


    He hasn''t felt this way for a long time, he feels very accurate.


    "You call me Piao Piao!"


    "It''s the city master!" The servant next to him went to the room, and Liu Piaopiao, who was preparing for a break, suddenly received a message saying that Ye Xuan was looking for him, watching the pouring rain outside, she was surprised: "Her husband is looking for this evening I"


    This had to be re-dressed up to make him look beautiful. Looking back, Ye Xuan could not lose interest in him.


    When Liu Piaopiao arrived, he couldn''t think that Ye Xuan had put a chess board, and today he was looking for someone to play chess.


    "Her husband, look for me!"


    In fact, what happened in Tu''er Tujia, Liu Piaopiao already felt that Ye Xuan''s alienation from himself, but how can some things be made clear? What she did may be a bit unethical, but this can earn social stability.


    Ye Xuan reached out and asked Bai Qi to say: "You go first."


    Liu Piaopiao isn''t welcome anymore, standing high in the direct white letters.


    Ye Xuan followed suit and killed the road.


    "Husband, are you worried?"


    This chess is almost full, but Ye Xuan does not have any advantage in his hand, and even his **** bitten by Liu Piao Piao''s white character runs on the board. This is not the strength Ye Xuan should have.


    Ye Xuan Luo Zi said: "The battle of the pavilion is very important."


    "Husband, I don''t know about war, I am a hungry little woman, but I believe in the strength of war children!"


    Dragon Warfare is indeed superior in strength, with personal abilities, and the ability to fight the army. After listening to Liu Piaopiao''s words, this heart was also comforted a lot at that time, and immediately defeated to victory.


    Another week later, the Dragon Warfare was still three days ahead of Situ Xin and Wang Xu.


    Dragon Warfare started copying troops in the pavilion. The position of the bottle mouth was really good.


    Chu Fei, the deputy general of Dragon Warfare, said: "General Dragon, the natural danger here is good, but as long as the other party directly bombs the two mountains with heavy vitality, we will not be worth the loss."


    Chu Fei was the first talented student to graduate from Wutang. He had two battle experiences, but they were all small-scale encounters. They haven''t really been in contact in such a battle. It''s a real situation on paper.


    Long Zhan took a look at Chu Fei and expressed his affirmative attitude. His analysis was correct. From the perspective of war science, it was very good. After hearing the praise of Long Zhan, Chu Fei was very happy. Another lieutenant general, Zhang Zhongjian, although he didn''t have Chu Fei''s good results, but someone who can figure out other people''s minds, look at the attitude of the dragon battle, in fact, there is already an answer in his heart, and what he wants to say suddenly swallowed his stomach Go inside and listen to Ye Xuan''s opinion.


    Long Zhan glanced at Zhang Zhongjian and then said, "You have nothing to say?"


    Zhang Zhongjian''s Gongquan Road: "I have nothing to say."


    Long Zhan began to say, "The two here are my old opponents. They will definitely lose all their weight and advance lightly, just to enter this pavilion earlier than us. They don''t want to talk to us now. Fighting encounters, just fighting positions with me. "


    Chu Fei heard, why do you want to fight positional battles when you are strong, instead of fighting encounters?

 Chapter 893： Supply issues

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the dragon battle entered the pavilion for the first time, Situ Xin had received the thread report.


    At that time, the news was closed, and Wang Xu looked at him nervously and solemnly, "So?"


    "The boy in the Dragon War is a step faster than us, and he has arrived at the pavilion first."


    Wang Xu also fell into deep thinking.


    "We are one step late, he will definitely borrow the bottleneck place to fight our ambush. Our troops do not have the establishment of warriors. It seems that we still have to slow down the pace of the march, which will later keep up."


    Situ believes that it is also good to think about it. The bottleneck is indeed a natural danger. If they have a strong military establishment, of course it is not a matter of course, or there will be air support, but now it is so heavy under heavy rain, I am afraid that air support will also rise. If you don''t get good results, you can only wait for the weight to be in place and step by step. As long as you enter the mansion, then with the advantage of the army, the dragon battle is not your opponent.


    So Situ Xin ordered: "The whole army adjusted the offensive route, corrected it in place, and waited for the following to catch up."


    At the same time, the dragon battle led people to climb the mountains on both sides, and found that the terrain is very high. Although it is a good place to ambush, but the opponent is not a kindergarten graduate, it is the two battle gods that have stood the battlefield, considering their troops The number of people is still on the equipment, and it is not possible to directly confront the opposite side, which is really a headache.


    Fight ambush! As long as the opponent is covered with artillery fire, the troops here can be said to have no place to escape. If they are put in to fight for positional battles, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    After seeing the formations on both sides, the dragon battle retreated, and he personally drew the topographic map of the mountain and began to study how to break it!


    Long Zhan didn''t sleep all night, and Ye Xuan, who was far away from the Emperor Xuan City, was also the same. He also got a report. Then Situ Xin and Wang Xu were gathering and waiting for the weight. I don''t know what the enemy is. Response.


    Ye Xuan found someone to convene a meeting, hoping to help Long Zhan find a way, and this time even specially invited Lin Na, which made Long Aotian and others very dissatisfied.


    But dissatisfaction is in my heart, because Ye Xuan is the highest leader here.


    "If this battle can last for three months, it will be a miracle!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people fight 30,000 people, weapons are so powerful, Xiong Batian still maintains a pessimistic argument.


    Not to mention three months, the dragon battle can last one month, Ye Xuan has been very pleased. This pavilion battle, to put it plainly, is the first stop between Emperor Xuancheng and Xuanwu City. Since the invasion battle of Xuanwu City Since the beginning, the road has been broken. The Sifang City did not receive the assistance of all parties in time. I am afraid that the city has already been broken. It is just a hard support. It is possible to break the city at any time.


    After hearing the words of Xiong Batian, this Long Aotian jumped out directly, and said with a violent jump: "Zhan''er is my son, and this battle will definitely be won!"


    Winning the world is secretly shaking his head: "It''s really not optimistic now when it is not so arrogant."


    Lin Na has always been poisonous and does not speak. In fact, she also understands in her heart that it is impossible to win.


    However, if this was lost, it would not benefit her, so she stepped forward: "You and our Salvation Army are willing to contribute 10,000 troops to support General Long."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Lin Na, did the little girl take the wrong medicine today, would she be willing to send troops?


    But she regarded her 30,000 troops as more precious than gold.


    Perhaps it is with this 10,000 people, but it is also a salute, but the other party is 100,000 people.


    At this time, we won the world and said: "We can send out military troops, we have 20,000 military soldiers, then it is enough to deal with these 100,000 people."


    Yingtianxia said that they thought it was a good idea, but Ye Xuan shook his head, the warrior troops were really too sweet. If they dealt with these people, they would use the warrior troops. Then when Xuanwu City sent the warrior troops, what else did he use resistance?


    Moreover, Ye Xuan''s martial arts troops are actually not many. Although it is an era of national cultivation, how easy is it to succeed? Those warriors who have not been baptized by the flames of war may be worse than ordinary soldiers. When they are on the battlefield, they pee their pants.


    When everyone was unsure, a sudden telegram of a dragon battle was presented.


    Ye Xuan opened it, and suddenly Longyan was delighted.


    Ye Xuan''s expression was full of excitement, and everyone couldn''t help but wonder, what was written on it.


    Ye Xuan told people to send it down and let everyone see it. The first item above was: "Please, Brother Ye Xuan, be at ease. I already have a strategy to destroy the enemy, so he can come and go!"


    After Long Aotian saw it, he was more excited than Ye Xuan, and he couldn''t help laughing in this lobby.


    I really don''t know. Who gave him such courage to say not to retreat the enemy, but to destroy the enemy. How can he do this when these 30,000 people fight 100,000?


    But I am happy that there is a very puzzling news.


    That is, the Dragon War needs to be supplied. As the so-called soldiers and horses have not moved, the grain and grass should be first.


    At this time, one telegram after another came, and now all the big cities are asking why this supply has not yet arrived, and why Emperor Xuancheng is not a word.


    Duan Murong was responsible for the supply. Duan Murong and George prepared for it, and Duan Murong was responsible for the discharge.


    Ye Xuan was furious, directly above the hall, and called Duan Murong to see her, and asked him what had happened!


    But Duan Murong was gone.


    "It''s gone, such a large living person, will you disappear if you don''t?"


    In fact, Duan Murong has brought a pair of men and women to chase the supplies.


    Gao Hao fell into the trap of the Griffon City''s messenger, and he lost millions of gold coins overnight. Of course, all of them were designed by Griffon City''s people, and Gao Gao''s family members were taken away. Was taken to Griffon City, and now there are two ways to choose from Gaohao. One person quietly sends all the supplies to the major cities to Griffon City. The second is to repay the money. If not, then His wife, children and children must be treated cruelly.


    He is a filial son who loves gambling and lasciviousness, and he is also very caring for his wife and children.


    I couldn''t bear to watch my family suffer, so I never meant it.


    When the supply was made, Duan Murong noticed that something was wrong. Each supply vehicle had a positioning system. All the supplies were headed in one direction. Duan Murong knew that it was his fault and quickly took someone to catch up.


    Knowing this matter, as soon as you leave the city, it will be discovered, so the messenger of the Griffon City is quick to whip, and the Griffon City had this plan long ago.

 Chapter 894： chase

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The people outside the city were ambushed, killed the driver, robbed the goods, and also set up an ambush on the path that Duan Murong chased, Duan Murong chased very hard.


    Griffon City also knows that this is the last time he wants something from Emperor Xuancheng, so what is needed is what is needed, arms, food, even if these cars are not going to return.


    When Ye Xuan''s party went to find Duan Murong, only the maid gave Ye Xuan a handwritten letter.


    The letter said that he had committed the crime of dereliction of duty. He did not ask for forgiveness, but he could do something for his crime.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show the letter to everyone, but he gave it to Duan Muhong. After reading it, his face suddenly turned cold and sweating, and his shaking hands almost fell to the ground. Ye Xuan shook his head gently to signal his system To continue, ensure that your face also keeps Ye Xuan''s face.


    Duan Muhong folded the letter and hid it in his chest, then Ye Xuan spoke.


    "Duan Muhong, are you feeling sick?"


    Duan Muhong hurriedly said: "The city master has worked hard, and the decayed body is a little uncomfortable recently."


    "If you are uncomfortable, go back and rest." Ye Xuan began to order around, and directly ordered:


    "Be careful and don''t make any difference!"


    With this good attention, you can understand what you mean. Although the following people are not very clear, they can understand it in their hearts. This is because Duan Murong is afraid that something has happened.


    There is no possibility of betrayal, but Duan Murong''s men have an accident, and Duan Murong is involved. They all know and look at each other in private, but no one dares to say more.


    Keke!


    Ye Xuan intentionally coughed twice before quieting down.


    "Pass my order, the supply will arrive within three days!"


    After talking, Ye Xuan went back without looking back.


    This Long Aotian looked at winning the world, and won''t say anything, and Long Aotian didn''t say, this domineering world had about two people go to drink, looked at Lin Na, and asked him if he wanted to go together?


    Lin Na is not a person of Emperor Xuancheng after all, she wouldn''t go to wave her hand, then George still has a chance.


    Ye Xuan didn''t make it clear, but already said that the materials have been robbed, and they must go back to see how many more can be sent to the front.


    The current Sifang City has been attacked for three days and three nights without sleep, and it is only one step away from the city. Now the soldiers are hungry and fight again. The generals shot in Xuanwu City are not fools, almost It was the destruction of all roads, railways, and highlanders that only 3,000 people entered, and the ones behind could not keep up.


    The soldiers most taboo is the fueling tactics, so the Gaodi City did not dare to send troops hurriedly, only to wait and see from a distance, waiting for the supplies to quickly repair the railway, otherwise the Sifang City is broken, then it is him Of the Emperor City.


    The truth of the cold lips is understandable, so they are very anxious.


    The Sifang City is already in jeopardy, and the owner of the Sifang City is not an egg.


    His imperial conquest had a certain effect and repelled the fiercely attacking enemies.


    The enemy retreated temporarily, but they retreated now for the next rush.


    The Sifang City is already in jeopardy, and the news flew into the Emperor Xuan City one by one.


    "How many supplies are there in the city!"


    After Tianjizi came down from Datang, statistics have already started. The result of the statistics is that it is enough for the Sifang City.


    "All sent!"


    Tian Jizi is a bit embarrassed: "In that way, the materials needed by General Long are ..."


    The dragon war is facing a disparity of three times the strength of the enemy and the enemy, and the dragon war is his own. It should be reasonable to provide his own reason first.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand: "I believe in Zhan''er''s ability. The problem now is that the Sifang City cannot be lost!"


    If the Sifang City is lost, then the army will be immediately put into the pavilion, then the dragon battle is not 300,000, 400,000, 500,000.


    Even if the current Sifang City is just an empty shell, it also has a certain deterrent effect on the enemy.


    Ye Xuan made a speech, and Tianjizi said nothing, so he went back and prepared immediately, personally responsible for escorting forward.


    At the same time, Duan Murong has recovered 30 carts of supplies, but some of them are temporarily not very useful, and most of the weapons and food have been shipped away.


    If they get into the city, everything will be finished.


    As long as Duan Murong catches up, that is to kill, absolutely not to stay.


    This is also a deterrent to Gao Hao and the emissaries of Griffon City.


    The messenger looked at the teams behind him and lost them one by one.


    "Run, run ..."


    The messenger urged the driver to drive quickly, but the car was so fast, and it really couldn''t get up.


    "Now the rain is so heavy, the road ahead is washed away, and there is no way to go!"


    The road ahead is rugged and bumpy. This is already the fastest speed. Everything must be alive and life-saving. Now, there is an outbreak of violence and movement in this Griffon City. The owner of Griffon City is faint and incompetent. The adulterer didn''t know what was going on outside. He thought it was a prosperous world in the world. He thought that Emperor Xuancheng deliberately made things difficult for them and deliberately didn''t give them anything.


    The monarch of Griffon City faintly said that he even believed it, and thought that he would be the most powerful empire by stealing these materials.


    The world outside is full of wars, and the Griffin City is still a piece of Yinggeyanwu, and the corrupt life of the Jichi meat forest, from the kingly people, is the same.


    The villain also praised the doomed king''s political achievements and continued on.


    Ye Xuan can''t even contact Duan Murong now, and he doesn''t know what he is like now.


    In the heavy rain, Duan Murong couldn''t see the road ahead. He chased desperately with a motorcycle alone.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, someone is catching up."


    Someone started to report to the messenger. When the messenger looked at it, a one-eyed motorcycle yelled: "Only one person, what are you afraid of, so many of you are afraid of this person''s failure?"


    The troops that drove the Griffon City jumped out of the car with a high degree of armed force, and opened the line of defense. Duan Murong looked at it. So many people, at least there are hundreds of them, he is a little difficult to handle by himself. As soon as the motorcycle was lost, one rolled around to find a cover, waiting for the opportunity.


    "Fire, fire!"


    Duan Murong is hiding behind a tree, but a tree is a tree and cannot be used as a bullet.

 Chapter 895： The problem with Griffin City

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Duan Murong was completely suppressed by dense fire.


    The messenger of Griffon City only wanted to escape himself, ignoring the soldiers who were fighting, and ordered the convoy:


    "Go, go!"


    "But our people are still there ..."


    Duan Murong just used some simple stones, or branches, as long as she had the opportunity to easily kill a few, but it was a pity that she was alone.


    "Are their lives important to my life?" Unexpectedly, the messenger even said this when the truck driver started to get angry.


    This Xuanwu City attacked a lot. Even if you ca n¡¯t defend your home and defend your country as a soldier, you still have to be commanded by such a person. You know that the Griffon City has basically been saved, but your family is still in the city. Involve all the family members.


    Only the teeth were crushed and fired, and the team began to move forward.


    Seeing the team leaving again, those who stayed still blocking Duan Murong suddenly felt half cold in their hearts.


    "I have no bullets here!"


    Suppressing Duan Murong is not an easy task, it can only be covered and covered by bullets, but the bullets carried on this body are also limited.


    "Mine is gone."


    "Not much mine."


    Duan Murong knew that they were running out of bullets, and watching those people had run away, so he hid behind and said:


    "Your masters and masters are all gone. Is there any benefit to your followers like this?"


    Duan Murong''s words caused a chemical reaction, and suddenly the heart was broken.


    "Gryphon City is self-defeating, are you going to be buried with you?"


    At this moment, when they heard it like this, they felt even more disgusted.


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    The troops have gone further and further, and Duan Murong can kill them one by one.


    "Surrender, are you still a soldier?" Hearing someone surrender, someone suddenly stood up.


    "Don''t surrender, are you waiting to die?"


    "Yes, we don''t sell our lives anymore."


    The corruption and defeat of Griffon City has reached the limit. Although the appearance is bright, the hierarchy is very serious, and the life of the bottom people is very difficult, so they have to be soldiers.


    To a great extent, not to serve as a soldier, but to serve as a soldier.


    The Griffin City''s troops suffered from high-level corruption and defeat. The soldiers who had been divided had a large portion of their food rates stolen by some senior officers.


    Duan Murong only stood up at this time and said, "Okay, you follow me, and get those things back."


    At the same time, Ye Xuan has deeply felt that Griffon City is a huge hidden danger. Once the Quartet City is broken, Griffon City will definitely surrender directly.


    Ye Xuanxiang: Rather than let Griffin City fall into the hands of Xuanwu City, it is better to destroy it by yourself.


    But now there are no soldiers around.


    "Give the Griffon City to Lin Na of the Salvation Army!" Liu Piao flew in at this time.


    She can guess Ye Xuan''s thoughts, and now there are only two people here, so she can''t avoid talking.


    Ye Xuan looked up at her and said, "This is actually speaking in his heart."


    Lin Na hangs the name of the Salvation Army, but has actually been abandoned by the Salvation Army. It is not that his base is in the hinterland of the Alliance.


    He wanted to turn to the "Brother Diago" but now the Brotherhood of Diago is in the hands of Zhuoya.


    Zhuoya, Lin Na is absolutely unbelievable. If you let him believe in Zhuoya, he would rather believe in Ye Xuan.


    Lin Na is now missing a base.


    If the Griffon City is given to Lin Na, Ye Xuan is thinking, will Lin Na become her own threat?


    Immediately took out the projected map. The place of Griffon City is very strange. It is in the center of the Five Cities. This position is important and important. It is not important or important. The center is not the most loyal. The place.


    Surrounded by inland seas, it is not a military dispute.


    This, on the contrary, is a cage, which can be well controlled.


    "Do you think Linna will agree?"


    Liu Piaopiao picked up the white paper on the ground. These are the battle plans made by Ye Xuan. Half of them are already aimed at Griffon City. He even planned to transfer troops from Qishan to take Griffon City first. Looking at the Dragon War, can you fulfill the promise, but destroy the 100,000 troops of Xuanwu City.


    Because this is an unknown number, Ye Xuan gave up.


    After Liu Piaopiao had sorted out all these battle plans, he put them on Ye Xuan''s table. He used to sit on his lap, with the arms around his neck. For her, it was definitely a better thing. "


    Liu Piaopiao has taken the heart of the man so well. Lin Na, a woman who is wisely determined, suffers from having no base in her own and has to send her around. Fortunately, he still has his own conscience and does not join the salvation army .


    "Well, I will summon them a few now."


    Lin Na and others did not leave. They had to rest for one night and set off tomorrow to return to their base. Now the relationship between Lin Na and Ye Xuan is not an alliance, but it is indeed cooperation between businessmen.


    Lin Na agreed to help Ye Xuan get through the long-existing underground tunnel, and it would take time for Ye Xuan to get 100,000 tons of Zhenjin from Zhuoya.


    When Lin Na received the invitation from Ye Xuan, she was asleep. He did n¡¯t even wear any clothes. He opened the door when he was wide, stayed, or stayed. Ah, there is a sudden warp, this Westerner''s face is also beautiful, and the hair is scattered ...


    Rubbing his eyes, he said, "Is there anything?"


    The messenger hurriedly finished, turned around and left, which was really uncomfortable. Although it was open, it could not be so open.


    Linna went to knock on the next room for a while, and the palace was hidden. Looking at him now, his face was also red at that time. Such a piece of ice would blush, which is also Linna''s charm.


    Lin Na hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. Why do you think this man is so shy now? Only then did the eyes open, looking at me with light and yo ...


    "My grass!"


    Lin Na yelled a lot, and for a long time he didn''t wear clothes, and ran back to the house in a smoky smoke. The opposite Benjamin and Potter saw clearly, and their nosebleeds kept flowing.


    After a while, Lin Na came out and coughed twice, "coughing", which was a little bit of embarrassment.


    Immediately again, he said confidently: "Okay, let''s go, it seems that our plan will be successful."

 Chapter 896： The Salvation Army joins the League

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    While waiting for Lin Na and others to come, Liu Piaopiao said another thing to Ye Xuan.


    Liu Piaopiao sat on his lap and scratched Ye Xuan ¡¯s chest with his fingers. Although Ye Xuan did not personally dispatch these times, the pressure he had to bear was greater than ever, because of one of his commands, I don''t know how many people are going to die.


    Although it is inevitable to say that war and sacrifice are unavoidable, it is also a kind of discipline to the coach.


    Ye Xuan is really a kind-hearted person. Many people really can''t kill him if he can, but this is also a shortcoming of Ye Xuan.


    Liu Piaopiao wanted to use this woman''s unique charm to help him relieve the pressure.


    "Her husband, I know that Duan Murong did something wrong, but sin is not with him, and there are very few people in the city who can perform important tasks ..."


    Ye Xuan was horrified that Liu Piaopiao was definitely a female politician and a family manager. She said the idea in one sentence. Yes, there are too few people in the Emperor Xuan City that can be trusted and reused. There are also a few talents that can be reused.


    "Do you know what Mu Rong did?"


    Liu Piaopiaohui smiled heartily: "Of course, my secret grid is still working, monitoring everyone here."


    Ye Xuan felt that with Liu Piao Piao, he was really relaxed.


    Ye Xuandao: "You put Liu Tian in the army of the Dragon War, actually you want to train talents for Emperor Xuancheng."


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao''s turn was surprised. It turned out that Ye Xuan''s news was very well-informed, but this was overheard by Ye Xuan.


    Liu Piaopiao was stunned for a while, but she knew it, and she did not hide it.


    "Liu Tian''s talents can''t do it, he can''t become a big task, it''s just to train him, but also hope that he can make a contribution."


    Ye Xuan said: "What is his sin?"


    Liu Piaopiao said: "In his case in Gultuga, it was sin to fail the mission."


    Ye Xuan looked suddenly nervous: "Is he right to kill the brother of Dragon War?"


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao didn''t think about it and said, "Yes, those few people may not die today, and they will affect the war in the future."


    In fact, Ye Xuan thinks the same way. Although Ye Xuan does not know that Dragon War is a "Broken Army" or even he does not know what "Broken Army" is, Ye Xuan knows that if a person knows too much about the dark side, then he My heart will also tend to be dark. I do n¡¯t want Dragon Warfare to know that it is yearning for him to always have a bright, positive heart.


    Liu Piao Piao has passed the test of Ye Xuan. I didn''t know it before. Now I know that Liu Piao Piao''s talents have surpassed Long Aotian and other big figures he trusts. Don''t look at him as a small woman.


    This little woman has tremendous energy.


    "Husband ..." Liu Piaopiao suddenly became cautious.


    Ye Xuan glanced at him and said, "What''s wrong."


    "I did something without you, and hope you can forgive me."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Speak, I forgive you."


    Only then did Liu Piaopiao say: "I''m hiding from you and sent Yeluhan to support sister Mu Rong."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed through a chill quickly, to what extent Liu Piaopiao groped himself.


    In fact, Ye Xuan also wanted to send someone to support Duan Murong, but he suffered from being unable to do it himself.


    This was originally a warning for Duan Murong to warn him to be cautious next time, but he was also worried.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Piaopiao did it for him.


    "Okay, I know."


    Ye Xuan never said anything again. Such a thing is nothing more than reward and punishment, but Ye Xuan does not reward or punish. This is the best result.


    Because whether it is reward or punishment, it is actually meant to be hands-on.


    "I''m going to see our children!" Liu Piaopiao''s time is running out, and he will leave alone.


    Sure enough, just five minutes after going out, Lin Na brought someone over.


    As soon as he came in, someone closed the door.


    With a bang, this Benjamin began to guard against it.


    "Don''t be so nervous, he won''t do it to us."


    Lin Na knew that Ye Xuan had something to do with himself, and it would give him great benefits.


    But Potter felt that the atmosphere here was not right, as if there were a lot of masters ambushing around, and it felt chilling.


    "City Lord Ye, it''s not supper to find us."


    Ye Xuan is above, others are below, Lin Na said directly.


    Ye Xuan pulled everyone away, and he said what it meant.


    This is an underground transaction, a bargain.


    "You can attack the Griffon City, I can''t see it all!"


    what?


    It was completely different from Lin Na''s imagination.


    Lin Na felt that Ye Xuan wanted to see herself at this late hour, maybe she wanted to buy equipment, or wanted their skills.


    Lin Na has been working painstakingly for many years, not just looking for a foothold, but Ye Xuan gave her such a good opportunity.


    The position is not important, the size is not important, the important thing, they can be transferred from the underground to the ground, but justified, and the Zhengda bright and confronted the Salvation Army.


    But Lin Na can''t be careless. Why is it such a good thing, why should you give it to yourself?


    "Emperor Xuancheng and Griffon City are alliances. I cannot destroy the alliance, so I want you to take over!"


    After hearing Lin Na, Ye Xuan wanted to make him and another city a vassal of Emperor Xuan City. In fact, he wanted to further expand his sphere of influence. He was really a shrewd businessman.


    "Can I ask why? Why is it me?" Yu Qingli, this matter is worth doing. After so long, I finally have my own base.


    "Because he violated the bottom line of Emperor Xuancheng, he started against the Alliance and hijacked the materials that Emperor Xuancheng gave to the front line to own it!"


    "Use me as your gun to eradicate the worms in your alliance, ha ha ha, it''s really nice."


    Lin Na laughed, and said: Did Ye Xuan play me like a fool?


    Lin Na went on to say, "Let''s not say, can my current strength win the Griffon City, even if I take it down, there is a reason for your allied forces to take action on me, and I will deal with four by myself City-states, aren''t they self-defeating? "


    Although Lin Na was actually separated from the Salvation Army, he was nominally the Salvation Army.


    This time the power of the Xuanwu City could suddenly become so strong, part of it was the joining of the Salvation Army, and the other city-states were very sick of the Salvation Army.


    The Griffin City ¡¯s private seizure of materials has not been made public, which is the favorable condition for the Salvation Army.


    "You can open the Griffin City to **** my materials from various countries, and announce that you have completely separated the relationship with the Salvation Army, and a voluntary family alliance to fight against Xuanwu City!"

 Chapter 897： Initial battle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the same time, Dragon Warfare was preparing in full swing. He began to build fortresses on the mountain peaks on both sides, where the materials could be used to build the tallest building in the world.


    These news are easily controlled by Situ Xin and Wang Xudu.


    "He did a lot of homework on us and knew that our weapons had a qualitative leap!"


    Situ Xin said that Wang Xu immediately eliminated the reconnaissance troops and used unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to start investigating his every move.


    These reconnaissance planes are not flying high, but unfortunately, these two people are golden babies in Xuanwu City. How much equipment do they need? The number of reconnaissance planes is like ants.


    On this day, the reconnaissance unit brought arguably bad news.


    Every night in the Dragon War, troops entered the room quietly. The fortifications of the pavilion are being accelerated!


    Obviously, this is Situ Xin or Wang Xu''s most wanted to see, because it can eliminate more people at once.


    The dragon battle is drawing the map here again and again, and you can''t let it go an inch.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and finally, the unmanned reconnaissance plane is no longer useful, and the pictures they send back are all blurry.


    But Situ Xin and Wang Xu combined the previous news, and it has been concluded that although the Dragon Warfare is full of strength, but his weapons are too backward, then the play is very simple, ambush!


    This can be seen from the building of the fortress on both sides of the mountain. As long as the troops enter the battlefield, it will be the day of the dragon battle.


    "Have you yet arrived?" Situ Xin asked.


    "Two hundred and twenty tanks have arrived, 80,000 troops, artillery and electronic pulse weapons are now being transported."


    Wang Xu felt that these two hundred tanks were enough. Although there were more than one hundred tanks in the Dragon Wars, this time the tanks were strengthened and the body was much smaller. It was light, but the firepower configuration It is the strongest electromagnetic pulse gun with great lethality. If the tanks on the opposite side are lined up, then one shot can destroy everything.


    Situ Xin has already suffered a major loss from the Dragon Wars. This time, he has become more cautious and cannot repeat the same mistakes.


    "Okay, now the whole army is advancing slowly!"


    This night, the rain was particularly heavy, and the Dragon Warfare was very uneasy. The supplies had already been used up, but the new supplies had not yet been shipped. And without enough firepower support, the Dragon Warfare cannot complete its plan.


    Dragon Battle had to send encrypted telegrams to Emperor Xuancheng again, demanding resupply!


    But this time, there was no response.


    Ye Xuan did not respond to her because she did not know how to respond.


    Duan Murong has not yet caught up with the weapons needed for the Dragon War.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of blasting gunfire came from the rain, indicating that the troops of Xuanwu City had come in and began a tentative fire attack.


    Long Zhan stood up immediately, and the adjutant beside him held an umbrella for him. Zhang Zhongjian came over and reported urgently:


    "The large force has entered our firepower range, do you want to fire!"


    The dragon warrior opened a projection map, which showed that the enemy''s firepower was rapidly advancing.


    "what is the amount?"


    Zhang Zhongjian has done things carefully and has found out: "Fifty-two tanks, about 10,000 people!"


    Fifty-two tanks and ten thousand people, this scale is too small, this is the two of them are testing their own firepower.


    The Dragon Warfare has enlarged the map. They have entered the range of firepower, but once they fire, it is equivalent to exposing all their fortifications.


    "For the time being, the snipers are in place, hitting their signal soldiers, hitting their commanders, making them blind and deaf."


    Chu Fei said: "Yes!"


    Dragon Warfare commanded: "Mainly protect snipers!"


    A sniper will be equipped with an avatar. The so-called avatars are some substitute ghosts that interfere with the opponent''s sight. There are twenty god-level snipers in the dragon battle. This is his treasure.


    The snipers have achieved little success. They also have anti-armored snipers, specializing in those command vehicles. The fifty-two tanks and 10,000 people have no idea what to do. The heavy rain covered up the gunshots. There is no place to find someone.


    "Twenty!"


    "Fifty!"


    "a hundred!"


    Can only use the most stupid way to deliver the message, sent someone to rush out. After Situ Xin heard that, although he had hundreds of people at any time, he knew the strength of the Dragon War.


    "Huh, I thought he was so capable!"


    "It''s just a sniper!" Wang Xu said.


    Immediately, a small unmanned bomber was dispatched to flatten everything in front of him.


    Although the flag was won and killed hundreds of opponents, it was considered a small victory. Chu Fei asked if he wanted to chase after the victory. The opponent was caught off guard. He first ate the 50 tanks and 10,000 others.


    Long Zhan thought for a while: "Well, it''s time for him to eat bitterly."


    The horse ordered: "Remove all snipers and start a full-scale offensive!"


    Situ Xin saw that Dragon Warfare had taken the initiative to attack, but he still ruled out a large army of 80 tanks, and suddenly killed him in a breath from the jungle of Maolin.


    Situ Xin looked at the telescope with a telescope. It was quite excited. He couldn''t think of his revenge battle. He was coming so soon.


    "Offense!" Situ Xin said lightly to Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu shouted directly: "Across the board!"


    The proficiency of the tank is not dominant, but their technology has the advantage, and his range is farther. When the tank unit of the Dragon Warfare has not entered the range of artillery, the Stuart ¡¯s tank can already fire. It can be said that the Dragon War was a heavy loss, and it almost cost them three tanks for one tank.


    "Rush!"


    The dragon battle commanded, the tank was abandoned, that is the fortress, Situ Xin looked at it from a distance, I do n¡¯t think it was too funny, the dragon battle used a tank, in fact, after the car was put on the iron sheet, people were used to erect the soil Cannon, I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s too funny.


    But Ye Xuan played very cleverly. His command was not right. It was to hit the opponent''s power system, making them a living target one by one.


    "I''m just standing against you, you can''t move!" Situ Xin laughed.


    Sure enough, the battle was fought for less than half a day, the dragon battle was defeated, and 10,000 people lost about 3,000, and the other party had the absolute advantage of no one casualty and ended the battle.


    "Hahahaha!"

 Chapter 898： The outbreak of war

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is an unprecedented war, and Situ Xin and Wang Xu can blow for life.


    However, they soon discovered that these damaged tanks had fallen deep into the quagmire and could no longer move.


    There were heavy rains and the soil was very loose. After drinking enough water, it became a slough, and this became their tank cemetery.


    "Blow up!"


    Situ Xin will not leave Dragon Battle even if it is blown up. Dragon Battle returns to the pavilion and gains a few more days.


    Dragon Warfare is waiting, while waiting for supplies from Emperor Xuancheng, and his day of victory.


    Situ Xin will not give Long Zhan any breathing opportunities, within three days, within three days, all subsequent follow-ups will keep up, and three days later will be the day of the Dragon Zhan.


    Wang Xu said: "This time it must be a shame!"


    Duan Murong has been chasing after the supplies stolen by Griffon City for three days and three nights. In order to save time, she ate raw meat when hungry, thirsty to drink some rain, and stayed up for three days. Like a savage.


    After receiving the order from Liu Piaopiao, Yelvhan was desperately catching up, and finally found a clue.


    In a farmhouse, he said that a few days ago there was a girl who passed out and was rescued by him, but the woman woke up and ran away. She also dropped some gold coins and took some clothes.


    Upon inquiries, it was Duan Murong, who heard that she seemed to have injuries on her body. This was a good family. He also invited him to the doctor, but he didn''t bring the medicine with him.


    "Thank you." Yeluhan dropped a few gold coins again, and hurriedly chased them up.


    Duan Murong''s situation is not very good. Yeluhan thought that he had to catch up quickly. People have three shorts and two shorts.


    The war of the Sifang City has already become fierce, the army of Xuanwu City has entered the outer city, and the destruction of the Sifang City has become a foregone conclusion.


    The lord of the Quartet was determined not to retreat. Ye Xuan personally talked to him, but he left a sentence:


    "City is dead, take care of my people!"


    The problem now is that there is no place for the people in the Sifang City to retreat, and the other main cities want to pick up or not.


    The 500,000 troops in Xuanwu City are really powerful.


    "Sifang City, can''t be broken!"


    This was Ye Xuanxia''s death order, but Emperor Xuancheng was beyond reach. People in Gaodi City were also blocked by Xuanwu City, and the repaired road was immediately destroyed.


    Tiangong City gave a few waves of air support, but because it took off too far, it was also hindered by many obstacles. The current Sifang City is a Sicheng.


    The only way to solve the plight of the Quartet City is the Dragon Warfare troops, but his current task is to stick to the pavilion.


    In fact, he said that if he did not insist on the pavilion during the Dragon Battle, he would not be able to get out. He faced several times his enemy, advanced weapons, and delayed supplies. He could hold it under various conditions. It''s not easy anymore.


    Three days later, Situ Xin and Wang Xu''s troops had been assembled.


    Facing the gate of the pavilion, they are now going to attack from the front.


    Dragon Warfare stood at the highest point, looking at the rows of advanced ground-to-air mortars, neatly arranged in a row. He was a self-help cruise missile with accurate positioning, but he attacked both the air and the underground simultaneously. There are elevated tank cars, which are different from the previous ones. These are also direct three-dimensional attacks, 360-degree attacks without dead ends.


    The most frightening thing is the electronic pulse weapon, which is simply the killer of all machines.


    There are 100,000 troops.


    Situ Xin and Wang Xu approached, looking at the gate of the pavilion, and Dragon Warfare also stood opposite.


    This is the first meeting between the generals.


    More than two years have passed since the last time.


    The dragon battle is now more mature. Situ Xin and Wang Xu both carry the domineering that is overwhelming, but it cannot overwhelm the dragon battle.


    "You lose, surrender."


    Situ Xin knew that Dragon Warfare was a personal talent. Although he was defeated by a person smaller than himself, it really made him very unhappy, but he still wanted to turn Dragon Warfare into his own.


    "This is your cemetery. I have carved both tombstones. I will burn paper for you every year in the future."


    With a big wave of Long Zhan''s hand, several people really carried the two tombstones, writing Situ letter on one side and Wang Xu on the other.


    Situ Xin and Wang Xu were furious: "Dragon battle, you are really brave, don''t you know that today is dead?"


    Long Zhan laughed: "Haha, is it time to die? This is for you!"


    Wang Xu couldn''t bear it anymore and directly ordered: "Open fire and blow me to death!"


    Countless artillery fire fell on the place where the Dragon Warfare was just now, but who was the Dragon Warfare, and his speed was not useful to him. After the artillery fire was sharp, Wang Xu continued: "Offense!"


    Long Zhan returned to the pavilion, Chu Fei stepped forward to ask, but it was only a little dirt, and Long Zhan was not a big deal.


    But Long Zhan asked: "Have you contacted Emperor Xuancheng? When will our supplies arrive!"


    Chu Fei and Zhang Zhongjian shook their heads, but still did not respond.


    Dragon Warfare is very anxious now. The arms they have brought are not much left. Most of them are used in traps. Zhengming Yinggang is certainly not the way.


    "What shall we do now!" Chu Fei really has no way. This large unit of Xuanwu City has already exchanged fire with the first unit. The crossfire used by the Dragon War has set up ambushes based on powerful terrain, but in Xuanwu In front of the city ¡¯s tank troops, it was almost unbearable. Fortunately, the Dragon War had enough tricks to repair the bunker. Many of them were places where the artillery was difficult to bomb.


    Wang Xu''s troops advanced less than 500 meters and entered the encirclement of the Dragon War.


    In all kinds of tricky places, artillery suddenly appeared, and the cross vitality trapped the tank troops directly, and it was impossible to advance at all. The most terrible thing was the infantry behind the tank, which suffered heavy casualties.


    Situ Xin observed the terrain confidently.


    "I still looked down upon him. If you give him half of our troops, we will lose this time."


    Situ sighed in disbelief.


    But now, he can win.


    The tank was trapped to death, but he didn''t see it, he sent the troops directly, and used the tactics of the sea to blow up all the bunkers.


    "General, the fortress in the southeast direction has been lost!" Came to report.


    "General, the baby in the southwest direction has been lost!"


    Dragon Warfare can still calm down the airway: "Now the first line of defense is completely abandoned, and all bombs are evacuated after the bomb is placed!"


    This is the first line of defense of the Dragon War.


    Wang Xu hei he smiled: "That''s how it works."

 Chapter 899： Anxious battle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although I know that this is Ye Xuan''s plan to slow down his soldiers, there is really no way to send them, but it is also an opportunity for Lin Na. As long as she occupied the Griffon City, if Ye Xuan asked her to return, it would be difficult.


    "It''s not too late, we will act now."


    Benjamin thought for a while and said, "We have limited troops now. If we rely on these 30,000 people to attack a city ..."


    Moreover, Miyazaki also thought that this Griffon City was too far away from its original base. It could be said to be in the opposite direction. If this is Ye Xuan ¡¯s tuned tiger, he sent troops to attack Griffon City. Take our technology ...


    At this time, Shi Li, who was not so fond of talking, also said: "Is it possible that Ye Xuan knows our secret ..."


    Lin Na has already thought about these issues. He still believes in Ye Xuan''s character, and he also knows that Ye Xuan is a doppelganger, and he simply cannot care about it.


    As for why Ye Xuan would give up Griffon City, he was actually afraid that Griffon City would be tempted by Xuanwu City and turn against the water. It would be better to control it in his own hands before he turned against the water.


    So Ye Xuan is also very helpless, but it is also a strategic vision.


    "Let''s go, we will start to gather troops now and get ready to go."


    Without further ado, Lin Na immediately ordered and mobilized all the troops to set off overnight.


    The supply of the Dragon Warfare has been delayed, and now it is almost time to cut the grain.


    Long Zhan found the Grain Superintendent and asked, "How long can our grain last?"


    The food inspector Gu Shi reported: "General, it has been less than a week."


    Long Zhan thought about it, the supplies must be on the way, it should come soon.


    Another military training manager was asked and asked: "How much of our current weapons are left!"


    The quartermaster said: "There are eighty-three tanks, two hundred and thirty artillery, and enough firearms and bullets to fall."


    Dragon Warfare nodded and could hold it.


    The Dragon War is not to fight the Xuanwu City''s troops right now, that is, to dig pits for him step by step, to bury the mine, he is waiting for a batch of supplies, that is from God.


    The more Wang Xu went deeper, the more he discovered the power of the Dragon War. There were traps everywhere, all fortresses built on the mountain.


    Such a fortress cannot be directly bombed, because it is easy to cause landslides, and those that directly limit the advancement of large-scale load can only be eliminated by employing one by one.


    However, the firepower at the intersection of vitality is quite dense. Situ Xin and Wang Xu''s 100,000 army have been eaten up by 20,000 without realizing it.


    There are hundreds of artillery and more than fifty tanks.


    "This kid is too cunning. If we go on like this, when we enter the hinterland, it will also cause heavy casualties!"


    Stuart believes there is no good way. Unexpectedly, these two mountains turned out to be their obstacles.


    Wang Xudao: "Request air support."


    Situ Xin shook his head: "The terrain here cannot be supported in the air at all." The mountain here is very special, with a wide bottom and a narrow top, and it still has heavy rains, whether it is air support or long-range strike.


    The only way now is to fix it in place. After the rain stops, there is still the current way, which is to make progress step by step.


    Wang Xu also felt that the battle was very frustrating. With so many soldiers and such advanced weapons, he couldn''t beat a dragon battle locked in it.


    "We should have moved forward, saying that when he was not ready, he would occupy the gazebo!"


    Situ Xin also sighed: "Since this is already the case, we can only organize the death squad!"


    Rather than advancing in this way, it is better to go to the death squad directly, with a bomb tied to his body, and directly blow up all the bunkers along the way.


    Anyway, they are clones, they don''t have any sense of autonomy, only obey, obey, obey.


    After the Dragon Ward got the news, hey smiled: "We should organize the squads to blow up our bunker, let them blow up enough."


    "Pass my order, and now the whole army begins to lay bunkers at various strongholds."


    Chu Fei and Zhang Zhongjian heard, is this because they are afraid that the other party will not blow up enough?


    Moreover, the anti-tank guns are all erected in the bunker. There are not many anti-tank guns now, and it is very difficult to build a bunker!


    Long Zhan said: "I only need quantity, not quality. The current bunkers are built around the existing bunkers. There is no material, and there is mud directly blocking it. Only explosives are placed inside, and weapons and personnel are not placed.


    In this way, unless you understand it with Zhang Zhongjian, this is the goal of confusing the enemy, as long as it is true.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it immediately!"


    The Expendables just went up and blew up the fortress, and immediately found out that there were more forts behind.


    Situ Xin suddenly understood now: "I finally know that the Dragon War is just to support us, in fact, the real decisive battle is Qishan behind!"


    But now there is really no way to take this dragon battle.


    "Fuck, this dragon battle is really too cunning. With these broken bunkers, we can block the attack of our army."


    The Sifang City is now under great resistance. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the troops attacking the Sifang City are also difficult to advance. Although it is easy to win the Sifang City, a Sifang City in this area, Xuanwu City Almost 100,000 people have been left here.


    Now the pressure in Xuanwu City has suddenly increased.


    This was originally a battle that should not be fought. Some people are fortunate. For example, Blood Rose, although it takes only three months to produce cloned soldiers, the cost is very expensive, and the economic pressure will suddenly increase.


    And clone soldiers, but they are also humans. Although they can control their thoughts, they also need food. In the night of the Sifang City, secretly going out is to supply them with harassment supplies. The soldiers in front of them are in serious shortage of food.


    Moreover, the demand for food from cloned soldiers is much greater than that of ordinary people. Their mental metabolism is faster and their lifespan is shorter. The longest is only two years, and the shortest is only half a year.


    Now Xuanwu City puts his hopes on Situ Xin and Wang Xu, and must take down the pavilion, which can be used as a supply station, but it is a necessity for air transportation.


    But this side is also stuck in the quagmire, and it is advancing slowly.


    Situ Xin sighed helplessly with the command: "Hey ..."


    "Now we are ordered to take the gazebo within a month!"


    Wang Xu looked at the bunkers full of mountains and fields, and there were many more, and they were both real and false, and there were real and false. Situ Xin and Wang Xu couldn''t have imagined that the Dragon War would fight them so shamelessly.

 Chapter 900： deploy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Miss Duanmu ... Miss Duanmu ..."


    Duan Murong was lying under a tree, his whole body was wet with rain, and there were countless wounds on his body.


    Ye Luhan called for a long time before Duan Murong opened his eyes slightly.


    "I am there?"


    This was in a family. Ye Luhan saw her being so injured, and ordered her men to continue chasing. He stayed to help Duan Murong heal.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Yeluhan, Duan Murong was a little surprised, and Yeluhan quickly said, "The city master asked me to help you."


    "Her husband?"


    Duan Murong''s eyes immediately contained tears, and he ran into such a big disaster. He didn''t expect that her husband would send someone to help himself.


    This is what Liu Piaopiao told Yelvhan, and Yelvhan also understood the meaning.


    After being moved, Duan Murong immediately awakened, and quickly asked, "How are the supplies recovered?"


    The messenger ran fast, some supplies were left on the road, some were chased back, almost half, and immediately dedicated to various city-states.


    Tiangong City has already obtained the first supplies, and is looking for ways to transport them to the Sifang City by air.


    The Sifang City is almost in danger, but due to weather factors, the aircraft cannot fly too high, but too low, and will be attacked by the intensive artillery fire of Xuanwu City, but Tiangong City did not think so much, they were still determined Qi Fei, under the pressure of bad weather and the firepower of the enemy, many young and outstanding pilots willingly sacrificed their lives for a supply.


    These are super-large transport planes. An aircraft can carry eight anti-aircraft guns. After the Sifang City was supplied, the Sifang City owner immediately rejoiced and ordered:


    "attack!"


    There is no more equipment, it ¡¯s all pushed by people, but the speed is not slow at all, the counterattack of the Sifang City is boring, and the enemy is caught by surprise. Not only does it take the outer city back in one day, it also goes out It advanced more than ten kilometers, so that the troops of Gaodi City could also smoothly enter, and finally the Sifang City Surroundings finally moved back.


    When the supplies arrived, Ye Xuan''s heart also calmed down. Ye Xuan and the Sifang Chengzhu finally communicated.


    "Abandon the city." Ye Xuan said directly.


    This counterattack will definitely attract a more violent attack from Xuanwu City.


    The lord of Sifang City said: "Thanks to Lord Ye''s kindness, I will immediately evacuate all the civilians. I hope that General Dragon can quickly put an end to the battle in Liangcheng. My people can pass through. As for me, I am For the city''s lord, the city will destroy me! "


    Unexpectedly, a person in his twenties even had such a flesh, Ye Xuan pumped his mouth.


    "Okay, I must rescue you!"


    "No need to save me, save my people!"


    Then it just hung up, and he had to start laying again.


    Ye Xuan was surrounded by senior executives of Emperor Xuancheng. After listening to Long Aotian, he was also full of blood and took the initiative to fight.


    Ye Xuan pressed his pressure hand: "No, trust our dragon general."


    At this moment, the dragon battle is on the ground. Situ Xin and Wang Xu have stopped attacking. Knowing that it is not a good opportunity for attacking, they must lead people out.


    At this time, Chu Fei suddenly rushed in. Dragon Warfare was studying the map to see where there could be infantry.


    "General, general, supplies are here!"


    Seeing that the supplies flying at low altitude had come, Situ Xin saw it, but there was no way to hold it.


    Wang Xu was furious at this time: "The supplies for the Dragon War are here!"


    "I saw it, but it''s not bad." Situ Xin lit a cigarette, and white smoke flew up.


    "How to say, now that Dragon Warfare has supplies, we are even more difficult to fight."


    Wang Xu didn''t understand yet.


    Situ Xin shook his head: "No, Dragon Warfare is also a strong general, and as long as his supplies are in place, he will definitely confront us head-on, and we will have the hope of victory."


    Wang Xu shouted: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, but I thought you were Wenlong, hahahaha."


    Regarding Wang Xu''s applause, Situ Xin still didn''t flutter too much, and continued: "Dragon warfare is also a haunt, and we are still careful."


    Wang Xu nodded.


    "Really, the supplies have arrived?"


    Ignoring the heavy rain outside, Long Zhan rushed directly outside, and looked at everything from weapons and ammunition to the supply of food. I do n¡¯t know. Long Zhan did n¡¯t know. These things are basically jiji and George. City, these are just shipped.


    "General, Lord Ye has called urgently!"


    Long Zhan looked at these armaments outside and was so excited that he directly asked someone to take the phone here.


    "Dragon battle, I now order you to wipe out this enemy within a month."


    Within a month!


    Long Zhan looked at the rain in the sky and said lightly: "Good!"


    No more words from the two people, Ye Xuan immediately contacted Sifang City: "Be prepared at any time, the passage of the pavilion will be opened at any time."


    "All official positions above the head of the group, come to me for a meeting!"


    For the past few days, I have been relying mainly on defense. These people with soldiers are starting to itch, and when I hear that they are going to fight, I am instantly excited.


    "One regiment and two regiments, from this position, beat me to the death!"


    One or two regiments are both strengthening regiments. Both regiments have more than two thousand people, but these five thousand people block tens of thousands of people ...


    But the two commanders accepted the order without complaining.


    "Three regiments, four regiments, according to the original plan, from the flanking, remember, directly capture the enemy''s artillery positions, at all costs!"


    The three regiments and the four regiments have a relatively small number, but they are elite troops, all composed of veterans, and they have good combat effectiveness.


    The three regiments and four regiments immediately accepted the order, went out immediately, and began to prepare.


    "The artillery regiment, the firepower is suppressed, as long as they see the enemy, they will throw all their shells at my head."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly refilled more than a hundred artillery pieces, and now all excited.


    "Tank Force ..."


    In this battle, the Dragon War was decided. These tanks were not pulled back, and all were left here.


    Then it means that the Dragon War gave up everyone in the tank battalion.


    Because the gap between these firepower is too large, the distance between the tank and the artillery is not equal, and only the tank can attract the vitality of the other party.


    So Long Zhanzhi said a few words: "Your pressure is great."


    But the battalion commander of the tank battalion said nothing, only a few words: "Guarantee the completion of the mission!"


    "Okay, then the war will start tomorrow tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    The dragon battle told everyone to go down.


    Then Long Zhan fell into contemplation.

 Chapter 901： Withered opponent

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chu Fei and Zhang Zhong built out, Chu Fei''s expression was solemn.


    "General Long puts all the family members he brought this time ..."


    Zhang Zhongjian is also in a deep heart. Such a fatal play is not the character of Dragon Warfare.


    Moreover, Chu Fei is also very puzzled, that is, on the mountain, the dragon battle told people to bury a lot of explosives, but he did not tell anyone what these explosives do.


    If it is buried in the place where the two sides are at war, it is also justifiable, is it to explode the mountains, but these two mountains, not these explosives can be exploded.


    After hearing that Dragon Warfare did the pre-war deployment, Wang Xu was overjoyed.


    Finally, I was able to face the toughness once, and the opportunity for revenge came.


    Situ Xin calmed down a lot. He pushed the deployment and planning of all battles in the Dragon War on the sand table. From sneak attack to front, he considered it.


    Also began to arrange deployment.


    "Now that we know that Dragon War wants to drag us into the water at the expense of the entire tank formation, why should we fight them head-on? As long as we can''t close the door before learning them, can we?"


    You can rely on your own fire advantage to remotely strike a fatal blow to the other party. Why do you want to drill into which set?


    Situ Channel: The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. We can''t use our own judgment to conclude that the other party is thinking this way, but we can be prepared. He will sacrifice the tank preparation for his dragon battle. Who can fight who!


    Situ Xin is still very cautious. He knows that this is a good opportunity to eliminate the dragon battle, because the dragon battle is the defender anyway, and he is the attacking party. If you are incompetent, you will miss opportunities.


    Compared with the strength, Situ believes that he will not lose, either throwing a few tanks and dying some soldiers, but as long as he wins, the pavilion is just around the corner.


    Situ Xin had to admire the strength of the Dragon Warfare, specially selected to start the war at this time, and the rain was getting bigger and bigger, so their electronic pulse weapons were no longer useful.


    "Notify the air support!" Wang Xu ordered.


    Situ Xin immediately rejected: "You really think the Dragon Wars are too naive."


    Situ Xin showed Wang Xu some shots, and the ground-to-air artillery had already been erected on the mountain wall.


    "Dragon Warfare really wants to destroy us, not our aircraft?"


    Situ Xin nodded.


    ¡®Actually I should have figured it out long ago, Dragon Warfare just wants to hold us and destroy our aircraft. ¡¯


    Because the best place to deal with air power is the pavilion. Qishan is called Qishan, but there are too many development zones, the terrain advantage is not obvious, and air firepower can be suppressed. For Xuanwu City, they are actually long-range operations, and Tiangong City has always been harassing their air bases for the sake of their air force.


    So Qishan''s position is much more obvious. Qishan is a good place for the offensive side, but not a good place for the defensive side.


    Similarly, if Xuanwu City builds a base here, they will also be harassed by air power.


    After listening to Situ''s analysis, Wang Xu''s approval seems to be a tough battle.


    "Hard battles are not counted. After all, there is a disparity in strength. The troops that want to overcome the dragon battle are simply pediatrics."


    After receiving the order to start the war tomorrow, Ye Xuan only said four words: "Pay attention to safety"


    Ye Xuan listened to the confident and decisive tone of Long Zhan, but did not understand what he was thinking in his heart.


    However, Ye Xuan wouldn''t let the Dragon War be ignored, and communicate with the owner of Tiangong City.


    "Hopefully I can get some air support."


    The owner of Tiangong City agreed in a single bite: "Of course, he will send a fighter!"


    After the dragon war got the news, it said nothing.


    The next day, the torrential rain was pouring, and Dragon Warfare stood in the torrential rain. Below were all the troops ready to go, the Warriors.


    A glance at Dragon Warfare, everyone was not affected by the heavy rain, and each of them was energetic and looked like they were dead.


    "Today, I can take you out, but I have no ability to bring each of you back!"


    Chu Fei was shocked, and the Longzhan shouting would damage morale.


    The same is true for Zhang Zhongjian, who can''t say anything now, but then he heard the next sentence of the Dragon War.


    "But think about what is behind you, the expectation from home, the smile of the children, we must fight!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the audience. Nothing was more important than family, and the morale immediately doubled.


    "General, I can come back by myself!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    "And I¡­¡­"


    I really can''t think of it. There is still such a thing in Dragon Warfare. Chu Fei and Zhang Zhongjian are now in peace.


    This army is invincible.


    From afar, Situ Xin and Wang Xu are already waiting there. They are also ready to go, and they are extremely powerful.


    An unprecedented war is about to begin.


    For Dragon Wars, victory is a miracle, and failure is common sense.


    Ye Xuan is also in the Emperor Xuan City, and the secret status of Dragon Warfare is concerned. This stop concerns the direction of the entire battle.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly felt restless, was he worried about the dragon battle? As if it were or not, he suddenly felt a pain in his mouth. This kind of pain was not issued by a very normal body. It seemed that his own loved one was unfortunate.


    No one in Xuan Xiao''s family can be traced back, so who is this person?


    On the other hand, rushing to the dead wood in Xuanwu City, suddenly encountered a very tricky person.


    Why this person does n¡¯t know the purpose, who he is, and the dead wood, but he is wearing a robe with a red auspicious cloud pattern on his head, a red and white skull logo with a certain faith on his head, and the same Served with a big sickle on his back, like a **** of death. His tongue was so long that it affected him to speak.


    The two groups of people had been passing by. When the dead wood felt a powerful energy exuding from them, it seemed to be evil energy. When they looked back, they actually started directly, with a skull logo on their heads. Man, with a kick, no expert like dead wood could react.


    Withered wood scrubbed the ground and flew out into the distance. The body was more bruised, which is not finished. The guy with long tongue even caught up. This time the withered wood reacted and turned from the ground. He stood up and blocked his fist with one hand.

 Chapter 902： CPO

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It wasn''t just the dead wood that was attacked. Lin Na was alone in the hallway for three waves. Suddenly, a bullet wiped directly from his ear.


    Lin Na was diamond-shaped all over her body, but the next bullet hit his left arm directly!


    Go straight through.


    There are diamonds that can be penetrated by bullets.


    At this time, on the railing of the corridor, a man was really squatting. This man had a spear in his hand. He was thin and could not speak, and he was tall. picture of.


    Lin Na''s blood has all coagulated.


    This is the strongest assassination organization cp0 of the Salvation Army


    CP0 rarely shows up in the Salvation Army, and this red auspicious cloud pattern is their best sign.


    They never missed their mission.


    Quickshooter Jack!


    Lin Na has only heard of it, but has never seen it. In the entire Salvation Army, the best person with marksmanship may also be a power person. Tricks.


    No. 2 hands.


    "Oh, Missy!"


    In the past, Lin Na was called "Miss" in CP8. At this time, the gunman Jack suddenly flashed, and then two tumbling from above and below, where he had just been, was smashed a big hole, that is the palace Zang noticed that it was not good, and arrived in time, but it was easily flashed over.


    Suddenly there was a burst of thunder. Linna and Miyazaki couldn''t help but look at it. This thunder is not an ordinary thunder, it was Benjamin''s thunder.


    Jack looked at the thunder, and he was surprised, just a moment, but Lin Na and Miyazaki were pale and short of breath. Is it Potter that they also encountered, they are CP0


    "Xiao Feng seems to be having fun!"


    Jack said jokingly.


    At this time, Lin Na suddenly became furious and shouted, "What the **** are you doing?"


    "What are you doing, kill you!"


    Bang!


    Another flash of lightning followed the thunderous thunder, and Miyazaki directly opened up 100% of the power and rushed straight up.


    "Hey, muscular man, what''s the point!"


    One hundred percent of Miyazaki ¡¯s power can be used for breaking mountains and waters, but for the man named Jack in front of him, it seems to be a pediatrics, and his body is light like paper, and the fluttering flashes along his fist. At the same time, I didn''t know that a gun came out from there and pointed it at his ribs.


    "Biu!"


    Miyazaki''s expression suddenly panicked, to see if his body was injured, and he looked down to see nothing, but Jack''s cynical smile explained that this matter was not over yet.


    "It scares you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Miyazaki felt a huge pain in his back. How did Jack do it? Miyazaki didn''t know. His bullet definitely turned a big bend and hit his own from the front. Behind.


    boom!


    And this bullet also has the power to explode, directly exploding people.


    Miyazaki''s body is full of blood.


    Seeing Lin Na''s trembling for a while, the muscle power of Miyazaki was harder than the steel plate, but was hit by a bullet ...


    Miyazaki did not evade a trick. Jack picked his hat. He had charming eyes, blue, but not friendly. Although Lin Na was injured, he would not leave his partner.


    "Miyazaki, are you okay?"


    "Go!" Miyazaki didn''t know that he had such a big gap with CP0, and he didn''t know why Jack knew his weakness was in that position, he could manipulate the muscles of his body at will, but only that place ... ¡­


    It is the weakest part of his body.


    "No, let''s go together."


    Lin Na resisted the person, grabbed a grenade in her hand, it was a grenade, and it was thrown out directly, the white light flashed, Jack didn''t think they would use this trick, the hand covered his eyes and turned his eyes. People are gone.


    Both Lin Na and Miyazaki were injured and rushed back to where they lived, but the opening of the door suddenly stunned the scene before them.


    Shi Li, Benjamin, and Potter, the three have lost consciousness and were bound to the wall by a huge wooden dice in a cross.


    The whole body was wounded, and blood was still flowing, converging under one''s feet.


    The man turned his back on two people, and Lin Na and Miyazaki''s sudden intrusion didn''t make him turn around to take a look. He also wore a cloak with an auspicious red cloud pattern and had flowing hair.


    "Oh, I can''t think of it. Two people appeared in CP0." Miyazaki smiled coldly.


    At this time Jack was already behind, with two guns in his hands, facing the backs of the two men.


    Demon Warlock Feng!


    Known as the first person of the demon spell, Feng with COP ranked fourth!


    "Hurry up and go to Dixuan City to find Ye Xuan!"


    Miyazaki pushed Lin Na away, and he knew that only Emperor Xuancheng could save them now.


    Although very unwilling, the two men in front of him are too powerful.


    "Oh, do you think you can run away?" Jack said with a smile.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a punch was hit in the face, and the whole person flew out.


    It is Miyazaki!


    Miyazaki broke out beyond 100% power, and the whole person looked like a piece of black iron.


    "Miyazaki ..."


    In this way, the power that exceeds the limit of the human body will exert a great burden on the body, and he still has injuries on his body. Now the wounds have expanded directly.


    "Hurry up!"


    Jack rushed out of a pile of rocks. The previous blow was really not light, it really made him hairy, but just after he came out, this man had not stood still, and he punched him from the sky again. This fist seems to directly blow the air, and gravity directly twists and deforms Jack''s face. This is not finished. It is followed by another foot, directly hitting his waist.


    call!


    "Oh, it''s really useless!" Feng said lightly.


    Jack was beaten up with a fat meal, but it seemed to be all right, and stood up again.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s really hard for you to speak."


    Miyazaki didn''t know what happened, and then he felt like he was being hit by countless dry machine guns. There was no gap. He couldn''t bear such an attack.


    Then he lay on the ground.


    "Quick ... Quick ..." I couldn''t say the word, and then I lay directly on the ground and passed out.


    The companion fell down in front of her, Lin Na felt that she had completely lost her hope, the power of CP0, it was simply ... simply ...


    Then Jack saw Lin Na and said lightly, "You''re left."


    Lin Na knew she couldn''t run away, but she hadn''t given up, but she calmed down.


    "Let''s make a deal."

 Chapter 903： Sit down and talk

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the other side, withered wood stood up, he was really not relaxed with the punch.


    But he even laughed.


    "Unexpectedly, the great figures of the snowy country came here to sell their lives for others."


    The rain was heavy and the rain curtain was pulled down, but this did not prevent the dead wood from recognizing this person''s true identity.


    It''s Fang Mu, and he is the son of the Bai people, Bai Zichen!


    After being identified, Fang Mu no longer covered up. He simply took off his hood. Bing Qingya knew him. He had visited Emperor Xuancheng before and knew Ye Xuan, but he was not so strong at that time. strength.


    Bing Qingya wanted to help, but Huo Qilin stopped him: "No, just watch."


    Dead wood is not so weak.


    "We don''t have to talk in this rain anymore."


    "It''s okay, you are looking for me along the way, I just came out to say hello."


    Fang Mu doesn''t want to be an enemy with dead wood, maybe his strength is really much worse.


    Fang Mu pinched his sore chin: "Your greeting is brutal enough."


    Hahaha!


    "The majestic sword saint, say this to me, I should be proud of it."


    "Let''s talk nonsense, Xuanwu City is open to other main cities, which is what the Snow Kingdom means."


    Fang Mu thought for a moment, then said lightly: "Well, it seems that we should find a place to chat."


    In a small bar nearby, all three sat down. Fang Mu looked at Bing Qingya. He knew Bing Qingya''s identity, but he didn''t know whose soul was in his body.


    After ordering two glasses of spirits to warm up, Fang Mu first said, "Why are you here?"


    "I still want to ask you, are you not a bard, why are you here and attacking us again."


    "Haha, sneak attack? I said yes ..."


    Halfway through the words, Fang Mu suddenly became nervous, and he saw the "Hou Tu Shen Jie" in Bing Qingya''s hands


    God of the Earth!


    Why is it in your hands.


    Fang Mu couldn''t keep calm after seeing "Hou Tu". At this time, he attracted the attention of other people in the bar. Withered wood told him to calm down first. He would say about this matter, but Fang Mu should explain first. Isn''t Yunhuang deliberately arranged Xuanwu City?


    "Good, because Yunhuang is about to finish!"


    Yunhuang, the war between Zhenlan and the Kingdom of Snow has never ended, it ¡¯s all yours to sing me on stage, but whether it is the Zhenlan Empire or the Kingdom of Snow, you know that it is not themselves that threaten Yunhuang. A stronger presence.


    Zhenlan''s idea of ??the technique, and the country of snow is technology, but whether it is the technique of the Zhenlan empire, or the technology of the snow country, the enemy facing him is so vulnerable.


    "Evil energy?"


    "Evil energy has entered the cloud shortage. Fortunately, the snow country has blocked / locked the news, otherwise the world will be in chaos."


    "So you, want to move Yunhuang to Zhongyuan?" The dry wood took a sip of wine.


    "Just to let the people of Yunhuang live." Fang Mu also took a sip of wine.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that the lips are cold and the teeth are cold. If Yunhuang falls, then here will suffer.


    After thinking about the dead wood, he said, "The plague that broke out in the west was also operated by your snow country?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Fang Mu laughed three times: "Yes, the plague kills most people, and can maintain most of the basic buildings. Why not do it?"


    Withered Wood did not object to his opinion, nor did he agree, but felt that it was unethical for them to do so.


    Withered then asked: "The Salvation Army was also built by you?"


    Fang Mu became cautious this time, and asked, "I have solved your doubts, why didn''t you explain to me the matter of the aftermath ..."


    Withered scratched his head and thought about it: "This matter is still very difficult to explain. If I said that Hou Tu identified her as her master, what would you think?"


    Emperor Tian and Hou Tu are mutually reinforcing and mutually complementary, and then when the earth appears, then Emperor Tian must also come back. These things cannot be concealed from Fang Mu. As for why Hou Tu is in Bing Qing Ya''s hands, Fang Mu is not so concerned He was wondering whether Prince Zhenlan would be resurrected!


    Crown Prince Bai Xiu, considered his predecessor, is a Bai nationality.


    Fang Mu thought about it and said, "Are the princes going to be resurrected?"


    This time the dead wood was no longer with his mother-in-law, and he told him directly: "I don''t know if the resurrection is not resurrected, but he has already appeared here."


    As soon as the palm of the dead wood opened, the "Emperor God Ring" appeared in his hand. After seeing the Emperor Heaven Ring, Fang Mu''s expression was absolutely amazing. A big man like him turned out from the stool. Fell to the ground.


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible. The Emperor God Ring is now sealed by the Snow Kingdom with a secret method and will not appear here.


    Looking around, Fang Mu was thinking: "Is it fake?"


    "See for yourself!"


    The dead wood even directly threw this divine ring like **** to Fang Mu. Fang Mu grabbed it directly, but immediately released it.


    The hostile energy above almost swallowed it up, but the emperor was in charge of the killing and destruction, and the square tree could not be touched at all, and fell directly on the table.


    "Really? That Xueguo''s seal is fake now?" Fang Mu said incredible.


    But the dead wood couldn''t explain it to him. Why the unmarked crown prince would appear in front of him, and he also left this "Emperor" to his custody. As for whether the Snow Kingdom is real, he didn''t know.


    At this time, five big rough guys came in the bar, with arms in their hands, their bodies were all wet, and there was a bad smell on their bodies.


    Bing Qingya couldn''t help but covered his nose, but Huo Qilin raised his head and sniffed it with his nose.


    It''s the devil''s taste!


    Is there a demon here?


    This place is relatively close to Xuanwu City, and the war has not continued. It is a peaceful village.


    The five rough guys came in. No one would think they were smelly and dirty, and they gave them full respect.


    Every time the beer boss brought it in person with his buddy, a big beard in the lead wanted to give money, but the boss insisted not.


    "You have protected us, without you, the beasts have eaten us all."


    "Yeah, yeah, you are our hero."


    They all followed the boss''s words, but the bearded rough guy said: "It''s not the same thing, you have to take the money."


    The boss had no choice but to accept the money. The dishes on the side and the dishes on the table were brought over to them. The five people did not feel dirty, and they said thank you for eating.


    Seeing how they look, they are really hungry.

 Chapter 904： Fight alongside

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "When I grow up, I want to be a hero like you."


    The children are innocent and cute, but these rough guys also have a love that does not match their appearance.


    Tear off the biggest chicken leg of the roast chicken that the boss just came up to eat for him. He also touched his head and said to him:


    "That''s good, as long as you are full, you can be as strong as us. After eating this chicken leg, you can beat all the boxing techniques I taught you yesterday."


    It seems that the child came with his parents. His mother is a very virtuous woman. The father looks like a scholar. The two stood up together and the mother took the child away.


    "Can''t eat, this is something a hero can eat!"


    The child didn''t care either. The small height table couldn''t be climbed, and his father picked him up before he could put it back.


    "Sorry, the child is not sensible!" The tone was full of respect.


    The child broke free and said: "Let me down, I want to punch!"


    These people drank very well, and each of them drank a beer, and soon drank it. The father of the child ordered a bucket for each of them.


    At this time, withered wood their meals only came up, Fang Mu grabbed the shop Xiaoer and asked: "Who are these five!"


    Dian Xiaoer was very talkative, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "You are foreigners."


    Fang Mu quickly said: "I am a bard, they are in business."


    Dian Xiaoer didn''t have any doubts, so he readily said: "As soon as I see that you are out of the country, I naturally don''t know. Our name is Jiangyin Village, but it used to be a place where monsters run wild."


    In addition to the large city-states like Dixuan City, there are some large and small villages, or tribes. They do not belong to any city-state, they travel from south to north, and can temporarily rest.


    But the name is pretty good: Jiang Yaocun.


    The history of this village is too long to be traced back. Dian Xiaoer said that it is not possible to get in without being destined.


    Those who came in were destined people.


    Fang Mu said: "Since it is called Jiangyucun, is there a monster here?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Dian Xiao Er is also open, and his **** is lit up to several people, and there is a tail on his butt.


    "It''s basically half demon, half people here, but shemales can get along in harmony, and they are still married."


    At this time, several children suddenly emerged from the back. They looked only one month old, but were able to move freely.


    After seeing the little boy just now, he rushed straight up and held it up.


    "Haha, Xiaolong."


    "Brother Moon!"


    The one named Xiaolong seemed to be unable to eat. He was picked up and felt that the whole person looked weird. Then he spewed it out. It was nothing but fire.


    And this fire has attracted the attention of Huo Qilin. This is the same samui real fire as him!


    Although the power is less, it is indeed the true fire of Samadhi.


    The child named Yue hasn''t reacted yet, and his face has become dark. His parents not only don''t worry, they laugh.


    People all over the hotel laughed.


    "Hey, I won''t tell you anymore, these kids must have been stealing food from behind."


    His tail suddenly stretched out. As soon as the little guys saw it, the tail like a long snake came over. This was a crawling and trying to run. Two of them had grown wings and wanted to fly, but Was caught by a leftover.


    "Wife-in-law, these boys are running again, what are you doing!"


    Dian Xiao Er grabbed a few of them and wanted to break free, but when he couldn''t break free, he heard a gentle voice from behind, saying:


    "I''m cooking!"


    "It''s okay, let them be here."


    Roughhan said, took out a barrel of beer, and lifted the lid directly to him. These little winged guys went to drill in that barrel. Drink more than half a barrel. Never drink again. If you go on, you will be drunk.


    "Hey!"


    Dian Xiao''er was very helpless. They also said to the other party: "I''m sorry, I laughed."


    Fang Mu said, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    I didn''t expect them to enter such an interesting place by accident. I don''t know, they don''t even know that there is such a place in this world.


    Deadwood and others plan to live here, and plan again tomorrow.


    After I opened the room, I lived there. When I slept in the middle of the night, I suddenly heard someone shouting outside:


    "No, those monsters are here again."


    The dead wood had not fallen asleep, and woke up a little. Looking at the outside, it should be that the whole village had gone out. There was a large army in front of it, and it seemed that there were a lot of them.


    But the people here are all united, all holding their own weapons and defending.


    At this time, Fang Mu and Bing Qingya both came to the dead wood''s room, and they heard the sound.


    Follow them, there is a shop second.


    "Don''t go out, a lot has come this time."


    "A lot of things, we may be able to help." Drywood said.


    Dian Xiaoer said: "No, we can resist, there are our heroes."


    The so-called heroes are the five rough men who came in the bar before.


    After finishing the talk, the shop little two went out. I saw the shop little two carrying a gold leaf and collected money from everyone. Each person had a gold coin. There were not many people here, and there were only a few hundred gold coins.


    At this time, the previous five rough guys appeared, and the shop little two went up with gold foil. The rough guy didn''t look at it, and said directly:


    "There are a lot of them this time, which is not something that the five of us can deal with. We need everyone''s help."


    "Then you have to hold the money, and we will help you when you are busy."


    Wow wow wow wow!


    The strange child of Dian Xiao Er is also a fat boy in heaven, screaming, and the mother of the little girl before. I ca n¡¯t think of it. She is also a monster and a beautiful butterfly. His husband is an ordinary person, holding his child on the side, Full of worry.


    "Ma''am, be careful." The man asked with concern.


    "It''s alright husband, there are heroes."


    The people watching here are full of mutual care and love. It is ironic to think about other places.


    Withered wood also couldn''t bear his sense of justice, and suddenly jumped out of the window, Luo Lijian in his hand, as if the heaven was going down.


    As soon as it landed, I suddenly felt bad. Those monsters coming from opposite sides were not as strong as normal.


    Even from here I have already felt the kind of murderousness, and all of them jumped down one after another. The fire unicorn also leaked its original face. There was a kind of king of beasts. With a roar, it scared everyone to this side. Look.


    "What demons are these!"

 Chapter 905： Accident of accident

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Huo Qilin was surprised that these demons belonged to the same clan as those sealed under Qilin Mountain.


    They have no purpose, no bottom line, they take pleasure in killing, and live on blood.


    Moreover, Huo Qilin did not understand who could have such a great power to seal these things.


    Watching passers-by also come to help, the shop Xiaoer said: "No, we can deal with it."


    It seems that they have experience in dealing with demons. At this time, Drywood narrowed his eyes, obviously very cautious.


    "I''m afraid this time will be different from the past."


    At this time, the demon launched an offensive order, and the plain "people" rushed up head-on.


    The dead wood went directly to the sky and went side by side with the butterfly lady.


    For these monsters, Huo Qilin has no reason not to shoot. Although he does n¡¯t like Fang Mu very much, he still got down and let him ride up. Fang Mu also nodded and accepted his good intentions. Among the enemy formations.


    The rest are the five warriors, followed by the peasants with swords, guns and sticks. Bing Qingya does not understand why the weapons they use are so backward.


    Since it has been said that this place must be accessed by someone who is destined, but it seems that someone has been here, so it is not completely isolated from the outside world, so why hasn''t advanced technology come in?


    And Bing Qingya also noticed that although the "simple" everything here is slightly powered, but without all the modern technology, their most advanced is "brewing"


    Kumu said that this time is different from the past, because this time there seems to be a "big man" in it. His long head, tiger body, and snake tail are always behind, and his body shape is huge and abnormal, but he has not moved. It has always been good to be the commander-in-chief in the back. Bing Qingya didn''t do it, just to protect the rear.


    Sure enough, when the two sides were fighting, suddenly an army of demons was killed directly from the back, facing the unarmed old and weak sick directly!


    "No good, go back quickly!" That stubborn big man must have the courage to be miserable, and seventy or eighty can''t get close. After the dead wood saw it, he felt that his strength was not under his own, and he couldn''t think of such a "void "The Land" has such a powerful person.


    And not only that, those who seem to be very ordinary, they are also of various strengths, at least they are the late stage of Yuanying, and even more powerful.


    When the scumbag yelled, these people began to retreat in a planned manner, and they were more well-trained than the regular army. Obviously, they had never been trained.


    But the retreat was not far away, and the flanks came out again, blocking their way.


    But Bing Qingya had known for a long time. Looking at the monsters that were killed, they were in danger, and the "Hou Tu" issued a star-like splendor. All the attacking monsters were frozen into ice sculptures!


    The dead wood glanced fortunately.


    This fire unicorn is holding one by one, and one by one, but the number is really too much. The dead wood shows a real skill.


    "Eight swords flying together!"


    Ye Xuan also exhibited it, but it was so powerful that it used gasification swords, summoned the ancient famous swords, and flew out together. Wherever he went, the pieces of armor were not left, and the dead wood exhibited more powerful ones. The head is "Xuanyuan ! "


    "I don''t think you have time to show your true skills withered wood." Fang Mu saw it, and he also poured out his true skills.


    "Three yuan return!"


    When Fang Mushi was on display, the dead wood froze for a moment, but he didn''t think that as a snowman, he also practiced his spells, but this is a taboo in the current Yunhuang, and these three yuan are the true gasification of the Qing Dynasty. People, places, people.


    That was to invite the "Three Saints of the Ancients" to be directly incarnate, all concentrated on his body, with three heads and six arms, but performing different spells.


    Wind, fire, thunder, and electricity all obeyed his call. Only the two of them on this battlefield would basically change the situation.


    "It''s so strong!" Those people watched as the two were so strong, they couldn''t help but applauded, the morale was greatly boosted, and they all rushed up.


    However, the good times didn''t last long, and Bing Qingya thought that the power of the "Hou Tu God''s Ring" would be caught, and the frozen monsters were all killed, but in fact, they would easily break the ice.


    "Small fire, go back and help her."


    The dead wood saw that the "Hou Tu Shen Jie" did not exert its due strength, and Bing Qingya''s own strength was limited, and he was not an opponent of these demons.


    Huo Qilin glanced back and called himself Xiaohuo in the face of so many people. His heart was in flames, but now is not the time to care about these things.


    "Go back to you and settle the accounts!" Leaping forward, he was several tens of meters high and killed Bing Qingya''s side.


    "You are here!" Bing Qingya grateful.


    The fire unicorn sprayed directly out of the fire, killing them without leaving the armor.


    Sanmei True Fire is known as the Fire of the Sun, and can burn everything.


    Due to the joining of dead wood and others, the demon army was in a stalemate, and the combat effectiveness of these villagers was not weak, and the sneak attack was not successful. Then, watching the leader began to worry.


    He lifted up his two front hooves violently, patting his chest desperately to release his anger. The tongue on his tail also spit out his core, and then ran towards the dead wood.


    He is the most recent and the most abominable one.


    He didn''t feel close until he ran up, and the dead wood felt that the earth was shaking. The dead wood had to deal with it with all its strength. However, such a huge body could crush him even if pressed.


    When the dead wood was thinking about countermeasures, a gust of wind passed by. It was really the bearded man.


    "Hey, you ..."


    Withered wood told him that this was not the time to compare strength, and that this strength was not alone.


    If the dead wood hadn''t finished speaking, then the rough guy would directly resist it, and it was really directly resisting it. Looking at the hill-like body, he was restrained by him.


    "Brother Xingtian, good!"


    Withered wood''s head exploded, no matter his head exploded, Fang Mu, Bing Qingya, and Huo Qilin''s head exploded.


    Xingtian!


    Ancient God, Xingtian!


    That God of War against the Heavenly Emperor, who was the first person to separate and not die!


    Where are they now?


    Xing Tian''s strength directly resisted the demon''s leader, just moved one foot, and put down this huge body directly. The snake head on the tail bit his bite and the blood flowed directly. Come down, but don''t care, just pull the tail over, and use his own way to return his body. When he went up, he bite hard and directly bit the snake head ...

 Chapter 906： Ye Xuans dream

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Fang Mu had lost his will to fight, not lost, but was stunned.


    Deadwood killed one with a sword in the past, saving him a life.


    "Just said that I have met with you and no good things have happened!" Withered Wood also complained.


    Fang Mu smiled bitterly: "Then you come to save me, is it better to let me die?"


    The person who called Xingtian, put down the demon king, and the tail left the body and died completely after struggling a few times on the ground. The demon king did not suffer much because he lost his tail. The injury, even turned up, with a pair of red eyes, want to kill "Xingtian".


    His fist was as big as a truck, and then he swung it down directly. Xing Tian caught it directly with his hands and his feet were deeply plunged into the dirt. Sure enough, it is not a mortal, no one dare to take this trick with dead wood and Fangmu.


    But the king of monsters did not admit defeat so easily, the falling of the front hooves, the smashing Xingtian had no power to fight back, and the other four people killed the encirclement, and that was also amazing. The behemoth was lifted directly, and then fell heavily on the ground, then rushed straight up, biting his teeth, grasping, and tearing the monster directly to the ground, and the fighting power was really good.


    Looking at such a brutal and brutal battle, the dead wood couldn''t believe it.


    Because of the failure of the king, those miscellaneous soldiers were scattered as birds and beasts, and they were completely out of scale. Victory came with the dawn.


    Withered, he wiped the blood on his face with his arm, watching the demon''s defeat, and he really didn''t have the strength to chase, and the people here didn''t have the urge to chase, just went back to celebrate victory.


    "Today my small bar is free, but everyone is open to eat and drink!"


    "Oh!"


    The people here are extremely simple and there are no casualties. Only a few were injured, but their bodies are also different, and they can heal quickly.


    Xingtian is also the same, almost half of his body was bitten off, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but only left an unsightly scar ...


    "Evil energy is coming."


    Withered said lightly, Fangmu did not understand: "Evil energy, what is evil energy?"


    Withered wood glanced at him: "As you said, the power that can destroy Yunhuang, don''t you know?"


    Fang Mu really didn''t know.


    Yun Huang has very few people who know the truth. It may be just a few people, but they all know that there is a huge disaster in this world. Drywood knows because he can read the stele left by Du Gu Jian.


    "Evil energy does not come from this world, he comes from another world, if you want to come to this world, you need a portal ..."


    Withered wood looked at it. Although the so-called "God of War" is a bit different from the beautiful men recorded in the myth, one thing that is undoubtedly is that they inadvertently broke into a time gap, then it shows that there are people nearby Manipulating huge energy.


    Withered Wood immediately looked at Fang Mu. He might have been a companion fighting just now, but now he is regarded as an enemy.


    If there will be anyone performing large-scale spells nearby, it is only Xuanwu City.


    Fang Mu also admitted that Xuanwu City was actually under the control of Yunhuang.


    "What is Xuanwu City doing?"


    Fang Mu''s answer was affirmative: "I don''t know, I haven''t been there."


    "You are Bai Zichen, isn''t Xueguo''s next king you?"


    Withered wood revealed the earth-shattering secret, the kingdom of cloud, snow and snow, this emperor has been seated for hundreds of years, obviously no matter whether it is technology or fairy medicine, he ca n¡¯t save his life. The family is eager to move, but Bai Zichen''s appeal is the highest.


    That is now the square wood.


    "You gave me an official position? I don''t even know that I will be an emperor!"


    Withered wood left Yunhuang, but his news about Yunhuang did not fall at all.


    The current Yunhuang can be said to be a chaos in the world, because there are rumors that this generation of emperors will return Yunhuang to the Zhenlan Empire.


    This is the real cause of the cloud chaos.


    Bai Zichen scratched his head: "I am not interested in this emperor, and no one is interested in this seat now."


    Everyone knows that Yunhuang is over, and no one can clean up this mess.


    But Fang Mu is also very curious. What the **** does Xuanwu City do, even with such a powerful force, it can tear a crack in time. If it was n¡¯t for accidentally hitting and hitting here, the two people are dead in Fang Mu, and they do n¡¯t know the time Severity.


    And Drywood also understands that such a powerful force is actually trying to open a portal that can bring troops from different worlds into this world.


    Deadwood thought about 10,000 possibilities, but did not expect that someone in this world would deliberately bring this evil force here.


    Xuanwu City!


    How many secrets are hidden in Xuanwu City?


    Fang Mu also suddenly became cautious, Yunhuang was not saved, so the world could not be destroyed, otherwise all this ...


    "Let''s go, let''s go together!" Fang Mu said suddenly.


    Withered Wood glanced at him: "Go there?"


    "Go where you want to go!"


    Xuanwu City!


    The secret of Xuanwu City must be opened, and what the real intention of the Snow Kingdom is to the Central Plains.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt a sudden heartache. I wondered if there was a problem with his body. Even after a long day of fatigue, he really had not slept for half a month. many.


    Suddenly, he was in the Emperor Xuan City, his body swayed for a while, his eyes were black, and he lay down directly.


    "where is this place?"


    Opening your eyes is a scene of doomsday, the earth''s land is covered with a piece of red in the sun, and in the distance is the world of hot air, you can''t see what it is. Feeling what fear is, the first time I felt death was so close to myself.


    He wanted to run, but he couldn''t run, obviously he was very healthy, but these legs couldn''t move. He could only sit on the ground, and the group of things kept getting closer.


    Death is approaching.


    Suddenly, when Ye Xuan woke up again, she was already lying on her bed. Li Yaoya was beside him. Ye Xuan woke up and she was very excited.


    Ye Xuan propped his head, the whole person really had a feeling of dying.


    But he didn''t tell anyone about the things in the dream just now.


    "How is the dragon battle!" This is Ye Xuan''s first sentence.


    At this time, Li Yaoyao, Liu Piaoyao, and Long Aotian were all sad and gloomy on their faces.


    Finally, he said: "You have been in a coma for a week. Three days ago, the pavilion missed, and the whereabouts of the dragon battle are unknown.

 Chapter 907： failure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Three days ago, Dragon War suddenly sent back a message:


    "The pavilion is lost, retreat immediately!"


    This is a public message that everyone can receive.


    The heart has completely occupied the position of the pavilion in Xuanwu City, not only the Sifang City has been at stake, but also the 10,000 troops of the High Emperor City, which is connected to the Emperor Xuan City, are also deeply surrounded.


    For a time, rumors spread out and spread among the four big cities. This was a transaction between Emperor Xuancheng and Xuanwu City. They wanted to wipe out the four big cities and divide up the world in one go.


    Two days after receiving the news, the Quartet City announced that the city was broken, and Xuanwu City was devastated, and the massacre of unarmed civilians was carried out. The city owner did not know where to go. Some people said that he had run away in chaos.


    "Help me!" After hearing these news, Ye Xuan suddenly roared, anxiously attacked his heart, and a spit of blood spewed out directly, his body became more weak.


    "City Lord!"


    Almost everyone went around.


    Ye Xuan''s sword spirit pushed everyone away, and the fierce light of a beast appeared in his eyes.


    "To summon all the generals of my Emperor Xuancheng, I want to fight him Xuanwu City!"


    Ye Xuan also lost his mind, but a group of people were loyal to Emperor Xuancheng, and Long Aotian was the first to bear the brunt.


    "City Lord, I will go here!" Long Zhan is his son, whose whereabouts are unknown now, how can this father be so tolerant? It has long been heart-wrenching.


    "City Master, please think twice!" Yingtianxia bowed forward.


    The current Emperor Xuancheng really does not have the strength to fight against Xuanwu City, and the pavilion is lost. The most important thing now is of course that Qishan Camp can no longer have an accident, otherwise the next is Yipingpingchuan.


    "Husband ..." Li Yaoya also went to persuade!


    But now Ye Xuan can''t hear anyone''s opinion, just watched kneeling down in a row.


    "You all stop me?" Ye Xuan said fiercely.


    Everyone was shocked, Ye Xuan was crazy.


    "Stop me!" Ye Xuan''s sword is already in hand.


    This is the first time Ye Xuan has used a sword on his own.


    "The lord of a dazzling city is like a fool, and he loses!"


    When everyone didn''t know Ye Xuan how to be good, Xuan Xiao came in. Today, he is a plain clothes, shaking a fan, very calm.


    Ye Xuan calmed down when he saw him.


    When Ye Xuan calmed down, he found what a stupid thing he had just done.


    So his sword was withdrawn and returned to his seat again.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan could suppress his anger, Xuan Xiao still nodded and looked at Long Aotian.


    "You don''t believe your child so much, I believe my apprentice!"


    Xuan Xiao was the first to know that Long Zhan had lost Liangcheng, but this was also reasonable. This place was lost early and late, but Xuan Xiao felt very strange. After asking for support, there is no harbinger. A public letter is just lost!


    "Well, I also believe in my brother ..." At this time, a person was ignored in the hall, that is, Long''er who has been raising Ye Xuan. He is the closest person to Ye Xuan. He is obviously very eye-catching but ignored. Too.


    Her sudden speech still caused a lot of sensation, in fact, all felt: baby, there is still a person here.


    When everyone looked away, Long''er suddenly became shy.


    Although all of them are masters who control the key to the life and death of Emperor Xuancheng, they all love Long''er. Although Long''s lively and cute, but they know the rules very well, they never say much. , Successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My brother ... my brother ... my brother ..."


    I said three "my brothers" and couldn''t say the next thing nervously. I didn''t think it would work, so I simply closed my eyes, clenched my fists, and shouted directly with the loudest voice.


    "My brother, he won''t go back on his words ... he will bring me beautiful clothes ..."


    His voice was so loud that he recalled it three times throughout the room.


    Also with the words of Xuan Xiao before, people who have been very excited have calmed down.


    In retrospect, there is a lot of strangeness.


    Why did the Dragon Wars persist in less than half a month and then abandoned the city?


    And why use an open system to send back messages to confuse others?


    At the same time, in Liangcheng.


    Situ Xin and Wang Xudu were deposited in the joy of victory. All plans for the Dragon Warfare are in Situ Xin''s calculations.


    Stuart believed that it was a plan of attack, which broke the plan of the Dragon War to use the tank to the end, and placed heavy soldiers in the artillery position, so that none of the Dragon War plan can be successfully completed, including the heavenly palace city. The air support was successfully intercepted by the latest tank air defense systems.


    It is a great victory.


    Moreover, in order to fear that the Dragon Wars would deliberately defraud, Situ Xin wanted to lure them into the hinterland of the pavilion and pack his dumplings. This separated the troops, separated them in one step, and partly went in. When there was nothing inside, he took All troops came in.


    "We are worried, this dragon battle is really defeated." In the pavilion, Wang Xu checked for three days without any ambush, and then came back and told Stuart.


    Situ Xin checked the map that Long Zhan left on the table and looked at his deployment. Many of them were still not completed, and there was a command that was not burned. After reading it, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Fortunately, the timing of our attack is accurate, otherwise if he is all deployed here, we will not win so easily."


    The order said that Dragon Warfare would call 10,000 people every day to turn into civilians at night, and put on battle clothes during the day to come back. This was to confuse the enemy and let Situ Xin and Wang Xu not know how many soldiers he had.


    All of this is to fight for time, in order to make this place become a solid altar.


    Wang Xu also took over the layout of the Dragon Warfare. After reading it, a burst of white hair sweat exploded from the back. Really, if it was really completed by him, then perhaps his 100,000 people The situation will change drastically.


    "I don''t understand. If that''s the case, he needs time. Why should he take the initiative to attack?" Wang Xu didn''t understand, it was the dragon battle.


    Situ Xin sighed: "You have led the army for many years, don''t you understand what he thinks like this?"


    Wang Xu pondered for a moment: "Want to find out our strength?"


    "Yes, not all. He even cheated, and we dared not attack."


    Wang Xu thought for a while, and Situ Xin''s words made sense.

 Chapter 908： This is a measure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Situ Xin recalled the battle at the time, and now he still feels terrified.


    The sword of Long Zhan went slanted, and it was indeed powerful. Situ Xin almost believed it.


    The foreshadowing of the previous Dragon Warfare was so good. Situ Xin could not see the secret letter. Now he may be a little scared. I don''t know how much strength the Dragon Warriors have.


    But now he is not afraid because he knows that the strength of the Dragon Station is very different from his own.


    The Dragon War''s attack on the artillery positions of Xuanwu City was definitely a **** one. Situ Xin thought that he wanted to use his artillery to hit him. Now it seems that it is just a move to force Situ Xin to retreat. .


    This has to be grateful to Wang Xu. It was n¡¯t his intention to walk alone. I promised myself that it would definitely tear the frontal forces of the dragon battle out within three days. Perhaps he will temporarily retreat because of Wang Xu ¡¯s insistence. Here comes the victory of this war.


    It was almost crazy. There were 10,000 soldiers and horses left in the artillery position, but half of the children were defeated by the dragon battle, and another 10,000 were sent. The result was less than a day. This crazy attack has been going on for four or five times.


    Despite the advanced weapons, but the combat effectiveness of the arms, this Xuanwu City is a short board. Based on super technology, the soldiers who come out in three months really do n¡¯t have any combat experience. They are not afraid of death, but this is one. This spirit is not the key to victory.


    Situ Xin was worried that if the artillery position was lost, it would be burdened with enemies. The dragon battle was very cunning. The bunkers built on the mountain and the broken tanks became their positions. Situ Xin had already expected that the artillery position was What Dragon Warfare wants, but the facts show that Dragon Warfare needs time, all the pavilions are deployed, and their dumplings are wrapped here.


    "Now should we do this? Chase after the victory, and now the boy in Dragon War must go to Qishan."


    Yes, the place where you can go is Qishan, otherwise he can''t go anywhere else.


    Situ Xin shook his head: "No, we are here to consolidate the pavilion first, and now attack Qishan Camp, I am afraid it will not be that simple."


    Although the battle with the Dragon War was a victory, it was a tremendous victory. The loss of strength was as much as 50,000. The heavy weapons are inestimable. But for the productivity of Xuanwu City, these are not things, but The pavilion is a good place, and Situ Xin can see it at a glance. Just report to the city and move the arsenal to this place, but it saves most of the cost and time. This is not to mention Qishan Camp, just go to the other. The five big cities are also very easy,


    "Since he has already arranged all the plans for us, then we have become his heart!"


    "To establish a base here?" Wang Xu was excited at once.


    The deployment of Dragon Warfare is perfect. Use Xuanwu City''s technology to make up for defense, then this is Xuanwu City.


    "Pass my order and start preparing immediately!"


    The gazebo began to arm heavily.


    Tiangongcheng ¡¯s cruiser patrols several times a day, and it ¡¯s unprecedentedly fast. It wants to bomb, but now it ¡¯s not just ground-to-air tanks, but now anti-aircraft rockets already exist.


    The news reached Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan ordered to look for the Dragon War, but no one knew that Dragon War had gone there, as if it had evaporated from this world.


    "How is the Qishan Camp?"


    "There is no movement for a while, but now Xuanwu City has armed Liangcheng with the fastest speed," Xiong Batian said.


    After he finished speaking, Xiong Batian was still a little bit sinking. Ye Xuan looked at it and said, "Say something straight"


    In this way, the domineering genius quietly said again: "When the dragon battle left, a lot of drawings and materials were left."


    What has been said is quite clear. There is a suspicion that the dragon battle is connected with the enemy, and now no one can find it.


    "What kind of fart did your old kid put, you **** said my son passed the enemy!" Long Aotian angered him directly above the lobby.


    No matter what, Xiongba Tian repudiated on the spot: "Now there is a crisis in the world, anything can happen!"


    "Then you can''t say that my son is enemies!"


    Long Aotian directly lit his fist.


    "Crazy, do you regard this as a vegetable market?"


    As soon as Ye Xuan spoke, both were honest.


    Ye Xuan looked at Long Aotian and Xiong Batian, and ordered: "Now the Dragon War is on the wanted list. Anyone who catches this will be rewarded regardless of life or death."


    Long Aotian''s head exploded!


    "Urban ... you ..."


    Ye Xuan shook his sleeve and shouted: "Who dares to plead, beheaded on the spot!"


    Ye Xuan exploded his strength, Long Aotian knew he was out of control, that is, he swallowed this breath.


    Looking at Xiongbatian, in fact, what he said is not unreasonable, whether it is intentional or unintentional, but his face is also not good-looking.


    From where Xuan Ye came out, Xuan Xiao also seemed to be waiting for someone on the side.


    Xuan Xiao was there just now, and his apprentice became the most wanted criminal in a blink of an eye, but it seemed to him that he had nothing.


    Long Aotian passed by him, but glared at him, and said nothing.


    "Master, my brother has become a wanted criminal, he clearly ..."


    After knowing this news, Long''er was listless for a day. He wanted to personally bring the Dragon War back, but where could he go? This world is so big, she is a woman without hands.


    At the dinner table, Duan Ziyun never treated her like other apprentices. He was gifted with intelligence, a sense of justice, a caring heart, and a good material for a doctor.


    Seeing that Long''er was in a bad mood, Long Aotian had that kind of temper tantrum. For fear that Long''er was wronged, she was left to eat at home.


    "Your stupid dad can''t understand, don''t you understand so smart?"


    Long''er was clever and suddenly said, "Master, what do you mean by this?"


    "Today I was in the lobby earlier, and I saw that Xuan Xiao was just drinking on the side, and he didn''t pay any attention to it, so he understood the intention of the city master and knew what to do."


    Long Er suddenly realized: "Brother Ye Xuan has another meaning?"


    Having said this, Duan Ziyun sighed: "I am so long and he has so many, he does not have his half of the mind, and it is not a dragon among people."


    Duan Ziyun is full of emotions.


    "Not to mention, your brother is an apprentice of Jian Sheng Xuan Xiao, how many people can hurt his life in the world? And he is the general appointed by Emperor Xuan City, even if someone really dares With his idea, who is standing behind this? "


    Longer seemed to understand a little bit, but ...

 Chapter 909： Linnas help

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Aotian was still angry, and he pushed open the window alone, watching the pouring rain outside.


    It has been raining for two consecutive months, but there are no signs of stopping.


    At this time, Xuan Xiao was sitting on the corridor of his house, carrying a jug of wine in his hand.


    "Why are you, you come to my house?"


    "Of course come to your house, you have good wine!"


    When I was talking, I took another sip.


    But the wine was completely consumed by him in one sip, and it was clear that he was still not fully satisfied. Still pouring the jug upside down without letting go of the last drop.


    "Hey, my apprentice used to steal wine from home!"


    "Stealing wine and drinking?" Long Aotian was still bitter about the morning.


    "Do you remember that you have an apprentice, a holy swordsman!"


    "That''s natural. Who is my apprentice and who can kill him so easily?"


    Listening to this, Long Aotian naturally was full of joy, and immediately said: "Come here, take my good wine."


    Long Aotian made a lot of good wine, took the wine up, and Xuan Xiao took a sip: "Good wine!"


    "There is good wine, why don''t you invite me to eat it together?"


    In an instant, Ye Xuan appeared in the middle of the two.


    Long Aotian said helplessly: "Is the door of my house already a decoration?"


    Ye Xuan came alone today, just to give Long Aotian something.


    In the pavilion, no one came back. A soldier came back. He brought a handwritten letter written by Dragon War on the eve of the war.


    This handwritten letter clearly stated: "Twenty days, give me twenty days."


    The letter was headless and tailless, and it was none other than Liu Tianpiao''s younger brother Liu Tian.


    Liu Tian has been back for a while. Ye Xuan has read this letter long ago, but I do n¡¯t know what the twenty days mean.


    If you follow the twenty days on this letter, now there are only five days left,


    "This is Zhan''er''s note!" Long Aotian glanced at it with a glance.


    "Well, I want to know, did Zhan''er say anything before he went out?"


    Long Aotian also thought about it, no, he said nothing.


    Ye Xuandao: "Well, he must be preparing a big plan, this plan will definitely defeat the victory!"


    Xuan Xiao also read the letter for the first time. He was a little surprised, and then there was no more.


    Long Aotian suddenly realized; "City Lord, you want a war order for war children, that''s for ..."


    Ye Xuan later wanted to understand that Long Zhan sent a signal, in fact, to confuse the audience, then Ye Xuan also intends to help him, the next wanted order for Long Zhan, confuse the enemy''s audition.


    At this moment, suddenly another person appeared suddenly, that was Lin Na who was injured all over.


    He didn''t have the arrogance at first. Now he is just like a funeral dog. When he saw all three of them, he lay directly on the ground and only said one sentence: "We need help!"


    Then he fainted.


    The three people looked at Lin Na''s current appearance, and he was still surprised. How could he become what he is now, who wounded her, and his inseparable men?


    At this time, Long''er happened to be home. When she saw Lin Na, she was a doctor and was influenced by her teacher Duan Ziyun. an examination.


    "It''s exhausted!" Lin Na ran from the base all the way, still hurt.


    "Her injury is very serious, fortunately all are skin injuries!" Longer quickly found someone to carry Lin Na into her room.


    "What''s going on?" Xuan Xiao was a little too excited.


    But now is not the time to consider these, Ye Xuan immediately asked someone to check!


    For the time being at Long Aotian''s home, Xuan Xiao was waiting outside the door. He didn''t sleep all night, and Longer was the same. Although it was a skin trauma, but the skin trauma saw the bones, which was obviously very serious.


    Lin Na is a psychic, she can turn her body into a diamond-like strength, so the ability to attack her must be above her.


    But who the **** is it?


    Or is it Zhuoya?


    Xuan Xiao looked at the rain and fell into contemplation.


    In the gazebo, seeing that the rain had no sign to stop, Situ Xin gradually felt a bad hunch.


    Here in the pavilion, the water is difficult to drain. Although the Dragon Warfare has made drainage measures before, but after a large number of his machines entered the field, almost all of them have been drained into the water.


    I received it again today because it was a rainy day, the soldiers were unwell, they were all replicas, and their physical qualities were extremely poor. The remaining 50,000 people, although it was a rainstorm every day, but the temperature was not low, so it was very suitable for the breeding of bacteria 3,000 people have died of illness.


    The remaining soldiers were also obviously affected by such bad weather, almost every day of depression.


    "Now supplies cannot come in. The city said let us wait."


    It has been several days since Situ Xin and Xuanwu City asked for food. Before the war, he started asking for it, but now he occupied the pavilion, and he didn''t see a grain of rice.


    Even if it is a copy of a person, it is also a person who must eat.


    Gradually, it seemed that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable for Situ Xin and Wang Xu.


    "Received the news, and now Emperor Xuancheng wants to start a dragon battle." Wang Xu said with a telegram.


    Situ Xin nodded: "I also know that he lost the pavilion, and Emperor Xuancheng will not ignore him."


    But now, Situ Xin has no longer set his goal on the Dragon War, and he must immediately go to Qishan.


    "Why?" Wang Xu didn''t understand. He said a few days ago that the importance of the pavilion must be turned into a solid base, otherwise Qishan would be a big problem.


    Situ Xin said lightly: "Because the rain is too heavy."


    Seeing that the water is almost full into the headquarters, this place is a good place to accumulate water.


    Wang Xu looked at it, and it was indeed the case. The drainage system of Long Zhanxiu was completely insufficient. If the rain continued to fall like this, it would not be half a month, and this place would be vast.


    However, Wang Xu considered that in this battle of the pavilion, the loss of soldiers will be more than half, so it is still a bit difficult to rely on the current strength to win Qishan.


    Situ Xin also thought of it, but the fact that the Sifang City broke it, then the army of Xuanwu City has torn the alliance''s mouth. This is an indisputable fact. The thought of the rear has been worry-free, and now it is an opportunity to attack.


    Situ Xin immediately wrote a handwritten letter to the leader of Xuanwu City, requesting to immediately regroup and attack Qishan!

 Chapter 910： Asado Dairan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Lin Na woke up suddenly, Long''er was falling asleep at the time and startled her.


    "Don''t be afraid, you are fine."


    Lin Na saw that it was Long''er, and released her hand, and relaxed a little.


    Long''er quickly served her a bowl of ginseng soup and said, "You make up first, your body is very weak now ..."


    Lin Na propped her forehead with a very sad expression. Long Er was a soft-hearted girl, sitting next to her, and then said lightly, "What the **** happened, how did you get so seriously injured ..."


    Lin Na was secretly carrying Shen Tang, not knowing that Long Er was talking.


    At this time, the dragon battle appeared, watching Lin Na had woke up and just came forward to speak, but Lin Na suddenly rushed up.


    Ye Xuan hugged: "Please, please help us, we have been attacked!"


    Ye Xuan asked the person to let him go first, and he said something slowly.


    Lin Na talked about what happened before.


    "You mean, the Salvation Army attacked you?"


    "Well, we want to leave the Salvation Army and do n¡¯t want to sell our lives for them, but now it has been found ..."


    "They sent the strongest killer to kill us, and now my people have ..."


    Now that Miyazaki''s life and death are unknown, Lin Na is very worried about them and Ye Xuan thought about it.


    "Well, I will help you with this matter, but you owe me a favor!"


    "Okay, we don''t need anything, everything is for you, just beg you to help me rescue my men!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows twitched, and Lin Na''s expression also changed, but neither of them moved, Ye Xuan just nodded.


    After coming out, Long Aotian was outside the door, and an urgent telegram came from Qishan''s base camp.


    Ye Xuan took a look at it: Xuanwu City''s troops had already gathered near Qishan, and Qishan needed support.


    "City Lord, what should we do?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a while: "How much of our current supplies are there."


    This Liu Piaopiao knew that she was in charge of the entire Emperor Xuancheng''s materials.


    Liu Piaopiao was summoned overnight, but he had to coax the child to sleep first and then came over to sort out all the military supplies of the current Emperor Xuancheng, which had already bottomed out.


    "What happened to Duan Murong?"


    At this time Duan Murong''s father turned black, and he didn''t know what to say.


    However, Xiongba came forward and said: "The capital capital recovered by Duan Murong was limited, and most of them were shipped to the Pavilion Camp, now what ..."


    The implication is that the materials are now in the hands of Xuanwu City, and the dragon fights against the enemy.


    Long Aotian is not inaudible. This is a battle against the dragon everywhere. Long Aotian is really intolerable. At that time, the whole body was burning with flames, and a move of "Dragon Swords" directly blasted out.


    Of course, this domineering is not a fuel-efficient lamp, a golden bell shield body, two masters were directly shot above this lobby.


    "Your old man, who has vilified my children three times and five times, I will kill you today!"


    Everyone shunned, this time Ye Xuan broke the sky and did not try to stop, but watched the two of you beat you to death.


    "You want the old man''s life like this, am I right?"


    Long Aotian ¡¯s Longyou double swords, it ¡¯s very powerful. Double fists turned into two swords, and Fire Dragon walked in it. One punch bombed the past. This domineering golden bell ca n¡¯t hold it. Going out, he fell heavily on the pillar.


    The strength of Xiongbatian and Longaotian should be similar, but it is too easy for Longaotian to win.


    Long Aotian didn''t care about this, then he followed up, and the rest of his punch was about to hit him in the face. Xiong Batian was extremely panicked, and his face was full of fear. Long Aotian didn''t care about him, this The punch is about to fall, and he must be destroyed.


    The roaring fire dragon was only a few centimeters away from the face of this domineering dragon. Long Aotian''s wrist was caught by someone. Looking back, it was Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he pressed lightly. Long Aotian flew directly After going out, he fell heavily.


    "Come here, give me this person''s pressure and put him in death row!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s remark came out, everyone at the time was full of surprises. The establishment of Emperor Xuan City was indispensable to Long Aotian. Even if he didn''t hold back for a while, he started to beat Xiong Batian, and he must be put into death row. ?


    Moreover, the death cell is not a place where people wear it. Normal people will go crazy when they go in. What''s more, it is the ancients who said: the sentence is not for the doctor ...


    Long Aotian also had a sudden face, even if it was his wrong, but even ...


    "Ye Xuan you ..."


    Long Aotian was already mad and called Ye Xuan''s name. Ye Xuan was just the afterglow of the corner of his eye, and he directly shocked Long Aotian!


    Long Aotian suddenly became quiet, but then, he seemed to be mad again and started yelling!


    "Ye''s name, Lao Tzu will accompany you to fight against the mountains and rivers. You **** deal with Lao Tzu just like that. You must not die."


    "Some of them will kill Lao Tzu now, or Lao Tzu will come out, and you must kill you, treat you as a scumbag and a thin skin!"


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s actions were a bit wrong. Now is the critical period. Even if he is to exclude aliens, it is not now. This is what Xuanwu City wants to see the most. It ca n¡¯t help but win the world. Aotian himself is upright ... "


    Tianjizi also went forward to plead: "City Lord ..."


    But today, Ye Xuan seems to have taken the wrong medicine, and it ¡¯s useless for anyone to plead. Today ¡¯s meaning is very clear: ¡°Who is pleading, the end is the same.¡±


    At this time, the terrible Xiong Tian, ??who was just taught, also got up at this time: "The lord of the city is wise, so those who shelter the traitors must be disposed of immediately."


    Winning the world looked at him inexplicably, even Duan Murong didn''t think he knew this person.


    Although this domineering self is proud, but the character is just right, the failure of the dragon battle is inevitable. In fact, it has long been known that he is still here again and again, making big fuss, and today he also said Waiting for the villain''s words, Duan Murong said: "Is this the uncle who is also an enemy and a friend of his father?"


    What''s even more unexpected is that Ye Xuan would even follow him to say: "That''s right, pull it down and choose a date!"


    Ye Xuan wants to kill Long Aotian?


    Everyone was shocked!


    This is definitely a very unexpected thing.


    Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but say: "Ye Xuan, do you really want to kill?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xuan Xiao: "Shut up, you are not my emperor Xuancheng!"


    Xuan Xiao paid nothing to Ye Xuan, but no less than anyone. Although Xuan Xiao was not a person in Emperor Xuan City, he also paid a lot for this city.

 Chapter 911： Duan Murongs strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s words made everyone feel cold.


    Hahahaha!


    "The lord of the city is wise!" Xiong Batian even started to show his face again.


    But no one dared to say one more word, and could only watch that up and down to press Long Aotian up.


    Long Aotian wanted to resist, but Ye Xuan had sealed his spirit sea just now, and now he can''t use his strength at all.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Xuan, you killed me today, and a good guy eighteen years later. By that time, I will definitely destroy you myself!"


    Long Aotian laughed and was dragged left and right.


    Long Aotian went down, the hall was deadly quiet.


    "The city lord, that end of Mu Rong, was obviously a supply that was intentionally let go. In order to destroy the unity of the alliance, Murong Laoer was also guilty!"


    What is this Xiong Batian doing? Duan Murong''s father looked at him, and he couldn''t think of it. After finishing Long Aotian, he would be himself?


    At this time, I won''t be able to stand up to win the world. I went up and grabbed Xiong Batian''s neck. It suddenly felt wrong to win the world. This Xiong Batian was caught by myself honestly!


    "World, do you want to rebel?"


    Winning the world and being shocked, this domineering man even said such a big rebellion, gently exerted himself, and directly lifted the people up.


    "What did you just say, tell me again!" Seeing that winning the world would force him to kill him, Duan Murong suddenly yelled:


    "Daddy!"


    Yingtianxia heard Yingyao''s voice. His hand at that time was Yisong. This domineering heaven was a life picker, because Ye Xuan had already shipped out his true energy just now. He won the world and Yexuan was about to start.


    "Hey, count as your acquaintance!" Xiongba Tiankui laughed.


    Ye Xuan also received his spiritual power, and then returned to the topic just now.


    "Order immediately and tell him Duan Murong that if he does not recover the supplies within three days, he will not have to come back."


    Is Ye Xuan crazy? Liu Piaopiao didn''t dare to talk nonsense on the side. Today''s Ye Xuan is completely different from usual.


    At the same time, Duan Murong and Yelvhan have already caught up with the emissaries of Griffon City.


    And it''s all surrounded.


    Unexpectedly, when the messenger came down, he said eloquently: "The yellow hair girl who came there, dare to stop the supply vehicle!"


    "You are such a brazen man, so shameless, he immediately grabbed his hand, put the things down, and went back with me, conscientiously convicted!"


    The messenger was stunned, knowing that Duan Murong was a bad comer, and immediately changed his posture: "I''d rather see how you look, it''s better to go back and follow me to eat hot and spicy."


    As soon as this remark came out, Duan Murong was flushed with shame, and he was about to start.


    But this was about to start, and suddenly darts came from all directions.


    "Miss Duanmu, be careful!"


    Ye Luhan''s body immediately used his body to block it, but it was very intensive and manpower was impossible. Duan Murong was also shocked, but Ye Luhan responded quickly, propped up the golden bell cover, and directly protected her with his body.


    But Yelvhan was struggling for days and nights, his body was weak, and several darts hit his body, and then there was a kind of numbness, and he could no longer use any strength.


    This dart is poisonous!


    Ye Luhan was badly injured, and he could only protect his heart with strong fortune, and then looked at his men, all of them began to twitch, foaming in the mouth ...


    "Oh, this is the site of my Griffon City. You guys really don''t know what is the current person, Junjie, even if you die."


    "You!" Yeluhan was completely irritated and was about to go up to kill him, but his body could not move.


    Found that he has fallen into his own trap, surrounded by thin lines that cannot be seen.


    It is usually difficult to detect, not to mention the heavy rain is pouring.


    "Hahaha, I have accepted all these goods at Griffon City, but there are still unexpected gains!"


    The messenger touched Duan Murong''s face in the past. It was silver and swaying: "Everyone said that Emperor Xuancheng is rich, but I don''t know, how much will you give him, Ye Xuan''s little lady? "


    "Bah, you sucker!" Duan Murong took a sip, slamming it directly on his face.


    Such humiliation, but he didn''t even care about the messenger, he touched it and sniffed it on his nose.


    "Haha, today I am going to taste what Ye Xuan''s woman is."


    Speaking, it is really necessary to take people to the car.


    "Miss Duanmu!" Ye Luhan really forced his last breath, but there were already hundreds of people around, and they were all martial artists.


    Maybe Yeluhan was not the opponent of so many warriors in the heyday, but now he is poisoned?


    Just thinking of it, the muzzle was on his head.


    But Yeluhan is still struggling.


    However, Duan Murong calmed down suddenly, that is, in the face of the humiliation of the messenger, she also wanted to give her arms.


    The messenger was happy and broken: "Haha, you finally want to understand!"


    "I want to understand, but you are going to die!"


    The messenger was stunned for a moment: "Suddenly feeling bad, and found that his neck was entangled with invisible silk thread."


    Tiger father has no dogs and daughters, how could it not be practiced?


    She has been hiding her strength all the time, and if she exerts her full strength, it is no less than those masters who won.


    "Don''t you know that this kid''s silk game, I played the best?"


    Don''t pay attention, the trap they set was actually used by Duan Murong. She didn''t move a moment ago, what''s the matter!


    The messenger felt the advent of death, and then scared his urine.


    "Miss Duanmu, I am the messenger, you cannot kill me."


    Duan Murong smiled, her smile is a devil''s kiss!


    "Of course I won''t kill you, I still want you to go back and report!"


    When the messenger heard it, he was relieved at that time, that life could be saved, and could he go back?


    Then there was a scream, the masters of Griffon City all fell down, and their bodies were cut directly.


    The messenger watched all of them were cut open, and his pants were wet again, followed by a bad smell.


    "You said, you told me to let me go!"


    It was an instant spike. That''s because the opponent didn''t know. Duan Murong''s nickname was called "spider". They actually played this kind of trick. It was really a big sword in front of Guan Gong.


    Duan Murong touched his face in the past and said, "I said I want you to report back, but you don''t take the materials back to report, how can you report this letter?"


    When the messenger heard this, what did it mean, and did he still have to give them supplies?

 Chapter 912： A mess

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Duan Murong directly unloaded the eight people''s congress, leaving an empty car and a head, and returned to the Griffin City.


    The conspiracy of Griffon City was destroyed.


    "What should I do now?"


    The Griffon City''s plan was ruined. The owner of Griffon City had become an ant on the hot pot.


    One of his planners gave him the plan to grab the supplies directly.


    This strategist was not a Griffon City man, with long billed monkey gills, and he was very ugly. He knew some tricks in the house. This Griffon City is known as the "Spring City". This person healed the "stubborn illness" of the city''s lord and was named the official of power, which was loved by the city lord.


    "What should I do!"


    The entire Griffon City is ridiculous, so all aspects of production are extremely backward. I wanted to continue to maintain the order in the city by grabbing the supplies from Emperor Xuancheng to other main cities, but I only came back with one head.


    "The master of the city shouldn''t panic. Emperor Xuancheng killed our messengers. This is an open destruction of the alliance''s relationship. We can publicize it and let him lose its reputation. I''m not afraid that he will not give us things."


    It was his counselor who gave the city master an idea. No one dared to have an opinion on the following people. That ¡¯s because, when he came, he ruled out aliens. Now nobody in the lobby dares to say half a word. cut.


    "This is a great plan!" The owner of Griffon City exclaimed.


    When the Alliance was fighting against Xuanwu City, the Griffon City actually did something to **** other city-state supplies. The Griffon City has actually lost its reputation. The city owner said that this plan is very good? Everyone below knew that the Griffon City was not far from extinction.


    Duan Murong recovered all the materials and distributed them to various city-states, which definitely made up for the merits.


    But as soon as he returned to the Emperor Xuan City, he was caught by the defenders.


    "You are so brave, don''t you know me?" Duan Murong was furious.


    "Miss Duanmu, please be angry, this is the meaning of the city master, please come with us!"


    The soldiers guarding the city were also quite embarrassed, but the order was the order, and he had to obey.


    "It''s my husband''s order, my husband wants to catch me?" Duan Murong shouted incredible.


    "You let me go, I''m going to find my husband!" Duan Murong made a lot of noise directly at the door, and the soldiers all rounded up directly.


    "Huh, do you really dare to do it with me?" Duan Murong seems to be true, but he doesn''t believe it, it really means Ye Xuan, he must make it clear.


    "You all flash away, who dares to catch my daughter!"


    Duan Murong''s father came, far away was a domineering, but none of the soldiers surrounding Duan Murong retreated.


    Someone even greeted him directly and said, "Well, no one can come, we are carrying out the orders of the city master!"


    "The Lord of the City''s orders, how come I don''t know that the Lord of the City has this order?"


    "Yes, why not!" It was Xiongbatian again, and he was here.


    An old look like a dragon bell, a warrior, he cultivated his stomach, and it was really unusual. Duan Murong''s father saw the domineering heaven, and it was more than a anger. Cleave him directly.


    "The city lord has a life, only three days, after three days, it is a common enemy, a common death sentence!"


    "Communicate the enemy!"


    "I pass through the enemy?" Duan Murong didn''t believe his ears and asked by pointing at his nose. This was simply unreasonable.


    Duan Murong couldn''t bear it anymore, and he was going to fight with that Xiong Batian!


    Yelvhan is the old man of the domineering world. Their original city-state was destroyed, and the remaining number of people is already small. That is naturally loyal, but still stepped forward and stopped between the two people and said: "City Master, are you Make a mistake! "


    "Yel¨¹han, I will order you now and take me down immediately!"


    Ye Luhan was shocked and suddenly looked up and saw, "Who are you?"


    Yeluhan''s words surprised everyone present. Where did he start? Xiong Batian smiled directly: "Who am I? Don''t you know who I am?"


    Ye Luhan suddenly stood up: "You are not him, others can''t see it, I can see it!"


    Ye Luhan''s words made Xiong Batian panicked directly, as if he wanted to cover up something strange, he shouted: "Come here, take these two people away!"


    Of course, the two wouldn''t be able to catch their hands, and they all wrestled with the people around them. Ye Luhan''s injury was not good, and he was surrendered in a few times. Seven or eight hands were pressed on his body to let him Can''t move, but he still shouted desperately:


    "Who are you, who are you, how about my master."


    "Reverse son, I''m going to kill you now!" Xiong Batian usually loves Yelvhan, and today he is going to kill him. Duanmu on one side also finds clues and immediately steps forward to stop the road.


    "Do you dare to kill him without going through the city master?"


    Xiong Batian is very arrogant, shouting: "I will explain to the city master!"


    "Is your explanation useful? It is better for us to take someone to meet the city master now. We have a chance to confront ourselves!"


    "Confrontation, confrontation ..." Xiong Batian seemed to be afraid of something now, and wanted to let Yeluhan die on the spot. At this time, Duan Murong was killed, and he also knocked Yeluhan''s body to the ground.


    "Brother Yelv, are you okay!"


    Ye Luhan stood up, and his anger-burning body had just moved, so he rushed to find Xiong Batian and ask what happened.


    Ye Luhan directly fell close to his body, and Duan Murong and everyone found out that it was wrong. Was the majestic domineering world so easily locked by his own apprentice?


    Long Aotian had almost killed him before. If that was the difference in strength, then the true dominance had already exploded Yelvhan.


    But this domineering world, how can there be no room to fight back?


    "Who are you, what are you doing to my master!"


    "Hurry up to protect your lord!" Suddenly the soldier fired and hit an important part of Yeluhan. This is a cold gun, there is no defense at all. Yeluhan''s eyes flickered, and then ...


    Xiongba Tian escaped again.


    Duan Murong watched Ye Luhan fall down, and it was a shock at the time. He was protected by him a lot along the way. He was lying in front of himself this time. The whole person seemed to have lost something. Then this gap, that is Being controlled by everyone.


    "Xiongbatian, you let my daughter go!"


    Xiongbatian escaped, and then restored his original face: "I am acting to order, do you want to disobey the order?"


    At this time, regardless of his order, Long Aotian has already entered the death row because of the dragon battle, this time he is fighting!

 Chapter 913： Emperor Xuancheng shrouded in darkness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the city gate, when the two sides will fight again.


    Suddenly Liu Piao floated.


    Now Xiongbatian, relying on Ye Xuan''s trust in him, does not take anyone''s eyes at all.


    But Duan Murong saw it and greeted him directly: "Sister Piao Piao, what the **** is going on."


    "Mu Rong, please wait a moment!" Liu Piaopiao spoke very softly, and Xiongba went directly to the sky: "Miss Liu, please don''t talk to chaos thieves."


    "Who said you are a chaotic thief ..." Duan Murong directly scolded.


    At this time Liu Piaopiao was also directly angry, shouting: "I am here, do you still have to fight?"


    Speaking at Duan Murong fiercely, he ordered: "Come here, grab Duan Murong and seal it!"


    Sealing the foot is to prevent her from walking around at home.


    "Sister Piao Piao, do you want to catch me?"


    At this time, Xiong Batian was unwilling, and came up: "Miss Liu, you are hindering my work."


    Liu Piaopiao is not weak: "Duan Murong is her husband''s woman. Do you want to imprison him too?"


    "Tianzi commits the same crime as the common people, but Duan Murong is the enemy of Pantu, so he should be asked on the spot!"


    Liu Piaopiao went up and sacrificed his double-edged swords directly, and all of them were handed over to his domineering hands. Xiongbatian didn''t know what it meant!


    "Okay, come on, I see if you have the guts!"


    "You!" Xiong Batian was very embarrassed. He wanted to kill Duan Murong with his own hands. He didn''t dare. After all, Duan Murong''s identity was here.


    And there is Duan Murong''s father. If he really does, then Duanmu Hongyan will not let him go, and will surely dump eight pieces!


    Liu Piao Piao sneered when he watched him not to do anything, "Now that your rights are so great, you can replace my husband to make rods and kill them!"


    Xiong Batian looked at Liu Piaopiao''s eyes sharply, but he didn''t dare to move Liu Piaopiao''s hand because he didn''t grasp Liu Piaopiao''s handle.


    Liu Piaopiao saw him not speaking, so he went on to say: "Communicate the enemy and treason, this matter is still unclear, and further investigation is needed."


    Then Liu Piaopiao passed by and whispered on Duan Murong''s ear, Xiong Batian''s complexion became very ugly.


    "Sister Piao Piao, you said ..."


    After finishing these words, Liu Piaopiao sealed her mouth, Duan Murong face was surprised, at this time Xiong Batian could not bear it.


    "Miss Liu, what did you tell her?"


    "What do I say, what does it have to do with you?" Liu Piaopiao''s direct words made Xiong Ba''s innocence impossible to say.


    Then Liu Piaopiao said, "Come and take people away."


    At this time, the people coming from Liu Piaopiao came, and Xiong Batian said something again: "This is your person. I will use my person to take them away."


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao really is, must give them some color to look at, directly a treasure, and pushed all the domineering people.


    Liu Piaopiao''s strength has also been greatly improved.


    "You have the power right now, and you dare to touch my people?"


    At this time, it really stood up and was not afraid of death, but also confronted Liu Piaopiao: "We are under the order of the city master!"


    "Well, please call my husband!" Say it, Liu Piaojiao took the people away, and he didn''t have to throw away that domineering look.


    "Boss, this woman is too sensible, let''s take care of her together."


    Xiong Batian also gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, look at me not in front of the city lord, go and sue her!"


    Looking at Ye Luhan on the ground, the bullet pierced his heart, the blood was flowing, and it seemed to be dead, no one cared, but at this time, Liu Piaopiao''s person came back and the body was also taken away.


    When Xiongba looked at it, he was afraid of something, and immediately asked someone to block the body and could not move!


    "This is Miss Liu''s order, I''m sorry, please skip away, otherwise we''re welcome."


    Speaking of being polite, that anger burst out directly, and Xiong Batian immediately understood that this is a master of secret grid.


    "I''m going to order the city master!" Xiong Batian moved Ye Xuan out again.


    But apparently Liu Piaopiao was all arranged and said, "Yes, please go, but I will take this body away."


    They didn''t treat them as humans at all, and carried the body away.


    "Slow down!" Xiong Batian is already intolerable.


    But those people did not stop at all, but left the people who just said:


    "He was sent by the city owner, then he must heal people, and then report on the mission."


    Xiong Batian''s mouth twitched and moved a few times, and then he could only look at these people and lift the body away.


    The people in Emperor Xuancheng were not greatly affected, but those with small official positions began to be self-defeating. I do n¡¯t know what happened recently. The transfer of positions is very frequent, and many people are not knowing what is inserted. Go to jail for the crime.


    Being an official in the Emperor Xuan City is a self-defeating errand.


    On the night of that day, Long''er was in the room, and suddenly Liu Piao fluttered, with his children.


    Long''er hurriedly let people in. Now Long Ao was in prison, and Ye Xuan did not involve her, but the ups and downs of this family depended on him alone.


    "Sister Piao Piao, why are you here!"


    Liu Piaopiao was still dressed up in disguise, and he seemed very cautious, as well as his children, who were also very frightened.


    Liu Piaopiao first glanced at Lin Na who was injured at Long''er''s house, and then said: "Now the city is very chaotic. I like to deposit my children with you first."


    When Longer heard it, he was shocked. He also heard that besides his father, Duan Murong was now unjustly accused of "communicating with the enemy and treason." ?


    "Sister Piao Piao, what the **** is going on?" Long Er asked worriedly.


    Liu Piaopiao shook his head: "I don''t know, now my husband is very wrong with him. It seems that he was bewitched by something. It is better for me to leave the child here!"


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Long Er felt the danger signal. Long Er nodded, Liu Piao Piao looked at Lin Na, and then said to Long Er:


    "You take him to bed first, I want to say a few words to Miss Linna alone!"


    "Mom, I''m going to sleep with my mom!" Knowing that Liu Piaopiao was leaving, Xiaobao couldn''t bear it and hugged her thighs.


    Liu Piaopiao said very patiently: "Mom has something today. Sister Long''er has the toys left by his brother Long Zhan here. Let Sister Long''er take you to take it, OK?"


    The child is happy when he hears the toy, and he has a very good relationship with Long''er and Dragon Warfare.


    Long Er took Xiao Bao away.


    Liu Piao Piao closed the door!

 Chapter 914： Encounter CPO

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Liu Piaopiao left Longer and had just returned to his residence, Xiong Batian had already come to wait in his room.


    Liu Piaopiao will naturally not give him any good looks, and immediately said: "Why are you in my room, give me out immediately!"


    At this time, it was the sound of people outside the door, and it seemed that the place was surrounded by wow.


    Liu Piaopiao opened the door and saw that the outside was really three layers inside and three layers outside, and the water surrounded by it was impenetrable.


    Xiong Batian directly said, "I already have real evidence, you do not obey the woman''s way, the child is not the city owner at all, now I have been ordered by the city owner, and I will kill you and the wild seed together!"


    Such a **** basin was buckled on Liu Piaopiao''s head, but Liu Piaopiao could still be very calm. "Secret" is only obedient to Liu Piaopiao.


    At that time, the guards killed by the guards were kept directly from the dark, and no traces were left.


    "Dare to resist!"


    Liu Piaopiao opened the door: "Go out, I want to rest!"


    Xiong Batian directly became more irritated. He patted his palm three times, and there were bright lights outside, and more people came.


    There are hundreds of people here.


    Liu Piaopiao looked down, and those people poured into their yards, and they patted their palms three times.


    The two outsiders were killed together.


    "Your private army, crime plus one!" Xiong Batian scolded.


    Liu Piaopiao smiled softly: "Okay, then please go back and report it in front of my husband!"


    Xiong Batian couldn''t find Ye Xuan''s people at all, and now Ye Xuan is not in Emperor Xuan City.


    But when Ye Xuan was leaving, he gave Xiongba the world an order: "While he is away, Xiongba Tian is the sole agent!"


    As for where Ye Xuan went, no one knew.


    Outside this city, there is a small tent with two people in it.


    One is Ye Xuan, and the other is Long Aotian, who was supposed to break into death row!


    The two were drinking while eating meat, and were unhappy in the rain.


    "City Lord, I don''t understand. Since you know that the domineering man is fake, why do you indulge him to do whatever he wants!"


    Ye Xuan took a sip of wine: "Because you want to win!"


    Now they are going to look for real domination. Since this is fake, where is it really?


    Ye Xuan is not worried at all, because this fake power is too bad to set off a big climate.


    Long Aotian knew which Ye Xuan''s eyes were, he used illusion on Long Aotian, told all this, and let him cooperate with himself.


    Ye Xuan realized that this was a person sent by Xuanwu City. Ye Xuan did not disguise this fake face-to-face, and there was another meaning. This may affect the plan of the Dragon War.


    Dragon War''s appetite is not just the 100,000 people Situ Xin and Wang Xu, he wants to wipe out the 500,000 troops of Xuanwu City.


    "Zhan''er can really do it?" Long Aotian didn''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan patted his shoulder and said, "You father must have confidence in your child!"


    Long Zhan has been familiar with all kinds of warfare since childhood, and Long Aotian heard that he had to learn about "ten thousand enemies".


    Long Aotian sighed: "Hope this kid can fight for his strength!"


    In the gazebo!


    After Situ Xin and Wang Xu''s troops passed through the pavilion, the rear yoke was suddenly attacked.


    Although the loss was not heavy, it caused the idea of ??both of them.


    Situ Xin gritted his teeth and said, "I knew that he wouldn''t deal with it so easily!"


    After they passed the pavilion, they found that the front was full of dense fortresses. Situ Xin was still thinking, the plan of the pavilion was completed. Why not deploy it as soon as possible, and engaged in a long time, it turned out that he put the big guy in the pavilion Behind, on the way to Qishan Daying.


    This is the method of knowing that you can''t beat, but also disgusting you.


    This is a kind of rogue pass. The toad and the toad are lying on the face of the foot. He doesn''t bite you, but disgusts you.


    The infantry in the front had just passed, and the rear load was sneak attacked. Moreover, the dragon battle made the fortress very tricky.


    "Step by step!" Situ Xin had no choice but to move forward while excluding the fortress left by the Dragon War.


    The fortresses set up by Ye Xuan here are basically tofu dregs projects. Situ believes that this is to delay the progress of large troops and Qishan can better defend.


    "The whole army listens to orders, slow down!"


    Emperor Xuancheng.


    Xiong Batian never killed Liu Piaopiao''s opponent, and his men suffered countless casualties.


    But Xiong Batian is a typical villain. He divided his troops and went to Long''er. He wanted to hold Xiaobao as a hostage.


    But he did not know that there was Xuan Xiao in Long Aotian''s mansion.


    "What should I do, boss, we can''t take both sides down? If we go on like this, then Ye Xuan is back and we''re done."


    Xiong Batian is also afraid to die, he could not think how this woman is so powerful.


    "What about the invited masters?"


    Xiong Batian also has foreign aid. His men said, "I don''t know, I don''t know where they are."


    "Don''t care anymore, you must send them down quickly, especially the children. As long as the children are taken down, we will make another one ..."


    Xiong Batian''s men received orders and began to attack Long Aotian''s mansion, but with Xuan Xiao alone, you are a chasm that cannot be bridged at all.


    Longer held Xiaobao and listened to the sounds of beating and killing outside. Long Aotian''s mansion was also guarded, and each of them was a strong soldier. Longer knew that everything would be fine as long as it was dawn .


    "City Lord, someone in front!"


    The two people who were resting outside suddenly had two strong beams of light directly in front of them, and heavy metals were still on the car, feeling restless.


    There are only two people in the car, Feng of CP0, and Jack.


    Feng was sitting on the co-pilot with his nails on, with his legs resting in front of him, feeling relaxed and contented. That Jack was driving and raining. How fast can he drive?


    "Why, we must drive a broken car, our speed is obviously faster than this." Feng corrected his nails and said disdainfully.


    "Is this life?"


    Then Feng looked at his nails as if suddenly dissatisfied.


    "The craftsmanship of these people is also terrible, there is really no way to kill them."


    In front of them, they came from a small town that was not very conspicuous, where the population may not be large, but there are also tens of thousands of people who were killed by two people overnight.


    Jack saw Ye Xuan and Long Aotian''s tent, and Long Aotian also saw him.


    "It''s nice to have two more people!"


    "It''s boring, two people, just let them go."

 Chapter 915： The truth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Aotian scolded him as the vehicle drove by.


    Ye Xuan was lying in the tent, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Where is Xiongbatian now? He is thinking about it.


    Emperor Xuancheng is now closing the city, and suddenly a car came and stopped under the wall.


    The city wall looked at only one car, but only two people, and opened the city gate and asked:


    "What do you do."


    When the glass came down, there were a man and a woman in the car. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. The soldiers were a little confused by his appearance. They didn''t know what to say next.


    But the next second, the soldier would just lie down on the ground.


    "No, all is ready for battle!"


    "Hurry up and inform the adults ..." The adults in their mouths are now domineering.


    Within ten minutes, there was chaos on the city gate. Do n¡¯t look at only two people, but no one could stop them.


    "Really, there are two Westerners?" Xiong Batian was not surprised, but even happy when he heard this.


    The signal soldier didn''t understand. Xiong Batian''s eyes suddenly burst into cold, and the signal soldier was in a different place.


    Xiong Batian''s running dog came forward and said, "Come on, lord, our master is here."


    "Yeah, that''s great, as long as our masters come, let''s see how long they can last!"


    After a night of fighting, I could n¡¯t even enter Long Aotian and Liu Piaotian ¡¯s gates. Now they can only be sealed and locked. On the other side, although Ying Yao has n¡¯t been implicated, it ¡¯s all outside the gate. It was the guards who were replaced by Xiongbatian. This won the world is also taken care of together.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with my uncle Tianba ..." Ying Yao didn''t understand the truth.


    But the meaning of winning the world and him for these years is already known. This person is fake, and the fake can no longer exist.


    But now Ye Xuan is trusting him, these people are not dare to do it, and now Xiong Batian is still holding the power, and now the entire Emperor Xuan City is under his control.


    "Ye Xuan was fooled by ghosts!"


    Winning the world can only think so.


    But Ying Yao immediately said: "Dad, my husband, he will not be like this, he must have any plans."


    At this time, upstairs in the city gate, the two had already come up easily. The practitioners were not their opponents. The bullet''s orbit was ever-changing and completely incompatible with the law of gravity, and the woman hadn''t started yet, just Jack alone.


    "Great, great, you are finally here!"


    Xiongbatian greeted him directly, and was very humble.


    Feng looked up at him and said lightly, "Are you the number three?"


    Xiong Batian opened the sleeve of his left hand directly, with a capital "Three" printed on it


    "Exactly, exactly!"


    At this time, the soldiers who came to support and found this matter again and again, there was a man named Yang Cheng, who was once hailed as the thirteenth emperor, but for various reasons, he was buried.


    "Slow down!" He brought someone and immediately stopped the troops.


    Xiong Batian looked back at him at this time and said, "Hurry, take your troops right away and demolish the house of Long Aotian!"


    Yang Cheng came to guard the city gate, as did the soldiers at the time.


    "Don''t you want to rebel?" Xiong Batian yelled at Yang Cheng immobilized.


    Yang Cheng directly showed his weapon and drove it to Xiong Batian''s neck, shouting: "Rogue officials and thieves, everyone is to blame!"


    Jack also wanted Feng to be present. Xiong Batian ¡¯s identity is already unbreakable. This is a fake. This is the advanced weapon of the Salvation Army. The advanced clones have their own consciousness, and they also have very powerful hypnosis. , Xiongba people are hypnotized Ye Xuan, to the point of doing whatever they want in the Emperor Xuan City.


    But Ye Xuan has already known for a long time. In order to cooperate with him, he pretended to be a trick, so that he could deceive the other party.


    In fact, all this is to prepare for Xuanwu City to attack the five major cities, but now is the critical period.


    Emperor Xuancheng is the strongest of the five major cities, so such weapons were used for Emperor Xuancheng.


    Just to cover the frontal battlefield, and now that the Sifang City has been broken, the pavilion has also been taken, and the three armies are being sorted out, and they enter the Qishan.


    In the pavilion, this is a good place to hoard supplies. It is no longer than three days from the pavilion to Qishan. Xuanwu City regarded it as a place to temporarily hoard its own weight and repaired the base on the basis of the dragon battle.


    Everything has been strengthened, water, electricity, and various systems have been improved.


    "It''s almost time for a decisive battle!" On a hidden hillside, the dragon battle that disappeared for a long time suddenly appeared.


    Chu Fei also looked at and said: "Generals, as long as their load enters the battlefield, it will be their end!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhongjian also said: "That is still a general, you are as good as God, knowing that his Stuart believes suspiciously, so he is trapped step by step!"


    After observing it, the three of them quietly went back.


    Situ Xin and Wang Xu''s forefront troops have already spoken to Qishan and set up camp, but the burden is still behind. Moving forward together is to prevent them from giving more time to the dragon battle, and to set a trap for them.


    Situ Xin said: "This decisive battle is bound to be won!"


    Wang Xu also said: "You can rest assured that as long as the weapons are in place, I promise that within a month, I will win this Qishan!"


    Emperor Xuancheng!


    The chaos in the city already knew that Xiong Ba Tian was fake, but she was all controlled by her.


    Many people have been bought by him, and now there are Yang Cheng and Feng!


    Yang Cheng put his sword across the line, and he didn''t care about the dominance of the sky. But these two Westerners were a problem. At that time, he ordered:


    "You go to Miss Liu right away and ask her to come out and preside over the big picture!"


    Seeing Yang Cheng want to deal with two masters alone, although he is worried, but his men are all well-trained people, Yang Cheng''s order will be executed immediately.


    "Want to go, is it so easy?" At this time, the domineering people also came up, and then they fought directly on the street.


    Yang Cheng looked at it, there are many people in the domineering world, so it is not an opponent. It seems that he must call the forbidden army, but the only one who can mobilize the forbidden army is Ye Xuan, who is alive with Liu Piaopiao.


    So Yang Achievement worked so hard.


    The sound of "Zhu" flew directly into the sky.


    Jack glanced sneered below: "Nothing new."


    He shot the gun too fast. He couldn''t see the gun but the bullet had already flown out. Yang Cheng seemed to be able to see the bullet. He turned around in the air and flashed past with ease without effort.

 Chapter 916： Dummy plan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is the first time Jack has encountered someone who can flash his bullet.


    Hahahaha!


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you hide away like this?"


    Both hands fired back and forth quickly, the gun was almost invisible in the hand, but the bullet flew into the sky.


    Yang Cheng couldn''t hold his body in the air, but such a dense bullet could only scratch some fur, and was forced to fall to the ground. Yang Cheng''s repair was good, if it was just so simple He was not at all concerned about the bullets, although it was easy to dodge, but the bullets fell on the ground, and they were all powerful.


    This is also a power man, although he does n¡¯t know how he did it, but if he can develop the power of the bullet to such a large level, the strength is really not weak.


    "Interesting, hahaha, really interesting."


    Feng watched Jack playing so happy here, there was no need to intervene, she could perceive that the real master is not here.


    His body disappeared as soon as he flashed.


    Long''er was healing Lin Na, Lin Na''s expression suddenly became surprised, and Long''er was also afraid, quickly said: "What''s wrong, did I hurt you?"


    "coming!"


    "Who is coming?"


    Long Er was puzzled, and then there was a scream outside, and then he saw that the guards of the Long Aotian Mansion were directly entrusted to the sky by some force.


    They were dragged into the sky by invisible power, but they just floated in the sky, and they were aging quickly.


    Lin Na couldn''t help but ran to the window and looked at the people floating in the air. From a full person to a skinny, and only skinny.


    Devil''s Daughter!


    Woo!


    At this time Xuan Xiao also appeared, looking at the cheongsam beauty, big eyes, high nose bridge, big eyes pointed chin, and wearing a pair of high heels, those who tried to approach her were all sucked by her.


    She didn''t seem to have any sense of killing, so she walked like a red carpet noble.


    "is her?"


    "Is she destroying all of you?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Lin Na nodded affirmatively: "Well, he is called the devil''s daughter!"


    "Daughter of Demons, what a coquettish name!" It seems to be meaningless in Xuan Xiao''s eyes.


    Waiting for her to come over, Xuan Xiao was standing on the corridor outside the second floor, Feng just looked up, Xuan Xiao felt that his back was cold, but with the power of one eye, let Xuan Xiao see, then The **** of death standing behind Feng, with a rosary in one hand and a blade in one hand.


    Licking his long tongue, hungry and eager to taste the taste of his soul.


    call!


    Xuan Xiao took a breath!


    But she looked at Lin Na and couldn''t help smiling!


    "Okay, don''t pretend."


    As soon as Xuan Xiao''s words came out, Lin Na was stunned. After she stunned, there was a trace of helplessness in the corner of her mouth.


    Then, the wound on the body began to heal slowly, and Long Er was awkward standing on the side.


    Feng was below, looking at the expressions of the two people, and there was an expression on his cold face.


    Xuan Xiao rubbed his eyes. Suddenly, one eye looked back, and Feng couldn''t hold it all at once. Her aura instantly disappeared, and then a powerful force fell from the sky.


    He was overwhelmed by the pressure.


    "You will be wiped out by them? I really laughed at the big teeth. It was just that the dress failed. I want to pull down the Emperor Xuancheng too!"


    Xuan Xiao named Lin Na directly. This is like standing in front of this man with naked, fruity, and body, Lin Na wanted no place to hide.


    I had to admit:


    "Unexpectedly, the man I''m in love with is really unusual!"


    At this time Feng stood up. Xuan Xiao''s blow didn''t completely destroy her just now, but angered her. The three-headed and six-armed Evil God can make the world and the color change. It was lightning and thunder, great wind, Xuan Xiao glanced at it, and said: This is still a bit skillful, but there is still a gap in strength.


    Xuan Xiao didn''t look at it, but he had already hit the point. This woman, known as the devil, was no longer useful to his father.


    I just lay in the rain and couldn''t get up anymore.


    "This is the strength of CP0, the strongest killer of your Salvation Army?"


    Xuan Xiao still couldn''t believe it. Their strength as Lin Na was simply incomparable.


    But Lin Na got serious this time: "Don''t underestimate the Salvation Army, their strength is far stronger than you think."


    On the other side, Yang Cheng and Jack''s strength is just about the same.


    That is, no one can destroy anyone''s strength.


    Situ Xin was in the pavilion and received a secret letter: Now the Emperor Xuan City has been in chaos and the plan is successful.


    Situ Xin burned it after reading it, and Wang Xu didn''t know about it.


    Looking at the coalition forces, Qishan Camp had already all settled down. Wang Xu came back at this time to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    "It still succeeded him. Now Qishan Camp has all been repaired."


    "It''s okay, our large army has arrived, and this is the last power of the alliance. As long as the Qishan Camp is broken, the world is ours."


    Wang Xu didn''t understand. Just asking, Situ Xin waved his hand: "Don''t ask, now Emperor Xuancheng has already perished."


    "Destroyed?"


    This is a secret agreement between Xuanwu City and the Salvation Army. Very few people know it, but Situ Xin is an exception.


    It seems that there are one such "dummy" five cities, but the only successful ones are Griffon City and Emperor Xuan City.


    Perhaps the success of Griffon City will be reasonable, but Emperor Xuancheng is still unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was such a person with unwilling will, and he still didn''t trust the people around him.


    So this "dummy" plan was so easy to succeed.


    After thinking of this, Situ Xin suddenly began to feel bold and bold, and immediately arrived: "Tell me to order and advance three hundred miles!"


    Wang Xu was obedient to Situ, but this time he did not immediately order.


    "In this case, our infantry advances too fast, and it will be too far away from the back of the load. I am afraid that if someone from the enemy comes to harass our rear, we will not be able to look at the ending!"


    "The attack only uses infantry, and I am afraid that without the support of firepower, it will be difficult ..."


    Situ Xin was completely arrogant and immediately said: "Now this possibility is gone."


    Wang Xu puzzled!


    Situ Xin continued: "Knowing yourself and knowing each other, you can''t fight a hundred battles. In front of Qishan Camp, there is simply no way to have soldiers to plug in and we are in the back. Now what he thinks is a little ...

 Chapter 917： Salvation Army role

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Having said that, Wang Xu is still worried.


    "Dragon battle, we haven''t found the dragon battle."


    The last failure was still vivid, just because the dragon battle was suddenly killed, and finally it was a defeat.


    Situ Xin waved his hand: "Don''t worry this time, unless you have the ability to fall into the sky!"


    Because the news has been received, the Emperor Xuancheng has been chaotic, the dragon battle is now wanted, and the era of the dragon battle has passed.


    Situ Xin is confident now, Wang Xu can only listen to the order, the whole army began to advance 300 kilometers.


    In this way, even if you have entered the war zone between the two sides.


    Bang Bang!


    That night, Xuanwu City''s troops had entered the minefield.


    "Hahaha, I''m still worried. Sure enough, the dragon battle is in Qishan Camp!"


    Wang Xu asked for the number of casualties, but not many, but three or five thousand people, but they are puzzled. How did Situ believe that the Dragon War was in this Qishan camp.


    Situ Xin opened the map and explained to Wang Xu: "This is there!"


    Wang Xu looked at the land locked under his feet.


    "Then continue to see, have we entered their firepower coverage?"


    This distance, let alone the weapon of the alliance, even the weapon of Xuanwu City has not entered the coverage of vitality.


    But what does this mean?


    "This shows that Dragon Warfare is still playing psychological tactics with us. I dare to conclude that only this minefield will be gone in the future!"


    Wang Xu didn''t even understand it.


    Judging from the distribution and the closeness of the mines, Stuart believes that the amateurs are doing the same work, and there is no regularity at all, so Stuart believes that this is because they are too panicked and laid out casually.


    Wang Xu suddenly realized this:


    "In fact, the Dragon War knew at the beginning that the Allied Forces were not our opponents."


    It ¡¯s really good. Now Xuanwu City ¡¯s manpower and equipment are the strongest in the world. When Situ Xin came to lead this army, he felt that he was afraid that if Xuanwu City was the enemy of the Salvation Army, then Xuanwu City Absolutely not an opponent.


    "What is the purpose of the dragon battle?"


    This is Situ Xin''s breath: "It is to hold us, how long can we hold, how long can we hold on, while trying to find a way."


    Wang Xu listened right, but this gap in technology is not catching up in a short time.


    But Wang Xu''s heart was still a bit worried. If Dragon War didn''t catch it one day, his heart wouldn''t be solid.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan and Long Aotian came to a small town.


    It''s quiet and unusual here.


    Long Aotian was also surprised: "How could there be a city here?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know it. It stands to reason that Ye Xuan should know that it is not far from the Emperor Xuan City.


    "Go in and see!"


    Ye Xuan and Long Aotian went in and were stunned by the people in front of them, and everyone here was killed.


    There is not even one fleas left.


    Ye Xuan and Long Aotian didn''t know about Feng. After checking for a week, they found that they really didn''t live.


    And the dead are very strange, they are all sucked to death.


    Ye Xuan felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, but left quickly.


    Out of the city, looking at the lonely scene here, and a little uneasy, what''s wrong with this world.


    No one knows where Xiong Batian has gone, he disappeared too suddenly, everything feels like magic.


    "The world is so big, where are we going to find?"


    In fact, Xiong Batian''s strength will not be easily managed by anyone. Who has such strong strength?


    Bang!


    While the two were walking on the road, they were suddenly surrounded by a convoy.


    Ye Xuan and Long Aotian stood together, but no one was nervous, and you can see that these people are not good at coming!


    What came was a renewed tank car. The tank was at least two stories tall and more than ten meters wide. The long-range artillery and melee firepower above it can be said to be 360-degree defense without dead ends.


    There are eight or two of these tanks, which surrounds the people.


    This is also an operational barracks. From the top, the seven or eight hundred came down. Ye Xuan saw their logo, which was always a mechanical eagle.


    Ye Xuan and Long Aotian have seen this sign, the Salvation Army.


    "It''s not as good as seeing one hundred times, Lord Yecheng really is a talent!"


    Long Aotian came forward: "You are that bird again, don''t you know me Long Aotian?"


    The man went on to say: "General Dragon is just as rumored, domineering and exposed!"


    This man is wearing a black suit and can''t feel any strength from him, but he is very majestic, but he is the two next to him. It can be said that he is extremely domineering, and he is definitely a master in the master.


    "Mr. Ye, can I invite you to have a drink?"


    At this time, the back door of the tank car opened, and Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. The decoration inside was really luxurious. The chef, the bartender, and even the girls of Bie, Gi and Ni.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move, and the man said quickly with a smile: "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself first. My name is John, Jiazhi. You can call me Jiazhi. I''m a businessman. I talk to you about business ...


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Businessmen, now businessmen use such good equipment? Are you afraid of robbery?"


    Jia Zhi laughed: "You are too humorous, this is the worst ..."


    Ye Xuan bit his lip, and Long Aotian on this side was also incredible.


    Jiazhi saw the expressions of the two people. That was the first time they walked in. Ye Xuan and Long Aotian ignored them, or took a step forward and walked in. After they walked in, did the red wine be poured?


    Jiazhi poured a glass of wine for each of the two, and then with this hand slipped, the scenery in this place changed.


    What kind of picture is this ...


    The dim river, the scorched sky, the endless desert, there is a jungle, but it is also covered by lava, and green has become the final complaint against this world.


    "This is Yunhuang! Yunhuang is about to perish."


    But Jiazhi waved his hand again, which was just a phantom.


    The hustle and bustle came from Yunhuang, but it was different from what he described.


    Ye Xuan got it, took a sip of wine: "You are a man of Yunhuang!"


    "No! I''m just a moving company!" Jiazhi ordered a cigar and asked the two after the electricity was over: "Do you want another one, a specialty from my hometown, but it''s almost gone now."


    Ye Xuan also understood that they want to move all the people in Yunhuang here.


    "You must think that Snow Country is coming!" Jiazhi already knew what he wanted to say.


    Jiazhi continued, "I want to move everyone here to Yunhuang!"


    Ye Xuan completely understood, just two words: "Slave!"


    Yunhuang wants to move everyone here to Yunhuang as a slave!

 Chapter 918： Cyborg

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan finally learned about the dark side of Yunhuang.


    There are only two rulers in Yunhuang, the Zhenlan Empire and the Snow Kingdom.


    But the two power groups almost destroyed the entire Yunhuang, which is a beautiful and rich place, but it was completely destroyed in the war.


    Both Zhenlan and the Snow Country have lost their fertility.


    Yunhuang can be said that all are cold machinery, even if it is a creature, it must also extend its life indefinitely, and it is replaced by one machine, and the whole is a place of iron.


    They tried to clone, but the cloned human life was only three years.


    It is absolutely impossible for the country of snow to continue to rule in Yunhuang.


    They want to catch all human beings in the cloud and become their slaves and serve them. Fight for them.


    When Ye Xuan heard it, he immediately poked his nose: "Oh, do you want to catch all humans to serve a group of machines?"


    "Yunhuang is not a machine yet."


    At least Xuan Xiao is not a machine, dead wood and Zhuoya.


    Jiazhi poured another glass of wine: "In fact, for humans, this is not a bad thing."


    Ye Xuandao: "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Why should the snow country now completely resist the spell, because robots can never practice.


    It''s not enough to say it bluntly, or the Snow Kingdom is afraid of the Zhenlan Empire.


    Jiazhi saw Ye Xuan''s meaning, he would not cooperate, then clapped his hands, and suddenly a strange space appeared. There was a person in this space, which was the disappearing Xiongbatian.


    He was still the same as he was, meditating and practicing, feeling the strange changes around him, and then slightly opened his eyes and looked at the people outside, knowing that Ye Xuan and Long Aotian were not excited, nor surprised, but faint Tao: "Have you come to save me?"


    "Old stuff, why are you so useless and caught by these birds!"


    Long Aotian saw that Xiong Batian was still alive, and of course he was very happy, but what he said happily was a bit unacceptable.


    Xiong Batian is also a good-looking person, slightly moved his mouth, sighed: "Hey!"


    "Relax, we know this matter, and no one will say, get you out first!"


    Long Aotian suddenly exerted force, the spiritual force in the body exploded instantly, and then the whole person seemed to be a burning fire giant. Looking at the surrounding instruments, the values ??were jumping fast, and the largest report was about to be reached ... ¡­


    drink!


    Long Aotian screamed and blasted directly with a punch. The power of this punch is no less than that of the artillery. Ye Xuan is also amazed. Long Aotian must always secretly work hard to practice the exercises, otherwise his strength will not be like this Like a leap forward.


    It looks like a protective cover-like thing that can be easily broken, but I do n¡¯t know that Long Aotian ¡¯s power was directly absorbed by them, and it seems like a vortex, not only to absorb his attack , But also to absorb all the power of Long Aotian.


    not good!


    Ye Xuan saw that such a huge suction was a trap. Ye Xuan wanted to pull Long Aotian apart, not only could not pull it, but also meant that he had to absorb it together.


    Long Aotian also knew that this thing was not good, the spiritual power was quickly depleted, and he came to an end in an instant. Not only that, but also to absorb the power of his life. Seeing this sturdy man, he quickly collapsed. The white fluttering things like the soul must be sucked in.


    "Don''t come near me!" Ye Xuan is still working hard, but Long Aotian''s direct efforts are already in vain, and his own death has become a fact.


    "I will **** you in too!"


    "Fart, hold me up, I''ll pull it out for you."


    The Qilin sword sacrifice came out in his hand, and went directly to cut off the entire arm of Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian almost collapsed, but he still knew very well that he quickly blocked several of his blood channels and could not let the blood continue to flow.


    Long Aotian looked at Jiazhi fiercely, and Jiazhi also tasted the fine wine, as if none of this was caused by him.


    "Hey, no one can break this thing." Xiong Batian looked at Long Aotian and lost a hand for himself and couldn''t bear to look down, said lightly.


    "Fart, you die to me, isn''t it just an arm, this is what I should have!" Long Aotian said hard.


    Ye Xuan is the same, he is saved today.


    "Good!"


    Jia Zhida said three times well: "This is dark matter in the universe, but that is what constitutes a black hole, which can absorb all the energy!"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "You can still use this black technology!"


    Long Aotian deserved to be a man, his arm was broken, and he stood up even after taking a break.


    In fact, both people understood that Jiazhi had the ability to control this "cell". As long as he caught him, Xiong Batian could be rescued.


    Ye Xuan had the sword in his hand, and Jiazhi understood what his purpose was, so he took two steps back, and then the bodyguard beside him stood up.


    "Well, exactly, let me show you how powerful Yunhuang''s technological power is."


    The two men in black are like twins. No expression, no smile. Not even language.


    However, Ye Xuan discovered a detail, Jia Zhi then shot them back, these two people seemed to start the program, Ye Xuan did not give them a chance, go up and just be lazy!


    As the sword continued, Ye Xuan''s expression changed greatly.


    It was as if it had been cut into cement, and it was directly trapped in their bodies and could not be pulled out at all.


    "This is the purpose of Zhenjin, you don''t know yet."


    They turned out to be made of Zhenjin, a typical artificial person!


    Long Aotian was unprepared, and was hugged from behind by some other soldiers. Long Aotian in one hand was not an idle person. When he turned back, he punched his head directly, but like Ye Xuan ¡¯s sword It was spit out directly.


    In this way, the soldier behind him was replaced with a liquid-like body, and Long Aotian was wrapped in it.


    At this moment, Jiazhi turned back aside to prevent himself from being hurt.


    The two artificial twins, whose bodies began to melt, tried to surrender Ye Xuan in the same way.


    However, Ye Xuan was also Xu Xu, even taking off the sword first and holding it again. After a hard turn, the Qilin sword blew hair and cut her hair, and cut the entire belly directly, and the sword returned to her hand.


    Ye Xuan turned around again, and the sword style of "shooting" directly rescued Long Aotian.

 Chapter 919： Fel appears

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanzhen is an eye-opener, and the technology of the Cloud and Snow Country is truly breathtaking.


    Even more surprised that Jin Jin''s use is so wide.


    If only the technology used by the twins is enough, it is really unexpected. The ordinary soldiers used by Jiazhi are also such technology.


    "If you think that''s the case, you''re wrong."


    Ye Xuan is a distractor. The twins even stretched out a hand. He even had abilities. He had a strong suction. He sucked the entire Ye Xuan, and then the other, his hand became a knife, just Ye Xuan''s belly.


    Ye Xuan was just a momentary negligence, and he would immediately stabilize his body after the reaction, even though this suction is great, but Ye Xuan''s power is stronger, he wields his sword with a sword, and rushed directly over, the twins were split directly Too.


    What is difficult is his automatic repair, which will be restored immediately.


    Ye Xuan glanced to destroy them, it seemed that they would be eliminated directly.


    Ye Xuanyun''s skill was ten percent. The Qilin sword was very hot. It was one piece at the time. It was cut from the shoulder. They didn''t know the pain. They just took a look at it indifferently, but they waited for recovery. Can''t do it.


    It really works!


    Artificial man, that''s also metal, but Ye Xuan was still too happy. The twins turned into ice-cold ice, freezing the wound, and the temperature of the wound came down and was restored again.


    "It''s naive!" Jiazhi looked coldly.


    "Is it naive?" Ye Xuan went up with another sword and cut off one of the twins'' arms directly.


    In this way, he can''t do any better.


    Ye Xuan picked up the arm on the ground and threw it to Long Aotian. Long Aotian directly hit his wound.


    Unexpectedly, after this arm was actually aligned, it immediately began to merge with the flesh and blood before it. This process was naturally very painful. Long Aotian directly clenched his teeth and stiffened it. Provided him with great strength.


    In fact, Ye Xuan also tried it. I could n¡¯t think of it as useful. Long Aotian ¡¯s excitement and an unprecedented force began to spread. It seemed that there was endless anger to be released. , The throat moved, and the flames in the throat surged up, and it was a head that was burned directly.


    Obviously, the cyborg soldiers do not have the ability of twins, and after being burned, they just hang up.


    The other soldiers started shooting together. Instead of using bullets, they used lasers. Long Aotian used the arm he just got, just moved his heart, and turned into a shield. Ye Xuan was surprised. Long Aotian Do you have the ability to change?


    The laser hit his arm, but there was a wave of ripples on the surface. It seemed that the energy was absorbed, the man-made soldiers were forced, and Jiazhi was also forced.


    He saw this for the first time, but it has never been so easy to merge.


    And one side is human, one side is metal ...


    "It''s amazing, I''m going to fix your body!"


    Jiazhi operated the computer, and then more doors opened, but it was just a simple tank. There were so many soldiers in it. After Long Aotian also got a new arm, the power of the whole person was endless. He grabbed his hand and waved it with a punch. A laser like a fist hit it directly.


    Govern his own body with his own way!


    Hahahaha!


    Long Aotian was smug, and this laser, how many came directly to kill as many as possible, shattered the destruction of these artificial people.


    But they will not bleed, as if it were an unfinished work of art.


    But they can no longer reintegrate.


    When Long Aotian saw it, Xiong Batian''s cage didn''t even think about it. It was a punch, and he directly hit it. Ye Xuan shouted, "Long Aotian!"


    He still did this stupid thing, but this time was different from the last time, because this time he was not attracted, but there was a crack directly, this time was Jiazhi''s second surprise.


    "Great, great, this body is so good!"


    After the rift appeared, Long Aotian was even more excited. One punch, one punch, and finally a crisp sound, the cage was broken.


    Ha ha!


    Long Aotian has made merits, so now, Ye Xuan also has some real skills. The twins in front of him are just a bit interesting.


    Long Aotian felt a similarity from the twins.


    Their bodies can melt, just like Potter under Linna''s men.


    Porter also avoided the main attack, and the ice ability ... Ye Xuan guessed whether they had the genes of others.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan''s sword went up again, although he used ice to resist, but what happened to his ice''s opponent of Ye Xuan''s fire, it began to melt at that time, another time came up, swinging Ye Xuan''s sword , But Ye Xuan''s speed is boundless, but directly cut on a hard object.


    This is diamondization!


    This is Linna''s ability.


    Ye Xuan affirmed his thoughts, the technology of Xuezhiguo is really powerful.


    He can add other people''s genes to the artificial people to gain their abilities.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan''s soul, Huo Qilin, woke up. What strength is it that can wake it up.


    "Evil!"


    "How can evil energy appear here!"


    The fire unicorn in the unicorn sword suddenly became furious, making him restless.


    "What is evil energy!"


    Ye Xuan was also surprised and asked.


    Qilin Sword was suddenly out of control, it was just moving with Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan tried to suppress it, but it couldn''t suppress it. The power burst out was not recognized by the six relatives, and it was very powerful.


    A flame directly opened the door, and Long Aotian was pushed out by a wave of anger.


    Jiazhi was a little flustered, seeing that his barrier could not bear such a strong force at all, and the numbers on the instrument panel had already exaggerated the degree of bursting the watch.


    The mobile fortress could not bear such a powerful force, the equipment began to damage, and a crackling sound was heard, and the barrier across Jiazhi was broken directly.


    Ye Xuan''s speed just flew up, and one of his eyes has changed into the shape of that fire unicorn.


    "Why do you smell evil?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice changed, it was the deep and heavy voice of the beast.


    As soon as the twins rushed to save people, they were rushed to the side by a wave of air on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Evil energy cannot appear here."


    "Go away with me!" Ye Xuan was also angry!

 Chapter 920： Counterattack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan does not allow anything else to occupy his body, nothing.


    Ye Xuan''s strong will grabbed his body, but he also wanted to ask this question, grabbed Jiazhi''s clothes and shouted:


    "Tell me, what is evil energy?"


    "Hey, evil energy ..." Ye Xuan felt that his power was losing, and suddenly looked down, Jiazhi''s hand was placed on his lower abdomen, to be exact, it was his Dantian, that was where his spiritual power was local.


    And he is absorbing his spiritual power.


    Ye Xuan pushed him away.


    "You''re looking for death!" Ye Xuan''s eyes were red, but Jiazhi smiled slightly.


    "This is God''s will!"


    Suddenly, Jiazhi''s body turned into a ray of light, not only him, the twins, but all of them turned into seven colors of glory, and then disappeared together.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that this is not technology, this is a technique.


    "What happened, what happened ..." Long Aotian felt like he had a dream.


    And this dream is very real.


    Ye Xuan put away the Qilin sword, now the Qilin sword is very quiet.


    Fel!


    Ye Xuan repeated.


    However, this time the task has been completed and Xiong Batian was rescued.


    "Are you okay." Xiong Batian has been meditating all the time, as if adjusting his body.


    After a while, the Xiongba genius opened his eyes slightly and said, "Everything is about to end."


    "What''s going on, what do you see?"


    Xiong Batian exhaled: "Murong is coming back!"


    Murong battles ...


    Murong died in that battle!


    It''s a joke to say, a master like Xiong Batian turned out to be quietly taken away when he got up at night, and he didn''t even know it.


    However, where he was held, he saw an incredible scene!


    Murong''s dead body is in a vessel, and there are already signs of resurrection.


    When Ye Xuan heard it, he took a breath.


    If they want to resurrect Murong''s battles, then they are aimed at Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Where are their bases?" Murong can''t be resurrected in a hundred battles, it must be wiped out in the bud ...


    In the pavilion, months of heavy rain, suddenly thought that the faucet was turned off, the sky cleared in an instant.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are all clean. Situ Xin commanded his own army and started the battle with Qishan.


    After three consecutive days of fighting, the two sides were very anxious. The Qishan Alliance Army could not stop Wang Xu ¡¯s crazy offensive, and now he can only do so behind closed doors.


    Qishan turned to Emperor Xuancheng for help, and now the Emperor Xuancheng is in chaos.


    Liu Piao Piao and others have completely torn apart from the fake Xiong Ba Tian, ??but the fake Xiong Ba Tian has mastered the heavy soldiers and launched a fierce attack on Liu Piao Pian and others.


    But Liu Piaopiao couldn''t compare with Jane, and he would never kill anyone.


    Liu Piaopiao stood above the watchtower and looked at the following heavy soldiers: "I forgive you for not dying, and I will quickly abandon the secret cast."


    "You woman, what do you think about it here? You don''t want to catch your hand anymore, and wait for the lord to come back."


    Xiong Batian was still high-spirited, Xuan Xiao stood on the tower and looked at everything below.


    "It was time to kill him!"


    But now, it''s not easy for the fake male dominator to hold heavy soldiers in his hands.


    "Sister Piao Piao, what to do, Qishan''s side is urgent!" Li Yaoya and Qishan''s urgent call here.


    But Liu Piaopiao still believed in the dragon battle, saying: "Give him some time, we can win."


    Qishan, one after another, knew how fierce the enemy''s firepower was. Li Yaoya thought, the dragon battle might have been killed.


    But now Dragon Warfare still takes the ants on the hot pot, looks at the weight in the pavilion, and yells: hurry up, go faster.


    What was even more anxious than the Dragon War was Situ Xin. He was an in-depth force alone. Although he could suppress the Qishan fire, he could not take it down. He needed heavy firepower to support it.


    But behind it was deliberately slowed down.


    Wang Xu''s offensive began to break through, but then no matter how he called the battle, Qishan couldn''t close the door, which was no way.


    "Come on, hurry up and speed up the progress!" Situ Xin has sent three urgent telegrams, but no response.


    When this fourth way was in Wang Xu''s hands, Wang Xu felt nothing interesting.


    However, Wang Xu felt very uneasy in his heart, did not know why, and there was no reason.


    This bad feeling has been going on for several days.


    That night, Xuan Xiao suddenly saw the "Broken Army" star in the sky, and radiated light. "Broken Army" had not come out for a long time.


    Xuan Xiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Ah, it''s really a rain and a cold in autumn, this day is really cold."


    Cold, yes, really cold.


    Xuan Xiao also rubbed his hands.


    "Not good!" Wang Xu suddenly rushed into Situ Xin''s room, and Situ Xin had the gun in his hand at this time.


    Situ Xin was also very alert when he rested, seeing that Wang Xu rushed in suddenly, and was worried.


    "Why is there such a panic, how can there be a general!" Situ Xin scolded.


    Seeing Wang Xu is now ashamed, his speech is almost out of breath, and now the heart is sinking. Why is Wang Xuping like this?


    Situ Xin immediately thought: "Did the dragon battle come to the camp? Great, even if he came back, I have already arranged for him. This time he must come and go! "


    Wang Xu moved his throat, and he said unpleasantly, "We are finished!"


    "Finished, what do you mean?" Situ believed it or not.


    When Wang Xu waved his hand, the stereoscopic projection appeared.


    In the passage of the pavilion, there is also a pavilion. The pavilion to the complex of Qishan is now a vast ocean.


    Situ believes that the horse is as gray as a dead man. He sits on the ground with a puff, and clutches his chest with regret: "What''s going on, what is going on!"


    All the troops and all the weights have been completely destroyed. It is called the ruthless fire and water, the 500,000 army, overnight.


    "Rush!"


    At this time, Qishan Camp had already been killed. Taking advantage of the night, the raid began. Situ Xin still did not know how this happened, and what happened.


    "Come on, go!"


    Morale fell sharply, and suddenly heard the shouting outside. At that time, he was anxiously attacking, and a breath of blood was directly spurted out. Wang Xu hugged the person and yelled, "Hurry to call the doctor."


    Situ Xin pushed Wang Xu away, and rushed out of the barracks alone. The soldiers who rushed to fight also shouted: "Follow me to kill, follow me to kill the dragon warrior."

 Chapter 921： Messy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The army of nearly 300,000 in Xuanwu City, with its usual weight, turned into ashes in a flash.


    Situ Xin ¡¯s forces had to face the hundreds of thousands of coalition forces alone.


    The dragon battle plan won an unprecedented victory.


    In the Qishan Camp, killing the sky, almost all the world got the news at the same time.


    There is also Xuanwu City.


    Xuanwu City''s fiasco did not make them helpless, because in a secret place, there is a huge instrument at work, where there are a steady stream of soldiers who cannot be produced.


    "Can I sum it up with pain, even regret?" Blood Rose really used two very serious words on the Shadow Council.


    "But it didn''t affect us, but we used the wrong person!" Said a shadow.


    "Then I have to know why the council listens to someone who we don''t know where to come from!" Blood Rose patted the table directly, at this time everyone in the council kept silent.


    "Or, you are all the Salvation Army!" Blood Rose began to show her attitude.


    But she found herself a scourge of murder.


    There was no time for Blood Rose to react at all, and a knife penetrated through his beautiful body. Blood Rose looked at the man behind him inconceivably, but she could not see anything.


    "You have too much to say, now listen to my command here!"


    Lonno!


    Suddenly someone lifted his cloak. His hair and beard were gray, but he still looked very strong. His facial features were strong. When he was young, he must be a handsome guy, but now he is also an old handsome guy.


    He is also one of the Shadow Council and one of the Seven Saints of Tianmen, Tuoba Zai!


    Tuoba Zai, the seventh saint ranked first, the ability to cultivate is unknown, but the strength is not weak.


    But he could not help being surprised when he saw the man who killed the Blood Rose.


    The blood rose may not be dead yet. She seems like a fish longing for help like water, but unfortunately she can''t speak.


    "Death is a wonderful process that requires you to enjoy it!"


    Lonno is a blond and beautiful man. He has hair envied by beautiful women, and has a body that all men yearn for. He wears tights. This is the most advanced Zhenjin suit, which can protect him from tons of injuries.


    After Lonno walked from the dark to the light, all these shadows started to move, and they were obviously very afraid of this person.


    Only Tuoba Zai!


    Long Nuo walked to Tuoba Zai''s side, exquisite face with a light floral smile:


    "teacher!"


    Tuoba Zai''s most proud disciple, he was the youngest of the Seven Saints in Tianmen at the beginning, but it is a pity that Tian Jealous and talented, the incurable disease took his life, Tuoba Zai heartbroken.


    Tuoba Zai buried him in Yunhuang''s richest land, and treated his family like the royal family.


    But unexpectedly, he stood still in front of him alive today.


    "Why are you alive?"


    Tuoba Zai is incredible, Lang Nuo enjoyed his teacher''s surprised look at him.


    "I''ve always been alive!"


    At this time, everyone took off their cloak, no accident, Shadow Council is Tianmen one-handed manipulation.


    "Tuo Ba Zai, you have to explain to me why Lonno is still alive!"


    One of the Seven Saints, Xiu Tian Luo Sha, blowing his beard and staring at Tuoba Zai.


    Lonno looked at him and smiled very politely: "I''m alive, aren''t you happy?"


    "Tuo Ba Zai, is he the Salvation Army or the leader?"


    Tuoba Zai didn''t actually know what was going on, but Xuanwu City accepted his Salvation Army and it was his idea that he persuaded others, but Tuoba Zai also accepted Tianmen''s highest order to rule the "five olds" .


    Xuanwu City, as a subsidiary of Tianmen, is actually just setting up a base in this place. It is definitely not a good idea to start a war, but Tuoba Zai suddenly moved the technology of the country of cloud, snow and snow here, and the purpose of the Seven Saints Against the court in Yunhuang''s Tianmen, they all knew that Yunhuang hadn''t lasted long.


    The rule of the Snow Kingdom has gone down, and the Zhenlan Empire is about to rise again.


    But now, a failed war is launched, which is equivalent to pushing Xuanwu City to the cusp of the storm, and Tianmen wants to make its own shot, leaving the base that has been operating for many years!


    At this time, Yu Xiaozheng suddenly reacted; "Tuo Ba Zai, you betrayed us!"


    Tuoba Zai also knew that all of this was a "five old" tricks, and he was also counted, or that Ronno was a "five old man" from the beginning.


    So Tuoba Zai did not speak.


    Lonno said: "Teacher, the five elders are very satisfied with the tasks you have completed. I hope you can kill them and re-establish the Seven Saints!"


    "What! What a guts!" Xiutian Raksha was furious, and as soon as he patted the table, the spiritual power began to stir in the full room, the seats wobbled, and the whole room was crumbling, but Lonnot seemed to care nothing , He was just a look, Xiu Raksha had to step back three steps.


    "What a powerful force!" Yu Xiao exclaimed with exaggeration.


    "Then we will use Feng Tian Da Zhen together, I don''t believe this kid, Feng Tian Da Zhen can''t help him!"


    The six began to have luck, but when the six were ready, they realized that Tuoba Zai didn''t move.


    "Tuo Ba Zai, what are you going to do!" Xiu Tian Luosha was already anxious, knowing that Tu Ba Zai had returned.


    No one knows what Tuoba Zai thinks now, but he knows that he will definitely not show off the Great Heavens now. Elder Xuan Ming sacrificed his own Lingxiao sword. This time with the deadwood fight ...


    "What''s wrong with you?" Withered Mu''s expression suddenly became tense, and Bing Qingya asked when she saw it.


    I don''t know why, withered wood is now suffering from an inner pain, and there is an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    And there was a burning sensation like fire.


    "I''m okay, I don''t know if there is any old man going."


    Xuan Xiao didn''t know why, he felt this way.


    Fang Mu pointed to the Xuanwu City in front and said, "Advanced City."


    At this time in the Xuanwu City, the dark clouds crushed the city, and a strong force was brewing. Huo Qilin looked at it from a distance and screamed at the sky. This makes yourself brave.


    "There must be something big happening in the city, let''s go in quickly!"


    A few people said that they accelerated their pace.


    When Ye Xuan knew that the Salvation Army was going to revive Murong Hundred Battles, even as a weapon, the whole person was silent for a while.

 Chapter 922： Back to the city

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Outside the account of Xuanwu City''s troops, there was an instant shout of killing.


    At this time, Wang Xu ran in suddenly, and Situ Xinqiang, who was still on the sickbed, propped himself up and sat up with a solemn expression:


    "Is Qishan Camp coming again to attack?"


    I have to admit that the cloned soldiers of Xuanwu City are also very heroic in fighting. They do n¡¯t know to be afraid, and they do n¡¯t even feel the pain of death. In the face of their enemies, they can still support them. After eating, the combat effectiveness is not weak.


    But this time is different.


    "No, it''s Dragon Wars, Dragon Wars is back!"


    When he heard that Dragon Warfare was back, Situ Xin''s heart was instantly cold.


    When the dragon battle returns, it is his death.


    "Haha, General Dragon, it was really a salutation, and I just kept the pavilion, but I didn''t think that I even used the heavy rain to build a dam on the mountain. The 500,000 in Xuanwu City is now a shrimp and crab in the sea. "" Chu Fei laughed.


    It was really unexpected that Dragon Battle observed the terrain. There was no cave in this mountain. There was even a huge river in the mountain. Dragon Battle just stopped the river in this mountain, and through the continuous rainstorm, the water level almost filled the mountains on both sides. After the army of Xuanwu City came in, as long as a place was exploded, the 500,000 army of Xuanwu City was instantly destroyed.


    Zhang Zhongjian also looked at Situ Xin and Wang Xu''s troops, and now they have become trapped beasts in cages, and those heavy loads have all been turned into copper and iron in the water. They are also marveling at the strength of the Dragon War, so powerful.


    Think about it, if this person is on the other side, it is estimated that Xuanwu City has long unified the world.


    "General, you are too powerful, not only to destroy their people, but also repair our fortifications for free ..."


    Yeah, the work of Situ Xinxiu, after the water receded, it was all a battle of dragons.


    Dragon Warfare was not blinded by his victory. He just listened to the praises of those around him, and then looked at the battle below.


    The battle cannot be resolved immediately.


    "Retreat!" Long Zhan said.


    "Retreat?" Chu Fei was surprised. Now the enemy is no longer able to break into the army, and now he wants to retreat!


    Looking at the battle of the clones, although it is almost unsustainable now, it is basically swapping one to two ratios. The clones in Xuanwu City are people who have blood, flesh, and family. , Long Zhan said, take them back.


    "Retreat!" Long Zhan said again.


    Now as long as they do n¡¯t attack, they can break through without attack!


    Zhang Zhongjian also understood what he meant and ordered his withdrawal.


    On the other side, on the Qishan camp side, although they received the news of the Dragon War, they did not have the right to order them directly. They insisted that they would not withdraw their troops.


    "Dragon Warrior''s benevolence is hardly a big deal!" Situ Xin said after seeing the Dragon War retreat!


    Wang Xu also said: "The dragon battle retired, then we may still have a chance of a battle. Now the strength of Qishan Camp is out. As long as we have a team of soldiers to win Qishan Camp, there is room for maneuver ! "


    Hehehehe


    "That''s right, but now we can no longer divide our troops. We put all the weapons and arms together and sent the most powerful blow, so that they can win their Qishan camp!"


    Although Situ Xin failed, he did not lose his fighting spirit. He was still analyzing the situation here and found that Wang Xu was right.


    "Then when will we attack?" Wang Xu said.


    Now there is a lot of artillery fire outside, almost encounter encounters, the Alliance Army did not even get an inch of land, and now it is to organize more people to start a more violent attack.


    "At twelve tonight, the whole army broke through ..."


    With that, Situ Xin patted Wang Xu on the shoulder and said seriously: "I will give you ten thousand horses to stop the dragon battle!"


    Wang Xu nodded, and Wang Xu felt very heavy.


    Wang Xu also knows that as long as they start to attack, Dragon Warfare must know their plan. When Dragon Warfare strikes, it is to bear their fingers. There is absolutely no chance of winning. To stop Dragon Warfare is to win, but Dragon Warfare ...


    "As long as I die for 24 hours, I can win Qishan Camp!"


    Situ Xin can only put all hope on Wang Xu''s body.


    "You can ask for air support here!" Here is Yiping Pingchuan, Wang Xu said.


    "But not now, we only asked for air support. The Dragon War will surely guess our thoughts immediately. We can''t ask for air support until 12 o''clock today."


    Wang Xu can only say that he knows, really, it is now a fight between life and death.


    "Zhan''er is really good." Ye Xuan had obtained the battle report, but he could not keep him from the pavilion, but he strove to wipe out all the troops of Dixuan City.


    Long Ao is innocently proud, because this is his child.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xiong Batian and said, "How is it recovering now?"


    Xiong Batian''s reply was almost the same, but this old face really had no place to put it. He went to the toilet and was caught.


    "Take your old thing''s persuasion, I have sat in a big prison."


    Long Aotian had complaints on his mouth, but he didn''t blame him in his heart. The victory of the Dragon War also had good credit for Ye Xuan''s performance.


    "Okay, now we have to go back quickly, it''s time to solve the fake!"


    There is a three-wheeled motorcycle with a sidecar on this side. Long Aotian waits for a kick. Ye Xuan sits in the sidecar and Xiongbatian sits behind.


    "Go!" Ye Xuandao.


    Long Aotian added a gas pedal and said, "I have a safety belt fastened, and I will drive you into an airplane!"


    Ye Xuanlen was so surprised that Long Aotian directly released the spiritual power. The entire flame directly wrapped the entire motorcycle. It was not a three-wheeled sidecar that flew out all at once. I can''t stand it.


    Originally there was at least one day''s journey here, and it took less than three hours to fly directly under the Emperor Xuan City.


    The gate of the Emperor Xuan City was closed, and heavy soldiers guarded the tower.


    "Who''s coming!" The soldier on the tower shouted.


    "You''re **** blind, the lord is back!"


    A commotion on the tower:


    Is the city lord back?


    At this time someone shouted: "The city master is back, open the door quickly!"


    "Who dares to open the door and die!" Shouted a loud voice.


    Long Aotian was startled: "Fuck, are you going to rebel?"


    "Master Xiongba said, the city owner is in the city, where is the fake city owner?"


    Ye Xuan was also on fire and flew directly to the tower, grabbing the man by the neck.

 Chapter 923： Ye Xuanjia arrives

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You see me clearly, who am I!" Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Who knows that the man is still obsessed with incomprehension: "Master Xiongba said, the city owner is in the city!"


    Ye Xuan directly used force to squeeze his head!


    Blood bleeds into his hands all at once.


    For Long Aotian and Xiong Batian, this tower is not a thing at all.


    The three men were completely different on the tower.


    But obviously, it has been controlled by Xiong Batian.


    The soldiers gathered all three together.


    "Are you looking for death?" Ye Xuan''s eyes burst into a chill.


    But the soldiers obeyed the orders as their duties. They knew that the strength of these three men was not ordinary, but they had to be enemies.


    It''s you who look at me, I look at you, nobody dare to move, nobody dare to shoot.


    "Put down the gun, I will spare you not to die!"


    "It''s such a big tone!" There was a sound like Hong Zhong, and a person in black armor was riding a piebald leopard from the city wall.


    The soldier looked at it again and rekindled hope.


    When the three people saw how this person looked, they couldn''t believe it.


    Who is that person, that person is Ye Xuan!


    His crotch and black panther are several meters in length, more majestic than the king of beasts, sharp fangs, and lantern-like eyes. Ye Xuan in his body is exactly the same as the Qilin sword in his hand. Sword.


    "Dare you dare to come out of me?"


    Ye Xuan was directly angry, and he didn''t have to sacrifice to deal with him, even his Qilin sword, just a punch.


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and was about to go up and slaughter the impostor, but Long Aotian took a step forward.


    "City Lord, I have wanted to beat you up a long time ago, and this person will give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the look of Long Aotian, smiled indifferently, flashed his body, and stretched out his palm and said "please".


    The fake Ye Xuan saw Long Aotian, who was also angry at the time, killing all over, boasting about the black panther, even roaring, and invincible.


    "It''s your kid who doesn''t go far. Whoever can''t pretend to be fake, we must fake our city master!" Long Aotian smiled.


    "It''s such a big tone, I put you in jail, and even dared to escape from prison, today I''m going to put you on the spot!"


    When he said this, Long Aotian froze, looking back and looking at the real Ye Xuan said: "Will you talk like this?"


    Ye Xuan smiled helplessly: "I will learn later!"


    Seeing that Long Aotian was exposed, Fake Ye Xuan rode directly on the black panther and came up directly on his head. Long Aotian felt that the sky on his head was dark, but his head had not yet returned. Come here, the sword is also directly punctured towards Long Aotian''s chest, Long Aotian will not have a head, just a strong elbow, hammered directly on the softest part of the black panther''s abdomen Shouting, the body began to twitch quickly.


    The fake Ye Xuan had no place to escape on the body of the black panther. He fell down with the leopard, and the huge body of the leopard pressed against him. He had no room to resist.


    "Hey, what about this? The city master, it''s a far cry from you!"


    Long Aotian passed, clenching his fists, he didn''t even use spiritual power, but the strength of this muscle, he must first face the black panther.


    "Slow!"


    Looking at the black panther, it could be so huge, and it was obviously very aura. Ye Xuan went up and pulled the fake self out from under his body. He heard a screaming heartbreak, that body It was too heavy, and the fake Ye Xuan body was directly torn in half.


    With intestines and half legs, the roaring voice was released, but he still looked at Ye Xuanbao with a bitter smile.


    "Long live the Salvation Army!"


    Then he died directly, so it was true and false, at a glance, the soldiers on the tower all put down their weapons, the leader on the tower came over, lowered his head, and called out: "City Lord!"


    Ye Xuan just glanced at him, but he was also full of murderous eyes, but said nothing more.


    "I''ve always been thinking, if you want to give the Dragon Battle a reward, this black panther will be his mount in the future!"


    Ye Xuan touched the black panther lying on the ground in the past. Long Aotian''s blow was not easy. It needed a period of rest.


    Ye Xuan looked at the Black Panther: "You know what I said, either die or obey!"


    The black panther gently rubbed his head with his head, Ye Xuan knew.


    "Haha, I thank the lord of the war!"


    Ye Xuan replied: "Don''t come to this set, you didn''t want to beat me just now!"


    "Haha, remember?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother to bother: "Xiong overlord, you rest first, let''s go and see."


    On the other hand, the fake Xiongbatian already knew that the incident was exposed, and also knew that Dragon Warfare had been acting with him. When his own illusion didn''t work at all, he screamed and said: "Well, Ye Xuan, dare Lied to me!"


    "Sir, now our affairs have been exposed, what should we do, let''s run quickly."


    This fake tyrant is a greedy and fearful of death, even more so.


    "Yes, let''s run quickly!"


    Later, when I thought about it, they failed, and running was no longer a way, because going back to the Salvation Army would not spare him.


    "We can only make up for the merits. Are all the things I asked you to prepare ready?"


    His hands heard it, but it was tons of pulse bombs, and it might not be able to run if it detonated.


    "Adult, you want to ..."


    Looking at the building in front of me, he said, "I want to smash this building on Ye Xuan''s body."


    The people immediately understood.


    "You, you bring your people, come with me!"


    The fake Xiongtian began to run away.


    Liu Piaopiao and others in their mansion suddenly discovered that their attack was even more violent.


    "You guys held the door to me."


    "Yes, Miss Liu."


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t mean to kill them, but as a last resort, he also had to kill.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted: "The lord is back, the lord is back!"


    "Is her husband back?" Liu Piaopiao rushed out and found out that it was Ye Xuan.


    "Husband!" Liu Piaopiao could not help but pounced directly.


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piaopiao and said, "You have worked hard!"


    Liu Piaopiao still wanted to ask, but Ye Xuan said to him, "Wait later!"


    Only Long Aotian ¡¯s mansion is relatively quiet, because Xuan Xiao can be irrespective of what is happening.


    "I''ll go back and see Long''er first."


    "You also look at Xiaobao!" Liu Piaopiao continued.


    Long Aotian was stunned for a while, and then "en!"


    Hahaha!

 Chapter 924： Are you fooling me?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After tearing his face, the fake bully also exposed his own nature.


    "Shameless child, dare to lie to me?"


    The thieves shouted to catch the thieves because they wanted to destroy the order of the Emperor Xuan City by inferior means, but now Ye Xuan is back, everything is clear, and the Emperor Xuan City has returned to order.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Sure enough, the face is thick enough, I just count it. Now your army of Xuanwu City has been wiped out by my dragon battle, and the next is the end of your Emperor Xuan City!"


    Hahahaha!


    The fake Xiongba laughed: "Go to Emperor Xuan City and do with us. We are the Salvation Army, and that Emperor Xuan City is nothing but our pawn."


    The Salvation Army, in fact Ye Xuan thought of it, but he could not think that the Salvation Army was so powerful.


    But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it was nothing more than a crowd of people!


    With a wave of this hand, the red light flashed directly past, and there was no meaning to talk to such a person.


    But when the waist was cut off, but there was no bleeding, it actually went straight through his body.


    It''s illusion again!


    "Haha, I can''t think of it, this is the higher level of illusion, release illusion to yourself!"


    Ye Xuan is still very surprised. It''s really good. Unleashing illusion on yourself, even if you die, it''s just a nightmare.


    Ye Xuan made several moves in the past, all of which were rendered useless by the same technique.


    At this time Yang Cheng also came.


    "The city master must attack while he is not prepared!"


    That Jack eventually lost to Yang Cheng, and now he has been defeated and trapped. The man who had previously developed a follow-up hero has been defeated by this technique.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know Yang Cheng and looked at him: "Who are you?"


    At this time Duan Murong came over and explained: "He is Yang Cheng, the captain of the security team!"


    Yang Cheng also quickly explained: "Under Yang Cheng!"


    It can be seen that Yang Chengzhong is sincere and honest: "" Okay, this time your moat has merit, I will remember it.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Cheng couldn''t help himself: "Xie Chengzhu!"


    Looking at this end of Mu Rong, she was chasing supplies all the way, and came back to the chaos in the city. Now she looks like a servant, but it does not affect his beauty.


    Ye Xuandao: "You have worked hard, are you okay."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s greetings, Duan Murong''s grievances disappeared, and said a little shyly: "Now is it not time to ask these ..."


    Ye Xuan chuckled: "It''s okay, this man is between my applause."


    The most powerful thing about this person is illusion, but general illusion is completely ineffective to Ye Xuan.


    All the dust had settled in the city, but to the east, it suddenly exploded into the sky.


    It was in Long Aotian''s mansion, where there were a large number of soldiers. Long Aotian directly angered and yelled up:


    "Who are you, this is to bully no one in my house?"


    The moment is a trick. The fists of "Heavenly Fire Extinguish the World" directly hit the flames into the sky, and then the fire and rain fell down. This kind of tricks can''t be avoided. No matter how many people, it will die.


    Long Aotian doesn''t understand what is compassionate, so if you get into my head, you must kill you.


    "It''s Dad!" Long''er was suddenly excited, and Xuan Xiao said lightly with a cup of tea: "Hehe, just come!"


    "Do you know that Dad is innocent?" Xuan Xiao is also like Xu Xu. Although he doesn''t know Ye Xuan''s every move, he can guess.


    Long Aotian walked directly into the atrium and found a dead woman here, who seemed to be in agony before death.


    Reality is anxious, is there something wrong with Long''er?


    At this time, Xuan Xiao stood in front, and Long Ao genius was completely relieved.


    "It''s a bit slow."


    "I knew your kid would be here again!"


    Long Aotian walked up and saw Lin Na. Lin Na no longer had to disguise. She stepped forward and asked actively.


    But Long Aotian is not the kind of vengeance.


    "It''s you, do you dare to come to my house?"


    Of course, Xuan Xiao said, "She is not an enemy ..."


    "Not for the time being!"


    Lin Na could only helplessly smile.


    "Dad, Aunt Linna also saved me ..."


    Xuan Xiao is still invincible with four fists, and really can''t match Longer, but Lin Na is there. When the other party directly attacked, he used his body to do all the damage for Longer.


    "Don''t call your aunt, call your sister!" Lin Na knows how to capture the hearts of others, and squats down to touch Long''er''s head.


    "For the time being!"


    In this way, the entire chaos has been suppressed and suppressed, leaving only the fake dominance and his followers.


    "Sir, everything is arranged, where do we go!"


    The fake Xiongbatian thought about it and said, "Go out of the city and go to Griffon City, where is our territory!"


    "Okay!" His men began to lead people to retreat, but looked at Xiong Batian did not leave.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"¡­¡­


    "City Master, his tricks are very hard!"


    Ye Xuan already had an idea, and now his body flashed, and there was very strong steam all over his body. As long as the speed was fast, he could not react at all, and he would not use illusion on himself.


    The magic of the province is a very consumption of spiritual and physical skills, Ye Xuan may continue to attack, then he will not be able to stand, but Ye Xuan must kill him personally, otherwise it is difficult to eliminate the resentment in his heart.


    It has been a long time for him to act with him, and it is also time to collect some labor fees.


    However, this labor service fee, but the fate of the domineering world.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is really fast, it is a punch, but it is a phantom, and then the reign of Xiong Batian from a short distance away. I just prepared in advance, but now it is not. Xuan had followed, and punched him hard in the face.


    When Ye Xuan''s Ye Xuan touched the body of the fake male domineering, it was found that something was wrong. This fake male domineering was not a clone, but a man-made man.


    Ye Xuan''s punch seemed to hit the iron wall, shaking his hands numb!


    However, the fake Xiongbatian was not unharmed. His skin was smashed to reveal mechanical bones. His eyes were also exploded. It was a mechanical infrared scanner.


    At the moment when Ye Xuan was slightly relaxed, he felt a trembling of his own spirit sea. Looking down, the fake Xiubatian''s hand was in his Dantian place, absorbing his power.


    Then the fake male domineering jumped away and flew to the sky, as if to escape.


    Ye Xuan looked at him below!


    It looked like he absorbed his power, but Ye Xuan didn''t feel his power was reduced.


    "You are your skill, this is all your ability?" Ye Xuan looked at it from below.

 Chapter 925： Mirror fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, he received the trick, but sacrificed the Qilin sword.


    An incredible scene happened, and the fake Xiongbatian also sacrificed a sword.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care at all, and flew directly into the sky. The sword of the word "sword" quickly shook his hand, sometimes turning into tens of thousands, and sometimes into a hand, to confuse the enemy.


    This is Ye Xuan''s comprehension from the martial arts novels, but the fake Xiongbatian has discovered the mystery and the easy sword directly withstood it.


    This is unimaginable to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked down at the place where he had just been attacked, and there was no harm at all.


    But this trick was created by Ye Xuangang and will not be caught so easily by him.


    "Echoing the sword!" The sword came back and slid a circle in front of him, which sword flew out directly, two in the air, two in three, three thousand in three.


    This is to confuse the enemy. That fake domineering sky is directly covered in the sky, so he will not die?


    "A strong sword!"


    Yang Cheng exclaimed below.


    Duan Murong was complacent: "Of course, this is the man I like."


    But then, it was directly shocked, even Ye Xuan was incredible, the fake Xiongba Tian was not even hurt in the slightest, and took his sword!


    Ye Xuan ripped at the corner of his mouth and flew up instantly to fight with him personally, but this time, unlike the last time, he didn''t get any benefits at all, and was directly beaten down.


    He fell heavily on the ground.


    "Husband!"


    Duan Murong went straight up.


    But Ye Xuan stood up from the ruins, Duan Murong passed by, and the fake Xiongba glanced at his eyes suddenly.


    "Her husband, are you okay!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth bleeds, but not much.


    Ye Xuan discovered the mystery.


    "You are copying my battle mode!"


    "Good, haha, you are not stupid!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Duan Murong: "I''m fine, you go to the side first!"


    At this time, Long Aotian and Xuan Xiao were coming to help, but both of them looked far away and didn''t mean it.


    Long Aotian said: "This fake is really a bit interesting, then the city master is equivalent to fighting with himself in the mirror!"


    Xuan Xiao said very calmly: "False is always false, true is always true!"


    Ye Xuan stretched his hand and Qilin sword recognized the Lord. The fake Xiongbatian couldn''t control it at all. He wanted to catch it and didn''t let it return to Ye Xuan''s side. His machinery!


    "It turned out to be artificial."


    The cyborg does not know the pain: "I copied your battle mode, and I have calculated your next battle mode. I have surpassed you, and you are not my opponent."


    "Is it really?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and what he showed was nothing but the tip of the iceberg.


    "Well, let me see the eight swords flying together!"


    Will he fly with eight swords?


    Xuan Xiao was also moved.


    It was eight swords flying together, and the speed of power was no less than that of the real eight swords flying together. Eight giant swords flew in the air and directly pressed down.


    Ye Xuanburo came out with his own strength, without using a sword, with only one palm, he directly picked up his trick.


    "Fool!" Xuan Xiao shouted.


    "Humph, fake ones are always fake, you really can''t!"


    Sure enough, the eight swords hit Ye Xuan''s hand, and the air wall that Ye Xuan propped up, watching the eight swords break, turned into a must.


    Then, eight swords appeared behind Ye Xuan: "Let you see the authentic eight swords flying together!"


    The fake Xiongbatian did not have Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength. He could n¡¯t resist the pressure of the eight swords. His defense was broken. The eight swords all pierced his body and stood in the sky. The body is completely destroyed, all are mechanical bones!


    "This is my real strength, do you see clearly?" Ye Xuan began to be excited.


    The fake Xiongbatian also lost the arrogance just now, and now it is all angry.


    "Desperate Jialan!"


    "How could this be copied!" It was already known that he was a robot, but after copying the desperate Jialan, Xuan Xiao couldn''t help yelling.


    "Yunhuang''s technology is so strong? Can robots also become warriors?"


    Long Aotian couldn''t help but feel the fear.


    "No, this is impossible, and Yunhuang''s technology will not be so powerful."


    "That''s how ignorant you are!" The fake Xiongbatian is already showing his face, he is simply the devil terminator, and his body is covered by "Desperate Jialan", but unlike Ye Xuan''s, he is a Humanoid appearance.


    "Oh, worms, do you think you can beat me like this?"


    That Ye Xuan rushed straight up, this is knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, leaning towards the Tiger Mountain!


    "Unrestrained"


    As soon as the fake Xiongba talked, he suddenly hit his abdomen with a punch, and then he felt his body was not right. When he looked down, Ye Xuan''s hand became a claw, and when he entered, he directly destroyed his internal core.


    "A machine is a machine, it turns out to use batteries ..."


    Ye Xuan directly destroyed his battery. The fake Xiongbatian felt wrong. He just wanted to counterattack. His speed was not slow, but Ye Xuan hid.


    "Impossible, I have copied your battle mode, it is impossible to hit you!" The fake Xiongtian shouted.


    Look again, this is what the machine feels is powerful, Ye Xuan closed his eyes!


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and turned out to use his instinct to fight and avoid!


    "This is the power of human beings. The power we can gain from our own cultivation is a hundred times stronger than what you can get without working like this!"


    Then Ye Xuan made a terrible blow to the machine, that is, "Desperate Jialan" also protected him. Ye Xuan directly tore his legs, and punched his head again with a punch. The rotten iron fell to the ground.


    The fake domineering running dog saw that his loyalty turned out to be a robot. This is incredible. I wanted to run quickly. I was real and could not bear such an attack.


    Ye Xuan held half of his fake male domineering head, so that he was still alive, but only a mechanical voice came out.


    "Still I won!"


    Suddenly half of the head in Ye Xuan''s hand was gone, and the fake male domineering appeared on the other side, and Ye Xuan didn''t react. When did he cast another illusion on himself and escaped the attack of Ye Xuan .


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly!


    "Oh! Why do you have to die again?"


    When the fake Xiongbatian didn''t respond, the whole body had been cut into several pieces by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 926： All happy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "how can that be!"


    The fake Xiongbatian didn''t know what happened, and the system went offline.


    Ye Xuangang wanted to get close, and suddenly felt the mountain shake. Before the death, the fake male domineering detonated the already buried bomb.


    At this time, Duan Murong was just below. There was a huge ceiling that was about to hit his head.


    what!


    Suddenly, no one can respond, that is, Xuan Xiao and Long Aotian both feel that they have triumphed and relaxed their vigilance, so it is too late to regain the power.


    But Ye Xuan was different. Although he was flustered, he immediately calmed down. He flew up directly, Duan Murong stood in a daze, and then he felt his eyes dark.


    "It turns out to be you!"


    Suddenly a voice appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    The moment Ye Xuan flew towards Duan Murong, the ceiling just hit Ye Xuan''s body, but he had protected Duan Murong with his body.


    "It turns out to be you!"


    It was dark. In the darkness, Ye Xuan seemed to have come to another world. This world had nothing. Two eyes free, those two eyes are everything here.


    "I can feel you, I will come to you, take what I want from you!"


    This sound is so hollow, it seems so empty that everything here is his voice. Ye Xuan felt how small he was in this mysterious space.


    "who are you?"


    "Who I am, you don''t need to know, but you took my things, I want to get them back!"


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t sit still and sent out the Qilin sword. He could feel that from a distant direction, there seemed to be a wall with a small hole in the wall, and the small hole was releasing endless energy.


    Ye Xuan was about to stab him to see what was behind, but he was kicked out of that place all of a sudden, and then he felt the weight of a thousand troops.


    The entire building was crushed on both of them.


    Everyone present at the scene was dumbfounded, so that it was pressed underneath, and everything was not squashed.


    Long Aotian couldn''t help choking in his throat: "City Lord ... He ..."


    Xuan Xiao also kept pumping and moving his lips: "Impossible ... impossible ... how is this ..."


    At this time Liu Piaopiao suddenly arrived, she came a step late, just this step away, but she lost a thousand miles.


    what!


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly knelt over a ruin and howled and cried, which should not have been done by her identity, but she couldn''t help herself.


    "Husband!" Liu Piaopiao suddenly went crazy, trying to move the stones away, but the whole building.


    "Husband, Duan Murong!" Li Yaoyao also went up.


    It was felt later that Lin Na couldn''t bear to look directly at her, holding Xiao Bao who was thrown away tightly in her arms and preventing him from seeing it.


    "Unexpectedly, I really can''t think of it. Ye Xuan is so strong that he died like this."


    "Sister, where are my parents?" Xiao Bao''s hand grabbed Lin Na''s clothes, and then felt his clothes got wet, but this little Bao was very strong, he didn''t cry, just one side after another. ask.


    "Sister, what about my parents? What about my parents?"


    "It''s okay, your father is tired, go to sleep for a while, your mother is beside him!"


    Xuan Xiao looked at Lin Na. Lin Na''s tenderness really attracted him deeply, and she unconsciously held her tightly in her arms.


    Lin Na suddenly felt her body became very stiff. This feeling made him very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but it was also very warm and very happy.


    Then he put his head on Xuan Xiao''s shoulder.


    Although Lin Na and Ye Xuan both existed as enemies and used each other as identities, now he felt heartache and regret for him.


    "Human, is it really so fragile?"


    When everyone was in a sad feeling, it was suddenly found that the peak of the debris began to loosen, Long Aotian first responded, and went up with a punch.


    Then suddenly a body drilled directly out of it.


    Ye Xuan is Ye Xuan.


    He was injured in many places all over the body, but it looked like it was just a skin trauma, but it seemed that the blood was still quite horrible. It really could not be described by people.


    Duan Murong is below, because of the lack of oxygen, she is almost unable to breathe. At this time, Long''er quickly grabbed Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, are you okay!"


    Ye Xuan gasped and said: "I''m fine, Mu Rong is hypoxic!"


    Long''er hurried up, dragged the person out, and then lay him flat on the ground, so that he could breathe more smoothly.


    Longer didn''t think about it. He directly gave Duan Murong artificial respiration. At this time, Duan Ziyun also arrived and grabbed Ye Xuan''s wrist.


    An incredible look!


    "How did you do it? Looking at the pit below a dozen meters, how did he survive."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath: "At the moment of a thousand blows, I directly supported it with my hand."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s hand, it was already like the dead snake, which could no longer be lifted. Duan Ziyun put his hand on his hand very carefully with both hands and tentatively touched it.


    Gosh! Ye Xuan''s entire arm has been scrapped, and his bones and veins have been broken into scum!


    "City Lord, your hand?"


    "It''s okay!" Xuan Xiao passed by this time.


    "His hands are okay, as a fitness, why can''t" Bone Crushing ""


    As a Juggernaut, you must have a strong physique. If you make your body indestructible, you will need to destroy it constantly!


    Only when the sound field comes out again is it stronger. Then "Bone Bone Strength" came into being.


    This is a technique that can regenerate muscles and bones in a short time. It is not useful in actual combat, but it is a secret method of healing!


    Ye Xuan was surprised: "What are you talking about?"


    Xuan Xiao was stupid: "Don''t you know" Bone Bone "?"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know that everything he got was actually confused.


    "Hey, then ... I will teach you this" Bone Shattering Power "!"


    Xuan Xiao was really speechless, but after all, when such a building hit him, Ye Xuan just broke an arm. Such an injury is really too light.


    Lin Na even saw this kind of reunion scene, she couldn''t help crying, let go of Xiao Bao and told him: "Come on, your father woke up!"


    Xiaobao rushed directly over, jumped and hugged Ye Xuan''s neck!


    Ye Xuan had no precautions and was directly hit by Xiaobao on the ground!

 Chapter 927： Stuarts calculation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The moon star was sparse, and suddenly there was a dark cloud.


    Where did Dragon Warfare learn from Xuan Xiao to watch the stars and watch the moon? There was a trend in the southeast.


    The dark clouds drifted over, the moon turned red, and the sky was out of sight. The dragon battle quickly called Chu Fei and Zhang Zhongjian. We must not slack off tonight!


    The two agreed at the same time, but Chu Fei complained a little while going out.


    "What else happened this evening, General Dragon Warrior is too cautious."


    Chu Fei has a good wine. It has been almost three days since the smell of wine has disappeared. The worms in his belly have started to irritate. This man will tie himself with a good wine to honor himself. He wanted to patrol and finish a few good drinks. Take a nap.


    "The general''s command to command General Liberty, our orders are ..." Zhang Zhongjian said, but sighed when he saw Chu Fei''s almost uncontrollable drink, "Forget it, you still have to go back to the battalion leader for a rest, I''ll come The patrol is! "


    "Is such a good thing, how can I enjoy it alone? Or come with me!" This life is hard to pull, the military life is boring and tasteless, only when this wine enters the belly can people be ignorant of the years, Zhang Zhongjian half-push, that is, from, The two returned to the barracks together.


    The rise of two people drinking, suddenly heard someone come to report!


    "Report! The enemy has begun to break through!"


    Chu Fei was a little confused, but Zhang Zhongjian had a large amount of wine, and he immediately woke up and shot the case and said: "Breakout, where to breakout?"


    The soldier did not dare to neglect, immediately said: "Another wave of people are violently attacking our territory!"


    Zhang Zhongjian pulled up Chu Fei, who was almost lying on the table: "Drink, drink, drink, the enemy will win!"


    Chu Fei was still confused, holding the wine jar and said, "Steal camp? Ha ha, they dare to come to steal camp? Rest assured, I have already installed it, and they dare to come tonight, then let them come and go!"


    Chu Fei is also an excellent general, everything is arranged early. I had long expected that the place would come back to steal the camp, a few waves of people ambushed back and forth, came a sack, and all came in finished.


    Snapped!


    Zhang Zhongjian felt anxious and slapped on Chu Fei''s face.


    "This is not a sneak attack, but a direct attack!"


    This slap only awoke Chu Fei halfway, and dizzy and scolded his face: "Fuck, surnamed Zhang, what are you doing with me?"


    Zhang Zhongjian grabbed Chu Fei and dragged him directly out of the account. When he saw the dream-like attack, Chu Fei suddenly woke up.


    At the same time, urgent calls for assistance were sent to the Dragon War here.


    There is a copy almost every minute, almost like snowflakes.


    Almost all the same, they were all violently attacked, and requested a rapid increase in staff.


    Long Zhan didn''t quite understand, how could suddenly blossom all around!


    Immediately unfolded the map, and found information about the war everywhere.


    "General!" Zhang Zhongjian and Chu Fei rushed into the barracks of the Dragon War.


    Dragon Warfare is still very calm, but the two glanced at the corners of the eyes: "Drinked?"


    Chu Fei embarrassedly bowed his head, Long Zhan said: "This battle is over, take the penalty yourself!"


    Chu Fei''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement: "Yes!"


    Dragon Warfare anxious all cadres above the battalion, now the Allied Forces are definitely superior forces. It stands to reason that Situ Xin and Wang Xu will not make such unwise moves of the trapped beast, and it is still a four-sided division of troops, which is also a taboo for the military.


    However, judging from the information received, it seems that things are not what they were supposed to be.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, several shells seemed to hit the Dragon Command headquarters. Everyone''s face was frightened. One of them was exceptionally loud, and the sky outside was very bright. Then the bomb just hit a mark. The group of people would be totally abolished.


    Long Zhan didn''t seem to care at all. He grabbed his hair, just wondering if the intention of the Situ letter was to break the jar or fall? But it looks different ...


    what is this? what is this? ¡¯


    Dragon Warfare is a little crazy, and such a play is basically to send five objections to death!


    "Why is this ... why is this ..."


    The dragon battle directly removed all the appendages, and the entire battlefield was presented in front of everyone in a plane.


    The soldiers outside Xuanwu City continued to flood like floods. The Dragon War did not give orders to meet the enemy, but they could not close the door, let them bomb and bombard, and the support of all parties continued to send here. Come.


    Long Zhan''s eyes lit up, and suddenly discovered that although Xuanwu City was now attacking from all sides, there was a line that was suspected and was suddenly ruled out.


    That''s what leads directly to Qishan Camp


    "Come on, take me to Qishan Camp!"


    Chu Fei didn''t know what was going on, and asked: "Qishan Camp will not be in danger now!"


    Long Zhan had no time to explain. He pointed directly to the road he found: "This is the real purpose of Situ Xin. He cleared a road leading directly to Qishan Camp!"


    Everyone suddenly felt the coldness of the whole body. This route is too hidden, and it is not the dragon battle that no one has found.


    Long Zhan is now worried. It is estimated that all the firepower of Situ Xin is now on the road. It is estimated that the fastest dawn will appear in Qishan Camp!


    "Qishan Camp ... Qishan Camp ..."


    Ma Lifei, the garrison officer of Qishan Camp, immediately received the call: "I am Qishan Camp, what''s wrong with General Dragon!"


    "How many defenses does Qishan Camp have ..."


    "There are less than ten thousand!"


    Suddenly, Long Zhan''s body couldn''t hold up, and he sat in a chair.


    "General ... General ..." All the generals gathered around, and the Dragon War suddenly exploded, pushing everyone away.


    "Give me a break, now you take all of you, one of them counts, all break through, break out, and immediately support Qishan Camp!"


    boom!


    There was another burst of artillery sound, and I couldn''t think of the battle of the trapped beasts of Xuanwu City with such a spirit. The base of the dragon battle was broken by them.


    "Dragon Warrior, come out for me!"


    Wang Xu!


    Long Zhan heard his voice, no wonder the fighting power would be so fierce, Long Zhan sacrificed his nirvana sword, and rushed out regardless of body, but just rushed out, it was a violent firepower, and several soldiers tried to take down the dragon battle With bullets, Chu Fei and Zhang Zhongjian **** the dragon battle back to the barracks!


    Wang Xu ripped open a line of defense in the Dragon War, and rushed directly into the big camp. This is not a wise choice, because Dragon War can immediately mobilize the people around him and immediately surround him.


    "General, I will immediately go out to meet the enemy!" Chu Fei was furious.


    "Slow! Listen to my orders and don''t allow the enemy. Let''s stop here, go directly to Qishan Camp, the sooner the better."

 Chapter 928： Fight a fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan also got the news of the Dragon War for the first time. Just after dealing with the chaos of Emperor Xuan City, he didn''t have time to drink a sip of water, and immediately took Xiao Bao toward his hall, anxious for everyone.


    "Husband, your body ..."


    Ye Xuan glanced at his broken arm and shook his hand: "This little injury will not hinder you!"


    But Duan Ziyun shook his head secretly, and always had Ye Xuan''s reinforced iron bones. This arm was forbidden, and that was not a minor injury.


    Immediately instructed Longer: "You must serve on the side, you can''t let the injury worsen!"


    In the main hall, after hearing this news, everyone''s face was bleak.


    Ye Xuandao: "Hearing such news, does anyone want to say something?"


    No one spoke.


    Ye Xuan knew that there must be no good words in what he hears now. Well, he can only ask by name.


    "Long Aotian, you talk about what to do about it!"


    Long Aotian was a little embarrassed, but he stood up and said: "I have asked about the war ahead, and according to what Zhan''er said, Qishan Camp has basically been lost!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, and the silence was below!


    Long Aotian''s words are also in the hearts of others, but at this time, the world won out.


    "City Master, but Qishan Camp is absolutely not to be lost. If it is lost, then the supplies of Xuanwu City, soldiers can come from the air continuously, then this is a knife inserted into our alliance army. ! "


    Yes, Ye Xuan knew for a long time that Qishan Camp will be lost sooner or later, but it is not the right time to lose it now. The main force of the First Alliance Army is trapped in Qishan Camp, and it cannot be withdrawn. The strength gap with Xuanwu City is still obvious. The underground passageway has not been opened, and the troops cannot be transported up, nor can it be withdrawn. Secondly, the technology that Xuanwu City has now mastered, they can instantly appear a million troops again. No ability to fight the second battle!


    At this time, Tianji Zi stepped forward: "Now the alliance can only continue to send troops to support Qishan Camp."


    Supported for one night, but it was the only way to make up for it.


    However, Emperor Xuancheng had no soldiers to line up. Ye Xuan contacted several city owners. It was the same, and all had been ruled out. There was no one in the city to send!


    The alliance has been faced with unprecedented challenges!


    at the same time!


    Long Nuo has completely mastered the power of Xuanwu City, and now he really sits on his throne and receives a message from Situ Xin, and can''t help laughing.


    "Good! Good fight!"


    "Teacher, what do you say?"


    Although Tuoba Zai was a mentor of Long Nuo, but after watching the tragic death of Seven Saints under Long Nuo, he could only bow down to his former disciples in order to survive.


    "City Lord, this battle is even pretty. General Situ is brave and scheming. He can find the enemy fighting for profit in the case of our defeat, and use it skillfully to divide the enemy and then go directly to Qishan Daying ... "


    Tuoba Zai said a little pause and then continued: "And this Qishan camp, that is where the alliance is located, this is a knife we ??inserted into the enemy''s heart!"


    Tuoba Zai is an old fritter, and the words can be said to go to Lang Nuo''s heart. Lang Nuo is very proud and happy.


    "What the teacher said is that Situ Xin and Wang Xu, two generals, returned triumphantly and added officials and princes!" ...


    ¡®Urban Master, it ¡¯s not that there are no soldiers to send, just ...¡¯


    Ye Xuan knew what he wanted to say, it was a "Wu Wu" unit, but if the "Wu Wu" unit was dispatched now, then? Qishan Daying can temporarily hold it, but Emperor Xuancheng is also in danger.


    Ye Xuansi came and went, but he still couldn''t do it. He understood that the final decisive battle was not at Qishan Camp, but Qishan Camp could not be lost so quickly.


    Ye Xuan immediately ordered: "Notify the General of the Dragon Warfare that Qishan Camp cannot be lost!"


    After the order came down, Chu Fei scolded the mother directly: "Fuck, you don''t know above, you haven''t stepped out here yet!"


    Wang Xu''s army''s combat power is too fierce. It turned out offensive to defensive. Now he is no longer actively attacking, but the dragon warriors want to go out to support Qishan Camp, it is absolutely impossible!


    With a pen in his hand, Long Zhan still has a dangerous trick, but as long as he uses it, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    That is the water of the pavilion!


    The pavilion is now a vast ocean. The dragon battle built a waterproof dam. This water has two functions. One is to destroy the 500,000 troops of the Emperor Xuan City, and the other is to cut off the connection between the Sifang City and Qishan Camp.


    The Sifang City has been broken, then the Sifang City is the site of the Xuanwu City. In order to successfully eliminate the troops of Situ Xin and Wang Xu, they must be trapped. Now as long as the dam can be opened, the water will go down. Of course, Wang Xu ¡¯s troops can be easily destroyed, but I am afraid that the fire and water will be ruthless and will also accidentally hurt the alliance forces of other city-states.


    Dragon Warfare looked at Ye Xuan''s order. This was a dilemma. As long as the flood came down, Wang Xuhui would have nowhere to escape. Of course, Dragon Warfare''s troops would also be devastated, but they could fight for time, perhaps Situ Xin caught up before reaching Qishan Camp.


    But after catching up, can you fight ...


    Dragon War concluded that Situ Xin ¡¯s troops will not exceed 20,000, but must have advanced weapons, and his own army is now more than 20,000, and he has to run around the night. When his flood is released, Situ Xin will get the news immediately. , Will surely start waiting for the dragon battle in situ, when the enemy is strong and weak.


    "Dragon General, it''s not good, we can''t rush out!" Chu Fei rushed in.


    "I''m asking to organize the squads!"


    This is a desperate move, but this life is not easy to learn, Wang permission is the famous general, and will not be frightened by Chu Fei ¡¯s careful thinking, Long Zhan did not answer, then Zhang Zhongjian Came in too.


    "General, the enemy is attacking again!"


    The pen in Long Zhan''s hand has stopped, and his heart has cooled to the extreme.


    "Ah, I know!"


    At this time, Chu Fei and Zhang Zhongjian were shocked!


    "I don''t know what Dragon War knew!"


    Dragon Warfare already understood that it is no longer necessary to go to his own life, and now Wang Xu will come to his own life!


    Now it is not that Dragon Warfare wants to blow up the dam, but Wang Xu thinks again, or blow up the dam at all costs!


    The water rushed straight down, no matter it was the Allied Forces or the Xuanwu City. Everyone had to suffer. Wang Xu had already spared his own life in order to buy time for Situ Xin.


    boom!


    A bomb flew directly over, as if towards the barracks of the dragon battle ...

 Chapter 929： in transaction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chu Fei hurried out and watched the bomb explode not far away, but it was a disgraced face that blasted him.


    Come back: "Did you miss it? The general will go quickly!"


    The enemy has entered, the dragon battle has been transferred to the headquarters once, but it was unexpected that they played so fast again.


    The enemy''s own firepower is more fierce and more advanced, and Dragon Warfare touches his head.


    An order he least wanted to make!


    After this order was given, it was tantamount to betraying faith and giving up the Sifang City.


    Longzhan had a private agreement with the lord of the Sifang City, and no one knew about it. Longzhan told the lord to let him temporarily give up the Sifang City, and he will definitely help him back in the future.


    This was not a problem, because as long as Situ Xin and Wang Xu were eliminated, Qishan Camp had no worries, and it was not difficult to recapture the Sifang City, but the Dragon War ignored it. Letter to Wang Xu.


    The only person who can contact the Sifang City Master is the Dragon War.


    Long Zhan took the paper and wrote two words: "Sorry!"


    Then it was folded in half and handed over to a man who was the joint between the Dragon Warrior and the Sifang City Master.


    Then instructed: "Send a signal to the coalition forces that all existing forces will withdraw from the commanding heights!"


    After this news was issued, it was tantamount to the Dragon War going to cast its own net. This is what Situ Xin would most like to see.


    This message was easily obtained by Situ Xin, and he laughed when he saw the other party on the tank.


    Hahahaha!


    "Dragon Warrior, this is your place of determination!"


    Next, Situ Xin called Wang Xu: "Now Dragon Warfare has decided to explode the dam, you withdraw it immediately!"


    After seeing it, Wang Xu directly tore it off.


    Wang Xu knew very well that as long as he left, then the Dragon Warfare would definitely counterattack. On the battlefield, if the Lord would retreat, it would be a great blow to morale. Therefore, Wang Xu has decided to fight here.


    Zhang Zhongjian rushed in with the news of Situ Xin intercepted to find the dragon battle: "General, do you really want to blow up the dam?"


    "This dam is not going to explode!" The Dragon War has already seen it. If you want to keep Qishan Camp, you can only destroy Situ Xin quickly!


    But this is only a 50% chance.


    "General, if you blow up the dam ..."


    Water and fire are merciless, who knows where this water will flow, but this water is not so big, even if the troops of the Dragon War can go out, it is hard to say how much.


    "So, you now lead troops to break through, leaving me three thousand soldiers!"


    Three thousand and ten thousand!


    Wang Xu ¡¯s troops are as many as ten thousand, if the dragon battle is only three thousand ...


    Zhang Zhongjian already knew, so he said lightly: "General Chu, you take the soldiers out, you must go to the commanding heights, and the general and I will stay!"


    Chu Fei was still very excited just now, but looking at Long Zhan and Zhang Zhongjian are determined to die together, he also smiled calmly:


    "Okay, how can we generals stay in dangerous places as those of us?"


    Then looked at Zhang Zhongjian, and then looked at Long Zhan and said, "You are all gone, I will stay by myself!"


    "Chu Fei ..." Zhang Zhongjian burst into tears suddenly.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, isn''t it the dam, the explosives are all buried by me, you don''t even know how to explode!"


    Chu Fei patted Zhang Zhongjian''s shoulder, but Long Zhan felt that this was the highest way now.


    "You go, I stay, my ability can run out, but you can''t ..."


    Dragon Warfare is the successor of Juggernaut. This trivial matter will certainly not fail him. Zhang Zhongjian feels right about it.


    But Chu Fei said at this time: "General, you have always loved soldiers like children, you will watch those soldiers washed away in the torrent? You will definitely die with them!"


    Chu Fei''s words made Dragon War suddenly tense. In fact, Dragon War lost Qishan Camp and had to flood the Allied Army. Perhaps it was just the Flooded Alliance Army, even if it saved Qishan Camp, the other 30% You won''t let yourself go, but also to the Sifang City ...


    Sure enough, after the troops of the other four cities intercepted the information of Situ Xin at the same time, the news of the Dragon Wars had already exploded. Now the double-entry battles are all muddy, and they will be bitten to retreat!


    Not only Dragon War here, but Ye Xuan, it was almost unbearable. Gaodi City and Tiangong City directly yelled Ye Xuanyan without faith. Dragon Warfare did not explain anything, but Ye Xuan also knew that this was a must!


    Ye Xuan moved his body and stood up violently!


    "To summon all the troops of Emperor Xuancheng, I personally went to Qishan Camp!"


    Tian Jizi asked: "Is it the Warrior Force?"


    Ye Xuandao: "Yes!"


    This is not the time to save strength, it must be a life-and-death battle now.


    Tianjizi went down immediately: "City Lord, I will do it!"


    "Slow down, you forgot, you still have an ally!"


    At this time, Xuan Xiao came in suddenly. He was not a member of Emperor Xuan City. On some occasions, he could participate or not, and fully screen his wishes.


    Xuan Xiao is not just himself, but also a few people behind him.


    When these people walked in, Ye Xuan''s brow twitched, and George even shouted inconceivably.


    "You ... you are the Salvation Army!"


    Linna, Miyazaki, Potter, Shili, Benjamin!


    Lin Na glanced at the surprised George and said, "Before, now we are allies of Emperor Xuancheng!"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Not yet."


    Lin Na knows how to do business very well, and then said: "If Lord Ye is willing to give us Griffin City, then we are."


    At this time, Yingtianxia suddenly came out: "You guys are so big!"


    Although the Griffon City did nothing but conscience, but if Ye Xuan now openly agreed to their request, wouldn''t it violate the covenant? At that time, the five-city covenant was won by him, and one of them was clearly pointed out:


    "City states cannot attack each other!"


    But Ye Xuan also had this plan, which was originally a private transaction, but now, Lin Na intentionally said in public, in fact, there is a suspicion of forced palace.


    But now if Lin Na is willing to take out his 30,000 horses to support Qishan Camp. That was really a **** of heaven.


    "If we are willing to hand over all the technology I have in exchange, what do you think?"


    Salvation Army Technology ...


    Now in this hall, everyone started whispering.


    George is very excited, he has long been salivating for the technology of the Salvation Army.


    Moreover, the cloning technology of the Salvation Army! But instantly gain a lot of soldiers and combat power!


    There is ...

 Chapter 930： Dedication and sacrifice

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon Battle personally led the team, this will be a tragic encounter.


    Wang Xu, with enemies on all sides, saw that the Dragon War had already personally launched, and shouted excitedly:


    "Dragon battle, today I will fight you to death!"


    In the Dragon War, when the husband and wife were closed, Wang Xu concentrated almost all the firepower on the body of the Dragon War, but the Dragon War was a "Nirvana Sword". Meet.


    "Dragon battle, die!" Wang Xu''s number and strength are far weaker than the dragon battle, but the momentum is like a rainbow, and there is no sign of weakness.


    Dragon War threw the blood from the sword all the way: "Wang Xu, you are not my opponent, hurry and leave!"


    Long Zhan still respects his opponent very much, he thinks the two can make the wine happy.


    Wang Xu laughed three times!


    Hahaha!


    "Dragon Warfare, are you talking about dreams? If you want me to surrender, you must step on my body!"


    There was no way for Dragon Warfare, and Wang Xu didn''t even know what happened. Dragon Warfare stood behind him, and the sword drank Wang Xu''s blood donation.


    Wang Xu felt cold all over his body, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    But his body just took a few steps forward, but it was swaying and stopped again.


    "kill!"


    "Even if you are left alone, you should blow up the dam!"


    Wang Xu is not dead yet!


    Looking back at Dragon Warfare, just now Dragon Warfare did not have a soft hand, and it was the key to beheading directly, but Wang Xu even relied on his tenacious perseverance to give his last command!


    This command is simply a lore to the dragon battle!


    At this moment, Dragon Warfare will never be softhearted again, and his body will go back to take the first level of Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu''s head flew to the sky, his body wobbled, and then "popped", kneeling directly on the ground.


    But Wang Xu fell down, and those clones who had no emotions and only listened to orders suddenly flooded with tide.


    "No, let''s go!"


    There is not much time for the dragon battle. Now, near the dam, only Chu Fei and Zhang Zhongjian are left. The order the dragon battle gave them is: insist on half an hour, as long as half an hour, the dragon battle can be withdrawn in half an hour. out.


    But now, depending on the situation, this is no longer possible. The offensive of such clones may be five minutes or ten minutes.


    If you can''t rush out, the dragon battle troops will be completely engulfed by the tide.


    On the dam, everything is ready, just wait for the time to come, then there will be a vast ocean.


    For the first time, Zhang Zhongjian took out a wine gourd, took a sip, and threw it to Chu Fei!


    Chu Fei was very surprised when he saw the wine: "Your boy still carries wine with him?"


    Zhang Zhongjian smiled bitterly: "My gourd wine is prepared for you. When you reach the limit, I will give it to you. You said that you will be a drunkard if you are going to die!"


    After listening to this, Chu Fei''s eyes were filled with tears, and he reached out to catch his wine gourd: "You kid, it''s intentional, who said I was going to die ..."


    After I finished speaking, I went in one bite:


    "Your boy come with me!"


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Zhongjian wondered.


    "I buried the explosives, but I know a place where the water is absolutely unavailable!"


    "Really?" Zhang Zhongjian saw hope again: "Come on, take me to see!"


    Then the two went one after the other, and Chu Fei told Zhang Zhongjian: "You still have wives and children at home, and parents!"


    "Hey, how nice!"


    "What do you mean, we won''t die here!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Zhongjian felt that this was not right, and then said: "You will also have a family. Let''s go back. I will ask my wife to tell you a beautiful, smart ..."


    Walking, Chu Fei suddenly stopped, and Zhang Zhongjian also stopped and asked, "You ..."


    Zhang Zhongjian only said one word, and then he felt a sudden pain in his chest. He could only look down. Chu Fei suddenly attacked him with a punch on his chest. Zhang Zhongjian suffered so much. With a single blow, the whole person lost his strength, and he sat on the ground. With the last trace of strength, he would not let himself faint.


    "Chu Fei, what do you mean?"


    Chu Fei sneered: "Oh, what do you mean, I''m alone and helpless, you can''t die here with me!"


    "Chu Fei, you **** lied to me, you said that there is a place where water can''t even get on, we can all live from here."


    Chu Fei looked at the enemy who had pressed the dam immediately: "There is no such place, you have to go, you have only now!"


    "Come here!" Come up from left to right, this is the person that Chu Fei has already arranged, they are all loyal men.


    "The end will be!"


    "Bring me down!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Zhongjian was seriously injured and had no strength to resist. He could only be dragged on like this.


    Zhang Zhongjian can also yell and shout: "Chu Fei, you betrayal dog, you don''t **** give me a favor!"


    Chu Fei listened to Zhang Zhongjian''s insult to himself for a while, and said self-deprecatingly: "What''s the matter, it seems that I just used up my strength just now."


    Watching Zhang Zhongjian go away, Chu Fei returned to the last line of defense, and the clone soldiers below had already started to attack.


    "General, our ammunition is not enough!" When Chu Fei came back, the adjutant came up.


    Chu Fei glanced at the following and said: "The ammunition is not enough, just hit me with a stone. Isn''t the stone a thing!"


    At this time, after listening to Chu Fei''s suggestion, the adjutant''s face suddenly dimmed, and stepped forward quietly and asked, "General, can we not go!"


    A cold light flashed in Chu Fei''s eyes, and he shot his adjutant directly.


    Those who have flowed out will certainly not be able to survive, this is no need to think about it.


    Longzhan chased all the way, but in the dark without vehicles and directions, the dragonfight was like a headless fly, really, it was more difficult to catch up with the Situ letter.


    Somehow, I suddenly encountered a man from Highland City.


    The leader is a famous high and low general: Tian Jun!


    He brought vehicles to Ye Xuan, although not many, but there were 780 vehicles, which can be said to have helped the Dragon War a lot.


    "You give me the car, how do you withdraw? Dashui is coming soon!"


    Tian Jun glanced at the person behind him, and was fighting fiercely with the clone army of Xuanwu City. Dragon Battle understood that Dragon Battle did not encounter any obstruction. Tian Jun was here to help himself.


    "The Qishan Camp can''t be lost, now it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 931： Painting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan knows that this indicates that the Tian Jun will be destroyed here.


    However, Tian Jun has broken contact with Emperor Xuancheng, as the saying goes: the military order will be unacceptable abroad, and Tian Jun knows what he is doing.


    He knew that if Qishan Camp was occupied now, then everything would be over, as long as there was room for Xuanwu City to maneuver, then the next city would be Emperor Xuancheng, his wife and children, and hundreds of thousands of people. Will become the dead soul under the enemy''s sword!


    And Tian Jun also understood that the pressure to face Dragon Warfare was even greater, but that was Stuart''s letter. Wenlong Master Stuart signaled the "Undefeated Myth" but only the "Miracle Forgeer" Dragon War could kill the myth.


    At this time, the plane in the sky flew by and shot a terrible bombardment on the ground. When the ammunition was exhausted, they directly used the plane as a bomb ...


    Seeing this scene, no one was impressed.


    "General Tian, ??follow me!"


    Tian Jun did not move but said: "As long as I withdraw the troops, then you will be bitten to death"


    Tian Jun has understood that all he will not retreat.


    Time is precious now, and there is no other way for the Dragon Wars.


    "General Tian ... work!"


    The two clenched their fists and then said goodbye. The dragon battled the truck and had to continue to pursue Situ Xin ...


    Emperor Xuancheng.


    Lin Na and Ye Xuan reached a consensus, Lin Na''s troops will rush to Qishan Battalion overnight.


    Ye Xuan equipped them with the fastest transportation!


    Lin Na laughed: "No need!"


    Suddenly, a beam like a meteor has quickly moved towards the east. Ye Xuan was surprised. Is this the technology that Lin Na has mastered?


    I really do not know how many times it is more advanced than the coalition forces.


    This speed only takes one day. Tomorrow night, Lin Na''s 30,000 people will feel Qishan Camp.


    However, Wan Wan did not expect that the aircraft of Xuanwu City had already taken off, and there was a new army of 50,000 clones on it.


    This is the first order that Lonno took to the stage!


    The technology of Xuanwu City is more advanced and the speed will be faster, but this batch of clones and aircraft have not been tested, they were shot to the battlefield!


    "Teacher, look, everything here will be ours in the future."


    Lonno pointed to everything on the map, and his appetite was too big.


    Tuoba Zai didn''t speak, but just listened quietly. He didn''t want the outside walls to have ears, dead wood, square wood, and Bing Qingya.


    "It turned out to be him?" Fang Mu recognized Lang Nuo!


    Withered without knowing, "Who is this person?"


    Fang Mu is not easy to say, before he suggested that the emperor of the Snow Kingdom should send troops to the Central Plains, but later because Yunhuang was already ill with a long illness, and the Yu Party of the Zhenlan Empire was also about to move, originally had this idea, but finally Had to give up for various reasons.


    However, dead wood can feel a powerful force from this person, strong enough to destroy everything!


    This kind of power makes the dead wood dare not act rashly!


    "What shall we do now?" Bing Qingya asked.


    It''s not a good idea to fight hard, but the dead wood decided to leave first. He just came to investigate things about evil energy. As for whether you fight for your life, he is not interested.


    Fang Mu said suddenly: "Okay, let''s go our own way."


    Leaving this sentence, then suddenly disappeared.


    Bing Qingya didn''t know what to say, but the dead wood waved her hand, "Go!"


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night!


    Lonno was standing in his bedroom, with a painting hanging on his wall. The content was probably the devil, and the individual was below.


    The painting looked very uncomfortable, but Lonno looked at him in a daze.


    Even Fang Mu stood behind him and didn''t know.


    "That''s the story of the sky devil!"


    When Langno heard someone talking behind him, he suddenly turned around. When he saw Fang Mu, he was still a little bit surprised.


    "Master Bai, the candidate of the emperor, how come I come to this small place?"


    "There is no Bai family here, my name is Fang Mu!"


    "Well, Mr. Fang Mu, what''s the matter with me?" Langnuo turned back and poured two glasses of wine on the table, one for Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu was also polite and drank it when he took it.


    "Do you really understand the meaning of this picture?"


    Lonno pointed the painting on the wall with his finger holding the glass!


    The story in this painting is not a myth, it happened in Yunhuang.


    The **** of war in the legend of Yunhuang, he called that sky, the mortal body to lead the people of Yunhuang to exterminate the demons that invade this world!


    It has been confirmed that this is true, and there is really a demon!


    And evil energy has already been in this world very early.


    Fang Mu told Lang Nuo this nasty story. Lang Nuo couldn''t help but know that he was also a man of Yunhuang.


    "Is it true? Perhaps the story is true?"


    Long Nuo left the painting with a wine glass, and Fang Mu looked at it carefully in the past. This is a treasure, but it has been inherited for thousands of years. This was the most famous battle of that day, and it was also the elimination of demons. The last battle.


    That sky grabbed the demon''s feet, the devil opened his wings and wanted to fly, and didn''t want to end up in a dying situation, struggling with every expression and every movement is wonderful, perfect, is a masterpiece in the art world .


    This is a set of pictures, a total of 888 blessings, this is one of them.


    "What are you going to say?" Fang Mu didn''t know what he meant.


    But Lonno did not plan to talk to him anymore, but said lightly: "You are welcome to come here at any time in the future, but please remember to walk through the door, not the window.


    Long Nuo didn''t have the slightest defense, and even left to go directly to bed.


    Fang Mu knew that it was a scourge to keep this person, and there was an urge to kill him, but the clenched fist was released again.


    Fang Mu feels that Lonno has seen some futures that should not be seen, which is related to the destiny of the two worlds.


    Fang Mu continued to look at the painting, but he couldn''t see the mystery in it.


    He also saw a lot of paintings about that sky because there were no words at the time, so he could only use the paintings to leave some information.


    What is the secret of this painting?


    Fang Mu went on to see it again. One thing made him care.


    Is it the color? Or was it the truth at the time?


    The eyes of the sky are a bit green, but the eyes of the devil are ordinary!


    Fang Fangmu rubbed his eyes and felt his bone-cold ice suddenly drilled up from the soles of his feet, turned around and found that it was empty.


    "What''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 932： Tripartite

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan used the technique given to him by Xuan Xiao for two days, and his body recovered.


    And I feel that my body is now stronger than before.


    After Ye Xuan came out, the world changed again.


    The flood flooded almost all places, and the troops of the Allied Forces and Emperor Xuancheng were almost wiped out.


    Long Zhan caught up with Situ Xin, but could not stop the troops coming from the sky. Although Lin Na''s troops arrived in time, Qishan Great Camp was temporarily pulled back from the death line on the occasion of a thousand attacks.


    But the enemy''s advantage is still there. I''m afraid I don''t know how long it can last.


    Lin Na thought that she would win easily, and then immediately changed her way to Griffon City. Unexpectedly, this was a maelstrom, and she couldn''t pull it out.


    The strength of Xuanwu City is really not what Lin Na estimated, and the powerful is no longer marginal.


    Although Dragon Warfare involved Situ Xin, both sides had become a tug-of-war, and no one could move.


    Situ believes that the old plan is to hold the dragon battle and find a chance to eat him, not eat it, and not let him enter the Qishan camp.


    Ye Xuan looked at a piece of news coming from the front line, and his heart was full of uneasiness.


    Commanded: "I must go to Qishan Camp by myself now!"


    Also under the pressure of the four cities, they almost lost all their troops. As long as the Qishan Camp was broken, the enemy was like a flood, eating all of them. Not to mention the personal ability of Dragon Warfare, but it is also grasped by other cities.


    The other city-states felt that they were being fooled by Emperor Xuancheng.


    To prove that Emperor Xuancheng was not what they thought, Ye Xuan had to come forward.


    Ye Xuan glanced to win the world: "When I am away, everything in the city is left to you to take care of!"


    "Husband, I will go with you!" Liu Piaopiao wanted to follow Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan refused.


    "You have your task!" Liu Piaopiao froze for a moment, as if she understood something.


    After going through the false dominance, Ye Xuan became more cautious, which does not mean that no fake person would appear.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also instructed Tianjizi that the logistics must be kept up. Now that the sky is getting colder, severe winter can become a powerful enemy just like cold summer.


    Tianjizi now works seamlessly with George. The two have improved a lot of weapons and the output of food has been rising.


    On the fourth day, Ye Xuan took Long Aotian and, of course, Xuan Xiao together.


    Only three of them.


    "Let''s go to Tu''er Tujia first!"


    After leaving the city, Ye Xuancai spoke, and it was time for Zhuoya to honor his products.


    After so many things, so many days have passed, Ye Xuan Yi Kezhenjin has not received.


    But the money has been given to him.


    Zhuoya received them directly, but put the people in the hotel.


    "It''s urgent now, we can''t stay here too long!" Long Aotian waited impatiently for two days.


    Ye Xuan thought Long Aotian made sense, and then got up and said: "Since he doesn''t come to see us, let''s go see him."


    Already knowing that Zhuoya was there, Ye Xuan took people directly past, and at the headquarters of the Brotherhood of Diago, all of them were masters of martial arts. Seeing Ye Xuan coming, he stopped and said directly, "Go back, I didn''t plan to see you guys!"


    At this time, Long Aotian went straight up, and a piece was pushed on the blocking person and said, "Which green onion are you, have you inquired about who Grandpa is?"


    After Long Zhan''s hand was put on, he suddenly discovered that he obviously used a very strong force, even with spiritual power, but this person had nothing at all, and it could not be said that there was nothing. Long Aotian pushed him There are lines like water waves appearing in the place, soft, like a palm hitting the cotton.


    Looking at his equipment, Ye Xuan turned out to be Zhenjin ...


    "If you get acquainted, go back!" Long Aotian was even more arrogant because he couldn''t help him.


    Long Aotian is the kind of lord who eats this kind of gas?


    "You fucking, really toast, don''t eat, drink fine ..." This time, the power is greater than just now, the ripples on the body are bigger, and the vibrating gold armor that is too big on him can''t be carried at all, the armor It also broke, and people flew out.


    This punch came out of trouble, and many people gathered around. The visual observation was dozens of them. They are all Zhenjin''s armor, and they are all warriors.


    "One of his mothers is not enough, and he still needs to line up to die?"


    Ye Xuan flashed a step, this kind of person disdain for his hands, Xuan Xiao will not even, hide away from melon seeds.


    Long Aotian is a left fist and a right foot. Those who beat are all looking for teeth, but the more they fight, the more they kill, the more people step on the blood, Ye Xuan pushes the door open The light flooded in, and Zhuoya had no other guests here.


    When Long Aotian looked at it, he immediately got angry.


    Jiazhi also has his twin bodyguards!


    The twin bodyguards saw Ye Xuan and Long Aotian immediately stood up, and Jiazhi was also very nervous.


    He knew the strength of the two men, but he didn''t expect to encounter them here.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched, and the strength of that body burst out.


    The two sides did not speak, but it was about to fight, but then, there was a pressure from the inside out directly on everyone''s chest.


    This pressure comes from Zhuoya.


    He didn''t move, but the powerful force made everyone dare not move.


    "This is my place, no one can spread the wild!" Zhuo Ya smiled faintly, Ye Xuan were deeply shocked.


    How strong is he?


    The twins couldn''t even carry him a little more seriously, the body''s functions had begun to lose, and even began to deform.


    Ye Xuan saw that the twins were puppets.


    But these two puppets are also very powerful.


    Ye Xuan first put down his grievances temporarily: "What about our transaction, you took my money and did not give me anything."


    Pappa!


    Zhuo Ya clapped three times, and someone immediately replaced Ye Xuan''s money with gold and filled the table.


    "Because I doubt your ability now, you have forgotten, our condition, you won Xuanwu City, we trade, but now, Xuanwu City is almost going to kill you, why did I give Zhenjin to the loser?"


    Xuan Xiao did not say a word, just looked at Zhuo Ya, obviously this was Zhuo Ya''s betrayal.


    Zhuoya has never done such a thing!


    But Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously: "I haven''t won Xuanwu City for the time being, but are you trading with Xuanwu City''s companions?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiazhi suddenly couldn''t sit still. In fact, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to come back. He didn''t even know that there was such a transaction between Ye Xuan and Zhuo Ya.

 Chapter 933： Zhuoyas strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhuo Ya''s smile made people feel terrified.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to say anything in front of him, but his hands were clenched.


    "You listen to me ..." Jiazhi wanted to explain something, Zhuo Ya raised his hand and stopped him.


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    When Jiazhi heard it, the whole person suddenly sweated all over.


    "you know¡­¡­"


    "I don''t care what Salvation Army or Emperor Xuancheng, I hold Zhenjin, whoever can meet my conditions, I will deal with whom!


    transaction?


    Countless possibilities arise in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Could it be said that the Salvation Army also has a deal with Zhuoya?


    Jiazhi wiped his sweat, and then he settled down.


    But at this time Ye Xuan had something to say.


    "Okay, then don''t you mind if I want to kill him here?"


    Jiazhi froze, why did Ye Xuan say this?


    Does Ye Xuan really want ...


    It seemed that Jiazhi was in control of something. He didn''t even take into account Ye Xuan''s threat and stood up.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    At this time, Long Aotian had passed, and his neck was grabbed by Thunder, which lifted the people high.


    As long as Long Aotian exerts a little force, Jiazhi will kill Huang Quan!


    "You talk about it now, can you kill you?"


    Jiazhi was locked in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything, but Long Aotian suddenly felt that his body was sore for a while, as if he had been hit by a high voltage, he had to let go.


    "Hey!" Jiazhi was relieved, and there was a bit of gloating.


    Long Aotian still went up to catch him, but when he found himself exerting force, his whole body would feel the feeling just now.


    And the greater the power, the more obvious that feeling.


    "Do you really think I''m unprepared? You monsters ..."


    Long Ao hit him in the sky. Although he didn''t know how he did it, he did.


    But when Jiazhi was still happy, Suddenly Long Aotian punched him directly with a punch, and threw the person directly to the side.


    "It''s just a little skill!" This injury was really not a concern for Long Aotian. The pain he experienced was beyond Jiazhi''s expectations.


    Jiazhi was directly beaten up, only to discover that it was another artificial person!


    Is he also an artificial person?


    Long Ao went up to the sky and dragged his head from his body, and it was motor oil!


    "Oh, this is your sincerity?" Zhuoya also felt cheated, Jiazhi''s head smiled and said: "You will all die!"


    "Then go to die first!" Then he squeezed his head directly with force.


    Looking at the body of a broken copper and iron, Ye Xuan said: "Now you can only deal with me."


    Obviously Zhuoya didn''t think so. He turned and said, "Okay, take Xuanwu City down first and then talk!"


    "You!" Zhuoya deceived Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan wouldn''t suffer this loss. The Qilin sword was in his hand. The sword gas spewed out directly. Zhuo Ya felt the fierce murderousness behind him and turned to want to use one hand I caught it, but when I saw it, I became nervous.


    Ye Xuan''s sword turned into a flying dragon ascended to heaven, and the boundless person''s infinite momentum, he could not take this sword empty-handed. Next, that hand was estimated to be useless.


    Zhuo Ya''s reaction was also quite rapid, his eyes changed, and then the sword wind turned in the direction, even flying towards Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian did not respond, and when the reaction came, he had no chance to run, and was absolutely dead.


    "Aotian!" Ye Xuan shouted.


    This was the fastest speed of his life. He rushed straight up. The sword was horizontal, and he blocked his sword. However, the strength is too great, not the unicorn sword.


    This room was filled with spiritual power, and then the sound of Long Yin echoed for a long time.


    Looking at Zhuoya again, he has reached the door, and it seems that nothing has happened.


    "That sword is very good, but don''t cast it a second time in front of me!"


    call!


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He had just caught his sword just now, and he was already using milk to eat.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if he could catch it, but fortunately, he did.


    Because Ye Xuan knew that if he couldn''t take it, the dragon battle was directly cut into meat sauce.


    "How come you suddenly ran up!" Ye Xuan directly asked Long Aotian.


    Is Long Ao stupid? Will he fly up suddenly?


    "City Lord, I don''t know how I moved from where I was just now!"


    When Ye Xuan heard it, the whole person panicked!


    It''s Zhuoya!


    He instantly swapped his position with Long Aotian, what kind of technique is this!


    Looking at Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao was also a face of coercion. When Ye Xuan looked at him, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Uncle Zhuoya is powerful, beyond our imagination!"


    Does it seem hard now? Obviously it is absolutely inappropriate.


    But this account, Ye Xuan wrote down to Zhuo Ya, sooner or later, he will get back from Zhuo Ya''s hands.


    The premise is that he must become as strong as he is.


    "City Lord, what shall we do now?" Long Aotian asked.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes slightly and said, "It seems that we can only come in accordance with his rules. We will go to Qishan Camp now!"


    Qishan Camp!


    "Miss, let''s lose money this time. We haven''t won the Griffon City, and we will all die here!"


    Benjamin said.


    Looking at the army under the city, in a crazy attack, the missile is flying all over the sky, the bomb is blooming everywhere, it is really difficult for Lin Na to die here for so long!


    Miyazaki is now commanding on the front line. He doesn''t talk much, but he did get up from the barracks. He has the ability to lead soldiers. In the face of such a crazy attack by the enemy, he didn''t get an inch of land!


    On the side of Dragon Warfare and Situ Xin, Situ Xin had a bit of a panic. I do n¡¯t know why, Qishan Camp suddenly airborne a large army, and its fighting strength was very strong. Although Xuanwu City also airborne the troops, it has not been taken down yet.


    Dragon Wars organized several attacks, but they were also beaten back.


    Stuart''s defense is also watertight!


    It is now looking at the situation at Qishan Camp.


    "Report!" Long Zhan was in his barracks, and suddenly someone came to report!


    "General Zhang is back!"


    When Long Zhan heard it, he was suddenly excited: "Let him come in!"


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive. On the dam, he was still alive. The dragon battle was broken.


    Zhang Zhongjian rushed in, and he seemed to have no injuries, but the whole person had no spirit, but Dragon Warfare could understand, and quickly let people sit down and say: "Great, you worked hard!"


    After looking at Zhang Zhongjian''s whole body, there was no injury at all, and Dragon Warfare was even more happy. Since he was fine, Chu Fei must be fine.

 Chapter 934： Sneak attack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan quickly ordered people to prepare wine, food and dishes.


    Zhang Zhongjian has been sleeping in the style for the past few days, and it has been a long time since he had not eaten well. The food he did not have a little image, the dragon warfare sent people to continue to prepare.


    Zhang Zhongjian eats for the sake of eating, but this meal is not sweet to eat in the mouth, just like Jue wax, but just keep drinking, drinking, and drinking again.


    Long Zhan felt that this matter was strange, why was Zhang Zhongjian and Chu Fei only?


    The two stayed together. If you want to go, the two should also go together.


    Is it gone?


    Long Zhan asked, "What about Chu Fei?"


    Zhang Zhongjian froze for a moment, then put down the wine, and said two words lightly: "Dead!"


    The dragon battle was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and I had such a plan in my heart tomorrow, but after hearing it, it was also so painful in my heart that I could only take a glass and drink a glass and said: How did you come out! "


    Although Long Zhan did not believe that Zhang Zhongjian was a deserter, he still had this question!


    "I ran!"


    Long Zhan felt himself in a trance, and then ordered: "I know!"


    "Come here!" Long Zhan shouted!


    Dragon Battle left and right: "At!"


    "Give me this person, put him in death row, and wait until he returns to the city!"


    I knew who Zhang Zhongjian was, and I didn''t dare to start, so I asked: "General Dragon, did you make a mistake, do you want to investigate again?"


    Long Zhan turned around and waved his hand: "No need, press down!"


    They didn''t dare to neglect about it, this is up, but they did not escort, but said politely: "General Zhang, let''s go with us!"


    Zhang Zhongjian did not mean to justify himself at all, but turned around and took away the wine jar on the table. Ning tincture he had drunk now was drunk.


    Immediately after Zhang Zhongjian went out, Long Zhan ordered another person to say: "Let me check it, will General Zhang come back by himself?"


    "Go back to General, no, there are two followers!"


    "Call me immediately!"


    At this time, the two entourages were still eating and drinking in the barracks. Only three of them ran back on the dam. Maybe some people survived, but they didn''t know.


    On this way, I had to run through the water and avoid the enemy''s attack. Later, the car was also abandoned, and I could only run with my legs. In order to hide the water, I walked around the road for a thousand miles.


    Suddenly I heard that Dragon Warfare wanted to find them, but I did n¡¯t have enough food here, but I hurried over and did n¡¯t dare to neglect!


    But as soon as the two entered the account room, Long Zhan directly ordered: "Come here, drag these two to me!"


    The two listened, looked at each other, and then someone came up to control them from behind, but the two refused to accept it. The body said for a while, and immediately said: "General, why did the two of us sin, why did we kill us! "


    "deserter!"


    In the army, the deserter is a serious crime, beheaded immediately.


    The two of them "knocked up" and knelt down directly: "The general is aware that my two are not deserters!"


    "Not a deserter, why are you only two coming back?"


    The two looked at each other, and it was not clear why.


    One of them said: "Don''t General Zhang say the reason?"


    This is what Long Zhan wants, and he immediately waved his hands and released the two.


    "what is the problem?"


    "The two of us are around General Chu Fei. General Chu Fei knew that the dam exploded. It was absolutely impossible to run away. He couldn''t bear to watch General Zhang die together, and lied that he had found a place, but escaped one Robbed, cheated General Zhang up, and then stunned him, let us two **** him back. "


    Long Zhan did not speak. This is Chu Fei''s character and Zhang Zhongjun''s character.


    But watching the two didn''t speak, they panicked in their hearts, fearing that Dragon War would not believe it.


    Long Zhanxin, and is convinced.


    Dragon War will not cure their sins: "Go on, take a good rest!"


    These two talents were relieved, and after bowing down, they went on.


    Long Zhan told the people: "The two of them have merit, and their official positions have risen by one level!"


    Ye Xuan''s fastest speed was to go towards Qishan Daying.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan closed his eyes and nourished his mind, recalling all the things that happened during this day.


    How did Zoya do it, and how powerful is his strength?


    There is also Jiazhi, Ye Xuan can definitely believe that when he first met, Jiazhi was a human, not a robot, or an artificial person.


    A robot was sent this time. What the **** is this?


    What is the purpose of Jiazhi, and he claims to be the real boss of the Salvation Army.


    Woo!


    A wind blew over Ye Xuan''s ear, and suddenly opened his eyes, and the same was true of Xuan Xiao sitting next to him. His body passed ahead, a bullet, and he directly drilled through the middle of the two.


    Long Aotian drove the car, and suddenly felt something was wrong. How could the car drive less and less, and then looked out the window and shouted:


    "I am so fucking, how can this car still fly!"


    The car was lifted directly by a force, without warning.


    Ye Xuan pushed open the door and shouted, "Get off!"


    At first glance, the car has been flying tens of meters high.


    In this way, the ordinary people are estimated to be finished, but the three people are not ordinary people. Just after getting off the car, this car was crushed into a discus!


    Immediately after the three people landed, Ye Xuan felt wrong. Instinctive consciousness dodged in advance, and bullets flew sideways to his body.


    Long Aotian didn''t have the speed or responsiveness of the two, but fortunately, it seemed that the goal was not him, but he also found a place to get up, and then the bullets came in rows.


    "Behind that mountain!" Ye Xuan discovered where the bullet came from.


    But this distance is too far.


    Long Aotian shouted: "Make no mistake, what gun can shoot so far!"


    But Ye Xuan could just feel where the person was hiding, and there was only one person.


    "Alone, the city owner, you are playing for me!"


    A man hit a company or even a group of fire suppression, how many hands is he!


    Although Long Aotian complained, his body burst out with a powerful force, his hands were deeply inserted into the ground, and he shouted, "Get up!"


    It directly lifted the seven or eight meters thick land to temporarily block its bullets, but the bullets not only hit far, but also had a strong penetrating power, which could not be stopped at all.


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand and poured his spiritual power into the wall. Then he heard the bullet hit the table and made a sound of ping pong.


    "It''s a warrior!"


    Through the voice that came out, Ye Xuan knew that the other party was also a cultivator!

 Chapter 935： Synthetic

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This person is at a level, at least will not pose such a threat to himself.


    Ye Xuangang thought about it. Suddenly, their barriers were gone, all exposed to the enemy''s firepower.


    This empty feeling was a bit wrong. Fortunately, Long Aotian responded very quickly this time and grabbed a piece of ground to block three people.


    "No, I have seen the enemy!"


    Xuan Xiao suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    When he loved Long Aotian''s house, the woman he met was called Feng of the Devil''s Daughter!


    Xuan Xiao should have eliminated him directly at the time, why did he meet again here.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly rushed out, and neither of them could stop him. He was going to confirm one thing, was it Feng at that time!


    But just came out and came back.


    "Well, their firepower is so fierce, I really can''t rush out ..."


    The hallowed Juggernaut was actually beaten back like this, and it was really a shame. Ye Xuan didn''t want to talk to him.


    But I have to admit that the enemies facing them are indeed not very strong, and can be said to be weak, because they have no other means of attack except to suppress the three people like this.


    Ye Xuan was also worried about making a big noise. Obviously they didn''t think about it like that, they just kept firing, firing, firing ...


    "Are you ready?" Ye Xuan asked!


    The tacit understanding that has been cultivated for many years, one eye can explain everything, Long Aotian nodded and then snorted:


    "Oh!"


    Long Aotian directly threw out the entire ground, and then the two of them rushed out together. Long Aotian''s changed arm turned into a shield, helping Ye Xuan to block the bullets, the two together Later, I found the place where the bullet was hit, but found that there was no one.


    "This is strange!" Ye Xuan found the wrong place?


    It was empty here, only the wind kept blowing.


    At this time Xuan Xiao also came over and looked at two people.


    "No people found?"


    "You also saw ..." Ye Xuan pointed here.


    Xuan Xiao nodded and said slightly: "Maybe they are constantly evolving."


    Last time, Xuan Xiao almost wiped out the CP0, known as the strongest killer, and Yang Cheng was not strong enough to beat Jack, but this time it was obviously two people. It was withdrawn immediately.


    But the speed of this retreat is also quite fast.


    It''s almost unacceptable.


    But Xuan Xiao did not see anyone and could not determine whether it was Feng!


    "Have you met?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Xuan Xiao nodded: "Encountered." Looked at Long Aotian: "When in your home."


    Xuan Xiao briefly introduced the situation at that time. Ye Xuan had some ideas in his heart, all of which were fake. The Salvation Army now appearing is not a man-made man, but a cloned man.


    "Come on, now Qishan Daying doesn''t know what happened!"


    The car was destroyed, but the strength of the three people is also good. They are the strongest warriors. They can only be faster than the machinery, and they will not slow down.


    Qishan Camp is under fierce attack as never before.


    However, Lin Na''s troops could not have imagined that the fighting power was so powerful. Several enemy tide offensives were repelled, but in the end, under the cover of artillery fire, they boarded the city and started the encounter.


    "Potter, use your abilities to close the gap quickly!" Lin Na also stood on the tower, he moved the headquarters directly here.


    "Miss, we can''t bear the next attack ..." It can be said that Lin Na''s 30,000 casualties were very heavy. In just a few days, more than 10,000 people have died.


    Lin Na looked at the battle on the screen and said calmly: "No way, we have to keep this time!"


    At this time Benjamin came, he had released too much electricity, and his body could not bear such continuous consumption.


    "Miss, if we continue this way, we will all be burned ..."


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and Potter''s body was shot directly. Now the gap in the city is too large, and his body can''t carry it.


    Potter fell to the ground, his arms were broken, these people lack training, and the power burden on the body is quite serious, and he has no ability to repair his body.


    Seeing the rows of soldiers rushing up, it seemed that when he was going to catch him alive, a row of scalpels flew out suddenly, killing everything instantly.


    Shi Li!


    He passed and rescued Potter when he was in a hurry.


    Miyazaki is a strong faction. He is the person who can fight for the longest time. The bullet hits his muscles. It is not very useful at all. His body, even the shells, can be directly caught without leaving any hurt.


    Miyazaki glanced at Shi Li, and Shi Li knew it. He picked up Potter, who was no longer able to fight, and clamored.


    For Lin Na, the life of every soldier is very important. The soldiers who are carried down must be destroyed and treated. His logistics are more powerful than his soldiers, and his equipment is more advanced than his weapons.


    "Miss, what should we do, we are almost done."


    The front has lost ground, Lin Na is now in a dilemma.


    Lin Na needed a base and a strong backing to fight against the Salvation Army. Since Ye Xuan had already let go, he wanted to seize the opportunity. The battle at Qishan Camp was the best proof he gave Ye Xuan .


    Lin Na made up her mind: "The people who can fight again will be sent to me!"


    "Miss ... Miss ..." Lin Na is simply crazy, and crazy, she never jokes with this army, because this is all his capital.


    But Lin Na also wanted to understand that if he loses here, he will not even extract what Griffin City won. If he loses here, what will he use to fight against the Salvation Army?


    Here, it is necessary to show their attitude and give the Emperor Xuancheng and the Salvation Army a little color to look at, and Lin Na is not irritating.


    Miss Lin ...


    "Miss, no good, they have a synthetic body!"


    Synthetic ...


    There are seven or eight heads, a height of 30 meters, and a dozen tons of monsters suddenly appeared on the battlefield. They have three heads, six hands, and eight legs. They are simply monsters ...


    This was the product of the virus at the earliest. It was the synthetic body evolved from the virus that wiped out Linna''s hometown.


    This thing is infinitely powerful, and it has great lethality. It is the fear that Lin Na''s heart can never erase.


    That kind of despair, that kind of helplessness.


    Suddenly I remembered it, the past that can''t be looked back on.

 Chapter 936： Either you die or I die

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The first time the synthetic body appeared, it was devastating to everything.


    At that time in the Western Ocean, Lin Na watched, how her huge body ruined her home with a huge axe.


    Unexpectedly, the current Salvation Army deliberately cultivated this kind of thing as a weapon of battle.


    "Miss ... Miss ..."


    Lin Na was caught in fear and had forgotten her duty. But she witnessed her partner with her own eyes. How could she not jump over the gap on the ground and was picked up directly by the synthetic body and sent to her mouth.


    Lin Na at that time, rebellion, even the courage to run away.


    "Miss ... Miss ..." Lin Na woke up again from the painful memories when people around her called again.


    "Fight, beat me hard, destroy me."


    Hatred! Anger, revenge has swallowed her.


    But tons of injuries have been hit on those synthetic bodies, but all of this is a lot of money, and the shells hit the synthetic body, just like itching, the laser hit their bodies. The horse honeycomb can''t stop them from advancing.


    They are immortal.


    The troops of Xuanwu City are hiding behind the huge synthetic body, and slowly advancing. When that huge fist smashed down, the walls of Qishan Camp were almost like a withered.


    what!


    The screams were grounded day by day, as if everything was repeating in front of Lin Na''s eyes.


    "Miss ... Abandon the city!" The people around me offered to die.


    "Who is proposing that the deserted city die!" Suddenly a loud voice made Lin Na tremble!


    At this time, on the screen, Miyazaki has inspired his own power to the maximum ...


    "I''ll come and stop them!"


    "Miyazaki ..." Lin Na hurriedly talked to him, but there were no plans to reply anymore!


    A person in Miyazaki jumped up directly from the wall of the ruined wall. His body was like an elephant and an ant in front of the synthetic body, but when that punch hit him directly, the huge body could not support it. Stayed and fell back.


    call!


    Seeing the heroic behavior of Miyazaki, the soldiers who soon lost their fighting spirit on the city wall were all revived at once, and they began to find ways to do it.


    "Pour oil ... pour oil ..."


    This oil can make them stand unsteady, or can be ignited directly, and it is also the behavior of Miyazaki that inspired them. This huge body cannot fall down at all. Even if he has eight legs like a crab!


    "Miss, let''s go up too!"


    At this time, Potter, Benjamin, and Shi Li were already standing behind Linna. They were all injured more or less, but none of them flinched, and all smiled.


    Only a few of them can deal with these synthetics.


    Lin Na''s strength is still very weak. There are not many powers under her, and even the level of the four people is the same.


    Potter is still weak, and Benjamin ¡¯s strength has not been restored too much. They could have persuaded Linna to retreat. If they change to normal, they will definitely say so, but today ...


    They wanted to win, and they wanted the Salvation Army to see that they were indestructible.


    "You ..." Lin Na''s calmness and wisdom, as well as the so-called overall view, have collapsed, and she can''t even say anything. The feeling now is like an ignorant girl who has been asked to marry, only moved, except moved.


    "Ok!"


    Now she is not scared anymore. She really got a group of good friends. I remember that at the beginning, they were just a few pieces that Lin Na could use. Now, it seems like her family.


    "When I come back alive, I will gather the troops first, it''s up to you!"


    "Haha, this group of fools, even a large army of unused people, use these few limbs in a daze, a simple fool ..."


    Benjamin squeezed his finger "kick-kick", ready to make a big noise.


    "Don''t drag me back, kid!" Potter said to Benjamin.


    This already seems to be a game, not like going to the battlefield.


    Benjamin hit the electrode box with a punch.


    The electric current traveled through his body instantly, reaching the charging function, and the people were all up, not like they were before.


    Lin Na smiled, these people are really too reliable.


    The three of them joined the battlefield!


    Miyazaki is fighting. He is directly targeted by people. The intensive vitality and the strength of the strong muscles will not help. He can knock down a synthetic body, and he can''t beat the second one.


    Miyazaki was no longer good enough to see him. He was pushed back directly by the firepower, and the people jumped into the sky and were directly beaten down.


    Miyazaki knew that he was almost there. If it fell to the ground, then after the axe went down ...


    ¡®Are n¡¯t you going to stop now? ¡®Miyazaki heard a familiar voice, and at first glance Shili caught him.


    Porter''s wax glue formed several huge cages. After cooling, it was extremely strong. Even the synthetic body would not be broken immediately. Benjamin flew to the sky at this time, releasing several lightning ...


    The joining of these three people seems to have reversed the situation.


    Four people got together, a few synthetic bodies, it seems that they have been trapped!


    At this time, Lin Na was mobilizing all the troops. From the new Zhenghe, the wise man, he knew how to seize the opportunity, opened the city gate, and went directly to meet the enemy!


    The troops of Xuanwu City saw that the synthetic body was trapped, and they immediately had no fighting spirit, and they also saw the Qishan camp open the city gate ...


    "The general is not good, our troops have been defeated!" The signal soldier came to Situ Xin''s barracks.


    Situ believes in leading troops for many years, knowing that this is a great chaos of the army, he must be personally seated, but if he is gone, the dragon battle will definitely take advantage of it, and this will lead to a situation where the enemy is on the back.


    "Notify the generals on the front line, stabilize the army''s heart!" Situ Xin ordered to come, but how the situation will develop is not within his control. Now it is imperative that he must fight the dragon battle and have a life and death blow!


    Dragon Warfare had realized it, and immediately ordered the people around him: "Organize all the troops immediately, and Situ Laoer will now fight against us!"


    The narrow road meets the brave!


    This is the final confrontation.


    But Long Zhan realized that he would not lose, because Situ Xin''s pressure was much stronger than him.


    This is the best way to defeat Stuart.


    Situ Xin mobilized all the soldiers and horses that could be mobilized. The same is true for Dragon Wars. The difference is that Dragon Wars personally led the team. His appearance was at least tens of thousands.


    The two sides have opened up, either you die or I die!


    There is no third possibility.

 Chapter 937： Underground arsenal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Unexpectedly, the battle was so fierce!" Standing on Qishan, Ye Xuan had already looked at the whole situation.


    The following is already a mess, but those synthetics are very dazzling!


    "What is this?" Long Aotian asked, looking at the small hill-like body.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xuan Xiao, and Xuan Xiao immediately said, "I haven''t seen it, so don''t ask me."


    Those few things are so dazzling.


    Suddenly, the synthetic body woke up again, and don''t be more violent just now.


    When Potter looked at it, he was so attacked that they were still able to wake up, and his heart was finished.


    His wax glue will be destroyed soon.


    "Jiamin, hurry up, summon your lightning!"


    Benjamin was a little panicked when he looked at it: "I have just summoned the biggest lightning ever, and now there is no way!"


    "Then I can''t just watch him break through the fence!"


    As it was said, the synthetic body was all freed.


    The battle situation has once again been reversed. These big guys can no longer be stopped.


    "It seems that we are going to shoot ..." Ye Xuan glanced at it and couldn''t let these things move anymore.


    Long Aotian felt that his body was full of strength and strength: "I counted a total of nine, three for each person!"


    "Then let''s have a game!" Xuan Xiao said!


    "Well, it depends on which one of us is fast!" Ye Xuan released all the strength of his body.


    At the same time, Lin Na saw that the synthetic body was about to wake up, and immediately issued an order to retreat!


    "Retreat, gather troops, prepare to attack!"


    Only by condensing all the forces together can we fight against this synthetic body.


    "Miss, look at it!"


    Suddenly killed three people in the battle.


    Lin Na flustered: "Are they coming too?"


    But Lin Na then smiled: "Well, these three people are here, you can stand up to thousands of troops!"


    Miyazaki glanced at it and thought that Ye Xuan was coming.


    Potter suddenly became excited: "It''s too late."


    This sentence was really heard by Long Aotian who landed, and said in return: "Is it too late? It should be just right,"


    Then his hands went straight into the ground, and the whole land boiled like magma, then he snorted:


    "Oh!"


    He even lifted a stick that was almost open to the sky, and looked directly at the three heads of a synthetic body that was going up.


    The burning land, there are still some serious blows, the composite body was immediately beaten up, and the dangling body collapsed!


    Ye Xuan glanced, "Good boy, you are ahead of the curve."


    Ye Xuan mailed him the Qilin sword, summoned "Desperate Jialan" to hold him with two lightsabers, and cut off with a lazy waist.


    "I''m going, you killed two in one breath!" Long Aotian shouted when he saw it.


    Definitely unwilling to fall behind, the whole body is aerated. His figure has grown several times, and it is almost the size of the synthetic body. Ye Xuan looked at the giant body, and he was also stunned.


    "Good guy, when did you do this trick!"


    "Oh, I have a lot of tricks, I just don''t want to use them for you, I''m afraid I will hurt your self-esteem!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled: "Our game is not over yet ..."


    Ye Xuan drove "Desperate Jialan" towards his last synthetic body. At this time, Long Aotian had already grabbed one. His palm was really huge. The three heads were grabbed together and slammed hard .


    At the same time, Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jia Lan" was also directly cut off.


    Two people killed three synthetics almost simultaneously.


    Look at Xuan Xiao over there, waving a giant iron hammer, all three of them are discarded directly, and they are carrying arms and proudly.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xuan Xiao: "What''s the matter, just kick it if you want to breathe."


    Xuan Xiao exhaled: "This is all seen by you!"


    Up to now, all synthetic bodies have been completely abolished.


    Then the three people got together, and behind them were the people in Miyazaki.


    With these few people present, Lin Na felt that it was too safe.


    In Xuanwu City!


    Fang Mu came to Lang Nuo''s eyes, and the failure ahead had become a foregone conclusion.


    "you lose?"


    Lonno looked at the picture coming in front of him, the alliance army was rushing in like a tide, all this feeling is very incredible.


    "Hey!" Lang Nuo rubbed his forehead: "It seems like this!"


    "It''s not a traitor among his people yet!" Suddenly the picture was enlarged and placed on Lin Na''s face.


    He knew this person.


    "The nickname clown girl, he has been remembered by me!"


    "Is this the woman''s business?" Fang Mu asked.


    "Maybe it is, but it is not the main reason!"


    Long Nuo was most interested in Ye Xuan.


    Long Nuo had already started to pay attention to Ye Xuan before, but he felt that he was just a lucky man. Seeing him today, he hated him!


    "Victory or defeat is a common matter for military strategists. Let me take you to a place!" Lonno stood up and left alone. Fang Mu was only slightly stunned and followed up.


    An unremarkable broken house, Long Nuo walked in. There was an elevator in it. After entering the elevator, he quickly descended about a dozen meters, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Fang Mu couldn''t help but put his hand on the glass window of the elevator. In the underground of Xuanwu City, there was an ultra large-scale armory!


    The area here is inestimable, and the soldiers here are quickly produced from a machine like the clothes hanging in the mall.


    "You have stolen Yunhuang''s technology!"


    Lonno saw it at a glance, unable to resist the urge to kill him.


    Lonno was still cynical with his face: "Why, I am also a half-cloud deserter, what''s so strange!"


    Fang Mu grabbed Lang Nuo''s neck and said: "Yunhuang''s technology will not easily reveal the Central Plains. How did you do it?"


    Long Nuo''s life is in Fang Mu''s hand, Fang Mu can easily solve him ...


    "Do you think that the next emperor of the Snow Kingdom is really you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Fang Mu suddenly became stunned, and the killing intention had already appeared in his eyes.


    Although Fang Mu only said that he didn''t care about all this, but the temptation of power to him was still great.


    Lonno glanced at the hand that pressed on his neck: "However, I can advise you, you still don''t need to do this emperor!"


    Fang Mu''s eyebrows twisted up: "What do you mean?"


    Long Nuo put Fang Mu''s hand away: "Zhenlan Empire is coming back!"

 Chapter 938： One hundred years of dark history

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the Dragon War''s attacks, they were blocked by Situ Xin again and again.


    In the same way, Szeto''s attack was re-attacked by the Dragon War.


    Situ Xin arranged for ten masters to entangle the dragon battle, and the power of the dragon battle could not be exerted.


    The purpose of the Dragon War is very clear, which is to involve Situ Xin, but the goal of Situ Xin is also very clear, and the Dragon War must be eliminated.


    Ye Xuan looked back at a few people!


    Lin Na''s reorganized team has occupied several vital parts.


    "It''s time to show the real technology!"


    Suddenly the dragon battled his feet, and the whole person flew into the sky, and behind him a giant sword pulled up from the ground, shaking the world.


    "Wanjian fly together!"


    The giant sword turned into countless lightsabers, and they rushed towards the enemy''s position. This move seemed to be HTC, but the killing effect was not good, but it still had a good effect against this ordinary soldier.


    But they were put together. They turned up their shields, and Ye Xuan''s "Wanjian Qifei" was blocked.


    "Humph, look at me!"


    After Long Aotian returned to the size of an ordinary person, his hands were raised to the sky.


    "Black Dragon Flames!" A burning black dragon appeared in the middle of his arms, flying straight to Jiuxiao, and crashing down again.


    "retreat!"


    Such a continuous attack cannot be carried at all, and Xuanwu City chose to retreat ...


    "Failed!" After hearing the news that the front had retreated, Situ Xin knew that it was a loss, and two unexpected.


    One thing is that Qishan Camp has additional staff. The second is that no expert like Ye Xuan will suddenly appear.


    Lin Na wanted to continue chasing, but Ye Xuan stopped her: "You can''t chase the poor!"


    In fact, it has been a victory to be able to hold Qishan Camp.


    Long Zhan did not want to let go of the opportunity to kill Situ Xin, but now he has no good way.


    The disparity in strength is too great, and 30,000 people have been lost from the Emperor Xuancheng.


    With all the weights, all the weapons are gone.


    At this time, Long Aotian came over and looked at the retreating Xuanwu City. There was no joy of victory in his heart.


    "If they make a comeback, we have to face the point of being unarmed."


    At this stop, almost all Union soldiers were wiped out.


    They did not know that in the underground of Xuanwu City, a steady stream of soldiers were being "produced", and Langno would not give Emperor Xuancheng and the Alliance too many breathing opportunities.


    The victory of the alliance only delayed the death.


    Three days later, the dragon battle came to Qishan Camp, 30,000 people, after the order, there were only more than 5,000 people.


    When Long Zhan went to report to Ye Xuan, he saw Potter who was really sitting on the side!


    The two can be said to be world feuds, and since childhood they have formed an incomprehensible grudge.


    The dragon war is out of a kind of self-preservation, and the nirvana sword was first practiced!


    Potter also stood up.


    But Ye Xuan was present, and neither of them even dared to make it!


    Lin Na used this battle to confirm her relationship with Ye Xuan. Maybe he was once the Salvation Army, but now she is also part of the Alliance.


    Now the Salvation Army really hates her.


    "Hope, you can keep your promise!" Lin Na is not going to waste time here anymore. He has to pack up the rest and prepare to take down Griffon City.


    The previous spies have come to report, the Griffon City has become a dangerous city!


    Lin Na thought that perhaps her current strength could still be obtained with some effort.


    "Wait, wait for the other city masters to come!" Ye Xuandao.


    "Are you going to betray or betrayal? If the other city masters disagree?"


    Ye Xuan did not speak, Lin Na could only sit down happily.


    "I won''t meet other city owners, nor will I give them any troubles!"


    Lin Na still maintained a hostile attitude towards the other city owners, but Lin Na could not believe them.


    Two more days passed and I received an invitation from Ye Xuan. The lord of Tiangong City, the lord of Yu Culture and Gaodi City, Nayya Tuoba arrived.


    The owner of Griffon City is not coming, and the whereabouts of Sifang City are unknown.


    This may be the first practical alliance meeting. Ye Xuan held it. Although it was post-war, it was still very grand.


    The night before the meeting, Ye Xuan went to the Dragon War to find out the situation.


    "Your tactics are beautiful, eliminating most of the strength and heavy weapons of Xuanwu City."


    "That''s of course, you don''t look at who is the son!" Long Aotian on the side proudly said.


    Xuan Xiao glanced at Long Aotian with disdain: "You don''t look at whose apprentice!"


    This is not a serious occasion, and everyone is also a friend. Ye Xuan does not hold the two people talking like this.


    But Long Zhan was clearly praised, but he was obviously not so happy.


    If the people in Qishan Camp did not rashly attack, the Dragon Warfare was capable of destroying them all. In fact, the reason is very simple. They can still live Situ Xin, but now he has lost one of his lovers, Chu Fei!


    "Thank you for the praise!" Dragon Warfare just said politely.


    "No one else here, don''t be so polite, just call me Ye Xuange, just like before!"


    "Yes, Brother Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand and touched his head. Although he was already the general who commanded thousands of troops, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, he was a child.


    "So don''t go to the meeting tomorrow!"


    The two cities have lost a lot of troops. Of course, they will not be willing to give up, and they will definitely find the trouble of the dragon battle.


    This will lead to governance, and these two city-states also have their own ideas. They do n¡¯t want to have such a powerful dragon war. One person ¡¯s power will eliminate Emperor Xuancheng. I have no one hundred thousand troops. People, who knows that they will become enemies that day.


    People who have this idea are not only the masters of two city-states, but also Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao is a natural "broken army" and the destroyer of the world.


    However, Xuan Xiao also does not have the ability to change his life against the sky, can only watch the tenure development, but hope that this day will not come.


    In a hotel in Xuanwu City, the dead wood looked at the starry sky outside, and the broken army emitted a gentle glow, which was still a good thing.


    "What kind of power is evil energy?" Bing Qingya asked.


    "Evil energy is a force at the cost of life. This force is extremely powerful, but extremely dangerous!"


    "The power of life?"


    The dead wood was only seen from the inscription left by the swordmaster. He knew that this power had appeared, but then disappeared.


    As for how it disappeared and how it disappeared, perhaps it would only be necessary to unravel the dark century of history.


    Yes, in this world, there is still a dark history of a whole hundred years. In this century, Yunhuang was separated from the Central Plains.

 Chapter 939： Dog biting dog

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuanwu City can''t calculate the power, and the strength of the Alliance Army has been figured out casually.


    Now the strength of the Allied Forces has been completely exposed in the eyes of Xuanwu City.


    If Xuanwu City eliminated more than 10,000 troops, it would be the last straw that overwhelmed the camel.


    "Master Yecheng, this time, the Emperor Xuancheng should bear all this responsibility!"


    At the chief meeting, Tiangong City ¡¯s lord culture, first talked about it, Tiangong City, Tiangong City, which is known as the ¡°overlord in the sky,¡± but now their aircraft are no more than 300, and they are now stepping up production, but Because of the war, the prices of raw materials are very expensive, and Tiangongcheng is now unable to make ends meet.


    "Yes, Lord Ye, it wasn''t the Dragon War that went all alone and blew up the dam. We will not lose such a heavy amount!" Naye Tuoba, the Lord of Gaodi City, also said in conformity.


    The two may have colluded already. Today is like emperor Xuancheng forced palace, two conditions, killing the dragon battle, Emperor Xuancheng should pay them due compensation.


    "The two city lords, it''s such a big tone. If it wasn''t for my dragon battle, do you think you can still sit in front of me with a big speech?" After listening to Long Aotian, he was really angry and stood up and responded. Two.


    "Who are you, here are you talking about?"


    Yu Culture pointed at Long Aotian. Of course he knew who Long Aotian was, and he deliberately degraded himself.


    Long Aotian refused to accept the air: "Not because I arrived in time, you are all done!"


    Long Aotian said that the aspirations were Lingyun, but then Naye Tuoba was scornful: "It turned out to be just a big soldier!"


    "Come!" Suddenly, Ye Tuoba shouted, and behind him a lot of guards rushed in. They were all loaded with guns.


    "Give me this man who doesn''t understand the rules!"


    Long Aotian''s eyes widened, and he got off! When did you become a servant? At the time when he was the city master, these people didn''t know where to ask for food!


    "You''re so skinny, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    "Kill me?" Then Ye Tuoba knew Long Aotian''s bravery and warfare, but he came prepared and did not give Ye Xuan a dismounting power. How could he obey his conditions obediently? Although Yu Culture didn''t do it, it was not a simple way to look at the wall, and outside the door, it was already noisy. Outside the inner city gate, the people in Tiangong City and Gaodi City had begun to surround them. The turtle in the urn!


    "Hey, I can''t think that these two city lords are such a villain, and they have to take the opportunity to force the palace!" Long Zhan took off his suit and his suit. From the height, he saw the fast-moving horses below. And the turret is being erected!


    "I thought this Central Plains would be a harmonious and pure land. I really expected a chaotic and complicated world!"


    Xuan Xiao was in a haunt, carrying a wine bag and talking to himself on the bench outside the dragon battle room.


    Long Zhangong said: "Teacher."


    Hearing this teacher, Xuan Xiao felt very relieved, and looked at a group of soldiers who had come in from outside. That was unstoppable. Someone dared to stop and shot directly.


    "This group of people is here for you!"


    Tiangong City and Gaodi City expected that Ye Xuan would never surrender to the Dragon War. They simply did nothing, and they controlled the people first.


    "People are not old!"


    Xuan Xiao sighed helplessly, this hand was a casual wave, and directly pushed the people who were going to rush.


    Long Zhan didn''t ask why, knowing that he was here to catch himself, and said indifferently: "Teacher, this is my business!"


    Long Zhan glanced at him: "Then I will teach you a trick drunk sword!"


    "Who are you, we have to be ordered to catch people, don''t blame us for being polite!"


    Xuan Xiao left their life, not that they let the wild dogs bite people here, stretched out his hand to the Dragon Battle Road: "Let me use your sword!"


    This group of people also know that Dragon Warfare is a cultivator, and it is not unprepared. They have weapons specifically for "warriors" and masters of cultivators.


    The Dragon Warrior came out with his sword, and after Xuan Xiao took it, he sprayed it with a sip of wine.


    Long Zhan''s eyes widened to see, and he worked hard to realize that Xuan Xiao''s swordsmanship is really ever-changing. This swordsmanship is known as "Drunken Sword". Pushing the point, the electric light and flint are avoided again. Xuan Xiao may not be able to kill people, but it does play a deterrent role.


    The warriors who came to round the cage couldn''t deal with one Xuanxiao. The people behind followed, and the two carried a bazooka, but the inside was not a cannonball. , Making them ineffective!


    But they were wrong. Xuan Xiao was the sword saint. When he saw this net flying, he cut it off with a sword, and then flew over from all directions.


    Long Zhan was going to help, the person had not moved, Xuan Xiao had already leaned back, lying on the ground step by step, watching the net about to pounce on him, at this time even took out the wine bag from behind, beautiful Took a sip.


    "Good wine!"


    At this time, the Nirvana sword actually burned, and Xuan Xiao brandished a sword and threw the flames online.


    This fire is not an ordinary fire, but it is black, this black flame can burn everything, and those nets are also turned into ashes!


    Xuan Xiao got up, everyone was stunned, but the courage to escape was gone.


    One by one, all buttocks sat on the ground.


    At this time in the Parliament, Ye Xuan didn''t speak at all. Long Ao''s tongue and battle against the heroes were in no way inferior. The two city lords were justified, they were speechless and speechless. At this time they heard the spies coming to report The plan to catch the dragon battle also failed.


    Then suddenly panicked, and thought that the force that forced the palace could win, but was directly blocked back, and the defeat was completed.


    "City Lord Ye, some of the captives outside, kill or not!" Lin Na, who was responsible for resisting the soldiers of the two cities, thought it was a seamless plan, but it fell into such a field.


    "City Lord Ye ... we ..." Naye Tuoba, the Lord of the High Emperor City, already knew that this had failed, and quickly cleared his relationship.


    The culture of the lord of Tiangong City is even more insidious, and all responsibilities have been blamed on Gaodi City!


    "City Lord Ye, it''s all his idea of ??Gaodi City, and I was forced to ..."


    "Yu Culture, your grandson ..." The angry Naye Tuoba almost rolled his eyes!


    But he also learned it, and immediately went back to bite: "It is Taewoo Culture that now you have a shortage of troops in Qishan Camp, which is a good opportunity ..."

 Chapter 940： Short-lived beauty

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The two lords started to quarrel, just want to fight for their own life.


    Entering the Qishan camp, Ye Xuan had the final say.


    "City Lord Ye, you listen to me, it''s really him ..." the city lord of Gaodi City shouted.


    "Listen to me, I''m forced to help!" The lord of Tiangong City sounded louder.


    "Okay, I don''t blame anything for today!"


    Ye Xuan made a speech. The two talents put their hearts in their stomachs and thanked Dade for thanking Ye Xuan for not killing him.


    However, at this time, Long Zhan looked at the corpse in front of him, and couldn''t help but chill!


    In fact, the generals of the two city-states are very good generals. They are just as good as they are, and they are also very talented to lead soldiers. Now when they think about it, they will come out of Qishan Camp to meet the enemy. Thinking of these people, they were actually hurt by these incompetent city masters and could not help but clenched their fists.


    Xuan Xiao cares about every move of the Dragon War, his mission to "break the army" is to destroy the world.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xuan Xiao asked!


    Long Zhan gritted his teeth and said, "The two city lords are so damn!"


    "City Lord, why don''t you kill them? Also ask them to go to Emperor Xuancheng?" Long Aotian didn''t understand very much, he had controlled the situation, Ye Xuan could kill two people, but he didn''t do it, Don''t blame it!


    Ye Xuandao: "Now that the Xuanwu City is indestructible, the alliance cannot be divided or split."


    Genius Long Ao suddenly burst out, Ye Xuan wanted to imprison the two of them, and actually master these two city-states!


    That ¡¯s right, how the Qishan Great Camp was broken. On that day, Miyagi and Gaodi City were the last two portals of Emperor Xuancheng. If two people were killed now, it would be tantamount to destroying the alliance blatantly and continuing to set off the war. It was also given to Xuanwu City Opportunity, Ye Xuan is bearing the burden of humiliation.


    Ye Xuan wanted to invite the two city owners to visit the Emperor Xuan City. It was already clear that the two had become the captives of Ye Xuan. This Qishan Camp meeting was originally a banquet with no return.


    But what if it is not so? Now Wucheng and Sifangcheng have been destroyed. The Griffon City can''t count on it. Maybe there is a chance to fall into Xuanwu City, but now people have been controlled by Ye Xuan ...


    "Miss Linna, do you have anything to say?" Linna was always on the side, watching Ye Xuan deal with them both.


    "No, Lord Ye, I just hope you can keep your promise!"


    "You go to win the Griffon City, okay!"


    Now there are no obstacles, Gaodi City and Dixuan City can only open one eye and close one eye.


    In Xuanwu City!


    After Lang Nuo took Fang Mu to visit the "Scenery", Fang Mu''s mood was still very heavy.


    He can''t remember how long Lang Nuo Yunhuang disappeared, but this person''s scheming is very frightening Fang Mu!


    He even stolen Yunhuang''s technology and established his own territory in the Central Plains. Was he trying to fight court with Yunhuang?


    And he said that Wu Xiu, the prince without traces, was coming back. How could this be possible? If someone has disappeared for so long, then he will die.


    "Will you stay?" Langno asked suddenly.


    Fang Mu did not answer.


    "Do you want to conquer the Central Plains?" Fang Mu asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, Yunhuang is about to perish." Lang Nuo said with a strange smile in his mouth.


    "Is the Zhenlan Empire coming back?"


    "Yunhuang is about to die!"


    Fang Mu smiled: "Yunhuang will not perish, you are going to perish!"


    Lonno did not understand the meaning of Fang Mu''s words, is he not strong enough? Lang Nuo has not really missed his true skills, Fang Mu is a first-class master, but Lang Nuo did not take him seriously, because he is confident enough to kill Fang Mu.


    "What do you say?" Langnuo was curious.


    "Because you provoke people who should not provoke." Fang Mu said!


    "It''s you?" Lonno smiled.


    "Sorry, not me, but Ye Xuan!"


    Fang Mu has long seen that Ye Xuan is not a thing in the pool, and Ye Xuan has a powerful ability, which is more powerful than his strength, that is, he can turn his enemies into friends and companions!


    Hahahaha!


    Lonno couldn''t help smiling: "It''s just a mere mortal. With a little achievement, would I be afraid of him?"


    Fang Mu shook his head: "Perhaps, because you are not a god!"


    The soldiers in Xuanwu City still have weapons, and they will come out next month. Next time, it is not 1.5 million troops that attack the alliance, but 1.5 million.


    Ye Xuan has three heads and six arms, and he is no longer an opponent.


    In the evening, I don''t know why, Lin Na and Xuan Xiao will meet together, both of them feel very embarrassed.


    I do n¡¯t know what I want to say when I look at the other party.


    "Ye Xuan promised you?" Or Xuan Xiao said first.


    "Yes, I''m sorting out my troops, and I will leave soon."


    "Oh, yes, you are never called Ye Xuancheng Lord."


    Yes, Xuan Xiao''s title to Ye Xuan has always been Ye Xuan, because he always knew that he was a man of Yunhuang.


    "Yes, he is not my city owner, just a friend of mine."


    "Is it a good friend?" Lin Na suddenly became curious about Xuan Xiao. He was a very interesting person.


    "Yes, it''s my very good friend."


    After hearing Xuan Xiao''s answer, she suddenly became silent, and Lin Na thought of her friend.


    She now has her own friends, Miyazaki, but Lin Na occasionally falls into the memory of the pain of the past, because there seems to be a curse on her, her friends will all die.


    Lin Na quickly turned to the topic: "You are from Yunhuang, why didn''t you get the technology of Yunhuang?"


    Xuan Xiao has been away from Yunhuang for a long time, but has been wandering in the Central Plains. Also, only those who have been to Yunhuang know that technology is an absolute contraband in the Snow Country, and ordinary people do not even have electronic equipment.


    I do n¡¯t know why the Snow Kingdom has to control their technology like this, but it ¡¯s not ineffective to do so, otherwise the Snow Kingdom ¡¯s brutal rule may be overthrown by the civilians if they get technology or spells. .


    No real Lan Empire is needed.


    "You two are here?"


    Ye Xuan who walked after the meal suddenly met two people. Ye Xuan''s appearance made the two people less embarrassed.


    "what''s the topic?"


    "Some things about Yunhuang." Xuan Xiao said.


    But Ye Xuan suddenly remembered something and asked, "Do you know someone named Jiazhi?"


    The name seemed to be a mine, Linna suddenly felt very nervous.


    "How did you meet this person?"


    "Jiazhi you said, is the dummy we saw in Zhuoya?"

 Chapter 941： Stele

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After listening to Lin Na''s introduction, this Jiazhi was like God in the Salvation Army.


    Moreover, Lin Na suspected that the western plague was planned by Jiazhi.


    And no one has seen Jia Zhi''s own appearance, and all of his appearances are his avatars.


    "Avatar? What do you mean?" Ye Xuan thought this was very important.


    "It''s the clone. Every time Jiazhi appears, it''s a clone. He may be by our side."


    Do not! He appeared once, on that way, Jiazhi was himself. Ye Xuan could still be quite certain.


    "Maybe it is, but it may also be a high-quality clone!"


    The high-quality clones in Lin Na ¡¯s mouth are those that have the same thinking as her own, and are even smarter and stronger than the deity. This clone may not even know that she is a clone, and the forces that Lin Na uses now. Unlike Xuanwu City''s troops, after they were produced, they were implanted with a kind of memory called "memory brain donor", which is similar to a chip.


    But the two are different. The troops of Xuanwu City are just some puppets. Lin Na still left some people''s feelings, but only a part.


    Lin Na believes in people. If it is just for fighting, or fighting because of fighting, it is no different from the machine, and the fighting power will be greatly reduced.


    In fact, it has also been well confirmed that Lin Na ¡¯s army of 30,000 people defeated 50,000 people in Xuanwu City. The dragon battle can directly flood the 500,000 army of Xuanwu City. If some people think , They will definitely run.


    Ye Xuan is not good enough to comment on whether Lin Na is good or bad for fighting with clones. Is n¡¯t it unfair? But one thing Ye Xuan must admit, he allowed Lin Na to attack the Griffon City, which is to acquiesce in his practice of continuing to make tea clones.


    "City Lord, you should come and see this."


    Long Aotian didn''t know how to find it, holding a document-like thing in his hand.


    Ye Xuan looked at it: "What is this?"


    This is a recent report on the total population of Dixuan City!


    Emperor Xuancheng will conduct a census every once in a while. This is not a major event, it is just a need for development, but the above division is still very detailed. Ordinary people, martial artists, martial artists and grade division are actually inadvertent It was wrong, it was sent, but Long Aotian found one of the weird places.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, and the population of Dixuan City has grown to nearly 5 million. This is because with the cooperation of Tianjizi and George, more food, and the improvement of the lives of the residents here, both began Flooded to the Emperor Xuancheng.


    Ye Xuan found nothing!


    "Look at the next page!"


    Ye Xuan turned over and found that the total population was less than 500,000.


    Ye Xuan was also surprised: "Why are there so many people suddenly missing?"


    After seeing Long Aotian, he also felt puzzled, so he had checked with Li Yaoyao in the city, and it was indeed reported by many missing people, and all disappeared in batches.


    Because they have been preparing for a war against Xuanwu City, these missing people are listed as dead or missing on the battlefield.


    Ye Xuan returned the information to Long Aotian. This thing looked normal, but it was not normal at all.


    So many people have gone there?


    "Maybe it left, this kind of trouble will happen." Xuan Xiao said.


    Ye Xuan immediately ordered Long Aotian and got up tomorrow to return to Dixuan City. This matter must be investigated.


    When Ye Xuan returned to his residence, he was surprised to find that someone was squatting at his door.


    Ye Xuanlen was awkward. Wasn''t that the person who believed in the "Holy Light" when he was in the "Diago Brotherhood" prison?


    He just squatted at the door, Ye Xuan was going up, but Xuan Xiao stopped him first. This person was a little different.


    Although he was squatting, the man''s body sprang up with a huge dark energy, as if he had lost himself.


    Xuan Xiao went up and tentatively patted Fear on his shoulder. His body seemed to be covered with thorns, so that Xuan Xiao immediately pulled his hand back.


    At the same time, the black gas has also spread to his hands. This black gas is more like a black flame. Xuan Xiao looked at his hand, but didn''t feel anything!


    "dark Fire?"


    Long Aotian shouted in wonder.


    Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao both looked at Long Aotian at the same time, remembering that, during the battle of Qishan Camp, Long Aotian played a trick "Black Dragon Flame" very similar to this black fire.


    "What is black fire?"


    Long Aotian also didn''t know very clearly, but after his arm was replaced with an artificial vibrating gold arm, when he practiced again, he suddenly found that he could manipulate a black flame, and this flame was very powerful. Everything he encountered burned out, and it would never go out ...


    "Wait, did you change Zhenjin''s arm?" Lin Na was suddenly surprised.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Although Zhenjin is used for a lot, it is definitely not for adult body construction ..."


    Lin Na said.


    But Long Aotian did it really. In fact, it was only to change his arm. After he grabbed it, he directly put himself on it.


    But Ye Xuan thought of another thing.


    "No, the twins around Jiazhi are made of Zhenjin."


    Lin Na knew that because they were robots, not clones.


    Zhenjin is quite repulsive to the human body.


    Perhaps Ye Xuan has always wondered why one of the arms that Long Aotian broke off, he can take it and put it on directly, and whether it is blood veins or bones, they are directly absorbed and born.


    "Can you give me some of your cells?" Lin Na''s relentless request, but Long Aotian is still very rational. If you give her her cells, maybe Lin Na will clone a person exactly like herself that day. .


    Decisively refused.


    "Okay, I took the liberty, but Zhenjin is very harmful to the human body ..."


    This is Lin Na''s heartfelt words, because she really tried to use vibration gold to synthesize the human body, but they all died very miserably.


    At the same time, somewhere in Xuanwu City.


    Bing Qingya inadvertently asked the dead tree a question.


    "The stone tablet left by Dugujian you have been talking about, where is he now?"


    Withered tree suddenly glanced at Bing Qingya, this is a spiritual stone, which is definitely not worn on the body.


    So withered wood said: "He is in the sword gate, and the most prominent place."


    Bing Qingya once went to Jianshengmen, and suddenly shouted: "Doesn''t you say that the stone tablet is ..."

 Chapter 942： Fel Invasion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    If this is said, Bing Qingya once saw that stone tablet!


    He placed it in the most conspicuous place of Jianxianmen, which was unexpected, even such an ordinary stone monument, which contained such a big secret!


    "Isn''t everyone able to read it?" Bing Qingya asked strangely.


    "I don''t know this, and I don''t know if my master has also read it!"


    Bing Qingya was lost in contemplation, knowing that Prince Wu Xiu without a trace did not want to restore the Zhenlan Empire. He wanted to deal with an enemy. It was most likely the invasion of evil energy, or he took a hundred years of blankness and darkness. What does history record? Maybe it will unlock the key to this evil invasion.


    At this moment, the door of the two people was pushed open, and Fang Mu unexpectedly found them.


    "Tell me what is evil energy?" Fang Mu was very serious.


    Witherwood and Lin Na glanced at each other. This person was also righteous and evil, and could not be trusted, but after thinking about it, he still explained to him what the evil energy is.


    After listening, Fang Mu took a breath of breath:


    "That evil energy is here!"


    Long Nuo is now the power of evil energy. He didn''t shoot, but Fang Mu''s eyes were tricky. When he saw him, that kind of powerful evil spirit was full of resentment.


    Hey!


    Withered sigh, touched his huge sword fence, said: "I will protect this world for you."


    "Are you going to find him?"


    "I advise you not to, maybe the three of us join forces, and that is not the opponent of Lonnor now."


    Fang Mu did not exaggerate, and the power of Lonno was unprecedented.


    "Well, I have to try his strength first." The first confrontation with evil energy, if blindly evading, Ye Xuan never knows what evil energy is.


    "Are you really going?" Fang Mu said coldly.


    "I''m going now!" Withered Wood lifted his "Fence" and turned out.


    But the dead wood let them stay.


    "If I have something wrong, you go back to find Ye Xuan, he will protect you!"


    Bing Qingya has five flavors in her heart, and Ye Xuan''s side cannot go back.


    The dead wood turned and went out.


    Fang Mu and Bing Qingya stayed behind, Huo Qilin opened his eyes and continued to lie down and continue to sleep.


    "I''m going too!" On this way, the dead wood took great care of him. Bing Qingya couldn''t let him be involved in danger alone!


    "No need, we are going, maybe it will only bear him!"


    The duel between masters, but they can not intervene.


    Ye Xuan felt a sour feeling in his heart, and did not know why.


    But he did not say it, nor did he show it.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, so it was not a way to watch a weirdo not sleep, he planned to try the black flame on that man!


    "City Master, be careful!" Long Aotian reminded.


    Every nerve in Ye Xuan''s body was lifted, his lips were squeezed, and when his hand was about to go up, he suddenly found that something was not going well. He was not a black fire at all, but a force to be released.


    "Flash away!"


    Ye Xuan shouted!


    Then lying on the ground, Xuan Xiao protected Lin Na under her body. From which strange person, a huge force burst suddenly and rushed directly towards the sky. Then, the entire Qishan camp was Hearing a ghost crying and howling, his voice was extremely miserable.


    This sound, he does not enter through the ear, can penetrate the body, through the skin, stimulate every nerve, every cell ...


    When the sound dissipated a little, Ye Xuan felt a sudden palpitations. How many life and death he experienced, there was no fear of coming this time.


    After this power was released from his body, the real person seemed to be reborn, the blackness of his body was gone, and the whole person''s face also appeared shiny.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at the few people in front of him: "Sorry."


    "It''s all right!"


    At this time, Dragon Warfare came looking for this force and saw it all here. Also asked first: "What happened."


    Then he saw this strange man again and said in surprise, "Why is he?"


    He is now judged to be two people. It just looked very painful, but now it looks much better.


    First introduced myself.


    "My name is Gong Ming, I am a believer in the Holy Light, and I hope to get your help."


    help?


    Gong Ming got up and knocked down the dirt on his body, and continued: "The door to a different world has been opened, and evil energy is about to flow in!"


    Fel energy is also evil energy!


    Ye Xuan also asked a question: "What is evil energy?"


    "Evil energy is a kind of energy that can devour life. I found a place, if I don''t hurry to stop it ..."


    "Why should we believe you?" Long Aotian said at this time.


    "Then you can come and see with me, the current fiasco is not far from here."


    call!


    Ye Xuanmeng took a breath: "Well, where are we going to see!"


    "Can you give me something to eat? I''m going to starve to death!"


    Ye Xuan prepared a table of delicious food for him. The mountain and sea flavors are everything, but he just chewed the sturdy bread and drank a little water.


    "This is a Buddha, why don''t you eat meat?" Long Aotian murmured softly.


    Ye Xuan shut him up with a look.


    Immediately after eating, "Go, let me take you!"


    "You don''t need to rest for one night?" Ye Xuan has prepared the room for him.


    "It''s too late. The current gap has been widening. What is passed now is just some small ones. As long as the gap is large enough, the army of evil energy comes in ..."


    He said that while he was packing up, he had been there once, and this time it was a familiar journey.


    "Well, let''s go together." Ye Xuan decided to believe him and go with him.


    "Urban Master, you really intend to believe this man ... we don''t know anything about him!"


    But evil energy cannot wait, this force comes to this world, that is devastating.


    "I''ll get you a car!"


    Gong Ming heard a car: "It''s great to have a car so we can get there soon."


    Ye Xuan nodded and prepared an extra car. This time, Ye Xuan, Long Aotian and the Dragon War were all over, and they had to deal with it with all their strength.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xuan directly handed over Qishan Camp to Lin Na, hoping she would not live up to her trust.


    Taking away all of them, in fact, is also afraid that Lin Na will be betrayal. After all, the strongest fighting power here is on Lin Na''s side.


    The four men drove to the mainland and drove for a short time. Then Gong Ming directly said, "No, it''s going to go there!"


    "Over there?" Long Aotian didn''t believe that where there was a vast primitive jungle, it would be difficult to come out if it was in here.

 Chapter 943： controller

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    No one wants to agree with Gong Min''s suggestion.


    I don''t know when there has been a forest, and there is a reason for him. Never try to use his own cognition to untie him.


    "Are you sure, there are discoveries in it?"


    "I came out from inside, you have to believe me."


    Gong Ming has prepared everything and plans to go in.


    Long Aotian looked at Ye Xuan, maybe there would be a harvest in it, but he just didn''t know how big this harvest was.


    Moreover, these people are not ordinary people, maybe the jungles in this area cannot help them.


    "Go in and see!"


    Long Aotian directly turned on the headlights, the woods directly ate all the light, and the headlights of the car could not be seen far away.


    Ye Xuan sniffed his nose: "What is this smell and why is it so stinky!"


    Moreover, several people in Dragon Warfare also smelled it, and it was a very strong smell, which felt that the nose could not stand it anymore.


    "This is the taste of evil energy." Gong Ming explained to several people.


    "Taste of evil energy? Isn''t evil energy a power? How can it still smell?"


    Perhaps the explanation doesn''t make any sense, only to let them see it in order to believe it all.


    Long Aotian had no road in front of the car, and several people had to come down and walk in.


    As soon as he came down, Long Aotian didn''t know what to step on, and it felt sticky like stool. He began to dislike it. When he looked down, the green things in the beach were not as good as stool.


    "Fuck, what is this, how disgusting!"


    "Evil energy!" Gong Min said.


    "This is evil energy? A disgusting thing?"


    Long Aotian wanted to get rid of his shoes, but just grabbed the hand and shouted: "I am grass!"


    He grabbed a hand, still the sticky, disgusting thing.


    "Damn, why is this evil thing so disgusting!"


    Longao weather only scolded, but the dragon battle was carefully observed. There are things that are invisible here, seeming to float in the air, and although the trees here are still growing, they have changed, for example, Long Zhan carefully observed a tree, it must have moved the position.


    "You come and see." Ye Xuan discovered the New World. It can be said that this is the strangest and most magnificent landscape he has ever seen.


    Through the dense woods, it is a bottom of a deep valley.


    At the bottom of the valley, a majestic building is quietly standing, with green, viscous liquid flowing everywhere, like a waterfall, pouring down from all sides, below is a large pond filled with this Liquids, and do not know where they will flow.


    Is this evil energy?


    "Yes, this is evil energy!"


    "You said that evil energy is based on absorbing life as energy, but these trees ..." Dragon Battle directly pulled off a branch, and the green thick liquid would also flow out of the wound, as if he had replaced his blood.


    "Yes, evil energy is to destroy life and obtain powerful power, but at the same time, he can also give the absorbed life a new way of survival and obtain powerful power."


    Long strategy nodded thoughtfully.


    "Is it a transformation of life?" Ye Xuandao.


    "Yes, but this is the evil energy controller can easily absorb or endow through the evil energy!"


    Fel controller?


    Gong Ming pointed to a very large-looking object. His body was simply a pile of two balls. His limbs were also quite developed. The goal was not obvious. The two eyes were also distorted and had no ears. Without hair, he held the whip in one hand and the huge machete in the other, facing some guys with dog heads and bodies, urging them to build the building at the fastest speed.


    There are dozens of such evil energy controllers, and there are even more kobolds!


    "What are they building?" Ye Xuan asked!


    "Portal Palace!"


    "Welcome their master from a different world."


    Seeing that their construction period is approaching, who they want to greet to come to this world, why should they build such a huge project.


    "It''s too late, I need you to help me, enter the palace and destroy the portal."


    "Is the portal already established?" Long Aotian suddenly surprised.


    "Huh, how do you think these things come from ..."


    "However, their portal is still very small, and they will not come over too powerful demons. As long as their master comes over, then the power of him alone can open the portal in this world. By then, This world is all demons! "


    Ye Xuan squeezed his forehead, and felt terribly painful. He didn''t think that his enemy was far more than Xuanwu City, but he also had to fight against this kind of evil energy!


    "Come with me!"


    "What should we do, can we just go on like this?" Long Aotian looked at the dense things below, and the disgusting "evil controller" wanted to go around their eyelids, but It''s not an easy task.


    "It doesn''t matter, now your strength can handle these things easily, these are just weak demons, they are only labor, or the evil controller will take some effort!"


    Perhaps this is a good choice. Gong Xuan can tell the truth from the beginning. Ye Xuan can feel it. From the beginning to the end, Xuan Xiao has not spoken. He seems to be thinking about something.


    "I''m leaving!" Xuan Xiao said suddenly.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Long Aotian asked in surprise.


    Ha ha!


    When was Xuan Xiao scared? However, he has realized that the opening of the evil energy has been opened. Perhaps he should go and find his brother withered wood. The withered wood has been tracing the matter of evil energy. found it.


    "I have to leave, and I will leave it to you here."


    "Well, go find him." Needless to say, Xuan Xiao also knew who he was looking for. Xuan Xiao could guess that Ye Xuan had already guessed, but he was still taken aback.


    "Okay, I hope to bring him back as a friend, not as an enemy."


    The figure of Xuan Xiao flashed and disappeared directly, leaving the remaining few people, found a relatively gentle place and prepared to go on.


    "But I want to tell you in advance, I don''t know what is going on in the palace, I hope I won''t have any trouble."


    Kaka Kaka!


    Long Aotian pinched his joints and kept ringing: "Don''t worry about this matter."


    Maybe Long Aotian didn''t win in a fight, but if he fought, he never feared, who wouldn''t fight a fight.

 Chapter 944： Portal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Alert ... Alert ... Alien invasion, Alien invasion ..."


    There is a mechanical sound.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and there was a guy like a magnet, with two pairs of mechanical wings, and a red light flashing on his forehead.


    "Alert ... Alert ... Alien invasion ... Alien invasion ..."


    Suddenly, the sound was everywhere in the mountains and the wild, and red warning lights were everywhere.


    "No, we were found!" Gong Ming shouted.


    The green fireball, with a long tail, came over the sky.


    "Long Aotian!"


    "I know the lord!"


    Long Aotian put his hands into the ground, just like before, the ground more than three meters later was lifted directly.


    Bang Bang!


    Long Aotian put it on his back, and suddenly found that the fireball was not the same. This "shield" was completely useless. It hit the top and directly corroded the whole ...


    "This is evil energy!"


    It turned out that the evil energy was very corrosive. A fireball''s tail accidentally rubbed on a little bit of the dragon''s clothes, and was immediately burned out a big hole.


    "Kill the past!"


    Below, those kobolds who are slaves, they are the main fighting power of this attack, just random stones, or wooden blocks, from which green pond they soaked, they were taken out immediately, and they were thrown away directly, but the lost Very accurate.


    Ye Xuan looked at it like this, but passive defense was not enough.


    Flying into the sky with a leap, a move "Wanjian Qifei" is really as Gong Ming said, these lower creatures are vulnerable to a blow.


    But Gong Ming was still surprised, because Ye Xuan directly killed everything.


    "Good!" Gong Ming exclaimed.


    "Haha, that''s what it is. Our city lord''s ability is strong."


    Then glanced at the Dragon War: "I hope to show the strength of my son."


    Dragon Warfare is still very clear. Looking at the few "evil controllers" who rushed up, they twisted their round bodies, and they quickly wore through the gaps with thunder. Split in half.


    "So strong!" Gong Ming exclaimed again.


    His strength, the last time a person dealt with four or five "evil controllers" was already on the line, and Ye Xuan killed a dozen in seconds.


    But the proficiency is still very huge. The dragon battle opens the way ahead, and the more killing, the more enjoyable. In the end, the dragon battle alone cleared all the venues.


    woo woo woo woo!


    There was an evil energy controller who suddenly screamed in the sky.


    Gong Ming shouted: "Hurry up to stop him, he is calling for more evil troops!"


    Although the level is very low, the number is definitely a lot, and a new evil body has emerged. He is a demon shape, with wings on his back, and several four-legged reptiles around him. They are like wolves. , But there is a long corner, and there is something like an electric current in that corner, which is glowing with green light.


    "No, their portal has been opened very large, and the evil dogs and demons are coming."


    "Is it a dog? What''s the matter? Look at me!"


    Dragon battle has already rushed up, but after approaching, those evil dogs seem to have the ability to absorb the power of others, and the whole body of Dragon Battle has lost their strength, but Long Aotian is present, it seems that this power is invalid for him, two hands He grabbed one and tore it directly into two halves, the green disgusting blood and the inside were all splashing on him, and he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Pooh!"


    Long Aotian spit out: "This **** disgusting!"


    Then several dogs fell on his body at the same time. Long Aotian grabbed one with one hand. When he caught it, he fell to the ground and was thrown into a serious injury.


    Gong Ming wanted to go up to help, but Ye Xuan stopped him confidently: "These beasts can''t hurt my people."


    But his teeth are highly toxic!


    "Very toxic?" Ye Xuan repeated.


    "No matter how strong the poison is, it is useless to him." Long Aotian is born with a divine body, and he is not invaded by all kinds of poisons. The general poison is basically useless, and what happened to Long Aotian is more bizarre than the novel. Aotian, this killing is so happy, Ye Xuan is really not good to bother him.


    "What do you think? This is not the time for personal heroism." Gong Ming shouted.


    Even when he was talking, Long Aotian felt that it was too slow to kill. He simply exploded into the body, and washed all these messy things off his body.


    Ye Xuan looked at Gong Ming: "How!"


    Gong Ming couldn''t believe it, but next, he had forgotten that big guy. The big guy was still there, holding a big sword in his hand. This sword was a bit strange, but it looked heavy except for There is no power. The head hit Long Aotian''s head.


    "Father!" Long Zhan shouted. He was afraid that Long Aotian''s attention would be placed on those "evil dogs", ignoring the sneak attack, Long Aotian hummed.


    "When is Lao Tzu''s turn to protect you!" Then he raised his arm and followed the sword firmly.


    boom!


    The power of this sword is absolutely immense, and Long Aotian was surprised when he caught it.


    This strength, as if a mountain was directly pressed down, Long Aotian''s legs were deeply plunged into the ground, and the strength was still increasing.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, Long Aotian really couldn''t hold it, kneeling on one knee on the ground, a wave spread out from around him, and smoke rose.


    "Long Aotian, is it okay? If you can''t, just talk!" Ye Xuan also said to him deliberately.


    "City Lord, what do you think?" Long Aotian''s face had turned red, but he had adapted. This is actually not difficult. Lifting the sword little by little, the expression of the demon could not be seen But I should be in a panic. The strength is still increasing, but he has not formed any threat to Long Aotian.


    "You are brute force, do you have any other tricks?"


    Long Aotian''s power was still released, and he lifted the sword bit by bit, starting with two hands, and finally one hand, and freed one hand, directly punching his heart.


    Unexpectedly, they also have a heart, so it will be scrapped directly!


    Roar!


    This is a tragic cry, that the demon died directly in Long Aotian''s hands.


    "Strong ... why are they so strong ... are they all so strong?"


    Ye Xuan hasn''t done it yet.


    Ye Xuan looked at the demon in the past, and he had never seen it before. He took a breath and looked at the huge building that had been completed immediately.


    "The portal must be inside."


    Maybe they are there, and it is not necessarily possible to really destroy the portal.

 Chapter 945： All skill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The defense of Xuanwu City is not very strict, but for a master like Xuan Xiao, he can easily come and go no matter how strict the place is.


    Of course, it also attracted the attention of several patrols. That''s because in Xuanwu City, there is a ban on nights. On the empty streets, it is certainly very interesting for him to dangle alone.


    But these patrolling soldiers died in the hands of Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao stood on a high skyscraper with a purple gem in his hand.


    Withered Wood''s vigilance is very high, and he will always open an eye when he sleeps, and "Luo Lijian" is also in her arms, so that he can feel that Luo Li is just beside him.


    Bing Qingya was in bed, he was sleeping peacefully with one of his arms, Huo Qilin suddenly opened his eyes, sniffed his nose, did he smell something, looked at the dead wood, and then sweetened his own Claws crawled down again.


    Unnoticed, the dead wood''s two eyes were opened, just a breeze, the dead wood had disappeared.


    Under the full moon, the dead wood shuttled between the buildings, and finally stopped at a place.


    "You''re here!" The dead wood didn''t look back, already knowing who it was.


    Fang Mu stood behind him: "I''m curious, who actually won the battle with Lonno?"


    The wind rose from the cloak of the dead wood, revealing half of his body and the arm he had broken.


    Fang Mu moved his mouth: "What''s wrong with your arm?"


    The dead wood didn''t seem to care at all: "Cut off!"


    Fang Mu took a breath, and dead wood was the best among the sword sages. He even broke an arm, and it was no accident that Langnuo did.


    "How is Lorno?"


    Hey!


    Witherwood sighed: "Run!"


    Withered cold for a while, withered wood sacrificed the cost of one arm, and even let Lonno run away.


    "Why don''t you chase him?" Fang Mu asked.


    Withered wood shook his head: "I have now lost all my skills."


    In addition to being shocked, Fang Mu was shocked. Withered wood is now completely abolished. Isn''t that just like a waste man?


    This is indeed the case, now the dead wood is a waste person.


    Withered tree fights with Lonno, weeping ghosts and gods, withered tree exhausted the whole body, and is not Lono''s opponent, but Lono has no good way to hold him.


    When the dry wood was desperate, who could have thought that Long Nuo had only one person, he launched the "Feng Tian Da Zhen!" Opponent, not to mention that he has already squeezed himself out now?


    Withered wood could only escape from the "Fengtian Dazhen" with all his strength, but when he escaped, he was cut off by this force with one arm, and it also exerted effort on his body.


    After so many years of hard work, it is a total abolition.


    Withered wood clutching his broken arm and looking back, Lonno had reached the limit, but some power remained.


    When Lonno continued to pursue the dead wood, the dead wood was ready, and he planned to pay for his recklessness, but a person he didn''t expect appeared.


    Zoya!


    He didn''t know why Zhuoya was here, but Zhuoya did save his life.


    Zhuoya took the opportunity to destroy the two, but he did not do so.


    Instead, he blocked Lonno and let go of the dead wood. Although the dead wood didn''t know what happened, it really picked up a life.


    Although so many things have happened, the words of dead wood are much simpler.


    "Yes!"


    "You are really naughty!" Fang Mu''s answer to the dead wood is very helpless, but I don''t know why, knowing that he is still alive, Fang Mu is still very psychologically comfortable.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Mu asked.


    "Go and see someone!" Deadwood returned.


    "Can I go?" Fang Mu asked again!


    Wither smiled: "Do you think I still have the ability to stop you?"


    Fang Mu shook his head helplessly: "Fuck, just, whatever you want!"


    Fang Mu stopped and the dead wood hurried on.


    "Come back, I invite you to drink!"


    Withered wood has lost its own strength, maybe it is very difficult to deal with a mortal.


    But he had to continue on his way, turning around the corner, unexpectedly, he encountered a patrol!


    "What are you patrolling for this big night, just like somebody." A soldier complained.


    They are not clones, they are warriors in Xuanwu City.


    There are only three people in the party, but they all have alarm devices on their bodies.


    "You have something to complain about, patrol." This is an older man, and he will be more cautious in his work. The dead wood is hiding in a dark corner. Only three people walked away, and he breathed out of it. come out.


    "No, how do I think someone is there?" The patrol suddenly felt startled.


    But looking back, I found that there was no one at all!


    "You drank too much." Obviously impatient, patrol itself is a very painful thing, any wind and grass will be amplified.


    "I only drank the second jug of wine today, how could there be so much, I am absolutely wrong!" The patrol is still very confident.


    But the three of them went back again, and after careful inspection, especially in the corner where the dead wood was, there was no one in it.


    "You''re suspicious, I''ll smoke you!" The older one was already impatient. He thought about playing class quickly and going home to sleep.


    "Not necessarily, you see here, there are indeed footprints!"


    Only by looking closely, did I find the footprints in this underground.


    "Hurry up and signal!" The three of them were nervous now. Suddenly someone fell from the sky.


    Then, the heads of the three people left their bodies!


    "It seems you can''t do it without me!"


    The dead wood hiding in another corner came out and looked at Fang Mu.


    "Actually, you don''t have to save me, maybe you think so ..." Kumu joked.


    Although it is a joke, this sentence is really a truth.


    After all, it ¡¯s their respective masters, and Fang Mu will become the next emperor of the Snow Kingdom, and the Snow Kingdom has always regarded the Jianshengmen as a nail.


    "Actually, I think so too, but you haven''t solved my doubts, so I must save your life first."


    Looking at the dead wood, then went on: "And, now that you have lost all your skills, is it easy for me to take your life?"


    At the same time, Xuan Xiao secretly manipulated the crystals in his hands, surprisingly.


    This is another time the dead wood secretly handed over to him, he said: this crystal can find his place.

 Chapter 946： Floating city

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "boom!"


    Several people in Ye Xuan encountered some difficult problems.


    As soon as they approached the gate of the castle, they were rejected by a powerful force.


    "Let me try it!" Long Aotian Mou got his strength and punched up, but this force was amplified several times, and then rebounded back, directly hitting several unguarded people. .


    Ye Xuan was not spared, several people were overthrown to the ground at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan stood up and looked at the gate close to him, but he couldn''t get in.


    Long Zhan observed the gate. There were two people outside the gate who seemed to be the door gods. They said that the people were wrong, because they all had a pointed angle like a machete, similar to the human facial features, but double The feet resemble horseshoes, holding weapons, one seems to be a huge knife, and the other is two axes.


    And it is a city gate, it looks like a few tens of meters high, there is also a beast head, a pair of green eyes, sharp teeth.


    They have wasted a lot of time here, and the demon has summoned an army of hundreds of people, or they are all led by the master "falcon controller". These things are of little use to several people.


    "You think of a way, I''ll go to support them first!" Dragon Warfare volunteered, a nirvana sword, directly into the ranks of demons.


    Long Aotian reached out a hand, and the messenger touched it, but again, a powerful force shot directly. This time he was prepared again, but he was not attacked.


    But through the observation just now, Ye Xuan already seemed to see that this force was sent from the middle position, and then divided into two sculptures, and then sent out again.


    Is it on top?


    Ye Xuan stretched out a palm, a small lightsaber, and emitted a blue-violet light, but through Ye Xuan''s accumulation of energy, he would get bigger and bigger. Ye Xuan shook his hand and sent it out directly. Still the same, when the sword hit the invisible wall, it was suddenly decomposed, and then the force was rebounded back multiple times.


    "No, hurry up!"


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s power is stronger than Long Aotian itself. It is being strengthened several times. That is devastating. Three people ran in three directions. A pulse-like weapon directed directly toward a line. The direction hit out.


    Just behind the dragon battle, the dragon battle was defending the enemy with all his strength, and he noticed that there was something strange behind him, and suddenly turned back, and found that it was too late. Everywhere, if this experience hits the dragon battle, there must be no ash left.


    "Zhan''er!" Long Aotian shouted, with anxious expression in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of seriousness, and the fastest speed of his life broke out, almost faster than the blink of an eye. It was already behind the Dragon Battle, and then he hit directly with his backhand, using brute force Directly reversed the course of that force and flew directly into the sky.


    This force seemed to be able to rush into the universe until it was invisible, but he cut the air, and a vortex appeared in the sky.


    Longzhan and Gongming arrived here. Longzhan took a breath, not Ye Xuan, he was already pierced.


    "City Master!" Long Aotian hurried up.


    Ye Xuan glanced at his palm. Such a powerful force only scratched his arm a little, without any major harm.


    "God, how did you do it!" Gong Min felt really incredible.


    Ye Xuan is not relying on brute force, but when he wants to use his brute force to change, he suddenly realizes that this force is from him, so maybe he can use the same force to guide him.


    This seems to be the mutual attraction of the magnet. Ye Xuan immediately sent another force to rush directly into the sky. Ye Xuan did it one second before the force had to penetrate the bodies of the two people, so the skin on his hand was like this It was broken.


    Although it saved the dragon''s life, it still had no effect on the result.


    It seems that this is the only unit of evil energy outside, and the Dragon War is easily solved by everyone.


    "Dude, did you ever go in when you found this place?" Long Zhan asked Gong Ming.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to know, but Ye Xuan even wanted to know how he found this place.


    It''s so hidden, and evil energy is different from other forces. Although he is very powerful, he can''t feel it at all. Therefore, such a huge city wall has been built here, and no one knows it or knows it.


    "Do you have anything to hide from me?" Ye Xuan suddenly became serious.


    Ha ha!


    Gong Ming sneered: "I am a believer in the Holy Light, is it deceiving."


    "Then how did you find this place?" Ye Xuan asked the question he wanted to ask.


    "Since you asked, then I will tell you that the greatest enemy of evil energy is the Holy Light!" Gong Min still took a little pride.


    "Holy Light, what kind of power is this?" Long Aotian was puzzled and had never heard of it.


    "The Holy Light was never obtained by cultivation, he was born, but the strength and weakness are the same ..." Gong Ming''s expression at this time was much darker, the implication is that his inherent strength is relatively weak of.


    Hey!


    Gong Ming sighed: "Actually, I am not from the Central Plains, nor from Yunhuang. I am from a floating city, where is it called ..."


    "Floating City!"


    "You come from a floating city, isn''t that the city told in the story?" This dragon battle showed a bit.


    He heard the story from a bard, of course, not a fake bard like Fang Mu.


    This was when he was very young, and he was still a little beggar. At that time, the greatest fun was listening to a white-bearded old man telling a story.


    Moreover, this old man with a white beard has a special ability to get back to life. There is a cute puppy who was accidentally crushed by a car, but where is the old man with a white beard, using **** to make a golden Xiaoguang, the puppy was resurrected immediately.


    "Very good. You''ve heard the floating city, but that''s not a story. He really exists."


    Gong Ming said, talking about the floating city, Gong Ming will have a lot to say, he loves that city, because that is his hometown, when he is most proud when he was discovered by the elders that there is the power of the Holy Light in his body At that time, he was almost ten years old. Although the general power of the Holy Light will be discovered before the age of three, although he is ten years old, he can still join the "Golden Knights" to become an excellent holy saint. Knight, become a user of Holy Light!

 Chapter 947： consciousness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Joining the "Golden Knights" is the dream of every youngster.


    After he proudly joined, he found that his strength had not improved at all for ten years.


    It can even be said that his power seems to be fake, as a last resort, he became the second person in history to be delisted by the "Golden Knights".


    The first one is the Holy Light *. His power is too strong to suppress, and he is released all the time. His body cannot bear it at all. His strength has even become a disaster in the "floating city". Hotter than the sun.


    He finally chose to commit suicide in order to protect the "floating city", and then he was the second one, arguably the power of "waste wood".


    After hearing Gong Ming''s words, Ye Xuanshen patted his shoulder: "I never believed that there was no reward for giving ..."


    Gong Min looked at Ye Xuan, and his affirmation of himself moved him very much, but after being moved, Gong Min was still lonely:


    "The power of the Holy Light is different, it is born with it!"


    Ha ha!


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ha ha.


    Gong Ming also smiled.


    "You are laughing at me, I''m stupid. I''m so weak. I have to solve the evil thing."


    The floating city knows the existence of evil energy, but their guardian is also the high priest of the "Golden Knights", known as the most powerful person of the power of the light. He has already concluded that evil energy is not Will appear in this world.


    Ye Xuan heard the meaning of this sentence: "Why does evil energy not appear in this world, where does evil energy belong?"


    This palace knows that evil energy actually exists in a different world. At that time, evil energy invaded this world, but somehow, no one, or who, or that kind of force, turned out to be a unit that directly defeated the evil energy ...


    "It''s a blank dark century?" Ye Xuan suddenly awakened.


    "The same can be said, but one thing I have to say is that the floating city emerged from that blank century."


    Is there such a secret in the floating city?


    Gong Ming said, "Yes! A city floating in the sky, and he has been floating in the sky all the time, and will never land!"


    This dragon battle is known, he heard the bard, but it is this "floating city inhabited, I do n¡¯t know what the reason is, how the floating city appeared, and why the Holy Light is only You are born with it, you ca n¡¯t get it through cultivation. "


    Gong Ming cares about this.


    "How did you come to this world?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Gong Ming said: "I thought I was dead, but I was alive!"


    Ye Xuan frowned: "How do you understand this sentence?"


    After Gong Min was struck by a lightning, he suddenly came to this world ...


    Uh uh uh!


    It''s really a strange identity, but he wants to go back now, and he can''t go back.


    Ye Xuan reached out and thought for a while, said: "If I can help you, will you believe me?"


    "Help me?" Gong Ming showed disdain.


    "Okay!" Gong Min was disdainful just now, but this was agreed again immediately, with a big contrast between before and after.


    Regardless of this, Ye Xuan put his hand on his forehead and tried to use his own power to guide him, what he called the power of the Holy Light in the body.


    But when Ye Xuangang began to guide, suddenly his power was forced out by a very powerful force.


    Moreover, this force is very strong and very domineering. Ye Xuan has no defense. A golden light directly hits his door. Ye Xuan shot you back a few steps quickly.


    This force is very domineering, but not very strong, because it is the heart of the door, or it has caused a lot of pain with Ye Xuan.


    "What did you do?" Long Aotian grabbed Gong Ming, Gong Gong shook his head and said, "This is the protection of the power of the Holy Light in my body, and I can''t control it."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s painful expression, Long Aotian said furiously: "You talk to me again!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan was already much better. Just now, Jin Xuancan was still in front of him. He could see things clearly now.


    "Long Aotian, please let him go." Ye Xuan rubbed his eyebrows, maybe Gong Ming was right, his power is very powerful, and the power is unparalleled, his power has entered the palace a little bit. Ye Xuan''s body, but Ye Xuan can''t feel any power, but it can be said that it is a kind of burning.


    All the scorching that can always be eliminated.


    Don''t want fire, more like an endless desert, that kind of despair!


    Perhaps this is the meaning of the Holy Light.


    Ye Xuan began to ask seriously: "Do you have a way to break this energy layer?"


    Gong Min was stunned, why did Ye Xuan suddenly ask?


    But he said that the Paladin would not lie.


    "Yes, but it''s dangerous. I don''t know what I will become."


    This makes everyone wonder, what does it look like, is it a double character?


    Gong Ming sighed: "You remember, when I went to find you, my body was wrapped in a powerful force."


    Thinking of it, his body was covered with black flames, and there was a feeling that no one would enter.


    "Remember, what''s wrong?" Ye Xuandao.


    "At that time I was seriously injured, but it was miraculously survived, but after I survived, I found a strange thing, everything around me was destroyed!"


    Long Aotian narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he was very powerful. Go to sleep, kill everything?


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "Is it the same as you came to this world?"


    "A bit similar."


    Then Ye Xuan squeezed his chin and didn''t know how to ask, that is: "You mean, can you use this power?"


    "I don''t know if I can use it!"


    "What are the prerequisites for using this power?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "It''s when my life is threatened!"


    Ye Xuan stopped talking, and Long Aotian looked at him. This palace was the way along the way, nor was it just being a cheerleader. It seemed to be a person who didn''t do anything. Long Aotian is not a natural killer.


    "It''s okay, you can try it, use your strength to bombard that wall of energy, then I use my body to bear it, and the reflected power ..." Gong Min suddenly said seriously.


    Ye Xuan said: "Why do you fight like this, in fact, you don''t need to do this at all, we can find other ways and don''t need to fight deadly."


    But Gong Ming seems to have made up his mind this time: "No, I''m ready. I want to show them that the evil energy has really arrived in this world, and they must be stopped."

 Chapter 948： Diablo

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This thing is definitely not a joke. He has to use his body to block the rebound of the invisible wall.


    Ye Xuan glanced at his palm. Only he tried to do this, and he knew how powerful it was.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Ye Xuan asked again.


    "This is no joke, you may not have any scum left."


    Gong Ming nodded, he naturally knew the power of it, but just said lightly: "This may be life!"


    "You still believe in fate? You people who live in the sky, shouldn''t you always profess to be a god?" Ye Xuan also joked with him.


    Gong Ming really smiled: "Hehe!"


    Gong Min''s strength is not very strong, but he still encouraged the courage to maximize his strength and take a deep breath.


    call!


    Suddenly, one of his tricks was really slammed against the invisible wall. Ye Xuan took a step back. Long Aotian was the same as Dragon Battle. Your strength may not be great, but it rebounded back. There will be several times, then naturally it will not be small.


    Gong Ming ¡¯s power seems to be true. He is all golden and cantilevered. The power is also golden and cantilevered on this invisible wall. After he blasted out, there appeared to be ripples like water waves on the invisible wall. Then, just like before, they were all attracted to the strange beast head on the city gate, and then reflected directly from those green eyes.


    This is the most critical moment. Everyone held their breath, Gong Gong blocked the injury with his body.


    what will happen?


    No matter what your power is, what they are turned back is the green evil power.


    what!


    Gong Min''s chest blocked the green evil power, and the pain made him yell out a voice, but the evil energy could not penetrate his body. Ye Xuan saw that maybe this was not possible, and no one could continue to bear this forever. Hurt and pain.


    "Come on, save him!"


    Ye Xuan rushed up and used his skill, hoping to use his own power to directly push back the evil energy. Long Aotian and Dragon Warfare were the same, but at this time Gong Ming shouted a voice: "No, use your The power continues to attack, I can hold it! "


    Ye Xuan froze for a moment: suddenly he found out that in fact, the invisible wall of energy had cracked, Gong Ming was wrong, and everyone was wrong. Someone must bear the power of this reflection in order to break it. Door.


    But this is when someone must die, because no one can live with it.


    "Gong Ming ... Are you okay?"


    Ye Xuan turned his head to look at it. His face was pale at the time, what happened to Gong Ming, why was he covered with black air all over his body, and he felt as if he had a black feather like a big bird with wings spread!


    Seeing that Gong Min has changed, he now gives a feeling of intimidation, and the energy in him has been blocked by those black feathers, and the black feathers are falling off quickly, It was regenerated again.


    This is like the **** phoenix, becoming an undead bird, but absorbing all attacks.


    It is this black gas that protects him again. Although he has now tried to call his name, he has not been able to wake up, but this is an excellent opportunity. Ye Xuan suddenly sacrificed a unicorn sword. "Wanjian Qifei" all directly hit the invisible wall.


    Seeing the plane, it really seemed to have cracked glass, and it was about to shatter, but Gong Ming''s strength was also greater, and the black feathers in his body formed more feathers, feeling the whole person''s The anger is also aggravated a lot, but there is no longer the pain just now.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and their plan was successful. They really broke the wall. The wall has been broken, but Gong Min did not return to his previous form, or the **** bird that seemed to have been black all the time.


    Moreover, this is not the end of everything, but it is precisely the beginning of everything.


    "Gong Ming ... Gong Ming ..." Ye Xuan tried to call out several times.


    Unexpectedly, he even spoke, and from the tone of his mouth, he has completely changed.


    This man seems to be absolutely confident in his own strength, which is completely different from the previous Gong Ming. The previous kind of meticulousness is gone. He seems to have not put Ye Xuan in his eyes now.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan asked!


    "I''m Gong Ming!" Gong Ming said lightly.


    "I''ve looked at you abnormally for a long time. It''s just like a pervert. How did I really say it?" Long Aotian''s speech was unobstructed. The words were not good to hear, which aroused the disgust of Gong Min now With a look, Long Aotian suddenly felt a force hit his chest directly, and the person flew out directly.


    "Father!" Long Aotian was beaten, and Dragon War would naturally come forward.


    The nirvana sword in his hand flew out directly with one stroke. Gongming spit a little coldness in the corner of his mouth, and also brought a bland smile. The black around his body was all around his body. The sword of dragon battle was simply Can''t cut it anymore.


    The gap between the front and the back is simply the difference between heaven and earth. Long Aotian was beaten, and his heart was so bad that he stood up from the ground, no matter what evil energy he did, he must give Gong Xing some color.


    "You **** stink boy, let me give you some color to see!"


    Long Ao weather Shen Dantian, and then a spit of flame directly sprayed out, this is his real fire of Samadhi, but burned everything, Gong Ming is a gesture of a natural king, first gently push the dragon war away, then One hand directly blocked Long Aotian''s spitting samui true fire!


    "My Samadhi really got rid of it so easily?"


    This is one of Long Aotian''s killing tactics. No one in this world would dare to directly pick up his own Samadhi.


    Grunt!


    Long Aotian froze, swallowing a gulp, and then took a deep breath.


    Ye Xuan saw everything in his eyes. The changes before and after Gong Ming opened his eyes. He did n¡¯t know what was going on. Moreover, what was the black anger outside, it seemed that he was protecting him Then, now that Gong Min has such strong hostility, is it an enemy or a friend?


    "Father, are you okay!" Long Zhan got out of a pile of stones.


    Just a slight push just now, there was no force at all, but the strength of the Dragon Warfare is really not small.


    Watching Dragon Battle actually came out from inside, there was a little bit of incredible in the corners of Gong Ming''s eyes, which was beyond imagination, and it seems that this should not be the case.


    "It''s okay, can I be okay, my son?"


    Looking at that palace, said: "It''s just some tricks!"

 Chapter 949： Stone Devil

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    If the dragon battle is unacceptable, continue to fight!


    But Gong Ming stretched out his hand: "I am not your enemy."


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan is also ready to join the battle, and now Gong Min is not able to deal with Long Aotian and Long Zhan.


    "I am also Gong Ming, but he is the other side."


    Speaking of hard-to-understand questions, Gong Ming scratched his head: "Or, you can understand that I look like I have improved my combat effectiveness."


    But this look really has nothing to do with Holy Light.


    Ye Xuan does not understand the Holy Light, but he knows that the light is warm, but now Gong Min is very cold.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, these two guys are coming over!"


    It is a stone statue!


    Suddenly there was a trembling of the earth, and the two stone statues outside the gate were alive and freed from the wall. They seemed like ancient waking beasts, waking up with their weapons in their hands.


    Roar ... roar ...


    In their roars, they all carried a devastating force, and they felt that the world and the earth would change color, even though there is no sun here.


    Their voice is a wave, blowing people standing steadily.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, the big things were not good, not only the huge body, but also the strength!


    Among all the enemies Ye Xuan saw, he felt very cold.


    "It''s just a tall man. What''s so great ..."


    Long Aotian "Kaka Ka" twisted his neck and made a noise, and then also roared, and his figure also became very huge.


    You can compare with these two huge statues.


    Gong Ming glanced, and was not as surprised as before. Ye Xuan had seen it once, and was not surprised. It was Dragon War. He didn''t know his father. He also concealed such powerful tricks.


    Long Aotian directly removed a giant stone pillar, which was used as his weapon. The stone pillar in his hand began to burn quickly, turning the stones into magma, and slammed directly on the heads of the two statues. In the past.


    It was shocking, weeping ghosts and gods!


    In this way, the hammer directly knocked down, and the statue could not stand. The body swayed from right to left. One did not stand still, but sat on the ground with one buttock. Ye Xuan and others quickly flicked away, otherwise they will be removed from The falling stones hit his head.


    However, the huge body of Long Aotian''s move was really very useful. I wasn''t happy yet. Long Aotian forgot that there was another man with a giant axe and attacked from behind.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, Long Aotian was cut behind a deep wound.


    "Long Aotian!"


    "father!"


    Ye Xuan and Long Zhan shouted loudly at the same time, the body became so huge, that must be the goal is also larger, the speed will be slower, otherwise, how could Long Aotian''s strength be hit so easily.


    I ... grass ...


    In this state, Long Aotian''s voice became louder and longer. After he shouted, his body could no longer maintain this state and became the size of an ordinary person.


    But his mountain pass is deep and amazing!


    "Long Aotian, are you okay!"


    Long Aotian could not lose face in front of his son Long Zhan, pulled off his clothes, and bandaged the wound directly, and it would be fine without bleeding.


    "I''m fine!"


    "The bravery of the common man, what''s the use?" Gong Ming''s words were full of disdain, and the dragon battle was really infuriating.


    "My father has wiped out one!"


    "Oh, is this really the case?" Gong Ming was even more disdainful. Sure enough, Long Aotian directly smashed the noisy giant demon with the big pillar, but he didn''t hurt at all, and stood up again.


    "Your strength is really too weak, you all go and show me!"


    Gong Ming took a step forward, and the black gas in him began to burn violently, but suddenly, Gong Ming felt a very strong hostility behind him, and suddenly turned back, it was Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" has been sent!


    "Oh, Sword Saint''s Desperate Jialan?" Gong Ming knew at a glance, this is "Desperate Jialan!"


    "Isn''t that the case?" Ye Xuan''s desperate Jialan is Zhao Yun, a spear, wearing armor.


    "Desperate Jialan" was originally a trick to summon the souls of those generals to fight for themselves.


    Ye Xuan looked at the Gong Ming: "I can deal with it by myself."


    "It''s you?" Gong Ming didn''t believe it, but Ye Xuan said, he didn''t seem to need to shoot.


    Ye Xuan rushed straight up, as long as there was "Desperate Jia Lan" Ye Xuan had the power to fight these two giant demons, a spear flew out, directly pierced the heart of the demon, Ye Xuan not I know he was made of stone statues, there is no heart, but the position will not be biased!


    Suddenly Ye Xuan''s figure disappeared, and he came to a demon holding a giant axe again. The demon giant axe descended from the sky. Ye Xuan''s desperate Jialan took it up with both hands, grabbed two wrists, and sat up wrestling !


    "Oh, something interesting!"


    Perhaps Long Aotian and Long Zhan did not see clearly, but this Gong Ming understood, Ye Xuan ¡¯s mastery of the spell can be said to be perfect, he did not want his speed to be limited, when he moved, he relieved himself. However, when approaching, there was a direct release, a lance directly trapped one, and the remaining two hands began to wrestle the other.


    Roar!


    Unexpectedly, the demon of this stone carving, the power is so great, he immediately suppressed Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan may be underestimated, but it is indeed unexpected that this power is so huge!


    "Desperate Jialan" is now not their two rivals.


    In fact, Ye Xuan is already thinking in his heart: It is the two janitors who already have such great power, so what is this ...


    Gong Ming still looked at the meaning of no shot, but looking at his expression, he seemed to know that Ye Xuan would lose!


    Suddenly, this other, the demon trapped by the spear, grabbed the "spear" with one hand and pulled it out of his body bit by bit. Ye Xuan''s eyes glanced a little, and the spear could not be controlled at all. Staying with him, throwing the spear aside, raising the big knife in his hand, and chopping it directly down to Ye Xuan''s head. It was unbelievable, and it was too late to react.


    This is "Desperate Jialan", not Ye Xuan itself. This seems to be a huge humanoid armor made by Ye Xuan''s spiritual power, but Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" was directly abolished by this knife. Halfway through, in that case, the hand holding the giant axe was immediately released.

 Chapter 950： Fellow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    From a distance, Xuan Xiao felt a powerful force.


    He thought it was his brother''s dead wood, and quickly stood up, but unexpectedly two people came.


    I saw the dead wood''s hand again.


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help but glared bigger and bigger:


    "Brother, your hand?"


    Withered wood didn''t care, Fang Mu beside looked at two people, and Xuan Xiao also recognized who this person was.


    "Fang Mu is you?"


    Fang Mu quickly explained: "I''m sorry, how can I have such a great skill, his hand is ..."


    "Okay, it''s just an arm, don''t make such a fuss!" The dead wood interrupted Fang Mu''s words.


    But Xuan Xiao was extremely angry.


    But then I thought about it: How powerful is my brother, and it will never be easily taken away by a week. I plan to break the fool and ask: "Brother, what''s wrong with your arm?"


    For Juggernaut, the arm is the whole life!


    Because the power of Juggernaut comes out of the sword!


    "Okay, let''s not mention this matter, what is it about you looking for me!"


    Withered Wood didn''t want to say, Xuan Xiao asked him that he wouldn''t say next year. This is clear to Xuan Xiao''s heart, but what Xuan Xiao wants to say is really more important than his arm.


    "Evil energy! The evil army is here!"


    At this time there was a light breeze, and the expressions of Fang Mu and the dead wood became dignified.


    The wind blew on the sleeves of the dead wood and fluttered.


    "Xuan Xiao, are you really right? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Regardless of the fact, Xuan Xiao nodded and said, "Brother, I saw it with my own eyes. In a primitive forest, the evil forces established a fortress!"


    call!


    Deadwood said it was incredible: how could the evil forces first appear in the Central Plains, according to the record on the stone tablet, he only appeared in Yunhuang.


    Witherbark had to go and find out in person: "Take me right away!"


    "Withered wood, your current body ..." Fang Mu suddenly interrupted at this time!


    The dead wood is now completely abolished, and it has lost an arm. It is really more than an ordinary person. If the evil energy really came, what would he do?


    Die?


    Withered wood knows what Fangmu means, maybe the two people are in different classes, but the two people have a feeling of mutual sympathy, Fangmu doesn''t want to watch the deadwood die.


    But the dead wood has a mysterious self-channel: "It''s okay, I can still cope!"


    Fang Mu knew that this was the dead wood in front of his younger brother, and he did n¡¯t want to reveal the fact that he had lost all his skills. Perhaps Xuan Xiao ¡¯s character would definitely go to Long Nuo to avenge the dead wood. Nuo''s injury is not light.


    But Fang Mu thought about it all the time. As for why, he thought of something, and only he knew it.


    "However, Brother Drywood, Ye Xuan has arrived!"


    Xuan Xiao didn''t want two people to meet, no matter what the original intention of dead wood was, but he really destroyed Ye Xuan''s Emperor Xuan City and killed his brother Yan Tianqiang, I don''t know what Ye Xuan would think , And Long Aotian is also there.


    Not far away, on the top of a skyscraper, Bing Qingya really stood there, she was dancing in a white dress, and she was filled with emotion.


    After retrieving the memory of the crown prince, she has become a person of two worlds with Ye Xuan.


    It may be two worlds, but half of this heart is actually in Ye Xuan, because this body belongs to Ye Xuan.


    Hearing that Ye Xuan might be in danger now, her heart is full of emotions, and there is an urge to stand up, but she took a deep breath and buried this feeling deeply in her heart. Can''t let it come out and mess up.


    He touched the "Hou Tu" ring on his finger with his hand, then turned around and disappeared.


    "It''s alright, rest assured I won''t run into them!"


    Withered Tree only knew Xuan Xiao''s position, let him go back to Yunhuang quickly.


    Since it is the evil army that will appear in this world, it means that perhaps Yunhuang is still a pure land.


    It is also possible that the last time the Fel Corps invaded and suffered from Yunhuang, this time it was not impossible to choose to log in to Central Plains.


    "Brother, I will not return to Yunhuang." Xuan Xiao said suddenly.


    Withered wood was slightly stunned this time: "Why?"


    "Because there is nothing that I am nostalgic for ..."


    The dead wood was gone, and then there was a mess in the Jiansheng Gate, and now he is still fighting because of the selection of the head. Yunhuang feels that he is cold. The so-called resistance army of the True Lan Empire is not a teacher of justice. , Are all kidnapped under the banner of the flag, and here, Xuan Xiao found his friend, Ye Xuan, and also had his own apprentice, Dragon War!


    Although the Central Plains also has frequent wars, Ye Xuan has faith. He has been trying to pull the world to the right path, but his strength is too weak, but Ye Xuan has never interrupted his cultivation.


    In the early hours of the morning, Ye Xuan was the only person in the cultivation area. His strength was definitely not a natural qualification, but the sweat that fell on the ground.


    "Aren''t you going back?" The dead wood asked again.


    "Brother, I don''t plan to go back anymore."


    Xuan Xiao''s idea was decided, and the dead wood had nothing to ask.


    "Okay, then, hurry back to Ye Xuan''s side. I''m going to investigate how evil energy came to this world."


    "Brother, the Fel Corps opened a portal and teleported all the demons. Now the place where Ye Xuan went is the portal."


    Withered shook his head, his expression very serious:


    "No, the portal is just a form, only the door, no key, it can''t be opened ..."


    Xuan Xiao immediately understood: "Brother, do you mean that the portal needs very strong power, and they are absorbing energy from somewhere?"


    Withered Wood nodded: "So, hurry back and we will act separately."


    In this way, Xuan Xiao had nothing to worry about, and then the dead wood cried Xuan Xiao who was about to leave from behind:


    "then!"


    Luo Lijian returned to Xuan Xiao''s hands again!


    "Brother ..."


    "You are very dangerous along the way. Luo Lijian stays by your side and can take good care of you!"


    Although Luo Lijian is a dead wood sword, Xuan Xiao has also been his master for a long time. Luo Lijian hummed softly in Xuan Xiao''s hands, seeming to be excited, as if he saw an acquaintance.


    Xuan Xiao was also excited, injecting a little spiritual power to Luo Lijian, and wanted to rebuild her resonance soon, but ...

 Chapter 951： Juggernauts Eye

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Xuan Xiao''s spiritual power was injected into it, a ray of green smoke floated out of the sword.


    A beautiful woman in plain clothes, with beautiful facial features and a graceful figure, stood in front of everyone.


    This is the lover of dead wood! Luo Li


    "Sister Luoli!" After experiencing the last true and false Luoli, Xuan Xiao still maintained a certain vigilance this time.


    But this time the dead wood can testify, she is the soul of Luo Li!


    Fang Mu couldn''t believe it and quietly stepped back two steps. This infused residual soul onto the vessel, it is possible to sit, but such a complete soul is injected into it, and it can even be summoned. Could it be said ...


    Fang Mu thought of a terrible possibility, but the person who could do it, he had not yet born.


    "Sister Luoli, are you really Sister Luoli? Brother Kumu really did it?"


    Luo Li Wan''er smiled: "Why, Xiao Xuanxiao, don''t you even know me?"


    Xuan Xiao was still a little unsure, but when he heard Luo Li call himself like this, Xuan Xiao was definitely down.


    "I''ll let you take care of it after that?" Luo Li was still teasing Xuan Xiao.


    Now that Luo Li can appear in front of the world in such a complete manner, Xuan Xiao can''t interfere with the two people like this, and returns Luo Lijian to Xuan Xiao.


    "Only if she is by your side, I can rest assured that I will go to you when the time comes!" The dead wood didn''t pick up.


    "But, Brother ..."


    "No, but now, the evil forces have been airborne here. As the world rises and falls, everyone is responsible, not when mother-in-law ..."


    At this time, Luo Li reached out his right hand, as if he wanted something from Xuan Xiao.


    "That crystal!"


    When Xuan Xiao used Luoli sword in the past, he thought it was an ornament, but it was not that simple.


    In fact, this crystal, which looks like an ornament, turned out to be the pupil of the phoenix, and the phoenix is ??the spirit beast. His eyes can see through everything and see all the functions, no matter where you are, whatever you are doing!


    Also is to see through a person''s heart!


    You are kind, evil, arrogant, selfish ...


    They couldn''t escape Phoenix''s eyes.


    When this phoenix''s eyes rested on the dead wood, she could see Xuan Xiao''s every move.


    Xuan Xiao also understood why this crystal could find Brother Drywood, but in fact he was using the wrong way.


    "Okay, dead wood, I will go with Xiao Xuanxiao first. Do you need to be more careful yourself?"


    "Relax, I''ve finished the matter here, and I will catch up with you immediately!"


    After finishing talking, Luo Li might not be able to stay outside for too long, the figure became more and more faint, and finally turned into a ray of blue smoke, and flew into the Luo Li sword again, this time, this sword It''s handy and handy.


    "Brother, I''m leaving now!"


    "Well, you need to be more careful, run if you can''t, don''t love war!"


    Then Xuan Xiao also left. He quickly came in the direction of Ye Xuan, thinking while running, but he must not die first!


    After watching Xuan Xiao leave, Fang Mu asked what he wanted to ask.


    "Withered wood, you deceived everyone!"


    Withered for a moment stunned: "What do you say?"


    To repair a person ¡¯s residual soul so well, I also said before, that Fang Mu has not seen it before, and it does not mean that he has n¡¯t seen it, but the dead tree did it.


    "Huh, you have almost exhausted all your skills in order to repair the remnant soul of your woman. In fact, when you are weak, you went to Lonno and challenged it, even under your weakest condition. You can also seriously hurt Lonno with the cost of one arm ... "


    Fang Mu had seen it clearly. Who is the real old fox is his dead wood.


    Fang Mu said in the first place, but the dead wood didn''t say a word.


    "Withered wood, you tell me, what is your purpose? You let Xuan Xiao take the sword away, not to protect it at all, but to monitor him, right or wrong, that is, your woman, are you all chess pieces in your hands, Is it one of your tools? "


    Perhaps Fang Mu''s words were a bit excessive, but the words were true.


    Fang Mu said it was accurate, but not all. The dead wood can treat anyone as a chess piece, but he won''t be the only two!


    "Luo Li! Xuan Xiao!"


    But the so-called surveillance "Xuan Xiao" Fang Mu said there is a certain sense.


    "You are not so great. For the fragmented world, you just want to satisfy your own self!" Fang Mu seemed to have understood everything, and began to draw conclusions about the dead wood.


    "You seem to know me well?" Withered Wood said suddenly.


    "Let''s make a deal, I''m willing to give up Yunhuang, but you must drive out the evil forces from this world!"


    "Really?" Greedy eyes appeared in the dead wood''s eyes!


    At this time, Fang Mu suddenly moved with a chill, and shot directly, grabbed the dead wood''s head, and pulled it directly from his body.


    "Actually, I should have seen it already. You are a demon!" Fang Mu carried a dead wood head in his hand. Originally, several Fang Mu were not his opponents, and Fang Mu always worshipped the dead wood, otherwise It ¡¯s also important to bring a wood to anonymity, and grew up next to the emperor. The emperor ¡¯s eyeliner is too much, maybe he did n¡¯t know it.


    But the emperor admires a person very much, that is dead wood, everything that the dead wood actually looks like is not forgiving, but he is responsible for the dark side of the world. When the emperor drunk, he accidentally said a word: " The lush foliage of the trees comes from the roots that plunge deep into the darkness! "


    At that time, Fang Mu had already heard this sentence, and recorded him deeply in his heart. Withered wood is not just a cloud shortage.


    However, after seeing Kumu''s smile, Fang Mu suddenly felt that he was wrong. He was so wrong. He was unparalleled in his mistakes. Kumu was not for this world at all, but for himself.


    Gain unlimited power and eternal rights.


    In a blink of an eye, the head of Fang Mu''s hand was gone, and everything just seemed not to happen.


    No, it didn''t happen, but time went back in time, just back in Xuan Xiao''s moment, the conversation between the two started.


    "You ... haven''t you lost all your skills?" Fang Mu was incredible.


    "I am a waste of skill, but my eyes are not!" I don''t know when, the withered wood opened his eyes to the other wood. This is the eye of the swordmaster. Fangmu is not the swordmaster, but he knows that the swordmaster must have a sword to open his eyes. In the body!


    And his sword is now clearly in Xuan Xiao!


    Is the dead wood already powerful, can you open your eyes without a sword?

 Chapter 952： past

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Juggernauts who have cultivated to this level have already reached the level of Dugu Sword!


    How could such a legendary person lose to Lonno?


    Suddenly Fang Mu felt unable to support his body and knelt on the ground. This was a sequelae of illusion, because Fang Mu''s first reaction was that he didn''t know whether it was reality or an illusion!


    "This world is not what you think, and the evil forces are not as weak as you think. Humans can defeat them once, but this second time, humans are destined to fail!"


    "So, you have compromised?" Fang Mu was still holding on, feeling something was in his mind, rewriting something for him, Fang Mu was vigorously opposing and restraining himself, and he could not let the dead wood control himself Living.


    "I have no compromises, the way to save this world is to not always be beaten passively, we have to enter their world!"


    "Oh, let''s talk about dreams, do we want to enter the world of evil forces?" Fang Mu thought the dead wood was really ridiculous.


    But once, when the evil energy first invaded, someone had already proposed this method, but this person was really pressed, even killed, but his body was not destroyed, and was put in this world. Somewhere.


    The dead wood touched Fang Mu''s head with one of his remaining arms. Fang Mu was surprised, his pupils all turned green.


    Fel!


    Dead wood will also use evil energy!


    This illusion of hearing physical contact is more stable, and Fang Mu has entered a seemingly horizontal world.


    This is an endless plane, like a mirror, and like a lake. In short, Fang Mu is very afraid of being careless and will fall into the abyss of nowhere, so he is still standing still.


    That was the first time that evil energy invaded this world. In the mythological era where heroes came out, human power is still so small, a huge portal, and the monsters inside it have begun to invade this world, but humans are holding these The devil has no solution at all.


    I do n¡¯t know how many years have passed. A group of warriors using evil energy have appeared in humans. The evil energy provides them with powerful power. Although the battle situation has changed, they ca n¡¯t withstand the damage of evil energy on their bodies. Finally, someone suggested that the portal should be blown up so that the devil would not come in endlessly.


    Later, they succeeded, but the price was expensive. Humans almost destroyed everything, but the good times did not last long, and the demon quickly opened the second portal, followed by the third, fourth ...


    What the dead wood saw to Fang Mu was that evil energy invaded the world for the first time. Moreover, evil energy not only invaded the world, they had occupied most of the universe.


    But the indomitable people on earth will not give up their rights to freedom and survival so easily. At this time, there are differences!


    That is the beginning of the blank dark century!


    Suddenly, Fang Mu realized his consciousness, turned his head, and found that the dead wood had also entered this space, beside him.


    "You know the dark history of the blank one hundred years?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s just a hundred years later that Yun Jiao and Zhongyuan have been completely separated!"


    There are two people with the same burly and tall body. They seem to be twins. They are the last leaders to defend against the evil tribe!


    They appeared for analysis.


    "Evil energy is called, we must destroy the world tree!"


    "No, we cannot destroy the world tree, we should enter their world and blow up their portal directly from the other end!"


    The analysis of the two brothers and the tribe began to change, but the strength of the two sides was equal, and no one could convince the other.


    In the end, the two brothers parted ways, the leader who advocated to blow up the "tree of the world" began preparations.


    But the general who advocated attacking, they began to study and cultivate evil energy!


    The tree of the world is the source of the power of this world. As long as the tree is blown up, how will the world change? Only destiny is fate. The evil forces are also attracted by this tree, but it is impeachment to blow up. easily?


    Because the power is too strong, a certain force cannot even shake one of his leaves!


    The claim was to be the leader of the oak tree, to exhaust the whole body of the solution, and did not blow up the tree.


    Or because the brothers could n¡¯t work together, the strength was weakened, and they could no longer control the pace of the attack of the evil forces. The evil forces came to the "tree of the world" they dreamed of, and the humans made the last negative resistance, but In the face of the evil power that is so powerful that it suppresses everything, this world is pushed to the edge of death.


    The evil forces finally dreamed of gaining the power of the "Tree of the World".


    Then, the Evil Horde, under the "Tree of the World", built a more powerful and stable portal.


    This time, what came out of it was no longer a nice thing, but it was not a big force.


    There are five demons that look very tall and human!


    When the earth has already perished like this.


    The man who advocated attacking was that they suddenly appeared again.


    But after they appeared, they were no longer what they used to be. They all had wings on their backs, and all strange patterns appeared on their bodies. Their form was no different from that of demons, but they still retained their humanity.


    They call themselves "Hunters!"


    Moreover, their troops were supplemented. The first inhabitants of this world lived, and the monsters also joined the battle.


    The monsters claim to be the ancestors of human beings. Although humans do not buy it, they have to cooperate with each other because they have to strengthen their power against the evil forces.


    The monster seems to have a natural ability to suppress the evil forces, and was soon controlled.


    When the two brothers met, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were enemies. They asked what he was like now.


    But that person didn''t even take it seriously, and still wanted to attack the enemy''s world.


    But the two''s claims were still unsettled. After that, the tree of the world did not know why it withered, and the five shadows behind the portal did not appear. The monster began to enter the stage of history. Start.


    No one knows what happened in these 100 years. They all said that it was blank and dark for 100 years. In fact, perhaps this process lasted for about 300 years.


    In these three or five hundred years, Yunhuang and Zhongyuan have appeared, humans, monsters, cultivators ...

 Chapter 953： Zodiac guardian deity

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Fang Mu and Dead Tree came out of the illusion space.


    Fang Mu seems to have gone through centuries.


    Although I do n¡¯t know how the dead wood got this information, it is definitely difficult to get in the cloud and wasteland. If it is really like the dead wood let him see, this time there is no "tree of the world" then the evil forces will open up even more A stable portal, and the creatures that are not coming in that door, what is it? Such a powerful portal is not enough to carry the power of one of them, but also depends on the support of the "Tree of the World".


    "How did that tree explode?" Fang Mu asked, who wanted to know.


    "I don''t know, anyway, this time, as long as they come, the world will be finished."


    Fang Mu may have known that dead wood wanted to fight against the Legion, but what is the purpose of dead wood? Really hope to protect this fragile world?


    If so, why has the dead wood been fighting alone, can it not find like-minded friends?


    "Because, no one believes me!"


    Fang Mu knew what the dead wood knew. This was his terrible thing. Fang Mu stared at the dead wood in surprise. This person was too unfathomable, the strategy was unfathomable, the strength was even more so, but this one What happened to the broken arm.


    It doesn''t look like it''s really not Ronno''s opponent.


    Suddenly Fang Mu realized another question: What was the purpose of dead wood to find Lonuo? Is it just to compare the heights?


    Witherwood''s strength is already so strong, but can Lonno take one of his arms? So what is the strength of Lonno?


    In front of the dead wood, Fang Mu seemed to have no privacy, and all his performance was straightforward in front of him.


    "Lonno used the power of evil energy. I went to confirm this!"


    "Lonno is evil energy?" Really confirmed his guess? So what kind of power is evil energy that can make people so powerful in an instant?


    "Lonno, has become a puppet of evil energy, maybe he does not know himself ..."


    Lonno! Fang Mu is still very familiar with him. His * of rights is far greater than power and money. If he can, he can give everything to get rights. He is such a person.


    "This man has not been saved, but he was injured by me. If you are willing to help me and stop the spread of evil energy, you will kill him!"


    Fang Mu smiled: "Really let me kill him? Although you broke your arm, you have enough power to kill him."


    Fang Mu is no longer as aggressive as the dead wood just now. Although he is not as powerful as the dead wood, Fang Mu still sees this obvious problem at a glance.


    "You still have his life, don''t you just want to know, who was Lonno taking advantage of?"


    Witherwood smiled: "You are right, the person behind him must be a powerful person!"


    "So, if I go and kill Lonno, the people behind Lonno will never let me go ..."


    Suddenly, Fang Mu''s expression became cold: "You broke your arm and pretended to be exhausted, giving others a feeling of waste wood. In this way, in your eyes It becomes useless, and you can do what you want ... "


    With Fang Mu''s analysis, dead wood was speechless, and every sentence he said was a dead wood''s current plan.


    "Now you know everything, do you dare to do it?"


    "Do you want to do it?" Fang Mu asked back.


    "When you use illusion against me, you are already betting, whether I am the person you want to find."


    At this time, the air between the two people felt much colder, and since they were already open and honest, then everything could only be diametrically opposed.


    "alright, you win!"


    Fang Mu first defeated, he was willing to be a bait for dead wood, to seduce who is behind this scene.


    "Are you really willing? You are the next emperor!" Said Drywood.


    "If evil energy invades this world, Yunhuang will not be spared, what use is my emperor ..."


    "However, the premise you must tell, your purpose of doing all this ..." Fang Mu took it seriously.


    "I don''t want to sell my life for an unknown person!"


    Deadwood thought for a moment and said, "Okay!"


    The dead wood opened his eyes and brought the square wood into the space of illusion again.


    Here, Yin and Yang are on the gossip sky, and around them are twelve people. These twelve people do not know who they are, but they are combined according to the arrangement of the zodiac.


    Fang Mu was kicked out of the illusion instantly, and he took three steps backwards in surprise: "Guardian of the Zodiac?"


    Do they really exist?


    Wither said: "Yes, this organization really exists, and it has existed for thousands of years."


    Fang Mu only heard that there are twelve people in this world. When disaster strikes, twelve of them will definitely appear, turn the world around, and set the world apart.


    But the war in this world is constant, and I have never seen the shadows of these twelve people. The legend gradually becomes a joke.


    Withered wood opened his palm, a snake climbing on his hand one day, the carving is vivid, this is his zodiac replacement!


    "Viper!"


    "The patron saint of the Chinese zodiac, we have never participated in the wars on earth, and we are concerned about the order of development on the timeline."


    "Everything has been arranged, and it can never be changed, but there will often be some abnormal energy fluctuations that make the timeline fluctuate, thereby causing uncertainties in the future to change."


    Fang Mu understood that it was actually the patron saint of time!


    All of this can be explained, why the dead wood is so powerful, and knowing so many secrets, Fang Mu can be assured.


    "Now, with the invasion of the evil forces, will the patron saint of zodiac signs be dispatched?" Fang Mu asked excitedly.


    The patron saint of the zodiac is not created on earth, it is said to be a masterpiece of the universe god.


    Witherwood smiled helplessly, shaking his broken arm: "This is the punishment for the patron saint to actively change the timeline!"


    Goh!


    Fang Mu finally understood that all of this made sense, and why Drywood would say that this evil invasion will definitely fail, because Deadwood already knows the development of the timeline, and he has seen the future.


    But he still has to turn his back on his principles and reintegrate this line of humanity!


    "I know!" Fang Mu said lightly, and then disappeared as soon as he slipped away.


    Fang Mu walked away, and the dead wood couldn''t hold it anymore. A broken arm held his chest, and then spit blood on the ground.


    I thought to myself: "Hey, there may not be much time left for me."

 Chapter 954： Untie the veil

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Knowing that you are so weak, why do you still have to stand still?" Huo Qilin came out at this moment and climbed up, letting the dead wood sit up. The dead wood lay comfortably on it, and there was a hip flask on his waist, pain Take a sip happily.


    "go!"


    Huo Qilin asked: "Let''s go there?"


    "Go back to rest!" Bing Qingya had fallen asleep, she turned her head inwards, but still pretending to sleep, from time to time there was still a slight snoring sound, so that the dead wood and the fire unicorn thought he really slept. In fact, the dead wood and the square wood just now She heard all the conversations, learned the truth of the matter, and knew that the dead wood''s body looked weak gradually, knowing that it was not an injury but a curse.


    Bing Qingya also knows that the time of dead wood is running out.


    A motorcycle was traveling in the dark night, and Xuan Xiao was rushing to Ye Xuan''s side. Now he got Luo Lijian again, which can be said to be a great increase in strength. Maybe he can help him stop the portal opened by the evil forces.


    Bang!


    There was an inexplicable thunder in the sky, followed by a flash of lightning, which was very strange and gave out a green light. Xuan Xiao''s heart suddenly felt tense, and this lightning was a bit strange.


    Where is the green thunderbolt?


    Xuan Xiao said: It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time, but we must leave quickly!


    On the tachometer, all the hands were full of the dial, but obviously, he was already stared at by something, and would not let him leave so easily. The ground began to pull up a huge earthwork, and Xuan Xiao ¡¯s car skills were good, Then I don''t know where this earthwork will fly.


    He feels like a groundhog, but he is definitely not an obedient groundhog.


    Xuan Xiao flew directly to make him as high as possible, so that he could see who was blocking his way.


    But he also needs to understand one thing, this person''s power is very powerful.


    The sky was too dark, and Xuan Xiao could see nothing, but the green electric current flashing in the sky, or the stone pillars rising from the ground, Xuan Xiao stabilized his figure. Against him, this momentum was really too much.


    "You really got a lot stronger!"


    Hearing this voice, Xuan Xiao began to panic.


    This voice is Zhuoya, his uncle!


    "Zhuo Ya?" Xuan Xiao shouted, the stone pillars on the ground suddenly flew up, like rows of air-to-air missiles. He didn''t know why Zhuo Ya wanted to look like this to him, but such an attack, Xuan Xiao Shen couldn''t catch them all one by one.


    "Zhuoya, do you want my life?" Xuan Xiao shouted.


    Zhuo Ya''s figure in the air looks very handsome, Xuan Xiao is flying left and right in the sky, but he can''t carry the rocket-like stone pillar, just like a rain of bullets.


    Zhuo Ya stood directly in the sky, and when Xuan Xiao was about to rush out of his surrounding town, he extended his right hand.


    Long Zhan felt a strong suction, his body flew over involuntarily, and his neck fell right on his Zoya''s hand.


    "Zhuo ... Ya ..." Xuan Xiao was caught by him.


    Zhuo Ya''s expression was a bit lonely: "Don''t you call me Uncle Shi!"


    boom!


    Zhuo Ya was suddenly angry, almost Xuan Xiao''s body was scorched, and fell to the ground, the whole body was unconscious.


    Fang Mu promised to make bait for the dead wood, and he walked into Lonno''s site with a big swing.


    Lonno was badly injured by dead wood. He hid in the room and heard the gunshot, the shout, and the scream in the courtyard outside.


    Lonno tried to mobilize his strength, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. Now his whole body is stiff, even with a little power, he will feel the pain of tearing his heart.


    "Damn, what on earth did he do to my body!"


    The Lonno Ninja was in pain, and he hit the table directly with a punch.


    vomit!


    A spit of blood was spit out directly, and now his body is also virtual.


    Compared with dead wood, Lonno''s strength is absolutely different.


    "Don''t struggle, die obediently!" Fang Mu walked in with a sly look and killed him all the way, without any blood on his body.


    Lonno knew that he was approaching, and he was open-minded. He had a drink on hand and poured himself a glass!


    "To drink it, take advantage of it now, and it won''t be there in the future!"


    But Lonno had no plans to give up like this, and he hadn''t poured a glass:


    "Why are you?"


    "Why won''t it be me?" Fang Mu asked rhetorically.


    "The person who came to take my life turned out to be you?" Lang Nuo''s expression became playful, and then nodded with his eyes narrowed:


    "Just let you come, we have no injustice!"


    "Who said we have no injustice?" Fang Mu said suddenly.


    "Don''t forget, what you did in Yunhuang ..."


    Lonno really hasn''t done anything good in Yunhuang, but this is in Zhongyuan, for a reason.


    Lonno swallowed all the wine in the glass: "If it''s here, why don''t you come in and sit down together? Maybe the person you are looking for may also come!"


    Fang Mu felt something wrong, knowing that it was Lonno''s intentional speaking to the empty door behind him, distracting his attention and turning back, but Lonno''s acting was so good that he couldn''t help thinking Go back and confirm the truth of what he said.


    This was originally a very simple trap, but for smart people, the simpler the trap, the greater the lethality.


    Fang Mu couldn''t help but turned back. Lang Nuo immediately saw the timing. There was a button in his hand. Below was a secret road. Here is the fastest car in the world. At this speed, Fang Mu must have hunted up.


    "Not good!" Fang Mu scolded damn, knowing it was a trap, but he was still fooled.


    "Actually nothing ..." Withered Wood grabbed Lonno with one of his hands and grabbed the man.


    The secret road also opened, and the people went down, but it was a second, a full second. Heaven and hell.


    "You are still here!" When Fang Mu was on the road, he bet on himself whether the dead wood would come.


    In the end he lost, but the dead wood still came.


    "I want to come over. I should come to an end with this matter ..." said Drywood.


    Ha ha!


    Suddenly, Lonno lying on the ground sneered.


    "Master Zhuoya, everything is like a god!"


    Fang Mu was shocked when the dead wood was shocked!


    Unexpectedly, the person above Long Nuo turned out to be Zhuoya.


    If Lonno is the power of evil energy, then Zhuoya ...


    With regard to this matter, Kumu said it was incredible. As Zhuoya, as a swordsman, he actually ...

 Chapter 955： gap

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lonno also tried to resist, with a look in the dead wood, directly trapping people in illusion.


    Ronno shook his body, and his eyes suddenly became numb, like a sculpture, where his body stood upright.


    Withered wood covered his chest, feeling the pain of tearing his heart, Fangmu sighed!


    "Just die," Fang Mu secretly said.


    Fang Mu probably knew it. The dead wood lost a lot of skill in order to repair Luo Li''s soul, and he fought Long Nuo, lost an arm, and was injured. Now he uses his eyes frequently ...


    Juggernaut ¡¯s eyes are not a good thing. This is a curse. Although it is very strong, it has a heavy load. It is not a master in the master. At most once or twice, the eyes will be blind, like a master like dead wood, within a day Used so many times, it is also a consumption of the body.


    Ordinarily it may be okay, but now ... under the premise of being seriously injured.


    With the dead wood now, his eyes were also on the edge of blindness, and his right eye could no longer see clearly.


    When he stood up again, he had to close one eye.


    "Let''s go!" Said the dead wood lightly.


    "I''m gone, what do you do, Zhuoya''s words ..."


    Now Fang Mu must not be Zhuoya''s opponent!


    "I have my own way, Zhuoya will be here soon."


    "Will it be so fast?" The words just fell, and suddenly a flash of lightning directly illuminated the entire house.


    Zhuo Ya is not alone, he still carries a man on his shoulder, that is Xuan Xiao who has gone away!


    "Since it''s here, let''s wait a minute!" Zhuoya threw Xuan Xiao on the ground, but his whole body was already scorched, and only a last breath was left.


    Fang Mu went over and looked at Xuan Xiao: "It''s also very cruel to deal with yourself!"


    Humph!


    Zhuoya didn''t know why. At the last blow, he was still soft-hearted, and Xuan Xiao picked up a life!


    "Uncle Master, you have done too much." The dead wood stood up, and the cloak moved with the wind.


    "Do you remember when this kid followed you every day and asked you to call him sword technique?"


    At that time, it was Xuan Xiao''s most carefree time, and also the happiest time in the door.


    Xuan Xiao''s popularity is so good, Zhuo Ya also likes him very much, but ...


    There is a pill in Fang Mu''s arms, he has been hesitant to take Xuan Xiao!


    This is the "three days of death pills". Whether it is a baby who is to be fed or a dying person, as long as it is taken, it will die after three days, but these three days are like normal people, and they can also greatly increase their skills for practitioners!


    Now Zhuoya, the strength is definitely not comparable to the two now, or if there is a lot of Xuan Xiao ...


    "No need to waste!" Xuan Xiao snapped his fingers, and the pills in Fang Mu''s hand suddenly disappeared, and instead fell to Zhuo Ya''s hand.


    How he did it was not seen by anyone present, but that''s how he did it.


    Snapped!


    Another snapping finger, the "Luo Lijian" beside Xuan Xiao came to the side of the dead wood at once, and the dead wood took it directly.


    call


    The dead wood breathed out in a murmur.


    It seems that I have understood that my uncle has no plans to keep himself.


    "Uncle Master, can you tell me something?"


    Zhuo Ya reached out his hand, and the "Very Impermanent Sword" was already in his hand.


    "Say what?"


    "Why lose to evil energy, don''t forget, you are still the sword saint!"


    "Oh? Juggernaut?" Evil energy gave me a future that I couldn''t see. I also understood what the future looks like.


    Zhuoya closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his two eyes were completely different.


    The left eye has become a circle like an infinite reincarnation, and the right eye is like three five-pointed stars overlapping.


    Juggernaut, as long as he opens his eyes, he has his own special abilities, but there will not be two different situations in one eye.


    But Zhuoya did it.


    "Is power?" Withered Wood suddenly realized that Zhuoya only wanted power?


    "No, there is no end to power, it is peace!"


    peace!


    This kind of word came out from Zhuo Ya''s mouth, it was a terrible shame, evil energy can only be destroyed, and violence, how can there be peace?


    Deadwood knew that there was nothing more to say now, and picked up his Luoli sword, with one hand, to decide everything tonight.


    "Let''s go!" Withered Wood glanced at Fang Mu, Fang Mu nodded and hugged Xuan Xiao in the past, leaving this land of right and wrong.


    However, Fang Mu passed, but found that Xuan Xiao instantly changed positions with a table, and there was a chill behind him. Looking back, Zhuo Ya''s sword had penetrated his body.


    Fang Mu had felt a little in advance, avoiding his own vitality, and without the entire flash, pierced his body, and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    "The power of ants, dare to fight?"


    Zhuoya raised his sword again. This time, Fang Mu was seriously injured and couldn''t run away when he saw it. He could only close his eyes and wait to die.


    clang!


    With a crunch, Zhuoya''s sword soldiers did not fall on Fang Mu''s body, but were caught in the air by dead wood.


    Zhuo Ya''s expression was excited, and he pressed harder again, pressing directly on the dead wood''s sword. The dead wood''s hand was not strong enough to support, and his body also turned down.


    Suddenly, the dead wood opened his eyes wide, and the black flame suddenly ignited. Zhuo Ya''s recovery was too late, but ah''s eyes played a role again, and flew away all at once. , The guard was completely wrapped in black flames, and turned into a cloud of gray in the painful howl.


    This is the power of the dead wood''s eyes, summoning a kind of black fire, burning everything, the **** Buddha is unstoppable!


    With continuous use of his eyes, the dead wood''s body load has become greater and greater. His right eye has been blinded immediately. In a trance, he was suddenly kicked, and the man broke the door and flew out.


    Then Zhuoya followed.


    "That''s all?"


    Withered wood did not die to support his own strength, his body stood up swaying, and the battle with Lonno was planned by him.


    "Your cleverness, you must have guessed that the waste is only for me to test you, but you really let me down!"


    Zhuo Ya directly called Lonno as waste, Lon Nuo was naturally unwilling, but he wanted to fall under the powerful power of Zuo Ya.


    Witherwood smiled bitterly: "Yeah, if it''s not like this, how to lead you old fox behind the scenes!"


    It''s true that the station is not stable and the dead wood is standing, but he still has to fight.


    The dead wood now, without any threat to Zhuoya, calmly walked in front of him.

 Chapter 956： Gate of the House

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For the first time, Zhuoya felt his absolute suppression of dead wood.


    This feeling caused a long grudge in his heart to burst out directly.


    "I will give you two days, follow me, or die!"


    Withered wood supporting his crumbling body, he could still laugh, and it was the smile of the strong:


    "Someone will beat you!"


    This made Zhuoya somewhat curious: "Who is it?"


    Then he pointed to Fang Mu and said, "Is he?" He pointed to Xuan Xiao again, "Or is he?"


    Witherwood smiled and shook his head: "No, you understand!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhuo Ya sneered: "You mean, Ye Xuan who was turned around by me?"


    Withered wood reluctantly stopped talking. His eyes were fixed on Fangmu. Fangmu had not understood what it meant. At this time, the weakened wood, which was originally weak, even took the initiative to take the trouble. When he went up, Zhuo Ya put his hands upside down, and he attacked the dead wood with an attitude of ignorance. When the blade fell, Zhuo Ya didn''t even show the sword, and he easily grasped it with just two fingers!


    "This is the gap between my strength and you!"


    "Really?" Withered Wood suddenly let go, abandoned the sword and wrestled with Zhuo Ya with one hand!


    Zhuo Ya suddenly felt wrong and flicked with two fingers. Luo Lijian flew into the sky and fought back into the fist. The dead wood was pressing hard. Zhuo Ya turned out to be retreating. It was the sound of an explosion. Fang Mu did n¡¯t understand it. The dead wood still retained such amazing strength. The sand and stones were flying, and the air waves fluctuated. Whether it was a building or some parked vehicles, they were taken to the sky by two people. Fall again.


    Fang Mu saw Xuan Xiao not far away, directly above him, a huge stone, if it fell directly on him ...


    Fang Mu didn''t have much contact with him, but at this moment, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t help flying up, hoping to save him back, he just arrived, but the stone also just fell, Fang Mu used his body directly Supported on Xuan Xiao''s body, a huge stone fell on his back, a huge pressure on his chest, and a sweet bite in his throat!


    puff!


    A bite of blood was spit directly on the ground, and it was extremely hot, as if it were a strong acid with strong corrosiveness.


    Xuan Xiao is still in a coma. I don''t know. Fang Mu broke his Linghai Zhenyuan for his life.


    For a cultivator, the true element is broken, which indicates that his death is approaching. Perhaps the other party''s damage is within the acceptable range, but it is also a serious injury.


    There is no three or five months, I am afraid I can''t reply at all!


    "Your boy, owe me a life!"


    Fang Mu was still forced by the broken force of Zhenyuan. The stone was shattered directly by him, and he picked up Xuan Xiao and started to leave this land of right and wrong quickly.


    Yu Guang in the corner of the dead wood noticed a scene here, and there was a smile of relief in the corner of his mouth.


    Flying a kick and kicking directly on Zhuoya''s stomach, Zhuoya didn''t react, and his body quickly backed out and took a few steps!


    Zhuo Ya''s figure has not stabilized yet, Luo Lijian is falling down in the air at this moment, the withered wood exerts force on one foot, and receives the sword from the air!


    "God!"


    "Heaven asks nine ways!" This is the sword way that Jian Jian saw, which is the strongest sword move of Jianzong!


    The Air Sect can''t match it!


    When "Qing Tian" came out, Zhuo Ya was actually angry, why he was angry, maybe his identity of love and hate!


    He hates himself as a swordsman, and likes his identity as a swordsman!


    When the dead tree''s "question of heaven" turned three swords and pierced Zhuoya, he had intended to use his eye ability to directly replace it, but he could not control his body at all, and the impermanent sword flew automatically In his hands, he swayed back directly with the "humane" nine swords!


    The four swords in the dead wood, the swords are all terrible places!


    Withered tree propped himself up with his sword, hahaha laughed!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Uncle Shi, you swear you don''t need the sword holy sword! I won again!"


    Yes, that year ¡¯s promise, Zhuoya said to the dead tree: If he fights with him again, he will not use the sword holy sword, otherwise he will lose!


    Zhuo Ya has always been troubled by this commitment. This commitment has always troubled him. Today, he obviously can not use it, but he ca n¡¯t help it. This is the instinctive response of the body.


    "you wanna die!"


    That''s because, at the moment just now, Zhuo Ya remembered a sentence suddenly, that was what his master told him:


    "The battle between swordsmen must use the swordsman''s swordsmanship, which is a kind of respect for the same class!"


    When Zhuoya said that, it was the first time he lost to the dead wood. At that time, he would abandon his identity as a sword saint.


    But even today, Zhuoya has not abandoned his identity.


    Withered wood now has no strength to stand up, but can only kneel on one knee, support his body with a sword, kiss his sword body, a smoky smoke flew from the sword, Luo Li came out of the sword.


    As a soul, he could no longer cry, but his expression was already extremely painful.


    But the dead wood was a very happy smile: "You want to send me the last trip."


    "Don''t talk silly, we still have to be together forever!" Luo Li''s hand couldn''t touch the dead wood''s face, but she still made a gesture of touching him. The kind of gentleness could melt this dilapidated world.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you anymore, my soul is not in this world."


    Withered Tree understands very well that Zhuoya''s "Impotent Sword" is the gate to the underworld. Now Zhuoya''s double swords are already in hand. Not only withered tree can feel it, but also Fangmu has seen it.


    The flashy black door, and even the fonts on the door, are clearly visible, with the words "Moody" on the left and engraved on the right:


    "There is no intercourse!"


    No one has ever been to Hades, and I do n¡¯t know if this is the real door of the earth, and Zhuoya is standing in the middle of the door, which is slowly opening!


    "In the future, Xiao Xuanxiao, you have to protect him well. I have no chance to say goodbye to him!"


    After saying this, regardless of whether Luo Li was willing or not, he was a direct and sober seal, letting her return to the sword body.


    Suddenly opened his right eye, this is to release all of his strength without reservation, and the last show of "Desperate Jialan" this time, "Desperate Jialan" is also very huge, almost as if Being a giant, Zhuoya suddenly felt stunned.


    Fang Mu also felt incredible!


    Not shocked by the deadwood trick, but the weapon used by his "Desperate Jialan" ...

 Chapter 957： Monster Reappear

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This weapon, not an ordinary weapon, is said to suppress all darkness:


    "Twelve Golden Wheels!"


    The twelve golden wheels resemble the sun, and no one can tell from the hands of anyone. There are only legends. At that time, the descendants shot the sun, and nine golden birds fell to the ground.


    When "Desperate Jialan" was born as the "Twelve Golden Wheels", the night instantly turned into daylight, and it was extremely hot. The whole Xuanwu City was full of fire, like a sea of ??fire!


    The "Twelve Golden Wheels" only exist in legends. Today, the withered tree cannot suppress its own fears.


    Why dead wood has such a powerful weapon!


    This blazing, fire unicorn can''t bear ... Suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the fiery sky.


    Bing Qingya also stood up. With this kind of energy, the God Ring "Hou Tu" became restless, and the aura exploded. I wonder if this is a response or a challenge!


    "Twelve Golden Wheels" and "Emperor, Hou Tu" are legendary **** soldiers, which are extremely spiritual in nature. There are ten such weapons, which generally do not appear in the same era. If two pieces appear simultaneously, or More than two pieces, this world will be destroyed!


    "Hahaha, really interesting, you didn''t let me down!" Zhuoya was so excited.


    Ye Xuan, who is thousands of miles away, can also feel the power of the "Twelve Golden Wheels".


    His spirit sea was restless, that is, the incomparable "Gong Ming" also frowned tightly. Who was the power of such a powerful Holy Light?


    When the demon wrestling with Ye Xuan''s two stone carvings, Jin Guang suddenly shone down. The two stone carvings'' demon apparently resisted the two golden lights, and they wailed in pain, and their strength was weakened a lot. When I found an opportunity, he grabbed his hand and lifted it up directly, like an athlete.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, they directly hit the other body. Under the golden light, their bodies quickly turned into stones, and they all turned into stone powder.


    This golden light helped a lot, otherwise Ye Xuan would lose the fight.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xuan wiped a sweat!


    "Of course it''s my credit." Gong Minshang came from Feng Gong!


    Ye Xuan expressed disdain, but did not debunk his lies. This strength was completely different from that exuded from Gong Ming, and he stood behind with no movement.


    "Sorry!" Long Aotian whispered in a low voice!


    Long Zhan stood in the distance and said, "Come and see!"


    Under this golden light, no matter whether it was dead or alive, the demons turned into green thick water, feeling very sick.


    "This is also your credit?" Ye Xuan deliberately asked Gong Ming.


    Gong Ming swallowed a sip of saliva, which was simply a work of magic. With such a big contribution, he would never dare to bear it alone!


    Even if the strength of the strongest paladin in the entire "city of sky" is added together, there will be no such effect.


    No matter who it was, this helped a lot. Ye Xuan took a deep breath and watched that everything in front of him had been flattened, so the next road still had to go on.


    The rest is to enter the demon''s complex, where is there a portal!


    At this moment, the door was opened from inside without using a few people.


    Seeing that not only made several people stand up, two rows of demons came out of them, they were all the same, with strange horns on their heads, dragging powerful tails behind them, carrying the same The axe weapon came out in a uniform motion.


    There are hundreds of this visual inspection!


    This is completely different from the previous one, this is the army!


    Well-trained troops!


    "City Lord ..." Long Aotian kicked back!


    "This is not something we can solve. I underestimated the number of demons here. Let''s go quickly."


    Gong Ming also said so.


    Long Zhan did not express an opinion, but he also knew that it would be impossible to walk from here!


    This place is so close to Qishan Daying, if you let them go out from here ...


    And this is just one of the portals. If it is not sealed, there is no way of knowing how many such things enter the world through the portal.


    "No, we can''t go, we must destroy it!" Ye Xuan said firmly.


    "Destroy, you are crazy, this is a demon, you don''t know how powerful they are!" Gong Min was a little crazy.


    He just wanted to prove himself, but found that the development of the situation was much more serious than he thought. He just wanted to save his life.


    "You really don''t want to go?" Gong Ming looked at several people, but no one would leave.


    Long Aotian counted the number, one hundred and sixty!


    "Urban master, this skill is too much."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "Fortunately, they are fighting brute force!"


    Ooo ... Ooo ...


    Suddenly, from the depths of the jungle, a horn of battle came!


    Ye Xuan felt very familiar with this sound, but forgot where they heard it from. At this time, the sky was sparse, and there was a sparse sound in the jungle around the demon castle.


    The dragon battle grabbed his nirvana sword, and the disappeared monster appeared again!


    They are all over the mountains and in different shapes, still wearing simple armor and carrying ordinary weapons in their hands.


    Werewolves in wolf-headed hands, they knocked on their chests, behind which were large one-eyed giants carrying large stones, huge three-headed and six-armed things that could not be said to have anything, holding various weapons in their hands.


    "It''s a real leak, it rains!" Long Aotian murmured.


    There may be the possibility of running away just now. I haven''t run this time. I guess a few people are going to die here.


    That beast will definitely hate them. The first time to break the army of monster beasts is Emperor Xuancheng, and there is him Ye Xuan and Long Aotian.


    "This is your reinforcements?" Gong Ming asked strangely.


    Ye Xuan did not speak. At this moment, Ye Xuan was also afraid.


    Long Aotian quietly said, "Run if you have a chance!"


    Don''t care about honor anymore, now life is the most important.


    Father''s love is like a mountain, Long Aotian can die here, but he can''t bear to watch Dragon War also die here.


    "These are not your reinforcements, are they enemies?" Gong Ming was nervous.


    "Why are you so insulting, the **** is coming." Gong Min finally upset Long Aotian and asked loudly.


    Gong was scared to pee his pants. There was a demon in front and a monster behind!


    This can''t survive anymore.


    Woo ...


    At this time, in the jungle, the horn of battle blew up again. Above the demon''s fortress, those strange birds that seemed to be decorative were all alive.

 Chapter 958： Fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    They are like a group of startled locusts, covering the sky and the sun.


    Several people raised their heads to see, this scene is really rare.


    They were in order, as if they were a group of aligned fighters, taking off in rows and flying into the air.


    I don''t know what their goal is, and they are arranged in the sky, and they can be set in the sky like this.


    "What is this again!" Gong Min asked with his head raised.


    "Not you brought us over, you ask us?"


    I really haven''t seen this kind of thing, and it looks so much and disgusting.


    After a while, this row of rows was heaven, and suddenly began to attack the demon''s defense line.


    "Great, they attacked the wrong target ..." Gong Ming shouted.


    This is indeed good news! But Ye Xuan''s pressure is not small, there are more than a hundred demons waiting for them.


    The monsters seem to be very targeted to these things. This group of flying demons ca n¡¯t directly attack from a distance. They must fly to the front, so that the werewolves in the front row are directly caught with their claws. Tear it in half! Their body is not big, but their strength is not small, one can grab a monster in the front row and drop it directly from the air.


    After a while, there are many corpses of monsters and monsters, as well as those of demons, which landed on the ground like rain.


    A wolf head with only his head fell on the edge of the dragon battle, and the dragon battle kicked it out.


    The dragon battle was just an inexplicable kick, but it became a signal of battle, and the demon began to attack.


    Ye Xuan sacrificed the Qilin sword: "There is no way back, let''s kill it!"


    Ye Xuan carried the sword and rushed into the demon.


    Long Aotian''s whole body burned, as if he were a fireman, facing the axe in the head, he directly picked it up with his own arm.


    Suddenly found it wrong, how powerful is this axe, and I do n¡¯t know how much more power than the "falcon controller", his flame armor is completely unstoppable, directly splitting the flame, and will soon approach His body is gone.


    If this axe goes down, then Long Aotian''s body is gone.


    "Father!" Long Aotian came up and ate a dark loss. Long Zhan saw that Fei went away, in order to make a clearance for Long Aotian, but suddenly two people came up around him, and they cooperated very well. Sweeping horizontally from both sides at the same time, Dragon Battle could block one, but could not block two. Fortunately, the speed was not fast. The whole person lay down directly, and the axe passed by with his face on his face.


    However, the Dragon War is so clear. Their axe is too stewed, as if it were stone!


    Without waiting for him to react, another one flew down on his head. This time he looked at his head!


    This is really not going to run, the head is about to blossom!


    However, in the midst of a sudden attack, the Dragon Wars instinctively blocked the Nirvana sword. Although his head was not blooming, but he was such a huge force, he still felt it for the first time. He heard his own arms, and his bones and hair were out of crisp cracks. the sound of.


    what!


    Long Zhan shouted, feeling that his body had to sink deep into the ground, and his heart could no longer bear such a huge force.


    "Dragon Warfare!" Long Aotian watched that Dragon Warfare was knocked to the ground. The whole person was almost dead. Suddenly, black flames began to appear in his eyes, and the flames all over his body also changed color. It burned again.


    "I am your grandma!" It turned out that he might lose half of his body regardless of himself, just want to quickly rescue the Dragon War from where.


    There is no room to fight back in Dragon Wars anymore, but the demon did not want to let go of him, raised his big axe again, and once again faced Dragon Wars head!


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, Long Aotian''s body was completely cut open, and he vaguely saw how his heart was beating. Such Long Aotian was not dead, even more brutal, and the rest was used. ''S hand went up and grabbed the demon''s head.


    "Fuck, let me go back to hell!"


    boom!


    With a blast, the devil''s head directly exploded into flowers, that is, the devil, without the head, they would also be finished.


    After Ye Xuan saw it, he was surrounded by more than a dozen, and he was trapped in the middle. The texture of the demon''s skin was simply too hard. Ye Xuan''s slashing, he was not hurt at all. It ¡¯s also left and right, but the power of the demon, he can hold it for two times, but for the third ... the ground four ...


    Ye Xuan''s body also feels that it can''t hold it anymore. The power of the demon is not unreasonable. Ye Xuan feels that just a few hammers are constantly striking his body ...


    "Dragon Warfare, you wait, I''ll pass right away!" Long Aotian pulled himself halfway, but the demon had come back again, blocking his way.


    "Support it, it will be ready soon!"


    Gong Ming was on the side, he had changed back to his previous appearance, and the whole body was covered with golden light, especially two golden flames burning in his hands.


    He pushed out one at a time, it was simply a miracle, and the demon showed a painful expression.


    Ye Xuan''s pressure suddenly felt that the pressure of the whole person was instantly reduced by half, and then Long Aotian again!


    "The power of the Holy Light, plus my body!"


    A miracle happened, Long Aotian was shrouded in a warm light, the wound was miraculously healed, the speed is fast, it is puzzling!


    Dragon War had the same feeling, his body was full of power again, he saw the huge axe that fell directly, and quickly rolled his body to the side, slashed the sword directly from the side.


    what!


    The skin of the demon is thick, and the dragon battle has exhausted the strength of breastfeeding. You must use both hands to cut off a demon as a waist!


    puff!


    Smelly came out, and some of them entered the mouth of the Dragon War.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Gong Ming shouted again.


    "Power of Holy Light, please give me strength!"


    Ye Xuan also felt a warm current, not only the strength was restored, but also strengthened, completely different from before.


    "Okay, there is such a good thing, why not use it early!"


    Ye Xuan felt that there was a continuous flow of power. A sword slammed all the demons. People flew to the sky, and the sky changed, forming a terrifying huge storm eye. Ye Xuan threw the Qilin sword high, a sword Flying straight to the sky, rushed into the eye of the storm, a few thunders and lightnings, as if sacred and magnificent to greet the victory.


    A giant sword fell from the sky, and the sword was vertical and horizontal, directly plunging into Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan shouted: "The sword is coming!"

 Chapter 959： Army invasion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A huge explosion, the devil killed half in an instant!


    This is Ye Xuan''s newest and strongest killing trick. This is to deal with Xuanwu City. Try it here first.


    Such a huge force, such a huge explosion, wiped out dozens of demons in one breath!


    Long Aotian looked over and said: "City Lord, why are you so powerful, you haven''t wiped it out!"


    Ye Xuan took the sword back: "I have released the most power in my life ..."


    This trick has a lot of loopholes. It was discovered when Ye Xuan exhibited it. His skin was deeply burned. However, Gong Min ¡¯s "Holy Light" would form a protective film on his body. Armor is similar, but still has a strong healing ability. Greatly offset the side effects of this trick.


    Long Aotian watched Ye Xuan wipe out so much, a little bit unconvinced.


    "Leave the rest to me!"


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised!


    "You also have new tricks?"


    Long Aotian squeezed his fingers and clicked.


    "I use it for the first time, you give some guidance!"


    The demons are not without wisdom, they have all dispersed, Ye Xuan has concluded that they are organized and disciplined.


    Ye Xuandao: "It''s up to you!"


    Long Aotian shouted: "City Lord, look at me!"


    Long Aotian''s sudden effort is a trick he used before,


    "Black Dragon Flames!"


    With both hands holding the sky, a black dragon went straight to the sky, Ye Xuan looked slightly different. This black dragon rushed directly into the sky, not like hitting the enemy.


    At this time, the living demons of the stone statues in the sky were scattered a little, and they became a group of monsters, and they were somewhat affected.


    But suddenly, the big dragon rushed down from the sky again, and Long Aotian caught his big move with his body!


    jump!


    The landslide cracked and the ground moved.


    Long Aotian directly digested his black dragon!


    The whole person has also changed appearance!


    Behind him seemed to grow demon wings, a long horn grew on his head, the whole body was covered with black air, and his breathing became rapid.


    "Father ..." Looking at Long Aotian, Long Zhan murmured.


    Although Long Aotian seemed to become a demon, he didn''t seem to lose his sanity.


    "City Lord, did I scare you now?" Long Aotian seemed to be very proud!


    Humph!


    Ye Xuan sneered: "How can you scare me?"


    But Gong Ming was cold sweat, and his glasses were golden. He didn''t know why, how could a mortal have such a heavy demon spirit.


    It is the evil spirit of the devil, not the evil energy, which is different.


    After gaining this power, Long Aotian''s fighting power changed dramatically. With the movement of his back wings, the whole person really flew up. It fell like a heavy bomb from the sky and exploded. , Caught a demon around him, and tore it open with force.


    The demons are not the opponents of Long Aotian now. They tried to gather again. Ye Xuan shouted, "War, let''s go!"


    "Go up, I will use the Holy Light to protect you!"


    Ye Xuan has a little understanding of Gong Ming''s power of holy light. Perhaps his personal combat strength is not strong, but he can provide good backup support for team battles.


    Ye Xuan''s fighting power with Dragon Warfare, in conjunction with Gong Ming''s Holy Light, the fighting power got a qualitative leap. It was simply a slap in the face. Without any disadvantage, Ye Xuan''s sword could easily cut off the demon''s skin without effort.


    Hundreds of demons turned out to be opponents of three people.


    "Again!"


    As long as the portal is not destroyed, the demons will be delivered continuously. This time their proficiency is obviously more, no longer the kind of axe, but a group of puppies like them, but they The skeleton of the whole body, only sporadic flesh and blood, is just like those zombies!


    "Be careful!" Ye Xuan shouted.


    Because their number is obviously too much, that is, Ye Xuan''s "Wanjian Qifei" can not be killed, and it is still endless, it is just like the flood.


    Long Aotian''s body was already covered with these things. He could only think of dogs as scratching lice, throwing one and ten up again. They only used their claws and fangs. Ye Xuan quickly pulled out, but this group The little devil didn''t give them a chance at all. Ye Xuan took a step back, and they quickly followed.


    "Why so much?"


    At this time, Dragon Warfare was already submerged. Long Aotian saw the same, and his eyes suddenly turned red again. With a punch, the huge energy directly opened a way and rushed directly on Dragon Warfare.


    good chance!


    Regardless of his own safety, Ye Xuan rushed up, reached into his hand, grabbed Long Zhan''s shoulder, and suddenly felt a weak body for a while. Look again, his hand was already bitten by the demon!


    "Not good, poisonous!"


    "It''s okay, let me come!"


    Ye Xuan''s hands were in front and behind, and a golden sphere of light was dragged up and pushed out directly. It happened to fall on the two people. Ye Xuan''s bad feeling just disappeared immediately. Forced again, grabbed the shoulders of Dragon Warfare and pulled the people out. Dragon Warfare stabilized his figure in the sky and jumped away.


    The two were out of danger, but Long Aotian had already killed too much, and it was difficult to withdraw, but this group of demons did not have a very good way for Long Aotian. It was not an opponent at all.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, these are controlled by people, I just saw it!" Long Zhan and Ye Xuan stood side by side, and then suddenly pointed to the past, Ye Xuan''s eyes quickly focused, and sure enough, in a humble In the corner, there are three seemingly small demons, calling a portal.


    The group of demons came out of the small portal.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Dragon Warfare: "I will kill you a way out and you will destroy the three dogs for me!"


    This is a good way. With so many demons, only Ye Xuan has the ability to destroy them together. The strength of the dragon battle is not enough, but it is not a problem to deal with those three guys.


    Ye Xuan put away the sword, but eight lightsabers appeared suddenly behind him, and the eight swords were merged into one, which was manipulated by Ye Xuan and flew out immediately. Dying will die!


    Dragon Warfare quickly followed from behind. Gong Min had been trying to find a way to save Long Aotian from the predicament just now, but he didn''t notice it. When he saw it, it was too late!


    "Don''t go!"


    The dragon battle is over, and with the sword raised, it is necessary to destroy the portal, the three demons that manipulate the portal ...


    Within a radius of a square, a huge half white ball ...

 Chapter 960： Swordmasters Secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dragon battle was directly bounced off by a force.


    This power is much like the power that was standing in front of the gate.


    puff!


    A breath of blood was sprayed directly on the ground, and Dragon Warfare wanted to support and stand up, but the bones of the whole body were rattling, which was extremely painful.


    At this time, there was another tall skeleton, holding a machete and shield, and got out of the portal.


    His body was huge, so large that the portal could not accommodate his height at all, and he propped it out with one hand.


    Just saw the location of the dragon battle, straight toward him.


    "Dragon Battle!" Ye Xuan yelled to rush up, but he just felt very heavy as soon as he jumped up. At first glance, he had already hung little skeleton demon under his hands, Ye Xuan was in the air Unable to exert force, the Qilin sword sacrifice was brought out again, and a "blaze" was eliminated in half, but suddenly it was found that there were many in front of him.


    This group of little demons, they actually clasped each other, and also formed a huge, hill-sized fist, waving directly towards Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan could not escape, just crossed his arms To eat this punch raw, now is the time to compare strength, Ye Xuan knows that he will not lose, but also uncomfortable!


    However, I didn''t expect them to be so clever. They had a long tail, sneaked up from behind, and directly wrapped around Ye Xuan''s waist. This tail, curled up with the weight of a thousand gold, almost all Ye Xuan''s waist They are all squeezed out, and the severe pain makes Ye Xuan also lose his fighting consciousness. He has eaten and eaten with a punch, feeling that he is already dim and dark, and he is dead, and then he has a tail, heavy on him Fell to the ground.


    Long Aotian couldn''t stand it anymore, and he couldn''t think of his limited strength. He couldn''t use it for a second time in a short period of time, and gradually returned to his original appearance. He didn''t have the protection of the black dragon flames, and the devil''s venom He took effect, his eyelids began to grow heavier, and the whole person was groggy.


    Long Aotian didn''t want to fight and kill the demon now, but wanted to hurry up to the side of Dragon Warfare. Dragon Warfare looked at the huge skeleton already standing on his body, but now he can only lie on the ground Do n¡¯t stand up, he just has no power to hold the sword.


    The skull looked at Dragon Fight for a while, as if he was swearing something. He wouldn''t do it any more easily. A bone spur came out of his fist and was inserted directly into Dragon Fight''s shoulder.


    what!


    The dragon battle screamed out painfully, and then the dragon battle was picked up high. The dragon battle has lost its ability to fight.


    Ye Xuan shook his spirit and grasped the demon''s tail with both hands, trying to pull it away with brute force, but there were two more fists on the demon''s body.


    Four fists, one punch after another, all hit Ye Xuan''s face.


    puff!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stand such a huge attack. The armor formed by his spiritual power began to crack like glass!


    Long Aotian wanted to save on both sides, but he dragged behind him and did not know how many skilled demons. Every step was deeply plunged into the mud.


    The huge skull demon, his chin shaking, seemed to be laughing.


    With his own breath, Ye Xuan tried to break free first. At this moment, the power of Gongming''s Holy Light reached its limit, and no more power could be exerted.


    "Holy Light ... Holy Light ... please give me strength ... please give me strength ..."


    He summoned it one by one, but the Holy Light seemed to abandon him, and he did not show it anyway.


    "Zhan''er!" Long Aotian had suffocated his strength, but he couldn''t move anymore. It seemed to be controlled by the shackles, and he had exhausted the last effort. Both knees were kneeling on the ground.


    The house leaked in the rain, and the second giant skeleton was about to come out of the small portal.


    what!


    There was another scream in Dragon Fight. The second bone spur also pierced his body, all deliberately, avoiding his vital point, making him feel pain, but not letting him die.


    "Asshole!" Ye Xuan broke out directly, forcibly began to call "Desperate Jialan". His eyes began to bleed, and **** tears flowed down, but because the body was injured too much, "Desperate Jialan" needs to consume a lot of power. , Just came out with an outline, and I ca n¡¯t get a complete look ...


    But this is enough so that Ye Xuan can get away. After jumping out, he covered his chest. Feeling that the Linghai fluctuates very strongly, it is already unbearable, then there is only one move left.


    Cheer up your heart!


    "I can lend you strength!"


    "Suddenly, a voice appeared in my mind!"


    The voice appeared suddenly, but Ye Xuan was very familiar.


    Phoenix of "Kirin Sword"!


    "Then you haven''t lent me strength yet?" Ye Xuan shouted.


    But at this time, the phoenix began to talk to Ye Xuan about the conditions.


    "I lend you strength, but you must release me!"


    "What do you mean, are you going to get out of the sword?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why he was in the sword, but he understood that there was a reason to seal him even if he was sealed in the sword! ...


    In Xuanwu City!


    The dead wood "Twelve Golden Wheels" and Zhuoya''s "Underworld Gate" have produced a confrontation.


    The Huo Qilin and Bing Qingya hiding outside the door, they want to help, but they can''t help anything!


    The confrontation between light and darkness has never been known, and Zhuoya''s "Underworld Gate" is simply a huge black hole, which has been attracting all souls!


    Fang Mu sees that the soul of Xuan Xiao is about to fly out of his body and protects the Lord with his own skills!


    Now the sky above the entire Xuanwu City is full of the souls of all the people in the city, and they are attracted by the "Dung Fu Ming Men".


    "Zuoya, these are innocent people!" Withered Wood was still trying to persuade him.


    "Don''t you forget that you are still a sword saint!"


    "Oh, Juggernaut, what was Juggernaut doing in the chaos of the wilderness? What did Juggernaut do when the monster was slaughtered? What did you do as a Juggernaut?"


    Zhuoya sees the dark side!


    Withered wood was also lost, but Luo Li later saved his soul, and withered wood also wanted to try to save Zhuoya''s soul!


    But the next sentence completely let the dead wood give up and tried to persuade the dead wood.


    "Do you know, how did your village perish?"


    The dead wood was stunned at this time!


    Zhuo Ya showed a deceitful smile: "Well, let me see you!"

 Chapter 961： Death of Witherbark

    Suddenly, a few souls emerged from Zhuo Ya''s trick, the "Underworld Gate", and directly rushed into the heart of the deadwood gate.


    This is not illusion, but the memory of the souls of those who died!


    Suddenly, many people''s painful memories appeared in Deadwood''s soul.


    Among them are dead wood''s father, brothers, sisters who have never met...


    The joy of his parents when he was born, the whole family is happy for his arrival. Deadwood also saw his hometown for the first time, which is not rich, but a very happy and peaceful place.


    His parents are businessmen with darts. They entertained all the people in the village. On the day of his full moon wine, an unexpected visitor suddenly came. He was wearing the clothes of the Juggernaut and holding a sword. He started to kill when he came. There was a sea of ??flames, and the mother held the baby in her swaddle and ran away into the mountains despite her body''s weakness, but the people behind were chasing her!


    He forced his mother to surrender the baby and told him that he would definitely become a powerful swordmaster in the future, but his mother just refused to let it go.


    The father who arrived later also died tragically in the hands of the man who claimed to be the Sword Saint and snatched the dead wood from the baby!


    When that person had determined that there was no life in the village, that person lifted his hood!


    Suddenly the dead wood''s blood was about to solidify:


    That is his master! Zhuo Ya''s brother, the current Juggernaut!


    puff!


    Nothing is more powerful than such a blow. Withered Bark¡¯s "Desperate Jalan" began to collapse, and the "Twelve Golden Wheels" were not releasing the powerful force just now.


    "This is the Juggernaut. You become the Juggernaut to pay the lives of your dear ones and loved ones!"


    Withered Wood knelt on the ground, Withered Wood couldn''t believe it, this is the Juggernaut?


    Why, why did the master of Wither Wood kill his relatives!


    There is still a soul floating out, that is a little memory of Luo Li!


    He couldn''t accept this even more. The blood rose from Xuanwu City turned out to be accompanied by him, not Luo Li who had died!


    They are twin sisters, it turns out that Luo Li was not dead!


    As a Juggernaut, you cannot have relatives, because relatives will become the **** of the Juggernaut.


    The eyes of the Juggernaut are an unknown sign, and the unknown is because it can only be opened by witnessing the killing of a close relative.


    The power of the deadwood gradually dissipated, and Zhuoya''s "Underworld Gate" had already achieved an overwhelming advantage.


    "Wither wood, you lose!"


    Wither knew that he had lost, and he lost very thoroughly!


    "I already knew..."


    Suddenly, withered wood''s power had completely exploded, and his left eye changed.


    "Desperate Jialan" had a new change, and the "Twelve Golden Wheels" suddenly burned again.


    The power of the left eye made Zhuo Ya a little surprised: "Impossible...impossible..."


    Withered Wood has been suppressing his left eye. It turns out that his eyes are the same as his own, and his two eyes have different powers...


    "Hehe, do you think you were the only one who changed your eyes?"


    Fang Mu hadn''t reacted yet, the Xuan Xiao he was holding suddenly changed places in a blink of an eye.


    Withered Wood''s left eye is the power of space, but he changed the space, as well as the fire Qilin and Bing Qingya outside, all being moved away together.


    However, Zhuoya''s power was still overwhelming.


    "Do you know that you have lost your best chance of escape?"


    Withered Wood has stood up from the ground, his right eye has been completely blind, and the strength in his body has dried up.


    "Maybe so, but I must take you away!"


    "Take me?" Zhuo Ya found it interesting.


    The "Twelve Golden Wheels" burst out like the sun.


    The "Underworld Underworld" was also suppressed, almost all on the edge of collapse, unable to absorb any souls, and even a lot of souls broke free from it.


    Zhuo Ya was a little panicked, he didn''t know why, withered wood could hide such a powerful force, could it be just an eye?


    "You lose, I want to take you away!"


    "Take me?" Zhuoya laughed haha!


    "You have to have this ability too!"


    Zhuo Ya''s true ability has not been used yet, what he only uses is his own "Yin Yang Sword"


    Suddenly the "Netherworlds" exploded, and Zhuoya''s chest suffered a sharp pain. The whole person was lying on the ground, and the destruction of Xuanwu City ended. Withered Wood exploded with his last breath and rushed to grab Zhuo. Ya''s hand, at this time, his left eye was opened to the largest extent, and all the power was concentrated on the left eye.


    "Destiny Jialan" also disappeared, but a huge suction appeared in his left eye, and Zhuoya was about to be sucked in as soon as he saw it.


    Zhuo Ya also felt panic. He didn''t know that the world in Withered Wood''s eyes would be there. If no one could open this door, he would die in another space if he entered.


    "Withered Wood, you are really looking for death!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo Ya placed a hand on the body of withered wood, and the power from his eyes was quickly sucked away.


    Fel! This is fel!


    Fel energy can absorb the lives of others and turn it into its own strength. Withered Wood ignores this.


    But he wanted to push it away, but he couldn''t do it anymore, his body was gradually withering, like a withered flower.


    Hahaha!


    Zhuo Ya felt that he had the chance to win again.


    Indeed, he has really won.


    Deadwood also knows.


    The current power can no longer seal him. At this time I saw his "Impermanence Sword"


    The sword of the Juggernaut is the life of the Juggernaut, if he loses the sword, his power will be lost by half!


    The power of deadwood can only take away its sword now.


    Taking advantage of this, Zhuo Ya''s sword was sucked away by Withered Wood''s left eye.


    Then, withered wood really had no strength at all, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    Just dying.


    Zhuo Ya watched as his sword was taken away, but he was not anxious, and stopped absorbing the life of Dead Wood.


    "You took my sword! Do you think you won?"


    The dying dead tree showed a painful smile: "Yes, you can take my eyes, but you have no chance!"


    puff!


    A burst of blood came out, Wither used his last breath and directly pierced his left eye with his finger!


    "you lose!"


    Withered Wood died safely.


    Zhuo Ya did not expect this, but he had definitely lost his sword!


    A huge burst of power erupted from his body, completely destroying the entire Emperor Profound City.


    Lost! Zhuo Ya completely lost, and his double swords had been taken away forever by Withered Wood and brought into hell.


    Looking at Luo Lijian on the ground, Luo Lijian suddenly flew up on her own, broke through the room, flew to the distance, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 962： Nature

    Fang Mu, Xuan Xiao, Huo Qilin, Bing Qingya were sent to a place by Withered Wood.


    This place is full of fertile fields, and no one knows where this place is.


    The sky in the distance was red, as if stained with blood.


    Suddenly a remnant soul floated into Huo Qilin''s head, and another remnant soul floated into Xuan Xiao''s head.


    Huo Qilin suddenly became nervous and seemed to realize something. He stood up with his head high.


    His past was not a white wolf, he is one with the fire unicorn sealed in the "unicorn sword" now.


    He is not an ancient beast, but a beast!


    It was the native inhabitants of this world who were later defeated, sealed up, and transformed from kind thoughts...


    At this moment, the evil side was bewitching Ye Xuan and was about to release it!


    If you release it...


    "Your friend is dying, you release me, and I will give you strength!" Huo Qilin was still bewitching Ye Xuan.


    And now that Ye Xuan was seriously injured and eager to save people, he was almost unable to stick to his beliefs. Seeing his fingers were moving, Huo Qilin suddenly became excited.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, another voice appeared in Ye Xuan''s spirit sea.


    Ye Xuan seemed to be awakened by someone, and his mind instantly brightened.


    "He has also heard this sound. It is the sound of a small fire."


    Withered Wood is called it this way.


    "Presumptuous, you are my remnant soul, you want to resist me?"


    Wither Wood is a friend of Fire Qilin, and it was a long time ago. Now Fire Qilin knows that Wither Wood is dead. He willingly gave his life in order to prevent the invasion of evil energy. He loves the world so much that he cannot let this beast. Destroyed in coming out.


    "You are too presumptuous. The reason why I let you out is that one day I can break away from this **** seal, and now you are going to resist me?"


    The ancient fierce beast, the fire unicorn, is wrong, it should be called the "dark phoenix". He is a symbiosis of the fire phoenix. He is born and died in the whole life. Of course, the fierce beast harms the world and is killed by the gods. For the sake of face, it was just that he was sealed.


    But before the seal, he took away a part of his energy and suppressed his evil thoughts, so that the world could not notice it, just to regenerate, continue to destroy the world, and release his anger!


    "Xiao Ye Xuan, you can''t release him!" Huo Qilin can''t control his real body, because his power is too weak, which makes the body very angry: "I want to kill you!"


    The real fire Qilin immediately became angry. Ye Xuan felt that the world was shaking violently, but he was also awake. Ye Xuan tried to suppress it, but felt a sharp pain in his chest and found that he had just broken three ribs, and There is a very dangerous position of the heart, which is already close to the position of the heart. It is good that he does not move, and that rib will directly pierce into the heart.


    Just let this fire unicorn run rampant here, suddenly the sealed pillar has begun to collapse, and Zhen''s chain has already been disputed by him.


    Huo Qilin''s real body saw hope, and he became even more crazy.


    "It''s really the ignorance of those gods to ask you to control me!"


    It wasn''t that Ye Xuan''s strength was not strong enough, but that his injury was really too serious.


    However, Ye Xuan still struggled to die, and had to suppress him, otherwise in addition to evil energy, this world would have another disaster!


    puff!


    Ye Xuan just tried hard, and a mouthful of blood came out directly.


    Moreover, the spray is still far away. The blood sprayed here means that his soul has been severely damaged.


    Of course, even though he was here, he was still suffering a huge blow, and another punch fell heavily on him.


    But this punch was blocked by Gong Ming''s body.


    "Wake up, wake up quickly!"


    Gong Ming is now in another form. He still has that black gas all over his body. This form has certain attack power, but his attack power is really too small.


    He couldn''t even shoot Ye Xuan''s body too much out of this monster''s hand.


    what!


    There was another scream of dragon war, and now the third bone spur had been inserted into his body, and this time one was less than one millimeter away from his heart.


    This is what this skeleton did on purpose.


    And the portal continues to open, the second giant skeleton has come out, and then the third one.


    The second giant skeleton went to find Long Aotian. Now Long Aotian''s whole body is controlled to death. He has no strength, no strength, and resisted.


    His body also suffered tremendous damage, but he bowed his head and said nothing.


    "You become my servant, and I give you what you want, and I can save your friends. Do you see their pain?"


    The fire unicorn on the body was still bewitching Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan saw it and felt it, but his answer was no.


    "You dream, they are not as fragile as you think, use mine to protect!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words were spoken, an incredible scene happened. Suddenly, at the moment when the seal was about to collapse, a giant gossip array appeared from the sky. This formation, Ye Xuan had seen, was powerful...


    Fengtian Great Array!


    Legend has it that the Conferred Sky Formation is the secret technique of the Tianmen, and the power of this Conferred Sky Formation is many times stronger than what Ye Xuan had seen before. After seeing this formation, the fire Qilin on the body was right. How long the sky!


    "God, I must kill Zhutian and destroy your ancestors!"


    Ten thousand golden locks appeared from the Fengtian Great Array, which locked his limbs, throat, and tail, and made the angry Huo Qilin gentle.


    But it was temporary. Then, Huo Qilin tried to resist again, but this time he resisted fiercely, the stronger the golden lock was.


    Then I could only succumb...


    "call!"


    Huo Qilin gasped and said, "I see how long you can seal me..."


    Ye Xuan did not speak, but was silent first.


    "I can release you, but you must tell me why you want to destroy this world!"


    "Haha? Why, isn''t this world originally ours? You occupied it, and have been trying to destroy him..."


    Ye Xuan was surprised that Huo Qilin said such words...


    "Fel energy? Do you know how the evil energy comes from?"


    Fire Qilin gasped heavily: "Fel energy is the energy that your human beings have illusioned with evil thoughts. The evil energy will never be defeated and is endless."


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes, and after listening to Huo Qilin''s main body...

 Chapter 963： wounded

    After hearing the words of Huo Qilin''s body, Ye Xuan was speechless!


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s Zhenmo, Huo Qilin''s body exhaled a suffocating breath from his nostrils:


    "Let''s see, since the emergence of mankind, what the world has become, wanton killing and destruction, since there are people, there has been no end to war..."


    Ye Xuan listened to what Huo Qilin said, but now that Xiao Huo had been kicked out, he couldn''t talk to Ye Xuan directly.


    "Humans shouldn''t exist, this world shouldn''t exist!" Huo Qilin''s body still carries a sadness in it.


    "Yes, mankind has caused a lot of damage to this world, but mankind has changed again!"


    With that said, Ye Xuan strengthened his strength a bit and sealed the seal completely.


    "Hahaha, the power of the seal is already weaker, you can''t keep me here for a long time..."


    The body of the fire unicorn roared loudly.


    "No, as long as I don''t die, you won''t be able to get out!" This is what Ye Xuan said to the Huo Qilin body.


    "You have been alive for a while, haven''t you?" Huo Qilin smiled and whispered in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan suddenly came back from another world. He saw Gong Ming was supporting the two fists with his hands. He was about to reach the limit. Ye Xuan was not at all confused now. He knew something, then Some things must be clear.


    Human beings are not like that, but they can unite human beings in the whole world, and the evil energy cannot be invincible.


    Since it is the evil energy produced by human evil thoughts, then human justice is the best weapon to eliminate evil energy!


    "I can''t die here, I want to prove it to the Fel Forces, and also to the Fire Qilin''s body!"


    Ye Xuan''s power seemed to have recovered some, and he began to try to break free of that **** tail!


    "You finally woke up, you hurry up and find a way, I can''t hold it anymore!" Gong Ming''s face turned black and blue.


    Ye Xuan used the power of milking: ¡®I¡¯m thinking of a way, you can hold on for me for a while! ¡¯


    "Otherwise, let''s change, I''ll go and lie down, you will support me? I see how you support it!"


    "If this works, I want to do this too, this **** tail!"


    Ye Xuan really exhausted all the strength of his whole body, but there was no effect at all. His injury was too severe. Although he had used spiritual power to temporarily protect his heart, the protection was quite weak...


    But Ye Xuan had to fight it like this.


    suddenly¡­¡­


    With a loud noise, Ye Xuan looked up, an incredible scene took place in the sky and a group of huge monsters, four or five giant gorillas, were furiously hammered at his chest, and they were destroyed with a punch. A giant skeleton.


    Monster beast, really came to the devil...


    Ye Xuan suddenly understood that Withered Wood was right before, the monster beast is the natural enemy of the evil demon!


    These giant skeletons were vulnerable to the monsters.


    Looking at the sky again, two flying dragons with four heads and four legs have already fought inextricably with the demons turned into stone figures in the sky, and they have an overwhelming advantage.


    More and more monsters came down from the sky.


    At this time, another stone giant suddenly came over, and started a death fight with the demon who controlled Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan knew that this was not for him, but Ye Xuan took it back by himself thanks to him. One life.


    "Come on, come with me to save people!" Ye Xuan pulled up Gong Ming and ran away.


    Gong Ming also runs as fast as he can.


    "Can your Holy Light still be used now?" Ye Xuan asked as he ran.


    "Wait a little longer, it will be a while, don''t worry, as long as you can''t die, my holy light can heal you immediately..."


    Ye Xuan said in his heart: This is great. If there is a force of 10,000 people, it will be invincible.


    At this time, Long Aotian could be considered rescued, but it was almost dead now.


    "How''s it going..." Ye Xuan asked loudly.


    At this time, Gong Ming opened his eyes and took a look, and said with some palpitations: "Fel energy can absorb human life. He has absorbed a lot of life, but his vitality is still very tenacious. Wait for me. There is more to save!"


    At this time, there were still a large number of demons pouring out of the door, and all the monsters had already been dispatched, the big man against the big man, and the small man against the small man.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about them, and turned Long Aotian on his body, feeling that he was going to fall.


    But Ye Xuan still gritted his teeth and fought people against him, trotting all the way, Long Zhan was not far away.


    Three holes were opened in him...


    "How is he?"


    Gong Ming glanced at it and said, "It''s okay, there is still something to be saved!"


    Then he can be considered relieved.


    It seems that at a glance, there is a melee situation. I temporarily gave up the idea of ??blowing up the transfer door. This carried one, dragged one, and found a corner to hide first.


    Long Zhan was twitching all over his body now, and Long Zhan first held down his wound.


    "Hold it..."


    Long Zhan closed his eyes, he really suffered a lot.


    Gong Ming took a rest and healed Ye Xuan first. Ye Xuan felt that his body was repairing quickly, but it was not as fast as before.


    "There is only so much power right now, and I have to recover slowly!"


    After all, the power of the monster beast is limited. The current battle situation is very anxious. The demons are constantly pouring out, and the small portals summoned by the demons just now have been destroyed.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go in now!" Ye Xuan discovered that as long as the portal in the fortress is not destroyed, the battle will not end.


    "That..." Gong Ming had to say something.


    "I lied to you, I don''t know if there is a portal in it, my power alone can''t get in..."


    Gong Ming just wanted to do meritorious service, and to show the people in the city of heaven, he was also capable.


    But seeing Ye Xuan, Long Aotian and Long Zhan, they believed in themselves so much, and they all suffered so much injury. To tell the truth, his conscience really couldn''t survive.


    "It''s okay, the portal must be inside."


    Ye Xuan grabbed Gong Ming''s shoulder hard...


    "Also, your power is very powerful. When I blow up this portal, come back to the Emperor Profound City with me. We need talents like you, and talents shouldn''t be buried."


    Gong Ming was stunned. When he was in the Sky City, it was cast aside...


    I¡­¡­


    There was a sudden choking.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything extra.


    Just as Ye Xuan was about to move, he was suddenly arrested. Looking back, it was Long Aotian.


    He smiled and said: "Town Lord, wait for me, I will rest for a while!"


    At the same time, there was Long Zhan. He was already speechless. He still grabbed Ye Xuan''s clothes and couldn''t speak, but his spirit had been conveyed, and he wanted to continue fighting.

 Chapter 964： Enemy of the enemy

    Ye Xuan looked at the two people who were holding him, with an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Looking back, he nodded fiercely, because otherwise, the two would never let him go.


    "Don''t worry about this, my strength has recovered some, and they will get better right away..."


    Gong Ming stood up and used the technique of holy light, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the wounds on the two people were healing quickly!


    its not bad, right¡­¡­


    Gong Ming said with a ridiculous tone!


    Long Aotian squeezed his fist, still feeling that his body couldn''t make much effort.


    Long Zhan felt that his hands couldn''t hold the sword now.


    "There is an adaptation period, and it will be well soon..." Gong Ming said.


    "However, is your ability still very good? You can quickly treat others on the battlefield!"


    Long Aotian wanted to take a temporary rest, and his attitude towards Gong Ming was not the same as before.


    Gong Ming was a little embarrassed: "My ability is too bad, and there is only this that can be done. The real Golden Knights are all warriors with one enemy and a hundred, I..."


    Gong Ming only realized how weak and stupid he was after experiencing the real battle like this.


    In order to prove himself, he came to such a place, he now feels the cruelty of the fel demon, he just wants to go home and bring everything here to the people of Sky City.


    Snapped!


    When Gong Ming was thinking about retreating, suddenly Ye Xuan patted his shoulder fiercely.


    Frightened Gong Ming.


    "You have done a good job, not everyone can go to battle to kill the enemy, but there is no one who can silently pay for his companions behind..."


    Companion...giving...


    Ye Xuan really used two powerful words...


    "Companion?" Gong Ming murmured.


    No one has ever called himself that before.


    Gong Ming couldn''t help being shocked, his eyes were also moist...


    "What''s wrong with you?" Long Zhan felt much better now, looking at Gong Ming in a daze.


    Gong Ming was pulled back to reality, shook his head and quickly wiped away tears: "Ah, it''s okay."


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    They are all ready to fight again.


    This time Gong Ming no longer wanted to set up anything, but as a companion, he wanted to go with them.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to meet someone..."


    Now they are staying in this place, they are still very safe, maybe they don''t need to go out, waiting for the evil demon and the monster to fight against each other, they will escape or attack again!


    But Ye Xuan knew very well that the evil demon would continuously enter this world through the portal.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Ye Xuan looked at it. There was a guy with antlers on his head. His armor was different from the others. It was made of metal. From just now, he was here to give orders!


    "City Lord, who are you going to see?" Ye Xuan did not shy away, and directly pointed his eyes in the direction he wanted to see people.


    "That''s... the boss of the monster beast"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Now the monster beast is actively attacking. Obviously, the monster beast doesn''t like evil demon.


    "City Lord, this is not a good idea, now monsters, they are eager to kill us!" Long Aotian said.


    How many monsters Ye Xuan killed.


    At that time, I didn''t know the situation, but now I know, Ye Xuan hopes to shake hands and make peace with the enemy!


    "City Lord, I don''t think this is a good idea!" Long Aotian was very worried about Ye Xuan''s safety.


    If it went up like this, the monster would not have swallowed him directly!


    "How can you do it without trying?" Ye Xuan won''t shrink back, he must do what he is looking for.


    "But, City Lord, there are only four of us, and the other side has thousands of troops, and we have no bargaining chips!"


    No no no!


    Ye Xuan denied his statement.


    "Wrong, we have the chips!"


    Then he looked at Gong Ming, Gong Ming suddenly sweated, wasn''t he still a companion just now?


    Why this time, I have to hand over myself as a bargaining chip, what kind of partner is this...


    "What do you mean by me, the Sky City has nothing to do with the monster beast!"


    "Of course, you know where the portal is..."


    "Brother Ye Xuan, what do you mean..." Long Zhan was the first to understand that Ye Xuan was a lie!


    What Ye Xuan needs now is a troop, a troop that can enter the palace!


    Fel energy demons are constantly pouring out of it, and relying on the strength of these people is absolutely impossible...


    "Smart, only this way..."


    "But, I don''t know if this portal is inside..."


    Gong Ming didn''t confirm, he hadn''t been in, everything was speculation.


    "I just didn''t confirm it before I went in to see it."


    Long Aotian thought for a while and said, "It seems that this is the case, I will go up with you!"


    His physical strength has almost recovered, Long Zhan is still a little bit close, let the two of them rest here first.


    But Ye Xuan refused and said, "There are too many people, which will only make the monster be suspicious of us. It is better for me to go up alone. If something happens to me, you immediately withdraw and return to Emperor Xuancheng. Even if the entire Emperor Profound City has been set up, he will come back and blow up this evil bunker!"


    Ye Xuan seemed to be preaching an imperial edict, and Long Aotian didn''t say anything, this kind of thing might happen again.


    Moreover, when Ye Xuan raised his head to look, the leader of the monster beast also looked down.


    The tacit understanding of the two people brought the eyes together in the first place.


    Ye Xuan''s feet climbed hard, and then went up the mountain, and quickly climbed the net all the way. The gully was a hundred meters deep, but for the monster beast, it might not be as good as a sink. Ye Xuan went up and they went down.


    There will be several demon statues coming to attack Ye Xuan, but none of them will be his opponents.


    Some monsters seemed to smell Ye Xuan''s body. They might be the most annoying, and they would come and attack.


    But the leader of the monster beast seemed to want Ye Xuan to come up, and raised his hand, the monster beast stopped attacking.


    Pedal!


    Ye Xuan flew up directly.


    The people below gave Ye Xuan a cold sweat. Humans and monsters are enemies that don''t share the sky.


    Now, the two leaders of them are standing together, feeling a suffocating feeling.


    They all understood it wrong, the leader of the monster beast let Ye Xuan go, but wanted to kill him himself.


    The leader of the monster beast, at least five or six meters tall, is very strong, and looks like an active tank.


    He has the appearance of a human, but his eyes are more ferocious than a wild beast. The tail behind him shook the ground loudly, cracking cracks and dusting.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of him, it was as if the ants were inferior, too small, not at a level at all.

 Chapter 965： Fighting alone

    As soon as Ye Xuan came up, the monster beasts directly surrounded him.


    Ye Xuan was calm as usual, and every monster beast could not wait to swallow him alive when he saw him!


    The monster beasts came up, and the surrounding monsters bowed respectfully.


    In fact, the monsters don''t know who Ye Xuan is, but they hate human beings.


    The Monster Beast commander is even more so, he directly pulled down the two-meter-long machete on his back, and cut it directly at Ye Xuan''s neck with one hand.


    "Slow!" Ye Xuan sounded like Hong Zhong, with a super vigor.


    This is not just a momentum, Ye Xuan also joined the spiritual power, the monster beast was shocked.


    The same is true for the monster leader, with a big sword braked on Ye Xuan''s neck.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the monster leader: "I know you can speak our language!"


    The beast commander is indifferent!


    But it doesn''t affect Ye Xuan''s next words!


    "Now that the portal of the Fel Force has been opened, your force is no longer an opponent!"


    The battle situation looked anxious, it seemed that the monster beast had occupied the upper peak. In fact, the evil force continued to flow continuously, and the combat power of the troops that came out was getting higher and higher, and the monster beast had gradually felt that it was unable to do so.


    Moreover, at this time, the sky did not know when a few, two-headed dragons, one head can spray lightning, and the other spray venom.


    Great lethality!


    boom!


    The demon beast leader put down the big knife, his knife weighed several tons, and the entire ground trembled.


    "Go ahead, you are right, I let you go, I don''t like to hear what you say, I will kill you!"


    The monster leader spoke, and Ye Xuan gave a sigh of relief. As expected, he could speak human language. Otherwise, because of communication problems, Ye Xuan would have cleaned his neck and sent it up by himself.


    "I found the portal of the Fel Force, right here, I''ll go in and blow him up, your troops help me through!"


    The monster leader thought for a while!


    "We also know that the portal must be destroyed. I am not satisfied with your answer!"


    At this time, the leader of the monster beast raised the knife again.


    "Smug human beings, die!"


    Ho Ho Ho!


    Cheering sounds came from the monster beasts around, and it was a very honorable thing for them to kill Ye Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    A wind blew past his ears, and Ye Xuan closed his eyes, with an evil smile on his mouth.


    boom!


    The sword of the monster lord was suddenly blocked by a strong force, and it was Ye Xuanji who came out with the "qilin sword".


    The two weapons looked very uncoordinated, as if this Ye Xuan was the same as the monster lord, but the power that Ye Xuan emitted was no weaker than the monster lord, and the "qilin sword" was the same.


    When the two weapons collided, the huge force sent out formed an impact, pushing the surrounding monsters.


    At this moment, the evil demon in the sky broke through the defensive circle of the monster beast, and killed it here. A burst of lightning sprayed directly from the sky, and the other monster beasts began to evade, but Ye Xuan and the monster beast None of the lord moved.


    They seem to want to prove something from the other side, and they are secretly competing again!


    When the dust settled, the two of them still maintained their previous postures, but their pretense was already damaged.


    Ye Xuan was already very broken, so it seemed that the monster lord seemed to be seriously injured.


    Ye Xuan looked at the same two-headed monster, which looked like a cow, with claws like a dragon, without a tail. The two wings spread out very huge, and the two heads were long, like snakes.


    At this time it was another head, and a mouthful of venom was sprayed directly.


    Now was not the time to do so, Ye Xuan and the monster lord were forced to separate, and a mouthful of green venom was sprayed directly.


    He didn''t fly very high, it could be seen from his huge body, but his defense was very strong, from the ground to the sky, long hair and arrows could not penetrate his skin.


    The venom is splashed, no matter who it is, as long as it is stained with a little, it will all be destroyed immediately!


    It is melted! And there are no bones left...


    The addition of this kind of monster made the monster lord also feel a sense of crisis, he slammed his chest with his fist, and let out an angry horn.


    At this time, there were already three or four such fel demons flying over, and seeing that the position above was about to be completely destroyed.


    The anger of the monster lord attracted the attention of the evil demon. After seeing him, a head was inhaling from the sky, which was to spray lightning.


    The beast lord is huge, he can''t deal with the things in the sky, just glaring at the fel demon without losing his momentum!


    A mouthful of lightning, will blurt out soon!


    Huh!


    The lightning did not burst out, and the head disappeared. Ye Xuan suddenly flew to the back of the Fel Demon, and cut his head directly with a sword. He lost a head. He didn''t expect to be alive, but it was very painful. One of his heads couldn''t turn over to bite Ye Xuan on the back, he could only struggle constantly in the sky!


    "Dog stuff, you can live without a **** head!"


    This took another sword, and directly chopped off the remaining head!


    It looked very huge from the sky, and the head fell on the ground, and it looked even bigger.


    At least the size of a table of eight immortals.


    The demon beast below had no choice but to admire Ye Xuan''s tremendous power with the evil demon in the sky.


    Pin all hopes on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a way to repair the relationship. He needed the help of the monster beast, otherwise he couldn''t enter the fortress and couldn''t destroy the portal.


    Ye Xuan flew from one to the other. He used the "Eight Swords Flying Together" in the air and eight swords flew in eight directions, but the air power of the monster beast has been completely destroyed. There are too many of them. Ye Xuan went from "Eight Swords Flying Together" to "A Thousand Swords Flying Together" Ye Xuan alone can withstand thousands of troops!


    But there is still too much proficiency, if there is no support, Ye Xuan will soon be unable to hold it.


    One inadvertently felt a sharp pain on his back. Looking back, he was directly grabbed by a stone demon on his back, and his claws stuck directly into his collarbone.


    The power of the whole body has disappeared, the body has been constantly calling, and the whole person has been taken to fly. Ye Xuan''s feet were on the wind, and all of his fighting power was lost at once.


    "The city lord is in danger!" Long Aotian saw from below that Ye Xuan had been taken away by a stone-carved demon, and more rushed to him, trying to dismember him in the air, Long Ao The sky couldn''t bear it anymore, the flames all over the body burned, palms up, and a fire dragon sprayed out directly, but the distance was too far...

 Chapter 966： Hatred

    Xuan Xiao''s expression looked very painful.


    I don''t know if I will experience another nightmare!


    Fang Mu looked at him and sat aside. It was a nightmare, and no one could save him.


    Bing Qingya did some treatment for him, and now this person is wrapped in a huge piece of ice, just can''t let his wound be infected.


    "Since all the injuries are like this, why not let him go straight to death!" Fang Mu, who usually seldom drinks alcohol, also took a sip.


    Huo Qilin was guarding Xuan Xiao this time. Perhaps it knew that some souls that should have come out of Zhuo Ya''s "Underworld Gate" entered his brain!


    "Withered Wood doesn''t know what''s going on!" Fang Mu asked suddenly when the world had been calm for a long time.


    Huo Qilin already knew the fact that Withered Wood died, he could feel it, but he just didn''t want to admit the fact of this matter.


    At this time, Luo Lijian suddenly flew over and stayed by Xuan Xiao''s side. In this way, Xuan Xiao''s expression became much calmer.


    In Xuan Xiao''s dream!


    Xuan Xiao saw the tragic deaths of his family, who were his fellows who were regarded as relatives.


    It was none other than Zhuoya that he slapped his parents.


    He saw Zhuo Ya brought him back to the mountain gate, and reported to the current head, who was also the master of Wither Wood.


    "The task has been completed!"


    His master smiled and stroked his beard as he looked at him with a very relieved expression.


    Then Zhuoya brought him back and put him in the middle of a baby shot.


    "Hate, you have to ignite the anger of this world!"


    Xuan Xiao watched all this, but he couldn''t do anything about it. It was an insurmountable gap, a glass that could never be broken!


    He is a bug lying on it, everything in front of him is cruel, but it is impossible to change all of this!


    "Juggernaut! Juggernaut! Juggernaut!"


    Xuan Xiao, lying on the ground, shouted three times!


    Then his eyes began to change, the green like a snake!


    "I want revenge, I want to flatten his sword mountain and punish all the sword masters!"


    "Xuan Xiao..." Suddenly a soft voice called him again. Suddenly Xuan Xiao was clever and saw a graceful figure in front of him!


    "Sister Luo Li, why are you here?"


    Luo Li had a sad tone, empty as if nothingness, it was a walking corpse whose soul had been taken away.


    "Your brother, he is dead!"


    Deadwood...Brother...


    Xuan Xiao''s heart hurt suddenly and severely. In the door, those happy times were brought to him by Senior Brother Withered Wood.


    However, thinking of what the Juggernaut did to his hometown and his relatives, Xuan Xiao''s heart instantly became cold.


    "It''s a good death, a good death, the Sword Saint does not have a good thing!"


    "No, you misunderstood your brother, he is the same as you..."


    Luo Li is as it is now, because half of his soul was given to him by Withered Wood, so Luo Li also knew everything that Withered Wood saw.


    "This is the fate of the sword sage. The eyes of the sword sage are unknown eyes, and they must be stimulated with the blood of a loved one to open!


    "That''s not my choice, I don''t want to be a sword master at all, I even thought I was an orphan when I was born!"


    Xuan Xiao stood up, and discovered that even without his weapons, both of his eyes reflected in the mirror, Xuan Xiao had already opened.


    He is green, more venomous than a viper, and his pupils are like leaves. As for his ability, he still doesn''t quite know!


    "An unknown eye? Then I will use this unknown eye to deal with the Juggernaut!"


    Xuan Xiao has changed, he has changed completely, Luo Li sighed.


    "Hey, this is not what your brother wants to see."


    "So, what does he want to see me like? As if none of this has happened? I want to go back and make peace with those who killed my father?"


    The anger had swallowed Xuan Xiao, and at this time, the power of his eyes began to take effect, and the roots of the tree began to bloom from his feet.


    Xuan Xiao understood at once, his ability turned out to be of the wood element!


    Green is the original color of this world. The origin of life must not be animals, but plants!


    Xuan Xiao was really satisfied with this ability.


    Luo Li knew that he could not persuade Xuan Xiao, so he left silently.


    Xuan Xiao watched it over and over again in the painful memory, numb with anger, his anger had turned into a bottomless hatred, when everything in front of him was accustomed to it, he walked away from this nightmare Out.


    Xuan Xiao slowly opened his eyes and saw that his whole body was wrapped in Xuan Bing, his body hurt.


    After Xuan Xiao woke up, he scared everyone around him. After suffering such a serious injury, he woke up so quickly.


    When Xuan Xiao woke up, he saw Bing Qingya at first sight, but he was not surprised.


    Because his heart is dead, he no longer thinks about everything around him.


    "You''re awake!" Bing Qingya didn''t hide her identity, and asked first.


    Although his life experience has nothing to do with these people, but for those who are desperate for the world, he will no longer return gentle peace to anyone.


    "Well, you didn''t die!"


    As he said, he broke free of the ice.


    "You still can''t..." Bing Qingya wanted to control his injury in this way, and Xuan Xiao broke free without thinking.


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes opened, and what he was useful was not just a wood magic spell, but a natural force!


    Xuan Xiao can absorb power from the world around him, and his body is healing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Xuan Xiao, your wound..."


    Bing Qingya was very excited, he had never seen such a quick healing...


    "But you are still alive, which surprised me a bit, Ye Xuan is still waiting for you!"


    In Xuanwu City.


    Tuoba Zai found Lon Nol, who was seriously injured: "City Lord, how is your injury?"


    Lon Nol was seriously injured, but he hates Zhuoya now!


    Lon Nol is also an ambitious man. He understands very well that Zhuoya gave him the power of fel to control him. He said that it is his subordinates, and it is a dog that can only bite people, and even can bite people. No dogs.


    Tuoba Zai lowered his body to help Lon Nol up. He really had no strength to stand up, very weak.


    "Teacher, teach me!" Lon Nol suddenly remembered his teacher.


    But Tuoba Zai was indifferent to Lon Nol''s request. He still said with a blank expression on his face.


    "City Lord, you are joking, my ability is not as superb as the city lord, so don''t say such things in the future, you are shameless and old."

 Chapter 967： Expert

    Isn''t it all the credit of this "teacher" Tuoba Zai that Lon Nol has become the person he is now?


    Tell him how to plan, how to do things, how to behave, but things are good, but what he teaches is the darkest.


    Lon Nol''s success step by step is inseparable from this "good teacher". Although Lon Nol lost himself later, he now allows them to meet each other as a master and apprentice. I have to say that it is a beautiful thing made in heaven. what!


    "Master, teach me how to beat him Zhuoya, I am not willing to be a human dog!"


    Snapped!


    Lon Nol¡¯s voice was too loud. Zhuo Ya is still in the city. The slap on Lon Nol¡¯s face is like a basin of cold water pouring directly down his head. Lon Nol is blinded and forgets that he is now. He was still the lord of Xuanwu City, but he remembered that Tuoba Zai was his teacher.


    "This is to beat you as a teacher. Don''t say such violent words in front of anyone in the future!"


    Then, Tuoba Zai knelt down again. It was the courtesy of courtiers to plead guilty to the king, so he dared not look up again when he lay down.


    "The sinner, Tuoba Zai, asked the city lord to kill me. He just offended the city lord. That is a sin of disrespect!"


    The slap just now also woke Lon Nol, the teacher is still a teacher.


    After so much, so much happened, it was not messy at all.


    Lon Nol sneered, he was not the teacher''s opponent!


    It is not a gap in strength, but a gap in whether you can survive in this world!


    To survive, we rely on force and intelligence!


    Lon Nuo suddenly realized that an old man, and the first person of the Seven Sages of Heaven, put down his age and position, kneeled to himself, Lon Nuo''s heart was greatly admired!


    After Lon Nol was expelled from his division, he was the first to bow down here.


    "Teacher, be a teacher for a day, and be a teacher for life!" This is a sentence from the bottom of my heart and the most sincere sentence.


    Tuoba Zai quickly helped Lon Nol up and said, "From the moment I drove you out of the teacher''s door, I knew that I could not give you anything."


    Tuoba Zai helped Lon Nol up and said, "I beg the city lord, let me go home to farm!"


    Lon Nol would absolutely not. He could see that Tuoba Zai was advancing with retreat. He wanted to seek a higher official position and a greater position.


    "No!" Lon Nol refused his request.


    Tuoba Zai sighed: "Hey, the city lord can''t fulfill me, then I will die here!"


    Unexpectedly, this Tuoba Zai really had luck with his skill, first abolished all his life''s skill, and then a mouthful of blood was sprayed here.


    "Teacher, are you really unwilling to continue to assist me?"


    Lon Nol didn''t know, he thought it was a threat, but this threat...


    Lon Nol had no choice but to shake his hand and said: "Fine, nothing, you go!"


    No one can be found in the city, Tuoba Zai is a little lonely, drifting away!


    However, Lon Nol felt relieved, because Tuoba Zai had really abolished all his skills.


    Just now it was just acting. Lon Nol always felt that Tuoba Zai was an obstacle for him.


    Tuoba Zai was about to leave the city. At this time, there was a person standing at the gate, Zhuoya!


    He lost his "Impermanence Sword", but he did not become angry or slay the ring, but waited at the gate of the city.


    As if he had already known all this.


    Tuoba Zai glanced at Zhuo Ya and continued on his way.


    "stay!"


    Tuoba Zai didn''t hear it, and continued on his way!


    Whoosh!


    A sound of wind passed through Tuoba Zai¡¯s ear, and then a bullet mark was thrown in front of Tuoba Zai. Only when Tuoba Zai stopped, he turned back and said to Zhuo Ya: ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not safe here anymore, hurry up. !"


    Zhuo Ya was stunned: "Are you stupid?"


    Tuoba Zai also took out a package from his arms, which contained two steamed buns.


    "I only have these dry food here. Take it and eat it first!"


    Finished talking, keep going!


    Zhuo Ya felt that this person was a bit difficult. The scene just now was seen in his eyes, and Lon Nol was the same. Seeing Lon Nol''s ambition, he also knew Tuoba Zai''s wisdom.


    Zhuoya is determined to kill people!


    When I was about to do it, I suddenly felt agitated in my soul!


    Boom!


    Bang bang bang...


    The heart almost jumped out, this feeling is too bad.


    A powerful force pulled him into a different dimension.


    There are five shadows waiting for him here, and the power of each is immense.


    "We have been waiting for you for too long, your promise!"


    These five dark shadows are the five evil gods who gave Zhuo Ya fel energy!


    Their power is too strong, and ordinary portals simply cannot accommodate their power!


    Zhuoya now has a power that is not as good as the ant''s legs.


    "Don''t give us any tricks, otherwise you know that you will die miserably..."


    A black shadow clenched his fist hard, and Zhuo Ya felt as if his whole body was twisted, and he wanted to die in pain.


    This feeling lasted for a long time. When Zhuo Ya was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, it was regarded as letting them go.


    "I won''t betray the great fel master!" Zhuo Ya gritted her teeth and said unwillingly.


    "Better to honor your words!" The five shadows finally let him go.


    When Zhuoya returned to reality, the pain couldn''t help but he could only sit down with the ruined wall. By this time Tuoba Zai had already gone far.


    After leaving, Zhuoya did not chase after him.


    "grown ups!"


    At this time Lon Nol came over, and his attitude towards Zhuo Ya was respectful.


    Zhuo Ya looked at Lon Nol, who was badly injured.


    Zhuoya grabbed Lon Nol''s shoulder, Lon Nol felt a force rushing into his body, took a sharp breath, and felt no pain at all.


    "Master Xie!" Lon Nol knelt down gratefully, but at an invisible angle from Zhuoya, an evil smile hung from his mouth.


    "Okay, do things well in the future, this world belongs to you!"


    Zhuo Ya adjusted his state, and the physical pain disappeared.


    Everything was settled, Zhuo Ya suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    Standing on the ruins of this piece of debris, Lon Nuo had to admit how powerful this power was, a city, only because of Zhuoya''s anger.


    Zhuo Ya must find back the space where his "Impermanence Sword" is nothing but withered wood, only the power of withered wood can open it!


    Moreover, this space may not be in this world...


    "My good disciple, even put me on one!"


    Zhuo Ya tried to use the induction between himself and the sword, but couldn''t.


    Zhuo Ya was not the master of "Impermanence Sword".

 Chapter 968： Incredible person

    It was he who stole the "Impermanence Sword" and was chased by the Sword Saint Gate, because there are too many secrets in the Impermanence Sword!


    According to legend, this evil sword that the ancestor Dugu Sword of the Sword Master cannot control, the Demon Sword!


    The Sword Saint Gate is most afraid of the scandal of the Sword Saint to be exposed, but the soul will know what secret the "Impermanence Sword" can open the "Underworld Gate".


    The Sword Saint Gate is no longer the old Sword Saint Gate. The ancestor of the Sword Saint Gate, Dugu Sword, has already said that the power of the evil eye cannot be used.


    But with such a powerful force, you often can''t stand the temptation!


    Moreover, those who want to master this evil power...


    Not in the minority!


    The problem now appeared. In order to cultivate them specially, the Sword Saint also started to kill at will.


    To find his own "Impermanence Sword", Zhuo Ya must find the right person.


    Withered Wood had always been optimistic about Xuan Xiao, Zhuo Ya planned to find him.


    And now Zhuo Ya has felt that Xuan Xiao has been controlled by Revenge.


    Zhuo Ya did not find him, but returned to the "Brother Dia" for a temporary rest. He knew that Xuan Xiao had come back to find himself.


    Xuan Xiao and others took a temporary rest, and Xuan Xiao chose to leave.


    "You are going to find Ye Xuan..." Bing Qingya felt a little strange, calling Ye Xuan''s name.


    Yes, he used to be a husband in his heart, but now, he should belong to another person.


    Xuan Xiao looked back at him: "Don''t worry, I won''t find Ye Xuan, I have other things..."


    "Are you so afraid to face him?" Xuan Xiao left, Huo Qilin couldn''t help asking Bing Qingya.


    Bing Qingya agreed: "Yes, I don''t know how to face him now, I am two people now!"


    Withered Wood was gone, now there were only three people left, Huo Qilin glanced at Fang Mu.


    "Can I trust you?"


    Fang Mu didn''t know what to say: "Whatever you want, now we have a common enemy."


    Zhuoya!


    And the fel behind Zhuoya!


    Fire Qilin also knew that when the evil energy came, the world would be finished, no matter it was here or in the wild.


    "Don''t you go back to Yunhuang?" Bing Qingya asked!


    Withered Wood smiled: "What can I do when I go back, do you think the current emperor will believe me?"


    Fang Mu had seen it a long time ago that the Snow Country is the time when the power struggle is most intense, and they don''t care about the Central Plains or the evil energies at all.


    As for what, the next emperor regarded himself as a surrogate ghost. The Bai was originally the remnant party of the Zhenlan Empire. Because of the Bai uprising, it overthrew the rule of the Zhenlan Empire. It seemed to be a good hero, but in fact it was just blocking the world. Eyes alone, the Bai people have been suppressed all the time, just because they are afraid that they will grow stronger and have no right to give birth.


    The Bai people didn''t live up to it. After a Wuhen prince Bai Xiu came out, it took a hundred years before another prodigy appeared!


    Bai Zichen!


    From the beginning, in order to prevent the power from becoming a dominant family, five large families came to sit separately. But when it''s Bai''s turn...


    Snow country has reached another bottleneck moment!


    The other four families have begun to marry. They are all aborigines of the Snow Country. The Bai people have been squeezed and oppressed too much.


    Bai Zichen was also Fang Mu in the position of the emperor, and he absolutely didn''t want to do it.


    The world is in chaos, and I don¡¯t want to go the old road of vain...


    "it is good!"


    Huo Qilin suddenly spit out a ring from his mouth.


    Surprised everyone!


    Knowing that his deadline was approaching, Wither gave the ring to Huo Qilin in advance.


    Fang Mu saw that it was impossible for "Huang Tian" not to be tempted, but tempting was tempting, but he couldn''t get it.


    There is no need to touch it, Fang Mu has already felt his powerful antagonism, if he forcibly wins it, he will definitely be backlashed!


    "Why, it''s also a Bai clan..." Fang Mu''s heart also raised an indelible depression!


    "It''s really been a long time! Ziwei!"


    In the early morning mist, a handsome figure gradually appeared. He didn''t believe it, it was Bai Xiu!


    It''s Prince Wuhen Baixiu!


    And there was another person beside him, and this person made Bing Qingya feel very uncomfortable.


    It was the man who deceived his feelings.


    So many years have passed, and the two of them have appeared at the same time.


    Su Zhe!


    He is the true leader of the monster beast! Su Zhe!


    After Su Zhe saw Bing Qingya, Su Zhe turned his face to one side. It seems that they don¡¯t know each other.


    "you!"


    Huo Qilin stood up all of a sudden, he actually shed tears, and the tears that flowed down were hot lava!


    "Little Huo, it''s really been a long time since I saw you, do you miss me!"


    Huo Qilin wiped away his tears with his grasping son: "We haven''t just seen it before."


    Fang Mu was full of hostility to Bai Xiu: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, your seal has not been lifted, why are you here!"


    Bai Xiu stretched out his hand, "Emperor Heaven" found his true master, and flew into his hand.


    After "Emperor Sky" flew into his hand, it immediately became radiant, and "Hou Tu" also radiated a radiant light from Bing Qingya''s hand!


    Huang Tian, ??the master of Houtu finally got together, and finally the two rings got together.


    I don''t know if Fang Mu''s eyes were wrong, two huge shadows appeared on both of them.


    It''s so huge, I don''t know if this is true or not!


    That was the land of Zhenlan, and his wife!


    However, Bai Xiu did not take this ring as his own


    Just looking at the memory for a while, walked to Fang Mu''s side.


    "Now you are his master."


    Fang Mu was suddenly stupid!


    The original strong resistance to him was gone, and Fang Mu didn''t feel it at all when "The Emperor" was in his hands.


    "The evil energy has come in, and we can no longer stop it. What we want is to unite the forces of Central Plains and Yunhuang to defend this world!"


    Fang Mu has never accepted this kind of charity, so he is his ancestor!


    Yes, Bai Xiu can be said to be his ancestor!


    "How did you break the seal!"


    Treating the ring as a casual thing, he returned it to Bai Xiu.


    Bai Xiu caught it, holding his head in a very embarrassing way.


    He has always been like this, he has always been this cynical attitude.


    "How can I say this? When you become the emperor of Yunhuang, you will know all this!"


    Humph!


    Fang Mu sneered: "Emperor Yunhuang, you are really confused. Now it is the Kingdom of Snow, not the Realm Empire!"


    "Neither the Snow Country nor the True Lan Empire are all the people of Yunhuang? Why do we have to divide it so clearly?"


    Snapped!


    Su Zhe went up and patted Bai Xiu''s head from behind!

 Chapter 969： Xuan Xiaos ability

    If this is a sneak attack, then Bai Xiu will die.


    Moreover, these two people were originally enemies!


    Su Zhe was the one who robbed Bai Xiu''s fianc¨¦e, and it was his help that Bai Xiu was sealed.


    But now it seems that the relationship between these two people is still very good.


    "Why are you hitting me suddenly?"


    Su Zhe said: "You owe me!"


    Fang Mu can look at Su Zhe confidently!


    He is so beautiful!


    Yes, it is beautiful. He has a face and body that no woman can match, and he is still in that light blue costume.


    Fang Mu had received too much news in one day. The two emperors who were dead and didn''t want to write in the book, and the two biggest enemies, appeared in front of him with this attitude.


    "Don''t you say hello?" Bai Xiu didn''t care about the slap Su Zhe slapped himself, and deliberately said to Bing Qingya!


    Su Zhe''s face turned green all at once!


    This time there is a murderous look in his eyes!


    But after seeing the two of them, Bing Qingya actively stood beside Bai Xiu and said to Su Zhe:


    "Su Zhe, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    "En! Princess!" Su Zhe called the princess. Bing Qingya felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But this feeling fell in her heart, and she happily said: "You can say that, I''m really happy!"


    Su Zhe turned his head aside and stopped talking to Bing Qingya.


    Just watching the distant sky in a daze!


    "It seems that there will be no trouble with Pojun recently!"


    "It''s still breaking the army, now it''s fel energy!" Then Bai Xiu looked at the sky again: ¡®It''s daytime now, how did you see the breaking army? ¡¯


    prophecy!


    It was not the evil energy that ruined this world, but the army!


    "Well, we have other things to do now, let''s go quickly, the evil energy has already invaded this world."


    Huo Qilin looked at the talking Bai Xiudao: "You can obviously stop it, and the dead wood will not necessarily die!"


    Huo Qilin still maintained his affection for Withered Wood, and Huo Qilin resented Bai Xiu for his death.


    "He''s going to do what he should do, well, let''s go."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned!


    Could it be that the dead wood is not dead?


    This made Bai Xiu feel a little embarrassed: "Why, I don''t know anymore..."


    With regard to this matter, Withered Wood had only told Bai Xiu, he had to come back when he left this world.


    In fact, Bai Xiu didn''t know whether Dead Wood was dead or not!


    Maybe he was really dead, or maybe he was still alive.


    At the same time, Xuan Xiao came to Xuanwu City.


    Looking at the ruined wall in front of him, he stood on it, smiling coldly.


    "Master Xuan Xiao, I''m waiting here for a long time!" Lon Nol stepped forward to greet.


    "Zuoya knows I will come?"


    "The city lord told me to wait for you here, but didn''t say anything else."


    Xuan Xiao understood that all of this was Zhuoya''s conspiracy, but only Zhuoya could help him get revenge. He wanted to get stronger power, flatten the Sword Saint Gate, and avenge his relatives!


    Now that you know it, it is impossible not to take revenge!


    "He is there?"


    "In Tuer Tujia!"


    Xuan Xiao left, leaving Lon Nol alone, who also stood on the ruins.


    With a snap of his fingers, a secret door opened and he walked straight in.


    The arsenal under Xuanwu City was not destroyed, because it was made up of steel bars more than a hundred meters later, but it was temporarily cut off from the supply of electricity and nutrients, and it was in a state of suspended animation.


    "You will belong to me from now on." After reading it, Lon Nol left here and went in another direction.


    Zhuo Ya is still trying to retrieve his sword so that he can regain his strength.


    But now there is no way at all, I hate the dead wood!


    At this time, from outside the door, two guards were suddenly thrown in, all of them suffered heavy chest injuries and died tragically at the moment.


    "Sword Saint will kill people without blinking?" Zhuo Ya said when he looked at the visitor.


    "Uncle Master!" Xuan Xiao bowed.


    "Okay, it''s fine when you come!" Zhuo Ya said with satisfaction.


    "What power are your eyes!" Zhuo Ya saw that Xuan Xiao''s eyes had changed, and it was a very strange pattern!


    Xuan Xiao was not polite and said, "If you ask Master Uncle to fight with me, you will know!"


    Zhuo Ya sneered: "Okay!"


    Suddenly from his seat, he arrived in front of Xuan Xiao, Zhuo Ya''s expression was shocked!


    Looking back, there was a teacup on the seat just now, and when I looked at Xuan Xiao, it seemed that he already knew it.


    Zhuo Ya smiled: "Your power is so powerful."


    but¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Xuan Xiao seemed to perceive the danger, but it was too late. Zhuo Ya stretched out his fingers and directly pressed down his left eye. Xuan Xiao held his bleeding eyes and was forced into the corner. How could this be? how is this possible!


    Xuan Xiao''s eye strength is absolutely extraordinary, but seeing the next minute, the duel between masters, but predicting one minute in advance, that is definitely an overwhelming advantage, but why to Zhuoya...


    There was a sudden flash in front of Xuan Xiao''s eyes, and the two people returned to face-to-face again, as if nothing had happened.


    Illusion!


    Zhuo Ya used an illusion technique on Xuan Xiao, but Xuan Xiao didn''t even see it!


    "Your strength is very strong, and your talent is even stronger, but you can only discover a little bit!"


    How Zhuo Ya did it, turned out to avoid his eyes!


    Moreover, Zhuoya does not have the "Impermanence Sword" in his hand, but he can still use the power of his eyes. For the Juggernaut, the eyes and the sword must exist at the same time to display the power of the eyes...


    Everything just now was too real, but if it was too real, it was illusion now or just now.


    Zhuo Ya turned around and walked to his seat and sat down calmly.


    "Follow me, I can show your true power."


    "What about revenge?" Xuan Xiao said suddenly.


    "Of course you can, the mere sword sage, what a point!"


    Xuan Xiao knelt in front of Zhuo Ya, Zhuo Ya showed a relieved smile.


    "Uncle Master, I will go through all fire and water, and I will do my best!"


    Zhuo Ya got a good general, which is like a tiger, but suddenly, a picture appeared in Zhuo Ya''s mind. At a portal of the Fel Force, he saw Ye Xuan!


    When the devil chopped off Ye Xuan''s head, the leader of the monster beast slashed his crotch!


    Ye Xuan looked at him incredibly, then nodded, and suddenly jumped to fill it up again, killing the monsters with two heads in the sky one by one.


    "City Lord, you are back!"


    Below, Long Aotian waited a little anxiously, watching Ye Xuan come back intact, his heart was relieved.

 Chapter 970： deceive

    "Let''s go, let''s go in, destroy that portal!"


    "Then, where is the monster?" Long Zhan asked.


    "It''s okay, they will help us clear the road, but after we get in, we have to rely on ourselves!"


    "Unexpectedly, one day, we will fight with monsters!"


    Long Aotian also felt incredible, and sighed like this.


    "There is nothing impossible. If this portal is not closed, the fel demons will continue to come in!"


    Long Zhan and the monster beast have disagreements, and his mood is a little depressed.


    Long Aotian''s big hand grabbed his head: "Smelly boy, what do you think, go back if you can''t!"


    Suddenly, Long Zhan was awakened. Now it''s not the time to care about his own business, but the matter of the Fel Force is the most important thing!


    "I''m fine, just a little tired!"


    "Persevere, go back and let you eat and sleep until you are full!"


    "Yep!"


    What is going on in the castle, no one knows, Dragon Fight is a good combat power, this can''t be without him.


    The monster army''s changed offensive strategy was to **** a few people all the way to the castle to kill.


    boom!


    On the gate of the castle, there are similar enchantments. Several of them went up, but they were all bounced back.


    "This enchantment is not very strong, as long as there is enough strong power to break through!" Gong Ming said loudly:


    "We broke him together!"


    At this moment, a huge monster rushed over.


    Roar!


    With a roar, he rushed half of his body directly into the barrier.


    But only half of his body can no longer rush in.


    Moreover, the damage to him by the barrier was fatal, and he couldn''t bear such a huge body. He was about to cut his body bit by bit.


    This is a door opened with the body!


    "Let''s go in!"


    Ye Xuan rushed past the monster''s body first, and walked directly into the palace.


    Long Aotian is the same as Gong Ming. Long Zhan is the last one. At this time, the monster is already dead, and the head is directly cut open, but the body is still supporting.


    Long Zhan had an unspeakable tragic heart, sighed, and rushed in directly.


    Everything in front of me is incredible!


    Unexpectedly, the interior of this palace turned out to be another world!


    The scorched earth here still has a strong **** smell.


    At this time, the monster beast at the door had been completely cut open, and the door was gone when it came.


    Moreover, it is too big here, and there is no monster beast in the main road.


    "No, we are here now, are we deceived!" Long Aotian looked at Gong Ming.


    Gong Ming didn''t know what was going on, how could this happen, the portal would be there!


    "What do you mean, you fooled us into here."


    Long Aotian grabbed Gong Ming''s neck angrily, Gong Ming almost suffocated.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I don''t know what''s going on, why behind this door, it looks like this..."


    "You don''t know, you don''t know, will you lie to us?" Long Aotian became murderous.


    At this time, Ye Xuan grabbed Long Aotian''s wrist: "Didn''t he say it earlier, he doesn''t know what is behind this."


    Long Zhan was spinning around at this time, and found that this place was strange. There were two suns and two moons, and there were colleagues.


    And there is no shadow of a fel force here, not even a fel demon.


    What the **** is this place!


    Gong Ming lay on the ground, breathing heavily, just now Long Aotian almost killed him.


    However, he obviously didn''t mean to blame him.


    It was his own mistake that left everyone in this strange place.


    "The Fel Force did come out from the door we came over, so the portal will definitely be here. Let''s walk around and take a look."


    Ye Xuan suggested, but now it can only be so.


    boom¡­¡­


    Boom...


    Bang bang bang...


    The earth was trembling with the sound of footsteps. Now everyone has increased their vigilance. What is it? It makes such a big movement when it can walk.


    Under the shining of two suns, there was a burly guy in front of him who looked like a big mountain, walking from side to side.


    I don''t know if this is an enemy or a friend, so they are all prepared for battle.


    "Hold on, don''t do it" Gong Ming suddenly became excited, as if he knew what this thing was!


    "Impossible, how is this possible..."


    Gong Ming muttered to himself!


    "Why is the fort built by the Fel Force the home of the orcs?"


    "What do you mean, the orc''s hometown?"


    Gong Ming explained, "Do you remember the orc in the cell, he roared!"


    They''ve all lived in it, that poor green-skinned guy, brave gladiator!


    "Is he from here?"


    Gong Ming couldn''t believe it, it was impossible. Why did the Fel Demon want to get through the orcs'' hometown...


    When thinking of this, Gong Ming suddenly understood.


    Could it be said that this world only provides energy for the portal?


    At this time, the huge monster had already approached. His head was completely disproportionate to his body. Quanguo''s body, looking at a huge skeletal hammer head, was not an ornament, but directly. The spine connected by the skull of a giant creature.


    He looked exhausted, but he was still walking. I don''t know why he wouldn''t stop and rest.


    Boom!


    The huge body fell down suddenly, Ye Xuan and the others forcibly stabilized their body, so that they could not let themselves be blown directly out by the huge wave of air.


    Gong Ming didn''t react, and almost flew away. Fortunately, Long Zhan caught him.


    "Damn it, we came to the wrong place."


    "We came to this place, you tell me now, come to the wrong place, are you kidding us?"


    Long Aotian couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Ye Xuan was also anxious: "What the **** is going on!" This kind of dilemma.


    "This is an energy field. The hometown of the orcs has been completely destroyed by the evil energy. This place is only used to provide energy for the portal of the evil energy troops and drain the last bit of life in this world!"


    "It looks like a battery?" Ye Xuan said suddenly!


    At this time Long Zhan didn''t know where to go.


    Long Aotian directly said loudly: "Then what can we do now!"


    Gong Ming gritted his teeth: "This place also has a portal, we can use it, and then go back from here!"


    At this time Long Zhan came back: "You follow me over there and have a look."


    There is no good way now, it can only pass, and then see what, a piece of white bone, and the remains of some creatures that have not been seen!

 Chapter 971： The future of the earth?

    A few are still alive, but they are as thin as skin and bones, and they are dying.


    When they saw Ye Xuan''s arrival, they just raised their eyelids, their power to speak was gone, and they were waiting to die alive.


    "This is the power of evil energy, it can **** up a world!" Gong Ming couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Life is more than just living things.


    This planet can also be regarded as a life...


    In that case, to absorb the power of a planet, what kind of portal is to open!


    Ye Xuan looked up at the two suns in the sky and at the two moons.


    It''s not actually a moon, it''s two planets.


    Ye Xuan had a bold guess.


    "One of them is the hometown of the Fel Force."


    Gong Ming was shocked by Ye Xuan''s words: "Why do you think so, why do you say that?"


    Pointing to the sun in the sky, one big and one small: "That''s not a sun, it''s a huge planet created, just to bring the two worlds closer!"


    "The city lord, what do you mean..." Long Aotian didn''t dare to continue thinking. They entered this world unintentionally, just a springboard for the Fel Horde!


    He wants to bring the world closer, just to make...


    Gong Ming denied this idea.


    "Impossible, the world legend of the orcs is the closest place to the gods, no matter how strong the Fel Force is, they will not provoke the gods."


    "Then explain to me, why did the gods watch the collapse of this world without stopping?"


    Gong Ming had nothing to say.


    Gong Ming¡¯s idea is getting bolder and bolder. The Fel Energy Tribe doesn¡¯t want to occupy the earth at all, but they also want to turn the earth into his energy field just like this world. They are not charging the portal, but instead Pull over your own world, and then attack...


    "What kind of deity is the deity?" Ye Xuan has seen too many things, so it''s no wonder that.


    Moreover, this world that Gong Ming called a deity does not seem to be the deity that is now widely considered!


    It is a race and a highly intelligent life body!


    Gong Ming thought for a while, as if there were some secrets that couldn''t be told, feeling very painful!


    "It''s now, is there anything else I can''t say?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Gong Ming shook his head: "Because, maybe you won''t believe it if you say this!"


    "Then just say it, if you don''t say it, how can you know if we believe it or not!" Long Aotian wanted to beat him again.


    But Gong Ming thought about it, but still couldn''t say it, it said...


    "If you don''t tell us, we will all die here." Ye Xuandao.


    Long Zhan had a spotted eye, only he felt something strange in his body.


    "The gravity of this place is different from where we are."


    Because they are cultivators, and they are all top masters, their ability to resist pressure is not generally strong.


    Changing to an ordinary person can no longer stand it.


    "Yes, when this planet gradually loses its vitality, gravity will increase."


    Ye Xuan tried to jump for a while, and he didn''t have the ease when he was on the earth.


    "It seems that this place is about to die. They need to find the next place."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what are we doing here, and how do we go back..." Long Aotian grabbed a handful of dirt on the ground and discovered that this place was actually all golden sands!


    You can make a fortune on the earth, but here, just hold these sands and wait for death.


    "There is a portal in this place, we can open it!" Gong Ming said.


    "By the way, I forgot when I interrupted. What was the topic just now? What is the secret of the place where the gods live!"


    Ye Xuan raised the matter again.


    Hey!


    Gong Ming sighed, it seems that this secret cannot be kept.


    "The place where the gods live is also the birthplace of evil energy!"


    "What? The gods are also evil gods?" Long Aotian was simply incredible.


    Fel energy is a means to gain powerful power by absorbing life, so the gods...


    "It''s a kind of fel, but it''s also different."


    Since Gong Ming said that, he didn''t continue to hide it. He spread his hands and closed his eyes. He started to burn a black flame on his body, and opened his eyes again, just like before.


    The terrible Gong Ming appeared.


    "See, this is another situation of fel energy, dark arts!"


    These are two forms, one sacred and one dark. Although they are the same person, they have two completely different personalities.


    In the Sky City, few people can master this kind of skill, but often the ones that can be mastered are those that are very bad.


    The power of the sacred light is not only healing, it even has a high lethality, but it is a very high-level ability, Gong Ming is beyond the reach, although his current dark power is also a kind of lethality. Powerful ability, but compared with the sacred, it''s a bit unworthy!


    "Both light and darkness coexist. There must be darkness when there is light. The gods of the gods master the dark magic techniques that are admonished, and the power of the holy light is only an aid." Gong Ming explained.


    Ye Xuan pinched his chin: "It turns out that the gods are also some black-bellied guys..."


    Gong Ming was speechless.


    "It''s no wonder that they watched the destruction of the world next door, and were indifferent." Long Zhan said.


    Gong Ming was even more speechless. The things he came into contact with were completely different from those of Ye Xuan. Life itself has birth and death. This is the nature of the development of things, and no one has the final say. Since they said so, Gong Ming There is no need to refute and argue.


    "In fact, the city in the sky is the descendant of the gods and the creatures on earth..."


    At this time, Gong Ming returned to his other state, but after returning, he felt very weak.


    "The conversion of these two forms requires a little bit of conditions. When I exhaust the power of the Holy Light in my body, I will switch to the Dark Body, so that I can replenish the power of the Holy Light in my body!"


    This is also the benefit of this ability, because he still has a lot of power of the Holy Light, so the dark body cannot stay for too long.


    This also explained why Gong Ming was in the state of the dark body when Gong Ming took the initiative to meet them for the first time.


    "Now that we can''t rely on others, let''s find a way to get out from here quickly. If we don''t go out again, and we don''t make preparations, the earth will really be completely finished."


    Seeing what happened to this planet, Ye Xuan seemed to see what the future earth would look like, a trace of emotion emerged in his mind, and then it flashed by.


    "Let''s go, let''s find that portal!"


    But from an unfamiliar place, the direction could not be discerned. When asked Gong Ming, Gong Ming also shook his head and didn''t know.

 Chapter 972： Otherworldly Village

    At this time, Long Zhan suddenly said, "Perhaps in the north, I just seemed to see a very strange place."


    Strange place?


    It aroused everyone''s curiosity, what is strange.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look together, that so-called strange place!"


    According to Ye Xuan''s guidance, they seemed to have passed through a golden desert. There were two suns in the sky, and they almost melted the people. Long Aotian stretched out his tongue and breathed like a dog.


    They use their spiritual power to protect their bodies as much as possible, not to let the water run off too quickly, but they found that this golden desert is not just as "valuable" as their physical strength, but also their spiritual power. Disappear very quickly!


    "It''s the sun!" Ye Xuan wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand.


    It is the extra sun that is quickly evaporating the spiritual power in their bodies.


    But it seems that this does not have much effect on Gong Ming. Not only does it have no effect, but it also looks energetic.


    "Why are you all right?" Long Aotian couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it your holy light..."


    But Gong Ming shook his head: "No, I feel the energy in my body is about to explode."


    Just as it seems, when Gong Ming passed through this golden desert, his power of holy light has been increasing. I don''t know why. The education he received since childhood was not like this.


    Holy light is innate and cannot be obtained through cultivation, but it is different here.


    Gong Ming has never felt the power, and he is almost breaking through his bottleneck. It feels like he has gained some unexpected gain, and his holy light is rapidly increasing!


    "But you look different!" Ye Xuan paused and said.


    "Yes, because my dark body is absorbing energy quickly!"


    Gong Ming couldn''t see it, but only he knew his pain. The feeling that he would continue to eat when he was full was like a balloon blowing up.


    Because the dark body can''t come out, it won''t affect the current appearance, but Gong Ming has already felt that the absorption of his dark body is about to explode.


    "Do you want to take a break?" Ye Xuan said.


    Gong Ming still shook his head. His heart was excited. He seemed to have found some way to improve his power of Holy Light, so that when he returned to the Sky City, he would be proud.


    Even if you sacrifice your own dark body!


    "I''m talking about there!"


    After climbing over a golden sand dune, there was a small village behind.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Long Zhan, then looked back at the path he had walked:


    "How did you discover this place in such a short time..."


    Long Zhan couldn''t tell, he just felt that his eyes could see far.


    No one knew that Long Zhan had already opened the eyes of the Juggernaut at his young age!


    The eyes of the Juggernaut, the eyes of unknown!


    Long Aotian didn''t feel anything wrong, and he laughed!


    "My son is different, it will become a great weapon in the future!"


    After seeing the village, Gong Ming said, "This is an aborigines!"


    Looking at the small bonfires, piles after piles, they didn¡¯t live in houses, but tents. They seemed to be covered with some kind of animal fur, not many, and the shapes were different. There is a big one in the back area, probably with three floors. I don¡¯t know how they got there and set up a tent on top of the tent.


    There are also patrolmen who are holding very simple weapons, spears, and broadswords, and their length is not the same as the previous orcs. These things feel uglier. If you have to say something, they are standing and walking. lizard.


    And looking at them, they are not very friendly!


    Ye Xuan decided not to go any further, first observe and observe.


    Also find a place to rest. Gong Ming now feels that his strength is inexhaustible, and will use the Holy Light to replenish their physical strength from time to time.


    Woo!


    Suddenly, a long-sounding alarm sounded through the sky. Several people stood up and saw that a group of guys riding big gray wolves rushed out from behind another pile of golden sand.


    "This is another bunch of things..." Ye Xuan has seen more and more strange things these days.


    These look much like "Roar". They all have green skin, long fangs, and they are riding a big gray wolf. They are also huge in size. A wolf is two or three meters high. Those orcs It''s even bigger, and it''s a small team, composed of about three or four small formations.


    The goal is to go to the small village.


    The small village had already been prepared, and when he went out to fight, Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, just wanting to see clearly.


    It feels very strange, why can''t see anything, the seven or eight wolf soldiers have been chopped over directly, as if they were invisible.


    Is there a thread that can''t be seen?


    "No, they will be invisible!" Long Zhan already understood.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes played a big role. It was not what he saw clearly hidden, but it was seen from the sand pit on the ground.


    There are not only wolf paw prints, but also rows of footprints.


    "What a clever tactic!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t help but applauded. These wolf soldiers were all for death. In fact, there were at least two small units in the five-wolf formation, planning to attack from behind.


    In fact, the wolf soldier in the past was discovered long ago, but no one returned, and Long Zhan also sighed.


    Understand the meaning.


    Perhaps because of the shortage of supplies, this seemingly lonely small village can no longer support too many of its kind. In this way, some of the weak can be killed, and the strong will stay.


    This is the law of the animal kingdom. It turns out that "survival of the fittest and preserving the race" is a universal law for no species.


    This reminds Long Zhan of what he heard in the ears of Batu and his friends in Tuer Tujia.


    Although he has understood now, but whenever he thinks of it, he still feels very weak.


    Ye Xuan just watched, there were only three small troops, but it was also a devastating blow to the small village chief.


    They spoke a language that they didn''t understand, but the pain and the pain of death can still be felt in the same way.


    Ye Xuan looked closely and found that it was unbelievable. What they shot was not food, but buckets of water. Every wolf soldier had a big dingling bucket on his body. If he grabbed water, he left immediately, and he didn''t want to fight. , Don¡¯t kill, clean.


    "The water resources here are so scarce!"


    "Human life really cannot lack water!"

 Chapter 973： Water vein

    The robbery took more than half an hour, and it was also estimated by Ye Xuan. Because of the influence of gravity, there were still two suns. Ye Xuan''s watch went very slowly. When they snatched enough water, the wolf soldiers started. Receiving the soldiers, ran towards the distance of the golden sands.


    Gong Ming felt a little strange.


    "What''s wrong with you, your body feels sick again?"


    At this time Gong Ming stood up: "I can feel that there is a water vein in the ground of that small village, it is a big water vein!"


    "Have water veins?" Ye Xuan was strange!


    Don''t they know how to dig a well?


    "Obviously so..."


    In any case, this is life, maybe their world is over, but they are still trying to live on.


    This is what moved Ye Xuan, even if their survival is based on a kind of "request" condition.


    But in any case, it can be said to be much better than those who accept fate.


    Although it crossed the race and the world, Ye Xuan wanted to give them hope.


    Ye Xuan stood up, Gong Ming stopped him: "What are you going to do, we don''t need to waste time here..."


    "Don''t you still claim to be a descendant of the gods, don''t the gods treat their people like this?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, Gong Ming felt a little embarrassed.


    Long Zhan also stood up and said, "Furthermore, we also need water and some food supplies. I don''t know where to go."


    Long Zhan has experienced it, so he won''t stand by.


    "It''s just that you saved them, isn''t it tantamount to helping the evil energy? The evil energy absorbs energy from this place, and the world is finished." Gong Ming thought that he could not let the evil energy continue to develop and grow.


    "The world is over, but they haven''t, they are still alive!"


    Gong Ming stopped talking.


    "I can''t understand you, it''s true, the holy light that keeps on talking, the power of light, but in the end it just treats human life like weeds..."


    "Bah!" Long Aotian sipped fiercely.


    Gong Ming''s face couldn''t hold back.


    "Who said that, who said that I didn''t help, you didn''t understand their language in the past, but I know..."


    Gong Ming knew that they were right and wanted to help, so he found himself a step down.


    A group of people approached slowly, very carefully, knowing that there was an invisible killer.


    Sure enough, when they approached the door, the guard at the door suddenly rushed up.


    Ye Xuan knew that these people were just ear soldiers, and the real killers were invisible.


    boom!


    Long Zhan suddenly took out his sword, as if he had encountered something and made a crisp sound.


    Then there was Long Aotian. Although he couldn''t see it, it was not difficult to detect. It seemed that he had caught something, but there was nothing.


    Long Aotian then shouted: "Be careful, their attacks are weird, and their bodies are also weird, they can''t be touched at all!"


    Ye Xuan relied on detecting the footprints on the ground. At least seven or eight invisible assassins were nearby. He had clearly judged the right position, but when he shot, it really hit the air...


    "Arthur didn''t have..."


    At this time, Gong Ming suddenly said something that he didn''t understand.


    "I want to talk about buying a car, but none of them belong to the Accord!"


    Ye Xuan is stupid, what is this...


    Gong Ming speaks their language, it turns out to be true...


    It was the same thing that didn''t understand anything, but their attack really stopped like this.


    Gong Ming exchanged ideas, but Ye Xuan still maintained a high degree of vigilance.


    There was no movement for a while.


    Ye Xuan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Ming proudly said: "Let''s wait a moment, he is going in and ask the chief!"


    "Do you really understand their language?" Long Aotian finally noticed Gong Ming''s brilliance.


    "Of course, the people in Sky City can speak various languages." Gong Ming was really full of pride.


    "And it''s born, this is the holy light..."


    Speaking of the Holy Light, I couldn''t help feeling shy, remembering what Long Aotian said just now.


    After a while, someone who looked like an old man came out from inside. He was holding a cane, wearing a thick robe, and something like spikes on his back. His teeth had fallen out, and only one die was exposed. It looks really ugly.


    This is their chief, Gong Ming went up to talk.


    "We entered this world by mistake, knowing that you are short of water, so we will create water for you!"


    "Really, can you help us create water?" The chief was surprised and excited.


    Looking at the chief''s expression, Ye Xuan suddenly thought, the creatures here are so simple!


    After a few words, they believed it so easily. Gong Ming said: "Because there are no more of their kind here, in fact, life is not important to us. Instead of fighting with us, we should believe us!"


    The chief took a few of them into the big tent, which was also very primitive, but animal skins were everywhere, and the chief introduced them to the origin of this and that.


    "Tell him that we will go to dig a well for them at once, don''t worry."


    Gong Ming immediately went to convey that the chief brought people over to salute. Maybe the world is different, but the culture has something in common. Ye Xuan didn''t know the etiquette for the big gift that the chief took the lead.


    Gong Ming can perceive the water veins, so he will hit directly from the most comfortable place.


    "City Lord, give this to me!"


    Long Aotian looked as if he couldn''t try it hard, Ye Xuan flashed his body, and put in a please posture.


    "please!"


    Long Aotian had enough strength, and his whole body flew into the sky in one breath, stretched his fists, and rushed straight down in one breath. Suddenly he experienced a burst of dust. People who don''t know the truth don''t know what this is. I thought that the water would only come down from the sky, and I didn''t know that there was still water underground.


    I stretched my head to look, but didn''t want to. Suddenly, there was a burst of blast, and the direct air wave rushed out from both sides, rushing people away.


    The golden light of Long Aotian came out, and found that the sand layer here was more than one meter thick, and the rock below one meter was hard, and Long Aotian''s head was drilled out.


    When I came up with this shot, I had to go to that Gong Ming to settle accounts. He said there was water veins, what about water veins? Only rocks!


    Rocks won''t hold water, this is a common practice, just hold on to Gongming.


    Gong Ming yelled his grievances: "Believe me, there is really water under here, there really is water!"


    Ye Xuan chose to believe him, because there was no water below, and Long Aotian would not kill him, and the villagers would kill him too, because water is their life, and no one can deceive them.


    "Is there really water down here?" Ye Xuan still asked him.


    "Really, really." He was really afraid of this Long Aotian.

 Chapter 974： Undercurrent

    Ye Xuan chose to believe in Gong Ming, jumped down, and spent most of the day in the well.


    When I came up again, everyone was looking forward to it, but...


    Ye Xuan was also disappointed.


    "The rock layer below is very hard, and it is not something ordinary people can crack."


    "You kid, just **** with us again!" Long Aotian was angry again, but Gong Ming still believed:


    "There are really water veins under here, there really are water veins!"


    "Fuck, there is water veins, go down and fight for me!"


    Suddenly, I heard some killing shouts in the distance, and those bandits riding big wolves.


    The chief said goodbye to Ye Xuan and he had to lead people to resist.


    Ye Xuan discovered that the children had been hidden, leaving some old, weak, sick and disabled to guard it. It would definitely not work just to rely on some fighters. They came in and started to **** them, and they killed many compatriots and took a lot of them. Of water.


    "This matter, we are afraid we can''t control it, this world is over..."


    Long Aotian always felt that this Gong Ming was unreliable, saying that the portal was behind, and in the end there was such a world behind.


    Ye Xuan also believed in Gong Ming at first, but Gong Ming disappointed him time and time again. There was no portal in the palace. After a week of drilling a well, there was no water at all.


    Hearing from the chief, it has been almost half a year since it has rained, and there are predators. They are coming more and more frequently now, but the chief has not stingy with Ye Xuan and the others, and let them use it as much as possible.


    "Where is Zhan''er?" When Ye Xuan was talking with Long Aotian, he found that Long Zhan had disappeared.


    This is a different world, and getting lost is not a joke.


    The two hurried out to search.


    Suddenly, I discovered that there was a brightly lit bonfire beside the dry well.


    "let''s work hard together!"


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xuan taught them their own language again, and the learning ability of these creatures was so powerful that they could learn it in one go!


    Then Long Zhan went down in person. At this time, he also went down with the other people. They began to dig in parallel, digging out a large space below.


    "Zhan''er..." Long Aotian wanted to stop him.


    But Ye Xuan stopped him: "Don''t you think we are wrong? I gave up so easily!"


    "When will it be digging? Now it is not. If there is, then if the water is digging for a year, do we have to wait here for another year?"


    "No, they succeeded immediately." Gong Ming said suddenly.


    In the current dragon battle, he wakes up early every morning and goes to bed late. He starts digging wells with all his heart, and uses the knowledge learned from Tianjizi and George to dig and reinforce the edges of the wells so that there will be no collapses.


    On this day, Long Zhan has been working for three consecutive days, and his body can¡¯t stand it anymore. The chief entertained them with the meat of high-quality Letti beef. This is a huge creature with very delicious meat. The main source of meat here in the past is now severely gilded, and grass and snow are rarely seen.


    The Lieti cattle are also about to die out, only higher than the evil energy can''t reach, and there is room for them to survive.


    "You take a break, let me do it!"


    Long Zhan came up from below and saw Ye Xuan''s hand extended. Long Zhan looked at it, stretched out his hand to catch it, and jumped down instead of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan jumped down, stunned by everything below.


    A huge space has been dug out here, and it is illuminated by a bonfire, and several survey points have been set out. With simple tools, they are constantly probing and looking for water sources.


    Ye Xuan went down. Long Aotian couldn''t help but go down. It was close to a hundred meters deep from the ground. On the earth, oil would not be so hard to beat, but he was still rejected by the design of Long Zhan!


    "How is this possible? How did he do it..."


    Gong Ming also came down from above, it was incredible, how such a large space was dug out, watching the people passing by, still holding a simple drawing in his hand.


    And they can already have a simple conversation.


    "Oh, thank you..."


    "I know your language..." Gong Ming said.


    "No! I''m practicing!"


    The chief also came down with his **** at this time, and couldn''t help crying with excitement, Gong Ming didn''t understand!


    It turned out that Long Zhan was not only here to help them dig a well, but also to build an underground shelter for them, so that they could avoid the predators.


    "Zhan''er, it''s really incredible!" Ye Xuan watched their offensive.


    At this time, Long Zhan was full and came down again from above. Someone ran over excitedly, and they found the mezzanine again.


    Mezzanine?


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, the meaning of the interlayer is that the geology here is very special. Maybe a place where the soil is very loose after a few tens of meters will appear. There is about a dozen meters of space!"


    So special?


    Ye Xuan was stunned!


    He dug so much, he hadn''t found this!


    Because although this interlayer is very loose, the rock with a very hard texture can be several times harder than the granite on the earth!


    Therefore, the soil sandwiched between the two layers is also very compact. The Dragon Fight relies on loosening them first, and then starts again.


    "Why is there no feeling here?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel any difference here from outside. If the gravity here is several times that on the earth, then the underground pressure will be even stronger.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know this, maybe we were cultivators.


    "But look at them? They don''t have any discomfort either!"


    Ye Xuan said: "It may be that their system is like this. I heard that their ancestors came from the ground."


    "Haha, there won''t be any evil dragons in this underground!" Suddenly Long Aotian also joked.


    Several people looked at him and didn''t seem to know what he was talking about.


    Long Aotian''s sneer didn''t seem to have a good effect, everyone looked at a loss!


    "Well, let''s work too!"


    "Okay, come and see this." The deepest part of this space!


    It is tens of meters deep from the entrance of the cave, and there is a specially protected place here.


    After they walked over, they found that the soil here was already very moist...


    "Have you dug out the water?"


    Long Zhan grabbed a hand and squeezed it in his hand: "It seems there is, but it seems there is not!"


    "What does that mean, what does it mean there seems to be, and it doesn''t seem to be?"


    Because although it is already very wet here, the soil here has been wet since the beginning.

 Chapter 975： Water out

    "Why don''t you continue to dig down?" Gong Ming didn''t understand...


    Long Zhan pointed to the soil and said, "Look carefully!"


    Boom...boom...boom...


    Ye Xuan was in a cold sweat. Although the soil here was very slow, he was beating regularly.


    It''s like a heart!


    Long Aotian took a breath: "Could it be that there is really an evil dragon here?"


    Long Aotian hadn''t come to understand yet, one world has the rules of one world.


    But Ye Xuan had already understood that Long Zhan was extremely clever and did not provoke local customs.


    Today the chief came down, Long Zhan went out and called the chief over.


    When the chief saw it, he immediately bowed down first!


    "God Bless"


    There have been similar things on the earth. This is earth movement, not the existence of evil dragons.


    Ye Xuan wondered how Long Zhan learned this...


    Long Zhan had already found the second point, and Ye Xuan felt that Long Zhan was particularly comfortable around him.


    Long Zhan is actually only a twelve-year-old child.


    Sometimes genius is often what people worry about most.


    Tuer Tujia!


    Zhuo Ya has never regarded Xuan Xiao as his colleague, and always discussed with him.


    "Since the technology is so advanced, why not just copy a Xuan Xiao?"


    Zhuo Ya had thought about it, but if the same deadwood was copied, it would not achieve the same ability.


    But the impermanence sword had to take it, and a cold light flashed in his eyes!


    Perhaps Xuan Xiao''s ability can help him a lot!


    Zhuo Ya took a deep breath, Xuan Xiao''s ability still needs to be improved.


    "Impermanence Sword, I will help you get it back..." Xuan Xiao already knew what he meant.


    Ha ha!


    Zhuo Ya won''t go on, Xuan Xiao wants revenge from the Sword Saint Gate.


    But what Zhuoya wants is the dominance of this world, whether it is Central Plains or Yunhuang!


    "Then the obstacle now is..."


    Xuan Xiao already understood: "Emperor Xuancheng, and Ye Xuan!"


    Zhuo Ya was so relieved.


    But I don''t know, Xuan Xiao''s ambition is more than just these.


    I don''t know who the two are calculating, and Lon Nol, the three have become a tripartite.


    Lon Nol studied Liu Bei at the time and visited the thatched cottage to invite Tuoba Zai out of the mountain, but Tuoba Zai could not be found.


    "The water comes out...the water comes out..."


    After unremitting efforts, Long Zhan finally got the water out.


    This world is equal to coming alive again.


    "Chief...you go up and have a look!"


    Someone came over excitedly!


    Ye Xuan and the others also went up to have a look, and they were shocked and dumbfounded!


    The big trees walking in rows are coming towards this.


    "It''s a tree spirit, it''s a tree spirit..."


    It was extremely exciting, the tree spirit came over, it has already explained that the world is gradually waking up.


    The tree spirit represents the power of nature, and the awakening of the power of nature also represents the awakening of this world.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, come and see!"


    Long Zhan discovered the New World again, and the water produced here carried very powerful spiritual power.


    For cultivators, this is a precious resource.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help being surprised.


    Following the advent of the Dryad, all the creatures remaining in this world also came.


    In the evening, the chief was really grateful, thank them for these outsiders, they brought the vitality of this world.


    However, if the world wants to rejuvenate, it will affect the evil energy.


    Zhuo Ya was given the last warning.


    When Zhuo Ya was looking at the flowers, the five black figures suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Enough time for you!"


    Zhuo Ya''s soul suffered greatly.


    "I want time!"


    "No more time will be given to you, we can''t wait!"


    "In other words, we have already seen your ability, you are no longer our pawn!"


    Just call the name, Zhuo Ya is just a **** of evil!


    But would Zhuo Ya really fear them?


    "I knew I was your pawn. Do you think I would be your pawn?"


    Suddenly a voice became angry: "You are using us!"


    "I know if it''s too late, I can open your channel anytime, but this world belongs to me!"


    Zhuo Ya''s eyes suddenly changed shape and kicked all the five black shadows out.


    "You are too naive to think, I am not anyone''s pawn!"


    No fel!


    Will he really do this kind of killing chickens to get eggs?


    Zhuo Ya has mastered all the abilities of the evil energy, and he can control the evil energy!


    But evil energy is indeed a very powerful force.


    At the same time, Bai Xiu led some people to the lava waterfall where the dead wood had come!


    "This place was originally Yandi Shennong Cave, but what was sealed inside was a demon!"


    "Devil?" When Bai Xiu asked what was behind this, Fang Mu was shocked.


    "This demon is not an ordinary demon, he is Chi You!"


    Chi You? Known as the supreme ruler of the Lord of the Rings!


    "But he is already dead, but his body is still here!"


    Fang Mu already understood: "Then where is his soul?"


    Bai Xiu glanced at the "Emperor Heaven" Fang Mu he was wearing on Fang Mu''s hand and was completely speechless.


    "Chi You''s soul is inside?"


    The struggle for power is always so erratic. The strongest force against the evil energy was Chi You''s power!


    Moreover, Bai Xiu poured out a shocking secret!


    "Chi You is not from this world..."


    The power on the earth originated from evil energy, one of the earliest powers.


    "The emergence of light comes from infinite darkness, and darkness...!"


    "You mean that evil energy is the most rooted energy?"


    Bai Xiu didn''t want to admit it, but the facts were indeed like this, and there was no reason to refute it.


    Without darkness, how can there be light, without fel energy, how can there be magical techniques?


    "There is a power called ultimate darkness, he will cover all the universe!"


    For so many years since Bai Xiu disappeared, he has been searching for "Ultimate Darkness!" and the power of "Ultimate Darkness" has been continuously expanding.


    "We have no choice but to deal with the evil energy first."


    "If you want to deal with the evil energy, you must bring Chi You back to life!"


    But the lava waterfall in front of you is a big problem!


    Bai Xiu took a deep breath: "I have nothing to do with this lava waterfall!"


    The lava waterfall, which is non-stop all year round, actually shows that this power does not come from this world.


    Fang Mu was lost for a while: "The time left for us is really running out!"


    "But there is still time." This Bai Xiu was confident.


    "Why are you so confident!" Huo Qilin asked him.


    From the time they met, Bai Xiu seemed to have been so confident.


    "I''m not confident what else..."

 Chapter 976： Little secret

    Ye Xuan knew a secret!


    In this place, there is a powerful fel demon, and there is a powerful army under him.


    The power of this world is absorbed through there.


    That place was called the "Dark Fortress" and tried to overthrow them, but there was nothing he could do.


    Ye Xuan considered that adding a few of them would be of no use, but if this "dark fortress" is not pulled out, the power will be continuously transmitted to the evil forces, and the earth will inevitably suffer persecution!


    "Are there any portals!" Gong Ming asked.


    The chief said: "Yes, there are several portals, but they are all the dark fort controllers. This is the most difficult thing to do."


    But then I thought about it again: "One place is abandoned, but I don''t know if it can be transmitted!" After all, it has been abandoned for many years.


    Gong Ming suddenly became excited: "I know the spell, but it needs a very powerful force!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s brows frowned, whether Gong Ming knew too much.


    "You seem to know everything?"


    Gong Ming didn''t hide it: "Because there is a portal in the Sky City!"


    Is there a portal in the Sky City?


    "What is the purpose of this portal?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Gong Ming thought about it for a long time. This is a secret. If it is said, it is equivalent to revealing the location of the "Sky City" and the origin of the Sky City.


    "Are you talking or not!" Long Aotian blew his beard directly and stared.


    Gong Ming was scared: "I said, I said!"


    The city in the sky comes from the planet of the gods, and the "city in the sky" is not only on the earth, but also on every planet.


    "Your so-called gods just watch the planets being controlled by evil energy? Become their batteries?"


    Because life is equal, not just the earth, Long Zhan is also dissatisfied with the so-called gods.


    "Because the Sky City has also lost contact with the Celestial Planet for many years, now the portal of Sky City is also closed!"


    In other words, there is also a city in the sky in this world!


    At a deeper level, this world has been abandoned by the gods.


    Ye Xuan wants to save the world that the gods have abandoned!


    "Can you contact the Sky City here?"


    Gong Ming was stunned!


    "Since I came here, I tried to contact them, but I couldn''t sense it!"


    Ye Xuan felt it was necessary to go there.


    "I can''t determine the coordinates, because the sky cities are all floating, and they are not static."


    Can''t go?


    "Let''s talk about it after finding the portal first!"


    The chief promised to take them to find that ruined portal tomorrow!


    "This Gong Ming seems to have a lot of secrets!" Long Aotian found Ye Xuan at night. People who know so many secrets are not ordinary people.


    Ye Xuan had this idea too, but he didn''t say anything!


    Gong Ming hid his strength, in fact, he showed them weakness again.


    "What do you think this means?" Ye Xuan asked Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian thought for a while: "My idea is that he is using us. He knew before that the world is behind the fortress."


    Long Aotian''s idea is very bold, but unexpectedly, what is his purpose for doing this!


    Long Aotian said: "What if we continue to think boldly?"


    Ye Xuan also thought for a while, and suddenly the whole person was surprised by his own thoughts.


    What sky city does not exist at all, Gong Ming originally belongs to this world!


    Gong Ming used them again, let them come into this world, see this world, know some things, and then...


    Then help him conquer the world again, free from the control of the evil energy.


    Since he knew the language of this world, and since he came here, he said that his strength has been improved...


    And you can also discover the water veins in this underground...


    All this seems to make sense.


    It''s terrible, it turns out that everything is in his calculations...


    If this is the case, Gong Ming''s goal has actually been achieved.


    To fight against the fel tribe, it is necessary to solve the problem of this fel tribe absorbing energy here, otherwise the power of a planet can provide the fel tribe for a long time.


    "City Lord, do you really plan to help them?"


    "If the portal is very stable, maybe the troops on the earth can be brought here!"


    Colonize the planet!


    This is far more realistic than building a spaceship.


    "Don''t say so, let''s find the portal first, and make a decision when we go back!"


    But Ye Xuan was thinking about being cheated by this person.


    Long Zhan, who had not spoken at this time, suddenly spoke.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, if we zoom in on some ideas, this world is actually a world of evil energy!"


    This is a transit point for the Fel Force. The chief also said that there are several portals here, so where are the remaining portals?


    "If we opened the so-called abandoned portal, what happened to be the one that the Fel Force wanted to open, but couldn''t open it?"


    Then they are sinners of the earth.


    It seems that they are still very backward, although they have very strong spiritual power, but they don''t know how to use it.


    Although this seems to make sense, it actually doesn''t make sense.


    "Because, how many fel forces have been opened, and where are the fel forces?"


    They haven''t found any of them since they came here.


    "Suppose these people are capable troops?" Ye Xuan suddenly thought.


    The chiefs and the predators are something they have never seen before, and they are very ugly. It seems that they really seem to be dressed up as a Fel Force.


    Gong Ming has always said: Fel energy is the root of all energy, and he has two forms.


    Also, when he was on Earth, he had never confronted the Fel Force, no matter what form he was in.


    "We must be more vigilant against him."


    Long Zhan thought for a while: "No, these people are not fel forces!"


    "How did you know?" Ye Xuan asked Long Zhan.


    Long Zhan said: "Because they are so simple, they can pretend to be anything, but simple can''t be pretended!"


    Long Zhan has been dealing with them for a long time, and they have been in contact with people of all ages. This small village looks small, but there are more than a thousand people.


    When Long Zhan was helping them, he was actually watching them.


    "Then, if Gong Ming really has any wrongdoing, it is also a strategy set up by him alone!"


    "Then what is his purpose?" Ye Xuan is already full of curiosity about this person now.


    Then at this time, Gong Ming came over.


    "If you want to see the Sky City here, I can lead the way!"

 Chapter 977： Icy xuanxiao

    The blood moon hung in the sky, and there was a desolate feeling.


    The sky suddenly changed from night to day. At this moment, no one reacted.


    The sun suddenly stretched the shadows of several people very long.


    "Don''t you have no coordinates?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Coordinates can''t be determined, but I can try!" Gong Ming''s attitude seemed to change a bit too quickly, and he definitely couldn''t adapt.


    Gong Ming fell into a kind of long-term grief, with a sense of loss. This feeling is hard to describe, but Ye Xuan could feel his pain.


    There seems to be some kind of dissatisfaction!


    "Really unexpected, unexpected!" Gong Ming murmured lightly.


    "Can''t think of anything?" Ye Xuan asked suddenly.


    "Oh, nothing!" Gong Ming came to say this.


    "Then I''ll go back and prepare first, and I will come to you soon!"


    Seeing Gong Ming''s lonely figure, Ye Xuan suddenly sighed: It seems that what they just said was heard by Gong Ming, and they were also right, Gong Ming does not belong to the earth, his hometown is here.


    "City Lord, can we trust him?" Gong Ming''s mystery made Long Aotian even more afraid to believe him.


    Ye Xuan was also suspicious now, Gong Ming''s identity was too special.


    Recalling when he first saw him in prison, he had been trying to use the power of the holy light, but he could not use it at all. Also, although there were thousands of spells on the earth, they never Never heard of the power of the Holy Light...


    "Maybe he has some secrets, but he will definitely not harm us!" Suddenly Long Zhan said.


    The feeling of Long Zhan seems to be very accurate, and the accuracy is a bit scary.


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Xuan now believes in Long Zhan''s words very much. Although he is not very old, he has experienced a lot of things.


    Xuan Xiao was drinking in a pub at this time, and one person, one person almost drank the whole wine in the bar. Later, a few gangsters came in, and they seemed to be dazzling. I don¡¯t know if he just made a fortune or just went to work. Button!


    "Boss, serve wine, serve the best wine!"


    The owner of the bar is wiping the glasses, but today their wine has been sold out.


    "What, old thing, do you know who my boss is? Tell you to scare you to death!"


    The gangster became dissatisfied. At this time, a man with tattoos all over his body stood up from behind, pointed to the wine in Xuan Xiao''s hand and said:


    "Asshole, isn''t this the **** wine?"


    The boss is an honest person. He doesn''t want to offend these people, so he greets him quickly to see if there is any wine in the future, but the business of the bar is very good these days, and the fastest wine will come tomorrow.


    Happiness!


    Upon hearing that the wine was gone, the gangsters began to smash the bar.


    "My son, you **** run wild here!"


    Although the owner of the bar doesn''t want to cause trouble, there are really a lot of such people. The group of thugs he raises includes cultivators.


    "To make trouble, you are tired of living and crooked!"


    Now the world is in chaos, and there has just been a great war. It is definitely chaos. Ordinary people generally don''t dare to go out. It is not a last resort. They may keep themselves at home every day.


    The bar''s thugs stepped out aggressively, and at this time the gangster took out the wanted order directly, and it came out.


    "Have you never heard of the recent Zhengtai meeting? This is our boss, A''s wanted man, who is wanted by every country. Today, I just took off a disgusting boy. You know, get out. !"


    The world is in chaos, and there will always be many messy, all kinds of gangs. The thugs are still shocked, and they received the wanted order. Seeing that it is the leader of Emperor Xuancheng, the four countries are wanted. It is said that there are a lot of crimes, and it is Brutal means!


    "Hmph, just killed a few people, what the **** is it?"


    It seems that the bar''s thugs do not attack them at all, but the bounty above is still very objective.


    Five hundred thousand!


    "It just so happens that I can take your head to receive the reward!"


    When the bar owner spoke, the boys were dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, you guys are really toasting and not eating fine wine, let''s see how good we are!"


    Suddenly the spirit power exploded in the entire bar, and several guests ran away in fright. The bar owner smiled, lowered his head and continued to wipe the cups, and two groups of people started fighting here.


    "Grandson, look at your grandpa''s greatness!"


    These gangsters were not lacking in strength. They broke the tables, chairs and benches here. These thugs were not opponents, and they were all beaten on the ground.


    Xuan Xiao had been sitting on the bar all the time. The wine was spinning around in his hand, but he couldn''t spill a drop. The bar thugs all got up from the ground.


    "Fuck, you really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    The eldest brother of the bar beater grabbed a sword formed by spiritual power from his palm!


    This sword has a lot of power. With a light swing, the Feng Shui turns, Zhengtai Gang is no longer an opponent. It was pressed on the ground, and it was beaten crying.


    "Fuck, it''s worth half a million at this level?"


    "In the past, tie them up, and tomorrow we will go to collect the reward..." the barman ordered loudly.


    At this time, the thugs in the bar went up to tie up the people in various ways.


    "Big Brother...Big Brother... Misunderstood, misunderstood, we are not just too helpful, we have no money!"


    The Zhengtai Gang began to beg for mercy.


    At this time, Xuan Xiao was still drinking alone, and in the entire bar, he was the most calm person.


    The boss felt that Xuan Xiao had something different on his body, and he felt very cold!


    "Boss, serve wine!" Xuan Xiao took another sip.


    "Guest, there is no wine..." the boss said calmly.


    Humph!


    "In a bar, there is no alcohol, so what bar is there?" At this time, the boss was a little uneasy.


    But this person couldn''t afford it at first sight, and he forcedly said calmly: "Mr., I want to drink, come back tomorrow."


    But who knows, Xuan Xiao suddenly raised his head, and the boss''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "This guest...your eyes..."


    I have never seen such eyes. His eyes are so different from his own. His pupils are a strange shape.


    "You are about to die, do you still care about my eyes?"


    As soon as he said this, the cup in his hand fell to the ground and shattered. For some reason, he felt that his whole body was cold, as if he was about to die.


    I lowered my head and saw that blood was printing on my chest, which was full, getting bigger, bigger and bigger, shocking.

 Chapter 978： Fish from thousands of miles away

    I haven''t noticed it, there is a boy who is a maid, and his finger emits a laser, which happened to kill the owner of the bar.


    Then came a few more lasers, killing all the thugs here.


    Now Xuan Xiao is alone.


    "Kill him!" The Zhengtai Gang unlocked the ropes in their hands and asked him to kill Xuan Xiao.


    Killed so many, don''t care about this one anymore.


    But Xuan Xiao was different from them, as if he had already expected it, he couldn''t shoot him at all!


    "Hey, the wine is finished, I should go too!"


    The members of the Zhengtai Gang were frightened. This person was different from what they had encountered before. He was too strong, and he was not of the same level as them.


    "Let''s go together and kill him together!"


    "it is good!"


    The members of the Zhengtai Gang came together, but Xuan Xiao walked out of the door like this, and had no desire for them to act.


    The door opened and Xuan Xiao walked out.


    The Zhengtai Gang almost watched him out.


    Xuan Xiao shook the wine gourd on his waist, there was not much left, so he could only go to the next place.


    Because wine keeps him from getting drunk, Xuan Xiao is very distressed now. He wants to see a farther future, but the current limit is only thirty seconds.


    Only by seeing the farther future can he have the strength to destroy the Sword Saint Gate.


    "Xuan Xiao, you are very distressed!" Luo Lijian flew up from Xuan Xiao''s grief. This was Luo Li''s voice.


    "Shut up!" Xuan Xiao said furiously.


    "You are very distressed, you don''t want revenge in your heart..." Luo Li''s voice pierced his heart, yes Xuan Xiao didn''t want revenge. In the Sword Saint Gate, there are many good memories of him. It can be said that the first half of his life could not be separated from the Sword Saint Sect.


    His master was also his father and enemy who killed him. Xuan Xiao had been thinking about that at that time, he didn''t know anything at all, what could he do for revenge?


    But without his parents, his people, how could there be him? Xuan Xiao has fallen into an infinite loop, this is a vortex that will never disappear, he is struggling desperately inside, and when he is suffocating, he suddenly breathes out.


    "I want revenge!" Xuan Xiao subconsciously answered Luo Li''s question. This is what he desires most in his heart, but not the idea he wants most.


    "But your brother, I don''t want you to be like this."


    "Zuoya is using you!" Luo Li was also excited.


    "Shut up!" Xuan Xiao has always liked Luo Li very much, but it''s not the love between men and women, it''s the kind of affection between sister and brother.


    "Promise me, let go of the hatred!" Luo Li begged bitterly.


    "Hmph, it''s impossible, I will definitely step through the Sword Saint Gate and make all the Sword Saints in the world disappear!"


    Luo Li had a limited time to come out. After Wither Wood died, Luo Li''s spiritual power was also weakened a lot. She still had a lot to say to Xuan Xiao, and that was what Withered Wood wanted to tell him.


    With regard to the things that were done behind the Juggernaut Gate, Dead Wood had already known it, and the source was the stone tablet.


    The stele records many mistakes of the Sword Saint Dugu Sword, the biggest mistake is the establishment of the Sword Saint Gate.


    And there are my own evil thoughts!


    His original intention was actually to eliminate people''s evil thoughts through cultivation, but on the contrary, evil thoughts became the most trusted power of the sword master.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly ran hard, hoping that he could feel tired, so that he could sleep well and forget many worries.


    But the troubles are the followers of him all the time, so he can''t get rid of it at all.


    He wants to buy drunk, but he is not drunk for a thousand cups!


    He wanted to die, but he couldn''t take revenge without revenge!


    Only he knows Xuan Xiao¡¯s pain...


    "You brought us here to sit?" At the lava waterfall, Bai Xiu sat for a week.


    Bai Xiu is a person who can''t stay idle. He also sits for a while, lay down for a while, and even runs after the birds all over the world inadvertently.


    Fang Mu felt that the seal for so many years had broken his mind? Still, although he came back, his mind was still sealed.


    Bing Qingya seemed to be hiding from Su Zhe deliberately, and Su Zhe was still the same Su Zhe, speaking little, no matter how much Bai Xiu made, he fell asleep peacefully under a tree.


    Bai Xiu has heard about the things between these three people, and it may be true or false.


    Bai Xiu was sealed, and Su Zhe had a great responsibility, but now the relationship between them seems to be self-defeating, but looking at the state of Bing Qingya and Su Zhe, it seems that the rumors are also true.


    Huo Qilin was directly angry: "Well, you can be honest with me!"


    "En? Xiaohuo, are you talking about me again?" Now Bai Xiu is actually grilling fish!


    But this smell is a bit too fragrant, and Huo Qilin couldn''t help his stomach cry.


    Yes, back then, Bai Xiu often grilled fish for him.


    I still remember when they met for the first time, the fire unicorn at that time did not have the current strength, but an ordinary white wolf, even weaker than other wolves.


    He was facing a group of wild dogs, seriously injured.


    After Bai Xiu rescued him, he grilled fish for him.


    At that time, the fire unicorn was thinking: "Fucking me is a wolf, eating meat requires eating raw meat."


    "But gradually, he likes Baixiu''s grilled fish!"


    Fang Mu is really sinful following such an unreliable person. How did he get in? Is it because he wants to spend the winter here?


    But it is really cool here!


    "This fish is the best I have ever made in my life. Come and try it soon!"


    "Little Huo, this is yours!"


    Huo Qilin wanted to kill him with one bite now. He really wanted to say the sentence he had thought about countless times: "I am a Huo Qilin, so I don''t need to eat anything in the world."


    But when the scent floated into his nose, Huo Qilin took it in one bite and began to taste it carefully.


    "This fish has a good taste. Unexpectedly, the prince of Zhenlan Empire, the ruler of Yunhuang in the future, has fallen to the point where grilled fish is sanitary." Fang Mu couldn''t stop his mouth as he ate!


    Bing Qingya is still very happy now, blowing the heat on the grilled fish carefully, and then squatting on the ground to taste a little bit.


    "Actually, he has no interest in any throne, and an unfettered life is what he really wants."


    "Bai Xiu, I really hope you can keep grilling fish for me like this!" Bing Qingya said happily.


    "Impossible, this is the best fish I have grilled in my life, there is no next time!"


    "Why do you say this every time, when I ate your grilled fish for the first time, you said so..."


    As Fang Mu was eating, he suddenly remembered a question: "Are there fish around here?"


    Su Zhe, who had been sleeping under the tree suddenly, got up, picked up a fish and ate it.


    "This fish comes from the ocean thousands of miles away, you are too small to look down on this very nervous Prince Real Arashi!"

 Chapter 979： Go to the sky city

    Saying goodbye to the chief, a group of five people, Gong Ming led the way into the desert.


    Gong Ming had already known the teleportation point of the Sky City, but he didn''t want to come back. Even if he did, the Sky City here would have been destroyed long ago!


    "It was a rain of fire!" Gong Ming began to introduce them the secrets of Sky City!


    The city in the sky was destroyed by a fire and rain. It was a peaceful night. When everyone could enjoy a glass of beer and go to bed comfortably, the sky suddenly turned green and burned hugely. Lava with green flames fell from the sky.


    The Sky City is not that easy to be destroyed, but unexpectedly, the fireball that landed on the ground could stand up and become a rock giant.


    Sky City has never experienced such an enemy, but they know that this is the power of evil energy, and the power of evil power will eventually come back to rule the world. This is an ancient prophecy. Although the people of Sky City never give up After tempering myself, the prediction could not come true, but unexpectedly, it happened that night.


    The Sky City rose up to resist, but they failed. They were defeated by a powerful demon. The Sky City called him "Zorton" and the locals meant "demons". He had a huge body with four Legs, two hands, long tail, the skin on the body is cracked, and green fel oozes out from it!


    His body is five or six meters tall, and a green spear is more than three meters long. It is tempered from evil energy. As long as he lifts it to the sky, the huge rock giant will drop from the sky. , As long as he stomped his foot, deep ravines would appear on the earth, and the evil energy oozing out of his body would flow in the water, and the water of Tianquan would all be polluted.


    "You are from this world!" After hearing Gong Ming''s introduction, Ye Xuan asked the question in his heart.


    Gong Ming shook his head: "No, you may be suspicious of me, but I really am not, I am really a human being on earth!"


    "Then how do you understand all this? And still so clear?" Long Zhan asked.


    "Because of my dream!"


    Just because of a dream?


    This reason is too far-fetched.


    In the universe, there is a city in the sky on every planet, and they are also connected to each other, but this is also a thing of the past.


    The sky city of each planet began to suspicion, compete with each other, and arms race. They had long forgotten the teachings of the gods to them. Naturally, if something happens, they will not take action. help.


    Perhaps this dream is illusory to ordinary people, but for the people in the Sky City, it is a very powerful spiritual exchange. It belongs to the people of this world, and the attack is fast and fierce, and they can''t resist and ask for help. , There is only a very weak message for help that comes through inspiration.


    "You didn''t come to support?" Ye Xuan''s heart was very heavy after hearing Gong Ming''s words.


    What about the descendants of the gods? Isn''t it just such a blind fight with each other?


    Gong Ming said silently: "None of them believed what I said!"


    "They must have received the news, thinking that if the evil energy has attacked a planet, they will not continue to attack the earth, so let''s say that on purpose!" Long Zhan calmly analyzed.


    Gong Ming was shocked for a while, not believing that at such a young age, Long Zhan could analyze things so accurately.


    I also learned later, yes, this place sent out a message for help, but did not receive any response, in fact, just watched them and destroyed the world directly.


    Half of Gong Ming''s story was told, and they had come to a place that looked like a basin.


    Long Zhan poked his head and looked down. The golden sand dunes here are too high. Even a cultivator would not want to jump into it!


    "Isn''t the city in the sky supposed to be in the sky? Why did you get in from here?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "You kid, don''t play any tricks, believe it or not, I''m dying of you!" He gestured with his fists bright.


    "No, here is a teleportation formation. From the teleportation formation you can summon the Rainbow Bridge and go to the Sky City!"


    Speaking that Gong Ming was the first to jump down, Long Aotian looked at Ye Xuan: "City Lord, this person is not credible, let''s not listen to him!"


    But at this time, Ye Xuan had his own idea in his heart!


    "Zhan''er, what do we do now?"


    "Since I have come here, let''s make a break in Longtan Tiger Den, anyway, we have no other good way now, we can''t go back even if we want to go back!"


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts went down too, but it wasn''t that Long Zhan was so passive!


    Then there are traps waiting for them, it is not necessarily their opponents, if it is not a trap, maybe you can really go to the Sky City, where you can get more secrets, and now Ye Xuan is the evil energy I didn''t know anything, it was just a few words that Gong Ming told him, and what the thing called "Zorton" was.


    "Okay, let''s go down, but Aotian, are you here waiting for us?"


    Long Aotian is one hundred, ten thousand do not want to go, he feels that fighting on an unfamiliar planet does not make much sense. Isn''t there one fel demon on earth and will not decrease? With this time, it is better to find a way back.


    "Hey...what do you say, I''m scared of it, yes, besides, my son is still there..."


    Long Aotian didn''t want to stay here by himself, so just find a big step down for himself.


    "You are down, I thought you would leave like this..." Gong Ming smiled bitterly!


    "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you really want us to leave..." Ye Xuan also said jokingly.


    Hey!


    Gong Ming sighed!


    "If you want to leave, it may also be a good thing, because in the Sky City, I can''t say clearly what is there now, maybe it is a **** of a thousand swords!"


    "The above is Yan Luo of Wandian, we have to go for a break!"


    Ye Xuan just had a traveling mentality. Since he was here, he didn''t go up and walk around, so how could he just leave like this? That''s too bad.


    Ye Xuan''s attitude seemed to make Gong Ming change his mind. He pinched a holy light in his hand, and then a golden light fell from the sky, wrapping a few people in it. Then, a few people disappeared, and then one appeared on the ground. Strange flower-shaped pattern!


    Boom!


    A thunderstorm blew up, and Xuan Xiao was walking in the rain. When a passerby saw him, he felt that this person was so strange, it was a strange feeling.

 Chapter 980： Not long eyes

    I didn''t use an umbrella in such a heavy rain, and once I got close to him, he felt chilly all around him.


    Pushing open the door of a bar, there was a lot of laughter, but after he came in, suddenly there was no sound!


    This bar is more like a casino, it''s full of smoke, and even a bit spicy eyes!


    Pai Gow, Mahjong, Poker! After Ye Xuan came in, they all maintained a high level of vigilance.


    And at this time, suddenly there was a seat, his mouth was swearing and his hand was not good enough, Mahjong, who was pushed in front of him, got up and walked away.


    This road is still very spacious, but it didn''t take long to come to Xuan Xiao''s body!


    It seems to be about the same size as Xuan Xiao, but the man is dark and sturdy, with a face full of flesh.


    "Boy, I don''t have long eyes, I can''t see the uncle, I lost the money, I feel upset, I don''t want to get out of here!"


    "Biaozi, what does your loss have to do with this brother? Don''t **** look for trouble. You don''t know this is Along''s place. You caused trouble, who caused the trouble, Aaron made him unable to eat. Go, don¡¯t forget, Along is a cultivator, at least in the Yuan Ying stage!"


    The long hair on the same table just now stood up and reprimanded the man named Biaozi loudly.


    The man named Biaozi still looked unconvinced: "Chih, Ermaozi, here is your shit, don''t take the mouse to get into trouble!"


    Then he glanced at Xuan Xiao fiercely. Xuan Xiao''s body was covered with water, and he lowered his head without looking up.


    Biaozi didn''t seem to get a response, as if he couldn''t get angry, he "cut" and pushed Xuan Xiao away and walked outside by himself. At this moment, Er Mao came over.


    Feeling very polite: "This brother, do you have time to play two?"


    Xuan Xiao was not interested at all, walked towards the bar without saying a word, and dropped a handful of gold coins in his hand.


    The eyes of everyone present were green, and this handful of gold coins could buy almost all the wine here.


    "Hey, what this man has is money!" A skinny monkey walked to Ermao''s side.


    The bartender on the bar saw so much gold, he didn''t dare to neglect, and the waiter should be more enthusiastic and enthusiastic. No matter what kind of wine, he took it!


    Xuan Xiao didn''t taste them one by one, but drank everything.


    "You''re right, this kid has so much money that I can''t afford to spend. Since he is not hooked, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    This group of people is even more disgusting than the Zhengtai gang that they have met before. These people are secretive and you don''t enter, so you can only do it with guns outright.


    "But, Brother Ermao, you see that he is carrying a sword on his body. I don''t know that everyone with a sword is a master of cultivators!"


    The skinny monkey felt scared when he saw Xuan Xiao''s Luo Lijian, and he withdrew in his heart, and slapped Ermao on the back of his head:


    "What the **** is this age, you one with a gun is scared by the one with a sword..."


    Long Mao looked at the sword in Xuan Xiao''s hand and said in his heart: "In fact, this sword is very valuable!"


    Long Mao knows a bit of antiques. At first glance, he can see that this sword was made by an expert, and it is very hostile. This kind of sword is called an "evil sword" on the road, and ordinary people cannot suppress it. , But if people who can conquer it, this sword can wish him peace in the world, and ten thousand people will be king!


    "Look, he has a skinny look, he gave us money today!"


    This is Aaron¡¯s place. Aaron may be on the second floor. Ermao went up and down for a while. He reached an agreement with Aaron and Aaron didn''t care, but he got 20% of the damage and compensated for the damage!


    Ermao looked at Xuan Xiao¡¯s bulging money bag, and a few gold coins were exposed. This will be done today. If they are all obtained, these things will be enough to buy such two bars. Moreover, And the sword on his body, find a master who knows the goods, then in this life you will have no worries about eating and drinking.


    What a dear in this chaotic world! His mother''s gold is the closest.


    Ermao is not the heroic knight who just beat and hugged the injustice. With a cigarette in his mouth, most of the people in this bar stood up, and the remaining half left their original seats and found a corner to be surrounded.


    Snapped!


    Er Mao patted Xuan Xiao''s shoulder, and everyone behind him took a step forward.


    Xuan Xiao didn''t realize that there was someone behind him, and his hand went into his money bag again.


    Deng Deng Deng... is another handful of gold coins dropped on the table.


    "This wine is not enough!"


    "Enough to drink, not enough to drink, you are here today. If you know me three dog barks, I might be in a good mood and leave you a pair of pants!"


    Er Mao''s appearance is extremely arrogant. Although he is not good at learning skills, he is also a cultivator. There are such a group of unlearned brothers under his staff. These people are unrelated, old, wives and children. They are in troubled times every day. Live forever.


    "Hahahaha!" Ermao''s words made the audience roar with laughter.


    The most uncomfortable thing is the bartender. Without the boss''s order, he didn''t dare to leave here for half a step. Looking at the gold coins on the bar, he dared not accept it.


    This hand went up tentatively, and Er Mao stared at him fiercely.


    The bar hurriedly withdrew his hand, not knowing what to do. Looking back at the second floor, a man with a dragon tattoo on his face nodded to him.


    The bartender''s heart strengthened. The hand continued to stretch up, Er Mao was cheerful, and secretly touched two and hid them in his pocket. The bartender brought up the wine, Ermao didn''t say a word, he just started Xuanxiao''s scoop if he talked about it!


    Click!


    With a crisp sound of the wine bottle, the wine bottle in Ermao''s hand was empty!


    Ermao stunned. It was knocked down just now, and Xuan Xiao didn''t move. Why was this wine bottle strayed?


    "Fuck, I don''t believe it, how about trying the bullet!" A pistol opened the insurance with a click.


    Xuan Xiao held the wine in the cup in his hand and paused in the air for a while.


    "Be scared, bullets are not eye-catching. If you want money, you still die. Get your own idea!"


    "Damn it!" Ye Xuan finished speaking and took a sip of wine!


    "Haha, the kid is really a kid, he is acquainted, then take off your wallet and the sword on your body. As for your torn clothes, if you are doing well today, you don¡¯t need to take it off. , This wine, you also take it."


    Er Mao is still flaunting his might, and he has a gun in his hand.


    Suddenly, this Er Mao felt very uncomfortable in his body, not only him, but also the little brothers he brought, all clutching their stomachs and rolling on the ground!


    "Boy, **** you..."

 Chapter 981： Castle in the Sky

    Xuan Xiao poured the empty wine glass:


    "Wine, bring all your wine, money is not a problem!"


    Ermao looked at Along on the second floor. He was whispering something to the woman next to him, turned around and went back.


    "Big brother, big brother, I was wrong, you can spare me!"


    Originally thought that he was relying on Along, but Along let him go. Ermao lost his backing and did not dare to show the slightest disrespect to Xuan Xiao.


    I didn''t know, Xuan Xiao had already injured their internal organs, and they couldn''t survive.


    Europe!


    The little brother began to vomit blood, his face turned pale, and he grabbed Ermao''s ankle, his pained expression, Ermao felt cold all over his body, and a mouthful of blood came from his throat and sprayed it outside.


    "I will never let you go as a ghost!" This was the last sentence Ermao said.


    "A ghost? You are not qualified to be a ghost!"


    The bartender asked people to buy wine quickly, Xuan Xiao couldn''t wait too long, and his temper became increasingly irritable.


    "Forget it, there is no wine, what bar to open!"


    Xuan Xiao turned around and went out.


    Those huddled in the corner, and Aaron on the second floor, were holding a cold sweat in their hearts at the same time. How exactly did Ermao and the others die? Even Aaron couldn''t see clearly.


    Xuan Xiao only made the shot when Er Mao raised the bottle of wine. His speed was so fast that no one noticed it.


    Moreover, Xuan Xiao used dark power, and on the surface he just touched it, but in fact their organs had been completely injured.


    After walking out of the bar, the rain showed no sign of stopping. Turning around was a sword. The bar in the suburbs collapsed.


    Suddenly, a person jumped out of the ruins. That person was really the owner of the bar, Aaron.


    "You stop me!" Along''s efforts were destroyed by Xuan Xiao alone. Looking back at the ruins, the guests here have been cut into mahjong pieces.


    Along is a master of Nascent Soul, naturally a lot better than them, carrying the sword of Xuan Xiao just now.


    Suddenly aerated, he wanted to fight Xuan Xiao to the death, to avenge his years of hard work.


    Just stepping forward, Aaron felt that his body was not right. An eight-foot master of the Yuan Ying stage, his whole body was broken into the size of a mahjong block.


    Xuan Xiao now felt a bit of peace in his soul from the murder, which would not make him suffer in the decision.


    Luo Li in Luo Li sword did not appear again, no one could persuade him, even if it was himself.


    Luo Li could only cry for him secretly in the sword, hoping that if the dead wood would be here, then he would have a way to pull Xuan Xiao back from the dark road.


    Then, a "super devil" appeared in the market, as long as it was someone who had seen him, no one was spared!


    Huo Qilin suddenly twitched his nose at this time, seeming to smell something discordant.


    But the smell disappeared when he was not paying attention, but he was not wrong, something came here.


    "It''s not something, but a demon is about to appear!"


    Bai Xiu didn''t need to ask, he already knew.


    "This world is full of disasters, and there are people who deliberately create troubles for fear that the world will not be chaotic..."


    His eyes unconsciously saw Fang Mu''s face, and Fang Mu''s face went black: "What are you talking about?"


    Su Zhe stood up at this moment: "It''s another person in the Sword Saint Sect. It is already a headache for Zhuoya to appear, and now there is one more!"


    "Xuan Xiao?" Fang Mu suddenly said a name.


    "Who is Xuan Xiao?" Bai Xiu hadn''t seen it, but Bing Qingya knew it.


    "The devil you are talking about is Xuan Xiao?" Bing Qingya looked incredible.


    "In this world, I know there are three sword saints, Zhuoya, Withered Wood, and Xuanxiao!"


    "Ohhhhh, I remember..." Bai Xiu suddenly realized.


    Fang Mu immediately broke his cold water: "You are wrong. It is definitely not the person you thought. You have never seen this person."


    "Impossible, Xuan Xiao is a person with a sense of justice, he will not be enchanted..." Bing Qingya defended Xuan Xiao.


    "The sword saint is a Buddha and a demon!"


    This Bai Xiu is very clear.


    "You continue to have a picnic here, I will meet the person named Xuan Xiao." Su Zhe can''t stay any longer, and following Bai Xiu, he is always full of confidence, but it is not reliable at all to do things!


    Every day, it¡¯s all right to cook for everyone. When you¡¯re full, look at this lava waterfall and do some broadcast gymnastics. Fang Mu feels that doing so is really stupid and compelling.


    "Su Zhe, go, don''t hurt him, your skill is above him."


    Su Zhe said indifferently: "I can feel his magical nature thousands of miles away. I guess I will ask his men to show mercy by then!"


    Su Zhe''s strength is absolutely unfathomable. If Bai Xiu is a peak without a peak, then Su Zhe is the deepest sea.


    When Su Zhe said this, Bing Qingya began to worry about what had happened to Xuan Xiao and what had changed him.


    Su Zhe glanced at Bai Xiu.


    "I''m not going!" Bai Xiu waved his hand again and again, this matter seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "I know I can''t beat it, so what am I going to do..." Bai Xiu said, taking out the coal.


    "Furthermore, now with Zhuoya by his side, two-on-two will definitely not be the opponent."


    Fang Mu had experienced Zhuo Ya''s strength, and he could hardly be of the same level.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiu''s strength, Zhen Lan''s royal family, is not his opponent of Zhuoya?


    "Huh" you don''t go by myself!


    Su Zhe turned and disappeared.


    "Zuoya is really so strong, you are not his opponent anymore?"


    Fang Mu still didn''t believe what Bai Xiu said, his words were quite unreliable.


    No matter how strong Zhuo Ya is, he can survive the "Emperor Heaven". This is the reason Bai Xiu is looking for.


    "The meal is ready..." Bai Xiu didn''t even listen to them.


    When Ye Xuan and his party came to the City of Sky, Long Aotian and Long Zhan first vomited!


    It''s so **** uncomfortable.


    In the Rainbow Bridge, the spiritual power is silent, it is impossible for them to stabilize their body!


    "Wait for me to vomit for a while, I must kill you and do free fall for half an hour..."


    Long Aotian vomited while talking!


    "Father, at least an hour and a half!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, it didn''t seem like a big deal.


    Long Aotian asked: "City Lord, you seem to be fine!"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "I''ll go and make it easier!" Turning his head to one side.


    But with this nod, Ye Xuan finally couldn''t help it, and he vomited out.


    Gong Ming came to a place that seemed to be familiar to him, but when he glanced over, there was a piece of ruins, and even a ruin had never appeared, just a large piece of black waste!


    And there is the green fel flowing in the gully!


    "This is the city of the sky, his destruction was in an instant!" Gong Ming said.


    "Since you are here, let''s talk about your purpose for bringing us here!"

 Chapter 982： human nature

    "We have given you too much time!"


    In Zhuoya''s mind, a dark figure spoke to him again.


    Zhuo Ya snorted coldly:


    "I have already said that your destiny is now in my hands. If you want to occupy this world, you must listen to me!"


    Zhuoya absorbed the power of the fel energy from the darkness, and now the five fel lords gave Zhuoya what he wanted. If it is time to fulfill it, they will all be cheated by Bei Zhuoya.


    "Do you think we really can''t help you?"


    A black shadow was completely enraged, and Zhuo Ya tried to use his own power to fight against it. Suddenly, his body stiffened, and his power could not be displayed at all.


    A green light became his bondage, tied him up, and directly lifted people to the sky.


    "Damn... I don''t think the power of the Fel Lord is so strong!" Zhuo Ya underestimated the power of the Fel Lord, but now he smiled again.


    "Okay, kill me, kill me, your plan will be completely ruined!"


    "Don''t think that we only have a chess piece like you..." Suddenly a very strong force rushed directly into Zhuo Ya''s body, like an electric current, the painful nerves of the whole body were mobilized.


    The Fel Lord just made him feel some pain, but he didn''t really want to kill him. It was about time, the Fel Lord let Zhuoya go.


    "Don''t test our limits to you, show your loyalty to serve the evil energy!"


    bump!


    Zhuo Ya was kicked out of the spirit sea, feeling like his body was hollowed out. From the throne, the whole person threw himself off, clutching his chest in pain.


    Heartbreaking is this feeling.


    At this time, Lon Nol was outside the hall. He had witnessed all this with his own eyes, but he was standing outside the hall, saying nothing, not doing anything, standing there alone, and then turned and left.


    In the sky city, this place is bigger than imagined!


    There is no edge to the horizon!


    Long Aotian originally thought that the Sky City was a city floating in the sky, but he was wrong. The Sky City was just a name, and he was also an independent, independent world!


    "Why are you taking us here!" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Let you see what the world of fel is like..." Gong Ming said.


    "You know, our current strength can''t fight against the evil energy..." Long Zhan grabbed a handful of dirt infested by the evil energy, put it on his nose and sniffed it, it was a pungent and disgusting smell. Yang dropped it casually.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to a place!"


    Gong Ming said he was leaving.


    This time Long Aotian was completely unconvinced: "Boy, you were leading us by the nose this time. This time you must first tell me where you are going this time!" Long Aotian was angry. Definitely, Ye Xuan didn''t speak, Gong Ming paused.


    "Go to the Dark Temple!"


    This is where the "Jorton" lives!


    They actually built the fortress in the city of the sky.


    "Zorton" is the fel lord, but he is not the same as other fel lords. Zorton is not the kind of obedient person. He is king of the mountains on this planet, and the commands issued to him by the fel are banal. .


    Jorton just wanted to be the king of a world. After he discovered this place, he attacked this place and turned it into his possession!


    "Why does Jorton fancy this world?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand!


    "Because this world is the only world where he can be king!" Gong Ming said.


    The only world that can be called a king, the other worlds attacked by the evil energy, has no life at all. What is the point of ruling a death star?


    "There are still creatures in this world, do you still want to thank this Fel Lord named Zorton?" Long Zhan couldn''t help feeling funny.


    This funny thing is really interesting. Leaving life is for the convenience of his own rule.


    "But don''t get me wrong, Zorton is very strong!"


    After speaking, he paused: "If he wants, he can blow up this planet instantly!"


    Walking while chatting, time will pass quickly. Suddenly, a very large deep depression appeared in front of it. At first glance, this place was directly flattened by some irresistible force, and it was deep. Fell into it.


    The surrounding area is still very flat, and it seems to be flattened deliberately.


    And it''s huge. If you just rely on your feet, you will have to walk for at least three days and three nights. If you go from here to the other, there will not be a month.


    "This is the highest notification agency of the Heavenly City in the past!"


    Ye Xuan said, Gong Ming was suddenly dumbfounded!


    "How did you know that you''ve been here before?"


    Destroying iconic buildings is something that must be done in every war. If you go down so deep here, you can see that it has been hit by a key point. Also, Ye Xuan has also estimated it. This seems to be the sky. The central point of the city.


    At the center point, that must not be the highest leading building in Sky City!


    "It used to be called Crystal City. It can draw power from the sun, and it can also emit a powerful energy shield to protect the entire Sky City from harm!" Gong Ming began to talk!


    "In the beginning, the fel forces could not easily break this energy shield, but later, they used fel energy to directly cover the sky, so that the sun could no longer shine, and the energy dropped, and they were no longer fel-powered. Opponent!"


    This is not the first time Gong Ming has come here. On the eve of the destruction of this world, he teleported over from the Sky City on Earth once, but after returning, he was discovered and then exiled from the Sky City.


    What he said before, he came down to save the world, his experience is a lie, in fact, he can''t go back anymore.


    However, he didn''t know why, after passing through the gate of the fel fortress, he came to this world again.


    "I have never understood that the Sky City seems to have such powerful power and magic. Isn''t it a fel opponent?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand very much, the portal, the rainbow bridge, and this floating city, and the mighty power of the Holy Light...


    These are things on the earth that you can''t even think about, and you can completely fight against the evil energy, but looking at it now, the evil energy can easily destroy them without any effort!


    "The power of fel energy is unparalleled, and it is absolutely impossible to rely on the strength of one side..."


    Unity is strength. This is what I have heard since I was young.


    "But in times of crisis, how many people can really unite?"

 Chapter 983： Encounter the Fel Power

    Gong Ming found a map the size of a poster with everything locked in the world.


    Ye Xuan knew this world again. This golden desert was only the tip of an iceberg. This world may be bigger than the earth.


    He is divided into two areas, separated directly by a huge sea area in the middle. Only through the portal can you enter each other''s boundaries. This sea area is called the "Black Sea!"


    Gong Ming pointed to this sea area and said, "Fel energy comes in through this sea area."


    After speaking, he sank a little and said, "This sea area has always been an unsolved mystery. I don''t even know how big and deep this sea area is!"


    "Fel energy comes from here?" Long Zhan said.


    "Yes, there are too many secrets in this sea area, but the energy in this sea area is infinitely huge!"


    Powers that are too powerful are the kind that can''t be controlled, since the fel forces can come from here. How strong is the power of the Fel Force?


    "So, in this sea area, there is a tunnel opened by fel energy, but..."


    Gong Ming didn''t finish what he said. Suddenly, the Fel Force came from the front, the number was not very large, and it was different from what they had seen before.


    It''s a group of things that look like walking dead. There are about dozens of them in number, and there is one that looks like a leader. He is personal and knows his face is indeed a sword. He wears something like a mask outside. It seems to be a shell, with a sword on his back, but this sword looks full of anger.


    "Broken, we were found!"


    The walking dead rushed over directly, Long Zhan volunteered:


    "let me do it!"


    To deal with this group of miscellaneous soldiers, he still managed to catch them, and did not disappoint Ye Xuan and Long Aotian, as long as he entered, the miscellaneous soldiers would be beaten up and down.


    "There are evil forces here?" Ye Xuan asked Gong Ming as he watched Long Zhan''s battle.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it is!"


    Miscellaneous soldiers are easy to deal with, but the leader is not so easy to deal with. Long Zhan fought him for more than a dozen rounds, and he was lost. He was crushed and beaten. Long Aotian clenched his fists and wanted to go up. I helped, but Ye Xuan stopped him:


    "Don''t worry, Zhan''er is not so weak yet!"


    Then asked Gong Ming: "Do you know him?"


    Gong Ming shook his head: "The evil forces are all united and weird. Where can I get to know such messy things?"


    "Then have you ever met? Know what special abilities he has?"


    Gong Ming was even more helpless. Ye Xuan and Long Aotian had also seen the evil forces he had seen. In fact, he knew very little about the evil forces.


    Suddenly, the situation of the battle changed. If Long Zhan had been struggling to support it, now Long Zhan has been pressed to the ground.


    The Fel Demon suddenly jumped up, swung the big sword in his hand vigorously, and watched Long Zhan¡¯s head directly knocked down. Long Zhan could not get up anymore, and rolled quickly. The place where the sword fell almost fell to the ground. Being able to split in half, Long Zhan''s heart hadn''t completely relaxed yet, he suddenly realized that his body couldn''t move.


    Long Zhan felt a bitter chill in his heart. It was because his body had already been split apart, and he now had no control over his body.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed suddenly. It was not that Long Zhan could not move, but that he seemed to be trapped in a magic circle. This circle was still quite strange. There seemed to be green fel energy around Long Zhan.


    The fel demon was holding the sword, it was like the hunter saw the prey falling into the trap, and he was not in a hurry to end his life.


    Taking a stroll in the courtyard, he lifted the sword and walked to Long Zhan''s side. Long Zhan really used his energy to suckle, and he still couldn''t move his body.


    "City Lord!" Long Aotian didn''t have Ye Xuan''s order, even his own son would not make a move.


    The Fel Devil had long discovered the group of people here, raised the sword high, and glanced here again, Ye Xuan suddenly disappeared, and at such a distance, he arrived at Long Zhan''s side in an instant.


    "It''s so fast!" Gong Ming couldn''t help being surprised, almost like an instant transfer. At the same time, the Qilin Sword was in his hand, and the fel demon''s sword had fallen quickly. Long Zhan knew that his time of death was coming, and felt afraid, and closed his eyes forcefully...


    boom!


    The two swords collided, and both Ye Xuan and the Fel Demon were bounced to both sides.


    The fel demon slowly stood up. Although what he saw just now was only a moment, Ye Xuan slashed him with seven or eight swords.


    But when it was cut on the body, there was no effect at all, and Ye Xuan also saw that he was not wearing any armor at all, but his skin, which was a metal cuticle that was harder than steel.


    Ye Xuan was holding the sword''s hand, numb in bursts, just a moment ago, the Fel Demon just made a move, he couldn''t stand it!


    "Fuck, why is so strong!" Ye Xuan knew in his heart that he was not his opponent at all.


    Every time Ye Xuan faces someone stronger than himself, he is extremely excited, but this time he is indeed deeply afraid, this is one of them, and it is definitely not the strongest among the evil demon.


    Click!


    The fel demon continued to come here, fighting for a long time is no way, you must leave quickly.


    "You two, hurry up and save Zhan''er. I''ll stop him."


    Long Aotian was shocked: This is not Ye Xuan who he knew before. When he encounters an enemy, even if he is dead, he will have to destroy them. Today, did he give up before he fights?


    Ye Xuan clenched the sword tightly again, and the next move was to show him some color.


    His head looks too uncomfortable, so deal directly with his head this time!


    "Let''s go over!" Gong Ming called out Long Aotian in a daze.


    Only then did Long Aotian react: "Ao, OK!"


    Then, a strange circular magic circle suddenly appeared at the feet of the Fel Devil, and then it disappeared so easily in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes. When he reappeared, he was already beside Long Zhan.


    "Be careful!"


    The energy trapped in Long Zhan is very strange, as if it had taken root on the ground. Long Aotian and Gong Ming couldn¡¯t do it when they wanted to hug people up. When the two of them figured out a way, Fel Demon He came over suddenly, kicked Long Aotian away, grabbed Gong Ming, and said in a low voice.


    "Gong Ming, you are back!"


    The fel demon actually spoke at this moment!


    And he also called Gong Ming''s name!


    This sudden change makes people feel incredible.


    And Gong Ming didn''t know what was going on, he was arrested, and he heard his name even more.

 Chapter 984： Strength gap

    "Do you know me?" The fel demon clutched Gong Ming''s neck, Gong Ming almost suffocated.


    "Look at it, this is the good thing you did, you made a mess of it here!"


    Gong Ming was caught, the energy of this form was consumed very quickly, and he entered the form of the shadow, but even the form of the shadow could not escape the control of the fel demon!


    "You bastard, let me go!"


    The kicked Long Aotian suddenly charged up, and the two black dragons directly charged up.


    boom!


    The huge explosion made people feel excited, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but applauded, because just now Long Aotian''s special skill "Black Dragon Flame" happened to hit the head of the Fel Demon!


    "Hmph, head straight to see if you are still alive!"


    When the black smoke dissipated, everyone was frightened.


    The fel devil¡¯s attack on Long Aotian was simply not taken seriously...


    This... this... how is this possible...


    The evil demon looked back at Long Aotian and said to him, "Playing with fire and setting himself on fire!"


    what!


    With a scream, a pillar of fire suddenly rose from the foot of Long Aotian, swallowing people directly.


    When Long Zhan saw it, the anger in his heart was self-evident. He continued to exert his strength, seeing that his hand was about to hold the sword, and his body could gradually rise.


    what!


    Just when he was about to succeed, Long Zhan suddenly yelled directly, Ye Xuan watched, and Long Zhan¡¯s body was smashed into the mud by an invisible pressure. .


    His body simply couldn''t hold it, and he let out a scream!


    "Asshole!"


    Long Aotian was scorched, almost lost consciousness, and he was lying on the ground.


    Long Aotian is a master of fire magic, and he has such an overbearing power as the black dragon, so he can''t withstand the fel devil''s blow?


    Ye Xuan clenched the sword tightly, and now the two of the three could no longer fight.


    Ye Xuan flew up suddenly, swung his sword and turned into a giant. The evil devil''s head didn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, he was a stone giant rising from the ground, trembling with Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan".


    The stone giant blocked Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" fel demon as a victor!


    Suddenly, he didn''t realize that a sky sword fell from the sky and penetrated directly from the zenith of the fel devil. At the same time, four swords fell from the sky, arranged in a regular pattern. The fel demon wanted to move, but found that he couldn''t move anymore, Gong Ming took the opportunity to quickly break free from his hand.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" is just a bait, this sealing technique is what he really wants to do.


    The most effective way to deal with the devil is to use Ye Xuan''s tactical success in the "Holy Sword Seal" this time, and the evil demon really can''t move.


    He still wanted to struggle, but it was useless. Ye Xuan had already heard what he had just said, and it was much easier to communicate.


    "How can you speak our language!"


    "Also, let Zhan''er go quickly!"


    The Qilin Sword was placed directly on the neck of the Fel Demon:


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, if I kill you, your spells will be released."


    The body of the Fel Demon was pierced by the "Holy Sword"!


    Of course, the "Holy Sword" has long been unknown there, and what Ye Xuan summoned was only the power of the "Holy Sword", so it would not cause too much damage to the evil demon.


    At this time the Fel Demon smiled: "A ridiculous trick, can it really control me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly locked tight, and he took a deep breath. The "Holy Sword" seal was rapidly weakened, and then it broke immediately. Ye Xuan was pushed back by a wave of air, and the evil demon was destroyed. His "Holy Sword Seal"


    Gong Ming was pulled by someone, and his whole body flew out disobediently, and then he fell heavily to the ground, confused and uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan clenched the Qilin Sword, and directly greeted him!


    "Eight swords fly together!" This is Ye Xuan''s better swordsmanship, and in the confrontation, it can exert a lot of power.


    The fel demon was not at all flustered, no matter how the eight swords flew, it couldn''t completely seal his retreat...


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became serious little by little. The same is true for the evil demon. Ye Xuan knew that the evil demon in front of him hadn''t come up with any abilities yet.


    when!


    Ye Xuan suddenly smashed the sword of the evil demon!


    "Good opportunity!" Ye Xuan was suddenly excited, and the sword pointed at the sky. This was a move: "Flying Dragon!" It was a white dragon that would descend from the sky, and its power was absolutely insignificant.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan felt something wrong, and the evil demon''s hand was placed on his stomach, and the evil energy was gathering!


    "It''s over!" Ye Xuan shouted in his heart!


    If the direct force impacts one''s spirit sea, then oneself will undoubtedly die!


    But everything can no longer be stopped.


    Ye Xuan was knocked out heavily, and then fell directly to the ground from the sky.


    Ye Xuan hurriedly got up and checked his body, only to find that he had not suffered much harm.


    "Hi, buddy, did you forget me!"


    Gong Ming applied the power of Holy Light to Ye Xuan''s body, and Ye Xuan didn''t suffer much damage.


    The Fel Demon saw Gong Ming, and stretched out his hand with another energy, which directly knocked Gong Ming away.


    "You know me, but I don''t know you!"


    Gong Ming stood up. The blow just now hit him was not small, and he almost couldn''t hold it.


    At this time, suddenly two black dragons went directly to the sky, and the sky turned into a black purple.


    At this time, the black dragon came down again for two days.


    Long Aotian is alive again, his current appearance still looks quite painful, but this kind of unwillingness to admit defeat is still his Long Aotian character.


    "It really hurts just now!"


    Long Aotian is now full of black air waves, burning raging.


    It seemed that this fel demon didn''t want to fight anymore, and directly carried the sword on his back.


    Long Aotian saw the opportunity and rushed straight up. In this "black dragon" state, Long Aotian couldn''t be blocked by ordinary people, but the evil demon in front of him easily gave him a kick. Kicked out.


    Long Aotian wouldn''t be so willing to fail and continue to attack.


    Ye Xuan also discovered a shortcoming of Long Aotian, that is, after he absorbed the power of his "Black Dragon Flame", he could only perform progressive attacks like this, and there would be no long-range attacks.


    "Comparing strength, I won''t lose!" Long Aotian rushed up again, attacking directly from Zhengming this time, but an afterimage flew to the back and punched the evil demon''s face heavily.

 Chapter 985： Painful pressure

    The fel demon kept backing away with punches and punches, and Ye Xuan got a temporary respite.


    "Long Aotian, suppress him, I will save Zhan''er!"


    Long Zhan was constantly under the control of the tremendous pressure and couldn''t get up at all. Ye Xuan ran over and tried to exert force again...


    "Big Brother Ye Xuan..." Long Zhan''s weak voice.


    "Stop talking, work hard together!"


    Suddenly, as soon as Ye Xuan approached, he also felt a huge pressure falling from the sky, directly pressing on him, Gong Ming pulled him away from behind, and both of them fell heavily to one side!


    This pressure, the pressure on Long Zhan, comes from the sky...


    This fel demon is different from others, he is too strong, his strength is incredible, he can actually change the gravity of a place.


    And now Long Aotian is really suppressing, but the only thing that can be done is suppressing, but the fel demon that fists to the flesh can''t turn over, can''t fight back, as for the damage, maybe there is still a level difference.


    So now, rescuing Long Zhan is an important issue, and Long Aotian will definitely not last long.


    boom!


    I was just caught a little chance by the evil demon, and he directly bombed Long Aotian with a punch. Long Aotian glanced at this side, his palm hit the ground, and the whole person flew directly, continuing to suppress the evil demon. .


    "There is only one chance, I rushed over quickly, and you pulled people out!" Ye Xuan said to Gong Ming!


    "What do you mean by this?" Gong Ming did not react!


    Ye Xuan watched that Long Aotian was already at the end of Qingniu, and he rubbed the time here, when no one could run away.


    He caught Gong Ming and said, "Do as I said, and we will go together. You can pull people out of it, can you understand?"


    Gong Ming nodded in a panic, but he really didn''t understand what Ye Xuan meant.


    Ye Xuan let go of Gong Ming, and then dragged him to run together, so Gong Ming understood a little bit that Ye Xuan used his body to resist the pressure from the sky, and he went as fast as possible to pull Long Zhan out of it.


    This method may be feasible, but the degree of difficulty is too high. The two people must cooperate seamlessly, otherwise,


    Not only Long Zhan couldn''t save it, but those two people would also be trapped in it!


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Gong Ming stopped suddenly, and also stopped Ye Xuan.


    "What are you going to do!" Ye Xuan looked back at him, full of anger. If the speed is not fast enough, he will be trapped to death!


    At the same time, Long Aotian is no longer the opponent of the evil demon, and the fists that hit him are also weak. The evil demon now grabs his neck with one hand and lifts him up high. , And at the same time stretched out his left hand, and punched Long Aotian''s stomach with a heavy punch!


    This punch is really not light, Long Aotian''s eyes are about to jump out, his expression is hideous!


    wrong!


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized what, this evil demon could easily kill Long Aotian, but he didn''t do it? what is this?


    Then Ye Xuan looked at Gong Ming with a frightened look: Is it him, will it be him? Moreover, this fel demon was only full of resentment towards Gong Ming, and seemed to have little interest in them.


    Too weak is not your opponent, so you have no interest?


    This is really damaging people''s enthusiasm!


    Long Aotian really seemed to be a piece of rotten meat. He was thrown aside, his body was still twitching and moving. Originally, this move was a great load on the body, and the enemy he faced this time was unprecedented. Strong, not only that, but the longest duration, even if his will is strong, his body can no longer move now.


    If you must describe Long Aotian''s state, it is that he is lying on a chopping board, and the nails on the chopping board are still burnt red.


    Long Zhan was also trapped, but it wasn''t suspicious that he killed him, it just made him feel pain!


    "Let''s save people first!" Gong Ming suddenly interrupted Ye Xuan''s thinking.


    Since this fel demon didn''t plan to make a move, then maybe this was an opportunity.


    Ye Xuan''s plan is a good plan, but Gong Ming has a small change!


    He went to bear the huge pressure, and Ye Xuan was responsible for pulling Long Zhan out from below.


    "You? Just what you look like now?"


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with the way I am now, I can do it!" Gong Ming said with a smile, but he smiled somewhat reluctantly.


    "It''s not the time to fight for credit!" Unexpectedly, Gong Ming didn''t directly control Ye Xuan, so he rushed forward and burst into strength.


    And Gong Ming was not as useless as he thought, as if standing upright, directly supporting the pressure falling from the sky.


    Long Zhan suddenly found that the weight on his body disappeared instantly, and when he saw it, someone was standing on his body.


    "Go away, I''m almost unable to hold it..." Gong Ming''s performance impressed Ye Xuan. Long Zhan seized the opportunity, and there was excitement in his heart, but the whole body was pressed for too long, and now his whole body feels light and light. Yes, no effort is needed.


    But Long Zhan was still trying to work hard, trying to get his body back quickly, and suddenly his body was pulled up by something. At first glance, it was Ye Xuan.


    "I''ll give you a hand, come on!" Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, Gong Ming grinned, his legs were already deeply plunged into the mud, but he still passed his hand over. Ye Xuan suddenly caught him...


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened, and some memories passed from Gong Ming''s hands.


    I passed by like a slide in my mind...


    Birds and flowers, five happy people, there are gardens and fountains in the sun...


    Then came the green meteorite built from Tian''er, and then the homes that fell apart, there were screams, shouts, and screams.


    Then someone was holding a little girl, and the little girl was still holding a little boy¡¯s hand. At this time they were all dead, and the man was almost unable to support his body. His legs were gone, his head was gone. It''s been split in half, my God, who knows how to survive...


    It was pain, but happiness became the driving force of his life, which made him unable to die even if he wanted to die. He suffered alive and suffered a lot of mental torment.


    He hated someone, he hated the one he had issued a warning, but he didn''t get any response.


    At this time, evil energy suddenly flowed over, and the green liquid really made him feel extremely longing, as if he was hungry and thirsty.

 Chapter 986： True light

    He didn''t even think about it. He held it up with one hand and drank it...


    Ye Xuan suddenly understood that the evil demon in front of him were the aborigines of this world, and they were controlled by the evil energy.


    His pressure space is his most painful memory!


    "I will count one, two, three, and work hard together!"


    Ye Xuan would not be overwhelmed by the pressure, Gong Ming nodded fiercely, but it was a miracle that he could hold on for such a long time.


    Hahahaha!


    Gong Ming came out of the pressure and couldn''t help laughing. Ye Xuan asked him what he was laughing at.


    "I laughed that I could still survive, and I''m still alive..."


    "Since you are alive, live well!" Ye Xuan patted him on the shoulder, and when he faced the fel demon in front of him again, he was actually full of confidence.


    "You can''t defeat me. The pain I experience is beyond your tolerance. Strength comes from pain!"


    Ye Xuan rushed up suddenly, but he couldn''t get through three moves under his hand, and he was hit directly.


    Ye Xuan stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "Perhaps what you said is right. Strength comes from pain, but only when you have hope can you truly have everything!"


    After that, Ye Xuan rushed up again desperately. Long Zhan lay down. His body had not recovered yet. Gong Ming went to heal Long Aotian first. When he turned the person back, Gong Ming looked at Long Ao now. He couldn''t help but feel chills like the sky!


    What did he do to himself just now? Now he is like a piece of coke, and no skin on his body is intact...


    But wait...


    Gong Ming suddenly remembered that before, the attack on Long Aotian by the Fel Demon was also...


    Tears swirled in his eye sockets. In fact, he was fighting with injuries just now...


    Is it really for one person, to lose his life?


    "Holy Light, is it true that I am wrong?" Gong Ming''s heart shouted.


    The power of the Holy Light couldn''t immediately recover Long Aotian''s injury, and it was a miracle that he was still alive.


    Ye Xuan attacked one after another, was blocked one by one, and then beaten by the fat one after another!


    Ye Xuan was knocked down a thousand times, then he would stand up again a thousand and one times.


    "Are you going to stand up? Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Ye Xuan has been bruised all over his body, and his spiritual power has also been exhausted!


    Shaky body but he still wears a faint smile...


    "Because I am not confused anymore, my faith is stronger than you now!"


    The Fel Demon was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha, faith, let you see how unreliable faith is!"


    This time he took the initiative to attack, but with a body like Ye Xuan, the evil demon could not easily defeat him.


    And every fatal injury was avoided by her, but he still kicked his chest, and Ye Xuan flew out directly.


    "Can I stand up now?"


    At least three of Ye Xuan''s breastbones were broken!


    "Hehe, don''t you think that the time I hold on is getting longer and longer?"


    The Fel Demon was taken aback!


    Indeed, Ye Xuan''s strength has been rapidly improved in the battle!


    Faith?


    After hearing what Ye Xuan said, Gong Ming suddenly realized what was the same. He will also forget.


    Faith in the Holy Light!


    Gong Ming stood up at this time.


    "Let''s go together, this time I am not just hurting you!"


    The fel demon in front of him looks different from just now, it seems that he has made some determination!


    I can feel that oppressive power and the pressure of this world has been amplified a lot.


    Gong Ming licked his lips, not knowing what he was thinking, put his hand on Long Aotian''s body, and then removed it as if it were a needle stick. The Fel Demon took a look and revealed a meaning A deep smile.


    "Do you still believe in your holy light? Take a look, what have you got in this world shrouded in holy light!"


    Gong Ming put his hand on Long Aotian''s body, and the injury on Long Aotian''s body began to be repaired quickly, but this time was different from the previous ones. This time, Gong Ming seemed to be very painful!


    "I believe that I have always believed in the power of the Holy Light, but this time I believe in the power of the Holy Light, and I believe in the power of my companions even more!"


    Gong Ming seemed to be in pain, and he could see that his power was rapidly consuming, and the dark side was about to come out, but Gong Ming screamed and directly suppressed it.


    "You go back to me!"


    At this time, Gong Ming became a yin and yang face.


    Half light, half dark!


    "Haha, you are dying!" said the dark side.


    "You shut up, you don''t need you here!" The light side scolded!


    "Don''t you have been waiting for this moment? The power is right in front of you, the incomparable power... the power that can fight against the evil energy."


    Ye Xuan suddenly saw Gong Ming, what did this dark side mean, against the power of evil energy.


    Is it actually using this evil power?


    "roll!"


    Ye Xuan wanted to get rid of his dark side from his body and completely recover himself.


    The dark side was suddenly taken aback!


    "You want me to leave? Hahahaha! Hahahaha!"


    Gong Ming on the dark side said it was incredible.


    "You are killing the donkey, don''t forget, you are only recognized after you have me... Once you leave me..."


    Gong Ming, on the bright side, didn''t listen to this at all, but smiled coldly: "I used to be wrong, now I want to correct it."


    The dark side knew he was serious, so it suddenly became cold.


    "You will regret this!"


    When the dark side went down, Gong Ming suddenly thought that he had no strength, and his whole body crashed to the ground, and it was the kind that couldn''t get up.


    Long Aotian''s injuries are healed now, but he is still very weak, and he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up, but he can still use his arms to prop up his body.


    This is not a problem.


    "No way, why do you want to hold on. Lie down honestly!"


    At this time, the dragon battle on the other side was already able to stand up, but these feet were still the same as stepping on cotton.


    I can''t hold my body at all!


    But still holding the "Nirvana Sword" still has to fight.


    "I know who you are. You are the one who gave me the information. You hate me again. I didn''t pass the information and didn''t save your hometown."


    "Hometown? For me, the most important people are my relatives!"


    Gong Ming stood up with Long Aotian''s strength, and walked over in a flickering body, smiling silly at Ye Xuan with that tired body.

 Chapter 987： Holy Light and Fel Energy

    Hometown, relatives.


    The Fel Demon walked up to meet Gong Ming, his hand could become as sharp as a blade.


    Gong Ming looked at him and smiled.


    "You can still laugh out!"


    "I laughed at you for becoming the way you are now, and at myself even more, for being inspired by you."


    "My family is very important to me, and my hometown is also very important to me. I used to just blindly pursue strength and get everyone''s approval. I am from the Sky City. Isn''t anyone approving of me yet?"


    My hometown recognized me, and my relatives recognized me!


    "But what about you?" Gong Ming''s voice suddenly became loud and high-pitched, and the fel demon''s expression was taken aback, as if his heart began to shake.


    Then his eyes became greener: "Go to hell!"


    puff!


    The knife pierced directly into Gong Ming''s body and directly penetrated his body.


    Gong Ming''s weak body staggered back two steps, and Long Aotian was supported by Long Zhan and walked over.


    Long Aotian pushed Long Zhan away, going up to help.


    "Slow!" Ye Xuan stopped him.


    "City Lord, this sword is not brisk!" Long Aotian said worriedly.


    "This is his consciousness, a real warrior, this is a sacred battle!"


    Gong Ming was already determined to die, and Ye Xuan didn''t go back to disturb him.


    Looking back at Long Aotian: "Is your injury healed so soon?"


    Long Aotian''s injury was too thorough, and it was really incomprehensible.


    Long Aotian looked at his arm, also very strange.


    "This kid''s power is indeed a bit evil. I thought I couldn''t hold it anymore, but my body suddenly didn''t hurt..."


    The power of the holy light is so domineering, Ye Xuan thinks again, the power of the holy light is definitely not only here.


    He also had an urge to cultivate.


    "Are you really afraid of death?" The Fel Demon suddenly became violent, and he seemed to be afraid!


    "I have the blessing of the Holy Light, I believe in the Holy Light!" Gong Ming had never been calm before, and Ye Xuan started to look at him with admiration.


    "Then die for your holy light!"


    This time, instead of using the knife in his hand, he drew out the saber from his body. With a push with his bare hands, Gong Ming¡¯s body flew into the sky uncontrollably. Then, the devil grabbed the sword with both hands and was in the air. Cut horizontally and vertically, the swords fell on Gong Ming''s body.


    He originally had pierced scars on his body, and now he was hit by such a heavy blow, Ye Xuan prided himself on such an attack, his body made of steel couldn''t hold it.


    But the devil didn''t seem to want to kill him, he just wanted to torture him constantly to get rid of the bad breath in his heart.


    Gong Ming uttered a heart-piercing cry in the sky like this, but he could still support it to death, and he didn''t even want to resist.


    This was a duel between two people. Ye Xuan suddenly felt that no one was wrong, and the wrong was in the hearts of the people.


    Human selfishness!


    Gong Ming did this to make atonement for all mankind.


    "Please forgive me, I will spare your life!" the devil said suddenly!


    This surprised Ye Xuan severely!


    Could it be that Gong Ming took his hurt like this to awaken his inner heart!


    "No! I won''t beg for mercy, I feel the warmth of the Holy Light now!"


    "The Holy Light has long abandoned this world!" The demon suddenly yelled. His heart is about to collapse.


    The heart of the devil collapsed, does the devil have a heart?


    "No, it''s not that the Holy Light abandoned you, but you abandoned the Holy Light!"


    When this sentence was finished, Gong Ming¡¯s body began to change. His body was radiant, almost as if a **** descended from the earth, his beam, Linglong Aotian and Long Zhan could not look directly at him, but Ye Xuan was too excited, so He had never felt a powerful force. It was the kind of absolute power, the kind of power that was absolutely irresistible.


    There seemed to be an armor made of gold on his body. This armor was indestructible, with two golden wings on its back, and the power of the devil could no longer control the palace in the holy light.


    "How is it possible, there will be no holy light in this world."


    "He has abandoned us long ago. When the evil energy invaded, we prayed sincerely that it abandoned us!"


    The devil suddenly left, and the green in his eyes began to recede, turning into a muddy patch, but it was only an instant.


    "The Holy Light exists in everyone''s heart. It is a force of firm belief. If you don''t believe and fight, the Holy Light will not care for the weak!"


    The phrase "weak" directly aroused the stronger anger of the devil!


    The weak! He never felt that he was stronger than he is now!


    "Those who believe in the Holy Light are the real weak!"


    "Not good!" Ye Xuan yelled. The devil is about to release all his power. This power is incomparably powerful. He carried Long Aotian and Long Zhan, who had not yet reacted to it, and Fei. Normal run.


    The power of the fel demon is the largest he has ever seen, and maybe it can destroy the world in one go.


    But he still has to run desperately, so if there is a little hope, then just a little bit, he also wants to send Long Aotian and Long Zhan out.


    "Come and feel the power of fel in my body!"


    "Come on then, the Holy Light is never afraid of real challenges!"


    A huge demon appeared on the devil''s body, which was a bit like "Desperate Jialan" Ye Xuan just looked back and couldn''t help the flow of cold sweat in his heart.


    The huge demon also has double wings on its back, with a strange horn on its head, and this feeling...


    It''s like "Desperate Jialan!"


    Gong Ming flew straight down, he turned himself into a sword, and the huge demon used the sword to resist him.


    When the fist and the sword met, the two forces of gold and purple completely collided together.


    "The worm shakes the tree, not knowing whether to live or die!"


    "Is that really the case? I''m not fighting alone!"


    The devil''s eyes widened suddenly, his fear was self-evident, Ye Xuan''s fist was actually still increasing in strength, and the devil''s sword was breaking at the beginning!


    "Impossible, impossible, you can''t be my opponent!" The demon''s cry began to be miserable.


    "This is the power that the true power of the Holy Light believes in!"


    bump!


    Accompanied by Gong Ming''s yell that resounded across the sky, Gong Ming directly penetrated the devil''s body, opened a huge hole in his chest, and severely wounded the devil.


    "Impossible...it is impossible..."


    The huge demon incarnation disappeared, and the body was lying on the ground. A big hole was also opened in his chest, and the blood was flowing and the earth was dyed red.


    The scene of the doomsday just now disappeared suddenly, and a beam of sunlight appeared in the sky thick as ink.

 Chapter 988： Tactics

    "You lost!" Resonance looked at him, without any joy of victory.


    "Yeah, I lost!"


    The devil withdrew from the outer shell of the evil energy. It turned out that he was so beautiful, like the elves in the book, with a slender figure, long ears, and even more delicate features, which is comparable to a man who is perfect than a woman.


    His armor turned out to be a shield, and his sword had receded the power of fel energy, shining with golden luster.


    "You turned out to be a guardian knight!" Gong Ming said lightly after seeing it.


    "What about this? I can''t protect anyone."


    As the demon spoke, he turned his head aside.


    "We don''t even know your name!" Ye Xuan walked up at this moment and asked for the name, the man was taken aback.


    "Is my name still important?" He turned his head aside, and didn''t want to talk to Ye Xuan anymore.


    "This is the ultimate meaning of the Paladin. Let''s settle it. It''s not a skill that ordinary people can use. It must be a trick that must be determined to die!" He asked Gong Ming, hoping to get the answer he wanted. .


    "Liquidation", as the name suggests, is to concentrate all the damage suffered by the Paladin and hit the enemy at one point. It is an extremely powerful skill.


    But liquidation does not have a 100% success rate, and it is not a time when a little damage is required, it must be when a fatal damage is required.


    "Yes! It''s the reckoning, the ultimate secret of the Paladin!"


    Then he lay on the ground and looked at the sky: "This is the first time I have seen it. Legend has it that no one can complete the skill!"


    Gong Ming glanced at Ye Xuan, and he was able to perform liquidation because Ye Xuan moved him.


    "Why didn''t it succeed, because we have all misunderstood the meaning of the light before..."


    "Misunderstood? What does this mean?" Gong Ming''s words aroused his interest.


    "Misunderstood, the holy light is not inborn, but is obtained from mutual trust. The power of the holy light is not that it cannot be improved. When there are people who must be guarded, his potential can be stimulated. ."


    "Is that so? I don''t know anymore." He is already a dying person, and he doesn''t have so much curiosity, let alone too many ideas. He wants to die quietly like this, wants to go to heaven. Went to see his relatives.


    "Are they just the ones to guard?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Long Aotian, and Long Zhan, in this person''s eyes, they are all top masters, but their strength is only a little bit higher than that of passersby.


    "This is the person you want to protect, such a small race? What is your meaning?"


    The man was very puzzled, Gong Ming told him: "Maybe you can''t understand this anymore!"


    If not at the end, the power of the holy light in Gong Ming''s body was inspired, and he became a guardian knight, helping them to block the deadly explosion, and the sky city would disappear together.


    "Oh, well, let me tell you a secret."


    He seemed to think of something suddenly. He was already lying and unable to move, but he wanted to lie down in a more comfortable position.


    "The powerful paladins in this world have all been transformed into fels. They have all turned into dark knights. They are stronger than me, and there are so many in number, and I also heard that they are about to open a huge fan. The portal to teleport the five demon lords to a distant new ball..."


    "Where? Where is the portal you mentioned?" Ye Xuan suddenly got excited, came over and leaned over, just wanting to know more.


    "Impossible, it is impossible for you to go, the guardian of the portal, but the four strongest paladins in our sky city, they are now the guardian four knights of the portal, your strength is far from enough. of."


    The distant planet he was talking about, Ye Xuan believed that what he was talking about was the earth. At least he had such a glimmer of life and could return to the earth. And there is one very terrible thing, to tell the humans on earth that there will be five demon lords passing by.


    "What is the Demon Lord?" Long Zhan asked.


    "You can go to Zorton, try his power for yourself, and then imagine that a hundred like this are tied together!"


    Gudong!


    He knew Zorton, and heard the old chief said. He is the master of this world now.


    "So strong?" Long Aotian''s heart is now full of coolness, feeling that this battle is impossible to win.


    "Four knights, is that stronger than you?" Gong Ming asked.


    "Perhaps none of them have my strength, but if four people are added together..."


    Now the road ahead is getting harder and harder to walk. It really has reached the point of being unlovable. Ye Xuan also pinched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    "Are all the people here dead?" Gong Ming suddenly asked Ling a topic.


    At this time, that person seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, he closed his eyes peacefully with Gong Ming''s question.


    "City Lord, what shall we do now!" Long Aotian asked.


    In fact, there is only one road now. Find the portal, return to your own world, and inform them that this world is going to end.


    "That''s it, but Xuanwu City..."


    "He doesn''t understand the truth about lip and tooth cold, right? We can only convince him."


    Long Zhan carried all their luggage, the sun here is really beautiful, even if it was seen standing on top of a ruin, it was also extremely beautiful, but they had nothing to miss.


    "Let''s go, let''s break through the four knights together, maybe that is the gate of our world."


    Gong Ming said.


    "Is it too risky to pay attention? To break a defensive one, or four like this..." He turned his head and pointed at the buddy lying on the ground, Ye Xuan''s face went black, but indeed, Ye Xuan deeply felt the gap before this. .


    The gap is too big.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t know why. In the battles, he felt the urge of his body to think about the explosion again and again!


    Every time he was about to explode, he put away his strength in time and didn''t dare to continue to use it.


    In fact, above this top level, there is still an unknown space in his power. Perhaps this space is Ye Xuan''s breakthrough.


    "Actually, I think that portal should be fake!" Long Zhan carried his back and said.


    Everyone looked at him at this time!


    Long Zhan was a little embarrassed.


    "I just feel that there are only four guards in a portal that has to pass through a powerful force?"

 Chapter 989： Reborn

    Gong Ming picked up the shield and sword that the man had left behind.


    They all look very heavy, and Gong Ming is also very struggling to carry it on his back.


    "Why are you carrying him on your back, this kind of broken copper and iron..."


    Gong Ming began to change differently, his eyes were full of golden light, and the battle just now made his strength seem to have increased a lot.


    "This shield is called the Shield of Flames, it is a shield cast by the rays of the sun! This sword is also called the Sword of Flames, and the sword and shield are one body!"


    Gong Ming looked serious.


    "The sun can still cast things? What''s the matter, that Mo Zi put it on the ground to bask in the sun." Long Aotian''s mouth began to beating again.


    Gong Ming glanced at him severely, and felt that if he explained to this person, he would be in love with the cow.


    "You will know how powerful this shield is from now on. Only the Guardian Knight can have it!"


    "Moreover, in the same period, five guardian knights can appear is the limit of this era! But it is the strongest knight among the paladins."


    Knights are divided into guards, punishments, and shadows.


    But the Shadow Knight is also the other side of Gong Ming. A knight in this state is neither good nor bad.


    Gong Ming had been pretending to be silly, just to prevent them from discovering his shadow knight side.


    But the Shadow Knight is even more difficult to get out.


    If it appears, it will be extinct immediately.


    Gong Ming was a two-sided symbiosis since he was a child. In order to prevent him from being expelled, his parents had always sealed his shadow knight. After he came to the ground, he slowly released him.


    However, this can''t be changed, he was lacking in strength before.


    But he is in a good team, no one just let him go because of his poor strength, regardless of him!


    He wants to prove himself, that is also true.


    But in the first battle, he inspired his guardian knight ability. In the sky city on earth, there are only two guardian knights now!


    Two, one of them is the leader of the Holy Light and the guardian of the Holy Order!


    If Gong Ming had discovered the ability of his guardian knight before, then he must be the proud of the family, he would be proud of himself, and would surely sing loudly.


    But now, he was not excited at all.


    "I still care about what you just said. Why go to Zorton''s lair?" Gong Ming looked at Long Zhan.


    "Zhan''er, did you find something?"


    It may be because of his young age, his feelings are always more accurate than others, and many things are said to him.


    Long Zhan had already said his thoughts before, but he didn''t seem to be sure why.


    "It''s just a feeling that Zorton''s Lair will bring me more things."


    "It will only bring us more enemies!" Gong Ming said.


    A lord, a fel ruler of the world, must have fel powers under him, there are only four of them.


    Tired can be exhausted.


    "We went to the so-called portal, where we want to go back?"


    This sentence stopped everyone from asking!


    Is the earth behind the portal?


    "Remember, he said that it is a powerful planet, a place that the fel forces will conquer!" Long Aotian said while looking at the dead body.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I remember that the Earth once defeated the Fel Force and drove them back to their hometown!"


    For Gong Ming, he can testify, and he is right! It is recorded that life on earth once defeated evil energy.


    Then the portal to the earth will not be guarded by the four so-called "four knights".


    Go to "Zorton" Lair...


    "Can''t go, absolutely can''t go, no life is enough to die..."


    Ye Xuan also felt that he couldn''t go, so it''s better to go to the so-called "Four Horsemen" first.


    "But, I can take you to see Zorton''s palace first!"


    Gong Ming is very cold arrow now, and it doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Several people looked at him with strange eyes, Gong Ming explained: "Zorton''s palace can be seen in the Sky City."


    Ye Xuan''s brows frowned, Long Zhan lied, and Long Aotian yelled directly.


    "We have been flying for so long, do you think we can see it all from here?"


    "See a piece!" Gong Ming said: "Part of it!"


    "It''s okay, my eyes are good!"


    Gong Ming was shocked, did Long Aotian understand it wrong?


    Gong Ming had to make a new statement: "Part of it means that we can see clearly from above and below, but only a small part of it!"


    Gudong!


    I heard Long Aotian''s drooling sound directly.


    "Have you been here!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but finally asked!


    This question he wanted to ask along the way!


    He knows the language here, knows the coordinates of the city in the sky, and what the person he killed just now said to him:


    "You are finally back!" This sentence is too suspicious, no one will say such a thing properly.


    And these two people obviously knew or met, maybe not familiar with them, because he never gave Gong Ming''s name from beginning to end.


    Gong Ming looked at Ye Xuan''s grasping his wrist, and couldn''t help but sighed: "Yes, I''ve been here, when they were attacked!"


    came?


    Long Aotian hadn''t understood yet, but Long Zhan''s mind turned quickly:


    "How did you come, how did you get back, since you have been here, you must know the location of the portal!"


    Ye Xuan looked at him coldly, and Genius Long Ao suddenly realized with hindsight: "Oh, oh, you have been lying to us..."


    There are too many secrets in Gong Ming''s body. Ye Xuan now feels that all his appearances are actually a set game. He was not injured that time, but deliberately wanted to gain his own favor and sympathy!


    Long Aotian couldn''t help it anymore, he was about to go up to his death, even daring to deceive them, shameless bastard.


    Half of the sins suffered along the way were caused by him!


    A punch suddenly blasted up, and what happened next shocked everyone!


    He even directly blocked Long Aotian''s attack, and without using his hands, he directly bounced people out with a single force.


    Is it because Long Aotian''s injury has not healed yet?


    This reason is unreasonable, because when Long Aotian was injured again before, he could easily blast Gongming!


    The current Gong Ming is really the same as he said, has become a guardian knight, has his strength greatly increased?


    "Sorry, I don''t want to make a move..."


    Fortunately, Gong Ming did not intend to retaliate against Long Aotian, and proactively extended his hand to him!

 Chapter 990： Infeasible solution

    This is the first time Ye Xuan has seen this level of power!


    Can improve so much in an instant, it is really enviable and hateful!


    Long Aotian had the energy to refuse to admit defeat, and he was beaten on the ground. As long as he didn''t die, he would continue to fight, and this was the case in every battle, and it was the same just now.


    Long Aotian couldn''t directly defeat him, and he was about to release the black dragon flame again, but this time the dragon battle went up and quietly stopped him:


    "Father, he is not our opponent, our opponent is below!"


    Long Aotian had some sense, and Long Aotian didn''t convince anyone, there were only three.


    Ye Xuan, Long Zhan, Long Er!


    Without knowing why, Long Aotian suddenly remembered Long''er, and murmured faintly: "Long''er doesn''t know what''s going on now."


    In other words, they have left the earth for three months. If the world of this world is similar to the dimensional space that they entered at the beginning, if they go back, maybe the earth is gone.


    At that time, they only wore it for a few minutes, and five years have passed since they came out!


    Long Aotian let out a suffocating breath: "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Long Aotian suddenly changed his attitude, Ye Xuan was quite puzzled.


    This place has been almost destroyed, and there are no vehicles to use. It depends entirely on this step of measurement.


    It''s hard to walk step by step!


    "How did you come here in the first place, and how did you go back!"


    At this time Gong Ming no longer had any secrets, Ye Xuan asked, and Long Zhan asked just now, but was disturbed.


    "I passed through a different space and passed directly through..."


    Passed through? Different space?


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized a problem, a very interesting question.


    What kind of different space, in which one minute can be used as a year''s space?


    Gong Ming suddenly widened his eyes: "Do you know the black hole of time?"


    This is a new term, time black hole!


    Gong Ming looked at Ye Xuan''s appearance. It seemed that he had hit and ran into it by mistake, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Gong Ming said: "There is a black hole in time, no matter what falls in, his time will be accelerated." Then he glanced at Ye Xuan:


    "You may have been there for a few minutes, but your time has passed for several years!"


    This Ye Xuan can understand, that your time...


    Time is a carrier, one or two, can it be allocated to everyone?


    "Don''t understand? In fact, everyone''s time is different. It has been researched in Sky City. Time belongs to every individual, every unit, and some can even take other people''s time..."


    Ye Xuan frowned tightly.


    "But this doesn''t matter, you can''t go in that kind of place, it''s not a last resort."


    "Then what you said, where is that alien space, maybe we can go back through where?"


    Long Aotian seemed to be smart once suddenly.


    But Ye Xuan understood it!


    "The different space you are talking about is actually a portal."


    Gong Ming still shook his head: "It''s not all. The portal between the planets opened by the evil energy is a situation in different spaces. He directly arranged two spaces and formed the same frequency band. Yes, powerful energy is needed to support the portal!"


    Gong Ming seems to have the same knowledge of popular science. He has been popularizing science for a long time, and his mouth is dry.


    It just so happened that on their right, a shanty appeared. Obviously there was no one, but their well was still there!


    Wells were punched out in the sky... I have to admit that their technology is advanced.


    "Not contaminated by fel energy?" Long Zhan first took a look.


    The water is crystal clear, and it also carries strong spiritual power. Turning a faint blue light, Gong Ming nodded and said:


    "nothing."


    Gong Ming continued to give them a few things about that strange space in popular science.


    In fact, the different space mentioned by Gong Ming is the "space black hole" of the relative "time black hole".


    It''s just that there are countless portals in it, and these portals can go to any other world.


    "How did you know that this portal is leading to this world?"


    Gong Ming was stunned, unexpectedly Ye Xuan would ask such a question.


    "If I was blind at the time, would you believe it?"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent attitude: "I believe it!"


    Gong Ming smiled helplessly: "Is it true that a friend is like this, knowing that you can be fooled?"


    Ye Xuan was very surprised: "Don''t you have any friends before?"


    The water seemed to have become a good wine, and the two of them talked about their friends in this way.


    "Friend, friend?"


    Gong Ming seemed very helpless, he seemed to have some unbearable pain, as if he didn''t know what a friend was.


    "In the Sky City, there are only relatives and no friends!"


    He went on to say: "Everyone is relative, but sometimes relatives will squeeze you out, you don''t even know who you want to talk to, and no one can say..."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t imagine, what kind of state is that, is it the kind of pyramid scheme? It seems that everyone encourages each other, but does not meet with each other frankly.


    "What is MLM?" Gong Ming didn''t even know.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how to explain it.


    Gong Ming really regarded this water as a good wine, so he ran into Ye Xuan lightly, and said, "It''s nice to have you!"


    Ye Xuan''s big hand firmly grasped Gong Ming''s shoulder: "From then on, come to Emperor Xuancheng to play, and report my name at that time. No one will not know you..."


    Gong Ming suddenly drank your excitement and said, "Are you the High Lord?"


    In the Sky City, the High Lord is the highest ruler.


    "I hear them call you City Lord every day!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain it anymore. The cultural astonishment slowly got used to it: "That''s right, maybe it means the same thing!"


    After talking about some boring things, I felt a lot more relaxed, and the whole person was also a lot more relaxed. Coming back to the subject, I still started to say something useful.


    "You came to this time through a different space, so how did you go back?"


    Gong Ming licked the corner of his mouth. Obviously, this matter was incredible, and he didn''t know whether this method was feasible or not.


    Seeing Gong Ming''s bleak expression, Ye Xuanmeng had a bad idea. In any case, there are ways to go back, but it is not so easy to achieve, it should be extremely difficult.


    "The way I go back, we can''t use it, because I don''t know how it is."

 Chapter 991： Puppet master

    The rain has been falling, and it has not stopped since the beginning.


    Xuan Xiao could feel a trace of peace of mind only in the killing, and obtain temporary peace in the wine.


    He has killed countless people, but he has fallen in love with this feeling, and he can''t stop.


    Xuan Xiao was walking in the dark night, in the hurricane rain, suddenly a man with blue hair and blue eyes appeared in front of him.


    Shark!


    This is someone Yunhuang only has, and it is also a type of monster beast!


    For the time being, it was defined by the ruler of Yunhuang.


    The status of the mackerel is even lower than that of the monster beast in the cloud!


    They have a natural beauty, so they can only be reduced to other people''s play and things!


    "Sailor!" Xuan Xiao said hello to him, and then left.


    "Juggernaut!" This was Su Zhe''s greeting to Xuan Xiao.


    Suddenly, the anger in Xuan Xiao''s heart immediately ignited, Luo Li sword fell in his hand, his body was still, the sword was already resting on Su Zhe''s neck.


    With a flick of the sword, the result was an empty kill!


    Look again, Su Zhe is still standing behind him, but not under his sword!


    "Go back with me!"


    "Who are you?" Xuan Xiao became interested in Su Zhe. Someone can make his eyes continue to grow stronger.


    "You can play with me!" Xuan Xiao smiled, with a playful attitude.


    Su Zhe just sighed lightly.


    I remember betting with Baixiu, I will definitely influence him, so I just did it when I didn''t expect to meet.


    "It''s useless, the two of us can fight like this for a century!"


    Xuan Xiao''s power is not very strong now, but he is getting stronger little by little, and Su Zhe can only be matched in advance. It is impossible to defeat him and convince him.


    "Then I will kill you!" Xuan Xiao smiled coldly.


    Su Zhe''s heart was completely cold, and he couldn''t think that Xuan Xiao had fallen to such a point!


    Su Zhe hadn''t recovered, suddenly a sword pierced his chest directly. This one is not difficult to hide. Maybe he didn''t need to move his steps, but Xuanxiao''s sword suddenly changed in the sky. Direction, turning around and stab, although not the point, it will make Su Zhe very troublesome!


    This was what Su Zhe had thought of, and his body began to realize it, but how could Xuan Xiao know it?


    Then I remembered some pieces of information about Xuan Xiao that I had inquired along the way.


    His strength is to let you never have a secret in front of him!


    Su Zhe didn''t understand what this meant at first, but now, he has thought of it.


    Especially after seeing Xuan Xiao''s eye.


    The pupil of that eye is too strange, the sword sage has an indeterminate eye, and he can''t imagine Xuan Xiao''s ability to see the future!


    "Is this the power of your eyes?" Su Zhe quickly jumped back to avoid Xuan Xiao''s attack!


    Xuan Xiao smiled and said, "What do you mean?"


    Su Zhe suddenly felt that it was no longer in seconds. Xuan Xiao had arranged his feet long ago. Countless lightsabers came out from the ground. Su Zhe could only jump into the sky to escape, but he couldn''t avoid it. Yes, no matter where he goes, there will be Xuan Xiao''s shadow.


    The power of Xuan Xiao made Su Zhe''s heart cold, and he had surpassed himself.


    broken!


    Su Zhe yelled, and there was a sudden explosion on the ground. After the explosion, a group of Su Zhe''s clones appeared.


    There were Su Zhe''s clones everywhere, and Su Zhe wanted to hide inside, and then took the opportunity to launch an attack.


    "Hehe, you are really naive, you know the power of my eyes, and you still want to play this set with me, is it useful?"


    Xuan Xiao was already standing behind Su Zhe, and suddenly, the sword had been placed on his neck.


    And this time is different from last time, Su Zhe''s flowing hair was cut off by Jian Qi!


    A string of cold sweat hung on Su Zhe''s face!


    "How far can you see?" Su Zhe asked in surprise!


    "With your life, I can see farther!" The Ominous Eye of the Juggernaut gains strength through continuous killing.


    Especially if you kill your loved ones, that ability will get a qualitative leap, and then it will be upgraded!


    Legends can change the world and turn things around!


    call!


    Xuan Xiao suddenly felt that his body couldn''t move anymore, as if he was controlled by something.


    Xuan Xiao''s hand couldn''t move either.


    Sister Luo Li!


    Su Zhe sensed something was wrong, and took this opportunity to escape gratefully, and at the same time his clones all swarmed!


    "Xuan Xiao, come back, follow him!"


    In her mind, Luo Li''s voice appeared, she hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Then how do I retaliate?" Xuan Xiao said loudly.


    "Why take revenge? Your revenge is revenge, but your people are too late!" Luo Li still said to him politely. But now the elective Austrian has been swallowed by the desire for revenge, and there is only revenge in his mind, revenge!


    "Impossible, I must take revenge, must take revenge!"


    Luo Li''s will of course was unable to fight Xuan Xiao, and she broke free with just one shot. Xuan Xiao found that she was trapped, as if Sun Wukong was under the Five Finger Mountain, and an unknown mountain appeared on her body!


    "Puppet Master!"


    This is really rare, because no one can cultivate into a real puppet master, but there is one and only one in Yunhuang.


    He lives in the legend.


    "This world is really amazing. Of course, the prince of the mackerel, Su Zhe has appeared again!"


    No need to think about it, there is only one puppet master in this world.


    If it makes sense, he should have died long ago.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a dead body, I just slept a little longer!"


    Xuan Xiao Yangtian laughed and said, "Haha, isn''t it? How long have you slept?"


    Su Zhe didn''t know what happened just now, but he did get his life back. This is indisputable. If it was shot with a real sword, Su Zhe would fail!


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Su Zhe went over, picked up the Luo Li sword on the ground and put it aside carefully. He knew the rules of the sword master, and the sword of the sword master was sometimes more important than fate.


    "You have a deep heart, I want to take you away!"


    "Go there?" Xuan Xiao said under pressure!


    "Go to a place to go!"


    "It seems that this is not the time!"


    Su Zhe was taken aback suddenly, feeling a sharp pain in his chest!


    Then the mountain on Xuan Xiao collapsed, and Xuan Xiao''s sword was in his hand again.


    how is this possible?


    Su Zhe was surprised!


    "Isn''t it possible, the famous prince of the shark, didn''t he know that this ominous eye is performing illusion?"


    Oops, careless!


    But it was too late at this time, Xuan Xiao''s speed was too fast, he was already close to Su Zhe''s body, and then a sword pierced directly into his body!

 Chapter 992： Illusion Space

    Xuan Xiao suddenly felt something wrong, and Su Zhe''s eyes changed!


    Could it be that Su Zhe is also a swordsman, and he also has ominous eyes?


    How could the scorpion be a sword master in such a position of Yunhuang?


    Suddenly Su Zhe''s body turned into a crow, and it all flew away.


    The sky turned blood, and countless crows hovered in the sky!


    This is an illusion, it cannot be wrong.


    But his illusion can not create any threat to Xuan Xiao!


    It''s just that the illusion space he created, the prince of the shark is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It was just now that Luo Li was distracted by Luo Li, but in less than a second, most people may not be able to react, but he was able to catch this neutral and created an illusion!


    "Since you know that I am a puppet master, you should think that there is my sword saint in my puppet!"


    Xuan Xiao laughed directly: "Hehe, you solved one for me!"


    The crows in the sky gathered to look like Su Zhe, and the two of them could finally speak well.


    In the space of illusion, if two people fight to the death, it will not hurt each other!


    But if this person is outside...


    Xuan Xiao was not worried at all!


    Now Su Zhe has used all his strength to maintain this illusion space, as long as he is distracted, Xuan Xiao will untie himself!


    What Su Zhe can do, he can do too.


    "Then how long are you going to trap me here?"


    "You can unlock it at any time now, do you need to ask me?"


    Xuan Xiao smiled helplessly. He actually wanted to have fun with Su Zhe to pass the boring time.


    "I want to take you back, but you can''t go back, then I want to know why?"


    "What''s the reason, someone killed my relatives, I am just taking revenge!" In the illusory space, but with Su Zhe''s wishes to change at will, the two people are not in the space just now, but the bridge and flowing water. , A pot of tea!


    "Kill the one who deserves to be killed, I don''t think your master will do anything to you!"


    "Who is he, don''t you know better than me?" The current state of the two people is not like a life-and-death opponent at all, a bit like a confidant.


    And there are small bridges and flowing water, and a golden song of Guzheng!


    "Zhen Lan chaos, there is also your credit, not you, Prince Zhen Lan will not lose the power of the thick soil, the emperor''s power will run away..."


    He sneered as he said, "Zhen Lan''s prince Bai Xiu is also a stupid person. He suddenly found out that he didn''t see all the creatures in the wild, and he was afraid that the emperor would run away and ruin the world completely. He chose to give up resistance. Finally, Cracked by the car!"


    Suddenly, the world was shaken. This was something Su Zhe didn''t even know, but the world immediately stabilized.


    "I am also bored, let''s have a good chat here."


    Just now was an opportunity. Because of Su Zhe''s emotional fluctuations, his illusion had a gap. Xuan Xiao did not choose to directly occupy the space of this illusion, and deliberately helped him maintain this space!


    "You heard this from there!"


    Xuan Xiao filled up the water, knowing it was fake, but the tea fragrance was still very charming.


    "I wander around the world just to collect the remnants of souls that ran out of the famous gates of the underworld. I found that the resentment of the remnants can make my eyes stronger, but I have collected a very interesting soul!"


    At this point, Xuan Xiao''s words suddenly stopped abruptly, and he was pushed directly out of the illusion space.


    However, when Su Zhe knew that Zi was not his opponent, he transferred most of his power to the puppet, and he had already left first.


    In an inn, Su Zhe''s real body was suddenly directly attacked by the power on the puppet, hitting his chest, the spiritual power in his body was messed up, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed directly on the ground.


    But when he got up, he laughed: "Bai Xiu lied to me, but you also lied to me in Ziwei!"


    "Follow me, I can tell you the answer you want, that funny soul is really funny!"


    Suddenly, Su Zhe heard Xuan Xiao''s voice, and it was everywhere!


    He slammed the door open, no one came up, he opened the window again, and the street below was very busy.


    This voice was in his head, miscalculation, Xuan Xiao found here based on his own strength.


    A top-notch master can easily do it!


    However, Su Zhe is someone with a bottom line, and Bai Xiu is his friend. Without Bai Xiu, he would not have today, and... his beloved woman...


    "Your beloved woman, it''s a pity that he doesn''t love you, the one he loves, you know!"


    Su Zhe''s hands are tightly held, the woman he loves, it doesn''t matter whether he loves him or not, this was originally a conspiracy, but Ziwei has always been so good to him...


    "She treats you well, but it''s just guilt for you. He took advantage of you and betrayed her beloved man for..."


    "To destroy Yunhuang, let''s get rid of this filthy world!" Su Zhe strengthened his mind and used the last bit of power to talk to the voice in his mind.


    "It''s kind of awakened, and there are more interesting things, you follow me, I can tell you everything!"


    "No need, I don''t want to listen now!"


    Su Zhe gave me his decision. He has gone the wrong way. Now, he will not repeat the same mistakes!


    "Think about it, what kind of life your people are living, who caused all this..."


    The more Xuan Xiao said like this, Su Zhe became more calm:


    "It will all end!"


    Xuan Xiao, who was sitting under the tree drinking, suddenly felt a murderous aura behind him, and the voice in Su Zhe''s mind disappeared instantly. He turned his head abruptly and found a dark shadow, but this dark shadow was full of murderous aura against Xuan Xiao.


    He turned his head and cursed: "Damn it, let''s make trouble now!"


    Only the people Xuan Xiao killed came to him for revenge.


    But it was just some mortals with three-legged cat kung fu, took a deep breath, and did not see him making any moves. These people did not even approach, and they could not confirm their identity. They were already in a different place!


    At the lava waterfall, Fang Mu was a little in the way. In fact, he could walk, but now, it is estimated that he will be caught and run into, and there will be no good results.


    "In the beginning, why did you do that!" Bing Qingya finally found an opportunity.


    "I didn''t think much, but my conscience found Bai!" Bai Xiu said with a smile.


    "Do you know, I will actually go back!" Bing Qingya looked with affectionate eyes, which seemed to be an appeal.

 Chapter 993： Unexpected

    "Woohoo!"


    Bing Qingya started crying suddenly, and it was the kind that the more she cried, the more sad she became, and the more she cried, the more regretful she was.


    woo woo woo woo!


    "Don''t cry, why did you cry if you were good at it?" Bai Xiu looked a little at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I killed you, I killed Zhenlan, I killed Su Zhe... I killed everyone... Uuuu"


    "How do you say this, who did you harm? How come I didn''t understand it!" Bai Xiu was a little at a loss, listening to Bing Qingya''s incoherent words, and then grabbed her shoulders with both hands:


    "Calm down, what do you mean, who did you harm, can you speak more clearly..."


    Bing Qingya sobbed, "I wanted to go back and save you. Really, I wanted to go back and save you, but at that time, you were caught by the Snowman and you were already on the gallows. The car broke..."


    "It''s my selfishness that has harmed everyone. I like you, and I have liked you since I was a child. Su Zhe, I really don''t love him. I just want to use him to make you feel emotionally out of control and the emperor to run away... ¡­"


    Bai Xiu was a little unbelievable, looking at Bing Qingya''s muddy eyes: "Do you want Emperor Tian to run away? Why is this?"


    Bing Qingya was sobbing, her tears were a knife of memories, one by one in her heart.


    "Whether it is Zhenlan or Snow Country, Yunhuang will always be like this. Wars and riots continue, and the people are not living. I can''t see Yunhuang''s future, so I might as well just destroy it..."


    After Bai Xiu listened, he was not so surprised. It turned out to be like this... it turned out to be so...


    His own crown concubine ran away with a shark man. This was a royal shame. Bai Xiu endured it, and the Snow Kingdom began to attack. The Zhenlan Empire was already withered and unable to support it. He also held it back, and the God of Hou Tu gave up. , Huangtian''s power could not be contained, he alone forced the power of the controller to run away, and he endured this pain!


    When the city broke and the snow country¡¯s iron and steel troops marched into the main city, Bai Xiu had already thought about it. He would completely release the power of the emperor¡¯s **** ring and completely destroy the cloud, and there would be no real haze. With Snow Country...


    This idea had already formed in his mind, but just as he was about to use it, suddenly he saw a little girl at his feet and a mother behind him.


    When the little girl''s mother came over and took the little girl away, and turned her head back to say thank you, he took off the Emperor!


    Surrendered to Snow Country!


    what!


    It turns out that all of this was calculated by his own crown princess!


    When he knew that she didn''t love Su Zhe, Bai Xiu didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. The sadness was for Su Zhe''s sake!


    Su Zhe is just a chess piece, or an infatuated chess piece!


    Bing Qingya¡¯s disappointment with Yunhuang can be described as devastating, but when he had the memory of this life, in Emperor Profound City, he fought and lived together with Ye Xuan, when there was pain and joy. He suddenly became lively and cheerful.


    At the same time, his heart has become extremely suffering.


    "Forget it, that''s it!" After Bai Xiu knew what had happened, his reaction was dull, and Bing Qingya suddenly couldn''t believe it.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Does love count?" Bing Qingya was straight silly.


    How could this be a joke?


    puff!


    However, Bing Qingya couldn''t help but smile, because the prince was so innocent. He was hundreds of years old now, and he even made a face!


    Then he stopped him in his arms and said, "Hundreds of years have passed. I still hate him for what he is doing. Who said we were all young at the beginning?"


    Ha ha!


    Bing Qingya is in his arms!


    "By the way, why did you give Emperor Tian to Su Zhe!"


    Huang Tian''s power can be said to be quite domineering, how can it be handed over to others casually, if it is in the hands of people with wrong intentions, then the world will be finished.


    Bai Xiu had his own ideas when he gave Huang Tian to Fang Mu. First, he was a member of the Bai Clan and was qualified to own it. Second, he might be Yunhuang''s future.


    "Does Yunhuang have a future?"


    Bing Qingya is already very disappointed with Yunhuang. Perhaps in the Central Plains, both technology and magic are far behind Yunhuang, but it is precisely because of this that they live very real!


    When the two are talking. Huo Qilin''s nose suddenly arched, as if he was smelling a special smell, his whole body stood up, looking into the distance!


    "Fel Force!"


    All of a sudden, the flames all over Huo Qilin''s body burned, and the dust rose up in the distance, all over the sky, Fang Mu suddenly jumped out at this time and said: "A large army has appeared in front of you!"


    There are tens of thousands of this army, and it feels like it''s actually raging.


    Bai Xiu also became nervous, where did this troop come from...


    "So much?" Bing Qingya couldn''t help calling!


    "And the strength is very strong!" From a distance, I have already felt the incomparable situation, only a few of them...


    "It''s over!"


    "If you don''t run now, you will die here today!"


    Bai Xiu seemed to have the same thing, he was also nervous, but not too nervous!


    "Not only do they have it, we also have it!"


    Fang Mu looked at Bai Xiu in surprise. There was a golden light in his eyes. Bing Qingya didn''t understand, but Fang Mu could see that the future ruler of Yunhuang could not see this problem?


    There can be no troops, this is to stabilize the military''s mind.


    But what is the purpose of Bai Xiu? If he doesn''t care about Huo Qilin and himself, can he care about Bing Qingya? This is his favorite woman!


    Could it be said that he really has troops?


    Fang Mu suddenly couldn''t understand.


    From the beginning, I felt that this matter was very strange, Bai Xiu brought them all, but what? He is not in a hurry to do anything, it seems that he is just waiting for the Fel Force, he has his own purpose!


    Wait!


    Is there anything in the lava waterfall? Is there any saying after being unable to enter?


    It is still too far away to see the origin of this group of troops, only the sentence from Huo Qilin just now: Fel Force.


    But what I said was not emboldened, but where did such a huge army come from?


    The same as falling from the sky.


    Fang Mu was not qualified to read the secret letter, but Bai Xiu knew that this was the second attack by the Fel Force.


    The fel forces would not deploy so many troops to encircle and suppress a few of them. It was quite unexpected in every way.


    "Little Huo, it''s up to you now!"


    Bai Xiu said to Huo Qilin, Fang Mu overturned all previous conjectures!


    Are there really troops?

 Chapter 994： Lava giant

    Huo Qilin puffed out white smoke from his nostrils without angrily!


    call!


    "You already knew it!"


    Really, this fire unicorn can summon troops!


    Fire Qilin is an auspicious beast, the king of all beasts. Of course, he has the ability to summon wild beasts in the mountains and forests, but this time he is facing tens of thousands of troops. Also, their power is very strong, and he feels no stronger. Up.


    Roar!


    Fire Qilin roared at the sky, Fang Mu and Bing Qingya felt a lot of pain, the fire Qilin''s roar has powerful energy, and it spread far away!


    It''s a hundred miles away, no, it''s a beast within a thousand miles away, suddenly it seems to be called something!


    They all put aside everything in front of them, even predation!


    They all looked in one direction, which was the direction of Huo Qilin!


    "You owe me a favor, I remember this!" Huo Qilin said grimly.


    "Okay, Xiaohuo, don''t be so stingy. Who calls you Huoqilin? You are a clone of Phoenix. Of course, you must protect this world!" Bai Xiu deliberately ran on him.


    Huo Qilin''s eyes suddenly burned with anger: "You say one more thing, and I will burn you to ashes!"


    The fact that Huo Qilin is a phoenix clone is still very taboo about his identity. Who wants to be a clone? To be honest, it''s like a fake, life is fake...


    "Well, Xiao Huo, Bai Xiu, what can we do now, they are getting closer..."


    Bai Xiu took a deep breath, looked at the burning lava under his feet, his face was cold and scary!


    "Bai Xiu, aren''t you telling us the truth now?" Fang Mu suddenly couldn''t help but began to question loudly.


    Bai Xiu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Fang Mu with a smile: "What the truth!"


    "Should you not explain it to me? Why are we here, and why are there any fel forces?"


    Fang Mu closed tightly step by step, and Bing Qingya suddenly understood.


    At this time, Huo Qilin suddenly went up, using his body to directly throw Bai Xiu down!


    Bai Xiu was shocked, not only Bai Xiu was shocked, Bing Qingya also wanted to go up and save people for the first time.


    "You don''t need to go, Huo Qilin won''t hurt him, but this Bai Xiu, if he doesn''t punish him a little, he won''t tell the truth to you..."


    Huo Qilin looked at him straightforwardly: "What kind of medicine is sold in your gourd, it''s best to explain it honestly!"


    Bai Xiu shouldn''t say anything directly, but he doesn''t seem anxious at all now.


    Huo Qilin knew that, in fact, he was not Bai Xiu''s opponent now!


    How strong is Bai Xiu? No one knew that, in those days, he alone could block the 30,000 troops of the Snow Country, and at the moment when Emperor Tian ran away, he wiped out 50,000!


    It''s a moment, only the blink of an eye!


    This is just a legend, Bing Qingya or Ziwei doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Fang Mu later heard that if Bai Xiu hadn''t surrendered on his own, no one could hold him back, and it might take longer to end the war at that time.


    I don''t know if the power may not increase in this century, but it will not weaken at all.


    "Come on, what kind of medicine is in your gourd?"


    "Okay, I said, I said, okay." Bai Xiu begged for mercy, and Huo Qilin left him.


    Bing Qingya couldn''t help sighing: "When is it all, why are you making such a fuss!"


    Bai Xiu hit the dirt on his body, stood up and said, "Don''t be surprised what I will say next!"


    All nodded, waiting for him to speak.


    "These fel demons didn''t come to us. The things they came to look for were the same as what we were looking for."


    Huo Qilin remembered that when he was following Withered Wood, he was here for a long time. It was nothing but cultivation. He said that there was a cave at the back, called "Yandi Shennong Cave", there was a mural that predicted the future!


    Does the Fel Demon also want to know his future?


    "Did Deadwood tell you that?" Bai Xiu was suddenly surprised.


    Huo Qilin understood at once: "Damn, that kid lied to me?"


    Fire Qilin is a divine beast, but at that time Wither Wood said so, he really believed that.


    But that''s not right, Huo Qilin looked at Bai Xiu, he seemed surprised.


    This way he can only explain one thing...


    Doesn''t he know the secret inside?


    Fang Mu felt that it was a mistake that he followed him, and he gave him the rest of his life. He felt that following such a person would make his life worthless.


    Bai Xiu looked up and down his whole body for a while, and then said lightly: "Actually, you may not believe what I say."


    "What on earth are you hiding from us?" Bing Qingya also began to worry.


    Bai Xiu said helplessly: "Actually, this is not Yandi Shennong Cave. The demons have always lived here, and the evil forces came here to hunt him down!"


    boom!


    A blue thunderbolt woke everyone up. After a long time, Bai Xiu came to the show...


    Fire Qilin was furious: "You know that the devil lives here, why do you want me to worry about animals!"


    Bai Xiu laughed at this time, and Huo Qilin was angry: "Do you think it must be an army of animals? Look!"


    Bai Xiu pointed to the place behind him, and everyone was dumbfounded. On the horizon, a large-scale army came, but they were not an animal army, but an army of monsters!


    The monster army actually obeyed the call of Huo Qilin and came here to respond to the evil forces?


    Suddenly, everyone started to be full of energy!


    This army of monster beasts is also no more than 10,000 people, and now the battle between the two sides can be said to be evenly matched.


    Bai Xiu moved his shoulders and said, "Let''s go!"


    Ok!


    Bai Xiu didn''t mean to waste time here, he was doing the same thing as dead wood, slowly opening the seal.


    "Why are you still not leaving!"


    Suddenly discovered that Bai Xiu was standing in front of the lava waterfall, and the releaser was angry in his eyes!


    "You go first, I''ll release the demons here, so that the evil forces can play!"


    Fang Mu''s mouth twitched and moved, but Bai Xiu had already started.


    I saw him folded his hands together, it was very difficult to see him, the ground began to tremble violently, and the lava waterfall was pulled open bit by bit like curtains, behind, behind...


    There was a fire giant that looked like a mountain. His body was even too huge to get out of the lava, and the hot breath rolled in.

 Chapter 995： Refining

    This thing is so big that his head is about to rush beyond the earth.


    If there are satellites in the sky now, he can shoot him down by just slightly raising his hand.


    And his whole body seems to be flame...


    No, he himself is a flame.


    This is the first time everyone has seen this kind of thing. They were all stunned.


    "Hurry up..." Bai Xiu''s whistle had already come to Bing Qingya''s side.


    Bing Qingya was dumbfounded, his speed was faster than that of a blink.


    Fang Mu didn''t think he smiled secretly: "Don''t you know, his mastery skill for nothing is running?"


    Why, if he hadn''t surrendered and been arrested, the war in the Snow Country would have been prolonged for a long time because of Bai Xiu alone!


    That''s the speed. Nothing can catch up. His speed is called the "speed of time." It means that his speed can pass through a black hole, enter time, and make a jump in time!


    Suddenly, a ball of fire fell from the sky, and Fang Mu''s stupefied kung fu, seeing that his head was already red.


    This fireball is big, he can''t avoid it. So instantaneous will not work.


    But he suddenly felt dizzy for a while, and when he stopped, he vomited out.


    I!


    "You can tell me clearly what is going on!"


    Fang Mu just finished vomiting, and seeing his surroundings, Bing Qingya was also vomiting.


    And the fire unicorn is also...


    What the fire unicorn vomits are all gulps of magma!


    "This is the lord of the elements. It may be the earliest elemental spirit on earth. He has no consciousness, let alone good and evil, but he is always sleeping."


    They rushed to a place that would not be affected by the "Lord of the Elements", and they were proud to get some respite for a while!


    Lord of the Elements...


    This fire unicorn doesn''t know it, is he earlier than Phoenix in this world?


    Phoenix is ??the earliest creature, not the earliest element...


    Is the element alive?


    With that said, Bai Xiu didn''t see it, the back of his hand was cut by something invisible, and the blood donated kept flowing...


    "It''s over, the body of the Elemental Lord has changed!"


    Four elements of wind, fire and lightning.


    Several people also looked at it at the same time, and their bodies turned blue, like the wind.


    Bai Xiu is Fang Mu''s ancestor, his grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather... but he couldn''t help but yelled "I''m grass, you **** cheated us, how can you put this thing It''s released, and it''s the enemy..."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Fang Mu just finished talking. There was a rope, like a live snake, that went around the bodies of a few people. Bai Xiu was like a trafficker, carrying a few people on his back and running. That''s as fast and fast!


    Bai Xiu''s speed made them unable to open their eyes, but Fang Mu still endured the severe pain and opened it!


    Suddenly he was dumbfounded!


    "Time speed, does he really know how?"


    Looking at everything here, it seems that time is flowing fast by his side, the sun rises and sunsets, the flowers bloom and fall, sometimes the mountains are uplifted, and sometimes the lakes fall.


    "Close your eyes, you fall into the crack of time and you''re done."


    Fang Mu hurriedly closed his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, it seemed to have stopped.


    Fang Mu opened his eyes tentatively, and Huo Qilin was like dead, and couldn''t move when lying on the ground. Bing Qingya was also sitting on the ground, making careful adjustments!


    But one thing was strange. They didn''t have much distance from their previous position, and they were even closer to the "Elemental Lord".


    Fang Mu asked in astonishment: "You just... Did you take us through time just now?"


    Bai Xiu seemed to have nothing at all and said, "Yes, I jumped a bit and avoided the attack!"


    The attack of the wind is invisible, and it is even more unavoidable. Bai Xiu led them into the gap between time and space, and temporarily avoided.


    "Then next time you jump, can you tell me in advance, our body..."


    Being able to jump in time is naturally faster than time, and most people''s bodies simply cannot bear it.


    Fang Mu seemed to realize how he lived for so many years...


    Perhaps it is to use his "speed of time" to jump directly.


    But it was true that he was arrested, and it was true that he was sealed...


    "What do you mean by letting him out?" Huo Qilin looked at this big guy. It was definitely a dangerous thing. Is it just to block the Fel Horde?


    But he can defeat the fel tribe, which is also a more troublesome existence than the fel tribe.


    Moreover, what is even more unclear is that he has to summon the troops himself... Is this thing not an opponent of the Fel Horde?


    Bai Xiu suddenly said seriously: "This guy is what the Fel Force wants, and they will destroy him at all costs!"


    "why?"


    Bing Qingya didn''t know, isn''t the Fel Energy Tribe a Fel Energy, this is not an Elemental Lord?


    "It''s his elemental nucleus. To get that thing and the elemental nucleus, the fel tribe can control the element. What life can be stronger than the element? Absolutely not.


    Storm and thunder!


    After he understood, Huo Qilin became even more angry: "Then you let him out and let them get it?"


    This is the real purpose of the monster army!


    "Because I want it too!" Bai Xiu said suddenly!


    Suddenly it was a icy cold, Bai Xiu hid so deeply, does he want this world too?


    Huo Qilin walked forward: "What do you want him to do?" Suddenly the sky fell gloomy, and it felt like it was going to collapse, and it would hit the head directly.


    Then came lightning and thunder, and at this time the element lord was replaced by lightning!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder is endless, it is deafening!


    Bai Xiu knew that he couldn''t hide, stretched out his palm, Fang Mu''s emperor sky flew out, this was originally not unusual for him, but the thick soil is icy and elegant, but it will automatically come off from his hand. Next, they flew to Bai Xiu''s hands together.


    what''s up¡­¡­


    The two rings hovered on Bai Xiu''s palm, attracting and repelling each other.


    "I want to refine these two rings!"


    Boom!


    There was another thunder.


    Refining two rings, Bai Xiu is crazy.


    This ring is a divine tool, why should it be refined!


    "After the two rings are refined, they will burst out with powerful power, which is enough to open the door to any other world. At that time, we can go directly to the world controlled by the evil energy and destroy them directly with laughter!"


    "Are you thinking crazy! Now that the portal can''t be closed, you actually want to open a portal that leads directly to the world of fel!"

 Chapter 996： Crack the puzzle

    It was crazy, he opened the channel of the different world and directly hit the opponent''s chassis.


    Anyone who hears this will go mad directly, Bai Xiu''s idea is really too powerful.


    "How sure are you." Bing Qingya seemed to support him!


    But Xuan Xiao really didn''t have much confidence. Refining the double precepts was also a super difficult process.


    "I don''t know, but this must succeed!"


    Refining the double precepts is not a simple matter. He suddenly took a deep breath and said, "But as long as you have the elemental core, the probability is 100%!"


    "Then how do you plan to obtain the elemental core? Are you going to go and ask for it with the Fel Force?" Fang Mu thought this matter was too strange, it was impossible at all!


    Bai Xiu smiled: "Didn''t our troops have come!"


    Hard gun?


    Fang Mu was about to doubt his genes now, and he was really the only one who did this, robbing the Fel Energy Tribe.


    Now the fel force is about to approach, but the monster beast force has already begun to be stationed in place, and both sides have seen each other, Fang Mu thought, maybe the fel force is also a group of idiots, and they can have no side with that big one. The thing, it''s a fight to death!


    On the other side, Ye Xuan, who had been trapped in another world, came to the edge of the Sky City.


    There is still a way, but it can no longer be passed.


    Because this is already the base of evil energy! Ye Xuan finally knew where did the evil forces come from!


    "There are at least one million troops here. If they all pass through the portal, our world will be over."


    Looking at the three portals that have been opened, where a steady stream of demons pass through, and the low-end evil energies are no longer seen, they are all, those guys with horns on their heads and huge axes.


    The fighting power of these guys is not generally high, even Ye Xuan and the others can''t fight against multiple ones one by one.


    "Does the portal pass through the earth?" Ye Xuan asked.


    I don''t know at all, because I can''t see what it looks like behind the portal.


    Suddenly heard an explosion of "boom", a portal seemed to be unable to withstand the powerful force of fel energy, and it exploded directly.


    I don''t know if they are happy or angry, they let out a weird cry, and immediately there is a large, unspecified thing with a whip coming over, looking at that unpleasant, three or four whips going up.


    This whip can directly kill a Fel Demon!


    Turned into a pool of green thick water!


    Nourish!


    Looking at it, Long Aotian couldn''t help but take a breath, thinking that if the whip was drawn on his body, it would not have become two halves.


    "How did you go back, you just wanted to say but didn''t say it!" Long Zhan asked.


    Long Zhan now has a guilty conscience, this portal is not reliable at all, and the guy called "Zorton" who goes to the "Dark Fortress" must be much better than the guy with the whip.


    Gong Ming thought for a while and said, "Well, let me tell you, don''t be surprised after you hear it!"


    Several people looked at Gong Ming.


    Gong Ming frowned: "I am dead!"


    This statement is really wonderful, but it is also quite scary.


    Long Aotian almost yelled: "What does it mean to die back, kid, don''t talk nonsense to me, be careful when I crush you!"


    Long Aotian can only talk about it now, he is no longer Gong Ming''s opponent.


    Gong Ming didn¡¯t lie. When he came to this world, he was in this city in the sky. He also came here. At that time, he was thinking about finding a portal, maybe he could go back, but he was discovered when he didn¡¯t want to go down. It seemed that there was no management and no order, but their monitoring was arranged very well. One was discovered inadvertently. At that time, he had no power to resist, and the one directly squeezed him.


    I thought he was going to die, but when he woke up, he was already on earth.


    "Hey, kid, is what you said is true or false!" Long Aotian still didn''t believe it.


    Gong Ming pointed to the cliff where they were lying on their faces. There was a round object flying over to the past. It looked like a floating green eyeball. It looked like a human eye. If you didn''t look closely, you couldn''t really see it.


    "That''s the investigative guard, but I took this name myself, and it was me who found it!"


    Ye Xuan had spoken at this time, and if it were the method of death, it would be really disagreeable.


    "Can we kill a few demons, skin them and use them as disguise?"


    Gong Ming denied his method: "I also used this method last time. It can deceive the devil, but not the investigative guards!"


    "That''s really no way? Looking at those investigating guards, there are not many, can we kill him?"


    Ye Xuan had already raised a silver lightsaber, the size of a dagger, just one came over, and wanted to kill him directly!


    "No, don''t move!" Gong Ming quickly reached out and stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xuan looked at him in astonishment.


    "This is a network, you believe me, this thing really doesn''t work!"


    Killing one of this thing will immediately cause the others to receive the signal. These are not simple surveillance guards, but are actually a type of Fel Demon.


    "Then you mean that we are going to get married and have children here?" Long Aotian became dissatisfied.


    Then he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "City Lord, there is no good way anyway. It''s better, we can just rush down directly. It''s best to get to the portal. If you can''t get there, you''re killed, maybe you can go back! "


    This is like a pretty bastard''s method, which can be achieved, but not broken!


    But there is no basis for the method of going back once he died, or I don¡¯t know what prerequisites are. Last time Gong Ming happened to happen, but this time, if he didn¡¯t happen to happen, would he just die?


    Long Zhan was the quietest at this time, and then the investigating guard directly below said, "There is a way to try!"


    Suddenly, all of them seemed to be full of confidence. They looked at Long Zhan and said, "Did you think of a good way?"


    Long Zhan pointed to those incident investigation guards and said: "Look, there will be rays of light around them. It may be based on these lights to conduct investigations. Maybe we can use this!"


    Long Zhan took out a small object from his bag. When he took it out, everyone was taken aback in an instant, and he didn''t expect it to be this thing.

 Chapter 997： The art of disguise

    This little thing is interesting!


    It''s a mirror!


    But this mirror is a bit special. It is directly polished from a whole diamond, which is quite precious.


    This is a gift that Long Zhan intends to bring back to Long Er, which he exchanged with the aborigines here.


    In this place, the desert is gold! The stone is a diamond, if it can be placed before...


    That is simply developed!


    But now Long Zhan was about to do a big thing. He held the mirror tightly in his hand and jumped off without waiting for others.


    "Zhan''er!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but blurted out.


    Long Zhan did an OK cleanup and touched it secretly. I don¡¯t know where a lagging demon suddenly appeared. Long Zhan knew that there was only one chance. If he could not be solved at one time, then there would be no need to detect him to find him. !


    "Long Aotian, you are here, I will go down and help!"


    "City Lord, let me go!" Long Aotian also stood up, but his physical strength has not recovered, the previous injury was really too serious.


    Although a lot of them have been transferred to Gong Ming, he still...


    Gong Ming grabbed Long Aotian''s shoulders: "Now it''s not time for loyalty, let''s go with the two of them!"


    Gong Ming is not greedy for life and fear of death, but for the overall consideration.


    All four of them are inappropriate here.


    Long Aotian found that his body was swinging, and his whole body was weak.


    This time Long Aotian didn''t insist anymore, and nodded and said, "Thank you City Lord, Zhan''er will leave it to you."


    This is still worrying about my children.


    Ye Xuan also quietly jumped down, slowly moving forward along the road!


    Suddenly discovered that Long Zhan was ready to do it, and at this time the demon was also turning around!


    Long Zhan saw this, but fortunately, he didn''t panic. He suddenly jumped up, holding something in his hand and stuffing it directly into his mouth, so that he couldn''t make a sound. It jumped directly on his back, and it was a fierce blow, but found that there was no kill at all!


    broken! It was discovered!


    Ye Xuan became nervous. The cat rushed over quickly. Ye Xuan grabbed the devil¡¯s neck with one hand and sacrificed the Nirvana sword with the other. He wanted to use the sword to destroy him, but the devil was already startled. Now I was trying hard to get rid of Dragon Battle, and Dragon Battle seemed to be unable to catch it.


    It''s not good, is it over?


    At this time, Ye Xuan suddenly rushed up, and the Qilin sword in his hand slipped through the devil''s crotch. From behind it was a sword that pierced the devil''s heart!


    The devil fell to the ground suddenly, and Long Zhan jumped off him and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    This is really a critical matter!


    "Boy, you are too risky!" Ye Xuan scolded, but he didn''t dare to breathe!


    "Big Brother Ye Xuan, why are you here!"


    But Ye Xuan reprimanded him, and still loved him: "Boy, will you die here if I don''t come?"


    Then he touched his forehead, Long Zhan also chuckled, the atmosphere just relaxed, and a detective guard came over without warning.


    Long Zhan hurried to look for his own mirror, but the battle just now was left aside, seeing the green light coming over.


    "Don''t panic!" Long Zhan was really a little panicked, but Ye Xuan was very cold. He picked up the corpse of the monster beast just killed, blocking the bodies of the two people first.


    It''s a dead end, two people are afraid to breathe. If it doesn''t work, they are ready to run.


    Seeing Gong Ming and Long Aotian squeezing a cold sweat, Long Aotian''s fist was about to be crushed by himself.


    The guard seemed to have found something wrong. He stayed here for a while and looked around.


    The beads of sweat on Long Zhan''s forehead wet the ground, Ye Xuan looked at him with serious eyes and shook his head.


    Thinking that Long Zhan was holding the sword firmly in his hand now, he seemed to be about to jump out anytime.


    Looking at the guard not leaving, Long Aotian felt like he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "I know what you want, you want to go out to attract the guards and let them run away!"


    Gong Ming is the calmest one. While observing, he is drawing a map of everything he sees in front of him. He has two minds and two uses, and he is quite at ease. Then he continued: "You know this will not only involve me, It will kill them both!"


    Long Aotian looked at Gong Ming incredulously, what he said was what he had in mind.


    But this guard never left, he just couldn''t sit still!


    "Stay steady!" Ye Xuan was still cheering on Long Zhan.


    Long Zhan smoked his nose and slowly put away the sword.


    It was the sword just now, the sword of Long Zhan was exposed. The guard didn''t know what it was, and attracted attention. When Long Zhan put the sword away, the guard left.


    A false alarm is actually a surprise.


    "Huh!" Ye Xuan took a deep breath. He really didn''t want to experience this kind of thing a second time.


    "Big Brother Ye Xuan, why are you here!"


    "You''re not nonsense, I will leave you alone in danger?"


    Suddenly, Long Zhan felt a warm heart, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    This was just for props. The two of them dragged the demon''s body and quietly returned to it.


    Long Aotian went up to help but picked it up and started to prepare.


    "What are you painting?"


    This thing can be used for two people, and it is almost the same for four people.


    Ye Xuan looked at the map that Gong Ming drew on the ground, and it was very detailed.


    "Well, when you were doing stupid things just now, I saw that the lines of these guards are regular, you see..."


    Gong Ming pointed to him and gave him explanations one by one. Ye Xuan saw it and found that it was so, and then compared the map. It was already marked in great detail.


    "Okay, let''s deal with which one just now!"


    At this time, Long Zhan had basically completed two camouflages, in fact, being an armor was pretty good.


    This fel demon is very heavy, but their skin is very light when they are cut off, and they are very comfortable to wear.


    This feeling is the same as wearing nothing.


    Then Long Zhan took the mirror and jumped down first, and Ye Xuan gave him instructions in sign language.


    In this way, sure enough, I don''t know if it was the guard just now, but he has really turned around. Gong Ming has been observing just now. The time is right now, because next time, there will be two people coming here!


    When there are two guards, absolutely can''t do it!


    Long Zhan squatted, holding the smiling mirror, and couldn''t help licking his lips!


    Seeing that the guard is getting closer and closer, the same is true when he comes to the green light...

 Chapter 998： Identity

    With a cold sweat in his heart, Long Zhan became even more nervous. I forgot the tense breath.


    There is only one chance, and this time must be calculated.


    Ye Xuan stood behind him, ready to fight at any time. Long Zhan first looked at the positions of other demons and found a better place. When the scout guard floated slowly from a distance, Long Zhan only I saw it, the beam he emitted was fan-shaped!


    Not good, so the range is larger. This is an unexpected thing, Ye Xuan''s position will also be seen, but Ye Xuan ignored it, what he cares most now is the comfort of Long Zhan!


    He couldn''t speak loudly, and the eyes of the investigating guards had already turned around. Long Zhan didn''t even think about it. He rolled and quickly approached Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan frowned, seeing the light and shadow of his eyes and was about to see him. .


    Ye Xuan''s heart was also cold, and the sword in his hand was surprisingly nervous. When he said that it was too late, it was fast, Long Zhan suddenly flew up, and when the beam saw him, he directly faced the mirror directly.


    Long Zhan¡¯s body shape was not well controlled, and he lay directly on the ground. The fall was painful enough, but he didn¡¯t say a word when he gritted his teeth. Ye Xuan watched the investigating guard¡¯s eyes slowly turning. Himself, and then went straight in the other direction.


    "This thing can be done!" Long Aotian looked from a distance, couldn''t help but was excited, and slammed his fist to the ground.


    Gong Ming also took a sigh of relief, feeling relieved.


    This first step has been passed smoothly!


    Then it''s up to the next step!


    "Are you quite smart? You actually came up with such an idea."


    The reflection principle of light on the mirror surface is not a profound knowledge, but it is still very risky. Long Aotian pulled the two people up from below and began to study the next plan.


    "You really decided to go through the portal?" Gong Ming asked again suddenly.


    "What else to do then! We must go back."


    Gong Ming looked at Ye Xuan''s firmness, and stopped saying anything, bowing his head and pointing at the map on the ground!


    "I have seen the position of the investigating guards, and I can basically conclude that they are acting according to a relative rule. We can put the mirror in this position..."


    Gong Ming was on a simple map, with his finger on a fixed point.


    "You mean, from here, they can change their course?"


    Ye Xuan understood it at once, and Gong Ming nodded happily: "Yes, in this case, we have a route to go directly to a portal from here!"


    Gong Ming drew a line on the map with his fingers. Such a line is also a line that can avoid the place where the demons gather.


    Ye Xuan compared the route drawn by Gong Ming on the map. In fact, when he saw it, the demons were indeed very orderly. They were not demons, but a well-trained unit.


    "But in that position..."


    They must pass through a place where demons gather! Where are there a lot of demons, there are not a few!


    "We have a disguise, they can''t see through us..."


    After doing it last time, Gong Ming was still very confident. If he hadn''t been spotted by the investigating guards, he might have succeeded.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, now there is only this way.


    "Let''s quickly replenish our stamina. After a while, we will put the mirror in there and start to act."


    Gong Ming drank a sip of water: "But I really don''t know what is behind the portal. Maybe we will go to the devil''s lair. Then it will really be called Tian Wuying, and the earth has no way. ."


    Is there no better way now? That¡¯s all.


    Ye Xuan looked back at Long Zhan, he was still a little frightened, but he died at such a young age...


    Ye Xuan didn''t have full confidence that he could go back alive, let alone protect others?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t eat the only one remaining dry cake, so he gave it to Long Zhan.


    "Eat, you are now the time to grow your body."


    Long Zhan licked the corners of his mouth, feeling that his saliva was about to flow out. After thinking about it, he first looked at his father.


    Long Aotian sighed: Knowing that this action was a life of nine deaths.


    "The city lord gave it to you, you can eat it!"


    And he also gave him the remaining piece.


    "It''s almost done. Don''t always think things so bad. The back of this portal is very likely to lead to the earth..."


    Gong Ming drank another sip of water. Even under such difficult conditions, he couldn''t eat such a bite of food. Suddenly, Ye Xuan''s curiosity about him suddenly became stronger.


    Judging from his appearance, his identity should at least be a nobleman, otherwise he can''t be so rich.


    Or does it mean that people in this sky city don''t eat much?


    It''s not right. He also ate at the bottom, but he was very picky!


    This person has something to hide from them.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean to harm them now.


    "Let me go, I will press the mirror first!"


    Although it is a bit dangerous, Dragon Fight is the most suitable, because he has done it once, already has experience, and knows how to avoid scout guards and demons!


    Long Zhansan ate all the dry cakes in two bites, then put on a "disguise" and swished deeply, and the three of them were lying on it.


    Gong Ming looked at Long Zhan''s vigorous figure, avoided one after another investigating guard, and bypassed one after another demons, and his actions went smoothly. But Gong Ming''s expression was very puzzled.


    "This child, it shouldn''t be your biological child."


    He yelled one by one, and Long Aotian and Ye Xuan would both take special care of him. Most people should not be able to see it, and even if they can see it, it is impossible to see it so quickly.


    Ye Xuan was surprised: "What do you say?"


    Ye Xuan answered Gong Ming''s question sideways, but Gong Ming didn''t look surprised, as if he had already settled on the answer in his heart.


    "He is not from the earth, this kid..."


    Halfway through, I can''t continue.


    "Forget it, maybe everything will have an accident."


    "What do you mean by this? He is my son. How can he not come from the earth? Doesn''t he come from the earth but hell?"


    Long Aotian suddenly furious: "Don''t think I dare not touch you, boy, you say something like this, be careful I take off your head and stuff it into your ass."


    Since Gong Ming upgraded to become a Guardian Knight, he seemed to be a lot more generous, turning a blind eye to Long Aotian''s arrogance and disrespect, but said calmly in his heart: "If it is from hell, it would be easy to handle, but he is from the gods!"

 Chapter 999： Unknown

    Gong Ming is only a descendant of the Celestial Clan, but it does not mean that the Celestial God does not exist!


    Long Zhan''s amazing talent and combat effectiveness at a young age is a powerful proof that he is the Celestial Clan.


    But he was adopted, that is to say, he didn''t know his own life experience, so there was only one answer, he was born after the gods came to earth.


    And why did the gods come to earth...


    The answer is no longer understood, what did his family do, it was made famous by the Celestial Clan, and then placed in this world.


    The Celestial Clan that was originally aloft and respected by all universes, that is, the nation where the Titans would bow their heads and claim vassals, was delegated. Then one day, it will naturally cause disasters in this world.


    For example, monsters!


    They may be the earliest aborigines on the earth, but because they have become extremely powerful, they have been jealous of the gods, and you can imagine how they will live in the future.


    Gong Ming is now inconvenient to talk about the fate of Long Zhan, but his fate is to destroy the world, even the entire universe!


    At this time, Long Zhan had already placed the mirror in the designated position, and then quietly came back.


    It seemed that a demon had spotted him on the way, but he just passed the blunder.


    "The IQs of these fel demons are much lower than we thought..." Seeing Long Zhan coming back, Long Aotian said comfortably.


    This is for the convenience of leadership, Ye Xuan knew the profound meaning of it, and gradually felt that this place was not the hometown of the evil demon.


    These fel demons are still very low-level species, including those that have now entered the earth. They may not be able to talk about the advance troops. In the words of the earth, it is: cannon fodder!


    Ye Xuan looked at the guy with the whip. Not only was he huge, he was fierce enough, and his strength was absolutely extraordinary. If he were tough now, it is estimated that the four people together would not be his opponent.


    Just now, there was another one who seemed to be left behind and died directly under his whip. Still just like that, it turned into a pool of blood.


    "Hey, what do you want? Hurry up!" Gong Ming suddenly patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder from behind, and Ye Xuan turned his head and responded:


    "Yep!"


    When Ye Xuan was about to return to Earth.


    On the other side of the world, the supreme leader of the Fel Force, the five dark shadows, are holding a secret meeting.


    "Zuoya deceived us, he just wants to use our power!"


    These five people were so powerful that they were lawless, even when they were talking, the whole hall was trembling!


    "We need a new puppet!"


    "Then have you chosen?"


    "Yes!"


    A black shadow grabbed it, and the huge space changed its appearance and came to a certain place on the earth!


    "it''s him?"


    Lon Nol!


    Lon Nol has been searching for the secret of fel energy, and he also wants to gain powerful power to get rid of Zhuoya''s control over him.


    "This person is too weak, he can''t be our pawn!"


    "No, we don''t need his body, as long as his soul, trap his soul in the profound ice, let him command our troops and attack the earth!"


    "No!" Suddenly, a voice roared, his power may be the strongest among the five, and he hasn''t spoken all the time, but when he spoke, the zenith of the palace fell directly.


    "The fel force must be in the hands of the fel energy and cannot be controlled by outsiders."


    All the demons were silent, and no one dared to speak anymore.


    There was a silence for a while, and everything in front of me changed again. It was the same place as a secret base. There were rows and rows of instruments, all of which were clones.


    "The Earthlings are now copying troops!"


    "It''s just a group of ants, the real fel force, unmatched..."


    As soon as this voice appeared, all the voices were silent.


    But suddenly there was a very discordant voice!


    "Your arrogance and self-confidence ruin you, destroy the entire fel force, we can''t rely on that liar Zhuoya, he has been playing us all the time."


    The ceiling of the entire hall collapsed, exposing a sky polluted by evil energy.


    There is no sun, no moon, only green evil energy wafts above it, and the breath of death is everywhere.


    "Are you questioning me?" The powerful voice directly caused the whole world to tremble, and the huge power directly suppressed the voice just now.


    The black shadow looked terrified, but he could see through his shadow, he was dissatisfied!


    "Get the elemental core as soon as possible, open the portal, and teleport us over."


    The abnormal energy fluctuations made Lin Na very worried. This energy is very strong and far away. The appearance of this power has temporarily slowed her attack on Griffin City!


    "Miss Lin Na, this energy fluctuation is still increasing!" Potter said while looking at the data on the instrument.


    "Then have we responded to the signal sent by Emperor Xuancheng?" Lin Na now trusts Emperor Xuancheng very much, and only Ye Xuan can achieve him.


    "I received it, but their reply was that they also found an abnormal energy signal, but they don''t know what energy it is, and their city lord Ye Xuan is still missing, and has been out of contact for almost a month."


    Lin Na ate a lollipop, but couldn''t feel the sweetness that candy brought him.


    "Has the reconnaissance plane we sent back?"


    Benjamin said, "No, all the reconnaissance planes we sent have disappeared for no reason!"


    "Just here!"


    Benjamin quickly zoomed in on the map. It was a plain, and it didn¡¯t look unusual. Then Benjamin showed him another scene. As long as the drone flew to this place, it seemed to have entered another space. The same, the direct disappeared.


    Disappeared out of thin air!


    How is this possible!


    "Can you find out the information about this location exactly?"


    This made Benjamin a hard time, because he didn''t know how to say it.


    Because if according to the record, this place was just a vast ocean a month ago!


    It''s a piece of land from the bottom of the sea!


    "Miss Lin Na, what should we do now? Should we take Griffin City down as soon as possible? We have our own base area." Shi Li said flatly, "Otherwise the situation will be very unfavorable."


    Gong Zang felt an ominous signal: "What ominous thing is going to happen in this world!"


    Then everyone fell silent and remained silent for a while.

 Chapter 1000： Was found

    This power is extremely powerful, Linna just did a simple research.


    If this power is released, it will be enough for the entire Emperor Profound City to use for ten years!


    Is this a new weapon developed by the Salvation Army?


    With this weapon, the Salvation Army can dominate the world.


    "Can you investigate it?" Linna asked.


    At this time, Benjamin stood up: "Well, I need to investigate this."


    Potter''s expression expressed dissatisfaction: "Really, do you only want to go out to play?"


    Linna smiled, don''t these two people know how dangerous it is?


    "No one is allowed to go, now is the most urgent matter to take down our own base!"


    Then he clicked the button. Under his base, he promised that Ye Xuan''s passage had been repaired, and he also used the funds of Emperor Xuancheng to repair one for himself.


    This one leads to the "mechanical library" belonging to their own Salvation Army


    Underground, although the scale here is not as large as the cloning base underground in Xuanwu City, but from a distance, rows of clones have already begun to pour out the culture solution and conduct the first breathing experiment.


    Their fighting awareness has been added, and this is a group of fighters who are born to shoot people!


    "Miss Linna, these clones can finally join the battle!"


    The scientific researcher in white coat said with an excited expression.


    "Yes, we have added some personal consciousness in this batch. If successful, they will be a group of more powerful fighters!"


    The more the researchers talked, the more excited they became.


    However, Shili''s expression was worried and said: "They are clones, if they join their personal consciousness..."


    "Moreover, they all looked in the mirror and saw that they were all the same, what would they think?"


    Benjamin glanced at the warriors who were "baked out", then looked at Linna and said:


    "Could it be that they are all twins?"


    "Miss Linna already thought of it in advance." The scientific researcher stepped forward to explain.


    Pushing his glasses, he easily manipulated the computer. On the huge display screen, there are rows of different faces.


    "They will be implanted with artificial faces. They won''t think they are weird. Moreover, their consciousness has been corrected. They will think that they are all fighters...grow up in a military camp..."


    Linna nodded in satisfaction, Gong Zang smiled and couldn''t help but said in her heart: "It turns out that she has already thought of it."


    But then I was a little puzzled: the previous fighters had no consciousness and did not know about life or death. Linna had to give them personal consciousness. Why on earth?


    Linna is because, after experiencing the Qishan World War, she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s troops. They are all ordinary people, but it is because ordinary people have feelings that they can react on the battlefield because they have personal consciousness. The combat effectiveness is stronger.


    However, human cloning itself is a hidden danger. Now that some awareness has been added, this hidden danger is actually increased. Although emergency plans have been added, some special functions will be activated when special events occur, but technology and technology Compared with the human heart, which is stronger?


    The clone itself, he is a person!


    "This army has 50,000 people, so we have 30,000 people. To win a small Griffin City, maybe it has become very easy now!"


    Linna smiled: "Perhaps it is like this!"


    Now they will soon have their own bases.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan and several people were so successful that they got into the camp of the evil force.


    Without causing any suspicion and danger, he lined up to the portal.


    This team is a bit special, and it feels weird. They all seem to never communicate, saying nothing.


    The four people stood on the same line, Ye Xuan fought the first battle, Gong Ming was behind the palace, Long Zhan and Long Aotian in the middle.


    "Why don''t you speak, is the discipline so strict?" Long Aotian said.


    Gong Ming in the back also heard it, and whispered: "Small your voice, our language is different, don''t show it!"


    Long Aotian quickly closed his mouth.


    The portal is not so easy. Looking at the long line, the passage is very slow, and every demon who is going to pass seems to have to roar to strengthen himself.


    When the team got closer, Long Zhan felt something was wrong.


    "Isn''t this a portal? Why does it seem like going to the guillotine and still shouting..."


    Ye Xuan walked in the forefront, and he was also the first time the eldest girl went to her feet. Haven''t seen anything like this before, is it mobilization before the war?


    Or is this a kind of ritual for him?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the guy holding the whip suddenly came over. He seemed to have discovered something wrong and rushed over to Ye Xuan.


    Long Zhan became tense in an instant. Ye Xuan was also clenched with his fists. Now he was not far away from the portal. It seemed that he might be able to get in directly with just a little effort. See Gong Ming at the back. Shaking his head with him, it''s good that the guards have also come here. If they are caught now, they will be exposed directly.


    Gong Ming was observing the guy with the whip, Ye Xuan was also paying attention to him. He didn''t find them at all, but from Ye Xuan''s previous one, he wanted to follow him to another place. It seemed that something happened. .


    Ye Xuan looked at it, and there was something like a power tower on the side. It was flashing light, and it seemed to be broken. It should be repaired!


    But now the guards have already come over, and if the present passes, it happens to be where they are going.


    Now it is on the cusp of the storm.


    Don¡¯t stop and suffer the chaos, instead of waiting here to die, it¡¯s better...


    Ye Xuan suddenly took out the unicorn sword in his hand, and rushed to the demon with the whip.


    Ye Xuan moved, so he must move. Long Aotian saw that all the demons were already looking here, and his hands were directly on the ground, and the whole ground was suddenly lifted up with a loud bang. The ground was lifted up to a thickness of one meter, and it suddenly blocked the demon in front of it.


    Ye Xuan''s sword was really fast and ruthless, didn''t the demon holding the whip react at all, and it pierced his chest directly at that time.


    The devil didn''t show the slightest expression, and Ye Xuan was shocked. Such a sudden attack worked, but why was the effect not obvious? Then the big whip was pulled off.

 Chapter 1001： Kill you

    When Ye Xuan watched the big whip come down, he was not nervous at all.


    With this level of attack, he can easily pass by.


    But just after thinking about it, the speed suddenly accelerated. Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched and moved, and his body was shrouded abruptly. He heard the whip whizzing past his ears, followed by a yin wind blowing. On his back, he dodged dangerously.


    Unexpectedly, the previous efforts were all in vain, and just looking so close, he was still seen through his identity.


    And everything is not as simple as I just thought. The portal needs strong power as support, but because of the overloaded operation of an energy tower, the power of the portal is gradually disappearing. In other words, the portal is on the edge of collapse. Up.


    Rush over?


    Maybe there is still a chance!


    However, a large number of demons had already emerged, and Long Aotian''s hands, only to find that his black dragon power could not be used.


    how is this possible?


    Long Aotian looked at his hands, without any strength...


    "Father, be careful!" It was just a daze, the devil had already come up.


    However, Long Zhan jumped high into the sky, holding the sword in both hands, and plunged directly into his head.


    But there was only one, and there were two or three. Long Aotian didn''t even think about it. He stretched out his hand and thought that two huge fireballs flew out and hit the devil.


    "Is there such a big difference in power?" Unexpectedly, these two fireballs turned out to be just the demon pushing back, without any damage. The black dragon is powerful, but it can''t be used anymore.


    "What''s that shocking!"


    Long Aotian''s head went black, Gong Ming directly blocked the devil''s axe with a shield, otherwise Long Aotian''s would be split in half.


    "What''s the matter, silly, counterattack quickly!"


    With the power of this giant axe, Gong Ming knelt on the ground, went up with a sword, and directly pierced his body. Long Aotian swallowed his saliva. At this time, Long Zhan was hitting from left to right. Win, but can maintain.


    "His age really did not expect to have such a powerful force!" Gong Ming also praised him.


    Facing their boss, Ye Xuan couldn''t think of his huge body, so he could reach out so flexibly.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t use any big tricks, because he was forced too tightly, and at first he could resist, but gradually suddenly he could only gradually become a defense, and then he was suppressed step by step!


    The more suppressed, the more powerful!


    Ye Xuan could only escape backward, but was followed again.


    "This is a **** dogskin plaster!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but scolded, because he was already in a hurry.


    I have never encountered this enemy before, and I don''t know why, he has given Ye Xuan a lot of pressure from the beginning, which made him unable to digest.


    That''s too late!


    It''s really too late!


    The energy tower has collapsed at this time, the power of the portal has been completely exhausted, and all the portals will be exhausted.


    "Run!" Now it''s running


    You can only wait for the portal to close before you have to rush in.


    "One who can go out is one!"


    Ye Xuan finally had a little space and could only say this sentence.


    "He is right!" Gong Ming was still very calm.


    The guardian knight''s power is indeed very strong. With a hand he stretched out, a holy light can go out directly to destroy a demon!


    "City Lord!" Long Aotian shouted!


    Now Ye Xuan has no time to say more to him.


    This big devil flew directly, pressing Ye Xuan and hitting it. Ye Xuan was almost unable to hold it.


    "Big Brother Ye Xuan!" Long Zhan rushed directly.


    Ye Xuan took a look and was shocked at that time!


    He didn''t know how high the sky was, he didn''t know the abilities of this guy!


    As soon as Long Zhan took action, he knew the seriousness of the consequences.


    This fel demon is different from others, and the gravity in this place is greater than when it was below!


    Long Zhan simply can''t jump to the height of the earth, and this demon is ridiculously big


    Long Zhan stood on his back, squeezed his sword with both hands, and plunged into his body fiercely.


    No blood!


    The same was true for Long Zhan''s sword just now, there was no blood at all, could it be said that his body was all skin?


    Long Zhan didn''t have any acknowledgment, and he had to forcefully insert it, but when he inserted it, the demon didn''t even find the person with Long Zhan.


    Ye Xuan was still suppressed.


    Gong Ming glanced at them!


    "Let''s go, we can''t go if we don''t go!


    Gong Ming looked at both of them.


    "You want to go, you go, I won''t go..."


    This kind of fearless sacrifice was really meaningless in Gong Ming''s eyes, and Gong Ming''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Are you going to stay here and die together?"


    "What is dead? If it wasn''t for the city lord, I would have died several times!"


    He pushed the person away: "Go, you go quickly, or the door will be closed!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Gong Ming instantly understood that this is not a matter of loyalty, but true loyalty!


    The previous ones were all wrong, it seems all are wrong!


    At this time, the portal is about to close, and if you go now, it is the best opportunity.


    At this time, Gong Ming sighed: "I know, it looks like we are all going to die here today!"


    Long Aotian suddenly looked at Gong Ming with admiration!


    "What, your kid already knows how to teach loyalty!"


    What is loyalty? It''s just a sentence.


    Today Gong Ming treats these people as relatives and friends!


    He suddenly understood that the demon they had encountered before used to be a guardian knight. Now he could understand why the resentment was so deep.


    "Long Zhan hurry away!"


    The demon that Ye Xuan and Long Zhan dealt with together finally discovered the existence of Long Zhan.


    He tried to get people off his body.


    "Ugly, let you see how great grandpa is!"


    With that said, Long Zhan pierced the sword of the devil''s body, suddenly emitting a strange light, and then a big hole was blown out of the devil''s body!


    Roar


    This was the biggest damage to the devil, and then it exploded directly, exploding a big hole. This big hole looked terrifying and almost blew up the entire back.


    "Run!"


    A big hole was blown out on his back, and the stone was about to die. The devil was directly angry, and the hideous breath made his heart palpitating.


    Looking back, he wanted to grab Long Zhan from his back and stomped to death on the ground!


    Suddenly, Long Zhan jumped down and stood side by side with Ye Xuan!


    "This trick is so strong!"

 Chapter 1002： Murderer

    It''s over, the guy with the whip has been completely irritated.


    But at this time Long Aotian came over.


    Moreover, now the demons have begun to gather.


    They may be a little stupid in their brains, but they absolutely obey the orders, even if they want to tear them apart and grab his heart with claws, but they are still enduring it.


    "We are going to die!"


    Looking back, it turned out to be Gong Ming!


    He gave up the last chance to escape and returned on his own initiative.


    Ye Xuan looked at him, smiled and said, "The portal is closed. It seems that you can only use the method you said!"


    Gong Ming''s method may be able to go back after he died.


    On the earth, Su Zhe lived in a hotel, and the battle with Xuan Xiao hadn''t gone too fiercely, but it was definitely a duel between masters, which consumed him enormously.


    He stretched out his palm: "Unexpectedly, I have fallen asleep for so many years, but my strength has dropped so much!"


    If you can play to the past half of the level, you may be able to tie him.


    But he also knew Xuan Xiao''s ability, and now his eyes were looking farther and farther away. If it were really an enemy, that would be too dangerous.


    It seems that I have to fix it for some time from here.


    I can only go out today. Before, his body was weak, but now his body still can''t show any spiritual power.


    Unexpectedly, the body has reached this level!


    Go downstairs and sit down and ask for a few side dishes and a pot of wine. At this time, I heard someone talking on the next table.


    "I heard that a murderous demon recently appeared, killing people for fun!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I also heard..."


    Then I heard them chatting together, and there were more and more people.


    Su Zhe was drinking, listening to what they said, it seemed that this person was not Xuan Xiao.


    Although Xuan Xiao is killing people now, it is not for the pleasure of killing people.


    "This man is so powerful, with a sword on his back!"


    Then there were some descriptions of height and appearance, which seemed to be Xuan Xiao, but Su Zhe took a sip of wine and regarded it as a joke before listening.


    This person is not Xuan Xiao, maybe his appearance is similar, but Xuan Xiao will not give others a chance to see him, how can he be so accurate.


    In the evening, Su Zhe had nothing to do, so he went to play in a nearby bar. There were many people and everyone, but the most talked about was the murderous madman.


    It seems that the sky has changed a little.


    Someone deliberately added fuel and jealousy: "This murderous madman appeared in a bar and likes to drink!"


    Su Zhe smiled, saying that he really has noses and eyes. The more this is, the more Su Zhe doesn''t believe it.


    "Does this kind of person dare to make trouble in my shop? See if I don''t peel it off!"


    A **** man suddenly appeared, with two guns in his waist, both of which were golden.


    He is the boss here, and his nickname "Golden Gun" marksmanship is first-rate.


    "Haha, of course, Big Golden Gun is here, I think no one dares to make trouble..."


    There was someone here who wanted to cheat and drink, but Brother Jin seemed to be quite stylish here. Hearing someone touted him, everyone had a barrel of beer!


    "Brother Jin is so cool!"


    "Cheers to Brother Jin!"


    "Actually, this person is pretty good!"


    Suddenly, a voice made Su Zhe tremble for a while, turning his head, he found Xuan Xiao beside him.


    Su Zhe was about to stand up and found that he could no longer move.


    His pupil power is so strong that Su Zhe can be suppressed without any expression!


    But Xuan Xiao didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything to him.


    Now that Su Zhe has new fun, he doesn¡¯t want to continue to kill people like this, because through a battle with Su Zhe, he suddenly felt that challenging a master would make him feel better than killing 10,000 weak chickens. happy.


    "Your strength shouldn''t be just that!" Xuan Xiao took a sip of wine.


    At this time, there were still discussions about that murderous demon.


    "You are the one they said!" Su Zhe asked.


    "Yes, or not? Actually, I can''t tell you, I killed a few people, but not like they said, I just walked on the street and killed people casually!"


    Then he took a look around this area: "If I want to kill someone, do you think anyone can escape here?"


    After speaking, he paused: "Wrap you inside!"


    The cold sweat fell on Su Zhe''s face, and Xuan Xiao was already interested in killing.


    "But I am not not killing people, but killing people I want to kill!"


    At this time, Xuan Xiao''s eyes had changed. Instead of releasing his pupil power, he looked at the prey as a hunter and smiled and said:


    "Like you"


    Someone sitting next to you suddenly said that I wanted to kill someone, but still smiled. This is not a good thing. Su Zhe''s body moved, he also took a sip from his glass and looked at the people around here, they Maybe it¡¯s not a good person, but at least it¡¯s a human being. If Xuan Xiao¡¯s nature is hooked up, it¡¯s not a good thing. People here will suffer innocently!


    "Are you here to kill me today? Then let''s change place!"


    Su Zhe wanted to leave here first, and then think of a solution after going out, but he wouldn''t catch it all.


    Although Xuan Xiao said that he wanted to kill him, it didn''t seem to be right now. He greeted the waiter to order two more glasses of wine, and the tip was still quite sufficient. The waiter didn''t know at all, and he was currently discussing the murderer. I was tipping him and gave Xuan Xiao two more beers happily!


    Xuan Xiao gave Su Zhe one back.


    This bar, under the management of Golden Gun, is probably the best established atmosphere, and the business is also very good.


    Open the door is a guest, his guests can be regardless of young men and women, but after they come in, Golden Gun will ensure their safety.


    Moreover, Jin Qian is a good person. In his words, it is not to make money, or to make a name in the troubled times. How to make a name is to make friends.


    The friends of Golden Gun are also from three schools and nine classmates. Most of them come here to eat and drink, but the Golden Gun is also accepted as order.


    But for those who dared to make trouble, the golden gun''s chance to make a fortune came, and they drove them to death, and gradually their fame was gone.


    "I''ll go out with you!"


    Su Zhe couldn''t stay here any longer, thinking that Xuan Xiao was intrigued and murdered. Xuan Xiao bowed his head and drank, drinking one after another.


    Then at this moment, suddenly a yin wind came in at the door, and Su Zhe suddenly looked back.


    At this time, I heard the person at the door saying: "I heard that you are talking about me!

 Chapter 1003： acting

    The figure who came in was similar to Xuan Xiao, and looked even more fierce, likewise with a sword on his back!


    The "golden guns" who had drunk just now suddenly woke up, tucked the corners of their jackets, revealing two golden guns.


    Su Zhe couldn''t help but look at it curiously.


    There was a flash of blade in this person''s eyes. It seemed that he was a frequent murderer, and his hostility was very heavy. Obviously he had just killed someone recently.


    "I heard that there are wine, meat, and girls here, so I won''t be pleased."


    At this time, a man came in panickingly, short and fat. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is like a landmine. The most important thing is that he has a round head and a big bald head without a neck, and there are two chubby **** hanging on his body. The thing is two **** human heads.


    Golden Gun''s eyes changed color in an instant, and these two heads were his.


    "Fuck, you''re the one who came here, who killed my golden gun!"


    These two people are just the gatekeepers of the golden gun, but the golden gun is a kind of righteous man. What he said has always been true, and he is blocking the face of so many people.


    Gululu!


    The little fat dun behind threw the head on the ground, and the crowd exploded with an exclamation.


    When bragging and pushing, each is the grandfather, the boss, and the second. If you really see a human head, you will become a mouse who has seen a cat. If you want to find a place to get out, you are afraid that you will become the next one. .


    "Those who are acquainted should put all your valuables in this bag, otherwise my eldest brother will kill him!"


    A torn sack was thrown on the ground, and Su Zhe glanced at it: The world is about to be destroyed. What use do these people care about?


    "What the **** do you want to say, the man who killed Lao Tzu wants to go wild on Lao Tzu''s turf? Are you trying to die."


    This golden gun is not a fuel-efficient lamp, the two guns have already fallen in his hands, and he is confident that two people can''t get out here.


    "His grandmother, haven''t my master Xuanxiao heard of the name?" The two wanted warrants from Emperor Xuancheng were dropped on the ground. One was Xuan Xiao''s. It said, "Discoverer, accurate information, reward" Five million gold!


    The other one is very interesting. Xuan Xiao saw it and said: Dragon Fight, offering a reward of 30 million gold!


    "Are you Long Zhan?" Xuan Xiao stopped drinking suddenly and looked back at the two people.


    Who is this dragon war? This Xuan Xiao didn''t care about the false self, but he cared about this person.


    "Haha, it seems that you know the goods, yes, this is my master Xuan Xiao, I am his disciple, my name is Long Zhan, and my father is Long Aotian from Emperor Xuancheng!"


    A domineering attitude, revealing his family!


    "I care who the **** you are, today you are two corpses!"


    Boom!


    Two shots were fired. Sure enough, the reputation of the golden gun was not fake, and the bullets were all fired, but the two shots couldn''t hit at all, and the fake Xuan Xiao directly used the sword to open it.


    The golden gun started, and the fake Xuan Xiao was jealous.


    "Have you never heard of Laozi''s reputation? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Seeing Su Zhe couldn''t help but laugh, and said to Xuan Xiao, "Did you talk so much nonsense before killing?"


    Xuan Xiao turned around and continued drinking!


    The two shots of the golden gun did not hit, and his heart began to feel guilty, and he could only say with confidence:


    "Fuck, I just hit it crooked!"


    This golden gun was guilty in his heart. It seemed that the fake Xuanxiao and his land Long Zhan were even more imaginary. The fake Xuan Xiao blinked to Long Zhan. The fake dragon fight just now looked as though he was still in shock. Really I thought that this golden gun was really crooked.


    "Whether it''s rectified or crooked, your level is not as good as my master. Give money quickly!"


    They are all looking at the attitude of the Golden Gun, and the Golden Gun depends on other attitudes. The Long Brother''s story has been spread all over, and Xuan Xiao directly cut the NPC to eight pieces. Seriously, the Golden Gun is a quick shooter and shoots Fast, high accuracy, high accuracy is high, but there are always times when you miss.


    The atmosphere suddenly made everyone uncomfortable.


    "Everyone is a person with a good face, I made a mistake, then I lost, I gave up!"


    Unexpectedly, the golden gun became soft all at once, so I put the gun away, not to mention it, and took the initiative to walk to the front of the sack, and threw a lot of gold coins into it, even the guy who was eating, the two guns They were all thrown in.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t think that the golden gun that had just repaid Yuntian just now was the first to admit the counsel and take the lead in giving money!


    This time, one by one, throw whatever you have in your body.


    "Interesting, this play is really interesting."


    Su Zhe said! Xuan Xiao was drinking alone, and everything here seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    The people here dropped their guns and ran out quickly, for fear that Xuan Xiao would kill them when it was too late.


    According to legend, he has already killed many people, and once he starts to kill, he will kill everything he can see.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people in the shop, and only five people were left: Golden Gun, Fake Xuanxiao, Long Zhan, Xuan Xiao, and Su Zhe.


    The two people are still sitting, looking like they know each other, but they don''t seem to know each other.


    Jin Qiang swallowed, and went forward and said, "Well, brother, you guys don''t suffer from immediate losses. You should give the money quickly. Go to Emperor Xuancheng to inform you."


    Seeing that the two of them still didn¡¯t move, they didn¡¯t think that the golden gun was still ignited and said: "Brother, you make me very embarrassed. If this killer is really anxious, I¡¯m not going to suffer, it¡¯s better to retreat. Let''s go to Emperor Xuancheng to reward the money."


    Not to mention, here is a few hundred kilometers away from Emperor Xuancheng, and the people going back and forth have already ran away. That Long Zhan is the son of Long Aotian, a high-ranking emperor in Emperor Xuancheng. How can Laozi want his own son?


    This so-called wanted order is fake.


    "You are all from Emperor Xuancheng!" Xuan Xiao said slowly at this time.


    As soon as Xuan Xiao spoke, Su Zhe sighed inwardly, none of these three people could survive.


    Although it is a pity for them, these three people are also dead.


    "I, I, I... of course we are from Emperor Xuancheng..." Long Zhan stammered.


    The fake Xuan Xiao suddenly took a step forward, picking up the sacks on the ground and resisting it as if running out!


    Whoosh!


    Just now when Xuan Xiao turned around to ask questions, the fake Long Zhan had already known it, and he had come across a genuine one.


    Puff!


    The gold and silver jewelry and gold coins in the sack were all spilled on the ground, and the fake Long Zhan directly knelt on the ground.


    "Grandpa spares my life, grandpa spares my life, I won''t dare next time, I won''t dare again next time..."


    Both Long Zhan and Jin Qian were dumbfounded, not knowing what happened.

 Chapter 1004： The purpose of Bai Xiu

    "Second son, what are you doing, why are you crazy!"


    The Golden Gun couldn''t be played anymore, so he was called the fake Xuanxiao directly!


    "Grandpa spares his life, grandpa spares his life... I dare not, I will never dare again next time..."


    He didn''t care what the golden gun was, he just knelt on the ground and kept kowtow begging for mercy, his head coughed up blood, and he refused to stop.


    "Second son, what the **** is wrong with you, who is this kid..."


    Jin Gun suddenly became anxious. Seeing that the situation was not good, Long Zhan ran out of his legs and ran to the door. Suddenly his body came to a standstill and stopped. His mine-like body stood blankly, turning around dumbly. , His eyes were full of panic.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just said one word. Then the body turned into a mahjong block and shattered to the ground!


    "You are the real Xuan Xiao!" Jin Qian suddenly understood, and just about to run, thinking of the appearance of his accomplice just now, this leg couldn''t be pulled.


    The whole room was dissatisfied with the silk thread transformed into invisible spiritual power, their bodies were also wrapped, and they were still shrinking little by little.


    The two of them still didn''t realize it, but Su Zhe could still sense it. They were now **** with five flowers, and their bodies were cut little by little!


    "Don''t move!" The fake Xuanxiao was still kowtow, not knowing his movement, the line on the neck was cutting your neck bit by bit, now his head and his body , Just a little bit of skin and flesh is connected.


    The golden gun is okay, the so-called okay is to live a little longer, his body is still being cut a little bit!


    "If I ask you, just answer it, I will spare your life!" Xuan Xiao said.


    "Yes, yes, I can say everything and everything." Fake Xuanxiao was scared.


    "you know me?"


    Fake Xuanxiao knelt and said: "Yes, I used to belong to the Emperor Xuancheng martial arts unit, I have seen you..."


    Xuan Xiao was still satisfied with the answer, nodded and said, "Then how do you know where I am now."


    This fake Xuanxiao didn''t know.


    "I don''t know, I just want to use your reputation to cheat some money, and leave here quickly. There will be a mess here."


    "What is the chaos, you can make it clear..." Su Zhe suddenly became nervous, and the evil forces invaded. This is a secret, how could it be spread so quickly!


    The cutting speed of the silk thread suddenly stopped, and there was only a little skin on the fake Xuan Xiao''s neck.


    The fake Xuan Xiao seemed to be afraid of something. He didn''t dare to say anything. Xuan Xiao just stared at him, and he instantly softened:


    "It''s a master. We visited a master. The master told us that this world is going to be over. Let us quickly get some money to go to a place called Yunhuang. There will be a war in this world. The monsters are amazing, they kill people without blinking!"


    The bald bald said everything, and he said clearly what the expert was like and how he met him. After hearing this, Xuan Xiao just took a sip of wine!


    "I''m still very satisfied with your answer, I will give you a happy death!"


    The fake Xuan Xiao suddenly stiffened!


    His body has also become the size of a mahjong block.


    The golden gun went on fire all of a sudden: "You speak nothing, you said you would let us go..."


    Golden Gun could only say a word. His body was twisted into twists, and his whole body was covered with wounds cut by steel wires. The floor was covered with blood, and he died after the last drop of blood.


    "You don''t have to kill them..." Su Zhe looked at Xuan Xiao''s eyes suddenly red, as if he had just drunk blood and disappeared immediately.


    "It''s just a temporary rise!"


    There is still a lot of wine here, Xuan Xiao went to open it by himself, drank the wine and said: "You go, until your strength is restored, I will not kill you, when your strength is fully restored, I will go to you!"


    Su Zhe didn''t feel any joy, but said: "This world is over, neither you nor I can live."


    No matter what he said, Xuan Xiao said, "This world is incurable, and it would be better to destroy it."


    It feels like nothing to love, and then everything is like this.


    Su Zhe left, and the heaven and earth nets set up by Xuan Xiao were of no use to him.


    But he heard a news that an expert has arrived in this world, knowing that it was an invasion by evil energy.


    However, the so-called expert is just a kind of self-protection. I want people to find him, and then reuse him, to escape this difficulty!


    Otherwise, I didn''t bother to find these three messengers for death ghosts!


    Su Zhe looked outside, and the heavy rain began to fall again. As the saying goes, one autumn rain and one cold winter will be extremely cold.


    Su Zhe can¡¯t use his spiritual power now, and his senses are much worse. This "superior" is by his side, otherwise he would not know the whereabouts of Xuan Xiao, just so that he and Xuan Xiao would encounter these three personal.


    It''s just one in the light and the other in the dark, so I can''t catch him at all!


    Rather than let Xuan Xiao know, this person wants Su Zhe to know more. In other words, he knows that Su Zhe is here, and perhaps he also knows that Bai Xiu is also back.


    On Bai Xiu''s side, the Fel Force had already started a battle with the Elemental Lord, and the Fel Force was still not enough to see in front of the Element Lord.


    The fel forces are now suffering heavy casualties, and more than 10,000 people can hardly injure the hair of the element lord, and the entire army is destroyed.


    "What the **** did you release..." Huo Qilin looked at the anger of the element lord. Here, the changes in the four seasons of the year are instantaneous, and the power of the elements is too strong.


    "This is our only way. If we don''t enter the world of the Fel Force, what will be destroyed will be our own world."


    Bai Xiu said to Huo Qilin.


    "However, we can''t release this thing either. This thing is not something we can deal with. What do you think we can do now!" Fang Mu has no solution at all, and the power of the element lord seems to be at one point. A little awakening.


    There was a fierce light in Bai Xiu''s eyes, he hadn''t had such a look in a long time.


    "Yes, the Fel Force will increase its strength!"


    Suddenly Bing Qingya was surprised for an instant: "You mean, you want to kill the element lord?"


    He is not good or bad, but he is the lord of the elements in this world. Without his control, what would this world look like...


    "Bai Xiu, do you really want to do this?"


    "Can''t what else can I do, do you want me to watch this world destroy?" Bai Xiu actually roared, "I can''t do it, I must do something."

 Chapter 1005： Turning Point in Adversity

    No one thought that Bai Xiu, who was usually giggling and snarling, turned out to be a scheming man.


    He had planned everything for a long time, even he had been brewing it hundreds of years ago.


    What a mere cloud shortage, he wants to expedition, an iron-blooded expedition.


    As long as the fel forces are conquered, everything is conquered.


    "Why don''t I know you anymore, are you still the same you used to be?" Tears flickered in Bing Qingya''s eyes.


    What an earth is, he wants to create a god, and make himself a god!


    Bai Xiu suddenly flashed tenderness in his eyes, touching Bing Qingya''s hair and said, "I can''t help it, I know I can''t give you any happiness."


    At the time, Su Zhe''s horizontal sword seized love, which was also in his expectation. Bai Xiu really sacrificed everything for his own ambition and hegemony.


    "But I love you!" Bing Qingya''s tears couldn''t help but burst out. Everything in the past can be vividly seen. Bai Xiu was kind to him, and when she was unhappy, her funny expression was just In order to have a supper, Bai Xiu stayed up at night to buy her favorite food. All of this turned out to be a phantom phantom.


    "I really, really don''t know you!" Huo Qilin also gritted his teeth, feeling the icy cold of his body, almost his strength disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, what a mere earth is, the whole universe will be ours in the future!"


    Fang Mu, who hadn''t spoken all the time, lowered his head secretly, and he suddenly raised it.


    "You really are, is right so important?" & #160;


    But Bai Xiu''s words left Fang Mu speechless!


    "Then what are you doing now?"


    The fel forces were fighting against the element lord. Gradually, the element lord''s consciousness began to recover, and his power became even stronger.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiu''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he couldn''t expect the power of the element lord to be so powerful.


    The power of the fel force is still relatively weak, Bai Xiu is covering his right eye, and his abilities are emerging.


    It was a calm and calm white repair, and an anxious expression flashed on his face.


    Bai Xiu''s movement of covering his eyes caused Fang Mu to feel uneasy in his heart. Could it be that he also has the "ominous eye" of the Juggernaut, if that is the case, what is his ability?


    It really didn''t work, Bai Xiu had already planned to use an army of monsters, and was about to fight with the demons.


    Fang Mu suddenly realized it!


    Bai Xiu''s eyes can control monsters!


    If this is the case, it would be terribly scary...


    "You made a wrong decision!" Ye Xuan said this to Gong Ming when the evil demon stopped attacking and the four were about to deal with the evil leader.


    Gong Ming couldn''t help but sneered at himself: This is really the worst decision he has made in his life.


    "The portal has been closed, I can''t leave if I want to go now, I am the Guardian Knight, let me take the damage for you!"


    The moment his sword and shield were illuminated, his whole body was radiant.


    The leader felt anxious and uneasy for a while. It seemed that he had resisted the power of the holy light. He waved the long whip in his hand, and when he threw it down, Gong Ming really went up and used his shield to liven up. Withstand.


    Long Aotian tried to activate the black dragon flames, but his power still didn''t fully recover, and he tried several times without any problems.


    But Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" had already been activated, and it was as tall as the leader. When he was about to wave the whip for the second time, Ye Xuan directly pushed it up.


    "Your power must not only guard us, give him a fatal blow!"


    Gong Ming sneered, four golden wings grew out of his body, and he waved it all at once, and then, he hit it all at once.


    The leader couldn''t resist such a powerful attack, and his body began to fall backward, but he still couldn''t inflict fatal damage on him.


    "His skin is really too thick, I can''t hold it at all!"


    But unexpectedly, at this time Long Zhan rushed directly up, Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and a layer of energy began to be wrapped around his body, and it was still looming. This kind of attack, Ye Xuan couldn''t be more familiar with, it was him. The first time you cast "Desperate Jialan".


    Unexpectedly, Long Zhan was able to play "Desperate Jialan" at this time without warning, but he still couldn''t control it too well.


    In other words, he didn''t even know that he had played out.


    boom!


    Suddenly a punch was bombed down, and it hit him in the face exactly. With just that punch, a "Desperate Garland" arm appeared, and this punch directly knocked out the leader''s nose. Blood.


    His blood is blue, and, when his "Desperate Jalan" was completed, Gong Ming couldn''t breathe directly.


    "Xingtian!"


    A headless giant, and much taller than Ye Xuan''s, he stood here with the axe in his hand.


    Now Gong Ming can absolutely believe that he is the Celestial Race!


    Maybe he didn''t know it was "Desperate Jialan" but summoning the soul of the ancient **** of war to fight, that is the ability of the gods.


    Long Zhan landed on the ground, watching his body undergo this series of changes, and when his power was constantly pouring out, he was really shocked.


    "Big Brother Ye Xuan!" Gong Ming looked at Ye Xuan excitedly.


    The current Long Ao Tianxin is really extremely proud and proud. His own child can become so strong. To be honest, he couldn''t think of this.


    "No loss is a disciple of the Juggernaut, I don''t think you can use it!"


    But Ye Xuan didn''t know that it was the "ominous eye" that was about to cause disaster.


    "Good boy, really amazing, today we are all your soldiers!" Ye Xuan said excitedly!


    "Gong Ming, the two of us control him, you come to give you the final blow!"


    "Okay, Big Brother Ye Xuan!"


    Only Gong Ming understood that this was not a good thing. The earliest fel demon was also the most powerful fel demon, known as: "Achilles of the Destroyer" was actually a powerful warrior of the Celestial Race. During countless conquests, he gradually lost his dedication to justice, and began to doubt the nature of this world. Long Zhan must have been abandoned by the Celestial Clan. Then one day, will he become like him.


    But this can only be done right now. If the forces in front of you can''t be solved, what future is there in the future?


    Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" was almost unable to hold it, but at this time, Gong Ming''s body was supported by several arms formed by the power of the Holy Light.


    At this moment, the leader was completely angry!

 Chapter 1006： Come back home

    When the real power erupts, it is impossible to resist.


    The land broke, the ground moved and the mountains shook, and the fire rain of meteors began to fall in the sky, but the fire rain was green and glowing green.


    This is the true strength of the leader.


    They couldn''t feel anything, when the rain of fire fell inside, they became burning fel demons!


    "These guys let me come!" Long Aotian must make a contribution.


    Can''t it be beaten badly? He directly used his brute force to lift the ground up, and directly smashed all the guys who fell that day. Although they can be revived directly after being broken, as long as they defeat the leader, these things will be easily solved.


    kill!


    Long Aotian yelled, that no one can beat anyone. At this time, Ye Xuan called to Long Zhan.


    "It''s up to you, imagine what''s in your mind!"


    This seems to be a secret sign, but Long Zhan immediately understood it, and then roared directly: "Guillotine!"


    Gong Ming was dumbfounded. Xing Tian¡¯s power was indeed extraordinary, and his eyes were also very powerful. It turned out to be on the devil¡¯s land. He uprooted eight wooden stakes on the flat ground. These stakes are so big. It is called Tianzhu, and the leader is stuck to death.


    The leader began to roar in pain, and the screams resounded through the world. At this time, Long Zhan had already jumped up high, holding Xing Tian with an "opening axe", directly fell from the sky and killed the leader directly. Now.


    In an instant, the demons shook the sky at the same time. This was not a sorrow, but excitement. It was a cry for killing. The leader''s body began to crash. It was not over, and the body began to explode.


    "Hurry up and come behind me" Gong Ming roared, he blocked the front with a shield, and the power of the fel energy began to spread out to the surroundings, directly hitting the portal.


    Unintentionally inserting willows into shade, the portal opened at this moment.


    The portal that was opened seemed to see new hope, but without the leader, the Fel Force began to riot and move, and they rushed toward the four people like a tide.


    In the dark fortress, Zorton felt this violent fluctuation, and his huge body could no longer sit on the throne.


    He was familiar with this power, the evil energy was defeated.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and the world was trembling when his four huge legs stepped on the ground.


    The chief saw the sky, a huge whirlpool appeared, knowing that a disaster was coming, and called everyone from the ground to the ground.


    And every demon in this world began to roar loudly at the sky!


    They are welcoming the arrival of their monarch.


    Moreover, the hearts of Ye Xuan and others began to become heavy. With such a powerful force, it could even shock the soul, Ye Xuan also felt scared, who is this!


    Jorton!


    Gong Ming yelled, "Zorton has already started to move. If you want to run, hurry up, or we must die here."


    Zorton is holding a long spear infested by fel energy, and walking toward this side step by step, it can eliminate the leader, this is enough, and Gong Ming''s power has been completely due to the explosion just now. Is lost.


    It''s over, we are going to die!


    Ye Xuan''s use of "Desperate Jialan" was very spiritually consuming, and it was the first time that Long Zhan used it. Now all three of them are facing the destiny of exhausting spiritual power! ...


    The powerful forces of the different world are beginning to spread to the earth. Bai Xiu feels heavy in his heart. Fang Mu can''t bear it anymore. It seems that the whole sky is weighing on him. Bai Xiu didn''t even think about it. Qingya protected under her body, using her own strength to support the sky with one hand, it seemed that it was the sky, and it really collapsed at this moment.


    Cracks appeared in the sky, like a rain of blood, and countless stumps of Fel Energy Tribes fell from the sky.


    The appearance of this powerful force made the element lord feel anxious and uneasy. His power did not weaken, but strengthened little by little. Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, entangled in one piece, directly directed at the evil demon. , The earth cracked a deep gully, and magma erupted from the inside, burning the fel forces directly.


    The monster beast also showed a restless mood. When Bai Xiu turned his backhand, Huang Tian automatically set it on his hand, and Huang Tian immediately emitted a purple light soaring into the sky, piercing into a crack in the sky.


    Ye Xuan noticed that a purple light flew directly from the portal, and he could be sure that the energy here had affected the other world, but this was a demon, just the power of a demon!


    Of course, the portal could not withstand such a powerful force. It released countless lightning bolts and was about to explode. Long Aotian injured Long Zhan''s back, and Ye Xuan suffocated such a breath and started desperately running towards the portal. .


    The demon who had been beheaded just now stood up again without losing his head and recognized them, waving the steel whip in his hand and chasing them behind him.


    Gong Ming sacrificed as much power as he could sacrifice, and Ye Xuan did the same. His eyes had already begun to bleed, but the two people worked together to kill a **** road!


    Finally came to the front of the portal!


    "Hurry in!" Ye Xuan rushed over, standing at the door waiting for the remaining people.


    Long Aotian jumped in with Long Zhan on his back, and then Gong Ming, when Ye Xuan was about to jump in, Zorton finally came over.


    "What the **** is this."


    What I saw was just a head, and Zorton''s larger body was still in the bottomless gully.


    If he were a mountain, it would be quite difficult to conquer.


    Zorton also saw him, and the two looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan felt that something was wrong. His soul was agitated. He felt that the soul of the whole body was about to break free from his body and leave him. Ye Xuan seemed to be unable to bear the weight of his legs at all. Now he wants to step forward. Can''t step out.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t sit and wait like this. He had already crushed his teeth and looked at him and said, "Unexpectedly, we met so soon!"


    Zorton was taken aback, his expression was really shocked, and he even said: "It''s you!"


    "But not now, I''m leaving!" Then Ye Xuan rushed in when the portal closed.


    Then almost all of the portals in the other world burst.


    On the earth, a fascinating green light suddenly gleamed from the cracks in the sky, followed by a burst of powerful magical energy, which smoothed everything around...

 Chapter 1007： A trace of remnant soul

    Bai Xiu saw several people coming out of the gap in the sky.


    Bing Qingya was shocked suddenly, and she recognized Ye Xuan. She couldn''t help but froze. Why did they come out of the crack just now? What was behind the crack? Could it be that he made the crack?


    Bing Qingya couldn''t meet him, Bai Xiu''s eyes were torch, and he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "We can''t just fall like this, we''ll be finished if we fall directly like this!" Long Aotian has been trying to stabilize his figure, but the speed of falling is too fast.


    "Look clearly, what''s below this"


    Long Aotian glanced down, and suddenly felt a thin layer of ice from the cold sweat all over his body. What is that thing, why is it about the same size as that of Zorton!


    There are so many fel demons.


    "Broken, we still haven''t returned to Earth."


    At this time, Ye Xuan woke up from the air, watching the situation below, swallowing fiercely.


    "Isn''t this the earth?" But suddenly, he saw a familiar figure in his eyes.


    He got excited at that time, this is the earth, this is definitely the earth!


    Fang Mu raised his head to see what exactly fell that day, he also suddenly felt a chill, it turned out to be Ye Xuan.


    "Grass, what is going on, how is that kid!"


    Huo Qilin can also see who Ye Xuan is.


    "No, I can''t let Ye Xuan know that this body is still alive!" Bing Qingya became more and more anxious.


    Bai Xiu was also surprised: "Is he Ye Xuan?"


    "Yes, yes, he is Ye Xuan!" Huo Qilin was obviously a little excited!


    Bai Xiu didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was not welcome. Seeing these people were getting closer, Ye Xuan and Bai Xiu had already looked at each other.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "He is Ye Xuan?"


    Bai Xiu was amazed by Ye Xuan''s gorgeous appearance, and there were two special people here, one was Gong Ming.


    Gong Ming can be said to be dressed in strange costumes, but his power is powerful, Bai Xiu has never seen such a powerful power. The other is the Dragon War on Long Aotian''s back. He saw through the fate of Dragon War at a glance.


    Bai Xiu''s plan couldn''t be destroyed by others. Suddenly, his right eye had obvious changes. A black hole suddenly appeared under them. Ye Xuan and the others couldn''t control it at all and fell directly into it.


    "Oh, I went, I really fell to death..."


    With a scream, the angry Long Aotian wanted to scold his mother. He swallowed, but he had already touched the ground. Looking at the surrounding environment, it was very similar to the earth, but there was something different.


    There are trees and water! There are birds and insects!


    Ye Xuan plunged into a stream suddenly, like a dried sponge, and began to drink.


    Long Zhan is the same as Gong Ming, almost drinking the water here...


    "Bai Xiu, your eyes!" Bing Qingya said incredulously. He had seen this eye. These were the eyes that Withered Wood used at the time.


    Their shapes are exactly the same, and this ability looks...


    Bai Xiu blinked, and his eyes changed to their usual appearance. He smiled and looked at Bing Qingya and said: "Don''t you want to see them? I will send him away..."


    Bing Qingya didn''t know what to say, could it be said that Bai Xiu...


    When the door of space opened again, Zhuo Ya suddenly felt the existence of his "Impermanence Sword", and his whole person suddenly became energetic, but only for that short moment, he lost the encounter with his "Impermanence Sword" again. Opportunity.


    Hahahaha!


    Sure enough, there really is another eye in this world!


    Zhuo Ya stood up from his seat, and suddenly felt the weakness of his whole body, and the patience of the Fel Lords had gradually disappeared.


    "You are playing with us!"


    Zhuoya felt the ground shake for a while, as if some power was exploding.


    Zhuo Ya smiled coldly and said: "Are you so impatient? Do you think it''s that simple to open the door to the new world?"


    The power of the Fel Lord is too strong, and the portal can''t carry them. Just like before, Zorton can easily connect the two worlds, but he can''t get through.


    "How long do you want us to wait!" The Fel Lord was already angry, and they tortured Zhuoya''s soul. Zhuoya has gradually been able to withstand this pain, and he knows that it may be more painful in the future.


    Zhuo Ya knelt on the ground and bargained with the devil: "My sword is sealed, I need my sword!"


    "Your sword, why do you still need a sword with our powerful evil power?" The evil lord began to doubt Zhuoya''s loyalty.


    "I need my sword to be able to exert even greater strength!"


    The Fel Lord had completely lost faith in him, and directly issued the final notice:


    "Your days are running out. Next time we come to see you, it will be time for you to die... Enjoy these last days."...


    Originally, Bai Xiu was fine just now, but his expression suddenly became extremely painful. He supported his left eye with his hand, and black pus came out of his left eye.


    "Ah, Bai Xiu, what''s the matter with you!" Bai Xiu''s eyes were not his, but were given to him by dead wood. When he used it just now, it was just as painful as a needle pierced, and pus was directly flowing out now.


    "Don''t scare me!" Bing Qingya became nervous, and no one can bear such a major change in her eyes.


    Fang Mu said at this time: "You transplanted this eye, and it should be a side effect."


    Fang Mu said, Bai Xiu didn''t deny it, nodded and agreed, this eye was given to him by Dead Wood, and he said that this eye would be used sooner or later.


    However, what Bai Xiu was thinking right now was that he had been calculated by him. At that time, he felt that he was given a treasure. Only now did he realize that he was given a limit, which was completely tasteless.


    Bai Xiu can use the power of the eyes, but when he uses it, he can feel a strong resistance. Even if the dead wood is dead, he guessed that maybe the dead wood is still living in his eyes.


    "Withered Wood, Withered Wood, you really can''t beat Xiaoqiang!" Bai Xiu hated again and again, really wishing to kill the old ghost of Withered Wood completely.


    At this moment, a trace of the dead wood of the remnant soul remained in the eyes: "Unexpectedly, my strengthened barrier was opened by you all at once!"


    Withered Wood came here before, just to strengthen the barrier of the element lord and prevent the opponent from waking up.

 Chapter 1008： Return

    A group of four people who survived the catastrophe suddenly discovered that they had returned after a lap.


    Although it is not that portal, it is really not very far away.


    "Hey, we turned a big circle, but we didn''t expect to turn back again!" Long Aotian said in shock.


    I have to admit that this circle is indeed not small!


    Ye Xuandao; "Hurry up, let''s go and see what happened to that portal."


    He has seen the power of the evil demon. There is absolutely no portal for them on this earth to let them come from other places.


    "Yes, Big Brother Ye Xuan is right." After a lot of effort, they finally found the portal when they left. At this time, the appearance has changed, and the fortress was directly blown up by some force. Ping, then there was a mess of corpses all over the field, fel demons, and monsters, on both sides.


    "Demon Beast won?" It was incredible.


    Ye Xuan squatted on the ground and pinched a bit of the dirt on the ground and sniffed it on his nose, then got up and clapped his hands and said, "I''m afraid this is not that simple. It should be the fortress that exploded!"


    exploded?


    No one can believe that anyone with such a powerful power can blow up this demon''s portal.


    However, this is the case. If it were not for the explosion of the portal, which killed most of the fel demons, the monster beasts might have been killed.


    "Look..." Ye Xuan pointed to the dead body of the fel demon on the ground.


    "They are all very fresh!" Long Zhan could see the mystery immediately, and said without any difference.


    Looking at the corpses of those monster beasts, many of them are dry and rotten!


    Moreover, when Ye Xuan inspected the scene, he also found something very interesting. Many fresh corpses of the Fel Demon were disintegrated and torn apart...


    Long Zhan also came over at this time, and he joined the analysis of the game and said: "Brother Ye Xuan, look at this explosion, it is also very interesting."


    Long Zhan saw the clues, and then said: "This explosion exploded directly from the inside to the outside, and the explosive power was also very strong, so almost all the fortresses were blown to flat ground. This is not a characteristic of a fixed-point explosion..."


    Long Zhan said halfway, then paused, Ye Xuan said very seriously: "Go on!"


    Long Zhan nodded: "Such an explosion can only mean that it is not an explosion of a portal, nor is it a strong explosive, but a large amount of power surges behind the portal, making the portal unable to carry such a huge power. It can only continuously release to the surroundings. It''s like a shining sun!"


    Long Zhan¡¯s analysis is very reasonable, and Ye Xuan was also amazed. He found it from the traces. Then it is easy to say why the demons were dismembered, because when they passed through the portal, they came by sitting on a bomb. Yes, it is impossible to leave a whole body.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, why is there such a strong power? If you think of the world we were in before..."


    Long Zhan has already said this, and not only Ye Xuan understands it, but everyone understands it.


    The moment they entered the portal, they felt the power as powerful as the sky, or the army of fel demons that didn''t know how many people there were!


    The portal connects these two worlds!


    "So we went to the Devil''s Lair at that time!" Long Aotian said with lingering fear.


    Gong Ming went over and picked up a devil''s severed hand, only to find that they had only three fingers.


    The three-fingered devil is still a bit interesting.


    Gong Ming shook his head: "No, that world is not the home of the evil devil, and the devil here is not the one of Zorton we saw in another world!"


    "Really, isn''t it Zorton''s subordinate?" Long Zhan felt that his reasoning was wrong, and looked a little lost.


    Ye Xuan came over and hooked his shoulder to comfort him and said, "You are already very good."


    "Remember, we fell from the sky, and then suddenly something similar to a wormhole appeared, and we jumped directly around here!"


    The moment Ye Xuan entered the portal, he had already regained consciousness. He also experienced the scene just now. The demon on the ground was fighting another demon, which was even stronger. It seemed that the demon army had suffered a lot.


    However, when I got the space door, it seemed that the people below opened it. A few people couldn''t see clearly, but they were just watching from the wall. Ye Xuan couldn''t figure it out even after breaking his head. Who could open a space door directly from the sky? The power of, moreover, they seemed to not want Ye Xuan and others to enter, but directly transferred it out.


    Moreover, this has also verified a fact, that is!


    There is not only one portal on the earth, there are many more!


    "The City Lord... The City Lord..."


    Ye Xuan fell into deep thinking, and suddenly Long Aotian slapped him from behind, which directly shocked him. Looking back, he turned out to be Xiong Batian and Win the World!


    "City Lord, it''s great that you can live!" Winning the world couldn''t help tears, Ye Xuan looked at them and said, "Why are you here? How long have we been away?"


    What Ye Xuan was most afraid of was time, even if time jumped too long, it wouldn''t be good.


    Win the world was stunned and said: "Three months have passed!"


    Three months, the time is not very long, which is still within his acceptable range.


    "But how did you find here..." Ye Xuan said curiously.


    "They suddenly felt a wave of abnormal energy signals, and then they saw the cracks in the sky. They came to investigate the abnormal energy signals, but they found several of them." Xiong Batian said.


    "Go back with us!" Ye Xuan Aicai also wanted to include Gong Ming in his account, but Gong Ming continued to check the abnormal situation here, and then replied: "No, I have to go back to the Sky City!"


    When Gong Ming said the city in the sky, Xiong Batian suddenly became excited!


    "Are you from the Sky City?"


    Gong Ming was also stunned: "How do you know Sky City?"


    Xiong Batian didn¡¯t know what a city in the sky was before, but three months ago, a man in golden armor suddenly came into the Emperor Profound City. He had blond hair and shawl, and his face was even more beautiful. At that time, it caused a big sensation.


    "What''s his name?" Gong Ming asked lightly.


    When he talked about this person, Xiong Batian became a little angry, and said, "This person is extremely arrogant and is simply devoid of pretense. He proclaims himself the **** of earthly people, come and order them to obey his orders, otherwise it will be destroyed. "


    Win the world on one side followed and said: "It looks like some evil energy, what evil energy is coming, the name is hard to remember!"

 Chapter 1009： Many problems

    Ye Xuan''s first reaction was: "How did this matter spread!"


    It stands to reason that the evil energy should only be known through Gong Ming. This time the mere three months have passed, why is it now known to the world?


    No one thought of this, so no one said anything, Ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "Go, return to the city!"


    On the way back to the city, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but ask: "How did the evil tribe''s affairs spread?"


    Win the world was taken aback: "What, there really is a fel tribe?"


    Seeing the expression on Win the World, Ye Xuan felt strange!


    What exactly is going on? What happened during the three months he was away?


    Win Tianxia calmed down for a while, and then said what happened in these three months.


    I thought I was going to have a fierce battle with Emperor Xuancheng, but the opponent was surprisingly quiet. This incident was very puzzling. I sent a spy to investigate the situation, but the news that I came back was surprising.


    The Emperor Profound City was completely destroyed, and several groups of spies were sent for this matter. Finally, after Ying Tianxia personally went to the scene, it was confirmed that the matter was true, and the place was turned into ruins.


    And the destruction was quite thorough, without leaving a living mouth. Although I caught a few, they were either crazy or stupid. They said they saw some ghosts and ghosts.


    After that, the Four Cities came over and counted losses with Emperor Xuancheng. The politics and governance between the four cities are now very unhappy. Griffon City is showing loyalty to Emperor Xuancheng, but Emperor Xuancheng has given him the last word. , Be sure to calculate the previous accounts clearly.


    After listening, Ye Xuan nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "What about the evil energy?" Ye Xuan was the most concerned issue.


    "The fel thing is because two people appeared..."


    One is an old man. This person is very mysterious. It seems that the folk sayings are all from his mouth, but this person is also quite cautious. Winning the world has personally found each other several times, and he has returned without success, so Win the world concluded that this is a master, otherwise, how can a master like him find no one? Determined that his strength is higher than winning the world.


    Another is that a young man came into the city. He was very arrogant, claiming to be from some "city in the sky" place, but according to his statement, no matter how to find it, he couldn''t find it.


    Castle in the Sky?


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and Gong Ming was also stunned.


    "You mean the city in the sky? Does he have a self-declared name?"


    As soon as he mentioned this person, winning the world seemed a bit unconvinced: "A **** kid, let us call him grandpa!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Gong Ming unconsciously, and seemed to say: Are you people from the "City of the Sky" so arrogant?


    When Ye Xuan met Gong Ming for the first time, he was so arrogant. He was not good enough, and because of his identity, he was defiant. Of course, Gong Ming didn''t let Ye Xuan call him grandfather, otherwise, he would not survive.


    "Then where is his current person?"


    "Quicked away, what do you keep this kind of person for?" Ying Tianxia said straightforwardly, and a cold sweat broke out on Gong Ming''s forehead. With these clues alone, he could not tell who this person was, but he could tell. It is his people, descended from the gods.


    "Find him, find him, notify me!" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Why are you looking for him? This kind of person..." Ying Tianxia would like to say, Long Aotian interrupted him directly: "Don''t ask anything, just find him."


    Who is Long Aotian, if he is said to be arrogant, he is called first, and no one dares to say second. Long Aotian said nothing, and Xiong Batian just shut up.


    This matter was finished, and looking at Win World, it seemed that there was still something to say, but he was hesitant, a bit hesitant to speak.


    "City Lord, I have something..."


    Xiong Batian said quickly: "The city lord has just returned from a major event, let''s talk about it later."


    Ye Xuan feels that these two people are quite wrong today. At least the personality of this person is wrong. Who is Xiong Batian and who is to win the world? It stands to reason that winning the world should be more stable. Xiong Batian is that kind of personality. It''s so careless, but today he Xiong Batian deliberately blocked the words


    "Just say anything."


    Now it was on the special plane back to Emperor Xuancheng. Win the world turned on all the infinite electronic jamming devices. Long Zhan was listening to the Walkman, and suddenly there was no signal.


    He also opened his eyes.


    Both Ying Tianxia and Xiong Batian glanced at Long Zhan at the same time, and Long Zhan happened to notice, but he didn''t want to understand, this matter is still related to him?


    At this time, Long Zhan stood up immediately, and said excitedly: "How about Long Er?"


    Long Aotian was also suddenly excited: "How is my daughter? Did you not protect her? She has a long and two short ones. You two old things don''t live anymore..."


    Now Long Aotian''s strength can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. He has such a powerful move as the Black Dragon Flame, and has experienced several fierce battles with evil demon. Ye Xuan estimates that in the Emperor Profound City, his strength is second only to himself. Candidate.


    After Ying Tianxia listened to Long Aotian''s words, he was so unobstructed, he directly cursed "Two old things!" He was naturally among them. Although he scolded Xiong Batian, perhaps he would feel very comfortable in his heart, but This brings me...


    "Fucky boy, what the **** are you talking about? One more thing!"


    Two people can really get off the plane. They are both arrogant and arrogant people who refuse to obey anyone. But at this time, Long Zhan suddenly grabbed it and said: "What happened to my sister, I will not let go. To the one who hurt her."


    Long Zhan unexpectedly unconsciously released his spiritual power. At this time, the entire plane began to shake violently. At this moment, the plane flew into a rain cloud, and the plane issued a deafening warning.


    Fortunately, Xiong Batian was present, knowing that it was not a time for civil turmoil, and quickly blocked the three people, and then sighed and said, "It''s not Long Er that has something wrong, it''s Xuan Xiao!"


    "My master!" Long Zhan was suddenly shocked.


    Xuan Xiao''s strength is unfathomable, and he is also a sword saint. Who can trouble him? If it is the one who is causing him trouble, then it is really asking for trouble.


    It is probably someone who can trouble him. In this world, Long Zhan can think of two people, one is Deadwood and the other is Zhuoya.


    They are also sword saints, and they have an unclear relationship with Xuan Xiao. Besides, finding out anyone who can threaten Xuan Xiao.


    "What''s wrong with my master?" Long Zhan is most anxious. No one is more worried about the master''s situation than he.

 Chapter 1010： Darkness in darkness

    Win the world has released a piece of video material, and the video material is full of headless murders.


    Many homicides were very cruel, most of them were cut into mahjong pieces, and some even became mashed flesh.


    These people have been investigated secretly by Emperor Xuancheng. Although they are not unforgivable, they are all sins that do not die. Even in the laws of Emperor Xuancheng, many of them have not touched the bottom line.


    When Xuan Xiao did this, it was actually impossible to eliminate harm for the people, and for these methods of death, Ye Xuan only thought of two words:


    revenge!


    He is avenging, but to whom is he avenging?


    Ye Xuan read the information over and over again. To be honest, he really didn''t need to deal with these matters personally, because Xuan Xiao was involved.


    Thinking of his past with Xuan Xiao, he is optimistic and emotional, and his whole body is full of a sense of justice. Aside from dead wood for the time being, Zhuo Ya will be open to him. This can be said to be a person that everyone likes. Will this kind of murder happen?


    Moreover, he once said that he is not a good Juggernaut, and the Juggernaut¡¯s sword will never be bloodied, for which he is very guilty.


    Is it drinking?


    Do not! He will not be contaminated with his sense of glory as a sword master because of drinking!


    Moreover, if you kill because of drinking, you will not kill them into mahjong pieces or mud, and if you kill one, you will not continue to kill another, killing so many.


    "You must be mistaken, my master will not kill people!"


    Long Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that his master was fine, so he felt a little comforted in his heart.


    Although Long Zhan also felt sad for the death of these people.


    "Is there any conclusive evidence?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Ying Tian Xia and Ba Tian Xia wanted to look at each other. They had not been with Xuan Xiao for a year or a half, and they also had a very deep friendship. If there was no conclusive evidence, they would not tell Ye Xuan about this today.


    Win the world took out another video, it is the video of Xuan Xiao killing people, the two people in the video are Brother Long and Jin Qian!


    The whole thing is recorded very clearly, and the front has been photographed, including how Xuan Xiao killed the people, and what he said...


    "Who sent this video? Has it appeared in public?"


    This video greatly affected the image of Emperor Xuancheng in front of the masses in the future. There had been negative news about killing refugees in Emperor Xuancheng before, and now the people in Emperor Xuancheng began to kill people casually.


    Ye Xuan watched the video, and the people in the video could be killed or not, but Xuan Xiao used the most extreme means to kill people.


    "No, this is the mobile hard drive sent by someone. This person has not left any evidence!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and did not speak.


    Long Zhan watched it several times, and suddenly found that there was another person next to Xuan Xiao, and the two seemed to be familiar with each other. Who is this person? Has this person bewitched Xuan Xiao?


    Breathing!


    Su Zhe rubbed his nose at this time, and cursed in his heart: "Hey, the strength can''t be recovered, the physical fitness is weak, and I have caught a cold unexpectedly."


    Now he must quickly restore his strength, otherwise Xuan Xiao will become stronger and stronger...


    The battle between the Fel Force and the Elemental Lord was about to go into fierce heat, and Bing Qingya and the others had always been very anxious.


    Even more anxious is Bai Xiu. He underestimated the strength of the Fel Energy Tribe, but now the portal cannot be opened, and even more powerful troops cannot enter the earth. Both parties are now in a hurry. Bai Xiu is now taking advantage of the Fel Energy Tribe¡¯s failure. When all came in, he had to quickly open the portal and enter the devil''s lair.


    "Bai Xiu, it''s not right... Ancestor... Have you ever thought that if we enter the lair of the evil demon, how can we kill them?"


    Fang Mu spoke with a sense of anger, his thoughts were really extreme and puzzling!


    The fel demons that are not very powerful yet, they are already helpless. If they were to face even more powerful demons, what would they do?


    "As long as we can enter the devil''s lair, we have a way to destroy them directly!"


    "What power?" Bing Qingya asked.


    At this time, Bai Xiu stopped talking, just watched the battle in front of him faintly.


    "He has changed, you go to Ye Xuan!" Suddenly, in Bing Qingya''s consciousness, the voice of Huo Qilin suddenly appeared, and he was talking to him through a spiritual connection.


    "What, go to Ye Xuan?"


    Bing Qingya thought for a while, she couldn''t go back, what status was she after she went back? This body is Ye Xuan''s lover, but her soul is another.


    "Otherwise, the world can''t keep it."


    Huo Qilin felt the threat faintly. Bai Xiu was not what they thought. It is estimated that what he was thinking was even more evil than the evil demon. He had endured humiliation for so many years and was waiting for this opportunity.


    This opportunity is so rare!


    What Huo Qilin couldn''t think of was how Bai Xiu came out. Everyone had seen it at the beginning. Bai Xiu was sealed.


    "Do you have any questions? Tell them all, I will tell you all!"


    Among the voices of the two people, Bai Xiu''s voice suddenly appeared...


    Bai Xiu''s words made Huo Qilin and Bing Qingya feel a bit of icy cold, how powerful he is, so powerful that he can enter the hearts of two people.


    "What have you become?" Huo Qilin couldn''t help asking, this was the doubt in his heart.


    Bai Xiu replied: "I haven''t changed. Everything I have done is to make this world a better place!"


    "Have you really not changed?" The whole sky has changed at this moment, as if the night is coming.


    Fang Mu jumped up from the ground all at once. He was also a person who had experienced too many big winds and waves, someone who had seen everything, but he didn''t see this scene.


    Deadwood came back at this time!


    Withered Wood really came back like this, step by step, Bai Xiu licked the corner of his mouth, and said gloomily, "I knew you wouldn''t die so happy!"


    "I''m dead, but it''s just a remnant soul that I saved myself. It''s no longer a threat to you!"


    What Bai Xiu feared was dead wood. He kept his name incognito these years, wasn''t it just to wait for this opportunity?


    The guardian of the Zodiac is the only one in this dimension.


    The concept of the universe is much larger than we thought. What we can know now is that there are only twelve parallel universes, and each plane has its own guardian!

 Chapter 1011： Fel Justice

    How Bai Xiu knew this secret, in fact, Dead Wood didn''t know it, but he knew that Bai Xiu knew his identity. This was enough, and he didn''t need to know the others.


    The Twelve Guardians are not immortal, but after they die, they will immediately gain new lives with their memories. This is their natural ability.


    But withered Mu''s death this time, he couldn''t be reborn immediately, because if he was reborn, his previous cultivation base would be lost, and Bai Xiu would not be even more jealous of him.


    This must not happen. Whoever allows his power to surpass all lives, but it takes time to accumulate, otherwise Bai Xiu can better control a baby.


    "What I didn''t expect was that I would fall into your trap step by step!" Withered Wood was a miscalculation. "But you, are you too anxious too!"


    As soon as Dead Wood died, Bai Xiu appeared immediately. In fact, Bai Xiu was already anxious at the time, otherwise he would not look for Dead Wood that was strengthening its seal.


    Perhaps he thought he would convince Wither at the time, but apparently what they said at the time, only two people knew, the appearance of Wither must not come to watch the excitement, this matter is true.


    "Is this the way to save the world?" Withered Wood asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Xiu replied.


    At the same time, now the element lord seems to have all recovered his power. It was when he was at his strongest, and the current fel forces looked like scum in his eyes.


    Storm and lightning, no matter what it is, he can directly chop them and there will be no ashes left, and then there will be water falling from the sky, directly rushing the evil forces to the hometown.


    When the sky fire fell, the Fel Force could only flee privately. When the wind blew at the end, it looked like a wheat field that had been harvested by a knife...


    "This world is not as hopeless as you think, maybe he is really hopeless..."


    Wither Wood''s sentence seems to be a contradictory nonsense, but this nonsense seems quite philosophical!


    "I thought you would tell me some great truths!" Bai Xiu said with a smile. Now only the two of them are talking, and the others can''t get in a word at all.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say..." Fang Mu couldn''t help it suddenly, and then said:


    "Can you explain to me, how did you survive..." Fang Mu saw with his own eyes that Withered Wood was defeated by Zhuoya and lost his life, but now he stands here and talks freely. As if nothing had happened, his Three Views were really broken, and it was really impossible to pick it up. Fang Mu was a little helpless. Didn''t he hear what he said just now? .


    "I am dead, but I have hidden a part of my soul!" Withered Wood then pointed to himself and said, "Look, I have no entity at all!"


    Fang Mu still thought it was very interesting. He picked up a stone and threw it over. Sure enough, the dead wood was a shadow, and the stone could easily pass through his body.


    "How about it, trust me!" When Withered Mu said this, I didn''t know why he was a little bit complacent!


    "Then since you are here, shouldn''t you say something?" Huo Qilin raised his eyelids and said, staring at the dead wood.


    Withered Wood touched his forehead, and then said helplessly: "If I said, you are now taking action against Bai Xiu, don''t let his plan succeed, what will you do?"


    Huo Qilin stood up directly at that time: "Then do it, and let Bai Xiu get down completely."


    "Hey, Xiaohuo, don''t be so ruthless, what are you talking about! Don''t forget, I am the one who raised you!"


    At this time, Bai Xiu was still smiling hippie, but seeing his seemingly ordinary performance, Bing Qingya''s mood was cold to the bottom!


    Bai Xiu only speaks this way when he feels that he must win. This is a habit of him. No one knows better than Bing Qingya. Moreover, if Bai Xiu really doesn''t want to fight, then he doesn''t. Will say so, he will beg for mercy!


    It''s not the so-called kneeling, like a marriage proposal, he will make you cry dumbfounding and beg for mercy, life and death are controlled by the other party.


    "Why don''t you try? I also want to know how strong my ancestors are. The Snow Country people have such a high evaluation of him, saying that our Bai people will not appear as powerful as him for hundreds of years. I am very Want to know..."


    Fang Mu is also ready for battle.


    "Hey, really? Are you really going to be this way?" Bai Xiu said suddenly, and then looked at the instigator of the incident, Withered Wood said: "Is this what you want to see!"


    "Don''t spit people..." Withered Wood suddenly became serious: "But I want to see what kind of person you are."


    Bing Qingya''s appearance is cold, but what about her heart? But it''s hotter than anyone else. She felt guilty for everything Bai Xiu had done back then, and maybe her thoughts are much the same as those of Bai Xiu now.


    If she had not seen through Yunhuang, Zhenlan, or Snow Country, no matter who she was, then society would be extremely dark in the future. It was a world where power is in charge, and now Yunhuang is no longer so-called. The Kingdom of Snow and Real Arashi are here. The Country of Snow has adopted a method, which is tantamount to eroding the power of Real Arashi. Isn¡¯t Fang Mu a good example now?


    The Bai clan was originally the family of the Zhenlan Empire, and now it has become the future emperor heir of the Snow Country, and now Yunhuang is just a matter of name.


    It''s just a coincidence that she actually came to the earth and came to Ye Xuan''s side. She seemed to have seen some very bright places and felt the warmth of the sun.


    He is full of confidence in people again, maybe they are wrong, but they will correct it.


    "Bai Xiu, do you really want to stick to yourself? Don''t you want to give the world a little new hope? I advise you not to do that!"


    "Think, I just give the world a new hope now..." Bai Xiu said with a smile.


    This smile made Bing Qingya''s heart completely cold.


    This smile is really naive. When I scold someone, I always say "Your idea is so naive." But often, those naive ideas are also the most terrifying ideas.


    "Do you sometimes feel that you made a mistake?" Withered Wood seemed to have noticed it, and Bai Xiu was already determined.


    Bai Xiu shook his head and said, "No, this is the right thing to do!"


    Withered Wood asked another question: "Do you think Fel Energy is correct?"

 Chapter 1012： Cultivate for a while

    This question is really confusing. Is evil just right? What does Deadwood think.


    Everything is always a balance. Time and space can be broken, but the balance cannot be broken. When one balance is broken, another balance will appear. No matter how depraved, there will be a side of good thoughts. .


    But the Fel Energy Tribe is an existence that can never be balanced.


    Why are they? Also, the creation of this thing is mainly an insolvable problem, like 1+1, why are they equal to 2, you say hi, it is equal to 2.


    Perhaps if this matter is put here, why Bai Xiuhui thinks that way? If he succeeds, then he will say that I think so, then he failed, he can also say that he thinks that way.


    After seeing too many dark sides, maybe you will understand some truths. In fact, there are more wrong things than right things in this world. Perhaps this is a way of doing nothing.


    So Deadwood also wanted to know the ending, what Bai Xiu''s ending looked like, whether he was right or wrong.


    Perhaps there is no such thing as right or wrong at all.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified, and suddenly Bai Xiu scratched his head and said, "Forget it, it really doesn''t make much sense to do it with you!"


    "If the elemental lord fails, then the earth is half destroyed. Do you want to stand by here?"


    Withered Wood asked Bai Xiu, "This is not a trivial matter!"


    Bai Xiu smiled and said, "Isn''t there still the other half left!"


    "Then do you know what the other half is?"


    This question is very interesting. Bai Xiu puckered his ears and said, "You can listen to it!"


    "The rest are countless disasters!"


    When the wind, rain, thunder and lightning on the earth are out of control, then the climate will become extremely bad, no one can live a good life at that time, the era of the weak and the strong will reappear, and civilization will be gone forever.


    All the good people will disappear immediately, and the rest of this world is robbery and murderer!


    Perhaps this is the essence of human nature.


    When Withered Wood finished saying what he wanted to say, then he fell silent. Bing Qingya knew too well. Bai Xiu had been in the environment since he was a child. In fact, he had no idea about the throne. At the beginning, Bing Qingya was knew.


    I remember that when Bai Xiu was still very naive, he said that his ideal was to leave Yunhuang, to see the outside world, and to build a big dream house for Bing Qingya.


    But although he didn''t want the throne, he was pure and kind, and he was the most persecuted, framed, and assassinated in the end. It was because of his incompetence that made people feel uneasy!


    And later, when Huang Tian¡¯s successor was selected for him, the entire emperor was shocked. It was not because the troops were suppressing and suppressing quickly. Then he was sealed that day, and there was no time to prepare. .


    Hey¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan returned to the Emperor Profound City overnight. He didn''t notify anyone, he just quietly returned to his room by himself.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he had a good night''s sleep.


    The portal they had been to before had been blown up, but when they came back, they saw a group of more powerful fel forces, indicating that there is more than just a portal on earth.


    Now the earth can be said to be in jeopardy!


    In other words, the earth is almost impossible to keep. Human power is not an opponent of evil energy, their armor is indestructible, and their power is powerful and terrifying.


    "Headache!" Ye Xuan shook his head, gave a wry smile, and decided to take a good rest and then take a step.


    Gong Ming wanted to return to the "City in the Sky" and he could go back proudly now, because he is now a powerful guardian knight.


    This is the highest honor in the Sky City!


    But when he heard the "City of the Sky" people appeared in Emperor Profound City, he immediately changed his mind and still had to go back.


    The so-called human world in Gong Ming''s eyes was truly felt in Emperor Xuancheng.


    During this period of time, Liu Piaopiao changed blood in the entire Emperor Profound City. He struck several big forces and eliminated a few black sheep. Now the Emperor Profound City can¡¯t feel the depression before the end, even a little bit. Feeling thriving.


    I have tasted some of the delicacies here, which are not available in Sky City. Although their food is basically the same as here, what they want to go to is the essence!


    Gong Ming doesn¡¯t have to worry about money here, because Ye Xuan gave him a gold card. After many stores saw Gong Ming took out the gold card, it was directly free, and even many people saw it. After Jinka, he cast an admiring look at him.


    Gong Ming still doesn''t understand...


    "Boss, how come you don''t need money when you see this gold card!" The owner of the fried skewers shop said with a smile:


    "Because you are our hero!"


    Gong Ming still didn''t understand what the problem was, but the hero knew what it was. Although he was happy to call him a hero, he would be even happier if he was in the Sky City.


    Gong Ming''s curiosity was very heavy, and he happened to ask what was going on in mind.


    Then Gong Ming asked, "It turns out that in Emperor Xuancheng, this card has only 10,000. The amount on it is unexpected. It was prepared for those heroes during the last battle with Xuanwu City. Yes, each of them can hold this card for a week, and then the next batch of people will follow. The money can be used at will in Emperor Profound City, just to commend their heroic deeds!"


    The boss gave another bit of fried skewers and brought it up and said, "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have a peaceful day now... By the way..."


    The boss happily took out the same card and showed off to Gong Ming: "Have you seen this? My son gave it to me. He is also a hero. He is a good boy. I don¡¯t know how to spend the money. !"


    Don''t know how to spend money? This really makes Gong Ming a little bit dumbfounded.


    Gong Ming had a few skewers, waved his hand with the boss, and left first.


    Coming to a corner, a person suddenly stopped in front of Gong Ming!


    This person looked at the shadow as a handsome guy, which attracted the screams of people around him.


    But obviously, this man is here for Gong Ming.


    "I felt the power of the Holy Light, who thought it was? You are a trash..." the man said lightly, full of disdain.

 Chapter 1013： Carnival

    There were only two people in the lane, and there was a beggar not far away. He didn''t care what happened here or what was about to happen. He just probed his head from the torn jacket, took a look, then covered his head and continued to sleep.


    The beggar has gone through many places, only in Emperor Xuancheng he dared to do this, because the public order here is the best, and no one would kill a beggar by mistake because of a fight.


    Gong Ming looked at the person in front of him, with blond hair and handsome face. Similarly, he looked at Gong Ming with a wicked smile, with a look of contempt. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. .


    "Who am I? You are the one who is holding back..."


    Gong Ming was at the bottom of the Knights of the Holy Light before, and dragging his legs was what others called him. In the past, he still cared very much. Maybe he had already punched him. Gong Ming was like this, he might not be able to beat him, but he wouldn¡¯t persuade him. , I often get beaten up with a bruised nose and swollen face. When I go back to rest for a night, I am a hero again.


    "When you come to the world below, does it feel like a fish in water!" The man sneered.


    Gong Ming twitched at the corner of his mouth, completely taking his words as farts.


    "Doss, what are you doing here!"


    He is Gong Ming¡¯s "comrade-in-arms" status in the Knights of the Holy Light. In the Sky City, their family status is also the upper class. There are three masters, his grandfather, father, and an older brother are all of the highest status The guardian knight of, now, his talent has already appeared, the family has already built for him the shield of light and sword of light!


    "You still have a problem with me?" Gong Ming asked him a question, and Doss felt it was an insult.


    Doss clenched his fist, the golden light gleamed in his hand, and his unexpected punch was blocked in front of Gong Ming.


    Surprise appeared on Doss'' face, his fist was severely grasped by Gong Ming.


    "Boy, are you strong enough!" Doss smiled, Gong Ming put down his hand and smiled, and then the two embraced affectionately.


    "Brother, it''s been a long time!" Gong Ming hugged him hard.


    "Yes, since you left, I haven''t had the opportunity to stand up for others!" Doss also hugged Gong Ming strongly.


    "Damn, did I exist for you to show up in front of girls?" Gong Ming said with a puzzled expression.


    "You said, you are my brother!"


    Gong Ming and Doss are a pair of good friends. Doss¡¯ talent is enviable. He would have more people like him, but he just likes to be with the weak Gong Ming. Someone beat him up. Bully him, so Doss will not stand by.


    "Why are you down too!"


    At this time, Doss'' expression became tense.


    "Did something happen to the Sky City?" Gong Ming saw the appearance of another world and immediately connected to the future of his hometown. The Fel Energy Tribe has already arrived, and their first goal must be the Sky City.


    Doss also got serious and said: "Something has happened, the evil energy has come."


    "Has the evil energy invaded the Sky City?" Gong Ming was suddenly excited.


    But Doss''s expression was even more excited than him: "Have you already fought against the evil energy?"


    Both people became excited at the same time. Outside the laneway, the crowds came and went. They felt that this was not a place to talk. They found a bar. There were so many people and noisy enough that it happened to be a place to talk.


    Gong Ming had nothing to say about Doss. He talked about his experience in this world, and the scene of fighting with Ye Xuan and the others. When he went to another world, he saw "Zorton!"


    "You saw Zorton, and came back alive?" Gong Ming''s experience amazed Doss, and he even saw the demon lord "Zorton".


    People who have seen him, but some come back alive...


    "It''s just a fluke. The portal was already closed, but Zorton''s power turned out to open a gap."


    The crack in the sky can be seen in every corner of the earth. Doss came here because of seeing the crack.


    "Why did you come to the earth? You shouldn''t be in your current status." Doss will be the ruling class of the Sky City in the future. This kind of mundane things can''t be his turn.


    Doss took a sulky sip of wine, which was so far from the wines of Sky City, he pulled his throat, but he still drank it all.


    "Something happened in the Sky City."


    This matter is absolutely confidential. Doss can''t tell anyone, but who said that the person sitting next to him is Gong Ming?


    "The high level of Sky City has been corrupted by evil energy, and they have reached some kind of agreement!"


    "what?"


    Bang Bang Bang, a few crisp noises, the equipment in the bar exploded, Doss quickly held him down, surprised:


    "How did your power become so powerful!"


    Gong Ming didn''t control his power because of his eagerness. The explosion of the device just now was due to the fluctuation of his holy light.


    "What the **** is going on, why did the senior executives sign an agreement with Fel Energy? This is something that Fel Energy will never do..."


    There is a lot of noise in the bar. The people who came here to release, because they have not yet enjoyed themselves, began to complain one after another. The bosses did not dare to do anything, but they could only keep calming down. This makes the conversation between two people more secure.


    "According to my estimation, the power of the evil energy has exceeded the imagination of the high-level people. In order to protect the Sky City, they gave up these people in the next session."


    Drinking poison to quench thirst, this is self-destruction, the evil energy will never follow any agreement, they must completely destroy the sky city to be at ease.


    "Then what you mean by coming down..." Gong Ming lowered his body and said quietly.


    "I was entrusted by my father. Many evil demons have entered this world. Now in the Sky City, my father is about to launch a coup."


    Gong Ming closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When enough oxygen was supplied to his brain, his thoughts would become clearer. Then he looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the ceiling here, and then penetrated through. After reaching the clouds of nine days, I saw the current city of the sky city, blood flowing like a river.


    Bystanders are clear, authorities are fans, this is always the immutable truth, Dos did not see clearly, but Gong Ming has already thought that this is Dos''s father, a kind of protection for him by the lord, let him come down to avoid the war.


    At this time, the equipment in the bar has been replaced with new ones, and everyone continues to carve. They don''t know what''s happening in another world. They may appear on earth in the future.

 Chapter 1014： Emperor and Fel

    No one knows what the city of the sky looks like now, but Gong Ming already understands a little bit, the wisdom of the evil demon is far above him.


    Now Gong Ming can suspect that the portals from the earth were opened by the people of the "City of the Sky". They think they are smart and open the convenient door for the demons. These demons will keep their promise and let him go. Even sitting on an equal footing, but how can the anger that has been suppressed for hundreds or even thousands of years be extinguished in a piece of paper?


    The devil is the devil, and he exists to destroy the world.


    The devil is the devil, and the evil energy flowing in his bones.


    Gong Ming suddenly remembered that when he was falling down, the behemoth he saw was the elemental lord on the earth. The devil had now regarded the earth as the next prey!


    "You go with me right away and meet someone!"


    "Go to meet someone? No, you should act with me now. We must investigate clearly how many fel demons have come to this world, and we must go back and report!" Doss said excitedly.


    "We can no longer count on our hometown, they have abandoned themselves and the world!"


    Doss widened his eyes. All of this was incredible. When Gong Ming said these things, Doss thought he was crazy!


    If it hadn''t been for many years of friendship, Doss would now be at war with Gong Ming, but his fist had been tightly clenched.


    "It''s too late. Now the high lord is already at war with the church. All this is controlled by the devil."


    Gong Ming knows that time is running out. Of course, he hopes that the high lord will win. Maybe he can delay the demon¡¯s attack. But if the leader wins, then the power of the sky city can open a bigger portal and let More and more powerful demons have entered this world.


    "What did you say..." Gong Ming''s words worked, and Doss began to think seriously.


    "I said, we are too late now, we are already several steps late!"


    Unbelievable, Doss began to try to contact his father and brother, but the news about them has disappeared!


    Doss came to understand now, he was fooled, his father and brother, in order to survive, they made up a reason and put themselves in this world.


    The shining outside the space of night tonight is like God holding a party, the lightning in the sky is as brilliant as fireworks, and various disasters are happening all over the world.


    Torrents! Tsunami! Volcano eruption! The fission of the earth...


    Such extremely abnormal weather is heralding Gong Ming''s conjecture that the Sky City has been destroyed by himself in his own war!


    Doth''s father, the High Lord, and the uprising Knights of Light have entered the leader''s palace, and the leader is now calling for the final ceremony!


    A powerful demon is about to enter this world, and he has a head coming from the portal!


    The leader has completely rebelled. He is inseparable from the power of the evil energy. The power of the evil energy makes him obsessed and intoxicated. His beautiful skin has become dry, and his eyes have begun to stretch like outside. The moment the lord broke the door, sharp horns like demons appeared on his head, and his skin began to penetrate with evil energy!


    "Hahaha, I will rule this world forever!" The leader is already crazy, the lord is holding a huge sword, and rushing up to sacrifice his life, the brother of Doss looks at it but it is too late. The lord mainly uses His body rushed into that huge portal, and he couldn''t allow the powerful Fel Lord to enter this world.


    In Xuanwu City, Zhuo Ya¡¯s eyes were also green, and he had never felt such a powerful force. He was standing on top of the ruins. What is the secret underneath? Zhuo Ya knows exactly what was behind him. The destroyed tree of the world is here. Although his trunk is destroyed, the power he left behind still exists.


    The lightning in the sky smashed here one after another, this was to destroy the seal, and his power was awakened again.


    Zhuo Ya jumped directly into the center of the lightning, using his body to catch the power of the lightning.


    The battle between the element lords and the fel forces has become fierce. Seeing the fel forces that were no longer able to do so, they suddenly sensed some kind of call, and their dead bodies stood out again.


    Then, a strange voice appeared in Huo Qilin, Bing Qingya, and Fang Mu''s mind at the same time.


    A cry for help.


    "Help me... I need your help!"


    Fang Mu couldn''t help it anymore. Although Bai Xiu had his own set of enchantments, if he wanted to expedite the fel demon''s hometown, it would not necessarily be the price of the earth.


    No matter what Bai Xiu is, Bai Xiu didn''t make any movements, but the light of the sword in his eyes appeared. The fire Qilin paws slammed the ground. The animals that had already assembled, all like the tide were gushing. Go up.


    "Bai Xiu, are you really going to stand by and watch?" Bing Qingya hoped that Bai Xiu''s blood was still warm.


    "A small leak will sink a great ship!"


    Bing Qingya couldn''t believe it. This is what Bai Xiu said. The survival of the earth has become a little unbearable in his mouth!


    "I can''t stand by, I can''t!" Bing Qingya knew that her strength was weak, but he couldn''t watch the Elemental Lord disappear.


    "You have changed. You used to be the same as me. You don''t like this world." Bai Xiu wouldn''t stop their shots, but his words were indeed stronger than the strongest power.


    Bing Qingya was taken aback for a moment, and many things that could not help surfaced in her mind.


    "It is because we stood at too high a position in the past, so all we see is darkness, but my memory now tells me that we humans are not hopeless, and this earth is our home!"


    Bing Qingya''s words were like needles, but they couldn''t penetrate Bai Xiu''s heart. Bing Qingya didn''t know how much Bai Xiu had gone through. Bing Qingya couldn''t even think of the world he wanted.


    The blade light in Bai Xiu''s eyes gradually began to flicker with green light, and the ice Qingya breath was condensed...


    Fel energy, the power of evil energy, Bai Xiu actually has the power of evil energy in his body!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The emperor reappeared again, floating in the air: "Fel energy is destruction, and fel energy is the emperor!"


    Bai Xiu didn''t hide his strength anymore, two wings suddenly grew behind him, and black gas was all around his body... tore the void, a powerful aura swept across his face.

 Chapter 1015： Power is good or bad

    Seeing what Bai Xiu looked like now, Bing Qingya couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Bai Xiu ripped off his clothes, and strange lines appeared on his body, which seemed to be some kind of totem, but he didn''t know what was going on, which made people look weird.


    Withered Wood is just a remnant soul now. He doesn''t know what it is, but he feels that the current Bai Xiu is extremely powerful. Looking at the indifferent army of monster beasts, they begin to become extremely manic, and the black ones on Bai Xiu''s body Gas also appeared on the monster beast.


    The power of evil energy also appeared on the monster''s body!


    The monster beast now has no idea whether it is a monster or a fel force!


    "What did you do?" Withered Wood also panicked in his heart, and Bai Xiuxian was forming an extremely powerful army!


    "This is the killer for attacking the lair of the Fel Force!"


    Withered Wood suddenly remembered the power of Bai Xiu, the incomparably powerful time technique, and Withered Wood also began to doubt whether Bai Xiu was really sealed!


    Bai Xiu can maintain this form forever, and his weapon actually flows directly from his body. To be precise, it does not flow out, but instead, he can control every inch of his hair, even every inch. All cells can perform time surgery.


    I don''t know where this weapon came from. It may come from the future, or it may come from the past.


    But in the past, Bai Xiu never used weapons.


    "These are called the double blades of the children of the night. They are made from the flesh and blood of demons."


    The Double Blades of the Nightborne!


    Wither Wood is the twelve guardians. He knows that there is a planet in the universe called Guangyue. Their race is called the Children of the Night. They are a race that is in harmony with nature. They are all masters of forging weapons, even those on earth. Many weapons were forged by their sons of the night.


    "You have been to Bright Moon Planet!" Withered Wood couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Yes, I have fought side by side with them, together against the invasion of the Fel Horde, I believed in the power of unity, the power of faith, but they failed!"


    "What happened to the planet Guangyue in the end!" On the planet Guangyue, there was a dead wood in the past, or in other words, where there had been his relatives and friends!


    "I was drained by the Fel Force!"


    The Planet of Light Moon no longer exists, and Deadwood doesn''t know it, because he has been on Earth for too long in this life.


    Bai Xiu held the double blades of the Night Son, and the power of the evil energy on it was flowing, smooth like a mirror surface, but the power gave people a super evil spirit.


    "This is the last magic weapon before the demise of the planet Bright Moon, but it is also the only weapon cast by fel energy!"


    The weapon forged by the Night Son is known to Wither Wood, and the Twelve Golden Wheel is one of them. He possesses the powerful light power.


    "So you want to use the power of the evil energy to fight against the evil energy!" Withered Wood already understood Bai Xiu''s intentions and began to try to identify with him.


    "Power is not good or bad, just the people who use them!"


    Bai Xiu possesses the power of the evil energy, but he has not been swallowed by the evil energy. This is really difficult to do. Withered Wood realized that Bai Xiu was right. There is no good or bad power, only those who use him Heart.


    But the power of evil energy is not obtained by absorbing life!


    If there is no life as a nourishment, then the power of evil energy is insignificant. Only when life is gone, evil energy keeps growing.


    "I''m fully awakened. Victory without sacrifice is just a good wish. The Fel Force will never negotiate with others!"


    "But you can''t rely on sacrificing others!" Bing Qingya said suddenly.


    At this time, Withered Wood interrupted his words indifferently: "No, he sacrificed himself. All of his staff have already realized their consciousness. I was wrong!"


    Bing Qingya couldn''t understand it anymore, could it be that those monster beasts had already made consciousness?


    Seeing those monster beasts eager to try, their eyes had already turned green.


    "Yes, maybe it''s already enlightened!"


    Withered Wood took a look, the Elemental Lord who was fighting against the Fel Demon, his power had been released to its maximum.


    "The only way to protect this world may be this, and the evil energy can fight against the evil energy."


    This is really ironic. Everyone thinks that Bai Xiu is wrong, but he is the only one who did the right thing.


    The element lord is constantly releasing his own power. In fact, it has a great impact on this world. How many people are homeless due to the flood caused by this heavy rain, and how many people have died under the violent wind and the tsunami. ¡­¡­earthquake¡­¡­


    The evil energy is powerful, and there is no way to change these. Only this evil Lord can do this.


    Why did the Creator seal him up and fall into a long sleep? Perhaps this is not unreasonable.


    He wants to protect the world, but he has to protect this place for thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, and years of loneliness will drive him crazy, and all the people on this earth will be destroyed because of his irritability.


    So he chose a deep sleep, a deep sleep that he would never wake up.


    Nothing can be more maddening than years of loneliness.


    Bing Qingya also had nothing to say, and she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong now.


    "Kill me!"


    The Huo Qilin and Fang Mu who were fighting suddenly reappeared in their minds.


    Fang Mu and Huo Qilin couldn''t help but looked at the huge Elemental Lord!


    This voice is not mistaken, he was still asking for help just now, why is he asking for death now!


    "Kill me! I''ve had enough, there is a voice who has been torturing me in my dreams, making me crazy!"


    This voice was also in Wither Wood and Bai Xiu''s mind.


    The two of them can immediately connect with a name: "Whispering, Vallos!"


    He is also a member of the Fel Lord, and his power is naturally not weaker than Zorton, and his best game is to control people''s dreams and destroy everything directly in the dream.


    His dreams are very real, torment your nerves, and make you follow him desperately!


    So his nickname is whispering!


    He once succeeded in causing a deity to become mentally dysfunctional, and then a series of problems appeared in the future, so that he was famous in all directions, and no one dared to take it lightly.


    After hearing this sound, Withered Wood didn''t stop him. Before, in order to protect the Elemental Lord, he asked him not to wake up, which was actually a mistake.


    Now he knew, but he didn''t understand why Bai Xiu didn''t tell him all this.


    If he knew all this, he would not...

 Chapter 1016： the feeling of home

    The whole world is undergoing earth-shaking changes, but only the Emperor Profound City is peaceful and peaceful, and there is a mysterious force protecting it.


    Ye Xuan slept for three days and three nights. When Ying Yao learned from Long Er''s mouth that Ye Xuan was back, he was still incredible.


    Recently, Yingyao¡¯s mission is still very heavy. The current Emperor Xuancheng can be said to be the pillar of the world. Disasters in various places are asking for help from Emperor Xuancheng. There are only two places that do not have one. One is Tuer Tujia and the other is Xuanwu City. !


    Li Yaoyao didn''t even know, she was now in charge of finding Xuan Xiao''s whereabouts, but every time she had to take a step back, she couldn''t keep up with Xuan Xiao''s footsteps.


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t know when Ye Xuan came back. Only when Ye Xuan stretched out from the room, Xiao Bao ran out disobediently, and then crashed into the arms of a man. When Ye Xuan lifted his son up high, Liu Piao Piao only discovered that Ye Xuan came back.


    "Husband..." Liu Piaopiao had an incredible expression at all.


    Little Treasure kept kissing Ye Xuan''s face, he didn''t have the time to take care of everything. Only when he was free could he spread his arms and let Liu Piaopiao into his arms.


    "You stinky girl, because I love you so much, my husband is back, but not your husband, why are you hiding so tightly!"


    Yingyao complained to Longer. No wonder Longer. Long Aotian and Longzhan were fighting continuously. Their bodies were exhausted. After they came back, they started to have a high fever. I have been serving around them all the time, and I haven''t blinked my eyes for three days and nights, and the door hasn''t even gone out.


    But fortunately, their bodies are overdrawn. After they have cultivated, they will get better. The cultivator is not an iron-struck body. The continuous battle really can''t stand even the gods, and those are still many times stronger than they don¡¯t know. The Fel Demon.


    Fortunately, with Duan Ziyun''s pharmacological preparation and Ryuuji''s careful care, their bodies were not in any serious trouble.


    After listening to Long''er''s explanation, Ying Yao deliberately said in a weird manner: "It''s better to be at home, my husband is not in charge!"


    Talking and patted her head a few times: "I''ll remember this for you first. What kind of strong and yang decoction will you get me... It''s a crime."


    Ying Yao didn''t say anything ashamed.


    But Long Er is also considered a big girl, and she understands all this, so she readily agreed.


    "I can guarantee you this. I guarantee that you will not be able to stand it. I''m good at these things..." Ying Yao didn''t think that this little girl was not ashamed, and she could command her army like this. In this way, Ying Yao It''s just not embarrassing.


    "Little stinky Nizi, what are you talking about, little child, why is it so uncomfortable? Your father taught you something. Be careful. I tell your brother and let you hit you!"


    Yingyao was very strange, and immediately thought of something wrong: "Yes, why is she good at this..."


    Immediately thinking of something, Yin and Yang said with a weird smile: "Frankly be lenient, resist strict, say whether you have a boyfriend, where is the person, and what? Have we met!"


    Long''er''s Taoism is not as deep as that of Ying Yao. Asking Ye Xuan these women who he loves most is really hard to tell, but who has the most tricks, then naturally this barbarian princess has won Yao. She came up with the idea that several people came together, and she could change different tricks with Ye Xuan that time, and she really studied these things more than men.


    "Sister Ying Yao, you are really necrotic, I really don''t have a boyfriend..."


    This is true, but it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s a fake, because she doesn¡¯t have any confidence in her heart. Long Aotian¡¯s daughter, the average person naturally weighs a lot, but among the internal staff, there is no one who is about the right age. Moreover, Long Er is really not big, and now he is a bit anxious about talking about marriage.


    "There is no best. If there is, I must check for you. If you don''t pass me, your father will not count!"


    Then he squeezed it on Long''er''s face, and kept trying hard!


    "Alright, elder sister, my face has been deformed by you, and it won''t look good in the future." Long Er is also at the age of beauty, and he still pays attention to maintenance.


    "By the way, elder sister, you should also give birth to my brother Ye Xuan. If you want, I will give you more medicine~!"


    With that said, Ying Yao suddenly became anxious, and the temperature on her face suddenly rose:


    "What are you talking about, smelly Nizi, believe it or not, I tear your mouth apart!"


    At this time, Long Er had already smiled and ran away.


    However, what Long Er''s words really said made Yingyao not a feeling. It was not that she could not give birth, but that she did not want to give birth. He saw what happened to Xiaobao, and Ye Xuan could not accompany him every day to help the child grow up. Not a good thing.


    So she deliberately did not give birth.


    This is linked to Liu Piaopiao, who is really an iron-clad woman, now she is taking care of the children while managing the Emperor Xuancheng. A woman has two identities.


    When I thought of this, Ying Yao had a cold sweat. Such a life was really terrible.


    I quickly dismissed the idea of ??having a baby.


    When Liu Piaopiao saw Ye Xuan, she couldn''t help but rushed straight up. The joyful appearance of a family of three really made people feel infinite happiness. It felt that Liu Piaopiao''s body was out of shape, but it was still Beautiful, as Ying Yao thought of, he now wants to manage the Emperor Xuancheng well while also being a good mother. He doesn''t have much experience to worry about other things.


    "You are so hard!"


    "Hmph, you still know, I don''t care about this stall in the future. Will you be the city lord and father like this? It takes a few months after you leave, and the country doesn''t need it, and the children don''t care!"


    Liu Piaopiao lay on his arms and acted like a baby. At this time, he happened to be reporting the situation again. This person Ye Xuan didn''t know him, he was a newcomer.


    However, he recognized Ye Xuan at a glance, and immediately respected: "City Lord!"


    Ye Xuan looked at it, holding a document in his hand and said: "You are!"


    Liu Piaopiao said: "This is a graduate of Jiangwentang this year, named Wenstone. Now he is in charge of finances."


    Wenstone is a type of person who is particularly sensitive to numbers, so it is responsible for finances.


    Ye Xuan nodded, and there was nothing wrong with the person Liu Piaopiao liked.


    It is a bit difficult for Wenstone to make a decision with the materials. He used to report to Liu Piaopiao, but now Ye Xuan is back...

 Chapter 1017： Arms expansion and war preparation

    Ye Xuan took Xiaobao a step away. Liu Piaopiao was taking care of the latest series of things. He didn''t know the specific situation, so he couldn''t give orders randomly. Liu Piaopiao took a look at the corner of his eye. There have been some fluctuations.


    "so much?"


    This is what she thought in her heart. She didn''t say it. After putting the report in, let Wenstone go down first. After Ye Xuan got familiar with the specific situation, she would make a decision before making a decision!


    Recently, because of the various levels of disasters across the country, some of them are no more than a hundred miles away, all places are asking for assistance from Emperor Xuancheng, almost emptying out the city.


    Tianjizi and George have improved their planting techniques, but it still takes time, but they can''t stand the demands of all parties. Now the Emperor Profound City is about to be emptied by them.


    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He was still playing with Little Treasure. If the father and son were not seen for a long time, they would become a little rusty, but Ye Xuan took out a diamond as big as a stone from his arms. Little Treasure is a boy. I didn''t understand how precious this diamond was, I held it in my hand and played with it for a while. I felt bored, so I simply lost it.


    With this loss, Liu Piaopiao suddenly screamed: "Such a huge diamond!"


    Liu Piaopiao¡¯s use is huge, of course it¡¯s not an exaggeration. Now diamonds are more than just an ornament. It has more uses because of its hardness and hardness, but with vibration gold, two substances are mixed. When mixed together, this can greatly improve the combat effectiveness and defensiveness of the troops.


    However, diamonds are scarce in the first place, and they are even scarce near Emperor Xuancheng. In Tuertu''s house, the price on the black market is about to reach the same price as Zhenjin.


    "Where did you get such a big diamond!"


    Liu Piaopiao has never seen such a big diamond. The value of this diamond is almost worth buying an airplane formation.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t bear to put it down while holding Little Treasure. Diamond didn''t like it. There was sand in his pocket! Little Treasure seems to be a little interested in sand, holding it with her little hand, but after playing it gets tired and crooked, clamoring to go to her mother!


    But this piece of golden sand... what Liu Piaopiao saw is really golden sand, it is a golden sand without any impurities!


    Ye Xuan went there, and the value of these things was calculated, then Ye Xuan was carrying a small well-armed unit, but Ye Xuan didn¡¯t seem to feel at all, and he gave it to him casually. Got a kid who didn''t know anything.


    And seeing that Xiaobao didn''t like it, he was still a little bit disappointed. At this time, Liu Piaopiao was thinking: He doesn''t like it. I like it. There are women who don''t like diamonds and sand...


    At the same time, Long Zhan brought back a gift for Ryuuji at the end. It was a purple stone, which looked very good-looking, but Ryuuji didn¡¯t know what kind of shape it looked like. It¡¯s weird. Long Zhan didn¡¯t really think much about it. He wanted to bring him a diamond polished mirror. It was definitely a priceless treasure, but he had to use it first to escape his life. Before the portal, I accidentally saw this, and it felt like an amethyst. When I shook my mind, I took it out for him.


    "Like it, Ryuuji, but the place I went this time was a bit strange, and there is nothing I can bring to you..."


    But Ryuuji liked it very much and looked very happy: "I like it, what my brother gave Ryuuji, of course Ryuuji likes it!"


    Long Zhan wanted to give it to her as soon as he came back, but he was afraid that it was something of a fel demon. After studying it for a few days, he found that it was an ordinary thing that could no longer be ordinary. I also felt that the thing brought back this time was a little light Up!


    "That, as long as you like it!"


    Ryuuji happily picked up.


    "Hey, just find a place to store this thing, but don''t put it out casually!"


    When Long Zhan sent it out, he actually regretted it a little bit, because he really didn''t know what it was. He was afraid that it was all right now, and he didn''t know when something would happen, that would be bad.


    "My brother gave it to me, how could something happen, but this look is very strange, and your thing..."


    Is there something in it?


    Long Zhan didn''t even realize that there was something in it. He took his eyes and looked hard. Sure enough, there seemed to be something in it, and he couldn''t see what it was, but he was locked in a rock. , There should be nothing wrong with it.


    Long Er happily hugged this thing and went back to his room. Long Zhan was holding his head. Now he didn''t know how to do it. At this moment, he suddenly received an envoy from Ye Xuan. The message said that it will be over soon, and there are important things to discuss.


    Long Zhan hurriedly dispatched the messenger, then changed into a clean suit and went with Long Aotian.


    As soon as he entered the hall, this Long Aotian and Long Zhan were a little confused, and Gong Ming came!


    Just now when Long Zhan was playing with Xiao Bao, he suddenly said that someone was calling to see Ye Xuan, and he also reported that his family was Gong Ming.


    As soon as Ye Xuan heard that it was Gong Ming, he was overjoyed. He hadn''t sent anyone to find him, so he just happened to send it up by himself. At this time, he called everyone who could be there, and he should win the world and Xiong Batian. When I arrived, I suddenly found that there were two more strangers in the lobby, one was Doss who was almost driven out, and the other was Gong Ming, they didn''t know him.


    Liu Piaopiao is the same as Ying Yao. Seeing Doss''s expression becomes weird. Yes, anyone who comes over and points directly at your face and says "Call Grandpa" will be impressed.


    This is something that will never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    "City Lord, who are these two?" Win Tianxia still maintained an attitude, his face was very calm, and the things that happened that day continued to appear in his mind.


    But Doss didn''t do this, he didn''t even say a word.


    At this time, Long Aotian jokingly stepped forward and said: "This is an amazing character, that is from the sky..."


    Everyone was taken aback, that Gong Ming came from the sky, what about this Dos? Did it also come from heaven?


    It''s no wonder you just let you call Grandpa!


    "Okay, let''s not talk more nonsense, I have something to tell everyone..."


    "Now, our world has encountered a huge disaster, so we have to accelerate the expansion of our arms and prepare for war!"


    Expand the army!


    Prepare for battle!


    There is a lot of discussion in the court now, and now the economy of Emperor Xuancheng is about to collapse, and now the supply of Zhenjin has stopped, and the disaster cannot be solved...

 Chapter 1018： Things are bad

    Ye Xuan must have lost his mind, expand his armaments and prepare for war, who to fight with? Now the whole world is experiencing disasters, that is, the enemy in Emperor Xuancheng, and Xuanwu City is now in ruins.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan''s appearance very seriously, and there was no taste of rejection in it.


    Ying Tianxia immediately stepped forward and said, "City Lord, now we have no enemies!"


    Before Ye Xuan spoke, Long Aotian rushed forward and said, "Our enemies are coming, and their strength is unprecedented, and they are unheard of..."


    Now everyone thinks of a possibility, is the monster beast back? If the monster beast were to return, then the current world would be completely lost...


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "It''s not monsters, they are more terrifying than monsters!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s face was covered with haze, and the whole hall was silent. No one dared to say a word, even if the breath had been forgotten!


    Existence more terrifying than monster beasts, what is that? During the monster chaos, the shadows in everyone¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t radiate, followed by successive wars, and finally disasters...


    I really have lost too much hope for the earth, this troubled place.


    "With all due respect, you now have only the fate of being slaughtered!" In the silence, Gong Ming stood up. Dos tried to stop him. Dos was worried about the safety of Sky City¡¯s father and brother. I hope to find the transfer point of the Rainbow Bridge as soon as possible, and go back to join the battle as soon as possible. He is not very interested in the life and death of these people on earth.


    But the current Gongming is no longer the old Gongming. He fought with Ye Xuanzheng, experienced and learned a lot. Don''t underestimate the power of human beings. When they really break out, no one can stop... ¡­


    "Who are you?" Hearing such discouraging words, he was naturally very upset. The male-dominant temper came up and he could tear Gong Ming to pieces on the spot, but because of Ye Xuan''s presence, he couldn''t do anything. , And Long Aotian, who has always been the most unaccustomed to such boastful remarks, is also silent as gold!


    "You!" Xiongba looked at Long Aotian fiercely, and Long Aotian could only smile helplessly. The gap between experience and rumors was like this. Maybe they already knew that a new force had already looked at the earth, but he I don''t know how this force that has eyes on the earth is.


    "City Lord, I beg for my orders, and drag these two clowns out to execute the death sentence, deceiving the crowd!" Xiong Batian shouted sharply.


    Doss, who had always been in his own world, suddenly heard that he was about to be executed, and the energy in his body could not help but burst out.


    "Er, waiting for mortals, turned out to be rude to God?"


    "Haha, God, do you call yourself a god?" Xiong Batian thinks it''s a big joke, yes, there are really many people who call themselves gods on the earth recently. Starting from Tianmen, they began to call themselves gods, but These gods can only be described with the word "sad", and none of them is a good result.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at Ye Xuan. There was something wrong with Ye Xuan today, just letting the two people be so unscrupulous and arrogant, and Long Aotian was also silent, and Long Zhan remained silent.


    "Sister Piaopiao, are these two really gods?" Ying Yao also felt that something was wrong, and could only ask Liu Piaopiao quietly, but Liu Piaopiao had never seen the so-called true god, and now they are both. I''m an atheist, and I don''t even believe that there is a **** in this world.


    If there is a god, then everyone is his own god!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can there be gods in this world? Those are lies made up by mortals to deceive yourself, how can you believe it?" Liu Piaopiao didn''t have that confidence to speak to Ying Yao, and from time to time Looking towards Long Zhan, Long Zhan should know the identities of these two people.


    "Zhan''er, what are the identities of these two people?"


    Liu Piaopiao could only ask Long Zhan privately. Ying Yao also pricked his ears to eavesdrop. Long Zhan thought for a while and said, "It may not be reliable, but they are not from our world, and the power they use is also Much stronger than ours!" Long Zhan thought for a while, and can only say that. The expressions of Liu Piaopiao and Yingyao have changed very strange, are they really gods?


    "Maybe it''s not a god, maybe the strength is about the same as ours!" Long Zhan continued.


    "The husband said about arms expansion and war preparations, what''s going on!" This matter is very suspicious, who is the war against and who is the enemy now.


    Long Zhan thought for a while, and then said, "It''s the Fel Force, the Fel Force is coming!"


    "Fel energy is really here?" Liu Piaopiao''s expression made Long Zhan very suspicious. How did Liu Piaopiao know about the fel energy? Now that the fel energy should be a secret, Liu Piaopiao forced himself. She looked at the few people who were arguing, and then quietly pulled Long Zhan outside. This matter was very important to her.


    "Zhan''er, tell me clearly, is it fel? This matter is really important."


    Long Zhan nodded affirmatively: "Sister Piaopiao, it''s really evil energy. Is it possible that evil energy has also appeared on the earth?"


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "Unexpectedly, it is true. It turns out that there is really this evil energy!"


    Liu Piaopiao quietly took Long Zhan to a place, where it looked like a church, but there was a cave in it. There were many corpses here, and the appearance of death was very terrifying. They seemed to be covered in whole bodies. The blood was sucked dry, and it was as dry as a tree.


    "Sister Piaopiao, where did you find this!" Long Zhan became alert in an instant. The power of evil energy comes from life. This is how life was sucked up. Long Zhan watched a few more times, all of which were this It looks like, and Liu Piaopiao told him that this is for studying, and I don''t know how much after cremation.


    "It''s outside the city. The corpses are blocking the river!" Hearing about the corpses that blocked the river, Long Zhan suddenly felt shudder, but these corpses were also used as waste and made into fertilizer. The plants are very vigorous.


    "It''s over, the evil energy is really here!"


    Long Zhan could tell at a glance that this was the power of evil energy. They used life as fuel. Not surprisingly, they wanted to open the portal to allow more evil forces to enter this world.


    "This matter must be told to Big Brother Ye Xuan, now the evil forces have come in!"


    Hearing this, Liu Piaopiao suddenly became more nervous!

 Chapter 1019： timeline

    Looking at the dead, Long Zhan''s heart is now cut by a knife. There are still some children in it. Liu Piaopiao said that he had sent someone to investigate, but none of the people who went there came back.


    Dragon battle is understandable. A fel demon is at least a hundred people who are not opponents, but some scouts pass by, which is tantamount to sending more energy to the fel demon to enjoy.


    When Liu Piaopiao suddenly asked where Ye Xuan''s huge diamond came from, Long Zhan was a little surprised. Later, he remembered that in the other world they had visited, where the diamonds were. It can be seen everywhere like the stones here.


    "You went to another world?" Liu Piaopiao was speechless. It was incredible to have experienced a trip to outer space in three months. She is also very angry now, because Ye Xuan is so angry. Responsible, does he still look like a city lord, even a husband or a father.


    There is also Long Zhan, he is so young, and Ye Xuan is simply too irresponsible if he runs like this.


    Long Zhan explained what he had seen and heard in another world, and where there is a powerful evil force, their strength is simply unparalleled, and he also explained Gong Ming¡¯s identity in more detail. It was originally Liu Piao. There was a little movement on the gloomy face. I couldn''t think of the existence of gods, although these gods are a little arrogant and unreliable!


    "Sister Piaopiao, Gong Ming is a good person. He can persuade his kind to fight alongside us, and there are monsters..."


    When it comes to monsters, Liu Piaopiao is a bit ugly. If monsters do not deal with evil energy, they will not take the initiative to help humans. Regarding the issue of monster beasts, Long Zhan has always kept silent. In his impression, the monster beast is the culprit for destroying his family. However, he later learned that it was the first attack by humans against the beast. They resisted and started killing humans. In fact, it seems that neither side is wrong, but both sides seem to be wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Bai Xiu released his true power, but he was too late to do anything. Watching the battle of the Elemental Lord and his call from deep in his heart, Bai Xiu, who was now demonized, stood in place.


    "Have you found your conscience?" Withered Mu deliberately said this, and Bing Qingya looked at him. Now Bai Xiu felt as if he could not be stronger anymore. Then he said indifferently, "We won''t win!"


    Withered Wood suddenly didn''t understand what his words meant. What was the purpose of everything he did? Didn''t he want to drive the evil demon out of this world?


    "Fel demons can be driven out, but where can they go? In the realm of the demons, where are there and how powerful demons are waiting?"


    Because there were no other people here, Bai Xiu''s demon form was automatically released, and his release and the monster''s form were also released.


    "Our strength is not enough, I still need your strength, deadwood!"


    Withered Wood suddenly became stupid, my power? The deadwood now is just a soul. The most unexpected thing is that Bai Xiu, who was still a demon just now, suddenly emits ten thousand golden light from his body, which is stronger than any light power, because of his appearance, the sky is full of colors. Suddenly a big hole was torn open, making the Fel Devil feel painful!


    "You are of no use to me when you die, but you must live now!"


    The swinging hand can actually grasp the soul, and Wither can only follow him obediently. This speed is beyond time. Only Wither can feel it. The scenes of the past appeared in his mind, and then he watched. As his body slowly grew blood vessels, flesh and blood, and soul began to float from all directions...


    A whirlwind was pulled up on the ground, followed by a powerful and unusual super power. The distance Bing Qingya was leaning on was too close, almost torn apart by this power, but she was because of this power. , Can''t leave at all!


    From the center of this power, Wither Wood stood in front of them in flesh and blood. This scene happened, Wither Wood felt incredible himself, how could he... It was incredible.


    Bai repaired the dead wood. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of strength. His body was swaying. There was a blur in front of him. As soon as his head sank, he slammed forward. Fortunately, Bing Qingya was behind him, connecting people to him. Going in his arms, Bai Xiu felt a gentleness, lifted his head vigorously, and then said lightly: "If you could catch me like this back then, then I might not be what I am now! "


    Bing Qingya was taken aback for a moment, what happened that year! Why did Bai Xiu say that? Why did he say to catch him? It''s not what he is now.


    What is he like now!


    Withered wood has completely restored to its heyday, with a steady flow of power, and the speed of time can change time. This withered wood knows, but he does not know that the speed of time can change a person''s time.


    In other words, Bai Xiu just pulled Fang Mu''s timeline from the past, but what will happen to that timeline?


    "It''s okay. The timeline I intercepted of you is just the most boring section of you, and the impact should not be great."


    "I also sealed your timeline, that timeline has been messed up, but it will not have a great impact on future generations..."


    Bai Xiu explained!


    Withered Wood may be a little clearer. What he meant by sealing the time line is that that time may have disappeared, and the time line will go from one section to another. You need to find a point in the middle. If If in doubt...


    Then Wither suddenly realized a problem. He can change the timeline of others, and he can change his...


    Then all this makes sense. Bai Xiu was sealed back then, but when he was sealed, he changed his timeline, so it is good to have only a part of the body. In the timeline at the time, all Everyone knows that Bai Xiu has been sealed, but it is Bai Xiu at the time, not in the future!


    Withered Wood completely understood the true meaning of the sentence that Bai Xiu accidentally just said: If you caught me like this at the time, it would be great!


    Maybe he would not revise that period of time...

 Chapter 1020： Visitor

    Time is really not something that can be moved casually. Although there is no lack of people or ability to control time in this world, as long as there is an error in this time, it is something to regret.


    What Bai Xiu said just now seemed to imply something, and then he began to cultivate quietly. Now his face was pale and there was no **** color. Bing Qingya was helping protect the law. At this time, Fang Mu was hurt all over. He came back, flying back from the battlefield, feeling that he didn''t have this ability, it seemed that he was thrown back by something.


    He fell directly under Bai Xiu''s feet. Fang Mu took a look and almost jumped up in shock and swallowed, but he had never seen Bai Xiu like this.


    boom!


    Following Bai Xiu, Huo Qilin''s huge body was also thrown back. Bing Qingya stood with Withered Wood and looked at it from a distance. There was a huge demon in the distance, his monster-like body was as big as a hill. Huo Qilin directly raised one hand and threw it out!


    Huo Qilin fell a little dazed, stood up and shook his head vigorously, looking at the dead wood, it felt a bit wrong.


    The whole person''s body was floating in the air, seeming to be accumulating energy. Huo Qilin looked at the dead wood, and Fang Mu couldn''t help looking at it. He also found something wrong. Why did the dead wood have a shadow? Shouldn''t the soul have no shadow?


    It''s just some animals, they are not opponents of the Fel Force at all, and they are all eaten away bit by bit.


    Now the elemental spirit race is almost out of control, what he has changed is even more irritable, and the strong change of this power can be felt in the Emperor Profound City!


    Ye Xuan stood up suddenly, went out, and watched the sky outside immediately became gloomy again. The meeting here hadn''t finished yet.


    All kinds of problems have come out, Wenstone directly laid out all the accounts of the recent Emperor Profound City, and the current Emperor Profound City will not be able to pay any fees immediately unless gold is dug underground.


    Let alone expand and prepare for war!


    In the transaction with Zhuoya, Zhuoya only used cash, and there was not enough gold, so he immediately stopped the cooperative transaction with Dixuancheng''s Zhenjin. The current situation of Dixuancheng was just that.


    Empty pockets!


    "City Lord, Lord Linna is here!" Suddenly a guard came in. Suddenly, Long Aotian and Ying Tianxia stopped quarreling. The two looked out the door together. Why did they come?


    Linna was ready to attack Griffon City because she heard that Ye Xuan was back, and out of respect, she came to discuss with him.


    "Why, don''t you welcome your allies?" Linna entered directly by herself without summoning, and she was very arrogant. He was always followed by the three most loyal guards, Miyazura and Benjamin. , And Potter!


    Ye Xuan looked at them and sneered: "Please sit down!"


    Looking at the current meeting, it was obviously still uncomfortable. To put it bluntly, it was still a question of identity. However, Ye Xuan gave up his seat and they still sat down. Long Aotian''s attitude towards them is now much relaxed. Although he can''t be said to be an enemy, it is still Not a friend.


    It¡¯s just to win the world and dominate the sky, and there are many newcomers above the court. They still maintain a hostile attitude towards the Salvation Army, but Ye Xuan is different. But when it comes to dictatorship, he is also a dictator, and no one can say more.


    "City Lord, if they continue to be above this hall, then I will go down!" This person stood up, red face and long beard, like Guan Gong of the year, with a serious face and a bad temper coming up, dominating the sky and winning the world. Hiddenly, although this person was light-hearted, but the words had already been spoken, it was a shock to Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and found that this person was a little strange, but he quickly remembered that the official position of this person was the national teacher, and he was a person with many prestige among the people. As the saying goes, it¡¯s going to rain and my mother is going to marry someone. No one can care about it. But this "can¡¯t count" is different. He has broken the secret many times. Although Ye Xuan doesn¡¯t believe it, sometimes he still wants Those who respect some people and opinions will be designated as a "national teacher" but they have no real power!


    It''s a win over the other party, after all, the folks most believe in the words of such people.


    Ye Xuan''s words directly hit the face that could not be counted, and the red face turned white all at once, and the Qinglong crutches in his hand struck the ground several times, and the sound of bells suddenly came out from the entire hall.


    "If you don''t listen to me, the world will die... If you don''t listen to me, the world will die!" And then left angrily. Everyone knew Ye Xuan''s temper, and what was even more fearful was his power. Ye Xuan''s power was unfathomable. And he still holds the military power. If anyone dares to jump out and disobey him now, that would be their own destruction!


    "Why did he come out!" Liu Piaopiao and Long Zhan were outside. Seeing that no one came out, Liu Piaopiao''s eyebrows frowned. Actually, Liu Piaopiao didn''t believe these things. He usually looked at her. Pamper yourself here, say something that looks like feudal superstition, and occasionally make some spells in the mage, and live at ease, this anger does not come from one place.


    However, Long Zhan always watched him leave, not out of respect for him, but felt that he was not only relying on a little magical technique of the rivers and lakes. Although he did not know how he did it, he was right about some things. some.


    For example, before Ye Xuan''s expedition this time, he had stopped him even if he didn''t say something. He would have some accidents, and even hurt his life. He was originally leading the army to fight, but he didn''t care about it. After coming back, I learned what he meant by accident.


    Therefore, Long Zhan couldn¡¯t believe in the unbelievable, but he felt that he wanted to believe it. He was always buried in his heart, and now he was even more embarrassed. After experiencing this different world, he even more determined the danger on this earth. The more confused I was, the more I yearned for those seemingly vague things in my heart.


    "Zhan''er, Zhan''er...what''s wrong with you?" Li Piaopiao realized that Long Zhan was already a little fascinated, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Long Zhan shook his head, swallowed his saliva and said, "It''s okay, this is not what it came from!"


    "What are you asking about? Does it make sense?"


    "Actually, I don''t know the specific things, I just know that this person has high prestige among the people!" Liu Piao said calmly.


    "There is nothing else, let''s go back!"

 Chapter 1021： New puppet

    The battle of the lava waterfall has entered a white-hot stage, the element lord has reached the limit, and the troops sent by the fel force have gradually become extremely powerful.


    Fang Mu was injured, and it was impossible to go up again. Fire Qilin could still fight, but it had reached its limit. The strength of the Fel Force was so terrifying, so terrible that Huo Qilin had already felt what it meant to be fear.


    Bai Xiu watched Withered Wood floating in the air like a cultivator. The light on his body was twinkling and twinkling. It was almost radiant. Suddenly, he opened his two eyes, which were completely different, but A powerful force has also burst out!


    The strength during the victory period has all been restored, and the current deadwood has become the invincible God of War.


    Suddenly, "Desperate Jialan" appeared on his body with twelve golden wheels. The light was so bright that it even pierced the sky. On the ruins of Emperor Profound City, Zhuoya suddenly felt a huge burst of light in his heart. Depressed, he raised his head and looked at the sky fiercely, with countless impossible things in his heart.


    "This is the power of the twelve golden wheels. It is impossible. This magic weapon has disappeared with the dead wood. Why, why is he still there!" Zhuo Ya quickly sat down, and he wanted to use his power to pass This feeling of power seeks to find the truth of the matter, but he can''t see, can''t find anything, even a vague appearance.


    "Could it be that this power comes through the dimensional space?" Zhuoya can''t feel it, because the element lord is originally a big seal. His existence is to control the elements on the earth, and his power is Sealing the power of the elements, so Zhuoya can''t feel the existence of withered wood, but the "Twelve Golden Wheels" is really too powerful, the element lord can actually cover up, but now he does not have this idle time.


    "Did you see it? Just go up and kill him from behind, and you can get my power!" When Zhuoya was looking for the location of the dead wood with all his heart, he didn''t find it. There was a broken wall. Behind him, Lon Nol was watching him quietly. The most important thing was that there was a voice in his mind. This voice was always the leader, the five most powerful fel lords, one of whom could not help himself. Angry, he can''t wait to conquer the earth now.


    He has given his power to Lon Nol. Lon Nol feels the power of the fel energy, and he is already stuck in it. He drew out the dagger from his waist. The dagger has become shining green. Zhuoya¡¯s "Impermanence Sword" is not in his hands now, and he is also looking for the whereabouts of the dead wood with all his heart. Zhuoya¡¯s energy is already too concentrated, and it still needs to be step by step. His shadow is gone.


    The forces of the evil energy, a huge creature, and a few looming shadows, he is really too concentrated, and he can''t meet the threats after him.


    "Don''t move, you move one more step, be careful that your head won''t keep it!" Lon Nol''s steps suddenly stopped, and the cold sweat on his face was flowing down his carved cheeks, as if he was possessed just now. , And now he suddenly wakes up.


    Xuan Xiao appeared at this time.


    Xuan Xiao had a foreboding that something was about to happen, so he turned around and hurried to Xuanwu City. He caught up at the very moment, blocking Lang Nuo who was about to kill Zhuo Ya and replace him.


    When Xuan Xiao patted Lon Nol''s shoulder, the whole person felt terrified, as if a powerful evil force had entered his body directly, and a pair of green eyes were glaring at him from behind.


    "Wait, our business is not over!" But this power only existed for a moment, Lon Nol''s body seemed to be emptied of power, and then his hand holding the dagger relaxed.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    "Come and tell me what is going on, I won''t kill you!"


    Lon Nol knew that power was not Xuan Xiao''s opponent, and said tremblingly, "You won''t kill me?"


    "If you are obedient, I won''t kill you..." There was a slight pause when speaking: "Not only now, but also later!"


    Now Xuan Xiao already has the handle in Xuan Xiao''s hands, and Lang Nuo had to do it, although he was very dissatisfied in his heart, but now, he can only bow his head under the eaves, nodded and agreed: "Okay. Yes, Master Xuanxiao, I will listen to you from now on..."


    Xuan Xiao nodded and put away the sword in his hand.


    Looking at Xuan Xiao¡¯s eyes, his eyes also changed. The Sword Saint¡¯s Ominous Eye has the ability to detect a lie. In this way, Lon Nol could not lie to him, but Xuan Xiao didn¡¯t say so, so Lon Nol did. Naturally, I don''t know.


    "Tell me, what happened to you just now?"


    Just now...


    Lon Nol''s heart is full of contradictions now. His eyes are turning fast, just wanting to tell the truth to Xuan Xiao. To be honest, if he wants to kill Xuan Xiao now, maybe he has a one-percent chance. , When the tiger does nap, Xuan Xiao is not a tiger, but it is more terrifying than a tiger.


    "Just now, I was controlled by some kind of power!" Lon Nol didn''t lie, but he didn''t tell the whole truth. He yearned for this power, and he wanted this super power. That''s why the Fel Lord would find him.


    So Xuan Xiao¡¯s eyes can¡¯t see, Xuan Xiao can only choose to believe that people are not trusting, and then he turned around and said something to him:


    "You''d better be honest with me, because your eyes will stare at you again!" After speaking, he left first and glanced at Zhuoya. Suddenly at this moment, Zhuoya''s eyes widened because he felt it. His "Impermanence Sword" has already appeared in this world.


    He concluded that Deadwood was still alive, and alive well.


    Withered Wood used the power of his left eye and took out the "Impermanence Sword", which was temporarily used by him. However, the sword was spiritual. Wither Wood could only rely on his own powerful strength to suppress him, making the "Impermanence Sword" temporary. Obey him and listen to his commands and orders, but Zhuo Ya has clearly felt that this is his "Impermanence Sword" can determine his position.


    Zhuo Ya couldn''t wait to rush out, he was going to find his own double sword, and at any cost he would also get back his impermanence sword.


    "Wait, Withered Wood, you are so self-righteous, your self-righteousness will harm you, I swear...I swear." Zhuoya gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 1022： Reborn Fire Unicorn

    I thought that Witherwood was resurrected, he would stand on the side of the earth, and would definitely protect the elemental lord from the evil demon from killing him, but Witherwood was ready for everything, but he didn''t plan to do anything, but watch. With Bai Xiu, Bai Xiu''s power recovered very quickly, and it was almost impossible to regain it. Just now he resurrected a big living person, who turned out to be inattentive, and all his power was restored.


    Is this the speed of time? Can he draw power from the speed of time?


    In fact, Withered Wood already knew what was going on. Although it sounds a bit unbelievable, Bai Xiu really did it. He used his own time speed power to place a few in other times. His spare body, for example, when he first came here, why did he always eat and rest!


    Although this kind of guess is bold, it may indeed be like this. When his power is almost consumed, he can take it and use it immediately. The heir of the True Lan Empire is indeed staggering, and I admire this bit of dead wood. Is to use his power to such an extreme.


    "Aren''t you going to do it? Do you want to stick to yourself?" Withered Wood began to ask Bai Xiu, Bai Xiu didn''t make any movement, only the corners of his white clothes were fluttering. Suddenly he couldn''t help it. He was still standing here just now. The person disappeared all at once, seeing this, Dead Wood smiled.


    Then the dead wood disappeared, frightening Fang Mu and Bing Qingya, but at the same time, he felt more at ease. Huo Qilin could finally lie down and lick his wound, and then looked at the rolling magma under his eyes. Suddenly it became red.


    "You stay here!" As soon as they finished speaking, Fang Mu and Bing Qingya hadn''t realized what was going on. What was the meaning of the words just now, suddenly Huo Qilin jumped directly, and the two of them hurriedly left. When I reached the edge of the cliff, I watched Huo Qilin''s body suddenly soaked into the rolling magma.


    "Crazy, are these people crazy?" Fang Mu thinks this is too fantastic, do you write a novel? Fire Qilin is a beast, he is a master of flame manipulation, but this is magma, this is the Lord of Sealing Elements Place, this magma is not ordinary magma.


    When Huo Qilin jumped down, Ye Xuan suddenly felt a slight change in his body. It could not be said that it was a change, but the Qilin Sword began to become restless.


    Ye Xuan could only leave temporarily first, and had to get the Qilin Sword out of his body first. As soon as the Qilin Sword came out, it flew directly into the sky, floating in the sky, and the power was like waves moving outwards one after another. Push it.


    Long Zhan and Liu Piaopiao looked at the unicorn sword in the air. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. They were worried about Ye Xuan¡¯s safety. They hurried over. Seeing the sword floating in the air, Ye Xuan was standing there, as if not looking at him. It¡¯s the same thing, just standing stupidly, as if there is a little appreciation.


    "Why husband? Did something happen?" Liu Piaopiao asked heartily. Ye Xuan shook his head and didn''t know what was going on. He stretched out his hand to try to control it, but Qilin Sword was like a rebellious teenager. Without following his command, the energy in the sky is like waves, spreading layer after layer to the outside!


    This is the first time that Qilin Sword has such a situation. Could it be that something has happened to the sealed Phoenix? But Ye Xuan wanted to enter the world of swords, and he couldn''t do it either. Now the Qilin Sword was totally disobedient.


    "Since you were me separated, then I will help you once. Also, if the Elemental Lord is really killed, my strength will also be weakened. I will live in this **** sword for a lifetime! "


    This is what Phoenix said to Huo Qilin!


    When the fire unicorn fought against the evil demon, he was not an opponent at all. His annoyance and regret made him have to take the risk like this. The power of the fire unicorn came from the power of the fire element. Then, he thought, This magma that has been burning since the beginning of the earth can increase his power? This is actually an assumption, but this fire unicorn did just that.


    But when he went down, he immediately regretted it. The heat here is beyond his imagination. It is indeed a place that has already started to burn since the beginning of the earth. This continuous heat energy keeps getting into the body of the fire Qilin. Go inside, almost torn him apart.


    He was able to maintain his consciousness at first, but gradually, his consciousness began to dissipate, and his body felt that the body kept sinking, and it was getting deeper and slower, and there was a slide in front of him. The same things flashed past, almost all of them were in the past with Bai Xiu.


    The little white wolf at that time, and the current Huo Qilin, have changed so much. Huo Qilin just feels tired, his whole body has no strength, and his eyelids have become heavier. The only thing he thinks is that , Why this magma is so deep, why hasn''t he fallen to the ground yet.


    But when he really fell on the ground, Huo Qilin suddenly felt that it was not as hot as before, and it didn¡¯t feel so uncomfortable anymore, and this feeling was like the charging mobile phone radiating from his body. The energy of''s came back again. In his consciousness, there was a black phoenix with wings spread out. It suddenly spread out its wings and wanted to soar into the sky. Is this his body, the fire phoenix at the beginning of the earth?


    Fire Phoenix? Is it really a phoenix?


    "I separated you. Couldn''t you be able to bear this little heat? You disappointed me too much!" Fire Phoenix breathed out in anger, Huo Qilin suddenly opened his eyes, and was paying off the ice on the edge of the cliff. With Fang Mu, the two of them hurriedly retreated back. It was really terrifying. Some force turned the lava into a huge whirlpool. From the center of the whirlpool, a fire unicorn suddenly jumped out.


    "You went in and took a shower and came out..." Fang Mu was so excited, Huo Qilin puffed out white smoke from his nose. Obviously he had a bad life down there, but his hair has changed. It was more shiny before, and it was the kind of real fire-like red.


    "Where is Bai Xiu?" Huo Qilin came up and asked Fang Mu. Fang Mu pointed to him. Bai Xiu turned out to be in the form of a demon with huge wings. The guy here!

 Chapter 1023： time is limited

    Bai Xiu''s power is so powerful that he can single out the leader of a demon. His weapon is the double-edged sword of the Night Son, which seems to have a natural deterrent effect on the demon. He flies high, and directly cut off his head. , Withered Wood took a look, and was secretly surprised that the Fel Demon really seemed to be cutting melons and vegetables in front of him.


    "How did you change your mind?" Withered Wood''s "Desperate Jalan" still has the power to fight the devil, not to say that with the addition of these two people, the situation on the battlefield has been turned a lot, but, Now the element lord has been controlled, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and now he is surrounded by fel demons, they are using a certain power to try to seal the element lord''s power.


    "Do you think I am a person who uses all means to achieve an end?" Bai Xiu suddenly flew high, his wings waving in the sky, and as soon as he finished speaking, he fell heavily, his body seemed to be A bomb directly exploded an open space.


    "Huh!" Withered Wood snorted, but one who didn''t pay attention, suddenly felt that his head was being beaten heavily by something, even "Desperate Jialan" could not protect it, as if someone was holding a huge axe. Putting it directly on his face, Bai Xiu saw that Withered Wood¡¯s face was deformed and his body was deformed, and then he flew out heavily. Bai Xiu suddenly turned his head, feeling that the sky was dark and he had a huge body in his hand. With the huge hammer, he lifted it high above his head, about to hit Bai Xiu''s forehead, and directly beat him into meatloaf!


    Withered Wood''s body flew uncontrollably in the air, hitting a soft wall all the time, Huo Qilin looked down at him, his whole body was deformed, like a crushed plasticine, all of his eyeballs fell off When he came out, Huo Qilin lowered his head and said, "Hey, are you okay? You are not dead yet!"


    Kaka Kaka... Kaka Kaka...


    Withered wood''s deformed body stood up again, and all kinds of disgusting movements were actually restored to its original shape. Finally, I pressed my eyeballs in, but it seemed to be a little crooked, shaking vigorously. After shaking his head, everything was restored.


    "Oh my God, how did he do it..." Bing Qingya felt too incredible. Fang Mu seemed to understand the meaning of it. This should be a kind of illusion. Those powerful illusions can control him. Those who perform illusions are equivalent to exchanging reality and illusions. What we see is reality, but it doesn¡¯t exist for them.


    Bing Qingya took a cold breath. It turned out that it could still be like this, but when he was with Zhuo Ya, why didn''t he use this trick? Then he would be faked death, not really dead! And to take a ten thousand step back, when Zhuoya, Lon Nol didn''t have to work so hard. If it was to bring out the black hand behind the scenes, it would be too hard.


    Wait! Bing Qingya suddenly realized something. Looking not far away, Bai Xiu, who was fighting against the evil leader, was indifferent, and at the dead wood with a smile on his face, Bing Qingya''s heart was completely cold. In fact, Withered Wood had already known it a long time ago. He had known that Zhuoya was an apostle of fel energy, and that the elemental leader had been wiped out. He knew even more that Bai Xiu''s purpose...


    The battle with Lon Nol, and the "Impermanence Sword" that sealed Zhuoya, these indifferent things are all acting, acting for oneself, and then appearing here, and then politely persuading the so-called Bai Xiu, all of this , Are all his deadwood tricks.


    But why is this? Is it because he has the same philosophy as Bai Xiu? To burn the flames of war into the devil¡¯s old home, or that he also wants to kill the element lord and has other plans, Bai Xiu does not need to resurrect him, but he did so, and he actively helped the element Lord, what kind of future did these two see, and how much did they see separately?


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Bing Qingya has been thinking for herself, and she can''t get rid of the silence in her own world, but Fang Mu gently called her a few times, and the whole talent is awake from the dream, Fang Mu Pointing to the army of monsters watching the battle:


    "Why, they all went up, why don''t the monster beasts?" The monster beast has been watching from the wall, without thinking, which makes Fang Mu very puzzled. However, there is nothing that the monster beast obeys Bai Xiu''s orders. Doubtfully, Fang Mu had a bad premonition now, and Bing Qingya suddenly said, "Don''t the monster beasts want to participate in this battle at all?"


    Fang Mu shook his head, his eyes were very firm: "No, absolutely not, you see, their position..."


    Fang Mu''s reminder, Bing Qingya immediately turned her head and looked over. The monster beasts were all waiting for themselves, but they were not facing the fighting side, but in a direction. Where is there in the direction of Ling, what are they watching?


    Boom!


    There was a sudden loud noise, and the ground where the two of them were on was almost untenable. Bai Xiu suddenly flew up, and the double blade of the Night Son directly penetrated into the body of the Fel Leader, and the green blood was still white. All of his fat flowed out together, that huge body resembled a collapsing mountain, but fell down!


    Fang Mu looked at him, the guy who was helpless just now, was lying at Bai Xiu''s feet. Huo Qilin and Withered Wood''s joint battle is now panting, but Bai Xiu wiped it straight into his mouth. His blood, he hasn''t changed at all, his power is simply endless!


    Bai Xiu glanced at the Elemental Lord, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His current strength is unmatched, but he doesn''t know why, his strength seems to be running violently, and he can''t control it himself.


    "What''s the matter? This day has changed too fast..." Liu Piaopiao looked at the sky, the rain and the rain were almost like a slide, and Ye Xuan also looked up at the sky, his eyebrows frowned. Very compactly, the Qilin Sword flew down from the sky and landed in his hand. When Ye Xuan held the sword in his hand, suddenly, his spirit was directly caught in the sword.


    This scene came so fast that Ye Xuan had no time to react.


    Phoenix was lying down there honestly. He seemed to be very tired, his eyelids moved lazily, Ye Xuan was pulled in, and he just changed a comfortable position and continued to sleep on his stomach. , Said lightly, "The time for you is running out!"


    Then... continue to be like sleeping.

 Chapter 1024： Bold ideas

    "What did you say, what did you mean, what time did you give me, and what time was not much."


    Ye Xuan was surprised and found out that Phoenix was lying on his stomach. It seemed to be really tired. Ye Xuan had to go through a battle with him every time he came in. But this time, Phoenix stopped talking. The snoring sound was heard at the meeting.


    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t understand what happened. He could only look at the sleeping phoenix. He had to wait for it to wake up before asking for a detailed understanding.


    Coming out of the sword, Long Zhan looked at them and couldn''t help but said, "Big Brother Ye Xuan, what shall we do!"


    In this abnormal weather, Long Zhan also felt that it was not God''s temper. It must be because the world is suffering. Ye Xuan nodded. At this time, there was a group of dragons without a leader, and there was nothing wrong with this meeting. Meaning, people who are clamoring and quarreling also feel tired and can''t do it. It doesn''t matter to hang up high. At this time, Long Aotian also came out. Seeing Ye Xuan holding a unicorn sword in his hand, he kept coming from birth, and asked, "City Lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Xuan quietly called Long Aotian aside, and then said something, Long Aotian nodded silently, and then said:


    "Okay, City Lord, I will do it now!"


    Ye Xuan also called Long Zhan, and Long Zhan asked if something happened again. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, but just set Liu Piaopiao away. Long Zhan followed Ye Xuan to a place. After entering the room, all doors and windows were closed first. After a while, I heard Long Aotian knocking on the door outside.


    ßËßËßË!


    After asking the person who came, Ye Xuan asked Long Zhan to open the door. After the door opened, they were all old acquaintances, Gong Ming, but Lin Na was added.


    This is the task that Ye Xuan arranged for Long Aotian. He quietly brought these two people over. He has very important things to discuss...


    When Fang Mu and Bing Qingya were still wondering, suddenly in the sky, there was a burst of dust and the ground was pulled up. The mighty force turned out to be another inexplicable force!


    "Fel energy tribe, they are here again!" Fang Mu yelled suddenly, and finally realized that Bai Xiu had no purpose of using the monster beast. He had known it a long time ago. There will be a fel energy in this place. The number of troops is even greater.


    While Bai Xiu was fighting, he glanced back, and it was time for him to come, and the battle was finally about to reach its climax.


    "You have known it a long time ago!" The fire unicorn who has gained new power is now a man, and he has the courage to be unstoppable, and he can slap a fel demon to death with one slap.


    "Perhaps it is, but I can''t guarantee it!" Bai Xiu said loudly. At this time, dead wood also suddenly killed him. His twelve golden wheels were like battle tanks on land. They came directly by scraping the ground. Wherever there is no grass grows.


    "Isn''t this done by you?" When Withered Wood was speaking, several demons rushed over. His movements were fluent, and the three thousand two-legged men were lying on the ground and unable to stand up.


    "I can''t think of it. This unit has come to understand that the portal on the earth has been opened by one more!"


    Withered Wood and Fire Qilin were both taken aback. It was really as Bai Xiu said, the direction was different. Now that one more portal was opened, more and more demons would enter this world.


    The current elemental lord is almost on the verge of collapse, and its power has begun to violently run away. If it is to develop during the tenure, it will no longer need to use the Fel Horde, even it can destroy the world.


    "You two, hurry up and eliminate all the demons near the element lord, otherwise you can only kill!"


    Withered Wood was stunned: "Don''t you just want to get the core of the element lord? How can you start again now..."


    There are many ways to open the door to another world. It won''t be this way, and this is just no way. If there is a way, Bai Xiu will not take the safety of the earth to joke.


    If you succeeded and your homeland is gone, does such a success have any meaning?


    Bai Xiu¡¯s combat effectiveness suddenly skyrocketed, and the Fel Force also knew it. Now these three people are their biggest obstacles. To win, they concentrated their superior forces to attack Bai Xiu, the overwhelming Fel Force. It''s dazzling to look at.


    However, both Huo Qilin and Withered Wood believed that he would be able to settle it.


    Really, with the speed of time, he can still handle this thing...


    "City Lord, your idea is too bold!" After Long Aotian heard Ye Xuan''s thoughts, his whole body suddenly became unwell, and he wanted to open a portal by himself and go to the other world he had been to before. , Where are there inexhaustible diamonds and gold, but doesn''t this also open a channel for the Fel Demon?


    "Now the portal that the Fel Devil has opened on the earth is no longer one place. When we fell down before, didn''t we see it exactly?" Ye Xuan''s words directly made Long Aotian speechless, and In another world, they already have allies. If the earth is really lost someday, maybe this is the place where humans can go next.


    "Your idea was wrong from the beginning, but I still like this idea..."


    After hearing this, Gong Ming expressed his opinion. After this opinion was published, he agreed with Ye Xuan''s opinion.


    "With the coordinates, maybe I can. The portal will open from where we have been before, but the energy required is huge, and the evil energy is equivalent to using the power of a planet to open it!"


    Opening the portal is not as simple as imagined, so Ye Xuan found Anna, maybe the technology he mastered now can provide energy.


    Opening a portal that transmits humans requires energy is different from a portal that transmits demons, because demons themselves are very powerful, and humans are not as powerful as imagined, which will cause a certain deviation.


    After Anna listened to the precious resources in the other world, she was also moved. Diamonds and gold are inexhaustible and inexhaustible, and their water source still possesses powerful spiritual power. This is truly an infinite treasure. what.


    "I need a parameter. I need data to calculate whether it is feasible or not!" Anna also began to participate, and Ye Xuan said directly: "This is easy to handle. Let''s go to the portal to check it out. ."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Long Aotian and said, "Or, just take them with you!"

 Chapter 1025： Powerful fall

    Long Aotian knew the exact location. He was really the best candidate to be this guide. Long Aotian didn''t want to go, because he was still a little worried about Anna, and this person couldn''t see through.


    I am afraid that Anna''s secret design will frame him. After all, Anna''s subordinates are masters, and they are not easy to deal with, but Ye Xuan nodded to him, and Long Aotian''s heart was a little stable, and he could only bite the bullet and pass Up.


    "However, you have to think about it. After you open the portal, you don''t know what will happen." Gong Ming reminded Ye Xuan again that this is a double-edged sword. Who can guarantee that this opens the teleportation. Is the door good or bad!


    This kind of thing is really not guaranteed, even Ye Xuan himself.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Well, we can only choose this way now, we don''t have much time left."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The combined force of the fire unicorn and the deadwood produced a powerful effect. The fel demon now wants to control the element lord, so the power is on the seal, and the element lord¡¯s power is suppressed...


    "Kill me!" This voice appeared in his mind again, and Huo Qilin heard it too. He burned a few fel warlocks directly with a mouthful of flame, and said in his heart: "We will protect you!"


    "I have been in this world long enough, I don''t want to continue anymore, protect this place!"


    The lord of the elements has really reached the limit. Although he is the lord of all elements, his lifespan is also limited. He can only rely on endless sleep, but once he wakes up, it is the moment when the end is approaching. Moreover, his body is also suffering very much now, with flames burning and violent wind raging, this kind of suffering is torturing him in his sleep.


    Moreover, there is a voice in his mind, this voice has been whispering in his ears, constantly torturing him, making him very distressed and even regretful.


    "Can you hear it? There is a voice!" Fang Mu suddenly heard a voice in her ear. He asked Bing Qingya, and Bing Qingya nodded. There was a very warm voice in her ear. Whisper.


    "Young warrior, I entrust the power of water to you. I hope you can replace me and continue to protect the world!"


    "Who are you? How can you talk to me, you are there, why can''t I see you!" Bing Qingya felt the tenderness of this voice, as if her mother was in front of the sick bed, and Bing Qingya couldn''t help crying .


    "I am water, I am the mother of the water element, your soul is extremely pure, I am too tired now, I can''t hold on anymore."


    This is the Lord of the Elements. Bing Qingya realized that the voice came from the Lord of the Elements. Bing Qingya looked at the Lord of the Elements in pain. He had gradually lost the consciousness of fighting. He took his body apart and took him apart. The power of disperse.


    "Why are you doing this, why are you entrusting your strength to me?" Bing Qingya didn''t understand, she was so weak, and now she, one-on-one, a fel force is not an opponent.


    "He is at a loss now. I can''t entrust my strength to him. There is too much good and evil in his heart. Although he is fighting for me now, he is still in constant pain and constant self-blame. I fight, he can''t understand why the evil demon is so corrupt and degenerate, he hopes to solve this answer!"


    What is the answer! Bing Qingya also has this idea. Why is the evil demon so corrupt and degenerate, she also can''t figure out why, but why people who believe in beauty are so weak, who is wrong?


    "Child, I don¡¯t know this problem. When I was very young, I thought about it. It¡¯s like my strength. If I can use it well, it¡¯s all peaceful and peaceful, but if I use it No, that would be a disaster for the world, so instead of putting all the bets on one person, I have balanced all my strength."


    "My power is running out, and it won¡¯t last long. I hope you can make good use of my power. You have gained my power, and you will naturally exchange it for almost eternal life. But child, don¡¯t take eternity as a kind of Gift, this is a curse, child, this world is entrusted to you!"


    At the same time, Fang Mu''s ear whispered the same voice.


    Fang Mu also asked the same question: Why entrust the power of the wind to him? Perhaps Bai Xiu is a better candidate, or withered wood is also possible.


    "My child, your heart is pure. I can see through it. You have never been confused. You know how to advance and retreat. You also know how to handle everything calmly. Isn''t this the characteristic of the wind? ?"


    But Fang Mu is a very meticulous person, so he said: "I am Feng, so there are corresponding candidates for other attributes, may I know?"


    "No, child, you don''t need to bear so much burden. Everyone has everybody''s strength. This is what I have carefully observed. Use the power of good wind!"


    Just when the battle has reached the heat, the element lord seems to have really finished explaining his own funeral. The various elements in his huge body have to rush out of his body, and the power of evil energy has been completely unable to suppress it. , Were all involved in violent elements.


    Bai Xiu felt it, and suddenly turned his head, the huge body of the element lord began to explode, and the elemental core condensed in the explosion slowly appeared.


    "Grab it over!" There was a thick voice in the sky, feeling that this voice was about to crush the earth. The fall of the element lord caused the shock of time and space, and the cracks that appeared before in the sky appeared again. This time It''s even bigger than the last one, and you can see it from every corner of the world!


    Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but jumped out of the room. Everyone in Emperor Xuancheng raised his head high. I don¡¯t know what happened. Some people thought it was a good omen from heaven. To and his followers, they all bowed down, prayed, and chanted sincerely!


    Green lightning descended on the world, and Ye Xuan shouted:


    "No, this is evil energy, absorbing human power!"


    Ye Xuan finished speaking and flew directly into the sky. At the same time, he saw the dragon battle around him. He flew up with the "Desperate Jialan". He also realized that this gap must be blocked. If the devil can descend from the sky, then it is the end of the earth, an unimaginable scene.

 Chapter 1026： Endless power

    But this gap is so huge that it almost separates the sky. One dragon fight, a hundred dragons stand on it, it¡¯s useless, and a long spear and an arm have already reached this world. "Desperate Jialan" carried the shield directly and rushed up, but the shield broke directly.


    Long Zhan directly rushed up with half of the "Desperate Jialan", but the remaining half seemed to be almost crushed. Long Zhan had to speed up and rushed directly with both hands. Go catch it!


    Their strength was too small to have any effect at all, and the spear pierced fiercely and directly inserted into the chest of the element lord.


    The element lord uttered a howl of pain, his consciousness has not been completely lost, and then a powerful force directly involved Ye Xuan and Longzhan, and once again appeared on the battlefield of the lava valley. .


    Bing Qingya dodged backwards, but Withered Wood saw them, and used the power of her eyes to let them pass through the two spaces, otherwise they fell directly to the ground, they would be crushed!


    "Withered wood, is this the earth here?" Ye Xuan stood up. He didn''t pay attention to the previous grievances. He looked at the group of people who were fighting against the evil force. Ye Xuan asked this question first.


    "Of course it is on the earth!" Withered Wood also had no doubts, knowing that it was drawn by this force.


    Gong Ming also stood up at this moment, watching the dramatic changes in the sky, he also wanted to go up to help, but was stopped by Doss, this force was not something they could stop, it could only be resigned.


    "We just believe in the so-called destiny so much, that''s why we are where we are now!" Gong Ming shook off Doss, displayed all his power, and his golden wings spread out and flew directly up.


    "Guardian Knight!" Doss was surprised. He didn''t think he had the power of a guardian knight. Now the sixth guardian knight appeared in the Sky City.


    But the power of the Guardian Knight is not enough to fight against such a powerful evil energy!


    "Is there a way to turn it off?" Ye Xuan asked, looking at the dead wood!


    Withered Wood smiled: "This power is too strong, I''m afraid..."


    But as soon as Withered Wood finished speaking, he suddenly saw a pair of black wings spread out suddenly, and Bai Xiu, holding the double-edged blades of the Night Son, rushed directly up, and he directly refused to chop up at the arm that could stick out from the crack. , It feels like the redeemer.


    "Bold mortal, dare to be my enemy?" The voice that came from the crack directly attacked everyone''s soul. Long Zhan directly rushed up, and his "Desperate Jialan" was restored. Followed Bai Xiu to make up an axe!


    Withered Wood stared at it and said, "It''s the Sword Saint, who is he?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to explain so much, he also rushed forward, not hurriedly forcing this arm back, fearing that the crack would get bigger and bigger, and then Zorton would come over completely.


    At that time, it is Zorton himself, and the whole earth will be finished.


    "There is no time to explain so much, hurry up and help!"


    The power of Wither Bark is here. He is not using his own sword, but he can also use "Desperate Jialan" four people in the sky, and they all attack the same place at the same time. Dragon Fight is no longer good. When he flew down, Ye Xuan was very worried, because Long Zhan had exhausted all his strength, and he would definitely die if he went on like this, but at this time, Huo Qilin suddenly rushed up and caught him directly with his body, with a mouthful of flame. , Began to help them out, Bai Xiu''s power was infinite, and the double blade of the Night Son had been deeply inserted into Zorton''s arm.


    "It''s now!"


    Withered Wood and Ye Xuan, the two immediately followed. The cracks fluctuated. It was Zorton who was injured and his energy was out of control. He could only give up the spear and retract his arm.


    "You wait, the earth is mine!" When the crack was about to close, Zorton''s voice heard the last sentence.


    "It''s okay, we will meet soon!"


    Bai Xiu said, Wither Wood suddenly felt that something was a little bad. Although the crack could not let Zorton pass, it had not completely disappeared. What Bai Xiu was going to do immediately made dead wood too late to react. He flew into the sky, and then nine black energy spheres appeared behind him. These spheres were absorbing the power of all creatures in the earth. , The monsters, and even the evil forces, he used his body as a container of energy, but these powers were too strong, and his clones in each time and space died in large numbers, just to make him more Good absorption.


    The energy was almost absorbed, and then all of it was released. It seemed to be wrestling with something, bit by bit, but the crack was already closed, and Bai Xiu was still working hard!


    It lasted for more than ten minutes, and the crack was completely closed, but the sky was still gloomy. Several people came down from the world. Bing Qingya quietly said to Fang Mu, "I want to leave first!"


    Although she didn''t know how Ye Xuan came here, she couldn''t see Ye Xuan, and she quietly retreated to the side, but Fang Mu didn''t hear anything, because he was too surprised now, and the sky didn''t know when it was too long. A moon!


    I couldn''t see clearly, but when the dense fog cleared, Withered Wood couldn''t help but go up and grab Bai Xiu''s clothes.


    Looking at the extra moon in the sky, he asked loudly, "What the **** have you done!"


    With a smile on the corner of Bai Xiu''s mouth, he said, "The war has begun!"


    Bai Xiu actually brought the planet that Jorton had control over directly.


    At the moment the crack closed, Gong Ming came out from the inside, as if a fireball had fallen on the ground, but when it fell from such a high place, he just smashed a huge deep hole on the ground, and the whole person was fine. .


    He came to Ye Xuan''s side and said, "You did it? What did you do?"


    For this credit, Ye Xuan didn''t dare to put gold on himself. He looked at Bai Xiu who had met for the first time and said, "It''s him!"


    Gong Ming glanced at Bai Xiu, but he recognized it at first sight: "Bai Xiu! I thought you were dead!"


    Bai Xiu looked at Gong Ming and said, "My mission has not been completed yet, I can''t die yet!"


    It was the first time that Long Zhan saw Bai Xiu, but he felt familiar, but he was already very weak, but he also did meritorious service. He was the first to rush up just now. Without him, Bai Xiu would not have opened the way. Just pierce Zorton''s arm easily!

 Chapter 1027： war

    The attack from Zorton was temporarily defeated, but there are still many Fel Hordes remaining in this world.


    The whole body of Longzhan burned, like a fire man, full of fighting will, facing the axe, he directly used his arm to catch it.


    In fact, Ye Xuan was the most wronged in the battle with Long. They had nothing to do with them, and they were directly pulled over to take part in the battle!


    But what Ye Xuan and Long Zhan have experienced now, the fel demon in front of them is the same as pediatrics. There is no difficulty at all. Long Zhan flew directly to the sky, and immediately Ye Xuan''s move to "Fly with Ten Thousand Swords" was originally not very powerful, but as his power increased, this move really burst out with amazing power!


    The corpse died in one piece, all with sword wounds. After Withered Wood saw Ye Xuan''s growth, his brows were raised high, and Fang Mu had a contemptuous attitude: "It''s just a small skill for carving insects, why do you want to be like this? Fiddle with showing off?"


    Long Zhan looked at Fang Mu with a fierce glance, and Fang Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered this look in Long Zhan''s heart deeply, because it was a little different!


    There is too much power in this eyes, as if Long Zhan''s body is a very angry and huge power. Gong Ming has always been concerned about Long Zhan, and Long Zhan''s every move is in his eyes!


    "Gong Ming, why are you still alive!" Suddenly, Bai Xiu didn''t go to fight the devil, but came over to hang on to Gong Ming. The cold sweat on Gong Ming''s body immediately appeared!


    There is only Bai Xiu who can easily get close to the ¡°Guardian Knight¡± without any notice. The panic in Gong Ming¡¯s eyes flashed past. How powerful is Bai Xiu than the ¡°City in the Sky¡± Is the Guardian Knight even stronger?


    "You are not dead, why am I going to die?" Gong Ming curbed a bit and calmed down his mood. The panic in his heart could never be seen by him!


    "You seem to pay attention to that person!" Bai Xiu''s eyes lit Long Zhan, and a cold light flashed in Gong Ming''s eyes: "Why do you see it?" Gong Ming asked immediately. At this time, there were several demon alone. , Came in the direction of Gong Ming and Bai Xiu!


    Ye Xuan let it go on purpose! Ye Xuan looked at the two people hooking their shoulders together, and was very upset. Although he knew that the demons that had been let go would not have any effect on Gong Ming, they could serve as a warning!


    "Sorry, I have disturbed you for two days. It''s really good business, and I''m a little too busy, so you can help yourself!" Ye Xuan was joking while fighting, not knowing that Ye Xuan might be unreliable many times. , But Bai Xiu is a more unreliable person. A large number of evil demons suddenly came over, and Bai Xiu suddenly turned into a "head-shrinking tortoise" and pulled Gong Ming in front of him, becoming himself A shield!


    "Bai Xiu, did you push me to the front?" Gong Ming stopped in front of Bai Xiu, and then turned around to talk to Bai Xiu. Bai Xiu quietly said in the most Gong Ming ear: "I am helping you , You should thank me very much!"


    "You should thank me very much..." Gong Ming didn''t react to what he meant. Seeing that the Fel Demon had already rushed towards him, he was ready to resist, and suddenly someone stood up in front of him. , He knew this person, and he was still very familiar with it, it was Dragon War!


    Long Zhan actually blocked the offensive of a group of evil demons alone. Gong Ming stood behind him and seemed to see a huge figure. This figure was so huge that it was not only seen by Gong Ming, but also by Bai Xiu...


    "What kind of identity is this kid!" Bai Xiu couldn''t help but said, the fel demon in front of him was instantly wiped out by Long Zhan alone. At this time, Ye Xuan also came over and talked to Bai Xiu. After a face-to-face meeting, Bai Xiu smiled slightly at him:


    "You shouldn''t have come here, you still have things you have to do!" Ye Xuan heard Bai Xiu say this to himself, and didn''t understand what he meant, but suddenly he felt a huge suction. He was absorbed in, even too late to resist.


    Long Zhan followed him, and the two disappeared from the same place!


    "Bai Xiu, where did you send them!" Gong Ming turned around and stared at Bai Xiu fiercely. Bai Xiu said with a smile:


    "I''m just telling you a few words, and I will send you all back immediately!" Then Gong Ming watched Bai Xiu''s mouth tremble, and Gong Ming''s forehead stood up high!


    The great change in the sky happened in an instant. When Long Aotian came out, he found that it was over, wondering in his heart, where did the great power just come from?


    Depressed and depressed, Long Aotian remembered that Ye Xuan still had a task to give him, and immediately went back, ready to take Anna and the others to find the portal built by the Fel Demon!

 Chapter 1028： underground

    When Long Aotian brought people to the portal of the evil demon for the first time, everything here can only be described as tragic. The corpses of the evil demon and the beast are mixed together, and the blood flows into a river, and the smell of blood is strong. It soared to the sky, but the blood of the monster beast was still flowing, and there was no trace of drying up.


    "This is the fel demon?" Benjamin kicked a head with his foot when he saw the fel demon for the first time. This head was as big as a millstone, which was incredible, and when the demon''s head was kicked over, The green eyeballs watched him turn around, and Benjamin jumped back two steps in shock.


    "My grass, this is not dead yet!" Benjamin yelled, and Long Aotian went up to the sky and kicked and smashed, as if he was breathing out of his heart.


    In the built moat, the green evil energy is still flowing inside, but the portal has been destroyed, and there are no evil evil spirits coming out, but some of them are hidden in the corner, seeming to be looking for a chance to attack, but they The green eyes betrayed them. After Gong Zang went up, he grabbed one and tore it in half.


    The same kind was torn apart so easily, and the rest began to do bird and beast dispersal. Benjamin didn''t want to give them a chance. The electric light in his hand wandered all over his body, and then he killed them all! They all turned into gray ashes, but there were still fish slipping through the net. After Potter saw it, all his wax was turned into sculptures.


    "These are very precious specimens, take them back to study!" When Potter was about to smash all of them, Anna suddenly said, this is a heterogeneous creature on earth, but it has high scientific value...


    Continue to look at the portal. The outside is in ruins, but the fortress is still very well preserved. Long Aotian didn''t find it before. It turned out that there are still decorations on it, and it is very gorgeous, all made of diamonds and sand. And the diamonds are also colorful, especially the two human-shaped sculptures on the two sides of the door and the pillars. They both wear hoods and look respectfully bent, holding swords in their hands, waiting for the arrival of the master.


    "Hey, let me go, these two eyes are really oozing!" The sculpture is more than ten meters high, but they are all of the same proportion. Although they are covered by a hood, the facial features are still vivid, especially that. Looking up from the bottom, a pair of eyes glowing green, only from this angle can be seen, as if to warn someone who is close, not to blame Benjamin for such a surprise.


    However, Long Aotian has a doubt in his heart, why is the gate built by the evil demon, but this gate is guarded by a human sculpture, and there is a sculpture of an evil dragon on it. He closed his eyes and lay on top, Anna Ask Gong Zang to take pictures, and I can''t let go of a single cent here.


    This portal has lost its power, and Long Aotian discovered it. It turns out that this is really building a huge palace. Gong Zang tried his own mouth. Obviously he didn¡¯t want to go in, because even standing at the door, he could Feel the strong evil spirit coming from inside, this kind of evil spirit makes people feel "comer stop!"


    "Shall we go in and see?" Benjamin didn''t want to go in either. He said so, but in his heart he thought: Don''t go in, don''t go in, don''t go in. It''s a pity that Anna couldn''t hear his inner voice. She felt that since she was here, if she didn''t go in and take a look, wouldn''t her purpose of coming here be wasted?


    Long Aotian hammered his somewhat stiff shoulders, and he was also nervous. He knew how difficult it was to deal with evil demons, not to mention the strange techniques they mastered, their strong bodies, they weren¡¯t earthlings either. He could match it, but he couldn''t lose Ye Xuan. Since he was trusted by the city lord, he took firm steps and the first person went in first.


    "Go, let''s go in and take a look!" With Long Aotian''s leadership, Anna and the others are about to go in. Benjamin cursed damn, he didn''t want to go in at all, and everyone else thought the same. In the ominous place, I didn¡¯t know what was going to happen when I entered, Benjamin secretly said to Potter: ¡°This Long Aotian, will he bring us in and kill us on purpose!¡±


    Potter sneered: "Who knows, I don''t want to stay any longer here anyway..." He said and glanced at Anna. Anna seemed to walk very decisively, side by side with Long Aotian.


    As soon as I stepped into this step, it seemed that something was disturbed. A gust of wind blew from the inside, making people unable to move at all, and they couldn¡¯t open their eyes, but it was only for a while, and then everything inside suddenly became clear. Up.


    On the ground like a glass mirror, looking at people a little dazzled, Benjamin couldn''t help swallowing, and everything that suddenly appeared was greedy and exploding.


    It''s just a ground, why use gold to build it!


    And in the surrounding area, all diamonds fell from the bottom. They were real diamonds. A few people strolled in it, and they couldn''t remember how scared they were when they came in just now.


    It doesn''t look like it was built for demons, but a human king, because only humans would like such a gorgeous arrangement.


    Looking at Long Aotian''s surprised expression, Anna asked him: "Have you never been in before?"


    "Yes, the portal here was still open at the time, and we passed straight through..."


    At this time, Gong Zang, who was not paying attention, touched the gorgeous wall with his hand, and then hit it directly with a punch. He used 80% of his power, but nothing changed, even this There are no cracks on the surface.


    "Why, do you want to smash it down and take it back and sell it for money?" Benjamin said jokingly. Gong Zang is not a greedy person. The world is already in turmoil. Money can be ignored.


    He just felt that something was wrong here. When he punched it down, he understood that everything here is a natural piece. Is this kind of craft really made by any evil demon?


    "The front is still deep, we can no longer go on!" Long Aotian felt that something was wrong, that''s because here, it has been going deep...


    If he enters the underground...Long Aotian feels horrified in his heart. This is not to scare himself. I don''t know what''s underneath. Anyway, his feeling can''t be wrong. There is something underneath... and it''s even terrifying.


    With this feeling, Long Aotian definitely didn''t feel wrong, and if he continued, there would definitely be no benefit.

 Chapter 1029： maternal love

    Benjamin and the others have long wanted to withdraw. The cold wind here has been digging into their bones, feeling that the pores of their bodies are about to stand up. This is the worst place they have ever been.


    "You go back, I''ll go down and see by myself!" Long Aotian kept licking his lips, breathing more and more quickly, feeling that the air here seems to be very thin, Potter drew his nose, the air is OK Yes, it is not poisonous, it feels so funny to be able to scare Long Aotian like this.


    It was Long Aotian''s nervous look that made the original dignified atmosphere suddenly soothed a lot. Benjamin spit out two mouthfuls hard, feeling like he didn''t want to lose, and he also wanted to know what was down here.


    "What''s wrong, how come you are so scared..."


    Suddenly, Long Aotian almost peeed in his pants, and suddenly looked back, it turned out that it was Ye Xuan, Gong Ming and Long Zhan. The three of them came suddenly, and they came quietly, as if It''s the same as growing out of the ground.


    "City Lord, Zhan''er... Why are you here..." This thing is incredible, even Anna felt that these people appeared too abnormal, originally there were only five of them, why suddenly came back, this...


    Everyone suddenly showed a strong defensive posture, and couldn''t help but shook their heads. This is not right. It''s really wrong. These people came too suddenly...


    "Who are you guys?" Anna''s sudden question made Ye Xuan''s questions a bit bewildered. Ye Xuan smiled, but I really don''t blame them for this matter, because this matter is not. It''s so easy to explain, and the crack in the sky disappeared and reappeared from here. In fact, it was due to dead wood!


    Wither used his left eye to send them into his space, and then there is a door in this space, through it, it is where they are now.


    Ye Xuan raised his hands to the sky, showing his sincerity, smiling honestly: "Tell me, how do you want to verify our identity!"


    This is a big problem, and I don¡¯t know how to verify it, but Benjamin¡¯s body began to discharge. Force is the most fundamental and basic means to solve everything. Maybe it can.


    "Kill you and check it from the corpse, if you agree!" Potter also began to use his power, but Ye Xuan smiled: They may not have this strength!


    "This method of you is really stupid. First of all, let me talk about you. Are you my opponents?" Ye Xuan fought one after another, constantly tempering himself, and his strength was constantly rising. In the past, none of them were Ye Xuan''s opponents. Now Ye Xuan is more confident. They are not opponents.


    "Wait a minute, I know my dad never wears underwear or pants, and he doesn''t let me wear underwear or pants, saying why he wants to ensure a man''s glory..."


    Long Zhan¡¯s sudden sentence made the atmosphere at the scene suddenly embarrassing. Long Aotian¡¯s old face turned red all at once, and immediately turned purple when it was red. No matter who pretended to be, no one knew such a private matter. It can be concluded that Long Zhan is real, so Ye Xuan is also real, and Gong Ming is of course the same, and the three of them cannot be fake.


    But how do you agree with such words in person?


    Benjamin couldn¡¯t help laughing. He didn¡¯t expect Long Zhan to say such a thing. Just by looking at Long Aotian¡¯s constantly changing face, he could conclude that what Long Zhan said was true and could not be false, so Benjamin He looked at Long Aotian deliberately and said, "Why, are these words correct? I have to confirm it anyway."


    Potter laughed loudly. The unsmiling people like Gong Zang seemed to be a little bit nervous. This is really interesting, especially when Anna¡¯s eyes were heard when Long Zhan said that he wanted to "guarantee man¡¯s might." At that time, her eyes had never left Long Aotian''s body, filled with a feeling of expectation, as if she wanted to take off her pants and then verify her body.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, you are so old and you still pay attention to health preservation..."


    By Ye Xuan''s words, Long Aotian''s face turned blue, and then he saw Long Zhan with a serious look, don''t you know how bad he was? If you don¡¯t get angry, you will go up and slap your head. This slap is really not light. Long Zhan is holding his head and tears are almost streaming out.


    I have seen Long Zhan bleed, but I have never seen tears, and still looks like this aggrieved, and finally a bit innocent at his age. At this time, Anna''s maternal love broke out suddenly, and she couldn''t help coming over and embracing him When he went in his arms, Long Zhan suddenly blushed. Unexpectedly, Anna''s chest was so big, so soft, and so warm...


    Seeing that Long Zhan¡¯s entire face was buried in, Potter¡¯s face became yellower than waxed. Such a big welfare is simply a good thing from heaven. It¡¯s just another woolen thread. I can''t wait to go up and take the dragon fight to the side of God and come by myself!


    "Hey, kid, are you **** looking for death!" Benjamin scolded directly, Anna just gave him a cold look, and said angrily: "What the **** do you have with a kid? What does he know? You can¡¯t comfort you after being beaten!"


    Potter pointed to the dragon war in Anna''s arms. Her body became stiff, and her nose was bleeding. The body of a woman that dragon war had seen, only when he bathed Long Er when he was a child, he didn''t know the woman''s body. I can grow up like this and still feel so comfortable. I really don''t want to leave. I hope I''ve been leaning on this way.


    "This kid''s nosebleeds are bleeding out, is he still a **** kid?" Benjamin and Potter both wanted to kill the dragon and then quickly, gritted their teeth, stared, and clenched their fists, but Anna was There is a reason to protect him, so that the two of them can''t say a word: "That''s because I have a good figure, and children can be attracted to it." But I don''t know why, Shi Li has been licking the corners of his mouth. .


    "Okay, stop making trouble, come and take a look, there is a corpse here!" Gong Zang did not go with them here and chaos with them. In one corner, there was a corpse with only the skeleton left. The corpse was still holding an axe, which looked a bit strange.


    "Where did this person come out? Did any of you find it just now?" Ye Xuan came over and looked at the corpse. This is the corpse of an adult man. The axe has also rusted. A long time has passed.

 Chapter 1030： Meet old friends

    In the fortress built by the Fel Demon, how could a corpse suddenly appear? This is indeed very suspicious, Ye Xuan can''t see it, but he forgets that there is a former surgeon in it, that is Shi Li, Shi Li''s ability is also very strange, in fact, he experienced even more strange things, this Anna knows something. In the past, he was a well-known surgical surgeon, but because of a patient, his temperament changed drastically. After the temperament changed drastically, his supernatural power appeared. It was originally to save people. , Turned into a murderous demon!


    Later, he joined the Salvation Army and became a terrible killer. He was given the nickname "Doctor Jackal" after he joined Anna''s subordinates. He was surrounded by several trusted friends such as Benjamin, Potter, and Miyazura. His temperament was changed.


    "Let me take a look!" Shi Li took back his former surgeon''s profession, stretched out his hands in the opposite direction, looking at Potter, Potter didn''t know what it meant, but no one knew. What does it mean.


    "Make me a wax glove!" After Shi Li finished speaking, Potter understood. Potter pointed his finger and a pair of gloves appeared. The corpse was found too abrupt, and I was really afraid of it. What bacteria and viruses are there.


    "This corpse is at least five years old. Everything is intact. It died naturally. There was no hair on the body. The corpse was preserved in a dry environment. It can be said to be very well preserved, and... When he said this, he suddenly stood up: "The life span of this corpse is at least two hundred years old!"


    This is the strangest thing. How can a person who can live two hundred years old die here naturally? And this place should be newly built. Although I haven''t been here before, it can be concluded that it will definitely not be built for hundreds of years.


    "It seems that the secret is below!" This corpse can give too little information. If you want to know more, you can only continue to go deeper. This place is also very strange, looking at the ground is flat Yes, but when I look back, it is already very deep.


    "City Lord, what''s down here, I must go down and see, so I''ll go down, you go back!" Long Aotian volunteered, but his heart is now panic, you can see from his appearance, Ye Xuan Will not let him risk it alone.


    "Don''t be a hero, I''ll accompany you down." At this time, Anna suddenly took out a small instrument from her chest, and there was a small red light on the instrument that kept flashing.


    "This place has very strong energy fluctuations, so we have to go down together!" They all looked dumbfounded. Although this thing is small, the place it took out is not quite right. Although she said that her tight leather jacket is very sexy, it may be worn Something inside will affect the beauty, so it can be put in a backpack, you can''t get it out of it.


    "What do you look at, haven''t you seen a woman take something?" The eyes of these people looked at Anna a little annoyed, so they said.


    Several people stopped talking.


    "If this is the case, let''s all go down together, so that there will be a response!" Ye Xuan took the lead and continued to walk forward alone, but Ye Xuan also felt strange in his heart. In fact, this fortress does not look so big. Yes, why does the space inside look like this...


    At the same time, in the lava gorge, Wither Wood and Zhuoya met again. Zhuoya had hidden his breath, and even his heartbeat was reduced to once every ten minutes, just to prevent Wither Wood from beating him. I was aware of it, but Wither still caught him, and Zhuoya didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Zhuo Ya is not the kind of person who can catch with one''s hands, and although the current deadwood is strong, as long as Zhuo Ya can **** his "Impermanence Sword" back, he will have the power to fight back. .


    "If you are willing, the Fel Force has already occupied the earth!" Withered Wood directly handed both the "Impermanence Sword" up, and Zhuo Ya was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t even dare to pick it up. A killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he quickly took it back.


    When the "Impermanence Sword" was in his hand, the power instantly wandered through Zhuoya''s body. Not only Zhuoya felt it, but the dead wood was secretly surprised!


    "Impermanence Sword" is the heaviest sword of evil spirits. There is no one. I can''t think that Zhuo Ya can work with it so well. When he used double swords before, this "Impermanence Sword" was very disobedient. He used his own power. The power kept suppressing, unexpectedly, in Zhuoya''s hands, there was a hum similar to excitement!


    "This is my world. It won''t be handed over to those demons so easily... But..." Zhuo Ya''s eyes flashed with a shining cold light: "Xuan Xiao is now when he is training his mind. It has become dark and unable to extricate itself, and you gave him your sword!"


    Speaking of Xuan Xiao, Withered Wood was a bit unable to maintain the state it was just now. There was an urge to kill Zhuo Ya!


    "He is your most beloved apprentice, you are such a scam!" Withered Wood will leave Luo Li to him, so he can observe his every move like this. He knows everything Xuan Xiao is doing now. Withered Wood is Heartbroken, the sword saint who once represented justice is heading for destruction step by step!


    "The Juggernaut must be removed. You haven''t seen the stele. Dugu Sword has regretted it. He had written this in his last words long ago!" Zhuo Ya looked at the dead wood and said coldly. Zhuo Ya can understand the stele, and Wither can be guessed, but it is just a guess. When he said to himself, Wither really moved him to death.


    But Zhuoya can''t die yet, Zhuoya is dead, then there will be no news in advance about the Fel Force, which is very unfavorable for the battle.


    "This is all a good thing you did, why should you destroy him!" Similarly, Xuan Xiao is also Wither Wood''s favorite junior brother. It can be said that the survival of the Sword Saint Gate has nothing to do with him, but he does not want to see Xuan Xiao now He is struggling constantly in pain and giving up the justice in his heart.


    Zhuo Ya sneered. Wither would not do anything to him. Zhuoya knew from the moment he gave the "Impermanence Sword" to him again, but he still admired Wither in his heart. Whether he was suspended or reborn, Zhuoya had already killed him. He once, this was an indisputable fact, Zhuo Ya''s frustration in his heart was relieved, but Withered Wood would not act on him, relying on this generosity!

 Chapter 1031： How far is the future

    So he could safely walk past the dead wood, and saw the weapon left by the Fel Lord Zorton in this world. It looked cumbersome and rough, but this hand was put on gently, and his hand would be cut. With a wound, Withered Wood looked confident, and the blood flowing out of Zhuoya''s hand was red.


    Withered Wood didn''t know how he did it, but he had the power of evil energy in his body, but he could still guarantee that he was still alone. Withered looking at Zhuo Ya''s back, he felt that he was actually not weak at all, perhaps comparable to his own strength, Withered was always so confident.


    "Your Luo Li sword has always been there in Xuan Xiao, you have always been afraid, afraid that Xuan Xiao has his own sword!"


    As soon as these words came out, Witherwood''s eyes released a kind of light. Zhuoya''s strength did not lie in his own power, but the ability to perceive people''s hearts. Witherwood seemed to have no secrets in front of him!


    "Let''s exchange a secret!" Zhuo Ya used the word exchange. Withered Wood felt that the big thing was not good, because the word was used too seriously, and the secret used to exchange it must be quite important, and It is also related to Xuan Xiao.


    Withered Wood took a deep breath. He had to calm down his heart. Only in this way could he not fall into the trap that Zhuoya set for him. His brain began to work quickly, just to guess Zhuoya''s mind. There is no disadvantage to talents, but the human city mansion in front of you is too deep. Now Withered Wood is wondering whether Zhuoya has been brewing something. The competition back then was a trap, and he got in at that time. .


    When Zhuo Ya saw that he was still alive, he was surprised, but he was only a little surprised, and then there was no more!


    "What do you want to know, just ask, and I will tell you what I know, but I hope we are comrades in arms, and the identity of the same door!"


    "The same door?" When he heard this word, Zhuo Ya felt it was too ironic. When he learned about the dirty activities of the Sword Saint Sect, he had already abandoned his identity as the Sword Saint. He is now An avenger! An angry avenger!


    "Well, I want to know how far you can see in the future!" Withered Mu was taken aback, with emotion in his heart, how many secrets did he know, whether the cave has been discovered, but he should have destroyed it. That''s right, so what is the purpose of Zhuo Ya asking this question, and what does he want to know?


    Looking at Wither Wood¡¯s surprised expression, Zhuo Ya actually had a sense of pride in victory. The two swords were in his hands, and then suddenly flew into the sky. The sky changed, and it immediately became gloomy. The "Underworld Gate" It was opened again, and at this time a soul floated out of it!


    Blood Rose!


    The sister of Luo Li¡¯s twins, in fact, is the one who accompanied Withered Wood, but both of these sisters couldn¡¯t help but fell in love with Withered Wood, but when the older sister gave the place to his younger sister, Blood Rose was the one who accompanied Withered Wood. Love is no less than Luo Li!


    "You are here!" Withered Wood said with a bit of choking. People like him shouldn''t have too much affection, but this fact is hard to say. After the two people exchanged their identities, Withered Wood also learned about it later. Therefore, the heart of Withered Wood has always owed the blood rose!


    "I''m sorry, I deceived you and killed my sister!" Blood Rose has no longer the coldness and murderousness he had when he was in Xuanwu City, just a soul and a woman.


    "Master Zhuoya has been pursuing the evil tribe''s things, he has been saving the world!" It seems that Blood Rose is Zhuoya''s lobbyist, and Zhuoya is watching, the dead wood is calm, in this In front of the woman who has given so much for him, there is still a little stretched, and the line of defense in my heart seems to collapse immediately.


    "I want to tell you that the evil energy tribe does not come from the Central Plains, it is Yunhuang, the Sword Saint and the Heavenly Gate. The two forces have already secretly colluded, but they are not in harmony on the surface. The evil energy has been using them. Trying to open the portal, and the portal is just below Xuanwu City!"


    Withered Wood was suddenly shocked, the Fel Energy Tribe was involved in the Juggernaut and the Heavenly Gate again, and what Blood Rose said next was something that Withered Wood could not believe.


    "The five elders of the Tianmen are the incarnations of the five lords of the evil energy. They have been completely controlled by the evil energy lords. Now the Sword Saint does not know it. My death is also because I learned their secrets!"


    Withered wood suddenly flashed a murderous cold light in his eyes, and looked at Zhuo Ya incredulously. Zhuo Ya really knew everything, but how did he know.


    At this time, Zhuo Ya spoke: "This is the secret I want to exchange with you, because the Diego Brotherhood, the Diego Brotherhood is the lackey of the heavenly gate, the accomplice of the evil energy!"


    "At the beginning, the legendary fountain of eternity really existed, but it was buried under Xuanwu City." As he said, a green flame rose in Zhuoya''s right hand: "If I don''t accept the evil energy Baptism, how can we gain trust?"


    "Then, expedition to the evil power¡¯s lair is a wrong decision. We must eliminate the Juggernaut and Tianmen!" Withered Wood said excitedly. Compared with directly attacking the evil energy¡¯s hometown, it is much simpler to directly deal with the Tianmen and the Juggernaut. I know, why did the prophecy say that the Juggernaut must be destroyed!


    "But it is recorded on the stone tablet, but only the Sword Saint is the one who will destroy the Sword Saint!" Zhuo Ya''s words made Wither clenched his fist directly. He finally knew Zhuo Ya''s intentions for Xuan Xiao, because he believed in destroying the Sword Saint Gate. The person who is right is Xuan Xiao, not Zhuoya, and not his dead tree!


    "You are so despicable!" Withered Wood is already a bit crazy, it seems that Withered Wood who knows everything, he knows too much less than Zhuoya, but anyone can. Withered Wood really does not want to bear this fate, It''s Xuan Xiao!


    "Heaven and **** do not have our right to choose, only our chosen destiny. Therefore, if I want to control my destiny, I need to know how far the future you see!"


    Withered Mu suddenly became silent. Perhaps everything made sense. If he saw the farthest destiny, perhaps it was a white repair. Withered Mu had remembered the content of some murals in his mind, but he was interpreting it. It doesn''t come out, but one thing is certain. The earth has not perished. If the earth has not perished, then neither the Tianmen nor the Sword Saint has perished, but Yun Huang has fallen into a sea of ??flames.

 Chapter 1032： find him

    In fact, the next goal of the Fel Energy Troops is actually very clear. They want to regard the Earth as their hometown, and the Fel Energy Troops use the wisdom of the people on Earth.


    And the problem now is that no one can resist the strength of the Juggernaut and Tianmen. Now that two groups of people join forces and can beat the world three times, Dead Wood has long known that both of them are ambitious, but the reason for not taking action. where is it? After working for a long time, it turned out that their ambitions were not up to date.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan and his party continued to walk down. They didn¡¯t encounter anything along the way. It could be said that it was a Ma Pingchuan. On the way, Ye Xuan¡¯s heart was always muttering, how was the previous battle here? The portal is How it was destroyed.


    "Xiao Zhan, you walk slowly, I have something to tell you." Suddenly Anna stopped Xuan Xiao who was walking in the middle, and suddenly Xuan Xiao remembered what had happened before, feeling that her whole body was uncomfortable. Especially when thinking of what it was like to lie on Anna before...


    "Xiao Zhan, your face is not very good!" Anna was a little too concerned about Long Zhan, but who called Long Zhan is that kind of handsome and cute, and at a young age, has the ability to have a body, the most important thing It is the same talent as the superman he has shown in the military, this is the type of man that women like most.


    "Did he miss your body again, Miss!" Potter sneered. The two of them were very uncomfortable at first, and there had been two life-threatening battles. Potter''s heart was always holding a mouthful of Long Zhan. Ye Xuan looked back, but didn¡¯t say anything. The current situation is very special. It is still necessary to unite, not to be divided or split. No one can say what the next is, especially when he thinks of the previous battle with the devil. If there is someone like a death knight, I am afraid that these people will be able to fight.


    "Shut up!" Anna went up with a kick and kicked directly on Potter''s fart and stock. Normally he has suffered from Anna''s kick, but today it is because of the dragon battle, and Long Aotian was very satisfied with watching it. Look, continue to walk forward whistling!


    "Cut!" Potter rubbed his **** and stocks, feeling that this foot is really not that easy. Just think about it. Although Anna really wants a figure and a face, but Bo What I think of Anna is really not that kind of man and woman, it''s more like a brother''s dependence on his sister. Although he is not weak, but when encountering difficulties, he still hopes to have Anna by his side, which can help him More peace of mind.


    "Xiao Zhan, tell me, are the rumors about your master from the outside world true?" Anna with a worried expression, and Long Zhan''s whole body suddenly became one, feeling that the words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t speak the words. He investigated secretly, and found some files and videos. He didn''t want to admit that his master Xuan Xiao was a murderous and unobtrusive demon, but the truth is really like this. All this seems to be true, true. Is like this.


    "I don''t know!" Long Zhan lowered his head secretly. Long Zhan is really good at everything, but he doesn''t know how to lie. Anna can see him as he is now. He is lying, but he doesn''t want to say. , And needless to say, the facts are actually in front of you, all this is true...


    "Ha Qiu!" In a broken basement, Li Yaoyao was tied to a chair. It was a substance that could seal her strength. Li Yaoyao was now a weak woman.


    I was dizzy, because I was tracing Xuan Xiao¡¯s location before, and I met a liar. This liar was still a gang. They said they had seen Xuan Xiao before, but when they went to their bar, they found that something was wrong. The air smells of drugs.


    All the people Li Yaoyao brought may have been killed, perhaps because of her beauty, the gangsters became interested. It may have temporarily left her life, but after Li Yaoyao woke up, it was even more troublesome. Now her mouth is stuck with tape, and her body can''t move at all, just waiting for the danger to approach step by step.


    Because of Emperor Xuancheng¡¯s bounty, in fact, Emperor Xuancheng didn¡¯t have a bounty to capture Xuan Xiao, but this was already a big uproar in the market. Many people took this opportunity to eat black. This is how this group of people did. A group of people.


    Fortunately, Li Yaoyao is still very calm. As long as he can unlock these **** seals, he has a chance to escape. However, it looks like a broken warehouse with only the stools he sits on. There is nothing around, and It was very clean.


    There is a bed!


    With this bed, it still feels very uncomfortable to look at. Li Yaoya feels that something is going to happen in this bed. When she thinks about this, she shook her head quickly, still disgusting herself. What kind of thinking is this? How could there be such a kind of thinking? Can''t sorry Ye Xuan.


    However, she can only see the outside world through a small fan window. Today''s sky is a bit strange. Why is there a green moon in the sky? Obviously, it is two moons.


    ßË... ßË... ßË...


    Suddenly I heard the sound of a very strong knock on the door, Li Yaoyao''s heart suddenly mentioned in her throat, it might not be them who came back, this method has not been figured out yet, how come back so early, Li Yao The demon was heartbroken, so he stood up with a chair on his back and slammed back!


    boom!


    This was ignored by the other party. I didn¡¯t think that Li Yaoya was actually very capable. Li Yaoya never ignored her own cultivation, but this fell was strong enough. He was almost dying of his life. Active, active, then there is hope.


    boom!


    At this time, the door was finally knocked open, looking at the shadow of only one person outside the door, and this shadow is very burly, and it feels a bit familiar!


    "Xuan Xiao!" Li Yaoyao recognized it at a glance. The Xuan Xiao she was looking for was actually right in front of this place, but when she saw Xuan Xiao, her heart suddenly relaxed.


    "What the **** is going on with you, why I haven''t been able to find you? Please help me to solve it, now we are all worried about you!"


    Xuan Xiao glanced at the seal on Li Yaoyao''s body. It seemed that some kind of power had been activated in the dark, and it was unlocked all at once.


    Li Yaoyao quickly relaxed her hands, and then said, "Come to Emperor Profound City with me, we will clarify those things before..."


    "The previous thing..."

 Chapter 1033： Fear

    Xuan Xiao saw that the person was safe, turned his head and left, Li Yaoyao removed all the seals on her body, and stretched out her hands directly, using her body to stop the person.


    "Xuan Xiao, I have been looking for you for a long time, you can''t go, I still have something to ask you!" Li Yaoyao has been playing drums in her heart, the feeling on Xuan Xiao is different from before, although he always did The cynical attitude is very annoying, and he can''t wait to beat him severely, but now he suddenly becomes serious. Although the alcohol on his body is still the same, Li Yaoya feels that he doesn''t know him anymore.


    "What are you looking for me for? Are you detaining me?" Xuan Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, but he didn''t hate Li Yaoyao, and he didn''t hate the people of Emperor Xuancheng, Li Yaoyao. Stopped him, he didn''t go anymore, feeling that there was something he wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to ask!


    Suddenly Li Yaoya became brave, no matter what the relationship between men and women, anyway, there had been fights before, and she grabbed Xuan Xiao''s arm and refused to let her go.


    "Follow me back!" Li Yaoyao was reluctant, and he was forced to not let him go, not only not letting him go, but also firmly pulling people into the house. Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but laughed at her actions. The person who kidnapped him, Xuan Xiao, had seen him. There were eight in number. If it is single, they are not Li Yaoyao''s opponents, but if they go together, Li Yaoyao Not their opponent.


    Not only did Li Yaoyao not leave, but she also pulled herself back. Xuan Xiao also had no objection. Following him in, Li Yaoya wanted to see what Xuan Xiao had become now. Will he help himself.


    "Today is really a fruitful harvest. I didn''t expect this murderous madman to become a tool for us to make money. That little girl is also very beautiful. Today, I can make a good start!"


    "That''s... that''s... or our elder brother has vision and plan, and today we will take her to open the meat!"


    There are also many conversations, all of which are yin, and smashed into the bones. Listening to Li Yaoyao¡¯s face, it is really red like honey,,, and peaches. The powder fist is tightly held, thinking about them. What happened, Xuan Xiao actually lay on the bed, drank a sip of wine, and fell asleep groggy.


    "Hey, aren''t these people coming for you? Are you the murderous madman they said is you!" Li Yaoyao''s face was completely red, and he was different from others. He was angry at Xuan Xiao on the bed. Punching and kicking, but Xuan Xiao just changed his posture and said:


    "Push harder and feel comfortable!"


    "You!" Suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. What Li Yaoyao saw was the person who lied to him in the bar. At that time, the power of her whole body burst out, thinking that her entourage must have been brutally murdered. It is very angry, how can this hatred not be reported!


    "You actually ran away, and it''s up to you today!" Three people came up at the same time, and Li Yaoyao thought to herself: Auntie hasn''t found you yet, she actually brought it to her door and shouted: "You silver thieves, still Don''t hurry up and catch it!"


    A few people were taken aback, then they smiled and said: "This kind of pungent personality is simply too good, and I am afraid that you will be comfortable soon. You can''t bark a little milk dog!"


    Li Yaoyao''s face became even more red. It was just a kick when he went up. First, he kicked a person''s crotch. Several people were shocked. The feeling is not a little pepper, but a wild rose! However, the person who was kicked in the crotch would be fine after just a couple of jumps. Li Yaoyao was a cultivator in a flash!


    "It turns out that you are also martial artists, so grandma doesn''t need to be so **** off!" Li Yaoyao showed a sharp gaze, the whole room was full of spiritual power, and the three punches and two kickers were all lying down, Li Yaoyao. The demon looked at Xuan Xiao who was sleeping on the bed with excitement. He didn''t seem to know what happened here, and even snored.


    "Why is there another person here?" These bandits didn''t care. They got up from the ground and easily restored their chin and broken arms. Just now, Li Yaoyao did everything he could. Strength, but how about these people...


    "Haha, I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it, there is such a good thing that buy one get one free, this is really an eye-opener..."


    This group of people is really vicious and extremely vicious. They not only rob homes, but also sell human organs. The chaos is in power. The human organs on the black market have made a lot of money.


    "You guys come with me, you go and get rid of the person on the bed!" At this time someone spoke. Li Yaoyao was completely anxious, and shouted to Xuan Xiao on the bed: "Sleep, pay Sleep, you are not afraid of sleeping to death, you will be chopped into fleshy pulp soon, and you won''t be able to get up Xuan Xiao!"


    Xuan Xiao!


    At this time, several people are scared, isn''t that murder demon Xuan Xiao? It suddenly occurred to me that this woman was not here to find Xuan Xiao, did the two really know each other? Is Xuan Xiao really the one lying on the bed?


    "This...people..." These people became scared, but the leader was a powerful character, so they said: "How is it possible, he is just scaring us!"


    As soon as the gangsters heard this, they suddenly felt more at ease, carrying the knife and starting to work.


    Li Yaoyao is really anxious, she wants to run, these people can''t stop it, Yingyao said before, nothing is important, that is, the ability to escape should be practiced, and if you can''t beat you, you can''t run. You deserve to die. !


    Li Yaoya felt that she was very encouraged by what she said, and she really developed a set of escape skills. At this speed, Ye Xuan may not be able to catch up, relying on this ability to escape, many times. I have turned the danger into a breeze.


    But looking at Xuan Xiao who was sleeping, he looked like a dead pig, it would be strange if he didn''t get killed. He couldn''t get this cruel heart when he was running. It was such a moment of distraction, feeling a huge pain in his lower abdomen. He looked up and found that his dantian had been beaten by someone, and he was finished.


    For cultivators, this is a big taboo. Dantian is forced to use nothing.


    "Brothers...Brothers..." The person who started with Xuan Xiao suddenly stopped moving, and didn''t dare to look back, but stood there stupidly.


    "What''s the matter, what happened?" Hearing his tone, he was about to be scared to pee, but what they encountered was more scary than scared to pee.


    His body was cut as if it were cut into mahjong pieces, just like the legend, everyone was shocked immediately, it turns out that he is the real murderous demon, Xuan Xiao!


    It''s over, we are all over.

 Chapter 1034： Dont want to hurt your heart

    Xuan Xiao''s move was to give evidence with both hands. Li Yaoyao was shocked, and could not say anything after thinking twice. These people saw that Xuan Xiao was the real Xuan Xiao, and the killing methods in the rumors of the rivers and lakes were also genuine. They looked at each other and quickly wanted to get away, but didn''t want to. This is a gate that has no way of going. Xuan Xiao will not let them go so easily. This person has not even reached the door, his body has been cut into mahjong. The size of the block.


    Suddenly the whole room was smelly, Xuan Xiao could still sleep soundly, Li Yaoya saw it, and couldn''t help stepping forward, and kicked Xuan Xiao directly with her foot!


    "You did all the things before?" But I didn''t want to, but this kick was a kick. The Xuanxiao person had disappeared from the bed, and at this time, Li Yaoyao''s entourage rushed to break the door. In!


    "Miss, miss, are you okay!" All the entourages were in a fearful mood, seeing Li Yaoyao pinching her waist and her face flushed, although she didn''t know why her heart was angry, but she was fine. This is the most Good thing.


    "It''s okay, you big-headed ghost. Are you people dead or not? If you don''t die, go and chase me!" Li Yaoyao said angrily, all of his followers were misty. They were all in the bar before. I was inquiring about Xuan Xiao¡¯s whereabouts, but I was directly fascinated by something. When I woke up in a very remote place, I knew that this was a scheme of others, so I hurriedly did not dare to neglect, and went private to look for Li Yaoyao. When I was whereabouts, I met a strange old man on the road. The old man looked skinny, but he was full of energy, but he spoke intermittently. When I asked about his appearance, he said he had seen a few people in the middle of the night. The people were taken away, and the entourage was no longer able to inspect the true and false, but just chased after him in one breath, and he found that Li Yaoyao was here.


    "Miss, it''s okay if you''re fine, who are we going to chase?" The entourage hurriedly asked me, and then I felt the smell of smell in this room, I didn''t know what it was under my feet, and it felt very sticky and nauseous. The moonlight fell from the luminous part of the zenith, and all of them vomited. Some people were holding on to the wall, and some even rushed out directly. They also fought a lot and swore to the horse leather shroud, but the scene before them really challenged the limits of mankind. , Can cut people into the size of mahjong block, and the size is well-proportioned, the eyeballs rolled on the ground, not ordinary fear and cruelty.


    Li Yao Yaoqi these people are simply incompetent. They rushed out alone and looked at the south, east and northwest. They didn¡¯t know where they were going, and then rushed into the room. Someone reminded her: "The smell inside is too heavy, don¡¯t worry. Don''t go in, or it will hurt your spleen and stomach!" Li Yaoyao didn''t listen at all, rushed onto the bed, and started to check with confidence!


    There was no damage here, he must have been following in just now and he had gone out. Xuan Xiao could still do this, and Li Yaoya believed that he could do it.


    "You guys give me things, some of you guys go west for me, some of you guys go south for me, some of you guys go north for me..." Li Yaoyao''s savage personality, she doesn''t care about everything. As well as the consequences, all his staff were scattered, and the entourage didn''t know what to do. Before he came, Liu Piaopiao gave them a clear task. It is important to find someone, but it is even more important to protect them!


    So stepped forward: "Miss, this way your safety..."


    "Fart, you wine sacs and rice bags, do you add up to my finger?" Li Yaoyao cursed directly, and the scolding entourage did not dare to speak out. Li Yaoya has the strength, but he is afraid that it is an open gun. It''s easy to hide, but it''s hard to guard against a hidden arrow. Now that the Emperor Profound City has been out for hundreds of kilometers, the impact will not be too far-reaching. If you encounter a few people who don''t know the current affairs and don''t know the sky and earth, Li Yaoyao is afraid that he will suffer. But the order has to be followed, and can only be negotiated privately:


    "We have to protect from the secret, we can''t come out unless we have to, have you heard?"


    Everyone said they heard it, so they came over to Li Yaoyao and said, "Miss, let''s go first, please wait where we are. We will come over and notify you as soon as we have news..."


    "Hurry up...hurry up...hurry up..." Li Yaoyao seemed to be a little impatient to drive away his entourage, and the entourage bid farewell again, and went to the southeast and northwest according to the previous command, but he would not go within 100 meters. !


    These people are also masters, and some are even above Li Yaoyao. Among Ye Xuan¡¯s wives, Bing Qingya¡¯s cultivation base is the highest, and the others are only half a catty. Li Yaoyao is a security guard in the city. The captain can still do it, but if he is alone in attending the mission, he still needs to find Xuan Xiao, and Ye Xuan will definitely not let him go at home.


    At that time, Yingyao also went to tell him that the mission this time was too dangerous, and she didn''t even dare to take it when she changed her position, so why would she take the initiative? Liu Piaopiao¡¯s attitude towards this matter was the same. He rejected her twice, but said that there was nothing wrong with it. The third time, Liu Piaopiao could only reluctantly agree, but he put a few in his team. He was a master, but he had to estimate Li Yaoyao''s face and repeatedly told him that he couldn''t reveal his true strength without a last resort.


    Li Yaoyao checked in private, and there was nothing around him, accompanied by a lonely shadow, dancing with the night wind. Holding her lower abdomen, she was attacked just now, and she is still in pain. The entourage doesn¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s not like going out or not going out. With the leader, the most important thing to take care of is the leader¡¯s face. Going out at a time is tantamount to saying that the leadership is not good enough.


    I didn¡¯t go out, but I didn¡¯t look soft. It was just gritted teeth and clenched fists. Li Yaoyao found a place and sat down directly, and then looked at the distant road, somewhat lonely picking up rocks on the ground. , Complaining while throwing it away:


    "Xuan Xiao, I''m in danger, will you come back? You are my husband''s friend. My husband always treats you as a friend. I have seen him lose his comrade-in-arms, and I have also seen him lose his emperor. If he knew you¡¯re like this, he wouldn¡¯t say anything about the pain in the child¡¯s life, but he must be uncomfortable in his heart..."


    What Li Yaoyao said was from the bottom of his heart. She really heard tears and smelled sadness. The followers all blamed the eldest lady. She originally said she was brave and not for the merits. Everything was for the sake of the city lord, so that he would not be sad. !


    Everyone seems to blame the eldest lady, because they think too much preconceivedly.

 Chapter 1035： Deadly Thirteen Swords

    Li Yaoyao¡¯s acting alone is certainly wonderful, and the followers are all moved with tears. This kind of love that is not for oneself and only for others, Xuan Xiao can no longer hear, but it has no effect on Xuan Xiao, and that restless heart trend After he was calm, killing would not give him any feeling. It turned out to be a beggar passing by. He also rewarded him with a few gold coins and his own pot of wine. The beggar felt very surprised. He was just sleeping. Suddenly someone lost money and left wine after passing by, kowtow with gratitude, and said: Good people live well!


    This "good person" was really ironic enough to be called, Xuan Xiao laughed himself, and left and went back, still squatting down to look at the beggar. The beggar was unknown, so he was surprised.


    "Do you recognize me?" Xuan Xiao smiled, smiling brilliantly, like wild flowers on the side of the road, swaying from side to side in the wind, making people feel relaxed and happy. The beggar said in confusion, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Since I don''t know each other, why call me a good person?" Xuan Xiao asked, and the beggar could only tell the truth: "You are willing to give me money, you are a good person."


    Xuan Xiao looked again, this man was not like a beggar, more like a scholar, and he was a kind of highly educated person. Suddenly Xuan Xiao had the urge to find someone to talk to. It seems that this person is also a harmless person. Let him make a place for himself to sit down, like a confidant who has been with him for a long time, and tell his story. The beggar listened very seriously, and he was intoxicated!


    After talking, Xuan Xiao also learned that beggars are also hard-working people. They also have a good family. They have parents and wives and children. They have a good response. The whole family who can repay is safe. I don¡¯t know. A few days ago, an old man suddenly came here, just coming in to beg for saliva. The beggar is kind-hearted. It didn¡¯t matter when he came in, he gave clean water and meals, but he saw his beautiful wife, the old man¡¯s face. There was something wrong. Seeing his wife dodge in a daze, the old man called the beggar aside and told him that his wife was wearing a green hat and that the child was not his own.


    At that time, the beggar was furious. It was to drive the beggar out. The beggar just shook his head and sighed helplessly. This was going to pass, but the beggar felt that something was wrong in his heart. It was not three days away. Because his wife followed a powerful man together, the man was so angry that he questioned his wife, but he didn¡¯t expect his wife to tell the truth. This is his first love boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t expect to have made a fortune. All the expenses were actually given to him by this man. Not only that, it was the previous work of the beggar and the adulterer who operated for him. The beggar did not know what to do, but he killed his wife in anger and abandoned his family business. , If a person goes out and wanders, although the child is not his own, but in order to let his parents have a heart, this matter will not be said.


    After hearing each other¡¯s story, they felt relieved. The beggar felt that Xuan Xiao was pitiful, and he had suffered such a change. The beggar felt that Xuan Xiao was pitiful, and the whole family was killed when he was born. Up. The two men began to push their cups and change their cups, like brothers who had been separated for many years, and felt like they had nothing to talk about.


    "If I told you my true identity, would you be afraid?" Xuan Xiao said suddenly, the beggar somewhat dumb:


    "Aren''t we friends who say nothing now?"


    Hahahaha! Xuan Xiao laughed three times: "Yes, we are friends, then I will tell you, I am the rumored murderous demon, Xuan Xiao!"


    Sure enough, the beggar was surprised, and quickly took care of his messy hair, and then knelt down three times!


    "You asked me to let you go, and you don''t want me to kill you?" Xuan Xiao looked at the beggar''s movements and was very confused, but the beggar was not what he thought, and took out a piece of poster paper from his chest and folded it. It was neat and tidy, and then unfolded four times, carefully comparing it, it turned out that it was the person on the painting, and then it was another kowtow!


    "Benefactor, I really don¡¯t know that it was the benefactor who came, I also took the benefactor¡¯s money and drank the benefactor¡¯s wine!" The beggar was so grateful that he couldn¡¯t repay him, so he kept kowtow and broke his head. , But still reluctant to give up, I don''t know if I have to throw my brain health out to be happy.


    Xuan Xiao chuckled, "I don''t know where I am for you!"


    The beggar hurriedly said: "Benefactor, you don¡¯t know anything. You killed the adulterer. The adulterer is also a cultivator. I wanted to go and seek revenge from him, but I was beaten out. I always had a mouthful in my heart. I can¡¯t get out of bad anger, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s you..."


    Xuan Xiao killed too many people. Maybe he didn''t know what happened. So he helped him kill such a person and waved his hand. Xuan Xiao still didn''t appreciate it. He killed people because of his mood, as if such two unknown people could drink alcohol. Telling the past, this is also a kind of mood, but Xuan Xiao actually moved so murderously after talking about it just now. The secret of this incident was just too uncomfortable for him to press his heart. Even if he wanted to say it, he seemed to be a child. I found a tree hole, and it turned out that the tree hole was really a tree hole. I said nothing. After talking to this stranger today, his mood suddenly became brighter and the idea of ??killing him disappeared.


    "Then you can go with me, and have a companion along the way!"


    To Xuan Xiao, people talk about a congenial relationship. Although he is a beggar, he has something to say. There will be boredom on the way. The beggar is shocked first, and then he readily agrees. Asked: "Then Brother Xuanxiao, where are we going!"


    "Where to go?" I asked for a while, thought for a moment and then said: "The world is so big, there is always a place for us to live!" Xuan Xiao doesn''t know where to go. Xuan Xiao is actually A kind of practice, through the hardships and sins of time, can you obtain the majestic swordsmanship. This is what the Sword Saint Sect told him, but this is really ironic. He vowed to destroy the Sword Saint Sect. , But still use the Juggernaut''s set!


    One day, he will realize the supreme swordsmanship of the Juggernaut, "The Thirteen Swords of Death". This swordsmanship is not realized by the founder of the mountain, the Dugu Sword. What a man can rival is the top swordsmanship.


    And there is one of the most powerful tricks called "Ten Steps!" This is reserved for the boss!

 Chapter 1036： Mysterious water

    The beggar''s surname was Xiao, Xiao Xu. He used to be a clerk, but he was not rigid at all. Seeing Xuan Xiao carrying a huge sword on his body, he volunteered to help. Xuan Xiao told him that he was not moved. Xiao Xu still didn''t believe him. I must try it. As soon as Xuan Xiao let go, then Xiao Xu directly threw Jian and the sword to the ground, but the other person was under the sword and the sword did not fall!


    "Brother Xuanxiao, your sword is Monkey King''s golden cudgel!" This Xiao Xu is still an optimist. He is about to be crushed to death by this sword, and he can still talk cold words, Xuan Xiao carried the sword on his back. When I got up, I said two words in front of me: "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and his party went too smoothly. They didn¡¯t see any mechanism along the way. There was no danger or a demon. Only the first person at the door who had died for two hundred years, but the atmosphere was still heavy. Knowing why, there is an inexplicable breath of death here, but after a long time, it turns out to be adapted!


    The hard work paid off, and finally found a door at the bottom. This door was very ordinary and ordinary, which caused doubts. The power of Ye Xuan''s casual blow opened the door directly, and the power that came out of it was so daunting. Believe.


    This power actually felt like it was about to tear these people into pieces, and it was full of great terror. They just stood at the door, and the huge power that came out of there could fill up the entire Linghai in an instant, and then they were still there. Keep releasing, Ye Xuan shouted: "Hold all the methods, don''t let more power enter the body!"


    The practice of Anna and others is different from Ye Xuan¡¯s. They don¡¯t understand what the method is. Ye Xuan has set their minds. He is the first one, Long Aotian is the second, Long Zhan is the third, Gong Ming doesn''t seem to have any influence, but his eyes are piercing, and he feels like his father is killing his enemies. But Anna and the others were unlucky. Potter watched his body melt and couldn''t help himself. He soon melted to the waist. Benjamin seemed to be a signal of disorder, and his whole person became a mosaic. History Li seems to be suffering some huge damage. It is the most frightening to see Gong Zang. His muscles are about to fall!


    Bang bang bang!


    Long Zhan rushed up, first tapped a few acupuncture points on Potter''s body. Potter stopped melting immediately, but he was already on his waist. Ye Xuan and Long Aotian also went up and tapped acupuncture points on several people. Although the alienation was resolved, none of Anna''s people could move.


    Anna¡¯s whole body is full of diamonds, it seems to be really valuable, Shili still has a painful expression on his face, Gong Zang almost turned into stone-like muscles, can only let him squat on the ground, the most interesting is Benjamin , He seems to have turned into a mosaic!


    But Ye Xuan¡¯s people can move, but now they can¡¯t use any of their power. It¡¯s impossible for Long Zhan to even squeeze out the "Nirvana Sword". Anna is worried now, is this Ye Xuan? The trap set, really, if they want to do it now, these people really have no room for resistance.


    "You are waiting here, let''s go in and see, what is it that exudes such a powerful force!" Ye Xuan didn''t plan to do anything with them, but walked in first.


    Long Zhan glanced at Anna, Anna nodded, and there was a pleading in his eyes. Long Aotian looked at them, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth. He was really cold in his heart when he saw him, and his hands were inserted. Going in his pocket, this Gong Zang tried to stand up, but his body was too heavy, but what he took out was a camera, and a few pictures of "Ka Ka Ka" were taken.


    "Haha, this picture is really interesting!" Long Aotian laughed. As a result, the faces of Anna and the others were all green. Such an image spread, so there will be no face to see people in the future.


    "However, your appearance now seems to be quite fun..." Long Zhan looked at Potter''s appearance all over his body now, and suddenly developed a kind of kid''s impulse to play jokes, thinking that Potter stretched out a pair of demons. The same hands, with a demon expression.


    Potter said loudly: "Don''t come over, don''t come over when you go, come here... come here..." Potter really wanted to kill him, or kill himself, but now his hands have melted, and when he speaks, his The mouth also began to fall.


    It is impossible to kill now, and the most terrifying thing is that even suicide is impossible. This is really a sad experience.


    Long Zhan stretched out the hands of the devil, used his youthful imagination, and squeezed out a robot as it is now.


    Fangfang¡¯s face, eyes and nose are all three-dimensional. In order to prevent him from scolding his mother, Long Zhan directly sealed his mouth. Now everyone is forcibly sealed off, but such a small prank , It still made everyone''s mood much better in an instant.


    "Wait, kid, I have to kill you!" Potter closed his eyes and did not dare to look, for fear of seeing a terrible scene. I have to say that Long Zhan is still a dexterous person. It¡¯s not only not ugly, but also very beautiful. It really feels like a robot. Anna temporarily forgot the physical discomfort, haha ??laughed. Even Miyazura, who never laughed, is the same. Laughing!


    Long Zhan clapped his hands and was very satisfied with the appearance of his work, and then went in with Ye Xuan.


    Gong Ming arrived first. This room is not the same as other rooms. It can be seen with the naked eye. I don¡¯t know how divine it is from the ground, but this space can be said to be huge, and it is still the archetype. There were some strange patterns painted on the top, which seemed to be alive after looking up for a long time.


    The energy is emitted from a large lake in the middle of this room. This lake is a little bit surprising. It contains a huge amount of energy. Gong Ming stayed on this side for a long time, seeming to do He made a difficult decision, and then he mustered up the courage and went straight on.


    Behind him was pulled for a while, Gong Ming saw Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan said, "Are you crazy? The power radiating from this piece of water, your body will not be able to stand it..."


    Spiritual power is not the more abundant, the better. High-concentration power is like strong acid. The spiritual sea of ??ordinary people can''t bear it. If ordinary people are like this, it is even stronger for cultivators.


    "It''s okay! I have to feel it myself, I have to confirm one thing!"

 Chapter 1037： anger

    "I have to go first!" Gong Ming said nothing, turning around and going out. Ye Xuan touched a piece of water here, feeling that his fingers were about to be burned. Where did such a strong force come from? Yes, I want to ask Gong Ming to ask, but I can''t find it anymore.


    "After I go back, I must completely seal this place no matter what!" This power is too strong, so powerful that it feels terrifying, Ye Xuan also went out, because it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. , But Ye Xuan had a bold guess in his heart, this place was built by the evil demon, then the energy spring here was prepared for them, or that this is the real portal!


    But who is going to come in? Since it needs such great energy, is it Zorton, this is the most powerful person Ye Xuan has ever seen.


    "Go!" Ye Xuan turned around and went out. This place must be completely sealed, and then the entire Emperor Xuancheng must be suppressed.


    As soon as they left the house, Anna and the others were waiting here, asking excitedly what''s going on inside, why the guy named Gong Ming ran away with a serious face, he was going there, Ye Xuan was silent for a while, and then faded. Said: "There are some things, we will talk about it after we go back, everyone go back!"


    But now people like Anna have been greatly affected by the energy just now, and now they can''t move at all. Anna looked at Long Zhan and didn''t feel embarrassed and said, "Let Xiao Zhan carry me!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at him, and then nodded. Long Zhan squatted down and said politely, "Miss Anna, come up!" Anna was amused by Long Zhan''s shyness and pursed her lips: "Obviously so cute, why is it so rigid!"


    Anna lay on Long Zhan''s back, and said with a smirk, "Have you never carried a girl?"


    Potter''s strange robot-shaped face looked at the anger in his heart and he didn''t come from one place, and he thought: kid, wait for me, sooner or later I will chop your hand! However, I just felt violent in my heart. What I didn''t expect was that Long Zhan could actually support two families with one hand. This was half of Potter''s body, which was dragged from the ground. Cocoa jumped along the way. Yes, fortunately it was his wax glue, but with such a pull all the way, he still grinned in pain!


    "I want to kill you, I have to kill you!" Potter could only hate in his heart, but he couldn''t speak. Long Aotian dragged Gongzang. Gongzang was still a face-saving person, so he could only borrow one. Li, don''t let him carry him, Long Ao Weather wanted to beat him: "I''m more tired like you, OK!"


    Ye Xuan was in charge of the remaining two. A group of people came out of this fortress, and all of them were exhausted, because their spiritual power was sealed, and they used their own power. After opening the acupuncture points, when the spiritual power traveled all over the body again, the power immediately recovered, and it still felt very powerful.


    Potter''s body had just been untied by Long Zhan. It was really a feeling that the enemy was extremely jealous when they met. Those eyes, like red pearls in the night, kept shining light, stepping forward and grabbing Long Zhan''s neck. What kind of person is Long Zhan, he drew back two steps, Potter grabbed a gap, but he couldn¡¯t give up, his arm seemed to grow long, Long Zhan stepped back a few steps, his arm stretched several meters, Long Zhan could not see He shrank blindly like this, and went straight up and wanted to grab it, but the arm that seemed to make a face gave him an empty space, which directly trapped the person!


    "Boy, today we will count the old and new hatred together!"


    This hair-faced arm is like a giant python in the forest. Long Zhan¡¯s hand is getting tighter and tighter. Long Zhan feels blood is blocked all over his body, his face is also pale and abnormal, and it is in the place of Linghai. To squeeze hard, Long Zhan is naturally miserable.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed suddenly, Anna''s expression was weird, and she immediately stopped!


    "Enough, let me go!" Potter usually obeyed Anna''s words very much, but this time his eyes were indeed fierce. It would not crush the dragon war, and he couldn''t understand the hatred in his heart!


    "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear it?" Potter defied Anna''s order for the first time. Anna was ready to do it, but at this time, Shi Li suddenly made a move. He actually cut it to help Long Zhan. Potter''s arm, Potter''s expression suddenly trembled, and he felt like he was possessed by something just now. He didn''t hear Anna''s call at all. It was Shi Li who cut off his arm promptly and regained consciousness. .


    "Miss...I..." Potter was apologetic, and also apologetic to Anna. He respected Anna very much. He lowered his head as if he was a kid who did something wrong, but Anna didn''t delve into it. When I walked to Long Zhan''s side, I personally removed all the paraffin from his body, and apologized to him!


    "It''s okay!" Long Zhan didn''t take this matter to heart. Even if he waved his hand, Ye Xuan was actually holding a cold sweat. He just made a good relationship with Anna. Something went wrong in the middle. That''s not good, it affected the cooperative relationship between the two sides, but Anna found a step, and Long Zhan didn''t care about it, this matter was much easier to handle.


    "By the way, what is it in there?" Anna quickly changed the subject, and did not continue to study the question just now. Ye Xuan thought about what should be said, and then said: "Where is a huge pool, but this The water pool contains powerful energy, so powerful that it is beyond our control."


    They can only choose to believe in order to cooperate in the future. Anna nodded. Most of their abilities are innate. In fact, they can¡¯t understand the mystery. Their technology may seem to be very advanced, but they can. I have studied the structure of the body, but I am not familiar with why the human body is this dog structure. The technology of the Central Plains may be relatively weak, but their foundation is more solid.


    I have to say that if it weren''t for Ye Xuan and others, Anna''s group would have died somewhere.


    At the same time, in a certain corner of the world, Bai Xiu was chasing the power of the elemental core into a dense jungle. Without entering, he could already feel the danger in it. This was just a step forward. That kind of powerful force almost directly forced him back. Then he said lightly: "This is it!"

 Chapter 1038： deadlock

    This mountain is called "Lost Mountain".


    The biggest and last of the most famous battle of the Mythical Age was fought here. Legend has it that the gods died and wounded countless here, hence the name. However, it is not possible for people to enter this place, but for Bai Xiu, it is not. what''s up!


    The huge energy did not block Bai Xiu¡¯s path forward. After he took a step back, he rushed in more boldly. After entering, he was suddenly enlightened, with a beautiful Zhong Ling, a dense forest and a stream, and a few figures passed by. , Bai Xiu raised his hands to the sky, and then a group of people emerged.


    This group of people are no more than one meter tall, but have huge feet, protruding eyeballs, and a large neck. They have jagged fangs. They are dressed like primitive people. The weapons they use are bows and crossbows made of vibrating gold. Swords, halberds, yes, here is also the richest place in Zhenjin, huge minerals that are constantly mined every day and never finished!


    "Take me to see your chief!"


    "Our chief, how can you see you when you say you see it? Look at you, white and tender, it''s a great thing to grab it, pull it out, cook it and eat it." They are the black iron dwarves, said to be the descendants of the defeated party. They were sealed by the gods and turned into dwarves, guarding the heroic spirits of the gods here!


    Bai Xiu calmly said, "If you want to eat me, you have to bring me into your cave."...


    On both sides, the conversation between Zhuoya and Withered Wood is here, Zhuoya just said calmly: "I won''t do anything with you today. If I meet on the battlefield in the future, let''s fight to the death again!"


    Zhuo Ya turned to leave. Withered Wood suddenly stopped the person and said, "What''s wrong with Xuan Xiao!"


    Zhuo Ya turned around and smiled suddenly: "This is the way he is going, you and I have no right to interfere!"


    Zhuoya was about to leave again. Wither suddenly grabbed his shoulder from behind. Zhuoya glanced at him. Wither felt like a needle stick in his palm, and suddenly raised it, and found that his palm was covered with tiny needle eyes. , This Withered Wood was only wearing a coarse cloth short coat, so there was no need for needles, but looking at it, something was pierced out of his body. Withered Wood was chilling for a while, I never thought that Zhuoya¡¯s eyes were so powerful, not only It can be replaced as a whole or partly!


    The thorns on his body are just looking at the surface of something called "Fairy Pour" around him. This thing is highly toxic, but it can make people feel dizzy, as if drunk. This is a kind of Zoya. Warning, if he replaces a subdued poisonous snake not far away, then he can''t eat it and walk around. Withered Wood suddenly swallowed his own saliva, and quickly expelled the toxins from his body, and Zhuo Ya just dodged and left.


    The power of the fel energy is too strong. Zhuoya just lied to the fel lord, just wanting the power of the fel energy, but he did not want the fel force to come over. Withered Wood''s heart was mixed with joy and sorrow. The evil energies are collaborating and destroying the world, but he is also worried. What is worrying is that the power that Zhuoya obtains from the evil energy tribe is simply too powerful, and he will not be able to control his desires, even more. I don¡¯t know, Zhuo Ya¡¯s intentions of righteousness and evil are there, and what is the situation of Dragon War now.


    He got some news about Xuan Xiao through Luo Li Jian, but Xuan Xiao seemed to have felt something. He seemed to be deliberately going to seal the connection between Luo Li Jian and Withered Wood. Now Xuan Xiao took the beggar and two people came to the table. The remote town is a quiet place. It is peaceful and peaceful. It doesn''t know anything about the outside world. It brings people friendly. If there are outsiders, they always bring wine and meat to respond accordingly!


    Xiao Xu whispered nervously, "Brother Xuan Xiao, where is this place!"


    Xuan Xiao didn''t know, because there was no purpose in the first place, so there was no information at all.


    The two of them stayed here temporarily...


    Ye Xuan returned to Emperor Xuancheng and began to look for Gong Ming¡¯s whereabouts. Some people said that he had seen him before, but he left soon. No one knows where he went. Anna stepped forward and asked: " How long has the tribe been around, why doesn''t the world know?" She meant that the Salvation Army didn''t even know, did it come in so sneakily?


    Ye Xuan also shook his head. The fel incident happened really suddenly. No one knew it, but the few people they saw in the lava valley seemed to have known it for a long time, and they were always trying to prevent the fel demon from invading And have been working hard. But since they knew it for a long time, why didn''t they say it earlier?


    Are they too confident? What should they say now!


    "Can you open a portal?" Ye Xuan suddenly asked. Anna remembered the purpose of this trip. This is a kind of space technology, which has never been done before, although a large-scale epidemic broke out in the West. At the time of the virus, all the scientists were assembled to try to create a super space gate and transfer all human beings. The place defined at the time was the moon. Later, it was discovered that the Central Plains was not infected by the virus, so I gave up, but If the drawing is used, maybe it can be copied.


    "You can only work hard, but the energy is really too huge. If it can be built, where can the energy needed be obtained?"


    If you talk about energy, what about the source of energy in the fortress? Can this power be used? This idea is definitely courageous enough, Anna can''t guarantee, how can I get in there?


    Now that Liu Piaopiao was involved, Liu Piaopiao didn¡¯t have the slightest way to see them, but from their conversation, he knew that the Fel Demon had a strong spring in the fortress they built. It is impossible to get close, he thought for a while, and then asked a few words in Liu Piaopiao''s ear, and Ye Xuan immediately showed a strange brilliance!


    "How much progress have you made these days when I am away?"


    Liu Piaopiao glanced at Anna and the others. Of course he was taboo. This research had invested too much money, and the technology could never be stolen by others. The others in his eyes were Anna and others.


    The evil tribe is global. No matter what different opinions you have before, you will all put them down today. Ye Xuan is back, this Emperor Xuancheng is in charge of Ye Xuan, so he immediately ordered to go to the secret base to see , To what extent has it progressed.


    "Are you going to go?" Liu Piaopiao asked. Ye Xuan hadn''t spoken yet, but Anna had already spoken.

 Chapter 1039： I am his ancestor

    Li Yaoyao waited from night to day by herself, and finally someone passed by. He had a breakfast in his hand. It looked good, but Li Yaoya accidentally smelled it. She hadn''t eaten anything for a few days. I don¡¯t know how to say, because she was unsure of the time she was in a coma. It just felt like she was holding her chest against her back. Li Yaoyao¡¯s secret to keeping her good figure really wasn¡¯t determined to eat. If she was asked to give up food , She can choose to die!


    The fragrance has always tempted her. She is a girl with big nerves. She doesn''t have Liu Piaopiao''s head, and she doesn''t have the kind of city house and scheming like Ying Yao, but this is her advantage. At least she has big nerves. Sleeping and eating, so she actually sat on the side of the road and fell asleep later in the night.


    "Are you alone, do you want to eat?" There was a voice in her ears and the smell of food on her nose. Li Yaoyao immediately forgot the danger she had encountered before, and she felt like a puppy. With a long tongue, I can''t wait to grab it when I go up here, just as if I don''t want to let go of the packaging bag, he keeps nodding his head and said with an urgent look at the food in his eyes:


    "I want to eat, I want to eat, thank you, I''ll give you the money, I''m really going to starve to death!" She didn''t even lift her head, and didn''t see what this person was like. Regardless of whether the food is poisonous or not, the food is just a few vegetable bags and some soy milk. When everything has entered her stomach, this mouth has not yet reacted. , This is Li Yaoyao¡¯s passive skill. In the past, Emperor Profound City once held a "big stomach king" contest. Li Yaoyao was the only player who ate from the beginning to the end. The score was originally calculated based on the amount of food eaten. Yes, but Li Yaoya only relied on the speed of eating and the length of time to win the prize.


    "Thank you, I won''t feel so empty and hungry if I eat something!" Wiping his mouth with a grin, he looked up at this time. With this look, Li Yaoya almost ate it in. Things are about to spit out, and I suddenly realized whether there is poison in the food, otherwise, how could there be such a perfect person in this world? Li Yaoyao''s so-called perfection is because of his looks. Qingguoqingcheng is to describe the beauty of a woman, but to describe the man in front of him...


    This man can be called a wicked evildoer. If it weren¡¯t for food poisoning, how could there be such a man? Even if a woman disguised as a man, there would be no such a person. Some men look good in clothes, but this man just doesn¡¯t. The clothes are all kind of good-looking. Li Yaoyao is not a nympho, she only loves Ye Xuan, but every girl likes to look at handsome guys, just like men like to look at beautiful women.


    And this man''s appearance, the wild flowers on the side of the road have also withered, it was obviously only last night that they bloomed, they have completely...


    "Have you ever seen this person?" This meal was not for her for nothing. He took Xuanxiao''s reward order and showed it to Li Yaoyao. Li Yaoyao gulped, and the words went straight without passing through the brain. He blurted out: "Are you looking for Xuan Xiao? Why are you looking for him? Are you a revenge?"


    The man was dumbfounded, looking at Li Yaoyao¡¯s serious look, and then he also had a puzzled expression. If other men were puzzled, they would be puzzled. But this man¡¯s puzzlement can be understood as being incomprehensible and calm. Said: "Are you looking for him too? But I didn''t seek him for revenge, because we are friends!"


    The man in front of Li Yaoyao is not someone else, but Su Zhe, this man is Su Zhe!


    It''s just that he didn''t find Xuan Xiao to find any friends. Su Zhe was anxious not to know this man, because he almost died in Xuan Xiao''s hands. It was Xuan Xiao who opened his eyes to him. He wanted to find Xuan Xiao. , I want to bring him back. Now this world is over, because a "moon" has changed in the sky.


    This world needs Xuanxiao¡¯s power. Without Xuanxiao¡¯s power, the invasion of the Fel Energy Tribe cannot be resolved. Although there are Bai Xiu, the power of the Fel Energy Tribe cannot be blocked by a single Bai Xiu. He knew that Withered Wood was dead, Zhuo Ya had become a running dog of the Fel Energy Tribe, and now Xuan Xiao might have the power to fight.


    "Are you his friend? Xuan Xiao still has friends?" Li Yaoyao was surprised directly and loudly. This is incredible, Xuan Xiao is a very powerful swordsman, so his friends will certainly not be bad. Seeing Li Yaoyao¡¯s surprised expression, Su Zhe didn¡¯t express his position, but Li Yaoyao directly touched Su Zhe¡¯s chest with his finger impolitely, and asked loudly: ¡°It¡¯s so exciting to have a friend like you. He changed He has become what he is now, why don''t you take care of him?"


    Su Zhe tilted his head slightly, wondering what the **** was going on. He didn¡¯t even want to understand what was going on. Then Li Yaoyao followed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go find him together. Continue to kill like this."


    From beginning to end, when Li Yaoyao tapped his chest with his hand, Su Zhe¡¯s expression changed strangely, and then he took a breath, and his eyes became very lunar: "Miss, Please respect yourself!"


    "Self-respect, you make me self-respect, and I also ask you to be a good friend. Do you know what your friend is doing now? He is killing people, do you know? Many people now seek revenge from him. Many, do you know?"


    "There are many people who seek revenge from him?" Su Zhe really couldn''t help but want to laugh. People who can find him for revenge are probably still not born. Xuan Xiao''s strength, now he is no opponent, Su Zhe can only I stopped talking: "Miss, tell me, okay he went to that position!"


    "No, I am his friend too, now I will look for him again!"


    "Are you a friend of Xuan Xiao?" Su Zhe looked a little surprised. Li Yaoya looked like she had already become a wife. Although he was not old, he had not heard of Xuan Xiao having a lover. Seeing this hot temper, Su Zhe is still very strange, and the strangeness can''t be added!


    "Are you his lover?"


    Li Yaoyao''s face turned red all of a sudden: "I am his ancestor!" I don''t know why Li Yaoyao suddenly said such words, and Su Zhe was very helpless looking at him...


    What is the meaning of this statement is inexplicable.

 Chapter 1040： Different look

    Xuan Xiao sneezed in a strange village. The weather had gradually cooled down, but his physique wouldn''t catch a cold so easily. Xiao Xu came over at this time and Xuan Xiao was leaning on him. Under a tree, drinking for himself, Xiao Xu hurriedly said: "I found this place a bit strange, what do you think?"


    Strange? In fact, it¡¯s not surprising. Xiao Xu thinks it¡¯s strange because he can¡¯t see through the essence of these things. As a swordsman, Xuan Xiao can of course see clearly. Everything in front of him is not everything that is true. If you say everything that is true, It can scare Xiao Xu to death, but throw him a pot of wine for him to drink, let him go to bed after drinking it, take it here for a few days before leaving.


    To be honest, Xiao Xu still doesn¡¯t want to leave because the people here are very enthusiastic, but having nightmares is a very strange thing. I have lived here for three days, and I have nightmares every night. The first day is a dream. When he arrived, he was robbed by a group of bandits. The robbery was not enough. They killed all the people here and burned the village directly to ashes. The next day he dreamed that a group of people came back. This guy looked at the sea of ??fire in front of him, it was still a corpse mountain. Someone grabbed him by the neck and questioned him loudly. Why should he watch them being killed like this if he can save them!


    By the third day, I finally stopped having nightmares, but when I woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to go to the bathroom, all I saw were grave bags. There was one or a family of people kneeling in front of the grave bags. Burning the green flame candle, after Xiao Xu went out, these people all looked at him, and he was shocked that his eyes were black, and he lay down. When he got up the next day, Xuan Xiao was still here. Drinking under a tree, then he ran over.


    After Xiao Xu had told Xuan Xiao about the strange things that had happened in the past few days, he felt a lot more comfortable, thinking that if he had been caught by some devil, he died soon, so he kept scaring himself. In the end, I was really a little nervous, and I felt very tranced!


    Although Xuan Xiao doesn''t believe this kind of thing, the scene before him is that the "ominous eye" of the Juggernaut can see through everything. In fact, it has already been here...


    When the two were drinking under the tree, a little girl with a ponytail and a little boy with a bare head came over. They were all barefoot. They came over to invite them to eat at home. The three who lived here Heaven, three meals a day are eaten at different people, and the village here is small and the population is not large. In a few days, the whole village can be eaten. Xiao Xu rubbed his stomach a bit. I''m sorry, although he has been a beggar for a while, he has almost made up for it in the past few days. It is very close to the sea, so all lobster and hairy crabs have become essential things, although they are good things. , But if you eat too much of these good things, this person can''t stand it.


    "No, my mother said, it''s our turn today, you two must go!" Xuan Xiao stood up unceremoniously. Since they are invited, why don''t you be embarrassed not to go? Xiao has to say it first, there must be wine, there is wine, and the wine must be managed enough.


    "Of course, my father said, you are a wine fairy and can bring us good luck, so the family has prepared several big tanks of wine!"


    The little girl danced in excitement, just wanting to show Xuan Xiao how big this big tank is, and how cute it looks, after seeing it, people will feel full of sunshine in her heart. Xuan Xiao got up and took Xiao Xu over. After I was full of food and drink, I hadn''t digested the food at noon. As a result, the guests who were invited in the afternoon had already been delivered to the house. What''s strange, the people who hosted the lunch at noon didn''t stop them and persuaded them to go to his house in the afternoon.


    "But this kind of eating is really unbearable. Although everything is good..." Xiao Xu was drunk with Ning Tin, but Xuan Xiao drank his three large jars of wine alone. There was nothing unusual about the whole person, but he went back to bed under the tree and went to bed alone.


    Today, Xiao Xu also drank a lot, then squinted his eyes, stepped back a few steps, and then said in shock: "No, Brother Xuanxiao, this is a big locust tree, this locust tree is I¡¯m going to be yin!¡± He said that he was still holding his fingers in a decent way, and then pretending to say: ¡°No, it¡¯s probably a disaster of blood and light here. The people here are all good people. I still want Go tell them!"


    Xuan Xiao opened his eyes, and then glanced at Xiao Xu. Xuan Xiao looked a little uncomfortable all over his body, and hurriedly asked:


    "Big Brother Xuan Xiao, why do you think of me that way, it''s just that my neighbor in the past was a fortune-telling half-fairy, and watched with him for a while!"


    As if thinking of something again, the **** mysteriously said: "This person still has a good cultivation level. It is said that he went to Emperor Xuancheng later and was favored by the lord of Emperor Xuancheng. Official position, when I was in trouble, I still wanted to find him, can you help me, someone will give me the nickname of God Operator!"


    It turned out to be this old man! Xuan Xiao continued to change to a comfortable position to go to sleep, and then faintly said to Xiao Xu: "You don''t have to go to him, he is dead!"


    Xiao Xu was taken aback, and immediately showed a sorrowful expression: "Hey, yes, I heard that you used to have a good relationship with the lord of the Emperor Profound City, but this **** operator died, and I was really sad. After all, he is a good person."


    Xuan Xiao stopped talking. The fortune teller was from Zhuoya. I don¡¯t know how they were connected, but the dead wood was for Ye Xuan, so he quietly killed him, but now it seems that I¡¯m afraid It is this **** fortune teller who should have something to do with the Fel Energy Tribe!


    Xiao Xu was only sad for a while, and immediately he smiled and fell asleep. Once he fell asleep at night, it was another sumptuous dinner, and then he just fell asleep right there.


    But Xuan Xiao kept waiting and watching, watching the adult coax the child to fall asleep, and then went to call the old man to wash his feet. The man in the family was working, and it seemed that he was a wife and mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law said: "I have wronged you, these days are really thanks to you, but I don''t want you to suffer such an accident!"


    The daughter-in-law washed her mother-in-law''s feet and said, "Mother, what are you talking about? We shouldn''t do this. A family like ours enjoys a happy life. Isn''t it a bad day?"

 Chapter 1041： revenge

    Xuan Xiao saw this with his eyes, but when he closed and opened his eyes again, the scene was quite different.


    The man was holding a kitchen knife, but he died tragically on the floor. The heart was dug out. The woman lay on the ground, with red fruit all over her body. Her body had changed shape, her expression was terrifying, and the child''s mouth was tragic. She was only four or five years old. At the age of ignorance, the body was unloaded and soaked in wine, although the old man still left a whole body! I don''t know why these gangsters are so cruel.


    In fact, this place has become a dead city, and no one in this city is spared. Now they see only the afterimages they have left in this world. As for how this is the case, it is very likely that there are many heavens. The coming out of the "moon" caused the power of evil energy to infiltrate the world quietly. However, since these ghosts are willing to pay for two people in this way, they actually want them to avenge. Will be retaliated!


    But no matter who this group of people are, Xuan Xiao can wipe them all out. Anyway, they are all murders. These people really changed to kill. Xiao Xu was ignorant of all this and drank again at night. Quite a lot, the one who sleeps is called a fragrance, and everyone who can''t help but want to sleep with Xuan Xiao.


    "Oh, mother!" Xiao Xu woke up suddenly, and straightened up like a zombie. He was covered in sweat, his eyes were straight, and his heart was beating.


    "Brother Xuan Xiao, let''s go, I really can''t stay here!" Looking at Xiao Xu''s appearance, Xuan Xiao can''t sleep now. This person feels very good to him because this person is very simple, and then said:" What''s wrong, have a nightmare again?"


    Xiao Xu kept nodding: "We can''t stay here anymore. I have a foreboding about today''s dream. It is a dream for predicting the future. This dream is not right. Someone is staring at us. It seems that there is some secret here. Come here. The people in''s are dead. If we don''t leave, we will probably die here."


    Xuan Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and his dream of predicting the future. Although time is a wonderful thing, there is no shortage of people who can use it. For example, his eyes can see the past or the short-lived future. What''s more powerful is that Bai Xiu''s ability, how strong Bai Xiu''s ability is, and how much he changed in the past, this has always been a mystery!


    Xuan Xiao suddenly became interested and said, "Can your dream predict some future?"


    Seeing Xuan Xiao''s appearance, Xiao Xu had to admit a fact, perhaps it was the case. The first person to discover his ability was a **** operator, otherwise he would not be asked to solve the secrets of heaven, but he did not seem very good. I am interested, and what I learned may be fur, but when something big happens, his dream may be really accurate. For example, the car accident he led appeared in his dream three days ago, and then it happened three days later. The same car accident, his wife¡¯s derailment, and his murder, what should be the next step?


    Xiao Xu let his brain out. Xuan Xiao nodded slightly after hearing it, "So, before you met me, did you have the same dream?" Xuan Xiao shook his head quickly. I really didn''t expect that he had been a beggar for more than half a year, and he almost starved to death for many times, but when he came here, he began to have nightmares.


    Xuan Xiao turned around and said to him, "Then tell me all the dreams you had before, and I will listen to them!"


    Xiao Xu was stunned. What''s so nice about this, but these things were all in his mind, and they seemed to be lingering shadows. He swallowed fiercely, and said those blood sparkling in the middle of the night. What is the meaning of the dream? But since Xuan Xiao is a murderous mad, those who can use the word "crazy" usually put gold on their own face, but if others call you that way, then it is really enough The point of being "crazy" has certain strength, so he nodded and said all the things he had said before. Xuan Xiao listened carefully, and even not letting go of a detail, he also pointed to them now. Where you are, ask him: "So, what is there in your dream?"


    Xiao Xu could remember everything in his dreams, and felt his expression suddenly panicked, as if he was afraid of his own dream, then he plucked up the courage and said, "In my dream, their child was dismembered. , Soaked in the wine!"


    Not only was Xuan Xiao happy, what he said was not wrong, what Xuan Xiao saw with his eyes was the same, the child of their family died in this room, was dismembered and soaked in wine, and Still alive.


    Then Xuan Xiao didn¡¯t have to keep hiding, and told him everything here. When Xiao Xu heard what Xuan Xiao said, Xiao Xu said it was incredible. These are all living people, and the food they eat is too. Living things, how could this be a city of the dead? At this time, he accidentally touched something with his hand. Looking back, he found that a cup was knocked over, and the sound of falling to the ground and breaking, attracted the owner of this house. After watching the cup fell on the ground, it was not distressed. Instead of asking for their own cups, they first asked if they had anything to do, and then went to greet their children to find the medicine cabinet.


    "No, when will they come? We will help you for your grievances!" The family was stunned as soon as Xuan Xiao said. Not only this family, but everyone seems to have heard it. At this time, people inside and outside the house are all people!


    "Do you two already know? You already know this..."


    "I''ve known since the first day I came, but you have to tell us who is here to kill you and why they did it!" Xuan Xiao took out the wine gourd and took a sip of the wine.


    "But, wait a minute, Brother Xuan Xiao, you''ve known since the first day, and these people are...then what we eat..." Suddenly thought of what I had eaten here. It turned out that it was prepared by the dead, and the wine that he drank, could it be said that he saw in his dream, the one who soaked the child... When Xiao Xu thought about this place, he suddenly couldn''t help it, and he vomited. When I got up, I can''t wait to **** out, but also vomit out.


    "Things are good, we have prepared them for you!" At this time, the villagers came out to clarify. Of course it was good. If it was a dead thing, Xuan Xiao wouldn''t eat it, and he couldn''t stand it!

 Chapter 1042： Slacker

    This is true. They are alive and well, and they are not alive before. In fact, this is something that the people here can''t even think of. They can still live the lives of ordinary people. In fact, they are no different from when they were alive, but The only difference is that they will never grow old and die. They don¡¯t need to eat or drink, but they can¡¯t leave here. When they found out that they were like this, they were very happy at first, but as a result, some people wanted to leave this place. , Will soon be reduced to ashes, but suddenly one day, an old man came.


    This old man was the first to see this situation at first glance. He didn''t say anything at the time. No matter how the people here were kindly entertained, he was indifferent. He just sat under the old locust tree for three days before leaving. Tell them at the time: It¡¯s your grievances that are hard to settle, and someone who will avenge you will come here, and you can leave this place!


    It¡¯s another old man. This old man seems to be everywhere. Xuan Xiao had heard of such an old man before. Upon detailed inquiry, this man appeared to be skinny, but he had the essence of bones. It''s a mortal. Xuan Xiao combined some of the news he had received before, as if he was talking about the same person. This old man seemed to have taken one step more than others, and he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xu beside him. Could it be that he could predict the future? Prophet?


    Xuan Xiao asked, "Xiao Xu, what are the people you saw in your dream?"


    Xiao Xu thought about it for a while. They are organized and disciplined, they are not ordinary mountain bandits, and they are well-armed, but usually only kill people with big swords, the master''s eyes are fierce, and they are completely at a loss. : "They are not natives, they are Westerners with deep eye sockets and big nose!"


    Xuan Xiao couldn''t help blurting out: "The Salvation Army?"


    The host was even more surprised: "Yes, yes, they are waving the skull and crossbones flags that look like pirates, but they are red. Under the skulls are octopus-like claws, claiming to be the Salvation Army!"


    This is a group of people who took advantage of the fire and robbed them. Xuan Xiao let out a sigh of relief and promised this master that if this group of people come to show you again, I will let them go without return! Anyway, to kill, whoever kills is who, like that one by one, it would be better to kill together, but the master is very worried, these people have passed, will they come back?


    Xiao Xu didn''t dare to say anything, but in his dream, he discovered that they were back again. However, this time he came back with a large machine. It seemed that he was going to build a base here. Xiao Xu said calmly:" If you want to come back, it might be tonight!"


    Xuan Xiao glanced at him, but was not surprised, but said in a flat tone: "How did you know?"


    Xiao Xu said lightly: "Because I fell asleep just now, and I accidentally dreamt about it again!"


    This master¡¯s family has bought food and drinks again, and asked Xuan Xiao to drink some more, Xuan Xiao dared to drink, then Xiao Xu has no doubts, this is to drink one together, when the moon is going down, the sun comes out At that time, it was indeed from the distant horizon, dust was flying, the roar of the machine, a mighty man and horse came over, Xuan Xiao immediately stood up, the most dazzling is the banner of the skeleton!


    "This group of people are back again, we are fighting with them!" For a while, someone knocked on the gong, the children began to run from house to house, and all the brainy people came out. They all carried simple weapons in their hands to guard against these. People go and return, no, it should be said that I hope they can go and return, and repay the hatred of the massacre!


    They didn''t seem to be counting on Xuan Xiao, or even very nice people, let them take shelter for the time being. This was their business. Xuan Xiao smiled and stepped aside. That Xiao Xu was extremely hopeful, and I can''t wait Now it¡¯s like packing your luggage and leaving this place of right and wrong. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple. The people here are not just the two of them, but there are many others. I¡¯m afraid that there is a paradise here that has long been published in the world. , The news of these Salvation Army is also very well-informed, knowing that the people killed by them are coming back to life, this time they will definitely come to annihilate them with supernatural powers.


    "What else did you see?" Xuan Xiao asked, but Xiao Xu shook his head. What he saw was a sea of ??flames with countless casualties. Those who died would immediately stand up again, and then he would wake up! Xuan Xiao became curious now. He didn''t feel much energy fluctuation here, or even not at all, so how could these people come back to life?


    At this time, the master''s house came back again. It seemed that they were worried about their safety. Let them go quickly. Xuan Xiao stopped the people and said:


    "Why did you die and when were you born?"


    This and that person still remembers very clearly, it was more than a year ago when the Salvation Army came, but it was only a few days before their resurrection!


    "What happened in the past few days..." Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but muttered it again. In this case, when this strange moon appeared in the sky, the time just coincided. I understand, this stock has come back to life. The power comes from the sky, not the underground!


    "Brother Xuan Xiao, or let''s go. This place is really a place of right and wrong. We can''t stay here for long..." As soon as he heard that it was the Salvation Army, Xiao Xu began to worry in his heart, saving the world. They have heard about the army for a long time. These people are Westerners, relying on their own foreign guns and cannons, they are unscrupulously burned, killed and plundered in this world, and there is a large army that is good in combat, not afraid of death, and is also a source of energy. Constantly, since the people here won''t die, it''s better to run quickly...


    "You ate and drank others, do you want to leave without leaving something?" Xuan Xiao said to him with a smile.


    "Then Big Brother Xuanxiao, then we can''t leave our lives with them!" Xiao Xu finished speaking, feeling that what he said was a bit wrong. Who is Xuanxiao, but he is called a murderous madman. Quickly added: "Brother Xuanxiao, I know that you are very capable, and you are a master of first-class skills. You are called first. No one dares to say that he is second, but the other party is crowded and powerful. , And the saying goes well, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking, this salvation army family has a great cause, in the future, this must be easy to hide with open spears, and hard to guard against secret arrows!"


    Xuan Xiao looked at Xiao Xu with admiration! Well-known saying!


    However, he doesn''t care about this, the Juggernaut is not so easy to kill, no matter who is here, the result is the same.

 Chapter 1043： Terrible battle

    This Xiao Xu''s words were justified, reasonable and face-to-face. Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but look at him differently and asked him what he had done in the past. Xiao Xu''s old face blushed. He was the secretary to the boss in person!


    Xuan Xiao laughed. It was a good flattery, but Xuan Xiao didn''t mean to go, and he didn''t listen to the master''s persuasion. This is a person who has gone out. Why did the Salvation Army go and return? There must be something tricky, since it''s here, just figure it out directly, otherwise it will leave with a secret, and his heart will be very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the outside artillery and gunfire were blasting in unison, creating a state of chaos in the world. With their immortality, the people here can be said to be all young and old. Xuan Xiao stood at the door to look out. The Salvation Army was really well prepared. Here, the long-range firepower position is so-called one thousand cannons, gold is ten thousand two, this kind of play, even if there is a golden mountain and silver mountain, it will also end up with a financial deficit, but the people here are immortal. The body was broken to pieces, but it was just standing up and starting again, dismissed in an unruly manner, but it was a headache for the Salvation Army.


    "Big Brother Xuan Xiao, if we don''t go anymore, can we still go!" This Xiao Xu is not a greedy person either. He is carrying his own luggage. Obviously there are many valuable things here, but he doesn''t move anything. , And there is this child in his arms. This child has a pair of tough eyes, looking at the Xiao Xu who is holding him, and said in a stubborn tone; "Uncle, you let me go, I''m going to help my father ,I am already dead!"


    "Stupid boy, what are you talking about, quickly find a place to hide..." Then he squatted down, trying to tell the truth, but to reason with the dead, how strange it is to say, Xuan Xiao thought it strange, but it was playful Looking at him, what can he say! Xiao Xu was also speechless. Now that the world is in chaos, what can he care about the life and death of people in such a remote area? One inadvertently, the child got out of his mind and ran out, and he was still helping. What about explosives!


    "Explosives on your body!" Xiao Xu hurriedly lay down. This child is a child. He miscalculated his speed. Maybe he watched too many movies. He thought he was possessed by a hero now. Explosives are much faster, but after a few steps out, I heard a "bang", and the one that exploded myself was called a complete one. An ear fell on Xiao Xu¡¯s forehead, and he was scared to step on his tail. Like a cat, he jumped up.


    It was a magical scene that happened. The child crawled from the ground with his hands. He saw his head and hit his body. Then he stood up again like a okay person, and looked at the sloppy bomb. Clothes, still a little frustrated!


    "This is the clothes my mother made for me overnight, and I will be scolded again!" Xiao Xu returned his ears tremblingly, and the child said politely, "Thank you, uncle." The gun returned to the room again. He was strapping himself full of explosives, holding a lighter in his hand, and going to go while running!


    Xiao Xu didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, so he went upstairs and took the child out. He snatched the lighter and threw it aside. He said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for you to do this. I was blown up too!"


    The child felt that he was in trouble, and looked a little scared. Xiao Xu looked at the pitiful little eyes and cursed the old lady directly in his heart: You are not afraid of this **** fried body, this is just a casual talk. That''s it?


    He looked at Xuan Xiao involuntarily and wanted to laugh. He looked at the two of them and turned his head and said, "You are here, I''ll take a look!" After talking, the figure disappeared. Xiao Xu couldn''t stop how he called. Feeling that the house is a little safer, I turned around and looked at what was under their bed. I was afraid that he would go down and take a look. At that time, his soul was so scared that he could not find his soul. Moved out from here.


    Xiao Xu still remembered that he was lying on it and smoking yesterday, and he almost had no bones left. The sweat on his face was wiped over and over again. The kid jumped down and looked happy. Put these cooks. The floor tiles are all opened, there are hidden compartments inside, there are weapons and explosives 1


    Gurgle!


    I couldn''t help but swallowed. I didn''t know how I really died. Then I remembered the words written on the cigarette pack: ¡®Smoking is harmful to health! ''It turned out to be true. The child wanted to run out to help the fight, but Xiao Xu just disagreed. Whether he is dead or alive, it is not his fault. His own child is now about the same age as him, and he is very emotional. , And even more disagree with what he wanted to do.


    "Xiaodong, why haven''t you been here? Are you a coward?" Seven or eight children of his size suddenly rushed in from the door. All of them were disheveled and humiliated. They seemed to be It¡¯s also the little one called Xiaodong, just a little silly hat strapped to bombs, this little Dong is not happy, and quickly defended himself: "No, this uncle didn¡¯t let me go, so I want to go. That... I''ll go with you right away!"


    "No, none of you are allowed to go, this is not your business!" That Xiao Xu stood at the door and closed the door directly. He was blocking the front and really wanted to protect them.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t go directly to Xiao Xu, but they were still reasonable, but their reasoning was a bit ridiculous!


    "Uncle, we are not afraid of pain, we just want to take revenge!" Each determined little eyes, they said that they are not afraid of pain! This made Xiao Xu''s heart hurt even more. It turned out that they were bombed like this. Although they wouldn''t die, they would hurt.


    Xiao Xu''s heart softened suddenly. This was a stalemate. He found a binoculars. No matter how brave the people here were, they couldn''t fill the encirclement covered by artillery fire. There was a deadlock between the two sides. Tactics, waiting for their artillery fire to light up, then the Salvation Army¡¯s end.


    Xiao Xu came over and touched Xiaodong''s head and said to him, "Xiaodong, are you really afraid of pain?"


    Who knows that Xiaodong nodded and said: "Uncle, I am afraid of pain, but I know that when they take me apart like a toy, it hurts even more at that time. To protect me, my mother opened them on his body. It hurts more when the gun is being fired!"


    After Xiao Xu heard this, tears flowed out. He looked at Qiba''s little child and couldn''t help asking, "Are you really afraid of pain?"


    The result was an unanimous answer: "We are not afraid of pain!"


    "Well, since you are not afraid of pain, then you just listen to me and I will let you do great things!"

 Chapter 1044： This is the heart

    These little guys, looking at Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu wouldn¡¯t let them down. In that case, Xiao Xu knew what they looked like. It would be useless to stop them, so it¡¯s better to try to help. They were busy moving everything out here, and the little guys saw it and they all came up to help. The explosives here are enough to blow up the entire Salvation Army into the sky.


    "Are you afraid!" Xiao Xu suddenly yelled, and the little guys yelled seriously one by one, "Uncle takes us to take revenge, so we are not afraid!"


    "Well, now we are the raid squad, and now everyone is obedient to my command, we are going to **** his grandma''s legs!" Xiao Xu didn''t know what happened, was he infected by a virus? How could the "Five Good Youths" get involved with this kind of thing? Then I told these little guys to call back all the kids here. There will be more people and more powerful, and the little guys all rushed out, and then Xiao Xu, who stayed here, classified all the weapons here. Dong brought more children, and they were all armed with guns and explosives!


    Xuan Xiao was alone in front. He was in the realm of no one on the battlefield of bullets and bullets. Whether it was bullets or bullets, he could easily avoid the past. He walked to the Salvation Army''s position alone. Luo Li sword was taken from his back and held it in his hand. It was a **** blocking and killing a god. When a Buddha killed a Buddha, no matter who came up, it was cut in half with a single sword.


    Suddenly, Xuan Xiao felt wrong, and suddenly turned his head. The murderous aura behind him was even more fierce. It was incredible to see that as long as the people here would not die, the corpses would be spliced ??together again, and then started from behind him. Attacked. This was something Xuan Xiao didn''t expect. It was a bit of an error. Suddenly, a hidden weapon pierced his arm. Then he found that four big men with red fruits appeared on the front, back, left, and right sides of him. The four of them were very stable. Xuanxiao shooting!


    "Xuan Xiao! See if you die!" A red-haired guy, playing with a fire in his hand, looked at him coldly and said, Xuan Xiao didn''t know if these people would die, but he was beaten. If he became a hornet¡¯s nest, he wouldn¡¯t die, but he didn¡¯t want to gamble with his own life. He waved his Luo Li sword, the sword flower formed a barrier around his body, and the bullets that came were blocked. , And it caused damage to the surroundings. The four big men were especially serious. The hidden weapons that were blocked were almost all on their bodies. Two of their heads were broken up and lost, but their bodies could still move. Until they are all typed out.


    "Xuan Xiao is indeed well-deserved, and he has some skill..." The man who was playing with fire seemed to have no accident. He was still playing with fire all the time. The heads of the four big guys were all gone, only blood seemed to be a holiday celebration. The fountain kept holding the blood outward, and then the body just fell straight down.


    Xuan Xiao continued to move forward. Xuan Xiao already knew at this time. As long as his head was blown up, these dead people would not die. He threw Luo Li sword in the air, and Luo Li sword was in the air. Divided into two, divided into two, divided into four, and shot directly at the Salvation Army. Every sword was directly inserted into the head to see if they were dead or not!


    "Their firepower has weakened. There must be no shells. Let''s rush to kill them!" At this time, the people here are full of joy and encouragement, and they rushed forward with enthusiasm from being suppressed. Seeing Xuan Xiao here, Xuan Xiao nodded. The artillery fire was temporarily extinguished, but the suppression of the firepower of those soldiers appeared again. Xuan Xiao had no defense, it was a bit difficult to fight, but what moved Xuan Xiao was that At this time, a wall of people appeared in front of him, blocking all the bullets with his body.


    "Protect our comrades-in-arms!" Suddenly someone shouted, Xuan Xiao''s heart trembled fiercely. It felt like his soul was trembling. He hadn''t felt it for a long time, and his body was cold and stiff. It felt burning in an instant, and the blood burned in his body. It reminded him of a mission in the Juggernaut Gate. At that time, his companions were so desperate. They were originally a very simple rescue. They have done this kind of task hundreds of times. At that time, it was the two of them, but they didn¡¯t know that they fell into other people¡¯s traps. Hidden weapons came from everywhere, and the number of people was very large. They were all masters, his fellow students sacrificed, Xuan Xiao ran away, and one person was seriously injured, but in the end he completed the task with difficulty!


    "Get away!" This memory now makes him feel that life is better than death. In an instant, he has changed into a person. His whole body is full of evil spirits, but the human wall in front has not dispersed. The penetrating power of the gun is really Ye Xuan was very strong, and there were three rows of people in front of Ye Xuan to block him all. The flesh on their bodies was broken, but no one left!


    "I tell you to go away!" Xuan Xiao is going crazy, the more they look like this, the clearer his memory, as if he is back to the original scene, his fellow students have clearly been pierced through the heart, but He was still standing strong and thinking about Xuan Xiao¡¯s safety. That¡¯s how he held his life. That was the first time his fellow door opened his eyes. It turned out to be when he was about to die, or was already dead. At that time, Xuan Xiao knew for the first time that the Sword Saint had a very powerful pupil...


    "You are our guest, you obviously can ignore us, but you stayed to fight with us. We are already dead, so I don''t care about dying again!" After hearing this, Xuan Xiao suddenly felt something wrong. , The body seemed to have entered a blank world all at once. There was no one here, only a mirrored world, and an endless white space.


    "Why are you so confused, haven''t you found what you want?"


    Suddenly a voice spoke to him. While speaking, a person came from a distance. When Xuan Xiao looked at his costume, the whole person was like a piece of charcoal burning, and his expression changed drastically. other side.

 Chapter 1045： who are you

    He was wearing a red and white long dress, no wind but fluttering in the skirt. This is the costume of the Juggernaut, the clothes that once made Xuan Xiao infinitely proud. Now he sees the bright red blood on it, and even feels it. The fear of this piece of clothing, on the streets of the major cities in Yunhuang, if there is such a dress, even if it is a fake, no matter what you do, you must stop to show your respect. How noble it is A sect, what a proud sword master that is!


    Right now when the person was walking towards him, Xuan Xiao actually clenched the sword in his hand and pierced his heart with a sword without hesitation, and blood immediately erupted from the wound.


    ßËßË! This is the sound of the heartbeat, this is the sound of Xuan Xiao''s own heartbeat. He felt a moment of coldness. His eyes widened and he lowered his head inconceivably. The sword was still on the man''s chest, but it was his own that was bleeding. Body, and why! The clothes he wears are also the clothes of the sword master, the clothes of the spotless sword master, but a **** rose blooms on his chest!


    "Who are you, what''s going on, where is this!" His wound was hurting, violently hurting, and his unbearable hand dropped his sword, then knelt on one knee, he looked up , The person¡¯s facial features are all black, and his voice is slightly hoarse. Only by lowering his head can he know that he is looking at himself. Only the two of them can confirm that he is talking to himself. speak.


    It''s illusion! Xuan Xiao suddenly realized that this must be illusion. There are masters in the Salvation Army who use illusion. Illusion doesn¡¯t work in front of the Juggernaut¡¯s eyes, but if the opponent¡¯s strength is several levels higher than himself, then Maybe, but Xuan Xiao is very sure that the Salvation Army, at least in the Salvation Army in front of him, will not have a stronger illusionist than him! When he thought of this, Xuan Xiao closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils had changed, but nothing changed here. He was still in this emptiness world, without heaven. There is no ground, only the front and back of the mirror under the feet!


    impossible! How is this possible? If it were illusion, I must have already solved it, where is this, why am I here, why am I here! Xuan Xiao''s heart was roaring hysterically, but his eyes were staring at the faceless person in front of him. Why is that face so familiar? Why is he his enemy, but he can''t even mention it anymore. Any killing intent, as well as his pupil power, can see the future, but why, he can''t see the person in front of him, all he sees is chaos! Who is this person?


    "You won''t hurt, how can you hurt? Isn''t your heart already dead?" The voice began to faintly, Xuan Xiao clutched his chest, the wound on it was still there, and the blood was still not stopping The flow, but, it really looks like what he said, his chest doesn''t hurt. The feeling just now is clear, but after he finished speaking, everything seemed to be a dream, and it really didn''t hurt at all.


    "Who are you, what did you bring me here? You are also a swordsman!" Xuan Xiao stood up, knowing that this is illusion, it is impossible to kill in illusion, Xuan Xiao''s heart was put down. Since it is an illusion technique, his pupil power will definitely be relieved, because the power radiating from the person in front of him is really not strong. Xuan Xiao is confident that he can directly destroy him, but it seems that he cannot do it in this space. He must rush out again, rush out from here.


    "Who am I? Can''t you see with your eyes? Does it resemble the way you look at your own future?" Xuan Xiao was stunned, and the man in front of him suddenly revealed his entire face. It was as if the sun had come out and the haze had disappeared, his eyes became very clear, and his appearance was very sunny!


    "How is this possible! Who on earth are you, who on earth are you! Why did you become like me!" Xuan Xiao picked up the sword in his hand again, and slammed directly at the person in front of him. The sword pierced his heart. Xuan Xiao was crazy. The deeper he pierced, the bigger the wound on his body. Finally, I pierced my heart directly, but there is no heart! Just as the opposing self said: Xuan Xiao''s heart is already dead!


    "Because of what the Juggernaut did to you, you denied the whole world. Your eyes have been blinded by darkness, so you shut me up here!"


    Xuan Xiao''s toss, and then was exhausted, he could only breathe and say, "Then you said I locked you here, then who are you? What are you mine?"


    "I am your heart, I am your conscience, I am your memory of the Sword Saint Sect, and the memory of your brother!"


    "Shut up!" They are all Sword Saints, Xuan Xiao has vowed to break with all Sword Saints, must break through the Sword Saint Gate, and must avenge his people! He must avenge his brothers and sisters, father and mother, the Sword Saint Gate is immortal, Xuan Xiao is not a human being! Then his eyes suddenly changed, and they were green like fel. And there is a steady stream of power emerging from the body!


    Withered Wood was thousands of miles away, and suddenly felt bad. Luo Lijian was fighting desperately. The power of Withered Wood had already felt it. The pain was the pain of Xuanxiao now. He raised his head and saw the planet in the sky, afraid of things. It has something to do with this, but he can''t catch Xuan Xiao''s side now, because he just sent Ye Xuan away and consumed too much power, and now he can''t use long-distance space spells!


    At the same time, in the underground palace built by the dwarf, Bai Xiu could also feel a change in power here. A dwarf with a big beard came over, handed him a glass of wine, and said to him: " Another demon is about to appear!"


    "No, this demon won''t appear anymore!"


    "Big man, you are too naive. The power of the evil energy is now beyond control. The earth is no longer united as before, and the evil energy is even stronger than before when it comes back. We have felt it. !" The dwarf also took a sip of wine, but Bai Xiu still believed that he believed that Xuan Xiao would not be defeated by evil energy so easily!


    "Forget about them, now I have brought everything you need, so can you refine it?"

 Chapter 1046： Gave up?

    Bai Xiu stretched out his hands, the emperor, the thick soil, and the core of the elements, there is a huge furnace below, no, it is not underground, but this mountain is a huge furnace!


    "Big man, do you want to understand? I would rather believe in monsters than humans. They are too selfish!"


    "No, it''s just that human beings haven''t grown up yet. I believe they will be united when disaster strikes, because the human emperor has already appeared. He has the ability to connect everything! It''s like it was back then!"


    "The Great Emperor Xiaotian will no longer appear, he is already in an ashes and annihilated, this world is definitely going to be over, and..."


    Then the dwarf looked up and looked at it. Only one point of it can be seen here. It is a black dragon wing. In fact, the entire crater is the habitat of the black dragon!


    And this black dragon is sleeping now. Back then, he was the mount of Emperor Xiaotian!


    "If it wakes up, I don''t know if it will cause another disaster or catastrophe!"


    Bai Xiu also looked up and saw that the black dragon was still asleep. He had exhausted his strength in the last battle, and he needed to use his deep sleep to reawaken his strength, because he could feel the trembling of the whole mountain when he breathed. There are five dragons, namely the black dragon, the red dragon, the blue dragon, the green dragon and the blue dragon. The black dragon is the head of the five dragons. It is the representative and incarnation of power, but he can only follow the orders of Emperor Xiaotian. If he wakes up, he knows Xiaotian. Is dead, then what will the black dragon look like?


    Bai Xiu looked at the sleeping black dragon and said faintly: "Then he is my mount!"


    "Big man, don''t think about it too simple!" The dwarf does not say, it can hold the emperor and the earth, and the elemental core, Bai Xiu has already arranged the dwarf here, as long as one Steal away quietly when they appear, dwarves are born thieves, this can be said to be effortless for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahahahaha!" Xuan Xiao laughed suddenly, but with his laughter, the world Xuan Xiao was in changed. The person who claimed to be him gradually disappeared, and as he disappeared, There is evil energy in Xuan Xiao''s body.


    Xuan Xiao would not be controlled by evil energy. What inner heart, what memory, when did he abandon these things? If he abandoned it, would he still be Xuan Xiao now? Xuan Xiao suddenly came out in the void, maybe a long time had passed inside, but the time outside was just a moment!


    Xuan Xiao directly rushed up and pushed away the human wall beside him, and then a fire rushed directly at his forehead. Xuan Xiao just stretched out a hand and threw it directly to the fire. I caught it. The fire was sent by the person playing with fire on the opposite side. Xuan Xiao''s eyes suddenly gathered light, this is a supernatural person!


    Ye Xuan''s steps were not stable yet, and suddenly he felt that the ground began to shake violently. When he lowered his head, the whole ground was pulled up high, and two huge hands were stretched out from it. Xuan Xiao was controlled inside. However, Xuan Xiao immediately rushed out. This level of attack was a piece of cake for him. The power that fell from the mouth of the bottle was far from the power that Xuan Xiao had worked hard to train. .


    Xuan Xiao jumped into the air. Xuan Xiao couldn''t fly. It was like a living target in the air. Both a fire dragon and an earth dragon flew over at the same time. Xuan Xiao waved his sword and blocked the bear''s mouth, two huge ones. The power directly blocked his sword and knocked Xuan Xiao directly to the ground. This was not finished. The swords scattered on the ground flew up as if they had souls, and they all went directly to Xuan Xiao. After flying, Xuan Xiao patted the ground with both hands, and his body flew up.


    "Use the sword in front of me, are you crazy?" Xuan Xiao directly flew the sword into the sky. At this time, three swords appeared in the sky, one with blue light, one with purple light, and the other With the blue light, this is Xuan Xiao¡¯s housekeeping skill, it hasn¡¯t been used for a long time, and it¡¯s been practiced when it was released today. This trick has a very awesome name!


    "Sanqing Sword!" The blue light emits the water of the galaxy, and the blue light emits the electricity of the night. The purple light in the middle can directly fuse the two powers together, and then spray directly at three people. Three people look at it. At that time, it was still fast, but the kid who used the fire had his whole body cut off in half!


    But his ability is very similar to Potter''s. His body was cut in half and suddenly merged again, but they were still afraid of the attack just now.


    "Knowing that we alone can''t deal with you, but I didn''t think that the three of them were your opponents!" It was a black-skinned person. He got out of the ground, and Xuan Xiao understood in his heart that this person is someone who can manipulate the land. There is another one who seems to be older and should be their leader. This is the man who manipulates the metal.


    "Fire Dragon, can you control him?" Fire Dragon is the worst hit, and now his eyes are full of anger, gritted his teeth and said: "He is dead, I don''t care who he is!"


    Xuan Xiao laughed loudly: "Only the three of you can kill me?" The fire dragon did not react, and was directly blocked in front by a huge piece of metal, blocking Xuan Xiao and the fire dragon, but suddenly, this piece The steel plate was directly blown off, and the fire dragon felt that something was wrong, but the hustle and bustle suddenly stopped and turned to the black man and passed by.


    "Jie!" Fire Dragon yelled: "He passed towards you!" Just now, when Xuan Xiao was about to deal with Fire Dragon, a few ground thorns were exploded from the ground, but who is Xuan Xiao? The direction was changed, and at the same time the "Sanqing Sword" in the sky showed its power, and bombed the old man directly aside.


    But the old man protected his body with a steel plate, and Xuan Xiao saw that this was the one with the strongest maneuverability among the three, otherwise he would have given him a second!


    ...


    "Look at the front, what happened before!" Li Yaoyao and Su Zhe came over, and Su Zhe installed a puppet of his own on Xuan Xiao''s body. Xuan Xiao did not expect it. With Su Zhe''s power Gradually recovering, he can find Xuan Xiao''s position. The two of them accidentally strayed into the battlefield. They happened to see Xiao Xu standing among a group of children. Su Zhe''s eyes suddenly became deep. What are they doing!

 Chapter 1047： I am a good person

    Li Yaoya saw from a distance, the artillery fire in front of him, a man here with a few children are under the tree, doing some messy things, and there are either explosives or weapons. How dangerous this is.


    Li Yaoyao wanted to step forward to stop it, but Su Zhe saw the clues here, and the puppet he released sent him back information. Here are two batches of undead!


    The purpose of Su Zhe¡¯s visit this time is very clear. He came to Xuan Xiao. Last time Xuan Xiao didn¡¯t kill him, there was room for maneuver. I hope he can convince Xuan Xiao that the war involved here will not Well, it¡¯s better to protect yourself and avoid troubles, but Li Yaoyao is a man of temperament, and even a woman. She couldn¡¯t look at these poor children all in danger, and couldn¡¯t help cursing Su Zhe." Ruthless" and rushed to stop it.


    Xiao Xu leaned on the sturdy tree of the big locust tree and made a huge slingshot, and the big locust tree was condescending. Although it was a bit far away, if the strength and angle were calculated, the explosive was hit. The gunfire on the opposite side can¡¯t be done even if it calms down. Then I just looked from a distance, selected the angle, and was about to make a test product. Xiao Xu didn¡¯t notice at all. This suddenly killed someone, and it¡¯s still A handsome woman kicked him directly in the face, and then fell heavily on the tree. What hurt him was bleeding from Qiqiao and burnt all internal organs!


    "You beast, what are you going to do to these children?" Li Yaoyao stepped on Xiao Xu''s chest and looked at it as a woman, but she is a martial artist, and Xiao Xu is only a mortal. When I stepped on it, it was as if Mount Tai was overwhelming, and there was no room for resistance. At this time, all the children surrounded Li Yaoyao and surrounded the city. They were not playing rogues, but reasoning. These children are all With a serious expression on his face, talking in a mess, Li Yaoyao was blinded!


    "Big sister, big sister, don''t hit your uncle, he is helping us." Li Yaoyao is messed up, help? What kind of help is this? The children who have suffered the most in this war are not thinking about how to hide or evacuate them, but they are still in such a dangerous place, and they helped them make this big slingshot!


    "Miss, you have misunderstood. I am a good person. I am really helping them. Don''t think about so many things. Okay, you first take your feet away. I will be trampled to death by you. It''s..." Xiao Xu begged for mercy, and Li Yaoyao became even more angry. She still has the face to beg for mercy. As a big man, why should he come over to deceive the children, Li Yaoyao righteously said:


    "What kind of demon technique did you use against them, really recruit them, otherwise, be careful of your grandmother''s life!" The power under her feet was a little heavier, and then Su Zhe came over. When Su Zhe came, all Xiao Xu¡¯s children were dumbfounded. His beauty is not divided between yin and yang. It is different between men and women. Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes were straight and his complexion flushed. For such a man, it would be fine to castrate him as a woman, but Su Zhe still had an ice-like face. He squatted down as if he was a sunny big brother and asked him what was going on. Although he was a little boy, he still didn¡¯t know what to say, all because Su Zhe¡¯s face was hurt!


    Su Zhe continued to ask, "Are you not going to die?" When Su Zhe asked, Li Yaoyao was stunned. What does it mean to not die? There is such a good thing, it is simply Immortal, but at this time, I heard Xiao Xu who was stepping on Li Yaoyao''s feet and said painfully: "Sister, these children were brutally murdered before, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on and became immortal. Body, but this elder sister, if you don¡¯t lift your feet, I will die at your feet..."


    Xiao Xu really couldn''t hold Li Yaoyao''s feet. He felt like he was about to vomit blood, and he felt like he was going to die. Li Yaoya felt that he had acted hard and didn''t figure out the situation, but he still didn''t let him go. Xiao Xu went up again and kicked heavily, and she must vomit some blood.


    "You said that none of these people will die? You said this is not going to the grave and burning newspapers. You fooled a ghost..." Unexpectedly, Xiaodong actually took out a bright knife hidden in his body and directly confronted him. He got his chest, and he was about to stab himself in with a fierce knife... But at this moment, Su Zhe suddenly shot, grabbed his tiny wrist, and shook his beautiful face. Then she nodded to Li Yaoyao.


    "Little friend, you..." Li Yaoyao looked at him incredulously. Xiaodong looked at him in the same way. The small eyes were big and strong. Then the other children went over to help Xiao Xu up, Xiao Xu Holding her chest, Li Yaoyao was not relaxed just now, she looked at him very angry:


    "I''m also a father. Do you think I''m so ignorant of human relationships? Can you understand what happened to the people here? Do you know how much they want revenge? If you don''t understand, don''t be here What a saint!"


    "You still educate me, do you know who I am?" Li Yaoyao has never been educated by pointing her nose like this. Xiao Xu was the first one. He was in a big fire right now, but Xiao Xu did not go. Paying attention to her, I said everything I wanted to say, and I felt happy. I was used by the children like this. Then I started to study their big slingshot again. Everything is ready. Put an ignited explosives bag and use the slingshot directly. It was shot out, and then a large cloud of smoke came out from the Salvation Army¡¯s artillery battlefield!


    "Wow, uncle, it succeeded...uncle, it succeeded..." Li Yaoyao looked at the group of children surrounded by Xiao Xu, her lively and cheerful appearance, as if she was having fun playing games, she couldn''t help but want people With such a laugh, at the same time, Xuan Xiao fought against three of them alone, but the three of them did not let the wind fall at all, but they were very cunning. They just refused to have any righteous conflicts with Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao knew they would run. But they ran too fast, and there were obstacles everywhere. Suddenly there was smoke coming from the gunfire position. The fire dragon looked back and shouted: "No, don''t you say they don''t have long-range weapons!" "


    "Fire dragon, you go over and take a look, this Xuan Xiao we two will deal with it!" The middle-aged man and the black man, one of them can manipulate the land, the other is metal, and the three are not opponents, but the fire dragon has to When he left, he breathed fire with his feet and flew up. Xuan Xiao saw it, and the sword flew directly to chase him, but it was blocked by a fire.

 Chapter 1048： You are still fun

    "How ignorant you are!" Xuan Xiao sneered when his eyes suddenly lit up. Both of them froze for a while. It was the first time they saw with such eyes. A small gesture seemed to be an exchange of opinions. Suddenly Xuan Xiao stretched out his left hand directly, and his hand became a dog. The claws grabbed something directly, and then a person, or not a person, slowly appeared from his hand, because she had a cat''s tail and pointed ears.


    That is a catwoman, or a catwoman who can be invisible. She is waiting for an opportunity. She has been waiting for an opportunity in secret. There are several scratches on Xuan Xiao''s body that she caused. Xuan Xiao had already felt it, but he was invisible, so he couldn''t capture the exact position. He didn''t want to use his pupil power, but he felt that these people didn''t bother him to do it, so these people forced him Opening his eyes can be regarded as an affirmation of their strength.


    When the eyes were opened, the Catwoman was automatically revealed, as well as the power of his eyes, he could see the next five minutes, and she could easily prepare in advance. She was caught directly in the hand, and the Catwoman was locked. She held her throat, her expression was abnormally painful, her limbs were wrapped around Xuan Xiao''s arms, and she exhausted all the strength of her body to try to break free, but it was a drop in the bucket. Xuan Xiao''s power was too strong, and her expression was hideous. The sharp fangs tried to bite Xuan Xiao''s arm, Xuan Xiao''s expression was indifferent, the strength in her hand increased, and then Catwoman rolled her eyes immediately!


    "Kitten!" The black man called out loudly, but at this time, the catwoman''s neck had been squeezed, and her body was loose, like a piece of rotten meat. The two people joined forces, and there was a ground on the ground. The rising giant, the giant is at least three stories tall and can be seen by the blind, and both Li Yaoyao and Su Zhe can see it. At this time, I heard Xiao Xu yelling one, two and three: "One, two, three. , Hit that big guy!"


    Xiao Xu¡¯s slingshot was really good. A large number of bombs flew directly over. The giant made by black people was blown up in half. Su Zhe¡¯s eyes suddenly focused, penetrating everything and seeing below. The person of is Xuan Xiao, Yao Yao Li''s strength is not as high as Su Zhe''s, but he also saw Luo Li sword flying in the air to flicker left and right. Luo Li sword belongs to Xuan Xiao, so naturally he knew that Xuan Xiao was there. Here.


    "Xuan Xiao is really here? You really didn''t lead the wrong way!" Li Yaoyao said excitedly, but Xiao Xu''s expression was surprised. Looking at the appearance of Li Yaoya, he thought to himself that these two people are not. Seeing Xuan Xiao¡¯s bounty, I picked up a machine gun from the ground at that time. The muzzle was aimed at these two people. Who likes to be held at the gunpoint? Li Yaoyao right. This Xiao Xu''s attitude hasn''t changed yet. The muzzle was aimed at him again. It was anger in his heart. The double-edged blade was in his hand, shining like stars-like spots!


    "You beast, who gave you the courage to point a gun at your aunt''s grandmother, did you look for death?" The children also stood up, and once again stood in front of Xiao Xu, acting as a shield for him This kind of defense is really weird. Li Yaoyao is directly dizzy. Why don''t the children here know what is good or bad? It was obviously Xiao Xu who held a gun at him first, so how could he still be his accomplice? Li Yaoyao can''t wait to go up and kill him now, but these children have also picked up and snatched them, it is a resounding boy scout!


    "Big Brother Xuan Xiao is a good person, not the murderous madman you mentioned. He is now fighting for the people here. If you two want to catch him, you must pass me first!" Xiao Xu''s legs kept shaking. The trembling look inevitably made people want to laugh, being blocked by these children, I don¡¯t know if I was peeing my pants, but Su Zhexin didn¡¯t put it here, nor was he worried about Xuan Xiao¡¯s life comfort, he was watching This Xiao Xu is a bit interesting, a weak Zhanwu scum, even a man with no power to bind a chicken, why Xuan Xiao would take him with him, where did they meet him, and did this person have What special ability?


    But after Li Yaoya heard this, she couldn''t help but become happy. She instantly changed her attitude towards Xiao Xu by ninety degrees. On the contrary, she felt that he was a little cute, and although weak, he had a sense of justice. Maybe these children won''t die, but Xiao Xu still won''t let them go up as cannon fodder fearlessly. He made such a big slingshot to help the people here fight the bad guys. It was also considered to be fighting together.


    At this moment, Xuan Xiao does not need others to do it. At this time, both of them have already been defeated. These two supernaturalists discovered that it is not a problem of too many people. If they have a strength like this, Two hundred, maybe a tie with Xuan Xiao, his life is still alive, that''s because he is enjoying it slowly, as long as Xuan Xiao is willing, these two people will be beaten in ashes immediately.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A few more bombs flew directly from the sky. They were aimed at the Salvation Army¡¯s artillery position. The Salvation Army¡¯s advancement relied on this artillery position, but now they are being bombarded in turn, although the people here are dead. , Will rebirth, but these machines are not good. The black man can only hope to find the place quickly with the "fire dragon" and pull out the fort, so that the old locust tree can be blown up.


    At the Salvation Army¡¯s command post, Jiazhi, the highest leader of the Salvation Army, is also here. He is wearing a dark green uniform with the Salvation Army¡¯s octopus skull logo pinned on his chest. Although he was killed and injured here very badly, he was already They exceeded their expectations, but Jiazhi, as the highest on-site leader, did not panic in the slightest. He was quite modest. He just glanced at Xuan Xiao, and then he was concerned about the old locust tree!


    "Push forward with the artillery fire position and blow up the old locust tree directly!" As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly a bomb fell around his body, and the earth was blowing up all over the sky, Jiaji''s The lieutenants were all bombed to pieces and not spectacular, but this bomb just couldn''t explode Jiaji, but his clothes were covered with some mud and blood stains, holding the binoculars to continue to look, put down and look around. , And then picked it up and continued to look at it, looking cold, as if nothing had happened before her.

 Chapter 1049： The secret of the big locust tree

    "General, we can no longer continue to push forward. This group of unsophisticated people will not die. Now our line of defense has been broken one after another by them!" said the subordinate adjutant: "Moreover, the magnetic field in this place is really too bad. It¡¯s the same, here is our best attack distance. We can¡¯t get closer anymore. If we get closer, the magnetic field will have a huge impact on our machinery, and..."


    This is also about Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao played with these two people very happily, but he refused to kill them, and arranged the battlefield near this place, because he was waiting, and he felt a sense of tenth from just now. The familiar and very powerful force made Xuan Xiao feel excited, but he just refused to come out, so Xuan Xiao wondered if he could force him out.


    Xuan Xiao started his killing. Here, people will not die. As long as they blow their heads to ashes, they won''t overlap. Xuan Xiao snapped his fingers, the dead bodies of the Salvation Army, those fighting or Waiting for the rebirth, they all exploded directly into powder, and it happened in an instant. Kaji was on the gunfire position, and he saw it through the telescope. He suddenly shattered the telescope. I can''t help but open my mouth wide. I can''t say anything at all. How come so many people just blow up their heads? No one can tell.


    However, Xuan Xiao had already prepared something. His sword aura had already entered the head of every Salvation Army. This is a process. As long as he wants to, he can install it in everyone¡¯s head. Going inside, at this time, the black and middle-aged man were stunned by the scene in front of them. Is this really something human can do?


    But at this time, the catwoman on the ground came back from the dead, she jumped up, her limbs wrapped around Xuan Xiao''s body, to a dead person, Ye Xuan didn''t use the power of his eyes, but he couldn''t think of turning in the ditch like this. After getting out of the boat, this was a good opportunity. The whole land began to climb up Xuan Xiao, forming a cage, and then the people were surrounded by layers of steel plates one meter thick, and the catwoman bit He grabbed his neck and injected the venom into Xuan Xiao''s body. Xuan Xiao felt dizzy for a while. Catwoman left at this time, licking her lips and said with a smile: "Don''t you know that a cat has nine lives? "


    Seeing Xuan Xiao as if trapped, the three of them all stood together and breathed a sigh of relief, but this breath was not so happy. The villagers here are still alive and well, and the Salvation Army is outnumbered. , They no longer have combat effectiveness. At this time, Jiazhi gritted his teeth. He thought that if Xuan Xiao could be controlled, then the big locust tree would not need to be destroyed. Is it a locust tree? If it is ruined, then it will be useless this time, but if the current scene is not ruined, then the whole army will be annihilated this time, which is simply a shame in the history of the Salvation Army. The previous shame was that Anna led someone to rebel!


    "That way, you want to control people. It''s too simple for you, General!" At this time, a man appeared next to Jiazhi. This man was eight feet tall, with a handsome face and a strong face. He appeared. The people around him retreated, not because of how lofty he is in the army, but because his aura is too strong. Standing with him, there is a feeling of suffocation!


    "Fire Dragon, haven''t you succeeded yet?" Not only on the battlefield, but the fort has not been solved. The advantage of this distance is really too great. Although it is a temporary "big slingshot", it is this "big slingshot". They were about to blow up their artillery positions, who could have imagined this, and they were able to fight so accurately!


    "Haha, do you really think that your little friend can get it so soon?" The cage that imprisoned Xuan Xiao was sinking a little bit, and wanted to bury Xuan Xiao as fertilizer in the land, but this was just After less than half of the time, he stopped. The middle-aged man looked at the black man. The black man was sweating profusely. He had exhausted all his strength, but he felt that his strength was exhausted. , But this Xuan Xiao is here and can¡¯t go down. There is a power that is fighting against him bit by bit. This power is still very wonderful and can be directly rushed out in one breath, but he does it bit by bit, on the contrary It is such a rally that makes the body of the black man consumed a little bit!


    "Is your venom useless for him, Catwoman?" the middle-aged man asked eagerly. This catwoman¡¯s poison is very powerful. A drop of her venom can kill hundreds of people. It was Xuan Xiao¡¯s neck that was bitten. The venom was injected directly into his body. It should have entered his heart long ago. He had already begun to incinerate his internal organs, but Xuan Xiao¡¯s appearance now seems to be a little bit different. Nothing. Catwoman kept stepping back. She had already done what she was supposed to do. Now is not the time to be a hero. If she doesn''t go now, she may want to go for a while, but she won''t be able to go.


    "You''re going there, what about the fire dragon!" The middle-aged man should be the little leader of a few of them. He can control the metal out of thin air, squeezing it bit by bit, trying to squeeze Ye Xuan, directly. He was completely wiped out, but suddenly, he felt that his power was being resisted by something and could no longer continue, and then suddenly felt wrong. All three of them felt wrong. A pair of eyes appeared in the sky behind them, and they were dying behind him. Staring at them! This feeling of being watched, I couldn''t help feeling a panic in my heart, it almost drives people crazy, what is going on, what is going on!


    "Fire dragon, fire dragon, hurry up, hurry up and destroy that tree!" The middle-aged man has already given orders for Jiazhi, because he is on the battlefield, and only he knows how urgent the situation is now. If you don¡¯t destroy it If Xuan Xiao knows the secret of this tree, then the Salvation Army¡¯s plan will be lost. And now, the middle-aged men already know it. I don¡¯t know when they have been illusioned. Xiao is now reading his memories, the memories of the three of them, if they are all read out!


    "It turns out that this is a locust tree grown by the power of evil energy, so why the people here can live and die? That is clear and clear, why not only kill people, but also To use such cruel means to kill people, you are doing experiments! The Salvation Army has become a puppet of the Fel Horde!"

 Chapter 1050： The resurrected Murong Baizhan

    Xuan Xiao has already read everything out. The Fel Energy Tribe has planted this kind of tree in various places in the world. It also named it "The Tree of the World" in order to absorb the power from the earth, but the "Tree of the World" "Only one tree survived here, so the Salvation Army made a deal with the Fel Energy Tribe, hoping to experiment here. The best one is alive, but if it dies, it cannot fall into the hands of others, "The Tree of the World." There is endless power in it, and the Salvation Army does not want to be acquired by others. That''s why they will go and come back, never let anyone know.


    "Fire Dragon...Fire Dragon..." the middle-aged man yelled, be sure to destroy this tree, absolutely not let it fall into Xuan Xiao''s hands, otherwise the Fel Energy Tribe will not let him go, and , Xuan Xiao also must be destroyed, not only Xuan Xiao, everyone here must be destroyed, this is also Jiazhi¡¯s order, can not make the situation worse, but Xuan Xiao does not care, just stroll Stepping forward, his hand grabbed his throat directly, and then whispered to him: "A monster is now entrenched under the tree!"


    Jiazhi watched quietly with a telescope, and couldn''t help shaking his whole body. Xuan Xiao killed his people without any effort. The fire dragon, who was heading under the "Tree of the World", suddenly felt a burst of emotion in his heart. With colic, he stopped and cursed: "Fuck, it''s really damn, are you killed by someone so easily?" Then he looked back and saw Xuan Xiao pointing at him and smiling. , Use your finger to point him in the direction!


    Jiaji put down the telescope in his hand, and there was a moment of silence. At this time, a few dynamite packets flew up from the sky, and they blew all the surroundings flat again. At this time, the people around Jiaji took a step forward. Looking at Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao saw a figure in his eyes. This figure was very familiar. This time he was facing a strong man, and the two people had fought against each other before. This man is now by Jiazhi''s side.


    "X, it''s up to you now!" Jiazhi had to put hope on this man named "X". This is a mission called "X" plan done by the Salvation Army. It is a super high-tech secret experiment. , This''X'' was the only successful experiment. It was because it was too successful. As a result, the whole person was completely replicated. His appearance caused violent disagreements in the Salvation Army. Some people think that "X" is The second wrong behavior of the atomic bomb created by mankind, and when this "X" appeared, it was the end of this plan, because the moment "X" came out of the vessel, he destroyed everything first, and All the scientific research personnel were wiped out in an instant, and even the secret base on the 30th floor did not escape his poison.


    "Don''t call me X. I''ve warned you several times!" Suddenly, the man whose codename is "X" showed a cruel look. He is a super expert, and he has no warning. He exploded directly from the ground. Numerous ground thorns directly penetrated Jiazhi¡¯s body, but he can manipulate these ground thorns very precisely, successfully avoiding all the vital points of Jiazhi¡¯s body, but it can bring him pain, but if he wants to die If this is the case, it would require a process that is neither long nor short, but for Jiaji, this process is definitely an unforgettable process!


    "Because of your arrogance, you paid the price. This is not the first time I have told you that my name is not X and I am Murong Baizhan!"


    The words Murong Baizhan said very clearly, the pain on Jiazhi¡¯s wound suddenly became more intense, his eyes were full of anger, the degree of deflagration, but Murong Baizhan was smiling. Looking at Jiaji: "Your blood is flowing too fast, you have to enjoy this process!"


    "You clone, have you forgotten what you are now? Do you still think you are the same Murong before? You just grew out of a glass bottle. You are a freak..." Jiazhi I want to use the most vicious language to attack him. This is what he can do now. This will relieve his hatred, but Murong Baizhan is now younger and stronger. His power is the strongest and it is also functional. At its strongest, the Salvation Army should be resurrected to clone Murong Baizhan. It was a mistake. In fact, when Murong Baizhan opened his eyes and made a fuss in the laboratory, they knew it, because they didn¡¯t know before. "Fate law" is so powerful. What is "against the sky" means that after his reincarnation, he can obtain the memory of his previous life. Murong died in a short period of time, and he was cloned again. His memory was exhausted. It was completely preserved, that is to say, Murong Baizhan is now his own.


    That''s why he was the first time to be reborn. When he was strongest, he broke through the container first, and could not be brainwashed!


    "You said it''s a clone, don''t you know what you are?" Murong Baizhan smiled and looked at Jiazhi. He was just one of thousands of clones. Where is the real Jiazhi now? In fact, no one knows that it was seen by the highest level of the Salvation Army, and it was just a clone of Jiazhi!


    "What are you talking about?" Jiazhi''s eyes widened, and the clones were covered with memories. They all thought they were Jiazhi, but none of them were Jiazhi!


    "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe me, let me show you something!" Murong Baizhan grabbed a corpse with one hand and squeezed his helmet directly. The face behind this looked familiar, Jiazhi just panicked, the face in memory, that His face when he was young!


    "I see it, now you can think of something to start!" Just throw the corpse aside, and then walked towards Xuan Xiao alone.


    boom!


    Murong Baizhan jumped right in front of Xuan Xiao''s eyes. When Xuan Xiao saw that it was Murong Baizhan, he was really frightened on the spot, and then couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect this dead person to do it again. The two people were actually not friends or enemies. Although they had fought, Murong Baizhan had already died once, and Xuan Xiao was not the Xuan Xiao he used to be. This time the two people met was really a bit abrupt. Xuan Xiao''s feeling was accurate, but he didn''t think it was him. He originally thought that it was Deadwood or Zhuoya.


    Even Ye Xuan thought about it, but he just didn''t think it was Murong Baizhan!


    "Did they resurrect you again?" Xuan Xiao smiled.

 Chapter 1051： You are still human

    Murong Baizhan knew Xuan Xiao¡¯s identity early in the morning, so he was not surprised, and he didn¡¯t want to find anyone else when he was resurrected. He looked for two people first, one is Ye Xuan, the other is Deadwood, and these are two of them. There is no one who has conquered. He has destroyed his city-state. He has not even eliminated these two people. Now he is alive, so he is coming to avenge. He has to make these two people pay the price and let the suffering he has experienced. Both have repaid them twice. He will tear them up with his own hands. He will become the strongest man in the world!


    But all of this is his imagination. He squeezed his fist now, and he felt that power was pouring out again, and there was no such idea at the beginning, but now, every one of his cells is excited as if in Just like screaming, every pore of his is spraying vengeance!


    "Where''s Ye Xuan!" Murong Baizhan asked faintly. It seems that Ye Xuan is already weak enough that he can pinch him to death with his little finger. He didn''t put it in his eyes at all, and he was a little bit disdainful to start with Xuan Xiao. Similarly, in his eyes, it seems that Xuan Xiao and Ye Xuan are not on the same level as Ye Xuan. Although Murong Baizhan died not long, it has been several years. What happened during this period of time. He didn''t know everything, but he knew that something like a fel force appeared in this world, it seemed that the fel force replaced the monster beast!


    But Xuan Xiao just shook his head. Xuan Xiao and Murong Baizhan had only one battle, and there was no difference between the two in that battle, but Xuan Xiao knew very well that Xuan Xiao was not Murong Bai at the time. The opponent of the war, the Sword Saint''s "Sword of Demon Sealing" he used at that time had a certain effect on Murong Baizhan, but at that time Murong Baizhan did not show his true strength. He came out and moved the entire city to the sky. Ten Xuan Xiao was not his opponent, but it was different now. Xuan Xiao''s strength really improved by leaps and bounds, especially his eyes. The power gained is not what Murong Baizhan can imagine.


    "What a strong master, how many monsters have appeared on this earth of these people!" Su Zhe suddenly couldn''t help being surprised. Murong Baizhan only slightly released some power, which shocked Su Zhe, Li Yaoyao. The level is not high, but she also feels it, and why is this force so familiar? It seems that I have seen it from somewhere, and this power is not that friendly power. Li Yaoyao thought about breaking his head, but couldn¡¯t think of who this power is. Maybe it¡¯s been a long time, and it¡¯s in this power. In the strength, there is still a little bit of despair, Li Yaoyao feels very heavy.


    While Xiao Xu was still leading people to throw explosives from the sky, suddenly an explosive exploded directly from the sky, followed by a chain reaction. Fireworks exploded in the sky, and a few more The fireball directly rushed down towards the big locust tree. Xiao Xu saw that the big event was not good, but he didn''t even think about it. He completely relied on his instinctive reaction to directly cover the children under those trees. Go underneath his body. This is a completely unconscious behavior. I have forgotten that these children are actually immortal, and the broken bones of the bombed body will be put together again, but he really didn''t think so many things at the time. When I know regret, it is already too late!


    "Hey, I, Xiao Xu, was called a scumbag for a lifetime. Today, I gave my life so generously. Perhaps if you are lucky, you will survive. If you live here forever, if you are bad, you may have to I went to **** to see my wife..." This Xiao Xu still couldn''t help but vomit himself, but when he heard the explosion, it was on his head, but there was no feeling at all in his body, Xiao Xu still Was it exploding? Now that my own is dead, there will be no pain when I die. After a while, I looked up and looked at it. The black sky was covered by something. It seemed to be some disgusting bugs, but the explosion was in the sky, not on my own body.


    Looking at it again, it was Su Zhe. He supported this barrier. Su Zhe, known as the only puppet master in the world, has countless puppets. These are the insects he raised. These insects are not ordinary. They The special thing is to absorb energy for food. The energy released by the explosion just now can be said to be their best food. After being awakened from sleep, it is finally a good meal.


    "I read you wrong. I didn''t expect you to be humane. I thought you would run first when the bomb came down. I didn''t expect to protect the child!" Li Yaoyao said to Xiao with a certain tone. Xu said, Xiao Xu smiled bitterly and nodded, which is a kind of thanks to them! But I was not happy yet. Suddenly, two big fireballs rushed over directly. A fire dragon followed behind the fireball, and it rushed over with its teeth and claws. Xiao Xu was shocked when he saw it. What kind of trick is this? How did you run like this? Li Yaoyao suddenly stood still. He wore a red skirt and swayed without wind. This kind of power move looked quite gorgeous, but it was not that difficult for Li Yaoya to deal with. , But she hadn''t done anything yet, suddenly three skeleton soldiers holding shields appeared in front of them, all of these moves were resisted.


    It was Su Zhe again. The fire dragon stepped back a few steps. His tricks were broken so easily, and the cold sweat on his face was directly flowing down. This matter is not over yet, it seems to have grown from the ground. The fire dragon hadn¡¯t reacted to something like tentacles. His hands and feet were tied up. He couldn¡¯t get away even if he wanted to run. Fire dragon didn¡¯t realize that he had such a trick. He had to try to use his power again, and suddenly discovered , His power was destroyed by these tentacle-like things.


    "Let go of me!" The fire dragon yelled, and suddenly his body began to burn violently. He was obviously a master at manipulating fire, but he was burned by his own fire and howled with pain. His own fire was directly burned to ashes, and when the wind blew, they disappeared.


    "Oh, you are still so strong!" Li Yaoyao looked at Su Zhe with a surprised expression. This was the first time he had seen Su Zhe make a move. He did not think that Su Zhe made such a powerful move!

 Chapter 1052： Bad meeting

    When Xuanxiao and Li Yaoyao were fighting, Ye Xuan arranged everything in Emperor Xuancheng. Although he is now presiding over the overall situation, the army is about to lose control. Liu Piaopiao and Anna are fighting each other. All of them clenched their fists, mainly around the question of leaving and staying in Griffon City. Now Anna is determined to win Griffon City, and the army is ready, as long as she walks out of this gate, Griffon City Will be baptized by the war immediately. Liu Piaopiao is an excellent politician. The relationship between the four major cities can be said to be precarious. In other words, after the Qishan World War, all the cities want to expand their influence. , But all the places you fancy are Griffin City.


    Anna will certainly not let go easily. Ye Xuan believes that Anna is more than that of other main cities. In other words, if Anna takes over Griffin City, perhaps this is a passive expansion of the power of Emperor Xuancheng. But Liu Piaopiao believes that this is a signal to split the relationship between the four major cities. If Anna sends troops to Griffon City, if Emperor Xuancheng is left alone, it will definitely draw the opinions of other cities. If it does, it is. If you want to go to war with Anna, the other main cities may take advantage of him to collect fishermen. No matter how you look at it, it won''t do any good to Emperor Xuancheng.


    Long Zhan felt disappointed in his heart. How powerful the Fel Tribes are, but here, it¡¯s not how to unite against the Fel Tribes, but to fight for territory. Sometimes the world is separated from politics. Just like, after Liu Piaopiao knew about the existence of the Fel Energy Tribe, what she considered was the benefits, not the safety or security of the world, because the life is one¡¯s own, and the world belongs to everyone. If the Fel Energy Tribe It''s really coming in, and you won''t work if you don''t unite at that time, because everyone knows the truth, but how to live to the end and live your own life is the political method that you must rely on.


    Anna is also an excellent politician, and her consideration is the same as Liu Piaopiao.


    This is above the court. Perhaps in private, two people will be like-minded people. They will talk to each other and get drunk, but all similar people are their own worst enemies. This is like two members of a family. Brother, if someone else has violated it, they will work hard together, but if the property is divided in the end, then the other party is their own worst enemy.


    Now Griffon City is the property. Liu Piaopiao and Anna are both greedy people. They both want to claim it for themselves, so there is no room for negotiation. If Anna can get Griffon City, that is equivalent to taking an oath. One''s own identity, and Emperor Xuancheng can obtain it, then it is destined to be the strongest existence in the world, which can respond to each other, and can also be in an undefeated position when fighting against the evil tribe.


    But from the beginning to the end, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say a word. He meant to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight with a cold eye. Liu Piaopiao didn¡¯t understand. The thing he is fighting for now is for whom he wants to win the world. Is this Liu Piaopiao''s current appearance a bit too much? He is a traditional person. The so-called traditional is patriarchy. When Ye Xuan went out and gave Liu Piaopiao to take care of the Emperor Xuancheng, he I was already full of dissatisfaction. I always felt that the woman¡¯s house collapsed. Now that Ye Xuan came back, when he thought he would have a place of his own, Liu Piaopiao became even worse, putting himself in a better position than Ye Xuan must be tall!


    Ye Xuan just called Long Aotian and asked where Gong Ming had gone? Ye Xuan has asked this question several times, and Long Aotian sent someone to investigate, but Gong Ming and Doss seemed to have evaporated. They had never been the same. They sent someone to ask all of them. The conclusions reached are all one person: I don''t know, I have never seen these two people. Ye Xuan continued to listen to the quarrel between the two people in the court. Only the two of them did not move. Anna had already paid a lot for Emperor Xuancheng, repairing underground rails, and sharing skills with Emperor Xuancheng. During the Battle of Qishan, Anna also sent troops to help. If it wasn''t for Anna''s troops to feel in time, it is estimated that it would not be discussing the fel demon anymore, but counting the countdown to the end of the Emperor Xuancheng with his fingers, Liu Piao However, Giao did not mention all of this. This is what makes Anna the most angry. If she has received any recognition and reward for her efforts, is she treating herself as stupid... ?


    "There''s news!" Suddenly someone rushed in regardless of whether this was in a meeting. Although Ye Xuan was present, he came directly to Long Aotian, and while whispering, Long Aotian''s face turned It has been changing, miserable like white paper, and immediately red like a flame. Finally, Long Aotian nodded, and then called people to go down. Long Aotian did not report immediately, but was thinking about something, Ye Xuan kept watching. He didn''t say anything. At this time, the two women on the court were chattering endlessly. Anna directly used the serious words "treacherous", but Liu Piaopiao just recovered and "Look at yourself!" In response, Anna was speechless at the time. Liu Piaopiao''s meaning is very clear. Don''t forget who you are and where is this place!


    "City Lord, it''s okay, something has happened!" At this time, Long Aotian spoke to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan turned sideways and looked at the two people and said, "What''s the matter, did Gong Ming find it?" Gong Ming found it. Just now, a spy reported that the Fel Energy Tribe seemed to have opened up another portal and found traces of the Fel Demon''s actions!


    Ye Xuan was taken aback. Although he had been prepared early, he was still very frightened when he heard that the Fel Demon had opened up another portal. If this is the case, it can be confirmed that the Fel Demon has come, and it is More and more, but looking at the current state of the Central Plains, who can say that they will immediately unite? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how powerful the Fel Devil is, and if we unite, it¡¯s nothing more than selling dog meat. I can¡¯t wait to swallow others directly and strengthen myself. Ye Xuan thought for a while and asked quickly: "Where is this person?"


    Long Aotian sank and then said: "It was outside the Sifang City and found traces of the actions of the evil demon!"


    The Sifang City, where is now in ruins, may be a good choice!

 Chapter 1053： Secretly wrestling

    Ye Xuan pressed his hand and signaled not to say anything about this matter again. Ye Xuan had his own ideas. Griffon City is going to give it. This Griffon City will get more benefits in Anna''s hands than in the hands of others. , But it couldn¡¯t be too easy for him, so he allowed Liu Piaopiao to quarrel with Anna. Perhaps Liu Piaopiao already knew it, and tried his best to stop it, so that Ye Xuan would speak in the end so that Anna would recognize it. Ye Xuan¡¯s favor is not overly arrogant, but Ye Xuan can¡¯t guess what Anna thinks. Now Anna is arguing alone, and her men still don¡¯t want to intervene at all. The meaning of the words, it seems that both sides are acting.


    Anna''s face blushed with anger at last, and it seemed that she was really angry. Only then did Benjamin stand up, and he also used very sharp words to say: "These untrustworthy people can''t be teamed up!" A few people are leaving,


    But at this time, Ye Xuan was talking. Liu Piaopiao glanced at Ye Xuan, and then stepped aside without saying anything, or even left directly. This is called avoiding suspicion, otherwise it won¡¯t be the case. Coincidentally, Liu Piaopiao had already finished speaking. It happened that his subordinates came in and said that Xiaobao was ill. He should go back and have a look. No matter how strong Liu Piaopiao is in the officialdom, he is also a mother, and she is only sick. What''s very serious, otherwise he can''t be in a hurry, just find a reason to call people away, and Ye Xuan will come to negotiate for the rest of the game.


    "That''s it for today, I have arranged for you all, you can rest for a few days!" Anna suddenly looked surprised, not only Anna, but everyone present, looked at Ye Xuan and Ye Xuan. After each of them cast a strange look, they even smiled and said to these people: "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else?"


    Everyone shook their heads, Ye Xuan saw that everyone shook their heads, and then stood up from his seat and walked away. The rest of the people stayed here and looked at each other, not knowing what to say or what to do.


    At this time, Xiong Batian asked to win the world; "This City Lord Ye is what medicine sold in the gourd, why did he leave like this, leaving us to do here?"


    Win the world also didn''t understand what it meant, and just said indifferently: "City lord, naturally there is the idea of ??the city lord, we should not guess, it will be clear sooner or later!"


    "But, this..." Xiong Batian looked at Anna and the others, and they didn''t seem to understand what it meant, but at this moment, Ying Yao''s face seemed to be suddenly realized. In fact, her status here is the lowest with Long Zhan. In fact, she can¡¯t tolerate her to talk, but now Ye Xuan¡¯s mind really understands only her, implying that she is afraid that the secret will be revealed to the world, and will involve Ye Xuan in an unnecessary matter, but if not To give a hint, it seems that Anna''s current appearance does not seem to understand, so he stepped forward and said, "Miss Anna, you don''t come to Emperor Profound City many times. I am willing to be this guide, where it is fun and where it is delicious. I know very well, my name is Ying Yao, and I hope you can also take me to visit your site in the future!"


    Anna didn¡¯t listen at all. After hearing the four words "your chassis", Gong Zang stood up at this moment and said something in a low voice. Anna nodded. It was a kind of secret promise. Turning around and going out first, this Potter watched and shouted to ask Gong Zang and asked him what he was going to do. Gong Zang did not respond, and the person who went out disappeared. Benjamin didn¡¯t understand what was going on. , Looking at Shi Li, Shi Li shrugged helplessly. There must be something in it, but I can''t say it clearly now. The rest can only be decided after going back.


    "Thank you, sister, I will definitely take you there if I have a chance!" Anna seemed to have a tacit understanding with Yingyao, and then they both laughed sweetly, Long Zhan''s eyes lit up, and she wondered how this happened. What happened, he is now thinking about the evil devil. The current situation is that this fragile unity must be maintained. Now the world is standing on a cliff, and these people are still playing politics, The means of governance are things that are destroying peace.


    "Zhan''er, you go back first, I have something to go to the city lord!" Long Aotian also felt that Ye Xuan was a little bit off from playing here. The evil demon appeared near Sifang City, so the most dangerous place is Gotti City. , Because the distance between the two of them is the closest, but they have not yet received a call for help from Gotti City. There are only two possibilities. The first is that Gotti City does not know about the evil demon. They may have discovered it, but It didn''t take it seriously, there is a second possibility that Gotti City is actually gone now! Perhaps this second possibility is a little slim, but this possibility does exist, and the person who has the most opinions about Griffon City and wants to annex him is actually Gotti City.


    The difference between the two is the biggest, and it''s the closest one. Moreover, this Gotti City is not taking the initiative. This Griffin City will often harass the Gotti City from time to time, because the internal problems of Griffon City are really too big and must They have to move outside, and their productivity is very low. They rely on their casinos and entertainment venues. Many people come here admiringly, so they only have a lot of money.


    However, Gaodicheng deliberately raised the price of grain and some light industrial products to an ridiculously high level. It was also because before the Qishan Battle, he was actually not greedy and wanted to swallow all the items sent by Emperor Xuancheng. Everyone who provokes him is full of resentment, so he can only contact Gotti City nearby, but Gotti City just refuses to let him go. Griffon City is jumping the wall in a hurry, and it is harassing some around Gotti City. Some of the crops even made a request like Emperor Xuancheng, asking Emperor Xuancheng to come forward to preside over the overall situation and reduce prices, but Emperor Xuancheng just called the representatives of the two places together, and everyone did it and had dinner. , Drinking and drinking, this matter is all over.


    Moreover, the strength of Griffon City is also the weakest of the four cities. He can only harass nearby and grab something. Although the food was stolen in the end, it will not be smooth for him. Come here once. , Gotti City caused his four hundreds of warriors to lose at least, and gradually, the strength of Griffon City became weaker and weaker!

 Chapter 1054： Forbidden fruit

    When Long Aotian came to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan was playing with his son Xiaobao on the remote control plane, and Xiaobao was riding on Ye Xuan¡¯s neck. Seeing this, he was not like the other fathers and sons on the street. What''s the difference? Liu Piaopiao is also dressed in the home. On the side of the tea cup, he poured water on these two people. There is no servant here, and no one made an announcement when Long Aotian entered the door. After coming in, Liu Piaopiao saw that Long Aotian was here, and he didn''t mean to leave. How could she not know what Long Aotian meant by coming here? The meaning of not leaving means not to say it. Everyone knows it, but since people are here, of course they must have the etiquette. Liu Piaopiao poured a cup of tea for Long Aotian.


    "Brother Long, sit down and have a cup of tea!" This tea has a clear color and a high-quality fragrance. Long Aotian, a person who is not afraid of fear, will feel very uncomfortable in the harmonious family atmosphere here. Subconsciously, he became restrained. This knife-killing hand was trembling a little while holding a teacup.


    Ye Xuan was having **** with Xiaobao at this moment. Who knew that Xiaobao hadn''t used the toilet for a long time. This was the excitement of playing again. He couldn''t help but pee on Ye Xuan''s neck. Who could urinate on Ye Xuan¡¯s neck, this Liu Piaopiao was a little panicked, he hurried forward, took the child down, and slapped the child twice, Xiao Bao cried with a "wow" Out.


    Ye Xuan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "My child, what are you doing when you beat him? Go back and change your pants!"


    The urine that Ye Xuan pulls Xiaobao on him with his hand is considered even to be touched, but this child is a child, and the smell is not heavy. Ye Xuan is so careless and even ignores him, looking at Long Aotian and saying, "You What''s the matter when you come here, if you have nothing to do at night, stay here and call Long Zhan and Long Er together. It''s been a long time since we had dinner together."


    The performance of Long Zhan has been very good these few times. Ye Xuan wanted to find a few better opportunities. Thank him very much. If there were no dragon fights these few times, many crises would not be resolved. This dragon fight In the future, it will be the mainstay of Emperor Xuancheng, and it is definitely worth winning.


    When these words came out, Long Aotian was overjoyed. After the overjoy, he was shocked. Long Aotian is no longer the same Long Aotian he used to be. Now it is what he thinks and is more comprehensive. As the saying goes, he is like a half tiger. Now, at a young age, Long Zhan has repeatedly made military exploits. He was afraid that Ye Xuan would target him, and would even deliberately guard against him. In the end, he ended up being killed. Long Aotian is fine now and reads books often, learning about the past. The founding emperor was not such a person, that is, a respected emperor like Li Shimin. In the end, he did not kill his brother and force his father. Long Aotian hurriedly said: "He is a child. The lord wants to drink. I will drink with you. !"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s not wrong that he is a child, but the amazing strength and amazing insight that Zhan''er shows now, but you old fritters are far from comparable. You, you, don¡¯t treat him as A child came here!" With such a high evaluation and sincere, Long Aotian could hear from Ye Xuan''s mouth. Ye Xuan just loves Dragon Fight, but it''s really not that simple to beware. The mood relaxed, but he was shocked. Ye Xuan went to pat his shoulder to remind him and said, "But here, I want to wake you up!"


    Long Aotian''s heart in his stomach lifted up just after he was down. He licked his lips. The sweat flowed down unconsciously. Ye Xuan looked funny when he looked at him. There is nothing in this place. Can you be scared like this? I patted him twice, and said, "What''s wrong with you, why do you sweat so much on your face!"


    Long Aotian is also a person in the world. He quickly wiped his sweat and said: "Hey, there have been too many wars recently. After I have been so idle suddenly, I am not used to it. I have a fever. But it''s okay. I have a drink. The lord¡¯s wine, then naturally it will be fine!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much, he said that fever means fever, and then Long Aotian then asked: "City Lord, what you just said you want to remind me whether that kid is in trouble, I will go back and take care of him!"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly shocked, why did he suddenly get into trouble? Didn''t Long Zhan always follow the two of them? Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help laughing. Long Aotian had misunderstood what he meant. In fact, just now, when the family of three were playing here, Liu Piaopiao suddenly said something to Ye Xuan, that is, Long Zhan. When he was not at home, Long Er was at home alone. He followed Duan Ziyun to dispense medicine. The strength in his hands was either heavier or lighter. Once again, he almost died of medicine, but as long as Long Zhan came back , Long Er will immediately seem to be a different person, full of energy in everything he does!


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand what she meant by what she said. Did he naively think that this is the legendary "brother and sister love"? And these dragon battles are all around him. Dragon battle has a habit of writing letters whenever he has time. Letters are only sent to Ryuer, and he will prepare gifts for Ryuer wherever he goes. It''s the same in another world. Preparing gifts and writing letters are the same. This is really what a brother should do to his sister.


    Maybe Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts were simple, but Liu Piaopiao could see very clearly. The two children looked very young, but especially Long Zhan, his growth rate was too amazing, maybe It¡¯s a proud son of heaven, so Long Aotian ran into a great fortune. The two children looked young, but they already knew what love was, and especially Long Er, it was already deep. Falling in love with this own "brother" can''t extricate himself!


    When Ye Xuan heard Liu Piaopiao say this, his chin fell to the ground. This is actually the case. The two were not biological brothers, but they were adopted together by Long Aotian. That''s it. At first glance, there are suspicions of brother and sister disorder, but the facts are not like this. If two people were not children under the knees of Long Aotian, it would actually be a matter of course, but Now when I say this, it is really easy to say but not good.

 Chapter 1055： Infernal Affairs

    Ye Xuan thought about it and didn¡¯t say this, Long Aotian himself was wondering, but his purpose here was not to hear about Dragon War, but to live and die in this world, but at this time, Long Zhan and Long Er came. The two looked very close. Long Er kept letting Long Zhan carry her.


    When Long Zhan saw Ye Xuan, he was shocked, and quickly let Long''er come down. Long''er spit out his own little tongue, a little embarrassed, but Ye Xuan beckoned to them. I greeted him, as an excuse to go back and take a bath and change into a dress. Tonight¡¯s family banquet has already been prepared by the chef, and he also smiled and said to Long Er that there will be a dish tonight, which is her favorite. And it was Liu Piaopiao who made the cooking himself. Long Er was very happy, and immediately said that he would help Liu Piaopiao. Ye Xuan had no objection, and Long Er went over happily. Ye Xuan looked at Long Aotian and said to him: "If you have any questions, just ask Zhan''er. He should see everything clearly."


    Then Ye Xuan took off his jacket and walked into the house. There is a large lawn, swimming pool, and refreshments. Long Zhan came over, and Long Aotian asked him: Why are you here! Long Zhan was still stunned. Someone went to Long Aotian''s mansion specially and said that he had come to Ye Xuan''s house for dinner tonight, and told him and Longer to come. Long Aotian nodded and looked at the back of Ye Xuan entering the room. He thought to himself, what kind of medicine was bought in the gourd, why did he treat him to dinner again when he was so good.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Long Aotian has never guessed. Ye Xuan''s behavior today is abnormal. Whether it is above the hall or here, it is clear that the crisis is now in sight, but why is he But indifferent? Long Aotian was very concerned about the fel tribe''s affairs from beginning to end. Ye Xuan did not have the power or means to defeat the fel tribe, but looked at Ye Xuan as if he was confident.


    Long Aotian, who was meditating, was interrupted by Long Zhan, and his thoughts were broken. He pinched a grape on the table and put it in his mouth. Then he grabbed Long Zhan¡¯s head and looked at him, Ye Xuan said Ask him if you have any questions, but this is an old man, a boy, Long Aotian still wants to save face, if Long Zhan knows Ye Xuan''s thoughts, then he doesn''t know, doesn''t it feel like this old man was taken care of? Not as good as a kid? After thinking about it, I ate another grape and drank a sip of wine!


    Long Aotian was bored here, and it made people feel cold. Long Zhan was very uncomfortable when he was on the side. Ye Xuan really didn¡¯t read Long Zhan wrong, he didn¡¯t just see through Ye Xuan¡¯s mind. , And today in the hall, the drama he performed with Liu Piaopiao is simply perfect. If there is someone who is more capable of playing tricks than the two of them, then the destruction of this world is really understandable. Long Zhan can now see through Long Aotian¡¯s thoughts, but since Long Aotian is his father, even if Long Aotian wants to ask, he can only say that he actually doesn¡¯t know, so Long Zhan regrets that he is today. What are you here for? Is it to be embarrassed here?


    Although Yingyao said that she wanted to take Anna around in the Emperor Profound City, she was a free guide, but when she got out of the hall, she ignored it completely, and smiled at Anna, and Anna also smiled Laugh, but this laugh really carried too much meaning in it. When Ying Yao was gone, there was a sense of relief. Benjamin took a step forward and watched Ying Yao bounce away. He was still dissatisfied. I complained: "Isn''t it right, I''m a guide? I also want to ask where there is a game arcade here, go and relax!" Anna immediately glared at him, and then directly He dialed Miyazo directly over the radio: "How is the situation on your side now?"


    "The situation is that everything is normal. I can send troops tonight. I will arrive under Griffon City in three days. If the attack is successful, I can take the entire Griffon City in just one night!" During the call, Anna''s radio It was placed underneath, and the sound was loud, so that everyone could hear. Potter suddenly changed his face. Miyazura had already gone back, and from the information on the radio call, in fact, Before coming, Anna had already prepared all the battle arrangements, and her eldest lady hadn¡¯t put Ye Xuan and Emperor Xuancheng in her eyes at all. In that case, why did she have to delay an extra day? With the affirmation of Emperor Xuancheng, some things can be done very well, but this Emperor Xuancheng treached his faith and spent a long time here with them. If Anna had not explained it in advance, Benjamin and Potter would Can''t help it.


    "What do you know! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Anna listened to Benjamin''s complaint with Potter, which made her a little unbearable. One sentence made the two of them very incredible. Is it wrong? Is something wrong? Or is it that my eldest lady''s head was hypoxic because of the quarrel just now? At this time, Shili, who didn''t say a word in the back, suddenly pressed his hat brim, showing a faint smile. He understood some of these things. This was originally a scene, and it was sung to the world. A great show for people to watch!


    Anna glanced at Shili, and then she didn¡¯t say anything. Anna picked up the radio again and told Miyazura that she shouldn¡¯t be too eager to march, to ensure the troop¡¯s concealment and enough physical strength to prepare for a blitzkrieg. Griffon City can''t take too long, it must be controlled within half a day, and kill them by surprise.


    Although Griffon City itself broke the pot, what was his role and purpose? Why did Ye Xuan keep him? Gotti City had already given them some hints, and he wanted The Griffin City was taken down, but Ye Xuan did not agree. It was because it was the owner''s responsibility to beat the dog. This Griffin City was secretly manipulated by the Salvation Army. Ye Xuan''s spies had already known about it, so Anna''s troops Going to take down Griffin City is the best way. The quarrel in the lobby just now was shown to the spies in Griffon City and also to people in other main cities. Let them be relieved, they will never do it, and the relationship between Ye Xuan and Anna has been discussed, and the guarantee is...

 Chapter 1056： Fairy

    Xiaobao still likes Longer very much. After all, Longer is very beautiful, so the two of them became their paradise in the kitchen. Liu Piaopiao wanted to fulfill his promise, so he was also busy in it. Ye Xuan changed a clean one. He¡¯s shirt, it¡¯s obviously now in autumn, but he still likes to dress up in shorts at home. He came to Liu Piaopiao¡¯s back. He just wanted to stay warm for a while. Sometimes the kitchen is also a very good place. At this time, Yingyao came in bouncely. Since it was a family dinner, of course she would not lose her. Looking at some of the semi-finished products prepared on the table, Yingyao just picked it up and had one first. After I finished eating, I suddenly remembered something very important, and I kept sucking my fingers and took out a letter from my arms!


    This letter was sent to her by Li Yaoyao. Although the old "Flying Pigeon Handbook" is used, this is indeed the safest, because these pigeons are not ordinary pigeons, they are specially cultivated by magic. It will never be discovered. After Ye Xuan opened the letter and saw it, he was immediately very happy. The Xuan Xiao found it, but the happiness was only momentary, and it was immediately shocked.


    Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s expression, everyone around was shocked. Liu Piaopiao quietly asked Yingyao what was in the letter, but Yingyao didn¡¯t read it. He thought it was just a report of the normal situation of the baby¡¯s safety. This time she didn''t watch. Who told Ye Xuan to set the family banquet, she was so excited, so she came over without stopping, and suddenly Ye Xuan squeezed her hand tightly, and the letter was destroyed by him.


    Liu Piaopiao asked worriedly: "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with Yao Yao?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "It wasn''t that the demon was an accident, it was a major event. Murong Baizhan was actually resurrected, and Xuan Xiao would fight him endlessly."


    Ying Yao was so excited, how could this be possible? Murong Baizhan turned out to be resurrected, and Ye Xuan took a deep breath. How powerful Murong Baizhan was at the time. Ye Xuan was only a sigh of relief when he was beaten, and the letter said, Xuan Xiao Now it has become extremely powerful, and there is one more incredible thing, that is, there is a place in this world that will not die!


    All of this is very incomprehensible. Liu Piaopiao and Ying Yao felt very incredible when they heard this. That''s why Ye Xuan destroyed the letter. Ye Xuan immediately ordered Ying Yao, "Let Li Yaoyao Come back, stop looking for Xuan Xiao, she can''t present any danger!"


    ...


    Xuan Xiao and Murong Bai¡¯s battle method, from dusk to daytime, the two still can¡¯t tell a victory or defeat. Xuan Xiao can see the world five minutes later, but this can¡¯t contain Murong¡¯s strength, but Murong Baizhan could not knock Xuan Xiao to the ground either.


    Su Zhe was holding a sweat in his heart. He was the first one he had ever seen who could fight against Xuan Xiao. Li Yaoyao was anxious, and kept urging Su Zhe. Why didn¡¯t you go up and help? He kept saying, is Xuan Xiao his friend? In fact, this is a kind of ignorance of Li Yaoyao.


    Su Zhe couldn''t get up at all. Now his power has not recovered, and he is a puppet master, and the puppet master is very powerful, but this level of battle is the first time he has seen it. It was like the dust that covered the sky and the sun, almost moved the entire city to the sky, and directly hit Xuan Xiao''s body, but Xuan Xiao still avoided, and Xuan Xiao wiped the corner of his mouth. It was discovered that blood was still bleeding, which made him very unhappy. Suddenly he used "Desperate Jialan" and directly pulled all the meteorites in the sky, and then directly hit Murong Baizhan. The meteorite on her body was too huge. Li Yaoyao looked up at the sky. The whole day was covered. This Murong Baizhan can''t escape. Since he can''t escape, he can simply catch it with both hands. Up!


    Yes, Murong Baizhan directly caught a huge meteorite that fell from the sky!


    "You turned out to be so strong, do you meet my requirements!" Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but smile. The Juggernaut only needs to constantly challenge his limits to gain infinite power, but he didn''t have any pursuit before, so His power has always been stagnant, but now it is different. He has a goal and a pursuit. He wants to destroy the Sword Saint Gate, then he will become more powerful, so powerful that everyone sees it. He will be afraid of him because of his power!


    Murong Baizhan supported the huge meteorite that fell from the sky with both hands, but it still did not affect his powerful spells. His left foot slammed into the ground with a strong kick, and eight violent ones came out directly from the ground. The earth dragon, all flew towards Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao¡¯s left eye suddenly bleeds, this is the result of his excessive use of pupil power, but his power is still increasing, from the back of "Death and Blue" Go up, eight more arms grew out, and eight dragons were directly held by the arms for eight days!


    When he fought Ye Xuan before, his power limit was eight, but now Murong is in a period of complete victory in all battles, and he didn¡¯t find out. It was the two giant dragons that passed directly towards the Li Yaoyao behind. In fact, The main purpose was not Li Yaoyao, but the big locust tree behind, which he wanted to destroy was the big locust tree.


    "Su Zhe, I''ll leave the rest to you!" Su Zhe suddenly heard Xuan Xiao''s voice in his heart, and he still needs his help? Su Zhe sneered, and couldn''t help telling himself: "In this case, then I will help you!"


    Looking at these eight dragons, although they are not real dragons, this shape and figure are really too scary. What Xiao Xu frightened was to run away, and the children behind were the same, because no one had seen it before. , If you were hit directly by such an attack, there must be no ash left.


    Su Zhe suddenly folded his hands together, and then squatted down. A strange facial makeup appeared on his face. This is a secret method in ancient times called immortal method. If it is in his heyday, he does not need to use immortal method, but now His power is really too slow to recover, without using fairy magic, it seems that these dragons can''t be stopped.


    The scared Li Yaoyao is about to vomit blood. Such a beautiful man has two arms growing out of his body and his clothes are broken. It is still different from Xuan Xiao''s "Desperate Jialan". It is just a force. There is no physical body, but Su Zhe is different. He can see it. There are four arms shaking on his body.

 Chapter 1057： Death is coming

    This process is really disgusting, and this face has also changed very hideously. He is different from the big handsome guy before. Li Yaoya feels like he will vomit, but the power can be said to be quite amazing. The arm directly pressed the faucet, and there was a neigh from the sky, which was directly squeezed.


    Murong Baizhan was far away, but he also felt a burst of huge power backlash against him, and his chest was painful, but his powerful force directly suppressed the backlash power. Xuan Xiao took the opportunity to make a qualitative change in the battle between the two men. He directly drew out his sword and slashed against Murong Baizhan. Murong Baizhan was not so weak that he could be caught by a single mistake. It was also easy to resist. He turned his head back and went straight up, but in close combat, Murong Baizhan was still at a disadvantage. Because Xuan Xiao had the ability to predict the future, Murong Baizhan''s moves were exposed to Xuan Xiao. before!


    Murong Baizhan had several wounds on his body, but after only one glance, the wounds are recovering quickly. This is what Murong Baizhan never expected. He laughed three times in the sky. His body was already in his life. It was transformed by the cells of monsters, and later strengthened a lot under the research of the Salvation Army. It can be said to be a typical immortal body!


    "This person will be a scourge in the future." Su Zhe already knew in his heart that if you want to deal with this immortal body, you can only use fairy magic. Su Zhe asked Li Yaoyao to wait here and go up to help. This There are too many monsters in the world. It¡¯s not a good thing to have one more, and this monster is still artificial. If this one succeeds, then there will be a lot of monsters, and it will be even more uncontrollable in the future.


    Li Yaoyao felt anxious in her heart. How could these people behave like this, trying to catch people, but they caught a hole, Murong Baizhan flew to the sky, and a "square seal" Dafa, suddenly The city wall was pulled up from all sides, trapping Xuan Xiao in it. However, Xuan Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed a ray of light, and the city on all sides immediately broke through the wasteland. Murong¡¯s battles were continuous attacks. I didn''t get it, but at this time I felt a powerful force directly behind me. When I turned my head, I realized that this was a trap. My body was all caught by the unknown tentacles. I felt it was difficult to escape. Because behind this is the death **** with a dagger in his mouth. He was tied up, but was placed directly on the gallows. There were two ghost soldiers in front of them with yellow talisman paper on their foreheads. The celebrity was holding a sickle, and one holding a rope. With a strong pull on the rope, Murong Baizhan was directly tied into a zongzi, and the sickle was immediately gone.


    Murong Baizhan felt a sharp pain in his whole body. Seeing that his chest was directly cut open, the soul came out of it. This is the highest righteousness of the puppet master. The soul came out, and the death behind him The dagger dangling from his mouth was taken down directly, to cut the relationship between the body and the soul, Murong Baizhan''s eyes were wide, and the horror appeared on his face, he could only hold on, and put his hands together. This was a race against time. The **** of death cut off his soul directly. Suddenly Murong Baizhan''s body became stiff, and the whole person fainted as if he had passed out. However, he had already succeeded, but Su Zhe''s expression was not. Xuan Xiao became extremely frightened, and it was the same for Xuan Xiao. This was the first time he moved, and it felt incredible. Seeing the white soul flew away, of course, it was only for the cultivation level to see the two ghosts. The soldier was chased by Su Zhe''s controller directly in the direction of the soul, but as soon as he chased it, he immediately entered the body of another soldier.


    "It''s the life-defying magic circle!" Su Zhe saw it at a glance. He hadn''t noticed just now. He carved the magic circle directly on his body. All was just activated. His body was dead, but his The soul was still there, and when Su Zhe and Xuan Xiao were about to catch up together, but suddenly the sky of artillery bombarded them directly, blocking the path of the two people, watching Murong Baizhan resurrected again!


    After the resurrection, Murong¡¯s strength was very exhausting. Now he can¡¯t fight with the two of them anymore. The thirty-six tactics are the best, and he glared at them with a vicious look. He just turned around and fled. Before he fled, he gave one final order, not one to stay!


    The sky was filled with artillery fire, and the main target was Xuan Xiao and Su Zhe. Su Zhe¡¯s celestial skills were both offensive and defensive. A huge palm protected the two of them, and it didn¡¯t hurt him at all. At this time, the Salvation Army is a group of dragons without a leader, and its combat power is declining in a straight line. The people here directly attacked the high ground with artillery fire, and that was a piece of kill without leaving!


    "Victory, victorious, we are victorious!" Everyone shouted and shouted, but this was the beginning, Xuan Xiao''s heart was heavy, and this place would become a **** in the future, and the Salvation Army failed. After that, the fel forces will come, and they will not be soft-hearted, I am afraid that this place cannot be kept. But this is also a breakthrough, and a huge battle will definitely be launched around this place!


    "Go back and tell Ye Xuan that the evil forces will attack this place soon!" Li Yaoyao had just come here, and before she could catch her breath, she was ordered by Xuan Xiao. She was so angry in her heart. It''s time to spread the word, why don''t you tell Ye Xuan yourself.


    Su Zhe suddenly lay on the ground with a "big" character. The immortal technique just now consumes too much energy. At least I will lie here for a while. Xuan Xiao glanced at Li Yaoyao and said, "What I said. Just say so much, don''t keep following me!"


    Xuan Xiao looked at the direction Murong Baizhan was escaping from, and then directly chased him up. The speed was fast. Li Yaoyao was just a blink of an eye, and this person was gone. He was just stomping his feet, but Xuan Xiao went there. I went to Xiao Xu and said a place, let her go here to wait for him, she would definitely go there, and then she told me more, no one can say that this Xiao Xu has the ability to predict the future, Xuan Xiao still needs His ability.


    Li Yaoyao has been stomping her feet, but Su Zhe who was lying down said: "He is right. Go back and tell the person named Ye Xuan that something big will happen here."

 Chapter 1058： Operate

    At this time Fei Ge Chuan Shu came back.


    Li Yaoya opened it, and was shocked on the spot. It was a letter written by Ye Xuan. The meaning was very simple. Come back soon and stop chasing Xuan Xiao.


    The meaning of this letter, Li Yaoyao is quite clear, after all, Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao are not outsiders, but the relationship is very complicated. The wanted for Xuan Xiao is actually just deceiving everyone, no one dares to go to Xuan Xiao. With Xuan Xiao''s current strength, few people can kill him.


    Su Zhe is studying this tree. The tree¡¯s spiritual power is too strong, and it¡¯s not fel energy, it¡¯s very pure spiritual power, so his brows are frowned tightly. It turns out that it¡¯s not fel energy. Spiritual power is completely two things, and the difference is still very big. It''s not a mess. This makes people wonder. What is going on? Su Zhe closed his eyes again and began to feel the power of this tree. Meng''s whole person''s strength was completely restored, and there was a shock in his heart. How could this happen? The spiritual power here is not only abundant, but innocent. He is now The power at that time has been restored, and under this tree is a spring, a steady stream of spiritual power is released from it, Su Zhe immediately understood that this village with a radius of a hundred li is a place full of spiritual power. Here, no matter who it is, you can get a good cultivation level upgrade.


    As soon as this conclusion came out, Su Zhe himself was shocked, and it would definitely cause an uproar if it were to be spread out.


    Because of this, this place has become a battleground for military strategists. The Fel Energy Tribe is now gathering troops. Not surprisingly, it must be an immediate attack. Su Zhe can feel that once the portal here is opened, it is absolutely It is possible to use the power of the fel lord, how powerful is the power of the fel lord, in this world, perhaps the only person who can single out a fel lord is just for nothing. So Su Zhe is very worried now. Li Yaoyao will now report on the situation here. In any case, this place must be taken down. If it can''t be protected, then the earth will be completely ruined.


    "My task has not been completed yet. How can I go back? I have to bring Xuan Xiao back..." Li Yaoyao looked unconvinced, and didn''t put Su Zhe in his eyes at all. He won¡¯t get angry with her, a yellow-haired girl, what annoyance is there, now he has no problem packing dozens of Li Yaoyao, and the ability to absorb from the locust tree, I¡¯m afraid this Xuanxiao is not his opponent, but it¡¯s difficult. The difficulty is that Xuan Xiao''s eyes can see the future. What the future is, the future represents everything.


    "You don''t go back. If Ye Xuan doesn''t know what happened here, then just wait for the destruction of this world." Su Zhe said to Li Yaoyao with an indifferent expression.


    Li Yaoyao also had to weigh and weigh, but Xuan Xiao''s affairs had to be dealt with again, what else to do, now is a dilemma.


    Su Zhe means throwing his hand at the shopkeeper, which is more important than your own posture, Li Yaoyao is even more uncertain, and can''t do it for a while, "Huh, I will go back when I go back, nothing is rare."


    When Li Yaoyao said this, Su Zhe breathed a sigh of relief, "Then wait, I will write a letter, and you will bring it to Ye Xuan!"


    At the same time, Xuan Xiao was rushing on the road. When he was about to catch up with Murong Baizhan, he immediately saw two people appeared in front of him. One of them was Bari and the other was Kaku. After that, Xuan Xiao laughed out loud directly. It was almost impossible to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It took all the time and effort. It happened to be a crowd of their Juggernauts. They had swords in their arms, and one pierced the chest. The one who pinched his waist looked at his arrogance very arrogant, and did not put the second senior brother Xuan Xiao in his eyes at all.


    "Brother Xuan Xiao, don''t come here without any harm!" His tone was extremely contemptuous, it was just that kind of defiant attitude, and at this time there was someone coming, and that was Kaku. He was a handsome handsome guy and kept it. Similar to the hairstyle of Iori, the hand is placed on the sword, and his sword is called "Senbon Sakura".


    This sword can be painted as cherry blossoms, but the role of the cherry blossoms is that of illusion and damage, and it can not only turn into petals, but also into molecules smaller than petals, which can enter your body without people knowing it. And Bari¡¯s sword is also learned, and his fate is "Jie". He can control the power of this sword casually. Like the Jingui gang, he can grow, short, bend and stretch, but the strength of these two people is profound. Xiao''s front is completely unsightly, Xuan Xiao wants to do it, it is simply easy, because he knows them so well.


    Obviously Barry didn''t understand what strength Xuan Xiao was right now. He was a bit uncomfortable in the Sword Saint Gate, but now he has found an opportunity. He came over and stuck it with his face very unceremoniously. Xuan Xiao was hehe. He smiled, but he didn''t have any thoughts, but Barry suddenly realized that something was wrong, and the surrounding environment had changed. Here was a **** of forest. Barry was surprised at first, but then smiled: he is also a Juggernaut, with the same eyes. , Is your illusion better than me?


    Perhaps when he was in the Sword Saint Gate, Xuan Xiao was really not his opponent, but now Xuan Xiao was already ready, ready to perform surgery on both of them!


    Xuanmiao has been looking forward to this matter for a long time.


    Kaku has put his hand on the sword, but the feeling he exudes is evil energy, Xuan Xiao''s smile has been hanging on his face, he has cracked it, but suddenly found that something is wrong, he has no way to contact Xuan Xiao His illusion, this **** scene is very frightening. Those who were killed by him stretched out their claws to claim his life. Kaku is not too scared yet, although he is claiming his life one by one, but he can¡¯t Let him threaten him, just express his anger to him from a distance.


    "Brother Xuan Xiao, is it interesting to do this?" Xuan Xiao''s eyes were open. This is Kaku. Now Bari is not idle, and his heart felt uncomfortable. Kaku didn''t understand, but Barry already understood that he was actually One person caused both of them to fall into the illusion. This strength was at the master level and could not be contested. Suddenly the scene changed suddenly. Both of them fell into the same oil pot with two holding steels beside them. The crossed Ye Xuan was pressing people in. Although it was an illusion technique, the feeling was different. He struggled desperately, but there was no way, he could only be next to him. Barry was driving Kaku, Kaku. Looking at Barry, the two reached an agreement, and the two have reached one agreement, and only two people can work together to completely change this.

 Chapter 1059： adopt

    The two people worked together to reluctantly crack Xuan Xiao''s illusion.


    But on the spot, I was panicked, because Xuan Xiao¡¯s left eye was always closed, which means that he only used the power of his right eye, but the purpose of Xuan Xiao closing his left eye was because he had been with Murong before. When fighting against each other, the left eye had already used the transition. But only the power of the right eye can fight against the two of them, and it still blasts them both


    Kaku and Bari felt that this was Xuan Xiao looking down on them, and now it was just burning with anger, but they forgot that Xuan Xiao is just an eye power that needs the two of them to work together to untie it, but the anger blinded his eyes. Now I don¡¯t talk too much nonsense. I want to do it with a sword, but I don¡¯t know when Xuan Xiao has already passed between the two of them. They didn¡¯t even know. When they looked back, Kaku suddenly Feeling that there is something wrong with his body, he looked down unbelievably and found that red blood began to seep out of his white clothes. This is Xuan Xiao''s attack on them, but when did he do it? He doesn''t know it anymore, but it''s definitely not the time to hallucinate.


    "What are you... When are you... When... When..." Barry was already speechless, because Xuan Xiao was holding a bright red heart in his hand at this time, and The heart was still beating strongly. As soon as he spoke, the blood began to flow out of his mouth. Kaku was already alert. If Barry''s heart was taken out, then did he suffer from Xuan Xiao''s murderous hand? Up? And the difference in strength is so big, Kaku hurriedly looked down and couldn''t help taking a breath, because his entire chest had been cut open, and he had avoided all his internal organs. Cut directly to the back. At this time Kaku has realized that this is a supreme realm of the sword sage, and the sword technique that only the people of the sword sect can practice is called: "a fog of silver"


    This is a very insidious sword technique of the Sword Sect, and it is the battle between masters that is a way to decide the outcome. Those who can use this trick "One Mist Silver" are all top masters among the Sword Saints. Seeing Xuan Xiao showing them so easily, it already shows that he is already a master among the Sword Saints, and also a master. The master in. Kaku already knew his end, his body knelt down rebelliously, but at this time Barry was already dead, completely dead. Xuan Xiao looked back at the two of them. One died on his knees, and the other died on his stomach. He directly lost the heart on his hands, looked at his hands, and said to himself:


    "This strength is still not enough, it''s far from enough!" Then he slowly raised his head. The sword saint is not only the two of them. On the road ahead, standing under a tree at this time is also wearing a sword saint. The man in the costume of the door was right in front of him, as if he was waiting for him here. Xuan Xiao passed by and he got up, but his attitude was much better than the previous two. He smiled, but It''s the kind of smile that hides the knife in the smile, and this person is also very handsome, neat and tidy without a little dust, came over on the initiative, and stretched out a friendly handshake!


    "Brother Xuan Xiao, the master told me to invite you back!" Xuan Xiao looked at him. His junior, Xuan Xiao will not forget. His name is Zeng Shuhang. In the Sword Saint Sect, although the main sword sect is still cultivated , But Qi Zong is also involved, but the gift of the book is not the same, he is not learning Qi Zong, he even looked down on the Qi Zong, saying that it was just a trick, but his really is the sword I have learned the essence of Xuan Xiao, and he is also a master of masters. Among the elites, Xuan Xiao cannot easily succeed in the same way as the first two idiots, but Xuan Xiao''s mouth has already begun to twitch, and he can''t help it. Want to laugh.


    Perhaps his opportunity has come. This gifted Shuhang is his ideal opponent. Then no one said anything. Xuan Xiao just glanced at his hand, then walked straight forward, and then This one wiped his shoulders, and both stopped at the same time.


    At this time, there was a sudden demon wind, which seemed to give two people an atmosphere. The two people are back to back like this. The duel between the masters will not show too many bells and whistles. It is that simple. , And at the same time used the strongest killer move in Juggernaut!


    "A fog of silver"


    This "one fog of silver" seems to be very simple, but it takes a long time to prepare, because it takes a single move to kill. In actual combat, it is impossible to complete it without a great disparity in strength, because you can''t get close at all. , This trick pays attention to the operation of "qi". It is really not a sword that kills people. It is a kind of qi. You are born with something in your body. The sword is only in an instant, and the victory or defeat is also For an instant, there is cultivation in the Sword Saint Sect, but it cannot be used on a living person, because your qi is there, even if you don¡¯t have a weapon in your hand, you may also hurt the life of the same clan, and Xuan Xiao used this One move, he was just a deliberate mockery of the Sword Saint Gate, but with Zeng Shuhang...


    At Ye Xuan¡¯s house, he felt a sense of anxiety in his heart after reading the letter, but the letter had been destroyed by him, Liu Piaopiao came to ask, Ye Xuan just took a deep breath and said lightly, "I''ll talk about this tomorrow. Today is a family dinner, so I''ll be happy."


    Ye Xuan put his distress aside for the time being, playing with his son, then watching that Longer and Yingyao, and watching Long Aotian and Long fight, couldn¡¯t help thinking about what Liu Piaopiao said. Matter, is this Long Er really interesting to Dragon Fight? Could it be said that this dragon battle is also a bit interesting for Long Er, but there is no way to guess this kind of thing, but you can''t ask it casually. At this moment when Ye Xuan was puzzled, he suddenly heard this win In a conversation between Yao and Longer, Ying Yao asked: "Longer, do you have a boy you like?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Long''er''s face suddenly got a fever, and the top of his head was still hot, followed by a casual small gesture. When Ying Yao asked, he unconsciously looked at the dragon outside first. Although Zhan is very fast, I just watched it for less than two seconds, but it attracted the attention of Long Zhan and Liu Piaopiao. Liu Piaopiao''s hands were full of flour, and he scraped Ye Xuan''s small size. The nose turned him into a clown, and said with a smile: "How about it, did I get it right?"


    In fact, this look tells everything, but Ye Xuan still thinks it¡¯s a little difficult to handle, so he put Xiaobao on the ground, let him go to the yard to play the plane alone, and then glanced at Liu Piaopiao, two people The tacit understanding is already the kind that knows everything with just one look. Liu Piaopiao glanced at Ye Xuan tacitly, and then pointed at Long Aotian and Long Zhan outside with that look, but this kind of mother-in-law matter Ye Xuan wanted to do it, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the guts. Yes, Liu Piaopiao gently squeezed Ye Xuan¡¯s back. It was a kind of encouragement. Then let him go quickly, otherwise it really is. The cucumber dishes are going to be cold!


    Ye Xuan did just that. He opened the door and went out. Long Aotian was talking to Long Zhan. Their father and son were the least like father and son, because they were always so strict and regular. For a moment, Long Aotian¡¯s arrogance can¡¯t be put down, and I don¡¯t know how to deal with these children, but Long Zhan¡¯s brain is easy to use, especially on the battlefield, but sometimes it¡¯s always lacking to deal with some family matters. What''s the matter, this has been the case since he first entered the door, because he has never held himself as a child, and he has always defined his goal as an adult.


    So, when he saw Ye Xuan, he took the initiative to put Longer down. This is obviously a joke that children should have, and Long Zhan is such a rigid, Liu Piaopiao has always said it is a family dinner. It¡¯s a family banquet, but Long Zhan and Long Aotian are still sitting well. It seems that two important leaders are negotiating something, but the expressions of these two are also very interesting. Long Aotian is that big Frightened, and Long Zhan was kind of thoughtful. Ye Xuan brushed a wicked look. It was quietly leaning in, but there would still be movements, but the two people talked very enthusiastically, and finally they didn¡¯t notice. Someone has come out here.


    Long Aotian said in shock: "You mean, this is the meaning of the city lord?" I didn''t hear it before, but the two of them were still talking about today''s meeting, but they also hooked Ye. Xuan''s huge curiosity wanted to know what the two of them were talking about, but it was too late at this time, because Long Zhan said in the last sentence: "But this is my guess, everything depends on tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Will something happen!"


    At this moment, Ye Xuan couldn''t help it. He jumped out and said, "What is tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!" The hearts of the two people immediately jumped out. People were scary and scared to death, especially when they were fighting. Speaking of Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan happened to come out, and the two of them were even more surprised. Not only were they surprised, they were scared. Long Zhan wanted to stand up, but there might be water under his feet and couldn¡¯t help it. He fell directly and sat on the ground. Then he watched Long Aotian''s old city''s stability. He slowly stood up and said, "City Lord, you scared us two to death!" Ye Xuan Seeing Long Aotian speaking so formally, and still saying these words, this is simply too happy, I can''t help laughing.


    At this time, Long Er also looked here to see how Long Zhan fell to the ground. She showed that kind of distress. Ying Yao looked at Liu Piaopiao, Liu Piaopiao gave this place to the two of them. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve already prepared almost everything. The authentic "Haitian Shengyan" he made will be ready to be served in a while. This is something that Long Zhan can eat a whole plate alone, so it¡¯s deliberate. Be prepared.


    "I''ll leave it to the two of you here. I''ll go and coax Xiaobao to eat!" Liu Piaopiao did his duty to Xiaobao. He hasn''t eaten the same things as adults at his age, but he eats everything Good thing, Ying Yao pushed Liu Piaopiao out, and then said with a playful smile that he still has something to discuss with Long Er, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Liu Piaopiao smirked. What''s the secret of these two little nizis? Isn''t it about the position of the dragon battle in Long''er''s mind? Then he smiled and said nothing, and then watched to win Yao began to attack like pearls and cannons, and forced Long Er to have nowhere to go. Finally, he just said helplessly: "Long Zhan is my brother, he has always been since childhood, and he just treats me as his younger sister. Go and see."


    "Is it for this? You are too petty, you really can''t learn anything good from that old man, now the world is in chaos, do you still care about this red tape?" Ying Yao is called Long Aotian and is called Long Aotian. , This is a kind name, in fact, it¡¯s better to be more playful, pinch your waist, and then continue with a very angry look: "I have a way. Anyway, you don¡¯t have any blood relationship. I have The way, if it doesn¡¯t work, let my father ask you to come over. As long as you grow up, you won¡¯t be together anymore. Then, isn¡¯t this a matter of course?"


    If you win Yao, let Long''er be taken aback, is there anyone like this? But with this method, I have to say that Long Er felt sorry for his father!

 Chapter 1060： Secret weapon

    Ye Xuan just forced to ask what they were talking about. At first, of course the two people didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Later, Ye Xuan had to move out of his identity as the city lord. This Long Aotian just said, they were just talking about things at the meeting today, Long. Aotian did not understand what Ye Xuan meant, but Long Zhan wanted to understand it later, but it was just a guess. Ye Xuan wanted to know even more when he heard it, just to see what Long Zhan thought. In fact, Ye Xuan also It¡¯s just a little hope. After all, Long Zhan¡¯s age is here. If he is so young, he can see everything clearly and clearly. The future must be limitless, and this Emperor Xuan Perhaps the great responsibility of the city can be entrusted to him.


    Ye Xuan''s repeated questioning, Long Zhan didn''t want to talk about it. After all, this was already figured out, but it was not a good thing, so after thinking about it again and again, he slowly spit it out.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, when I was in the lobby, why didn''t you speak? I always had a question. Later, when my sister Yingyao went out and said that to Miss Anna, I suddenly understood What does it mean to come, but it''s just my understanding!"


    "What are you talking about, why is there something to do with me?" Yingyao had already come up with the food at this time. Liu Piaopiao looked at it as coaxing the child, but even at a distance where he could eavesdrop, he wanted to see it. To see how fast Long Zhan grows, maybe it is faster than they imagined, but the delicious food is already on the table, Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piao Piao and Ying Yao, it was drunk. Weng''s intention is not to drink. They have heard what they said just now, and now they also want to know the following, so they asked everyone to sit down and talk while eating.


    Today¡¯s Long Aotian sits in the position of the guest of honor, and Long Zhan is the deputy. This makes Long Aotian flattered. Ye Xuan directly said that there is no position today. It¡¯s good if everyone sits and eats. . Hearing this, Long Aotian looked at the wine directly, feeling that these few times were nine deaths, and this wine has not been drunk for a long time. Today is definitely going to drink his mother¡¯s one, and Long Zhan was also poured over. After drinking a cup, when Long Er came over, she found that the seat beside Long Zhan was reserved for her. Suddenly, she felt stunned, because when they were at home, they also liked this. Long Zhan looked at his favorite. The food she ate, but she didn¡¯t move first. Instead, she gave Ryuer her favorite dish first. Ryuer was so happy. At this time, Liu Piaopiao picked up the wine glass. If you want to respect everyone first The feeling Liu Piaopiao gave made everyone very comfortable. Everyone raised their cups and all drank happily.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Then what, I haven''t asked my question yet!" Ye Xuan wanted to continue the previous topic, but was interrupted by Liu Piaopiao, and then said to Long Zhan: "Is there a girl I like in my heart? Baby?"


    This question suddenly made Long''er very unnatural, and the food he was about to eat also dropped, but Long Zhan was quick to catch it with eyesight and hands. After all, it is very impolite to drop something in someone''s house, but the thing Ryuuji didn¡¯t eat it. Instead, he threw it in the trash can and gave her another copy. In the past, Long Er would be very happy, but today it seems to be absent-minded. Long Zhan¡¯s smile is very charming, look. Looking at Long''er, she asked her if she didn¡¯t like to eat this. In fact, she didn¡¯t need to say anything about this behavior. Both Liu Piaopiao and Yingyao looked at Ye Xuan, just blaming him and following Long Zhan Study hard, how does this wife hurt. But Long Aotian deliberately coughed twice, feeling that Long Zhan is still too young now, why did he start to say these things? I can''t bring the child to damage, right?


    But Long Zhan may be young, but he really grew too fast. It really doesn¡¯t look like a twelve-year-old child, and Long Er is not like it, and both Long Zhan and Long Er¡¯s ability to learn It''s really beyond the age of their peers, and their age is what they said. I remember when Long Aotian picked up the two people back, and asked them if they remember where their home is? But their answer turned out to be very strange, saying that they don''t remember, only that it was a very bright and bright place. However, no one noticed at the time. It was only because the child was ignorant and made up casually, but these two people have always been together, and they don¡¯t seem to be brothers and sisters, otherwise there would be no names, and they showed up later. His superhuman talent is even more commendable. Of course, it is Dragon Battle. The Qishan battle can be said to be quite beautiful, and it is worthy of the title of victory.


    At this time, Long Zhan said, "Sister Piaopiao, I really didn''t think so much, just can take good care of this sister!" Upon hearing this, Long Er smiled directly from ear to ear, but this sentence You can understand whatever you want. It can be a couple, or a sibling, and a sibling and a couple can also take care of it. This is the question of the benevolent sees the benevolence, and the wise sees the wisdom. This question will come to an end temporarily, but Liu Piao Piao and Ying Yao have agreed, Long Er will go to live at the home of Win Tian Xia, and pass by Long Aotian''s hands, and then Long Zhan and Long Er can be just right together. At this time, Ye Xuan You can finally ask the question. What is Long Zhan''s heart like? Why did he understand after Ying Yao went out?


    Long Zhan said at this time: "Brother Ye Xuan, if you deliberately did not speak, you should already have an idea in your heart. If Griffon City does not get rid of for a day, it will be a hidden danger for one day, perhaps for Miss Anna from the Salvation Army. It is the best choice. If you do not speak, you are afraid that the other two main cities will be unfavorable to the Emperor Profound City, so Sister Piaopiao can go to quarrel, but you just don¡¯t talk, maybe you have discussed it with Piaopiao long ago. Griffon City must be thrown away sooner or later. It is better to throw it to Miss Anna than to Gotti City!"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly shocked. I had to say that Long Zhan was just talking about the point, but Ying Yao didn''t understand it. She was gloating in the past, but she gave Long Zhan a hint. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piaopiao, and Liu Piaopiao also looked at Ye Xuan. Long Aotian was muttering in his heart, this Long Zhan was right or wrong. In fact, he said it was almost the same. The general idea is to come out, Ye Xuan. That''s what I think, and now Gong Zang has already taken the troops to go first, and there are secret weapons behind, then the main city is not a big problem.

 Chapter 1061： Strange information

    Anna and others are in the Emperor Profound City, but Gong Zang has already arrived at the base.


    They have produced the most powerful weapon in human history, the aircraft carrier flying in the sky, and they are still in the experimental stage. If they are all made of vibrating, it will naturally be invincible and invincible, but because this resource is really invincible. It is too short, so only three have come out now, but this time we attacked Griffon City and planned to use it in the platoon. He can fly to an altitude of close to 30,000 meters in the sky. It is the height of the most advanced air defense system unmatched, and it is also equipped with hundreds of high-precision artillery, can carry 10,000 people, as well as medium-sized fighters and 500 bombers each! It can be called the biggest meat grinder in human history!


    It¡¯s not Anna¡¯s intention to send it to the court, because after the public appearance, both Ye Xuan and the Salvation Army will begin to target this stuff. This is a super weapon he researched with great concentration, but now Ye Xuan gives him time. It is too little. If you don''t use the sky carrier, there is really no way.


    Now, Anna needs her own base too much. The Salvation Army puts all its energy on the transformation of the human body, always trying to find out the secrets of why the people of the Central Plains are so strong, while ignoring the importance of weapons to war. Yes, it was 8 o¡¯clock in the evening when I received the order from Gong Zang to leave. Now Anna has mixed feelings.


    Benjamin said: "This is equivalent to exposing all our strengths, and we won''t have anything to do in the future."


    But Potter felt that this was a good opportunity to let the world know how powerful they are now, to prevent the Salvation Army from following him, let them be honest, and really push Lao Tzu into a hurry. , Be careful that their hometown can''t be kept. Shi Li didn''t speak anymore, but he nodded and agreed to Porter''s words.


    But at the same time, Griffon City actually sent a distress signal to Emperor Xuancheng. At this time, Ye Xuan was holding a family dinner. When the documents were submitted, Ye Xuan asked someone to put things in the office. , And then continued to eat and drink with Long Aotian and the others. It was so happy. At the time, I was quite puzzled. Anna''s movements were so fast. She should have been prepared for the training, just waiting for them to take action and wait until the banquet is over. Later, Ye Xuan became a little drunk. It was Liu Piaopiao who came to remind Ye Xuan that there was still a document in the office to read. Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piaopiao and asked her, "What is going on with this document."


    This time Liu Piaopiao was already bad, because no matter how to calculate this time, she really wanted to find Anna to verify if they had already done it, but now there are many things that must be avoided. This worry was suppressed, and after Xiao Bao fell asleep, it happened that Ye Xuan had finished drinking.


    "Husband, I think things have not developed well!" Liu Piaopiao said worriedly, but it was from Griffin City. If it was sent from other places, Ye Xuan would reply immediately, but Because Griffon City was bored with him, it happened that there was also this underground deal with Anna, and there was a lot of drinking and drinking, and he didn¡¯t even think about it, but when he opened the letter, suddenly Ye Xuan He arched his brows deeply and couldn''t help but smile: "Weird, weird, the biggest weird thing in the world!"


    Liu Piaopiao looked at Ye Xuan''s meaningful expression, his head crooked, and he was a little puzzled: "Husband, what''s wrong, why are you laughing? What is written on it?"


    Ye Xuan gave the letter to Liu Piaopiao. Liu Piaopiao looked at it carefully, his expression was constantly changing, and finally he couldn''t tell whether this was true or not. This is Griffin City serving the Gotti City. As a messenger, the one who came to Dixuan City to get supplies, said that a large group of monsters came out of Godi City, and Goi City has been lost. He wants to take over from Godi City and defeat these monsters!


    After Liu Piaopiao read it, he folded the letter again and put it aside. It still felt inappropriate, and then burned it directly. This is an encrypted letter, that is, it is not sent through a public channel. So in other words, this is equivalent to a letter from Griffin City to Ye Xuan personally. For such an important matter, Gotti City didn¡¯t even come forward, and Griffin City did it for him. Heavenly Mystery City, it was given to Emperor Profound City, or it was a personal one, such a simple scam, then Griffin City was taken out, what does it mean? If the material passes, what is he going to do afterwards, and the strange creature he said, then it is not a monster, but a fel demon, then the fel demon has arrived, and the Griffin City has already It''s hard to protect himself, because of his personality, how can he manage the life and death of Gotti City, there are simply loopholes in it.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Ye Xuan should be ready. Looking at Liu Piaopiao, he looked very distressed. He was in the Emperor Xuan City where he was absent recently, and everything in this city is hers. It¡¯s a complicated job, and there¡¯s also a child like Xiaobao. It¡¯s really a woman who has already taken on so much. It¡¯s really unbearable, but there are so many things that only she can do. It¡¯s not for Anna to open the portal and bring more resources from another world. Only if this Emperor Profound City has money, then her strength will become very powerful, and Ye Xuan¡¯s strength does not want to dominate the world. , I just want to defeat the evil demon, world peace, and human unity!


    Liu Piaopiao could already read Ye Xuan''s meaning from her eyes, and she said her opinion with certainty. As long as she can do things, she will definitely work hard. Ye Xuan nodded, and then asked Said: "How many war preparations are in the city now!"


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Liu Piaopiao was stunned, but immediately she laughed, thinking what Ye Xuan was going to say, it turned out to be this.


    In the unremitting efforts of George and Tianjizi, of course Anna also gave some opinions, although they are just some opinions, because Anna¡¯s main energy is on weapons. She wants to build the most powerful weapon in the world. In fact, she has a soft power. She still didn''t care too much, because her fighters were all clone fighters, and the fighters only needed nutrient solution, and this could be synthesized artificially, even without a little food.

 Chapter 1062： Man falling from the sky

    But these things that can synthesize nutrient solution are also food and some essential things for crops, so Liu Piaopiao can easily say to Ye Xuan: "The materials in the current Emperor Profound City are 100 billion yuan. , But it is mainly light work, heavy industry things, but also because of the lack of metal, especially now, Tuer Tujia do not know why, and more than doubled the price of Zhenjin."


    Now Emperor Xuancheng is only relying on light industry to make money, because this is Ye Xuan¡¯s idea. Without light industry, no matter how strong you are in heavy industry, the soldier is still hungry. Fighting is not a weapon, but what is fighting is real. People. Not only one person suggested to Ye Xuan that he should use clones to fight, but he is a man of foresight, clones will inevitably become a hidden danger in the future, so anyone can use clones, but Emperor Xuancheng absolutely cannot use them. To clone humans, Emperor Xuancheng is where humans live, but Ye Xuan has never opposed the development of those cloning technologies.


    Ye Xuan chose light industry because he realized a truth from the incident of Emperor Xuancheng massacring refugees. Now Tuer Tujia has always maintained a prejudice against Emperor Xuancheng, which is a problem left over from the events at that time. , Will this world be a kind of clone in the future? It¡¯s just a group of people. Human technology can be very advanced, but don¡¯t forget that the real is true and the fake is fake. Ye Xuan also knows that the disadvantage of human cloning is that they will not have supernatural powers, that is, cultivators. Only humans can do it. The coding of their genes is like this, so technology can be slightly behind. But the people in Emperor Xuancheng must be filled with food and clothes in the whole world in the future, even if they are so unwilling to see Griffin City, Ye Xuan still has to give them some supplies, and they can¡¯t be hungry. , But it''s not tender to let them eat Taiwanese.


    Because of the sudden price increase of the Tuer Tujia, Anna¡¯s Salvation Army still had trouble with Zhuo Ya, and almost wanted the two sides to fight. The Tuer Tujia was the "Dia Brothers" and Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know it yet. The Tuer Tujia family has almost become seven or eight times the size of the previous site. It turned out to be a piece of wasteland next to a hundred li. Now all of it has been fenced off, and it is also quite luxurious. All houses They were all built by Zhenjin. If anyone dares to attack Tuer Tujia wanton, then it is the third little pig in the story of the Three Little Pigs. The Big Bad Wolf is fundamentally powerless against him. , And this is still seen from the outside. Inside, how many weapons the "Dia Brothers" has built and what kind of technology is used! After entering, I don¡¯t know how to come out. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t know how to die, and it develops so fast in an instant. It¡¯s already explained, although it seems to be a group of "Dia Brothers" who look like mob The strength and the level of technology will certainly not be much different from the so-called Salvation Army, the True Lan Empire, or the Snow Country. It can be seen how powerful this Zhuoya is.


    Liu Piaopiao and Ye Xuan also discussed these things for one night. Liu Piaopiao could agree with Ye Xuan''s thoughts, but if Emperor Xuancheng didn''t need cloned troops, it also had a big drawback. After all, this person is not as easy to control as clones. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. He would never use clone troops. What Ye Xuan wants to form is a superpower force. The clone is not an opponent of the evil demon at all, only cultivation. Perhaps it is possible to arm the cultivator with the most advanced technology, and perhaps only then will he have the ability to stand alone with the capable troops!


    The two of them talked about dawn in the middle of the night, and suddenly a fireball fell from the sky. It cut through the sky and descended. It happened to be where Ye Xuan''s house was. This fireball was not seen much, it was not a natural disaster, Ye Xuan looked at it carefully, and it was nothing else at all. It turned out to be a person, a living person, because the speed of falling from the sky was so fast, the huge pressure and friction seemed to be one thing. A meteor directly impacting the ground, I don¡¯t know why, Ye Xuan suddenly thought of Gong Ming, because he had been to the Sky City in another world, his height is almost the same, and what he said when he left without saying goodbye I must go back, and it is definitely not Emperor Xuancheng who said going back, but his hometown.


    Did something happen to the Sky City? Ye Xuan counted the distance. It was too far. He couldn''t fly. He could only jump up and catch the person when he waited for the same distance, but he must grasp the timing and Properly, if you take off too early, you won¡¯t be able to catch it. If it¡¯s too late, then the falling speed will be one second longer, which will hurt yourself by one second. After all, although it is an individual, but falling from such a high place Down, it was a shooting star.


    Liu Piaopiao arranged everything here, and sent someone to find Duan Ziyun, and Long Aotian and Long Er.


    There have been too many things recently, and if there are too many, it¡¯s no surprise that everything is arranged in order! Ye Xuan''s eyes widened, looking at the person falling from the sky, he could see clearly, that is Gong Ming, he had lost consciousness when he watched him, and he didn''t know if he jumped or was dropped by someone. Anyway, his body was all wounded, half of his face had been completely burned, and he turned into a terrible demon. Ye Xuan found the opportunity and suddenly jumped up. At the same time, his spiritual power exploded, but this falling power It was too big, and the protection formed by Ye Xuan¡¯s spiritual power was directly disintegrated layer by layer. Ye Xuan could only clenched his teeth and directly exerted his strength to greatness, using his body to catch him. A certain amount of power has been canceled, but it is not easy. When the last two people landed, the impact on the surroundings directly rushed the people waiting below to both sides.


    "Why did this person fall from the sky? Seeing that because of the friction of the air, he actually burned his back!" Duan Ziyun looked at the wound and analyzed it. This distance must be at least 40,000 meters. But I don''t know that this city in the sky is at least 100,000 above the ground. And after Gong Ming fell, he could still maintain a sober consciousness.


    At this point, everyone looks different, but they also know that something big must have happened.

 Chapter 1063： Demon Order

    In the battle between Xuan Xiao and Zeng Shuhang, Xuan Xiao was injured, and red blood was already flowing down his arms. Zeng Shuhang was still standing, with his eyes closed, his strength was here. He had cultivated his five senses. At the extreme, he has even developed a sixth sense. Through the messy breath radiating from his opponent, he can analyze information that is beneficial to him, and then achieve a predictive effect, but what he doesn''t know is that The power of Xuan Xiao''s eyes, when he closed his eyes, he was afraid that Xuan Xiao would secretly inject illusions into his soul.


    However, Zeng Shuhang didn¡¯t know that Xuan Xiao¡¯s eyes could see the future. Zeng Shuhang¡¯s body swayed a few times, and his head fell forward with heaviness. There was a long wound on his chest, but most Xuan Xiao gave him At the time of the fatal blow, Zeng Shuhang had already expected it. Xuan Xiao already knew the number of ways he would attack. The average person might have been panicked, but Zeng Shuhang was not a master at all, and turned out to be a direct counter-kill. During the battle, Xuan Xiao¡¯s eyes power dropped very sharply. I didn¡¯t see this scene, but I had already seen it a second in advance. He blocked it with his arm. Of course, his sword was also deviated by a few minutes without causing any damage. A must-kill situation.


    Xuan Xiao looked at his wound, it was deep and the blood was flowing very badly, but it was nothing to him. He clicked a few acupuncture points and sealed the blood in this way. He came over to see Zeng Shuhang and Xuan Xiao treated him. There is no deep hatred, and he still likes a little junior, but his vow cannot be easily given up. He must kill all the sword saints. It may be because of the friendship of the same family. Xuan Xiao gave him a chance.


    "You are not my opponent. What are your requests before you die? Maybe I can help you complete it, but I only give you one minute to think about it." Xuan Xiao said.


    Zeng Shuhang has lost the ability to resist, and now it has become quite difficult to climb up and sit up. He can only turn over and not press his wounds to make himself more painful. , And then breathe hard, gulp for survival.


    "Brother, why do you want to be like this!" Zeng Shuhang actually asked Xuan Xiao this question. If he was begging for mercy, Xuan Xiao''s heart for killing him might be a bit more cruel, but if he said so, it seemed to be Uncover the scar in his heart, the subconscious fist is clenched tighter.


    Seeing Xuan Xiao not speaking, Zeng Shuhang seemed to get worse, and even loudly rebuked him: "Brother, why are you doing this? You can kill our two fellows without blinking!"


    At this time, Xuan Xiao''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. This "same door" was really a pain like a needle stick. In the past, Barry and Kaku were very unfriendly and unfriendly to him, but Xuan Xiao wasn''t someone with a small belly, but to kill them, he still wanted to kill them. Isn''t this the same treatment that he would treat his father and enemies? Suddenly both eyes of Xuan Xiao opened. Zeng Shuhang looked at Xuan Xiao''s eyes and was taken aback. These were the deepest pair of eyes he had ever seen. They were simply a ravine, the deep sea, and the darkest place that could only appear. Something out.


    These eyes made Zeng Shuhang''s heart cold, and he even knew that his death was coming. At this time, Xuan Xiao''s hand was released, and his eyes suddenly exploded with power, and then Zeng Shuhang suddenly felt that his body was heavy and he fell into Xuan Xiao''s illusion.


    "Why, this is why I told you!" That is Xuan Xiao''s deepest and darkest memory, the memory of escaping from hell. Since childhood, I was told that I had no father and no mother. The glory of the above, but in the end, is it not a scam after a scam, won''t a sword master tell you the existence of the answer? In a large amount of memory, what Zeng Shuhang saw was simply clear. Xuan Xiao did not embarrass him in the illusion. Zeng Shuhang felt incredible. In the illusion, he experienced everything that Xuan Xiao had experienced, and then suddenly woke up. Can''t stand the kind of slaughter, and it is still done by the masters of the sword saints. They finally put these "selected" children as if they were goods on the shelf, being selected one by one. Those predecessors who usually seem amiable, turned out to be big shots to choose a land of their own.


    Zeng Shuhang was also among those children and saw his name on his cot. It can be said that he came in this way. Whatever was selected was actually taken directly from their parents, their people, and even the entire village. , Or most cities, will be completely wiped out. Zeng Shuhang actually sat up. The wound on his chest was deep and scary. The white ribs directly pierced the skin and three flesh came out, but it seemed that he could not feel the pain. He sat quietly, thinking about it quietly. !


    "Brother, why do you want me to see this! Why do you want to make such an illusion!" Hearing what he said, Xuan Xiao actually gave up the idea of ??killing him, and then threw him a pill At that time, Zeng Shuhang was stunned. This is a holy medicine for healing. It can be said to be able to bring back the dead, but it is just a false name, but for Zeng Shuhang, maybe it is really possible, because his cultivation level is still very good. High.


    Xuan Xiao also told him about the location of the immortal village. If he could live there, he might be saved, and then he would go back to Yunhuang and ask if all of this was true or false.


    Zeng Shuhang didn¡¯t even think about it, so he ate the pill, and he also ordered a few points on his wound. The blood was directly sealed, but he was still very weak. Xuan Xiao told all this. Zeng Shuhang just wanted to disintegrate and directly rot the roots, so just pull them out. Zeng Shuhang then took a breath, and his trembling body moved towards the direction Xuan Xiao indicated to him, and returned. Then he said one more sentence to Xuan Xiao: "Brother, you have been listed as a demon-killing order, and the door will rule out experts to kill you!"


    Xuan Xiao just smiled slightly. This was exactly what he wanted. Instead of waiting for him to find those people, he sent one by one to the ground and waited for him to kill. But what Xuan Xiao didn''t understand was why he got on." "Zhu Mo''s Order", after all, the others are in the Central Plains, and the Sword Saint is in Yunhuang.


    At this time, Zeng Shuhang said again.

 Chapter 1064： Raid

    In the middle of the night, Griffon City is known as a night market.


    This main city has only daytime, no night. The more it gets to the night, the brighter it is, like day and tomorrow. There are some big casinos and some small casinos. The crowds, status and level of reception are different, because From top to bottom, there are people who don¡¯t want to make progress, always thinking about getting rich overnight, and the top leaders can only rely on them to make ends meet, but this is the age of war, in fact, Griffin City is just a man wrapped in human skin. The Shiba Gou may not be as good as that.


    Here has never left any way to survive for the lowest class. Some people are forced to have no choice but to destroy their humanity. They take out their ruined houses and use them as casinos. They also take out their wives and children just for a bite of food. , It is almost half heaven and half hell, and here, the people here can¡¯t go in and out casually. If you leave casually, you will get serious torture by gouging your eyes after being caught. It can be said that the people are not living and complaining.


    When Gong Zang brought people to the sky above Griffon City, he filmed some of the scenes here, and then passed them to Anna. At this time, when Benjamin saw it, he smiled and said, "This place is simply the world. heaven."


    Anna glared at him fiercely. Benjamin could only retreat secretly. At this time, Shili closed his mouth. How fresh the appearance is, how painful his life is. This is what he personally experienced, his Compared with this place, his hometown is very similar, but this can only be the pain of uncovering his wounds. His mother was a prostitute, and his father didn¡¯t know it. His mother used the money that the man left on him. In the current life of Sley, he couldn''t help but squeezed his fist. Potter saw it at this time. He didn''t know why Sley, who always seemed to be unfathomable, became so excited.


    "Don''t wait, there are many nights in the province, order an attack!" Anna spoke to the walkie-talkie. This was a public order. The three fleets had already been dispatched and withdrew from the stealth mode. After that, all the bombers were dispatched.


    At this time, those who lost all came out of the casino, drunk and looked at the big bird hovering in the sky, and couldn''t help but curse a few words: What the fuck, I lost all, they still Is there such a celebration?


    Just after I finished speaking, I realized that something was wrong. The bomb fell from the sky. There is no difference between the poor and the troops. Of course, they don¡¯t have any troops anymore. Now it is Griffin City. There is no cure, but the forces of the Tianmen and the Salvation Army are still here. People who thought they were in sheep¡¯s clothing can¡¯t see it. When the bombing started, the royal family of Griffin City panicked. Up.


    The city lord got up from the woman, even got caught in his bathrobe, and crawled around. Those people who are usually flattering, who can control him, from The high-energy explosive dropped from a height of 30,000 meters was the destructive power of nuclear weapons at that moment. Even if an apple was dropped, it could kill several people. The lord of Griffon City finally grabbed the clothes of a favorite. But the pet minister just glanced at him, and quickly snatched his clothes from the city lord¡¯s hands, gave him a kick, and did not forget to scold him when he turned his head: "You old immortal, don''t Delay my escape!"


    At this time, the lord of Griffon City knew that he had gone, sorrowful, but immediately remembered that he still has a backing, that is, the Salvation Army, and quickly found a phone call. This phone was blue and was dedicated to salvation. The army contacted, but the phone was already connected, but the tone inside was quite calm. Without the Griffon City Lord speaking, he already knew everything, and only one sentence came: "please be blessed!"


    At this moment, the heart of the lord of Griffon City was completely cold. The phone was also hung up, but at this time, a bomb fell on his palace without any partiality, and the lord of Griffon City completely disappeared in the flames.


    The Salvation Army¡¯s sudden attack on this time was launched suddenly. In fact, everyone was caught off guard. But this is a trap set by the Salvation Army. It can be said to be a long line to catch big fish, as long as it is against Ye Xuan. Yes, they thought that Ye Xuan would definitely do something about Griffon City, so they deliberately gave it to him, but then they surrounded him and directly ate Ye Xuan, but it turned out that Ye Xuan gave this Griffon City to Anna. This was unexpected by the Salvation Army. Jiazhi came over and held an emergency meeting. Some people said that since it was Anna, there was still room for maneuver. After all, Anna was a member of the Salvation Army, but it was directly denied and broadcast. A video shows three aircraft carriers flying in the sky. Everyone''s eyes were suddenly stared. How did he get this thing?


    "Zhenjin!" This is the key. As long as there is Zhenjin, the Salvation Army can get it. Now on the black market, even Jiazhi can''t buy it. The same is true in Yunhuang, but now Anna is in contact with Ye Xuan. , This Zhuo Ya actually gave them face, it can be bought, but the price is a little higher.


    "Vibration must be obtained, otherwise, we will be left behind!" Zhenjin has copied 50 million tons on the black market, which is an astronomical figure, and the price is not for you to take the money. You can buy it,


    The bombing lasted for three hours. Looking at the bombing, Benjamin¡¯s heart hurts. The money was lost. These bombs can be said to be a building, otherwise they were dropped from a height of 30,000 meters. For the accuracy of, many elements have been added for stability. This is tantamount to hollowing out Anna¡¯s family all at once. When Ye Xuan said that he wanted to open the portal, where there are countless diamonds and sands, Only then can I give him this cruel heart, he must be crushed to death in one breath, otherwise, the future will be long and dreamy!


    The carrier transported all the fighters on the aircraft carrier in the sky to the ground. Unexpectedly, some decent attacks would be encountered. After all, Griffin City is a city. It was just a sudden attack by the palace, which worked, but it still made people feel One thing I was terrified of was that some of their defensive offensives were underground, and they received a wave of fierce attacks!

 Chapter 1065： Last seven days

    When Ye Xuan heard what Gong Ming said before fainting, he almost couldn''t stand firm.


    "Now we can only rely on ourselves. If it is just human power against the fel tribe, the winning rate is really poor. This is not the most important thing."


    Gong Ming also said that the countdown to the offensive had already begun, and the battle in the Sky City had ended when he returned. Doss'' father and older brother had already failed, and the archlord had already been corrupted by evil energy. , Was done by a person called "Whispering". He has been corrupting the arch patriarch hundreds of years ago. Now the portal opened by the Fel Energy Tribe has absorbed the power of the Sky City. The specific location is In a place called "Broken Land", Ye Xuan''s wishful thinking was completely lost. He wanted to go to another world to find some diamonds and golden sands, but now!


    This is not the worst, what is really bad is the last sentence Gong Ming said: "Now the countdown has begun, you still have seven days!"


    Seven days later, the Fel Energy Tribe will truly land on the earth in the "Broken Ground", and that will be the day when the earth will die! And that day happened to be the traditional Chinese festival-Mid-Autumn Festival!


    This is the bad news that Gong Ming brought to Ye Xuan.


    As for where the "Broken Land" is, Ye Xuan really doesn''t know in his heart, Gong Ming must know, but now he has fainted, and Ye Xuan had to call everyone together.


    This time he even notified Anna. When Anna received the notification, he still panicked. What was the reason? Could it be that she had changed her mind? Everyone persuaded her not to go, but Anna still had to go, she To stabilize Ye Xuan, leave orders, "The palace must end the battle as soon as possible, and occupy the entire Griffin City in the first time."


    After receiving the notice, Miyazo was blocked, but did not suffer too many casualties, because their combat effectiveness was insufficient, and the aborigines of Griffin City were still very responsive, and even spontaneously organized a combat team. Cooperate with Gong Zang, because they have been oppressed and unfairly treated long enough, and they have endured enough.


    Gong Zang replied, "There is no problem with this matter, at most three hours, before dawn, you can directly take the entire Griffin City!"


    Anna felt relieved when she heard it. When she arrived, she found that the hall was brightly lit, and there were constant quarrels inside. She did not go in immediately, but stood outside. At this time, Win Tianxia and Xiong Batian stood together. , After Ye Xuan said this, they opposed this matter and asked Emperor Xuancheng to take the lead. They could not say that the whole world should be brought in, but at least other major cities should be brought in, but Long Aotian directly Jumped out, "How can this kind of thing be dragged? It can''t be dragged at all. They don''t know the power of the Fel Energy Tribe. When they know it, it''s time for this world to be over."


    "You are just being alarmist here. We have defeated the monster beasts. Are you afraid of a messy fel tribe?" Ying Tianxia jumped out, and Ying Yao knew that, in fact, Win Tianxia looked down on Long Aotian very much and treated him. His evaluations are all serious words such as "arrogance" and "conceit", but Ying Yao knows that Long Aotian may have these shortcomings that his father said, but he will not take the current crisis and make jokes casually.


    At this time, Xiong Batian was still arguing in the hall and said in front of Ye Xuan, "Don''t be fooled by the city lord. The origin of this palace is unknown, and he puts the city lord in a dangerous situation over and over again. He can''t believe what he said."


    Xiong Batian''s words angered Ye Xuan, and he almost pulled the people off to do it, but in the end he still held back. At this time, Anna who was outside heard it, what fel tribe, what is offensive Earth, she was shocked at that time, even confused, and hurried in. After Anna came in, everyone looked at her, winning the world and didn¡¯t like her, and said to her, ¡°Why are you here? Has anyone invited you?"


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s accumulated anger immediately broke out, and he shouted: "Get back, do you want the person I invited to tell you?" Seeing Ye Xuan, he was really angry. He hadn''t been for a long time. After being so angry, Ying Yao really felt guilty for her father, and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Fel Energy Tribe, I know, don''t you guys go to school?" This sentence said that everyone present was blushing. Anna has seen some secrets that are impossible to disclose to the world. The Neng Tribe did attack the earth a long time ago. She was not surprised at this time when she attacked the earth, but she was surprised, why did she win the world so quickly and directly angered:


    "Is there a place for you to talk? Who do you think you are!"


    Faced with the life and death of the earth, Anna of course directly expressed her attitude and said: "Who am I? I am not at least you incompetent rats, but now I just want to ask for everything. I can provide 200,000 people for the battle here! "


    Two hundred thousand people! Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. Although the combat effectiveness of clones may need to be improved, there are 200,000 people here...


    Then Anna looked at them with an air, she didn''t even intend to hide it, she just told the story about the sky aircraft carrier: "City Lord Ye, I made all the extra Zhenjin into these sky aircraft carriers. Now it It is the strongest weapon in the world, and it can fly into the air at a height of 30,000 meters!" When this was released, the whole hall was in chaos, especially George directly jumped out: "You actually took the sky carrier Has it been made? Could it be that..."


    In George¡¯s impression, he must be the one who can create the aircraft carrier in the sky. The sweet pastry in the Salvation Army can be said that his ability is ahead of the super genius of mankind for hundreds of years-Bepunk !


    Anna nodded. She didn''t intend to conceal this incident. She just said to Ye Xuan: "I have three ships and two semi-finished ships left. They may be able to go to the sky, but it is estimated that after going to the sky, they cannot fly so high, but I Need vibration!"


    Anna asked for it directly, what a rare resource Zhenjin is, how can you just give it to you? At this time, winning the world jumped out again: "Zhenjin, our city lord trusts you and gave you Zhenjin, do you go to make those things?"


    Anna said directly: "These things I made can help us win, and you will only stand here and talk nonsense!"


    Win Tianxia was directly angry, and when he was about to exert his strength, suddenly felt that the atmosphere in this hall was not right!

 Chapter 1066： I need vibrate

    The one who won the world by Anna''s words was called a blushing face, clenched her fist, and was about to do it. Anna is alone, she is not an opponent to win the world.


    But she was not afraid, and even her eyes became more determined. This is what Ye Xuan admired most. Anna experienced the destruction of her home, and she would never let this happen again. She directly He bypassed the win the world and went to talk to Ye Xuan directly.


    At this time, all the masters in front of Ye Xuan stood up at the same time, fearing that Anna would assassinate Ye Xuan, but who is Ye Xuan, really not afraid of assassination, waved his hand to let him back down, lean forward slightly, and then directly Looking into Anna''s eyes, he said, "What are your plans? Tell everyone!"


    The polite woman of Anna nodded slightly and said, "My people will go to the front without any left to keep the evil energy out. This is what I can promise."


    "Good!" Ye Xuan said with satisfaction.


    Ye Xuan needs her to say this, so the people in this court who always want to be alone have nothing to say. Ye Xuan leaned back and leaned back, and Anna put her hand directly into her arms. At this time, Ying Tianxia rushed directly to her, grabbed her wrist and shouted: "What is hidden in your body!"


    Anna''s hand was caught dead, Ye Xuan nodded, signalling to win the world and let the people go. At this time, Ying Yao couldn''t stand it anymore, and stepped forward: "Husband, what if she wants to harm you? ?"


    "Hurt me?"


    Ye Xuan laughed out loud directly: "Do you think it will be her who can do something to me in this court?"


    Xiong Batian is a sensible person and he took a step forward and patted the shoulder of the world. The exchange of eyes will know what he wants to say. Now I am very upset to win the world. I am doing everything for me. After Di Xuancheng bowed to his death, he didn''t expect to be inferior to a Western woman in the end, he snorted directly, then flung his hand, and walked straight out of the hall.


    Ye Xuan was aloft, he didn''t speak, and no one dared to move. The heavenly machine below kept shaking his head and sighing. When George saw it, he asked him privately: "What is this evil force? Why does the city lord take it so seriously? It seems very jealous!"


    Tianjizi also whispered: "Actually I don''t know, it may not be an ordinary existence, it seems that it should be an external thing."


    "Something foreign?" George was taken aback at this moment, but at this moment, Anna took out a tablet computer from her arms, and gently slid her finger on it, projecting it to the center of the whole hall, and everyone was stunned. Yes, the entire Griffon City is now a sea of ??fire, Anna''s Salvation Army is now attacking like a broken bamboo, Griffon City has no room for resistance at all.


    At the same time, the densely packed aerial vehicles in the sky were constantly hovering in the sky, attacking and bombing. These were not major events. The most important thing was that the "sky aircraft carrier" flying on that day, George suddenly couldn''t help it. Pointing to the "Sky Aircraft Carrier" on that day, he sternly said: "You have already made this Sky Carrier. It''s impossible. Only Bell Punk can make this kind of thing."


    Anna won¡¯t explain much, it¡¯s just an acquiescence in his eyes. This Belpunker is the sweet pastry of the Salvation Army. He has made too many human weapons and has been devoted to studying the origins of human powers. Now Just want to overcome the problem of human cloning, maybe you can get advanced technical research with supernatural powers.


    But how could this Belpunk be in Anna''s hands, and how could Kaji let him go?


    But when I saw the sky aircraft carrier in the sky, there was another thing that made George even more excited, because he was a student of Bellpunk. Although Bellpunk has many students, he has three brothers.


    They are Jiaji, George, and George!


    "My teacher, where is he?"


    George couldn''t help but got excited. He couldn''t help crying with joy, tears in his eyes, but Anna shook her head. All she has is the blueprint, and Belpunk himself may still be in Jiaji''s hands.


    In this case, Anna would definitely not say.


    Ye Xuan looked at the projection, and his heart was shocked. It turned out to be such a powerful weapon. The key is to be able to fly so high. If you attack directly from the sky below, your chances of winning against the evil forces will be doubled. But Ye Xuan didn''t show any performance, just said indifferently, "Are you willing to share technology with us? Or are you demonstrating with me?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "No, I won''t be stupid enough to share the technology with you, but with my help, we can protect the world together!"


    What Anna wants is cooperation, and Ye Xuan laughed at this moment. This is in Dixuan City, and her troops are far away in Griffon City. It takes a few hours to do it with the sky carrier for direct transportation. Ye Xuan clapped his hands. At this time, a lot of masters came in outside. They were holding various weapons, all of them masters. Anna was hard to fly.


    If it weren''t for Anna''s choice, in fact, she would still provide a lot of help to Emperor Xuancheng, and she was also the first person to stand up and take the initiative when she knew that the evil forces were attacking the world.


    Ye Xuan had taken a fancy to the technology of other people''s sky aircraft carrier, and he actually planned to use this kind of tricks, and Anna still had the secret of George who wanted to know his teacher.


    So he stepped forward and interceded with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan just smiled, then waved his hand, and a wind blew George away. Fortunately, there was a chance to follow him. The two of them had been doing research in the special department. They had the same siblings, but now Tianjizi could not speak.


    Ye Xuan is not the kind of person who sees gain and forgets righteousness, let alone this kind of murderer.


    "The technical drawings are in my base, you can get them if you kill them!"


    Unexpectedly, Anna said it proactively. She doesn''t have Belpunk. She has blueprints. So how did the blueprints come from? The Sky Carrier that the Salvation Army hasn''t researched, why can it be made? When the two people competed, Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, waved his hand, and all the masters who came in went down.


    Ye Xuan looked at Anna and said, "Let''s talk, what do you need, as long as I have it, I will be able to provide you immediately!"


    As long as there are more than a dozen aircraft carriers of this kind, there is no need to be afraid of any evil forces, and once the portal can be opened and the other world can be reached, it will also be a considerable sky fortress.


    Anna smiled, what she wanted was Ye Xuan''s words, she said directly; "Zhenjin, I want a lot of Zhenjin."

 Chapter 1067： Something arrived

    Now Zhenjin is scary at a high price, not everyone can buy it. The price given by Zhuoya is 30 million one ton.


    The price on the black market has even reached 50 million one ton. That¡¯s it, Zhuoya also deliberately limited the quantity, and each transaction cannot exceed ten tons, and there have been differences within the "Diago Brotherhood". Now Zoya¡¯s wings are hard,


    He is the emperor of the Tuer family. Although the archbishop of the "Diago Brotherhood" has personally sent a letter to Zhuoya, he has not received a reply from Zhuoya. When the archbishop put down the phone, the general of the Salvation Army Jiazhi By his side, it is no secret that Anna has a Sky Carrier, so the Salvation Army is also very scared now.


    The archbishop of the Diego Brotherhood spread his hands and expressed his helplessness. Although it is indeed difficult to know that the Central Plains already has a sky aircraft carrier, in fact, there are also sky aircraft carriers in the country of snow and cloud, and the altitude of flight Reach an astonishing 50,000 meters.


    The battle group above and the number of combatants are not comparable to that of Anna''s Sky Carrier, but now there are only 20 in service, and there is no advantage in number.


    "Can you get it from Yunhuang? I really need it!" Jiazhi dismissed his conditions, and at the same time a green light flashed in his eyes. After seeing this, the archbishop of the "Dia Brothers", Shinobu Sneered constantly.


    The archbishop stretched out his hand, and the green flame pulsed on his hand, which meant that they had all defected to the evil demon and gained the power of the evil energy. However, Jiaji was still a bit surprised, but his heart was more at ease, so their goal at this stage is the same, which is to help the evil demon and attack the world!


    At this time, the archbishop of the ¡°Diago Brotherhood¡± shook his head coldly, and directly denied Jiazhi¡¯s suggestion. Why does Snow Country¡¯s technology only have 20 sky aircraft carriers? It¡¯s because Zhenjin is rare in the cloud. Resources, they also want the Zhenjin minerals here.


    I thought that Zhuo Ya was a member of the Brotherhood of Diego, but I didn¡¯t expect him to occupy the mountain as the king here, but this is not a bad thing. After all, Yunhuang is still in the country of snow, and the country of snow will never let evil Can the tribe attack the world.


    The archbishop of the "Diego Brotherhood" told Jiazhi a message and immediately organized his men and horses to gather his men and horses quickly. Now the twenty sky aircraft carriers in the Snow Country are all ready to fight. And the Snow Country turned out to be an astonishing number of one million troops. They are quietly marching toward the legendary "Broken Land", and they are ready to be here to fight all the evil demons back to his old man. Go home, Jiaji was shocked after hearing this. He didn''t know where the broken ground was. Moreover, the army of one million...and more advanced sky aircraft carriers...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the court, Ye Xuan directly denied everyone¡¯s statement that Emperor Xuancheng must send troops and told Duan Ziyun that Gong Ming must be cured immediately, because only he knows where the "Broken Land" is, Duan Ziyun His medical skills are superb, but he has never seen such a serious injury.


    He could survive this kind of injury, but his internal organs were all shattered at the time, but he is still reborn at an alarming speed.


    But this way his injury is still too serious. Duan Ziyun uses all the valuable herbs that can be used, just thinking about a faster recovery!


    When Anna went back and told Benjamin and others about the news that the Fel Demon would attack the Earth in seven days, they were all dumbfounded, and Anna also said that they must be dispatched.


    After listening to it, Potter began to object. First, although Miyazura won a big victory, the current Griffon City must not be stable, and the attack on Griffon City has exhausted all of their Financial resources and military power. Now send troops to fight against evil demons, who will pay to build these bombs, and the cloned soldiers are now in a weak state.


    Because they all rely on a special kind of nutrient solution to survive, just to prepare to take Griffin City, their nutrient solution is obviously not enough, and subsequent production is also suspended. Now the offense is nothing. A good thing is not a good opportunity. In other words, Anna''s troops may be the sky aircraft carrier flying in the sky.


    Although the sky aircraft carrier can fly around suborbital, what "broken place" is it going to, where is this place, and the fuel of the sky aircraft carrier is already in danger. If it can''t fly over and can''t climb the sub-equator, then These three big babies are about to fall from the sky...


    Benjamin kept analyzing, and it sounded quite reasonable, but Anna wouldn''t listen, she lost her hometown once, and her pain was already great. Do you want to lose this earth again this time? These fel demons are not weaker than those zombies, but stronger.


    If you don''t care, the world will be completely finished.


    Potter saw it and understood. Anna was right, and she was right. The world is already on the verge of extinction. If we still shirk each other now, what will this world do in the future?


    Even if you put all of these family backgrounds on, it is worth it, because the future generations will be saved. At this moment, a messenger from Ye Xuan suddenly arrived. There was a delivery list and the delivery address. When Anna saw it, her hands began to tremble.


    On the list, there are all kinds of materials, and the most important one is: Zhenjin, 10,000 tons!


    Zhenjin! With 10,000 tons, Ye Xuan actually got 10,000 tons of Zhenjin. This is an astronomical figure. Anna hurriedly called the messenger just now. She must explain everything before and after. Is this true? ? The messenger nodded in agreement, and then put his hand on the face, tearing off a thin human mask. Behind the mask was Ying Yao. Ying Yao smiled and said, "How about it, now believe it!"


    Anna was relieved. The Zhenjin resources in the Central Plains have not been exploited yet, and they are still quite rich. Zhuo Ya has been in the dark on the plank road in Mingxiu. While he has grown by the power of evil energy, he has also used the evil energy force. I sold them directly. These vibrating golds are not worth a penny. Zhuoya''s ultimate goal is to borrow chickens to lay eggs and fulfill his ambitions!


    Ye Xuan really counted everything, and thought about it. When he received Zhenjin, he was skeptical at the time, but when the person who came was really Zhuoya, Ye Xuan was relieved. The initial fee was 50,000 tons. But he only gave Anna 10,000 tons.

 Chapter 1068： In the calculation

    The 10,000 tons of vibrating gold that fell from the sky may not be too much, but it is enough for Anna''s two semi-finished "sky aircraft carriers" to be successfully completed, and there are many supplies, which is a sudden Just saved Anna''s entire army, she was so happy that she was crying.


    The most worrying thing finally passed.


    Benjamin has always had a prejudice against Ye Xuan and Emperor Xuancheng, but giving charcoal in the snow is more touching than icing on the cake. Benjamin wanted to hold Ye Xuan to kiss him, because it was Yingyao that he could not swear, but Anna is different. He abandoned all his previous restraint, went up and hugged the person directly, and then gave him a hard kiss.


    "Potter, hurry up and prepare, take someone to the address given here and pick up all the goods!" Anna quickly told Potter. Potter is going to prepare non-stop. At twelve o''clock tomorrow night, pick up Although the location of the goods is not far away, 10,000 tons is quite a lot, and it must be kept secret.


    You can¡¯t be discovered at this time. Otherwise, if Zhenjin is so valuable, someone will definitely grab it. Yingyao wears a mask to avoid suspicion. You can¡¯t just entrust such important news to others, you can only use this method. However, the news was still revealed, although the time and place were different.


    "Be careful, just how precious this batch of things is, absolutely can''t be known!"


    Yingyao still needs to remind more. Anna naturally knows that all the people with this time are the first batch. These clones have no thoughts, no consciousness, and will only execute the orders that they tell them. This is the safest Way out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Xuan felt very uneasy. Although it was still daytime, he looked up and saw the moon in the sky, wondering in his heart, "Why did they plan to attack the earth in seven days, and what happened to the city in the sky? Why did Gong Ming suffer such a severe injury!"


    One by one doubts emerged, Ye Xuan frowned.


    No, there are only six days left.


    "City Lord, someone is looking for you outside!"


    The guard next to Ye Xuan came in and gave a notification. The Anna came over in person. Ye Xuan smiled and said to her: "I thought you didn''t understand it, I didn''t think you understood!"


    In Ye Xuan¡¯s handwritten letter, there was a secret sign. This sign means that Anna came to him immediately after seeing the letter. Anna didn¡¯t understand it when she read it the first time, but suddenly she found it after the second time. .


    So I came here quickly. The contents of the letter are all false. Ye Xuan has ordered people to load all the Zhenjin on the car. Yes, it was the underground railway line that he asked Anna to help repair. I thought it was. It was used for the sneak attack on Xuanwu City, but I didn''t think it would come in handy!


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "When I asked you to help me build the underground railway, you must have also built the road to your base!"


    Ye Xuan''s words didn''t surprise Anna. It was normal to be guessed, and it was abnormal if he couldn''t guess. The two of them were tacit understanding, because everyone was smart.


    Anna smiled and said, "You mean, actually this batch of goods has arrived at my base?"


    There is a trap in this sentence, because Ye Xuan has never been to that place, and the mechanism he set up is not something ordinary people can crack. It is just a guess. These things may be useful to others, but for Ye Xuan, it is pediatrics. , His subordinates are full of talents, in fact, the secret of heaven can easily break through.


    At that time, Tianjizi also applied to Ye Xuan. After learning about the existence of the aircraft carrier in the sky, he thought about sneaking in and taking out the drawings and the confidential information, but Ye Xuan directly denied it. The gentleman loves money and takes it. There is a way, but that''s how it is said. With such a powerful weapon, Ye Xuan couldn''t be unmoved.


    Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t use the method of stealing and couldn¡¯t afford to lose that person. Tianjizi stopped mentioning this matter anymore. Today Anna won¡¯t mention this matter anymore. Hurry up to the next station and see that one. Is the 10,000 tons of Zhenjin in it?


    They also wanted to use the underground station. Potter was responsible for picking up the goods, and Benjamin was responsible for checking the safety of the tunnel. When he saw many cars appearing on the rails, he suddenly increased his vigilance. , How could there be so many carriages here? After I went up and checked it in person, I suddenly didn''t believe my eyes.


    Turns out that all the cars are full of vibrating gold.


    And it is the vibrating gold that has been finished. After the vibrating is finished, it can become colloidal, but it is willful. The finishing of the vibro is not that simple. These are all excellent. The benefits that Ya gave them, the only one who knew so much about Zhenjin was the sword master from Yunhuang.


    That is to say, it can give 50,000 tons of vibrating gold, it is still refined, Na Zhuoya really paid the blood, just to bet on a battle with the evil demon, but also to tear his face with the evil demon. It''s time.


    When Benjamin untied, what he thought of was not to notify Anna immediately, but when he was unexpected, he killed all the entourages around him, and then he immediately came out of the underground tunnel and went to Anna¡¯s room to find her, but listen. When someone said that Anna had gone, and that she was a mysterious person, then she couldn''t help but wanted to crooked.


    Benjamin thought this had been exposed and was about to notify Potter, but at this time, a sudden call came. From Potter, they were ambushed on the way to pick up Zhenjin. Obviously they did a good disguise. , But after a mountain stream, intensive artillery fire suddenly came out from both sides, and they were caught off guard.


    "Need support, we need support, we have been attacked, we have been violently fired..."


    Potter hid in a cave. The signal here was still very weak. He brought a lot of people, but they were all clones of a generation. They might not be afraid of death, but their combat effectiveness was very weak, even if they were hit. Their legs, their whole person will be scrapped.


    After Benjamin received the call, his face changed and he immediately said, "What, Miss Anna is not here now, we were deceived by Emperor Xuancheng!"


    "What? They would treat us like this!" Potter said loudly. He had a good impression of Ye Xuan and Emperor Xuancheng. This was all ruined. Benjamin wanted to send someone over, but now he In his heart, he knew that there was still 10,000 tons of vibrating gold in the tunnel!

 Chapter 1069： Military secrets

    Xuan Xiao walked on the small road alone, looking up at the two moons in the sky.


    The planet in the sky has turned into a large area of ??dark green, which means that the evil power on it is getting stronger and stronger. Why is it necessary to accumulate such a powerful force? Xuan Xiao already knows that it is far from a large-scale attack by the evil forces. Already prepared, and able to accumulate such a powerful force in a short time, Xuan Xiao''s heart suddenly felt emotional, "The evil energy has quietly penetrated this world, and the vitality of this world is gradually disappearing."


    After coming out of the trail, suddenly there is a large open area in front of it. Not only is it open, but there is already a large-scale army stationed here. The number of people here is no less than hundreds of thousands.


    The troops are well-equipped, which is something this world shouldn''t have in the first place, and the flag flying on the flagpole is really familiar to Xuan Xiao, the iron cavalry of the Snow Country!


    The Kingdom of Snow is the **** of the moon, so their flag is a crooked moon, and there are flying chess in the sky that are taking off, or are being debugged, the country of cloud, waste and snow, known as the iron-blooded troops, they The people of Central Plains can only refer to science fiction movies.


    The equipment of the soldiers is armed with vibrating to the teeth. Their tanks are adapted to various roads and even equipped with vertical take-off and landing. Simply put, they are fortresses on the ground, and sky fortresses when they fly to the sky.


    Xuan Xiao stood on a high place and looked at him. Suddenly two patrolling soldiers came over. Yunhuang never used a cloned army. They also have their own cloned army, but they all do the simplest work, repair or Supply, or cannon fodder is also possible.


    The combatants are the combatants. The two are equipped with the most advanced laser guns, and they are dressed in a large cloak. Although this large cloak looks very beautiful, I don¡¯t know that this is also made by Zhenjin. This large cloak can shield the enemy¡¯s signals and even It also has the function of invisibility, and can even withstand the bombing of dozens of tons of explosives, and they can also absorb solar energy to charge weapons! All the weapons of the Snow Country¡¯s troops are electronic pulse weapons! It''s all electricity and solar energy!


    "who!"


    A soldier suddenly appeared behind Xuan Xiao, they came in a cloak, Xuan Xiao was careless.


    He noticed that there were two electromagnetic pulse weapons directly at his back. If he fired, he now only had two legs here, and his body was blown to pieces, but Xuan Xiao was not afraid, just standing like this.


    At this time, the people behind him asked again: "Who are you!"


    They speak the language of Yunhuang, but Xuanxiao is a swordsman. Of course he can understand. Xuanxiao still doesn''t speak. He has been watching that the Snow Kingdom has sent such a powerful army. Is there someone to deal with here?


    But what is this place? Xuan Xiao remembers that on the map, this should be an ocean, but right now, this is the battlefield where a war is about to occur, Yimapingchuan, this is the Snow Country is building a military base here, and all the military bases here are built by Zhenjin. of. If Jiazhi or Anna sees it, the posterior molars will be hurt. They are struggling to think about the vibration they want to get, but they can''t think that this is used as bricks for building walls!


    "It''s the Sword Saint Xuanxiao!"


    Suddenly, one of the two patrolmen recognized him. When Xuan Xiao heard the word "Sword Saint" behind him, his hands trembled, his hands trembled, and his heart was trembling. Trembling, Juggernaut was a painful word for him.


    Unexpectedly, this soldier rushed to the front so that he could see clearly and don¡¯t recognize the wrong person. After a closer look, it turned out to be Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao looked at him, this man was a bit familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember it. Who was it, but after seeing Xuan Xiao, the soldier couldn''t say anything that was excited at the time, and he put the gun on his body, and then made a military salute!


    Another person told him, don¡¯t confess the wrong people. They are no longer in Yunhuang. How can there be a sword saint outside of Yunhuang, and the sword saints are all above them, how can a person appear in such a place alone?


    But that person just didn''t listen to his companion''s persuasion. He still had a smile on his face, and even more excitement. He felt happy and blossomed. He pointed to the Luo Li sword on his back and said to his companion:


    "I have seen this sword. The name of this sword is Luo Li. He saved me back then!"


    Xuan Xiao used to be a warrior and righteous hero. He has saved countless people, but for the person in front of him, Xuan Xiao saved him once, which is equivalent to saving his life. In fact, it is only three times. Four years ago,


    His family was poor, and he accidentally got into a rogue, trying to seize his farmland, and the decay of Yunhuang, ,, and defeat were from top to bottom. At that time, they went to the arbitration court, but found The one who wanted to seize his land was the person in the arbitration. Not only was the land lost, but he was also directly convicted. The old mother in the family couldn''t afford it.


    The final result is that the clay figurine is also three-pointed blood. He turned to the arbitrator directly and found a pig-killing knife. He killed 13 people in a row, and finally became Yunhuang¡¯s murderer and began to apprehend. He, just when he was about to be caught, didn''t expect to buy wine at this time because he happened to meet Xuan Xiao.


    After Xuan Xiao first protected this person, and then figured out the ins and outs of the matter, he was the most uncomfortable with such a person, so he killed everyone directly. At that time, this man had no love for life, but Xuan Xiao gave him an idea: "Since you are not afraid of death, why not join the army!"


    In Yunhuang, soldiers are not so easy to behave. He has no power in his family and no chance to enter into artillery. However, Xuanxiao is a sword saint, and the sword saint has great momentum. At that time, he introduced a friend to him and asked him to directly When he came in as a soldier, he was not only given food and payment, but no one would dare to bully him in the future.


    "Sword Saint Xuanxiao, do you really know me? My name is Wang Da!" When Xuan Xiao heard that his name was Zhang Da, he seemed to have some impression, but the impression was quite vague. It has been a long time, but Zhang Da is obsessed with this matter.


    Since I met an acquaintance, Xuan Xiao asked him, "Why did you come here!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Da didn''t know what to say. This is a military secret and cannot be disclosed.

 Chapter 1070： Everything is true

    Now that the cloud shortage is an internal and external trouble, the power struggle between the senior leaders of the Snow Country is getting more and more fierce, because the king has not been out of his room for a month, but when the two sides are about to fight directly, the king suddenly It''s coming out, and all rumors about the king''s death are self-defeating.


    The current king can be said to be much better than the previous ones. He has also done many good deeds, and has many practical things. He also put down many rebellions and defeated "Diego." "Brotherhood", but when he came out, the first thing he did was to directly increase taxes, and it was a kind of high tense spectrum.


    This is not the end, besides, a large number of recruits have begun. If anyone has any doubts, he will be either killed or exiled. They will never be able to step into the cloud, and then they will start to gather their forces. , As for the purpose of coming here, Zhang Da didn¡¯t know, but he had heard some rumors. Zhang Da said to Xuan Xiao, ¡°It seems that some powerful troops are coming from here!¡±


    A powerful force! Xuan Xiao could immediately think of it, and what Zhang Da said was undoubtedly the evil force.


    But there may be very few people who know these things, and Zhang Da doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. He is just as a soldier and eats food, but now the cloud shortage is already in chaos, because such an expedition has cost the people and money. Twenty sky aircraft carriers have already All are ready to go to heaven.


    In Zhang Da¡¯s words: Today¡¯s leaders don¡¯t know what kind of medicine they have eaten, and the wild people are almost unable to survive! It was still a sad expression, because when he said that, his parents were there! They are all suffering farmers.


    Fortunately, Zhang Da became a soldier, so he could look at him as a soldier and treat him a little bit more graciously. Now the whole Yunhuang has long since been stubborn and complained, and now the king is completely invisible!


    It turned out to be talking about it most of the night. Xuan Xiao learned something about Yunhuang. The peace of Yunhuang did not last for long. The biggest change was when the king walked out of his room a month ago. At that time, a large-scale military move began.


    Zhang Da also said that now only more than half of the troops are coming here, and pointing to the mountains and mountains behind this, they will not let go of these places. They must be fully occupied, not only fully occupied, but all armed, so that This place becomes a real copper wall and iron wall!


    Yunhuang is a place that pays attention to democracy, but the so-called democracy is nothing more than a catch phrase. Nowadays, the common people are better than life. Democracy can''t control it. The angry Zhang Da is just cursing his mother!


    However, Zhang Da is definitely not going to know too much about the things in it. Xuan Xiao doesn''t know how the monarch of Yunhuang knew that the evil demon was going to invade this world. Maybe he could only go to him. But now Xuan Xiao felt that she was very sleepy, and she found a place to sleep.


    "Sword Saint Xuanxiao, you can''t be here!"


    Zhang Da speaks only conscientiously, a little dare not to say, although his comrades next to him admire the swordsman very much, but the military order is like a mountain, and the order has already been issued. There can be no living creatures within a hundred miles away, regardless of Who is it? If you see it, you will kill it immediately!


    Xuan Xiao didn''t hear him at all, so kill him? Maybe there is someone who can kill him, but this person is not among these two people, and it will not be among the four people who will come right away.


    "Hey, what''s wrong over there, what do you guys do!"


    This speaker always has a knife in his left hand. This person should be in the position of a centurion. There are three people behind him. When he walks, he is sassy and heroic. He is very handsome. Zhang Da quickly went up to explain. : "It''s the Juggernaut here, he is the Juggernaut!"


    The centurion was also taken aback, is it a sword saint?


    Now Yunhuang''s sword sage seems to have disappeared a lot. In the past, many sword sages can still be seen resting in the street tea stalls or in the restaurant. Recently, they seemed to have evaporated and disappeared.


    The Centurion didn¡¯t think that the Swordmaster had come back to life again. He couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and looked at it with curiosity. However, due to the dim light, Xuan Xiao still slept on his side. His face was blocked, even if it was not blocked, Bai The husband could not see anything, and the words "I am a sword master" were not written on the forehead of this sword master.


    However, there is a sword here, but the Luo Li sword is actually quite different from other swords. The Luo Li sword is made by Xuan Tie, but his sharpness cannot be achieved. Maybe the weight of the sword in human hands has scared you to death, and the sword is not sharp, even the sword has no blade. After seeing this directly, the centurion directly denied the identity of Xuan Xiao. , That his identity as a Juggernaut is fake!


    "Snapped"


    With a slap on the big face, the Centurion said angrily, "You **** lie to me, don''t you know what the rules are here? Am I going to teach you what the rules are?"


    At this time, all the guns in the hands of the people brought by the centurion were picked up. One was aimed at Zhang Da and his companions, and the two were aimed at Xuan Xiao who was sleeping under the tree. I snored and heard this snoring sound.


    The centurion became even more aura. It was a kind of merciless trampling on his identity and status. At that time, he pulled out his knife and pointed it at Xuan Xiao¡¯s neck and cut it off. However, the knife was only cut in half, and the centurion stopped suddenly.


    From a distance, the centurion¡¯s expression was very flustered, his eyes widened, cold sweat on his body kept coming out, holding the sword, quietly retreating, and retreating back three or four. It seems that I dare to take a big breath.


    His knife just came out, and then it seemed that it was cut off by something, and it became several pieces.


    "General, what is going on?"


    The guards behind him all stood together and asked the centurion. The centurion''s wink was as ugly as he was eating shit, and he kept backing away.


    While retiring, he kept apologizing, but Xuan Xiao slept very comfortably and really well, and turned over, and the scared Centurion peeed on his pants!


    "General!" The soldiers under him couldn''t stand it anymore. As a centurion, how could he pee his pants in fright. At this time, the centurion slapped the little soldier in the face.

 Chapter 1071： Do you still want goods

    That was venting because he already knew that this person is not Xuan Xiao, he is also a master of masters, he is not an opponent!


    Zhang Da looked at Xuan Xiao asleep, as if nothing had happened. This was a bit strange. How did the Centurion¡¯s knife break?


    Anyway, one thing is not as good as one thing less. The centurion hurriedly took the people away. Now he was feeling guilty. It wasn''t that his knife took a step first, then his head hit the invisible one first. Silk thread!


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Zhang Da''s companion called to him. He was beaten just now and he didn''t learn to be a little behaved. Do you still want to bump your head up?


    ...


    Benjamin was lying in a hole now, his head was full of intensive artillery fire, and he didn''t dare to stick his head out under pressure, for fear that it would be finished if he was not good.


    I hugged myself into a group, originally wanting to find a better signal position, but just as the radio was extended, a bullet suddenly came over, which directly exploded him.


    Benjamin took the radio and yelled, "I''m **** your uncle, you can beat me!"


    Now Benjamin is almost crazy, and his people will be dumped sooner or later! Suddenly Benjamin became proud and rushed out and died, which is better than being used as dumpling stuffing here. After he made up his mind, he just yelled: "Get out of here!"


    Suddenly there was such a shout. These clones had no feelings or thoughts, so they really all rushed out. Benjamin watched them all rushed out, and then he turned around and was about to rush out with the big troops. Suddenly a terrifying reversal happened again, and suddenly a group of people came out from behind them!


    They even kept yelling: "Go! Kill!"


    Benjamin was stunned. Where did the men and horses come from, but they arrived later, and the two sides fought each other like this. Benjamin poked his head out a bit and looked at it, almost without shouting in excitement. Out.


    I saw an acquaintance, it was Dragon Fight.


    At this time, Long Zhan brought a very powerful force with a force to kill them directly.


    At this time, Benjamin breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help getting excited. It was so **** cool. Suddenly he rushed out with people. The lightning in the sky and the rainstorm became more and more vigorous. The enemy didn''t know how much. , But now none of them can escape.


    "How did you come, and how do you know that I will be ambushed!" Benjamin suddenly felt that Long Zhan was not so annoying.


    Long Zhan''s expression was very cold, and he raised his hand with a sword and it was a head down, and then watched these people flee, but Long Zhan had already arranged it, and they definitely had no return this time!


    boom!


    Suddenly there was an explosion, and the huge rock rolled directly down from the mountain, robbing them of their way. Long Zhan directly led the people and rushed down, and Benjamin followed along, so it seems that this group of people are here to stop. There are a lot of people, at least an armed reinforcement group.


    Benjamin directly took off the helmet of a person, and it turned out that they were all clones. Then he already understood that these people were members of the Salvation Army. Benjamin asked Long Zhan, "Are we going to catch some of them? If you don¡¯t need them, then Just kill them all directly, and there will be no one left."


    After Long Zhan heard it, he nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence. Benjamin directly ordered to go down. All these people''s heads left home, but their weapons still had to be put away.


    "Are you going to pick up the goods with us?" Benjamin asked.


    Long Zhan shook his head and said, "All the goods have been taken away."


    "Ah, took it away? This..." Benjamin was just silly, and he took out the letter he gave at the time and had a map.


    Long Zhan said to Benjamin, "This is all fake. My eldest brother Ye Xuan has considered that this news will definitely be leaked, so I designed it. This is called Mingxiu Plank Road Darkness Chen Cang!"


    Benjamin exclaimed in surprise: "Then these are all fake?"


    Long Zhan didn''t reply. Instead, he took out the radio and talked directly with Anna. Anna also told him that the goods are already safe. Let Benjamin come back quickly.


    Benjamin was relieved now, it turned out to be so.


    Ye Xuan received the radio. He still has something to ask, that is, what are the identities of these people, and Long Zhan directly said to Ye Xuan, "They are members of the Salvation Army!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and let go of the radio. Anna was deeply impressed by Ye Xuan''s information. If Ye Xuan hadn''t thought about it a little more, she was afraid that their Zhenjin would be taken away by the Salvation Army.


    It''s good here, but some people are not good. For example, Kaji at this time is burning with anger.


    I didn¡¯t expect that it was the praying mantis catching the cicada and the oriole. I thought it was a business to succeed, but the people of Emperor Xuancheng appeared again. Jiazhi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and went directly. Tuertu family, he was going to Zhuoya to ask why he could sell him 10,000 tons, but he couldn''t do it!


    At this time, Zhuo Ya was not in Turtu¡¯s family at all, but Lon Nol was here to help him preside over the overall situation. Now Lon Nol¡¯s status is very high in Zhuo Ya¡¯s heart. When Kaji arrived, Lon Nol seemed to I have known it a long time ago and are waiting for him.


    When Kaji saw the death of Lon Nol¡¯s eyes, his heart was already stunned. That look was too deep, too deep, like sea water, he couldn¡¯t see it to the end. Unexpectedly, Lon Nol took the initiative to invite people in. Then pour tea leaves as a treat for the guests!


    "Don''t know what''s the matter with me?"


    Do you still have to ask? Of course, it is because of Zhenjin. Jiazhi is straightforward. "No matter how much money, I need Zhenjin, the price is yours. This is my greatest sincerity!"


    Jiaji just needs a lot of shock. Lon Nol heard this, holding the wine glass a bit embarrassed and said, "Well, I really can''t be the master!"


    Is this telling the truth, but Lon Nol''s expression doesn''t look like he can''t be the master at all? At this time, a maid came over, but she accidentally knocked over the tea and was killed in front of him.


    "What do you mean!" Lon Nol wanted to give Jiazhi a chance, and Jiazhi stood up and said, patted the table.


    "It''s just that a servant is not sensible, the boss doesn''t need to use such a big anger!" The corpse was carried down, and then nothing happened. He looked calm and calm and invited Jiazhi to come for tea, but Jiazhi had already noticed that this Lon Nol was a cruel person, and he was about to leave.


    "Wait, don''t you want the goods?" Suddenly Lon Nol''s eyes changed suddenly!

 Chapter 1072： Lu Shuiqing

    With less than five days left before the last seven days, Anna invited Ye Xuan to go to her secret base for the first time. In the base there are two unformed "sky aircraft carriers", which are undergoing final construction.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised after seeing it.


    Anna said with a chuckle, "Unfortunately, the time is too late. These two are estimated to be transport ships. After five days, your strength can be transported to you by my sky aircraft carrier, while the remaining three ships are left in the palace. It is for combat, and can fly directly from Griffin City!"


    Anna herself brought up Griffon City, but Ye Xuan didn''t go to say anything, and asked lightly about the speed of the sky carrier and the carrying capacity of the sky carrier.


    The answer is naturally that the speed is absolutely ok, and the carrying capacity is also quite ok.


    Because the fighter planes equipped above still had some weapons that could no longer be produced, Ye Xuan nodded, but the time now is not five days, but four days.


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao called. This was the task that Ye Xuan gave her to contact the other two city-states, Tianji City and Gotti City. The replies of these two cities were quite simple and the meaning was very simple. It''s absolutely impossible."


    They all felt that in the last battle with Xuanwu City, Emperor Xuancheng took a big advantage and sacrificed them all. Now they feel that they have no money, and they have fabricated some evil force to cheat money.


    This time it is absolutely impossible to play!


    This kind of answer was actually expected by Ye Xuan at the beginning, because they did not see the evidence and would not believe it. Only when the evil forces came in directly, the earth was devastated. After that, they would believe it, but right now, Ye Xuan could only bite the bullet and **** himself.


    But what Anna said is still quite right. Although it is very ironic, in Central Plains, these two city-states actually want to see the excitement, but the Salvation Army, who claimed to be the Salvation Army, thought about it when the world was about to perish. It''s here to grab your own vibrancy and technology!


    When it came to this, Ye Xuan was taken aback, maybe not so lonely. There is also an army of monsters. I hope that the 6 monsters can pass by then. As long as the army of monsters passes, the fighting power will be multiplied. The increase.


    ...


    When Xuan Xiao was sleeping happily, he smelled the smell on his nose. It was a kind of roast chicken. He opened his eyes suddenly and found that it was a big face. His face was grinning, and it was also equipped with a knife. .


    Xuan Xiao glanced at it. His knife was still engraved with diamonds, and the position was much higher than the previous centurion. He should be a thousand commander now! Xuan Xiao looked at him, then at the roast chicken, and then said with a smile: "What''s the matter, promotion, please eat good food?"


    Zhang Da also smiled and said, "Yes, yeah!"


    In Yunhuang, the identity of the Sword Saint was very noble, so when the Centurion and Zhang Dadu went back together, the news that the Sword Saint had arrived, this incident spread like wildfire and spread to the "Jing Land" army. Went to the ears of the general.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it, but the Centurion also said that even if he wasn''t a Juggernaut, he was a powerful character. He took out his saber and broke several knots, and it was still when there was no one he liked.


    At this time, Zhang Da¡¯s friend was still adding fuel and jealousy to say how good Zhang Da¡¯s relationship with the Juggernaut was. The general believed, but he did not have the right to arrange the Juggernaut, so he promoted Zhang Da¡¯s official position first, and then stabilized. Sword Saint Xuanxiao, maybe it can come in handy.


    If the two armies can only go to war, with Xuan Xiao and no Xuan Xiao, that would be two extremes.


    Xuan Xiao ate the roast chicken. This was a secret method. Xuan Xiao had eaten it once, when he was helping Zhang Da. This was the handicraft handed down by the ancestors of Zhang Da. Later, Xuan Xiao remembered this bite.


    But I remembered it, I remembered it, it¡¯s not so delicious. I ate it again today. It¡¯s really not to mention how fragrant it is. Zhang Da¡¯s craft is not worse than his father at all. Xuan Xiao just asked it. How is Zhang Da''s family?


    Zhang Da is not a simple character. It turned out that after he joined the army, he took over his parents, wives and children. His father was the fire in the army, and his mother and his wife were sewing and repairing the soldiers. Ah, it¡¯s not hard to make insole socks.


    When Xuan Xiao heard it, he hehe smiled, this is really humane, cats have cat paths, it''s not that you can''t, it''s that you didn''t find the way, this is the ability to do things.


    It can be said that Zhang Da¡¯s young life is very comfortable and comfortable. Xuan Xiao has been asking him just now, and Zhang Da will ask him from the side, "Xuanxiao Sword Saint, are you planning to go there!"


    As soon as Zhang Da said the word "Sword Saint", Xuan Xiao''s fist was clenched subconsciously, and the veins in his hand were violent. Xuan Xiao took a sip of wine and said, "I''m waiting for a friend here. This friend is here. , I will leave naturally!"


    Zhang Dayi heard that this was the case, and then asked: "Then when will your friend come!"


    I just finished asking this question. Suddenly a person stood behind Zhang Da without any warning. He didn''t even react at all. He squatted on the ground, poked his head and talked to Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao grabbed his shoulder. Swinging behind him like this, Zhang Da plunged into the mud, pulling his head out and eating several mouthfuls of black mud, and then his eyes widened, feeling very incredible, he turned out to be another sword master!


    "Xuan Xiao, why didn''t I kneel when you saw it!"


    He is directly calling Xuanxiao¡¯s name. If the world is rich in the second generation, the official second generation is very annoying. Seeing that there are also second generations in the Sword Saint Gate, they are some kind of master, the child of the master, especially this, is the upper The son of a generation head, Lu Shuiqing!


    Lu Shuiqing is not good at it, nor is he hardworking. All his cultivation skills are piled up bit by bit with the finest spirit pill and sand. On the contrary, his strength is not weak. Although the old leader has retired, others have paid back. Now, the prestige is still there, so this Lu Shuiqing can also be happy for a few years.


    But then again, now Lu Shuiqing is no longer the eldest young master who used to have nothing to do. He should also come out to take over the task and cultivate his status in the door.


    "It''s Mr. Lu, are you the one who arrested me?"


    Xuan Xiao never looked at each other with his straight eyes, and he was constantly catching the people behind Lu Shuiqing. It may be that Xuan Xiao just came out of the door, his strength is not as good as Lu Shuiqing, but the strength of Xuan Xiao now can be said to be approaching directly. Head.


    They still don''t know this, especially Lu Shuiqing, the son of the former head.

 Chapter 1073： Illusion of infinite loop

    Lu Shuiqing''s strength was average, and there were always people secretly protecting him, but today, no matter who came, no one could keep him.


    Xuan Xiao had already walked over, and Lu Shuiqing''s face was immediately covered in cold sweat and fell directly onto him. This is the Sword Saint¡¯s strongest killer move, "One Fog Silver." , There was nothing wrong, but it was just Xuan Xiao walking past him and scared Lu Shuiqing half to death, and then he laughed loudly: "You bluff me? You won''t be a fool at all!"


    Lu Shuiqing laughed, Ye Xuan also had a small smile at the corner of his mouth, and he obviously didn''t do anything. At this moment, people started to fall from the sky beside Lu Shuiqing. Lu Shuiqing could clearly see that these people are all sword masters. The people in the door fell one by one.


    This was specially arranged by his father to protect him. Lu Shuiqing didn''t know about it, and the wounds on their bodies were still very scary. It seemed to be bitten or grabbed by some powerful monster.


    These people have died, and there is another one who is about to stop breathing. It is just grabbing Lu Shuiqing¡¯s ankle and trying to say something, but because the throat has been bleeding, nothing can be said, only from The word "Caution" was written **** the ground!


    "Xuan Xiao, you dare to move someone from the school, do you really want to live?"


    Lu Shuiqing had already collapsed in his heart now, and he could only barely hold up a little more aura from the surface to get some face back, but Xuan Xiao didn''t give him this face, so he gestured with **** on his nose. Lu Shuiqing understood directly and thoroughly.


    He quickly touched his neck and saw blood on his hands. Lu Shuiqing kept backing away. He wanted to find something, but he couldn''t find anything. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he was watching him. His head fell from his body little by little.


    Xuan Xiao had already used "a fog of silver", but Xuan Xiao felt wrong at this time. He felt that the world in front of him was turning upside down. It slowly became blurred, and he felt like he had hit something with his head. Lower your head, but your head has already rolled to the ground.


    Xuan Xiao''s body without a head turned out to be staggering, and then he lay down straight back, blood flowing from his neck to the outside, forming a small river!


    "Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao, you are really confused. Didn''t I watch your battle with Zeng Shuhang? Do you think I would be fooled by you so easily? It''s just that I found a few dead ghosts, that''s it. I easily lied to you!" Lu Shuiqing said proudly.


    But then, an unbelievable scene happened. Both heads were lying on the ground at the same time. Xuan Xiao''s mouth was kept open, just like the fish that left the water.


    Lu Shuiqing got up from the ground and was able to pat the mud on his body. Then he picked up his head and put it on his body.


    "Xuan Xiao, your strength is indeed already very strong, so you are very afraid of you in the Sword Saint Sect, so you will be killed before your wings have become too hard, and you also know your own school. I can¡¯t keep you anymore!"


    When Lu Shuiqing put his head on his body, it was a perfect fit. He also came over and took Xuan Xiao''s head from the ground, placed it on the palm of his hand, and chatted with him face to face like this: "Let go. Zeng Shuhang of Zeng is probably dead now. Anyone who knows the secrets of this school must die!"


    "Then you are going to die too?" The head in Lu Shuiqing''s hand suddenly started to speak, and Lu Shuiqing threw his head away in shock. At this time, everything around has changed. Everything just now was an illusion. Everything is the most real.


    The battle just now didn''t happen either. They were all illusions created by Xuan Xiao. Lu Shuiqing subconsciously covered his head. How could he be caught by illusions? Isn''t his eyes the strongest? His eyes must be the strongest!


    Xuan Xiao looked at him and said, "The power of your eyes can transfer all the harm that is detrimental to you on to others. That is really powerful, but you are a waste. From the beginning, I went to pull the big one. At that moment, you were already in my illusion. I chopped off your head, and then you transferred it to me. You are really amazing!"


    Saying that Xuan Xiao took out his Luo Li sword and sealed it directly on his neck. At the same time, it emerged from all directions. The people responsible for protecting Lu Shuiqing were killed. These are all Top master.


    At least it was Zeng Shuhang''s level, Xuan Xiao had to get out first, and fought with those masters, Lu Shuiqing seemed to be shutting the ghost door and walked around, full of killing intent on Xuan Xiao.


    "Kill him, kill him for me! Get rid of it!"


    Lu Shuiqing directly cursed out in anger. A dozen masters besieged Xuan Xiao alone. Xuan Xiao couldn''t take it anymore. One of them didn''t pay attention, and a sword was directly inserted in his back. Xuan Xiao''s actions were suddenly affected. The limit was over, and I wanted to fight it again. In the end, another sword came from the front. The two swords pierced Xuan Xiao¡¯s belly. Xuan Xiao¡¯s eyes were red, and there was an urge to kill, that man The man who was stabbing him with a sword said: "Junior Brother, I''m sorry, this is what the head means, we can''t resist!"


    Xuan Xiao¡¯s eyes were very red, but Lu Shuiqing¡¯s eyes glowed green at this time, and Xuan Xiao¡¯s heart slammed. This was the power of evil energy, and Lu Shuiqing seemed to perceive something strange now, and looked at her hand. , Xuan Xiao knew that his illusion had been discovered by Lu Shuiqing, and the whole scene was repeated, and it was back to the original point where it started!


    Lu Shuiqing looked at himself and looked at Xuan Xiao again. It was the same period of time when he stood up and pulled Zhang Da back. This time it really made Lu Shuiqing anxious. His pupils changed, and he stabbed him with a knife. He lost his chest, his heart stopped suddenly, but he had passed the bad result to Xuan Xiao, but Xuan Xiao died here, their scene changed again, and they returned to Xuan Xiao holding the sword. Close to his neck!


    This terrible process was repeated constantly. Lu Shuiqing was in Xuanxiao''s illusion. At this time, Zhang Da spit out the mud in his mouth and asked what happened to Lu Shuiqing who was standing stupidly.


    Xuan Xiao waved his hand: "He just fell asleep!"

 Chapter 1074： Perform their duties

    Zhang Da also looked dubious. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the assembly call, which resounded across the night sky, and Zhang Da hurried back. This time it was not an exercise, but a real war.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the sky, and suddenly a dark green light pierced directly from the green planet. This world, as long as you are not blind, can see it, and the global climate has begun to undergo earth-shaking changes. Xuan Xiao felt his heart suffocated, feeling that a huge force was hitting his chest.


    Taking a look at Lu Shuiqing, he couldn''t wake up right away in the illusion, and he rushed over with a flash of his body. He saw that all of Yunhuang''s "Heaven Expedition" army had already been dispatched, surrounding the huge beam of light. There is no differential attack, but there is no way. There is a protective film on this beam of light. No matter what the attack is, it is useless to come to this beam of light.


    ...


    At the same time, in another place.


    "Big guy, here they are!" The dwarf came over and told Bai Xiu that Bai Xiu was cultivating and he wanted to restore all his strength. Suddenly, the whole person suddenly transformed into the appearance of a demon, and the strength was instantaneous. Erupted.


    "Big man, you are leaving!" The dwarf forged his weapon again, sharper than before. After Bai Xiu took it, he could feel the power coming from it. I took a look at the black dragon that was locked and still sleeping, and I got it, the energy on his double-blade came from it!


    "Thank you!" Bai Xiu took the double-edged blade, and now the refining of the double-edged blade has not been completed. If you don''t hold this "broken place", what will you say about expedition to the evil demon in the future?


    At this time, Bing Qingya and Fang Mu were also standing on the high mountain, looking at the soldiers of Yunhuang who had already started fighting in the "Broken Ground", Fang Mu said lightly, "Are you? Waiting for Ye Xuan!"


    "This is the last chance for mankind. If you fail here, then the earth will be gone!" Bing Qingya said, but she believed that Ye Xuan would come, and Ye Xuan would definitely come, even if he was alone. Ye Xuan will come too!


    "Unexpectedly, this day will arrive so soon!" The remaining two people are Withered Wood and Huo Qilin. They have also arrived, but they did not show up immediately. Huo Qilin asked Withered Wood: "What do you want? "


    Withered Wood just smiled faintly, because he didn''t know what was going on!


    "What''s that beam of light?" Huo Qilin could only feel the powerful power emanating from that beam of light, but he didn''t know what the beam of light was. Withered Wood looked at the beam of light, and then said lightly: "That is the foundation stone of the first portal that Zorton has laid on this earth. Only if the foundation stone is hit correctly, then he can come directly!"


    ...


    "City Lord, look at it, this energy is very strange..." In Emperor Profound City, you could also see the green pillars that suddenly came down that day. Ye Xuan hurried back. At this time, Tianjizi had already analyzed the composition of the light pillars. It is an energy body, and a very powerful energy body, but this energy body is still very strange, it seems that it is constantly going down, and there is no limit, and I want to go down all the time!


    Tianjizi thought for a while and said, "It seems that the foundation we built for the house is similar!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that this beam of light was nothing but the predecessor of the portal!


    "Assemble all the troops immediately and set off right away, we have no time!" Ye Xuan directly assigned the task on the spot, and everyone was a little at a loss. Although they have been preparing intensively for the past few days, the preliminary decision was made. They left after three days, and now it¡¯s too late if it¡¯s a vehicle, a train, or even an airplane.


    "City Lord, if we haven''t figured out things yet..." Tian Jizi said, just a guess, and now this pillar is just a pillar, in fact, there is no threat to this world, Ye Xuan is a person who understands. At this time Liu Piaopiao came over: "Husband, it is not practical to send troops now, we can''t even find the direction!"


    "If you can''t find it, can you find the green pillar? If you can find the pillar, won''t you find it?" Ye Xuan is now going his own way. If the portal cannot be opened, everything is easy to do. If it is opened, the consequences It is just unimaginable that when a steady stream of fel demons floods into this world, this world will become a paradise for fel demons!


    Ye Xuan is really worried!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Withered Wood, I didn''t expect you to be alive!" Suddenly, there was a voice, and a man walked in front of him. He was wearing the same clothes as the Juggernaut, but instead of using a sword, but a stylus, Withered Wood smiled and said: "Yes Uncle Stylus, don''t be unharmed!"


    Huo Qilin sniffed. The smell on this guy is fel, so he doesn''t like it, he is also very sick, and at the same time he is even more vigilant, but this stylus looks gentle, and it is also It''s not as if you don''t have the intention of doing things because you are a superbly talented person.


    "Witherwood, what are you doing here?"


    Withered Wood just smiled, and then said: "Uncle Stylus, I''m here to stop you!"


    Suddenly, the stylus was stunned. The stylus in his hand flew directly into the sky, turned into a sword and then fell into the hand. Now Deadwood has no swords, but suddenly "Desperate Jialan" is already upper body. , The "Twelve Golden Wheels" behind him have appeared!


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Da, he still has a strong leadership ability. After serving as the commander of the commander, he directly ordered the infantry, no matter what happened, he could not leave his post easily. Now he is relying on "Zhengtian". The troops are surrounding the energy pillar, firing continuously, but they are constantly beating the opponent.


    "You guys, hurry up and double the scope of the inspection!" Zhang Da immediately ordered, and then he caught a few people to find Xuan Xiao''s location. If you can find him, it''s the best, if you can''t find him, just look at it. Is there anything unusual around there!


    After receiving the task, the soldiers went to their respective posts, but now, no one knows who they are facing!


    Xuan Xiao was already the person closest to the beam of light, but suddenly a sword pierced through it directly, facing the center of his eyebrows, his body leaned backwards, and his eyes widened!

 Chapter 1075： Full outbreak

    Xuan Xiao avoided a sword for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was another sword that pierced straight from a more tricky angle. A scar was left on his arm. Xuan Xiao''s eyes were about to open, and suddenly it was another sword. He flew directly, and disrupted his plan again!


    "Who, who is this!" Xuan Xiao secretly said.


    The eyes can''t be opened with the blink of an eye. The little power he just accumulated was immediately destroyed by him. Xuan Xiao will start to condense again. He wants to find a place to hide first, because the enemy still can''t see it. He waited until he saw it before he could take action, but when he just hid, his position would be found immediately, and his arm was injured again.


    Every step of Xuan Xiao was caught by the unexplored prophet, and he began to wonder, and when he recalled the two swords just now, he was so familiar, did he feel like a copy of himself? Suddenly realized that it was not good. If it was himself, this It will definitely come down directly from the sky!


    Sure enough, as soon as Xuan Xiao raised his head, a sword was pierced directly from his head. He was one second ahead of time, so he hid, otherwise he would be completely dead here. When his heart lingers, he can see clearly. With this face of the person who assassinated him, Xuan Xiao knew who this person was after seeing this face exactly like him!


    "I can''t think of Chira, one of the four great swordsman masters, you have come to join in the fun!" No wonder it is so familiar. Chira''s sword is known as the "water mirror" ability, which can replicate everything.


    After Xuan Xiao called out the name, a man walked out from behind, saying that he was a man, but his hair was longer than that of a woman, and he had a delicate face, because he had half the blood of a shark.


    Qi La walked to the fake Xuan Xiao''s side, patted his shoulder, and instantly turned into a sword. The "Water Mirror" was changed to the most primitive state. The reason why the "Water Mirror" is powerful is that it can be completely Copy all the abilities of people who are going to copy now, and tell Qi La what level of Xuan Xiao is now.


    Qi La looked at Xuan Xiao, still a bit surprised, but it was easy to defeat Zeng Shuhang and Lu Shuiqing. Actually, seeing Lu Shuiqing had his own illusion technique, Xuan Xiao knew it before anyone came. There was a powerful big man who really didn''t expect it to be Qi La. Facing Qi La, if there is no good combat plan, Xuan Xiao really has no idea at all.


    However, it was really a coincidence that Xuan Xiao took the initiative to draw his sword this time. With Luo Li sword in his hand, Qi La''s brows jumped.


    "It seems that you are planning to compete with me!" Qi La smiled faintly, smiled, and suddenly stopped smiling. When the "Water Mirror" was released, two Qi Las appeared! The purpose of this is very clear, Xuan Xiao is not yet Qi La''s opponent!


    "I know your eyes can see the future, but can you see the future of two people?" After speaking, Qi La directly came up, Xuan Xiao saw his next move, and this step was about to go. When I clicked later, I suddenly felt that this was not right. The sword behind was about to be put on my body, so I just lay directly on the ground.


    Xuan Xiao''s weakness was immediately seen through by Qi La, and Xuan Xiao was now in a stalemate.


    "Haha, if you upgrade the difficulty again, now you look at it again, can you still hide it!" Both Qi La disappeared in front of Xuan Xiao''s eyes, whether they disappeared or not, because invisibility can be felt. When it comes to the breath, now the whole is gone.


    At this time, suddenly from the east, I saw a powerful army coming in mighty, with the banner of the Salvation Army hanging on it, because Zhang Da had never seen the Salvation Army and didn¡¯t know if they were enemies or friends. Zhang Da immediately arranged his troops and must defend this line of defense.


    Defensive line was guarded, but suddenly a cannonball flew straight over, and then it came directly over the sky. The Salvation Army didn¡¯t know it was Yunhuang¡¯s troops. They had already been stationed here, thinking they were from Emperor Xuancheng. , Or Anna¡¯s people, used carpet bombing, and then began a large-scale push forward.


    Yunhuang¡¯s troops were much stronger than their other troops. When the shells came over, Zhang Da directly responded with shells in the first time, and directly hit the back row of the Salvation Army, bombing from such a distance. , Directly hit the Salvation Army a bit dazed.


    Zhuo Ya was also there, and now the "Brotherhood of Diego" is also there. There are close to 150,000 people. The Brotherhood of Diego knows the firepower and understands that it is Yunhuang''s army. To contact, but Zhuo Ya directly took out the sword and killed the person!


    Lon Nol watched, without saying a word, Zhuoya killed the people, and that''s it, no one said anything, but the president of the Diego Brotherhood was at the scene and he saw Zhuoya The person who actually killed him rushed forward and asked Zhuo Ya what was going on!


    Suddenly Zhuo Ya''s eyes widened a lot, and the whole person was in pain. The power of the fel demon is still in his mind, and now the fel demon is coming over, trying to shred his soul directly!


    However, Zhuoya''s body shook twice and then suddenly stopped, with a cold smile on the corners of his mouth. If there was no defense against the evil demon, in the spirit sea, Zhuoya suddenly began to erupt. The power lord is actually unable to suppress him, and the power in his body is exactly the same as the fel lord!


    "Do you think you can still control me now? You gave me too much power, hahahaha!"


    Zhuo Ya won''t bother with them here, and now he has completely broken free of the Fel Lord''s control over him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Zorton could no longer contain the anger in his heart, and the whole world began to tremble because of his irritability: "Boy, I must kill you myself!"


    Suddenly, the green huge pillars that passed through the sky turned out to be sturdy for several times. At this time, Zhuo Ya was suddenly patted from behind. Looking back, it turned out to be dead wood, with a serious expression on the dead wood, but Zhuo Ya actually laughed: " It''s amazing, even stylus is not your opponent!"


    Withered Wood was not without injuries. He sacrificed one of his arms before defeating the stylus, but one arm was nothing. Withered Wood could be connected again, but it was impossible now.

 Chapter 1076： Defeated

    Withered Wood''s idea is very simple, that is where Zhuoya is currently on. Zhuoya just waved his hand, and all the soldiers of the "Dia Brothers" passed directly in front of the Salvation Army.


    The Diego Brotherhood is Yunhuang¡¯s organization. When Zhang Dayi saw the flag flying, he immediately ordered to stop firing. At this time, the Salvation Army had been beaten a bit dazed, and it turned out to be another unit. Look, it was actually the banner of the Diego Brotherhood, and I didn''t know what to do on the spot.


    This, is it an enemy and a friend!


    At the same time, in the commander-in-chief of the Salvation Army, Jiazhi was stabbed directly from behind by a guy wearing sunglasses. This man''s face was very cold, and he said indifferently: "A fake is a fake!"


    "Now the whole army is observing my command and directly attacking the opposing position!" After the man wearing sunglasses gave the order, no one dared to speak at the time, but dared to rush upwards.


    After seeing those troops quickly intertwined, Withered Wood said lightly: "What do you think in your heart!"


    Zhuo Ya is both righteous and evil, so Withered Wood can''t figure out whether he is good or bad. He killed himself once and ruined Xuan Xiao. Now he is standing aside with himself to deal with the Salvation Army. The coming fel!


    In fact, in the impression of Wither Wood, Zhuo Ya is not the kind of unreasonable person, on the contrary, he often presides over justice in the door, so his strength did not enter the management. In fact, he was a bit unconvinced in his heart, but Zhuo Ya Instead, he is the kind of person who can be indifferent to fame and fortune!


    "You are in the mood to care about me here, so why don''t you care about Xuan Xiao more now, Qi La has already focused on him!"


    Zhuo Ya''s words immediately suppressed Withered Wood. The one who went to find Xuan Xiao turned out to be Qi La. Qi La''s strength was unfathomable. Withered Wood didn''t even think that it would be the one who shot. Pulling the hand, Zhuo Ya was indifferent, even with a mentality of watching the excitement. Withered Wood looked at Zhuo Ya and said, "Do you believe in Xuan Xiao so much?"


    Zhuo Ya shook his head and said, "The Fel Lord is coming over soon. Is there any difference between early death and late death?"


    Withered Wood''s heart was cold for a while, but he still rushed over: "Early death and late death are death, but death early is worse than death late!"


    How strong is Chila''s strength? This is an unsolved mystery in the Juggernaut. His saber "Water Mirror" can replicate everything. There are really not many masters who can see him personally shoot, because People¡¯s greatest enemy is often themselves, and you may not even see your own weaknesses, but the "Water Mirror" knows it perfectly.


    At this time Xuan Xiao was caught in a bitter battle.


    This is the first time he has fallen into a hard fight. The offensive cannot be broken, and the defense cannot be prevented. Qi Laming can kill him directly, but he is wasting time here deliberately, which makes Xuan Xiao more painful and constantly To launch an attack, all moves were used, but he was kicked directly in the face with a sudden kick and fell heavily to the ground!


    "Your eyes are really interesting!" Two Qi Las stood in front of Xuan Xiao and looked at his eyes. Xuan Xiao spit out from the ground and couldn''t help but angrily said: "I would rather not be like this My eyes can exchange everything I had before!"


    "Are they your parents? Are they from your clan?" Xuan Xiao was taken aback. It turned out that this was not a secret. Qi La knew it, but I didn''t expect that he could actually say such an understatement, as if it didn''t care about his business. .


    "Who killed your tribe and your parents?" Qi La asked again, Xuan Xiao stood up at this time, the Luo Li sword in his hand was about to start, and suddenly he felt that someone was directly on his back. Kicked, a mouthful of blood came out!


    Xuan Xiao was already completely panicked, he could see the world five minutes later, why couldn''t he see through Qi La''s attack? You have already adapted to it just now, why can''t you see it suddenly?


    "I''m wondering, why are you still under attack when both of you are here?" Qi La''s smile had a ghostly charm, and Xuan Xiao was still thinking in his heart, what is going on, could it be an illusion? ? Are you in an illusion?


    Qila actually knew what Xuan Xiao was thinking about again, and directly denied his thoughts: "Illusions are all used by children, and what you feel now is really real!"


    Xuan Xiao took a short break. Since it was not an illusion technique, Xuan Xiao was not as confused as before. He took a deep breath and adjusted his mentality. Under his eyes that he could see the future, How can there be enemies that cannot be defeated?


    Seeing Xuan Xiao full of energy again, Qi La felt a little excited: "Let''s have fun!"


    Xuan Xiao dragged his hurting body, and said with a sad smile: "Do you want to play? Don''t take it off for a while, just play big!"


    Qi La looked at him with a smile: "What can you say, don''t I usually take good care of you?"


    Qi stretched out his orchid finger. He is a man, but he behaves like a woman. Xuan Xiao''s two eyes suddenly opened, trying to see the farther future, but suddenly he feels himself. On his face, stomach, and back, he was attacked at the same time. This was not a single person, but at least three or four people attacked at the same time!


    Xuan Xiao''s body couldn''t hold it a bit, but he staggered a bit and stood still, followed by more fierce attacks. These attacks are really strange, no matter how hard Xuan Xiao resists, but these injuries The pain was real, and it was another round of offensive. This time both Chila shot at the same time. Xuan Xiao saw with his eyes and blocked them. In this way, the strength of the two is still It was almost the same, but after a while, suddenly appeared in Xuan Xiao''s body...


    That kind of strange attack, the invisible attack, directly hit Xuan Xiao''s body! Xuan Xiao couldn''t hold it anymore, slumped directly on the ground and couldn''t get up anymore.


    "The difference in strength is so big!" Qi La deliberately humiliated Xuan Xiao, came over without rush, and stepped his foot on Xuan Xiao''s head, with blood on his feet. And the mud was rubbing against Xuan Xiao''s head, and Xuan Xiao''s hands were deeply caught in the mud, full of unwillingness and helplessness.


    He hated why he was so weak. From beginning to end, he didn''t even touch the other''s hair, and he was defeated.


    At this time, Qi La grabbed Xuan Xiao''s hair and lifted it up.

 Chapter 1077： Live target

    Qi La grabbed Xuan Xiao''s hair and said softly against his ear, "The difference in strength lies in whether your heart is cruel enough! What did you look like when you saw it."


    Xuan Xiao is now a lamb to be slaughtered. It is for Qi La to torture his body and his soul, but he still did not admit defeat. Although he was caught by his hair, he still smiled at Qi La. : "Qila, I''m so glad I met you today!"


    Qi La was very curious, and then he smiled and said, "Are you begging me for mercy? Do you want to die happy, don''t you want to go back to the door and be subjected to all kinds of torture? Who told me to like it so much? About you, maybe I will promise you!"


    What Qi La said was yin and yang strange, but Xuan Xiao smiled and shook his head: "You are wrong, because you let me know what the difference in strength is. I want to level the Sword Sage Sect. You are one of the four saints , There are three general stars, two guardians, and finally the head!"


    As soon as I heard this ranking, the expression on Qi La''s face turned dull. This ranking is correct. This is the ranking of Shengmen''s strength, but Qi La has always been very different from this ranking. Convinced, but his is indeed the weakest of the Four Saints.


    He grabbed Xuan Xiao''s head and pressed it directly into the mud: "You go eat shit, I will let you die today!"


    Xuan Xiao is too painful. He keeps clutching his hands. In his eyes, nose, mouth, and even ears, there is that kind of uncomfortable, disgusting blood and muddy smell. Every time when I felt that I might be dying, I was suddenly pulled out by Qi, and repeated this way.


    "Stop it, Chira!" Suddenly a huge golden wheel flew directly over, and Deadwood arrived in time. This is the twelve golden wheel used by Deadwood''s "Desperate Blue". It is extremely powerful, especially against the dark forces. However, Chira¡¯s power does not belong to the dark power, so he can directly catch it with his hands!


    Of course, it is also Chila''s "Desperate Jialan". His "Desperate Jialan" is also majestic, with three heads and six arms, which looks like a Yama Demon, but it is different.


    Withered Wood was manipulating "Desperate Jialan, and came in the fastest time, but Xuan Xiao''s injury was unexpectedly serious!


    Xuan Xiao looked at Withered Wood and lost an arm, and then said: "Brother Withered Wood, there is nothing for you here, let me come!"


    Withered Wood looked at Qi La, and Qi La also looked at Withered Wood, both of them put away "Desperate Jialan", Xuan Xiao''s swaying body, seeing that it was swaying, almost unable to stand.


    "It turned out to be dead wood, and we haven''t seen it for a long time!" Qi La said in a threatening tone, wondering what private secrets these two people have!


    "Uncle Master, why should we be with evil energy? Why do we have to face each other like this?"


    "Haha, what is evil, what is right way? Don''t you know what the Sword Saint Gate is like?" Qi La sneered.


    Withered Wood couldn''t refute this. It''s really good. The Juggernaut was born as a green forest hero who was a housebreaker. It can''t be said that there is no right way or wrong way. Qi La has seen it, so he still knows something even less known!


    Qi La looked at Xuan Xiao and said, "Do you know the difference between me and you?"


    Xuan Xiao could quickly recover, but the injury on her body was so serious that she could only barely stand.


    Withered Wood looked at Xuan Xiao and said to Qi La, "Let him go!"


    "Why, is it because he is your favorite junior brother?" Then, looking at Xuan Xiao, his expression suddenly looked like a perverted hideous: "Xuan Xiao is so lovable, so I have to destroy him by myself. Never let him live."


    The corners of Withered Wood''s mouth twitched, and moved, Qi La''s metamorphosis is simply outrageous, Qi La went on to say: "You must kill all the people you love to gain that true power!"


    Qi La suddenly rushed towards Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao saw the future this time, but what can he do if he sees it? His body seems to have taken root now, and he can''t move anymore. The same goes for dead wood. When I wanted to move, I suddenly found that Qi La''s "water mirror" turned into his own appearance, and then blocked his way, Xuan Xiao''s eyes widened.


    At this moment, Xuan Xiao felt that he was going to die, but the feeling of being unable to do anything was the most desperate, and Qi La''s smile became even more hideous.


    "It''s not bad to despair!"...


    Anna took Ye Xuan and Longzhan. Today, only these two people came to the base where the sky aircraft carrier was produced.


    "The 10,000-ton vibrate you gave me can only send two of them to the sky." Time is not enough, and Anna is also very sorry, and said: "Have you already gotten the vibrate?"


    Ye Xuan replied, "No, I will give you everything once I get it!"


    This is not wrong, but Ye Xuan confirmed that it took a few days for these Zhenjins. After confirming that Zhuo Ya gave Zhenjin, 10,000 tons were immediately given to Anna.


    "How are these sky aircraft carriers going to fall?" Long Zhan couldn''t help but ask when looking at the huge battleship.


    Anna smiled and said: "After reaching the sky above the battlefield, it is impossible to fall. Both lift-off and fall require considerable power. Besides, there is no place where they are deliberately landed!"


    "But at an altitude of 30,000 meters, are the people on it going to jump down directly?" Long Zhan is really related to this, Anna shook her head: "I only have three carriers on an aircraft carrier. One carrier can only carry five thousand people at a time!"


    It seems to be very modest, but the number is already amazing, but Long Zhan is still worried about some problems, because he led the soldiers to fight, knowing that things on the battlefield are changing rapidly, and a little mistake is all over the place. The result of losing.


    That is whether the carrier cabin is protected, or if you descend directly from an altitude of 30,000 meters, the carrier cabin is directly a living target!


    This Anna was also considered, but nothing can be changed. Time is tight and the task is heavy, and then it will only be resigned!


    Long Zhan immediately suggested: "Brother Ye Xuan, I think we must send troops immediately. If the sky aircraft carrier is not perfect, it will be a living target after it goes to heaven!"


    "This is an altitude that can fly 30,000 meters, what kind of live target! Is there any weapon that can hit 30,000 meters?" Anna directly blocked Long Zhan''s words!


    But Long Zhan insisted: "The power of the evil energy is beyond our imagination! There are so many things that we have to guard against!"

 Chapter 1078： Elves

    The current sky aircraft carrier is undergoing in-depth transformation in order to carry more people, and it is about to be completed. Long Zhan suddenly said this, and she was very dissatisfied in her heart.


    Ye Xuan also considered the words of Dragon War, but this war was originally a gambling, and it was a game. There was no way to reform it, because they had no time!


    At this time, Anna''s cell phone rang suddenly, opened it, turned around and immediately said to Ye Xuan, "Your friend named Gong Ming woke up!"


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed, he was so happy, now he is the only one who knows the most detailed inside information, or only Gong Ming, so he must rush back immediately and ask what the **** is going on!


    Gong Ming woke up, Long Er deliberately ran to Potter and asked Potter to contact him. When Ye Xuan returned, Gong Ming was eating, his injuries exhausted his power of holy light. , Now I can only eat non-stop to supplement the energy he consumes, Ye Xuan pushed the door and went in, Gong Ming looked up fiercely.


    "Ye Xuan, ask for your blessings, the Sky City has been completely destroyed by them!" Gong Ming just finished speaking, then looked at the huge green column, "Now the Sky City has been destroyed by evil energy. The tribe is completely occupied, and they are establishing a connection between the sky city and the portal of the earth!"


    There was a layer of white hair sweat on Ye Xuan''s forehead, and he knew what was wrong. "When we got this energy we saw came down from the city in the sky?"


    Anna asked Long Zhan in a low voice, "What is this sky city!"


    Although the voice is very small, Gong Ming still hears it. Now the Sky City has been destroyed, which means that the High Lord¡¯s uprising has failed. The archbishop has become the running dog of the Fel Lord, and there is nothing to hide. Up!


    Gong Ming smiled bitterly: "The City of the Sky is a floating city above the ground tens of thousands of miles. It is a world created by the descendants of the Celestial Clan. However, they will become your enemies now!"


    One hundred and eight kilometers! This distance made people feel guilty when they heard it. Ye Xuan then asked, "Is the city in the sky already completely occupied?"


    Gong Ming was involved in the final battle. He saw the portal being opened, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He watched the fel tribe pouring out of the portal. At that time, Doss wanted to protect He, a person directly went up to resist the impact of the evil energy, and Gong Ming also fell directly from such a high place.


    "It has been completely occupied, and there are only two ways before you. Either go to the fel demon, or complete destruction!"


    This statement is really not alarmist. The evil devil can confuse the descendants of the gods, and the fate of this mankind will become precarious.


    "Then what do you do?" Ye Xuan asked suddenly.


    Gong Ming put down his chopsticks: "I will fight for this world to the end!"


    Ye Xuan said, "Since you said so, do you think there is hope for human beings?"


    Gong Ming took out a map to share with Ye Xuan at this time. Ye Xuan looked at the map as if it was a treasure map, and he couldn¡¯t understand how to look at it. Gong Ming said, ¡°I¡¯m going to this place and I¡¯ll be back. Before, you must hold on!"


    Looking at this map, Ye Xuan asked where this place was, and Gong Ming told him: "You don¡¯t need to ask, this place is sleeping with ancient elves, and only the people of Sky City can find them. If we can get the help of ancient elves. , You will have the power to fight against the evil demon!"


    The ancient elves, Anna couldn''t help but speak directly: "Isn''t the elves a legendary thing?"


    Gong Ming directly shook his head and said: "Why are there legends, because they really existed, they have a symbiotic relationship with nature, the last time the evil energy invaded, the elves exhausted the price of their almost permanent life, Falling the World Tree, blocking the pace of the Fel Horde, they fell into a long sleep, counting the time, now they should wake up!"...


    The power of the evil energy has surpassed everyone''s imagination. Anna immediately contacted Miyazura, and Miyazura was ready. Griffin City could only give up temporarily, but the other two city-states did not Planning to send troops still made Ye Xuan feel a little wrong.


    If they lose, these two city-states will not stand alone, but if they are lucky enough to win, Emperor Xuancheng can be said to have given everything, and then they will not be their opponents.


    "Don''t think about that much, give an order!" Long Zhan suddenly said at this time, and Ye Xuan glanced at him. Although Long Zhan was young, his ability to command troops was the strongest in the entire Emperor Xuancheng.


    "I''ll send someone to send you there, everything must be done first!" Anna came over and said to Long Zhan. At this time Potter also came over and said to Anna: "Miss, I''ll go together too!"


    Long Zhan glanced at Potter. These two people were the two most uncomfortable, but Long Zhan took the initiative to stretch out his hand, hoping to reconcile the two!


    Potter was a little overwhelmed by this dragon war. He turned his head to the side and said embarrassedly: "Our business will come to an end later!"


    Long Zhan smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Gong Ming. Gong Ming has fully recovered and said, "I am leaving now. Give me one month. I must hold on. If I can''t come back for a month, I may not come back. Up!"


    "I''ll send someone to follow you!" Ye Xuan said, but Gong Ming directly refused: "No mortal can go!" But he glanced at Long Zhan, wanted to say something, and finally gave up!


    "Well, the location of the Broken Ground is right here in the east, you can see it in the past."


    Gong Ming let go of these words, and then walked straight away, going out and turning around, Doss was waiting for him in a corner. His father and brother died in front of his own eyes. It is impossible for him not to avenge him. of.


    "Can we really find the abode of the elves?" Doss asked. This is the last advice that Doss'' father gave before his death: You must find the elves, but Doss didn''t believe it, but Gong Ming did. It is planted in my heart.


    "Of course it can be found, it must be found, for our hometown and for the human beings on earth!" Then both of them put on their hoods and quickly left the Emperor Profound City, disappearing from the horizon.


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao came over, and now the forces in Emperor Xuan City had all been rectified, but seeing that Ye Xuan was about to go out again, her heart was mixed, and she knew that Ye Xuan must go this time.

 Chapter 1079： Bai Xiu is back

    The first batch of Emperor Xuancheng''s troops set off at the same time as the Gongzang troops. The Emperor Xuancheng dispatched 50,000 people. These were mainly escorts of grain and grass, and they would join together with the Gongzang people!


    The second batch of troops, led by Ye Xuan and Anna, waited for the completion of the first sky aircraft carrier, went directly to his battlefield without testing, and started war with the Fel Force!


    Today, Ye Xuan hosted a banquet for Long Zhan and Potter to see him off. In the evening, Long Zhan drank a lot, but Long Er didn¡¯t participate, because everyone knew that this mission was a lifetime of nine deaths, and Ye Xuan also analyzed it with everyone: now There is definitely a fel force that has entered the earth, but they have not dispatched, they are accumulating strength!


    At this banquet, no one knows that there are two people hiding on the beams of this hall, one is Bing Qingya and the other is a square wood. Now Bing Qingya is the guardian of the water element, she will carry it. The responsibility of protecting this world, but suddenly, she wanted to go home and have a look, it was in the home of Emperor Xuancheng!


    "Let''s go, now the battle in the Broken Land has begun!" Fang Mu looked at and said, Bing Qingya sat down and took a sip of wine.


    "I just want to take a look, maybe I won''t see it in the future!" Bing Qingya said lightly!


    Fang Mu looked at the small whirlwind in his hand. Although he now possesses very powerful power, he still feels a lot worse than the elemental lord. He was there at the time, and the element lord used his wind power. At the time, the body of the Fel Demon was directly cut off, but he can now manipulate the wind, but he cannot become a powerful weapon!


    The time they have possessed elemental power is still too short, and they don''t know how much they can help after going there, but they can''t just watch the world just disappear!


    "Okay, let''s go!" Bing Qingya seemed to have made up her mind. She stretched out a hand, and the water wrapped both of them. Then Fang Mu''s wind directed them directly Give it away!


    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t drink much today, but he felt that his head was stunned. Looking at the two moons in the sky, and the long pillars, it turned out to be a sharp pain in his chest that he couldn¡¯t help. He seemed to have It feels the same, as if knowing that Bing Qingya has been here, a person is in a daze!


    At this time Liu Piao floated out, and put a coat on Ye Xuan gently and said, "Don''t worry, you can''t lose the Emperor Xuancheng!"


    This time Ye Xuan was going to take away Long Aotian and Dragon Fight, Win the World and Xiong Batian. They stayed in Emperor Xuancheng to help Liu Piaopiao. Ye Xuan was most relieved of this arrangement, but this time, Long Er unexpectedly played up the temper of the eldest lady, and she had to go with him anyway, tearing up while packing his own things.


    Long Aotian also had no choice but to give it away and let him go with Long Zhan. I really don''t know if he can go back this time or whether he can come back alive, so that the two of them, brother and sister, don''t separate!


    "We will win!" Ye Xuan said suddenly, and grabbing Liu Piaopiao''s hand, Liu Piaopiao was startled, and then nodded fiercely!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big man, you should go now!" The dwarf came over, and everything prepared for Bai Xiu was ready, but the refining of the double precepts will take some time. There is a countdown of four days left. Bai Xiu is now Should go.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first!" Bai Xiu put on all the equipment. This is the armor refined by the black dragon power. It doesn''t feel at all when worn on the body. It can be said that the current Bai Xiu is almost Invincible state.


    "We dwarves bless you!" The dwarves can''t go to the ground. They will turn into stone when they see the sun. Therefore, the dwarves can''t participate in this battle. After Bai Xiu finished speaking, he came to the broken place in an instant. He was surprised to see the scene here!


    This is Yunhuang''s army!


    They even left Yunhuang and went to this shattered place to stop the evil tribe. Bai Xiu was shocked when he saw such a scene suddenly!


    The sudden appearance of Bai Xiu made Yunhuang''s entire army almost abolished, because they were even more surprised!


    Bai Xiu saw the dead wood, then went straight to ask what was going on, Qi La took a look, and another master came over, and he also knew that this person turned out to be Prince Wuhen Bai Xiu!


    Chilana''s always self-confident face was moved, Prince Wuhen Baixiu, he should have been sealed long ago.


    Who is Prince Wuhen Baixiu? Almost the entire Yunhuang knows about him. Although this person has disappeared for hundreds of years, the various speculations and legends about him in the past hundreds of years have not disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Xiu¡¯s initiative to give up the resistance, his power would allow the entire Yunhuang to be buried in the Zhenlan Empire. The good life now is given to everyone by Prince Wuhen, Bai Xiu, so his appearance is almost a household name. just now.


    The commander-in-chief at the scene, Shangguan Bai, suddenly couldn''t sit still. Shangguan''s family was also one of the five major families of the Snow Country. At that time, he patted the table and stood up, with a look of horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Didn''t he have been sealed for hundreds of years? Why did he appear here!" The appearance of Bai Xiu caused the entire Yunhuang army to fall into deep fear, and the news went directly to Yunhuang. Now, the emperor of the Snow Kingdom jumped up directly from his dragon chair, and rushed directly to the top of the White Pagoda!


    The White Pagoda, that is the place where the white repairs are sealed, is 77,000 meters high, and there lives an old man known as the "Antarctic Immortal Weng". This person can live without eating or drinking, and can live the same life as the world, maybe This is a legend for others, but for the emperors of the Snow Country, this person exists.


    The method for sealing Wuhen Prince Baixiu back then was provided by him. It has a very good effect. Moreover, after the emperor of each generation is in the upper position, he will visit the old man as soon as possible. The current emperor is no exception. My time limit is approaching, and I have to die on it. I can only go up twice in my life.


    The current emperor is still very young, but he can''t take care of it anymore. He doesn''t care about the etiquette of the church at all. The two guards who stood in front of the white pagoda just said one more word and were killed by the emperor. On the spot, a person rushed directly to the top of the White Tower!


    No power can be used on this tower. The height of 77,000 meters must be climbed on foot. Such a mortal would take at least a month or even longer!

 Chapter 1080： Exhausted

    Seeing these people, Bai Xiu smiled and said, "Isn''t it time for me to come?"


    When I said this, I was looking at Xuan Xiao and Withered Wood. Xuan Xiao had never seen him before, but he knew who he was. The person Bai Xiu had been paying attention to was Ye Xuan, so he experienced those people around him, Bai Xiu knows.


    Qi La was ignored by Bai Xiu at this time, and his heart was naturally very unhappy, but after all he was a legendary character. He was still full of guard in his heart. Xuan Xiao looked at Bai Xiu and frowned and said, "Who are you? Is it the one who brought me? Then my face is really big enough, two masters join forces."


    "Are you talking about him? I don''t know him..." Bai Xiu smiled slightly: "I know who you are!"


    "What I need is the future you, but not the current you!" Bai Xiu suddenly said such a sentence, but it shocked everyone present. Qi La heard this and didn''t know what it was. What do you mean, but I know that if Xuan Xiao doesn''t kill it now, it will be a big disaster in the future!


    Bai Xiu glanced at the beam of light leading to the sky, and no longer focused on it. The evil demon would definitely arrive on time. It was already impossible to stop it, so he suddenly showed his power of darkness. The black wings suddenly rushed out from behind, and then flew into the sky in one leap, speaking loudly to the two groups of people fighting below.


    "I am the Prince Wuhen, Bai Xiu, the ruler of the Zhenlan Empire, Yunhuang, now I order you in my capacity, and all obey my orders!"


    As soon as the voice from the sky came out, there were two groups of people who were inextricably beaten below, especially Yunhuang people. They all grew up listening to the story of Bai Xiu, and they felt that it was hundreds of years ago. Suddenly appeared today?


    At this time someone shouted: "He is really Wuhen Prince Baixiu, exactly the same as we have seen before!"


    But the people of the Salvation Army don''t listen to all of this at all. No matter who comes, the evil demon will come. If they don''t take this position down, there will be no good fruits for them.


    At this time artillery fire rang again, but I don¡¯t know why. As soon as Bai Xiu arrived at the scene, the soldiers of Yunhuang and the Brotherhood of Diego became more energetic. It was a stalemate in the battle, but now it is under pressure. The Salvation Army are fighting!


    At this time Shangguan Bai walked out of the office and looked at the man full of power in the sky. Now his appearance has changed drastically, and he can''t recognize him, but the tone of listening to him may be true!


    At this time, the emperor of the Snow Kingdom was climbing the white pagoda at the fastest speed, but the speed of 77,000 meters was only the speed of a mortal, but when he climbed halfway, a light suddenly shrouded him directly, emperor There was no reaction at all, and he jumped directly into a strange space.


    In this space, a total of twenty-four people sat down. Twenty-four of them surrounded the city in a circle. The corners of the emperor¡¯s mouth twitched. This is all the rulers of Yunhuang in the past few hundred years, regardless of It was from the Realm Empire or the Kingdom of Snow. They were all sitting together, no matter who destroyed who was in the first place, they are now equal!


    "You are here, we are all waiting for you!" He left a seat, and the emperor of the Snow Kingdom looked at him. He didn''t dare to sit. Once he was seated, it would indicate that he was going to die.


    "Why am I here!" the emperor asked. He thought it was an illusion. He was able to be a god. His strength was naturally not weak, but it was very special here. His efforts were all in vain.


    "From then on, Yunhuang has no emperor! You are the last emperor of Yunhuang!" This is what the previous emperor stood up and said to the current emperor, but the current emperor directly stepped back and said in shock, "What is this? What''s going on, what will Yun Huang do?"


    "Yunhuang will disappear from now on, and Yunhuang''s civilization will also disappear. From now on it will be their world!"


    Suddenly the scene here changed. I came to the battlefield of the Broken Land. I saw Bai Xiu, who was giving orders to the whole army. After seeing this, the emperor gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Isn''t he sealed? Why did he come out again? Why did Xian Weng make mistakes?" The emperor said frantically.


    "There are no immortals at all, just some illusions. Your limit has arrived, and the future cloud shortage will become a legend!" This was another emperor said.


    "We have been searching for what is the source of evil, that is power, that is, power is the source of evil. We must purify the world and let power disappear from this world, then we can exchange for permanent peace!"


    The emperor did not believe what they said. What power is the source of evil. There is no such thing as good or bad power. The emperor yelled: "You evil spirits, I will not Listening to your demon words deceive the crowd!"


    When the emperor finished saying these words, suddenly everything here changed again, and he was back on top of the White Tower, and he came directly to the top of the White Tower, with only an old man sitting on it!


    This is a real fairy!


    I saw it when the emperor became king.


    "You have passed the test, tell me, what did you come up with for me?"


    The emperor has confirmed that he is the real immortal, and his heart is full of fear. The scene just now is just a test. People who can make such a test are naturally very strong, and now the emperor¡¯s heart is not calm. Yes, and because of his power, his power is really too strong.


    The emperor is aloof, but in front of this immortal, he seems to be a child, not an opponent at all.


    "Xian Weng, I want to know Bai Xiu''s seal..." He stopped halfway through the conversation, Xian Weng interrupted, and then said, "Why, are you scared? I unlocked his seal, because There are things he can do, but you can''t!"


    Perhaps the emperor is the supreme ruler of Yunhuang, but Xianweng is here, then this is the strongest person.


    "Xian Weng, we are fully prepared for the evil energy invasion, but if Bai Xiu releases it..."


    As he said, the emperor suddenly paused and said, "Bai Xiu comes out now, he will definitely retaliate against Yunhuang, and Yunhuang is going to waste his life again. Would you like to see it?"


    Xianweng stood up at this time, looked down from a height of 77,000 meters, and said lightly, "That''s also the exhaustion of your Snow Country!"

 Chapter 1081： Yunhuang Civil War

    With a wave of Xian Weng¡¯s hand, the whole scene changed during the meeting, and came to the original appearance of this world. They fought with wild beasts to obtain the right to survive in this world. Later, leaders appeared. Everyone worshipped him and was willing to give food. He later came out with the death of the leader, and everyone took the initiative to elect another leader, and this was passed down one by one!


    Later, a murderer appeared. He killed the leader. Everyone didn''t give him food. Instead, they collected all of them. In the end, they were starved to death, and then humans started fighting with each other...


    From then on, disputes in this world began. Xian Weng led the emperor to the Battle of Baicheng that year. Bai Xiu lost the power of Hou Tu and began to become violent, but after Xue Guo¡¯s troops rushed into Baicheng Bai Xiu took the initiative to give up resistance and reached an agreement with the ruler of the Snow Country to go to death by himself, leaving all the people behind!


    "He already understood it at the time, but did you understand?" Xian Weng suddenly asked, the emperor looked thoughtful.


    "He understands, so he is loved by the people. The Zhenlan Empire has experienced 108 emperors before and after. Only he is remembered forever!"


    "But Xianweng, this is just one of his tactics. Knowing that he is dying, he is in place to counterattack the rule of the Snow Country to pave the way, otherwise the rule of the Snow Country will not be so unstable!"


    The emperor said, just because Bai Xiu died that year, all future generations will be chanting, that is, under the iron and blood rule of the Snow Country, the society has indeed become more and more unstable, and the heroes everywhere are fighting for To restore the banner of Zhenlan, Bai Xiu must be rescued!


    "So, you have all become the first butcher to kill!" Xian Weng finished speaking, and the scene changed again. It was the shattered land that was fighting, and the portal to the sky was about to be opened. , There are countless evil forces about to rush in, and Bai Xianxian is taking the lead against the running dogs of the evil tribe, the Salvation Army!


    "Seeing that, he is not threatening your rule, but is leading people all over the world to resist foreign invasion. If he comes back one day earlier, how much do you think you have the chance to win!"


    The emperor was silent again.


    "Think about it for yourself, if you want to understand, you will know how to do it!"


    At an altitude of 77,000 meters, the people of the immortal who had finished speaking disappeared, only the scene was deserted and clean, everything was white, white lonely, white made people feel cold, the first time for the emperor Feel how much pressure the body is under at such a high place. There is a portal, the emperor walked up, and then came directly to his hall!


    Everyone is now an ant on a hot pot, waiting for the emperor to give orders. Now Yunhuang is in jeopardy, the sword saint has been overturned, and is now under the banner of restoring the True Lan Empire, the most in the empire. When he was weak, he went straight to Huanglong, there was also the Brotherhood of Diago, and many tribes.


    "Emperor, call back the troops!" The ministers began to suggest one after another. All urgent items from all over the country were delivered. It looked like a group of miscellaneous troops, but the speed of the attack was unimaginable. If this continues , Four days later, the imperial capital is destroyed!


    "Emperor, now everyone is looking forward to the restoration of the True Lan Empire. Bai Xiu really is not dead!" An old official held a sword in his hand and held his throat against his throat. This is going to be forced to death, but The emperor is indifferent!


    "The evil tribe, it didn''t affect us Yunhuang in the first place, why should we go to the Central Plains to fight for thousands of miles? You must have been bewitched by that Bai Xiu!"


    "Shut up!" The emperor was finally angry. The minister who was holding a knife to death fell to the ground. Then the emperor made a bold decision!


    "Publish all the history to the public!" As soon as the emperor''s words came out, the audience was stunned. Do you want to publish all the history to the public? The disgraceful things the empire did...


    Seeing that no one was speaking, the emperor directly ordered: "I am still the emperor!"


    "Hey!" At this time, the favorite minister beside the emperor stood up and sighed deeply!


    "Sure enough, the prophecy has come true. Unexpected, unimaginable, it turned out to be at this point!"


    Dijun glanced at him, he was his most trusted person and the father of his favorite queen, Shangguan Tulie!


    Now he doesn''t care about the way of the emperor and ministers, he just stood up from his seat, took a look at the emperor, and then began to speak for the emperor below: "The emperor is tired, you all go away!"


    "Shangguan Tulie, how can you, why can you speak for the emperor?" But there were still loyal ministers who stood up, but as soon as they stood up, the guards began to take people!


    "Shangguan Tulie!" The emperor stood up suddenly, his aura was very strong, and the white dragon hovering on the dragon seat suddenly opened his eyes and hovered beside the emperor. This is the guardian beast around the emperor for generations!


    Shangguan Tulie looked at the emperor, but he smiled slightly, clapped his hands three times, and the guards outside immediately rushed in a large area, blocking the entire hall!


    "Zhangsun, do you still know the crime?" Suddenly Shangguan Tu Lie turned his face and refused to recognize him. He pointed to the emperor who was aloof and called him by his name. His emperor''s eyes burst red, and his fist was crackling!


    "Lao Shangguan, are you still not guilty?"


    Shangguan Tulie fell behind and laughed three times in the court hall: "Hahaha, what a crime I have, the eldest grandson did not listen to the teachings of the ancestors. During his reign, the famine was overwhelming, and the people were unhappy. Now he is even more deceived. , I don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, so I transferred troops without authorization and sent troops to the Central Plains. Now I just want to walk the way for the sky!"


    At this time, the soldiers in the hall suddenly separated, and a dozen more people rushed in. They were all fancy dresses and strange masks. They were not holding weapons, but some sacrificial items!


    When the emperor saw it, he was immediately dumbfounded: This was the sealing technique used to seal Bai Xiu back then!


    He remembered this thing clearly, and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    When this group of people came in, the white dragon behind the emperor suddenly became irritable, and this group of cultivators even talked about some messy things in their mouths, and the white dragon started to show teeth and claws to the emperor!


    "Shangguan Tulie, what are you going to do?" The loyal minister finally saw that this Shangguan Tulie was planning to usurp the throne. He was suppressed but he could still yell at him, but the guard suddenly dropped his knife.

 Chapter 1082： Chaos

    When the emperor saw this scene, he immediately understood that Shangguan Tulie was already fully prepared. Today is planning to usurp the throne. He will not catch it with his hands. Although this technique is very powerful, he does not. Realized that Bai Xiu was able to capture it with his hands back then, but the Emperor would not be like this today.


    The emperor remembered again, the history that Xian Weng showed him on the White Pagoda, at this moment, he understood the meaning of it!


    The emperor is not about how many people you can kill, but how many people can truly trust you from the heart! Today Shangguan Tulie is the butcher!


    "Shangguan Tulie, let me take your life!" After understanding the true meaning of history, the emperor was no longer confused, and even his eyes became brighter. Shangguan Tulie After seeing the eyes of the emperor, he was shocked!


    "The Eye of the Emperor of Heaven!" It is known as the eye that sees through all the essence, and the existence that can only be seen by the chosen person is more powerful than the cultivation of the "Ominous Eye"!


    The cultivators who were recruited, only after being glanced at by the emperor, all showed their original form. At that time, the people in the hall showed a look of fear, and all of them were all evil spirit demons! Yun Huang was invaded by the Fel Demon a long time ago!


    "Damn it, why is it at this juncture!" Shangguan Tu Lie began to retreat. The guards who were bought by him couldn''t believe it. Although the soldiers must obey the order, if it is the order of the evil energy...


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Shangguan Tulie stepped back, trying to save his life, and on the other hand, he ordered his guards to go up and block the emperor, and it would be best to kill him! But the guards all looked back one after another, and suddenly a head of the guard shouted: "Protect the emperor!"


    This sound was a woman''s voice, and both Emperor Tulie and Shangguan Tulie were taken aback. Whose voice is this voice, this voice is Shangguan Tulie''s daughter, and Emperor Tulie''s queen!


    Shangguan Wan''er!


    "Wan''er, you actually..." Shangguan Tu Lie really didn''t expect that he was betrayed by his own daughter. Who could think of this? Shangguan Tulie received a huge blow, and the whole person was about to lose his footing.


    With the leadership of Shangguan Wan''er, the guards in the inner hall, as well as the guards who just rushed in, all aimed their swords at Shangguan Tulie!


    The corners of Shangguan Tulie''s mouth are now twitching very badly. He can''t wait for the urge to eat people. The emperor glanced at his queen, and then said to her, "Thank you, Wan''er, you can stand by my side!"


    There were tears in Wan''er''s eyes, and she looked at her father: "Father, stop, Yunhuang cannot be destroyed, the world cannot be destroyed, there are thousands of people who still want to go home. !"


    "Hahahaha, what kind of cloud and what world, they are nothing but the power of evil energy, as long as I follow the command of the Lord of the evil energy, I can have an inexhaustible lifespan in this world, and there is also inexhaustible life. Wealth!"


    Shangguan Tulie''s rebellion had failed, and he simply revealed his true colors. His eyes showed the dark green color, which was completely corroded by the evil energy!


    He is not a cultivator, but this society is a very difficult person!


    The skin of his body began to crack, and green liquid flowed out of it. His head began to swell, exploding and a new face came out from it. After a while, it became a man with six arms and three Fel demon in the head!


    "Hahaha, why not let me tell you another secret, now the Heavenly Gate and the Sword Saint have already rushed here, you have no way to escape!"


    Now the emperor¡¯s troops are far away in the broken land of the Central Plains, and they will definitely not be able to return. Moreover, the masters of the Tianmen and the masters of the Sword Saint are not what the guards in this imperial capital can resist. There is also a huge one. The hidden danger is that Shangguan Bai, the man who now leads Yunhuang¡¯s largest army, is the son of Shangguan Tulie. If the army...


    But the emperor would not let go of the Shangguan Tu Lie in front of him, and ordered: "Take this chaos and thief to me!"


    "Hahahaha!" Shangguan Tulie laughed, and the guards rushed up, but Shangguan Tulie spit out green liquid. As long as it was stained a little, even the clothes would be directly melted. When Shangguan Wan''er saw it, she actually rushed up regardless of life and death. The emperor couldn''t make it so, Shangguan Wan''er was directly locked by Shangguan Tulie!


    "You are my daughter, why are you betraying me!" Shangguan Tu Lie was furious, and Wan''er still breathed in his hands, indicating that he still had humanity. Shangguan Wan''er tried her best to say: "Father, Why did you become like this!"


    "Hahahaha!" Shangguan Tulie laughed a little bit painfully: "Isn''t everything I do for you and your brother!"


    "No, daddy, you are all for yourself, I remember you told me and my brother that you don''t like us to be rich, just want to be safe!"


    Shangguan Tulie was taken aback for a moment. Unconsciously, it might be that the strength in his hands suddenly became heavy. After Shangguan Wan''er finished speaking, she didn''t know if she was dead or dizzy. She went up and shouted, "Shangguan Tulie!"


    With a roar, the emperor rushed forward in desperation. The white dragon turned into a white sword in his hand. Under the influence of the "Eye of Heaven", he directly cut off Shangguan Tulie''s six arms, turning him into Got a stick!


    Then Shangguan Wan''er fell into the arms of the emperor, maybe because of the collision just now, Shangguan Wan''er actually woke up!


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my beloved, and I couldn''t help showing a smile, and then there was a line of tears!


    "Kill my father!" Shangguan Wan''er said painfully!


    The emperor remained silent for a moment, then nodded fiercely: "Okay!"


    When Shangguan Wan''er let go, she couldn''t see her father and her man kill each other!


    The emperor put Shangguan Wan''er gently down like this, and then took the White Dragon Sword in his hand. The evil method of the Fel Energy Tribe could actually restore the broken arm, and he opened his teeth and danced his claws, and felt his strength increased again. !


    "I won''t die!" Shangguan Tulie shouted!


    "Really?" The Emperor''s sword was held in his hand: "There will be no immortal life, and this sword that happens to be mine is designed to find the weakest place and kill it directly!"


    Shangguan Tulie''s expression was a little panicked!

 Chapter 1083： subversion

    A mouthful of venom tried to sneak attack, trying to kill the emperor directly, but the emperor directly dodged it, and at the same time, he went up and pierced Shangguan Tulie''s head directly, and it was the place of the door heart that was impartial!


    This place is the core of Shangguan Tulie, and it is also the biggest flaw. As long as this place is broken, he can no longer be resurrected!


    The emperor drew the sword directly from the opponent''s head, and then the body fell straight down! The emperor is still the emperor now, and he has to sit in this position, and it is even more majestic than before. At this time, more people came in, all of whom are the leaders of the guards. The guards have already turned over, holding those Shangguan Tulie His cronies knelt directly down the hall!


    "Changsun withdraws, if you don''t submit to the Lord Fel Lord, you will perish sooner or later!" Those people are still stiff, the emperor worships his hand, let them pull down and kill them!


    At this moment, a person suddenly jumped out. This person used to be an ordinary guard. Today, he took the lead and resisted first. This person is called Bai Qi. He is a member of the Zhenlan Empire in the past. He has never been promoted, but he is upright, never flattering, and is dedicated to his duties, and he is recommended by the guards.


    Isn''t this the person who was elected in the history that Xian Weng showed him? History is repeating itself!


    "Emperor, we will surely swear our hearts and minds, and swear to protect the emperor''s safety!"


    But the emperor waved his hand and asked him to sit on the side first. Now the emperor is more relaxed than ever before, looking at the ministers under the hall, and then saying in the loudest voice: "Today is the Kingdom of Snow. Yun Huang¡¯s last day!"


    The people below were all taken aback, and the ministers all knelt on the ground with a thud: "We are willing to coexist and die with the empire!"


    The emperor looked at everyone in the audience and said: "The cloud shortage is immortal!"


    Then everyone shouted again: "The cloud shortage will never die!"


    "History, release all the history of Yunhuang, let the world see it!"


    "No, Yunhuang''s secret can never be released, no matter what it is, it can''t be released!"


    The ministers begged, in the history of Yunhuang, whether it was Zhenlan or the Kingdom of Snow, they did too many shameful things. If the world knows about them, then the kings of the past dynasties will be stinking for thousands of years, and there are many secrets. If these secrets are released, the world must be in chaos, and the technology of Snow Country...


    "The old can create the new. We don''t overthrow these, so we must let the people understand all this!"


    Dijun glanced at Shangguan Wan''er, who was feeling better. Her father''s body was still in this hall, and she could feel her depression.


    "Also, I will abdicate immediately!" Withdrawing his gaze, the emperor said loudly.


    boom!


    As soon as this word came out, the entire hall was exploded, but everything that happened here was spread out to the entire Yunhuang through his own ability, on the various screens of the streets and alleys, as well as at home. On the TV, everyone is waiting for this moment to happen!


    "The emperor is going to abdicate, why did the emperor abdicate!"


    "In fact, he did a good job, we can all eat and dress warm!"


    When the emperor had announced his abdication, it was unexpected that people still had attachment to him in their hearts, and there was reluctance to give up. This was something the emperor could not think of and did not realize!


    "Is the emperor really going to abdicate?" a child asked, when an alcoholic came over, touched his head and said, "Don''t listen to them nonsense!"


    Above the entire hall, the historian has prepared all the materials, and finally asked the emperor, do you really want to release it? If it is released, then...


    The emperor personally took it over, and then put it directly on, so that all the data can be seen by the entire Yunhuang!


    Mass graves, massacres, some of the atrocities of the nobles, some of the imperial protection, and the private collusion with the evil tribe, and the true purpose of this expedition...


    When this series of crimes were announced, the entire cloud was exploded. These people really killed a thousand times. Ten thousand times were not enough. Many citizens were directly angry. They were on the street and knew what they were. The property of the nobles was directly smashed by them in the past!


    Moreover, the joint forces of the Sword Saint and the Tianmen who were chasing fiercely were all exposed together. The secrets of those Sword Saints, the collusion between Tianmen and the empire, and the various relationships in it, will all be announced. At the time, those young sword saints who didn''t know the truth immediately had red eyes and murderous intent.


    Tianmen is even more so. It turned out to be an assassination organization secretly organized by the Snow Kingdom. They can assassinate everyone. The "Diago Brotherhood" was originally the most innocent existence, and it was completely blackened by this dark rule. Up. They were originally a group of innocent craftsmen who wanted to beg for wages, but they were beaten into villains for no reason!


    Later, it was also a last resort.


    When I watched these words, the entire Yunhuang had already exploded. This can be said to be the biggest event since Yunhuang had his life. Everyone began to walk around the streets, and protest, and Tianmen and the Sword Saint also appeared. There are differences, and there are differences within themselves.


    "Fuck, what''s going on with that fel tribe, tell me something!" Yunhuang''s people are also the first time to know about the fel tribe!


    The entire dark history of Yunhuang seems to be a slideshow. The magic of the Zhenlan Empire relies on the power of evil energy, which is separated from the evil energy. Later, the Snow Kingdom prohibited humans from practicing the magic, but he did quietly. The power of absorbing the evil energy is to consolidate his rule!


    At this time, the emperor has already stepped down, but the entire history will not be finished so soon, but the emperor directly interjected from the middle!


    "We can¡¯t make up for the wrong things we did before, but now, I hope it¡¯s not too late to make up. We can¡¯t let the fel tribe enter our world. I ask you to give me strength to bring the fel tribe and evil The running dogs of the Neng Tribe are all driven out of our homes!"


    For a time, a single stone caused a thousand waves of waves. The entire Yunhuang people had never been so united before. They all wanted to join the army, even if they didn¡¯t have any food or salaries, they would bring their own weapons and food, because they knew it. , They are not fighting for some empire, but for their wives and children!


    If they do not fight, their wives and children will be ruthlessly killed by the Fel Energy Tribe!


    "The matter of Yunhuang is resolved, and Yunhuang will not have a ruler!"

 Chapter 1084： Go straight to Huanglong

    Now Yunhuang is in complete chaos, and the fighting spirit of the masses is very high. Almost all the registration points are full. This is nothing else, this is to defend their hometown and go to the battlefield.


    In addition, there is the interrogation of the emperor, which has been exploded on the Internet.


    It is okay to abdicate, and to change the dynasty, but you must lead these people to drive the evil tribe out of this world, or else they will overthrow the White Tower and level their imperial capital.


    After Yunhuang¡¯s emperor saw it, the ministers also started to play. The top priority is not to have a group of dragons without a leader, and not to mess up. gray!


    After receiving Yun Huang¡¯s information, Shangguanbai was worried about his father for the first time, but after receiving a call from Shangguan Wan''er, Shangguanbai was still an upright man. He secretly wiped away his tears, and took the command directly from him. The ministry came out.


    "Hit me, hit me fiercely! Never let go of a running dog of the Fel Energy Tribe!"


    Even when he got into the car and went to the front line to supervise the battle, his father made a huge mistake, so he can only serve on the battlefield and wash away the shame of the whole family!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ye Xuan was about to embark on the journey, Gong Zang¡¯s advance troops had already arrived, but seeing the chaos below, they were also broken up. I don¡¯t know which unit this is, but the Salvation Army has already It is certain, and now it is Wells who is supervising the battle on the battlefield!


    This person was extremely vicious and insidious, as if he was the only one who knew where Jiazhi''s true body was. Gong Zang commanded the troops to repair, but he didn''t join him for the time being. He planned to discuss with Anna and Ye Xuan first.


    Anna looked at Ye Xuan and said, "This is your person, have they left early?"


    "I don''t, my troops are still on the road!" Ye Xuan didn''t know, and he was very puzzled. Through the scenes sent from the scene, it was simply a battle between science and technology, and the bombing around the beam of light was a moment. It hasn''t stopped, but the beam of light still didn''t move, I don''t know how many people it shocked.


    But Ye Xuan had a guess, is this Yunhuang''s Snow Kingdom troops? He had only heard that he had not seen the true strength of the Snow Country, but on the sky aircraft carrier in the palace, he detected that there was even a more advanced combat flying aircraft carrier above them.


    "Did you make a mistake in the detection, there is still a sky aircraft carrier higher than 30,000!" Anna didn''t believe that her technology was the most advanced in the world, and there could be no more powerful.


    "Miss, I have probed three times. They are asking who we are. They only give us half a day. After half a day, they will go directly to war on us!"


    The true elite troops of Snow Nation had not moved yet, and Wilson was a little overwhelmed. When Wilson saw the Sky Carrier, he knew immediately that this was Anna''s troops!


    "Use nuclear weapons!" Wilson directly ordered, but his adjutant was simply stupid!


    If they use nuclear weapons, their soldiers will suffer too!


    The adjutant just said such a sentence. Wilson directly unscrewed the adjutant¡¯s head as soon as he reached out, and then directly operated it. Rows of buttons were turned on one by one, and the last red button was turned on. Then the whole army sounded the alarm for nuclear weapons. !


    "No, Wilson has used nuclear weapons!" As soon as she heard the voice, Anna changed her face. She didn''t expect the Salvation Army to jump over the wall in a hurry. This time the Salvation Army has invested a lot of troops here, super tanks, long-range strike weapons, but with Xue There is so much difference in the country!


    "I used a few!" Ye Xuan reacted immediately, but Gong Zang had not received any signal yet.


    "It''s eight! It''s eight nuclear weapons!" Miyazo has received the signal, and the nuclear weapons have been launched.


    "It is expected to arrive in ten minutes!" Gong Zang was preparing vigorously, and the whole army evacuated. At the same time, he also issued a warning to those who didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. They were enemies of the Salvation Army. The enemy of the palace!


    Although Zhongyuan didn''t know much about Yunhuang, Yunhuang knew Zhongyuan well, and he immediately determined that he was his own, and he quickly distributed this information!


    At that time, Shangguan Bai was directing the battle at the scene, and the Salvation Army retreated 30 kilometers!


    "Nuclear weapons, such pediatric things, all intercepted for me, and at the same time issued an alarm to unknown warships, concentrated firepower to destroy the teleportation column, can not open the portal!"


    "Yes!" The soldier saluted, then stepped back and sent a message to Gong Zang.


    Gong Zang immediately reported to Anna again.


    "They claim to be from the Snow Country, and they told us that they concentrated their firepower to knock out the teleportation pillar." Anna told Ye Xuan immediately. Ye Xuan thought about it, and it turned out to be Yunhuang''s person. With a sigh of relief.


    However, Gong Ming said before that the evil demon can''t stop it, because the real energy source is in the sky city, and now the sky city has been occupied.


    If Yunhuang is a technology, then the city in the sky is power, but now, there is no way to go to the city in the sky. If you can''t get there, you can only wait for the demon to come over and blow up the portal!


    Having experienced it in another world, Ye Xuan knew very well that the portal was easy to blow up!


    At this time, Ye Xuan suddenly thought of the place where the nuclear weapons were launched, which must be the home of the Salvation Army, so he hurriedly talked to Gong Ming, "Can you find out where the nuclear weapons were launched?"


    Gong Ming has locked the position, but the distance is very long, otherwise it won''t take ten minutes to launch.


    "Okay, send me the location right away!" Ye Xuan said in his heart, it''s time to settle accounts with the Salvation Army.


    Gong Ming sent the location coordinates of the Salvation Army, and Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    "It really helped me." This coordinate is exactly the direction that Long Zhan is advancing, and looking at the speed of Long Zhan''s march, it will not take a day.


    "Are you going to copy the Salvation Army¡¯s lair directly?" Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts are really bold enough, but is the Salvation Army¡¯s lair this one? And, even if it is, they must be heavily guarded, only dragons. There are still Porter¡¯s 50,000 people in the war, and they are still advancing lightly...


    "Don''t worry, Dragon Fight is a God of War who hasn''t seen him for a hundred years or even a thousand years. Just issue a task!"


    Anna really didn''t expect Ye Xuan to believe in Long Zhan so much, he looked like a child!

 Chapter 1085： For the earth

    Seeing that the nuclear weapons were about to fly past, suddenly a lot of things that looked like small planes flew out of the sky, and they greeted them directly, and then they were directly attached to them as they approached the nuclear weapons.


    Seeing that everything in the power grid was directly covered, and then the eight nuclear weapons in the sky exploded on the spot, but the explosion can only be in that power grid, expanding, compressing, and then disappearing without a trace!


    After seeing this scene, the unsmiling person of Gong Zang had a direct expression. All this is incredible. Eight nuclear weapons have evaporated in such a direct way.


    On the three sky aircraft carriers in Gong Zang, there were enthusiastic applause, cheers, and shouts. There is such an alliance, it is really too morale!


    Anna watching the video is also incredible, this level of technology is really unmatched. Ye Xuan was also very surprised, where exactly is Yunhuang, capable of coming out of such masters as Wither Wood, Zhuoya, Xuan Xiao, and such advanced technological power!


    People are so powerful, they can''t lose face, and immediately notify Long Zhan: "I sent you a coordinate. That is the base of the Salvation Army. It will be destroyed for me!"


    Long Zhan''s answer really surprised Anna: "Yes, Big Brother Ye Xuan!"


    "Is this done?" Anna felt too incredible, right? Just one sentence? But I received news from Potter right away!


    "Miss, aren''t we going to the Broken Ground? Why are we going to the Salvation Army''s lair? That place must be heavily guarded!"


    "After we entered, the entire army must be destroyed!"


    Potter talked a lot, and Anna finally took the phone and looked at Ye Xuan, and decided that this was not a matter of anger.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "What is a heavy guard? Long Zhan used to be a small base when 50,000 people defeated the 500,000 people in Xuanwu City. What''s the problem?"


    Anna took a deep breath and said loudly to the phone: "If you let you go, you can go, what''s the matter!"


    Seeing that the two sky aircraft carriers have been completed, they have begun to serve as transport ships, and the personnel are ready to embark on the ship. Now there are only three short days left. After three days, the portal of the Fel Force will open, and a large number of Fel demons will continue to flood into this world!


    Three days, the last three days!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Ming and Dos, two people, do not know where to find the ancient elves, this legendary race!


    Doss hadn''t struggled from the pain of losing his father and his brother. He saw with his own eyes how the archbishop who had gained evil power was able to defeat the five guardian knights including Gong Ming!


    If the guardian knights fail, what else can fight against the evil energy? But Gong Ming, who had been with Ye Xuan, now believes what is perseverance, what is perseverance, as long as there are these two things, there is nothing that cannot be done.


    Isn''t it a clear example that he can become a guardian knight? So he patted Doss on the shoulder: "We only have one month!"


    "Can we really win?" Doss began to disbelieve his own power. He looked at the little holy light rising up in his hand. This kind of power felt so powerful before, and he did not expect it to be so in front of evil energy. It''s vulnerable!


    Gong Ming didn''t tell Ye Xuan that his shield had been smashed. The shield of the guardian knight could resist everything, but it was completely shattered!


    Not the shield he held, but when he became a guardian knight, it was the invincible power of the holy light that protected him in his body!


    If this power is broken, then the power of the holy light cannot be used in the future!


    Doss is still very grateful to Gong Ming, because it was Gong Ming who suddenly rushed up and blocked the strongest attack for his father and younger brother. His father and his brother are now also falling. The lower realm is now, but they have also been seriously injured, and now it is unknown whether they are alive or dead!


    "Gong Ming, thank you!" Doss suddenly summoned his courage.


    Gong Ming was startled, "Why do you thank me? If you want to thank me, then when you find the ancient elves, you invite me to drink a bar!"


    "Fuck, that''s what you want!" Doss walked to the front, but Gong Ming said indifferently from behind: "It should be me thank you, my strength is gone, you want to protect me along the way!"


    But the voice was still very small, Doss couldn''t hear it at all.


    ...


    "It''s our turn!" In one night, almost all the troops had been assembled, waiting for Ye Xuan, Long Aotian, Anna, and his men!


    This time I went, but life and death are really unclear. If we win, the earth may be able to usher in a turning point, but if it fails, then the earth will completely fall, as if it were the same world that Ye Xuan had been to!


    Liu Piaopiao wore Ye Xuan''s favorite clothes today, and Ying Yao was the same. Everyone''s expressions were solemn!


    Ye Xuan saw the solemn face of this face, and suddenly said loudly.


    "For the earth!"


    The voice was not loud, but the momentum was roaring, and then Long Aotian also shouted: "For the earth!"


    His voice was very loud, and after he roared out, it turned out to be an overwhelming aura. Those who boarded the ship, those who did not, and those who worked here, unexpectedly yelled out loud!


    "For the earth!"


    "For the earth!"


    With a sound, for a while, like a sea wave, Ye Xuan, an iron man, could not help but wet his eyes! These people have gone out, so how many can they come back!


    Ye Xuan can only take them all out, but it is very difficult to bring them back!


    Anna couldn''t help covering her mouth, Ye Xuan couldn''t help being curious as she looked at him.


    "Your troops are all clones. What is so sad about you?"


    At this time Shi Li came over and said, "They are no longer clones, they are now humans!"


    Since they are flesh and blood, then does Anna feel that they have deprived them of their childhood and their entire lives? She didn''t place the chip in the clone''s mind anymore, and told them her true identity.


    Long Zhan''s eyes suddenly widened, and Anna was able to do this. In other words, Anna has completely separated from the Salvation Army, and now Anna is the real Salvation Army.


    Ye Xuan hugged his son for the last time, and his little hands were tightly clasped.

 Chapter 1086： Unsolvable technique

    The sound of explosions in the distance and the shouts of killing were endless, but on a hillside, the atmosphere here became extremely depressed.


    Xuan Xiao was miserably cleaned up again, with Withered Wood''s fist clutching tightly, but Xuan Xiao still grabbed his ankle on the ground, preventing him from doing anything.


    "Leave this person to me." Xuan Xiao''s steadfast eyes caused Qi La to cover half of his mouth and smile privately. It was a feminine charm.


    "Do you want to die that way?" Qi La stepped up to kick Xuan Xiao, but he held it up when he raised his hand.


    "The thing I don''t understand the most is you, you are not a man or a woman." Qi La''s eyes suddenly turned green, he became angry, and the evil energy in his body was released involuntarily, forming a terrible momentum.


    "You really want to die, then I will fulfill you." Qi La pulled his foot out of Xuan Xiao''s hand, treating Xuan Xiao''s head as a ball, and if it goes down, Xuan Xiao''s The head is gone.


    "Damn it, my body can''t move at all now." Xuan Xiao''s eyes had already seen his head leave his body, and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    The difference in strength is so big, it seems that this life can''t avenge revenge, it seems to be the next life.


    Xuan Xiao gave up hope at this moment and closed his eyes safely, but the figure of Long Zhan appeared in front of him. His own apprentice, that own apprentice is the destroyer of this world. Thinking of this, he suddenly opened. Opening his eyes, it was obvious that several bones on his body had been broken, but as soon as he shot his hands, he felt a force kick directly on his wrist.


    Obviously it hurts, but Xuan Xiao seemed to have caught something, and what he felt, seemed to have realized something.


    "Papa Papa."


    "Okay, okay, okay, an elder is here to bully a junior, and there is another one watching here. What do you think this is, it is the Sword Saint Gate?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Ya turned out to be a bystander who walked straight over, doing things for Chila, and withered wood standing by and clapping sarcastically.


    "It''s really great. I saw three wanted people in one day. Do you guys go together, or come one by one." Qi La''s strength is not out of ignorance, he can say this Then he is ready to win, and his "Water Mirror" can fully replicate the abilities of others. Xuan Xiao has lost his fighting ability. Qi La and Zhuo Ya are both of the uncle level of Wither Wood, but they have "Water Mirror". "Mirror", so I can go all out to defeat the dead wood first.


    Suddenly, several people felt a surge of pressure from the sky, and withered wood looked surprised. This was the ability of "Uncle Stylus" he had just defeated.


    "Stylus, I thought you were really taken down by the dead wood kid." Qi La was not surprised at the arrival of the "stylus". The stylus took out the pen and turned it around in his hand, like a golden hoop. Like a stick, it was thick and big, and it was carried directly on the shoulder.


    "Qila, you are underestimating me. Wither, this kid is a bit capable, but I am not a useless person like Zhuoya."


    The stylus spoke carelessly, and he glanced at Zhuoya. This is for him. Suddenly, Zhuoya''s whole body power exploded, and the sword of impermanence floated in the air. A force directly approached the stylus, and the stylus was taken by Zhuoya. The force forced his stature to be unstable, and he pushed the penholder directly back on the ground.


    The stylus was squeezed in Zhuoya''s hand. Naturally, he was unhappy. His bull''s eyes glared vigorously. A pressure was squeezed from all directions, almost squeezing Zhuoya all over, but he Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and the stylus didn''t know what was going on. He was digging his own grave, and the cage directly jammed himself.


    "They are all very good abilities." Qi La clapped her hands and smiled. "It seems that I have two good collections."


    "One thing can see the eyes of the future, the other is the power that can be transferred." Qi La looked high up, with a confident look.


    "Is it really interesting? Are you Sword Saint going to hold a conference?" At this moment, Bai Xiu turned out to be here. There was nothing for him, but he did. After Bai Xiu arrived, so did Su Zhe. Arrived all together, he sat down with a big bird from the sky.


    "When is it all, the Fel Energy Tribe is about to break through the portal, are you going to continue the civil war here?"


    As soon as Su Zhe''s words came out, no one was listening at all, and Qi La and Stylus both smiled coldly, and Bai Xiu held his forehead very helplessly: "You haven''t read it yet? The Juggernaut has already betrayed. Up."


    Su Zhe was still shocked when he heard it, but he was relieved immediately.


    "In fact, there is nothing to be surprised, it''s simple, how do you divide me, our last game is not over yet."


    "It''s all hundreds of years ago, why are you still mentioning him." Bai Xiu became even more helpless, but he has always maintained a mysterious smile.


    "Two people who should have already died, why should they not be dead properly and be killed again?"


    Qi pulls his hand to pinch Lanhua''s fingers, and suddenly comes out gracefully, not knowing that his punch has already hit Bai Xiu.


    This fist was so slow that Bai Xiu didn''t even need to move his body, but that Su Zhe suddenly discovered that one of his puppets actually got out of the ground and helped him block the attack.


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes widened and looked hard. It''s not bad, because of this feeling, Qi La''s attack was out of time and space.


    Xuan Xiao had already escaped before, but the attack was on his back. At first, he thought it was the power of the "water mirror", but Chira''s sword had been useless, and his eyes were useless.


    Xuan Xiao watched it several times, but couldn''t understand it, and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    At this time, Qi La¡¯s attack did not stop. Knowing that Su Zhe was protected by a skeleton, he went directly to deal with Su Zhe, but this time it was dead wood. Withered wood¡¯s ears moved, and then flashed back quickly. He just now At the place where he was, a deep ground suddenly cracked. Withered Wood looked at his clothes. The clothes had been cut open, and there was a little blood.


    Unexpectedly, Qi La''s tricks were strange and extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he was directly close to Withered Wood. His hand was condensed with spiritual power, which was sharper than a sharp knife. Withered Wood''s eyes widened, and Qi La in front of him suddenly He changed into a human being, and became Zhuoya, and the place where Zhuoya was originally became Chilla.

 Chapter 1087： Crack

    Chira''s abilities have always been a mystery, maybe even the master may not know it.


    Qi La''s surprise was only a moment, a faint smile hung on his face, Zhuo Ya''s eyes flashed again, and he exchanged his body directly with the stylus. The stylus looked at the dead wood, and the dead wood looked at the stylus. Withered eyes were about to grow. Strength, the stylus is faster, directly stretched out the palm of the hand to block Dead Wood''s eyes.


    Then the stylus hit with a heavy punch on Withered Wood''s stomach, and Withered Wood''s body immediately slammed into the ground. The same was true for Zhuo Ya, countless wind blades cutting his body wantonly.


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes widened, watching all this happen, just wondering what the secret of Qi La was.


    But it seems that I can''t understand it.


    The huge pressure of the stylus was an invisible net, and the dead wood was trapped on the ground. Zhuo Ya''s injuries were not light, but it was not enough to kill him.


    The cooperation between these two people is simply perfect, and the two top masters have no backhands.


    Suddenly, Withered Wood''s eyes flashed, and the person disappeared from the ground, and then appeared from another place. He first put himself into a space, and then came out of the space.


    But the place where he was hit just now was Linghai, so he was still in pain now, not only that, but also lost an arm.


    Now on the battlefield, there is no new progress in the battle. Although the Salvation Army has been defeated, they are only retreating. Shangguan Bai did not continue to chase him deeply. He returned and continued to think of ways around this energy pillar.


    Zhuo Ya saw a few deserters, lying behind the tree, his eyes straightened, and the whole person was in a daze. He stretched out his hand, his hand turned into a claw, and the few deserters flew over without control.


    Their bodies clung to Zhuoya''s hands, not only the soul but also the life was sucked, but there were no bones left to **** everyone.


    Qi La''s eyes widened. This is the energy absorbed by the soul of the evil energy, which can quickly replenish the energy to achieve the effect of rapid repair.


    This is something that only the Fel Energy Tribe can do, and Zhuoya''s strength is unexpected. Qi La''s heart became vigilant against Zhuo Ya in an instant, and the stylus was the same. What they gained was only the power of fel energy, in other words, they were just pawns of fel energy.


    "I haven''t settled the account with him yet." Xuan Xiao suddenly stood up at this time, feeling that he was still very weak, but pushed everyone away and walked ahead.


    Qi La was taken aback for a moment: Why can he stand up after everything is like this? Isn''t it good to choose to wait for death obediently? Thinking of here, Qi La felt like being challenged, and there was a fierce light in his eyes this time.


    "We are really enemies, endless." Xuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Qi La snorted: "Yes, I am going to kill you now."


    Qi pulled his hand out of trouble, Xuan Xiao just wanted to move, his body hurts as if he was about to fall apart. It was such a moment, when he looked down, Qi Ra¡¯s palm was already placed on Xuan Xiao¡¯s dantian, with the corners of his mouth With a cold smile, it was the same as before, the attack had been shot out, but there was no harm.


    "I''m going to abolish you now." Qi La said viciously. Suddenly, a stone in the distance made a "boom".


    Withered Wood and Zhuo Ya looked at it at the same time, and the stylus also looked at it. Yes, it was just a stone that exploded, but Xuan Xiao did nothing.


    The stylus looked at Qi La incredulously, and Qi La''s eyes suddenly deepened, staring coldly at Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao''s whole body was loose, but his eyes were full of confidence.


    "I said, we really can''t deal with it." Xuan Xiao cracked Chira''s technique. Everyone was a thunderbolt on the spot and fell directly on everyone''s head. This invisible attack Even experts like Wither and Zhuo Ya didn''t know it, but Xuan Xiao and Qi La were the only ones who knew the secret on the spot.


    And Bai Xiu, even Su Zhe didn''t understand, and asked quietly, "Is it also an ability to control time?"


    Bai Xiu nodded and sighed: "Yes, but this ability is really tricky. Even if you see it, it may not be so easy to solve."


    "What if I see it clearly?" I just finished speaking, I don''t think much of Xuan Xiao''s sudden attack this time, forcing Qi La to parry frequently, but Qi La''s strength is higher and suddenly broke out of the ground. Xuan Xiao''s flying sword directly rushed towards Xuan Xiao, and Xuan Xiao could only jump into the sky and dodge while holding the sword in his hand.


    Bang bang bang.


    The unseen attacks were blocked by Xuan Xiao one by one, and then a huge sword that fell from the sky slammed directly at Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao supported "Desperate Jialan", and two hands supported the one that fell from the sky. The giant sword, Xuan Xiao fell on the ground, the huge impact directly made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    "See what you have." Chira''s "Desperate Garland" also stood up. Everyone was shocked. His "Desperate Garland" was not a mortal thing, but the Raksha of hell, with three heads and six arms. Eighteen kinds of weapons are all artifacts.


    With "Desperate Jialan", plus the support of the artifact, the power is definitely increased exponentially, Xuan Xiao''s eyes lit up, and disappeared from the place, and then appeared in the air, a huge "Must "Mingjialan" directly threw the huge sword in his hand, and it went straight through Qi La''s body, exploding a huge hole from behind.


    Withered Wood''s eyes widened. This is a space spell very similar to him.


    Xuan Xiao was a decisive move issued by Mou Zu''s full strength. It was controlled so easily. When it landed, even "Desperate Jialan" could not continue to maintain it, clutching his own. In the chest, this is his spiritual power has been almost exhausted.


    "Be obedient to death." Qi La is already angry, his power is infinitely amplified, if such a huge power falls on a person, that person really has nothing left.


    "It''s you who are obedient to die." Xuan Xiao''s eyes flashed suddenly, and behind Qi La, another "Destiny Jialan" appeared.


    Xuan Xiao was really holding the sword. After Qi La saw it, his entire face became distorted. A close attack would explode in an instant, and his power should not easily dodge.


    boom.


    The huge explosion brought up a huge amount of dust, and the two people in the dust didn''t know what was going on.


    Su Zhe was shocked in his heart: He would be a clone?


    Bai Xiu shook his head: "This is not a clone, but he separates himself from Breaking Jialan."

 Chapter 1088： Biochemical virus

    Su Zhe also spends a lot of time dealing with the Juggernaut, and has seen many masters. There are very few people who can separate the body from "Desperate Jialan". They belong to the masters of the master. Xiao could actually do it.


    "This is also his chance and his last chance." Bai Xiu was moved by Xuan Xiao''s desperate efforts. His current body still has the strength to withstand such a fierce battle.


    Su Zhe and Withered Wood also felt the same way. Although this was Xuan Xiao''s full blow, I am afraid that Qi La''s strength would frustrate him, but he might not suffer any fatal damage.


    When the dust cleared, Qi La''s clothes were almost torn apart, Chiguo was on his upper body, his skin was so white and delicate, unlike a man at all, his eyes were fierce and feminine, Bai Xiu said. Yes, it caused a lot of damage to him, but it would not cause a fatal blow.


    "Xuan Xiao, I''m going to tear you up with my own hands." The current Qi La can only be described with terror. Seeing that Xuan Xiao has reached the limit with dead wood, it is very difficult to stand now. He has to make a move. Suddenly Zhuo Ya will Standing in front of him, the stylus also stood out.


    "Witherwood, do you want to be my enemy?" Witherwood looked at Zhuo Ya, his eyes were unbelievable. On which side Zhuo Ya was on his side, why was he still unpredictable?


    "Zuoya, you get out of the way, this person is mine." The stylus said violently at Zhuoya.


    Zhuoya looked at him, and the whole body of the stylus suddenly felt deep fear. The whole body immediately stopped standing. Su Zhe also wanted to make a move. Now the swordsman can''t believe it, and seeing the evil tribe is about to come in. We must first get rid of these curses in front of us.


    "We don''t need to act, we have to preserve our strength."


    The first wave of fel demons must not be too powerful, but over time, if the portal is not destroyed in time, Zorton will definitely come. When Zorton comes, I¡¯m afraid It was the beginning of the disaster.


    "Do you know the end?" Bai Xiu''s confidence is because of his ability, the speed of time. He sees the future many times more than Xuan Xiao''s, but this time he shook his head bitterly: "I don''t know, the future of the earth is a piece of darkness."


    "What do you mean by this?" Su Zhe didn''t believe it. Bai Xiu, who had always been optimistic, actually said this, but Bai Xiu was telling the truth.


    "I haven''t seen the fall of the sword saint, but I have seen an evil in Xuan Xiao''s body."


    "The evil on Xuan Xiao?" Su Zhe couldn''t help repeating it again.


    "I can''t see clearly, but there is an evil in him, which will be led out by the broken army, and then with the broken army, burn the whole world."


    Su Zhe remained silent, and continued to look at Qi La and Xuan Xiao. Bai Xiu''s meaning was very simple, perhaps thinking that if Xuan Xiao could die here, it would be best.


    At this time, the stylus body suddenly moved. Just now, he was planted with an illusion by Zhuo Ya, and he suffered a lot in it. But the ability of the stylus should not be underestimated. Suddenly, with a wave of his big stylus, Zhuo Ya raised his hand, and the "Impermanence Sword" was directly blocked in his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shangguan Bai''s battle line had been re-drawn, and Wells couldn''t bear it. His offensive troops were so vulnerable in front of this group of people.


    "Offense, all offense."


    The Salvation Army''s troops regrouped and began a tidal attack. Anna saw the video sent back by the drone, and couldn''t help but bloom. Wells is now at the end of the road, and she has few obstacles. Up one.


    "How long can we get there." Ye Xuan didn''t like to see the people on earth killing each other like this, but the Salvation Army was an exception, because they were all clones, and they were clones with no emotions.


    "Probably we will be there tonight." Anna calculated the time.


    It¡¯s 3:50 in the afternoon. Time is already in a hurry. Although I have started to prepare the transport ship in advance, and also ordered Miyazura, all weapons on the fleet are ready for battle, as long as the **** portal Turn it on and directly suppress firepower.


    "Yes, Miss, our weapons are all ready to be in place." After speaking, he paused.


    "Miss, can I fire on that guy?" Anna was taken aback. This Wilson did nothing good.


    Anna didn''t even want to directly promised: "Beat him hard."


    The offensive that was originally like a broken bamboo, was beaten up by Shangguan in vain, and lost his armor. His army of hundreds of thousands of clones is like a sword and withered in front of high-tech products. Shangguan Bai never cared about him. Ammunition, he is a resolute general, and he never shows mercy against anyone.


    "Report, the Central Plains warship that appeared suddenly opened fire on our enemy." Shangguan Bai was the commander-in-chief of the front line, and after hearing it, he showed no signs of performance.


    "Okay, send out three thousand tanks to directly eat these people."


    The incendiary bombs that fell from the sky, the indiscriminate bombing, directly bombed Wilson''s armed forces, and even Wilson''s command post had not been let go. There was artillery fire everywhere, and everyone was embarrassed by their heads.


    "Wilson, don''t be unharmed." Gong Zang directly used the call to Wilson.


    Wilson was furious, but he could become Jiazhi''s confidant, and naturally such a failure would not easily defeat him.


    "General Gong Zang, let me show you something good."


    Gong hides in his base camp, where it has been completely burned by the incendiary bombs dropped from the aircraft carrier in the sky, but he still has a composure and walked to a door. At this time, he ran over and looked like he was engaged in technology. He could have saved the person, but Wilson broke his neck easily.


    This is a wall, but there is a retina scan on it. Wilson put his eyes on it and swept it lightly. A red button appeared on it with the word "prohibited" written on it.


    Miyazura felt very bad in his heart. This button must be a very dangerous weapon button, but their nuclear weapons have already been used. The weapon that is even more powerful than nuclear weapons is...


    Biochemical virus.


    "It was originally a kind of research on monsters, and I didn''t expect to get such good things."


    Gong Zang clenched his fists. Wilson was crazy. He knew that the Salvation Army would keep the "biochemical virus" but he didn''t expect that they would use it here.


    "Immediately send a message to allies that the Salvation Army will use biochemical viruses."

 Chapter 1089： biochemical weapon

    Shangguan Bai, who received the news from Gong Zang, didn''t take it seriously and directly ordered the entire army to put on second-level armor.


    The life of Yunhuang soldiers is very valuable. Every soldier is equipped with the most advanced armor made by Zhenjin. There are three forms, which can deal with various environments and various severe and sudden situations.


    The first-level armor can resist ordinary bullets, grenades, and even the debris of shells, while the second-level can have anti-virus effect. It is not that Yunhuang has never used poisonous gas such a bad method, as for the three-pole armor, it can go to the sword.


    Armor switching can be done with just one button. After the order is given, all frontline soldiers will unite their steps and start immediately. Through the controller on the wrist, the whole army can see that silver light flashes by, and the second-level armor is formed. complete.


    "General, look at this." The soldier took the picture transmitted by Miyaz¨­ just now. Yunhuang''s technology is advanced. It can immediately use the stereo imaging technology no matter where it is, and it is high-definition and lifelike.


    That was the scene when the plague broke out in a certain city in the Western Ocean. In this world, zombies are coming like a tide. Those dead, even those who have been buried, will stand up immediately, and as long as they are caught by these zombies, Even a little fur will immediately become a zombie, and the army will begin to suppress them. They are not afraid of bullets at all, and they are very powerful. Whether it is an armored vehicle or a tank, it will be overthrown by them all.


    "It''s a corpse virus." This is something Shangguan Bai didn''t realize. He sighed lightly. There is no solution to the corpse virus in Yunhuang, but it can only be completely eliminated.


    Shangguanbai¡¯s troops are fine, because they are second-level armors, but here are not only Shangguanbai¡¯s troops, but also members of the "Dia Brothers" of Zhuoya. The Gongzang people are in the sky. But the corpse virus can float to the sky.


    "Magnetic gun, control the situation." Shangguan said coldly.


    To deal with zombies, you can only eliminate them all. The magnetic cannon is the best weapon, but the power of the magnetic cannon is too great, and it emits resonant sound waves, which can be said to destroy the world.


    "General, what about our allies?" The sergeant asked more, and Shangguan Bai said coldly, "Then ask for more blessings."


    The advancing tank immediately stopped advancing, and all the soldiers stopped. Every hundred people were a squadron, stationed in place. The shields were taken off from the body, and the shields were connected to the shields. It was completely seamless. The tank went up and down vertically. The hub rose up and squatted on the ground like a bunker.


    Wilson''s biological and chemical weapon shells were all ready, loaded in the anti-aircraft gun, bang bang bang, and all shot out in one breath.


    "Close all the vents, and the battleship will leave the combat area immediately." Gong Zang already hates the itch of his teeth, but there is no better way, but to leave quickly, but Gong Zang''s heart is also cold: "Central Plains too. Suffered from the disaster of their hometown."


    "Ah, what is going on, what is going on in the end."


    The people of the "Dia Brothers" who were fighting on the ground suddenly don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. They just feel uncomfortable, feel hot all over, unable to breathe, and everything in front of them turns blood red. The people who were killed turned out to stand up one by one. Not only humans, but even the birds and beasts that were implicated were not immune.


    "What''s the matter, we ask for retreat, we ask for retreat." But it is too late now, maybe some people have not been completely infected, or some people have resistance themselves, but they have entered the sideline of Yunhuang , Were killed directly.


    "We are allies, we are allies." Everyone yelled, but Yunhuang''s troops just listened to one person''s voice. Shangguan Bai had already issued the order of "indiscriminate attack", and these people were about to die.


    The sky aircraft carrier flew out of the battle zone at the fastest speed, but looking at everything below, his heart had reached the edge of an explosion. The virus escalated again, and even the corpse could be resurrected immediately, and they would use it again. Weapons, countless corpses flooded like a tide, but the firepower of Yunhuang formed a dense interwoven net, which swept away all the corpses from a distance.


    It was like a huge wave under a typhoon accidentally hitting a black rock that was soaring into the clouds.


    Gong Zang watched what happened below, and Wilson''s arrogant face appeared on the screen.


    "Come to me if you have a kind." This was a kind of provocation, and Gong Zang hit the screen directly with a punch.


    "Well, then you can wash your neck and wait for me."


    Wilson put his **** up at him, and then there was a huge explosion, and all the troops of the Salvation Army were completely finished.


    Wilson doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s just that the mission has failed. The cloned soldiers they used will appear soon, and Wilson himself is not a simple character, he is also a supernatural power, and a very powerful power.


    "Okay, I agree with you to go, but when I go this time, I will screw that bastard''s mind off." When Anna learned that Wilson had turned the virus into a biochemical weapon and was still using it in this war , On the spot is a face of frost.


    "What biological weapon?" Ye Xuan asked sternly looking at Anna''s angry look.


    "It is the virus that broke out in my hometown. It is a zombie virus that turns living people into zombies."


    When he learned that Miyaz¨­ was looking for Wilson by himself, Benjamin suddenly became excited.


    "Miss, you can''t let Brother Gong Zang chase him alone, Wilson is too cunning."


    No one can compare Wilson''s treacherousness. At this time Anna came over and held Benjamin''s shoulders, and said to him earnestly: "I know, but only if Miyazura can hold Wilson, can Dragon War and Potter attack them. The base gets more time."


    Benjamin was startled, and was speechless. How could he not think of this.


    Anna turned her head and said to Ye Xuan: "Now I can only ask the two of them. If we don''t get it as soon as possible, I''m afraid Wilson can directly add the virus to the nuclear weapons. Then the world will be over and no one can stop it."


    Ye Xuan was not worried, because he trusted Long Zhan, this matter would definitely be handled.

 Chapter 1090： Two days left

    Along the way, Potter did not do the ideological work of Dragon Fighting to fight the Salvation Army''s base. Just like them, they were simply crazy. Whether they can succeed or not is one thing, don''t get yourself trapped in it.


    "You can take such a task. Is your brain flooded? You don''t know how many troops are in the Salvation Army''s base, how advanced their weapons are, and how strong their defenses are. Maybe we have a sky aircraft carrier. There can be a battle." Long Zhan was studying the route of the march with his generals, and Potter kept complaining on the side.


    "Does it rely on our people, so little firepower?"


    These eight hundred heavy tanks were seized from the people of Xuanwu City during the First Battle of Qishan, and Emperor Xuancheng did not have such advanced weapons.


    Long Zhan chose the best offensive route, and did not listen at all. Potter glanced at the best route chosen by Long Zhan. He turned out to be straight from the front. In this case, it would not be directly targeted by someone. Up.


    "Give up, I order you, you must give up. This path is absolutely impossible. The Salvation Army is not as weak as you think. Don''t think that you are really a famous general in the world after a few victories." Potter directly denied the idea of ??Dragon Fight.


    Long Zhan still ignored it. After all his generals had withdrawn, Long Zhan sat down and took a sip of water.


    "Have you heard that, if you don''t change the marching route, we will arrive directly in three hours, when the Salvation Army will catch us all directly."


    Long Zhan glanced at it, then looked at the map and said, "Then how do you think our offensive route should go?"


    "That..." Potter didn''t look at it at all. How could he know that he went to look at the map now, because this is an open area. After seeing that, Potter had no idea for a while.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "No." Potter suddenly reacted. He just didn''t support going to fight some Salvation Army''s lair. He was almost deceived by Long Zhan directly. Then he looked at the map and said: "We can go from here and bypass this. A swamp, we can directly reach the Broken Ground."


    Long Zhan said lightly: "The order I received was to lay down the base of the Salvation Army, not to take a detour."


    "Why are you so mad? I won''t tell you, don''t tell me, who knows, then we''ll just say that we didn''t run into the enemy." Potter didn''t want to fight the Salvation Army, because he wanted to be both prosperous and prosperous. It would be better to go directly to the Fel Horde if it hurts. There is no need to go out and fight the Salvation Army¡¯s lair.


    "The order I received is to lay down the lair of the Salvation Army." Long Zhan still resolutely executed the order.


    "Then let you die, will you die too?" Potter suddenly got anxious and couldn''t help but burst out.


    Long Zhan¡¯s eyes flashed with a shining knife light, and Potter felt a chill in his heart, but he immediately calmed down: "You want to fight again, do you? This time I won''t just hurt you."


    However, the light of the sword in Long Zhan''s eyes was just a flash, and he continued to deduct the battle scene on the three-dimensional battlefield layout.


    Potter was directly ignored by Long Zhan, and he was still about to do something just now. The next second was this attitude. Potter couldn''t bear it at all. He went up and kicked the table open and grabbed Long Zhan by the neck.


    Pressed Long Zhan and rushed directly to the wall. After hearing the movement here, the soldiers rushed in to see what happened. Long Zhan just said cruelly: "Get out."


    The soldier dared not look, and immediately turned around. There were two more people left here. Long Zhan coldly said to him: "If the highest leader before the war did not agree, it would greatly affect morale. Could it be you? Have no common sense?"


    Hahahaha.


    Potter laughed loudly: "It''s you who want to go your own way. You must hit the rocks with the pebbles."


    "This order is an order to die. If you don''t believe it, look at it."


    Although Ye Xuan was afraid of affecting morale and did not show Long Zhan about the fact that the Salvation Army had biochemical weapons, Anna quietly gave him an order: act according to the situation, the Salvation Army has biochemical weapons.


    After seeing this, Long Zhan was very surprised, but immediately recovered.


    "This is the order to die. I don''t know what Ye Xuan''s idea was. You still don''t know how powerful the biochemical virus is."


    After Long Zhan took a look, he had to start thinking about what to do if they used biological and chemical weapons.


    But Long Zhan didn''t doubt that Ye Xuan asked him to die, because this was mutual trust.


    Although Ye Xuan and Long Zhan trusted each other before, Long Aotian was thinking of Long Zhan in his heart. He didn''t know if he was old or not, but he never thought about these things before, but he just beat him blindly. Rushing, can only sprinkle the battlefield, and now Long Zhan also has this idea, but Long Aotian does not want him to have it.


    This time, the preparations were very sufficient, and the medical unit led by Ryuuji was considered a high-level management. She knew about biochemical viruses, so now, she quietly asked her father: "My brother, he You know, about biochemical viruses?"


    Long Aotian immediately glared at her sternly and directly: "You do your job well and never interfere with this military matter."


    Long Er was scolded and left a little unhappy, but the conversation between the two was heard by Anna who passed by. He was also suspicious in his heart. The biochemical weapons are so powerful, just retreat as soon as they know. There is no need to continue the offense, so why bother to die.


    After all, the main event now is that the time for the Fel Force to come into this world has only two days left...


    Two days, in fact, it has been less than two days.


    The first thing I saw in this incident was Gong Ming. The descendants of the Celestial Gods in the Sky City were the only people who had really fought against evil energy, so their understanding of them was also very detailed.


    The fel tribe confuses the archbishop to get the "angel hand of the Sky City?"


    "Angel''s hand is not a weapon, nor is it a divine tool." It is something that can control the city of the sky and does not fall, and can provide a steady flow of energy to the descendants of the gods. It is a crystal, this crystal I don¡¯t know the origin of it, but it is in the center of the Sky City and has been providing energy for thousands of years.


    The hand of angels is a very important key for the Fel Energy Tribe to enter the world.


    "Doss, we have to speed up the progress." Gong Ming''s words caused Doss to fall into contemplation for a while.

 Chapter 1091： People are gone

    A major incident occurred in Emperor Xuancheng. After Ye Xuan left, Liu Piaopiao suddenly evaporated, and he was carrying his own son. This was a loss of two people. Ye Xuan returned and no one could bear this responsibility.


    This happened too suddenly.


    Ying Tianxia has cast eyeliner in the whole city, and it is still no one to expand the 50 kilometers outside Emperor Xuancheng. Ying Yao can''t drink a sip of water and is very worried.


    "Wow, it''s really been a long time since I came back, and I don''t know how my husband is." At this moment, Li Yaoyao came back, stretched a lot in the middle of Emperor Profound City, of course, go to her first. Have a good time at a favorite kushikatsu restaurant.


    "Hey, you don''t have eyes on walking." Li Yaoyao walked, and someone hit him directly. He didn''t say anything when he hit someone, and even cursed him directly. Li Yaoyao''s temperament and character absolutely cannot spare him.


    "Hey~you..." At this point, it was not that the outsider turned out to be Ying Yao, who was carrying a patrolman behind him in a hurry. It seemed that there was an urgent task.


    "Yao''er, why are you? Are you arresting the prisoner?" Ying Yao saw that it was Li Yaoyao, her intestines were all regretful, not because she was too impatient, and she wouldn''t just open her mouth to curse.


    "It''s Sister Yaoyao, it''s you who are back. Go back and rest soon. I still have tasks here."


    When it comes to tasks, Li Yaoyao is the most excited. She likes to catch bad guys the most, and why she is asked to find Xuan Xiao, naturally there is her uniqueness, she seems to have a tendency to find someone Xie Jin, the whole person could be hit with closed eyes.


    Ying Yao suddenly remembered that Li Yaoyao still has this ability, so she hurriedly took her to find a place where no one was there, told her all about the matter, and asked her to help.


    "Oh, there is something bigger than being hungry. As the saying goes, the sky is big and the belly is the biggest. Walk around and accompany me to eat skewers." Li Yaoyao took Yingyao and hurried to the shop. Lira, Yingyao got blisters in her mouth when she got angry, so you have time to eat skewers.


    "Sister Yaoyao, I really don¡¯t have time to explain clearly to you. Next, you will listen to me and me carefully, and when I¡¯m finished, you can¡¯t be surprised." Ying Yao is a person with the strongest temper and character, but this will But he is more serious than anyone else.


    "Sell it, I will not be surprised, I will tell you something later, I must be more surprised than yours."


    Li Yaoyao didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the matter, she still had a hippy smile, Ying Yao stopped arguing with her, and quietly said in her ear: ¡°A group of evil demons is coming from another world. It''s over, my husband will take someone to fight."


    Ying Yao was too careful when she said that, the voice was so small that she couldn''t even hear it, but Li Yaoyao looked disappointed. It was Ying Yao who told Li Yaoyao not to be surprised, but Li Yaoyao was not surprised, Ying Yao was surprised.


    "Why are you not surprised at all?" Ying Yao asked.


    "Hey, my life is suffering. As soon as I came back, my husband went out again." Li Yaoya really missed him, after all, he was his beloved man.


    "The earth may be about to perish, aren''t you surprised at all?" Ying Yao''s voice became louder inadvertently. At this time, the crowd back and forth on the road could not help but stop, watching them all. Two. Knowing that he had missed his mouth, he quickly pulled Li Yaoyao away.


    "The earth is dying, and the world is dying?" Ying Yao knew that Li Yaoyao was not the kind of careless woman, how could she be like this?


    "Ah, I know." After Li Yaoyao heard this, she still said with a normal expression, without shock and panic.


    The world Li Yaoyao experiences outside is really very different. Although this world may not be very big, the things that happen are really weird. For example, the village that will never die, and Xuanxiao. So powerful, Xuan Xiao is very powerful, but now there is a fairy law, since it is a fairy law, there must be a more powerful existence.


    So Li Yaoya knows that this world is really too unsafe, maybe it''s not the evil tribe, but suddenly now that someone can destroy the world, Li Yaoya will not be surprised, let alone surprised.


    People are too small in this world.


    "Did you have a fever? You burned your brain out." Yingyao went straight up to touch Li Yaoyao''s head. Li Yaoyao took her hand away and said reluctantly, "I said, I don''t I have a fever, hey, let me tell you."


    Li Yaoyao has said about all the things she has seen and heard on the road. Ying Yao was surprised and yearned. This world is so wonderful. Maybe she has traveled all over the world a lot, but what she experienced with Li Yaoya, Ying Yao had never thought of it before.


    "Hey, in fact, it''s not just that the world is going to be destroyed, but Piaopiao sister disappeared with Xiaodong." Ying Yao couldn''t help but said.


    "What?" He jumped up directly. This incident really surprised Li Yaoyao, and immediately blurted out: "Have you been kidnapped? Have you received any inexplicable news?"


    This is not true, because the time is short and everything has been sorted out. If it is kidnapped, it is impossible to come back to pack up the clothes.


    Li Yaoyao was very calm, and then pondered for a while: "Then let''s go to Sister Piaopiao''s house and have a look. Maybe we have something to discover."


    After the disappearance, everyone has actually been there several times, but they didn¡¯t look for it carefully, but also to avoid suspicion. Liu Piaopiao is Ye Xuan¡¯s wife. Among the three existing people, she is the top one, that is, Zheng Gong empress. , When Bing Qingya was here, her status had not changed.


    And Liu Piaopiao can be favored by Ye Xuan. It''s really not only about beauty. Now the three people are about the same. If you want to arrange the order, Bing Qingya is definitely a national beauty, Liu Piaopiao can only be ranked last, but the whole But Emperor Xuancheng was also supported by a woman like this.


    In order to protect this secret, so everything in the house is normal, Li Yaoyao and Yingyao just went to find someone. Just as Ying Yao was about to speak, Li Yaoyao took the lead.


    "Sister Piaopiao, are you there? You weren''t in the office, I knew you were at home." Li Yaoyao deliberately yelled and yelled. At this time, the nursing home in the house came over and saluted respectfully.


    "The two eldest ladies, I am really embarrassed, the eldest lady at home has already taken the young master to go out." said the nursing home.


    Li Yaoyao exchanged a look with Ying Yao, Ying Yao nodded, and understood what Li Yaoya meant. She came to listen to news about the nursing home on purpose.

 Chapter 1092： Unexpectedly you still know me

    Li Yaoyao took Ying Yao and rushed directly in, but the inner defender was a little afraid to let in. The two of them rushed forward, and the inner defender made two steps forward.


    Ying Yao was a little anxious, and stopped and shouted directly: "This is my husband and sister''s home. You are so courageous, dare you not let us in?"


    Neiwei''s face turned green immediately, and he hurriedly lowered his head to accompany him: "The two young ladies, today the eldest is taking the young master out to have something to do, she is really not at home, it is better to come again another day."


    Yingyao and Li Yaoyao looked at each other. There must be something tricky in it. This time it was not kidnapping, but Liu Piaopiao left by himself.


    But where did she go? Especially at this time.


    Li Yaoyao pinched her waist and said directly: "Well, I came to see my sister with a gift today. I''ll go in and wait."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    "Who is making noise here? It''s not that you will never see guests today." A voice came from far and near, and a middle-aged man came over, speaking old-fashioned.


    "Butler, it''s the two of us, don''t you know us either?"


    The housekeeper took a look and pushed his glasses: "Oh, let me go."


    The two in front of him were Ying Yao and Li Yaoyao. These were the masters he couldn''t afford to provoke. They couldn''t bear to bring out their catchphrases. There were 10,000 regrets in their hearts. They were originally to feed the fish.


    "It''s two sisters. Of course you can''t neglect. The eldest lady of our family took the eldest master out. I will take you two to the living room for a break first, and wait for my eldest lady to come back."


    The housekeeper was newly found by Liu Piaopiao. The previous one said that his hands and feet were a bit unclean, so he temporarily let him go to another place.


    "No, you can just tell me, what the **** is our sister going to do?" Li Yaoyao looked at him, and a feeling of disgust rose in her heart. Saying one more word will affect the mood of eating.


    "My sister, really went out, saying that she took the eldest master to buy toys."


    This housekeeper is very oily. The one who nods and bows is really a nasty face. It seems that many people in this position refuse to accept him. Seeing his appearance, the other servants in the family can''t help but spit on him and laugh. he.


    As soon as Yingyao''s eyes turned, she immediately said, "I remember, today is Xiaodong''s birthday, then did my sister take Xiaodong to buy cakes and gifts..."


    "Really?" This Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao, the two of them can be regarded as a perfect match, and immediately asked back.


    "Yes, right, right, when the eldest lady left today, she specifically explained that today is the birthday of the young master, and I took him out to buy cakes and gifts." The butler nodded and said yes. Unexpectedly, Ying Yao was just a kick when he went up, kicking the housekeeper five meters away, and fell directly into the pond.


    "Fart, today is not Xiao Dong''er''s birthday, you flattering dog minion, don''t hurry up and tell us where our sister has gone."


    The butler thumped vigorously in the water and yelled that he could not water.


    "It''s great that you don''t know the water, it depends on your honesty and dishonesty." Ying Yao clapped her hands, stepped on the edge of the pond with one foot, and gloated at the housekeeper.


    It doesn''t make sense for two people here, Li Yaoyao put Ying Yao here, she went to see Liu Piaopiao''s room.


    "Can you see anything? You are a detective." Ying Yao asked curiously.


    "That is, I''m a fan of detective novels." Ying Yao directly covered her face, she was speechless. After reading a few mystery novels, she named herself a detective. If you read a few novels about practice, is it the best in the world? Up.


    Speechless, simply speechless.


    Li Yaoyao hurried to Liu Piaopiao¡¯s room. Everything in it was neatly arranged, but the clothes seemed to be missing, and there seemed to be nothing special. She scratched her head and sat directly. I couldn''t figure out where he was in bed, it was really strange.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a figure flashing outside the room. In this broad daylight, Li Yaoyao was inexplicably excited and got up from the bed abruptly. The preemptive move came first. As a result, her hand was directly affected. After catching it, he took a closer look. It was really not an outsider, but Liu Piaopiao''s younger brother, Liu Tian.


    Liu Tian saw Li Yaoyao, his face was not surprised at all, but he sighed helplessly: "I knew that my sister was really a bit too silly. She must be unaware of leaving like this."


    As soon as Li Yaoya heard this, he knew that this was true. Liu Piaopiao had really gone out. Could it be that he went to find Ye Xuan''s husband?


    Liu Tian asked someone to go to the living room. This is not something that can be understood in a few words.


    Good tea and good water served him back, and said, "My sister took Dong''er to Tianji City and Gotti City."


    "What, say it again, sister Piaopiao went to Tianji City and Gotti City?" Ying Yao suddenly became excited, she couldn''t be excited.


    "Yes, my sister will be a lobbyist in person, hoping they will know what is happening in this world."


    Yingyao gave a wry smile, sat in her seat, murmured in her mouth: "Something happened, something happened, something serious happened."


    Not to mention that the relationship between Gaodi City and Tianji City is now at a freezing point with Emperor Xuancheng. At this time, when Liu Piaopiao went to the high-level meeting between the city and the city, it was impossible to justify it.


    "Yao''er, don''t worry, now that you know where to go, this matter will be easy to handle. Just ask someone to chase it right away."


    Li Yaoyao persuaded Ying Yao. Ying Yao had also experienced strong winds and waves. As soon as Li Yaoyao said, she could calm down immediately, and immediately took someone to chase after her when she went back, and immediately asked her father to negotiate with the two city states. The safety of Liu Piaopiao''s mother and daughter must be guaranteed.


    Because Liu Piaopiao was carrying a child, the journey on the road seemed to be a garden party for mothers and daughters. Although Donger''s status was very high, she had never left an emperor city. The outside world was very much for him. Fresh.


    Look at this, where it is pointed, Liu Piaopiao is a woman made of steel, who can cure the country and be a mother. No matter what kind of curiosity Donger has, she can answer carefully.


    But suddenly a gust of wind blew her, and her car was trembling very much. The clear sky suddenly became gloomy and very severe, and Liu Piaopiao suddenly felt shocked in her heart.


    "Is it discovered?" She stopped the car immediately and arranged Dong''er.


    When I got out of the car to see, a lightning flashed down, revealing a person.


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly exclaimed: "Fang Mu."


    Fang Mu was slightly surprised: "Unexpectedly, you still know me."

 Chapter 1093： dream

    Fang Mu had been in the Emperor Profound City, Liu Piaopiao still had a deep impression of him, but it was a bit unclear when he came out to block the way.


    And this wind is not ordinary wind, this electricity is not ordinary electricity, it seems very strange.


    "A friend came over and asked me to tell you, please go back." Fang Mu said directly.


    "Friend, is it your friend or my friend?" Liu Piaopiao glanced back at the car. Xiaobao was very obedient, not crying or making trouble, playing with toys on his seat.


    "The child is very cute." Fang Mu also took a look, and Liu Piaopiao was suddenly excited. Her hair was messy because of the violent spiritual power. Anything Fang Mu made rashly, Liu Piaopiao would Direct shot without leaving room.


    "The child is so cute, so don''t do anything dangerous." Fang Mu didn''t intend to do anything with Little Bao. Liu Piaopiao paid attention to the surroundings and found that there was not only Fang Mu but also a strong force nearby.


    "Your friend is nearby. Why don''t you call out and have a chat."


    Fang Mu looked embarrassed. He had such a personality, as if he was cynical about everything.


    "Well, this friend has come out, I really don''t know how to explain it." Fang Mu actually didn''t want that person to come out.


    Fang Mu could only turn around, looking indifferent, and said as he walked, "Anyway, I was asked by this friend. I have done it. As for what you think or want to do, you Do it yourself."


    Suddenly a flash of lightning illuminates the night sky, and when the light disappears, the square wood also disappears.


    The rain was getting worse, only the car lights, Liu Piaopiao returned to the car, the rain turned out to be exceptionally cold, she used her spiritual power to evaporate the moisture from her body, and then looked back at Xiaobao.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." When Xiaobao saw his mother coming up, he said that he was hungry. Liu Piaopiao looked at her and touched her head. There is no village in front of this place, and there is no shop behind, so he can only speed up the pace .


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bing Qingya and Fang Mu are on a mountain peak. As long as there is lightning, they can light up the two of them. They are now one wind and one rain. The mountain torrents poured directly down from the sky, and the road ahead was directly blocked.


    This obstacle is a bit of effort for Liu Piaopiao, but it will definitely not affect her. So Fang Mu is very strange, what is it doing with this effort?


    "Did I say I was going to stop her?"


    Fang Mu looked carefully again. There was a group of people passing by. They looked as if they were rich people, a long convoy, and the cars were loaded with some goods, possibly gold and silver, but they were all covered by rain cloths and mountain torrents. Blocking their way, they are all thinking of a way together.


    "Where did these people come from, and how did they come here? Where are they going?" Fang Mu looked at them.


    These people are not like bad guys. The direction they seem to be from north to south, Bing Qingya listened to the sound of the rain, and said lightly, "The rain has already told me that the beasts in front have become very irritable and will treat these people. Cause serious injury."


    "Under the perilous rock, is there a dead egg? These people can live through today, can they live through tomorrow?"


    Fang Mu had known for a long time that he had smelled the breath of evil energy from the wind, and the beasts over there became very irritable because of the influence of evil energy.


    "Hey, hello, may I ask, are you gods?" Fang Mu and Bing Qingya were both stupid, why would anyone come up here? Wearing a raincoat, I couldn''t feel any power from my body, and then I lowered my head and looked down. This is on the mountain peak with a depth of 100 meters below.


    "God?" Bing Qingya liked this name. The frosty woman showed a rare smile.


    "Who are you and how did you come up."


    He didn''t look like a traveler or the person below. He was alone, wearing a raincoat and carrying a bag.


    "My name is Xiao Xu. I made an appointment with someone. I went to meet in a place and was busy on the road. Suddenly, it was blown up by a gust of wind. I happened to see two gods here."


    This person hadn''t seen this person, had never heard of the name, Bing Qingya looked at Fang Mu, and a gust of wind came up. Fang Mu must have arranged it, but he really did not arrange it.


    "Two gods, please send some magical powers quickly, my friend is in danger."


    "What is the danger?"


    Fang Mu asked, Xiao Xu was a little excited: "It''s not clear in a few sentences, my friend is really in danger."


    Xiao Xu had a dream last night, in which Xuan Xiao destroyed his eyes.


    Xuan Xiao encountered an unprecedented powerful enemy. Xiao Xu''s dreams were generally very accurate and could predict something, so he had to go there quickly and tell Xuan Xiao that he was now in danger and must leave immediately.


    "Where is your friend?" At that time, Xuan Xiao left Xiao Xu a mark along the way, and Xiao Xu didn''t have any precautions against the two of them.


    At this moment, a flash of thunder descended from the sky, and the hearts of all three of them shook.


    Fang Mu looked at Bing Qingya, and Bing Qingya reluctantly said: "Look at what I am doing. Do you think I made this to enhance the atmosphere? Are you sick?"


    Who knew that Xiao Xu suddenly knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "Brother Xuan Xiao, Brother Xuan Xiao."


    The sentence of Xiao Xu, Big Brother Xuanxiao, was even more powerful than the thundering power just now.


    Fang Mu directly pulled the person up with one hand, and stared at him with an incredible look: "The friend you are talking about is Xuan Xiao?"


    "The fairy...the fairy also knows Big Brother Xuanxiao?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me, Xuan Xiao you are talking about?" Fang Mu was very excited, and Bing Qingya was also very excited, but immediately calmed down: "It''s just a dream of him, Xuan Xiao''s strength. Looking at the entire world, few are Xuan Xiao''s opponents."


    "No, lady fairy, my dream is very accurate, very accurate." Xiao Xu argued for himself.


    Bing Qingya didn''t believe it, and immediately said, "How is the law?"


    "Quasi...Quasi...Quasi..." Xiao Xu hesitated.


    "I met you two gods, and I also dreamed of them. I know that they are gods, wind gods and water gods."


    Fang Mu grasped Xiao Xu and looked at Bing Qingya, and Bing Qingya also looked at Fang Mu. They gained the power of wind and water elements. It is an unspeakable secret. They have never said such a secret to outsiders, no. Maybe someone else knows.


    Is he really...


    The two looked at each other, then at this man named Xiao Xu, could it be said that someone could predict the future? If he had such a powerful ability, Fang Mu would want to have it.


    But if there is any fraud in this, Fang Mu still has an extra eye.

 Chapter 1094： Speed ??of life and death

    Xiao Xu said something about Xuan Xiao''s facial features, and they were completely consistent.


    How powerful is the enemy that can force Xuan Xiao to destroy his eyes?


    The faces of the two shocked by this situation changed drastically.


    "What should we do now?" Fang Mu could see that Bing Qingya couldn''t let Liu Piaopiao go. It''s not easy for her to come forward now, and it would be bad if she exposes her identity, but it is not too late at this moment, Xuan. Xiao can be said to be a very powerful existence against the fel tribe.


    Bing Qingya thought for a moment: "Let''s hurry over."


    "Then what about your sister?" Now whether it is Gotti City or Tianji City, it can be regarded as the Tiger Wolf Lair, because it has been infiltrated by the Salvation Army, and the evil demon has used the Salvation Army to deploy a big battle in this world. Chessboard.


    "It''s okay, I have my own way." Bing Qingya stretched out her palms, the drizzle was raining, and the news she wanted to convey had been brought to Yingyao''s ears in Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Sister Qingya." Ying Yao woke up suddenly, but she was still in her bed, and the rain outside the window was heavy.


    I clearly heard Bing Qingya''s voice just now, is it a dream? Ying Yao could not be sure.


    But suddenly, the window of the room was automatically opened by a force. The rain formed a human shape. Ying Yao really couldn''t believe her eyes. She kneaded hard and squeezed herself. It hurts. Determined, yes, I am not dreaming.


    "Sister Qingya, is it really you? Sister Qingya, where are you, we will go find you." Ying Yao couldn''t help but ran out without shoes. The rain was heavy and her whole body was showered. It was wet, but the faster she chased, the faster the shadow flew, she couldn''t catch up at all.


    "Sister Qingya...Sister Qingya..."


    "Yao''er, don''t chase me, go to Piao Piao, she is in danger now, you hurry up and find her in the direction of Gaodi City..."


    The voice is floating, sometimes I can hear it but sometimes I can¡¯t hear it. It drifts further and further, and becomes fainter. Ying Yao chased him and fell to the ground, and then sat up from the bed again and quickly checked herself. They were all wet, but they were wet with sweat.


    "You finally woke up Missy." There are many people around. Ying Yao just yelled in her sleep. The servant of the family passed by her room and heard it. She was worried and came in to take a look and found that she seemed to be there. With demon-like hands and feet in the sky, I got a doctor and gave him a tranquilizer, but he woke up immediately.


    "Hurry up, call all the nursing homes at home to follow me."


    "Where to go? Miss, your body is very weak recently, you have to take a good rest." The doctor said, but Ying Yao didn''t care about this at all. Just now she broke the needle with force, which will still be on her arm. It''s tied up.


    As soon as Yingyao touched the ground with her feet, she felt as if she was stepping on a cotton pile. Her whole body was light and fluttering. She gave herself two slaps and immediately said: "Hurry up, all the nursing homes will follow me. Immediately prepare the fastest car."


    In this way, two motorcades went out from the east gate of Emperor Xuancheng, with Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao inside.


    Li Yaoyao saw that it was Ying Yao, and then the car rushed up alone and forced him to stop. When she got off the car, she opened the door of Ying Yao directly:


    "Yao''er, did you have a strange dream?"


    Ying Yao was suddenly dumbfounded: "Did you see Sister Qingya too?"


    Li Yaoya smiled excitedly and nodded vigorously, tears could not help but come out.


    "Yes, Sister Qingya told me in the rain that Sister Piaopiao is now on her way to Gotti City alone. She wants to be a lobbyist and let the two city-states join the battle."


    "Yes, yes, Sister Qingya told me the same way. She also told me that Gotti City and Tianji City can''t be trusted now, so let me find her quickly."


    Yingyao and Li Yaoyao said that the dreams of the two people are exactly the same. This must not be a coincidence. Liu Piaopiao brought Dong''er, and now they are both in danger.


    "Yao''er, our speed is too slow. If you come to my car, we will rush over as soon as possible. Sister Piaopiao will be less dangerous."


    Li Yaoyao used to be a locomotive enthusiast, but she did not give up this hobby later. Her car is the fastest, all the cars are modified by herself, and the car skills are superb. This car was modified by herself, and the name is "Red Tornado". , Looks like a hot appearance, that speed can catch up with first-class airplanes.


    Ying Yao got into the car, and a fire seemed to be a beast burning in the rainy night. The heavy metal player was playing heavy metal music, which could be heard and seen clearly from five kilometers away.


    "Your car is really good. I don''t know what you are scared of every day. You have been working on this for a long time."


    "Of course, every part of this car is designed and made by myself." Li Yaoyao began to feel complacent.


    However, there is still more than 1,300 kilometers between Dixuan City and Gaodi City.


    The two ran all the way, driving directly to 680 in an instant, and the plane was probably almost too much to bear.


    "Sister Yaoyao, something is coming from behind." Ying Yao suddenly found in the rearview mirror, there were a few bright spots, all of them caught up from behind.


    Li Yaoyao had discovered it a long time ago, but in order to catch up, she never slowed down.


    The two ran all the way, driving directly to 680 in an instant, and the plane was probably almost too much to bear.


    "Sister Yaoyao, something is coming from behind." Ying Yao suddenly found in the rearview mirror, there were a few bright spots, all of them caught up from behind.


    Li Yaoyao had discovered it a long time ago, but in order to catch up, she never slowed down.


    "I see it, but their speed is too slow, otherwise I will let them taste the power of my red whirlwind." Li Yaoyao kicked the accelerator again, and the front of the car was raised, unexpectedly reaching a speed of 700 Now, it can continue to accelerate.


    "Haha, Sister Yaoyao, I don''t know you have this hobby. If you plug in the wings, this car can fly." The speed made Yingyao''s heart burn violently.


    "What''s so difficult about flying? It''s not when you fly, you can fly if you want to fly."


    There was a horoscope in front of the intersection. The car lights suddenly came out. There was a row of dangling things on the ground, and there was a steel rope with the thickness of an arm. The rope was covered with many barbs.


    "Sister Yao Yao, look ahead, look ahead."


    Li Yaoyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the throttle continued to increase instead of reducing it. The whole person looked like a cold-blooded killer who did not blink. Ying Yao firmly grasped the door handle.

 Chapter 1095： Super tank

    Looking at the steel nails on the ground and the straightened steel cables, my heart was mentioned in my throat.


    "These grandchildren are not grandma. They are busy looking for someone. I must kill you."


    boom.


    These roadblocks are simply decorations, and they have no effect on Li Yaoyao¡¯s "Red Tornado". The steel cables are directly pulled up by the roots, and the steel nails on the ground are all rolled on the tires and then The powerful resistance collapsed and flew out.


    "Your car is too good, what material is it made of..."


    "Hey, I said, don''t tell your husband, I stole a little vibranium, this car was built by Quanzhen Jin." Li Yaoyao firmly grasped the steering wheel, and didn''t look at the road at all. God, Buddha should kill Buddha.


    "Ah, Zhenjin turned out to be so powerful." Yingyao didn''t care, so she didn''t care, but today it was thanks to Li Yaoyao. It would be troublesome to deal with the chase afterwards. I heard that Zhenjin did it. surprised.


    "The chasing soldiers from the front and the back are coming up again." At this time, the front and back began to flick, and the locomotive behind was still very clear in the rearview mirror. Their locomotives were also a bit different, with a uniform burning skeleton. Armed all over, there is flame outside the arm, and it looks like a messenger from **** at night.


    Holding a gun, holding a lasso, and holding a stubble gun, especially a stubble gun. If you catch Li Yaoyao¡¯s "Red Tornado", it will be over. There are more than a dozen before and after visual inspection, but it is true. The number is definitely not less than this, and it will definitely be multiples. Ying Yao licked the corner of his mouth and became a little worried.


    Flames were burning in Li Yaoyao¡¯s eyes, and it was difficult for the one behind to catch up, and it was even difficult to maintain the speed, but the one in front could directly meet him, and suddenly one passed by Yingyao¡¯s side. In less than a second, a face outside the window was deeply carved into Ying Yao''s mind.


    Skeletons, they are burning skeletons without helmets.


    Li Yaoyao told her that what he had seen and heard on the way to find Xuan Xiao, it turned out that there were people who would not die.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are the lord of hell, a group of evil parties wandering between Yin and Yang."


    "Have you met them before?"


    Li Yaoyao nodded affirmatively: "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t stop, we''ll be fine. You can fasten your seat belts. We need to speed up. The speed of these guys is not easy. "


    Ying Yao had already fastened her seat belt just now, Li Yaoya only fastened her seat belt at this time, the car''s maximum speed has not been released yet.


    "You may see some messy things, but don''t worry, you close your eyes and it''s over." Li Yaoyao said to Ying Yao, and whispered in a low voice: "It''s really a point, why did you run into it again from here? ."


    The Lord of Hell is the speeding party in hell. They pursue speed above all else. If they encounter an opponent worthy of their competition, they will spare no effort to defeat him.


    This was when I was looking for Xuan Xiao and I ran into Su Zhe. Two people had met at that time. Li Yaoyao knew it.


    The difference is that last time it was Su Zhe who taught Li Yaoyao, this time it was Li Yaoyao who taught Yingyao.


    "Sister Yao Yao, why is there a fire in front? The sky and the earth are so red." The flames in front are so bright that you can feel extremely hot when sitting in this car.


    "Close your eyes, there is **** ahead."


    Ying Yao was taken aback, but without frightening her, she said pretentiously, "It''s an illusion."


    Li Yaoyao suddenly released the accelerator, and the speed of the car dropped instantly. Seeing that the speed had become five hundred, but it had soared to a speed of 1,500 just now, Ying Yao felt that the car had stopped.


    There was a button at the bottom of the screen. It looked green. Li Yaoyao smiled inexplicably when she looked at Ying Yao. This smile made Ying Yao get goose bumps from the inside out.


    "Sister Yao Yao."


    "Come on, take a look at the demeanor of hell."


    Li Yaoya put on the sunglasses, and the seat belt was directly stuck on her body. Ying Yao didn''t react at all. When she felt that she was still alive, the whole car had already flown over a sea of ??flames.


    Fire is not an adjective.


    I can''t see the side at all, what is the road ahead? Or a cliff?


    Yingyao sat in the car, and the goose bumps climbed layer after layer. No one could see that it was a person. Li Yaoyao swallowed her saliva fiercely. This was her second leap. , The last time I was with Su Zhe.


    "Sister Yaoyao, we can''t fly." Below it seemed to be a big pot, gurgling, like a pot of sticky hot pot ingredients.


    In fact, it''s entirely up to God''s will to pass here, at least what Su Zhe said.


    boom.


    It seemed that the front of the car had hit something, Ying Yao''s heart was cold, but Li Yaoyao''s heart also hit, and he hit him alive.


    Everything in front became clear. This time Li Yaoyao broke through again, and all four wheels landed successfully.


    After a sudden brake, the car stopped on the edge of the cliff, Ying Yao quickly looked back, there was a road behind, and the place where he had just jumped did not exist.


    "Sister Yaoyao...what is this..." Ying Yao didn''t know what to ask.


    Hum!


    At this time, Li Yaoyao blasted the accelerator again, and there were many people in front of them, and they had already blocked their way forward.


    "Let''s live first."


    A contest of speed is also a contest between humans and ghosts.


    Perhaps Li Yaoyao should be grateful to these "Earls of Hell". Their appearance helped her solve part of the trouble, but she still had to do the rest by herself.


    Seeing the obstacles ahead, I know that Liu Piaopiao''s current situation is not very optimistic.


    They have five or two armed vehicles with advanced weapons on them. There are hundreds of combatants, perhaps with supernatural powers, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "Yao''er, it seems that we are going to fight." Li Yaoyao turned the steering wheel, Ying Yao opened the door and got off the car, Li Yaoyao grabbed her.


    "Yao''er, what are you going to do?"


    "Fight, didn''t you mean it?" Ying Yao felt that fighting was to get out of the car and go to the real sword.


    Li Yaoyao deliberately introduced her new tank. Just now it was a green button. There were three buttons on it. The green one represents a strong nitrogen-hydrogen thruster, which is like an atomic bomb in the fuel. There are also yellow and red ones. Button, Li Yaoyao asked Ying Yao to press the yellow one.


    Whoosh! ! !


    When Yingyao dubiously pressed the yellow button, the body suddenly moved up, and a thick red steam was discharged between the chassis and the body, and the windshield displayed: "All weapons are online. Please select the weapon type."

 Chapter 1096： New clone

    "Sister Yao Yao, what cruel and inhumane modification did you make to this car?" A car is equipped with various types of weapons, anti-tank guns, small fighter cruise missiles, and even unmanned reconnaissance bombers.


    Suddenly.


    The direct selection was the anti-armor penetrating projectile, all of which were ejected. No matter how many people they were, they couldn''t stand such an attack.


    Binggui was very fast. Five heavy armored vehicles were directly destroyed and two were scrapped. Three of them fired at Li Yaoyao and Yingyao at the same time. The paint built by Zhenjin did not drop a bit, but the two inside were still removed. Bumped into embarrassment.


    "Sister-in-law grandma doesn''t lose her temper with you, she really thinks my old lady is really bullying!"


    Li Yaoyao got anxious and chose a devastating weapon. After Yingyao saw it, it turned out to be a shark head known as "nothing grows". This shell will have the name "shark head", so it should be like a shark. The brutality, and its nickname "Nothing grows in a blade of grass", shows how powerful the weapon is.


    The little atom in the cannonball.


    Sure enough, the power was very powerful, and one shot directly blew up all the armored vehicles, but Li Yaoyao also launched the second one, and the dust covered the sky, and nothing was seen.


    "So strong, Sister Yao Yao."


    Li Yaoyao felt that these people could not be so easy to deal with, and grabbed Ying Yao''s hand.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Li Yaoyao shook his hands firmly on the steering wheel, her feet on the accelerator, and kept giving oil. The smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and three people''s shadows appeared. They stood side by side and raised their hands. Moving forward, the power of the explosion just now seemed to be absorbed by the three of them.


    "It''s a cultivator, it''s triplets." Ying Yao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The three of them really look exactly the same, they all serve in uniform, black suits, black sunglasses, and black leather shoes.


    Li Yaoyao bit her lip and directly attacked the three of them frantically.


    The bullets were all shot, but these three people didn''t hurt at all. Ying Yao quietly unlocked her seat belt. In front of the cultivator, the human level of science and technology was still too inadequate.


    Ying Yao actually laughed in excitement, pinching her fist and making a "click" sound. When she was about to pull the car door, Li Yaoyao noticed that three people had strange movements in their hands, and she quickly pulled them. Holding the hands of Ying Yao who was about to open the door, the whole body pressed Ying Yao underneath.


    boom.


    The huge energy directly swept the whole car and the two of them. The two people sitting in the car felt that the world was going upside down.


    "Ah." Li Yaoyao shouted.


    Ying Yao was crushed. She wanted to do something and couldn''t do anything. She had to wait for the car to roll and stop.


    It lasted for several minutes, the car didn''t know how many somersaults had turned, and finally stopped. Li Yaoyao and Yingyao both broke their heads. Their luck seemed to be good. With so many weapons, there was no explosion.


    "Didi, the vehicle damage rate is 30%, and the system is restarting."


    "My dear boy, after receiving such a heavy attack, it caused such a small damage to your car." Ying Yao looked at the system restart page, surprised.


    "It will take half an hour for the system to restart." Li Yaoyao opened the door and got out of the car.


    It is absolutely unforgivable that the triplets blew up her car.


    Ying Yao sneered coldly on one side: "Good sister in battle."


    Li Yaoyao glanced at Ying Yao, and Ying Yao glanced at Li Yaoyao.


    Li Yaoyao said, "Yao''er, do you understand, what are the abilities of these three people..."


    Ying Yao said proudly, "Sister Yao Yao, are you underestimating me, or are you not seeing it?"


    In this way, the two people are fully aware that the triplets may be very capable, but the seemingly difficult bones are no different from embroidered pillows.


    "The abilities of these three people are absorbed by two people and released by one person, right?" Ying Yao picked herself up sharply. This is a public attitude, Li Yaoyao nodded: "Yes, so we Just separate them and beat them."


    This is a positive tone.


    The two women yelled and rushed up at the same time, staring directly at a man before attacking.


    These two women are beautiful, but the more beautiful the women, the more vicious the means, because the premise is that they are women, and the women are unscrupulous.


    "Just avoid his attack." The triplets, two of them are entangled with Li Yaoyao and Yingyao. One is responsible for attacking. The two of them are very tacit, just fighting in close combat, so that they will not When energy is generated, the effect of the attack is greatly reduced, and both of them dodge in time.


    There was a secret duel between Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao. Whether it was to see whose strength was stronger, Li Yaoyao had been out there all the time, honing his skills, but in this terrible society, Ying Yao did not have it. Giving up one''s own cultivation was originally a little higher than Li Yaoya''s cultivation base, but this time the two of them were inextricably fought.


    At the last moment, one eyed in, one sneak attack went down three roads, unexpectedly knocked down the opponent together, Li Yaoyao took out two guns from her waist, threw them to Ying Yao, and aimed them at them. Head.


    They came directly with a "tofu brain" brain syrup, but they just touched it like this, as if nothing happened.


    "Yao''er, have you noticed it? They seem to have no feelings and can''t speak." Li Yaoyao found something wrong, she was obviously triplets, but she lost her head when she saw her brother being beaten. This third person turned out to be indifferent.


    Yingyao understood immediately and said, "They are also clones."


    Li Yaoyao nodded, but there was another thing she didn''t understand: "Couldn''t a clone be unable to become a cultivator?"


    Ying Yao also knew about this, so there was only one answer. The Salvation Army was doing experiments.


    "This important news must be sent to Tianjizi, so that he must pay attention to these clones."


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a child''s cry came out from the front, Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao both became nervous at the same time. The child''s cry was too familiar, it was Dong''er''s voice.


    "Dong''er."


    The two of them rushed up quickly, and from behind a tree, they found Dong''er, still holding a toy in his hand, crying.


    "Dong''er, Dong''er, we are your second mother, and your third mother, where is your mother?"

 Chapter 1097： Clone

    Little Bao cried very sad, and Ying Yao took the child tightly in her arms.


    "Xiaobao don''t cry, behave, tell us quickly, your mother is there." Xiaobao cried and said intermittently. He could only point in one direction and vaguely said: "Mom is there, over there."


    Locked in position, both Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao became serious, and first put Little Treasure in Li Yaoyao''s car, Ying Yao worried about insecurity.


    "It''s okay." Putting Xiaobao in the car, there was an interface. After Li Yaoya operated it, the car was automatically invisible. Ying Yao was relieved.


    "Sister Piaopiao went out alone, and we don''t know where she went, but how did these chasing soldiers find her?" Ying Yao calmly analyzed, Li Yaoyao immediately said, "It''s just that spies appeared around us."


    At the same time, he nodded, and there was really only one reason. The spy was definitely there, but this spy could control many confidential people in the Emperor Profound City, and his rights seemed not very small.


    "Let¡¯s talk about these things when we go back. Let¡¯s find Sister Piaopiao first." Looking towards Xiaobao¡¯s direction, he didn¡¯t go far, and suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of him, and then said: "You want Where to run, chase me."


    Both people¡¯s hearts were filled with excitement, and they finally found it, and then suddenly a person emerged from the bushes tall. The three of them ran into each other directly. Liu Piaopiao stared at them with wide eyes. Two, Ying Yao couldn''t help but went up and called out.


    "Sister Piaopiao."


    Following Liu Piaopiao, four or five people came out, all of them in night clothes. They saw Ying Yao and Li Yaoyao. Li Yaoyao took the lead. This bush, seeing the wind grow, was surrounded by a cage. This chase The soldiers were trapped inside, and beautiful flowers bloomed, and poisonous gas emanated from the flowers.


    "It''s poison gas." Of course, the chaser is also a cultivator, and he quickly shut his breath and exclaimed.


    "I thought it would be useful? You are really naive." Suddenly, countless barbs were directly inserted into the body of the chaser, but these people turned out to be fake.


    With a "bang" the corpse turned into rotten wood. Liu Piaopiao said loudly: "These people have strange techniques. Every time you kill the corpse, it turns into something messy."


    "Dongyang¡¯s clone technique." Yingyao heard Liu Piaopiao say this, and saw it with his own eyes, and immediately thought that there is a strange technique in Dongyang called clone technique, and it is said that there is a very good person, he is one A person can separate thousands of clones, and they can all form a unit.


    This technique is very strange and tricky. It is futile to find the deity.


    "What kind of clone technique, fake is fake, come and destroy some."


    Li Yaoyao¡¯s face is frosty, and the flowers all over the mountains and plains are in full bloom this evening. This is her ability technique. It looks very beautiful, but there is a deep secret inside. The flowers can release poisonous gas, and the rhizome can release Find and track the enemy underground, and once a person is caught, it can absorb the power from him.


    But these people are not as simple as it seems. The avatar is powerful. Each avatar can be said to be an individual, capable of independent thinking and fighting independently.


    Looking at Li Yaoyao''s technique, it was really powerful. He immediately discovered the location of all the enemies. There were more than one hundred people. Half of the people succeeded in the sneak attack. Then one person suddenly jumped from the ground.


    "Big fireball." A big fireball came out directly from his hand. The flowers and plants feared the most is fire. Li Yaoyao''s tricks were cracked, and the entire sea of ??flowers turned into a sea of ??fire. Without giving up, the flame burned in her eyes, her fists clenched, and a towering tree was pulled up directly from the ground, and the people in the sky were directly pushed up and turned into a burst of energy.


    "Unexpectedly, Sister Yaoyao still hides such a powerful hand." This big tree is alive, and its rhizome is like a squid walking on the ground. Li Yaoyao manipulates and puts all three people on top of her. local.


    Ying Yao wouldn''t just watch, his own operation method: he obviously didn''t see anything, but all of them exploded directly on the ground.


    These Dongyang cultivators were not so easy to deal with. Seeing that the number is no more than a thousand people, it is very clear from the condescending view that those people who were bombed by Yingyao were all turned on their backs, but the latter also used magic techniques. The ground began to collapse, the tree was sinking, and people entered, and it was sinking deeper and deeper.


    Seeing, the marshland on the ground is getting stronger and stronger, and the towering trees can''t escape the fate of being swallowed.


    At this time Liu Piaopiao said loudly: "Let''s go up together."


    "Okay." Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao both exerted their strength at the same time. Numerous rhizomes were uprooted on the ground like ground thorns coming out of the slope, and all the existence they saw was immediately wiped out.


    The explosions that Ying Yao brought up also bloomed everywhere, but they were all destroyed and more and more.


    Li Yaoyao¡¯s spells are powerful, but her own spiritual power is very small. Such a large-scale spell cannot last for a long time. It seems that she is a little powerless. Ying Yao cheered her up: "Sister Yaoyao, hold on, these They are all fake, as long as the real is forced out and eliminated."


    "Okay." Li Yaoyao also tried his best, her face flushed red, Ying Yao bombarded wildly on the ground, and finally found a few people, they didn''t dare to confront directly, just dodge desperately around. Liu Piaopiao spotted the target, and a long wind under his feet ran directly from the sky.


    "Sister Piaopiao, you can actually fly." There are not many people who can fly, but Liu Piaopiao can really fly because she really ran across the sky.


    When I went up, I held down one, and applied force directly, and the head exploded directly, and some people ran away. Liu Piaopiao passed from the sky, and all moves were direct spikes.


    Although they can do clones, they are all clones in ability, and the body is weak and scary.


    "Sister Piaopiao, are you okay." Liu Piaopiao flicked his body gently, and the stains and blood stains disappeared.


    "Where is Xiaobao?" Liu Piaopiao asked his child first, and Liu Piaopiao told him that now the child is safe and fine.


    In this way, Liu Piaopiao''s heart was calmed down, and her life belonged to Xiaobao.


    At this time, Yu brought news to Bing Qingya. Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao found Liu Piaopiao in time. Now the three of them are safe, their hearts are calm, and the steps under their feet are quicker.


    Fang Mu carried Xiao Xu on his back, because he was an ordinary mortal that could no longer be ordinary.

 Chapter 1098： Ye Xuan shot

    Now Fang Mu and Bing Qingya are the messengers of the elements, and their speed is naturally quite amazing.


    Xiao Xu couldn''t stand it a little. Bing Qingya directly frozen the person quickly, so that after a while, he could continue to survive, otherwise he could be directly torn to pieces at such a fast speed.


    "Xuan Xiao, wait a little longer." Fang Mu said in his heart. He couldn''t help but glance back at Xiao Xu on his back, but it was just a dream. Isn''t it a fuss?


    But on the battlefield now, with rapid changes, I would rather believe it if it is not.


    At the same time, Long Zhan and Potter have arrived at the designated location. They know each other and know each other so that they can survive all battles. This place looks like a flat river, and it is completely deserted. Knowing that this base must be underground, but exploration is not possible at all. To.


    "Miyazura, you are not my opponent." Wilson still wears the suit and sunglasses. He hasn''t got any dust on his body. Miyazura is 100% powerful, and now he''s panting.


    Wilson¡¯s strength is definitely not as strong as he said. His abilities are unknown and seem to be incapable. However, a person like Xiang Gongzang who specializes in physical arts can''t hurt him any more, and the fist hit him. No matter how strong he is, it will have no effect on Wilson.


    "I really don''t want to kill you." Wilson''s lofty tone made Miyazura really upset. Miyazura was not a loyal person, so he collected his own strength and returned to his usual state.


    "You gave up?"


    "Yes, I''m really not your opponent." Upon hearing this, Wilson had no expression on his face, took out a gun, and aimed it at Miyazang''s brow.


    "The loser is going to die."


    "boom."


    Suddenly, with a shot, Wilson''s muzzle was still filled with white smoke, but Gong Zang disappeared in place.


    "I am not your opponent, but I can hold you down."


    At this time, Gong Zang had received the news that Long Zhan and Potter had found the Salvation Army''s lair. They built an underground fortress 100 meters underground.


    Now the opening has been blasted open directly. The two sides have already opened the battle, and the war is about to break out.


    Dididi...dididi...


    The alarm on Wilson''s wrist rang. This is urgent information. A black line flashed across Wilson''s face. As soon as he was about to speak, Miyazura rushed up. Wilson raised his head sharply, and a strong hand seemed to be Miyazura''s reaction was indeed fast, and he seized a little opportunity and directly slammed Wilson to the ground.


    Gong Zang''s power burst was quite powerful, and the ground was deeply sunken, but this person did nothing.


    He stood up straight, and Gong Zang quickly stepped away.


    "I changed my mind, I''m going to kill you." Wilson''s eyes with sunglasses glowed with a green color, and instantly he and Gong Zang directly stuck to his face, and Gong Zang suddenly panicked on his face, focusing his power on He stepped back on his leg and quickly stepped back, Gong Zang directly pressed his body and banged his fist towards the chest.


    This punch was as powerful as a cannon, and Gong Zang crossed his arms to block it dangerously. It was very difficult for the moment. The internal organs were almost spit out, and the body flew directly backwards.


    At this time, the watch on Wilson''s wrist was ringing again. He didn''t care about it. Now the door of the Salvation Army''s lair had been blown open, and Long Zhan led the troops directly into it. Given how many defensive forces there were, Long Zhan only had a small team, so he went straight in.


    At this time, Ye Xuan and Anna had arrived. Right below them were Gong Zang and Wilson, but Gong Zang was not an opponent at all, and Gong Zang was defeated.


    Wilson is not only strength, but his speed is also top-notch, playing Miyazura can not even land. Even someone like Miyazura who can manipulate muscle power is going to be dying.


    "Let''s go down and save him." Anna saw Miyazura being kicked by Wilson like a ball, and couldn''t help clenching her fist.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and directly grabbed her: "Leave it to me here. You can contact Long Zhan and Potter and ask them where they are now."


    Anna looked at Ye Xuan incredulously, maybe she couldn''t think of it at all, Ye Xuan would save her.


    "I''ll go with you." Anna thought Wilson is not an ordinary character, maybe Ye Xuan needs help


    "Hehe, I already know what his abilities are, but his abilities still seem to be tricky."


    Ye Xuan has already analyzed his abilities, because his abilities are really abnormal.


    At an altitude of 30,000 meters, Ye Xuan opened the hatch directly, without any equipment on his body. Jumped straight down.


    "Miss, he didn''t wear anything? Just jumped off from here?" Benjamin came over at this time and asked in surprise.


    Anna felt harder in her heart: "Yes, he didn''t wear anything."


    Ye Xuan jumped directly from a height of 30,000 meters, and the whole person felt that he was torn apart by the air. Wilson also felt a huge energy falling from the sky. When he looked up, he saw that someone suddenly came down like this. .


    At this time, Gong Zang was lying on the ground, Wilson raised his feet high and aimed at Gong Zang''s head.


    Seeing Ye Xuan descend from the sky, Wilson''s movement was a step slower, but he stepped on it immediately.


    "It''s over." This was Gong Zang''s last thought.


    This second is too long, and I don''t even know how long it has been since I reached the palace.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, he felt a strong wind blowing directly against his head, and then Wilson flew away directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    Unbelievably, someone could kick Wilson into the air. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Ye Xuan.


    "Hey, how could it be him." Although Miyazura thought so, there was a kind of gratitude in his heart, even if it was so late, his head was meat sauce.


    "Lie down, Long Zhan and Potter have opened the door to their lair."


    "Why are you here?" Gong Zang asked


    Ye Xuan sneered: "Passing by."


    boom.


    With a loud noise, Wilson directly overthrew the boulder he was pressing on, and fell in front of Ye Xuan from the sky.


    When Wilson took off his sunglasses, Ye Xuan looked amused in his eyes.


    "You are very interesting, hahahaha!"

 Chapter 1099： Rolling

    Wilson suddenly appeared at Ye Xuan, a little confused, but what he couldn''t think of was how Ye Xuan could cause damage to his body. Now he clearly felt the expansion of the airflow in his body. What happened? ?


    "Can you still stand up?" Ye Xuan looked at Gong Zang, and Gong Zang smiled helplessly while lying on the ground: "I want to rest for a while."


    Regarding Ye Xuan¡¯s ignorance of him, Wilson lost his mind a bit and got into trouble. The power that burst out this time was even more terrifying than before when he dealt with Gong Zang. Ye Xuan Mingming was talking to Gong Zang, but Wilson actually It didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Who are you?" Wilson''s heart began to panic. Ye Xuan stood at an absolute height, looking at Wilson, who was as small as an ant.


    "I''m the one who killed you." Ye Xuan randomly punched out a punch, directly hitting Wilson''s stomach. Wilson had never been attacked like this before, and his whole body bowed into a big shrimp.


    "Asshole" Wilson has been completely on fire, making him suddenly lose his mind. His attack is getting stronger and faster, but now it has become unorganized. How is such an attack? Could it be Ye Xuan''s opponent?


    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t bother to use swordsmanship against him. They were all fist-to-fight attacks. Gong Zang recovered a little bit, and stood up, enduring the pain. He watched Ye Xuan directly slap Wilson, very happy, but also I don''t understand, how did Ye Xuan do it?


    At this time, it was another kick. Wilson was not Ye Xuan¡¯s opponent at all. He flew high. He certainly had the opportunity to fight back, but because of the continuous beating of his body, he couldn¡¯t make any reaction at all. Ye Xuan flew to the sky, and then kicked the person directly to the ground.


    This kick was a kick of his head, Wilson''s whole person was already floating, his body had fallen heavily into the ground, and there was no room for counterattack.


    "You." Wilson still couldn''t understand why he lost, even he didn''t know who he lost to.


    "Do you think that your ability is invincible in the world?" As soon as Ye Xuan''s words came out, Wilson was not only surprised, but Gong Zang''s eyes became deeper: "What is Wilson''s ability, why can''t I hurt myself? To him?"


    Wilson was very incredible: "Did you see my abilities?" He tried to struggle, but it was no longer possible to stand up, he could only barely support him and sit.


    "This is not important anymore. Go to your God and see if he can give you the answer." Just now, he wanted to explode Gongzang''s head. This time Ye Xuan also used the same method to raise his feet. He lifted up high and low, when he was about to step down **** his head. Gong Zang suddenly saw that Wilson took out a high-explosive grenade.


    This kind of high-explosive grenade is very powerful, and Ye Xuan is so close to him, Wilson is going to die with him.


    Ye Xuan frowned: "You still want to die with me, it''s just a dream."


    Ye Xuan didn''t move at all, Gong Zang shouted, "Go."


    Ye Xuan stretched out his palm, and the sword aura flowed out from his hand, like a protective cover. The whole body was directly wrapped around the person. The sword aura was very strong. Wilson has now pulled the high-explosive grenade away. He wants to release it. It''s hard to go back. What Wilson did not expect is that Ye Xuan''s reaction speed is so fast, and the speed of condensing sword aura is so fast.


    "None of you must die...ah..."


    The entire explosion was completed in this protective circle, watching the whole inside burned, and finally even directly pierced Ye Xuan¡¯s protective cover. The impact of the after wave was still very strong, and it directly broke through the protective cover. It affected some Ye Xuan and flew Ye Xuan away.


    "I''m sorry, this grenade is really cruel."


    Gong Zang limped over. The former enemy now stood together and became comrades-in-arms fighting side by side. This picture looked very moving. Anna on the aircraft carrier in the sky, clutching her chest, let out a long sigh. At this time Shi Li came over, and he also didn¡¯t understand: What exactly is Wells¡¯s ability, Gong Zang couldn¡¯t hurt him. , And Ye Xuan was so relaxed.


    This ability is actually very strong. His ability is a transformation. Wilson can gradually transfer the power that others have hit on him.


    Because the power was concentrated into him, but the distribution was scattered, and it was a process. When Ye Xuan saw the battle of Gong Zang, he had already discovered this secret.


    Ye Xuan thought of the way to deal with this ability. When he first came down, Ye Xuan added a layer of sword energy to Wilson''s body with a rush of energy, so that his energy can''t get out, and his ability can''t get out. Will cause back and forth shocks on his body.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan didn''t have to work too hard, and he easily eliminated Wilson, who was helpless by the palace, and I''m afraid that Wilson didn''t even understand.


    "What? How could it be??" At this time, Potter had already sent news of the battle, not to mention that Anna didn''t believe it, even Potter who was on the scene didn''t believe it.


    The old lair of the Salvation Army has been directly blown up by Long Zhan with 10,000 people.


    "Miss, I have to admit that this kid Long Zhan is a bit of a ghost. He let me attack head-on, but he personally took 10,000 people directly to the flank." Potter said excitedly.


    "Where are you going for?" Anna didn''t understand yet.


    Potter was even more excited: "He took people to blow up the ventilation pipes of the underground base, so the gas circulation system of the entire underground base was completely damaged. The pressure of the underground is not proportional to the pressure on the ground, so the whole The underground base will not be attacked by itself."


    This is common sense, but everyone has forgotten that when Long Zhan scanned the distribution of the entire underground base, he had already discovered it.


    The Salvation Army was too arrogant, thinking that it could not be defeated, and built an underground air pressure system. It was unexpected that the Dragon Battle would blow it up. Without air and pressure imbalance, the base would not be destroyed.


    This kind of battle is not difficult at all, it is just a crush, and the Salvation Army''s lair is destroyed.


    "Now the Salvation Army on the frontal battlefield is self-defeating, and Long Zhan is taking people to find their biochemical weapons."


    Although Potter was so excited, the gap in military strength still exists. Potter now has 40,000 in his hands, and the opponent is at least 100,000. It is also a fierce battle.

 Chapter 1100： Fall short

    Although the enemy is a few of them, their balance system was directly blown up by the dragon war. The entire base has collapsed, and morale has been greatly boosted. These 40,000 people turned out to be like a broken bamboo, and the 100,000 people who had beaten them were like bereaved dogs, running around. , Porter has a sense of accomplishment, this is definitely a big victory.


    The task of Dragon War was completed, but it also completely angered the Salvation Army. The commander-in-chief here is Wells. Now Wells has gone to see his god. He has become a group of dragons without a leader, and internal opinions are not unified. , But gave Long Zhan a chance to escape.


    All the 10,000 people led by Ye Xuan were carefully selected cultivators, and they were even more well-trained fighters. The speed of retreat was almost impossible, and they rushed to meet Potter for the first time.


    "Retreat." After Long Zhan joined Potter, he immediately ordered the retreat.


    "Why retreat? Chopping the grass but not removing the roots? The spring breeze blows and regenerates." Potter was dazzled by the victory and commanded the troops to move forward.


    At this time, a message came from the front: "Report to the general and annihilated another 5,000 enemies."


    "Continue to advance, advance at the fastest speed." Potter ordered directly.


    "Slow." Long Zhan knows that the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. This is a very important lair for the Salvation Army, and there is no shortage of shrewd leaders.


    "Now is a good opportunity." Potter was very annoyed at Long Zhan''s order.


    "Don''t chase the poor, don''t you know such simple military principles?" Long Zhan walked to the command podium, Potter''s order has been gone, watching his troops continue to chase the other side, feel that the Salvation Army seems to be defeated, but As Long Zhan narrowed the distance of the image, the whole person''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "Immediately stop the offensive, all the troops will come back, all the artillery fire is prepared, the target point is Northwest 83, East 56."


    Porter was also a general, and he could not fight many battles during the Salvation Army. He had military qualities. The most feared thing on the battlefield was to have two generals. Before Porter was commanded, now the Dragon War suddenly disrupted his In the military plan, Potter was immediately on fire, and he hit Long Zhan with a punch.


    "Are you questioning my abilities?" His right hand turned into wax glue, forming an extremely sharp sword, which was pressed against Long Zhan''s throat.


    "Your ability? Your ability is to let the troops die alive and become the enemy''s living target." Long Zhan was not afraid, and he sat on the ground. At this time, another soldier came in, and the soldier was very panicked. , Fell directly when he rushed in.


    "Useless things, just say something." Potter yelled directly at him.


    "Just now, a large number of troops appeared from our flank, and our soldiers were about to be wiped out."


    Boom.


    A thunderbolt on a sunny day smashed down, and Potter stepped back two steps. Someone behind him stopped him from falling. The whole person felt that the sky was about to collapse. After three seconds, it felt wrong, and it was clearly broken up. How could an army suddenly appear from the flank? Going up and grabbing the soldier''s neck, he asked loudly, "What you said is true?"


    Looking at the big screen of the command headquarters, it was clear that there was no army. The Salvation Army fighting now is still running out of shit, throwing away their helmets and armor.


    Potter''s heart finally settled: "You lied to the military, and I killed you here."


    His fingers are stronger than guns, and the soldiers defended themselves: "General, really, a large army suddenly appeared on the flanks. Their weapons are advanced and well equipped. We don''t have the cover of firepower. We can''t hold it."


    "I dare to talk nonsense here, and still disturb the military''s mind here." I don''t know why, but he gave Long Zhan a glance when he spoke.


    Long Zhan stood up, turned up from the ground, and kicked Potter when he went up: "You **** stay here for me, now I''m here to direct."


    "Fuck you..." Potter couldn''t get angry anymore, and fell into the corner. Long Zhan went up and put a foot on his face and fainted directly.


    "Take him to the lounge, and all the staff will follow my command." Potter fainted. Now Long Zhan is the commander-in-chief of operations here.


    The soldiers saluted: "All follow the orders of General Long Zhan."


    "All the troops, come back as quickly as possible, now the guards, all packed and packed, ready to leave here at any time."


    "All the heavy tanks were driven to the 6384 position, and all the light armored fighting vehicles were on standby to the 9273 position."


    "All medical units are on standby, all the severely wounded are discarded, and all the lightly wounded are evacuated."


    Long Zhan¡¯s orders to the troops were methodical, but his heart was already burning with anger. If this Potter were from Emperor Xuancheng, he would immediately rectify the Fa on the spot, and now he was concerned about the Salvation Army led by Ye Xuan and Anna. It is a cooperative relationship that can only leave him alive temporarily.


    But this soldier didn''t understand that the tanks and armored units sent by Ye Xuan were not the place for the enemy to attack. Moreover, the soldiers on the video are still in a state of chaos, chasing the Salvation Army all over the world, but this is the order of the dragon war, they have to follow.


    Ye Xuan called the soldier just now and asked, "How many enemies appeared on the flanks."


    At this time, the soldier''s mood improved a bit, and he stood still and said, "The visual inspection is 10,000. They came from a blind spot that our video could not detect."


    This dragon battle has already thought of it. Surprisingly, it is a common method of military strategists to attack it. It can get stuck in a place that the video can''t detect. It seems that the frontline commander is still a bit level.


    "Immediately count the casualties of our army." Long Zhan walked to the sand table. The video could not be seen, only the sand table.


    On the sand table, Long Zhan quickly posed a battle map of the enemy and us. At this time, the soldiers brought the statistics to Long Zhan.


    "Our army has more than 20,000 casualties."


    "What, 20,000 people, why are there so many?" Long Zhan''s eyes widened incredulously, and he snatched a report on the casualty statistics.


    "Preliminary statistics are 23,000 people, more than 8,000 people killed in battle, 10,000 seriously injured, and minor injuries are not counted..." A more detailed report. After seeing this data, Long Zhan''s fist directly He clenched it, and slammed his fist on the table, making the entire command tremble.


    "Fucking Potter, he must have rushed directly, without putting my words on his ears at all." If Potter would be right next to Dragon Battle, Dragon Battle would definitely kill him directly.


    This kind of Internet data has clearly stated many problems.

 Chapter 1101： Do not appreciate

    In this case, you can only rush up directly under the enemy''s artillery fire. Only in this way, the number of serious injuries will exceed the death toll.


    The area covered by artillery fire is very large, and it is easy to cause serious damage. Long Zhan clearly received the order to cut off this Salvation Army¡¯s lair, not to kill it all.


    If it were to kill them all, Long Zhan would not fight like this.


    And no matter whether Anna understood it or not, Ye Xuan must have understood it in his heart. The task of removing this lair was already very arduous, and it was absolutely not enough to kill them all.


    "General Long, there is another urgent call ahead, and there are enemies on the right flank of our army. The number is unknown." The soldier came with a telegram.


    "Tank firepower is suppressed. Did I just order it?" Long Zhan adjusted his mentality. Looking at the position on the sand table, the soldiers who had just entered didn''t understand what was going on. Didn''t the tank participate in the pursuit attack? Why did the right side appear again?


    "Don''t ask, this is the deployment of General Long. General Long is really much better than General Potter."


    Those who knew the deployment of the Dragon War all had their thumbs up in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the enemy would know what Dragon War was. The heavy tanks were withdrawn, the defensive tanks were also deployed, and the base¡¯s artillery was also suppressed. The enemy cannot be beaten.


    On the big screen at this time, on the way the troops were retreating, there was a large number of chasing soldiers. They were basically gone, but they couldn¡¯t let go of this group of people. They designed a urn to catch turtles, thinking of lure the enemy deep, and it was very successful at the beginning. They retreated unexpectedly.


    If the troops are reclaimed, perhaps the Salvation Army can take advantage of the number of people to directly attack or eat them, but the cost is too high.


    "General Long, the enemy has started chasing us." Long Zhan continued to deduct it over and over again on the sand table, without seeing the picture on the big screen at all.


    Long Zhan¡¯s mood is very complicated now. He is now gambling. If he wins the gambling, he can take the existing people away. But if the gambling loses, the whole army is killed here, but regardless of winning or losing, the front is on the battlefield. People will all become cannon fodder for retreat.


    "Send the order, the whole army will stop retreating, turn around and beat me." The soldier didn''t understand what it meant. Didn''t he say a good retreat? Why did you counterattack again?


    But the dragon battle order has been given, and he must obey absolutely.


    After Long Zhan gave his last order, he walked directly out of the headquarters: "All the army must be assembled."


    All troops are trained quickly, and the assembly speed is very fast.


    "Now one class is a unit, ten people each, four people each."


    All the first four people in each class are listed.


    Long Zhan put the sword of Nirvana out of his hand, staring at these people with piercing eyes, but there were only more than 10,000 people in his eyes.


    "You are afraid to go out with me to kill the enemy."


    "Don''t be afraid." All the voices were neat and tidy, and the sound shook the sky, directly suppressing the surrounding artillery fire.


    "You don''t regret following me?"


    "I don''t regret it." It was another cry that tore the sky apart.


    Long Zhan''s eyes became sharper, and then he gave the last order: "Well, today I can fight to death with you on the battlefield. It is my greatest honor. The rest of you, retreat immediately."


    At this time, everyone was shocked: retreat, don''t you say that they went to the battlefield together?


    At this time, there are four people in each class, and now all of them have stepped forward.


    "Don''t survive." A person suddenly yelled, and then it seemed as if he had been infected, a wave of wolves spread directly.


    "Don''t survive."


    Long Zhan''s heart was full of enthusiasm. There were soldiers from Emperor Xuancheng and soldiers from Anna''s clones, but they were all the same, the same people.


    "This is an order. You have other missions. The fel demons in front are still waiting for you to fight, and the family behind you are still waiting for you to go home."


    Suddenly someone stood up and said something shocking: "General Long, I am a clone and I have no family."


    One came forward, and everyone came forward: "We are also clones, no father, no mother, no wife and no children, please let us go."


    "Presumptuous." Long Zhan shouted directly: "This is a military order."


    All of them were full of tears, because it was a military order, the military order was like a mountain, but now Long Zhan''s heart is very painful, they are all very good fighters.


    "General, the front line can no longer stand it. The enemy''s firepower is too fierce."


    Long Zhan won''t stay here anymore, and finally said: "Implement my order."


    Long Zhan turned around, leading people to kill directly.


    Potter''s physical fitness is good, and he woke up soon, touching his head, and now he wanted to screw off Long Zhan''s head. But why he felt so bumpy, he sat up abruptly, couldn''t believe it, now he is in the car, on the way.


    "Stop, what the **** is going on, Long Zhan?" Potter shouted.


    At this time, a soldier came over, who was Potter''s confidant. Now with tears in his eyes, he endured the choking and told Potter exactly what had just happened.


    Potter sat up abruptly: "Stop it for me."


    Get out of the car: "Bring me the sand table. I want to watch the dragon battle line up just now."


    Potter''s confidant quickly found someone to arrange the sand table, and re-arranged all the deductions of Long Zhan on the sand table. Potter went through the art of war and could see the mystery at a glance.


    This is a pocket array. Don¡¯t even think about going out once the enemy comes in. But it can be used when the strength of the enemy and ours is not great. But now, the strength of the enemy and the strength of weapons are too different. The "cloth bag" used by Long Zhan is simply a "plastic bag."


    Potter understood Long Zhan''s mind in an instant, and tried to hold the enemy as far as possible to buy Potter time to evacuate.


    "Asshole, Long Zhan, you asshole, don''t you think I''m a person who is greedy for life and fear of death?" He overthrew the sand table in one hand, and there was a big stone next to it. Potter''s eyes were red, and he held his head directly Hit it.


    "Asshole. Asshole." The stone was smashed and a big hole appeared in his head. The soldier hurriedly found someone to bandage him, but he pushed him away.


    "The whole army turned around, I didn''t accept him this favor."


    Potter jumped directly into the car, the front of the whole army changed to the back, the back changed to the front, and began to charge again.


    Potter lay in the back seat of the car with a face of unrequited love, and couldn''t help laughing at himself: He clearly wanted to kill him so much, but now...

 Chapter 1102： Bad news came

    On the last day, the arrival of the evil demon has become a countdown, and the beam of light has become extremely huge. Everyone already understands that this battle is inevitable.


    "Who are these people?" Ye Xuan asked from a distance looking at the sign that he had not seen.


    Gong Zang propped his broken arm and said, "They claim to be from Yunhuang..."


    Cloud shortage?


    Ye Xuan was taken aback suddenly, and Gong Zang continued: "They are not our enemies, I have already made contact with them..."


    Yunhuang and Ye Xuan knew that their technology and culture were more advanced than the Central Plains, but they had never dealt with them before. Ye Xuan still kept a guard against them, so he asked, "I can contact them now. Do you want to talk to their leader."


    "Yes." Gong Zang took out a radio and handed it to Ye Xuan after adjusting the signal band. Ye Xuan took it over:


    "I am the highest leader of the Central Plains, please reply."


    At this time, Shangguan Bai was commanding the troops on the front line. Wilson used "biochemical weapons". The battle was intensified. The powerful firepower suppressed so many zombies that there would be no return. It was not enough to kill them. The corpses were all directly used and efficient. The fuel bomb was burnt directly into powder.


    "General, the highest commander of the Central Plains has sent a message requesting to talk to you." The signal soldier handed the radio to Shangguan Bai.


    "The supreme commander of the Central Plains?" Shangguan Bai was stunned, and said with a disdainful smile: "Did the backward Central Plains people come here to die?"


    So he took it and said, "I''m Shangguan Bai, you want to talk to me?"


    Ye Xuan heard his voice, he could speak the language of the Central Plains, and he couldn''t hear any harshness, but this tone was indeed irritating, Ye Xuan endured, "I am Ye Xuan."


    "I know, what''s the matter with you?" Shangguanbai looked down on Ye Xuan at all, because the gap in technology was really too big. In Shangguanbai''s eyes, the Central Plains were no different from primitive people.


    "The fel devil is coming to this world soon. We''d better meet each other and discuss together how we should deal with it. As the saying goes, we are all prosperous, and we lose every year."


    Ye Xuan still resisted his dissatisfaction with Shangguan Bai''s arrogance, and his attitude was still very gentle.


    Shangguan Bai coldly snorted: "Well, all right, come here, I''m on the front line, if you have this ability."


    After speaking, the radio call was hung up. Anna heard clearly on the side. Ye Xuan was still not angry, Anna and Gong Zang were a little bit overwhelmed. Anna said: "What cloud shortage, in this world Is there this place?"


    A person like Gong Zang can''t bear the arrogance of Shangguan Bai: "It''s just that the weapon is more advanced, so is it so defiant? What is it."


    Ye Xuan looked around. The entire battlefield was now in an anxious state. Shangguan Bai''s tone and the request made by Shangguan Bai were aimed at giving Ye Xuan a disarm. Ye Xuan didn''t buy his account.


    "We don''t care about him, they are powerful, let them deal with the fel demons, we will be stationed here, they are not good, naturally it is us, then we will see what they should do." Anna is dissatisfied Tao.


    Ye Xuan pondered for a while. Although his heart was still on fire, what he said just now was very clear: If you are prosperous, you will lose everything. If he wants to give Ye Xuan a devil, then Ye Xuan will also give him a devil.


    "The front is the zombie army." Ye Xuan watched the charge that was not afraid of death, and the defense like a city wall.


    "Yes, Wilson released biochemical weapons at the end, and the soldiers who died on the ground became zombies..." When he said this, Gong Zang was still shocked, and suddenly remembered another thing: "The Diego Brotherhood has also joined the battle, but strangely, they are on our side."


    Ye Xuan was really taken aback by the joining of the Diego Brotherhood. Thinking about it carefully, this should be Zhuo Ya. This person is very elusive, and his ultimate goal is unknown. .


    "However, the members of the Diego Brotherhood have been annihilated. They have no defense against biological and chemical weapons. They have all turned into zombies. Now there are at least hundreds of thousands of zombies."


    Anna''s expression changed drastically, and the picture of the zombie massacre appeared in front of her. The shadow in her heart had not completely subsided, and she felt that the whole person would lose fighting spirit.


    Ye Xuan patted her: "You set up your position here, and I will meet the man named Shangguan Bai."


    "Are you going to go by yourself?" Anna suddenly became excited, swallowing her saliva: "Zombies are immortal."


    "Yeah, Ye Xuan, these zombies are different from the previous ones. It seems that the Salvation Army has allowed the virus to evolve. Now they can use weapons, and you see..."


    A telescope was handed to Ye Xuan, and Gong Zang pointed to the front. In fact, it could be seen by the naked eye, but it was not clear that the zombie had evolved into a mutant. Not only was it huge, but also agile. The firepower was gradually losing its effect, and the army of zombies was getting closer and closer to the position of the Yunhuang troops.


    Ye Xuan looked at it and nodded: "The dead are much easier to deal with than the living. You set up positions here, and I will come as soon as I go."


    Throwing the binoculars casually, the "unicorn sword" in his hand was sacrificed, and his feet landed on the ground. The whole person was launched like a rocket, directly into the army of zombies.


    Suddenly landed, a force exploded directly from around his body, the zombies were swept away, and then at the fastest speed, a person killed a path straight towards Yunhuang''s troops. .


    "General, there is a situation, there is an unknown life form, and he killed it directly toward us." Shangguan Bai snatched it over and looked at Yuanjin, and saw that Ye Xuan was alone, a sword, and he was heading straight here. Afterwards, Shangguanbai''s telescope was a supercomputer, directly showing all the data of Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve really come here, I''m still alone, and I really have some abilities." Shangguan Bai put the binoculars down and snorted coldly, "Don''t worry about him, continue to attack."


    Yunhuang''s dense crossfire did not stop because of Ye Xuan''s rapid approach, but it could not control the continued advancement of the zombie army.


    "Miss, it''s not good, our contact with General Potter has been interrupted." At this time, the bad news came directly.


    "What, when did this happen?" Anna was shocked, a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 1103： Turn of life

    The last message from Potter was half an hour ago, with only four words: "Come on time."


    When he was outside, the military order had not been able to directly cut all contact with Potter, just to cut off his own way back and go back to save the dragon.


    Potter counted all the blame for Dragon War''s fall into the siege. Now he has realized his mistake, but it is too late. He greedily advances and misunderstands their mission. Now, he must make up for it. Otherwise, you will live in guilt all your life.


    "Speed ??up." Potter can''t bear the pressure from his heart now. Now he wants to switch from Long Zhan. It is him who will stay after the break, not Long Zhan.


    "General, we are already at the fastest speed now. If we go faster, I''m afraid we will go back and the army will lose its combat effectiveness."


    The non-commissioned officer ran over to give Potter reasonable suggestions. Potter couldn''t listen at all, and directly ordered: "Throw away all the excess baggage and move forward at the fastest speed."


    "Ah... General." The sergeant felt that Potter was crazy now. If he lost it, what fighting power would he have? He would be abused when he went up.


    "Don''t you know it? We go back to save people, not to fight, we just need to help them out."


    "But General, in that case, would we be killed by the enemy." This is almost suicide. Potter is very anxious now, and immediately grabs the person, staring at him with eyes full of anger. He: "Are you a **** pig brain? Large-scale luggage, all stationed there, if they dare to chase us, lead the enemy to our encirclement and make their dumplings."


    The sergeant suddenly realized that Potter hadn''t gone crazy, and on the contrary, he was more calm than usual, and the Potter he considered had already thought of, even if he hadn''t thought of it, Potter also thought of it.


    "It''s the general." The non-commissioned officer immediately went down to make arrangements. The troops were divided into a small part, about five or six thousand people, and they began to be stationed on the spot, so that the extra transport vehicles could bring the remaining soldiers up and marching. The speed is greatly improved.


    "Long Zhan, don''t die so easily, or I will lead people to **** and I will also bring you back." Potter gritted his teeth.


    Gradually, the sound of gunfire in front became denser, and Potter knew that now they were getting closer and closer to the battlefield.


    "Order, all get out of the car, chase the enemy, give me a hard hit, as long as the people are rescued."


    "Yes." The soldiers'' voices were loud, and Potter carried a heavy machine gun, and he personally led the troops to charge.


    ...


    At this moment, Long Zhan''s ears moved, and he heard the sound of fierce artillery fire not far behind him. Could it be that the enemy had gone around? He is now fighting and retreating. Under Long Zhan''s personal supervision, the casualties are not very serious, but the amount of ammunition is indeed a big problem now, and it is about to be used up.


    Long Zhan was just a distraction. Suddenly he felt that his shoulder was bitten by something. After another look, there was a big hole in his shoulder, and a bullet hit his shoulder directly.


    Long Zhan¡¯s shoulder was injured, and his fighting power was immediately reduced. Moreover, there are still ten people around him. Each of these ten people is a cultivator. Perhaps a single combat power is not as good as Long Zhan, but these ten people make up. When they were together, their abilities were as strong as eighty, or even a hundred. What''s more, now Long Zhan''s shoulder was injured again.


    "Protect General Long." Looking at Long Zhan''s shoulder being pierced, a dozen cultivators rushed up at the same time, blocking the front of Long Zhan with their bodies, but at this time, four of the ten people suddenly stood up. The four people exerted their strength at the same time, and with only one move, they immediately killed all the people in front of Long Zhan.


    "Protect General Long." The sacrifices of ten people did not shake the soldiers'' determination to protect the dragon, and more people rushed forward. There was a warm current in Long Zhan''s heart, and he couldn''t let others die for him in vain.


    "You retreat, they are not the people you can deal with." Long Zhan shouted, and suddenly realized that he could not move. It turned out that someone behind him was controlling him.


    "General Long, if you are injured, your morale will be greatly affected. You must not be injured anymore. You have to rush out with more of us."


    There is a woman among these ten people. Her abilities are very strange. She can open a space door at a short distance. After this woman opens the space door, there are two artillery pieces and dozens of guns are aimed directly at the back. , The people behind Long Zhan didn''t know what was going on, they were beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Immediately someone rushed up again. They surrounded Long Zhan with fire in their eyes one by one, all with a determination to die, and they would never let Long Zhan fall here.


    "You all get out of the way, this is an order."


    "General, you will be out, and there is no military order. If you feel that we have violated your wishes, then you can kill us. If you can''t bear to kill us, then our body is your fortress." Long Zhan Holding his bleeding shoulders, he couldn''t say a word unexpectedly.


    "You all get out of my way, Long Zhan asked me to protect him." Suddenly a space door was opened again, but at the same time, it passed through the portal. The wax was sprayed out directly, the unsuspecting Salvation Army, The wax glue was all turned into a wax figure, followed by a burst of violent artillery fire, and a killing sound rushed up behind him.


    Potter finally rushed over immediately.


    Long Zhan looked at Potter, holding a machine cannon in his hand. The firepower was quite fierce. It cleared a clearing in front. The ten people who had just fought with Long Zhan avoided one after another.


    "Potter, what are you doing back?" Long Zhan looked at him, with an urge to kill him. If Long Zhan wants to leave, he may have retreated now. Isn''t it because he wants to fight for more time so that they can keep up with him. The troops converge and then are not killed?


    "I''m going to kill your man. You can''t just die casually before I take your head." Potter''s mouth was grinning coldly, and Potter looked at him.


    Long Zhan couldn''t help but laughed out a voice: "You really have such a big tone, you can say such a big word."


    But when he was speaking, Long Zhan stretched out his left hand, Potter was stunned, but he immediately grabbed it and firmly grasped it.


    "I''m never kidding."


    With this grip, the two people have become friends of life and death from the enemy today.

 Chapter 1104： Cooperate tacitly

    At this time, the ten people looked at Potter who appeared, and Potter also looked at the ten people on the opposite side. These people seemed to know each other, and there was a feeling of being jealous when their enemies met.


    "Long Zhan, these ten people on the opposite side are called Ten Palace Scholars." Potter looked at Long Zhan and said in a deep voice, "Did you entangle them with them before?"


    Potter used the word "entanglement", and Long Zhan glanced at him with a playful look.


    "Where do you start?"


    At this time, the golden and blue-eyed woman walked out, and suddenly two shells fell around them, as if to kick off a battle that was about to take place here.


    "It turned out to be Potter. You actually got mixed up with these people. It really disappointed me."


    "Aish, isn''t this your ex-lover? You hurt too badly. Do you like men now?" A man walked out. This man was burly and looks handsome, but he was dressed. A pair of high heels.


    This man, Long Zhan¡¯s impression is very deep, his legs are very good, just a few times, Long Zhan almost suffered a big loss, his legs, every time the wind kicked out, like a knife, Extremely sharp.


    Potter sneered but didn''t say anything. Instead, he said to Long Zhan: "These ten people have unique skills and powerful abilities. At the beginning, the palace was not selected as the ten noble priests. The ability must be above you and me. of."


    This is true. These ten people are indeed not easy to deal with. From the beginning to the present, these ten people have been able to trap Long Zhan to death.


    "Be careful, there is also a sharpshooter named Jack, among the ten of them..."


    "No, to be precise, it should be an invisible eleventh person." Long Zhan glanced at his shoulder. Indeed, this shot was very tricky, and there were several shots before, and Long Zhan also dodged dangerously. Yes, Long Zhan has a spiritual sixth sense, his body can avoid some desperate attacks.


    Now I finally understand that there is another sharpshooter.


    "We divide the work and cooperate, I will control them all, then..."


    For the rest, Potter said to Long Zhan close to his ears. Long Zhan''s brow furrowed very tightly. After speaking, he unfolded.


    "Are you okay?" After finishing speaking, Potter deliberately ran on the dragon battle.


    Long Zhan sneered: "What do you think, do you think my strength is so weak?"


    "Potter, there is a limit to how you like men. If you kiss me so much in front of us, you will make me feel guilty."


    The woman named Ashe, who was deliberately sour in her words, went to hug the man in high heels in front of Potter, and the two immediately kissed.


    Potter''s eyes were already red at this time, as if he was about to eat people.


    "Potter, let me tell you another secret. In fact, when I was good with you, I was with my dear, you don¡¯t know. That night, you drank too much and fell asleep, and the two of us were with you. How intense is your side..."


    Potter''s eyes are not only red now, the blue veins on his head have jumped out. The two people have been together many years ago, but now they have been said again. It is still in front of Long Zhan, Potter. I was so angry that I could not wait to shoot immediately.


    Rumbling.


    Suddenly the whole ground began to tremble, and the face of the ten noble priests panicked. I don''t know what the reason is for this movement. The high wax glue sprayed directly from the ground, and then the world in front of him was suddenly As soon as it was black, Potter created a huge space, controlling everyone in it.


    "Potter, why are you still a kid? The little brother around you is more mature than you. Do you think it''s okay to trap us here? Don''t forget that there is me."


    "You are my dear, have you forgotten what my ability is?" Ashe said sarcastically.


    "Hmph, how could I forget, I not only know what your abilities are, I also know what you did to me."


    When Potter spoke, he brought swords in his eyes, and then yelled: "Dragon Fight, it''s up to you."


    Potter created the space to control the people. Suddenly a zenith fell from the sky, and it was pitch black immediately, and the Tenth Imperial Palace became panicked. The battle of Dragon War is not just relying on the eyes, his hearing More sensitive than vision, it was a one-stop fight in the dark, and Long Zhan instantly gained the upper hand.


    "Ah." With a sudden gasp, someone shouted in the darkness.


    "Aish, where are you." As soon as this voice came out, the man who made the sound just felt that his body was hit by some kind of force directly, and then he felt cold, and he touched his chest. Slimy and hot.


    injured!


    "Don''t talk, everyone, that kid can distinguish our voices and catch our position."


    After another talk, Long Zhan went up and immediately took another second.


    "Hehe, how about it, bitch, do I learn your voice from you?" Potter learned the breathlessness just now, in order to cause them to panic. In the chaos, Long Zhan can Attack them.


    "You nasty thing, you learn...learn..."


    Ashe finished speaking, she suddenly realized that her position was exposed.


    "Ah." There was another gasp, no one spoke this time, the black species was full of fear.


    Without warning, a space door was opened behind Potter, and the light from the outside directly penetrated in. Everyone looked at each other. Ashe was not injured at all, but the Ten Palace Masters had been dropped by two in seconds.


    At this time, Long Zhan turned his head fiercely, and found the so-called invisible eleventh person in a straight line. He was indeed an excellent sniper at such a long distance.


    "I found it." Long Zhan yelled, and Potter instantly removed the space he had created. To create such a space, he really needed a lot of physical energy.


    Jack suddenly realized that the situation was not right. Anyone who was seen by Long Zhan''s eyes would definitely have no room to escape.


    Ashe suddenly understood, what the two of them whispered just now was to find Jack''s position.


    Long Zhan rushed over quickly. Jack held a gun and realized that he had been spotted. He was the best sniper. He started running while holding the gun while firing.


    Avoiding bullets is a compulsory course for Long Zhan. In a straight distance, he can just sway his body, avoid the head with a crooked head, and quickly stick to his body.

 Chapter 1105： Life and death

    what¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a scream, half of Jack''s body was directly cut open by Long Zhan, but he still left a breath, Long Zhan''s angry eyes, and then a sword went down, cutting off the remaining half of his body. Up.


    Now Jack was lying on the ground like a stick, but he hadn''t died yet. Long Zhan was to let him experience the pain of death.


    "This is for my shoulders."


    Jack lay on the ground, his lips trembling constantly, as if he wanted to say something cruel and vent his anger at Long Zhan, but now, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Potter, you are so mean." Ashe was no longer as charming and shy as she was just now. Jack would not have died so miserably if she had not been caught in Potter''s trap.


    "I''m despicable, are you despicable?" Potter was barely standing now. This was the limit of his ability, but because of him, Long Zhan could solve the three of them so quickly and easily.


    "Hmph, now let¡¯s see who can save you." In order to hunt down Jack, Long Zhan has now separated from Potter for a while. It is too late to rescue Potter, although Long Zhan is now trying his best. He rushed over here, but a shirtless man had already jumped up high, waving a mace in his hand.


    This man has superb strength, what Long Zhan has already experienced, it is simply a human-shaped tank. Just now, Long Zhan used the Nirvana sword to eat hard, his arm was numb for a long time because of the shock, and now Potter is just when he was weak. , It is impossible to get out of the way at all, if you get hit............


    At this time Potter knew, he couldn''t avoid it. Potter also knew the strength of this person. He didn''t want to see his own death. With a dim smile on his mouth, he gently closed his eyes.


    "Dragon Battle, I don''t owe you anymore." These were the words in Potter''s heart.


    "Long Zhan, let''s be good brothers in the next life." Long Zhan shouted loudly.


    "Do you want to die that way? Get out of the way." Long Zhan ran fast, but his speed now could not catch up with the falling speed of the mace. Long Zhan''s eyes suddenly widened. , The eyeballs were about to pop out, and the blood and tears of the two lines flowed straight down.


    Long Zhan''s eyes began to change. He felt that the things he saw were different. The shirtless man quickly fell, and the mace had begun to fall on Potter''s hair.


    Suddenly, a strange scene happened. The mace actually penetrated Potter''s body and fell heavily on the ground. The ground was violently beaten into a big pit. Potter did not move, but the big man It didn''t move either.


    "What happened just now?" Ashe couldn''t help exclaiming, Potter suddenly opened his eyes. Everything in front of him was still everything in front of him. He thought he was dead. Long Zhan was just in time. He arrived, pressing Potter''s shoulders, his body flew up, and it was a kick.


    This kick burst out all the power, the power was so strong that it directly kicked the big man out, leaving his straight body, swaying, and fell directly.


    All this happened too suddenly.


    Potter looked at Long Zhan''s eyes incredibly. Long Zhan''s eyes were bleeding, but Long Zhan''s eyeballs changed.


    Long Zhan''s eyeballs have yin and yang fish like Tai Chi.


    "Asshole." The rest of the Ten Palace Masters went up together. They released all their abilities on Long Zhan''s body. The Yin and Yang fish on Long Zhan''s eyeballs turned around, and the incredible scene just happened again. Dragon fights the power of eyes.


    The power of Long Zhan¡¯s eyes broke out. It turned out to be a power similar to transformation. It is similar to Zhuo Ya¡¯s ability, but his ability may be stronger. What Zhuo Ya must transfer is the real thing, but the power of Long Zhan is transformation power. .


    It directly caused the enemy''s attack to become invalid, and this was the first time that Dragon War was performed.


    The real power of the Eye of Heaven erupted.


    "You are all here at the end." Now that Long Zhan is under the power of his eyes, no one is his opponent, because no one can cause any substantial harm to him now.


    "Retreat. Retreat quickly." It is a fool to fight with someone who can''t be hit.


    Long Zhan directly chased it up: "None of you can run away."


    Long Zhan¡¯s eyes were red, and now the remaining ten palace priests are already in disarray. They have never seen such a person, with such ability, and the dragon war with opened eyes is even more powerful and scary, catching up with one, only It takes three swords to directly cut the person into several segments, and kills three people in a row. Ashe wants to use her ability to help her escape, but as soon as the space door opened, Long Zhan directly caught up.


    But behind the space door are three artillery guns, which are being fired together. Long Zhan¡¯s eyes are playing. The cannonballs directly penetrated his body. In panic, Ashe fell to the ground with one foot, and the space door closed instantly. A tenth priest was about to pass through, but it penetrated halfway, the space door was closed, and the person was directly cut in half.


    "I''m going to kill you." The man with amazing leggy saw that he couldn''t get away when he was running. A rush of blood surged up. He turned to fight. Long Zhan didn''t hide, so he kicked him directly. One empty.


    "Are your legs great? Are your legs great or my sword great."


    With two swishes, the man''s leg was directly broken into several pieces, leaving only the upper body.


    ...


    There was only one of the ten palace priests left in an instant, but at this time, Long Zhan entered the battlefield alone, it was too deep, and countless people surrounded him.


    "Ah...Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Ashe lay on the ground, begging for mercy with Long Zhan.


    Long Zhan had just opened his eyes and couldn''t control it at all. He was exhausted too much. He felt that his eyes were painful like needle sticks, his eyes were suddenly blurred, and then he couldn''t see anything.


    Long Zhan covered his eyes and knelt on the ground very painfully. Ashe was also stupid, but he immediately reacted, not knowing what happened, but he took a life back, and he also found one. Great bargain.


    Standing up quickly from the ground, Dasheng ordered: "Open fire, kill him, kill him."


    All the gunpoints were aimed at Long Zhan. Long Zhan just covered his eyes, his expression was very painful and he was completely exposed to danger.


    "Dragon Fight." Potter yelled, trying to move, but his body couldn''t move. Moreover, the Salvation Army had begun a fierce general offensive. The troops of Emperor Xuancheng were now defeated and had the last advantage. No more.


    The situation is not good.

 Chapter 1106： The last twelve hours

    At this time, all the heavy firepower of tanks is gone, and only some of the remaining troops are still doing desperate resistance. It is a matter of time before being wiped out by the opponent.


    Long Zhan didn''t know that he was about to be beaten into a hornet''s nest, but now he really felt that life was better than death, and now he wanted to dig out his eyes to relieve his pain.


    Potter hated his incompetence now, his ability was so weak, watching Long Zhan being surrounded by people, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up now.


    Boom boom boom.


    There was a burst of bombing, and all fighter jets floating down from the sky like goose feathers, facing the opposing soldiers and the positions were frantic bombardment, and the dust suddenly rose.


    "Our plane, that''s our plane, and our reinforcements are coming." Among the desperate soldiers, suddenly watching the fighter jets painted with the Emperor Profound City logo suddenly fly down.


    The battle situation has changed dramatically.


    An energy shield fell directly from the sky, protecting Dragon War and Potter inside, and then bombing everyone directly, as well as those fighters that can fly at low altitudes, shooting at the full range of the opposite side. Indiscriminate attack.


    The soldiers all took off their clothes and raised their arms to shout, the mood is really unspeakable.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Porter sent the last message and closed the communication, Anna had already found out that something was wrong, and asked Benjamin to bring a sky aircraft carrier to the rescue. The sky aircraft carrier is fast, and fortunately the distance is relatively high. Nearly, it was caught up at the last minute.


    "General, no anti-aircraft firepower was found on the ground. Are we going to continue the attack?"


    Benjamin watched the inhumane pursuit of the troops by the Salvation Army below, and those who surrendered were not spared. He immediately burned with anger, and his face sank.


    "Call me, I''m going to blow this place directly down thirty meters."


    At the same time, the transport ships were dispatched to pick up all his soldiers. Ryuer was also on it. When he came down, he ran directly towards Longzhan. Now Longzhan is still on the ground, covering his eyes. Constantly roaring loudly.


    "My eyes...my eyes..."


    "Brother...brother...it''s me...I''m Longer..." Longer cried. By their side, the guards with guns and live ammunition were not allowed to hurt them both.


    "My eyes, my eyes." Long Zhan howled in pain. Long Er rushed to his side several times, and was pushed away by Long Zhan forcefully several times. Her arms and knees were broken, but Long Er still refused to give up, and went straight up again and again.


    Benjamin also brought people down at this time, supported by aerial firepower, and the soldiers who came down were really divine soldiers, taking advantage.


    Benjamin found Potter and gave him an energy dose, and the whole person quickly recovered his strength.


    "Long Zhan." Potter rushed over and saw that Long Zhan was still lying on the ground. A dozen people held him and covered his eyes. Blood was constantly flowing from his fingers. Er was crying while treating him, but Long Zhan didn''t listen at all. Now he wanted to give him a strong tranquilizer, but his muscles were as tight as a stone, and the needle couldn''t be inserted.


    Potter came over suddenly, grabbed someone and kicked him up, and directly kicked Long Zhan out of consciousness.


    "What are you doing?" Long Er cried, stood up and asked Potter directly. She couldn''t fight, but she was brave and not afraid of Potter at all.


    She also knew that Potter looked at Dragon Battle as his biggest opponent.


    "He is so painful, can''t I let him faint?"


    The Salvation Army was also at the end of the battle. After Benjamin came over, it was chasing and fighting like a rabbit. The principle followed was that no one was left.


    Benjamin looked at Potter and asked incomprehensibly: "How did you fight, you guys like this almost wiped out the entire Salvation Army."


    Potter was very calm at this time. He looked at Long Zhan who had passed out and said, "These are all him, my command errors. The casualties were much smaller than they are now."


    Benjamin was shocked not lightly, this kid Long Zhan is so powerful.


    The count of the number of people at the scene has been completed. A lair of the Salvation Army has been blown up, and tens of thousands of them have been wiped out, but their loss is only less than 30,000.


    If such a military prodigy is encountered on the battlefield, I am afraid it will only be beaten. However, Potter actually said that he must be a dragon war, which is even more rare than this victory.


    Looking back at Long Zhan''s expression at the time, he believed in Long Zhan so much, but he looked like a child. Long Zhan is really terrifying!


    "Don''t fall in love with war, the real battle is yet to come."


    Everyone carried Long Zhan on the transport ship and returned to the sky aircraft carrier. There were better medical equipment on the sky aircraft carrier, which could help Long Zhan quickly recover from his injuries.


    "My child."


    Long Zhan was in a coma, and a voice rang softly in his ears.


    "Who are you, who is talking to me, why can''t my eyes see anything." Long Zhan felt panic and despair for the first time.


    "I am your father, child, one day, you will come back, and your mother and I are waiting for your return."


    "Are you my father, are you my biological father? Where do I go back, where did I come from?" Long Zhan asked a series of questions.


    "Not time, not time, when you are full of wings, when you can conquer the sky..."


    Long Zhan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes no longer hurt, but now he is in a container with a ventilator on his face. He knows that this is the latest medical instrument, which simulates the environment of a baby in an embryo. Now it grows rapidly in this environment, so here, with the best medicinal materials and the best equipment, it can quickly heal wounds.


    "So tired." Long Zhan gradually fell asleep again.


    I thought to myself: "It''s actually quite good to keep sleeping like this..."


    There were already the last twelve hours left before the arrival of the Fel Demon.


    The fel demons will open the portal on time at twelve o''clock at noon today. At that time, a steady stream of fel demons will emerge from the inside. The real war will break out in full.


    ...


    On another battlefield.


    Ye Xuan rushed to Shangguanbai''s side at this moment, and the two of them looked at each other directly, without speaking first.


    At this time, suddenly a soldier rushed up and said loudly.


    "General, it''s no good, the zombies have broken through our defenses."


    Shangguan Bai looked at it and said, "Well, I see, use the second-level troops."

 Chapter 1107： Demon Pioneer

    Yunhuang''s second-level arms are super soldiers who have undergone gold and silver transformations. Not only are they equipped with higher equipment, but the combat capabilities of individual soldiers are similar to "Captain America."


    These units were prepared to deal with the evil demon, but now Shangguan Bai directly ordered them to go into battle now.


    "General, do you invest now?" The sergeant had to confirm again.


    Shangguan Bai looked at Ye Xuan, and said calmly, "Involved."


    Suddenly a mutant flew over, waving a huge axe in his hand. This was a super jump directly from the front of the position, which showed that the virus mutant had upgraded again.


    After the first mutant came over, three more came over. These three people were about to occupy the entire sky. Shangguan Bai glanced at the corner of his eyes, his expression was solemn, Ye Xuan was close to him, and he could naturally feel it. The energy accumulated in this hand of Shangguan Bai was enough to destroy the world.


    Ye Xuan''s fingers moved and he was ready to do it, but Shangguan Bai took him a step faster. Before the mutant flew over, Shangguan Bai directly showed his might, and his fist directly hammered the air with tremendous power. , Pounding the air out of cracks.


    boom.


    An incredible scene took place. The three huge mutants in the sky, instantly disintegrated by Shangguan Bai¡¯s punch, disintegrated in the air, and the aftermath caused an earthquake. The energy was completely uncontrolled and affected. When he arrived at his position, he was torn open.


    It was this opening where all the zombies flooded in.


    "Retreat." The soldiers on the ground immediately retreated in an orderly manner. At this time, at the same time, another unit came up from the rear and exchanged with the previous unit. This was the second-level soldier.


    When the second-level soldiers came up, the opening was directly blocked, and no zombies could attack anymore. Every one of them was excellent in marksmanship, and there was no wasted bullet. The guns were shot directly in the forehead. on.


    "No wonder it''s so stable, this Yunhuang is really not an ordinary existence." Ye Xuan secretly said in his heart.


    "You are Ye Xuan, the highest commander of the Central Plains, how many people do you have." Shangguan Bai was full of contempt for Ye Xuan''s attitude.


    "Two hundred thousand." Ye Xuan said coldly, Shangguan Bai''s expression was startled, and then he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that there are only 200,000 troops, and all those backward weapons are used. Are you here to travel?" Shangguan Bai disdainfully said.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and told himself to calm down. Shangguan Bai was arrogant and rude. He was simply seeking his own death. Ye Xuan contemptuously said: "I have fought head-on with the Fel Energy Tribe, have you ever?"


    This sentence is really a thunderbolt on the clear sky.


    Shangguan Bai is no longer arrogant, but a kind of fear "Impossible, the Fel Energy Tribe has not come yet." He looked at the countdown, "It''s still 11 hours."


    "Unexpectedly, the commander of the dignified and pretentious Yunhuang Force turned out to be an ignorant idiot. The fel demons are not here now. They have already invaded this world, and I have successfully repelled them once."


    At this moment, from the sky to the west, a black cloud suddenly flew over. This black cloud traveled very fast, almost covering the entire sky.


    "It''s a monster, it''s a monster. A large area of ??monsters appeared in the West, and a large area of ??monsters appeared in the West."


    All the ground-to-air weapons are aimed at the west, and the images of monsters have been captured. They seem to have formations, some monsters that look like strange bats, each of them is the size of a human, and they are black and heavy. An overwhelming area came over, and behind it was a white dragon full of skeletons, braving black gas all over, coming from the air.


    "All the firepower fired collectively, so that they have no return."


    In Yunhuang, only one or two evil demons appeared. They arrested them for research. There was also a record in history. It was the first time that Shangguan Bai saw such a large-scale evil demons. The quantity surprised him very much.


    "The target has been locked, a large-scale aerial attack, a high-energy fuel bomb is ready, and it will be launched in five seconds."


    The demons turned into stone statues that Ye Xuan had seen before were not very powerful. At that time, the monster beasts had giant eagles and some flying dragons on their feet to deal with, but this time the number was completely different.


    It can be described as "tens of thousands", and what''s the matter with the white skeleton dragon behind that, and what are they.


    The number is not large, and there are dozens of them by visual inspection, but the black gas emitted from their bodies is daunting to look at.


    "five four three two one¡­¡­¡­"


    "emission."


    Bang bang bang.


    A whole row of artillery fired directly at the sky. Ye Xuan looked at this gun, and it was no different from the backward anti-sky artillery in the Central Plains, but the shape was very chic, a little top-heavy, and the base was very small. , But the barrels of the guns must be very huge, they are all close together, the muzzle is thick, there are at least four or five times that of ordinary guns.


    Unexpectedly, the range is quite far, and the height is also very high. The Fel Demon is at least a few kilometers away, and it was launched directly. Ye Xuan squinted and saw clearly that it was not a cannonball, but one by one. Very huge oil barrel.


    This oil barrel flew higher than the fel demon, and then exploded directly, and the sticky black oil was directly spilled, one row was finished, and then the other row was directly launched. This process lasted twenty minutes.


    "The high-energy fuel is complete and ready to ignite."


    Then another artillery fired at the sky. This time it was a normal cannonball. But when it hit the fel demon, sparks splashed around, followed by a fire, which burned directly from the sky. stand up.


    Squeaky.


    This is the kind of sound that comes out when the fire is burning, and it is all over the sky. Rows of burned fel demons have fallen straight down from the sky, pulling them into a waterfall of flames that seems to fall from the sky. Shangguan Bai''s face also darkened, temporarily letting go of his arrogance and arrogance, and said to Ye Xuan: "You come with me."


    "A lot of monsters appeared behind us." Ye Xuan''s walkie-talkie rang suddenly, his face changed, and the fel demon not only came from the west, but also appeared from other places, even Anna''s side also appeared. .


    "Send fighter planes and prepare to meet the enemy."

 Chapter 1108： Crisis rises again

    Countless flying planes flew out of the sky aircraft carrier at an altitude of 30,000 meters. At this time, Ye Xuan followed Shangguan Bai to the temporary headquarters where Yunhuang was.


    The battle outside was in full swing, but inside the command headquarters there was a lot of silence. There were intelligent robots going back and forth. As soon as Shangguan Bai came in, the hot coffee was served immediately.


    "What do you want to drink?" Shangguanbai looked at Ye Xuan with his coffee.


    "I want green tea." Ye Xuan said. As soon as the voice fell, an elevator platform was raised by Ye Xuan''s hand, and a piece of tea scented directly over, it was green tea.


    There is still this kind of enjoyment on the battlefield, which surprised Ye Xiaolong. He took a sip of the green tea and the taste was not bad.


    Shangguanbai looked at the screen. The tens of thousands of planes dispatched by the three sky aircraft carriers were constantly circling the enemy. He took a leisurely sip of coffee and said, "These are your people?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Bai stood up immediately and put the coffee aside: "You play like this, your 200,000 people, you will just light it up in a day."


    Then there was a big wave of the hand, and a front-line picture appeared: "D35, use high-energy fuel bombs."


    "Yes, General." The anti-sky anti-aircraft artillery just turned around, throwing another batch of fuel bombs into the sky.


    Anna saw the support from the sky, and immediately gathered all her fighter groups back, and the sky was immediately full of flames, burning.


    Ye Xuan looked at Shangguan Bai and smiled coldly: "You helped me in this way, do you make me grateful?"


    "Don''t you should be grateful to me? It''s not my support, these people of yours simply can''t stand the beating." Shangguan Bai picked up the coffee again and took another sip.


    "Your troops are close to me for thirty kilometers. I am responsible for all air combat. You only need to contain the troops on the ground. As for whether they can be eliminated, it all depends on your ability."


    Shangguanbai''s arrogance is simply beyond reason. Ye Xuan drank the green tea in one sip, and smiled faintly: "When the time comes, you just don''t ask us to save you." After that, he turned and left.


    "Please, it''s impossible!" Shangguan Bai sneered.


    Shangguan Bai didn''t know the true power of the evil demon. Now he felt that he was aloof. How could the evil demon be eliminated by some high-tech? Sooner or later there would be regrets, and Ye Xuan immediately went back to deploy.


    "Did Long Zhan come back?" Ye Xuan came to the sky carrier, and Anna was puzzled: "Don''t you want to know, what is going on now when they attacked the Salvation Army''s nest?"


    "How''s it going? Why should I ask?" Ye Xuan''s trust in Long Zhan is absolute, and if the task is entrusted to him, it will not be impossible.


    "Hey, he finished beautifully. He destroyed the Salvation Army base and wiped out most of the enemies."


    "Yeah." Ye Xuan just hummed softly.


    "Don''t you have any feelings? This dragon battle has made great achievements, why did you not show at all?"


    Anna couldn''t help being a little angry. A leader like Ye Xuan would make his subordinates very chilling. At least he should be clear about rewards and punishments.


    But the palace hidden on one side secretly admired, and sighed in his heart: "No loss is the lord of a city. Such a person is the lord of a country and the lord of the world, and that is what it should be."


    "Long Zhan is injured and is now on the way back." Anna didn''t want to tell Ye Xuan, but looking at his attitude like this, she must be hard-hearted and would not care at all.


    Anna was wrong. Ye Xuan''s reaction was quite agitated this time. He turned his head back to look at Anna, and shouted angrily: "Injured? How could he be injured?"


    "This is war. Injuries and sacrifices are inevitable." Ye Xuan said, "Aren''t you hard-hearted?"


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, calmed himself down as much as possible, and continued to ask: "Is his injury serious?"


    "I don''t know, it''s not life-threatening, because he was injured in the eyes."


    Ye Xuan became even more puzzled, how could his eyes hurt? Anna said: "The specific situation is not clear. It happened suddenly, and it seems that there is no injury, but suddenly said that her eyes hurt, and she lay on the ground with her hands."


    Saying that Anna looked sad: "He is obviously still a child, so he has suffered so much pain."


    Ye Xuan still wouldn''t believe that Long Zhan was a child, but he was a strong child. How could he be so painful that he would lie on the ground holding his eyes? How much harm did he endure?


    "Miss, come and look at this." The unmanned reconnaissance plane sent out sent back a strange signal. The signal was very weak, but it could be seen that there were a few people under here, and there were two people. Very easy to distinguish.


    "Zuoya and Xuan Xiao."


    "Is there a clearer picture?" Anna saw Xuan Xiao, her heart was unexpectedly excited, her heart beating faster, and she felt hypoxia.


    "Impossible eldest lady, the surrounding area is disturbed by a strong magnetic field, and can''t take a clear picture."


    Ye Xuan also stepped up at this time and looked at the screen, not only Zhuo Ya and Xuan Xiao, but also withered trees. Ye Xuan wondered in his heart: How could they get together.


    "Alert! Alarm! Alarm! Enemy invaded!!!"


    "Alert! Alarm! Alarm! Enemy invaded!!!"


    The alarm suddenly sounded again, and a large number of fel demon gargoyles passed through the sea of ??flames in the sky directly towards the stronghold on the ground and began to dive and attack wildly.


    It was the same not only on Ye Xuan''s side, but also on Shangguanbai''s side. He thought that his high-energy incendiary bomb had already killed all these ugly things.


    The non-commissioned officer saw a large number of enemies appearing on the screen and immediately ordered: "High-energy incendiary bombs, continue to prepare for the attack."


    "Hold on." Shangguan Bai stood up suddenly: "This is too close to the position. If you use a high-energy incendiary bomb, you will definitely burn yourself to death."


    "Why do they show up again, aren''t they afraid of burning?" Anna looked at it, and couldn''t help being surprised. Ye Xuan looked carefully, it was not like this, these things were afraid of burning, but...


    Ye Xuan came up to operate it himself, and pulled the screen closer, suddenly he was surprised: "I know, these things are shed, **** things, how could they do this trick, it''s a hell!"


    However, at this time, the fel demons had already approached, and the skeleton dragons could see clearly. The black aura emanating from their bodies was still a little purple, and they opened their mouths, and then they faced the huge boulder below. A spray, these mists were very corrosive, and suddenly a sound of corrosion came.

 Chapter 1109： Zeus

    Sudden changes caused Shangguan Bai and Ye Xuan''s faces to change drastically at the same time. These guys actually saved themselves by molting, and now they are attacking the ground above the ground like a tide.


    "We have too late to take back the ground forces, unless we send fighter jets to directly attack the enemy now." Anna gave an urgent order, and all fighters restarted to replenish ammunition and fuel.


    Ye Xuan looked at and said, "Hold on."


    The fel demon¡¯s strength was dominated, and it was a drop in the price of sending fighters easily. Ye Xuan also discovered that the fel demons formed from the stone statues are actually not good at fighting, but they are skeleton dragons. They can spray poisonous fog at their mouths. Plants, all withered, all rotted when encountering creatures, very terrifying and vicious.


    "Use a rope net." Ye Xuan said suddenly, both Anna and Gong Zang were taken aback. What kind of play is this? It turned out to be a rope net. How can this rope net be used?


    "As long as we trap the fel demons that the stone statues have turned into, and concentrate the firepower to destroy the skeleton dragons, we have a chance to win!"


    Ye Xuan was actually a whim, but this was indeed the best policy. At the same time, after seeing that the Fel Demon would shed its skin, Shangguan Bai immediately dispatched an unmanned small drone with a large amount of explosives. Hit it.


    "This Yunhuangren''s technology is really extraordinary. There are such things, and they are all made of wood... It''s really magical."


    Because it is made of wood, you don¡¯t have to worry about the cost at all. But the explosives are still high-energy explosives. As long as they hit it, they will die directly.


    Seeing Shangguan Bai''s triumphant victory again, Gong Zang couldn''t help but sighed: "I knew we had prepared a small plane like this."


    Ye Xuan glanced at him, thinking it was too simple, it seemed that they were all made of wood, but in the Central Plains, the technological capabilities were not good enough to achieve this level of mass production.


    "Immediately prepare the rope, hang the bomb on it, and use the artillery to launch it directly. Isn''t this a good opportunity for fishing?"


    Ye Xuan¡¯s method of warfare seemed unreliable, and the name he chose was also unreliable. Anna couldn¡¯t help but smile, but it looked as dense as locusts. The stone demon, this method is really good.


    "I will arrange for someone to do it, and it will be done soon."


    "Hurry, or wait until they rush over, our casualties will be very heavy." Ye Xuan gave the order, and then turned to the back. He has been paying attention to the green beam of light falling from the sky. Now there are less than ten left. Where will the fel demon''s portal open when it''s young?


    Yunhuang''s troops have been trying to destroy this huge green beam of light, but this layer of energy is too huge, Gong Ming once said to Ye Xuan that this battle cannot be avoided, and give him a month.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan suddenly clenched his fists, seeming to have made up his mind, and said in his heart: "Okay, I''ll just wait for you."


    The stone demon is definitely not an army of evil energy. Ye Xuan is not very concerned about it, but is now paying attention to the person captured in the picture just now, whether it is Xuanxiao and Withered Wood, if it is them, then the rest Who are people?


    Ye Xuan had learned about the power of the evil demon. Human technology, even with Yunhuang''s technology, might not be an opponent. It would be easily wiped out.


    "City Lord, I know exactly what you are thinking in your heart, please send me down and check it out." At this time, Long Aotian came over and asked actively.


    Ye Xuan stunned slightly: "These are not important now. In less than ten hours, the portal is opened, and it will naturally be useful to you."


    "Yes, City Lord." Long Aotian didn''t say anything, and took the initiative. Ye Xuan continued to look at the pictures on the screen. His fishing plan was completed well. The rope nets were launched, as if It was just like pockets that were sprayed out directly, and the rows of stone statues and demons were directly trapped, and then there was a huge explosion.


    Bang bang bang


    The side of the stone demon was covered by intense artillery fire, and the artillery fire from the fighter group and the sky carrier began to fire intensively.


    "Great, Miss brought them all back." Gong Zang said excitedly. As long as the three sky aircraft carriers are there, they can launch a very powerful combination technique.


    "Great, contact Potter right away, and the three aircraft carriers will cooperate at the same time to launch Zeus and let these **** taste our power."


    Anna was inexplicably excited, and Ye Xuan was attracted to him. He didn''t expect that the sky aircraft carrier still had powerful skills that needed three ships to launch together.


    Potter was sitting in the command position. After receiving Anna''s order, he heard that Zeus was about to be launched, and he was so excited that he called out.


    "The three ships are linked, and the countdown starts."


    All the fighter groups went home. The three aircraft carriers, two of which began to fall from an altitude of 30,000 meters, descended to the same level as the battleships commanded by Porter, but they were misaligned to form a triangular arrangement.


    The stone demon might be able to feel something. He began to attack the aircraft carrier in the sky. The whole body was made of vibrating gold. After charging, a protective layer was formed to protect the hull itself. However, because the power of the stone demon was too great, it kept hitting the hull. Make the left and right shaking.


    "Control the hull, there can be no mistakes." Anna ordered, and the captains on each ship immediately began to redeploy the power and energy balance.


    Ye Xuan stood on the edge of the window, watching the group of stone demons fearlessly attacking life and death, a large number of corpses almost flooded the sky aircraft carrier.


    "The weight of the ship is heavier, plus one percent of the kinetic energy." Anna ordered in an orderly manner. Ye Xuan watched everyone on the boat busy, and was also curious about what kind of powerful weapon Anna''s "Zeus" was.


    "Zeus is fully charged, and the three ships begin to link."


    "Okay, I''ll do it myself." The captain left his seat and Anna went up in person.


    The machine sounded: "Zeus has been connected, please enter the password."


    "The password is extinct."


    "The password is extinct, retina scan." The electronic tone rang again, and then a pair of glasses came down from the sky, which scans the retina.


    "The retina scan is complete, confirm the identity, Zeus starts, and the countdown last five seconds."


    "Zeus" started to move on the screen. Ye Xuan looked at the demo screen. The power of the three ships was concentrated on one point, and then concentratedly launched from this point. At the center of the stone demon, the three forces collided together. .

 Chapter 1110： Duel

    When the three energies converge at one point, the terrifying energy bursts out directly. Within the energy circle formed by the three sky aircraft carriers, no stone demon can survive, only the ashes falling from the sky, a large area of ??heaven and earth. It all seemed to darken.


    "Oye, great!"


    Warm cheers erupted from the three aircraft carriers, as did the troops stationed on the ground, and they all raised their guns above their heads happily.


    Shangguan Bai was in his command room, leaning on his chair, taking a sip of coffee, and smiling faintly: "This thing is really good."


    He immediately turned his direction, and his personal non-commissioned officer was behind, and he directly ordered: "Analyze the data immediately. This weapon is good, I like it."


    This power is not an ordinary power, it is simply a devastating blow. At the moment when it erupts in the middle, the power of that power is immense, it can be said that it is a real crush.


    Through researching the video, the researchers at Yunhuang couldn¡¯t believe it. They discovered that the power that broke out at the moment just now can almost directly blow up the earth without leaving ashes, but it turned out to be between the three aircraft carriers back and forth. It''s all cancelled out.


    "It is the function of vibrating gold. The energy comes from the aircraft carrier''s own energy, and then relying on the absorption of energy by vibrating gold, the excess energy is recovered again." Yunhuang''s scientific research staff immediately analyzed the mystery. .


    "Can we finish it?" Shangguan Bai seemed very tempted by this.


    "Of course it can be a general, but we need to transform our warships, which cannot be done now, but there is a big drawback here. Although this power is very powerful, it cannot be used a second time in a short time."


    "Really!" Shangguan Bai thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan was also horrified by this scene. He didn''t expect Anna to still hide such a hand, such a weapon, which could explode such a devastating attack, perhaps causing severe damage to the evil demon.


    "Zeus can only be used once in a week." Anna came over to explain to Ye Xuanxian: "But this time it''s just a small test, and I didn''t use all the energy."


    "You mean you can use it a second time?" Ye Xuan said immediately.


    "Yes, this second time I intend to use it when the Fel Demon invades this world, but the power of that time should be maximized. First, give them a fatal blow to the invaders of our world."


    This idea was very good. Ye Xuan looked at the time. At this time, there were less than eight hours left for the evil demon''s invasion. At the same time, Yun Huang''s troops have eliminated the large-scale zombie attack, and are re-integrating the troops, presenting a meeting ceremony for the coming of evil energy.


    Ye Xuan also got a temporary rest. He went to see Long Zhan. Now Long Zhan has come out of the treatment cabin. Long Zhan''s physical fitness is very good. The wound on his shoulder has been treated with the most advanced nano-molecules. When he came out, Long Er still stayed by his side and never left.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan opened the door and walked in. Long Er quickly stood up. Long Aotian was behind him, as well as Anna and Potter.


    What Ye Xuan had always worried about was Long Zhan''s eyes, and after a careful observation, there seemed to be no big problems, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Long Er stood aside and said, "Brother''s eyes are fine. I don''t know why it hurts so suddenly." She couldn''t help crying sadly.


    "Is it overused?" Potter said suddenly, which made Ye Xuan suddenly tense, and did Long Zhan''s eyes open? Long Zhan is the descendant of the Juggernaut, but doesn¡¯t it take any stimulation to open the Juggernaut¡¯s eyes?


    "You said in detail, what is going on?" Ye Xuan said excitedly.


    Ye Xuan also cultivated the sword technique, but it was different from the cultivation of the sword saint, but the roots were all in one place, perhaps earlier than the Dugu Sword. Potter told all the previous things, Ye Xuan''s heart Suddenly got excited.


    The power of Long Zhan''s eyes can completely negate the attack, this ability is simply going against the sky.


    All of Long Zhan''s physiological functions are normal now, but his body is really too weak, and he has been sleeping all the time.


    "Take good care of him. He wakes up and inform me as soon as possible."


    "Well, I will be Ye Xuan." Long''er nodded sensibly. He wanted to give Long Zhan a good vacation, but he really couldn''t. To fight against the evil demon, Long Zhan''s command is essential.


    "Is there any new progress in the video position just now?" Ye Xuan returned to the headquarters, and Ye Xuan still had a bit of sorrow in his heart about the fact that Withered Wood, Xuan Xiao, and Zhuo Ya had all come.


    Anna inspected some machines and equipment in the past, her expression of expectation turned helpless, and she shook her head, "No, there is only the picture that I can''t see clearly, and I can''t tell who they are."


    Ye Xuan squinted and stopped talking. Anna looked at him and said, "No, just send some people to investigate?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "They are all masters of masters, as long as they are not enemies."


    ...


    The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft just now has actually found dead wood, but Bai Xiu discovered it earlier and almost exposed its position. Bai Xiu directly used his own power to interfere with the signal of the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, and Su Zhe still used it. The puppet, sealed this area...locked.


    The battle between Xuan Xiao and Qi La continued. Xuan Xiao discovered Qi La''s secret. Qi La really couldn''t hurt Xuan Xiao. The advantage was gone.


    Even so, the battle between the two people still couldn''t tell the winner. Qi La''s ability was still higher than that of Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao was very lucky to keep himself from being beaten.


    "The next move, I''m going to kill you Xuan Xiao." Qi La''s killing intent on Xuan Xiao has already burned. Xuan Xiao now has one eye closed, and the battle with Qi La is really costly to him. too big.


    "Really? Okay, let''s decide the victory or defeat with the next move." Xuan Xiao gasped, reluctantly trying to open the other eye as well, but unfortunately he can''t do it now.


    "A fog of silver?" Qi La really couldn''t ask for it, because after Qi La''s technique was discovered, Xuan Xiao could avoid any kind of attack. Qi La was thinking about exhausting Xuan Xiao''s power. Then he was ravaging him, making him feel tens of thousands of times in pain, so that he could release his hatred.


    "Is it impossible?" Xuan Xiao still dragged his exhausted body, now the power to hold the sword is almost gone.


    With Xuan Xiao''s appearance in a duel with Qi La, there was absolutely no chance of winning.


    "Qila, I''ll be your opponent." Withered Wood really couldn''t stand it anymore and was about to go up. Suddenly felt that his body was under tremendous pressure. It turned out that the stylus came behind him while he was not paying attention, and directly sealed it. The action of deadwood.

 Chapter 1111： Murky tears

    "Look at it honestly, there is no place for you to take action here." Zhuo Ya took a calm step and came to Wither Wood.


    Wither''s eyes glared directly at him, and with Zhuoya''s black-and-white game, Wither was already a little tired of it.


    "Zhuoya, is your position so unreliable?" Withered Wood was controlled by gravity with the stylus, and suddenly his stylus was pressed down heavily, and the pressure felt even greater. Withered Wood couldn''t hold it anymore. .


    Su Zhe couldn''t stand it, the Juggernaut had already betrayed, and now if he doesn''t make a move, when will he have to wait.


    "No, now is not the time for us to take action." Bai Xiu controlled the angry Su Zhe.


    Su Zhe''s eyes burst red: "Bai Xiu, aren''t you going to make a move? If you don''t make a move, I''m going to make a move."


    Bai Xiu took a deep breath: "Now is not the time to shoot."


    Bai Xiu had his own thoughts in his heart: "It''s not the time yet. I can''t do it yet."


    Xuan Xiao himself proposed a move to decide the outcome with Qi La, which was exactly what Qi La wanted. Qi La''s ability is too domineering, but Xuan Xiao is his nemesis. Even if others know of Qi La''s The secret is that there is no way to use his tricks.


    Yiwu Yin is a kind of swordsmanship that maximizes pupil power. Although Qi La''s pupil technique has been restrained, Xuan Xiao''s body has now reached its limit.


    "You locked the time and released it, and I can see your past." Xuan Xiao finally stood up reluctantly.


    Withered Wood now has no way to deal with two people alone, but can only watch it quietly.


    However, Zhuo Ya quietly cast a look at Wither Wood, and Wither Wood was taken aback, completely unable to understand what Zhuo Ya meant. What he was thinking about in his heart, Withered Wood tried the gravity on his body, and it was already so great that he couldn''t release it with his pupil power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Isn''t there yet?" Xiao Xu lay on Fang Mu''s back, and Fang Mu complained in his heart: "If you don''t have to come down and run by yourself, just shut your mouth when you are fine."


    Bing Qingya ran fast in front, and Yu brought her the latest news. Ye Xuan was also nearby where she was going. This was the last person Bing Qingya wanted to see.


    "Is your dream so accurate? Xuan Xiao wants to destroy his eyes?" Fang Mu asked back.


    Xiao Xu didn''t know how to answer, and his dream was not 100%, but in the dream, Xuan Xiao destroyed his eyes, and then two golden lights shot out from his eyes, and then a hand appeared from the sky. Slender sword.


    "You mean, you dreamed that after Xuan Xiao destroyed his eyes, did a sword appear?" Fang Mu hurried to verify.


    "Yes, yes, I was suddenly awakened by myself." Fang Mu fell silent after listening, and then suddenly accelerated. He also had a bad premonition now.


    "Hurry up, I feel that the evil energy in front is getting stronger and stronger." Bing Qingya received news from the rain, feeling that the rain seemed to be the cry of heaven.


    "I have also felt that the fel demon is coming, but only the power of the two of us..."


    Suddenly, Fang Mu realized a question: "You are the water element and I am the wind element. Whose body is the remaining elemental power assigned to? Why have they never appeared?"


    Bing Qingya was rushing fast, she couldn''t help but was shocked, and said, "It''s no longer the time to study this problem. The Lord of Elements naturally has someone he thinks of, so we can move forward quickly now."


    The three accelerated again.


    ...


    Xuan Xiao stood swayingly, Chira also took his sword back into his hand. The duel between sword saints is sacred. If Chira made any tricks during the duel, even the stylus would not Bypass him.


    But Xuan Xiao gave up Luo Li in his hand and plunged directly into the mud.


    All those present were taken aback.


    This is the saber of Withered Wood. This Luo Li sword is the most special sword. A sword can only follow one master, but Luo Li sword can follow Withered Wood and Xuan Xiao at the same time.


    But this time, Xuan Xiao gave up Luo Lijian, is he giving up?


    "Are you going to give up?" Qi La said with a smile, as if he had won.


    Xuan Xiao Yangtian took a long breath, made a decision in his heart, and couldn''t help smiling as he watched Qi La.


    Xuan Xiao stretched out his left hand, and his **** formed a hook. This movement caused a chill in everyone''s hearts.


    With this gesture, the meaning is quite obvious. Is Xuan Xiao going to destroy his eyes?


    "Xuan Xiao, what are you going to do?" Withered Wood couldn''t help but yelled, and began to struggle. He activated the power of his eyes and tried to escape from this gravity. The stylus already realized what he wanted to do. , A heavier gravity directly pressed on his body, and the dead wood was almost pressed to vomit blood.


    Zhuo Ya''s expression also changed to panic. Seeing Xuan Xiao doing such a stupid thing, he was also a little worried, and he didn''t even know what was the purpose of doing this?


    Why give up Luo Li and destroy his eyes?


    Hahahahaha.


    "Do you know why I don''t have a sword? Because my sword has always been sealed in my eyes."


    Xuan Xiao suddenly revealed the secret, and everyone was shocked that it was almost petrified. Withered Wood and Zhuo Ya immediately reacted. Xuan Xiao didn''t have a sword, but he himself was a sword.


    And it is the legendary sword.


    "Turbid tears."


    According to legend, this is a weapon in the legend that is as famous as the emperor, the thick soil, and the twelve golden wheels. It is the top of the legendary weapon. He is the creator of the universe. He saw that he was dissatisfied with the world he created and stayed. Tears, the sword turned into tears.


    Qi La began to panic: "No...impossible...how is this possible...There is no such thing as muddy tears."


    Muddy tears are weapons turned into by the Creator''s disappointment in the entire universe. There is the power to destroy the planet at will. Whoever can get it is the master of this world.


    Xuan Xiao''s expression began to change savagely, it seemed that something was really going to happen, the sky seemed to be scorched, and the thick clouds began to spin together. Lightning, wind, and earthquake were all together. It is here, it seems to be welcoming something.


    "Styli, hurry up, stop him quickly, no turbid tears can appear." Qi La was already panicked.


    Xuan Xiao¡¯s own seal had been released. The stylus tried to hold him down with gravity, but he was directly ejected back by a force of force. Withered Wood had realized the seriousness of the situation now, and his severed arm was suddenly interrupted by the stylus. Grow out...

 Chapter 1112： Supreme Command

    Two golden lights shot out from Xuan Xiao''s eyes, and only he knew the pain.


    Fang Mu just arrived at the time and looked back at Xiao Xu incredulously. His dream was confirmed so quickly. Bing Qingya sighed that she was a step late.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan felt a huge pressure in his heart at the same time, and couldn''t help but walked to the edge of the window, watching the two golden lights directly break through the dark clouds, rush out of the earth, and rush into the universe.


    "What''s the matter?" Anna also came over, looking at the world outside the glass window, they are now waiting at an altitude of 30,000 meters.


    "Send a reconnaissance plane right away, and we must figure out what is going on." Gong Zang came over and gave an order.


    "Yes." The sergeant hurriedly went down. This time I used everything that I could use, and all scouts were dispatched. There were too many incidents, and there must be no more incidents.


    ...


    boom.


    Suddenly, Long Zhan Chiguo was on his upper body, looking very tired, and regardless of the opposition of people around him, he rushed into the commander-in-chief of the sky aircraft carrier, and at the same time everyone''s eyes focused.


    "It''s the master, this power is the master, the master has something wrong with him."


    Long Zhan had been practicing with Xuan Xiao for a long time, and he was already familiar with Xuan Xiao''s power, and the moment Xuan Xiao destroyed his eyes. He was asleep when he was awakened by a painful voice.


    "Are you sure it is Xuan Xiao?" Ye Xuan was also excited: "Is he really here?"


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''m pretty sure." After speaking, I felt that I was exhausted. Fortunately, Long Er was able to support him in time.


    "You take a good rest, I''ll go look for him." Since Xuan Xiao is here, Ye Xuan suddenly feels at ease.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''ll go too, my master is in danger now." Long Zhan stood up firmly, but a burst of dizziness hit him. Although his eyes had restored some vision, his vision was still blurred.


    "No, you can''t go." Unexpectedly, Potter stood up suddenly, what he said was what Ye Xuan wanted to say.


    Potter looked at Ye Xuan and then at Xuan Xiao, with an affirmative look. He had something to say, Anna nodded, this time he could call the shots.


    "You can''t go, the fel demon will be coming in less than ten hours. After all, this force needs you to lead it."


    Long Zhan was taken aback for a moment, Anna was stupid, Gong Zang and Shi Li didn''t know how to be tough, only Benjamin sighed. With this, Potter is now mature.


    "This force, only you can lead, we don''t have your leadership ability..."


    This is what Potter said from the bottom of his heart, and it didn''t mean to violate yang and Yin.


    "Also, what can your body do now? Are you going to give up the safety of the whole world for one person?"


    Potter¡¯s words were sonorous and powerful, and Long Er nodded fiercely on the side: "Brother, you are too weak now. You can¡¯t walk too much. Master Ye Xuan will take care of him. Master An brought it back safely."


    Long Zhan¡¯s own body, of course, he knew best. Long Er was right. Now his legs didn¡¯t seem to be his own, and he was completely unconscious. At this time Potter also came up and raised one of Long Zhan¡¯s hands. Putting it directly on her neck, in this scene, does Anna feel that this world is going to end?


    Looking at the seat of the commander-in-chief of the battleship, Potter couldn''t be the master. Anna understood in her heart that Potter is a man of high spirits. He could agree with it. That would be true. Anna flashed her own. Body, and facing his seat.


    "Go up, now you are the commander-in-chief of the scene."


    There was a warm current in Long Zhan''s heart, excitement, and just like that, he was directly put on the seat of commander-in-chief by Potter.


    At the moment when they were seated, the entire ship collectively turned around and saluted Long Zhan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t let us down, this time it''s up to you."


    As long as Long Zhan wakes up and can sit down, Ye Xuan''s heart is no more assured than now, and he went directly to the cabin door in the past.


    Anna saw him and wanted to go out, but it was 30,000 meters above sea level. Now if you open the hatch, the pressure from outside will directly tear people apart.


    "Wait a minute, I will send you off."


    "No need." Ye Xuan opened the cabin door. The pressure inside and outside was different. Everyone who blew it was almost about to fly. Ye Xuan looked down, and it was a vast expanse of whiteness: "It turns out that this world is Such beauty."


    Then he jumped down without hesitation. Benjamin couldn''t help but complained: "Are these people all crazy?"


    Anna admired Ye Xuan''s personality very much, and said full of admiration: "This world needs such a lunatic."


    After Long Zhan took the position of supreme ruling official, he immediately gave his first order.


    "Ahem, all the warships are separated. Their distance is too close."


    "Why is this?" Gong Zang did not understand. The current battleships are almost all side by side and close together. The purpose of this is because the first time the Fel Energy Tribe enters, all the firepower can be concentrated and hit each other. If you are caught off guard, you can''t achieve the effect of echoing if you separate.


    "Ahem... how do you know that the portal of the Fel Horde will definitely be on the ground."


    Long Zhan¡¯s words made everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards the sky. They really felt like their whole body was stabbed with needles. They didn¡¯t even think of this. If the evil forces were coming from the sky, Isn''t this sky aircraft carrier annihilated in an instant?


    "Separate immediately." Anna quickly gave orders at this time, and Long Zhan was watching the deployment of the troops below.


    There are also the surrounding terrain, as well as the forecast of the weather here in the future, and even to investigate how many microorganisms there are below.


    What Potter saw was nothing short of amazing. This is the real leader, everything is fine.


    Long Zhan redeployed the troops, and the troops after being redeployed by Long Zhan looked like a large formation from the sky.


    "Oh my God, is this the legendary formation?" Potter looked at him, and it seemed a little funny no matter how he looked.


    But after Shangguan Bai saw it, he couldn''t laugh at all. Isn''t this a lost "Bagua Formation of Demon Sealing"? This formation can be said to have progress but no exit.


    "I''ll find out immediately, who is the leader of this group of Central Plains now." Shangguan Bai is really interested in Long Zhan now.

 Chapter 1113： Horror absorption

    The power erupting in Xuan Xiao''s eyes was comparable to that of the fel demon, and even had an unprecedented power. Withered Wood and Zhuo Ya were both excited at the same time.


    According to the legend, "Turbid Tears" is an extremely evil sword, and it is the tears of the Creation God''s regret for creating this world. Once it appears, the world will fall into endless darkness.


    Withered wood''s arm quickly grew out. After his arm appeared, the power of the stylus could no longer suppress him. He broke free from the pressure cage, and with a casual grasp of his left hand, the twelve golden wheels appeared directly.


    At the same time, his right hand stretched out and grabbed it, Luo Lijian flew into his hand automatically, and Zhuo Ya also sacrificed the impermanence sword.


    The two of them thought of going together, but when they joined forces, they all had to deal with their favorite people.


    After Xuan Xiao''s power was released, the whole person didn''t feel any collapse. On the contrary, it seemed to be extremely powerful. The breath radiating from the whole body was both good and evil, and the two forces were constantly intertwined, tearing off the clothes. A strip of cloth blindfolded his injured eyes.


    Raising his head fiercely, gold burst into his eyes.


    "No...no...impossible..." Qi La couldn''t help but stepped back. The stylus stood beside him, the huge stylus waved in his hand, and the power of his eyes burst out. At the same time, she opened the eyes and "Desperate Jialan". With the eyes and the power of "Desperate Jialan", all the meteorites in the universe were directly pulled down by her.


    It started with red dots, and then covered the entire sky.


    "Stylus." Withered Wood couldn''t help but yelled. If he did this, he would ruin everything. Does he want to ruin Xuan Xiao and the entire world?


    "Humph." The stylus sneered, but now Xuan Xiao couldn''t stop it. Zhuo Ya temporarily cooperated with stylus, and his "Desperate Jialan" was also turned on, and Xuan Xiao was replaced at the farthest distance. With the location of a meteorite.


    At the same time, the stylus used his ability to directly change the speed and direction of the meteorite''s fall. All the meteorites moved closer to Xuan Xiao''s position in the sky, and Xuan Xiao was not moved at all.


    He is floating in the sky, and his power is constantly condensing, as if the power of the world is gathering towards his right hand.


    At this time, Bai Xiu also began to condense his own strength, Su Zhe also opened the fairy mode, prepared to deal with what might happen.


    Bang... bang bang... bang bang...


    Xuan Xiao was trapped by the meteorite. This is the strongest sealing technique in the Sword Saint Sect. Qi La who looked at all this couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha, Xuan Xiao, I have your power."


    Withered Mu suddenly realized that something was wrong. Qi La''s "Water Mirror" can replicate everything. If Xuan Xiao''s power is copied by "Water Mirror", then Qi La is invincible.


    "Qila, are you crazy? If you copy Xuan Xiao..."


    Before Dead Wood finished speaking, Qi La suddenly discovered something was wrong. His "Water Mirror" didn''t react at all, and he floated quietly in the air. The "Water Mirror" can replicate everything, why can''t Xuan Xiao...


    I don''t know why, Fang Mu and Bing Qingya now feel weak in their bodies, and their strength seems to have been absorbed.


    "What''s going on here? Why is our strength absorbed." Fang Mu said in surprise.


    "I don''t know, what happened to Xuan Xiao..." Bing Qingya has been trying to prevent the consumption of her body''s strength, but the stronger the resistance, the faster their strength will be absorbed. It can''t be controlled completely.


    "What''s the matter with you, aren''t you very good? Go and save Big Brother Xuanxiao quickly." Xiao Xu is nothing at all.


    "Hehe, save people, if you don''t want to die, you can roll quickly, as fast as you can, and as far as you can go." Fang Mu sneered, and Bing Qingya sat down to prevent her strength from being lost. Drained, she sealed herself with Xuanbing.


    Snapped.


    As soon as Xuan Bing crawled all over her body, it was directly shattered, completely useless.


    "No, Big Brother Xuanxiao saved my life. I have to save him. Look, he was..."


    There are also countless meteorites, approaching him from the sky, as if directly trapping him in it, but the stylus gradually felt inadequate, and Xuan Xiao was so obediently sealed by him, and it meant resistance at all. No.


    Qi La almost went crazy, his "water mirror" lost its effect for the first time, and his power was gradually losing.


    "Withered Wood, is your power losing so much?" Zhuo Ya stared at him.


    "Hehe, what do you mean, it seems that the legend is true, and there is no power in front of the tears."


    "Turbid Tears" has no entity at all, it is the only sword made of energy. The only one who hasn''t lost his power now is Su Zhe, who possesses immortal power.


    And Ye Xuan who was coming.


    Shangguan Bai felt weak all over, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Anna and the others are not immune, this feeling is the same as when they were at the bottom of the mysterious temple.


    "What the **** is going on, why is our strength being continuously absorbed?"


    "Long Zhan, don''t you know how to acupuncture acupuncture points? Hurry up and help us to seal it." Anna gave Long Zhan hope. Long Zhan is now lying helplessly in the position of his supreme commander. He has sealed it long ago. Own acupuncture points, but they are of no use.


    "Wait a minute, why are you okay?" Bing Qingya looked at Xiao Xu with an anxious expression on his face.


    When Bing Qingya asked, Fang Mu suddenly realized the problem, and Xiao Xu had no problems at all.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xu didn''t understand at all.


    Bing Qingya suddenly realized: "I''ll send you up and drag Xuan Xiao out."


    "What are you talking about, why did you send me up, where did you send me... and I pulled Big Brother Xuan Xiao out like this..."


    Bing Qingya didn¡¯t have time to explain, but Fang Mu understood what it meant. He needed to tie the bell to untie the bell. What kind of spell Xuan Xiao launched that could absorb the power of others, so just grab him and ask. Okay, it doesn''t work, let''s just stun.


    "Don''t say it, I''ll send you up now." Suddenly a blister surrounded Xiao Xu. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe. He couldn''t hold back anymore, but found that he could breathe inside.


    "I''ll help you too." Bing Qingya''s power is disappearing, and she can no longer send people directly, but Fang Mu can do it directly.

 Chapter 1114： Brute force cracking the seal

    Ye Xuan suddenly rushed to the scene. Withered Wood and Zhuo Ya found him for the first time. He also looked at the two people and the spectacular scene in the sky.


    Ye Xuan immediately realized that Xuan Xiao was now in the sky. Among the largest meteorites, the big one looked like the moon. At the same time, everyone felt that their bodies disappeared.


    "Successful? Did you really seal Xuan Xiao in the biggest meteorite?" Zhuo Ya said softly. Withered Wood looked up, I''m afraid that the power of turbid tears could not be sealed so easily. of.


    "What about Xuan Xiao, what did you do to Xuan Xiao." Ye Xuan arrived, and what he didn''t expect to see was this scene. Xuan Xiao is his friend. Ye Xuan felt the feeling of losing a friend. This time, he had to do it. These people.


    "There is no place for you to speak here." Ye Xuan suddenly appeared, provoking stylus very upset.


    "You are Ye Xuan." Xuan Xiao was trapped by the huge meteorite. The happiest one was Qi La, who walked up with a pale face.


    The matter between Ye Xuan and Tianmen spread to the Sword Saint Sect, and the Sword Saint Sect gradually paid more attention to this. I only saw his photos and videos in the past, and it was the first time I saw him today.


    "Who are you, neither man nor woman?" But Ye Xuan has never seen him, and Ye Xuan is the most disgusting in his life.


    "You." Qi La''s power suddenly bulged up his clothes, and his hair fluttered. Ye Xuan felt his soul agitate, and quickly sacrificed his Qilin sword, and his body floated backwards. .


    Qi La''s strength followed him all the time, chasing him out for a long time, but before he made a move, a deep sword mark appeared on the ground.


    "Why did Ye Xuan come suddenly?" Bing Qingya and Fang Mu, who just wanted to go out to save Xuan Xiao, hurriedly hid their bodies and could not be discovered by him, especially Bing Qingya.


    "Hehe, I think he is late." Fang Mu still joked with Bing Qingya, and Bing Qingya gave him an innocent look.


    "But when he comes, he will definitely save Xuan Xiao. This doesn''t make us worry about it." Fang Mu said quickly.


    The meteorites floating in the sky, this kind of power is not a joke, and once these meteorites fall from the sky, the destructive power is no less than the invasion of the fel forces.


    Ye Xuan raised his head to look at the heavens: "Neither man nor woman, did you do this?"


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t need to worry about it here." Withered Wood wanted Ye Xuan to leave quickly. Withered Wood knew that Ye Xuan''s power was not enough to compete with Qi La, or even the stylus, and the stylus could not die now. The meteorites in the sky will fall directly.


    "Smelly boy, you angered me." But Qi La had no intention of letting Ye Xuan go.


    Ye Xuan knew that this battle was inevitable, but he was not ready yet, and the opponent''s invisible means of attack directly hit him into the sky.


    Bang bang bang.


    "What the **** is going on." Ye Xuan didn''t see anything at all, let alone react. His whole body was bombarded wildly by a huge force, and his body was directly pushed off the ground.


    He was even hit hard by a single move and hit the ground again. What happened was incredible, something Ye Xuan had never encountered before.


    "Such a fragile blow, such a big talk?" Qi La looked at Ye Xuan, who had no room to fight back, and the sense of pride reappeared.


    "This trick, just solve you." Qi La''s catwalk walked over, and Ye Xuan lay on the ground. Although the attack just now was strange and serious, it was not enough to cause much damage to Ye Xuan. He must seize a little opportunity to find a point of counterattack.


    "It''s now." Qi La approached Ye Xuan, and the sword in his hand fell suddenly, directly at the position of the heart. Ye Xuan suddenly disappeared from the place, and suddenly appeared behind Qi La, the sword was also sent at the same time. It''s where his heart is.


    Ding.


    With a crisp sound, Ye Xuan felt a deep fear. It was clear that a sword had pierced Qi La''s body, but Qi La''s body seemed to be a flower in the water, Jing Zhongyue simply did not exist.


    Withered wood suddenly appeared behind him, obviously there was nothing, but Luo Lijian seemed to have touched something, making a metal-like collision sound.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly looked behind, and Qi La appeared. Suddenly his feet were blocked by the dead wood. Ye Xuan wanted to react but couldn''t react. He felt that his cheek was hit hard. The whole person flew out.


    "Qila, now is not the time to play, we two joined forces and killed them all." The stylus saw that Qi La had wasted too much time. At this time, I suddenly joined the battle, flying high. When he reached the sky, he fell directly in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan wanted to avoid it, but his body suddenly felt a thousand times the weight of gravity falling heavily, and directly pressed him and the ground down so deeply, he even had no ability to do it.


    "You are really mean." At this time, Zhuoya also appeared. Suddenly Ye Xuan''s body exchanged positions with a dead tree trunk, and he heard a very crisp "click", the trunk became torn apart.


    "Zuoya, you are almost playing the game, now find a stand to fight." The stylus flew out of the pit he made himself, watching Zhuo Ya said very harshly.


    Wither relying on his own combat experience to deal with Qi La, the two of them went up and down, and then separated.


    Ye Xuan, Withered Wood, and Zhuoya stood together, and Qi La and Stylus stood together, forming a court of resistance.


    "This kind of scene is really hard to see. They are already considered to be the strongest people in the world." Fang Mu leaned aside, watching his saliva flow out, his face solemn and clear. She looked at Bai Xiu and Su Zhe.


    "Why don''t these two people take action? Doesn''t it matter to them who wins and who loses?"


    Bing Qingya closed her eyes and tried to talk to Bai Xiu. Bai Xiu said to her first: "Don''t do anything, just listen to me."


    Bing Qingya was surprised for a while. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiu had guessed what she was trying to make, but was directly stopped. He looked up at the huge meteorite in the sky and suddenly discovered that the meteorite of Xuanxiao the Sealer had loosened.


    Xuan Xiao was not someone who would be defeated so easily, and then with a loud noise, Xuan Xiao broke through the wall directly, and the whole world was directly shocked.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible." Xuan Xiao directly cracked the stylus''s strongest sealing technique.

 Chapter 1115： means

    Xuan Xiao was standing on the surface of that huge meteorite, but he really had an extra sword in his hand.


    This sword has a strange shape. It really looks like a tear, but it''s not like the legendary one. It is full of hostility. It even seems to be shattered with a light touch. And Xuan Xiao also seemed to have not changed much, except that he was no longer tired.


    Qi La began to wonder: "It seems that there is no change, but why does it seem that Xuan Xiao is going to be so powerful?"


    Xuan Xiao held the "voiced tears" in his hand and stepped on him suddenly, and he immediately flew up. At the same time, there was a huge explosion in the sky, and all the powerful techniques of the stylus were cracked.


    The meteorites in the sky seemed to have been **** with powerful explosives, and they were all destroyed. The scene was more than spectacular, it was absolutely terrifying.


    Xuan Xiao floated on the ground. When his toes hit the ground, a huge energy suddenly rushed out to the two sides. Everyone could not face such huge energy.


    Now it has been less than three hours since the demon invasion.


    "Xuan Xiao." Ye Xuan wanted to go up and shout.


    Xuan Xiao''s head turned, his eyes were golden, he had destroyed his eyes, but he seemed to see more clearly than before.


    "Ye Xuan?" Xuan Xiao was surprised.


    "Xuan Xiao, it''s a scourge to keep you, let''s take your life." Qi La wanted to take advantage of the situation to sneak attack, "Shui Jing" simultaneously incarnate into a flanking attack by two people.


    Bang bang.


    Qi La''s expression was solemn. He didn''t see Xuan Xiao making any move, his people were knocked over to the ground.


    Xuan Xiao jumped up high, and stomped down fiercely. Qi La watched the kick suddenly hit directly, there was no hope of life at all, enduring the severe pain in his body, he quickly rolled out to the side. But he didn''t notice that all the swords that suddenly rushed out of the ground were inserted into his body.


    puff.


    The sword blade held him up and flew into the air. A mouthful of blood spurted out and landed heavily on the ground. At this time, the stylus on one side shouted: "Qila."


    Qi La''s body turned into a dust, flew into the air, and reappeared from the other side, but his "water mirror" broke several times and was completely destroyed.


    At the moment of her death, Qi La exchanged her body with "Shui Jing". He was considered to have recovered his life. Su Zhe looked at him and couldn''t help taking a breath: "Is this the power of turbid tears?" "


    Bai Xiu was also frightened. In fact, Xuan Xiao¡¯s strength was increased, otherwise Qi La would not be crushed by him. Now Xuan Xiao has directly abolished Qi La¡¯s "Water Mirror", the sword of the Sword Master, the Sword Master. Another life.


    But this wasn''t what surprised Bai Xiu. The most surprised thing was that Bai Xiu couldn''t even feel the power of Xuan Xiao, as if he was a mortal.


    "Xuan Xiao, your eyes." Ye Xuan looked at Xuan Xiao''s eyes closed by the cloth strip, and Ye Xuan was very worried.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you here?" Xuan Xiao''s voice was cold, and he couldn''t feel any temperature at all.


    "Xuan Xiao, why are you here? What happened?" No matter what Ye Xuan asked, Xuan Xiao didn''t speak, but looked at Qi La and said coldly: "Well, come on."


    Chila¡¯s sword has been destroyed, and simply holding a sword hilt, Chila is still in fear from his nine deaths. Now he is just thinking about the time in his heart, hoping that the evil demon will come soon. As long as the evil demon arrives, They will gain new energy.


    Now in Yunhuang, after the affairs of the Sword Saint and the Tianmen are exposed, it can be said that it is an unprecedented unity. Under the personal leadership of the emperor, the Sword Saint and the Tianmen who fought have nothing to fight against.


    Now everyone is waiting again, the fel demon will come soon.


    "Xuan Xiao, I must slaughter you by myself." Qi La''s anger was now at its extreme. With the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, Xuan Xiao sneered at him: "Is you dead or me?"


    Qi La suddenly felt a huge pressure, and it felt like he was about to be pressed into the ground.


    "It''s a strong spiritual pressure." Bai Xiu couldn''t help but shout loudly while watching.


    "Bai Xiu, now Xuan Xiao is an enemy or a friend." Su Zhe couldn''t help asking.


    At this time Fang Mu, Bing Qingya and Xiao Xu were hiding aside, Fang Mu still said jokingly: "You hurry to sleep, and then predict what the future will look like..."


    Xiao Xu looked helpless. How can there be such a dream that you can sleep if you want to sleep, and this dream can''t be done if you want to. Bing Qingya couldn''t help but give Fang Mu a white look: "When it''s all, don''t you just kidding."


    Fans of the authorities, and clear bystanders, Fang Mu really didn''t make a joke, only he vaguely felt that Xuan Xiao seemed to be suppressing his own power, and it seemed that Xuan Xiao himself couldn''t control his own power.


    If you are not careful, it may break out directly, and when it breaks out, it may be devastating.


    "Xuan Xiao, you are too presumptuous." Now the stylus can''t help but is about to shoot, but Ye Xuan''s reaction is quite quick. As soon as he raised his hand, Ye Xuan blocked it with a straight sword. The power of the stylus is It was huge, and Ye Xuan''s arm was numb for a while, and the stylus used force again...


    Ye Xuan felt the effort, but used "Desperate Jialan" to dissipate a part of his power and directly blocked the stylus back.


    "Juggernaut?" The stylus stabilized his figure and looked at Ye Xuan incredulously.


    Ye Xuan found the right time, and suddenly the "Zhu Xian Sword" fell from the sky, and the stylus''s reaction was quite rapid, and "Desperate Jia Lan" steadily blocked it.


    what.


    Ye Xuan fought hard with the stylus, and suddenly screamed, Qi La was defeated by Xuan Xiao, but did not kill him, but left a sigh of relief.


    The stylus didn''t get entangled with Ye Xuan, and came to Qi La''s side, Qi La''s whole body skills were exhausted, and the "Water Mirror" was completely abolished.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan has become so strong..." Withered Mu couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart.


    Withered Wood has fought with the stylus, the stylus is definitely not weak, Ye Xuan can suppress him...


    "Is he really a legendary person?"


    Watching Qi La be beaten like this with the stylus, it was really more painful than death. Moreover, Xuan Xiao not only left Qi La with a sigh of relief, but used extremely delicate means to cut off his body. With broken meridians, this person will spend his entire life in pain.


    "Xuan Xiao, you are so vicious."


    The corners of Xuan Xiao''s mouth kept twitching, as if he was also undertaking an extremely painful process.

 Chapter 1116： Why not make a move

    The invasion of the Fel Horde now only had the last two hours left.


    At this moment, the sky has been opened, the situation stopped suddenly, Fang Mu looked at Bing Qingya, and Bing Qingya looked at Fang Mu. This was not the work of two people.


    "It''s coming." Bai Xiu looked at the sky, as if something was about to come. Su Zhe felt his heart tremble very much, Zhuo Ya covered his head, in his soul, The power and consciousness of the fel demon are strengthening bit by bit.


    "Uncle Master, have you made your decision?" Withered Wood looked at Zhuo Ya, this was a reminder to Zhuo Ya, the final moment, if Zhuo Ya can''t fight for this world, Withered Wood will kill him himself.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Suddenly, Zhuo Ya roared directly, like a roaring beast.


    Withered Wood suddenly felt cold in his heart, and then said faintly: "I will."


    "Hahahaha, do you think you can kill me?" Zhuoya suddenly changed, and his expression became terrifying.


    Withered Wood couldn''t wait any longer, reaching out to Luo Lijian and flew into his hand. Zhuo Ya suddenly shouted at the sky.


    "Ah." With this sound, the roar turned out to be endless power, and Zhuo Ya was suddenly completely demonized. His skin began to crack, and green fel power flowed out of the wound, power erupted from his eyes, his nails began to grow wildly, and his body began to swell.


    "This body is mine now..."


    "Don''t think about it." Zhuoya suddenly regained consciousness. Withered Wood raised and lowered the sword in his hand, realizing that the evil demon was trying to seize Zhuoya''s body, but Zhuoya''s will was very strong and would not be against evil. Can the devil bow his head easily.


    "A mere mortal, can you fight me?" A voice appeared in Zhuoya''s consciousness, and Zhuoya''s own consciousness was sealed in a small corner.


    At this time, Qi La in the arms of the stylus suddenly flew up, and his body began to change. Curved horns appeared on his head, black wings grew on his body, and his body was rapidly expanding. , Tore his clothes, a strange pattern appeared on his chest.


    Qi La was possessed by the Fel Demon, and the Fel Demon''s attack on this world had already begun.


    "Qila...Qila..." When the stylus saw that Qila was resurrected in this way, she couldn''t help but yelled with excitement. After the Qila flying in the sky, after opening his eyes, the first one I just saw the stylus, but with this look, my heart is always fascinating when I look at the stylus.


    "Qila...you..." The stylus has a bad feeling. The hand of Qila turned into devil-like claws. When she reached out and grabbed it, there was a huge suction force. The stylus might be able to escape, but there was no first. Time evaded, being pulled directly by the power of Chira, and directly grabbing his head.


    "Ah, Chila, why are you, why are you doing this... Ah... Chila..." Chila directly absorbed the power of the stylus and his life. Only for a short time, the whole person became one. Branch bones.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, Qi La had absorbed everything about the stylus, and also showed a satisfied expression, and then looked at the other person.


    Seeing Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao held "Turbid Tears", this sword seemed to make Qi La a little jealous. Suddenly, there was a burst of power, and then no one noticed, and he immediately came to Xuan Xiao''s back.


    Xuan Xiao¡¯s expression was startled. There was no time to turn his head. The infinite explosive power hit him, like countless fists, holding a sharp blade, attacking his body like artillery fire, Xuan Xiao endured Painfully, screamed loudly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Xuan Xiao." After Ye Xuan saw it, he couldn''t help but rushed forward, but he immediately rushed into the air, and then a huge pressure fell from the sky. Ye Xuan sensed it in advance, and his body was the first to react. Quickly dodge, but this invisible pressure seems to be a walking barrier, chasing after Ye Xuan all the way.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise, and suddenly a force of power directly rubbed Ye Xuan''s ear and rushed over, colliding with Qi La''s spells, and resolving Ye Xuan''s dilemma. Ye Xuan fixed his eyes and found that it was Su Zhe.


    Qi La saw Su Zhe. Su Zhe was surrounded by Bai Xiu. Su Zhe suddenly changed his appearance. He flew to his side, turned around and kicked him away.


    Boom.


    Following Qi La''s landing, there was a loud noise. After such an attack, it would be a miracle to be alive, but when Qi La stood up from a pile of ruins, there were no scars on his body.


    "Is this the power of the evil energy?" Su Zhe couldn''t help but exclaimed. Bai Xiu had to admit that his wishful thinking was lost, but what he didn''t understand was why the future he saw was the same as reality. There is such a big deviation.


    In the future he saw, the Fel Demon was not so powerful, but Chilla...


    Qi La seemed to be a puppet manipulated by people, but he didn''t say a word, and although his eyes were emitting a long green light, but his eyes were so dull, he stood up and found that he could not move. Looking down again, a lot of hands appeared from the ground, grabbing him tightly, and constantly pulling people down.


    This is Su Zhe''s puppet. This group of puppets came from **** and is about to drag him into hell.


    Around Chira¡¯s body, everything seemed to be rune-like patterns. Chira just looked at it, expressionless, and then desperately tore, but these arms were like weeds after the rain. It is clean, and one can be broken into two, and two can be transformed into three. More and more, more and more, endless gestures.


    Qi La looked at her sinking body and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    But suddenly, the sinking speed slowed down, and Su Zhe''s face became extremely ugly. He glanced at Bai Xiu, hoping that he could help him, but Bai Xiu was indifferent.


    Su Zhe just doesn''t have the strength to speak, because he can''t make a move at all right now, because if it is him, his plan will be ruined.


    Su Zhe could only grit his teeth and insist. Qi La, who was trying to break free, sank again. This was really Su Zhe''s last strength, but Bai Xiu was watching from the side with a cold smile, without any intention of making a move. .


    "Do you really plan to watch that way?"

 Chapter 1117： Win

    Bai Xiu looked at Su Zhe and couldn''t help but smiled. He didn''t expect that all his strength had recovered. But what made him feel surprised was that Ye Xuan, from the first encounter between the two people to the present, his growth rate was simply too fast.


    Just being able to catch the blow of the stylus is the highest proof.


    Feeling the power of the body, Bai Xiu said indifferently, "Wait a minute, wait a little longer."


    "Bai Xiu, what are you waiting for? Don''t take action yet." Su Zhe suddenly yelled, his face flushed, completely different from what he had just now. He is now firmly pressing Qi La, Qi La is still there. Pull out his body little by little.


    Bai Xiu was awakened suddenly, but now his power is not yet time, he wants to accumulate a super big move of his own, waiting for the arrival of the evil demon, this is his trick.


    "I''m coming." Ye Xuan shook the sword, and a handsome dash, suddenly a sword light came from the side. Ye Xuan saw it, his eyes widened, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    Ye Xuan was hit aside heavily, feeling that the bones of his whole body were about to fall apart, and when he took a closer look, Zhuo Ya had been completely demonic at this time, and the double swords were floating behind him, feeling him The power emanating from his body is simply overwhelming, and it is simply a god-like existence.


    "The death knell of the doomsday has been sounded, and the end of mankind is coming soon." Zhuoya''s voice was hollow, but it could shake every soul.


    This voice is the voice of evil energy, and Zhuoya has been completely occupied.


    "The troublesome mortal, let''s start with you." The double swords flew into the sky, and suddenly fell, stood on the ground, once again opened the "underworld gate", and then stretched out from inside. A white hand was inserted into Ye Xuan''s dantian. Ye Xuan felt weak and painful, but he bit his teeth and grabbed the white hand with both hands.


    Xuan Xiao shot instantly, and the "turbid tears" in his hand burst out with blue light. Instead of saving Ye Xuan, he rushed directly towards Zhuo Ya.


    Zhuo Ya stretched out a hand to block it, but "Turbid Tears" directly penetrated deeply. Xuan Xiao showed a mysterious smile.


    "It turned out to be murky tears, how come you have murky tears?" Zhuo Ya didn''t believe it just now, or the devil in his body now doesn''t believe it. "Turbid tears" is a divine sword that will not appear and can be cut off The sword of everything.


    In the pierced palm, Zhuo Ya felt the powerlessness of his body. This was the ability of "Turbid Tears" to cut everything. He injured Zhuo Ya, but he was seriously injured, the demon in Zhuo Ya.


    "How could my black throat be hurt by a mortal?" Zhuo Ya was furious, and power burst out from the wound. Xuan Xiao''s expression was shocked, and he was stabbed by "Turbid Tears", and he could still burst out so amazing The strength rushed Xuan Xiao directly.


    "I want to destroy you first." Zhuo Ya hated Xuan Xiao. When he grabbed it with bare hands, the power directly surrounded his entire fist. This power, no matter where it touches or who it touches , That is undoubtedly mortal, Xuan Xiao fell heavily to the ground, his body was deeply plunged into the mud, the pain caused him to slow down, he had already seen his death, but it was unavoidable.


    "Whose life do you want?" At this time, Ye Xuan actually used both hands to pull the wrist of the devil that had been inserted into his dantian, and the ground was pulled out, and the two swords immediately fell to the ground, "Di Fu Ming "The door" collapsed in an instant, and Ye Xuan pulled up the Qilin sword on the ground, and roared: "Beast, are you still reluctant to come out?"


    Ye Xuan scolded the monster in the Qilin Sword. Maybe I don¡¯t know what kind of hatred this monster has with the evil demon, but from the beginning, he was ready to move, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to make a move. He hoped that the two sides could fight to the death , Both lose and lose.


    However, this beast completely angered the Phoenix, and suddenly he burst out with a roar: "Boy, be careful when you speak, and be careful I will eat you too."


    Ye Xuan heard the voice of the phoenix, knowing that his aggressive skills had worked, and at the same time, the sword had been pushed up. When he was about to succeed, the sword of impermanence flew back to the savior.


    boom.


    The three swords collided together, and this force was so huge that it was beyond description. The corners of Zhuo Ya''s eyes were torn apart. He was already holding the winning ticket just now, and Ye Xuan who suddenly came out broke everything completely.


    "His strength has actually improved again. What is going on? Does his strength have no bottom line at all?" Bai Xiu watched as it was completely messed up, Ye Xuan only used one hand. Having resisted the power of both hands, Zhuo Ya thought that he could kill Ye Xuan immediately, but as a result, there was no way at all.


    "Bai Xiu, when are you going to see the show? Are you really here to watch a show?" Su Zhe has now reached the limit of power, but the limit is still unable to suppress a fel talk of Chira. He had already freed his entire body from hell, and Bai Xiu glanced back.


    "I''m here." Bai Xiu transformed into the form of a demon, and flew up in one breath. His claws caught Qi La''s head directly, and Qi La swayed his head in pain, Bai Xiu suddenly five The fingers were deeply inserted into his skull, and with further force, the entire head was directly removed from his body.


    Only the corpse of Qila''s body was left, shaking for a few times, and then lying down, the blood flowing out was still red.


    Su Zhe immediately collapsed. He could only sit on the ground, and his heart was filled with infinite fear: "Is this the power of the evil demon? If such things form a unit, where is the hope of mankind."


    Bai Xiu retired and immediately lifted his form, and he was also sweating profusely. Although the move just now killed Qi La in seconds, it was also very expensive.


    Su Zhe looked at Bai Xiu and couldn''t help but think, this sweat is too abnormal...


    How could Bai Xiu''s power collapse like this, or is it that his form can''t be maintained for too long?


    Ye Xuan took a look at it, and was surprised to find that Qi La was dead, and there was no worries for the time being. After confronting Zhuo Ya, Ye Xuan suddenly felt that he had the chance to win.


    "Ridiculous mortal, you actually want to defeat me?" Zhuo Ya was already extremely angry, but Ye Xuan was even more excited: "It has nothing to do with me, you angered another person."

 Chapter 1118： Invisible pressure

    The unicorn sword in Ye Xuan''s hand suddenly burned, and a phoenix flew out from it, with a neigh that could tear the sky apart. His wings covered the sky and the sun. His body was bigger than the highest mountain. Flew towards Zhuo Ya.


    "Phoenix." Zhuo Ya''s eyes widened, and the incredible horror leaped on his face. There were red flames in his eyes, and all he saw were unwillingness and fear in his heart.


    The flames of the phoenix flew directly over his body, and Zhuo Ya was swallowed by a large group of flames, leaving only a charred body, suddenly lying on the ground, Ye Xuan waved his hand. Just took a deep breath.


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan thanked the phoenix in the sword. Ye Xuan also tried to fight just now, because he had already unlocked the seal. If the phoenix were to riot at this time, this would be the camel that was about to crush The last straw on it makes no difference.


    But Phoenix didn''t do that. After he eliminated the enemy he wanted to destroy the most, he went back to his sword and lay down, as if this battle had nothing to do with him.


    "Cut." Huo Qilin''s gratitude to Ye Xuan was completely dismissive. He is a divine beast, a species with the creation god. In order to suppress him, the Huo Qilin who divides his power can be alone. How could you care about Ye Xuan''s praise from such a mortal?


    "I don''t care about the rest. Your life and death has nothing to do with me." Ye Xuan didn''t use sealing technique on Phoenix anymore, but Phoenix didn''t mean to run away.


    "Okay." Ye Xuan promised with a smile, but he didn''t notice. For a while, Xuan Xiao''s state was always wrong. Xuan Xiao had already left the ground, but his appearance seemed to be with something The invisible things are doing a kind of wrestling.


    "It''s not good." Bai Xiu saw it, and Su Zhe also saw something wrong with Xuan Xiao, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    "Turbid tears are corrupting him. Turbid tears is a magic sword. It can turn anyone who holds him into his effort."


    Bai Xiu finally understood. It was not that Xuan Xiao had found "turbid tears" a long time ago, but he had found a way to obtain "turbid tears". Bai Xiu had also been obsessed with the study of "turbid tears", but he had always He couldn''t find the whereabouts of this sword. At this moment, he finally understood.


    "The way to use murky tears is to see through the world, give up all hope, and willingly become his slave."


    Bai Xiu couldn''t help but yelled out, Su Zhe was also shocked when he heard it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Xuan Xiao has found a way, could it be said that Zhuo Lei asked him to fulfill his promise and make him his slave, but is Xuan Xiao resisting now?"


    "In that case, if Xuan Xiao keeps swearing to the death, what will the murky tears do?" Su Zhe has a bad premonition. The arrival of the evil demon is getting closer and closer, if Xuan Xiao once again Demonized words...


    "No, what you are worried about will not happen." Bai Xiu said lightly, and Su Zhe believed it inexplicably.


    "However, the development of things will be more terrifying than you thought." Su Zhegang''s heart was let go, and Bai Xiu''s sentence was completely lifted.


    "Can you finish talking at once and what will happen."


    At this time Bai Xiu also shook his head: "I don''t know anymore, but I know that the reason why Zhuo Lei is called Zhuo Lei is because although it is the head of the sacred weapon, it is not a weapon."


    "Not a weapon?" If you look at its shape, it doesn''t seem to be a weapon. However, the more it is not a weapon, the more powerful it is, otherwise it cannot be ranked first.


    Bai Xiu had studied it. He tried to own this weapon, but he couldn''t find it. I saw it today. Bai Xiu knew it thoroughly. It was not a simple weapon.


    "I''m afraid that if Xuan Xiao keeps resisting, the murky tears will run away."


    "What does it mean to run wild?" Su Zhe became even more worried.


    "Rushing is, murky tears will corrupt the world." Bai Xiu also knows the consequences, but "turbid tears" is such a weapon, people all over the world will fall into a situation of mutual distrust and fighting with each other.


    After listening to it, Su Zhe was taken aback for a moment. It seemed that he was not as scary as before. Isn''t this world always like this?


    People do not trust each other and fight each other.


    Bai Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Okay, the situation may get worse, or it may get better. Just wait and see."


    Bai Xiu looked at the green beam of light. Now the beam of light has become infinitely huge, time is running out, and the evil demon will soon come to this world.


    Bai Xiu felt his own power. It took a lot of abilities to activate that spell. Then he took a look, and the direction he looked at was exactly where Fang Mu and Bing Qingya were.


    "Your strength is restored."


    Su Zhe was stunned, then nodded and looked at Ye Xuan: "Yes, but this person..."


    "You''re talking about Ye Xuan, he is indeed different. Phoenix came here just now." Phoenix is ??no stranger to Su Zhe and Bai Xiu. After all, Yunhuang''s culture and technology have surpassed the Central Plains. Do not know how many times.


    Speaking of Phoenix, Su Zhe suddenly realized that there was another battle that had not arrived at the scene.


    Where''s the fire unicorn?


    "It has its mission, and it''s up to us now."


    ...


    The current peace is only a temporary peace. There is nothing more painful than this process. The darkness before dawn is the most unbearable darkness.


    Whether it is Yunhuang¡¯s army or the combined army of Emperor Xuancheng and Anna, all are ready. Although a small-scale battle has broken out before, the real battle will come in half an hour. .


    Long Zhan passed out into a coma just now. After waking up, he checked the battle just now. After watching, he fell silent directly.


    Looking at Long Zhan¡¯s expression, Long Er thought he was tired, and quickly went up to help him and relieved the pressure on his body. Who knew that Long Zhan directly pushed her away and said: "We are completely small. After watching, he has now figured out our strength."


    Anna understood it instantly: "Zhan''er, you mean..."


    Anna even blurted out "Zhan''er". This name is said to be very intimate. Although it is not between men and women, it still sounds uncomfortable now, and Anna has a trace of embarrassment on her face.

 Chapter 1119： The location of the portal

    Long Zhan didn''t care and said, "Yes, Sister Na, this is just cannon fodder to test our strength. The current Fel Force must be motivated because our strength is not as strong as they thought."


    "Did someone come over and smash the glass of your house, and now you are hitting you with a stick?" Potter suddenly said, his analogy is still very interesting, but everyone is a fog Shui, Long Zhan thought for a while, and then smiled.


    "I will chop him out with a kitchen knife."


    "Haha."


    "This time it is the dragon battle I know." Potter laughed, then clapped his hands. Several people came in, carrying a huge table, placed it on the center of the battleship, and Potter went up. He opened the tarp above.


    This is a very traditional sand table.


    This is Porter specially prepared for the Dragon Fight.


    "In fact, I also prefer this traditional battle mode."


    Long Zhan saw the sand table, and immediately jumped from the command position. This sand table was carefully prepared by Porter for Long Zhan. All the dimensions are proportional, and it also has the latest 5D projection technology, which can be said to be an absolute copy. .


    Long Zhan always wanted to go to the field first, but with this sand table, he could really save him too much trouble. Long Zhan watched for a while, and then thought for a while.


    "Then let''s fight them a classic battle."


    Long Zhan shared his own combat plan with everyone. Everyone''s combat plan for Long Zhan is simply amazing. If it is really fought, it can definitely be called a classic battle.


    "But there are two points, we can''t be sure." After Potter listened to the battle plan of Dragon War, it seemed to be aimed at, but it was not aimed at, because the battle of Dragon War is too perfect, and the battle is not perfect, because the enemy will not be obedient. The ground is led by your nose.


    Regarding Potter''s persistence, Long Zhan said calmly: "The two points?"


    "First, in such a battle, we can only be sure that the enemy will come from the east, and we can only intercept the troops from the east. Second, our troops are not enough. If we really come from the east, we No matter how perfect the tactics are, it can''t stop the huge number of evil forces."


    Long Zhan had already thought about this problem. He took a few small green flags and inserted them at six points:


    "According to my estimation, the enemy''s portal appears at these points."


    As soon as Long Zhan''s words came out, everyone was shocked. At this time, Anna couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "How can you be sure that they will really come from here?"


    Long Zhan personally manipulated the computer and called up the energy map of that huge green pillar, without knowing what it meant.


    The energy distribution of this column is very uneven. The heavier the color, the more power the ability gathers. Then Long Zhan mapped this energy distribution into a 5D imaging technology, and at the same time zoomed in and placed it in the center of the sand table. , And then there was a time combined with the invasion of the evil energy, which turned out to be twelve o''clock at noon, which is also the most central time of the sun.


    A light source is used to illuminate directly from the center, and then the areas where the shadow is blocked are these places.


    This important discovery is simply more important than any news, and looking at the current layout of Long Zhan to the entire army, it can be seen that he has always targeted the two portals to the east.


    "You''ve found out a long time ago, but why didn''t you tell?" Anna was a little angry. She thought that Long Zhan didn''t say it, because she was worried about Anna and her troops.


    Long Zhan understood Anna''s thoughts, so he said faintly: "Because I am just a guess, I am not completely sure...50% sure."


    "Then you are gambling with the entire army?" Miyazura also became dissatisfied with Long Zhan, but at this time Potter stood up and said: "It''s okay, I believe him."


    Sley didn¡¯t say anything. Potter¡¯s change made him very applauded in his heart. Now Sley also believes in Long Zhan¡¯s style of play and his tactical thinking. Perhaps these points are true portals. location.


    "Then I will quickly send a copy of this position to Yunhuang''s troops, so that they will also strengthen their strength at these points."


    "Hold on, I can''t give it to them." Long Zhan immediately stopped it, and Anna didn''t understand even more. Now the entire Yunhuang army is not very strong, especially now they have not found the point at all, and they are now close to the Fel Demon. It¡¯s already the countdown to the last fifteen minutes of invasion, and they are still beating the green beam of light.


    "Why?" Anna asked in surprise.


    "Because they have never shared any information with us, and now Yunhuang''s troops have not put us in their eyes at all, so we must fight a beautiful battle to let them know how good we are." Long Zhan said At that time, golden light appeared in his eyes, and it felt like he was about to eat people at any time, very terrible.


    Anna was shocked secretly in her heart: Is Long Zhan really just a child? Especially when he accidentally exposed his ambition just now, he wanted to command more than just his own troops, even he wanted to take Yun Huang''s troops in his hands and lead himself.


    Anna did not say this kind of thought, but only eased her emotions and said, "Then what do you want to do."


    Long Zhan gritted his teeth and said, "How long does Zeus store energy?"


    This is classified as confidential. Long Zhan asked. Anna didn¡¯t know whether to say it or if she could say it, but she finally made up her mind and said: ¡°A week¡¯s time, Zeus¡¯s energy storage time is a week, but Zeus didn¡¯t have complete Release, there is still the ability to attack."


    After listening, Long Zhan nodded: "Well, Zeus is on standby at any time. As long as the portal appears, it will be released immediately and then recharged immediately."


    "You can use it directly, are you crazy, Zeus is very precious..." Anna was a little bit reluctant, because it takes a week to recharge. If it is used in the most critical moment, they will take the time to retreat. No more.


    "Sister Nana, we have no way to retreat. If once war starts, our enemy will not give me a chance to retreat."


    What Long Zhan said was very firm and simple.


    "Miss, Long Zhan is right. The Fel Devil will not give us a chance to retreat." Miyazura is now on the side of Long Zhan. On the battlefield, if you still want to retreat, there is no If you hit, you have already lost.


    "Miss, I think what Long Zhan said makes sense." Potter also said.

 Chapter 1120： The war about to begin

    Anna sighed. It seems that everyone now trusts Long Zhan''s leadership abilities very much, but Long Zhan''s appetite is simply scary.


    "Okay, Zhan''er, tell me, what should we do. Zeus''s power can only be maximized when the enemy is densely distributed."


    Long Zhan looked at the sand table and was about to kill the evil demon. Anna was talking about this place, but Long Zhan would not do these things that ordinary people can think of. The price of soldiers is strange. Long Zhan pointed to the prediction. The location of a portal.


    "I want to use it here."


    "Here, why here..." Anna was startled, she believed in Dragon War, she was crazy, releasing "Zeus," at the door of the portal, it would be like setting a firecracker at someone else''s door.


    After listening to Long Zhan''s thoughts, Potter shrugged his shoulders and frowned. Could it be that he...


    "What are you going to destroy is the portal?" Benjamin said suddenly.


    "Oh, my God, you are really crazy..." Anna felt that Dragon War was crazy, and she was crazy too: "Destroying the portal is really a great plan, but have you ever thought about it? The portal is more than just It is one, destroy one, and there will be others."


    Long Zhan predicts there are as many as eight portals, and Yunhuang¡¯s advanced technology can also detect them, and there will be more, even from the sky. If you have the ability to destroy all of them, it might be useful. , But destroyed one, and released his own "Zeus"...


    "Besides, how can you have the confidence to destroy the portal?" Anna asked, since you want to open the portal, there will naturally be a very powerful force to protect it. Perhaps "Zeus" will not be the opponent.


    "No, the portal is very weak." Long Zhan directly told everyone that he had witnessed the destruction of a portal in another world.


    "Moreover, how could you forget that a portal is a passage connecting two worlds. They will enter through the door, but our weapons can also pass through the portal."


    A word awakened the dreamer, and Potter patted his forehead loudly and said: "Oh my God, how could I forget such important information, Long Zhan is right, if they can come over, then we can also pass."


    But Anna still feels that Dragon War is crazy. They simply don¡¯t know anything about the other world, and what is behind this portal, what is the nature of the portal, is it a black hole of time, or a connection of space? With imagination, can the whimsical bombard the opponent''s hometown directly?


    "You can give it a try. Anyway, if we are confronting head-on, we are definitely not opponents." The quiet Miyazura spoke suddenly. Just now it was just cannon fodder discharged by the fel force. If there is no super weapon "Zeus", it will definitely be casualties The two sides fought for less than half an hour, and they lost hundreds of fighters.


    Anna thought for a while. Although she still felt that she was crazy, she still decided to believe in Dragon Fight, and used his style of play to compete with the evil demon. If she failed, she would die together.


    "Miss, the countdown is the last ten minutes." In the last ten minutes, all clocks are now being adjusted, the last ten minutes of peace for mankind.


    "Zeus began to reach the designated position, and the weapons were charged." Anna ordered calmly, and the three sky aircraft carriers adjusted their formation immediately and flew towards the designated position. Everyone is very nervous now, and dare not say anything. , Is afraid of a little mistake.


    Potter watched the sky aircraft carrier change its position in the sky. There seemed to be something blocked in his throat. It took a long time to spit out: "If the position is not here, we will lose our best opportunity."


    "No, the location of the portal can''t be wrong." Long Zhan''s tone became unusually firm. Seeing how he spoke, Anna was shocked, but she sighed in her heart, staunchly representing hope.


    "The charge has reached its maximum value."


    "Weapon preparation... immediately after the countdown..." Anna was about to give an order, when Long Zhan suddenly said, "Can the energy be increased."


    At this time the soldier didn''t know what to say: "It can be...but..."


    "You can do it, but you don''t need the latter, raise the energy to the highest level." Long Zhan said directly.


    "General Long, if we raise it to the highest level, then we are in danger. The power that can be improved now is within a safe range. If the increase is too high, it will affect the power of the sky aircraft carrier. At that time, we will directly increase from 30,000. The risk of falling from a height of meters." The soldier said.


    "You don''t need to consider the risk, the energy is raised to the highest level, we only have one chance." Long Zhan''s leadership is quite domineering, and his order does not allow anyone to refute.


    "But we must consider the issue of safety, if it falls from the sky..."


    Potter is now beginning to doubt whether he believes that Dragon War is true or wrong, but the previous battle with the Salvation Army, if it weren¡¯t for the Dragon War¡¯s tactics, would not last until the end, and would not win the final victory.


    "Is it really the only way to fight like this? Is there no other good way?" Potter asked.


    Long Zhan¡¯s attitude is still firm: ¡°Yes, we have only one chance. There are two portals within our defense range that will pose a direct threat to us. If we don¡¯t destroy one first, we won¡¯t be able to hold on for a week. ."


    Taking a deep breath, Long Zhan went on to say: "Moreover, no matter how powerful, there is only one portal that can be destroyed."


    As soon as the words of Long Zhan came out, the audience was surprised, and many people still had illusions. If this time can be successful, after a week, "Zeus" will be charged, and the portals can be destroyed like this.


    Long Zhan poured cold water directly: "Impossible, destroy one, the Fel Force will be protected, and the second one will never be destroyed."


    "This is a battle between planets and planets. Both sides will definitely work hard and will not miss a loophole."


    Long Zhan¡¯s words are very reasonable. Everyone is in deep fear, but at this time Long Zhan suddenly stood up and said loudly: "This is our earth, this is our home, if this group of ugly Disgusting creatures want to drive us out of the house, so let them trade their heads."


    As soon as Long Zhan''s words came out, the audience was dumbfounded, there was silence for three seconds, and then the audience was in an uproar.


    "Shoot out these invaders."

 Chapter 1121： Amazing

    When the time came to the last five minutes, Xuan Xiao seemed to be getting better again, the hostility on his body disappeared, and the "turbid tears" disappeared in his hand. Bai Xiu''s eyes rolled, as if he was thinking about something again, and then said to Su Zhe: "I will come as soon as I go."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiu and Su Zhe appeared beside Fang Mu and Bing Qingya at the same time, and Fang Mu sat on the ground in shock. Although Fang Mu gained the power of the wind element, there was still a big gap between the strength of Fang Mu and Bai Xiu.


    "You will be scared to death if you appear so suddenly." Fang Mu stopped getting up while sitting on the ground. Bai Xiu glanced at Xiao Xu next to him. He couldn''t feel any power in this person, and said in surprise: "Who is this person? ?"


    Su Zhe is not surprised, he has seen too many strange things. At this time, Bing Qingya said: "What is going on here? What is going on with that beam of light."


    Such an evil power, yet so powerful, she had never seen it before in her life.


    "There is no time to explain this, I need your strength, wait for my signal, then you will lend me the strength."


    "If you don''t make it clear, how could we lend you the strength?" Fang Mu stood up and patted him. Bai Xiu was the most invisible person, and trust was not mentioned if he couldn''t see through.


    "The evil demon is about to invade on a large scale, lend me the power when that time comes." Bai Xiu said coldly...


    At this time Xuan Xiao came to Ye Xuan''s side, and Ye Xuan stood in front of him. The timer in his hand was ringing now, and the portal of the fel demon was about to appear.


    The current Xuan Xiao gave Ye Xuan the feeling that he was calm and could not feel any energy fluctuations. He seemed to be a mortal, but he was still powerful in that quietness, like the vastness of the sea.


    "It''s too late, you will help me." Ye Xuan said directly, Xuan Xiao nodded, Xuan Xiao has not yet wanted to give up this world, just now he has reached a consensus with "Turbid Tears" that is to save the world. As for how to save this world, Xuan Xiao will have his own way at that time.


    The premise is that he will not let the fel demons occupy this world.


    There was golden light in Xuan Xiao''s eyes. Ye Xuan looked into his eyes and said, "Then your eyes."


    Ye Xuan knew that Xuan Xiao''s eyes had already been abolished, but Xuan Xiao said faintly, "I have never looked so clearly as I have now."


    "You are really cruel. I have to ask you for this account." Suddenly Zhuoya got up from the ground, his whole body was scorched, but now it looks like he just slept. Feeling like, all the burnt skin on his body receded, and the new skin was replaced as quickly as possible.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao couldn''t help defending.


    "Old tricks. Don''t be so excited." Murong Baizhan and Withered Wood had used them at the beginning. I couldn''t think of such a high-end technique. Now it is the same as the one on Rotten Street.


    Zhuo Ya looked at Xuan Xiao''s eyes, smiled and said, "You do this, but it really hurts. You don''t know how powerful your eyes are."


    Xuan Xiao looked at him: "Are you leaving now, or do you want to die under my sword?"


    Zhuo Ya couldn''t help laughing: "We are all the same. Your current thinking is my thinking. I don''t like this world, but I don''t like those ugly evil demons coming to **** this world from me. "


    He looked at Ye Xuan and continued, "I hope you are already dead, otherwise you and I will become enemies sooner or later."


    Ye Xuan also laughed: "That''s a future thing."


    The three people stood together, and at the last minute, the portal of the Fel Demon began to appear, pulling up bit by bit from the ground. Even if this scene had been expected long ago, it was still very shocked after seeing it.


    "Appeared, really in the position predicted by Dragon War." Potter couldn''t help but shocked. Anna resisted her nervous and excited mood and calmly started to operate.


    "Zeus starts a ten-second countdown."


    "Hold on, it''s not the time yet." Long Zhan forcibly stopped, and now the portal has not been opened, only the moment before the opening is the most critical moment.


    "Report, I found more reactions nearby." In the last thirty seconds, the sun had climbed to the highest place ahead of schedule, the green beam of light began to burst out with amazing power, and dense energy appeared on the screen. The layout, in this way, there are not only dozens of portals, but even hundreds, or thousands of thousands of more...


    "How come there are so many." Potter couldn''t help but exclaimed. When Long Zhan heard this, his eyes became red and he stared at the screen firmly. He told himself in his heart: "Impossible, absolutely Impossible, impossible to appear so many."


    "What do we do? Now we can kill a piece of portal. We have earned..."


    Benjamin wants to start "Zeus" now. He thinks that now is the best opportunity to start Zeus.


    ...


    "It''s coming, it''s really coming." Ye Xuan looked in front of him. The earth was trembling violently, as if the whole world was about to be turned upside down. Shangguan Bai was in the command room, and the non-commissioned officer rushed in. Half of it was ruined, so please hurry up and transfer to the sky aircraft carrier. He must be safe.


    "The enemy is in front, am I going to escape?" Shangguan Bai stood up from his command post, took off the cloak and threw it away, suddenly rushed out, watching the real changes in the land before him. , Some places were sunk deeply, some places suddenly pulled up, and the portals appeared one by one, with great momentum.


    Shangguan Bai clenched his fists to death, his entire body''s strength was concentrated on his hands, his legs plunged deep into the ground, his fists stretched out, hammering the air forcefully, and the air seemed to crack. Once opened, the earth''s shaking became more intense.


    "Mountains and seas." The force quickly spread to the outside directly, unstoppable, the pulled up mountain peaks seemed to be directly cut by a wind knife, all cut open, and a large rift spread quickly along the ground. , Almost directly separated the whole broken ground from the earth, forming an island of Du Li.


    The immense power can affect the distant Bai Xiu: "Unexpectedly, Yun Huang has also cultivated a lot of talents over the years."


    "Here, it''s really coming." Su Zhe couldn''t help but yelled, but such a powerful force is just the beginning. When the portals are all completed, the evil forces will immediately rush in.

 Chapter 1122： be quiet

    "Stick to your post, you can''t take a step back privately." Shangguan Bai stood directly at the highest point and gave orders to all his troops on the spot.


    After the order was completed, he turned around and entered his headquarters.


    "General, please go to the aircraft carrier in the sky immediately." At this time the non-commissioned officer came again and pleaded again. Shangguan gave him a fierce look and stared at him: "Say the same thing again, be careful of your head."


    "General." The sergeant wanted to die. The energy detected now is many times higher than the highest red alert predicted before. The Fel Horde with this kind of power may not be easy to fight against.


    "Go down and go to your post. In this land, as long as I am here, I will never lose an inch..."


    Shangguan Bai has made up his mind. After the soldier heard it, tears rolled in his eyes and choked up in his throat. When he was thinking of saying something, he stopped saying...


    "It''s now, the ten-second countdown begins." Long Zhan suddenly issued an order, and the energy fluctuations on the ground quickly weakened. There were only a few points in the desperate expansion. Did Long Zhan predict the position, but The positions he predicted were accumulating energy rapidly.


    "One¡­¡­"


    "emission."


    The three sky aircraft carriers once again launched a "Zeus" attack. The power this time was even more terrifying than the last one. In order to increase the power, even deliberately lowered to a distance of 10,000 meters, the three aircraft carriers It feels swaying in the wind and rain.


    "No, the energy is too great. Ship No. 1 lost its power." The Sky Carrier started to call the police, and all emergency systems were automatically turned on.


    "Ship No. 2 also lost power." The house leaked in the night rain. Both ships lost power. The sky aircraft carrier lost power and was about to fall from a height of 10,000 meters. No matter inside or outside the ship, everyone It''s going to die.


    "Restart the system now." Anna was in danger and commanded. But the engine is overheating and it takes time to restart.


    "Miss, I''ll go to the second ship." Benjamin volunteered. The sky aircraft carrier design is very advanced. If the power is lost, it will not fall immediately, and it is now at an altitude of 10,000 meters. You can use wind pressure and wind resistance. , Temporarily let the aircraft carrier continue to sail in the air for a period of time.


    But a good helmsman and captain are needed, and Benjamin happens to be this person.


    "Well, go over immediately, it must be maintained, everything is up to you."


    Now the ship has become messy, because the power is lost, the emergency evacuation system is activated, and all the electronic equipment is turned off. Whether Zeus has caused a fatal blow to the portal of the fel demon is invisible to the naked eye. Long Zhan didn''t worry at all. The No. 1 ship he was on would fall down at any time. He wanted to know now that the following situation was like this.


    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, Benjamin directly opened the emergency escape capsule manually. The huge wind pressure pressed him. He firmly grasped the handle and flew from the first ship to the second ship. Only he could do it. Turn around. Anna, who was behind the security gate, gave a thumbs up, her body turned into a flash of lightning and flew out directly


    This is his ability. The body can turn into lightning and move. Anna turned and returned to the control room. The manual mode was turned on. The deputy captain was operating. Anna went up and pulled the person away.


    She will also go to battle in person.


    "How about it, how long does it take to restart." Anna looked at the simplest compass and the most complicated data, but she could see that she could understand that once she got started, she immediately stabilized the hull.


    "Miss, it takes ten minutes. The energy of the protective cover is transmitted to Zeus. We released Zeus without any protection. The hull shows signs of damage and the system is overloaded."


    "I''ll give you five minutes, and five minutes must give me motivation. I want to know what''s going on below."


    "This..." The sergeant said that he was very embarrassed. Ten minutes was already very nervous, five minutes...


    "Go ahead, or be careful of your head." Anna didn''t allow others to point to her orders at all, and the soldiers immediately responded, racing against time to repair the hull.


    "Five minutes is too long, I don''t know what''s going on here, I''ll go down first." Long Zhan stood up from his command seat, going to the ground to direct the battle, and also knowing whether the portal was destroyed.


    Anna looked back at Long Zhan with an angry look and said: "Are you crazy? Now we are at an altitude of 10,000 meters, all power is paralyzed, and the transport ship cannot provide you with it."


    Long Zhan took off his coat and was wearing the latest combat uniform. He didn''t care at all and said, "How can I stop me at a height of 10,000 meters? I just want to jump straight down."


    "Brother." When Long Er heard that Long Zhan was going to jump directly from an altitude of 10,000 meters, Long Er immediately panicked. How could anyone jump directly from an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Long Zhan has always been very gentle with Long Er, touching her head and saying, "It''s okay, Long Er, now I won''t die."


    The power of Long Zhan''s eyes can negate the attack. Although the power of the eyes has just been opened and he is not very skilled in using it, he can still do it with his heart. Long Er looked at Long Zhan worriedly and asked: "Brother, are you really okay?"


    Long Zhan smiled gently and said, "I didn''t lie to you."


    Anna was operating the sky carrier without falling, and she couldn''t help cursing him loudly: "Aren''t you afraid of death? Ye Xuan is, Xuan Xiao is, and so are you."


    Although he was cursing, Long Zhan could already hear it. Anna was actually worried about herself, that their relationship had really changed from an enemy to a friend.


    Lastly, Long Zhan touched Long''er''s head, walked to the emergency hatch without hesitation, opened it, and jumped straight down...


    Quiet, surprisingly quiet, none of the fel demons that were supposed to appear appeared, only twenty lonely portals were pulled from the ground.


    Soldiers who are all ready, are sticking to their positions, but why are they so quiet.


    Ye Xuan had seen the portal, and now the portal was open, and there was another world behind, but there was no demon in the other world.


    Long Zhan landed on the ground, his eyes offset the damage, and he was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "General Long." The soldier came up to meet Long Zhan. Long Zhan looked at the quiet portal and said, "What''s going on."


    The current situation is too weird, it shouldn''t be.

 Chapter 1123： Cunning Fel Force

    "General Long, Zeus destroyed a portal, but there are still two portals, but no fel demon came out."


    Destroying a portal is a great victory. A good start is half the battle, but this time there is no sense of joy. On the contrary, it is a great pressure, which is pressing on Long Zhan¡¯s heart. .


    At this time, the sky aircraft carrier No. 1 in the sky had restored its power, and Anna could talk directly with Long Zhan. Knowing that the Fel Demon had not invaded, Anna herself was shocked and looked at each other.


    "Report General, the Central Plains aircraft carrier in the sky, actually destroyed a portal of fel demon." The sergeant reported with Shangguan Bai with a suspicion attitude. Shangguan Bai was suspicious now in his heart. The portal was opened. Why? The fel demon hadn''t appeared yet, but when he heard that the Central Plains had destroyed a portal, Shangguan Bai was a little uncomfortable.


    "Is there any error in the information?" Shangguan Bai first asked if there was any error in the information. The sergeant replied: "I have confirmed it three times, and indeed a portal was destroyed."


    Shangguan Bai did not sit either. When the invasion began, he also concentrated his firepower to destroy the portal, but until now, he has not destroyed one of them. There is a god-level "Zeus" on the sky carrier of the Central Plains. The weapons, but in Shangguanbai''s eyes, they are nothing more than tricks.


    But it was this little trick that did what they couldn''t.


    "Give me a copy of their commander''s information right away." Now Shangguan Bai started to pay attention to Long Zhan.


    "Long Zhan..." All the detailed information of Long Zhan, the sergeant followed Guan Bai and gave a report verbatim. After listening, he learned that his master was Xuan Xiao and his adoptive father was Long Ao from Emperor Xuancheng. God, there are still some things about Ye Xuan, Shangguan Bai remembered everything verbatim in his heart.


    "Di Xuancheng, Long Zhan, Ye Xuan... these people are a bit interesting."


    There was no movement at the scene, and Ye Xuan''s heart also became suspicious. Zhuo Ya, in front of Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao, directly made a call and didn¡¯t know who he was calling. A large, well-armed unit, from a distance. It is from the beginning.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhuo Ya''s troops, and Zhuo Ya looked at Ye Xuan''s surprised expression: "What''s the matter, are you scared?"


    These were all cloned troops, clones under Emperor Profound City, Zhuo Ya had been useless all the time, just for this day to come. The troops that were drawn out began to station on the spot...


    "It''s coming." Long Zhan''s heart suddenly thought of something, he was so sensitive to the smell of war every time.


    Contacted Anna via radio: "Sister Nana, can the sky carrier be launched?"


    "Now it is restarting the power generator, and it can be restarted immediately, but the cooled energy generator cannot fly too high at one time, otherwise it will be overloaded."


    After finishing talking, Anna asked back: "Why do you ask? By the way, has the portal been destroyed again?"


    "Yes, a portal was destroyed." Long Zhan said very calmly, but Anna and others who received the news, all the people on the sky carrier began to celebrate loudly.


    At this time, Long Zhan said coldly: "But at the same time, we also provoke them. There is no immediate offensive, and we are rearranging the army."


    "So it''s like that." Anna seemed to not care at all.


    And Potter went on to say to Long Zhan: "Let them know how good we are, what about it? Are you scared?"


    Suddenly, Long Zhan didn''t know what to say in his heart. In fact, he didn''t expect that people like Anna would have looked so open.


    What Long Zhan thought of, Ye Xuan had already thought about it, but he still had a taste of complacency and said to Xuan Xiao and Zhuo Ya: "I''m afraid it''s because the evil demon is still refusing to attack. It must be redeploying troops, because Long Zhan''s blow just now completely angered them."


    Withered Wood stayed in place by himself. It seemed that he was abandoned by others. There was an indescribable depression in his heart. He looked sideways to the distance. Suddenly, the huge body of Huo Qilin fell from the sky and landed on Withered Wood. By your side.


    "Have you arranged everything?" Huo Qilin nodded, "You have arranged everything for me, but I found out that the evil demon is not only here, but also elsewhere."


    Withered Wood licked the corner of his mouth. He had already thought of this kind of thing. Looking at this peaceful land, he fell into deep contemplation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Liu Piaopiao, with the help of Li Yaoyao and Yingyao, had successfully repelled the enemy, but Liu Piaopiao refused to follow them back.


    "Sister Piaopiao, you can''t live without you in Emperor Profound City." Ying Yao said angrily.


    Liu Piaopiao arrived in front of Li Yaoyao¡¯s car and saw that Xiaobao was already asleep in the car. He quietly opened the door, picked up the child, and said, ¡°Di Xuancheng doesn¡¯t need me now, and the other two This city-state needs me."


    Liu Piaopiao was holding the child, she still insisted on going to the Godi City and the Profound City. To be a lobbyist for the Emperor Profound City, she must unite the power of the world.


    "Sister Piaopiao, why are you so stubborn?" Ying Yao was really angry, but Li Yaoyao seemed to understand Liu Piaopiao''s meaning, and she made up her mind. Li Yaoya knows her own sister''s character. , Others simply cannot persuade.


    "I know Sister Piaopiao, I will go with you too."


    Liu Piaopiao glanced at Li Yaoyao, she didn''t object, just smiled.


    "Then Xiaobao, give me a hug for a while. You just gave birth to your husband. We must come back alive and give birth to more sons for your husband." Liu Piaopiao smiled and delivered Xiaobao to Li Yaoyao''s hands. on.


    Ying Yao was covering her face and she was helpless and anxious: "Sister Yao Yao, you didn''t say that on your way here. You said that we brought Sister Piao Piao back together... why are we still studying now? I have a son."


    Yingyao has a mission, and it is impossible not to go back to work.


    But Li Yaoyao held the sleeping little treasure and said, "What do you think you can do when you go back?"


    "Can do..." Ying Yao suddenly realized that she was really going to return to the Emperor Profound City, as if she really couldn''t do anything.


    "Forget it, forget it, the more you think about it, the more headaches you get. It''s like this anyway, my dear sister, if you die together, I''ll go with you."


    Ying Yao rushed to drive, and smiled, "Sister Yao Yao, just hug your child intently. I will drive this car. I also want to try the speed of this car."

 Chapter 1124： The war has begun

    Fang Mu stunned Xiao Xu with a fist while he was unprepared. Bai Xiu didn''t understand what this meant, tilting his head in doubt.


    Fang Mu also prepared a "nice" bed for him, put it in a safe place, and said: "This person''s abilities are very interesting, but it may be useful for us to be asleep."


    "Maybe it''s useful?" Bai Xiu asked him what he meant by this. Fang Mu shrugged his shoulders: "It''s hard to tell, but it may be useful or it may not be useful. This can only depend on God''s will!"


    Fang Mu came over and put his hand on Bai Xiu''s shoulder. All the power in his body was passed on to Bai Xiu. Bai Xiu had never felt that his body could change so easily. This was Fang Mu''s power.


    "What is your ability?" Bai Xiu was puzzled, because Fang Mu now is a little different from what he knew before. Fang Mu temporarily lost all his strength, and it was very difficult to stand with his body collapsed. He just sat down with Xiao Xu, "I chose to believe you, but I will kill you anytime and anywhere."


    Speaking of Fang Mu suddenly squeezed his fist, Bai Xiu saw that his body was screwed up by the wind. If he was applying force, Bai Xiu would be directly torn to pieces by Fang Mu''s power.


    Fang Mu chose to believe it, so Bing Qingya also walked up at this time and gently hugged the person. This time it was a kind of tenderness, but when this power entered Bai Xiu''s body, Bai Xiu felt breathing. He hurried up, and quickly suppressed it. Although he was more comfortable than before, his body has never been so heavy.


    When the wind elemental power and the water elemental power are both concentrated in a person''s body, they are almost a mortal enemy, but Bai Xiu is not an ordinary person, but controls these two abilities separately.


    "Don''t look at me, I won''t give you my power." Bai Xiu didn''t need to speak, Su Zhe directly dispelled his thoughts about himself, Bai Xiu smiled and stretched out his hands. A whirlwind, a stream of water, Bai Xiu was a genius, and immediately gathered both forces together.


    "Okay, we are now waiting for the evil demon to arrive." Bai Xiu is now stronger than ever before, and Bing Qingya''s power has been exhausted. Now she is waiting here, waiting for Bai repair.


    Bai Xiu collected two powers, and at the same time a purple gem flew out of his chest. From the moment it flew out, a very powerful force was directly released. This is the former Emperor Tian and The thick soil, the gems refined by the dwarves with the "Elemental Core", contains the most powerful gems in the world.


    "The stone of time and space."


    This gem can completely open a portal to any gem in time and space.


    "You did it, and you finally got what you wanted." The key to awakening the Time and Space Gems is a powerful force. The power of this force requires the sum of the three most powerful people in the world.


    However, Bai Xiu did it. The awakened "time and space gem" was in Bai Xiu''s hand, just snapped his fingers, and a huge portal was opened again.


    Behind the portal, there is an army of monsters, ready to go


    "Actually, I thought that you would use this power to directly attack the lair of the Fel Force." Su Zhe looked at the number of the monster army. This army can''t see the end at a glance. It''s boundless. Maybe it''s really powerful. .


    "Of course I will, but I have to be here first and give them a bitter meal first." Bai Xiu said fiercely.


    The army of monsters and beasts began to pass through the portal and came to this world. At this time, all the guards on the earth had been assembled.


    ...


    "Here." Long Zhan suddenly opened his eyes from a break. When the silence was broken by the first gunshot, there would be no hope in the future.


    Long Zhan did not return to the sky aircraft carrier, but now on the sky aircraft carrier, Anna directly dispatched all the fighters in one go. Just as Long Zhan had expected, the tall and mighty fel demons appeared in the portal, and Those who are like monkeys, completely disregarding life and death.


    "Hit, give me a hard hit." The cross firepower of the three sides intertwined to form a firepower that is denser than a fishing net, and there are interspersed burners. These are all arranged in advance by Dragon Fight. .


    Despite such intensive firepower, it still cannot stop the crazy attacks of the Fel Demon. They are not copper walls and iron walls. They are bloodied by bullets, but there are obviously only two portals, but the number of them can not be described by numbers. .


    "How are the preparations going on later." These are just the forerunners of the Fel Demon, or cannon fodder, but their number is staggering. Dragon Battle has already expected it, and they can still suppress their charge temporarily.


    But this is only temporary. This line of defense will collapse at any time. What can be done is to delay time as far as possible.


    "The follow-up arrangements are basically in place, and they can be let go." In the sky, Anna arranged the next plan. Long Zhan was on the scene, watching the fel force advancing at a very slow speed, but no matter how slow, It is also advancing, and the pressure on the human race is increasing.


    "The firepower in the air continues to increase, and they are not limited to these skills."


    The fel demons flooded into this world from all the portals. Shangguan Bai¡¯s side also began to attack the forward enemies. They rely on more advanced weapons, and they are not as fierce as the dragon war, but the weapons that can be used are basically Used it all.


    Suddenly, the forces attacked by the Fel Devil changed. Not only the monkey-like creatures, but also a large number of stone demons appeared like a flood bursting a bank. Long Zhan''s eyes lit up.


    "They''re here." I don''t know why there is an inexplicable excitement in my heart.


    "Oh my god, he can''t think he could predict it." Benjamin was on the No.2 Sky Carrier, watching the battle below, and couldn''t help but marvel at the predictive ability of Dragon Fight.


    Although Potter didn''t want to admit it, in terms of command, he was too far behind Long Zhan.


    "For all the firepower, I must control this group of beasts on the ground."


    From both sides, countless people were killed again, and there were a lot of anti-aircraft firepower, and the fire tongue kept vomiting. The stone demon couldn''t fly at all, and the double crossed firepower formed a defense that seemed to be a pot cover.

 Chapter 1125： Murong fights for death

    The battle has already begun, and the real masters haven''t taken any action yet. What they have to wait for is not these, but the Fel Lord who can decide the outcome.


    Zhuo Ya''s army of half a million, and Bai Xiu''s army of monster beasts are also ready to go, they are ready to fight the evil tribe.


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes may really be invisible, but he can very keenly capture the position of Dragon Battle, even if Dragon Battle is now leading the battle, he can feel it.


    "Is it Zhan''er?" Xuan Xiao said suddenly, and Ye Xuan also looked towards the direction of Long Zhan''s battle. Where is the fiercest fight, and the place where the disparity in strength may be the greatest, but the battle situation there is also the most stable. Yes, looking at Guan Bai¡¯s battle, his style is to be hard-headed, open the battlefield, and suppress with powerful firepower...


    In this way, when the enemy has adapted, Shangguan Bai really has no better way.


    "Yes, it''s Zhan''er. Zhan''er is now the mainstay of Emperor Xuancheng. I can rest assured if he is there." Ye Xuan looked at the battle ahead, feeling full of emotions in his heart, but suddenly, someone attacked Ye Xuan''s back. , Directly bombed Ye Xuan out.


    This person was quick and cruel, and Ye Xuan couldn''t stand up because of the direct beating. When the smoke and dust had just dispersed, the overwhelming darkness shrouded again. Neither Xuan Xiao nor Zhuo Ya reacted, and Ye Xuan was trapped. In a huge prison.


    broken.


    But how could this small dungeon cage contain Ye Xuan? With a wave of Ye Xuan''s unicorn sword, there was no powder left in the cage. At this time, there was one more person in front of the three.


    Ye Xuan was really surprised by the appearance of this person. This person was not someone else, but Murong Baizhan.


    "It''s you again." Ye Xuan looked at his defeated men, but Murong Baizhan at this time was completely different from the previous ones. The whole body exuded powerful power, but it was the power of evil energy.


    Murong Baizhan has sold his soul to the devil.


    Ye Xuan came to the front in an instant. The attack just now made him feel pain all over his body, and now there was a bruise on his back. Ye Xuan looked at Murong Baizhan, of course he was surprised at his resurrection, but could the hatred between the two people have been resolved? This time it was clearly aimed at myself.


    "City Lord Murong?" Ye Xuan still called him City Lord Murong, and put away the sword first. This meant that he didn''t want to be an enemy of him, and even though Murong was strong now, Ye Xuan did. With enough confidence, one person can easily defeat him.


    "Ye City Lord, really don''t come here unharmed." After Murong Baizhan saw Ye Xuan, he was full of disdainful provocation.


    Ye Xuan sneered, "City Lord Murong, have you also come to the war?"


    "Hahahaha." Murong Baizhan looked up to the sky and screamed. At this time, Zhuo Ya took a step forward and stared at Murong Baizhan, "It is not the time for children to seek revenge. It seems that I am going to take action."


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and stopped him directly: "Did people say they came to seek revenge?"


    boom.


    There was a loud noise, and there was a sound of fighting from behind Ye Xuan. Everyone looked back at the same time. Isn''t the portal only here? Could it be that this is just a feint?


    But what is going on with this fighting sound? Are there other troops behind to resist the army of the Fel Horde?


    Yes, the monster beast that Bai Xiu summoned has already had a head-on conflict with the fel tribe that sneaked on. The fel demons are much smarter than any of them imagined, and they have a clear division of labor. It is said that there is a very good leader who is leading this force.


    Ye Xuan knew that he underestimated the enemy, so he didn''t want to stalemate with Murong Baizhan here, and said directly: "City Lord Murong, you want my life."


    "Yes, our account should be settled now." Murong Baizhan suddenly broke out with powerful power, and an eight-headed dragon soared behind him. This was Murong Baizhan''s signature trick. Ye Xuan gave him weight many times. But this time it was different, his dragon wore thick fel armor.


    However, Ye Xuan showed a lost expression: "City Lord Murong, you give up, you are no longer my opponent."


    Murong Baizhan''s expression instantly turned harsh, and he said loudly, "Ye Xuan, today I will make your arrogance pay the price."


    Talking about the eight-headed dragon rushed towards Ye Xuan, the powerful aura wrapped in endless pressure, Xuan Xiao and Zhuo Ya both jumped away at the same time thinking about both sides, but only Ye Xuan did not move. .


    "Ye Xuan, go and die." Ye Xuan held his unicorn sword in his hand and smiled, but his smile was a kind of helplessness and pity.


    "City Lord Murong, I have already received your feelings, I will use this blow to get on your road." Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, "Desperate Jialan" completed in an instant, Xuan Xiao and Zhuo Ya were in the air Looking down at the same time, it can be completed in an instant, what kind of speed Ye Xuan''s power is growing.


    Ye Xuan¡¯s "Desperate Jialan" was completed in an instant, and he swung his sword directly against Murong¡¯s battle-hardened eight-headed dragon. The confrontation between the two was only one moment, but from the perspective of ordinary people, in Xuan Xiao¡¯s eyes, They completed a duel of fairly high quality.


    The eight-headed dragon crashed down, Ye Xuan put away "Desperate Jialan", and Murong Baizhan, who was still invincible just now, was already lying on the ground with his whole body, but still breathing.


    "City Lord Murong, thank you." Ye Xuan walked to Murong Baizhan''s side.


    Murong Baizhan smiled: "Okay, there is only so much I can do. I died in your hands, perhaps the best result."


    Ye Xuan knew very well that Murong Baizhan didn''t come to him for a duel. The previous battle was just a play on the spot. Murong Baizhan has forgiven everything. He came here today just hoping to entrust his strength to Ye. Xuan, Ye Xuan can help him guard this world.


    Murong Baizhan was resurrected by the Salvation Army. When he was resurrected, he was already infused with evil power. He had known that he was a puppet and could only use this method to make a trust.


    "Be careful Lon Nuo." This was Murong Bai Zhan''s smallest voice, and Ye Xuan immediately looked at Zhuo Ya. Lon Nuo was from Zhuo Ya.


    "Also, there is another person behind Lon Nol. This person is very mysterious. You must be careful of these two people."


    Ye Xuan didn''t even think about it, he immediately realized who he was talking about, it must be Zhuo Ya, there was no one besides him.


    At this time, Zhuo Ya also came over.

 Chapter 1126： trap

    Ye Xuan stepped violently on the ground, and Murong Baizhan¡¯s body fell from the ground and was buried deeply in the ground, just as he finally said to Ye Xuan: I died in your hands. Is the best ending.


    "Go and rest, let me do the rest." After that, Ye Xuan looked back at Zhuo Ya, Zhuo Ya''s smile was deep, but he felt the weird look in Ye Xuan''s eyes: "Could it be you Think I am your enemy now?"


    Now he has half a million dollars in his hands, he can fight at any time, and he has everything he needs for his weapons. Zhuo Ya kindly invited them both.


    "Let''s go, go to my base."


    "No, I am very worried about what happened to the east." The battle that took place in the east violently tugged everyone''s heartstrings, Ye Xuanyi said, looking in that direction.


    "No need." Withered Wood suddenly appeared, he appeared from his own space.


    Ye Xuan looked at him, this person was also a former enemy, Ye Xuan has always been wary of him, withered wood can tell, but he still maintains a friendly attitude.


    Withered Wood looked at Zhuo Ya: "Perhaps, we should join hands temporarily, the Sword Saint and Tianmen have completely rebelled in Yunhuang."


    "The Sword Saint and the Tianmen have nothing to do with me. The demise of Yunhuang should have already happened." Zhuo Ya said lightly.


    "However, I won''t leave this group of fel demons alone." Zhuo Ya looked serious.


    "Okay, let''s summarize the information we know first..." Intelligence is everything. Withered Wood has already investigated all battlefields. The real main force of the Fel Demon has not come over yet, but all aspects are fighting. Very difficult.


    "Especially, the combined army of Emperor Xuancheng that you brought with Ye Xuan." Withered Wood emphasized this question, but Ye Xuan didn''t care at all and said, "I have the best army, and I have The best leader, no matter who it is, encountering them is a dead end."


    "Your tone is really big enough." Zhuo Ya feels that Ye Xuan''s cowhide is really too big. Zhuo Ya''s clone force can be said to be the most advanced force in the world. They are all transformed by the monster fund. However, whether it is individual combat or large-scale corps advancement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bai Xiu, your troops." Bing Qingya sat on the ground and rested, not forgetting that he was always watching the battle ahead. The troops blocked by the monster beast army, unlike Long Zhan and Shangguan Bai, were just navy troops. The fel force, their leader is a monster leader.


    The fighting power of the monster beast may be the only one that can directly confront the evil demon, but lacks a good commander. On the front battlefield, the double-shot battle has maintained a very dangerous balance.


    The fel demon seems to have been brewing something, although the monster army has always been attacking with an overwhelming advantage, it still makes people look scared.


    "Bai Xiu, where did this force come from? How do you know that there will be a force of evil demon hidden here."


    Visually inspecting this evil demon''s army, there are only a mere 10,000 people, but it can be concluded that they did not come through the portal, they have long been lurking here.


    "I don''t know, it''s because you are here and I need your strength."


    Snapped


    Su Zhe didn¡¯t give Bai Xiu a face at all, and patted directly on the back of his head from behind. He patted Bai Xiu¡¯s tears, holding his head and shouting, ¡°It hurts, it hurts. Tell me when, but why are you hitting me"


    "You still have the mind to joke with us? When will you be serious."


    Fang Mu was sweating profusely, is this the man like a **** in the legend of Yunhuang? It turned out to be so unreliable.


    "I beat you because you deserve it, what else do you know, why don''t you tell us." Bing Qingya sat under the tree and rested, watching Bai Xiu''s ugly look, she could still smile and say.


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but I really don''t know." Bai Xiu held his head, tears streaming out of his pitiful eyes.


    "However, I feel that the real purpose of the Fel Demon is not here." Bai Xiu said seriously.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard it. Bai Xiu found a place to sit down. It seemed that the monster beast had changed his strategy and tactics and was expanding his own results.


    "Don''t you think that from the countdown to the current attack, the Fel Demon didn''t put the main purpose here?"


    Bai Xiu¡¯s words caused several people to fall into deep thought. They seemed to have discovered something remarkable. The evil demon invasion seemed to have been scripted or even rehearsed. From the beginning of the investigation, it seemed that they had fallen into a trap. among.


    "Bai Xiu, you mean." Su Zhe suddenly realized something.


    "Don''t you think that the ground rising from the bottom of the sea, as a battlefield, has too strong a stage effect?"


    "Is this what the evil demon is covering, deliberately?" Bing Qingya couldn''t help but shocked, but there is no evidence to show that their thinking is right now, and Bai Xiu is just a guess.


    So far, the battle has started for a day and a night. The army of fel demons is constantly invading. They are like a dam bursting a bank. No matter how you exhaust your whole body, you can¡¯t change the fate of being swallowed. , Long Zhan¡¯s front-line position, seeing that it was only less than five meters away, but this was something that Long Zhan could not expect, and it could still last for so long.


    After a day and a night, the subsequent deployment has been completed.


    "Long Zhan, you can retreat." Shi Li had already arranged everything behind him. Long Zhan felt that something was not quite right. He fought for a day and a night, fighting against such low-level troops. When he was in the dark forest It''s totally different.


    Could it be that the Fel Force is still testing them? Thinking of this, Long Zhan originally had the idea of ??retreating, but he immediately denied it.


    "Keep on fighting, press me back."


    Press it back? Anna was shocked suddenly, how much strength would it take to press the "flood" back.


    At this time Long Zhan rushed out, holding the Nirvana Sword and came to the forefront of the troops.


    "Brothers, rush with me."


    The momentum has been played out, and I can hold down the evil forces for a day and night. Everyone is excited, and they have long been eager for the thrill of being popular. Long Zhan rushed out, and the people behind were all together. Followed up.


    Squeaky.


    Long Zhan took the lead in attacking, slashing and smoothing.

 Chapter 1127： Shangguanbais cry for help

    Long Zhan took the initiative to take the lead and really pushed back the Fel Demon. Anna looked at the picture on the screen, it was incredible. Is the combat power of the Fel Demon really so weak?


    "Incendiary bomb release." Anna wanted to help the dragon fight, and all the dispensers on the sky carrier were opened, aiming at the portal of the Fel Demon. When the incendiary bomb was dropped, a wall of fire emerged. The fel demon came out of it and immediately caught fire.


    The screams were endless, and the more painful the howling of the Fel Demon, the higher the fighting spirit of the soldiers of the coalition army. Long Zhan valiantly killed the enemy without forgetting his command: "Become a third formation to attack."


    Formation No. 3, like a sword, can use the sharpest offensive to achieve the best results. Outside is a row of shield walls to block the fel demons. Behind the shield are four rows of soldiers. Keep firing outwards, so that an offensive fortress similar to a triangle can be formed.


    Seeing that the fortress can be completed soon, when the formation can be successful, the lost land can be retaken.


    "It''s great." The combined attack from the sky and the ground, the Fel Demon could not stop it, but for one thing, the Fel Demon would never back down. They could step on the body of their companions and desperately hit the shield wall.


    "Hold it up." Long Zhan stood at the center point, directing the battle.


    But from the sky, the troops commanded by Long Zhan seemed to be advancing continuously like waves. Anna had no more doubts about Long Zhan''s commanding ability.


    After the formation of the No. 3 formation, it is equivalent to directly cutting the Fel Force into two halves, so that the combat effectiveness will be even stronger, like a flood against the reef.


    ...


    Shangguan Bai was in his command room, and the commander of Long Zhan couldn''t help clenching his fists. Obviously, according to his information, Long Zhan was only 18 years old, but he was better than 80. There is still a classic battle.


    Shangguan Bai relied on advanced weapons and heavy firepower to deal with the same enemies, but he had already lost three positions in a row. At the same time, the non-commissioned officer suddenly came over and said anxiously: "The general is not good. Our fourth position has also been captured by the enemy."


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Bai''s nose was crooked, and the fourth position was broken, so what was left was his base camp. He was wrong, he was wrong from the beginning.


    "Good boy." Although Shangguan Bai was very reluctant, he must never lose the fourth position.


    "Call me the guy named Long Zhan right away." The sergeant was startled and said immediately: "General, what are you..."


    Shangguan Bai really has no choice. Now for him, the situation is imminent. The army of fel demons has been completely spread out. His defensive position is already under the dangerous rock and the bird eggs will be destroyed at any time, and these The fel forces are still flowing continuously, and he needs the help of Dragon Fight.


    "Send a signal." Shangguan Bai felt extremely humiliated, so anyone under his opponent would be prepared to kill.


    The sergeant did not dare to neglect and sent a message to Anna.


    "Miss, I have sent a message for help from the Yunhuang Army." Anna was drinking coffee. The sudden change made her almost burn herself.


    "Miss, did they ask us for help?" Gong Zang couldn''t understand, and said in an incredible way. Anna temporarily suppressed this information, feeling that she must first discuss it privately.


    Anna waved her hand, and the entire command room immediately presented a three-dimensional picture of the battle of Shangguan Bai. Their battle was even more intense, because Long Zhan was only responsible for the interception of two portals. On the other hand, Shangguan Bai blocked eight portals, and it was a miracle that it could block such a long time.


    "Miss, we don''t have any extra troops to help them." Shi Li checked the entire layout, and now there are no soldiers to send. Anna understands this truth very well in her heart, but if it is to think about long-term development, the relationship between the two sides is now with cold lips and teeth. If Shangguan Bai gives up the position, then the continuous flow of evil demons will directly kill the rear of Dragon War.


    "We can''t help but don''t know how to help." An angry Anna hit the table directly with a punch. As a last resort, she had to bring the Dragon War back to dominate the overall situation here. What should we do?


    "Long Zhan, there has been an unexpected situation here, so I will immediately return to the No. 1 ship." Long Zhan was really fighting, and suddenly received news from Anna, Long Zhan had no time to pay attention to it. There were already less than 100 meters left.


    What Long Zhan thought was that it was best to hit the two portals directly, so that the number of fel demons that appeared in the portals was very limited. You can also expand your advantages.


    "Sister Nana, I am very busy now and have no time."


    "It''s a distress signal sent by the Yunhuang Troops. They are almost unable to hold on. I hope we can strengthen them."


    Long Zhan suddenly stopped, his face changed slightly, and immediately ordered the troops to stop advancing and stationed in the original place.


    "Okay, come down to pick me up right away." Long Zhan responded immediately.


    In order to prevent no one from commanding her, Anna immediately dispatched Potter to continue to take over from Dragon Battle and command the battle.


    "It''s up to you." Potter''s palms were itchy for a long time, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, he could do it at any time, and he wanted to show his skills in his heart. Moreover, Long Zhan had already helped him open the situation completely. , There is no difficulty in the following battle.


    It''s just that Long Zhan was ordered to be in danger again, as if he was a bit sorry for him, but apart from Long Zhan, no one else could do it, and the message sent by Shangguan Bai directly named Long Zhan.


    Xuan Xiao saw the defeat of the Yunhuang troops, and was anxious. He also knew that once Shangguan Bai gave up resistance, the remaining dragon battle would directly meet the danger, and when the gods descended to the world would not be an opponent.


    But looking at Zhuo Ya, he was holding an army of half a million in his hand, and he was just standing on the spot, as if sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fighting, like a mantis hunting a cicada or oriole behind.


    At this time, Bing Qingya was also very worried about the comfort of Dragon War. This battle affected her whole body, especially Dragon War, which affected everyone''s hearts.


    "I can''t hold it anymore. Shangguan Bai couldn''t think of being so incapable." Bing Qingya could only complain.


    Bai Xiu sighed: "Unexpectedly, after so many years, the generals of the Snow Kingdom still fight like this."


    Bai Xiu wanted to divide the troops, but it was really not a good time now. The only person here who was not in a hurry was Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1128： Go to rescue

    Ye Xuan''s trust in Long Zhan is absolute. He can be competent in any battle and any battlefield, even if it is deeply encircled, Ye Xuan believes that he can break a blood path and lead his troops to victory.


    "Zhan''er, I have really grown a lot." Xuan Xiao was also proud of having such an apprentice. His first and best apprentice was very satisfied.


    "Why are the attacks of these fel demons different from the ones I have encountered?" Ye Xuan was also puzzled by the army sent by the fel forces. It was simply too good to fight, even the fel controller and the fel warlock No, it''s just a group of cannon fodder constantly attacking, leaving piles of corpses here.


    "Perhaps, their goal is not here." Zhuo Ya said suddenly, with a kind of worry, Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao both looked at him at the same time, and the same goes for Dead Wood.


    "What exactly do you know?" Withered Wood couldn''t help but asked. At first, Zhuo Ya sacrificed his soul to Fel Energy in order to defeat Withered Wood, but he betrayed the evil energy, so he must know something.


    Zhuo Ya sighed deeply: "The ruins of the World Tree back then were under Xuanwu City, but I have used tens of thousands of tons of vibrating gold to completely seal it to death. The evil demon should not be found of."


    "What are you talking about?" Withered Wood couldn''t help but get excited: "You mean, the ruins have always existed back then, and they are still under Xuanwu City?"


    Withered Wood knows about the world tree. The world tree contains a very powerful force. It was planted by the God of Creation himself and can allow the creatures created in this world to thrive.


    "Who knows about this?" Ye Xuan was also excited, Zhuo Ya glanced at Ye Xuan disdainfully and said, "Now you know."


    Zhuo Ya''s current appearance is really enough.


    Ye Xuan looked at his face, and wanted to go up and hit two punches to vent his anger, but in the end he held back.


    "You are talking about Adamwood?" Xuan Xiao suddenly wanted to find out what?


    Zhuo Ya smiled and said, "Do you just remember it?"


    The avatar of turbid tears appeared in Xuan Xiao''s hands, endless evil aura appeared, and it seemed that Xuan Xiao had been affected by him. Without any signs, a fierce confrontation broke out between the two people. Zhuo Ya''s two swords were in his hands, but he still couldn''t bear the power of Xuan Xiao and Zhuo Lei, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "This is the secret weapon you plan to kill me." Xuan Xiao''s power exploded directly, Ye Xuan and Withered Wood were both startled, and subconsciously stood aside.


    "Are you planning to kill me here now? But you killed me, but no one will ever tell you the true location of Adam Wood." Zhuo Ya raised his head and looked at Xuan Xiao without fear.


    Xuan Xiao collected her murky tears, "I will save your life for the time being, all the sword saints will die under my sword."


    Zhuo Ya healed herself for the first time. He was severely injured by Xuan Xiao just now, but the recovery speed was still very fast.


    Withered Wood looked at Zhuo Ya with a distrust of him in his expression. Now everyone understands that as long as the evil demon is defeated, these people will fight to death and death...


    Long Zhan returned to the sky aircraft carrier and read the message sent by Shangguan Bai. This Shangguan Bai was arrogant and arrogant, just asking for reinforcements. He was still aloof and domineering, and threatened Long Zhan: "They will retreat immediately. I''m so good at it."


    Seeing this kind of picture, if you watch it a few more times, your lungs will be blown up. Anna intervened and said loudly, "Is this a begging attitude? Does he think he can run away?"


    Long Zhan was also helpless, and such a mess suddenly confessed, that this kind of emergency was ordered, and it was still in such a fierce time. However, everyone''s opinions are still very unified. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, the crisis of the Yunhuang army cannot be saved.


    "I have to go personally." Just looking at the picture here, it is definitely impossible to command the troops. The generals need to take the lead. Half of the battle is imposing.


    "I object." Anna jumped out immediately and opposed Long Zhan''s adventure. Yun Huang''s troops were not familiar with it, and Shangguan Bai was such an arrogant and conceited person. He discovered Long Zhan''s strength, if he had a murderous heart. ...


    "No, we can''t completely retreat before the fel forces attack us from behind. I have to go there and get enough time. Our ground position can''t be defended, and we must move to the sky." Long Zhan said lightly.


    "Are you saying that Yunhuang''s troops can''t stop it? Even if you are past, you can''t stop it?" Shi Li didn''t believe Long Zhan''s words. If such a military genius can''t play the situation, then who Can still provoke this overall situation?


    Long Zhan is not alarmist, nor is he too modest. The development of the current situation really exceeds his imagination too much. From the screen, he feels the cruelty of the war. The Yunhuang army has lost three lines of defense in a row, that is Said that their confidence has been broken.


    Confidence and fighting spirit are the sharpest weapons, and now they have a strong sense of fear against the evil demon. Even if this fourth line of defense is about to be blown up, Shangguan Bai will directly face the Fel Energy Tribe and directly attack his base camp.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Long Zhan''s confidence couldn''t be shaken. Anna suddenly volunteered to go with Long Zhan. At that time, both Shi Li and Gong Zang stood up.


    "Miss, you absolutely can''t."


    "What can''t do, do I want a child to pass by? I am also a soldier. You stay here and wait for my orders at any time." Anna''s heart is decided, but Shi Li and Gong Zang, they will never agree Yes, the two even exchanged glances, even if they knocked Anna out, they couldn''t let her go.


    "You can go ahead and do it boldly, there is me below." Potter immediately took over. The foundation laid by the dragon battle before was so good, now it is completely in accordance with the previous plan, pressing the portal directly.


    "I am in the heavens, Potter is in the earth, Gong Zang and Shi Li, you accompany the young lady to fight the dragon."


    Benjamin sent a message from the Sky Carrier No. 2, that the situation is now very good, and there will be no problems in a short time.


    Gong Zang exchanged glances with Shi Li again, perhaps this was a very good idea.


    "One more person, one more power, okay, you go with us." Anna trusted her subordinates, as if Ye Xuan trusted Long Zhan.


    "Then brother, I want to go too." Long Er suddenly came out at this time, and Long Zhan directly refused this time.

 Chapter 1129： The least reliable guy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long''er was definitely a burden in the past. Shangguan Bai''s personhood was not very clear. If she went, Shangguan Bai would even take her as a hostage. Long''er was only worried about the safety of the Dragon War. He couldn''t think of that much at all. think.


    "You can''t go." Dragon Battle roared to Longer. This was the first time Dragon Battle roared to Longer. It was because the time was tight and there was not much patience.


    "Miss, the evil forces have broken through the fourth line of defense of the Yunhuang forces, and are passing to their base camp."


    Another news came, and the situation became very serious, and could not be dragged on ...


    "General, our fourth line of defense has been breached, and the line of defense has begun to collapse."


    The fel troops rely on a crazy attack, tearing a line of defense from the front, and this is torn open, then the fel troops are pouring in like tide, and no one can stop the attack.


    "General, let''s quickly withdraw to the sky, the troops on the ground can no longer carry it." The noncommissioned officers began desperately to report progress.


    "Now whoever tells me a retreat, I will kill someone, and take back all my lost positions." Shangguan Bai burst into roar, and the audience was silent.


    It turned out that everyone was wrong about Shangguan Bai. In fact, he is a very **** man, and he will never let the evil forces do what he wants, but he has been in Yunhuang all the year round. The tactics have been solidified, and he encountered an attack of the evil demon without any loss, which directly disrupted his position.


    "Get off." This time, Shangguan Bai drove the non-commissioned officer out. As soon as he went out, he saw that the evil demon''s attack was already in sight. The last line of defense was also the most elite line of defense, and the tongue of fire directly pushed the evil forces back away.


    Everyone knows that this will not last too long, and the eight gates have emerged together, which is simply overwhelming. Shangguan Bai saw it.


    ...


    Long Zhan saw that the Yunhuang forces had been completely blocked. He had no time to spend more with Long''er here, but he could only stun people.


    Long Er''s body fell into the arms of Long Zhan: "Take care of her."


    Long Zhan gave Long''er to the person on the aircraft carrier and ordered: "Prepare the transport ship and take us there."


    "Then how many people will we pass, is it ten thousand or twenty thousand." There are still remaining troops, but everyone was surprised by the words of the dragon battle: "I don''t need troops, just a few of us can pass. . "


    "Really don''t take it alone? Did you really think about it?" Anna said it was incredible, wouldn''t it be too little.


    Long Zhan said with certainty: "We used to only fight for time. The defeat of this battle has become a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed."


    I saw this very early, and this is the general trend.


    The hope at the beginning was in Yunhuang''s troops. They didn''t think they could do anything against the lowest-level demons. Dragon warfare has gone to a different world. He knows that the more powerful evil demons are still behind. These appetizers are not considered.


    "Then the results we have achieved are also to be burned?" Potter was on the ground, listening to their words, and a fire was burning in his heart. Since he knew that he would fail, why did he fight?


    "For hope, to see more hope."


    Potter seemed to understand, and smiled faintly: "I hope you can bring hope back to us. Before you come back, my position will not lose a step."


    Long Zhan also smiled: "Okay, if you lose one meter, I will ask you questions."


    Long Zhan and others boarded the prepared transport ship and passed towards the base of the Yunhuang Army.


    As soon as he boarded the transport ship, Xuan Xiao looked towards the sky, and he saw the Dragon War. Brows were locked up.


    "Zhan''er, where is this going?" Ye Xuan suddenly froze: "What''s wrong with you, Zhan''er?"


    It can be said that Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao are in the same position as the dragon battle. How could Xuan Xiao know this distance?


    "Zhan''er went to Shangguan Bai, I don''t know, what''s the matter with Zhan''er to find him?"


    "Shangguanbai, the highest fifth general in the country of cloud, waste and snow." Zhuo Ya also looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    Ye Xuan was a little proud. "I think it''s the one named Shangguan Bai, who is seeking help from Zhan''er."


    These people, as if this war had nothing to do with them, were talking and laughing, and suddenly a loud noise erupted from the sky.


    boom.


    The faces of the four people became panicked. This huge pressure, turned their heads violently, and not far away, there was a hill with outstretched limbs.


    The hills stretched out and limbs stood up from the ground. The huge body could be seen even by blind people. It was Bai Xiu''s side. Ye Xuan felt it necessary to go over and see what happened. But withered wood said: "No need, this is not the enemy."


    Although this force is very powerful, it is not the feeling of the evil demon. That is Su Zhe''s puppet. Bai Xiu summoned the army of monsters and beasts, but he was still caught in the evil demon''s strategy. They seem to be retreating. But they have introduced this group of monsters into a seal, and wiped out most of them in an instant.


    Moreover, this group of monsters has strong fighting power, but the obvious IQ is far from enough. The front is the seal, but they rushed inwards without seeing it. Seeing this, Su Zhe completely lost hope to Bai Xiu.


    It must be solved by yourself.


    "Bai Xiu, can you be more reliable." Su Zhe controls the hill giants. This is not a combat type, but goes directly to destroy the seal of the evil demon.


    Bai Xiu apologized while holding his head in embarrassment: "Sorry, really embarrassed."


    Fang Mu felt that he believed Bai Xiu was a big mistake. He thought about whether he could recover his strength quickly, or what to do if this teammate died.


    "I can''t believe it, this is the legendary man." Fang Mu couldn''t help but complained: "If it wasn''t Brother Su Zhe''s shot, we would be killed by him."


    "It''s all legend, why is it so different?"


    Bing Qingya''s expression is very doubtful. Bai Xiu never does things that are not sure. Although his character is a little playful, he will never take his life to make a joke.


    "Is he always so unreliable?" Fang Mu''s mouth was holding dog''s tail grass, a kind of doing nothing, asked Su Zhe.


    After Su Zhe manipulated the stone giant to suppress the seal, he turned back with a helpless smile: "In fact, there is no more reliable person than him."

 Chapter 1130： Four Knights of Darkness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Zhegang put away the power of his body, and suddenly the faces of several people changed greatly, and there was an unprecedented amount of horror energy, which came on the face with a stormy crushing momentum.


    This power is huge and unprecedented. This sense of oppression makes people feel that the air has to be squeezed out, not only Bai Xiu and others, but also Ye Xuan and the dead wood. Ye Xuan''s heart bursts of excitement. This power was originally I have felt it in a different world.


    The evil demon is finally going to move, and everyone is ready to fight, and it''s time to really need their shot.


    "What a powerful force." Fang Mu stood up suddenly, and Bing Qingya was the same. There was a small sense in front of this power. God, how could he win in front of this power.


    In the distance, there are really four figures, but the residual image in the sandstorm has such oppression, and they come side by side. They look no different from ordinary people, only they are all under them. Riding a giant horse with a skull, then the four people suddenly separated, two came to Bai Xiu and others, and the two came to Ye Xuan.


    "Four Knights of Darkness?" Ye Xuan blurted out the name after seeing the coming person. They could not see whether they were dead or alive. They carried a weapon covered with frost, armor of black iron, and the whole body. Both were wrapped, only two gaps in the eyes, and the cold blue light emitted two cold air.


    "Since we know that we are the four dark knights, we are not obediently caught?" One of them spoke, his voice was hollow, as if coming from hell.


    The dead wood was surprised, looking at Ye Xuan: "Do you know who they are?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "I once played with a death knight, I heard it from his mouth."


    Looking at the two people in front of me, I believed in my mind what death knight I encountered in a different world who was unwilling to disclose his name. The power of the "dark knights" should not be underestimated.


    Ye Xuanba came out with his own Qilin sword: "The two ghost things, leave it to me."


    This is just the beginning. Although the Dark Knights are powerful, they are only a gatekeeper, but their appearance also shows one thing. The evil demon that invaded the world was Jotun.


    "Boy, are you brave?" Zhuo Ya doesn''t believe Ye Xuan. The strength of the two is the most powerful he has ever seen. The odds of one-on-one are almost zero, and one-on-two.


    "Don''t intervene, even if I''m dead, you don''t want to intervene." Ye Xuan coldly said, if there is no power against the Dark Four Knights, how to fight Jotun?


    Ye Xuan did not have the confidence to win, not even at all, but if he wants to win, he must win.


    Withered wood looked at Ye Xuan and the two dark four knights in front of him. Ye Xuan was powerful. But Ye Xuan was not a rival of the two. In doing so, he was looking for his own way and clenched Luo Lijian. The hand is subconsciously gripped tighter.


    "Ye Xuan, now it''s not time to succeed, let''s go together."


    "Brother Drywood." Xuan Xiao suddenly called, and Drywood suddenly froze. Brother Xuanxiao, aroused his inner heart, couldn''t tell the warmth in his heart, but his tears could not come out.


    "Let him go, since we want to die, why are we stopping?" Xuan Xiao sat down looking for a place, and looked at the two dark knights sneered and said, "Is it?"


    Only then did I understand what I said just now to the two people in front of me. This kind of provocation was very uncomfortable. The two looked at Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao, but they were not angry, or smiled from their own. Jump down immediately.


    They jumped, and the earth shook three times. Their body was not as big as Ye Xuan and others, but when they jumped off immediately, their power was even greater than what they had just changed.


    "Every mortal, it''s really courageous to say such rants."


    Ye Xuanliang came out of the Qilin sword, and the Phoenix in his heart and sword said: "Lend me your strength."


    Phoenix just closed his eyes and looked lazy, opened his mouth wide and yawned a lot, said reluctantly:


    "You guys, don''t get rid of it, why should I lend you strength. You blow it up, you force yourself, you solve it yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You really don''t plan to lend me power?" Ye Xuan said coldly, and the Phoenix in the sword was directly angry, and suddenly stood up: "Boy, who lent your courage, you dare to threaten me ? "


    "I didn''t threaten you. If you want to change back to your previous form, lend me strength, otherwise you will just be trapped to death like this."


    Upon hearing this, the Phoenix in the sword immediately opened his eyes, and the power exploded at the same time. Ye Xuan''s entire sea of ??spirits kept shaking: "Boy, can you help me restore my strongest form?"


    Ye Xuan is the master of the Qilin sword, and naturally knows if the current Phoenix seal is lifted.


    "Of course I can. As long as you help me, I will help you."


    The phoenix in the sword was a little touched, but then he fell down again: "None of you humans can be trusted and reliable, you should die yourself."


    The Phoenix in the sword can also feel that the dark four knights are powerful. Ye Xuan alone, may add the dead wood, Zhuoya, Xuan Xiao''s strength is not an opponent, but at the same time, Phoenix''s heart also understands that all things are mutually exclusive However, his power is also just enough to fight them.


    Ye Xuan felt it, so he boasted about such a seaport.


    "Well, you rest." The Phoenix in the sword disagreed, and Ye Xuan stopped questioning. The phoenix in the sword suddenly froze. Ye Xuan was so overwhelmed by words that made him a little overwhelmed. In retrospect, the sword with this sword has been countless in the long history of history, but every one is trying. In order to control himself, Ye Xuan is the only one who has unlocked his seal and promised to return him to his real body.


    "Is the person I''m waiting for appearing?" Huo Qilin suddenly recalled that year, the last battle, someone said to it: "It is the world that has turned us into enemies, but it will definitely be in the future There is someone who makes you willing to give everything for him. "


    fart.


    Fire Qilin thought of it and started to fire. Suddenly, he stood up and a spit of flame spurted out. Suddenly, Ye Xuan felt the constant force erupting from his body, and a hoof sounded through the sky, dead wood and others I even saw a phoenix rising behind Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1131： Phoenix Power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This force is hot and does not add any impurities. It is a very innocent force, like clear water and clean mountain. The power is directly exposed.


    "Oh, there''s already hands over there." Bai Xiu said with a smile, while looking at the two dark knights in front of them. Although the four dark knights couldn''t see the change in their expressions, they were all indestructible. The strength of it obviously felt weakened a lot.


    "Let''s come." Su Zhe relaxed his body and stood up in front of Bai Xiu. Bai Xiu''s expression was a little surprised, but he still smiled and put on a pleased look.


    "Well, you come first, I can''t do it again." Su Zhe glared at him fiercely: "Are you kidding me? Do you think you still have a chance to shoot?"


    Looking at Fang Mu''s helpless face, he said to Bing Qingya around him: "What are these two people, but they can still fight at this time."


    Bing Qingya also smiled, she smiled because she believed: "You kid look at it carefully, this world does not belong to your group of little farts."


    Su Zhe has been hiding his power, but this time he wants to release everything.


    "I haven''t been doing this exercise for a long time, and I don''t know if this old bone will work." Su Zhe said with a smile, his hands were folded, and there was a sudden thunder and thunder in the sky. Under the strong light, the scared Fangmu almost forgot his breath, because in the thick fog, a huge shadow suddenly appeared.


    He wandered in the clouds, and with every lightning, the figure became more obvious. Fang Mu pointed to a head that had been protruded from the sky. The big head seemed to occupy the entire sky ...


    "Dragon ... Dragon ... Really a dragon ..." Fang Mu bit his head, and he could not hear clearly. Bing Qingya was also surprised at first, but then relieved. Su Zhe really broke out.


    "Wow ... Dragon ..." Suddenly screamed, Xiao Xu, who had just woke up from a coma, saw the huge dragon head in the sky, shouted, and scared himself.


    Dragon God is coming. Su Zhe''s strongest power in the fairy form. And this is true, not the kind of illusion that children play, or the combination of power, is a living, visible, and touchable dragon.


    "Boy, you are still alive." The dragon god''s body circling in the sky saw Su Zhe say such a word first.


    "You say hello like this, be careful that there are no friends. Are you surprised to see me?"


    "Stinky boy, you asked me to come, you must not come to invite me to drink." Looking at the two dark knights below, I couldn''t help but continue: "Cut, I knew there was nothing good, evil energy appeared."


    This is a cyan dragon all over his body. A bit of his body that can emerge from the thick fog is almost as thick as a sky pillar. He glances at Bai Xiu nearby, and the dragon breathes a very disdainful white gas from the corner of his mouth. : "Bai surname, you are here."


    Fang Mu listened and couldn''t help but curiously asked Bing Qingya next to her: "Is it true? In the past Bai Xiu and Su Zhe were opponents?"


    Bing Qingya nodded: "Yes, that''s all a thing of the past."


    Bai Xiu looked at the dragon and greeted him cordially: "I''m sorry, I''m still alive."


    "Then our business, I''ll count on you later." The dragon hovered in the sky, and it seemed that this was starting to be serious.


    Bing Qingya stood up, and Fang Mu quickly pulled her back: "Are you going there?" Bing Qingya said: "Find a safe place to go, it''s not safe here."


    "Then wait for me, I will go together." Fang Mu has not forgotten Xiao Xu. In the past, he carried a person on his shoulder. The dragon glanced at Bing Qingya. It felt familiar, but Bing Qingya''s face Great change, just let it go, but Bing Qingya still smiled at the dragon.


    "Every mortal, dare to fight with my four knights, I really do not know life and death."


    "Whoever is dead and who is alive, then we have to see who is more capable."


    The dragon fell from the sky, and the dark knight quickly flashed away, but the dragon''s body was huge and the speed was incredible. As soon as it fell to the ground, the dragon head immediately followed. The dark knight suddenly punched and blasted towards the dragon head. A powerful collision broke out between the two parties. Bing Qingya and Fang Muming had already acted in advance, but they were still hit by the heavy side.


    "I''m going, what kind of situation is this?" Fang Mu couldn''t help but looked back, suddenly dumbfounded, incredible, that the dragon was too big, so big that the whole body had not yet appeared, Su Zhe landed his hands, and the rune Appeared, from the ground, an army of undead like wild grasses appeared one after another.


    Bai Xiu left the ground, and he could stand in the sky without wings. Although the power of the dragon was huge, he could only deal with a dark knight. The army of undead summoned by Su Zhe turned into Su Zhe. appearance.


    This dragon is too big to be seen by a blind man. However, Su Zhe is a dragon, but Ye Xuan is a phoenix. The phoenix with its wings spread directly toward the dark knight. The two dark knights lit up their swords, spread to the sides, and jumped up and cut off the wings of the phoenix. But they didn''t notice the giant sword that came down from the sky. They flashed from left to right, and they got together again.


    Ye Xuan sneered: "Eight swords flying together."


    Although it was just a gasified sword, it fell down suddenly. The two dark knights were pressed directly below.


    "Has it succeeded?" Witherwood was a little excited. Such an attack must have an effect, but when the dust fell, the two dark knights were no different, and their anger was even heavier ...


    "You really can''t be killed so easily." Ye Xuan''s body began to burn, and Phoenix''s power had already been on him.


    "Boy, how does my power feel? It would be great if I could kill you too." Phoenix''s voice also appeared.


    "Huh, it''s a little bit uncomfortable, but it''s really good to have your strength, it can definitely crush them." Ye Xuan said with bare hands, the eight giant swords flew again from the ground. He got up and flew over again against the two dark knights.


    This time the two didn''t move at all, because the position where the giant sword flew past was really tricky, sealing off all their escape positions, and it was considered unprepared to kill them.

 Chapter 1132： Reappearance of the Power of Holy Light

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After they sealed the position, Ye Xuan''s whole body exuded the hot flame all over, the Phoenix behind him shouted again, and the energy turned into a Phoenix directly attached to Ye Xuan''s body, and behind him swaggered nine tails.


    "Nine-tailed golden phoenix." Withered wood couldn''t help but screamed, his face surprised, but these are the four ancient beasts of ancient times, has its power Ye Xuan already completely mastered?


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, Xuan Xiao screamed badly in his heart. The first fusion of Ye Xuan and "Nine-tailed Golden Phoenix" could not control such a powerful force at all, and his body could not bear it. The noise just now was Ye The sound of mysterious bones brittle.


    Ye Xuanqiang endured the pain and shouted: "You beasts, take your life."


    The huge energy quickly condensed in a short time, nine tails were lifted high into the sky, a huge fireball, like a burning sun, threw directly towards the two dark knights, as if Hundreds of atomic bombs exploded together, and the huge energy ignited the ground and scorched the sky.


    "Have you succeeded?" Yaki couldn''t help yelling. With one hand, he blocked the impact of the endless energy, while looking at it with his eyes widened, only the dazzling light did not know the light at all. What happened inside.


    Xuan Xiao is also anxious. If this does not work, then simply raise your hand and surrender. It is absolutely impossible to win.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and was equally uneasy in his heart. He couldn''t think that the power was so great that he felt uneasy in his heart. At the moment of his release, he almost tore himself apart, if ...


    suddenly. The sky dimmed in an instant, and the aftermath of the explosion seemed to be frozen, followed by a quick return. It seemed that someone had opened a valve here, and all the power was quickly recovered.


    Then there were the two dark knights. They were standing in the center of the explosion, and their armor had been blown apart, where they could only stand naked.


    "They won''t blow them up like this." Kumu was surprised to spit blood. Zhuoya stood beside Ye Xuan, and Xuan Xiao also came over. The three looked at two people, but they didn''t notice that Ye Xuan''s expression. What a fear.


    The attack just now blew up their armor, which of course surprised people, but Ye Xuan''s expression was very exaggerated. Ye Xuan temporarily withdrew the power of Phoenix, but Phoenix also stood up inside the sword and raised his head high.


    "The power of the Holy Light." The dark knights withdrew their armor and stood naked in front of them, but their bodies were constantly emitting power, which turned out to be the same as Gong Ming: The Light of the Holy Light force.


    "These two people are people in the city of the sky." Phoenix said to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan did not speak. In the other world, he met the dark knight incarnate of the Paladin. This is not strange to him. The strange thing is why these two people The body also exudes such a powerful light.


    At the same time, Su Zhe fights two dark knights one by one, and Tianlong assists. Su Zhe once prevailed, and Bai Xiu was also very surprised to see.


    "Unexpectedly, you saved me such a strong strength." Su Zhe''s army of death forced the two death knights to parry, the battle was not strong, but the skill was too much, and they couldn''t kill.


    "Bai surnamed, you want to see when the bustling sees." The dragon in the sky was very unhappy with Bai Xiu''s arms folded. A tail was thrown directly from the sky, as if to deal with the enemy, but actually went to Bai Xiu.


    Bai Xiu jumped deeply, and flashed away easily.


    "Shenlong, your master won''t let me shoot."


    As soon as Tianlong heard it, his anger immediately lit the sky, took a deep breath, and a huge lightning flashed directly towards Bai Xiu.


    "Bai surnamed, no one is the old master." Bai Xiu watched the lightning directly spray down. This shining one, the speed is too fast, the area is too large, it can''t resist at all, he snapped his fingers and opened He got a portal and moved from one place to another, but when he stretched out his arm, he found that there were still signs of burns.


    Su Zhe is also a kind of helplessness. Although he has a contract with Tianlong, Tianlong is not his pet at all. Just now Bai Xiu didn''t know that kind of thing. Fortunately, though.


    Roar.


    There was another roar, Su Zhe suddenly got nervous, and when he looked back suddenly, a death knight actually jumped directly to the body of the dragon. The dragon had a counterscale and touched death, and the sky was madly rolling its body in the sky. I just want to pull out the sword that I put on myself.


    "Tianlong." Su Zhe shouted and glanced at Bai Xiu. "Hurry up, open a portal for me and let me go up."


    "Okay." Bai Xiu didn''t even think about it. He opened a portal and sent the person straight up. Su Zhe turned into three heads and six arms, drilled directly from the portal, and flew himself on the dark knight.


    The two fell down from the sky and wriggled at the same time. They fell too fast. Bai Xiu opened a portal again and took both of them to the ground.


    At the same time, there is also a dark knight on the ground, who is fighting with the army of undead summoned by Su Zhe. The impact of this force is beyond resurrection.


    "Broken." Su Zhe suddenly shouted, his hands became a dog''s claws, grabbed the dark knight''s helmet, and crushed directly.


    After crushing the helmet, the armor on his body followed all the scales that seemed to fall off, and all were scattered. When the outer armor was dispersed, suddenly the strength of his body changed qualitatively.


    Bai Xiu''s eyebrows are all supplied together. This powerful and violent force is the power of the Holy Light of Zhigang Zhiyang.


    "Holy Light ..."


    Who can believe that the power of the Holy Light is hidden under the envelope of evil energy.


    At this time, the last dark knight took off his helmet and the armor began to fall off.


    Finally, four men with extraordinary looks stood in front of Su Zhe and Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the Holy Light actually appeared in this situation. Ye Xuan looked up at the sky, and began to worry about what happened in the city of the sky, and whether Gong Ming lied.


    The sentence said before leaving: "Insist on a month, a new turn will be ushered in a month." Looking back now, whose turn is it?

 Chapter 1133： The real power of the twelve golden wheels

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The only people who know this kind of power are Ye Xuan and Bai Xiu. Although Drywood doesn''t know exactly what this kind of power is, his strength is beyond doubt.


    So he took the previous step and took the "Twelve Golden Wheels" in his hand: "We joined forces to kill them."


    Suddenly found that the dead wood "Twelve Golden Wheels" had a power very similar to the power released by the two dark knights now, and when the dead wood sacrificed the "Twelve Golden Wheels", a dark knight was still crooked. He tilted his head and his expression was strange.


    "Month, is this the twelve golden wheels?" Said a dark-haired dark knight to a silver-haired dark knight.


    "Night, that''s the twelve golden wheels, how could it be in his hands?" The two dark knights, with very surprised expressions, the blonde dark knight named Yue suddenly stretched out his right hand, and the dead wood immediately felt something was wrong.


    The "Twelve Golden Wheels" began to rebel against him for the first time, as if he had found his owner''s pet and struggled desperately. The dead wood could not be controlled anyway, so he could only let go.


    "Twelve Golden Wheels" flew into the hands of the moon, and the twelve golden wheels suddenly burst out of a golden light, which seemed to be roaring in excitement, and the moon seemed to be bathed, just by Ye Xuan. For a moment, the power is now more powerful.


    boom.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see anything at all and felt nothing, but the attack surrounded him directly, as if countless blades were chopping continuously on his body, and it seemed that infinite fine needles were stimulating his soul. In just one minute, Ye Xuan almost defeated the whole.


    Poof.


    Ye Xuan faced down directly on the ground, and the dead wood immediately rushed up, but suddenly felt that there was an invisible wall in front of him, warning him that if he took a step, the front would be invincible.


    Is this the power after the "Twelve Golden Wheels"? Withered wood obtained this sacred weapon, but one percent of his strength was not developed.


    "Haha, it really is the twelve golden wheels, so powerful." Yue couldn''t help being excited, looking at Ye Xuan, who had just made them suffer. The eyes were full of golden anger.


    "There are twelve kinds of power in the twelve golden wheels. You only tasted two of them, so it''s a pity to die."


    The moon ¡¯s eyes became brighter when he said: "And you have defied our cost, such a payment is really too insignificant." Said, "Twelve Golden Wheels" broke out again in the hands of the moon With the new power, it took off directly, a hurricane rolled up, and the boundless anger of the snatcher directly swallowed it in one bite.


    "You think too well. Don''t forget, there is me." Cloudy tears appeared, eating the power of the "Twelve Golden Wheel" directly, directly against the "Twelve Golden Wheel" and being high The blow-off went out, and Moon caught it from the air, but he couldn''t help but took a few steps backwards.


    "Troubled Tears." Ye came up at this time, and he recognized it at a glance, his hands rose with a force, and Tearful Tears shook a few times on Xuan Xiao''s hand, but one of Xuan Xiao''s eyes, Cloudy Tears It becomes honest.


    Ye''s expression was a bit stunned, but Yue came up and looked at the golden line in Xuan Xiao''s eyes: "This is a contract."


    "Contract? Do I believe these things?" Ye went up again, his pace was very slow, like a walk, his arrogance gave him an illusion, he walked over and Xuan Xiao would tear his hands in tears Offer, but when he took the third step, he found that something was wrong and felt his body was torn apart.


    "Ye." Hearing Yue''s voice, Ye suddenly awakened. I didn''t know what was going on. He turned out to be an illusion and looked at Xuan Xiao blankly. His eyes were obviously gone. How could there be Illusion?


    "Where are you looking at?" An incredible scene happened. Zhuo Ya actually took the initiative to attack, that is, seizing the night when he was planted with the illusion, and the moon went to wake him up at the moment. Around him, at this time, the dead wood was holding Luo Lijian in his hand, and directly overwrote it from the other side.


    "Every mortal, dare to fight in the sky?" The two''s attack, or the defense against the one by the moon, flew both away.


    "How can I hear this so familiar?" Zhuoya was knocked down, and it was just a blow, but his body seemed to have suffered countless attacks, and the feeling of dead wood was the same. This is "Twelve Gold" The power of "round".


    "Yeah, you said that before." Withered wood covered her chest, tolerating the severe pain in her body, and she could stand up and connect Zhuoya''s words to him.


    "Really? How do I feel like you said that too?" Zhuo Ya looked at the dead wood and said to him lightly. The dead wood spit a dirty blood on the ground, and then smiled: "Yes, I said it before, but I found that those who said this sentence were beaten badly in the end."


    After that, the two people smiled at each other, and there were many words in their hearts. This moment was contained in this smile. The combination of the new and old generations in the Juggernaut, this moment is really completed.


    "What do you think. Uncle Master." The dead wood used "Desperate Jialan" this time is completely physical, and all the power is released.


    Just now Kumu called Zhuoya an uncle, which made Zhuoya very unsettled. At the same time, his "Desperate Jialan" was also released, and two "Desperate Jialan" who were higher than the mountain stood. Together, it is really spectacular.


    "Mortal people have such a strong power, it is simply the shame of God, let me teach you well, there must be some awe to God."


    The "Twelve Golden Wheels" flew to the sky and was magnified several times, standing on the back of the moon like the aperture of the sun, shining brightly for a while.


    "The God of Creation created the mountains and rivers with the twelve Golden Wheels. I own the Twelve Golden Wheels as if the God of Creation came." The power of the moon did indeed become thick, very powerful, and it seemed that it would explode without paying attention. same.


    The huge force directly pushed the two powerful desperate Jialan back, but the two of them still struggled to resist.


    "The twelve golden wheels turned out to be the axe and **** used by the God of Creation." Zhuo Ya couldn''t help but laughed loudly, and the dry wood couldn''t help but reveal a faint coldness, obviously so powerful, he turned out to be so powerful It''s hard to talk.


    "Mortal, insulting the gods is sinful. I will kill you today and purify your soul."


    "Repent, **** mortal!"

 Chapter 1134： Tragic

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The moon was a split across the two people. The ground was split in half, half high, half sinking deep. The turbulent water filled the land into a sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s a rake for farming. Are you cultivating land?" Zhuo Ya also said a happy mouth, but at the same time jumped directly with the dead wood. Flying into the air, Yue smiled coldly: "Can you move freely in the sky?"


    Suddenly, a huge stone pillar was pulled up from the ground, directly at the two people, Zhuo Ya''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the position of the moon immediately changed. Moon suddenly bowed his head, and he was now flying in the sky, The sharpest part of the stone pillar directly pushed up hard.


    Yue ¡¯s expression was a little annoyed. He did n¡¯t know Zhuoya ¡¯s ability. He ate a little loss, but Shizhu could n¡¯t touch him at all, and immediately shattered. The dead wood suddenly lifted the ¡°Desperate Blue At the same time, he also used the power of his eyes. The man entered his space, and then appeared again. At the same time, the series of attacks of "Desperate Jialan" were launched in an instant.


    "Do you know what I think now?" Zhuo Ya looked at the dead wood thoughtfully, and the dead wood slightly tilted his head to make a playful expression: "Then give it a try."


    Zhuo Ya sneered: "Don''t break the chain."


    Witherwood nodded his head in comprehension, and suddenly, he burst out again with power. This time he almost released the most powerful force in his body. "Desperate Jialan" seemed to be a flame of gasoline. , Suddenly become taller.


    Zhuo Ya glanced at an unconsciousness in his heart, is this the strongest power of dead wood? His power was so strong, he couldn''t believe it.


    But at the same time, Zhuoya''s "Desperate Jialan" also began to change shape and become more slender. His face, left and right and back became three faces, and the original two hands appeared again. Four arms, three on each side.


    "It''s the Raksha of Hell." Withered in the heart of the dry wood, he knew that "Impermand Sword" is a set of double swords, but he didn''t know that Zhuoya''s Desperate Jialan would have two different forms.


    "Raksha of Hell, it seems that I really underestimate you." But for Yue, it seems that it has only become stronger for a little bit, and he can still be very calm.


    Moon can fly freely in the air, his hands folded, his "twelve golden wheels" on his back sense his call, and the power suddenly burst out, from the ground, the plains turned into hills, and into mountains, the mountains were After a series of golden light cuts, a big Buddha appeared on the lotus platform.


    "Your face is really big enough, even the big Buddha has been invited, I''m really scared." Zhuoya laughed, and the withered heart was depressed, when was it, there was no door on his mouth, but Zhuo Ya didn''t just say nothing, but flew directly, "Desperate Jia Lan" directly embraced the golden body of the big Buddha summoned by the moon.


    "Black inflammation." Zhuo Ya''s right eye burst out with a powerful force, and "Desperate Jialan" began to be covered with black inflammation that could burn everything.


    "What kind of fire does the children play, is your fire stronger than my fire?" The black flame that can burn all the black flames can''t burn the golden body of the big Buddha, but the golden flame on the big Buddha''s body However, it can quickly eat up Zhuoya''s "Desperate Jialan" bit by bit.


    Zhuoya had to leave temporarily, but the golden fire on his body could not be controlled. He gave up his desperate Jialan, and found a position far away, and exchanged it with the power of his eyes.


    "Did you see clearly?" Zhuo Ya''s can only say that it was very dangerous to come back. Now he still has a lingering fear. The golden fire of Yue is very tricky.


    Withered Wood shook his head: "No, you lost too fast, I saw nothing." Withered Irony''s cold irony, Zhuo Ya immediately asked: "Well, you go up, I''ll find a time."


    "Okay, if you can''t, you''ll have to get me back quickly." Withered Wood planned to use his life at the expense of this time, and suddenly flew under his feet.


    The dead wood figure seemed to be a light across the sky, and Zhuoya, who was fast, couldn''t see clearly, but Dark Knight Moon could react, and he pierced his body directly with a knife.


    "Withered wood." Zhuo Ya shouted, because his speed was too fast, and his eyes did not help him, but things were not what he wanted, because Yue''s hand passed through the withered wood''s body, but it was just out of thin air Through his body.


    Suddenly Suddenly, Yue Li didn''t understand what was going on. Luo Lijian suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed in the face of Yue instantly.


    boom.


    The dead wood''s sword did not achieve the effect of sneak attack at all, but was directly blocked by the moon with the "twelve golden wheels", and the Buddha stretched out and grabbed the dead wood, and the dead wood roared in pain.


    Alas.


    At this time, Zhuoya''s technique arrived in time to replace the dead wood, but it was just pinched, and the dead wood felt the turbulence in his body, and his whole body was covered with golden flames.


    Zhuo Ya watched the dead wood immediately turned into ashes by the golden flame, and could not help pulling it up at the corner of his mouth, but immediately at the place where the ashes were, a wind suddenly pulled up and the dead wood''s body was restored again.


    "It''s the rebirth circle again." Zhuoya couldn''t help but loudly surprised, how proud is the rebirth circle, and the dead wood was completed in an instant, and where is the circle formed? At this time, Yue raised her palm, saw the above, and the remnants of the magic circle, could not help but take a deep breath.


    "It turned out to be so disrespectful to the gods." Moon is high above, and the Buddha is even more powerful. Although the dead wood is reborn, there is no way to deal with the golden flame.


    "Did you see any good timing?" Witherwood and Zhuoya, the two offensives of the two, just wanted to find where the flaw of the moon was, but no one found it, and the moon was matched with "twelve gold" The power of the "wheel" is almost invincible. The house leaks in the middle of the night rain, and a scream is not far away. The withered wood and Zhuoya look startled, and they all look towards the sound.


    Xuan Xiao''s clouded tears fell from his hands, and the whole person completely lost the ability to fight. He became a lamb arbitrarily slaughtered. He was grabbed by one hand in the night and raised above the sky.


    "How can mortal power be equipped with artifacts?" Suddenly a loud noise squeezed Xuan Xiao''s head in the night, and a huge force came out of his hand. Xuan Xiao lost his intuition and fell directly from the sky.


    "Xuan Xiao." Kumu and Zhuo Ya shouted at the same time. Xuan Xiao was their most beloved disciple, and rushed up regardless of their body, but the big Buddha of Yue was directly blocked on the way.


    ...


    "It''s not good, something has happened." The successive fall of Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao has affected Bai Xiu and Su Zhe. They are overwhelmed by their strengths. Su Zhe''s confrontation with a dark knight, along with the sky Injured, the advantage is gone.


    Bai Xiu must make sure that the portal is open, otherwise the monster army will not be able to come all over. Now Su Zhe is fighting one person to two people, and now, the monster army is also losing ground, seeing that it is about to kill.


    Su Zhe took a deep breath: "Bai Xiu, all your strength is to keep the portal from falling." Su Zhe now only sees it, Bai Xiu has put away the unreliable look, and his expression changes. Very dignified: "Yes."


    "No, you are absorbing energy from the world of monsters." At this time, a dark knight came over, and the life where he passed would become withered. Bai Xiu''s eyes lit up, looking at his feet, he could not help nodding: "Yes."


    "Oh, Bai Xiu, we have known each other for hundreds of years. When will you be able to tell the truth to my friend?" Su Zhe''s friend suddenly, Bai Xiu''s heart almost boiled, hundreds of years ago, The Zhenlan empire has always regarded the sharks as slaves, Bai Xiu is the prince of the Zhenlan empire, and Su Zhe is the emperor of the sharks.


    The two of them have always been mortal enemies who are intolerant of water and fire. Suddenly, a friend ... Bai Baixiu was very emotional.


    "You are still making friends here, do you forget who you are facing?" Su Zhe suddenly felt a cramp in his stomach, looked down, the dark knight''s hand was on his Dantian, he Su Zhe''s life and his power are constantly being drawn from his body, Su Zhe was shocked, and now his body has not listened to it, only in less than a second, he took himself away Fall into a world of nowhere.


    boom.


    There was another loud noise, the portal closed suddenly, and the last army of monsters and monsters came out of it, and the infinite momentum entered the battlefield. At the same time, Bai Xiu rushed up and grabbed Bai Xiu from the enemy''s hand.

 Chapter 1135： Bai Xiu killed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Zhe has no more power to maintain his fairy form, but at this time, a more incredible scene happened, the sky dragon crashed down, and the huge body fell on the ground, as if it was a tower from Tianer Mountain.


    "Light, it''s time to show our true strength." The dark knight named Light, he is a beautiful man with red hair.


    "Day, have you played enough?" The dark knight named Sun is also a beautiful man, but his hair is blue.


    "That''s not true. Lord Xianneng hasn''t really come yet. It''s just that I remembered a more fun thing." Sun looked at the body of the falling Tianlong and walked straight over. Tianlong was only seriously injured, he will not die, Su Zhe Seeing that the Dark Knight was about to fight against Tianlong''s opponent, he suddenly lost his mind.


    "You asshole, you dare to move my friend." Su Zhe regardless of the weakness of the body, there is no spiritual power in the whole body, but he rushed up regardless of his body, but just rushed up, the light immediately appeared on his In front of him, a hand was stretched out, the palm of his hand pressed against Su Zhe''s face, and the smile hung on his face.


    Hum ~


    A buzzing sound passed through the light''s slap, and the light''s face was full of incredible, as if skipped for a while, Su Zhe, who was supposed to have died under his palm, walked with Bai Xiu Too.


    "Bai Xiu?" Su Zhe couldn''t believe that Bai Xiu rescued him when he was in a great deal. For hundreds of years, Bai Xiu wanted to kill himself.


    "Interesting skills can actually hide time." Sun stood on the edge of the sky, looking at them with a smile and said: "You are not accumulating energy, but you are always accumulating time. . "


    Bai Xiu smiled: "Yes."


    Bai Xiu has been waiting for the advent of "Jorton". In his eyes, the really powerful demon is "Jorton" and he will definitely come over in person. When the time comes, he will use his strongest trick "time explosion", and finally It ¡¯s a trick, but it takes a lot of time. Bai Xiu could n¡¯t do it before because he was not on the same timeline as everyone else.


    In other words, what remains here is only a remnant of Bai Xiu''s time. The so-called opening of the portal just consumes the energy of Bing Qing Ya and Fang Mu.


    "It''s over, it''s completely over." Fang Mu couldn''t help but stood up. He thought that there were experts like Su Zhe, Kumu, Zhuoya, and even Xuan Xiao and Ye Xuan, as well as powerful troops, maybe Victory will not be too easy, but there is hope, but now looking at the present, this time is hopeless.


    "We also have to participate in the battle, but we are the heirs of the elemental power." Bing Qingya can no longer sit still. Although she has recovered some energy, the energy is still not enough.


    "Give up, we don''t have any chance of winning." Fang Mu is now very abnormally depressed. He can''t help but take out the smoke and light up on his own, looking at his hands: "Did you not find? We are elements Heir to the power, but why did our power recover so slowly. "


    Bing Qingya froze, looking at Fang Mu: "What do you mean?"


    Fang Mu shook his fist, his strength was recovering, but this recovery was too slow: "Elements also abandoned this world, and now we are helpless."


    "Impossible, how is this possible." Bing Qingya tried to feel all the water elements in this world, but there was no response at all, and the heart was extremely painful. This was the crying and fear of water. However, Fang Mu stood up.


    "Besides, how can I let a woman charge? I am going to go." Fang Mu suddenly stood up: "Although I have given up hope, but I am going to die, I am going to die on the battlefield, not on Wait here, let people pierce the knife into my heart. "


    Fang Mu said nothing. Now his body felt like heavier, and his feet kept calling. This was the wind stopping him. This was the wind preventing him from moving forward.


    The dark knight turned back and saw Bai Xiu, who was approaching the sun directly, and was directly overturned on the ground without warning, and he could not stand up. Although Su Zhe was still standing, his eyes were straight, and there was nothing in his eyes. Light. He bent his body down, took Bai Xiu up, looked at him, and said to him:


    "If you are not so impulsive, there is still the possibility of defeating me, but for the waste behind, he gave up the only chance to defeat me." He pinched Bai Xiu''s neck, but Bai Xiu could still watch With that handsome face, he said to him bitterly and smiled, "You man Guoben, put on your clothes and talk to me."


    Bai Xiu could also fight back. His hands grabbed the wrist that pinched his neck. Suddenly there was wind, and he began to cut violently. Dark Knight Day found that something was wrong, he could only release his hand, but the dark knight light behind , From behind, has been piercing Bai Xiu''s heart ...


    For a while, Bai Xiu felt cold all over his body, and then his heart hurt. He couldn''t help but bow his head to look at it. Sure enough, there was a hand. Seeing that his heart was on this person''s hand, he was still beating. . The dark knight light, wanted Bai Xiu to experience the pain of death, but also a fierce force. Bai Xiu suddenly spurted blood, and the whole body immediately lost its blood color.


    Su Zhe was awakened in an instant. Just a few dozen seconds ago, he seemed to fall into a space that would never land. When he woke up again, he found a big hole in Bai Xiu''s chest, but the whole person Still standing.


    Pooh.


    Bai Xiu vomited a spit of blood, which was in his throat, making him speechless.


    "You Guoben, my friend will clean up for you." Bai Xiu finished his last sentence, then glanced at Su Zhe, and smiled faintly: "I will come back, before I come back, you can be thousands of Don''t die. "After finishing this sentence, Bai Xiu suddenly opened a door to a different space, which was deep and dark. The darkness did not understand what happened, but knew that this was Bai Xiu wanted to die with him. The trick, he wanted to separate the two, but it was no longer possible.


    "You can''t go anymore, just follow me obediently." Bai Xiu sneered, the dark knight light, wanted to escape, but really could not escape, he even wanted to cut off his arm, But Bai Xiu will not give him a chance. Following a massive explosion of energy, the two disappeared together.

 Chapter 1136： New realm

    The two disappeared together, nothing was left, only a gust of wind blew up a piece of dust where the two passed by.


    Su Zhe looked at the place where Bai Xiu had disappeared, then looked at the enemy in front of him, Death Knight Day, and took a deep breath.


    "He killed my friend. I will count this amount on you." Su Zhe''s appearance is not a joke, and he will not make jokes with the enemy.


    "Okay, but let me see first, how you dealt with this big bug." As he said, Dark Knight Day, put his hand on Tianlong''s head, and a force of power poured directly into his body. So, Su Zhe smiled: "You said something you shouldn''t say, you provoke someone you shouldn''t provoke."


    As soon as the power was released from the palm of his hand, Tianlong suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the world moved, and a bigger blue dragon appeared in the sky. This dragon was completely different from the Tianlong, it was even bigger, and his appearance It was accompanied by colorful clouds, and there was glowing light dancing, and only one body was tossed in the clouds, without seeing any true face.


    "Unexpectedly, there is more than one dragon in this world? This one is bigger than the other one." Fang Mu stared at the sky, and the sky was full of glow and lightning.


    The Dark Knight Ri also raised his head to look. He didn''t want the Tianlong on the ground to suddenly open his mouth, and suddenly bit off one of his arms.


    "Boy, you secretly called my son out and injured him. Do you want to die?"


    The dragon hovered in the sky and spoke directly, full of dissatisfaction with Su Zhe. Su Zhe looked at the dragon in the sky and said, "Who said I called you? It''s not that you don''t want to come out."


    The dragon glanced at the Dark Knight Sun on the ground, and couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    The energy emanating from the dark knight, the dragon''s expression was surprised, the energy emanating from him was a bit strange, so some asked with uncertainty: "Are you from the Sky City?"


    "Dad, he hurt me." Tianlong saw that his father was coming, and he actually filed a lawsuit. The dragon glanced at Dark Knight Yue, and his son, then looked at Su Zhe. Suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the sky, as if a heavenly gate was about to open.


    "Time is running out, kid go back with me." The dragon came to look for Tianlong. Su Zhe also knew that there was a time limit for summoning Shenlong, and this time it would take a long time for the next time.


    Su Zhe waved his hand at the dragon: "Okay, I can handle the rest."


    At this time, Tianlong''s body also turned into a glow, and flew into the sky one by one. The dragon did not reveal his true face from beginning to end, but his voice was full of an irresistible force: "Boy, you can do it yourself. ."


    The dragon also disappeared, but it seemed to have felt something, and the sentence asked just now seemed to have some deep meaning. After Su Zhe heard this sentence, he suddenly thought of it when they had just withdrawn their armor. , Bai Xiu''s expression, and the two words he unconsciously said: "Holy Light."


    What is "Holy Light". Su Zhe now began to think back carefully, is this a more mysterious and powerful force? But listening to the name, why is it totally different from evil?


    On the Dark Knight Day, looking at the broken arm, he had already had a murderous intent on the Tianlong. He wanted to turn the other party''s evil energy into his own use, but after the appearance of the dragon, he knew the identity of the dragon. That is the dragon that has ascended, and now his power has not reached such a high level.


    broken.


    On the Dark Knight Day, his arm re-grown from the fractured area as soon as he applied force. It looked a bit disgusting, but he recovered so quickly...


    "The power of this evil energy is really easy to use." On the Dark Knight Day, he glanced at Su Zhe, and felt that the person in front of him seemed to be different. The initial fear was gone, and it seemed that he was preparing to follow suit. He fought to the death.


    "Su Zhe''s feeling has changed, do you feel it?" Bing Qingya patted Dianmu''s shoulder from behind, and Fang Mu nodded. It was different from what he had changed just now. It feels like Su Zhe has changed now. This feeling makes the other person fearless and full of determination.


    "It feels like the emperor of that year has returned." Bing Qingya was a little excited, Fang Mu didn''t understand, what was the emperor of that year, what was the emperor of that year?


    "The Su Zhe back then, he was fearless. No matter how powerful the enemy was, he would stand up again. In order to win the sea for the mackerel, he alone challenged the demon king in the sea."


    "Does the Demon King in the sea really exist?" Fang Mu felt this was incredible, aren''t those all legends? Legend has it that the Demon King kept a nine-headed beast in captivity, and he couldn''t kill him anyway, because no matter which head you kill, two of his heads will grow again, and the power will double.


    Only cut off all the nine heads, but no one can do it.


    "We need to recover energy quickly, hope there will always be." Bing Qingya became even more excited.


    Suddenly, Fang Mu also felt a familiar feeling, which was brought to him by the wind.


    "It''s the wind, the wind is coming, something in the wind is coming..." Bing Qingya''s face was overjoyed, that feeling was very familiar, it was Bai Xiu''s power, Bai Xiu was not dead, his heart was taken out. But his breath reappeared.


    call.


    Su Zhe took a deep breath, and his whole body was in a relaxed state. The Dark Knight Day felt very incomprehensible to Su Zhe''s sudden performance. Could it be that he gave up? This feeling seems to be a feeling of waiting for death.


    "Hehe, mortals finally know that they are small, so let me save your filthy soul." The Dark Knight smiled faintly, and a light radiated from one of his fingers, aimed at the heart of Su Zhe. The energy was fast and fierce. Su Zhe kept his head down, in a very relaxed state. When this light came, Su Zhe just tilted his head and easily avoided it.


    "Never need to mention any **** in front of me, because I have been a real evil **** before."


    ...


    The battle continued. After Bai Xiu''s power suddenly disappeared, Su Zhe seemed to have entered a higher realm, which was almost selfless, and the whole world changed only to the realm of himself and the enemy.


    Su Zhe is not the only one who has entered this state.

 Chapter 1137： Power explosion

    Ye Xuan actually stood up again, swaying his body, feeling that the standing was unsteady, but finally stood up. Withered Wood and Zhuo Ya''s teaming together were not the opponent of Dark Knight Yue, Ye Xuan still stood up. ...


    "It hurts my head that I just hit, and it''s really uncomfortable to hit me here..." Ye Xuan touched his head, and didn''t even put the two Dark Knights in his eyes.


    "Why can''t I just lie on the ground and wait for death? Then I will show mercy and send you on the road with my own hands." The dark knight Yuefei said lightly in the air, immediately shot, a spear with condensed spiritual power, directly Fly straight down towards Ye Xuan''s chest


    boom.


    A loud noise lifted up a huge amount of dust, and Dark Knight Yue showed a satisfied smile. Withered Wood and Zhuoya looked down, and thought to themselves: "Is he killed like this? Then what does he mean to stand up? What?"


    When the dust dispersed, an incredible scene happened. Ye Xuan shook his swaying body and pinched the spear shot down by Dark Knight Yue with his bare hands. Withered Wood and Zhuoya were shocked. It was an energy sword. How could you hold it with bare hands?


    "It hurts me to beat me just now. I have to settle this account with you." Ye Xuan stood up, and at the same time, Xuan Xiao also stood up. His whole body was injured and his clothes were in tatters. Bad, and...


    And two "turbid tears" appeared in his hands. Dark Knight Yue looked at it, and the cold sweat on his face couldn''t help flowing down. Although the tears were shapeless weapons, they...


    The Dark Knight Yue took the "turbid tears" in her hand and repeatedly confirmed that this power was definitely "turbid tears", but the powerful force emanating from Xuan Xiao''s body seemed even greater than the "turbid tears" in her hand. Strong, this kind of strength almost ripped Xuan Xiao''s body apart, and his energy kept leaking outward.


    "Zhuoya, Ye Xuan''s feeling is not right." Withered Wood looked at Ye Xuan, he had been faintly aware of it since just now, but now he is even more convinced that Zhuoya didn''t find it, and said in doubt: "Where is there What''s wrong?"


    "From him, I can''t feel any power." As soon as Wither Wood said it, Zhuo Ya immediately realized that the feeling Ye Xuan gave him was weaker than an ordinary person, and he couldn''t feel any power at all.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body is red, and the steam is constantly evaporating. Is this temperature that ordinary people can bear? Withered Wood and Zhuoya temporarily took their strength and stepped aside. The two of them were defeated, but they stood up again, and both had amazing changes.


    Dark Knight Yue, he has been staring at Xuan Xiao stubbornly, with a feeling that his enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. He is the first to attack, condensing a huge energy, and throws it directly at Xuan Xiao. Withered Wood sees the big Shouted "Run."


    This power is too strong. If they don¡¯t run, they will all be affected. Zhuoya opened both eyes and moved them to the extreme distance at the same time, watching that huge energy hit Xuan Xiao directly. .


    "Huh, you only have this ability, you only have this strength?" Xuan Xiao''s mouth was faintly taunted, and he stretched out a hand to stop the Dark Knight Yue''s power, and such a huge power, unexpectedly Was absorbed by Xuan Xiao.


    At this moment, everything became deadly tranquil, and a cloud of dark clouds floated over the sky. Dark Knight Moon was no longer arrogant, and slowly flew to the sky, but now Dark Knight Moon only has Ye Xuan in her eyes. , Although Ye Xuan didn''t emit any power from his whole body, it was this quietness that made people very frightening.


    Ye Xuan is like the sea, like a mountain. Although it doesn''t move, it can''t be shaken.


    "Yue, these two people, it seems not easy." Ye, with a nervous expression, took a deep breath, and still watched quietly. The silence was depressing.


    Ye didn¡¯t say anything, and suddenly he flew higher. There was a huge change in the sky, and a big vortex appeared in the sky. The center of the vortex was the Dark Knight Moon, as if the power of the whole world had entered his body, and that power fell on On the body of Dark Knight Yue, a **** demon with three heads and six arms formed.


    "Is this also a change from Destiny and Blue? It seems to be very similar to your appearance..."


    Withered Wood looked at Zhuo Ya, Zhuo Ya was not easy to say, "Desperate plus Blue" was not unique to the Sword Saint, Ye Xuan could also use it, but this "Desperate Blue" appearance was too terrifying. It''s too huge.


    This is a big Buddha, a demon in hell, and there are just two ordinary people below them, but they don''t seem to care at all when they look at it.


    "Lend me the power again." Ye Xuan talked to the Phoenix in the sword in his heart. Phoenix looked at the person in front of him, staring at him with wide eyes: "You still can''t control my power. You can use me again. You will die." Phoenix said earnestly.


    But suddenly, a thick layer of energy was put on Ye Xuan''s body. This is Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Plus Blue." First put this layer of power on his body, and then said: "Is this all right?"


    "You are just looking for death." This kind of energy mix and match is more dangerous than simply using the power of the Phoenix, but looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    "Since you want to die, then I''ll give it to you." On the surface of Ye Xuan''s "Desperate and Blue", the power of the phoenix appeared again. The combination of the two powers, Ye Xuan suddenly felt that his whole body would be covered. Ripped apart.


    But these two powers were really very powerful. The Dark Knight Yue couldn''t wait any longer. The Great Buddha fell down instantly, but Ye Xuan directly greeted him and started wrestling.


    The Dark Knight Yue directly pressed down heavily, and the "Twelve Golden Wheels" on his back pressed down from above. Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan suddenly stretched out a few tails, entangled the arms of Dark Knight Yue tightly. .


    "This power is so powerful." Looking at Zhuo Ya, it was a little weird. It turned out to be the power that can directly fight the "Twelve Golden Wheels". Who is Ye Xuan on earth?


    "However, where did his power come from?" Withered Wood couldn''t understand at all, and Ye Xuan couldn''t feel any power in his body now.


    boom


    "You mortal, you are so respectful to God, you are dead!" Blocked by Ye Xuan, the Dark Knight Yue burst out in an instant, and the strength suddenly became stronger, and the "Twelve Golden Wheels" power on his body There was also a huge explosion.


    At this moment, power swept invincible.

 Chapter 1138： Killing God

    The tail behind Ye Xuan directly controlled the "Twelve Golden Wheels". Ye Xuan roared and lifted the entire Dark Knight high, followed by another loud noise. He slammed the dark knight''s big Buddha form directly to the ground.


    The earth cracked and crisscrossed.


    "Ye Xuan actually suppressed the Dark Knight completely." Withered Wood couldn''t help being shocked. Zhuo Ya couldn''t believe it. The two people could not find any flaws in their cooperation. Ye Xuan was actually fighting for strength. At that time, completely suppressed the opponent.


    In the previous blow, the power was very huge, and the Dark Knight Moon''s form of the Great Buddha was almost removed, but it burned again, this time the light was even more dazzling, and the power became more powerful.


    "Mortal, disrespect to God, you are seeking your own death." Suddenly stood up again, the form of the Great Buddha changed again and became a "Thousand-Handed Great Buddha". For a while, countless fists moved towards Ye Xuan like raindrops. Hammered directly.


    "This trick is too strong, quickly flash over it." Phoenix said in Ye Xuan''s mind. Ye Xuan watched as the overwhelming fists flew towards him suddenly, Ye Xuan just smiled faintly.


    "How could you avoid it? He sent it to the door himself." Ye Xuan suddenly clenched his fist, and surrounded by Phoenix''s power, actively unlocked his "Desperate Jialan", Phoenix''s. The power was directly on his body, and the burning tingling sensation immediately enveloped him.


    "Boy, are you trying to die? The power I gave you this time is much stronger than last time. You don''t have the protection of Breaking Jialan, you can''t hold it at all." Phoenix began to worry about Ye Xuan. I got up, but with the help of "Desperate Garland", it immediately re-burned from the outer layer, but changed its shape, the arm became a shield, and the dark knight''s fists were all hit on it.


    "His use of Breaking Jialan has reached such a superb level, where is Ye Xuan sacred?" Zhuo Ya couldn''t help but yelled, so he can control his power freely, and Zhuo Ya also does it. Less than.


    "Because he has a reason to win, and every battle he has to win has a reason to win." Withered Wood couldn''t help getting excited, and with Ye Xuan, the flame of hope in his heart was burned again.


    Suddenly, withered wood''s power blazed ablaze again, "Desperate Jalan" was also worn on his body again: "Uncle Master, there is only one chance, we must grasp it."


    Zhuo Ya nodded fiercely. This time the two of them must have thought of going together. The key to victory is only for a moment. As long as Ye Xuan can block the dark knight Moon Thousand-Handed Buddha''s move, the counter-work blow is to The "Twelve Golden Wheels" regained the best opportunity.


    Dark Knight Moon, as long as there is no "Twelve Golden Wheels", the power will be greatly reduced. The power he uses now is directly absorbed from the "Twelve Golden Wheels".


    "Ignorant mortals, feel the power of the holy light, I must let you die without a place to be buried." Yue is almost crazy, and it is bound to let Ye Xuan die tragically under his fist and strength, and Ye Xuan Gradually, it looked like it was going to be unable to hold on to his defense. After being bombarded by this wild attack, cracks began to appear on the shield of "Desperate Jialan".


    Both Wither Wood and Zhuo Ya secretly squeezed Ye Xuan''s hands with sweat, and must not lose, as long as they can win this time, then they can win.


    "Is the power of the holy light? I know someone who is stronger than you. I don''t know how many times he is stronger than you. This little power of yours is not enough to see in front of my eyes." Ye Xuan roared, and, Ye Xuan also stood up from passive defense. He used a shield to resist the attack of the Thousand-Handed Buddha, and approached step by step.


    The light in the dark knight Yue''s eyes has completely burned, and the power has begun to grow more violently. The golden Buddha began to crack, and green evil energy permeated from it, and the Buddha instantly became a skeleton.


    what.


    With the trembling roar, the Big Buddha became a huge skeleton with golden and green flames all over his body. Ye Xuan''s advance was frustrated a bit, and he was directly pushed back.


    "Hold it up." Withered Wood and Zhuo Ya were completely ready. Whether they could **** the "Twelve Golden Wheels" back depends on Ye Xuan''s final blow.


    "boom."


    There was another loud noise. The Dark Knight Ye suddenly wanted to attack Ye Xuan from the side, but was killed by Xuan Xiao halfway. The huge "Desperate Jialan" directly collided together, and Xuan Xiao also directly attacked Ye Xuan. He bumped to the side.


    "What are you thinking, your opponent is me, don''t you know?" The dark knight fell heavily to the ground to stabilize his figure, staring at Xuan Xiao angrily with his eyes, he was already angry. Extremely.


    "You people who are disrespectful to God." Suddenly flew to the sky, and the turbid tears on his hands were incarnate. Xuan Xiao stood on the ground and looked up at the sky. The dark knight night was wrapped in infinite anger and descended from the sky. To pierce Xuan Xiao''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, Xuan Xiao didn''t even flicker, but her feet plunged into the ground.


    "Is Xuan Xiao crazy? Does he want to take this trick directly from the front?" If this trick is really eaten in person, the consequences are really disastrous.


    But Xuan Xiao did just that. Xuan Xiao has enough confidence in his own strength now. Where does his confidence come from? He has seen the future, his eyes are gone, but the future he sees is even more distant. He saw the Dark Knight Night, was I penetrated my body.


    "Go to die, ignorant mortal." This sword really pierced Xuan Xiao''s "Desperate Jialan" armor directly, but it couldn''t pierce Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan caught the murky tears with his hands in the "Desperate Jialan".


    "Is this God? Is this the power of God? You just laughed at me to death." At the moment when the tears were held, Dark Knight Ye panicked completely. He didn''t want to give up the tears, but the power of Xuanxiao It is so powerful that it can''t be pulled out completely.


    "Poor god, let you feel the power of some ignorant mortals." Xuan Xiao''s "Desperate Jialan" can also use turbid tears, and there are still two, directly into the dark knight''s body.


    puff.


    This sword pierced the body directly, followed by another sword, and both swords pierced directly in.


    The Dark Knight Ye, who was pierced in his body, didn''t believe that he would fail.

 Chapter 1139： White-hot

    The Dark Knight was stunned without a single move. Withered Wood and Zhuo Ya were shocked, but they were too late to celebrate. They could defeat the Dark Knight Moon, and now they count on Ye Xuan.


    "Are you ready?" Withered Wood looked at the battle ahead and asked Zhuo Ya. Zhuo Ya took a deep breath and nodded fiercely. The opportunity was fleeting. If you missed it, the two people still don''t know how to fight. When and now Ye Xuan is still at a disadvantage, the situation is not optimistic at all.


    "You can defeat Ye, I really look at you with admiration, but a mortal is a mortal, and my power is infinite..." The Dark Knight Yue became extremely angry, and the attack on Ye Xuan became even more violent, Ye Xuan Several times thinking about breaking out, but being sealed tightly, there is no chance to move.


    "Boy, being beaten under such pressure is not my style. I want to condense some more strength for you. Is your small body strong enough to resist?" Phoenix said in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Ye Xuan gritted his teeth: "You are not talking nonsense, lend me all your power."


    "Boy, are you talking to your benefactor?" Phoenix felt that Ye Xuan''s tone was too loud. Let me ask who can talk to him like this. Ye Xuan was the first one, but Ye Xuan smiled: "Phoenix, don''t you think our relationship is getting better and better now?"


    "Eh..." Fenghuang suddenly felt hot all over his body. Ye Xuan, this kid, was different from the previous Qilin sword holders. Phoenix was willing to lend him his power, and Ye Xuan was very arrogant. , But he is very real, that''s what he really is.


    "Boy, what do you mean by this? When you release me, the first thing I do is to screw off your head. You can listen to me now, don¡¯t be distracted, I have to concentrate on condensing Strength." Phoenix felt that if he continued speaking like this, he would have to say those words that were not ashamed or embarrassed. He quickly changed the subject and began to concentrate on condensing his strength.


    "Phoenix, you are not honest enough. We have never been enemies. From the beginning to the present, even in the future..." Ye Xuan smiled like a child innocent, and Phoenix was even more uncomfortable by his words. I closed my eyes and condensed my strength, and stopped paying attention to anything.


    "Boy, you, a mortal body, want to use my energy. You will be torn apart by my power. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance." Phoenix finished his last sentence. Closing his eyes, Ye Xuan felt that his body was beginning to become more uncomfortable than just now, as if the burning needle was piercing out of his body bit by bit, but his strength was also increasing bit by bit.


    Withered Wood looked at Ye Xuan''s appearance, the energy in his body seemed to start to boil, and the billowing bubbles continued to release outward.


    "Ye Xuan, let me help you." Xuan Xiao flew up suddenly, and he wanted to attack from the side. Zhuo Ya''s eyes couldn''t help but release. Isn''t this the best opportunity? But at this time, a huge spiritual pressure directly forced it over, and Withered Wood immediately stopped Zhuo Ya: "No, there is a situation."


    Xuan Xiao flew over, but was directly beaten into flight, because beside the Dark Knight Yue, the same form of a big Buddha appeared again. This form directly knocked Xuan Xiao away, and Xuan Xiao wore a "Ming Jialan" hadn''t realized it yet, but the one who was beaten directly flew out, blasting through several mountains, and Xuan Xiao was seriously injured.


    "This is the power of gods, mortals, you have to pay for your own recklessness." The Dark Knight Yue shouted, and the newly-appearing Buddha leaped high and jumped onto Xuan Xiao''s body in one breath, Xuan Xiao I can only watch, his hands clenched into fists, and now Xuan Xiao can maintain "Desperate Jialan" already very hard, and can no longer move.


    "Xuan Xiao." Ye Xuan yelled in his heart. When he was slightly distracted, he was suppressed even more severely. He knelt on one knee. At this time, the voice of the phoenix appeared in his mind again: "Don''t be distracted, my strength It has been condensed. Whether you are dead or alive depends on your own good fortune."


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but his eyes widened. Although he was biting his lip, he didn''t want to make a sound, but the burning of the internal organs and the pain of the cracking of the spirit sea, it was simply It was more painful than Ling''s arrival.


    But the power of the phoenix is ??absolutely powerful. Ye Xuan can''t control his "Desperate Jialan", but the form of the phoenix suddenly appeared. The phoenix with wings spread and the nine phoenix tails hanging behind him is a beast roaring for nine days. .


    "Ah..." Ye Xuan couldn''t help but screamed at the sky. Phoenix also screamed at the sky hoof, without the protection of "Desperate Jialan", but the fists of the Dark Knight Yue hit Phoenix, but he couldn''t hurt him. .


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to make it through." Phoenix couldn''t help but became excited. This is the true power of the Phoenix, the power of the Phoenix, that is his infinite rebirth.


    Ye Xuan could feel that his body was being destroyed a little bit, but he was reborn little by little, and every time he was reborn, his strength increased.


    "Your power is really easy to use." Pain is now a dessert before meals for Ye Xuan, and he can adapt immediately.


    Phoenix smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "Boy, don''t be too proud of you. If you have suffered too much damage, you will die too."


    "Of course not, because he is the one who is going to die." Ye Xuan is now in the form of a phoenix, and he is not excited. Although the fist hit him, he can really feel it, but this time , Ye Xuan jumped up directly.


    Whoosh!


    Withered Wood couldn''t help looking at the sky. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to fly up. It was the Phoenix flying in the sky. After a glance at Zhuo Ya, the opportunity was coming.


    But Zhuo Ya knelt on the ground, his whole body was sweaty, and Xuan Xiao lying on the ground beside him. Just now when the Buddha was about to stom Xuan Xiao to death, Zhuo Ya''s eyes shifted to the limit. , Pulled Xuan Xiao back.


    "Uncle Master, the opportunity is coming soon." Withered Wood knew that Zhuo Ya was tired, but the opportunity was right in front of him. Zhuo Ya condensed his power, both eyes suddenly opened, and his power was overused. , So the corners of the eyes are full of blood.


    what.


    Zhuo Ya yelled, his eyes are now at their limit, although he is working hard, but the pain, he can''t wait to dig out his eyes with his own hands.

 Chapter 1140： Fairy Reappearance

    This time is really the limit of Zhuo Ya, his whole body is now withered rapidly because of the drying up of his power, and his whole person is developing in the direction of the skeleton.


    Xuan Xiao resisted and stood up. Although the words of the Dark Knight Yue were really upsetting, he did say one thing correctly: In any case, they are all mortals, and mortals driving divine weapons are bound to bear a considerable price. Zhuo Lei was also a divine weapon, Xuan Xiao''s bones all fell apart, but he still had the last bit of strength.


    Without any hesitation, Xuan Xiao put a hand on Zhuoya''s shoulder, and the power entered Zhuoya''s body. Zhuoya''s aging stopped immediately, and the pain in his eyes disappeared a lot.


    "Okay, these are enough." With these powers of Xuan Xiao, the power of Zhuoya''s eyes can be activated. At the same time, Ye Xuan has already confronted Dark Knight Moon head-on, the Skeleton Buddha of Dark Knight Moon. Both hands grabbed Phoenix''s wings, and Ye Xuan''s Phoenix also bit on the chest of the Great Buddha of Dark Knight Moon.


    "Mortal, you are still blaspheming the gods." The Dark Knight Yue was completely mad, his whole body was split, and thick dead skin grew on his head, and the originally handsome face became very hideous. Moreover, his body also seemed to be a protruding face, constantly getting bigger, even showing cracks.


    "God, you don''t look at what you are like now, you still claim to be a **** in front of me."


    "Boy, rush in." Phoenix spoke in Ye Xuan''s mind, and Ye Xuan had no time to pay attention to him. Then the power of the Phoenix was torn in half by the Skeleton Buddha, and the smoke disappeared from the air immediately, but Ye Xuan combined He didn''t fall down, nor did he fall from the sky, but he still had the power of a phoenix on his body, and he rushed directly into the body of the Skeleton Buddha.


    "Ah, what are you doing, what are you doing? You leave quickly, you leave me quickly." Dark Knight Yue is completely crazy, he is now afraid of Ye Xuan''s approach, and his scared hands and feet flutter , Trying to blast Ye Xuan away from his side and keep him from approaching.


    "God, are you afraid of being a mortal now? Is this your talent as a god?" Ye Xuan was still advancing, his body was hurt again and again, but he was reborn again and again, and the phoenix was in the sword. Nei was also holding a cold sweat for Ye Xuan, what on earth was his will forged, and why is it so strong.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over." Dark Knight Yue has been completely swallowed by fear, but Ye Xuan can no longer control his body. His body hurts, and any small movement is like a ten thousand arrow. Heart, but he still held the Qilin Sword tightly, and a powerful sword would burst out at any time.


    "It''s now, Uncle Master." Withered Wood yelled, suddenly the power in his eyes released, opened a space door, and penetrated the defense of the Dark Knight Moon, Zhuoya''s eyes only slowed for a few tenths of a second. But the two really worked together seamlessly, and the twelve golden wheel behind the Dark Knight Moon suddenly changed positions with a huge stone. Wither used the last bit of strength to put the "Twelve Golden Wheels" back into his own space.


    The Dark Knight Moon, who had lost the power of the "Twelve Golden Wheels", suddenly seemed to be awake, his expression became cold, because the power of the "Twelve Golden Wheels" disappeared, and his Great Buddha could no longer be controlled. Ye Xuan was already close at the time, holding the sword in both hands, and stab him in the chest.


    "Successful." Withered Wood couldn''t help but yelled, Dark Knight Yue was greatly opened with a hole in his chest, his blood was still red, and the whole person fell directly head down.


    Ye Xuan was still standing in the sky relying on the last bit of Phoenix''s strength, but his body couldn''t bear it anymore. It was dark in front of him, and he planted directly below.


    The battle here has affected Su Zhe, and now the last Dark Knight is in front of him.


    The Dark Knight and them didn''t seem to have any feelings between them, and their three brothers were killed one by one. For the rest of the Dark Knight Day, there was a bit of helpless expression towards the three people.


    "It turned out to be so useless and defeated by a mortal." Seeing Su Zhe in front of him, he simply sat on the ground and moved his finger gently, and Su Zhe was directly surrounded by a force.


    "Energy barrier, break." Su Zhe was trapped inside and couldn''t get out at all. The explosion immediately enveloped his body.


    "A mortal, I really can''t help it." On the Dark Knight Day, when he stood up and was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. Turning back, Su Zhe stood in front of him intact.


    "They all won. If I lose to you, will it be very shameless?" Su Zhe was surrounded by several puppets who were blown to death. The Dark Knight Day froze for a while, and then laughed: "Actually you are the best. The choice is to pretend to be dead, maybe I will open up to you."


    Su Zhe patted the dirt on his body and smiled slightly: "Then I will lose face. Since that annoying person left you to me, if I don''t destroy you, wouldn''t I be laughed at forever by him?"


    The Dark Knight didn''t know, so it was regarded as a joke made by Su Zhe. He snapped his fingers, and there was an extra shield and a sword in his hand.


    "The shield of light, the sword of light, the indestructible sword and the shield of absolute defense." At the same time, the armor of light appeared on the body of the dark knight sun, with golden light shining and dazzling.


    "You are really interesting to say, don''t you think it is contradictory?" Su Zhe took the lead and bombed it directly with one move. As expected, it was directly blocked by the shield of the Dark Knight Day, without any harm at all.


    At the same time, Ri Tu swung his sword, Su Zhe cleverly avoided the past, Jian Feng had obviously avoided the past, but suddenly felt that his arm was cut by the sharp blade.


    Su Zhe''s expression became surprised. He was familiar with this power. It is Xianshu.


    Su Zhe stood up, looked at his cut arm, couldn''t help moving his throat, and swallowed.


    "How can a mortal fight against the sky?"


    Su Zhe pulled the cloth on his body and bandaged his wound. He was injured by Xianshu. The wound must heal naturally.


    "Did you see the attack just now?" Fang Mu felt strange and asked Bing Qingya who was beside him. Bing Qingya also found it very strange. He really didn''t see anything just now, but Su Zhe was injured.


    "Interesting, our personalities seem to be really incompatible." Su Zhe is ready to highlight.

 Chapter 1141： Spear and shield

    Su Zhe said that in order to show his true ability, the whole world seems to be much quieter. He seems to have entered a realm similar to meditation. The body begins to feel everything around him, but the constant power is coming. Into his body.


    "The power of nature? It''s really sinful for mortals to dare to spy on God''s spiritual realm." The Dark Knight said fiercely because of his dissatisfaction with Su Zhe.


    Su Zhe opened his eyes, and it seemed to be no different from just now, but this person has become quite different. Fang Mu and Bing Qingya are even more aware that the power in Su Zhe''s body has always been agitated, but now it feels Much gentler, but this gentleness is like a sleeping lion.


    "It seems to be the feeling of wind. What did Su Zhe do? There seems to be a feeling of wind in his body." Fang Mu is the lord of the element of wind, with a keen sense of wind, Bing Qingya also said lightly: "I I also felt the power of water, as if the power of water was in his body."


    Su Zhe and Dark Knight Day were standing opposite each other, and it was not just Su Zhe, but Dark Knight Day. The energy in his body had always felt like this, very gentle.


    "The wind is coming." Fang Mu felt the wind, and it really started. The wind hovered and entangled each other around the two people, and finally disappeared, as if they had never been here before, Fang Mu felt Too strange.


    Then Su Zhe spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Bing Qingya couldn''t help it. He had to step forward to help in this situation, but Su Zhe noticed it and immediately stopped it.


    Bing Qingya took back the steps he took, and Fang Mu clenched his fists as he watched. He hadn''t figured it out until now. The power of Mingfeng had already come over, why did he disappear immediately?


    "A mortal, spying on divine art is already a heinous sin, and you are still obsessed with it, fighting against the gods, don''t you seek your own death?" The dark knight stood in a high position with a fierce light in his eyes. No, Su Zhe suddenly He raised his head, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth: "What nonsense are you talking about, where do your eyes look."


    The Dark Knight Ri didn''t understand what Su Zhe''s words meant, but suddenly a force hit his shield directly, and the Dark Knight flew back quickly and fell heavily to the ground. He stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looking at his shield incredible.


    It¡¯s not that Su Zhe¡¯s power was too small, but he was stronger than him, but he was attacking his own shield, not his body. If just now, the power that could push him directly hit Dark Knight Sun¡¯s body. , The consequences would be disastrous.


    "Is your shield really strong? Okay, let me just smash him." Su Zhe tore off his clothes directly, Fang Mu saw the strange lines on his back. I can''t see exactly what the tattoo means, but there seems to be a red line on it, slowly swimming along the line.


    When Bing Qingya saw his back, she couldn''t help taking a breath: "Is he going to use that trick? Could it be that Su Zhe has really been forced to this level?"


    "That trick, please make it clear. Don''t talk like this. It''s easy to suffocate the obedient." Fang Mu couldn''t help but yelled. He is a person who likes to listen to the secrets and good things of others, Bing Qingya. There is no end to what he said, it is really holding him scratching his head, and dare not breathe casually.


    "Su Zhe is the emperor of the mackerel, and all generations of emperors of the mackerel are demigods." Bing Qingya explained, but Bing Qingya was very excited, and Fang Mu who was listening was also very excited: Su Zhe is a demigod. Nothing.


    "Do you remember that Su Zhe killed the nine-headed monster?" Bing Qingya continued: "It just released the power of God in his body, but..."


    "But what, don''t you continue to sell it, hurry up and make it clear, what is going on..."


    "Although it is a semi-divine body, but it is not a god, or if Su Zhe wants to release this trick, it will also cost life. That is a way of exchanging life for power. If you last for one minute, you will lose one year of life. ."


    After Fang Mu finished listening, he stood innocently, but Fang Mu took a deep breath: "Isn''t he a shark man? The life span of a shark man can last for a hundred years..."


    Fang Mu can only use this to deceive himself.


    The Dark Knight jumped up from the ground, he didn''t know what Su Zhe was planning in his heart, but Su Zhe''s actions had completely angered him.


    "Isn''t your shield invincible? Well, I will destroy your shield first." Su Zhe looked at the shield. The attack was not weak, but there were no traces left on it, but the Dark Knight Day was in his heart. There was a kind of fear, which he had never felt before, as if Su Zhe could really destroy it.


    "Mortal, you are seeking your own death." The Dark Knight Yue suddenly pointed the sword at the sky, and the power continuously passed through his sword and entered his body, which was several times that Su Zhe absorbed, even dozens of times. Maybe more times.


    Then Jianfeng pointed towards Feisha and Stone, and a crack was deeply cut on the ground. Magma burst out from the ground, Su Zhe''s eyes suddenly widened.


    It is also fairy magic, but the power of the Dark Knight Day is above Su Zhe, and Su Zhe can only choose to avoid it temporarily. But this power is following him, and you must hit Su Zhe to stop.


    "Mortal, where are you going." The Dark Knight Ri controlled his sword and kept chasing him.


    Su Zhe stopped suddenly and turned around abruptly: "Hehe, who said I''m going to run?"


    Su Zhemeng turned his head, and suddenly rushed towards the Dark Knight Sun. At the same time, he held a force of strength in his hand and flew out with a punch. The Dark Knight Sun was busy using a shield to parry, but this force was really huge , The dark knight gritted his teeth and directly resisted.


    But immediately followed by an even greater force, the Dark Knight Day did not react at all, and directly hit his shield.


    boom.


    With a loud noise, the Dark Knight Ri was blasted out again. Su Zhe stood on the side and gasped for breath. The Dark Knight Ri did not realize that this huge force was his own power.


    "Your shield is really hard enough." This was a direct confrontation between a spear and a shield, but it didn''t play a big role. It only angered the Dark Knight Sun completely.

 Chapter 1142： ridicule

    Su Zhe felt his own strength. It was still a lot worse. He could only continue to attack, using all the tricks he could use to start the attack.


    "Su Zhe''s strength is consumed too fast..." Seeing his physical and spiritual strength continue to decline, even every attack is panting, Fang Mu couldn''t help but look at him. Holding a cold sweat.


    "The display of divine power requires a lot of restrictions. It seems that we have to help him once." Bing Qingya felt that her strength had been restored by more than half, and then said: "Fang Mu, how much of your strength has been restored now?"


    Fang Mu couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "I have recovered a bit, but facing such a strong enemy..." Fang Mu really has no confidence at all, but he clenched his fists and opened his eyes wide: "Fortunately, I still have This life is here."


    Bing Qingya was taken aback and couldn''t help but smile: "Well, then the two of us will have two lives." After that, Bing Qingya couldn''t stand it anymore, and suddenly took off from the deep forest. When he got up, the mountain torrent seemed to come from the sky, and the infinite aura swept towards the Dark Knight Ye. The Dark Knight Ye had long discovered that there were two powers not far away.


    "How good to be honest, why do you want to rush out to die." Dark Knight Ye looked at Bing Qingya, Bing Qingya was operating the flood. This is the strongest killer move she can use now, but Dark Knight Ye¡¯s The shield turned out to be able to withstand the torrential torrents, and the torrents were directly cut open by him and divided into two directly around him.


    "And me, where are you looking." Fang Mu stepped on the wind and attacked from behind. One move turned out to be successful. The Dark Knight was injured in the back of the night and was cut out of a hole, suddenly turning his head back. , A pair of eyes stared at him fiercely, Fang Mu felt his Spiritual Sea agitated, was directly knocked out, and a mouthful of blood was spilled into the sky.


    Fang Mu was directly defeated by a look. How strong is the Dark Knight''s power, but Bing Qingya immediately caught Fang Mu with water, so that he would not fall heavily to the ground and cause him more damage. .


    "Where are you looking, stupid mortal." The Dark Knight Ye''s sword flew out and turned into ten thousand ways. Fang Mu was unstable and unable to arrange. Bing Qingya wanted to resist, but was attacked from behind.


    "Ah." With a screaming scream, she fell into her flood list. Bing Qingya could no longer control the power of the torrents, and the flood became a beast, a disaster, and began to spread rapidly in all directions.


    "Ignorant mortal." The dark knight Ye defeated Bing Qingya and Fang Mu''s joint attack effortlessly, but this is not over yet. Bing Qingya fell into the water, and the power of the water can immediately enter her. In the body, he immediately stabilized his figure, and his strength quickly condensed.


    The mountain torrent turned into frozen ice, and Bing Qingya came out of it, manipulating the flood: "Ice Age."


    This move can freeze everything. The Dark Knight Ye was completely unprepared, his eyes widened unbelievably, but Xuan Bing immediately began to spread rapidly from his feet, frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "It''s beautiful." Fang Mu got out of the water, spit out, looked at the crystal clear sculpture of Xuanbing, and couldn''t help but applaud Bing Qingya loudly.


    "How long will your power last?" Bing Qingya said to Su Zhe. She knew in her heart that she had only succeeded in a sneak attack, but it would be impossible to trap the Dark Knight Night directly.


    Su Zhe shook his head with a wry smile, feeling the strength in his body condense too slowly.


    "I''ll have a while, the power consumption just now was a bit too big, and I haven''t used this trick for a long time..."


    It''s not unfamiliar, but it''s really been a long time. It''s still very difficult to condense the purity of power. Fang Mu stepped up on the wind, came to the two people, patted Su Zhe on the shoulder and said to him, "It''s okay. I''ll stand it up for you here, so take your time first, don''t worry."


    Su Zhe was taken aback, Bing Qingya''s expression also became very panicked, only Fang Mu looked a little at a loss, and his hand was still on Su Zhe''s shoulder.


    Su Zhe was very disgusted with this action, and even some people who had done this to him had already died under his hands. Fang Mu didn''t know, otherwise he would definitely not do it. But Fang Mu''s tight body suddenly eased.


    Instead, he smiled and looked at Fang Mu and smiled: "Okay, I''ll rely on you now."


    Bing Qingya sighed. Su Zhe didn''t turn her face. This is a great blessing in misfortune, but Fang Mu still couldn''t understand. Looking at Su Zhe''s smile, he said, "You can''t laugh, why is it so ugly?"


    Su Zhe''s face turned white all of a sudden, and then Bing Qingya next to him let out a laugh. Su Zhe was a little helpless, but the two of them opened his heart. They felt that they would never have friends. Suddenly, there seemed to be two more people around him who could entrust everything. He had never experienced this kind of happiness.


    Click!


    Bing Qingya Xuan Bingguo really did not last for a long time. The Dark Knight Ye only used the strength of his own muscles to break the ice. His eyes were not just anger, but also golden gas. The power is stronger than just now.


    Bing Qingya immediately condensed her own strength, from the ravines, mountains and forests, a steady stream of water leaked out, and under Bing Qingya''s operation, a huge water giant was formed.


    After Fang Mu saw it, he also began to perform his exercises. The mountain wind roared and a huge wind giant also appeared. The two giants stood together, and an overwhelming aura forced the Dark Knight Ye.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some skills, I can play with you." The Dark Knight Ye showed an excited smile, a water giant and a wind giant, attacking in two directions at the same time.


    There was a loud noise, and the Dark Knight Ye was hit by two attacks at the same time. Su Zhe couldn''t help but his eyes widened. This attack was really too strong, and he even felt that the Dark Knight Ye had been completely defeated.


    But when the smoke dissipated, the Dark Knight Ye still stood as it was, and even no scars were left.


    "Hehe, for this ability, it seems that I still look at you high." With a sneer, Fang Mu suddenly felt the humiliation, and he rushed directly.


    "Only this ability? Then I will show you what the real ability is." Fang Mu''s body quickly burned, and he decided to teach the dark knight a profound lesson.

 Chapter 1143： Power of god

    Fang Mu¡¯s power exploded a bit strange, but this power also rose very quickly, no less than the power of the fairy gods. While condensing his power, Su Zhe opened his eyes slightly, and immediately closed them. Up.


    "Good boy, you still have this kind of power, and being able to fight with you is a worthwhile trip." The Dark Knight Ye suddenly became excited, and Bing Qingya couldn''t resist this power and was bombarded. Going to the side, standing still, with a worried look on his face.


    Fang Mu still hides such a huge power, which Bing Qingya has never thought of, but the way Fang Mu gains power is really strange. What is the hot red steam on him? Su Zhe understood just now, so he closed his eyes and couldn''t be distracted.


    "Five minutes." Fang Mu took a deep breath and forcibly stabilized his strength. The heartbeat almost broke himself just now, which would be a little better.


    He stretched out five fingers and motioned to Su Zhe. This is his greatest limit "five minutes."


    Su Zhe closed his eyes, he sat cross-legged, his strength condensing rapidly, speeding up the absorption of the surrounding nature, and the dark knight looked at Fang Mu''s confident expression and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Will you knock me down in five minutes? You are too..."


    When the words were not finished, the words of Dark Knight Ye stopped abruptly, because he didn''t know when, Fang Mu had jumped to his side, those burning eyes, and a fist like steel, darkness For the first time, there was fear in Knight Ye''s eyes, and there was no time to resist it, and a heavy punch hit him in the face.


    "What kind of power is this? It is so fast and so heavy." Dark Knight Ye felt the physical pain, but Fang Mu''s attack never ended. The whirlwind appeared on the ground, directly knocking the Dark Knight Ye who could not react at all. To heaven. The dark knight Ye in the sky endured the pain in his body and opened his eyes with difficulty. There was no one underneath, but the blow from the sky was heavy.


    Boom...boom...


    The Dark Knight Ye fell directly to the ground, the huge power had not yet ended, the earth couldn''t bear this power, and it almost drove people directly into the heart of the earth.


    Fang Mu stood in the sky, the fiery red steam on his body boiled violently, and instantly his whole body was like the accelerating rocket towards the deep hole on the ground, trying to give the Dark Knight Ye that desperate blow.


    "Assholes. You are disrespectful to God. Scourge is bound to come." The Dark Knight Ye was completely enraged, and before Fang Mu descended from the sky, he went straight up to face him. He just ate Fang Mu''s heavy blow and knew his power Fang Mu''s mouth moved a bit, and he suddenly felt that his feet seemed to be soft and unable to use his strength, but he bit his teeth and roared.


    "The ridiculous god, take my blow."


    Fang Mu hit the shield of Dark Knight Ye with a punch, and the burst of power spread thousands of miles away, but Dark Knight Ye still caught it alive.


    "Poor mortal, you irritated me to the end, you..." Dark Knight Ye thought he was winning, but suddenly realized that Fang Mu''s attack was not over at all, but his power was exhausted. It turned out to be hit directly from the sky again, still in the previous position, or just in the hole.


    "God, feel the anger of me as a mortal." Fang Mu raised his hands to the sky, the infinite power that could not keep up with the speed of the naked eye, and quickly condensed a huge ball of light in his hand.


    Although the Dark Knight Ye crawled out of the ground, his whole body was sore. The corners of Su Zhe''s eyes, who was concentrating his strength, jumped quickly. Su Zhe''s concentration was very strong, but it was still released by Fang Mu. The power deeply attracted the past.


    "Fang Mu, don''t be like this, you will die..." Bing Qingya finally understood the nature of Fang Mu''s sudden burst of power, and remembered what he had said to herself before, which she treated as a joke. A sentence.


    "Fortunately, I still have a life."


    Bing Qingya suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence. Fang Mu''s huge energy was the life force. Fang Mu was burning his life, and the red steam was the blood that had evaporated from the body.


    Fang Mu couldn¡¯t hear it at all. Maybe God really didn¡¯t dare to resist such a huge energy ball. However, the Dark Knight Ye was hit hard one after another, and is now directly in a state of serious injury. His body healed quickly, but the speed of healing was no longer able to keep up with the attack on the wood.


    "Fang Mu." At this moment, Su Zhe suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly appeared beside Fang Mu from his original position. A hand knife hit Fang Mu''s neck with a dazzling light in the sky. The ball disappeared all at once.


    Fang Mu was hit hard from behind, and his whole person seemed to be paralyzed. He lay softly on Su Zhe''s arm, but he was not dead yet, just raised a tired eye and looked at him: "Say OK In five minutes, you are here to grab the credit."


    "What silly thing are you talking about, do you even want your own life?" If the hit just now continues, I don''t know if the Dark Knight Ye will die, but Fang Mu must be torn apart by this power.


    "Haha, are you finished? No, I can still fight." Fang Mu was still holding on, but at this time, Bing Qingya had already stepped on the water. Su Zhe handed Fang Mu to her and told her: " Take care of him and leave the rest to me."


    The sudden change also saved the life of the Dark Knight Yeyiyi. He stood up again, and Su Zhe looked down from the sky. The battle just lasted for less than three minutes, but the damage caused simply seemed to have gone through several super wars. , The entire foundation is sunken down more than seven meters eight meters.


    The Dark Knight shot three holy lights in the night, quickly healed himself, and immediately recovered to his best condition.


    "The battle just now was really good. Let me know what pain is." The Dark Knight Ye didn''t dare to hold on any more now, and his power broke out to the extreme, but Su Zhe was just as quiet as a branch in the sea. Scary.


    As soon as the words fell, the dark knight night''s face suddenly changed, and he had a deep fear of Su Zhe, who seemed innocent.


    "This power, this power is the power of God?" The Dark Knight Ye muttered.

 Chapter 1144： Gods power burst

    Su Zhe is aloft, the overwhelming power can be clearly felt throughout the world, his eyes are full of galaxies, and even the entire dirty sky is rendered, and it becomes a vast universe. This is the true God of God. force.


    Bing Qingya helped Fang Mu to retreat, and she placed him gently on the ground. Fang Mu grinned with pain all over his body. Unexpectedly, one side of her head saw Xiao Xu, who was asleep over there, Fang Mu still smiling. I couldn''t help but complained: "Your kid sleeps most comfortably."


    "puff."


    Bing Qingya couldn''t help laughing, and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. When he touched Fang Mu''s body just now, he had clearly felt that the bone meridians all over Fang Mu''s body had been broken, and he still could There is a breath, it is really good.


    "Don''t be mean, you really didn''t want your life just now." Bing Qingya couldn''t help complaining. Fang Mu was lying on the ground, looking at the galaxy in the sky, and said lightly: "Lord Elemental He is not dead, I have clearly felt it just now."


    Bing Qingya was taken aback. The Elemental Lord died in front of them, but Bing Qingya chose to believe him, closed her eyes and began to experience it seriously. Soon after, she opened her eyes again and said excitedly: "Yes, he did not Death, I feel it too."


    Fang Mu then quietly closed his eyes. The wind entered his body from the ground, quickly regenerating the bones and meridians throughout his body. This process was quite painful, Bing Qingya Seeing Fang Mu''s appearance, she also began to meditate cross-legged, and the underground water veins also began to appear and entered her body.


    Su Zhe saw that neither of them was in danger, so he was relieved and looked directly at the Dark Knight Ye. Dark Knight Ye''s panic was only temporary. He gently floated to Su Zhe with his shield and sword.


    "God''s power?" The Dark Knight Ye couldn''t help but let out a cold voice, and Su Zhe''s mouth also wore a cold smile.


    "Yes, your end is here."


    jingle.


    It was the sound of a wind chime, and the Dark Knight Ye saw that there seemed to be a meteor passing by. Su Zhe went straight through his body and came behind him. Without warning, all the countless attacks were Hit the shield of the Dark Knight Night.


    This power was so great that the Dark Knight clutched the shield at night and blocked it all with his powerful power. But the shield, which was claimed to be indestructible, made a very crisp sound, but it was so small that it was impossible to notice it.


    However, the panic of the Dark Knight Ye could no longer be described in words. If all the invisible attacks hit him just now, his body would definitely be completely overwhelmed. Fortunately, it was a shield of attacks.


    The Dark Knight Ye turned around and stared at Su Zhe with an incredible look.


    Was it that he was inadvertently defending everything? No, he did it on purpose. The dark knight night remembered what Su Zhe had said to himself before: "This shield is too in the way, and he must be destroyed."


    "You are too presumptuous." The words that the Dark Knight Ye squeezed from between his teeth, the attack power of the sword''s edge is definitely not what ordinary people can do, but Su Zhe''s body turned into that instant. The countless lights were all scattered, and then appeared behind Dark Knight Ye.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    There was another torrential rain attack, all hitting the shield of Dark Knight Ye. This time the power was stronger, faster, and denser than last time. The Dark Knight Ye was completely unable to bear it. , This attack is worse than Fang Mu''s attack just now, and even stronger!


    "A fool who claims to be a god, now I know what is the real god." More and stronger attacks were hit on the shield of Dark Knight Ye, but Dark Knight Ye simply stood in place. It didn''t move, not because he didn''t want to move, but because Su Zhe''s intensive attacks directly froze in place, every attack hit the shield, and the Dark Knight had no room for a backhand.


    The Dark Knight Ye stood on the spot, closed his eyes, and the power directly penetrated the shield, all hitting his body. The gaps in the golden shield began to appear, then slowly spread, and finally... shattered.


    The pieces broke into pieces and fell from the sky. Only then did Su Zhe stop his hands. The Dark Knight Ye still stood quietly in the sky with his eyes closed and the sword still in his hand.


    "A mere mortal, how qualified to have such power." The Dark Knight lowered his head, closed his eyes, with a hollow voice and no emotion. Su Zhe quickly moved away from him, feeling that things were not so good. .


    The power that the Dark Knight Ye exudes now seems to be the same as when Fang Mu was fighting with his life just now. It appeared very quickly, and with a low roar, the body of the Dark Knight Ye suddenly changed into golden light, followed by another sound. A loud roar was even more tragic.


    "Ah." Six golden wings grew directly from his back, and for an instant this power was comparable to the current Su Zhe.


    "A mortal, feel what a real God is." Su Zhe''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he found that his body could not move. It was a powerful spiritual pressure, and his body could not move at all, and everything in front of him was distorted. I got up, followed by the whole body, the constant pain kept coming.


    What kind of power is this? It turns out that space and time have been distorted by him. Su Zhe tried to clenched his fists, but found that he couldn''t find where his fists were. Not only his fists, but also his body. , Because it had all been distorted, with this sudden and dramatic change, Bing Qingya opened her eyes and turned it over too fast. Su Zhe was so powerful that she was suppressed again.


    "Your power does not belong to you, and the power of God does not belong to mortals." The dark knight Ye was very angry, but what he said made Su Zhe suddenly awake.


    This sentence, his brother said exactly the same thing, but in the end Su Zhe killed him. Although there are a lot of unspeakable concealment, but when this is said, it seems to be back to the scene of the year.


    These words touched him too much, the memory produced a huge force, and Su Zhe reversed the distorted space and the birthplace again.


    The force of nature quickly gathered towards Su Zhe''s body.

 Chapter 1145： Tragic victory

    For a while, it seemed that the power of the world had been absorbed into his body by Su Zhe. The galaxy in his eyes became even more brilliant. The Dark Knight looked at him at night. When Su Zhe was already exhausted, two people were fighting. The real begins.


    "Haha, great, the greater your strength, the greater my strength." The dark knight showed his sword at night. This is his true ability. The sword in his hand can absorb others'' Power, Su Zhe''s momentary carelessness, was foolishly hit.


    But Su Zhe now knows, but he took a deep breath and smiled faintly: "It depends on how much you can take from me."


    The battle between the two people shocked the world, weeping ghosts, the sky was divided into two halves, one side was shining golden, the other side was shining, suddenly there was a loud noise, unexpectedly awakened Xiao Xu who had fainted next to him, stood up and turned around and wanted to run. Fang Mu regained a little strength at that time, and a gust of wind brought the person back directly.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move." Fang Mu stared at him tightly. Xiao Xu looked panicked and wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "I was scared to death. I just did it again. Strange dream."


    Xiao Xu''s dream has the ability to predict the future. Bing Qingya opened her eyes at once, went up and grabbed Xiao Xu, and asked in the most severe tone: "What dream did you have just now, and what did you foresee? Up?"


    Xiao Xu was still in shock in the dream just now, but compared to his dream, the current Bing Qingya was extremely terrifying. Xiao Xu looked at the ice cone behind him, almost inserting the cone of his body. As long as Bing Qingya let go, he It became a hornet''s nest, and said hurriedly: "The sky is raining green. As long as the rain falls on the ground, it becomes a terrible monster.


    Bing Qingya panicked: Green rain came up and down in the sky, will it become a terrible monster when it falls on the ground? How could it be raining green in the sky? But monsters are easy to understand, they are fel demons.


    Bing Qingya suddenly understood: "The portal will reappear in the sky."


    Fang Mu was also stunned, Bing Qingya''s reaction was quite quick. The two looked at the sky. It was the second invasion of the Fel Energy Tribe, which was about to come from the sky.


    "Let¡¯s recover quickly." Fang Mu lay on the ground, and Bing Qingya glanced at Xiao Xu, now it was too late to care about him, so he simply sealed him up and buried him deeply under the ground. Up. This is the safest for him.


    Bing Qingya closed her eyes again and practiced. Now it¡¯s a race against time. He has already felt the existence of the element lord. He really is not dead, but has turned himself into power, helping them in secret, and having the element lord. With the help of, Bing Qingya felt the strength of the elemental power, which was quickly repairing her body.


    boom.


    Su Zhe in the sky is temporarily separated from Dark Knight Ye, both sides are injured, but the outcome has never been separated. Dark Knight Ye may never have thought that he would encounter such a difficult one. Opponent, this time he started to attack actively.


    A sword rushed up directly, Su Zhe saw the timing, turned sideways at the fastest speed, and grabbed the Dark Knight Ye¡¯s sword with his hand. The blood immediately flowed out. The Dark Knight Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, Su The power of Zhe''s body began to be absorbed frantically, and all entered the body of Dark Knight Ye.


    Su Zhe knew that something was going wrong and wanted to separate, but the huge suction force firmly caught him, the power of his body was sucked up, and the dark knight night drew the sword fiercely.


    "Mortal, you are determined to lose, and your power of God is now mine." The Dark Knight Ye never felt that he was so powerful. He stood in the sky and looked at Su Zhe who was sucked up. Hengkong went straight down.


    Su Zhe fell to the ground, the strength to get up was gone, the galaxy in his eyes was gone, and the universe in the sky was completely covered by the golden light of the Dark Knight Night.


    The Dark Knight Ye stood in the sky, and the wings on his body rapidly increased, from one pair of wings to six pairs at once, completing the evolution of the archangel in an instant.


    "The highest form of the guardian knight, the twelve-winged archangel, is said to have the power to rival the creation god. I didn''t expect it to be obtained by me today, hahahahaha..." The dark knight Ye was so excited and mad at the power he had gained.


    "What fel devil, what fel lord..." The explosion of power made the dark knight night''s ambitions feverish, but Su Zhe, who fell on the ground, moved his fingers, dragging him with scars. His body reluctantly stood up and looked at the crazy Dark Knight Ye in the sky.


    The Dark Knight Ye saw Su Zhe on the ground standing up again, his expression was really rich, and he couldn''t help loudly saying: "I also want to thank you, if you can take refuge in me, I can''t kill you."


    "Don''t kill me?" Su Zhe sneered, looking at the dark knight night in the sky: "The game I carefully laid out for you, you really didn''t see it..."


    "Can you really control this force of nature?" The Dark Knight felt something wrong with his body. The power was too strong, and he was about to break free of his body. His golden wings are falling off, something stuck in his throat, and it feels more difficult to breathe.


    "What did you do to me?" The Dark Knight said painfully in the sky. Su Zhe couldn''t hold it anymore, so he sat on the ground, as if smiling at his perfect work.


    "No one can withstand such a strong force of nature, not even a god." The dark knight night''s body lost control in the sky and sent a tragic explosion. The body that was bombed on the spot was dead.


    The four dark knights were all defeated, but Ye Xuan and others also paid a very painful price. Each of them was wounded and their strength was almost exhausted. If there are more enemies coming Harassment, I''m afraid...


    Looking at the explosion in the sky, Ye Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little bitter, and Bai Xiu died in battle.


    Withered Wood came over and said to him, "Is Bai Xiu someone who can easily die like this? He will keep his position until the end. Let''s make our plans."


    As Wither Wood said, Ye Xuan suddenly remembered something. He walked to the side of Dark Knight Yue who was still breathing. He pulled the person up, and directly posted his own face and said to him: "You are from the sky. For the city, what happened in the Sky City, immediately tell what you know, maybe you can save your life."

 Chapter 1146： Noble Master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dark Knight Moon has been defeated, but he is still very arrogant, looking at Ye Xuan''s mouth with a mocking sneer, Ye Xuanyu temper came up, grabbed Dark Knight Moon and thrown it away from a distance And then fell heavily on the ground.


    "All of them are defeated, and dare to put on the shelf!" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Vag ~" The dark knight''s mouth opened with a spit of blood, and his internal organs were all abolished. Now death is the greatest relief for him. Ye Xuan rushed over again and pressed the person on the ground again. A meal: "Are you really talking or not."


    "Hehe ... what do you want to hear? Or what do you want to hear?" He looked at Ye Xuan, his eyes, and after Ye Xuan saw it, his body suddenly felt cold.


    "Or, what do you want to ask is that Gong Ming''s waste thing?" Ye Xuan had just read from his eyes, that is, Gong Ming, they knew Gong Ming, Ye Xuan grabbed the Dark Knight Moon The hand slowly let go, and Dark Knight Moon lay on the ground, breathing heavily, slowly lying on the ground.


    He still put his right hand firmly on his left chest and said in a very solemn tone: "Long live the Holy Church." Then he began to wait for his death.


    Ye Xuan stood, looking far to the south. This was the direction of Gong Ming and Doss. He glanced at the Dark Knight Moon lying on the ground. Dark Knight Moon closed his eyes: "Long live the Holy Church."


    "Do you think you have won?" Ye Xuan looked at the battle ahead, whether it was Anna or Shangguanbai, no matter what difficulties they encountered, no matter how powerful the enemy was, it was a wave of enemies who were beaten down. One wave, all guarding his territory, never give in.


    "The appearance of man is the mistake of the creator god. The world''s ruling power must not be in the hands of humans or humanoids." Dark Knight Moon lay on the ground and opened his eyes again, looking at the burnt sky, he There were two lines of tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "How blue was the sky in the past, and how blue was the water of the ocean ..." As he said, tears flowed more, then turned his head to look at Ye Xuan and continued, "It is human beings, after the appearance of humanoids, The world has become dilapidated. "


    "Yes, we did something wrong, but we are also correcting." Ye Xuan looked at the burnt sky, the dirty earth, and said to the dark knight moon lying on the ground, the dark knight moon could not help but sneer A cry: "You are wrong. Humans are nature''s biggest pests and can only be eliminated."


    Dark Knight Moon said, he was suddenly excited, supporting his body, trying to stand up but could not stand up, but only roaring like a mad dog: "Destroy, destroy all of you, long live the Holy Church."


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at him, but just said scornfully: "Now, who are we to be wiped out?"


    Dark Knight Moon ¡¯s body was suddenly stiff, speechless by Ye Xuan ¡¯s words, he heard a crisp fracture, his bones were broken directly, and he lay on the ground with a bang, the whole person was I can''t think of it anymore. But Ye Xuan gave him a strength, Dark Knight Moon did not understand what Ye Xuan really meant.


    "How can the gods use mortal charity?" The dark knight still has the attitude of being high above, but he would be wrong, Ye Xuan gave him his strength, just let him not die so fast, he must continue to beat him .


    "Tianjin? Is there a ridiculous and sad **** like you?" Ye Xuan grabbed him and threw it directly into the sky, then fell heavily on the ground, and the dead wood stood beside Zhuoya to watch. The dead wood felt that Ye Xuan was too cruel, so treat an abandoned person like this.


    Xuan Xiao came over at this time, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, the pressure was lower and lower, Zhuo Ya looked at Xuan Xiao and said to him: "Xuan Xiao, can you really control the clouded tears?"


    Xuan Xiao did not speak, and no one could control the clouded tears. Xuan Xiao could not, even the dark knight who claimed to be a god. Clouded tears only followed the person he wanted to follow. Clouded tears ranked first, but also the biggest evil sword, And have their own consciousness.


    "A more powerful evil demon is coming." Xuan Xiao looked at the sky, his eyes exuding a shining golden light. Although Xuan Xiao was fighting side by side with the dead wood and others, the dead wood still had to ask the words clearly.


    "Xuan Xiao, are you really standing with us?" This question is very important for the dead wood. The dead wood must understand the true thoughts of Xuan Xiao''s heart, and the clouded tears are a big hidden danger. If the clouded tears go away ... ¡­


    "Huh. Withered wood, what do you mean by asking me now?" Xuan Xiao was a little angry, Zhuo Ya clutched his shoulder, just now his shoulder had broken, this time the three stood on the opposite side of a triangle On the three, all three were struggling, and suddenly the "Changing Sword" flew out, Xuan Xiao did not move, but the dead wood took a defensive posture.


    "Do you think I will do it for both of you? Don''t I want to live anymore?" Zhuo Ya lucked up his strength, and his big move "Ghost House Hades" opened. Every time I saw it, when this move was exhibited, How magnificent they are, but this time, the door was unusually quiet, and a young and beautiful woman came out of it.


    Facing the country, the figure is like a stream flowing in a mountain stream, winding and graceful, wearing a white sword robe, with a magnificent pattern and carrying a sword on his body.


    "Who is this person?" Her beauty is a man who can''t help but think about it. Witherbark quickly asked who this person was, and when the woman came out of the door like this, although it was a domineering haunt, it seemed to be The dripping blood rose on the top of the snow, but it was only beyond the reach. Looking at these men, they seemed to be wearing the same clothes as themselves, and they couldn''t help but ask, "Where is this."


    Who knows, Zhuoya fell to the ground on both knees, and respectfully called her: "Master Wushang, the 183th generation disciple Zhuoya, who disturbed Wushang Master, Clean, please sin and disciples. "


    "Boom." A huge thunder exploded in the dead wood and Xuan Xiao''s heart. Zhuo Ya called her "Noble Master." Could it be said that he was really the ancestor of the sword saint, the sword solitary sword. But why is Jiansheng Dugujian a woman?


    "Zhuoya, what kind of plane are you doing?" Kumu didn''t believe it. Zhuoya suddenly gave him a hard look. "As a guardian, don''t you see this? He is our master."


    Hahahahaha.


    Suddenly Xuan Xiao laughed.

 Chapter 1147： Torture

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao burst into laughter suddenly, the whole world was trembling in his laughter, and the clouded tears in Xuan Xiao''s hand appeared. This time the power burst out was even more than when he was fighting against the Dark Knight just now. Strong, withered wood could not help but excited.


    "Haha, sure enough, humans are such selfish low-level creatures." Dark Knight Moon was beaten by Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan beat him, Dark Knight Moon didn''t know, because Ye Xuan started from the beginning In the end, he never asked him a question.


    "Shut up." Ye Xuan went up with a kick and directly kicked Dark Knight Moon far away. He fell heavily on a cliff and fell into a pile of gravel. Dark Knight Moon is not yet Ye Xuan ¡¯s opponent, but Ye Xuan was hanging like this, he was suddenly fed up and stood up with a bite.


    "Enough, you ignorant mortal, you don''t have anything to do with God ..." I can''t finish talking, Ye Xuan has rushed past, punching him in the face with a punch, the face that was pretty good, hit Like the pig''s head, the dark knight who hit the legs knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    "Enough ... Enough is enough ..." If he was really beaten like this, he was real and could not bear it, and said to Ye Xuan while begging for mercy: "I know, don''t hit me, you Ask me, everything I know, everything I know ... "


    Ye Xuan grabbed his hair and died on his knees. This knee definitely killed the Dark Knight again. His tall nose was deflated and his blood spurted. Three feet tall, the Dark Knight was lying on the ground, needless to say, he had no power to move his finger now.


    "Hehe ... hehe ... hehehe ..." Suddenly, the Dark Knight Yue smiled, and the people he was beaten by Ye Xuan had no personal appearance, but this time, he laughed, twitching his body while Just laughed ...


    "Laughing? Will you finally laugh?" Ye Xuan also said with a smile looking at Dark Knight Moon. Dark Knight Moon, holding his body and sitting up again, his nose collapsed, he just squeezed it with his hand When he came back, he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "You are afraid."


    Dark Knight Moon''s eyes suddenly changed, became sharp, and full of confidence, Ye Xuan didn''t understand what it meant, but felt that the anger in his heart was more vigorous, and turned up to the darkness again. Cavaliers are suffering together again.


    Dark Knight Moon still has no room to fight back, but no matter how Ye Xuan beats him, no matter how torture him, Dark Knight Moon seems to no longer care, just be beaten, just recognize it directly, that is what you want Kind of.


    "Hehe." Ye Xuan also smiled at this time. Dark Knight Moon looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "You laughed too, then it would be meaningless."


    "Yeah, it''s really not interesting to listen to, let''s play with some excitement." Suddenly everything changed in front of my eyes, just now it was in illusion, that is, on the premise that the Dark Knight Moon has no signs When Ye Xuan glanced at him, the illusion was already planted. But at this moment, Dark Knight Moon was actually aware.


    "You even found out that you have to admit that you still have some skills." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Your illusion may not kill me, so you use this method to force me to give up." Dark Knight Moon is a paladin, although it is in illusion, but his body can quickly reply, perhaps When he went out, Ye Xuan was no longer his opponent.


    As for the other few people ... they are already the end of the crossbow, which is not a cause for concern at all.


    Snapped.


    Ye Xuan snapped a finger, everything in front of him had changed, and immediately reappeared. Dark Knight Moon stood up from the ground, and his injuries were almost recovered. Watching Ye Xuan''s mouth leaked a strange smile.


    "If you could kill me just now, wouldn''t it be okay?" The Dark Knight suddenly exploded his power, but Ye Xuan rushed straight up, and after he rushed up, he immediately exploded, Ye Xuan is not an opponent of Dark Knight Month. His attacks are seen through. Dark Knight simply grabbed his hands.


    "You are no longer my opponent." Dark Knight Yue dare not grow up, the wings on the back grew out, the strength was multiplied, grasping Ye Xuan''s hands, devoured Ye Xuan''s body, Ye Xuan felt a sharp pain, but there was no harm.


    "Is this over? Are you not a god?" The Dark Knight''s face changed greatly. The strength just now can be said to bombard Ye Xuan into dregs, but suddenly he looked up, and the energy behind Ye Xuan''s energy burst outright. When it came out, a phoenix spread its wings.


    "It''s impossible ... it''s absolutely impossible ..." Ye Xuan directly grabbed the Dark Knight Moon, and suddenly threw it into the sky. The power is huge. The Dark Knight Moon can''t do it if he wants to stabilize his body. Can only let himself fly up randomly, suddenly a shadow, flying faster than him, a punch directly hit ah''s body, suddenly stopped from the sky, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Gong Ming is much stronger than you." Ye Xuan landed gently on the ground, watching Dark Knight Moon, who was unable to move his whole body, said to him. Dark Knight Moon couldn''t laugh anymore this time. All the bone meridians are broken.


    With such a heavy blow, the power of the Holy Light could not save him. Ye Xuan had not let him go, took a hand to pull him from the ground, and punched him on his Dantian.


    vomit.


    A spit of blood spewed out directly, and Linghai''s confidant was abolished. Now he is a waste person.


    "Let me go, let me go" half of my life is gone, but there is still hope for life, but what about this hope, Ye Xuan will not give him another chance.


    His spirit sea was abolished just now, and it was his head that was aimed at this time. The Dark Knight Moon widened his eyes. If the blow hit his head directly, his life would be gone.


    "Gong Ming is your friend. I''m a good friend of Gong Min. For Gong Xing''s sake, let me go." Dark Knight Yue is now in a state of ill health, and Gong Gong has also moved out, Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Then I will say sorry to Gong Ming." Ye Xuan''s murderous heart has risen, and will not give the Dark Knight any more room.


    "If you want Gongming to be alive, you will let me go now." Dark Knight Moon suddenly said madly, "As long as you kill me, then you don''t know anything. I, alive, you will know everything."

 Chapter 1148： Unlock the seal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of Ye Xuan''s hand has converged a lot, let it down gently, took a deep breath, looked at the face of Dark Knight Moon, now he has been scared pale, watching Ye Xuan did not continue to move, corner of mouth He smiled again.


    "Are you a god?" Ye Xuan asked, with a contemptuous smile, the darkness Knight just spit out at last, and then said lightly: "Of course I am a god, and the man in the sky city is a **** , Ignorant mortals, have not let me go, otherwise Gong Ming will die ugly. "


    Ye Xuan grabbed his hand and let go, Dark Knight Moon regained his freedom, but the knife light in his eyes instantly flashed, he quickly took a few steps back, and immediately rushed back up again, the strength of his body Focusing on one point, he growled loudly:


    "Ignorant mortal, Gong Ming is now dead on the road. I will send you to the road now. Let''s meet the waste on Huangquan Road."


    The power is in the hands of Dark Knight Month, and Dark Knight Month suddenly blasted out. Ye Xuan was standing, not thinking that Ye Xuan had not responded yet. Not far away, the Solitary Sword just summoned by Zhuo Ya , I couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly: "Ah, it''s killing."


    The three men looked at Dugu Jian at the same time. She really seemed to be a weak woman, even scared, and her face was pale. She couldn''t help but covered her mouth. Looking at Ye Xuan, she directly ate the Dark Knight. Yue''s frontal attack was blocked with just one hand.


    "God, will you use this kind of tricks?" Dark Knight Yue knew he was gone, Ye Xuan grabbed his hand, gently picked up his little thumb, watching him with a sly expression Say: "I can wipe you out with just a little thumb."


    what!


    The scream of Dark Knight Month, the whole person was wrapped in a huge flame, and the whole body was scorched into black charcoal. This power was indeed powerful and invincible. Looking at everyone with fear, but the Dark Knight Yue still held a breath, but now, no one can save him.


    He looked at Ye Xuan and tried to struggle, but the strength that had stood up was gone. He lay on the ground and kept asking Ye Xuan: "Who are you, why is there such a powerful force, and who are you?" . "


    Ye Xuan just smiled to the dark knight who was lying on the ground and said, "I''m just the ignorant mortal in your mouth, God."


    This sentence is simply a crit, and a breath of blood was sprayed on the sky, and the consciousness was gone.


    Ye Xuan looked at the Dark Knight Moon lying on the ground, and finally said to him: "You made a big mistake, Gong Ming is my friend, but you are threatening me with my friend, so I It''s ugly to make you die. "


    Dark Knight Moon was lying on the ground, his fingers moved, and after exhausting all his strength, he said the last sentence to Ye Xuan: "You are all going to die, Master Evil cannot be wrong, the consciousness of the Holy Church will be The eternal flame burns everything to you. "After the last sentence, the last dark knight month also became a mass of powder and flew into the sky.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and then the Phoenix in the sword spoke to him: "Boy, how is my strength."


    It seems to be mocking Ye Xuan''s tone, but in fact only Phoenix''s heart understands that Ye Xuan has almost withdrawn half of its power. His body should be unbearable, but Ye Xuan did.


    Kaka Kaka.


    Ye Xuangang relaxed, he heard a burst of chaos in his body, and then the whole person became distorted. It was extremely painful. His movements could not be done by the most powerful acrobat because he just suffered too much The power of Phoenix, the body can''t bear it at this moment, the bones and tendons began to break.


    Ye Xuan''s body was lying on the ground, and he could only let his body be broken down and re-consolidated.


    Ye Xuan''s body is reborn very quickly. This is the power of Phoenix, and after rebirth, Ye Xuan will become stronger. Phoenix just secretly made a joke with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn''t know this.


    "Boy, how do you feel about my strength." Ye Xuan''s body was kept being split and re-condensed. Ye Xuan''s teeth were grinning, but he was still able to smile and say, "I''m fast all over It hurts, do you still ask me how it feels? "


    "Huh." Phoenix smiled when he didn''t think about it, and a blue gas spit out of his mouth: "Boy, don''t forget our agreement, I helped you, you will let me go."


    At this time, Ye Xuan also smiled and lay on the ground, his body was still being repaired quickly: "Can''t you come out now? You can''t come out yourself ..."


    Ye Xuan had already opened the seal of "Kirin Sword", but Phoenix didn''t realize it. Ye Xuan said suddenly, Feng Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    Phoenix has felt that his power has been completely released, and it is a breeze to want to go out from here, but it was excited, and immediately fell down again, honestly closed his eyes and began to rest.


    "Lao Tzu is a credit talker. You just need to untie it. I will go out when I want to go out, but I will help you to fight this battle." Phoenix will not move, Ye Xuan also Lying still, but he was able to resolve the conflict with Phoenix, Ye Xuan was really happy.


    Ye Xuan is now waiting for his body to recover quickly, and there will be stronger battles waiting for him ...


    Du Gu Jian was taken aback, but just shocked, and immediately relieved, but the dead wood and Xuan Xiao were still relieved, Du Gu Jian turned out to be a woman, or such a beautiful woman, beyond all their previous cognition .


    Because no one has ever seen Du Gujian.


    Everyone was shocked.


    However, Xuan Xiao immediately showed a cruel image, and the tears of tears pointed directly at Dugujian''s beautiful neck in his hand. He could kill Dugujian directly again now.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still alive, today I will kill you first." Xuan Xiao stabs directly at the sword, but this sword stabs into the air, and the tears of tears pass through the body of Du Gu Jian.


    "Who are you, why should you kill me?" Du Gujian didn''t seem to react, and the clouded tears in Xuan Xiao''s hand had pierced her throat, a sharp sword, and it was incredible.


    Du Gujian finished, and glanced at Xuan Xiao.

 Chapter 1149： Unreasonable

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Du Gujian glanced at Xuan Xiao, and Meimei''s cheeks swelled up suddenly. With a look of anger, he suddenly lowered his head. When he saw the clouded tears, he was surprised, and he just wanted to talk. , Cloudy tears had pierced his throat, and suddenly turned his eyes, lying on the ground with his tongue out.


    "Uh, I''m dead." It''s almost more professional than that. I didn''t have any acting like her from the class, and I also added a line to myself. Withered wood, I couldn''t help but start talking. "Isn''t it penetrated already? How can it die."


    However, Xuan Xiao''s face became very powerful, and her tears were powerful, no matter what, you are the soul, you are the demon, and you will die when you touch it, but the opposite Dugu sword, when you encounter it, it is like this, it seems to be acting The same, and Dugu sword, lying on the ground for a while, even got up from the ground, patted the soil on his body:


    "How do the clothes you wear look like to me, where did you buy them from ..." The dead wood almost spit out old blood, and Zhuoya knelt on the ground respectfully, but at this time the muscles on his face The jump is still very powerful, will it be wrong? There should be no mistake, no matter whether it is the aura from the woman in front of you, or your own spells, there is nothing wrong with it.


    This man must be the Dugu sword, absolutely no problem.


    Witherbare couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked, "Are you a senior of Dugujian?"


    After the question was over, Du Gu Jian was very dissatisfied. He pinched his waist and pointed at the chest of the dead wood, asking a tone: "Do I look very old? Why do you call me senior? You clearly look better than me Older. "


    Withered wood suddenly found that the sorrowful tears could not touch Dugujian''s body, but Dugujian''s own finger points actually existed, and not only that, but the force was still very great. When touched, withered wood felt his spirit sea stirred. Very powerful.


    "Are you the Dugu sword?" Xuan Xiao was much simpler, and directly greeted his name directly. Zhuoya was always on the ground, daring not to raise his head. How strong is Dugu Jian? No one knows, only legends, the strength is comparable to the gods.


    "I am, who are you, why did you stab me with turbid tears when you came up, do I have any enmity with you?" Du Gu Jian is still plausible, depending on her age, it should be about 20 years old, it is the most brutal When unreasonable, even in the past, he went directly to bite the clouded tears in Xuan Xiao''s hand.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly stepped back two steps, and Du Gu Jian was even more reluctant. He pointed directly at Xuan Xiao''s face without any politeness:


    "Tearful tears are mine. You grabbed my sword. You still took it to stab me. Who are you? I don''t understand politeness at all. How did your parents teach you ..." Dugujian is unreasonable. She has a great skill, and it is estimated how many people will come over, and she is not her opponent.


    Xuan Xiao frowned, and said: Where did this crazy woman come from? Looking at Zhuoya, it seems ... Is it really ...


    Xuan Xiao calmed down for a while, and then she had an idea in her heart, and Zhuo Tears put away and said to Du Gu Jian: "You said that Zhuo Tears of Swords is yours, you just grab it from my hands."


    "Hahahaha ... Tears are mine, why should I go grab you?" Du Gujian looked like a domineering man, with his left hand on the palm of his right hand, slapping three times, softly calling: "Tear, come, Come here to mom. "


    Xuan Xiao immediately felt that his body was not right, as if there was a force freed from the body, very painful, no matter how Xuan Xiao suppressed it, he could not suppress the restlessness in this body. His inner body broke free, and the clouded tears had no form, only a force went out of his body, and then entered the body of Du Gu Jian.


    After coming out, the tears actually turned into a tear, and appeared on the palm of Du Gujian. Du Gujian looked at the tears on his palm and said in a caring, scolding tone: "Tear, why are you so bad, you ran away from me, and you do n¡¯t know to tell me that there are many bad guys outside ... ¡­ "


    At this point, no one would not believe that the woman in front of him was Du Gu Jian himself, but the founder of Jian Sheng Men turned out to be a woman, or a woman with such a big nerve ... Who can make you believe?


    The identity of Du Gu Sword had already been confirmed, and Xuan Xiao''s anger suddenly rose. Without even tears of tears, "Desperate Jia Lan" was already exhibited, and the overwhelming momentum directly rushed to Du Gu. sword.


    "Dugujian, today I''m going to avenge my parents and all the village''s young and old." He said that he flew straight over, and Dugujian only cared about the clouded tears in his hand, still talking to himself, but suddenly raised his head After seeing such a big "Desperate Jialan" and knowing what happened, Xuan Xiao''s attack directly penetrated from her body.


    Xuan Xiao was played twice by Du Gujian, and this time he was almost thrown out, a bit annoyed and angry, and suddenly turned around. He flew up and directly blocked Xuan Xiao''s angry attack with his body.


    boom.


    With a loud noise, Dugu Sword was taken aback, and when she looked up, she saw that the two were fighting very violently, and she was not afraid, but looked at the appearance of the two. "Jalan", how did you come about?


    Witherbark hurried up and explained to Du Gujian: "No Master, we are sword sages."


    Du Gu Jian tilted his head and hung muddy tears around his neck, weirdly said: "Jiansheng, what is it?"


    Suddenly, Xuan Xiao was separated from Zhuoya, and asked inexplicably loudly: "Isn''t the Jianshengmen the one you founded? It''s you. I lost my parents and my relatives when I was young."


    When Du Gujian heard it, his tears fell down, and he felt very sad: "Then you are so miserable ..."


    "Huh, isn''t it all thanks to you? I made an oath that I must kill all the swordsmen, including you."


    Du Gu Jian didn''t understand it very much, and I heard that she was going to kill her, but she was very sympathetic just now.


    "Who the **** are you, I don''t know you at all, kill whoever you like, it''s my business ..."


    As soon as Du Gujian''s words came out, Zhuo Ya felt that this was not right, and immediately greeted him and asked, "Senior, isn''t it that you created the Jian Sheng?


    But Dugu Sword was more surprised than Zhuoya.

 Chapter 1150： Shocking secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Du Gujian''s expression became very patient and scrutinized, pretending to be innocent is even more lovely, **** were pointing back and forth, but the memories of these people have been read by her, and he sighed gently. .


    "Hey, this is how it looks." Du Gujian played with the tears on his neck, very reluctant, and finally took it off his neck. The way of reaching out, I can''t help but feel that I lost the cloud for her. Tears and heartache.


    "It''s the tears you wake up, or give it back to you."


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Xiao was afraid to pick it up, and the atmosphere was really embarrassing to die. Zhuo Ya stepped forward at this time, still using the highest etiquette and said: "No Honorable Master, please tell us, Jian Sheng Why did a door look like this. "


    Only by unraveling the mysteries of the sword saint can we gain stronger power. The record on the stone tablet is still not comprehensive. This is Zhuoya''s research for decades, only to find that the soul of the original Solitary Sword has never been reincarnated. She has always been in hell, but I do not know that Du Gu Jian turned out to be a daughter.


    "Actually ......... actually ... actually ..." Du Gu Jian is really a girl, she is all like a girl, and the dead wood also comes forward and asks: "No Honorable Master, please tell us. "


    "Actually ... actually ... actually ..." Du Gujian still couldn''t say one reason, so it was really an anxious death.


    At this time, Xuan Xiao received Cloudy Tears and entered his body at once. The energy that was sucked back also came back at the same time. Xuan Xiao immediately began to force the palace: "Tell me why I slaughtered my parents, And my people. "


    "Who is going to slaughter your parents and your people ... I didn''t want to let the world know these things, you are going to take this path of no return ..."


    The three men were horrified at the same time. Is Juggernaut a way of no return? Isn''t it high above? Du Gu Jian knows that some things still have to be said. The secret is always a secret. There is always a day to be solved. So Du Gu Jian sighed again, looked at the fierce battle below, and then asked: "Here is the evil demon."


    "Yes, there is no respect for the teacher. Now the earth is facing the occasion of life and death. Please tell us what happened."


    Zhuo Ye forced to ask, this time I couldn''t think of Du Gujian to ask anxiously, but instead yelled at him: "What are you urging, I want to start from where, really ..."


    Du Gu Jian glanced at Zhuo Ya with anger, and even bit his finger like a child, and still kept saying something: "Where to start? Where should I start?"


    "Unrespected Master ..." Withered Mu saw Zhuoya just scorned by the mindlessly. This time he chose to ask tentatively, but he didn''t expect Du Gujian to look at him fiercely as well. Thing, hurry up and disturb me thinking. "


    Who would have thought that the self-willed girl in front of him is the legendary swordsman. If you know that the swordsman is such a woman, it is estimated that the swordsmen gate will not develop into the first gate of Yunhuang.


    But the dead wood asked tentatively: "No respect for the master, then please ask, where does the power of the swordmaster and the swordmanship of the swordmaster come from."


    "Haha, you asked this question so well, I will start from here ..." Du Gujian looked happy, with a long breath in the dry wood heart, it would be best to say it, not dare There are more indiscriminate thoughts.


    "The power of Juggernaut and the power of evil energy come from a system, and the power of Juggernaut is the power of evil energy ..." Dugu Jian said directly, and unabashedly speaking, all three could not bear it He drew a cool breath, but it was so unbelievable.


    Du Gujian continued: "As for how it came, you don''t have to get to the bottom of the question, it is too complicated to say."


    But when she talked, she glanced at Xuan Xiao, and then spit out her tongue, which was an apologetic look and said: "However, you can rest assured, your parents and your people, those are not your real ones. Relatives and friends, they just found you earlier than Juggernaut and wanted to use your power. "


    Xuan Xiao suddenly widened her eyes and felt very scary, and Kumu and Zhuoya were the same. As a result, these three people suddenly glared and almost scared Dugu Jian, crying in tears: "You guys What are you doing? I said everything you asked, why are you staring so scarely at others ... "


    Withered Mu looked at Zhuo Ya, and even glared her eyes, that was to frighten her. Was this Du Gu sword that Zhuo Ya found, was she really Du Gu Jian? Isn''t it superior in power, close to a god-like character? Zhuoya now regrets whether he has found the wrong person, but the dead wood suddenly got a wit and took a lollipop from the space.


    "That ..." Witherwood wanted to give the lollipop to Du Gu Jian, Zhuo Ya''s face was green, but this is "No Honorable Master" Du Gu Jian, even using this kind of trick to deceive children ... If it is to provoke her Angrily, with a little finger, can make three people dead on the spot.


    "Hey, what is this, it looks like it can be eaten." Unexpectedly, when he just took it out, he was taken by Dugujian. Withered wood quickly peeled off for her and handed him to Dugujian: "Wu Shangzun" Master, this is what I eat, and I have deliberately honored you. "


    "Really." Du Gu Jian is also not afraid of poison. He just ate it in one bite and said, "What is this, so sweet, and is there anything for me."


    Zhuo Ya was ashamed for a while, and the dry wood was cold and sweating in his heart, and then he couldn''t help saying: "Respect Master, disciples have something to ask."


    "I know what you want to ask, but I won''t say it. This is God''s will. It''s like, something suddenly called the Sword Saint Gate appears to be a mistake in itself." Du Gu Jian suddenly took it seriously, and Xuan Xiao suddenly stood Out.


    "What do you mean by talking? You said that those who are not my family are not my family."


    "Of course not, those are evil demons, they will look for people like you ..." Then they looked at the dead wood and Zhuo Ya, and said one by one, "There are you, follow you."


    "People like us?" Xuan Xiao was even more incomprehensible. Du Gujian looked at the demons and humans fighting below, and he didn''t care how many of them there were. He said: "Fortunately, just a few of you. "

 Chapter 1151： From where

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the world of Dugujian, she thought that the swordsman was the only three of them, but how powerful the swordsman gate was. No matter whether it was Zhen Lan or the country of snow, they didn''t dare to touch the existence.


    "Ah, no respect for the teacher, I have something to tell you clearly. The sword gate is now very large, but it seems that they have already betrayed." Withered by the dry wood, he was afraid to say something wrong, and let this The ancestor of the sword saint shed tears.


    Click.


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound, Du Gujian''s expression became surprised, the lollipop she ate in her mouth was crushed in one bite, her eyes widened at the dead wood, and the dead wood felt like she was directly hit by some force. Immediately use the power of his own eyes to hide in his own space first, but this force is too powerful, ignoring the technique of the dead wood space, he was directly shot out of the space, and fell heavily on the ground , I feel like my whole body is falling apart.


    "What have you done, I''m done now, I''m going to be scolded by my brother ..." Then I ran around the field, running non-stop, scratching my ears, my mouth still I kept saying, "It''s over, it''s over, I''m going to be scolded to death by my brother."


    When I ran, I stopped suddenly, as if I wanted to understand what happened. I grabbed it so easily that it brought the dead wood space so easily, and a lollipop was caught in my mouth. I went there, a little bit like a big enlightenment.


    "I forgot, my brother has been dead for a long time, so he won''t come to scold me." After listening to Zhuoya, he almost spit out the old blood, and died suddenly on the spot, I thought Du Gujian thought What, but it was such a result, Xuan Xiao became violently thundering: "Who are you in the end, you are here to pretend to be crazy and sell silly, demon words to confuse people."


    This sentence was too serious. Du Gujian suddenly stared at Xuan Xiao with one eye, and Xuan Xiao couldn''t move. The next second he knelt on the ground with a pained expression.


    "You are too presumptuous, you dare to talk to me like this, my brother doesn''t dare to talk to me like this." When Du Gujian shot, Xuan Xiao''s eyes couldn''t be seen, it was too fast. Too. But at this time, strange things happened again.


    Zhuoya''s "Very Impermanent Sword" suddenly flew out of control, and by a force in the underworld, he opened the "Underworld Gate", and Zhuoya looked stunned and walked out from the inside. After two people, one of them turned out to be Bai Xiu.


    And the other, very similar to Du Gu Jian, is like twins. When Du Gu Jian saw this man coming out, he even broke the lollipop with excitement and bit his tongue.


    "Brother ..." When seeing the person who came out of it, Du Gujian''s speech was unfavorable. The man who came out looked at Du Gu Jian and grabbed her head and rubbed it hard.


    "You have lied to me for thousands of years and said that this force cannot be passed on and will bring disaster to this world. You just don''t listen." The man directly reprimanded Dugujian, like training sister, and then Come here, nodded and bowed to the waist.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry, my sister is not sensible, forgive me, I will take her back." Zhuo Ya suddenly became stunned, who is this person, but never heard of Du Gujian and Compared to my elder brother, this person is more like Dugujian now, but the two people feel the same, and they seem to have great nerves.


    "Brother, don''t you blame you? Who told you not to cook for me or wash my clothes? I want to find a few people to do these things. You still gamble on your money every day. You lose all your family money. ... "


    With that said, Dugu Sword suddenly remembered something, and immediately knocked off the big hand on his head: "Oh, yes, you haven''t lost it yet, you took the sword spectrum to gamble ..."


    "You." Du Gujian''s brother was directly exposed by Du Gu Jian in public, unable to hold his face, and yelled loudly: "You talk to me more, be careful I will not let you watch TV when I go back."


    "You, you are so overbearing, why don''t you let me watch TV." Du Gu Jian is crazy, and seeing that she will start to tear her brother''s hair.


    "It''s overbearing, you look at it, whatever you want." Du Gujian''s brother is like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Seeing that these two brothers and sisters are about to fight, but their The power is absolutely strong, because the sky is so noisy because of the two of them, it is almost directly separated.


    "Enough." Suddenly Xuan Xiao shouted. His anger was almost impossible to suppress. The nerves of Du Gu Jian were large enough, and now there is one more.


    "Jiansheng Yimen is really interesting ..." At this time, another person came, that person was Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan had been watching from afar, this would really be impossible to see, Stand up.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t have to worry about it. This is the Jianshengmen''s business." Xuan Xiao is now in a rage. Before he became stronger to seek revenge for the Jiansheng, now seeing the ancestor of the Jiansheng, Du Gu Jian turned out to be such a good one The responsible woman, he had no goal of revenge, and suddenly felt his heart empty.


    "You go and wait for a while." Dugujian''s brother pushed Dugujian aside and came to look at Xuan Xiao, especially his eyes. Dugujian rubbed his head and said angrily: "Brother, just now He yelled at me, you yell back at me. "


    Fight is fight, trouble is trouble, but brother and sister are affectionate, and this brother is also a sister control.


    Du Gujian''s brother looked at Xuan Xiao''s eyes: "Your eyes are golden ..."


    This time it wasn''t just Zhuoya. The dead wood was almost spitting out of old blood here. Ye Xuan thought that these two people were teasing monkeys? The power exuded from them can be said to be absolute, but he has never felt such a powerful force.


    But the two people who possessed this power turned out to be two of the teasers. This is still the ancestor of the Juggernaut.


    "Brother, what do you see, you yell at him, you yell at him." Du Gu''s sword gas stomped his feet, hoping to go up on his own, but he was really afraid of his brother.


    Xuan Xiao''s eyes have been abolished by himself, but he began to look at Du Gujian''s brother and said to him, "You explain to me clearly, where did I come from?"

 Chapter 1152： true or false

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sky was under a dark cloud, and a huge force came from a distance. The attack of the evil forces was not limited to this. The evil demons with more powerful forces were coming soon.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath. On the other side, Du Gujian and her brother played inextricably. The people around were all dazed. What and what, Ye Xuan finally couldn''t help but stepped forward: "You in the end When will the quarrel arise, the evil demon is coming soon. "


    At this time, Du Gujian and her brother suddenly stopped arguing. Du Gujian''s brother took a deep breath and also felt a huge force. He rushed from the distance and looked at Du Gu Jian and said to him : "Come on to your own troubles, and solve it yourself."


    "Is there a brother like you in the world? Is it irrelevant to you? What sword sage door ..." Du Gu Jian Zhen said with words.


    Brother Dugujian''s face was pale, and his finger was nodding on his forehead: "This is not from me, how can I do this, it''s you."


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you, it''s you ..." Du Gu Jianqi stomped his feet and pinched his waist, then the two suddenly stopped talking, turned their heads to look at the few people here, and said: " This is something you guys did, you solve it yourself ... "


    Witherwood wanted to find a place to hit him dead, and looked at Zhuoya. Both of them were made by him. Now let ¡¯s see how Zhuoya solves it. Zhuoya wanted to invite Dugujian to the evil demons. What is the turning point of the invasion, who knows that he was pitted and loved by others, and the admired "Noble Master" turned out to be such an unreliable person.


    "Forget it, brother, just like that, because they made it out, let''s just leave it alone." Just now the quarrel was too quarrelsome. At this moment, Dugujian exaggerated his brother, Dugu. Sword''s brother is also happy, tilting his head to Dugu Sword: "Since it is here, let''s go around and see what fun things in this world ..."


    "It''s great, brother, there is delicious sugar here, there must be better sugar, let''s find it ..." Du Gujian''s expression was excited, and suddenly he seemed to remember something and then said: "Yes By the way, you do n¡¯t have to take my sister-in-law, let ¡¯s go play together. ¡±


    Du Gujian''s brother''s face immediately changed: "What are you looking for her to do, you are looking for her, can we still be happy?"


    Then, while talking like this, he walked slowly into the distance. He looked at Zhuoya inexplicably, and asked with some incomprehension: "This is all done? What does Master Wushang come to this world?"


    Zhuo Ya said with a smile: "Look at Xuan Xiao''s eyes."


    Withered tree looked at Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao had taken off his blindfold, and his eyes were discarded by himself. At this time, he was miraculously restored, and the earth-shaking changes also occurred. Xuan Xiao''s eyes became a Circle after circle, it seems that the owner has very strong power, and the Luoli sword in the withered wood hand, really emits a colorful glow, and the power is abnormal. The withered wood holds the sword, and there is a new feeling.


    The power of yin and yang on Zhuoya''s "Impermand Sword" was exerted to the extreme, and I felt that there was endless power continuously flowing out.


    Everyone''s strength has been strengthened, only Ye Xuan and Bai Xiu.


    At this time, finally, the second wave of the first forces of the evil demons had appeared, and there were eight people in total, looking at their clothes, or the dark knight troops.


    "I''m here again, I''m really not afraid of death." This time, everyone who was strengthened by the Dugu sword did not put the dark knight in his eyes. The three stood at the front. Ye Xuan and Bai Xiu Stood behind.


    "It seems that it''s not our turn to shoot here." Bai Xiu looked at Ye Xuan and smiled. Ye Xuan nodded, because he was not familiar with Bai Xiu. What is the purpose of this person? It''s hard to say.


    "Do you know Gong Ming?" Ye Xuan wanted to ask clearly about Gong Ming, because the Dark Knight month had just said, Gong Ming''s current situation is very dangerous, Ye Xuan didn''t want to let it go.


    "I used to go to the city of the sky and met him." Bai Xiu said lightly. Ye Xuan looked up at the sky, immediately excited, and said: "You have been to the sky city? Tell me quickly, how to pass."


    "What are you going to do in the past?" Bai Xiu didn''t understand and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. Ye Xuan had already felt it. The portal they adhered to was only very backward. The real portal came from heaven. From the city of the sky.


    "The city of the sky has fallen. The evil demon opened a more advanced portal from the city of the sky. If we want to win, we must find a way to go up."


    Bai Xiu was shocked by Ye Xuan''s words: "How could the city of sky fall? The city of sky is where God directly rules."


    "Then how do you explain why the dark knights we met were all users of the power of the Holy Light?" Ye Xuanbian became very serious. Bai Xiu was said to be speechless. Ye Xuan saw him not Having spoken, he went on to say, "Doesn''t the power of the Holy Light be possessed only by the people in the sky?"


    Bai Xiu looked at Ye Xuan''s serious look, did not speak for a moment, and then took a deep breath:


    "No, the city of the sky will not fall. The lord has long known that the nobles have been corroded by evil energy, and they have already had a plan to deal with it." Bai Xiu believes that Doss ¡¯father and brother are now Ye Xuan had a very bold idea.


    His idea is not bold, but unpredictable fear.


    "If, the news we get is just the opposite? If it is the lord who is corrupted by evil energy, and it is the archbishop who is resisting?"


    Bai Xiu frowned tightly at this moment: "Impossible, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible."


    However, what Ye Xuan said was quietly staged in another place. Between the beautiful mountains and rivers, Gong Ming and Dos, these good friends were really wading through the mountains, looking for the legendary sleeping elves, and came On the edge of a small river, they need to rest.


    In the battle, Gong Ming was abolished his skills, but now he is just a waste person. Doss is protecting him along the way.


    "I''ll go get some water and come back. Let''s make some food for two." Doss finished talking, holding the utensils to get water, Gong Gong suddenly stopped him from behind.


    "Wait a moment, I have something to tell you." Gong Min said seriously.


    Doss looked back, and couldn''t help smiling, stopped, and wanted to hear what Gong Ming would say.

 Chapter 1153： A brother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Doss couldn''t help but looked back at Gong Lao, Gong Min was very serious. Doss couldn''t help but wanted to laugh. This serious Gong Lao, this is the first time Dos saw it.


    "Did you feel pain because all your strength has disappeared? Or do you think that you will be affected by me now?" Doss continued to smile: "It''s okay, the past you are eager to get Strength, but still weak, the present person is no different from the past, and I will not change much. "


    While smiling, Doss continued to fetch water, to find some prey to come back to fill up his stomach, and complained: "This is all thanks to your blessing, I did not die in the sky with my father and brother City, you can still eat so many messes. "


    "Hey ~" Gong Ming sighed suddenly and suddenly, he was not helpless, but now it was extremely painful in his heart. Gong Ming came here and was getting closer and closer to the location of the elf. On this way, Gong Ming has been Waiting for Doss to show off with himself, but he is already here ...


    "Doss, showdown, what is your purpose, why do you have so many opportunities to kill me, and you have never chosen to do it?"


    As soon as Gong Min''s words were spoken, Doss was suddenly stupid. The utensil fell to the ground, and his expression became more unnatural. Looking back at Gong Ming, Gong Ming was still sitting there without moving, and Doss paid great attention to every detail. Gong Ming''s body was completely without power.


    Doss asked suspiciously: "Gongming, what do you mean, aren''t we best friends?" Quickly pretending to be okay, picked up the utensil: "Did you burn your brain with a fever?" By the way, if you are really idle, go find some wild fruits in the vicinity, and we can be hungry on the road. "


    Gong Ming ¡¯s last hope was gone, he closed his eyes silently, and then took his sword from his bag, and when Gong Ming held the sword, Doss could feel it, that Under the huge pressure from behind, Gong Ming didn''t lose his skill at all, because he was injured and when he fell from the sky, he was wrapped in some kind of power.


    Gong Ming''s power can be said to be stronger than Doss, because he has evolved into a guardian knight. Doss has not yet reached this level. Doss swallowed slowly and slowly put the utensils down, but laughed. He turned around, but his smile was really stiff.


    "Gong Ming, what do you mean by pointing your sword at me now?" Gong Min was helpless and pulled out a pendant from his neck, hanging a crystal like a leaf. When Dos saw the pendant, suddenly everything was clear.


    This is a kind of memory crystal, a very magical energy. He can record everything. When Gong Min took it out, Doss gave up resistance and drew his sword in his hand, but when faced with Gong Min At that time, Doss''s hand turned out to be more important than others.


    "If I can, I really hope that my task is not you. I hope we don''t know the best at all."


    The friendship between Dos and Gong Ming started from a young age. Although Doss was stronger than Gong Ming, it was more brave than Gong Dos. He remembered him the most once and was bullied by his peers At that time, Gong Min, who was not a friend at that time, didn''t think about anything at all, and rushed straight up, but let Dos run first.


    This time, Doss remembered it deeply. Although later, it was more often that Doss helped Gong Nao to show his head, but this is how the relationship was established.


    "Why, Doss, why should we be the proponent of evil energy, at any cost to destroy our homeland and the entire world?"


    Doss smiled indifferently, his smile with a kind of misery: "Because, evil energy is invincible, if we want to keep our own people, and want to ensure that the world is not destroyed, we can only surrender to evil energy. . "


    Doss''s hand holding the sword was released, and he put the sword upside down on the ground. Gong Ming was the same. The distance between the two stood very close, but never so far.


    "The power of evil energy comes from death. As long as there is death, the power of evil energy will become stronger. We are not opponents."


    Doss reached out his hand and built a bridge for Gong Ming: "Come on, I will explain to my father."


    Gong Ming looked at the outstretched hand, and he took it several times, but this time he didn''t.


    "If there is life, there will be death, and evil energy will never die. Are you going to accompany those people to die?" Doss was excited, Gong Ming shook his head: "No, I don''t want to die, just want to To protect more innocent people. "


    "Is it innocent? Hahahaha ..." Doss couldn''t help but laughed loudly: "Who is innocent, whether it is a person or an animal, his life is built on the death of life? Don''t Innocent, only evil energy is the true meaning of this world, and only infinite darkness and depravity is the true meaning of this world. "


    Gong Ming looked at the excited Doss: "Maybe you are right, but I cannot agree with you. The world has its own set of rules. There is no life that can be violated, nor can evil energy."


    "Evil energy can. Evil energy can make everything start again. The world created by evil energy is true peace."


    "Is a depressed world the real world?" Gong Ming couldn''t help but get excited. Doss lowered his head secretly: "What is death, what is depression, there will be no more war, creatures Will never live in a world full of fear. "


    The two could n¡¯t talk anymore. For the first time there was such a big difference between Dos ¡¯s ideals and Gong Ming ¡¯s. Doss pulled up his sword and pointed at Gong Ming and said, ¡°This time, I ¡¯m not just going to You fell to the ground. "


    Gong Ming pulled down the pendant on his neck and crushed it. What secret was hidden in it? No one would know it. At the same time, he pulled up the sword on the ground and aimed at Doss.


    "This time, you won''t beat me."


    The two rushed to each other at the same time, and a battle between the brothers really kicked off.


    As brothers for a lifetime, at this moment, their double hair broke out.


    Regardless of the outcome, one of them must die here, either Gong Min or Dos, with no third choice.


    At the same time, Bai Xiu wanted to use his ability to confirm Ye Xuan''s statement, but the answer he got was ...

 Chapter 1154： bad feeling

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Xiu opened his eyes, and there was a dim light in front of him. He kept a skeptical attitude about Ye Xuan''s words. Ye Xuan looked at him and then looked at the dead wood. Zhuo Ya and Xuan Xiao never fought. If they are so confident, they will not lose.


    "Are you familiar with Gong Ming?" Ye Xuan looked at Bai Xiu and asked Bai Xiu: "What should I say? When I went to the Sky City, he asked me to have a meal. what relationship."


    After listening, Ye Xuan smiled for a while: "It seems that I am more familiar than you. I invited him to eat several meals."


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that I should ask you." Bai Xiu looked at Ye Xuan and looked carefully. This person was really unusual. It seems that the son of the prophecy should be that he was right. Bai Xiu looked In the language that comes, some human beings are born, which will pull the world out of a quagmire.


    At the same time, this person will completely destroy Yunhuang, but in Bai Xiu''s heart, the destruction of Yunhuang is a must. The disasters in this world all come from Yunhuang, the place where gods are created.


    At this time, the battle has already begun, and the three people who have obtained the new power, dealing with the Dark Knight is not the point where the exhaustion of the whole body has been exhausted. Zhuoya ¡¯s double swords have become very powerful, even just their own power. , You can see the black and white impermanence of those swords standing on the side.


    The dead wood Luoli sword also exerted super power, as if it was a brilliant blooming flower, emitting aurora, which can completely suppress the power of the dark knight.


    The strongest is Xuan Xiao''s clouded tears. He didn''t even need to do it, and the dark knight lay inexplicably on the ground. If the power of these three people can be united, it is no longer powerful in words.


    As soon as the Dark Knight arrived, he was directly destroyed. Su Zhe, Fang Mu, and Bing Qingya standing on another battlefield, looking at what happened here, cold sweat fell in their hearts, but Bing Qingya and Fang Mu The sudden awakening of his power is also not to be underestimated.


    "Okay, it''s a pleasant chat with you." Bai Xiu said to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan nodded, Bai Xiu left directly, turned around and came to Su Zhe''s side, Su Zhe saw Bai Xiu resurrected from death , Not surprised at all.


    "You are alive again." Su Zhe said to Bai Xiu half-jokingly. Bai Xiu didn''t know what to say, rubbing his head and explained: "I''m not dead at all, why do I say I''m resurrected?"


    However, Su Zhe suddenly got his attitude upright and said seriously to Bai Xiu: "You play time like this, you should know how time will retaliate against you."


    Time is not allowed to be used by anyone. Anyone who dares to play time casually, no matter how powerful your power is, will finally retaliate directly on you. Bai Xiu nodded silently and said very helplessly: "Of course I know, However, it is probably a good thing for me to bear all this alone. "


    Su Zhe stopped talking, and Bai Xiu, who came back again, this time the power is more powerful than before, no other person''s power is needed at all, and the portal is opened directly, so that the monster''s army can continue Entering the battlefield continuously.


    "It''s time to come soon." Bai Xiu watched the monster beast troops flood into the battlefield again. When the demon was forced to retreat step by step, he suddenly couldn''t help but say this time The power of Bing Qingya and Fang Mu has been surpassed, and it can be said that they are completely reborn and have come to Bai Xiu''s side.


    "My grass, why are you resurrected, are you dead?" Fang Mu said directly to Bai Xiu, Bing Qingya couldn''t help but smiled while covering her mouth: "His world is like us Can people understand it? Forget it, you should stop talking. "


    "It''s still my dear who knows me best ..." Bai Xiu said to Bing Qingya. Bing Qingya blushed and angrily said: "When is it all, and also said that these shameless and shameless words are not shameful." Is very pleased.


    "Wait for victory, I will take you out of this place and go to a place where no one can find us." Bai Xiu said to Bing Qingya with emotion, Bing Qingya suddenly froze, the flashing in her eyes was incredible Guang, this kind of remark, Bai Xiu told him before the city was broken, but after this remark, everything changed.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably heavy. Su Zhe turned his head irresistibly. His eyes were red. Bai Xiu said that it was a parting last word.


    "Okay, this time we are settled, no one can throw it away." Bing Qingya suddenly became strong and agreed to Bai Xiu''s request. Bai Xiu smiled slightly: "Don''t throw me alone like last time. under."


    "No, I won''t leave you anymore." Bing Qingya replied Bai Xiu''s words again, Fang Mu suddenly wanted to say something, Su Zhe directly blocked him and pulled him aside.


    Su Zhe knew that Bai Xiu would say such things. In fact, he already knew that maybe his time was running out. Maybe he would die on the battlefield, maybe he would not see victory, or there might be no victory at all.


    Su Zhe first found a place to take a good rest. After a series of battles, his body was exhausted and he couldn''t get enough rest. The iron strikers couldn''t stand it anymore. Fang Mu suddenly moved his nose, as if he smelled something. , Su Zhe''s eyes were also drawn.


    At the same time, everyone has a different feeling, including the Dragon War, at this time the Dragon War is about to enter the highest headquarters of the Yunhuang Army, but a second ago, he stopped and looked at the Eastern sky.


    There was a lot of silence in that place, but this kind of silence was too quiet, making people very uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan looked at the three people who had won, and invited them: "Our power is too scattered. We must concentrate."


    Ye Xuan wanted to take them back to the sky carrier, but Zhuo Ya refused: "I never told you that it is an alliance, but it is not an enemy."


    Zhuo Ya expressed his attitude, and Ye Xuan did not force him, but looking at the dead wood, the dead wood said: "I am used to it all by myself."


    Ye Xuan sneered: "Well, don''t you die easily. You ruined my city''s hatred. I haven''t reported it to you yet."


    The dead wood was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help smiling: "Well, I hope you have enough power to kill me."


    Ye Xuan is also worried about the safety of Dragon War and Long Aotian. He has nothing to worry about here. The more dangerous war is over.

 Chapter 1155： listen to me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan took people into the headquarters of Shangguan Bai. The people here were doing their own duties, and they did not take Long Zhan and others in their eyes at all, especially Shang Guan Bai. He invited Long Zhan to come, but Without a little reception, he watched the battle on the screen and directed the battle.


    "You are Dragon Warfare." Finally, a non-commissioned officer saw Dragon Warfare, but Anna and others were behind him, and a few soldiers came immediately to separate Dragon Warfare from Anna and others.


    "I''m sorry, the idlers wait, please go outside and wait." Anna immediately fired when she heard this: "What is the idle person, etc., who do you call the idle person?"


    As soon as Anna talked, the muzzle was all put up, and she didn''t give her the slightest face. The taste of being pointed at the muzzle was uncomfortable. Shi Li directly killed him, whoever took the gun and killed him, see Shi Li already Started, and more people rushed in outside.


    "It''s so capable of dealing with allies, and dealing with evil demons." Anna sneered coldly, looking at the Shangguan white fist of the picture, couldn''t help but clenched, she snapped her fingers, and suddenly a very powerful force flew directly When he came over, the eyes of the dragon war were sharp, and the "Nirvana Sword" was sacrificed, which cut through the attack of Shangguan Bai.


    "It''s a skill to deal with a woman." Anna''s eyes widened, watching the attacker who was cut by the dragon battle fly directly over, and almost destroyed the entire base by half.


    At this time, Shangguan Bai slowly turned around and saw that Dragon Warfare stood in front of himself with the "Nirvana Sword". It was exactly the same as the information, but it was a child. Shangguan Bai couldn''t help laughing: "If Stinky boy, what sword to play in front of me. "


    Another force, this time it was launched from his eyes. The dragon battle suddenly became tense. This force was stronger than before. It was fully resisted with a sword, but to no avail, it was bounced heavily and smashed in The wall was smashed to the ground by the wall.


    "Dragon Warfare." But unexpectedly, Dragon Warfare jumped out of the ruins immediately, and a sword was cut directly towards Shangguanbai''s head.


    "Protect the general." The non-commissioned officer looked at the reaction immediately, but the dragon battle was faster, and he had approached Shangguan Bai, but Shangguan Bai didn''t need to move, so he resisted the attack of the dragon battle outside his body.


    "Jiansheng." Shangguan Bai saw at a glance that the power used by the Dragon War was the strength of the Jiansheng, and his eyes became fiery. The sword saint now stands on the side of the evil demon, but Shangguan Bai fights the dragon, but he first lifts the attack.


    After Shangguan Bai lifted the attack, Dragon Battle also lifted the attack. Shangguan Bai turned his head and continued to look at the situation on the battlefield. As if nothing had happened just now, he asked Dragon Battle: "This battle, you think What should I fight. "


    "You''re too rude, too." Anna is so hot, the three of them are still being hit by dozens of guns. Shangguan Bai just waved his hand, and those people retreated. Anna glanced at the people angrily, and went up like this, standing behind the dragon battle.


    Although it does not have the strength of the Dragon War, it has been seen that the Shangguan Bai ¡¯s troops have been completely blocked and cut into pieces by the evil demon ¡¯s troops, but their firepower and combat power are still all Very tough, there will be no problem at one and a half, but how long can this last?


    Dragon Warfare quickly scanned a few points and had to admit that Shangguan Bai was indeed a famous general. Although the evil forces had almost engulfed his base camp, on the main points, the positions were not lost. The small-scale positions, a group of three, are arranged in a triangle, and if they are more, it looks like a pyramid. It seems that it is already imminent, but there is no problem at all.


    Looking at Shangguan Bai, Long Zhan directly asked back the question just now: "How do you think you can fight this battle?"


    Dragon Warfare resisted only two portals, because he had blown up one before, and Shangguan Bai had to resist but there were eight portals. There was a gap in strength. Shangguan Bai suddenly looked at Dragon Battle: " What are you doing, invite you to dinner? "


    Long Zhan smiled slightly in his heart, and he already had a better strategy in mind, but I don''t know if Shangguan Bai would agree with this plan.


    "You ask me, then I will tell you, you sink two sky carriers, form a moving fortress here, and your troops are all alive." Said that, Dragon War drew a line directly on the map In the past, Shangguan Bai''s face suddenly changed, and the non-commissioned officer actually pulled out his pistol and aimed at the temple of the Dragon Warfare: "Boy, you are too crazy, you think our sky carrier is the same as your sky carrier Is it something? "


    However, Shangguan Bai''s face changed a lot because the line drawn by Long Zhan for him is really a lifeline, and what Long Zhan said is also deeply touching his heart. Now the biggest problem of Shang Guan Bai is , Unable to gather his troops, if they can gather troops, or, from the beginning, he heard the layout plan sent to him by the Dragon War ...


    The price of the three sky carriers was fully borne by Shangguan Bai, and what made him the most uncomfortable was why he did n¡¯t find this line and asked Dragon Battle to point him out.


    Shangguanbai''s fist clung to death, which originally made it difficult for the Dragon War, but he couldn''t find a better way at all. He could only suppress this nausea in his heart, and he was relieved.


    "Lower the two aircraft carriers while suppressing the fire from the sky to wipe out all the enemies on this line." Shangguan Bai suppressed his anger as much as possible, but his sergeant also said: "General, we really want ... "


    "You listen to the order, there is so much nonsense." The sergeant was scolded fiercely, and Anna smiled happily and smirked in her heart, holding her hands in her chest, and looked at the scolded sergeant tirelessly: "I''m not going to execute it yet command."


    The non-commissioned officer was also smitten by Anna''s attitude, turned away and turned away, and left a "hum" as he walked to relieve his dissatisfaction.


    The technology of Yunhuang was really unusual. It fell from a height of 50,000 meters. The speed was amazingly fast, and the fire suppression in the sky was also very fierce. It was straight out on the line drawn by the Dragon War.


    The two aircraft carriers landed on the ground. The ground on the battlefield was simply not suitable for the falling of the aircraft carrier. After the aircraft carrier landed on the ground, it was equivalent to being scrapped.


    Looking at Miyazaki and others are a little bit reluctant, this is a good thing and a good baby.

 Chapter 1156： When you regret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The two giant sky carriers fell from the sky, how spectacular it was, and when they landed, knowing that they could not be saved, they dumped all the stored ammunition and even high-energy fuel directly on it, the evil demon The troops were directly separated.


    "In this way, two of them were scrapped, and Yunhuang''s troops were really generous enough." Miyazaki couldn''t help but be surprised. Dragon War saw that the basic fortress had already formed, so he turned and said to Shangguan Bai: "The next thing, you should already know what to do."


    People respect me, and I respect people. Shangguan Bai came to the Dragon Battle at the beginning. Dragon Battle is not the kind of bully. The attitude towards Shangguan Bai is naturally not good enough. Shangguan Bai can''t help but suck. With a sigh of relief, I really had the heart to kill him, but I missed the troops commanded by the Dragon Warfare and blocked the two portals. It is definitely not a good opportunity to do it now.


    "Miss, the strength of the portal has suddenly decreased. Are we ready to try to blow up the portal." Potter at the scene suddenly sent a message, Anna ordered by radio: "What, the portal comes out The number of evil demons has decreased? I''ll go and ask what to do in Dragon Wars. "


    "Just now Potter came to the news that the strength of the portal was reduced. They wanted to try to blow up the portal." Long Zhan suddenly stunned and couldn''t help but surprised: "Suddenly reduced? The news is there Isn''t it wrong? "Anna immediately gave the radio to Dragon Warfare:


    "Two of you." Dragon Warfare took over immediately. When Potter heard it was Dragon Warfare, he immediately respected him. The two people''s grievances now have nothing. It seems that the superiors and subordinates are also friends.


    "The strength of the army has been reduced. How did you find out." The Dragon War was very puzzled. The strength of the army would not suddenly decrease, but immediately found Shangguan Bai and said to him: "I need your radar, all transferred to the portal."


    "Here are all the pictures of the portal. Please go and see for yourself." Shangguanbai stood aside, and Dragon Warfare immediately transferred all the pictures. Suddenly on the picture, he also found his fleet of the sky carrier. There is also a picture of their front-line battlefield.


    Long Zhangong looked at Shangguan Bai. It turned out that he had been monitoring his every move, even the sky carrier, and their location was the best place to attack his fleet. However, the Dragon War was transferred immediately, and it was completely unseen, and the current peace must be maintained.


    Long Zhan saw that the troops appearing in the portal were still flowing, but it was rough and rough. It seems that it is not so violent now. Potter is commanding the troops and is about to press into the portal. Seeing victory seems to be It''s the same in front of eyes.


    "Dragon Warfare, you have to pay attention, this is a good opportunity, maybe we can blow it up." Potter was a little excited, and everyone was excited when he saw hope, but Dragon Warfare did not immediately draw a conclusion, and, it seemed that he saw hope. , But why is the heart of the dragon battle so restless?


    And the feeling just now haunted him, and he just could n¡¯t linger at all. It seemed that something big was about to happen. Potter was still asking for instructions. They were all ready and tried to fry. Off.


    "How long will Zeus prepare." Long Zhan asked Anna first. Anna was asked a little suddenly, thinking for a moment:


    "If it is fully charged, it will take another four days."


    Long Zhan thought for a while, it turned out that three days had passed, and the evil demons had been preparing to attack the world for so many years. Did they give up in three days?


    Long Zhan immediately realized that something was wrong. These offensive troops were only cannon fodder. The next offensive troops were the evil demons he saw in a different world.


    But this was a temporary conjecture of Dragon Warfare. In his mind, it was already confirmed as a fact. Dragon Warfare immediately commanded: "Try it out, and go to the most fierce firepower to blow it up. If it can''t be blown up, execute the A2 plan. "


    With the consent of Dragon Warfare, Potter immediately came to the spirit: "Okay, I will arrange it here."


    Dragon Warfare immediately transferred the picture to the position held by the Yunhuang forces. If the more advanced evil forces continued to attack, the eight portals, such a large position, could not hold at all.


    "General Shangguan, immediately returned the troops to the cage, contracted the position, abandoned all portal entrances, and restarted dispatching."


    When the sky carrier fell from the sky and stopped most of the evil demons like a gully, Shangguan Bai had begun to mobilize troops, but the troops he mobilized passed towards the portal, and Shangguan Bai also found out The number of evil demon troops is decreasing.


    "Here I am commanding, I don''t need you to talk anymore, I know what I''m going to do." Shangguan Bai''s patience with the Dragon War has reached its limit, and he directly ordered the guest order: "Please return."


    Isn''t the reduction of troops now a good opportunity to attack? But Long Zhan did n¡¯t even listen to Shang Guan Bai ¡¯s orders, he even broke free and grabbed Shang Guan Bai ¡¯s clothing collar: ¡°A stronger evil demon is coming soon, if you do n¡¯t pull the troops back, , You will be wiped out here. "


    Shangguan Bai looked at Long Zhan''s anxious expression and almost believed it, but watched Long Zhan grabbed his clothes and asked the moment, who would dare to grab his clothes like this and talk to him like this?


    Here, he is the boss, no one can take away his command power.


    No one can!


    "Dragon battle, this portal will not blow up. It seems that it was protected by what force." Potter''s news came, and at the same time, he returned to Ye Xuan on the sky carrier, and also sent a message: "Zhan''er , Where are you, the more powerful demon seems to be coming through the portal. "


    "Brother Ye Xuan, where are you, do you feel it too?" Long Zhan heard Ye Xuan''s voice and was so excited that she almost cried out.


    Ye Xuan said: "Yes, I''m on the sky carrier, with your father, remember the portal on the demon fortress we encountered in the forest?"


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you don''t need to explain. I already know. I''ll go back immediately. The more powerful evil demon is coming."


    Hanging up the radio, Long Zhan let go of Shangguan Bai directly, but still used a warning tone to him: "Your end is coming soon."


    But Dragon Warfare did not leave immediately, but came to operate the 3D map of the Yunhuang Army, and released all the solutions he could think of now.

 Chapter 1157： Madness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon War really does n¡¯t want to care about him any more, but if the Yunhuang Army is defeated, then he will be in a situation where he will be attacked by the enemy. Dragon Warfare has realized that if he wins, Yunhuang will probably not If you let go of the Central Plains, there will inevitably be war on both sides, but now it will still be an ally.


    Shangguan Bai has also realized that the combat effectiveness of an army is not only based on the advancement of technology, but also a good general is crucial. Moreover, the Central Plains is also a place where great talents come out. but not now.


    "According to what he said." In the end, Shang Guanbai still made a difficult decision. His sergeant was shocked in his heart, but his surprise was far stronger than Shangguan Bai''s humiliation, and nodded silently.


    "The whole army pays attention, gather the formation ..." The sergeant rushed out and shouted loudly.


    ...


    "A more powerful demon is coming in. Now we have to retreat to the sky carrier. The troops are not their opponents." Ye Xuan was on the sky carrier and said to the transport ship Dragon Battle and others, but the Dragon Battle was immediately In response: "Brother Ye Xuan, it was not time to retreat. I prepared a gift for the evil forces." The Dragon War was only so exciting when fighting.


    "Moreover, the general must be with his soldiers forever. Sister Nana, they hurried up, I am below."


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Now we have to retreat. We can continue to fight on the sky carrier." Anna disagreed with Dragon Warfare himself and immediately raised her objections.


    "This is the land on earth, and I will never let them easily take it." Dragon War didn''t listen at all. When he saw the troops below, Dragon War directly opened the hatch, from a few kilometers above the sky. Jump straight down.


    "Zhan''er." Anna shouted loudly, but the Dragon War had already jumped, and his eyes could ignore any damage. At the moment of landing, nothing happened.


    In the current position, the first wave of the evil demon''s attack has been almost repelled. Potter is adjusting the troops and starting to supply ammunition and food.


    "Give up the first wave of trenches, and immediately begin to evacuate, according to the previous plan." The dragon battle did not mean to stop, but jumped on the trenches in one step, watching the repelled evil demon, the portal. All nearby areas have been wiped out.


    "Is there really a second wave of offense?" Potter asked gaspingly. This wave was too intense. Although it was blocked, the casualties were also very heavy.


    "Do you think the evil demons will give up so easily? Their second wave of offensives will become more rapid, but we have to hold on." Long Zhan looked at the battlefield, and then looked at the soldiers preparing in full swing Them.


    "Speed ??up, speed up again." Dragon Warfare looked at their progress too slowly. The evil demons would not wait for themselves to arrange and then attack. Potter also watched the soldiers continue to shuttle at this time: "They have been fighting for three days in a row, and only now can take a proper rest."


    "Then you go and talk to the evil demon to see if they will give up the offense because you have been fighting for three days in a row." The dragon battle roared at Potter, and now his mood is very irritable. This time, instead of going back to the dragon battle this time, he pouted and began to urge the soldiers to work quickly.


    The dragon battle inspected the positions one circle after another, circle after circle. The dragon battle at this time was a little crazy, and it seemed not to be human at all, but on the battlefield, will the enemy tell you human relations?


    Potter secretly sent a message to the sky carrier to drop the food from above. The soldiers could not fight on an empty stomach.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was on the sky carrier. The first thing he cared about was Dragon Warfare. Watching Dragon Warfare like an Iron Man, he couldn''t sleep, even because several soldiers were so tired that they fell on their feet while walking, which affected a little. The progress of the fortress, the dragon battle directly killed people.


    This has never been done in the past. Dragon Warfare is usually very caring for small animals. I don''t know what makes him so irritable now.


    Ye Xuan looked at Dragon Warfare, and his state was not quite right. However, it was definitely a morale rush to change the battle. At this moment, neither Ye Xuan nor Anna dare to easily call back Dragon War.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, your injury is too heavy, let me help you bandage it." At this time, Long''er came and Ye Xuan discovered that he was continuously fighting against the strong enemy, and his body was almost rotten. Rotten meat, but because of the high level of tension, he didn''t realize it at all.


    "Dragon, thank you." Ye Xuandao said a little more, and continued to watch the dragon battle on the screen. Longer treated Ye Xuan''s wounds while watching his brother''s dragon battle, even the tears could not help flowing. Down.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, this is not my brother, this is not my brother."


    Dragon War was almost crazy. He started killing according to his own people. Although Potter was on the position, because Dragon War once saved him, and he believed his command and leadership ability, what he did to the current Dragon War, He didn''t dare to talk more.


    Ye Xuan also saw that Dragon War was really wrong, and suddenly realized a serious problem: no matter what genius command ability Dragon War has, in fact Dragon War is still a teenager, his mind is simply Without maturity, the current Dragon War is too much pressure.


    People around him placed too much hope on him. Gradually, there was already a depression in the heart of Dragon Warfare. The life and death of the earth were on the shoulders of Dragon Warfare.


    "Call Dragon Warrior back immediately. He can''t be this general now." Ye Xuan realized that and immediately ordered, when Anna suddenly stood up: "Now the Dragon War has a high prestige in the army and must not be against the battle. Change. "


    "If, in this way, there is no prestige in the Dragon War, only the soldiers are afraid of him. If a general is frightened by his own soldiers, then this unit is dangerous." Ye Xuan may Leading troops is not as good as dragon battle, but he knows the mystery of it, the pressure of dragon battle is too great.


    "No, now is not the time to change the general." Anna firmly believes that she can''t change the general. Perhaps the change is not the opponent. The dragon battle has been very good all the time.


    Ye Xuan quarreled with Anna. At this time, Long Aotian, who had not come forward, stood out from behind.

 Chapter 1158： I will beat you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhi Zi Mo Rufu, Long Aotian suddenly stood up, Ye Xuan suddenly widened his eyes, he was also busy with his brain just messed up, Long Aotian went just right.


    At this time, who didn''t notice that Longer was actually kneeling in front of Ye Xuan with a puff, and forced Ye Xuan to kneel, and quickly said:


    "Dragon, what are you doing?"


    Long''er knelt in front, holding back the tears in his eyes, made a very strong look and said: "Brother Ye Xuan, father, please take Longer with me, I see that my brother is not hurt, please You take me there. "


    After Ye Xuan listened to Longer''s request, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smiled and quickly helped Longer up: "There is nothing wrong with this, hurry up."


    "Really, Brother Ye Xuan?" When Longer was excited, tears came out, and Ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling: "Go, there will be no danger."


    Looking at Long Aotian''s appearance, I was worried about Long''er''s safety, because I don''t know when the next attack of the evil demon will be, but Anna looked at the data analysis, and the current portal is very stable. The first evil When the demon can enter, the energy fluctuation of the portal is quite unstable.


    "Yes, there is no danger yet, but go back quickly." Anna also agreed to Rong''er''s request, but then said: "It must be fast, because you are a non-combatant, and everyone will protect you by then. Very troublesome. "


    "Well, thank you, Sister Nana." Longer jumped up happily and wiped away the tears on his face. Long Aotian saw Ye Xuan saying this, and he did not stop it. Maybe Longer went down and battled Dragon It is also beneficial.


    "Okay, it''s not too late, you hurry to leave." Ye Xuan ordered, Long Aotian took Longer to the transport ship, watching Long Aotian and Longer gone, Ye Xuan also felt too tired, pinched After squeezing his nose, he rested for a moment and said, "Can Zeus start now?"


    Ye Xuan also understood that, as long as the portal has just been opened and the energy fluctuation is the largest, it may be destroyable to attack, but Anna just shook her head helplessly: "Zeus needs too much energy, You have to wait four days. "


    Ye Xuan has foreseen how powerful the evil demons will come in again. If you can completely destroy the portal, it is a once and for all solution, but you have to wait for four days, but can you sustain it in four days? ? Ye Xuan didn''t know anything about it.


    "Can it be detected, the evil energy demon portal energy band?" Ye Xuan suddenly said, Anna suddenly seemed to be initiating: "Oh, how can I forget this, I will send someone to study immediately."


    Because the portal itself is a kind of energy, and the energy has bands. As long as you can find the movement law of its bands, you will certainly find a way to destroy it. Anna immediately arranges for people to do this, but at this time, Benjamin made Here comes the news.


    "I''m already doing research, but the band frequency of the portal looks very strange, I will send it to you to see."


    Benjamin ¡¯s research was put on the battleship where Ye Xuan was located. After reading it, everyone felt a headache. It seemed like a dense ball of yarn. How can such a band be copied?


    "I tried several copies, and it was totally impossible. I burned three supercomputers, but they didn''t help." This was Benjamin''s best effort, but it didn''t help either.


    "Maybe we can find Yunhuang people to help, and now we are allies." Anna suddenly proposed, but Ye Xuan thought about it and said: "I''m afraid they have already started research, but they haven''t researched it yet."


    Anna thought about it for a while. Ye Xuan''s words made sense. After all, Yunhuang ¡¯s technology is much stronger than them. I do n¡¯t know how many times it is. Since I thought about it, the other party also thought about it. Who can really understand?


    This matter can only be put temporarily for the time being. Ye Xuan lay on the seat, closed his eyes and rested, and then there will be more powerful demons. He must have enough energy to fight against the evil tribe. Invasion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gong Min and Dos, both of them gasping for breath, Gong Ming can kill Dos directly a few times, but he gave up, hoping that Dos can recognize the reality, Gong Min still wants to put He pulled to his side.


    "Gong Ming, your power is really too strong, even stronger than all the guardian knights, you can kill me, but you haven''t." Dos spit blood, an ordinary disciplinary knight is not at all The opponent of the guardian knight consumes a lot of energy, so that his body can''t eat it.


    "Doss, look back, we can still save this world." Gong Min still persuaded hard, Doss smiled, laughed at Gong''s ignorance.


    "Have you ever seen what this world looks like? Do you see what the creatures in this world have done to this world? It will just keep asking for the kind of things that should be taken, I have seen too much , They are simply not as good as animals. "


    Doss was crazy, but Doss''s words still made Gong Ming unable to refute, because the creatures in this world are indeed like this, not just humanoids, everything is.


    "As descendants of God, shouldn''t we do something? Shouldn''t we make this world a better place?"


    Gong Ming stopped talking, and listening to Doss, the sword in his hand came out powerful.


    "Doss, I really won''t just hurt you this time." Gong Min has given Doss an ultimatum, and Doss sneered.


    "Okay, Gong Ming, I will show you how powerful the evil energy is."


    Suddenly, Doss uttered a painful roar, and his body began to change color. The original white color turned to dark black, and his eyes also turned red. The strength did not increase several times. Gong Min ¡¯s heart After a while of loss, I never thought that this day would really come.


    "Dos, do you remember? I have said since I was a child, I must beat you." Gong Ming shouted, clanging powerfully.


    Doss became like this, but his reason was still clear, but his voice had changed, becoming very cold and evil.


    "Of course I remember, but you have never won me, and this time, you will die in my hands."


    Gong Ming threw the shield aside, and began holding the sword in two hands. Seeing how Gong Ming looked, Doss also started holding the sword in two hands.


    The battle is on the verge!


    Life and death are at this time.

 Chapter 1159： Silent night

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Gong Ming''s sword pierced Doos'' chest, and the blood was red. Following Gong Gong''s sword, the blood flowed drop by drop on the ground. Doss was completely unaware that he had lost. His sword was easily taken by Gong Ming. To avoid.


    Dos felt a cold sensation, and then fell in the warm embrace of Gong Ming, moved his throat, blood was coming up along his throat, and there was a last word in the shaking lips that he wanted to tell Gong Ming, but It was impossible to tell. Gong Min took out his sword, and Doss'' body began to freeze, slowly losing his final consciousness.


    "Doss, I will always remember you." The Holy Light is the soul that can surpass the dead. Gong Ming knelt down, and the Holy Light freed Doss''s soul from the body: "Great Father of the Holy Light, please You forgive his soul, earn your arms and never suffer again. "


    In the valley, the Holy Light shines on the ground, it really seems that the gods opened their arms, Doss ¡¯s soul drifted away, Gong Min repacked his clothes, and continued to hurry, with Ye Xuan ¡¯s one-month agreement Not far away!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Aotian and Longer came down from the sky carrier. The Dragon War was supervising the building of the fortress ahead. The soldiers were exhausted. At this time, Potter saw Long Aotian coming, or he went up actively.


    "You''re here." Potter''s face showed helplessness, and Dragon Warfare is now a war madman.


    The current enemy is very powerful, but the current dragon battle is more terrible than the enemy. Long Aotian saw the current dragon battle and took a deep breath. His face was already purged, and he immediately ordered: "There are materials on board. There are tents, and the second invasion of the evil demons will not come too soon, let the brothers rest in shifts. "


    Long Aotian ordered it, and of course Potter immediately began to execute it. Although it was a war, it was not fought like this. The dragon battle was also endless. It was always on the front line and found that the progress of the project was slow, and many people were 50%. The group sat together to rest, and there was something to eat, then it was directly on fire.


    "Who made you rest, don''t know that the enemy will attack immediately?" He said, he drew his sword directly, and was about to kill again. The soldier who was eating, watching the dragon battle came, was scared to pee his pants. , I can''t run away if I want to run.


    "You are delaying the military plane, you should be slashed immediately." The sword of the Dragon War fell directly at the head. The soldier closed his eyes scared, and he dared not look at it, but he didn''t wait for the sword to fall. I opened my eyes and found that there was a person who actually held the "Nirvana Sword" of the Dragon War.


    "Little Bunny, you have grown up to be able, and your dad dare to cut it, isn''t it." Long Aotian blushed and widened his eyes, "Nirvana Sword" cut iron like mud, Long Aotian''s entire hand Almost all of them were cut off. Long Zhan stared at his father unexpectedly with wide eyes. Long Aotian flew a foot, kicked on his chest, and flew out directly for dozens of meters.


    Long Zhan lay on the ground, and the falling stone hit him. Long Aotian didn''t have a soft heart. This foot was solid. Long Zhan didn''t dare to guard against it. He was relying on his physical fitness. Directly killed him.


    Long Er didn''t dare to speak on one side, quietly bandaged Long Aotian''s hands. Long Aotian faced the whole army and fought the dragon battle. The dragon battle stood up from the falling stone pile, covering his chest in pain, But he didn''t dare to have any thoughts about his father Long Aotian. He still limped to Long Aotian''s side and bowed his head: "Father, why are you here?"


    It seems that Long Zhan has calmed down, and Ye Xuan on the sky carrier can sleep peacefully. Anna looks at Ye Xuan is really tired, he can lie down and fall asleep directly, and still The kind of snoring sound, called someone to come and get him a quilt.


    ...


    "The real battle is at the end." Zhuoya and Kumu both looked at the night sky in the sky, starry, and they didn''t even mention the grudges of the past, and they drank the same gourd wine, you I took a bite.


    "You know, I don''t see you, in fact, I''m jealous of you, your talent." Zhuo Ya drank too much, said to the dead wood, but the dead wood, looking at his palm and back of his hand, to Zhuo Ya It sounds terrible.


    "Talent, you know I don''t want this talent, I just want to be a normal person." Then he took another sip of wine:


    "You remember all the memories of the world, do you think this is a good thing? This is a curse." After drinking it, it was thrown to Zhuoya. When Zhuoya wanted to drink, it was gone, and the dead wood grabbed it directly and opened it. A space door, where you can take wine directly.


    Xuan Xiao, who likes to drink the most, usually just stood on the cliff and stood with his hands down. His eyes were staring at the front. There was a heroic style. After seeing Du Gu Sword, his heart became very uneasy. In the end, Du Gu Jian did not explain to him clearly that his relatives and clan only wanted to use him.


    "You already knew, why didn''t you tell him." Zhuo Ya touched the dead wood, and the dead wood froze for a moment, then looked at Zhuo Ya and said, "What do I say, how can I say it."


    "Jiansheng''s secrets, you have already seen through, but you don''t tell." Zhuo Ya said, and the dead wood continued to look at him: "Don''t you know it already? Why didn''t you tell him? Why is this kind of thing?" Let me do it. "


    Zhuoya looked at the dead wood inconceivably, and then turned his words: "That''s because, I''m your uncle."


    "Then you should say that the uncle Shi is the teacher, the so-called teacher, even the preaching and dismissal of the profession, don''t you say it, let me say it?" Seeing the two people seemed to drink too much, but neither Duo, withered wood shook his head and said: "In the beginning, it was you who gave those memories to him, and only half, and you also used illusion against him, planting seeds of resentment and anger into his heart. "


    Zhuo Ya glanced at the dead wood. He knew it all the time and couldn''t help smiling: "Because the swordmaster has rebelled, Xuan Xiao''s power is still very huge and will become our fighting power."


    Speaking, and then snapped a finger, the two swords flew up, and the "Underworld Gate" opened again, and Zhuo Ya floated the memory he had not given to Xuan Xiao into his mind.


    In the flames, the parents and relatives killed by the sword saint showed their original appearance in the flames. His real mother was persecuted by the bad guys and had to float down the river. To keep the child alive.

 Chapter 1160： Two deputies

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After finding the cause and effect of Xuan Xiao, he fell into a deep silence. His birth killed all his loved ones. Later, when his master passed by, he accidentally discovered that Xuan Xiao''s natural spiritual power was very strong, and found that In the village where he was captured, all the people were believers of evil energy, and they planned to sacrifice themselves to evil energy.


    His master fought against evil energy, and finally saved himself. Zhuoya and Xiemu looked at Xuanxiao. Xiemu felt that Xuanxiao should come over to find Zhuoya desperately, but Xuanxiao still stood. There was no movement at all. My heart was lowered, indicating that Xuan Xiao has now passed the stage of "practicing his mind".


    "You give him all the memories now, why?" Withered Wood asked Zhuoya, Zhuoya stopped talking, waiting quietly, always quiet, just drinking alone.


    "If the earth loses its guard, will your patron saint of zodiac signs do something?" Zhuo Ya asked suddenly, he was puzzled by this question.


    What the future will look like.


    The dead wood took a sip of wine and said, "We don''t do anything, because this is the reincarnation, what must be experienced, no matter whether it is victories or defeats of the evil, it is impossible for the Genesis God to do anything."


    "Evil energy is the right choice to invade this world? Is heaven and earth kind to this world?" Zhuo Ya thought the dead wood said very interesting, but the dead wood smiled bitterly: "Why is there evil energy, that is because This world is not a fair existence at all. "


    "As long as there is unfairness, there will be oppression, and if there is oppression, there will be resistance. The ambition of one force will become larger, and they will treat the other force more unfairly. Their resentment, their helplessness, have achieved evil energy."


    "Evil energy is just a challenge to the unfair treatment of this world. What can we do?" Witherbark replied to Zhuoya. Zhuoya also had nothing to say. There have been many problems in the vicissitudes of thousands of years. The explanation is even more unsolvable. The only way to do all this is to be destiny.


    "So what is the meaning and value of your existence?" Zhuo Ya asked, and the dead wood suddenly fell silent. What is the value of his own existence? I thought about it for a while, and then said lightly: "Perhaps it is a record, or maybe we are just the writer of this world, a writer who can make civilization progress."


    After chatting between the two, Zhuo Ya suddenly stiffened all over, shaking the hand holding the hip flask, and then could not help but looked in the direction of the portal.


    "What''s wrong, is the evil energy coming?" Withered Wood looked at Zhuoya, Zhuoya licked her lips: "No, just the opposite, the portal''s power has weakened, but ..."


    "But what?" Withered Wood was excited.


    At this time Xuan Xiao suddenly came over: "But there is a big man coming over."


    After Xuan Xiao''s power was strengthened by the Cloudy Tears, the ability to analyze energy was also strengthened a lot. Behind the portal, two huge energies were about to move.


    "What kind of big guy?" Withered Wood looked at Xuan Xiao and Zhuo Ya. Xuan Xiao didn''t know, but Zhuo Ya understood that these two big guys were not as simple as the Dark Knight.


    "Jorton ¡¯s two adjutants, one nicknamed the Executioner, his troops are extremely powerful, and every place he slaughtered all life, the other nicknamed the Polluter, as long as he came, he would pollute everything and put the earth Completely turned into a death star. "


    Zhuoya can feel the two of them because Zhuoya has the power of evil energy, and ...


    The signal was specially sent to him by "Jorton", and Jorton would send his two beloved adjutants, that''s because, Jorton had lost his confidence. Whether it was Ye Xuan or Shangguan Bai''s battle, He was completely irritated.


    "Can we solve the two of them?" Witherwood couldn''t help but get excited, but Zhuoya smiled, a very helpless smile.


    "It''s not just the two of them, and their men, thousands of troops." Looking at the human forces that are being rearranged, they are still very happy, because they don''t know the enemy they are about to face. What a monster.


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up with cold sweat all over his body because he had a nightmare. In the dream, the earth was completely lost. In a river of blood, humans lost their last defensive position. Ye Xuan realized What is despair.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Xuan suddenly woke up, cold sweat, Anna first rushed up, Ye Xuan told her not to talk, calm herself, the dream just now was too real, so real that he felt he wanted to I believe this is true.


    Hey ~~~


    Bai Xiu, Fang Mu, Bing Qingya, Su Zhe all sighed at the same time. They all realized from their respective powers that the power is powerful, so they were helpless sighs.


    "What should we do, retreat." Fang Mu said with a wry smile: "Maybe we can hide, and we can still live. This power has never been stronger."


    Su Zhe also said with a smile: "It really is a good idea. I still agree with it. Let''s retreat. The world can''t hold it at all."


    Bai Xiu also said: "I agree, let''s go quickly, how far can we go?"


    Seeing that all three people said they were going to retreat, but none of them came from the heart, just to adjust the atmosphere. The more this is, the more relaxed the heart will be.


    "Brother, I blame you." At this time, the lonely sword away from the battlefield, complaining about her brother, her small nose sniffed and smelled the smell of evil energy that permeated the world. This smell heralded a fierce battle Start.


    "Why do you blame me? You are not lazy ..." Du Gujian''s brother was unwilling at once, he was unwilling, Du Gu Jian was also unwilling: "Not yet you are willing to gamble ..."


    This did n¡¯t depend on the fact that the brothers and sisters started to quarrel when they did n¡¯t agree, but suddenly both of them were silent. Du Gujian looked at everything around him. Many people did n¡¯t know that they might be in trouble. They may be dying soon and can''t help feeling sad for them.


    "Brother, are we really doing something wrong, we shouldn''t have ..."


    Dugujian''s brother touched Dugujian''s head: "Don''t think of silly sister, we have tried to save them once, but this time, they must choose to save themselves."


    "But what should they do if they lose?" Du Gujian''s eyes were wide and round, and he looked confused.


    "That creature will perish, maybe not a bad thing."

 Chapter 1161： Live well

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The executioners and polluters are in charge of the entire army of the evil lord Joton. The number of troops is as high as several million. Although Bai Xiu and others are joking, it is better to keep their lives and let ¡¯s hurry, but no one has left. Able to fight against the Lord.


    "This force is not trivial. If you retreat, I don''t think anyone will say anything." Bai Xiu made a joke, and then began to get serious, looking at the expressions of several people, and became serious and serious.


    "Will you go?" Fang Mu asked Bai Xiu. Bai Xiu looked at a very reluctant expression and said, "Actually, I really want to go, otherwise I will die here."


    "Hehe." Bing Qingya couldn''t help but smile very softly, and then immediately said: "Then you go, I will stand here to the end, even if only me is left." Bing Qingya finished, Su Zhe Bai Xiu was photographed from the back, and Bai Xiu was almost fainted by him: "Everyone knows that you will not leave, what a tension here."


    Then I took a look at these people: "I am afraid that the strength of several of us will unite. Whatever evils and demons, we can use their regret to invade our world."


    Bai Xiu didn''t say such a thing. The army of monsters and beasts had been assembled. It was also a very powerful armed force that defeated the previous invading troops. Now it was being repaired. Bai Xiu closed the portal.


    "Okay, let''s fight to the end." Bai Xiu found a place to sit down and began to run his whole body of power. When Bai Xiu had accumulated all the power, it was like opening the door of the vault, watching three people inevitably They were all surprised, even clenching their fists, trying to kill him.


    Bai Xiu has never released all of his power. How fierce the previous battle with the Dark Knight was. Bai Xiu used a fake death and hid himself to enjoy the blessings. Bai Xiu kept all his own Strength to deal with Jotun, but now I know, it is estimated that it can not wait for that time.


    "Stinky boy, it''s actually hiding such a powerful force that made us exhausted ..." Su Zhe couldn''t help complaining, Bai Xiu stood up, the feeling now is completely different from the previous feeling, he seems to be the universe, Fang Mu sighed deeply:


    "It turns out that we have such a strong backup, so we can definitely let go of our hands and feet and do a big fight." Fang Mu seemed to be inspired by Bai Xiu, and he kept raising his strength to the highest, and the hurricane was on him. , Disturbing the sky, and the power of the elemental force cannot be underestimated.


    Su Zhe looked at Fang Mu again, looking at the child''s eyes a little: "What are you doing, crazy?"


    Fang Mu collected his own strength: "I am active and active, you have too much control."


    Su Zhe smiled, and unexpectedly flicked Fang Mu''s forehead. Fang Mu didn''t respond at all. Fang Mu rubbed his forehead and was about to speak. Suddenly, Su Zhe felt different now.


    In Su Zhe''s eyes, they are all galaxies. When did Su Zhe enter the "power of God" mode? Doesn''t he need a long preparation time?


    "Little fart boy, go quickly and bring Bing Qingya." Su Zhe looked at Fang Mu and said Bing Qingya.


    Fang Mu was stunned: "What do you mean, do you two have to rush us both away?" Fang Mu got angry, pointing at himself and Bing Qingya, and Bing Qingya''s attitude became fierce, see With Bai Xiu: "Do you think I am a burden?"


    Bai Xiu and Su Zhe did not have any communication at all, but this time the two people''s ideas are surprisingly consistent, and they have been seen through the eyes just now.


    "On the contrary, because you have to live, because you have a greater burden on you." Bai Xiu said a little sad, Su Zhe also looked at the sky, a sense of loss, Fang Mu and Bing Qingya still do not understand, because, Bai Xiu and Su Zhe have made the final decision at this moment.


    "You two, do you want to be determined to die with the evil demon?" Fang Mu seemed to understand, but he still didn''t have a point in his heart, so the speech was very arrogant. Bing Qingya suddenly hit the bottom of the wood suddenly. : "What are you talking about, the evil demon is coming, let''s go together, you can''t underestimate my current strength ..."


    Bai Xiu smiled, and he stretched out his hand suddenly, touching Bing Qingya''s cheek. Suddenly, Bing Qingya couldn''t resist the warmth in her heart, and her nose was so irritated that she wanted to cry because this is when two people met. Bai Xiu treated her so gently for the first time, and it looked like a farewell.


    "Sorry." Bai Xiu said lightly.


    "What do you mean ..." Bing Qingya''s words were not finished, Su Zhe suddenly shot, the knife was to hit Bing Qingya''s cerebellum.


    "Slap" but Su Zhe did not succeed, because Fang Mu was still there. When he was about to encounter Bing Qingya, Fang Mu quickly grabbed Su Zhe''s wrist, and Su Zhe wouldn''t be surprised if he was not surprised. Fang Mu said with a smile: "Did I not tell you, I also became very strong."


    Su Zhe actually wanted to attack Bing Qingya. Although it was unsuccessful, Bing Qingya suddenly became angry and looked at the two hostages and asked, "Why the **** are you?"


    "Does this need to be said? They intend to die together with the evil demons, just don''t want to involve us." Fang Mu was not sure yet, but this time, he can be very sure that he attacked Bing Qingya, and the next one is him. , But Fang Mu was alert, Su Zhe did not succeed.


    "Old things are old things. I always like to do things alone. Now, what age are you? Isn''t your legendary brilliance yet enough? Not good to die, and still grabbing meals with young people like us ..." Fang Mu''s complaint about the vomiting style. Bai Xiu and Su Zhe opened their eyes and grew their mouths. It was really novel and very interesting.


    Fang Mu looked at the expressions of the two of them, and continued an unexploded expression: "Look, what you said is that you two, **** it is not good to die, now it is rushed to die, since it is alive live."


    The two were said to have nothing to say, Bai Xiu looked at Su Zhe, Su Zhe looked at Bai Xiu, looked at each other, one was Yunhuang''s greatest emperor, and the other was the emperor, who was so flabbergasted by Fang Mu , Bai Xiu finally couldn''t help smiling.


    "It seems that we are really outdated, but what he said is quite reasonable. We live alive and live well, and the evil demons are not invincible."


    Both seem to have let go at this moment.


    Bai Xiu glanced at the square beam lightly.

 Chapter 1162： A discussion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Fang Mu was looked a little hairy. After all, Fang Mu had just added a mouthful of fun. She was afraid that Su Zhe and Bai Xiu would hate themselves, but they have already advertised themselves as heroes. Don''t lose your status too much, straighten your waist, and then say: "Don''t look at me, don''t think I can''t beat you, in fact, my strength is very good."


    Bai Xiu suddenly stunned and said with a smile: "How about we''ve done the trick?"


    Su Zhe''s eyes flashed. He didn''t care anyway. Bai Xiu wasn''t such a petty person, did he really want to deal with Fang Mu? This means bullying Fang Mu.


    As soon as Fang Mu heard that Bai Xiu had to fight with himself, he was a bit guilty, and he really couldn''t beat it, but since Bai Xiu came up with it, Fang Mu was now riding a tiger, and he simply turned on the posture: "Okay, but let''s order Until now, I was afraid to break you. "


    "Come on." Bai Xiu responded directly. Su Zhe felt speechless, but Bing Qingya stood aside and watched Bai Tuo put on a sentence, "If you lose in a while, don''t cry."


    Bai Xiu stunned: "How can you help outsiders talk now, we are a pair ..."


    Seeing that Bai Xiu was a little jealous, Bing Qingya didn''t mention how happy she was, but she looked at Bai Xiu very seriously and said, "You just joined Su Zhe to hurt me. I haven''t forgotten this account yet. "


    "Su Zhe is not an outsider." Bai Xiu said.


    Fang Mu was unhappy again: "I have helped you so much with feelings, and I have been outside for a long time."


    "Hahaha, no more nonsense, I''m going to shoot." Bai Xiu unexpectedly made a surprise attack. He punched, as if he had made a thousand and 10,000 attacks, and Fangmu quickly backed up two times. Step by step, the danger flashed past, and Bai Xiu had no room for his shot. In fact, this competition was that Bai Xiu wanted to see where Fang Mu''s strength was. The sneak attack was to test his reaction speed.


    "Old man, where do you see it?" Bai Xiu was such a gap. He was caught by Fang Mu and hit back immediately. Bai Xiu really didn''t respond, but his fist was unhappy, and he only used one hand. , Directly blocked all.


    "Boy, it seems your strength ..." Bai Xiugang just wanted to say something to stimulate Fang Mu, and found that something was wrong. The attack he saw blocked, and there was still an invisible attack. The move was all in, and the strength was not great, but still After flying Bai Xiu to the sky, Su Zhe looked into his eyes and was surprised in his heart: "This is the power of nature."


    The magic technique used by Su Zhe is to mobilize the power of nature, shouldn''t it be lost long ago? Fang Mu did not expect to learn it. However, Su Zhe did not disrupt the fight between the two, but continued to watch.


    Fang Mu''s wind brought Bai Xiu to the sky, but this attack was nothing to Bai Xiu, but he was careless, his body burst into strength, and the shackles were lifted.


    "Old man, where do you look?" Bai Xiu didn''t pay attention, Fang Mu jumped directly into the sky. The attack came from the sky, but he didn''t see it. He punched Bai Xiu''s face again and fell again. On the ground, this blow, but hard, Bai Xiu has not been beaten so.


    Bai Xiu fell to the ground, and Fang Mu wouldn''t give him any chance, he would immediately follow up. This time Bai Xiu wouldn''t carelessly, or even directly change the form, Su Zhe finally couldn''t help yelling Came out: "I even forced Bai Xiu''s demon form."


    Bai Xiu''s demon form, the power is really not ordinary, Fang Mu attacked so fast, but he hasn''t hit Bai Xiu, and Bai Xiu can easily hit him, but the attack was ignored by Fang Mu.


    "How did he do it?" Su Zhe couldn''t understand it. Bai Xiu''s just a few times, it was really not weak, there was no water, what did Fang Mu''s body do, and the attack just now, Su Zhe was not confident. It can be carried down positively, and Bai Xiu exhibits his demon power, but Fang Mu''s power is also improved little by little.


    "How about, surprised but not surprised." Bing Qingya watched Bai Xiu being beaten by Fang Mu, and was still very happy. Su Zhe couldn''t help but smiled: "What the **** are you standing on, Bai Xiu was beaten, Are you quite happy? "


    "Of course, anyway, we are not standing in a team anyway." Bing Qingya smiled happily. At this moment, the two separated, and Bai Xiu was gasped.


    Fang Mu didn''t have any problems at all, and his strength continued to increase.


    "It turns out that you have such a strong energy." Bai Xiu unlocked his demon form, but Fang Mu kept it like this.


    "When will you still have to save your strength." Both Bai Xiu and Su Zhe were dumbfounded, and finally Bai Xiu couldn''t help smiling: "Okay, then let you see my true strength."


    Bai Xiu shouted, and his strength began to increase exponentially. His strength was strong, and the world and the world had changed. Su Zhe and Bing Qingya both felt that they were going to be washed away by this power, but gradually disappeared again. .


    Bai Xiu exploded from strength to disappear slowly, but Fang Mu''s strength also began to climb rapidly.


    "His strength is comparable to Bai Xiu." Su Zhe couldn''t help being excited. This strength was somewhat unexpected.


    Bai Xiu was also excited, and Fang Mu was so powerful, then he had greater hope of victory.


    "Good boy, your strength is not weak, then let me try it." Bai Xiu flew directly up, Fang Mu''s mouth was smiling, Bai Xiu didn''t pay attention, his attack turned Fang Mu''s body directly Smashed directly.


    "My grass, Bai Xiu, you killed people." Su Zhe almost saw him and strangled Bai Xiu when he saw it, but Bing Qingya had no expression at all, and even had a taunting taste: "You are too surprised. Okay. "


    Bai Xiu''s attack just didn''t smash Fang Mu, but Fang Mu turned his body into wind and stopped it directly.


    This method is very powerful, and it directly elementizes the body. This is the power of the element beyond the power of the future. You can also elementalize your body, and Bing Qingya is also possible.


    Bai Xiu was deceived and turned back suddenly, with an excited smile: "Then try my trick."


    "Okay, you will never catch the wind." Fang Mu passed his head confidently, just standing still and waiting for Bai Xiu to hit him, but then Bai Xiu''s attacks all hit Fang Mu hit Fang Mu''s body, and Fang Mu flew out directly, but Bai Xiu was faster than him.

 Chapter 1163： Temperament mutation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The things that Fang Mu did to Bai Xiu before come back in an instant, and Fang Mu was directly beaten by Bai Xiu in the air, and he could not fight at all. If Bai Xiu was willing, he could directly hit Fang. Wood death can also be done.


    Bing Qingya''s expression became ugly. It seemed that the strength of the two people was still different, but Fang Mu didn''t admit defeat so fast, and his body could no longer move, but he still forced his body to move suddenly. Fang Mu clenched his fists, and Bai Xiu immediately emptied.


    "How did this happen ..." Su Zhe didn''t see it at all below. The place where Bai Xiu punched was all empty, followed by a leg whip, Bai Xiu was forced to leave.


    "Has he predicted Bai Xiu''s attack in advance? Did he elementify his body in advance?" Su Zhe seemed to see a bit of it, but he wasn''t quite sure.


    "Okay, you are really strong." Bai Xiu stopped playing with Fang Mu, and both fell on the ground at the same time. Bai Xiu said to Su Zhe in the past: "We are really old, it seems that we will be The world of their young people is gone. "Su Zhe, who was Bai Xiu''s words, was in a daze, and Fang Mu was complacent:" The elderly would go home and drink tea. "


    "How did you do it just now?" Su Zhe hadn''t understood it yet. Su Zhe didn''t believe that Fang Mu could see the future, so he asked immediately.


    "It''s just that his attack is too simple. I found the pattern and then elementalized my body in advance, so he couldn''t beat me." But Fang Mu suddenly corrected his attitude: "If you continue to fight, you will lose it''s me."


    Bai Xiu told him to stop talking about experience and power. Of course, Fang Mu will definitely win, but if Fang Mu fights with death, Bai Xiu will have to pay a great price. This is Bai Xiu''s true feelings.


    At this time, the sky suddenly cleared up. After three days of fighting, the clouds and fog were finally cleared, but the planet in a different world in the sky also became more obvious.


    Suddenly, the four people fluctuated violently in their hearts, but they could only distinguish it with their naked eyes, and the distance of the planet was obviously shortened. It seems to feel the whole pressure.


    "Look, the distance between the evil energy planet feels closer and closer." Anna quickly measured the distance. Ye Xuan also used the naked eye to distinguish, and it was much closer than before. Ye Xuan felt very uneasy. Thought: "Does the evil energy tribe turn the entire planet?"


    "Can it be destroyed?" Ye Xuan asked Anna, Anna directly wanted to scold Ye Xuan: "How to destroy? Our weapons are not so advanced." But if not destroyed, if the whole planet flew over ...


    "Miss, this planet is indeed approaching us ... It is estimated that within half a month, the entire planet will fly directly."


    "Half a month, so fast." I finally know that Jotun''s power is too strong, no matter what kind of portal, I can''t bear it. I can''t think that the evil demon actually thought of such a method and directly took the whole planet. Are sent directly.


    "To bring the whole planet, what kind of power is that to find the energy source." Ye Xuan is still very calm, and Anna suddenly thought: "Yes, if we find the energy source, we can stop it."


    "Look ... can''t find ..." A voice said timidly: "Can''t find, the energy source can''t be found at all ..."


    "Look for me if you can''t find it. There must be an energy source around this. I don''t believe it if I don''t believe it." Ye Xuan was a little anxious. He couldn''t do anything. It may not be found again.


    "Really, I can only say, you have the ability to find it." There was a complaining voice, although it was very small, but it still passed into Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Ye Xuan jumped up directly: "Well, I''ll go find it myself." Ye Xuan now knows that he can''t rely on others anymore. To stop evil demons, he must rely on himself.


    Ye Xuangang stood up and suddenly found something was wrong, how could it be so impulsive? This is not his own character.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan thought of it. It seemed that he had had such a situation before, but he turned around and left. Ye Xuan needed someone to calm down.


    Ye Xuan came down and saw that Long Aotian had closed the Dragon War directly. Ye Xuan lit a cigarette and smoked quietly for a while, then went to find Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian saw Ye Xuan coming, and still respectfully saluted, "City Lord, why are you here."


    "It''s okay, just look at it, and it didn''t matter much. How did you close the war?" Ye Xuan''s question, Long Aotian didn''t know how to answer it. Ye Xuan suddenly found that Long Aotian had some problems with his arm , Suddenly alert.


    "What''s wrong with your arm?" Long Aotian suddenly got nervous, I don''t know what to say, but Ye Xuan directly pulled over Long Aotian''s arm, this iron-boned man, suddenly hurt his teeth and grin Yes, Long Aotian opened his sleeve and saw that his arm had broken.


    However, under the influence of the monster cells in his body, and the treatment of Long''er, he has been recovering quickly.


    "This is a fight for you?" Ye Xuan saw it at a glance, Long Aotian nodded helplessly, Ye Xuan gritted his teeth fiercely, his mouth twitching nonstop.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, my brother seems to have changed, and suddenly he became very irritable. Dad just said a few words, and he shot against Dad ..."


    The awareness of the Dragon Warfare has become more serious and pushed away Long Aotian: "I am going to see him now." Such a rebellious behavior, no matter what kind of genius skills Dragon Warfare has, Ye Xuan will not let him go. .


    "City Lord ..." Long Aotian didn''t want Ye Xuan to see the Dragon War, but Long Aotian couldn''t stop him.


    "Let me go, you let me go, why do you control me, without me, you are already dead ... Haven''t I killed a few people? Do you kill fewer people than me? "


    Ye Xuan had not heard the dragon war yelling before reaching the place where the dragon war was imprisoned. Ye Xuan felt upset when he heard that, there was an urge to kill.


    "Why are you here?" The guard outside the door saw Ye Xuan coming, but it was not polite at all. Ye Xuan''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Why is Emperor Xuancheng''s lord, who cares about you well, is a group of lunatics." Ye Xuan frowned, almost shot to kill each other, but finally refrained.

 Chapter 1164： Fel Lord appears

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan was really crazy, yelling, Ye Xuan was upset when listening, and even more annoyed when he looked at it. He grabbed his hand on the door of the cell, which was covered with strong electricity, and was severely pierced. However, the force was immediately used, and it would be fine to grab it, and the entire gate was torn off the wall directly.


    When Dragon Fight saw someone coming in, his eyes were red, as if he was crazy enough. His body was covered with steel chains with thick arms and thin walls, which were covered with seals, just to suppress his strength, but Dragon Fight was still desperately resisting, Seeing Ye Xuan did not converge at all.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you''re here, let me go out quickly, I want to kill them, they even treated me like this, it is just to kill the donkey."


    Long Zhan''s teeth grinned, and after Ye Xuan saw it, his eyes turned red, even with such a small change, Long Zhan immediately went crazy: "Ye Xuan, you sent them to kill me, How much I have contributed to Emperor Xuancheng. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly shot, hit Long Zhan''s body, and the nose and face of Long Zhan who was beaten were swollen. Ye Xuan Ping attached great importance to him, and was more caring. He really became his own brother, but this time he really played a little love The face did not stay, Dragon Battle spit blood, muscles all over the body tightened.


    The steel cables are all barbed. The greater the resistance of the Dragon War, the more damage will be done to him, but he doesn''t feel yes at all, even the strength is growing, and he feels that the seal must be freed by him.


    "I have known for a long time, I have known for a long time, neither of you is a good thing." Dragon Battle roared.


    Seeing his fangs stick out, suddenly, Ye Xuan felt more and more irritable in his heart, his fists clenched to death, and there was a voice in his ear whispering to him.


    "Kill him, kill him, he has become a demon." The voice is getting clearer and clearer, and it feels as if someone standing beside him, Ye Xuanmeng turned his back, there was a looming shadow, he could not see him clearly The face, with only one body, is really standing beside him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhuo Ya''s expression suddenly became very strange, and looked back at Kumu and Xuanxiao suddenly, Kuku couldn''t help asking.


    "No, he came." Zhuo Ya''s expression became tense, Xuan Xiao felt that Zhuo Ya''s change was too fast and too amazing, he couldn''t help but want to go to Zhuo Ya, and the dead wood also felt No, Shining came to the middle of the two.


    "There is a fourth person among us." Xuan Xiao said suddenly, Zhuo Ya suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xuan Xiao inconceivably: "Can you feel his presence?"


    The dead wood suddenly didn''t know what was going on, but Xuan Xiao wasn''t the Zhuoya he was aiming at, but he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What are you talking about, I can''t understand anything." Zhuo Ya took a deep breath, Xuan Xiao quietly turned his power up, and suddenly shot, the poster withered wood directly hit him behind him, withered wood suddenly turned back, what None, Xuan Xiao said indifferently: "Let him run away."


    "Who is it, what did you say?" Withered Tree didn''t know what happened yet, Zhuo Ya looked at the distance in panic: "We are careless, the whisperer is coming."


    Whisperer, the most mysterious person in the evil lord, Zhuoya doesn''t know exactly what strength, but Zhuoya''s most fearful evil lord is him.


    "Whisperer, the whisperer you said before?" Kumu couldn''t help but excited, Zhuo Ya nodded, the whisperer seemed to want to show his ability to Xuan Xiao, but Zhuo Ya and Xuan Xiao both advanced Found. Xuan Xiao shot, but let him run.


    "Xuan Xiao, can you see it?" Zhuo Ya couldn''t help looking at him, and Xuan Xiao nodded: "Yes, I can see him with my eyes now."


    "What does he look like?" Zhuoya has never seen the real body of the whisperer, it seems that the power of the whisperer can even affect the powerful evil lord.


    Xuan Xiao thought back: "I don''t know, he looks like a person, but he is wearing a gray robe and he can''t see his appearance clearly."


    "Unexpectedly, he came here ahead of time, but he is the Lord of Evil, one of the five strongest fighting powers." Zhuo Ya said with a lingering fear, he continued: "Our enemies are already infiltrating us."


    "What should I do now?" Kumu asked Zhuoya, and Zhuoya thought for a moment: "I don''t know who has been confused by the whisperer."


    Suddenly, Xuan Xiao felt uncomfortable for a while, and unconsciously looked in the direction of Emperor Xuancheng''s troops. A kind of sadness from the inside out, blurted out a name: "Dragon Battle."


    Everyone''s face changed a lot, how could it be a dragon battle?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon Warfare is suffering endless pain, in order to break free from the shackles, and watching him soon succeed, Ye Xuan gritted his teeth hard, almost all of them broke, and then looked at Dragon Warfare .


    "Ye Xuan, you are no different from them. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill everyone." Long Zhan insisted, Ye Xuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The sudden burst of power, Half of the prison was directly blasted, and the soldiers looked at them one after another. What happened.


    When Long Aotian looked at the direction of imprisoning Long Zhan prison, he rushed over immediately. The first thing he saw was Long Zhan''s stunned expression and the murderousness of Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    "Ye Xuan, you have finally revealed your nature, haha, it''s really good, really good, kill me now, otherwise I will be free, I will kill you." Listen to what Long Zhan said Long Aotian and Long''er who came over were incredible, and Long Aotian immediately begged Ye Xuan for mercy.


    "Zhan''er is still small, the Lord Qingcheng forgives sins." Long Aotian knelt on the ground, but at this time, Long''er did an incredible thing. Long''er suddenly rushed over, and then slapped. On the face of Dragon Warrior.


    "Brother, what do you say, why do you say such a thing." This slap seemed to work, it was like waking up a sleeping person, the dragon froze, his eyes changed. As Xuan became more and more empty, Ye Xuan seemed to have found a knack and went up to punch the dragon fight.


    "Long''er, heal him. When he wakes up, call me again."


    Ye Xuan came out of the cell and immediately issued an order: "All rest, and continue construction of the fortifications tomorrow morning."


    Everyone is blinded, what does that mean, but Ye Xuan said that when he rested, all the people boiled, except that he could not drink, all the other edible things were taken out, be sure to report the meal well Well, these days are really exhausting.


    Ye Xuan cares a lot, what is the shadow that appears around him?

 Chapter 1165： Woke up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This day is the happiest day, everyone is singing and dancing, they use water as wine, everyone is very happy, Ye Xuan is puzzled by the shadow that appears around him, can only say that he is too tired Then, there was an illusion, and I ate something casually and went back to sleep.


    This feeling, Ye Xuan''s most prudent sleep, he has felt that he hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time, and he didn''t have a dream.


    "My head hurts so much, why am I here ..." Long Zhan woke up from the prison and felt like he was having a headache. He felt like drinking a lot of fake wine. His head was about to be torn apart. To turn over to find water to drink, a move, haven''t found out, how can he still be alone on his body.


    "Long''er ..." Seeing that she was very tired, she didn''t wake her up with such a big movement of Dragon Warfare: "Why is she here, and here and there again."


    Long Zhan covered his head, his eyes could not see anything, and found a big hole in the wall, wanted to get up, suddenly a sudden pain in his body.


    "Why should I use such a thick iron chain to lock me?" Long Zhan was a little embarrassed, and he was also a little anxious. "What the **** am I doing, to lock me with this chain? And, there is a sealed chain, this Who did it? "


    The scene in front of me made the whole Dragon Fight dumbfounded. What''s going on? The situation is completely wrong.


    Wow la la la, the sound of the chain still awakened Longer. Seeing the dragon war awakened, her first reaction turned out to be, and then quickly avoided him.


    "Long''er, I''m your brother, why are you hiding from me like this?" Long''er looked at him in panic, very frightened. Long Zhan didn''t understand what was going on: "Long''er, what''s the matter, why? The chain locks me? What am I doing wrong? "


    "Brother ... you beat our dad, and you said that you would kill Brother Ye Xuan and kill everyone ..." Longer was timid and was very afraid of the current Dragon Wars. After hearing Long Wars, he felt his head hurt. Going to die, but still can''t remember, he actually did such a thing, and said such a thing.


    "Misunderstanding, Long''er, how can I beat our dad? He raised us, and how can I say I''m going to kill Brother Ye Xuan?" Long Zhan hurriedly explained to himself, but Long''er was still scared now The dragon battle, keep going back, back, back, and back.


    But suddenly he stopped and bit his lip violently, even rushing up again, picked up the stone on the ground, and rubbed the spells on the dragon''s face hard.


    "Long''er, what are you doing?" Long Zhan couldn''t understand the purpose of Long''er doing this. Long''er still exhausted his strength and kept grinding.


    "I will help you get rid of all these things, and your strength will not be restored. You can get rid of these chains and run quickly. Don''t be caught by Dad and Ye Xuan in the future."


    Long Zhan smiled softly: "This is not something you can get rid of, or I can''t. You don''t have to waste it."


    Of course Dragon Warfare knows that this is a rune that locks the cultivator. How could the cultivator escape so easily? However, Long Er still worked tirelessly, just want to let go of the Dragon War.


    "Dad and Brother Ye Xuan are very angry, don''t know what to do with you." Longing out, Longer grinded his hands out a big mouth, and Long Zhan suddenly felt distressed when he saw: "Longer, Don''t move ... "Longer looked at his mouth, a little unwilling:" It''s okay brother, I''m not afraid of pain, I''m not afraid of pain. "


    But there is also energy on this chain, which is used to torture the practitioners. Now Longer is also injured. The pain, the painful Longer is shaking.


    "Don''t move, don''t move ..." Dragon Battle yelled, but Longer kept calling, and Dragon Battle directly called people: "Come on, come on quickly."


    There was a guard outside the door. Hearing the sound inside, he suddenly rushed in. Potter just passed by and came in. Watching the dragon war awake, he was instinctively afraid of him.


    "Potter, you''re here, hurry up and pull my sister away." Potter looked at Dragon Warfare, and first ordered the people around him to pull up Longer, and took control for a while. Longer also yelled, punching Kick around the people around: "Let me go, let me go, brother, you break free, run quickly."


    Potter glanced at Long''er and said softly, "I will not hurt the Dragon War, but I have something to tell him. Can you go out first?"


    Looking at Potter''s expression, he was very gentle, and Longer stopped, and nodded: "You promised me, you can''t hurt my brother ..."


    Potter smiled bitterly for a while, and now the wound on his back was still hurting painfully. This was left by Dragon War, if he wanted to harm him? How easy it is.


    "I will, there are only a few questions. After asking, I will let him go." Long Zhan said to Longer lightly. Longer chose to believe and nodded: "Well, I will go out."


    "Potter, what the **** is going on, has the second wave of invasion of the Fel Forces begun? Are we all ready?"


    Potter smiled bitterly: "Do you really remember nothing?" Long Zhan now feels his head hurts as long as he recalls what happened before, and he can''t remember what happened.


    "What the **** happened, can you tell me?" Long Zhan asked with a pleading.


    "The enemy''s second attack has not begun."


    "Then why lock me?" Long Zhan asked quickly: "Evil demon will attack immediately, we must stick to our post. Be ready to meet the enemy." Long Zhan is still thinking about the enemy, at this time wave Te took a deep breath and made a difficult decision. He got close to the Dragon Battle and kept him as close as possible.


    "You don''t really remember, what did you do?" At this distance, if the Dragon Warfare shot, Potter didn''t run, but the Dragon Warfare was blank, and there was no action to see the Dragon Battle. With his own jacket, Dragon Battle didn''t understand what it meant.


    "What are you going to do, Potter." Potter unbuttoned his clothes and turned his back, and he had a deep knife wound on his body. He said nothing about this.


    "You did it, do you really not remember?" Long Zhan suddenly dumbfounded, remembering what Longer said to himself before.


    He beat his father Long Aotian himself, and threatened to kill Brother Ye Xuan ... originally he didn''t believe it, but now ... looking at Potter''s injury, he began to believe it.


    "The whole army is on alert, the energy fluctuations of the portal appear, and the high-frequency fluctuations make the whole army enter the state of combat readiness." The urgent assembly command sounded.

 Chapter 1166： Invade again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The energy fluctuation in the portal means that the second wave of the evil demon''s attack is about to begin. After Potter heard it, he immediately put on his clothes and watched the dragon battle is still here, led by the dragon battle. He defeated the enemy''s first wave of attack, then the second wave of attack required his command.


    But the emotions of the Dragon War are very unstable. I killed a lot of people before, hurt myself, beat Long Aotian, and even spoke harshly to Ye Xuan, but Potter does n¡¯t even doubt it now. Directly opened the chain of the Dragon War.


    "What happened before, let''s talk about it later, now the earth needs you to continue to lead this army." Dragon Warfare activated his wrist, and the wounds were all treated. Yoshiki releases himself and looks back at the chain that locked himself and the seal.


    "You let me go, doesn''t it affect you?"


    Potter smiled: "What impact, if you lose, everyone will be finished."


    Long Zhan took a deep breath, listening to the rally number outside, and stood out, looking at the orderly troops, he still remembered his previous deployment, and now it has all been completed. The evil demons invaded and hugged their dumplings when they came in.


    "Miss, Potter let go of the dragon battle." On the sky carrier, she was monitoring everything below. Anna looked at the two people below, especially the dragon battle. Ye Xuan also woke up.


    "Dragon battle was released by Potter." Anna said with a little guilty.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to it, and the answer was still an understatement: "Oh, how is it?"


    Anna froze for a moment, then flicked away: "Then see for yourself."


    Ye Xuan saw that the dragon battle at this time was much calmer than before, and could not help relaxing. Long Aotian, who knew the situation, also came over. When the dragon battle came out, he immediately asked for help.


    "City Lord, I beg, I don''t want to use war for now, I''m just afraid ..." Long Aotian was afraid that Dragon War would suddenly lose his mind, and it would be best for him not to fight. what.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand: "Anyone here can really lead this army except for warfare?"


    The dominance of Dragon Warfare in the army is absolutely unshakable. Ye Xuan said this, Long Aotian could not say anything, only nodded and said yes.


    "However, I want to go down in person, leaving you two on the sky carrier." Ye Xuan said directly, but everyone didn''t understand why Ye Xuan did this.


    "Why, why are you going down." Anna didn''t understand.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and said: "The next battle is not just tactics, but morale."


    "Our previous morale was also very good, and suddenly you are required to lead the team yourself?" Ye Xuan has always been worried about the problem of the shadow, but he did not say it, but found another reason.


    "This demon attack is more powerful than the previous one, and can only rely on morale."


    Ye Xuan''s words, Miyazaki and others felt very reasonable. Miyazaki and Shili both volunteered: "Yes, we have to follow along."


    Ye Xuan looked at a few of them, and Anna expressed an indifferent expression: "Okay, I''m on the battleship, always providing you with air support."


    "Miss, the energy fluctuation of the portal is more intense." The signal band has become stronger, which means that the evil demon is about to fully attack, and on the screen, the portal is also half open.


    "It''s coming, the storm is finally coming." Ye Xuan looked at the outside world, and Dragon Warfare had already begun to do the final mobilization and command in front of him.


    ...


    "This energy is more powerful than before." Xuan Xiao felt it.


    Zhuo Ya looked at him: "Yeah, after all, the two generals of Jotun''s men are coming. These are the two mountains that can''t be crossed."


    Withered wood looked at Shangguanbai''s troops: "Hope they can hold it up."


    "It''s not a problem that can''t be sustained, it can''t be sustained, it''s that they have to support it." Zhuo Ya directly dispelled the pessimism of the dead wood.


    Withered smiled: "What support, Yunhuang''s technology is advanced, but in the face of absolute power, how much chance of winning."


    "Okay, let alone say, our task is to eliminate the executioners and polluters, this is what we have to do."


    "What you said is really easy." Zhuo Ya was helpless: "Do you know how powerful these two people are? They aren''t talking casually."


    Xuan Xiao looked to the other side: "We don''t have a few perverts here." It''s really Bai Xiu, Su Zhe, Bing Qingya and Fang Mu.


    Breathing!


    Bai Xiu couldn''t help but sneeze and rubbed his nose. "Hey, I seem to have a cold."


    Su Zhe went to deliberately tease him: "Don''t use a cold, just want to scorn the past, I know you want to retreat." Bai Xiu stunned: "How do you know ..."


    Su Zhe smiled: "Haha, how do I know, I can already feel such terrifying power, can I not feel it, you have always said that you want to retreat ..."


    "Withdraw ... Withdraw ... Let''s withdraw quickly." Fang Mu looked amused, but it seemed very funny, but after laughing, everyone started to accumulate their own strength.


    "Hurry up now if you want to go. Don''t go away if you want to go." Bing Qingya took a deep breath and said to several men. Fang Mu went on to say: "I''m talking about you withdrawing quickly, I will never withdraw." ......


    Ye Xuan came down from the sky carrier, and the dragon battle was hurried up. In front of the thousands of horses, the dragon battle fell on the ground with a thud, and this kneeling made the whole army kneel dumbfounded. Too.


    "Stand up." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Long Zhan knelt on the ground and didn''t move at all, and then said, "I''m guilty of death. Please ask the city lord to punish me.


    Long Aotian''s face was ugly. His child certainly didn''t want Ye Xuan to punish him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan actually grabbed the dragon''s neck and lifted the person directly: "To die, just die for me on the battlefield. I will remember your sins of disobedience."


    Disobedience treats filial piety. Long Aotian suddenly bursts of warmth in his heart. The implication is that Ye Xuan did not have any resistance to the dragon battle.


    "Brother Ye Xuan ..."


    Suddenly, the world moved, and the portal opened again. Ye Xuan''s eyes widened, the dragon battle was released, and he stared fiercely.

 Chapter 1167： Magical

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The energy fluctuation of the portal is getting bigger and bigger, and it feels that it is about to explode. At this time, Anna suddenly found the movement law in it, and couldn''t help but be surprised. This is the technology of the evil demon is too advanced. Still speaking, that''s what they originally had ...


    "You flash away." No matter what advanced technology, no one''s brain is easy to use. Anna personally went into battle. If you can find the energy band in it, you can stop the invasion of evil demons.


    "The enemy is here, the whole army is on alert." The scout''s voice was loud. The first wave of evil demons had emerged from the portal. Their troops did not upgrade, or it seemed that the first wave of attack was the same species.


    "Wait a moment, don''t open fire, bring them close before you fight." Potter issued the order first, because the state of the dragon battle could not be commanded immediately. Ye Xuan glanced at the dragon battle and firmly said: "You are now Assistant Porter, the commander-in-chief is temporarily handed over to him. "


    Long Zhan didn''t say anything, just agreed with Ye Xuan''s order and said, "Yes, Brother Ye Xuan."


    Potter knew that his talents were not as good as that of the Dragon War, but he actually recognized it from his heart and admired it from his heart. Although he assumed his commander-in-chief status, he still consulted with Ye Xuan.


    "If this evil demon is still the same as before, shall we still use the previous style of play?"


    Long Zhan thought for a moment and said, "No, this time the evil demon will definitely evolve more than before. Let''s not continue to fight, so our ammunition will be consumed too quickly if the enemy changes suddenly. With the arms, we will lose a lot. "


    Long Zhan''s analysis of calming down was very reasonable, and Wave nodded: "Okay, I know, and immediately let the soldiers continue to consolidate their positions."


    ...


    At the same time, when Shangguan Bai used the dragon battle tactics, it really went smoothly. Although he abolished the two super aircraft carriers, the impact on him was really not great. Watching the enemy keep attacking , Proudly ordered: "If you don''t stay, let me fight hard."


    "Okay, General, our army has suppressed the enemy''s offensive from the beginning. We can continue to advance and regain more lost ground ..." The non-commissioned officer said excitedly, Shangguan Bai was Yunhuang''s outstanding general, he It has been very keenly aware that the enemy will never attack so simply, they must have changed the second time than the first time.


    There are two paths in front of him. The first is to change constantly, and the second is to take the initiative to take the lead and take the enemy by surprise. Shangguan Bai fell into a long contemplation.


    "How is the battle over the Central Plains troops?" Shangguan Bai''s idea was to imitate the style of the Dragon Warfare. Although this made Shangguan Bai very uncomfortable, he didn''t want to lose. His back was his homeland. It is his loved ones.


    "General, they chose to open the distance and deal with the enemy." All the ways of Emperor Xuancheng are under the surveillance of Shangguan Bai.


    "But, General, because their weapons are far behind me, we can advance." The non-commissioned officer suggested that Shangguan Bai was radical, but this time he chose a conservative style of attack, not allowed to attack, just asked Hold the enemy.


    "Did you analyze the band of the enemy''s energy?" Shangguan Bai is also finding a way to destroy the portal. Yunhuang''s super artificial intelligence, almost all calculations, have already had preliminary results.


    "There has been breakthrough progress, but the band of enemy energy is too weird and complicated, and it will take time ..." Shangguan Bai pinched his nose bridge: "Speed ??up the progress ......... Compare the intelligence data we obtained with Zhongyuan''s Army sharing ... "


    "General ..." The sergeant suddenly surprised: "General, this way, they will crack our technology ... if that is the case ..."


    Shangguan Bai picked up the drink and took a sip: "I still have this confidence, they are just a bit more advanced than the original people."


    Then Shangguan Bai lay directly on his position and closed his eyes: "Something to report to me, I will take a break first."


    A good general needs the necessary rest, and he will not change his work schedule due to war.


    "Miss, the Yunhuang Army sent us an algorithm ... that is, the data of the energy fluctuation of the portal ..." The researchers on the sky carrier couldn''t help being excited.


    "Send me immediately to my program ..." Anna Bolan was not surprised, always staring at the dense data and the curve of energy fluctuation.


    "Oh my god, it''s incredible, they are about to break through." The other party''s data curve has become much clearer, but there is still no regularity.


    "Miss, we can experiment with several high frequency bands to attack the portal." Some people said that Anna had thought about it, but this plan was not feasible.


    "We don''t have so much energy, destroying a portal requires at least a Zeus power, but Zeus''s energy storage time is too long ..."


    "Wait, Zeus ..." Anna suddenly realized something. They had destroyed a portal. Although it was starting at the time, the data of that portal could be simulated.


    Anna pushed the stool and slid directly to the other side: "Hurry up, send me the data of Zeus before."


    Anna immediately got the paper in her hand, the pen was in her mouth, and Zeus''s data was sent to her, and this band was much clearer.


    "When the portal exploded, the data of the energy wave that was sent was also sent to me." Anna slid to the other side again and began to study the data and compare it.


    "Hope can ... hope can ..." Anna began to pray to God, after all, this would affect the victory of the war.


    "Miss, the portal''s energy has become abnormally large." Suddenly someone shouted, and Anna''s eyes widened. The portal''s energy was already so large that there was a huge suction. Almost everything next to it had to be sucked in. .


    Potter looked at Dragon Wars inconceivably at the scene: "Did he already realize it?"


    Here in Shangguanbai ¡¯s troops, they were all very excited. The noncommissioned officers could n¡¯t help but look at Shangguanbai who was sleeping, and did n¡¯t disturb him. If he had to rush forward just now, then all the troops might have to be left in Where can''t come back.


    "The general is really a magic machine."


    "No, it was the kid from Zhongyuan ..."


    "Hush, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1168： Race against time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuandeng looked up and down, it was really spectacular, so great suction, even absorbed a whole mountain, and the violent wind can still rise around, it is a scene of the end, but it is only a scope Yes, it seems to be intentionally targeting the previous tactics.


    "It''s coming soon, everyone is fixed." Potter stood in front, commanding all the troops, and he also had a general style.


    The suction just stopped for a short while, and immediately became a silence. This kind of silence gives an unpredictable hunch, indicating that something bad will happen soon.


    "Look, the clouds in the sky have been separated ..." Suddenly a soldier looked at the sky, and someone immediately said, "No, the sky is going to separate ..."


    The tremendous pressure is really pressing on everyone''s heart, especially Ye Xuan, who feels out of breath. His mind suddenly emerged. The moment before he came back from the other world, with Jotun When looking at each other, that kind of strength ... The kind of smallness and helplessness when facing the strong.


    "How can we win, we certainly can''t win ..." Fear spread like a virus. The soldiers saw the sky change, hiding behind the barriers one by one, huddling and shaking.


    "We can''t win ... we can''t win ..." This fear has spread to all soldiers, and even the weapons in their hands have to be given up.


    "Let''s surrender, let''s surrender, we might have a way to surrender ..." They had completely lost their fighting power, they all closed their eyes and silently waited for death, Potter looked in his eyes and was anxious all at once. When he got up, he grabbed a soldier and stared at him fiercely: "Fighting to escape. Dead."


    "It''s all death anyway. Why should we listen to you? We can''t win ..."


    "Yeah, you won''t die. It was all us who didn''t die that time. You don''t care about our life and death at all ..." It turned out that the soldiers were already under heavy pressure and almost tortured them. died.


    "Let''s turn it over, let''s go to the evil demons, this world hasn''t been saved ..." The soldiers began mutiny, this kind of thing is unprecedented, Potter never experienced such a thing, his eyes were red. Get up, grabbing the soldier''s neck, the soldier has no room to resist.


    "Look, they will kill us, we won''t listen to him anymore." The mutiny changed, the complete mutiny changed, Ye Xuan watched the mutiny of the soldiers, and immediately the gun was aimed at Potter, and Ye Xuan and they At first glance, the situation could not be controlled anymore, Ye Xuan quickly searched privately.


    "There, the shadow is there." It was okay just now, and it changed suddenly in a while. It must have been the shadow that he saw when he was in prison. He could influence the will of others. Ye Xuanben thought , His power can only affect individuals, and he did not expect the entire army to be affected by him.


    "They''re here, they''re here." A panic sounded, and the soldiers put down their guns one after another, and began to run back desperately, no matter how Potter stopped, it was irreversible, and, This time, it wasn''t the cannon foals before, but Ye Xuan they met in the forest, the real evil forces.


    Each of them is three or four meters high, and they are very strong. They have the most backward weapons in their hands, but they are very neat, and Ye Xuan recognized them at a glance. This is the real evil force.


    "Where, where is it." Ye Xuan forced himself to calm down, but how can he calm down in this situation, at this time, someone suddenly rushed out, and the speed is too amazing.


    The one who rushed out was Dragon Warrior. He didn''t care if there was anyone behind him. Ye Xuan reacted and wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Dragon Warrior had already engaged with the evil demon in front, and assassinated directly with a sword. After one, the evil demon actually chanted.


    "Brother ..." Long Er''s worried expression, Ye Xuan went up and stopped her directly: "Laren came to take her to me."


    Ye Xuan saw the dragon battle and rushed directly up. Suddenly he seemed to understand that he spent his energy to find the shadow, but it was actually the actual action.


    The escaped soldiers stopped for more than half and looked back one after another. The fighting spirit of the Dragon Warfare infected them. Potter glanced at Miyazaki and Shili. The two also laughed, and then followed the pace of the Dragon Warfare. Respond to the enemy.


    "City Lord ..." Long Aotian looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan had no action for a while. The soldiers who had fled from the array came back. They took their weapons and turned back to where they should be.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath: "The enemy is in front, the home is behind him." Ye Xuan suddenly roared loudly, and this roar, the whole army suddenly froze in place. Ye Xuan glanced again, and now the open position was a spirited soldier.


    "We come from all directions, we may have grudges in the past, maybe one day we will meet each other, but not today."


    Suddenly, Long Aotian tingled and looked at Ye Xuan inexplicably. He was mobilizing before the war.


    "Maybe one day, our family will be humiliated and killed, but not today."


    "Maybe one day, we will lose my life, but not today."


    "Maybe one day, our planet will miss, but not today."


    "Today is the day when we fought to kill the enemy. Today is the day when we fight blood with the evil demons. Today is the day when all our compatriots drive this group of animals out of our world."


    When Ye Xuan''s high-pitched voice spread throughout the army, everyone''s eyes contained crystal tears. At this moment, they were no longer retreating, but picked up the grab in their hands and stood outside the trench, Attack towards the frontal charge of the evil demon.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s "Kirin Sword" was in his hand, and he was moaned by a husband, and raised the sword in his hand and shouted the last: "Brothers, rush."


    "Chongah." Long Aotian couldn''t help but shouted out a voice, seriously containing tears. He just followed the pace of Ye Xuan, and directly launched a direct charge towards the evil demon''s camp in one breath.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy." Potter said to Miyazaki with a smile. Miyazaki lifted a felvil demon upright, and slammed him directly in half: "Yes, it''s crazy, but now The situation is that such madness is needed. "

 Chapter 1169： War deeper and deeper

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The evil demons did not take the initiative to attack. They just surrounded everyone. There seemed to be a samurai spirit. The demons fell down. They turned out to be cheering and came up one at a time, fighting everyone with wheels.


    The dragon battle was cut directly, but the fighting power of the dragon battle was really strong. A person almost killed a pile of corpses, but gradually it was a bit hard to hold on.


    "Dragon Warfare is almost unsustainable. Let''s kill quickly." Potter watched that Dragon Warfare was breathless and began to get anxious. Miyazaki and Shili wanted to kill them directly, but they were directly blocked. The two-headed demon, carrying a huge long stick in his hand, beating his chest resentfully, provoking.


    "They are deliberately cutting our meaning, what should we do." Shili attacked everywhere, but they had no way at all, and they would not deal with him.


    "When are we going to kill this way ..." Miyazaki felt that he was too weak, and Potter looked at the sky: "Jump over."


    It was a good idea. Miyazaki cooperated with Potter. Potter came up to Miyazaki''s hand. Miyazaki forcibly threw him into the sky, but immediately a huge axe was cut directly from his head. .


    Potter''s cold sweat scared him, he couldn''t move casually in the sky, and saw the axe about to split himself, but Miyazaki also jumped up suddenly, hammering the evil demon with a punch Too.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had already arrived with people, but the evil demons formed a strong wall, and it was really ordinary weapons that could not cause any damage to them.


    "City Lord, we need strong firepower support." Long Aotian led people to charge several times, but they were all stopped. Ye Xuan did not take the initiative to shoot, and was always looking for a flaw.


    "No way now, heavy firepower support can only cause us to cause accidental injuries." At the same time Ye Xuan is also looking for, the leader of the evil demon is there, such advanced tactics, there must be a leader.


    "It seems that they are trapped ..." The wind brought news to Fang Mu, not only Ye Xuan here, Shangguan Bai was also a confrontational situation, the evil demon did not take the initiative to attack, Shangguan Bai just leaned on the position hold fast.


    "I don''t understand, what exactly is the evil demon what to do?" Bing Qingya couldn''t help wondering. Perhaps this time the evil demon can easily break the human defense line, but they didn''t do it.


    "I''m afraid that the drunkard''s intention is not in the bar." Withered Wood said lightly: "The first wave of attack is only to test the defensive strength of humanity. Now all our strength is exposed to the evil demon, and We know nothing about evil demons, and this is the most terrifying. "


    "Unless, we can see farther than the evil demon thought." Fang Mu suddenly sat down and said helplessly: "In fact, it is not difficult to guess, now, they are delaying time, delaying to the planet in the sky. Fly directly. "


    "It will be a real nightmare by then."


    "Can it be stopped?" Fang Mu thought for a while and said, "Can we return the planet?"


    "Do you think this is a courier? Can you return the product?" Bing Qingya couldn''t help but said, this is simply too bad. But looking at Bai Xiu: "This was originally from you ..."


    "Yes, we have to lead the flames of war to their world, and they are our chance when they come." Bai Xiu suddenly became serious.


    "You still have this naive idea, now they are getting closer and closer to us." Fang Mu almost felt that Bai Xiu was crazy now, but Su Zhe seemed to realize something: "You mean, we want Destroy the world of Jordan? "


    Ye Xuan felt that the situation was very bad. The evil demons were consciously protecting their portals. They did not take the initiative to attack. This is the best proof. But if you change your mind, the portals of the evil demons are very weak now.


    "Death is dead." Ye Xuan suddenly ordered: "All the attack, hit a point, attack the portal." Ye Xuan''s order, Long Aotian immediately realized that this style of play is similar to suicide.


    "Urban Lord, if that''s the case ... we will be surrounded by heavy enemies, and our casualties will be very expensive." But now neither Dragon Battle nor Potter, they can''t directly direct the battle, Ye Xuan is the final say .


    Fighters are fleeting, and now the evil demons are deliberately muddying the water, just to cover their true purpose, and they can be destroyed before, then the evil demons will realize that humans still have the ability to continue to destroy.


    Too late to explain, Ye Xuan directly repeated the order again: "The whole army attacked and bite a bit, which is the nearest portal."


    "City Lord." Long Aotian still wanted to persuade, but looking at Ye Xuan''s affection, eight heads of cows could not pull back. It was only this way. One gritted his teeth: "The whole army offensive, fire cover, kill Portal. "


    At this time, the Dragon Wars had been surrounded, but he was still struggling to support him, and finally he came out, but when he saw Potter at a glance, he was a little surprised.


    "Why are you here." Potter didn''t respond, watching the dragon battle rush, he rushed over as if there was nothing wrong with him.


    Suddenly, the demon that fought out of battle, Long Zhan wielded his sword and slashed his waist directly, even without looking back. The fighting power of the dragon battle made the evil demon feel terrified. None of them dared to come out to fight. , They were also surrounded by gangs. It looks like a lion on the arena.


    "Don''t forget your identity, now the whole army is under your command." As soon as the words of the dragon battle came out, Potter suddenly froze, but at this time, the firepower was the evil demon that directly exploded from the sky. Unexpectedly, the dragon battle was suddenly stunned, but his sight was blocked, and he could not see what was happening outside.


    "How could a general fall deep into the encirclement." The dragon battle jumped up directly, but there was a demon in the sky to suppress him. A broad giant knife fell directly from the sky, and the eyes of the dragon battle lighted up. , Eat directly in the past, the purpose is to look outside.


    Outside, the soldiers are madly attacking the evil demons directly, and at the same time, the evil demons are constantly stretching towards the two wings, and they will become a situation of envelopment.


    It''s over, everyone is going to die here.


    This will definitely be unlucky if it succeeds.

 Chapter 1170： I will do it myself

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the present situation, as long as the bag waiting to be formed is formed, all the troops must be eaten directly.


    This is the end that no one wants to see.


    "Is Xuan Xuan crazy?" Fang Mu saw Ye Xuan''s offensive, surrounded by evil demons. As long as it was a moment, this unit would be finished.


    "City Lord, it''s not good. They are about to cut us off. Both of our wings are evil demons." Long Aotian rushed up and reported tremblingly, Ye Xuan hasn''t shot yet. : "That''s right. They are afraid that we will destroy the portal. They will cut us."


    "But the lord, if we are cut off ..."


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy? You are taking all the troops to death." Anna also saw everything in the sky, and saw that the evil forces would be surrounded.


    "I''m not crazy, if they want to eat us, why not wait for all the troops to be surrounded, and now the evil demon is also afraid." Ye Xuan shouted to Anna: "You give me support from heaven, In just half a day, our troops can all rush past ... "


    "Impossible, you are now sending all the troops to death." Anna rejected Ye Xuan''s request for support from the air, but Ye Xuan can''t argue with it now, and he said to Long Aotian: "You Take the people to continue to fight, I will stop them. "


    "City Lord ..." Ye Xuan finished speaking, and immediately organized troops: "Follow me with ten thousand people to intercept the enemy."


    Ye Xuan immediately turned around and rushed back, the dragon battle jumped high, just saw this scene, he did not want to understand, murmured in his heart: "Brother Ye Xuan, what''s wrong ..."


    "Come on, we''ll break through quickly and join forces." After the dragon battle landed, he directly killed several evil demons, but Potter said, "Isn''t the army coming to save us? Is it so simple? Do n¡¯t even know the truth? "


    Long Zhan thought for a while: "I don''t know, but I believe that Brother Ye Xuan has his own ideas."


    Miyazaki suddenly exerted a force of 120%. He punched the ground with a hard punch. The whole ground was deeply sunken by him: "We can no longer manage so much, we can only merge with the troops quickly ..."


    Ye Xuan leads people to fight desperately, looking at Bing Qingya''s heart is very worried, Ye Xuan is playing his life.


    "Is Xuan Xuan really crazy? He has always wanted to break through. For what in the end, it seems that the casualties are very heavy." Fang Mu didn''t understand Ye Xuan''s meaning, but Su Zhe''s eyes suddenly dropped The light rose.


    "Does he have a way to blow up the portal?" Suddenly he was awakened and Bing Qingya looked at Su Zhe inconceivably: ¡®Is it possible? ¡¯


    Su Zhe went to see Bai Xiu: "This is going to see him. The person we know the most about evil demons is him."


    Bai Xiu has been silent for a long time. This Ye Xuan really is different from ordinary people, and it is verified that he is the "son of the prophecy". Indeed, the portal of the evil demon is very fragile, but to destroy it, still It''s not that easy.


    "Good boy, I want to see what you want to do." Bai Xiu couldn''t help smiling and gave Su Zhe a glance.


    "You went with me, I would like to see what he is going to do." Bai Xiu couldn''t help but get excited, Su Zhe glanced at Bing Qingya: "Do you want to go together?"


    Bing Qingya gave Su Zhe a white glance: "What do you think?" But he was very comfortable with this question. Ye Xuan is not alone.


    Ye Xuan led a force of 10,000 people, directly hitting hard, without the support of firepower, ordinary people in front of evil demons, really like ants.


    "hold onto."


    Ye Xuan shouted and insisted, but the premise is that he could not hold himself anymore. There are not many evil forces now. There are only a few thousand people in the eye. It can confirm Ye Xuandi ¡¯s conjecture that the portal is unstable. , Can''t come too much at once, but now ...


    "The portal has appeared again." Someone shouted, Ye Xuan suddenly stunned and looked up suddenly, turned out to be a sorcerer, there were three, casting spells, and one portal was opening.


    This is not a portal, this is just a spell, but the evil skulls that are coming in are really abominable, and as long as they are stable, not only these small skulls, but also large skulls will appear, The fighting power is very powerful.


    "They are evil spirits, they are evil spirits ..." Looking at the white skeleton, carrying the knife and the shield in his hand, the soldiers'' panic was even greater when they came out of the portal. There was only one in Ye Xuan''s heart Faith must be removed.


    I just had to use force under my feet and found that I couldn''t use any strength at all. It was too much power.


    "Phoenix, lend me your strength." Ye Xuan had to ask Phoenix for help again, but this time Phoenix refused him:


    "Boy, you are looking for death. Your body has not been fully recovered. Using my strength, you will be completely torn apart." Ye Xuan didn''t care about this. If it fails here, everything will be finished. Ye Xuan must block the evil forces, and must not cut the troops.


    "General, we can''t hold it anymore. The evil forces have already cut us apart." It was such a stunned effort that the two wings had begun to gather up, and the forces that were still passing through by the huge evil demon The two sides are separated.


    "You must open a gap and let all the troops pass through. I will get the portal on the mountain." Ye Xuan couldn''t wait for Phoenix to give him strength, squeezing his body hard, and he had to support the "top secret Jialan" Up, now he is not a problem to deal with several evil warlocks.


    call.


    The huge "Desperate Jialan" was propped up, and the power was once again improved, and it quickly flew up, and it was about to approach. Suddenly, a large amount of darkness in the sky directly pressed down. Ye Xuanmeng looked up ...


    "How is this possible, how could a mountain fly directly towards him." Ye Xuan clenched his fists, and it was too late to avoid, and he could not split it with a sword. If he could hide, then the soldiers below Suffering, Ye Xuan closed his eyes, and hit him directly.


    "City Master Murong, you can feel it, I hope your power can protect this world." Ye Xuan said silently in his heart, and suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, and suddenly, eight giant dragons appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1171： Rebirth to death

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as the eight giant dragons came out, they headed directly towards the falling mountain, and rammed them directly.


    "Look, it''s a dragon, a dragon flying in the sky." The soldiers shouted and jumped. The dragon was auspicious. When the dragon was seen, the whole morale was driven.


    "We haven''t lost yet, we have lost here, our future is gone." Suddenly someone shouted, and they just lost their will to fight, as if they recovered at once, as if they were dying flames, It instantly became the fire of Liaoyuan.


    The housekeeping ability of Murong Battle, when Ye Muron was entrusted to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan had never used it. Such a powerful force, if it is not used well, it is devastating damage. Ye Xuan is also desperate. Unexpectedly, it can be a one-time success.


    The eight giant dragons actually caught the falling mountain directly from the air. Ye Xuan opened his eyes as if by his side, and now stood in the figure of Murong battle, smiling at him, Ye Xuan also endured I couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that the shadow was really there, and nodded in response. The eight dragons were no longer under Ye Xuan''s control, and they died together with the mountain that fell from the sky.


    "Thank you, Lord Murong." Ye Xuan continued to strike forward, but he didn''t notice that there was a bigger black shadow in the sky, and the fist was bigger than the big truck.


    Such a huge giant, did he just move the mountain just now? Ye Xuan thought, his fist was directly swiped down, and he hit his "Desperate Jialan" with a fist. He had a "Desperate Jialan" body, and Ye Xuan was almost beaten to death.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t keep his body shape, and flew directly from the sky, almost in a semi-comat state, Ye Xuan felt no strength in the whole body, as long as the whole body moved, it hurts, the power of heavy eyelid, just want to sleep. Long Aotian, who was leading the soldiers to move forward, looked up and saw that if Ye Xuan impacted the ground like this, he was iron and crushed.


    "City Lord." Long Aotian yelled, trying to rush to Ye Xuan, but a dozen demons immediately came around, Long Aotian was distracted, and was beaten down on the ground, Ye Xuan from heaven He tried to stabilize his figure, he overcome the severe pain in the body, but he could not resist this downward momentum.


    "I don''t want to die like this, how can I die so stubbornly." Ye Xuan still thought, but just couldn''t control it, Huo Qilin said to him at this time: "Accept my power, but can you It ¡¯s up to you to bear it. "


    "Why are you giving me now, are you going to kill me?" Ye Xuan shouted, Huo Qilin stopped talking, the power penetrated from Ye Xuan''s body, this time it was even more painful than last time, even more s pain.


    "Ah." Ye Xuan couldn''t help but yelled out, his body was really about to be torn apart by this force, absolutely not a joke, because his blood vessels have broken the skin, and the whole body seems to be a blood man The same red, Fenghuang stood up at once: "Boy, in the end you suffered multiple injuries."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know how many injuries he suffered, but now he is really on the verge of life and death, and his consciousness has been blurred. No matter how he fights, it is useless.


    "Good boy, did you die this way? That''s no way, let you just put it in the dead place and give birth later." Phoenix''s increased transmission of energy to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan''s body was directly engulfed in the energy of Phoenix Too.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the tall giant was hit directly on the head with a sudden blow, and the shaking body was lying on the ground, while the other person''s speed was faster than the light, directly received Lived the fallen Ye Xuan''s body.


    "It looks like this."


    The person who caught Ye Xuan was Bai Xiu. Ye Xuan was knocked down from the sky, and the evil demons rushed in like a tide. Under such a crazy attack, Bai Xiu was not an opponent. A body, with Ye Xuan first temporarily ''S left.


    "Don''t you dare come here to do things here?" On the other side, Su Zhe appeared directly from the high ground. With his hands in the ground, countless summon beasts appeared on the ground, directly all three evil warlocks. Devoured.


    "It''s our people, it''s our people ..." The Fel Warlock was endured by the nest, and the soldiers were very excited. At this time, Su Zhe discovered that not only the team of Fellow Warlock, but also Continue to summon the skeleton army in a more hidden place.


    "It''s a tough guy." Su Zhe snapped his fingers, and it turned out that a coffin came out of the ground with a big seal on it. Su Zhe folded his hands together, and the seal on the coffin was unlocked. There was one inside. The body suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Your collection is really enough." At this time Bai Xiu came and took Ye Xuan, and looked down, just looking at the dying Ye Xuan, he slowly renewed his new life, Bai Xiu looked The author was also taken aback: "How can his recovery ability be so strong?"


    Also surprised was Phoenix. He did not expect that Ye Xuan ¡¯s physique is different from ordinary people. No one has ever been able to control his power so quickly, but Ye Xuan is different. His body has adapted to the power of Phoenix, even already. You can use the power of Phoenix yourself.


    "Is this dying? It seems that I need another collection." Su Zhe looked at Ye Xuan''s body, and Bai Xiu shook his head: "It''s hard to estimate his corpse."


    At this time, the body in the coffin came out suddenly. He was dressed as a warrior, and he was still holding a knife in his hand. This is the legendary only mortal who can kill a god, the ghost horse.


    The ghost horse suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the surrounding things, but the puppet was still a puppet. He had no consciousness. Su Zhe read a spell, and the ghost horse disappeared from the place immediately. Immediately between the high mountains of Chongshan, a blade of light appeared, and the skeletons gradually disappeared from the flood on the mountain.


    At this time, Ye Xuan lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, sat up from the ground, and saw Bai Xiu and Su Zhe, he was not surprised at all, but asked gently: "How do you guys coming."


    "Thanks to the life-saving benefactor, I should say thank you." Su Zhe intervened, looking at Ye Xuan''s tone, a little overwhelmed in his heart, Ye Xuan chuckled: "Sorry, wait for victory, I will invite you to Di Xuan Drinking the best wine in the city, it is still more important to fight now. "

 Chapter 1172： Fiery battle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "This is what you said, don''t forget it by then." Su Zhe just wanted to speak. He hadn''t had any good wine, but Bai Xiu agreed to come down in one breath. Ye Xuan stood up and stood high At this point, you can see all the things below more clearly. Now, the evil demon ¡¯s alliance with Emperor Xuancheng and Anna has become a trapped situation, and it is about to be separated by layers. eaten.


    "No problem!" Ye Xuan smiled ...


    "Dragon battle, how should we fight now." Long Aotian led some of the vanguard troops, but the vanguard troops in front of the portal, they just stood in front of the portal, now only from behind, still There are fel troops encased from both wings, and they are chasing and fighting against the Allied forces.


    "How can you fight now, fight it." Long Zhan stood in the queue, and a "Nirvana Sword" stood in the left and right, seeing that it had already reached the portal, but the evil energy was standing in front of it. The demon was shocked directly.


    "What kind of power is this, but it''s just a glance that makes me frightened." Long Zhan''s hands shaking his sword began to tremble, but then two black dragons suddenly flew up in the sky, and the dragon rushed straight down from the sky. Hit Long Aotian''s body.


    "Black Dragon Flame" Long Aotian absorbed the power of his own black dragon. The power that burst out at that moment was irresistible, and he rushed to the front of the dragon battle in one breath, flying directly to the evil demon facing the portal.


    boom.


    Long Aotian flew directly up, but was directly bounced back by a stronger force. Dragon War saw it, and his heart trembling, quickly went up to catch his father.


    "Brother Ye Xuan has already seen it for a long time. It turned out that it was like this ..." Long Zhan suddenly shouted in excitement, and immediately said to the sky carrier: "We want to concentrate all the firepower, go Attack the portal. "


    "It''s impossible. Our weapons can''t destroy the portal. It hasn''t been tested before ..." Anna is still studying the band and frequency of the portal. There has not been any breakthrough progress, but Dragon Warfare said excitedly: "Now the portal of the evil demon is very weak. We can concentrate on the firepower and we can destroy it."


    Everyone could n¡¯t help but get excited. Miyazaki punched the felbol ¡¯s chest directly and pulled his heart out of it. ¡°Are you saying it ¡¯s true? We can now destroy a portal Is it? "


    "Now that they have carried out such a tight defense on the portal, they know that the portal of the evil demon, and the transmission of a demon that is too powerful, can''t hold it at all." Long Zhan has analyzed Ye Xuan''s mind After listening to it, everyone was almost excited to bite off their tongue ...


    "Then I just blamed Ye Xuan, and I thought he was crazy." Anna now regrets it. Porter said quickly: "Miss, don''t blame yourself. Our heavy firepower can''t survive now. You need to help Ye Xuan open a way out."


    "Well, I''m preparing the firepower on the sky carrier, and start supporting the opposite ..." The sky carrier began to descend vertically from an altitude of 30,000 meters in order to maximize the firepower. The above is equipped with the most advanced firepower If it is a war, tens of thousands of people can be eliminated in one minute.


    All the firepower launchers are placed on the path that the heavy troops must pass. As long as there is one minute of recharge preparation time, the firepower is immediately covered.


    "Be careful, the evil demon''s air force also came." At the same time, the evil demon''s sky force flew directly toward the sky carrier.


    "Miss, we have to prop up the energy shield." But if you prop up the energy shield, the energy consumed by Zeus will be affected.


    The only weapon that can fight against the evil forces is the good use of Zeus, but it plays a big role. Now is the time to race against time. Anna is in a dilemma, on one side is the evil demon sky. The attack on the other side was "Zeus."


    "Miss, don''t worry, let these beasts come to me." It was Benjamin''s voice, and then from the sky, a sky carrier dropped from the sky, and several transport ships came down from above, waiting for Anna''s The main ship accepted that Anna knew what Benjamin wanted to do without thinking.


    "Ben, don''t do anything stupid, we must have other ways ..." Benjamin wanted to use this unequipped sky carrier to turn it into a moving bomb and directly blow up the air force of the evil forces.


    This is a good opportunity!


    Benjamin must try. Only by winning the victory can a certain situation be changed, otherwise the earth is definitely not an opponent.


    "Miss, what am I doing stupid things, I''m much more sorry than you." Benjamin talked to Anna through the picture. He was sitting on the throne of the commander in chief. His ability is thunder and lightning. This is much easier to handle, so One person can operate the actual warship.


    When the sky carrier controlled by Benjamin landed flush with Anna''s main fleet, all the engines were running at full speed, and they rushed directly towards the air force of the evil forces.


    This time, the air force of the evil force unit is also unusual. The skeleton dragon, the bipedal demon dragon, and the stone demon, the number is tens of thousands, and the dense head-on rushes directly toward Benjamin ¡¯s sky carrier. Go up.


    An absolutely terrifying scene!


    Anyone who meets will have a headache and fear.


    "Boy, don''t really die ..." Potter looked at the sky with excitement in his heart. Benjamin remembered that when several people just got together, because the abilities were too good, they were often unpredictable, Potter was the best It ¡¯s him who ca n¡¯t get used to it.


    Now, with the invasion of evil and demons, everything has changed.


    It is naturally admirable that he could pay such a big price for all mankind.


    Everyone has changed.


    "Humans always do these boring things." Su Zhe looked at the sky and couldn''t help complaining, but although it was a complaint, it carried a feeling of admiration.


    "You are not a human being, of course I don''t know, human beings can give all that determination for peace, freedom, loved ones, friends." Ye Xuan said su Zhe ruthlessly. Su Zhe said indifferently and indifferently: "Everything is fine, anyway, he is naturally alive, if he dies, I can at least have one more collection."

 Chapter 1173： New power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Zhe has seen it very clearly. If Benjamin escaped in time, the huge explosive force of the sky carrier can definitely reach him. Ye Xuan certainly knows it, but the war will be sacrificed, if possible. Ye Xuan was even willing to replace him.


    Regardless of the battle in the sky, Ye Xuan looked at the ground. Su Zhe suddenly felt something wrong and suddenly turned to look into the distance. As if something terrible had happened, he could not sense the control of the "ghost horse".


    The coffin sealed with the ghost horse is still in place, Su Zhe tried to summon it, and found that the ghost horse really disappeared.


    Looking at Su Zhe''s expression, Bai Xiu asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Zhe also said that it was not good what happened. He could only shake his head and said, "Nothing."


    But this kind of thing really never happened. He lost control of his puppet, and it was the first time. It was really strange and incredible.


    Woo ...


    It seemed to be crying in the wind and mourning in the water. Su Zhe changed his face and was shocked: "Who is pretending to be a ghost?"


    Bai Xiu and Ye Xuan looked at Su Zhe who seemed surprised, and looked at him with a blank face: "What''s wrong with you, what happened?"


    At this time Su Zhe was more at a loss than they were. "Did you not hear? A strange voice."


    Zizi ~~~


    Suddenly, it was a piercing sound, and it suddenly penetrated into Su Zhe''s ear. The sound came so suddenly that he had no preparation at all, and almost punctured his eardrum.


    Bai Xiu became serious at this moment: "What the **** is wrong with you?"


    Su Zhe covered her ears, his expression was very painful, Ye Xuan looked at the battle below, it was already white-hot, he couldn''t do it without a shot.


    "I have to take a step first." Ye Xuan can''t control Su Zhe anymore. The combat power of the evil demon is so amazing that it takes almost a hundred people to destroy a evil demon. Moreover, the transport of heavy firepower is now It is also difficult to advance.


    But after Ye Xuan rushed down, his hands were directly inserted into the ground, and the ground began to change. He pulled up two walls from both sides, and directly blocked the evil demons.


    "It''s the lord of the city. The lord of the city shows divine power." Ye Xuan''s sudden move was a fatal blow to the evil demon.


    Ye Xuan suddenly jumped up: "The whole army moved forward and rushed to the portal."


    "Firepower preparation." Ye Xuan''s siege gave Anna a chance to target, and all the firepower on the sky carrier began to focus on one point.


    "The whole army, firepower launches." Numerous rockets flew directly from the sky carrier, and all the fighters have already taken off in the sky to stand by, a violent bombing, such a high-energy attack, is The evil demon can''t bear it either.


    "You started so soon." Benjamin was operating a sky carrier. All the fighter groups were all in the air to coordinate the ground attack. Anna''s three main ships were now in an empty state.


    Anna trusts Benjamin very much, so Benjamin secretly swears in his heart: "This time I must not be underestimated."


    A blood road was instantly cleared on the ground. Ye Xuan looked at his palm. This power is very strange. It seems to be very different from the power that Phoenix gave himself before, but this power is more quintessential and better controlled. .


    "Thank you, saved me in a crisis." Ye Xuan thanked Phoenix.


    Phoenix stood up and looked at him from a condescending position. Now that the seal of Phoenix is ??unraveled, his strength is gradually recovering, but Ye Xuan did not expect that Phoenix would become so huge. Now Ye Xuan is standing in Phoenix By his side, it really seemed like a dwarf.


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of air: "I have no thanks, you have assimilated my strength."


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand what it meant, but smiled: "No matter what, this power is yours."


    "City Lord, are you okay." Long Aotian suddenly ran over and asked Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is now better than ever. He feels full of energy and can never run out of it. But he is very worried about Benjamin and immediately orders: "You stop the followers, I will help Ben to solve some problems first."


    "City Lord ..." Long Aotian went to call him again, but Ye Xuan had already taken off. Although the sky carrier had been lowered, it was also above the altitude of eight kilometers, but Ye Xuan seemed to be The Rockets just went straight out.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t come up, I have a way to get out." Benjamin already knew that Ye Xuan also came up to help himself, but could not cause innocent harm: "Relax, I won''t die so easily ..."


    At this time, Bai Xiu looked at the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky formed a huge vortex. The storm was brewing continuously. This is a force of nature. Even Bing Qingya and Fang Mu couldn''t help standing up. This power is familiar, it seems to be the power of the elements.


    "Is it the power of thunder element?" Fang Mu secretly said, but Bing Qingya shook his head: "No, this power is not the power of the element. The power of the element is more powerful than this."


    Bing Qingya added a word from the wood below.


    Fang Mu looked at his eyes and focused: "Do I want to lead the lightning in the sky to myself?"


    This time he and Bing Qingya thought of going together.


    He knew that just the explosion of an aircraft carrier was not enough to destroy such evil demons. He wanted to lead Tianlei to himself, strengthen his strength, and release his infinite power. "


    call.


    Fang Mu shook his head helplessly: "Too naive, even if the power of the sky and thunder is drawn down by him, this kind of power is not enough to destroy so many evil forces."


    But at this time, Bing Qingya was ready. At the center of the vortex, a lot of Tianshui had already gathered.


    "What are you doing, are you going to kill him?" But at this time, the water had already fallen from the sky, as if it was hanging from a large waterfall in the sky, the evil demon did not respond at all, went directly in, and was already killed Much has been eliminated.


    "His ability was originally thunder and lightning, plus some of my strength, he should not die ..."


    "I can''t die ...?" Fang Mu was speechless to Bing Qingya, a woman. Although it is a good intention, you can use water to touch the electricity, but if it is not good, the water will be on Benjamin, he will not You will be killed by your own abilities.


    This kind of thing does not dare to guarantee itself.

 Chapter 1174： Assembly break

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A huge thick lightning that fell from the sky directly hit the sky carrier. Suddenly, the sky carrier was all absorbed, the system alarmed, and the energy was overloaded. Even Benjamin felt that his body was almost unable to hold up, and it was almost gone The danger is lost.


    "It''s really painful ..." Benjamin gritted his teeth and stubbornly braced his back molars, and the picture on the screen became very blurred.


    "Support the protective layer." Benjamin controlled the sky carrier, and suddenly Anna shouted loudly: "Can''t support the protective layer, you will be killed inside ..."


    On Anna''s screen, the energy overload has exceeded 500%. Such a huge amount of energy, the energy battery is completely unbearable. Ye Xuan looked at the sky, and the sky unit of the evil demon has been completely covered, the signal All were blocked, Ye Xuan withdrew his radio.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful force ..." At the same time, Ye Xuan also gritted his teeth and thought: "Perhaps this is a way."


    Swish swish.


    Suddenly there were two wind noises, and three people appeared beside Ye Xuan. It was the dead wood, Zhuoya, and Xuan Xiao. The three of them suddenly came down, but the three huge "Desperate Jialan" battles were immediately changed. Now, evil demons are not opponents at all.


    "What are you going to do?" Xuan Xiao looked at Ye Xuan and suddenly rushed over a group of evil demons. Ye Xuan didn''t have to look back. Wandao Jianguang fell from the sky and wiped out all the attacking evil demons.


    "How come you are willing to come here." Ye Xuan couldn''t help complaining. This was a temporary decision made by three people. Ye Xuan''s lifeless attack, they also wanted to know, what did he want to do.


    "Isn''t it nonsense now, are you ready to die?" Zhuo Ya looked at Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan said to them in the direction of the portal: "I want to blow it up."


    "Blow it up? Are you crazy? Now the portal can''t be blown up at all, you can only be eaten directly by some demons." Xuan Xiao heard Ye Xuan''s idea, it was impossible: "Evil The power of the demon is so great, you use force rashly, and the final result is to be absorbed. "


    "No ..." Ye Xuan was very sure. At this time, Zhuo Ya looked at the sky, the evil force demon''s air force was surrounding a thing, Zhuo Ya looked carefully, there was another person on it, this person''s body The energy on it is very huge.


    "That''s a personal bomb." Zhuo Ya couldn''t help feeling admiration. Ye Xuan glanced at Zhuo Ya, remembering Zhuo Ya''s ability, and suddenly excited, said: "Can you pull him out?" "Zhuo Ya froze:" The distance is too far, but there is no problem for me, what do you think? "


    "Then, at the moment of the explosion, pull me out." Zhuo Ya''s expression was very helpless: "Are you negotiating with me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly: "No. I''m ordering you."


    In a big tone, people who have never spoken to Zhuoya like this, Zhuoya''s face suddenly turned black: "Who do you think you are?"


    Power speaks for itself. Ye Xuan burst out with amazing power, and this power is very pure, but very powerful, Zhuo Ya has no right to refuse.


    "Boy, I will kill you." Zhuo Ya''s heart was cold, but he had concentrated his power on his eyes. At this time, the evil forces on the sky, like boiling water, began to boil. , Falling one after another, bursting out from the inside out, followed by a dazzling white light, instantly covering the entire sky.


    "Come on, my little cubs, hurry up, your father loves you." When Benjamin released his energy, the hope that had been born had been given up. This power was too great, he simply If you can''t control it, you can''t escape.


    It''s just a death. Benjamin has given up his hope of life and directly mentioned the power to the maximum. From the white light, a purple light flashed again, covering everything in an instant.


    Such a huge amount of energy, the forces of evil and demons, could not be separated, and was directly destroyed by all.


    "Ben." Anna couldn''t help but knelt on the ground with tears in her eyes. How could such a huge explosion survive, the explosion even blasted the giant sky carrier into powder.


    "It''s dangerous." Ye Xuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. In a flash, Zhuoya did it. Benjamin lay on the ground and opened his eyes slightly. The first thing he saw was Ye Xuan. , Actually couldn''t help smiling: "How can you die faster than me."


    "Do you want to die like this?" Ye Xuan exhaled, watching the evil forces, the offensive was getting closer and closer, and the last obstacle in front of the portal was the fortress of the evil forces .


    "You take a break first, the rest is up to us."


    Ye Xuan still told Anna that Benjamin was not dead, but he is still very weak. When he heard that Benjamin was not dead, Anna almost passed out.


    "Really, really not dead? Haha, this explosion won''t kill you." Anna couldn''t help the excited nonsense, and was lying on the ground. Benjamin, who was temporarily immobile, heard it: "Great Miss, how can you say that to me, do you wish me to die? "


    "Who wants you to die, you can''t say that." Anna immediately lifted her spirit: "Ye Xuan, I have concentrated my firepower now, just waiting for your final order."


    "Okay, now waiting for all the firepower to concentrate on the portal."


    Ye Xuan looked back at the evil demons, they formed a shield wall, and felt that they could not break through anyway.


    "Now you need the strength of a few of you. You came really in time." You don''t need to destroy all of them directly, just make a mouthful and break their energy shield.


    "Are you ordering us?" Drywood asked, and Ye Xuan nodded directly: "Yes, I''m ordering you. You just listen."


    "Now I want to kill you too." But said with a smile.


    "Then do you have any good suggestions?" Xuan Xiao asked, Ye Xuan said without thinking: "No, it''s just a hard fight directly, otherwise, I can''t find any other way."


    At this time, a figure appeared, accompanied by sound.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, did you forget us ..." At this time, Dragon Battle suddenly jumped out, and he was surrounded by Miyazaki and others.

 Chapter 1175： Break another door

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan and others stood up. Benjamin lay on the ground, hating that he was too weak. He could n¡¯t stand up at all now. He also wanted to help and fight with them. Ye Xuan saw his thoughts He glanced at him quietly, with a certain affirmation.


    "You have a good rest, you will stand great ..." Benjamin suddenly froze and passed Ye Xuan''s eyes. He understood many things at once and lay down with peace of mind.


    "Hard, but it''s really not a good way. Would you like to listen to my suggestion?" Withered Tree said suddenly, Ye Xuan heard it and looked back. The attack of the evil demon had become stronger and stronger. The losses continue to increase.


    "If you have any good ideas, why don''t you say it earlier?" Witherwood expressed his helplessness: "Are you a leader now?"


    Zhuoya couldn''t help but smiled: "Withered wood, your idea is not a good idea, you must pull me as a cushion ..."


    "That''s for sure, but it''s too late to say. Let''s do it directly. If the portal can''t be destroyed, we will kill Ye Xuan here together."


    After that, no one had reacted yet. Suddenly, the power of the dead wood erupted in an instant. Ye Xuan''s eyes widened to indicate that it was too incredible. He even hit a black hole out of thin air, but it was directly twisted. Space directly breaks the ability wall of the evil demon.


    "Uncle Zhuoya is now." Zhuoya said that he was too helpless, but the two people''s ideas were together, but it was just a gamble. Gambling demon had no power behind them, and suddenly the power of the eyes It broke out in an instant, and several people were sent together.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Xuan and several others penetrated all of a sudden, but the joint tricks of Zhuoya and Deadwood played a role, but apparently some of the energy consumed was very huge, and their eyes were no longer in sight. It''s time for something.


    "I can''t think that the power consumption is so huge." The dead wood didn''t realize it, but it succeeded, and Zhuoya couldn''t hold it a bit. He had to close his eyes and take a temporary rest.


    "Be careful behind." Long Aotian suddenly shouted, and several people couldn''t help but look back, unexpectedly the evil demon still left a hand here, and a piece of energy rushed directly out of the portal, This force rushed out and could penetrate all people.


    "It''s over, I didn''t take this into account." Ye Xuan also suddenly panicked, but now he can see it, but don''t want to hide, he can only wait to die.


    Alas.


    The energy directly penetrated all the people and directly hit the evil demon. This time, almost all of the evil demon will be knocked down.


    Ye Xuan looked at it inconceivably. What happened just now, the energy was clearly hit on the body ...


    Watching Long Zhan panting, he was lying on the ground without energy, his eyes were in tears, and he was covering his eyes hard, feeling that he was about to dig out.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, hurry up." Withered wood suddenly opened his eyes, but it was also a world of snowflakes. The attack just now was a dragon battle ... The strength of his eyes was ...


    "Invalidation of attack." Such a powerful pupil, of course, the burden on the body will not be small, Dragon Warfare is still so young, without training ...


    Witherbare and Zhuoya have almost exhausted all their strength just now, and now both hands and feet have become Ruan, but Ye Xuan is different. He has burst out and has all his strength.


    Ye Xuan''s power was even visible to the naked eye, and the blue flame started to burn fiercely. This power, the dead wood, has been heard, but it has never been seen ...


    The ability to visualize the power is already very powerful, which makes the dead wood not surprised. He was shocked ... Ye Xuan''s energy emitted that blue flame.


    Before waiting for the dead wood to be surprised, a huge phoenix flew out behind Ye Xuan. The burning flame directly hit the evil demon.


    "It appeared, the gap opened." Anna''s excitement: "Focused firepower, all attacked the portal." Three sky carriers, the firepower concentrated on a little, how powerful the released power was, Ye Xuan was all The huge firepower was all submerged in the smoke, and the evil demons and the Alliance Army were shocked at this moment.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help looking. He even wanted to blow all the smoke here directly with his mouth. In the end to see if the portal was still there, Long Aotian got up and started Dragon Battle. Dragon Battle even though his eyes hurt He wanted to dig it out himself, but he only asked: "How is it going, why is it so quiet."


    Long Aotian didn''t answer him. A person with a calm wood like this, wanted to know the result at this moment. His eyes widened and kept watching. When the smoke slowly spread out, the shadow of the portal came out.


    "Not hit? Or not destroyed?" The portal''s shadow is getting closer and closer. If it fails, then the Allied Forces, or the entire world, will lose hope.


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise, and suddenly another loud noise, and the smoke that was just about to go up suddenly rose again. At this time, Anna also held her breath and said lightly: "Really destroyed?"


    The energy response, the portal has been completely extinguished, but Anna is still not sure, because he did not see it with his naked eyes, until when the smoke was all dispersed, a sudden cry broke out on the sky carrier.


    "Destroyed, destroyed, the portal has no energy reaction, destroyed, destroyed ..."


    At the same time, the dead wood whispered incredulously: "Really destroyed, the portal was really destroyed." The dead wood was the first to approach, seeing the portal has become a ruin, only one is crumbling Where the skeleton stands.


    Oooooooooooooh


    At this time, the evil demon suddenly felt very painful, and began to howl toward the sky. At this time, everyone saw clearly, and the portal was really destroyed.


    "Victory, we won, attack, attack." This unit no longer needs a leader. The soldiers started to attack the evil devil''s force spontaneously. The fighting power became several times before, and they even lost it. Weapons, go close combat with evil demon to fight melee.


    "It was really destroyed." Zhuo Ya couldn''t believe it. Ye Xuan''s was just a conjecture, and it was so successful.

 Chapter 1176： Untold conspiracy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The warriors who were in close combat, the evil demon piece armor that was killed was not left. At the moment when the portal was blown, the evil demon seemed to lose its combat power in an instant, so that human forces can now take advantage of the pursuit, and the battle situation was brought one by one A big twist of 180 degrees.


    Ye Xuan broke the portal of the evil demon again, and the news horse was uploaded to Shangguan Bai ¡¯s ear. Shangguan Bai could n¡¯t believe that such a backward weapon had even won, and he directly ordered: ¡°All troops, all lines Attack, what they can do, we have no reason not to do it. "


    "General Shangguan, our battleship is now upgraded and ready to use Zeus." Shangguanbai''s Yunhuang Army, as it is known for its science and technology, turned out to be able to upgrade the sky carrier immediately after reading the data once. Baiguan, the "Zeus" who launched huge energy, was overjoyed.


    "Okay, use this to attack the enemy portal."


    The sky carrier in Shangguanbai is so powerful that as long as a sky carrier can launch a powerful "Zeus", all the carriers are now descended, and the target is directly aimed at the portal of the evil demon.


    A huge explosion brought joy and cheers for victory: "Successful, we also destroyed a portal, and we also destroyed a portal." Just one portal was destroyed, which greatly eased The pressure of Shangguanbai''s troops followed: "Zeus" was successfully launched, and Shangguanbai''s troops began a fierce blow against the evil demons.


    The attack is like a broken bamboo, and the evil demon piece armor is not left. At the same time, Ye Xuan and Shang Guanbai both understood a little. With the destruction of the portal, the demon''s combat power was greatly reduced.


    "The power of the evil demon comes out of the portal. I finally understand why the energy band of the portal is so complicated, because every change is a supplement to the energy of all troops." Anna finally I understood it and couldn''t help being excited. I immediately started to bring it to the computer and start coding to complete a program.


    This is an upgrade procedure for Zeus. Perhaps the energy consumption will be greater, but a band of attack is added, but the energy transmission of the evil demon and the portal is messed up, so that the evil demon completely loses its combat power.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, give me a few more days, I have a way to destroy all the super weapons of evil demons." Anna jumped straight from the sky with excitement, and Ye Xuan''s ear hurt, Ye Xuan was a little impatient: "You come down and insist on me, the portal must continue to break through quickly."


    "Oh, Ye Xuan, why do you lie to her? Now that the demon''s fighting power is not enough, we can easily solve them." Potter couldn''t help but came to stand beside Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan was more cautious, facing the last portal: "Why should the evil demon take such a big risk and send the evil forces with problems?"


    Potter was stunned for a moment, he was already stunned by victory, and he didn''t think about it at all. At this time, the dragon battle on the back of Long Aotian endured the pain of his body: "They are covering something, These evil demons are the same as the first wave, they are always dead. "


    Although Long Zhan''s body is weak, it does not affect his control of the overall situation. It is simply an indirect indirect, Ye Xuan nodded:


    "Yes, and if the fel troops are coming to earth for the first time, I will definitely feel that they really won, but they are not the first time, the second time is better prepared than the first time, and They prepared not just one year or two, but hundreds of thousands of years. "


    Ye Xuan''s words were affirmed by Kumu and Zhuoya. If it is really easy to solve all the evil demons, is it too weak?


    Ye Xuan looked at the victorious troops: "I don''t have much time to think about the future. Let''s go and destroy the last portal." Potter nodded fiercely: "Yes, now also It ¡¯s up to us to think so much. ¡±


    With the super weapon "Zeus", the progress of Shangguan Bai is obviously much higher than that of Ye Xuan and them. However, no matter how advanced Yunhuang''s technology is, the energy consumption of "Zeus" is still very large. All the energy is used up, but there are two portals.


    "General, we can''t overcome the problem of energy consumption. Now our sky carrier has no energy." The sergeant came to report to Shangguan Bai. Shangguan Bai directly scolded back: "There is no energy, just hit me directly, will it hit? ? "


    The noncommissioned officer''s face suddenly turned pale: "I hit it directly ..." I thought about it and continued, "Then our loss will be huge."


    Shangguan Bai can sacrifice everything in order to win: "This kind of thing we can make as much as we want, hit me."


    The battle in Shangguanbai will also reach Anna. Anna looked at it. It turns out that the madman is not only here, but Shangguanbai is also crazy. The sky carrier is actually used for suicide attacks. After the sky carrier adjusted its direction, it really collided straight down, and the goal was the portal.


    "The last one." There is only the last one left in the portal of Shangguanbai, and the proficiency of the evil demon out of it is also obviously reduced, but Shangguanbai still directly orders: "Bump me, don''t give them anything opportunity."


    "Although their way is wasteful, it does have his value and effect ..." Anna looked at the sky carrier and the portal and died. He was even very happy and couldn''t help but Tucao, Shangguan Bai was destroying After dropping all the portals, the combat power of the evil demon is almost zero, and even if there is no attack, it will naturally fall.


    However, when Victory looked right in front of it, it was a huge conspiracy brewed by evil demons.


    At this time, Su Zhe seemed to be fighting another invisible person, Bai Xiu felt very incredible, Su Zhe seemed to be crazy, but at this time, Bai Xi didn''t notice, Su Zhe suddenly pushed him to Going on the side, it was a knife that fell from the middle of the two.


    But only saw the sword light, but did not see anyone, Bai Xiu quickly gathered strength, but Su Zhe suddenly flew a foot, kicked Bai Xiu out, followed by Su Zhe was cut with two knives, But Bai Xiumeng turned around and reached for something out of thin air.

 Chapter 1177： Accidental accident

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Looking closely, Bai Xiu was startled. The attack just now was the puppet summoned by Su Zhe. Su Zhe''s puppet was attacking Su Zhe and Bai Xiu. Bai Xiu reacted at once. Is there still a puppet master here? And more powerful than Su Zhe?


    Su Zhe stood up and looked at his puppet "ghost horse" or puppet, without feelings or consciousness, and could only follow the puppet master''s wishes. Su Zhe tried to seal him, but it had no effect at all.


    "He''s here." Su Zhe shuddered a little, and the knife wound was still bleeding. Bai Xiu couldn''t help but ask: "Who is here?"


    The name was twirling in Su Zhe''s mouth, but he didn''t dare to spit it out. He didn''t know how it came, and where did they come from ...


    But Su Zhe finally said the name: "Evil Lord, Whisperer."


    The person who Su Zhe fought just now was the whisperer of the evil lord. This evil lord, he is very mysterious, and his ability is even more elusive. He can infect a person''s consciousness invisibly, but the infection process is very It''s long, but it can drive people crazy and listen to him.


    "Whisperer, are you here?" Bai Xiu''s face suddenly became cold, and he could not help swallowing. The five evil lords, they are all powerful owners, only "whisperer" It''s an alternative, but legend has it that he once infected the will of a **** when he first invaded this world.


    If this is the case, it is not difficult to find out that Su Zhe''s puppet "ghost horse" was infected by him to the whisperer, and the will of a dead person was indeed easy to do ...


    Moreover, the speed and strength of the "ghost horse" have been greatly improved, even surpassing the strongest strength of his life, otherwise it will not hurt Su Zhe, but when Su Zhe caught him, It has heralded the reality that he has been destroyed.


    The speed of the ghost horse is very fast, and it can''t keep up with Su Zhe''s speed, but the moment Su Zhe caught the ghost horse, Su Zhe has already marked the body of the ghost horse. This is a forced seal. , Ghost Horse suddenly shot, Su Zhe one-handed seal, suddenly Ghost Horse''s body stiffened, the body can not move.


    Another coffin appeared on the ground. After the coffin was opened, the ghost horse''s soul was absorbed, but this seal technique was irreversible. The ghost horse would be sealed forever, and it would never appear as a puppet.


    "This is a conspiracy. We were fooled, and we were all cheated by them." Su Zhe sealed the ghost horse, and suddenly turned his head to Bai Xiu Dao. Bai Xiu was slightly surprised, and Su Zhe''s expression became more serious. Too.


    "Tiaohulishan, the battlefield here is fake, the evil demon opened a bigger portal in other places." Su Zhe''s expression changed, it was unusually serious, Bai Xiu couldn''t believe it, surprised Looking at Su Zhe.


    "I can''t go wrong. I can feel that the whisperer is not nearby at all, but he is quietly affecting each of us."


    At this time, among the troops brought by Zoya, Ronno''s eyes suddenly flashed green light fiercely, and then walked out of the army. He is the leader of the army, and no one feels that something is wrong. local.


    But he came to an open space, and suddenly a seal was formed, and then a rune appeared on the ground, several portals were destroyed, and a dozen more portals appeared.


    Bang ... Bang Bang ... Bang Bang ...


    The portals rose one after another, even bigger than before. The expression on everyone''s face at that time was extremely surprised.


    "This ... what the **** is going on ..." And the portal was summoned, and it was immediately open. Ye Xuan looked at the portals that were pulled up in front of him, the army of evil demons, It came out continuously from the inside.


    "Open the fire ... open the fire ..." Ye Xuan shouted, and a steady stream of evil demons appeared from the portal. This time the demons came with more powerful abilities.


    "Wow, what''s going on, why did the portals get destroyed, and so many appeared again, how can we win ..."


    "We''re going to die, we''re going to die ..." There was confusion among the soldiers, not only Ye Xuan, but also Shangguanbai. The portal that lifted up from the ground directly dumbfounded Shangguanbai, then A steady stream of demons appeared, and the number instantly became their advantage.


    "Brother Ye Xuan ... what the **** is going on ..." Long Zhan couldn''t see it, but his heart was clearer than his body. The powerful power exuded from the portal, he could feel it deeply. .


    "You are in charge of rest now, let me come here." Ye Xuan shouted, Ye Xuan immediately shouted:


    "Anna, air support, let the troops all withdraw to a safe place." Ye Xuan shouted into the sky. When Anna looked at the portals of the roads, she almost forgot to breathe and was forgotten. Shouting, it came to me instantly.


    "Okay, I''ll cover you and retreat quickly." Retreat is to return to the second battlefield arranged earlier by the Dragon Wars. Ye Xuan took out the Qilin sword, leading the soldiers, dead wood, Zhuo Ya and Xuan Xiao. They were temporarily with Ye Xuan. , Fighting all the way, this super strong, naturally kill a few demons, but the withdrawal of the troops ...


    The evil demon bit them in the back.


    "Can''t retreat, we will suffer a lot of casualties." Ye Xuan and other masters can take the lead in the front, but in the back, the back will be directly killed ...


    Dragon Battle forcibly opened his eyes. Although it was still very painful, he had to give temporary command.


    "Dragon Battle, how do we retreat ..." Potter shouted loudly, Long Zhanqiang endured the pain, watching the surrounding terrain and the direction of the mountain, suddenly said: "Run separately, go around the mountain in a circle Come down. "


    Potter was stunned. This is a good idea. The evil demons have great power, but their speed is very slow, and their bodies are also huge. Potter ordered immediately: "Okay, the whole army is heading towards the mountain immediately. We borrow the mountain. Advantage of following the guerrilla warfare with the animals. "


    Command, everyone can run as fast as you can. Hundreds of thousands of people, the one beaten by the evil demon is called a lost helmet and abandoned armor. There are only less than 100,000 people running back now. It can be said that the cost of casualties is very high.


    This happened too suddenly, killing everyone by surprise.

 Chapter 1178： Conditions of victory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This was the biggest accident since the start of the war and the biggest defeat of the Allied forces. They lost their helmets and abandoned their armor. They were beaten up in embarrassment, leaving less than 100,000 people. They also almost lost a lot of their weight and supplies The price is quite huge. Ye Xuanmeng looked back. It was a defeated scene. The evil demons chased the fallen soldiers and stripped them alive.


    "Asshole ... **** ... **** ..." After Ye Xuanyi and others escaped into the trenches, they suddenly realized that they were waiting for the enemy to attack. Nothing else could be done. Potter was the general of the army. The hammer hit the ground hard, and tears could not help flowing down.


    "Why did the portal appear suddenly? We all thought wrong before." Ye Xuan had to admit that he was wrong, and it was quite ridiculously wrong. How could he feel that destroying the portal would stop the invasion of evil demons. Then, raise your head and look at the dark green planet that is near: only by destroying Jotun, this war can be regarded as the real end.


    Shangguan Bai ¡¯s troops also suffered considerable losses, leaving almost two-thirds and only a third temporarily returned. Shangguan Bai could n¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Let ¡¯s start the second plan.¡±


    "General, our energy consumption is huge. The second plan, the second plan, can''t be started at all now ..." The noncommissioned officer talked turbulently. This sudden change has already hit everyone''s morale greatly. , Evil demon is invincible.


    "Then think of a way to replenish energy immediately. I don''t want to hear any words that are impossible or not the same. I just say the last time." After that, Shangguan Bai lay on his chair and closed his eyes. Shangguan Bai also knows clearly that although his current line of defense is also the last line of defense, it is solid as a golden soup, but it is only a matter of time before it is attacked by a steady stream of evil forces.


    But he has the style of a general, and the enemy is in front of him, he does not move, as long as the end of the day does not come, he will fight to the last day. The non-commissioned officer dared not speak, and tried his best to start the second plan.


    The second plan is to clone human forces, which have insufficient combat power and poor equipment, but this is the only way to quickly increase combatants.


    Shangguan Bai was lying on his own position and said lightly: "Contact Zhongyuan Jun, I will talk to Dragon Warfare personally."


    The non-commissioned officer heard that although they wanted to stop them, as the troops of Yunhuang, that kind of natural superiority made them feel ashamed to cooperate with the Central Plains Army. I dare not say anything, just accept the order silently.


    Anna is temporarily safe in the sky, but the loss is not only ground troops, the current fighter consumption is also very large, can not be supplied on the battlefield, and far from his headquarters, although still producing the fourth sky carrier, But it still takes time.


    When Anna was redeploying her troops, she suddenly received a message from Shangguan Bai. This time it was not just a text or a picture, but Shangguan Bai''s personal dialogue with Anna, and the naming was to talk to the Dragon War.


    Anna temporarily gave up her arrogant dissatisfaction with the Yunhuang Army, nodded and agreed, and immediately relayed the news to the Dragon Battle. Dragon Battle glanced at Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan nodded: "Look, what will he do?" Say."


    "Okay, Brother Ye Xuan ..." Long Zhan first sought Ye Xuan''s opinion, and then put the picture in front of him. Long Zhan looked at Shangguan Bai on the screen: "What''s the matter with you."


    "It seems that your casualties are also very heavy." Shangguan Bai saw the haggard look, but actually smiled bitterly, thinking that there would be a good way to fight the dragon, and I didn''t think it would be such a disastrous situation.


    "A dozen portals appeared in an instant, and we were caught off guard, but I think your army is now thinking about how to evacuate from here." Long Zhan finished, Shangguan Bai stunned for a moment, and then he could not bear it. He smiled and retreated, and now Shangguan Bai no longer has to retreat. Now he has been completely surrounded. The existing troops can''t break through at all. Even if it is retreat, where can he retreat?


    "There is no way to withdraw, but our two armies can be merged into one place. You and I have no more troops now. Only in this way can we have the last battle against the evil forces." Shangguan Bai has already understood In any case, no matter what method was used before, such a final decisive battle is inevitable, no matter how strong the evil force is, his strength is limited, and it will not appear like this one after another.


    Only by playing, there is hope. Dawn must be born in the blood ...


    "Okay, when all my troops are assembled, I will pass ..." Long Zhan glanced at Ye Xuan before saying, Shangguan was stupid: "You still have troops?" The conversation with a confident smile ended.


    The troops of the Dragon War are the troops that ran into the mountains. The Dragon War believes that they will definitely come back, so before they all come back, the Dragon War will never leave this position one step. Even if it is, in front of him, the army of evil demons has begun to gather and list the attacking teams.


    "Lonno, the portal that Lonno opened." Xuan Xiao said lightly at this time. The dead wood, Ye Xuan, and Long Aotian all looked directly at Zhuoya in an instant, and Lonno was his person. The power of his eyes saw it, but Zhuoya said that he was very innocent, and that it was that kind of innocent.


    "So you just looked at me like this, and thought I had something to do with the evil demon?" Zhuoya didn''t care about the eyes of these people, and questioned himself, but there was nothing wrong, Zhuoya and evil energy There are relationships.


    "If it wasn''t me, you would have been destroyed by evil energy." The secret hidden in the underground of Xuanwu City, this time Zhuoya was revealed for the first time, everyone was surprised.


    "Zhuoya, what you said is true? Is the power of the world tree underneath that?" Witherwood couldn''t help but excited, and almost hit Zhuoya, why is it such an important secret?


    Zhuoya said that he was helpless: "Do I want to tell the world? That primitive power is not in this world at all. I used tens of millions of tons of Zhenjin to hide him completely."


    With that said, Zhuo Ya looked at the sky, the planet that was approaching: "Don''t you know yet, what are the conditions for victory?"

 Chapter 1179： Fel weakness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan thought about the conditions for overthrowing the evil demons ... Suddenly thought of it, he wanted to overthrow the entire planet, or perhaps, the strongest evil lord, Jotun!


    It''s not a way to be passive in such a passive situation now, so Zhuoya turned a blind eye to the series of things that Lonno did under his eyelids. Only when Joton is hurt can Joton be accelerated in this world. As long as Joton is defeated, the evil demons are nothing more than a crowd.


    "You even gambled with the safety of the earth." Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he could not help but roared loudly.


    Zhuo Ya''s eyes flashed with a bright knife: "Everyone, each other, aren''t you just gamble with all your troops?"


    Zhuo Ya smiled strangely, holding a button launcher in his hand: "As long as I press it, the secret of Xuanwu City underground will be released to the public."


    "Zhuoya, are you crazy? This will attract more fierce attacks from the evil forces." Xuan Xiao could not help but growled. This method of breaking the ship and sinking the boat was no longer a risk, it was just dying.


    "Xuan Xiao, are you also questioning my decision?" Zhuo Ya seems to have changed a person, it is just crazy to the extreme, just like Zhuo Ya was just like two.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened and his fists were clenched. In any case, the secret under Xuanwu City could not be known by the evil tribe.


    "Wait a moment." Ye Xuan suddenly seemed to realize something, quietly unfolding his energy, and he didn''t find any strange shadows around him, but at this time, the dead wood suddenly patted Zhuoya from behind. ''S shoulder: "Uncle Shi, we haven''t reached this point yet, we should have a little hope for this world."


    His words were very plain and his heart was long. Zhuo Ya suddenly froze and gradually calmed down. The launcher in his hand was not as tight as the one he just held. He released it quietly and sneered: "Okay, I Just give this world a little hope, but if it fails again, I must solve it in my own way. "


    The civil war was almost triggered, but fortunately it was terminated in time. At this time, there was another mutation, no more troops appeared in the portal, and then all collapsed.


    This time, the portal could not be maintained for too long, and the evil forces began to regroup, but they did not immediately launch an attack on the human forces, and even established a base area on the spot.


    "Energy appeared." On the sky carrier, energy fluctuations appeared. This time the energy fluctuations accumulated very slowly, but very smoothly, the band finally became apparent, but when Anna saw the frequency of energy fluctuations, the whole person was almost It was paralyzed, sitting in his seat, feeling the death coming.


    "Miss ... the frequency of this fluctuation ... is the same as that of the earth ... the frequency ... is exactly the same ..."


    Unbelievable, if it is forcibly destroyed ... it means to blow up the earth together.


    "How long is there?" Anna has a somewhat irresistible expression. This question is equivalent to asking, when is the countdown for the death of the earth, because when the portal is established, the portal will directly transfer the energy of the earth Absorbed instantly.


    "Only ... only ... only seventy-two hours ..." The last seventy-two hours, the last seventy-two hours of the earth, no wonder the evil demons will not attack again, they are waiting for the earth''s own Perish.


    "You say it again, what exactly does it mean, the last seventy-two hours of the earth. After seventy-two hours, all life will disappear?" Ye Xuan felt very incredible. Anna explained that it was too much trouble, it was simple. Explained:


    "Yes, after seventy-two hours, the energy of the earth will be completely absorbed by the portal. At that time, the earth will stop spinning in an instant, and all life will disappear instantly."


    "Seventy-two hours ..." Ye Xuan''s face changed drastically, and he responded, but he always had a doubt in his heart. The evil demon spent so much effort. Is it that he wanted to destroy all life here? Moreover, Ye Xuan also felt that the evil energy demons did not use their full strength at all, at least at the time of the first discovery of the evil energy demons.


    Now I feel like a puppet that has been pulled by the wire. From the beginning of preparation, until then, he has been led by the nose. I thought it was to test their strength, but then the second wave of attack was actually a portal attack. It fell, and then there was the second wave of portals and the third wave of evil demons, and then ...


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked at the portal at a glance. What the evil demon wants for a dead star, maybe it is the same as the previous few times, but just made a blind eye method, the real purpose is not to destroy this world.


    "Can the portal be destroyed?" Ye Xuanda and Dawu realized the same.


    Anna went mad directly: "Ye Xuan, are you really crazy, or haven''t heard what I just said, once the portal is destroyed, the earth is finished."


    "No, absolutely not, evil demons can''t bear to destroy the earth." Ye Xuan said, everyone around was stunned.


    "Don''t you understand? If they want to destroy the earth, why is there only Joton''s troops? They have five evil lords and all have their own troops."


    Ye Xuan''s head suddenly became flexible: "Because they are evil demons, they are the energy life bodies generated by the negative of all living things, then he has the common weakness of all living things, and also the deadliest weakness. , That''s selfishness. "


    "Every evil lord, they are constantly trying to expand their territory. Jotun only wants to include the earth in his own territory, so ..." Ye Xuanbian became very confident: "So He is reluctant to destroy our planet. "


    "Perhaps, Ye Xuan was right." After listening to Ye Xuan''s explanation, Miyazaki also had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. For the first time, humans came to the front of the evil energy tribe.


    There is that thick energy column, and now he is still there, so where does the energy of this energy column come from? Ye Xuan suddenly realized something.


    "Heaven?" Long Aotian didn''t think of it, but said so, but then Dragon War suddenly realized that Ye Xuan was referring to something.


    "City of the sky, this pillar of energy comes from the city of the sky."


    The reaction of the Dragon Warfare was approved by Ye Xuan, but how did the Demon Demon did it, without a soldier and a soldier, directly wiped out the entire Sky City.

 Chapter 1180： Hitting is the way out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The means of the evil demon far exceeded the imagination of Ye Xuan and others, and they could directly destroy the city of the sky without any blood, but why can the city of the sky be destroyed in such a way, and to attack the entire world on such a large scale?


    Is there anything in between? Ye Xuan fell into deep contemplation.


    "Ye Xuan, what are we going to do now." Looking at the large-scale assembly of fel troops, Ye Xuan can''t come up with a good idea now. Look at the Dragon War. His eyes haven''t recovered yet, but he still bears it. Then, shaking his head helplessly, the enemy did not attack, but let Ye Xuan they fall into the passive.


    Shangguan Bai also encountered the same situation. Now that he has lost a large part of the land, he can only surround the center for defense. Now the enemy is no longer attacking, but standing against him.


    "General, what are we going to do now, are we taking this opportunity to withdraw from the position first? Retain our strength." The non-commissioned officer suggested, but Shangguan Bai pondered for a moment: if he withdrew, it would be equivalent to sending the troops of the Central Plains by hand In the mouth of evil energy demons, Shangguan Bai really can''t do it.


    "General, the casualties of our army are really terrible." The non-commissioned officer spoke at the risk of death, but Shangguan Bai was still indifferent. How could he not know that the casualties were heavy, but if all the Central Plains troops died, Yunhuang was not at all Can''t stand it.


    The portal is forming little by little in stability. This time the fel troops seem to be planning to fight steadily, getting closer and closer to the last seventy-two hours, although Ye Xuan has determined that this is the release of the fel demons The smoke bomb, the earth will not be dried up and become a dead star, but the evil demons are so troublesome to do these things, why?


    What are they trying to hide? Is it concealing the heavenly planet? Or conceal the arrival of Jotun? Ye Xuan couldn''t think of it at all.


    "Don''t think so much, give yourself so much pressure, we still have many excellent soldiers. The war is not about when the enemy will retreat, but how to defeat the enemy." Suddenly, Potter shot the dragon from behind On the shoulders of the war, he said something like this, and the dragon was fiercely surprised, and then a moment of relief. These words were not only for Longzhan, but also for everyone.


    After listening to Ye Xuan, suddenly there was a sudden awakening: "Yes, we haven''t lost yet, nor are we waiting for a break now."


    "Zhan''er, what do you have in mind now?" Ye Xuan asked Long Zhan. The Dragon Zhan calmed down at this moment. He took a piece of cloth and tied his eyes: "I want to attack now and get through with us. Contact channel. "


    Long Zhan said one by one, Ye Xuan first did not make a statement, and sought the opinions of others. Potter thought for a while and said: "The people in Yunhuang are not credible. We went to support them, and they might have left us and fled. "At this time Long Aotian stood up again, and he and Porter had the opposite idea.


    "Their technology is more advanced than ours. If they want to retreat, they will retreat long ago. He has been fighting against our enemies several times with one army. I think if they want to retreat, they must have retreated long ago." Listen Long Aotian ¡¯s opinion is similar to that of Ye Xuan, and Miyazaki and Shili also agree:


    "If they want to go, they won''t come at the beginning. If they withdraw, the evil demons will chase the cloud and wasteland. As long as they can''t run out of the earth, they will only have to be destroyed."


    "However, we can join forces with Yeyunhuang''s forces. The gap between our strength and the evil forces is still very large. If we win?" Benjamin suddenly interjected. He just overpowered, there is nothing serious, rest After a while, it feels much better now, but apart from the pain of splitting the head, I feel that the bones of the whole body are broken.


    "Because we have no way, we can only hope if we fight, we consume, no matter what idea the evil demon is fighting, we are passive, and we will eventually fail." Ye Xuan''s words came out, all the people at that time were bright. Witherwood couldn''t help smiling: "This is really a good one, there is no way."


    Because there is no way to do it, you can only fight. If you do n¡¯t know how to do it, you can fight indiscriminately. If you do n¡¯t attack, then you will take the initiative to attack. This is the most unruly general he has ever seen. However, Zhuo Ya felt that Ye Xuan was a bit interesting to say: "I have an army of 500,000, and heavy firepower counts a lot."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhuoya. The two people who were struggling just now, this exchange was also full of fire: "Is your army reliable?" Zhuoya raised her brows high: "Look at what you think."


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Let''s consider you reliable."


    It''s a tentative thing for a long time, but Zhuoya and Ye Xuan smiled at the same time. Since the pace is unified, then there is nothing to say, let''s start to fight back.


    "As long as we persist for a month, there will be **** soldiers coming down from the sky." Ye Xuan said to everyone with confidence, believing that everyone would have a peace of mind, but this time Zhuoya really sneered: "You can Hold on to a month? "


    "Of course, I believe." Ye Xuan is full of confidence. Looking at Ye Xuan''s confidence, the dead wood didn''t say anything, but went to the side. He needs to rest. Such a fight does not require him to shoot. More powerful enemies will appear in the back. He must wait.


    call¡­¡­


    A gust of wind blew over, and Drywood''s expression became very frightened. The wind brought shocking news to him. Fangmu was here to tell Drywood and Zhuoya. Now Su Zhe is in a hard fight. among.


    Whoever pushed Su Zhe into desperation, who has such a great skill, but the dead wood shock is only a little, because Su Zhe can''t worry about himself.


    "Did your news go out?" Bing Qingya asked Fang Mu, Fang Mu nodded: "Yes, I''m worried that Su Zhe fought against the master continuously, and no matter how powerful the lion, he can''t stand the turn of a group of wild dogs. attack."


    Who will deal with Su Zhe? It is Lonnor. Now Lonnor is exceptionally strong, pressing Su Zhe to fight. Now Su Zhe is already the strongest state, but Lonnor is still above him.


    Lonno ¡¯s attack was like wind, water, and mountains and rivers, and heaven and earth collapsed. Su Zhe and him could not be idle for even a second. They must be alert and unable to withstand any attacks.


    This kind of battle is a battle between life and death.


    "Bai Xiu, why don''t you let us shoot."

 Chapter 1181： Whisperer appears

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The battle between Su Zhe and Lon No seems to be above a certain level. Lon No is like playing Su Zhe as a toy, and Su Zhe is completely a dog of the bereavement.


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I have to take action." Fang Mu couldn''t stand it anymore. He rolled up his sleeves and went to help the battle, but Bai Xiu stepped forward and decided: "This is Su Zhe''s own choice of battle, we still Do n¡¯t intervene. "


    "But ..." Fang Mu''s words didn''t finish. One of Su Zhe''s mistakes was hit by Langno''s tricks in the sky, directly stiffened in the sky, and he couldn''t go up or down, and there was no There is no gap in the gap, Su Zhe wants to run, and he can''t run away ...


    "Don''t you do that?" Bing Qingya looked at Su Zhe in the sky and couldn''t help shouting, while Bai Xiu looked at it quietly, the only expression was a kind of indifference: "You think Su Zhe''s strength is Is it so strong? "


    Fang Mu and Bing Qingya were both stunned. Bai Xiu continued: "He is the emperor of the shark."


    Lonno seemed to be tired of playing Su Zhe in this way, and he gave up the offense actively. Su Zhe fell vertically from the sky to the ground, and he fell very hard.


    "Come out your strength, but I came here to defeat you, otherwise the waste of Jotton is worth my help."


    Lonno''s voice was low, it was his body but not his soul. The green energy floated gently from the corner of his eyes. A stare. Su Zhe''s falling place was a violent explosion.


    Fang Mu couldn''t help but screamed loudly: "Su Zhe."


    I couldn''t help myself, and I was about to shoot. Bai Xiu suddenly caught him. Fang Mu was surprised to find that he was caught by Bai Xiu, and his power could not be exerted ... Fang Mu looked at Bai Xiu inexplicably. But Bai Xiu looked at him with a fierce eye: "We don''t need to shoot this battle."


    Sure enough, Su Zhe just didn''t hurt, and flew quickly again, avoiding the direct attack, Long Nuo reached out, and the power of the evil energy turned into a green whip, directly toward Su Zhe Suddenly wrapped around Su Zhe''s ankle, Su Zhe was shocked: "Not good."


    But he was caught and overturned directly to the ground. The evil energy grabbed Su Zhe and slapped it on the ground side by side. The entire ground was shattered by his impact. At the same time, there was still Countless green braids of that kind of evil energy grew out of the ground and pumped heavily on him.


    Su Zhe had been beaten almost from the beginning, and he tried to attack, but his attack was completely ineffective. Su Zhe caught him at all, but Su Zhe insisted on not letting him help him. Bai Xiu said well: "This is my battle, a battle that has been shelved for hundreds of years."


    "What does this mean, a battle that has been shelved for hundreds of years?" Fang Mu didn''t understand that it was justifiable, but Bing Qingya didn''t know that there would be such a change. Su Zhe and the person in front of him, Could it have been a contact hundreds of years ago?


    "I don''t know who this person is, but I can really guess who he is in this body ..."


    With that said, Su Zhe was beaten up again by fat meal. Su Zhe had no room to fight back at all. He kicked away a long distance with a kick, and he could stand up even if he climbed.


    "When I see your face, I have infinite anger." Ronno didn''t use close attack at all, just stood. Fang Mu only saw Ronnon shot once, but the infinite combo hit Su Zhe. Body.


    puff.


    Su Zhe''s attack made him vomit blood, and the expression of his stomach was very painful. This is the first time Su Zhe showed this painful expression ... Lonno saw Su Zhe''s expression. , Even more excited, jumped directly into the sky, the body is lying parallel to the sky, countless attacks fell from the sky.


    Su Zhe''s desperate ability to stand up, this time instead of being passively attacked, but began to resist. Seeing Fang Mu and Bing Qingya both stunned, Su Zhe''s previous battles still preserve their strength. But Bai Xiu didn''t think so. Bai Xiu looked more excited than Lonno.


    "No, Su Zhe worked hard in every battle, but he also grew up in every battle. This is similar to Ye Xuan, but he grows faster than Ye Xuan. Xuan is faster and stronger. "


    Invisible, Bai Xiu compared Su Zhe with Ye Xuan, ignoring Bing Qingya''s feelings, she bit her lip, letting herself not think of Ye Xuan, the man he loved so much in this life .


    "It''s all because I''m bad, I can''t help it ..." Bai Xiu apologized quickly.


    Bing Qingya said firmly: "Why do you apologize, and you are not wrong."


    Fang Mu didn''t hear even a person''s words, because he was completely stunned by the battle between Su Zhe and Lonno. Su Zhe even supported Lonno''s attack, and the invisible attacks were directly blocked by the invisible attacks. After going back, but looking at the other two people who didn''t move, gradually, gradually, Su Zhe was about to take the initiative from the passive, and he could draw a conclusion by looking at the scope of the defense.


    "Su Zhe may be able to win" Fang Mu couldn''t help being excited, Bai Xiu smiled: "Su Zhe may lose to anyone, but he will never lose to him." Fang Mu suddenly remembered something Matter, immediately asked: "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know who this person is, but I know who is the soul of this person''s body ..." Bing Qingya also got better, and immediately asked, "Who is that?"


    "Is the evil lord, whisperer."


    Both Fang Mu and Bing Qingya were directly surprised to bite their tongues. The name Whisperer is no stranger, but this is his nickname, because no one has seen his true face, or even the real name. You can only use this code to call him.


    But everything is not absolute, Su Zhe had seen his true face, and ruined himself.


    This is one of the reasons why you will find a home fight, and it also involves a long time ago battle.


    "Grush, you are still alive, it is my greatest shame." Su Zhe has never been so angry, the whisperer is Grush, seeing his attack from the sky was blocked by Su Zhe, then the mood was direct Panicked.


    "Su Zhe, let''s go to death." But Grush''s power still erupted directly, his attack range became bigger and stronger, and the whole ground began to be deeply directly by him. Pressed down.


    "go to hell."

 Chapter 1182： Silence broke out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The whisperer Grush, the burst of power, all within a hundred miles of his attack, the ground was squeezed violently, the underground melt began to penetrate, Su Zhe ¡¯s just superior advantage disappeared Now it is getting more severe. Su Zhe looks at the magma that has slowly flowed under his feet. He can''t run away, nor can he run.


    Running will be killed, not running will be burned to death, a very bad situation.


    "It turned out to be a lord of evil energy. Can Su Zhe''s power fight against the lord of evil energy?" Fang Mu couldn''t help yelling. He yelled because he couldn''t bear it anymore. Bai Xiu clenched his fists and now secretly gave Su Zhe cheered, hoping to come up with a way to get out soon.


    "Evil Lord, Whisperer Grush, his power was originally the weakest of the five Great Lords, but he destroyed the most powerful race in the universe, Titan."


    "Titan, the Titans claim to be a living Protoss, did he really exist? It was actually wiped out by the whisperer?" This is the most wonderful "story" Fang Mu has heard. This story is simply amazing. Unbelievable, Bai Xiu didn''t believe it, but that was what he learned.


    "There is also the most wonderful, Whisperer Grush, the evil lord with the fewest troops, as little as he is a evil demon."


    "Bai Xiu, are you editing a story? How could a powerful person, not a single person, destroy a race." Bing Qingya couldn''t help but be shocked, but looked at Su Zhe and now The whisperer Grush''s battle, he was very powerful, swept invincible posture.


    "Who knows, who knows how he did it, but he can be ranked as one of the five lords of evil energy, and naturally has his superiority." Bai Xiu said, watching Su Zhe could not hold on. The magma was already flowing to his feet, and now Su Zhe''s face was sweaty.


    vomit.


    Su Zhe''s condition suddenly changed to something wrong. Now he feels that his body is turning over the river and the sea, remembering the fatal blow he hit before, the injury is starting to happen now, and the pressure of the whisperer Grush is exerted. It''s even bigger.


    Now Bai Xiu and others can no longer see the battle between the two, because the two have turned the place from a flat land into a deep valley. Suddenly, there is snowflakes in the air, and the snowflakes float over a strong sadness.


    Bing Qingya''s heart followed by a deep pain, Su Zhe''s breath disappeared instantly. Fang Mu suddenly sat on the ground, watching the whisperer Grus in the sky stop the attack.


    "Dead ... dead ... dead?" Bai Xiu was somewhat unacceptable. Even in a moment, Su Zhe entered a state of demigod, but others could not feel the power, but Bai Xiu could feel it. ,but now¡­¡­


    "Su Zhe ... are you really dead?" Bai Xiu was inconceivable, and Bing Qingya couldn''t help her eyes with tears. At this time, a sudden heat wave from Fang Mu suddenly emerged from the body: "Fight, If you fight with him, you must get revenge. "


    Fang Mu''s power exploded to the extreme, the storm began to rotate quickly around him, the scene was the effect of covering the sky and the sun, Fang Mu''s sudden burst of elemental power was really no less than a fairy body, and there was that The stock was angry, and the whisperer Grush immediately felt the pure force of nature, and the target immediately stared here.


    "I don''t care what you are, let me die now." Fang Mu''s arms flew, the hurricane hit directly, and the whisperer Grush had no room to resist, and was directly involved in it, The magma infiltrated in the deep valley was quickly condensed by a powerful hurricane. Bai Xiu did not expect that Fang Mu had such a powerful force in his body.


    The wind is the knife, the knife is the wind. The wind knife scraped his body and completely overwhelmed the body of the whisperer Grush. No one knew what happened inside, but Fang Mu''s anger knew that he was going to stab this person in thousands. He and Su Zhe are not people of the same age, why he is so angry, he does not know.


    But now, Fang Mu''s only thought is that he must be killed.


    The release of such a huge power at a time, the opponent is also a challenge, he did not know that he has such a powerful force. He didn''t have any excitement, but felt his body was exhausted.


    call.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Mu had already killed the other party with confidence, but it was not that simple. When the wind went away, the person on that day was not hurt, even his clothes were not scratched. .


    At the same time, Zhuo Ya suddenly seemed to feel something, and said to the dead wood: "I have other things to deal with." After that, he disappeared directly, Xuan Xiao glanced at it, but nothing. Say.


    At this time, Potter had already sorted out his troops, and now he was all ready to turn around and fight back, merge with Yunhuang''s Shangguan Bai, and then make a final decisive battle with the evil demon.


    "General ...... General ..." Sergeant Bai Guanbai couldn''t believe that the large troops of the Central Plains gave up their positions and began to concentrate their firepower, fighting in their direction, and had already started to fight.


    Shangguan Bai didn''t need any information, he already understood what this meant. Ma Xiasheng ordered: "Assemble all the troops and find a gap to fight out." The sergeant finally got excited: "General, are we going to retreat?"


    "We will not retreat, we will fight against the evil forces." Shangguan Bai also understands that if he wins, he will be alive, and if he loses, he will die. Where can he go? As long as the evil forces are not completely eliminated in one day, the world will not be peaceful and peaceful in one day.


    "Today I will give you the opportunity to choose, if you are afraid of death, you can escape on your own. If you are still some lords, or the best soldier in my snow country, just put this for our country, our people, our family. Take your life. "


    With that said, Shangguan Bai actually took off his military uniform directly, bare-chested and wearing only a large cloak.


    "There is no general here anymore. I am just a soldier willing to fight for my motherland, people and family."


    "General." Everyone here burst into tears, and no longer surrendered or retreated. Shangguan led by example and went by himself, raising his sword, weighing more than a hundred pounds, from his Come out of the headquarters.


    Outside all the soldiers were ready to take orders. When Shangguan Bai came out, hundreds of thousands of people knelt down directly. The scene is very spectacular.


    "Oath to fight the evil demon to the end. Kill all the demons and accept me."

 Chapter 1183： Angry Bing Qing Ya

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Suddenly, it rained heavily, it seemed that God was seeing off this group of brave fighters. The neat Yunhuang fighters were very spirited one by one, and they were more agitated than the fighting spirit at any time in the past.


    "Okay, let''s attack with the whole army." It was another queue in full swing. This time, Shangguan Bai personally led the team. He walked alone at the front of the queue.


    Without fortifications, there will be no retreat. This time is a frontal confrontation with the evil demon. The sky carrier in the sky has already launched the first wave of attacks, which has cleared the way for Shangguan Bai.


    "It''s raining." Bing Qingya kept her head down in silence. No one saw her tears had flowed across her cheeks. The more painful her mood was, the more violent the rain came. Even the rivers and lakes have been filled, and then flowed down the hillside, forming torrents, which became a disaster.


    "Unforgivable ... Absolutely not forgivable ..." Bai Xiu looked at Bing Qingya. She''s bursting strength is no weaker than the square beam just now, and there is a trend of intensifying, Bai Xiu''s mouth began to unconsciously pump Because, Bing Qingya once had a nickname. Although she is the holder of the "Hou Tu" God Ring, her nickname is "Witch Girl".


    When Bing Qingya''s emotions are out of control, what she will do may be hard for ordinary people to imagine. And now that she has gained such strong energy again.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable, you are absolutely unforgivable." Bing Qingya''s voice became very cold, her eyes glowed red, her hair fluttered in the air, and her skirt was also at the same time. Loudly, Fang Mu looked dumbfounded, and Bing Qingya''s power surged at this instant, almost like a blown balloon.


    "Unforgivable ... Unforgivable ..." Bing Qingya has completely lost control of her emotions about Su Zhe''s death. She is now a real "demon girl". Bai Xiu immediately smelled something and felt bad. He grabbed Fang Mu and flew towards the sky.


    Sure enough, from where they were just now, the mountain torrent suddenly rose from the ground like a black wall connecting the heaven and earth, one, two, three, four ... Tens of thousands of water columns rushed out of the ground , Directly sprayed into the sky, Bai Xiu and Fang Mu were hiding far away, Fang Mu could not believe that Bing Qingya''s power was so strong.


    "This woman broke out, it was really a disaster." Bai Xiu had some headaches and looked at the angry Bing Qingya. Now she is simply not recognized by her relatives. Suddenly a water column was directly posted by Fang Mu, and it was bad. A few millimeters, he almost got involved.


    "Wow, it''s too scary." Frightened Fang Mu was about to pee his pants. Bai Xiu glanced at him faintly, "I''m still hiding away, but are you okay." Bai Xiu''s tone, and With an expression of beating, Fang Mu was directly full of dissatisfaction with Bai Xiu: "Hey, how can you worry about me anyway."


    Whispering, Gruche glanced at the wall of water surrounding him, revealing a disdainful expression: "Cut, is this the power?"


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, suddenly countless water guns rushed straight at Gush. Whispering, Grus became panic because he found that his actions were now slower.


    Only then did I think of looking at my body. Fang Mu''s angry attack was not completely useless. The wind was invisible. The wind knife had entered his body, and now he was cruelly destroying his internal organs.


    "Not good." This body is Lonno''s, whispering that Grush''s body has been destroyed by Su Zhe, now looking at Bing Qingya''s water gun directly attacking himself, completely unable to move, put him The body is hit with holes.


    "Is this done? You are too naive." An angry woman, all the mudslides rushed into the sky, directly brought the mountains up, whispered Grush looked up and could not see the sky, seeing I was swallowed up by the angry flood.


    When the flood came from heaven, the ground became a vast ocean. The land was no longer visible, and the mountain peaks were no longer visible. Only Bing Qingya stood on the water and whispered the figure of Grush.


    "Successful?" Fang Mu was incredible, because he could no longer feel a little whispering to Glush, but looking at Bing Qingya seemed to be unrelenting, and Bai Xiu looked at his indifferent expression, wondering if his heart had what idea.


    Bai Xiu, Su Zhe, Bing Qingya, the three people are inextricably linked, Bing Qingya stood on the water, breathing a few breaths.


    "You bastard, get me out, get out." Her voice passed a long distance, and Ye Xuan seemed to hear Bing Qingya''s voice, but he didn''t dare to conclude.


    Suddenly, a splash of water exploded on the surface of the water, and Fang Mu shouted immediately after he saw it: "He is not dead yet, behind you."


    He whispered that Grush was now covered with bruises and bruises. Every wound on his body was bleeding. It was because of the bleeding that he became irritable and angry: "You stinky woman, I must kill you today."


    Anger distorted the face of Whisper Whispering, and became very terrible. Bing Qingya heard Fang Mu''s reminder, but just felt her body was hit hard and flew directly out of the water.


    Fang Mu suddenly felt wrong, and the elemental power of Bingqingya had sublimated. Such an attack should not be attacked, but why ...


    "Smelly woman, you die for me." Whispered Grus, but one of the five evil lords, now injured by Bing Qingya, it is a shame for him. Use his own hands to solve him.


    Bing Qingya, who was just hit, could n¡¯t move at all. She lay on the water, and the pain made her consciousness blurred and scattered. Bai Xiu, who had been watching the drama, could n¡¯t help it. After clenching his fists and stepping **** his feet, Fang Mu didn''t respond at all. Bai Xiu disappeared as if he had never existed here.


    "Bai Xiu, you flashed away, you forgot, this person is my opponent."


    When whispering Glush''s foot, it was close to the distance before the unconscious Bing Qingya''s body, Su Zhe appeared, and then kicked the whispering Grush''s foot directly. Fly away.


    He whispered that Gruche had completely changed when Su Zhe was not dead, especially the look in the face, hell.

 Chapter 1184： Victory or defeat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Zhe, who was suddenly killed, simply changed into a person, kicked and whispered Grush''s attack, and pulled Bing Qingya back from the ghost door, then Bai Xiu felt Su Zhe''s silence at the same time. Bai Xiu glanced at Su Zhe:


    "is that OK."


    Su Zhe couldn''t help smiling, and now his eyes were all whispering Glush, and then he answered Bai Xiu''s question lightly: "It''s not clear yet." Then he sighed and continued, "He''s changed more than I thought It''s much stronger. "


    "That''s okay." Bai Xiu has never seen Su Zhe fight so seriously, and his heart is down to earth. He was whispered to Grush, and now the power exuded from his body seems to be the same as that of Su now. Zhe was comparable, and then flew directly to the sky.


    "Semi-god, use it continuously, but you lost this time." Whispered Glush, full of evil smiles, the thunder in the sky flashed up, the shadow behind him shone, to cover the whole world .


    Su Zhe then flew flat: "You are too sure."


    what!


    Su Zhe suddenly shouted, and Bai Xiu suddenly felt that Su Zhe''s power suddenly broke out again in a short period of time. It is really unbearable for the body to withstand such a huge force, and it is constantly improving. , Continuous improvement, there is no margin at all.


    "Release your power, don''t hide anymore." Su Zhe saw that Whisperer Grush, his power was still far from fully erupted, but Su Zhe''s power was increasing , Without any threat to the whisperer Grush.


    "Come on." Whisperer Grush, with his hands behind his back, when facing Su Zhe''s powerful power, he chose to withstand his power with bare hands, Su Zhe looked at his arrogant attitude, Suddenly flew out directly, then both of them disappeared at the same time.


    "It''s too fast, I can''t see it anymore." Fang Mu looked hard at it, but the sky was calm and quieter than at any time. Bai Xiu arranged Bing Qingya first and looked up to see the fight between the two. The cold sweat on his forehead ran down.


    Bai Xiu can see the battle between two people, Su Zhe almost exhausted the whole body, but the whisperer Grush can''t move him at all, Su Zhe''s speed is still fast, he can''t keep up with the whisperer Grush The speed of avoiding is still very easy.


    "How is it, are the two of them still there? The two of them are there." Fang Mu wanted to see the wonderful duel between the two, but he couldn''t see anything, and Bai Xiu''s eyes followed faster and faster. , Quickly think about how many more eyes you have, and immediately swept to Fang Mu''s side, and then swept away into the distance.


    "What the **** is going on." Fang Mu couldn''t help the kind of expectation in his heart, so he wanted to find an narrator to explain to himself. Suddenly Bai Xiu reached out and pressed his head to let him lie down. The moment Fang Mu went down, I can feel that there are two energies that are floating directly over my hair.


    Su Zhe''s duel with the whisperer Grush is another kind of high-dimensional duel. Fang Mu was just a moment ago, and his whole body was trembling with fright. It turned out that they had always been nearby, and it was just invisible. The speed hits his body directly, and the damage is more powerful than the bullet.


    The battle between Su Zhe and the whisperer Grush, the energy collided with each other, Ye Xuan also felt it, and finally he found it, that is the energy of the shadow, but it was very weak at the time, and now it is unusually strong, wielding a sword Swept away a road, just want to rush to find out, but as long as he is so distracted on the battlefield, a force directed at him rushed over.


    This force was hit by the ear of the poster, and Ye Xuan was completely unaware of what was going on, followed by a large shout.


    "what."


    The explosion exploded, and the troops were directly hit. Ye Xuan quickly rushed up, and the three winds in his ears, "Yoo Xuan", Ye Xuan couldn''t react at all, but stood on the spot and was beaten. It hit the body like a target, and even the speed of the wound couldn''t be reflected. His face and chest slowly appeared, and slowly it appeared that the claws of the beast hurt three times.


    "Be careful, there are masters among the evil demons." Ye Xuan discovered the problem. This is the main force of the evil demons, but at this time, Ye Xuan realized that they had been cut directly by the evil forces. I was independent by myself.


    "Ye Xuan, you are there." Miyazaki shouted at this time, and at the same time, he was hit by a big hammer falling from the sky towards his head. Compared to strength, Miyazaki believed that he would not lose, and his hands were straight. To support it, but at the moment of contact, Miyazo realized that he was so naive.


    "Is this power? Is it that the whole day has been pressed down?" At the moment when he caught it, Miyazaki regretted it, lost his strength, and was kneeled down on the ground, and then heard his bones be The sound of breaking is very harsh, and the muscles on the body have to be pressed to explode.


    "Miyazaki." Shi Li made a knife and dropped a row of enemies in a second. He wanted to support Miyazaki. He didn''t realize that his knife had been used up and began to recover immediately, but suddenly a clever, quickly from The ground rolled out, and the thin, invisible silk thread became a sharp weapon, which was hotly pursued by him and the situation was very dangerous.


    Potter stood by the dragon battle and was organizing people''s non-stop offensive, but how many times he was attacked, he was immediately hit back directly. He had organized ten waves and was beaten back ten waves.


    The evil forces are too powerful, and the human attack cannot threaten them at all.


    "Can''t attack, what should we do?" Long Zhan''s eyes haven''t recovered, he can''t see anything, but Potter will report to him, after Long Zhan heard, "No way, we have no way out. Well, if we do n¡¯t continue to attack, the evil demons will attack us from behind. "


    "Why didn''t they embed us now?" Potter didn''t understand, and Dragon War didn''t, but he had speculation: "Because the evil demons never regarded us as enemies, they are just using us to make us happy."


    "If that''s the case, if we really make them anxious, they''ll get us wrapped up, right?"


    Dragon Warfare nodded: "There is nothing wrong with what you think. Whether we win or lose. In the end, we will be directly eaten by the enemy."

 Chapter 1185： support

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon Warfare''s conjecture made Potter think of the fighting grasshoppers in that bowl. The value of his own existence was for the devil''s pleasure. How can this be accepted? When the eleventh wave of attacks failed, the evil demons burst into cheers of victory.


    This excitement is undoubtedly the best proof of the Dragon War guess. The eleven waves of attacks were all returned, and the soldiers have begun to believe that no matter how hard they try, they are useless.


    "Can''t fight, we can''t fight ..." The soldiers began to retreat one after another. Potter couldn''t help but kill several soldiers who wanted to escape. The position where he stood was the final bottom line.


    "The retreat dies, let me continue to fight." Potter stood at the end of Dragon Warfare. Dragon Warfare opened his blindfold. The pain was still there, but he had seen something. Although it was very vague, the kind of tragic still It was deeply imprinted in his mind. The dragon battle brain was running fast. If you continue to fight like this, you will all be completely wiped out. The situation is very unfavorable.


    "Look, it''s our Lord Ye. He ... he ..." Ye Xuan was beaten with no power to fight back, or because the enemy could not see at all, and could not feel it, only the passive beaten part was beaten. Turned to the ground, it had a very bad influence on the soldiers on the front.


    But at this time, the evil demon''s troops chose to retreat. After the evil demon''s troops were withdrawn, all the soldiers were also withdrawn. A huge colosseum like a gladiator was revealed in the middle. .


    The actors are the soldiers of all warring parties, and the actors are Ye Xuan, Miyazaki, Shi Li and Long Aotian. And the evil demons that each of them fought. But the difference is that Ye Xuan and others are lying on the ground, and the evil demons are still there.


    Although Ye Xuan was beaten down, he still stood up. Phoenix ¡¯s power allowed him to recover quickly and spit on the ground. At this time, Phoenix could not help but speak: "Boy, my power is not to let You are so deadly, you continue to be injured like this, and my power cannot save you. "


    "Then take away your power for the time being, and then it''s time to look at me." Ye Xuan had already seen it, and everyone looked at himself. Phoenix shouted directly: "Boy, without my power, you already don''t know how many times you have died."


    "It''s okay, I just had my fortune-telling, and I won''t die." Ye Xuan had made up his mind and looked back at the portal that was being built, although it was a seventy-two hour countdown. Yes, but this portal is of no use at all. Just now he has been distracted in battle. While thinking about the use of this portal, he is thinking about the power of the shadow in the distance.


    "Miss, the enemy''s air force is coming again." At this time, the dark and crushed troops came from a distance, and Anna was just a little free. This will start to deal with these disgusting things again.


    "Then hit it directly, is this still for me?" Anna is also anxious now, but the people under her are all helpless expressions ...


    "Miss, our fighter has lost more than half, and all the power is accumulating Zeus, we ..."


    "Then you think of a way, do you want me to talk about it?" Anna also has no way right now, only that.


    "Miss ..." Someone still wants to talk.


    Suddenly Anna was angry: "Either die, or fight."


    "Miss, you see ..." When Anna was about to be helpless, the air demon of the evil force was even blossomed from behind, and tens of thousands of fighter groups were rushed over by the mighty, The fel troops attacked were caught by surprise, and at the same time sent a signal.


    "We are the troops of Tianxuan City, please ask for supplies on your aircraft carrier." Tianxuan City''s troops? Anna was very surprised, but when she received the message from Liu Piaopiao, she knew what was going on.


    Liu Piao Piao actually persuaded Tian Xuan City. Although they had suffered a lot of casualties before the battle with Xuan Wu City, Liu Piao Piao as a lobbyist, finally chose to send troops immediately to come to support.


    The troops of Tianxuan City are still known for their air combat. Their air force combat strength can be said to be the most advanced fighter, and the combat effectiveness is also the highest. In this way, the enemy ¡¯s local flower is opened from behind the enemy, and the sky unit of the evil unit is directly Hitting all over the place.


    "The attack, the whole army attacked, vacated our parking bays and provided them as supplies." Flying from Tianxuan City here was enough to see how powerful the Tianxuan City''s troops were and their fighter jets. The group, like a sharp awl, was cut in half directly from the inside of the enemy.


    "Stop me from the enemy''s two wings and fight fiercely." Anna ordered that all the fighters were dispatched immediately, separated from the two wings, and attacked the fallen evil demon from both sides. The scattered evil demon was not close. The sky carrier lost half of its combat effectiveness.


    Ye Xuan stood up, looked at the battle in the sky, and then looked at the companion lying on the ground. If he wanted to win, now it was morale. However, now morale is relying on himself.


    "I rely too much on your strength, and my reaction nerves have slowed down, knowing that the injury will heal immediately, which will make me lose the meaning of fighting." Ye Xuan said to Phoenix with a smile.


    Phoenix suddenly smiled: "Well, I''ll leave you alone if you die."


    Phoenix really withdrew his power, and Ye Xuan stood up with his sword.


    "Giggle." A sharp laugh suddenly began to laugh on the battlefield. Ye Xuan turned his neck and listened to the laugh: "It sounds annoying to me."


    "Giggle." Ye Xuan suddenly waved at the sound, and now he didn''t want anything, just wanted to kill the bastard.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the sword really bombed up and hit it, but I still couldn''t see it. I saw something on the ground slipping past it, and suddenly a sledgehammer smashed down towards Ye Xuan. Then, Ye Xuan''s eyes began to gather, that is, the demon who had laid down Miyazaki Hammer, Ye Xuan clenched his sword and planned to cut the sledgehammer directly to him.


    bump!


    Ye Xuan hadn''t shot yet, the sledgehammer flew away directly, the light appeared in the darkness, the whole body of Miyazaki was wounded, but still violently rushed up, hitting the demon with a punch.


    Miyazaki was injured all over his body, but his strength was not weak.

 Chapter 1186： Vs. Fel Master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A punch of Miyazaki directly fought the evil demon, and at the same time, Miyazaki also exceeded the limits of his body. It was the first time that he had developed nearly 200% of the power, the giant demon monster That huge body was beaten and flew far away, and also killed many evil demons.


    "Woo woo woo." The evil demon actually yelled in excitement. From the perspective of the evil demon, this is a duel, just an entertainment project, but this blow will not give the evil monster. Caused fatal injuries, but also completely angered him.


    Suddenly he jumped up and waved a sledgehammer in the air. The sound was quite harsh. At this time, Miyazaki landed on the ground, and his feet were stuck on the ground. His muscles were still on his body. Growth, the sunglasses that were never removed were also removed. It turned out that behind the sunglasses were a pair of murderous eyes.


    Ye Xuan withdrew his sword. His backhand was a grip. In a place, a wave of energy was sent out directly. The invisible enemy was directly beaten without knowing where to go.


    "It turned out to be a good ability. If you were beaten like this, you wouldn''t be able to show up." Ye Xuan vaguely felt that this was an invisible person. Sure enough, after being bombed out, he didn''t know the life and death, but his ability Not great, this punch is enough to make him stand up.


    Ye Xuan does not intend to help Miyazaki. Shi Li has been moving fast. He has seen his enemies, and he is a short man, but his ability is some energy line. Shi Li has found the opportunity. The scalpel A row flew out directly, cutting those silk threads.


    Wow wow wow wow.


    His cry was like a frog, very unpleasant, and he kept jumping, obviously very angry, but at this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the palace, and the power broke out to the extreme, it was a monster. , Looking at the sledgehammer that fell from the sky, he did n¡¯t even avoid it at all, just clenched his fist with one fist, and his power in this fist had exploded by more than 2% hundred.


    Miyazaki had lost before, and this time he was not sure of winning. Ye Xuan took a deep breath and stared at Miyazaki with both eyes. When the sledgehammer fell directly, at the same time, Miyazaki ¡¯s fist Just greeted him, and at this time all the evil demons raised their hands, and when they were planning to cheer again, the two immediately collided violently.


    A punch was blown directly on the hammer, and then it slammed into that position. And the hammer couldn''t move at all.


    "Destroy him." Ye Xuan said lightly, the murderousness in Miyazaki''s eyes was even heavier, what kind of power was that, and the big hammer began to crack ...


    The evil demon no longer cheered. Instead, the soldiers started cheering. This cheer was louder than that of the evil demon. Miyazaki heard this cheering. There was a stronger force on his fist. It broke out.


    "Broken ... Broken ... The big hammer broke ..." A crunch sounded, the big hammer really broke like this, directly took the fel monster together and flew out directly.


    "Do you still want to run?" Miyazaki''s red eyes were hit, and he flew directly to the sky together. The same fist hit the ground directly from the sky, fell to the ground, trembling twice, alive Was killed.


    Now there is the last evil demon left in the scene, he jumped higher and higher, higher and higher, when he landed again, he flew into the sky like a rocket, and flew down from the sky. There are a lot of threads, which are more powerful than bullets.


    He attacked everyone, but he was about to fall, and then flew up again. Shi Li saw the moment he landed, and immediately the flying knife attacked.


    The opponent''s evil energy immediately flew away, and it was much faster than the flying knife, but Shi Li had a black face and could not see his expression. Since he could not attack on the ground, he went directly. Heavenly.


    When he jumped up again, Shi Li''s flying knife flew to the sky, but they were all swayed by the thread. Then landing and flying again, Shi Li flashed away from the body, but it seemed to be a step slower, the ankle was directly stabbed, and the situation changed sharply.


    "It''s finished." Shi Li''s ankle was injured, and the speed became too slow. It was already unable to keep up with the speed, and then countless silk threads directly penetrated his body.


    Wow wow wow wow wow.


    The little demon laughed, and as countless silk threads pierced Shi Li''s body, the army of evil demon began to shout again.


    "Shi Li." Miyazaki saw that Shi Li''s body was dressed as a horse honeycomb. The hat he never fell off also fell, and then he lay on the ground.


    Wow wow wow wow wow.


    The evil devil screamed happily, seeming very proud.


    Shili''s rickety body was about to fall.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xuan also panicked, but Shi Li shook his body a few times, and even stood firm, his eyes widened.


    "How could I lose to them?" The flying knife kept flying out of the body, and the little evil demon suddenly made an angry roar, and jumped into the air again, this time compared with Several times higher, so high that it can''t be touched by the fly. The flying line once again penetrated Shili''s body, but no matter what kind of injury he suffered, Shili would not fall down.


    Long Aotian stood up at this time, he burst out of strength, but Ye Xuan stopped him like this: "Without your shot, he has no problem."


    "City Lord, look at him, hasn''t he been under attack all the time?" Ye Xuan shook his head: "No matter who it is, the body has been pierced so many times, can it still have such fighting power, don''t you find it strange? ? "


    Ye Xuan saw that Shili was making the next move. Perhaps at the beginning, he was really injured. This time, Shili was deliberate.


    "Wow wow wow wow." The little demon was obviously anxious, the same cry, but the tone was different, watching Shi Li was constantly hit, but still able to stand.


    During his attack, Shili kept releasing the flying knife, but he couldn''t hit the opponent at all. The scalpel in his body had been used up, and now he could not bear it anymore.


    "Wow wow wow wow wow."


    "I''m so upset when you scream," Shili snorted.

 Chapter 1187： I need time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan felt that Shi Li''s fighting spirit had suddenly become very strong. Has the real chance to fight back already been caught by him?


    Shili''s smile has already explained everything. Ye Xuan''s heart that had been hanging just now has been put down. Miyazaki and others have also taken a step forward. Since the evil demon will not do it, then naturally there is no need to worry. of.


    The victory and defeat will only appear for a moment, so Ye Xuan is fully prepared and ready to launch the twelfth wave of the offensive. As long as Shili wins, this is the signal of victory.


    At this time, Dragon Warfare''s vision had gradually recovered, and he saw things also became very clear. He called Potter quietly to the side and said to him: "Ye Xuan, we still have a chance to win." "


    "Really? We still have a chance to win?" Potter couldn''t help but get excited. Dragon War quietly called Potter aside and began to arrange the deployment. After listening to the arrangements for the Dragon Wars, Potter was suddenly shocked: "If you fight like this, maybe it will work."


    "However, you can direct the command, why let me come ..." Potter didn''t understand why, but Dragon Warfare smiled and said to him: "Because now you are the main general, it is absolutely a big mistake to change the battle. "After listening, Potter nodded fiercely:" Well, I''m going to prepare. "


    Long Zhan quietly squeezed hard into the crowd from the back and came to the front. If you look from the sky, the human force is now in a state of being wrapped in dumplings. They are meat stuffing. As long as they want to eat, they can eat it in one bite. But there is also a crucial point. The number of evil demons is far from enough. They rely on their own strength, not the number. In this way, the dragon battle remembers an ancient formation method.


    So Long Zhan thought of the formation he saw from an ancient book. This formation was when Xing Tian was trapped by Chi You in Luohu Mountain. The formation was very similar to the current state. Yes, future generations call it: "Dragon Slash."


    Potter immediately brought the troops together, and all the people over the centurion gathered, and each began to assign tasks, and issued a death order, which must be arranged to everyone. After the tasks are arranged, Bo Te still feels terrified now. The technique of leading troops in the Dragon War is an admiration of the five-body cast on the ground. The picture drawn for him on the ground just now is seamless. When I think about it, I feel more excited from my heart.


    "Zhan''er, are you okay?" Ye Xuan saw Long Zhan and looked at him with a pale face, but Long Zhan said firmly:


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''m fine. I need time now. Can you help me?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but flustered: "Do you have any good solutions now?"


    Ye Xuan nodded confidently, but Ye Xuan was still a little uneasy, and asked again: "How sure are you?"


    "City Lord, I believe in war children. I will fight for the rest of the time." Long Aotian fisted his hands. He had also been injured in the battle just now, but the trust in the dragon war that Ye Xuan held the sword in his eyes. The hand was relaxed and then put away.


    It was also at this time that Shili''s battle with the little demon was fiercely heated. Shili looked like a dead supporter, but he was definitely not, but now he had a belief in winning.


    No matter how the demon attacked him, Shili would not fall. At this time, the demon had changed from anger to madness. He jumped up again, but suddenly, from an invisible angle Going up, Shili''s knife followed directly from a tricky and invisible position.


    It was this blow, and the angle at which the scalpel flew out made the devil completely unavoidable from the air. It was at his highest point that a knife had been inserted into his body directly from the back. go with.


    "Wow wow wow wow." This call is no longer excitement, it is completely painful, his ability can''t be exerted, he fell straight, the knives on the ground began to move, like missiles flying in the sky, instantly Pulled up from the ground and aimed at the target in the sky, the demon instantly became a hedgehog with a knife in his body.


    Shili stood up and looked at the demon in the past. The wound on his body healed quickly, faster than anyone else.


    "My body is already full of holes, do I still fear your energy in that area? But it is just to attract you and catch your attack, so that you can lead my knife to your body. That''s it. "Although now the demon is dead.


    Whisper whisper.


    With Shili''s victory, the evil energy demons began to make strange noises regularly. This was like what the primitive people were doing major sacrificial activities. At this time, Ye Xuan, Gongzang, and Shili on the field It is completely passive to finish a life-and-death game that is not a game. It seems that the only one left is Long Aotian.


    It can be seen that this is a very important event. Long Aotian moved his body and said excitedly: "It seems that this time it is me." Then he looked at Long Zhan and said, "How long do you want to fight for?" time?"


    Long Zhan took a deep breath. Potter had already arranged it, but this formation required a long time to prepare. After all, it has never been practiced, and there may be errors in coordination, so Long Zhan made some temporary For the adjustment, a few trenches should be dug out, and some explosives should be matched to support the auxiliary functions.


    "It will take a while." Long Zhan thought for a moment, and Long Aotian promised with full mouth: "Well, I will wait for your news. If you say yes, I will just drop him."


    As soon as Long Aotian had finished speaking, he felt that the earth began to tremble violently.


    Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... Boom Boom ... Long Aotian is about to cry. Just now the opponents of several of them seem to be quite weak. How did they get to themselves and become such a guy.


    Because, from the ranks of evil demons, what came out turned out to be something like a monster. He looked like an oversized lizard, but had a human upper body and a huge horn on his head.


    It is needless to say that the body is huge. The dragon battle stood in front of him, and it could not appear at all. Long Aotian looked up and swallowed.


    This guy is very strong!


    The weapon held by the evil demon slammed on the ground, and the sense of earthquake struck again, which made it impossible to calm down.

 Chapter 1188： Last resort

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The evil demon''s weapon just knocked the ground, and the huge energy spread. The soldiers who were hitting behind almost fell to the ground. Ye Xuan''s fierce heart shuddered, and he couldn''t think of the enemy who last appeared So powerful, a little worried about Long Aotian''s situation.


    This guy is really powerful!


    "I''ll come." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Long Aotian sighed deeply: "City Lord, do you distrust me so much?"


    Ye Xuanmeng stunned for a while, and then smiled: "Okay, I really believe in your ability."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was an explosion of breath in Dragon Battle. He was accumulating his own strength, but the strength was only a little. I do n¡¯t know why, his eyes would consume so much energy.


    "You are too young to do what you can do, we can do what you can''t do. Similarly, there are things we can''t do but you can do." At this time, Xuan Xiao suddenly appeared in the Dragon War Behind him, the familiar figure and the familiar voice burst into tears: "Master."


    "You really have accepted a good apprentice, he will become the greatest swordsman." Withered Wood came over at this time, looking at Xuan Xiao and the dragon fighting, said with a little envy.


    Xuan Xiao looked at the dead wood: "Jian Sheng, shouldn''t it already exist?"


    "It didn''t exist, but he already exists, and for thousands of years, there is a reason for existence and reasonableness ..." Withered Mu looked at Xuan Xiao and couldn''t help smiling: "He It will definitely become a great person, but before that, it will also take many detours. "


    Breaking the military!


    Withered Wood is talking about breaking the army. Perhaps when Xuan Xiao could see the identity of the Dragon War, he was still not sure, but now withered wood has also been seen, then, this matter is equivalent to being confirmed. Xuan Xiao inadvertently watched two dragon battles.


    "Thousands of Xuanli return to Dantian, Yin and Yang are balanced on both sides, Xinghe debate is on the front line, cold and heat alternate in Yongquan ..."


    Xuan Xiao began to read Dragon Warfare to listen, and the dry wood stood aside, his expression changed to surprise.


    The dead wood just listened, and there was a different feeling in the whole body. The body became very heavy and light, like a large scale mound tied to a hydrogen balloon. The two forces rushed in the body constantly, and fell back to each other. The collision then disappears.


    "You can remember, this is the only swordsmanship among swordsmen who is not a swordsmanship, and the only secrets that is not a secret method." Xuan Xiao finished reading "Tianyang Jue" to Dragon Warfare. Dragon Warfare felt that he had reborn and his strength seemed like It was the spring water in the earth''s veins, which began to permeate through the dryness, and he saw the world in front of him more and more clearly.


    "This is the last trick I can teach you, and we will no longer be the relationship between mentor and apprentice in the future." As soon as Xuan Xiao''s words came out, Dragon Battle turned out to be dumbfounded, and quickly bowed to his knees: "One day as a teacher, As a father for life, the apprentice will always be the apprentice of the master. "


    Xuan Xiao smiled, Long Zhan misunderstood what he meant: "It''s just, don''t use the sword saint as your own identity in the future."


    Withered, he looked at him and sighed, "Do you still want to give up and kill all the sword saints?"


    Xuan Xiao''s answer is very affirmative: "Jian Sheng shouldn''t have existed, why do we even know to commit crimes when we know?"


    The dead wood had nothing to say, but he still said: "Jiansheng is not necessarily a bad person?"


    Xuan Xiao laughed: "All this is not important anymore. In my eyes, Juggernaut is nothing better."


    boom!


    The situation on the other side is not very good.


    Long Aotian was caught by the evil demon and fell to the ground fiercely. He dropped the five internal organs and his eyes were venomous. Then, his weapon suddenly fell, and Miyazaki looked up for a while. The cold sweat, but the smoke has dispersed, Long Aotian dangerously escaped.


    He got up from the ground, his body exploded with a burst of power. On his hands, one was a red fire and the other was a black fire. The two fires were pressed together by him, and they were crumpled into a **** fireball. It''s very small, but as the energy increases, the fireball gets bigger and bigger, almost covering the whole sky.


    "Look at me, the fireball, kill you ugly thing." Long Aotian shouted.


    Ye Xuanyi put his hands behind him and smiled in his heart: "Is this Longaotian still very happy to play alone."


    The original worry is gone at this moment, because this behemoth is not his Long Aotian''s opponent at all.


    The huge fireball was directly thrown towards the demon''s head ... followed by a loud noise, the big fireball directly hit the demon''s head, there was no suspense, the evil demon''s huge The body, all four legs, took a step back and almost fell.


    Long Aotian came to fight for time, but he couldn''t wipe out his opponent so easily. At this time, Potter was still intensively arranged, and there was a clock in the heart of the dragon battle.


    "Has he defeated him?"


    Terran soldiers are excited, as long as they can defeat the evil demons is a good thing.


    But looking at the performance of the fel troops, they did n¡¯t cheer, then it ¡¯s okay, at best, that Long Aotian had just used too much force just now, pushing this big body a little bit unstable, Long Aotian stood on the ground, watching In the smoke, there was something like light coming out. When he really opened his eyes to see clearly, he could not help but scolded his mother loudly.


    "Oh, my grass, what the **** is this?" It was the demon''s weapon, but the energy gathered quickly on his large sword, and he lifted it and swung it down heavily.


    "It''s not good." Long Aotian was hiding, but after hiding, he knew that it was not good, because he was facing his own person behind him. The power of the evil demon is not only not weak. , It is simply too strong, the whole sky is almost illuminated by this green light.


    "Run quickly." Long Aotian''s mistake, that would kill a lot of people, but at this time, Ye Xuan, dead wood and Xuan Xiao, three people stood out, they all put their hands apart and blocked this together Fel demon attack.


    The evil demon''s attack was bounced directly from both sides, flew directly along the edge of the troops towards the distance, disappeared into the sky, and finally exploded in the universe outside the earth.


    "I said you, can you save someone a snack." Ye Xuan said to Liao Aotian with a smile, Liao Aotian looked back and watched the attack was topped off, a long breath in his heart.


    "Urban Master, such a thing will not happen again in the future."


    But just finished, the situation is coming again!

 Chapter 1189： Dragon Fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This kind of battle between masters ca n¡¯t be distracted. Long Aotian ¡¯s kung fu is talking, he was directly held by the demon demon, and he raised it high, and then pressed it to the ground. At the same time, a force, and at the corner of his head, energy is gathering again quickly.


    Long Aotian''s eyes widened, and he could feel how great this power was. If he was directly hit by the front, Long Aotian''s body could not bear it at all, Ye Xuangang wanted to shoot it, but the evil demon did not Give him this opportunity, Long Aotian has been knocked to the ground.


    "Father." Long Zhan saw that his father was directly hit by such a powerful energy, and he couldn''t get up because he was lying on the ground. No matter how hard he struggled, when Long Zhan had already endured Unable to hold it, his hands were full of strength, Ye Xuan grabbed his shoulder from behind.


    "Trust him, the people of our Emperor Xuancheng, it was so easy to be overthrown." Ye Xuan also had red eyes and anger, this attack, Long Aotian''s body was directly eaten, can it bear it? Where do you live? But in order to win the final victory, he must believe in Long Aotian.


    Whirring whirring.


    The evil demon''s troops shouted again. In the cheers, the evil demon walked towards Long Aotian step by step. Long Aotian exhausted all his strength to turn over a body, and the sky was invisible. There was only a huge body, and a big knife in his hand. There was another force on the big knife. Then he held it with both hands and waved it straight towards Long Aotian''s head.


    "Damn fellow." Long Aotian was already on fire, biting his teeth, almost listening to the sound of his bones breaking, turning over and rolling away, but the power of the knife hit the ground and gave the earth. Bouncing away, Long Aotian couldn''t keep up with the speed of the earth''s rolling, fell into an abyss, and then buried.


    "Father." Long Zhan was already intolerable and yelled out.


    At this time, Long Aotian was constantly falling, and he didn''t even know how deep the knife of the evil devil had split, but he just couldn''t drop it. When his consciousness was to be blurred, he suddenly heard someone Calling him "Father."


    "It''s a war child" Long Aotian''s consciousness suddenly woke up. Waking Long Aotian felt that he might as well die like this, because his body was so painful that he moved his fingers, It was found that ten fingers had not been known to have been broken into sections, but he groaned suddenly, and the whole arm burned up, and he grasped **** the wall.


    "Ah." Although he stabilised his falling body, his body was so painful that he couldn''t hold it anymore. Looking up, there was only a line of light on it, and he hung here.


    "I haven''t seen my child become a family, how can he die so easily?" Long Aotian hung on the rock wall, made a determination, looked at it, there was a vague flame, no Believe it, this island that rises from the sea level turned out to be a volcanic island. Just now, the evil demon''s blow has touched the underground magma.


    Looking at the underground magma, Long Aotian felt a sense of indescribability. Feeling frightened, he took a few breaths. As soon as he let go of his hand, he jumped in.


    This is a new trick he developed, but it has never been used. It was only used a few times during the experiment, but it succeeded once, and almost every time I burned myself to death. To perform this trick, Long Aotian may feel that he has no chance of success.


    But he jumped straight down resolutely. Jumped directly into the magma.


    The evil demons watched that Long Aotian had fallen into the abyss, and there was no news for a long time. The excitement began to hammer his chest. The evil demons'' troops were also excited to make a "whispering" sound.


    There were tears in Ye Xuan''s eyes, but he was holding back that he would not fall. Miyazaki and Shili were also in the same consternation and daze. The victory and defeat was completed in an instant. At least one level above Miyazaki, but are these two attacks finished?


    Long Zhan''s eyes suddenly changed to blue, and the dead wood suddenly realized that it was not good: "He is going to run away now."


    The power of Juggernaut, under extreme anger and extreme stimulation, there will be a situation of energy runaway. In the probability of less than one in ten million, there will not be one for thousands of years, but there has been that It was a catastrophe.


    Once, there was an outrage incident in the sword holy gate. At that time, among all the gates that were slaughtered, some people who went out for missions survived.


    If the Dragon War is runaway, it will definitely be able to kill this evil demon in one move, but the corresponding price is also, the Dragon War will immediately lose his young life, and the runaway is at the cost of life.


    "Hold him, Ye Xuan." Xuan Xiao rushed up and tried to hold him, but Long Zhan''s body seemed to have a thorn, which was simply untouchable. When Ye Xuan looked back, Long Zhan''s eyes were already From blue to dark blue, his power has already begun to affect the world around him, and the earth is split into talents. Gradually, no one around him can exist.


    Thorn ......... Thorn ...


    The strength of the dragon battle is almost turned into electricity, and Ye Xuan ca n¡¯t touch him. The Phoenix in Ye Xuanjian ca n¡¯t help but stand up:


    "Boy, please hurry me away, this kid is not easy." Phoenix has to drill out of it and take Ye Xuan away, but Ye Xuan firmly said: "No, he is a child, How should we save him. "


    "This is not a simple child. Can a simple child burst out with such a powerful force? I''m really familiar with his current strength ... It''s scared to death if you say it, so hurry up and who''s torn up Go in and anyone will die. "


    At this time, the dead wood had no choice but to use his own eyes and wanted to transfer the Dragon War to another space, but at this moment, the power of the Dragon War broke out, which is not comparable to the current dead wood, and his pupil power is also Has disappeared.


    "No, help me find a way." Ye Xuan still couldn''t give up to save the dragon battle, the dead wood had already said that he would use up his life.


    "The power of Genesis God, what can I think of?"


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan froze directly, as if thinking of something.

 Chapter 1190： Rock Energy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to think about the power of Chuangshi God, and even believed that courage was needed. How could Dragon Warfare have such a strong power, or was Phoenix wrong? But now that Phoenix''s tense tone is definitely not Phoenix''s mistake, it''s the dragon battle that has a secret to be discovered.


    This secret is very big, and once it is said, it will definitely be shocking.


    The energy of Dragon Warfare formed a kind of protection for him. Ye Xuan went up three times, and he was forced to retreat directly by this power. The dead wood had no way to do it. The energy of Dragon Warfare continued to increase. The current Dragon Warfare is a huge one. The bomb can destroy all bombs.


    "It seems that there is no way out, only to kill him." Withered Tree couldn''t think of a better way to prevent the situation from getting worse.


    Xuan Xiao absolutely disagrees: "Brother Drywood, what are you talking about? The dragon battle must not be killed!"


    Watching the dragon battle step by step, but the dead wood is ready to start.


    "When I can still control, I must do what I should do." Witherwood has a way to kill the current Dragon War.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also suddenly stood up: "Why did the people of my Emperor Xuancheng let you say you killed, did you ever ask me?"


    Now Dragon Warfare has lost its consciousness and has been completely replaced by hatred. His energy is full of darkness, even darker than evil energy, and the dead wood has to deal with it. But Ye Xuan suddenly rushed up.


    "You want to kill him, okay, but I have to ask my sword first, and then I will talk about it." Ye Xuan and the dead wood again face each other, but this time, the dead wood is not like the last time, Ye Xuan firmly blocked the attack of the dead wood, dead wood Nor is it a fuel-efficient lamp, the power of the eyes is exerted, and Ye Xuan should be caught in his own space. But Ye Xuan flew away with a jump.


    "Brother Drywood." Ye Xuan flashed away, and Drywood found an opportunity to kill the dragon battle, but then Xuan Xiao shot again, forcing the deadwood to retreat.


    "Zhan''er is my son, what do you want to do?" Everyone was stunned, as was Dragon Warfare, the body stood on the spot, and the power of the body suddenly disappeared, and it was incredible to find the source of the voice, The discovery was in the bottomless ravine.


    The eyes of Long Zhan suddenly filled with tears: "Father."


    "Long Aotian." Ye Xuan shouted excitedly. At this time, in the ravine, a bright red flame rushed up, and the magma directly sprayed into the sky. Long Aotian came out of the magma. .


    He was covered with magma all the time, and even the sweat on his face was a drop of magma. The whole person seemed to be made of magma. For a long time, the temperature Long Aotian has been pursuing has finally been upgraded to another level. , From flame to black fire, and now to magma.


    "Father." Long Zhan couldn''t help but wanted to get close, but found that the heat in Long Aotian''s body was too high, and it seemed to be evaporated once he got close.


    Long Aotian''s eyes were staring at the evil demon, but Yu Guang''s eyes were staring at Dragon Warfare: "Do your business well, when will it be your turn to save Lao Tzu, I will go back to this account You count. "


    The three people who were about to do it, Ye Xuan, Xuan Xiao and the dead wood all collected their own weapons at this time. Their own strength, no one had seen it. Someone could fall into the magma and survive. Yes, Long Aotian''s body has also changed from the magma, and now it can be seen that his body seems to be composed of magma, because of his hands ...


    Both hands seem to be composed of magma, which keeps rolling.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The evil demon looked at Long Aotian still alive, banging his chest in anger, and then suddenly his double fists were full of energy, ready to give Long Aotian a deadly hammer.


    Long Aotian glanced at Long Zhan and shouted, "Boy, you are not going back now, is it waiting for me to kick you away?"


    Long Zhan happily "huh", and then retreated to the crowd, Long Aotian''s mouth showed an elusive smile, and then crossed his arms together, forming a cross defense.


    boom!


    The two forces collided violently, but he caught it steadily. Long Aotian slowly raised his head. The evil demon could not understand human language, but the meaning of the eyes was very readable clear.


    The evil demon was underestimated by Long Aotian, and this look was telling him: "You are too weak, it is not enough for me to fight with one hand."


    Sure enough, the power of the evil demon started to have some effect, but then there was no way to hold Long Aotian. Long Aotian even suddenly reached out a hand, used one hand to fight, and then the other hand caught Lived the evil devil''s wrist.


    The power of Long Aotian is magma, and his body is also magma. When the magma touches his body, it is easy to destroy the body of the evil demon. The evil demon suddenly looks up to the sky and Long Aotian takes The contemptuous smile said: "So, you are also afraid of pain, but don''t know if you are afraid of death?"


    The evil demon seems to understand, this is the first time Long Aotian reads the fear from the evil devil''s eyes, but the tens of thousands of evil demon troops behind the devil are still loud. Cheers, they just want to see life die, as long as they will cheer. Whether it is their kind, or Long Aotian.


    Ye Xuan knows that there is no problem. As long as the later plan is completed, Long Aotian can continue to play like this, but Ye Xuan looks at the Dragon War and still has a question to ask him: "Zhan''er, what happened to you just now, you Any impressions? "


    Long Zhan''s eyes were very clear, completely fainted by Ye Xuan''s question: "Brother Ye Xuan, what happened just now, am I always here?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, the dragon battle did not lie, at least Ye Xuan did not see it, said lightly: "It''s okay, but how long do we have to wait in the sea?"


    Suddenly, Dragon Warfare became domineering and said, "It won''t take long, it will be soon."


    Dragon Warfare is such self-confidence to him. He doesn''t need to urge, as long as the time is pinched, Ye Xuan looks at Long Aotian''s battle.


    "Okay, destroy him." After Ye Xuan''s order was given, Long Aotian seemed to have received an amnesty order, and the magma in his whole body was boiling.


    "City Lord, I''ll wait for you to say this." Suddenly, the power increased several times, and the weapon of the evil demon was kicked away. The evil demon waved two big fists and wanted to kill Long Aotian''s little one. His body shattered him.


    Bang ... Bang ...


    But Long Aotian caught him directly, it was really hard to see such a wrestling.

 Chapter 1191： Slay the dragon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The bodies of two people, one extremely huge, one extremely small, but that huge body, at this time in front of this tiny body, turned out to be inaccessible.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but get excited, his fists clenched and his whole body was trembling, Long Aotian was a strong man.


    The power of the evil demon is increasing infinitely. Long Aotian''s body has turned into a burning magma, exuding a hot breath. The evil demon has already exhibited a trick, but he is still forced by Long Aotian. Go one step further.


    The evil demon was already angry, and the power gathered on the corner of his forehead. He thrust directly towards Long Aotian. Long Aotian did not shine or hide. There was a magma dragon rising directly from the gully. When he got up, he also went back directly with his head.


    "Beast, I want to see you, what the **** is there." Long Aotian''s arms suddenly pulled up, and he even lifted up the evil demon directly. Such a huge body was lifted by Long Aotian. It''s heaven ...


    "Now I want to see if you are still dead or not." Long Aotian tried harder again, and with two clicks, Long Aotian directly tore the two arms of the evil demon from his body.


    "So powerful ..." Miyazaki suddenly became frightened from the heart by watching this scene. Long Aotian, Shi Li also looked at the unbearable open mouth, could not say a word.


    The evil demon was torn apart by two hands, and his body was thrown out and thrown into the army of the evil demon. I do n¡¯t know how much it was killed, but the flowing ones seemed to be green flowing down from the sky. The waterfall directly submerged Long Aotian''s ankle, and the evil demon no longer cheered, but there was roar.


    The demon stood up again from the demonic swarm, his head shouted loudly to the sky, and many people could not bear the sound of this attack, lying on the ground and covering his ears hard, Qiqiao bleeding Along with this roaring sound, the evil demon''s broken hand actually grew out again, and two more hands grew out of his double ribs.


    All four hands are gathering energy. Suddenly the dead wood, Xuan Xiao, and Ye Xuan could n¡¯t help looking up into the sky and found a very terrible problem. This is not the evil demon ¡¯s own power, but from heaven. Here comes the evil energy.


    This scary increase in power makes people feel suffocated.


    Ye Xuan shouted: "Be careful, this power is too strong."


    This power is so strong that the forces that are so powerful that the demon have to retreat.


    Long Aotian smiled: "I don''t know anything about life and death, it''s okay for the honest party to pretend to be dead."


    Long Aotian also stood on his feet and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the magma sprayed directly from below the ground and surrounded Long Aotian directly inside: "Try this trick, just use This trick, I came to end you. "


    The magma surrounded Long Aotian and formed a giant that was taller than the demon. Ye Xuan looked up, and the temperature was too hot. He had to order the entire army to temporarily evacuate 300 meters. The magma seemed to be from the sky. Come up.


    "Great Flame Emperor. Black Dragon Flames." Long Aotian shouted. This sound surprised Ye Xuan, and he wanted to combine the two tricks together.


    Sure enough, the two huge black dragons flew directly into the sky, and then fell vertically, and the power was absorbed by the huge monster of Long Aotian. The magma no longer burned red, but became black.


    The devil is ready, and there are four fists in his horns, all of which are the most refined evil energy. He directly waved towards Long Aotian. Long Aotian is the same, but the difference is that the evil energy The demon has only four fists, but Long Aotian has tens of thousands of fists, waving directly at the evil demon.


    "Ah ~~~ Go to death, you disgusting beast ..."


    Long Aotian was directly angry. Has the fist demon ¡¯s fist knocked down Long Aotian, but all this is not important anymore, but Long Aotian ¡¯s countless fists really have no room to fight the demon. He lost all consciousness when he hit it. This is not enough. He kept his feet off the ground and flew straight out. He could n¡¯t get up again.


    "The whole army attacked." With Long Aotian''s victory, there was no time for celebration, Ye Xuan directly issued the order of the charge. Several human victories have raised the morale of the soldiers to unprecedented heights.


    "Dragon battle, I have already arranged the formation." In preparation for the race against time, Potter did not drop the chain. At the moment of the attack, the dragon squad was completed, and the dragon battle was overjoyed.


    "Okay, it was time to complete the first layer of change." Dragon Warfare said excitedly.


    There are seven layers of changes in the Dragon Slayer. All of them turned into several rows and began to intersect each other regularly. From the sky, Anna looked like a walking DNA, and the speed was quite fast, and it was also Being able to keep on going forward is simply a tactic with both offensive and defensive abilities.


    The continuous defeat of the evil demons has made them completely annoyed and angry, and no matter what plan or anything, they began to attack the human forces on both sides.


    "Sure enough, there is a tough battle to be fought." Ye Xuan took the lead in the front charge, but was suddenly swallowed by the troops in the back, and then directly swallowed it. At this time, Ye Xuan was still puzzled. Things to prepare.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, we only need to move forward, as long as we reach the position we booked, then I will pack the dumplings of these evil demon." The self-confidence of the Dragon War is definitely not groundless, before The ambush positions have not been used yet.


    But in front, the attack speed has been slowed down, because the evil hordes in front are not so easy to deal with. They have thick skin, and the hundreds of thousands of people arranged in the front row smashed the guns in their hands. Can''t open a little bit.


    At this time, Dragon Warfare began to order again: "Start to change the second combat situation."


    In the second changing situation, it turned out that all the troops had siege a ball, and Ye Xuan did not understand what it was.


    "Open fire." The dragon battle froze, and the artillery fire buried on both sides suddenly opened fire towards his troops. But the shield had already been propped up, and at this time Ye Xuan only saw that the shield array was so powerful.


    Not everyone supported the shield, but they still interspersed with each other into a dragon scale arrangement.

 Chapter 1192： Not a way

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Such a shield array is like a huge energy hood. Ye Xuan looked up, and the artillery fire was around him, exploding frequently, but this huge energy hood was still moving in an orderly and rapid change, and had to Admiring the arrangement of the dragon battle is simply seamless.


    "Open fire." Another command of the Dragon Warfare was issued, the energy shield was unraveled, the smoke was pervading, and the fel troops directly hit by surprise.


    The fel troops were beaten with no strength at all, and Ye Xuan watched the soldiers only one step away from the position.


    At the same time, the troops of Shangguan Bai were also coming over, and the two sides were about to triumph to meet the division, and a large part of the evil forces were directly backlogged in the middle, turning from siege to an anti-siege situation.


    "The firepower is all on, destroy them in one breath." At this time, the formation changed again, like an open octopus. Everywhere there was firepower that kept firing. Ye Xuan carried the sword, he was a must Take the lead.


    boom!


    The ground was lifted up by the whole. Shangguan Bai carried a big knife in his hand. With a hard wave, Ye Xuan looked at the ground and got up like this. Very offensive, he glanced at Shangguan Bai: "Abnormal man."


    Shangguan Bai''s first move directly let the two armies meet directly, and Dragon Battle saw Shangguan Bai: "You''re here, but it''s a bit slow."


    "You didn''t come fast enough, do you think I should come to save you?" At this time, the sky carrier of Yunhuang flew over the head, and the energy hood was directly pulled down from above, blocking all the evil forces. Outside.


    "This can last up to a week. Within a week, you must figure out a way to get rid of this group of disgusting things." Shangguan Bai said the first sentence after the confluence of Long Zhan.


    Long Zhan took a sip of water. The previous commander was really terrible. "Dragon Slash" is not a good command. If there is a mistake, it may be directly eliminated. The pressure of the dragon battle is very great. , A bit of gasping for a while.


    "We were all wrong before, we thought it would be fine to destroy the portal, but this portal is just a decoration, we must destroy the energy source." Long Zhan thought of going directly to the portal to send energy Energy source.


    But Shangguan Bai said: "Maybe it will not work, because the energy band of the portal is exactly the same as the energy band of the earth. If we destroy the energy source, we will destroy the earth."


    "No, this is what the evil demons let me know, they will not destroy the earth ..." Ye Xuan suddenly interjected at this time, Shangguan Bai looked at him "Is you?"


    Shangguan Bai sneered: "Let''s talk about your high opinion, why are these demons that are destroying everywhere, so fond of the earth."


    Ye Xuan looked at the Dragon War, and then looked at the protective layer and said, "Because I have been to a different world, I have seen that world, so I know what their purpose is to attack the earth."


    Ye Xuan said more and more confidently: "They are not here to destroy, they are here to colonize, and they want to turn the earth into a place where they live."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words came out, all of them were surprised. I thought Ye Xuan''s statement was a bit too advanced. Will the evil demons want to colonize?


    "And, I also think that we have been tricked into the portal." Ye Xuan continued to share his thoughts with everyone: "The same energy, this is a coordinate for the evil demon."


    Looking at a planet in a different world that is getting closer and closer: "This is a coordinate system for that planet."


    "Analyze immediately, start re-analyzing the energy of the portal, turn the frequency band into coordinates, and give it to me immediately." Anna immediately started working on Ye Xuan''s argument, and the calculation of big data seemed too troublesome.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is your guess again." Shangguan Bai laughed at Ye Xuan''s conjecture, but said, "Okay, what do you think we will do next."


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment. He had a very bold idea. He looked up at the sky and knew that the city of sky was there, but he could not see anything. If he could find his place and blow it up ...


    "Can we use their portal to enter their world and blow up the planet that is coming in the sky."


    Long Zhan suddenly said audaciously, Shangguan Bai''s eyes widened. The idea was not only bold, but also too crazy, even thinking about blowing up a planet directly? Ye Xuan suddenly thought of another person.


    Bai Xiu. This was the conjecture he first proposed, to enter the world of the enemy, and then lead the war to their homes. At that time, he felt that he must be crazy, and now it seems that it is also a way that is not a way.


    "Why can''t we try to send the super weapon over and blow it up directly, why do we want to pass?" Shili thought that if the troops passed, wouldn''t it be a net? ...


    At the same time, in Suzhe''s battle with the whisperer Grush, the situation is not very good.


    Although Su Zhe seemed to suppress Gush, the whisperer, but he couldn''t cause very fatal damage to him, but Gush, the whisperer, was different. Every time it hit a key point, Su Zhe must be hit hard .


    Such a situation is fine for a short time, and once it is done, there will be problems.


    "Su Zhe ... How is Su Zhe ..." Bing Qingya got better and watched that she was far away from the battlefield, but the power burst from the two sides could still directly affect Bing Qingya.


    "So strong ..." Bing Qingya didn''t know that their power was so strong, and they couldn''t help but stunned, but Bai Xiu secretly worried in his heart, because Su Zhe''s power was obviously able to suppress the whisper of Grus, But Su Zhe could not play well.


    This force is too powerful for Su Zhe to control. Especially the longer the battle drags on, the more obvious Su Zhe''s fatigue will become.


    Obviously, this whisperer Grush is a fiendish demon who is good at attacking, and deliberately entangled with Su Zhe, just want to drag him to death in the end.


    "It''s not good." Su Zhe suddenly issued a move, his arm seemed to be broken because he had suffered too much power, and whispered a sharp knife light in Grush''s eyes. Suddenly a stroke was released, the sky was dim and dark, and countless black air rushed towards Su Zhe directly.


    Su Zhe was buried by the whole, and Bai Xiu and they could not see what was going on inside.


    "How could this be?" Bing Qingya couldn''t see the scene of the battle and was very anxious in her heart, but Bai Xiu was even more anxious than him. Because of this ...

 Chapter 1193： Lose

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan felt a powerful force and saw a purple gas floating in the sky. I do n¡¯t know what this gas is, but it ¡¯s very special. It seems to exude powerful power, but there is no aggressiveness, but now It''s not time to consider these issues, but go back and study what the next plan is.


    "What''s wrong with you, Bai Xiu?" Fang Mu looked at Bai Xiu''s surprised expression, and also had a bad hunch in her heart. Bai Xiu took a deep breath and said, "Can you deal with that qi?" It''s the evil spirit, the people inside, the power will be quickly absorbed, and finally exhausted. "


    Fang Mu''s face changed a lot and he immediately said, ¡®I will try it immediately. ¡¯


    I transported my strength for the first time, and blew directly into the sky with "Dark Devil Qi", but when the wind blew on it, it was wonderfully disappeared. Fang Mu didn''t know what was going on, and came back immediately the second time.


    "I don''t believe that there is no air that can''t be blown away by the wind." A stronger storm appeared, aiming at the central part of the "Nether Magic Air", but the same result, as soon as it approached, it disappeared immediately.


    Fang Mu kept shooting, and the result was a continuous failure, only to realize the power of this "Dark Demon Qi".


    Woo!


    Neither Bai Xiu nor Fang Mu saw it. Bing Qingya, with a tired body, flew directly towards the "Dark Demon Qi" directly. Both Bai Xiu and Fang Mu looked surprised, and it was too late. Fang Mu wanted to grab her feet with the wind, but he was almost too fast to fly.


    "Su Zhe, you''re waiting, I''ll save you." There is nothing in the middle of the "Dark Devil Qi" that you can''t see at all, but Bing Qingya just touched a little edge and was hit by a powerful force. He directly attacked his chest, and before falling into it, he fell from the sky.


    Bai Xiu hurried up to catch the people, looked at Bing Qingya tenderly, and said with a helpless tone: "Why are you so bitter? You know the power of evil spirits."


    Bing Qingya was just hit in the chest with strength, but at this time she became weak and abnormal.


    Bing Qingya looked at Bai Xiu''s expression, and Bai Xiu''s eyes were evasive, but Bing Qingya unexpectedly straightened his face, so Bai Xiu looked at himself and said, "Do you think I am true to Su Zhe?" Feelings? Do you want Su Zhe to die? "


    Bai Xiu''s eyes widened, and there was a panic in his eyes. Fang Mu looked at the two of them, and then turned around to avoid them. Bai Xiu seemed to be caught in his heart, trying to avoid the flash, but his clear and elegant eyes were like water It was very scary, and the verbatim dialogue said: "I have guilt for Su Zhe, I just want to make up."


    "The person I love is always you, and you are the only one." Bing Qingya said suddenly, Bai Xiu was speechless, he was silent for a long time, his face was also stiff for a long time, and then bloomed A bitter smile: "I know."


    "I owe too much to Su Zhe. I played with his feelings and brought him into our relationship. Finally, he gave up his identity and his race. Now he has changed from the emperor of the shark to the emperor. All the betrayal was caused by me, but now, he still fights for us ... "


    Bing Qingya said very clearly, word by word. After listening to Bai Xiu, there was nothing to say. Now the battle in the midst of the evil spirits has become more and more intense, and the shadows are blinking. It''s time to fight the two men.


    It seems that Su Zhe did not lose ground in "Dark Demon Qi", and the whisperer Grush did not occupy any certain advantage. Instead, the two people are now evenly matched.


    "Okay, what''s the matter with the two of you, will you talk about it later? I''m not interested in listening. Bai Xiu, do you have any good ways to dispel these evil spirits?" Fang Mu tried many ways. The "dark devil qi" in this sky is simply a mixed iron piece, which cannot be dispelled from the outside anyway.


    Bai Xiu knew what Bing Qingya thought, and his body was a lot lighter. Looking up at the sky, he smiled inadvertently: "It''s because we worry too much, Su Zhe won''t lose anymore."


    "You just said that this evil spirit will absorb power, and then you say you won''t lose, are you playing with me?" Fang Mu now wants to knock his head in Bai Xiu, Bai Xiu even found The place lay down on the floor: "I''m so tired. When I wake up, their victory or defeat can be divided."


    Bing Qingya froze for a moment, and then looked at Bai Xiu really found a stone, fell asleep like a pillow, and there was a faint snoring sound, a smile from the heart came out: "You are so big, even It is the same as the previous one. "


    As the highest ruler of Yunhuang in the past, it is normal to have no common sense of life, but he has developed a true skill, that is, he can sleep everywhere, and he can fall asleep when lying down, Bing Qingya suddenly Thinking of one thing in the past, she was pulled by Bai Xiu to go out to play, but when she entered the mountain, she didn''t know the way home, then Bai Xiu said: "I went to bed first, when I wake up , Back to the palace. "


    Sure enough, when someone found them, Bai Xiu was almost frozen to death in the snow and ice, and he also woke up and was really on the bed of the palace.


    "This is asleep? Is this legendary Bai Xiu so unreliable?" Fang Mu and his friends were stunned, and Bing Qingya couldn''t help smiling: "Yes, He was such an unreliable person since childhood, you know it is too late. "


    Then he looked up at the sky, and the "nether evil spirit" in the sky naturally sprang up, and the two appeared again. What kind of battle did the two have just experienced, now they are breathless and scarred.


    "You are afraid." Whisperer Glush sneered at Su Zhe.


    Su Zhe''s body has changed a lot now. His purple show has turned into gold, and his body is also the same, burning a golden flame. The whisperer Grush reached out and hit several attacks directly. Su Zhe''s body is very painful.


    "This is the final state of the demigod." The whisperer Grush couldn''t help laughing: "But that''s just a demigod, even the real **** will be defeated by me. . "


    The whisperer Glush is full of confidence and has little problem with Su Zhe. The victorious person will definitely be his own.


    Su Zhe made three strokes and felt extremely painful in the body. This was not because of how powerful the whisperer Grush''s attack was. This trick was too heavy on the body.

 Chapter 1194： Master Su Zhe

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Su Zhe''s fingers are still painful even when he moves his fingers. In fact, the situation opposite the whisperer Grush is the same. After all, it is not his own body. He can''t use this body to exert 100% of his own. The strength, Long Nuo''s body, has already exceeded his tolerance limit, and will collapse directly at any time.


    "Come on, we will win the game." Su Zhe suddenly made such a request.


    Whisperer Grus was surprised, how could Su Zhe say that, but it was the best result he had in mind, destroy this body and ruin it, anyway, as long as Su Zhe was eliminated, Whisperer Gru There are too many bodies to choose from. It doesn''t matter if you lose one.


    "Okay, let''s make a decisive victory." At this time, the two stood on the sky, Su Zhe''s body was burning with golden flames, and, on him, the lightning was still flashing little by little. .


    Fang Mu looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This was the flash of energy and air friction. What was Su Zhe''s full strength?


    Su Zhe''s power is strong, but the energy of the whisperer Grush is also very huge. He just used his momentum to let the two people below see a three-headed, six-armed evil **** Raksha, and the body of the whisperer Grush has been Unable to bear such a huge amount of energy, his body began to split, his arms were broken, and his chest exploded.


    "Come on." Su Zhe''s energy was concentrated on one point. This point began to expand rapidly and began to rise. Fang Mu could feel the wind roaring and made a harsh buzzing sound.


    In Su Zhe''s hand, a light sphere like the sun appeared, but surrounded by the wind, the whisperer Grush had a three energies on his chest. These three energies were connected in series to form an equal On the side.


    "I''m coming." Bing Qingya whispered. At this time, Bai Xiu suddenly woke up with no signs. It seemed like a corpse. Looking at the two people in the sky, his eyes widened and looked carefully, so high. A level matchup, how many times can I see in my life.


    "Why is Su Zhe fighting with strength all the time, isn''t he a puppet master?" Suddenly, Fang Mu discovered a very serious problem, and Bai Xiu said lightly: "Because, in front of this demon, puppets are useless. of."


    Whisperer Glush, he is the strongest puppet master, Su Zhe puts his puppet in front of the strongest person, that is to find his own way. After listening to Fang Mu, he was speechless. Unexpectedly, the whisperer Glush turned out to be a puppet master.


    Bai Xiu glanced at him: "Also, he was originally a human being and was once a teacher who taught Su Zhe."


    Bing Qingya suddenly froze: "Bai Xiu, what do you say, you mean the whisperer Grushe is he human?"


    How is this possible, how can humans become demons? And he is Su Zhe''s teaching teacher. Bai Xiu''s words were simply shocking.


    This is the only secret that Su Zhe told Bai Xiu, no one knows. The whisperer Glush was once a human being, and he was a cloudless man. He was too obsessed with the forbidden technique. Huge energy, he tore the tears of his soul apart, but unexpectedly obtained more powerful energy.


    But at the same time, he became a demon of evil energy, when he tried to destroy this world, he was stopped by Su Zhe, and his body was destroyed, but his soul was not destroyed. His scattered souls walked in various worlds. , Bewitched one world after another, sitting on the throne of the lord of evil energy.


    This is really explosive news. The conversation between the three people, but I do n¡¯t know. In fact, there is a fourth person here. Zhuoya is sitting under a tree. After hearing it, he even showed a cold smile: "Sure enough in this way."


    When Zhuoya knew the identity of Whisperer Grush, he looked up at the two people on that day. The strength of the two people has been accumulated, and they are looking at each other. The kind of look is a situation of lore.


    "Is the battle between the master and the apprentices?" Zhuo Ya also looked interesting, and couldn''t help but want to look at the two more, what exactly can the battle between the two people be like .........


    The huge collision of the two people''s energy, but Su Zhe suddenly felt wrong, and the energy of the whisperer Grush was still increasing, but his energy was still being absorbed, and Su Zhe began to panic. At this time, the whisperer Glush turned into two people, the puppet master''s last move.


    Whisperer Grush made himself a puppet. After his body was lost, he did another one, which Su Zhe did not expect.


    Su Zhe''s power was absorbed little by little, and all went into the puppet flesh of the whisperer Grush. Su Zhe''s energy has been pressed to his side, and it is one step away. If such a huge energy directly swallowed up Su Zhe''s entire body, all kinds of people would become powder.


    "My favorite disciple, you haven''t grown at all for so many years ..." The strength of the whisperer Grush made Su Zhe feel terrible. He didn''t weaken because he lost his body, but instead went puppet. Is stronger.


    "Come on, hold it up." Fang Mu secretly exerted his strength. He wanted to help, but the collision had already begun, and he couldn''t help at all now. Zhuoya also looked at it and was thinking about what to do. If Su Zhe loses here, the next consequences are really unimaginable.


    "We can only watch, is there no way out?" Bai Xiu may be able to help, but it was not when he shot, because, in the energy of the two people''s bursts, two forces are trying to restrain The enemy that Bai Xiu needs to face is not Grus, the whisperer.


    Bai Xiu has endured several times, but this time he really wants to shoot, and the situation is very bad.


    But when he just had this idea, the scene changed dramatically. Su Zhe even burst out with amazing strength. Lightning began to appear throughout his body, and his muscles kept growing. Shengsheng directly pressed back this energy.


    The offensive was directly blocked!


    Bai Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. The situation seemed to be a lot better, so he didn''t plan to shoot, and decided to look at it again.


    "Good boy, you are not weak ..." The whisperer Grus was excited, roaring, furious, Su Zhe''s resistance made him very uncomfortable, just a hand was supporting, Now it became two hands, and this force was pressed back.

 Chapter 1195： The power of Nirvana

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Xiu saw Su Zhe''s decline at a glance. If he returned just now, he would not be sent back, and Su Zhe was finished.


    Sure enough, everything was proceeding according to Bai Xiu''s prediction. Su Zhe was directly engulfed by huge energy. The terrifying energy hit Su Zhe''s body, and the power covered the whole sky. Su Zhe could no longer be found.


    "You''re still too tender." The whisperer Grush killed Su Zhe himself, and he felt lost in his heart, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t speak.


    Bing Qingya couldn''t help but choked up, and Su Zhe''s blown hair was not left.


    "Are you dead?" Fang Mu couldn''t believe his eyes, let alone believe that everything happened, but the fact is that this really happened and really existed. Bing Qingya''s tears shed in a moment.


    "No, he wasn''t dead." Bai Xiu''s eyes suddenly widened and he kept glancing at the sky. Su Zhe''s breath was still there, and he was still getting stronger. The whisperer Grus thought no one would know. Surviving in such a huge explosion, he eased his guard, but when he sensed Su Zhe''s breath, he knew it was too late.


    "Teacher, you forgot, I am also a puppet master." A piece of energy pierced directly from behind the whisperer Grush. The whisperer Grush looked at Su Zhe strangely. He didn''t know that he was How did you do it.


    At this time, a rune appeared behind the whisperer Grush, and only then did he understand why he lost, and he was convinced to lose.


    Whisperer Grush ¡¯s energy was broken, a huge vortex appeared in the sky, and there was power pulling his soul into it. This is his world. When he was fatally injured, in order to protect One''s own means.


    But in a few minutes, the two were finally able to talk calmly.


    "My best disciple will be defeated in your hands twice. The only thing I can''t imagine is that you can still play puppets in front of me. Then when did you switch yourself and puppets? of¡­¡­"


    The whisperer Glush looked at Su Zhe and performed puppetry in front of him. It was simply an axe, but Su Zhe did it, and it was very obscure. It was not found under the eyes of his teacher.


    "When I was in the Demon Qi, I made a mark behind you." Su Zhe borrowed the characteristics of the Devil Qi, and they will be covered a lot, so it is the puppet that Su Zhe used at this time.


    "Okay, I will let you go this time. I''m waiting for you in another world." After that, the soul of the whisperer Grush was directly absorbed, and Lonno''s body was returned to himself, but It was the last breath and fell directly from the sky.


    "Finally tell you that Jotun''s idiot is coming. Don''t die, the earth is mine." His voice grew further and further.


    At this time Su Zhe shouted loudly: "Teacher, tell me, what is on earth, why evil energy must take this place."


    "Oh, you won''t know." The whisperer Grush completely entered the whirlpool and returned to his own world.


    "Boss ..." Lonno fell, and he was sober, but his body had been destroyed to the extreme, he had been declared dead, but Zhuoya still caught him and watched him die.


    "You don''t need to talk, just keep your strength." Zhuo Ya looked at him, Long Nodded and continued: "Boss, I was wrong, I shouldn''t betray you ..."


    "You didn''t betray me. I know everything you did, but you let me down." Zhuo Ya said lightly.


    Lonno was suddenly surprised: "Boss, you already knew that I absorbed the power of evil energy?"


    Lonno was incredible. Zhuo Ya nodded. He not only knew that Lonno''s relationship with evil energy, and even his relationship with him, he knew.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say, you should take care of your wounds." Zhuoya sent power to Lonno, and Lonore obviously felt less painful.


    "Boss, you are ..."


    "If you can survive, it depends on your own ability, I hope you can have the power you have in your body."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan felt the explosion of power, almost all of it came here, Long Aotian''s expression was surprised, he also felt it, and in the middle of the two forces, there were two other forces, these two forces Powerful nothing to say.


    "City Lord, what can we do now." Looking at what was right in front of me, the demon no longer cared about anything, just wanted to wipe out all the troops.


    "Can you open the shield on one side? We have to fight." Ye Xuan looked at the shield and Shangguan nodded white. "It''s the same as I thought, we have to eliminate it bit by bit."


    "The whole army is ready to fight." Potter began to order, and the soldiers were suddenly standing when they were resting. The expressions were strong, and the combat effectiveness would not be weak. They were also fighting, fighting hard, Yunhuang. ''S troops wanted to show to the Central Plains, and the Central Plains people also wanted to show the Yunhuang people.


    "The protective cover is open." With the order of Shangguan Bai, all the big troops rushed out, and the troops of the evil forces rushed over without any help. When the two sides met, it was a fierce battle.


    Ye Xuan was the first to take a pawn, and he cut it off with a sword. Shangguan looked at Ye Xuan''s power for a while, and he was stunned for a moment. His power was no less than his own, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kill, rush." ??Ye Xuan''s killing is getting stronger and stronger, but he is too dazzling, attracting the siege of the evil forces. There is no lack of powerful warriors. Ye Xuan suddenly exerted force, but found strength. Can''t play it out. Seeing that his head is about to blossom.


    "City Lord, I''m here." Long Aotian, who descended from the sky, kicked the man directly with a punch, Ye Xuan glanced at it. At this time, Dragon Battle, Miyazaki, and others came over, and at the same time The lightning in the sky also fell, it was Benjamin ¡¯s body recovered, and he also participated in the battle.


    Surrounding Ye Xuan became an indestructible protective circle. Ye Xuan''s heart moved a while, but when he shook his hand, why didn''t he suddenly lose his strength?


    "Boy, you have used too much of my power. Now your own power has been swallowed up by my power." At this time Phoenix said slowly to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became anxious: "Why didn''t you say it early? Now is the critical time, you are pitting me!"

 Chapter 1196： Great momentum

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Well, what do you mean, I can adapt to your strength now, right?" Ye Xuan responded quickly.


    Fenghuang froze for a while: "Your boy is not stupid, but now I can''t give you strength, your body can''t stand it anymore." Phoenix said silently again: "However, you can give me your body, I ¡¯ll take your body first, how about it? "


    Phoenix''s yin and yang strange tone, Ye Xuan also smiled: "You turned out to be such an idea, but never mind, I still like to use my own body myself."


    "Huh, well, when you asked me." Phoenix stopped talking, but Ye Xuan felt that it was not that his own power could not be used, but that his power was too weak.


    To deal with evil demons, he only has his own hands, and he has to fight to the end.


    "Your sword is too little developed." At this time, withered wood suddenly came to the side of the dragon battle, Xuan Xiao suddenly became alert, withered wood saw Xuan Xiao''s expression, smiled, did not use the sword, But there are millions of swords that wiped out the evil demons directly.


    "What do you say?" Long Zhan looked at the dead wood. In fact, he already felt that he was on a bottleneck. To break through this bottleneck, he wanted to exert the true power of Nirvana Sword. Xuan Xiao came over at this time, and said to the dead tree inconceivably: "Brother, you are ..."


    "There is no other meaning. He is your disciple. Naturally, it is my teacher''s nephew. As a teacher, I must give you a gift."


    Xuan Xiao thought for a while, then nodded at Dragon Warfare. Dragon Warfare understood what it meant. The sword was delivered to the dead wood. When the "Nirvana Sword" was on the dead wood, it suddenly changed. It seemed What has been echoed, when the power was exploded when it was in the hands of the dragon battle, it had a completely different effect. It was simply an explosion of power.


    There was also a different voice. The dead wood raised the sword and pointed it towards the sky. A magical scene happened. Those soldiers who died in war and the bodies of evil demons were all resurrected by a force.


    Is this the real power of Nirvana? The resurrected warriors, they have no consciousness, no so-called fear, only holding weapons and constantly attacking the evil demons.


    "Is this the power of the Juggernaut? What kind of perverted power is this?" Shangguan Bai looked at the resurrected troops. The fighting power was not only weaker than in his lifetime, but also stronger, although the dead wood could easily use the "Nirvana sword" ''S power is playing so well, but he didn''t take it as his own, but gave it back to Dragon Warfare.


    Is this the real power of this sword? It''s incredible.


    Xuan Xiao smiled: "He is still a child."


    Long Zhan grasped it, and felt that there was something in the Nirvana sword that was about to move, and now he was a little indifferent, trying to fight it.


    "Gather the central wisdom, and you can''t be disturbed by it." Witherwood told Dragon Warrior, who heard it, and then listened to the deadwood voice. Concentrated the mind, and sure enough, the feeling on the sword is much weaker, and the dragon battle can now be controlled.


    "I just handed it to you, but you can''t exert this power right now, you still need more training." After the dry wood finished, he left a dragon fight, but Ye Xuan encouraged him: "It''s okay, Take it easy."


    "Brother Ye Xuan, we can''t slow down." The Dragon War has already been seen. It is not the time to take it slowly, because the adjusted evil tribe has already begun a fierce counterattack.


    The form on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and Ye Xuan and others, who soon changed, were crushed.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the thunder in the sky sounded, illuminating the whole sky, and Benjamin''s eyes suddenly shone.


    "It really helps me." Suddenly Benjamin was very excited.


    "It''s not heaven, I''m helping you." Anna suddenly interjected: "I brought you the thunder in the sky for you."


    "I am grass, you can do it ... you are not afraid of being condemned." Benjamin said with excitement.


    This is Yunhuang ¡¯s technology. They can use some equipment to change the climate. The sky thundered. It was when Benjamin excited energy, so he jumped into the sky at once, and then the lightning directly fell on his Body. After Benjamin accepted the thunder and lightning, the whole person was almost elementalized.


    "I feel like I''m full of power." Benjamin was full of electricity and looked at the enemies under his feet, but Ye Xuan shouted suddenly: "Charge the sky carrier."


    Ye Xuan shouted, and Benjamin suddenly froze.


    "This is such a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it?" But Anna was worried. This force is too great. If you can''t grasp it, it will blow up the sky carrier together, and now Benjamin still has Receive the power of thunder and lightning in the sky.


    "Miss, I will control the power ..." At this time, the lightning in the sky has been disconnected. This kind of technology against the sky is not as simple as the cloud shortage.


    Although it has been disconnected, the sky is still thundering and thundering, as if a thunderstorm is coming, Shangguan Bai looked at the huge black cloud in the sky and couldn''t help but excitement: "Also let you see, Our good stuff. "


    Really a thunderstorm!


    Ye Xuan was surprised and thought it was incredible. The thunder-sized thunder ball came down from the sky as if it was raining. In the densest place of the evil demons, they are also creatures. It is impossible to be immune to electric current, and they will be destroyed in an instant. A large piece.


    "Zeus is ready." With the help of Benjamin, Zeus'' energy storage was completed in an instant. After the "electric shock storm" of Yunhuang was completed, then a wave of "Zeus" attacks directly hit the evil forces. Has fallen.


    "Occupy the position." Long Zhan shouted loudly, then the "Death Army" rushed directly up, and now it is to occupy the previous position, so that the previous plan can continue to be completed.


    "Kill it." The sound of the killing was violent. The evil forces had been completely irritated. They were no longer passively beaten. Now they have begun to destroy the energy cover. They want to wipe out the joint forces of Central Plains and Yunhuang. .


    This wave of offensive is fierce!


    "General, our energy shield can''t hold up." Under the fierce attack of the evil energy tribe, the energy shield of Yunhuang was so vulnerable. Shangguan Bai is a little hairy, the army of evil energy is more terrifying than imagined.


    It''s about to bear the enemy, the situation is not good.

 Chapter 1197： Counterattack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the large human forces screamed all the way, the accident appeared at this moment. The power of the Dragon War is not enough to mobilize the undead troops. They all turned into fly ash in a moment, and the combat power was greatly reduced.


    Almost at the same moment, the energy hood had cracked, and it was an immediate thing to be destroyed. Double difficulties caused human troops to fall into a passive moment. The shells that fell from the sky, Ye Xuan was the first to discover, Shouted: "Lying down, all lying down."


    The artillery fire blossomed among the human forces, and Ye Xuan watched it happening, but there was no way at all. Their artillery was more violent than that of the Yunhuang forces. At the same time, the sky was also full of artillery, flying from a distance. The dense spaceship came, and although the technology was backward, it was not small in size.


    "It''s over ..." Shangguan Bai instantly saw such a scene. A general, but from the heart, has begun to have a deep fear of the evil energy tribe ...


    "Can''t back away, continue to attack." Ye Xuanmeng looked back at the dragon battle.


    Dragon Warfare is shouting, and it is not the time to give up, although all the heavy firepower has now been destroyed by all the ...


    "Zhan''er ..." Ye Xuan looked at Dragon Battle inconceivably. At this moment, Ye Xuan wanted to give up hope, but Dragon Battle was still standing in the middle of the battlefield and continued to command the battle.


    underestimate the enemy!


    This is an enemy from top to bottom.


    I thought that the evil tribe only rely on their own power, but they don''t want them to have their own technology. All their artillery is on the back of the giant demon. The huge barrel can be seen by the blind, and they The bomb is also a fel bomb, as long as it explodes from the crowd, it will instantly kill a piece. It is extremely powerful and is a nightmare for everyone.


    Even the tertiary armor of the Yunhuang Army is useless.


    Ye Xuan was also deeply infected by the spirit of Dragon Warfare, and if he gave up now, he would really give up.


    At this time, Ye Xuan clenched the sword in his hand and shouted directly: "Warriors, charge with me."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the people behind, many people had given up, only Ye Xuan was alone, he was killed alone, he couldn''t run anymore, but he was still running, as he ran, his body The power burned up little by little.


    Fenghuang suddenly stood up from the state of the prone. He felt the spirit in Ye Xuan''s body. The power was obviously gone. What was the burning power? Suddenly it felt wrong. At this moment, he understood it. Although he didn''t know the reason, Ye Xuan''s power awakened.


    Ye Xuan''s power was not assimilated by his own power, but because his own power was too strong, suppressing the original power in Ye Xuan''s body, but at this moment, this power awakened.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what was going on. Although his body was very tired, he was very strong. He was alone and he was also surrounded by demons.


    "Miss, give me one more time." Looking at Ye Xuan''s desperate energy, Benjamin was also deeply moved, and there was a strong force in his heart that was inspiring him, but this was the natural power of thunder, How can the human body be quoted so many times, although Benjamin didn''t say it, but his body just suffered a lot of damage just now.


    Anna gritted her teeth and stopped fighting now, then there was no chance. After making up her mind, "Okay, I know, I will prepare it for you immediately."


    Bang Bang Bang.


    But as soon as the words were over, the sudden explosion was a sudden explosion. The sky carrier shook violently. Someone shouted, "Miss, no good, our hull was hit by the other party."


    "How is it possible, our fighter?" Anna shouted loudly.


    The man looked at the screen with some frightened expression: "Our fighter plane, our fighter plane, has almost been wiped out."


    Tens of thousands of fighter planes have been wiped out in an instant? Anna couldn''t believe this scene. She hurried over and looked at the big screen. What happened above couldn''t believe it.


    The fighter planes were covered with dense stuff like puppies. They didn''t know when they were attached to the fighter planes, but they were like viruses. They quickly began to breed and then ate all the fighter planes.


    Horrible, terrible!


    "Miss, we must take off quickly, avoiding the fleet of evil demons ..."


    "No, we can''t take off ..." Anna directly refused. If the sky carrier was taken off, Ye Xuan and they completely lost their support in the air. They will be directly killed by the evil demon. Anna made up her mind. .


    "We fight with them."


    When Anna''s words came out, everyone instantly froze: "Miss, we have lost all the **** formations. Our size is equal to a living target."


    "Don''t you have weapons? Why should you be a living target?" Anna said straight back, and now no one dared to speak. Everyone knows the temper of Missy ...


    "But, Miss, we are the enemy of all, as long as we start the war ..." If we start the war, the defeat is sooner or later: "And, our energy consumption is very huge ..."


    "Can''t beat, just go and hit them, can you kill them?" Anna yelled, and this sentence made everyone shut up.


    "Now, everyone listens to my orders, all three warships, all weapons are in focus, today we will let them see how powerful we are." When we were finished, there was a loud voice: "Yes."


    Anna sat in the position of commander-in-chief, and the three sky carriers were rearranged, reversing the direction of all the artillery fire. Oncoming was the battleship formation of the evil demon.


    "Fight their propellers." The evil demon''s battleship is made of simple wooden. The power is composed of external power propellers and large bladder balloons. It looks simple, but it is not true, because the above is equipped with a double The platoon also carries many evil demons. If you can do this, Yunhuang''s technology cannot be done.


    "Miss, we can attack their balloon in the sky."


    "No, just hit their power propellers. You broke their balloons, they still have power, but if they broke their power propellers, they would only be dead."


    Anna is well versed in these mechanical things, not to mention that she is a woman. At this moment, the warship of the evil forces began to change direction, and Anna immediately ordered.


    "Free to fire."

 Chapter 1198： The two evil lords

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The evil demon''s battleship is a double-row gun design, they must be transferred all over, Anna will not give them a chance, ordered to start first, all firepower, full attack.


    The sound of artillery fire shook the sky, and the fleet of evil demon was caught by surprise. Countless airships fell from the sky and won a preliminary victory. But at this time, the battleship of evil demon has also been turned around and began to face the aircraft carrier. It opened fire.


    "The energy shield is supported." Anna ordered the battle in the sky in an orderly manner: "Miss, the battleship has insufficient energy, and the protective shield cannot last too long ..."


    "How long can it last? The three aircraft carriers advance at the same time and rush directly into the enemy formation. Even if they die, I will destroy these evil demons."


    "Miss ..." Anna''s order was dead, but in this spirit, watching the battleship not move, Anna shouted, "Are you afraid of death?"


    "Miss, you can''t die with us. Please come on board the transport ship immediately, and we will die together with the evil demon." Anna was stunned, and they couldn''t think of what they were thinking. The heart is warm, but the expression is cold. , She smiled:


    "I am the commander-in-chief of the fleet now. Am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and fear of death?" Anna immediately said in a commanded tone: "Listen to my orders, all the fleet, attack in a straight line, rush into the enemy, and the enemy perish together."


    At this time, in the following battle, Ye Xuan was killed in a siege circle, and immediately fell into a heavy siege, flashing left and right, more and more enemies, Ye Xuangang split a fel evil, and there was a huge pain on his back. Behind the body, he was cut directly by an axe.


    Ye Xuan gritted his teeth, but the axe was too deep, and the breath held by Ye Xuan also spit out, and he did n¡¯t fall down completely, but the enemy would not be soft, front and back, More evil demons are about to rush up.


    "How can I die in the hands of your group of beasts." Ye Xuan shouted, blood spewed out of his mouth, and the last amazing power erupted. ''S lightsaber, killing countless enemies, but suddenly felt his stomach feel cold, and then there was pain in his heart. Looking at it, a knife had penetrated his body directly from his stomach.


    "Boy, if you don''t kill yourself like this, my strength won''t save you." Every wound is fatal, and Phoenix saved him time and time again, but this is not Ye Xuan can keep joking with his life. Rely on.


    Moreover, this knife directly pierced Ye Xuan''s body. Ye Xuan looked at the evil demon, and the injury was still alive. The unchanged expression of the evil demon also changed ...


    Seeing the expression of the evil energy demon changed, Ye Xuan shouted at the corner of his mouth and finally smiled out: "Beast, it turns out that you also have a time of fear."


    Ye Xuan gave up the sword, held the knife that pierced his stomach with both hands, and grabbed it directly. The expression of the evil energy demon became more and more human-like. Ye Xuan seemed to understand something.


    "You used to be humans." But Ye Xuan didn''t want to let him go, but at this time, the evil demon even spoke ...


    Although it is not fluent, it said: "My grievances, my pain, only evil energy can send me out."


    Suddenly, the knife that he was about to take out was stabted in more severely. Ye Xuan suffered too much pain, but he gritted his teeth and refrained hard, then took a breath. Holding the knife in his hand, he broke it directly.


    The strength condensed and punched in the past, flying the head of the evil demon out, and the straight body lay down. Ye Xuan looked at the fallen body, picked up the sword again, and stood up again staggeringly: "You should hit my head."


    He reached out and grabbed the knife out of his body. The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was the phoenix injecting Ye Xuan with his power.


    Ye Xuan said to Phoenix: "Thank you, you don''t need to help me anymore."


    "Boy, don''t be complacent, I promised you. I''m going to help you get this group of evil demons out of here. I said it."


    "Okay, then you can lend me more of your power." Ye Xuan said with a smile, Fenghuang suddenly changed his tone: "Don''t get in the way, you can''t control my power, no matter how much, you will be Ripped. "


    "It''s okay to tear it apart, but I can''t lose it here." Ye Xuan already had the determination to die. There were too many people standing behind him. At that time, Ye Xuan promised them and would keep them alive. Brought back.


    "City Lord, we are here to help you." Long Aotian and Long Zhan also took the lead in killing them, protecting them around Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s wound had just healed, and he stood up and looked at two people: "Who Let you help me, do you think I can''t? "


    Long Aotian was stunned, but Dragon Warfare said: "We just want to fight side by side with you, to win together, or to fight the battlefield together."


    Shangguan Bai is not far away. Ye Xuan''s battle just now was seen in his eyes. He admired Ye Xuan from the heart. The big knife in his hand can kill a few or even dozens, but this The evil demons still kill more and more.


    "This group of people on earth has such a fighting power, but it is here that we can stand deadlocked with us for so long."


    "It''s just a group of inferior races. Our army of evil demons is the invincible existence of the entire universe."


    In the middle of the evil demons, there appeared two evil demons. They are not the same as those ugly demons. They have human facial features and appearance, but they all have long demon horns, and they are covered with evil demons This kind of indestructible armor, the two of them are the two most powerful men of the evil Lord Jotun.


    Griffin the Executioner Griffin and Feynman the Fel Polluter.


    The two of them have arrived on earth and are commanding this unit.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, looked up at the approaching evil planet: "Master Jotun is coming."


    Feynman, the evil polluter, smiled: "I''m afraid that our victory will not be too simple."


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, turned to look at the other side, where Bai Xiu was looking at this side.


    "Feynman, you look too high on these earth people." Griffin, the evil executioner, mocked Feynman, and Feynman, the evil polluter, didn''t care.


    "Okay, then I will meet them, is it so vulnerable, don''t waste our good mood."

 Chapter 1199： Amazing conspiracy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The powers of the evil executioner Griffin and the evil energy polluter Feynman did not feel how powerful, even giving the impression that they were not as powerful as the former Dark Knights, but Bai Xiu was unusual. The most critical question when getting nervous is where did they come from.


    At this time, Zhuoya also looked in the same direction as Bai Xiu. Only he knew what kind of existence these two demons were. Any one, if they wanted to blow up the earth directly, they could easily do it.


    "Someone has come to welcome us. I''ll say hello." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, felt the hostility that Bai Xiu gave him, and said to Griffin, the evil executioner.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil, just stood still, his arms folded lightly and said: "But they have defeated Grush, you can say it when I need my help."


    "Grush?" Feynman, the evil energy polluter, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the name: "It''s just a waste, why do you want to hold him on par with me?"


    Feynman''s arrogant but deep evil executioner Griffin agreed: "Good luck."


    Although Jordon is not the strongest among the five evil lords, he claims to have the largest territory, the strongest army, and even the undead body, and his men are also the same, each with good combat effectiveness. , Especially those who execute evil energy, and those who pollute evil energy.


    "Come." Bai Xiu suddenly became nervous. He put Su Zhe in a safe place. Fang Mu and Bing Qingya were responsible for taking care of him. Su Zhe is now covered with bruises. It is impossible to go to the battlefield in a short time. Can be to follow the arrangement.


    "Be careful, this is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Su Zheyu said seriously.


    Bai Xiu sighed, ¡®I naturally know that it ¡¯s life and death. ¡¯


    "You can''t die." Bing Qingya suddenly burst into tears ...


    Bai Xiu''s heart suddenly hurt, and he was always the kind of person with a smile on his face. This time, he couldn''t laugh, but took it seriously: "I won''t die."


    Bai Xiu lied, he didn''t know how many lies he usually said, but this time the lie was the most false one, but Bing Qingya suddenly stopped tears, looked at Bai Xiu, looked at him carefully, looked at his It looks like I can see one more time, and I can feel Bai Xiu''s touching feeling for the last time.


    This kind of thing that you know you can''t do is just like knowing you are going to die, but you still have to go. This feeling is too bad.


    "You are not his opponent alone." Suddenly Zhuoya came to Bai Xiu''s side in an instant, and Bai Xiu looked at Zhuoya. Zhuoya put on the juggernaut''s clothes, and the white clothes fluttered, and she was cool and handsome.


    "Unfortunately, I happened to have an account to find him." Zhuo Yana''s determined expression, with a breath of air, was very powerful.


    Zhuoya has released all of his powers, so Bai Xiu also knows how strong this polluter Feynman is, and it is time for him to release all his powers.


    When the blades of the moon were held in the hand, the body was immediately demonized. This demonization is completely different from the previous one. This time the demon, the power directly flows out from the body, and the huge spiritual pressure At the time of release, several people behind him were shocked.


    "Bai Xiu, you still hide such a powerful strength, I really don''t understand you more and more." Su Zhe showed a helplessness, this time, all the power released by Bai Xiu is Su Zhe Just a few times or even a dozen times during the battle, Fang Mu frightened and gasped, otherwise he would be directly crushed to death by this spiritual pressure.


    "With such a strong force, we will definitely win." Fang Mu was overjoyed and excited. Bing Qingya also smiled, as if she saw hope.


    Zhuo Ya was also stunned, standing with Bai Xiu, as if standing with a wicked lord. Although his body shape did not change, the momentum directly showed him the hidden power in that body. How dark. Even all the light in the sky must be swallowed up directly, and the heavens and the earth must avoid in front of his power.


    "Who dares to be an enemy of these two people, it is really looking for death." Fang Mu couldn''t help saying. At this time, from the distance, the evil energy from the dust polluting Feynman is step by step .


    He looks so good, you seem to have completely ignored these two people. The tail behind him swept the ground, getting closer and closer. He only stopped when he was facing each other.


    "Your betrayal will only bring death. I will give you a chance to kill the people around you, and you can return to the side of our evil energy." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, looked at Zhuoya.


    Zhuo Yaji came out with his "perpetual sword", and the two swords flew to the sky, and then the "Underworld Gate" opened.


    "Feynman, I have a question to ask you. You have long discovered that I just want to obtain information about the power and energy of evil energy. Why don''t you do it to me?"


    The three met, but not immediately, but Zhuoya had a conversation with Felman the Fewer.


    Bai Xiu was quite happy to listen. Feynman, the evil energy polluter, looked at Bai Xiu without any change in his expression. In his eyes, Bai Xiu was not an opponent.


    "I only care about you, I hope you can fully understand, change the past, and continue to work for Lord Jordon, the Lord of Evil Energy."


    "Is that true?" Zhuo Ya''s words seemed to be needles, which pierced Feynman''s heart, and his expression changed for the first time, but he immediately put it away.


    "if not?"


    "You have been secretly manipulating the Juggernaut and the Heavenly Gate. You and the whisperer Grush have been plotting to destroy Jotun, and his territory and troops are all owned. The plan to attack the earth is not Zo. Dunton is simply your idea. You must destroy Jotun on the earth. "


    When Zhuoya''s words were over, Feinman, the evil energy polluter, froze, and then he couldn''t help smiling: "I really like you very much, but now I have to kill you, who will let You know too much, you know, people who talk more often do n¡¯t live long. "


    After Bai Xiu heard Zhuo Ya''s words, he still didn''t believe it, but Fei Man, the evil energy polluter, so easily assumed that Bai Xiu was surprised to say nothing.


    "It''s too illusory, but what you said is true?" Bai Xiu looked at Zhuo Ya and asked.


    The news is really ... an unacceptable moment.


    Too ... too, beyond imagination.

 Chapter 1200： Unexpected person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhuoya broke into the inside of the evil demon, it can be said that it was quite fruitful, and even accidentally discovered a conspiracy between the evil polluter Feynman and the whisperer Grush, the evil polluter Feynman was an ambitionist, He didn''t want to be a **** for horses in the hands of the evil lord Joton forever. If he wanted to become the evil lord, there would be a higher level of existence.


    "I answered your question, and you tell me now, how do you know it." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, smiled lightly. If it is someone else, he must have gotten up early to kill, but he did not show it. Any hostility.


    Zhuo Ya pointed to the "Dung Fu Men" behind him and said with a smirk: "Because of your previous life, I accidentally found the soul of your previous life, so I know that you are the dark side of the Dugong sword. "


    Bai Xiu raised his eyebrows, licking his lips, feeling that this matter was too incredible, Bai Xiu was also very clear about the history of Jiansheng, but how could he think of Feinman, the evil energy polluter, Was it the biggest enemy of Du Gu Jian?


    "It turns out this way. Your sword is really a big deal." Since the identity has been clarified, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, no longer hides himself, and reveals his true body in a different form. .


    When she saw this real body, Zhuo Ya couldn''t calm down.


    Because this man turned out to be the brother of Du Gu Jian, Du Gu broke.


    "I have been planning for hundreds of years, and it was discovered by you so easily, it is really a little faceless." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, had a helpless expression, but Zhuoya was caught in front of him. In one scene, I don''t know how to explain it.


    "You are the elder brother of Du Gu, you actually ..." Zhuo Ya didn''t know how to explain it, was he wrong? The soul of Du Gu Po was summoned by him, then this person now ...


    "I need a body in this world. Can you understand now?" Feynman, the evil energy polluter, explained to Zhuoya on his own initiative.


    "I built the Juggernaut at this time, that one day, I can lead the guy from Jotun, and then wipe it out in this world. I can''t think of such a meticulous plan that I saw through you so quickly."


    Listening to this, Bai Xiu felt that he could not make a joke for a while. Why would Jotun be wiped out on earth? How big a secret is hidden on this earth, which Bai Xiu didn''t know.


    "Zhuoya, what''s the way to eliminate Jotun?" Bai Xiu couldn''t help but asked aloud. Zhuoya gritted his teeth. This secret could not be said. If it was said, it would cover everything. Subverted.


    However, it is no longer possible, Zhuo Ya breathed a sigh of relief in his mouth: "There is also a person above the five wicked lords. This person created the wicked demon in one hand, and it is also only this person, Only then can you instantly kill all evil energy. "


    Zhuo Ya specifically emphasized that people, not evil demons, Bai Xiu understood what the meaning is, evil energy appeared from the earth, and this person is still on the earth.


    "Who is it?" Bai Xiu can''t wait any longer. This news has really completely subverted his knowledge of the past. Zhuo Ya thought about it, since he said it, then say it all.


    "It''s the God of Creation." Zhuo Ya couldn''t help but spit out the name.


    Bai Xiu felt that his heart was about to jump out. The creator of the world created this world, but he also created evil demons to destroy this world.


    "How could you be kidding me?" Bai Xiu couldn''t believe the news.


    The messenger who always wanted to destroy this world was the one who created this world. It''s really about to subvert the world.


    "At that time, Chuangshi God created this world, created creatures, and later created humans, but found that humans violated his too many principles. The Chuangshi God dissatisfied all life with humans and created evil. Can create the lord of evil energy, and distribute his own strength to the five of them, just want to create an enemy for humanity, which can unite humanity, but after the five lords of evil strength have grown stronger, they attacked the creation The world god, seals the creation **** on the earth. "


    Zhuoya got the secret from the evil demon.


    "You really know enough." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, looked at Zhuoya with a smile: "As long as I unlock the seal of the Genesis God, there is nothing else to do. , And then the remaining four, then the whole world is mine. "


    Bai Xiu is constantly thinking: "Where is the Genesis God, why do he not know it, and, if the seal of the Genesis God is unlocked, will the Genesis God directly destroy the world? "


    Zhuo Ya looked at Bai Xiu: "I know what you are thinking, but you better give up, don''t you think that everything you do now seems to serve him?"


    Bai Xiu suddenly froze. Zhuo Ya said this, and Bai Xiu felt that things really seemed to be the case. He was going to expedite the demon''s nest and pull the planet directly. It was indeed ...


    "You have underestimated the ability of the whisperer Grush, he has already arranged from the beginning, these ideas are all planted in your mind."


    Has it been laid out for hundreds of years, even thousands of years? Bai Xiu feels that he is simply a fool, and a fool can no longer exist.


    "It''s not been as long as you thought. Time is in front of the power, just the tools they use." Zhuo Ya is a heavy blow to Bai Xiu. Bai Xiu really has the heart of death now.


    Bai Xiu couldn''t help but smile. Bai Xiu can use the power of time. Isn''t it all arranged?


    However, Zhuoya smiled at this time: "Don''t be surprised, we are all arranged by the whisperer Grush, but he has not arranged for another person."


    "Is there?" Feynman, the evil energy pollinator, thought for a moment. "No, Grush can''t go wrong."


    "No, he has made a mistake. He is cooperating with you. Isn''t it a mistake?"


    "Haha, are you making fun of me? Your joke is really not humorous."


    "I''m not joking with you. There is really someone. His presence can destroy everything about you."


    I don''t know why, when Zhuo Ya said this person, Bai Xiu actually thought of a person, that person was "Ye Xuan."


    This is just a guess, but it seems to be him.


    Ye Xuan really feels different.

 Chapter 1201： Strong scary

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhuoya''s words can be said to subvert the three views and subvert the world.


    Feinman, the evil energy polluter, also expressed his approval one by one, which made Bai Xiu unable to look back at Su Zhe. Has his failure also been expected long ago? Is the whisperer Grus completely acting?


    All of this is really unacceptable.


    "That''s natural, otherwise how could Jotun be relaxed? How could he come so easily?" Feynman, the evil energy polluter, said with pride.


    Zhuoya listened and smiled: "But your plan won''t succeed."


    Because he still has an ace in his hand, he will show it when it matters.


    "Are you talking about Griffin''s idiot? Are you going to betray me?" Feynman, the evil energy polluter, saw through his mind at first glance, and then said lightly: "The key is that you have a chance to tell the past."


    At this time, Fang Mu suddenly fell from the sky. He has been secretly listening to the conversation of the three people. Although the acquaintance time is very short, there is still tacit understanding. Zhuo Ya deliberately said the words, but only unexpectedly. Such a fast speed of wood was still found, and fell directly from the sky.


    Fang Mu clutched his broken arm and looked at Feynman, the evil energy polluter, with an angry look. Bai Xiu glanced at him: "Did you find it?"


    "I don''t know, I have hidden my breath, but I was still found." Fang Mu was also puzzled. He was attacked without even knowing it, and only hurt his arm, if the evil energy contaminated it. Feynman wanted his life, it was actually very simple.


    Zhuo Ya''s brow furrowed, and Feynman, the polluter of evil thought, found in his heart: "Don''t try to use your eyes."


    Zhuo Ya, whose face changed, was immediately shocked: "Can you read my mind?"


    "It''s just that your thoughts are too simple." Bai Xiu, who was standing still and standing still, said suddenly with a painful expression on his face.


    "It''s really amazing to be able to control the time, but do you really don''t know the gap between us?" Zhuo Ya looked at Bai Xiu, he didn''t know what Bai Xiu did just now, and he could use a white trick. So hurt, Zhuo Ya''s heart sank.


    Bai Xiu just separated himself from the past few minutes, but he was abolished by Feiman, a polluter of evil energy. As he said, no one can escape from here.


    "It seems that we can only beat you down." Zhuo Ya gave up the hope of instigating divorce and was ready to start.


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, couldn''t help but smile: "Is it just you four?"


    It turned out that Bing Qingya was also discovered by him, and he was forced to show his true body. Bing Qingya came over. Bai Xiu, Zhuo Ya, and Fang Mu did not find them, only Feinman, the evil energy polluter. .


    "How come you come here, don''t you not let you come?" Bai Xiu looked at Bing Qingya, his face was angry, Bing Qingya sneered lightly: "Shouldn''t I fight alongside you?"


    "Since it''s here, I can''t go back. Think about it, how should we deal with the people in front of us." Zhuo Ya was the most terrified in his heart. His fear came out of his heart. The enemy they faced What kind of enemy is it?


    "It feels weird, why can''t I feel a little powerful from him?" Bing Qingya looked at Feinman, the evil energy polluter, who was different from the previous enemies, just like the four dark knights, their Powerful and oppressive, but he does not have a body, and even has a kind of intimacy.


    "That''s because his power is no longer on a dimension level with us, and we can''t feel it naturally." Bai Xiu was sweating coldly in his heart. How can such an enemy defeat him.


    At this time, some changes took place in the "Dung Fu Men" behind Zhuo Ya. The power erupted from inside, all concentrated on him. Bai Xiu was taken aback, because Zhuo Ya was also demonized.


    "You really learned a lot of good things, and I still want to give you another chance. Do you want to work for me." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, once again extended an olive branch to Zhuoya, Zhuoya was just a look, invisible The attack has been fought out.


    All of them hit Feynman, the evil energy polluter, which stirred up layers of smoke, and the excited Qing Qingya was overjoyed. It was really a power of eyes, but when the dust dispersed, the evil energy polluter fee Man turned out to have no injuries at all.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Fang Mu couldn''t help vomiting. The attack released by Zhuoya just now was the strongest he had ever seen, and he didn''t even hurt his hair.


    Bai Xiu glanced at Zhuo Ya, the second time the demon form changed directly, and turned into a real demon, with a powerful dark power all over his body.


    "Is this your strongest power?" Zhuo Ya asked a little carelessly.


    Bai Xiu nodded happily this time: "Yes, this is the power I have been accumulating to deal with him."


    Zhuo Ya was silent for a while: "Well, let''s attack together."


    A flashing body rushed up, his figure turned into countless segments, almost filled the audience, Fang Mu and Bing Qingya were watching on the side, which was more fierce than the previous battle between Su Zhe and the whisperer Grush. He is fast, his breath can''t keep up.


    There are countless shadows on the field, and they hit directly after watching a punch, but they attacked from behind, and then left, right, up, and down, but they did n¡¯t even touch at all, and Zhuoya was caught together. The invisible wall flew out of the bomb, but this time, Bai Xiu went up again.


    Bai Xiu carried a residual image behind him, and then disappeared. When it appeared again, a powerful force was directly blasted, and it hit the face of Feinman, the evil energy polluter, also an invisible energy, directly Just caught it. Bai Xiu immediately withdrew, and then Zhuoya and Bai Xiu attacked together, striking left and right. Both parties were directly beaten back.


    "How could it be so strong, what is that power?" Fang Mu tried to figure it out.


    "No, it was him." At this time, between Fang Mu and Bing Qingya, Su Zhe stood up tiredly. Bing Qingya looked at Su Zhe and exclaimed: "How did you get up, your body?" I can''t move now. "


    Now Su Zhe can''t move, of course, all his bones have been broken, and now he acts completely on his puppets.


    Su Zhe smiled bitterly: "I am a waste person now."

 Chapter 1202： Air combat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Zhuoya and Bai Xiu faced powerful enemies like the sky, Ye Xuan''s life was not easy either. The soldiers fought less and less. The one-month time agreed with Gong Ming, I was afraid to insist on half It wasn''t there, and one by one fell down, between the dead wood and the powerful evil demon, and gradually felt more and more powerless.


    "Miss, our energy shield can''t hold on." The sky carrier is always warning. The energy of the energy shield is constantly being consumed. Anna sits on her command seat and has a red button on her hand. The insurance has been opened. As long as it is pressed, the three sky carriers will die with all the evil demons.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Anna yelled, and the entire battleship immediately became silent, and then a voice came out of the corner: "Not afraid."


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and immediately all the louder and louder voices came: "No fear."


    "Good." Anna felt a sense of pride in her chest. They were all clones, but at this moment, they became real people. In the face of death, Anna decided to be with them.


    "You are all excellent fighters, then rush in with me, go directly to their hinterland, detonate bombs, and send this group of dogs to see God." Anna said, pointing in front of her finger: "The whole army is advancing at full speed. We open a path to the fighters behind. "


    Air combat is even more intense than below. The three sky carriers are three insurmountable walls, followed by countless fighters and warships of evil demons. The ammunition has run out, and it will hit it directly.


    "Miss, the energy shield of the main ship is only one percent left." Anna''s main ship suffered the most damage. Anna was in trouble and immediately ordered: "Then change the formation, after the main ship is pressed, two auxiliary ships step forward."


    In this way, we can persevere again, if the three aircraft carriers do not rush to the front, the explosion will have no effect.


    "Persevere, persevere again." Anna cried out secretly, she had to rush to the innermost.


    "Miss, we received a signal from the Yunhuang Fleet. They are going to pull us out." Anna''s hands were all on the bomb. When she was about to detonate, she suddenly received a message from the Yunhuang Army.


    "They said that they had weapons and could directly destroy the fel warship on a large scale." Anna''s hand on the detonator suddenly took it away: "Hurry up and broadcast the signal."


    "Aircraft Carrier One, our big ship, now we are using electromagnetic drainage to pull you out of it, please cooperate with us."


    This is the captain of the main ship of the Yunhuang Army: "We have been ordered by General Shang, and we will rescue you from it anyway."


    Anna didn''t wait to be rescued, they just wanted to go to death, but they also had to drag the evil fleet back.


    "No, we are going to explode the sky carrier and the fleet of evil energy to die together." Anna''s determination was determined.


    "No, you have done a lot. Now that we have all deployed it, this time we must destroy all the warships of the evil forces." That kind of excitement, Anna almost finished after listening to it. Crying out.


    "Okay, what do we need to do?" Hearing the hope of surviving, the audience was all excited.


    "We can only give you five minutes to recover all the fighters, and then you turn off all the engines. We will use our electromagnetic guidance to pull you out of the control of the evil forces."


    "Five minutes, I can''t recover all the fighter planes sent out." Anna saw hope and suddenly became disappointed.


    "Miss, don''t worry about us, we can continue the fight, we will fly out." At this time, a pilot of a fighter suddenly sent a message to Anna, and then all the screens were pilots of those fighters.


    "I ran out by myself, I will go back by myself ..."


    "We are from Tianxuan City. When we came out, we didn''t plan to go back."


    All the messages were sent. After listening, Anna couldn''t say anything at all. She didn''t expect her warriors to be such sturdy men.


    Even the captain of the Yunhuang Fleet could not help but said, "They are all excellent warriors, and we cannot let them die here in vain."


    "Decentralize the air combat robot." The captain made his own claim when Shang Guanbai''s order was not obtained.


    "Captain, there is no order from the general, and our air combat robots are not yet mature ... and the cost is ..." A non-commissioned officer advised the captain. The captain said directly: "It will be outside, the military order will not be accepted, one The machine is more important than an individual''s life, which one is more important? "


    The captain said nothing to the sergeant and accepted the command: "Yes, captain, I will prepare."


    From an altitude of 50,000 meters, rows of exhaust openings were opened on the sky carrier, and a round of robot **** fell directly from the sky. At an altitude of 50,000 meters, almost no predictions, direct emissions Yes, it fell on the fel warship as if it was raining, and even stood up and started frantically shooting.


    But this technology is not mature because it is from an altitude of 50,000 meters. If you continue this way, more than half of them will fall apart and be directly blown away.


    "General, our success rate is less than 50%. Our loss is great." Of course the captain saw it, but he ignored these and ordered: "Continue to release."


    Don''t look, maybe ten more will blow up six, but as long as there are four of them, it will cause great trouble to the evil demon''s warship. The captain''s meaning is very clear: help those fighters to evacuate from here.


    "There is a chance. Our allies have created an opportunity for us. Let''s go out quickly." Seeing that the power of the warship''s artillery had weakened a lot, the fighters immediately began to fight hard at a point.


    "What about the two sky carriers?" Anna suddenly thought, and there are two unfinished sky carriers on standby.


    "Miss, they are not equipped with weapons." Someone said.


    "I know they are not equipped with weapons, but can they be used as a helipad, is it possible to supplement the fighter plane?"


    Now all the resources that can be used must be used. Immediately started to contact the remaining aircraft carriers that have not participated in the war, but they have already come down first.


    They don''t want to watch their companions and wait to die alive, they also have to fight.

 Chapter 1203： The battle only started

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When they heard that Anna was going to die with the Fel Fleet, they were determined not to live alone, without weapons, but they could also treat themselves as bombs and die with the Fel Demon, but now with the help of the Yunhuang Fleet, they Come down together to protect the evacuation of the fighter group.


    The two sky carriers opened the protective layer and rammed up directly against the fleet of evil energy to meet the fighter group and help them open a passage.


    "It''s our battleship, our battleship is here to pick us up." The fighter group saw that both aircraft carriers rushed in. With the cooperation of all parties, the mixed iron and copper walls and iron walls of the evil forces were also beaten to no avail. Flowering from the inside, the one called is a tragic.


    "Miss, we''ll pick you up." After hearing that, Anna suddenly changed her eyes and started talking with the Yunhuang Army: "We shut down all the kinetic energy in a minute, and you pull us up."


    "Everything is ready." From the sky above Anna, two giant sky carriers suddenly appeared. When Anna saw it, she was suddenly surprised. Is this the sky carrier of Yunhuang? From the video, it is not so huge, but one is as big as its own three.


    The energy that fell directly from above seemed to be a series of ropes, which directly grabbed Anna''s aircraft carrier. All the power has been cut off, but the energy of the aircraft carrier is constantly being replenished.


    "Miss, our energy is being replenished at an alarming rate." Anna was surprised again, not expecting Yunhuang''s troops to be so strong.


    "We need your weapon Zeus." Yunhuang''s fleet captain talked to Anna, and Anna immediately said: "Zeus needs a long time to prepare. The energy is on the one hand. I have to prepare time." The captain of the sky carrier thought I want to continue:


    "It takes about fifteen minutes to complete the energy replenishment." At this time the captain was a little silent, but those fighters who were supplied with supplies immediately asked: "Miss, we can continue to fight."


    Anna suddenly moved, fighting continuously in the sky, which was originally a consumption of pilots. Moreover, they had been fighting continuously for more than ten hours, and their bodies could not bear it at all.


    "No, your body can''t bear it anymore, I will find a way." Anna directly rejected their request, and immediately ordered to withdraw from the battlefield for two inoperable fighters.


    Anna has already felt that this war has been lost, and now how much you can go back is equal to how much strength you have saved in future battles with evil forces. And now look at the following battlefield situation, Yunhuang''s troops and Zhongyuan''s troops have been surrounded by the evil devil''s troops.


    It is only a matter of time before they are eliminated, and the encirclement is getting smaller and smaller.


    Long Zhan looked at his current position, but he couldn''t help laughing. Shangguan had a pale face. He was a pioneer, and he had no armor, many injuries on his body, and a few were on his chest.


    "Shangguanbai, don''t you surrender?" Suddenly a person came out of the evil energy demon, yes, it was a person. When Shangguanbai saw this person, the whole person almost glared his eyes. Out.


    "Gongsun Ce, it''s you, you betrayed me." Shangguan Bai looked at this person, also a noble in the Snow Kingdom, the Gongsun family, but this family is the least powerful, and they didn''t think they turned to the evil demon, Shangguan Bai poked his sword into the ground, and the earth shivered.


    "General Shangguan, is this your old friend?" Ye Xuan looked at the person in front of him, with a sharp-billed monkey cheek, that is a typical face of a villain. Shangguan Bai didn''t want to admit it, but he nodded: "This is the scum of Yunhuang . "


    "Haha, the scum is good, aren''t you the same kind of person? Don''t you know who your father is selling for?" Gongsun Ce named Shangguanbai''s father, Shangguanbai was very anxious and breathed out directly. .


    His father betrayed Yunhuang and became a pain in Shangguan Bai''s heart, a scar he didn''t want to mention again, but he deliberately opened it for him, and Shangguan Bai couldn''t stand it.


    "My father is very good lately." Gongsun Ce deliberately urged Shangguanbai in front of the two military formations, but he did not know that Shangguanbai was not like his father. His father was already in the hall by the emperor. The upper is wiped out.


    "Shoot ..."


    Suddenly a ray of light struck out directly, which happened to pierce Gongsun Ce''s chest. Gongsun Ce looked at the person who shot unexpectedly, it was Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked lazy and pulled out his ears: "I hate listening to this person''s words, I can''t help killing him."


    Although this affected the temporary peace of the two armies, Ye Xuan still shot so unreservedly, the fel and demon forces began to scream loudly, and they would launch a final offensive against the human forces.


    "Explode." Long Zhan shouted. Suddenly, large stones fell from the mountains on both sides, and dense heavy weapons emerged from the inside, followed by the trembling of the earth, and this is the moment Long Zhan did. The high-explosion minefield has been arranged here long ago, and the evil demons are already retreating.


    The trembling of the earth, the roaring of the mountain peaks, at this moment, is the last full-strength attack of the evil demons by human beings. The evil demons are completely unaware and unpredictable, all in the dense sound of gunfire, I didn''t know the direction at all.


    "Energy hood started." A lot of energy columns rose from the ground, hitting the energy into the sky, and then it seemed like a huge hood, all covered down, protecting all human troops.


    "Great, I never thought you left such a hand." Potter couldn''t help but admire Dragon Warfare, but Dragon Warfare watched the artillery attack, and the corpses of the exploding Fel Horde flew across, but Dragon Warfare There was no expression of excitement on his face.


    "This is our last counterattack. We no longer have any counterattack power." Dragon Warfare knew that such a bombing would definitely cause heavy damage to the evil forces, but it would also make them crazy.


    "These humans are a bit interesting ..." Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, looked in the distance with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but behind him, there were still three portals that were opening.


    More powerful evil demons are entering this world.

 Chapter 1204： There is hope in the predicament

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A small victory, but the price is heavy. This is the last fight of the Human Alliance Army. After this victory, no matter whether it is Central Plains or Yunhuang, there will be no battle with the evil energy tribe. Strong, and looking at the faces of every soldier now, the joy of victory is gone.


    They are too tired now, and the cheers are gone. Gradually, the Dragon Warfare also feels. The evil tribes have battled again and again, failed again and again, and rise again and again, they are consuming the Human Alliance Army Their strength is also consuming everyone''s fighting spirit, consuming their ambitions. When the army of evil and demon continues to attack, they just become a piece of sand, and can no longer organize a real battle.


    Not only the soldiers, Ye Xuan felt tired himself. He also needed to sit down and take a rest. When he picked up his kettle, he found that he didn''t know when the water in his kettle had been exhausted.


    "City Lord, come and drink mine." Long Aotian gave his water bottle to Ye Xuan, watching his lips have cracked and dried up, but Ye Xuan still came over and tried to take a sip, and found that it was also empty.


    "City Lord, I''m really sorry. I don''t know when I''m going to run out ... I''ll find some water for you to drink." Long Aotian went to find water for Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan looked at the soldiers in a state of exhaustion, When they were also exchanging their kettles and the little remaining food they had, Ye Xuan''s heart suddenly moved.


    Not good, the soldiers are already in a state of lack of water and food ...


    The troops were broken up long ago, but now they are just reunited. In order to save lives, everything that can be lost is lost. Now they are hiding in the energy hood, and they will starve to death sooner or later.


    Ye Xuan immediately stood up and said to Long Aotian: "The food and water of all the soldiers were collected immediately."


    Long Aotian didn''t immediately understand it, but he still went to perform the task, and took a few people to collect the soldiers'' food and water. At this time, Miyazaki came to ask Potter: "Every soldier has a few days of food and water. . "


    "No ......... yes ..." When Potter was asked, the whole person became cold, because there was a sky carrier, and all the supplements were on it, just to be able to carry more for everyone Weapons and ammunition, so the problems of food and water are ignored.


    "Ye Xuan, we can''t continue here. We must find an open area, and the soldiers must get supplies ..." Miyazaki came over and said to Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had a grass in his mouth. He had thought of it when he wanted to drink water, but what he looks like now ...


    "Now, the evil demons just want to starve us alive and die here, and they won''t let us go out." Ye Xuan has already thought, although outside the protective cover, the evil demons are still madly attacking, wave after wave A wave of artillery positions attacking humans, but those places were carefully arranged by the Dragon Warfare, although it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is also a matter of time before they are attacked.


    "Is it here to wait for death alive?" Miyazaki was furious.


    Ye Xuan thought quietly by himself. The thief captured the king first. There must be a commander of the fel troops here. If they can find out and kill them, the fel troops will not have such a strong fighting power.


    A wave of offense and a second wave of offense are good examples, but when this third wave of offense, the combat power is instantly raised, not only because of the support of heavy firepower, but more The troops attacked, chased, and withdrawn all in an orderly and orderly manner.


    "Brother Ye Xuan ... we are trapped to death." Long Zhan came down at this moment, looking like he had done something wrong. Ye Xuan suddenly felt that no matter how powerful he was, no matter how talented he was. The commanding abilities are ultimately just a child.


    Ye Xuan was also under a lot of pressure, but he was still full of smiles and warmth to him: "What''s wrong, did a little thing beat you like this? Do you remember when I first came to your house and asked about your future dreams?" Ye? Xuan Xuan''s words seem to awaken many memories of the Dragon War, and many fighting spirits.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I remember, I said at the time that I was going to be an enemy of thousands of people." Long Zhan suddenly raised his head, and he was no longer depressed.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to him: "Well, then do you remember, what do thousands of enemies want?"


    "Strategy, wisdom."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile, and the dragon battle was puzzled. Ye Xuan could still continue to say to him with a serious heart: "If you think about it carefully, what else? What is the most important thing."


    Under the guidance of Ye Xuan, Long Zhan remembered his sister Long''er, and suddenly turned around, only to remember that Long''er was always underneath. They didn''t return to the sky carrier, and the whole person suddenly became bad. , U-turn to the deepest of the troops.


    "Hey, anyway, he is just a child. The pressure on him is really too great. Although he has good talent and the ability to lead troops, he is going to die here."


    But at this time, Ye Xuan seemed to have come out of the depression just now, and now he radiated a confident light all over his body, making people feel unable to open his eyes.


    "Who said we are going to die here, my son is still waiting for me to go home for dinner." He spit out the grass in his mouth, and then came to the edge of the energy hood, looking out at the eyes of the evil devil who was staring at it , Eyes full of hatred of Ye Xuan.


    "Beasts, are you more and more like us, or are we more and more like you." The evil demon who is looking at Ye Xuan, his eyes are red, that is to make Ye Xuan thousands of dollars Stern eyes.


    Long Zhan rampaged through the crowd, and finally found the place where Yunhuang troops were in front. Longer was bandaging a wound to this person. This person was either someone else or the leader of Yunhuang, Shangguanbai.


    Longer''s medical skills are deeply appreciated by Duan Ziyun. Duan Ziyun has always been a military doctor from his ancestors, so the medicine he equipped has been very effective for knife and gun injuries. Trembling.


    Long Er burst out laughing: "Unexpectedly, your great general is still afraid of pain."


    Shangguan Bai is really afraid of pain. He is not afraid of the pain of knives and guns. What he is afraid of is the pain of bitter medicine and the pain of medicine.


    Shangguan Bai didn''t speak and closed his eyes as a rest.


    "Actually, my brother is the same. He is not afraid of anything. He is afraid of injections. Who will believe it ..." Longer said to himself, with a brilliant smile.


    It ¡¯s just how embarrassing it is to embarrass the dragon battle.

 Chapter 1205： Sword Awakening

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan saw that Long Er was okay, so his heart was a steady breath. For the time being, there is no need to worry about anything, but seeing Long Er is dressing up for Shangguan, his heart is a little bit emotional, and it is unintentional. Hearing, Longer''s casual words: When he was afraid of an injection, he was a bit confused.


    Turned around and wanted to go, but Long''er was found, and he waved happily with him: "Brother, brother."


    When Longer shouted his brother, he attracted Shangguan Bai''s attention. When he saw that it was Dragon War, he couldn''t help but smile: "He is your brother who is afraid of injections?"


    Longer said happily: "Yes, this is my brother, my brother is very powerful, he is the commander here, or a disciple of the sword saint."


    Shangguan Bai looked at Dragon Warfare, but could not think of Dragon Warfare as a disciple of Jiansheng. In Yunhuang, Jiansheng has become a running dog of evil demons, but it is not complete. Shangguanbai''s sister Shangguan Wan''er sent him According to the news, although Yunhuang is very chaotic now, everyone is united, sword sage, not all bad guys in Tianmen, they are also fighting against evil demons together.


    Long Zhan looked at Shangguan Bai''s unintentional smile, and the smile on his lips even came out. Even when Longer greeted Long Zhan, Shang Guan Bai even forced his wounds to bandage with his own force, and he got on. Putting on his big cloak, he picked up the big knife in his hand.


    "I haven''t dealt with your wounds yet, you can''t go yet." Longer tried to stop Shangguan Bai, who said he was fine and said to her, "You can help those who need help, I''m fine Now. "


    Shangguan Bai walked directly towards Long Zhan. The two of them said that Long Guan Bai said to Long Zhan: "Your sister is very beautiful and cute. You must protect her."


    Long Zhan suddenly froze. Although he didn''t know what Shangguan Bai would say to himself, he never thought that he would talk to himself like this.


    The wind moved Long Zhan''s hair and looked at Long Er''s face. As the troops bumped all the way, her face looked like a little cat, but the smile was still bright, every time she saw Long Er''s smile It was the greatest relief of Dragon Warfare, this time it was the same, and then grabbed his shoulders with both hands, and suddenly hugged into his arms.


    Long Er was dumbfounded by such a big hug. She loved her brother deeply, but suddenly she did n¡¯t get used to her sudden hug. She tried hard to push her brother away, but she hugged even more. tight.


    "Brother ... brother ... what''s wrong with you, you hurt me like this, oops ... brother ... you''re holding me too tight ..."


    After holding Dragon Fight for about a minute, he let Long Er out of his arms. The clear eyes of Dragon Fight came back. He seemed to have shed some burden, and the whole person felt completely different. Too.


    "Long''er, my brother must take you out." Long''er didn''t understand what Long Zhan meant, but then the doctors at the time were calling her, there was a critical patient in her, and now she needs to do it very much. Surgery, ask her to go right away.


    As a doctor, Long''er is the battlefield of the hospital. When she heard someone call her again, she seemed to become stronger all of a sudden, just like a person.


    "Go, hold on to your position." Dragon Battle encouraged Longer.


    Longer also nodded fiercely: "Brother, you must pay attention to safety, you have to take me to eat a lot of delicious ..."


    At this time, Long Aotian had collected all the food and piled it in one place, so that the soldiers could divide it evenly. Although it may not be enough, at least it will not be too hungry.


    At this time, Dragon Warfare went directly, the soldier saluted him, Dragon Warfare nodded, as an expression, the soldier looked at Dragon Warfare, feeling strange, and suddenly felt different.


    Long Zhan looked at the food, took a portion, ate, drank a sip of water with a scoop, and then walked directly to the edge of the energy hood, looking at the evil demon outside.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what Dragon Battle was about to do, he went out like this. Immediately, the sword in his hand was sacrificed.


    "Zhan''er ..." Long Aotian looked at what Dragon Fight was doing. What did he want to do? He wanted to single out a whole evil force? But Ye Xuan showed an appreciative expression to Dragon Warfare.


    "This is hope, our hope is coming." The dragon battle went out, and Ye Xuan also went out of the energy hood. Qilin sword was in hand, and Phoenix laughed at him in it: "Do you want to die again?"


    "Shut up, go to bed if you want to sleep, come and help me if you don''t want to sleep." Ye Xuan spoke to Phoenix, and Phoenix was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, The madman virus in your kid is contagious. I ¡¯m actually a terrible fist now, so I ¡¯ll play with you. "


    In the moment when Long Zhan saw Long''er, he suddenly understood what Ye Xuan''s words meant: "There are people who want to protect." Long Zhan wants to protect his sister, who is better than anything. important.


    Long Zhan squeezed the Nirvana sword in his hand, when his heart was no longer shaken, when he had a clear goal, the kind of power that the dead wood had given him at that time, he seemed to have a little trick.


    No strength is needed, only the approval of the sword is needed, which is the awakening of the sword, and when he is approved by the sword, the power on the sword will continuously flow into his body.


    Dragon Warfare raised the sword slowly. For the first time, the body of the sword turned into a black color, and a strong anger emerged from it. Countless souls flew directly from the sword, and then entered a Among the dead bodies, those bodies just stood up from the ground.


    "It''s your disciple, I learned it so quickly." Withered Wood passed Xuan Xiao''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and walked out of the energy hood with him. Xuan Xiao smiled secretly. : "That''s natural, you don''t have to look at who his disciple is."


    In front are four strong boundless giants, and behind are millions of dead corpses. This is Ye Xuan''s hope. As long as he does not give up, hope is in front.


    Withered wood took out the Luoli sword, and said softly to the sword, "Luo Li, give me strength."


    A purple light burst out of the dead wood body, and Luo Lijian also awakened.


    The power of the dead wood became extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1206： Hard fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The awakening of "Luo Lijian" can help the dead wood absorb the power and feed back to the dead wood. The power of the dead wood exploded several times in an instant, and it also exerted the power of its own bottom of the box.


    At this time, the soldiers in the protective hood watched all of them go out. They also picked up their food and carried their own guns, so they stood out.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet seemed to be lifted by someone. On the other side, Shangguan Bai had already shot. He stood alone on the other side, and then said to them, "Leave me behind."


    Ye Xuan glanced at it and couldn''t help smiling: "Well, then, there will be no worries."


    Once again the assembly of human beings is over, as long as they are able to raise weapons, they have all stood up. Looking at the evil demons on the opposite side, they are not fighting for themselves, but for their families, friends, and the world.


    "Will we lose?" Miyazaki looked at the evil demons in front of them, and they had already made plans to wipe out all humanity.


    Ye Xuan said coldly: "Maybe, but it won''t be today, because today''s us are stronger than ever."


    "Yes, we are invincible now."


    The battle in the sky has been heated up, and a huge victory has been achieved. After the sky carrier where Anna is located, after replenishing the energy, "Zeus" is launched again.


    "Launch." This time, Zeus was the most powerful Zeus. Under the power of Zeus, the sky units of the evil forces were wiped out and the fireballs in the sky rolled down.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky, and the fireball was like the end of the world. He couldn''t help smiling: "I said, we are stronger today than ever."


    Griffin, the evil executioner, easily avoided all the wreckage of the falling spaceship, and a very disdainful hum was made in the corner of his mouth, but for his loss of so many sky troops at one time, his heart began to produce human forces. Dissatisfaction.


    "Humans like ants, I want to see how big you are." With a snap of his fingers, Anna, who had just won in the sky, and the battleship of Yunhuang, were not happy yet, but there are more It seems that the spaceship of the spacecraft moved in an instant, and the number will be more this time.


    Anna looked at the warship that came out of nowhere and gave her a great shock. This exceeded her imagination. She could not imagine that there were so many warships of the evil forces, and the speed was still so fast.


    At the same time, the front cabin of the evil warship was opened, and countless stone demons, frozen dragons, and many small aircrafts flew out of it.


    Anna couldn''t help smiling: "Okay, this time it was a transport ship."


    "Miss, I played a lot just now." Potter talked to Anna.


    Anna smiled and replied: "I have something bigger on my side."


    Potter froze, then smiled: "How is the situation in the sky now, can you give me some air support?"


    Anna directly lost the picture in front of Potter: "Go and see for yourself, I''m still busy here."


    When Potter looked at it, the number in the sky was not less than that on the ground, and the pressure seemed densely dense, but at this time, the sky suddenly seemed to collapse, and there was a kind of breath that could hold people down. It''s coming.


    Yunhuang''s Sky Fleet, they have already dropped to the same height as Anna.


    "Combat formations are lined up and all weapons are open." Shangguan Bai didn''t order it. This was the fleet''s own meaning. The doors of the sky carrier were all opened, and countless small fighters flew out from inside. A large fan-shaped, three layers are arranged, at the same time, all of their heavy firepower is facing the sky.


    In this way, Anna ¡¯s aircraft carrier was surrounded, forming a similar protection. At the same time, it began to transmit energy to Anna ¡¯s sky carrier. When Anna was the weakest, it was really the time for the sky troops to come.


    Those fighters who had just returned to the mothership had just undergone some corrections and saw that the enemy ¡¯s army was under pressure. They all gave up their rest and boarded their fighters again.


    "You need to rest ..." The maintenance personnel of the fighter plane saw the pilots came back and went forward to stop them, flying continuously, their bodies would be overwhelming, especially for this kind of high-altitude combat, they have been fighting at least continuously It has been more than ten hours, and some even exceeded twenty-four hours.


    "Haha, lad, fill my fuel, and put me a few bottles of wine, I still like to sleep in the sky." A bearded pilot took the wine with a smile and got on the plane, tried it, Ready to attack at any time.


    Many more pilots came, and the maintenance staff could n¡¯t stop it. Anna saw it and she did n¡¯t see it. Knowing that they might get on the plane this time, they would never get off again, but now if you let them All down, it will hit the morale of the combatants, which is a default attitude.


    "I may not be able to do air support. There are a group of ignorant guys here who need to learn a lesson, but I can assure you that there will be no jerks in the sky to make trouble underneath." Anna said to Potter that Potter was helpless. Because the pressure below is really much greater than the sky.


    "Miss Miss can''t help us?" Benjamin looked at Potter''s face and complained. Porter was really helpless and could only open his hand and expressed his default, but Miyazaki took the initiative to give himself sunglasses this time. Excerpt: "Fighting is a man''s business, I never expected her."


    Ye Xuan looked at his heart and laughed. It seemed that he had never had such a reliable companion. He glanced at Dragon Warfare, and Longzhan nodded fiercely.


    "Zhan''er, how do we fight this battle." Ye Xuan asked the dragon battle.


    Long Zhan shook his head: "There is no way, only the narrow road meets the brave." After all, Jian Feng pointed forward, countless dead army, the tide surged ahead.


    "Kill." Potter yelled. The soldiers behind him, with the weapons in their hands, all followed behind the army of dead bodies, and pressed directly towards the army of invincible evil energy.


    The battle started again, fiercer than any time, and everyone was desperate!


    Zhensheng Zhentian can hear both Zhuo Ya and Bai Xiu. Fei Man, the evil energy polluter, was a little moved, smiling at Zhuo Ya and Bai Xiu who had already lost.

 Chapter 1207： Do you think this is illusion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya ca n¡¯t get close to Feynman ¡¯s body, both of them defeated at the same time, but the two of them have increased their strength to the strongest, and they are not so easily It was just such a high-intensity battle that their physical and energy consumption was too fast.


    Bing Qingya and Fang Mu have always been used as a secondary attack. The combination of wind and rain is the same destructive force as natural disasters, but Feiman ¡¯s clothes corner of the evil polluter has not fluttered, and the two were directly beaten. There is no room for fighting back.


    "It''s ridiculous to get the power of nature, but it''s really ridiculous." Feiman, the evil energy polluter, came to Bing Qingya and Fang Mu. They didn''t have the strength of Zhuoya and Bai Xiu. The beaten stations could not stand up, and they could kill both of them with just one finger.


    "I am very compassionate and send you to the world of bliss so that there will be no pain."


    Fang Mu looked at Bing Qingya. As a man''s glory, he couldn''t watch a woman die before herself, but this body could not move anymore. Bing Qingya was in a semi-coma state, it doesn''t matter how he It ¡¯s useless to call.


    Woo!


    Feiman''s attack of the evil energy polluter has not been sent out yet, and Bai Xiu posted it directly, interrupting his attack, but the following attack, Feynman the evil polluter easily evaded the past, but this At that time, Zhuo Ya suddenly appeared in a dead end place. At this tricky angle, Fei Man''s calm face in the evil polluter showed a trace of surprise, a trace, just a trace. .


    "Look at your blow, where can you run." In order to save time, Zhuoya''s sword is no longer used, just an elbow strike, and seeing that it is time to win, but Zhuoya has hit an empty, In fact, it was already hit, but Zhuoya''s body passed directly through Feynman''s body.


    Zhuoya realized in an instant that this was very similar to the ability of dead wood. In a flash, Feynman, a polluter of evil energy, opened a space and hid his body under attack.


    Swish swish.


    There were several wind noises. Zhuoya ¡¯s body was fast and he could not see at all. At this moment, Zhuoya kept up with the speed of the evil polluter Feynman. The two people kept appearing in one place and in another. Once disappeared, Fang Mu found this opportunity and hugged Bing Qingya to run fast, how fast he could run.


    Find a temporarily safe place to put your feet first, looked at yourself helplessly, and asked yourself in pain: "Why is it so weak, why is it so weak."


    "It''s not that you are too weak, but his ability is really too strong, but there are some things that you can sit in." Su Zhe suddenly said, scared Fang Mu almost to death, waiting for his eyes to look at him: "Why are you here again."


    Su Zhe held a piece of grass in his mouth, and said in a helpless way: "I can be there, now I am the real one who can''t do anything." Then he looked at Fang Mu, which was one for him A confident look: "But you can."


    "Me?" Fang Mu couldn''t help but smile: "Forget it, I still want to live a few more days, even for a few hours, my ability ... my ability ..."


    Fang Mu also wanted to keep the kind of free and easy before, that kind of breeze, but at this moment, he even pretended not to be able to put it on, and the unwilling tears fell down on the back of his hand.


    "I''m too far away from you, I just want to help, I can''t help, my strength is too weak ..."


    This kind of tears of regret, such helplessness and unwillingness, all became the raw material of the tears. Su Zhe had long seen that he could no longer support him, so he reached out his hand and wanted to give him some strength, but he raised The power of starting hands is gone.


    "Do you think that the Lord of Elements will choose waste to trust his power? You still don''t know what is really precious in your body?" Su Zhe said, Fang Mu was a little overwhelmed and seemed to understand. I didn''t understand it yet. Bing Qingya woke up at this time, but her body hurts a lot, and she soon lost her ability to move, but she still sat up firmly.


    "As long as we don''t die, we won''t lose." Bing Qingya said, Fang Mu suddenly realized what he was, but he was suffocated by the chest, and he couldn''t release it completely. Nodded his head and confirmed Bing Qingya''s words, but also cheered Fang Mu.


    "As long as we haven''t died, we haven''t lost. As long as we haven''t died, we haven''t lost ..." Fang Mu seemed to repeat this sentence like a repeater. This time it was Su Zhe and Bing Qingya who couldn''t understand it. In fact, It''s just a heartless word.


    The voice that I heard from the bottom of my heart seemed to be the voice of the wind. Fang Mu closed his eyes and crossed his knees to regulate his daily operation.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Bing Qingya looked at Su Zhe curiously, Su Zhe''s helpless smile: "I''ll know that, but don''t ask now, because he seems to have discovered something." Bing Qing Ya nodded her head. It seemed that Fang Mu must have discovered something.


    However, the battle at this time was still between Feynman the defiler and Zoya. Zoya seemed to meet every time, but failed every time. Finally, Zoya suddenly felt that his body was ruthless. Tinged badly, and then slowed down a bit, and was caught by the polluters with a chance to hit him.


    "Broken." Zhuo Ya felt that he had lost the initiative, but the fact was worse than he expected. Following countless energy clashes on his body, he almost tore his body apart , This is the real survival cannot, seeking nowhere.


    His eyes could not be opened when he was beaten. He wanted to save himself with his own eyes, but the impact of energy directly pressed him into the deepest ground.


    Bai Xiu couldn''t save his life and rushed to save people, but as soon as he moved, he was completely panicked. He even realized that, I don''t know when, Bai Xiu has been completely blocked by illusion. The abyss, but knowing that it is illusion, Bai Xiu can''t break it.


    Bai Xiu has almost ignored it. Feynman, the evil energy polluter, has another identity. He is the originator of the mountain, and it is a breeze to cast a illusion to control him.


    This is something that Bai Xiusu never thought of.


    "Do you think this is an illusion?"

 Chapter 1208： They are all dead

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Xiu looked at the vast abyss in front of him. He really didn''t dare to take another step forward. Feiman, the evil energy polluter, could appear in his illusion in this way, and the power was still very huge.


    Bai Xiu knows how to crack the illusion, but he finds that he is not strong enough, and there is another way. He will die first, he can step over and then fall into the huge deep hole in front of him, maybe it can Into a deeper level of illusion, he would be able to wake up from the illusion, Bai Xiu wanted to do so.


    However, when he was about to step out, he still withdrew his feet. The illusion created by the originator of the sword master was really not so easy to crack.


    "You are still very smart, but you gave up on your own initiative." Feynman, the polluter of energy, deliberately spoke to him in this tone. Bai Xiu was not the kind of person whose mind would be hot when others said two words, laughing If you do n¡¯t speak, it ¡¯s a response.


    "I really don''t understand, you can kill us all, but you just don''t do that."


    Bai Xiu realized that he was a sword saint, and now his sword had not been used. It can be seen that his strength was not even one percent of his strength. Such a gap in strength was Bai Xiu''s too weak enemy, but Now I understand it, because every step they did was arranged by the whisperer Grush, and inadvertently injected information into his thoughts.


    But Bai Xiu is not a fool. Now that he knows it, it is better to know everything he wants to know.


    "Why, can you tell me?" Bai Xiu would continue to ask, or let Feiman, the evil energy polluter, be a little unexpected. Bai Xiu suddenly realized that Feiman, the evil energy polluter, was a little unhappy. But it disappeared immediately.


    "You won''t know, because you know, it doesn''t make much sense."


    "Not necessarily, is there a result, we will beat you?"


    Bai Xiu adopted the surprised expression just now. Instead, Bai Xiu became more cautious than before. The fear just now did not know what it meant, but there was a guess that all developments now, Even every word spoken may be within the plan of the evil whisperer Grush.


    If this is the case, then there is no so-called victory, so simply, Bai Xiu is sitting in this space, sitting down directly, not resisting, and staying here.


    "Don''t you want to try it?" Bai Xiu sat down like this, Feiman, the evil energy pollinator, asked with a smile, Bai Xiu shook his head, and said with a very helpless expression: "Do not try, I already know , I can beat you. "


    Bai Xiu finished speaking, but in his casual expression, his eyes were abnormally sharp, and he kept observing his expression. His expression could explain everything.


    Sure enough, the expression of evil energy pollution has changed. It was a shock, even an anger. He did not hide it. Bai Xiu suddenly realized that his guess was right. Everything that happened before, It''s all happening like the script has been written. From this moment on, it''s a real battle.


    "Oh, I can''t think of it. It was all discovered by you. You really made me very surprised ..." He said with a sigh: "It seems I can''t bear Grush anymore, I need to revise his The script is over. You do n¡¯t know that he is quite stingy and conceited. It seems to be explained slowly to him later. "


    Feynman''s sword from the evil-polluter appeared from his hand, saying it was a sword, but that shape was really not a sword. He seemed to be alive, like a dragon, but the Jedi was not a dragon.


    The legendary swordmaster''s "nameless thorn" because he doesn''t know how to get this name, because no matter what name you use, it seems that you can''t describe him. Later generations may just know that there is a sword called "nameless" "Thorn" but they did not know that this sword turned out to be alive.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Bai Xiu was terrified in his heart. He was terrified because he still couldn''t feel the breath of Feiman, the evil energy polluter, and he didn''t even know the real gap between the two. There again.


    "You don''t have to worry, the people who are cut by it will die peacefully, you won''t have a little pain." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, walked over and Bai Xiu looked at him, his body But it can''t move at all, it seems that he is really waiting to die.


    "Nameless Sting" looks very cute and well-behaved, and even has a feeling of looking for love. It opens a small mouth as if the baby is yawning in a deep sleep, with a small tongue in it, Licking slightly on Bai Xiu''s face.


    Bai Xiu suddenly felt stiff all over his body, and then he watched, his consciousness went backwards, and then slowly, slowly, as if entering a dream, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the body lay down, and there was no more Woke up.


    "This is a very beautiful dream, and I am benevolent to you." Felman, the polluter of evil energy, turned and left the world, and returned to his original world, Zhuoya has been hit to the depths of the earth. At this point, I can''t see where he''s going anymore, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, has an expression of regret.


    "Actually, I am still very optimistic about you, but you are letting me down too much." Felman polluter Feynman looked at his two enemies, so easily resolved, suddenly seemed to realize what , Looked back fiercely, the invisible fist hit him directly, and then several powerful explosions directly exploded.


    The body of the exploded evil energy polluter was about to fall apart, flying in the air, completely uncontrollable, but he still clenched his fists, and suddenly turned back, the physical strength finally broke out, Bai Xiu followed Zhuo Ya''s eyes suddenly followed with a flash, only a slight explosion of power, which turned out to be such a powerful force that could almost suppress everything.


    Swish swish.


    A few wind sounds, Zhuo Ya''s body moved instantly, it was actually just a few small stones, was beaten by Bai Xiu, gave Zhuo Ya a coordinate, Zhuo Ya flew below Feinman the evil energy polluter, evil energy The expression of the polluter Feynman panicked. This was the first time he had been chased like this.


    "You group of ants." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, is now completely angry.


    "People who have said this will die in the end."

 Chapter 1209： Strangely powerful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    How could Feynman the evil polluter get such a serious injury? Now he hasn''t understood it yet, but now he is hit by the joint attack of two people without any counterattack power, from heaven to earth, then from earth to heaven , There is no gap or space at all.


    Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya have made up their minds at this moment, and the attack must not stop. If it stops, it means giving up such a good opportunity. Feiman, the evil energy polluter, was beaten and his body could not move. Watching indifferently, he just wanted to explode his power, but found that his motive had already been seen by two people.


    Zhuo Ya''s blow directly hit his acupuncture point, making him completely powerless to fight back, as if Zhuo Ya and Bai Xiu were switching between attacks, this was a gap, but found that this gap seemed to skip In time, one person immediately became another person.


    "How is it possible ......... How is this possible ... Grosh, you lie to me ..." The voice of Feinmann, the polluter of the energy, shouted out loudly, and the whisperer Glush was clearly arranged. Everything, but why ......... Why ...


    "You won''t know why, because you have ..." Zhuoya''s impermanence sword has pierced Feynman''s body, but Feynman''s expression suddenly changed from nervous to surprised. A cold smile.


    "Because, am I already dead?" Nothing happened at all, nothing from the beginning, nothing happened, the three of them even did not move each other once, but A contest between illusions.


    Everything that happened was in illusion, but when this illusion game ended, it was Bai Xiu and Zhuoya who fell overpower.


    "It''s still a pleasure to play with you in the illusion game ..." The Fel-Pollution Feynman flew up, facing the two people on the ground, directly controlling the flight to the sky, let them look at themselves, two There is no injury to the individual, it is too much power.


    "He really is very strong, it seems that your plan is very unsuccessful." Bai Xiu looked at Zhuoya with that fatigue, Zhuoya smiled bitterly, he had too strong confidence in his illusion, it seems that Some classes got axed, and now the two became prisoners in the hands of Feynman, the defiler.


    "Then what do you want to do now?" Zhuo Ya also looked tired, and looked at Bai Xiu, it seemed that he did not put Feinman, the evil energy polluter, in his eyes. This is the air between the two people. However, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, is a very easy-going demon, at least not because he did not bring him to join because of the two people chatting, and did not show any anger.


    "No, let''s surrender, you see, your second plan was not successful, he must not be angry." Bai Xiu looked at Zhuo Ya, Zhuo Ya has been shaking his head helplessly, but the two of them are Fenman, the feudal lord, was full of curiosity, but wanted to see what means the two of them had in his hands.


    "You have been under the evil demon for so long, don''t you have any weaknesses?" There can be no weaknesses, but this really embarrasses Zhuoya, very helpless and frustrated.


    "Because I didn''t expect that I would be the first to be against him, because there is no weakness in him." Feynman''s power may not be the strongest, but his wisdom, his calmness , Who can become the confidant of Jotun, the strongest of the five evil lords, his perfect is simply unassailable.


    "Maybe we deal with another, maybe there is a little hope, deal with him ..." Zhuo Ya reluctantly didn''t want to continue, but Feynman, the defiler of evil energy, smiled and listened to Zhuo Ya''s praise to him, and kept it With a smile.


    "Then we can only surrender." Bai Xiu said that way, but this power is still accumulating, trying to have the power of the next battle.


    "Zhuoya, you really investigated me ..." Suddenly, watching the lively Fel Polluter Feynman was already unwilling to listen to the two of them chatting, and then suddenly said something.


    "You know, my power is very unstable, and I have to keep this emotionally stable at all times, so you only have so much to say, so nice." Feynman''s smile, the evil polluter, will always be so soft, no There are traces ... This makes the two feel terrible.


    "It seems that we have to act." Bai Xiu suddenly changed his appearance. The fatigue just now was gone, and the same was true for Zhuoya. The two broke out in an instant, and at the same time broke away Feiman, the evil energy polluter. Under their control, Zhuoya developed his own "Desperate Jialan" and directly the highest form, Bai Xiu transformed into a demon form.


    "Are you serious?" Feynman, the evil energy polluter, put away his smile, and the three men waged a second fierce confrontation ...


    "Brother Ye Xuan, behind you." Ye Xuan ran away in a sudden during the battle. He didn''t notice the attack coming from behind, but when the dragon battle came, a sword pierced the chest of the evil demon, Ye Xuan Hui was distracted not because he was tired again, but because he was attracted by two huge energies.


    But the strange thing is that these two forces, he can know Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya, but who are the enemies of these two people, why should such a huge force erupt?


    "Don''t you feel it?" Phoenix said suddenly, and said this very carefully, Ye Xuan didn''t understand it:


    "What do you feel? Why haven''t I felt it forever." Ye Xuan still cares about Phoenix''s words, and Phoenix sighs:


    "Your response is still very slow. I have felt two powers just now. The power of these two powers is something I have never seen ..." Phoenix would say this, it seems that this The two forces are really nothing but a sigh.


    "The existence of these two people is an insurmountable high wall." Phoenix seems to be very afraid of these two forces. Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laughed: "Unexpectedly, do you have anything to be afraid of?"


    Phoenix froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile: "Boy, don''t you want to use radical methods, but I haven''t really been afraid of anything after living for so long, but ..."


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted: "No, the reinforcements of the evil forces are here again."

 Chapter 1210： Here to you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The reinforcements of the evil forces arrived again. The continuous force in the distance was itself a deterrent. The soldiers ¡¯combat effectiveness began to be greatly weakened. They even began to fear, and the people around them began to fall row by row. Going down, suddenly, someone shouted again at this time.


    "Not good, be careful of artillery fire, be careful of artillery fire." The fel cannonballs of the fel troops fell from the sky as if it was raining. The dragon warfare looked sideways, and Potter was surrounded by several fel demons. Surrounded, and three of the shells fell directly in his direction.


    "Potter." Long Zhan saw it, and suddenly the power of his eyes exploded in an instant. When the shells fell, Porter was directly hit by a demon''s shells and exploded directly.


    When Burt thought he was going to die, but found that he had nothing to do, but the evil demon had been fried into meat sauce, crushing bones, but he had nothing to do. In a flash, he thought he was going to die. Looking back at the Dragon Wars, he has not fully adapted to his own eyes, and now his eyes are released, and the whole person with eyes pain can only be held on.


    "Dragon battle." Potter looked at the dragon battle with cold sweat, but he still supported it hard, because he knew that if he collapsed, the army of undead summoned by the Nirvana sword would also disappear with it.


    "Withdraw to the protective cover ..." In this way, the troops will be wiped out, but at this time they are holding out and shouting: "Can''t retreat, absolutely can''t retreat, if we retreat now, we will Completely trapped to death. "


    The Dragon War held a breath, once again exerting the power of Nirvana Street awakening, and again, a wave of undead army stood up again.


    "We have to fight out, we can''t fight out, we are really going to finish." Dragon War has already understood that the number of evil demon army will not be unlimited, but they are now far beyond humans. If the army does not go out now, there is really no chance to go out.


    It was only a rush, and then it languished, and it was exhausted ... There was no way to retreat.


    "Protect the wounded at the back." Ye Xuan swept a way to come to Dragon Warfare. Dragon Warfare now consumes a lot of power and physical strength, but it is still supporting him desperately. Ye Xuan encouraged him: "War You must keep it up. Let me protect your safety. "


    When a few demons came, Ye Xuan killed as many as possible. He would never let the demons move closer to Long Zhan. Long Zhan moved to Ye Xuan with a dismal smile on his face: "Brother Ye Xuan, Longer must be protected. "


    Ye Xuan looked at the Dragon War and was going to sleep.


    "You can rest assured that I will protect him." Ye Xuan looked at the undead army before it disappeared, which means that the consciousness of the Dragon War has not completely disappeared. At this time, the dead wood came suddenly and looked at the Dragon War and said: "I He must be taken away first, as long as he does not lose consciousness ... so I will take him to a safe place. "


    "Okay." Ye Xuan didn''t even think about it, he agreed directly, and with the help of the dragon, he must be able to escape, but this time Xuan Xiao came over and looked at the dead wood. , Seems to be somewhat uneasy about him.


    "Do you think I will treat him?" Withered Tree looked at Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao didn''t speak, but went directly to the other side, personally opened a path for Withered Tree.


    "From here." Kumu looked at Xuan Xiao''s way for him. Kumu expressed much gratitude, and carried Dragon Warfare on his back, and fixed it: "Hold the boy."


    Witherwood has his own plans. If he wants to defeat the evil tribe, the awakening of the Nirvana sword of the dragon battle must be indispensable. Xuan Xiao looked at the witherwood and took away the dragon battle. Unsustainable.


    The dead wood took away the dragon battle, just to develop the greatest potential of the dragon battle in a short time. Although the dragon battle has learned everything about Juggernaut, but he knows too little about his eyes and his sword Well, too little is known.


    Dragon Warfare is desperately trying to keep himself awake. Although he knows that he is now being told to move on his back and does not know who it is, he knows that this person will not harm him.


    "What''s going on?" Griffin the Executioner Griffin felt a force that didn''t belong to this world, and made him extremely nervous. Following the source of that force, he found the dead wood fighting the dragon. , One looks a bit capable, but one seems to be dying, but this power comes from the person who is dying.


    "It''s absolutely impossible." Griffin the Executioner Griffin didn''t believe it, because with the movement of the dead wood carrying the Dragon Warfare, he could more quickly feel the power exuded from him. Fin didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t control his own strength and shot directly at the two.


    Withered eyes widened, he had captured a force coming towards him, his eyes flickered abruptly, the attack went directly through the bodies of the two, and blew up to the back. The power rushed directly to Ye Xuan''s side, which attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    "Dragon battle is in danger." This force is really strong, watching and even directly hit the protective cover, and directly penetrated the protective cover.


    There is a mess in the protective cover, but fortunately it is a blow. If you come back three or four times, the protective cover will not protect you. I have mentioned the spirit of Ye Xuan by 200%. The master is here.


    Phoenix''s words are not alarmist, at least there are more than two evil powers here, one is fighting Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya, then the remaining one ...


    Ye Xuan looked back in the direction of the attack. At the same time, the dead wood was also watching. The person was so far away, with a long horn on his head, but a delicate face with facial features. The attack just now was just casual, it didn''t take them at all.


    It was just such a casual blow that the protection was penetrated. At this time, the dead wood had only one eye contact with Ye Xuan. He had to settle the dragon battle first, and he gave it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene here, and his heart was already affirmed that he was the commander of the evil demon, and as long as he could destroy him, no amount of troops would attack.


    "I''ll leave it to you here."

 Chapter 1211： Pure attack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanchong didn''t hit the other party in the past, wondering whether it was a skewing, he quickly avoided it and pulled away.


    This person has a pair of tiger eyes and a pair of fangs, and it looks absolutely not a good stubble, but just now Ye Xuan gave the dead wood a chance. With a move of his eyes, he opened the door of the different space and put the dragon battle into it.


    "Run!" Phoenix said coldly.


    He has already felt this power from Griffin, the executioner of evil energy. Ye Xuan is not his opponent now. Even if he adds himself, it is not an opponent. This is a real powerhouse.


    "Run?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand very much and sneered: "Unexpectedly, when you are really counseling, you are a super beast, super super beast."


    "Just follow me now and you?" Fenghuang couldn''t help but smile: "Boy, you really don''t know who he is, you really don''t know the sky is thick, and you dare to say anything."


    Phoenix has felt what power is, but Ye Xuan really can''t feel it, because there is no power from Griffin''s Griffin, he feels weaker than the civilians, but the move just now ...


    "Boy, it depends on your character, you can carry it, and the dragon will fly, if you can''t resist, you and everyone will be irretrievable." In the different space of the dead wood, the dead wood put his hand on the eyes of Dragon War At first, Ye Xuan''s transcendence was with the help of dead wood. This time, dead wood planned to give his little teacher and nephew a gift.


    However, whether Dragon Warfare now works or not, really depends on his own character, it can be said that there is no possibility of half of the success rate.


    "This is the safest place. When you wake up, you can go out from here ..." After that, I opened a portal directly and came out from inside. When the dead wood came out from inside, in front of me Everything made him take a breath.


    Ye Xuan was not his opponent at all. Under the condition that Griffin the Executioner Griffin was harmless, Ye Xuan had been beaten all over with bruises and bruises, and he could not stand up. He fell on the ground as if he had passed away.


    Not only that, but Phoenix also suffered tremendous damage inside the sword, and panting as she watched breathlessly.


    "You really are so strong." Ye Xuan wiped his mouth and spoke very hard, but he stood up staggeringly, although it seemed that the wind would fall, but he was Laughed: "I knew that the enemies I would meet in the future are getting stronger and stronger. I can''t think of it. I can be so strong."


    "Boy, are you going to die?" Phoenix looked at Ye Xuan and refused to give up. There was already a very dissatisfied emotion in his heart. Ye Xuan yelled at Phoenix directly: "You should be honest, this time I want to personally Hands on. "


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s eyes were already bursting with cold light, and he was actually excited: "I want to kill my son for my son."


    Ye Xuan''s words really made Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, stunned slightly, and then there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "Is it up to you?"


    "Yes, it''s up to me." Ye Xuan flew straight up, this time directly is the most common way, his spiritual power is not at all, it is such a close non-stop struggle, the evil energy polluter Gerry Fen actually didn''t move at all, Ye Xuan''s fist was punching faster and faster, and the grin at the corner of Griffin''s mouth was no longer there.


    Woo!


    Even if there was energy, he was beaten out like this. Ye Xuan''s fist punched out like thirty or fifty fists. Griffin, the evil energy executioner, became nervous, and his immobile foot began to move. Ye Xuanqi''s retreat continued until the last retreat was irreversible.


    "Look where you are going." Ye Xuan shouted excitedly, and suddenly punched out, his fist turned into countless attacks, the first time the evil executioner Griffin was forced to this by a mortal. At the point of cultivation, the kind of nobility no longer exists in an instant, and a sudden burst of power directly forced Ye Xuan away.


    "You only have to die in the end." Griffin, the evil energy executioner, looked at Ye Xuan. He was already ignited directly by his anger, but just after his words were finished, Ye Xuan suddenly sent out a huge energy, as if it was a violent head. ''S beast rushed directly towards Griffin the Executioner Griffin.


    The oppressive power, Griffin the Executioner Griffin also felt unprecedented pressure, but he just raised his hand calmly, in his view, Ye Xuan''s attack is simply too pediatric, he only has one The strength of the finger can directly block it back.


    "How could this happen." Griffin''s complexion turned very ugly. That''s because the power rushed over directly. He saw it clearly, but it seemed to come directly in an instant ...


    "It can''t be like this ... absolutely impossible ..." He couldn''t stop this power, and he rushed him directly, and in this power, he had no room for resistance, as if it were countless fists, Numerous needles are torturing his body.


    "Stupid mortal, you have angered me completely now." Griffin, the evil energy polluter, exploded his own power and broke away from Ye Xuan''s power.


    Ye Xuan sighed secretly in his heart. He just used the energy of feeding. How could he not break his clothes? Only the energy exploded because of his anger was burning fiercely.


    "I really can''t underestimate you, even if I hit the air with my fist, I can release such a powerful force. I thought it was spiritual power." Griffin, the evil executioner, took only one move. He understood it instantly. This is the truth that Ye Xuanwu came up with. The simplest method is the most direct method.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, so that it does not consume spiritual energy, but it is too laborious. Ye Xuan has silently paid much effort and sweat for this kind of battle. This time it must be obtained.


    "Boy, you would think of such a fighting method." Relying on spiritual power has long been used to it, but when I exhibited here, I got such a good effect.


    Griffin, the evil executioner, clearly understood Ye Xuan''s fighting style, but he was a bit helpless, but the strength and weakness of his strength were still very obvious.


    Suddenly, a huge black shadow appeared behind Griffin''s evil executioner, which was part of his powerful power. A lot of black gas appeared in it and rushed directly to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1212： flaw

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan closed his eyes, the dead wood came out of his own space, and just saw Ye Xuan like this. His face became shocked. Others saw that Ye Xuan was waiting for death, but Dead Wood knew that this was A very deep fighting method, Ye Xuan is looking for the best opportunity by feeling the fluctuation of the surrounding atmosphere.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, suddenly turned a strange face. How could this man have the same ability of perception as himself, no matter how intensive his attack is, it seems that he directly avoided Ye Xuan''s body, in fact Otherwise, only insiders can see it. In fact, Ye Xuan directly hit the weakest part of that power with very little spiritual power, all blocked.


    When the attack had stopped, Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, Qilin sword was in his hand, and an arrow step rushed straight up. Griffin, the evil executioner, suddenly realized something at once, but it was too late Quite a lot, it was hit **** the face.


    "Do you think you are strong? Actually, but I have already seen through." Ye Xuan''s attack showed an overwhelming advantage, and Griffin, the evil executioner, appeared a nervous mood, which became abnormally irritable stand up.


    "Boy, who do you think you are." Griffin, the evil energy executioner, looked at Ye Xuan. His energy had exploded, a heavy blow, but Ye Xuan seemed to have predicted it in advance, faster. The speed directly suppressed, Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, and the painful eyes would fall out, and the anger in his heart would be even greater.


    "I''m going to kill you." Griffin, the evil executioner, has reached the edge of madness. He wants to distance himself from Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan will go up faster and face him directly in the air. on the face.


    Griffin, the evil executioner, clenched his fists and attacked Ye Xuan''s Dantian suddenly, and suddenly felt bad. A pair of angry glasses suddenly stared at him.


    Being stared at with a pair of eyes, the face of Griffin''s executioner Griffin turned out to have sweat, Ye Xuan shouted:


    "Where are you looking? I''m right behind you." Ye Xuan''s infinite attack from the front, especially the last fatal blow, a sword stabbed on his chest. .


    Ye Xuan''s sword penetrated Griffin''s chest directly, and penetrated directly into his body. Griffin''s blood spurted out, and Ye Xuan''s eyes became calm.


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in a panic, because he didn''t know why, Griffin''s chest was directly pierced, and he didn''t seem to hurt him so much.


    "Is this all your energy?" Griffin, the evil energy executioner, showed a cruel smile. Ye Xuan wanted to pull his sword out of his body, which became impossible because his wound was in A little bit of healing bit the Qilin sword directly, and suddenly, Ye Xuan heard a cruel wailing from Phoenix and said with a heart: "Not good."


    His sword has been engulfed directly, and if he does not let go, his arms and even the entire body will be swallowed.


    "Phoenix." Ye Xuan shouted with pain, but the voice in his mind talking to him was gone. At the same time, Griffin''s body began to change.


    His body was directly renewed as if he had no power from now, but now it has become so powerful that it is almost impossible to be huge again. Griffin, the evil executioner, has a satisfied expression. When his eyes opened again, it seemed to be more translucent.


    Ye Xuan''s carelessness, the Qilin sword was taken away by him, and he also absorbed the power of the Phoenix. Now Ye Xuan wants to call again, and there is no response. Ye Xuan lost the power of the Phoenix, which is equal to the loss At the same time, his great power is more like losing a good companion friend.


    "I''ll help you." The dead wood came at this time.


    Ye Xuan glanced at him and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Withered slightly stunned, with a smirk: "What else can we do, let''s kill him together."


    Ye Xuan flatly refused directly: "No, my friend was captured by him."


    The dead wood suddenly froze. The sword is really important to the swordmaster, but no matter how important, he is just a sword, and then said inconceivably: "Do you still want to take your sword back? ? "


    Ye Xuantou said without return: "That''s natural, I won''t leave him alone ..."


    Ye Xuan did not plan to cooperate with dead wood, because he did not know how important Phoenix is ??to himself, but this time Ye Xuan battled with the previous few times, the fighting power was obviously as if they were two people, he had not gone up yet Ye Xuan took a huge blow with one knee directly on his stomach.


    When the dead wood saw it, he immediately rushed up, but I do n¡¯t know why. When he attacked, he found that most of his power had disappeared, that is, one third of his usual power could not be exerted. The force directly trapped his hands and feet.


    "No, it feels so much like the power of Uncle Stylus." The huge pressure pressed on him, making him unable to move at all, but there are also differences. The power of the stylus is an irresistible pressure, and Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, is indeed an ability that seems to be able to control human strength. He is trapped, but he can''t do it with force.


    When the glasses of Griffin, the evil executioner, turned around, Ye Xuan had just suffered such a huge blow, and he had not yet defeated him. From a completely dead corner, he directly attacked, the evil executioner. Riffin smiled slightly with his eyes closed.


    "It seems that I have overestimated you, and your best condition can only be maintained for a few minutes." Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the evil executioner Griffin was right, that was Ye Xuan''s final killer has been attacked, but no matter how he exercises, how he hone his will, the super high sensitivity ability, but can only last for a few minutes.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan is now weak. The attack he just made was the most powerful one. But Griffin, the evil executioner, directly pushed his wrist, and all the power disappeared.


    "You''re going to die." Ye Xuan stumbled forward a few steps, but found that he was held in the head directly from behind.

 Chapter 1213： Power explosion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s fighting power at this moment is simply the scum of War Five, without the slightest power. He was easily beaten by Griffin, the evil executioner, to find his teeth. After he got up, he came up from the attack behind. However, the evil energy executioner refused to kill Ye Xuan, because Ye Xuan brought him too much humiliation, he would torture him to death.


    Withered Wood tried his best and wanted to give Ye Xuan a little help, but withered wood''s current strength is not enough to look at in front of Griffin, the Fel Harvester. In the eyes of Griffin, the Fel Harvester, it''s just a hateful thing. The existence of is because of being underestimated, a kind of dissatisfaction in the dead wood heart, so there is a motivation.


    "Mary ants, you touched me, which is my greatest shame." Griffin, the evil executioner, with too much anger in one punch, directly hit Ye Xuan''s body, Ye Xuanmeng turned around, but It is to discover that people are behind themselves. One hand pressed directly on his head.


    "It''s finished." Ye Xuan''s face was attached to the ground. Griffin was pressed hard by the evil executioner Griffin on the ground to eat soil, but Ye Xuan had not yet conceded, and his fists slammed towards the ground. The dust that exploded on the ground, and the eyes of the dead wood light up. This is a good opportunity for a sneak attack. It rushed directly over in an instant, swept a leg, and my heart suddenly became cold.


    Withered wood''s leg sweep actually kicked Griffin''s head directly, and at the same time, on the ground, with his own head, he took a hard blow and exploded.


    The dead wood''s heart was extremely cold, waiting for the dust to clear up. I saw that Griffin, the executioner, had only one person in that position. Ye Xuan, who had just pressed him on the ground, could no longer find it. Ye Xuan is touching his head, and his heart is still sighing, just running fast, otherwise he was hit like this ...


    "Huh ... I''m really scared to death ..." Ye Xuan took a deep breath, Griffin, the evil executioner, stood up from the ground, and the anger in his eyes had burned to the extreme ...


    "You are the first person to escape from my hand." The energy of Griffin''s hand, Griffin, is already gathering, his power no longer needs to be sensed, and he can see it directly with the naked eye. How is that? Powerful, a mass of black energy lingering in his hands, it seems that if this trick is eaten, his body can''t stand it.


    "Zhan''er okay." Ye Xuan quietly asked the dead wood around him. The dead wood was stunned. At such a critical moment, Ye Xuan''s first concern was actually Dragon Warfare, not himself. I really didn''t know that he was pretending to be. There is the determination to win.


    "Dragon Wars may be okay now, but ..." Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the dry wood felt a faint chill in his heart: "How are you doing Dragon Wars ..."


    Withered smiled faintly: "I just sent him to a place I''ve ever sent you."


    As soon as Ye Xuan heard it, he raised his eyebrows: "Imagination?"


    The withered tree apparently accepted it and nodded, "Yes, but you don''t underestimate that illusion, that''s the Nine Netherlands. It takes one hundred years for people to practice in it. It''s a hundred years. If it fails, it will fall into an unknown place, where it will be immortal forever. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly understood that when the dead wood sent him in, it was equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation, but it came out, but it was only a minute, but he did not know that it was the "Nine Netherlands", all The strong are the world that everyone wants to enter, but now Ye Xuan has begun to regret it, because I heard that everyone in this place can only enter once in a lifetime.


    "I''ll be relieved then." Ye Xuan''s mind has always had misunderstandings about dragon warfare, and now Drywood has solved the doubts in his heart, but the whole person has relaxed a lot.


    "You don''t worry about him, can''t one''s strength come out?" Withered Wood suddenly looked at Ye Xuan''s expression change a bit strange.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "He grew up with my own eyes, and his perseverance is beyond your imagination."


    Ye Xuan''s confidence in Dragon Warfare is more confident than Dragon Warfare himself. But the dead wood still has to make it clear to Ye Xuan: "In the Nine Netherlands, everyone can stay for up to three minutes, which is three hundred years. If he ca n¡¯t get out in three minutes, he will have fallen into an unknown name. Place. "


    The dead wood was counting the time for the dragon battle from the beginning. It is now only thirty seconds have passed, but at this time, the attack of the evil executioner Griffin came directly.


    "Come to death."


    The attack of Griffin, the evil executioner, rushed over to Ye Xuan, watching withered wood. If such an attack is to be picked up by hand, it is equivalent to death. If it is not received, the victim is the soldier behind him, and withered wood looks angrily Griffin, the culprit of evil energy, had his scum turned out to be his own.


    These two huge energies can kill most of the evil forces and human forces. Griffin, the executioner of Grief, looked at Ye Xuan with a smile, but Ye Xuan smiled, and his hair began to wind up automatically , With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "This kind of scum is a demon whose own soldiers and his companions can kill so easily. If I lost to him, wouldn''t it be too shameful."


    Ye Xuan actually opened his hands, and it was really so steady to catch these two huge energy balls. Withered Wood looked excited when he couldn''t help it. Ye Xuan grabbed two huge energy balls. Although it was already under control, these two forces were still too powerful. He heard Ye Xuan yelling. With a cry.


    what!


    Then, he actually merged two huge energy **** into one, let alone the dead wood with a little straight eyes, even the evil executioner Griffin, now also dumbfounded, completely unaware of the reason behind it.


    To control such a huge energy, perhaps in the eyes of the evil executioner Griffin, has already exceeded the limit of humanity, so his anger made his power burst out at once.


    "Stupid mortal, can''t be forgiven, absolutely can''t be forgiven." Dark clouds shone over the sky in an instant, the scene of the end of lightning thunder and thunder, Griffin the evil executioner Griffin, abnormal energy fluctuations in his body, his skin Splitting, flowing out the bright evil energy, his eyes exploded, and the beam of evil energy spewed out directly from the inside. When the power was completely released, the world was quiet for him for three seconds.


    Three seconds, it seems to have been lost from the time, both sides of the battle are looking at the direction here.

 Chapter 1214： Unlimited freedom

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was also incredible. He turned his hands on so quickly, and forced the evil executioner Griffin to such an extent. Although he knew in his heart that he would not lose, evil energy executed. Griffin will be forced to such a degree, and Feynman, the evil energy polluter, can''t think of what kind of enemy he encounters. Perhaps it is really powerful.


    "It seems that we have to work harder." I don''t know why, Bai Xiu felt that the person who was fighting against Griffin, the evil executioner, was Ye Xuan, and Zhuo Ya didn''t deny it, but neither did it publicly, but Both men were burning with infinite fighting spirit.


    "Be careful, his sword. He will die if he is touched." Bai Xiu reminded Zhuoya, of course Zhuoya knew what kind of sword "Nameless Sting" was, so he was a hundred times more vigilant. .


    "I''m coming." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, also issued a final warning to the two. This was the first time that the evil energy polluter Feynman took the initiative to attack the two.


    "God, with such a huge energy, what monster is the city master fighting against?" Long Aotian only felt deep fear in his heart after feeling the power of Griffin''s Griffin in the distance, if he now At the scene, it must be impossible to move in one step, in fact, the same is true of dead wood.


    His face was pale and pale, looking at Ye Xuan holding such a huge energy ball, the force was directly thrown into the sky, but he flew away immediately after flying a short distance, Ye Xuan still had a disappointed expression, murmured Mumbled to himself: "It seems that I want to push it directly to blow up the planet, which is still a bit reluctant."


    "Did you even think about this?" The dead wood was stunned by Ye Xuan''s thoughts, but the energy ball exploded in the sky and turned into a huge firework. It was pretty good.


    Ye Xuan did not reply to the dead wood, but saw the evil executioner Griffin attacked him positively. Ye Xuan rushed up and started to fight against him. The dead wood eyes couldn''t come over, Ye Xuan was what At that time, I learned such a skill.


    "Mortal, how can you have unlimited free power." Unlimited free power can be said to be the same strength as the God of Creation, but he is different from ordinary power. This is a long-term cultivation, even a hair, each Cells can make their own thinking, which is an extremely advanced technique.


    It is mainly manifested in physical skills. It does not seem to be very demanding for cultivation, but the premise is that your spiritual power must be extremely high. It seems contradictory, but it is not.


    Ye Xuan quickly avoided most of the attacks of Griffin, the evil executioner, but the body will still be hit by some attacks, and Griffin, the evil executioner, is the same. Quickly, finally disappeared directly.


    "What the power is this, Ye Xuan alone suppressed such a huge power." Withered wood felt incredible, can humans actually exceed so many limits? At this time, Ye Xuan grabbed Griffin''s hands, Griffin, and the two told the battle that it was temporarily straight.


    "I don''t know what you said, but I know that my desperate practice has never stopped." Griffin''s face was red, but Ye Xuan''s face was all white and used. The strength of breastfeeding, this kind of battle is now a physical battle.


    "Mortal, how could you defeat me? I am the executioner." Suddenly, the executioner''s power burst out again, and Ye Xuan found himself behind him, and countless black energy **** rushed directly towards him. It was like a bullet hitting his back.


    what.


    With a scream, Ye Xuan''s body was scalded, and the strength in his hand suddenly weakened. Then Griffin''s eyes suddenly flashed, as if he realized what he was, and caught this one of Ye Xuan. The flaw threw Ye Xuan directly into the sky, and the energy in his hand began to gather, and a stroke directly directed Ye Xuan in the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s body was flying fast in the sky, and it was still very painful. Looking at the energy that was about to hit him, he found that his energy exerted only a small part, but the evil energy executioner Griffin below The pursuit of him did not stop, and the waves of energy directly hit the sky. Ye Xuan could only cross his arms in front of his body, protecting his key parts and not being injured.


    Boom ......... Boom! ...


    Ye Xuan was directly hit in the sky, and the dead wood looked from below. He really couldn''t help with a little bit of help, but he wasn''t idle. He had been observing how Griffin the Executioner did. Yes, why can''t he hit him by his own attack? Is he relying on the same ability as his own eyes?


    The dead wood wanted to observe more, but Ye Xuan had been hit by the front now. Although it was hit, he was not dead yet. Although he was breathless, he seemed to have the power to fight.


    "As you can see, this is your weakness. When you are attacking, you can''t exert your maximum power under the condition of unlimited freedom." Griffin, the evil executioner, laughed, Ye Xuan was really disgusted with his smile, but made no statement.


    "Infinite free exercise, what kind of exercise is it, is it so strong, is it possible that the evil demon will also be this kind of exercise, otherwise how is it so strong?" Withered Mu thought secretly in his heart, he was looking for the answer It''s about Ye Xuan.


    "Bah." Ye Xuan spit out the blood in his mouth: "Don''t be close to me here, I don''t even know what you mean by unlimited ease."


    "All I think now is how I can kill you." Ye Xuan was already excited, and Griffin, the Xenon Executioner, froze:


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t think your tone was really big enough." Then, Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, increased his attack on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan began to dodge non-stop, and it started quite well, but suddenly, Ye Xuan''s body seemed to stop for a while, then hit directly.


    This pressure is indeed not small, Ye Xuan fell directly from the sky, Griffin''s eyes lighted up, he would never give Ye Xuan any chance to gasp, but just passed, In front of him, the dead wood appeared, and then stood in front of him.


    "I already understand why my attack can''t hit you anymore." Ye Xuan''s efforts were not in vain.

 Chapter 1215： Give you a chance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dragon battle fell into a chaos, no sky, no land, a special place.


    Only the cloudy wind rushed in from under his feet, the sky thunder hacked from his celestial spirit, and the unnamed fire burned his internal organs! It was painful, he tried hard to run, but he could hide in five places and hide in five places!


    Such a groggy, I do n¡¯t know how long the experience has passed. The dragon battle ca n¡¯t remember who he is, why he is here, or even he is about to adapt, maybe the world is like this, the world is only He is alone.


    "Who is Long''er?" When I woke up one day, when Lei Lei could not hack his heavenly spirits, a personal name suddenly appeared, and then the person''s appearance became clearer and clearer. It ¡¯s beautiful, he feels that he has never seen anyone but himself, but where did this idea come from ...


    Three minutes, in fact, it passed in a flash. Now it is only three seconds away from the three minutes. Withered Wood feels that there is no movement in that place. Is he overestimating the strength of the Dragon War? ? He should have escaped from the inside ...


    The situation is not good!


    "Look there!" Ye Xuan shouted loudly at this time, and when the dead wood reacted, Ye Xuan had already come up, or he resisted the attack of Griffin, the evil executioner, and Griffin watched. Ye Xuan came over and stiffened himself, and the energy directly hit him.


    "Your attack can''t pose any threat to me at all, just wait for death!" Ye Xuan took the attack just now, and it really hurts. I really don''t know such an attack, he can still eat it. Several times, so this time he chose to shoot, his hands became claws, and unexpectedly attacked Griffin''s chest.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, was shocked. The other party ate so many attacks in a row, he was still alive, and he could fight back. He suddenly got angry again, kicking Ye Xuan into the sky with one foot , Followed by a fierce attack on him in the sky.


    "I''m going to tear you apart by myself!" It was just a far-reaching attack on Ye Xuan. It was difficult to solve the hatred in his heart. He could force it to such a share. Ye Xuan was the first in nearly a thousand years, but I want to know how much of it is mixed with it, and Ye Xuan is an unstable factor. Every time the appearance of "unlimited freedom" since ancient times, it will be a huge change in the world!


    Ye Xuan hugged his body, and the fatal injuries were avoided. Those who were not fatal, Ye Xuan wanted to hide and could not escape. I do n¡¯t know why, his eyes became clear before, before At that time, he could see every detail of Griffin''s attack, but now ...


    "Don''t you just do it? Infinite freedom is indeed a powerful anomaly, but you have a time limit!" The evil executioner Griffin almost roared with excitement, Ye Xuan suddenly felt that his limbs were supported by others Open, look again, the little black devil really grabbed him, the energy of Griffin''s Griffin has gathered huge energy between his hands, if he is hit ...


    However, when this energy was about to be fired, Griffin the Executioner Griffin suddenly collected all the energy. Then, the little demons holding Ye Xuan''s limbs also turned into a cloud of black mist, Ye Xuan He even escaped his life like this!


    "What''s your name!" Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, suddenly asked in this way, the dead wood was stunned, and Ye Xuan immediately responded: "I''m Ye Xuan, the master of Emperor Xuan City!"


    Griffin, the evil executioner, returned to the ground from the sky, and Ye Xuan also followed. At this time, Griffin, the evil executioner, suddenly laughed out loud: "Ha ha ha ha, finally let me encounter I have an opponent worth the effort! "


    Withered wood instantly understood what this meant. It was because of how lonely Invincible was. I met Ye Xuan today. He wanted to compete with Ye Xuan. This is a common phenomenon of martial arts. State, but unexpectedly, there is such a thing in the evil demon!


    Withered wood watching Ye Xuan is now covered with bruises all over his body, how could it be better to fight like this? The dead wood volunteered and said:


    "Let me accompany you!" The evil executioner looked at the dead wood, his eyes lit up, and then showed a disdainful expression: "You are not my opponent!" In the eyes of the evil executioner Griffin, Without "unlimited freedom", he is not worthy of his opponent!


    "I don''t know what you call infinite freedom, but I can defeat you!" After the observation, the dead wood has already seen through the battle mode of the evil executioner Griffin. At first, he felt that he had similar eyes to himself. The ability is actually not the case, he quickly skipped the time directly!


    The dead wood is full of self-confidence. Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, looked at Ye Xuan. He wanted to fight Ye Xuan when he was heyday, and he accepted the challenge of dead wood!


    However, at the beginning of the battle, Griffin the Executioner Griffin snapped his fingers. Behind him, the evil demons who had been ready to go, had begun a crazy attack!


    "This is to see if you knocked me down first, or your people were killed first!" Such a huge army, the number of which has been dazzled by the eyes, the dead wood knows that only by defeating him now Rescue the soldiers below, and immediately launched an attack!


    Ye Xuan sat on his knees. He was in a state of meditation. His tricks needed to be maximized when the spirit was concentrated, but now he is worried about the dragon battle because, The dragon battle has been in for more than three minutes!


    Three minutes later, it indicates that the Dragon Battle has fallen into the "Nameless Land", where he will never be able to get out! When I thought of this, Ye Xuan''s chest suddenly felt a sudden pain!


    "Boy ..." Ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes, but everything around him was not the same as before, but in a secluded place. The voice was very familiar, it was Phoenix!


    "Are you still alive?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but nearly ran to tears. This is the first time Phoenix has been absorbed by Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, and contacted him for the first time!


    "I''ll tell you to go quickly, you don''t go, you have brought in Lao Tzu, and you have to find a way to get me out, or Lao Tzu will definitely not have any bones you eat!"


    Of course Ye Xuan wanted to get Phoenix out soon, otherwise Ye Xuan had saved his strength after several attacks.

 Chapter 1216： Dream of the Dragon War

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The look of Longer became more and more clear in the mind of Dragon Warfare, and then, it seemed that he remembered something at once. Longer, Long Aotian, Ye Xuan, Liu Piaopiao, Li Yaoya ... These people all started from His mind came out, and then Emperor Xuancheng, a prosperous and prosperous place, where everyone lives and works ...


    Emperor Xuancheng, Long Zhan suddenly remembered, he returned to Emperor Xuancheng, he lay on the familiar bed, stroking all these familiar things, suddenly realized that he experienced it all by himself, in the end What was it? At this time, the door was opened suddenly, and the red clothes from Long''er''s seat rushed in and hugged him directly.


    "Her husband ..." Long Zhan was stunned, and he was hugged by Long''er who rushed in, hugged deeply and tightly. calls me?"


    Longer looked at him with crying eyes: "Husband, aren''t we already married?" Long Zhan still didn''t fully understand it. At this time, a large number of people flooded into the house. He hadn''t seen him before. It''s all here, and Xuan Xiao is here too. Watching him grow old, his hair becomes white with silver light, but it feels full of power.


    "Master, you ..." Xuan Xiao blurted out a word, and at this time Ye Xuan also came up, and he has also become old. The once handsome man who has never been alive, has now become a super charm with this male charm. The old handsome guy came over and patted him on the shoulder and said to him with a serious voice: "In the future, Emperor Xuancheng will depend on you. You are the new city master."


    The memory of the Dragon War began to become clear, but there were still many vague points. He remembered that he was fighting, and he was fighting all the time. It seemed to be fighting against some demons ... Then I suddenly remembered it and asked excitedly, "How is the evil demons now."


    "You are the hero of our nation, you killed Zoton alone, and repelled the attack of the evil demon, but you have also been seriously injured and have been comatose ..." Listening to Ye Xuan so right I said that the Dragon War is definitely not an impression, I feel that I am a dream, a real dream can no longer be real.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Long Zhan fumbled and stood up, but Long Er just wanted him to lie down: "You can''t move now, don''t stand up."


    "Yeah, Brother Long Zhan, don''t stand up ..." Looking at a young man, his eyebrows were clear, and there was a shrewd eyebrow between his eyebrows. Long Zhan couldn''t think of who this person was. Now: "Brother Dragon Battle, it''s me, I''m Xiaobao."


    Long Zhan still didn''t understand it, and later slowly looked up. He was somewhat similar to Ye Xuan, and immediately realized that he was Ye Xuan''s son, Ye Xiaobao. Just don''t know, Xiaobao turned out to be so big in the blink of an eye. Long Zhan lay down with peace of mind, trying to recall some things, but when he recalled, his brain hurt.


    "Ah. My head hurts, my head hurts ..." Long Zhan hugged his head, tossing and turning on the bed, and then almost fell down, the dragon on the side quickly hugged people Lived: "Husband, you have been thinking, don''t think about anything, we will live a good life in the future."


    But in Dragon Warfare''s heart, there has always been a suspicion that has not been solved. Who is he and why is he here.


    "No, absolutely not, you are Long''er, my sister, how can we get married? And when did we get married ..."


    Suddenly, Long Zhan''s eyes burst into red, and Long Er was asked with a panicked expression. At this time, Liu Piaofu suddenly stood up and said:


    "Zhan''er, you don''t know how much Longer paid for you. She was married to you when you were in a coma, so we married you. We took your wedding very decently, but you You need to know. "


    Long''er also said excitedly: "Her husband, we were also bloodless siblings, why can''t I marry you, you know I always like you, husband, don''t be angry, don''t be angry ..."


    Long Zhan still refused to believe, and quickly asked: "What year is it now, how long have I been comatose, my sword?"


    After a series of problems with Dragon Warfare were thrown out, everyone on the scene began to panic. At this time, Ye Xuan was ordered to say on the side: "Hurry up and give him control, he is very conscious now It ¡¯s not clear. "


    But who knows, at this time the Nirvana sword in the dragon battle hand suddenly appeared and jumped up from the bed at once.


    "This is not Emperor Xuancheng, nor here is my room, who are you." Dragon Warfare was already aware that he was in some kind of illusion. As soon as he came out of the sword, everyone started turning.


    "Dragon Warfare, you toast and don''t eat fine wine, or we''ll be polite with you." This is what Long Aotian said, and Dragon Warfare was even more convinced, all this is false, everything is fake.


    Long Aotian is a good father, but he is absolutely spoiled for Dragon Warfare and Long''er. Such words will not come out of his mouth.


    The guy in front of me must be fake and must be problematic.


    "You are not my father, who the **** are you?" When this sentence was spoken, the surrounding scenes changed, which one is still mysterious, there is no sky, no ground, no place for time, but there is a The giant caterpillar is said to be a caterpillar, but he is even more disgusting than the caterpillar.


    "That''s what you are doing." Long Zhan cracked his illusion, and Liangjian started fighting with the giant caterpillar.


    "You''ve trapped me here for hundreds of years, what is your intention?" Dragon War suddenly had the concept of time, and green gas spewed from the body. Those who had fought Dragon War, all All appeared one by one.


    "You guys are defeated, do you want to die again today?" Long Zhan didn''t know why he was so confident in his heart, but he didn''t think he would lose.


    I will definitely win.


    But these people just didn''t speak, and the dragon battle was furious: "Okay, then I just want to come again, and I want to kill you all here."


    Speaking of Dragon Warfare, mentioning this sword rushed up directly ...


    At the same time, just as Feynman the Fel Polluter fights with Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya, Zhuo Ya''s punch is directly past the face of the Fel Polluter Feynman ...


    This blow made Feynman, a polluter of evil energy, immediately surprised.

 Chapter 1217： Who is looking for death

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhuo Ya''s blow can be said to be the key to win and lose. Zhuo Ya quickly withdrew and tried to recall what happened just now, but Feynman, the evil energy polluter, would not give him this After much time to think, suddenly an energy came towards his door.


    Woo!


    Zhuo Ya''s eyes suddenly burst into energy, and after avoiding the fatal blow with his own eyes, Bai Xiu was not so lucky. He was directly thrown back and spurted blood on the ground.


    "Why did you run alone ..." Bai Xiu complained helplessly, that he was too real, and thought that Zhuoya would really go forward and retreat with himself. Zhuoya looked coldly at Feinman, the polluter of evil energy , There is already some excitement in the tone:


    "He is powerful, but not invincible."


    As soon as Zhuo Ya''s words came out, Bai Xiu was suddenly excited: "Did you find a way to deal with him?"


    However, Zhuo Ya shook his head: "There is no way, but just now, did you not notice? We can already reach him gradually ..."


    The touch just now was very real. Although it was just inadvertently, Zhuo Ya remembered it suddenly now, because he was tripped by something under his feet, and his shot was slow.


    In fact, it is just that. This is the key to defeating Feynman, the evil energy polluter. Why did he almost touch him when he fell accidentally?


    "I want to give it a try." Zhuo Ya suddenly had an idea in mind, Bai Xiu took a deep breath: "What do I need to do?"


    Zhuo Ya thought for a while and said, "You help me to contain him first."


    Zhuo Ya had a plan in his mind, Bai Xiu smiled helplessly, and then he exploded directly with his strength: "Okay, I don''t know how long I can last." The Feynman attacker had already come over, and now he intentionally pulled away from the two.


    "Then I will be on, you must not pit me." Bai Xiu''s speed is increasing, but he released his demon form, Zhuo Ya''s eyes widened, and the evil energy polluter seemed to be afraid of something, The attack is becoming more and more intensive, in order to prevent Bai Xiu from being close to himself.


    But the attacks all penetrated his body. This is not a deep ability, but a time error, because Bai Xiu is a master of time control. When Bai Xiu is close, Zhuo Ya ¡¯s eyes suddenly activated his ability , The position of the two people came directly to a large exchange.


    Zhuo Ya''s angry eyes looked at Feiman''s smiling corner of the evil energy polluter, and Zhuo Ya suddenly felt like he was going to die, as it was, the evil polluter caught Zhuo Ya sideways. One of the arms, the "nameless thorn" on his hand will directly fall on him.


    Swish.


    Zhuoya ¡¯s eyes once again exerted power, and he randomly changed a stone. He fell on the ground fiercely, and after a certain distance, he discovered that Feinman, the evil energy polluter, used the extremely fast speed directly. Followed up, Zhuoya quickly got up from the ground, but there was no chance to run.


    Eyes are motivated, but suddenly a palm in front of him is directly blocked ...


    "Do you think, I don''t know where the weakness of Juggernaut''s eyes is?" Zhuoya blocked the sight of his eyes directly from the palm of the evil energy polluter, so that he could not find anything to replace. If this is the case, it means that one is dead. The "Nameless Sting" is already approaching. As long as it encounters a little bit, it is necessary to ...


    But when the sword was about to pierce, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, actually stopped. There was an incredible expression on his face. Zhuo Ya''s eyes bleed, and his pupils were not exerted now, but Zhuo Ya turned out to have an evil smile.


    "Almost fell in love with you." Zhuoya on the ground quickly pulled his body away from Feynman, the evil polluter, and Feynman, the evil polluter, put away himself. The sword, but one of his hands, has shed green blood.


    "How did you do it ..." Bai Xiu was incredible and didn''t understand how Zhuoya did it. Zhuoya''s right eye was bleeding now, just to get his fur, almost his own life. It''s about to catch up.


    "I just tempted him to reveal a flaw, and earlier replaced the part where he was going to strike me, so he stopped suddenly." Bai Xiu sighed after hearing this, Zhuo Ya''s strength At this point, not only can he make an instant replacement, but he can also replace a certain part.


    "However, the power consumed by this trick is too great. It seems that this time it failed, and it will not be of any use to him in the future." Zhuoya got a little anxious, thinking that it could be replaced by a more important part. , As a result, it just hurt a little skin on his hand.


    However, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, only slightly flicked his hand, and his wound healed, exactly the same as not being injured ...


    "I really should give you a good compliment. Last time someone hurt me, I can''t remember exactly when." Feynman, the evil polluter, looked at his hand and was very satisfied with his recovery. Zhuo Ya closed his right eye and looked like a one-eyed dragon. "When was the last time you tried and failed."


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, suddenly froze, and then he couldn''t help but laughed: "Hahaha, I have never failed."


    "That''s really embarrassing, you are going to fail today." Zhuoya has mastered what the power of the evil energy polluter is. Although it is very tricky, if you find the right way, this may be No difficulty anymore.


    "We come again, you continue to pretend, the rest is to me, this time I must hit my fist with his fist." Bai Xiu looked at Zhuoya now and asked very worriedly: "You Is it okay now? "


    Zhuo Ya''s bleak smile: "It''s okay, I must break his technique this time."


    Bai Xiu closed his eyes as if he was thinking about something, then opened his eyes and smiled: "Okay, I will give you another chance to come out."


    The difference this time is that Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya were dispatched at the same time, and they saw Feinman, the evil energy polluter who came up at the same time, smiling:


    "Your eyes can''t be used, so you can only come up to death."


    "Who is going to die, is really not sure."

 Chapter 1218： Finally woke up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, would never have thought that Zhuoya chose to attack directly in such a positive way, and his speed was still amazingly fast, but he smiled, and he would never hit him no matter how fast he was. , Because he is so confident in his ability!


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, still moves so slowly. Both of them posted, and he did n¡¯t rush, but when Zhuoya had penetrated his body, Bai Xiu suddenly stopped from the air, and his power was instantaneous. It exploded and unfolded its own demon form!


    "Ignorant ants still think they are right!" Bai Xiu suddenly made a big explosion, directly blocking Feiman''s sight of the evil energy polluter. Feynman''s eyes were a big blank in front of him, but what next? Suddenly he felt a sudden pain in his cheek. Zhuo Yaming had already penetrated, and even came back, punching Feynman with a fist!


    "Impossible ... impossible ... this is absolutely impossible ... how could this be ..." Felman polluter Feynman thought he would never be hit, but he was now hit hard and flew directly When he went out, his heart was full of anger. Zhuo Ya''s attack on him was just a small fist, but this fist broke his self-esteem!


    In other words, with such a blow, he was completely pulled from the high altar. He did not believe that he would fail, but he had no room to fight back in this way. Flying in the air, he has been thinking, scolding, and when he finally landed, his energy was completely exploded!


    "You have angered me completely, and I want you to pay the price!" Feiman, the evil energy polluter, when his power burst out, the whole world seemed to be shuddered by his power. At this time, Ye Xuan, Witherbark and Griffin the executioner, and looked over there!


    "It''s so angry, it seems that his lifeless face was beaten!" Griffin, the evil energy executioner, smiled faintly, and Bai Xiu shivered directly because of the huge power that just broke out. It is up, but fear will not solve any problems. Only by conquering fear can we win the final victory!


    Withered wood under Grief''s Griffin''s men really couldn''t do three tricks. Although he saw through his tricks, he was still too far from estimating the future!


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, they can simply skip a period of time, or even freeze for a period of time. The battle between the two sides is not at a point in time. Bai Xiu has understood it, but found that there is still no way He attacked hundreds of times, but he could only hit the last one or two, and was directly killed by Griffin, the evil executioner!


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent!" Griffin, the evil executioner, directly struck the dead wood''s head, and the dead wood opened his eyes. He hid in a different space, and he avoided it. A fatal blow!


    "Ye Xuan, it''s your turn, use your unlimited free skills, and compete with me!" Bai Xiu didn''t even persist for a minute, but Ye Xuan spent less than a minute. It completely cooled his heart, thanks to a seemingly useless method he practiced before!


    Normally it is not very useful, but at the critical moment, it is possible to completely settle down your heart and calm down, so that you can activate the powerful energy just now!


    Ye Xuan was able to launch a powerful attack just now, but he was afraid of hurting Phoenix, so he showed mercy everywhere, but Phoenix kept telling Ye Xuan while he retained the last bit of energy: "He will not die, but When his consciousness disappeared, he was completely assimilated by Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, and then he would be Ye Xuan''s another enemy without dying! "


    Ye Xuan also promised him: "I will definitely rescue him!"


    At this time, Griffin, the evil energy executioner, started to provoke him, and Ye Xuan readily accepted the challenge, but at this time Ye Xuan was cruelly a little scary!


    At the same time, in a strange space, Bai Xiu also discovered an incredible thing. At this time, Dragon War actually woke up, and his eyes were shining with a strange light, staring deadly at the dead wood!


    "Uncle Master, thank you, I have already awakened!" After Dragon Warfare awakened, his power has changed to feel that no one can beat it, and now the dead wood can not feel any power from Dragon Warfare, but It''s the kind of strength, the kind of strength that can withstand the sky, especially the eyes, when looking at each other!


    "Dragon Warfare, you ..." Drywood looked at the Dragon Warfare. The Dragon Warfare was completely reborn. He had indeed fallen into the "Nameless Land" but he was free from it!


    "Good!" Deadwood said nothing, now the Dragon War is very trustworthy, the power of the eyes is released, and the two come out from inside.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, instantly felt the power of the dragon battle. When he was entangled with Ye Xuan, he suddenly broke away and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Then Griffin the Executioner Griffin immediately became cold: "I really hope that today is my end!"


    After seeing the dragon battle, Ye Xuan just said coldly: "You wake up, now more people need you!"


    Ye Xuan did n¡¯t want Dragon Warfare to participate in his battle with the evil energy executioner. The dead wood looked at Bai Xiu. His body exuded a faint air-conditioning, as if there was still lightning looming on his body. Griffin, the unbelievable evil energy performer, now also has injuries on his body, and his breathing has become abnormally tight.


    "Come on! Griffin!" Ye Xuan saw the dragon battle, and the last stone in his heart fell to the ground. Griffin, the evil executioner, sneered: "Great, let you see what it is. The real power! "


    The power of Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, was directly released. All his powers were so powerful that it seemed to freeze the time. It feels that the earth is now stopped because of his power!


    The concept of time is completely gone. Griffin, the evil energy executioner, has already launched countless attacks on Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan did not respond at all, and after being subjected to an infinite attack positively, it fell directly from the sky!

 Chapter 1219： trust

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, didn''t release any water to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan felt endless pressure and fell to the ground. He deeply felt that the gap between the two forces was so big, but it inspired him to win. Griffin''s determination.


    "Desperate Jialan" came out, Ye Xuan''s power was once again greatly improved, the eyes of Griffin, the evil executioner, suddenly amplified, and flew directly from the sky. The two people were entangled with each other again. together.


    "I won''t lose to you." Ye Xuan shouted, the avalanche cracked, eight earth dragons rose directly from the ground, hovering around Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jia Lan", the two fight, see On the side, the dead wood opened his mouth and said nothing, and the dry wood was very concerned that Ye Xuan''s power was obviously weakening little by little, but the output to Griffin, the evil executioner, was indeed increasing. Too.


    Griffin, the evil executioner, under Ye Xuan''s fierce attack, rushed into Ye Xuan''s range of attack instead of evading. Behind him was a million-strong army transformed by evil energy. Seemingly powerful, the situation is being reversed little by little by Ye Xuan. Griffin, the evil executioner, was hit hard with a blow on his chest. The power in the body began to violently stir, and Ye Xuan seized the opportunity , More attacks are carried on Griffin, the evil executioner.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, spurted directly out of his mouth. He was directly hit by the sky and flew out by Ye Xuan. How could he think that he would be defeated in the hands of a human? Ye Xuan at this time did not have Relax your vigilance, countless attacks hit Griffin the executioner, and finally there are eight dragons pressing Griffin the executioner directly on the ground.


    "No. Mortal mortal, no. I have to kill you." Griffin, the evil executioner, has been strengthened again. The seal formation of the eight dragons is not his opponent at all, and Ye Xuan''s eyes are suddenly A flash of surprise flashed over. This was the power of luck, and there was a new change in his "Desperate Jialan".


    "Thousand hands like coming." Withered wood could not help but roared in his heart, "The desperate Jialan" Buddha''s like form, this can be said to be the highest form, and also the strongest form, and countless palms and dying wood turned out behind him It is really too exciting. If this form appears, we will definitely win, and we will definitely win.


    "Mary ants, this is your true ability? Is this all your ability?" Griffin, the evil energy executioner, the energy explosion is simply unimaginable. The power of the evil energy on him seems to be Infinitely enlarged balloons, the whole of the sky behind him, there is a face of evil charm, it smiles, that kind of smile full of darkness, that is the army of countless ghouls, they are golden horses, shaking Chess hit the drum.


    "Griffin, what the **** is wrong?" Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was really puzzled. He would use this trick. This trick is definitely to destroy the world. In this case, his plan It''s about to soak. I was thinking that it was a distraction, but Zhuoya stole a gap.


    "Grandson, what are you looking at? Your grandpa and I are here." When Feynman, the evil energy polluter, just got back, he punched him directly in the face, like a shooting star from the sky. The same direct fall.


    "Hurry up, look at the sky, what happened on that day ..." They all looked at the sky one after another, as if the sky soldiers were coming from the clouds, but the troublesome black body all over the body, seeing this scene has Who is not afraid ...


    Potter''s face was pale now, and Miyazaki was also bloodless. Suddenly, a huge green fireball fell from the sky, and if it fell one, it would become a huge stone man burning a green flame. It immediately fell like rain.


    "Never back away, never back." Potter yelled, but in the face of such an insurmountable force, how could he not retreat? But the human forces began to retreat and were immediately followed by all the evil energy tribes who were bitten to death.


    Shangguan Baizhen guarded the rear, and was forced to retreat by the fireball in the sky. The house leaked into the night rain. At this time, the energy hood was directly smashed by the green fire rain in the sky.


    "Long''er, let''s retreat quickly, the power of the energy hood has disappeared ..." Longer''s assistant said in a panic, but Longer was meticulously performing a very important operation in front of him, on the operating table It was just an ordinary person, maybe he was still a clone, but Long''er didn''t choose to give up.


    "How many people still need surgery." Long Er wiped the sweat on his forehead after he closed the wound. Now there is chaos outside, the energy shield is destroyed, indicating that the army of evil demons is coming soon. But Long''er was not worried at all.


    "Long''er, there are many more, but the army of evil energy is about to come in. If we don''t go anymore, we can''t really go ..." Now we don''t need anything, just thinking about running away, but Long''er is completely When she didn''t hear it, she gently touched her lips while holding the cup. In fact, she was almost unconscious due to lack of water.


    "Continue to prepare for the next operation, faster." Longer began to prepare, and her assistant now wanted to directly tie the person and carry it away.


    "Long''er, we can''t walk away if we don''t go ..." His assistant was really speechless by Longer''s "dedication". Now the conditions are so bad, even if they have surgery, can they live? Running out is just an unknown.


    "It''s okay, we don''t have to go, they won''t fight in ..." Longer''s words came out. Everyone present was stunned. Longer was not encouraging everyone, as if he was just stating a fact.


    Longer looked at everyone''s surprised expression and said: "Because my brother will not leave me, let alone everyone here, he will definitely come, everyone don''t need to worry!"


    Everyone did n¡¯t know what to say, but at this time, the person on the operating table suddenly woke up. He saw Long''er and happened to hear what he said, and then used his last strength to say : "Let''s go quickly, as I saw just now, General Dragon is already overpowered, and now his life and death are uncertain ..."


    "You don''t have to worry about us anymore, just go away ..." The soldier finished, and he didn''t faint, but it was not good.

 Chapter 1220： Saving people is most important

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But Rong''er didn''t seem to hear it. He immediately ordered: "Hurry up and give him another anesthetic." Then comfort the wounded soldier: "You can''t speak now, we will pick you up immediately."


    trust!


    Long''er has a super-strong trust in his brother''s dragon battle. He not only trusts his brother, but also all people. Since the birth of mankind, the war in this world has never stopped, but only Only this time is the most united time of all mankind.


    As long as human beings are united, they will not lose. All other doctors and nurses are deeply attracted by Rong''er''s optimistic spirit. They have given up their idea of ??escape and took He picked up his scalpel and returned to his own battlefield.


    "The energy hood has been damaged, you come here quickly, even if you use your own life, you must protect our battlefield hospital."


    Large forces were assembled outside, shouting loud sirens, neatly protecting the temporary hospital on the battlefield on the third and inner floors, and protecting the outer and third floors, with the same defenses as the copper walls and iron walls. To destroy.


    At this time, Long''er completed another operation, and the whole person was almost fainted. It was not someone around him who quickly supported him and fell directly to the ground.


    "Long''er, you are too tired. Hurry and rest. You have done dozens of major operations in a row. Your body will be unable to eat ..." Long''er smiled bitterly and shook his head: "They They are all brave people. How can I watch them wait for death? "Then they immediately grabbed the hand of the little nurse beside them and said," Hurry up and contact Sister Anna. There are too many injured and sick people here. The rescued people are transferred to the sky carrier, and there is a need for more medicine ... "


    "Long''er, you still think about it, no, I must take you away first ..." His assistant used a very harsh tone, but Longer suddenly pushed away: "Here is what I said Forget it, you have to listen to me, I let you do it, you do it, you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions here. "


    Longer ¡¯s assistants were dumbfounded, and now he was directly holding his identity to suppress people, but his assistants were also directly angry. "Then I will disobey the order today, you have to rest, so go on, You wo n¡¯t be able to hold it first ... "


    Long''er can''t fight, it can even be said that he has no power, but the assistant in front of him is different. He used to be a combatant, but now he is saving people. Long''er is not his opponent, two people. When tearing, Long''er suddenly took out a scalpel and placed it directly on his neck.


    "Are you going to watch me die in front of you? Hurry up and execute my orders." The assistant looked at Long''er seriously, and the scalpel was also serious. I was afraid that he would come hard, and Long''er would also It was hard to bite his lip, and he agreed to his condition.


    "Okay, Long''er, I''ll do it now." Long''er looked at his assistant to contact Anna, and he rushed into an operating room again to prepare for a new operation.


    When Anna received the news from Longer, the battle on his side was still in a very anxious state. The vitality of the three "Sky Carriers" is now fully open, but the enemy is several times his own. They are powerful and powerful, but they will use some strange tricks.


    "Immediately exclude all transport ships and bring the wounded below to the top." Anna couldn''t sit back and watch anymore, she would go on if there were difficulties, and she would have to overcome any difficulties.


    "Miss, but now we can''t expel the transport ship, there are evil demons around us." Anna had thought of this, and ordered: "Focus a firepower point and make a way for the transport ship."


    "But ..." The army of such a large number of evil demons began to attack insanely. How could this firepower point be easily hit? But Anna''s orders have been issued, and they are about to execute.


    At this time, the sky carrier of the Yunhuang Army also approached two, and instantly cleared away many evil demons for them.


    "We will help you cut off the back, but it won''t take long ..." Anna was instantly excited. With such a powerful helper, it''s really more effective.


    "Choose some good drivers, their location is not easy to land, but we must ensure that all the wounded are transported onto it."


    "Also, don''t put it on the battle fleet, put it on the temporary two."


    At this time, Anna''s eyes also became very cold, and a button in her hand was ready to start again.


    "Zeus is ready."


    "Miss, do you want to release Zeus now?" Unbelievable voice, because now if you release "Zeus", it is really not a good opportunity. Zeus'' energy is really too much needed, and now around the sky carrier They are all evil demons. If they are released, they will destroy the protective cover, so that they will be exposed to the outside.


    "Release must be released. Only when it is released can an opportunity be created for the transport ship." Anna said firmly, "otherwise there will be no chance!"


    "But Miss, we will be exposed directly to the enemy in this way ..." There was a panic voice, and Anna had already thought about it, but if it were not so, how could so many evil demons be eliminated?


    "Release, our warship can withstand these attacks." Anna''s decision is unquestionable and overwhelmed everyone''s voice.


    "Now it is not a good opportunity to release Zeus. These demons are temporarily handed over to us, but we have a condition that we must transport all of our wounded." The captain of Yunhuang suddenly sent a video message to Anna, and Anna stared. Eyes closed: "Can you help us?"


    "That is of course, because we have mastered your technology, and now our battleship can also launch Zeus, and it is directional."


    Anna didn''t even think about it, and agreed directly: "Okay, I promised your terms."


    At this time, the two battleships in Yunhuang flew temporarily, and then visible to the naked eye, the energy passed through the outer shields of all the ships, and the protective cover formed a large balloon. When it broke, the very powerful energy Directly towards him, the evil demon rushed up and instantly turned into ashes.


    "It''s so strong." Anna could not help but exclaimed.

 Chapter 1221： Ill protect

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The evil demon did not expect to have such a strong attack power, temporarily abandoned the attack on Anna battleship, and instead attacked the two battleships of Yunhuang. The two battleships of Yunhuang quickly took off, and then two more appeared behind. The battleship, revealed from the stealth mode, immediately opened the protective cover, ready to meet the enemy!


    "Quick, now is the best opportunity." Captain Yunhuang said to Anna''s commanded tone.


    Anna did not hesitate and immediately ordered that all the transport ships were dispatched to transport all the wounded above.


    At the same time, Anna''s mind has been secretly alert: Yunhuang''s troops have not yet exerted their true skills. What kind of power are they hiding?


    "Look, hurry up and see. It''s our transport ship. They came down. They came down to pick us up ..." The non-combatants looked at the sky and couldn''t help but exclaimed that Long Er had just completed an operation. She almost collapsed when she came out, but she was still commanding "all the wounded, all up."


    "No. You go up ..." A wounded man with a broken arm threw his cigarette **** fiercely on the ground and picked up his weapon. He still had to go to the battlefield. After seeing Longer, he immediately stopped him with his body: "No, you have lost too much blood, you must go up and receive better treatment ..."


    The wounded glanced at Long''er and naturally knew who it was. He said politely: "Dr. Long, I have promised General Long already that I will go home by myself. Now I can still go to the battlefield ..." After hearing his words, a lot of wounded people all looked at them together, some of them were slightly injured and some were seriously injured, but as long as they could move, they gave up their plans to go up.


    "Me too, I can kill a few more."


    "I haven''t killed enough yet."


    "My mother is still at home. I can''t embarrass my mother. I can''t let my children be threatened by these dogs in the future. I can go ..."


    With the sound of one by one, Long''er could not stop two or three, and three or ten. They all had to go back to the battlefield. Longer couldn''t stand it anymore:


    "Are you all looking for death? You can''t fight now, here I am a doctor, you must listen to me ..."


    Long Er shouted, everyone was stunned, and then Long Er suddenly fainted before his eyes.


    "Quick, quick, Long''er passed out, came over a few people, and carried them away ..." Long''s assistant came over to help, but at this time, there were a few green fireballs in the sky, directly hitting Long''er When they came down, everyone was startled, and they forgot to run when they carried it, and watched as they were waiting to die here.


    "Ah. No, run quickly, run quickly ..." But running was too late. Longer raised his eyelids at this time and looked at it, realizing that he was dying.


    He remembered that his brother was fighting dragon, and tears could not help but shed ...


    "Brother, where are you, Long''er is going to die, and I will never see you again ..." Long''s heart was bleak, and then silently closed his eyes. Under such an attack, who can hide? In the past?


    "Protect Dr. Long." Suddenly someone shouted. At this time, Long''er felt that his body was lifted high, and then he threw it away. When he opened his eyes again, he really was. It was flying in the sky, and then someone caught her and looked back. The place where the foot had just settled was already a broken limb, and it was miserable ...


    Also, where he was, three burning stone giants stood up ...


    "Swear that you can''t go back and protect Dr. Long." The soldiers didn''t collapse because of someone''s tragic death. Instead, they inspired their fighting spirit and determination to protect Longer. They kept firing, but they were against these three stone demons. Not useful at all.


    "Fight." Even though the firepower was not enough, they directly used people to try to knock down the three stone giants, but he was too huge and too powerful.


    "Bang." Suddenly, with a loud noise, all three stone giants shattered. Behind these three stone giants, a domineering man with a naked upper body and a big cloak appeared. A big knife in his hand is even more popular.


    Shangguan Bai is coming. At this time, more meteorites in the sky will fall. If it falls, this place will be gone. Shangguan Bai brandishes his sword, and then a domineering slash directly drops the sky. Meteorites, all shattered in the sky.


    "I''m here to guard alone." Shangguan Bai panted, and the shock just now shattered so many meteorites, it was really handsome, but I saw a knife wound on the chest, and a sword wound, really not Know what he experienced in the end.


    And just above the chest, there is a wound the size of a fist. Although the wound is scarred now, the black paint is still scary ...


    "Who is this? He has such a serious injury, he still has such a strong force." Long Er didn''t know that he was Shangguanbai, but he saw that he was so injured and he was still fighting. Falling down, you are too weak ...


    So Longer told himself in his heart: "I am okay, I will definitely be able to do it. My brother and Ye Xuan are all fighting nonstop. They are more tired than I am, and I can''t just fall down."


    Long''er told himself that he gave himself the strength to help others, and then rushed directly to Shangguan Bai.


    "You suffered such a serious injury, why didn''t you come to heal quickly ..." Then immediately find someone to ask for something: "Come on, prepare the operating room, give me the first aid kit first."


    "Long''er ... you are too tired ... you are in the state ... you will be exhausted to death ..." Her assistants began crying and crying, but Longer was deaf and just sneered: "I If you want to prepare, just prepare, then what to do. "


    Long''er now has nothing to do, so he tore off his clothes. First, Shangguanbai did some simple wound treatment. Shangguanbai looked at her fiercely and said: "I am Yunhuang, do you plan to save me? "


    "What Yunhuang and what Central Plains, aren''t everyone all fighting against demons now?" Longer''s words deeply shocked Shangguan Bai, and Longer pointed at the soldiers there: "Many of them are from Yunhuang, but you Look, is n¡¯t it all the same now? "


    After Shangguan Bai heard it, his face changed slightly, and he held Long''er''s shoulder: "Okay, let me protect you here."

 Chapter 1222： Monster Beast

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Longer couldn''t help being shocked when he treated the wound for Shangguanbai, all the injuries were on his chest, and his face was half destroyed, but his back, even his big cloak They are spotless, that is to say, this person has never backed off, even his back has never faced the enemy.


    Long''er was a bit stunned, or Shangguan Bai''s cold tone asked him: "Have you dealt with it yet, there are more Shangyuan who need you to treat."


    what.


    Long Er didn''t know what attracted her, but she forgot, but immediately changed her tone and said: "You also need treatment, I don''t know how many injuries you have, and your wound ..." It was black, and Long Er had already confirmed it. At least it hurt his internal organs. It was a miracle to be alive.


    Long Er didn''t know that this wound was directly hit by the artillery of the evil forces. Shangguan Bai''s mighty power is really beyond words. The artillery hit him and did not kill him.


    However, Shangguan Bai pushed Longer aside and said sharply, "You don''t need to control me."


    Then looked at the soldiers: "What are you doing, don''t you need to go to war? Have you already won?"


    In Shangguan Bai''s low tone, everyone was stunned. Later, he began to pass word of mouth. It turned out that he was Yunhuang''s highest commander, Shangguan Bai.


    "Everyone listens to my orders, rebuilds the position with me as the center, and clears the roads here, so that the transport ships can land normally, and those who can''t fight, all board the transport ships." Shangguan Bai immediately took the command on the scene, regardless Yunhuang people or Zhongyuan people all started to act.


    Shangguan Bai glanced at it, and then passed towards the front. Because the troops of the Central Plains are no longer able to persevere, they are being pressed, and the surrounding circle is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the army of evil and demon had already overwhelmed the rear. Shangguan went up in vain, holding his big knife with two hands, and the power immediately came to the top, sweeping with one blow, crescent-shaped slash He flew out directly and counted one of the fel troops rushed over, all of which were cut off.


    "What a powerful chopper, who is it?" Potter exclaimed at the moment, his back was chilling, the chopper clinged to the ground, and he flew directly into the sky when he was about to approach the human forces. Going, at this time, the Dragon War suddenly seemed to be a heavenly soldier, and a giant sword was directly inserted directly from the sky, and it bloomed in the middle of the fel troops.


    "Dragon Wars, you are back." Potter watched the Dragon Wars come back, and he gave the evil troops such a blow. He really sent charcoal in the snow, but after the Dragon Wars came back, Potter felt he seemed It''s different. I feel that he is no longer a child, and he has become more mature and steady. Especially his eyes seemed to be rippling in a sea, but the waves weren''t alarmed.


    That is natural, although it has only been a few minutes, but for the Dragon War, he has been fighting for centuries. In the "Nameless Land" he has fought with various masters, even Ye Xuan, Long Aotian, and now The Dragon War has been reborn, and has truly become an incomparable powerhouse.


    "What are we going to do now." Potter saw that Dragon Warfare was back, as if he had the backbone. Now Dragon Warfare is just how to retreat. The troops cannot all be here, and now the fatigue has all appeared. After that, if you fight again, you will only be consumed here by the living.


    "Somehow to retreat. Go to a position that is in our favor." Potter was half cold when he heard his heart. Now he thinks so, and he wants to find a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but now the problem is that it is completely out. If you don''t go, you will step backwards.


    "Now the soldiers are divided into three ways, all the way to consume time as much as possible, attack all the way, build our new base, and then have a way to amend, and cooperate with the Zhengming troops ..." The dragon battle was in chaos, so the rest Things ... it can only be seen by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan won, maybe there is still a battle.


    "Did you give up? We have been working here for so long, are we giving up this way?" Benjamin watched his fellow comrades fall down one by one, and now he only wanted to fight the evil demon.


    Long Zhan said lightly: "We have lost now."


    Yes, everything is led by the evil forces. They are not only powerful in combat, but also have a large number of people. Now more troops have rushed over.


    "It''s an army. We seem to have a very large army that has been killed ..." Suddenly, a subordinate soldier rushed over and stumbled. The dragon battle was stunned. Now there are some troops, not all of them are here. Yet?


    Long Zhan pulled the herald soldiers and said fiercely: "Where are the troops, if you dare to lie to the military, I will take your head to the ground now."


    Herald soldiers did not dare to lie about the military, and he ran out of breath, his words were very incoherent ...


    "On our side and back, there is a unit that looks hundreds of thousands, but they don''t seem to be humans." The herald soldier''s expression became frightened, and the dragon battle pushed him away and flew into the sky. I went and couldn''t help but take a breath ...


    "It''s really an army, but this army ... kind of ..." Ye Xuan saw a large army of monsters and beasts. They have now dealt with the evil forces, and their combat power is very high.


    Not only the troops on the ground, the sky is also covered with dark clouds, a large piece of black pressure, and this army of monsters is still a miscellaneous brand, and there are many flying beasts in the middle.


    They are also part of this world. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to help the war ...


    The dragon battle came down from the sky and excitedly said to everyone: "Our hope has come, haha ??our hope has come."


    Although the monster army has their weapons behind, their combat power is absolutely extraordinary. Not only that, they also have giant war elephants, and many seemingly primitive, but very useful large throwers, flying over the sky The stones were all ignited by high-energy fuel and bloomed everywhere in the center of the evil forces, and the evil forces were forced to separate the troops and go to the front to fight.


    "We must find a way to close the portal, otherwise more evil forces will enter our world ..." Potter said excitedly, but also noticed a problem.

 Chapter 1223： You dont understand my pain

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The calm down Dragon Warfare has realized the problem. Now they are a group of fools. The evil demons used a few fake portals to draw them all here. In fact, the real portals are not here at all. , They must be very concealed.


    If there is only one way to destroy the evil demon, look up at the sky, the planet that is constantly approaching, find a way to enter their world, and blow up all the portals of their world. Off.


    But how difficult is this? Long Zhan thought for a while: "The number of evil forces is also limited. No matter how many they are, there is a limit."


    In the case of Dragon War, it seemed that Potter had been awakened. Why didn''t he think of it? But then again, how many of them are there?


    Dragon War once again exerted the power of Nirvana Sword and resurrected many dead bodies: "Everyone follows the army of undead that I have summoned, and we need to separate some people to build our battle base."


    The dragon battle commanded the battle in an orderly manner. The current method seems to be the only way. The dragon battle secretly cheered Ye Xuan at the same time.


    And now Ye Xuan is in a state of confrontation with Griffin, the executioner of evil energy. Both parties know that if the two of them have a fierce collision, they may decide the winner. There is no room for maneuver. On one side is the strongest form of "Desperate Jialan", the humanoid Buddha, and on the other hand is the strongest move of the evil executioner.


    "Hahaha, let''s have a hurry today, a mortal like ants." Griffin, the evil executioner, could not bear it anymore, because he had never been rivals, and he could force Ye Xuan to drive him to At this level, the desire to fight is no longer expressible in words.


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. This powerful opponent was the first time he saw it, and he was also inexplicably excited.


    "Well, let''s come and see who can laugh to the end." Ye Xuan said that he jumped directly and flew up. When the "Desperate Jialan" in the form of the big Buddha flew to the sky, really What is magnificent, but no matter how big this Buddha is, it is not as big as the sky. The whole sky is full of millions of evil forces. "


    "Okay. It''s so good to meet such a strong human being ..." In heaven, the "evil army" that the evil energy turned into spewed out and roared. At this time, thousands of palms behind Ye Xuan''s Great Buddha , Attacked at the same time, all greeted up ...


    At the beginning, the fierce collision between the two sides looked like Ye Xuan had fallen and suffered a loss. It was completely engulfed by the army of Griffin, the executioner.


    Withered wood is just looking up at the sky. I really feel like I ca n¡¯t get in the way. My strength is so different from that of the two people. I ¡¯m secretly surprised. Why are I so weak? I was already ready. Yes, it is completely different from the plan.


    In the sky, Ye Xuan was surrounded by the whole, but he had n¡¯t lost yet, he was rushing forward, that is, he wanted to be close to Griffin, the executioner of the evil energy, and there were thousands of hands of the Buddha. But it was still greatly hindered.


    "Why, are you hiding on it? Don''t you dare to be enemies with me? Don''t call it evil, call it incompetence." Ye Xuan yelled, and the evil evil executioner Griffin kept corners of his mouth. ''S convulsions, his eyes burst into red, clenched his fists, and flew down directly towards confidante Ye Xuan.


    "Ant ants, what have you experienced? I will tell you today, what have I experienced." The army in the sky disappeared at once, and the dead wood looked stunned. The form of Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" Buddha was shocked. With the strongest killing trick of Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, and at this time, Ye Xuan actually got out directly ...


    The only person who can get out of "Desperate Jialan" knows that Ye Xuan is the only person withered wood, and when he gets out of his hands, Desperate Jialan has not disappeared and still exists. And the fighting continues. Ye Xuan is the only person who can withstand this kind of person.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t have any consciousness. He wanted to do it like this, and he did it like this. It was inseparable from Griffin, the evil executioner, in the sky.


    "What do you experience, can you challenge me?" Griffin, the evil energy executioner, was almost beaten by Ye Xuan, and finally flashed out, but Ye Xuan could immediately follow up, Ye Xuan did not think What is just thinking about, beating, must kill him.


    "What did you go through, why did you come to my world, and invade my world ..." Facing Ye Xuan''s question, Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, seemed to have uncovered a painful scar, which was miserable. Then, the power broke out again, and one punch opened Ye Xuan''s attack.


    "I was abandoned by my world. Isn''t this reason enough? I want to get my world back." Griffin, the evil executioner, turned to press Ye Xuanda again.


    Ye Xuan was able to hold it a few times at first, but then, the attack became stronger and stronger, and the blow to him became stronger and stronger. Finally, he was kicked and kicked out.


    Ye Xuan fell heavily on the ground, feeling that his body was about to be torn apart, but Griffin, the evil energy executioner, rushed down directly. Ye Xuan couldn''t stand up, just rolled a few times from the ground, but the evil energy executed Griffin then became more and more compact.


    "You have not experienced pain, so you don''t know what is pain, you have never experienced despair, so you don''t know what is despair, you have not been abandoned, so you can''t understand my current mood." A series of evil executioners ''S answer, Ye Xuan suddenly understood one thing.


    "Evil energy executioner Griffin, he was originally an earthman, and many things happened."


    "You don''t know, in the dark 800 years, what did you experience on earth, you don''t know, how much I hate this world now."


    Ye Xuan was slightly distracted, and he was directly locked by Griffin, the evil executioner. Ye Xuan looked at the eyes of the evil energy executioner, and now he found that his eyes are the same as humans, and they are more clear than humans. Is there a demon with such a clear pair of eyes, is he still a demon?


    "You let me be too disappointed ..." Griffin the executioner Griffin locked Ye Xuan''s throat, and then a burst of energy exploded him directly.


    The calm and calm waves, Ye Xuan dragged his head in the hands of the evil energy polluter, and it seemed that it was no longer possible.

 Chapter 1224： Power in heart

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is already in a semi-comatose state, but still has a breath, but the dead wood has not felt any spiritual power from him. The previous confrontation, although the victory and defeat only happened in a moment, But Ye Xuan still struggled, the dead wood took a deep breath, maybe there was a gap in ability, a big gap, but now he must stand up.


    Griffin, the evil executioner, grabbed Ye Xuan, who had lost his fighting power, and said to him coldly, "What have you lost?"


    Ye Xuan wanted to talk, but he coughed up two blood, but only struggling to show a bleak smile: "I lost my best companion, and my favorite emperor, my beloved woman ..."


    At this moment, the two people are not like the opponents you just died. They seem to be the brothers who love each other. The evil executioner Griffin grabbed Ye Xuan''s head and pressed him into the ground. Ye Xuan''s consciousness It has become even thinner.


    "You only gained these powers? You are not worthy of my opponent." Griffin, the evil executioner, released Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan wanted to stand up. At this time, he discovered that his legs no longer knew how to break. After a few quarters, all the muscles and bones in his body have been broken, and it really crawls on the ground like a bug.


    "You are alive now, it''s like a bedbug." Griffin the executioner Griffin smiled and extended a finger, and the evil energy slowly condensed on his fingertips.


    "I will die with dignity now."


    When the energy slowly condensed at his fingertips, Griffin, the evil executioner, suddenly seemed to have changed, and the energy disappeared instantly, and then Ye Xuan''s body emitted a faint glow from the inside out. Ye Xuan looked at the changes in his body inconceivably. He was already a waste person''s body, and he was miraculously restored.


    Ye Xuan can feel the power of this force, and there is the familiar warmth. Ye Xuandu never imagined that when the Qilin sword was absorbed into the body by Griffin, the evil executioner, Phoenix took his own A small amount of power was left in Ye Xuan''s body in advance. Ye Xuan relied on this power to slowly resurrect.


    "By the way, I still have a good friend who just met. He is waiting for me now." Griffin, the executioner, looked at Ye Xuan, pointing at his chest. He was surprised for a while, and then a sad Smiling, Ye Xuan was smiling, so sad.


    "You''re talking about Phoenix." Griffin, the evil executioner, suddenly burst into his own power. As a follower of the evil, he was behind the rays of the glow. This is the power of Phoenix. He has assimilated. Phoenix''s power, but Griffin the Executioner Griffin completely disdain to use Phoenix''s power.


    "It turns out that your strength is so warm, why didn''t I know it before?" Ye Xuan felt how happy his body was moving.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, was very disdainful: "You are just a waste person. I was going to let you die with some dignity, but now you are looking for your own way."


    With the power of Phoenix, the power hit Ye Xuan''s body one by one, but when Ye Xuan was knocked down, he would immediately stand up again, and Griffin''s eyebrows were raised high.


    Ye Xuan can''t bear this kind of attack anymore, but why can he stand up again and again?


    "If you lie down, I won''t kill you." Griffin, the evil energy executioner, coldly thought that Ye Xuan actually laughed.


    "You say that, are you afraid of me now?"


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, was immediately stunned: "The guy who speaks loudly."


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, took away the power of Phoenix. He was because the power of Phoenix was too weak, and he had to kill Ye Xuan with evil energy.


    Withered wood didn''t know why, Ye Xuan couldn''t feel any spiritual power anymore, but he still felt a kind of rejection of thousands of miles. He wanted to shoot, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t move.


    Griffin, the evil executioner, raised the sky with one hand, and the evil energy was condensing quickly. Although it was not big, this power could change the world and the sun and the moon. If it hits the earth directly, it is completely You can explode the entire planet.


    "Griffin, what is he going to do, is he going to destroy the earth?" Feynman, the evil energy polluter who was fighting Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya, had to be distracted if he didn''t want to be distracted. He felt that evil energy was being executed. Griffin has lost his mind, and the earth is still very important to them.


    "Look at that?" Zhuoya suddenly rushed up at this time. Feynman, the evil energy polluter, is now in no mood to play with them like this. Gently waving his hand, the two fell down in unison. A wave of energy that did not control him on the ground really left no room for resistance.


    Then the two felt an irresistible force at the same time and were sending them directly down to the deepest part of the ground.


    "Griffin, you bastard, dare to destroy the plan." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, is now angry, and at this moment, he is all moved.


    "I''ve changed my mind now. I''m going to destroy the earth. This is a dirty place." The energy is still gathering little by little.


    "Make you feel my pain too."


    When Griffin, the evil executioner, spoke this way, his energy had already been gathered.


    But at this time, Ye Xuan actually stood up completely, his body shrouded in the glow of the sun, as if the gods were ordinary, but he seemed stronger than the gods.


    "No, I have lost so much, so I already know the pain of losing, so I don''t want to lose anything, alone."


    Ye Xuan''s body began to change dramatically. A different energy began to burn on his body, and a faint yellow flame began to glow. Gradually, it turned into gold. Ye Xuan The unique energy of the sky city appeared in his body.


    The power of light!


    "Holy Light? There are so many miracles in you." Griffin, the evil executioner, looked at Ye Xuan, who was inspired by the power of the Holy Light, and couldn''t help but praise him, but it seemed Not afraid of this power, still very indifferent.


    "It turned out that this power originated in my heart." Ye Xuan realized the mystery of the power of the Holy Light, but it was totally unexpected to straighten the eyes of the dead wood on one side.

 Chapter 1225： Feynmans weakness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Withered wood secretly cheered Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan did not feel how powerful he became now, and now he could kill Griffin the Fel Executioner immediately. Similarly, Griffin the Fel Executioner did not feel Ye Xuan became so powerful, but he did not dare to take Ye Xuan lightly.


    "Because I have suffered too much pain, so I don''t want to suffer more pain, so I will definitely defeat you ..." Ye Xuan said breathlessly, but his words were decisive.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, smiled and said, "How can you gain strength without feeling pain? Strength appears in pain. Today I will teach you well."


    Ye Xuan stopped talking. His body is now connected with three energies in a series. Withered trees watched with open eyes. The surprise was that the form of the Great Buddha written on his face turned into golden. Yes, this is blessed by the power of the Holy Light. "Desperate Jialan" is just watching, and you can see the huge pressure.


    "Come on, let''s decide the victory or defeat." Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, has a faint tone, and suddenly there is a kind of sadness in his death. Ye Xuan felt a helplessness as if he could feel it. His kind of desolation and sorrow, maybe the two people may become people who understand each other, but this moment is the enemy who attacks each other.


    "Come on." Ye Xuan said lightly, too. The huge energy concentrated in the hand of Griffin, the evil energy executioner, had already flown to the sky. Although it was slow, if he just landed on the ground, This world is over.


    "Griffin, you bastard." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, saw that Griffin, the evil executioner, was really going to destroy the earth. He finally couldn''t help it, and rushed over and saw it. Now look at Griffin''s Griffin, and look at Ye Yexuan, the name is shown in his mind.


    "Ye Xuan."


    The evil executioner Griffin and the evil polluter Feynman, who are the strong and the weak of the two people, may only be known after the two fight, but the same as the left arm and right arm of the evil lord Joton, naturally the strength will not Very weak, so Ye Xuan can force Griffin the executioner Griffin to this state ...


    However, although Feynman, the evil energy polluter, has already come over, Griffin ¡¯s attack of the evil energy executioner has been attacked, and now he has no way to stop it. This is to destroy the plan that the evil energy pollutes Feynman. He whispered Grush''s secret Zhou Xiang''s arrangement for thousands of years, how could it be easily destroyed?


    Felman polluter Feynman looked at the energy floating in the sky. If the earth would be destroyed once it landed on the ground, then, at this time, will the Genesis God be awakened? What happens when I wake up?


    When I thought of this, Feynman could not help but contaminate the evil energy, although I might know that it was useless, but went up and grabbed the neck of Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, and said sharply: "You want to destroy the earth Do n¡¯t you know our mission? "


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, pushed Feynman to the side of the evil energy pollution: "This world must be allowed to experience what real pain is."


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, when his emotions show strong fluctuations, his control of his power will be relatively weak, and at this time, Bai Xiu and Zhuoya who have been sealed down by him At the same time, they broke free, and then came to the battlefield here together.


    When Feynman, the evil energy polluter, saw both Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya coming, he immediately turned his face ashamed and shouted in his heart: "It''s finished."


    Griffin the Executioner is now here, and Zhuoya and Bai Xiu have already known his plan to whisper Grush, if this matter is stabbed here ... then he will be on the spot Killed.


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, is now absolutely killing two people. He originally wanted to take two to do amusement and entertainment, but the problem is now a big deal ...


    "You two are dead, I''m tired of playing with you ..." It has been Bai Xiu and Zhuoya''s attack on Feiman, the evil polluter, but now Feiman, the evil pollinator, is against Bai Xiu and Zhuoya. The two men''s attack, I don''t know why. Now Feynman''s power is increasing, but it seems to be gradually being beaten by Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya.


    Sure enough, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was swept away. The double attack on the left and right made Feynman, the polluter of evil energy, suffer. The spotless body was lying in a mud.


    At this time the dead wood also came, because Ye Xuan and the evil executioner Griffin, he could not insert a hand at all, but here, dry wood looked at the similar face, couldn''t help but be surprised ... ¡­


    "It''s Du Gu Jian Sheng."


    "He''s not a lonely swordsman." At this time Zhuoya came to the dead wood and said: "I haven''t explained the specific things. Some things we know are wrong. Now let''s concentrate on the firepower to defeat him."


    The dead wood was incredible, but Feynman, the evil energy polluter, stood up from the ground, and the "nameless thorn" appeared on his hand. If it came across, he would be killed.


    "Your filial disciples, I will clean up the portal myself today."


    boom.


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, had just finished speaking. At this time, Xuan Xiao sneaked in from behind. The flying kick kicked away Feynman, the evil polluter, and he flew out directly.


    "Who is this grandson, but what is hesitant to say about cleaning up the portal?" Xuan Xiao came afterwards, because with the monsters participating in the war there, the evil forces were no longer opponents. All have retreated, and all who can walk have already gone.


    This is the only place left, these two people are left here.


    When Xuan Xiao hurried over, he saw his back, and then he made a direct move.


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, is now desperately corrupted, and his power finally burst out.


    "I want to kill you, I have to kill you." The look of the disheveled hair seemed to be a madman, and energy was sprayed from all around him. At this time, everyone was avoiding dodge. It was discovered that Feynman, the evil energy polluter, is not only invincible, but also very good. Although his energy is huge, it seems that he can''t control this powerful force.

 Chapter 1226： How could die

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, Bai Xiu suddenly penetrated his shoulders with a burst of energy, just thought he was finished, but found that it was not like this. Although there was damage, the damage could not have any effect on him. This moment At last, Bai Xiu saw through Feynman, the evil energy polluter, and it might be the true face of the true power of the entire evil energy.


    Zhuo Ya saw Bai Xiu penetrated his shoulders, but when nothing happened, the two seemed to think about going together at the same time. It is too late to communicate with the dead wood or Xuan Xiao. The two of them nodded to each other. One decision, Bai Xiu secretly sent out something, the small one could not see at all, but Zhuoya could catch it with his eyes.


    Just when the little pendant flew to Feynman ¡¯s eyes, Zhuo Ya ¡¯s eyes suddenly exerted force, and immediately changed positions, hitting Feynman ¡¯s face with a punch. Too.


    At this moment, two moments affirmed the thoughts in my heart, and the secret of evil power is here.


    This is just a normal punch, but Fei Man, who has been hit by the evil energy polluter, knelt on the ground and vomited blood. The dead wood and Xuan Xiao did not understand, but now Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya are standing at the front.


    "You lost. We already know the secret of your strength." Bai Xiu said confidently, the dead wood still didn''t quite understand, and Xuan Xiao was the same, his big eyes looked at the two of them.


    "Evil energy, such a terrible name, is just a force of Yin and Yang." Zhuo Ya said lightly.


    "The power of Yin and Yang?" The dead wood seemed to understand something, but it was still not so clear.


    "Yin and yang in the world are all in one body, single yang is not born, single yin will die. The reason why we beat you just now is because you have integrated the power of yin and yang in the body, so we can''t feel any power of you, but it is abnormal Is powerful, because your plan is about to be exposed by us immediately, you are now in agitated mood, it is impossible to integrate the two forces well. "


    Zhuoya explained the powerful secret of Fel-Pollutioner Feynman. Fel-Pollutionist Feynman lay on the ground for a while. Then he stood up with a smile and took a deep breath. The powerful and unusual force that came out disappeared again. But the pressure that emanated from him was a violent explosion.


    "Oh, yeah, accidentally being irritated by your little group of ghosts, but now what?" Feynman, the fester polluter who had calmed down again, could not help laughing, looking at the fel The energy released by executioner Griffin was passing towards Ye Xuanfei little by little.


    "As long as this energy is sent out, the earth is finished. By then, who are we to look at, who can laugh and finally, I still have time, and what else do you have?"


    "You really have such great self-confidence, will the earth be destroyed at this moment?" Withered tree suddenly stood out, watching Ye Xuan''s burning power all over the body, and the golden "Desperate Blue" Buddha. At this moment, he even believed that Ye Xuan could directly catch this energy completely.


    "Give up, mortal, you can''t bear this kind of pain, let me do this, and put an end to all the pain."


    Griffin, the evil executioner, said to Ye Xuan lightly that Ye Xuan had already stretched out his hands and the form of the Great Buddha of Destiny Jialan also stretched out his hands, ready to catch this power.


    "How can you give up, you don''t know how many people behind me are supporting me."


    Then, that energy sphere has been touched by Ye Xuan. When it hits, Ye Xuan feels that his whole body will be crushed instantly.


    "I am grass. It''s so heavy." Ye Xuan uttered a swear in his heart, but his body exuded the radiance, and he was treating him, but it was too expensive. Ye Xuan wanted not to push energy directly Heaven, but want to digest this energy directly ...


    But what he thought was too naive. Gradually, he couldn''t hold it anymore. At first sight, his "Desperate Jialan" Buddha form was about to be completely disintegrated.


    Ye Xuan felt his powerlessness, the kind of powerlessness that he had no use regardless of his ability to make ...


    He is even thinking now, "I can''t hold it anymore, who can come and stick me ..." This power is too strong.


    Ye Xuan''s spirit has collapsed, his knees are kneeling on the ground, one of his hands has fallen, although Griffin, the evil executioner, has never believed that Ye Xuan can bear it from the beginning His attack, but this is a deep breath.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were blurred, and even a white light had appeared. This feeling had happened to him. At that time, when he died nine times, he also appeared like this when he was dying before he was about to die. White light.


    But this time, Ye Xuan felt that he was really dying.


    "Dad ..." It was his son, who was running towards him with a lovely look, and opened his arms. Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying at this time: "Hey, good son, here is my father, where is my father?" . "


    Is this a little welfare before death? Ye Xuan felt like he was running out of energy, and wept in tears, but suddenly a voice came from his ear: "Ye Xuan, hold on."


    Ye Xuan was clever. At this time, Dong''er stopped in front of him. His big eyes looked at Ye Xuan in a certain way, eating a cute finger, and said to Ye Xuan: "Dad, hug hold."


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s hand stretched out, withdrew again, then stopped tears and smiled at the illusion in front of him:


    "Dad goes home and hugs you, and now Daddy still has important things to do."


    When Ye Xuan returned his hand, the sound in his ear grew louder, and he felt that there were so many people standing behind him.


    "Come on, husband, we will wait for you to come back." This is Liu Piaopiao, Li Yaoyao, Ying Yao and ... and ... Bing Qingya ...


    "Come on, Brother Ye Xuan ..." This is Dragon Warfare, and Longer.


    There are still many people who are standing behind them, the twelve emperors, Yan Tianqiang ... and the people of Emperor Xuancheng.


    When these people stood behind Ye Xuan, raised their hands to the sky and gave him strength, how could Ye Xuan lose?


    "Stinky boy, I''m still waiting for you here, why did you lie down first." After hearing the voice of this phoenix, Ye Xuan smiled, and then stood up straight from kneeling.

 Chapter 1227： Lets die together!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For Ye Xuan, he doesn''t need any strength, as long as he has a determination, his "Breakfast Blue" golden Buddha form is magnified once again, and the energy ball of the evil executioner Griffin is again. Once lifted by him, Griffin the executioner Griffin watched his face change.


    "When will you rebel, do you think you still have the hope of defeating me?" The evil energy executioner suddenly exerted force, and the energy ball became even bigger and more unstable than before.


    "You''re not mistaken, if I detonate this force now, this earth will also perish." Griffin, the evil executioner, is controlling the energy, but the next second, Ye Xuan''s "desperate" The "Gallan" golden Buddha form made an amazing move.


    The whole energy ball is directly surrounded. Ye Xuan asked one person to absorb all the power of this energy ball.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, immediately widened his eyes. He knew that Ye Xuan couldn''t eat such a huge amount of energy alone. Why, why can''t he bear his anger, is it from the depths of his heart, Was he deeply moved by Ye Xuan''s spirit?


    "Griffin, you waste, if that''s the case, you''ll be ruined by the whole plan ..." Seeing this, Feynman, the evil polluter, wouldn''t be excited. As long as he was excited, it would be white The best chance to repair them.


    "Destroy one first, and leave it to Ye Xuan." Since the situation has reached the point where it is now, Zhuo Ya can only let go, Bai Xiu nodded and said, "Well, it can only That ¡¯s it. Let ¡¯s work together. We ca n¡¯t hold our strength. ¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Xiu, Zhuo Ya, dead wood, Xuan Xiao, instantly raised their strength to the highest point, the three huge "Desperate Jia Lan" and a demon form, at the same time stood up, evil energy The polluter Feynman turned back suddenly and shouted in his heart: "Not good."


    He can''t completely control his evil energy now. He can''t bear such a powerful attack by four people, but four people won''t give him this opportunity, and at the same time release their strongest The tricks were reversed in the air. Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was such a powerful evil energy that at the moment he was engulfed by huge energy, there was a fearful expression on his face.


    The whole world was trembling, the collision of huge energy, and the resulting energy wave affected all four of them, and they rushed them aside. When the wind was light, the place was floating. The concentrated spiritual power forms a natural spring of spiritual power.


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was defeated and lay in a ruin. A huge stone hit him. It seemed that he had lost consciousness. Only one hand was placed outside. He stood up, but only released a trick. He seemed to be exhausted from fighting for a century. At this time, the remaining few people broke free from the pile of rubble. Zhuoya picked up a small stone and smashed it. On the back of the dead wood.


    "Hey, lie down when you can''t hold it, don''t pretend to be handsome here." Victory''s smile hung on Zhuoya''s face, but it was already a very tired smile, and the dead wood stood up. Because he did not want Ye Xuan to fight alone, it was too lonely, he wanted to be with him.


    "It''s not over yet." Deadwood stared at Ye Xuan''s battle with Griffin, the evil energy executioner. Griffin clenched his fists, watching the energy already controlled by Ye Xuan. At this moment, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Asshole, a human being who has not experienced my pain, even gave me a big talk here, I want to tell you to know the world again."


    Griffin, the evil executioner, rushed directly to Ye Xuan with infinite anger. Ye Xuan smiled: "Is it painful? Because I have suffered too much pain, so I don''t want to endure it again. You use it all your life. My own pain punishes myself, punishes this world, but I will not, I want to change this world, I will change you first. "


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan rushed out of his "Desperate Jialan" and then rushed up to Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, and hugged him violently. At this time, the dead wood was suddenly full of excitement. : "That''s right, because Ye Xuan can come outside the desperate Jialan."


    Ye Xuan hugged Griffin, the evil executioner, while his hands became hooks, and he directly inserted the part of his chest. Griffin''s eyes flashed, and suddenly the energy seemed to be like a flying needle. Ye penetrated Ye Xuan''s body from his body, watching Ye Xuan endure so many attacks instantly, Zhuo Ya secretly lowered his head and couldn''t bear to watch it.


    Ye Xuan''s body has been smashed, and his internal organs have definitely suffered irresistible damage, but Ye Xuan''s hand in Griffin''s chest, the evil executioner, has not relaxed at all.


    "You know, I have long lost my heart, my heart has long died ..." Griffin, the evil energy executioner, laughed wildly. Ye Xuan suffered a huge injury and said lightly: "I don''t know You still have no heart, but I have to save my friend. If it accompanies us to die together, then I will become a **** who does not keep his promise. "


    At this time, Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, was suddenly shocked. Ye Xuan''s hand was not trying to kill her, but forced the "Kirin sword" he had absorbed into it again.


    This sword is really not so important in the body of the evil energy executioner, but Ye Xuan still forced him out and inserted it backwards. When the sword came out, the next thing Ye Xuan did, Even more than everyone expected.


    Ye Xuan, holding Griffin the Executioner Griffin, returned to his "Desperate Jialan". Withered wood saw his eyes widened.


    "You obviously can come out, why should you go back together."


    At this time, the other three people expressed silence and watched Ye Xuan''s feat with a tragic look.


    Bai Xiu even silently left a line of tears. At this time, Bing Qingya suddenly rushed over. At the last critical moment of Ye Xuan, Bing Qingya could not bear the grief of life and death.


    "Qingya, I''ll come to you right away ..." Ye Xuan closed his eyes. He wanted to increase his strength again, and he must not let that lead out.

 Chapter 1228： The enemy is also a friend

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A golden light flew directly into the sky, Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" golden Buddha was torn in a twist, and the energy of the explosion also affected everyone, but no one ran and no one hid , Is waiting for this force to swallow them all.


    Because they already knew that if glory and glory are lost, what could Ye Xuan do, that is, where he could go, if he could not completely suppress the devastating attack of Griffin, the evil executioner, , The earth will disappear with it.


    But when the golden light was gone and the whole world was at peace, the sun in the sky appeared again, Ye Xuan succeeded, and his power alone prevented the destruction of the world.


    But there is still one person standing. The impact just now swept almost everyone in, but there was still one person standing, although it was standing, but it was also bruised.


    Standing behind is Griffin the Executioner.


    He stood like this, but there was a lonely body.


    At this time, the dead wood tried hard to see clearly, whether the place where the evil energy executioner Griffin was looking at was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is still alive!


    There is still vitality, which is definitely good news.


    The dead wood couldn''t believe his eyes. Although Ye Xuan was lying on the ground, he was still alive, struggling to stand up.


    "Honestly lie down and don''t move, you still have a long way to go." Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, even said this, and he was facing Ye Xuan, who had completely served Ye Xuan, And it was from his heart that he admired him.


    Griffin, the current necromancer, actually only knows himself, he is just barely standing still.


    "No, I still want to knock you down. You are still there, it means that my friends are still in danger." Ye Xuan said desperately, at this time Ye Xuan finally stood up.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, smiled, Ye Xuan stood up, and he lay down directly. He has completely failed, although he knows that Ye Xuan is no longer.


    "I suddenly remembered that when I was a human being, there seemed to be a person like you, who fought until the end, but failed in the end. I hope you can succeed and prove me wrong." Finished, evil Griffin, who was able to execute, closed his eyes. He was too tired, and he was too tired to speak.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." The explosion here, the Dragon War was too late, but still came, he came with Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian supported Ye Xuan: "City Lord, are you okay."


    Long Aotian asked worriedly, looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance now, it was terrible.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Who told you to help me, and now all the forces of the Fel Force have been defeated?"


    "Defeat, we have repelled them all, we are re-arranging the defense line, and tell you the good news, the demon beast has participated in the battle, and our weight has arrived, the evil tribe will definitely lose." Confident in battle said that Ye Xuan was relieved. Looking at the Qilin sword lying quietly there, he walked steadily over and said to the sword:


    "Hey, I said, are you still alive?" Then the voice of Phoenix appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind: "Boy, you can''t die, can I die so easily?" Although his breath now It is very weak.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I thought you were dead."


    Ye Xuan pushed away the others and came to Griffin, the evil executioner, and sat down beside him:


    "When we have time, let''s have another contest, and we will take our best form."


    Griffin, the evil executioner, smiled, and the strength of his eyes was gone: "I will kill you ..." said he raised his hand hard, pointing to the one in the sky that was about to fall Planet said: "The premise is that you don''t die so easily."


    The implication of his words is that his boss is coming and Jotun is about to come to this world.


    "Master Jotun, is the strongest of the five evil lords. You can''t win now." After this sentence, Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, already has Ye Xuan as a friend. I feel that when Ye Xuan was actually fighting, although both sides were fighting against each other, Ye Xuan also actually wanted to make a friend with this demon.


    In this battle, Ye Xuan understood a problem. All evil demons are not cold-blooded killers who only know about killing. They all have their own helplessness and despair of the world.


    "Can you tell me, where is your portal? I don''t believe that you opened the portal under our eyelids. You came here ..." This is what Ye Xuan wanted to know most, and it was also The most important thing.


    Then Griffin, the evil executioner, grinned helplessly: "You found out, it is so, because the real portal, supported in the sky, we paid a lot of money to attack the world, but ... "


    When it came to the end, Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, did not continue to speak, but turned his head to one side. Ye Xuan stood up at this time, then the problem now becomes simple and serious I already know where the real portal is, but how to get there is a big problem.


    "Do you still think about it, your stubborn opinions in the past? Do we want to attack directly into the evil devil''s nest?" Zhuo Ya said to Bai Xiu, jokingly, when Feynman the evil polluter mentioned After all the secrets, Bai Xiu knew that all this was just an arranged drama, and everyone had to go up and perform it.


    "What shall we do now?" Said withered wood, Bai Xiu sighed: "I don''t know, if we can''t destroy the portal, we will kill them in our world."


    How many evil forces are there, and now that the two vanguards of Jotun have come over, then will Jotun come far?


    At this time, Zoya seemed to realize something, and suddenly looked in one direction, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, had disappeared from the previous position.


    what!


    Ye Xuan was kicked off by a foot who came suddenly, Feynman, the evil energy polluter. Although he was seriously injured, he was not dead yet, and he cured himself.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, opened his eyes hard, looked at Feynman the evil polluter, and then said to him ...

 Chapter 1229： Phoenix Falls

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, woke up. His eyes were full of anger. In the past, he directly grabbed Griffin, the evil energy polluter. However, Griffin, the evil energy executioner, has completely failed, only because of it. He is alone.


    "You almost broke my big thing. You have become like this, so hurry up and do something good for me." Under the eyes of all eyes, Feinman the evil energy polluter turned Griffin the executioner of the evil energy. Absorbed into it.


    Withered shouted: "No, stop him quickly."


    Ye Xuan wanted to raise his sword to go up, and found that he had just prepared to run. As a result, he stumbled and fell directly. Now let alone spiritual power, now he has no physical strength .........


    But Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya had already rushed up, but they were forced to retreat directly by a powerful spiritual pressure ... and they could only stand still, and then Xuan Xiao and Dragon Warfare rushed up again. The dead corner that didn''t reach was forced directly up, but he didn''t see anything at all, so he was caught by Feynman, the defiler, and he threw it out.


    "Master ... what happened just now?" Long Zhan didn''t see anything at all, Xuan Xiao didn''t see it, his eyes could see the future, but he didn''t see anything.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what happened." At this time, Bai Xiu came up and said: "His ability is too strong to save time temporarily, so we will feel very strange."


    "However, it is not impossible to defeat. He belongs to a power of yin and yang. As long as he is angered, his power will be greatly reduced." Zhuo Ya said at this time, but this time, Feinman the evil polluter was Unusual calmness doesn''t seem to be irritated at all.


    Long Aotian watched everyone came to worship one by one. Long Aotian was ready to go up at this time, but Ye Xuan pulled him.


    "You go back and take the news back. The real portal is in the sky, in the city of the sky, find a way to blow up all the city of the sky." Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Long Aotian was stunned, and he was surprised Point: "City Lord, can we do it?"


    "If you can''t do it, you need to do it. The portal is in the city of the sky. If you don''t blow up the portal, our world will be finished." Ye Xuan said that he pushed people out, Long Aotian Stumbled, I do n¡¯t know how to do it, but I nodded slightly: "Okay, Lord, I will go immediately."


    Ye Xuan knew in his heart that he couldn''t do anything with his body now, so he calmed down and took care of himself. Since the power of the Phoenix had just been exerted, then it can be concluded that the power of the Phoenix has already been It was integrated into his body, but he didn''t notice it.


    Ye Xuan sat down and felt the Spirit Sea of ??his body bit by bit, but suddenly opened his eyes again and found that his Spirit Sea had been torn apart and there was absolutely no possibility of repairing it.


    "Impossible ..." Ye Xuan forcibly started to run his spiritual power, but suddenly felt a sudden pain, and a spit of blood spit out directly from his mouth, and then looked at the blood on the ground, Ye Xuan felt the deep fear for the first time, he is now a complete waste.


    Ye Xuan looked at his hands weakly. His sea of ??spirits was broken and scattered. Ye Xuan was still working hard, but the harder it would only make him more and more painful.


    Bai Xiu, dead wood, Zhuoya, dragon battle, and the siege of four people, the coordination can be said to be seamless, but there is no way for Feinman, the evil polluter, no matter how many attacks, there will be many failures. Too.


    "Hey, kid, don''t you not fight without spiritual power?" Suddenly, Phoenix finally accumulated some power and said to Ye Xuan with a very weak tone, Ye Xuan suddenly froze. Suddenly, the picture of the battle with Griffin, the evil executioner, appeared in my mind.


    At that time, he didn''t have much spiritual power, but he didn''t think so much at all. He just thought that he could win. At this moment, he suddenly cared so much about his own spiritual power?


    Ye Xuan stopped the scolding of himself, and then calmed down his heart as much as possible. I remembered that the technique called "infinite free skill" by Griffin, the evil executioner, was then How did it work?


    "Boy, the spiritual power is strong. What''s the use if you can''t kill the other party?" Phoenix again said lightly. Ye Xuan still remembered carefully. Perhaps the only trick is "empty yourself."


    The greater the pressure on myself, the more the effect will rise up. Ye Xuan takes a deep breath and calms down. At this time, Phoenix speaks again: "I will give you my current energy, and then I will first I went to sleep for a while. Maybe this is the night. I ¡¯m going to sleep for decades or hundreds of years. By the time you are still alive, we will see you again. "


    When it comes to this, Ye Xuan feels that the power of the Phoenix in his body has reappeared. It is still the warm feeling. His injuries from the inside to the outside are healing quickly, and his body becomes relaxed instantly. After much, although Linghai still has no strength, he still feels that his body is full of strength.


    "Have a good night''s sleep." Ye Xuan accepted the power of Phoenix without any politeness, but it was lightly sad in his heart. Phoenix had consumed too much power in Griffin''s body. Very weak, and to help Ye Xuan, he gave him the remaining strength.


    Ye Xuan instantly felt that he seemed to have lost another friend. Let''s just think so. After all, the two people started talking like this, but it was only a few days.


    "Cut, kid, see you again." Phoenix''s power disappeared, and Ye Xuan suddenly felt that the Qilin sword had become dim. The power that had been felt on it was now gone. It feels bland.


    boom.


    With a crisp sound, the unicorn sword in Ye Xuan''s hand broke, and Ye Xuan followed his own heart, trying to shout Phoenix out loud, but there was no arrogant voice in his mind to respond to him.


    At this time, Kirin, who was fighting desperately with the evil forces, suddenly felt a deep sorrow, his heart was sour, which made him feel a little crying. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Asshole, didn''t you say it, just go to sleep for a while? What''s wrong with you." Ye Xuan looked at the broken sword on the ground and growled out loud.

 Chapter 1230： Absolute power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Watching Qilin Sword broken, Ye Xuan''s heart shattered, and only Feinman, the evil energy polluter, was in his eyes. He clenched his fists, and a person walked straight over. At this time, the four people joined forces Offense, all were beaten back, not at all a level of opponents.


    "Humph, you can''t win me ..." Just after this, Feynman''s face was green, and there was a huge pressure behind him, like a fierce beast, facing him His neck was squirting cold air, and without turning his head, his body flew up, followed by a burst of cold.


    "What happened just now?" Bai Xiu was absolutely shocked in the blink of an eye. Ye Xuan even walked behind Feynman, the evil energy polluter, and then hit Feynman in the face of the evil energy polluter with just one punch. On, the demon flew directly into the sky like a rocket, and then landed heavily on the ground.


    Ye Xuan stood below and watched Feynman the Fel Pollutant fall to the ground, Feynman the Fel Pollutor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his power exploded in an instant.


    But immediately took a deep breath and calmed himself down. At this time, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was also in a panic. The evil executioner Griffin was defeated in his hand. Does he really " Unlimited free work "


    "You''re a little bit interesting, come and give me a try again." Fei Man, the evil energy polluter, with a smile of evil charm, Ye Xuanke has no time to joke with him. After pulling back, he suddenly put a punch on Feynman''s face, but the punch didn''t hurt or itch, and even the fur didn''t hurt him.


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, suddenly froze: Was such a small force? But he had just relaxed his alert, and then a huge force of great strength, he flew straight out, continuously hit countless rock walls, and his body was deeply embedded in it.


    "Infinite Freedom Work?" The dead wood confirmed at this moment that Griffin the Executioner Griffin said, is there really such a strong method, and even Feiman, a polluter who can do nothing about them? Beat it like this.


    boom! !


    Then there was a loud noise, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, stood up from the ruins. At this moment, no matter how he suppressed his anger, he could not do it anymore. In his eyes, only Ye Xuan had killed him. Meaning: "Unforgivable, you are unforgivable."


    Then he rushed straight up, and the infinite power unfolded, destroying the earth, shaking the earth, full of rage, but Ye Xuan ¡¯s body was like the leaves that fluttered with the wind, no matter how hard the Feiner polluter The power is completely unable to cause a little damage to Ye Xuan''s body.


    At this scene, watching everyone was dumbfounded, Bai Xiu sucked in two cool breaths and couldn''t help saying: "How could his eyes be closed."


    The dead wood also didn''t understand, and asked: "Have you ever heard of a trick called unlimited free merit?"


    Bai Xiu was stunned, and quickly shook his head to see the others. Only Zhuo Ya''s eyes widened, indicating that he had heard the wrong ear. This "infinite free merit" was actually heard by him.


    "You''re talking about unlimited free exercises?" Zhuoya asked again in order to show that his ears were heard correctly. At this time, Drywood quickly asked: "Do you know of this set of exercises?"


    "That''s the god''s power. Legend has it that he can listen to all things. It''s a supreme power. He has no way to do anything, but he can''t restrain himself. Only the people who are chosen by heaven can make a kind of power."


    The dead wood sucked in a cool breath and said, "Then that''s right. Ye Xuan had inadvertently said this when he was fighting with Griffin, the evil energy executioner ... Unexpectedly, there are such powerful exercises in the world."


    "According to legend, this exercise cannot be practiced. Only when the Seven Senses are inspired will it be learned naturally. Ye Xuan ..."


    When Zhuoya talked about this, the dead wood suddenly dumbfounded: "So the seventh sense world is like this?"


    They are absolute masters, and have developed a sixth sense. They ca n¡¯t think of a seventh sense above the sixth sense. It turns out that the seventh sense is "infinite freedom"


    Ye Xuan''s battle with Feinman, the evil energy polluter, completely presented a one-sided situation. Feynman, the evil energy polluter, could not compete with Ye Xuan at all, but Ye Xuan couldn''t give him a fatal blow. Even, he has no ability to hurt him. The dragon battle carried the nirvana sword with infinite strength, such a battle, he even had no chance to intervene.


    "We can help him." Bai Xiu''s rest time is not short, he stood up, opened his strongest demon form, Zhuo Ya also knew that this was a good opportunity, Ye Xuan had turned the evil energy The polluter Feynman is irritated, so his Yin and Yang power will be greatly discounted.


    When Ye Xuan was fighting Feynman, the evil energy polluter, Bai Xiu and Zhuo Ya were attacked by two people. Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was no longer invincible. He was directly hit by a series of attacks and flew directly into the sky After going there, he couldn''t control his body at all. Xuan Xiao glanced at Dragon Warfare, and Dragon Warfare immediately understood it.


    The two gigantic "Desperate Jialan" flew directly, and the "Desperate Jialan" of the Dragon Warfare also had a new change. It turned out to be the ancient God of War, which looked like a headless punishment.


    "Good boy, you really are not weak." The ancient god, headless tortured sky, holding a **** soldier "Qian Qi" against the sky is a fierce axe, Feinman, the evil energy polluter, quickly fell from the sky, but nothing Way to avoid.


    "It''s finished." If he was hit by this trick, he couldn''t stand it. He could only force his body temporarily for a while, but how could it be so simple, there was Xuan Xiao behind.


    "Zhu Xian Feng Mo." The huge Zhu Xian sword that fell from the sky fell just right, and the force penetrated the body of Fei Man, the evil energy polluter, sealed off all his meridians, and a mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out, and then It was a blow from the Dragon Warfare that ate it steadily.


    "Are you dead?" The landing didn''t cause much damage, but it seemed to be covered with bruises. Several people came around at the same time. You must see it with your own eyes to confirm it.


    "Unforgivable ... Unforgivable ... Absolutely unforgivable ..." A few people suddenly discovered that Feinman, the evil energy polluter, was still alive, and his power continued to explode, exuding a terrible atmosphere of danger. There is even death.


    All of them suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 1231： Hope of victory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The huge energy formed a black hole and recovered quickly. The shape of Feynman, the evil energy polluter, had undergone earth-shaking changes. Large fins like sharks grew on his shoulders, and his appearance was also extremely grim. A person is Ye Xuan first.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes, his head tilted slightly, as if a huge black hole appeared on the ground. He fell directly from the top. Bai Xiu felt something was wrong. When he was about to evacuate, he found it was too late. Immediately covered with a layer of darkness, they came to another world.


    There is nothing here, only a piece of black paint, all of them are absorbed and start to do free fall movement, but everyone immediately floats in the air with their own ability, Ye Xuanlinghai has been abandoned, and the power can not be used. No matter how you control yourself.


    It fell quickly from everyone''s surroundings over and over again, and there seemed to be an indescribable sense of joy. Long Zhanfei flew up to control Ye Xuan. He worriedly asked, "Brother Ye Xuan, how are you?" Now. "


    Ye Xuan kept his eyes closed and did not speak. Zhuo Ya saw it and told Long Zhan: "Don''t talk to him. He is now self-sealing the five senses, in order to maximize the sixth and seventh senses."


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, stood in the middle and smiled coldly: "You can push me to this level, I really should praise you well, but in my world, I am the **** here."


    Eyes immediately looked at Ye Xuan: "If it weren''t for you, how could I fall to this point? I must make you pay."


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, reached out and grabbed a black claw and flew straight over. Ye Xuan caught the dragon battle and turned around. The two escaped together, but at this time more flew over, it seemed like a thousand The army is like a horse, Ye Xuan loosed the dragon battle and immediately fell.


    Bai Xiu took a look and used his own strength to make a stepped area for Ye Xuan under his feet. Ye Xuan seems to have known for a long time, and then tapped his toes lightly, and his body immediately flew in the air automatically, clearly first. Times fit, but also seamless.


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, looked at the scene in front of him, and he became very angry on the spot. The goal was to target Bai Xiu. Without eradicating Ye Xuan, his ability was difficult to exert.


    Bai Xiu could only escape three dangerously, and all the rest was hit, and a spur of blood spurted out. The other party''s power was so powerful. However, at this time, Ye Xuan was close again, and the evil energy polluter fee Man was distracted directly, even hitting a number of moves, beaten back again and again.


    The dragon battle was forced again, Feynman, the evil energy polluter''s eyes flashed, and the "Desperate Jialan" was opened to force the two people to retreat again and again.


    "No, how can I forget, he is the ancestor of the sword saint." Xuan Xiao shouted, and the clouded tears in his hand, and the clouded tears became one body, and once again opened the "Desperate Jialan" to force it Confrontation, but was directly blocked by a large fan and flew out. Looking at Feiman''s "Desperate Galan", he did not know what form it was. If it were to be said, it was more like a living Buddha on three sides. .


    "Today is your death time." The evil polluter shouted. The living Buddha on three sides was armed with three magic soldiers, a banana fan, a purple gold gourd, and a diamond bracelet.


    This huge purple gold gourd was opened in his hand, and several people began to run separately, but only Ye Xuan couldn''t run alone, but forced it directly up. Feiman, the evil energy polluter, widened his eyes. It would be like this, I didn''t expect him to suffer any harm at all.


    "Did you feel something wrong, Ye Xuan didn''t have a bit of spiritual power." After fighting for a long time, Zhuo Ya felt wrong.


    Withered said: "His spiritual power should have dried up long ago, and now he is just an ordinary person."


    "How is it possible? An ordinary person has such a powerful force?" Xuan Xiao also felt incredible, but that was the case.


    At this moment, a sudden gust of wind blew in, and everyone was at the same time an excited spirit. Isn''t this in Feynman''s space, the evil polluter? Why is there wind blowing in?


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was also surprised, and couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan again.


    Suddenly discovered that Ye Xuan can move freely in his "Desperate Jialan", and the wind came to him.


    "The power of nature." At this moment, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, had already felt it, and immediately realized that it was not good. Ye Xuan''s "infinite freedom" began to escalate during the battle. But with the power of nature, when the polluter of evil energy was surprised, one dodged, Ye Xuan''s fist was rubbed directly against his cheek, there was a small wound ...


    "He was cut." After Feynman contaminated the evil energy and saw the blood, his eyes began to spray red, his fangs even grew an inch crazy, and at the same time, he and Ye Xuan in "Desperate Blue", but outside There are four such troublesome people, but the three magic weapons are still powerful.


    "As long as we stop outside, let Ye Xuan inside." Now, all hope has been pinned on Ye Xuan''s body, and now the best way is like this.


    "You are really looking for death." The evil energy polluter became more angry, and did not use any gorgeous moves with Ye Xuan. The two were fighting from boxing to meat, but Ye Xuan had always occupied the top. In a battle where neither offense nor defense is possible, Feynman, the polluter, is really the first time he meets.


    Ye Xuan''s punch came, Feynman, the evil energy polluter, had clearly seen it, and even predicted the location of Ye Xuan''s attack and the strength he wanted to use, but it was unexpected. Something happened.


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, was completely wrong. Ye Xuan punched him in the stomach and kicked him in the foot.


    These two tricks turned down people directly, and fell down with the great "Desperate Jialan". Bai Xiu shouted, "Good opportunity."


    The simultaneous effort of several people directly attacked Feiman''s "Desperate Jialan", a huge explosion, which exploded at the same time both inside and outside.


    Moreover, the place where Ye Xuan hit, Feinman, the evil energy polluter, felt severe pain, and a thick layer of frost appeared on the surface. This frost was cold and full of coldness, as if to try everything. It''s all frozen.

 Chapter 1232： Triumph

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the other side, Fang Mu suddenly realized the true power of the element, the element is the beginning of everything, and Fang Mu found the element lord again. The fall of the element lord was another kind of rebirth when Fang Mu found him , He does n¡¯t even know where he is.


    "Elements are outside the realm, but in the realm, we are the real power." When Fang Mu returned to this world, Su Zhe was terrified, that feeling, fresh and refined, There was a sense of transcendence. After Bing Qingya saw Fang Mu, Fang Mu didn''t even think about it. She immediately grabbed Bing Qingya''s hand, and Bing Qingya instantly felt the true power of the element.


    "The power of the element is the real power." Bing Qingya suddenly widened her eyes, her eyes suddenly flashed like a star, she just gently touched Su Zhe, Su Zhe who had been seriously injured. For a moment, it seems to be back to the mother body, the body is reorganizing, and the power is condensing quickly.


    And it is the most mellow "natural force."


    "This feeling ... This feeling is really great ..." Su Zhe couldn''t help but yelled in excitement, and instantly entered his fairy mode, originally thinking of supporting Bai Xiu immediately. Fighting, but now they can''t feel their breath at all.


    When they were absorbed by the shady scene just now, everyone seemed to evaporate, but Fang Mu and Bing Qingya could feel the presence of Ye Xuan. I do n¡¯t know why, the power of the wind element and the water element is in him. You can feel it.


    "They are not in our world, it seems to be a high-dimensional space." Fang Mu felt hard, Bing Qingya also closed his eyes and used his own ability to find.


    "They are too far from us, as far as they are in the future." Bing Qingya said lightly, but Su Zhe was not worried at all.


    He stood up, looked at the human beings who were winning, and the army of monsters and beasts, and looked excitedly: "We also have what we can do now."


    Su Zhe looked at the frontal battlefield of triumph all the way, this time to come to a icing on the cake.


    "Nah Xuan what can they do." Bing Qingya looked worried, on the other side, where there are two men he loves.


    Su Zhe smiled: "Don''t you believe one of them, or neither of you?"


    Silently asked by Su Zhe, Bing Qingya didn''t know how to answer it. Fang Mu came over and laughed and said: "I''m worried about Feiman, a polluter of evil energy. Many strong men have been brought to one place. "


    He paused and said: "These people, maybe nothing else, if you let them fight, that is definitely one more fierce and more energetic than one, not to mention, they have no worries now?"


    Bing Qingya looked at Fang Mu''s optimism, couldn''t help smiling, and took a deep breath: "Well, we are here to purge the enemy for them and greet their return." Then the three of them flashed, All disappeared from the place. Suddenly, strong winds appeared and the showers poured down. Although the winds were strong, they just blow hard in the direction of the evil tribe. The rain formed a flood and poured directly into the position of the evil tribe. Even with the strength to move the mountain, now in this torrent, it has become a living target one by one.


    And at this time, there were three dragons flying in the sky, one red, one green, and a blue one. They were in the sky, fighting with the sky unit of the evil forces ...


    The fel troops are retreating, and the human forces have suddenly turned from a defeat to a grand occasion, mainly because of the army of monsters and beasts.


    "Look, it''s a dragon. It''s a dragon out. We will definitely win. This is a sign of victory ..." When seeing the dragon flying in the sky, it was a great encouragement to mankind. Potter saw the dragon. The dragon in his impression is a kind of large lizard with wings in the west, and the dragon in the east, they think that it is human conjecture, and it does not exist at all.


    "Hey, you even summoned our three brothers to come out at once, let our dad know that he didn''t practice at home, and came out to help you fight, and then he will be scolded again." Red Dragon is in the sky, where he went, It was all a flame, the sky was burned by him, and the army of evil demons could not get close at all ...


    "I said to the boss Long, I will never scold you when I go back." Su Zhe stood in the sky and looked down at it. It was also a gust of wind and a torrent of torrents. Excited.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with this? Every day I suffocate in the hole. How good it is to come out and play. When we go back to the three of us, we don''t say that, and the father is not at home. Qinglong, wherever the Qinglong goes, will sprinkle blue powder. As long as the powder falls on the human soldiers, they will immediately renew their vitality.


    "Youngest, you are the most lazy. Our elder brother is going to repair the body, and listen to the elder brother''s words. I didn''t want to bring you. Anyone who knows you will get in." This dragon is blue. The colored dragon has lightning all over his body. As long as the cloud of each passage is crossed by his body, it will become a thunderous cloud.


    "Okay, help him get rid of these debris quickly. We are going back late, and my dad will be back." At this time, the Red Dragon drilled directly, and the large units of the evil energy tribe''s troops were all burned up.


    "Hey, boss, how can my electricity be sucked away ..." Blue Dragon released a lot of lightning, but the lightning fell on one person. He was Benjamin.


    Benjamin had never felt such a powerful lightning, but this lightning could not hurt his body, but could temper his body instead.


    "Look at me not hacking him to death." Blue Dragon was a little dissatisfied, but in a blink of an eye, Benjamin turned the lightning on, and a large number of soldiers from the evil tribe collapsed one after another.


    "The fel troops retreated, they retreated ..." Just when a loud voice appeared, the fel troops that had been invincible from the beginning of the battle, this time began to reverse the direction, gathered the front and began to retreat At last, mankind finally saw the dawn of victory.


    "We must never let them retreat so easily, we will chase."


    Countless soldiers took their weapons and rushed directly from behind the evil forces.

 Chapter 1233： Escape

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The melody of victory is played in the human army, but the Yunhuang army is unable to relax. Shangguan Bai swung his sword, followed by a burst of landslides, and was about to use his army to advance to the final victory. At this time, his adjutant suddenly rushed out.


    "General, we should save our strength." The sergeant''s words were harsher than any other words. Shangguan Bai gave him a fierce glance, which made his adjutant feel more cold.


    Then the sword was directly placed on his neck: "I don''t want to hear this second time disturbing the military''s heart."


    Who knew his lieutenant was shocked, but there was no fear at all. When the army was about to advance, he was standing in front.


    "I have the dictation of the emperor, so I can only meet the enemy, not chase the enemy."


    At this time, all Yunhuang soldiers were stunned. At this time, he really took out an instrument, and then a man in a blue robe suddenly appeared in front of everyone with a projection effect.


    And this person is not the emperor they are familiar with, but another person. This person is the eyebrow of Diao Jiao, big eyes, very domineering body, Shangguan white eyes shine, it is him.


    Although this person is the sister-in-law of the eight major families, although the current emperor announced his abdication, but he has not officially abdicated, and now it is the time when the world should work together to fight against the evil demons, this time he came Fake preaching the decree, missed a great opportunity.


    "Chang Sun Zhaoyan, are you really at peace?" Shangguan Bai scolded directly.


    The elder Sun Zhaoyan was not angry or smiling: "I am now ordering you to come back to Qinjun as the emperor of the country of Yunhuangxue."


    "Huh, this kind of order that I don''t need will not be accepted by Shangguan Bai. If I go back to Yunhuang, it will also kill you as a chaotic thief."


    As soon as the Shangguan vernacular was finished, the communicator was directly abolished. At this time, the adjutant was furious when he saw it: "Shangguan Bai, did you resist?"


    Shangguan Bai was a knife at that time, and the head of the lieutenant fell to the ground: "Do you understand this truth that your little servant will not be affected by the monarch''s order?" Shangguanbai''s knife is fast. A drop of blood did not flow to the ground. The man''s head rolled twice on the ground, and he was still able to speak.


    "Shangguanbai, have you forgotten your sister? She is still in Yunhuang, and you are even ignoring her life and death." After saying this, the adjutant was completely dead.


    Shangguan Bai''s sword was released and he said sharply, "Warriors, rush for me and kill all the evil demons."


    The soldiers saw this scene, and the four words of loyalty and patriotism were almost engraved in their hearts at this moment. That is to kill the enemy and kill more.


    But at this time, another sergeant came over, with a worried expression on the side of Shangguan Bai, said: "General, his elder Sun Zhaoyan even so blatantly gave you orders, I''m afraid it was the lady he ..."


    Shangguan Bai didn''t worry about it at all. His eyes were full of blazing fire: "With the help of many ways and the lack of help, the current emperor is nothing more than a golden city. The emperor is now the real emperor."


    Shangguan Bai is very confident. In his eyes, the long Sun Chaoyan is nothing more than a clown, and now Yunhuang''s troops are all in his hands.


    If he really dared to move the emperor and his sister, then the head of Chang Sun Zhaoyan would be well taken care of.


    However, Yunhuang at this time is another scene, almost all the people are soldiers, under the leadership of the emperor and Shangguanbai''s sister Shangguan Wan''er, launched a deadly battle with Jianshengmen and Tianmen.


    When bad news came, Chang Sun Chaoyan chose to be the emperor in the imperial capital, and caught everyone off guard.


    The emperor has announced the news of his abdication. When Yunhuang''s new emperor appears, there will be more appeal.


    So Shangguan Bai cut off the message of Chang Sun Zhaoyan. Instead of being angry, he smiled and immediately turned to sit on his throne and announced to the courtiers below.


    "Issuing an edict, Baiqi, Shangguanbai, Shangguan Wan''er, collusion with evil energy, intent to treason, ordered a chase, all followers are rebels from the same party, ordered the troops in the Central Plains to return immediately, if not complied, slaughtered Nine people. "


    After this order was issued, all courtiers all bowed down and shouted "Emperor and King."


    ...


    The battle in the different space gradually came to an end with the defeat of Feinman the Fel Polluter, but Feynman the Fel Polluter had failed, but he was not dead yet.


    Now he suffers from the pain that the devil can''t bear. His pathology is from inside the body, and he can deeply feel the pain that the wind knife is cutting his internal organs.


    "I really can''t think of it. I will be famous in the end, and I will die in the hands of you humans." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, almost burst into tears.


    Withered wood came over and looked at him: "Aren''t you human?"


    "It''s just a skin."


    What this said is really chilling, but Zhuo Ya continued: "But you lived a myth with this skin."


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, suddenly stopped talking, with a faint expression. Who would have thought that this was just one of his tricks. He was accumulating his last strength, and wanted to explode himself, pulling Ye Xuan as their own burial.


    "You all die with me, you can''t escape from my space ... Hahahaha ..." Feynman, the evil energy polluter, is crazy, and can also feel that this space is taking place one by one The reduction of the point is to prevent them from running away.


    "Withered wood, hurry and take us to escape from this place." Zhuoya knew that withered wood''s eyes could open the space door, but at this time, withered wood said: "It''s impossible, my power is exhausted too much, and this space is also closed. my space¡­¡­"


    When everyone was uneasy, Bai Xiu suddenly took something out of his hand and threw the dead wood straight away.


    This is what the "nucleus of elements" is combined with Shuangjie.


    "You can use this to match your eyes and you can take us out of here."


    The dead wood grabbed it and felt that there was a strong spatial force on it. It felt like it could really go anywhere.


    "Okay, I will believe you once." The power walked into the dead wood''s body from the hand, and the dead wood eyes opened directly on the spot.


    "You can''t run ..." But just after the words were over, suddenly there was a bad feeling, something felt to be freed from his body.

 Chapter 1234： Save him first

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Feynman ¡¯s body, the evil energy polluter, twisted at this moment, and the people who looked at it could n¡¯t believe it. At this time, Ye Xuancai slowly opened his eyes and called back his own insensitivity, but His eyes also changed. Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    He saw the powerful ability of Felman the polluter Feynman, but another kind of energy was breaking free. That was Griffin, the evil executioner who had just been absorbed in. However, at this time, the dead wood was using the dead wood to give him After the power of the magic weapon, it really opened a portal to the earth.


    The sky ripped open a mouth, Su Zhe suddenly excited, in this mouth, several people''s energy has poured in.


    "They came out." Fang Mu also felt it, and suddenly yelled out.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt that Griffin the Executioner Griffin was still alive. He made an amazing move, glanced at the dragon battle around him, and then pushed the person out.


    Dragon Warfare first came out directly from the portal. Ye Xuan stepped on the wind and rushed to Feynman, the evil energy polluter.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Long Zhan exclaimed, and Ye Xuan directly pushed out the portal. At this time, several people came to the side of the portal, and the dead wood shouted hard: "Go out, I can''t support it for long. of."


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, saw that they could tear open his space. It was really intolerable. He didn''t expect him to have the last bit of energy left. The only thing he saw was dead wood.


    A big hand directly stuck the dead wood''s neck, which turned out to be a part of "Desperate Jialan". The dead wood instantly felt suffocated, and the originally opened portal was almost closed.


    There was a strange light in Bai Xiu''s eyes, but Zhuo Ya looked back at Ye Xuan who was running past. This distance, if he continued like this, he would definitely be locked in this space.


    "It''s too late, hurry up." The dead wood was now holding on desperately, watching the portal close, Bai Xiu didn''t even think about it, grabbed Zhuoya''s shoulder, and stuffed the person directly, and then I got into it myself.


    Now in the space of Feiman, the evil energy polluter, only Ye Xuan and the dead wood are left. The dead wood watched that Ye Xuan was still running away and shouted, "Ye Xuan, what are you going to do, go out quickly."


    Ye Xuan was completely deaf and rushed to Feynman, the evil energy polluter. Feynman, the evil energy pollution laughed:


    "You came back to die, haha, it''s so nice."


    Ye Xuan put a hand directly into the body of Feinman, the energy polluter, and said with a very tired body: "Go to death yourself." After that, he drank hard and put the evil energy Griffin, the executioner, pulled out of Feynman''s body, and carried it on his body, desperately running towards the portal.


    "Stupid mortal, you go to die." At this time, the big hand that controlled the dead wood was loose. The dead wood exhausted all its strength and opened the portal to the maximum again, but it was too late. The huge light from the explosion has drowned Ye Xuan and Griffin, the evil energy executioner he carried.


    "Can''t save you." The dry wood''s words showed a bleak and helplessness, one second before the explosion reached him, he broke into the portal.


    Withered eyes closed, the dead tree fell from the sky. He thought Ye Xuan was dead, but Ye Xuan was grinning, carrying Griffin, the evil executioner, and appeared beside him again.


    Just now, in the last crisis, Zhuoya caught Ye Xuan and directly exchanged a bird around him with Ye Xuan ...


    "We have no strength anymore, and it would be a death to fall like this." If you fall directly from such a high place, it will definitely be smashed. Zhuo Ya''s eyes are closed. His eyes are almost blind, Dragon The battle is catching a timing, but this falling speed, this timing is not easy to catch.


    "You think of me as a means of transportation ..." Long Zhan flew directly with the Red Dragon and took several people to his back. Su Zhe smiled and said, "I invite you to drink and look back." "


    Red Dragon said nothing: "When it comes to counting, you owe me much better."


    Everyone thought they had picked a life, and they couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Bai Xiu lay on the back of the dragon and said to Su Zhe: "You came too timely, if we take another step later, we will all become mud."


    However, Su Zhe looked at Ye Xuan, because Ye Xuan had another person here. It was wrong. It was a demon. Griffin, the evil executioner. Ye Xuan didn''t realize that the guy lying beside him was almost Taking his life, he almost destroyed Griffin, the evil executioner of this world.


    "Why did you save me?" Griffin the Executioner Griffin lay on the back of the dragon. It was not Ye Xuan who pulled him out just now, so he and Feynman, the evil energy polluter, had died together. thing.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "I have always said that I will do it. I said that if I want to change you, I will change you."


    After listening to Griffin, the evil executioner, his expression changed, he stopped speaking, and silently closed his eyes.


    "It''s just that I can''t see hope." Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, meditated in his heart, watching the planet getting closer and closer, indicating that "Jorton" would really come, when he came What will the world become ...


    "He won''t be back." Ye Xuan said firmly on the ground.


    Griffin grin grin helplessly: "Where does your confidence come from?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan lying down, even turning over is difficult, but still stick to his principle: "Because there are humans, this planet will never belong to him."


    Although Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, felt that he was bragging, but Ye Xuan ¡¯s bragging was also believed. At this time, they had already reached Anna ¡¯s sky carrier and put everyone down. Anna came out and took the person All brought in.


    "Began to prepare immediately." Long''er had returned, he watched the Dragon War become what it is now, but the man was still alive, smiling with tears in his eyes.


    The two most injured people are Ye Xuan and Griffin, the evil executioner. This is difficult to do. If you do n¡¯t care about him, he will die, but will he be saved? Will he kill them directly.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care about it, and said directly to Long''er: "You go to help him first, but I won''t be able to die here for a while."


    Long''er did not hesitate, as long as it was Ye Xuan, he would obey.

 Chapter 1235： Elf troops

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The body of Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, can no longer be described as tragic. No matter where he starts, there will be bleeding from the wound.


    At this time, the people who served Long''er looked strange. He clearly killed so many of his companions, why did he still save him, and why his blood was red ...


    "What are you doing stupidly? Immediately start a comprehensive inspection." Long Er saw that those people had opinions, so he said directly with the tone of the order.


    At this time, someone said: "Why, why should he be saved? He is our enemy. We saved him and he will kill more of us."


    In Longer ¡¯s eyes, there are no enemies, as long as there is still a breath, she will spare no effort to rescue. This is the heart of a healer, and she also believes that evil demons will not be born like this, they have Your own faith also has its own pursuit.


    "Why so much nonsense, now hurry to save people." Longer ordered, and at the same time put Ye Xuan into the "recovery cabin", as long as there, Ye Xuan also recovered the fastest.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, was lying on the operating table. Perhaps he had never thought about it. Now he is saving him, but he is the kind he once hated the most. The feeling in his heart is really painful.


    "Blood transfusion is needed, he has lost too much blood ..." Griffin''s blood pressure is rapidly decreasing, and Long''er concentrates on the operator to operate: "We still have no plasma."


    "No more ..." It''s really gone, and the stock has been used up, because there are too many wounded people, and Long Er didn''t even think about it, directly rolled up the sleeves, exposing the pale arm.


    "Smoke me." All the people present were surprised.


    "Dragon, he is a demon, why are you ... Besides, our blood and the blood of the devil ..."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense, let you smoke, you just smoke, do you not see that their blood is red like ours?"


    None of the people present spoke, but Bai Xiu didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so, but this was Ye Xuan''s rescue with a 1/10 million chance. Maybe he should believe it.


    But beware of him at the same time. If he is really resurrected, it will be another fierce battle. Without Ye Xuan, they will all die.


    "Miss, no good, the evil demons have reappeared, and they are regrouping troops." A new anomaly was heard on the radar again. A larger number of evil demon troops are rapidly gathering. There is a posture to counterattack.


    "Then prepare to fight, and all the people are ready to fight." It was also at the same time that when Potter had just thought they could relax a little, the mighty army of evil energy began to orderly start towards them neatly.


    "Oh my god, here again, how many of them are there." Benjamin couldn''t help but say, Long Aotian is now the temporary chief commander, the first one is standing up, and at the same time, there is also a tall figure behind him Shangguanbai.


    "I am afraid this is not the last wave. It seems that we have not completely destroyed their portal. We will be killed here by them alive." He looked up and looked at the sky, but there was nothing in the sky, although the dragon The news brought back by Aotian, the portal of the evil energy tribe is in the sky, but I can''t see how to attack.


    "There is no way, let''s meet the enemy first." Now we can only resist this wave before we can talk about the future. Long Aotian looked back at the troops behind him. Barren troops.


    Shangguan Bai did not need Long Aotian to ask him, and said directly, "Something happened."


    Then I stopped asking, but Shangguan Bai said firmly: "However, I will never step back."


    The words are powerful and powerful, showing the majesty and domineering of the general. Long Aotian calmly said: "Do you think only you have this blood?"


    "Look, look at it, and there are new troops coming." At this time someone was shouting loudly, and there were new troops. At this time, what other troops came back to help out?


    Everyone looked back and they saw the black army.


    There are a lot of people in this army, and they are all very neat, just their appearance ... It is really amazing. The pointed ears and delicate facial features are neat and uniform every step of the way, dressed in golden Armor, a large curved bow in his hand, and two crescent knives behind him.


    "Elf." Bai Xiu suddenly saw this army fighting on the front line, and was shocked on the spot.


    "How could it be an elf, did they all go to sleep a long time ago?" Bai Xiu was surprised, but at this time, an eagle suddenly flew up, outside the sky carrier, and turned into a humanoid, 10,000 meters high. Without any influence on him, he walked to the door, the figure flashed, and he entered directly.


    "We owe humanity a big favor, and today we will help you defeat the evil forces, and you won''t have to come to us again in the future."


    This person is simply beauty turned, maybe you never know what the definition of beauty is, but his blond hair and blue eyes, whether it is a man or a woman, are dumped for him at this moment, although the tone is cold Just as it had been frozen by frost, but it must not affect his aggressiveness to everyone.


    Even because of his beauty, a lot of people have fainted, but this did not make him any moving, just saying his words.


    "You are elves?" Bai Xiu couldn''t believe it.


    The dead wood looked at the person and said, "Are you sure? Does the elven family really exist?"


    "It once existed." Bai Xiu affirmed: "But as far as I know, the remaining elves should be fallen elves. They may have been destroyed by fallen elves ..."


    The elf messenger said lightly: "This is not something you have to consider, we are only here to help you, we have fulfilled our obligations, and please human beings can keep their promises."


    The speed of the elves'' marching did not seem to be fast, but they felt that they were almost there in a moment. They ignored all the people and took over the position directly, which was more advanced than all the troops stood.


    "Ye Xuan?" A man came out of the elf''s army. He was so excited that Long Aotian recognized who he was at a glance.


    "Gong Ming." Unexpectedly, his agreement with Ye Xuan was actually fulfilled. He came back with a strong force.


    "Are you really back?" Long Aotian was so excited that Gong Ming had become more stable than before because he had experienced so many things.

 Chapter 1236： The sky city appeared

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The evil forces saw the army of elves. Instead of retreating, their desire to attack became stronger. In front of them, there was an evil demon who waved his flag and shouted his arms. The entire evil tribe attacked directly. At the same time, the elves The arrow of the troops greeted him directly.


    Although they used bows, they did not have arrows. They shot all the energy, and they were farther away than human guns. Moreover, they were hit by a hundred shots and immediately fell.


    With such a strong force as a support, it is absolutely exciting news, no matter how many evil forces, what remains are their bodies.


    "Ye Xuan?" Gong Ming didn''t worry about the combat effectiveness of this unit, and turned to ask Long Aotian. Long Aotian was also very worried. After looking at the sky carrier, Gong Ming immediately understood: "I can''t think of you humans. The technology is so powerful. "


    "It seems that you are not human." Long Aotian asked back.


    Gong Min asked dumbfounded, smiled helplessly, and then said: "Okay, I''ll go find him first. What I said to him is now counted."


    Gong Ming looked up at the sky and jumped up directly. Long Aotian was dumbfounded. Such a high distance ... However, Gong Min came down again and said a little embarrassedly, "It seems not high. , Why is it out of reach? "


    Long Aotian was speechless, and he was so handsome, and he showed such a big cut at once. It was really a bit speechless. It was a last resort. He called in a transport ship for Gong Ming and sent him up. .


    After going up, no one knew Gong Ming, Gong Ming looked at it and said, "Where is Ye Xuan?"


    Everyone raised their vigilance. At this time, the Dragon War was coming, and they recognized it and said, "It''s your brother Gong Gong."


    Gong Ming finally saw a face he knew, and immediately excitedly said, "Ye Xuan, he is there now."


    Gong Ming couldn''t help but want to tell Ye Xuan this good news, he did it, it didn''t take a month, and now the evil forces met their opponents, and victory was just around the corner.


    But no one was happy, maybe it was the elves who participated in the war, maybe they could win the victory, but if the portal was not completely destroyed, Jotun would still come.


    The portal is not only the evil demon, but also a more powerful force that can transport Jotun, the earth still cannot escape the fate of destruction.


    "Where is the portal?" Gong Ming finally got serious.


    Long Zhan said: "In the city of the sky."


    Who knows Gong Ming is not surprised at all: "I should have guessed it already."


    When Gong Ming was fighting Doss, he had already guessed it. Although there was a little foreshadowing in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Then destroy the entire sky city directly." Gong Min''s words, after talking, there was a burst of cold in his heart, but this was the place where he was raised and raised, a place where he could become a home, although I know that now he has evil The demon occupied.


    "Brother Gong Min, do you really intend?" Long Zhan didn''t know what to say.


    Gong Ming''s eyes were firm: "My home is on earth, and I can''t let evil demons enter the earth."


    "You said it was easy. Now we all know where he is." Zhuo Ya suddenly came over and said that he seemed to know that he would really hit him directly.


    Gong Ming did not refute: "I can help you locate. The city of the sky is a city floating in the sky, but he is not indestructible."


    Then Gong Ming began to count something, and suddenly took a deep breath: "Just right, he is now on our head."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up, but there was nothing, and the radar could not detect it, Gong Min smiled helplessly.


    "The city of the sky is a descendant of the gods. Their natural culture and power are much stronger. If you don''t use special means to show him, you can''t open him no matter how hard you try." He said suddenly suddenly , Seems to have made a big determination.


    "But I can show him." Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Gong Ming. Gong Ming didn''t simply talk about children''s play. He pulled out a small thing from his arms. This little thing looked like Like a music box, seeing him is like seeing Doss.


    This was given to him by Doss before he died. This is the holy relic of the "city of sky", "the box of light", which contains all the secrets about the city of sky, but it requires special abilities to open At the same time, he has another role, which is to make the city of the sky appear from this world.


    When Doss saw that his father and brother were fighting between his fellow races, he was very entangled, so he wanted to know what was right, but what was right and wrong, so he wanted to know "Sky "City" secret, get the answer.


    But he was not the chosen person, so he could not open it, and gave it to Gong Ming before he died.


    Gong Ming thought it was not useful, but unexpectedly, it would be used to destroy his hometown.


    The "Box of Holy Light" in Gong Ming''s hand, in the strength of Gong Ming, actually bloomed a beautiful flower, and then at this time, the world immediately turned into a darkness, as if The sun is extinguished. When the sky city appears in the sky, everyone has a feeling.


    "I seem to live in an underground world."


    "He turned out to be so huge. This is the city of the sky?" Zhuo Ya couldn''t help but sighed, but suddenly, with the appearance of the city of the sky, the demons entrenched in it all awakened, and they seemed to have already Knowing what to do, the swarm rushed directly over.


    The size of their team was like a waterfall pouring down from the sky. When everyone was surprised, Anna was the first to react.


    "Withdraw immediately."


    Needless to say the attack, even if their bodies were directly smashed down, it would be unbearable, but the sky carrier was so huge that they could not escape if they wanted to escape.


    Seeing that it was about time to die, three giant dragons appeared in the sky. They were in the air and started a fierce conflict with the evil demons.


    "I said, what the **** are you doing, come up with such a behemoth." A voice appeared and Su Zhe stood up at this time, "Do you want to play dead!"

 Chapter 1237： Quarrel no results

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The size of the sky city is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. No one has thought that there is such a behemoth on his head, and there are so many evil demons on it, and the cloud waste that is preparing to retreat The three sky carriers were completely surrounded by evil tribes because of insufficient preparation, and one had been damaged in many places. It looked very bad.


    The reason was that the load was so heavy that it could not be completely eliminated and a direct fall occurred.


    "So huge, what power can be destroyed directly, unless there is the power to destroy the world ..." Zhuo Ya couldn''t help but exclaimed, but at this time, everyone gathered their eyes in the operating room involuntarily, but there is one here , The demons that almost destroyed the earth.


    "Impossible, he is still in a coma, even if he has power, do you think he will help us?" Wither said with excitement, and everyone fell into a state of unsolvable for a while.


    Moreover, when the "city of the sky" appeared, the entire demon army seemed to be crazy, they didn''t care about the loss, they didn''t care about anything, it was a constant crazy attack, their crazy, even catch Lived the companion''s body to make a shield, so assaulted the human position.


    "The whole army listens to orders and prepares to meet the enemy in close quarters." The elf''s on-site commander, the demeanor is still the same, the elf''s troops have all collected their longbows, and the two blades in their hands are still in order Orderly, the first three rows are all ready to go, leaving two rows behind, they are still bows and arrows.


    "We wake up from a deep sleep. My troops can only fight for you for three days. After three days, all of my troops are withdrawn." The fairy prince on the sky carrier said softly.


    As soon as this word came out, Zhuo Ya scorned the word on the spot.


    "It really is unreliable."


    The elven prince did not have any expression: "We have done enough, and the rest is your business."


    "Isn''t the earth yours? Are you living in outer space?" The dry wood couldn''t help but growled loudly. The elf was equivalent to self-eating. When he came in, he had already said it himself and would help humanity. Repel the evil demon, see the demon''s crazy attack now, and immediately change his tongue into three days.


    "We will help you for three days. After three days, you will find a way for yourself." The fairy prince''s tone was still cold.


    But in three days, is it going to blow up the entire "Sky City", or is it to kill all the evil tribes? In front of the sky city, the huge sky carrier is like a flea. Even if enough explosives are prepared, it will take at least one year.


    "There is a way." Gong Ming, who had been silent, gritted his teeth and said that he seemed to bring a lot of hope to everyone, but looking at his expression, it seemed difficult to complete.


    "The city of the sky is not indestructible ..." He opened the "box of holy light" again, and the energy emitted from it actually echoed with the "city of the sky", and then there was a place very The glance of her eyes, shining with golden light, seems to be a very special place.


    "That''s the place, as long as the rock formations of this place can be exploded, the power of the Holy Light inside will become very unstable, and the entire sky city will be completely evaporated."


    After Gong Ming finished speaking, all the people were very shocked. Anna immediately arranged for the analysis. The rock layer there was not very thick, but because it was too high, the general energy could not be beaten.


    Unless it is "Zeus".


    "It is completely impossible. There are too many evil departments here. Even if Zeus is launched, the power will be offset by all the evil hordes ..."


    Looking at the evil energy tribes outside, they seem to have already prepared, and seeing that the planet is getting closer and closer, the coordinates have been set, and now the portal of the "city of the sky" is continuously transmitting energy The evil forces circled into a vortex, the purpose was very clear, that is to protect.


    "How can the evil forces know the secrets of the city of the sky? They are obviously protecting that position, they also know the strength of Zeus, and they also know that we will launch Zeus." Anna is very smart and immediately understood After all, the only person who might be able to solve this doubt is Gong Min.


    "Because, that is the city of the sky, and above it is my people."


    "Your clan, that is to say, you may also be the whistleblower?" Anna did not believe in Gong Min, but at this time, Dragon Battle stood up and said to Anna: "Sister Anna, Gong Min is not such a person, he Saved us many times. "


    "It might be a trap to save you, just to get us all out of the net here." Anna just didn''t believe Gong Ming. This person''s appearance was too abrupt, and as soon as he appeared, it seemed that the entire battle situation had been reversed.


    "He also brought us the elf''s reinforcements." The dragon battle was still arguing.


    Anna still has something to say: "Yes, the elven men''s troops brought will only talk to us about the conditions ..."


    Anna said loudly, and Zhuoya also said on the side: "Although I don''t know this beauty, but what he said is correct."


    Dragon Warfare is now in the midst of a common target, it seems that everyone does not believe him, but everyone present has forgotten one thing, that is, time does not wait for others.


    "But I didn''t deceive you." Gong Ming uttered for herself, but Anna completely distrusted him: "Why do you make us believe in you, you are a **** from heaven, and then willing to sacrifice and sacrifice for us."


    When they were in a quarrel, Bai Xiu was suddenly stunned, followed by a huge tremor, almost the entire battleship was almost reversed.


    "It was the whisperer Grush, and he appeared again." Bai Xiu suddenly awakened, but at this time Anna was already completely distrustful of Gong Ming, he had already determined that Gong Ming was sent by the evil demon See the spy, in order to destroy them.


    "Okay, don''t be noisy." Bai Xiu shouted loudly, "Don''t look at it, what time is it now."


    At this time, Gong Ming and Anna both calmed down, and there was a helpless dragon battle. Almost all of them woke up, and they could not see anything.


    Because the outside of the fleet is now a tribe of evil energy.


    "Is it time to quarrel now?" Bai Xiu watched a few people calm down, and then he could speak calmly. At this time, there was a little light outside, which was Su Zhe''s credit.

 Chapter 1238： This method is crazy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Fang Mu was sitting on the back of Qinglong at this time, or Su Zhe pleaded. The dragon is a very proud creature, but do n¡¯t think of anything that can override them, but Fang Mu can sit on the back of the dragon. I am afraid that it will be so exciting for a while. Most people do n¡¯t have that qualification.


    "Great, this feels really great." Fang Mu shouted with his arms waving, and now Fang Mu is also a super strong. It is impossible for a demon of this level to cause any harm to him. But because of the large number, he almost fell off his back without paying attention.


    "Boy, I like you." Looking at Fang Mu''s shouting at this time, Qinglong liked his character very much, and he also talked to him, making Fang Mu flattered.


    "Really, then can we be a friend for you? God, I can''t believe it, I can talk to the dragon, and you still like me?" Watching this dragon talking to one person is still very good Look happy, but they have forgotten what they are doing now, they are fighting now.


    "It''s really embarrassing to disturb your conversation, but I want to remind the two of you, if you come here to help if you are busy, if I disturb you, then I''m really sorry."


    Su Zhe spoke so harshly. Fang Mu resisted the excitement and rolled up a gust of wind. Countless evil demons were torn into powder, but it was only a short while. The evil demons could immediately come up. They seemed like Is not the same as killing clean.


    "We must find a way, otherwise we will be alive and dead here ..." The more and more this kills, Su Zhe is now a little anxious.


    Fang Mu suddenly became angry: "Since one wind doesn''t work, then two winds and three winds. I will kill him as much as he can."


    There are really seven or eight giant tornadoes in the sky, and they have swept directly towards the demon, but the state is the same, and it has no role at all.


    Rumble!


    Anna''s sky carrier seems to shake violently. This is that the evil demons have begun to gather in large numbers. They are now using their bodies to directly crush Anna''s carrier fleet.


    "Hurry up ..." Anna operated the battleship as if it were a small boat in the sea. I feel that there is a danger of turning over at any time, when everyone has no solution at all, this time, instead, it is the calmest person in the Dragon War.


    "Brother Gong Ming, really, as long as we can blow up everything, will everything end?" Long Zhan asked suddenly, nervously asking the surrounding atmosphere.


    Xuan Xiao used to hold Long Zhan''s shoulder hard: "Zhan''er, do you have any good solutions?"


    Long Zhan nodded fiercely and took a deep breath: "I have thought of a way, but this way, we have only one chance."


    "It''s all up to now, don''t hide it, hurry up." Anna is almost out of control.


    Long Zhan said coldly: "But everyone should think about it clearly. My current method can only be used once, and basically all of our current troops must be lost, desperate."


    The audience is silent!


    This atmosphere lasted for two seconds before the dragon battle said lightly: "We can unify our opinions, then that''s fine. If it doesn''t work, we have to think of other ways."


    Everyone glanced at each other and nodded in agreement. At this time, Xuan Xiao was the teacher of Dragon Warfare, or the teacher spoke first.


    "Okay, everyone believes you, you say your way."


    After getting everyone''s approval, the Dragon War slowly said: "We use all the fighters to open a way for Zeus."


    Everyone did n¡¯t understand what was going on. Long Zhan said his plan: "I just saw that it was a violent wind outside, but it seems to be only for evil demons, not ours, so I think this It should be the ability of all of us, this task can only be done with his presence ... "


    Bai Xiu and Kumu understood immediately, but began to be amazed by the observation of Dragon Warfare. Bai Xiu stepped forward: "Yes, that is our human ability. If he can, he will help ..."


    "That''s fine, the three sky carriers are arranged vertically, and then the energy layers are pushed forward to our aircraft carrier, and our aircraft carrier is responsible for launching Zeus."


    Everyone looked at each other, could you ask Anna? Although Anna didn''t know what the Dragon Warfare was doing, she nodded and said, "Yes, but there is a lot of calculation ..."


    "Then start now." Dragon Warfare said firmly, and then continued. "Then all our fighters were sent out. How many were counted, let them all attack the energy points of the sky city, and they would fly up vertically ... "" Then looked at Bai Xiu.


    "Then I will need your friends to create a strong typhoon and lock our combat range in this area, then there are more evil demon troops, fragments of fighter planes or corpses of monsters and beasts can all surround The typhoon spins, which will create a target for Zeus ¡¯launch, a vacuum period, perhaps only one to two seconds."


    When the plan of the dragon battle was fully stated, all the people were silent again. Was this really a child''s idea? It is too risky, but it is very feasible.


    "How is it?" Xuan Xiao didn''t dare to come up with an idea for his apprentice this time. This really accompanies all the troops.


    The dead wood nodded: "Maybe it works."


    Then looking at Zhuoya, Zhuoya''s eyes sparkled with surprise: "It''s crazy, but I think so."


    There was hardly any objection. Bai Xiu stood up and walked to the hatch: "Well, then I will go out, and I will talk to Fang Mu."


    The dead wood nodded: "Don''t go out and you won''t be able to come back ..."


    Bai Xiu smiled slightly, and then jumped out.


    But he forgot, but here is 10,000 meters high. Fortunately, Su Zhe saw someone coming out, and he flew directly over the red dragon.


    "This is the bad idea you came up with? Blow up that continent in the sky?" In the sky, Su Zhe spoke almost by shouting, and Fang Mu came over at this time: "I think this method is feasible, I can make A typhoon. "


    "You can do it, then wait for it next."


    At this time, all the fighters had heard the order and reorganized the formation. They all pulled up desperately towards the sky.

 Chapter 1239： A decisive blow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    All the fighters on the scene are ready to go, the human forces are not moving, and the evil forces have begun to regroup, forming a battle formation. The impasse on both sides will be broken in an instant. When it breaks, it must be shaking the ground. A world war cannot be avoided.


    "Are you ready?" Su Zhe looked at Fang Mu. Fang Mu had already been eager to try, but he couldn''t think that the key to the final decision was his own.


    "Ready, my wind will definitely bring them back to the old house of hell." In fact, Fang Mu is very nervous. This is already related to the last blow of human life and death. He is responsible for such a major mission. Everyone is nervous.


    "Now has entered the battle formation, Zeus is ready to charge, the last minute." The three sky carriers have been arranged on a horizontal plane. In the end, is it a success to blow up the city of the sky directly? It was at this last minute.


    Everyone can''t calm down!


    Fang Mu took a deep breath on Blue Dragon''s back. This time the wind must be greater than usual, so he must feel the strength around him more.


    At this time, the formation of the evil forces had been arranged, and they first chose to attack towards humans.


    "Strike." Anna ordered and all the fighters were dispatched collectively.


    This time it indicates that they will not come back, they will not be killed by the evil energy tribe, and they will all be rolled up by their own wind, and they will never come back, but they have no complaints, and they all rushed up in one breath. Now, it was completely spoiled with the evil forces.


    "Miss, there are still thirty seconds." Looking at Fang Mu''s wind hasn''t risen yet, but the launch procedure of "Zeus" has been started, Su Zhe looks at Fang Mu, Fang Mu seems to have entered a kind of selfless In the state, but the strength of the body is very strong.


    "Fang Mu, what are you doing now?" Su Zhe shouted, but Fang Mu didn''t speak, and still shouted again in his own state: "Fang Mu, hurry, otherwise you will be defeated, everyone Will be finished! "


    Fang Mu opened his eyes suddenly, and the flames of the stars in the body immediately burned up, and the blue dragon was shocked. In the sky, a sudden breeze appeared and immediately became a wind eye ...


    "Miss, there is the last ten seconds ..." Anna looked at the monitor, the countdown above, and the road ahead had not been cleared out. In this case, the launch of "Zeus" completely lost its effectiveness. It is impossible to destroy that sky city.


    "Miss, the last five seconds ..." Now everyone is counting down, and everything in front of him is still unclear.


    "Finally ... three seconds ... three ... two ... one ..."


    No, it''s not one. Suddenly, the wind eye seems to be suddenly opened. Only one wind column fell from the sky, and everything in front of it immediately became clear, but the sky carrier was also directly hit by this wind column and began to change. Swayed.


    "Launch ... launch immediately." Anna yelled. There was only one chance. It is no longer possible to adjust the state. As long as it can succeed, it can be the same as the city of the sky.


    Zeus directly passed through the eye of the wind and hit the sky city firmly, and then there was no more. Fangmu also thought of this method in order to prevent his wind from really involving human troops. Opening the eyes, the power consumption is very scary.


    But "Zeus" hit the weakest place in the city of the sky. It seemed that there was no change at all. At this moment, the world became quiet.


    A drop of sweat flowed from Gong Ming''s face: "Is it wrong?"


    The city of sky is still on their heads, and there is no change at all. At this time, a voice said quietly:


    "We ... we failed ... we are all going to die here."


    This sound is very low, but this place is very quiet. Everyone heard it, and Dragon Battle also looked at Gong Ming inconceivably, blocking it in front of Gong Min in advance.


    "Gong Ming, what else do you have to say now?" Anna is already outraged. She discarded all the troops. Just for a guess by Gong Ming, the sky carrier has already lost its combat power. It was a live target waiting to die.


    "Sister Anna, there must be something wrong here ... We haven''t lost yet." Dragon Warfare is still arguing desperately for Gong Ming. At this time, another voice suddenly appeared: "Appeared, appeared, sky There was a huge energy response in the city. "


    The data of the entire Sky City has become a completely unstable time bomb. There is a possibility that it will explode at any time, and all of them have become the deep red like lava.


    Anna didn''t believe it. Hurry and look at it. At this time, Dragon Warfare had seen it in front of the glass window. They all saw it. It seemed to be a huge fire. The whole city of sky was surrounded.


    "Successful ... We succeeded ..." The sky-changing city, the evil demons on the earth have also become very unstable, they seem to be very painful, they began to fall one after another, the fighters began to chase after victory, absolutely Don''t let them alone


    "Miss, no good, our battleship is really too close to the city of the sky. If it explodes, we can''t evacuate safely." When everyone was happy, new problems appeared again.


    Anna''s face remained the same and she asked aloud, "How long do we have."


    The voice stopped at once, because the data showed that the last two minutes.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly." Anna grabbed it directly and gave a final command to all the fighters outside. This command could save their lives.


    "Miss, what shall we do." Anna laughed when she heard this, but it was 10,000 meters high. In a minute, they could do nothing, and just launched "Zeus", now The sky carrier has completely lost its power, only to fall around the sub-orbit, flight is no longer possible.


    This is a state of waiting to die.


    "I can''t die ..." Zhuo Ya still calm, only the last minute left, and can drink a sip of coffee.


    Suddenly it was dark, and a second before the city of the sky exploded, a huge body blocked their heads.


    Fang Mu was lying on the back of the Blue Dragon. I could n¡¯t believe it was a Western dragon. A large black dragon all over the body. The huge figure, covering the sky and the sun, shocked everyone.


    "I knew that you wouldn''t run alone ..."

 Chapter 1240： Turns out you already knew

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The stubborn resistance of mankind won the final victory.


    The city of the sky has been completely destroyed. Although the portal of the evil demon has been destroyed, their plan to invade the earth has been ruined. Jotun still did not come over in the end, but this is not just the end, but a beginning.


    The planet in the sky did not go back, the positioning coordinates have been done, Jotun will be furious, he will revenge the world in a more crazy way.


    But this is something that will come later. Now that human beings are guarding their own planet, they are cleaning up all the evil demons of the whole world. Although they failed, it does not mean that they are the portals of evil demons in other places. Still open.


    "What do you plan to do in the future?" Jianshengmen and Tianmen are now infamous, the evil demons have failed, and the end of those followers has come together,


    Under this circumstance, Kumu asked Xuan Xiao if he had any hatred for Jianshengmen, and Xuan Xiao was silent.


    "The future will be my own business. Without Jianshengmen and Xuanxiao, there is no such thing."


    Withered suddenly stunned for a moment, unexpectedly, Xuan Xiao even had a deep feeling for Jiansheng, or in other words, Jiansheng raised him and gave him strength.


    Then there was Zhuoya, with dry wood looking at him, they were friends during the battle, so what is the relationship between the two now?


    "How? Withered wood, are you going to kill me now?" Withered wood hadn''t spoken yet, Zhuo Ya said it first.


    Witherwood smiled helplessly: "Uncle Master, I can''t kill you."


    Zhuo Ya patted the dead wood''s shoulder and said with a long heart: "Without the swordmaster, I am not your uncle."


    Looking at the piles of corpses, there are humans and evil demons.


    "Uncle Shi, you still hold a thing in your hand, this thing, I am afraid that it will still attract evil demons." This is a problem that withered wood worry, he still has the power of the "tree of the world".


    Zhuo Ya nodded: "I can keep this power, this is the last magic weapon to deal with the evil demon invasion again."


    "Uncle Shi, I hope you can do this." Zhuo Ya said suddenly: "You are just asking me, what are your plans?"


    Witherwood thought about it, but what he said shocked Zhuoya.


    "I want to relaunch the Juggernaut. They are not all traitors. They are just blinded." Zhuo Ya''s eyes widened, not incredible, it was simply a fantasy, the viciousness of the Juggernaut has already been defeated. It has been announced to the public, and if it is to be re-established now, it is really more difficult.


    "No, Uncle Shi, we also have many fellows who are fighting the fel troops." Looking at the dead wood so seriously, Zhuo Ya smiled and said nothing, and then looked at what was being treated by Long''er Long Zhan''s body.


    "What should he do, do you think about it now? You should be able to tell what his identity is."


    Withered Wood looked at the Dragon Battle and took a deep breath: "Broken Army, the Destroyer in the Prophecy of Yunhuang, the son of the demon reborn in the ninth, Yunhuang''s fate is running away."


    Zhuo Ya nodded: "What are you going to do? Do you want to destroy him now, or will he destroy Yunhuang?"


    Zhuo Ya''s expression suddenly became very serious, but the dead wood was a bit helpless now: "I don''t know whether the destruction of Yunhuang is a good thing or a bad thing, but one thing I know is that now we are not him Opponent. "


    Withered Wood talked about the course of things, and Zhuoya shook her head helplessly after listening: "You really cultivated a demon yourself."


    "Now he has great power, but he will not control it well, maybe we still have a chance." Withered wood''s smile became colder, but the conversation between the two of them, but they forgot that there was another Xuan Xiao Of existence.


    "If you do something to my disciples, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Xuan Xiao suddenly uttered his voice, and the air-conditioning was bursting, showing his position. I didn''t make any jokes, but told them directly.


    After finishing talking, Xuan Xiao immediately calmed down: "I will go to guide him, I will stay in this world for a period of time, after thinking about my future, during this time, I will go to guide him."


    "You know this is impossible ..." Zhuo Ya said to Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao couldn''t help smiling: "You had turned to the evil demon at the beginning, and now your master is defeated, but still telling me the truth, it is impossible for you to live."


    When Xuan Xiao spoke, the scene was full of gunpowder, and a dark fire had risen in Zhuoya''s heart, but was stopped by dead wood. Xuan Xiao was not such a person, but his weapon "Tearful Tears" was changing his Mind.


    After talking, Xuan Xiao chose to leave alone, and both of them sighed deeply.


    Fang Mu breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you were about to start, you know, I will stop you if you start."


    Zhuo Ya smiled coldly: "It''s me, I should have just started, Xuan Xiao will be swallowed slowly by the tears."


    "As long as the day comes, we may not be able to stop him."


    Withered Wood didn''t think so, he smiled and said: "No, the world can''t stop him, but I believe that there is someone who can stop him."


    When it was here, Ye Xuan, who was in the treatment cabin, suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, and looked at the excited eyes outside.


    When Ye Xuan came out of the treatment cabin, he was almost extremely weak. It seemed that he had no strength to walk, but his waking still caused a lot of sensation.


    Ye Xuan is the hero of the whole human being, he wants to walk on his own, but he suddenly falls on his foot and almost falls down, but a shoulder directly catches him.


    "City Lord, you still walk by yourself." Long Aotian smiled.


    Ye Xuan also smiled: "Do I use you to support me? Did I let you come over?" Then he pushed the person aside and went forward with difficulty.


    The first question asked in the seat was: "Are we winning?"


    Everyone on the scene was silent. No one spoke. Long Zhan snorted coldly: "If you win, you win. The evil demon was beaten away by us, and humanity is invincible."


    The crowd cheered, and the evil demons would repel, and everyone no longer had to worry.


    Long Aotian couldn''t help but asked: "City Lord, you knew it already."

 Chapter 1241： After the war

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This war has been settled, and none of the evil tribes have remained.


    Anna went to Ye Xuan and wanted several corpses of evil demons. As an object of research, Ye Xuan did not make a clear statement, but she agreed to it by default. At the same time, Ye Xuan also took the corpses of every evil demons himself. I left some, and ordered Long Aotian, grabbed a few live ones, and quietly transported them back to Dixuan City.


    Then there is Griffin, the executioner of evil energy. This demon can be said to be a great evil, but Ye Xuan ordered to rescue him. Now he is no longer in danger of life, but he is in a comatose state, but his stay ... There is a big problem.


    No one said anything about this, it was just being held in secret, and Ye Xuan left Longer a sentence: "As long as he wakes up, let me know as soon as possible."


    Long Er didn''t know what Ye Xuan wanted to do, but she always trusted Ye Xuan and nodded: "I know, Brother Ye Xuan, I will listen to you." Then Long Er withdrew all people, evil energy The executioner Griffin''s room was completely sealed.


    "You save him, what is your purpose?" When Longer left, Bai Xiu came out in the dark, Ye Xuan didn''t react at all, quietly felt his spiritual power, now he is a mortal , Without the slightest feeling.


    The mortal has the possibility of re-cultivation, but his re-cultivation is no longer possible, and his spirit sea has shattered, and there is no possibility at all.


    "It''s nothing, but there are some things I want to find out." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Bai Xiu seems to have known this for a long time, and said in a hurry: "Do you want to know the dark eight hundred years?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and also concealed something, "Why is the birth of mankind to the height of civilization, there will be a vacancy in the middle of eight hundred years, and in the past eight hundred years, what did mankind have done? Why do evil demons so hate mankind."


    Ye Xuan wanted to figure out these things, because Ye Xuan knew that his life span was limited, and evil energy was unlimited. As the saying goes, where there is oppression, there is resistance, and the birth of evil energy is Because of human evil thoughts.


    Ye Xuan and Griffin the Executioner Griffin promised: "He wants to prove that he can change him and then change the world."


    Bai Xiu was not talking. The silence between the two did not show any embarrassment. It seemed that there was a tacit understanding. At this time, Ye Xuan said, "You should know what happened to the vacant 800-year history. Right. "


    Bai Xiu pondered for a while, then said lightly: "I just knew that before that 800 years ago, Yunhuang and Zhongyuan were together, but in the future, Yunhuang and Zhongyuan will be separated." Pause for a while, and then continue to say: "Also, all the spells and abilities started from then on."


    In fact, Bai Xiu''s words have given Ye Xuan a very important message, that is: the 800-year history is related to the gods.


    "Do you know so much?" Ye Xuan was a little bit stubborn about Bai Xiu''s question.


    Bai Xiu smiled: "Really, I really know so much, because of the 800-year history, no one knows everything."


    "But I heard that there is a historical text that records the history of the 800-year vacancy, but no one knows where it is." After that, Bai Xiu left alone, leaving Ye Xuan alone. People stood in a lonely room.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, "I will definitely figure it out!"


    ...


    After the battle ended, Shangguan Bai began to rearrange his troops. There were his loved ones and some of his soldiers in the troops. Now in the imperial capital, the whereabouts of the emperor and his sister Shangguan Wan''er are unknown, and Changsun Zhaoyan is consolidating himself. Forces must now fight back immediately.


    "Bai Zixiu, the emperor has declared his abdication. Although he said that to end Yunhuang''s long-standing emperor system and return the rights and freedom to the people, but it is said that the country can''t have no king for a day, the emperor abdicate, you are The emperor of the next realm. "Shangguan Bai discovered Fang Mu''s true identity long ago, that is, he came to him by night, hoping he could go back with himself.


    "First of all, my name here is Fang Mu, and now, Yun Huang is a mess. Are you looking for me to clean up the mess, and am I the kind of person who can clean up the mess?" Fang Mu held a glass of fine wine in his hand, right Look at the two "Moons" in the sky and taste a bite.


    "I am not as interested in the emperor''s seat as before. If you are willing to be this emperor, you should do it yourself."


    "Yunhuang still has 300 million people, don''t you think about them?" Shangguan Bai heard Fang Mu actually want to give up the seat of the emperor, and he became angry on the spot, his eyes wide and yelled at him, but Fang Mu did not buy his account at all.


    "If you think about the 300 million people in Yunhuang, you should give up your stupid idea, and only war will bring disaster to the people." Fang Mu threw away the wine glass in his hand and then smashed it. , Condescending to look at the filled mass grave, giving a heart-breaking feeling.


    "Seeing that, they are also human beings, human beings like us, the war has taken away everything from them."


    Shangguan Bai was questioned by Fang Mu and he had nothing to say at all.


    "Maybe Chang Sun Zhaoyan will be a good emperor, maybe he can bring peace and tranquility to Yunhuang." Fang Mu said lightly.


    But Shangguan Bai had a cold smile on his lips, and said disapprovingly, "You also look too high on their grandson family, don''t you know? Their longsun family has been in charge of Yunhuang''s tax law, and the criminal law has been there for many years. Under their control, have the people of Yunhuang lived a life of peace and contentment? They are all enslaved and oppressed. There are frequent riots everywhere, and the emperors of all generations have no way to deal with them. Isn''t this a good opportunity? "


    Shangguan Bai is getting more and more excited, and almost has to do it, but Fang Mu is only smiling: "Yes, but your Shangguan family acted as the executioner."


    "I don''t deny it, so I want to change now, and I want to return my rights and freedom to the people." Shangguan Bai let down his emotions and told Fang Mu well.


    But Fang Mu still had a very embarrassed expression: "Isn''t that bad? At least they won''t die, they won''t break their families."


    "Are you so cowardly?" Shangguan Bai didn''t believe it. At that time, the man in Yunhuang''s court, who was playing tricks and wanted to be God''s king, said this time.


    Fang Mu also felt that he was a little weak, and somehow made a decision.

 Chapter 1242： The emperor is not good

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    What Shangguan Bai said is not unreasonable, maybe there is no war, the people can live their lives, but lost their free lives, the purpose of their birth is to serve the nobility, this life is also better than death, the original Fang Mu wanted to Keeping this secret for Bai Xiu, but after this war, Fang Mu felt that Bai Xiu might have his own ideas.


    "I recommend you a person."


    Shangguan Bai was taken aback for a while, and then said, "Who is it? How many years have you left Yunhuang, did you recommend it to me?"


    Fang Mu smiled: "This person is not an ordinary person. If I tell him his true identity, I promise you will be scared to death."


    In Shangguan Bai, the wind and the waves, a man who has never been seen in any scene, his chest is penetrated by people who can survive. Fang Mu''s words are really ridiculous: "Well, you say it, I listen to it. Who has such a big weight "


    "Bai Xiu, the last ruler of the Zhenlan Empire." Fang Mu''s remarks were like dropping a super bomb.


    Shangguan''s white face changed greatly and his breathing was fast: "Why would our country of snow come from the remnants of the past to participate? However, he was not sealed up, he should have been old and dead, why are you now? Will you mention him? "


    "He didn''t die, and he was here ..." said Fang Mu with a smile: "And, you said in words, to return the rights to the people, so that the 300 million people in Yunhuang can live a happy and prosperous life. , But why do you say that again now? "


    "You." Shangguan Bai was asked by Fang Mu to say nothing. In fact, from his bones, it was still the feeling of a deep-rooted monarch. He now wants to rebel, but it is because his elder Sun Zhaoyan was seeking a dynasty at this time. Tampering with the position, and the name is not correct, the words are not smooth.


    "You said this, and I knew it. Your Shangguan Bai and his elder Sun Zhaoyan were nothing but a raccoon. You came to persuade me, but you just wanted to use my banner to develop your own power." Fang Mu''s words became heavier and heavier, and the domineering power of that emperor gradually appeared.


    "You bullshit, don''t use that chaos thief to compare with me." Shangguan Bai said angrily, but this time, Fang Mu''s domineering suddenly became more powerful. Even the small cracks appeared on the ground.


    This is the domineering that only the emperor has. Fortunately, Shangguan Bai is in front of him. If he is just a general character, he will be fainted by Fang Mu''s momentum.


    "You are talking for the 300 million people in Yunhuang, but why did you not withdraw your troops when Chang Sun Zhaoyan brought you back to Yunhuang? When he threatened to kill your soldier''s Nine Clan, why were you indifferent?" Fang Mu His domineering is getting more and more full, Shangguan Bai''s eyes widened, feeling that he was going to be directly pressed by Fang Mu.


    "How do I withdraw my troops? If I withdraw my troops, how can I resist the large army of evil demons at that time?" Shangguan Bai had ordered at that time that he wouldn''t stay if he wanted to leave, but he would fight in the end if he didn''t.


    The fierce quarrels on both sides gradually quieted down, and they fell into a silence for a while. They did not know that when they were talking about this, in fact, Bai Xiu was always on the side, lying lazily on a flat stone, with a mouth in his mouth. Holding a grass, looking at the clouds in the sky, it seems to have nothing to do with him, but the words are in his heart.


    "Yunhuang, his hometown, and his family''s relatives have experienced so many changes in the sea, but there has not been a slight change." But what can he do? In fact, he has already understood that as long as his rights are in the hands of one person, sooner or later he will be spoiled ...


    He originally chose to go to death, but fate pulled him back into this cycle, making him feel very helpless.


    "Really don''t plan to help your clan?" Su Zhe came over at this time and pulled out the grass holding Bai Xiu''s mouth.


    Bai Xiu sighed: "How can I help? Do you want me to go back and be this emperor?"


    Su Zhe came to Bai Xiu''s side, sat next to him, and looked up at the two "moons" in the sky, saying with a melancholy: "You helped me back then, if you want, I will help you back to the cloud Famine will help you make a comeback. "


    "I help you because I know my ancestors owe you, the day of the emperor ..." Bai Xiu really felt the horror in that high position, he didn''t want to go back to that day, that kind of loneliness, that Kind of helpless.


    "I think that this emperor''s seat is the most suitable for you to sit ..." Su Zhe looked at the real moon, whether it is in Central Plains or Yunhuang, their moons are the same, and they can be pinned to their hometowns. The feeling of missing.


    "Because, you have a benevolent heart, and, if you want, you will have a permanent life."


    But here is talking, Bai Xiu suddenly fell asleep, and snoring, this gave Su Zhe a bad breath, went up directly and exerted enough energy, and broke the whole stone, Hearing Bai Xiu''s "wow" scream, countless rubble hit him.


    There was only one hand left, and, under the gravel, there was a very weak voice: "My wound has not healed yet, you are going to kill me."


    Longer helped Bai Xiu deal with all the wounds. Why did Bai Xiu think that he had never been "treated" when he was dismembered? Outside, standing against the wall holding his chest, it was so funny to see him.


    "I didn''t even die on the battlefield. I didn''t expect to lose my life in my own hands." Bai Xiu complained, still holding his crutches. He really looked like a wounded veteran. Too.


    "You don''t have at least respect. You are talking to you, you are sleeping." Su Zhe then stood up and pointed his finger behind him. Someone here is waiting for you.


    Bai Xiu froze: "Who is waiting for me?" Then at this time, a tall figure came out, it was Shangguan Bai.


    Bai Xiu smiled: "It''s General Shangguan."


    Shangguan Bai Duan looked at Bai Xiu for a long time, and said indifferently: "You are Bai Xiu? The last ruler of Zhenlan Empire, are you really not dead?"


    Bai Xiu has an indifferent attitude: "Have you never seen a photo? If not, forget it, you should never have seen me."


    He said he was limping away, and then Shangguan Bai said loudly: "I want to talk to you."


    Bai Xiu paused: "We have nothing to talk about.

 Chapter 1243： Must overthrow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Xiu really doesn''t want to participate in all things related to Yunhuang again, that is his sad place, and the Zhenlan Empire has been extinct for hundreds of years, can anyone tell whether this is right or wrong, but when Guan Guanbai takes it out When something is the same, Bai Xiu stops on his own initiative.


    "This is Yunhuang''s wine. Although I don''t know the real situation of the Zhenlan Empire, the wine they brewed is really good." An exquisite porcelain gourd was thrown over like this, and Bai Xiu couldn''t resist the float inside. After the wines came out, the two found a place to celebrate the wine.


    "Can you go back? The emperor is about to start reforming, but as soon as it changes, war will break out." Shangguan Bai tried to persuade Bai Xiu to go back together.


    Bai Xiu took a sip and smiled indifferently: "I''m just a former monarch, how can I manage the current affairs?"


    "Yunhuang needs reform, it''s all for the 300 million people, what''s the point?" Speaking of Shangguan Bai, he was excited because Bai Xiu was his idol, and the city was broken to preserve the lives of the people in the city. Self-sacrifice, he has always been named after Xiao Tian, ??the pioneer of the Yunhuang Empire.


    In Yunhuang, no one knows who Bai Xiu is, but they all know a resounding name, that is, Zhenwu Great Emperor who has really been in power for three months.


    No monarch in the deceased country would be treated as such, and it was only three months that he was truly in power.


    "Fuck, yeah, I really can''t help you. Yunhuang needs not to change, but to really come out." Bai Xiu said lightly.


    Shangguan Bai didn''t quite understand it. Bai Xiu smiled and continued, "Don''t you really understand?"


    Shangguan Bai shook his head. Bai Xiu''s words made him seem to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand, so Bai Xiu had to break with him.


    "Yunhuang''s technology and techniques are stronger than that of Central Plains. I don''t know how many times, but the people have always lived under oppression ... Therefore, Yunhuang wants to learn Central Plains. They don''t need a person, me, or square wood. Nor is it Sun Changyan, Yunhuang needs a leader, not a self-righteous emperor. "


    Bai Xiu''s words, like the five thunders, the smashed Shangguan white body has no skin. Bai Xiu''s words are already very clear, overthrow the current imperial system, and re-create a new future.


    "When the absolute power is in an interest group, even the wise emperor will be blinded by his own hands." This is Bai Xiu''s experience, why is the city wall of the Emperor Yunhuang so high , He covered the eyes of the ruler, they could see nothing.


    "I understand." Shangguan Bai took a moment of epiphany and got up to bow down to Bai Xiuxing.


    Bai Xiudown didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly: "Do you still use me to help you?"


    "We can work together to overthrow this high wall that covers the world." Shangguan Bai said decisively.


    This time Bai Xiu readily agreed.


    Bai Xiu finished his last glass of wine and returned to where he slept. The wine in his hometown gave him an aftertaste. Then he said to the people outside: "Come in, you have followed me all the way."


    Fang Mu has been listening to the words of two people. Bai Xiu''s words are too bold. To overthrow the imperial system in Yunhuang is to fight against the nobles of Yunhuang. After all, no one wants to come down from the high platform.


    "Are you afraid of your position?" Bai Xiu asked gently.


    Fang Mu shook his head, and he didn''t want to go back to that quagmire, but Fang Mu felt that Bai Xiu would let Shangguan Bai go back to die.


    "Now all technology, culture, and power are in the hands of the nobles. Have you left Yunhuang too long and have completely forgotten it? This is the policy from the beginning of your true Lan Empire." Fang Mu said, Bai Xiu did not forget that this was some means the emperor used to consolidate his rule.


    "Of course I did not forget, so I have to break him." Bai Xiu said lightly.


    Fang Mu smiled: "Can you say that you can break it? You have been deeply entrenched for many years. Do you want to use Guan Renbai to fight against the entire Yunhuang?"


    Listening to Fang Mu saying this, Bai Xiu''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Do you have a better way?"


    "Of course, he must provoke the contradiction between the nobles, and then strengthen his strength to be possible." Fang Mu was helpless:


    "I thought that you would have any profound insights, but I didn''t expect it to be just a rigid guy taught by the imperial system. I thought it was not my descendant, and I don''t have to doubt it now."


    At this time, Fang Mu said suddenly: "You are not dead early, and there are no descendants at all. Although we are all Bai people, I am definitely not your descendant."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiu was not happy: "What am I now? Ghost? Although I don''t have it, there are my family. Isn''t your blood flowing from the Bai people?"


    "You are almost like a ghost now. There is nothing that can live so long ..." Fang Mu muttered to himself.


    Bai Xiu immediately cited an example to refute his immature point of view: "The shark people, the life of the shark people is 1,000 years."


    Breathing!


    Do not know why, Su Zhe suddenly sneeze, without thinking, he whispered in his heart: "This Bai Xiu, surely did not say anything good about him."


    Bing Qingya sitting next to him couldn''t help but covered his mouth and smiled secretly: "The two of you are really psychic."


    "Does your heart have spirits? Will I follow him? Don''t forget that we were the enemies who didn''t share the world, and the demise of the True Lan Empire was also the fuel behind me."


    Then the two were silent at the same time. After a while, Bing Qingya said lightly: "Do you believe it? Bai Xiu thought about changing and changing Yunhuang, but he failed in the end and was met by the nobility. Against, so it has become a mess since the beginning. "


    "Really? At that time, he was only a teenager." Su Zhe said casually.


    Bing Qingya nodded: "Yes, but he has thought about changing the status quo of Yunhuang. He once said to me that as long as he can be the king of God, the first thing is to release the shackles to the sharks. Let them go back to the sea. "


    Su Zhe stopped talking. He knew it. Although he didn''t say it, he was always saving his people for himself. All he has now is his home, the powerful empire in the sea.


    Water Capital.


    However, the power of Bai Xiu and Su Zhe is still very limited, and there are many sharks living in the depths of the water.

 Chapter 1244： Taste in memory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A week after the end of the war.


    Food and wine were delivered from the Emperor Xuan City. After the war, a banquet was needed to celebrate the victory. Every soldier was looking forward to this day. When the banquet was halfway through, almost everyone had drunk and remembered it. At the time of the expedition, the people standing next to him no longer existed and fell into a kind of silence.


    Ye Xuan sat on the edge of a high cliff, overlooking the direction of Emperor Xuan City. There was an indescribable tragedy and desolation. This expedition seemed to have spent a century. Strong enemy, he also paid a heavy price.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, he woke up." Longer, accompanied by the Dragon War, came to the edge of the cliff.


    Ye Xuan said excitedly: "Is he awake?"


    I don''t know why, Ye Xuan will be so excited, but Dragon Warfare is very vigilant: "Brother Ye Xuan, why did you save him?"


    Ye Xuan did not answer the question of Dragon Warfare, but only let Dragon Warfare accompany himself. Some words still need to be discussed. At this time, Anna is also there. The evil demon Griffin, the demon, is really too important. By the way, if he is a viper, everyone here will suffer.


    "How is his situation now?" Ye Xuan first asked.


    Anna said: "He is in a stable situation, but the roll call is to see you."


    Long Zhan nodded, pushed the door in, and there were a large number of people behind him, including a few of them, but Zhan Zhan let them wait outside with a firm look, saying he could deal with it.


    Behind Ye Xuan, there was only Dragon Warfare, carrying wine and vegetables, and went in with him. Griffin, who was badly wounded by the evil energy executioner, has now retreated from the demon, as he had seen him before.


    When Ye Xuan entered the battle with the dragon, Griffin, the evil executioner, was feeling the energy in his body and feeling that he was recovering quickly, but when Ye Xuan entered, he even showed a wise smile: " You came."


    "Are you still used to living?" The plain tone, just like a friend when they met each other, Griffin, the evil executioner, also responded with a smile: "The bed here is really too soft, not very used to it."


    Long Zhan arranged the wine and vegetables neatly, and Ye Xuan made the action to ask him to sit down, and everything could be discussed while eating.


    "This is the taste of the earth, and I don''t know if it will suit your taste, but this wine is from my hometown, and it is rich in bayberry, a fruit with a good taste. It is even better to use it for winemaking."


    After pouring two glasses of wine, Griffin the Executioner Griffin was still holding it, it seemed to be remembering something, there was a kind of beauty in it, and then said lightly: "Yangmei? I have n¡¯t tasted it for a long time pass."


    Ye Xuan carried the wine and said in an unbelievable manner: "In the past, did your hometown also produce bayberry?"


    Griffin, the evil executioner, nodded by default: "Yes, at that time I will climb to the tree and pick my bayberry and my sister for my sister to eat with her."


    "Perhaps we are still from the same place, maybe you are my ancestor." Ye Xuan drank a glass and then poured a second one.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, smiled: "Perhaps."


    "You are Dragon Warfare, you have a good sister, you must protect him well." Griffin, the evil executioner, suddenly looked at Dragon Warfare.


    Long Zhan''s expression was calm, but the cold light in his eyes, Ye Xuan forgot, took another cup and poured the wine for Long Zhan personally: "Why are you still standing, sit down and drink together."


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I won''t drink it anymore." Long Zhan was just vigilant, that there would be a sudden change here.


    Ye Xuan stood up with a smile: "There are no enemies here today. If you don''t sit down, then I will stand with you too."


    After a long period of embarrassment, after thinking about it, I sat down, and then I drank it all in one bite, and then I poured another drink.


    "You have something to ask me, why not ask yet." Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, said to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan just smiled and shook his head: "If we have something to say, we will say in the future, the days to come will be long, and today is drinking."


    Griffin''s bleak smile said with a drink, "Maybe there will be no chance in the future, although you have stopped the arrival of Lord Jotun, he will definitely come."


    "If he comes, I will knock him down like you did." Ye Xuan said firmly: "I will choose the best cemetery for him here as a gift to welcome him to our earth."


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, was holding his wine glass at this time. He seemed impressed by Ye Xuan''s confidence, but he still smiled bleakly.


    "Because you don''t know exactly what he is, maybe you know, you won''t think so."


    Griffin, Griffin''s Executioner, can now feel that Jotton''s anger at the failure of his troops to attack the earth, pounding his chest over and over again:


    "And, Feynman, he won''t die so easily, because evil energy will never be defeated."


    "Don''t say this, let''s talk about your hometown. When you were human, your hometown." Ye Xuan suddenly changed the topic, but this topic made Griffin, the evil executioner, very confused.


    "It''s been too long, I can''t remember what my hometown looks like, but I want to tell you one thing, that the 800 years of darkness that have disappeared in history, human technology and power, you want to break I ca n¡¯t think of a powerful head. "


    Ye Xuan''s sudden burst of spirits did not surprise him, and Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, came from the disappearing darkness for eight hundred years.


    "What does that look like? Your hometown, your home, your family." Ye Xuan still asked the evil executioner Griffin about his home. At this time, he seemed to have fallen into deep memories again. went.


    "My father is an ordinary planter, my mother is a beautiful and virtuous wife, and I have a lovely sister. In fact, we are still a very happy family."


    "Me too, I am also a very ordinary family, if the world is not suddenly changed so fast, maybe I am not like this now."


    In this way, the two were very happy to discuss in detail, and even the evil executioner Griffin sang a song for him. That was the song he remembered the most. Ye Xuan promised him that he would invite him to eat Yangmei, but evil Griffin, who can execute, shook his head and said, "I can''t eat it anymore, the taste in memory."

 Chapter 1245： Query strategy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The banquet lasted three days. These three days were completely relaxed, with the exception of Yunhuang''s troops.


    Although Shangguan Bai has been in contact with the Emperor Yunhuang, the senior Sun Zhaoyan is now expanding his army, and his immediate troops under Yunhuang have reached an astonishing three million, and the weapons are numerous. Now Yunhuang Is in a panic.


    "I can''t go back immediately. The troops haven''t been repaired yet." Shangguan Bai talked to the emperor with a deep tone.


    The emperor understood very well: "I know, it doesn''t matter. We are very safe now. Although we occupy a small territory now, the people of Yunhuang are all in our hearts."


    "That''s good, we still have less contact. It''s better to leave when I am finished." Shangguan cut off the communication in vain, fearing that Chang Sun Zhaoyan and his minions would capture the emperor''s position. The emperor is the greatest confidant of Changsun Zhaoyan.


    "General, we have repaired it, we request to go back immediately." At this time the soldiers came to catch up with Guan Bai, but Shang Guan Bai saw that they were all injured one by one, and flatly refused: "No, I have a lot in my heart. . "


    "General." The tears in the soldier''s eyes had come out: "We are not afraid of death, we just want to go back quickly and avenge our loved ones."


    "No, your relatives are all settled now, I am responsible for you, for them." Shangguan Bai deceived them, how much has been arranged, in fact, I don''t know, but some have, some have not , Those who have been persecuted by Chang Sun Zhaoyan.


    "We will provide you with funding, food, medicine, weapons ..." Long Zhan came over and said to Shangguan Bai, Shangguan Bai was stunned. This was exactly what he needed, but he was silent.


    "Youth God of War, why are you here?" For Shangguan Bai, the military skills and personal abilities of the Dragon Warfare are all above him, but he is only at such a young age, and his heart will inevitably be jealous. Of course, the tone of this speech is naturally not so nice.


    "I just came to convey the original words of Brother Ye Xuan. The first batch of weights is already on the road. It is expected that it will be here early this morning. Here is the list." Long Zhan handed a piece of paper to Shangguan Bai. , Shangguan Bai''s eyes widened, somewhat unbelievable, this is only part of it, but it was enough for them to fight back to Yunhuang.


    "There are also the second part and the third part, you can choose to accept or not." Long Zhan said lightly, Shangguan Bai was deeply moved by Ye Xuan''s generosity. Of measurement.


    Seeing that Shangguan Bai didn''t speak, Long Zhan said again: "Then I will default, you have accepted it." After that, he turned and left.


    Shangguan bit his lip in vain, and made a determination: "Slow down, dragon battle!"


    Long Zhan turned back and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Shangguan Bai handed the list to the hands of his men. When they saw it, they were also excited to tears on the spot and wished to thank Dragon Warrior.


    "I want to know, when I go back to Yunhuang, how should I fight?"


    Long Zhan is also stunned, is this consulting him? But Dragon Warfare said calmly: "Then I have to know what the situation is like there."


    If you talk to Dragon Warfare, it means that you have leaked military secrets, so it is difficult for Shangguan Bai to make any choices, but in the end, I took out a map of the entire Yunhuang and started explaining Dragon Warfare. The gap in strength.


    The emperor''s troops, because they had to fight against the sword sage, Tianmen, and evil demons, on the contrary, Chang Sun Chaoyan was using this time to madly expand his strength and cultivate his strength, and the gap between the two sides was clear at a glance.


    "It''s really difficult to fight, there is almost no possibility of winning." After listening to Shangguan Bai''s words, the Dragon Warfare is also cold in his heart. After all, the strength is very different, even the personnel are very different. This is like an adult playing a baby.


    "But it''s not impossible to fight." Shangguan Bai didn''t return, and he didn''t have good tactics, but after listening to the Dragon War, he was immediately excited: "How to fight?"


    "Integrated into zeros, each broken, raging east and west, playing a tug of war with them, fighting a protracted war." The words of the Dragon War, Shangguan Bai suddenly couldn''t understand? There is still a difference between Zhongyuan and Yunhuang because they look down on the Central Plains people and think that they are uncultured primitive people.


    Long Zhan looked at Shangguan Bai''s surprised and stunned expression, and then called Shang Guanbai to his room, where there was a sand table deduction.


    "If you want to beat this city, you should probably do it like this ..." Then the dragon battle began to compare from the terrain, from the strengths and weaknesses of both sides. After listening to the Shangguan Bai Dache, I realized that there was a kind of divine initiation. It feels like he does n¡¯t know that the battle can still be played like this ...


    "It doesn''t need to be taken down in one go, but they will be killed by you alive. In the end, they will either abandon the city or be eaten a little bit by you." After a pause, the dragon battle then said: "The ants eat Elephant, do n¡¯t you know? How did you fight before? "


    Speaking of the speechlessness of Shangguan Bai for a while, Yunhuang''s battles are all contests between strengths, and the comparison is the courage, such a play ... They haven''t even thought about it ...


    After listening to the Dragon Warfare tactics, Shangguan Bai has been simulating the battle situation in his mind. Sure enough, there is no problem, and now the hearts of the people are here, really ...


    Shangguan Bai immediately called the emperor and gave him the details of the dragon battle tactics. The emperor was overjoyed to hear such tactics.


    "General Shangguan, you deserve to be the **** of war, well, I will start to arrange it now, this city is also very important to us."


    After the emperor turned off the communication, he immediately arranged for someone to prepare it. Shangguan Bai could safely fix it here, and then returned to Yunhuang with Ye Xuan''s support.


    ...


    "You really don''t plan to meet him?" At this time on the other side, Bai Xiu and Bing Qingya said, Bing Qingya was standing in the wind, her skirt was fluttering, and her face was all over the country.


    "I''m afraid, I appear in front of him now, and he can''t recognize me."


    Now Bing Qingya, her appearance is changing, not aging, but immediately becoming her past appearance.


    "What about you, are you going back to Yunhuang? To accomplish what you haven''t done in the past, let freedom spread throughout Yunhuang?"


    Bai Xiu didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say, or whether he could do it.

 Chapter 1246： friend

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Xiu couldn''t answer Bing Qingya''s words for a while, because he didn''t know if he was right, but he had decided to return to Yunhuang, and put those decayed in the land that had been Existence was completely overthrown, and then from the ruins, a rich and powerful empire was rebuilt.


    ...


    "Will you let me go?" Ye Xuan once again talked with Griffin, the evil executioner. Ye Xuan just smiled slightly, and Griffin, the evil executioner continued, "You know, you can''t stop it mine."


    "So I let you go, then you will go there? Back to your previous world?" Ye Xuan asked.


    The evil executioner shook his head: "No, I can''t go back without a portal, and my power is too strong, and the average portal can''t bear my power."


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, grabbed a bayberry on the table and threw it into his mouth.


    "This taste is so much worse than what I remember, I will go back to my hometown to see it."


    "Actually, my taste is okay." Ye Xuan also took a bayberry and threw it in his mouth, then said: "But please go a little bit more concealed, it is best if no one knows."


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, stood up and stretched out a big lazy waist, feeling like he was here, his whole body seemed to be rusted, and made an "OK" gesture with Ye Xuan.


    "No problem, I''m leaving tonight."


    Ye Xuan stood up and said nothing, turned around and left, came outside and told those who were guards to say, "Let''s go, he has run away."


    "Don''t joke with us, our responsibility is to watch each other," the guard said as he pushed the door to watch.


    Ye Xuan stopped like this: "Is it really necessary to go in like this?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of alertness, warning them that the guards outside the door were all showing fear, and the hands put on the door were all taken away.


    Ye Xuan swaggered away and went back to his own room. At this time, he sat alone on the sofa, facing up to the sky with a feeling of unrequited love, and then from a delicate box, After taking out the broken "Kirin sword", the sadness in my heart became more serious.


    "You told me that you fell asleep, but why did the sword break?" Ye Xuan murmured to himself, but his eyes couldn''t help but wet.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door outside, Ye Xuan hurriedly disguised, but people had already come in.


    "If you don''t respond, I''ll come in first." Bai Xiu''s injury was quick, and now he is the man with great enthusiasm, shaking a fan in his hand. This fan is also very valuable. I saw that first The broken sword on the table, then couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s a good sword, but it''s a pity."


    Ye Xuan asked him: "You must not come to comfort me."


    Hahaha!


    Bai Xiu laughed three times: "I just want to get closer to you, is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Xuan put away the "Kirin Sword" with a smile. At this time, Bai Xiu suddenly held his hand and said: "In fact, this sword can be repaired ..." Then he paused and said: "Just need better craftsmen Never mind. "


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan suddenly got excited: "Really? Then where should I go to find the craftsman."


    Bai Xiu didn''t say, just took out the "key of space", this is a very ugly stone, but exudes a very powerful space force: "It is where it was born, living in the Anglo Crater The cave dwarf, only his skill can recast it and gain more powerful power. "


    As long as he heard that "Kirin Sword" could be reborn, Ye Xuan couldn''t help himself, and quickly asked, how should the place go.


    Bai Xiu smiled and put away his "key of space", but changed his attitude seriously, lowering his voice and whispering to Ye Xuan, fearing that a third person would hear: "Your current Linghai Was abandoned, just a mortal, Angelo Crater is difficult, I am afraid that it is your current ability, can not go at all. "


    There was a cold sweat in Ye Xuan''s heart, but his expression was calm and calm. No one had said it when his Linghai was abandoned, but how did Bai Xiu know in front of him? The brows can''t help but give up high.


    "It''s just a matter between you and me. I won''t tell the third person." Bai Xiu has the intention to keep this secret with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded his thanks. Now he has a lot of enemies. Scrap, then those around you will be retaliated against.


    "You don''t have to try harder anymore, your Linghai is impossible to repair, in fact, it''s so bland and good too." The atmosphere of talking became more and more relaxed. Suddenly, Bai Xiu smiled again: " By the way, are we friends now? "


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Are you a friend of a scrapped person, do you have a sense of accomplishment?"


    Bai Xiu listened, dumbfounded again. "Hahaha, there is no lack of some master friends around me, but you ..." As I spoke, I kept looking up and down:


    "You are an exception, I like your character."


    Ye Xuan also smiled: "Then I would like to thank you for loving my character, but you have to tell me how to get around the Anglo Crater."


    "Do you really plan to go?" Bai Xiu thought that Ye Xuan would give up, but looking at the kind of gentleness when Ye Xuan looked at "Kirin Sword", he knew that he might have asked a silly question.


    "It''s a mysterious place, as long as you want to go, you can get anywhere you want, but if you are just a temporary thought, then you can never get there." When talking, Bai Xiu nodded his chest. The location: "The map to go there is here, you have to ask yourself, what is the purpose of going there."


    Ye Xuan understood, going there needed enough confidence and firm conviction, nodded and said: "Thank you, I have understood." Then stood up and took the initiative to shake hands with Bai Xiu: "Thank you Alright, my friend. "


    "I hope we can see you again in the future" Bai Xiu also shook hands.


    Ye Xuan frowned: "You want to go? Why not go to my Emperor Xuan City to see it first?"


    Bai Xiu smiled: "No need, I will go later, but now I have more difficult problems to deal with."


    Bai Xiu has made up his mind, followed Shangguan Bai back to Yunhuang, and used both hands to reclaim the contaminated "wasteland" to rejuvenate it.


    "That''s good, then I won''t keep you, and I will definitely have a chance to go in the future." Ye Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1247： Thoughts of all parties

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is also preparing to return to Dixuan City. When he thought of going back, he felt infinite excitement in his heart. Finally he could see his wife and children and the blind date of Dixuan City''s father and old man.


    Anna brought a piece of data about evil energy, and they also made a surprising discovery, which must be reported.


    "I originally thought that the evil demons were also cloned from them, but they were not. They all have different sequence codes, and the arranged sequence is exactly the same as humans."


    Ye Xuan secretly surprised: "Do you mean ... these evil demons are probably humans?"


    This result is too surprising to be believed.


    Anna nodded her head. This discovery was really amazing, and also found that these evil demons, their death is not really death, but the cells are in a very low state of movement, if not dealt with in time It is very likely that it will be resurrected again under certain conditions.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Can we assume that the evil demon invading this time is itself the evil demon that invaded the earth last time, but they are in a state of dormancy?"


    Ye Xuan and Anna thought of going together: "In fact, the portal is the connection between two places on the earth. We don''t know how many evil demons are sleeping somewhere or waking up from somewhere. . "


    This may be a guess, but this guess may be accurate.


    Ye Xuan sighed helplessly: "It seems that our task is not over yet."


    Anna is also a helpless look, thought she could sleep well, now it seems that there are new tasks, Ye Xuan looks at the front, then the front is the future, at this time in the dark, it seems there is a The lonely figure deliberately hides himself in a dark place.


    "The show is only playing now. In the days to come, let''s just wait and see." Ye Xuan said to himself naturally, and then lingering in his body, he left under the eyes of everyone.


    After the elves came, they just said that they had fulfilled their duties. After that, they no longer have any intersection with human beings. Gong Ming agreed on behalf of human beings, and then left in a blink of an eye.


    The elf came quickly, and left quickly, as if he had gone through a passing scene.


    Gong Ming was very lonely. He sat alone on a ruined stone. He didn''t cry, make noises, or laugh, just like a meditator, that is, he was alone in his own world.


    "It is equivalent to ruining his own world, his hometown by himself, you should go up and comfort him a few words." Ye Xuan stood looking away, but did not know that Zhuoya was behind him, Ye Xuan stood a few more Seconds, turned around and walked away: "Sad, sad that only you know, not because of a few words of others will suddenly be cheerful."


    Zhuo Ya didn''t know what to say, but Ye Xuan''s mood was not very good. He didn''t know that his heart was almost broken now.


    "Is Anglo Crater? Is there a cave dwarf in that place that can repair his unicorn sword?" Ye Xuan thought about this alone.


    Going, not going, became an option.


    Today''s Porter received a good delivery. He came out and hit a wild deer. After cleaning up, he raised a bonfire and began to taste the taste of this game. Several people were all together. Everyone, you say me, this kind of The relaxed and happy atmosphere hasn''t felt for a long time.


    "You said that our battle is a double-dragon, and now the Salvation Army has perished. We can develop our strength here in the future, and then our army will return directly to our West and recover all the lost land." Potter began Talking eloquently, but at this time Benjamin accidentally said a word.


    "But, can they accept us in this place?" Benjamin just said something unintentionally, but he did say a potential problem. If the Central Plains people didn''t accept them, what would they do?


    Anna can be said to have suffered a lot of losses. If she wants to fight the Central Plains again, she is no longer an opponent. Miyazaki said: "It is better to talk to anyone, even if there is a dragon battle with Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness and his ability to lead troops in the Dragon Wars have been fully demonstrated in this battle. Miyazaki is now worried that if he wants to fight these two men, the consequences will be certain Is unbearable.


    "Ye Xuan fights with the dragon, are you kidding me." Anna suddenly froze: "He can let go of the evil demon, don''t you want to do something with us?"


    At this time, there was a piece of roasted, fat venison, which was snatched by Shili. He tore it with his hands and put it in his mouth:


    "Miss, how do we know, what is the purpose of Ye Xuan''s release of the evil demon? Maybe he has any unspeakable secrets?" Then there was a look of enjoyment, savoring the value of this piece of meat. , Continue to say: "Perhaps Ye Xuan and the Dragon War didn''t have an opinion on us, but what about Emperor Xuancheng? What about those people? Will they have an opinion on us?"


    It was originally a good barbecue, and now the atmosphere has become very heavy. Perhaps Anna believes that Ye Xuan is right to fight the dragon, and even believes that Long Aotian, but the worries of Miyazaki and others are not without. Now people are not old.


    Everyone did n¡¯t speak anymore. This problem was really too heavy. It could only be done so that everyone knew what was going on. Then they dispersed and began to prepare. All parties should set off and return to their own territory. Too.


    "Not sleeping yet." Gong Ming suddenly came over and looked at a person''s Ye Xuan. Ye Xuanmeng turned his head and couldn''t help but smiled.


    "It''s really embarrassing to blow up your hometown without paying attention." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Gong Ming said indifferently: "Actually, I haven''t always regarded that place as my hometown ..." Then he sat down and stood side by side with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan gave the wine to Gong Ming: "Take a sip and warm your body. It''s still cold this night."


    Gong Ming took it with a smile and took a sip and said, "Don''t you know? In fact, a paladin is not invaded by the heat and cold, and the coldness is nothing."


    Then he took another sip: "But this wine is a good thing. At least after drinking it, people can forget many things."


    Ye Xuan said seriously: "Hey, I am actually quite lucky to know the last Paladin in this world."


    "Then you are wrong. Paladin must be more than me." Then he stood up and looked up at the starry sky. Gong Ming couldn''t help but opened his arms and said loudly: "Because the Holy Light is It will never go out. "

 Chapter 1248： Attitude to the monster

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Gong Ming has made up his mind to leave by himself. Ye Xuan wanted to keep him. The city of sky was destroyed, so Gong Ming had no place to go. He wanted to keep him intentionally, and he also wanted to take Gong Ming stayed to strengthen the strength of Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Are you really going? Where are you going?" Ye Xuan looked at Gong Ming.


    Gong Ming thought about it and said, "There are many places in this world that we don''t know about and are shrouded in darkness."


    Saying Gong Ming paused: "The Holy Light should not belong to a certain race, he belongs to all mankind ..."


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, and then said, "Well, I will build a tower of Holy Light for you in Emperor Xuan City, and help you teach the Way of Holy Light"


    Gong Ming shook his head: "This is no longer necessary, and the Holy Light will only have the strongest light in the darkest place."


    Ye Xuan seemed to understand, but it didn''t seem to understand.


    "Now the strength of Emperor Xuancheng can affect the whole world. If you really want to teach the way of the Holy Light, I think I will help you."


    Gong Ming looked at the wine gourd in Ye Xuan''s hand, and then took it first and shook it. There was not much of it: "If this gourd is in the desert, there will be someone who is going to starve to death. His life, but in our hands, is just a very ordinary drink ... "


    After that, he returned the remaining wine to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "It really makes sense."


    The next day, Emperor Xuancheng said that all the materials for Shangguan Bai had been put in place, and now Yunhuang was a big head, and that was the top priority.


    While Ye Xuan was packing his things, Long Aotian came over suddenly, very nervous, and came to report a very important news to Ye Xuan.


    "City Lord, now the monster army is camping here, I''m afraid it is to rebuild a powerful empire on this land."


    Ye Xuan was excited, and everything in his hand was put down, said nervously: "Where, take me quickly."


    Ye Xuan now has no spiritual power. He can only fly in a plane and follow the direction indicated by Long Aotian. Looking down from above, there is a portal in a different space, which is being opened and coming out. A large army of monsters and beasts.


    "City Lord, what are we going to do, are we going to be strong first?" Long Aotian said nervously. Ye Xuan took a telescope to look closely. The current monster army is building a solid wall with the current materials. And the foundations of many buildings are already up.


    Long Aotian was flying the plane and asked again: "City Lord, do I have to mobilize the troops now? Now the monsters ..."


    The portal was opened by Bai Xiu. Ye Xuan knew that. Then he ordered Long Aotian to go back and ordered: "Leave the rest of the food we did not take away with them. The materials come over, don''t contact them, just drop them back. "


    "City Lord, do you mean to beasts?" The plane piloted by Long Aotian suddenly encountered a stream of air, and felt that the entire plane would be fluttering.


    Ye Xuan looked at the following and said: "Yes, it''s for the monsters. They used to fight alongside us."


    "But the city lord. What is the purpose of their coming here? Are they going to invade our earth? They have done these things once, and if we don''t handle things in the bud, we can''t stand the second war ... ... "


    Long Aotian still wanted to fight for it, but Ye Xuan showed him his telescope and told him to look in the direction of the portal. Long Aotian didn''t see any doorway, and after several times, he couldn''t see any doorway. After circling three or four times in the sky, I didn''t see any way.


    But at this time, a monster suddenly raised his head and looked up into the sky. Long Aotian immediately put down his telescope and pulled the plane into the clouds. Hide your whereabouts completely.


    "Did you see clearly?" Ye Xuan lay in the back and closed his eyes to relax.


    Long Aotian controlled the plane: "See, see, they found us."


    Ye Xuan smiled secretly: "They found us long ago, but they didn''t attack us."


    Although Ye Xuan had no spiritual power and all his skills were abolished, his feeling became abnormally sensitive.


    "That city lord, why didn''t they attack us?"


    Ye Xuan said lightly: "That''s because they didn''t treat us as opponents." Then he changed his posture to a more comfortable position and continued: "You haven''t found the monsters coming from the portal, most of them are Some old and young ... "


    Ye Xuan said this, and Long Aotian came to understand it. Recalling the pictures I saw earlier, although it is not clear, it can still be distinguished, but Long Aotian is more alert. In the words of the city master, are we not even more dangerous. "


    At this time, Ye Xuan no longer spoke, but slept peacefully. Ye Xuan might have guessed that the monsters would come over to help mankind, but Bai Xiu had promised them, willing They came to live on earth. Looking back now, the first batch of monsters and beasts were actually killed by humans. It was just that their language was incompetent, and the way to deal with them was different. Perhaps the other things were the same.


    "Ye Xuan passed, wouldn''t you go and see?" Fang Mu came over at this time and looked at Bai Xiu. Bai Xiu smiled and said, "I think, in fact, there is no problem."


    Fang Mulen said for a while: "Human impressions of monsters are not very good, you do this ..."


    Fang Mu was very worried, but Bai Xiu directly interrupted his words: "But I believe Ye Xuan, he can help me deal with the future."


    Since Bai Xiu said so, Fang Mu had to do so. He shrugged helplessly and said that he was too busy, but in the end he had a sentence to say: "Did you forget someone?" . "


    After finishing talking, one turned around, Bai Xiu froze, turned out to be a breezy and elegant girl in a blue dress. Unexpectedly, she came over in a big way, and her appearance had completely changed. bloom.


    "Do you want to leave me alone, and you have to run alone, telling you that you can''t get rid of me this time, I will definitely stare at you."


    Bing Qingya smiled. There were two little tiger teeth in the sun. Fang Mu chose to slip away quietly, leaving two people alone.

 Chapter 1249： I will go find you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Starting today, the personnel began to evacuate one after another. Anna liked Dragon Warfare very much. She even kissed her without even caring. The face of Dragon Warfare turned red like an apple. Anna looked at Dragon Warfare. The way it looks, it won''t work anymore.


    "Zhan''er, Griffon City welcomes you as a guest at any time." Anna looked at the strong guy in front of her, and suddenly felt a trace of confusion in his eyes. Anna asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    How many people have stayed here in this war, they will never go back. Although it is a victory, the price of this victory is too heavy, and the two "moons" in the sky are definitely a hidden danger.


    "Sister Anna, I''m fine. When I come to the Emperor Xuancheng, I must inform me ..." Long Zhanqiang Yan laughed, and Anna didn''t care anymore, and left with a smile. At this time, Miyazaki and others came and followed Long battle said goodbye one by one, Benjamin suddenly held the hand of the dragon battle and said: "I really do not hope, we will meet again from the battlefield in the future."


    Then he glanced at Potter with a smirk. Potter was the most talented of them, but compared to the Dragon War, he was really far away, especially for the last one in the city of the sky. The blow, which can be used as a textbook version forever, will be imitated by future generations, and it is also the final blow to decide the victory, completely preventing "Zorton" from entering this world.


    Listening to Benjamin''s words, Potter was very dissatisfied and wanted to destroy him now.


    At this time, Benjamin stepped back aside with a smile, Potter looked at Dragon Warfare, Dragon Battle looked at Potter, the two of them did not say anything.


    They didn''t shake hands. After a while, Potter first spread his hands, a helpless smile: "This time you won, but the next time you win must be me."


    "I accept your challenge." Long Zhan opened his arms and the two embraced tightly together.


    At this moment, both of them remembered the scene when they first met. Potter lost his temper to a child. At that time, he was anxiously corrupted. Who knows that the times have changed, and the two people embraced each other.


    Who''s winning? In fact, everyone has lost. The mass grave here can already explain the problem. If it is not the Dragon War, Potter ¡¯s talent cannot guide humanity to victory, but if it is not Potter who comes back to rescue the Dragon War, the Dragon War will be Died in the hands of the Salvation Army.


    "Emperor Xuancheng will become a friendly partner of Griffin City forever." Ye Xuan said to Anna, who embraced Ye Xuan with Western etiquette.


    "As long as you have any need, Griffon City will not hesitate to support." Anna said to Ye Xuan, at the same time a person came up behind him, holding a model in his hand, watching everyone took a sip The cool air, this is the reduction model of the sky carrier, is a 100% reduction, even if it is powered, it can fly to the sky.


    Ye Xuan has it, it is equivalent to the technology of the sky carrier, Emperor Xuancheng will soon have its own sky carrier, Anna''s generosity, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Miyazaki took a deep breath and said, "It seems that new peace has really ushered in between us."


    But Shi Li said, "How long will this peace last?"


    Everyone was silent, because everyone knew that one mountain could not accommodate two tigers ...


    But Benjamin did not think so: "It will continue until we can''t see it, as long as we are here, we must continue this peace."


    Everyone agrees with this view, because after this war, only to understand the value of peace.


    Anna ¡¯s diplomatic methods are very good, and the two of Ye Xuan have planned to sign a contract. The Emperor Xuan City and the Griffon City will coexist and coexist. Universities, to spread their technology to the world.


    After going back, the two sides will arrange for each other ¡¯s students to learn from each other. Anna also has to learn the culture of the Central Plains. The current world in the West is a turbulent world. The Central Plains also has the power to fight against the evil forces.


    Ye Xuan began to go back to preparations, watching Potter whispering privately: "Miss Miss has such a strong diplomatic ability. In the Central Plains, we can have a good relationship with Emperor Xuancheng, and we will be able to settle down here. "


    But Miyazaki looked at the west direction, no matter who they were, they were all attached to their hometown, where is still a world of zombies.


    Anna came back and looked at several people standing like an honor guard: "What are you doing, don''t you need to prepare?"


    Then they both flew open to both sides, and saw a lonely figure behind him. That person was Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao and Anna, two people in each other''s hearts, but nobody said anything, and then Miyazaki left, Shi Li looked at it and said, "Miss, you still have someone who hasn''t said goodbye."


    Xuan Xiao will appear here, maybe it is God''s arrangement, or it may be intentional, but he is sitting on a stone, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    Porter and others left in this way, Anna stood alone for a while, and then went up.


    "I''m leaving." Anna said from behind Xuan Xiao, this is not diplomacy, just a friend said goodbye, and then at this time, the sky turned into snowflakes.


    The atmosphere was more dramatic than soap operas. Xuan Xiao was prepared. He got up and slowly turned back and said, "Are you going back to Griffon City? I will be in Emperor Xuan City."


    "Gryphon City welcomes you as a guest ..." Anna added another sentence: "At any time."


    Then Xuan Xiao didn''t say anything, just nodded and smiled: "I will."


    The conversation between the two people can be said to be simple, and then Anna turned and left. She hoped that Xuan Xiao would stop her, but Xuan Xiao did not do so.


    But his hands rose to tears. Looking at the tear, Xuan Xiao''s heart had an infinite bitter taste in it.


    This is the "clouded tears" Now, it is slowly eroding his consciousness.


    Anna seemed to have been ghost-upped, and she turned around halfway through her initiative, and said to Xuan Xiao with a strange light in her eyes, "You don''t want to say anything to me?"


    Xuan Xiao smiled: "I will go to you, I believe this day will not be too far away."


    With the words of Xuan Xiao, Anna is enough. She is more determined than ever, and her mood is beginning to get better. She ca n¡¯t bear the heart of her girl, and she jumps while walking, and It is quite different from usual.

 Chapter 1250： Finally home

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In fact, it was a very simple conversation, and even nothing was shown. Xuan Xiao did n¡¯t say anything that Anna wanted to hear. Fortunately, the last sentence was a bit saved. I just came back and found Potter and Benjamin. , You can let out a good breath, it is a bit angry.


    Xuan Xiao looked at a tear in the palm of his hand. This is what "Troubled Tears" felt in his heart: "My destiny no longer belongs to me."


    "Troubled Tears" is a holy thing but also a "evil thing". It is constantly eroding the will of Xuan Xiao and is inducing him to a demon state. Since the war, he has never slept again. , Because as long as he fell asleep, he did n¡¯t know what would happen.


    The voice in my mind kept saying to him: "Your body already belongs to me ... belongs to me ..." The voice has been torturing him, as long as it is quiet, this empty voice will be in him Echoed in his mind.


    Xuan Xiao collected the "Troubled Tears" and went to Ye Xuan''s side, found the Dragon War, and called the people aside.


    Dragon Warfare was sorting out the troops, and was about to leave, but when Xuan Xiao came over, he immediately chose to come over.


    "Master, it''s really good that you come back to the Emperor Xuancheng with us." Longzhan couldn''t help being excited. Xuan Xiao also smiled slightly, looking at the dragon battle, than when he was in "Dark Swamp". There was a big change, he really didn''t know whether it should be happy or sad. Childhood is abandoned at a young age.


    "Zhan''er, promise the master one thing."


    Looking at Xuan Xiao''s serious appearance, Long Zhan felt that something was not right, and he was silent for two seconds without speaking. After a while, he was very serious and said: "What the master tells Tu''er to do, Tu''er must sacrifice his life. To. "


    Seeing the dragon battle, Xuan Xiao was relieved, and then pressed his shoulder and said, "If I go back to the city, even if it''s a little strange, you have to kill me directly."


    Long Zhan was shocked, Xuan Xiao''s words were like a thunderbolt on the sunny day, and Long Zhan seemed to be on the frozen snow field for an instant. The unusually cold, Long Zhan couldn''t help but stepped back two steps, his foot was tripped by something For a moment, then I sat on the ground.


    "Master ... Master ... Why do you say that ..."


    Xuan Xiao put the "Turbid Tears" sacrifice in his hand, then the powerful evil energy was like a spring of water spewing out. It was more powerful and evil than Griffin''s evil executioner, Xuan Xiao hurried Returned to his body and said seriously to Dragon Warfare: "This is the reason. The turbid tears are eroding me, and only you can kill me now."


    Long Zhan kept shaking his head, his eyes full of fear, is he really going to kill his master? Long Zhan almost said with a crying tone: "Master, I can''t do it, I really can''t do it."


    "You have to do it. When the time comes when I can''t suppress the power of the tears, you have to kill me." At this time, Xuan Xiao felt a little changed, he became angry, cruel, and even caught He stopped Long Zhan''s hair and talked to him with a tone that forced him, but Long Zhan kept shaking his head, shaking his head.


    "Master, I can''t do it, I can''t do it."


    "You have to do it." Long Zhan felt a painful tear in his heart, and his scalp was torn by Xuan Xiao. The blood at the corner of his mouth also bleed out, but the remaining power of Long Zhan''s fearful resistance now No.


    "I will do it, let go of him." Ye Xuan appeared, and Dragon Warfare was saved. Almost his head was about to be torn off by Xuan Xiao from his neck. He didn''t have Potter''s ability. You can find it again.


    Ye Xuan has already felt that Xuan Xiao is alienating, maybe he will become the next evil demon, but not now, he walked over and looked at Xuan Xiao who had gradually calmed down, Ye Xuan''s hand stretched out, but in the air Still tried twice.


    It was found that Xuan Xiao did not deteriorate further, and then he put his hand on his shoulder with confidence and said, "When you completely lose your consciousness, I will kill you personally."


    Ye Xuan said firmly, Xuan Xiao breathed heavily.


    "But I hope you don''t give up, we can find a way together, right." Ye Xuan said comfortingly.


    Xuan Xiao shook his head and smiled cruelly: "Dry tears, there is no power to contend with ..."


    Ye Xuan looked at him again: "Forget it, we are going to leave, you should keep up with it." Then Ye Xuan felt like turning around and left, although his spirit sea was abandoned, he was already an ordinary person, but he The feeling is indeed very sensitive. Xuan Xiao just lowered his head deliberately, but let Ye Xuan find out that there is another eye in his eyes looking at him.


    Boarded a sky carrier left by Anna in order to show her sincerity. With it, it is really very convenient. After counting all the people, she began to head towards the Emperor Xuancheng. Sure enough it was amazing.


    Emperor Xuancheng has no huge behemoth place where it can park the sky carrier. It can only be in the open space outside, but the big troops are still far away from the city gate. A large army of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Long Zhan told the troops to stop advancing. They didn''t know what the people in front were. They sent scouts to investigate. After the investigation, the scouts returned stumbled.


    "It''s the people of Emperor Xuancheng, our relatives, they came to greet us."


    This is the people in the Emperor Xuan City spontaneously came out to greet their heroes. The return of their great heroes, Ye Xuan saw from a distance, a striking red high-end sports car, almost at the speed of taking off, directly towards the Let them come.


    Then a sudden brake came straight across, and a child almost got out of the window from the car, and ran to Ye Xuan''s side.


    At this time, Ye Xuan didn''t want to be excited, because this was his son. He thought about it outside, his own son.


    "Dad ... Dad ..." Now Dong''er can speak clearly. Ye Xuan went straight up and was about to hug him, but Dong''er ran too fast, and hit Ye Xuan directly. On the ground.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care at all. He lay on the ground and lifted Dong''er up high. The joy was almost self-evident.


    "Really, aren''t we as good as a child?" At this time, Li Yaoya stood a little bit complaining, standing outside the car, Liu Piao Piao smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1251： A sad night

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There were no banquets, no parties, but in the Emperor Xuan City, every household was adorned with lights, and they were full of joy, which was more lively than the New Year, because the soldiers came back and their loved ones arrived home.


    In Ye Xuan''s home, Liu Piaopiao and Ying Yao are still busy in the kitchen. Only their family, of course, there are dragon battles, and dragon children.


    Long Aotian was not invited, and Ye Xuan''s reply to him was just: "I want to borrow two of them to clean the room." That''s all.


    But when they arrived, they became guests. The only purpose was to play with Dong''er. There is a very long set of dragon battles. Those puzzles that no one else can spell out, the building blocks in his hand seem to have a life, and they are put together without any time.


    Longer and Longzhan seemed to have swapped their identities. The thief of her video game went hand in hand. No matter what the difficulty was in her hand, she was as relaxed as drinking the red wine from her hand.


    Liu Piaopiao has even planned, if Ye Xuan really can''t come back, what will that day look like, but this moment has disappeared.


    "Cheers." Liu Piaopiao raised the wine glass high, and everyone followed, the bottles were all scattered, and everyone had forgotten each other''s identity.


    "Respect for us, there are people who are no longer there." Long Zhan did not speak, because there was a secret hidden in his heart. In the broken land, he discovered the existence of Bing Qingya, and he Also went to Bing Qingya.


    Bing Qingya told him everything, and asked Long Zhan to help her keep this secret, because her current identity can no longer return to Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Zhan''er, there are too many people I owe, so I don''t want Ye Xuan to be sad for me again, so I must help me keep this secret." At this moment of Long Zhan, remembering Bing Qingya''s words, this glass of wine he Just put it on the side of the mouth and took a sip gently.


    "I''m going to tell a secret." Ye Xuan said suddenly at this time, the atmosphere in the whole room seemed to be condensed. You know, there are people who don''t know, but they are wrong.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Piaopiao is very good at observing and observing, but she can''t lose her voice, but Ying Yao and Li Yaoya don''t have such a good concentration of her, and they have a strange look on their faces.


    "What''s wrong with you? Your face is so ugly?" Li Yaoya quickly said, "Ye Xuan, my husband, what secrets do you have?"


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath at this time, and then said: "My skills are all abolished, and the Linghai is also broken."


    Jingle.


    The chopsticks on Long Zhan''s hand fell on the ground, and they stared at Ye Xuan inexplicably, with a completely unbelievable look. The secret was so surprising that Long Zhan suddenly stood up: "Ye Xuan Brother ... Did you sacrifice so much? "


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the window. He could even hear the tears of tears in the distance. He never smoked. At this time, he lighted one, and the light white smoke floated up: " Many people have sacrificed their lives, and we ... "


    At this time, the outside was not so peaceful as it looked. Some families who had lost their loved ones were praying for their son. Ye Xuan thought it was his hallucination.


    But things are really happening all the time.


    After eating, Ye Xuan wanted to go around alone. The Emperor Xuancheng really didn''t go back for a long time, and he didn''t know anymore. He even stumbled into a hutong road, and he was dizzy to see hanging in front. A tent, Ye Xuan suddenly felt emotion, and then went in.


    After entering, the people inside were guarding spirits, and there were a few others. It happened that Ye Xuan had a little impression of them. They were warriors who had fought together. A bearded man stood up and called respectfully: "City Master ... How did you come . "


    Everyone in this family also stood up, knowing that Ye Xuan was coming, and quickly saluted, Ye Xuan helped an old lady.


    "Grandma, don''t do this ... I didn''t keep my promises and didn''t bring your children back."


    After hearing the old lady''s eyes, a burst of tears burst into her eyes: "Master City Master, don''t say that, if it weren''t for you, we would have no time to live in the future."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say. At this time, there was a child''s tough eyes, and he said hard and serious: "My uncle Zhang said, my father is a hero, and I will join the army when I grow up."


    Speaking of tears, he couldn''t help but shed it, but he was still very strong: "I want to protect my home and the country."


    Ye Xuan looked at the child, but he looked like a fifteen-six-year-old. There was a young woman next to him, who should be his mother. Although she was crying, she looked very proud. Ye Xuan didn''t say anything but the past Squatted down and hugged the child.


    "Promise me not to join the army in the future, but to honor your mother and take good care of your grandma."


    Everyone was shocked, and then Ye Xuan plopped in front of the spirit position and knelt down, then three loud heads, knocked **** the ground.


    "Go to school and protect your home and the country." After that, he told the soldier, "The family will come to you in the future."


    After finishing talking, he turned and left.


    Ye Xuan turned a lot of places along the way, crying more than laughing. He heard not hallucinations, but real sorrows greater than joy. The loss of Emperor Xuancheng was not small, especially people.


    This is the most indelible pain in Ye Xuan''s heart. It wasn''t until the morning that he returned home alone. He was obviously tired, but he didn''t have any sleepiness. He just wanted to enter the bedroom to lie down for a while, but the bedroom No one was there, but at this time, Ye Xuan suddenly heard Liu Piaopiao talking on the phone in the bathroom.


    "Don''t call me in the future, the lord is back." Ye Xuan is too sensitive to hear, but he can''t hear who is on the phone, just heard: "Well, I know."


    Then Liu Piao Piao pushed the door, and it happened that Ye Xuan was standing outside. When Liu Piao Piao saw Ye Xuan, she was terrified on the spot. No matter how calm she was, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Ye Xuan calmly scared, just didn''t speak, but at this time Liu Piaopiao quickly adjusted his state and continued to Ye Xuan: "Where did you go all night, are you tired? , I will give you water immediately, you take a bath, and quickly sleep. "


    Ye Xuan nodded and then said: "Yes."


    Say nothing more.

 Chapter 1252： Sudden decision

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the meeting, I thought I would stop the day. When Ye Xuan was not there, Liu Piaopiao was always the one who took the overall picture, and I did n¡¯t miss it. It was just because Ye Xuan came back today. I thought I wanted to rest, but from the bathroom Ye Xuan, who came out, said to Liu Piaopiao: "Today''s court meeting will continue as usual."


    At that time, Liu Piaopiao seemed to be lost. It wasn''t Ye Xuan calling her, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Xuan wiped her hair, throwing away the towel casually: "I''m a little hungry when I''m ready to order breakfast." Then I spread directly on the bed and fell asleep.


    Li Yaoyao also woke up, she was hungry, and was looking for something to eat. Liu Piaopiao seemed to be upside-down. She didn''t notice it at all. She ran directly into Li Yaoyao and didn''t notice it at all.


    "Sister Piao Piao ... Sister Piao Piao ..." Li Yaoya called him several times, Liu Piao Piao didn''t react anymore, and in the end there was no choice but to appear directly in front of him, such a face directly Appeared, really scared Liu Piao Piao.


    "Sister Nizi, you scared me to death. Why didn''t you come in with no sound at all." Li Yaoying is crying. Who hasn''t moved? It''s clear that he came first. Suddenly it seemed that Li Yaoyao realized something: "Sister Piao Piao, wouldn''t it be ..."


    "Hush ..." What Li Yaoya wanted to say, Liu Piaopiao guessed, looked privately, and then closed the doors and windows and said cautiously: "Ye Xuan came back today in the morning, but unfortunately I called him to be heard. Arrived."


    "Ah." Li Yaoyao was very shocked: "Sister Piao Piao, this husband heard that, what did he hear?"


    Liu Piaopiao returned to a calm state, and then carefully recalled: "I don''t know when he came, so I''m not sure how much he heard."


    In Li Yaoyao''s heart, fifteen buckets fetched water, and he went up and down. He didn''t know how to do it. Then he thought about it and said:


    "No, let''s talk to my husband, he will understand us ..."


    "No, my husband has just returned from the war, and he has lost all his strength. Now he says he will collapse, or wait again, I will tell him." After that, I started to look at the existing Ingredients, and then said: "Her husband said he was hungry, let''s prepare something to eat quickly."


    "Okay." Li Yaoya still whispered in her heart, don''t know what to do, whether to say or not to say, in fact, this secret can never be concealed.


    The breakfast was very silent. Li Yaoya wanted to activate the atmosphere, but this atmosphere was not active. When he was full, he went to the meeting, but when he entered the gate of the palace, Ye Xuan''s face suddenly sank. The people greeted on both sides changed their faces.


    This was specially prepared, in order to celebrate the victory of the battle, they were all hung with very beautiful colors, but Ye Xuan went directly to remove the big red flower directly, and said to the following people: "What is this for? What a celebration. "


    The ministers looked at each other, only Long Aotian was a follower of Ye Xuan, and quietly said to the following people: "All removed, there is nothing to celebrate."


    The long-lost Win World and Xiong Ba Tian were originally prepared with some congratulatory words. This was just pushed up, and was directly forced here by Ye Xuan, and I did n¡¯t know what to do. Ye Xuan took the lead in and won the world. It was Long Aotian who stopped.


    "Urban Lord, what''s wrong with this? I haven''t seen you in a few days. How can I seem to have changed."


    Seeing them like this, Long Aotian also had a nameless fire in his heart, and said directly to the world of winning: "There is nothing to celebrate, you are all superfluous."


    Long Aotian stopped talking and followed Ye Xuan in. Ye Xuan sat in his position. He didn''t sit in this position for a long time, but when he came back, he felt uncomfortable how to sit in this seat.


    The following was quiet, Ye Xuan had seen them, and then said: "I haven''t seen you in many days, I really miss you very much."


    Ye Xuanyi spoke, which broke the suffocating atmosphere.


    The Xiongba genius went up and said: "Everyone misses the city lord very much, the city lord Hongfu Qitian, and the Dabao evil energy tribe. This is really heavenly blessing, God bless my emperor."


    The following is a voice of resonance. Listening to this voice, Ye Xuan felt terrible and supported his head: "Okay, stop these words, how are the economy in the city these days when I am away?"


    When did Ye Xuan love money so much, it was you who looked at me and I looked at you. At this time, Ying Yao stood up: "City Lord, the war is very depleting, and the current city economy ..."


    Needless to say, Ye Xuan knew, and asked Tianjizi and George: "What is the output and reserves of grain now?"


    Tianjizi and George glanced at each other, and no one wanted to talk, but finally Tianjizi said: "Although we have been doing everything possible to increase our grain production, but our ..."


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to want to hear about it, his face became ugly, and Tianjizi didn''t dare to continue talking down, winning the world and suddenly stepping forward: "The city owner, the food in the city is rich, and it continues to develop, insufficient For fear. "


    Ye Xuan also knows that it is normal to deal with weapons and food to fight against war and such powerful presence. It is normal to be hollowed out, and then said: "Oh, yeah, now temporarily stop some military industries, and concentrate on it. Invest in the reserves. "


    After talking, he paused: "All the soldiers who died, their families, will be brought up by Emperor Xuancheng in the future."


    As soon as Ye Xuan ¡¯s words came out, the audience was shocked and almost speechless. Xiong Batian could n¡¯t bear it anymore: ¡°City Lord, our battle cost a lot of casualties. There are 100,000 people. We want Raising their family is the entire Emperor Xuan City. "


    At this time Liu Piaopiao also stood up: "Her husband, our current ability, without such a strong financial resource, we are not ..."


    Ye Xuan said: "Is it a regular subsidy, can''t you give it?"


    Liu Piaopiao said: "Her husband, now Emperor Xuancheng has no money, if subsidies ..."


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to continue the discussion, but just said: "This is my order, you just listen, and the rest, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Ye Xuan said such a thing, and then retreated. At that time, the whole chaos in the whole hall was chaotic. Those he had seen, and those he had not remembered, he began to talk about it, it is really It happened so suddenly.

 Chapter 1253： North Korea fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Above Chaotang, there was a conquest of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan felt crazy and had to be played. How could this be the case? Isn''t that the entire Emperor Xuan City now has nothing to do, just hold it in vain Is the supply in the city?


    "Noisy, do you think it''s Cai Shikou here?" Liu Piaopiao suddenly stood out and said coldly towards everyone, as long as she came forward, there was silence below.


    At this time, an old man stood up and said: "The old minister played, and now the city really can''t come up with that kind of money. Moreover, isn''t the city owner''s decision to perish?"


    Ye Xuanbai glanced at him: "It''s just to give some subsidies to give some compensation to our dead heroes'' family. Their family passed away, can''t we help them through the difficulties?"


    "However, warriors must have casualties. This is something that has existed since ancient times, and we can''t afford so much money."


    Upon hearing this, Long Aotian turned angry and jumped up at a fast speed. No one could stop him. When he went up, he grabbed the old man''s neck and looked at the minister who was also white. That can hold up Long Aotian so that he can catch his neck.


    "You old thing, what did you say just now, do you say that their death is white death?" Who knows, Long Aotian directly caused public anger, many people gathered around, and, there are still The bodyguard rushed in, surrounded Long Aotian directly in the middle, and the sword was forcing.


    Long Aotian saw such a scene and couldn''t help but burst of anger: "What are you guys, dare to point a gun at me?"


    Long Aotian had a look in his eyes, and he directly avoided the people around him for three feet, but at this time, a voice came out: "You, my wife, get me."


    Seeing that the soldiers were about to go up, but Long Aotian directly forced out his absolute overwhelming force and forced the people around him away.


    Ye Xuan looked from the outside and couldn''t help smiling with a cold smile on his lips: "Unexpectedly, in the current Emperor Xuan City, there is such a fight for power, and his words are not easy to use."


    But Ye Xuan didn''t do it, and it was a good opportunity. It was time to reorganize these forces in Emperor Xuan City.


    "I''m all loyal ministers, and I''ve also been loyal. You guys have a lot of trouble here. I think the city lord can come back and say such irresponsible words. It must be that your servant has made more whispers from behind. I Today, I will rectify you and report to the city master. "


    This man looked at his righteousness. In fact, he had colluded with a lot of people sitting in the dark. Long Aotian did not flinch. He used force to kill one, then clapped his hands and smiled, "Okay, I will Look, how did you deal with me? "


    At this time, when he came in from the outside, Long Aotian''s eyes widened, and all of them were strong. Unexpectedly, there were so many self-cultivation strong in the Emperor Xuan City. Long Aotian was even more angry when he saw this scene. , I fought blood on the front line, but behind this was intriguing, fighting for power and cultivating my own influence.


    "Enough, Situ, are you going to rebel?" Liu Piaopiao will speak even if she doesn''t speak, and Yingyao can''t see it anymore. Although she also opposes Ye Xuan''s approach, she can''t watch these people in the court. Do it directly above the hall.


    I was about to go up to stop it, but Yingtianxia was pulling people back. Yingyao looked at his father inconceivably. This act ...


    "Father." Ying Yao looked at his father inconceivably, or won the world''s old tricks, and whispered to his daughter:


    "Do you know who is loyal and who is traitor now?" A word from Yingtianxia said Ying Yao was speechless. This is his father. It''s all like this now.


    "This thing in the hall should actually have happened long ago. This is a common thing in power struggles. If you don''t participate, Liu Piaopiao can handle it well."


    As soon as Yingtianxia ¡¯s words were spoken, Yingyao was immediately ignorant, and looked at Liu Piaopiao inconceivably. Indeed, he did not intend to stop it, and these people were all pulled up by Liu Piaopiao. It must be reused, but who would have thought that it was only used.


    "Dad, do you mean to say." Although this matter is cruel, but the fact is so, Liu Piaopiao''s wrist, shouldn''t it be a daughter''s, Yingtianxia was seen from the beginning, said Some words are just in conjunction with acting.


    "Dad, but we can''t look like this, we can''t watch them go to die."


    Winning the world is an indifferent attitude: "Some people are no different from alive and dead, don''t worry about them."


    Ye Xuan asked about the food first, but later said it was only a monthly subsidy. In fact, Ye Xuan also knows that there is a shortage of food, but money is the value of the commodities bought. This gold gives only a consolation and a little compensation in Ye Xuan ¡¯s heart, but the person Liu Yao Piao wants to start Really.


    "This orphan and widowed mother is really pitiful." Ying Tianxia sighed, Ying Yao looked at Liu Piaopiao, she was really under this beautiful skin, definitely a viper-like heart, and then said lightly: "Dad, Sister Piao Piao, actually you have to deal with you and my uncle Tianba Tian?"


    "Hey, it''s not bad at all." Yingtianxia touched his daughter''s head. After all, Yingtianxia is in the Emperor Xuancheng, which is equivalent to being sent to the fence. It has been careful everywhere, but the altitude is extremely cold, and it is really difficult to weigh: "This time Whether the city master can return or not is already an unknown. Liu Piaopiao must consider himself and his youngest son, but when the city master returns, these people who maintain Liu Piaopiao are useless. "


    A strange golden light flashed in Ying Tianxia''s eyes, and Ying Yao was surprised: "Sister Piao Piao ... will kill them ..."


    Between the words, Long Aotian had already shot with the rushing powers, and the scene was completely uncontrollable.


    "Come here, take everyone down." Liu Piaopiao''s voice rang again, and more masters rushed in outside the door. The scene was controlled at once.


    "I have contributed to Emperor Xuancheng ..."


    "Hurry up and let me go, don''t you know who to catch?"


    At this time, all the people who were arrested were shouting that they were wronged, but no one listened to what they said, maybe they died, and they did n¡¯t know if they were wrong, they felt they were working hard. , And loyalty to Liu Piaopiao, you can get everything they want, but now ... can only be a lone ghost.

 Chapter 1255： Secrets of Promise

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Piaopiao did things neatly and cleanly. While everyone had just got out of prison, he directly inspected the officials'' homes. The Jinshan and Yinshan and the jewelry and jade found were already piled up. Looking at the lists made people drool. Seeing Liu Piaopiao doing this, the hair roots of Yingtianxia were all cold.


    These people are not only Liu Piaopiao''s guns, but also her savings bank. Now all the brains have been searched out, which is equivalent to giving Ye Xuan an explanation. Ying Yao is really incomprehensible. Liu Piaopiao she knows , Gentle and kind wife and mother, cooking and delicious, how could such a woman.


    Ye Xuan did not participate in the things Liu Piao Piao had done. She did it all by herself. He just fed fish, raised birds, and secretly consulted some ancient books to see if there was a way. But let him restore his former skill.


    For the practitioners, the spirit sea is the source of all power. Some people are born to be broken, but whether it is congenital or acquired, as long as it is broken, it is to be a mortal for life. But Ye Xuan will never admit defeat. Tian Wu Jue Ren Road, he believes that he will succeed, but he has not found a way.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Long Zhan came over. Yesterday evening I heard Ye Xuan''s own words. His spirit sea has been abolished. The pain that Long Zhan couldn''t say in his heart. I want to come to comfort, but I don''t know. What is good, how to say.


    "Zhan''er, do you have anything to find me?" Long Zhan just worried about Ye Xuan, Zhi Zhi Wu Wu couldn''t say anything, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Come, practice with me." Long Zhangong looked up and looked at Ye Xuan inexplicably.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "It''s okay, it''s activity, activity muscles."


    Ye Xuan''s Linghai was abolished, with no spiritual power, and he could easily defeat him, but how could he deal with his own brother Ye Xuan? But looking at Ye Xuan''s confident look, it seems that he will not lose.


    "Yes, Brother Ye Xuan, but if you fail, you can''t blame me." Dragon War intends to have only one-tenth of his own strength, and try not to hurt Ye Xuan as much as possible. This is just a trial field, surrounded by Many people came around and wanted to see Ye Xuan''s strength and long-term knowledge.


    Instead, Dragon Warfare now becomes very nervous. In this case, isn''t the secret of Ye Xuanling''s total loss of power revealed?


    "What are you waiting for? Come on." Ye Xuan stood with his back in his hands, looking at the whole body with flaws, Long Zhan licked the corner of his mouth, but secretly exerted force in his heart. Suddenly it hit it.


    "What''s the matter." Long Zhan thought that this punch would definitely hit, but Ye Xuan had already slid sideways, and the body remained in the same position.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to save my strength?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Long Zhan put away his body and stood firm, and the people around him were all exclaimed: "The strength of the city master is too strong, and he can''t feel the spiritual power at all, so he flashed so quickly."


    "Well, let me come this time." Ye Xuan''s feet began to move.


    Several phantoms appeared in front of Longzhan''s eyes. Longzhan''s eyes broke out and saw what the fist road was. Ye Xuan had no spiritual power, but his fist speed was a little faster, but it was not enough to worry about, but it was steady. When she flashed a punch, she hit it directly on her abdomen.


    Long Zhan was forced to step back a few steps, not because he had a solid foundation, he must have been lying on the ground. Long Zhan suddenly felt that Ye Xuan Ling Hai was abolished, but it became stronger.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Long Zhan looked in surprise, this is the trick when fighting Feynman, the evil polluter, but Ye Xuan is still motionless, and it looks very calm.


    "Boy, do you think you can defeat me?" The dragon war couldn''t help but get excited, the power was not retained, and all was released.


    "Ah. What a strong force ..." The people around were rushed away, and many of them were of poor stamina. They were nearly stunned by this force, and then attacked again. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. I feel that this time the Dragon Warfare Force has not improved how many levels higher than last time.


    Two people disappeared and appeared again, appeared and disappeared again. This was just a discussion, and there were so many people around, of course, there were reservations, but every time, the dragon battle fell in the wind, and there was no room for fighting back. In the end, Long Zhan couldn''t find Ye Xuan''s position, and then Ye Xuan suddenly appeared from behind, and a hand knife was placed on his neck.


    "Boy, you lost." Dragon battle is a bit difficult to accept. He lost so thoroughly. Although he still has many powerful tricks that are useless, Ye Xuan is also the same. Perhaps one-tenth of his strength is not exerted .


    "Brother Ye Xuan, so strong, is this infinite freedom?"


    Feynman, the evil energy polluter, said that he was very afraid of this infinite freedom and also this unlimited freedom, saving the whole world.


    Ye Xuan looked at his palm and suddenly understood it, but still didn''t quite understand it. It seemed to be unlimited free work, but when did he learn it? It also seemed that he had been in his body all the time, as if he was caught in the surprise of the old box, and was found, and he came out.


    "Okay." Suddenly a person came out of the crowd. This person was Xuan Xiao. He seemed to be in a good condition today, so he walked around and happened to see Ye Xuan''s comparison with the dragon battle. Out loud and proud.


    "Master ..." Long Zhan saw Xuan Xiao. He was very excited. Xuan Xiao came out of the crowd and went to the trial field.


    "Tu''er is bullied by you. Can I take a few tricks with you as a master?"


    Ye Xuanwei smiled and said: "Okay."


    Long Zhan packed up his defeat, went down, and stood in the crowd to watch. The failure of Long Zhan was seen by Xuan Xiao just now. Long Zhan used all his strength, but the defeat was really the same as his grandson. So Xuan Xiao opened his eyes directly when he came up.


    "My eyes can see the future, Ye Xuan, do you have any hope to win me?" Xuan Xiao said confidently, Ye Xuan looked at his eyes, and after looking at his eyes, it turned out to be like this, invisible. There is a strong force, but Ye Xuan can feel the details of every place on Xuan Xiao''s body.


    This time, Ye Xuan started preemptively. Xuan Xiao''s eyes were all clear. The fist would fall there, as if everything was under control.

 Chapter 1256： Secret in secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao thought that this is where the infinite freedom is really powerful. It can suppress the outbreak of the other party''s spiritual power. In fact, Ye Xuan did not understand it too much, but he felt that the more quiet he was, the more relaxed he would be. After the discussion between Dragon Warfare and Xuan Xiao, this point was even more determined.


    In retrospect, it seems that both the evil energy executioners and the evil energy polluters are almost invincible as long as their emotions do not fluctuate too much.


    "It''s a strong unlimited free skill." Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but said lightly, he was still thinking about the fight with Ye Xuan just now, it was just in a completely unbelievable situation, he jumped out of the trial field, all of which are very good Incredible.


    "Drink some water." As soon as Xuan Xiao looked up, Ye Xuan was standing opposite him. Xuan Xiao had an agitated spirit. He almost didn''t utter a voice. He came and went without trace, as if he were an invisible man.


    The dragon battle over there was surrounded by countless girls. Although the handsome appearance was defeated, the dragon battle through the battle with the evil forces is now recognized as the "God of War". The signing hand can''t be lifted up. Although it was defeated just now, it was still glorious.


    The two looked at the dragon battle and couldn''t help smiling at each other. Ye Xuan said: "You have taught a good apprentice."


    Xuan Xiao also smiled and said: "You also have a good brother."


    Ye Xuan crooked his head. Both of them were right. Ye Xuan twisted the drink and took a sip: "Did not the tears appear recently?"


    Xuan Xiao stunned slightly and nodded. Now, as long as he closes his eyes, he will hear the voice, which has been tormenting him, so every night, he seems to be a lone wolf, facing the sky. In the moon, a person waits until dawn.


    "You promised me something, you must do it." Xuan Xiao''s tone was solemn.


    Ye Xuan sighed, knowing that Xuan Xiao''s situation is not very good, just nodded: "I will, I want to protect the people of Emperor Xuan City, and I want to protect this world." Is there no other way? "


    Tears of tears are the tears of remorse shed by the God of Creation. If there is a way, then you can only get more powerful than the God of Creation. Maybe you can try it, but Xuan Xiao is no longer powerful, and it will not be as strong as the God of Creation. , Not to mention surpassing him? This conversation can only come to an end.


    "Your infinite free power, what is going on." Xuan Xiao is very interested in Ye Xuan''s infinite free power, because no one, no such kind of power, can make him lose in an instant, and he is defeated. Unconscious, there is no room for resistance.


    "I said I didn''t know, would you believe it?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Xuan Xiao also smiled and drank a drink: "I believe, of course I believe."


    Looking at Xuan Xiao''s strong and happy expression, he can no longer hide his tiredness. You can stay alone for one day, sleep for three days, or even sleep for a week or ten days, but how about a month? How about three months? What about a year? Xuan Xiao was already on the verge of collapse.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Ye Xuan began to fall into his memories, fighting with Griffin, the executioner of evil energy: "I don''t know what''s going on. At the time, I knew he was very powerful, yes. I ca n¡¯t cross the high wall, but I have a belief in my heart that I have to fight, maybe fight, then I might win. ¡±


    Xuan Xiao seemed to be an incredible fantasy story: "Is it just because of a belief?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "It''s not all right, because when I tried my best to win, my spiritual concentration was even higher than my five senses, as if I saw something I hadn''t seen before. s things¡­¡­


    It seems to be in the water, I have been sinking down all the time, very muddy, I ca n¡¯t see anything, there is no bottom, I can only keep sinking down, around me, there are many phantoms, they all Doing some strange movements ... "


    This is Ye Xuan''s feeling in the battle between the evil energy executioners and the evil energy polluters. Say it at this time, hoping to help Xuan Xiao.


    After Xuan Xiao heard it, he didn''t know what was going on, because the infinite free exercise seemed to be a kind of exercise that had never been seen before, but he was the same as and different from all the exercises.


    "Is this the same feeling just now?" Xuan Xiao suddenly asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "No, that feeling was only once. Before I defeated Feinman, the evil energy polluter, I didn''t even know that I was fighting. I didn''t even know where I was."


    Ye Xuan recalled that feeling, even a little warm, as if she was beautiful and refreshed after a sleep.


    "So, when we discussed just now, what was that feeling?" Xuan Xiao''s questions were one after another.


    Ye Xuan still has enough time now. He recalled and said, "I didn''t feel like thinking about anything."


    "The feeling of not thinking about anything?" Xuan Xiao was shocked and a little overwhelmed. This is a strange feeling, but it seemed to understand something, and the problem stopped.


    "Ye Xuan, do you think this world is peaceful now?" Xuan Xiao lay on the ground, resting his hands under his head, looking at the moon that never fell.


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed, and Xuan Xiao said something.


    "I saw you last night and saw Liu Piaopiao. She went to a place mysteriously and secretly, and then she went back early this morning the next morning." Xuan Xiao said lightly, as if it was completely irrelevant Looking at Ye Xuan, he didn''t respond at all, and Xuan Xiao continued to say, "I''m not sure where it is, that is, in a small villa that is very inconspicuous." When finished, Xuan Xiao I chose to close my eyes to rest.


    After listening to Ye Xuan, he overturned the five-flavored bottle in his heart, and the sweet and sour bitter and salty tangles were entangled together. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Ye Xuan should go to Anglo Crater to find the underground dwarf, but he didn''t leave because he owed too much to his family.


    Xuan Xiao will not believe that Liu Piao Piao will have an affair, but what he said to Ye Xuan, but the spearhead everywhere pointed to the essence of the fact, Ye Xuan is the master of a city, when something happens, it will be better than others I don''t know how many times it will be enlarged.


    And this morning, when the mysterious phone call came, Liu Piaopiao''s tone, and the expression of deliberately evading from today, Ye Xuan didn''t want to.


    There is a problem!

 Chapter 1257： Bad news

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In just a few seconds, while Ye Xuan was still pondering, he heard Xuan Xiao around him and even made a slight snore.


    Ye Xuan was agitated suddenly, but found that Xuan Xiao was very quiet, and there was nothing strange. Then the hand that just wanted to wake him up was gently put down again, and I realized that Xuan Xiao was just trying to test himself. At the crucial moment, could he surrender?


    Xuan Xiao was too tired. Also, only he knew in his heart that Ye Xuan could surrender to him, and only under such circumstances, Xuan Xiao could go to sleep with peace of mind. Until the sunset went down, Xuan Xiao extended a big one Lazy waist, I haven''t slept like this for a long time.


    "Don''t you dare to sleep?" Watching Xuan Xiao got up and handed over another bottle of water. Xuan Xiao was really thirsty and took a big sip of a clean drink. It felt like the whole person was alive again. Similarly, looking at the beauty of the setting sun, I can''t help but say:


    "It turns out that the scenery here is so beautiful, I thought only Yunhuang was like this ..."


    "Did you dream of Yunhuang? What kind of place is that place?" Ye Xuan was very curious.


    Xuan Xiao nodded: "Yes, I dreamed of Yunhuang, and I dreamed of Jianshengmen. It was a very beautiful place. I returned to my childhood. At that time, I liked to climb the highest mountain, just to Sitting on a stone above to watch Luoxia. "


    Xuan Xiao''s dream is really beautiful, otherwise he will not show that innocent smile.


    "How old are you, even here as the old man is sentimental." Ye Xuan teased him, and Xuan Xiao put "clouded tears" in his hand.


    "No matter how old, maybe my life is almost coming to an end." The power of Zhuo Tears is powerful day by day. In order to defeat the evil tribe, he had to sell his soul to "Cui Tears". Now Xuan Xiao doesn''t want to fulfill the contract. , So we must pay the price of life.


    "Have you never heard of it? When people dream of childhood, it means that his death is not far away." Xuan Xiao said jokingly.


    Ye Xuan smiled indifferently: "I really haven''t heard of it, and can you sleep now?" Then he paused and said, "Oh, how did you do it."


    Xuan Xiao smiled: "Aren''t you telling me? Empty yourself, don''t think about so many things." But Xuan Xiao really did this, he let himself empty, without pressure, and naturally fell asleep Too.


    Xuan Xiao woke up, Ye Xuan should go back.


    Walking to the most prosperous street, Ye Xuan found that many shops were hung with free words on it. Although this is the case, there are very few people who really go in to receive them. Some of them are really needed, maybe they will pick them up. Order something to eat, and the children from school ...


    This is because Liu Piaopiao made some changes to Ye Xuan ¡¯s order. He will not send the living expenses directly to the families of the martyrs. He just exchanged it for merchandise. In the store, he can get what they need, in fact. This method is still better.


    "Unexpectedly, our lord of the city is so good to us, the family of the martyrs can pick up the necessities of life in the store." There were two people on the street discussing this matter, Ye Xuan just passed by, and he heard it clearly.


    "Yeah, I really can''t think of it. We were able to escape into the Emperor Xuan City at that time. It was a great blessing. We have such a good city owner who loves the people like children." The two people talking here are getting more and more energetic .


    "This is not the case in several other cities ... but I heard that Griffon City has become very good now."


    "Don''t you mention Griffin City, isn''t it the Salvation Army? It''s not us anymore, it''s all blond westerners."


    As he talked, he went to other places. Ye Xuan also wanted to hear what they said about Anna. It happened that the two of them had an empty place beside them, and then they sat down.


    "What''s wrong with the Westerners, aren''t our city masters having a good relationship with their city masters? Together against the evil demons, they also worked hard, and I heard that they are also very peaceful ..." said one person.


    "Peace ..." Suddenly another person''s tone became more cautious: "You don''t know yet, the peace there may be temporary, because something went wrong in Gaodi City."


    Ye Xuan heard a sudden tremor in his heart, something happened to Gaodi City? In retrospect, Gaodi City did not send troops, and later Tianxuan City sent troops.


    Everyone has Li Qi''s heart. When they heard about the accident in Gaodi City, the two people got closer together, but they couldn''t escape Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "You know, the tea in Gaodi City is the best in our Central Plains. One of my buddies just wanted to make a fortune. When I went to Gaodi City to get the tea, I was crazy when I came back. Whatever I say in my mouth is the living dead, the living dead ... ¡­ ¡±As soon as this word came out, another person was surprised, and Ye Xuan was also surprised, but the other person said,¡° Really? Where is that person? ¡±


    "I was imprisoned, and I don''t know where I am now, but I heard it with my own ears, because the relationship is good, and I wanted to get him some tea, but when I saw him in bed, he was scared to death. I''m here. "Looking around in private, I was afraid that someone would hear it.


    "Now our city has cut off all contact with Gaodi City. This is confidential."


    "I''m going, you know all the secrets, where did you hear it from, but no wonder the price of tea is so ridiculously high now that I don''t drink tea now and start drinking coffee, this is definitely something wrong with Gaodi City. "


    Ye Xuan listened strangely, but one of the two people called and left early. The rest of the matter was not finished. Although it was only some chats on the street, the credibility was not high, but this live dead¡­¡­


    It''s still far away from Gaodi City. It''s impossible to go back and see it in person. Ye Xuan returned to the inner city to find the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in charge of diplomacy.


    The reply from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to him is that it has really cut off all dealings with the Gaodi City. This is confidential information. Very few people know it, not even a lot of people.


    "Who gave this order, and what''s the reason?" Ye Xuan became more puzzled.


    The staff said: "Miss Liu, she ordered it, and she said, whoever said it would die."


    After the staff member finished talking, she suddenly realized something: "City Lord, you must not say that I said it, otherwise she would really kill me."


    Ye Xuan was stunned, Liu Piaopiao had always been gentle and virtuous in her heart, how could it be said that killing kills?

 Chapter 1258： Family ugly?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Who is Liu Piaopiao guarding against in such a confidential work? What happened again in Gaodi City? Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly became brighter.


    Ye Xuan left alone, walked on the road, remembered the conversation between the two people just now, and turned to Long Aotian''s mansion.


    Ye Xuan entered through the back door. The sweeper who opened the door saw Ye Xuan and was very excited, but Ye Xuan was very cautious, so that he must not speak out and went to Long Aotian.


    When Ye Xuan arrived, Long Aotian was meeting guests. According to Ye Xuan''s request, no one reported. When he came outside the hall, he was like a little thief. He secretly listened at the door to see if he could find it. What useful information.


    But what made him feel unexpected was that the people in it were either someone else, or he won the world and dominated the world.


    Ye Xuan went out to take Long Aotian away, so he should not know about this matter, why, these two people will appear in his home, and, looking at their expressions, it is not like coming to dinner of.


    "Do you know, what are you talking about now? If you let the city master know, how many heads do you have?" The previous conversation didn''t know the content, but this sentence had to make Ye Xuan vigilant. What is it that makes Long Ao born so angry?


    "To be sure, none of the scouts we sent out came back. If we report directly to the city host, they will not believe us two, but if you say" ... "Xiong Batian said half of the time.


    Long Aotian interrupted angrily: "Yes, the two of you let me go and say, will the responsibility for this rumor-raising matter be placed on me?"


    Long Aotian patted the table and stood up. Ye Xuan took a deep breath at the door. This matter has a great relationship with him. It is not a trivial matter. After taking a deep breath, he chose to continue listening. Go on.


    "We are not making rumors, or you come to see this ..." It is because they are afraid of Long Aotian''s unbelief. They also came with evidence and took out an instrument, which is a three-dimensional playback device. Obviously, it was a sneak shot. You can see clearly that Liu Piaopiao and a mysterious man were in the courtyard of their villa, they could not hear what the two said too far away, but the man really moved Liu Piaopiao''s manual foot, but Liu Piao Gone is not much resistance.


    "Indiscriminate." Long Aotian stood up violently and directly destroyed the player, pointing to his door: "I am not feeling well now, please come back."


    Long Aotian sent the guests directly, but Xiongbatian and Yingtiantian became more stable.


    "You are not right, we are also for the good of the city master, for the sake of the Emperor Xuancheng, if this kind of male robbery and prostitute happened, it would be a great joke of the Emperor Xuancheng, and it is also a shame that the city master can never destroy. "Win the world has begun to general Long Aotian. Long Aotian is a grumpy person, and his breath erupted directly.


    "What do you mean? Are we all wrong with a naked heart? Isn''t it all to make Emperor Xuancheng better?" Xiong Batian also broke the tea cup and stood up violently.


    Ye Xuan watched as the two sides were about to fight.


    "Brother Ye Xuan ..." Long''er passing by at this time came and saw Ye Xuan standing outside the door.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan was shocked, he quickly controlled the person, and then made a forbidden gesture, Longer nodded, but still very terrified in his eyes, although he knew that Ye Xuan would not hurt himself, but this kind of eavesdropping Things ...


    No one was found inside. Long Aotian was even more angry. "Don''t you two old men know your thoughts? Isn''t Yaoer replacing the fluttering position?" ? The city''s soldiers are fighting outside, and you are fighting here. "


    "You don''t know that the sky is thick and thick, the villain''s heart is here to take the belly of a gentleman, and now the evidence is solid, it means that we are competing for power." Winning the world and Xiongbatian stood up at the same time. The individual is in a confrontational situation.


    Is Long Aotian wrong? No, there must be nothing wrong. This is what they both thought. Indeed, during the time when Ye Xuan was away, Liu Piao Piao shuffled North Korea, although everyone''s status is still very high, but The power has weakened a lot, and even Liu Piaopiao used some incapable people in order to strengthen his position.


    In fact, not only won the world and the dominance of the world, but also the heavenly machine, George has rarely come over again, because they feel that the Emperor Xuancheng is slowly changing its taste, and simply hiding in the place where he works to do research, But Liu Piaopiao still sent a lot of eyeliners around them.


    "People don''t kill themselves for their own sake. Long Aotian, you should wait for your own evil." Xiong Batian and Win World can''t still follow him on Long Aotian''s site, and this time Long Aotian made a lot of contributions, is The red man in front of Ye Xuan, this is also the reason to come to him.


    When the two of them were about to leave when they got up, suddenly the door was opened by themselves. There were two people standing outside, one was Ye Xuan, who was righteous, and a dragon who was shocked.


    When the three people saw these two people, they were both stunned at the same time. Long Aotian saw Longer directly and reproached loudly: "Longer, the city master is here, why don''t you report in advance."


    "No, what we just said, let''s talk about it together now." Ye Xuan stepped forward and sat in the right position. The next man came in, served snacks, poured tea, and Longer picked up at this time. Come here, now there is no good presence of outsiders, involving Ye Xuan''s family.


    After the event, Long''er also went down together. When he went out, he closed the door.


    "According to my order, no one can go in before they do not come out, even a sparrow, a fly ..." But someone said, "Will it be possible to enter?"


    Long Er stunned, turned back suddenly, saw Liu Piaopiao.


    Long''er didn''t know what to do, but she was eccentric and greeted with a smile: "Sister Piao Piao, why are you here, without saying a word, I am just bored, I want to ask you something. . "


    Liu Piaopiao also smiled: "Long''er, you really grew up and learned to be smart."


    Liu Piaopiao gently lifted a strand of hair in Longer''s forehead with his hand, but now there is a ghost in Long''er''s heart, and he feels uncomfortable as if the whole body is covered with ants.


    For a time, I dare not go to stare at the fluttering sister.

 Chapter 1259： Fight wisely

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the hall, the atmosphere is different.


    It was really a few seconds of condensing the air. The three people who were still fighting were just standing on the united front at this moment. They only communicated with their eyes, but no one dared to speak, because knowing, as long as Opening, even if you vomit a character, this moment is wrong.


    The thieves of the winning world glanced at Ye Xuan, and then at Xiong Batian, and all eyes would speak. It seemed to mean:


    "What should I do now, how did the city owner and his old man come at this time?"


    The eyes that won the world, Xiong Batian could actually understand, and then lowered his head and said lightly: "Who knows, you ask the city owner his old man."


    Long Aotian pretended to put his own tea cup unintentionally: "Don''t say useless words to you two, think about our current situation, hurry up and think of a way, otherwise we will be uncomfortable."


    Then the two people went to look at Long Aotian together, the kind of synchronization, it was even more twin than twins ...


    "This is your place, think of a way, think about it." Long Aotian is just a betrayal, so in this way, Long Aotian is almost to scold the mother ...


    "These two grandchildren." Long Aotian scolded fiercely in his heart.


    At this time, Yingtianxia felt that it was already a wolf den. It is not a way to stay for a long time. I do n¡¯t know how much Ye Xuan heard. It is still the best way.


    "Urban Master, if there is nothing wrong, we will go first." Before Ye Xuan agreed or disagreed, this world also stood up and saluted with Long Aotian: "Then leave, next time you will come to Guifu to visit . "


    After all, both of them turned and left, Ye Xuan did n¡¯t say anything, Long Aotian did n¡¯t say anything. Winning the world and Xiongbatian had the feeling of ¡°forgiving the world¡±, and they could n¡¯t hate how many legs they could. Run as fast as you can.


    They didn''t realize that this door had just opened, and there was still someone outside. It was the majestic Liu Piaopiao, who was waiting outside. After seeing Liu Piaopiao, Long Aotian couldn''t help but cover his head:


    "It''s finished ... It''s finished ... It''s really hilarious ..."


    "Two, why did you go in such a hurry, is there something wrong with your family?" Liu Piaopiao sighed coldly, and won''t buy his account all the time, but Ye Xuan was present today and he didn''t dare to make trouble. .


    Winning the world can only lower the voice and say lightly: "It''s the girl''s health, I want to go back to see it." At the same time, this look was like a knife, and he grabbed Liu Piaopiao''s eyes. : "You''d better not make it. I have your evidence in my hand. The big deal is that the net is broken, and it''s not good for anyone."


    Liu Piaopiao returned his eyes with the same eyes, and he seemed to have no fear of threatening him by winning the world: "Okay, today everyone will reveal the old man. Let''s see if the fish are dead or the net is broken."


    But the tone can still say blandly: "Yaoer is also my sister, even if she is unwell, I let Long''er go to see her, but we still have things to talk about."


    Winning the world has already been rushed to the eyes. It is not the eyes, but the small voice squeezed from the teeth:


    "Don''t cheat too much."


    Liu Piaopiao did not show weakness, but directly replied: "Look at who is deceiving too much."


    Xiong Batian has already seen it, and today it is impossible to leave, and the blame is on it. I did n¡¯t go to see the almanac when I went out today. Why did Ye Xuan suddenly appear? It was a very good thing. Too.


    Wanting to go, Liu Piaopiao stood at the door, and no one could go.


    Ye Xuan held the tea without saying a word, but the prevailing situation was already aggressive. This won the world and Xiong Batian has not been so optimistic about Ye Xuan. In their eyes, it was still "no hair on the mouth, The concept of "unsuccessful work", but today it seems that his face was completely beaten. At this time, whoever can stand the most will win.


    You must go back to win the world and dominate the world, sitting in a chair, it is uncomfortable how to sit.


    Ye Xuan put down the teacup and thought that when the storm is coming, everyone, even Liu Piaopiao, has completely lost his square, but suddenly Ye Xuan suddenly said abruptly: "This tea is good, is it from Gaodi City? ? "


    This sentence seems to be unintentional, but it is a hidden murder. Long Aotian does not know many of these things, but just echoes and says:


    "The city owner really has a good taste. The tea from Gaodi City is famous all over the world." In fact, he didn''t know where this tea came from. Even at this meeting, he forgot what tea he was drinking.


    "Is it really tea from Gaodi City?" Ye Xuan asked again, and once again, everyone felt something was wrong. This is the prelude to the storm. There is no strong windproof. The common people know that now the emperor Xuancheng''s tea has reached a high price, and it has been a long time since Emperor Xuancheng''s new products have been listed.


    Ye Xuan just looked at everyone''s expressions, only what Long Aotian thought was different from the other three people. Now they are all three, and they are together with their hearts and minds.


    "Did Ye Xuan know something, but who told the secret from the middle?"


    Ye Xuan asked quietly again: "Is this the new tea this year? This is not the season for tea production now."


    Long Aotian hadn''t answered yet. At this time, he won the world and knew. He immediately took a cup of tea and took a sip: "This is not the tea of ??Gaodi City. It has been a long time since Gaodi City has had tea."


    Ye Xuan''s expression was dumbfounded: "Ah? It seems that you also understand why the tea in Gaodi City hasn''t come for a long time? Is the price too high? Can''t I afford Xuancheng?"


    Liu Piaopiao knew that the matter could no longer be concealed, but it was just how to tell the matter and how to organize it.


    But who knows, this domineering world stood up and said: "Who said, the tea in Gaodi City hasn''t come for a long time, I just bought some a few days ago, although the price is higher, it is not surprising, that is Because there is a variety called Difeng in Dixuancheng''s tea, the taste at this time is the best ... "


    As soon as the world''s words came out, the wining world''s eyes became colder. The vicious look was simply to tear people apart, as if to say, "What are you doing."


    However, if you do this, you must have your own plans, and said steadily: "City Lord, if you like tea, why not go to my house now."

 Chapter 1260： Secret mission

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiong Batian''s sudden backwaters still made some people unprepared. Liu Piaopiao was surprised. She didn''t say a secret. Naturally, she had her purpose and ideas, but it wasn''t this that won the world. He also listened When some news arrived, he also had scouts, and he knew something about what happened in Gaodi City.


    But only Long Aotian didn''t understand it completely, only he thought it was the simplest, and thought that this domineering hegemon wanted to stab the sword to win the world, perhaps to consolidate his position.


    "Hey, I said that, the price is higher, but there is nothing to say. Good quality means high price. Is this justifiable?" Ye Xuan is still playing haha ??...


    Several people all laughed with haha. Although they all laughed, the feeling of laughing was completely different. Ye Xuan glanced at Liu Piao Piao, which made Liu Piao Piao more nervous, but with strong psychological quality , Actually let her speak first.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Then she glanced at Yingtianxia and continued: "I don''t know if Yao''er''s body is getting better. I came to Long''er specifically to see her for her today ..."


    Yingtianxia''s face was ugly. Yesterday Yingyao was there. At least four people knew that he was sick. It''s impossible at all, but Ye Xuan still tastes the tea with relish and tears down their lies? Haha, there is absolutely no need for this.


    "Thanks for Miss Liu''s concern, Yao''er is in good health. Today, she came to visit her old friend, but she didn''t expect the city owner to be there either."


    Winning the world is also a clever trick. Xiong Batian stabbed his knife behind his back, but he still managed to stabilize the situation. Now Liu Piao Piao does not know how much they know, Ye Xuan heard again, and there is no evidence in the hands of Ying Tianxia and Xiong Batian , You can directly move down the big tree that Liu flutters.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Liu Piaopiao asked deliberately.


    Ye Xuan smiled quietly: "Today I just walked around. I was thirsty. I just passed by and came in."


    The more naturally Ye Xuan''s expression is calm, the more uneasy it is to win the world and Xiongbatian, a man who heard his own woman wearing an forgiveness hat outside, even chatting and laughing like this, this man is not The brain is useless, that is, the big husband who can bear the weight, obviously, Ye Xuan is the latter.


    "Is there anything else for everyone?" Ye Xuan suddenly put the cup away, but it suddenly came like this. Everyone was stunned. Ye Xuan saw that he didn''t speak anymore, so he stood up directly: " Okay, this tea is about to drink. I ¡¯ll go to other places in the city. "


    Then I saw a domineering sky: "Your family''s good tea must be left for me." Smiled and went out. Long Aotian hurriedly followed up from behind, to the courtesy of the landlord.


    But as soon as he went out, Ye Xuan''s attitude was a big change of 180 degrees. He stopped, with a very small voice, so small that only two people could hear it.


    "You set off tonight and go to the Gaodi City to find out. Remember, your whereabouts can''t be exposed, even Dragon''s battle with the dragon. If you find that even a suspicious person is following you, you must be clean. Kill it neatly. "Long Aotian was stunned, wondering why Ye Xuan would suddenly give himself such an order, puzzled:


    "City Lord, what happened to Gaodi City?"


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at the sky: "A big event happened in Gaodi City, but now they just want to hide from me."


    Long Aotian had already guessed who it was, but it was a little hard to believe. Nothing, just nodded.


    As long as Ye Xuan told him his things, he had to finish it all, and then Long Aotian thought about it. It seemed that the decision in his heart was very difficult to make. This was after thinking about it. Finally, he gritted his teeth and prepared to say: "City Master Today, when the two of them came to my house, they actually told me one thing. I did n¡¯t know what to say or what to say. "


    "You think you can say it, but don''t say it if you can''t." Ye Xuan was very open-minded, but gave Long Aotian great pressure.


    "City Lord, it''s about ..." Long Ao''s world was determined to still say, but Ye Xuan was already a step closer to him: "You are talking about fluttering things."


    Long Aotian suddenly felt cold and cold. This was already related to Ye Xuan''s family affair, and it was still very sensitive, but Ye Xuan, but he laughed a little: "Do you believe this kind of thing? Do I have no charm at all? "


    From the phone to what I heard from the door just now, Ye Xuan didn''t go to his heart at all. He hadn''t seen any strong winds and waves. These were arranged by someone deliberately, and Ye Xuan guessed that the person behind the scenes, It is likely that the people who manipulated Gaodi City behind the scenes.


    Ye Xuan told him to stop talking about it: "You must be cautious and cautious at night. You must not let others know, and ..."


    Ye Xuan said in a pause: "And our new enemies have already appeared, and their strength has developed to a situation where we can''t control it."


    After Long Aotian heard this news, it was not good again, things seemed even worse, he couldn''t help but took a breath of cold air and said: "City Lord ... who is this man?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know, now Liu Piaopiao had so many things to hide from him, Ye Xuan also didn''t know what the reason was.


    Ye Xuan walked to the street, and suddenly a figure came on the face, with a tall body, almost covering all his appearance with Dou Li, but that kind of momentum, Ye Xuan already knew, this is not a mortal, and behind him They followed two people, and they felt like they were all over their bodies. Ye Xuanmeng looked back and said, "Clone people."


    Because only clones can exhale the same breath, but in a blink of an eye, the figures of these three people have gone far, and such eye-catching, but can not attract the attention of others.


    "City Lord." Ye Xuan watched the three people walk away. Someone called him behind him at this time. He turned back to be a domineering man. He was walking in the street in a plain suit, and behind him was a tea house.


    "City Lord, can you go up for a drink?" Ye Xuan nodded and agreed happily. He did not reject Xiong Batian''s proposal and wanted to hear opinions.


    Ye Xuan has never cleared the place after drinking tea or eating, but today is different. There is no one here. Looking at the sleepy look of that shop''s Xiao Er, it wouldn''t be that he knew he came back in advance, or the old man''s shoulder Wiped him with a rag, and woke up Xiao Er completely.

 Chapter 1261： Suspect

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Di Xuancheng''s teahouse business is the hottest. Today, Ye Xuan was surprised. That''s really the case.


    The man who was awakened by the boss was still in the clouds and fog. He did n¡¯t know what was going on. Looking up, he saw that the two were dressed in luxurious clothes. They did n¡¯t want to be Ye Xuan and Xiong Batian. water.


    "Man, why is the business so bleak." Ye Xuan asked the living buddy.


    The little man knew his work with his head down, and he had n¡¯t looked up to see anyone, but just wiped the table and said, "Guest, if you can come to our shop to drink tea, it must be a rich man and a rich man. I advise the two One word, we drink tea here is now drinking gold. "


    Ye Xuan looked up and saw the big golden plaque on his head, which read "Qin Xin Pavilion". The decoration is also gorgeous and unusual, and the consumption is naturally not too low, but Ye Xuan has already ordered the tax burden to develop the economy. Very low, ordinary people are not unaffordable.


    "Man, what do you say? Is there any new order in town?" Ye Xuan curiously said.


    Xiong Batian naturally dare not speak at this time, the little man still lowered his head and said: "The city owner is a good city owner, but during this time, the tea we enter is also more expensive than gold."


    When I spoke, the water boiled, and the little man put the tea ceremony one by one, but when this water was poured on the tea leaves, there was no slight fragrance.


    "Guest, look at your clothes, you are a wealthy and rich person, I can''t lie to you to pit you, this tea is the tea that our guys used to drink when they were okay. Well, the price of tea is so high that we ca n¡¯t get in ... "


    After finishing the talk, the little guy went down, and Ba Tian got up and took a "big bowl of incense" and took a light sip, couldn''t help but smile bleakly: "This tea is really good tea."


    After speaking, he handed a document that had been prepared to Ye Xuan in front of him. Ye Xuan looked at the tea leaves. He really had no appetite. He shook his head helplessly, looked at the document on hand and asked.


    "What''s this?" Ye Xuan asked, tearing apart the dense numbers.


    At this point of view, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but take a breath of breath. This was the time when he was away. Liu Piaopiao''s personal income is a summary list. Every income in the above city is over ten million.


    After careful comparison, Ye Xuan found out that it was not right, and Liu Piaopiao looked up, but none of them were Liu Piaopiao, and then put down the file, looking at Xiong Batian, Xiong Batian had already drunk all the tea Too.


    "What''s the matter, what do you mean by showing me this?" Xiong Batian took the file, rummage through the middle, and finally found one of them, that is, during this time, he entered tea from Gaodi City The number is huge, and it is so huge that the comprehensive taxation of Emperor Xuancheng for several years is far more than that.


    "Are you suspicious of fluttering, she is taking the opportunity to circle money?" Ye Xuan asked incredulously.


    Xiong Batian did not dare to answer positively, saying sideways: "The city master, not just tea, now the economy of Dixuan City has collapsed, and many things have been put on hold, even the funding for the laboratory has been owed. Several days."


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe it and immediately asked: "Why didn''t the machine report to me that day?" Tian Jizi has followed him very early and will not betray himself. Ye Xuan is still very confident.


    Xiong Batian shook his head helplessly: "Hey, City Lord, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Ye Xuan picked up the list again to see it. This time I went to see it carefully. What kind of children ¡¯s playground and large-scale amusement facilities are all moving money, but I did n¡¯t see it in the Emperor Xuan City at all, and The exchanges are still very frequent, and the accounts are ultimately from the treasury, but what is the final flow? A few are companies, but it looks like a leather bag company.


    Xiong Batian stood up and pushed open the window directly. There was a villa. Xiong Batian then looked at the villa and said: "In the end, the money went there. These people are very smart, but they are just I was so smart, they kept on pretending, but they were still investigated by me. "


    He paused and said with his hands in fists: "Please ask the city lord for atonement, I secretly investigated Miss Liu."


    Ye Xuan thought of it now. Xuan Xiao said that Liu Piaopiao went to a villa for one night. Is this the place? Ye Xuan couldn''t help but get curious. What secret was hidden in it?


    Ye Xuan lowered his voice and said, "Are these facts you investigated sure?"


    Looking at the information, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but doubt.


    Xiong Batian categorically said: "My people are absolutely trustworthy. They have followed me from the beginning and have been loyal to me. And now Miss Liu is still guarding against her husband. I have disappeared several people before I investigated them. . "


    Ye Xuan realized this, no wonder that at the Aotian Mansion of Long Aotian, Xiong Batian suddenly turned against the water, because he was indeed superior to winning the world, just to confuse Liu Piaopiao, in fact, watching the world Liu Piao Piao, in fact, is the idea that Xiong Ba Tian has given back to the world to win, but no matter what the purpose is, Liu Piao Piao has problems.


    Ye Xuan nodded, dropped a few pieces of gold, and then walked towards the villa. The villa looked magnificent from afar, but looked close, but it was a terrible, Ye Xuan could not help licking From the corner of his mouth, he looked at Xiong Batian: "Has this villa already existed?"


    Xiong Batian shook his head: "Back to the city master, the old man has not been to this place several times, so I don''t know very well."


    Ye Xuan discovered at this time that in fact it was already very remote in the Emperor Xuan City. At that time, because it was not developed, it was because the place was once a mass grave, but later the Emperor Xuan City became more and more populated Had to come over, but what? Ye Xuan''s impression is also very vague.


    The gate was locked, and there was a desolation outside, and it was changed in the middle of the night. What did Liu Piaopiao come here alone? Trying to knock on the door, the sound of the door is wrong, and there is no movement inside. Ye Xuan can only push the door by himself, and then there is an old voice inside.


    "Who are you, this place has been abandoned for a long time. No one is here, please go back quickly." Ye Xuan and Xiong Batian glanced at each other. Although the voice is old, the breath is very heavy, there is a The master of Xiuwei was deliberately pretended.

 Chapter 1262： You know

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Xiong Batian are already standing outside. They are going to do it. What secrets are inside, as long as they break into it, they will know it. At the same time, there are already more than a dozen masters inside the gate. Armed with a weapon, he is ready to fight.


    "City Lord, do you want to rush in." Xiong Batian has already exercised enough skill, but he flew this door directly, Ye Xuan made the default attitude, but stabilized Xiong Batian first, and then gave them some time.


    "What should I do, but the city master came from outside ... If we stayed like this and didn''t open the door ... I''m afraid ..." Someone said at this time.


    "No, we have to inform the owner ..." This is a good idea. Now no one can make an idea. Only the person who is here can come.


    At the same time, Xiongba Tian first collected his skills and looked at the surrounding environment. It turned out to be a desolate place. Moreover, such a desolate place was planted with rows of dead trees, and the arrangement of the trees did not seem to be. The rules are actually regular, and the purpose is very clear, that is, to cover up the things underneath, but what will be hidden underneath?


    Maybe no longer have to guess, Ye Xuan and Xiong Batian have a clear answer in their hearts ...


    That is the dead.


    Ye Xuan looked at it in the past. Of course, Ye Xuan didn''t need to do it. Xiong Batian used one finger to gently exert force, and a face appeared under the tree, under the moonlight. Very pale, and violently opened his eyes, Xiong Batian directly opened his legs.


    However, Ye Xuan was indifferent. Maybe it was just a common phenomenon. It may be that the time of death was not long. Ye Xuan looked at it and said, "Buy it, the dead are big."


    At this time, there was also a mess in the door.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m here." A handsome man came over and was no one else. It was Liu Piao Piao''s younger brother, Liu Tian, ??who couldn''t make a choice when he saw that he already knew what was outside.


    Boom Boom Boom.


    At this time, outside began to knock on the door.


    "Young housekeeper, what can we do." Liu Tian has matured a lot now. When everyone scratches his head, only Liu Tian is thinking calmly, and then he has called the person who just talked to his ear. Whispered a few words.


    "Did you understand that?" The man was not old, and even described it as "teenager". Hearing Liu Tian''s arrangement, he was surprised and said: "This may work, we can Try it, but if it doesn''t work ... "


    Who knows, Liu Tian, ??who usually looks indecisive, even has a cold look in his eyes:


    "This matter is very important, even if you want to die, you have to put people under control." Everyone was dumbfounded, but Ye Xuan, who was the city owner of Emperor Xuan City, was he going to kill the city owner? Not to mention whether they can do it or not, but Ye Xuan is indeed a good person, and he just managed the Emperor Xuan City very well.


    "You are all the people your sister trusts the most. I believe that you must be all right." After all, everyone''s confidence is firm.


    "Open the door, this is Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan had to negotiate with him this time, and then the old voice inside appeared.


    "Ah, it turns out to be the lord of the city, what are you doing?" Ye


    When Xuan heard the reply, he went on and said, "It''s okay, it''s just passing by. Come and sit down, don''t you open the door yet?"


    "City Lord, we are all a group of dying people here, and there is nothing to enshrine you here, or ask the Town Lord to go back." The old voice showed helplessness, but what about me? I was nervous to die, the others were all dead with the weapons in their hands, and they would just do it once they rushed in.


    "It''s okay, just come and see you. You are the people of Emperor Xuancheng, and I will guarantee your life." Ye Xuan said that he did it.


    The old voice in the door said lightly: "We are just some people passing by, just passing by, not people of Emperor Xuancheng. If you do not agree with Lord Yecheng, we will leave tomorrow."


    Xiongbatian has already been unable to bear, staying here for an extra minute, that is a risk of a minute, and this reason is simply awful. On the chassis of Emperor Xuancheng, it is said that he is not a person in Emperor Xuancheng.


    "Urban Lord, let''s rush in, there must be something stupid." Xiong Batian suggested again.


    Ye Xuan stared at him fiercely with a direct look: "Emperor Xuancheng is a place that pays attention to human rights. If they really don''t want us to go in, we will never go in."


    At this time, the people inside were stunned. Ye Xuan said this sentence and did not know whether it should be happy or sad, because they did deceive Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan had already said that he had done it.


    "You are here." Suddenly a woman with a graceful figure came out behind her, and Liu Piaopiao was not surprised. The appearance of Liu Piaopiao obviously gave Xiong Batian a big blow because he wanted to catch Liu Piao. There is a current one, but she actually appeared by herself.


    Liu Piaopiao is naturally not afraid of Xiong Batian, and he is very confident in him, but Xiong Batian has been glared by his beard, but because of the presence of Ye Xuan, he ca n¡¯t do anything to Liu Piaopiao. .


    "Come, let''s go in." Liu Piaopiao looked at Ye Xuan, all eyes were gentle, but Ye Xuan didn''t move. Some words had to be made clear.


    "This is really your place. What is inside?" Ye Xuan asked coldly.


    Liu Piaopiao sighed: "Some words, I have to make it clear to you, you can''t see what you want to see here, but it will make you see, make you surprised, or even fear s things."


    Then Liu Piaopiao went straight up, knocked on the door a few times, and said, "Open the door."


    At this time, the door opened automatically, but the scene inside still raised Xiong Batian''s vigilance, both sides were covered with people, and each of them was holding weapons in their hands, and they looked very uniform in their clothes. Well-trained troops.


    Ye Xuan walked to Liu Tian, ??and Liu Tian still behaved as a courtesy to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, but Liu Tian''s heart was not a taste.


    "Liu Tian, ??you really grew up." With a very hateful tone, and then glanced at a person on the edge, Ye Xuan was not sure, but the voice must be from her mouth. from¡­¡­


    "Go in, what you want to see is inside." Then Liu Piaopiao pointed to the door of the villa.

 Chapter 1263： City of the Living Dead

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the door opened, Xiong Batian felt something was wrong, this is a villa, but the disinfection measures one by one are more strict than the flying moon, Xiong Batian couldn''t help but took a breath, when the last door was opened At that time, I was really terrified by the scene in front of me.


    It ¡¯s actually underground, and there are rows of prisons. There are many people in it, or they are people. They may not be people anymore. They are kept in cages one by one, but they do n¡¯t. No shouting, only when someone wearing the same clothes approached, they would suddenly attack, but the action was very slow, just after entering something into their body, they left immediately .


    "What happened to these people?" Xiong Batian looked at the people here, because there was so much space, there were no fewer than 10,000 people here, and they couldn''t see the border at a glance. At this time, an accident happened suddenly, the cage Someone in the room suddenly reached out and grabbed a person''s isolation suit. At that time, a few more people went up and pressed him hard. No matter how he resisted, he dragged him directly to the end.


    "They are not human anymore." Liu Tian said lightly at this time, holding a tablet, and then let them go to see it. A city is full of such things, walking dead.


    This is the "walking dead" that destroyed Anna''s hometown.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen. After Xiong Batian knew, there was nothing to be afraid of. How could a group of walking dead be a powerful opponent?


    Then we need to take off these barriers and relax ourselves.


    "Here is a vacuum. There is no oxygen. Are you really going to take it off?" Liu Piaopiao looked at Xiong Batian leisurely.


    It took half of his hand and stopped. Only Ye Xuan suddenly realized a serious problem. Can the "walking corpse" in that cage survive in a vacuum?


    The answer must be obvious.


    "Her husband, not only can they survive in a vacuum, but also, their contagious power is very strong, and they can be spread through the air." Then when the picture turned, they saw another isolation room, which was just captured. The person who broke the protective clothing was bound to a bed by death. No matter how he resisted, no one was in charge of him. No matter how hard he was in this environment, he struggled with pain and distortion. Minutes.


    The man changed his body directly and became a member of the cage here.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible?" Xiong Batian couldn''t help shouting, and then he shouted directly at Liu Piaopiao:


    "Your demon girl, even studying such a powerful virus in this place? What the **** are you?" Liu Piaopiao completely ignored her. She was only responsible for Ye Xuan, and no one else could control her.


    "Her husband, this virus has come to our side. Now Di Xuancheng has become a city of dead people. I have discovered it long ago, but I did n¡¯t tell you, it ¡¯s because, we ca n¡¯t stop it, I try. There are many ways. "


    As soon as Liu Piaopiao said, Xiong Batian was stunned: "How could you say that? Gao Dicheng has become a city of the dead? Now the tragedy that happened to Westerners is about to happen to us?" "


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe it either. When he turned around, he took off the heavy protective clothing directly. At this time, no matter how calm the person was, he couldn''t calm down. In this yard, it seemed to be 3:30 in the afternoon. Going back and forth, and then came over, grabbed Liu Piaopiao''s shoulder, and said to her fiercely, "What the **** is going on, why didn''t you tell me long ago? This is what happened. What''s the matter. "


    Liu Piaopiao then said: "It has been a few days since you issued your certificate ..."


    The thing is that when Liu Piaopiao and Li Yaoya went to the main cities to ask for reinforcements, at that time, Ying Yao went to Tianxuan City, and Liu Piaopiao and Li Yaoya went to Gaodi City. At that time, Gaodi City was already destroyed, and all of them became such living dead.


    Although it was shocked at the time, I realized that this might be the conspiracy of the evil demon, but this is not the case. Although the evil demon is very powerful, but this virus is not from them. Because if the virus enters the battlefield, almost There are very few people with antibodies, and humans have absolutely failed.


    But Liu Piaopiao still brought out a few samples for some consideration, but it was arranged here, but ... there were very few people here, and when they came to the "living dead", they were all Are infected.


    "Are you sure they are spread by air?" Ye Xuan had to reconfirm.


    Liu Piaopiao is very confident: "Yes, they are airborne ..."


    Xiong Batian began to speak: "You said that, when you pulled back a few, why did you not become infected and become those things?"


    Liu Piaopiao said with a sigh: "Because the virus is now evolving, and the rate of evolution is very fast, when we came, the force of the virus only spreading in the air was very small, but now here, even the virus only needs to be infected After a little bit, they will immediately become dead. "


    "It''s just nonsense. Do you think I will believe these words?" Xiong Batian shouted directly, Xiong Batian could speak loudly.


    Liu Piaopiao seemed even more calm: "If you don''t believe it, then you go in and try again. But you are a master of cultivation, and see if you can resist the erosion of this virus?"


    Xiong Batian said nothing, but immediately said: "Why don''t you deal with these people quickly? Do you keep them eating us, or do we eat him?"


    "We have no way to deal with them, no matter how we kill them, but the virus on them is always there. We have just researched a new vaccine, but this virus began to evolve immediately. "


    Ye Xuan has never spoken, because he knows that if the virus is not completely eliminated, the source of the real disaster may be Gaodi City. If the virus is taken away by the wind, no matter where it falls ...


    That was a destruction in that place.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to imagine that once it broke out in full, it would not be inferior to an evil demon offensive, even more terrible, because this is irresistible.

 Chapter 1264： it is more than words

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s sudden agitated spirit, watching the night has risen high, he sent Long Aotian to Gaodi City to investigate, and now he is afraid that it has been dispatched. If it is really like Liu Piaopiao said, the virus in that place The speed of evolution is so fast, Long Aotian is gone.


    "Give me a car, I''m going out." Ye Xuan now who is instructed.


    Xiongba was stunned and asked in a very puzzled way: "City Lord, where are you going to prepare your car, is it possible to go tomorrow?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiong Batian immediately left and started looking for the fastest car in the city, and the best driver came.


    Liu Piaopiao stepped forward and asked with concern: "Her husband, so late, where are you going to go, can''t anyone else?"


    Of course, it is not possible, because the order Ye Xuan gave Long Ao to the world is that no matter who is blocking the road, all of them are killing. Long Aotian has always regarded Ye Xuan''s command as the highest command. It is estimated that the dragon battle is going. He will start, especially after Yan Tianqiang is dead.


    "Today''s business, I will ask you to settle the account someday." Xiong Batian had already brought the car. Ye Xuan opened the door and drilled alone. No one took it. Xiong Batian wanted to follow, but Ye. Xuan won''t let it.


    "The woman who is called the first right, it depends on how you end it." Xiong Batian also said to Liu Piaopeng ferociously.


    Liu Piaopiao completely ignored the means that Xiong Batian would use to deal with himself, but still said: "If you reveal this secret, you know, what is the consequence? Even if I don''t kill you, the city owner Will kill you. "


    Xiongba was stunned and had to say that what she said was true and right. This matter must not be disclosed. Otherwise, it would be chaos in the world, virus, invisible, untouchable, killing invisible, they may not Will talk to you about the conditions.


    "Huh. Let''s just take a look." That''s it, Xiong Batian is certainly not convinced, throwing this sleeve away and walking away.


    Liu Tian came up and looked at the back of Xiong Batian, who was far away, and said, "Sister, let''s find someone to look at, if he ..." said, making a killing gesture.


    Liu Piaopiao hurriedly interrupted: "This is a smart man, and he certainly won''t go out and talk nonsense ..." He took a deep breath and said: "Let him know, it''s good, he knows it now, himself Which side should it be? "


    That''s what it says, but the spread of the virus is just a matter of time. If you don''t find a way to suppress the virus one day, the end of the day will be closer.


    Hou Liutian sighed: "Sister ... If we can''t find the antidote anymore, it would be ..."


    "No, I have let you dismiss this idea long ago, why don''t you listen? We will not talk about the conditions with this so-called substantive force."


    Liu Piao Piao has never been so harsh on Liu Tian. Only this time, Liu Tian didn''t say it, but just quietly endured, and then looked at the lonely Liu Tian, ??Liu Piao Piao changed his breath again.


    "We must be able to find a way, right? You and Dong''er''s future, I won''t give up so easily." Liu Piaopiao did everything for his son, husband, younger brother, Liu Piaopiao Said, Liu Tian seemed to be coming soon and said, "Sister, rest assured, I will definitely work hard."


    Seeing that Liu Tian was able to regain his energy like this, Liu Piaopiao was naturally very happy, so he also said with a long heart: "Tian''er, you are Dong''s uncle. Dong''er will depend on you in the future, so You must mature immediately. "Then he paused." You just stopped your husband just now. "


    When Liu Tian heard that her sister praised herself, she was naturally happy and excited. Then she seemed to remember something: "Sister, I now find out that the city master has gradually treated you like ..."


    "Isn''t it as good as before?" Liu Piaopiao said with a smile.


    Liu Tian nodded, and Liu Piaopiao was more relieved and said, "In fact, the matter of 1111 for men and women, it is so simple to say it. If we are a few sisters, my husband must be Qingya''s favorite, but she is no longer here ... "


    Talking, Liu Piaopiao suddenly felt a little sad, and Liu Tian suddenly remembered a problem. On the night of Bing Qingya''s sacrifice, Liu Piaopiao actually made a common sense mistake, but it had not arrived yet. The point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted is that mistake ...


    "Sister, that night, when Bing Qingya died, you ..." Liu Tian suddenly became very serious.


    Liu Piaopiao became cold: "Some things are about to rot in the stomach, really say it, it''s not good for anyone, and it will also plunge itself into that irreparable place."


    Liu Piaopiao is now cold and tall, tall and tall, and his own younger brother does not know whether he knows the person in front of him, Liu Tian thought: "What is this sentence? Is it his own guess? Bing Qingya dead¡­¡­"


    At the same time, somewhere in Yunhuang, on the high mountain peaks, Bing Qingya looked at the direction of Emperor Xuancheng. Ye Xuan had deeply imprinted into her heart, the pain that could not be erased.


    "Hair blowing here, would you like me to give you some more." A man with a hippie smiled suddenly appeared beside Bing Qingya. Bing Qingya didn''t look at it. She was sitting on her knees, than a woman. And she needs a woman, her hair will blow a little, and she will move a little.


    "That''s fine." Bing Qingya said lightly.


    Fang Mu also looked at the direction of Emperor Xuancheng and suddenly asked: "There is something I haven''t thought too much about ..."


    "How did you die at that time, your strength can be completely self-protected ..." This is really about the pain point, Bing Qingya''s brow furrowed fiercely, and then she was silent, she I know very well in my heart ...


    She died in the hands of her own people, but she didn''t say this sentence and felt a headache ...


    "It''s nothing, but I was careless and overused my spiritual power at that time, and I fell into a point of no solution, just that."


    Of course, Fang Mu didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to say that he didn''t ask anything, and just let the wind drift gently.


    The two were so quiet.


    Is everything really silent? I don''t know if Ye Xuan has been through now.


    At this time, Ye Xuan is desperately chasing and moving towards Long Aotian''s trajectory, hoping to catch up and stop it at the first time, don''t enter the Gaodi City.

 Chapter 1265： Dislike

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sky didn''t follow anyone''s wishes. Ye Xuan encountered heavy downpour when he was on his way. The front was completely blocked by the rain. The driver was afraid to drive. Ye Xuan got out of the car and came by himself. I can''t see the road ahead, but by virtue of my feelings, it''s unobstructed along the way.


    But it was not terrifying to the driver in the car. On several cliffs, the tires were a long distance away from the ground. They were pulled back by Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan''s car skills are also very superb. .


    Ye Xuan is also out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister, what did the city master do? Are you worried?" Liu Tian asked Liu Piaopiao.


    Liu Piaopiao just shook his head helplessly: "Her husband has his own ideas about what he does, even if I say it, it will not be useful."


    Liu Tian sighed: "Hey, sister, why are you so bitter?"


    Liu Tian really does not understand, Liu Piao Piao already has everything, why do these things? In fact, many things Liu Piaopiao did is right, but it really violated the principle. Even, many of the things she did were invisible ...


    For example, in order to find a way to restrain the virus, she turned out to experiment with living people, failing again and again, and continuing to do so.


    "Because where there is light, there must be darkness. My husband is light, then I will be his shadow, the biggest shadow ..."


    "And ..." said, Liu Piaopiao suddenly paused, as if he was making a difficult decision: "And, I am for you and Dong''er."


    After hearing this, Liu Tian stopped talking, because now Liu Tian has nothing to say, he knows what his sister is thinking, but now Liu Piao Piao has almost become another person. Now, this is what Liu Tian is most worried about, what his sister will become like in the future.


    ...


    Ye Xuan, who was driving at this time, suddenly felt a little unwell. On a dark road, I didn''t know what was suddenly drilled in front of him. Ye Xuan subconsciously stepped on the brake, slammed the steering wheel three times, and then just He steadily hit the hillside next to it, and almost did not die.


    "Come out ... Come out quickly ..." The car rolled over, and then kicked the door violently, Ye Xuan jumped out of the car, accidentally there were several injuries on his body, he is now a mortal, this point What hurt him was the grin of his teeth, but suddenly there was a black shadow behind him, which suddenly appeared, and then a pair of scarlet eyes. Ye Xuan felt a burst of coolness coming from his back neck.


    "Long Aotian." Ye Xuan shouted subconsciously, hoping that the one who came was him, but there was no reaction at all. The shadows had weapons on their hands, shining brightly, and bursts of cold light in the rain, Ye Xuan instinctively chose to bow his head. Obviously, the black shadow was flashed by Ye Xuan, which was a bit incredible, but then several black shadows came up at the same time.


    Will there be bandits here? Ye Xuan quickly turned over and took himself out of danger first. As for the driver, as long as he was not found, he was very safe, but Ye Xuan had just stood still and found that something was wrong. Those shadows are not ordinary. The bandit disappeared because Ye Xuangang stood still.


    Ye Xuan can only close his eyes. Although he is not purely capable of infinite freedom, he can already feel many things around him. Rain is not a problem. He closed his eyes and closed his five senses, so his first The six senses became apparently acute, and found the five people around him.


    Ye Xuan froze for a moment. These five people feel different. The energy is certainly powerful. It even seems to be stronger than the evil demon? And it is a new feeling. The energy in them exudes a smell, which suddenly can''t remember what it is, but it is disgusting and abnormal.


    Ye Xuan''s sudden awakening, which is a "rotten" taste, their energy exudes a breath of death. At this time, five people were besieging at the same time. Ye Xuan only used evasion, and then saw the best opportunity to shoot, but the shot was a heavy hand, which must be a person''s life.


    A trick came down from the sky, Ye Xuan wanted to go, but found that he couldn''t move. He lowered his head sharply and opened his eyes. I didn''t know when his feet were directly bitten by a ball of mud. I wanted to pull out 1111. Maybe. But the attack from heaven has come down, Ye Xuan has no spiritual power, and now it is a dead end.


    "City master be careful." At this time, shouting out of the darkness, Long Aotian jumped out of the darkness directly. Looking at the shadow of the head, he kicked and flew out with one foot, and the shadow turned into one The black smoke flew away, and the black shadows that Ye Xuan defeated before disappeared. The mud on Ye Xuan''s feet is gone ...


    Everything changed like nothing happened. Ye Xuan looked at Long Aotian with an incredible look: "Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Long Aotian is also incredible: "I feel like someone is following me behind, but why is it your city master."


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that it will not stop easily. Long Aotian looked at the surrounding terrain and vigorously made a big hole in the mountain: "City Master, you take a break first, I went out to find some branches to make a fire. "


    Ye Xuan returned to the overturned car and pulled the driver out of it. He first carried it into the cave and hit his head temporarily fainting. It didn''t matter much.


    Long Aotian''s wet body walked in, holding the wet wood. He only used a little spiritual power to dry his body and firewood.


    Then patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder, Ye Xuan also dried up, looking at where a person is lying, this busy is to help.


    "City Lord, who is this person?" Long Aotian brought some food from the car and cooked it in a small pot. Although the conditions are poor, they are all good things. This is cooked. Give Ye Xuan a copy first.


    Ye Xuan took a sip of soup, and the taste was so good, then returned to Long Aotian''s question.


    "It''s just a driver coming over."


    Long Aotian glanced at the rollover and said, "The driver''s level is so poor that he must handle him well when he returns."


    Ye Xuan took a bite of the barbecue on the fire and said, "I drove this car." Then Long Aotian made a meaningful "Ao" sound, and then said nothing and buried himself to eat.

 Chapter 1266： Ghost gate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan told the story to Long Aotian clearly and clearly, Long Aotian heard a long sigh after hearing, lamenting that the struggle for power was so fierce, and there were viral things, Ye Xuan did not know Should I believe what Liu Piaopiao said, mankind is facing another crisis of extinction.


    "Is Gaodi City really a group of walking dead world now?" Long Aotian still doesn''t believe so much, what I saw in person is not necessarily true, not to mention hearsay? But Long Aotian does not believe that Liu Piaopiao will deceive Ye Xuan. Even if she can deceive anyone, even if she deceives herself, it is estimated that she will not deceive Ye Xuan ...


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath. In fact, no matter how strong he is, he is also a person. When a person is always vulnerable, it is like what he is now ...


    "Ye Xuan really can''t believe anyone." Looking at Ye Xuan''s embarrassed look.


    Long Aotian volunteered at this time: "City Lord, that High Emperor City is really like what you said, I also want to break into it, to find out for you."


    Long Aotian was confidently playing the package ticket. Ye Xuan''s heart was of course very excited. When he took it, he fell on the flame of the campfire, and the flame jumped directly. Then it was lightly fragrant and the whole cave It''s all there.


    "You are the only person I can trust, so don''t go to die easily." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Long Ao Tianmeng stood up: "City Master, I can, you trust me, I can''t live up to your trust."


    He planned to go it alone. Ye Xuan, of course, was the leader of the heart, but at the same time reminded him of another person.


    "Do you remember Tianqiang?" Ye Xuanyi mentioned Yan Tianqiang, a clever man of Longao Tianmeng, this iron-boned man who turned into nothing, and it became natural to say nothing.


    Long Aotian Qiang Yan smiled and said: "City Master, what do you say he does, I will be angry as soon as he is said."


    Is it coming? No, I miss this old comrade-in-arms. At that time, Yan Tianqiang was willing to sacrifice his life for Ye Xuan. Ye Xuanhui will always remember.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "Fuck, no, just like that. Can you see who the shadow man is?"


    Long Aotian suddenly froze for a moment: "City Lord, aren''t the Shadow Men chasing you?"


    As soon as Long Aotian said, it was a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and he immediately asked, "Have you never followed you?"


    Long Aotian was very cautious along the way, and no one would follow, even if he had discovered it for a long time, the only one who found it was Ye Xuan. He thought it was a hidden place, set up an ambush, make a call I was caught by surprise, but suddenly I heard that there was a rollover and a fight in the back. Waiting for a closer look, I was scared directly on the spot, but it was Yecheng, my own city master, who shot it.


    "It turns out that ..." Ye Xuan took a bite of meat and drank a bit of wine: "These people don''t have much skill, but I always feel that these people seem to be related to Gaodi City, and Gaodi City becomes A city of living dead must have a great relationship with them. "


    "The city lord, what shall we do? Are we still going?"


    Ye Xuan thought about it for a while, and now the situation in Gaodi City is very uncertain, but there is a place where they can go, that is Griffon City.


    "Are they looking for Anna?" Long Aotian was suddenly excited.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "Because they know more about viruses than we do, we can get a lot of what we want from their mouths."


    "Hey, yes, the city master is the city master, I can''t think of it if you look ..." Long Aotian patted his head with a silly look.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Don''t stop flattering ..." Then a staring look stared at him: "When did you learn this set?"


    "It seems that you are also a nonsense person." A man appeared in the rain curtain. Long Aotian suddenly stood up and looked at him and said:


    "Xuan Xiao, why are you here?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and threw the wine directly to him and said, "Come on, drink some wine to warm your body."


    Xuan Xiao took a twist and took a sip. The wine was really strong. It felt like the whole throat was burning. Then he pulled a man from behind and stumbled to the ground.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, that was the shadow that he had just attacked himself, why couldn''t he see clearly, because he was wearing a black cloak.


    This is Xuan Xiao following from the back, watching Ye Xuan accidentally released one, but the mantis catches the cicada, and then was caught by Xuan Xiao, a total of five, ran four, but this was Just press and hold.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to attack me?" Ye Xuan asked directly in his eyes.


    The man got up from the ground, Ye Xuan suddenly widened his eyes. As soon as he looked up, he found that the place of his throat was directly penetrated. This was not done by Xuan Xiao, but was penetrated long ago. It is already stuttering and has lived for a long time.


    Long Aotian looked at Ye Xuan and said involuntarily: "How did this man survive, a hole was punched in his throat."


    Ye Xuan knew that this was related to their ability, otherwise he would not have such a heavy rotten smell on his body. Sure enough, there are many unknown things in this world.


    "It''s our door owner''s request, please be your guest in the past."


    Who is Long Aotian, and he puts his head directly on the brazier.


    "Boy, you don''t know if this will be in your hands. Are you talking or not? If you don''t, I will make your head the same as the meat."


    The meat roasted on fire is really tender and juicy. It looks quite appetizing, but if a person ¡¯s head is roasted like this ...


    "Ah, I said, I said, wouldn''t I say that? We are ghost gates, we are ghost gates ..."


    Ghost door? The three were shocked at the same time.


    When did this come out of a ghost door again.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xuan Xiao, hoping he would know.


    Xuan Xiao shook his head, and there was no ghost door in Yunhuang. "I don''t know the ghost door. It''s the first time I heard it!"


    Long Aotian directly pressed the kid ¡¯s head, and was closer to the brazier. This time, his hair was burning, and his voice was squeaky like a whistle: "I have n¡¯t told me the truth, I have heard it Electric doors, elevator doors, anti-theft doors, just never heard of ghost doors. "


    "Ghost Gate Pass ... Ghost Gate Pass Have you heard of it ... Ghost Gate Pass ......... we are not malicious, really not malicious ..."


    This man struggled and pointed to Ye Xuan. For the sake of his life, he really said everything: "Our door master knows, our door master knows everything. His name is Ye Xuan, and his spirit sea has been abolished. It''s a waste, let''s take him away, our master wants to see him ... "

 Chapter 1267： mysterious

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wanting to go to Griffon City, Long Aotian was a little worried. Now the forces in Dixuan City are all pregnant with ghosts. Xiong Batian knows about the virus, will he make a fuss, and mess up the already messy situation? Even more chaotic, Ye Xuan also has this kind of consideration, but think about it carefully, maybe at this time, Liu Piaofu still needs to come, because her actual power is now greater than Ye Xuan.


    "City Lord, then about the virus ..." Long Aotian wondered whether to let the people of Emperor Xuancheng know these things, they have this power to know, but Ye Xuan shook his head carefully: "No Now, absolutely not. If you do n¡¯t want the world to be in chaos, you ca n¡¯t even talk about dragons and dragons. "


    Dragon Warfare and Dragon''s heart are too soft, especially Dragon Warfare. Now he has become a pivotal figure in Emperor Xuancheng. If Dragon Warfare does something that should not be done, Emperor Xuancheng will be in the virus. It was destroyed before it broke out.


    And there is this ghost door ... Since it was caught, Ye Xuan will give him something to eat, and he looks very hungry. Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Can''t think of it, do you want to eat too?"


    The food is hot, and he grunted in his mouth: "That is of course, we are also humans, our door is mainly for you, I hope you can come back with us, our door owner said, can help you fix it Linghai. "


    Speaking of which, Long Aotian is still wondering: "City Lord, is your Linghai really abolished? Then when you were in the trial field that day ... you defeated the Dragon War and Xuan Xiao alone."


    "Don''t talk about me." A very helpless expression appeared on Xuan Xiao''s face.


    However, this person is very strange. He seems to know everyone. He looked at Xuan Xiao and said: "You are troubled by the tears, our master can help you."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao became serious at the same time. What is this ghost door? Why do they know everything about themselves?


    This is not normal.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan asked uncontrollably.


    The ghost disciple then said: "My name is Yi Lian, just a disciple in the gate."


    He introduced himself, and Ye Xuan asked: "Why do you attack me?"


    "Sneak attack?" Yi Lian suddenly paused while eating: "You made a mistake, just say hello ..." Said to clean all the soup in the rice bowl, and then continued: "You Even if you have unlimited free merit, you will not be our opponent''s opponent ... "


    At this time, everyone was dumbfounded. This Yilian was the first person to say Ye Xuan''s "infinite freedom". Xuan Xiao looked at Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan also looked at Xuan Xiao. This ghost door seemed real. Is very small.


    "Infinite Freedom, what is that?" Xuan Xiao asked Ye Xuan, Yi Lian''s expression of disdain, looked at the eyes of the two of them, the words "Tu Bian" were written in them.


    "It''s just a kind of exercise. The five senses of a person can be improved through exercise, but above the five senses, there is a sixth sense, that is what we call consciousness ..." Then I glanced at Xuan Xiao: " But when the sixth sense is surpassed, there is also a seventh sense, as long as the seventh sense can be exerted, it is infinitely comfortable. "


    Yi Lian was full and drunk, then looked at three people, and then chose Long Aotian ...


    "You beat me in the back." Long Aotian froze, wondering what the strange man was going to do. Looking at Long Aotian''s hands, Yi Lian said unkindly: "Let you fight , You just fight, are you here waiting for me to scold your mother? "


    "What are you talking about?" Long Aotian was directly irritated by a sentence. He didn''t need to go straight from the back. This punch was very fierce and almost forced Yi Lian''s head to pass directly, but Yi Lian was still there. What are you doing? He is still looking for something to eat.


    "Hey, do you have anything else to eat? Come and order some more ..." Yi Lian slowly stood up, looking for something to eat, but really looking for something to eat, but what? Long Aotian threw an empty space directly from the front, looking like it was unintentional, but this opportunity is too rare.


    Long Aotian made a move, his heart was scratched and angry, this time it was a foot from the back, but Yi Lian just went down and found a piece of ham.


    One coincidence ... two coincidences? Long Aotian seemed to have been tricked by the monkey, and the attack was getting faster and faster, but also more and more fierce, but Yi Lian could always hide so easily, and there was no flaw at all.


    "This ... this grandson ... this grandson ... I can''t beat it at all." Long Aotian was breathless, pinching his waist and gasping, and Ye Xuan looked at Yi Aolian who was against Long Aotian. Say: "Are you so tired?"


    Long Aotian was also shocked. He just waved his fists in emptiness ... but how could he be so tired and sweat so much?


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not unlimited freedom ..." Yi Lian roasted the found ham on his own.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xuan Xiao and smiled a little playfully: "How did you catch him ..."


    Long Aotian''s strength can''t be compared to Xuan Xiao, but Xuan Xiao also has to deal with it carefully in the anxious and corrupt situation just now. Looking at Yi Lian''s bland expression, there is no effort at all. Will strength still be above Xuan Xiao?


    "I don''t know, I was really relaxed when I caught him." Xuan Xiao spread his hands helplessly. Moreover, when Ye Xuan and some of them started, they didn''t show too much effort, but they just missed their tricks. People are trapped.


    "Don''t you say ..." Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao glanced at each other. This person is not the same as the person who attacked Ye Xuan before. Just came to steal the beam and change the column, let Xuan Xiao catch himself?


    So what is his purpose? Apparently Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao thought about going together. This person is an enemy or a friend. I don''t know what to do.


    "What''s the ghost door looking for me for?" Ye Xuan looked at Yi Lian and said to him, at this time, the ham was already baked, and a piece was torn off and put into his mouth. That happy expression, it seems that it has been a long time. Have eaten such delicious food.


    "I''m not looking for you, it''s our host looking for you ..." While eating, he hooked his hand at Long Aotian and pointed to the gourd on his waist, which was filled with wine.


    Why was Long Aotian so provocative? It exploded directly, but the next second, as soon as I bowed my head, the gourds were gone, and Yi Lian began to slurp it up.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time: fetching things from the air.

 Chapter 1268： Not easy to learn

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is not a question of speed. In front of the three masters, you can see a trace of how fast the speed is, but this man named Yi Lian can show such superb tricks casually, everyone He took a breath.


    "Who the **** are you?" Ye Xuan is not going to talk nonsense with him. This Yilian is definitely not the one to attack him. Yilian has already felt the hostility from Ye Xuan. The wine on this hand has also been put down, and the meat has been renewed. Put it on the fire to roast.


    "Do you want to do it with me?" Yi Lian seems to be not afraid of Ye Xuan at all, and he is full of momentum, but Ye Xuan is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. How can this overwhelmed by this momentum?


    "We have three people here. Do you think you are our opponent?"


    With that said, Xuan Xiao and Long Aotian stood up together: "If you want, we can try."


    However, Yi Lian''s doubts pointed to the driver who was still unconscious and said, "Aren''t you four?" They all turned back together, the driver was still sleeping, and Ye Xuan waved his hand: "The three of us Okay. "


    "Hey." Yi Lian stood up helplessly. He seemed helpless, but he didn''t have any fear of the three people. He just looked at the three people and said, "Why is this necessary? In fact, I really have no hostility, just thinking Take you back, this is just the request of the gatekeeper. "


    "We haven''t heard of any ghost gates at all, and we don''t even know your so-called gatekeeper. Why do you want me to see him like this unpredictable person?" Ye Xuan refused directly, which made Yilian even more Helpless, but he stood up, the strength of his body was radiated out, all three were surprised, this power can definitely crush the three people now.


    "It''s not simple, this person''s power is not simple." Xuan Xiao''s eyes have been opened. His current eyes not only see the future, but also see more things.


    This kind of power is very strange and can''t be spoken at all, but it''s a powerful anomaly. Yi Lian looked at Xuan Xiao''s eyes and nodded with a satisfied expression: "A pair of good eyes, it''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s exerted The strength is too weak. "


    Xuan Xiao snorted coldly, but this Yi Lian was absolutely not simple, because, Xuan Xiao felt that after he appeared, the tearful tears had become very weak against his aggression.


    "Neither of you are my opponent ..." Yi Lian directly pointed at the two people without evasion, which definitely caused public anger.


    How can Long Aotian''s grumpy bear stand it? I couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted directly: "So arrogant, let me meet you."


    The two groups of black fires burned from their hands, and Yi Lian smiled slightly, not even at all.


    "Although you are not weak, it is obvious that your temper is too irritable ..." Long Aotian just rushed past and felt that his hands were caught, so he looked up and saw how he did Yes, it has already come to his side, and then just gently pushed ...


    Long Aotian fell over and went straight out, almost lying on the wall without paying attention, Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao glanced at each other, then nodded, this time Xuan Xiao rushed up because it was the venue It''s not limited, it''s not the kind of fight between life and death, two people are in one place, you come and go, Ye Xuan''s eyes follow the movements of the two people, back and forth, to find the characteristics of this Yilian trick.


    At this time, the two of them suddenly put their hands on one another, and their power broke out in an instant, and both sides were shaken apart.


    "You have these eyes, it''s really hard to handle." Yi Lian grabbed his head, his expression was very helpless, and the look of Dang''er Lang seemed to tell them that he didn''t use all his strength at all.


    But Xuan Xiao patted his hand and smiled at this time: "Is it true?"


    Yi Lian suddenly froze, his expression stiffened for a few seconds, but he happily got up again: "Really? Then you try it."


    This time Xuan Xiao suddenly attacked, Ye Xuan''s eyes followed quickly, but Ye Xuan didn''t understand it. The strength Xuan Xiao exerted was actually one-tenth of the normal one, not one percent, this punch, It can be said that an ordinary practitioner can bear it.


    But this time, it was really strong and really hit him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand it, even Long Aotian didn''t understand it. The strength he broke out just now is much stronger than the current Xuan Xiao, but what is the matter ...


    "You are really interesting. The strength of your strength depends on your opponent. The stronger your opponent is, the stronger you are. The weaker your opponent is, the weaker your strength will be ... ¡­ "


    Ye Xuan''s brows are high and wrinkled, what is this trick, who is this? How could it be so strange? But Xuan Xiao just stopped, and really didn''t continue anymore. It was just that his clothes fluttered, but Yilian was very shocked.


    "Substitute, you go." Xuan Xiao looked at Ye Xuan and said to him, Ye Xuan thought about it, or decided to go, but at this time, Yi Lian had decided not to fight, and immediately said that he had surrendered.


    "People who have unlimited free merit, I am not even an opponent, so I would n¡¯t find this without interest ..."


    Then looked at these three people: "I just didn''t show my seventh sense of unlimited ease."


    "This turned out to be infinite free power?" Xuan Xiao was also incredible. Unexpectedly, "infinite free power" that can defeat evil executioners and evil polluters will be used by others.


    "Infinite free work can be divided into nine layers in total, that is, to exert unlimited energy according to your own feelings, unlimited free work, that is the strongest method ..." Yi Lian explained, but who can guarantee Is that what he said is right? Because of this kid, the deceptive technique is too high.


    "Can infinite free practice be practiced?" Long Aotian also became interested. Yi Lian looked at him and said, "Of course it is possible, but it is very difficult. If you can sacrifice ..."


    "Sacrifice?" This is a bit scary to hear. How can sacrifices be said casually? That person would like to sacrifice himself casually.


    "Yes, unlimited free merit is to sacrifice, improve one''s cultivation to a certain level, and then abandon the skill ..."


    It was a real thunderbolt. Both of them looked at each other, only Ye Xuan might have understood. At that time, he raised his strength to infinity as much as possible ......... it has reached the edge beyond the collapse ...

 Chapter 1269： Conversation in the rainy night

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Now that I have some knowledge of the "infinite free power", it is actually Ye Xuan''s blessing because of the disaster. Although the spirit sea is abolished and the spiritual power is completely lost, it is indeed a person who has realized the powerful "infinite free power". Very exciting things, but there seem to be weaknesses.


    "True infinite freedom does not have weaknesses, but when strong is stronger," Yi Lian said lightly, and then looked helplessly at his hands while I was just a half-hanger.


    However, he can easily defeat Long Aotian, and can force Xuan Xiao to such a point, is it really like he said he is a half-hanger?


    "How are you going with me? Our master can give you everything you want." Yi Lian said confidently to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan just smiled, what do you want? Maybe they really didn''t know, Ye Xuan took a deep breath, then said lightly: "I don''t even know where the ghost door is, and he is there."


    "This is a secret, I can''t reveal it to you, but I can only tell you that the ghost gate has something to do with the disappeared eight hundred years."


    Suddenly Ye Xuan suddenly became interested, and a stunning light appeared in his eyes. What happened to this world in the 800 years that disappeared? Why did it have such a profound influence on future generations?


    "Everything you have experienced is predicted in the dark eight hundred years. This was originally a game played by Genesis God." Yi Lian once again threw a blockbuster, one to Ye Xuan. Had to follow the hole card, Long Aotian couldn''t help but get excited, and now can''t wait to go to the ghost gate.


    "Is the evil energy demon related to those eight hundred years?" Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but excited, Yi Lian nodded: "Evil energy is the energy that was at the beginning of the world, but they will become out of control. It was in those eight hundred years. "Then he paused." There is the same Holy Light. "


    It turned out that the Holy Light was also in those eight hundred years. This is really exciting. Although it was raining heavily outside, there was a moon hung high in the sky. It was Jotun ¡¯s different world. Yi Lian looked at the "moon" actually to show what.


    "Jorton''s hatred for this planet, but you will not stop because of your little victory, you will understand it in your own heart, the evil demons will invade again." Yi Lian said deeply It touches everyone''s heart, and can even shake, but when everyone is excited, only Ye Xuan is very calm.


    "Okay, I will go, but not now, because I have other important things to do." Ye Xuan''s idea is firm, the evil demon will come if they want to come, no matter who comes, he will have to Hit them back, but the problem now is the virus invasion on earth.


    "You are worried about the virus, there is no way, because, you don''t know, how powerful a force behind this virus is, this is a shuffle on humans." Then he paused: " You still give up hope. "


    "What do you mean, this virus is not a natural disaster?" Ye Xuan understood the meaning of what he said, but Yi Lian suddenly felt that he had said too much, and immediately said nothing.


    "You have made it clear to me that there is still a powerful force behind this virus. Where does this force come from?" Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Yi Lian looked at him in excitement and could only say helplessly: "I can''t say anything about this matter, because that force, even the ghost gate, will not provoke, only to avoid talking."


    "People can''t get a peaceful rest after death, just because they usually do too much evil." Then they looked at the rain curtain outside and continued with a helpless sigh: "And, this force will become unusually powerful. , So powerful that a new ethnic group will appear. "


    After saying this, Yi Ye didn''t say anything no matter how forced Xuan was, because he had nothing to say, and he only knew so much.


    "This is not a prophecy, this is the future, you don''t want to see it, but you must see a future." Yi Lian said these are just to let Ye Xuaneng trust him more, so that he can go back to ghost The door goes.


    Ye Xuan could n¡¯t believe it now, but he was n¡¯t. He said to him, ¡°Okay, I only need half a year. After half a year, we will come here to meet.¡±


    Yi Lian heard, Ye Xuan asked him for half a year? Immediately stupid, he tried to persuade Ye Xuan, but at this time Xuan Xiao came up: "You don''t need to say, he is a trustworthy person, half a year is half a year."


    But Yi Lian sneered: "Do you know what can happen in half a year? Guimen already knew."


    But Ye Xuan said confidently: "As for what will happen to the ghost gate, I don''t know, but I don''t want to let our world happen, I know it myself."


    Ye Xuan''s firmness left Yi Lian speechless, but had no choice but to spread his hands: "All right, that''s half a year."


    After all, a person walked directly into the rain, his figure was covered by the rain, and then disappeared without a trace. Ye Xuan looked at the rain curtain and said to Xuan Xiao: "How long can your eyes see."


    Xuan Xiao also looked at the rain curtain: "My eyes are now dark."


    Long Aotian took his own wine gourd and remembered what it was like when Yi Lian finished it directly. It was really difficult to swallow the bad breath in his own heart and crushed the wine gourd.


    "Are you going to Griffin City?" Xuan Xiao asked.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xuan Xiao and said, "You will go with me."


    Xuan Xiao chose silence, then silenced, and finally nodded secretly, "I''ll walk with you."


    Having finished speaking, the two men continued to stand, looking at the rain curtain, silent without saying a word. Let this rain get bigger and bigger.


    When Yi Lian left Ye Xuan a few people, suddenly a few figures jumped out from both sides, and those people immediately forced them up and asked, "How did the plan succeed?"


    At this time, Yi Lian seemed to become another person in an instant, and his smile became very fierce, even a bit scary.


    "Successful, we have half a year, and we have found enough time for half a year."


    "But why not kill him directly?" Said a shadow at this time.


    Yi Lian sighed helplessly: "I also want to kill him, but his infinite freedom is indeed above me."

 Chapter 1270： First arrival

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yi Lian has untold secrets, but Ye Xuan does n¡¯t know it at all, but Yi Lian ca n¡¯t do anything casually now, but for half a year, he may still be very nervous. If the plan can be completed, then his The pace must be accelerated, otherwise everything will fall short.


    "Then what should we do?" Said the people to Yi Lian.


    Yi Lian pondered for a moment: "Now that the Witch King is getting weaker and weaker, we must speed up the progress."


    "What shall we do over the ghost door?" The men said very seriously.


    Yi Lian licked his fingers, and his eyes became fierce: "We are not the opponents of Ghost Gate now, so we must be patient, and wait until the time is ripe ..."


    "How many candidates do we have?" Yi Lian asked immediately after the words were turned, but the people under him seemed to have something unspeakable.


    "Now there is only one candidate left."


    Yi Lian was not surprised at all: "Then speed up your progress, be sure to let him become our person and become our new witch king."


    "But this person ..." The people under him are getting more and more stuttering, and it''s not right to say anything, because this person seems to be not their candidate from all aspects of quality, but Yi Lian said firmly: "It''s a witch There will be nothing wrong with the person selected by the king. If you do your job well, the rest is not what you have to consider. "


    "Yes." Everyone nodded in unison, and at the same time all the people in the rain disappeared. It seemed like nothing had happened. Only Ye Xuan was guarding the campfire alone, and filled it with firewood. , The flames are burning more and more prosperous.


    The journey to Griffon City took three days. Potter personally welcomed them. The Griffon City cannot be regarded as too peaceful. There are also many old-school forces that are constantly recruiting parties and want to recapture Griffon. The right to rule the city, but under a series of measures by Anna, they are just a group of grasshoppers after the autumn, which can''t jump for a few days.


    Generally speaking, it is still a peaceful life. The life of the people at the bottom has been freed from the aquatic fires of the past. After a day that can be fed and fed, Ye Xuan Road passed a porridge shed. Endlessly.


    "We have n¡¯t ruled here for long, and a lot of infrastructure has not been perfected. Moreover, there were hundreds of thousands of Aboriginal people in Griffon City before, and we could n¡¯t afford so many people at a time. Regularly give some white rice porridge. "


    When Ye Xuan passed by, today''s supply of this porridge shed was gone, but the people behind, they still didn''t eat a lot, they suddenly boiled, the people behind were dissatisfied with the people in front Emotional, why do they drink so much, and some people even drink two bowls.


    Potter was very helpless when he saw it, because such things happened every day, but the supply of food was really not up, and the refugees could not communicate with him, then the troops suddenly rushed over.


    "There is no way, this kind of thing is very painful for Missy." Potter is also helpless, Ye Xuan saw this, this is the post-war world, everyone just wants a bite to eat, it will be big Shot.


    "I think the ones who call the most joyful ones, it must be not hungry." Ye Xuan looked at the person who was leading the trouble: "It would be better to kill a duo."


    Porter also smiled bitterly: "Now Missie just wants to win the hearts of the people, and it is not too sinful to kill them easily."


    "Then there is another way." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Potter froze and said, "What''s a good way?"


    "One more pot of porridge, I''ll do it for you." Potter didn''t understand, but believed Xuan Xuan very much. In the past, he told the porridge tent''s buddy that he wanted another pot of porridge. Refugees, this is not enough to eat a few pots of porridge.


    "Let you come, you come, why so much nonsense." Potter was a little anxious, as if he was talking by himself. It didn''t work. The guy didn''t dare to obey the order. He hurried on a pot of porridge and then lightly Said: "Come, come."


    Ye Xuan walked over at this time, and when he picked it up, he had to try it first. The man went up and grabbed the bowl of chopsticks: "Who the **** are you, is this porridge for you?" "


    But suddenly came a slightly larger grade from the back, and toward the back was an iron spoon: "Things that don''t have long eyes, this is the owner of Emperor Xuancheng, Yexuanye ..."


    After Ye Xuan''s identity was exposed, the little guys were dumbfounded, and he quickly fell to his knees after "Pun Tong".


    "Ye Chengzhu, Ye Chengzhu, the small discerning Taishan, let me go, let me go ..." said he kept pumping his mouth.


    Ye Xuan just smiled and said, "What''s wrong with what you said? This porridge is indeed not for me to drink."


    The little guy didn''t understand it, thinking that it was Ye Xuan''s crime to cure him. Ye Xuan was really offended. Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "You stand up and get me a few bags of salt."


    The little guy didn''t understand: "I''ll do what you want to eat, this salt ..."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "I''m going to get salt. You just take it." The young man went in and out. Three bags of salt. Ye Xuan picked it up and poured it all into the pot.


    This pot of porridge, pour three bags of salt ... Is this porridge still drinkable? Then looked at this team, there are already a lot of people, it is ready to turn around and go.


    Ye Xuan looked at Potter and said with a grin: "What should I do next, you should know."


    Potter gave Ye Xuan a thumbs up from his heart. Ye Xuan''s hand was really too high. For the real refugees, they couldn''t control what was in the porridge, as long as they filled their stomachs But for those who usually can eat, is this white porridge with salt added, is it like drinking medicine?


    "A few of you, control those who are about to leave." It is these black horses, so the Griffin City is so difficult to manage.


    "These people can''t die to sin, but they can''t be taken lightly." Ye Xuan said lightly. Wave characteristics nodded.


    "I can''t think of it, this Lord Ye, just came to my barren land and solved such a major problem for me ..."


    A sharp woman''s voice, the voice couldn''t be more familiar, it was Anna who came to meet them personally.

 Chapter 1271： Totally unexpected

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I came to Anna ¡¯s palace, which was the former residence of the emperor in the past. However, some simple transformations have been made. Although it looks a little nondescript, I have to say that Anna ¡¯s vision is indeed unique, but I do n¡¯t feel out of place. Gorgeous, giving people a feeling of beauty.


    Especially when dining, it turned out to be a Chinese-style large round table, and used chopsticks. This has to be said, Anna''s integration into the Central Plains culture is really not the kind of superficial work.


    "I can''t think of it, you will still use chopsticks." Ye Xuan ridiculed, Anna was not convinced, but before it was his turn to speak, Benjamin took the lead and said: "What is there, our young lady likes to eat the most It ¡¯s the roast duck. "


    This is a very uncivilized move on some very formal occasions, but fortunately, it is not an outsider, and Anna just stared at him fiercely.


    Potter just stopped talking. Ye Xuan glanced at the dishes on the table. Although they were simple, they were rich. As you can see, Anna''s start in Griffon City was still very difficult.


    "You shouldn''t be traveling today." Halfway through the meal, Anna suddenly spoke, and Ye Xuan heard what was meant, and wiped her mouth with a tissue: "Yes, I''m here Looking for you. "


    "I have something to tell you first." Anna interrupted Ye Xuan, and then the palace nearby, took out a document, handed it to Ye Xuan''s hand, and said to him: "The stuff inside , Have you seen it? "


    Ye Xuan opened it, and raised his eyebrows, then closed and gave it to Long Aotian''s hand. Long Aotian took it in doubt, and also opened it. The plasma immediately came from his brain. Rushed out.


    There are data on human tests, reports, and photos. All the information is very complete, named "S" virus.


    "City Master ... This is ..." Long Aotian was very puzzled, but Ye Xuan asked him to stop talking and give it to Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao was not very nervous, but he could see clearly from beginning to end. And it''s all recorded in my mind.


    "This document, I sent the person to your Emperor Xuancheng three days ago, but there is no reply."


    Such confidential things turned out to have no answer at all. Obviously it was a kind of disrespect to Anna and Griffon City, but Ye Xuan had already guessed what was going on, but still said roundly: "It is Because the situation is too serious, I must come over in person. "


    Anna was very satisfied with this answer. Anna nodded: "I don''t want to destroy the friendly and peaceful relationship between us, so these words, I just want to tell you at this kind of party."


    Saying that, Anna stood up suddenly, and she even pointed to Ye Xuan ¡¯s head and said, ¡°Ye Xuan, what the **** are you. I promised to give us the Griffon City, and then put it in the S virus Gaodi City next door. "


    Pointing at Ye Xuan ¡¯s head like this, Long Aotian could n¡¯t stand it anymore, but also stood up, but Xuan Xiao was there, quietly suppressing him with spiritual force, so that he did n¡¯t pick up the situation, and finally it was Uncontrollably, Ye Xuan was pointed at Anna by Anna''s head. The whole room was silent for a moment. Ye Xuan just drank a sip of liquor, then slowly stood up and stared at Anna with a fearless look.


    "I will only tell you two things. First, the Griffon City is your forcible occupation by force. This has nothing to do with my Emperor Xuan City. Second, the S virus of the High Emperor City is only after you come. Appears on the Central Plains. "


    He paused, but his tone suddenly increased suddenly, as if it was a thunderous explosion: "The above two points, my Emperor Xuancheng can immediately fight you."


    Anna did n¡¯t think that Ye Xuan could turn her face in an instant, and she did n¡¯t recognize any contract at all. The situation turned out to be awful. If there was a fight at the scene, although there were only three people in the other party, everyone in the room was not one of them. opponent.


    There is only Miyazaki, deep understanding of the way of getting along between these two countries, it is nothing more than a face problem, but Anna was previously rude to Ye Xuan, but at this time, Miyazaki still has to protect Anna and the lion The face of Eagle City.


    "City Lord Ye, it''s a big tone, really war, do you think you can retreat now?" Anna, a little flustered, looked at Miyazaki inexplicably. At this time, Shi Li also stood up and always had a black face. , There is one who sings red face.


    "City Lord Ye, is today''s drink safe?" Shi Li''s words suddenly made people feel timid, and his yin and yang strange appearance, it was even more true.


    "Have you poisoned the wine?" Xuan Xiao couldn''t hold Long Aotian up, jumped up like a thunder, and Xuan Xiao stared at the wine glass. He didn''t find anything strange and his own body. Uncomfortable, but some poisons are not immediately effective, it takes a while.


    "Is there? Although the wine is not very delicious, but it is also a famous wine." Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan went up against the difficulties and took it up. He took a sip of it himself. This action suddenly shocked all three It also shocked Long Aotian and Xuan Xiao, not only admired Long Aotian, but also Xuan Xiao and Miyazaki:


    "Emperor Xuancheng can develop into the largest city in this troubled world, and it really is Ye Xuan''s credit. With this courage and courage, Anna is really far from him."


    Ye Xuan won''t hold on, so he sits down first, eats and drinks, Ye Xuan sits down, this farce is also over.


    "How did you find that Gaodi City became a city of living dead." Ye Xuan began to ask questions he wanted to know.


    Anna looked at Ye Xuan mysteriously: "Isn''t this S virus really yours?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling: "Why should I do this? What are the benefits for me?"


    Anna stopped talking. At this time, Porter took out another document and handed it to Ye Xuan. When Ye Xuan turned over the document, he was immediately speechless.


    "Experimental Project: S Virus"


    Then there is the data arranged below, and finally, there is a paragraph.


    "Confirm live experiment, put target, Gaodi City"


    Moreover, the final signature at this experimental project is true and true.


    Liu Piaopiao. Ye Xuan suddenly stupid.

 Chapter 1272： Everyone should be calm

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan has confirmed by visual inspection that this is indeed Liu Piao Piao''s handwriting, but if you look at the whole thing, you still need further investigation and verification, but now Ye Xuan, perhaps still choose to believe, Liu Piao Gone with the wind is innocent, but no longer trusts her in the past.


    Perhaps, the original intention of Liu Piaopiao is very good, but her means may also be too despicable. Ye Xuan asked Long Aotian to copy this document and must keep it properly. .


    "How did you get this document?" Ye Xuan asked lightly.


    However, Anna did not buy it: "Are you only the Emperor Xuancheng qualified to send the 111 spy to steal our information?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked. At that time, Long Aotian was furious. "You even sent intelligence personnel to our site. You secretly investigated us."


    Long Aotian''s spiritual power exploded directly, and the food on this table was rushed aside. Long Aotian started, it was really started.


    Immediately, the troops rushed in, and surrounded it here. Ye Xuan''s heart sighed. The peace that was finally ushered in was unexpectedly so fragile. He would fight with Anna so soon, Long Aotian looked With a disdainful attitude, the people around me sneered, "Do you think you can stop me with your troops?"


    Immediately, a loyal and courageous posture said to Ye Xuan: "City Lord, I will cover your retreat and I will make a gap for you."


    Miyazaki also sighed. He looked cold, but in fact he was a very gentle person. He longed for peace, he longed for the future to be a beautiful blue sky, but today, it may no longer exist.


    "This is Griffin City, not a place where you want to come and go." At this moment, Miyazaki also exerted 200% of his power, the purpose is to defeat the dragon with a single blow Aotian.


    "Brother Long, it''s not me who said you. Such a good meal will make you ruin 11111 ... Hey, it''s a pity, a pity ..."


    When everyone was very excited, only Xuan Xiao was standing alone, holding a pot of wine in his hand, he was drinking happily, and looked at Ye Xuan again, and said indifferently: "Not just a few It ¡¯s just a espionage officer. Everyone knows everything. What ¡¯s the matter with such an uproar? "


    Xuan Xiao is doing a peacemaker, and he said to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan''s eyes are very deep, Xuan Xiao''s words are very clear, if this matter is stiff here, then who is the virus for? control? Sometimes you give up when you should.


    Xuan Xiao talked, Anna seemed to want to sell him a face, clapped her hands, all the troops here were evacuated, then came in with some other people, and cleaned up the place.


    "Today I came with sincerity, and I want to ask for your help." Ye Xuan really put down his shelf and started talking with Anna. Anna was also stunned, but she still refused to buy it.


    "Sincerity? What kind of sincerity do you bring?" Anna reached out and asked Ye Xuan for his sincerity. Ye Xuan turned back and pointed at the three people including herself.


    "My Linghai has been abolished, and now there is only one abolished person. There are only two people around me. Long Aotian will lay down his life to protect me. As for Xuan Xiao ..." Xuan Xiao glanced at him, and Xuan Xiao smiled with a smile Laughing, it seems to say again, don''t look at him, but Long Aotian was very surprised, even afraid, Ye Xuan directly said that his spirit sea was abandoned.


    "What? Ye Xuan, your spirit sea is abolished? Is your spiritual power all lost now?" It''s just incredible, it was Anna''s turn this time they were surprised, but Ye Xuan hadn''t finished speaking yet, he Then I talked about the purpose and the cause and effect of my trip, and Anna was totally unexpected.


    "You don''t know anything about Gaodi City at all? Is something wrong with your interior?" Anna asked incredulously.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "Maybe there are some things I don''t know, but I know one thing, there must be some statement and conspiracy in this matter."


    Anna took a deep breath, and then just waved her hand, which meant it was clear: "Fuck, just stop."


    In fact, she didn''t want to fight Ye Xuan in her heart, because now the Griffon City and Emperor Xuancheng had no good fruit to eat.


    "Is my sincerity enough? Can you share the information you got with me now? We must stop the virus from spreading." This is the purpose of Ye Xuan''s trip, hoping to know if Anna has any The good opinions dealt with, they came from the virus area, and no one knows the virus better than them.


    "There is no way, there is no cure. As long as people infected with the virus, they will become this kind of thing, and ..." said just a pause: "And, all of us now have been infected, as long as If they die, they will immediately become like them. "


    Potter said in a helpless tone, listening to Ye Xuan''s heart beating very powerfully, at this time, Shi Li suddenly said a different opinion.


    "If you think of this virus as a major sweep of mankind by God? Someone will always survive, and some will die completely." Shi Li''s words surprised Ye Xuan even more, but this is not Anna''s opinion. .


    "Shi Li, quickly throw away your thoughts like this, your thoughts are very dangerous." Shi Li spread her hands and expressed her helplessness.


    "I''m a doctor. I''ve seen the pain of too many people. They are obviously very painful to live, but they still have to continue to live. Isn''t this what they need?" Said everyone. He made Shi Li feel uncomfortable and closed his mouth quickly.


    Shi Li interjected, maybe it just said another opinion, and then Anna said: "But don''t dare to say, we really don''t have a very good way to deal with the virus, my only way is to find one, Handle one, absolutely not tolerate. "


    He just paused: "I have something to tell you. Now the Griffon City has begun to prepare for the cleanup of Gaodi City. I don''t allow any viruses to affect the people here."


    "Cleanup work? Isn''t it that the virus is not airborne?" Ye Xuan said incredulously.

 Chapter 1273： Sorry sister

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The so-called cleanup, as the name implies, is to destroy all the walking dead inside. In other words, the future Gaodi City will become an unmanned city, and no one can stop it. , Because they can no longer be counted.


    "But there is one thing, I have to make it clear that Gaodi City will be our Griffon City in the future." Anna said calmly.


    At this time, Long Aotian whispered to Ye Xuan, "If the city master, if they occupy the High Emperor City again, they will be stronger than Emperor Xuan City in the future."


    Ye Xuan did not reply. The power of a city-state is related to all his sites, but it is not a direct relationship. On the contrary, Ye Xuan is thinking now. Is there really no way for these walking corpses to save them? Hundreds of thousands of people have become like this in just a few days.


    "Miss, the troops are all ready and ready for cleaning operations." Potter received the news from the front line and came to report to Anna. Anna nodded and Potter immediately understood: "I know Missy . "


    "Since it''s about to be cleaned, why not just wipe them out with large-scale weapons?" Long Aotian didn''t understand.


    Anna gave him a blank look, and Ye Xuan smiled: "You can''t think of such a simple thing? He only cleans the walking dead, but the basic construction is still usable." Then he looked at Anna: "You really are an excellent economist."


    Long Aotian suddenly realized something, and immediately said: "So, this virus was released by you. You can occupy the Gaodi City without fighting."


    Anna suddenly froze, seeming very angry: "Do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it? The Emperor City became like this, isn''t you the biggest beneficiary?" Seeing that the two were about to fight again.


    Ye Xuan stood in the middle and stabilized two people and said, "This is impossible, precisely because he knew the horror of this virus, so they would not use this method."


    He paused again: "And, I believe that Anna is a person, she is not such a person who does nothing for the benefit." Ye Xuan felt that the time when the virus appeared was too unreasonable. Perhaps the virus appeared because it was from The interior of the Gaodi City appeared. In addition to the "ghost door" that has already appeared, there is also a force in the dark.


    Ye Xuan also remembered Yi Lian''s words, not knowing whether he was intentional or unintentional, mentioned it.


    The world will be changed, and a new population may appear. I didn''t realize anything at the time, but now I recall that it was really terrifying inside. Maybe Liu Piaopiao was all self-righteous, but it was already used by others.


    "Miss, the troops have entered, and we have begun to clear the plan." At this time Potter said to Anna quietly, Anna just nodded, and those walking corpses were all corpses for him, cold and no temperature.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help but looked up at the moon in the sky, the same sky, the same moon, and another person raised his head and looked at the sky like this, it was Liu Piaopiao. I don''t know what she thinks, but my heart is very sad, it seems that something bad is happening quietly.


    "Sister." Liu Tian appeared from behind, wearing a big velvet cloak for her. Liu Piaopiao felt a trace of warmth before she had a smile on her face.


    "Sister, the lord has changed," Liu Tian said lightly.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at his brother, and said with a smile: "How did he change, you have to listen to it if you tell me."


    Liu Tian took a deep breath, and there were a lot of helplessness in this sigh, as well as a sigh for Liu Piaopiao. After thinking for a long time, he said leisurely: "City Lord, I don''t believe us now."


    Liu Piaopiao froze for a while, his expression was the smell he said, I did n¡¯t know whether it was happy or sad, but after a while I could barely squeeze out a little smile: "Tian''er, you really grew up. When Mom entrusted you to me, I said, you are too immature, and I need to take good care of you in the future. "As he said, he couldn''t help but gently touch his face, which is one Zhang handsome handsome face.


    "Now, my sister is relieved."


    "No." Who knows Liu Tian was suddenly excited, grabbed Liu Piaopiao''s hand, Liu Piaopiao was terrified by her behavior, and quickly pulled his hand out of his hand.


    "Tian''er, what exactly do you want to do?" Unexpectedly, Liu Tian turned out to be more serious and firm than ever.


    "Sister, I love you. Let''s go with me. Let''s leave here and find a place where there is no one, just the two of us. I will take care of your second half of life. Ye Xuan is not worthy of having you. You are for him, for How much did Emperor Xuancheng do, he does n¡¯t know how to cherish it, and he does n¡¯t know yet on that coquette bed. ¡±This is love that has been crushed in Liu Tian ¡¯s heart for a long time. When he was five years old, he overheard, his own Life experience is simply not the time for the Liu family.


    "Tian''er ..." Liu Piaopiao couldn''t believe it, staring at him with startled eyes, and then the next second came out ...


    "How do you know about this?" Liu Piaopiao knew, but the Liu family never regarded Liu Tian as an outsider. When an accident broke out, the parents entrusted Liu Piaopiao to take care of Liu Tian, ??but this Liu Tian at the moment turned out crazy, as if she was possessed by something.


    "Sister, come with me, I don''t want to watch you so alive and depressed, don''t you know? How many times do I want to kill Ye Xuan directly? Especially when he is standing by you, every time I They all stood outside the door with a knife. "Liu Tian kept telling. Liu Piaopiao listened inconceivably. She swallowed continually. The woman who couldn''t crush the sky this time, he was at this moment. It has collapsed from the inside out.


    It was by the lake and under the moon that Liu Tian turned out to be a wild animal. He wanted to do what Liu Piaopiao wanted to do for many years, but he dared not do it.


    Snapped.


    Slap on the face of Liu Tian, ??Liu Piaopiao''s eyes are red, but woke Liu Tian, ??he covered his cheek, his heart is really cold, who can think of it? He never beat his sister, but today he beat himself because of his love.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I''m sorry." Liu Tian murmured, and then covered his cheek: "Don''t wake up just now, I want to find my mother, please go back quickly."


    After finishing talking, Liu Tian left alone.

 Chapter 1274： People in need

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian walked, and then began to run, all the past echoed in his mind, until the shadow of Ye Xuan appeared, that hippie smiley ruffian, and now, he couldn''t help crying, Shout while crying.


    what!


    All the uncontrollable power in Liu Tian ¡¯s body broke out. There was a rockery in front of him, but it became the projector cloth he recalled. Liu Piaopiao and Ye Xuan little by little, and then they took their own In the middle of this, it slowly faded, and he even became a transparent person.


    He banged up directly with a punch, and the rockery directly exploded into fragments, which was not enough. The fragments were also those phantoms, and then he exploded into a more powerful force, all of which exploded into powder.


    "Ye Xuan ... Ye Xuan ... Ye Xuan ..." He repeated a name, but why he couldn''t hate this moment, it was because Ye Xuan was really good to himself, so many things appeared in his eyes.


    "You are a person who has nothing to do ..." An old voice appeared, and Liu Tian happened to be unable to express his inner emotions completely, so he looked viciously towards the dark place, and the shadow of the old man appeared from the darkness, slowly From the darkness to the moonlight.


    "It''s you." Liu Tian met him. He claimed to be Tuoba Zai and said he would help him. He once told Liu Piao Piao this person, but Liu Piao Piao categorically refused to deal with this person. But what he predicted came true.


    "Why are you in Emperor Xuancheng." Liu Tian stared at him fiercely.


    Tuoba Zai didn''t care, and put his hand behind: "How can I not come, and I''m here to help you."


    "You help me? Ha ha." Liu Tian couldn''t help smiling, his character is indecisive, but not a fool, how can he help him suddenly?


    "Because you help me, that is, help myself, I know that your beloved woman is loving another man, so your heart is very painful." Then he paused: "But you really know how to love someone Is it true that your love is too far away from Ye Xuan''s love. "


    "Shut up." Liu Tian shouted, and the whole body''s spiritual power was burning.


    Tuoba Zai went one step further: "To love someone is to help the one he loves wholeheartedly. Do you know Ye Xuan is there now? He is in Griffon City, looking for a cure for the virus."


    "Love is mutual help. Even if it doesn''t say anything, even if they are two strangers, Liu Piaopiao wants to help Ye Xuan manage Emperor Xuancheng well, so she is willing to fall into the darkness. Ye Xuan is also for her, you can go anywhere, but look at you. "


    "Shut up, you will say that I will kill you." Liu Tian has reached the edge of collapse, but Tuoba Zai has not flinched, even if Liu Tian''s hand has stuck his neck, This old life was in Liu Tian''s hands.


    "Young man, you are too young. You are too selfish." This sentence became the last straw that crushed the camel. Liu Tian collapsed completely, and the hand with the neck was released, and then he kneeled He fell to Tuoba Zai''s feet. The momentum just now was gone. Now he is a poor man begging, begging Tuoba Zai.


    "Then what should I do." Tuoba Zai''s eyes suddenly flashed green light, and then put his hand on his head, just this time, Liu Tian did not know why, feeling that his body was full of power, this power He was so excited.


    At the same time, the green light in his eyes flashed.


    "If you want to be the one you need, you want to be the one they need."


    Must someone be needed? Liu Tian did n¡¯t know how to get back to his room. When he woke up, he suddenly got up from the bed. He was surrounded by a cute Donger, playing with his toy car on the ground. After hearing the news, Dong The child immediately rushed up, pressing Liu Tian''s chest with a small hand, and the cute childish voice said, "Uncle, take more rest, lie down and rest more."


    Liu Tian felt that he was not quite right, but there was nothing wrong with it, but he felt a headache in his head, and there was a sentence in his mind: "You want to be the one you need."


    "Dong''er, go and pour a glass of water for your uncle, okay, uncle is terribly thirsty now." Liu Tian clutched his head and held it hard. Dong''er ran out dong, and then opened the door again It''s Dong''er and Liu Piaopiao. When Liu Tian saw Liu Piaopiao, he actually remembered what happened at night. He really had no face to see her, and covered herself like a child with a quilt.


    Suddenly, a cold hand stretched in directly from under the quilt, and grabbed it directly under his armpit. Liu Tian was most afraid of this, and he jumped out of the quilt with a smile.


    Dong''er clapped her hands happily and cried out, "Wow, uncle is also itchy, and uncle is also itchy."


    This time, Liu Tian was even more embarrassed, but Liu Piao Piao said with a smirk: "When your uncle was a child, he was also a lazy ghost like you. Every time your uncle did not go to school, Mom used this trick to deal with him. "


    This made Liu Tian even more embarrassed, and wondered: "Sister, what are you doing, and Dong''er is here."


    "It''s all a family, what are you shy about." Liu Tian suddenly startled, tears could not help but shed down, and then lying like a child in Liu Piaopiao''s arms, even burst into tears. .


    "Sister ... Sister, I''m sorry, I was yesterday ..." Liu Piaopiao comforted him and patted his back, as if treating a child.


    "Sister didn''t blame you, why are you crying like this, and Dong''er is here." But he just couldn''t help crying, and Dong''er lovelyly reached out his little hand, and that hand was a piece Sugar: "Uncle eats, and uncle will not hurt after eating."


    Then all three were stunned at the same time, and all of them could not help laughing.


    "Is it going smoothly." Just above Dixuan City, Tuoba Zai stood at the highest point, but there was another person beside him.


    "Xiao Xu, you are too late."


    Xiao Xu, who had been frozen by Bing Qingya for protection, appeared again at this moment, and was still with Tuoba Zai again.


    At the same time, in Yunhuang, Bing Qingya has always been unable to remember one thing recently. It seems to be very important, but she could n¡¯t remember it. Fang Mu came over and asked her why she was so sad recently, not a recent battle. Is it smooth?

 Chapter 1275： Annas laboratory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Bing Qingya talked to Fang Mu, Fang Mu also suddenly realized that something seemed to have been forgotten, but what happened was that she couldn''t remember it. At this time, the sky suddenly rained, and then it was pouring downpour. Both were wet. Suddenly, they seemed to be in the same way as the initiation, and they remembered one at the same time.


    "Xiao Xu."


    "It''s over, this person is probably frozen to death below the ground." Fang Mu looked sad, but looked at Bing Qingya ...


    "It doesn''t matter to me, you frozen the people and put them underground ..." Fang Mu quickly set aside his relationship, clearly, and Bing Qingya was really mad at him. Now, how does this person look like ...


    "Ha Qiu." At this time in Emperor Xuancheng, Xiao Xu rubbed his nose: "After being frozen for so long, I was cold by them ..." Rubbing his nose with his fingers, it felt like he was all over the body The cold, Tuoba Zai looked at him with a disgusted face: "This is already late autumn, you are still wearing short-sleeved shorts, this is what you want to do."


    Tuoba Zai said that it seemed that Xiao Xu suddenly remembered something. He looked down at himself sharply, and really dressed up in a small vest and big trousers. He quickly covered his body: "No, I must find a Place, find some clothes to wear ... "


    On the other side, Bing Qingya also felt extremely distressed about what Xiao Xu forgot, Fang Mu comforted him: "You are freezing him with absolute ice, he will not die, wait until here The war is over, just go back and save him ... "But Bing Qingya still looks sad ...


    Will this war be won? Although the people of Yunhuang are very supportive, the power of Changsun Zhaoyan is still very powerful. He has the most advanced weapons, excellent soldiers, and all the nobles and rich people. What is the need for support? On the other hand, the ammunition is almost exhausted, and the food is not enough for three months ...


    In the Central Plains, in the Griffon City, Ye Xuan temporarily stayed for a few days, and the cleanup of the Gaodi City was very smooth, because Anna had experience in fighting the walking dead, and there was no pressure at all.


    "The most terrifying thing about walking dead is that they are invulnerable. The only weakness is their heads. Only through their heads can they be completely wiped out, and then be completely burned. The virus can only be completely wiped out under high temperature. "" Anna showed Ye Xuan some of their materials on the walking dead, and even they had specimens, a special specimen room.


    "What do you want to leave this for?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand. Looking at the specimens of walking corpses lined up in the vessels, some of them even had only one head left, and their eyes and mouth were still active. , I don''t know whether it is dead or alive.


    "These are the specimens we brought back from Gaodi City. I''ll take you there ..." Then I walked to another sample room. The door was opened, and Anna walked with Ye Xuan. It''s no different, it''s just that people have changed, obviously they brought back from the West ...


    This is not just a sample, but there is a dedicated person under each sample. It seems that they have the same research on them. Then on the other side, there is a huge glass isolation room. Anna walked over and the staff began to salute immediately. .


    "Miss ..." Anna nodded and expressed her return, and then looked at Ye Xuan, a very respectful salute ...


    "Ye Chengzhu." Ye Xuan returned the salute.


    Anna said, "How is the experiment going?"


    "D11 can already obey orders, but unfortunately execute Plan X." Ye Xuan didn''t understand what Plan X was, and then I heard that the scientists here had a conversation with the zombie inside the glass window.


    "We are going to send you to execute the plan, can you successfully complete the task?"


    "Yes, give me food ..." The zombie actually spoke, Ye Xuan shuddered in his heart, Anna''s expression was slightly proud, then the scientist looked back at Anna, Anna nodded, and a door opened in the glass room There is an adult cow in the door.


    The cow didn''t even know what was happening. The zombies in the glass window rushed straight up, directly facing the neck, and took a bite. There was no room for the cow to resist. The plasma was sprayed out at once, and then on the ground He kept twitching and writhing, slowly and slowly dying.


    "Is this a real zombie?" Ye Xuan didn''t believe it at all, it was an accident.


    Anna nodded: "This is a zombie, and a zombie transformed after being attacked ..."


    For a cow, he can eat all the internal organs, and only eat the internal organs. When he is full, he walks towards another room, and then the doors are closed. The staff in isolation clothes go in and clean them.


    "You are here to domesticate zombies?" Ye Xuan asked in surprise.


    Anna spread her hands and shook her head to say no: "We did not domesticate them, but they are evolving. Their evolutionary speed has surpassed that of humans by dozens or even hundreds of times." He paused and then said: "These are us The research varieties brought back from our country are just such a few days, they already have the same wisdom as ordinary people. "


    "From the dead ..."


    Then I walked to another gate. This gate was bigger than any other gate. It seemed that the entire sky carrier could be opened directly. I stood at the gate and immediately scanned with a scanner to confirm the two people ¡¯s Identity.


    "The three S-level files, Ye Xuan is not qualified to enter." An electronic sound rose, Anna said directly: "Permissions covered."


    "Okay, welcome to Lord Ye, you can call me Aisha." Then a completely stereoscopic projection appeared in front of him. Ye Xuan glanced at Anna: "Is this artificial intelligence?"


    "Ye Chengzhu, yes, really good eyesight, I''m mainly responsible for this ..." Ye Xuan looked at Anna, and the artificial intelligence was developed by her. Anna hadn''t spoken yet, the smile named Aisha said: Lord Ye Cheng, as the owner of the largest city in the Central Plains, is not too surprised. "


    Ye Xuan was despised by an electronic system. Anna glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "Aisha is my sister. He was killed by a zombie, so I let her be born again in this way."


    Then I walked in with three people, and came to the front of the huge container. I saw it at night. It was all made by Zhen Jin. Ye Xuan could n¡¯t help but smiled: ¡°The Zhen took away from me. Kim, you have all done this one thing. "

 Chapter 1276： Super Walking Dead

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Looking at the huge containers, they turned out to be just wrapped skins. When opened, they also had specially treated bodies of corpses, but these corpses were no longer like ordinary people, and they were all huge. It ¡¯s very uncomfortable, and they are so ugly.


    "These are variants, which we call the butcher." Anna said, pointing at the two walking corpses. Ye Xuan looked up at the specimen and looked up. The base was very high, but there were also four or five visual observations of the walking corpses. The giant of rice.


    "They are corpses that have been treated by people ..." Ye Xuan saw the clues, and their bodies were covered with patches of rotten flesh, stitched and stitched together, and Anna nodded.


    "Yes, exactly what you said, they have been dealt with ... but they haven''t been dealt with properly." As he continued to move forward, the container behind was a bigger one than one, opened one of them, and Ye Xuan was surprised.


    The body of this walking dead is six meters high, yes, even six meters high, and the body is also showing signs of stitching, but it is obvious that the craft is already better than the previous "butcher", Anna pointed at him and said: " We call them executioners. "


    Continue to go forward, which is the largest one so far. This container stood for one fifth of this huge laboratory. When it was opened directly, Ye Xuan ¡¯s blood coagulated, because there was only one head, but This head ...


    "This is Hades. The most powerful walking dead we have seen so far. Perhaps there are only three such Hades in the world. Only three of them destroyed our country."


    Just looking at this head, Ye Xuan could already realize what, and combining with the types of the walking dead in front, Ye Xuan discovered a little deeply: "Who transformed them?"


    Anna turned off all the instruments, and then walked out of this huge laboratory. After Aisha sent them out, she automatically shut down and returned to the original laboratory. Anna looked at the experiment she was doing. The walking dead here Many people are already similar to human beings, and they can talk and communicate. Many scientists even regard them as their friends.


    "Actually, we were thinking about this. At first, we thought it was a virus developed by the Salvation Army to destroy the world, but after I investigated the base of the Salvation Army destroyed by the Dragon Wars and Potter, I got these things, but They are also studying these ... "


    Ye Xuan suddenly froze: "You actually went to the base of the destroyed Salvation Army? And shipped all their specimens to you?" Ye Xuan didn''t know about this because the Salvation Army was If there is such a biochemical virus, if the Gaodi City will become the way it is now ... Maybe it really has nothing to do with Anna.


    "Why are you so surprised, you think I deliberately spread the virus in order to get the Gaodi City?" Anna was not happy, but at this time, an intelligent robot delivered Anna''s coffee and ordered a bite. , So that the mood is better: "You are too mean to think what I think."


    "You did it yourself, isn''t it worthy of my doubt?" Ye Xuan looked at the coffee. He didn''t like to drink it, but immediately the tea would come back again. This is Ye Xuan''s favorite.


    "There is a huge organization that has been secretly manipulating everything. The Salvation Army is their puppet ..."


    Anna put the coffee away: "They haven''t done anything to the Central Plains because it has Yunhuang and evil energy. Now that the evil energy has been defeated, they started to start to Yunhuang."


    Ye Xuan dismissed Anna''s remarks. In his opinion, everything Anna said was just to extricate herself, and then she flicked and left. Leaving this so-called laboratory.


    "Miss, it seems that our Lord Ye Dacheng doesn''t believe you." Shi Li is the person in charge of this laboratory, but he never came forward, Ye Xuan left, he stood up, Anna took a deep breath Tone, she said all the facts, he hoped that Ye Xuan would believe, but not believing was also in her expectation.


    "Miss, there is no need for us to believe them. Ye Xuan will believe when the zombie virus fully breaks out." Shi Li said lightly, but Anna directly opposed: "You want our new home. Do you repeat the mistakes of the West? "


    Shi Li stopped speaking immediately and said secretly with his head down: "Yes, Miss ... I''m wrong ..."


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe it at first, but when he went back to his room and lay on the bed and started to think seriously, it was obvious from "butcher" to "hangman" to "Hadis" A super evolution.


    "Butcher" is only a test product, maybe humans can piece it together, but the "hangman" has become a natural born, as if it was directly cultivated, and finally "Hades" has only one head and leaves Xuan also looked carefully just now, his pupils are still moving, that is to say, this is alive ...


    Only one head is still alive, if the whole is complete ... Ye Xuan can no longer breathe, sitting up from the bed violently, there is a feeling of breathlessness in the chest. A piece of brocade on the edge of the table contained broken pieces of "Kirin Sword".


    "Are you still there?" Ye Xuan said to himself by looking at the broken fragments of the Qilin sword, but he didn''t react at all. Then he walked to the window and looked at the mountains in the distance. Although it was sunny now, the light was I couldn''t get into the mountain a little, and I felt that there was a darkness in it that surrounded the mountain.


    "Angelo Crater, he is where you want to go." This is Bai Xiu''s words. At that time, Ye Xuan did not want to understand what it meant. Now looking at the mountain, how does it look like the legendary "An Glo Crater


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was trembling in an instant. This was when he was carrying something on his back and was about to leave. He happened to meet Long Aotian when he went out. He also accidentally passed by and almost pushed him out as soon as the door opened.


    "City Lord, you are in a hurry to go there." Long Aotian asked, Ye Xuan patted his shoulder: "You stay here first, I want to go out alone, I will come back to find you of¡­¡­"


    Long Aotian couldn''t help but refute, Ye Xuan directly hurriedly walked towards the gate of the city and ran towards the mountain.


    Perhaps the "Kirin Sword" can be resurrected, or perhaps the Phoenix can also be resurrected, but Long Aotian looked at it and was extremely worried, and there was danger in it.

 Chapter 1277： Kageyama

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wangshan ran a dead horse. There was nothing wrong with this. Ye Xuan just stole a locomotive from Griffon City, and then ran away. There was no oil in the middle of the road. Now I can only walk on foot. I met a few passers-by who claimed to be merchants going to Dixuan City, and Ye Xuan asked them about the way.


    "Ah, you mean that mountain, that mountain is called Shadow Mountain, and no one can go, because he didn''t exist ..." Some of the merchants said to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan froze, could it be him Are you wrong? But Bai Xiu''s words ...


    "That''s good, thank you." But it was too late today, and the business trip did not leave. They rested halfway, and they also invited Ye Xuan to be with them.


    "You are Ye Xuan, the master of Emperor Xuan City." When the fire was cooking, the young man who talked a lot seemed to recognize Ye Xuan''s identity. When he was recognized, Ye Xuan did not pretend, Simply admitted: "How did you recognize me ..."


    "Haha, it really is you. Today I saw the nobleman ..." Then other business travelers also began to talk about it ...


    "It turns out that he is Ye Xuan, the master of the Emperor Xuan City, I really can''t think of it. It can defeat the evil energy tribe and manage the Emperor Xuan City so well, but so young ..."


    "Really ... really ... really young and promising, really amazing ... but what is he going to go to Yingshan? Maybe someone else can''t, he can go ..." Ye Xuan''s hearing is very developed, Every sentence of them can be heard, especially the sentence: "If someone else can''t go, he can go."


    "I''m so excited, I forgot to introduce myself ... My name is Oman, we came from the south ..." Then I saw Ye Xuan''s waist hanging a small jade pendant and recognized it: "This is what we produce." Ye Xuan took off the pendant around his waist, then said with a smile: "You came from Nanyue ..."


    "City Master is really good eyesight, Nanyue produces purple jade, but can''t grow food. We have always had business dealings with Emperor Xuancheng ..." Ye Xuan may not manage these trivial things, but he is probably clear.


    The size of the Central Plains, there are many little-known places, like Nanyue, and Beijiang, there are people, there are also small cities, but one place is only tens of thousands of people, which is not a small scale. , But they were there for generations, so they formed spontaneously.


    "Why is that mountain called Shadow Mountain?" Ye Xuan went straight to the subject. Oman looked at the mountain and smiled lightly: "It''s just that the ancestors went to the business, some legends mentioned, that mountain is just a shadow, no one The place you can go to is called Shadow Mountain as the name suggests ... "


    He paused for a while, then went back and took out a map and spread it on the ground. Ye Xuan found that the map was not the same as what he had seen before. It surrounded a mountain and drew a circle.


    "You see, although this shadow mountain does not exist, there is a very interesting thing, that is, when we came to Zhongyuan to do business, the way we came and the way we went back, but we drew a circle around this shadow mountain." Ye Xuan If you look closely, Ye Xuan is very confused. Oman said with a smile: "Don''t say that Ye Chengzhu is wondering. In fact, we don''t know what the **** is going on. Let''s go back and the roadside scenery is not It ¡¯s the same, it ¡¯s just the same way. "


    "Oman ... cooking in the past ..." Suddenly, there was a thick voice called Oman. Oman spit out his tongue and made a grimace to Ye Xuan and whispered: "This map is our ancestors for generations. What is passed down cannot be easily shown, you must help me keep a secret. "


    Ye Xuan looked at his lovely look, and he was about the same age as Dragon Warfare. Maybe he was not a few years old, but when he thought of the current Dragon Warfare, he no longer has the innocence and curiosity of Oman in his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s Lord Ye, don''t listen to the kid talking here, the map was originally a thing that didn''t happen. His little fart kid was boring, he painted and played ..." A middle-aged uncle came, Nanyue Dressed up, bearded, fierce looking, but actually very bold, and sat drinking with Ye Xuan.


    Then in the distance, the children who were cooking with Oman were all about the same age. They all laughed at him: "Haha, Oman really has you. Ye dare to lie to you, take your photo Broken map ... "


    With your twitter, I said, Oman ¡¯s unconvinced attitude said: "Who said, when we go and when we go back, there are really two roads, which you ca n¡¯t see with your naked eyes ..." Oman Starting to fight for his own reason, a child patted his head: "Good, next time you see the dinosaur again, remember to grab me a come back."


    "I''ve really seen dinosaurs, when I was in the toilet ..." The more serious Oman''s appearance was, the more severe those people were smiling, but it was also very happy to laugh and swear like this, let Ye Xuan temporarily forgot something annoying ...


    "It''s not a good thing to taste our Nanyue wine, but our people are just a good bite ..." The middle-aged man handed over to Ye Xuan and Ye Xuan took a sip. The wine was sour and difficult to swallow. Can only refuse to smile.


    "Haha, this is sour fruit wine. It is a special fruit of ours. It is normal for Central Plains not to drink ..." But Ye Xuan looked at those who cook, a wine gourd is a bite of you, and I bite, After drinking, Ye Xuan knew that it was not his joke.


    However, Ye Xuan felt that Oman was not deceptive, and that the map did not look like a normal map. It was the skin of the map. From Ye Xuan''s point of view, he couldn''t see the animal skin.


    "The map of Oman came from ..."


    The middle-aged man took a sip of wine and hooked up the expression of old things: "Oman is also a bitter child. I didn''t know who his parents were since I was a child. I picked him up near here. In the baby, it may be a thought given to him by his parents, so I let him always be on the body, but that kid likes nonsense. "


    Ye Xuan said "Ao", and he knew some of them. Then he took sour fruit wine and took another sip. The taste was pretty good.


    "Ye Chengzhu, drank our sour fruit wine to taste our Nanyue''s three chickens." The middle-aged man said with great care, very enthusiastic.


    Ye Xuan just froze: "These three chickens are chickens ..."

 Chapter 1278： Different people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It ¡¯s really big in the world. There ¡¯s nothing strange about it. As the saying goes: three-legged chickens are not easy to find. In Nanyue, their chickens are all three-legged. However, after taking a bite from Ye Xuan, it really tastes terrible. It feels like eating raw wood, which is hard to swallow ...


    "Haha, Lord Yecheng, you still have to bear it. This is indeed not the taste of your Emperor Xuancheng, just our rations ..." Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, and it was just that he was carrying rations. Otherwise, if they ate their food tonight, it must be a revolution in their stomachs.


    It ¡¯s not just Ye Xuan ¡¯s bad taste. In fact, looking at others, it ¡¯s also not good to eat. Each one is raw and bitten. The expression is ugly to the extreme. Ye Xuan had to contribute all his rations. Now ...


    It ¡¯s nothing. It ¡¯s just some canned food and some compressed biscuits, but all of them looked like gold, and the saliva was coming out, but the middle-aged man suddenly stepped over and everyone Take away the aggressive gaze, and then eat your own three-legged chicken.


    "Where we do n¡¯t grow anything, there is only a three-legged valley, which is strange to say, where there are three-legged chickens, I do n¡¯t know where they came from, or how they are bred, but there are three Chicken legs are everywhere ... "said the middle-aged man, shaking the sour fruit wine in his hand:


    "Also, this sour fruit is also what the three-legged chicken eats, and then the excrement ..." As the middle-aged man said, Ye Xuan almost squirted out in one sip, originally thinking, this evening After getting cold, drink a little wine to warm your body, but who thought of it, even this ...


    "Haha, Ye Chengzhu really laughed, and not all of them are the same. Didn''t the expensive cat feces coffee also come from this way? And it''s still high price, high price." Ye Xuan''s heart was heard by middle-aged men It''s a little comforting.


    "City Lord Ye, why are you going to Shadow Mountain ..." This Oman was full and curious and could not help it. Ye Xuan said: "I thought it was Anglo Crater, but I couldn''t think of Shadow Mountain."


    Several people looked at each other: "Have you heard about Angelo Crater?"


    Everyone shook their heads: "That should not be the mountain here, we have to go through the Central Plains, but I haven''t seen any Anglo Crater." But Ye Xuan firmly said: "You just said, you have seen Ever been a dinosaur? "


    Ye Xuan said this, and Oman came to the spirit instantly: "Master Ye, do you believe what I said?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Oman''s excited look and smiled very kindly. Oman couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Dad, look, I said that the dinosaurs really exist, right in this shadow mountain."


    "Ah, Lord Ye, you have really seen dinosaurs, haven''t they already been extinct? Is it true that Yingshan can really go in?" Everyone came together at this time, and you said it to me Said.


    Ye Xuan firmly said: "I haven''t been there, but I heard you said, you have seen dinosaurs, so I can be sure, this shadow mountain is the Anglo Crater, because my friend has been there ... he There is a dinosaur in it ... "


    Bai Xiu said, where is there a prehistoric giant guard, although it is not said to be a dinosaur, but does the former giant include dinosaurs?


    "Ah, Oman, what you said is true. It turns out that you also went to Shadow Mountain. You have really seen dinosaurs ..."


    Oman instantly became a hero and was surrounded by everyone. Oman also enjoyed this treatment: "I said, I said you don''t believe it, but do you still believe it that Ye Chengzhu said?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and stopped talking, thinking that the child is a child, but their age is indeed not old.


    "City Lord Ye, I want to remind you that this Shadow Mountain really doesn''t exist. But I have heard that many people want to find the secret of Shadow Mountain, but they all died in the middle of the road ..." He made a mistake and quickly changed his mouth and said:


    "Of course, the strength of your Ye Chengzhu, these are some small things, but this shadow mountain, Wangshan running dead horse."


    Ye Xuan knew it was good intentions, but now, he is more certain that this shadow mountain is the Anglo Crater. It is absolutely impossible to go where he is going to be the last dwarf to help him restore the "Kirin Sword".


    "You took it to the Emperor Xuancheng and invited them to taste our things." It was the piece of jade, but the word "Ye" was engraved on it. The middle-aged man was very honest and knew that it was from them. However, this piece of jade is the best in the upper city, the best among the best, I don''t know how much food can be exchanged, the middle-aged man shoved it off.


    "You don''t have to sell it, but you don''t have to spend money on taking him to any place, take them to eat well, and play inside for a few days."


    "City Lord Ye, you''re so embarrassing ..." At the same time, Ye Xuan took out his paper money, wrote a handwritten letter, and gave it to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took it over and looked excited. On the ground.


    It was written above that the goods they brought this time can be exchanged for three times the original price. This is tantamount to opening up the grace of heaven.


    "Ye Chengzhu ... you ..." Ye Xuan waved his hand. Regarding the issue of food, now Dixuan City is not very difficult. The only difficulty is about the virus.


    Thinking of the virus, Ye Xuan remembered something and immediately asked ...


    "High Emperor City, have you ever been there?" Suddenly asked the High Emperor City, the middle-aged man''s face changed a lot, it seemed that he had thought of something terrible ...


    "Ye Chengzhu, Gao Dicheng has an accident, something serious has happened. Everyone has become a living dead person. No one dares to go ..."


    It seems that this matter was spread, and the middle-aged man continued: "I don''t know why, we haven''t gone for only three months. Now, inside and outside the city of Gaodi City, have become a group of wandering living dead people, these things, As long as it is caught and bitten, it will become those things ... "


    The middle-aged man said with a panicked look, Ye Xuan took a deep breath: "Have your people been hurt too?"


    But what the middle-aged man said surprised Ye Xuan: "There is a man among us who was accidentally caught by them, but it has not changed."


    Ye Xuan suddenly produced thousands of golden lights in his eyes, and there is still such a thing, which is definitely a big surprise.

 Chapter 1279： Antibody

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In Liu Piaopiao''s laboratory, only a little bit of protective clothing was scratched, and the person directly mutated, but even if someone was directly scratched, it was okay, that is, someone could naturally produce antibodies to the virus, That is to say, this person''s blood has a natural anti-virus serum.


    "Who is this person?" Ye Xuan asked excitedly. The middle-aged man was also surprised. He took a sip of wine and put on a guts. After glancing at Oman, Ye Xuan immediately understood.


    "Is it really him?" At this time, Oman did not know what happened. He was with his friends, drinking and eating meat, and singing and dancing, but the middle-aged man at this time was strong, he I know Ye Xuan''s idea, but absolutely disagree.


    "I know, after you know this, you must grab Oman to do the experiment, but I absolutely disagree on this matter." This middle-aged man may be a practitioner, but the cultivation is definitely not high Yes, but now Ye Xuan can''t feel the spiritual power emanating from his body, but the determination to protect Oman is unshakable.


    "This kid has been bitter enough since I was a kid. I don''t want him to be a little white mouse on someone else''s test bed. I want to protect him and let him live well, find a good aunt, and live happily." The man''s determination, Ye Xuan really couldn''t bear to take people away.


    "Oman can follow me, and I can protect his safety." Ye Xuan is also very serious. The middle-aged man''s eyes have an indescribable taste. He looked at Oman and suddenly softened.


    "I can give Oman a good life. I will marry a beautiful wife for him, so that he will have no worries about food and clothing in the future." Ye Xuan''s assurance that the middle-aged man is reliable, but immediately said: "No, Oman Follow you, you will definitely make him a guinea pig, I am his father, I cannot do such a thing. "


    The middle-aged man thought about it and categorically rejected Ye Xuan''s request, but Ye Xuan continued to say to him: "Now that Oman has antibodies in his body, only you know what I know, I know knowingly." Ye Xuan also changed. He became serious and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "You think about it, when someone knows that Oman has a natural antibody ..."


    "At that time, how can you protect him?" Ye Xuan''s words were a deep-water bomb, which exploded directly in the heart of a middle-aged man, which was directly hit in the softest place of him, and then a pair The dull eyes and the red eyes turned into red. Where did he go? The middle-aged man fell into silence after taking a deep breath.


    "How can I guarantee that after you take Oman away, you won''t use his body to conduct experiments?" The middle-aged man is about to force Gong Yexuan.


    Ye Xuan said directly: "Of course you can also stay in the Emperor Xuan City, so that you can always be with him."


    The middle-aged man suddenly froze, and later said lightly: "No, I can''t stay, my family, my ethnic group, are still in the barren land, they can''t live without Nanyue, I must Bring them food back. "


    But looking at Ye Xuan''s serious appearance, the nervousness just laughed out in a flash: "Then I know, you are the majestic Ye Chengzhu, of course, speaking is a word, I believe you."


    After all, the middle-aged man is going to greet Oman. Oman is still telling some adventure stories. He has been following the business trip for some time, but many things have never happened. They are completely fabricated by him out of thin air, but this is a waste. There is also no entertainment in Country Hill, and it ¡¯s good to hear Oman ¡¯s story.


    "Wait a minute, you can just take Oman to the Emperor Xuan City. I will deal with the rest. Now I have other things to do." Ye Xuan said he would leave Oman, but not now. Yes, because he had to go to "Angelo Crater" and he didn''t know why. Ye Xuan always felt that the danger was approaching step by step, as if there was a major event that was slowly brewing and happening.


    "No, if you want to follow you, then Oman must follow you now. I don''t believe anyone else." The middle-aged man refused directly, but Ye Xuan was going to "Angelo Crater"


    "Why? The place I went to was very dangerous." Ye Xuan didn''t understand very much, but the middle-aged man was very persistent, otherwise he would take Oman away. Ye Xuan knew the importance of Oman, and he could never leave.


    "This is my many years of business experience. I believe it is better. The more you believe, the more you will pay." The middle-aged man''s unintentional words made Ye Xuan''s heart feel. The stock was bleak, reminding him of Liu Piaopiao.


    "If he follows me now, there might be danger." Ye Xuan said directly, but the middle-aged man shook his head:


    "No, following you is the safest child at this time, because you know his importance, so you will protect him." At this time, Ye Xuan heard some very strange smells from this remark, and couldn''t help it. With a sneer: "You came to me."


    At this time, the middle-aged man was no longer playing sloppy eyes: "Yes, Lord Ye, I have long heard that Lord Ye is a loyal chivalrous spirit. To be honest, people from all walks of life have come to fight Oman''s idea. It''s not such a secret message that has swept the world. "


    Ye Xuan nodded: "It turns out this way, no wonder Oman recognized me as Ye Xuan at a glance. You have instilled some of my things with him."


    The smartness and calculation of the merchant is not a little bit. This time, the goods are actually Oman, and the trader is Ye Xuan, but I did not expect that they have not yet arrived in the Emperor Xuan City. .


    "I promise you, I will protect Oman''s safety, and at the same time, Emperor Xuancheng will donate a certain amount of food to Nanyue, but there is one thing that you have to promise, Nanyue must become the subsidiary city of Emperor Xuancheng."


    Ye Xuan thought that Nanyue''s location is relatively remote, and still faces the sea. If the virus is uncontrollable, it can be transferred to Nanyue. If it can''t be done, it still retreats to the sea.


    "I can promise you this." The middle-aged man said without hesitation, Ye Xuan also guessed, this middle-aged man is not a simple character.


    "Come over to Oman." The middle-aged man began to greet Oman. Oman was telling a story and was happy, but he turned towards the middle-aged man immediately.

 Chapter 1280： Liu Tians change

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Oman came happily and did n¡¯t know what was going on, but with a smile on his face, the motivation for telling the story just now had n¡¯t gone down, it would still be deposited in it, and he could n¡¯t see the difference in the eyes of middle-aged men. She, still smiling, don''t know what''s going on, waiting for him to tell a story over there.


    "Aman, don''t you like adventure? Ye Chengzhu needs a helper next to you, and you two go to Shadow Mountain together." The middle-aged man said in a strong tone. Oman suddenly froze, the expression on his face was self-evident.


    "Dad, are you talking about the truth? Do you also believe that Shadow Mountain can go in? Didn''t you believe it before?" Oman was so excited that he was incoherent, I don''t know how to express my joy. , The middle-aged man said with a smile:


    "Stinky boy, don''t you want to go, don''t want to go, just follow your father obediently, go to run a business ..."


    "This is what Ye Chengzhu looked at you, a good opportunity, just once, think about it again." The middle-aged man actually feels how painful in his heart, raising such a son, without blood, is better than blood.


    "I want to go, I want to go." He said in a row that he wanted to go, which shows that the kind can''t wait, but said after he was excited:


    "Daddy, how about you? Will you go with us?" At this time, Oman had a little sadness. Who knew that a middle-aged man would be a kick and kicked directly on Oman''s fart valley, stumbled Two steps out, almost fell to the sky.


    "It''s so old, and it still haunts your dad. How old do you have to haunt your dad."


    "Your father, I have Lord Yecheng''s customs clearance order, and I will wait until you come back in the Emperor Xuan City. At that time, you will go home with your father again."


    There are noses and eyes, but Ye Xuan has felt it. They met a lot of people along the way. It is estimated that the road to Dixuan City is not easy to go in the future. Ye Xuan looked back and said.


    "Don''t go to Dixuan City first, you turn around to Griffon City, and go over there to find a person named Long Aotian, and say that I asked you to find him, and he will receive you when the time comes."


    After Ye Xuangang finished talking about Long Aotian, Oman became more excited at once: "Is it Long Aotian? During the battle with the evil demon, the super powerhouse, as well as his son, the dragon fight, than I ¡¯m younger, but I can command thousands of troops. "


    I hope that the hero is a boy''s nature, but it is a bit too much to worship like this. Ye Xuan can''t help being defeated by his innocence.


    "Yes, that is Long Aotian, you will see him ..." Oman instantly became happy, but this is not good.


    The middle-aged man over there said, "This will not work. Our goods must be delivered on time."


    The middle-aged man meant to think that if the people behind him were dumped, would n¡¯t they expose themselves if they moved to Griffon City? This is in trouble with Oman and Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan knew what he meant, so he asked again carefully: "Do you want to understand? Are you really going to Dixuan City?"


    "Yes, I want to understand. I should go to Emperor Xuancheng. The parents and fellow villagers of that hometown are still waiting for me to bring food back to them."


    He looked at the "three-legged chicken" roasted on the fire and grinned widely: "How can such a bad thing be eaten every day."


    "Then I will say goodbye. Oman will join me. Be careful along the way."


    Hearing that Oman will follow Ye Xuan to Yingshan tomorrow, although other people still think that people who can enter Yingshan are legends, how can they get in? But congratulations to him, because you can act with Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan is a great hero of human beings, the idol in their hearts can follow Ye Xuan together, that can be blown for a lifetime.


    "Before you leave, tell this story quickly." Oman was holding on, and Oman said loudly: "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon, and I will tell you when the time comes, we How did you get into Shadow Mountain, the story of our adventure in it. "


    "Well, we are waiting for you, don''t let us down." Everyone has to hurry tomorrow, so they all fell asleep first. When Ye Xuan woke up the next morning, he found that only Oman was sitting alone. Above a stone.


    The others have already gone.


    "Hey, Lord Ye, my dad and they left without saying a word." Apparently the middle-aged uncle left without a word, which was a big blow to them.


    "We will meet in Emperor Xuancheng, what''s so worried about." Ye Xuan comforted him when he got up and said that Oman was coming soon and he was excited.


    "You don''t need to call me the city master. You are a few years younger in the dragon battle, and you can call me my elder brother with him." Oman heard this, and the relationship was so close at once. ''S fire, cooking, waiting for Ye Xuan''s clothing, food and shelter.


    "Back in the city, I introduce you to know Zhan''er, you will be good friends ..." With this, Oman was even more excited: "Really, can I be friends with God of War?"


    Ye Xuan was wearing shoes, and suddenly he was shocked: "God of War?" Oman said after boiling a pot of congee: "Yes, General Dragon Warrior is God of War."


    Ye Xuan smiled and was jealous. This kid turned out to be a victory.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan didn''t notice that he was actually stared at, just behind a small hill not far from them, watching their every move.


    "I found the kid, but I am with the city master, young master, what should we do." Among these people, Liu Tian was on the scene, he had to be the one who was needed, this is what he said to Liu Piao Gone with love.


    "The city owner is here, we can''t take the initiative to the city, first control the team." Liu Tian said secretly.


    At this time, some people suddenly saw Hanguang Dasheng: "Whether the city master already knows the identity of this kid. If we know it and are protected by the city master, it will be difficult for us to start."


    Liu Tian did n¡¯t know that Ye Xuan knew or did n¡¯t know now, and thought about it: ¡°Do n¡¯t worry, just secretly observe their every move, keep track of their whereabouts, and then ...¡±


    Liu Tian thought for a while: "Still control the team first, since we caught his father, I don''t believe that the kid doesn''t follow." Liu Tian''s eyes were Han Guang Da Sheng.


    "That young master, you mean ..."


    Liu Tian said coldly: "All the useless people are killed!"

 Chapter 1281： Bandit

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It passed quickly in the morning, but Yingshan was always between those steps. The gorgeous photos, Ye Xuan were almost dehydrated, but the man who was still tired of Oman was wiping his sweat and walking forward, he was struggling forward. It seems to be more convinced than Ye Xuan, this shadow mountain is the Anglo Crater.


    "Brother Ye, we will be here soon." Half an hour ago, Oman said that, but the shadow mountain was in the distance, Ye Xuan had a feeling of being unable to withstand energy, only a pergola built by hand, Looking away from afar.


    "Have you been to Yingshan before? How can you be so sure every time." Ye Xuan asked aloud from the back, Oman was also tired, he put his hands on his knees, gasping heavily: "No, I just Passing, but I have seen almost all myths and stories, the Shadow Mountain is there, there are many rare and precious beasts, it is a primitive pure land. "


    Ye Xuandu wanted to laugh. He even found a fake guide, looking for Anglo Crater. It turned out to be based on a mythological story. However, this was originally a world of mythology. It ¡¯s nothing wrong, but ... relying on Oman himself Can''t find it?


    "Hey, Lao Gao, can Oman really find Yingshan?" The caravan continued to move towards Dixuan City. On this way, they did not stop. The middle-aged man thought that if he could reach Dixuan City, he would Can be protected, there will be no danger, so the trip was originally three days, he wanted to compress to two days, or even one day.


    Lao Gao is Oman ¡¯s adoptive father, a middle-aged man, wiping his sweat and saying, "Hey, that can be found. Shadow Mountain does not exist. If it can be found, is it still Shadow Mountain?"


    "But Mr. Gao, the stories that Oman told us, we have never seen it from that book. He is talking about himself, but why haven''t we read the books he read ..." All Everyone has this doubt, but Oman is very convinced that these are the stories I heard when I was a child, and the myths I have read. Lao Gao was a little impatient and hurried away with the team:


    "It was all made up by the kid making a mess. What''s the real thing about you? Go on, go on. Recently, the world is not peaceful. We are safe when we arrive at the Emperor Xuancheng ..." The car that said that he was leading suddenly increased the throttle. , And then rushed straight out of the brain, and the following teams also followed closely.


    "Be careful, there is a situation ahead." The old Gao''s car just raised the speed, and found that suddenly two people appeared out of nowhere on the road in front of them. These two people were wrapped from head to toe, like a white ninja. Lao Gao didn''t even think about it. Looking at the dress was not a good person. Not only did he not slow down, but he accelerated.


    The people in the car behind, after seeing it, started to accelerate, holding the guy in hand, watching them move, and when this kind of thing can hit two or three along the way, and this time the most, this is already the first Five waves of people, of course, there is no fear on his face.


    "If you don''t let the way, you will be killed." Lao Gao shouted at them. The two white ninjas did not react at all. Lao Gao slammed the throttle and ran directly over, and both of them jumped up suddenly. Lao Gao''s eyes widened, and they even penetrated the glass and rushed into the cab.


    There were two people in the cab. The boss was the driver, but the white ninja directly stuck his neck. The boss felt that his body was fluttering, and then fell into the seat, and then directly got out of the car. Outside, he fell heavily on the windshield of the car behind. At first glance, the car behind was a sudden brake. The two white ninjas did not respond. The strong inertia was thrown out, but immediately from the co-pilot A hand was stretched out to grab the person.


    However, the old car had already driven into the tree because there was no driver, because the speed was too fast, and the front of the car was already broken.


    "Breeze ..." The man with the old car was a man named Dafeng. He tried to control the car, but he couldn''t control it. He watched the car hit the tree.


    The cars in the back stopped, everyone came down from above, surrounded by two white ninjas, Lao Gao went to save the gale, the gale''s life was not small, it actually protected his head, but his arm was broken Yes, but life is fine


    More than a dozen people surrounded two people, two of them fell off the car and were injured. Back to back apparently lost most of their fighting power. At this time, Lao Gao came over angrily, his arm was walking and changed. It started to petrify and turned into extremely hard granite, and walked past, directly bombarded one of them in the head.


    Another look, still the trick just now, they seem to be able to penetrate objects, let Lao Gao''s fist penetrate his body, but unexpectedly, Lao Gao''s arm has changed, his eyes Suddenly, the fist was several times larger than before, and then I saw the white ninja. There was blood on the corners of my mouth, and he fell down swaying, and a hole of the size of a sea bowl appeared on his body.


    Another look, this is to run, but he ran, surrounded by death, the old higher than walked over, took up his mask.


    "Who are you." Lao Gao directly asked, but he just looked at him and said nothing, and Lao Gao suddenly realized that it was not good:


    "Come on, hurry up to control him, break his mouth." But it was too late, he had committed suicide, but this medicine is a kind of medicine that no one can save.


    "Lao Gao, this world is really not flat." Lao Gao didn''t say anything, just looked at the strong wind and said: "Hurry to bring the medicine box, saving people is the most important ..."


    Here is when we started to save people with all our hands and feet, and suddenly a person came from a distance. He was wearing a white clown mask, a lupin, a pure white casual swallowtail, luxurious ... dignified ... Evil ...


    "Who are you?" Lao Gao put the man down and asked, standing up.


    The white tuxedo shook his head. As soon as he talked, the elder was terrified. He was a man, but his voice ... it was so nice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you have what I want ..."


    "Lao Gao, this is a robbery. We fight with him and he is alone." At this time, all of them stood up, but Lao Gao directly blocked the most wall.


    "Stop, hurry up ..." Then told the people under his command: "Go, all the goods in the car will be moved down and show this boy."

 Chapter 1282： Halfway attack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, everyone was incredible. Lao Gao has never been soft, and his skills are not weak. There are many fierce 111 bandits killed along the way. Whether it is powerful or many people, this time Lao Gao turned out to be Actively soft, his men were completely dissatisfied, holding arms in their hands, and did not move one by one.


    "No, he will be alone, when did you become so counselling, Lao Gao ..."


    Old Gao Meng turned his back and stared at all of them fiercely. As if he had been seen by the beast, he stopped talking and went to work quietly.


    "You can take half of it casually, but you can''t take the rest." Lao Gaoyi said, it was half straight, and the people under his hands couldn''t understand it, but the man in the white tuxedo in front of him couldn''t see his expression clearly But the smile on that mask had already explained everything.


    "I want people, your broken stones, I''m totally not interested." Lao Gao suddenly panicked in his heart, and he came to Oman, but the person has already followed Ye Xuan. Is he good? Worried ...


    "We are just a poor man, what do you mean by taking us back?" Lao Gao asked.


    The man in the white tuxedo said, "I took you away."


    "Fuck your mother''s fart, Lao Gao, this man is a neuropathy, kill it."


    At this time, if you are not angry, you are not a person. You just roared loudly, and you did not move things. They all put out a posture of seeing you dead ...


    However, the man in the white tuxedo snapped his fingers, and they had already ambushed people all around. They were all armed in their hands and aimed at everyone.


    "No. Everyone quickly find a place to hide ..." But everyone started shooting at the same time, and the scene suddenly lost control. The vehicle was blown up, and the precious purple jade was also smashed by the gun. These people did not come with money. In their eyes, these expensive purple jade are a piece of rotten stone. Yes, they couldn''t avoid such a dense fire cross network, they were beaten into horse honeycombs, and died one by one in the pool of blood.


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you." Lao Gaobao''s eyes almost jumped out, his whole body was petrified, and the whole became a stone man, rushing straight away without care, white The tuxedo man''s toes touched gently and flew backwards elegantly behind him, and Lao Gao pressed tightly.


    "I can promise you any condition, why do you want to kill so many people." Lao Gao''s fists are getting faster and faster, more and more fierce, and the wind blows the surrounding trees and strange stones. Broken, but the white tuxedo man''s body is light like a piece of paper, and it is completely moving with the wind.


    "Useless, extra people, there are hidden dangers. My plan must be foolproof." The man in the white tuxedo stopped suddenly, a light flashed on the surface of the body, and Lao Gao discovered the opportunity. He hit it with a punch, and suddenly found that this punch did not play any role at all on him ...


    And there were two crisp sounds of "Kaka" Lao Gao holding his wrist, and found that his wrist had been directly broken by his body.


    Is the human body so powerful? Lao Gao is not an ordinary person either. One hand was broken, and the other hand went straight up towards the clown mask on that face.


    "I''m going to see who you are." The man in the white tuxedo remained still, and Lao Gao''s punch went up again, followed by a crisp click, and his other hand was shattered.


    Both of Lao Gao''s hands were shattered, but he still refused to admit defeat and flew a kick and kicked on the head of a white tuxedo man. When this foot went down, the elephant''s head would be beaten. But the same ...


    Lao Gao was completely unable to do anything. Now he still has one foot in his hands and no longer has any fighting power. The man in a white tuxedo walked over gently, reaching out the index finger of his right hand at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. Then click on Lao Gao''s body.


    "How is it possible ... just fingers ..." Lao Gao looked down at his body incredulously, his finger on his granite body, a hole was pointed out, and the blood flowed out from the inside, and then the consciousness gradually blurred , And then I do n¡¯t know anything.


    "Young Master, good skill." The people around came up, and the man in the white tuxedo took off his mask. It turned out to be a handsome face, Liu Yaopiao''s younger brother, Liu Tian.


    "Lock his pipa bones and pierce his Dantian Linghai." Liu Tian said lightly, everyone felt that Liu Tian was too cruel to do so, and pierced Dantian Linghai, this person is equivalent to waste, but Also locked his lute bone ...


    "Yes, young master." But still obeying the order, a few people propped up the old Gao, a big red iron knife, and stabbed directly into the knife with no ambiguity. The old Gao was suddenly awakened by the pain, his The screams echoed throughout the empty world, even more tragic.


    After being pierced by Dantian Linghai, Lao Gao is a waste person. The physical pain can still bear. What about the humiliation of the soul? Now it looks like an old dog, just to get a death.


    "Do you want to die? It''s impossible for you to die so easily, you have other uses." Liu Tian''s peach eyes that can charm all beings, at this moment a green light flashed out in his eyes, and then turned around Tao: "Lock his pipa bones and take the people back."


    "You are a man of Emperor Xuancheng, I have seen you." Lao Gao saw Liu Tian''s face, Liu Tian stopped walking, and said lightly without looking back: "I am a man of Emperor Xuancheng What about? "


    "You and Ye Xuan are together." Lao Gao suddenly became angry and broke free, but the more he broke free, the more he couldn''t break free. Did the servants kick and kick him.


    "Ye Xuan is my city owner, of course we are together ..."


    At this time, Lao Gao laughed, very evil. Liu Tian didn''t care at all, just ordered: "Take it away."


    These people had no interest in these purple jade stones brought by Lao Gao. They drove the car to the side and burned all the fire.


    At this time, Oman, who had always been in a good mood, suddenly slowed down. Ye Xuan followed up and asked him what was wrong. Oman did not know that he felt tired.


    Ye Xuan looked at it, it was already dark now, he was unfamiliar, and it was too dangerous to hurry at night.

 Chapter 1283： memory?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Today is the fifth day of looking for Shadow Mountain. The two of them can say that they have no food to eat. Why is there nothing that can be hungry along the way? Birds and beasts, even wild grasses are highly toxic. The environment here is so The bad, but at this moment, Oman suddenly stopped in front of a colorful flower.


    This flower is like a rainbow, with seven petals and seven colors. It is among the purple and red on the side of the road. Although it is very dazzling, it is not easy to be found. Oman looks at this flower and has an unspeakable joy.


    "Brother Ye, there''s nothing wrong. It''s here, at the intersection of Yingshan." Oman said excitedly. Ye Xuan was also very happy, but looking at Yingshan in front of him, there was still no change. Just like when he went out, he was there Before my own eyes.


    "This flower is called Yingyanghua. It is said that it grows at the intersection of Shadow Mountain. The purpose is to tell passers-by that you should stop walking ahead and enter Shadow Mountain ..."


    "People who enter Shadow Mountain can''t come back." Oman looked very serious. Ye Xuan didn''t believe in these legends, nor did he believe that there were places where he could only get in and out, even if it was hell, he would have to go in and out again .


    "Well, let''s go on." Ye Xuan didn''t care. He continued to move forward along this road. Oman nodded excitedly. Ye Xuan asked him curiously, "Why are you so interested in Yingshan?" , I said I was going to Shadow Mountain, and you came without thinking. "


    "I like adventure. I have been to many places in the world where there are no people. I have seen mermaids, I have also been to the city of the sky, and the Atlantis in the East China Sea, there are also clan ..." All those fairy tales Almost all of the stories in the story are listed in Oman, but there is a place that caused Ye Xuan ¡¯s idea. He just said "Sky City"


    "Have you been to the city of the sky?" Ye Xuan asked in surprise, Oman said with confidence: "Yes, there may be some places that are not hospitable, but some people are still very good, they believe in the holy light, holy The power of light is very powerful ... "


    Ye Xuan took a breath, and Oman saw it. It was clearly unattended, but still very cautious. He could only speak to Ye Xuandi''s ear: "I know, you blow up the sky City, but he still exists, the city of sky is where the servants of the gods live, he is still ... he will not be destroyed ... "


    Ye Xuan now began to wonder if he was deceived by the middle-aged man who walked a business. Absolutely it was very inconvenient to bring a fool in the team and he left it to him to manage. The "Sky City" was destroyed. The truth is, and, at the age of Oman, how could he travel so many places, unless he was born to fly.


    But what is the solution now? You can''t throw him away, you can only bring it first.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep going." Ye Xuan is about to take the lead.


    But Oman stopped people and said, "Brother Ye, let''s go ahead. We must now appear the flowers on both sides of the road at all times. If we see the Yingyang flower again, we must stop."


    Ye Xuan did not understand: "Why?"


    Oman said in detail: "Because this is our road sign, we can continue to walk only if the Yingyang words are defeated, and then stop immediately when we see the next flower."


    Ye Xuan is really speechless, but as long as he can hurry, Ye Xuan wants to find a living animal that can run and eat. He is okay, but he is afraid that Oman can''t hold it.


    Probably after more than forty minutes, Oman suddenly found a "Yingyang Flower" in front of him, and stopped quickly: "Brother Ye, we seem to be stopping, we can''t continue to go forward." Now. "


    "Is that really the case? What if we continue to move forward?" Ye Xuan asked. Oman seemed to be very clear. He knew it was like he had actually entered Yingshan: "This way we will only turn around in place. Circle, back to the dot. That''s right here. "Ye Xuan smiled at the current position, which was ridiculous.


    "Well, if I continue to move forward, I will definitely come back here, right?" Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Oman also said very seriously: "Yes, yes, it is like this, you will still return to this position."


    But Ye Xuan seemed to want to prove something. He really just continued to move forward. Oman did not stop. He really did not escape Oman ¡¯s prediction. Ye Xuan turned around and saw that he had put the tent Oman is about to be ready.


    "Brother Ye, you are back." Oman looked at Ye Xuan who came back from the other direction. Ye Xuan didn''t know whether it was surprise or surprise, but nodded.


    "How do you know this, have you ever been in Shadow Mountain before?" Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    Oman was slightly stunned. After thinking for a while, he nodded by default: "I was in once, and there are dwarfs in the ground as high as the building."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched at 1111, and he immediately developed a strong resistance to Oman. Isn''t this Oman really an ordinary person:


    "Your father said that you have never left his side. Even if you are running a business, you shouldn''t have been to Yingshan ... because you never saw an underground dwarf."


    "Speak, who the **** are you? I know you are not malicious." Ye Xuan knew that he was not malicious, and a person can deceive anyone. Only his eyes can''t be deceived. His eyes are always clear. Come Shadow Mountain is really for curiosity. And his adventurous adventure.


    Oman sighed: "Hey, I don''t know why, these things are lingering in my mind, I obviously didn''t leave my father''s side, but in my memory, I have always been there Memories from many places. "


    "Is it just memory?" Ye Xuan asked, and Oman nodded: "Yes, there is really only memory, as if someone put it in for me. Sometimes, when I wake up, it''s like the past For a long time, I went to many places in my sleep. "


    Anyway, Ye Xuan, you do n¡¯t want to understand more things, maybe Oman really has something extraordinary, it may also be related to his life experience, the boss said, Oman was picked up, that is Just around this shadow mountain.


    "Well, when should we start again?" Ye Xuan said calmly to him, and Oman thought for a while, "Maybe it will be tomorrow morning, or maybe one day later, because the life span of Yingyanghua is only one day, I don''t I know how long we have been here, so I do n¡¯t know when he will lose. "

 Chapter 1284： Kageyama entrance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Two moons appeared in the sky, and gradually got used to it. After all, it was not original, and the potential threat was equal to it. The two people could only be hungry and spend their time chatting. Oman likes to listen to that scene. Ye Xuan picked up some stories about the war and told him about them, but he still listened to them with relish.


    "When was the last time you went to the city of the sky." Ye Xuan shifted the subject, and Oman thought for a while, and said, "One night two or three days ago, I don''t know, it''s actually here."


    Ye Xuan said "Ao": "Do you still remember how to get there?" Oman, who didn''t listen to the story, came to the spirit all at once. He rolled up and sat up: "Of course I remember, the sky city has entered the road from the road. Sealed, I went from the sea. "


    Ye Xuan was not surprised, but when he was a quiet listener, Oman continued: "His intersection was in the maelstrom of the endless sea. I jumped directly at that time, and then the maelstrom would take me to a shore, where It ¡¯s the sky city ... "


    Ye Xuan put his head on his hand and began to recall: "I have a friend who is from the city of the sky, but I don''t know where to go now."


    "Brother Ye, do you have friends in the city of sky? What''s his name?" Oman asked curiously, and Ye Xuan told him:


    "His name is Gong Ming, a guardian knight."


    Oman was excited at once: "God, Brother Ye, you know the knight of Gong Ming, isn''t he dead?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned: "Dead?" It was okay when it was separated. Besides, now that the power of Gong Ming, no one should be able to relax easily. It can kill him casually, how can it be? It seems not true.


    "Yes, now there is his sculpture in the city of sky, which is to commemorate his heroic deeds, and sacrificed himself in the battle with the evil demon ... now he is the hero of the city of sky."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Perhaps he didn''t go back, it''s impossible to die ..."


    Oman couldn''t help but clenched his fists. The joy and excitement were self-evident: "Brother Ye, can you introduce me to knowing? I really want to know him."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "It''s no problem, he is going to preach the Holy Light all over the world now, maybe he will soon know him ..."


    Ye Xuan remembered one more thing and asked, "Have you heard of elves?"


    Oman nodded, Ye Xuan could n¡¯t help but smile, it seems to be those secrets, Oman knows it all, Oman thought about it and said, ¡°I ¡¯m not sure when I ¡¯ve been to his main city, Darsus, but there Not a good place. "


    Ye Xuan you smiled and said: "It is true that those elves are really not good characters to get along with."


    Oman nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, they are very arrogant. Although their environment is very beautiful and their power is very powerful, they are very unfriendly."


    "Since you''ve been to so many places, did you learn something about the 800 years of human vacancy from these people''s mouth?" This was Ye Xuan''s sudden thought, but this matter Oman was embarrassed, and kept shaking his head, because the vacant eight hundred years was really the darkest period of mankind, even if it was known, it was kept and it was an absolute secret.


    "Brother Ye, I don''t know what happened in those 800 years, but some people say that if someone can unlock the secrets of those 800 years, they will have the power to destroy the entire universe."


    "Oh? Is that really the case?" Ye Xuan was still a little serious.


    But Oman is more serious than him: "It''s just a legend. Legend has it that human beings were unprecedentedly powerful in the eight hundred years, occupying the entire universe. Perhaps all the civilizations of the universe are now colonized by the earth people in the eight hundred years . "


    Ye Xuan was deeply shocked, no matter what Oman said was true or false, but how it sounded, it seemed to be true, even the power that could occupy the entire universe.


    "So, is this power still on earth?" Oman must think about it carefully: "Perhaps, otherwise, how to say, if you discover the secret of the eight hundred years, you have the power to rule the universe. . "


    "Oh, Brother Ye, I remembered one more thing. In the eight hundred years, the only organization left in the legend seems to be still there, it seems to be called a ghost gate."


    This time, Ye Xuan suddenly sat up, ghost door.


    This name directly stimulated his nerves, Yi Lian, the person who claimed to be a ghost door, and also invited him to pass, Ye Xuan and his six-month period.


    "Ghost Gate, where did you hear about it, and how did Ghost Gate find them?" Ye Xuanbian was very excited.


    Oman was frightened by Ye Xuan''s appearance, and he couldn''t remember what he was scared. Then he recalled hard: "It is the Hai clan, the elder of the Hai clan, and the Hai clan survived the dark 800 years, but they Destroy all the secrets, and everyone who knows that experience is also dead. "


    It seemed to be anxious. This secret is not the time to unravel now, and then gradually, the two of them went to sleep like this, and nobody thought about it. As a result, the next day, when Ye Xuan woke up It was found that there was a huge entrance in front, with dense jungle on both sides. Looking from the outside, it was dark, and nothing could be seen inside. It seemed like a huge mouth that could eat people.


    Oman hasn''t awakened yet, and Ye Xuan hasn''t awakened him. Since the entrance is in front, everything is settled, and Ye Xuan''s heart is a breath.


    Go to the toilet with peace of mind, and wait for Oman to wake up. When Ye Xuan came back, Oman was already awake, wandering around and still shouting, "Brother Ye, Brother Ye."


    Ye Xuan went up from the back, patted his shoulder, and shocked Oman: "Brother Ye, you went there, the entrance appeared, and we can go to Yingshan."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡®Of course I saw it. Is n¡¯t that just in front? ¡¯


    But Oman asked curiously: "Brother Ye, what are you doing in Yingshan?"


    Ye Xuan found the fragment of "Kirin Sword" from the bag and said, "My sword is broken. I need to find the dwarf underground to help me recast."


    Oman nodded: "The dwarves are the best founders in the world, they are in Shadow Mountain."


    At this moment, suddenly the sound of the beast''s roar spewed out directly from the entrance of Shadow Mountain, and the scared Oman sat on the ground.

 Chapter 1285： Enter Shadow Mountain

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This roar is very strange, not an ordinary beast, but a kind that has never been heard before, and it also carries a piece of spiritual power. Oman is scared to pee, crouching on the ground with his head shaking, Ye Xuan but It''s different. There is a golden light in his eyes, a feeling he can''t say.


    "It''s the fiercest and cruelest tyrannosaurus, we two are finished, he is not a beast, he is an active meat-eating machine, and he will not stay for a moment ..." I have never seen Oman so scared, but Ye Xuan now doesn''t care at all. What a tyrannosaurus, a meat-eating machine, will not stay for a moment. At this time, Ye Xuan has become a more hungry wolf than Tyrannosaurus. He has been close to ten days. Have eaten something.


    I finally heard a guy who would call, what is this ... This is a steak of action, Ye Xuan greeted Oman:


    "Do n¡¯t lie down, let the fire light up, I ¡¯ll go in and grab him out, we have n¡¯t eaten for a few days? Now the meat is coming to our mouths, are n¡¯t you hungry? I ¡¯m starving Now. "


    Ye Xuan said, really it takes a lot of speed to run. I wish I could use my limbs to speed up now, just rushed to the door, and then I felt that the earth began to tremble, rows and rows of towering The tree began to fall, and Ye Xuan''s pace slowed down.


    A behemoth with a dark paint and the whole body covering the sun came to him. Ye Xuan looked up at it and stood on his body, perhaps the size of a flea, and it was one. Only a brutal dinosaur, and this dinosaur still has three horns, it is really the kind of animal that walks upright, a pair of forelimbs is short but powerful in sight, and has sharp claws.


    He completely ignored Ye Xuan, because he was too small to see at all. Ye Xuan''s saliva flowed into a river, and he thought that he must have no bones to eat this thing.


    Oman was scared not to move, but Ye Xuan stood under his feet, with a total of three toes, but each was as thick as the pillar.


    Ye Xuan stabilized his mind, because "infinite free work" is not so easy to play, it must be a high degree of concentration, Ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes, and felt the strength of the whole body burst out .


    "Brother Ye, this is too big, how do you want to catch it." Oman looked at this kind of body lattice, is that something that people can handle? Ye Xuan moved his body, looking for the location of the weakness on the behemoth.


    "Put it down first, then come slowly." Ye Xuan suddenly found a place, and then hit it directly with a punch, which is enough power to overturn a train, but the tyrannosaurus is still nonstop. Roaring, it seems that he is completely unaware of the existence of Ye Xuan.


    "What the **** is this, but there is no response at all?" The skin of the Tyrannosaurus is simply too thick, maybe the meat may not be delicious at all, but Ye Xuan can''t care about so much, he must It ¡¯s good to eat ...


    Oman doesn''t know what to say now. Looking at Ye Xuan''s efforts so hard, I don''t know if it''s funny or serious, but the attack like a monkey, this tyrannosaurus was completely unknown.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan was tired and panting and realized a problem: "The infinite free power that can defeat the evil energy polluters and evil energy punishers, even here, even a beast can''t beat Is your own unlimited free skill too weak? "


    Tyrannosaurus should have come to patrol. He came to Yingshan to look at the gate. He came here to inspect it for a while. When he didn''t find anything, he turned around and went back.


    Oman stepped forward and looked at Ye Xuan, who was almost exhausted, and asked softly: "In fact, there are some fruits in it, the taste is still pretty good, let''s go ahead."


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. In fact, Ye Xuan felt a fear from his heart, and a fear of the road ahead. Was his strength so weak?


    In other words, there are more powerful forces in this world. Oman packed his things and carried them on his back. The two people walked in tandem. Oman seemed to be familiar with the place. The environment here was indeed different. The jungle was very dense and the huge canopy put it here The occlusion is strict, but there is plenty of light here.


    Ye Xuan seemed to be a fool walking around the street, full of surprises everywhere, the trees here were covered with fist-like fireflies, and the light was from them.


    In number, there are some long bananas that look like eggplant. Oman passed by and picked a few and handed them to Ye Xuan:


    "This thing can be eaten directly, the taste is still good." Oman took a bite first, Ye Xuan also looked at it, and found that it was very special, and then learned to bite, it was really sweet and delicious It has a good sense of satiety and it is also very juicy.


    "What''s this called." Ye Xuan ate one but didn''t have enough, and then another. Oman thought about it and looked at him. In fact, he didn''t know: "Call it eggplant banana." A name, two people continue to move forward, but where is this dwarf?


    "Have you ever seen an underground dwarf?" Ye Xuan asked. Oman had really seen this, confidently said: "I have seen and seen, they are ten times taller than us, and they are very friendly races."


    Ye Xuan can rest assured, and then said: "Then where are we going to find them?" This embarrassed Oman: "I don''t know about this, because when I woke up, they arrived. Go to the castle. "


    In the castle. Does the dwarf still have a castle? Ye Xuan didn''t believe it at all, Oman said: "Yes, they built the castle above the underground volcano, which is a natural melting pot."


    Ah ~~


    Suddenly there was a wolf howl, both of whom were unknown and shocked, feeling that the gas from his howling was blowing, the whole forest was moving, the fireflies were all flying, and the world became extremely dazzling in an instant.


    "It''s not good, you stand behind me." Ye Xuan pulled Oman behind his body, from all directions, surrounded by many wild wolves, those wild wolves are also very huge, Ye Xuanqian Oman stood in front of them , As if it were a baby.


    "One two three four five."

 Chapter 1286： Wolf King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This group of wolves has five heads, each of which looks huge and fierce, and in the process of their roaring, with a strong spiritual force, Oman can''t bear it at all, Ye Xuan looked back, Qiqiao Bleeding, looking at him, I feel like a horse rising to the sky.


    "Are you okay." Ye Xuan asked excitedly. At the same time, facing five of these things, Ye Xuan really didn''t know whether his ability could resist. After all, there was a lesson from the tyrannosaurus. The things here, but none of them Average.


    Oman is already stupid, and he is ignorant of the bleeding at the time, and he shook his head and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you go on."


    There is no way but to fight.


    Ye Xuan looked around. The branches here seemed to be very strong. When he stretched out his hand, he folded one of them, and then he used his hand to push it hard, and the surface became very shiny and clean. Ye Xuan was an obsessive-compulsive disorder. Man, the weapon in his hand is not like this, he looks uncomfortable, not only this, but also become extremely sharp.


    "Brother Ye, come on," Oman yelled.


    Ye Xuanmeng looked back, he actually hid so fast, he climbed above the canopy, his limbs were hugged fiercely, Ye Xuan laughed directly, and the people who looked at it shouted: "You are on top. Now, stay steady, and do n¡¯t fall casually. "


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ye, I won''t fall. I will cheer for you ..." Ye Xuan was really helpless. He was almost scared to death just now, and this time he immediately changed to a different state. Ye Xuan stared fiercely. Looking at the five wild wolves in front of him, his teeth were grinning and he didn''t look fierce.


    "Beast, don''t you know that I haven''t eaten meat for a few days now?" A big brown wolf took a step forward. It was the head of these wolves. It seemed that he could hear Ye Xuan''s provocation. Understand, came to face Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan raised his head to look at him, the wolf king''s high attitude, suddenly a roar, the huge spiritual shock shocked Ye Xuan almost bleeding.


    "Why the things here are so strong, the roar just now is almost the strongest strength of Long Aotian." Ye Xuan secretly surprised, I really don''t know if he is his opponent, after all, he is spirit The sea is abolished, and those powerful and lethal tricks cannot be brought into play, and "infinite free merit" cannot be well grasped and used.


    "But fortunately, these are nothing but psychic powers, there will be no magic skills, otherwise it must be dead." Ye Xuangang thought it over, and suddenly felt that the feeling under his feet was wrong. This was a look down, but it was solid The ground turned into a swamp, and the whole person began to let go. This foot could not be pulled out anymore.


    "It''s over, they all say that the wolf is more cunning than the fox, but today they saw it, they even used their voices to attack the west. Just just diverted their attention, this would directly launch a big move." Ye Xuan''s body kept sinking. If all went in, but it was really finished. At this time, the above Oman saw that Ye Xuan was in a dangerous situation. This was to extend the vine quickly, but did not notice that the extension was What vines.


    This is a piebald serpent resting on a tree. It is tens of meters long. I do n¡¯t know how much I drank yesterday. This was caused by Oman. He laid it down bit by bit and did n¡¯t know it. Ye Xuan didn''t see it either. He just felt that something was hanging from the sky, so he quickly grabbed it and ran out of this **** place.


    Squeak!


    As soon as Ye Xuan grabbed it, he woke up the big snake, and his face looked dumb. Ye Xuan still felt so magical, even though the trees and vines here had eyes, until the Great God When I woke up, I realized that I was treated as a rope. On the spot, I was angry because of self-preservation. My entire face was covered with a mouth, and the fangs of my mouth were as big and sharp as saw teeth.


    Ye Xuan was also flustered, with his arm thick and thin, how could this mouth become so big, one hand pinched his neck, and then one hand closed his mouth directly, and looked up to see Oman in the sky: "What did you put down, how can you still have a mouth, and teeth ..."


    From above the tree, Oman looked at the things he was holding, shaking more and more powerfully, if he did n¡¯t realize what it was, because his body really did n¡¯t look like a snake, how could a snake grow into this Looks like?


    "Brother Ye, you caught it quickly, and I''ll pull you up." Oman couldn''t control so much, he shouted, Ye Xuan couldn''t control so much, but Oman didn''t expect that the tree he climbed to, It turned out to be a snake den, where thousands of snakes rested here. When he shouted like this, he was all awake, staring upright at him, and the face of Oman changed from white to white. Cyan, finally turned green, and then this foot slipped, and the whole person fell.


    Fortunately, it fell directly on the surface of the swamp, and his head went in, and Oman directly suffocated, but the most innocent was the sleeping snake, who slept his sleep well, and then fell into this death somehow. Among the swamps.


    The snake glanced at the brown wolf king, and he immediately fainted. It knew that this piece was its territory. He inadvertently broke into it. There is a very mature set in Shadow Mountain, that is, "Angelo Crater" Of course, although this is a rare animal, there are so many to enumerate, but it can last forever, of course, there is his own set of rules.


    The serpent saw that he had fallen into the wolf king''s territory. He was dead and saved. The wolf king saw the serpent and yelled, seemingly to communicate. The language translated into humans is almost: "Quick Get out of here. "


    However, the snake is very aware of the current affairs. On the plane of this swamp, sliding his body towards the distance, he did not want to have any idea of ??revenge.


    "Brother Ye ... we ..." Oman watched himself slowly sinking in. Ye Xuan took a deep breath and said lightly: "It''s okay, this wolf looks much better than Tyrannosaurus."


    When Ye Xuan was able to concentrate his spirit highly, his body became much lighter, and then a buoyancy slowly rose from his feet. Ye Xuan''s heart has been very cautiously using power ...


    "Stabilize for a little longer," Ye Xuan controls his body, creating a kind of buoyancy. The Wolf King found that when Ye Xuan''s body gradually rose again, the palm swept the ground and the swamp disappeared. , Ye Xuan was trapped in the land.

 Chapter 1287： changed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Once on the hardened ground, everything becomes much simpler. Ye Xuan directly broke away from the ground with brute force, patted the dust on his body, and then punched **** the ground with a punch, the turtle The crack opened, and Oman came out from the inside. The Gray Wolf King didn''t care at all. He exhaled a white breath at the corner of his mouth, as if expressing his disdain like a human.


    "Brother Ye, what can I do for you?" Oman''s eager attitude, Ye Xuan took a deep breath. He did not force himself into "infinite free merit" but tried to use only his own body skills to fight.


    "Yes, you just go and hide." Ye Xuan said lightly. This is a rare opportunity for cultivation. Knowing that his spirit sea is broken, "Infinite Freedom Kung" is not so good cultivation. I just encountered a storm just now. Dragon, he just relied on his thick skin, strong, and innate spiritual power. Ye Xuan couldn''t take him. In future battles, Ye Xuan wanted to develop his body to be superman.


    "Okay, Brother Ye Xuan, I know." Oman quickly packed up, and then went away while hiding.


    The Gray Wolf King breathed a sigh of air, and his fangs were exposed directly. Ye Xuan walked straight up and took another deep breath. The fist clattered, and the Gray Wolf King faced Ye Xuan''s head. The roar came out, and a huge spiritual force exploded, forcing Ye Xuan to take two steps backwards, feeling that the internal organs were all finished.


    "Brother Ye Xuan ..." Oman called him in a whisper. Ye Xuan looked back, and found that some of the aborigines exposed in oil on their faces were quietly protruding their heads and watching quietly. He also controlled Oman.


    Ye Xuan can expect from their eyes at a glance. Obviously this gray wolf king has caused great troubles to their lives, but because the strength is not enough, he did not dare to deal with him. Today I saw Ye Xuan, an alien People, pin their hopes on him.


    Both glory and loss.


    Ye Xuan already knew that if they win, they will become heroes, if they lose, they will be eaten, and Oman will also be sacrificed to please the gray wolf king.


    "Beast." In this case, Ye Xuan didn''t have to be afraid, because the fear was useless. The Gray Wolf King didn''t do anything. He suddenly raised his claws and slammed it hard against Ye Xuan''s head. The film went on, Ye Xuan suddenly jumped up, dangerously avoided.


    With a glance in his eyes, Ye Xuan was surprised. How could this happen? The paw prints are just like monsters. Is this his spiritual power? It was such a stunned gap that suddenly I felt something was wrong, a strong wind blew directly over, nothing else, really the tail of the wolf king.


    Ye Xuan was in the air, he didn''t hide at all. He used to be able to use "Desperate Blue", but now he can only think about it. Ye Xuan felt scared when he thought that such a heavy attack would hit him. , But still use the arm to be a bit, was directly drawn out from a distance.


    This time, Ye Xuan was stunned. What kind of power was this? It felt like a big truck directly hit it, and it fell heavily on the tree. The snakes perched on it now became scattered birds and beasts, avoiding them one after another Come on.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Oman saw that Ye Xuan was directly hit and flew out in fear, shouting out, how powerful is this, even Yu Jin pressed him directly on the tree, almost wearing it See through.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t eat this trick, but what could move, Ye Xuan fell to the ground, feeling an unusual, when his body became like this.


    The feeling is that the ability to resist the attack has become super strong, and the gray wolf king shook his head, because many snakes landed on his body, making him feel very uncomfortable, but the snakes dare not treat it. The big ones ran away, the little ones were hit on the ground and stepped on their feet.


    "Beast, you can do this, you can be patient." Ye Xuan stood up, the corner of his mouth was broken, and then took a deep breath, his fist was clenched and held. He died, and then flew up, and he punched directly at the head of the gray wolf with a punch.


    Then he was directly shaken by a force, and Ye Xuan fell heavily on the ground again. Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Good guy, you old thing, I knew that you wouldn''t die so easily." I didn''t realize just now, but this time, Ye Xuan obviously felt that the power of Phoenix is ??still in his body, although it is weak, but He is still protecting him, as long as he has his power, Phoenix will not die.


    "Okay, I will make you wake up, and there are a lot of things I want to tell you." Ye Xuan thought, he was more excited, stood up again, looked at the gray wolf king, and then again Rushed up.


    ...


    Today''s moon is exceptionally round and I can''t think of another fifteen. Liu Piaopiao looked at the moon in the sky and always remembered the person he was closest to. I don''t know Ye Xuan is there now. Miss him.


    "Sister, look for me." Liu Tian suddenly appeared behind him.


    Liu Piaopiao looked back at him, then said lightly: "In the past few days, you have been there."


    Liu Piaopiao asked gently, and Liu Tian said without hesitation: "I have recently been unwell and have rested at home for a few days."


    Liu Piao Piao was silent for a while, and she seemed to wait for something, but Liu Tian disappointed her, so Liu Piao Piao continued lightly:


    "Tian''er, you haven''t lied since childhood."


    Liu Tiandan calmed down like water: "Sister, I didn''t lie to you." He coughed a few times, and Liu Piaopiao didn''t continue to question, but wrapped his clothes: "You are uncomfortable, go and see Ever? "


    "It''s just a little tired, there should be no major issues, sister, you''re worried."


    Liu Piaopiao nodded: "Tian''er, you know, no matter how big a mistake you make, I will help you, but I don''t want you to make a mistake."


    "Sister I know." Then he paused. "Sister, is there anything else?"


    "Well, it''s gone. Let''s go in and have some food together." Liu Liu Piao said that she went straight in, but her heart was already cold, she already felt it, Liu Tian changed, now Liu Tian has It became what she wanted in the past, but why would her heart hurt? She has a strange feeling.


    Liu Tian has embarked on a path of no return, and his own brother will soon be unable to keep it.

 Chapter 1288： Visitors in the middle of the night

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I just ate a light meal, but Liu Piaopiao called Dragon Battle and Longer on purpose. By Liu Tian said that he was unwell, Liu Piaopiao insisted that Long Er check it for her, Liu Tian was not Agree, but because it was Liu Piaopiao, Longer had to obey the order, but when Longer saw Liu Tian, ??Liu Tian was very abnormal.


    "I have my thoughts, everything is for Emperor Xuancheng, for the city owner, for my sister." When Liu Tian and Longer were alone, Liu Tian suddenly said to Longer, Longer took a deep breath, I don''t know what to say, I just nodded.


    "Your body is not sick, what are you uncomfortable." Liu Tian''s body is simply too healthy, I can''t find anything wrong.


    Liu Tian sorted out his clothes and said, "Can you see it if you have heart problems?"


    Long''er simply shook his head, Liu Tian stood up, and Long''er stepped aside. She even had a sense of distance, a sense of fear, feeling for Liu Tian, ??Liu Tian was standing behind him The beast, a pair of tiger-eyed eyes looked at her again.


    "What are you going to say?" Liu Tian asked lightly, but the tone was cold and abnormal, a little forced to ask, and Longer was not simply stupid: "It''s just not enough rest, mentally weak."


    Liu Tian nodded with satisfaction, so that he could pass by. After the two went out, Dragon Warfare was having fun with Dong''er. Dong''er also liked his big brother, whether riding a horse , Or playing with toys, dragon battle can satisfy him.


    "It''s okay, Sister Piao Piao, just because the work is too busy recently, just take a good rest. Nothing more than rest." After that, Liu Piao Piao felt relieved for a while, and the atmosphere became more harmonious. Too.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first. I have seen too many patients recently, and I''m a little tired." Actually, the staple food hasn''t been eaten yet, but when Longer said so, Dragon Warfare also got up and was ready to go together.


    "Okay, let''s go back first." Liu Piaopiao didn''t keep it, but just sent it out the door. As soon as he got out of the door, Long Zhan squatted down. Long Er froze, and quickly got on his back .


    "Long''er, you have been leaving early and returning late. What are you doing?" Long Zhan carried Long''er on his back, and Long Er held Long Zhan''s neck with both hands, shaking his head as if resting.


    "I have always been in the eastern part of the city. Many people have a strange disease. The high fever does not go away, and the eyes bleed, but I can''t find out what is wrong. I and the master are about to die."


    Speaking of Longer''s master Duan Ziyun, Long Zhan also became curious: "Right, I haven''t seen Uncle Duan for a long time. What did he do recently?"


    Long''er sighed: "Don''t mention it, I don''t know. Recently, the master is mysterious and secret. Some patients must ask him to see it before they can let me see it. I have kept myself in the laboratory. Can''t enter. "


    As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall, and rumors about Gaodi City have become a topic after dinner, although they are all doubtful, but this matter is full of enthusiasm.


    "Will it have anything to do with the rumors of Gaodi City?" Long Zhan turned back and asked Long''er.


    Long''er was going to fall asleep lately, but he suddenly woke up. "Brother, did you hear about it? But wasn''t the news sealed up? Anything rumored is to be punished."


    Long Zhan did not know yet, because no one dared to punish him, Long Zhan asked immediately.


    "Who gave the order?" Long''er thought for a while and said, "It''s Sister Piao Piao ... and Uncle Ba Tian ..." But he paused again:


    "But the subpoena is not a public message. It was said by Brother Liu Tian. I have never seen a formal document, but now many people have been dealt with in the city. It is all those who have spoken ..."


    Long Zhan walked along with Long''er, and he was thinking about this problem along the way. Even if the news seal is so strict, perhaps it can only explain that the upper levels of the Emperor Xuan City already know that what happened in the High Emperor City is true.


    "Long''er ... Longer ..." At this time, Long''er was already asleep on the back of Longzhan, and it was still very sweet. Longzhan smiled helplessly, but the smile was very sweet. It was very slow, very slow, and then when I came to the door of my house, the housekeeper suddenly greeted him, saying that someone in the house was looking for him.


    "Who is looking for me?" Long Aotian asked first, but the butler dared not speak, and took out a jade card. The dragon battle was shocked. This jade card represented identity, but the housekeeper didn''t know who it was, only the dragon battle knew. .


    "How could Sister Piao Piao come here, just now I met?" Long Zhanxin was suspicious and could not believe it, but that was the case, so I arranged Longer first and sorted out my clothes. Go in the direction of the main hall.


    "In the partial room." The butler reminded, and then Dragon Warfare suddenly stunned and nodded: "Got it."


    In the partial room, the dragon battle pushed in the door, and there were people inside who never turned on the light, but could clearly see the outline of a person, knowing who the **** was, but still pretending to be so pretentious, it seems this matter Extraordinary.


    Dragon Warfare entered the door, and with a snap, the door was closed. Then the room was in a state of complete isolation. Dragon Warfare immediately said: "Who are you?"


    "Sure enough, you guessed it." He slowly took off his hood, and it was not Liu Piaopiao, but Liu Tian.


    Long Zhan found a place to sit down and said, "What are you doing to find me? You won''t be passing by." Liu Tian''s feeling was wrong, Long Zhan could detect it, but there was no announcement, just watching the water here Looking at the temperature of the tea, he came out of Liu Piaopiao''s house and came here immediately.


    "It''s just something to tell you, now Ye Chengzhu and my sister have concealed a big secret, and your father, Long Aotian, may be in danger now."


    Long Zhan couldn''t sit right away, and the whole person almost stood up, but quickly stabilized. How did Ye Xuan trust his father, if Ye Xuan wanted to murder him, it was impossible.


    "Brother Liu Tian, ??what do you mean by saying this?" Long Zhan already felt the danger of Liu Tian, ??but he didn''t know why Liu Tian would become like this, but Liu Tian had already prepared , Throwing a file directly on the table, Long Zhan glanced at it, but never picked it up.


    Longer was half asleep at this time, and suddenly felt someone coming to open the door of her room.

 Chapter 1289： This is the beginning

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Going back to her bed, Long Er didn''t sleep on the back of the Dragon War, lacking a sense of security, and the strange patients she had seen in recent days made her feel very heavy. This kind of disease is really unseen and unheard of. They have no symptoms at all, that is, the high fever does not retreat, as if a fire is burning a thin piece of paper, which is very strange.


    At this time, her body seemed to be entangled with something, feeling hard to break free, unable to breathe, and the body fell infinitely towards a dark place quickly, endlessly.


    When Long Er awakened from his sleep with cold sweat, she found that there was a personal shadow in the dim room. She was absolutely terrified on the spot until one hand covered her mouth and her eyes widened. She could not make any sound.


    "Hush, don''t make a noise, it''s me." The silhouette in the darkness is very familiar, and the voice is also familiar. Only when that face slowly enters the darkness into the moonlight, Long''er can conclude that he is not in danger.


    "Sister Piao Piao?" Long Er used two hands to prop up his body and looked at her weirdly.


    Liu Piaopiao seemed very mysterious, put a hand on the lips and made a forbidden gesture and said: "Single, I have something to ask you."


    Long''er nodded instinctively to turn on the light, but Liu Piaopiao stopped her again, and his eyes looked outside, which means there is ears in the wall.


    "Sister Piao Piao, you secretly entered my room, what''s the matter to ask me?" Longer lowered his voice as much as possible.


    Liu Piaopiao also whispered: "What''s so strange about Liu Tian''s body."


    Long Er stunned and replied inexplicably: "Sister, what do you mean by that?"


    "Just tell me what''s wrong."


    Long''er scratched his head and his eyes turned quickly: "Brother Liu Tian''s body is nothing strange ..." Then he thought again: "Not only is there nothing strange, but also, his body is a bit strong and incredible. "


    That''s it, Liu Piaopiao''s worry really happened. He couldn''t help but think of something, and then told Long''er: "Don''t tell others about this, can you promise sister?"


    Longer nodded obediently, and Liu Piaopiao didn''t leave immediately, but sat down directly from the ground with a sigh. Now her heart hurts, and almost all of her pains are unintuitive.


    "Tian''er, you really embarked on a path of no return, Tian''er, did your sister hurt you?"


    Long Zhan looked at the information Liu Tian gave him. The things on it were **** and beyond imagination. The incident in Gaodi City was indeed true, and now the virus is spreading. Now the patients treated by Longer are the virus, and they will immediately It''s going to be a zombie. But after watching Long Zhan, he put it down directly, Liu Tian said with a smile: "Aren''t you worried at all? Long Er is now in close contact with this virus?"


    I have already thought about the dragon battle. Even if the dragon is contaminated by the virus, then I ca n¡¯t run away. I just relaxed my mind and everything is the same, but I squinted and asked: "These are all Is it accurate? "


    "Of course it is true. Do you think I will use this to fool you?" Long Zhan said coldly: "Well, what do you mean by looking for me?"


    Finally, I asked about the idea, and Liu Tian came up with the purpose of coming here. He first drank the cold tea, and then said lightly: "Dragon War, now you are the God of War in the hearts of the people, I I ¡¯m here to tell you that you can help justice and let people all over the world know about the virus. We can unite all humanity and fight the virus together. "


    "It''s like fighting against the evil tribe."


    Long Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This is what you think? Let me tell people all over the world, what happened in Gaodi City is real?"


    Liu Tian said lightly, but with a wave of his hand, he lifted the vigilance here and stood up at the door.


    "Brother Liu Tian, ??it''s not too early today, you go back to rest first, I will organize the language, and I will speak to the people of the whole world." This is the dragon war.


    Liu Tian stood up and left the seat, and then walked to the door like this: "Then there will be a brother to fight for your dragon."


    Then Liu Tian''s body flashed, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air. When he could not feel any breath, Long Zhan went to Long''er''s room and knocked on the door three times. This was her and Long''er. A secret sign, indicating that he came, no one else.


    "Sister Piao Piao, can I go in?" Then the door opened. It was Liu Piao Piao who opened the door. Long Zhan lifted his foot and entered. Long Er looked at the Dragon Zhan, and Long Zhan looked at Liu Piao Zhuang, but Isn''t Liu Piaopiao''s breath of the born queen easily surrendered by the Dragon War?


    "Sister Piao Piao, what the **** is going on, is Gao Dicheng''s thing true?" There are only three people now, and Dragon Warfare is directly an inquiring attitude.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young Master, how''s it going." In the darkness, Liu Tian''s followers walked up and down, feeling that they couldn''t wait to know what his conversation with Dragon Warfare was like.


    Liu Tian said lightly: "I''m afraid it''s not going so smoothly. The boy who came back from Dragon Battle this time is completely different from before."


    The attendant around him was immediately shocked: "Young Master, how could this happen, then our plan, he is just a child."


    Now everyone still treats Dragon Warfare as a child. Only Ye Xuan doesn''t think so. Liu Tian thought about it, took out a cigarette, and someone was on fire immediately.


    "War can change a person, especially a big war with evil energy. When I showed him the file, he did n¡¯t respond at all. I even wondered if he was early. I knew it, or the sister or the city owner had already passed the letter with him. "


    "Impossible, we have stared him to death, he won''t know." The follower rushed and said.


    But Liu Tian didn''t take it for granted: "How great are you, how talented are you, and you want to watch the Dragon War? It''s too self-righteous, if he wants to kill you, you don''t know how to die."


    Having said that, Liu Tian disappeared directly, and everyone knows that all this is still watching, that is, on a roof, Xiao Xu and Tuoba Zai.


    "It seems that the plan is going smoothly. Liu Tian has now completely fallen into the trap we have prepared for him."


    Xiao Xu ate snacks, looked at everything below, and said Tuoba Zai held crutches: "This is just the beginning."

 Chapter 1290： Aboriginal words

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Piaopiao once said the whole incident originally. After listening to Long Zhan, he took a deep breath and felt that this was not right. How did the virus happen suddenly? Liu Piaopiao felt very strange, then Said a more incredible thing, it was about Liu Tian.


    "Sister Piao Piao, do you mean ..." This fact is difficult to speak, so organize the language well:


    "Sister Piao Piao, Brother Liu Tian, ??he really is." Liu Piao Piao nodded, so that Dragon Warfare would not continue, but there were only some things. Hearing pain after hearing it.


    "Sister Piao Piao, if you really find that Brother Liu Tian is really ..." At this moment, Dragon Warfare has moved to kill the heart, because he has almost felt, Liu Tian''s change, and the change is also in a sudden moment , Liu Piaopiao did not speak, but maintained a default attitude.


    ...


    "Young Master ... If we can''t win the Dragon War now, then our future things will be difficult to do."


    Liu Tian took a deep breath and didn''t know what to do. Now he was helpless, but at the same time he was not in a hurry. How could he be so simple, but his men seemed to feel that Anna could not help it.


    "Young Master, why don''t we give Ye Xuan''s children ..." As soon as the words came out, Liu Tian''s pair of murderous eyes directly forced him, and countless attacks directly hit the people under him, only to him Leave a breath.


    "Who dares to hit the child in the future, it will be like him in the end."


    The people on the ground have been endlessly hurt, but they have left a breath and will repent in their lives in the future.


    Liu Tian didn''t speak, and no one dared to move, and then several people went towards the distance of the night together. After seeing this scene, the two people in the watchtower smiled helplessly: "It seems that we It was n¡¯t enough for him, should I push him again. "


    Tuoba Zai smiled and said, "Young people are impetuous and murderous. This is the best. With hope, with hope broken, with care, without care."


    Xiao Xu didn''t take it seriously, sitting on the tower, it didn''t matter, Tuoba Zai smiled: "If you don''t understand well, it means that you have insufficient qualifications, and when you get into your life, don''t blame me Did not remind you. "


    Xiao Xu spread his hands, apparently did not listen at all, Xiao Xu had his own calculations, because although he was young, his status was above Tuoba Zai.


    "Okay, okay, stop teaching, I know, so what are we going to do now?"


    Xiao Xu also asked Tuoba Zai, Tuoba Zai immediately said: "Give him hope."


    Xiao Xu didn''t understand what it meant, and Tuoba Zai directly pointed out the matter and said: "Delay the speed of newly infected people."


    Xiao Xu smiled: "You really are an old fox, I understand what you mean."


    Then the two disappeared together.


    Liu Tian was aware of some things, but was not sure, but just looked in one direction and looked quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle between Ye Xuan and the Gray Wolf King has escalated to a white heat. Although he has always been in a disadvantaged state, Ye Xuan''s expression is not like this. At least the corner of his mouth is always smiling, it seems that he is enjoying this process.


    "Is this infinite freedom? Seems to be able to catch some tricks." In the battle of the strong, Ye Xuan can already feel the other person''s breathing, but the gray wolf king still has not exerted his true skills, Because his breath has not been messed up, the wolf pup behind him is just looking at it honestly, without any intention of starting.


    Huh haha.


    Huh haha.


    Huha, Huha.


    The aborigines raised their crude weapons in their hands, and spontaneously cheered Ye Xuan to cheer up. Standing in the front row, there was a woman with a graceful figure and long hair. His appearance did not lose to Bing Qingya, but this tiger leather skirt gives a wild temptation.


    She held a bone knife with a length of three feet and a straight arm, and the voice came to an abrupt stop. Oman was controlled by them, but he did not limit his freedom. The woman said to him twitteringly, Oman nodded. And then said to Ye Xuan:


    "Brother Ye, she said, if you can win this gray wolf king, you will be hers tonight."


    Ye Xuan suddenly froze, there was such a good thing, but this "you are her, how do you listen to this sentence, how do you feel awkward in your heart."


    "Can you understand her?" Ye Xuan asked back.


    Oman nodded: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can understand it, but if you lose, I''ll take it."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling: "Lost? Will you lose? This is just the beginning."


    Ye Xuan activated his body, thinking that the show was about to start, but suddenly, the momentum of this gray wolf king suddenly changed, and Ye Xuan ¡¯s heart was cold. The battle just now came to the gray wolf king. Say, warming up is not counted.


    The gray wolf king just used one look, and Ye Xuan was under unlimited pressure. He felt that he was beside him, and the small ants were not as good. This is not spiritual power, but a kind of momentum, a kind of king''s presence in the world. Unstoppable momentum.


    Ye Xuan also relaxed his body. Now is the time to show "infinite free work". Perhaps he will not lose with "infinite free work".


    Although the attack of the gray wolf king is single, but the attack power is very strong, but when playing the "infinite freedom", Ye Xuan will easily avoid the past, and the surrounding airflow will flow into his body, and then through the feeling, Avoid the attack of the gray wolf king.


    When the gray wolf king''s claws came down with a strong wind, Ye Xuan just sideways his body. The attack fell directly on the ground, and the huge paw prints that were infiltrated appeared on the ground. Oman looked They were all stunned, but the primitives didn''t look surprised.


    "Brother Ye, you are too powerful." Oman gave him encouragement, but Ye Xuan could not hear it. The attack of the Gray Wolf King was time after time, and each time was faster than last time. Ye Xuan seemed to be able to Seeing the same, his body fluttered lightly like leaves in the wind, you can drive him, but you can''t destroy him.


    Then, a flaw of the Gray Wolf King appeared, Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly widened, his weak neck had been exposed, and it could not defend, this is Ye Xuan''s best attacking opportunity.

 Chapter 1291： gas

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s sudden attack, the gray wolf king was completely unable to parry, and he could only eat it with a scalp. Ye Xuan suddenly stopped in the air while defending and attacking. This feeling is very strange. When the polluters fight the evil executioners completely, are they unable to exert 100% of the power of "infinite free merit"?


    But the grey wolf king was directly knocked down, and he also slid far away. The Oman was very excited at this scene. This move would definitely wipe him out, but the indigenous people did not have any. ''S representation seems to have known such a result long ago.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t understand?" The female leader said to Oman. Oman was surprised. The female leader rolled her eyes and said it again in awkward language: "Don''t he use gas?" ? "


    "Qi?" Oman was dumbfounded: "Qi, what is Qi? We use spiritual power, isn''t it very powerful ..."


    Oman looked at the Grey Wolf King and was complacent, but when the wolves were still indifferent, Ye Xuan knew that although the punch was just flawed, it was still perfect. What was this punch? The place, it is all ruined, it is absolutely impossible to get up.


    But there was a loud noise in the distance, and the gray wolf king who had fallen on the stone directly rolled out, shaking his body, not only not angry, but also a little excited, his two front hooves held up He jumped over and jumped in a direct step. Ye Xuan''s eyes widened and he hurriedly fled to avoid. The towering tree was directly hit by seven or eight trees. Ye Xuan couldn''t help it because of the shock wave just now Spit blood.


    "Brother Ye, what''s wrong with you." Oman didn''t see Ye Xuan under any attack, but was forced to get an internal injury like this.


    The female lord stood a step forward: "This gray wolf king''s anger is not enough for ordinary people to live. Your friend does not understand what anger, and can hold on to death, it is his life."


    Qi Qi Qi. Another anger, Oman had heard of this kind of thing at all, and could not help but ask: "What is qi, you have made it clear."


    Ye Xuan also felt that he did not use spiritual power, but another means of attack, directly overthrowing all his previous cognitions. At this time, the female leader stopped talking, just a masochistic expression. Looking at Oman, he said: "Your friend is no longer good, and the Gray Wolf King will lose interest in him immediately."


    "Who said my big brother Ye is not good, but my big brother Ye is so powerful, the evil energy is defeated by him, how can''t it be? You are responsible for what you say." Oman heard someone say that Ye Xuan was not good? He first disagreed, his combat effectiveness was very weak, but Ye Xuan was an idol in his mind, insulting him could, and could not pollute Ye Xuan.


    "Evil energy? It was him who defeated evil energy?" At this time, the female lord began to be surprised. Looking at the thin body, how could defeat the evil energy? But the evil energy has really been defeated, is it really the person in front of you?


    Then, her injured bone knife was placed on Oman''s neck, and Oman immediately became more polite: "Everyone is a civilized person. If there is something to say about water, why don''t you take the knife if you don''t move?"


    The female lord did not eat his set, and the knife was placed on the neck. It was the question just now. He directly asked: "If you say, you must swear to the emperor that if there is a fake, there will be no end to the disaster."


    Who is Heaven Emperor? Oman did not know, but it might be the gods they believed in. The knife was on the neck. They dared not to obey and swear quickly. When he swears, the other people were all kneeling down on the ground. Not scared.


    "I, I, I, I, I ..." Oman''s words were unfavorable. At this time, the knife had punctured his neck with blood, and Oman directly said everything with the fastest speed ...


    "I swear to Heavenly Emperor, if it is a lie, there is no room for heaven and earth." Then there was silence. The female leader looked at the sky and there was no response before she let him go, but murmured incredulously: " How is this possible? How can he overcome evil energy without using gas? "


    "You said for a long time, what is qi, is he stronger than the Holy Light and Spiritual Power?" Oman felt the blood on his neck, apparently somewhat complaining about this unfair treatment, female leader A dismissive expression appeared directly to him:


    "Qi is above everything. He exists in all things. The most powerful qi is the qi of the emperor, but it can make everything surrender to the feet, and there is a feeling of things, called qi, and another This kind of domineering is called domineering, powerful domineering can destroy everything. "


    The female lord explained to Oman that Oman still didn''t understand. What did he think was qi? There was air, oxygen, and carbon dioxide. What is this?


    "No, he has feelings." The female lord carefully observed Ye Xuan''s battle. It was difficult for the gray wolf king to hit his body. This is "sentiment", but as soon as he finished talking, Ye Xuan was directly beaten away. , I ca n¡¯t find it.


    "Ah, am I seeing it wrong." The female lord began to doubt her life, but Ye Xuan stood up again immediately, and then came back again. This time he was beaten, and his anger made him burst stronger. The power, and then flew back with one punch, a punch in the head of the gray wolf king.


    Huh haha.


    The aborigines were directly excited. Ye Xuan''s punch directly knocked down the gray wolf king. This is not finished, that is, Yu Li also pressed the gray wolf king **** the ground, and the ground was deep. There was a deep depression.


    "This is domineering. Isn''t he going to use gas? How do you say he won''t use it? You deceived us ..." The female lord was so angry that he wanted to kill him this time.


    Oman quickly begged for mercy: "How do I know, I don''t know what qi is, but Brother Ye may know, he will use it."


    what!


    The scream was not from the Gray Wolf King, but from Ye Xuan. The punch was just too powerful, and he shattered all his right hand and arm bones. It was absolutely crushing. Even powder is only known to Ye Xuan. The one he just hit was a wolf head. If it was hit on steel, it was even an object harder than steel.


    "Brother Ye."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s painful expression, Oman couldn''t help but yelled, but the Gray Wolf King, just shaking his head, turned up without any problems.

 Chapter 1292： Wolf Kings opponent

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The attack just now shattered Ye Xuan''s entire arm. The Gray Wolf King just stood up and shook his head. Although he looked a little dizzy, and then he was more excited, Ye Xuan dragged one Arm, looking at the gray wolf king''s expression, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Grey Wolf King is the king here. He has always challenged the powerful animals here, but he is not the opponent of Tyrannosaurus." The female lord looked at the gray wolf king''s expression with a golden glow in her eyes, and it seemed that she was excited too .


    "Tyrannosaurus you mean? Is it ..." Oman remembered that when they first came in, the huge to terrible creature, then look at the gray wolf king, although the gray wolf king is also huge, but the two are The body type is completely different. Is the ultimate goal of the Gray Wolf King actually the fierce tyrannosaurus?


    "That''s the responsibility of the Gray Wolf King." The female leader said lightly, the excitement in her heart could hardly be suppressed.


    Oman couldn''t figure it out anymore, why hit stones with eggs? Is his status not high enough now? Or is it originally a war-monger? If you do n¡¯t fight one day, is it all uncomfortable? How many times do I have to be beaten before I get hooked?


    The female lord stared at him fiercely, and at this moment he used domineering. Oman felt like he was going to faint. He sat on the ground and almost peeed his pants: "You talk again, be careful I tear you up, put You feed Mam. "


    Oman shook his head vigorously, covering his mouth, not daring to say a word.


    At this time, the gray wolf king began a fierce continuous attack on Ye Xuan. The attack was absolutely no less than the concentrated firepower of hundreds of artillery. Ye Xuan had only one hand, which was a passive defensive posture, and then He was hit hard and flew out, and fell to the ground.


    The excitement in the eyes of the grey wolf king gradually disappeared, and even became more and more disappointed. Ye Xuanke had never encountered such a fight without backhand, it was not a battle on the same level.


    Ye Xuangang stood up, and a tail was thrown away. He could barely see it. He obviously pumped his belly directly, but immediately fell from the sky again. Ye Xuan directly hit the ground and could not climb up. .


    "He is not an opponent of the Wolf King, we all overestimate him." The female lord glanced at the man next to him: "You can run now, I didn''t see it."


    This person, but not the opponent of the Gray Wolf King, is an insult to the Gray Wolf King.


    "What do you mean by this, do you think I am greedy for life and fear of death?" Oman still has the guts, and at the same time, he also believes that Ye Xuan, who can defeat the evil demons, is so weak?


    "I can''t believe how such a weak person can defeat the evil demon?" The female lord directly looked down on Ye Xuan completely.


    Oman couldn''t bear it anymore, not afraid of his domineering, he went straight up and said: "If you talk like this again, be careful that even if you are a woman, I will hit you."


    Although it is very imposing, both legs are about to shake into color words, so it is really funny to look like this.


    "Just like you, what do you want to do to me?" Suddenly the white light flashed in front of Oman, and he didn''t even react. His hair fell a few, and he looked up, and the knife was in his head. Go up: "Now I change my mind, as long as he loses, you go immediately."


    "Go on." Oman is not afraid of death at this moment. Even if he is dead, he has to keep Ye Xuan''s honor. Then he glanced at Ye Xuan now, as if it was a whip top, only for the beating.


    Oman immediately counseled and looked back at the female lord and said, "I can get on, give me weapons, give me equipment, give me armor, give me ..." Finally, bandages are all needed.


    The female lord looked at him and said to him in a funny way: "You will become the opponent of the wolf king, and you will get a decent funeral. The average person does not have this qualification."


    "Everyone is dead. What''s the use of a decent funeral? Can we stand up and show off to others?" Just after he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly looked like two sharp swords, straight into Oman''s. On the chest, the scared Oman''s heart jumped into his throat, and he still had to force it to swallow it back again.


    "The gray wolf king is our holy beast, and it is the highest honor to fight it." She said that a strange light shone out in her eyes, as if it was the kind of loyalty of the worshipper.


    The female leader continued to say lightly: "He defends the peace here, he is the embodiment of order, and we can live here." Looking at the female lord like this, Oman can also calm down: "He is not just an ordinary person. Beast? Why do you worship it so much and believe it. "


    "Because it is here, it can help us block Baru, the brutal tyrannosaurus. The two of them are the only highest rulers in our country who have the imperial spirit." Oman gradually realized that, gray wolf Wang is actually their patron saint.


    "I know, it''s the tyrannosaurus, they will bully you, and the gray wolf king will help you to knock him down." Oman said lightly, but the female leader said: "The tyrannosaurus you saw is only here. Looking at the gate, the real Baru, I do n¡¯t know how many times stronger it is. "


    "Ah! Is the body bigger than this thing?" Oman couldn''t imagine, how big is that, should he cover the whole sky? How can such a monster fight him?


    "The Gray Wolf King can. He helps us block Baru every time. Whenever Baru wants to attack us, it is the Gray Wolf King who comes forward to protect our safety."


    "But Baru is an amazing monster. After every failure, he will become stronger than before. The Gray Wolf King is always looking for stronger enemies, and he can practice with him to make himself stronger. "


    Oman could not help but admire the gray wolf king a little bit. He didn''t think of him as a wolf, not only the wolf''s pride, but also the wolf''s sense of responsibility, he has seen all the creatures here My own people.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had looked at the loss of combat power, lying on the ground motionless, the eyes of the gray wolf king was full of loss, no longer interested in Ye Xuanneng anymore, glanced at it, and turned away Too.


    The gray wolf king turned around, and the five wolves behind him began to move towards Ye Xuan''s body. The female leader took her clan and laid down her arms ...

 Chapter 1293： Emperors Spirit

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When this scene happened, everyone bowed their heads, and the Gray Wolf King did n¡¯t bother to eat Ye Xuan ¡¯s flesh, and gave it to his men. After seeing it, Oman could n¡¯t bear it anymore, and he rushed to save people, but just After running, he was caught by a very powerful hand behind him.


    "The gray wolf king has given up on you, why are you going to die?" The female lord did not understand very much, a cowardly person just now, such a great courage broke out in his body, and he was still dead in his hand. Clutched a stone.


    "No matter, I can''t watch Brother Ye being eaten alive by this group of beasts."


    "That''s his glory." The female lord screamed uncontrollably. At this time, Oman had nothing to do with it, just turned her back and stared at her fiercely, and a powerful domineering broke out invisible.


    Although it was only one point, this time still shocked the female lord very much. She almost fainted her. The anger inspired his powerful potential. This time, the gray wolf king also felt it and stopped, slow Looking back slowly, the female lord hurriedly pressed his head to make him lower his head.


    It was only for a moment that the Gray Wolf King felt it, this is a powerful "qi", but the Gray Wolf King did not want to be disappointed again, and then turned back again, and then walked lonely towards the distance.


    "Can you feel the power? You go to death." The female lord''s tone also softened, but Oman pressed her face firmly to the ground, her nose and tears mixed together.


    "I''m so useless. Why am I so useless? I want to help Brother Ye with no help at all." The female lord could feel the sadness of Oman and wanted to scold him, but wanted to Thinking, I really can''t bear it, so I can only touch his back gently.


    "When are your beasts, it''s your turn to eat me?" All the wolves that were going to stop around stopped, and the grey wolf king stopped. At this moment, the trees began to move without wind and startled. A sleeping bird got up, and now the entire Shadow Mountain seemed to be surrounded by a huge force.


    The people around the female lord began to faint, and the spirit of the female lord was also affected. I felt that I would collapse at any time and anywhere. It was really incredible. Such a powerful domineering actually affected the entire Shadow Mountain. Almost to subvert the entire Shadow Mountain.


    "Is this the emperor''s gas?" Oman raised his head and looked at Ye Xuan inexplicably. He had not stood up completely, he just kept working **** the ground, but the wolves who were preparing to eat had already started to retreat. It has been gradually discovered that Ye Xuan has sworn his territory to them, as if a sign stands on the side: the stepper dies.


    The gray wolf king turned his head at this time, the same momentum, even more domineering than Ye Xuan, and the trees were swept directly to a huge field. If there is a player around now, Oman Be sure to dedicate a special music to Ye Xuan.


    "He turned out to be emperor-like."


    The Emperor Qi, even the female lord, had never seen it. The only time was the confrontation between the Gray Wolf King and Baru, and the confrontation between the Emperor Qi, which was really dim.


    "How can I lose to you?" Ye Xuan pointed his finger at the Gray Wolf King.


    Ye Xuan has been looking for this feeling for a long time, that is, his feelings when confronting the evil energy polluters and the evil energy executioners, what wins or loses, what the earth crisis, what human demise, all this has nothing to do with him at this moment Now, only when he meets a more powerful enemy, the desire to overcome him.


    "It''s not death, it''s losing." The last time was Ye Xuan''s battle without any consciousness, but this time it was different. Ye Xuan retained some of his own consciousness, so this feeling made him very excited.


    With such a strong sense of territory, Ye Xuan seems to have exploded the instinct of the beast, but the Gray Wolf King can easily walk into Ye Xuan''s territory and occupy the high ground. The majesty of the emperor is undoubtedly obvious, but Ye Xuan Behind that, the huge figure that could be seen only by the momentum was not lost to the Gray Wolf King at all.


    "I ask you again, did he really defeat the evil energy?" At this moment, the female lord was a little convinced.


    Oman looked straight, but nodded. "Yes, it''s true."


    "Who was he defeating?" The female lord then asked, but there was already an overwhelming excitement in her eyes.


    Oman said very seriously: "Of course it is the entire army of evil energy, as well as the evil energy polluter Feynman of Jordan and Griffin the evil energy executioner."


    Oman''s face was excited, but the female lord had a somewhat lost expression: "No, now he is not the opponent of the Gray Wolf King."


    When Oman heard it, he suddenly shook his body: "Does this gray wolf king stronger than the two of them?"


    The female lord could not help laughing: "The strength of the gray wolf king is stronger than the sum of the two of them."


    The female lord has noticed that when the gray wolf king can easily enter Ye Xuan''s realm, it has already been explained that the gray wolf king is stronger, although it is all "the emperor''s gas", but there are still strengths and weaknesses. Yes, Ye Xuan cannot suppress the Gray Wolf King.


    Suddenly at this time, the Gray Wolf King took the initiative to launch an attack. His hair became strong like a steel plate and was covered with domineering. Then it was sent out like a flying needle, but Ye Xuan ¡¯s body seemed to be divided. Countless, none of them can hit him. At the same time, Ye Xuan''s shadow suddenly merged into one, a punch from the sky, facing the head of the gray wolf king.


    "I can''t think of it, your huge body is your weakness." Ye Xuan''s blow is bound to be gained, but Ye Xuan ignored it, and it has a tail that can move freely, drawing directly from the side. . Ye Xuan carelessly guarded, and still in the sky, was directly drawn.


    Ye Xuanfei went out, but immediately rushed back again. The speed was so high that he couldn''t consider this with common sense. This time Ye Xuan took the initiative to attack, but rushed past, but the gray wolf king turned out to have no defense, etc. Ye Xuan rushed over, he directly raised a paw and kicked the man directly.


    Then it was the tail again, which pressed people to the ground.


    It''s also the "Emperor''s Spirit" but the gap is really not a little bit, and there is another point, Ye Xuanyin is aware of it.

 Chapter 1294： Won

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The disparity in strength is not so large. Such a huge body has such a speed. The strength is certain. In the state of unlimited free effort with full exertion, it is completely suppressed directly, but Ye Xuan did not show it. In response to any fatigue, one move was blocked, and then another move.


    "Your huge body is your weakness!" Ye Xuan said to the gray wolf king. The gray wolf king seemed to understand it. The head was slightly tilted, and his chest was actively exposed, giving Ye Xuan went to attack.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and the weakness that was deliberately exposed, how could it be the weakness? But since you are deliberately exposed, Ye Xuan will attack directly to see how powerful you are!


    The right arm has been abolished, and now only the left arm is left. Firmly clenched, all the power is concentrated on the left hand. The female lord amazed at this: "He is definitely not a wolf Why should Wang''s opponents be so desperate? "The female lord really couldn''t understand.


    But looking at the slightly leaked expression at the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth was a joy of excitement, Oman said lightly: "Have you ever lost the Gray Wolf King?"


    The female lord is speechless. If such a stupid question is asked, is it to show his lower IQ limit? How could the Gray Wolf King lose? Even the tyrannosaurus could not defeat him, and obediently returned to his territory. Never dared to make in front of the gray wolf king.


    "Of course I haven''t lost. Is there something wrong with your brain? The Gray Wolf King is invincible." The female lord rolled her eyes, a very disdainful expression.


    Oman smiled faintly and said, "So, today it will taste what it is like to lose."


    Ye Xuan''s punch directly hit the body of the gray wolf king. The body of the gray wolf king is domineering, but this punch of Ye Xuan can slide it back and look at the expression of the gray wolf king. It is the kind of pain that no one has ever seen. The female lord has a painful expression for the first time when she sees the Gray Wolf King!


    "Your beast, it really is a bit capable, and you can exercise your body so arrogantly." Ye Xuan shook his hand. This time, his arm was not broken, but almost all of it was shaken.


    "Impossible, how is this possible? It''s a mortal, and he still can''t use gas, can he defeat the gray wolf king?" The female lord yelled incredulously.


    Oman was on the side and said with pride on his face: "Even if it knocks down? You are too little to see your gray wolf king."


    The gray wolf king has not lost yet, or that Ye Xuan has caused some damage to him, but it is not very important. The gray wolf king shakes his body as if this is just warming up, a eager look. Started to do well with Ye Xuan. The trick this time was: "You killed me, I killed you!"


    "Roar!" A long roar.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and this long roar made him feel an insurmountable power gap. The female lord hurriedly greeted his men: "Go, go, find a place to hide."


    Everyone has done birds and beasts scattered, as fast as they can run, looking for the big tree, the strangely shaped stones, the female lord has not forgotten to hold the head of the dumb Oman to find a place to run.


    "Beast, you even roared so much, almost gave me a roar to death." The gray wolf king''s voice was not a random roar. It was the ability to directly release the "Emperor''s Air". Ye Xuan took a few deep breaths. In order to be caught.


    "It''s a terrible roar. At the entrance just now, the Tyrannosaurus was not as powerful as this roar." Oman listened to the lack of movement outside, and then quietly probed to look out, I don''t know the female lord''s face at this moment. Pale, I felt as if I was shocked by something, and the whole person looked paralyzed.


    "This is the emperor''s spirit of the gray wolf king, and no one can resist it." The female lord said in panic.


    But Oman pointed to Ye Xuan and said to her: "No one can say that you can''t resist? But what about my brother Ye?"


    "He is also the emperor''s gas!" At this time she has been able to calm down a lot, and can speak very smoothly: "But his emperor''s gas is still under the gray wolf king, and your friends still have no chance of winning."


    Oman doesn''t think so, and can proudly say: "My brother Ye is stronger when he is stronger, he is a hero of all mankind."


    The female lord gave him a polite look and sighed, "I really don''t know where your confidence came from, but I hope so!"


    There was a faint sorrow in the eyes of the female lord, a heartbroken feeling: "It is already very old, and for all the ethnic groups here, it has been insisting on fighting!"


    As soon as the female lord spoke, Oman was a little touched. At this time, she could observe carefully and found that it was indeed scarred, especially under the dense fluff on his neck. Big wound!


    It was bitten directly by a huge thing, no need to think about it, it must have been done by Tyrannosaurus, he always tried to be the boss here!


    "Is he very old?" Oman asked lightly.


    The female lord did not speak, but nodded silently: "He is already five hundred years old, even in Shadow Mountain, the lifespan of all lives will be greatly increased, but for five hundred years of fighting, for him, the body has been unable to sustain Living!"


    At this time, the battle between Ye Xuan and the Gray Wolf King was in full swing. Ye Xuan gradually changed from passive to even. The infinite freedom of Ye Xuan was broken again and again. The Gray Wolf King did not know What''s going on, now it''s time to defend.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan actually rode on the neck of the gray wolf king, hugged his hands, and then the body was violently exerted. The huge body of the gray wolf king turned directly one by one, and fell to the ground fiercely!


    Woo ~~


    The wolf roared loudly. This was a sad roar, but as long as the gray wolf king did not give orders, they would not launch any attack on Ye Xuan.


    "Win, Brother Ye has won!" Oman saw that the Gray Wolf King was dropped on the ground, but he couldn''t get excited. Hearing the female lord''s introduction to the Gray Wolf King, he now began to admire this arrogant Wolf King. .


    "Shadow Mountain is divided into four areas: southeast, northwest, and each area has the survival rules of each area. We are in the east, and we are all under the leadership of the gray wolf king!" The female leader suddenly said.

 Chapter 1295： respect

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Shadow Mountain has four areas, east, west, south and north, with their respective rulers and order, and the east is the most stable and united place.


    Here, humans and animals live in peace. Humans work hard and crops must be eaten by other animals. At the same time, humans can also hunt other animals, but young animals and mother animals are not allowed. Similarly, carnivorous animals can also be hunted. Humanity.


    That''s it, still very stable and united under the rule of the gray wolf king. The West is the world ruled by "Ludi". In that place, there is only a chaotic order, where humans are fierce and combative, and animals are also various Bloodthirsty, they have exhausted their resources to invade the east, but the Gray Wolf King can defeat them!


    "Until two hundred years ago, Ludi appeared in the west, the biggest opponent of the gray wolf king!" The eyes of the female lord were full of resentment: "The gray wolf king two hundred years ago was a strong man. And Ludi is a young man. His power is born and he is the owner of the emperor''s gas. The west began to attack our east under the leadership of Ludi! "


    At this moment, Oman did not want to fight Ye Xuan and the Gray Wolf King, and was deeply attracted by the story of the female leader. The female leader also liked to tell Oman what happened in the past.


    "The gray wolf king has fought Ludi for two hundred years, hasn''t he scored a victory or defeat now?" Oman couldn''t help interrupting the female leader. The female leader shook her head, and Oman calmed down and said: "The Gray Wolf King defeated Ludi!"


    "No, Ludi defeated the Gray Wolf King!" Oman suddenly froze. Shouldn''t all stories be about justice over evil? How could the Grey Wolf King lose?


    The female leader said lightly: "It''s not like that, because we were not opponents to the west at all two hundred years ago. We suffered heavy losses. It was the Gray Wolf King who fought to the end alone, and he left countless scars on his body!"


    A wolf, using only his own strength, blocked all the attacks of the enemy, and then looked at Ye Xuan involuntarily, and came forward at the most critical time. The two of them are really similar, Oman started Admire this gray wolf king, it is the kind of admiration of the five-body cast.


    "Is it the scar left on his neck?" Oman said lightly.


    The female leader nodded: "Yes, I was very young at that time, the leader was still my father, they fought side by side, listening to my father said, when Ludi attacked the gray wolf king at the time, he bit his neck and then ruthlessly. Slap on the ground hard, but ... "


    The female leader was talking with tears in her face. Oman could not help moving such a touching heroic story, but the gray wolf king did not die, he stood up and continued the battle, blood took it The white body was all dyed red, and then flew up, biting off the tail of "Ludi". Ludi was injured and fell down severely.


    "Wait a minute, you mean, his previous hair was all white? It was his own blood ..."


    Oman clenched his fists, which was very incredible, but the female leader''s nod was to prove everything: "Yes, that is, that time, after the white fluff was soaked in blood, he became what he is now. "


    It was the one fall on the neck that caused inestimable damage to the Gray Wolf King. Looking at the Gray Wolf King lying on the ground, he tried to stand up but could not stand up, but he still tried very hard.


    The female leader wiped her tears, and Oman said with a strong smile: "Congratulations, your friend won!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the gray wolf king, maybe now is a chance to kill him, but just looking at him like this, Ye Xuan read a glory from his eyes, hoping Ye Xuan could do it, but his eyes worked hard Looking at his group of wolves, at this time, the wolves came up, only hate Ye Xuan, grinned teeth, fierce eyes, surrounded people roundly, but just didn''t do it.


    At the back came a medium-sized white wolf, looking cruel but with a trace of tenderness, and the facial features were very soft. Ye Xuan saw it at a glance. This is the wife of the gray wolf king. She-wolf, with a meaty leg in her mouth, looked so huge, at least dinosaur legs!


    As he walked over, the other wolves would bow their heads to him. The white wolf put the fleshy legs in front of Ye Xuan, and lowered his head to make a "woo" sound, as if to say something to him again.


    At this time, the Gray Wolf King suddenly straightened his neck and screamed against the sky. It seemed that he was resisting and letting the female wolf retreat. The battle between the two has not ended, and he still has the power of a battle.


    Wolf, only death in battle is the honor of glory, not to mention he is the king of wolf!


    Ye Xuan did not move, but looked at the meat leg, using all his strength, and then carried it directly. As long as he took the meat leg, it was equivalent to declaring his victory, but Ye Xuan did not leave, and He first walked straight to the side of the wolf king. At this time, the wolf king had fiery anger in his eyes. He knew what Ye Xuan wanted to do, so he was even more angry.


    "Brother Ye, wait a minute, I''ll finish talking!" Oman suddenly came behind and said.


    Ye Xuan turned his head and saw all the bitterness in his eyes, looking at the meat leg: "Since he gave you the meat leg, you should accept it, because if you return the meat leg to him, then The biggest shame on him! "


    Ye Xuan felt very surprised and said to Oman: "How do you know?"


    At this time, the female leader and his aborigines all stood up at this time. The female leader nodded solemnly. Ye Xuan understood that this was what they told Oman, so as long as Ye Xuan gave up his original plan Too.


    The gray wolf king''s eyes became gentle, and then he slowly stood up. Although he lost to Ye Xuan, it was still the king, and the domineering was still on him, soaring deep into the jungle. Go around.


    "It''s incredible, you are the only one who has received such courtesy as the king of the wolf, and it is also the one who can recognize you." The female leader came lightly.


    Ye Xuan looked at the flesh in his hand and carried it like a big knife. It was a hard brace just now. It was really unable to carry it and was put on the ground. At this time, five young and strong young men came and shouted. The horn can stand up.


    "Welcome to Yingshan, our village is in front, come back with us!"


    "You are the only one. Did someone find the entrance to Shadow Mountain before, then they all went there?" Oman asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1296： Magic place

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Suddenly, the female leader''s eyes were fierce, and Oman expected that it was not a good thing. Oman felt a cold, and he thought that he would not be eaten by the gray wolf king, the female leader suddenly said : "You guessed it, they are all dead."


    Then he paused: "But it wasn''t killed by the Grey Wolf King."


    In this way, Oman was more puzzled, but I thought about it again, and yes, there are not only gray wolf kings here, there are more fierce beasts here, but it is not so surprised, but the female leader suddenly sold one Guanzi.


    "Do you want to know how they died?"


    The words aroused Oman ¡¯s curiosity, shook his head desperately and asked, ¡°How did they die, were n¡¯t they eaten by other beasts here?¡±


    Oman was stupid, but at this time Ye Xuan was calmly analyzing: "Not exactly, some are eaten by beasts, but more are lost from here."


    The female leader suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and was surprised. Oman was just because he defeated the Gray Wolf King. Although he was somewhat uncomfortable in his heart, he was still very happy. Where to go, but Ye Xuan is not. He has been aware of it since half an hour ago, and now everyone is in the same place.


    "Sure enough, I am the owner of the emperor''s gas, and I feel good, but you noticed it." The female leader said in a disdainful tone. The praise on the mouth was just a good word. In fact, in the heart Still thinking: "Is there anything remarkable? This is the most basic."


    "What''s wrong, Brother Ye, there is obviously only one way here, how can you get lost?" Ye Xuan smiled, then pointed to a tree in front and said, "Go and see, is there any trace on it?" . "


    "Trace?" Oman didn''t understand it, but it was still out of some curiosity, or he walked up and down, this is a look up, a look down, around a few trees is turned, and finally I pinched my waist and thought: What traces are there, I can''t find anything at all, and I can only go back at last, but I just turned around and found that my feet felt wrong and stepped on a pile of stool.


    Suddenly, Oman was startled.


    "This ... this ... how is this possible ... this ... not ... myself ..." About an hour ago, Oman felt his stomach was uncomfortable, so he hid under a tree to make it easier. The only thing The evidence may be the toilet paper, because it has been used up, that is, the newspapers picked up on the road, so this is the second in the world, the stool that Oman personally pulled.


    "Brother Ye ... Brother Ye ... these people ... are taking us ... in circles ... we ... are fooled." Oman said breathlessly, unable to say a word, but Ye Xuan didn''t seem to worry at all. It is quite normal to get lost in the forest. Moreover, the female leader and his men did not feel anything strange.


    In other words, if you want to do it already, why do you have to wait until now, how troublesome it is. At this time, the female leader feels that waiting for Oman here is a waste of time, leading the way and saying, "Go ahead."


    "Why go, you are taking us around, what is your intention, is it because my brother Ye has defeated your gray wolf king, and you have lost your face ..." Oman said angrily.


    The female leader completely regarded him as the air, and had no meaning for him, but Oman was still not behind, and finally took out the children''s style and sat directly on the ground and left. : "Today, if you don''t tell me clearly, we won''t leave."


    The female leader stopped, and suddenly looked back, with a murderous look, stared at him fiercely: "If you want to go, go, if you don''t go, you will."


    Oman was terrified, thinking to herself, why is he so naive? This is on other people''s land. Who can threaten yourself, hurry up and catch up.


    "Brother Ye, this is not right. They are going round and round. This is definitely to plot against us. When we are all stunned, then they both ran away and turned back. The two of us are here. If you are unfamiliar, you will starve to death. "


    Oman told Ye Xuan that Ye Xuan did not deny that along the way, after having Oman is fun, although this kid is sometimes timid and suspicious, but not unpleasant, Ye Xuan patted his shoulder, lightly Said emphatically: "Then what do you two of us do now?"


    Oman was stunned at this time: "Brother Ye Xuan, you are a great hero of mankind, you are not afraid of evil energy, is there no way here?"


    Oman was speechless. How could Ye Xuan ask himself what to do? He was the weakest, only telling stories, and nothing else.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you can beat them. Then they will not dare to treat us." Oman said after thinking for a while, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smiled directly. But being heard by the female leader, her eyes are now murderous except for murderousness. The scared Oman is like finding a confidant in the ground and Ye Xuan just smiled.


    "We don''t actually get lost, we just seem to be in circles, there is no circle at all." Ye Xuandao broke the shadow mountain''s secret, Oman''s eyes widened and didn''t believe it:


    "Brother Ye Xuan, are you also afraid, and you are so self-deceiving? Just now ... that thing has already explained the problem." I remembered that I was just too scared to be afraid, the "gold" of this foot It was still on the sole of the shoe, and quickly rubbed a few more times on the ground, then turned back and said, "This is not there yet." Oman moved his feet and showed it to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "We don''t have a circle, just the trees here are moving." Ye Xuan discovered the mystery of it, and Oman stood there stupidly, hoping to touch Ye Xuan''s forehead to see if he had a fever and turned his head Confused for burning: "The tree will move, will this pig get on the tree?"


    Just finished, on a branch on this side, a proboscis is resting on the wild boar, with long fangs and red eyes, staring down below.


    The female lord glanced at her, and her opponent said something that she didn''t understand. Then, several people went up at the same time and surrounded the wild boar. They wanted to catch him, and then go back and eat a good meal.


    Ye Xuan looked at it quietly, this place is more mysterious than expected.

 Chapter 1297： Qinglou

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In Dixuan City, the basement of Liu Piaopiao''s secret villa, the infected people here can no longer be installed. The antidote is too late to study, and the situation will be out of control. Now in Dixuan City It is also panic-stricken, everyone is self-defeating, and all industries are withering away.


    "Sister, now I am afraid we can''t suppress it." Liu Tian said to Liu Piaopiao on the side.


    Liu Piaopiao now no longer trusts his brother, and seeing his heart is extremely uncomfortable, just looking at the rows of infected people, and then a little bit of the process of mutation, he replied lightly: " We will work out an antidote. "


    Liu Tian heard Liu Piao Piao''s words so resolutely, Liu Tian''s next words were pressed into his stomach and he didn''t want to say it, but Liu Piao Piao changed his attitude immediately and looked back at Liu Tian and said to him: " Do you have any good solutions? "


    Liu Tian shook his head: "This virus is too powerful, and I tried my best, but there is no way."


    Liu Tian has become quite cautious now, and has already noticed that Liu Piao Piao is trying to test himself, so he does not speak. Liu Piao Piao sees Liu Tian like this, and his heart is even more uncomfortable, but on the surface, nothing is revealed : "Okay, as long as you find something, you will notify me immediately."


    Liu Tian nodded, then retreated.


    As everyone knows, in this secret place, in a dark corner, a man squatting down from the top, this person is none other than the dragon battle.


    That night, Liu Piaopiao asked one thing about Dragon Warfare: it was to let Dragon Warfare follow Liu Tian inextricably and find out what Liutian is doing now. Looking at the whole Emperor Xuancheng, only Dragon Warfare can alone done.


    "That sister, I''ll go first." After that, Liu Tian chose to leave, Liu Piaofu nodded, Liu Tian turned around and left. At this time, the dragon battle that had just rested for a while, the spirit came immediately, instantly Disappeared.


    Liu Tian made a few rounds on the street, drank a bowl of porridge in the free porridge shed, and added a few buns. This was his breakfast, but no one was drinking it for free now because of the virus. Yes, now everyone is shutting themselves down at home, so they do n¡¯t dare to go out, even if they are sick, they dare not go to the hospital, because now many people have heard that they just went to the hospital. I haven''t seen it.


    Even if it is really infected with the virus, I still want to die with my family. I do n¡¯t want to die alone in the cold isolation room. Fortunately, it is not enforced in Dixuan City. I will also send some fruits and vegetables to each day. If you go to each household, you can temporarily maintain your livelihood.


    Liu Tian turned around on the road, and there were few stores open on the street, very empty, and then transferred to a blue building, Liu Tian thought about it, and then went straight in.


    Qinglou is the only industry with the hottest business. Although Emperor Xuancheng was strongly suppressed before, but now the virus matters. Now it is a laissez-faire attitude. Many people think that they may be caught by the virus tomorrow. Infected, and then dying, why not relax?


    However, Liu Tian is noble after all, how come he came to such a place? Dragon Warfare was still surprised, but even if he had already entered, Dragon Warfare didn''t know where to go. If he entered, he would reveal his identity. If he didn''t go in, he wouldn''t know Liu Tian''s attempt. It was really a dilemma.


    "Young Master, you are here, no one is following." In an elegant room, several men are being served by dozens of women in turns, what a pleasure it is, but after Liu Tian entered, all these activities They all stopped, and then let everyone out, Liu Tian said with confidence: "No, how, that tall boss, is he willing to cooperate with us?"


    When it comes to Gao Bo, Liu Tian''s men just don''t listen to shaking his head scratching his head: "This old man is a cheap bone, we exhausted the means of torture, he would not refuse to do what we say."


    Liu Tian picked up the teacup, and it happened to be thirsty, but thinking that they were just here ... suddenly there was no interest, and he put it down straight away. At this time, the people immediately understood that all the new ones came up, Liu The sky said lightly:


    "Fathers in the world are all the same, to protect their children, we have to experiment with his children, but torture like this will of course have no effect." He said, greeted people directly and whispered on his ears. The man under his eyes immediately widened his eyes and knew that Liu Tian had finished speaking. At this time, his hands could not help but raised his thumbs: "Young Master, I will do it immediately."


    At this time, there was a little bit of anger, movement, and the dragon battle could not go in directly, so I pretended to dress up, put on a beard 1233, put on a beard, put on a coat, put on a hat, after all, it is not suitable to open a blue building By the way, the security guard also performed his duties with loyalty. When he saw his whereabouts, he stopped people.


    "What are you doing, do you know where this place is?" Both security guards, dressed in clothes and uniforms, wore bright gold chains, and they were not good people at first glance, but people of this level wanted to stop In Dragon War, they are really too far apart. Dragon War cannot reveal their own strength, nor can they reveal their identity.


    "Come to this place, naturally come to consume, is there anything?" Long Zhan changed his tone.


    The two big men froze for a while, looking at him as a gold coin but disdainful: "Just like you bear, do you want to come here to spend?"


    When Long Zhan heard it, he got a little angry, but his hands were in his pockets, but he only felt his token. With it, he spent it casually in the Emperor Xuan City, and he really didn''t have a board. There is no way to fight the Dragon War, only to break in.


    "Don''t die there, dare to break in here, and the brothers helped me throw him out." The two men were on their own, and they directly put the people on hold. The dragon battle must be forceful, and it must not be messed up. Big, exposed his identity, and relaxed at the first move, but one of the two people is not a fool. The dark force of the Dragon War just woke him up.


    "No, this person is a bit skilled."


    When the other person heard it, he was dumbfounded: "If he came here to find someone ..."


    The women here are not all doing this business, there are many, they are forcibly looted, some are women of good family, some are fleeing from outside ...

 Chapter 1298： Longer was tied

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Just when Dragon Warfare was thinking about ways to get out and get in, suddenly a voice came out, making him unable to suppress his emotions. Dragon Warfare is a super strong, and the distinction of sound is naturally very good, and This sound makes him unfamiliar, this is the sound in his ear every day.


    "What the **** are you doing, let me go." This is Long''er''s voice. The dragon battle can be clearly distinguished. The two security guards suddenly felt wrong. This person''s power is soaring rapidly. I ignored it. Knowing what happened, followed by a look that made them completely frightened, directly smashing the spirit of both people.


    The two seemed to be petrified. They stood standing still, and Dragon Warfare adjusted their clothes. Now what tasks do they have to monitor others? Don''t joke, the door did not cause a little bit of 1111 movement, it was because they were completely scared by the momentum of Dragon Warfare, and even the eyes of those people were staring at Dragon Warfare, and they couldn''t leave for a moment.


    "Who are you guys, who the **** are you, why did you deceive me? Don''t you know who I am?" Longer was deceived. She was originally seeing a doctor outside, but two children came suddenly. He said that his mother was very ill, and Long Er didn''t think much about it, but when he arrived at a broken house, he was directly stunned, and then he was carried here to become a lady.


    "Hahaha, I don''t care who you are. Lao Tzu sold you for money and quickly stored food. The world is about to perish. When the world perishes, I can live as long as I have food ..." The man''s face They all became distorted, but when Longer was released, the people around them were completely dumbfounded, and followed the dragon battle outside the door.


    "You ... you ... you even caught ... she?" At this time, most people dare not take the idea, only the boss of the Qinglou came to deal with this matter. The boss is a very noble person, with a pearlescent treasure. But at this moment they were completely eclipsed. Looking at the two men who came to trade, they went up with two slaps without saying anything.


    "Hurry up and throw these two people out to me." The two men didn''t know what was going on, but now the boss was too late. At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and there was a newspaper panic and direct. I rushed in: "Boss ... the big thing is not good ... Dragon War ... Dragon Master, has broken in."


    "What." The boss''s face instantly turned into a dead gray. Fortunately, the psychological quality is still relatively strong. Immediately commanded: "Hurry up and prepare the highest hall for me. I will personally greet the dragon son to give He made a confession of thanks. "


    The two men covered their faces and heard the name of the Dragon War. They suddenly panicked. How could this happen, they never thought of how they **** the sister of the "God of War", the two legends in the Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan battled with the dragon, and after the battle of evil energy, the fame of the dragon battle even surpassed Ye Xuan, even though he was still a city master.


    The boss rushed out quickly. At this time, Dragon Battle was already on the stairs. The aura of Dragon Battle was too full. When he walked, he felt that the floor was about to break. Anyone else dared to get close, just wanted to hide There is no way to avoid it. Only those women who have fallen into the wind and the wind, with heavy makeup and wiping makeup, want to seduce him, and their eyes are almost straight.


    "I can''t think of this dragon battle as saying that you are young and promising, but you can''t think of being so young. I really hope that I am the one on him that can be attached to him."


    "What''s the matter? Has Dragon Warrior also come to our place? Is the rumor turned out to be true? The virus really broke out and I don''t want to be a boy scout if I die?"


    "What you think is too good, even if it is, it''s me. What does it have to do with you ..." These wind and dust women didn''t know what was going on, but they were jealous of each other.


    "Dragon Master, there is a distance to welcome, a distance to welcome, please go up soon, please go up quickly." The boss trot all the way to the floor to greet.


    Dragon Warfare was just a fierce look up, with only the tip of his eyes, then the boss directly softened his legs and sat on the ground at once, trembling.


    The dragon battle went straight up and walked up.


    "Why is it so noisy outside, did someone find us?" Liu Tian became very cautious. At this time, the outside reporter came in, closed the doors and windows, and had already made the matter clear.


    "Young Master, there are two things that are not long-eyed. They **** Miss Long''er and wanted to sell it here. They were discovered by Master Long Zhan."


    "There are people with such short eyes, who dared to tie Miss Long''er ..." Someone said next, but then someone said:


    "But Miss Long''s appearance is really the best among the best. The beauty among the beauties, if they are really sold, even if I want to go, that is, if I want to have a night, it is also quite worthwhile. "Yu 1111 trivial face, a soothing 1111 trivial voice, did not find out, Liu Tian was full of murderous eyes at this time, the tea cup on the table was missing one instant, and when it came out, it was in that person''s His head was gone, and his face was gone, only the body was lying on the table.


    "Let''s go out and see." Liu Tian got up and watched his companions killed so easily. It was really everyone who was cold and sweating and didn''t dare to stay in this room for a while.


    "Dragon Wars, what''s the matter, how can there be such a person with short eyes, actually tied Longer to him." Liu Tian chased from behind and said to Dragon Ward from behind, the anxious look was no less than Dragon Warfare. This is not fake, but true. Liu Tian has always regarded Dragon Warfare and Long''er as his own siblings, and Liu Tian also served in the army of Dragon Warfare.


    Long Zhan didn''t expect that Liu Tian would come out on his own initiative, but he didn''t show any clues: "Huh, they dare not move Long''er."


    But when Long Zhan and Liu Tian entered, everything here was beyond everyone''s expectations. After the two traffickers knew the identity of Long Er, the dog jumped the wall and killed the people in the two houses. He hijacked Long''er, hoping to negotiate with the Dragon War and change their way of life.


    When the dragon battle came in and saw this scene, the whole person immediately burned up. When this force broke out, the people outside the door were all shocked by this momentum, and they were completely unable to resist.

 Chapter 1299： Dont let Longer get hurt

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the condition of absolute survival, people are really not afraid of anything. The strength of the Dragon War has not suppressed them at all. The knife in his hand is on Long''er''s neck. The skin is gone, and the dragon war suddenly begins to change.


    "Beast, what do you want to do, put the people right away, be careful to make you die without corpses." Liu Tian stepped forward, the momentum was forced out, and the two began to be afraid, hiding even more behind Long''s body Be strict.


    "We just want to live, we are forced, we just want to let our family eat dinner, you let us go, we let people go." A person hiding behind Long''er was negotiating with Liu Tian, ??and Liu Tian didn''t want to To harm Long''er, as long as she can live, any condition can be promised.


    "You let the people go, we will let you go." Then I looked at the people in the back, and the water behind them all couldn''t be drained. I wanted to come to see the excitement, and I wanted to see how strong the dragon battle was. All are legends, and there are still a few people who have actually seen them.


    "Blink away, flash me all." Liu Tian ordered, but there are too many people here, it is not easy to clear the road. Fortunately, there is a boss here, come with his thugs and forcefully Give way.


    "You can go and let the people go." Liu Tian said, but the two men already had the determination to die, and it was not so easy to believe others, and looked at the dragon battle: "You jump from here , Jump from here, we can rest assured. "


    There are fifteen floors high here, even if the Dragon War is a jump, there is no way to prevent the accident. The two people are afraid to wait for the release of the people.


    "Jump down, jump down quickly." They were about to be driven crazy.


    Liu Tian also could not bear it: "You are really impatient alive."


    But Long Zhan pushed forward and pressed Liu Tian: "Brother Liu Tian, ??now Long Er''s safety is the most important, I jump down, and I will leave it to you here."


    Long Zhan really walked towards the window, but Liu Tian jumped out again: "Dragon Zhan, here is the fifteenth floor, you don''t want to be so persuasive."


    Then looking at the two men and Longer''s position, Liu Tian went on to say: "If I can''t, your skill, you can kill them both and save Longer. Why should you listen to them?"


    On hearing this, the two traffickers panicked in an instant. Is the strength of the Dragon War really so strong? You can kill them in seconds, but now the two of them are very safe. Dragon Warfare nodded and said: "Brother Liu Tian, ??you are right. They break the law. There are laws to punish them. Sister''s brother. "


    The words of Dragon Warfare really surprised all the people present. This is too beautiful. Let everyone be speechless. Dragon Warfare came to the window and hit the glass with a punch. Then the cold wind blew in directly, and jumped straight without hesitation.


    The two traffickers were shocked. They jumped so bluntly, but they woke up immediately: "You are all back, we are going out."


    "Young Master, what shall we do." Liu Tian''s men asked Liu Tian.


    Liu Tian just said fiercely: "Blink away, you can''t hurt Long''er girl."


    Then went on to say: "They can''t run out of the Emperor Xuancheng, and there are naturally laws that will punish them."


    "Young Master, shall we really let them go?" Liu Tian''s men are still incredible. These are two ordinary people. If you want to kill them, you will kill Long''er absolutely.


    "Don''t you understand yet? Are you pigs? To kill, is Dragon Warfare weaker than you? He doesn''t want to kill people in front of Long''er." Liu Tian had already been murderous to these two people. Originally they brought the Dragon War, which was outside his plan.


    Now he just said lightly: "Long''er sister''s hands are used to save people, so you can''t kill people in front of her." Then his men stopped talking, and Liu Tian also let go.


    "Let''s go," Liu Tian said bitely, biting his teeth.


    It''s just that these two people are typical villains, and they still refuse to let Long''er go, holding on and saying, "I''m going to stay here from here, you prepared us a car, and she sent us out of the city."


    The two of them made new conditions again, and Liu Tian angered directly: "Fart, let go immediately."


    Liu Tian arrived soon and could not bear it, but they still refused to relax.


    "Do you want to kill the dead net? We are a bad life, but this beautiful woman died with us, it is really a loss."


    The boss knew that he was about to come forward, and said quickly: "The car will go to prepare it for you immediately, and put you in gold, one hundred per person, enough for you like you to live half of your life, but you have to let go. "


    "Fuck your mother shit, how can I believe you? You guys have the power, only she is the most insured, hurry up to prepare the gold and the car, and send us out of the city, we will naturally let go. "


    Everyone on the scene saw that it was absolutely impossible. They turned against each other, and the dragon battle had already jumped down. They even drove such a condition again. Give them the car. What is coming.


    "Ah, look, look quickly, over there ..." At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly yelled. They were the people of the two blue houses that were just killed. They actually looked to be alive. .


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the two dead people, and Liu Tian immediately realized that this thing was wrong.


    "Come on, block 11111 here, and everyone will go out." The two men are indeed dead. What they are like now is that they are in a state of corpse change after they die.


    "You back away, otherwise I really want to kill her." Suddenly the accident happened, the two traffickers suddenly became very nervous, staring at the person suddenly, and there was a trace of tremor in the body.


    But these two people are already dead, and they will never listen to what the traffickers say, but they will support themselves as if they are not their own bodies, and they will have to adapt step by step to stand up again.


    "Young Master, what shall we do?" Looking at the two corpses, Liu Tian couldn''t manage so much anymore. He went to grab Long''er, but this was just about to reach out, but the knife was almost real. The sting went into Long''er''s throat.


    This is one thousandth that Liu Tian is worried about, that is, one thousandth of the opportunity can''t hurt Long''er.

 Chapter 1300： conversation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dead body was resurrected, and the two traffickers were almost scared. They waved their knives and slashed them into the body of the security guard. The security guard seemed to have no feeling at all. Long Er might have seen this for the first time. Her wide-eyed eyes were completely terrified, and she was completely beyond the scope of her cognition. Is there a dead person who stood up again?


    "Dragon, run!" At this time, Liu Tian completely disregarded his own safety and rushed up in an instant. The trafficker looked at it and wanted to catch people in chaos, and he became more angry on the spot: "Well, then everyone will die together. "" Raised the knife high and pierced the neck of Longer Powder 123 tenderly.


    "Long''er!" Liu Tian panicked completely. His extended hand was only one step away from Long''er, really only one step, but he couldn''t catch up, but at this time, a person suddenly jumped in from the window, this When people came in, Liu Tian felt as if he was about to ascend to heaven.


    "Dragon battle!" He didn''t jump down at all, but hid under the host of the air conditioner, preparing to wait for the opportunity. After hearing the sound inside, he couldn''t hold back, rushed in, and paid the trafficker directly The knife on the rescued Long''er.


    "Long''er, are you okay!" One person kicked directly in the corner and hugged Long''er in his arms.


    Longer was indeed terrified, lying on the chest of Dragon Warfare, crying like a child: "Brother ... I knew ... Brother came back to save me ..." Everything is considered safe, comforting like a child The same Long''er, but at this time, a murderous attack came from behind, and Long War protected Long''er, and turned back.


    "Don''t come, you two don''t come, no matter what I do, you do it first, I don''t want to kill you ..." A trafficker panicked, two hands pushed a zombie hard away, the other With a knife, he stabs on the back of him with force, but it has no effect at all!


    "What to do with a stun, hurry up!" Liu Tian shouted, and his men were considered shots. The two went up, one by one directly, and then another pulled the curtain, and then put his mouth first. Strangled, then **** with big flowers, and then went up a few people, grabbing two traffickers, without a word, directly tore his clothes.


    "Young Master, I was infected, I didn''t save!" Seeing the wound on the chest, one person said calmly, Liu Tian just nodded and said, "Take it back!"


    "I wasn''t hurt, I was just accidentally scratched ..." The trafficker was still arguing for himself, but it was useless to explain it, because he was also afraid of death, but now it is useless to say nothing. I was stunned, pressed my head and said nothing, and all were taken away.


    "I beg you, we are all right, we are really all right ..." We are still arguing for ourselves desperately, but now that someone is listening to them, only Longer looked up carefully and looked at Dragon Warfare with fear. Said, "Brother, are they infected? Are they the same as those who were resurrected?"


    Long Zhan didn''t know how to answer his question. He could only temporarily turn off the topic and say, "It''s okay, can I send you back first?" Then he thought again and said: "Recently Don''t go out, everything will pass soon! "


    "Master, why are you here!" When the door was opened to take someone out, the boss called the other person as the master. Long Zhan and Liu Tian were amazed, especially Liu Tian, ??looking at the person, it was almost to kill His attitude was the same, licking the corner of his mouth, showing a deep hatred.


    The behind-the-scenes boss of this blue building was no one else, but it was Xiong Batian. Xiong Batian arranged for everyone to go down. At this time, there were only four dragons in the house, Liu Tian, ??Long''er, and Xiong Batian. Liu Tian felt that this place was already It''s a place of right and wrong, stay here more, do not know what will happen, can only say nothing, and walked straight out the door.


    "Liu Gongzi, won''t you play for a while?" Xiong Batian''s tone came with a certain threat. When Liu Tian and Xiong Batian made a mistake, they said a word that only the two of them could hear.


    "Take care of your mouth, otherwise I will make you die ugly!" The smile on Xiong Batian''s face froze, but immediately the smile was overwhelming: "Liu Gongzi walk slowly!"


    Liu Tian went out directly.


    But at this time, the pot was directly blasted outside. This place rarely can bring together such big people. This time it was definitely a record. However, the door was not closed, and the dragon battle and the domineering heaven were all through the door. When I saw it, there was an army outside the door. This army was Liu Tian''s confidant.


    Xiong Batian''s heart began to whisper: When did Liu Tian develop so many forces.


    Now Xiong Batian''s understanding of Liu Tian is still at the stage of being the only child who will only obey Liu Piao Piao''s fate. However, after Liu Tian''s little show of power today, Xiong Ba Tian suddenly felt full of fear in his heart. .


    "Dragon Master, can I talk to you alone?" Xiong Batian is uncharacteristically very gentle now.


    Long Zhan glanced at Long''er. Long Zhan knew that some things wouldn''t let Long Er know well. Xiong Batian saw through Long Zhan''s thoughts and immediately said: "Long Er is like my own daughter. Here, if today The thing happened again, my domineering head is yours! "


    "Hum, is it important to have my sister in your head?" Who knows that Dragon Warfare doesn''t buy it at all. Fortunately, there are only three people here. Xiong Batian didn''t lose face, but as an elder, he was trained by a younger generation. Naturally, he still can''t survive, but now he has to fear the strength of the dragon battle. Xiongba is really not his opponent.


    "I just have something to talk to you alone!" Then he paused: "It''s about Emperor Xuancheng and the future of humanity. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Long Zhan immediately understood that it should be that Xiong Batian now also has very important information. After thinking about it and holding Longer''s face, said: "Dragon, go to the next door for a short break, I will pass immediately! "


    Long''er believed in Dragon Warfare. The cute eyes turned and then immediately opened the door. Outside the door, now the entire Qinglou has been cleared. The boss came over to meet him personally, so that Dragon Warfare could be satisfied. Yes, it ¡¯s not easy to solve, how to do business in the future.

 Chapter 1301： Villains performance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian was very disturbed in his heart now, and thought that it could be used as a cover-up in Qinglou, but he could not think of hitting the dominance of Xiong Tiantian. I did n¡¯t know if his plan had been leaked. His heart was very uncomfortable. This is already a transformed security guard, and he moved his hands and burst his head directly!


    When the two traffickers looked at it, they suddenly peeed their trousers. At this time, their mouths were closed, and they could only make the sound of "Woo Woo", desperately begging for mercy. Liu Tian just glanced at them, but this At a glance, the mood to see them begging is gone.


    "Do you want to live or die?" Liu Tian ripped off the cloth on their mouth.


    The two nodded non-stop: "We want to live, we want to live, in the future we will be your dog, we will do what you tell us to do ..."


    The other nodded nonchalantly: "Yes, lord, we are your dog, I will learn how to bark for you now ..."


    He said, it was really "Wang Wang Wang" shouted, and it was really a little dignified to live, Liu Tian smiled, took down the scarf made of snow leopard fur around his neck, and personally helped them put their mouth on The blood was wiped away, and the old tears thanked by the two were completely speechless.


    "You know, is there a virus in the city now?" Liu Tian asked. One nodded, but the other person kept kicking him from below, and immediately became shaking his head.


    Liu Tian was impatient immediately, showing a brutal side: "I will ask you again, do you know?"


    The two didn''t know what to say. They glanced at each other and decided to tell the truth: "I know! I know!"


    "I know, what will this virus look like after being infected?" Liu Tian asked again. At this time, the two people ignored and didn''t know what to say. Liu Tian raised his eyebrows, and the people under him immediately I just understood it, released the two people, pushed it directly to the ground, and then punched and kicked!


    "The young master asked you what you dare to hide, and you will be killed!" Said while fiercely fighting, the two of them could no longer support it.


    "The master spares his life, the master spares his life. We know, we know that it is what they are, that is what they eat ..." Holding his head, begging for mercy, he said while begging for mercy.


    Liu Tian made people stop playing, and continued to ask: "Now that you know it, you will know it too. You have all been scratched. If you end up ..."


    This time it ¡¯s true that I did n¡¯t dare to hide anything: ¡°We know that what we have seen before, a lot of people have become like that, but their family members dare not say it, they just quietly put people Lock it up and feed them with live chickens and ducks, please ask the master to save us, the master will save us ... "


    Hearing what they said, the people at that time said: "Young Master, right, we are checking every day, how can there be a fish that missed the net?" Then I looked at the two people again. "You dare to lie Young Master, keep fighting for me! "


    Suddenly it was another punch and kick, and the two people were really counseling, and quickly asked for mercy: "We dare not deceive the master, we do not deceive the master, the master does not believe, I will take the master now, I It ¡¯s all true, authentic, what we saw with our own eyes ... "


    These two people are really for the sake of life, and they are already omnipotent. Liu Tian has a look, and the people immediately understand that if he is bitten by a zombie or scratched, it will be in the fastest five. Hours, the slowest three days will be transformed immediately, but Liu Tian has a recipe for a potion, but temporarily extended this time, but will not completely eliminate the virus!


    Immediately, someone pressed them and pressed them directly from the meridians. They didn''t dare to resist, and they didn''t dare to die, but after the injection of the drug, they suddenly felt that the body was not that heavy, and their heads Not dizzy anymore.


    Knowing that this was Liu Tian ¡¯s credit, he quickly knelt on the ground and gavel desperately: "Thank you Master for his life-saving grace, thank you Master for his life-saving grace!"


    Liu Tian didn''t want them to do this, just said lightly: "You guys lead the way, I''m going to see it!"


    "Hey, we will lead the way from the front, we will go now!"


    The northern district of Dixuan City is a newly formed place. The people here come from various places and it is also the most messy place. Liu Piaopiao tried to organize it several times, but the folk customs here are tough. They are in Dixuan City. On the chassis, after not being disciplined, after several conflicts broke out, the situation was getting worse, it was a very headache!


    So this place has another nickname called "Hell City".


    After seeing it, Liu Tian suddenly realized that they came from this place, that is, they immediately understood why they were like this. When they were walking in front, the two people kept muttering, as if they were discussing, the first one Where to go!


    "Just go there. Last time we stole a few silver coins from their house and were beaten badly. Today is a chance to get revenge!" The other also listened and said: "Yes, just go There, today is his bad luck! "


    After the agreement was reached, the two men immediately returned to report to Liu Tian: "Master, go to this house, their family of four, his daughter-in-law and two children have been infected, and he is now in the basement. ! "


    Liu Tian shoved his hand and said, "Okay, you can lead the way!"


    After walking a lot of roads, I came to a place that looked like a broken tail building. This place was dark at night. It is so-called dogfighting. Just now Liu Tian''s prisoner, this meeting became the hero. Characters, just hit a door and keep smashing!


    "Open the door, open the door, our host wants to see you, and open the door immediately!" There was no reply from the door, and then the two people even more intensified: "Open the door, open the door, and don''t open the door again, I will break the door!"


    But there was still no voice in the house. The two were typical villains and said they were about to smash the door, but they first found Liu Tian to report: "Master, if he does n¡¯t open the door, we will have to break in and enter. Now! "


    Liu Tian smiled directly: Did they need them to break the door?


    Liu Tian ¡¯s men directly walked up, and then pushed hard directly against the gate. The gate collapsed suddenly, and Liu Tian first walked up, but this time ...

 Chapter 1302： Hell

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian was stunned for a while, because a man was carrying a shotgun, and the muzzle was aimed directly at the coming person. When Liu Tian stood at the door, the shotgun directly fired and scared everyone around him. I was shocked, especially the two traffickers, all of them turned into waste, squatting all of them with their heads on the ground.


    The muzzle was on fire, but the moonlight that was poured in illuminated the environment inside the house, and it was very neat. Liu Tian was standing here, his hand was in front of his forehead, and the **** were put together, which was pleasant Unexpectedly, a bullet was pinched in the middle, and with a little force, the bullet was directly squeezed and a little movement was made.


    The people inside were also shocked when they saw it, but they started to pick up the bullets, but they immediately began to reload. When they wanted another shot, they immediately rushed up to two people and gave them direct control!


    Liu Tian stepped in and walked in. The two traffickers were dumbfounded. The first time they got up from the ground, they immediately rushed in, and began to punch and kick according to the people on the ground.


    "You are really impatient, and dare to treat our master like this, I will kill you today!" This night they had the most painful and suffocating night, and now they finally found a breathable one There is no place, but the people on the ground are not a bully. This is a look up, and suddenly angry.


    "It''s the two of you again. I shouldn''t have let you go. I should have killed both of you with one shot!" He was controlled, so he could only say something cruel. The two traffickers suddenly became more powerful: "Beating a dog, you still have to look at the owner. Today you will see if you die or I die!"


    At this time, I don''t know who it is. It''s just two feet up. I kicked the two traffickers away, and then went up alone, grabbing the head of the man on the ground, and a bright flashlight directly hit the eyes. Then he reported back to Liu Tian: "Young Master, yes, he has been infected!"


    "Master, he still has monsters. We know where they are, so we will take you there!" The two traffickers were kicked and dared not make a mistake. They quickly got up and asked for help in front of Liu Tian, ??but this one The man suddenly lost control and flew at once, rushed directly to the two traffickers, pressed one on the ground, and faced his head in a chaos!


    "They are not monsters, they are our wives and children, they are not monsters, you are monsters, rushed into my house in the middle of the night, you are monsters, you are monsters!" Looking at this man so crazy, Liu The sky was completely blind, just found the light of the porch, and pulled it away directly. Under the orange light, it was a lifeless life. No matter the two people on the ground, more people rushed in!


    "You bandits, you are bandits!" Sure enough, in a shackled room, three people, a woman, and two children who had become zombies were found!


    "Young Master, I found it, it has been completely transformed, it''s not saved!" Liu Tian didn''t speak, so he did the "cleanup" process. The so-called cleanup is to kill directly and then dissolve it.


    The men became even more crazy at this time: "What the **** do you want to do, what do you have to do with their mother and son!" Liu Tian didn''t need to say anything, all his staff did it, but Liu Tian didn''t say to kill People, they will never kill, just a few people have brought him under control!


    "Master, what should this person do?"


    At this time, the person kept screaming: "What the **** did you do to them, what did you do to them ..." Finally, the crying was weak, but still screaming, in fact, I already knew that they What did he do, but he is already helpless!


    "Asshole, you have twisted the nose of Lao Tzu!" A trafficker who was beaten up has a twisted nose, and he has the ability to stand up from the ground, and he has to do it again.


    But Liu Tian said lightly: "Take it back and study it as a test article, why he has been infected and has not been converted!"


    When he had finished speaking, he came out, looked at the moonlight outside, and then asked the two traffickers: "Is this one? Is there any other place?"


    The two traffickers felt that it was time to make contributions: "Yes, yes, yes, there are so many here, I will take you here!"


    This "land of hell" is indeed well-deserved. When a group of people passed by, they found out what day they lived in. Some zombies have been disposed of, but after these zombies were disposed of It turned out to be the food for the survival of people here, they fired and ate the people like this!


    I also used some buckets I picked up. I did n¡¯t know whether it was a zombie or a living person ¡¯s internal organs, and I cooked it directly on the side of the road. When I saw Liu Tian coming, they also used a beast to look at the food. Staring at them violently, it seems to be studying, the one among them is more delicious!


    "Young Master, it''s not quite right here, these two deceived us!" Someone finally understood it, because the road ahead was blocked, they were carrying various kinds of crude weapons, two people The trader clarified himself cleanly:


    "Master, we are your dog, how dare you deceive you? This is the way it is, we dare not deceive you."


    Liu Tian believed what he said, because they are no longer people, and those who can betray themselves must be people, just looking at the people in front and saying, "How big is this place!"


    "How old?" He asked the people directly, and a trafficker said, "How old do you not know, but I can''t fully count the number here? There are half a million people here!"


    Half a million people!


    Now Liu Tian ¡¯s men bring only more than a hundred people. If all of them are killed, it may be a little impossible, but Liu Tian already knows it, and then he orders: ¡°Clear it, take all samples. All right!"


    The people under him immediately understood what it meant, and then the preparations for shaking their heads and shaking their hands one by one were about to start.


    However, Liu Tian turned around and walked back. At this time, the trafficker was very clever and immediately followed, but Liu Tian said to him:


    "You stay here to purge!"


    At the same time, Xiao Xu also secretly observed Liu Tian and said in his heart: "It is getting clearer now!"

 Chapter 1303： Who is a good person? Bad guy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night. What happened in the land of **** can almost be recorded in history. Liu Tian ¡¯s subordinates and the biggest forces here, known as the "Avenger" organization, launched a fierce battle. The war, but the "Avenger" is still too weak. He was beaten up and down by Liu Tian''s forces, and then the whole **** land bleeds into a river, completely becoming a **** land.


    The "materials" brought back are those who have been infected, but have not yet been converted. There are babies, young children, teenagers, adults, men, women, and secret research departments set up in Liutian. Medication. Just to be able to find a way to deal with viruses.


    "Young Master, we failed again." Liu Tian watched the virus in the body was temporarily suppressed when the experimental agent was injected with the newly researched drug, but immediately the virus cells seemed to absorb nutrients and quickly Grows up, and finally, the limit is directly to the explosion, Liu Tian looked also speechless.


    "Continue to study, and control the dosage of the medicament." Then he said and turned to go out: "I''m going to take a rest and I will leave it to you here."


    Liu Tian came outside, and then it was at this time that he felt the wind blowing behind him, and his body flashed, and he came to the top of a high-rise building, where Xiao Xu was eating hamburger here, looking at the scenery .


    "Look, the rising sun here is really beautiful." He also lost a hamburger to him, and Liu Tian looked far away. It was the disastrous defeat of the ruined **** after the battle last night, and the smoke. It has not been extinguished, and even the sound of crying is still in the ears.


    "Are you even eating these things?" Liu Tian took the burger, he didn''t eat this kind of food, and he changed it back again, but Xiao Xu was regarded as a good thing. Xiao Xu''s pain, Liu Tian didn''t know, just Like Liu Tian''s pain, Xiao Xu didn''t know it was the same.


    "The medicine you gave me is completely useless." Liu Tian ran directly to the subject.


    Xiao Xu carefully wrapped the half-eaten burger and put it aside. Coke took a sip: "The virus cannot be killed. Haven''t I told you long ago?"


    Then he stood up and stretched out a lazy waist: "The best way to eliminate the virus is to exterminate." A terrible murder flashed in his eyes, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "I have already told you , Have you forgotten? "


    When he was talking again, he seemed to be a naive boy. He came and patted Liu Tian on the shoulder: "However, this medicine can temporarily suppress the outbreak of the virus. It turns out that you have seen it, don''t you say it? "


    Liu Tian felt a sense of humiliation by being used as a monkey, and all the spiritual power in his body burst out, pushing Xiao Xu ¡¯s burger and Coke down. Xiao Xu looked sorry, but he was very sorry for Liu. The threat of the sky is blind, or even completely meaningless.


    "Are you going to kill me as a benefactor?" Liu Tian listened to him and said it was shameless. When did he become his benefactor? Going up and locking Xiao Xu directly, Liu Tian immediately found that it was not right. Xiao Xu was weak like an ordinary person. He was lifted high by Liu Tian and a little harder, he could directly kill him.


    "I can kill you, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xiao Xu had no room for resistance in his hand, but he still gasped with a smile and said: "Of course you can kill me, push me from here, I will die, but you don''t Will kill me, I will help you. "


    Xiao Xu had almost stopped breathing, but he slowly reached into his clothes and took out again a red medicine bottle with some kind of liquid in it: "This is a new type of medicine just developed. This is an antibody to the virus, as long as it is not infected, it can resist this virus. "


    As soon as Liu Tian''s eyes lit up, he immediately released Xiao Xu. Xiao Xu lay on the ground and took a big mouthful of breath. He didn''t forget to throw it directly to Liu Tian. After he got it, Liu Tian looked at it: "If it''s useless , Be careful of your life. "


    "It won''t be useless. This is the most advanced medicine, specially designed to fight the virus." Liu Tian took the medicine, then turned around and left, watching Liu Tian go away, Xiao Xu was still gasping for breath, if Just a little later, Liu Tian put a little more effort, and he died on the spot.


    "Old things, I must give you back, it''s all your bad idea." Xiao Xu scolded fiercely in his heart, and then probed his body, looking at the broken hamburger, then A distressed look: "Hey, it''s a waste, forget it, go buy another one."


    Then it disappeared from here, and came to the door of a burger restaurant: "I must have a good meal today."


    Holding the latest potion, Liu Tian began to feel more distrustful of Xiao Xu in his heart, and then threw it to his people: "Start the test immediately."


    "Master, is this the latest medicine? How can you get it." Looking at the latest medicine, I couldn''t help but get excited, but Liu Tian said nothing: "Do it well." Don''t talk so much nonsense about your business. "


    The brutality of the killing, everyone shut up, began to analyze, began to study.


    Long Zhan returned to his home. That night, Xiong Batian told him too many things, but Long Er was always afraid. He was guarding the door of Long Er''s room and guarding her for himself. At this time, the sky suddenly It snowed.


    Long Zhan caught a snowflake with his hand, and there was an inexplicable sadness in his heart: "It''s snowing. This year''s snow came so early."


    But he just sat on the cold ground, closed his eyes and rested quietly, and began to recall what Xiong Batian said to him.


    "Evil energy can be defeated, but the virus can no longer be controlled. Now it is imperative to think about where to go next."


    "If you don''t think about yourself, think about it for your sister."


    "Now Liu Piao Piao, let you monitor Liu Tian, ??the purpose is to divert your attention, so as to achieve his unspeakable purpose."


    "And, who is so courageous and dare to tie up Long''er? It was also sent to me, unfortunately, Grandpa Liu was here ..."


    Just thinking about it here, the Dragon War was suddenly awakened, and I felt that my chest was stuffy, and unconsciously, I became a snowman.

 Chapter 1304： Dragon Battle Arrangement

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the struggle for rights, as long as there are people, there are people who want to start the struggle. The Dragon War is well known, but he ca n¡¯t think of the current situation. What are they going to fight for? In a world where zombies are everywhere, they After gaining the supreme power, what can they gain?


    He seemed to be a fool and was played around by these people. I thought Liu Piao Piao was a good person, but after listening to Xiong Batian''s words, if all he said were true, then Liu Piao Piao was fighting again. What purpose do you have?


    Now Dragon Warfare has never thought about his father like this. If he is his father, what would he do? Suddenly thinking of this place, Long Zhan suddenly realized that he never really understood his father, because, in his mind, the father was a person who would never play tricks, he was an honest man people.


    When I thought of this, the whole body of the Dragon War suddenly burned with a nameless fire, stood up, the snow on the body also melted, and quietly pushed open the door of Long''er''s room, and the maid inside was also fighting I fell asleep, but was awakened by a cool breeze, and when I saw the dragon battle, I quickly stood up.


    "Young Master breathes his anger." It''s really negligent to fall asleep like this, but Long Zhan doesn''t mean to blame, just asked: "Is Longer sleeping well now?"


    "Master, the little master is sleeping soundly, holding the doll you bought for her, and she just couldn''t help laughing."


    Long Zhan just nodded: "Long''er sleeps just fine, you can rest if you''re fine." The maid suddenly felt stunned, and quickly shook her head, "Master, I''m not tired, I''m here to accompany the little master."


    Long Zhan smiled: "I didn''t mean to punish you ..." The door wasn''t closed, the maid''s thin dress in the house, the wind blew, and she couldn''t help but shivered, Long Zhan looked in his eyes: "You Go to the gold coins. "


    Who knows, the maid fell to her knees at once, and she could n¡¯t help her tears out, and the kowtow was not: ¡°Young Master, I ¡¯m afraid to sleep, I do n¡¯t dare to sleep anymore, please, Master, do n¡¯t drive me away, OK. The war is very unclear, said with surprise:


    "When did I say I was going to drive you away? Why did you say that?" The maid has no courage to look up now: "Master, you let me go to the checkout room, don''t you just let me go?"


    Long Zhan couldn''t help smiling: "You think too much, the weather is cold, you get more money, buy some thick clothes for yourself, and buy more clothes and food for your family. You have to prepare for the winter."


    After listening to the maid, the reality was correct, and the tears could not help but shed: "Master, my parents are already dead. It was the princess who saw me as pitiful and left me beside me. It ¡¯s my greatest honor to be with the Lord for a lifetime. ¡±After listening to it, I felt really sad but could n¡¯t help it. I did n¡¯t think much about it. She was also an orphan, thinking of her life experience, she was a bit sympathetic. a feeling of.


    "Okay, you will stay with Longer in the future, you can use it with her, and you can learn more medicine with her. When you are old, I will let you enter the lecture hall."


    "Thank you, Master." Kowtow started again, and Dragon Warfare let him get up, so there was no need for so many gifts: "I think you are a few years younger than Long''er. Later, you will treat her as one of your sisters. When she was so much, she was still childish. , I still have to grieve you, take care of you, and be considerate of your sister. "


    "The master is thinking too much, the little master is very kind to me."


    "That line, my disobedient sister will be given to you. I hope you can protect her with your life as if it were your family." The last sentence of Long Zhan said very harshly.


    The maid''s eyes also became more firm: "Master, rest assured, I will treat the little master as my sister, and I will use my life to protect him."


    After all, Long Zhan''s heart felt a little more down-to-earth, and then turned around to look for the butler. This butler has been following his followers since Long Aotian was in Yancheng. It can be said that he is very loyal In addition, Long Zhan and Long''er respected him even more, calling him uncle.


    His house is like spring, there is a brazier in the middle, a piece of venison is sprinkled on it, sprinkled with ingredients, the fragrance is confused, it is drooling, I do n¡¯t know that the dragon war is coming, I am drinking a glass of muddy wine, this door Being pushed away, the wine in this glass, without paying attention, Yang scattered a little, and quickly got up.


    "Young Master, I don''t know if you''re here. You will be far away." Long Zhan is also hungry in the belly. He just sat down and squeezed a piece in his hand. Then he ate it directly, and the taste was really great.


    "Uncle, why should you and I be so polite? It''s just something to discuss with you. Seeing that your venison is so fragrant, you can''t help the gluttonous worms in your belly." The housekeeper hurried out to greet people After taking the good wine, Long Zhan raised his hand and said, "I just need to satisfy the greedy bug in my belly. I have other things to do, but there are still some things I need to explain to you before I leave."


    When something is explained, it is natural not to be indifferent and to avoid all the people quickly. This is the spirit of fighting for 20 minutes.


    "Young Master, what do you have to tell me, please let me say that old age can do it, naturally it is to do its best." Dragon battle is to pinch another piece. After eating, it is serious and said: "From today, I have something to go out, you remember two points, no matter who asked me about my whereabouts, you just say that I am a retreat and practice, and understand kendo, second, you have to arrange it quietly. The post is halved, but the dark whistle is about eight to ten times larger than before. "


    Why did you suddenly become so serious? However, he did not dare to obey. When Long Aotian was in Fufu, Dragon Warfare was also taking care of everything. This Long Aotian went out with Ye Xuan. Naturally, Dragon Warfare had the final say. Can only nod: "Young Master, the old has already understood, I will do it."


    "The concealment to be done, especially the safety of Long''er, you must be optimistic."


    "Naturally, naturally, I have always regarded her as my own daughter ..." The little master paused a little:


    "I don''t know, Young Master, has this arrangement changed in the city? Is it going there again this time? I will prepare it for you here."


    Long Zhan waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to worry about these things anymore. I''ll explain your business and I will do it."

 Chapter 1305： This moment is worth a lot of money

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was in Yingshan. He defeated the Gray Wolf King and received the highest treatment here. The female leader is not the highest leader here. Their leader is the chief or the Indians. It is said that Ye Xuan defeated the gray. After the Wolf King, everyone here regarded him as a **** and began to worship.


    The tall bonfire, everyone singing and dancing around the bonfire, dancing and singing, but Oman is still very strange, why is there electricity here? And there is a city wall high in the sky, but no high-tech weapons are seen, everything is artificial.


    "Brother Ye, what the **** is going on here, it seems that the technology is very developed here, but why is this the original way of life?" Oman whispered to Ye Xuan at the banquet. Ye Xuan took a bite of the dinosaur leg. It ¡¯s said that I have tasted the delicious foods of the world. If this dinosaur leg ...


    "Although we live in Yingshan, they are not primitive people." Suddenly, Oman was terrified by a woman''s voice and sat on the ground. It was the female leader. After they returned, the female leader disappeared. Now, this is happening again, it''s just a new person.


    This woman is full of wild charm, and there are very few clothes on her body. The animal skin almost covers some hidden parts, but her figure is really good, but the backbone is full of strength. Bronze skin, beautiful face, Oman''s eyes are straight.


    The female leader looked at Ye Xuan. She had only Ye Xuan in her eyes. Then suddenly the dance stopped and the singing stopped. Everyone looked at it in unison, and Oman did not know what happened.


    "Hula Saha." At this time, the chief stood suddenly and shouted loudly with both hands embracing. The same was true of the people below, but they all rushed to the sky with their hands and shouted: "Hula Saha."


    Ye Xuan did not understand, and then looked at Oman. Oman heard the meaning of this sentence, and then told Ye Xuan to say: "This is what our hero means, you are now their hero."


    "I didn''t want to be their hero." Ye Xuanshi was speechless.


    The chief stood up from his high seat, and came over with **** and nodded Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. Ye Xuan felt that these **** were so powerful, as if they could penetrate his head. Same, it doesn''t hurt.


    "Hula Saha." At this time, I yelled again, and all the people below bowed down and also shouted, "Hula Saha"


    Ye Xuan did n¡¯t quite understand what this meant. It was just sitting like this, and then the chief went to embrace the female leader. The two also communicated in their language. Oman listened carefully, but they spoke too fast. Oman was Completely unable to keep up.


    "What did they say?" Ye Xuan asked Oman.


    Oman thought for a while and said, "I didn''t understand it, I said it too quickly. It probably means, as if it was a trust."


    "Trust? What do you trust?" Ye Xuan still couldn''t understand, and then the chief left, and all the people below left, and everyone left, leaving only three people here.


    "What are you doing here?" As the female leader looked at Oman still here, she immediately changed her face, and Oman became depressed. My mother knew what I was doing here. Shouldn''t I arrange a place to sleep?


    "Sister, I''m going to bed, but I''m going there."


    The female leader gave him a disdainful glance and said, "It''s my business. If you love to sleep, then sleep there."


    "Aw, I''m going, you are really killing and burying here, what does it mean to sleep and sleep." Oman really wants to cry without tears, but if he doesn''t leave, he looks like a female leader. Ready to kill.


    Oman had no choice but to pack things up, when preparing to build a tent in this place, suddenly a few curvaceous, beautiful girls with beautiful faces appeared from the corner, smiling at him shyly, Aman Chun who smiled heartily, It is also the age of blood, and it is inevitable that there is a bad idea in my heart.


    "If you can talk to these big beauties, wouldn''t Chunxiao be worth a lot of money?" But this is what good thought is to come. What a good thing, Oman waved at them like a fool, the few beauties really came over. , Oman was directly forced, it was really a good thing that came too fast, a bit unacceptable.


    So fluttering is that they ran after those beautiful women, leaving Ye Xuan alone to accompany this female leader.


    "You are my own tonight." The female leader''s eyes changed as if she was about to eat Ye Xuan, and she had begun to explore each other on Ye Xuan''s body. Ye Xuan was superpowerful, but it turned out It is also difficult to resist. After thinking for a while, I seem to have not been in the same room with a woman for a long time, not because there are too many things, I have almost forgotten my life and this fun.


    "What do you mean by this?" But the words hadn''t been finished yet. The red lips of the female leader had been put together, and the body was hot, and it quickly became wet. Ye Xuan was so half-pushed by him. This female leader is strong.


    "Why is it less than half an hour?" After the two were finished, the female leader said that she was very dissatisfied. Ye Xuan was lying on the bed and took a short rest. Sure enough, she hadn''t done it in a long time, and the technology was rusty. Yes, but when the female leader said herself, the man''s self-esteem was ignited.


    "Let you see what is the real technology." Then he turned and came to the female leader. Eighteen kinds of martial arts showed their magical skills. For a whole night, the female leader finally had no strength to beg for mercy. Now, it has become a tool completely, just to see how Ye Xuan should treat 1233 with violence.


    Tomorrow, Ye Xuan did not sleep all night, stretched out to look at the scenery here, just happened to encounter, a happy whistling Oman, with a cheerful look, can see that he also enjoyed last night less.


    Some women smiled shyly at Oman when they passed by, and some came over and told him directly that he could not go at night and where he was.


    It happened to be guarding Ye Xuan. Oman was embarrassed too. Ye Xuan was all over here and said that he knew this kind of thing and did n¡¯t have to be too cautious, but he still had to do something serious.


    Ye Xuan came here not to soak up the girls, but to find the dwarves underground and help him repair the Qilin sword.

 Chapter 1306： Gas lake

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But it was a long day here. I drank too much yesterday. Now I think about it. It ¡¯s really unusual here. I did n¡¯t find any power generating equipment, but there is electricity in this place, and all the construction here The craftsmanship is top notch, but look at them ...


    "I''ll take you around." The female leader suddenly stood up. One night when both of them turned up and down, Ye Xuan didn''t even know what her name was.


    "What''s your name." Ye Xuan asked.


    The female leader rolled her eyes angrily: "My name is Aisha, you must always remember my name."


    Ye Xuan nodded and was about to introduce herself, but Aisha directly stated all of Ye Xuan''s biographical notes, which made Ye Xuan somewhat surprised.


    Aisha said: "We have our own intelligence agency, this is our secret, don''t ask too much."


    In a word, Ye Xuan directly blocked it, but the secret here is really too important. Perhaps their level of technology here has even surpassed the cloud shortage, but they are too low-key.


    "What is qi?" Ye Xuan first asked a question, very curious about this matter.


    Aisha looked at Ye Xuan with a disdainful look, and then said, "I can''t believe it, even those who are born with the qualities of an emperor do not even know about qi?"


    "Qi exists between all things, how did it form, in fact, I don''t quite understand." Although disdainful, she was still willing to explain to Ye Xuan, walked to the front of a huge stone, and looked right Ye Xuan said, "How can you crush this stone?"


    This stone is more than two meters high and very huge. Ye Xuan can only rely on brute force, but now he can''t really crush this stone with brute force, but Aisha walked up and closed After seeing her eyes, she looked very relaxed, and then put her hand on it, without seeing her use a little force, the whole stone immediately shattered.


    There is no trace left on Aisha ¡¯s hand, which Ye Xuan ca n¡¯t do, maybe spiritual power is okay, but every time he looks at his spirit sea, it is in a smashed state, but this is not Spiritual power.


    "This is domineering. Domineering can attack or defend. It''s like wearing an invisible armor." Then it suddenly stopped. "If you can stay, I can give it to you." If using gas. "


    Ye Xuan recalled that although his arm was slowly recovering under the power of the weak phoenix, he still felt a pain. When fighting the Gray Wolf King, he just didn''t understand what qi was like. He hit the steel and shattered his arms.


    Thinking of this, he unconsciously covered his right arm with his left and right. This little movement was also seen by Aisha, and there was a little worry out of it.


    "Is your right arm still hurting?" Aisha asked lightly, Ye Xuan nodded, and Aisha said, "That''s right, the Gray Wolf King is the best domineering, domineering. The order is to absorb other people''s attacks, and then double back directly. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly thought that Xiong Batian''s special skill was the golden bell. The principle was very similar. He absorbed the harm of others, and then called him back. Ye Xuan suddenly awakened. Could it be said ...


    Does spiritual power evolve through qi?


    "The Emperor''s Qi is the most powerful kind of Qi. This Qi can even affect everything, even the thunder and lightning. He can listen to everything." Ye Xuan listened very seriously, he really wanted to stay Come down and take control of the air, but he has no time.


    There is a virus in the world now, and I do n¡¯t know what happened now. Ye Xuan came out and wanted to find a cure for the virus.


    "This is the case with Shadow Mountain. We have regarded this place as our hometown, so we all know that Shadow Mountain is alive, and his imperial demeanor is the most powerful. , Cannot enter here. "


    "Yingshan is alive?" Ye Xuan didn''t believe it. This is a very mysterious place. Other people may not come in because of the magnetic field. How can there be so many arguments? This argument is simply too nonsense. After talking, looking at Ye Xuan didn''t believe it, Aisha didn''t want to say anything to him: "Anyway, believe it or not."


    Then came to a place where there was a clear spring, looking at the steaming steam, Aisha took off her face cleanly in front of Ye Xuan, then walked in this way, and began to greet Ye after going down Xuan, Ye Xuan felt that he hadn''t taken a bath in a long time. Besides, if he didn''t go down, it seemed that he was afraid of him. This was also after he took it off, but he just went down.


    The water turned out to be ice-cold, and it was almost unbearable. This kind of ice-cold was just to pierce the bone marrow and try to get up, but was directly pulled into by Aisha.


    "This is called Qihu. The reason why you feel cold is because your domineering is not released. You have to calm down your heart and let yourself feel all the things in this world, you won''t feel cold."


    Is this the principle of "infinite free work"? It seems that there is something in common, but it is different. "Infinite Freedom" is to enhance his own sixth sense, even to achieve the seventh sense. In this sense, Ye Xuan only experienced twice, once It''s time to fight against evil executioners and evil polluters, and one is to fight against the gray wolf king.


    Even the second entry was not as deep as the first entry. Ye Xuan remembered clearly that when he entered for the first time, his body seemed to sink into a water, and the outside world had nothing to do with him. One is manipulating the body, and when fighting the Grey Wolf King, it is too far away, but it feels that the five senses are clear, and the body moves easily. But there is no feeling that another person is present.


    "How do you feel it?" At this time Aisha asked gently in his ear, Ye Xuan nodded: "I feel it, it''s getting colder here."


    Aisha was surprised for a while, then she couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t think of you as a man who understands humor."


    But looking at Ye Xuan again, his whole body has turned blue and purple, and then his eyelids are getting heavier and he finally lies directly in Aisha''s arms, and the whole person has passed out.

 Chapter 1307： Adult ceremony

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is still having a fever, or a high fever of 50 degrees. In the "Qiquan", Ye Xuan''s half-dominant domineering is simply not enough to see. Oman had to give up his good life and come to wait beside Ye Xuan. he. Ye Xuan was speechless when the tea was poured, and the whole body was sore and weak.


    "Hey, it''s really shameful." Ye Xuan said weakly.


    Oman didn''t feel much about it. He put a cold towel on his forehead: "Isn''t it sick to catch a cold?" After thinking about it for a while, I thought, "I don''t seem to have been sick for a long time, yours Why is my physique so weak? "


    Ye Xuan turned his head aside and did n¡¯t look at him: ¡°You will have no friends if you chat like this.¡± But in retrospect, Oman ¡¯s body is special. He is immune to biological viruses, which is very special in itself, but he is such a special person It must be that he is not alone. Why is everyone looking for him instead of looking for someone else?


    "I don''t know how you defeated the Gray Wolf King. His domineering is the strongest." At this time, Aisha walked in with the soup, and then placed it on the head of the bed. Oman hurriedly left. To make room for the two, but Aisha continued, "You are taking good care of him here, and Ludi is taking his troops to attack us again, and I am going to prepare for the battle."


    "Is Ludi coming?" Ye Xuanqiang sat up, but Aisha let him lie down: "Don''t worry, Ludi didn''t come, just a group of his men, and the Gray Wolf King will not play, we will It can handle it. ¡±Then he turned around and left. It was so easy to say that it made Ye Xuan more curious. Looking at the soup, he blew hot air and then dried it out in a single bit. Then he jumped off the bed, but because of the high fever, his feet seemed to step on cotton.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see." Ye Xuan reached out and pulled his clothes, scaring Oman to stop him quickly: "How can you fight like this." When talking, Ye Xuan almost stumbled. Fortunately, Oman''s eyes were fast. The ground caught people directly.


    "Look, you can''t stand steadily now, and you have to go to battle. This is absolutely impossible." In fact, what Oman wanted to say is: What is the difference between you and giving away people? But these words are too shocking. Think about it, and find something nice to say.


    But Ye Xuan refused, but still insisted on going, because he wanted to know what Ludi''s level was, and what it was like to look at the so-called "qi" battle.


    After it came out, it was now a national mobilization, the chiefs led the team, and there were many boy scouts, but each was full of fighting spirit. It did n¡¯t look like it was on the battlefield. It felt like playing a game.


    "Brother Ye, why are people here like this, such a small child, even let them ..." Oman couldn''t help looking at these children, how could he not move his heart, but Ye Xuan told him not to talk In fact, for the aborigines here, they are outsiders and do not have the right to point fingers.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep up." Ye Xuan is just an audience this time, definitely not as the main force. Following the big army, the so-called big army is actually only less than one hundred people, high entry Yun Xiao''s door opened slowly, but there was no sound at all. Ye Xuan looked at it in the past and it was all made of Zhenjin.


    Is there such a rich Zhenjin resource? It ¡¯s unbelievable. When I just came out of the gate, I found that it was different. There were a lot of animals here. There were teddy bears as tall as the mountain troops, and venomous snakes all over the mountains. Crocodiles, jackals, tigers, and leopards form a large force. It seems that the combat effectiveness is absolutely not bad.


    They were originally competitors on the biological chain, but at this moment, they have become comrades in advance and retreat. Humans can choose their favorite animals as their mounts.


    "Brother Ye, Yingshan is really a wonderful place. I will have a good story to tell in the future." Oman was so excited, but he didn''t know how cruel the war was. These animals went out, but How much can you come back?


    Everything is affectionate, no matter who sacrificed it, the father and mother are very distressed.


    Roar.


    Suddenly a murderous charge rushed from behind, so that Oman suddenly stood upright and slowly turned back. Now Ye Xuan is also holding on to death, with a brown bear standing behind them, patting his chest on them call out.


    Ye Xuan now felt that his cold was aggravated, and he was top-heavy. If he was enemies with this bear, he would be able to explode him when he was not sick, but now he is the tooth sacrifice for his teeth.


    But after the brown bear got angry, he slowly squatted down, looking sideways so that they could come up and sit on his body.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, he means." Oman couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "The meaning is very clear, we have to go up together." After that, Ye Xuan just grabbed the brown bear''s fur and jumped up, and then backhanded it to Oman, it might be that he was here It''s safer, but after thinking about it, Oman still has to follow.


    The big army went to the front in a mighty way.


    "How did you follow, and you don''t know what''s going on." Aisha, who was riding a white wolf, found the two people behind, deliberately slowing down and came over to tell them. But then said: "It doesn''t matter, this time it was originally hunting."


    "Hunting? What does this mean? Isn''t it the enemy from the west, is it so weak?" Oman asked inexplicably, and Aisha looked at the battlefield in front of him, and explained to them both: "It is through fighting to kill each other''s enemies, you can get their bodies to serve as food reserves."


    Ye Xuan has never heard of such a harmonious way of exchanging food, which is unheard of, but Oman was very dissatisfied and said: "Why do you want to take the children with them? Are they also food?


    "No, this is their adult ceremony, they can experience this time and survive, then that is the real adult." Aisha turned out to be very solemn, Ye Xuan went to see again, it was so, They are not very old, and perhaps the oldest is only about eighteen years old.


    "Then they can''t survive?"

 Chapter 1308： Shameless

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Of course it''s going to be food." As soon as Aisha''s words came out, it was disgusting.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but stunned. There was also a ceremony in Emperor Xuan City. It was just a test of graduation. They could not imagine that their "test of graduation" turned out to be a life-and-death battle with the enemy, a battle for survival.


    "There will be four times a year, all adult people, all animals must participate, if you live here, there is no scar on the body, it is the greatest shame." Then Oman pointed to the exposed clothing Aisha said : "You don''t have any scars on your body, is it also your first adult ceremony?"


    After listening to Aisha, she became proud. "Because no one can hurt me." Ai


    Sha suddenly exerted force, and her body actually changed, and her skin began to emit crystal clear and bright black. Oman couldn''t help but say: "I will fight if I come? Can I go back, can I?" Opponents of these things. "


    "You don''t have to, because you are not the people here." The talking kung fu has already arrived on the battlefield. In fact, the people on the west side have already come over early. The opposite is also crowded with thousands of troops, and, most importantly, One thing, not to mention the people on the opposite side, they are not animals.


    "There are even white two-headed trolls that can only survive on snow ... There are also long-necked dragon turtles known as the king of swamps ... and ... and ..."


    Those monsters that Oman had heard from the storybook but had never seen before, even appeared on the opposite side, which opened the eyes of Oman.


    These Ye Xuan have never seen before.


    "I can''t see it. There are really many worlds you have seen. Only in Shadow Mountain, you can see all the creatures you have seen." Then, when there was a hissing sound in the sky, it was actually a branch that fell from the branch. Only a huge black phoenix, this is just a real phoenix, this is the second phoenix Ye Xuan has seen.


    "Phoenix." Ye Xuan couldn''t help but be surprised, but Aisha was surprised, but Oman was a little scared, and asked, "Don''t you dare to eat Phoenix?"


    But Ye Xuan was a little bit doubtful and asked, "Don''t you have been here before, haven''t you caught up?"


    Oman shook his head: "The shadow mountain I went to was a bit different from here, it seems that I was really dreaming."


    Oman also told the truth, but Oman asked curiously again: "So what are you doing here?"


    Aisha then glanced at the front and said: "I only came to lead them this time. This place can only come on the day of the adult ceremony. Usually this is a forbidden place, so the newcomer has never been here."


    After a pause, he grabbed his hair proudly: "Every year I come to lead the team." Then at this time the sky exploded with thunder, like a trumpet of battle, and both sides rushed up, In order to survive and to honor, the battle was completely started.


    They are all fighting with cold weapons, but it seems that they are all masters of "qi". Oman looked at the battle and just wanted to talk. Suddenly the bear he was riding was lifted down at once, and he fell enough to eat. Shit, just rushed up.


    "Well, this year''s newcomers are very good." Looking at the people in front of them, their bodies have begun to look domineering, and their bodies have become tough, that is, the snapping turtle''s teeth can''t bite, and there are even Those who have awakened their "feelings" are more capable in combat.


    "This is all due to the Grey Wolf King. Under his leadership, the area to the east of ours is now rising day by day."


    The troops from the west looked all fierce and evil, but they were not opponents here. However, in the morning, they were already incapable of fighting, and there was a black wolf credit.


    He was howling from time to time in the middle of the army, as if he was the general of the leader, and he felt that who was strong and who was weak seemed to be clear at a glance. He specifically picked a hard bone to fight, but also suffered the most injuries.


    It was already bloody, but he still insisted on challenging the strongest person, and Aisha looked at it with excitement.


    "It is worthy of being the son of the Gray Wolf King, and it is much stronger than the others." At this time, the Black Wolf was still fighting continuously, and he could also command the surrounding troops. The surrounding troops were sometimes compact and scattered.


    "He is the son of the gray wolf king?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Aisha couldn''t help but wonder: "Yes, I often see that the Gray Wolf King will take his son to practice in the Qiquan. It should be very powerful and domineering, but why doesn''t he use it?"


    Cough cough cough.


    Ye Xuan coughed a few times and then said: "I''m afraid this is the command of the Gray Wolf King. On this occasion, he can''t use domineering. If he uses domineering, it is estimated that there will be no opponent."


    Roar.


    At this time, a roar made people deafening, and Oman couldn''t help covering his head, and then he lay on the ground and dared not move. The tyrannosaurus who "looked at the gate" before appeared at this moment. The black wolf''s opponent.


    All the animals around, including people, were scattered, giving them two places, and then Aisha could not help shaking. "It turned out to be the air of the emperor."


    Ye Xuan felt a sense of fainting, and this roar really played a decisive role, because the allied forces in the east that had just won the victory just now fell down a lot, and then the people in the west Chased by victory.


    "He even has the guts of emperor, he is Ludi, why is he here?" Oman really felt anxious for the animals who fainted: "Is this a foul?"


    Aisha shook her head: "No, he is indeed the first time to see the adult ceremony. Although it is tall and tall, he is indeed the first time."


    Oman almost jumped up: "I''m going to have such a big one. Is this the first time? What do you think?"


    However, Aisha also clenched her fists, because it is "Emperor''s Spirit", so the Black Wolf is probably not his opponent.


    "No, he was the first time. He didn''t think that Westside had used such inferior means. He had deliberately hid him and placed him when the son of the Gray Wolf King was there. "


    Knowing that this is fooled, but there is no way out, because this rule has been in existence for thousands of years, but it''s just that the rule of law has been exploited in the west.


    "The rules are fixed by people, why can''t they be changed?" Oman growled uncontrollably, and after a while, many people had already died.

 Chapter 1309： Interlinked

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The difference in strength between the two sides is now clear. Even the black wolf is not the opponent of this tyrannosaurus. Sure enough, the conditions for often reversing the battle are so simple. Looking at the side, Aisha can only be full of anger and Unwilling, the fist clenched to death, watching these children, so there is no room for backhand to die.


    "Have you already won many times?" Ye Xuan looked at the sideways situation and said to Aisha lightly.


    Aisha stared at Ye Xuan with unbelievable eyes: "How do you know? We have been fighting for two years in a row, and the west side of the fight cannot be defeated."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "That''s right, because the east is already facing the key to life and death, so they have to use some means to survive the ethnic group." Then he paused. Indiscriminate means. "


    Aisha seemed to understand a little bit, but Ye Xuan continued: "This is a warning to you. If there is another time, it will not be a rogue for you at the adult ceremony, but a real war will start. "


    Ye Xuan had already said that it was very serious, and Aisha also realized it, but when she looked at her children, she was slaughtered like a pig in the West. She still could n¡¯t watch it so eagerly. It''s about to rush up to help them.


    "Do you want to start the war from here?" Ye Xuan suddenly dragged the injured body and grabbed Aisha''s wrist.


    Aisha stared back at him fiercely: "But I can''t just watch them die like this."


    "It''s okay to die, not to die, now it''s not your time ..." said, and then glanced at the side, the gray wolf king looked down at the entire battlefield, the wind blowing his mane, very Earthly and domineering, it is only him who can deal with Tyrannosaurus here, but it really chooses to stand idly by.


    "Ah. Why did I forget that the Gray Wolf King is here." Aisha was a little too anxious and forgot about the Gray Wolf King, but it was very strange, why, now the black wolf is his child, The west side is now working hard to get him glory and glory, why he can watch so calmly.


    "Isn''t it the gray wolf king who was wearing the green 234 hat, this wolf is not his son"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Xuan and Aisha looked at him involuntarily, watching Oman''s body uncomfortable, and quietly defended himself: "That, you see, the gray wolf king is gray, his My wife is white. Why did you give birth to a black one? So I thought, maybe ... "


    Not to mention that, just finished, Aisha ¡¯s bone knife appeared on Oman ¡¯s neck in a thunderous situation, and the distance could not be calculated in millimeters, micrometers, or nanometers, anyway. That is, if Oman takes a breath, the neck will be cut open directly.


    "Don''t be excited, he is not malicious, he just said ..." Ye Xuan wanted to live, he just said to play, but it is not right to think, the gray wolf king is their belief, they are their guardians, how can they be Oman for no reason Bringing the Green 2233 hat, and most puzzled him, this woman also knows what the Green 2233 hat is all about.


    "Dare to talk nonsense again, be careful of your head." After that, with a killing intention in his eyes, he put away the knife and continued to observe. During this time, the gray wolf king always maintained a calm, even if his child had been bitten by the tyrannosaurus and was thrown aside for several times.


    "No, I have to shoot." Aisha could not help it anymore. "Even if you want to stop me."


    Ye Xuan coughed a few times, and then said lightly: "I won''t stop you, but you must think about what you are doing now, but also bear the consequences."


    Ye Xuan''s words were very serious, but Aisha didn''t understand the meaning: "I''m ready, is it a big death. Is there anything to be afraid of."


    Ye Xuan cold snorted: "Oh, can you solve the problem if you die? When you go up, you are ruining the rules. Then the west can use this as an excuse to attack you on a large scale."


    He said that Ye Xuan paused: "Also, do you think you are the opponent of Tyrannosaurus now?"


    Aisha was suddenly speechless and could not say anything. Ye Xuan ¡¯s words were like needles, but what he said was indeed like this, but the other party had the existence of ¡°Emperor ¡¯s Spirit¡±, and if he shot himself, it was bound to It is to cause war on both sides.


    "But what should I do, I can''t just watch ..."


    "What can''t you do. Isn''t the Gray Wolf King more heartache than you now?" Ye Xuan looked at the high gray wolf king. Although it was calm, Ye Xuan could feel the pain and uneasiness in his body, maybe There is also "Emperor''s Spirit" so it can sense each other. It was also at this time that the Tyrannosaurus had beaten the black wolf and could not get up at all, but just kept a breath to him to let him realize pain.


    Looking at the gray wolf king, and then roaring at the sky, it seemed like a deliberate provocation, but the gray wolf king just grabbed his head with his hind paws, and didn''t care.


    The Emperor''s Air is an insurmountable gap. Now everyone knows that Tyrannosaurus looks at the Gray Wolf King with no attitude, feels that he has won, and then prepares to give the Black Wolf a final blow, so that he can enjoy the fruits of his initial battle .


    "He''s crying." Ye Xuan was shocked suddenly, and his heart was extremely lost. This feeling was exhaled from the Gray Wolf King, although he was too stable, but this feeling was even stronger.


    Ye Xuan deeply felt the feeling of the gray wolf king, so his tears also fell. Oman was surprised. Why did he cry like that?


    But at this time, the black wolf suddenly jumped up, carrying his wounds on his body, and actually launched the last wave of offensive. Ye Xuan and the gray wolf king now have the same heart, and the gray wolf king suddenly stood When he got up, Ye Xuan''s eyes became brighter.


    The black wolf jumped violently. When the tyrannosaurus was completely unaware, his fangs stabbed fiercely into his neck. The tyrannosaurus''s body was too huge, and the blood was like a fountain. All were sprayed out, but this was Black Wolf''s last chance.


    "Never let go. Absolutely not."

 Chapter 1310： The price of survival

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There was such a dramatic change in the battle situation that no one thought of it. Tyrannosaurus twisted the body of 11222 a few times, and then the huge body fell down suddenly. The black wolf jumped up and jumped on him. Going to Tian Changxiao, swearing his victory.


    Perhaps the Gray Wolf King should be the happiest and the most excited, but it turned around and walked away. When the Tyrannosaurus was knocked down, the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically. At this moment, the two sides ¡¯ The fighting actually stopped, perhaps because the east had already known that the tyrannosaurus fell, and heralded their failure, and began to take the initiative to distance themselves from the people in the west.


    "Victory ... we won ..." Aisha couldn''t believe it. She stared at her with wide eyes. The black wolf was covered with blood. It seemed to be dying, but still insisted, the Tyrannosaurus was exactly Because its body is too huge, and it is still the neck that is bitten, that is the place of the large artery, the blood is sprayed out and flows into a river.


    "It''s such a great miracle that the amount of bleeding is still alive." Oman didn''t believe it at all. What was this, but Tyrannosaurus gasped hard and his eyes became abnormally muddy. .


    "How can your adult ceremony be the end." Ye Xuan asked lightly.


    Aisha has not fully recovered from her surprise: "Ah, what do you mean?"


    Ye Xuan said again: "They retreated, even if you won?"


    Aisha still didn''t understand much, just nodded and said, "Yes, what do you mean by asking this?" Ye Xuan nodded.


    "So, these dead, and those who can''t go away with injuries, how are they going to deal with it?" Aisha looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, and her expression was a little impatient: "Of course it''s food for our winter. Well, this is our common, you foreigners do n¡¯t understand. "


    "Is there still winter here?" Oman felt incredible. Looking at Aisha''s almost cloth-like clothes, he was already shirtless. The environment here is even more summer than summer. How can there be winter? ?


    Aisha is in a good mood because of her victory, and is willing to explain to them: "The whole east of Shadow Mountain and the west are only winter and summer, but it is only summer in the south and north ..." I thought about it and said:


    "No, they are said to have no summer there, because there is a huge volcanic belt, and there is a burning land where there is no grass."


    "By the way, I will find you a few better hides for a while. You can keep it for a while. After two days, the weather here will turn into a frozen snowfield."


    "Wait for the hide, just wait a little bit, but I think that you are about to face a disaster."


    Aisha''s eyes widened, and she said somewhat unclearly: "What do you mean by this, we just won, how could it be difficult?"


    Ye Xuan sighed: "Hey, haven''t you understood? You have already pushed the west side, they just released a trump card, if they don''t go back with food, they will jump into the wall in a hurry, this time is a storm Long, then Ludi will be here next time. "


    At this time, the gray wolf king who was returning to the nest suddenly stopped, and then turned his head to look at the direction of the battlefield. At this time, the sky was red, and it seemed that someone had set a fire on it. The premonition came to mind.


    "We are not afraid of fighting." Aisha is still very sturdy, Ye Xuan can''t do anything, then Ye Xuan has nothing to say.


    Roar.


    Suddenly there was a wolf howl. This roar could be heard throughout the Shadow Mountain, and Aisha lifted her spirits and said very puzzledly: "Shouldn''t it be time to clean the battlefield now? Why would the Grey Wolf King send What about the urgent call? "


    "This is for the purpose of the conference." Oman spoke again, and Aisha stared at him fiercely, and then Oman closed his mouth immediately.


    "Then it''s too late to clean up the battlefield. In two days, everything here will be frozen and become an ice sheet, and this time the number is also very large, that is, the non-stop cleaning up, two days may not be complete Packed up. "


    But the grey wolf king is the master here. He has to obey his orders. Aisha has no choice but to let others watch the "food" here and then go to the grey wolf king.


    "Let''s go check it out, too." Ye Xuan coughed a few times.


    Oman was a little unhappy when he heard it: "Brother Ye, you are not feeling well now. Did the Gray Wolf King see that? He is looking for a chance to kill you and then take revenge."


    Ye Xuan smiled and laughed: "How is it possible, he is the gray wolf king, and his mind will not be as narrow as you think, I think ..."


    Ye Xuan did not continue to say anything, because what he thought was his guess, there was no evidence, but he felt that the gray wolf king''s "emperor gas" is very strong, and he may have felt that he came from the west. Hostile.


    On a huge blue and white stone, the gray wolf king is standing high, and below are all the animals in Shadow Mountain, but the order of their arrangement is very neat. Looking at Oman ¡¯s heart has always been hairy, because basically everything here eats him, Those who do not eat it and eat grass are also taller than him. I have absolutely no strength in World War I.


    The chief seemed to be able to talk to the gray wolf king, but Ye Xuan did n¡¯t understand it, but the chief immediately came back, and then said to Aisha behind: "Our most powerful fighting force has been organized. They all need to be used, and Ludi is going to attack us. "


    "Ah. How is it possible?" Aisha looked at Ye Xuan unexpectedly, Ye Xuan hadn''t reacted yet, because they used their language to communicate, Oman could understand a little, but the speed was too fast, completely Not heard all.


    "Ah, everyone is organized, is it really time for a banquet?"


    Aisha just wanted to seal his mouth now, because this mouth is really annoying enough.


    But Ye Xuan saw that things were getting serious now, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re right, Ludi has begun to gather his army, and now is going to launch a crazy attack on us, I must go back and prepare, they are about to arrive."


    Oman was surprised this time.

 Chapter 1311： Exchange condition

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The wages of avarice is death


    This is a common conclusion in various societies. Ye Xuan concluded that Ludi was about to start his army. In fact, it was not a lasting thing, because the entire east side, under the rule of the gray wolf king, was considered a peace, but from the west side The incoming troops can be seen, and they are more inclined to the survival concept of weak meat and strong food.


    Ye Xuan also observed their fighting style. The ability of individual soldiers to fight is definitely on the west side, and from the perspective of the composition of the troops, they are mainly predators. The ecology has been seriously distorted. The victory on the west side is one. This kind of team collaboration, the black wolf is the leader, not at all in the west.


    "Why do you know?" Aisha didn''t understand what was going on here.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Perhaps there is a way to not only avoid the war that is coming soon, but also disintegrate the Western forces."


    Aisha was not surprised, but Oman was already surprised: "Brother Ye, is there such a good way?"


    Ye Xuan nodded confidently: "However, I have a condition."


    Ye Xuan looked at the gray wolf king, and Aisha said excitedly: "Is there really such a good way? You say it, tell it, we can promise you whatever conditions."


    After hearing this, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, knowing that the conditions he had opened, only the Gray Wolf King could satisfy, and Aisha, even the Chief, could not satisfy him, so she sat down and talked slowly.


    "If you have anything, just say it. We don''t have much time. In winter, there are two days to come. In winter, our combat power will be greatly reduced."


    Because the east is still a herbivorous animal, in winter, of course, there is no ferocity from carnivorous animals.


    "I want you to take me to the dwarf''s den, can you promise me?"


    Aisha suddenly dumbfounded: "The dwarf underground is a legend that we haven''t seen before."


    Bai Xiu told him that there are underground dwarves, just in "Angelo Crater" but it may be cultural surprise. In fact, it is called Shadow Mountain, but they really exist.


    "You said that there are volcanic belts in the south and the back, and the dwarves are there." Ye Xuan said


    After hearing this, Aisha shook her head desperately: "No one can go there. No one has ever been there."


    Ye Xuan spread his hands directly, and said indifferently: "That would be really embarrassing, it seems that we are going to leave today." Then he called Oman and said, "Let''s go and pack up , I think the fastest tonight, the west side will come back to attack you. "


    Oman really landed on Ye Xuan''s five-body body, and quickly asked, "Brother Ye, how do you know they will come to attack tonight, if you can pinch and count."


    Ye Xuan wasn''t able to pinch, it was just watching the battle just now, but he found the troops in the west, or the animals that walked at night were the majority. The time is so urgent, they will definitely be tonight.


    "Moreover, this is a very planned offensive. Maybe your combat effectiveness will not be bad, but your preparation is not enough for the other party." Saying that, Ye Xuan got up and was about to leave.


    But this time Aisha suddenly stopped Ye Xuan.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll ask the chief." With an angry look, Aisha really hates Ye Xuan now. It was such a threat to her that it was really difficult to unload him The hatred is relieved, but the dwarf underground may be a legend, but it did exist because she saw one in person when she was three years old.


    It was still a wounded dwarf, it seemed to be about the same age as hers, maybe because of playfulness, she looked at it from a distance, he was taller than the hills, and then went away after a while Her father said it, and her father told him strictly that no one could say it.


    I don''t know why I can''t say it, but this secret was buried in his heart for many years. This time it was seduced by Ye Xuan again. Perhaps the curiosity at that time was even more exuberant.


    "Fuck. It''s a rough place, how could there be any dwarves, I won''t mention it again in the future." Aisha''s father, also the chief of the tribe, had to take Ye Xuan when Aisha just said When looking for the Dark Iron Dwarf in the South, he was very angry.


    "But my father, I have really seen the Black Iron Dwarves. They really existed. I have seen it with my own eyes." Aisha''s father, who was just and stubborn and stubborn, looked at Aisha to Back to the mouth, when the grey wolf king still has many animals, the stick in his hand has been raised high, and he will hit him.


    "This is related to our life and death, they are prepared to the west, and we have to prepare hurriedly, the difficulty of winning is more than that, besides, it will be winter soon, why are we going to do it at this time, animals We all need to rest. "


    Aisha reasoned that the chief was now red-faced. The quarrel between the father and the daughter has attracted the attention of many people. The chief is now extremely hot.


    "It''s all a disaster caused by this outsider. I''m going to take someone to grab him now and use his head to sacrifice heaven."


    Oman understood this, and his face was pale as if scared: "Brother Ye, it''s not good. They''re going to grab us to sacrifice to heaven now. Let''s run quickly."


    Ye Xuan had an indifferent attitude, as if to say that it was not his thing at all: "Relax, tell me fortune telling, I can live a hundred years old, and I can''t die here." Ye Xuan is So confident.


    "Brother Ye, you are my idol. Why do you still believe this? Then fortune telling, I can still be rich and wealthy, where is my honor? Where is the rich and wealthy?" Oman was speechless and rather trustworthy The scammer cannot believe this fortune-telling.


    When Aisha quarreled with his father, the Grey Wolf King suddenly came over and immediately saluted with the highest courtesy. Then Aisha''s father began to talk to the Grey Wolf King.


    In front of the Gray Wolf King, Aisha''s father had no right to argue, only nodded non-stop and repeated the same sentence, Ye Xuan quietly asked Oman what they meant.


    Oman said, "It seems that we are going to promise our request."


    In this way, Ye Xuan became more at ease, and then the Gray Wolf King walked away. Aisha''s father''s angry expression just now slowly unfolded, but he glanced hard at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1312： Come up with another idea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Gray Wolf King easily agreed to Ye Xuan ¡¯s conditions, but he also had the condition that after the victory, the Gray Wolf King would personally take Ye Xuan to the underground dwarf, so it was explained so easily. The underground dwarves do exist, and it laid Ye Xuan''s confidence.


    "Grey Wolf King promised me?" Ye Xuan also pretended to be surprised.


    Aisha said a little angrily: "You don''t have to get cheap and just sell yourself, let''s say, what do you want."


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands and said, "Actually, I still have a condition, but it is very simple, you will accompany me to sleep for one night."


    Oman froze for a moment, even more surprised was Aisha, couldn''t help covering her mouth: "What? Is it so simple?"


    Oman was about to vomit blood and rushed up quickly, regardless of whether Ye Xuan was his brother Ye: "But if you think about it, what you said is true, this is ..." I have tasted Oman, a woman. The saliva is about to become a river, and he can only cover his mouth with two hands.


    "Hey, it''s just a joke, you don''t have to take it seriously ..." Ye Xuan is really kidding, men can''t admit it, especially in the case of men 222 women 222.


    But Aisha is a machine, and recalling that night, Ye Xuan felt really "painful and happy"


    "It''s okay, I promised you this matter, we can start now, but you must tell me first, how do we deal with Ludi, and Ludi''s army."


    "Hey, don''t take it seriously." Ye Xuan was speechless, and then corrected his attitude, so he said: "You leave the winter food enough for yourself, and then hand over all the remaining food. "


    Aisha stunned: "Why? This is the rule, the winner can enjoy all the loot, why should we hand it over?"


    Ye Xuan said with ease: "Yes, but now that the adult ceremony has been completed, there is no such thing as rules." While feeling that his throat was dumb, Aisha called another person and gave Ye Xuandi put on the cool mountain spring water.


    "It''s very simple, they are here for food. With food, why do they fight?" Said a sip of water and then continued: "Also, don''t give these foods to Ludi, you have to take all Where is the food? "


    Aisha didn''t understand it yet, but Oman understood it. She gave thumbs up to Ye Xuan: "Brother Ye, you are really tall, you are really tall enough, it''s just too bad."


    Ye Xuanda also likes what Oman said: "As the so-called soldiers are not deceitful, let alone face a group of animals?"


    Ye Xuan has already touched the opposite sides through the "adult ceremony". They are animals, a group of selfish animals. Ye Xuan sees how they are fighting and understands Ludi''s rule over them. It is also a brutal high-pressure rule.


    In fact, in this environment, the evolutionary ability of animals is the fastest. That ¡¯s why, in addition to the accident of Ludi, another tyrannosaurus with "Emperor''s Air" will appear in the west, and the victory of the black wolf is completely used. When the Tyrannosaurus was complacent, he took the opportunity to kill him directly.


    "Really that simple?" Aisha listened to Ye Xuan''s suggestion, it was incredible, but Oman was very puzzled at this time, there was a problem he couldn''t figure out: "Brother Ye, why didn''t Ludi go to shoot food directly? Well, it takes a lot of effort to organize troops to attack. "


    Ye Xuan nodded: "You asked this question very well, because I concluded that if Ludi wanted to attack, he would also have to defeat them first, and then go to get the food. It would definitely not go directly to the gun."


    Aisha nodded: "Your analysis is very good, you are really dangerous, if you go to Ludi, we will be defeated by you."


    Ye Xuan was a little embarrassed by what he said: "If you praise me so much, I''m embarrassed."


    Aisha gave him a white glance: "However, can the method you say succeed? I''m going to tell the chief now that I''ll take people to prepare immediately, prepare their food first, and leave them the only way to pass by On the road. "


    "Okay, what if I have a better way? Will you listen?"


    Aisha had just turned her head and left. Ye Xuan said that suddenly, and she stopped suddenly, and then turned her head and said to him, "Why do n¡¯t you just finish talking at once, you still have What a great idea. "


    Ye Xuan is stable, you must discuss this plan with the Gray Wolf King, because this is a risky way, maybe you can get a huge victory, but you have to do well, Ludina is even more crazy There is also a brutal attack.


    Ye Xuan''s words terrified Aisha. Aisha thought for a while and said, "Okay, I will tell the Chieftain, you say it."


    "When they find food, they will surely cause robbery, and even mutual killing. When the time comes, it is your best chance to attack. So, this is your chance, but at the same time, Ludi will lose a considerable amount. Heavily, if you get more food, Ludi will attack even more crazily. "


    After listening to Oman, he thought to himself: "It really is a poisonous plan. Such a poisonous plan can be imagined."


    "If you just contribute some food, your rules will be there, but when you start attacking, you will lose the food and damage the soldiers, and Ludi will definitely release all of his anger on your body." Ye Xuan put this That''s it.


    Aisha has never been so calm: "Okay, I will tell the Chief."


    Aisha passed by and said to his father that his father''s expression changed very fast, and also felt that Ye Xuan''s method was great, but the second idea was really too poisonous, he couldn''t make up his mind, As for the Gray Wolf King, after listening to the Gray Wolf King, he came to Ye Xuan''s side.


    He looked at Ye Xuan, which was the kind of gaze of the king. Ye Xuan''s body is a little weak now, but his momentum will not be lost. Oman leaned aside and touched a bit of crisp 2222 softly, turning his face Red, even accidentally touching Aisha''s body.


    Aisha was too informal, and she did n¡¯t respond to Oman ¡¯s accidental encounter with her. She even looked at Ye Xuan with a full of admiration: ¡°No one has ever looked at the Gray Wolf King like this. . "

 Chapter 1313： I will go by myself

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    No one has ever looked at the Gray Wolf King so much, because his "Emperor''s Spirit" is really too strong, especially those eyes, but Ye Xuan can, and he extended a hand, even disrespectful alignment. On the head of the gray wolf king, the gray wolf king was also very puzzled and crooked his head.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing? You are so disrespectful to the Gray Wolf King." Aisha couldn''t help but yelled, but Ye Xuan was smiling, and the Gray Wolf King was right. The meaning of his shot was just to raise his head, revealing the scars he was most proud of, as if he was deliberately swearing his sovereignty.


    "You can understand what I say, right." Ye Xuan said suddenly, Oman''s scared tongue spit out, Ye Xuan''s words were so arrogant, how could there be such a person, follow him by himself, really not Knowing when to hang up, he sometimes just likes to advertise himself.


    However, the Gray Wolf King didn''t care that Ye Xuan had defeated himself. He even seemed to feel a little sympathetic. After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, he nodded and said that he was like this.


    "It''s best to understand it. I have to confirm it. You agreed to the plan I said." The Gray Wolf nodded, then turned around and left.


    At this time, the chieftain came with someone: "We must ensure that your plan is useful, so we must put you two under house arrest."


    "Father." Aisha obviously did not know, and this matter is not the idea of ??the gray wolf king, definitely Aisha''s father.


    The chieftain''s small belly is so fragrant, Aisha is standing in front of Ye Xuan and Oman, and wants to fight for them, but in front of the chieftain, she is just a little leader, and the people directly separate them .


    "This is an order. The leader asks you to give way." Asha said in a cold voice that Aisha would never eat his suit, but took a step forward: "Leader, offended."


    "Kaka", Aisha hasn''t responded yet, the handcuffs are handcuffed, Aisha herself is forced, but here is the case, the chief''s order does not need to be issued a second time, no matter Who is, if you want to violate the chief''s order, you have to be taken away, the next penalty depends on the chief''s decision.


    "Hey, it was a very good thing. I didn''t expect to involve you again." Ye Xuan also said cool words, and Oman recognized it. He stretched out his two hands and waited for someone to torture him. Those people lived up to Oman''s handcuffs.


    But when he just brought it, Oman felt wrong. It was obviously a pair of ordinary handcuffs, but after putting it on his hand, it was as heavy as a mountain.


    "It''s heavy." Oman couldn''t hold it at all. Not to mention walking, he was dragged directly on the ground by handcuffs, but someone immediately went straight up and held Oman.


    "It hurts, it hurts." Although they put the person up, but the handcuffs were still on the hand, he still grabbed his hand, so that his hand would be discarded, but those people completely ignored these. , Ye Xuan suddenly anger surged.


    "Let him go." Ye Xuan was directly on fire, and a look directly forced him up. The way to use "Emperor''s Qi" is anger, but Ye Xuan''s "Emperor''s Qi" is still very weak, just let the surroundings Several people avoided it consciously.


    "Cough cough cough." Ye Xuan''s body is still very weak, angry, the body is even weaker, but the rules are rules, the average person may be afraid of Ye Xuan''s "Emperor''s Spirit" but the chief, can communicate with the Gray Wolf King People who are absolutely not forced to retreat by such a weak "empire spirit".


    The chief stood up: "The rules are the rules. They must be followed."


    The chief is in a state of anger, and Ye Xuan does not eat his suit at all.


    "Roll your mother''s rules for 22334 eggs, this is your rule, not my rule." Then looking at Oman''s painful expression, he didn''t put the chief in his eyes directly, turned around, and tried to adjust his body. Feeling, then the **** were put directly on the handcuffs and squeezed gently.


    With a clicking sound, the handcuffs broke apart, and Aisha was shocked at once. Only he knew that Ye Xuangang would not actively use "qi" at the beginning, and it was also used when fighting the gray wolf king. In a mess, he didn''t think that in just two days, he had learned how to use it and could control it so well.


    Oman did n¡¯t know, just felt his body was a lot lighter. Ye Xuan asked him, ¡°Is it better now?¡± Oman nodded, but almost every time, he almost tore his body apart By the way, this will still be a big man.


    "It''s much better." Then Ye Xuan opened Aisha''s handcuffs in the same way again, and then walked across with a sway, approaching the chief directly: "The cell is there, I went by myself, but You want to bring this thing to my friend and I ... "Suddenly my eyes glared. The cold sweat on the chief''s face came down.


    You can''t be wrong. This is exactly the same as the "Imperial King", but the strength is slightly worse, but the chieftain can''t hold it anymore.


    "Come on, let''s go back to our room." After all, the chief is Aisha''s father. If two people get up here, it''s really not good for anyone. You have to come forward yourself. This is the best way. .


    "Are you really sure? Your way?" In Aisha''s room, although it was a girl''s room, the things that the Central Plains girl liked were missing here, they were all very simple, just one on the wall Take the bow and arrow, and the rest is gone.


    "I am pretty sure that because of the animals on the west side, they have already been feeding each other. They can kill each other for food and survival." Ye Xuan is standing by the window, looking at the scenery, Oman is Lying on the sofa, he asked again:


    "Brother Ye, how did you find out?"


    "It''s very simple. It can be seen from the wounds on them. Those who came to attend the adult ceremony, the wounds on them were fatal, but they survived."


    Oman understood this time that Ye Xuan''s observation ability was really nuanced. Such details have been noticed, but now he is still very worried: "If you are wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I will let you go now." At this time Aisha was going to open the door.


    "No more trouble, we won''t leave."

 Chapter 1314： a piece of cake

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Aisha and Oman are sitting on the needle felt, except that Ye Xuan is in a calm mood and does not seem to worry at all. He even fried the medicine himself, and then slowly drank it, lying on the bed as usual. Fell asleep.


    "Brother Ye, your heart is too big, is this time, you can still eat and fall asleep?" Oman almost pulled Ye Xuan out of the bed, when the matter was settled At that time, who can guarantee that there will be no difference in the middle, it is simply to worry about the death of Oman. Because this is the crime of decapitation.


    Dong dong dong


    Suddenly a sudden knock on the door, Aisha and Oman rushed out directly, but Ye Xuan is still in the room alone, because of fatigue, and just taking medicine, this will be the most terrible time for sleepy , Two eyelids sank, what happened outside, just follow them.


    "Come on, please bring Master Ye out." Aisha was happy to jump up after listening to the report. Everything was carried out according to Ye Xuan''s plan. At that time, when I saw the food everywhere, I didn''t need to shoot it from the east. Ludi was the first to take the gun directly, and his men almost turned against each other.


    "That ..." The person who invited Ye Xuan came back helplessly. Aisha saw it, and immediately panicked. They told people how to come back by themselves. They said quickly, "What''s wrong? Is the person dead?" "


    When Aisha said this, the two men also panicked. The man was still snoring, how could he die? Still one of the reactions was quick, he quickly calmed down and said: "No, no, the person is asleep."


    "Fuck, people just fell asleep, why don''t they yell, now the Gray Wolf King is waiting to see him, will the two of you do things."


    Ye Xuan was very uncomfortable after being awakened, but he felt a scent and didn''t feel anything like that. He brought the man around, and Aisha was stunned and quickly broke free: "What do you want? The Gray Wolf King is going to see you now, and you are still sleeping ..." He still paused. "Hurry up. I''ll talk about it if I need to."


    Ye Xuan knew that he had lost his gaze and opened his eyes. The first thing she saw was Aisha''s chest, and her body responded naturally. Hurry up and sorted out her clothes.


    "Why are you still so stable, the gray wolf king wants to see you."


    Someone was around to serve immediately. Ye Xuan relied on Yang Yang ¡¯s slowness and said slowly, ¡°That ¡¯s your gray wolf king, and it ¡¯s not mine. Why does it see me? I ¡¯ll go immediately. I ¡¯m not here. Looks like. "


    Aisha gave him a blank look: "You are not afraid that we have failed, your plan has failed, he will eat you now?"


    Ye Xuan simply said indifferently: "Can I still handle a group of animals? Hasn''t the evolution of these thousands of years been in vain." The kung fu has already been taken care of, and Ye Xuan continued: "If it fails, Well, it ¡¯s not you who came, I ¡¯ve been stripped, washed, and put on the execution ground. "


    The medicinal effect here is very peculiar. Ye Xuan wakes up and feels refreshed. He has never been so relaxed all over his body, and feels that his spirit sea is slightly 1222 hot, and his heart is immediately one. Hi, feel it quietly, and find that the spirit sea is incomplete, and there is no spiritual response.


    "It seems that I am happy early, this Linghai is no way." Ye Xuan smiled self-deprecatingly, and hurried out.


    The outside has already begun to prepare for the celebration tonight. Ye Xuan walked directly to the gray wolf king, and the victory has already been understood, so he directly said to the gray wolf king: "I have fulfilled my promise , Then you should honor yours. "


    The gray wolf king raised his head and looked disdainful, sipping his wolf teeth, but that expression was with a smile. This time, the gray wolf king personally commanded it without a soldier and a soldier. The West suffered heavy casualties, even "Lu" "Di" is already injured, this winter is a peaceful winter.


    At this time, the chief embarrassedly came up and said to Ye Xuan in crappy language: "A big victory, a big victory."


    But at this time, Oman began to get cheap to sell well, and said to him in a language of training children, "I have already known this to Brother Ye, do you still use it?"


    The chief was embarrassed, and quickly said with a smiley face: "Yes, yes, yes, I am too sensible."


    "Well, we can help you all. Now, please tell the gray wolf king, my elder brother Ye still has something to do. They will go quickly."


    But the Chief is in a dilemma. How can he tell the Gray Wolf King? This is not a trivial matter, but the Gray Wolf King can understand it, and nodding, the Chief immediately understood: "When Ye Xia wants to go, we will leave where we are, and our Gray Wolf King has already said."


    "You wait, let me convey." The only value Oman can use is to quickly use it, and said to Ye Xuan: "Brother Ye, they said the gray wolf king, we can go to the south at any time."


    Ye Xuan suddenly overjoyed: "Well, we will start tomorrow morning."


    Ye Xuan is finished, this Oman is a bit of a problem, I feel a little bit reluctant to this place, so he said: "Ah. Brother Ye, we are so anxious, your body has not recovered, it is worse than we are at night God, what''s your intention? "


    Ye Xuan understood his Xiao Jiujiu, and said with a smile: "Aren''t you the woman who doesn''t want to be here, be careful if you stay here for a few more days, your life will be lost."


    Immediately Oman shivered: "Well, I still worry about your body. This distance is far away, I am afraid that your body can''t carry it."


    Ye Xuan still misses Emperor Xuancheng. Although Liu Piaopiao''s approach to dealing with the problem is extremely extreme, but in special times it is necessary to use special methods. Liu Piaopiao''s Zhengzhi wrist may not be above him, but definitely not himself. under.


    However, the Emperor Xuancheng at this time was basically in a state where various forces were involved. Liu Piaofu still pretended not to know on the surface, but in private, she had really arranged everything.


    "Sister Piao Piao, the dragon battle has gone out of the city, are we going to send someone to keep up?" The "Shadow" Liu Piao Piao created with one hand is actually still growing.

 Chapter 1315： fate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan borrowed a motorcycle, all of his equipment was fully equipped, and then he went out of town while the night was dark, but was still followed by Liu Piao Piao''s "Shadow" department. Liu Piao Piao is now everyone except Ye Xuan. I can''t believe it. Although "please" the Dragon Warfare to track Liu Tian, ??but at the same time it still sent someone to keep up with the Dragon Warfare.


    "Withdraw the people." Liu Piaopiao ordered, but he was helpless in his heart. Now the Dragon War is out of control. Liu Piaopiao is still under great pressure. The gradual situation can no longer be controlled in her hands. She became more and more uneasy in her heart.


    "Miss, don''t you follow?" The 22222 spy of the movie department expressed surprise. After all, it was out of the city. What the **** did the dragon battle do?


    Liu Piaopiao turned back carefully and gave the incense, and then ordered: "Take away all the people who monitor the dragon battle."


    At that moment, the man suddenly froze: "Miss, have you dealt with everything?"


    These people are all loyal and honest. If they are dealt with because of this, it is really a loss of talent, but Liu Piaopiao directly said:


    "When did my order be said a second time?" The person immediately understood it, daring not to speak more, nodding and saying yes


    Liu Piaopiao turned his head back and said to him: "Mother at home has a long life this year?" The man knew bad things as soon as he heard that, but since you did the 2222 spy, you have to recognize some things and dare not resist. : "It''s already eighty-three."


    Liu Piaopiao turned his head: "It turned out to be a longevity now. Now that the virus is raging in the city, I specially arranged a clean place for her. Someone is guarding for 24 hours. I have sent someone to invite her old man."


    That person is already cold and sweaty, this is to be taken hostage, but what can be done?


    "There are some gold bars here, let''s make up for the home." He said that he opened a cloth cover, and Jin Cancan''s gold could not open his eyes at once. It was a bit of psychological comfort, but it would not be pushed away: " Rest assured, your parents and your wife and children will take care of you for you. "While talking, suddenly the eyes flashed sharply:" I know you are the most loyal to me. "


    This person immediately wet his back with cold sweat: "I will surely swear to death and live up to the love that Missy has for me."


    But this time it really feels like walking on the tip of a knife, the family of young and old are carrying his halving on his back, and he will fall into a land of nowhere anytime, anywhere.


    "Okay, with your words, I''m relieved. There is no longer anything to do with you here, so you should retreat first." After all, Liu Piaopiao began to deliver guests, but the door did not move, the windows Before it opened, Liu Piaopiao was left alone in this room. Liu Piaopiao took an ammunition from his arms, took it orally, and then the sleeves flashed, and the incense that had just been put on was extinguished.


    The person in the "shadow" department just went out, the cold wind blew, and immediately felt uncomfortable all over the body, and immediately stopped from the empty street, hurried to debug his body, but found that the more he conditioning, the more the body will become Binghan suddenly thought of it. The fragrance in the room was a little abnormal, and he was already in "Han Gu".


    I didn''t feel desolate in my heart: "I didn''t expect to sell my life for her. At this time, the family and the family were put under house arrest again. I couldn''t believe it at the end, but that''s it. What''s the matter now? This is not for your own life, but also the safety of your family. "


    Immediately began to take a deep breath, the cold in the body was much less, and then there was no more talk, and quickly returned to where he should return.


    On the way to the Dragon War, non-stop, where is he going? It is the Tu''er Tujia, but not to Zhuoya, but someone else.


    Tu''er Tujia is still the same kind of "prosperity" in the past. It is brightly lit. It is a day of joy, and the dragon battle has just arrived. As a result, someone immediately went to report to Zhuoya. Put it down: "It''s quite fast."


    Tu''er Tujia is already a city-state, but the population he comes from is mobile. Tu''er Tujia is the only place without order. The only order is that your fist is hard enough, even if it is this house, you As long as the fist is hard enough, it is yours, and it is definitely a paradise for criminals.


    Even so, Zhuoya has been monitoring all the city-states, and the Dragon War is about to start. He knows that, hearing that he is here, Zhuoya looks at the time: "Did he come here?"


    In order to pursue a speed, Long Zhan directly blew the engine away, but it was still a struggle, and it was scrapped at the door. This was simply lost. Looking at the burning Tu Tu Tu, it went straight up. Too.


    "Look, look, here comes a man. It looks like he is dressed quite rich, and he might be able to strike a good stroke from him." At this time, a few unemployed young people gambled in the casino. I am worried that there is no place to engage in gambling. At this time, the dragon war is coming.


    Generally, people who come here, they have a very deep background, or say that their combat effectiveness is explosive. The dragon battle looks like a child. According to their calculations, it is the kind of passing, but the clothes are well-dressed, it should be rich.


    "If you do it, you can do it. If you sell pork, you might be able to make a good price." These few people are all orphans, and the big deal is a bad life. With a straight heart, I''ll do it directly.


    "Boy, let''s hand over the money to the city first." One by one, Dang''erlang went directly around, and the Dragon War didn''t even care about it. After he got rid of the big cloak, he lost it directly: "Go with the money."


    They do n¡¯t understand, but this big cloak is just a normal big cloak. The fur of the wolf-eating rabbit on the snow mountain is stripped off completely, the gold melts and then uses the blood of the 1111 female to fuse the ¡°blood gold¡±, and the silk thread weave It can be said to be worthless, but I do not know why this thing? It turned out to be an ordinary ripped dress, and he was directly angry and angry.


    "Bold, you are asking for food."


    The dragon battles are over, but they immediately chased them. Dragon battle smiled, knowing that they did not know the goods, but this was already covered with the hands of "dirty people", and the dragon battles were gone, and they laughed directly.


    "Someone who doesn''t know Taishan." But immediately thought about it: "Are you interested in following me?" These people have no bottom line, and they can just do some "dirty work" and stay at their side. Perhaps it is useful.

 Chapter 1316： Small accident

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There are a total of five ruffians. When they heard this, they were immediately dumbfounded. They said: This is the boy who came here, and he was so arrogant, but the five people always have a smart temperament. It is definitely not an ordinary character. Looking at his age, it seems to be somebody''s son, but then looking at this look, I suddenly was shocked.


    "Is he the legendary dragon battle?" He exclaimed in his heart, and he did not dare to conclude that there are really many people with similar appearance in this world, and how the dragon battle is from the Emperor Xuancheng. Coming? It''s not always possible to have fun. The more you look, the more wrong, the more you think, the worse. It can only be discussed privately with several other people.


    "I don''t think this person is a normal person, it''s almost enough." But several other people have the cleverness of him, not to mention the loss of money is also a bit anxious. Finally, it is easy to come over and bully. How can it be so easy. past?


    "Liu Che, what did your mother-in-law say? This is the duck in your mouth. You **** said it would fly?"


    Long Zhan watched the performance of these people, and knew that the thin person was called Liu Che. Perhaps this is a talent available, and the others are a group of reckless men.


    This one called Liu Che is a bit embarrassed, it seems that the gold is really shining no matter where it is placed, for example, it is placed in the mud, and this Liu Che is a gold, and these people are mud. Less bullied by them.


    This is not a straight word, it is directly a big fat man, and he slapped it on his head: "Liu Che, are you brain broken, you must remember to be grateful, do you understand, if not us Brother, you have been starved to death. Thank you for your understanding. "


    The fat man was a arrogant face, Liu Che nodded his head to compensate.


    Long Zhan sneered, looking at the temperaments of these people. Now that he has figured out two, a Liu Che, a fat man, this fat man may be the leader of a few of them, it is really fat in his head oil.


    "Oh, I''m going to go, this kid is really a young man of the rich family, all the threads on this cloak are made of gold."


    At this time, someone picked up the big cloak that Long Zhan dropped on the ground, which was originally boring, but this suit was very pull-style, and I wanted to try it on my body and found the secret in the middle. .


    "What do you mean? Is it gold?" The fat man''s eyes opened at once. "Hurry up and let me go and let Lao Tzu take a look."


    Several other people followed the fat man, leaving Liu Che. He did not pass, even whispering to Dragon Warfare: "Sorry for the offense, these are the masters who dare to kill, please hit me quickly Punch and leave. "


    Liu Che''s expression was terrified, but Long Zhan had already seen his little nine, and pretended to be a conscience, but in fact already guessed his identity, Long Zhan still liked him very much, because he was playing smart in front of himself , Half of his liking for him.


    Employing people is a kind of loyalty. It is often that this kind of person has the least loyalty. The milk is the mother, and Long Zhan gives him a face, pats him on the shoulder and then says: "Then I thank you. "After finishing talking, the surprise was that a punch was hit on Liu Che''s face, and several people suddenly saw it.


    Long Zhan still sympathizes with him, because after discovering it, instead of coming over immediately to see how many injuries, but knowing that the gold on this big clot can be worth a few dollars, the fat man greeted several other people: "This kid It ¡¯s a rich man, do n¡¯t let him run away, there must be other valuable guys on his body. "


    Then it started chasing. Dragon War was what these people could chase, and the night was black, and disappeared into the boundless night with a leap. The fat man did not catch up and slammed on the ground: "This kid runs too fast, otherwise it''s a fat sheep."


    They did not have any pity for Liu Che. Fortunately, the Dragon War was not heavy on him, just asking for his two teeth. The fat man returned unhappily, came over and looked at Liu Che lying on the ground, watching him Covering his face, the cowardly look, the anger just didn''t come from one place. At that time, it was made up again, and said sorrowfully: "Waste, it is all your indisputable things, all my fat sheep Let go. "


    "Hurry up and die for me, don''t let us see, otherwise you will be caught and dig your eyeballs as light bulbs." Liu Che dare not follow, but the fat man''s foot is more powerful than the fist of Dragon Warfare, It would be impossible to stand up, it is completely impossible, and has suffered an internal injury.


    "Fat brother, don''t worry, acquaintance is destiny, how can we rush our brothers away." A guy with a sharp-billed monkey cheek came up slowly, clearly saying good things to Liu Che, but the big cloak in his arms , And that grieving smile, there is definitely a value in use.


    "Do you **** mother also want to get out with him." The majesty of the fat man''s boss appeared, and the guy with the sharp-billed monkey cheek hurriedly went to the ground to bite his ear to speak. "Your kid is a good idea."


    Then I grabbed the big cloak of the dragon battle and threw it to Liu Che: "I''ve seen it just now. The gold on it is at least worth ..." As the mouth said, I thought to myself: "How can there be a Two hundred gold, you can find someone to sell it to me. Brothers don''t need to sell more than one. You can get 180 gold back. "


    Liu Che really wants to cry without tears, this thing may be worth a little money, but this is gold wire, how can gold wire be worth 200 gold, even 180 is not worth it, maybe it is workmanship Yes, but ... but ...


    But this Liu Che, or a very cowardly person, how dare not? I regret in my heart: "It''s really useless to be a scholar, why did you read so many books at first?"


    But following these few people, there may be a meal, which is more and more uncomfortable, just pick up the big cloak of the dragon battle, go around the city, maybe it is blind.


    "Okay, fat brother, I''ll show you." Holding the big cloak of the dragon battle, and walking through the streets, but they didn''t see it. The word "God of War" was written on the edge of the gold wire. As I walked, there were a few radiant teenagers head-on, and there was a man with a grim look, and I didn''t know that it was not a good person at first glance.

 Chapter 1317： Have you changed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    These people are talking and laughing. The people who come now, Liu Che still knows. The Tu''er Tu family is very famous. They are not bad reputation, but good reputation. The leader is called Batu, and the rest It ¡¯s their younger brother, whose name is unknown, but they all use the boss, the youngest and the fifth to match, Liu Che is still a little conscience, and also afraid to be seen through, immediately choose to get up on the side and wait for them to pass. Later, it appears again.


    Several people talked and laughed, and did n¡¯t want the eyes of the fifth son to be very fast. I saw Liu Che, the cat in the corner of the wall. At that time, he was also a beggar on the street. This was to find some broken silver in his body, and he placed it under his feet.


    "The weather is cold, take these to buy some winter clothes for yourself, and still have some food. Hurry to leave here and go to the Emperor Xuan City." The Tu''er Tujia would not appreciate this weak person, but Emperor Xuan. City Club, although they have a deep hatred of Dixuan City, but during this time, Dixuan City''s word of mouth is really getting better.


    "Leave, old five."


    At this time, the boss urged him: "Tonight Batu boss is going to kill the Quartet, don''t pass this good day."


    The old five turned around and said, "Hey, okay, I''ll be here soon." The old five turned around and was about to leave. Looking back, his clothes were pulled by Liu Che.


    "Forget it, you can''t save my life with this silver. You still have to give it to those who need it more." Liu Che looked at the broken pieces of silver, it was really not enough, and he didn''t even want to. Take it, he has turned around on the street again and again, holding a broken veil and selling 180 gold to others, all of which are regarded as neuropathy.


    Simply, he didn''t go back to find the fat guys anymore, he wouldn''t kill him when he went, but there was some death, but he just took this away.


    "Boss, please wait for me." The fifth man is a kind-hearted person, and he wants to ask if he has any difficulties.


    The Batu over there came with the boss and the youngest, looking at the man with a wound and blood in his mouth, even holding a drape in his arms, he really thought he was a fool, and Batu too Yu Xin couldn''t bear it any longer: "Youngest, go buy him two bowls of meat, let him be full before talking."


    Today is Liu Che ¡¯s lucky day, and perhaps it can be said that he has come to the end of his life. This is when the third boy waited for Batu to ask him what happened, and Liu Che said it originally.


    Listening to everyone''s desolation for a while, it turned out that Liu Che ran out of Gaodi City. There were parents and siblings in the house, but all of them became zombies. In Tu''er Tujia, this is not a secret. We all know that Gaodi City I was infected with a rare virus, but it is not clear to everyone what it looks like.


    He ran out, but there was no place to go. When he was starving to death, the fat man gave him half a savory biscuit, because he went to school, the fat man left him beside him, and also acted as a culture. Man, but for him, he was blamed.


    "Okay, I don''t read much. You will follow me in the future. I will eat and drink for you. You will write and write for me ..." Liu Che was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t think he was blessed by misfortune. Appreciated by the Batu boss, he quickly fell to his knees and kowtowed.


    "Haha, everyone will be brothers in the future, so you don''t have to be like this." This is because a new brother has joined in. The boss is too happy to be too late, and they still understand books. They all eat and do not go to school. Suffering can only be such a mix that is a little more advanced than a ruffian, but when Liu Che joined, it would definitely be different.


    "But I''m still curious, what piece of cloth can sell for 200 gold coins." The third boy said that he wanted to look up, Liu Che was quickly put his hands up, this was just unfolded, and the third boy was scared. Almost sitting on the ground.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" The fifth saw it, and quickly went up to see it. After seeing the big cloak, his reaction was more intense than that of the third. He sat directly on the ground, and the boss came over, the boss. He is a person with strong concentration, but when he sees this big cloak, his face is directly dark.


    "You didn''t lie to us? Are you going to sell 200 gold coins for this big cloak?"


    Liu Che was also a little dumbfounded and nodded and said, "Yeah ..." But he immediately changed his mouth and said, "Not for sale, not for sale, to Brother Batu."


    At this time, the three brothers suddenly became cautious, and the boss came over and asked solemnly, "You are sure that this big cloak was directly thrown to you by that person?"


    Liu Che did n¡¯t need to lie. He nodded and said yes, the boss confirmed three times. After three times, the boss came to Batu with the big cloak. Batu also looked at the beautiful workmanship, but did not see any difference However, the boss said to Batu seriously: "This big cloak is not ordinary, this big cloak can be said to be worthless."


    Liu Che directly forced: "What do you say? This piece of clothing is worth the price?"


    Liu Che could n¡¯t believe it. He turned out to be holding such a thing. No one bought it yet? In the end it turned out to be a baby.


    "This big cloak can be said to be invulnerable, because there are ingredients made by Zhenjin, and you see this is the fur of the wolf-eating rabbit on the snow mountain. It is all torn off when it is stretched, and this blood gold ... "The boss began to explain one by one, especially after the word" God of War ":" This is the vibration of high-precision processing. "


    Who can think of this thing that can sway casually when the wind blows is actually a valuable treasure. The boss hurried to wrap it up again. Instead of swallowing it alone, they stuffed it with Liu Che and directly freaked Liu Che.


    "The boss of Batu has taken me in, and I will give the boss of Batu." Liu Che hurried back, but the boss said: "The boss of Batu will not want it. Since you are lucky, people will give you, Then it is yours. "


    Batu did not pretend, but also nodded his head, but he did not know that all this was seen in the eyes of the Dragon War. He came to find his three brothers to help himself, but the current Tuer Tujia came and went. Not a million people, where is he going to find? Simply looked at Liu Che, and then followed all the way.


    Then I saw such a scene.


    Then Long Zhan was thinking: "Is it my own change now? Why is it so difficult to believe others?"

 Chapter 1318： Natural good

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The scene in front of him let Long Zhan understand. In fact, money is a number for him, but for others, it may be the most important thing to eat, because he was asking for food when he was a child, and was brought back by Long Aotian At home, he still doesn''t know what money is, but today, and now, he can see clearly the essence of a person when he sees money.


    Perhaps he really misunderstood Liu Che. He was so indifferent in the face of valuable items that he was so indifferent that he could even give it away directly.


    In the end, the boss still didn''t ask for Liu Che''s big cloak. Liu Che still insisted on giving Batu just to repay his gratitude for eating, so the boss asked Liu Che formally: "As long as you have this big cloak, just find an auction. The money in exchange is enough for you to eat and drink all your life, but why would you not want it? "


    This is what Long Zhan wants to know, so he listened more seriously.


    Liu Che thought about it and said, "Is money really that important? Money can bring me a material life, but it can''t allow my family to change back from the state of living dead."


    Long Zhan suddenly stood up and almost jumped from above. It was also related to the zombies. After listening to the boss, he was silent. After a while, he said lightly: "If I give you a stroke now Money, what do you want to do? "


    This kind of thing made Liu Che embarrassed. I really couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do, simply said: "I want to cure my family, and I want to cure everyone else, and then everyone You can go home and live again, as if nothing has happened. "


    This wish was a little beyond everyone ¡¯s expectation, even Dragon Warfare was no exception, so he had already concluded that Liu Che was a good person because he had experienced the most painful things, but his conscience had not been wiped out. Still living alone, just wanting to see the day when the zombie virus was cured.


    Long Zhan jumped and got down directly from the high platform. He suddenly came down. On the spot, everyone here was shocked. The boss, the third and the fifth were all excited to cry, but Batu almost It''s time to fight the dragon battle.


    "Ah, it''s you." Liu Che took two steps back, and the big clot fell to the ground, but Liu Che quickly picked it up quickly, handed it over and said, "I don''t know if this piece of your dress ... is wrong, It ¡¯s Daclo, it ¡¯s even worth the price, are you looking for it? "


    This kind of big cloak, Long Zhan wants as many as there are, so there is no desire to see, not enough, this time, he patted Liu Che''s shoulder and said: "This is left for you to put on." Then looked at The boss, the third and the fifth said: "I need you to help me now."


    "Emperor Xuancheng, why should we help you." Batu''s hatred of Emperor Xuancheng has not been forgotten yet, he can become like this, all because of Emperor Xuancheng, but the Dragon War is today. He came in good faith, so he said: "Because all human beings are facing a virus, but now the Emperor Xuancheng is in constant civil strife, so I want to invite you." Then he glanced at them.


    "My best brother, go back, help me, and bring Emperor Xuancheng back on the right path, and then fight the virus together." Long Zhan said.


    Batu''s eyes flickered: "You mean time, are you going to challenge the authority of the high level of Emperor Xuancheng?"


    This is what Batu hopes to hear most. The persecution of Emperor Xuancheng is not the people of Emperor Xuancheng, but also the self-righteous high-rises.


    "It''s almost like this, will you help me Batu?"


    Hearing the Dragon Battle, I said so. Boss, 3rd and 5th all stared at him with a look of excitement: "Brother Batu, do you think you must agree." Batu thought. Want to say: "If you think so, I think I will consider helping you."


    But at this time, Liu Che was a disappointed expression, because he had just found his home, and Batu went to help the dragon battle again, so he was about to become a person again soon.


    "You also go with me." Long Zhan suddenly said to Liu Che, Liu Che felt that his ears were broken, or his brain was broken, how could there be auditory hallucinations? What Long Zhan said is true.


    "Are you really a dragon battle?" Liu Che was so excited that he asked such a sentence first.


    Long Zhan smiled and said, "You really already know who I am."


    Liu Che shook his head: "No, I just saw you. It was not clear at the time. It was dark at the time, so I dare not admit it, and I listened to them."


    "So what did you think at that time?" Long Zhan said when the fat man embarrassed him just now.


    Liu Che couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "What else can I think, just thinking, you are not a dragon battle, but the temperament is extraordinary, if they really dare to rob you, we will not have good fruit to eat , When you get it back, I can plead for something. "


    Long Zhan could not think of it. He thought so at the time: "Then they treat you like this, don''t you hate them?"


    Liu Che shook his head: "You can''t talk about hate, after all, following them, I don''t think I am alone, and they sometimes ask me some opinions, although most of the time I don''t listen, But I still have a sense of presence ... "


    As I said, I became more and more lost: "When my parents were still there, they wanted me to be safe. Now that they are gone, I just hope everyone I transported can be safe."


    The Dragon War is Batu, and the boss, the third and the fifth. They ask themselves, they have never met such a person. In this world, kindness is cowardly, that is, the inferior people who are trampled on their feet. But Liu Che''s kindness is that he has surpassed everything, and even feels that he is greater than anyone.


    "Asshole guys, you **** are here, let Lao Tzu wait for a long time, if you didn''t get 500 gold coins for me, Lao Tzu chopped you and ate it today."


    At this time, the fat man came with the rest of the man, and came over in a storm. The fat man was leaning on his sleeves, his face was horizontal, and a few behind him were thin and chicken, but still arrogant.


    Looking at them, Liu Che turned out to have sympathy in his eyes. Dragon Warfare would deal with this kind of person most, but Batu stopped him.

 Chapter 1319： Life is most important

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The fat man saw the dragon battle at first glance, and those who followed him followed one by one, and their eyes were almost turned into gold. The fat man said: The clothes he wears are all sewn with gold thread, then there must be Money, this time he must not be allowed to run away, he must be extorted.


    "Old and big ..." But suddenly a timid voice came, and he saw Liu Che and the four people standing behind Long Zhan. Isn''t it Batu and his three brothers? I dare not say that the whole Tuer Tujia, anyway, he has the final say on this street, how dare to defy it?


    "Look at your point of interest." The fat man had gold in his eyes at this time, can he see anything else?


    The boss came out on the spot, and immediately shouted: "Where are you from the 2222 rogue, do not know who is the world here?"


    When the fat man heard it, he had a big tone, and he immediately thought about it when he thought about going back to the past.


    "Brother Batu."


    Who does n¡¯t know Batu, no matter what he is, it ¡¯s enough to eat this street, take it from a male and become a soft egg, look at it and still hold the dress, I thought Now: This is not something that is not long-eyed. Sell this clothes to Batu.


    "Brother Batu, it''s because I''m not sensible. I''m blocking your way. I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." He remembered the look of this kid, and planned to knock him out, and then quickly retreated. He could no longer stay at Tu''ertu''s house.


    "Doesn''t the long-eyed thing, Brother Batu don''t know? Don''t hurry back to me." The fat man scolded at Liu Che. At this time, the youngest one went up and grabbed the fat man''s neck. The smoke is loud and powerful, and the fat face becomes fatter.


    "Who are you talking about? You don''t have a look, who is here." The fat man was beaten and suffocated in his heart, but he couldn''t make a mess out of it. He had to be accompanied by a smiling face, and he was already affirmed in his heart. On his body, he must hit him well for a while to exhale.


    "This must be the third brother of the famous rivers and lakes, I am not saying you, not you." At this time, the fifth son went up again, and when he heard Liu Che''s encounter with the fat man, he was sympathetic and just caught it. This opportunity is a good anger for Liu Che.


    "Isn''t that he, or is it for me to listen to?" This time it was going up, there was a foot on the big belly, the fat man and the truck-like body couldn''t bear the foot of the old five, and turned his head After getting out, several people hurriedly greeted them.


    The eyes of Dragon Warfare flashed, and I didn''t expect them to have such strength. It seems that following Batu is not a world of eating, drinking and playing. They are also practicing. The foot just now has a dark energy. If all are released, fat people He was kicked through his stomach.


    Fat people can''t get out of this way, they can''t compete with them here, but they have been secretly remembered, this hatred is remembered, and they must be compensated twice in the future.


    "The four elder brothers, the younger brother did not dare to say you, but the undisputed man of mine." It is also a good thing to say, this time it is the boss''s turn to take the shot. , And then twist it easily, all the bones were broken.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, who is your younger brother, and this is my brother." The fat man stunned, and finally understood that this was intentionally aimed at himself, and it was Liu Che that was clearly said. However, this is also the duck that has reached its mouth. It is impossible to mention Liu Che anymore, then he must be beaten.


    "It''s a small person who doesn''t know Taishan. He recognizes the wrong person. He recognizes the wrong person." The fat man started to run desperately with his tail in place before he or she would start.


    "You guys will remember it for me in a moment, and I will grab that Liu Che back. I must make him feel ashamed." The fat man''s hands were broken. Fortunately, both legs are good. How fast, how fast, the younger brother said fiercely: "Relax, boss, I will definitely get you back and avenge you."


    "Well, it''s still you guys who are loyal to me. I will be developed later, and I will never forget you." The fat man also bragged about 2222, and the three younger brothers still heard the moving nose and tears.


    ...


    "This fat man runs really fast, and I want to find something more here to clean up him." The youngest man said with a little interest, but looking at Liu Che''s expression, he was not beaten by them because of the fat man. The feeling is even sighing.


    The fifth old thought that Liu Che was afraid that they would come back to find his own revenge and went to pat his shoulder: "It''s okay, don''t worry, you will follow us in the future and give them dozens, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of guts Not dare. "


    Liu Che still sighed: "I am not really afraid of their revenge, I just feel pitiful."


    Long Zhan has been observing him and analyzing him all the time. He does n¡¯t believe that there is nothing dark in a person ¡¯s heart, and no one can always keep it down. Words may be lying, but the expression is difficult to hide, but Liu Chezhen It is drip-proof, and there is no flaw at all.


    The boss was puzzled and said, "What kind of pitiful is this kind of person? Their natural hearts are black, and they bully you like this, do you still feel pitiful for them?"


    Liu Che said indifferently: "I just remembered my loved ones, they are all good people, but in the end it turned into that way. Since the fat people are still alive, why can''t they take control of their lives properly, is money really? Is more important than life? "


    This sentence deeply moved the dragon battle, so he stepped forward and said: "Then what do you think, life is important or money is important."


    Liu Che said firmly: "Of course, life is important. Only with life can there be family, friends, and warmth. You are not alone. You can''t get these things for money."


    Long Zhan then asked him: "If you say that you don''t have money, you can''t survive at all."


    Liu Che directly interrupted Dragon Warfare and said, "You are wrong in this matter. Even if you are Dragon Warfare, you are also wrong. With life, you will be beautiful." Then looking at Dragon Warfare, said: " You are very rich, but your present trouble is enough to kill you. You are being troubled by another thing. "

 Chapter 1320： Magician Liu Che

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In just a few ways, I have seen Dragon Warfare trapped in my heart, but Dragon Warfare did n¡¯t know why I was trapped in my heart, but after returning from the battle with evil energy, he always felt very depressed. After Long''er was hijacked, he came to Tu''er Tu''s house alone to find his past brothers.


    Long Zhan took a deep breath and said, "How did you see it?"


    Liu Che shook his head and said: "It''s actually not difficult to see your eyes, the divine light is not gathered, it is like something in your heart, and there is a black mist in your eyebrow, this is what happened recently that you can not forget Things, this matter does not take three days. "


    He said, "It''s because of a woman, a woman whose position cannot be shaken in your heart."


    Long Zhan was a little suffocated. He was simply right. He seemed to have found a confidant who could open his heart, and was immediately surprised:


    "Will you count?"


    Fortune-telling is the ability to know the destiny of God, even if it is one of the gods, but Liu Che smiled bitterly: "You are too high to see me, I will just look at the face, a living life, just count on heaven. , That''s a superior method. "


    The third was the most curious. He went on and said, "You will look at each other. Come and see me. What is my face?"


    The third son was so curious, but Liu Che''s expression was very embarrassing, and then he said with a smile: "You have a lot of luck in your first half of life. I am afraid that you will have suffered a major disaster. You will die for a lifetime, but the second half of life will be bumpy, but it can be turned into danger.


    When the third boy heard this, he was right in the first half of his life. He was attacked by a monster and almost died. Under the Emperor''s Profound City, he almost died again. It was considered to be a fate. Nine died for a lifetime, but the latter half of his life Well, it seems that I haven''t been quiet, but there is also Kanter.


    "Qie, I don''t know if it''s nice to say, even if it cheated me and made me happy and happy." The third child was obviously very dissatisfied with what Liu Che said.


    At this time, the old five was also curious: "Then look at me to see how I am."


    Liu Che looked at it: "You came with your previous life. I want to have a red birthmark on your back. You could have been a prince of your life in the previous life. After death, you will be burned by the incense of your children and grandchildren. Ken, you must wait for this afterlife and you will definitely become a king. "


    What Liu Che said, what he said in the past can be regarded as words like gold. The boss, the third and the dragon battle looked at the fifth child inconceivably. There is a red birthmark on his back. This is indisputable. The fact that everyone has seen it, and it is recalled that when he was ignorant, the fifth old man shouted the most: "Do n¡¯t look at yourself as a little beggar, then this life will be a king, and you will be sealed by then. Big officials can do it. "


    Really fulfilled the sentence that Liu Che will become a king in this world. Liu Che simply exists in the hearts of several of them as a god.


    "Lao Wu, you really want to be an emperor in your life." The envy of the youngest one was a bit bumpy with him, and it was simply not comparable.


    However, the old five is no longer the ignorant child of the year: "To be the boss of Batu, when I have a few acres of thin fields, planting land, and finding a wife is my biggest wish."


    "Cut, it''s really boring. I thought you wanted to seal me as a prime minister." The youngest man said with a lip, and then quickly turned to the boss.


    "We are all quite accurate in what Liu Che said, and you can do the calculations." The boss half-dominated, he did not believe this, because his motto is "I am the one who lives, not the sky". That''s just some deceitful tricks of river and lake warlocks.


    "No, no. I don''t believe in these things."


    The boss has a reluctant attitude. The dragon battle can''t help but laugh. The boss is the oldest. In the past, he took care of them like his brother. Later, he developed the one-on-one personality. He has never been so shy. Yes, but this look is really cute.


    "Boss, you can even count it." Dragon Warfare also coaxed on the side.


    The boss''s eyes glared and said quickly: "Bao Ba, you are the God of War now, and you can''t call me the boss again in the future, I can''t afford this."


    "Haha, boss, third, and fifth, we have four brothers left. No matter what I become, the four of us are four. Are you the boss, or the boss?"


    After Long Zhan finished, the third son also hurriedly interjected and said: "Boss, the eighth is right, what does this identity have to do? We are now four brothers, and our four are brothers."


    Lao Wu also said: "Boss, what you said will make Lao Ba cold, do you think that Lao Ba is regarded as an outsider?"


    Seeing the boss being attacked in turn by three people, Liu Che did not know why she was crying, and quietly wiped it with her clothes.


    The youngest saw it and asked, "Brother Liu Che, why are you crying?"


    Liu Che hurriedly broke his nose and smiled: "Just watching your brother''s affection, I can''t help but touch" and then quickly wiped and continued quickly: "I think this boss was ranked fourth in the home, There are two brothers and one sister in the family. "


    The boss''s past, the third and fifth, and the dragon battle are also known. Before the war broke out, the boss was the third in the family. There was only one brother and one sister, and the third was happy this time: "Haha, you are wrong this time. I know all of you, he is the youngest, and he has an older brother and an older sister."


    But the boss suddenly interrupted the youngest: "Youngest, don''t speak first."


    The third boy was stunned. What happened? Wasn''t it wrong? Then the boss said very seriously: "Brother Liu Che, you continue to say." I don''t know what happened, but the dragon battle became nervous.


    "You should be ranked fourth at home, because your eldest brother was born dead." The boss suddenly stunned. This never believed these bosses of rivers and lakes alchemy. This moment is also an admirable five-body investment. At this time, the third and the old Five looked at the boss, and the youngest asked lightly, "Boss, is this really the case?"


    The boss nodded at Mu Ne: "He was right, my mother said that, my elder brother and my second brother were twins, but when my elder brother came out, he died, and only my second brother stayed. The family also came according to the eldest. "


    Lao Wu suddenly couldn''t say anything at all: "My dear, brother Liu Che, you are a god."

 Chapter 1321： Bosss elder brother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everything in the world is so beautiful, there are always some rules to find out, a few people started to look at Liu Che at this moment, not only can they look accurately, it is almost too accurate for the **** 222, dragon battle Also took a deep breath, this person is comparable to Yuan Tiangang, this person can win the world.


    "Boss, I don''t know if there is a sentence that is inappropriate."


    The boss hurriedly said: "Please also speak bluntly, the previous presumptuousness really shouldn''t be, I will give you a gift of guilt." With his hands clenched, he would squat down.


    Liu Che hurriedly supported: "Boss, I can''t afford it. I can say what I can say, but I can''t say it. Please don''t force me."


    "Sir, where did you say, the previous presumptuousness is really ..." The boss is such a stubborn eye, before did not believe in these rivers and lakes alchemy, but it is too difficult to break his life in a word, even if it is again At home, only people who know this matter are relatives, and outsiders have never said anything about it.


    "Boss, what I want to say is, you must not be too excited. In fact, your eldest brother may still be alive." When the boss heard that, he almost fainted at the time. This person has been in this world for so long. There is a big brother who is really a huge gift from heaven.


    "Brother Liu Che, what you said is true?" At this time, the youngest man hurriedly supported the boss who was going to fall, and hurriedly added that Liu Che did not lie. This matter is true and true. Batu endured Can''t help saying, "This child has a relative in this world."


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t come to your home for three years, you''re not kissed anymore. Besides, they have never lived together. I''m afraid the possibility of mutual recognition is already very small." The boss doesn''t matter, only in this troubled world It seemed the importance of this loved one. The boss pushed away the third, and even fell on his knees in front of Liu Che: "Sir, please also guide me to the clear road, and then I find my dear brother."


    Liu Che''s expression became very embarrassed: "Boss, I haven''t said that already, I can say what I can say, don''t force me if I can''t?"


    Long Zhan also came up and said: "Boss, you get up, this is a matter of breaking the sky, Liu Che can''t say, don''t force him."


    But the boss at this time was already identified. Immediately, three fingers went to heaven and said: "I am willing to bear all the condemnations. It has nothing to do with my husband. Please ask me to enlighten me, otherwise I will not get up."


    This made Liu Che embarrassed: "I''m going to find someone in this vast sea of ??people. It''s also a needle in a haystack. It''s not that I don''t help. I really can''t find it." Shaking his head helplessly.


    "Cultivation of good fortune, good fortune comes." Liu Che said the eight characters, and the boss was shocked, as if he understood it.


    "Sir is asking me to do more good deeds, so that I can recognize my brother, does that mean?" Liu Che nodded lightly: "Boss, you will definitely be transported to you among the people you help in the future. Your darling brother, but if you guys can recognize each other, I really ca n¡¯t speak. ¡±


    Anyway, there is such a possibility, then it is enough, and I ca n¡¯t help but shed tears of excitement. Both the third and fifth came over and punched the boss ¡¯s chest with one punch. This was to cheer him up. .


    "Great, boss, we will help you in the future." Boss stood up after the hands of two people: "Well, thank you brothers."


    The third son said, "Brother Liu Che, it''s really a fate to meet each other today. I didn''t expect to meet your **** operator. Can you look at our Batu boss."


    This is why Liu Che was embarrassed, he has been observing, but Batu has basically lost his appearance, and can only smile bleakly: "Brother Batu really can''t see it, he His appearance has changed, and it ¡¯s really just a matter of learning and not understanding. I do n¡¯t understand. "


    Batu said: "I was on the verge of death. I accidentally drank the blood of the monster, and my physical characteristics changed a lot. It was normal to see it."


    "Resurrection from the dead, that''s the great creation of the heavens, and it will be a blessing forever in the future." Liu Che can''t really see it, but the speech is very good, and Batu''s heart is very happy.


    "I''m so happy today, and I have met a new brother. How about let''s have a drunk today?" Batu is so arrogant, this is the impulse to treat the guests. Now, I just ordered the dish name: "The king crab is really good, why not eat that one?"


    The king crab can only survive in the deep sea. It has a turtle-sized body that is more than 100 years old. One needs at least fifty gold coins. Listening to Batu directly hurts, and patted the head of the third child angrily: "Eat, just I know to eat. "This youngest man has a quick mouth, and he feels very wronged.


    "Brother Nabatu, what do you say we eat?"


    Batu glared at him: "Eating King Crab today, but the prerequisite is that if anyone is not drunk, today I will screw down his head and get drunk directly." Boss, the third and the fifth, All felt the pain in his neck, Batu glanced at Dragon Warfare: "You are no exception today."


    Dragon battle is now a master of masters, how can it be said that people who get drunk are drunk? But he also agreed in one fell swoop: "Okay, today is not drunk."


    Mochizuki Tower is also the site of Batu ¡¯s jurisdiction. When several people came in, the boss smiled when he saw him. Batu was indeed good. He used violence to control violence, but he could calm down the order and do it with peace of mind. Business, live a life. Batu threw a bag of gold coins directly to the boss.


    "One king crab, you can do the rest." The boss took the gold coins and said with a smile, "Batu boss, you haven''t patronized my business for a long time, how can I collect your money? Today I dinner."


    "One yard is one yard, don''t want to ask me to eat a meal, you don''t have to give this money, there are no doors." The boss followed the money bag, nodded and bowed, and the second child took the people up, but secretly stopped the boss.


    "I can''t really collect this money. The Batu boss only collected my ten gold coins a month to ensure that my shop''s business is not disturbed by others. It is already a big grace. Please take it. Give it back to Batu boss. "


    But the boss glanced at the bag of gold coins: "This is what the Batu boss meant. How dare I defy it? Keep it, keep it."

 Chapter 1322： Drunk and worried

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    While waiting for the dish, several people began to brag, all with emotion, recalling the days when they grabbed food outside the Emperor Xuan City in a blink of an eye, the Dragon War has become the "God of War" for all mankind, and then look at these people , It seems to be scenery, but compared with the dragon battle is really too far away, there is a feeling that the things are right and wrong.


    "The second child, they can''t see your glory." At this time, the fifth child suddenly remembered the dead brothers.


    Dragon Warfare is a lucky man, especially since he is now the backbone of Emperor Xuancheng. Those things that Emperor Xuancheng did in the past were now intimately called by his own sister, which is really a mixed feeling.


    "Don''t trap yourself in a prison cage. Everyone has his own life. The fruits of today must have the cause of yesterday, and the things of today will have the disaster of tomorrow." Liu Che saw the confusion in Dragon Warfare''s heart and said this In a word, I haven''t drank alcohol yet, so Long Zhan suddenly heard the meaning.


    "What is happening today, there must be tomorrow''s disaster." This sentence now makes him very concerned, is it right? Did he do something wrong? But he said nothing.


    The boss started to rise up: "There is revenge, there are complaints and complaints. Today our brothers are back together again. We will definitely let them pay for what they have done."


    Batu nodded, only the Dragon Warfare became more disturbed.


    He wanted to change, not to destroy who, or to revenge. In any case, the current Emperor Xuancheng can be said to be the most stable place in the chaotic world. The people here can live and work in peace. The situation of division will surely attract war. What the Dragon Warfare wants to prevent is that the Emperor Xuancheng will rot from the inside.


    The door opened, and the beautiful waiter came in with a plate of king crabs, one man, and the eyes of the youngest man were directly exposed, and finally it was a big meal, but this first one was just put down. Batu patted the table directly.


    "Call your boss up."


    The waiters were terrified. They went down and called quickly. The boss did not dare to neglect. He came up quickly and looked at the angry Batu, accompanied by a smiley face, said: "Battu boss, there is still behind you, don''t worry. There are too many guests today. "


    "You **** so much, did you raise us as pigs?"


    The boss was shocked: "Batu boss, the money you gave, the shop can''t really do it."


    The boss is also very helpless, there are a lot of gold coins, it looks like a bag, and there are only seven or eighty in it, and a king crab has at least fifty gold coins. This is what the boss wants to repay.


    "Fart, don''t think that I''m giving you countless money, leave one, and let me change other dishes ..."


    "There is still good wine, don''t think Lao Tzu can cheapen you, and bring me your own wine to a few jars." Long Zhan couldn''t help but smile, it turns out that Batu has such a high popularity here, people Everyone will call him the boss, not just his voice, his heart is really different from the others.


    The boss went out, and the waiter was waiting outside. Looking at the finished king crab, he didn''t know what to do. The boss was helpless. He became smart himself. Looking at the king crab, he said, "Then leave one Only, we beat the tooth sacrifice ourselves, then donate all the others, and give them to the orphans in the orphanage. "


    "Really. This Batu boss is really a good person, looks fierce, but the heart is really good."


    "Yeah, in this place of the Tuertu family, I can never find a better person than the Batu boss." Waiter, I said one word, and the boss was greatly encouraged by Batu''s style.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, I really drank too much, and Dragon Warfare also used no spiritual energy to force out the alcohol in my body. That was because before the meal, Liu Che secretly told him. words.


    "What can''t you get drunk?"


    After listening to this, Dragon War suddenly felt an epiphany.


    In the end, Batu and the dragon battle are left, but the dragon battle without spiritual power is also a huge amount of wine. The last two people are indistinguishable. This is a jar of wine and a jar of wine, and finally two people drink. Even if he couldn''t drink any more water, Batu lay on the table and fell asleep.


    Long Zhan stood up swayingly and pushed open the window. Today ¡¯s drinking is comfortable. This drunk is really nothing to worry about, as if the sky is clear, the two moons on that day It looked pleasing to the eye, and I couldn''t help but picked up a jar to the moon in the sky and recited it.


    "Song to wine, geometry of life." Just after reading a sentence, a sour smell came from behind. Liu Che fell asleep and spit directly on the table.


    Long Zhan looked at him and couldn''t help but smiled: "What can you do if you can understand the sky, but if you drink too much, will you vomit?"


    I just finished talking here, and immediately came up again, the whole room was filled with a sour smell.


    In the end, Liu Che couldn''t stand it anymore. He woke himself up and looked at Dragon Warfare. He knew that he was vomiting. Others were sleeping while drinking, but he didn''t vomit. Didn''t go out, he vomited directly again.


    I ran all the way and vomited all the way. Although I was dizzy when I came back, it was obviously sober. It was just right. Long Zhan wanted to talk to him.


    "You recognized me from the beginning, right." Long Zhan asked with a smile.


    Liu Che drank, and when Jiujin came up, he said everything and agreed, nodding: "I figured it out, you are my noble, but I really don''t know who your identity is."


    "So you helped me just to let me take you away from them?"


    Liu Che shook his head: "Actually, I just want to find a place to stay. Although fat people beat me and scold me, but they will still take the initiative to give me a meal. If people live, it is not for someone to give you a mouth. Have you eaten? "It was really unbearable. I could only pull a chair and sit down.


    "I just hope I can find this sense of belonging from other people after they die."


    Long Zhan paused: "You already figured it out? Will they have a good ending?"


    Liu Che shook his head bitterly:


    "I don''t need to count. All of them will not have a good ending. People are doing it. The sky is watching. I want to help them as much as possible so that they don''t die too early."


    Long Zhan smiled: "As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and the scourge is thousands of years old."

 Chapter 1323： Do their own thing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Che did not argue with the Dragon War. After all, this is a fact, and he is drinking too much now, and the whole person is going to die. What is arguable is that looking at the moon, his eyelids are getting deeper and deeper. The eyelids of Dragon Battle are the same, but there is still a question in my heart that I want to ask.


    "Did you not say everything you saw?" Long Zhanmeng took a sip of wine, but this sentence was just an unintentional question.


    Liu Che''s face changed, it was okay to say what he didn''t want to say, but in the end it was stunned, and the wine felt half awake, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, you can''t hide your eyes."


    "All fortune telling, looking at the picture, is to say that staying before and after, the front is to keep the residents, but the back can not be said." How can this dragon war be unclear, revealing the heavens, that is to be condemned by the sky Yes, so there are claims of fortune-telling and deception:


    "But someone will be able to learn about Tianji ..." Liu Che wanted to use this kind of wine to say something that should not be said: "But knowing what is the use of Tianji? The so-called fate cannot be violated, when you know You will die tomorrow, can you still be happy today? "


    As soon as the dragon battle was stunned, Liu Che quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, this is just an analogy."


    Long Zhan understands that in fact his own destiny has already been doomed and cannot be rewritten. It is like writing a novel. His life is a word written by the gods from the paper, and then he must execute it. .


    "I said everything I saw today, but I only spoke half of it, because the remaining half was really **** Lin Lin, so shocking, even if I said it, you would not want to finish it. "


    Long Zhan suddenly felt a chill, and the wine jar in his hand fell to the ground and shattered, but these people were still sleeping in their dreams, as if they had all had very beautiful dreams. They all wake up.


    "Is there any way?" After Liu Zhe listened to Long Zhan''s words, he felt heavy.


    Liu Che looked at the wine jar on the ground and picked up a tile: "This is the butterfly effect. I obviously just said a word, but the wine jar paid a corresponding price, can it be restored? Even if you are extremely powerful God of War , You can''t recover him. "


    Then the piece was thrown away: "Today''s fruit, there must be yesterday''s voice, today''s thing, there must be tomorrow''s disaster."


    I did n¡¯t ask Dragon Battle anymore, and I did n¡¯t dare to ask, but when I looked back, Liu Che turned out to be soft, and Dragon Battle was shocked. Did the punishment come too soon, but then there was a slight Snoring.


    "Is there something wrong with tomorrow''s affair today?" Long Zhan looked at the broken wine jar on the ground and knew that he would not come. Maybe the affair had already formed. It seemed that he could only do his best to listen to God''s will.


    But Long Zhan prayed to the sky: "I hope that all future disasters will come to me." He didn''t want to watch his brother die.


    On the second day, the three brothers set off to follow the dragon battle. Batu would stay in Figure 2 and add to it, which would be a place to retreat and settle down in the future. He asked Liu Che''s meaning whether to stay or follow.


    "You have to think clearly, follow me, this may be a road to no return." Liu Che is also a relief attitude, because he has seen his future from the future of these people.


    "Do your best and obey the destiny." Liu Che said these six words, the Dragon War was assured, and then the four brothers took Liu Che together to Di Xuan City, he was going to Di Xuan City, trying to change everything.


    ...


    "Did the Dragon War come back?" The Dragon War entered the city. Liu Piaopiao, Liu Tian, ??even Xiong Batian and Xiao Xu already knew it. Liu Tian was in his personal laboratory, studying what Xiao Xu gave him. New antidote.


    "Yes, young master, he came back, and brought a few people." Long Zhanming had just entered the city, but he could have figured out the details of these people, even if they were brothers in the past. Clear.


    Liu Tian throws away the photos taken secretly, which means that everything in his heart is clear, but looking at the photo of another person, he looked at it for a few seconds: "Who is this person?"


    "It''s not clear, we can''t find the details of this person." The people under him are nearing the greatest possibility, but still can''t find any clues, as if there is no such person.


    Fortunately, Liu Tian was in a better mood today. He left the picture aside and said, "Is it the database of the past that was investigated? This person tweeted me to check, so be sure to investigate it for me."


    Then at this time, looking at Lao Gao and the new drug, he was going to experiment with Lao Gao. He injected Lao Gao with the formula that Xiao Xu gave him. Sure enough, after being bitten by a zombie, he did n¡¯t change a bit. . It''s been a week now, and there is a more magical thing about this medicine, that is, the resilience is amazing. The injuries left before are now all good.


    "Master, X11 hasn''t had any problems for a week. It seems that this new medicine is really useful." I couldn''t help but get excited, but Liu Tian''s eyes were terrified, and then no one dared to speak. .


    "Young Master, can we mass-produce this medicine?" After a while, or someone quietly said, Liu Tian just looked at Lao Gao.


    "Wait a second." Liu Tianke did not believe that the guy named Xiao Xu was not a living Buddha who saved the world. Both of the medicines he gave were simply medicines for saving people. Believe him, he believes that there must be some conspiracy.


    At this time, in a teahouse in the city, in an inconspicuous corner, there were two inconspicuous people, even the second child here, and the guests did not find him, only the two of them were old A little, knocking melon seeds and drinking tea.


    "It seems that he still doesn''t believe us." Xiao Xu said to Tuoba Zai opposite, Tuoba was carrying a hat, just carrying a tea cup with tea in it.


    "No hurry, no hurry, we have all waited so long, can''t we wait for these few days?" Xiao Xu thought to himself, how can this person stay so stable when he is old? If you listened to him before, you could directly use the means to take down Liu Tian, ??so there wouldn''t be so many things happening.


    But Tuoba Zai continued to say: "He is very good to doubt, because he is now suspicious of us, so he can fall into our trap faster."


    Xiao Xu was helpless: "Well, listen to you."

 Chapter 1324： Live to death

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There was a melancholy in Xiao Xu''s eyes, and no one had ever discovered that the two people in that corner had disappeared. There was a trace of doubts when the shop second passer found that the tea was still warm, but immediately the boss''s voice I shouted and went to another table, where the tea was still there.


    "Master, is it worth doing this?" Tuoba Zai stood up against the wind. His body looked very weak, but he was still on the tallest building: "Living to death, you will know the secret of it locked in."


    No one knows what the two people said before, but this conversation is the last time between Xiao Xu and Tuoba Zai. Xiao Xu is going to perform another task, and Tuoba Zai will be in this period of time. Die.


    "But you kid, you know to call me a master now." Xiao Xu''s position in the ghost gate is much higher than that of Tuoba Zai, but all the things Xiao Xu does are the instructions of Tuoba Zai behind the scenes. In order to go smoothly in the ghost gate, all the way to the song.


    "Forget it, or call you an old thing, this is kinder."


    Tuoba Zai also laughed: "Think of the old man''s voice, from the ghost gate to the Tianmen, and then to the Brotherhood of Diego, the disciples are just a few thousand? You are so bold and unique." Said weak body Coughed a few times: "But this old thing came out of your mouth, and it really sounded very intimate."


    Xiao Xu was also helpless. At that time, because he was young and angry, he was not disciplined, but now he was very reluctant to Tuoba Zai, and shook his head helplessly: "Yes. By the way, I will definitely burn you more. Click on the paper money and take care of some relationships there. "


    Tuoba Zai stopped talking and smiled, looking at the sky a bit dim: "Your time is up, hurry and go, the three tips I gave you can save you three lives by then. Do n¡¯t take it apart. "


    Tuoba Zai contains a kind of decadent appearance, Xiao Xu flipped the kit twice from his hand, and then disappeared directly.


    "Old things, you are going to die, and you have to give me three shackles." Although that is said, but the eyes have turned red: "I remember, I won''t take it apart unless it is a last resort, but this I do n¡¯t know if the three tips will work. ¡±


    "If you go this time, it must be difficult. I''m not afraid that you can''t use it. I''m afraid that your three lives are not enough to lose." He waved his hand and said: "Well, no, there is no unbroken banquet in the world, you and I I have parted ways since today, and no one can mention our relationship with anyone else, otherwise you will definitely get angry. "


    "You are about to become a dead person, and I am not afraid of those who live. What a terrible thing is you, a dying person? Isn''t it ..." As he said, Tuoba Zai stretched out his hand to let him No need to go on.


    "I''m afraid you are in trouble, and I will suffer with you when the time comes. The tomb was dug, and then it was crushed." After that, it was already the decadent Tuoba Zai who hit the ground with a cane in his hand. Three times, then a light blue light surrounded him and disappeared from the place.


    Xiao Xu looked at the disappeared Tuoba Zai and left a layer of ash. This was from the height of 100 meters, and the tip of the toe was mixed into the flow of people in the Emperor Xuan City. The shadow disappeared without a shadow. No trace.


    "Why did this person disappear in a blink of an eye?" The person sent by Liu Tian lost Xiao Xu and the follower in a blink of an eye, and went back to report this time. That must be the head of the land, and the small head immediately said angrily and corruptly: "That''s stupid What are you doing here, why do n¡¯t you find it sooner? "


    Seven or eight people scattered immediately and started looking for people, but where could you find them? From the evening to nightfall, I still couldn''t see the trace of Xiao Xu. I thought that my head would move, but I still couldn''t bear to think about it. I just found a stall and took a sip of cold water.


    "Looking at Emperor Xuancheng is really prosperous." Long Zhan took the boss and a few of them in the Xuanxuan City. They were familiar with it. They were familiar with their hatred of Dixuan City, but they had to praise Ye Xuan''s governance. Fang, people are prosperous, although Tu''er Tujia is also prosperous, but Emperor Xuancheng is under the rule of order.


    Three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle, this is all due to Li Yaoyao. She is responsible for the entire security work of Emperor Xuancheng, and the people under her are also troublesome. If there are people who dare to break the order, it is Never soft-handed, so there won''t be any tyrannical 2222 gangsters, villages with people in the mountains.


    "It''s just that this prosperity is just an illusion." Liu Che said suddenly.


    Long Zhan couldn''t help but looked over: "I don''t know sir, why do you say such a thing?"


    As it happened, they passed a market. After Liu Che came to the Emperor Xuancheng, he bought a robe and put it on. It was really like the smell of Mr. Feng Shui. This finger pointed out: "Dragon Master, you go there and ask for the price I will know. "


    "Okay, I know you are good, so don''t sell it. Why do you say that the prosperity here is fake?" The old five''s temperament is still more impatient. He likes to talk straight and obediently. The same is true, but it happens to happen. With Liu Che alone, he had long wanted to slap him.


    Long Zhan didn''t understand it, but it was itchy in his heart, so he went up and asked, but Liu Che stopped him again: "I forgot, who in this Emperor''s Profound City doesn''t know your dragon son? Or ask the remaining few to ask Right. "


    The old five glanced at Liu Che: "Well, I''ll ask how much the white radish is. If I can''t ask for any flowers, be careful I''m welcome to you." The old five said brightly and brightened his fist. : "A fist as big as a sandbag, I dare not watch it myself."


    Liu Che still smiled and put on a gesture of invitation. Old Wuxing rushed over, and after a while, he was defeated and returned. He was puzzled and came back to ask Dragon Warfare: "Old Eight, your Emperor Xuancheng are all Is it xenophobic? Why did I go, and the boss stopped doing business with me as soon as I saw it? "


    Long Zhan was also dumbfounded because he never asked these questions, and naturally he did n¡¯t know what was going on. The boss said at this time: "Sure enough, this is a irresistible change in the nature of the mountains and rivers. The style has not changed at all till now. "


    The third son also echoed: "Boss is right, old eight, we must change it for them." Long Zhan just nodded. At this time, the fifth son saw Liu Che, he was not smiling, but in What are you doing by pinching your fingers ...

 Chapter 1325： Smart eyes like god

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Che was thinking about it. The look on his face changed very fast. It seemed to be relieved, but he immediately frowned, and finally ignored it. His subconscious hands flicked, and the oldest five watched Liu Che become neurotic. It''s the same, it''s really a skill to have so many expressions on one face.


    "Sir, have you calculated anything?" Long Zhan respected Liu Che respectfully.


    Liu Che shook his head helplessly: "It seems that my way is too shallow, and nothing can be calculated, but I know that the people here are not living as pleasant as they seem to be."


    "Impossible, you see, all of them are happy." The old five pointed to a half-sized young man, who was quite handsome with the oily noodles packed up, and watched as he hurried past with a smile.


    Liu Che shook his head if he didn''t look at it: "This is nothing but a favor from God and he has suffered major changes in his family."


    I was originally a passerby. I didn''t want to attract the sight of several people. The old man squeezed his chin and kept shaking his head: "Not like, not like, how do I look like I''m dating a girlfriend."


    Liu Che said with a smile: "You''re right, he is the beloved girl who just proposed to come back, but he will soon ..."


    With that in mind, Liu Che couldn''t bear to go on and said, but sighed: "It''s really not dependent on the people, the heavens are not dependent on the people." Said everyone was confused, and then said to the dragon war: " Mr. Long, you should find some people to stare at him, fearing that something bad will happen. "


    "Sir, do you mean, do you want me to protect him?"


    Liu Che shook his head: "It''s not to protect him, but to protect the girl he proposes to, and that girl will soon suffer a bloodbath."


    The boss also wondered: "It''s really so magical. I used to look at one before, but now I look at two."


    Liu Che squeezed his fingers and calculated: "Within three days, there will be a catastrophe."


    "It''s true and false, what you said is too evil, how to say it is really true, and talk about my goose bumps."


    The old five grabbed himself, suddenly Liu Che took a side step, suddenly blocked a person who was walking with his head down, not Liu Che stepped forward, he was about to bump into San, and he looked up fiercely. After staring at Liu Che, Liu Che just pretended that nothing happened.


    "You can tell me when you see it, why do you hit yourself up? It''s not my responsibility to crash you?" Watching Liu Che was hit on the ground.


    The youngest reached out and grabbed Liu Che: "It''s okay, didn''t it hit you, can''t I go up and beat him to give you a breath?"


    Liu Che smiled: "Look at your wallet."


    The boss suddenly understood it at this time. The man was intentional just now, and Liu Che was also deliberate, because the third man was generously, although there were not many children in the bag, but it was very flamboyant. Man is a thief. And Liu Che saw it.


    "Sir, that man is a thief?" The boss was surprised, and Dragon Warfare was also surprised, but just to prove that at this time, two patrol men came.


    Long Zhan stopped them: "You stare at the person in front, grab me and send it back."


    As a result, the patrol men looked at it and laughed a lot at the time: "You are talking about Huo San. He is a famous thief of this generation. It doesn''t matter. You will lose no less than one cent. "


    At this time, all three were stunned. Will the thief return the money intact? And this patrol doesn''t catch him yet?


    The patrol men looked at Dragon Battle doubts and quickly explained: "Sorry Dragon Master, this Huo San is indeed not a bad guy, but his brain is a bit difficult to use."


    He smiled, pointed at his own brain, and then said, "This Huo San''s family is not without money, it is also a generation of gentry. There are factories in the house, and there are several KTVs, because of this Huo San''s biological mother. Suddenly passed away, it was an incurable disease, Huo family gave up treatment, but this Huo San misunderstood his father''s meaning, thinking that he was not willing to pay, so he stole money everywhere, but this kid''s technology It ¡¯s really good enough to be able to succeed that time without knowing it. ¡±


    Long Zhan nodded: "It turned out to be like this." Then he glanced at the youngest man: "Did you have less money?"


    The third son only checked it and found that it almost fell out, but was interrupted by Liu Che. This time Huo San didn''t succeed.


    "Dragon Master, if it''s okay, we''ll say goodbye first, and you''ll go shopping first." A few of the patrol members said this and left.


    The youngest looked at Liu Che, with a playful smile in his eyes, pinching his chin and said: "You are really pretty, even if you look at it and know that he is a thief."


    Liu Che dare not admit this. "I really didn''t calculate it, I saw it."


    The third boy was shocked: "Is there anything different between what you calculated and what you saw?"


    Liu Che shook his head: "Of course it is. It must be a magical technique, and look, you can see it with your eyes."


    The youngest hurriedly looked left and right, and looked up and down. In his eyes, people are human beings, except for the different lengths and the different clothes, they can''t see anything.


    "Then you talk about it, how did you see it?" The old five''s curiosity also rose.


    Liu Che explained to them: "I just saw that when Huo San appeared just now, the flow of people around here consciously gave up and went to protect his money bag. At that time, I decided that this was a thief, and it was still A habitual offender. "


    "I just do n¡¯t understand why, since it ¡¯s a thief or a habitual offender, everyone will be wary of him, but there are still a lot of people who deliberately put the money bag in an obvious position? This is the patrol team came to explain, I It''s suddenly realized. "


    Long Zhan''s expression was plain, but his heart was stirred up with a tremendous wave of shock: "This Liu Che, the observation is meticulous, and he is proficient in the magical technique. This person is definitely a rare talent."


    The boss is also surprised, but it is similar to the dragon battle, but more plain and easy to understand: "Is this not a detective? Is n¡¯t this a big detective."


    "Detectives don''t dare to do it, just read a few detective novels." The old five didn''t let him go like this, and then said: "What kind of detective novels are you reading? I''ll also buy a few to see and I can It''s the same as you. "But at this time, the crowd in the road consciously gave way.

 Chapter 1326： Injured Giant

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone gave way because someone came over.


    This person ca n¡¯t be described as tall, but can only be described as ¡°big¡±. He looks like a walking chariot. He feels that he can directly touch the glass on the second floor of the restaurant when he stretches his hand. Shocked, Long Zhan looked at this person. He had never seen such a "superior" in his memory. At this time, the fifth elder was interested.


    "Sir, sir, you come and see this person, what is the origin, what are you doing here."


    The boss patted the head of the fifth child and said: "Aren''t you taking off your pants and farting? Isn''t that superfluous? Isn''t this the place of the eighth? He certainly knows."


    Emperor Xuancheng is a place where "the talents come out in large numbers", but the dragon battle is also laughed. This type of person he has seen for the first time. He didn''t take to the streets today. People are so tall because they are so tall.


    Liu Che is also observing, in fact, it is still far away, but I have seen it, glanced at Long Zhan and said: "He seems to be looking for you."


    Long Zhan was also stunned: "Look for me? I have never seen this person."


    At this time, the old five said with great interest: "Sir, why don''t you come here to look for the old eight."


    Liu Che also said badly, just look at him, there are traces of fighting on his body, and his clothes are ragged, his head is the size of two basketballs, it looks very scary, and his right eye is still injured, bleeding should be He was blind, shaking his body stiffly, and his body was heavy, indicating that he had great grievances and dissatisfaction, but he did not destroy the surrounding people and buildings. The purpose of such a person may be one.


    "He has an injustice to report." Liu Che said these five words.


    Because the man was big, the step was also big, and he came over without paying attention. He was standing by the dragon battle. The boss had to look up to see him. This light was covered by him. A pair of cows His eyes were wide, his mouth was breathless, and he felt as if he wanted to eat people.


    He is big and may have many advantages, but he has no advantage in front of the dragon battle. He stared at the dragon battle for a while and suddenly said: "You are a dragon battle, people send the nickname war dragon battle."


    Dragon Warfare nodded: "I am Dragon Warfare."


    There was a bit of hostility in the tone, at this time the boss commanded: "You protect Mr. Five."


    He opened the shelf with the third son and went back and forth with the Dragon War.


    "Who are you, since you know that the eighth is the **** of war, don''t you want your life?" The old growled.


    At this time, there were a lot of people around, three layers inside and three layers outside, and the water surrounded by the three layers was not leaking. They all said: "Dragon Warfare is so handsome, I really can''t see enough of him several times."


    "Yeah, not only is cultivation high, but also has temperament, long and handsome. But who is this big man, dare to call our dragon battle."


    Listening to the tone of the people around you, you know that Dragon War will never lose against him, and all help Dragon War.


    Long Zhan looked at him although he was hostile, but it didn''t seem to be aimed at him, and when he walked in, he still had blood on his body. It seemed that a fierce battle had just ended and he was breathing heavily because of this There was an injury. At this time, the patrol team also came over and broke up the crowd: "The idlers and other people have flashed off. Let us deal with it."


    Long Zhan also retreated and said, "Treat him first, then ask what happened."


    The patrols did not dare to resist, they could only say that at the same time, at this time, there were another group of people who came with this giant. They all carried weapons in their hands, drove military hummers, and pulled the alarm. Yaowu Yangwei, some of the crowd watching must not be in a hurry, almost hit someone.


    "Don''t have long eyes, don''t you see that we are performing the task? Get away, get away, hit white hit, hit white dead."


    A very arrogant voice. At this time, the crowd had dispersed, but there was a little girl who was separated from her mother and was left alone in the middle of the road because she was crying loudly.


    "Mom ... Mom ..." She was so scared that she didn''t even know to hide, but the military Hummer didn''t mean to slow down at all, and the arrogant voice still said: "Damn, it''s in front of me, give I drove into the car and hit the hook. I must get it back this time. "


    The little girl ¡¯s mother is also in the crowd. The mother ¡¯s love is great. She rushed out vigorously regardless of her own safety, but at such a fast speed, how to avoid it. The girl was under her body.


    "Buy one, get one free, and hit Bai Bai, you just can''t let him run for me."


    The boss looked at it and could n¡¯t help it anymore. His fists clenched and his strength kept gathering. It seemed that the scene in the Emperor Xuan City was reappeared. Look, the kind of murderous look that does not blink.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise, followed by a few rapid brake sounds, no one thought that the boss hadn''t shot yet, that giant man actually rushed up and protected the mother and daughter with their own bodies. Everyone was stunned. How could this be possible? He never knew him, but he was seriously injured ...


    Being directly hit by a military Hummer, the giant man couldn''t hold it anymore, and a spur of blood spurted out. There was a big red on the ground. Both the mother and daughter were stunned, and the face with tears was completely incredible. A moment ago, I thought I was dead.


    "Thank you ... Thank you ..." Mother quickly thanked the giant man for his ruthless tenderness, which didn''t match his appearance at all, and said to her mother and daughter with a smile: "Don''t thank me, this is what I brought in , Can''t involve you. "


    This scene happened so suddenly that no one expected it. The Hummer hit the giant man directly, and the car crashed. The giant man was not hurt so badly, he couldn''t stand up and sat directly on the ground with a big breath. , But this scene drew the favor of everyone around.


    The patrol rushed up and surrounded the giant guy. The leader of the team took a look at the giant guy. At that time, he took a breath of cold air. His back was wounded, and the wounds were all open and bloody. There was white meat on the ground. At this time, there were five or six transport vehicles in the back. The army was full of guns and bullets.


    "Captain, we have to report to Commander-in-Chief Li." There are not many people on the patrol. The opponents are several cups of their own, and they are armed. It seems that they are not the ones they can manage.

 Chapter 1327： ninth District

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    They came only with patrols and their staffing. There were only a dozen or so people on this street, and the 2222 guns were all pistols. The opposite was a group of regular armed forces, with not less than 100 people, well-trained, and down. Immediately after the car, an offensive formation began to form on the spot. It was definitely prepared.


    "Captain, we are going to call the security forces now."


    The security forces are dealing with the sudden 222 situation. They are semi-armed, and I am afraid they are not opponents of these people. The patrol leader did not answer.


    "Talk to the commander, there is an emergency here." The patrol leader glanced at the giant: "Find the nearest hospital, bring the equipment and medicine, and come over and treat him immediately."


    With such a big body, I was afraid that it would be impossible to pull away without a large truck, and it was already seriously injured and was hit by this military Hummer.


    At this time, the man who had turned over the military horse came out of the window, obviously because he had overturned the car, and his mood was extremely uncomfortable. He just crawled out and gave the gun on his waist 2222 directly. Pull 2222 out.


    "Damn, when is it your turn to talk here, and let the old man die if he doesn''t have long eyes." He actually shot.


    One of the patrol members was knocked down and hit him directly on the chest. The captain of the patrol was stunned, so his team members were lying in their arms, and even the last chance to say their last words was gone. Suddenly, the security captain was angry. When he burned, he took off his hat, and the dragon battle saw it. The patrol leader was also a cultivator. He could not see clearly at a fast speed. He went directly to lock his throat, and pressed heavily on the ground.


    "Ah. Shot. Killed."


    There was a riot in the surroundings. The crowd was in turmoil, and the scene could not be controlled in an instant. Fortunately, there was no order and no one shot. The boss was also shocked suddenly, swallowing the saliva, and could not bear it anymore, directly Jumped out: "Your group of butchers, today I''m going to take the place of Heaven."


    The boss jumped out, and the third and fifth are also together. These three people have already cultivated their skills. It is still possible to deal with these troops. They can be caught by surprise. The dragon battle is also binocular. In front of him, the city turned out to be so lawless and could kill people casually, but couldn''t help but go up, but found his hand was caught by someone.


    Looking back, it was Liu Che.


    Liu Che''s eyes shook his head firmly: "You can''t go, you must go quickly, otherwise something serious will happen."


    Can the Dragon Wars endure this? Immediately said: "This is in the Emperor Xuancheng, this is in front of my eyes, I want to see how serious this situation will develop."


    At this moment, the captain of the patrol had beaten the person to death and pressed it to the ground. He completely squeezed his throat, but pulled out a knife from 2222.


    "Blood debt and blood repayment, I will dig out your heart here today."


    Who knew it was such an opportunity, but the security captain found out that the man had pulled out the gun 2222 and put it on the patrol captain''s head.


    "Your **** 1111 is alive and impatient, and I dare to move, I will collapse now." Then there was another gunshot, the security guard''s back brain was blown up with a big hole, and the brain was broken. The whole person lay down when he scattered.


    Long Zhan turned back and stared at Liu Che fiercely. If it were not for him, the patrol captain would not die. He was a good person. As a patrol captain, but standing up so arrogantly, it meant that he was a man of heaven, if not Liu Che ...


    But Liu Che''s eyes were still so firm: "The situation will become even worse, and more people will die."


    "Yes, there are a lot of people who will die, but they must be the ones who die."


    The man stood up from the ground, and when Dragon Warfare saw him, he became even more furious. One day, one of the two kidnappers who had **** 222 Longer.


    Was bitten at the time, how could he not change? The dragon warfare suddenly surprised.


    But the kidnapper was also really beating. He was dead after overturning the car. He was not dead. He was beaten by the patrol leader again. He stood up, pulled his clothes collar and fired three shots at the sky.


    "Damn 111, who dares to stand up is the end of the two of them."


    Boss cares about him, he is not afraid of guns at all, he really wants to go up, and suddenly feels something bitten on his shoulder, and then there is a burst of cold, and then a burst of pain, the kind of painful pain, the youngest Arrived, shouted: "Boss."


    Only then did the boss know that he was shot.


    "Third, you take good care of your elder brother, I fight with them." At this time, the fifth son, who didn''t know what, turned up the military hummer that was turned over, and lifted it up, and then threw it out directly.


    When this was thrown out, the fifth elder was also a live target. All the guns were already aimed at him. The boss and the third saw it. They were immediately panicked and couldn''t be faster than a bullet.


    "Call me, kill me. A random shot, there is no target at all, not only the patrol, but also the boss, or the people, what the kidnapper said, what the people behind did, Dragon War Slightly grown up and speechless.


    "Who are you, actually killing people in the Emperor Xuancheng, is it really against you?"


    At this time, a clear voice appeared. In front of the old man, there was a beautiful shadow, long hair, a uniform, smart and elegant. The bullets just now were taken by her, and the troops came immediately, this time. There are four or five hundred people, that is the security team.


    "The security team, you are not qualified to control us. We belong to a secret organization." The kidnapper was still arrogant. At this time, a gun was directly pressed against the kidnapper''s head and pressed to the ground.


    The two sides were struggling, but the mysterious unit was also well-trained. Seeing that it was surrounded, it immediately changed its formation and was ready to fight desperately.


    Li Yaoyu came to look at the kidnapper and said, "Who are you."


    The kidnapper didn''t know who she was at all, and said arrogantly: "I counted to five. You let me go, otherwise everyone will die."


    The person who can stand next to Li Yaoya is not a waiter, and he goes directly to the gun: "Then I will count to three, your head is blooming, and quickly say, who are you."


    "My name is Shi Kai, I am from the ninth district, please let me go quickly."


    Li Yaoyu smiled: "What is the ninth area, killed me."

 Chapter 1328： Is your strength enough

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Speaking of weapons, the security of Li Yaoyao is not as powerful as their "Ninth District", but when it comes to the number of people. There are definitely more than them now, and these people were selected by Li Yaoyao personally. They are not cultivators, but they are also the elites. The real strength of the sword and the gun, the strength of the two sides can be seen at a glance.


    Shi Kai''s face was sallow, and he knew that his death was about to come, and finally he was even more ashamed: "You let me go, I have a certificate, and I am the man of the city, you let me go. You cannot kill me, you kill After me, you have to pay the price. "


    At this time, Ye Xuan actually moved out, and Li Yaoyao''s men did not dare to move him. The trigger was half activated. He took a deep breath and looked at Li Yaoyao: "Commander, what should I do."


    Now that Ye Xuan is not in the Emperor Xuan City, this is a secret. Although everyone in power knows it, it ca n¡¯t be said that Li Yaoya is indeed a heroine of the female middle school, and he said: "The city master is my man. Why have n¡¯t I heard any **** in the ninth district and killed me. "


    Kill the patrol members and the patrol captain, these are all Li Yaoyao, if this hatred is not reported, then what is their prestige? How do you rule this army? Her men understood that the murderous heart had risen, and then shot at Shi Kai''s head.


    "Slow down, demon, they are my people, can you give me a thin face?" At this time, the wind pulled up from the flat, and Liu Tian fell from the sky, suppressing the hands of Li Yaoya, although it was gently pressed However, the power is so amazing that it is completely immobile.


    Shi Kai picked up a life, but this was already a crotch 1122 crotch, Liu Tian did not go to see him at all, but looked at Li Yaoya with a smile, how could Li Yaoya think that Liu Tian would appear in Here, and this "Ninth District" turned out to be his power, but this time, Li Yaoya had to send his arrow on the string, and there were so many people.


    "It''s you, Liu Tian, ??your person, your person killed someone, wouldn''t I have no right to dispose of him?" Li Yaoxie had already decided that he would never let this stone open, but this At that time, another person appeared. This person was even more incredible. It was Ying Yao.


    "Demon, this giant is very important to us. We must take him away. As for the rest, we will solve it privately."


    Li Yaoyao stared at Ying Yao said: "Sister Yao''er, you are."


    The situation in front of me looks complicated, but some people have already understood it at this time, that is the Dragon War.


    Ying Yao definitely does n¡¯t want to stand in a team with Liu Tian. Li Yaoya has never had a liking for Liu Tian, ??so today, she will definitely not give Liu Tian a face, but Ying Yao appears very different. The personal relationship was so good, Ying Yao came forward, and Li Yaoya had to give her this face.


    However, Ying Yao and Liu Tian stood together, and it also explained a problem. Now that Ying Tianxia is a cooperative relationship with Xiong Batian and Liu Tian, ??it is just that Dragon Warfare is really unexpected. Liu Tian ¡¯s strength is so strong, or He said that there was something in Liu Tian''s hands that made Yingtianxia and Xiongbatian have to cooperate with him.


    "Demon, you just listen to me, okay." Ying Yao is still a kind of begging tone. At the same time, there is a group of people. This wave of people is also loaded with guns and quickly evacuating the surrounding people. Start enforcement.


    Li Yaoya is embarrassed, but Shi Kai is still under their control.


    Liu Che kept holding Long Zhan''s hand loose and shook his head helplessly: "Remember the jar you broke that day."


    Long Zhan understood: It ¡¯s a miss, a thousand miles away. This is the butterfly effect. In fact, the car had already told him that day, that is, drinking too much, I did n¡¯t think so much. Fifth, the boss will not be injured today, and he will not be here today. Perhaps the giant will go forward, and the patrol leader and the team members will not die. Perhaps it is another scene.


    Liu Che was still suppressing him just now, but he didn''t listen. Now Liu Tian, ??Ying Yao, and Li Yaoya all appeared. Liu Che released him, which means that it has happened and needs to be resolved.


    Long Zhan did not blame Liu Che anymore, but was grateful, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and then stood out from behind:


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Liu Tian, ??Li Yaoyao, and Yingyao were all startled. The Dragon War was even there. How is this today? Liu Tian ¡¯s expression is very complicated. Maybe Li Yaoya can handle it, but this Dragon War, he is not full. Grasp.


    "Lao Ba." The third said excitedly, as if to say, why did you come out? They were almost dead just now. The boss covered his wound, and the bullet was drilled directly from his body, and he didn''t stay in the body. Here, and did not hit the point, this is a great luck in the unfortunate, but now his face is pale because of excessive bleeding.


    "Zhan''er, I''ve dealt with my own people." Liu Tian looked at Long Zhan, and then walked directly towards Shi Kai, using Shi Kai''s life to settle and appease Long Zhan. This deal is cost-effective. Shi Kai looked at Liu Tian with a frightened expression. He was as plain as water, and walked past. Then he pressed it on his head, and Shi Kai''s head shattered directly.


    Liu Tian didn''t say anything, and then turned around and began to order: "Go up and take me away." When the man just went up, the Dragon War opened up his spiritual power a little and pushed everyone gone back.


    "If I don''t let you take people away today. Brother Liu Tian." The last four words were squeezed out of the teeth between Long Zhan. Liu Tian walked and stood still. No one saw him. In his eyes There are multiple murderous, you can only calm down by taking a deep breath.


    "Zhan''er, this person has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to force him to protect him." Liu Tian turned his head back with a smile, watching the dragon battle carrying a battle. meaning.


    "Boss, have you seen the eighth look like this?" The third asked him, holding the boss. The boss also shook his head, and then looked at the fifth. It''s the same. Now the dragon battle can only be described in two words.


    "The beast." It was the most brutal beast, biting the back molar.


    Liu Tian''s clothes were blown up by the wind, and he smiled faintly: "Zhan''er, do you really plan to do this?"


    The corner of Long Zhan''s mouth glanced: "What are you going to do, can your strength be against me?" Another force rushed out directly, and attacked Liu Tian directly. It''s stuffy, it seems to have been cleaned by someone, and it fell in the ice and snow.

 Chapter 1329： Chaotic situation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After receiving the notice, the doctor came over the first time, but they were all blocked. Seeing that the giant was already scarred, it was really a life-threatening death. After the upgrade, Liu Tian''s and Li Yaoya''s people were already pointing at each other with their guns.


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, and the people on both sides were startled.


    Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao both spoke at the same time: "Who shot this?"


    But no one responded. No one at the scene fell down, but the gunshot just now did exist.


    Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao glanced at each other: "The gunfire did not come from here, but from the outside."


    "You are too presumptuous, we are doctors, we have received notice that someone here is injured, we must go in." It was Long Er''s voice, her voice was high and loud, with full penetration, but blocked her way. The person who knew her was unkind to her.


    "No one can enter without the order of the city master."


    The gun was just released by this captain for demonstration, but he forgot, who is Long''er? How could Long Aotian''s daughter, Long Zhan''s sister, take this little captain in his eyes? At that time, I put my chest forward: "You dare to fake the name of Brother Dragon Warrior, today you will shoot and try, I will make you worse than life."


    Long''er is not afraid, but the people behind her are afraid. As the so-called people do not fight with the soldiers, not to mention that they still have guns in their hands, and they flinch back one by one. The captain''s heart was also very afraid, but they back , His courage became bigger, he waved his hand, and everyone behind raised the gun.


    "If I don''t back down, I''m going to shoot." The captain was majestic.


    Long''er was now in a hurry, and he shouted directly: "If you don''t let me in, be careful that none of you can run away."


    "Who put the gun just now."


    A group of people came out from the inside. The captain looked at it, so it was the security team, and it was even more indifferent to the eyes: "Who are you, I have the final say here."


    The captain looked at the person, but only five people were still equipped with pistols. When the person saw Long''er, he directly ignored the captain and pushed away the captain of the captain Bi Gongbijing: "Miss Long, we The commander is waiting for you. "


    "Is this group of dogs yours?" Long''er picked her chin high. She knew that the security team was Li Yaoxian. The captain didn''t dare to listen because he was angry, as long as he could stop it. His people immediately surrounded all five people, and the person who came came humming a little: "Give me their guns."


    During the talk, four people started to work. What if the other party had a gun and how many people it was? They were not opponents of these four people. One moment after the order was issued, one of them was counted, and all were put down. On the ground, and then said to Long''er: "Miss Long, please, there are a few injured people, and now you need your treatment."


    "Come on, you lead the way." The captain looked at his hands and put them on the gun, but he saw that he was not in the same class as them.


    The man glanced back at the captain: "I still advise you to be careful about your head." With this sentence, the captain froze and was completely afraid to move.


    Long''er stopped suddenly while walking and said, "Also, follow a good master, and be a good dog when you are a dog."


    Long Er took the people in and saw the Dragon War first. The two sides were still in a stage of stalemate. Long Er was so happy to see the Dragon War, but in front of the treatment to save people, she still just greeted her eyes and completely ignored this. There may be a danger of conflict breaking out at any time, so start preparing immediately.


    "It turns out to be a giant. Prepare quickly. Spread the soft ground on the ground. Put Mr. Giant flat on it first. There is a robber over there. It is blood loss. Prepare blood quickly and treat the wound." Chaos, what makes you die is that you are dead, there is no need for any treatment, but as long as she is still alive, she will save people.


    "Dragon Wars, I will find someone to rescue this person." The secret of this giant is very important to Liu Tian. He still made his final efforts, and still didn''t want to be an enemy with Dragon Wars. Dragon Wars saw Liu Tian''s today. What he did, as well as what his men did, were also iron-hearted. Today he is going to fight with Liu Tiandou.


    "Master, everything is ready, you can do it at any time." A voice quietly passed into Liu Tian''s ears. This is a method called "transmitting sound to secret", not very deep, but very Easy to use, two people can communicate with each other by heart.


    Liu Tian didn''t speak for a while, but looked at Dragon Battle and said: "Dragon Battle, can I just say a few words to you alone?"


    Dragon Warfare nodded, and Liu Tian took Dragon Warfare to the side, and at the same time said to the voice from his heart: "Do it." After receiving the order, the voice quietly buried himself, Disappeared.


    How important this giant is to Liu Tian, ??only Liu Tian knows it in his heart, but in order to hide this secret, Liu Tian decided to shoot it directly with a sniper. The sniper who is thousands of miles away is already The giant''s head was locked, but when the order was issued, the sniper suddenly turned his muzzle and aimed at the dragon who was saving people.


    "The actors are already in place, and the good show is about to begin."


    When Liu Tian and Long Zhan were about to start talking, the sudden gunshot once again broke the peace between the two. The eyes of Long Zhan were tense, and Liu Tian was the same, but the two of them were from the heart, the other did Superb acting, I do n¡¯t know why, the heart of the dragon battle is now a kind of pain that seems to be held hard by a hand, it seems that there is a Taishan directly pressed on his heart.


    "It''s just a gunshot, why are you so nervous? It''s normal in troubled times, and it''s normal to have a gunshot." Long Zhan didn''t want to hear it anymore. He pushed Liu Tian straight away, just around the corner, there was immediately A little nurse rushed up head-on, and fell in love with him.


    "Dragon Master, it''s not good, Miss Long was shot by someone." Long Zhan''s body immediately became unstable. He had never been hit so hard. If he didn''t think about it, he would rush his leg. But suddenly he felt a pain in his abdomen, looked down sharply, a long knife had penetrated his body.


    "What the **** are you." At this point, Liu Tian also knew that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1330： Unexpected

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It ¡¯s a short knife, but it ¡¯s retractable, and it ¡¯s directly through the body of Dragon Warrior. This is definitely not Liu Tian ¡¯s arrangement. Although he is doing something black and ruthless now, he never thought that he really wanted Dragon Warrior and Dragon Child. His life, the body pierced by the knife, even the Dragon Wars can''t stand it, pushed the person away, and the body took two steps backwards.


    "Who are you and who sent you." Although Liu Tian was anxious, his heart was still very steady, and he wanted to take this person with a thousand swordsmanship, but he still showed mercy to his people. He stared straight at him.


    Then, white foam began to flow from the corner of this person''s mouth, and his expression was painful. Liu Tian said: It''s finished, this person has a highly toxic substance in his mouth, and now it''s poisonous. He called the Dragon War aside. , But now it is impossible to jump into the Yellow River.


    Throw the person down and go back to watch the dragon battle. The body of the dragon battle is different from ordinary people. It turned out that he grabbed the knife by himself and then pulled it out of the body directly. I do n¡¯t want this knife to be inserted so level. Dragon The blood spurting, the dragon war known as the "God of War", couldn''t bear it anymore. The blood spurting was like a fountain. Liu Tian didn''t think so much at all. He went up to help him cover the wound, and the other He only helped him.


    "Isn''t this the person you arranged? You can now add another knife to me." Long Zhan''s soft body lay directly on Liu Tian''s body, and he said to him with a smile, but the smile looked real. Very cruel.


    Liu Tian said nothing, just supported him like this: "Let''s go and see Long''er."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as Long''er is dead, none of you can run away." The consciousness of Dragon Warfare has begun to blur, because he bleeds too much, and he knows that his organs are also injured, and The kidney is at least punctured, but since he can still say that, it shows that he still has this ability.


    "Lao Ba." When Liu Tian brought people back, the boss was the first to see him, and he greeted him directly. The fifth year''s angry eyes stared straight at Liu Tian: "Stinky boy, I am today I will kill you and avenge the old eight. "


    But the old five had just rushed up, and Liu Tian ¡¯s men were not eating rice, and immediately surrounded him: "Who dares to hurt my young master."


    The fifth and the third were fighting with them, but Liu Tian didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, but just helped Dragon War to go forward with difficulty: "Doctor, where are the doctors, you all Are you blind? "


    Liu Tian shouted, at this time Longer, who was shocked, suddenly heard Liu Tian''s voice, and suddenly stood up in blood. There was a body with a blown head in front of her, wearing a nurse''s clothes, and the back There is also one, whose left shoulder was directly hit and lost.


    When Li Yaoyao and Ying Yao looked at each other, they also rushed up anxiously in their hearts. When Li Yaoyao saw that Dragon War was wounded like this, and what happened to Longer just now, when they were connected together, Suddenly, I couldn''t bear it anymore. When I went up, I slapped **** Liu Tian''s face.


    "How can you do such a thing." Saying that his "Xiu Shui Sword" was actually taken out, he wanted Liu Tian''s life.


    Yingsha hurried forward to discourage: "Demon, you don''t get angry first, we haven''t figured out what happened."


    "Something happened, Miss." Liu Piaopiao, who was playing with Dong''er at home, received a notice from his men that they were playing with mud in the yard. Liu Piaopiao nodded, indicating that he knew, and then helped Dong''er made the remaining shapes.


    "Dong''er plays first, and her mother is going to drink." Dong''er is happy to play, and has no desire to look up, just nodded and said:


    "Well. Mom will come back to play later."


    "Okay, my mother will be back soon." Then I went to the poolside to wash my hands. It seemed to be a different person when I stood up. The aura appeared in an instant: "What happened, what happened."


    Liu Piaopiao in this state has a strong aura, even those who have been with him for a long time can feel scared, and he is also cautious when reporting.


    But this matter is really different. After all the people have briefed the details of the scene, Liu Piaopiao was also shocked, but her shock was just one click, and then the powerful aura appeared. Too.


    "I know. Now you can upload my order and block 2222 to lock the whole city. You can only enter and not go out. We will send our staff. We must investigate the identities of these people." The earth is in my heart.


    "I have done a good job of public relations. Before these people''s identities are investigated clearly, I will first catch a few substitutes for the dead ghosts, that is to say, the evil devil''s conspiracy." Liu Piao Piao''s work is really all-round arrangements at this time The person nodded.


    "However, Miss, this matter involves too many people, do you need you to come forward ..." The men felt that after all, Dragon Warfare was seriously injured, and several people died, this city''s ordinary people, it is estimated I already know it all. Now that Ye Xuan is not in the city, the main backbone is Liu Piao Piao, if he doesn''t show up.


    Liu Piaopiao shook his head: ¡®You ¡¯ll just do what I ¡¯ve arranged. Remember to do it in the dark, not to be a big fan. ¡¯


    After Liu Piaopiao never said anything, his men dared not say anything, and then slowly retreated, Liu Piaopiao took a deep breath, as if nothing had happened, and immediately followed Dong''er Play it. It is again the image of a kind, kind, beautiful mother.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. At this moment, Xiong Batian came to the home of Yingtianxia. When he walked through the main entrance, he was directly blocked by the doorman. People, please come back.


    But this matter is not a trivial matter. He is also a big man. He immediately understood it, turned a circle, and went in through the door of their kitchen.


    "This incident is really a big deal. The dragon battle was seriously injured. The suspect is Liu Tian, ??so now the city master is not here, it depends on how the woman handles this matter."


    Winning the world 222 is very tough. What''s the matter? When Xiongbatian entered through the back door, he was playing chess with seven people at the same time.


    "Hum, if Long Aotian knew about this, then you said according to his temper." Yingtianxia began to be complacent.

 Chapter 1331： A thousand hammers

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Aotian is upright and strong, and he is following Ye Xuan in a down-to-earth manner, but these two are different. He is a half-way monk. Ye Xuan is just because of his young age. He thought he could do whatever he wanted, but I did n¡¯t know Ye Xuan. It''s still a bit of a skill, it can only hide its glory and look for opportunities. Now there is the Dragon War, Liu Piao Piao, Liu Tian ...


    But this time is so good, it just happened to fit the minds of the two of them. No matter what the dragon battle will be, the next step, that Liu family and Long Aotian will definitely become enemies in disagreement, then Liu family will be in Ye Xuan in the future. In my eyes, it is not so reused all the time.


    "This time, brother, what you did is really wonderful." Xiong Batian gave his thumbs up to win the world.


    Suddenly, Yingtianxia suddenly changed his face to iron blue, and the door did n¡¯t open, but the two guards outside Hou died directly on the spot. It ¡¯s still not safe to win the world. Listen carefully to the surrounding movements to confirm When there was no one left, he said panic:


    "Brother, are you asking me to die? Dare to say such a thing." Winning the next face of anger, assassinating the dragon battle, he did not dare to think about it. Dragon battle is the hero of the world, assassinating him, Isn''t it an enemy of the world?


    Yingtianxia pondered Xiongbatian''s words and felt wrong, and immediately said: "This matter has nothing to do with me. How can you say that I did it?" Immediately, you glared: "Did you hear anything?" ? "


    Xiongbatian hurriedly explained to himself: "This thing just happened today, what''s the news? It''s just that I don''t think you have been out of the house for a few days. I feel like you are planning something, so there is such a sentence." A sip of tea sighed: "There is no intention to speak, there is no intention to speak."


    At this time, Xiong Batian also had an aftertaste, and felt that this was still wrong. He leaned closer and said, "Who is that? Who is so brave?"


    Suddenly two people simultaneously thought of a person: "City Lord?"


    Both of them were silent. Perhaps this might actually exist. After all, the Dragon War became famous. The Emperor Xuancheng was Ye Xuan''s foundation. This was deliberately hiding out, in order to elute his suspicions.


    When I thought of this, another person appeared in their mind at the same time ...


    "Liu Tian is the scapegoat of the city''s lord." Since this time, Emperor Xuancheng looked calm, but the civil strife continued, especially this Liu Tian is now in full swing. If there is no power behind him, how could he develop It''s so fast. Both of them suddenly shuddered.


    "This time the city lord went out and said that he was chasing Long Aotian, but this would inevitably stop others'' mouths, and after the city lord left, the emperor Xuancheng has never been quiet." Xiong Batian said, remembering One thing, share it with Yingtianxia: "Brother, I remembered something. Come and analyze it for me."


    What I was talking about was that Long Er was **** with 2,222 people on his site that day. After winning the world, I was also puzzled:


    "This fact is unusual, so dare to be so bold." Xiong Batian was also silent for a while, and then stroked his beard: "Not yet. I know that one of the people who died today is named Shi Kai. That day, 22222 people were **** with Long''er, and Liu Tian almost turned over with Long Zhan for this person. "


    The two of you are here, I said it in a word, analysis, analysis, but I do n¡¯t know, what I think is wrong, and it is wrong, and a new force has mixed into this world. However, their ambitions are no less than evil energy, and, moreover, their ultimate goal is to rule the world and then fight against evil energy.


    Breathing!


    At the same time, Ye Xuan was in the shadow mountain, exercising his body in the gas spring. Before going down, he was almost frozen into ice, but this time it was different. Although it was still cold, it was already under control. In time, I gradually found some use of domineering.


    "Don''t rush for quick success, even if your talent is good, you can''t master the domineering usage so quickly." Aisha came at this time and stood by the water, knowing that Ye Xuan will follow the Gray Wolf King tomorrow Going to the south together, there was a feeling of emptyness in my heart, went to him and found that he was no longer in the room, and then came by feeling.


    After taking off 111 and taking off his clothes, he gently walked into the water. Ye Xuan could only stay in the water, but he couldn''t move. As long as he moved, his body would be unbearable, but Aisha was different, he I can splash this water and sprinkle it on my body, and then clean my body back and forth.


    Because she lifted the calm water, and pushed it to Ye Xuan''s body a little bit, he couldn''t bear it anymore, it seemed like a needle-like pain, but who knew that Aisha had come by herself, Hands embraced Ye Xuan''s body.


    "It''s cool." Ye Xuan felt wrong. Aisha''s body was colder than that in the "Qiquan", and it was even reaching the limit of the human body. Could it be said that this is "domineering"? But Aisha really couldn''t feel it, and was facing Ye Xuan, who couldn''t move, lying on his ear, and then gasped softly: "This kind of good body is softer than a woman, there is no man at all. Demeanor. "


    She hooked Ye Xuan in 111, and was also forcing the palace, that is, he was here to show her his macho spirit to her, Ye Xuan also thought, but now it is really not dare, because it is too cold, he is about to bear The limit.


    "Come, can you feel me here?" In an instant, Ye Xuan''s heart was countless grass 222 mud 222 horses ran over from his mind, thinking to himself: Can''t we show well after we landed? Why are you here? It will kill ...


    But Aisha apparently didn''t want to let him go. She took the initiative to take Ye Xuan''s hand and put it on her body. Ye Xuan took a breath.


    Sure enough, her body is not like a woman''s body, although it is silky and delicate, but her body is almost as strong as steel 222 hard 22, is the kind of hardened and hardened hardness.


    In this way, Ye Xuan recalled the battle with the gray wolf king. Perhaps now that Aisha has displayed "domineering", he is not an opponent, let alone the gray wolf king? Your own victory is not a victory at all, it''s just that you are smarter and directly attack your weaknesses.

 Chapter 1332： Everyone is here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Like Aisha, Ye Xuan couldn''t fully concentrate his attention, and the domineering disappeared little by little, only using his flesh and blood to resist the temperature of "Qiquan".


    Ye Xuan can''t do it now. This time no more than the last time, Ye Xuan immediately jumped out of the water, then sat cross-legged on the ground and started to concentrate again.


    But the more the spirit wanted to concentrate, the more he couldn''t concentrate. Aisha watched him run and couldn''t help laughing in the water: "Hey, there is no concentration at all, it seems that my charm is big enough . "


    It''s just because Ye Xuan suddenly felt that the virus in Emperor Xuan City was not that simple, and he hadn''t gone back for a long time. After the last thing, Ye Xuan also discovered something, the rule in Emperor Xuan City , Now it is unstable.


    The development of the Emperor Xuan City is actually a bit bigger than the original idea. The rebuilt Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan wanted to make it a city state with 222 people, but now the "nobility" appears frequently, and many Politicians, what they think about is how to develop and consolidate their own strength. Now there are viruses again. I do n¡¯t know how Liu Piaopiao intends now.


    "No, I must now recast the Kirin Sword quickly, and then return to Emperor Xuancheng to concentrate on solving the virus." Ye Xuan made up his mind and Ye Xuan also thought: "The power must be concentrated It ¡¯s already on my body, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s not like that, the Emperor Xuancheng will be finished. ¡±


    What Ye Xuan couldn''t think of is that the current Emperor Xuancheng has become the worst. It is no longer a matter for him alone.


    ...


    Liu Tian looked at Long Zhan being healed, without saying a word, Li Yaoyao and Ying Shao were escorting. Long Er saw that his brother was injured so badly, but he could still suppress his inner grief and exert himself. The greatest power comes out. Because she knew that only herself could save her brother.


    "Young Master, I found it and found our sniper." Still the voice, Liu Tian''s anger was finally released a little, and immediately said: "Okay, torture and confession, the instigation behind the scenes is in the end Who, after finding out, who dare not be, directly caught me, Ling Chi. "


    But the voice suddenly stopped, and then gradually said: "Young Master, I am afraid that I can''t find this person. Our sniper is dead."


    Liu Tian was slightly stunned: "Dead?"


    Liu Tian''s reaction was a little too excited, which caused Li Yaoya''s hostility towards him. He is now in the hospital, but there is no one else here.


    "Are you going to do it?" Li Yaoya said to Liu Tian with a hostile tone. Liu Tian did not speak, and expressed his attitude in silence.


    Ying Shao also felt that Liu Tian had done too much. Although she knew too little, she knew a lot. May not know what Liu Tian will do tomorrow, but know that it is not a good thing to do.


    His father told him to keep Liu Tian with all his strength, maybe something else could help him, but he actually designed to frame the Dragon War, Long''er.


    Winning and shaking can''t hold back: "What does your silence mean, are you estimating the strength of the two of us?"


    Liu Tian was still in a silent attitude, letting them say it, without saying a word, sneered with a smile: "The people outside you are a group of waste, I can tell you now, I have treated my people All of them have been transferred. The dragon battle has three lengths and two shorts. The people you and you can''t run away, I said. "


    Yingyao domineering appeared, Li Yaoyao was very surprised, staring at Yingyao, she didn''t think she had transferred people to surround the hospital.


    Li Yaoyao''s people are also outside, so the people on both sides are on the scene, then there is nothing to worry about, but Liu Tian still responds in silence, he is the same and should be changed, the two people are very passive .


    At this time, Li Yaoya suddenly sneered: "Why our big sister has not come yet."


    This is a side attack, Liu Tianneng is so unscrupulous, who is the backing behind, of course, Liu Piaopiao, Ye Xuan is not in the city, all the power is in her hands, people always like to remember, when Emperor Xuancheng When they were built again, the four sisters were eating and sleeping together, were they happy, but now? Bing Qingya is dead, and there are only three people left, but these three people can never go back to the past.


    Today Li Yaoyao would say this, but in fact it was just a bit of complaint, but it was also to remind Liu Tian from the side, if Liu Piaopiao supported Liu Tian, ??they were not afraid, the big deal was to go to war.


    Speaking of Liu Piaopiao, the expression on Liu Tian''s face was difficult to maintain. He could not help shaking it as if it seemed to pierce his heart.


    "What''s wrong, are you afraid of fluttering?" Ying Yao said directly.


    Liu Tian was directly angry, and turned sharply to stare at Win Shake, and he was not afraid of winning Shake, and immediately went up in one step.


    "You should call a sister." This is the first sentence Liu Tian said. In his heart, Liu Piaopiao can only be respected and must not be tarnished. However, the sentence of winning shook him directly. Disrespect for Liu Piaopiao. Even if the two of them let themselves kneel at his feet, Liu Tian could do it, but if they did not respect Liu Piaopiao.


    "Now Emperor Xuancheng has been suffocating under her leadership, and you came out of this thing, and still let me call her a sister?" Ying Yao shouted directly, echoing throughout the corridor, inside and out You can hear it. The people outside immediately got up with a twelve-point spirit as soon as they rested. Perhaps this is the signal of a war.


    Emperor Xuancheng has long needed such a war. Order must start in chaos.


    "She really doesn''t deserve it." Ying Shao is ready to go to war. Naturally, he doesn''t need a good tone to speak. It''s too late. At that time, the door of the corridor was opened, and Liu Piao Piao followed. Xiongbatian and Yingtian, three people came in at the same time, they followed George and Tianji, but they didn''t come in, the door was closed.


    When Liu Tian saw Liu Piaopiao coming in, his expression was calm, and the two behind him were also domineering. Liu Piaopiao immediately asked, "How is the war?"


    "Looking at your brother''s submission, Long''er is trying his best to rescue him, and his body has been pierced." Li Yaoya said disdainfully.


    Xiongba Tian slapped his beard: "I have now ordered the city to arrest the murderer, he will not escape, as long as he catches the people, it will be his end, and he must kill the whole family. Don''t appease. "

 Chapter 1333： They are all family

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Piaopiao just glanced at Liu Tian, ??and did nothing else at all.


    This made Li Yaoya and Ying Yao very disgusted, but Yingtianxia and Xiongbatian could only steal their hearts. Xiongbatian hit the plate and said the plate, and when he hit the bowl, he said the bowl. It is quite clear that he has gone to hunt down the city, and he will not be tolerated when he catches it.


    This matter didn''t go to a deeper level at all. It seems that it is a symbolic walk to come here. It seems to be saying, is it better if he doesn''t come? In fact, at this moment, Liu Piaopiao''s concern for Dragon Warfare is no less than others. Is there any difference between him and his own son when he looks at the grown up Dragon Warfare? It''s not that I want to continue the play, and I can''t show it myself, let others guess.


    "You come with me." But Liu Piaopiao still has to listen to Liu Tian how to explain what is happening today.


    Liu Piaopiao came outside with Liu Tian. The people here almost filled the corridor, and Liu Piaopiao glanced, "Remove all your people."


    Liu Tian said everything to Liu Piao Piao, but this time he hesitated.


    "Sister, now they are not good for us." Liu Tian counted everyone in, that is, Xiong Ba Tian is the same as winning the world, Liu Piao Piao directly slapped him in the face, she did not use spiritual power, But Liu Tian did not, that is a slap.


    But this slap really hurts, Liu Tian''s blush rose up, his tongue moved in his mouth, and a tooth spit out, Liu Piao Piao never hit him, but this time, Liu Tian Don''t blame her.


    "It''s not something that you provoke yourself. Now the war children are still undergoing surgery. Are you going to fight with them here?" Liu Tian lowered his head, really like a child who did something wrong, and was modest To reflect on his mistakes, but as long as he calms down, Liu Tian will understand that today, the responsibility is really all on him, and he has been exploited.


    But who is it? There were only two people who knew the plan, and Liu Tian''s eyes burst into murderous murder.


    "Why do you want to send someone to kill Warr, follow Longer."


    Arriving in a nobody''s room, Liu Piaopiao made it clear.


    Liu Tian was not excited either, but said quietly: "Sister, I didn''t want to kill them. I almost shot the gun on Long''er. I was going to kill T8. As for the attack on the Dragon Warrior, I really I don''t know who he is. "


    Liu Piaopiao looked at Liu Tian''s calm expression. Her brother knew it clearly, but she would not know it. If it was put in the past, Liu Tian would have been very excited to argue with her. Now his calmness makes Liu Piao Piao felt terrified. Under the familiar skin sac, now was a terrible soul. It turned out that Liu Piaopiao was speechless.


    "Not you?" Liu Piaopiao asked again.


    Liu Tian still had an answer: "No, I didn''t mean to kill them."


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly hugged Liu Tian and pulled him into his arms. When Liu Tian touched Liu Piaopiao''s body, he suddenly felt a sudden cardiac arrest and felt suffocating. Quickly pushed Liu Piaopiao away.


    "Sister, what the **** are you doing?" Liu Tian was pushed away by Liu Tianpiao, but Liu Piaopiao was stunned, but this was just an experiment. At this moment, the shy Liu Tian appeared At that time, Liu Piaopiao decided that Liu Tian had not yet completely transformed.


    "What is T8, what are you doing now, where did your arms come from."


    Facing Liu Piaopiao''s problem, Liu Tian chose silence first, but I don''t know why, which one just embraced the chemical reaction. Liu Tian couldn''t maintain that kind of grace in front of Liu Piaopiao.


    "Can''t you tell your sister now? Haven''t you listened to your sister most before?" Liu Piaopiao''s emotional quotient was too high, breaking the defense line in Liu Tian''s heart with emotion, Liu Tian finally collapsed Now, let me talk.


    "T8 is a human experiment that I did, and it is a kind of control of the virus, but I did not expect that there would be such a huge response."


    Liu Piaopiao took a cold breath and lowered his voice, but couldn''t suppress his inner fear, tearing his voice: "You are studying viruses, do you want to try to study viruses?"


    Liu Tian couldn''t help but get excited too: "Sister, the virus is beyond our imagination. The antidote we researched is the best nutrient for them, and they are still on the go. Evolution. They may even have their own consciousness. "


    Upon hearing this, Liu Piaopiao directly interrupted his words: "Okay, no matter what you are doing now, you will soon terminate it for me."


    "But sister." Liu Tian had to argue for himself.


    But Liu Piaopiao has stopped him from talking: "Stop, you must stop. You don''t have to worry about this matter anymore. You can keep your arms, but your experiment must stop."


    Liu Piao Piao is protecting him. Liu Piao Piao is also doing human body experiments, but she does not know that these things are evolving.


    "Okay, we have to go back. I will explain to you about your affairs, but you have n¡¯t shown up recently, if you really want to do something, just stay in this hospital, do n¡¯t take a step Leave here and wait for Zhan''er to wake up. "Liu Piaopiao finished his speech, which was a big blow to Liu Tian.


    "Sister, you know, they have changed now, we have to ..." Liu Tian''s words were not finished yet, and Liu Piao Piao directly stopped him ...


    "It''s you who changed. They are our family. Have you forgotten?" Liu Tian now absolutely disagrees, maybe before, but now it absolutely will not.


    Liu Tian wanted to talk, not to think about it, he could only bear something silently, but he had already vowed secretly in his heart: One day, you will all believe me.


    When Liu Piaopiao went back, suddenly a few people stopped him. The people around Liu Piaopiao immediately stopped them, but the third son suddenly blows away with a punch.


    "Youngest, you come down first, we are here to see the eighth." The fifth old helped the boss to come up, Liu Piaopiao recognized at a glance, they are brothers in the past of the Dragon War.


    "Okay, come in together." But seeing Liu Che behind him again, this person was not seen by Liu Piao Piao, and immediately blocked the person and asked, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1334： The biggest crisis

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Piaopiao asked so casually, and let people go in together, Li Yaoyao stood up immediately, but Liu Piaopiao first explained that this is the brother of the past of the Dragon War, so that everyone should not be too nervous, and said Well, this matter has nothing to do with Liu Tian, ??but this matter will definitely be found out.


    "Now this is a bit too weird." Li Yaoya didn''t even believe what Liu Piaopiao said, but the doubt about Liu Tian was just another way of saying it.


    When the dispute was over, Ying Yao also stood up and said: "Since this incident happened, Liu Tian has not said a word, why don''t you clarify it yourself, and you still have to talk?"


    "Yaoer, don''t be rude." Yingtianxia took the opportunity to stand up and say: "Yaoer, how can you dare to be so rude to Missy, and immediately apologize."


    At this time, Xiong Batian also stood up and must not let this atmosphere be embarrassed: "Well, we are here also affecting the surgery inside. It is better to let us go back and wait outside."


    Liu Piaopiao glanced at this old thing, and now he just wanted to pick himself up. It was really an old poisonous traitor, but winning the world also echoed: "This is just right, this is just right." Then no one spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly It was embarrassing, and Liu Piaopiao finally said.


    "Liu Tian, ??if you stay here, you have to stay here without stopping."


    Upon hearing this, Li Yaoyao immediately jumped out and said, "What do you want to stay here? Killing people and killing people? Anyone can do it here, but he can''t."


    Li Yaoyao pointed directly at Liu Tian''s face and said that Liu Piaopiao likes more demon than Yingyao, because Li Yaoyao is much simpler, and the father of Yingyao''s two old foxes is also very smooth.


    "Demon, you can rest assured that if Zhan''er has any lengths and two shorts, Liu Tian is even my brother, and he is going to give him his life." Liu Piaopiao said firmly.


    Liu Tian looked at his sister in surprise. This matter really has nothing to do with myself. I laughed involuntarily, then nodded: "Sister, I listen to you."


    Liu Piao Piao nodded with satisfaction: "Yao Yao, are you at ease now?" Liu Piao Piao was the most gentle to speak to Li Yao Yao. Liu Tian didn''t have this blessing. Li Yao Yao was straightforward and could not hide anything in her heart. , That''s how it went out. Looking at the elders, the expression of anxiety cannot be described in words, showing that their brother''s sentiment is not fake.


    "Hurry up."


    The tone that Xiong Batian directly ordered was that in Emperor Xuan City, they were the sky of Emperor Xuan City, but the old five men turned their heads and said with tears in their eyes: "You all wear a pair of pants, you believe him, we don''t believe it, If it weren''t for him to call away the eighth, how could the eighth look like this now. "


    A few words were spoken to all the people present, and Xiongba roared with anger. "What are you talking about? Come here, take these people away, put them in the jail, and listen to them."


    "Slow down." Liu Piaopiao said: "Let them stay here, as long as there is any problem with the warfare, as long as they stay here, no one can run away." He took the lead to open the door and went out. A group of people behind him all went out. Liu Tian, ??the boss, the third, the fifth, and Liu Che came down.


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter if you hurt, or if you go out, there are a few of us here in the eighth." The youngest looked at the bandage hanging on the back of the boss''s hand. In fact, he did a simple treatment and was very sad.


    Lao Wu blamed himself: "I''m all bad. Why didn''t I go with Lao Ba at the time, then this knife will not be on Lao Ba."


    After listening to it, the third son was also moved for a while, and then the boss looked at his hand and blamed himself: "If you are not injured, it will be followed by the old Ba Xingying, then you will not lie here." Only here The two are the quietest, one is Liu Tian, ??the other is Liu Che, and Liu Tianding is very magnificent. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Liu Che was sitting on the ground with him. He took a pencil out of his pocket. He wrote and painted on the ground. When the youngest saw it, he just broke his brain anxiously. Wasn''t Liu Che going to divination? Quickly came over and asked: "Yes, yes, you count with the eighth man, is he a good fortune?"


    Liu Che frowned, looking at the strange tadpole-like words written on the ground. This was in the eyes of others. In his eyes, these were all alive and well, and he was telling him something, Liu Che. : "Mr. Long, of course, is Hongfu Qitian. This is nothing. Now that it is over, I just need to rest."


    Liu Tian is calm, but in fact his heart has begun to doubt, this man is the brother of the Dragon War? The boss, the third and the fifth, were very excited and loudly excited: "What are you saying is true? Now that the eighth is okay?"


    Dragon battle is really okay. Although he was pierced, he is the God of War. He is a top master among cultivators. His body has long been different from ordinary people. Although he was directly pierced, these are some of them. The skin was traumatized, and the wound was still healing quickly. At this time, he was awake, and Longer was really feeding him porridge.


    "Long''er, I will arrange for you to leave as soon as possible." Long Zhan took a bite of porridge and said to Long''er, Long''er shook his head and said, "Brother, you don''t go, I won''t go anywhere, I hope you can follow Beside me. "It''s been twice, and the second time it has happened to Longer. The Dragon War is not good enough, and must let Longer leave.


    "Long''er, listen to me, now we have no more people to believe in the city, Sister Piao Piao, Sister Yao Yao, they can no longer believe, you go to the Tuer Tu family to find your father now, and Brother Xuan Xuan, the current Emperor Xuancheng is about to fall apart. "


    The scared Longer dropped the spoon on the ground. Those who were so good to him in the past became enemies for a while. Long Zhan continued to say to her: "Now I can only believe my father and Brother Ye Xuan. , I want to contain them here. "


    Long''er still shook his head nonstop, he said firmly: "Brother, you are wrong. Now the biggest crisis in Emperor Xuancheng is a virus. Now the virus is spreading very fast. Soon, I have to stay and put the virus Things can only be left after good governance. "


    It might still be scared, so Long''er cried.

 Chapter 1335： Strange hexagram

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I was touched by Long Zhan''s heart, but I was touched. Long Er''s safety is heavier than anyone''s. In Long Zhan''s heart, even if it is the last person left in this world, it is also Long Er, But he couldn''t force Long''er, so this matter made Dragon War fall into a long period of contemplation.


    "What''s wrong with you, how can you not frown." I heard Liu Che said that the Dragon War is now okay. The boss, the third and the fifth all smiled happily.


    But this Liu Che has always been frowning, and there is a kind of unspeakable depression. The boss came over and saw that the ground was already filled with him, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" The boss also asked.


    Liu Che took a deep breath and said: "In fact, there is nothing, I just looked at the good and bad of the Dragon Master, but there is another hexagram, which is really strange, strange."


    The boss suddenly became nervous.


    "Sir, what do you mean by that?" The boss heard another hexagram appearing, worried in his heart if the Dragon War had any trouble? Liu Tian was standing on the spot, but his eyes were staring at this side. Although he couldn''t understand it, he didn''t believe it, but it seemed to be true.


    "I mean, this hexagram wanted to tell me something, but I couldn''t see it." This was Liu Che''s most helpless place, because the hexagram was chaotic and unruly, and there was no clue at all. It''s not a luck, so Liu Che pointed them here to listen.


    "Look, this is the son of the dragon, but here is the sky again, who is here again, and here is the demon, here ..." Don''t say Liu Che is fainted, even the people who listened are fainted , Liu Che hurriedly asked: "What are the names of the three of you? Did the name carry the word Tian?"


    As soon as the name was mentioned, all three expressed silence, less attending school, and the name was also messy and unpleasant. Now they all look at each other. In the end it is still the endorsement of the old five: ¡°Do n¡¯t ask about this, we are So called each other, as for whether there is a word of heaven ... "Liu Tian was seen at this time.


    Although unfamiliar, the name is remembered. At this time, the boss suddenly seemed to realize something: "Does he have any intentions for the eighth?"


    Suddenly, the three of them were nervous. Liu Che just knew when his name was Liu Tian, ??and he felt a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had already known what the hexagram said, but it was not a good thing.


    Immediately wiped with this sleeve and said: "This is a mess, nothing can be said, it''s okay, it''s okay ..." The three people are convinced of Liu Che, since he said it''s okay, it''s okay, but this At that time, Liu Tian felt that things were not right. The three of them didn''t see it, but Liu Tian saw it, but came to ask.


    "Will you look at each other?" Liu Che smiled: "It''s just a means of living, it''s not, it''s not."


    Liu Tianlen snorted: "I never heard Zhan''er say, what brother does he have, where did you come from?" On this hearing, both the third and fifth brothers got angry, and the boss also Thinking about fire, but he was injured.


    "Lao Ba is our brother. You **** has made Lao Ba like this. What do you mean by licking your face?" The third man was aggressive, and Liu Tianda would not know them generally.


    But at this time, Lao Wu said something that should not be said: "Little white face, I heard it just now. The boss here is your sister. You have nothing to do with him. In the guise? "


    Suddenly, the entire corridor was filled with spiritual power in an instant. Liu Tian ¡¯s strength is not weak now, just hiding his strength. Suddenly the three talents discovered that they were in danger. But The three of them had never been afraid, and then the third and the fifth stood up at the same time, and they also increased their spiritual power to the maximum.


    It turned out that Liu Tian''s power could be pushed back a bit in an instant. Liu Tian was a bit of precautions. They were caught a little cheap by the two of them. They couldn''t help but be surprised. "I can''t think you are still a bit powerful."


    "It''s just that your dirty deal has been taken care of, and you''re annoyed." It feels like a little cheap, but it''s really a little bit, and the result is a little arrogant. Liu Tian''s bottom line is his sister, his sister. It was all about him, not tolerating the slightest tarnishment of others, and instantly increased his spiritual power.


    The third and fifth know that this is a big deal. Such a battle, they have absolutely no chance of winning, but when did they fight and fight, the reputation of the Tu''er Tu is not constantly challenging the authority and Appeared? It is the spirit of the plaster that is a few hundred and five hundred, which can not be beaten, but only for a belief in the heart.


    When they were in Tuer Tujia, they also encountered countless masters who were better than them, but in the end they deliberately avoided, some were moved by their spirits, and some were afraid of them like Xiaoqiang, who could not be beaten, this time it was the same. of.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room opened, and this was a humble little action. Both sides stopped, and Liu Tian didn''t go up, but the boss was already rushing up, hugging Longer fiercely, a pair of pleading Long''s eyes terrified Long''er.


    "Doctor, doctor, how is the eighth old?" At this time, the third and the fifth rushed up, and surrounded Longer. Longer was terrified. I didn''t know what to say.


    "Long''er, how is Zhan''er." Long''er saw Liu Tian, ??and he was comforted in his heart. "Brother Liu Tian, ??my brother is fine, but he says he wants to see a gentleman named Liu Che."


    Liu Che immediately stood up and said: "I am Liu Che, is Dragon Master going to see me?" Longer looked at him and said doubtfully, "You are Liu Che?"


    Liu Che said again: "Yes, I am Liu Che, and it is why Master Long wanted to see me." Because Liu Tian was here, Long''er felt at ease and nodded and opened the door: "Go in."


    Liu Che glanced back, no one stopped him, he went in with confidence, then Liu Tian came up and said: "Long Er, how is your body."


    Long Er said lightly: "I''m fine, but ..." Thinking of the scene that happened before, if it wasn''t for someone to come and give him a blood bag, he would die.

 Chapter 1336： God is not as good as man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone is puzzled, why does Dragon Warfare only have to see this Liu Che?


    Liu Tian was also speculating in his mind that Liu Che was a **** operator, looking at his young age, but Daoxing should not be shallow. If he could use it for himself, would n¡¯t it be even more powerful? But he is a dragon warrior. It seems that he still needs to use some means to collect him for his own use.


    Liu Tian still has a lot of things to do, but he promised his sister that if Dragon Warfare did n¡¯t come out one day, he would n¡¯t be able to leave one day. At this time, someone knocked on the door and found that the person came with a meal. It''s very rich. When I came in, I placed it next to Liu Tian, ??but it was also the weight of the boss and others.


    Liu Tian glanced and said, "Eat."


    The youngest snorted and took it from the man, divided it, and watched Liu Tian eat it in one bite. Of course, there was no doubt in his heart. He was really hungry. This was a big mouthful.


    At the Tu''er Tu home, following Batu is also good for eating and drinking, but I don''t want to. The dishes of this Emperor Xuancheng also have a different flavor. This is a clean, somewhat unrefined feeling that is eaten in a few clicks. .


    "Boss, why didn''t you eat it?" The youngest looked at the fifth, and the one he ate was called Huanshi. He tasted it well, and he didn''t poison it, but the boss didn''t move, so he asked.


    The boss put it down and said, "I''m not very hungry yet. This gentleman went in. His body is relatively thin, but he still keeps it for him to eat."


    When Liu Tian heard it, he immediately ordered others to say, "Go and prepare some more to come back." Liu Tian''s words, a few people were very grateful, the more they looked at this, the less they looked like bad guys. After all, the Tu''er Tujia are some little bastards. They haven''t seen the big 222 conspirators like Liu Tian, ??or their vision is really short-sighted.


    "Sir, I have something to ask you." When Liu Che went in, he was completely frightened by the scene before him.


    Long Zhan was seriously injured, but this would have no effect on him. He was sitting at the window holding a book with relish. Liu Che came in and hurriedly saluted: "Dragon Master, his body is in good health, really Hong Fu Qi Tian. "


    Long Zhan smiled: "If those three of my brothers have half of your wisdom, it would be great."


    Long Zhan has thought about it here. Liu Che is absolutely unusual. When he followed those few bastards, he just deliberately buried himself and created momentum for himself, but his luck was good enough, otherwise he would become someone else. Confidant.


    "Dragon Master, where are you talking about? The three brothers have their own lengths. In the future, they will also be the left arm and right arm of Dragon Master."


    Long Zhan put the book up and raised his eyes: "That day, you read with them, weren''t they edited to make them happy?"


    Long Zhan remembered that the fifth old man had the destiny of a prince, and the third old man was also a lucky general, and Liu Che smiled: "If you do this job, you can only say good, how can you say bad? But good It ¡¯s all the truth. "


    Long Zhan smiled, stood up and walked around for a while, then sat beside Liu Che and said, "OK, we won''t talk about these for the time being, I want to ask you to help me find someone."


    Liu Che did not dare to be indifferent and hurriedly said: "Then ask Master Long to say his birthday, and finally there is an object on him. I will try my best."


    Finding a person is a technical job, a world of thousands, all living beings, born and died, relying on a fate, Long Zhan said the character of Ye Xuan ¡¯s birthday, but without his objects, but Liu Che gently pinched his fingers , His face dimmed:


    "Dragon Master, you are actually looking for Lord Ye Xuan."


    Hearing this, the Dragon Warfare was relieved. This was not something that could be guessed. It seemed that this Liu Che was really a talented person, and immediately said: "Yes, just find me Brother Ye Xuan." He stood up and observed the place, looking at it with carelessness, but this was not the case, it was Liu Che''s second test.


    "Now all the forces in the city are getting together, and some people are going to be detrimental to me and Longer. I just want Longer to leave, or let my brother Ye Xuan come back. Only he can suppress 222."


    Listening to what Long Zhan said, Liu Che asked nothing and nodded, "Dragon Master, I know."


    But this was counted, Liu Che''s sweating at the end, and finally it didn''t work, so he gave up and said: "Dragon Master, I can''t count."


    Long Zhan froze for a moment, and immediately asked, "Why can''t it be counted, and there is no general position?"


    Liu Che said indifferently: "If you can''t figure it out, there are three possibilities. The first one is that this person''s behavior is much deeper than mine, and it''s intentionally concealed, so I can''t figure it out. The second one is that this person is already dead. The death of a person is the report of the local government. I can count my life, but I cannot count it. The third is that this person has entered a special place, surrounded by a strong magnetic field, and I cannot count it. "


    After listening to the Dragon Wars, the first two situations can be ruled out. Ye Xuan does not understand these, and the second will not die. Ye Xuan always has the help of God every time, how can he say that he will die? Then the third kind ...


    "Sir, what is the special environment?"


    "Dragon Master, this is not easy to say. As the saying goes, everything has spirits. In the mountains, in the forest, in the water, or if he is in the middle of the crowd, it will be covered, so this is not easy to say ..." Then Ding then said: "I can count the Dragon Master in the middle of the night, because at this time when people are resting, it is the quietest time, then it may be more accurate."


    Longzhan nodded: "Yes, then you have Mr. Laofan, since my elder brother Ye can''t figure it out, even my father, where is he now." As I said, all the characters in this birthday have unfolded, in fact, Bu The hexagram is still very exhausting. Now Liu Che has appeared a little tired, but he still supports it, gritting his teeth.


    Suddenly opened his eyes: "Dragon Master, this person is now in our northeast." Then closed his eyes and continued to calculate: "This person is very healthy now ..." Then continue to count, and finally, to the end At that time, Liu Che suddenly fell to the ground, scaring him to sweat.


    Long Zhan hurriedly stood up and supported the frightened Liu Che: "What''s wrong, Mr.?" Liu Che calmed down, then gasped and said: "I''ve never seen such a strong spiritual force. When I counted He was discovered by him, and then kicked me back. "

 Chapter 1337： Where there is no time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, Long Aotian was sitting cross-legged, studying his new tricks, and suddenly felt a foreign force prying behind him, and immediately came out of the quiet view on the spot, and then looked back violently, but there was no one behind him. And this power disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared.


    It was also at this time that Long Aotian realized that there was a serious problem, and his city owner Ye Xuan had disappeared for another half a month. I do n¡¯t know how he was now, but he did n¡¯t have to worry about it. There is a peerless practice such as "infinite freedom". Presumably this world is already invincible.


    However, the world that humans understand is too small, and the tip of the iceberg is also a bragging element. It has been secretly spying on the forces of this world, not only the evil forces, but now they are all in the awakening.


    The gray wolf king traveled thousands of miles in the day and 800 at night. Ye Xuan ran all the way on his back without stopping. They had to bypass the world controlled by "Ludi" on the west side, which is equivalent to a large circle around the entire Shadow Mountain, but The gray wolf king did not have to stop and shuttle, it only took less than two days.


    "Thank you." Here is a barren, nothing can be talked about, it is completely a place of silence, the gray wolf king''s arrogance, will never accept Ye Xuan''s thanks, this is just one between two people The agreement is over, and each has completed his own contract. If he meets the enemy or a friend in the future, then it depends on the future development.


    There is no sunset here, and the sun is shining all year round. The volcanoes here are all active volcanoes. The eruption is just looking at myself. This boundary is only a short one. Ye Xuan just tried to cross. In the past, it was suddenly found that in that place, it was completely hell.


    His feet felt extremely hot, and the light in the sky was almost endless pressure. Ye Xuan was almost lying on the ground directly, and no surprise, it must be a teppanyaki ...


    The gray wolf king looked at him and revealed his fangs, it seemed to be mocking, Ye Xuan couldn''t understand his words, but the expression was telling him: "The rest of the way, only he left, he I can only go here. ¡±I just do n¡¯t know why, just on the dividing line of the rain here on the west side, Ludi also appeared. Did he come here for a walk? The Gray Wolf King glanced at him, and then retreated.


    "You can just send me here." But Oman said: "Wait, how are we going, we just go out and take three steps, I think we are going to die." Oman tentatively explored himself. Ye Xuan may be able to support her body, but she is absolutely not good.


    But the gray wolf king did not continue to care about them, just looked at the two people, and then turned his head away, ran quickly, and then disappeared here. Oman directly removed the burden from his body: "Why should I come here, we have to wear such a stove."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "You will have a better story in the future, for example, there is a furnace-like world in this world." Oman sighed and said: "I guess I have to have a life to say."


    Anyway, since it came, Oman found a way: "But it''s really strange, why is there such a clear dividing line? Is it that the sun over there can''t shine here?" Oman tried to drum up again With courage, try to explore the world in the south, but just after the past, the bottom of this shoe is gone, and the face of the foot is on the ground, and there will be a scent immediately.


    "It hurts so much ..." Oman clutched his feet and quickly pulled it back, just for a moment. He really lost a layer of skin directly, and then he lifted the bottom of the foot to show to Ye Xuan: "Ye Xuan Brother, come take a look, how are we going to pass this. "


    Ye Xuan did not speak, but since he can come, there is a way, but what is the way to do it, simply lie down and go to sleep directly, the two days of running is really tired, looking at the light-transmitting leaves too Vision, and then fell asleep.


    "Hey, my brother Ye, you are really okay. We want to sleep. We can go back to Zhaizi to sleep. What''s going on here?" Watching Ye Xuan fell asleep, Oman complained. Then he was also tired, and then he lay down, watching the two men sleep like the two dead bodies.


    "What''s going on in the city. Has the virus been under control." Ye Xuan still missed Emperor Xuan City''s things, but he also understood that now Emperor Xuan City will not be too stable. The purpose of his coming out this time is still The other one is to let them fight inside, and when they go back, they can see more reality.


    "Piao Piao, I hope you won''t let me down." Liu Xuan Piao''s corrective measures, Ye Xuan had believed, but where would his vision be? Can you look at the farther future, but Ye Xuan really underestimated the power of the virus. In fact, Ye Xuan''s attitude toward the virus is too optimistic.


    There is no night here, there is no concept of time, Oman suddenly woke up, and I do n¡¯t know what time it is, the sun in the sky has not changed: "This place is a place without time." Aman said a word, but there was no time , Does not mean that his stomach will not be hungry, looking for what food to bring, and then found that there is no need to make a fire here, grab a piece of meat, and put it directly on the ground, it is fried on the front side and the opposite side. It''s oily and it feels delicious.


    It ¡¯s just that Ye Xuan has n¡¯t been awake yet. He ¡¯s not the kind of person who eats solitary food. He just wants to eat a little by himself. He leaves Ye Xuan for more than half. It was big and thick. It was a few pieces after being beaten down and wrapped up.


    When wrapping the meat, Oman found something wrong, the toughness was strong, and the heat could not be penetrated at all, Oman suddenly felt like a flash of light, it was a few leaves, this is done The experiment was placed under the sun, and then tentatively put it up.


    "Not hot." Oman suddenly discovered the secret. The leaves of this tree can help Ye Xuan spend this place.


    "Brother Ye. Brother Ye. You wake up, you wake up." Oman finally helped Ye Xuan one thing, it was too high, Ye Xuan rubbed his eyes and looked at him and said, "What''s wrong, Are you bitten by a wolf? "

 Chapter 1338： Blessed by misfortune

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It ¡¯s also really amazing to say that everything is in harmony with each other. It ¡¯s really amazing to grow this kind of vegetation in this kind of place. A sense of pride in Oman ¡¯s face emerged spontaneously. I also made a few pairs with this tree leaf. Shoes, and things like raincoats, because even if you don''t directly touch the ground with your feet, this direct exposure can''t stand it.


    "Unexpectedly, you still found this. Sure enough, sleeping is the most useful." Ye Xuan didn''t waste time, put on the "raincoat" and shoes made by Oman, ready to rush to find the underground In the dwarf castle, Oman also has a new adventure story at the same time, which is personally experienced.


    "What are you writing?" Ye Xuan watched him walk and write while he did not affect each other.


    Oman said proudly: "I''m recording this journey. When I go back and show it to my dad, he will be surprised. Then he will never say that I made it up."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Okay, write me in at that time, so that I can be a part of your story."


    Looking at the direction of the sun, this is on the top of my head, always in the middle. It is really indistinguishable, and there is no vegetation here, but there are some dead bones of animals that died here.


    In this kind of place, the most feared thing is to lose my way, but the direction here is really difficult to distinguish, and it is also a place where there is no time, and I do n¡¯t know how many roads have been taken. Gradually, water will become a scarce material again. By the way, even Ye Xuan, if there is no water in such a place, he is dead.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, come over and see." I don''t know how long it has gone. Oman squatted on the ground and looked at the dead bones. Ye Xuan was shocked. It seemed that he could see what doorway was coming. There are three here. Look. It seems to be natural death.


    Ye Xuan looked at it and said, "Is there anything in between?"


    Oman thought for a while and said, "I think we are going back now."


    Ye Xuan was stunned. What does this mean, but it is true that in this wasteland, it is very easy to hit the wall, Ye Xuan immediately said: "How do you say that, what is your basis?"


    Oman said in the direction of the skull: "We are walking in the direction of the skull, why do animals die here, and they are basically in this direction?" And they went to the other side, here is one Corpse, and then looked at him and said.


    "This is also the case here. Why did they come and where did they go? I don''t think they would come to this desert. The only explanation is that they were driven over and wanted to go back, but they couldn''t go back. "Ye Xuan was stunned. Oman said something very reasonable. If it said so ...


    "It should be a punishment. It should be west of Ludi. We have quietly changed our direction." But even so, even if we encounter a ghost hitting the wall, it may only be like this, or because they There is no way to tell the direction.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the centered sun. How could the sun be centered? There is only one possibility for the sun on the earth to be centered. That is twelve o''clock noon. Some specific locations, such as Antarctica.


    Is this Antarctica? Oman feels that this idea is crazy. Why is the Antarctic so hot? That''s right because it is frozen to death. Ye Xuan also thinks it''s impossible. So, there is another possibility ...


    There is a high temperature of at least fifty degrees here, but Ye Xuan''s icy cold, maybe they have already come out of Shadow Mountain, here is another space, a place locked in time. As long as you are here, you can never get out.


    "Close your eyes and stand like me." Ye Xuan said.


    Oman did not know what medicine was sold in Ye Xuan''s gourd, that is, he learned it. Ye Xuan meditation in his heart for sixty minutes, that is, one minute, then opened his eyes, and then looked at the corpses underground.


    "Look, what the **** is going on." Oman opened his eyes and found that something was wrong, because the direction of the skull was changed.


    "Brother Ye, we didn''t move, but why ..." Ye Xuan also realized that he didn''t move, but why did everything on the ground move? The only explanation is: "This land is moving, not time is still, but the time here is moving faster than the time outside, we have not noticed it."


    Oman was shocked at once: "If this is the case, we have gone for about half a day, then it has been decades or even hundreds of years, thousands of years?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think this is the case. I''m afraid that the speed outside here can''t keep up with the speed here. Maybe one second hasn''t passed by yet. This is a high-speed place.


    Ye Xuan suddenly remembered the "sense", why the gray wolf king''s smile, and why Ludi appeared here. This is the place where they practice, but why do the beasts who died here come in droves, they come here to practice their "sense".


    Those who can come back, their "sensation" will become abnormally sharp, but those who can''t go back, they will die here. Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile: "I was fooled by the animal."


    If there is danger here, maybe the Gray Wolf King will remind them, but no, it means that the Gray Wolf King still believes in Ye Xuan, and was believed by a wolf. There is really no excitement.


    "How many leaves did you bring?" Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    Oman said for a moment, "Bring some spares. I''m afraid we will take these for a long time. Such an environment will be easily destroyed."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "Bring me two."


    Oman did not dare to neglect, and then took it out, Ye Xuan just put it on the ground, sat on it, closed his eyes, and began to concentrate all his concentration. When he was more concentrated, the world in front of him was The more different, opened his eyes violently.


    An incredible thing actually happened.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it himself, his spirit sea was recovering quickly.


    Even in this world, the Linghai was quickly repaired. Ye Xuan looked up at the sky. This sky was not a heat wave at all, but was condensed to pure spiritual power, which was impossible for human beings to exhaust everything. The purity of it, I can''t think of such a precious place in the world.


    Ye Xuan was blessed by misfortune, his spirit sea even got a chance to repair in this place.

 Chapter 1339： Rebuilding the Linghai

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The concentration of spiritual power here is so high that Ye Xuan can''t think of it. This place is simply a natural nutrition warehouse.


    What an incredible thing!


    But here is such a huge wealth, but how to use it? Can it be said that they simply don''t look down on it?


    If this scene is spread, I don''t know how many people should be dumbfounded.


    "How much food do we have?" Even repairing our own Linghai is not a short time. This time the sea is broken. If it is repaired again, Ye Xuan wants to fight steadily. The spirit sea that will be destroyed, no matter how hit it is.


    "Well, probably, we can save a little, and we can still eat for five or six days, but if this water ..." The water brought from the Zhaizi has already bottomed out, I am afraid that it will not last for a long time. But just after saying this, the sky was ticking and it was raining ...


    "There is water, we have water ..." Ye Xuan also couldn''t help smiling, but God helped him once again.


    Oman quickly took out all the containers that could hold water and put it up, but said while filling the water: "How come this is so, there is no cloud in the sky, where did this water come from?"


    "Don''t worry about this first, we need to stay here for a few more days. You don''t have to disturb me. When the time is up, I will naturally wake up." Ye Xuan finished closing his eyes, and the whole person entered In a state of selflessness, it is a pity that this Oman is not a cultivator, only a kung fu of a three-legged cat. I don''t know at all. Cultivation here can achieve the effect of one second and ten years.


    Ye Xuan felt that his Linghai was slowly recovering. The excitement in his heart was completely difficult to restrain, but he still forced it, because it did n¡¯t take much effort to repair Linghai, as long as this high pressure and high concentration Among the spiritual powers, Linghai will automatically repair, of course, he can also take the initiative to dominate, but Ye Xuan does not choose to do so.


    He just let the spiritual force enter into the dried, broken sea of ??spirits, and then slowly settled through the whole body, layer after layer, Ye Xuan will also take the initiative to dominate, he is forming himself The Linghai, gently broke again, and then started again.


    For the rest of the time, there was only one thing that Ye Xuan had to do. That was to cultivate his own "qi". Since both the Gray Wolf King and Ludi were practicing here, he just relaxed his mind. Although his eyes are closed, everything in front of him will become translucent.


    His "sensation" became more and more acute, but just about a day later, Ye Xuan suddenly felt a little discomfort, his body seemed to be torn apart, and his eyes opened sharply, a spit of blood. It sprayed out directly.


    "Brother Ye, what''s wrong with you." Oman, who was boring to write his biography, ran over, his face worried.


    Ye Xuan knew what was going on, and he was too focused on the cultivation of "qi", ignoring the damage that the Linghai is regenerating and causing harm to the body. After all, this is in a high concentration of spiritual power, just like Like the patient in the ultra-high pressure warehouse, Ye Xuan forgot that he was still very weak.


    "In such a short period of time, there have been such surpassing achievements." But his Linghai foundation has been gradually completed. At such a fast speed, Ye Xuan didn''t even think about it, it was just too cool. Well, waved his hand at Oman and said he was okay, and then closed his eyes. At this time, Oman saw that Ye Xuan was different from the one just now.


    A golden light and a blue light began to radiate from his body, moving in and out around his body, occasionally bumping together and then disappearing.


    Oman looked wonderful, but also worried about Ye Xuan ¡¯s body, what the **** is going on, and at this moment, Ye Xuan ¡¯s expression was also painful, sweating on his face, and then the corners of his mouth oozed out Red blood.


    "Brother Ye ... Brother Ye ... Are you okay ... Brother Ye ..." Ye Xuan seems to have settled in, blood leaking from the corners of his mouth, but he is still motionless, Oman can only call him very quietly. After a few words, Ye Xuancai slowly opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "Water ... give me some water ..."


    Oman saved a lot of water, and immediately brought it to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan drank it. He felt that the whole person was alive. Oman asked worriedly: "Brother Ye, what happened to you just now, After you vomit blood, you will be motionless. I thought you were dead ... "He said that his eyes were red.


    "Brother Ye, you can''t die, what can I do if you die?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to him: "Just kidding, how could I die so easily?"


    Although he said so, he just did a very dangerous thing just now. He completely broke down the Linghai that he had just settled down and had not yet completely stabilized.


    For a cultivator, breaking the Linghai is no different from a self-explosive mentality. This is a matter of nine deaths, but Ye Xuan and I have a Linghai that will not be broken. He chose to fight.


    "Okay, I want to start now. No matter what happens, you can''t leave me half a step to know?" Oman nodded and said he knew.


    "Brother Ye, can you really tell a joke, if I leave you, can I still come back? Otherwise, I wrote such a good story, who will tell you when that time?" Oman said with a grin.


    Ye Xuan nodded his head and continued to practice, because he just felt a powerful force while practicing "Sense". Although it was still far away, it seemed to be the brutal "Ludi".


    Lu Di did not leave because the Gray Wolf King came. Now in Ye Xuan ¡¯s world, his search range is within a hundred miles, but this power is not in this range, but his powerful Already rushed into his own area.


    So Ye Xuan must speed up his speed. This time the broken sea is more difficult to repair than the last time, but here it can be played more solidly. The remaining Ye Xuan is to improve himself Angry.


    ...


    "Hey, Brother Ye Xuan, where are you now." At this time, Long Zhan was thinking of Ye Xuan, and then silently thought:


    "Brother Ye Xuan, if you are not coming out, then I will do what I should do."


    With that, the eyes of Dragon Warfare shone.

 Chapter 1340： help

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s progress in repairing the Linghai has slowed down, but that ¡¯s it, because once the Linghai is broken, it is more difficult to cast the foundation than once, but it can be stronger than once. At the same time, Ye Xuan is very angry "The application has also become more mature, in fact, it is not difficult, this is basically no difficulty for a master like Ye Xuan.


    The range of "feeling" is getting bigger and bigger. Ye Xuan was excited, but he didn''t want to encounter "Ludi".


    Now he also felt the presence of Ye Xuan, and suddenly interrupted his cultivation. Then he looked directly at this position. The sudden competitors made him panic and came to check the situation.


    "not good."


    Ye Xuan knew it as soon as he moved there, but he couldn''t stop now, because if he stopped, it would be tantamount to showing weakness. In this place where the weak meat is strong, you show the weak is to give the enemy a chance, Ludi will not let you down because of your weakness, but Ye Xuan still intentionally narrowed the scope of "sense", but Ludi already knows his position.


    The current situation can only be a fight. In the face of "Ludi", he has no chance of winning, and there is an Oman beside him. This is buy one get one free. When thinking of here, Ye Xuan continued to meditate. .


    Oman suddenly saw the wrong situation. Ye Xuan seemed to be cooked. The whole body exudes hot steam. It looked so fascinating. I didn''t find it. The whole day was blocked.


    "I''m going, why did it suddenly get dark this day." Oman looked up and suddenly the whole person almost passed out. Instead of getting dark, there was a huge body that directly blocked the sun.


    "Ye Ye Ye Ye ..." Oman wanted to call Ye Xuan, but he said just now, no matter what happened, don''t disturb him or leave him a half step, but what is this thing? I couldn''t see the head above, only the two legs that seemed to be stone pillars. In front of him, it was the presence of bacteria.


    "Ludi, you go one step further, be careful that I am not welcome to you." Ye Xuan concealed from his heart, but this is the application of "Emperor''s Spirit", Ye Xuan has already mastered some of it, and is now learning The current use can only deter "Ludi", and this is only emperor''s gas, if it can''t be done, then wait for death.


    These Omans could not hear, they could only pray with their heads in their hands, praying that he could not see himself or Ye Xuan, and could not help learning the ostrich and put his head into the soil, but Ludi seemed not to be Ye Xuan''s warning was frightened.


    "Why, can''t you be shocked?" Ye Xuan''s heart also panicked. Obviously, his "Emperor''s Spirit" is far worse than Ludi, and it is not a grade.


    Ludi continued to move forward. As he approached, Oman could not help but looked up curiously: "This tyrannosaurus, this tyrannosaurus ..."


    "Does he say that he is Ludi?" Ludi is indeed more terrible than the legend. He is not a normal tyrannosaurus. His body is actually attached with a thick layer of armor, which is obviously artificially built, west side There are also signs of human activity, and they even made an armor for Ludi.


    This is simply a "mechanical tyrannosaurus", it can roar to the sky, Ye Xuan is now the critical moment, can not take the initiative to come out of meditation, if this is the case, he is not just failing, may also throw himself His life was buried here.


    "Ludi, are you really going to fight me?" Ye Xuan is acting, and these super creatures, I am afraid they can only communicate with the "Aura of the King".


    At this time, "Ludi" really stopped, and the kind of domineering eyes stared at Ye Xuan, and Oman was completely out of his eyes.


    "Every mortal, how can you treat me?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and the corners of his eyes could not help moving. Sure enough, this "Emperor''s Air" was completely capable of cross-species communication. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xuan felt the infinite pressure to come down directly from the sky. Trapped in an invisible container cover, then the pressure continued to increase.


    Ye Xuan had used the maximum limit of "Emperor''s Air" just now, but Ludi was obviously only the tip of his iceberg. Fortunately, it did not reach Oman, otherwise he would vomit blood and die on the spot.


    "It''s so powerful ..." Ye Xuan couldn''t help panicking in his heart. Seeing that it couldn''t be suppressed, he said, it was completely finished.


    But while Ye Xuan was trying to find a way, suddenly another force came from a distance, Oman was shocked, how did another one appear, and then the grey wolf king Xian Ting came happily.


    Ludi looked at the gray wolf king, and his eyes were all angry flames, but this gray wolf king was too far away from Ludi. If he looked at his height, Ludi was a big truck, then the gray wolf king was a bicycle. In comparison, these two rivals appeared at the same time.


    "Is this the savior?" The grey wolf king came and gave Oman a hope, but Ye Xuan''s heart was fiercely grabbed. Didn''t the grey wolf king leave? This time back, is it an enemy or a friend?


    The two don''t need to communicate, but they already have a strong momentum to collide with each other. Who can''t be afraid of this wild confrontation? Even Oman, whose strength is not strong enough, was pushed away directly by the invisible force, but Ye Xuan was still able to support it painfully.


    But Ye Xuan was also very excited. "I can finally see the collision between the top imperial spirits ... it turned out to be such a different response from you."


    There may be a worldly war, but it seems that this is not the case. After the Gray Wolf King came, Ludi turned around and left. It seems that he does not want to fight Ludi now.


    When Ludi left, there was only the grey wolf king left. The grey wolf king glanced at Ye Xuan, and even spoke to him:


    "If you move on, I won''t be able to protect you." Ye Xuan was stunned. Even the gray wolf king could talk to him like this. He didn''t say before, he was just teasing himself.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly: It is really power that decides everything, because before the Gray Wolf King was not optimistic about Ye Xuan, but now it is different. He feels that Ye Xuan still has a lot of room for development.


    "So, I plan to train you here, you have to help me defeat Ludy."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan was shocked and defeated Ludi? Let yourself help the Grey Wolf King defeat Ludy? Why didn''t he do it himself?


    "You want to train me to beat Ludi?" Ye Xuan was a little unbelievable.


    The gray wolf nodded: "Yes, because I have slowly grown old, and Ludi is now the strongest. One day, I will die under Ludi''s claws."

 Chapter 1341： Who is doing things

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t resist much. This is a good thing. As long as someone trains himself, the understanding and application of "qi" will be more powerful. Ye Xuan agreed without thinking about it. Gray Wolf King Nodded, and then glanced at Oman, tilting his head, Oman was startled.


    "Go up, it will send you to a safe place, and we will finish it soon."


    With Ye Xuan''s words, Oman was relieved, and climbed up to 2222 awkwardly, and then the gray wolf king took his big steps, and he could not find anyone to run directly. Put it down, then turn around and leave.


    Back at Ye Xuan''s side, they immediately started the cultivation of two people. The cultivation of "Qi" is not so simple. The Gray Wolf King said to Ye Xuan: "You close your eyes, I will attack you."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan was shocked. Can he bear the blow of the Gray Wolf King?


    "You have to control the use of domineering, and then expand your feelings ..." Ye Xuan certainly knows, but the domineering of the two people is a world of difference.


    Ye Xuan was really a little afraid that he couldn''t support his blow at all. But he made up his mind and thought for a while: "Okay, I know."


    There is no concept of time in this place, it is simply one of the most natural training venues, one person and one wolf, starting a long training process.


    ...


    In the Emperor Xuan City, after the attack, it seemed that the whole world was much quieter, the forces of all parties retreated to the dark place, the giant was taken away by Liu Piaopiao, and as for the rest, the Dragon Warfare heart There is an unspeakable pain.


    "Is Liu Piaopiao really a good choice?" He still thinks that Liu Piaopiao and Liu Tian must be together, but this giant has sacrificed his life in vain, This pain is imposed on himself.


    When Liu Che came out of the ward, Long Zhan also came out together. Liu Tian followed his agreement. He wanted to protect the safety of Long Zhan. Looking at Long Zhan is all right, Liu Tian went up and said, "Some things, we need Have a good talk. "


    Long Zhan was slightly stunned, but the youngest one suddenly rushed up: "You are not successful in one time, but the second time?"


    Liu Tian will not have any conflicts with the third son, and he is completely dismissive. Whether it is the boss, the third son, or the fifth son, they are really naive. In a complex environment like Emperor Xuan City, it is bound to be There is a price to pay, so Liu Tian does not have to do it,


    There will also be hands on them.


    Moreover, the man who was going to break the balance of the Emperor Xuancheng had already started to act. This time Liu Tian was put together. Those who dared not fight the dragon and could still blame him, Liu Tian thought back carefully. , Already thought, who the **** is that person.


    There is nothing to talk about the trust in Tuoba Zai and Xiao Xu. They appear so mysteriously, and the proposal is to help him. It is simply a fantasy. They have no conspiracy. Why should they help him?


    "Zhan''er, I will personally go to the door today to make up for the crime." After all, Liu Tian just left. There is another very important thing to deal with. He took out a mobile phone, and then there was a dot on it flashing, Liu Tian Quietly followed that point and walked past.


    In that secluded alley, there were two people there, not exceeding Liu Tian''s expectations. These two people were the two people he thought of.


    One is his confidant, who helps him to do things, and the other is always so strict and encircling himself, Tuoba Zai.


    But did Xiao Xu go there? Why is only Tuoba set in? But it doesn''t matter anymore, but Liu Tian didn''t reveal his whereabouts, but slept quietly in the dark, eavesdropping on the conversation between the two, Liu Tian''s heart was still very frightened.


    "I have already done what you asked me to do, please, please be sure to save my daughter ..." He wore a pleading tone, and Tuoba Zai took out a bottle of potion With dry hands and trembling hands, Liu Tian''s heart quickly greeted him, but without getting it, he fell directly to the ground and broke it.


    "Since you haven''t completed the task and both of them are still alive, you don''t deserve to have this antidote." The voice said hoarsely, Liu Tian''s confidante, his face suddenly turned pale, almost as if it was lost After all, he became furious and looked at Tuoba Zai in front of him.


    "You infected my daughter and forced me to do things, and I have already done it, but you turned out to be against me, and today I will take your old thief''s life." A force exploded, Tuoba Zai said It''s also that Doujia was directly taken off. The power that burst out in despair is often many times higher than usual. Tuoba Zai was to escape, but found that it was no longer possible, and the high walls on both sides collapsed. Liu Tian flashed his body again and hid himself.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, it''s really a ghost of this old thing." But he doesn''t have the intention of shooting now, let them dog bite the dog, anyway, today both of them will die in their own hands.


    The crushed stone pressed Tuoba Zai''s body, but he was one of the Seven Saints of Tianmen. This little attack had no effect on him. He broke free from the inside, but the huge fireball that fell from the sky directly Flying towards him, Tuoba Zai did not hide at all.


    Unexpectedly, such a desperate move turned Tuoba Zai into a gust of wind, followed by four hands growing in the cloak behind Tuoba Zai, wrong, not grown, Liu Tian understood, Why did he surround himself so much in place every day, because he was a born freak with six hands.


    "You old monster, I want to see what you are capable of." Liu Tian continued to observe in secret. These six hands are more powerful than two hands. His six hands can release three tricks. , Wind, fire, earth, attribute attacks are all, Liu Tian''s confidant is not an opponent at all, the five internal organs directly beaten rotten.


    The victory and defeat was completed in an instant. Tuoba Zai passed, he was not old, just pretended to be out, and then strode to Liu Tian''s heart and looked at him.


    "You mustn''t die." He was still swearing desperately, but Tuoba Zai completely ignored it. Liu Tian knew that he could come out at this time.

 Chapter 1342： Living is more painful than dying

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The failure of Liu Tian''s confidant has become a foregone conclusion, or a situation of disparity in strength, which is not surprising.


    Tuoba Zai walked in front of the man, knowing that his death was approaching, but he still spit out his face. It was 22222 to vent some of the last anger in his heart. He now regrets it, and regrets it.


    Suddenly a beam of light shot directly from behind Tuoba Zai, and Tuoba Zaimeng turned around, the light was simply too bright. He subconsciously used eight arms to resist it, but a blood arc immediately went out, and then Become a person to do, all arms were cut off.


    "Little Lord."


    He looked at Liu Tian inconceivably, Liu Tian''s confidant knew that he had no face to see him, he lowered his head with a cry, Liu Tian glanced at him, and then looked at Tuoba Zai, where there was no bleeding everywhere, He smiled and said: "I knew early on that you didn''t have such a good heart to help me, but it was more filthy than I thought."


    Such a quick attack, Tuoba Zai was seriously injured, thinking, leaving Qingshan in, not afraid of no firewood, immediately came to the wind at the foot, and wanted to escape quickly, but how had I thought that Liu Tian ¡¯s body could actually Turned into a beam of light, no matter how far Tuoba Zai ran, he was blocked by a wind.


    "It turns out that you are so strong." Tuoba Zai tried everything in the northeast, southeast, and northwest, but he was so fast that he couldn''t see it at all. Tuoba Zai knew he was dead soon.


    "Old stuff, you''re not bad. You look like you''re dying every day. I can''t think of a knife that came to me fiercely from behind." Liu Tian smiled, but in his eyes it was already angry and murderous, Tuoba Zai knew I can''t live anymore, I just give up resistance.


    "Today I fell in your hands, naturally knowing that I will not live long, but I still want to advise you that the antidote you want is only me."


    Liu Tian couldn''t help but smile, watching Tuoba Zai in the fast healing wound, and even began to grow new tissue.


    "Of course you do, so I won''t kill you." Tuoba Zai heard it, and he was just stupid. He had a bad hunch, and then the energy in his body suddenly ran fast, Liu The sky stretched out a finger, and all the yellow light penetrated his body.


    "You ... you might as well kill me ..." Tuoba Zai still held a breath, but this injury was also very heavy for him, and it was impossible to heal quickly, and then Liu Tian With a snap of fingers, suddenly many people fell from the sky.


    "Take it away, this old thing must be the best specimen." Liu Tian said lightly.


    Tuoba Zai had no room for resistance, but was dragged away by such people. When he was towed, Tuoba Zai shouted loudly, "Kill me, kill me, don''t let me suffer like this Of humiliation, you ignorant, stupid mortals, you will definitely pay the price, and I will make you pay a heavy price. "


    Liu Tian just listened, and then said to the people around him: "I have asked you to investigate the matter, how is the investigation going?"


    The people around him shook their heads: "Reporting to the young master, Tuoba Zai was once the Seven Saints of Tianmen, and then he ran to the Brotherhood of Diego, under Zhuo Ya''s men, as for Xiao Xu''s words ..."


    Liu Tian has been asking people to investigate these two people in secret, but Xiao Xu ¡¯s past is completely a mist, it seems that there is no such person in this world.


    Liu Tian''s eyes immediately became fierce: "Check again, the next time I ask you, I don''t want you to say nothing to me again." After that, the people around me were wet with sweat and 222 clothes , Quickly saluted down.


    Finally Liu Tian was about to deal with betrayal of his confidant. He knew the most about Liu Tian, ??and Liu Tian also trusted him the most. Thanks to the gift of Tuoba Zai, he also left a last breath for him. Liu Tian talked to him well.


    Liu Tian didn''t have a shelf, he still squatted down to talk to him personally, his veins were broken, his internal organs were exhausted, it was definitely short of life, but Liu Tian extended his hand and injected a spirit into his body Li, help him reply quickly.


    "Young Master ... you ..." Liu Tian''s confidants were grateful in his eyes.


    Liu Tian smiled and said to him: "You don''t have to be grateful to me, I will send you to reunite with your daughter immediately."


    Liu Tian''s confidante understood, but this is the best ending for him, his daughter has been framed by Tuoba Zai, and has become a living and dead person, in fact, for him , Death is also a relief.


    "Take it back to the laboratory." The people under him were only obedient and immediately lifted up safely and placed on a black commercial vehicle. This was to hide people''s eyes and ears. He talked.


    "You traitor, the young master has forgiven you." Liu Tian''s heart also looked at his brother who had been loyal to Liu Tian together, and could not help but sigh: "Hey."


    "How long have you been following the young master?" Liu Tian asked lightly, and the man in the car was stunned. "Do you still have to use the voice of the elders to teach me? The young master not only spared you." , Also saved you, you should be grateful to the young master. "


    "Young Master, there is no such kindness as you think. His horror, you don''t know it from afar, I can tell you, where I hide the treasure, you kill me quietly, all mine is yours . "


    When this person heard it, he immediately became overwhelmed: "What do you mean by this words, the young master spared your life, not forgiving you, it is completely possible to let you live and die, what are you? Meaning. "


    Liu Tian ¡¯s confidant lay on the car and said to him lightly: "I betrayed the young master, he also saved me, just because I died like this, it is really difficult to extinguish the hatred in his heart, he must let me Pain a hundred times alive. "


    The people around here were dumbfounded and looked at Liu Tian''s confidant who could not move but was sane. "Are you hurt too much? Now you are confused. How could it be more painful than death."


    Liu Tian''s confidant smiled: "Death is only a moment of pain, and is it alive? It may be painful for a lifetime, do you do it or not."


    Really dare not, he really dare not, because it was Liu Tian who saved his life and his family ¡¯s life. At that time, the virus had infected his family and Liu Tian brought the medicine and took it. In the future, it will be really good, so now he will do nothing for Liu Tian.

 Chapter 1343： A little trouble

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Recently, the virus infection rate in Emperor Xuancheng has been declining in a straight line. On the surface, it seems that it has been suppressed. Xiao Xu, who had the task, seems to feel something. He went back and forth, just to see Tuoba Zai was Liu. Heaven''s people were taken away, and almost couldn''t help but jump down to save people.


    As the saying goes, being a teacher for one day and being a father for life, watching Tuoba Zai was taken away like this, he naturally understandable in his heart, but he crushed all his fists, or suppressed it, because It ¡¯s not a good way to expose yourself, and at the same time, the task is still urging him to pass quickly. Xiao Xu can only watch and whisper in his heart: "Old things, you ca n¡¯t even die if you want to die. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Old eight, you are in good health and you can''t go out ..." Long Zhan returned to the house, posing as a disguise, and wanted to find out some news, but was prevented by the 3rd and 5th members, but Long Zhan refused. To listen to dissuasion, doubts must go.


    "I have to investigate this matter clearly." No matter who Long Zhan listened to, the third and the fifth really had no choice but to resort to the boss. He was the boss and he had to listen to the boss.


    The boss also sighed and said, "What''s the matter, old eighth, if you ask the third and the fifth to go, you can rest assured."


    "No, the two of them are unfamiliar here, and walking is also very inconvenient. It is more appropriate for me to go personally." Long Zhan could not even hear the boss''s words.


    Liu Che remained silent in the corner but stood up and said, "Dragon Master, if you can believe me, how do you think I go?"


    Everyone was shocked by this remark.


    "Sir ... do you really want to go?" Then he paused. "You know, now the city is in danger and you are incapable ..." Dragon Warfare is really worried, people who dare to start with themselves, then Naturally, it is a great person. If he is going to go, it can definitely be said to be more or less fierce.


    Liu Che stood up. Although he had no power to restrain his chickens, he had a kind of fairy air, and gradually said: "It''s no problem. I got up in the morning and gave myself a gossip. My luck is good."


    Looking at the ruddy and very shiny Liu Che, Long Zhan thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, okay, then there is Mr. Law. I asked Mr. to help me ..."


    Regarding the investigation of giants, where is the giant now, and how did the Emperor Xuancheng suddenly appear? Where did he come from? It is best to find him the best.


    Liu Che listened, and then pinched his fingers, forget it, but hey hey, this is not a simple thing, it needs opportunity, but since the things that have been said, still have to be done, and then salute Said: "That Dragon Master, I''m going."


    "Let''s go before you have something to eat." Long''er came in, and the servant was behind, carrying a few servings of ginseng soup, which was authentically transported from the southern polar land. The sunshine here is very long, almost It can reach twenty hours a day, so it is called the land of extreme daylight, but it can grow good ginseng. This is a small country where it is dedicated to the gift.


    Coupled with the preparation of Long''er with traditional Chinese medicine, it is really nourishing and delicious. The third son was drinking soup and asked: "Eight, we have never heard of you having a sister. When was this? thing¡­¡­"


    The third son didn''t remember, but the boss was impressed, so he said, "Did you forget? When we were chased and killed by officers and soldiers, when the eighth ran suddenly saw a little girl, I think she should Right. "


    This is how many years have passed, and they have only met a few times. At that time, the dragon was smaller than the dragon battle. There really is no impression, but this will become a wizard, and hurry Said, "Brother, right, I was the little girl at that time."


    "The length is so beautiful, old eight, you''re really good enough, Jinwu 22 hides 22 Jiao." The old five said unobstructed, suddenly felt that there was too much to say, and quickly lowered his head to drink soup However, at this time, Long''er also lowered his head, and his face was red and fluttering. Although the words were a bit exposed, she still liked it.


    "Brothers, you have to drink me and I will let Xiao Cui''er take you to you." Xiao Cui''er is Long''er''s girl, and is also an elf ghost. This is to put down and turn around and go out again, and haven''t gone out yet. Liu Che said to Xiao Cui''er: "Be careful."


    Xiao Cuir did not understand what it meant? Then he nodded and didn''t come back when he went there. After a while, another little maid came running. Long Er didn''t understand it. Why did this little Cui Er go to you?


    The other maid looked at these people in the room and said with a bit of anger: "Cui''er, he accidentally stomped on his feet. He blamed someone for being careful. She was thinking about it all the time, so there was no such thing When you notice your feet, just ... "


    Everyone looked at Liu Che, but only Liu Che was drinking the soup calmly, and Long Er sighed, "Then let Cui Er take a good rest, don''t work today, and get a good night''s sleep Come on. "The maid turned and went to inform Cui''er.


    "Sir, why did you just say, be careful?" Long Zhan thinks now, there must be some mystery in it.


    Liu Che put her hands down and said: "When she first came in, I saw that he was a bit top-heavy, and that Shen Tang was full of fragrance, so I quietly counted him a gossip She knew that when she boiled, she had stolen it before it was finished. It was really hot, and her small body could not stand it. "


    "Ah, you mean she stole it?"


    The maid around said quickly, and immediately shouted: "This is broken, the soup must be added with the last medicinal herbs before it is out of the pot. If you don''t put it, no one can drink this thing."


    Then everyone looked at the soup on this hand, a little bit afraid to drink: "Then do you drink what we put?"


    "That''s of course. I specifically told them to put it in the bowl. If Tsui''er didn''t let it go, then drink it."


    Longer did n¡¯t dare to think more and more; he hurried to Cui¡¯er ¡¯s room. Several people looked at each other and looked at Liu Che. Liu Che was helpless: "I ¡¯m just a fortune teller. I do n¡¯t understand this medical technique. Something. "


    However, Long Zhan smiled: "You are an intentional reminder. You figured it out, Tweety may be in danger, so you specifically reminded that sentence."


    Liu Che smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 1344： God fortune meets God fortune

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Cui''er didn''t insist on going to the room, she paid the price of stealing food. I don''t know what happened to her. Many people around her went around. When everyone was helpless, Long''er suddenly went up and the crowd dispersed A channel was opened, and Long''er could pass by directly.


    "Hurry up and prepare some ice cubes." Tsui''er''s blush is very strong, it seems to be that one, Long''er seems to have changed a person, pulled the silver hairpin on his head, and aimed at her eyebrow , It was a needle, and it went down firmly and firmly, and everyone around was scared to death, because the whole root went down, this was directly into the brain ...


    "I went, so beautiful sister, why did you start so ruthlessly, that is, you stole a bowl of soup and you were directly hit with a headshot." The youngest man could not help but said the same, the same as the boss, swallowing saliva, and went all in By the way, Liu Che did n¡¯t dare to speak anymore, longing to run far away now.


    The people around were all talking about it: "What''s wrong with you, Miss, why are you so cruel today? Isn''t Tsui''er his favorite person?"


    "Because I stole the ginseng soup, it was from the land of the extreme sun ..."


    "Ah, just because of this, it''s impossible, the young lady and the young master usually don''t care about these with our servants ..." There was a lot of talk and a lot of discussion, and Long Zhan didn''t believe that this was his sister''s cruelty. Underground poisonous hand, but Long''er was not disturbed by the outside world at all: "Ice, where is the ice?"


    "Miss, ice cubes, ice cubes, ice cubes ..."


    A little worker ran over: "Slow half-beat, are you really half-slow, are your ice cubes made now?" This is the nickname Longer gave him, because doing things is always half-slow, But although he was slow, but what he did was more meticulous, it coincided with Long Er''s heart.


    Longer took the ice cube and turned to Longzhan: "Brother, you helped me crush them."


    Dragon Warfare took over and crushed it vigorously in his hand, but the feel was different, and Dragon Warfare looked at his hand, and the whole thing was already blue, and the blue had penetrated into the skin. , Running up the blood vessel.


    "Lao Ba." Watching the blood vessels in Long Zhan''s whole body turn blue, the boss, the third and the fifth all were surprised at the same time, but Long Er didn''t care at all, and praised slowly. What you did well is to use this ice with black leaf grass. "


    "This is Xuanyecao." Hearing Xuanyecao, the boss knew it, but no one knew what it was. The boss has the bragging capital, and then said "this is a kind of dye, it can penetrate into the human skin, and the red things are dyed blue."


    "It looks like it was poisoned." The boss explained the sense of accomplishment. The third, fifth and Liu Che nodded frequently.


    Long Er put the ice on the wound on Cui''er''s forehead, and the black leaf grass immediately went in, and then pulled out 2222 violently, but this was obviously inserted into 2222 into the silver hairpin on the forehead, but when it came out With very little blood.


    "You know quite a lot, but this grass is not only a dye, but also a kind of herb. Its coldness is also very large, which can help Chui Er to lower the blood in the body."


    After about half an hour, Tui''er finally woke up in her room, surrounded by a little maid dozing, and saw that she was awake, and then complained: "Tui''er, you finally woke up, thankfully Find it in time, otherwise your life will be lost. "


    Cui''er felt a little embarrassed, and then said lightly: "Miss didn''t say anything."


    The maid glanced at him angrily: "Does she still need to say anything to you? She wants you to die, can you still talk to me alive?" At this time, Cui''er''s face became even more red, that kind of embarrassment It looks really cute.


    ...


    Liu Che turned around on the street and saw that there was a fortune-teller in the front, still walking, wearing a gown and round sunglasses, and a large flag was hanging beside him, with four characters written on the flag: "World God counts. "


    Liu Che thought: "I have practiced since I was young, and I dare not be able to call these four big characters, but turned out to be a river and lake sorcerer ..." He consciously grabbed his signboard for his own use. Thinking about it, I went straight up. When I came near, Liu Che hadn''t spoken yet, and the man said first, "You are here to find people."


    Liu Che was slightly stunned: "It''s still a bit ethical, this is done, and put his hand in his pocket."


    The "world **** calculation" just raised his hand and stopped: "No hurry, no hurry, let me calculate it for me first."


    Liu Che nodded and pretended to say: "Master, please."


    The man began to write a lot of things densely, and then turned back and said: "The person you are looking for is not in this city, but you give me five gold coins, and I point you to a general position."


    Liu Che sneered in his heart: "Your business is too easy, don''t say anything, just five gold coins."


    Liu Che knows that fortune-telling, nine out of ten are scammers, and the remaining one is a master. He has the capital to dare to speak, and the gods are not afraid. He is one of these nine people, but he has no immediate eyes. This "God of God" is so pitfall, but there are rules in each line. This rule is to give a sesame oil when you sit down.


    A gold coin was dropped on the table and said, "I''m going to find someone. No one will ask your surname. How did you calculate it?"


    The "world gods fortune" also said eloquently: "Everything is destined, since my **** fortune knows that you are looking for someone, then I naturally know who you are looking for."


    Liu Che smiled in his heart, but the place he chose was quite good, suitable for starting a business here, so some of the remaining gold coins in his pocket were placed on the table: "You are right, I found it Who they are, these are yours. "


    This gold coin bag is bulging, but what? There are only three or five on the surface, and the following are all fake, but this "world **** calculation" can not be counted. When the glasses are taken off, both eyes will fall off.


    "It''s up to me to figure it out. I can calculate it accurately. These are mine." Liu Che nodded. "These are all yours."


    Then this "world **** calculation" began to pretend, what does it mean to wear sunglasses, is it not to be discovered so that it can be quietly observed? But he met Liu Che today.

 Chapter 1345： Ill help you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The "world gods" kept peeking at Liu Che, and Liu Che twisted his face into a piece deliberately. When he peeked again, it was a new stretch, which made the "world gods calculation" very difficult. Look, they all have different expressions, and they step on their feet from time to time, or twist their heads.


    "Have you not figured it out yet?" Liu Che was a little anxious.


    This "world gods fortune" appeased Liu Che: "It''s coming, it''s coming, this is your loved one ..." After he finished speaking, he shook his head quickly: "No."


    He went on to say, "This is your friend ..." Shaking his head, he said, "No." This is a guess of seven or eight times in a row. It is almost possible to guess everything, but still can''t make up my mind, Liu Che. In the end, I couldn''t wait, so I said, "I don''t see you seeing it, is it better to listen to me?"


    "The Gods of the World" froze: "You tell me? What do you tell me?"


    This man couldn''t help but start to get anxious. This silly person can understand. This is fortune telling. It''s clearly for hitting the scene: "No, no, I don''t earn your money. "I didn''t earn any money," but the "opening fee" was still taken quietly, and was held down by Liu Che.


    "Hey, you said nothing, would you like me a gold coin?"


    God of the world is anxious: "Why didn''t you say it, I didn''t say it, you came to find someone."


    Liu Che couldn''t help smiling: "I am looking for someone, but who can I find and where can I find it, have you told me?"


    The **** of the world immediately turned his face: "Hurry up, you don''t get out, be careful I''m welcome to you." There is a person who sells porcelain here, and another one who sells earlier. The work on the handle is one. Let it all come.


    "What''s wrong with this, if you want to make trouble? You don''t ask about it on this street. You dare to make trouble here." Two men with strong backs stood up and sandwiched Liu Che in the middle. He stood up from his stall and came over to withdraw Liu Che''s wallet.


    "Boy, I''m forgetting today, your luck won''t work, walk carefully today, I will give you a break for the money, hurry and go." He hehe weighed the bag in his hand, quite weighty, that All the bearded laughers opened.


    "I''m not lucky today. My luck is good, but I see you, this forehead is red, and your cheeks are purple. It looks like you are not very lucky today. What. "


    The gods of the world listened to this, and what Liu Che said was reasonable. When I woke up this morning, I found that the Gaoxiang on the altar was broken. This is a symptom of a disaster. It should have been broken.


    "Your left foot is unwell today, and you stepped on the dog 222 **** when you went out. If you don''t open it, you might not be able to hide from today''s disaster."


    The gods in the world were stunned, and she was right. She hurried up, pushed away and hurriedly arched her hands, "Sir, don''t you ..."


    "Your ancestor is a ghost master. You are the heir of the ninety-eighth generation. Although you have the qualifications, but you can''t do it. If you practice less than three years, you will be exiled to the school ..."


    After listening to Liu Che ¡¯s words, the world **** hurriedly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times in a row: "Sophisticated man. Sophisticated man. The villain does n¡¯t know Taishan. I hope you can forgive me. Trouble, I wanted to resolve it by myself, but the monk''s cultivation was insufficient.


    Liu Che nodded with satisfaction: "I didn''t say that just now, you have the qualifications, but the lack of mentality. You put this stall with me. The disaster will naturally come to me. Can I resolve it?"


    The God of the World was taken aback for a moment, and quickly said, "Is this temporary or permanent?"


    Liu Che thought to himself that he had come here to hide his identity and inquire about things, but he did n¡¯t want to let him come out to hurt others anymore. This fortune-telling is also dangerous. Bad thing.


    "I came here for the first time, looking for food, what''s the matter? Do you have any other opinions?" The God of the World understands what it means at once, as long as there is Liu Che, he can''t do it in this line: "Senior Ah, it''s just that I have to feed my family ... "


    Liu Che laughed: "It doesn''t matter, these two are not others, it is the people in your family, the voice is bleak, but I give you a clear way, naturally a family has no worry about food and clothing." All of them can be seen. You know, they don''t know their relationship in this street, they are really admirable.


    "Please give advice, please give advice." She said to give way to Liu Che, Liu Che this is the past, raised the pen, wrote on the paper, folded, do not read today, according to what I said tomorrow.


    Now God of the World is completely convinced of Liu Che. He really did n¡¯t say anything. The elder of his family is the one who made some porcelain. He could n¡¯t help but be curious. A ruler hit his hand: "This is a destiny. The senior said that tomorrow is tomorrow." The elder brother can only rub his hands and murmured: "Do you not watch without watching."


    Then the gods of the world just left with his son, Liu Che was sitting in front safely, ready to start work, but this has not yet turned his foot, in front of this stall, there appeared a few people who looked fierce and evil, the gods of the world Stopped, knowing that this was a real disaster and it was Liu Che''s body.


    Unbearably curious, stop to watch. This is a group of three people, one with a chest on his back and a bear waist, which is stronger than the sum of his two sons. The remaining two, one with long hair and one with baldness, but the knife in his arms are already exposed Here, take the lead and go directly to the table.


    "Will you tell a fortune?" The fortune-teller is holding a murder weapon, which represents a kind of anger. The average person does not dare to count. Most of them say a few good words and send people away, but Liu Che is sitting there oceanically. : "I will tell fortunes, but I don''t have to count your fate anymore, no matter what you do, it''s three people, two days back."


    When the leader heard it, he was shocked for a while, and then a fist blasted his table, and the table became two halves.


    "What do you say, please tell me again." Liu Che was not afraid of danger: "I can do it for myself." After that, it was directly caught by the collar of the dress, and the fist was about to thump up, but the two younger brothers behind him , But at this time, suddenly pulled out a knife from the back ...

 Chapter 1346： Heaven does not destroy people, people destroy themselves

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I took out the knife and shook it brightly. One pressed it and the other just stabbed it up. Then the blood came out like a fountain. The leader, who did n¡¯t know what was going on, just touched his wound and turned back. , Looked at his bald head, and the long hair of stabbing the knife, and also let go of Liu Che.


    "Dad, what''s going on." The two sons of God''s fortune in the world looked at it with a surprise, but what''s going on, but he didn''t know it, but at this time he understood one thing, that is Liu Che was right, no matter what they were going to do, all three went, and two returned.


    "Hairy, hurry, he''s still alive, kill him quickly." This is a large murder under the court, the surroundings are all messed up, this patrol is going here, but the flow of people Too big, which is not a small resistance for them. This bald head pressed the boss deadly, and the long hair was on the back, and a knife was placed on his heart.


    "A person like you, was thinking of cramping him, killing you like this, it is really forgiving you." After all, he went in a few more times, the boss was completely dead, and he looked at the patrol bald. The team is coming, run quickly while pulling the long hair.


    Looking at the cold sweat of the gods in the world, my feet could not move, I was afraid that the gate of the city was caught in fire and pond fish, but fortunately this Liu Che helped him to block it, but Liu Che did not care about the attitude, that is, how many away from the body At a long distance, looking at the unshakable look, he actively helped him close his eyes.


    "Your life should be dead, and you wanted to save your life, but it seems that you have done too much sin in your life. Come and be a good person in your next life." This hand was put on his eyes, it was to help him After closing his eyes, Liu Che felt relieved in his heart: "It seems that the person understands, if he doesn''t understand, I''m afraid it''s causing trouble to the upper body."


    The patrol came, but the bald head and long hair had already ran away, and asked Liu Che, Liu Che could only say that he did not know, and also said that it was already terrified, saying too much was not a good thing, and the patrol knew that it had nothing to do with him. If the masses can testify, they scatter and look for it.


    "Hey, this happened just after opening ..." Liu Che was also helpless. It seems that tomorrow he still has to deal with the guys'' affairs and come again, but this is just about to leave, and suddenly came over. A handsome man, this person is no other than Liu Tian.


    Liu Tian has already taken a fancy to Liu Che. He wanted to take the people to himself. He has always sent people to observe in secret. Today, he came to try his level personally. Liu Che has nothing to clean up, but Liu Tian came, He still had to hurry to salute.


    "You don''t have to be too rude, I just walk around and I want to visit Zhan''er''s house, I don''t want to meet my husband ..." He has been here since just now, wrapped up with Liu Che''s "smart take". When the stall was put into his own use, he still looked at the signboard and said, "Why do you want to do business here? If you appreciate your face, you can go to me and arrange a good job."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my master once said to help more, the world is suffering and suffering, I want to get into my meager power." Flattery on the occasion, Liu Tian would be inconvenient to say more Then, suddenly I was interested and said:


    "Sir, can you count?"


    Liu Che didn''t dare to neglect and said immediately: "It''s just a little proficient, just the coarse grains we eat, don''t dare to treat the son ..."


    "Hahaha, anyway, anyway, I just feel that things are not going well today, and I happened to meet this gentleman''s magical power. May I count with me?" Liu Che couldn''t help but escape: "But son, we all There is an opening fee, can you give me a gold coin first? "


    Liu Che didn''t ask for the boss, the third, the fifth and the Dragon War before, but he and Liu Tianyao had no other purpose. This is a portable item. Since he came out to help Dragon War to investigate the giant It happened that this giant was also related to Liu Tian, ??and he did it by the way. See if you can see something.


    Liu Tian froze: "Just a gold coin?"


    Liu Che hurriedly said: "This is the rule of the ancestors, just recognize it."


    But how can someone like Liu Tian carry gold coins when he goes out? He smiled and said, "Sir, I usually don''t carry money when I go out. It''s better to do this. Look at the objects on my body and pick one casually?"


    But Liu Tian turned out to be looking for things in her body, and accidentally put her hands in her pockets, her face changed slightly, but there was no more, no more. There was only one gold coin. Why is this gold coin on his body, himself I do n¡¯t know. I took it out and put it on the table and said, "What is this?"


    "Destination." Liu Che put away the gold coins and said with a smile: "It seems that the son is destined to me."


    The two laughed at each other at the time, and Liu Che said, "What do you want to say, son?"


    This Liu Tian is also on a whim, I don''t know what it is, but after seeing the four big characters of "world **** calculation", it turned out to be a finger on this word, and Liu Che started to count it immediately in his heart.


    "How about this word of heaven?" The table had collapsed. I could only start writing and drawing from the ground. After a while, I stood up. Liu Tian looked at him with a dull expression, and then said to him: "Mr. Insights? "


    Liu Che nodded and said, "The position where the son put his hand just now is just a husband''s word. This is to explain that the husband is a big husband, but this day is so big, this is actually casual. Opened? "


    This is something in the words. Liu Tian, ??by virtue of his feelings, had already noticed something, and Liu Che continued to say:


    "The son is going to be a career, but there are some things that still need to be done within our ability. Heaven doesn''t destroy people, people destroy themselves."


    Liu Tian immediately understood that the smile turned into a smirk: "Mr. mean, I will fail?"


    Liu Che could not continue to speak.


    "Son, that''s all for my words, just hope that the son can do what he can."


    After listening to Liu Tian, ??there was an inexplicable anger in his heart: "It''s a good thing to do." But Liu Tian didn''t show any performance, just smiled. "Sir, I have Liu Tian in mind, but I still have Please relentlessly. "


    Of course, Liu Che did n¡¯t dare to obey, and said: "Son, please say it. I will do it if I can."


    Liu Tian said nothing directly: "I hope the son can come to my house and help me."

 Chapter 1347： Amazing speed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Che thanked the good intention, Liu Tian knew what it meant, and turned away.


    Liu Che sighed, things are not so good!


    Although Liu Tian said that he was gone, he turned around and ordered his men to take good care of this seat. To protect the safety of this person, he must also observe his every move closely, and he must report it in detail.


    "Even if I go to the toilet several times a day and catch a few lice, I have to know it." Liu Tian''s orders were very detailed. The men did not dare to follow them, and immediately began to install them. Liu Tian began to like talent. This Liu Che is a very important talent in his mind.


    Liu Che put away the booth and returned to the mansion of the Dragon War.


    The dragon battle is in the courtyard. One person challenges the brothers and the other two. The boss is injured and he will not participate. He said that he ca n¡¯t use spiritual power. It ¡¯s just a skill contest. Eight, you are a bit overwhelmed. The comparison of physical surgery, we are the two of you, and you still have injuries ... "


    The third son also echoed and said, "Old eight, let''s try another day and try again. This is too unfair to you ..." But the strength of the dragon battle, how could it be defeated to both of them without spiritual power. ? With a faint smile, there was absolutely nothing to be said as two people, even the wooden sword used for comparison in this hand was lost, and the two were played empty-handed.


    The faces of the third and fifth are all black: "Old eight, this is boring, are you looking down on us, or are you losing an excuse later."


    Long Zhan chuckled with a smile: "Relax, I will not use my strength, I will give you a feeling of hardship to win ..."


    Hearing what Long Zhan said, the two people''s faces turned blacker instantly. The third child burst his muscle strength casually, even the clothes of his body burst out. The fifth child also clenched his fists and used force It was too fierce, and the wooden sword in his hand was cut off at once, but it did not matter, because his original weapon was a double mace. The three men did not use spiritual power, but the power was indeed unusual.


    "Sir, you are back."


    Liu Che heard that there was a competition here, walked over to see a lively, the boss said hello, Liu Che asked quickly: "How is it now, have they finished?"


    "Sir, come early, it''s not as good as coming, this is not just the beginning."


    Looking at the three people in front, they mixed together without paying attention. I have to admit that the cooperation between the third and the fifth is really quite tacit. They were so breathless that they were fighting the dragon and wanted to run. I couldn''t run away either. The two chased after each other. The boss looked at and asked, "Sir, what do you think of this battle?"


    Liu Che said with a smile: "The battle situation is already clear, and the outcome will soon be clear."


    The boss suddenly became curious and asked quickly: "Mr. Look, this, you talk about, who is this winner?"


    Liu Che looked at Long Zhan, who was overwhelmed with breath, and said, "Of course it is Dragon Master."


    At this time, the boss couldn''t help but smile: "Ha ha ha ha, not exactly, although I admit the strength of the eighth, but now, the state of the eighth, I really dare not compliment." Just finished, Long Zhan was attacked by surprise, and the youngest attacked directly from the front, which is relatively easy to see, but at this time, the fifth child suddenly came out from behind, and there was no sign of the attack directly behind.


    "It turns out that the speed of the fifth son is so fast." The Dragon Warfare was overjoyed. The speed of the fifth elder''s instantaneous eruption was really fast, so fast that it seemed to be a flash of lightning.


    "Sir, there are times when you are not sure." The boss is complacent, but Liu Che is still calm.


    And here, the old five seems to have finished warming up, the speed is still constantly improving, and the constant improvement, the dragon battle is really unable to withstand, I thought it was in the front, and suddenly appeared in the back ...


    At such a speed, he was simply unable to fight back at all, but he was only beaten, which was unexpected.


    The boss is a bit unstable. After all, the eighth is the eighth. He is the **** of war, he is the son, but he is the youngest. This old man is a bit too much.


    "Boss, don''t worry, this Dragon Master hasn''t released his true skills at all."


    The boss was shocked: "Sir, look at the current situation, everyone does not use spiritual power, just the battle of this physical skill ..."


    This Liu Che understands clearly, the dragon battle is not breathing right now, it seems to be defeated, but at this time, the speed of the old five has formed a wind, is this a normal person''s performance? The Flash is nothing more than that. It trapped the dragon battle inside, and then it went into the sky like this, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Lao Ba." The boss appeared to look a little bit painful, but the dragon battle actually stood up like this. He protected his wounds so well that he didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so fast, it''s no wonder that you were there when you stole and ate."


    The old five stopped and said with a grin: "My speed can be faster, but it''s not good to say that there is no spiritual blessing."


    Suddenly, Dragon Warfare got excited: "Well, I will let you release your spiritual power. I want to see how fast you are."


    Lao Wu said with a smile: "My speed is approaching, you can''t imagine." Then glanced at the youngest, "Youngest, please don''t intervene, let''s see our God of War, I am the **** of speed here."


    The third boy smiled, and then he received his own strength, stood and watched. The old man was angry with Dan Dantian. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened it. The dragon battle was startled by his appearance, and his eyes turned out. Lightning like yellow, and then took off his clothes directly.


    "Look at my three-pole speed." After that, the person disappeared.


    Disappeared!


    It really disappeared, the wind didn''t leave a bit, and then after a second, it stood in front of Dragon Battle again. Dragon Battle wondered: What happened in the second just now.


    "Wait a moment." The old five was complacent, and then Long Zhan felt his body was uncomfortable, followed by bursts of pain, although not fatal, but also forced him to kneel.


    "Just now I just gave you such a gentle touch on you ..." The fifth son said complacently, then touched him gently in the past.


    Dragon Warfare is even more excited now: "Your advantage is actually speed."


    "Nothing has an advantage over speed." Long Zhan stabilized. Then he said to the third child: "What is your advantage?"

 Chapter 1348： With clues

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The fifth old man released his spiritual power, and the third young man was about to release some of his own power. When his spiritual power was unlocked, a sparkling electric spark began to appear on his body. Excited, there is another person with this ability, which is Benjamin, but there are also differences. The third child''s physical change turned into an incarnation similar to thunder and lightning.


    The whole body is white, it seems to be a thunderbolt that can be seen, and then the third child put it away: "How are you, have you seen this kind of power?"


    They do n¡¯t look like they are just spiritual forces. In this case, Liu Che ca n¡¯t understand it. What is going on here?


    "Because, we were involved in some inexplicable accident once." The boss only said lightly, his face inadvertently showing a trace of arrogance.


    Liu Che asked curiously: "What accident?"


    This made the boss a little bit into the past, unable to extricate himself, just sighed: "A strange discharge occurred in the Tu''er Tu family back then, and we were all involved."


    Dragon Warfare is extremely exciting. I can''t think of my brothers becoming so strong now. I can''t do it without excitement, and changed the rules of the game: "We all release our spiritual power, let''s have a real contest. "But this time both of them shook their heads.


    "Old eight, you are not in good health now, or we don''t want to bully you."


    Long Zhan smiled and said: "It seems that you really underestimated me." Long Zhan smiled because they really looked down on themselves and moved a little bit 222 body: "Well, I will give You show your true skills at 2222. "


    This was a wooden sword, and I felt that the pressure from the inside out became instantaneous. The third and fifth looked at each other, and I couldn''t think of the dragon fighting still hiding such a powerful force. It was also taken seriously. The swordsman''s swordsmanship was originally good at melee combat. How could he lose it in physical surgery? It was just a test just now.


    "Lao Ba, then we won''t be merciless." Both the third and the fifth were also serious.


    The dragon battle is to pull the sword, and the rockery in the courtyard was directly blown by him with the sword gas. The three swords turned into powder, and the old five understood it at a glance. In such an environment, his speed cannot be played. At this time, the faster the speed, the more sand and stone will be brought up, but it will cause damage to yourself. At this time, there is only the third child, but the dragon battle is to see the timing, directly lock the throat fifth, and then press hard. On the ground.


    The third son flew up, one hand at a time, he was always fighting, and the speed was not as good as the fifth one, but this attack was much more powerful than the fifth one, and the five who was released at this time turned out to be the wood in his hand. The sword was gone, and it was thrown out, and the youngest smiled.


    "Three swords are the most powerful time for me." The youngest man bit one in his mouth, two in each hand, and the sword in the dragon''s hand waved, and a sword was pulled out directly, almost a seal. After staying on the way of the third son, the third son actually laughed, but just tilted his head, and then the sword energy was directly solved by the sword on his mouth, and the three swords were pressed down simultaneously.


    "Great, won." The boss was excited.


    Liu Che''s face was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the Dragon War preserved its strength, but the two men also preserved their strength, and the strength was still so powerful. The Dragon War was suppressed, but at this time, there was room for the five to play.


    "Old eight, do you want to give us the name of the **** of war?" It said that the direct attack was behind the back, and the dragon battle just smiled directly.


    "I won''t be defeated so easily by you." The dragon battle was hurt, but the strength turned up so quickly. Although the two people still have reservations, they are no longer useful because they are really bad. Too far, not only the sword of the third son, but the remaining Yu Wei also shot the fifth son out.


    The third and fifth were knocked out at the same time, and the dragon battle was still not using spiritual power.


    "Old Eight, you can, you let us play with you." Old Five couldn''t sit up on the ground, complaining that Old Eight wasn''t, how could he play with his brother like this, and the third one lost his sword. The last blow just now shows the gap between the two sides. The name of the God of War is really not groundless.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Dragon War originally thought that he could defeat them with less than half of his strength, but the last blow had already approached his full strength, and he was still not using spiritual power. Under the circumstances, otherwise their tricks are really tricky for themselves.


    However, Dragon Warfare is also reassured, especially if you have such a talent as the old five. If you really want to do something, it is simply a breeze.


    "Okay, brother, do you know if you are in trouble?" Longer came over at this time, and the dragon was frightened. The rockery just now was the favorite of their father Long Aotian, and he still carried it by himself Yes, the Dragon Warfare was excited just now, and he bombed him directly, but when he came back, something was wrong.


    Long Zhan thought for a while: "No, as he looks like, I''ll find him another one, hey ..."


    "Dragon Master, it was a wonderful game just now." He smiled faintly. Long Zhan saw Liu Che coming back so quickly, and quickly asked, "Sir, but there is news."


    Liu Che ¡¯s mission was not insulting, and he really gained something: "Dragon Master, you sent me to investigate about the giant. I have some signs of development. The giant is really not in Liu Tian now, in other places."


    Lao Wu was curious: "Where is that, how did you know that Liu Tian told you?"


    Liu Che nodded: "Yes, he told me ..." He said the story. The gods who listened to it were like the gods: "It turned out to be a gold coin, and you know where he is. This is also amazing." The third child really couldn''t believe it.


    "Everything has a fate, this gold coin can explain many problems." The boss thought for a while and said: "But it is also strange that people with his status even have gold coins on their bodies. I have to say that it is also a A complete coincidence. "Looking at the dragon battle:


    "Yes, I know where money is, so the valuable big cloak is just a gift. This is something we dare not think about."


    Long Zhan said: "These are not important, what is important is that this person is there."

 Chapter 1349： immortal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Where that person was, for Liu Che, it was just a guess, there was a display on the hexagram image, but it was not so sure. Liu Che wanted to say and did n¡¯t want to say, wanted to say that he did n¡¯t want to live up to Dragon Warfare ¡¯s trust in himself. Not to mention the truth, this person also has a lot of energy. Even if he thinks with his toes, this person can make Liu Tian obedient, naturally this person''s position is higher than Liu Tian.


    Liu Che thought for a while and then said, "Dragon Master, this person is in the hands of someone who is very close to Liu Tian and who is higher than his position."


    Liu Che''s words made Long Zhan understand at once. This man was in Liu Piao Piao''s hands, and Long Zhan was at ease and uneasy, facing his sister, he really didn''t know how to think about her.


    The mood also became complicated.


    "What''s the result of the research." Liu Piaopiao came to his secret laboratory and was studying the giant in depth. There was a very crazy scientist beside him. The man was simply a lunatic. Fanaticism is more passionate than his wife.


    "God, Miss, it''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a great and beautiful thing ..." He rubbed his hands together, and the excitement was simply beyond words: "Come and see, he The cells are growing incessantly, it is simply an undead body. "


    Liu Piaopiao almost passed out after hearing this: "Don''t talk crazy, what is undead."


    The crazy scientist was crazy. He took the extracted blood and put it out, put it on a container, and all of it was evaporated directly with the laser, but then it was full again.


    "This is his super self-healing ability. God, it''s so wonderful. I''ve never seen such crazy blood."


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t believe it. There would be such a thing. Is that true? Invincible ability to regenerate, but Liu Piaopiao still has doubts: "Why are you so injured with such a strong self-healing ability?"


    "Miss, do you think that, after someone''s heart has been pierced, can he continue to live?" Said, the crazy scientist opened a container holding the giant, he was the biggest, There was only one bed inside, and the outer protection was opened. Suddenly a huge body fell on the glass, and the fist was hammering hard.


    Liu Piaopiao was also shocked, it was simply incredible, it was really all right, and at this time, several laser guns suddenly popped out, and a direct penetration attack on his heart, directly from his chest A big hole like a basketball was played, the heart was smashed, and then there was a **** piece in it.


    Liu Piao Piao immediately stared at the mad scientist with angry eyes, but he didn''t have any fear, but opened the hatch and went in to clean the room for him quickly. It was really the speed of the naked eye that saw the speed of healing, and all the re-growth, but when someone was cleaning him, it turned out that those eyes suddenly had a divine light again, and in incredible time. Come alive.


    "Awesome, it''s simply awesome ..." The giant grabbed one person after another, as if eating roast chicken, and tore off his head first, no matter how they tore it, but everyone outside It was frosty and expressionless, and the crazy scientist was even excited.


    "He was five minutes faster than the last resurrection, and every time he was resurrected he was much faster."


    Liu Piaopiao glanced at him, and was surprised: "Every time is fast? How many times have you tried it?"


    Liu Piaopiao felt anxiety, and the mad scientist started rummaging through his data, but these data were nowhere to be found, and he could only grasp his disheveled hair.


    "Today I remember having done it ten times."


    Liu Piaopiao panicked completely: "What, this is the tenth time today."


    Liu Piaopiao knew, and immediately ordered: "Find a way to kill him."


    A crazy scientist is simply crazy: "Yes, we just want to kill him, but we can''t do it."


    The mad scientist began to transfer all the data from the computer, all of which were his experimental data: "Look, this is the most magical place, an undead person unique to this world, his cells cannot be cloned."


    Liu Piaopiao put down the last sentence directly: "To find a way to suppress his ability, he must be killed." When he was finished, he turned around and went out. As soon as he went out, he immediately ordered his men to say, "Call Tianer immediately see me."


    The people under their control didn''t dare to go against it, they just nodded and said, "Good old lady, I''ll do it right away."


    At the same time, Long Zhan knew that the old five had this skill, which is definitely a good use: "Can you hide yourself?"


    Lao Wu didn''t quite understand: "Lao Ba, what do you mean."


    Long Zhan stopped selling Guanzi, and then said: "I want you to follow Liu Tian, ??but you can''t be found by him."


    "Lao Ba, you believe in Lao Wu, as long as it is the person he wants to track, absolutely no one can find him." The boss said to Lao Ba, and Lao Ba nodded affirmatively.


    Dragon War didn''t quite understand it. The fifth year shook his head for many years, and then disappeared in place. Dragon War didn''t know what was going on. The boss said: "You try to expand your spiritual power, can you detect it? ? "


    Long Zhan closed his eyes. Sure enough, he didn''t feel like the fifth old man, as if he had gone out. Then the boss said, "Do you think that the fifth old man has gone out?" Long Zhan nodded.


    However, the fifth year soon appeared: "I''m actually here, as long as the speed is fast enough, your body has also changed arbitrarily, or even merged into the air."


    Suddenly the dragon battle became stunned. How fast it could even be directly integrated into the air, but at this time the fifth elder felt hungry: "But there is a flaw in my ability, I will easily get hungry, and I ca n¡¯t maintain this deformation for too long, at most fifteen minutes. ¡±


    "Okay, you help me track Liu Tian, ??and find out that the giant is there now." The old five thought for a while and said, "Well, I know."


    At this time, someone came in, whispering to Dragon Warfare in a whisper, Dragon Warfare nodded, and then stood up and patted the old man''s shoulder: "Okay, now Liu Tian is going to Tianle City to see someone, you immediately Just go. "


    Old Five nodded: "Okay, I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 1350： How can i come to see you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tianlefang is an entertainment place, but it only entertains nobles. After receiving the notice, Liu Tian came over several people, but they did n¡¯t know him. He came and stood beside Liu Tian. Liu Tian was a little surprised, his own Sister asked himself to come here, he had been skeptical, and now it is even more incomprehensible.


    "Who are you." Liu Tian began to be very vigilant towards them.


    But suddenly a person came out and said to Liu Tian: "Liu Gongzi, we are the ladies, you don''t have to be afraid, this is the meaning of the lady, listen to your cooperation." Then he took out an eye mask and wanted to give him Put it on, but Liu Tian reached out and stopped him directly, saying, "How can I believe you?"


    Obviously it was prepared long ago. It was not Liu Piaopiao ¡¯s message or any phone call. It was a purse. When the purse was taken out, Liu Tian understood it at first glance and then put away his hostility. , Obediently made people cover his eyes, and then was taken into the car, and then walked away.


    However, they did n¡¯t find out that the fifth child was actually here. They had just driven, and the fifth child had already caught up from behind. This car was very interesting. It was turned around for several times. This was to confuse the audience. I''m a little annoyed, what does this mean, how did I turn it around, but when he had this idea, he suddenly blinked. People are gone.


    The old five quickly stopped, there was nothing in front, and then he deliberately went back and forth several times from the original place, still found nothing at all, but this car just disappeared for no reason, this is the old Wu Gen wondered, why did it disappear suddenly?


    "What should I say when I go back, but I got a ticket ..." The old five really died of himself. Originally, he said that his speed is good, but this is lost with others. Find Sit down by the roadside, lit a cigarette, and smoked alone.


    "No, why did this person say that he lost it? And it seems to have disappeared directly?" The older Wu Yue thought more and more wrong, stood up, looked at this street, and suddenly found that something was not right: "Why is there only Empty building, no one sees, why is this so eerie? "Then he stood up and ran back to the original path, but returned to the original place, and the cigarette **** had not been extinguished yet.


    "Oops, this was framed by someone, confused, and fell into someone else''s illusion." Although the fifth son began to feel a little shocked in his heart, he didn''t let him lose his position, and sat down quickly. There was something out of his arms.


    "Sir, I didn''t expect you to be like a god, so you can think of it." What came out was a kit, which Liu Che quietly squeezed into him before he set off. This was a simple task. However, I could not have imagined that it was such a situation. At that time, I just opened it and suddenly felt like a mirror.


    There was a word written on it: "Fire."


    The old five immediately understood, took out his own lighter, and found a place to put a fire directly. It was strange to say that the fire was unusually vigorous and burned fiercely, as if it were The same piece of paper burned the road ahead.


    "It''s really a blind eye, and I can''t see the world." The old five jumped forward and rushed straight out. The place where Liu Tian''s car stopped just outside a big hotel.


    The old five glanced at it. When no one could see it, he quickly and quickly entered into it, and everything became calm. It''s just that someone suddenly feels a little uncomfortable around him, but looking around, it seems to be everything in the past, only time slips away from his side quietly.


    "You can tell me clearly. Today, there are only two of us. I am not your sister, nor are you my brother. What are you doing in scientific research?" Liu Piaopiao directly followed in a closed room Liu Tian had a showdown, Liu Tian knew, his sister, Liu Piao Piao had already discovered the secret of this T8, but this was sooner or later, he also had plans.


    "Sister, have you discovered this secret? This is simply a big secret, you know? There are really immortal people around us, their lifespan is unlimited, their self-healing ability is super strong, I have already Having seen them, I can suppress the virus, and I can cure them ... "


    Liu Tian was so excited that he could no longer suppress his emotions by speaking. Liu Piaopiao looked at him with distressed eyes, and he would not believe the illusions he said.


    "Tian''er, I know that I have caused you a lot of trauma. If I can save you, I can sacrifice my life, even if it is Dong''er." Liu Piao Piao''s softest aspect of the woman is Completely exposed, she still wanted to wake up Liu Tian''s conscience ...


    "Sister. Do you really think that I am for you?" Liu Tian''s aura changed instantly, and even the temperature in this room was rising rapidly, just like purgatory, Liu Piaopiao unconsciously retreated After two steps, Liu Tian almost disappeared at this moment.


    "Tian''er ... Tian''er ..." Liu Piaopiao tried to see him clearly for the last time, but it was no longer possible, and his eyes were already blurred.


    "Your younger brother is dead and has been killed alive by you." Liu Tian''s tears also drained at this time, which is equal to his original soul also dried up.


    "Now people are the real Liu Tian." Then, the power exuded from Liu Tian was not quite right, and it felt full of a dark power. It was also at this time that suddenly came from outside The rumble of artillery fire, Liu Piaopiao could not help looking out the window.


    "Come and enjoy, the beautiful fireworks blooming in the Emperor Xuan City." Liu Piaopiao looked at Liu Tian incredulously: "Is this you?"


    "Although it was a little hasty, but now it has begun." Liu Piaopiao couldn''t believe it. Liu Tian turned out to be under his eyelids.


    "You actually launched a mutiny, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Long Zhan, Ying Yao, Li Yaoya, Ying Tianxia, ??Xiong Ba Tian, ??and Tian Ji Zi ... Everyone heard the sound of the rumbling fire, they all rushed out, watching the fire from the east , Completely unaware of what happened.


    "Sister, you are wrong, not a mutiny. If my mutiny changed, why would I come to see you?"

 Chapter 1351： Fallen Liu Tian

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Now almost all the flames can be seen in the city. Many people do not know what is going on, and they all stand up and look at it.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the street and began to make a lot of noise, shouting "Master Liu Tian kills the people, and the soldiers leave the land of hell." Even a lot of people responded.


    "Is this really the case? Did Master Liu Tian really wipe out the land for us?"


    It is indeed because the "land of the land" is a place full of chaos and uneasiness. When it comes to that place, it can really be said to be a change of color. Today, someone can finally help them to eliminate them.


    "It''s true, I heard that where the virus came from, this is Mr. Liu Tian''s credit." Someone said excitedly, at this time, the owner of a pub actually moved out the signboard: "Today our store Free to drink, in order to celebrate the great deeds done by Master Liu Tian for us. "


    The entire Emperor Xuancheng is almost boiling, but I do n¡¯t know what kind of life the people of this "land of the earth" have endured now. It ¡¯s not that there are no good people here, because they are really forced by life. There is no way here. They are his home, they do n¡¯t want to.


    "Enough, Liu Tian, ??but you know what you are doing. Her husband doesn''t want you to do this. Her husband will have his plans in that place, so you don''t need to intervene." Liu Piao Piao knew that he ordered to kill Di Xuan. How far-reaching was the refugees under the city. Now she still bears this huge pressure, so she does not want her brother to have this burden.


    "Oh, don''t you call me Tianer now? It seems that my brother really has no place in your heart." Liu Tian''s tone at this moment was extremely cold, and his heart was too cold to the extreme. Too.


    But Liu Piaopiao already knows, now the arrow has to be sent on the mystery: "Liu Tian, ??I wanted you to be alone, but I was wrong, I made you with one hand, then now I will destroy it myself. You will not be a disaster for the entire human race. "


    At this moment, it was already the time when the relationship between the two broke down completely. Liu Tian had nothing to say, only a bleak sentence in his heart:


    "I didn''t think it really came this day. I didn''t think that this day came so fast." But at this time, the outside was already full of people. This was Liu Piaopiao''s site.


    "Sister, you have already discovered this place for you. You can''t get out today." Liu Tian won''t kill her, but she won''t let her out.


    "Sister, everything I do is for the Emperor Xuancheng, for you, for the city owner, I thought you would be happy with everything I did, and I am willing to be the nourishment of the Emperor Xuancheng, removing those that would harm the Emperor Xuancheng People, you are not happy for me. You have to do it with me. "Liu Tian has started to change slowly, his eyes are turning red, his hair is starting to mess up, and gradually becoming It turned out to be white, and his skin was the same. He lost all the luster of the past and began to dull.


    "Tian''er, I know I hurt you, so don''t blame your sister for being ruthless." Liu Piaopiao directly exploded out all the power, no matter how many people came in, all were exploded and died, and finally Liu Tian, ??Liu Tian looked at Liu Piao Piao, he was obviously not afraid of his sister, but Liu Piao Piao had already begun to prepare for him.


    "Sister, are you going to kill me?" Liu Tian finally asked again.


    Liu Piaopiao calmly said: "No, I just want my former brother to come back."


    Liu Tian''s body also began to swell 222 and became a big balloon. When Liu Piao Piao closed his eyes and reached the critical point of the explosion, Liu Piao Piao would naturally not be soft-hearted, but still could not bear it The living quietly opened his eyes and looked again.


    "I''m sorry, Tian''er, I''m sorry." Finally Liu Piaopiao still looked at his eyes on the wall, and then watched Liu Tian all exploded into pieces, and the whole room was everywhere.


    However, suddenly there was a gust of wind in this room, and an unbelievable scene happened. Liu Tian''s broken body all rolled up from the wind, and then joined together again, changing back to the original It looks like ...


    "Tian''er ... you ..." Liu Tian no longer holds any hope for Liu Piao Piao. Perhaps Liu Piao Piao didn''t do it just now, he wouldn''t look like this, Liu Tian''s eyes became redder. The red one seemed to be a vampire who had just washed the blood. The sudden burst of power directly impacted Liu Piao Piao from a distance.


    "Sister, do you want to kill me like this?" Liu Piaopiao got up from the ground with difficulty. He felt a huge wave rolling in his chest, and no strength was needed, but she still stood strong. : "Tian''er ... your voice ..."


    Liu Tian''s voice changed, and it was completely another person. It seemed that he was not speaking, but the soul in the body. They had been completely separated.


    "Sister, you know that I did everything for you, for Emperor Xuancheng." Liu Tian turned out to be a pleading look, but then it seemed that he had changed.


    "But you don''t understand me, you don''t understand me, you actually want my life." At this time, Liu Tian actually raised his neck high, and then put his hand into his mouth. Go there, and then pull out a sword from the 2222 in that disgusting way.


    That look is really disgusting, but this is a sword, really a sword. Aimed at Liu Piaopiao.


    "Relax, sister, I will wipe out the virus and give Emperor Xuancheng a peaceful environment."


    "However, you can''t see it anymore." Said suddenly it was a sword, stab directly at Liu Piao Piao, Liu Piao Piao was exhausted now, she had no hope, she closed her eyes and was ready to die.


    "You flash away, do you know who we are." At this time Li Yaoyao took all his people, and now he was dispatched, because the troops were in Liu Piaopiao''s hands, and no one could directly do without his hand. Mobilized.


    "We don''t know who you are. We only listen to Master Liu Tian''s orders, otherwise we will treat you politely." Li Yaoyu took the man to the hell, just not wanting this disaster to continue to spread .


    "Commander, we don''t have enough people, we don''t have enough weapons, if we are strong, we will lose a lot ..."

 Chapter 1352： Incredible thing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian ¡¯s people completely ignored Li Yaoyao and carried out inhumane killings on the people in the ¡°Hell¡±, and even many ordinary people came here spontaneously to give Liu Tian ¡¯s soldiers meals, wine and drinks. It''s almost like a good thing in the world.


    But at this time, Li Yaoyao found out that Liu Tian''s army was not a kind of army at all, he was organized from the people.


    "Don''t blame me for being polite, everyone is ready." Li Yaoyu can''t look at the innocent people here, paying their lives because of their poverty, but looking back at her security forces, it seems that there is no fighting one by one. Desire, even someone came to persuade.


    "Please commander think twice, they are not our enemies, the residents here are our enemies."


    Li Yaoyao was surprised: "What are you saying, aren''t they the people of Emperor Xuancheng?"


    A small voice complained: "Who are they? They are the scourge of Emperor Xuancheng."


    At this moment, Li Yaoya couldn''t even command his own troops, and his face was ugly.


    Li Yaoyao''s lieutenant also stood up, and the soft Li Yaoyao said: "Commander, now we are only here, why not the regular army?"


    He is hinting Li Yaoya on the side: "This is not the meaning of Liu Tian, ??this is the meaning of Liu Piaopiao, the lord of the city. Liu Tian and his people are just some executives."


    "If we rush into war here, there will be no peace in the Emperor Xuancheng."


    Li Yaoya was stunned. This statement was not unreasonable, but then I thought, Liu Piaopiao is still her own sister. She still knows her sister better. She is not the kind of person who can do such a thing.


    Suddenly, Li Yaoyao shouted: "I am responsible for everything, you call me."


    Li Yaoyao''s temper is up, but the disparity of this force is so great, and they seem to have already prepared, and a group of people came out from behind and surrounded them all. In this way, Li Yaoyao The security forces have no chance of winning.


    "Commander Li, I still advise you, now it is not you who decides, but me." After Li Yaoya heard this, who would dare to speak to her like this, then went straight up and locked it His throat was then directly slashed and killed on the spot: "Look, who the **** is in charge."


    "Boss ... Boss ..."


    The head of the scene was directly killed by Li Yaoyao, and someone immediately filled it up. His eyes were burning with anger, and he stared at Li Yaoya. This Li Yaoya started, and the security forces were directly forced. The dead end is now a signal of war.


    "We avenged the boss together and killed the demon girl."


    Suddenly, all the muzzles were turned around, and Li Yaoyao''s adjutant saw that something was wrong, and immediately ordered: "Protection Commander break through quickly."


    How does Li Yaoyao let others protect themselves? On the spot, he directly pushed his adjutant: "Fart, when the old lady let you protect, you leave me."


    Suddenly flew directly into the sky, and then the tongues of the two sides were intertwined with each other. Li Yaoya ¡¯s troops were carefully trained, and almost all were composed of cultivators. On the other hand, Liu Tian was called by means Even if there is an advantage in numbers, there is no slight advantage in combat effectiveness.


    "The thief captures the king first and kills the demon girl for me first." The temporary commander ordered that all the firepower was directed at heaven.


    Li Yaoyao is killing the Quartet, and she is suddenly pointed at herself by hundreds of dry guns, that is, she ca n¡¯t even run away. She is now a living target.


    "Commander."


    The adjutant yelled, ignoring his own life, and jumped directly, and then blocked countless himself with his body, but he was beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    "I can''t spare you. You are all going to die here ..." Li Yaoyao was already angry and going crazy, all the power was released, and all of them were released directly from the sky from all directions ...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a fight, what the **** is going on ..." The boss stood outside with Long Zhan, Liu Che squeezed his fingers, began to calculate, and couldn''t help but sighed: "The end of an era, The beginning of an era. "


    "Sir, what exactly do you mean by that?" Long Zhan asked quickly, his face dignified.


    But Liu Che shook his head helplessly: "Dragon Master, you have to make a plan early, and Emperor Xuancheng will soon face a big disaster."


    "Brother, can''t find a way to contact Dad quickly, Dad must be with the city owner ..." Longer also ran out, she was going out, because now the hospital has sent many seriously injured patients, she He had to get over, but when he went out, he was stopped by the dragon battle.


    "Come here, send me back to the house."


    Long''er felt inexplicable, but the Dragon War was really for her good. For her consideration, the situation outside was really unclear. He didn''t even know what was going on.


    Woo ~


    A gust of wind suddenly flattened, and then disappeared. There was one more person on the spot. He was holding another person. This person was obviously very haggard, and he was lying on his body with weakness.


    Is the fifth. The old five is back. The person he is carrying is either someone else or Liu Piaopiao.


    "Lao Wu, why did you come back so suddenly, and still carrying a person, who is this person ..."


    Liu Piaopiao was not injured, but his heart was broken, and a person''s heart was dead, so can this person be considered a person? So no one recognized her, but Dragon Warfare felt ...


    "Sister Piao Piao." Long Zhan went up, flicked her hair, and was suddenly taken aback. Was the wound so bad? In the past, I directly stared at Lao Wu: "Lao Wu, what the **** is going on, Sister Piao Piao, Sister Piao Piao, what is wrong with him?"


    The old five ran into the house and drank a few sips of water. This was a pleasure. "Fortunately, I ran fast. Otherwise, this woman was killed by Liu Tian."


    Long Zhan froze, everyone was stunned, Long Er stepped forward and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, Liu Tian is the sister of Piao Piao, their relationship is good, how can they kill him?"


    The old five said in an indifferent attitude, "Anyway, I am telling the truth, believe it or not."


    Liu Piaopiao, who was rescued, stood up.

 Chapter 1353： In a mess

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A person''s real failure was when she began to collapse from the heart. Although Liu Piaopiao stood up, it was no different from the walking dead. She was blind and her body was 111 stiff. She didn''t want to stop the madness. Liu Tian, ??but a person walked aimlessly towards the darkness.


    Xiongbatian and Yingtianxia are not deaf, they heard the violent explosion, but after investigating the situation, the two people didn''t think how to solve this problem, but ...


    "Brother, our opportunity is here, and now the imperial city must be weakly guarded, and our current strength can completely control them." Xiong Batian''s eyes shined with crystal light, and there seemed to be a certain conscience to win the world. He naturally I know that although power can be seized now, I am afraid that the next thing is not so easy to master.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan still has some kindness to him. He is not a person who is not grateful, so it is really difficult to make a choice, but Xiong Batian is different. His ambitions are always buried, which is equal to It was the opportunity that God gave him, if he refused to grasp it ...


    "Brother, we have only one chance. Now Liu Tian is crazy. We are King Qin, not a rebellion. We must control the imperial city to keep it in order to stabilize the Emperor Xuan City." Xiong Ba Tian really will find a reason , To win the world had no choice but to agree, just when he was about to make this difficult decision ...


    "Daddy, what the **** are you doing." Qin Yao appeared, and she suddenly appeared.


    Winning the world immediately sternly said: "Who made you come out ..." immediately glanced at his left and right: "Hurry and take me back to the lady, without permission, can not leave her room half a step."


    The left and right men stepped forward immediately, but who knows, Win Shao''s sudden shot, the double thorn in her hand, was also prepared, and the man responded quickly, and immediately avoided a safe position, Xiong Batian came and said To: "Yaoer, we must now maintain order in the city."


    Who knows that Win Shake does n¡¯t believe it at all and pulls a person directly from the back and throws it away. At that time, Xiong Batian ¡¯s face became very ugly: "Do you mean to maintain order? , Turning Emperor Xuancheng into your site? "


    Yingtianxia glanced at the people on the ground, dared not raise his head, Xiongbatian made a move behind his back, and quietly killed him, but he could n¡¯t escape the glasses of Yingtianxia, ??and looked at Xiongbatian inconceivably: "Who is this person, you What is this for? "


    Win shook and smiled and said: "Making a kill doesn''t necessarily kill your mouth. Are you asking him to steal this for you?"


    Ying Yao took something from his body. When Ying Tianxia saw this thing, he could not help but kneel down. This is the weapon symbol, the weapon symbol of the Emperor Xuan City. With this, you can mobilize the entire Emperor Xuan City. All soldiers.


    "Xiongbatian, what do you mean, why did you send someone to steal the talisman? What is your purpose?" Yingtianxia was also blindfolded by him. I don''t know what he thought, but the victory shook him. Indeed, he already knows his tricks: "Xiong domineering, you are so malicious, no wonder my mother would not choose you back then, is it my father you have to use?"


    Xiong Batian knows that his mind has been seen through the win, and he will no longer disguise it immediately: "Yes, Yao''er, I am malicious, but everything I do, you don''t know that my mind is for you ?"


    Now I feel like this is going to be a big deal. I have a secret to tell. I won the world and immediately said: "Xiongbatian, do you really want to die? Do you dare to say it for my daughter."


    Xiong Batian smiled: "Yes, I am for your daughter, and of course for my beloved woman, for her I can endure all humiliation, for her, I can do anything."


    The two of them quarreled directly because they were not clear, and they didn''t understand the win and shake. Why was it just for her? Does n¡¯t this domineering **** want to be his own emperor? This is another good show to be played ...


    "Well, Liu Tian came to me at that time and asked me to cooperate with each other and get rid of those troublesome people ..." Xiong Batian said that he was watching Ying Tianxia.


    Winning the world on the spot almost failed to stand firm: "You and Liu Tian united? What is the purpose of your unity?"


    Xiong Batian smiled: "Of course, for the long-term stability of Emperor Xuancheng, Liu Tian has obtained medicines that can control the virus, but there is really no way to be infected. For Emperor Xuancheng, for the future of Emperor Xuancheng, We are carefully prepared to transfer all infected people to the area of ??hell. "


    Winning the world finally understood, what came to him to discuss what kind of virus, it was all nonsense at all, in order to appease himself, so that he does not know the dirty work in his back ...


    "But that Liu Tian was an incompetent person, willing to do these things himself, and packaged himself as a bad person, let me secretly send someone to attack the palace, and then I came forward, in order to maintain Liu Piaopiao''s rule ..." said He said, Xiong Batian smiled on his own: "Since I have got what I want, why should I give Liu Piao Piao and Ye Xuan? Why can''t I make Yao''er do it?"


    The win and shake are all messy: "Why? Why let me do it?"


    Winning the ambition is very big, but he never thought about what to do the empress of Emperor Xuancheng. Winning the world was completely angry at this time. "Xiong Pa Tian, ??do you want to tell the secret?"


    Xiong Batian smiled: "Are you afraid? Are you afraid?" Xiong Batian calmed down in an instant, but winning the world just couldn''t calm down.


    Win Shao seemed to be able to feel something. He looked at the two people who were like fathers in an incredible way and said, "You ... you ... what secrets are you hiding from me?"


    Yingtianxia said angrily: "Don''t worry about it, he is already a madman." He was scolded by Yingtianxia, ??but Xiongbatian couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, I''m crazy, but I did it for Yao''er You ca n¡¯t do anything. ¡±The collapse of winning heart shattered in an instant.


    However, at this time, someone suddenly rushed up and knelt beside Xiong Batian and said, "Everything is ready, the ministers have all gathered."


    "Hahahaha, well, starting today, the history of Emperor Xuancheng will be rewritten." Xiong Batian couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1354： Take advantage of

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Now in the Emperor Xuan City, there are really smokes, no soldiers, but Xiong Batian has used his people to siege the imperial city, and the ministers do not know what happened, thinking that there is something to discuss with them suddenly. , But it wasn''t Ye Xuan, not Liu Piao Piao, but Liu Tian that had been completely blackened.


    "Master Liu, what the **** is going on, why should you come to us late at night, and what is going on in the east, Liu Piao Piao?" At this time, a minister came forward and asked, but this As soon as I approached, I felt wrong. Liu Tian was completely different from before. Not only did his appearance change greatly, but also a burst of hostility.


    "Master Zhang, it''s okay. Today, my sister won''t be here. He sent us to say a few words to you." Then he turned around and sat directly on the throne of Ye Xuan. Only Ye Xuan can sit in this position, which is a symbol. With Ye Xuan''s supreme right to this city-state, Liu Piaopiao will not sit, just stand aside and talk about some things with them.


    "Bold, you dare to sit there, you are too rude, I must report ..." But the voice has not fallen, the head has fallen to the ground, the other ministers suddenly panicked when they saw it, they knew Liu Tian had already changed. He was about to run out immediately, but he found out that he was heavily guarded outside, and it was impossible to run.


    "This is what I have to say. I paid everything for Emperor Xuancheng. What did Ye Xuan do? Our Liu family helped him stabilize the world. Why can he sit in this seat so brazenly?" Liu Tian''s voice was cold of.


    The soldiers rushed in from the outside, and all the people in this room were under control.


    "Today, it is the prosperity of the survivors, and the rebellion of the survivors, whether you go or stay, your own head, you have the final say." Then, the voice of fierce fighting sounded outside, this is the Imperial City The battle of the Imperial Guards and Liu Tian''s men broke out completely.


    "How can we succumb to people like you so easily? There are so many words to kill." Suddenly a very straight man came out. Although he looked weak and could not help the wind, he was loyal to the liver, Liu Tian looked at him and couldn''t help but smiled:


    "It seems that you have made your choice, then okay, I will complete you." Then, all the seven tricks that rushed into the other side of the black gas were poured into it. I don''t know what it is. Poisonous gas, but it will not kill him immediately, it will only make him alive more painful than death.


    "If you want to kill, why do you humiliate me so much?" The minister could only feel his head hard to hit the dragon column hard, but it could not relieve his pain.


    Liu Tian looked at him and said with a sneer: "Straight to death, as long as you bite anyone here, then he will bear the pain for you, and then you will be relieved."


    This was heard by everyone, and the one who was scared immediately was ashamed, retreating one after another, and then lying on the ground, kowtowing:


    "King, Rao Ming, Wang Rao. We are willing to submit, we are willing to submit."


    The burly minister ignored it completely, but looking at these people who were officials of the same dynasty, they turned out to be so arrogant one by one, they shouted in the hall at that time: "You guys who are arrogant. "Then pulled out 222 and brought a pistol with him, watching Liu Tian said angrily:" I won''t let you succeed. "


    A shot. The whole hall was echoing, bullets passed through the temple, and half of his face was blown away by bullets ... But, he became a terrible monster, and his shaking body did not die. , All this is in Liu Tian''s expectations.


    Since this is the case, Liu Tian''s words were finished, and then stood up from that throne. "Okay, now you go and study how to do it yourself. I have other things to do." Too.


    "No one can come out." Said to the gatekeeper, who just nodded and said that Liu Tian''s plan is still going smoothly, but he knows that he can''t stay in this imperial city. In addition, he has other things to do, that is, to chase the root of the virus. Since Tuoba Zai is dead, he still has to chase Xiao Xu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lao Ba, we can''t watch them seeing death and they won''t be saved." Lao Wu ran and glanced back. It was a massacre. After coming back to report, this is exactly what happened back then, boss I couldn''t help saying it.


    Although Long Zhan succeeded in stopping Liu Piaopiao, now she is a dead person and a waste person. Now it is useless to tell her nothing, just sitting silly, not crying or making noises, just Mu The expression, holding himself, said nothing silly.


    "Right, old eight, where is the name of Li Yaoyao, but he can''t hold it anymore." The old five only remembered suddenly, and when Long Zhan heard it, he hadn''t spoken yet. Said first: "It''s a demon sister, where is she already?"


    Long Zhan didn''t even think about it. The "Nirvana Sword" that hadn''t been sacrificed for a long time was also re-sacrifice. It seemed to be mad to rush over, but the third boy pulled him at this time.


    "Old eight, you must calm down. We have to think long." The third one was very calm, but when he talked, he looked at Liu Che. When Long Zhan saw Liu Che, he calmed down at the time. He first asked Liu Che what he meant.


    "Sir, I want to ask you to count." Dragon Warfare uses the best manners to kneel for him.


    Liu Che hurried to help him and said, "Don''t you have to be so panic, Master Long, I don''t think the lady named Li Yaoya will have any problem, because, Liu Tian purpose is not to kill anyone? Clear some things. "


    Liu Che said in a whisper, the boss suddenly interjected: "You don''t want to sell it, just speak vernacular."


    Liu Che then said: "I think Liu Tian has no idea, but I am afraid that someone will have an idea." He looked at Liu Piaopiao once.


    Long Zhan understood that Liu Piaopiao was not dead. It may be that the five old men saved people quickly, but it might also be because Liu Tian deliberately let them go.


    But only Liu Che knows that this is the latter, because that day, when he was telling Liu Tian fortune-telling, he already knew: "It was poke out on the word that day, that naturally means that he will become a huge scourge in this world. , But not now. "

 Chapter 1355： Will i rebel

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Che knew in his heart that as long as Liu Piaopiao was not dead, there would be a turning point in this matter, but she died, then Emperor Xuancheng would become a dead city. These were all seen from Liu Tian ¡¯s hexagram images, but he It cannot be said that because there is too much uncertainty now, the first and most important point is who is the real manipulator?


    "There is a trap over there. The enemy is already in ambush, waiting for us to fall into the full set, so we can''t move forward hurriedly." Liu Che said calmly, the implication is that if you don''t go, it''s best if you don''t go. .


    The boss saw that Dragon Warfare had something to do, he must go, and then he removed his bandage, and then reached out to Longer and said, "Get me some painkiller, I will go with the eighth to save people . "


    Long Zhan looked at the boss, but the old five said: "Are we going? Don''t forget, the woman also had a share in what happened then."


    The boss shook his head: "I want to take revenge, and I will take revenge by hand, and we are here to take revenge, but is it what we can do to borrow a knife to kill people?" After all, everyone was stunned, but it was all Can''t say anything ...


    The boss went on to say, "Also, have you forgotten what Brother Batu said? The man is about to ring, and to do things, and revenge."


    Suddenly, the third and fifth also understood, nodded bitterly: "Yes, we can''t embarrass Batu."


    The four brothers were all standing together, and the youngest one patted Long Zhan''s shoulder and said, "A lot of people are powerful, we will accompany you to save people."


    Long Zhan nodded fiercely, and his tears could not help but shed. He said that he was still a child.


    "Slow down, it''s okay to save people, but how do you save them, do you just go in and save the people, and then come back?" Liu Che said suddenly to everyone.


    Long Zhan nodded when he calmed down: "Yes, they must have set up the Tianluodi.com, just waiting for us to give away the heads, only the four of us are absolutely impossible."


    "Old eight, you are the **** of war, are you afraid that they will not succeed?"


    The old man next to him also said, "Yes, there is also us. When we go together, it is to save the individual, and, at my speed, I can easily rescue people."


    But Dragon Warfare shook his head: "No, absolutely not. Since they know my strength, they are naturally prepared to be foolproof, even if we have saved people, and, are we going to rescue Li Yaoyu? Is n¡¯t the rest of the people not human? "


    The boss stood up: "Are you going to save everyone? How is this possible."


    But Long Zhan rubbed his eyes: "No, maybe, as long as we have enough troops, we can rescue more people."


    At this time, the boss laughed: "Army, now where are we going to find the big army."


    Long Zhan saw Liu Piao Piao at a glance. Since she is here, it means that the government army of Emperor Xuancheng has not yet been dispatched, if there is help from the government army. Dragon Warfare was full of hope immediately, and ran straight up: "Sister Piao Piao, I am Dragon Warfare, can you hear what I said? I need your help, I want to save more people, you put the soldier symbol Leave it to me, will you? "


    But Liu Piaopiao seemed to be completely inaudible. A person was sitting quietly, not crying, and Long Zhan continued to talk to her: "Sister Piao Piao, if you don''t speak, then I''m assuming you agreed. Then I''ll get it myself. "Liu Piaopiao still didn''t speak. Of course, the men and women were unacceptable, so Dragon Warfare wouldn''t do it by hand.


    "Long''er, you help me find out the soldier''s talisman on Piao Piao''s body." Long Er also knew the urgency of the situation and agreed without thinking, but after searching all over the body, the soldier''s talisman was still not found. Looking back at the Dragon War, he shook his head in disappointment.


    "Brother, no, I didn''t find the weapon"


    Long Zhan took a deep breath, such important things as soldiers will naturally not be carried with them, they must be in a secret place, but now the time is pressing, Liu Piaopiao is still in such a state, waiting to ask out or Found, it is estimated that everything is late, the Emperor Xuancheng is gone.


    "Eight, if you can''t find the soldier symbol, it''s better to see how many people can be found in Fufu. That''s how many people. It''s too late." The boss said anxiously again.


    "Since it''s a trap, we have to break into the trap. Naturally, we have to have enough chances of winning. Only the troops in Fufu will not work." Liu Che began to speak again.


    "Sir, can you finish talking at one time every time, don''t always say one paragraph forever, leave a paragraph ..." The third son was a little disgusted.


    Liu Che continued: "I mean, this soldier symbol is just a credential. Since the dragon son is the **** of war, it is naturally more useful than the soldier symbol."


    I really awakened the dreamer with a word, and I immediately understood what the meaning of this sentence was. Dragon War immediately stood up and said: "Well, all of you will go with me to Daying immediately, we will stop This war. "


    "Sir, you really are a beacon of the road." The third child could not help but praised him, Liu Che was completely unimpressed, and his self-cultivation was still very high.


    The dragon battle led people to the big camp. These were the ones who had fought against the evil forces along with him. When they saw him, they immediately stepped forward to win.


    "Our general knows that when you come back, they are already waiting in the big camp." The dragon battle was slightly stunned, and he couldn''t help smiling: "Okay, take me quickly."


    This pushed the door open, and the lights were bright inside. When I saw the dragon battle coming in, I immediately got up and started saluting, but when I saw that there were people behind me, I was more vigilant.


    "General Dragon, these people are."


    "Time is running out, I won''t introduce them one by one, all of you are now starting to follow me." As for the plan, the dragon battle will start to be formulated on the road, and he has a rough idea in his heart, but everyone has not moved They looked at each other for a while and said.


    "General Dragon, the soldier symbol can be in your hand?" Long battle whispered, and then shook his head: "No, I don''t have a soldier symbol, but I need you."


    This is to embarrass these generals: "General Dragon, we know that things are urgent, but there is no troop ... we can''t break this rule."


    "Is the soldier symbol important?" Long Zhan asked directly: "Or, are you afraid that I will rebel?"

 Chapter 1356： Unbearable past

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, the entire camp was completely ready, everything was ready, just waiting for the dragon battle to come, but this man came, the soldier symbol was not in his hands, one of these generals with soldiers All of them are showing their faces, if they send troops without permission, there is really something wrong with the Dragon War, and they can only go to black one by one.


    "I believe General Long, do n¡¯t forget, he took us how many beautiful victories we fought, starting from Qishan to attacking the old nest of the Salvation Army, and finally fighting against the evil forces." Now, this is a new general, arguably the youngest, named Cheng Fang, and recommended by Dragon Warrior.


    So his identity is still very special. Now saying this, although there is a suspicion of gratitude, all veterans look at him with very special eyes.


    "General Dragon, why don''t we organize the troops first, you come to invite soldiers ..." This is the representative of the conservatives.


    Long Zhan told him directly: "It''s too late."


    Long Zhan temporarily hid Liu Piao Piao, but now it is not practical to go back and let her tell the whereabouts of the troop.


    There was a sudden silence, and everyone finally negotiated in private, but this is the government army. If anything goes wrong, who can shoulder this responsibility?


    "General Dragon, we really don''t have a weapon, we can''t leave our post without permission."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s not good, Dragon Battle went to the barracks." At the same time, when Xiongbatian and Yingtian faced off, suddenly a scout came to see him and saw that Dragon Battle took people to the barracks.


    Xiongba Tian suddenly couldn''t sit still: "No, in this barracks, the dragon battle has a high status, I''m afraid it will be a big deal." Then he looked at Yinghao fiercely and said: "Yaoer, hurry up Soldiers give me. "


    As long as he had a weapon, he could dominate the government army even if he had dominated the heavens. Even if the government army did not move, he had already set up the Tian Luo Di net. But how clever is to win and shake, such a small action as Xiong Batian, guessed his purpose by winning and shaking.


    "You plan to kill the war child." Ying shook his face coldly.


    Xiong Batian was shocked in her heart, but she said nothing, but how did she guess? But now that I know it, I will simply say, "I must prepare for your ascension and eliminate all possible enemies."


    "Xiongbatian, are you crazy? You dare to fight the dragon battle, will Longaotian spare you?" Longaotian''s strength can be said to be unfathomable, now Longaotian is the two of them plus It may not be an opponent.


    Xiong Batian smiled and said, "Every dragon Aotian, what can I do? It''s just a dog with developed limbs, a simple mind, and a Ye Xuanyang dog."


    This revelation had completely exposed his ambitions, and Ying Shao felt the fear. That deep fear came from Xiong Batian.


    "So, the previous assassination was behind your scenes ..." Since things have developed to the present, Xiong Batian has nothing to hide.


    "Yes, that assassination was that I was behind the scenes, but I just failed, but I immediately thought of this plan. This time it will definitely be foolproof." Xiong Batian is now complacent about his plan.


    But Win Shao said: "You lie. There are others behind the scenes, I saw that day."


    Xiong Batian suddenly froze and couldn''t help blurting out: "You were there that day? Did you see Tuoba Zai?"


    Winning is just to swindle him. I ca n¡¯t think of the real fraud. Xiongbatian knows he ¡¯s leaking, but since that ¡¯s the case, it ¡¯s like this, so he said, ¡°Fuck, yeah, you ¡¯re just like your mother. Smart, that Liu Tian is just one of my chess pieces. Before they contacted me, I already had contact with the people in the ghost gate. "


    Xiong Batian continued: "So what do you think, who was the one who chased you down halfway? Why did they not chase after chasing?"


    Ying Shao remembered at this time, when he and Li Yaoya were chasing Liu Piaopiao when the evil forces were fighting, the suspicious chasers he met ...


    "Xiongbatian, to what extent have you fallen into this world." This won''t be tolerable anymore. The brothers of these years also seem to be at the end. Although now the whole world is full of entanglement, but for his daughter. ...


    "Friend turned his eyes, brothers read the wall, is this the first time?" Xiong Batian suddenly laughed.


    Startled in Yingtianxia''s heart, Yingyao looked helplessly at his father, not knowing what this Xiongbatian meant.


    "Daddy, Daddy." Yingtianxia doesn''t know if he has fallen into any painful memories. If it is beautiful, he won''t be like this, although Yingyao is crying desperately, but won''t even hear it .


    "father."


    "Haha, do you remember? Our three brothers were now, now, now." Xiong Batian is suspected of forcing the palace, and winning the world is nothing to say. When he came back from his memories, the whole person Both became unusually calm.


    "Batian, you still remember to hate me." Xiong Batian sneered. With his sneer, the power rose:


    "I should have killed you long ago. If it was not that year, Yingying pleaded for you before dying, not because of Yao''er''s birth, you have been unloaded by me for a long time." Said Xiong Batian suddenly The punch went straight, but the seemingly heavy punch was just an ordinary punch, only to win the world for a distance.


    "Dad." Ying Yao hurried up and helped him up to win the world, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, watching the burning domineering sky: "Remember, why do you punch this punch? you."


    Yingtianxia stood up from the ground: "I remember, this is Brother Qin Wushuang, who took the punishment of the master for me and blocked the punch."


    Xiong Batian smiled: "You can remember, how much did that boxing master play? Brother has lost all the skills for you."


    Remember to win the world, he remembers everything.


    "How much Brother Wushuang has paid for us, you still remember what you promised me at the time, and you still remember what our oath was."


    Winning the world also remembers: "Don''t ask for the same year and the same month and the same day and the same month, but for the same month and the same month in the same year."

 Chapter 1357： Demon blood

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The atmosphere became unusually tense, and Ying Yao did n¡¯t know exactly what happened, but Yingtian was very nervous, but Xiongbatian was completely mad, for his ideals, for his pursuit, no matter what They all have to give up, but there is tenderness in their fierce eyes, looking at Ying Yao.


    "Do you know how your mother died."


    Ying Yao was stunned, looking at Xiong Batian inconceivably, and again looking at her father with a kind of scrutiny, and said inconceivably: "Not because my mother gave birth to me ... difficult delivery ..."


    When he heard this answer, Xiongbatian couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, what a big lie, your mother was killed by your father."


    Winning the world was completely angry, the body''s strength quickly expanded again 222, and swiftly passed, directly pressed Xiongbatian on the ground: "If you say one more word to me, you will be sent to the spot."


    However, Xiongbatian was not afraid of him at all. Although he was directly controlled by Winworld, he still looked at him with a smile: "Why is it angry? Do n¡¯t you know that the day when the lies are revealed will come?" "


    He won the world and held him, but he couldn''t get the final killing heart.


    "Father, is this true?" Ying Yao seemed very helpless and was deceived for so many years. When the truth he knew turned out to be a lie, Ying Yao''s heart collapsed directly, and Ying Tian looked at it. His own woman is so painful, he is also uncomfortable, and looks at him with pity: "Yaoer, listen to me ..."


    Having just finished speaking, he felt that his body was wrong, Xiong Batian even suddenly attacked him, looked down, his blood dropped from the chest, drop by drop on the ground, Xiong Batian still missed the friendship of the past The punch was just right, and he stopped without approaching his heart.


    "Will you continue to compile lies? Yao''er, let me tell you the truth."


    Xiong Batian stood up. At this time, the people around him came up and quietly told Xiong Batian that the palace was now completely under control. He was waiting for the next step of the plan. Xiong Batian nodded and said that he already knew that since the plan was going So smooth, Xiong Batian will have no worries.


    "Okay, I know." The opponent said lightly. The next step was to get the weapon, and then to command the troops of the whole city and open up their own empire. Thinking about it, I took another look at Ying Yao.


    "Let me tell you the truth, your mother was killed by your father, and your uncle, Qin Wushuang, our brother, also died in the hands of your father." Then passed , Xiong Batian stepped on the wound on the chest 222 of Yingtianxia, ??and all his resentment at this moment was finally released at this moment.


    "Yao''er, don''t listen to him, don''t listen to him, these are all for reasons, listen to me."


    Ying Yao didn''t know at all. He still had an uncle, no matter how he won out, he couldn''t hear it anymore.


    "Is it for the so-called justice? Is it for the so-called all-human beings? What does all-human beings have to do with you, and what has justice paid to you? Brother Wushuang has given your life for you, and sister Yingying has paid her all for you. All the love. "Xiong Batian roared, but unexpectedly, even if he won the world, he could grab his leg and turn the person to the ground.


    "Yes, I killed Yao''er''s mother personally, but this is what Yingying asked me to do. She didn''t want to become a demon, a fierce evil that harms the world." Xiong Batian was dumbfounded, I didn''t expect to win the world to cheer up so quickly, but he can, Yao''er can''t.


    "Dad, why is my mother a demon, and why does she ask you to kill her?" Yingtianxia ordered some of his acupuncture points so that his blood would not flow too fast. He stood up and said, "Because you mother There is blood of the devil in the body, and at that time, there were already signs of going to the devil, and the six relatives did not recognize it, but sometimes she would be sober. When she is sober, she will come to me to raise you up. And have to kill her. "


    Ying Yao could n¡¯t believe it. Her mother-in-law was actually a member of the Demon Clan, but at this time Xiong Batian suddenly said: "Yao''er also has the blood of the Demon Clan in her body now. Will you kill her yourself? "


    Ying Yao is like a thunderbolt, completely unknowingly wrong, the blood of the Demon Race is flowing in his body, but what is the Devil Race in the end, why is the blood of the Devil Race, and the blood of the Devil Race in his own body ...


    "Xiong Batian, you shut up, this is a matter between us." Anxiously attacked, the sealed acupuncture points and several blood flowed out, followed by a burst of nausea, Xiong Batian stood up: "I just It''s time to kill you directly. "


    "You are too late, and I am going to kill the people today." Yingtianxia has made up his mind. Although he was a brother, but in order to win Yao, he must kill Xiongbatian today.


    "The world, you have a big tone." At this time, I suddenly thought that the black robe fell from the sky and stood in the middle of the two people. His appearance and suddenly won the world. It was a sudden, the voice of this person, he was too familiar, and It is really¡­¡­


    "Brother, you are here." Xiong Batian suddenly greeted him and won the world''s face. When he lifted his face, his face was extremely pale.


    "Brother, why are you ..." This person is the brother who won the world and the domineering world, and the two of them can only be brought down together.


    When the ages of the world of winning and the dominance of the world have become old, Qin Wushuang is still the same as that of the year. He is so handsome and handsome, and he is a first-rate handsome guy. Qin Wushuang came over and glanced at the world and then went to Yingyao. Beside, there is a look of love.


    "This is Yingying''s daughter, and they are really like them."


    "Yao''er, hurry and leave there."


    Yingtian shouted: "This man is very dangerous." But Yingyao saw him, his eyes straightened, not because he was too handsome, but because he had a familiar smell.


    "Who are you." Ying Yao asked stupidly.


    Qin Wushuang smiled brilliantly and said, "I am your uncle, your mother is my sister."

 Chapter 1358： Last choice

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ying Yao didn''t know, why did an uncle suddenly appear, and Ying Tianxia didn''t believe it at all, Qin Wushuang who was killed was still alive in this world, and now stood in front of him, Qin Wushuang appeared, let The two of them were suddenly quiet.


    "Brother Qin, you are still alive." Yingtianxia cannot believe this scene.


    However, Xiong Batian suddenly stood up and said: "Brother Qin is still alive, and he is now in charge of the ghost gate."


    The ghost gate has gradually surfaced, it is unbelievable that there is such a force in this world, so low-key.


    "Liu Tian thinks he is smart, but he is also a play 222 in the hands of Brother Qin, and you, win the world, are you still going to be obsessed?" Xiong Batian seems to be because Qin Wushuang has backed up, throwing an olive branch at winning .


    But who knows that Yingtianxia suddenly pulled Yingyao behind him: "Yaoer ... fast ..."


    But before running, Ying Tianxia ¡¯s eyes suddenly grew bigger, and he felt uncomfortable. He found that Ying Yao stabbed him directly into his body from behind, and he looked at his body in an incredible way. Daughter, she is binocular, as if she was controlled by her mind, and she will understand immediately after winning the world ...


    "Qin Wushuang, you actually ..." Qin Wushuang had such a look, and he controlled Ying Yao. As a walking dead, Ying Yao walked stiffly to Xiong Batian''s side, and handed the soldiers on his hands:


    "The soldier symbol you want is here." Ying Yao has no sense at all, and now he is powerless to win the world. He never thought that he really lost his wife and collapsed his soldiers. Although he knew very well in his heart, this was his own blame, but This should not let your daughter bear all this.


    "Qin Wushuang, you are so mean." Yingtianxia looked at her daughter as being played by Qin Wushuang as a doll. She wished to kill Qin Wushuang immediately, but he could not kill him now. His body was already Can''t move, there are injuries before and after, and his own limit is approaching.


    "Our business is even." Qin Wushuang finally glanced at Yingtianxia, ??then turned around and walked away. Yingyao also followed along. Before leaving, Yingyao did not forget to look back at her. Although the eyes were indifferent, the tears still flowed down very truthfully, and when they were done, they went away.


    "Bingfu ... Bingfu is here." Outside the barracks, the fast-moving man rushed directly, holding the soldier high in his hand, and everyone in it could hear it, and the dragon battle was no exception. Then the man quickly got off the train. , Holding the soldier symbol directly rushed into the big account, shouted: "The soldier symbol again, go to the palace immediately."


    "What happened in the palace?"


    Someone immediately came forward and asked, the herald soldiers holding the trumpets gasped heavily: "Now the insurgents have controlled the palace, and now the surrogate has been surrounded by heavy soldiers, please generals to go immediately."


    "Impossible." Long Zhan suddenly yelled out.


    At this time, everyone looked at the Dragon War: "General Dragon, the soldier symbol is here, what is impossible, I have to go to the palace now."


    Liu Piao Piao Ming is now in the mansion of the Dragon War, how could he go to the palace again? Long Zhan knew that the things in it were getting more and more complicated and getting worse. Without saying anything, he went up and snatched the trophies: "I want to see if the trophies are true or false."


    How sacred and important the soldier symbol is. Seeing the soldier symbol is like seeing Ye Xuan himself. The action of the dragon war shocked the opposition of the generals at once, and said loudly, "General Dragon, please be respectful, if you want to make it again If you disobey the order, even if it ¡¯s a dragon battle, we ¡¯re welcome to you. "


    Suddenly, all the swords were pulled out of the 222, and the sharp swords were aimed at several people in the dragon battle. The boss and others immediately stepped forward and surrounded the dragon battle with the dragon. The two sides have reached the point of cross-examination. .


    "All generals, the soldier symbol is dead, but people are alive. Why do you believe in a lifeless soldier symbol, but not General Dragon?" Suddenly, Shi Kai stood up and turned to the dragon battle.


    The general immediately burst into flames: "Shi Kai, you jump away, are you going to disobey the army''s orders? I want to execute you."


    Shi Kai refused to give up: "I believe that General Dragon is determined, I don''t believe this person." He glanced suddenly, this person was too born, and immediately asked: "Where did you get this soldier symbol from?" , And who is he ordered to? "


    "Of course, this weapon comes from the surrogate of the city, and of course I am also the command of the surrogate of the city."


    At this time, the general was angry again: "Shi Kai, you are delaying the fighter plane now. If you don''t flash off again, I''m welcome to you."


    Shi Kai immediately knelt down and said: "I have to make things clear. If I don''t accept an unexpected command, I will delay a few minutes."


    Dragon Warfare also clenched his fists. This person is absolutely fake. Others dare not guarantee that in his mansion, it is absolutely solid and Liu Piao floats to the palace. How could he not know?


    When things are as they are now, Long Zhan knows that he can''t speak: "Don''t you dare to listen to my orders?"


    Long Zhan directly brought out his posture. When Long Zhan spoke to them with majestic tone, everyone kept silent.


    "General Dragon, we ..."


    Dragon Battle stood out directly, and his aura would actually destroy some objects around him. Now no one dares to speak: "If we let you rebel with me, will you rebel with me?"


    The words of the Dragon War were almost as if the mountains were pressing down, so that everyone was breathless. Suddenly the entire tent became very quiet. The Dragon War saw them not speaking, and then continued: "Since it is so , I will give you two options now, one is to follow me, and the other is to obey orders and soldiers, and enemies against me. "


    "General Dragon ..." Shi Kai looked at Dragon Battle inconceivably. He didn''t expect him to say something like this, but before he finished, Dragon Battle continued: "You only have one minute to make a choice now, follow me Go, or you will all die here. "


    This minute is arguably the darkest minute. The choice they are about to make may be the last choice in their life, but at this time ...


    The curtain of the big tent was pulled open, and then three people entered in a big step.

 Chapter 1359： came back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The three people who came in surprised all of them, even Ye Xuan, Long Aotian, and Oman. Of course, everyone in Oman didn''t know, but since they can follow Ye Xuan''s side, then naturally they are not idle people.


    Ye Xuan mastered the usage of "Qi" in Yingshan, and he repaired his spirit sea and found the underground dwarves. They already knew that Ye Xuan would go to him because Bai Xiu had already been to say hello He also defeated Ludi, but it was just a draw, but after reconciling the relationship between the west side and the east side of the rain, he quickly waved the Griffon City and found Long Aotian, and the two returned together.


    But as soon as he came back, he ran into the chaos in the whole city. He did n¡¯t go home, and went directly to the barracks. He thought it was a good thing that the army was useless. ll.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, Dad." Long Zhan''s heart was full of excitement, and the generals all knelt down to salute Ye Xuan one after another.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand: "It''s all right, I''m here personally, do I still use the soldier symbol?" The soldier symbol was originally created by Ye Xuan, and now the deity is here again, everyone said: "Listen to the Lord''s order."


    "He is Ye Xuan." The old five was very curious, but he had heard of his legend and his deeds, but the first time he met, he was also a young man. He felt a sense of loss in his heart, but the boss still had a third, But his fists were clenched tightly. His eyes were full of angry flames. When he saw Ye Xuan, he thought of those things in Emperor Xuan City.


    "Zhan''er, these people are ..." Ye Xuan asked gently. Now in the "land of the earth" and in the palace, it is already a big event for burning eyebrows, but Ye Xuan is still full of energy, not at all. Panicked, Long Aotian looked at Dragon Warfare. He didn''t blame him. What he just said was domineering, and he even had a gratifying look.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, these are my former brothers." Long Zhan quickly introduced, Long Aotian was immediately impressed. I saw it in Tu''er Tujia, and then I didn''t say anything.


    "Zhan''er, you command all the troops and go to the land ..."


    Long Zhan received the order immediately, but Long Aotian said beside him, "The city lord, where is the palace?"


    Ye Xuan was a little helpless and glanced at Oman: "You are here waiting for me first, I still have some things to deal with, and I will take you back to find your father after finishing it." Then Ye Xuan just shook his own hard. Fist: "Over there, you go with me."


    "It''s not good, the city owner suddenly came back." Xiong Batian''s spies came to report.


    Upon hearing the news, Xiong Batian''s complexion suddenly changed: "What, you tell me again, who is back?"


    The men under his control did not dare to lie: "It was the city master who came back, he went to the camp, the government army was all taken away by the dragon battle, he came with Long Aotian."


    This is not a good thing. Xiong Batian hurriedly asked again: "You mean, only Ye Xuan and Long Aotian?"


    The little nodded frequently, and Xiong Batian couldn''t help but Yang Tianchang screamed: "Hahaha, God help me, really help me."


    "Brother, it''s so good. Now that Ye Xuan Linghai has been abolished, his skills are lost, but he let him find out a limitless freedom. But he was so arrogant that he just brought Long Aotian alone, We have 30,000 people, and we consume and consume him. "


    Xiong Batian negotiated with Qin Wushuang, and Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. This is unlimited free work, but it''s the best in Kung Fu, but I want to know him. Guy, what the **** are you doing? "


    Qin Wushuang was in a state of eagerness to try, and the world won''t be able to move, but he was very clear that Qin Wushuang''s strength at that time was a powerful metamorphosis.


    "Brother, do you really plan to meet him?" Xiong Batian is still worried. After all, Ye Xuan is still very powerful.


    Qin Wushuang took a step forward with a big smile on his face: "Yes, I want to see, what the **** is the man who defeated Griffin and Feynman."


    Xiong Batian suddenly froze. This is the right and left hand of the strongest evil lord "Jorton". He said so easily from his mouth. Is it possible that Qin Wushuang once dealt with them, or rather knows them well Where is your strength?


    Ye Xuan will come back, to a certain extent, it is actually outside Xiong Batian''s plan, but the mastermind Xiong Ba Tian immediately has another plan in mind, and respectfully said to Qin Wushuang: "I will leave the office first thing."


    Qin Wushuang smiled: "You want to find Liu Tianlai as your scapegoat."


    Xiong Batian''s mind was completely seen by Qin Wushuang, and Xiong Batian was not surprised: "Brother, you are very wise."


    Qin Wushuang glanced at Ying Yao, who was already dumbfounded. Then he tilted his head: "I''m afraid he won''t believe you if you go, so take her with you."


    It seems that Ying Yao was resurrected in an instant, as if he had restored his previous appearance, or the lively and cute look, but his heart has changed, and he has just come alive, and made a cute grimace to Qin Wushuang: "Just leave it to me, I will definitely give you the task."


    Yingtianxia looked at his daughter, turned into a puppet on Qin Wu''s hands, and suddenly was angry to get up, but his current injury has not allowed him to move.


    "Qin Wushuang, you despicable person, but Yingying''s biological daughter, you should use her like this."


    Qin Wushuang also smiled, and asked someone to move over to a chair, then walked to the side of Yingtianxia, ??leaned down in person, pulled him up, and then put him on it to make him sit more comfortable .


    "Of course I know that she is Yingying''s biological daughter. Of course I will guarantee her completeness, but this uncle wants to let his nephew do something, it''s understandable."


    "But you know, what did you let her do? You let her kill his beloved man." Ying Tianxia said desperately.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t care at all, just saying: "He called this beloved man, there are already several women, you know, the Qin family never wants to share with others."


    "So, this man is dead." After that, Qin Wushuang stood here, waiting for the two of them to come back with good news.


    At this time, Liu Xiong did not need to go to Liu Tian, ??and Liu Tian had already met with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1360： This is a family matter

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the two met again, Ye Xuan really didn''t expect that Liu Tian would become what he is now. No one, no ghost, no ghost, it was really disappointing.


    Long Aotian took a step forward, he still knows Liu Tian''s ability, killing chickens with a slaughter knife? This person Long Aotian could help Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan did not let him go.


    "City Lord, let me come." Long Aotian is still actively asking for battle and wants to win Liu Tian.


    Ye Xuan is a wise man. Without certainty, will he come alone? Every day, Liu Tian, ??there is naturally nothing to worry about.


    "Liu Tian, ??I haven''t seen you for a long time, your face is so white, is you sick?" Ye Xuan''s greeting is to give Liu Tian the last chance. In any case, he still has to look at Liu Piaopiao''s face, and will not kill him. If the other party can recognize his mistake, Ye Xuan has done a good job and nothing has happened.


    "Urban ... No, it''s my brother-in-law. I''m fine now. I''ve never been better than now, but, it''s you, how have you been recently? If you can come back a few days later, I will give you A different emperor Xuancheng. "Liu Tianyin said hauntedly.


    Hearing Liu Tian''s words, Ye Xuan''s heart was completely cold, Liu Tian had completely changed, and his soul was corroded by dirty things.


    Now that both parties are ready, I''m not afraid of burying this last point.


    Ye Xuandao, "Liu Tian, ??why, why do you want to do this."


    Liu Tian chuckled: "Why, because I have found a medicine that can suppress the virus, but it can''t kill the virus. I found that the virus is flourishing from the hell. I only need to sacrifice a small number of people. Can save people all over the world. "


    "You still know that it''s human." Ye Xuan shouted directly.


    But Liu Tian smiled coldly: "So I know that your kindness can''t do any big things, you will bury the beautiful future of Emperor Xuancheng, so I will do something for you."


    In this case, Long Aotian couldn''t hear it anymore, and went straight to say: "City Lord, he is already possessed by the demon, let me wake him up."


    Long Aotian was ready to shoot, thinking about how to hit his face with a punch, but Liu Tian turned out to be undisturbed, but his smile became more and more infiltrating, and he started from his throat He pulled out a sword and looked at it. It was really disgusting.


    "Brother-in-law, I know that your Linghai is abolished and your strength is lost, but I will not be merciful, because I want to be the entire Emperor Xuancheng, or even the whole world."


    Ye Xuan was completely disappointed with Liu Tian!


    "Floating, I''m sorry." When Liu Tian''s sword was cut directly, Ye Xuan directly blocked it with his arm.


    Liu Tian was stunned. This sword could completely cut off his arm, but there was a sound of metal collision. Ye Xuan stepped back two steps and watched that he had been cut off by the sword. Corroded, immediately ripped off the entire sleeve.


    "It''s poisonous, your sword is poisonous." Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Liu Tian turned out to have a venomous talent. As expected, the venom fell on the ground, and even the ground could be corroded.


    Long Aotian could only use the fire to directly burn out Liu Tian''s poison. Liu Tian stretched out his long tongue and licked **** the sword.


    "What a disgusting trick, Liu Tian, ??what the **** is wrong with you?" Long Aotian looked disgusted at him.


    But Liu Tian thought otherwise: "Are you afraid? Didn''t you just kill me?"


    Long Aotian was forced to say nothing.


    If confronted with poison, it is simply too dangerous, because there is no fault tolerance rate, as long as it is touched, it is equivalent to poisoning, Ye Xuan is also very difficult now.


    Ye Xuan also felt tricky. "Qi" couldn''t fight poison. Looking at a table here, Ye Xuan didn''t even think about it. He just removed it and took a table leg in one hand. This time he took the initiative to attack. Let''s try this Liu Tian''s energy first.


    Liu Tian did not hide, looking at the legs of the table, he would definitely not hurt him anymore, and then Ye Xuan went directly with both hands at the same time and suddenly felt something soft, Liu Tian ¡¯s body It became like a colloid, and I ate the stick directly.


    "City Lord, his body turned into something like this ..." This is a very unsolvable state, just like Potter''s. That''s his ability, and Liu Tian couldn''t think of it like this. And, although it has entered his body, but the poison has spread to the table leg 222, Ye Xuan quickly took his hand away.


    "City Lord, let me come and let me burn this guy." Long Aotian''s arms became magma and began to burn up.


    Ye Xuan told him not to do anything: "Aotian, this is our family affair, you don''t need to intervene."


    Ye Xuan still sees Liu Tian as a family member, but this "family matter" made Liu Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Housework? How can you say it."


    Ye Xuan said coldly: "Yes, the thing between you and me is family. If you are willing to ask for mercy now, I will never do anything."


    "Are you still the lord of the city? Are you still the lord of this emperor Xuancheng?" Suddenly Liu Tian roared, followed by the two venoms and sprayed directly towards Ye Xuan. Fortunately, Ye Xuan hiding in time, did not spray Body: "For me, you have to kill everything. There is no housework between you and me. I gave everything for Emperor Xuancheng and turned myself into this look. You want me to give up. I am for the whole world. Think about it, but it ¡¯s just a little dead, you told me to let me give up. "


    Liu Tian turned into a demon in an instant, and Ye Xuan was constantly chasing and chasing Ye Xuan, and what Long Aotian worried about happened, because Ye Xuan had to avoid it with all his strength, and found the best way to deal with him. Before, it was impossible to contact him.


    But this is not the case. Ye Xuan looked very easy to avoid. Then he punched Liu Tian''s chest with a punch, and Liu Tian was directly flew out.


    Liu Tian fell unbelievably on the ground, and immediately stood up. Long Aotian did not understand why he just hit him with this punch just now. He was completely in a state of venom.


    Ye Xuan threw away the big cloak on that body. He could not directly touch it. He had to look at his fist through something and said:


    "It turns out that domineering can still be used this way."

 Chapter 1361： This is not the plan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan knew how to teach him, he just took off his clothes and wrapped it in his fist, as long as he used domineering, but when he was preparing to attack, he suddenly rushed from the front A person, a woman holding a child, is running desperately.


    "Chopping the grass to eradicate the roots, otherwise the spring breeze blows again." The people behind shouted as they chased.


    Although it was in the night, it was already clear that it was Ying Yao holding Dong''er, Long Aotian rushed straight up, and Ying Yao saw someone standing behind him, and did not know if he was afraid Still happy.


    "Brother Aotian." Ying Yao saw the coming person clearly, and was immediately excited. It seemed that he was tired after running, holding the child to stop and rest.


    "What''s going on." Long Aotian exclaimed.


    But suddenly Ying Yao saw Liu Tian and sat on the ground directly, but when she raised her eyes, she saw Ye Xuan, and immediately threw herself up: "Her husband, hurry up and save me, Liu Tian is crazy, he puts Sister Piao Piao was killed. I rescued Long Er from my desperation ... "


    When Long Aotian heard it, he immediately became furious and saw the coming person: "You shameless people, see how I will destroy you today."


    Long Aotian was furious and rushed straight up. The soldiers on the opposite side looked at it and it was Long Aotian, and he was also scared to death. But suddenly a voice said: "We have no turning back, fight with him."


    The noise of Long Aotian''s fist clasped: "Your group of waste, you have to fight with me, you are too far away." He said that his arms were burning with flames again, followed by two The pillar of fire directly illuminated the night sky, but suddenly a person came out on the opposite side, and luck came to work. The pillar of water spewed out of his mouth. The incompatibility of water and fire immediately canceled out both forces.


    At the same time, a lot of steam rose, and Long Aotian was buried in the whole, but the mist was a little wrong, and Long Aotian was suddenly surprised: this is a strong acid, which fell on his skin and began to erode him, Long Ao Tian wanted to jump out, but suddenly someone was holding it on his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Aotian, please be careful, these are masters, and Sister Piao Piao died in his hand."


    At the same time, Ye Xuan and Liu Tian were shocked, listening to Ying Yao''s words, and the ignorant Dong''er. Ye Xuan immediately became furious: "You actually killed your sister. Today I will kill you."


    Ye Xuan''s anger was directly ignited. He has lost his ice and elegance. Now he hears Liu Piaopiao''s bad news. Ye Xuan''s anger is simply uncontrollable. The entire street is shaking because of his anger. Aotian was held on dead, but this strength was not enough to control him.


    Liu Tian is also unknown, so his plan is not like this, how could his sister die? Then I looked at Ying Yao, or Dong''er in his arms, and suddenly found out that this was not Dong''er, but I didn''t know whose child it was.


    "Who the **** are you. You killed my sister." Liu Tian discovered that Ying Yao was not right, and suddenly her body turned into venom, and then the venom turned into three giant dragons, and directly directed towards Ying Yao. In the past, Ye Xuan saw it, and the eight earth dragons rising from the ground rushed straight up.


    "Liu Tian, ??give me your life." Ye Xuan shouted, all the eight dragons rushed past, Liu Tian knew that he had been cheated, this winning Yao is also fake, but Ye Xuan''s trick has passed , Liu Tian must first block Ye Xuan''s tricks, and then both sides'' tricks collided together, generating a huge force.


    At the same time, Long Aotian also broke free and rushed over immediately to protect Yingyao and Dong''er first.


    "Who told you to protect, come to your life." Long Aotian used his body to protect Yingyao and Dong''er, but Dong''er''s eyes suddenly changed, and then pulled the knife secretly hidden from his body to pull 2222 When he came out, he couldn''t see it at a fast speed, and then he stabbed directly towards Long Aotian''s heart nest.


    "You actually attacked me?" Long Aotian responded quickly and grabbed Ying Yao''s hand, but the knife was halfway in. Ying Yao''s smile was cold and abnormal, and Long Aotian could feel that the tip of the knife was already immediate To touch his own heart, but his power disappeared too quickly, so in this way, he must die in his hands.


    "Oh, you go to die, don''t do any fearless resistance, you are definitely going to die." Ying Yao with that cold smile, cold people fear.


    Long Aotian also stared at her fiercely. At this time, the energy of Ye Xuan and Liu Tian produced a huge explosion. Ying Yao lost the protection of Long Aoran and was rushed out directly. Long Aotian picked up a life.


    At this time, I also understood that the child was dead at all, and it was not Dong''er. Liu Tian glanced at it, and he had no intention of fighting here, and then directly walked over the wall, Ye Xuan wanted to chase, but suddenly felt someone from behind Someone shot him, Ye Xuanmeng looked back, looked at Long Aotian''s blood, his hand was resting on his chest, and a knife was inserted on it.


    "City Master ... Be careful ... Be careful ..." The words were not finished, then Long Aotian''s body lost consciousness, and his body swayed and lay directly on the ground. At this time, those people also disappeared, and Ying Yao went from A quietly came out, looking at the dead child, pretending to be very pitiful.


    "Husband, I''m really not intentional, I''m really not intentional, I brought out Dong''er ... but why suddenly ... suddenly ..." Ying Xuan''s crying pear flower with rain, Ye Xuan swayed Take a look at your body and watch the direction of Liu Tian''s escape.


    He didn''t chase it immediately, but in the past he directly picked up Long Aotian to find Long''er. Here, only Long''er and Duan Ziyun could save him.


    "Brother, you have to hold on." Ye Xuan was cheering Long Aotian while running, because his injury was definitely not light, but that was the heart.


    At the same time, Liu Tian walked towards Liu Piaofu''s mansion: "The plan is not like this, the plan is not like this at all."


    But when he ran halfway, Xiong Batian suddenly lay in front of him, looking like he had blood all over, and it seemed that he was almost going to die. He grabbed Liu Tian''s hand deadly: "Go away, we All cheated, go away. "


    Liu Tian didn''t know what happened, his plan was obviously seamless, how could this be? Speaking of Xiong Batian''s two legs, he lay on the ground and died.

 Chapter 1362： God counter

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian put down Xiong Ba Tian and looked up, not far away was to win the world, and he shook his head with his body constantly supporting him. Liu Tian had been burned with anger and his eyes were red, and he walked towards the world of winning step by step. Qin Wushuang points a dumb point in the world. Zhiwuwuwu wants to clarify for himself, but he can''t say anything.


    "You killed my sister." Liu Tian said to Yingtianxia word by word.


    Yingtianxia lay on the ground and shook his head non-stop. The more anxious he was, the more he could not speak. When Liu Tian was murderous to Yingtianxia, ??Yingtianxia suddenly flashed and touched himself. Blood, and then wrote a "male" word on the ground.


    Liu Tian was stunned, and suddenly felt a powerful force burst out behind him. When he was about to turn back, it was too late. He felt that his neck was whizzing and his eyes widened. There was only one thought in his heart: dead.


    But after a few seconds, Liu Tian found that he didn''t die at all. In addition to Xiong Batian behind him, there was an extra person, a very incredible person, that is Xiao Xu.


    He actually came back.


    The reason is that the three tips that Tuoba Zai gave him said that the first one was opened whenever there was danger.


    Xiao Xu hadn''t ran out of the Emperor Xuan City before, and assassination occurred. Now the city is in a state of martial law, and his two fists are invincible. He tried to break through without force, and he became a key target without success. The first kit was opened and only two words were written in it: "Come back."


    At that time, Xiao Xu didn''t understand it very much, but when he came back, he discovered everything here and saw Qin Wushuang. This character who played a decisive role in the ghost gate would appear here, and he saw his ambition. He wanted to swallow the ghost gate, and instantly understood that Tuoba Zai already knew it, but there was no evidence.


    This time the evidence is conclusive, but he alone knows that no one will believe it after going back, and just now Xiao Xu and Qin Wushuang have dealt with it temporarily. The result can be imagined, it is not an opponent at all, but fortunately it is running It''s fast enough, but I don''t want to meet Liu Tian again. Xiong Batian wants to attack him.


    "Since the old man trusts so much, maybe keeping him can change some things." Xiao Xu thought the same way, so he stopped Xiong Batian''s sneak attack, and then said nothing, grabbed Liu Tian and started directly over the wall. Run away. At the same time, Qin Wushuang also arrived soon afterwards, where he joined with Xiong Batian.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Xiong Batian looked at Qin Wushuang, and Liu Tian ran away. This is Xiong Batian''s negligence. He could have killed him directly here and put all the crimes on him. Now that the people are gone, I am afraid he will go to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, I will chase it immediately." Xiong Batian is about to chase.


    But Qin Wushuang stopped him: "No need to chase, we have to continue to play the show." Then, Qin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly flashed a red light, which was a heavy blow directly hit Xiong Batian''s On his chest, Xiong Batian looked at Qin Wushuang incredulously, but he didn''t say so in the plan.


    Qin Wushuang''s indifferent face, squatted down, took out a pill and gave Xiong Batian, let him eat it, Xiong Batian did not dare to eat casually, but Qin Wushuang told him: "This is to keep your spirit sea from waste , Wait for Ye Xuan to come, you have to play the show for me. "


    Xiongbatian could only nod. At this time, a few people appeared behind him, with a child, that person is Dong''er, and he won the world staring at Xiongbatian, although the acupuncture point was blocked, but his eyes could still express For a moment, his anger.


    "You are too mean, he is a child, don''t you even miss a child?" Xiong Batian took the pills given to him by Qin Wushuang, and it really felt better, but the body could not move, and the two still lay on their sides. Together, this is to give the show a better performance.


    "He''s a child, he''s not fake, he can only blame him. It''s a miscarriage. He turned into this emperor''s house. It''s a pity ... pity ..." Winning the world with wide eyes couldn''t believe it. In Tianmen, the **** operator killed by dead wood turned out to be standing in front of him.


    Things that Xiong Batian didn''t know, he was just dead.


    Qin Wushuang glanced at the Divine Operator and said a little disdainfully: "You came out too early."


    The eyes of the Divine Operator narrowed and smiled slightly: "It''s not too early, it''s not too early, anyway, it''s also a prince, I have to come and wait for it soon."


    At this time, Liu Che, who was in the barracks, suddenly felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen. Oman had just talked to Liu Che a lot just now, and the two were half-familiar. Looking at Liu Che It seemed like he was going crazy. He hurried forward and asked, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with you."


    "I don''t know, my heart is beating very fast now, and my mood is very irritable, it seems that something bad happened." Then, he pushed all the things on the table to the side and began to play on the table case He got up, but his deduction was completely nothing, as if it was directly suppressed by a stronger force.


    "No ... no ... absolutely not ..." Liu Che couldn''t see anything over and over, and finally pushed the table case directly and ran out.


    "Hey, you go there, you wait for me, you are running so fast, where are you going ..." Oman was chasing behind him, Liu Che kept running and kept running , While running, pinching his fingers to start calculating the position.


    "Closer and closer, closer and closer."


    When the moon crawled out of the dark clouds, Liu Che finally arrived, panting, one hand supporting the wall, but his body was full of angry flames.


    "Old ghost, you are finally found by me."


    Oman was really worried about Liu Che, and came along. There were a lot of people, adults, children, and two people lying on the ground.


    Liu Che directly points to the real name of the God Operator: "Old ghost."


    The magician is also the old man of ghosts. When he looked at Liu Che, he showed a disdainful expression: "Tu''er, when I saw the teacher, why didn''t I bow down."


    Oman froze: "What, this old man is Liu Che''s teacher?" Liu Cheba 111 came out of the dagger he carried with him, shining brightly under the moonlight.

 Chapter 1363： Arrived in time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ming Huangao is a knife, and Liu Che ¡¯s hatred towards him is sharper than the knife in this hand, but Qin Wushuang, the **** operator, is here to support him. He is not afraid. Sure enough, he does n¡¯t need Qin Wushuang to use his hands. Any casual soldier can beat Liu Che to death.


    "Old man ghost, you have been hiding behind others, what is your skill, you have the ability to stand up and challenge me." Liu Che has been swallowed up by hatred.


    But the Divine Operator is also a kind of high posture. Looking at Liu Che, who is already covered with bruises under his feet, he even laughed and said, "You and the teacher are so rude, you should have drawn your soul out into the Nine Nether Earth, eternal life must not be superborn. "


    "Liu Che, what kind of hatred do you have? They are too strong. Let''s run quickly." Oman hasn''t seen that they have run away. As long as they come, they will run away, but Liu Che also No plan to run, as long as the "ghost old man" is killed, his lifelong wish has been fulfilled.


    "Yeah, you forcibly took me away from my parents. What do you have to say here is my master, I can''t even see the last side of my parents." Liu Che crawled angrily from the ground He got up and was so badly injured, but the knife in this hand was still firmly grasped, and he rushed up, not knowing where the foot came from, and kicked him out directly.


    "Poof." A spit of blood spurted out, followed by a heavy fall. Unfortunately, his knee fell to the ground, and he heard a crisp sound, and his knee was so discarded.


    "Ah." Then there was another heartbreaking cry, and Liu Che fainted like this. Oman glanced at it and couldn''t care about anything. After getting up, Liu Che got up and hurried back.


    "Are you going to chase it? Or kill it?" Qin Wushuang said lightly to the God Operator.


    The Divine Operator also lamented: "It is the so-called teacher for one day and father for life, not to mention that this child is a very talented person. If he can''t be used by us, he will definitely be a strong enemy of us in the future ..."


    The Shenshuzi said, with a look of regret on his face, Qin Wushuang sneered: "That''s it."


    His hand was swung forward in the air, and the people behind began to surround him from all directions. Oman could not surpass them with Liu Che on his back, and he was surrounded by the group instantly.


    "Don''t come here, I have a knife in my hand ..." Oman took Liu Che''s knife and made random gestures, trying to frighten these people, but these people can hide their bullets, are they afraid of the knife? ? The encirclement is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Leave me behind, and run quickly by yourself." Liu Che was slightly conscious on Oman''s back, and said to Oman in a weak voice.


    Oman still held a knife gesture: "How is it possible? I am a wild boar and a wild bear are not afraid, don''t say these frustrating words ..."


    This is what I said to my brave courage, Liu Che couldn''t help but sneer: "You and I are not familiar at all, you really don''t need to do this for me, you should go quickly."


    But Oman still refused to insist: "I''m not the kind of person who has no righteousness. Don''t talk about it, hold me steady, I will rush out."


    He said, suddenly he lowered his head and rushed in one direction, but rushed in half, hitting some hard 2222 hard objects, his head broke, and the two fell together. Falling to the ground, Liu Che''s legs were deformed. Oman glanced at it again, took out the knife, and shouted, "I''m fighting with you."


    At this time, Ye Xuan put Long Aotian in the hospital. Suddenly his "feel" sensed a strong signal for help. That was sent by Oman. He glanced at Ying Yao, and Ying Yao didn''t know What happened, Ye Xuan told her: "Just in the hospital, don''t go anywhere."


    Ying Yao nodded blankly, Ye Xuanfei rushed out the same way, but after Ye Xuan went out, Ying Yao''s face changed to another look.


    "Ye Xuan is gone. I want some people to come and accompany me in acting." Now that Ying Yao is under the control of Qin Wushuang''s mind, all his actions are under his control, knowing that Ye Xuan has begun to come over He just smiled, watching that Liu Che and Oman could no longer run.


    "You go to the hospital and kill when you see someone." Qin Wushuang came over and nodded, saying that he accepted the order. Then Qin Wushuang looked at Liu Che and Oman and smiled, "You are going to die in my hand." It ¡¯s really your supreme glory. "


    But Oman stood up: "If you want to kill him, just pass my level and talk about it."


    Oman has also reached the final limit, knowing that this is a dead end, but the body is unconsciously moved, and the words are spoken directly without going through the brain. They are obviously brave, but they are afraid in their hearts. Dying.


    "It''s finished ... It''s finished ... This time it''s really dead ... So good adventure stories haven''t been told to them yet ..."


    Qin Wushuang will not spare Oman for his bravery, but directly points his finger at Oman''s door. With a little force, Oman will be headshot, and Oman will close his eyes.


    "You are going to kill him, but have you asked me?" Ye Qianxuan appeared in a sudden, almost like a **** soldier descending from the sky, grabbed Qin Wushuang''s wrist, this move directly hit the sky.


    "Ye Xuan, you are finally here." Qin Wushuang did not feel angry because of Ye Xuan''s sudden appearance, and he was even quite excited, because for killing Oman and Liu Che, there was no slight impact on him.


    Ye Xuan also let go of his hand and glanced at Oman behind him. This time his eyes were dull. He couldn''t believe it. He all saw the white light behind the gate of heaven, but was extinguished again and again, no I can''t believe it, I really can''t believe it.


    "Oman, you have done a great job. You go first. Just leave the rest to me."


    Qin Wu stepped back two steps and stood with the God Operator.


    "City Lord, I haven''t seen you in a long time, and your skills have grown a lot." Ye Xuan was not surprised when he saw the **** counter, because he had seen too many things that surprised him, so he was not surprised.


    In particular, this kind of resurrection can''t be more.

 Chapter 1364： Different brother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    But the God Operator is still alive. Ye Xuan was still a little surprised by this matter. At first, he watched him die with dead wood and sucked his blood. So logically, how can such a person survive? There are many secrets that cannot be said.


    Qin Wushuang came up, facing Ye Xuan, I couldn''t think of it. How could it be that such a young person was the master of the imperial city of Emperor Xuan?


    "You are Ye Xuan?" Qin Wushuang directly called the name, although the tone was polite, but also quite unwelcome.


    Ye Xuan is not a person without self-cultivation, calmly said: "I am Ye Xuan, dare to ask you ..."


    Qin Wushuang clasped his fists and said: "Qin Wushuang, the unknown in the ghost gate."


    Ye Xuan was shocked, and secretly said: "It turned out to be a man in a ghost door, remembering those who met on the road ..."


    "Unexpectedly, the man who defeated Griffin and Feynman turned out to be a young descendant ..."


    This sentence is really derogatory.


    After hearing it, Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I can''t think of it, it was you who killed my two generals."


    Qin Wushuang glanced at Yingtianxia and Xiongbatian, and Yingtianxia could not speak now. Xiongbatian was still the person of Qin Wushuang. Ye Xuan didn''t know yet, and he heard Xiongbatian shouting, "City Master, be careful, this person is strong."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile: "Strong? It''s not that I don''t know how to force it."


    Not only strong, but also many people chased from behind at this time: "You actually enveloped so many people on my site, it seems that I really can''t underestimate you."


    Qin Wushuang just smiled and didn''t speak again, but everyone behind him came up, and it seemed that the tide was coming over. Seeing so many people, Oman panicked directly. So many people were really slobbering. Ye Xuan can drown, but Ye Xuan is still calm.


    "Don''t watch it here, hurry up and take people to treatment."


    Oman was stunned, and then said: "Brother Ye, how about you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, although it was only a momentary thing for Oman, but Ye Xuan stayed there for ten years. Because the time was locked, the "Emperor''s Spirit" he now masters cannot be said to be pure fire. , But also very domineering.


    "Ignorant rats, do you really dare to fight against the sky?" Ye Xuan said with a look, the invisible power directly pushed forward quickly.


    Qin Wushuang''s calm expression appeared for the first time in a panicked look, and he couldn''t help but cried out: "The Emperor''s Spirit?"


    Then no matter how many people came, I did n¡¯t know what was going on, but I felt that I was shocked by the deep earthquake and immediately lost consciousness, and all the shaking was lying on the ground. Miserable.


    Xiongbatian is also incredible. The imperial spirit did not affect him. He felt a deep fear there. His mouth widened, his eyes widened, and he thought, "Isn''t his sea of ??spirits abandoned?" Why is there such a powerful deterrent capability?


    But I thought about it again: No, this is not spiritual power, but a kind of spiritual power. He instantly felt that Ye Xuanbian was extremely huge, and he was a puppet with a string on his hand. Any sense of being.


    "This power is so strong, what strength is it in the end." Xiong Batian began to fear in his heart, and he couldn''t imagine it.


    Qin Wushuang was only a little surprised, and his confident smile hung on his face again: "It is normal for you to have the power to defeat Griffin and Feynman."


    "However, to me, they are just some of the more difficult opponents." Ye Xuan also felt a strong sense of oppression, and there might be a gap with the Gray Wolf King when he was full, but Ye Xuan couldn''t imagine how he would use "Emperor''s Spirit".


    "This force is so strong." Ye Xuan said coldly in his heart, but for him, there was no harm.


    Qin Wushuang knew it and sneered: "Have you been to Yingshan and have you seen the Grey Wolf King?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and said: "How do you know, did he say he came from Yingshan?"


    "You have this kind of emperor''s spirit, and you know that you are a disciple trained by the Gray Wolf King. If you say this, you should call me Brother." As soon as this sentence came out, Ye Xuan immediately understood it, he really did It is the people of Shadow Mountain, which should be Aisha''s clan. This is a contest between "qi", and the spiritual power is obviously weak.222


    "You are Aisha''s clan." Ye Xuan asked incredulously.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it. You really have been to Shadow Mountain. When I came out, Aisha was still a baby."


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the first enemy he encountered was the person taught by the Gray Wolf King. Remember that the Gray Wolf King once said to him: Qi can only evolve in actual combat and will become more and more Strong, if this is the reason, then Qin Wushuang''s use of "qi" is definitely stronger than himself.


    "I''m going to see now, what kind of apprentice did the Gray Wolf King teach." Qin Wushuang was also curious. Without Ye Xuan''s hands, he suddenly flew over.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened, and his speed seemed to skip the time directly. He just came close to his face and punched him. Ye Xuan crossed his arms and directly blocked his chest, which was dangerously blocked. But why is this power so powerful?


    Ye Xuan has already exerted his "domineering", but compared with Qin Wushuang, his domineering is almost too far away. Ye Xuan directly flew out by this blow, crossed three streets and hit Countless houses were broken, and they fell into a pile of rubble.


    "It really is a lot of domineering, it is not a grade." Ye Xuan felt the pain in the whole body, and it felt like it would be blasted. In retrospect, the battle with the Gray Wolf King was not so strong.


    "It seems that it still loves you very much." He skipped the time directly. Qin Wushuang appeared in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes instantly. Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. Since the domineering was lost, he began to use "sense" Qin Wushuang''s attack had already been predicted, and it immediately flashed out, but he found that no one was there, but appeared behind him again.


    Ye Xuan''s battle with Qin Wushuang was almost impossible to fight back. He fell heavily on the ground. Qin Wushuang stepped forward and looked down at Ye Xuan: "You can''t do it, or it''s too old."


    Ye Xuan stood up and chuckled.

 Chapter 1365： Tips

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful opponent just after he came out of Yingshan. This is a good opportunity to improve his "qi".


    In fact, Qin Wushuang was also a little puzzled. After suffering such an attack, the disparity in strength was so great, how could he still laugh?


    Ye Xuan rubbed his body. Although it was sore just now, it was much better now, and he said with a smile: "It is not old ..." Suddenly, the momentum instantly changed differently. "Dancing alone".


    Qin Wushuang took a deep breath and learned that the real contest started now.


    Ye Xuan went on to say: "His attack is more than a thousand times stronger than you. I have survived."


    Qin Wushuang also smiled, and he hasn''t met Ye Xuan for a long time so that he can release his strongest opponent. It''s almost excited to die, and then suddenly flashed on the body, still like the kind of jumping time The speed, but this time Ye Xuan is completely different from the last time, the speed is faster than him, completely unnoticed, he has already floated his body laterally, and then it is a heavy punch.


    This punch directly hit Qin Wushuang''s face. Qin Wushuang didn''t have any room for counterattack. The speed was above him, and the "sense" was above him. Even if it was predicted, it might not be able to keep up. His abnormal speed, but Ye Xuan''s perfection was cracked. Not only that, but his strength was first-rate, and he directly drove people into the deep ground.


    Qin Wushuang suffered a heavy blow directly. It was not what he could have expected. It was a punch. He hit all over the body with bruises and bruises, and this force has a strong follow-up. He ca n¡¯t do it if he wants to break free. I can only ask myself over and over again: "Why, why, why the qi he just mastered will be above me. It is impossible, it is impossible."


    Because of his anger, he lost too much of his reason. Suddenly the ground broke apart, and Qin Wushuang jumped out of it directly. It was just a punch, a punch, and he stared at Yingtianxia and Xiongbatian: Why Ye Xuan would become so strong, at first it was the power of unknown that killed such a person in seconds, and now there is no room to fight back the strong Qin Wushuang like the sky.


    "This is all your skill, this is all your ability?" Ye Xuan showed a disdainful expression: "You really lost face to the Gray Wolf King."


    Ye Xuan''s attack is getting faster and faster, and it is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Wushuang has no room for resistance. Only passively beaten. Qin Wushuang even flew to the sky, but he couldn''t fall down, he also rose. Not going up, this is Ye Xuan''s power.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable." Qin Wushuang has raised the "qi" to the point where it cannot be improved. He flew Ye Xuan directly to the other side, and his body floated in the air, and then looked at Ye Xuan was actually angry. No breathing, no heartbeat, still calm.


    "Unforgivable, you are absolutely unforgivable." Qin Wushuang has reached the edge of madness, and the power is still constantly improving. In the face of the power that is too strong to resist, Ye Xuan smiled instead.


    "He has lost this time." The role of Qi is to always maintain a peaceful mindset, just a strong aura, which is the essence of "Qi". Of course, now Qin Wushuang looks like, It is definitely already digging its own grave.


    At the same time, Xiao Xu desperately took Liu Tian away, but his injury was not light, he could only find a broken courtyard, and stopped for a temporary rest, but did not expect that Liu Tian turned out to be I am not grateful for this "benefactor", but directly reversed it, pressing the person to the ground.


    "You are actually using me." Liu Tian''s power is now very strong, and Xiao Xu is still injured. This is not Liu Tian''s opponent at all, he can only grab Liu Tian''s hand desperately. , To ensure that his head was crushed by his inattentiveness.


    "If I wanted to harm you, would I still save you? You died long ago and we have all been used. Now our enemy is Qin Wushuang."


    "Do you still want to lie to me? From the beginning of the blame, stolen, isn''t it the trap that you and the old Tuoba old man said?" The strength of the hand is another point: "I haven''t found it yet You, you even came to your door ... "


    "You are slow, you want me to die, you give me a reason, I don''t want to die so unclear, why I saved you, you still want to kill me." Xiao Xu shouted.


    Liu Tian smiled coldly: "Isn''t that what I said just now?"


    "What reason did you just say? I do n¡¯t even know. I did n¡¯t meet you during this time. The medicine I gave you was real. The only thing I did wrong was to steal a few burgers and coke. This Don''t sin to death. "Liu Tianzhen was really deceived by his words, but only for a moment.


    "Do you still want to lie to me?"


    "I lied to you, you look at me now. I am also a victim, I now have bruises all over the body, you still want my life? Now we are a grasshopper on a rope, if it is a betrayal, it is Tuoba The old thief deceived us all. He colluded with Qin Wushuang and wanted to seize the seat of the ghost king. "Xiao Xu is a natural lying master. To be honest, he can do the position of the host, really not his How strong is his ability and how high his strength is, but it is indeed his good luck that he will lie.


    "You''re going to die." Liu Tian wouldn''t believe it. This move was really going to end him. Xiao Xu wouldn''t obediently follow suit, but this time he rebelled, accidentally, that Tuoba Zai gave him The remaining two tips came out.


    When he saw these two kits fall out, Xiao Xu shouted in his heart: "It''s broken, it''s definitely not the best opportunity to take out now." But Liu Tian looked at it, let go for the time being After Xiao Xu, look at what is written inside.


    When the second one was opened, only one word was written on it: "Okay, this kid is deceived, we can go back and pick up the war between the ghost gate and the Emperor Xuancheng."


    The above notes, Liu Tian knows, is the handwriting of Tuoba Zai, obviously this is not for Xiao Xu, but someone else.


    Then the third one was disassembled, and there was nothing in it. It was an empty kit. Liu Tian seemed to realize something ... Then it was thrown to Xiao Xu. Xiao Xu quickly picked it up and swept it quickly. Glance.

 Chapter 1366： Ghost Kings Artifact

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiao Xu then quickly packed it up and put it on: "Now you believe me, I just have to hurry back and report this to Ghost Gate. Tuoba Zai and Qin Wushuang are colluding. , Framed me too. "


    When I saw this, Liu Tian said nothing, after all, I saw it with my own eyes.


    Seeing that Liu Tian didn''t speak, Xiao Xu''s heart was a long breath: it was a life that was picked up, otherwise it was really finished.


    Liu Tian thought about it for a while. If that was the case, his sister would be in danger, as well as Dong''er, planning to go back.


    But Xiao Xu grabbed him and said, "You go back now, it''s useless, now the two of us add up ..."


    Liu Tian did not speak. This time Ye Xuan came back. Liu Tian still trusted Ye Xuan very much, but he thought about it again. What can he do when he returns? Now no matter who they win or lose, they can no longer stay in the Emperor Xuancheng, and then turned to Xiao Xu.


    "Do you have an antidote?"


    Xiao Xu knows that the time is now, and thinks of it in his heart. This Tuoba Zai is really like a god. If he did not write the word in his kit, he would be killed by Liu Tian, ??but his heart is inevitable. With some fear, can he really be so accurate? Why is Liu Tian?


    People do n¡¯t take care of themselves, and they die out. Xiao Xu thought for a while and said, "I do n¡¯t have an antidote, but I know that there are ghost kings because he is the source of the virus."


    After telling a secret that should not be said, Liu Tian immediately stood up and looked at him and said, "Okay, take me to the ghost king immediately."


    Xiao Xu was dumbfounded: "Do you want to see the ghost king? I haven''t seen it, no one has seen him ..." Then he paused. "Besides, even if you saw the ghost king, what would you do?"


    Liu Tian gave him the answer without thinking, "I want to kill him."


    Liu Tian ¡¯s heart is still in Emperor Xuancheng. He wants to give Emperor Xuancheng a peaceful future, give his sister an account, change himself into this way, and also give himself an account. Killing the ghost king is the best choice. .


    Xiao Xu said: "It''s impossible, I said, I haven''t seen the ghost king, no one has seen it. Even if I saw it, do you think our strength can really kill him now?"


    Liu Tian calmed down, but Xiao Xu went on to say: "But I once read a document in the ghost gate. There is a sword in the legend. Only this blade can kill the ghost king, but he is in a non-existent local."


    Liu Tian is now convinced of Xiao Xu: "How can I find this blade there?"


    Xiao Xu expressed great helplessness: "I didn''t just say that, I don''t know, and this is also a legend. How can the legend be believed?"


    Liu Tian had seen too many legends, and in the end these legends became true, so he asked, "Where is this document?"


    Xiao Xu shook his head: "I won''t say it. I said it. You will let me take you to find it. The thing seems to be in the tightest place in the ghost gate. When I go, both of us will die."


    Liu Tian took the sword in his hand in an instant and then pointed it at his neck: "You can say nothing, or you can take me to find it, but your head will leave your neck immediately."


    Xiao Xu was a little anxious: "Are you a strong man? It''s difficult for me to say that even from a standpoint, I''m still a ghost gate person, and I can''t take you to find the artifact that can kill the ghost gate.


    Liu Tian couldn''t help smiling: "Is it, is it for a position? Do you have a position at all?"


    "Why didn''t I? I won''t take you to find it, this is my position, otherwise you will kill me, anyway, it is in your hands, it is also in the hands of a hero, and I am also dead. "" Xiao Xu began to come up with his ability to lie and lie.


    But Liu Tian put the sword down and said to him: "You help me find, I killed the ghost king, you are the new generation of ghost king."


    This condition really made Xiao Xu seem to be unable to refuse, and his eyes began to show that excited light: "What you said, but it is serious?" But after thinking for a while, I said, "Still not, that is a very confidential thing. I bring it You steal and get caught, it must be more painful than death. "


    Liu Tian didn''t care what he said, just pulled it up and ran outside. The purpose now is to run into Emperor Xuancheng first and then talk about it.


    "Hey, where are you going to take me ..." Liu Tian rested and his strength was almost restored. Now it is the best chance to get out of the city. Now it is a big chaos in the city. It was really good for Liu Tian to think about running away. The gate guard was very lax. Although he knocked down a few janitors, he jumped directly from the city wall.


    "You have my poison in my body now. I can let you live, I can let you die, or I can let you die better. It depends on what you are going to do." Liu Tian threatened Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu is miserable: "Why do you want to look like this, you kill me."


    Liu Tian just snapped his fingers, Xiao Xu felt uncomfortable all over the body, then the pain in the whole body, then the itch in the whole body, this feeling was a nightmare. you."


    Xiao Xu couldn''t bear it anymore, but Liu Tian didn''t know that this was a bitter trick used by Xiao Xu, the purpose was to let Liu Tian get that artifact.


    Because this is the real purpose of the ghost gate, but no one knows why, that is, it is the command of the ghost king. From the beginning of screening people, to now, it is for this step.


    "But you have to promise me, I found the literature for you, and you will get rid of the poison on me. The rest, I won''t help you."


    Liu Tian nodded: "Okay, I promise you." Liu Tian said with another snapping finger, Xiao Xu felt no more, and even felt that his body was full of strength.


    "This ... your poison ... healed my injury?" Xiao Xu''s face was incredible.


    Liu Tian just shook his head: "Not exactly, my poison is just like a stimulant, it only temporarily relieves the pain of your body, but this is also limited in time. When the time comes, you have not taken me Find what I want, then this poison will kill you. "


    Xiao Xu swallowed his own saliva: "Just know, you won''t be so kind ..." After that, I stood up and started walking: "We must go to the ghost gate first, but I must tell you that the ghost gate is not There are countless masters in a person who enters and exits casually. "

 Chapter 1367： Dont save

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon Warfare led the troops along the way, and soon came to the "Hell" on the road.


    At this time, Dragon Warfare had already made all deployments and entered the battlefield. It was possible to start an all-round offensive immediately according to the previous deployments. The Liu Tian''s troops could not be defeated. The battle situation was suddenly changed.


    "It''s dragon battle." Li Yaoyao was trapped in the city, but suddenly heard the sound of fierce artillery fire, she could immediately hear it. This is the dragon battle with the regular army, the fierce is to stand up However, I found that my spiritual energy was excessively consumed, and there were several bruises on my body, so there was no possibility of any breakthrough.


    "It''s broken, it''s the Dragon War, and the last order has been given. How much can we kill, especially Li Yaoyu, we have to do everything at all costs ..."


    It is said that Liu Tian ¡¯s troops have already been infiltrated by Qin Wushuang. He had originally lured the Dragon War to himself, but who knew that Ye Xuan came back suddenly, and stealing soldiers had no effect at all.


    "Commander, we will take you out." The people around Li Yaoyao knew that there was a responding force outside, and they suddenly burned with hope.


    "Sniper, you occupy the commanding heights and give us time." The sniper took his own sniper rifle. The so-called fight for time is just to deliberately expose his position and attract the enemy''s firepower. In other words , Just to use yourself as a living target.


    "No, we are here not to expose ourselves, war will find us." Li Yaoya stopped the sniper''s behavior, and then dragged his body quietly to the front of the window, there were a hundred troops outside, and they There are also armored vehicles, which are being investigated from door to door here.


    "You must not let a living person pass. We have to turn this place into a complete dead city at the fastest speed." After reading it, Li Yaoyao knew that it was almost impossible to hide here, and they were already preparing to set fire.


    This is the plan to prepare the city.


    Because the dragon battle suddenly joined the battlefield, so these people become even more crazy. Because for them, not much time is left for them, but there is no more. Whether it is in combat effectiveness or command, the gap between them and the dragon battle is simply a world apart.


    Suddenly a wind rushed in, and no one noticed that there was still another person in the wind. After he entered, he glanced at it, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why are there women here?"


    This is the fifth old man. The dragon battle arranged him and used his speed to rescue people one by one. Although this errand is a bit difficult for a strong man, after all, the fifth old man is also an individual. His spiritual and physical strength are limited, but he still promised Down.


    "Who are you?" The remaining few people, the guns were all aimed at the fifth, very alert.


    The old Wu looked at their clothes and dressed up, and then recognized this as Li Yaoyao, thinking in his heart: "The enemy has a narrow road, and I don''t think you have this kind of ending."


    In fact, this fifth old man can go back and tell Dragon Warfare that there are no more people here, and seeing how they are now, the fifth old man can easily destroy them.


    Lao Wu took a deep breath and said lightly: "You are here to die." After that, Lao Wu suddenly disappeared with a gust of wind.


    Li Yaoyao and the rest of him were stupid. There were people so fast, but the next second, under the eyes of all eyes, Li Yaoya disappeared again.


    Li Yaoyao did not respond. When he reappeared, he was by the side of the dragon battle. Li Yaoyao looked at the dragon battle. The fifth elder was on the side to add 2222 physical strength. Did you rescue the person? "


    The old five didn''t speak, but just lowered his head. The third one actually complained, save those who were abandoned, but this Li demon ...


    The boss came over and said: "Forget it, old five, you continue to save people." Then patted the younger man''s shoulder and told him in a silent way that the old man did the right thing, now for the old eight , This demon Li is also his family and his sister.


    "Zhan''er, you''re here, you''re just here, hurry up, they are going to set fire to the entire ashes, and there are many innocent people inside." Li Yaoya is in the city, knowing some of them The situation is very anxious.


    Long Zhan just sighed: "Hey, I can''t directly advance into it yet."


    Because they have already arranged here not only for one day or two days, but also, the situation in this city is unfamiliar. If you go in rashly, there are any traps and dangers that are completely unknown. Don''t dare to use troops easily.


    "Lao Ba, come here, I have something to tell you." The old Wu seemed to be in the same mood. Long Zhan froze for a moment, looking at the old Wu, thinking, what would he want to do with me? Said? The boss and the third looked at: "The fifth and fifth, we are all brothers, what can''t we say in our face?"


    But the old five looked at Li Yaoyao and said, "Yes, you can all come over, but she can''t."


    Upon hearing this, Li Yaoya was angry and directly said: "There is something terrific, you want to say, it seems that my aunt wants to hear yes ..." Then he said to the dragon war: "You give me a soldier, I want Go back and save people. "


    Long Zhan directly rejected her request: "No, demon demon sister, you need to rest now." After all, just one look, the two soldiers understood what was going on.


    No matter whether Li Yaoyu is willing or not, it is just to politely bind people and take them away. Li Yaoya really has no power to resist, cursing: "Dragon War, you can''t You ca n¡¯t treat me like this ... "


    Li Yaoyao was taken away, and Long Zhan turned back and said, "Lao Wu, if you have anything to say to me, just say it, I listen."


    Lao Wu thought for a moment and said, "Lao Ba, if I say to you now, the people inside can''t be saved, will you listen to me?"


    Suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded, and the boss immediately stood up: "Five, what did you say, did you forget? We used to ..."


    The third one is the same: "Remember, the eight of our brothers at that time, now there are four of us left. If we say, someone will be there for us ..."


    No.5 nodded his head: "I know, I know all this, but if I say, just now when I was moving fast, something inexplicable happened ..."

 Chapter 1368： Something incredible

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Just now, just now, when the fifth elder desperately avoided bullets and crossed the battlefield, an incredible thing happened. He actually saw a shadow and was running with him, with him, not as fast as him. , But almost like him, has been trying to chase him, and then everything around has changed, as if crossing, the surrounding galaxy is bright.


    When Lao Wu tried to stop, the blurry shadow around him suddenly caught up and told him with his mouth:


    "Don''t stop, keep running." The fifth man was just stupid, but he didn''t stop because the speed was too fast. The shadow followed him beside him and told him: "Here must be cleared here , Otherwise there will be endless troubles here. "


    As soon as this figure was finished, another figure, like yellow lightning, grabbed the shadow directly.


    "You mean, there is a shadow talking to you and telling you that it must be cleared here?" The dragon battle is incredible and unthinkable.


    However, the fifth is very firm: "This kind of thing has not happened once, it has happened many times ..."


    That is, when the fifth old is running fast, there will often be a shadow running with him beside him, and this shadow looks like himself in every way.


    "Lao Wu, why have you never told us?" The boss was surprised, and still heard this for the first time.


    The old five shook his head: "I don''t know, because this is a wonderful thing. I seem to be walking through some space and time. The shadow running with me seems to be the future me. He is always trying to tell me When something happened, I was suddenly caught back by the yellow lightning bolt. "


    At this time, someone suddenly came over: "The threats on the periphery have been eliminated by us, the enemy has surrendered, and we can already conclude that because their strength is not enough, there is no danger inside. We are going to go to General Long . "


    Dragon Warfare did not shake the determination to save people because of the words of the fifth elder, and immediately said: "Well, then you will immediately bring 20,000 people in and take back our land."


    Immediately took orders, went back to start ordering troops, and began to regain control of hell.


    "Lao Wu, I believe in you, but I will say it later, and now we must save people." Long Zhan said firmly.


    This made everyone feel very encouraged, but the old five alone was still indifferent, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "Old eight, if I said, would you die? You would die. You would How to do?"


    The shadow''s final mouth is: "The eighth will die."


    So this is the fifth most uncomfortable, the most troubled time, the boss and the third were stunned for a moment, but this time Li Yaoya rushed over: "Zhan''er, Long Aotian, he was seriously injured, now in Unconscious in the hospital. "


    The sudden appearance of Li Yaoyao completely interrupted these three people, and the Dragon Warfare didn''t care to continue to listen anymore. He wouldn''t control the battlefield here, and then immediately passed towards the hospital.


    The boss, the third, and the fifth are left, and Li Yaoyao looks at them and then grabs the fifth: "Aren''t you running fast? Hurry and send him off, now his father The injury was very serious and there was danger to life. "


    The old five looked at Li Yaoya, then nodded blankly, and then a flash of lightning directly rushed out, dragging his body from behind, and instantly went to the hospital.


    The dragon stopped fiercely, still a little bit uncomfortable, and shook it a few times. The fifth son also stopped, looking at the door of the hospital: "Old Eight, why don''t you hurry in."


    Long Zhan looked at this hospital with a lot of cold eyes: "It''s not right, there is something very wrong in this hospital, why are you fighting now, and it''s so quiet here."


    When Long Zhan said this, the old five also felt that something was wrong: "You mean this is a trap. I''ll take a look at it first. My speed is fast. Even if there are traps, I can run out."


    Long Zhan nodded: "That line, you have to be careful."


    But Li Yaoya could not lie to him, but at this time, another strange thing happened in the land of the prefecture, because here it has basically stabilized, and there is nothing wrong. When they go back, look It was Li Yaoyao who was healing.


    The third boy rushed up immediately: "Your leg is injured?"


    As a result, Li Yaoya was brought up, and the boss suddenly changed his face, "Did you go out just now!"


    "What kind of people are you qualified to speak with me in this tone?" The bodyguard also took a step forward and said coldly.


    The third boy hit everyone in a single storm, staring at her with that kind of murderous eyes: "Have you ever been out?"


    At first glance, the two men were the ones who couldn''t afford to be bothered, so the medical doctor who was treating Li Yaoya said tremblingly, "The commander didn''t go out, her leg was injured, and the bullet remained in the body for at least a week If you ca n¡¯t walk, how can you go out? "


    The boss and the third looked at each other and blurted out: "It''s broken, something went wrong. We were transferred away from the mountain."


    It ¡¯s no wonder that letting the 5th pass, just to slow down the support, the boss and the 3rd do n¡¯t want to rush out, and at the same time, in the hospital, the 5th just rushed out and was very strong. The power directly kicked out.


    Followed by a yellow lightning, and then stepped on the ground directly under the feet of the fifth son.


    "Lao Wu ..." Long Zhan shouted, Nirvana held it in his hand, and rushed towards the yellow shadow.


    But his speed was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the dragon battle. The fifth child saw this yellow shadow, and even passed directly towards the dragon battle. The reaction speed of the dragon battle could not be reacted, but The old five was able to jump directly from the ground, and then both of them disappeared at the same time.


    Then the next second, the old five seemed to jump directly from somewhere, and then there was the yellow shadow.


    But both fell to the ground: "Who the **** are you?"


    The old five asked coldly.


    This yellow shadow, Dragon Fight is very certain, that is the shadow he saw from behind when he told the move, the yellow shadow jumped into the darkness, just do n¡¯t want to be recognized by his voice, his appearance .


    "Who should I know who I am." After dropping this sentence, he disappeared, and Ying Yao rushed out of the hospital at the next moment.

 Chapter 1369： She must die!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ying Yao rushed straight over, it seemed that she was also injured all over her body. I do n¡¯t know what happened inside. At this moment, the yellow shadow suddenly appeared again. This time I went directly to Ying Yao, The old five didn''t even think about it. They showed the fastest speed, and the two began to chase around.


    However, the fifth is obviously not the opponent of this yellow shadow, was pushed out heavily, but at this time, Ying Yao was directly thrown over by him.


    Dragon Warfare was steadily caught, and then saw the fifth old man, got up again from the ground immediately, and wrestled with the yellow shadow in sequence.


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, right in Dragon Warfare''s arms. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. Someone attacked Yingyao from behind, and the blood spewed out in front of Dragon Warfare.


    Looking at Ying Yao''s body, she leaned back sharply, and then fixed her eyes. At this time, the man standing at the door with the gun turned out to be his own sister.


    "Dragon Child." Long Zhan couldn''t believe it at all, that Longer who would save people, but wouldn''t kill, even shot and killed Ying Yao in front of him.


    What''s going on!


    Long Zhan was confused himself.


    Long Zhan quickly placed Yingyao on the ground and put his hand on his neck to see if it was saved. The bullet did not hit an important position. Then he stood up and looked at Long''er in amazement: " Long''er, why do you ... "


    Long''er was also terrified, his body trembling constantly, and then said tremblingly: "Father ... Father ... It''s him ..."


    Long Zhan did not respond for a while, looked at Ying Yao lying on the ground, and Longer who had been terrified. Suddenly, Ying Yao lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and quickly pulled out of his arms. A gun came out, facing the dragon''s chest ...


    "Brother." Longer didn''t know the power that erupted from there, and flew directly and threw himself up.


    Long Zhan watched this scene openly, but there was no way at all, and then the bullet directly hit Long Er''s chest and rushed out from the back. The picture in front of him seemed to be frozen, the fifth I also saw a distracted, yellow shadow that was fighting, seizing an opportunity to directly break the two legs of the fifth son.


    "Ah ~." The old five screamed, and the yellow shadow looked at the old man with his broken leg, and said quietly, "You are not worthy of this power."


    In a blink of an eye, the old five lost his ability.


    Long''er had completely lost consciousness, but Ying Yao jumped up directly, and the pistol was aimed at the dragon''s head.


    This happened so quickly!


    At this time, the boss and the third rushed in time. The lightning of the youngest passed directly. Ying Yao saw that she was already despicable to the point of shamelessness, even holding Long''er''s body to block it.


    The third son saw it, but he couldn''t get it back when he went out. When he was in a hurry, the dragon battle rushed straight up with a stride, and a lightning bolt directly struck him. At the same time, the boss suddenly put on a set of armor , The cannon on his wrist blew directly towards the yellow shadow that attacked the old five, and the person was far away to the side.


    "Lao Ba." The third man murmured, looking at the burnt Bao, who was still alive after such an attack. It was a miracle.


    The boss came to the front of the yellow shadow and accepted his shot. Although he was injured, he ran away.


    Looking back at Lao Wu: "Lao Wu, how are you?"


    Lao Wu smiled: "It would be nice to be alive ... but how did you come."


    "We felt that something was wrong, so we hurried over ..." Then the boss raised the fifth and looked at the dragon battle.


    "Lao Ba, I''m okay, please go and see Lao Ba quickly." Lao Wu is still concerned about Dragon Warfare, but now Dragon Warfare is completely transformed into a demon, but this Ying Yao still holds Longer , Blocked in front of himself ...


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fragile. You could kill me just now, but you were willing to block the lightning attack for her. It really moved me." Long Zhan looked at it and didn''t know whether it was dead or alive. Long''er, the Nirvana sword in his hand was about to be crushed by him.


    "Okay, let me take a look at you." Ying Yao grabbed Long''er as his shield, put his hand on his neck, and nodded: "It turns out that it''s not dead yet, so if you want to do it now, Chose ... "


    "Whether you died or she died," said the gun directly on Long''er''s head.


    The boss, the third and the fifth came over. The youngest looked at Ying Yao''s pretty face and said, "You are too mean. What a hero?"


    In this case, Ying Yao smiled directly: "Hahaha, I am a woman, how can I say that he is a hero?"


    In a word, the third son was left speechless, but because of the anger of the Dragon Wars, the whole person seemed to have changed. A lot of black flames flew out of the corners of his eyes.


    "You are in my eyes, you are already a dead man." Then, the Dragon War went straight up.


    Ying Yao was shocked directly. She couldn''t think that she could not pass the trick in front of the dragon battle under full strength. Seeing the sword, she rushed directly, faster than the lightning, and wanted to use Long''er to block it. It''s impossible.


    When it was too late, it was fast, and two people rushed over from the sky. No surprise, Ye Xuan and Qin Wushuang.


    The sky between the two of them was dim and dark, fighting from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the here, but Ye Xuan had the upper hand all the time, Qin Wushuang fell and fell directly, Ye Xuan saw What Dragon Warfare is about to kill Ying Yao.


    "Dragon War, what are you going to do." Ye Xuan rushed straight over, and at the time of a thousand shots, he blocked the Dragon War''s sword, and Dragon War immediately backhanded to break Ye Xuan''s move, but Ye Xuan immediately backhanded again Seizing the opportunity, and then a sudden move, both were shocked.


    "Dragon Wars, are you crazy?" Ye Xuan shouted, unable to figure out why Dragon Wars did this, which was totally unreasonable.


    Now I do n¡¯t want to explain anything about Dragon Warfare, but I have rescued Long''er just now. He is now in his arms, and carefully gave her to the boss. They took care of it first, then lowered their heads, Gently kissed his forehead, tears fell on her face.

 Chapter 1370： Bloody truth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what happened, but the look of the Dragon War is completely different from the past. There is a killing breath all over the body, and it feels that there is nothing like his opponent, which includes Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised by such a big change.


    "Husband, save me, he''s crazy, Zhan''er." Ying Yao began to pity in front of Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know what happened, but if someone wants to hurt Ying Yao, Ye Xuan will never spare him, even Dragon War is impossible, Ye Xuan took a deep breath and watched Dragon War : "Dragon battle, what do you want?"


    Dragon War was just a cold sentence: "I just want to die her and avenge Longer."


    Long Zhan didn''t want to be against Xuan Xuan, but now he was extremely angry, and he was even on the verge of collapsing, and then he was in a violent mood, that is, the whole hospital building was under his strong breath, Shaky.


    "If I don''t agree?" Ye Xuan knew, some things still seemed to have to be won before they could be explained.


    At this time, the boss suddenly stood up and said: "Ye Xuan, you despicable villain, our eighth father trusts you so much, you even consort with this demon girl."


    The boss''s words were very harsh, Ye Xuanmeng was stunned, and then a beam of energy directly hit the boss, and the boss was hit on the ground.


    "I have known for a long time that your emperor Xuancheng is on the upper beam and not on the lower beam. It turned out to be a nest of snakes and rats ..." said the third son, looked at the boss, and then stood up violently: "Old eight, I''m with you Defeat them. "


    ...


    "Xiongbatian, what are you doing for this?" Ye Xuan and Qin Wushuang both left. The Xiongba genius slowly stood up and unlocked the acupuncture points that won the world. In fact, his heart was also suffering very much. He has been reused by Ye Xuan for many years. He is not a person with a conscience. He wants to follow his own. The old man talked.


    "What''s the advantage, I don''t want to let Liu Piao Piao stand on top of our heads, the second highest chair of the Emperor Xuan City should be Yao''er, when is Liu Piao Piao''s turn?" Ying Yao thought about it.


    Winning the world vomited a spit of old blood and slowly said: "She had been very happy, you destroyed her, is this really what you want to see?" come out.


    "Now she has become Qin Wushuang''s puppet, so can you really watch?" Yingtianxia wants to try to persuade Xiongbatian.


    I can''t think of Xiong Batian''s direct voice: "Brother is her relative''s uncle, and she will definitely protect her. You destroyed her."


    Xiong Batian saw that Qin Wushuang treated Ying Yao like this, but in fact his heart was still very painful, otherwise he would not roar to send 2222 vent.


    "Brother Qin is dead, he was killed by us that year, he is still alive today, don''t you think it''s strange? I know what he wants." Yingtianxia has already understood.


    Xiong Batian hurriedly asked: "What does he want?"


    Yingtianxia said lightly: "What he wants is the blood in Yao''er''s body, the blood of the devil in his body, his ambition has been completely exposed in my heart, he wants Yao''er to re-establish Futianism."


    Xiongbatian was a little stunned, but he immediately burst out laughing: "Hahaha, I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it. You even thought about Futianjiao. Futianjiao has long since died."


    "Furthermore, is Futian''s revival any good for him?" Xiong Batian couldn''t help asking.


    Winning the world said slowly: "Where is Zhu Xianjian now?"


    Xiongbatian instantly understood that Zhuxianjian is an ancient artifact, a powerful weapon that opened up the universe. Legend has it that Kaitianxe was forged from the fragments of Zhuxianjian.


    "Have you ever known the power of the real Zhuxian sword? The power of the real Zhuxian sword can reopen the universe."


    Xiong Ba Tian had nothing to say, watching Ying Tianxia was a little uncontrollable, and still said: "You mean, Brother Qin wanted the blood of the Demon Race, rebuilding Futianism, and then looking for Zhuxian Sword?"


    Yingtianxia nodded: "Zhu Xianjian has suppressed Fu Tianjiao''s leader, the artifact of winning the world, if he is found, what do you think of him?"


    Xiongba was really a little moved by Yingtianxia, ??but then thought about it: "Wait a minute, how do you know that Yingshili is sealed by Zhu Xianjian. That is the thing that has been dark for 800 years."


    Yingtianxia smiled: "Don''t you understand? Is the Demon Race really wiped out?"


    Xiongbatian suddenly realized: "Winning the world is the descendant of the real Demon Race, and the winner is the real Devil Race."


    The secret of the family that has won the world ¡¯s revenge is completely revealed at this moment. The evil energy was originally differentiated by the demon, but it was only transformed into the evil thought of the demon. When the universe first opened, there was no such thing as a god. The so-called demons, they just differ in their spiritual practice, but symbiosis and coexistence, but when human beings appear, is the real start of war and the real secret of those eight hundred years.


    "You do n¡¯t know, that during the eight hundred years, the Protoss has been fighting against the Demons. The Protoss takes the heaven as the esteem, but they do n¡¯t know that the real power of this world is not in the sky, but underground, and the Protoss¡¯ cultivation is Gradually, they could not catch up with the Demon Race, so in order to suppress the development of the Demon Race, they launched a large-scale war against the Demon Race. "


    "I don''t believe it." Xiong Batian didn''t believe it at all, but as a descendant of Mozu, 222 won the world, of course, he knew some of these things, but he didn''t know very comprehensively, these were written in the blood of Mozu among.


    "The Demon Race was defeated, but before the defeat, Qin Shi had already separated the blood of the Demon Race early. When these blood are all fused together, the Demon Race will return to this world and start a war with the Protoss. , A shame of course. "


    "The so-called ghost gate, and the so-called ghost king, are just puppets of the Protoss, that is, the ghost king is Ying Yao."


    Xiong Batian was stunned: "What are you talking about? You already knew the existence of the ghost gate, and you knew who the ghost king was?"


    Win the world nodded: "This is the dirty thing that the Protoss is doing, deliberately provoking disputes in this world, and then completely destroying the Demon Clan."


    Such a mean method, after Xiong Batian listened to it, he smiled: "Your ability to compose stories is too strong. Since that is the case, you already knew, why didn''t you say it early?"


    Winning the world also smiled helplessly: "Because the Devil only want to be able to survive, they don''t want to provoke war."

 Chapter 1371： Causal Insider

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The scene was quiet!


    Xiong Batian was also shocked by the truth. It would be like this. Is what he said true? But how about this? Isn''t it just reinventing the world? For him, this world has long been incurable, and perhaps the re-creation is like this, how can there be anything to say?


    "Oh, okay, things in this world have nothing to do with me, the Protoss, the Demon, have nothing to do with me." Xiong Batian shook his head, but still entered some of his spiritual power to win the world, anyway After so many years of relationship, he still didn''t want to watch him die like this.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I''m begging you now. I must protect Yao''er and let her out of Qin Wushuang''s control. Give her freedom and let her have a happy and beautiful life." This is Winning the final request of the world.


    Xiong Batian smiled: "Brother Qin will care about the feelings of the year and will not hurt you as a killer."


    Winning the world laughed: "No, he will kill me now, and he will still use Ying Yao''s hand, and finally blame it on you."


    Suddenly, Xiongba Tian suddenly froze, and his two eyes suddenly exploded with a fierce light: "You are the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, how can Brother Qin do such a wicked thing."


    "Yes, when he married Yingying to me, he was supposed to provoke the relationship between us. In fact, the person whom Yingying loves most is you, not me ..." This kind of difficult words won the world. What does the export say? But for the sake of his daughter, he still had to make all those things clear.


    "You nonsense, this is Yingying''s own meaning. If you talk like this, be careful that I will kill you now." Anyway, Xiong Batian directly buckled the throat of winning the world.


    It doesn''t matter if you win the world, but a gourd, a small object, is taken out gently, but it is inconspicuous, but it is seen by Xiongbatian at a glance.


    "This is ... this is ... how could it be on you?" This is what he and Qin Yingying had decided to do. Why was it made by God''s will, the two were originally successful, but why should there be a person who wins the world?


    Xiong Batian''s hand gradually loosened.


    "Yingying didn''t put this accessory down until she died. I stole it quietly. I really want to throw it away, but it''s true ..."


    Xiongba Tian immediately believed, and immediately squatted down and asked, "What the **** was going on, what did Yingying say to you?"


    "I married Yingying, but she explained everything to me that night, this is Qin Wushuang''s conspiracy, in order to provoke the relationship between us, just because Qin Wushuang is her brother, I have to obey, and I can Beat Qin Wushuang with you. "


    He paused and said: "Yingying''s cry was a painful life. Qin Wushuang later saw that Yingying did not complete his plan, so she began to force Yingying''s magical hair by means. Later things ... you all understood."


    Yes, the two women they loved were indeed killed by the two of them, but they did n¡¯t know that there was such a thing in between. Xiongba Tian suddenly felt like he was being played by someone: "What you said is true Of? No one lied to me? "


    Xiong Batian''s eyes have become scarlet: "Yingying''s death is indeed the means behind Qin Wushuang?"


    "Yingying promised to marry me, in order to stabilize Qin Wushuang, but when things broke out, Qin Wushuang had to slay the killer. Now he has to repeat his tricks, get rid of the two of us, and kill Yao''er''s devil. The blood is excited. "


    Knowing the truth, Xiongbatian was at a loss, and suddenly all the power burst out. Seeing that the time was too long, winning the world was exhausting the last power and said: "Hurry, hurry Yaoer from Qin Take away Wushuang''s side, otherwise Yao''er will be in danger. "


    Xiong Batian looked at winning the world: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, you told me earlier, I wouldn''t do such a confusing thing."


    Xiongbatian knew that he had made a big mistake, and secretly attacked Yingtianxia. He plunged himself into a kind of injustice. In the past, he had to take Yingtianxia together to save people.


    "I can''t do it anymore. I can''t go now. The problem now is Yao''er. Hurry up and take her away, let her get rid of Qin Wushuang''s control, and go quickly." Ying Tianxia shook his head and pushed people out.


    However, Xiong Batian refused to insist: "I left you. You can''t tell clearly if you have a mouth now. Yao''er has hurt Long Aotian, and Ye Xuan won''t let you go."


    It''s helpless to win the world: "My life and death are already indifferent. What I''m most afraid of now is that Yao''er will kill Long''er under the control of Qin Wushuang, and then the dragon battle will not let Yao''er pass ... ¡­ Even if it ¡¯s the end of the world, it ¡¯s going to kill. "


    Xiong Batian was shocked again.


    "It''s broken. That''s what happened in the plan, which caused the hatred between the father and son of the Long family and Ye Xuan. Then Long Aotian is now seriously injured, then the rest is ... Long''er."


    "Go away, hurry up and take Yao''er away to a place where no one knows you are here."


    Xiong Batian''s face was cold, his eyes were replaced by anger, and finally he had to be ruthlessly said: "Well, old man, you cherish yourself, Yao''er, I will definitely take her away." The house turned over the wall and rushed towards Qin Wushuang''s position.


    However, at this time, Long Zhan and Ye Xuan were in an inseparable time. At the same time, the third child was also involved. Qin Wushuang looked at trying to take Ying Yao away, but when Long Zhan could even fight Ye Xuan, he killed directly Xiang Yingyao and Qin Wushuang.


    "Dragon battle, you are too presumptuous."


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s woman cannot be saved, even if Dragon War wants to kill him, but in this full-strength dragon battle, Ye Xuan ca n¡¯t kill him with a single move, and finally ca n¡¯t release his true power. The Qilin sword sacrifice came out.


    "Ye Xuan, you really are capable of everything. The broken unicorn sword can still be recast, but this is not enough for you to keep her."


    Seeing that the Qilin sword has come out, the dragon battle does not need to hide his own strength. He will lose if he hides his strength, and immediately the earth splits and the dead corpses crawl out of the ground.


    "Look what kind of ability you have to save her life."


    The third son also came over, looking at Ying Yao, a flash of lightning directly rushed past: "Ye Xuan, you mean little villain. Today, let you taste what it''s like to die in front of your loved one."


    Ying Yao watched Lightning pass directly towards himself, and Qin Wushuang did not realize that there was such a strong force.

 Chapter 1372： completely annihilated

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, it was too late to defend. Qin Wushuang could protect himself, but he did n¡¯t have time to protect Ying Yao, but he still wanted to make Ying Yao alive and live to be useful to her. He didn''t want to pay this price. It was when he thought so, a black figure suddenly jumped out in front of him, blocking Ying Yao''s Ming.


    Ying Yao suddenly widened her eyes and was stunned. Something was unbelievable. It seemed that a crystal tear suddenly appeared.


    Qin Wushuang, who witnessed the scene, shouted in his heart: "Well, is it that she is about to break free of her control?" Then there was a sudden blow from the back, and she couldn''t see how to hand , The flash just now is gone.


    Ye Xuan blocked the attack for Ying Yao. The burnt body was dark and almost similar to a certain black charcoal. Even Ye Xuan couldn''t withstand such an attack. The fighting power was suddenly weakened and he gasped. Coarsely said: "What do you mean, why do you hold Yao''er up?"


    Now we can have a good talk!


    With the help of the third son, Long Zhan had some advantages, so he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Then you must first ask her why I want to kill my father and Long Er."


    Ye Xuan suddenly changed his face: "What ..."


    When I just wanted to ask the next sentence, I suddenly saw that one hand had been pulled out directly from the back. Ye Xuan watched his heart in Ying Yao''s hands, still beating, even turning his head. The opportunities are gone.


    "Why ... this is ... why ..." Ye Xuan couldn''t believe this scene at all.


    Long Zhan''s eyes widened at this time, and he didn''t believe everything in front of him. Ye Xuan actually died in Ying Yao''s hands. Ying Yao took his hand from Ye Xuan''s body, and Ye Xuan''s heart was still there. On his hand.


    "Why. Why are you doing this."


    Ye Xuan''s body was lying on the ground, Long Zhan looked at Ying Yao, and Qin Wushuang stood up at this moment: "Hahaha, I can''t think of my plan as seamless, so easy to let you be fooled" Now. "


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao was on the dragon battle mansion, as if his heart had been hollowed out. The fierce thing was a pain, and a crystal ball in his hand suddenly fell to the ground and shattered. Oman sat in the doorway of another hospital, waiting for the news from Liu Che, but the result was that Liu Che''s injury was too serious to be treated and he died.


    Oman ¡¯s heart was empty, and I did n¡¯t know why. I just sat in the corridor, and then I was alone. At the same time, Long Aotian ¡¯s instruments also stopped working. The location of the attack was too tricky. It was not saved, and Long''er also had a neck.


    "Old Eight ... Sister Long''er ..." The boss looked at Long''er in his arms and lost his breath.


    Liu Tian, ??who had escaped from the Emperor Xuancheng, suddenly felt a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and then there was a sudden pain of pain, which he couldn''t help lying on the ground directly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Xu didn''t know what happened, but he was also terrified of him. If something really happened, he couldn''t afford it, so he did something quickly. But Liu Tian just felt the pain in his heart as if it had been dug out by a knife. I didn''t know why this was. He kept crying and crying.


    Suddenly Liu Tian''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly froze: "Sister."


    Liu Tian''s eyes were fixed on the direction of Emperor Xuancheng, and he immediately got up from the ground and hurriedly rushed past. Xiao Xu shouted at the back: "What are you doing, wait for me, oh, oh. "


    But it''s completely impossible to hear. Liu Tian''s speed is almost too fast to catch up with the car.


    The younger brother is attached to the heart. At this moment, Liu Piaopiao actually hung Bai Ling on the beam of the room, ready to commit suicide. Liu Tian returned to the Emperor Xuan City again, and the people who guarded the city saw it from a distance.


    "It was Liu Tian who came back, and this traitor came back." The city gates began to close, and all the people were all rounded up, but many people were not the opponent of the sword in Liu Tian''s hand. All of them were blocked under the city, followed by another sword. The gate built by Zhenjin was not easy to open, but it was not Liu Tian ¡¯s opponent.


    "He''s coming in, hurry up to stop him, hurry up to stop him." Liu Tian had a sword by himself, although there was Xiao Xu behind him, he could help him, but Xiao Xu looked at Liu Tian''s fearless death Look forward ...


    "Don''t stop me, stop me from dying." Liu Tian shouted, and it had an incredible effect. The people around were stunned, as if it was stimulated by some violent heart, and the weapons in his hand were all When it fell to the ground, the whole person fell down.


    "What the **** is this? It turned out to be a force." Shi Kai couldn''t believe it. His soldiers were so unbearable, but this was Liu Tian''s instant inspiration for his "king of emperor" Only, but for them, this is simply divine.


    "How come this is the power of one move." Xiao Xu is also completely incomprehensible. The Zhongyuan people still know very little about "qi", but for Yunhuang, they also don''t know very much.


    It seemed that Liu Tian knew to go there, and ran directly to the mansion of the Dragon Warfare, but when he rushed to the place, he knew how many people he rushed out and began to fight with Liu Tian. These people looked like family but were killed by the dragon. Aotian and Dragon Battle are personally cultivated, definitely not ordinary people, Liu Tian directly surrounded in the middle to fight.


    "Stop my death." Liu Tian shouted again, everyone was stunned, and then they felt panic in their hearts, but they were strictly trained and would not fall so easily. Immediately rearranged the formation.


    Xiao Xu also wanted to rush in. Liu Tian had to take him away, but suddenly he immediately killed three more people and directly separated him from Liu Tian.


    Xiao Xu ¡¯s ability, with one enemy and three opponents here, was so hard. It was n¡¯t his opponent at all. He was also suppressed by others. At this time, Liu Tian did n¡¯t know why. Their heads suddenly saw the opportunity, and Ye Xuan''s body was facing the sword.


    puff.


    "Liu Tian." Xiao Xu also shouted, but was distracted, watching the knife pierce his stomach directly, and then suddenly pulled out.

 Chapter 1373： Are dead!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This day is definitely the dark day of Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan, Long Aotian, Long''er, Liu Piaopiao, Liu Tian, ??all died in this day, but they did not die on the battlefield with the enemy, but died in In the hands of the person closest to him, Long Zhan looked at Ying Yao, even before Ye Xuan was dying, he didn''t believe that the hand that inserted 222 into his heart turned out to be Ying Yao.


    "Ying Yao, I have to kill you." All the power of the Dragon War has been released, and his body seems to be a black hole, squeezing the surrounding air away, completely from It became a vacuum.


    Qin Wushuang shouted when he saw the bad situation: "No good, run fast."


    When it was too late, it was fast, and his speed of escape was not slow.


    But suddenly I heard someone shouting in the sky: "Qin Wushuang, where else do you want to go!"


    Xiong Batian directly rushed down from the sky and directly smashed people to the ground. Qin Wushuang stared at him with wide eyes: "Xiong Batian, are you crazy?"


    Then at this time, both Qin Wushuang and Xiong Batian felt wrong, because at this time Ying Yao suddenly recovered his sanity.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she yelled and lay prone on the ground. Looking at Ye Xuan''s body and Long''er''s body, she almost collapsed.


    "Ah. Why, why, who the **** is this?"


    Upon hearing this, the anger of Dragon Warfare was once again fueled and ignited again: "Who did it? You go to the Hall of Lords and ask them yourself." With a direct sword, you stab directly In the past, Ying Yao was not an opponent of the Dragon War, let alone an angry situation?


    The sword pierced directly into her heart, and Ying Yao was sitting on the ground, and she still didn''t respond at all. Only the godless eyes stared at him deadly: "Zhan''er ... you are going to ..." Blood dripped directly from the sword, one drop at a time, and a sound fell upon the ground.


    "Xiao Ba Tian, ??look at what you have done."


    Ying Yao died in the hands of Dragon Warfare, and Qin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly burst into red. This happened so suddenly, that Xiong Batian didn''t have any reaction. Now he just wanted to kill Qin Wushuang wholeheartedly. To end this error.


    But now, everyone''s plans have been ruined. At this moment, there is no so-called winner. Qin Wushuang watched Ying Yao die. Because of his anger, he couldn''t suppress the anger, which directly hit Xiong Batian, Xiong Batian. Qin Wushuang''s power directly burned into a corpse.


    Qin Wushuang stood up, but now he appeared to be like a beggar lunatic. He burned the blood of the demons and turned him into a human being, a ghost and a ghost, and vowed to destroy the dragon and the dust.


    The current Dragon Wars are also not good-looking, and they have become abnormally terrible. At this time, only the boss, the third and the fifth, the fifth is carried by the third, and the boss goes forward and calls tremblingly: " Lao Ba ... Lao Ba ... "


    "Hurry up and leave here quickly."


    Boss, they refused to leave, the third said: "We will not leave, we will die together."


    "Come on, I''m almost unable to suppress myself." Dragon Warfare has been trying to restrain himself, but can''t stop it anymore. There has been a voice in his mind, trying to occupy his body.


    "None of you can''t go away." Only Qin Wushuang was still sober, and every step he took was shaking, but the "Fateless Blue" of the Dragon War began to burn quickly, completely out of control. The growth is crazy, and eventually turned into a look like a demon.


    "Hurry up." Seeing that it was already uncontrollable, the boss had no choice but to make a very difficult decision: "Go. Let''s go quickly."


    "We don''t go, the eighth is still here, we can''t go." The third was strong, but the tears kept flowing down.


    Lao Wu suddenly said: "Go, maybe we still have a chance to change all this."


    Lao Wu said suddenly, and the youngest looked back unbelievably at Lao Wu on the back.


    "What do you do?" Just now, a shadow appeared in the soul of the old five, talking to him.


    "Come on, find the yellow shadow, we may still have a way ..." Both the boss and the third are stunned, but now it is impossible to escape, the battle between Qin Wushuang and the dragon battle has been opened, the two are Already colliding together, the huge energy has spread all three of them together.


    "Go." When I thought they were going to die, I suddenly saw at this time that the two of them were in the middle of the collision, and there was an extra person. That person turned out to be Xuan Xiao. And then everything broke out at this moment.


    Even Xuan Xiao, under such a fierce energy collision, it is impossible to persist for a long time, but even if it is one second, he must persist this second.


    "No matter what you do, if you leave here quickly, I can''t hold on for a long time ..." Then, the two forces were still squeezing him, why is Xuan Xiao coming over, he Do n¡¯t even know, is it for your own apprentice? Maybe it''s like this.


    "Hey." In the Tu''er Tujia, Zhuoya stood at the highest place, looking at the direction of Dixuan City, a loss, a emotion, everything that happened in Dixuan City was not in his expectation, But he was so surprised that he couldn''t think of Ye Xuan''s death. It was all because of the most trusted person around him. I don''t know whether Ye Xuan''s death, whether he was happy or sad, the one who is both enemy and friend ...


    Even in Yunhuang, Bing Qingya, who was fighting against Chang Sun Zhaoyan, also felt a deep desolation at this moment. She did not know what happened, but she knew that something bad was happening.


    "What''s wrong, don''t distract you." Bai Xiu suddenly came over, and Bing Qingya realized that she was still on the battlefield, and she immediately rejuvenated herself and began to confront the enemy.


    Boss, the third and the fifth are running hurriedly with no life. They can''t bear to look back, but they ran, and suddenly the yellow shadow appeared in front of them.


    "Stop, where are you going to run." The yellow shadow is in front. The boss stood a step forward and said to the youngest and fifth behind: "Hurry up, I will stand here ... ¡­ "


    "Boss, no need, I have something to tell him." At this time, the fifth son said suddenly.

 Chapter 1374： Lets die together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The third boy went up immediately, but the speed of the yellow man was really too fast. Lightning was not his opponent.


    The boss''s armor was put on again, and then a shot went straight out. The yellow man was completely unprepared, a little slower, but still flashed past.


    "Don''t fight," the yellow man said suddenly.


    The old five sat on the ground and looked at the man in yellow unbelievably: "Who are you, you are not with those people, your goal is me?"


    The yellow man nodded: "Who am I? You know who I am ..."


    The boss and the third were standing in front of the fifth: "We will not let you hurt him."


    At this time, everyone was holding the determination to die, and at the same time, a violent explosion suddenly broke out in the sky. Someone flew over suddenly and fell heavily among them, and then suddenly stood up Fighting with the dragon battle in the sky.


    "Why are you still here, why don''t you hurry up now." Xiong Batian stumbled and followed Qin Wushuang to the dragon battle here.


    When I saw the boss, the youngest looked at him, and his body was sifted. Blood seemed to be sprayed out like Koizumi, and his left eye had been savagely bared out, that is, the entire left face was basically Smashed.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" The boss asked doubtfully without knowing Xiong Batian.


    Xiongbatian knows that his time is running out, and it is also a conscience to find out: "Who I am is not important anymore, I know that you are brothers of warfare, hurry up, hurry up, go as far as you can, leave Emperor Xuancheng. "


    "He''s right, go quickly, how far you go, never show up." The man in yellow also said along Xiongbatian''s words.


    But at the moment, Wu Wu suddenly stood up and wanted to stand up: "The voice you speak, and your ability ... you ..."


    The old five discovered the secret of the yellow man, as if it was in his ear, but he couldn''t believe it.


    The yellow man nodded: "Yes, it seems that you have already realized what the problem is. Since that is the case ..." At this time, the yellow man began to take off his helmet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the world of winning the world, I can only force myself to climb into the root of the wall, so that sitting can be more comfortable, the blood has shed too much, and the consciousness is gradually blurred, but the father and daughter are together, Ying Yao He has been killed and his heart hurts, but it is also his responsibility, or the fate of Ying Yao.


    "Unexpectedly, you can die in the hands of my ghost old man. It''s really ironic." The ghost old man, who is also a **** operator, came over suddenly and was not prepared for it. Then he just inserted a knife directly into 2222. Went into the heart of Winning World, Winning the World shouted in pain.


    "what!"


    This scream made the ghost old man more excited: "Hahaha, the louder your scream, the more satisfied I am."


    Yingtianxia insisted on saying, "You are a pervert."


    The ghost old man completely disagreed: "Really? Indeed, I am a pervert. I want him to bear an unbearable weight in this world."


    Winning the world is very incomprehensible, and asked in his last breath: "How is this world to you? Why do you hate this world so much? You obviously have a strong ability, but why do you want to talk to someone like Qin Wushuang Confluence? "


    The ghost old man squatted down and looked at his satisfied expression. He seemed to hope that he could ask him like this, but the answer he got was the most absurd. The absurdity was simply ridiculous.


    "I want to be named forever, then I want to do something that can be remembered forever." Winning the world stunned, and then endure the huge pain to get up and kill him, but there is a knife in his chest, this It was a random move, and the whole body was in severe pain.


    "You still don''t move, I want you to die slowly, so that I can see what this person looks like in the pain of death." The old man of the ghost really didn''t move, just watched so quietly With.


    But Yingtianxia couldn''t help but smile. The ghost old man was very puzzled and asked: "You are already dead, how can you still laugh?"


    Winning the world smiled again: "I laughed at your motivations so ridiculously, you ruined the world, who will remember you, I still laugh, you are dead, and you still don''t know."


    At this time, the ghost old man was already flustered: "You still want to kill me?"


    Winning the world did not speak, but closed his eyes and his breathing became fast. He was really dying. Now even if he can breathe more air, it is a luxury wish ...


    "What is the difference between you and a waste person now? Even thinking about killing me?" Asked the ghost old man.


    Winning the world only slowly said: "I''m going to die, but you can''t live anymore, haven''t you heard a word? The last bullet should be left to yourself?"


    Upon hearing this, the old man of the ghost felt that things were not going well, and he could not think of winning the world. He still left his last hand.


    "Although it is really a waste to you, but I have already figured it out now. Qin Wushuang should have known my trick already. He deliberately left you to let me solve you. , So he can do everything, and no one knows the dirty things he did ... "


    After finishing talking, the pupils of Yingtianxia collapsed, and the last move of his body was stiff. He lay on the wall and died like this. The old man ghostly went up tentatively, tried his nose, the large artery of his neck, This man was indeed dead, but who would have thought that suddenly a hand was directly protruding from the body of Yingtianxia, ??and directly inserted 2222 into the heart of the old ghost.


    The old man of the ghost felt that there was a force that grabbed his heart and looked down, but no blood bleed out from the body, but when he looked at it again, the hand was pulling hard and taking his soul out of the body Pull it out.


    "This is true, how is it possible, the strongest seal in the legend, which can seal all ghoul seals, hasn''t it already been lost? It turned out to be true?" Trembling, this is a trick to release with your own life. Unexpectedly, in the end, the world won ...


    "You waste, you waste." The old ghost shouted. The last time he could escape was because he was prepared to hide his soul. But this time, if he was sealed by this ghoul, then he There will never be a resurrection.

 Chapter 1375： Tears appear

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing his soul out, but the ghost old man can only watch slowly. All his struggles are in vain. At this moment, he regrets, he is in pain, he shouts loudly, but he is the only one who wins The world has paid a terrible price, but it has only removed a small fish and shrimp.


    The ghost old man is really dead this time.


    Qin Wushuang, who was fighting against the Dragon War, suddenly felt his body relaxed for a while, and suddenly looked down, with a pale white soul in the transparency, and fluttering out of the ghosts of the ghost old man, there was a devil in the sky, All of them were stored in a treasure gourd in his hand, as long as they got inside, they could never go out.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the plan to be so smooth ..." Qin Wushuang seemed to have gained a new energy because of Mr. Ghost''s death. The dragon battle suddenly rushed over, but he was forced back directly by his strength. , And also hurt the Dragon War.


    "You are now the only obstacle to my progress." Qin Wushuang looked at Long Zhan and smiled.


    The strength of the Dragon War went to a higher level, and his "Desperate Jialan" ignited more intensely.


    But Qin Wushuang seems to have entered another state. The strength in him is slowly disappearing, but his momentum is more powerful.


    "I''m so sorry, you are no longer my opponent." This is "Qi". Dragon Battle has never received training for "Qi", even he doesn''t know what this "Qi" is, but Dragon Battle Now no matter how to improve his own strength, he can no longer encounter this Qin Wushuang, but instead, as long as Qin Wushuang touches him a little, he can''t stand it at all, even if it is so soft.


    The power that was excited when they collided just now was hit by Xuan Xiao. Of course, it would not be knocked down so easily, but it was also very hurtful, but he still stood up and decided to throw it out and take it out. "Tear of tears".


    "The world has become this look, it seems that I don''t have to suppress my strength." The tears in his hands began to change instantly, as if it were crystal-like, infinitely absorbing Xuan Xiao''s The strength, then infinitely increased, and then the creeping motion, and the creeping motion became the appearance similar to Xuan Xiao, but transparent.


    "Have you made a good decision? Would you not suppress my strength anymore?" Zhuo Tears even started to speak to Xuan Xiao.


    In this scene, Xuan Xiao was also terrified, and Cloudy Tears was a holy weapon, but he did not expect that he even had his own consciousness. Xuan Xiao immediately affirmed: "Yes, that person must be destroyed immediately. I''ll talk about it later. "


    That''s how Yunhui looked at Xuan Xiao: "You can''t kill him, neither of you can kill. So I won''t help you."


    As soon as these words came out, Xuan Xiao was dumbfounded. The turbid tears wanted to swallow time and time again, and wanted to directly integrate themselves. Now he regretted and said that he didn''t want to, why is this?


    "Because, clouded tears are holy vessels, he is the tears of the God of Creation, but he is not born evil, just a person to follow. Clouded tears can only amplify the power of his host, you are a good person, that would be better You are a bad person, and it gets worse. "At this time, another person appeared, who was actually Gong Gong who wanted to lobby everywhere.


    "Gong Ming, is it you?" Xuan Xiao was surprised, but with the power of Gong Min''s Holy Light, there might be a possibility of a battle, but Gong Ming looked at what is happening in Emperor Xuan City now.


    "It happened that so many things happened." Gong Ming looked at the Dragon War in the sky and Qin Wushuang, and secretly shook his head. He was just passing by, thinking of the Emperor Xuancheng, looking at his old friend, but this one Next, old friends are dead.


    "Human beings are like this. No matter how powerful you are, suspicion is always the biggest enemy." Zhuo tears spoke in the form of "Xuan Xiao".


    Gong Ming looked at Zhuo Tears and said, "Now this enemy is very powerful. Do we have a way? We can''t change anything, but we have to do something."


    "Unchangeable, since it has happened, nothing can be changed, although you are all good people, so I can appear in this form." Zhu tears said.


    Xuan Xiao gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "No! I don''t want to choose to be a good person now, I have to be a bad person." He said swear fiercely: "I even want to subvert the world, but also Kill this man because he destroyed everything for me. "


    Gong Ming looked at him and sighed. He didn''t know what to say. Looking at the dragon battle in the sky, no matter how he improved his energy, he was no longer the opponent of the present. He was defeated and beaten all over.


    "Infinite Freedom Skill?" Long Zhan barely supported. Upon seeing such an attack, Xuan Xiao immediately thought of Ye Xuan''s "Infinite Freedom Skill."


    It turned out that not only Ye Xuan had it, but also the men in front of him. This was too tricky, but Zhuo Tears said: "No, the true unlimited free power, he didn''t show it at all. That''s a realm."


    "What do you mean?" Xuan Xiao asked in a puzzled way: "That''s a feeling, infinite freedom can be divided into many levels to explain, but the most fundamental is two points, one is unlimited, one is free, unlimited as the name implies That is, you can get a steady stream of power, you can fight forever, you are free to do whatever you want, invisible and invincible, invincible and selfless, and heaven and earth. "


    "No one can really master ..." Speaking of tears and then gradually became transparent: "Well, I can only say so much, I want to go back, I like your kindness very much Heart, I also like this form, every master I used to hope to gain infinitely powerful power through me, and then rule the world, the whole universe, only you can only live in peace with me, I am very Thank you."


    Speaking of clouded tears, it really disappeared, and then turned into the same as before, fell on the palm of his hand, Xuan Xiao looked at the unknown.


    "What does this mean? Then we just looked at ..." Gong Ming had no choice. Ye Xuan was there before, but now Ye Xuan is dead. Is this world really finished?


    But at this time, on the side of the old five, when the yellow man took off his mask, it was really all stunned.


    The appearance of this yellow man is exactly the same as that of the old man, but the clothes he wears are different.


    "you are me?"

 Chapter 1376： no future

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Because the two people are exactly the same length, who can believe that if they are not dressed differently, even the best brother can''t tell the difference.


    This scene is really shocking!


    The boss looked at the man in the yellow clothes, and couldn''t help but swallow the saliva, only the old five stood up strong.


    "Lao Wu, you can stand up, your legs ..." Lao Wu''s speed is fast, and his ability to recover is also amazing. It can be said that Superman exists, but he can only stand, if It is completely impossible to say fast movement.


    The boss looked at the yellow man and said, "Who are you?"


    The man in yellow said, "Boss, don''t you really know me?"


    As soon as the Huang Yi people spoke, the boss immediately dumbfounded, and the third one said incredulously: "You are really the fifth, why are there two second five?"


    Everyone wants to know this doubt!


    The man in yellow said lightly: "Yes, I am the fifth oldest, but I am not the fifth oldest one, but the fifth old one year later. The world after one year is completely different from the current world. At that time we did not follow Lao Balai Emperor Xuancheng, so today''s scene did not happen ... "


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned: "What are you talking about? Are you from me a year later?"


    The old five didn''t believe what the person in front of him like he said, why could he come here through time and space? And what is the purpose of his coming here? The Huang Yiren saw the doubts of the old five, so he continued: "I didn''t say that, I''m your own one year later. I came to prevent that future."


    At this time, the Dragon War was finally lost, and fell directly from the sky. The boss saw it and said immediately: "Youngest, go quickly, help the eighth."


    The third son responded and immediately transformed into the form of "Thunder God", but then the Huang Yiren said: "No, Qin Wushuang is invincible now, and Qin Wushuang can''t be defeated at this moment."


    "Qin Wushuang? Who is Qin Wushuang?" Everyone was puzzled.


    The man in yellow looked at Qin Wushuang in the sky: "All this is a conspiracy arranged by him. I don''t know why. I don''t know why. There will be a node in this time and space, which will eventually lead to great changes in the future. So I have to come back to change all this. "


    It''s all confusing: "What''s with what? Are you trying to come back and correct the mistake at this time to change the future?"


    But at this time, Dragon Warfare completely refused to lose, and rushed up again, to fight with Qin Wushuang, but Qin Wushuang''s powerful, completely with Dragon Warfare is not a grade.


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask, what does the future look like?" The youngest curiously asked.


    The man in yellow said lightly: "I can''t tell you this, but the future is not as good as you think, and evil energy will come back, but the impact of the ghost gate is also huge. The ghost gate will directly change the world in the future. The appearance will be highlighted. "


    Listening to everyone''s cold sweat, the boss couldn''t help but say: "So what does the future you experience look like?"


    The man in yellow sneered with a sneer: "The future I experienced died out in an instant."


    "In an instant ... the word you used is really too heavy," the youngest surprised.


    But the yellow man didn''t make a joke at all: "Indeed, it died out instantly, that is, Ye Xuan died at this time, and there is no future in the future."


    The boss couldn''t help but sneered: "You come back this time, you want to save Ye Xuan, this kind of person can''t save it, and this Emperor Xuan City, it is better to eliminate it earlier."


    The boss hated Ye Xuan and the Emperor Xuan City. If he came back to save the eighth, then he can still believe, but he came back to save Ye Xuan, which made his heart really. Very uncomfortable.


    The yellow man smiled: "If you say this idea, what did you come up with? And I designed this device for you? Would you believe it?"


    The boss widened his eyes and was speechless. The man in yellow went on to say: "Or, you have been working hard and want to have the power to master time to reverse some things, but when your technology is stolen. Suddenly discovered that your enemy changed history? "


    The yellow man paused and said: "No one thought, neither us nor our enemies, because of a little change in the timeline, the world seems to have been turned off the light house, in our Immediately disappeared in front of your eyes? "


    The three brothers looked at each other, the boss''s expression was unnatural, and muttered: "How do you know that I have been trying to study the time machine ..."


    The third son was directly forced: "Boss, the drawings of those strange designs you called ... turned out to be ..."


    Everyone thought that the boss didn''t seem to be affected by the incident, but that incident really affected many people.


    "What is the light you see, do you know? Why did you get this ability, do you know?" The man in yellow continued, looking at their surprised expressions, the man in yellow continued: "That light, that power, comes from the future. It is a failed experiment by the boss ..."


    The boss is like a thunderbolt. It feels like the whole world is targeting him: "If you look at it in the future, your experiment will fail, but in fact it is not. Your research has actually succeeded because the energy of the explosion has been turned on. Time and space are lost, so the ability we gain is the result of your failed experiment. "


    Both the fifth and the third looked at the boss, and the boss immediately stood up and said: "No, now the problem I have encountered, it is impossible to research a time machine within a year."


    The yellow man nodded: "That is of course. I came from a year later, but it does not mean that some things will happen within the next year, but in the next 150 years."


    Now everyone is messy, and the people in yellow do not understand, so they said: "If I tell you, if you don''t want to remedy now, the world will be completely destroyed in a year, can you understand? "


    "I don''t understand, is it him? Is this Qin Wushuang?" The third said angrily.


    The man in yellow also said aloud: "He is just a puppet. In the future, Ye Xuan will bring him down, but he is not the fundamental culprit in the world''s demise, there is another force in the culprit."

 Chapter 1377： Time travel

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Since the yellow man is the fifth man himself, how can he still break his leg with a ruthless hand, and he just wanted to kill him just now.


    Now that the boss and the third don''t believe the yellow man, everything is too unbelievable, making it hard to believe the truth for a while.


    The fifth is the most silent one on the scene. He still has many questions, not only because his leg was broken.


    "So, what do you mean by coming here? Can you go back if you are here?"


    The man in yellow thought for a while and said, "I''m here to stop you from killing Ye Xuan. As long as Ye Xuan is still alive, there will be time in the future, but now he is dead."


    "I killed Ye Xuan? You are not kidding." Lao Wu doesn''t believe that Ye Xuan is very powerful. Lao Wu can not only kill Ye Xuan at that speed, but Ye Xuan''s death is definitely a Accidentally, he was framed and killed by his own people. If not, Ye Xuan would never die so easily.


    The yellow man is also very puzzled: "Yes, I''m thinking about this too, I don''t know why, the boss knows the history is that you killed Ye Xuan, not Qin Wushuang, so there is still a mysterious power in the middle. I have done things ... "It also said that there was a pause:" It may also be that the history I experienced was also tampered with by some kind of force. "


    The question now is that it has become more confusing, and the fifth question is no longer asked. The last question: "That is, you are afraid that I will kill Ye Xuan, so you have to come over and break my leg. , But Ye Xuan is still dead, so if you do n¡¯t break my leg, I killed Ye Xuan? "


    The yellow man stopped talking and shook his head helplessly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know this."


    The boss stood up and said, "You don''t know, haven''t you experienced this incident?"


    Although their memories are the same, the yellow man comes from the future after all, so there are still a lot of errors in the middle. Just looking at the boss now, he said angrily: "How do I know that what I experienced is that you did not follow The history of Lao Ba coming to Dixuan City, I do n¡¯t know this history, you told me. "


    The yellow man pointed directly at the boss'' nose.


    The boss is also in a circle, what is this about, and how is it related to him again, as if all this is arranged by him.


    "Yes, everything is arranged by you. I jumped after two times. You are yellow." The man in yellow said a little excitement and had to take a deep breath to adjust his emotions: "The first time was after this. One hundred and fifty years ago, the boss suddenly discovered a mysterious power. When I analyzed it, I knew that the world would disappear instantly. Tell me, gave me this set of equipment, let me jump over time to stop you from killing Xuan. . Also said that you must break your leg when necessary. "Then he pointed to the fifth.


    After a pause, I took a breath and said, "But there was some problem in the middle. My energy was not enough to travel for such a long time, and I fell halfway to the second time, which is one year later. I explained After coming here, the boss told me that Ye Xuan must be rescued, otherwise Qin Wushuang could be invincible, and I jumped again, but it was still a step late. "


    It sounds like everyone is in the clouds, no matter what, one thing is certain, that is, Ye Xuan must live, he can live this history to continue, if he died, the world would be finished. Too.


    But the poorest is the boss: "Why did I say it twice?"


    The man in yellow looked at the boss and solemnly said: "Because you will become a greatest scientist, your knowledge, your technology can surpass the world, even Yunhuang does not know how many years, otherwise how could you Invented this suit one hundred and fifty years later? "


    The clothes of the yellow man are the key to the passage of time and space, but it is only him who can change the history, because even if others can wear this clothes, they will not walk at his speed to play out. The real power of clothes is here.


    Everyone is looking at the boss with envious eyes, and the boss is also looking at himself. He does n¡¯t believe in himself. The yellow man said: "That explosion also affected you, but it was not as obvious as it was. You are the world. The smartest person on earth. "


    At this point, the boss did not believe it at all.


    "I''m the smartest person in the world?" The boss looked at his hands and was so excited that he didn''t know how to put it away. I wish it would be discarded now. I really don''t know how to do it.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not time to say this, what should we do."


    Ye Xuan is now dead, and many people are dead. The direction of this world will be changed. At this time, the Dragon War is no longer fighting. As for Gong Ming and Xuan Xiao, they have chosen to give up.


    If the dragon battle is not working, the two of them are afraid enough to choke. It is better to save their strength and see if there is any other way out. At this time, when the dragon battle was defeated, several people who were anxious all went up at the same time. Supported.


    "Hurry up, you are definitely not his opponent." Dragon War is now burning the five internal organs, a mouthful of blood spewed out directly, and it was almost impossible to watch.


    Because no matter how strong, in front of "qi", it is also weak, as long as the dragon war will use "qi", it will never lose.


    "It''s too late. Hurry up and think of a solution. Is there any way to do it?" The old five looked at the man in yellow and worried.


    The man in yellow said that his eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    "It seems that I can only jump again, but my strength is limited, and I can''t jump for a long time." The yellow man means to change the time again.


    "You don''t need to change too much, you just need to jump in the past hour, just stop Ye Xuan''s death."


    The old five immediately responded, but the boss immediately and flatly refused: "If this is the case, there will be three people at the same time, where you must be just now." The boss is very calm analysis.


    "Also, you have gone through two jumps, is the future really changed? You don''t know." Everyone looked at the boss, and indeed it was not the smartest person in the world, the analysis was very accurate .


    "If you can, it''s better to do an experiment here. You used to bring Ye Xuan to this time to see if the world has changed."


    The man in yellow suddenly froze: "Why didn''t I think of it?" When I was just happy, something happened suddenly.

 Chapter 1378： opened

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After listening to the boss''s meaning, everyone is stunned. Perhaps it is really possible. Now it is a trial process. If you bring Ye Xuan a few hours ago to this time, you should have died. The lost people are not dead now, so will the follow-up people survive?


    As soon as this idea came out, I couldn''t suppress it!


    "Would you like to experiment?"


    The boss looked at the yellow man in yellow, and the yellow man in yellow felt that it was also possible, but his expression was still very embarrassing: "However, now my power is almost exhausted, if you go through time and space ... "


    Huang Yiwu looked at a watch on his wrist. The energy consumption was on it. It was really about to run out.


    "We can give you the rest of the power." Lao Wu said.


    The third child also nodded: "Is it possible?"


    Gong Ming and Xuan Xiao also came over, Gong Ming said: "We have heard what you said just now, if it is feasible ..."


    Just now Gong Min and Xuan Xiao are also studying the matter of this time travel, and just now he is also thinking about it. If the Huang Yiren does not appear, will the result really change? There are too many possibilities, and now it can only be said that it is because of the appearance of the yellow man, so this has the ending.


    "If you can temporarily lend me spiritual power, I might be able to try it, go back a few hours ago and then bring back Ye Xuan back then." Huang Yi, the fifth wife, also said with certainty: "However, there is I still have to make it clear, there is another force mixed in here, I do n¡¯t know if it is because this force is slowly trying to change some history into the city. Because I have experienced two futures . "


    "Then there is no need to care about the third future." Lao Wu stood up and said, the first put his hand on his shoulder, so that his spiritual power could be transferred into Huang Yi''s body, and then The third child also came and put his hand on the other shoulder:


    "Since you are the fifth, then we will trust you." Then a steady stream of power came into his body, then Gong Ming and Xuan Xiao, put their hands on the third and fifth. The body ...


    With the power of these two people, it was really unusual. The energy meter of the yellow-five old man quickly filled up 222. It was really unexpected that they were so powerful.


    "Why are you still here, hurry up." Dragon Battle stood up strong, but already exhausted and bruised, looking at these people, I didn''t know what to plan.


    After Qin Wu double-clicked to retreat from the dragon, he immediately followed up, and the two immediately re-fighted together.


    "I should have praised you for being able to fight me to such an extent." Qin Wushuang had some love for dragon warfare, so he continued: "If you can follow me, I will let you see a different one. world."


    Long Zhan looked coldly and said, "Wow, what are you!"


    Then rushed over, followed by non-stop attacks, but these attacks, in Qin Wushuang''s eyes, were completely taken seriously, no matter how strong the attack, you can''t finish it if you can''t hit it?


    "How could this be?" Qin Wushuang felt bad, and Dragon Warfare concealed the strongest attack behind the seemingly chaotic attack. A sudden blow directly passed towards his heart, and then a drop , The sound of a drop of water.


    "You actually ..." Qin Wushuang slowly looked down, and it turned out that a palm almost entered into his body. The "tick" sound was his bleeding voice, and the dragon battle desperately attacked with all his strength. , Finally got some gains.


    "You are not invincible, as long as you can find a way to defeat you." Long Zhan took out his hand directly, and the wound on his chest looked very scary. Qin Wushuang now put away his face At that moment, he began to kill the dragon battle.


    "You''re going to die." Qin Wushuang directly faced Dragon Warfare, and then punched him in the stomach. Dragon Warfare did not respond at all. Then he followed Qin Wushuang''s 222 play with his completely out of control.


    "This is where you angered me." Qin Wushuang said coldly.


    The boss saw that Dragon War was not an opponent at all, and anxiously asked: "Are you ready in the end? Hurry up, the eighth will be unable to hold up."


    The current Dragon War is no longer an unsustainable problem, but has completely lost its fighting power, and is completely treated as a toy by Qin Wushuang.


    "People who have violated me will not die well in the end." Said another punch directly, Qin Wushuang will not kill the dragon battle at once, because for Qin Wushuang, the dragon battle is for him The insults cannot be remedied in one go. He must be allowed to experience what is pain.


    "Okay, okay, I have everything ready, you flash a bit first." The yellow-five old man must now move at a high speed in place, run out of the speed of light and then continue to run in the opposite direction, these two forces There will be a fierce collision, and a Qi point will be created. This Qi point is the key to opening the black hole of time, and returning to the past few hours, then the fastest speed to bring Ye Xuan from which world to this time, ensure this door Will not close.


    Huang Yi''s old five started to warm up and started to run in place, circle by circle, circle by circle, the air was completely dried by his speed, and then there was lightning. Lightning began to appear, looking at the surrounding The people are stunned.


    "Can humans run at such a speed?" Gong Ming felt incredible when he looked at it, and as soon as the voice fell, the yellow shadow that could have been seen disappeared in an instant.


    "How did you lose it?" The youngest looked at him and followed.


    Only the fifth person at the scene understood it: "It''s not that he lost it, but he should have moved into the speed of light now. Let''s watch it like this." I could not help swallowing. "The black hole will appear soon." "


    As soon as these words were finished, in front of them, a huge gravitational force suddenly appeared. This gravitational force surprised Qin Wushuang, the whole house began to collapse, and the earth was lifted up. It was constantly sucked in.


    "Everyone is careful, this force is too great." The boss shouted, "Don''t be sucked in!"

 Chapter 1379： Resurrect all

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The black hole that appeared at the scene was very unstable, and a lot of energy could be released from the inside. Gong Ming and Xuan Xiao, carrying two of them together, flew backwards quickly. I do n¡¯t know what happened inside, and I do n¡¯t know this. The yellow five can complete the task and come back quickly.


    "No, this black hole is shrinking." The youngest yelled: "If you can''t come back in time, then the test is equivalent to failure."


    Xuan Xiao carefully observed the surroundings, there was no change, but at this time on the other side, Huang Yi''s fifth wife had returned a few hours ago, watching the third youngster''s lightning, it would fall on Ye Xuan''s body, at the same time Then, Ying Yao''s hand was reaching towards Ye Xuan''s back.


    "I must be faster." Lightning had already seen that it was about to touch, and Ying Yao''s hand had already touched Ye Xuan''s body. But it also confirmed one thing. The yellow man in yellow is at the right time.


    His speed is still increasing rapidly. It has already coincided with the speed of light. Perhaps it will arrive with lightning. If so, then everything has not changed, which means that this action is in vain.


    Huang Yi''s fifth son suddenly stretched out his hand at this time, which was 0.10 seconds faster than lightning, and pulled Ye Xuan back. Ye Xuan didn''t realize what was happening, but felt that his body suddenly changed. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s an illusion, that is, there are many inexplicable things like a slide in front of me, and I will almost lose consciousness in the next second.


    Huang Yi ¡¯s fifth son grabbed Ye Xuan and jumped directly into the black hole. At the same time, the boss watched the black hole become more and more unstable, and soon became a big sesame look. Everyone''s heart was instantly lifted.


    "Have you failed?"


    The black spot disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned: "Why didn''t you come?"


    The boss didn''t know what to say. The third son even sat down on the ground. There was a kind of unrequited look. Gong Ming also sighed, and Xuan Xiao stood up at this time.


    "It seems to have failed. Since it has failed, we have to do what we should do."


    Gong Ming smiled and said, "Well, it''s time to do something."


    At this time, the two stood up together and began to face Qin Wushuang. This powerful enemy.


    "Who can you tell me what happened just now?" Everyone was shocked for a while, and a person appeared out of nowhere on the open ground. This person looked at the dragon battle and Qin Wushuang who were fighting. force.


    "Ye Xuan." When Xuan Xiao saw the coming person, it was Ye Xuan, that is, at the same time, some very strange things began to happen in the entire Emperor Xuan City. Those who had already died, in front of a strange power, All are alive, Liu Tian is in the mansion of the Dragon War, his body suddenly trembles, I do n¡¯t know why I lived like this, and then I got up and pulled out the knife on my body 2222, the wound is going on It is a miraculous healing.


    Liu Tian did not know what happened, even the people who besieged him did not know what was going on, but Liu Tian ¡¯s death and rebirth was not an immediate joy, but an immediate desperation to continue.


    "What the **** is going on?" Xiao Xu didn''t understand what was going on, but this kind of feeling was a miracle. Looking at Liu Tian, ??he couldn''t think of so much, and followed him and two together.


    "I rushed in with you, but you must follow me afterwards." Xiao Xu said fiercely, and immediately joined in.


    Long Er suddenly opened his eyes and looked at this incredible world: "Am I dead?"


    Long Er murmured: "Is this hell?"


    The current Emperor Xuancheng is no different from hell. The ruins everywhere are inadvertently, and suddenly a voice said, "No, we do n¡¯t know how to resurrect."


    Long''er looked at the sound and couldn''t believe it. He actually won the world. He really leaned against a broken wall. There was also the old man, the ghost operator, who also stared at his hands with a look of disbelief. ''S soul has been eaten by the **** of death, but he is still standing in place, winning the world and still alive.


    "Hurry on, Long''er, let''s go." Yingtian shouted loudly. Long''er was slightly stunned, and didn''t know what it meant.


    But the old man, the **** operator, immediately responded: "Haha, **** help me, **** help me too."


    The trick to win the soul of the world, it seems that it can only be used once. This time, the old man, the ghost operator, must be guarded and cannot be easily achieved.


    "God help me, win the world, today is your death." But the voice of the old man, the old man of God, just fell, and suddenly a fire dragon rushed towards him.


    In the hospital that had been ruined, the world looked weak and said, "The dead will look like a dead."


    The old man who is a ghost operator will be burned into a corpse. When the wind blows, the whole body will be powdered off. Long''er rushed to hug Long Aotian, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "Dad, you are still alive, you are really alive, we are all alive ..." Long Aotian stared angrily at Yingtianxia, ??then hid Long''er behind him: "Yeah, we are both alive Then someone is going to die. "


    Although Long Aotian was seriously injured, he still knew who was framing him. Ying Yao didn''t succeed in a sneak attack, but even came to the hospital to continue to kill his life. Who is Long Aotian, who has revenge, complains, complains, and looks directly at the world that has not reached half of his life. Passed.


    "You and I know each other, you have any last words to say before you die." Long Aotian''s right arm has turned into a tumbling magma, ready to shoot at any time.


    Winning the world knows that it ¡¯s no good to say more, just close your eyes and admit your fate: "If you have any resentment, report it to me. Please do n¡¯t hurt my daughter. She was innocent and was used by Qin Wushuang . "


    But Long Aotian couldn''t hear it, and then he used the arm turned into magma, pinched 222 to his throat, and slowly melted away to win the world, leaving all the corpse to him.


    "Well, I promise you, I will send your daughter to reunite with you immediately." Long Aotian looked at the wound on his chest and used his hand directly, and the high temperature melt grabbed it hard. The wound was burned directly by the high temperature. Looking at the front, I felt a powerful force.


    "Dragon, you follow me closely, let''s take revenge."

 Chapter 1380： Can revenge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the same time, just as Oman fell into a series of losses, suddenly the whole hospital was shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Doctors and nurses began to work desperately, a lifeless environment. The restlessness became restless.


    "What, those corpses are alive?" The dean of the hospital was also incredulous.


    But several doctors rushed in and said this: "Yes, yes, dean, like this, everyone is alive ..." He said that the words were a bit inappropriate, and he quickly corrected them. : "It''s not like this, it''s that they seem to be resurrected ..."


    Listening to the dean''s misery, too many wounded people were sent today, but a lot of them were saved. The dean quickly put down the job at hand and said: "Go away, please take me to see Look."


    Oman was sitting on the ground in the hospital corridor. Every time someone died, his mood was extremely low. Suddenly I heard people around me talking and looking for his family and friends. Oman seemed to be dry. The flowers renewed their vitality and vitality again in an instant, and they rushed up and started trying to find Liu Che among those who had already declared death.


    When Liu Che was found by Oman, he did n¡¯t even know he was there, but he felt very strange, as if he had a long and terrible nightmare, he sat alone on the rafting raft, aimless Going on drifting all the time, I ca n¡¯t see the shore, there is no direction, there is no night, no day, and I do n¡¯t know how long it has been, whether it is one year or ten years or one hundred years, suddenly there is light in front ...


    "Where am I?" Liu Che asked lightly.


    The tears of Oman ¡¯s excitement fell: ¡°You ¡¯re alive, you ¡¯re really alive, I ca n¡¯t believe it, I ¡¯ve done it and I ¡¯ve protected you.¡±


    Although he was alive, his injuries still existed. He couldn''t help moving his legs. His muscles and veins that had been beaten by Qin Wushuang were all broken. Perhaps he might not be able to move in this life. .


    "You still need to rest. Don''t talk when you lie down." Oman wiped his tears and helped Liu Che cover the quilt.


    At this time, I heard a doctor say: "There is another one here, there is another one here, hurry up to arrange the ward."


    Throughout the hospital, all the dead wounded survived one by one. Although they were very busy, everyone was filled with happiness.


    Finally, Qin Wushuang, when he saw Ye Xuanwan standing completely beside him, he was also stunned, but what made him ecstatic was that Ying Yao was alive and was standing behind him. .


    "What the **** is going on?" Ye Xuan didn''t know what was happening at all. It was simply incredible. He seemed to have done something amazing. Then, the yellow man in yellow fell from the sky.


    "He didn''t slow down." The boss watched him fall from the sky, but without slowing down, his armor was immediately put on his body, and he flew up to give it to the next person. Just after falling down, the yellow man Shouted: "No, he came with me, I didn''t get rid of him."


    Everyone was stunned: "Who, who did you follow?"


    The old five quickly asked, the yellow old man in yellow looked at everything around him and swallowed: "I know, I finally know, I finally know why I will experience two future time and space, this is all Because of the speed, he came with me this time. "


    Everyone didn''t understand what this meant, but the third child looked at Ye Xuan and said: "Anyway, your task is done brilliantly, Ye Xuan has returned, and the world has been changed."


    The yellow-five old man looked at Ye Xuan mysteriously: "Really, did I really bring him over? Has the world really changed?"


    The boss pointed to the resurrected Ying Yao and said: "You can see that she has already been killed by the eighth."


    "Zhan''er, what the **** is going on?" Ye Xuan did not hurry this time, but had to figure out the matter first. Why did Dragon Battle kill Yingyao.


    Long Aotian also came, and came with Long''er. When Long Zhan saw Long''er, he was all excited to shed tears.


    "Long''er, are you still alive?" Long Zhan was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Longer also stood beside Long Aotian and nodded desperately: "Uh um, brother, I''m still alive. "


    She was able to see her brother fighting dragons, how happy was that.


    "Long''er, you can rest assured that your hatred will be reported to you. If someone hurts you, that''s the price of life." Then staring at Ying Yao fiercely.


    Ying Yao saw Long Aotian, and Long''er was here. His infernal path was definitely not going to continue, he could only hide behind Qin Wushuang.


    "Zhan''er, you don''t need to take action. There is a dad here. Dad asks you to be fair." He still looked at Ying Yao. Now the father and son of the three dragon families, the biggest enemy is not Qin Wushuang, but Ying Yao, in any case, blood debts must be repaid with blood.


    "Wait, do you dare to hurt Yao''er?" Xiong Batian arrived again in time, but instead of standing on the side of Ye Xuan, he was beside Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang glanced at him: "Have you managed to win the world?"


    Xiongbatian was a little surprised, and felt that this matter seemed a bit bad, but he nodded and said, "Brother, rest assured, he can''t live anymore." He also looked at Yingyao while speaking.


    Ying Yao seemed indifferent, but the tears still shed, but he stood still behind Qin Wushuang.


    Xiong Batian said to Qin Wushuang: "Brother, please take Yao''er first, and I will give you the rear of the palace."


    When he was talking, Xiong Batian had already shown his posture, as if he really wanted to compete with Ye Xuan and Long Aotian.


    Qin Wushuang just laughed and said nothing, and then stretched out his hand to win Ying Yaolan 222 into his arms and said, "Well, then I will leave it to you here."


    "Old thief, you go there." Dragon Warfare refused to let him go, and immediately rushed out.


    Long Aotian also followed up and shouted, "Leave me the demon girl."


    Ye Xuan looked at the joint work of the father and son, and it was the kind of determination that was necessary to take Yao Yao''s life.


    All three ran to Qin Wushuang at the same time.


    Na Batian''s words were beautiful, but the three passed him, and he didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 1381： You are going to kill me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiong Batian is simply a decoration now. It is completely an optional existence. The three people bypassed him from three directions at the same time, but they could n¡¯t get close to Qin Wushuang ¡¯s side. His strength came from his eyes. But it is also a very strong energy shield, which keeps all three people out.


    Long Zhan froze for a moment, his body stood in the air: when he was fighting me, he had not yet exerted his full strength.


    Long Aotian was also very surprised. Did his full blow even touch his hair?


    Only Ye Xuan knew very well that this is "Qi", which is a higher mode of "Emperor''s Qi".


    "Emperor''s Qi" is not as simple as killing some soldiers casually, for example, he is now a form of both offensive and defensive, but Qin Wushuang also underestimates Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan also released his "Emperor" "Qi", the protection of Qin Wushuang will soon have no effect.


    "Okay?" Long Zhan suddenly felt his body stiff 111 hard to move again, so is Long Aotian.


    "What''s the matter!" It was Qin Wushuang''s turn to start panic next time. He was too confident or arrogant, thinking that Ye Xuan''s "qi" would not be above him, but his "qi" "It may really be higher than Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan is a person who can happen anything."


    The enemy of Dragon Battle and Long Aotian is only Ying Yao, but Ying Yao is hiding behind Qin Wushuang. If you do n¡¯t want to hit Qin Wushuang, it is impossible to kill Ying Yao, so the two people are directly facing Qin Wushuang. With a heavy hammer, Qin Wushuang flew away from a distance, and fell into a ruin.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ying Yao was left. Looking at the Dragon Wars and Long Aotian, their burning power did not know what to do, their momentum was too strong, and they knew what they were doing. , Want to run away, but the two legs will not listen.


    "Today, let you try what is the taste of death, you demon girl." Although it is said that playing dogs depends on the owner, but now Dragon Warfare and Long Aotian will no longer see Ye Xuan''s meaning, Long Ao Tian ¡¯s arm turned into magma. If this fist hit Ying Yao, it would definitely be gray.


    "Come to death, demon girl." Long Aotian will not let this opportunity pass, and Ying Yao did not mean to be soft when he attacked him, but at this time, Ying Yao was afraid to close his eyes, but his fist did not hit him. On her body, Ye Xuan was directly blocked with a sword.


    "Long Aotian, what the **** is going on, I have to ask clearly." Ye Xuan''s newly repaired "Kirin Sword" came out again.


    Upon seeing this scene, Long Aotian saw Qilin Sword, and was startled, and then furiously said: "What is the matter, I just want to avenge her, if you block me, you and I will not let go. "


    At this time, the Dragon War is ready to attack.


    That''s right, the **** of war chose the sneak attack.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, this is not for you, but for my sister. I don''t allow her to be hurt a little bit, but she killed her personally." Long Zhan said, Nirvana sword suddenly appeared: " Father you can''t stop, you can''t stop me. I''m going to decide this demon girl''s life. "


    Long Zhan is right, Ye Xuan can now stop Long Aotian from having time to block the dragon battle, and Long Aotian is still helping the dragon battle, and the strength is continued to be improved, and the sword of the dragon battle is about to be Encountered Ying Yao.


    But no one noticed at this time that Qin Wushuang was attacked by Long Aotian and Dragon War twice. Although he was injured, he could still control Ying Yao.


    Sitting up from the ruins, his eyes looked at Ying Yao''s back, just a flash of light, and then Ying Yao''s eyes, like a puppet, also flashed, and the knife he had been hiding in his hand was again. Pull 2222 out.


    This time, Ye Xuan''s eyes were able to catch a bit. He didn''t defend against the Dragon War attack. This position was obviously coming from his life.


    "Even if you want to destroy her, I will destroy you first." Now it is too late to do anything, Ye Xuan is definitely going to die again, Ying Yao no longer needs to hide anything, because this knife goes down, Ye Xuan will die, she will die no doubt ...


    "Ye Xuan can''t die. If he dies, there''s no future." The yellow-five old man over there shouted, and the third boy became an instant Thor, a lightning bolt, hoping to catch up and win Ying Yao in seconds Ye Xuan.


    But the speed of lightning is fast, but I don''t know the speed of winning Yao. Long Aotian chose to close his hand. All he wants is the life of winning Yao, but not the life of Ye Xuan.


    Long Zhan thought the same way. He just wanted to kill Ying Yao, but he didn''t want to hurt Ye Xuan. He also increased his speed, hoping to advance, even if it was only one second, he would kill her in seconds.


    "Hurry up and think of a way, your speed can catch up." The fifth said to the future himself, very worried.


    But Huang Yi''s old five was also anxious: "No, my speed has been taken away by extreme speed. I don''t have speed now."


    The old five''s legs were abolished, and if his legs weren''t a bit expensive, he might still be able to fight one.


    "Then let''s watch this world return to just now?" The eldest five shouted, but now you can''t solve the problem with a loud voice, what should I do? What can I do, only then do I know what despair is. Maybe you may know what happens in the next second, but this second you can''t solve it at all.


    The time at this moment is very slow, so slow that it can''t be slow anymore, but it is so slow, or nothing can be changed, Ye Xuan will die, Ying Yao will also die, time will fall into darkness, and then one Perished after years.


    When a blood flower floated, everyone''s eyes widened and they felt unbelievable. The third child''s lightning did not keep up, nor did the dragon''s sword keep up, but there was a person''s body that kept up and took it. All the damage.


    Xiong Batian didn''t know how to do it. With his bruised body, he appeared in the middle of Ying Yao, Ye Xuan and the dragon battle. All the attacks hit him.


    "Yaoer ... Quick ..." This is the last sentence Xiong Batian said to Ying Yao, and then she pinched her face with her finger, but Ying Yao didn''t know it at all, and she still had tears in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene of Ye Xuan, I suddenly felt a kind of depression, feeling that I really had to vomit, and burst out of a powerful force, which directly bounced Long Aotian and Dragon Battle. He skipped Xiongbatian, and then grabbed Ying Yao''s wrist, and said with a heartache: "Are you going to kill me?"

 Chapter 1382： Unacceptable edge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is the most unacceptable thing for Ye Xuan. In order to protect Ying Yao, he would not hesitate to fight with his brother, but Ying Yao actually wanted to attack him behind his back, and also took the domineering life.


    This was a big blow to Ye Xuan, and it was about to collapse, but Ying Yao, as if nothing had happened, still stared at him dumbly and couldn''t say anything.


    "You are controlled by someone?" Ye Xuan looked at her eyes, completely absent.


    Ye Xuan immediately understood it on the spot, and it must have been controlled by others, and it was not a phantasm, but like a soul that was directly exchanged. It was completely like a puppet playing 222 in the hands of others.


    "Ye Xuan, you see it. She will kill you even today. I must kill this demon girl today." Long Aotian angered directly. The more angry he was, the more vigorous his lava was burning, It can be comparable to the temperature of the end.


    "Long Aotian, you retreat." Ye Xuan is also irritated now, more still do not believe, do not believe, her beloved woman wants her own life, even if it is controlled by others.


    But this time, Long Aotian will never obey Ye Xuan''s order: "Even if you are the city lord, I will decide the life of this demon girl."


    Ye Xuan stood up, looked at Ying Yao''s dull eyes, and took a deep breath: "Well, then, don''t blame me."


    When speaking, Ye Xuan''s whole body was sulking, and the acupoint blocked Ying Yao''s actions: "Long Aotian, don''t force me."


    But I didn''t expect that Ying Yao moved at this time. Obviously this acupuncture point didn''t work for her. Ying Yao started to run fast. Ye Xuan saw it, but he hadn''t had time to chase. Carrying the Nirvana sword: "Demon, see where you are going."


    Seeing that she was about to catch up, Qin Wushuang suddenly stood up and stood in front of the Dragon War. The Dragon War was invincible in front of him and would not be strong. He took two steps back, Qin Wushuang looked After retreating in the dragon battle, he did not pursue it, but instead grabbed Ying Yao and turned to walk in the sky.


    "Oh, Ye Xuan, I already remember you, we will have a date later." Ye Xuan glanced at Tianmeng: "Look where you are going, leave Yaoer to me."


    It was too late to speak, and then it was so fast that the Dragon Warfare was also the upper body of Destiny Jialan, and it also flew directly to fill it.


    Long Aotian and Long Zhan looked at each other: "Isn''t it that Ye Xuan has already been destroyed by the Linghai? What''s going on."


    However, Long Aotian and Long Zhan didn''t want to let Ying Yao so easily, but also caught up from behind.


    "It''s really some unscrupulous guys." Qin Wushuang must retreat. The attack of Long Aotian and Longzhan just caused a lot of damage to his body. It must be a big loss to continue fighting, but he didn''t think about it. Understand one thing, why did Ye Xuan, who had died in front of him, appear in front of him in good order?


    Qin Wushuang had no choice but to speed up the pace, but Ye Xuan in the back was also pressing step by step, wanted to catch Qin Wushuang and wanted to save Yingyao, Qin Wushuang suddenly pulled out a grenade from his arms, Pulled the fuze and threw it directly towards the back.


    It ¡¯s just a grenade. Of course it wo n¡¯t do much harm to the masters like Ye Xuan, Long Aotian, and Long Zhan. But when it exploded, it was found that the grenade was not the same. A harsh sound, this sound makes people feel nerve pain, Ye Xuan is also within the scope of this explosion, can not stand it.


    But when he came out of the explosion, everything was over. Qin Wushuang had already gone with Ying Yao running without a trace. Ye Xuan had to give up temporarily, but he would not give up to Ying Yao. Looking.


    "Let go of that demon girl." But Dragon Warfare is unyielding. He absolutely does not allow his sister to be hurt, even if it is controlled by others. His heart must be retrieved. Dragon Warfare is direct. Beyond Ye Xuan, still have to continue to chase into the sky.


    "Enough, dragon battle." Ye Xuan shouted loudly, Ye Xuan had never spoken to him like this.


    The dragon battle under the anger also said the most hurtful words: "Because that is your woman, are you going to cover it up?"


    Having finished speaking, Long Zhan continued desperately chasing in the direction of Qin Wushuang and Ying Yao.


    Ye Xuan just gave up not chasing because he knows that under the current situation, if he catches up, the current Longaotian and the dragon will not easily win over Yao, so he simply gave up first, and later he He sent someone to look for it slowly, but now he calmed down and looked at the angry look of Dragon Warfare, he had to sigh.


    Then it landed on the ground, and the dragon battle went to chase, but Long Aotian did not go, and both of them calmed down, but Long Aotian said lightly, "City Master, do you have any plans now? ? "


    Ye Xuanmeng stunned: "Going? What''s going on?"


    Long Aotian saw that Ye Xuan had not moved, so he continued to follow the direction of the Dragon War.


    Ye Xuan is in a heavy mood right now. He doesn''t want Long Aotian and Dragon Battle to catch up, but watching the domineering heaven lying in the pool of blood, there is a final breath.


    "Xiong Batian, go, I''ll take you to heal you." This is the only thing Ye Xuan can do. This time he lost, and it was the most complete loss, but Xiong Batian used the last Breathlessly grabbed Ye Xuan''s wrist and said:


    "City Lord, I have no rescue, but before I die, there are still a few words I want to tell you."


    Ye Xuan looked at him and knew that it was not saved, but he just wanted to save people. Dragon Warfare regarded Long Aotian as a brother. This time, he turned against him, and his family, Ying Yao, actually wanted to kill himself. , Who else is around him? He is domineering, so he must save him.


    "Don''t say anything, wait until you have a chance." Ye Xuan tried to carry him back.


    However, Xiong Batian looked at him with pleading eyes, the hand holding his wrist was stronger, and he kept shaking his head: "No time, no time, I have to tell you, that Qin Wushuang wants the devil inside Yao''er. The blood of the clan, when the devil comes, destroys the world, you must stop him, you must rescue ... "


    Xiong Batian didn''t say the last two, and then died in Ye Xuan''s arms. Ye Xuan closed his eyes for him and said to him: "I know, I will save Yao''er ..."

 Chapter 1383： Let him go

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian killed from the left and went from the outer court all the way to the inner court. It was bloodshed. Xiao Xu felt terrified. Liu Tian started mercilessly and shot fiercely. He seemed to know the same. A small house entered, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw the people inside.


    "You are finally here, you scum."


    Liu Tian saw that there were two people in this room, one was naturally his sister, and the other was Li Yaoyao. Liu Piaopiao now looked very weak and had no spirit at all. When a woman died, she It''s nothing.


    "She almost committed suicide for you. Fortunately, I came quickly." Said a demon in Li Yaoyao''s hand directly against Liu Tian''s head: "Today I will kill the people."


    Xiao Xu also rushed in. When he saw the gun, he knew that the big thing was not good. It was just a kick. Li Yaoya responded quickly, and backed away. Then he took out a gun and aimed at both of them.


    "My marksmanship is generally not revealed, but there is no problem with grabbing a gun headshot. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Liu Tian asked Xiao Xu not to act rashly, and Li Yaoya is not a waiter, and the space here is too small If they really fight, I''m afraid it will hurt his sister Liu Piaopiao.


    "Demon, please put down the gun." Liu Piaopiao, who was pale, suddenly stood up from the bed and said to suppress Li Yaoya''s gun in the past: "Liu Tian, ??go quickly, your brother-in-law did not Before you come back, go out of town quickly. "


    Upon hearing this, Li Yaoyao was suddenly shocked: "Sister Piao Piao, how much disaster did he bring to Emperor Xuancheng, you really let him go so easily?"


    Li Yaoya couldn''t believe it, but Liu Piaopiao now said with a lot of laughs: "In any case, I am still his sister, I still have to protect this younger brother."


    In a word, Li Yaoyao had nothing to say, but Li Yaoya laughed: "Sure enough, it is still my sister''s affection. At first, when you let Qingya''s sister die, there was no such kindness." As soon as the words came out, Liu Tian immediately appeared murderous.


    She really knew about Bing Qingya, and Liu Tian also knew and saw that Bing Qingya didn''t have to die, because Liu Piaoyao didn''t send out support at that time, Bing Qingya was isolated and helpless, surrounded by heavy soldiers, and fell into one. If there is no place to bury, if Xuan knew this matter ...


    Suddenly Liu Tian was murderous, and Li Yaoya did n¡¯t eat dry food. The two guns fired at the same time. The room was filled with gunpowder smell. Xiao Xu chose to dodge for the first time. He said: Sure enough, he was a sharpshooter. The bullet went in from his head.


    Liu Tian stepped on the wall at this time, and Li Yaoya''s double guns stepped hard, and the bullets were all running along with Liu Tian''s heel, but not halfway through, this naturally ran out, Liu Tian thought this It was a good opportunity to turn around and face Li Yaoyao''s snow-white neck, but Li Yaoyao was not a fuel-efficient lamp. The two guns were immediately dropped, and the double thorns were held in the hand again, and Liu Tian was caught from the air. Sword.


    "Your sword is poisonous?" Just touched his skin a moment ago, and immediately appeared a large purple. This is the appearance of poisoning. Li Yaoya quickly moved the force to force the poison out of the body.


    But at this time, Liu Tian shouted: "My body is poisonous, otherwise how could I become like this."


    Li Yaoya quickly avoided a distance from him. If so, it would be too bad. The poisonous water would seep from Liu Tian''s body, hanging like a snake. Li Yaoyao is not afraid of fear, that is, she is afraid of snakes, watching goose bumps have risen, and her combat effectiveness has also been greatly reduced.


    The venom seemed to have life, trembling and rushed towards her directly. Li Yaoya forgot to resist and dodge. She even squatted in the corner and covered her eyes and dared not watch ...


    "Fate to come, only the dead can keep secrets." Liu Tian shouted, and at this time, Liu Piaopiao stood up straight, stretched out his arms, closed his eyes, he was willing to replace Li Yaoyao Withstand this attack and sacrifice her life for her.


    When Liu Tian saw her sister Liu Piaopiao, the expression on her face froze, but when the venom was about to touch Liu Piaopiao''s body, all stopped, and then all fell to the ground, the whole The ground was corroded by a poisonous pit.


    "You go quickly, you don''t want to go, do you want me to die in front of you?" Liu Piaopiao put his dagger against his neck, threatening his younger brother.


    This would not even dare to move Liu Tian, ??because he did not want to see his sister hurt.


    Liu Tian put away his abilities and put away his weapons, but looking at Li Yaoyao, he was still worried, but because he had his own sister, he put down a cruel remark directly: "You better close Hold your mouth, I do n¡¯t want to hear anything that should not be heard. "


    After finishing talking, there was much less movement in the whole city. Liu Tian knew that it was now to go, and Xiao Xu also said: "Let''s go quickly, it won''t be good to go after a while."


    Xiao Xu also felt it for the first time. The masters of this Emperor Xuancheng came out in large numbers, and it was a housekeeper''s ward. They even had such abilities. If they are back from Dragon War or Dragon Aotian, their strength is even deeper Unpredictable.


    I also took a glance at Liu Tian before I realized it. Why Tuoba Zai valued him so much, his ability is indeed great, and his potential is infinitely large. Such ability.


    Liu Tian jumped out, Liu Piaopiao''s dagger fell to the ground, and then he could only fumble to Li Yaoyao''s side. In the past, he bent down 222 and pulled people up in the past. Li Yaoyao was scared just now. Going down, she opened her hand directly with disdain:


    "I won''t take your love, you actually let go of that scum."


    Everything that is happening now is caused by Liu Tian, ??and the disaster of Emperor Xuancheng is also caused by him. Liu Piaopiao does not care about Li Yaoya like this to himself, but just said to her lightly: "Some things have already happened When it happens, there is no way to stop it. "


    "You could stop him, you can not kill him, but he looks like this, and I don''t know what it will be like in the future." Liu Piaopiao didn''t speak, and then returned to bed, she was really tired Too.


    On the other side, Long Zhan went to chase Qin Wushuang and Ying Yao, and finally returned without success. It really couldn''t catch up, and returned to Ye Xuan''s side in desperation.

 Chapter 1384： Words from the future

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qin Wushuang took Yingyao away, and Dragon Warfare did not catch up. After returning, the three of them all calmed down. No one spoke. Long Aotian and Dragon Warfare could not blame Yingyao. Sent 222 vented on Ye Xuan''s body, but Ye Xuan did not think so much, but he had to chase back Ying Yao.


    This is Ye Xuan''s promise to dominate the heavens.


    "You can rest assured that I will ask Yao''er to give you an explanation." Ye Xuan and Long Aotian and Long Zhan said sincerely.


    But Dragon Warfare has changed, and can''t help but sneered: "Brother Ye Xuan, now that the person has left, what else can she give us?" After finishing speaking, she turned around and left, looking at her scared sister in the past .


    "Long''er, it''s okay. In the future, don''t leave your brother for half a step." Long Zhan cared.


    Longer was crying when he was moved by the feeling of Dragon Warfare. He could only nod non-stop, "Thank you brother!"


    The boss also came over, glanced at Ye Xuan and Long Aotian, and then quietly called the people aside and said: "Bao Ba, you come here, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    This matter is very mysterious, and no one told anyone about the ability of the old five. After listening to the Dragon Warfare, he raised his eyebrows high: "Boss, what you said is true?" Then use a kind of doubt Looking up and down, look at the old man in the yellow suit from the future.


    The third son also came over with the fifth and said to two people: "There is another very important thing, although we temporarily changed the direction of the future, but I just said that from the future, there is a very powerful ''S enemy also came in from an unknown space, and now we don''t know who he is, what he looks like, or what his purpose is. "


    Dragon Warfare nodded: "However, can you really have the ability to travel through time?"


    This answer ca n¡¯t be given to him because he does n¡¯t have the ability or speed yet, but the old man in yellow clothes is exactly the same as the old man, and he knows everything about them.


    "It''s okay, he is okay, but not yet." At this time, the future old five also came over and joined some of their brothers.


    Long Zhan looked at the yellow man in yellow. The biggest feeling is that he is the same as the current old man, and it is also so close. At this time, the future old man could not help crying after seeing the dragon fight. Opened his arms: "In that case, can I hug you?"


    Long Zhan naturally agreed. After opening his arms, he embraced together, but this hug, the fifth elder could not help crying.


    "Why cry, am I dead?" Long Zhan said jokingly.


    The fifth man from the future in yellow clothes wiped away his tears, and then wanted to smile but couldn''t laugh: "Yes, in the future, you are dead." Then looked at Ye Xuan over there: "You were killed by that man Dead. "Suddenly, everyone froze.


    But at this time, the old five couldn''t help but ask: "So you want to break my leg after you come out? Because Ye Xuan killed the old eight, so I want to kill Ye Xuan, to avenge the old eight?"


    The eldest five from the future Huang Yi nodded, so in my time, that is, one hundred and fifty years later, because of the accidental death of Ye Xuan, the earth will die instantly.


    "It''s **** this kind of person can actually change the world." After listening to it, the youngest clenched his fist fiercely, feeling a sense of suffocation where there was nowhere to go.


    The boss knows the feeling of the youngest. Dragon War doesn''t say anything. It can only be silently endured. Finally, I thought about it and said, "Okay, don''t say these words first. Everything has been resolved. We Go back and talk. "


    The elder five in yellow clothes from the future shook his head helplessly: "It''s impossible, I have to go back, time and space travel is limited in time, I can''t stay in this time and space for too long, I have to go back Go to my world. "


    After listening to this, the old five suddenly had the urge to cry. The old five from the future yellow clothes was also very generous.


    "What are you crying about, I broke your leg." The old five smiled, then thumped his chest with his fist, smiling with a tearful smile.


    "However, are you sure that your future has changed? If you go back and find that the future still hasn''t changed, what will you do?" The boss thought carefully. After all, who can say this kind of thing? Perhaps his future no longer exists.


    "I don''t know, I brought Ye Xuan from another space, then this time has changed, I think my world has changed ..." he said, then paused: "If there is no change, I There is no way, I may not find the gap to jump out of time, and then exhausted, was thrown into the tunnel of time, and never get out. "


    The fifth man from the future in yellow clothes is very relaxed. At this time, the energy he has recovered is almost the same, and now he intends to go back.


    "By the way, the speed has stayed in this world. You must be careful. He needs neither others nor you. You must not stop. You must run faster than him." Five pairs of advice from the old five: "Fast speed is to want to surpass you, then he can grab you, and then you disappear and become his nourishment."


    After finishing talking, the fifth old man from the future in yellow clothes started to prepare for a warm-up exercise, planning to start traveling through time and return to his own world.


    He is very fast, not the first time, so he is very skilled, and a black hole appears immediately, and then the whole person disappears, as if he has never been there.


    "I can''t think of it, my eyes can see the future, but it''s only a few seconds, and you can even directly pass through time." At this time, Xuan Xiao also came over. Xuan Xiao and Gong Ming heard what they said just now, but They waited for the next five to leave before they chose.


    Now that I know it, it ¡¯s no secret. The fifth old man smiled and looked at his broken legs: "Yeah, I did n¡¯t expect God to give me such a talent ..." But look After looking at Ye Xuan, and at Dragon Warfare again: "Old Eight, will you die in his hands in the future?"


    Long Zhan stopped talking, he didn''t believe it, what Ye Xuan would do to him, because Ye Xuan was who, everyone knows, Ye Xuan''s importance to Long Zhan is also obvious to everyone, to say that he is going to die in his hand on¡­¡­

 Chapter 1385： City Lord, Im leaving

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao is the most difficult now, Dragon Warfare is his favorite disciple, Ye Xuan is his comrade-in-arms, brother, now between them, but because of winning Yao, now it is impossible to return to the original relationship Ye Xuan was open-minded, saying that he must find Ying Yao at all costs and give Long Aotian and Dragon Warfare an account, but the Dragon Warfare was obviously not sympathetic.


    "Ying Yao''s life, I have to decide." Long Zhan put down a cruel remark, Ye Xuan can only sigh in his heart, he will not let Long Zhan do whatever he wants, but he can''t really become incompatible with Long Zhan Dai Tian''s enemy.


    This is not easy!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t figure it out, everything happened too fast.


    "City Lord ..." Long Ao came to heaven.


    Ye Xuan was surprised, looking at Long Ao Tianqi Yu Xuan Ang, although it was hurt, it seemed not very serious, so he said: "What else do you have? Or should I seek revenge?"


    Long Aotian shook his head and said, "No, I plan to leave Emperor Xuancheng."


    Ye Xuan suddenly didn''t stand up. He almost didn''t fall to the ground and shouted, "Long Aotian, what are you telling me?"


    Long Aotian still had a calm tone and said lightly: "Now, Emperor Xuancheng is not what I have seen before, and I do n¡¯t want to ask about Jianghu again, just to find a place where I can live the lives of ordinary people. Yes, I hope you can forgive him. "


    Long Aotian has completely died of his heart. After this time, Long Aotian discovered it and realized that the threat of Emperor Xuancheng is not from outside, but also from viruses, but from inside. ...


    Long Aotian came to tell Ye Xuan instead of asking for his permission. Then he glanced back at Dragon Warfare, and Longer said, "The two of you have also grown up and do not need my protection, the world It ¡¯s such a big age, so I should be looking around now. ¡±


    Long Aotian looked lonely, his figure gradually disappeared, Ye Xuan''s eyes were spitting fire, and his teeth were crushed. He had the power to kill him immediately, but the clenched fist gradually loosened.


    "You shouldn''t leave, you shouldn''t leave." Ye Xuan still understood the truth. Rather than keeping him forcibly, it would be better to let go and let go.


    "Zhan''er, you come with me." Long Aotian left, and the last confidant next to Ye Xuan was also gone. In the past, there was Yan Tianqiang, but he was already dead, and he left a long Ao. God, that was the person who followed Ye Xuan to fight the world, now it is a dead, a leave, Xuan Xiao wants to ask the plan of the Dragon War.


    "Master." Long Zhan was still in awe of this master, salute.


    Xuan Xiao asked him to avoid these red tapes, but asked him a question solemnly: "I want to ask you a question."


    Dragon Warfare is still very respectful salute: "Master, you say it."


    "Are you really going to find Ying Yao and then kill her?" Xuan Xiao has the most experience about revenge. The hatred will devour a person. The price he paid was something that he personally tried. It feels really uncomfortable.


    "I swear, no matter who it is, as long as it hurts my sister, my father, my brother, I must make her pay the price of her life." The determination of Dragon Warfare has not changed, this is not the answer Xuan Xiao obtained, But I also heard that the Dragon War had already made up my mind.


    "Then have you thought about it, then Ying Yao used to treat you and Longer ..."


    "I know." Before Xuan Xiao finished, Long Zhan directly interrupted Xuan Xiao''s words. Although it was a bit impolite, he had to say this: "I know that our growth, she has to us With great help, we were orphans since childhood, and then we have daddy, let us eat, and have brother Ye Xuan, gave us a peaceful life, and a master ... "


    "Finally, with everyone, of course, there is also Yingyao, so I can assure you that I will make her die more comfortably, and will not leave her any pain ..." Xuan Xiao is now in a cold ice, especially It is even more terrifying when you see the eyes of the Dragon War.


    Those eyes, like fierce beasts dormant in the jungle, only left a pair of eyes to observe the prey, as if it was the stare of death, you don''t need to see it, as long as you are stared at, you will feel creepy.


    "Lao Ba, let''s go with you." Boss, Boss, and Boss are all coming, looking at his shoulders as if cheering, but when they appear, Xuan Xiao seems to feel the tear After splitting the dark sunlight, their energy is too powerful, and Xuan Xiao began to sigh: "Perhaps Dragon War is right to follow these brothers."


    "Master, do you have anything else?"


    Xuan Xiao shook his head gently: "No, let''s go."


    Long Zhan turned his head and said, "Thank you, Master, without you there would be no Zhaner today. My strength is all you gave me ..."


    Xuan Xiao couldn''t help smiling: "Yeah, it''s the power I gave you, but I don''t know, what a freak I''m training myself."


    "What are you thinking?" Gong Xuan came to see Xuan Xiao alone in a daze.


    Xuan Xiao smiled: "I haven''t asked you, why did you suddenly appear in the Emperor Xuan City?"


    "You''re thinking about this ..." Gong Ming reluctantly spread his hand: "It was originally passing by, and by the way, investigating the following things about the Gaodi City virus, but I didn''t think I was unlucky and encountered such a thing.


    "By the way, did you investigate?" The matter about the virus is actually not over. Although Liu Tian chose to eliminate all the infected people directly, but the virus has not been uprooted, there must be a fish that missed the net, and There is no news of antidote, it must be a big hidden danger to mankind.


    "A little bit of an eyebrow." Gong Ming became cautious and cautious again: "The virus is related to evil energy."


    Xuan Xiao immediately took a breath of breath: "Is the evil energy coming back so soon?"


    Gong Ming raised his finger and pointed to the two moons in the sky: "Isn''t the answer to the sky?"


    However, Gong Ming also had a very puzzled expression: "However, although this virus is inextricably linked to evil energy, it does not seem to have a very direct relationship ..."


    Xuan Xiao wondered: "So what should I say?" Gong Ming said: "The virus came from the west. If it is evil, they will choose to enter the world on the west. Why are they in the east?"


    Upon hearing Gong Ming''s words, Xuan Xiao stopped talking.

 Chapter 1386： The dust settles

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I did n¡¯t speak because there was nothing to say. Gong Ming ¡¯s analysis was quite correct. Things in the world are like Domino ¡¯s. As long as it knocks down a piece, the subsequent chain reaction will appear, but this time is still not. Continue to stop, I do not know where this card has fallen, what is about to happen, what should I do after it happens?


    "Brother Ye Xuan, sister Piao Piao is in my mansion. Now she is very fragile. I hope you can visit her now." Long Zhan went to speak to Ye Xuan.


    Long Zhan knew that every word he might say in the future was the last word with him.


    Ye Xuan looked at Long Zhan and said, "Are you going to leave too?"


    Long Zhan said: "Yes, but I may have to wait a few more days. I still have a friend in the hospital for treatment. When he is discharged, we will leave."


    Ye Xuan patted his shoulder and said, "Well, the big man just wants to be in the Quartet. No matter where you go in the future, remember, Emperor Xuancheng will never fall, and here will always be your home."


    Long Zhan nodded bitterly, and the boss came over and said, "My eighth, I have contacted Liu Che. It seems that I have woke up. Let''s go and see him."


    The boss said, but also took a hard look at Ye Xuan, did not say a word to him, Long Zhan nodded: "Okay, boss, we will pass."


    "Emperor Xuancheng will not fall." Gong Ming also repeated Ye Xuan''s sentence.


    Xuan Xiao asked him with a smirk: "How do you know? Why are you so confident?"


    Gong Ming also smiled: "That is of course. Towering trees can only grow in the wind and rain. Emperor Xuancheng is the big tree, so he will not fall ..."


    Then he glanced at Ye Xuan: "He has grown up too, as long as he is there, Emperor Xuancheng will not fall."


    Xuan Xiao smiled, believing his statement, and then watched Dragon Warfare and several of his good brothers together, got into a car, and passed in the direction of the hospital.


    "Urban Lord, we have already investigated. Lord Xiongbatian and Yingtianxia ......" The people who started the aftermath work sent a message. Xiongbatian and Yingtianxia had no signs of life. Ye Xuan was in a very good mood. Heavily, although there are already several undetailed reports in front of him, none of them are positive.


    It was all those who collaborated with Liu Tian to win the world, and slaughtered the "city of the earth". They also intended to seek the position of the throne of Emperor Xuan City. Ye Xuan sneered in his heart. It was really ironic. One was his own brother-in-law, one. It ¡¯s the governor of the country and the person he trusts that he is trying to get his own back. I do n¡¯t know if he is too kind.


    Ye Xuan just thought, now he must stabilize the situation of Emperor Xuancheng, and he cannot let the situation continue to ferment and continue to expand. For the matter of winning the world and Xiong Batian, we must continue to check. Liu Tian and Ying Yao still I want to chase it, but I can''t be so blatant. I turned these pages on the surface, privately ...


    Ye Xuan came to the Dragon Battle Mansion. At this time, the people outside the door also began to live nervously. There was also a big battle here. The casualties were heavy, and all the dead people were corroded by the poisonous poison. It is very miserable. Ye Xuan walked straight in, followed the guide, came to Liu Piao Piao''s room, pushed open the door, and found Li Yaoyao and Liu Piao Piao.


    Li Yaoyu is sitting on the cold ground with her hands on her knees. As for Liu Piaopiao, she is sitting on the bed with her head down and still motionless. Li Yaoyao looks tired and looks up. Ye Xuan, no excitement, no joy to reunite for a long time, just took a look and took a deep breath.


    "Her husband, you''re here, I''ll go back and take a rest." Li Yaoyao now has no trust in Liu Piaopiao, but still can''t watch her so short-sighted, so it''s here to watch Holding her, but for Li Yaoya, how hard it is to keep a secret. I''m really afraid of staying here for a long time, saying what I shouldn''t say.


    "Well, I''ll be with you in a while." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Li Yaoyu stopped for a while, and then said, "No, I''m too tired. I need to get a good night''s sleep. Husband, if you stay with Sister Piao Piao, I can do it alone ..." After limping out, he walked out, and someone was already waiting outside.


    Liu Piaopiao did not look up, already knowing that Ye Xuan had arrived, but sighed: "You are here, haven''t Tian''er been caught?"


    Liu Piaopiao is still worried about his younger brother. Instead of asking about Ye Xuan''s situation, the first question is about Liu Tian. Ye Xuan''s heart bursts of sadness. I don''t know the woman she loves in her heart. The weight is there.


    "No, he was run away by him, but I will surely catch him." Ye Xuan seemed to be angry, in the end, to see if Liu Piaopiao was responsible for his younger brother, or more responsible for himself, But Ye Xuan was disappointed again ...


    "Husband, I hope you can let him go after he catches him. Keep him alive ..."


    Ye Xuan''s heart was broken, but what about Liu Piaopiao? But he also agreed: "Okay, I will promise you, let him go."


    "Leave a dog life for him." After all, Ye Xuan directly shook his hand and left, then returned to the palace, and immediately held the first meeting after this incident.


    But there were basically no people under the stage. The civil servants were dead and wounded. There were only some generals and some generals. Normally, they did n¡¯t have a chance to stand here because of Liu Piaopiao. At that time, he never let the generals go to the court, but he held it in one hand, but now it is different.


    "Now, I only say one thing, I caught Liu Tian and found Yingyao. I want the world to pass them through 2222, but they must bring me to me in front of me." Ye Xuan''s words were majestic and domineering. Regardless of the disobedience, the following people can only nod their heads.


    Liu Che in the hospital, he had no ability, he relied entirely on drugs, but when he saw Long Zhan coming over, he was still very excited and almost got up.


    "Dragon Master, why are you here?" Liu Che was very excited, and some unexpected dragon battles would come.


    But the third one said, "Five, I see that there is also a bed here. You might as well lie down. You let us push you every day. You are comfortable. We are tired ..."

 Chapter 1387： Find a partner

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the ward, the atmosphere became active at once, and shared all the things with Liu Che. After listening, Liu Che laughed bitterly and then said nothing, but this thing is really strange, time This thing can''t be changed casually, even if it''s just a small flaw, it will have a different future.


    "Sir, we have decided that we are leaving Emperor Xuancheng now. You should follow us." The third said excitedly.


    But Liu Che smiled a little helplessly when he looked at him now: "I have received the kindness of everyone. I am afraid that I am like this, and I may not be able to get up in this life. I am also a burden."


    However, Dragon Warfare is not so easy to leave. He has to accomplish a major event of his own. In the past, Ye Xuan was the hero in his mind, but also his idol, and it is the same now, but the hero is also good. He deeply hurt him, so he also had to establish his own portal, create a stronger empire than Ye Xuan, and create a merit for the future.


    "Sir, I need you now, and you have to come anyway." Long Zhan said sincerely, because he could see that Liu Che was a person who had experienced many things and had a strong ability to predict the future. In the past, Ye Xuan''s achievement in Emperor Xuancheng was a godsman, and he also needed someone like Liu Che to be a strategist.


    "Okay, okay, it was even Mr. Long who said that, and I have no way to get rid of it. I just hope that I am a waste person and will not cause you trouble."


    At this time, the door opened suddenly, and a person came in, carrying some food in his hand, but when he saw the person in this room, everything in his hand was knocked to the ground.


    "You ... you ... you are ..."


    It was Oman who came in. I saw the idol in my heart, and I could n¡¯t speak with excitement ...


    "Are you the God of War, Dragon War? Brother Dragon War ..."


    Long Zhan looked back at him and saw that people were so unfamiliar, and then remembered that the travel notes written on the table, as well as some story books, the signature on the top was "Oman" and he immediately smiled and said: "You are Oman. "


    Oman suddenly blushed, feeling helpless. Knowing the name by the idol in his mind was a great honor. It was even more unclear at this point: "Brother Ye said he would recommend it to me. Unexpected ... Unexpected ... "


    As soon as he said Ye Xuan, Long Zhan''s heart couldn''t help but he immediately grinned awkwardly: "Ah, yeah, yeah, I came to see my friend, do you know?"


    Liu Che hurriedly smiled and said: "Yeah, thanks to this Omani brother, otherwise I might be dead now ..." It was a bit wrong to say this, and immediately said: "Haha, I was dead. Once, thanks to the elder brother ... "


    However, Dragon Warfare is still very interested in this Oman, because his literary talent is first-rate, the travel notes he wrote, the story is very exciting, and about the Shadow Mountain, what gray wolf king, what "Ludi" what underground dwarf ... ¡­ And immediately asked: "Have you written these?"


    Oman quickly wiped the oil stains on his hands and said in a cramped manner: "Yes, yes, these are some travel notes that follow Brother Ye."


    The Dragon Battle was slightly stunned, Ye Xuan Linghai was abolished, and the Kirin Sword was broken. But after the first battle, not only the Qilin Sword was intact, but also the strength was even more unfathomable.


    "That madness ..." Oman said as soon as he heard it: "It turns out like this ..."


    Oman made all the things he knows clear. After listening, everyone suddenly felt very incomprehensible. Does it mean that this spiritual power is not the strongest yet? Above this spiritual power.


    Just now, Dragon Warfare was idle, and I read his travel notes. There is a history of "blank eight hundred years", which has already disappeared. It turned out that the underground dwarf has detailed records, but the latter There was no more, so he quickly asked, "Can the 800-year history of disappearance be found in Shadow Mountain?"


    When it comes to this, this Oman sighed: "Hey, yeah, but we didn''t see the version of the text that disappeared for eight hundred years, because those dwarves wouldn''t let us see it, saying it was History that must disappear ... "


    "Can you still take me in once in Shadow Mountain?" Dragon Warfare got excited and realized that this place was unusual.


    This embarrassed Oman: "Dragon Warrior God, when we came out, the dwarves had already explained me. This was the last time I entered Shadow Mountain. I must not step into Shadow Mountain again, nor can I tell the secret of the intersection of Shadow Mountain Go out, if so, I will pay the price ... "


    Everyone said that, Dragon War would not say anything, he would not threaten others, but he was very interested in the disappearance of the 800-year history and the "qi", Qin Wushuang followed Ye Xuan''s power is to find the use of "qi", but now, he has actually been far away.


    "Well, okay. I really like the book you wrote. If I can, I plan a trip. I hope you can be my tour guide. Can you definitely?"


    When Oman heard it, he was at the same place: "Dragon Warrior, are you inviting me to join me? I did not hear it wrong, then I am so happy ..." But just finished being happy, and suddenly lost Too.


    "However, the Dragon Warrior, I still can''t do it, because I haven''t seen my father yet. Brother Ye said, my father will come to the Emperor Xuancheng in advance, let me ask him what he means."


    Emperor Xuancheng has just been baptized by the flames of war. I do n¡¯t know if his father is still there.


    "Okay, go to your dad first, ask for his permission, and let''s go together." Oman was very happy and ran out nonstop.


    However, other people do not understand: "Lao Ba, he has a big brother Ye, he is afraid that it is Ye Xuan''s person, why should we bring him?" The third asked inexplicably.


    Long Zhan has his own ideas. It is a troubled time now. What is lacking in troubled times is enough real history. When Long Zhan saw the biography written by Oman and the story of the novel, he knew ...


    He is the recorder of this era. No matter whether this era is good or bad, Long Zhan hopes that he can record it originally. As for the end, let future generations say it.

 Chapter 1388： consider

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuangang returned to his bedroom from the palace, and wanted to sleep well, but at this time, someone suddenly asked to see him outside the door, claiming to be Oman, and Ye Xuan only remembered it. This is the person he brought, so he ordered his men People, immediately went to the city to find a man named Gao Bo, and arranged this Oman well.


    The men immediately went to do it, but Oman did not obey the arrangement, he did not go to the place that Ye Xuan arranged for him, but went to find his idol dragon battle, because he was so excited that he could now just follow the dragon Fight together, listen to him tell some stories.


    Because the speed of going back and forth is very fast, the Dragon Warfare hasn''t returned yet, and it was quickly connected, and became familiar with each other, and became a person who has nothing to say.


    The boss asked Oman: "Did your father find it? Did he agree that you would leave with me?"


    Oman didn''t pay attention, he just said casually: "I haven''t found my father yet, but Brother Ye has already said that he has sent someone to invite my father."


    Long Zhan wanted to know what Ye Xuan was doing now, so he asked, "Yes, did you see Brother Ye Xuan? How is he doing now?"


    Upon hearing this, Oman was given a demand by his idol and immediately said: "Actually I haven''t seen it. There is such a big thing happening in the Emperor Xuan City. Brother Ye is also very busy and I can understand it."


    Long Zhan is no longer a child, he immediately responded casually, and then said to the boss with a smile: "This is really a smoky voice, let me pour a glass of water."


    As soon as this was finished, Oman volunteered and said: "It is my pleasure to pour water to Lord Dragon Warrior. Let me go, let me go." Whether or not I agreed, I hurried out immediately.


    But he just ran out, and the rest of the people were not as harmonious as they were just now. The third boy said: "Old eight, do you really want to take him away? Do you think he is really useful to us?"


    Dragon Warfare nodded: "Yes, he may not fight, but he will definitely become a great character in the future."


    Seeing people''s skills, the Dragon War has been good.


    The boss said at this time: "However, he is Ye Xuan''s person, we take such an enemy''s informant around ..." Then he looked at Liu Che and said, "If he doesn''t know that Liu Che is ours , There are so many people in need on the street, why does this kid help us alone? "


    The analysis of the boss is very reasonable, it can be said that it is impeccable, but at the time it was considered a yin and yang, but at this time, Liu Che lying on the bed shook his head: "In fact, there are some things that are not what we saw, I I have been observing him just now, and there is a dark side in his heart. I am afraid that it is the father he is looking for.


    Suddenly everyone was dumbfounded, and then the boss was silent for a while: "So, sir already had a plan ..."


    Liu Che smiled helplessly: "On this point, I still have to do my best to work hard."


    At the end of the talk, Oman bought a few drinks and came in. Everyone was back to what they used to be, as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    "What do you mean, Gao Da Lao has only half his life left?" After calming the violent 222 chaos 2, Liu Tian''s secret laboratory was also discovered. Just a little investigation in the past, he found Gao Lao, but unfortunately, The tortured person is not human, the ghost is not the ghost, only half life is left.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Are you looking at the rescue?"


    The man did not dare to lie, but just shook his head helplessly: "It is impossible to save at all ..."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and remembered that the Dragon War would become like this, just because his sister remembered that Oman was really that day, and he didn''t understand the accident at all. He didn''t want Oman to become the second Dragon War. Shake hands: "Fuck, yeah, let him die without pain."


    Ye Xuan thinks this is the best result. He will tell Oman later when time is up, maybe his father has already taken people away, and he will help him find it slowly, but still need to cultivate it well. He, just give him a good life.


    This is the only way Ye Xuan can think of right now.


    "Then I will be the master of the city." The man went on like this, and Ye Xuan was really tired. Squeezing his nose bridge was a bit of relaxation, and then he lay down and went to sleep.


    At the same time, Dragon Warfare attaches great importance to this man, and when he comes out of the ward, he tells the boss and the third son: "We still help this Oman to find his father first."


    The boss nodded: "But Ba, there are so many people in the Emperor Xuancheng, where can we go?"


    Dragon Warfare is also thinking, and then it is just a casual sentence: "Let''s go to the prison first."


    Upon hearing this, the boss and the third were stunned.


    "Old eight, why go to prison to find it."


    This inspiration still came from Liu Che. Liu Che said: Oman ¡¯s father, Gao Bo, is so fierce. After listening, I really have to give him a thumbs up. The boss and the third dare not dare to neglect, this is to immediately start looking for people.


    Long Zhan wants to ask Liu Che: "Since the timeline has been changed, then the good and bad for what we will do in the future."


    Liu Che has actually deduced it a long time ago, but the Hexagram tells him: "Blessedness comes to disasters, and disasters depend on it."


    This sentence is also very heavy, and the dragon battle thought again and asked: "What will the future of Emperor Xuancheng look like."


    Liu Che said lightly: "Emperor Xuancheng will still exist. In the end, Emperor Xuancheng can affect the future of the world."


    I just paused and glanced at the old man: "However, since we already know, the speed of the old five brothers has the ability to shuttle time and the ability to change the timeline, so many things in the future are now It ¡¯s very unpredictable. It ¡¯s totally unpredictable. "


    Dragon Warfare is sitting on the floor of the room, and has fallen into a state of contemplation for a long time.


    Yes, time has changed, many things will appear, and there may not be in the future.


    The dragon battle must be prepared for the rain.

 Chapter 1389： cruel

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this moment, suddenly the third son came to hear the news. In the secret base of Liu Tian, ??a person named Gao Bo was really imprisoned, but this person is almost gone now. I went in to see it, but at that time I met a suspicious person and caught the person on the spot.


    "Where are the people, hurry and take me to see." Long Zhan stood up quickly and rushed out with the man. The boss outside had tied the people to Wuhua University. Long Zhan came, and the boss pulled his hair back hard. , The man suddenly lifted up because of the pain, just opposite the Dragon Head.


    Both were surprised, and Long Zhan couldn''t help but shouted, "How could it be you?"


    This person has seen the dragon battle. It used to be a nursing home in Ye Xuan''s family. It has the brute force of a lifetime. It can move a truck with bare hands. This person usually speaks little and is more prone to shyness His rough appearance is not the same.


    "Old eight, look at this ..." Then a needle was thrown out: "This was found from his body. When we passed, we were injecting into his body."


    Long Zhan glanced at the man, and after that he ended up with the syringe, put it on his nose and sniffed it a few times, even with a strong floral smell.


    "Thyme." Although it has a nice name, but it is absolutely deadly poison, such a rich fragrance, a drop is more lethal than the venom of a hundred cobras, but you will not feel pain, just like doing it Another sweet dream, this man is about to pass.


    "Lao Ba, do you say this is thyme?" The boss couldn''t help but yelled, such a poison can be said to be two thousand gold, killing a half-dead person, to get such a big blood?


    "Say, who appointed you, why did you kill that person?" The youngest man rushed straight up, facing his face with two slaps. Although the strong man was infinitely powerful, this slap in his face It was also a hot pain, and blood was caught in the corner of my mouth, and my teeth were clenched: "I have a big hatred with him, so I want to kill him."


    The boss sealed his acupuncture points, but he was still very strong. He could only be held dead. The dragon war slowly walked up, glanced at him, and then pulled the clothes corner of the clothes: "Take you If you sell it, you are not worth a drop of this poison. You and him are the enemies who don''t share the world. Do you need to give up a happy ending to him? "


    In an instant, that person had nothing to say.


    Originally thinking about doing it myself, it was clean and neat, but it wasn''t counted as a human being, but it was attacked by two people from behind, and I saw that the lies had been exposed, and I didn''t even say a word.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan is really good to him, and his old mother is still seriously ill, Ye Xuan has given him a lot of money, and his wife and children ... Many things have come to Ye Xuan''s kindness, this time he was caught It ¡¯s gone, and I have no face to go back to see Ye Xuan, so I gritted my teeth ...


    "Youngest, hurry up, hurry him, he is going to bite his tongue and kill himself."


    That gruesome look seemed to be a relieved pleasure. The youngest hurriedly opened his mouth so that he could not bite his tongue, but his strength was too great for him. When the black blood came out, the third child was released.


    "Boss, let go, there is no way, he is already dead." The third man touched his neck, the man''s body was still twitching 222, but it could not be saved, and it was a fresh life. He disappeared in front of him, and Long Zhan didn''t have to think about it. This time it must be Ye Xuan''s arrangement.


    Long Zhan originally thought that only Liu Piaopiao and Liu Tian could do this kind of thing, but now he knew he was wrong, Ye Xuan did not know, but deliberately opened one eye, closed one eye, and became Liu Both Piao Piao and Liu Tian stepped down, and Ye Xuan could only do it himself.


    As everyone knows, all this was carefully watched by Oman who was hiding in the corner, but he covered his mouth hard, not letting himself cry, and watched all this happen.


    "Old eight, what the **** is going on ..."


    The boss started to act silly, but the third did not understand, and said straightforwardly: "This must be the meaning of Ye Xuan. I have seen it for a long time. There is no good thing in this imperial city."


    Long Zhangong glared at him: "Youngest, don''t talk nonsense without evidence."


    The third son continued to say: "Is there anything else to say, didn''t you recognize him just now, did he recognize you too? It was Ye Xuan''s person."


    Long Zhan also knows, but he still doesn''t want to admit that there are some things that he can admit if he wants to admit.


    Long Zhan thought for a while and said, "That tall boss is still alive."


    The boss nodded: "I''m still alive, but this man has only half his life, and maybe a dead person."


    Long Zhan squeezed his fists and clicked, but after thinking about it, he turned back and said, "Have you been tortured?"


    If it is the suffering of the flesh, there may be some salvation, as long as the person is alive, then the boss does not speak, but just shakes his head helplessly.


    The third child said: "It seems that they have done experiments on him, which is completely mentally painful."


    "He is conscious, but only consciousness is left, all the pain can be felt, but he can''t say anything."


    Long Zhan took a deep breath and directly said: "You take me, I''m going to give people back."


    Before leaving, Long Zhan took the "Thyme" on the ground and hid it quietly. He saw the look of the tall boss, and now it may really be that death is better than living.


    When we arrived at the gate of the prison, there were many people who were busy alive. These were Liu Tian''s numerous crimes. The people he quietly experimented with here could have seen thousands of dragons, and they saw the dragon battle, and those people gathered quickly.


    "I''m going to take away the individual." The clerks were all stunned. "Who are you going to take away? There are no more living people inside."


    Long Zhan completely ignored it, and went straight in. The youngest man led the way and saw the tall boss who was already like a dead man.


    "Old eight, this is the tallest boss, you look at it."


    His current experience can be said to be inferior to the dead. The whole body is smelly and smelly, and the whole body is already rotten piece by piece, and the wound is still covered with flies and parasites.


    This is really no different than life and death.

 Chapter 1390： Depressed sight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing what this prison looks like, the Dragon Wars have a nausea impulse, which is extremely dirty, there is no hope at all, all of them are black stained with blood, heavy and depressing, see When he was old, Long Zhan couldn''t help but cough a few times and turned his head to watch.


    He has been tortured miserably, and there is still a dark tide 222 wet, snakes, rats, insects and ants, everywhere, the rancid smell makes it difficult to breathe. At this time, someone came up and couldn''t help covering it. The nose began to greet the people behind: "Why are there people who are dead, rotten and smelly here, come here quickly and take him away."


    They did not know that the Dragon War was here to find this person.


    "Youngest, take this person away." Long Zhan, regardless of the bureaucracy here, directly ordered the youngest, and the people here still do not understand the use of this already rotten meat.


    The third son did not dislike it. He went up, put the man off the iron hook, and carried it on his shoulders. He would go back to his mansion and talk about it.


    ...


    In his sleep, Ye Xuan was suddenly awakened by the cold sweat of his nightmare. When he woke up, he found that the whole room was dim, which was extremely depressing. There was still a person sitting beside the bed. That person was Liu Piao. With the wind.


    Liu Piaopiao watched Ye Xuan wake up, she didn''t know how long it had been here, but she stood up immediately, picked up the soup on the table and came to Ye Xuan''s bed, gently wanting to feed him Drink it.


    The soup is still warm, neither cold nor hot, but Liu Piaopiao still tasted it with a delicate spoon, and she was satisfied, she let Ye Xuan go to drink, Ye Xuan waved his hand, but First I got off the bed and walked in front of the curtain. I pulled it hard and found that it was grey and dusty outside. I felt like the sky wanted dust.


    "It''s going to be a heavy snow, how come this year''s snow came so slowly." Ye Xuan looked at the sky outside and sighed softly.


    Liu Piaopiao put down the soup in his hand, and then stood together with Ye Xuan: "The snow is white, I really hope to get down soon."


    "Yes, do you want to cover the blood flowing on your hand?" Ye Xuan suddenly said aloud.


    Liu Piaopiao''s tears were a bit overwhelming, but he still stubbornly said nothing.


    Ye Xuan walked to the desk and saw that the sealed document had not moved at all. He picked it up and threw it **** the table: "Look, please take a good look."


    Liu Piaopiao spoke: "I don''t need to watch it anymore, I know all of them."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Do you know everything, or do you just know a part?"


    Liu Piaopiao took the document, but put it down again: "Is there any difference between knowing everything and knowing a part?"


    Ye Xuan stopped talking to her at this time, but put on a coat and walked out the door.


    On the third and ninth lunar month, Ye Xuan put on a coat, even barefooted, as soon as he went out, he felt that his face was cool. Looking up, it was snow. This snow finally came down, and one Hair is out of control.


    Dong''er suddenly rushed out from another room, also in thin clothes. The child didn''t know anything, just knew it was snowing, it was already snowing, and he could play happily and carefree.


    Three or five servants chased him in the back. Some people took meals, others took soup, as well as clothes, shoes, hats, Ye Xuan saw his son, and his mood became abnormal. Relaxed, smiled, then turned around and went out.


    It''s just that on the street, the winter depression immediately enveloped the whole world. It was dark, hazy, and the busiest street was also a scene of depression. There were more refugees than expected, and some shop owners would generously help out for some undressed people Provide your own threshold, and some will throw some cold food or thick clothes outside, but most of them are still closed and closed, and use the cold door to treat a cold heart.


    "City Lord, why do you go out like this? It''s too cold today and it''s snowing." There was a fat white man with a big smile on his face. He came out with a coat and cotton slippers. This is a bun. The steamed buns at the door of the shop were shot at the door, but few people cared.


    "City Lord, come in and eat some buns."


    Ye Xuan''s stomach started to growl, and the bun became more tempting. There were some displaced refugees around, staring at Ye Xuan and staring at the bun.


    "I bought all your steamed buns. It will be fine if you go to get the money later. Give these steamed buns to people in need here."


    After talking, the boss of Baozipu laughed all over his face: "Okay, City Lord, I will go back and tell people to prepare more buns."


    "Who wants to eat your broken bun, you murderer, you killed my husband ..." A unkempt woman, carrying a girl wrapped in a blanket, the woman seemed to be a lunatic, picked up the stone on the ground, and turned towards Ye Xuan threw it directly on her head, the girl was terrified, but she secretly looked at Ye Xuan.


    "You mad woman, what are you doing ..." The boss first thought of using his body to protect his buns, but slowly, more and more people, some picking stones, some even Grabbed a handful of dirt, and threw them towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t understand: Why did he end this war when he appeared, and this violent 222 chaos, why wouldn''t they be grateful? Why didn''t I get a little recognition because I worked so hard?


    "Come here, come here, come here quickly, protect the city owner quickly." The staff at Baozipu rushed out with "weapons" in their hands, and confronted those people, but there were many people on the opposite side, all Scared and trembling.


    Ye Xuan''s head was smashed by a stone a little bit, but for him nothing mattered, he said nothing, and went on alone.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw an acquaintance. Long Aotian carried the roast chicken in one hand and kept holding hard liquor in his hand. He squatted down the corner like a beggar. Yeah.


    "Don''t you say you''re leaving? Why are you still in the city?"


    Long Aotian looked at Ye Xuan''s dress and drunk, he couldn''t hide it: "What''s wrong, the majestic city master, was this wife driven out of the house?"


    Said to hand this roast chicken forward.

 Chapter 1391： Zhien Yaotuo

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Today''s roast chicken also has white wine, which feels more delicious than ever.


    Ye Xuan and Long Aotian both ate quietly.


    Eating roasted chicken, Ye Xuan came up with many ideas. In the past, he wanted this kind of life, and he did n¡¯t need anything. It was the need to have someone who could speak his heart around him.


    "You said, Long Aotian, Brother Long, how do I do, look at the current Emperor Xuancheng, used to be a place where toilet farts are big, now, you look at now ..." Ye Xuan drank too much and started pointing Jiangshan is now, and began to promote their great achievements.


    Long Aotian was also drunkenly confused about Ye Xuan''s shoulder: "Boy, Niu 222, you are a real Niu 222."


    I hit a drink: "Then you talk about, if you don''t have me, can you do so many careers?" Then lowered his voice and said: "How much dirty work did I do to you ..."


    Ye Xuan was also drunk and dizzy, admitting to nod: "Your credit is not small, your credit is the biggest."


    Long Aotian waved his hand vigorously: "No matter how great the credit, there is no great credit for you, Ye Chengzhu. You have reached today, can you still remember how much dirty things I did to you?"


    At this time, the snow was getting bigger and bigger, and the two people couldn''t feel the cold because the wine was too strong.


    There came a little beggar, no shoes, no coat, wearing coarse shorts and shorts, the whole person shivered, Long Aotian pointed at the little beggar passing by: "Look, Lord of the city, take a good look Right. "


    After finishing talking, Long Aotian started to stand up against the wall, but he drank too much, and he usually got used to drinking good wine. After drinking this kind of wine, he went straight to the top, and fell three times before he was completely stood up. .


    "I saw it, but what can I do? I am the city owner, and I don''t open a relief station ..." Ye Xuan''s voice was a little loud.


    Long Aotian waved his hand, meaning he didn''t tell him, he was going to pee, and Ye Xuan also had a disdainful expression: "Cut, what do you love to do, I''m going to sleep."


    Ye Xuan actually lay in the snow and fell asleep, and it was incredibly sweet to sleep, and made a big dream. It was really everything in the dream. The snow was getting bigger and bigger, waiting for Long Aotian to come back. When he came back dizzy, Ye Xuan was already covered, and no one was found. He even scolded: "This bastard, even ate my chicken and drank my wine, this man went home to sleep Now. "


    Long Aotian was also a serious eyelid fight, and he stumbled to find a place to go to bed.


    ...


    In the Longzhang mansion, Gao Bo was brought here. Longer looked at this person and wanted to help him clean his wounds. He could n¡¯t do it, because if you touched him casually, the minced meat would keep coming. He fell down, and through his trembling look, he knew he still felt it.


    "Aren''t the people in the Emperor Xuancheng all beasts? Why do you want to torture people like this?" The youngest man was very angry and wanted to kill.


    The boss took the "Thyme" secretly hidden just now and put it on the table: "Perhaps, this is really a final destination."


    Everyone present felt that "Thyme" was the best destination for the elder brother, but Long Zhan picked it up and looked at it, remembering Oman''s innocent face. It was really unbearable, and he put it down again. By the way, several people are surrounded by the tall boss, and this "thyme" is in a painful struggle.


    "I think it''s time to inform the little brother named Oman." The most painful thing in life is that the relatives can''t see the last side, and the boss can understand that mood.


    Long Zhan thought for a while: "Since it is his father, he has the right to make the final decision, but there is one thing I still have to say in advance ..."


    "Old eight, you say." The boss looked at the tall boss and said.


    Long Zhan nodded and said, "All I want to say is one point. He was hit by inadvertent gunfire, and the rest of the rest should not be said ..."


    "Old Eight, did you not see what Liu Tian did to him? He was holding someone else''s life to experiment, did you even cover Emperor Xuancheng and cover him? Is it your conscience? Was it eaten by the dog? "


    Suddenly, Long Zhan was furious, and immediately became angry: "Youngest, do you know that a father is a hero to a child? Do you tell him that his father was caught by someone when he was experimenting?" Do n¡¯t you want to destroy him and push him towards a darker world? "


    When Dragon Battle Roar came out, the mood was much better, and then went on to say: "Ye Xuan is great in his heart, he is still so small, some things should not be borne by him ..."


    After Long Zhan finished, everyone calmed down, and the boss patted the shoulder of the third son: "The eighth is right, he is still too young, what have we experienced, should we let him also experience what we experienced? ? "


    However, the third son refused to admit that he pushed away the boss ¡¯s hand and rushed out. The boss wanted to chase, but the dragon warfare did not let him chase: Well, he is so kind ... "The boss also sighed.


    As everyone knows, this Oman has been quietly trailing, he has heard what they said, but his patience is very strong, and he has clearly cried into tears, but he still covered his mouth, that is, let the tears flow, but Don''t let yourself make a sound.


    But everyone''s patience was limited. He couldn''t bear it anymore, and then suddenly stood outside the door. All three people in the house were not ready at the moment, and they were all in vain.


    "Oman ..." Long Zhan cried out, and Oman stood with his eyes red.


    Long Zhan looked at him and said, "You all know?"


    Oman nodded: "Thank you, I know it all, you helped me bring my father back, and I thank you." In front of the three people, Poutong fell to his knees and kowtowed on the ground.


    "What are you doing, we ..." Longer hurried forward to support him.


    But Oman just refused to get up: "No, my father said, Zhien wants to report, you can let me take a last look at my father, I am very happy, but I want to stay with him alone ..."


    Dragon Warfare nodded: "Okay, let''s go out first." He said that three people went out, and then left Oman alone. When he closed the door, he looked back.


    But at this time, the youngest rushed out and encountered a pile of snow.

 Chapter 1392： God ’s opportunity to eliminate harm for the people ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing this pile of snow, I suddenly couldn''t come from one place. I couldn''t help but picked up the stones on the ground and threw it over. But just after it was thrown out, the snow moved, and the third child broke down when he thought about it. There must be someone inside. The youngest has a good heart. Why do you fall asleep here? You will be frozen to death.


    Seeing this man''s thin clothes, he speeded up the process, and pulled out two legs. It was really as hard as stone. If it is not saved, it will really freeze into a freezer. Pulling the leg with a violent force, he almost scared him to sit on the ground.


    Originally thinking of saving people, how could he be? Digging out from the inside, it turned out to be Ye Xuan!


    The person he hated most, Ye Xuan.


    The third child could not help pinching 222 to hold his fist, and the click sounded. Is this an opportunity given to me every day? Give me a chance to get revenge? The electric knife in his hand could not help but appeared.


    "Revenge, I must revenge!" The youngest thought came out one by one.


    ...


    Long Zhan and others were in a low mood, so they thought about going to the hospital to see Liu Che and Lao Wu.


    As soon as I entered the door, the old man just wanted to soothe his face, and he suddenly became excited. The boss looked at his expression and said, "Isn''t I not coming to see you in a while? Don''t be so excited, you see Look, your eyes are going to stare out ... "


    Lao Wu recovered much faster than Liu Che, but it was only one day. He was already able to walk, and when he came down, he asked directly: "The third one, why did the third one not come with you."


    The boss didn''t know what to say for a time, and he didn''t know where the third was, but he said with a smile: "How come I can''t come over with the eighth, I still have to wait for the third."


    At this time, Liu Che, who was lying on the bed, said: "I had a feeling of uneasiness just now. I just calculated it and found that the third child might have a disaster ..."


    Long Zhan was also stunned, but he didn''t take it seriously: "It''s okay, sir, you''re so worried. The youngest one felt bored in his heart and went out to breathe."


    However, although Long Zhan said so, this mood was still not very comfortable. The boss did not have much to think about, but when Liu Che said this, his heart began to drum up. Long Zhan glanced at the boss: "Otherwise we go out to find Looking for him? It should be nearby. "


    The boss also nodded: "Well, we went out to find him, just came together just now, and said he wanted to breathe ..."


    The boss''s speech was even more rigorous. The fifth old man was relieved, but the old man cheated this way, but he could not hide Liu Che. He saw at a glance that there should be some minor contradictions, although it was not a big deal. But it is not a good thing.


    "You have a good rest here, let''s go out and see him."


    The two men came out without waiting a minute before and after. The boss rarely smoked, but at this time he ordered one: "Eighth, this gentleman said that the third was in trouble. Is it a big trouble or a little trouble?" "


    In fact, Dragon Warfare is also inaccurate, and can only look up at the sky.


    "It''s better to believe it than not to believe it. Let''s go and see. The words of the husband have been fulfilled from the beginning to now." The two decided not to separate and went to find together. They also thought that the third one should not What happened, in Emperor Xuancheng, he did not have an enemy, and the character of the third son was not just a person who caused trouble, even if someone caused him, it is estimated that the average person is not his opponent.


    As everyone knows, it really is not far away. This youngest man and Ye Xuan are already fighting. The youngest one finally seems to be possessed by the **** of hatred. Just when he wants to succeed, Ye Xuan seems to have the perception Yes, I woke up suddenly, staring at the person coming, and the electric knife on this hand.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan, who was awake, was naturally not the opponent, but he wanted to run, but he didn''t happen to be Ye Xuan''s opponent. He was directly blocked.


    When the third boy looked at the status quo, he did not run away at that time, and directly took out his most powerful trick. His whole body was white with lightning, and he became the "Thor."


    "You have done all your bad things and you have to be a good person. I am the vengeance of thousands and thousands of people who have been hurt by their souls." At this time, the two people fought, and there were many people gathered around them. Xuan''s reputation plummeted, and even many people were on the side of the youngest.


    "This murderer, we used to trust him so much and love him so much that he killed our family."


    The sound around him is getting higher and higher, and the youngest man seems to have been encouraged by some kind, but it has become even more fierce: "I see it, this is the end of your sins."


    Although Ye Xuan is very self-blaming, he will find a way to make up for all this, but like a young man attacking like this, he will never accept it, nor will he just obediently take a fight because of the sound of the people around him. Ye Xuan is absolutely impossible.


    So he sneered: "Well, your incompetent rat generation is also worthy of talking to me about the truth. Today I will see what you have."


    The power of the third son''s body was suddenly released, and it was simply gorgeous. At this time, there was a thunderstorm in the sky, which directly hit the body of the third son. The third son felt the power in his body. More must come out ...


    "Did you see it? God is on my side today, and you will take the life of your dog thief." Ye Xuan will not have any more nonsense with him. Ye Xuan is one: "I don''t It will allow people who have no reason to blame themselves for no reason. "


    But Ye Xuan did not dare to be negligent. He could feel that the power of the third son was not just playing around. He had to deal with it with all his strength. At this time, the thunder **** of the third incarnation directly flew over, and Ye Xuan was the same, although The clothes were not good but they were still smart. The first collision between the two people was indiscriminate and both were beaten out by the other party.


    "Old eight, someone over there, will it be the third." The force they collided and exploded together could be transmitted far away, and Dragon Warfare used the spiritual force very carefully, and immediately felt no it is good.


    "No, this is Brother 3 and Brother Ye Xuan ... how did the two get together ..."


    The boss was also stunned: "Old eight, you are not wrong, the third one is going to challenge Ye Xuan ... what''s wrong with him, is his brain kicked by a donkey?"


    The boss knows that the third son is not Ye Xuan''s opponent at all. It can even be said that Ye Xuan can hang him three times with a little thumb.

 Chapter 1393： Work together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s wine strength has not diminished, and there is still a frozen body, which is shaken from left to right, suppressed by the youngest man under full strength. It seems to be retreating. Ye Xuan also feels very difficult, but from the battle Judging from experience, it may be that the third son has the upper hand, but Ye Xuan is looking for a suitable opportunity. This opportunity is a sure win.


    After all, the strength gap is here, and the youngest one hasn''t realized this problem yet. He is playing more and more, and the voices of the people around him are getting higher and higher, which gives him an illusion, that is this In a moment, the third child was invincible himself.


    "Look, you little man, today I will take your dog''s life." The strongest trick in the form of Thor is "Spear of Vengeance", which concentrates all the power on one point like a spear. He threw it out, and this move was really powerful. Ye Xuan felt it. The strength was so powerful that he had no marginal strength. Suddenly, he realized that he was retreating.


    After seeing those behind them, they didn''t even know what was going to happen. Ye Xuan''s choice was only two ways, one way to eat this one, but it will hurt, and it will open, but everyone behind To pay the price of life.


    "Is this your justice? Do you want to sacrifice innocent people?"


    Ye Xuan shouted, but now the youngest man has been completely engulfed by this force: "Hahaha, now I know what it is to be afraid, and I still have to tell me these principles. If you want to say, just Go talk to those who died in your hands. "


    "It''s an arrogant tone, look at the people behind me." At this time, Ye Xuan had made up his mind that he had to eat this trick directly. He hadn''t contributed anything at all just now, which put his own "desperate" "Jalan" propped up, folded his hands together, followed by the trick of the youngest.


    But the power is too strong, Ye Xuan hard to eat it is really difficult, but it must be resisted, otherwise the person behind him will suffer, but Ye Xuan really can''t figure out, why the third trick is actually It is so strong that "Desperate Jialan" is a bit overwhelming.


    "Don''t you give up yet?" Ye Xuan shouted and glanced at the crowd behind them. They hadn''t realized the danger and the danger. Ye Xuan had considered it, but he was too late to condense his strength. Too.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" The boss came over and rushed into the crowd, and found another thing. In order to destroy Ye Xuan, the youngest was about to consume his life force, old. After hearing the boss''s voice, it seemed that the whole person was going to faint, just like it was not him.


    Only then did I suddenly understand that my own trick would kill everyone here, and then watch Ye Xuan''s resistance to death, in order not to let this original farce become a disaster.


    "Wake up, hurry up and put out your tricks." Ye Xuan is still concentrating his strength, but he finds that it is totally impossible. The trick of the third boy has been completely out of control, and he will start to run like hell, and he will be guided The sky''s thunder, which continues to develop in this way, is that the third child can''t control himself.


    "Hurry up, everyone will flash away, I can''t control my power."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan was suddenly shocked and directly cursed: "What, you can''t control it anymore, how can you asshole!"


    The third trick of the third child really caused a natural disaster. The sky thunder fell from the sky, crackling, destroying the house, and breaking the road.


    In such a scene, the onlookers know that this is the time when the disaster is coming, and they will start to disperse, but where can they run? The scope of the third boy''s tricks began to grow larger and larger, Ye Xuan''s "Desperate Jialan" can only be controlled, but can not be used to offset it.


    Because there are still many powers that are continually replenished from heaven, they are not given any chance at all.


    Fire breathed in Long Zhan''s eyes and took a deep breath. His "Desperate Jia Lan" was put directly on his body, and then suddenly between the two people he used his shoulder to resist the trick of the youngest.


    "Lao Ba, what are you doing? If you get out of control, you will be directly involved ..." The youngest man shouted directly.


    Ye Xuan also shouted loudly: "Zhan''er, are you crazy? Hurry up and let me deal with it."


    But Dragon Warfare would not listen to them at all. He wanted to use brute force to reverse the direction of the third trick. He could launch 222 directly from the sky and send it to outer space.


    But who can think of it, this trick is so powerful that it can''t be carried at all, directly pressing on him, as if carrying a Taishan on his back, he kneels on the ground without paying attention.


    "Lao Ba." The third boy knew that he had to be the bell man to solve the ring. He was not very skilled at this. It was really the first time he released it. The previous experiment was only successful once, but he did not I know that no matter how strong he is, he is not as strong as nature. I can''t think of absorbing so much powerful force, I can''t bear it.


    So the third child is now beginning to try to converge this power and reclaim him into his body, but is this power still his previous power? This has become the power of lightning in nature.


    "Youngest, don''t do stupid things. You are taking it back forcibly now. You can''t bear it. Now you all come to listen to me ..." said Long Zhan.


    The addition of Dragon Warfare is not without effect. This force has stabilized at least a lot, and then said to Ye Xuan:


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I have temporarily controlled this power. Can you create an angle so that he can launch directly into the sky?"


    Ye Xuan immediately understood that the Dragon War was to let the third son hit his trick directly into the sky. Ye Xuan nodded: "Yes, but the angle will not be very large."


    Because this power has become very strong, even Ye Xuan ca n¡¯t change too much, but the Dragon Warfare nodded, and then said to the youngest, "Youngest, you start to charge now, as long as the angle is right, you can directly Put it all the way up to the sky, as far as you can. "


    The third boy was stunned for a moment, and now he dared not speak, but just nodded blankly and agreed.


    "OK, I will."


    "Zhan''er, I can only create a little opportunity to see this opportunity." Ye Xuan took a deep breath. If he doesn''t want to destroy the entire Emperor Xuancheng, now he can only fight.


    "But warfare, the opportunity I created, then all the pressure is on you."

 Chapter 1394： Brothers together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon Warfare was fully prepared. Ye Xuan saw the man''s expression and immediately understood it. Now is the time to let go, for the people of Emperor Xuan City, but also for Emperor Xuan City, he I also saw the determination and perseverance of the Dragon War.


    "Okay, you hold on, come on." Ye Xuan is still improving his strength. The third man''s trick has really changed his angle so much, but at the same time, the expression of Dragon Battle has become more and more difficult to look. , The entire face turned into a purple sauce, and it was almost at its extreme ...


    "The third ... I can''t hold it anymore. Let''s go out quickly." This force is stronger than Dragon Warfare imagined. When it was pressed on him, it felt like it was about to collapse.


    The third son also shouted, "Okay, eighth, just wait for you." Said that the third son suddenly released his own trick, and he saw the white with a thick Ziguang''s lightning sword directly destroyed an entire row of houses, followed a pre-arranged curve, and flew directly into the sky.


    Suddenly the entire sky changed color, it seemed like the end of the world. At first glance, the dragon warn, I did n¡¯t think that the energy was so huge, just send 22 shots 111 to go out. Now it is changing in the sky. Landing on the ground can cause tons of damage.


    "Not good, get down quickly, get down quickly." Long Zhan shouted, and the youngest man realized that he had caused such a terrible disaster, and he was panicked at once, like a puppet, the boss rushed to the youngest man directly Pressed under his body.


    "Zhan''er, now only you and I can stop this temporary difficulty ..." Looking at the lightning bombardment in the sky and the people who fled below, many people were already injured, but Ye Xuan did not consider himself , But made a very dangerous decision.


    Long Zhan froze a little, but immediately read something different from Ye Xuan''s firm eyes. Ye Xuan was suddenly agitated, and his heart was warm ... feeling the previous Brother Ye Xuan is back.


    "Zhan''er, we can only rely on the two of us now. These people must protect us together. My own strength is not enough." Ye Xuan reached out his hand and faced the dragon battle.


    Long Zhan nodded fiercely, at this moment there was no gap, no need to speak and already knew each other''s thoughts, the eyes of both of them appeared different colors at the same time, and then the two huge and extremely "dead" "Jalan" all stood up.


    "You all come under us." Suddenly it felt like a cloudy day, but the lightning was gone, and then looked up, the two "giants" stood on their heads, spread their hands, helped them to lighten both Blocked, it will no longer be struck by lightning.


    "Lao Ba ..." The third boy looked at the sky. Dragon War was helping him. The disaster was brought out by his own hands, but it was these innocent people who suffered. The third boy looked at the pictures around him. The helpless face suddenly felt like a sinner, a sinner with no evil.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, how is this strength still being strengthened, what is going on." The two of them held up a life-protecting 222 umbrella for the underground people, but they found out that the third trick was The sky is still absorbing energy. He seems to be swallowing everything. Ye Xuan is also a bitter supporter, but sometimes he can''t hold it.


    It was at this time that Fang Mu and Bing Qingya, who were far away in Yunhuang, suddenly looked at the East at the same time, and the power in their bodies began to become restless, as if they were unusually excited and active.


    "Is there another element appearing?" Fang Mu said, looking at Dongfang unbearably.


    Bing Qingya also felt it, and said with a smile: "But this element seems to have a bad temper, not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Then the two of them looked to the east at the same time. At this time, someone came to call them two and discussed the night raid tonight.


    "Boss, this is your trick, do you have no solution at all?" The boss said to him by holding the younger.


    The third son also shook his head: "There is no way, there is really no way, because I haven''t mastered this skill too well."


    The third son also regrets it now, but since he caused it, let him solve it himself.


    "Boss, I''ll solve this matter." The youngest started struggling, and seemed to want to do something.


    The boss is just holding him down: "Boss, how do you solve it, how do you end?"


    The third son took a deep breath: "I naturally have my way to solve it, you let me go."


    The boss sees that the third son is going to do stupid things, but he doesn''t know what he is going to do, just hold him tightly: "No, you must do stupid things, I can''t let go of you."


    "Flashed away." Suddenly, the youngest man seemed to be full of power, and instantly turned into a thunderous form, pushing the boss directly to the side ...


    "Zhan''er, hold on." Ye Xuan looked at Long Zhan and couldn''t hold on, meaning that he could only cheer him up. If he insisted for more than a second, there was hope for a second.


    "Oh, I''m in trouble. It seems you can''t do it without me." Suddenly a voice made both people seem to be full of hope at the same time.


    At this time, a huge "Desperate Jialan" stood up again. It was Xuan Xiao. When Xuan Xiao saw the situation here, he was the first to come over and resist the restless sky thunder together.


    "Master." Long Zhan''s face appeared happy.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly: "You may have come too late, have you overslept?"


    Xuan Xiao glanced at Ye Xuan, looking at his dress, and also smiled coldly: "Yeah, I won''t be like you, and run out like this."


    "I shouldn''t have come to your Emperor Xuan City, so many things have happened ..." At this time, Gong Ming also arrived, and at the same time the power of the Holy Light began to provide them with endless power.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s exert our greatest strength and see if we can use our strength to offset this strength."


    This is the last hope. The three said at the same time: "Okay, it seems that they can only fight this wave."


    At the same time, the boss yelled at Thor who had transformed into the third: "Boss, what the **** are you doing."


    The third man was taking a separate action and took a deep breath. He thought in his heart: "Since this disaster was caused by me, since there can be one, there will be a second, as long as the same power can be created again. , Maybe it can be offset. "

 Chapter 1395： Crossover

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The efforts of the four people still couldn''t completely stop the huge explosion in the sky, and the situation seemed very dangerous.


    At this time, the youngest man also did his best. Once he could do it, then he could certainly do it for the second time. At this time, the dragon battle just accidentally glanced over here and saw the look of the younger man. Flustered.


    "Youngest, what are you doing?" Long Zhan shouted.


    Ye Xuan, Xuan Xiao and Gong Ming all looked at it at the same time. They knew the idea of ??the youngest, and Gong Min''s heart was already cold: "It''s over, this is really a mess."


    But it was too late, because the third son had already finished the preparation work, and it was already aimed at the thunder team on that day.


    "Don''t be distracted, don''t think so much, let''s increase the strength to the maximum at the same time." Ye Xuan shouted, Dragon Warfare also knew that it was already powerless, but it was not ineffective. This is a stalemate phase, but this is the meaning of the sky, manpower must not win the sky.


    "Sir, what will happen to your youngest ..." The fifth old looked at the extreme weather outside the window and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Liu Che tilted his head, and then sighed and said, "This is the instability of the celestial phenomena, and that is the sign of the crossover."


    The fifth son suddenly didn''t understand.


    "Sir, crossing the robbery? Who is crossing the robbery?" The old five said with a smile, curious.


    Liu Che stopped talking. Of course it was the oldest man who went through the robbery. He went to see a new world and reached a new height. If he can''t go through the war, he will disappear.


    He also wanted to figure out the matter of the youngest man in advance, but crossing the robbery was a matter of heaven, and the heaven was invincible, and it could only suppress his own heart.


    "Relax with peace of mind, I think Mr. Long will find the youngest." Liu Che called the nurse, helped him turn 222, and lay down on his side, not looking at the fifth, but just closed his eyes and thought The whole body was uncomfortable and suddenly opened his eyes, which scared the old five and sat on the ground.


    "You ... what are you doing, how can you look at me like this?" Liu Che was surprised.


    Sitting on the ground, the old five also wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead: "Why did you suddenly open your eyes, but it scared me to death, I just wanted to ask you, is it the third child you said? . "


    Lao Wu is not so stupid, what he has heard from the words, Liu Che will not hide him, nodded and said: "Yeah, I figured it out, this young man hit such a robbery, it is his good fortune¡­¡­"


    The old five thought for a while and said, "Yeah, I remember you once counted every one of us once. The third one has a lot of fate, but he is lucky and can be lucky."


    Liu Che nodded with a smile, but Liu Che was very clear in his heart: "This may be the last life, but after experiencing the matter of the yellow five, it is actually their other life. For this life, Liu Che does not Dare to count, but he feels bad. "


    Liu Che thought about it and said, "Well, what you said is quite right. The third boy will be ill at ease." Then Liu Che closed his eyes and he needed a rest.


    "Sir, don''t do stupid things anymore ..." The four people working together against Tianlei felt wrong. This force seemed to be conscious. They began to condense themselves, because they began to gather together and they would It became so powerful that the four of them could hardly sustain it.


    "I do everything by myself, you don''t have to control me anymore." The younger seemed to have more power, the more confident he became, not because of self-expansion 222, but because he finally knew that the one in his own body If there is nothing like a shadow, it is now the sky thunder.


    He could feel that the reason that the thunder was dissatisfied with him that day, the youngest did not know, but since it had already come out, it was clear that the main goal of the thunder was not this Emperor Xuan City, nor Ye Xuan, Dragon War , Xuan Xiao and Gong Ming, and this is the third one.


    Tian Lei was awakened, also because of the look of Gong Min ¡¯s Thor, which really angered him, letting him see the look of the third son, as if he was out of breath, but the third son felt the same way, Seeing this guy, there was an urge to kill him.


    "Youngest, this is not the time for you to be brave." Long Zhan also felt it. The thunder target was the youngest that day. Such a powerful force will definitely die. Ye Xuan shouted at this time: "Zhan''er, don''t divide Heart, we attack together, quickly offset, or your friend is in danger. "


    The dragon battle immediately began to adjust, and the strength was still once improved. At this time, a loud noise came from around me. The dragon battle was shocked. The third trick was directly released, facing the sky. Tuan Tianlei. Ye Xuan also felt bad, because their power seemed to be taken away, and they were all absorbed by Thunder Cloud.


    "It''s not good, our strength has been absorbed and quickly withdrawn." But this time is too late, and their strength can no longer be withdrawn. The three huge "Desperate Jialan" seem to be All the absorbed beverages have been eaten in, and this is not finished. Thundercloud blasted the absorbed power and his own power into the third.


    "Youngest." Long Zhan shouted.


    Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao pulled him around, too late, this force is too strong, even the Dragon War will be directly swept in.


    Now the youngest third did not think, why his power turned out to be a fast-track for thunder to come that day, but no matter whether he believed or not, the youngest third was surrounded by great power directly.


    "Boss." The boss rushed desperately, and the Dragon War also saw it, feeling his heart was broken, because he watched the boss eaten directly by this force, and he could do nothing.


    "Boss, why are you so stupid." The third son''s already blown dust is not left, but he still has a little consciousness, but the consciousness is very weak, and he is very tired. Self-blame and restlessness.


    "Boss, why are you so stupid, your brother hasn''t found it yet, why are you dying with me." The third son is full of self-blame, but he is getting more and more tired. But he was still puzzled.


    What the **** is this, and how does it feel weird? What is that bouncing guy in front of me, like a child?

 Chapter 1396： Child

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This kid made the third boy look very upset, and he seemed to be trapped here just like himself. He ran back and forth in his body, anxious and frightened, and brought some humor and humor, he ran here Those who ran over wanted to leave from here, but couldn''t find the door at all.


    "But what is this place, why are you here?" The youngest shook his head vigorously to make his sleepy look a little more energetic, and then walked to the front of the 22-foot kid , Originally wanted to help him, but who knows, this child of 22-socks with bare farts suddenly jumped up when he saw the third son, and also chattered, listening to the third son''s upset.


    "Your child is so polite, I came here to look for you kindly and want to take care of you. There is a companion on Huangquan Road. You are like this ... hey ... why do you spit on me ..."


    The child with bare 222 strands spit at the youngest one. The third one was a little anxious. In the past, he lifted his legs upside down. Only the child with 22 strands of bare farts had the height of the second leg of the third brother. Is a breeze.


    "Look what else can you do as a little boy ..." Then you walked behind your back casually, looking at it in private, there was no white, no southeast and northwest, no up and down, left and right, you seemed to be floating in the air: "Is this hell? I brought the boss in, so why can''t I see the boss?"


    "Oops." The third son was thinking about it, and suddenly felt the pain in the back of the needle, just for a moment, just wanted to touch it, and then it was all at once, and the third youngest thought was the ghost of the little fart boy, and took him from the back. He took it to the front and looked at his scratching face, and his face was flushed.


    "You just bit me, did you want to go to the toilet? Anyway, there is no one else here, you are bare, you are so shy, just go to the toilet." : "No, you are dead, will you still use the toilet?"


    The third son muttered to himself here. Suddenly he saw the child and spit out a lightning from his mouth. When the youngest looked at it, he was suddenly taken aback, without hitting him, and directly hit him in the face. The third child almost got scared, but it didn''t do anything. It hit him in the face, but it seemed to be a needle stick, and I remembered it immediately, the feeling on the back just now.


    The third son suddenly realized something: "I know, you are the thundercloud, you killed me, and you didn''t get any good." The one who can release lightning is the thundercloud, and the little fart child realizes not OK, wow wow wow hands and start running, but this place is an endless loop place, this child runs from there, and finally has to pass by the youngest one.


    "Let you run, I won''t catch you today, just watch me smash your 222 shares of fart, even if you kill me, you still kill the boss, today I will smash your 222 shares of fart, Then I will eat you. "The youngest reached out and grabbed it, just like a chicken, and grabbed it, squatted down, carrying his belly on the leg 222, one hand pressed, the other With one hand directly towards the fart 222 strands, slap, slapped on the top.


    "22 farts, I kill you, I don''t want to kill you." The little fart kid stared at his limbs, but the third child was to fight, keep beating, keep beating, the little fart boy was crying. , But crying and crying, the youngest feels not right, this little fart child''s body is getting thinner and thinner, and getting thinner and lighter, as if it has become transparent.


    In the end, it disappeared, the shadow of the little fart disappeared, and the crying gradually faded away. At the end, everything disappeared, and then a strong light hit directly. The youngest felt his eyes seemed to be Just like being blind, busy covering your eyes with your hands.


    "What''s the matter, my eyes, my eyes." The third son''s eyes hurt like a needle stick. On the other side, the boss was not drawn in, but kicked out with a force. And when the two forces collided together, they finally went directly into the body of the third son. The third son shouted, and then everything ended.


    Several people like Dragon Warfare came around. The people around them also watched the disaster stop. They looked at each other inconceivably. As long as they found nothing, they ran away at the fastest speed. How fast you can run, how fast you are, is to fear that there will be any disasters and involve them.


    "Boss ... Boss ... you wake up ... you wake up, boss ..." Long Zhan found the boss, he fell into a faint, coughed a few times and then looked at Long Zhan and said, "I am there. , Am I dead, are you dead too? "


    "No boss, we are still alive, what happened just now, what happened to the youngest?" Long Zhanyi said to the youngest.


    The boss suddenly got excited: "Youngest, hurry up and look for the youngest, I just saw that the thunder cluster directly hit his body, and then tore him to pieces."


    "No boss, did you read it wrong, where is the third son where he is lying, he also lost consciousness." Long Zhan said to the boss.


    The boss did not understand: "How could it be, I saw him torn, how could it be ..."


    At this time, the body of the third child suddenly moved, and Ye Xuan, Xuan Xiao and Gong Ming maintained a high degree of vigilance, but this almost destroyed the man of Dixuan City alone.


    But when they were all on alert, they all sprang out of a little boy with a shiny body, and all three were quite puzzled. This child is too young, almost the size of a palm. Drilled out under the body.


    "What''s this?" Gong Ming couldn''t help but wonder, reaching out and trying to grab it and have a good time, but who knows that this hand hasn''t been caught yet, the little kid''s cheek bulged directly A flash of lightning spewed out, and Gong Ming flew out directly.


    "This kid is born with a powerful force, and you are really courageous. Just touch it so easily." Ye Xuan and Xuan Xiao both saw it, but Gong Ming didn''t know it, so I ate such a one. Secret loss.


    "You knew me and told me earlier, I was burnt directly, and you were very happy watching my excitement." Gong Ming jumped out of a pile of rubble and could not help but toss himself Head, but his face was darker than the bottom of the pot.

 Chapter 1397： Must compensate me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Now Gong Ming said that no one listened, because at this time, the third child actually sat up like a corpse. After seeing these three faces, Ye Xuan naturally didn''t need to say much. The remaining two faces also It can be said that it is a household name. When he was in Tuertu, he also read the report.


    It is Xuan Xiao and Gong Min, and their strength is one-on-one, and they must be at the same level as Ye Xuan. The three persons with strength are also unparalleled. The third child was suddenly stunned. Then look at Emperor Xuan now. The bleak look of the city, the ruins of the ruins, it is simply a ruin, it is not too much to say hell.


    "Wouldn''t it be involved, they also came to hell, wouldn''t they come to settle accounts with me, but is this really hell?" The third man was full of doubts.


    And at this time, the 222 bare-footed little fart boy came out next to him, and the third boy suddenly forgot everything, grabbed one and grabbed it, and pressed it on the ground to start beating his 222 strands of fart. .


    "When you are beaten, you have to be beaten. You suddenly ran away, is it too disrespectful to me ..." While swearing, he was beaten, and the 222-unit bare fart Farts baby crying.


    "Actually ... it was just beaten like this, don''t know to resist?" Xuan Xiao looked shocked, Gong Gong also came up, just touched, just lost his life by electricity, this will Just ... Gong Ming couldn''t help swallowing, what the identity of this man is.


    "The third boy."


    At this time, the third son woke up, and the dragon battle came with the boss. The youngest looked at both of them, and squinted his head. There was a sense of guilt: "Boss, eighth, I''m sorry, but you are also involved. , I will be a bull and a horse in my next life, and repay your kindness. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Let''s talk about what happened later."


    The third son still didn''t understand it, and his head was even crooked: "We are not dead yet?" When Dragon Warfare came, he hugged him: "No, you are both alive, which is really great."


    But at this time, the boss actually came up, and gave the third one a heavy punch. The punch of the third one was completely fooled by the second monk: "Look at the good things you do, how many innocent people almost get you Implicated? "


    The third son sat on the ground and looked at the boss seriously and angry. It felt terrible. The boss was their father and their elder brother, but every time they protected them, they never had such a big fire on them.


    The third son knew he was not dead, but he was still very happy, but when he saw the surroundings, many people were injured because of him, and then he bowed his head and went: "Sorry, boss."


    The boss still refused to accept him. He grabbed his clothes and said aloud: "If we want to take revenge, we must use the Zhengda bright way to duel, instead of this way."


    This sentence made Long Zhan and Ye Xuan feel deeply moved.


    Ye Xuan also came over and looked at a few of them and said: "The crimes that Emperor Xuancheng committed against you at that time, I do not deny that if you want to avenge me and want my life, you can always challenge me, But what kind of mistakes did you commit? "


    At this moment, Long Zhan didn''t expect Ye Xuan to say so. The boss said at this time: "I am their boss, I haven''t disciplined my younger brother. You want my life, well, I Will give you your life. "


    The boss stood up, although there was a big gap in strength, but he didn''t have the slightest timid meaning in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Boss, one person is responsible for the other, and the boss is the fault I committed. Of course, I will bear it. I have to pay the price and want my life. Just use my life."


    The 222 bare-footed kid fart stood in front of the youngest and stretched out his hands. He was angry, but it was too cute, and he would definitely not let him do it ...


    Long Zhan also stood up and said: "Brother Ye Xuan, you know, I will definitely not let you do it with them. Brother Ye Xuan, if you really want to deal with him, you must pass me."


    Ye Xuan stared fiercely at Dragon Warfare: "Zhan''er, you really grew up. Don''t forget, everything you have today is Emperor Xuancheng, I gave it to you."


    At this time on the scene, the atmosphere suddenly became tense again.


    Gong Ming looked helpless at this scene, and said: "Why, just destroyed some houses, no one was killed or injured, just some injured. In fact, I can help. Why should I do this."


    Gong Ming said to Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao smiled: "How long have you known Ye Xuan?"


    Gong Xing froze: "How long has it been ..."


    He really did not deliberately estimate: "It is a period of time anyway."


    Xuan Xiao said: "It seems that you still don''t understand him, how love Ye Xuan is, now he can''t bear to kill these people."


    But at this time, Long Zhan said something that shocked everyone: "I know that when I find Ying Yao and kill him, I will commit suicide and give everything I have back to you and the emperor. Xuancheng. "


    Hearing what Long Zhan said, Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but cover his face: "Why should I say this, my stupid apprentice."


    "Oh, okay, Zhan''er, we will talk about what happened after that, but now your brother has caused damage to Emperor Xuancheng, how can I compensate me?"


    Long Zhan immediately said: "Brother Ye Xuan, what do you say?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression became strange: "Will you listen to me?"


    Long Zhan looked back and looked at the boss and the youngest. They all nodded so that Long Zhan could speak: "Yes, you say it."


    "Okay." Ye Xuan said aloud: "Since you destroyed my Emperor Xuancheng as it is now, then you all left me to do the grudge, when did you restore all the places you destroyed to When will you leave? "


    At this time, all three were stunned. The boss and the third looked at each other: "Is it really that simple?"


    After finishing talking, Ye Xuan turned around and left, leaving a few people messy in the wind.


    "Sir, the sky outside is getting clearer." The old man looked at the sky outside in the room, and another thing was happening where he could not see.


    "I have waited for you for a long time, and I can''t think of catching up now. It''s really slow enough."

 Chapter 1398： The ghost king wants to see him

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian and Xiao Xu ran along the road, they were afraid of chasing soldiers behind them, but they did not expect that there was a roadblock in front. When Xiao Xu saw the coming person, he was almost paralyzed. Qin Wushuang, his Ying Yao was still around, and the two seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.


    Qin Wushuang came down from a round stone, and Xiao Xu first covered Liu Tian behind him. Now, looking at Qin Wushuang, he seems to have been injured, but even if he was interrupted by two legs, two arms, he The strength of Xiao Xu is not comparable to that of Liu Tian.


    "Wait a minute, let me come here." Xiao Xu adjusted his mind and whispered to Liu Tian.


    Liu Tian didn''t know the origin of this person, so he had to obey Xiao Xu''s arrangement, put away his power temporarily, and go to the side first. But with this casual glance, Liu Tian suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore and turned out to be Yao Yao.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Tian rushed up suddenly, trying to grab Ying Yao and ask.


    But Ying Yao stepped away in one step and said to Liu Tian with a serious tone: "Liu Tian, ??I am also the one you can touch?"


    Liu Tian was stunned, and Ying Yao''s usual relationship with him was not bad. What happened today?


    "Who is he? Why are you with her?" Liu Tian asked loudly.


    Ying Yao smiled coldly: "Oh, who is he? He is my uncle, Long Aotian killed my father, and my uncle Tianba, Ye Xuan, he turned his back on his betrayal, and I went to my uncle, I To kill Emperor Xuancheng, kill Long Aotian, Dragon Battle, and Ye Xuan, and avenge my father and my uncle Tianba. "


    "Impossible." Liu Tian shouted directly. Although Liu Tian became what he is now, no one is human, no ghosts, but all his original intentions were for his sister Liu Piaopiao, now his His heart hasn''t changed, so he never shot these people. He knows how hard these people are when they die.


    "Son Liutian, I will tell you something later, and now we just need to get out." Xiao Xu whispered to him.


    But why did Liu Tian eat his set? Enraged by Ying Yao''s words on the spot, one arrow stepped up, and it was necessary to seize Ying Yao to press on this matter, but suddenly felt a tremendous pressure appearing from behind, which can completely suppress his strength.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible ... I was actually ... afraid ..." Liu Tian looked at his trembling hand, he was afraid, just because of the strange feeling just now, his body was a little stronger Can''t use it.


    Qin Wushuang easily walked to Liu Tian in front of him at this time. Liu Tian looked at him and couldn''t express his anger, but why he couldn''t move at all, he could only stand in front of him.


    "Kneel down." Qin Wushuang spoke slowly, domineering.


    Liu Tian didn''t believe it at all. His body obeyed his orders obediently, and he kneeled on the ground, his eyes widened: "What the **** is this? Why am I not able to resist?"


    But when he knelt down, the feeling of immobility disappeared, and he was so humiliated that Liu Tian finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Come on, what kind of evil door do you mean?" Liu Tian suddenly stood up suddenly, and a huge poisonous snake rose directly into the air from behind. As long as he touched that Qin Wushuang, he would die immediately.


    "Come on to death, this is where you humiliated me." This was originally a sneak attack, and it was still very close. The success rate can be said to be 200%.


    But Qin Wushuang didn''t move, and Ying Yao didn''t move. It was Liu Tian''s trick. It seemed to be smashed directly by an invisible force, and it was scattered in the air and turned into a powder.


    "Sure enough, strong." Xiao Xu watched from the side, Liu Tian was not weak, but he was beaten like a grandson before Qin Wuwei. There was no room for backhand, and the next moment, more humiliating things came, Liu Tian He was just about to stand up and found that his legs were maiming and could not stand up at all.


    "Impossible ... impossible ... it''s completely impossible ... I Liu Tian never kneel down for others." Liu Tian''s heart growled, but his roar could not give him any sense of security, but more and more The fear is even deeper inside.


    Xiao Xu looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart became more and more uneasy. Now he had to run, otherwise they would both die here.


    "Liu Tian, ??you give up, my uncle''s strength is not that you can easily surpass this kind of garbage, it is better to send you a ride first, and then I will send your sister to you to meet in hell." Ying Yao Walking to Liu Tian''s body, she raised her right hand, and Lingli turned her hand into a sharp knife, and looked at Liu Tian''s neck. When the knife went down, her head and body were separated.


    "Dare you dare?" Liu Tian suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at Ying Yao with one glance. These eyes had a kind of power, which turned out to make Ying Yao feel that he couldn''t stop him.


    "It''s time to die, and your mouth is still tough. I will show you whether I dare or not." Ying Yao gritted his teeth, the strength in his hand was stronger, and there was a bad breath in his heart, but Liu Tian was He wanted to resist, but it seemed to be impossible, because the breath in his body was fiercely turbulent, as if it were closed.


    "You''ll die for me." Saying that Ying Yao was just cutting off with a knife.


    Liu Tian knew that he was unable to look back, he could only sneer with his head down: "Okay, you are going to kill me today, otherwise you will all die in my hands in the future."


    This sentence was very light, but when Xiao Xu heard it, he felt a sudden trembling in his heart. He didn''t want to control it anymore. Instead, he fled to Qin Wushuang''s company, maybe he could find a way of life. He didn''t seem to hear what Liu Tian said, but the sound of a great character in his body.


    "Slow down, I have a few words to tell you." Xiao Xu went up and grabbed Ying Yao''s hand.


    Ying Yao stopped, and Qin Wushuang was very dissatisfied. He watched Xiao Xu and said to him: "Xiao Xu, do you know what is going to end against me?"


    Xiao Xu said very aggressively at this time: "Master Qin, the ghost king wants to see him. If you kill him, how will the ghost king explain?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled directly: "Haha, why didn''t the ghost king tell me? Want to see this kid?"

 Chapter 1399： You must take me to

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qin Wushuang laughed out loud, and no one had seen the ghost king, even Qin Wushuang. Xiao Xu moved out the ghost king in front of him, it was really a slapstick, nothing to find trouble, but this is a momentum of comparison, Xiao Xu ¡¯s small heart The jump is about to jump out, but the expression is still calm.


    "Have you ever seen a ghost king?" Xiao Xu had to start preparing ahead of time. He must be strong first. He can only be affirmed now. Qin Wushuang has never seen a ghost king. Then he lied to Qin Wushuang to believe that Liu Heaven is the person whom the ghost king named to see, but it worked, and Qin Wushuang began to doubt.


    "Have you seen the ghost king recently?" Xiao Xu''s heart could finally be released a little after he said this, shaking his head: "I haven''t seen the ghost king, I have never, but Tuoba Zai has seen the ghost king. , Is the oracle he gave me, this is the person the ghost king wants to see, I must take him to the ghost gate. "


    "The ghost king is not in the ghost gate," Qin Wushuang said calmly. Now his power is the largest in the ghost gate, and Xiao Xu also knows that the ghost king is not in the ghost gate, which was originally a battle of wisdom and bravery.


    Xiao Xu calmly said: "Master Qin, how do you know that the ghost king is not in the ghost gate?"


    "There are more than 30,000 people on and off the ghost king. How do you know that the ghost king is not in the ghost gate?" Qin Wushuang began to become more suspicious.


    Xiao Xu went on to say: "I got the exact news, the ghost king is in the ghost gate, but he deliberately concealed his identity, no one knows who he is."


    There are no ghost kings in the ghost gates, but they can continue to develop steadily. Although the dark tide is surging, the surface is still prosperous and the power is constantly expanding. Xiao Xu deliberately lowered his voice at this time and said: "Master Qin, why We can''t cooperate with you, use him to lead the ghost king out, we can make plans for the next step. "


    Qin Wushuang suddenly froze, but the expression disappeared immediately, but sneered: "Cooperation? How to cooperate?"


    Xiao Xu is also the host of the Ghost Gate. He naturally knows some of these things, so he invited Qin Wushuang to say aside: "Master Qin, who is your enemy in the Ghost Gate? It is Meng Po and his hands The impermanent army, since Liu Tian is the man named by the ghost king, why do n¡¯t we take him back and kill him, and then blame Meng Po on him, when the time comes ... "said Xiao Xu was a smirk.


    Qin Wushuang is not so easy to be fooled, but also sneered: "It''s just an old man''s words, how can you be serious? You have never seen a ghost king, why do you believe that he is the person the ghost king wants to see?"


    Xiao Xu thought for a while and then said: "Master Qin, do you know why there is such a powerful poison on the kid?"


    Qin Wushuang understood it immediately, but did not speak. Xiao Xu immediately said: "This poison is given to him by the ghost king. Even if you want to kill him, it is not so easy, and ..." Yao: "I just stopped her just because I didn''t want her to kill her life in vain."


    Qin Wushuang thought about it for a while, and then said: "Okay, then we will meet in the ghost gate." After that, he would turn around and leave.


    Xiao Xu exhaled in his heart and hurriedly called out: "Master Qin, let''s go back together, or we can take care of it along the way."


    Qin Wushuang turned his head and smiled: "Aren''t we going to be shocking when we go back together? We haven''t seen it, and you haven''t said these things to me."


    "Hey ..." I still want to stop people, but there is no chance anymore. Xiao Xu is now putting his heart in his stomach, and it is a dangerous pass, but Xiao Xu does not know how long this lies can deceive. It can only be taken one step at a time.


    Without the approval of Qin Wushuang, Ying Yao was also afraid to move Liu Tian casually, but Liu Tian had already been taught a lot. After Qin Wushuang came over, he had just seen him, and Liu Tian could not move. The body immediately seemed to be loosened, but the whole body was weak.


    "Let''s go." Qin Wushuang said to Ying Yao.


    Ying Yao was puzzled: "Uncle, shall we just leave?"


    Qin Wushuang already had a plan in his mind. No matter what Xiao Xu said was true or false, it was still useful for Xiao Xu to keep it. It is best to use it for himself. Everything should be seen after returning to the ghost gate.


    Ying Yao asked, didn''t get a response, and then turned around and left, so he said nothing.


    After they left, Xiao Xu came out with cold sweat, as if it was washed in water, but although it was deceived, why did Qin Wushuang appear here, and it seemed that he was specifically for Liu Tian.


    "Hey, we can''t go to the Ghost Gate for the time being, to help you find the information, you seem to have been stared at by the Ghost Gate." Liu Tian was subjected to this humiliation, how can he give up? Since he can find an artifact to help himself improve his infinite strength, he is going to die and go.


    "For me, hahaha, I will find the humiliation in the future intact." No matter how Liu Tian is, there is really such a domineering here, think about it and continue to say: "Go on , You better listen to me, otherwise I will kill you. "


    Xiao Xu was helpless: "You are killing me now and you are dead. When you arrive at the ghost gate, I am also dying with you. I am a dead person. I die early and late, aren''t they all dead? Is there anything? difference?"


    Xiao Xu simply sat directly on the ground:


    "Don''t leave, don''t leave now, it is absolutely impossible to leave now, I don''t know what is waiting in front."


    Liu Tian really said to do it, the venom directly penetrated from the body, watching Xiao Xu was very afraid: "What are you doing? If you don''t listen to you, will you kill me?"


    "If you take me to find the artifact you said, I won''t kill you. Are you going or not?" Liu Tian''s poison is so severe that not everyone can eat it.


    Xiao Xu looked at the drop of poison that could corrode a large area of ??poison on the ground, and nodded unbearably: "Well, you first collect your venom, OK? I have a headache and dizziness when I look at your venom. We have something to talk about and discuss. "


    "It''s easy to talk and discuss, that is, we continue to walk, you take me to the ghost gate, and I will solve the rest," Xiao Xu had been cheating. Isn''t that a self-investment in the ghost gate? But if you don''t go, the life on the spot will be gone.


    "Okay, I will go, but I will just take you there. I will not go back to the ghost gate. I will only go back to a dead end."

 Chapter 1400： Thunder Elf

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian agreed to Xiao Xu ¡¯s conditions. As long as he helped him find the ghost door, he would take care of the rest. After Xiao Xu got the reply, he was deeply breathed, but he was also very unreliable. Yes, I still do n¡¯t understand why Qin Wushuang is waiting for him here.


    In other words, the person Qin Wushuang waits here is not Liu Tian and himself. It may have other plans, but his luck is not met, but who can he wait for? Who is it, with such a big energy, can Qin Wushuang wait here personally?


    The third son went out alone, but this would lead a child back. At that time, the fifth son and Liu Che were scared. This kid with a flat fart did n¡¯t know anything about it. There were such nurses and doctors in the hospital. It was here that he ran everywhere with bare farts, and felt very fresh about everything.


    "Where did this child come from?" The fifth child was strange and puzzled.


    Boss and Long Zhan did not intend to say that the young man was almost guilty of a big disaster. It was a face for him and a chance to rehabilitate. However, what is the identity of this child? In a strange space, then he appeared.


    "Is it picked up by the roadside, is there anything you want? It''s cheaper to sell." The youngest child looked at the bare-chested child eating bun''s tofu blatantly, and couldn''t help crying.


    But the little nurse still loved him, willingly, the boss, the third and the fifth, and even Liu Che was seemingly helpless, but the heart was already full of flames, and there was a urge to kill and then quickly.


    "Hurry back and report, the information is accurate, now the Thunder Elf has appeared." Just in the hospital, there was a suspicious person, wearing doctor''s clothes, I don''t know who to talk to, after finishing, I sorted out my clothes , And immediately left with a big swing.


    "Ah, Dr. Zhang, Dr. Zhang ..." There was an old woman''s voice. When opening the door of the storage room, a man suddenly lay directly on her, heard her cry, and came Many people, but after inference, this person''s neck has been twisted off, and now he has no breathing.


    "Who killed Dr. Zhang, how could it be so cruel." This Dr. Zhang is a good person, and everyone still regrets it. Then, at this time, a tall and beautiful young female nurse with slender legs wearing high heels I came over from the corridor of the hospital, glanced at the doctor, and then said angrily: "This man is a dead man who seduce someone who has a husband. This must have been wiped out."


    "Yeah, yeah, this thing seems to be true, it really deserves it ..." The scene was immediately one-sided condemnation.


    A security guard soon came over: "Hurry up and inform the family. The person is dead anyway. Hurry up and collect the body. Don''t stink here."


    Then the tall and beautiful female nurse took a chewing gum and put it in her mouth. She left after eating, went to the nurse station, and picked up the medical record sheet. The nurses talking to each other, as if there was no such person, treated the sudden female nurse as if it were air.


    "It''s time to change the medicine." While everyone was talking to each other in the ward, the female nurse came in, wearing high heels and eating chewing gum, that face really said how beautiful and beautiful, looking straight, eyes straightened and talked It''s also nice, and it''s very gentle when changing dressings.


    After finishing things, he touched Liu Che''s forehead and said to himself: "Well, I don''t have a fever anymore. It''s still good. I''ll go out first."


    No one cares about the little fart boy who is just a flat fart. Now he runs in and runs out. I do n¡¯t know what to do.


    At that time, I just ran in, and it happened to hit the two long white legs 2 with white, one fart and 1 sitting on the ground, and turned a little dizzy.


    But it was a beautiful woman at first sight, just wanted to cry, and then suffocated back, and these eyes almost jumped out, and no one taught him, he would whistle, and flirt ...


    In this scene, the youngest one looked angry. The beautiful nurse squatted down and touched his head gently: "Whose home is this cute kid, so I don''t wear any clothes." : "Shall you follow your sister, who will help you choose clothes?"


    The little fart boy hurriedly nodded, his head was almost coming down, and then he followed one fart and left. But the beautiful nurse suddenly showed an undetectable smile, and then picked up the little fart boy in the past.


    "Youngest, how did he take this beautiful female nurse away, you don''t feel distressed." The fifth old looked at him and said that he had brought it on the back of the third old man, so the fifth old man would In this way, I thought he picked it up, and the third child didn''t care. What happened in that strange space seems to be a dream.


    "He goes wherever he likes, what''s with me." The third child also thought that this little fart boy was a burden, but Long Zhan''s eyes were staring at the child, and the female nurse, these two people gave him the feeling It''s all weird, it seems that I haven''t seen it in the impression, but how it feels so familiar.


    "Sir, this female nurse is ..." Long Zhan asked.


    Liu Che just wanted to say, but opened his mouth, he did n¡¯t know what to say, because he knew nothing about the female nurse, even if he left, she could n¡¯t remember what her beautiful face was. Looks like, the impression is more and more blurred.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Long Zhan asked worriedly.


    Liu Che hurriedly said: "It should be new, I seem to be familiar with it, but what name is it, and I can''t remember when I came."


    At this time, the old five began to speak: "Hey, you say this female nurse, she is not ..."


    But when the fifth man said it, it felt very similar to Liu Che and seemed very familiar, but he could n¡¯t remember where he had seen it from.


    Long Zhan felt very strange, said a sentence to go to the toilet, intending to secretly follow this beautiful female nurse, to find out.


    But the female nurse seemed to be the person here, holding the child and explaining things to other nurses, and other nurses still listened to her.


    "Sister is going to work, I''ll find you a dress for you to put on." Then the female nurse went to the cloakroom, and the little fart child followed, and Long Zhan secretly went to see it. I really found it, and put it on the little fart boy. Obviously, he was used to bare farts and was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1401： Demon reproduction

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan thought this matter seemed quite strange, so he also came to the front desk and wanted to ask who was Liu Che and Lao Wu''s care, but he got the information of another woman, and the photos left were completely It was n¡¯t that woman. When Long Zhan asked this woman again, the two felt the same way. They had an impression, but they did n¡¯t know who it was.


    This dragon battle was unexpected.


    "Hi, are you looking for me?" The beautiful woman suddenly appeared behind Dragon Battle, or on the premise that Dragon Battle didn''t respond at all.


    Long Zhan looked back, then smiled: "Can I ask you to drink something?"


    "Then drink coffee." The female nurse is also generous: "I know there is a coffee shop near here, the taste is very good, but the price is not low ..." Then looked at Long Zhan: "It is yours anyway. Identity, of course, does not care about the money of this cup of coffee. "Then he squatted down and said to the little fart boy:" Go back quickly, find your father, and show him whether your new clothes look good. "


    This is weird. The little fart boy who has never obeyed is just listening to her, but Long Zhan just feels that there is a secret in this woman, but there is no threat, but since it is an active invitation, it seems that there is something to think Tell yourself, Long Zhan thought about it, and then said: "Please, you lead the way."


    The two of them walked out of the hospital one after the other. Sure enough, there was a cafe, but Long Zhan seldom drank these things. He did n¡¯t pay attention, but after entering, he found that the atmosphere here was a little wrong. It''s a coffee shop for couples, and there are boys and girls in and out in pairs.


    If dragon warfare leads soldiers to challenge masters, he will naturally not be able to talk downstream, but in face of such a situation ... Long warfare can''t help but squeeze.


    A well-dressed gentleman came, holding a violin in his hand, and came straight, bowed and said, "Can I play a song for you?"


    Long Zhan hadn''t spoken yet, the beauty directly took out a gold coin and placed it on the table: "Of course."


    This is not a paid performance, but a kind of activity in the store, but the gentleman still smiles elegantly and plays a Chopin''s "Nocturne"


    "Can''t see it, the nurse is quite rich ..." Long Zhan said with a smile.


    Who knows the beauty said with a smile: "Really? It''s a turbulent time, the hospital''s work is the most unsatisfactory, don''t you know if you look at your sister?"


    "Do you know my sister?" Long Zhan suddenly became nervous.


    The beautiful woman took a sip of her coffee: "You don''t have to stare at me, I''m not here to hurt anyone, I will show up because I have a task."


    Long Zhan took a sip of coffee: "You really are not an ordinary nurse."


    The little nurse''s eyebrows flew: "Of course, have you ever seen a nurse wear high heels, eat chewing gum, and still have a shawl?"


    This said that Dragon War is a speechlessness. In fact, he seems to be an idiot in life. When Longer was young, he took care of Longer, but when he grew up, his skills slowly degraded. I like to practice exercises and read military methods.


    When the song was over, the elegant gentleman bowed and put the gold coins on the table into his pocket: "I''m glad I can play for you."


    Dragon Warfare is also a polite smile.


    The conversation between the two was the real beginning.


    "I belong to a mysterious organization, just to stop the awakening of the Demon Race, but recently we have discovered that the blood of the Demon Race has appeared, which indicates that the Devil Race will come back."


    "Mozu?" The Dragon Warfare froze a little, then continued: "Is it with evil energy?"


    The female nurse shook her head: "No, evil energy is a dark and destructive power that corresponds to light and life when the world first opens, and the Demon Race applied this power to the ultimate race."


    Long Zhan didn''t know, but just nodded.


    "The Demon Race is a race created by the clan abandoned by God, so the Devil Race is from another level, they are gods." Dragon Warfare nodded, because he didn''t know anything at all.


    It ¡¯s natural to be excited to hear some secrets.


    "The dark 800-year history is related to the Demon Race, and it is because of the dark 800-year history that this world appears as it is now."


    The words of the female nurse shocked the Dragon War, the Demon Race reappeared, and humanity would enter a dark eight hundred years.


    "What did you experience in those eight hundred years?" Dragon Warfare was most concerned about.


    But the female nurse just kept silent: "Don''t try to find out what you have experienced in those eight hundred years. You know what is not good for you. Just remember, those eight hundred years are inserted by the Mozu. A time bomb, when they knew they were going to fail, they immediately destroyed all the historical documents, just not wanting the Protoss to find their research. "


    He paused: "That is enough power to restart the universe, and then return to all the original forms."


    After listening to the Dragon Warfare, the coffee was already cold, but no one cared. It was still a thriving scene, sweet and warm.


    "That''s all I want to say. The Demon Race is going to be reborn now, and it is bound to be related to the Ghost Gate. This is an ancient sect that has existed since the dark 800 years. They have disappeared for a long time, but now they are reappearing. Now. "


    The female nurse''s words felt terrifying, but at this time Long Zhan leaned her body back and took a deep breath: "How can I believe you if you say?"


    The female nurse said: "I don''t need your belief, but you need to take good care of your brother ..."


    Long Zhan immediately thought of it, almost blurted out: "The third one?"


    Long Zhan did not say it, but the female nurse just nodded: "He is the guardian of the Thunder Elemental, and he already has the Thunder Elf."


    Is that little fart boy, he turned out to be a thunder elf? The thought of that Nagong Min just touched him lightly, and he was energized by the outer focus of the electricity. Now for the woman on the opposite side, Dragon Warfare is half believed.


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    The body of the female nurse leaned back: "We have been chatting for so long before we think of asking my name. You really have no gentlemanly manner."


    Long Zhan smiled, and the female nurse said lightly: "You just call me Rena."


    But one thing, Dragon Wars still want to ask.

 Chapter 1402： Thunder Elfs Secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Why did she come here later, but everyone has an impression on her, how Reina did it, Long Zhan expressed doubts, this is indeed a matter of concern.


    Rena laughed. This is her ability. She can change people''s brain waves. It''s just that it hurts, so she just used a very weak force.


    "So everyone will feel like me, but I can''t bear to scrutinize ..." He said with a sigh: "It''s not impossible to change one''s memory, it''s just a big project, Very troublesome ... "


    Long Zhan finally heard, she was afraid of trouble.


    This suddenly gave Long Zhan a slight impression of Rena, because Long Er was also such a person who was very afraid of trouble. No matter what I did in the past, I was lazy, and my favorite saying was "Trouble is dead, brother ~", but it was only changed by Duan Ziyun afterwards.


    "What mysterious organization do you belong to?" Long Zhan asked the waiter to change two more cups of coffee.


    Reina thought for a while and said, "I can''t tell you now, maybe you will know it in the future, maybe you don''t know."


    This made the Dragon War puzzled: "Don''t you come and tell me this, I don''t know what organization you belong to?"


    "Our organization and Guimen have been facing each other for thousands of years. The organization feels that we don''t need to rely on external forces, so we and Guimen have never appeared in public vision ..." said a sip of coffee: "Actually I do n¡¯t think so, so I ¡¯ll call you outposts first, and you have to help me when I ¡¯m in trouble. ¡±


    Speaking of Rena, she suddenly stood up. When Dragon War was unprepared, she kissed him strongly. Dragon War suddenly went backwards, behind which was a wall, and she knocked her head down, so ugly, but Lei Na couldn''t help but bemused: "It might be your first kiss, it looks really nervous."


    But she was really right. This was the first kiss of the Dragon War. It was terrible to think about it. The face turned red when he turned around, and Rena would not be happy with him. Then she turned back and put down the money: "Go."


    "What are you doing in the hospital? Just to see me and say a few words to me?" Long Zhan curious.


    Rena shook her head: "I just didn''t know where I should go, so I went to the hospital, but I didn''t expect unexpected gains, such as the discovery of the Thunder Elf."


    As the two walked and talked, Long Zhan asked, "What is the Thunder Elf?"


    Rena is a talkative person. As long as she doesn''t say clearly, she can''t keep any secrets: "In fact, I don''t know if I can tell, but since you asked, I will tell you. "


    "At that time, the elemental lord fell, and the element began to find a new owner, but mortals simply could not control the power of the element, so at the same time, elves were spawned. They are to help those selected by the element to better control the element , The elemental elf grows with the new host of the element, and the thunder elf is the first to appear. "


    "Then you know the new master of elemental powers, except ..." Dragon Wars have problems.


    At this time, Rena was a little disgusted: "Okay, why do you have so many questions, don''t ask it, okay, if you ask me, I will say it, not to say I am uncomfortable."


    The dragon fought for a while without words, and then had to shut up.


    Back in the hospital, several people looked at the Thunder Elf. He was like a toy. Now that he is in the ward, a lot of people have nothing to do. Come here to see what he is like, but also Brought a lot of snacks and drinks, this guy really refused to come, just because he is too young, too cute, no matter how much he eats, some people continue to send.


    "Also eat, eat, depending on what you eat." The youngest one still hanged upside down while holding his legs. Of course, the Thunder Elf refused to give up, and let out the electricity directly. Hundreds of Ford''s electricity , Walked directly along the body to the third son, the third son is the messenger of the element of thunder, but still the outer focus of the electricity is tender.


    "I''m going, you still dare to call Lao Tzu to see how I clean you up today." Still the same way, I started to fart 1 unit on the bed, and the thunder elves had no room to resist. I spit out all the things I ate into, and looked at those outsiders who felt distressed.


    "It seems that these two people will never go to a family." Long battles looked at these two happy friends silently for a while.


    Reina smiled and said: "I don''t think it''s the case. It seems that watching your friend is hitting him angry. In fact, it''s for his own good. The Lightning Elf is originally uncivilized. And, he eats so many snacks, he already has indigestion, so he all spit out. "


    Rena is a woman. Of course, she can observe some things more carefully. Rena looked at it for a while and said, "They are now one. I don''t know how he caught the Thunder Elf, but these ghost guys It ¡¯s not so easy to be arrested, nor is it so easy to be surrendered. "After that, Rena left.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan returned to his home. Xuan Xiao and Gong Ming seemed to be in a good relationship. The two were invited to drink, called Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was a good man. Now Liu Piao Piao is in a very low mood. At that time, and when Li Yaoya also complained, Ye Xuan planned to go back and make a rich dinner for his two women.


    Everything is done by hand, that is, the food is bought. When the servant saw Ye Xuan holding a lot of things in his hand, he greeted him directly. Ye Xuan told them not to use it. Even if it was a holiday today, they would go back more Stay with your children.


    When Ye Xuan came to the kitchen, Liu Piao Piao and Li Yao Yao seemed to hear the news, and just about to start, the two of them came over.


    Liu Piaopiao''s face was still white, and Li Yaoya seemed to have a bigger heart. There was nothing wrong with it. The two women came together and said, "Let''s come."


    "I''m going to cook today, no one of you needs to do anything." Liu Piaopiao and Li Yaoya were both stunned, but they were still ready to help Ye Xuan to get started.


    At this time, Dong''er also ran over and came to the kitchen. No one was playing with him. He ran over barefooted himself. Ye Xuan went up and hugged him up, and then let go On the kitchen utensils: "Today, the eighth old man came to cook, you are here to help Dad."

 Chapter 1403： Great mother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s craftsmanship is not good, but the taste is still okay. Li Yaoyao tasted the boiling soup in the pot, which was quite delicious. Donger beat all the ingredients on the table, and it was Liu Piao. Gone with him to set rules, but this time Ye Xuanchong, the little guy who has been suppressed for so long, can finally make a big fuss.


    "What''s going on in that bad weather?" Liu Piaopiao asked Ye Xuan casually while helping.


    Ye Xuan has guessed, Liu Piaopiao already knows, her organization "shadow" still exists, and what happened in Emperor Xuancheng or this world can''t escape her eyes!


    "It''s just an ordinary natural disaster!" Ye Xuan added some ingredients to his meal, and the tasting was even more perfect, he said casually.


    Liu Piaopiao wiped his hands, went out and came back, and then held a group of photos on his hands: "Come and see, these photos!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t quite understand it, but also wiped his own hands, and did not forget to tell Li Yaoyao to take a look at his soup, and then took over the photos, carefully read and compare!


    The photo looks very messy, and there is no difference. This kind of photo is everywhere on the street and on the Internet. Unexpectedly at this time, Dong''er suddenly stood up and pointed at the photo One of the people said to Ye Xuan: "Dad, this person appeared in several places at the same time!"


    Ye Xuan froze, what''s going on? Is it because it''s born like this? Still ... I could n¡¯t help but looked at Liu Piaopiao, and looked at her, it seemed that I was deliberately cultivating Donger ¡¯s ability in this respect!


    Ye Xuan quickly stopped the work on his hand, squatted down and said to his son: "Did you find it yourself, or was someone told you?"


    Dong Xuan asked Wu Xuan in his childhood, and he said, "My mother taught me to teach me to observe meticulously and tell me to distinguish good from bad!"


    Hearing this, Ye Xuancai felt a little comfort in his heart, and then got up and said to Liu Piaopiao: "Some things, you can teach him, but some things ..."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Piaopiao asked back: "Those things should be taught, what should not be taught?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly started to talk, and Liu Piaopiao looked at Li Yaoyao and said, "Yaoya, there is nothing to do here. Can you take Dong''er out for a while?"


    Li Yaoying was stealing and swallowed quickly and said, "Okay, you guys are here, I just want to go out and breathe!"


    Soon, only Liu Piaopiao and Ye Xuan were left in this kitchen.


    The two of them started talking: "There are still many things Dong''er will face himself in the future, but it''s a pity that such a good child was born in the emperor''s home!"


    "Don''t you believe in Dong''er''s ability?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Liu Piaopiao smiled: "How do I believe? What if I don''t believe it? My biological brother wants to kill me. What is he doing? Isn''t it because of power?"


    Ye Xuan stopped talking and said in silence: "What you worry about is unnecessary!"


    Liu Piaopiao sighed: "Hopefully I think too much, but I don''t want my child to live in the sword and sword every day in the future. If so, I hope he can live like an ordinary person, with rough tea and light rice, A safe life! "


    Ye Xuan finally understood why Liu Piao Piao became so venomous, but it was only due to the nature of a mother, but after experiencing this, Liu Piao Piao also understood the truth, that is, the enemy is forever Except for nothing, it can only tell whether the person in front of you is going to kill you or help you!


    "So you have to teach him how to tell whether he is a good or a bad person?" Ye Xuan said coldly, his face uncomfortable.


    Liu Piaopiao nodded: "But I still have to teach him how to turn the enemy into his friend!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard these words: "Your enemy will never be your friend!"


    Liu Piaopiao smiled: "You are right, but you have successfully changed this one, and all your former enemies have become friends!"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "My friends are really people who want to die. Is such a friend useful?"


    This is a rare conversation between the two people, but Ye Xuan also let Liu Piao Piao understand himself better, Liu Piao Piao nodded:


    "So, since Dong''er will control such a big empire in the future, I am very worried now!" When talking, Liu Piaopiao started to work again, because the dishes over there were about to come out, while packing up Say: "In order not to let Dong''er live our days like this, so I have to prepare for him from now on!"


    "Are you going to help him wipe out all his enemies?" Ye Xuan wanted to say finally. This is the purpose of Liu Piaopiao''s political governance. Maybe some people, they didn''t have any rebellious people, just like winning. The world and the dominance of the world are due to Liu Piaopiao''s bright and dark continuous targeting at them, so that they have a sense of crisis about their position and even life!


    "And your brother, he is also within your purging range! Ying Yao, demon ..." Ye Xuan''s words are really too heavy, but this is what he has already seen and thought of It ¡¯s just a matter of hope that Liu Piaopiao will be lost and able to give up his evil plan, but everything is useless!


    "Do you really understand me this way?" Liu Piaopiao said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan was surprised: "Is it wrong?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart secretly said, but Liu Piaopiao''s next words, all admitted!


    "Yes, sure enough, you know me best, not just them, even Zhan''er, and Long''er ..."


    This is a mother''s instinct to protect her child. Can Ye Xuan say that she is wrong? She is absolutely wrong. In the eyes of a mother, only her own child is the most important. A mother can give everything for her child.


    "So, I can provoke the incident, or I can sacrifice others. When I know that the virus is spreading in the Emperor Xuancheng, I know that my opportunity has come!" Then she returned to the other side of the kitchen, even from A bottle of wine was taken out from the cupboard. Ye Xuan didn''t know that there was anything to drink now to celebrate, but Liu Piaopiao looked at it, and then gently opened the outer package!


    It is indeed a wine bottle inside, but this wine bottle looks very strange, as expected, it is opened from below, there is a needle in it, and there is a light blue medicine in the needle!

 Chapter 1404： Sensible child

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The needle had the thickness of a child ¡¯s arm. Ye Xuan looked at the liquid inside and felt very strange. This thing seemed to have some kind of magic, like a beauty, and he grabbed his eyeballs so that he could n¡¯t move at all. , But since it is something placed in this place, it may be very important, but perhaps it is not important! Ye Xuan is completely unaware, what does Liu Piao Piao mean by taking out this thing!


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I thought it was a bottle of wine, a bottle of wine that you had already prepared, and wanted to kill me!"


    Because Ye Xuanhui came to the kitchen in person, he could find wine and drink here. This was the first time Ye Xuan cooked for his family!


    Although his craftsmanship is not bad, Liu Piaopiao shook his head and said with a smile: "You are Dong''er''s father, I will not hurt you, and you are also my man, I can give my life away Why did you put the poison here for your success? "


    "And I am your person by the pillow, if I want to kill you, wouldn''t there be a better way? Why should I still use this method that I don''t know will succeed?" Liu Piaopiao said with a smile In fact, Ye Xuan also knows, and his current power, can he be killed by poison? But to say so, you can listen to Liu Piaopiao''s tone!


    Perhaps Ye Xuan did not want to admit it, but it must be admitted that Liu Piao Piao was indeed the smartest woman he had ever seen, perhaps still above him, otherwise he could play the entire Emperor Xuan City alone, and still It''s easy to handle, maybe Ye Xuan doesn''t have her wrist, it''s not too much to say that she is "Wu Mei Niang"!


    "This is the antidote to the virus!"


    Liu Piaopiao took the needle tube, and Ye Xuan took a breath of breath on the spot. His body retreated back involuntarily, and his hands overturned the cooked meal. His previous efforts have been in vain. Li Yaoyu, who was playing outside with Dong''er, suddenly heard the movement inside, and her heart also moved. Dong Er looked at Li Yaoyu very sensiblely, without crying or making trouble, just looking at her and saying, "Two Niang , Did Mom and Dad knock things over in it? "


    This really surprised Li Yaoyao. Only a five-year-old child could even talk like this. The average child will definitely ask: "Is the father and mother arguing!"


    I didn''t expect him to show his meaning so cleverly, and it still kept water. Then he continued: "Man cooking is clumsy, I will definitely not do that in the future!"


    Li Yaoyao smiled directly and said nothing.


    But Li Yaoya suddenly remembered something, lowered his body and said: "Dong''er, Er Niang asked you a question, do you like mom or dad?"


    Dong''er felt embarrassed, grabbed her round head, and then looked at Li Yaoyao, and then said something that surprised him: "Do you want to hear the truth, or do you want to hear the false words!"


    Li Yaoya took a deep breath and then put on an angry expression and said: "How can a child lie, Er Niang wants to listen to the truth!"


    At this time, Xiao Dong''er was even more serious, and then said: "I like Dad, because when Mom has so many times, it will make me feel terrible."


    Li Yaoya''s heart immediately shivered, she did not know how to continue to communicate with Dong''er. Dong''s wisdom was not just a child, he was even too smart!


    "Then you are telling lies, do you just like your mother?" Li Yaoya continued to touch his head and told him.


    Xiao Dong''er nodded seriously: "Yes, because I don''t say I like my mother, my mother will be sad, she is so dedicated to me, teach me many things, but I am very scared of those things!"


    Li Yaoya suddenly became curious, and Dong Er was always lively and cheerful, and Liu Piao Piao was caring for him. Every night, he had to watch him fall asleep before he went to sleep. How can you be afraid of the love? Li Yaoyao wants to know more of these things, but first look at the two people in the kitchen. If you don''t pay attention to this, he will be relieved!


    "Dong''er is good, tell Er Niang, why are you afraid of your mother? Does your mother often beat Dong''er?"


    Dong''er shook her head and said, "Mom never beats Dong''er, but Mom asked me to kill!"


    This was like a thunderbolt, Li Yaoya almost passed out. Dong''er was only five years old, and immediately became serious. He said, "You''re lying, how could your mother teach you to kill? You talk nonsense again." Eight ways, my mother wo n¡¯t hit you, and your second mother will hit you too! ¡±


    Li Yaoya hopes that Dong''er is lying, but the child''s words are unscrupulous, but besides being long and small, Dong''er may already have the same thinking as an adult!


    "Er Niang, Dong''er didn''t lie. Really, my puppy was killed by my own hands. My mother told me to kill. My mother said, I am the future emperor. If you don''t kill people, others will come to kill me. Mom ca n¡¯t protect me for life, so he wants me to be strong! "


    After listening to Dong''er''s words, Li Yaoyu pulled him into his arms, and the tears ran down disobediently, crying and comforting him by touching his head: "Dong''er Good, Dong''er, do n¡¯t be afraid, there is a second lady, I ¡¯ll go find your mom and follow him to theory! "


    Dong''er is so young, why should he teach him these things, and is she so important to regard the throne? Is it true that he really has to train a tyrant afterwards?


    Li Yaoya comforted him and was about to go in. She really had the heart to kill Liu Piao Piao, but Dong Er grabbed her hand!


    "Do n¡¯t go, you go, my mother knew I said that she would be sad like this, because she said to me, when the emperor must hide all the secrets in the heart, ca n¡¯t let others know what you think Yes, what do you want to do! "


    Li Yaoya temporarily suppressed her anger, but she knew that if Dong''er was by his side, the child was completely finished, and then touched his head and said: "Dong''er, follow the second Niang Is it okay to live with dad? "


    Dong''er thought for a while and said, "Then my mother doesn''t know, she will still be sad!"


    Dong''er''s sensibleness made Li Yaoya completely out of parrying power, and could only sigh and say, "Do you really want the throne, do you really want to be an emperor?"

 Chapter 1405： How to fix it

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dong''er''s answer was both beyond Li Yaoya''s expectations and reasonable. Li Yaoya couldn''t help but touch her belly. She was a woman and had a desire to be a mother, but suddenly thought of the emperor After the terrible home, the idea was swallowed with patience.


    Dong''er said: "That''s my father''s throne, of course I want to inherit, but I don''t want to be my mother!"


    Li Yaoya held him tight again and hugged him in his arms, hugged him for a while, then let go and said to him again: "Then you have to practice your skills now, because The emperor really has a lot of people to hurt you, your mother said well! "


    Suddenly Li Yaoyao agreed with Liu Piaopiao again, and suddenly realized why she would watch Bing Qingya surrounded by heavy soldiers and she would not save people, because Liu Piaopiao had already listed Bing Qingya For potential enemies, maybe it was just an idea before, but what if it is on a specific occasion? Liu Piaopiao''s heart is known to everyone!


    And now she has found this good reason again, because Bing Qingya really seems to be her name, and Qing Ya is like water and cold like frost, and it is the highest among them ...


    "Wait a minute!" A flash of lightning flashed across Liu Piaopiao''s mind. When she was confronting Liu Tian when she was confronting Liu Tian, ??she always maintained a neutral attitude. Take a deep breath: if she just wants to get rid of herself by Liu Tian''s hand, this may still be said in the past, but if she also wants to get rid of Liu Tian by her own hand ...


    When this idea came out, I dare not continue to think about it. It is really terrifying when I think about it. Could it be that she listed Liu Tian, ??her real brother as a dangerous target? How cruel was her heart, and then she couldn''t help but look inside, and the two still kept their movements!


    "Nian Niang, Niang Niang ..." Li Yaoya thought it was too fascinating, completely ignoring Dong Er in front of her, and immediately resumed a smiling gesture and said to him: "It''s okay, Er Mother, let ¡¯s go play with Dong''er! "


    Li Yaoya really doesn''t want to go on with this topic anymore, but some words have to be told to Ye Xuan. I don''t know if Ye Xuan will be within his dangerous target range!


    When Ye Xuan saw the first look of the potion, he suddenly realized a person, and the flames of anger immediately appeared in his eyes: "Duan Ziyun, how are you treating him?"


    It seemed that Liu Piaopiao had already realized that he would say so, so he said: "Do you really think I am a demon girl? He was just put under house arrest!"


    "It''s just under house arrest ..." Ye Xuan uttered a word, which was simply a gritted teeth: "You even said so casual, do you think this is your kindness?"


    Duan Ziyun is a teacher of Long''er, and now the relationship between Ye Xuan and the Long family can be said to be above the freezing point. Now Liu Piao Piao has done such an extraordinary thing, which makes Ye Xuan want to get along well. Go The emotion of communication is gone, and he gets angry instantly. Now!


    "You are ruining the Emperor Xuancheng, you are saying for Dong''er, but you have established an enemy one by one for Dong''er!


    Ye Xuan could not help but growled, but for Liu Piaopiao, it was just a small smile, not at all meant to be taken seriously: "So I chose to change!"


    Ye Xuan was surprised: "How did you change?"


    Liu Piaopiao started to cook, and then drove Ye Xuan aside: "This is originally a woman''s job, you should go and watch it, let me come here!"


    ...


    "What do you mean, you mean Ye Xuan wants to give me a laboratory?"


    At this time, a messenger came to the hospital. The three of them, all in suits and black sunglasses, looked very formal, and the middle was responsible for speaking. The people on both sides did not know whether it was a bodyguard or an entourage. I did n¡¯t even take it. The white gloves were very clean, but the boss still did n¡¯t understand it. The dragon battle also nodded, meaning: listen to what they say!


    "Please don''t worry, you will see it after you see this contract!" The suitcase was opened, and there was only one contract in it, and there were a few keys. The boss looked at it, and the third one went to get it. A glance, then gave the boss, the boss also gave a rough glance, and then gave the dragon battle, after the dragon battle was finished, and then gave the boss!


    "This matter, you come to make a decision!" The contract was given to the boss, but it was said to the third, the content is still very simple, because the damage they had caused to the Emperor Xuancheng before, was already a verbal commitment , They must repair the damage they caused, but that was verbal, so a contract appeared at this time.


    The difference is that if they voluntarily stay, they will be given a place to live, and there is also a laboratory, which is mainly a temporary stronghold for repair work, but if they want to leave, they will also send a sum Generous travel expenses, all things as if nothing happened.


    The boss wanted a laboratory of his own, which was a long time ago, so the third son took the boss and said to Long Zhan:


    "Boss, what are you thinking about, what kind of medicine is this Ye Xuan selling in the gourd!"


    The boss sighed and looked at Dragon Warfare: "Do you still understand what it means? Ye Xuan was reluctant to let people go, and had to let people go, so he came out with such a trick to hide from the sky!"


    Long Zhan is very embarrassed now, but his father has left, and he does not know where he is now, but Long Zhan is also determined to leave. He left to find Qin Wushuang and Ying Yao, but now ...


    The third child''s eyes turned and said: "Do you remember? The fifth from the future, he said, you are the greatest scientist in the world, your technology even surpassed the cloud shortage, and helped him build Out of that suit that can travel through time? "


    The boss thought for a while and said, "Yes, is there anything wrong?"


    At this time, the third son deliberately sold a pass and said: "Don''t you think this is an opportunity?"


    The boss suddenly understood: "You mean, we want to stay?"


    The third man nodded, and then pointed to the armor made of the nano-material on the boss, which is usually not visible, but there is an institution, and it will be a powerful armor immediately after opening!


    "Sir like this, now the hospital can''t save him, but you can''t!"

 Chapter 1406： Has a taste of dating

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    What Liu Che is like now, the third man''s words are simply reasonable sayings. Now medicine can save his life, but he can''t give him a free body, but the boss''s artificial armor is really possible. The boss pinches his own Chin thought for a while, watching the dragon battle.


    "Otherwise, we will stay here for some time, waiting for us to help the Emperor Xuancheng to be rebuilt, so that others will not gossip in the future?" People are like this, they have their own plans, but they must go to the highest point of morality Going up close, since it means the boss, the dragon battle is also agreed.


    "Boss, listen to you." Lei Elf has always been sticking to Rena, and the two came in together. Lei Elf embraced Rena''s white and long legs, and the look of happiness was simply that. It was the urge to kill everyone when he looked at it.


    "Your pervert wolf, hurry down for me." The youngest man looked at it and wondered if it was jealous or really angry.


    Rena bent over and touched her little head: "What''s the matter, since you like me, just follow me."


    When Lei Elf heard Rena pleading for herself, she put out her tongue and spit at the youngest.


    The third child gave him an angry look: "What do I do to raise you for the white-eyed wolf ..."


    At this time, the oldest five came over. I just did n¡¯t know what he was doing, but this will be known. Today ¡¯s extraordinarily handsome dress is casual, the jacket is casual, the lower body is a denim, and he has made hair and holding it in his hands. Big roses.


    "Sir, you can''t say that, I have never seen you manage this little guy. I have bought milk and bathed him. You have never managed him ..." Lei Elf Being able to understand the words of Lao Wu, as soon as he found a friend, a pair of big tearful eyes stretched out his hand to give Lao Wu a compliment. Lao Wu hugged him in the past and put it on his shoulder:


    "Yeah, I ..." Then the two of them whispered, and when they were done, a large piece of chocolate was taken out and placed in the hands of the Thunder Elf.


    When the third boy looked at it, he almost passed out: "Five, you fucking, what does that mean, how old is he? You give him these things ..."


    Lao Wu looked at something he did n¡¯t understand and said, ¡°What ¡¯s wrong, is n¡¯t he picked up by you? He is your son, we are brothers, and that ¡¯s my son. I ¡¯ll buy something for my son. Meaning. "


    Dragon Warfare knows that now the Thunder Elf and the third son are connected by blood, although these two things look like the needle tip is against the Maimang, but no one can''t do without anyone, and they care about each other.


    However, the third son was said by the fifth son, and he simply didn''t speak. At this time, the boss came over and looked at it, and he was very puzzled: "Don''t you wonder if the fifth son is very abnormal today, and this rose , What does it mean ... "


    Lao Wu grabbed his hair, shook his head handsomely, and learned what it looked like on TV. It was really funny. He leaned on the door frame and shouted: "Miss Rena, may I ask you to eat?"


    This is a date!


    Unexpectedly, Rena was also not humble at all, and immediately agreed: "Okay."


    The old five was almost happy to jump, but he could n¡¯t lose his gentlemanly style and calmly said: ¡°How about the music restaurant tonight, the steaks in that place are big and delicious.¡±


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I don''t like to eat those things. I don''t feel any taste at all. It''s better to know that there is a good ramen in front of this hospital. Let''s go there and eat it." The fifth wife was dumbfounded. Are you going to eat ramen? But in any case, dating is successful.


    "I''ll see you all in the afternoon, thank you for your flowers." Reina just picked it up herself, and the fifth son hadn''t said that he would give him the flowers, but the thing went smoothly. It''s my goddess.


    I have to admit that the oldest master who grabbed the girl ¡¯s heart, in the past when the Tu''er Tujia, the boss and the younger had the idea of ??killing him and then quickly, even thought about medicine, buried alive, or even tied They burned to death on the cross just because the elder five sisters were one by one, and they didn''t believe it.


    Reina still likes the old five''s flowers very much, holding her mood is high, singing while walking, and this flower is also many, big and beautiful, envy those single nurses can envy death.


    But Rena looked at the flower and was also very puzzled: "Isn''t it just the flower? Isn''t it everywhere? Why is someone so happy to give it to himself ..."


    In the past, Rena didn''t know what it was to fall in love, let alone the feeling of being in love.


    "Lao Wu, I must strangle you." Boss went straight up and pressed the neck of Lao Wu, it was really not a joke. Seeing the way Lao Wu looked like he was really going to die, Bai Mo came out, Lao Wu rolled his eyes vigorously, and Lao San also stood aside, cheering: "The boss is good, the boss is good."


    The little guy Thunder Elf didn''t know what he was doing. He seemed to be doing games. He was cheering. He danced and watched Long Zhan and Liu Che. That made him have a stomachache.


    "Boss, Boss, what''s wrong with me, why are you strangling me." Lao Wu quickly broke free.


    The boss stood with the third son and said: "Aren''t we already agreed? You can''t just find a girlfriend. Before I and the third son didn''t find it."


    Long Zhan was stunned: "I''m going, do you still have this agreement? It''s really blinding his kryptonian dog''s eyes, I can''t think of this statement ..."


    And that little guy, too, danced on one side, squeaking what he said, and he could n¡¯t hear clearly, anyway, it was more chaos.


    However, the atmosphere here is very good. I feel that they have been so troubled by them, and the whole winter has become a winter.


    "How do we get that Thunder Elf?" At this time, everything that happened here was seen by people and found this to be a good opportunity. Several people dressed up by doctors began to find a secret negotiation in the warehouse. what.


    Moreover, they have the same logo on their wrists, and they all have a red logo that looks like "M". Their goal is also very clear, just looking at the Thunder Elf.


    Now no one knows what''s going on, but Rena has quietly started to monitor these people, and Reina hasn''t made any noise. She wants to find a way to find these people.

 Chapter 1407： Strange kidnapping

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Thunder Elf did n¡¯t stay idle for a while, and then ran away without paying attention. The oldest boy would go looking for it now, but now he ¡¯s big hearted, and he ¡¯s not looking for it anymore. I do n¡¯t see the Thunder Elf coming back to eat, but it is the most greedy. Although it is greedy, it is not fat or growing up. This is the most annoying.


    After a while, Long''er was busy, and he came over to see his brother and chatted for a while. The eldest was about to go on a date, but Rena was gone, and asked Long''er, Long''er thought for a long time: "Ah, it seems that today is not She is on duty, it should be home. "


    The boss started to gloat over, and finally a girl let his pigeons out. It was such a joy.


    However, the third child looked dizzy and disturbed. He was obviously worried about the little thing of the Thunder Elf, but he still had to pretend not to be: "I don''t worry about him, I just go to piss."


    But when he went out, he began to search privately. When he saw someone, he asked if he saw the Thunder Elf, but everyone said he didn''t.


    Because at this time, the Thunder Elf has been captured by someone. The other party is a ghost door person. They already know the Thunder Elf. They use a very special net bag. When the Thunder Elf just went out, they were given the head. Covered, even though he was a Thunder Elf, but the container that contained him was tailor-made for him, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Catch it, we can make a big contribution, and we will definitely be appreciated by impermanent adults ..." Several people in the ghost gate chose to leave the first time, and the action was as fast as they could.


    They drove on the road and drove a lot of dissatisfaction among passers-by, which was too fast.


    At this time, they didn''t notice that there was a figure swiftly shuttled between the high-rise buildings on both sides, staring deadly.


    "They have already caught the Lightning Elves, and I have followed them. I will find their old nest in Dixuan City to see who is the main person in charge here." Reina is also reporting to her organization.


    The other side also responded: "Thunder Elf is the first of the five elves to appear. It''s absolutely important. Don''t lose it. You should also pay attention to safety. If you find their nest, report to me immediately. I will send someone to Support you. "


    Rena nodded her head: "Okay, I know, I won''t lose it ..." After that, Rena had to speed up, because she had been with Ray Elf for the past few days, and this little guy It is indeed very attractive, although it is a little bit colored, but because he is small, white, and has a cute face, so ...


    But as everyone knows, Reina''s so-called head, he is in a place, after putting down the phone, he lights a cigar, and opposite him, sits a mysterious person.


    The man was wearing a white mask, had a good figure, leather jacket and pants, and had flowing hair, but the voice was a man full of magnetism.


    "Your stronghold will be discovered soon." Reina''s boss spoke to the mysterious man opposite. The mysterious man with a mask didn''t know what the expression looked like, but the mask was a clown''s face, he was always there laugh.


    "Thunder Elf is too young. We don''t have much use to bring it to you, and the five elves are the first. The power is also very small. Let me give you first."


    "You are so good to me?" Reina''s boss obviously didn''t believe it, and sat up from lying down, frowning slightly.


    The mask man smiled and said: "Relax, you will not take any responsibility. I will tell Meng Po when I go back, but the premise is that you have to show me the Lightning Elf, and you can''t make any difference."


    The light in this room flickered suddenly, and then the mask man disappeared. Finally, I only stayed with the head of that Lena, and then looked at the seat just now. It was empty now, and a group of people came in immediately. Sampling every aspect here.


    "White impermanence, I want to see what your identity is."


    Here, Rena came to a downtown area with her car, which is very difficult, but Reina also has a way. She not only has high skills, but also the most advanced equipment. She has an invisible LCD video recorder in her eyes. The appearance of the car and those people have been recorded, and then analyzed immediately, no matter where they are, they will not run away again.


    Sure enough, they lost the car, then went into a small alley, and changed out a very broken pickup truck, and they went in and changed their clothes, like a repairman who repaired, Rena looked at it. Here, she couldn''t shoot, they came to the front of a manhole cover, got off the car and put up a sign, then opened the manhole cover and went down.


    "It''s so concealed, I really underestimated you." Reina finally knew why she couldn''t find them. They turned out to be underground, and they didn''t all go down, but left one on top, as if looking at the wind. There were three people left, and one person was in the car. When Rena was about to take action, she suddenly realized that they had come back again, and the speed was very fast, but the Thunder Elf was gone.


    "How is this possible?" Reina panicked a little. It turned out that there were people under their control.


    Reina jumped directly from the dozens of floors and fell into the crowd. Everyone looked at him in unison, like a monster, so high, how did she do it ...


    "Let me, let me go." Reina wanted to pass quickly, but it was too late, and everyone had gone away, and scolded: "It''s damn, but it''s too late to chase, hurry up and pull away He covered the manhole cover and jumped straight down. "


    Tick ??... Tick ...


    It was very dark and wet in the sewer 1 and there were drops of water dripping down. Rena tore the buttons on her chest. Shuang 1 Peak couldn''t wait to jump out, but she didn''t feel the clothes tight, but her clothes were hidden in miniature After the detector was released, things like small moths flew out immediately, so you can check it clearly.


    Soon there was a response, a signal was detected in front, a very strong signal, Reina immediately looked for the signal, and saw a thunder elf who was water, and two people who were corona.


    At the same time, Rena''s boss was in his secret residence and received a reply from the report just sent. It is very strange that if this is not a dead person or a dummy, no clue remains.


    Although Rena and his boss are in different places, they all have the same question: "Did it be discovered?"

 Chapter 1408： You are my girlfriend

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on. Normally, the thunder elves will become very unspiritual. I touched him with my hands and did n¡¯t want to take care of her. Opened two small hands to find a hug.


    Rena looked so distressed that she went straight up and hugged him into her arms, patting comfortably: "Not afraid, not afraid, go home, go home."


    The Lightning Elf fell asleep and walked halfway.


    Seeing someone like crazy, the third man grabbed the question, followed by the boss, the fifth and the dragon battle, and his face was dignified.


    When they were in a bad mood, Rena just came and hugged the Thunder Elf.


    "Where did you go ..." The third boy, Yixi, went up and grabbed it directly.


    When Lei Elf saw the third son, he seemed to have a spirit. He jumped directly from Rena''s arms to the third one. The lovely one couldn''t do it. The youngest saw the Lei Elf, and his tears fell down. , Crying is called a tragic


    The third son seemed to have been aggrieved by Tianda. He cried aloud, and now the third son could not remember the thunder elves, he felt his head comfortably.


    Rena said quickly: "The child is a child, I just have nothing to take it out to play with, but when it gets dark, I will find you ..."


    Rena said very easy-going, as if it were true, but could not escape the eyes of Dragon Warfare, but he said nothing.


    When the fifth wife saw Rena, she also forgot about love, and just sighed: "It''s considered to have found you, but our youngest man is anxious to die ..." But he said with a chin in doubt: "What''s wrong with this?" Look, the third child doesn''t have the ability to have children. How to do it is exactly the same as what he gave birth to. "


    Upon hearing this, the third younger gave him a hard look, and the fifth younger hurriedly stopped talking.


    "By the way, don''t you want to take me to dinner?" Rena digressed.


    The old May slapped his head: "Oh, how to forget this matter, let''s go quickly."


    The skill of this old five is high. He took the opportunity to hold hands directly. Rena was shocked and shook hands with others a lot, but holding hands was the first time, but it still felt good, running while talking with other brothers. Wave goodbye.


    Long Zhan still has something to ask, but a very helpless look, it seems that everyone is already happy, but as everyone knows, behind them, there are a pair of very mysterious eyes, who are observing their every move, and then put Everything here is reported one by one.


    "Mr. Impermanence, the Thunder Elf has already gone back. No unnecessary incidents have been caused. We have already dealt with those people."


    This person nodded non-stop to show that he knew it, and then he did his job and rushed out of a trail. No one thought that it was a little crocodile and a thief who had no contact in the past. The boss''s money bag was stolen.


    "What about my purse?" The boss walked for a while and found that the purse was lost, but he was not in a hurry: "It''s okay, there is no money in my purse."


    This is no longer the case, but the little girl named Hanako ran to a nobody''s place, but opened it and said: "My grass, this **** one''s nothing is a big money, how to put stones in it ... ¡­ "


    Lao Wu and Rena really went to eat ramen.


    Rena thought it was a food that she would never be bored with, and it was really spicy to eat. Others used chili in ramen, and Rena put noodles in chili directly, watching the old five Swallowing.


    "What''s that little thing in the end?" The fifth child said suddenly.


    Rena was also surprised for a while, and later said, "Did you find something?"


    Lao Wu smiled and said, "Have you never found me behind you?"


    Rena suddenly froze, chopsticks fell to the ground, quickly picked up and excitedly said: "Are you even tracking me?"


    The old five shook his head and said, "I found the little thing and couldn''t find it. I came out to find it because I was very fast, so I happened to run into it. At that time, I found what you are tracking. People, so I will follow you from behind. "


    Rena swallowed. "You followed me? He doesn''t know yet?"


    This is a bit unacceptable for Rena, because her strength is not the strongest in the organization, but it is also top-notch. Someone behind her is following her, she doesn''t know yet? This is something she can''t stand.


    The old five also said haha, "Because no one can keep up with my speed, so you can''t care too much about these details. I saw your love for that little thing, so I know you are not a bad person, but I need to know, what is that little thing, and who was the one who captured him, because it has something to do with my brother. "


    When talking, the old five gangs Reina opened the drink, and then let him take a sip and said: "Maybe it can be used as an exchange, I can help you once next time, OK?"


    Listening to the saying of Lao Wu, Rena was a little bit lost. She did n¡¯t like her feelings. It turned out to be a deal, but Lao Wu went on to say: ¡°But if you are willing to be my girlfriend, your business is mine. Tell me everything you know, and I will keep it confidential for you. "


    When I say that, it feels different again. Rena seemed to be boiling water at once. It was just that the girl ¡¯s heart was overflowing, and then she began to say: "I only tell you something, others I am I wo n¡¯t say that. Listen, the little guy is the Thunder Elf. He ¡¯s already living with your brother. That ¡¯s a glory and a loss. ¡±


    As soon as the fifth son heard it, he was surprised: "You mean, if that little thing is dead, is the third child ..."


    Rena nodded cautiously: "Yes, that''s what it looks like. The organization that captured this little guy is an organization called Ghost Gate. This organization is ancient and can be traced back to the dark 800-year history ... "


    The old five listened dumbfounded, eight hundred years of darkness, no records, and even legends have not passed down, so what happened?


    "What happened in the dark eight hundred years, and what happened?" Asked the fifth.


    Although Rena could not keep the secret, but this dark 800-year-old thing was absolutely silent. She just shook her head and said to him: "I won''t say this. It''s not good for you. Don''t ask. Now. "


    The old five thought about it and said, "Well, it seems that you are going to be my girlfriend."

 Chapter 1409： When frank

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lao Wu wanted to take her to a movie. Reina did n¡¯t think about her first date, but Reina agreed, but Emperor Xuancheng was very big. It ¡¯s too late now, but Lao Wu did n¡¯t ask Rena for advice at all. He hugged the man directly, and at his fastest speed, as fast as lightning, he arrived in an instant.


    Rena was terrified. At the speed of her eldest, Reina could n¡¯t see the surrounding scenery, even did n¡¯t even know what was happening, and immediately went to the door of the movie theater. Rena felt so surprised, it was too much. Unbelievable, this is the fastest man she has ever seen.


    "How did you do it ..." Rena didn''t believe that people had such a fast speed.


    This is the capital of the top five bragging, with a smile on his face, saying with a very excited attitude: "That is of course, I am born with a quick speed."


    In fact, it has been said before, it is all that strange phenomenon, the boss got the super brain, the third got the power of thunder and lightning, and the fifth got the super speed, and in the future he still has the power to travel through time.


    "It''s amazing."


    Lao Wu became more complacent, and thought of what it was, and then said: "This is nothing, you praise me so much, I am embarrassed."


    It ¡¯s not just the two of them who are watching the movie today, but it is also a coincidence that Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao also came.


    Because at home, the two of them are lover''s relationship, but when they came out, they seemed to be a kind of cooperative relationship, but they just came here and did not go in.


    "You gave the brothers of Dragon Warfare such a good chance, do you think they will assist Dong''er in the future?" Ye Xuan said casually.


    Liu Piaopiao nodded, and then came up with the top-secret information, all these years, she collected little by little: "Remember the green beam of light that fell from the sky when fighting with evil energy?"


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that it came down from the "Sky City", which was to connect the world of evil energy with the earth.


    "Maybe you are right, but I found another strange energy. When the beam of light exploded, a strange aurora was also released in the Tuer Tujia."


    Ye Xuan suddenly froze: "Aurora in Tu''er Tujia?"


    Liu Piaopiao nodded: "Yes, that aurora is really special, and people who have been irradiated by that laser have many strange abilities."


    At that time, the brothers of the Dragon Warfare were in Tu''er Tujia, and Ye Xuan also knew that the power of the thunderbolt owned by the third son was more powerful than Benjamin, and the speed of the fifth son could even exceed the speed of light. The boss did not know ...


    "This is what I want to provide them with a laboratory, because the boss in the Dragon Warfare Group has the technological capabilities that have surpassed humans for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. He has not developed it, for example ... ¡­ ¡±Said, Liu Piaopiao took out his mobile phone again. It was when several of them fought against the fifth elder from the future, the boss''s body appeared to have a metallic luster, and it also launched a powerful arms.


    "It''s just a transparent armor. What does this mean?" Ye Xuan said after looking at it, not much concerned.


    Liu Piaopiao slowed down and showed him: "Have you ever seen such a strong armor? You can almost never take it off ..."


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized what was happening at this time: "You mean, he has been trying to transform his body to turn himself into a robot?"


    Liu Piaopiao nodded: "To a certain extent, the human body is already very backward technology, there is no combat power of evil forces, nor the super physique of monsters. The only useful thing is the head, He just found out, but he was affected by the actual conditions, so he did n¡¯t do it himself. ¡±


    Ye Xuan sighed: "Do you know what your shortcomings are?"


    Liu Piao fluttered for a moment, then said blankly: "I don''t know, what is it?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Because all your starting points are whether this person can use them, rather than thinking about being friends with him from the heart."


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help smiling: "Oh, is there any difference?"


    Ye Xuan said lightly: "Perhaps you will understand later, if something really happened, who will be around you?"


    Although Liu Piaopiao was very shocked in her heart, she still didn''t understand what Ye Xuan''s words meant, but the shock was shocked, and she doesn''t know why she was shocked.


    "After Dong''er, I will give him a peaceful age, I swear, so I ask you to give up your fearless fears, you are his mother, and I am his father, it is such a simple thing, you wholeheartedly For his sake, I am the same. "


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help smiling: "Really, how much darkness still exists in this world?"


    Ye Xuan also smiled: "The darker side of this world is, the more light there is."


    But Liu Piaopiao obviously did not buy this account, and continued to say: "Do you know what the dark 800-year history has been?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly couldn''t help but get excited: "Have you realized the dark 800-year history?"


    Liu Piaopiao also shook his head: "I just accidentally discovered a little. In the dark eight hundred years, there have been ten suns in this world at the same time, and now they have not been wiped out. There are nine more in the world. Different corners. "Ye Xuan looked up and down:" One of them is in Shadow Mountain. Where you have been. "


    "How do you know? I''ve been to Yingshan?" Ye Xuan suddenly realized that Liu Piao Piao had been sending someone to track himself. Liu Piao Piao really explained everything at this moment because she knew , It''s time to confess.


    Liu Piaopiao''s eyes widened. Suddenly a thief came by to try to steal her wallet. But when the thief approached deliberately, he changed the wallet one step in advance.


    "Are you going to use feelings?"


    Liu Piao Piao has been hiding her strength all the time. She turned out to be a master of "Qi", but Liu Piao Piao shook her head helplessly: "I can only use feelings and domineering, but the real emperor spirit I do n¡¯t have that qualification, no matter how hard I try. "


    "When did this happen?" Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it, and Liu Piaopiao knew about the existence of "qi".

 Chapter 1410： Enter the laboratory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Piaopiao used to use Qi, but he was not very skilled. He took out a cheat and gave it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took it for a look, it turned out to be the "Wordless Book of Heaven" at the auction, but now it has been revealed. The above is the record of how to practice "qi".


    "How did you do it ..." Ye Xuan didn''t understand it, and there was such a secret in this book.


    This is Liu Piaopiao''s unremitting efforts over the years. In addition to the assassination and intelligence gathering accidents, her "shadow" also has the function of searching for hermits and masters in the world, and has found a person from his shadow mountain, but now people have gone.


    "If Zhan''er wanted to defeat Qin Wushuang, he wouldn''t use gas." Ye Xuan took the "Wu Zi Tian Shu" and began to doubt Liu Piao''s motives.


    "If you really want to help him, why are you taking it out now?"


    Ye Xuan came up with ideas one after another, and it was Ying Yao who had revenge during the Dragon Battle. If Dragon Battle really mastered the usage of "qi", wouldn''t it be the most dangerous Ying Yao?


    "Your purpose is to remove Yao''er with Zhan''er''s hand." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Liu Piaopiao breathed a sigh of relief: "The person who can kill Qin Wushuang is not you, it is a war child."


    Ye Xuan was shocked again.


    "What do you mean by this? What else do you know? How many things have you concealed from me over the years?" Ye Xuan began to get excited.


    Liu Piaopiao became more and more calm: "Because I know, I must keep secrets." Then he sighed: "I will tell you another secret, the war is a broken army, the broken army that destroyed Yunhuang. , But at the same time, he is also a descendant of the creation god, and unfortunately, Qin Wushuang is a man of the Mozu, and Ying Yao is also the mother of Ying Yao, who is Qin Wushuang ¡¯s sister. "


    This secret is really a big joke, but Ye Xuan is not funny at all. The dragon battle turned out to be a "broken army" that destroyed Yunhuang and was a descendant of the creator god, and Yingyao turned out to be a demon. People, Ye Xuan must think about it.


    "All the things I know will be put in a small box under the bed in our room. Where do you go?" Liu Piaopiao was determined to let go, she was no longer willing to do these things, she thought now. Good husband.


    "Okay, I know." Ye Xuan took the book and put it in his arms.


    At this time the movie also opened.


    The next day, the boss accepted Liu Piaopiao''s "good intentions" and went to the laboratory. He took the dragon war and the others past, and just opened the door. A young and admired general came forward to meet and said: "Shi Kaibai meets the general . "


    He said to Dragon Warfare.


    Long Zhan was stunned: "Shi Kai, what are you doing here?"


    Shi Kai said happily: "I have been sent by the city owner to defend this laboratory ..." Then I flashed my body: "Please inside."


    Shi Kai came long ago and arranged everything. After the boss came in, he felt dazzled, and they were the most advanced technology. Compared with the Tuer Tujia, it was simply a huge difference between heaven and the ruined factory.


    "Here we use some of the technology that we cracked the cloud shortage, and the city owner also went to the Griffin City to buy the most advanced equipment ..." Shi Kai was excited when he spoke.


    "Also, please take a look here." When a door opened, everyone suddenly froze.


    Zhenjin!


    It turned out to be a pile of Zhenjin. These skillful sums of Zhenjin together can buy three Emperor Xuancheng.


    "These are the private property of the laboratory, and if they are used up, the laboratory can still be purchased at the lowest price."


    At this time, the thunder elf who was lying on the back of the third son found that it was so strange here. It was suddenly interested. Let''s touch here and see where.


    The third boy couldn''t help but say: "Boss, you will build a cage for me first. I want to lock this stink boy."


    "Bah bah." Lei elf stuck out his tongue.


    And at this time someone said: "You don''t want me to want such a cute little thing. I want to help my girlfriend accompany her to relieve her boredom."


    The old five was late, followed by Rena.


    The boss and the youngest looked at the expression of the old five, and it was almost to kill and then quickly, especially the sentence: "My girlfriend." After only a few days, I became a girlfriend, this is shameless what.


    "I want a face, what kind of face do I need, how much money does that face have?" The old five didn''t care at all. At this time, Rena and Lei Elf played together, one running in front and one chasing behind.


    "Boss, let Rena join in as well, even our temporary nurses." The fifth son knew Rena''s identity, and also knew the identity of Lei Elf, but he didn''t say it because it was not necessarily said It will be good for two people, or it will put a lot of pressure on the youngest.


    "Your kid wants to look at his girlfriend, tell you, no way." The boss said firmly.


    Long Zhan said: "Boss, what''s wrong with this? You see, that little guy can''t do without the third son, but the third son doesn''t like him, and now with Rena, are everyone happy?"


    "Since it''s what the eighth said, it will be cheaper for you kid ..."


    With such an advanced laboratory, in fact all the credit for the Dragon Warfare, the old five happily raised their hands and shouted: "Long live."


    "It seems that you are still very satisfied with this place." Ye Xuan came in at this time, he was alone, but they didn''t give Ye Xuan a good face, Ye Xuan didn''t care, just said: "Remember you promised me Yes, I must restore the Emperor Xuan City to its original state. "


    After finishing the talk, he directly threw the "Wu Zi Tian Shu" to Long Zhan and said to him: "If you want to find Yao''er to take revenge, Qin Wushuang is one of your rivals. Content, to get a qualitative leap. "After that, he left here.


    Long Zhan took this book, and there was no word on the cover. He just opened a few pages and looked at it. Some of the words on it were obscure and unclear. I didn''t know what it meant.


    "Boss, I have to say, this Emperor Xuancheng is really rich, there are so many Zhenjin for us to use." The third son was excited.


    The boss sighed: "I''m afraid the intention of being a drunkard is not in the bar."


    Now the boss has understood, what is going on: "This is Ye Xuan asked them to build weapons for themselves, the role of Zhenjin is to build weapons."


    "Anyway, now I have to use these resources on hand to build the human skeleton of Mr. first."

 Chapter 1411： New viruses appear

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The boss locked himself up.


    This level is three days and three nights.


    Three days and three nights later, he really created a set of vibrating gold artificial bones and fitted Liu Che with it to start the experiment.


    The effect was surprisingly good. After a long absence, Liu Che was very excited, but the human nervous system was too complicated and still had some flaws.


    "I''m so touched by this. I don''t seem like you can fight. My role is just to look at the weather." Liu Che said modestly, with a happy face on his face, it was indeed very happy.


    The third boy looked at Liu Che''s ability and was excited. "Sir, you are too modest."


    In the past few days, the Dragon Warfare has not been idle. He has been comprehending the book Ye Xuan gave him. Finally, Huang Tian is not dissatisfied. He has found some eyebrows. "Qi", and this "Qi" is similar to the sword saint''s cultivation method.


    "Have you learned?" This dragon battle was practiced in front of a waterfall. The fifteen-meter-high waterfall was all pressed against him, and he felt it with his body.


    At this time Ye Xuan came over and was very happy to see that he was seriously practicing the Dragon War.


    "Qi is not just to feel with your body, you have to use it." After finishing, Long Zhan felt his body seemed to be a lot easier, but he looked up unbelievably, Ye Xuan just used himself Put your hand inside the waterfall and cut off the waterfall directly.


    "Is this Qi? It turns out that Qi can be so powerful." The Dragon Warfare was very surprised, and for the first time found that this power was stronger than imagined.


    After Ye Xuan took her hand away, the water of the waterfall leaned again to the body of Longzhan. Ye Xuan just said lightly, "This is a kind of domineering. When you can cut off the waterfall, let me know Me. "After I finished speaking, I left.


    Regardless of whether Long Zhan agreed or disagreed, he left.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, why do you want to come over and teach me this? You know, my purpose is just to kill Ying Yao." The dragon battle came out from the waterfall, and the force could not help bursting out, almost The entire waterfall will be evaporated.


    Ye Xuan paused: "I know, but if you can''t beat Qin Wushuang, you won''t even be able to touch one of Ying Yao''s fingers."


    Ye Xuan sneered, and continued, "And, you can''t pass my level, now try to find a way to use aura, and then make yourself stronger."


    Long Zhan couldn''t help but forced him directly from behind: "I can knock you down without gas."


    Suddenly the water of the whole waterfall went back to the sky.


    However, although the momentum of the Dragon War was very full, but the one-strike effort, it was just that Ye Xuan easily flashed and flashed his body to hide.


    "You can''t even touch me now, why do you want to say beat me?" Ye Xuan will go away after saying: "Strive harder, and beat me after you become stronger."


    In the laboratory, everyone is watching the news. The news says that the antidote to the virus has appeared, and there will be no more incidents of living dead after Emperor Xuancheng, and it is already open to the "land of hell" News of the massacre, because of this incident, Liu Piaopiao will not be engaged in any political activities, she is now an ordinary person.


    "It''s too monotonous to deal with opinions, is it even done?" The youngest looked at the urge to smash the TV.


    The old five said, "Isn''t there anything like this? Isn''t this the same for the government? The embarrassing things that Emperor Xuancheng has always done are stern."


    At this time Rena came: "Just to tell you, I just came back from outside the city, there are still a lot of living dead people, even a village surrounded by living dead people."


    The old five was immediately excited: "How did you go out, are you okay, and you are not injured." The words were extremely concerned.


    Reina waved her hand and said, "Of course not, I can still handle these things easily."


    The third sighed and said, "Sure enough, power and power are everything in this world ..." Then he went to the big screen and pointed a finger: "You are talking about this village, in fact, I also know."


    Rena picked up the tea and took a sip: "Yes, it''s a pitiful place, there can only live behind a high fence, and most of them are some old people and children." In a silence.


    "Let''s go help them, help them wipe out the living dead, so they can come out," the old five suggested.


    At this time Liu Che also said: "This is an act of accumulating blessings, and there will definitely be good rewards."


    The boss has been busy making new artificial bones and said, "Do you know where there are many living and dead people? At least a few thousand, we are just a few ..."


    "And the eighth is not here. Recently, they are all mysterious." The boss said while busy.


    The old five immediately thought: "We can find Shi Kai, he has hundreds of soldiers."


    The third boy said right away: "Forget it, he is also from the Emperor Xuancheng, saying that he is here to protect our safety, but he is only here to monitor us."


    While talking, Rena suddenly received news and came over to the old five and said, "Can you send me to a place?"


    The speed of Lao Wu is faster than any other means of transportation. Lao Wu readily accepted: "Where to talk."


    However, the third son did not speak at this time, but was quietly thinking about something.


    Reina joined the people in the organization, and now the Ghost Gate has not blatantly launched a total attack on the Emperor Xuancheng and all humans, but it is already a dark tide.


    In Rena''s organization, several people in the ghost gate were captured and the new virus they carried was discovered.


    Reina Connector later told Lao Wu, and Lao Wu became excited at once: "The Ghost Gate already knows that there are medicines in the Emperor Xuancheng, so new viruses have appeared and our people have captured them. But the study of viruses ... "


    "What should I do? You give me a sample of the virus, and the boss will be able to work out the antidote." The fifth said anxiously.


    Rena just shook her head: "It''s impossible. They have quietly infected some people. These people have no other way but to kill them."


    "Damn the ghost door, I must get rid of him." After listening, the fifth son clenched his fists and could not help killing the ghost door and killing them all.


    However, Rena just likes the sense of justice in Lao Wu: "Okay, let''s go back first and discuss with everyone what to do."


    "However, you have to keep me secret and you cannot reveal my true identity, will you? Otherwise everyone will be in danger."

 Chapter 1412： Act alone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the old five and Rena returned to the laboratory, the third child disappeared inexplicably, and did not say where to go, only the Thunder Elf curled up in the corner alone, secretly hurt.


    Ask the boss what is going on.


    As a result, the boss said that he had been studying Liu Che''s artificial bones, and the youngest man said a sentence: "I went out to buy something to eat and I was hungry."


    Reina comforted the Lightning Elf, but no matter what method Reina used, even using its favorite chocolate was useless. The Lightning Elf was listless and looked very sad.


    Rena turned back and said to Lao Wu: "They are all concentric, I am afraid that the third one has something to hide from us."


    "Then he went there, and we didn''t install any monitors on him." The old five said to Liu Che: "Sir, can your ability help?"


    Liu Che nodded: "Okay, let me figure it out, where did he go ..."


    Liu Che''s face sank and became serious. After pinching his fingers, he suddenly found that his body was not right and felt that his thoughts were so clear that he was a bit surprised.


    At this time, the boss came over and said: "Sir, it seems that you feel it. My artificial bones have added a few auxiliary brains to you."


    "Good, that is to say, your artificial bones are actually an intelligent system?" The fifth son was surprised, and the boss was the boss.


    Rena was also very surprised. How long did his head grow? How could he develop artificial bones with intelligent systems?


    "Yes, I am referring to the octopus. It has an independent brain on each of its tentacles. In this way, sir, you can also have a certain combat power." The boss said, pointing at Liu Che chest 1 A red button: "Here is the master control system, your thinking is through this to transmit the following."


    Liu Che has always wanted to be a cultivator, suffering from seniority, and his body is not good, can only bury this desire in his heart, but the boss helped him achieve this dream, Liu Che immediately began to deduce the third son in gratitude place.


    "Not good. The youngest is going to have an accident." Liu Che suddenly shocked.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised. "Sir, do you figure out what? The third son is there, what will happen to the third son?"


    "I don''t know, I just figured out what the third son is doing now is very dangerous, and there are experts in it. This time the youngest one is fierce."


    Liu Che also worried.


    Rena couldn''t help but looked at the Elf, "Is it for him?"


    Later I thought: "No, they gave up the Thunder Elf actively. If they want to seize the Thunder Elf, they must have started that day."


    "Don''t even think about it, I''m going out to find it now." The fifth speed is very fast, and it took ten minutes to search the whole city.


    Ten minutes later, the fifth son came back by himself: "How can I not find it, I just found it in the sewer ..."


    Rena said most calmly: "How long has he gone." Old


    I thought about it for a while and said, "It''s just about half an hour."


    Rena went into deep thought: "If it is out of town in less than half an hour?"


    This sentence suddenly reminded everyone of what they said together in the morning: "Wouldn''t he go to that small village by himself?"


    Suddenly everyone was stunned, and the boss hurried to pack things up: "Come on, if he goes there and he''s finished, my detection robot has just sent back a signal from there, and it has become a **** on earth. "


    The picture was tuned out at the first time, and everyone was shocked. The living and dead people could not enter the village, and they began to nibble at each other, and through this continuous evolution, evolution, already Seven or eight heads of living dead are taller than Xiaolou.


    "Isn''t the third one seen these pictures?" The fifth was surprised.


    The boss shook his head: "I don''t know, I have been doing things."


    The fifth year is about to start again: "It''s too late, I must get him back. There are too many of these dead people, and there are variants."


    "You''re slow." Rena pulled him back. "Are you going alone? You also know that there are too many, and you also know that there are variants. We will go together."


    The boss also nodded: "Yes, the third is our brother."


    "What about the old eight?"


    Now Dragon Warfare is still cultivating. Qi is a kind of soul that needs to be cultivated. Only you can feel it, you can control it. This is the foundation and the most difficult part.


    "It''s too late. It''s too late to look for Lao Ba now." The boss glanced at Liu Che: "Sir, you stay here, wait for Lao Ba to come, and tell us he will go there to find us."


    That is how Liu Che can help them now, but Liu Che is very sure: "Well, I will."


    "Rena, you don''t want to go anymore, it''s too dangerous there," the fifth said with concern.


    Rena didn''t listen to him at all: "Aren''t I one of you? Besides, I might not be weaker than you, aren''t you faster?"


    At this time, the boss went back and brought out two pairs of intelligent bones: "Put on him, so that the fifth child can pull us away."


    The old Wu looked at it: "I am grass, how much have you done?"


    This looks much simpler than Liu Che, it seems to be put on like clothes.


    "Our physical function can''t keep up with you, so if you pull us to run and put on this, we can keep up."


    The boss and Rena quickly put them on, and then threw one to the fifth elder, who looked at it and said, "I don''t need it."


    The boss still insisted that he put it on: "It may not be as good as the future craft, but this can improve your ability."


    When everyone was dressed neatly, Rena and Lao Wu found that the things on her body were so light, they felt like they were not wearing anything, but Lao Wu tried the speed a little, not only faster. , And consumption is also lower.


    "My boss is so powerful that we should leave without delay."


    "Hey." The boss''s words were not finished yet.


    The old five directly took one hand and rushed out. Only Liu Che was left in the big laboratory. At this time, Shi Kai was late with the people: "There were four people just now, and those three people Go there? "


    The speed of the old five is really not covered, rushed out of the city within two minutes.


    Rena felt uncomfortable, and the eldest five stopped, and the Lei Elf actually got out of her inner clothes, feeling that it was about to stop suffocating.


    "You little guy, even eat my girlfriend''s tofu, see how I clean up you." When she said she was about to hit her hand, Rena gave it back and pressed it again ...

 Chapter 1413： Arrived in time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Now is the time to hurry, there is another time to control this, a loud noise in front, suddenly startled several people, and then jumped up suddenly, something happened in front, raised a dust, especially Conspicuous.


    "Something must have happened ahead ..." The boss was suddenly excited.


    The old five also temporarily gave up the matter of looking for the Thunder Elf, and pulled up two people, and ran to the past with a single brain.


    "The person in front must be the third." The fifth yelled in front of him, because he ran the fastest and saw the clearest. The lightning in the sky kept falling.


    On the other side.


    "What about them?" After the Dragon Warfare practiced, they went to the laboratory to find them, but only Liu Che was here, Liu Che said the ins and outs, Dragon Warfare thought that this was their style, and there were the elders in it. ? I didn''t pay attention to it, but then suddenly Ye Xuan also broke in.


    "Zhan''er, I need your help." Ye Xuan looked excited.


    Long Zhan froze for a moment: "Brother Ye Xuan? Has something happened?"


    Ye Xuan said without thinking: "Your father was kidnapped and asked us two to find someone in a village outside the city."


    Suddenly, Long Zhan couldn''t sit still, and stood up fiercely: "When did this happen?"


    After finishing the battle, Long Zhan felt wrong and looked at Liu Che again and asked, "You just said, where did they go?"


    "This is the location." Liu Che put the location on the computer.


    Ye Xuan got up with a breath of air: That''s because it was in one position.


    Long Aotian''s strength is not bad, Ye Xuan may not know very well his strength, who can catch him, and certainly not a waiter, but why do they want to catch Long Aotian, why do he want him to Going with Dragon Wars together?


    Long Zhan immediately realized a problem: "Tiaohulishan.


    "What actions do they have in the Emperor Xuan City, no matter who the other party is, they are drunkards who do not want to drink, and the goal is the Emperor Xuan City."


    Ye Xuan nodded, Long Zhan was right.


    Most of the combat power in the Emperor Xuan City is lost after the last incident. It is entirely due to infighting. Now if Ye Xuan and the Dragon Battle are transferred away at the same time, then they have the ability to wanton chaos in the Emperor Xuan City. in order to.


    "They are too small to look at my Emperor Xuan City." Ye Xuan''s eyes burst out with a strange light, which is challenging him, and also challenging Emperor Xuan City.


    Ye Xuan is bound to make him pay the price he deserves.


    "You go with me, you and I join forces, they will not be our opponents, Emperor Xuancheng will be solid as a golden soup, I will let them come and go." Ye Xuan finished, immediately called Tian Jizi: "Emperor Xuan The city activates a yellow alert. "


    The celestial machine over there was a bit shocked, but it was Ye Xuan''s personal command, and he only answered two words: "Okay."


    "Let''s go, we''re going to save Long Aotian back." Ye Xuan is also very hot, too many small things.


    However, there was no immediate action during the Dragon War. This was wrong, and there were many loopholes: "Who did my father meet and was caught so easily?"


    Ye Xuan also thought of it and said, "In any case, we will know it when we get there, and I don''t believe that Long Aotian will catch it so simple. Unless it is Qin Wushuang."


    Qin Wushuang is a master of "Qi", but Long Aotian will not use "Qi" nor will he have no backhand. Long Zhan also fought against Qin Wushuang. Although he finally won, he also used the means and won very well. Difficulties, Long Aotian is really on top of the Dragon War, and will not be defeated so easily.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, wrong, Qin Wushuang will not come back. He was originally coming alone, and he wanted to win my Emperor Xuancheng with a plan. If he had troops, according to his character, how could he win it in one fell swoop, Want to take off my pants and fart? "Long Zhan shook his head.


    "Don''t think about it so much, let''s go to the designated location first." Ye Xuan felt that it was meaningless to say more. He started to move, and Dragon Warfare also made sense. The two men started at the fastest speed.


    Somewhere in the dark, they were wearing masks, one in white and one in black.


    "Is it necessary?" The man in black sounded like a gentle woman, but the blood on his finger, and the person lying next to him, knew he was not a gentle person.


    "Knowing yourself and knowing each other, you can be invincible. Qin Wushuang has a secret loss here. Now that the Emperor has fled back to the Ghost Gate, Ye Xuan has some skills, and Griffin and Feynman have also lost their hands. So I am full of curiosity about his strength. "Said the man in white, but his voice was full of the charm of a man.


    "You have been too careful. If it was not you, then Qin Wushuang had already been the one who died injustice." The man in black squeezed the orchid in his hand, as if mocking.


    "Qin Wushuang can''t die yet. If Qin Wushuang died, when Meng Po became a big family, did you and I have a good life?" Then he paused and said: "So I shot from the secret and helped him once. , Meng Po does n¡¯t know. "


    "Just as much as you know, then what should we do now." The man in black said coquettishly, and the man in white took the man in black into his arms: "It''s okay, just wait and see how it changes."


    "But the man has run away." The man in black wailed in the arms of the man in white.


    The man in white just smiled: "It doesn''t matter, he can just run away. Anyway, our goal has not been achieved."


    At this moment, Long Aotian saw that the chasing soldiers did not catch up, so he had a chance to take a breath. He had never encountered such an enemy. With only one punch, he could not carry it. It''s harder than steel, but it''s just ordinary fists.


    "Are you going to report back? There are powerful and mysterious enemies again?" But he immediately gave up: "I''m still coming by myself."


    At the same time, the elder Wu was pulling the boss and Rena closer and closer to the battlefield, and the Thunder Elf brought by Rena was becoming more and more unstable. She jumped out of her arms and Reina shouted :"come back quickly."


    But the Thunder Elf didn''t listen at all, and under the high-speed movement of the fifth old man, the Thunder Elf went out directly, as if he had wings, and flew directly into the sky.


    The thunder that fell from the sky immediately resounded through the sky.


    The third child saw the lightning that fell from the sky, jumped directly and jumped up, and the energy of Thor''s form was immediately full.


    Then the elf fell on the shoulder of the youngest, grabbed tightly, and grinned.


    "Small thing, who asked you to come, hurry back to me. It''s very dangerous here." But Thunder Elf ignored him completely, facing the zombies in front.


    "I still want to ask you, who asked you to come, do you know how dangerous it is?" The elder shouted.

 Chapter 1414： Who will do it first

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The third boy is really strong now, fighting so many living dead with one man, especially when the Thunder Elf joins the battle, the combat power soars to an uncontrollable level instantly.


    "Since it''s here, just do something." The boss suddenly put on strange armor, and a super artillery fired from his palm fired a bomb. One shot bombed a piece, and the old five said to him: " You go to save people, here a few of us hold up. "


    "Okay, I''ll go here." The speed of the eldest five used to save people is like entering a land of no one. As long as he can pass through, he can go in and save people one by one to safety. The place.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you." The old five rushed into the village. The wall here was not broken, and it was still safe, but the faces of those people were all fearful.


    "Big Brother, are you a god? Are you a **** to save us?" A pair of eyes staring desperately at him full of hope.


    The old five felt sour: "I am the god, hurry up, I will take you out."


    He said that when he picked up a child, he ran directly out, but after dozens of trips back and forth like this, the fifth child felt that his body could not bear it.


    The rapid movement of the fifth Wu is a great load on the body. Rena saw it and killed him in front of her: "This is not a way, we have to think of another way." Then he glanced at the rescued person, Most of them are children.


    "There are still many children and old people in it. I can only rescue them one by one." The fifth Wu felt that he could still persist, which was entirely supported by his strong perseverance.


    "Oh, do you want to save someone? Then pass me this level first." A yin-yang sound suddenly appeared, and the fifth child felt wrong, pushing Rena away from her arms.


    A woman dressed like a demon, with a long leather whip in her hand, appeared in front of the two men, and followed, a rude man appeared in front of the boss. The man was shirtless and had a horizontal face The boss didn''t care, but his cannon did not cause any harm to his body, and he was blown out with a punch.


    "No one can beat." The rough man spit at the boss, very disdainful.


    At this time, the third son looked at the following scene in the sky, but suddenly a blast of wind swept over, not paying attention to being buried alive below.


    "Are they the one named Ye Xuan? How did they send such a useless person to come." At this time the three people gathered together.


    "No, just take the head back, it seems that the impermanent adults are too worried."


    The three were very casual and didn''t take the people in front of them seriously.


    The old five looked at the fire in his eyes, but Reina stood up: "It''s not a gentleman''s style to beat a woman ..."


    When the fifth son was stunned, Reina smiled: "Fortunately, I am not a man, I am a woman, just look at me."


    Old Five nodded: "Okay, I''ll save a few more people."


    Lao Wu was about to run, and a whip was pulled from the sky. A deep gully blocked his way. Reina ¡¯s laughter rang out: "Smelly woman, where do you see? That is my man, not you of."


    Reina went straight up, and Reina even controlled him with some kind of power, and said to the old man, "What are you doing, don''t hurry."


    Reina''s strength was really strong. At this time, the boss also stood up again. The youngest also stood up from the sand. Three people played against three people. The boss spit out: "A brute guy."


    The third son also flew into the sky with thunder: "What a skill is sneak attack."


    "It''s such a big tone." Suddenly the sky was full of yellow sand, and all three were hidden in the sand at the same time.


    Reina smiled: "Sure enough, there are some people who have no ability, but they want to use this kind of blind eye ..."


    At this moment, when there was a whip, Reina''s ear moved, and she stretched her hand, and the whip was tied to her hand, and then the laughter of the enchanting woman came out: "Oh, I caught you. "


    "Really? Who caught us?" Reina suddenly pulled hard, grabbing the whip, and the demon girl was directly pumped up, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, the boss was attacked from behind, which is more powerful than the tank, but immediately a wall of copper and iron walls pulled up from the ground, and the man who hit the head was dizzy.


    "Is your wind and sand useful for me?" With the youngest man at the center, a huge ball of lightning exploded from the sky. The kid who used wind and sand, the outer focus of the electricity was tender, and the sky suddenly became bright again Woke up.


    "You guys, you know what ended up making us angry?" The three of them suffered a big loss, and they were suddenly furious, but then suddenly a voice came from a distance, and there was a huge energy.


    "You know, what happened to my brother, what happened next?" The three men looked for their voices at the same time: "It''s Lao Ba, and Lao Ba finally came."


    The huge energy not only directly gave them three head-on blows, but also directly extinguished them at the same time.


    Long Zhan arrived at the same time as Ye Xuan.


    "You have dealt with three people by yourself, it''s okay." Ye Xuan is full of affirmation to the dragon battle.


    Long Zhan didn''t take it seriously: "It''s just a little bit of myself, the real problem is behind."


    Ye Xuan glanced at the Dragon War: "Have you already cultivated your feelings?"


    Long Zhan nodded: "It''s just a little bit, but I have mastered the method of using gas."


    "Hahaha, really did not disappoint us, you are finally here." At this time, two people came out of the battlefield. One of them was wearing a metal mask, and the other was handsome and wearing a tuxedo. , Wearing a bowler hat and a small beard, dressed like a noble gentleman like a vampire, still holding a cane in his hand.


    They do n¡¯t seem to come to fight, but to come to the plain clothes party ...


    "My dad is there." Longzhan confronted the two of them.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the feeling of the two people appeared strange to him.


    Much like the evil energy polluters, and the feeling of evil energy executioners.


    Can''t feel their power, but it is exceptionally powerful.


    "If you want to ask, then beat us first." They are full of confidence.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the dragon battle: "Are you going first, or am I going first?"


    Ye Xuan''s strength has been greatly improved, and they are different from the same day. The two of them are stronger, and there is no pressure from the Gray Wolf King and "Lu Di". Ye Xuan hopes that he can easily deal with it.

 Chapter 1415： Mysterious Iron Man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan Qi Hu is difficult, the strength of the two is not weak, Long Zhan is not an opponent, Ye Xuan is just a joke with him, without Dragon Zhan, he said first: "Let me go first."


    At this time, the army of the living dead began to gather here, and the dragon battle showed "Desperate Jialan", to lie down one by one.


    "It''s so strong, this man is so strong." Reina couldn''t help but sigh. The boss and the youngest were also dumbfounded. Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and took the lead to make trouble, directly forcing them to go up.


    The two were completely unprepared, and Ye Xuan put it on the ground with a punch. They just saw nothing happened, and even Ye Xuan had finished his work and returned to the original place.


    "Sure enough." The mask man spit out blood. At that time, the top hat man stood up and found that his body was wrong. The mask man also felt that his mask was directly broken.


    "Tie Man, your mask ..." Who would have thought that the mask that the mask man never dropped was shattered by Ye Xuan, and behind him was an exquisite face.


    The bowler hat looks wrong, and he has no intention of continuing the fight with Ye Xuan, but goes to the side.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re done. Tie Nan''s mask is a tool for suppressing his own strength." Sure enough, when Tie Nan''s mask was knocked off, the whole momentum was completely different. The world changed color, and what was released was An absolute domineering, an irresistible force.


    "Does Iron Man have the air of an emperor?" The impermanence of the white mask is also surprised, and the impermanence of the black mask is also coldly in his heart: "Iron Man also has the air of the emperor, and he is the person declared by God."


    "Unexpectedly, there are unexpected gains." The impermanence of the white mask froze coldly, but the impermanence of the black mask was not as happy as him.


    "Look at Ye Xuan, he is obviously not as shocked as we are."


    The impermanence of the white mask spreads his hands helplessly: "That''s natural, isn''t it already determined, and Ye Xuan also has the spirit of emperor, we were shocked, isn''t it because we didn''t know before? But the imperial spirit of Tie Nan is really very Strong. "


    The impermanence of the black mask stopped speaking: "I''m afraid that Ye Xuan''s imperial demeanor is much higher than Tie Nan, so there is nothing to be afraid of at all."


    The impermanence of the white mask is still an attitude of disapproval: "Maybe it is just pretending to be deep, the strength of the iron man is unpredictable."


    Sure enough, Tie Nan''s strength was even more powerful. He suddenly flashed like Ye Xuan just now. He didn''t see the shot at all. Ye Xuan had been beaten on the ground, but it was not finished yet. The huge pressure from the sky directly oppressed He was completely breathless.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Long Zhan looked at Ye Xuan who was beaten without any strength, and wanted to go up to help, but the bowler hat suddenly flashed to him.


    "It''s fast." Long Zhan froze for a while. Long Zhan used the "feel" of Qi to feel his strength. He actually felt the pressure as if the sky was falling. This shows that this person''s "Qi" Is above oneself.


    "Little 1st brother, 1st brother, let me play with it." The sound of yin and yang strangeness seems to have been won. The dragon battle took out the "Nirvana sword". He knows that he can only fight against him. Too.


    "Who are you?" Long Zhan asked first.


    The bowler hat replied: "For a dead person, the self-reported house door is really of little use, but since you asked, I have to tell you."


    "Your nonsense is really too much." Dragon War is disdainful, Dragon War also knows the usage of "qi", but the power of "qi" is still his auxiliary power, and the personal strength of dragon battle can''t be underestimated.


    "Child, why are you so rude? Don''t you know who I am when you see me? I am the Earl of Death."


    "Bah, such a clich¨¦ name is definitely a useless thing. Let me educate you today." The boss and the youngest came forward together: "We will help."


    The dragon battle stopped them directly: "No, he is my opponent, you can clean up the living dead."


    The dragon battle immediately became serious. When the dragon battle became serious, it was also when he released his full strength.


    "Old Eight ... can you really be alone?" How strong is the old eight''s strength, and he can handle such a powerful person as if he were alone.


    "Zhan''er, why don''t we have a fight?" Ye Xuan got up from the ground.


    Tie Nan''s complexion changed. He was always a Tie Nan who didn''t say a word. He even started talking like this: "What do you stand up for?"


    "Iron Man actually spoke?" The white mask''s impermanence surprised, it seems that the arrangement is really right today, and I saw two miracles. In the ghost gate, although the position of Ironman is negligible, but no one can casually Provokes him.


    And there has always been a legend in the ghost gate: "Who does the iron man speak to, then he can''t live for five minutes."


    Ye Xuan seems to be dying.


    "It seems that the battle between the two people will soon be able to divide the victory." Suddenly, the impermanence of the black mask clenched his fists, and he now has a killing heart against Ye Xuan: "This person keeps There must be endless troubles. "


    "Brother Ye Xuan, are you okay?" Long Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan stood up and touched his left face: "He just attacked me 108 times, but at the 58th time, he hit my left face a little bit. Really. "


    Ye Xuan''s words simply detonated the whole audience: I didn''t do anything just now, there were 108 attacks, and how many attacks did you know most hurt? In other words, Ye Xuan is much stronger than him.


    "No, we have to do it." The impermanence of the black mask was excited.


    The impermanence of the white mask is still that kind of indifferent attitude: "You made a big deal, I just looked at it just now, it was only seventy-eight attacks."


    The black-and-white impermanence of "qi" is also at its peak. Of course, you can feel the frequency and number of attacks just now. The white mask impermanently continued: "But just talking to support yourself, the iron man will not lose."


    The impermanence of the black mask is directly a loud voice: "You are wrong, Ye Xuan is right, that is, the attack is the most powerful under the 108th attack, which is the final blow of the iron man."


    The impermanence of the white mask also suddenly sweated all over my body: "How could it be possible that I felt the iron man''s attack ..."

 Chapter 1416： Griffin appears again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The impermanence of the white mask suddenly shocked. The speed of the iron man is so fast. Does that mean that his mastery of "qi" is already above himself? But he is the arrogant of heaven, how could he be surpassed by such a poor inferior person?


    The impermanence of the black mask is about to start, but at this time it feels wrong, and he turns back suddenly, and suddenly a character who makes him dare not act lightly appears.


    Griffin the Executioner.


    "Griffin. Why are you here." The black mask''s impermanent face panicked, although the evil executioner Griffin was defeated by Ye Xuan, but his strength was not necessarily weak, he appeared, Still frightened by the impermanence of the black mask.


    The evil executioner Griffin would lose to Ye Xuan at the beginning, also because Ye Xuan touched his inner heart too much, making him unable to use "qi". The prerequisite for using "qi" is that he must maintain one A super confidence to defeat all enemies.


    "Black impermanence, you still recognize me." The impermanence of the black mask clenched his fists, seeing the impermanence of the white mask beside him, whether in terms of figure or feeling, it was no longer the impermanence of the year.


    "He is Griffin the Executioner? Isn''t he already dead?" After he had finished speaking, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while, he said the wrong thing.


    Hei Changchang said coldly: "Shut up."


    "You and I joined forces, Ye Xuan had to get rid of it." The impermanence of the black mask said to Griffin, the evil executioner.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, put away his own strength: "You shoot, I shoot, but I shoot you."


    "Why?" The impermanence of the black mask was frightened again. He could not think that Griffin, the executioner, was standing on the side of Ye Xuan. At this time, Ye Xuan, who was fighting, had his ear moved slightly. He felt a familiar power.


    "There is no reason why, I dare you dare to take action." The impermanence of the black mask took a deep breath, only to put down the murderous heart of Ye Xuan just now, but the impermanence of the white mask ripped off. With a mask on his face, a familiar face was right in front of him.


    "It''s him, who killed my sister at that time?" It was a beautiful moving face that was so delicate that it couldn''t be described by words, but the tears flowing through his cheeks became a beautiful decoration, and the evil executioner Gerry Fen was surprised: "You were Bai Wuchang''s younger sister, it was exactly the same."


    The impermanence of the white mask immediately attacked Griffin the executioner, Griffin, but there was no pity for the evil demon, and grabbed her and directly broke her arm.


    "Ah." The white mask''s impermanent pain screamed: "You killed my sister, I must kill you to avenge him."


    With one broken arm, he attacked again, and like the last time, his other arm was also broken.


    "I''ll send you to death and see your sister in hell." Griffin''s hand knife, the evil executioner, has arrived, but the impermanence of the black mask grabbed his hand, and this is also the limit.


    The impermanence of the white mask is completely speechless. If it is not the impermanence of the black mask, he is dead.


    "Are you serious? If we don''t take action, you won''t take action against us?" Black said to Griffin, the evil executioner, indefinitely.


    Griffin the executioner Griffin nodded without thinking.


    "That''s fine, I won''t do it." Griffin, the evil executioner, was satisfied, and then disappeared.


    "Are you crazy? Did you dare to deal with him?" The impermanence of the black mask roared.


    The impermanence of the white mask knelt on the ground, looking at his two broken arms, regretting how weak he was.


    "His strength is at least that Meng Po with the Ten Temples Yan Luo can compete with him. Why are you so stupid."


    "I just avenged my sister, didn''t you promise me to avenge my sister?" The impermanence of the white mask raised his tear-stained face and looked at the black mask stubbornly: "Don''t you like my sister?" Should n¡¯t you avenge him? ¡±


    The impermanence of the black mask, he didn''t speak, he wanted to take revenge, but is this revenge so good? He is just a little impermanence, there are Ten Temples of Yan Luo, and Meng Po, and Qin Wushuang, there are mysterious left and right under the ghost king, and ghost king.


    Even the ghost king is now afraid to easily move the people of the evil energy tribe. Perhaps the ghost king has this strength, but he does not have enough troops.


    "Our purpose has been achieved. We must find an opportunity to eliminate Ye Xuan. He is a key figure in our plan. If this person is not removed, it will inevitably be a major problem in the future."


    "As for revenge, you can rest assured that I will definitely take revenge."


    At this time, Ye Xuan was still under the attack of Iron Man. He had never even avoided it or thought of it. The iron-like face of Iron Man suddenly appeared strange.


    "Are you tired?" Ye Xuan stood up and spit out the blood in his mouth. He accidentally got a break in the corner of his mouth, and then glanced over the Dragon War and the Earl of Death.


    Sure enough, the "Country" of the Death Earl was above the Dragon Battle. The fighting power was indeed much higher than that of the Dragon Battle. The two men were inseparable at a time, and the Death Earl began to become restless.


    "Is this Ye Xuan dying? Why didn''t he fight back?" The youngest one was killing those living dead, even in large numbers, and the other ones had little fighting power, and there were those big, outrageous variants, just resisting beating That''s it.


    "I don''t know, but I think he is still immortal."


    "Ah, what''s wrong with you." At this time, Reina suddenly found the fifth old man, carrying an old man, and came quickly towards this side. He had rescued no fewer than a hundred people, and his physical strength was reaching its limit. 1 suddenly hit soft, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    But the place where he fell was not right. He did not escape from the war zone, and many living and dead people ran to him.


    "You all die for me." At this time, Reina rushed up suddenly, but it was too late, and the fifth elder saw that he could no longer run, and then he was full of heart, and directly rescued the rescued old man. Under his own body.


    Reina rushed up, but the fifth child was injured and bitten by those who were alive and dead, just to confirm that she had been infected.


    "Lao Wu." The youngest yelled, and immediately rushed to their side, but Reina did hug him, and disappeared from her place as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1417： End of battle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The old five was still in a comatose state because of his tiredness. Reina picked up the man and ran to a remote place. The impermanence of the black mask was seen and felt wrong. He was toward himself The direction came, and it was exposed long ago.


    "You don''t need to run anymore, you can''t run away if you want to run." Reina was already standing in front of the impermanence of the black mask, and white impermanence looked helplessly at Reina in front of her eyes, which felt like despair. .


    The impermanence of the black mask said: "It''s the virgin lady, may I ask you what you are doing?"


    "Give me your antidote, I read your favor, and I won''t kill them next time I meet." Reina started negotiating terms with them directly.


    The impermanent heart of the black mask breathed out: as long as it was able to negotiate.


    The combination of black and white impermanence may be Rena''s opponent, but if he is alone, it may not be enough. When the power of black and white impermanence is the greatest, it is when the two are together.


    "Antidote, you take it, I hope that the sage lady can do it." The impermanence of the black mask, knowing that this is no longer a place to stay, it is better to evacuate quickly, they also have control over Ye Xuan''s strength By the way, Ye Xuan''s strength cannot be underestimated, and he is still growing.


    The impermanence of the black mask put Bai impermanence on his shoulders and disappeared in situ. Reina took out the medicine and gave it to the old man. The magic of this medicine was that the unconscious old man took a sip and then I came to life.


    "Why am I here, why are you here? Are we all dead?" The old five opened his eyes, his face confused.


    Reina looked at the hazy look of Lao Wu, but couldn''t help but smiled and cried: "How come, you take me to eat ramen, watch a movie, and tell me a joke, how can I let you die?" ? I rescued you. "


    The old five knew he was alive, but he was still not so happy: "There are still many people in the village, and I can''t run now."


    "Fool, what do you want to do, and we will wipe out all the living dead in a moment, will the village unwind naturally?"


    He wiped his tears while saying: "Look, Ye Xuan and the Dragon War are also coming."


    The old five doesn''t know yet. He has been running back and forth to save people, every time he wants to save one more, even if he saves one more.


    "You are safe here. You are taking a good rest here. I''ll go to help first." Put the fifth son away, and Reina returned to her battlefield.


    "Miss Reina, the eldest five is okay." The boss came and shouted.


    Reina nodded: "It''s okay, he''s just too tired, just take a break."


    After their ceaseless efforts, these living dead people are not necessarily reduced, the number is really too large, the scope of the youngest attack, but looked too scattered.


    "Can you do me a favor?" The youngest man said breathlessly in the sky, as did the Lightning Elf, as if he was very tired, and remained motionless on his shoulders.


    "What''s the matter, you say it." One of the boss''s cannons directly bombed the biggest one. This was not much artillery anymore, and it almost blew him away.


    "Help me focus them, I will give them a pot of stew." The third boy began to accumulate energy in the sky, then the boss and Rena knew what he wanted to do.


    In the case of insufficient power, it is better to show the last power and launch the strongest attack, which may have a good effect.


    "Let''s try it." Reina promised first, and then spoke to him, but how can you say that it can be gathered together when it is so large?


    "Zhan''er, how are you there." In the battle between the Dragon War and the Earl of Death, he has gradually occupied the dominant advantage. Now the Death Earl is desperately corrupted, and he will collapse within himself. Can''t use "qi" anymore.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, it''s almost over." Long Zhan confessed, but after listening to the death count, he immediately became furious.


    "Stinky boy, you speak wildly to see that I will not destroy you." He has completely given up "qi" and wants to use his strength to decide the victory.


    "Asshole, idiot." The iron man was furious, but he could still maintain an ordinary mentality, that is, his "qi" was still running, and he had 100% certainty.


    When Ye Xuan heard it, he stood up suddenly: "Okay, do you have so much power? It seems that I really look at you too high."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, the huge "Desperate Jialan" rose directly, with an absolute overwhelming advantage, Tie Nan had no power to parry, and was directly surrounded by strong light ...


    "Iron Man." The Count of Death watched Tienan be struck by a stroke of seconds, and he was horrified.


    Long Zhan shouted: "Grandson, where are you looking?"


    At the same time, the "Desperate Jialan" also appeared suddenly. The Earl of Death felt death and pulled out his legs and wanted to run, but he could not do it anymore. A sword penetrated his body directly, and the body shook slightly.


    "You can obviously kill him long ago." Long Zhan looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    Ye Xuan is nothing more than fun. People like Iron Man are not at all threatening in his eyes.


    "Don''t say so much, go help them, it seems that they are caught in a bitter fight." Longzhan nodded and suddenly rushed up.


    "It seems that we don''t need to do anything." Xuan Xiao and Gong Ming were watching the situation here. Now the boss and Rena are helping him to rush the living and dead together, and the youngest is constantly saving in the sky. force.


    The last time I didn''t control it, I almost destroyed the Emperor Xuancheng, but I don''t need to be afraid here. Suddenly, the high wall suddenly rose from the ground, and the living dead had to be forced to gather towards the middle.


    "This is Ye Xuan''s power. I didn''t expect him to have such power." The boss looked at it, and Rena also exclaimed. Where is his strength?


    The high walls rising from all sides, like a cage, this is the live target of the youngest.


    "The opportunity is great." The third boy could not help but yelled, and the huge sphere of light in the sky directly smashed towards the center of the living dead.


    A huge explosion followed, and all the living dead, as well as the high wall made by Ye Xuan, all turned into fly ash in the big explosion.


    As the sun went down, when there was no sound, it became quieter than hell. Only those few people stood side by side, and then looked at the village in the distance.

 Chapter 1418： Great difference in strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everything in front of me seems to be over, but the original village no longer exists. In fact, they have been busy for a long time, completely useless. They were just the people rescued by the old five. All of them were killed.


    This was unexpected.


    Now the village is a feast for the living dead. The youngest man suddenly rushed in, killing all the dead, but it was no longer possible to make up. There was a little girl whose body had been eaten halfway. Help: "Save me, please ask my big brother to help me."


    The third child did n¡¯t care about anything, and wanted to save her, but Reina shook her head helplessly: "The rescue has gone, not only was infected, but also injured like this, maybe death was to her. Relief. "Rena didn''t have the heart either, but she said the truth.


    "How could she be so young." The youngest hugs the little girl, but her intestines are all flowing.


    Rena pointed to the child in the third son''s arms and said, "Look at it yourself."


    The youngest looked down and saw that the little girl was dead, and had become a living dead person.


    "Let''s do it." The boss looked at the young man as if he could not do it, but the younger man did it himself. A current hit him directly, and then turned into ashes.


    "Why are they here? Long Aotian?" Ye Xuan came over at this time and looked at Dragon Battle with a puzzled expression.


    Dragon Warfare only knew that they might want to save people, but what they didn''t expect involved all together.


    "Boss, what the **** is going on." Long Zhan asked the boss.


    The third child said immediately, "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t we say we should help them?"


    No one said anything, but Long Zhan said: "Help others, but you can''t take yourself in."


    In a word, the third child was speechless: "Also, what are those people''s identities?"


    They really don''t know this boss.


    "They are the people of the ghost door." Reina suddenly stood up and said that everyone was stunned suddenly: "The people of the ghost door? Why are the people of the ghost door here?"


    Rena also shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but they are the ghosts."


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. He had already dealt with people in Guimen.


    "What about my father? They said they took my father." Long Zhan asked hurriedly, but they didn''t know the boss, they were accidentally bumped together.


    Ye Xuan came to comfort Long Zhan and said, "Will Long Aotian be the one they can take away casually?"


    Long Zhan thought about it too.


    "No, although the black and white impermanence caught Long Aotian, but he ran away again." Suddenly a voice came, and then there was a huge pressure. The boss they did not know the evil executioner Griffin, but he The strength is definitely not covered, the pressure that can not breathe.


    "Evil energy executioner Griffin." Long Zhan couldn''t help but called out, Ye Xuan also had to mention 100% spirit, ready to face the unexpected 1 situation.


    "You go fast, how far you go." The Dragon War began to expel the boss and a few of them. They didn''t know what was going on, but they looked at the expression seriously.


    "Lao Ba, what are you saying? It''s not long ago that you have a blessing and enjoy it. No matter how powerful your enemies are, will we be able to overcome it if we are together?" Said the boss excitedly.


    "He is not a human being, and you don''t know how terrible he really is. You go quickly, here I am." This dragon battle is not allowed to disobey him.


    Seeing that things were not good, the old five said to Rena: "Or go first, it seems that the situation is not good."


    "You don''t go, how can I go? I''m not your girlfriend? Why are you so underestimated of me." Reina smiled, but Reina''s heart was strange: "Griffin the evil executioner, why Will it appear here? "


    "Why are you here, what do you want to do?" Ye Xuan said one step forward, and the other party appeared here, which was indeed a surprise.


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, smiled and said: "I don''t want to take your life now, just pass by accidentally."


    Ye Xuan is ready to fight: "Are you passing by? Your reason is ridiculous."


    Griffin, the executioner of evil energy, suddenly became serious: "How can you say that you are going to do it with me?"


    His presence made Ye Xuan feel very uneasy. Suddenly the sky changed greatly, and the dim sky became a burning fuchsia. The boss could not help but yelled:


    "What''s wrong with this, how has the sky changed all of a sudden?"


    "Hurry up, you will be too late if you don''t go." Long Zhan shouted, but it was too late, because the boss, the third and the fifth, all felt uncomfortable, and then dizzy, just It fell unconscious on the ground, as did the little elf, who was originally okay. Griffin grinned at the evil executioner Griffin, but suddenly lost his energy.


    Rena fainted when she looked at it, but she didn''t matter much, but she also pretended to be dizzy. She still couldn''t reveal her identity casually.


    "It''s so strong." Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and the emperor''s gas was also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Ye Xuan could use the emperor''s gas to kill some little ones, but the boss they are already masters, but they are in evil energy. In front of the executioner Griffin, the power of that look could not be blocked.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, how did you defeat him, I really want to express my doubt ..."


    Dragon Warfare now feels uncomfortable. He seems to be standing on the sea, falling into the vortex. He is not standing hard, but is about to fall.


    "You don''t have to ridicule me." Ye Xuan was helpless too. The evil executioner was really not that weak, and it was also powerful without reason, but the evil executioner had no intention of starting, and the sky changed back to what it used to be. Too.


    "Today I really passed by. If I wanted to take your life that day, I will come back to find you." Griffin chose to leave after he finished speaking.


    "Hey, what happened, why did I suddenly faint." The boss got up from the ground and shook his head, as if he didn''t remember anything, and the third and fifth were the same.


    Ye Xuan looked at them and thought to himself: "Did it say that the power of the Emperor''s Qi has affected their brain waves and erased that piece of memory?"


    Only Rena knew this thing at the scene, but she had her reason and would not talk about it.

 Chapter 1419： Two sessions of mountains

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the way to Guimen, Liu Tian and Xiao Xu suddenly went into a nearby hotel due to heavy rain, and there was no village in front of them and no shops behind them. It looked like a black shop in all ways. Stealing, afraid of thieves, Xiao Xu didn''t want to go in.


    "The Rose Hotel, but the words are all black. What does it mean only if the ghost shop is bright?" Xiao Xu looked at the signboard and felt a creepy feeling.


    Liu Tian couldn''t help but smile: "Why, you are the host in the ghost gate, but you are still afraid of ghosts?"


    "The ghost door is just called the ghost door. Is there really a ghost in it? I think this rose hotel really looks like a ghost shop."


    Xiao Xu sighed and said, "Hey, my host is also called the host, but it''s just a chess piece in the hands of others ..." How much helplessness is there in the discourse.


    "With such heavy rain, we have nowhere else to go, so let''s pay attention to one night here." Although the two were wearing raincoats, their entire bodies were soaked, Liu Tian couldn''t help but fought a chill.


    "People, we have come to live in the store." Xiao Xu started shouting loudly at the door, but only to be brave enough for himself.


    However, from the outside to the inside, it does not look like a modern hotel. It seems to be a prop in the film and television city. It is the kind of ancient feeling.


    "Why don''t anyone? This shop is here, is it really for ghosts?" Xiao Xu complained.


    "Who is this, so rude, and who said no one." Xiao Xu felt a horror for a while, because of the voice, the gloomy, all the hairs on his body stood up, looked back and saw a white The lantern, with a red candle in it, glowed green.


    "Ghost." Xiao Xu''s heart all raised his throat, and the lantern was raised high, and he saw a withered face.


    Liu Tian couldn''t help but feel terrified, because this face is really old and doesn''t look like a human face anymore.


    "50 gold coins per person in the store."


    "It''s so expensive, you are going to grab money." Xiao Xu couldn''t help complaining loudly, but he was not as scared as he was just now.


    The boss didn''t bargain: "It''s not easy to open a store here. It''s not easy to ask you for fifty, and if you want to live, you can live. If you don''t live, you can leave."


    The boss did not stay strong, and the attitude was not good. Liu Tian and Xiao Xu turned around and wanted to leave. A thunder burst in the sky followed by a gust of wind. The two thought: fifty is fifty.


    After paying the money, the boss threw it on the desk at the counter without any formalities, and took out an iron ring with rusty keys on it: "Come with me, on the second floor."


    "Boss, what is this place?" Liu Tian''s unintentional words, the boss said without looking back: "Here are two sessions of mountains."


    "Two sessions of mountain? What do you say, here are two sessions of mountain?" Xiao Xu stopped suddenly, afraid to go up.


    Liu Tian looked back at him: "What''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, the boss also stopped: "Let''s stay here, you can''t go today. Let''s talk after the rain stops tomorrow."


    Seeing Xiao Xu''s appearance seemed reluctant, for some purpose, he followed the boss upstairs first, the steps were too old, and it felt like he had to fall at any time. At the end of the corridor was a toilet, which smelled Incomparably, their room is next door.


    "Boss, can you change the room?" Liu Tian didn''t want to live in this place.


    The boss took the rusty key to open the door: "The other rooms are full, only this one, you can leave without holding you, but I will not refund the money." The door was pushed open, and it was actually placed inside. The two sentences of the coffin also seem to be a hall of worship.


    "Old man, you **** **** me?" Liu Tian had been enduring him just now, but he couldn''t bear it anymore, but the boss had already gone out, as if he had never been there, Xiao Xu chased out, and the corridor was groggy, There was a smell.


    "Running so fast?" Liu Tian felt that something was not right and wanted to go down to ask what happened, but suddenly found that the doors of other rooms were hung with heavy locks.


    "Smelly old man, you **** dare to play me, saying that the room is full, this **** is locked."


    "There is no need to go, we have something to do." At this time Xiao Xu came out of the room and stopped the angry Liu Tian from behind.


    Liu Tian froze: "What''s the matter?"


    "This is the two-term mountain, also called Yinyang Gate. I can say that if you understand, we may have really come to the prefecture."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Liu Tian laughed: "How could there be a mansion? And what two-time mountain, yin and yang gate, how have I never heard of it? Your means of cheating children are too low ..."


    Xiao Xu shook his head helplessly: "I don''t believe you know, but come with me."


    Xiao Xu took Liu Tian down and came to the door. Liu Tiansi went down to find it, but he didn''t see the old man who had just gone there. Xiao Xu went into the counter, and the hundred gold coins were gone. Very thick very thick penny.


    "What does this mean? Really tell us, is there a ghost here?" Liu Tian felt wrong, but he still didn''t believe in a ghost.


    But Xiao Xu has already compromised: "Liu Tian, ??there are really ghosts in this world, and there is really a realm of the underworld, and I do n¡¯t know why we came to these two mountains."


    Then I glanced at Liu Tian and couldn''t help but confessed to him: "I think you should have done too much in your lack of virtue."


    Liu Tian suddenly got up at this time to kill his heart, and then he couldn''t hold back at one breath and said: "What do you say, there is a kind you say to me again."


    Xiao Xu didn''t dare to speak immediately, and quickly re-said: "I heard that the two sessions of the mountain are where the ghost king practiced. This is your character Liu Gongzi."


    Liu Tian was stunned: "Where does the ghost king practice? You don''t mean that no one has ever seen a ghost king?"


    "Yes, the reason why the ghost king is a ghost king is because he has a set of super-powerful exercises that no one else has had. It is said that he came from two sessions of mountain apprenticeship to seek Taoism. Unexpectedly, the two of us also came to this place. . "


    "Why don''t you two stay in the room, what are you doing here?" The voice murmured, and Liu Tianmeng turned his head, and the boss was holding a large plate with tableware on it. It might be their dinner today.


    "Give it to you, take it yourself, don''t go around if you''re okay."


    "You **** **** me?" Liu Tian tried to catch him ...

 Chapter 1420： See the true knowledge on the mountain for two sessions

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liu Tian just grabbed an empty hand, the boss just flashed and moved half a step to the side. It was incredible, and Liu Tian was furious.


    "You old man, are you kidding me? Is it good to bully me?" Liu Tian was furious and suddenly went up again, but this time he saw clearly, and the person disappeared.


    "Meals have been put in your room, you can eat it if you want to eat it." Liu Tian felt incredible, and immediately rushed to the second floor, just face to face with him.


    No matter how many times he looked at his eyes, it was a kind of trembling and terrified. He couldn''t help but think about it, flashing his body to give way, then Xiao Xu came up slowly.


    "Today we are going to sleep here ..." Xiao Xu opened the lid of a coffin, but the inside was exquisite, and the golden velvet quilt lay in.


    "Son Liutian, I advise you to stop getting up no matter what happens outside or hear anything. We can''t afford anything here."


    "Is it?" Liu Tian really didn''t believe this evil door and crooked. He stood by the window and pushed hard, and the breeze was blowing directly across the face. Feeling cold all over.


    "Where is this place?" Liu Tian also felt that it was not so simple here.


    Xiao Xu said lightly: "Ghost Gate."


    Liu Tian smiled coldly: "I want to see, what the **** is this door?"


    Going up and looking at the served food, it was the braised pork, chicken, live fish, and white rice, which was still scented with incense sticks.


    "Does it make sense, is this not a confession? It turned out to be for us to eat these things?" Liu Tian couldn''t help but directly overturned the table, which was too deceiving.


    Xiao Xu suddenly panicked: "What are you doing? You know ..." As soon as the words were finished, the red candle in the room suddenly extinguished without wind, and was replaced with the kind of green light that permeated people. .


    Then there was a burst of murderous air, and the doors and windows were blown away, and a strange tornado formed in the whole room.


    "Hurry to hide in the coffin." Xiao Xu had not been to the mountain for two sessions, but he couldn''t help shouting when he knew something about it.


    But he didn''t know that Liu Tian pulled out his sword from his mouth and shouted: "If there is anything, you can come all over."


    Provoked directly on the spot.


    Xiao Xu didn''t dare to look at it, hiding in the coffin was trembling, and there was a sound of fighting outside. After the calm calmed down, he dared to glance slowly at what it was like outside.


    "What happened here just now?" Liu Tian was covered with blood, but this blood was not human blood, it was the kind of green thing, Liu weather was breathless, he could barely stand with his sword, there were traces of fighting everywhere, see It looks like this building was almost demolished.


    "Master Liu Tian, ??did you just now?" Xiao Xu asked lightly.


    Liu Tian gasped and said, "Just a few ghosts came to attack me just now, but I was beaten away."


    "What monsters and monsters? It''s just so vulnerable." Liu Tianman was disdainful.


    Xiao Xu suddenly felt that life was hopeless. Humans and ghosts were two ways. Now Liu Tian has already dealt with them. I am afraid that he will not be able to settle down in the future.


    "Let''s go quickly, you disturb the rest of the ghosts, they will not let you go." But Liu Tian just sat on the ground and began to rest: "You didn''t say that the ghost king was here. Have you practiced? "


    Xiao Xu froze: "What do you mean?"


    Liu Tian just chuckled, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "You talk, what the **** do you mean, you are going to die yourself, why did you hold me back, you know, if this is related to the ghosts here, what will we have in the future Good day. "Xiao Xu did not intend to control him anymore, packed his luggage and prepared to leave.


    "The agreement between you and me is over, you don''t listen to my persuasion, don''t blame me for you." When you carry your own things, you go out without knowing how far you have run I felt that the night was getting darker and the fog was getting heavier and heavier. Looking at the strange woods around me, I found a place to sit and rest.


    "Old man, wouldn''t you just give me some peace of life?" Xiao Xu remembered what Tuoba Zai said to himself before his death. .


    Like what Tuoba Zai had given him, he picked it up: "What''s the matter, haven''t all three been opened by Liu Tian?" Capsule, Xiao Xu feels very strange, what the **** is going on.


    Hurry up and open one: "See the true knowledge in the two mountains."


    Xiao Xu was shocked: "Old stuff, did you **** know that we would come to the two-year mountain already?" Hurry up and find it again, and there are no kits anymore, but what is going on? what.


    I thought about opening the third one, but put it in again, remembering what the old man once said to him: "With three tips to save him three lives, the second one was opened accidentally, then this third ... "


    "But what does this sentence mean? Seeing the true knowledge in the two mountains?" Suddenly it seemed to realize something: "Are there any reversals in these two mountains?" "Shop" hotel, as expected, this place has become a battlefield, and the Yin soldiers have surrounded it.


    As it happens, Liu Tian was thrown out of it directly by something.


    A huge skeleton floating in the air, holding a sickle, and probing Liu Tian''s life immediately.


    At the dangerous moment, Liu Tian didn''t even think about it. After stabilizing his body, he greeted him, and passed through the body of the ghost soldier. The scared Xiao Xu immediately hid.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die. What am I doing when I come back ..." Xiao Xu was terrified and immediately hid.


    Liu Tian penetrated the ghost soldier''s body and had no effect on the ghost soldier.


    "If you don''t believe it, you won''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    Xiao Xu''s eyes widened, seeing Liu Tian''s unsatisfactory spirit, and he was shocked in his heart: "Maybe some fight."


    Liu Tian didn''t know what was going on, but he felt very excited and took a deep breath. When facing the sickle of the ghost soldier, he closed his eyes and his body was relaxed. It felt like he was waiting to die. .


    "Fool, why not run away?" Xiao Xu yelled, but when the sickle was close to his neck, Liu Tian suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1421： Division of labor and cooperation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sickle suddenly stopped when the sickle of the ghost soldier was still 0.01 centimeters, and Liu Tian''s sword directly penetrated the ghost soldier''s head. This time was not as good as before, because the ghost soldier was killed directly. .


    "I only met you when you wanted to attack me. I really thought I was right." Then there was a painful scream that pierced the eardrum, and the ghost soldiers were in Liu Tian''s. Fly ash annihilation in front of eyes.


    "See the real knowledge on the two sessions of mountains." Xiao Xu remembered the words on the kit again, and suddenly he was speechless. I couldn''t think of what it meant. Liu Tian really had a great accomplishment on the two sessions of the mountains. s arrangement.


    "This time I really picked up a big bargain." Xiao Xu couldn''t help but get excited, but what about the ghost soldiers in front of Liu Tian, ??although he defeated the strongest leader here, but the number was still quite huge .


    "It''s dawn, don''t you leave here soon?" A deep and thick voice came from the hotel, and the ghost soldiers besieging here all turned around and walked back.


    Xiao Xu quickly hid, but the ghost soldiers, they could penetrate any object, even directly through the dead tree, and penetrated Xiao Xu''s body.


    When the sun slowly climbed up a little, the hotel''s name became "Rose Hotel". The boss stood from the door and looked at Liu Tian. He didn''t find it just now, but now he sees that he is knotted. A thin layer of ice.


    "Half a month later, the blood moon appeared, and the judge of the Yin Bing Division was about to catch you." Liu Tian said to him as he watched.


    Liu Tian didn''t take it seriously, and simply threw out all the gold coins on his body: "It seems that I will stay here for a while, and the money is just enough."


    "I will make money naturally, come in, I will prepare something for you to eat." The boss took the money in his hand, and then turned around and went in, when Xiao Xu appeared.


    "Aren''t you gone?"


    Xiao Xu shook his head helplessly: "I''m gone, can I still go there? I can''t get out at all."


    Xiao Xu ¡¯s stay is not very useful for Liu Tian, ??but it can be said that it is too useful for Xiao Xu. Legend has it that the ¡°Ghost King¡± practiced again, and it was indeed right.


    God arranged Liu Tian here. Naturally, there was an arrangement of God. Xiao Xu planned to follow him, and then went all the way to darkness ...


    "Where is the ghost door?" In the Emperor Xuan City, Ye Xuan began to investigate all the news about the ghost door. Sure enough, there were some records about them, and many of the documents were not available on the Internet. It is from some old books, and they are all very old, and many things are no longer visible.


    "Ghost Gate seems to be older than Yunhuang''s history. It seems that it is also related to the dark eight hundred years. Some people even said that Yunhuang was isolated from the Central Plains plate by the ghost gate." Liu Piaopiao is still useful, at least her information is very well informed and accurate.


    "I have been trying to find news about the ghost gate, but it is very difficult. I have caught many people who claim to be ghost gates, but most of them are also gangsters."


    "The Ghost Gate should be the same period as the Jiansheng Gate. The Heaven Gate that once enemies us is a branch of the Ghost Gate." At this time, Xuan Xiao appeared, and Gong Ming was beside him.


    Gong Ming looked at Xuan Xiao with an appreciative look: "It seems that you really understand a lot. You know the ghost gate, but do you know the sun and moon opposite to the ghost gate?"


    "Sun and Moon?" Ye Xuan suddenly froze: "Is it Sun and Moon?"


    Gong Ming shook his head: "It can be called like this, but they claim to be the sun and the moon, and their clan is the Tianyi clan. It is said that each of them will have wings on their bodies and can fly above the sun and the moon."


    Everyone was surprised at this time, and no one had heard of such a sect.


    Gong Ming continued: "The power of the sun and the moon is the power of the yin and yang. It is extremely powerful. They are the enemy of the ghost gate."


    "In this world, there are so many things that we don''t know about." Xuan Xiao said with a slight chin.


    Gong Ming smiled: "What we know is only the tip of the iceberg, we only know the disappearing darkness for eight hundred years, but what happened in the ancient times? Do we really understand?"


    "This world is not as peaceful and beautiful as we thought." Gong Ming''s words left everyone speechless.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Is there no record in the Sky City?"


    Gong Min laughed: "You have blown up all the cities in the sky, even if there are, you can''t find them now."


    Suddenly all of them were caught in a deadlock, and now there is another inexplicable "ghost door".


    Although some people invited Ye Xuan to the "Ghost Gate", it was clear that Ye Xuan had no time to go.


    He still wanted to manage the Emperor Xuancheng first and then talk about it later. It''s just that it''s easy to say, it''s difficult to do, but Xuan Xiao recommended a person.


    "Maybe Zhuoya can help us." The original enemy, now his position is not clear.


    Xuan Xiao volunteered and said: "There is Zhuoya, maybe I can help to convince."


    This is the best way, but Ye Xuan is worried: "Does he speak so well?"


    Xuan Xiao just smiled: "How can I know this, but after all, he is the only one who can break into evil energy."


    Thinking of evil energy, Ye Xuan thought of it again. Griffin, the evil energy executioner who appeared suddenly yesterday, certainly would not appear for no reason. His appearance must indicate that something big is about to happen again.


    "Floating, I need you to help me collect things about the ghost gate."


    Liu Piaopiao smiled: "Do you still trust me?"


    Ye Xuan also smiled: "Because only you can do these things." He looked at her with emotion, and his eyes almost meant to melt the people ...


    "You are my woman, how can I not believe you?" Liu Piaopiao looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, he couldn''t resist, he couldn''t help but smiled: "I''m not going to live up to your hope for me of."


    "Well, I''ll leave now, go find Zhuoya, and see what he knows." Xuan Xiao was about to leave, and glanced at Gong Ming: "Will you go with me?"


    Gong Ming spread his hand: "It''s so far away, I don''t want to go." Gong Ming refused directly.


    At the same time, another strange thing happened in the Emperor Xuan City. Suddenly, a mysterious organization that preached "The Great Harmony of the World" began to gather believers everywhere, but in just one day, it received no fewer than hundreds of people. .

 Chapter 1422： Big day

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This incident was encountered by the boss. He came out to buy something and found that among the ruined temple in the east, a crowd of people, a lot of men, women and children crowded around. Some people were sitting on the lotus platform in front, wearing a strange dress, in front of Sanzhu Gaoxiang, and a box with the word "Kindness" written on it, and two people in fancy clothes on the side. Someone came and threw gold coins into it, and they could hear a jingle.


    "I came to rule of law in Xitianru, came to rescue the world, and the world is suffering. When I entered the day of the gods, I could escape from the sea of ??suffering and land as a buddha." Are talking one after another.


    "This is the disciple who has come here. Since I was enrolled yesterday, the children in my family are really good." A woman is explaining to the people around her.


    "What kind of illness does your child get." Someone came over to ask at this time, it looked like a child''s mother, the face was thin and muscular, it seemed that there was some misery in the family.


    The woman before that said: "It''s a dirty disease, and we can''t cure it if we''re bankrupt, but we took back the magical medicine of the real person, and the result was immediate, but only a gold coin."


    At that time, the woman''s eyes were gleaming with gold, and there was a movement that the boss saw, and she tightly covered her purse.


    "It''s really effective. You can try it too. You just need to pass a gold coin, and someone will give you this magic medicine ..." The woman was dubious and did nothing.


    "Oh, don''t think about it so much. It''s really effective. We have lived in the neighborhood for so many years. Can I still lie to you?" He seemed very concerned.


    In turbulent times, many of these denominations are very common. The boss has no interest at all. When he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly the person on the throne of the lotus suddenly said: "Meeting is destiny, how can the donor do this Hurry. "


    The boss was stunned: "Will not call me."


    Heart said: "This is interesting, so many believe you, why did you just call me this unbeliever? Look at what you can say?" Then looked back and said: "Are you calling me?"


    "The God Word with my master today, I learned that there will be a real dragon coming today, and I also bet with him that there is no real dragon emperor in this imperial city, but I don''t want to be seen today, it seems that I lost."


    The boss snickered: "It''s like telling the truth, okay, okay, just don''t argue with him." Waving his hand and turning to continue.


    "But the donor has some brothers scattered." The boss was stunned and suddenly stopped.


    Looking back at him, the man sitting on the lotus seated himself, calm and calm, and said in his mouth: "Amitabha. Belief and unbelief, the fate comes from it, I am afraid that it is a brother of the opposite sex.


    Suddenly there was a "pop" in the boss''s heart, and he turned away immediately. After I bought the things, in the test, the eldest five had recovered almost. When I went to the boss to chat for a while, the mood of the boss was not very good.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you, how do you look at the low interest?"


    At this time, everyone came around, and the boss talked about today''s things.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other, and the monk who was a little dumbfounded was confused. Liu Che''s expression was unnatural, but he said nothing.


    "Boss, don''t listen to him fooling around, but it''s just some deceitful alchemy. Heterosexual brothers are referring to us a few, hand-footed? How is this possible."


    Long Zhan also said: "This kind of church is harmless. I will get rid of him." Then I ordered Shi Kai: "Shi Kai, you go to mobilize the army. This cult must be eliminated."


    Shi Kai took the order immediately.


    "Wait, do n¡¯t you think it ¡¯s weird? This is a new church. Why can it accumulate so many believers in less than two days? And if it ¡¯s money, why is there so few gold coins? They have The ulterior motive, or is it related to the ghost gate? "


    A waking dream, the fifth man immediately asked: "Then do you mean that Guimen likes to use this method?"


    Reina nodded seriously: "Yes, the ghost door''s trick is very special. They have the ability to recover from death, but it is just a blind eye. To put it bluntly, it is the virus they control."


    The third said: "That''s wrong, the virus can only turn people into living dead, and it''s impossible to really get back to life." But after the dragon battle was carefully tasted, he said: "Virus plus illusion."


    "Viruses are easy to handle, but illusions, there are always some help, and think of a master like you, it is impossible for people to plant illusions for a lifetime." Lao Wu said immediately.


    Long Zhan thought carefully and said: "It doesn''t need to be as long as a lifetime, and it doesn''t take too many people. As long as it is used by a few people, it can be an illusion."


    Rena seemed to have been inspired by something. Some epiphany said: "The ghost door has a virus, then the words of illusion ..." A glance at the dragon battle: "Although many people can illusion, but the sword master should be the best for illusion. . "


    Long Zhan immediately thought of his master Xuan Xiao: "I''ll ask my master, can''t let these people hurt here."


    Xuan Xiao hadn''t set off yet. Long Zhan hurried to find him. The two of them were in the teahouse. Xuan Xiao picked up a teacup and listened to the little song, said: "This is the first time you have asked your master to drink tea, let''s say, What''s the matter. "


    The dragon battle was a bit embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Master, there is now a cult called Da Rijiao in the city, claiming that it can save suffering, cure all diseases, and even terminal illness ..."


    Xuan Xiao put down the tea cup: "Is there anything wrong? In the chaos of the world, human beings need faith and hope. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Long Zhandao: "If it is like this, I am afraid that they are some evil spirits, just swindling money to harm others, and I suspect that they are also related to the Juggernaut."


    Xuan Xiao raised her eyebrows: "Do you have any evidence?"


    Long Zhan shook his head and said: "I don''t have it yet, but the evidence I will have." Then Xuan Xiao took up the teacup again:


    "Well, I''ll give you a week. I''m going to ask Zhuoya to ask about the ghost gate. Come back a week later, come and find me again."


    He just got up and left, but there was a relief in his heart: "Dragon Warfare has a heart that benefits the country and the people. This is a good thing. It runs counter to his destiny and may reverse the world."


    At this time, the boss went to Liu Che quietly, as if he had something to worry about.

 Chapter 1423： Supreme power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On this day, Liu Che also had something to worry about. The boss came in. He didn''t even know it at all. He still called a few times before responding. The boss felt bad and just wanted to leave, but Liu Che stopped the person with a smile and said:


    "Just now I felt a little weak, but I was distracted, I don''t know if you came."


    "Isn''t that Mr. this set of human bones uncomfortable? My second generation will be developed soon, and the performance is better than before." The boss said quickly.


    Liu Che was a little embarrassed, and asked people to sit down and say: "You listened to that person''s words, and I was a little uneasy."


    Liu Che has seen the uneasiness in his heart from the boss''s face. He treats his third, fifth, and dragon battles as his own brother. He is a person who values ??his family very much. "The leader," said such a sentence, naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve never seen someone like you who is not a brother, who is better than a brother. This is the reason why I am willing to follow you, because you have people, there are people, there are people, I don''t like those who seem to be called brothers, but they are just Stakeholders who use each other. "


    In a short sentence, the boss is very comfortable and smiles on his face. The boss then said: "Sir, you said to me once, I still have a brother, please, can you help me calculate, Is he there? "


    Liu Che nodded, then closed his eyes, and began to pinch his fingers. After a while: "Your brother is still alive, but this is not the time, maybe something happened in the middle, as long as the opportunity comes, You will meet each other. "


    Looking at the boss, I was a little lost, but I thought about it and said, "That''s Mr. You." At this time, Dragon Battle returned. The first thing to come back was to find Shi Kai.


    "Take someone to sweep the big Japanese school immediately, and catch up all the people, etc." Shi Kai immediately received the order, but thought about it again and said, "However, General Dragon, is this really good?"


    Although it is not a good idea to say that it is a tactic, but when the Dragon Warfare came back, he saw a scene of tens of thousands of people alley. He already felt that the situation was a bit bad. If he did not control it, it would be another big mess. Ordered.


    I just know that the relationship between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Warfare is a bit subtle. Shi Kai is not a person who does not look at love, but can only be ruthless and take people to catch people.


    In only two days, the believers had grown to nearly 10,000 people. Shi Kai encountered considerable resistance when he went to catch people. This person was finally caught, plus what the "big day leader" captured. However, thirteen people, and only thirteen people, have grown so magnificent in such a short period of time.


    This incident reached Ye Xuan''s ears. When he was eating, the mood for eating was gone: "This child, Zhan''er, is still too young, and it''s such a big deal."


    Liu Piaopiao asked quickly, "What happened again?"


    Ye Xuan showed the document to Liu Piaopiao. Liu Piaopiao was also the one who immediately ordered himself: "Go check what is going on."


    The phone will respond immediately, and promise to reply to the message as quickly as possible.


    "But what is the origin of this big Japanese religion? It took only two days to develop close to 10,000 believers." Liu Piaopiao was also shocked: "Yes, none of my shadows have been found, but I think Some simple preaching organizations. "


    But Liu Piaopiao thought for a while and said, "However, I feel that Zhan''er is doing right. It can develop so fast in such a short period of time. It must have used some improper means. It ¡¯s better to control it first and then solve it slowly later. "


    After listening to Liu Piaopiao''s analysis, Ye Xuan''s heart was somewhat relieved. At this time, Liu Piaopiao''s informant had already got some information, and her people had entered the people in "Da Rijiao" , Already have some information.


    "I have sent you what I have mastered." Liu Piaopiao opened Ye Xuan''s face immediately.


    "They really are some level, and they can cure all people who are terminally ill?" Of course, Liu Piaofu is not very convinced, but her people are all cultivated by themselves, and no traitors will appear. Ye Xuan Also began to agree to the Dragon Warfare, and began to continue to eat.


    After the meal, he also issued an order: "All matters related to the Japanese teaching will be handed over to Long Zhanyi." After looking at Ye Xuan''s order, he issued it.


    Liu Piaopiao smiled: "It seems that you still value war."


    Ye Xuanshen took a deep breath: "That''s natural, he is the most capable young man who saw me, and with Dong''er''s help in the future, he will definitely be more powerful."


    "Are you deliberately cultivating war children?" Liu Piaopiao asked suddenly.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "Because he is also my son."


    When Long Zhan received Ye Xuan ¡¯s order, he suddenly felt unbelievable: "Because Long Zhan is not just in charge of all matters related to the Japanese education, even he has returned to office, and now he is the commander-in-chief of the whole army. But to mobilize all the troops, only Ye Xuan had these privileges. "


    In addition, there is no need for any dragon symbol in the dragon battle. In the barracks, his position is even higher than that of Ye Xuan. If two people have an opinion, the question of the movement of the troops will eventually listen to the dragon battle.


    "Lao Ba, you now have the capital to rebel ..." Lao Wu looked at the order and came over to congratulate him happily. Ye Xuan no matter how strong he is, but he is strong alone, and his brothers go together, then Ye Xuan is also afraid It is difficult to parry.


    Long Zhan smiled: "Now that the hot potato is handed over to our hands, who is willing to go to the leader of what big Japanese religion?"


    Seeing that the man had a few brushes, and there might be any danger, because there is no means, I am afraid that he can not do his current level, but this time, Liu Che volunteered.


    "Dragon Master, can I go?" Everyone was stunned. "Are you not only fortune telling, but also interrogating?" Lao Wu said in surprise.


    Liu Che pondered for a moment and said, "Maybe I know who he is and can interrogate him, I am afraid it is only me."


    Everyone was shocked again, then Liu Che had to say what he was worried about.


    "Maybe this big day leader, my brother, maybe."

 Chapter 1424： A scam

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Liu Che heard what the boss said, he had this question in his mind. Now that the person has been caught, it just happens that Liu Che wants to confirm it.


    Is all of this true?


    "Your brother? How could your brother do this kind of thing?" The fifth elder didn''t understand it, and it was all taught by a master. How could it be so different?


    The boss thought for a while and said, "Sir, your brother, does it have your strong divination ability?"


    Liu Che immediately understood the meaning of the boss''s words, and there was no need to hide: "You want to ask, what does he mean by the sentence, as for the brotherhood ..."


    "No ... no ... I just asked casually." The boss obviously avoided this question, and he didn''t want to talk.


    At this time, the third son said: "Boss, don''t think so much. How can our brothers kill each other?"


    Long Zhan nodded: "Then Mr. Go, we are here for your good news." Liu Che nodded fiercely: "Okay, I''ll go and see it first."


    The fifth old man is fast, and he doesn''t want others to know this time, so he secretly avoided all the guards, and then stunned two soldiers. The fifth old man was in charge of the guard.


    "Brother, you are here." Suddenly, a strong voice came from the innermost cell, and Liu Chemeng was stunned. The old man could not help standing up.


    "Brother Shifang?" Upon hearing this voice, Liu Che immediately recognized who this person was, but Liu Che didn''t have any joy, and fell to the ground in shock.


    "Brother Shifang, why are you ... you shouldn''t ... should be ..." Liu Che was terrified.


    At this time, the people in the cell, the leader of Da Rijia, Shifang stood up and walked to the edge of the cell, he was angry. "Yes, I am dead. I should be dead. I should have been Did you set fire to death? "


    His anger was about to squirt out of the prison, scared Liu Che''s face was pale, Liu Che kept running back, but hit the person.


    "Sir, don''t be afraid. I''m here. The cell here is very solid. Even if the eighth man comes, he can''t get out of it. You don''t have to be afraid." Liu Che''s fear came from the bottom of his heart and was burned to death by himself. The person who stood alive in front of him tried to kill himself.


    "Liu Che, you traitor, your master''s traitor, how can you deserve to live in this world, the master raised you, you even betrayed, set fire to the monastery, burned your brother."


    The ten parties in the prison seem to be not sinners, and the biggest demon is Liu Che.


    Liu Che also suddenly angered: "At first, you and the ghost old man locked me up and treated like a dog. You tortured my friend, even if a mouse refused to let go, you are so kind to say. "


    For a time, all the past in the past appeared in front of Liu Che.


    And he tore off his clothes: "Look, this is the pain you left me, that is, now the ghost old man refuses to let me go, my whole body bones were interrupted by him, let I became a waste person. "


    All this was entered into the laboratory under the shooting of the old five''s mobile device. They all saw it in the dragon battle. They thought it was the teachers and brothers meeting and would hug each other, but it was like this.


    "Master is to motivate you, the master can see the advantages of you, but you are willing to fall." Shifang roared holding the railing.


    "Fart, I never thought of joining you. You robbed me from my family." Liu Che growled even more.


    At this time, no one noticed at all, Liu Che even pulled out a bright knife from his clothes.


    This is because he secretly hid, and the boss saw that the big thing was not good, and immediately ordered the old five: "Five, don''t let Mr. do stupid things."


    The old five immediately realized that the man named "Fangfang" could not die yet and grabbed the knife from Liu Che.


    "I see it. These cages are to protect you. If you come out, I will kill you." Liu Che''s eyes released the fierce eyes of the beast for the first time. The ten parties in the cell couldn''t help it. Yang Tianchang laughed.


    "Hahaha, come on, come on, come on, this is not your first time, how can I be afraid of dying again?" Shifang laughed.


    At this point, the angry Liu Che didn''t realize it at all. He really picked up the knife that fell to the ground again. This time the fifth child had to shoot, and he was stunned with a knife from behind.


    The remaining questions are the fifth.


    "I promise not to kill you, but I can also guarantee that you will die better than life. If I ask you later, it is better that you tell the truth honestly." The old five began to threaten him, but he must give him some pain. OK, holding a knife and stab him fiercely on his thigh 1


    what.


    Ten parties yelled, but then he smiled: "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha."


    "It''s really ugly to laugh, I want to see you cry." He said that it was the wound just now, or about the same depth. He went up again with a knife. This time, Shifang couldn''t hold it anymore and stopped laughing, but Still clenching his teeth, staring at the fifth son.


    "Now I can ask you a question and answer it honestly, I just want to hear the most accurate answer."


    Shifang grabbed the railings of his cell desperately, his injured leg kept swinging, and bit his lip fiercely, his eyes staring out.


    "Are you guys with ghosts?"


    "You go and ask the sixth." The fifth suddenly suddenly stunned. "The sixth, what the sixth, where did the sixth one jump out?"


    The old five felt that his body was not right and could not move at all, as if his entire body was controlled by invisible silk.


    "Lao Wu, did you forget? I''m Lao Liu." In the darkness of the cell, three people suddenly came out. All three were dressed in black cloaks, wearing clown masks, one long hair, and two. Short hair, when they take off all the masks on their faces ...


    Although the memories have been blurred, they still have the shadow of the year. They have become stronger and more masculine than before, but they seem to have become darker.


    "It''s not good, old five, come back with your husband quickly." The boss shouted at the screen, but suddenly the screen went black, and there was no picture.


    "Something happened, something serious happened. Let''s go quickly." The boss rushed out, and this time, I finally understood the meaning of the sentence. It turned out that the second, fourth and sixth, they had already recognized the boss.


    This is a hoax.

 Chapter 1425： Serial meter

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When they arrived in the Dragon Wars, they didn''t expect that things had developed to the point where they could not be cleaned up. There were people inside and out, and the corpses were lifted out one by one.


    Ye Xuan also came to the scene when something so big happened.


    "Zhan''er, what the **** is going on." Ye Xuan asked him very seriously.


    Long Zhan thought for a while: "I don''t know. I also received news from my friend. I heard that he had an accident and I came over."


    Long Zhan did not say that they had privately reviewed the prisoners, but at this time, the boss, the third and Rena rushed in to find someone. The third was responsible for finding the body.


    If they didn''t find their bodies at the scene, they knew they were fine, but the eldest five had found it. He was covered with blood, and he couldn''t move. He was panting in a small corner.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, what the **** is going on." Long Zhan asked Ye Xuan, now with a doubt in his stomach.


    Ye Xuan suddenly shouted: "Are you asking me what''s going on now? Shouldn''t I ask you what''s going on?" Waving his hand, someone behind him took a mobile device and showed it to Long Zhan, After watching the Dragon Wars, the whole person suddenly became bad.


    "In the scene, the fifth elder seemed to be crazy, and he killed here when he saw people. There were prisoners here. There were a total of 828 people, all of whom died in the hands of the fifth elder."


    "These people were killed by the old five?" Long Zhan didn''t believe it: "Give me the people and I will deal with it."


    Long Zhan and Ye Xuan are important people, the fifth must not fall on the hands of others, otherwise he is in danger.


    "This person can''t give it to you. No one of you can see him until the matter is clearly investigated." Ye Xuan ordered death to the Dragon War.


    Dragon Warfare became furious, and a powerful aura broke out, but Ye Xuan''s power made him even bigger, not only suppressing the Dragon Warfare, but also giving him a direct look, he flew out.


    "Here is my say." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Long Zhan had never seen Ye Xuan who was so serious and stood up, covering his chest.


    At this time, in the prison, the youngest and Rena refused to let go, and the two sides also fought.


    Helpless, the other person has many people, and there is a device to suppress the spiritual power. The two of them can''t fully exert their strength. Finally, they were both held, and then they were released like prisoners.


    When he came out, he saw the defeated dragon battle, and Ye Xuan with a blaze.


    "Lao Ba, how are you going to deal with Lao Ba." Both the boss and the third rushed up, but immediately a large force appeared and blocked their road.


    "Take me away and put him in death row."


    Suddenly the dragon battle rushed: "Ye Xuan, you dare, if the eldest five loses a single hair, be careful of me ..." Before I finished, a stronger force directly came over, and the dragon battle was simply Out of breath, he finally couldn''t hold it and lay on the ground.


    "You think about it first, how should you talk to the innocent people who died under your demon friend." Ye Xuan didn''t listen to what he said, he just got on the car and took the people away.


    There was Liu Piaopiao in the car. She hadn''t got off. Ye Xuangang got on the car, Liu Piaopiao asked, "How is it, how is he doing?"


    "Zhan''er interrogated the prisoners in private, and then was used by others. Eight hundred and twenty-eight people died, and there was no leader of the Japanese religion."


    "Are there audiovisual materials?" Liu Piaopiao asked quickly.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "No, only the information about the murder of the old five, very detailed, so you must block all networks, this matter must not be spread."


    Liu Piaopiao nodded: "I will, this, yes, you look at this, it seems very interesting, this big day leader and the Feng Shui master under the dragon warrior, they are all under the same name. The ghost old man, and this person, you know, and very familiar. "


    "God operator, I don''t need to look at it." Ye Xuan knew with confidence who this person was, because when Qin Wushuang happened, the **** operator appeared with him, so that means clear: The ghost gate is related. The ghost gate has penetrated into our Emperor Xuan City. "


    Liu Piaopiao sighed: "It''s really a big move, I can''t think of Emperor Xuancheng being so disaster-prone and difficult."


    Ye Xuan said lightly: "Okay, let''s go back first, first of all the materials on hand can be perfected, first investigate, what is the purpose behind them?"


    "What about this elder five?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Push to death row, 3S-level prisoner."


    This is the highest-ranking prisoner, and the supervision is the most rigorous. Wherever it is, from the jailer to the prisoner, everyone is extremely fierce, and countless people die there.


    "Is that alright? He is a war brother."


    Ye Xuan directly said: "Since it is Zhan''er''s brother, if he can''t survive anywhere, Zhan''er doesn''t need this kind of brother."


    Liu Piaopiao stopped talking. She hadn''t seen such a courageous and capable Ye Xuan in a long time. Then the man who attracted him back then.


    "I should have thought about this long ago. Since the brother named Shifang is Liu Che, he will be able to count it, and we will all suffer." The oldest one was walking back and forth in the laboratory, the elf Lei It''s the same, walking back and forth with all sorts of things, it looks like a bulging body, as if it is very angry.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, people are still being held in the death row, but I know that is not a place where people are staying. The good people went in and came out finished." Rena was worried about dying.


    But Dragon Warfare is thinking now. Is the full strength of Ye Xuan just a few just now? It turned out that he was so weak in front of him that he couldn''t even stop Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "What should I do? I can''t let the fifth son in that kind of place. I have to save people." The third son couldn''t help it. He could only go back and forth in circles and couldn''t think of any good way.


    "Okay, do n¡¯t be noisy, this is the situation that Shifang wanted to see the most. Let us mess up, should n¡¯t we think about it? Why have we gone so fast, Ye Xuan Has it arrived? Who is the one who reports the news? "


    "Also, where did the people hide, and how did those people get in. Why did the fifth man kill?"


    When a series of questions were asked, the youngest boy shut up immediately. There are causes and effects, and there is one last important question.


    "Where did Mr. go?"

 Chapter 1426： Someone i can trust

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The problem has already arisen, but I still don''t know the enemy''s situation and what his purpose is, but aside from the essence to look at the heart, it seems that things are not as complicated as they thought.


    "Sir was captured by them, what''s the purpose?" The youngest man was still puzzled. They both saw it on the screen. The hatred of the two people is like a thousand years of black ice. Both parties can''t wait to smash each other. .


    "Actually, things are very simple. Mr. Mr. has what they need." Long Zhan said lightly: "And, there is another possibility that cannot be ruled out, that is, Qin Wushuang has returned, he has the ability to control others. "


    "If it''s said that it is set aside for the time being, this is the possibility of Qin Wushuang''s control behind the scenes. Is there any value that Mr. can use?" The words of Long Zhan made everyone suddenly start.


    "It''s Mr.''s ability for divination." The third boy said immediately.


    But Rena shook her head: "No, they have ten squares, and maybe not only ten squares alone."


    The third child couldn''t think of a clue.


    At this time, Long Zhan and Rena looked at the boss at the same time: "Boss, your artificial intelligent bones are a very good thing for them."


    The boss pointed at himself incomprehensiblely: "Are they coming from my technology?" Then shook his head: "Impossible, my technology is not so mysterious, they took so much trouble to capture Mr. Zhou , It might as well grab me directly. "


    "Because you are more difficult to catch than your husband, and you don''t have enough good bait ..." Long Zhan said and paused. "Aren''t they trying to catch you?"


    The boss suddenly remembered that Shifang had stopped himself deliberately in the temple and told him what he said.


    At that time, he didn''t take the bait. But the boss still couldn''t believe it: "Impossible, I think it''s still not possible. The ghost gate has such a long history, how come there is no such technology?"


    "The history of the ghost gate is only a long time, but because of the great strength of the World War I, many people have already destroyed it, hasn''t it appeared until now? And it has always been hiding, not daring to hide Seeing people on the bright side, you can still see that the power of the ghost gate is still very small, he needs to think of talents like you. "Reina said excitedly.


    "This is really easy to understand. They captured Mr. Mr., but they wanted the artificial intelligent bones in him, wanted to crack your technology, and then use them for themselves." The third one suddenly realized, and said The truth came out.


    "So, boss, do you have confidence in your technology?" Long Zhan asked excitedly.


    The boss himself was also very surprised and nodded. "That is of course, don''t look at Mr. Skeleton''s bones without joining any combat system, but it is definitely made by Zhenjin, and the nervous system is highly integrated. It is definitely not an ordinary person. It can be easily unlocked by ordinary means. . "


    In this way, the Dragon War can be assured: "Then why the old five would suddenly go crazy, and the problem of killing so many people can be solved."


    "It is to provoke our relationship with Brother Xuan Ye and intends to break down from within."


    Everyone''s analysis of the Dragon Warfare makes sense, and it also confirms one point: "Now the power of the ghost gate is still very small, so they have to use this mean method."


    "We have to try to get in touch with the fifth son to know what happened." Rena was very worried about the situation of the fifth son. He now doesn''t know how many injuries.


    "If it doesn''t work, we will go to prison." The youngest said fiercely.


    Long Zhan shook his head: "No, you don''t know where the death cell of Emperor Xuancheng is."


    In the death cell of Emperor Xuancheng, there are extremely terrifying characters, and there are many masters in it. Long Zhan thought about it and said: "No, I will go first, my identity is here, they can''t treat me."


    "No, why don''t you know that this is Ye Xuan''s trap, just to let us die for him? Don''t you still use rights to buy you?" The boss directly cut off the idea of ??the Dragon War.


    "But we guessed now and there was no result? I went directly to Ye Xuan." Long Zhan found some details again.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan was also waiting for Dragon Battle to come to him. He did not let Dragon Battle directly contact Lao Wu. He also wanted to know some things, and there was a traitor in the middle of Emperor Xuan City.


    Because of the dragon battle, they felt that the clothing they had made was seamless, but all of this was under Ye Xuan ¡¯s grasp. He saw all the materials he saw, but lost a minute and a half in the middle, and a minute and a half later, The old five started to kill.


    "Aren''t you going to bed yet? Zhan''er might not be here today." Liu Piaopiao took a piece of clothing to cover him, and Long Zhan pulled his clothes: "No, he will definitely Here. "


    Sure enough, the next second, Long Zhan appeared in front of Ye Xuan. Long Zhan glanced at Liu Piao Piao, still politely called his elder sister, this sister Liu Piao Piao still listened to the psychological warmth, beauty, and turned back Say: "Go inside, I prepared some snacks, you can talk while eating."


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and say." It''s not clear in a sentence or two. Ye Xuanlong knew that he turned and entered the room. Liu Piaopiao said that it was a simple preparation, but it was at the state banquet level. , And appetizers, fine wine.


    Long Zhan got up the jug to pour the wine, Ye Xuan took over: "Let me come this time." Long Zhan was embarrassed, pushed back and forth several times, or finally sat down.


    "I need your help." Ye Xuan spoke directly, and Long Zhan didn''t dare to drink with his glass.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, what do you mean?"


    "The ghost gate is trying to infiltrate our Emperor Xuancheng, and then disintegrate us from the inside, using your brothers and you."


    Ye Xuan had already seen it for a long time. This was the reason why he was so cruel to the Dragon War outside the prison at that time, and had ulterior motives to put the fifth in prison.


    "No matter what you have to say to me, what your brothers have to say about Dixuan City, but for the people of Dixuan City, you must help me this time."


    "Zhan''er, let''s listen to the city master this time." At this time, Long Aotian came in through the side door, and Long Zhan suddenly stood up.


    "Father, it turns out that you are here." Ye Xuan lifted his glass and said lightly, "Now in the Emperor Xuan City, the only people I can trust are your father and son."

 Chapter 1427： Good acting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan said to let Long Aotian go, but he was still observing him secretly, but he did n¡¯t bother. Ye Xuan really had no choice. He asked Long Aotian to come back in person, and Long Aotian also felt the strength of the other person, alone. The power is not enough to change the current situation, and he readily accepted it.


    "That father, Brother Ye Xuan, what are we going to do?" Long Zhan also compromised.


    Ye Xuan''s smile was on his face: "Well, now the enemy is dark, we are in the light, we must give them an illusion, our two sides are already fighting swords, and giving them an illusion." Soldiers handed over to Dragon War.


    "Now I want to cancel all your duties, but the laboratory reserves it for you, but it is also the support of some resources. The acting must be real, so that some people will believe it."


    Acting, naturally no opinion, Long Zhan nodded: "Okay, this is the best way."


    Next, Ye Xuan glanced at Long Aotian: "I hope you can become my eyes in the dark and investigate everything about the ghost gate."


    Long Aotian picked up his glass and drank it in one bite, and said, "City Lord, what do you think I am back for?"


    In this way, the three people reached a consensus, but Long Zhan said with some worry: "Brother Ye Xuan, what can the old five do?"


    The death row is not a place where ordinary people can stay. The flesh and blood suffering is a daily routine, and the jailers are also some fierce people.


    "Actually, death row is where he lives, don''t you think? The real dangerous people are you outside." Ye Xuan said suddenly.


    Dragon Warfare has a great sense of understanding and understanding. Yes, the purpose of the ghost gate is to provoke the incident, and then break each one, so he said: "Well, Ye Xuan, I hope that I can take care of my brother in it, do n¡¯t let him be too How hard it is. "


    Ye Xuan nodded: "You are like my brother-in-law, your brother is my brother, you can rest assured at this point, but you don''t want to see him."


    This is known, but Long Zhan said: "But I have to see him once before."


    Some things, maybe the old five will talk to Long Zhan, but they will never tell Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan did not immediately agree: "You can go, but you still have to do it, the clothes are seamless, and the water will not leak."


    Dragon Warfare nodded: "I will."


    Long Zhan quietly infiltrated in, and for the sake of authenticity, Ye Xuan ordered that the guard of the dead prison tripled. When Long Zhan went to the dead prison alone, it was like threatening to enter the Dragon Cave Tiger Cave.


    The death cell of Emperor Xuancheng, in a secret place, descended through a dry well, a thousand meters below the ground, where it seemed to be in the sea of ??fire all year round.


    A thousand meters underground, even if you can fly, you can''t jump directly, and in that place, a device for isolating spiritual power is also installed. You are a powerful master, and you can''t exert a little power underneath.


    There is a primitive zone, where you have a gun is equal to everything.


    "What are you doing." On the edge of the dry well, you need to take a lift to go down. The guard heard the movement above and shouted.


    "I don''t know if anyone is here. It''s cold and warm." This is a code word. It''s equivalent to coming here to change shifts. The guard does not have much vigilance, and instinctively thinks that even if you can come down, you cannot get up.


    The elevator came up, and Long Zhan sat down on the elevator. He dressed himself like a jailer, as if he really came to change shifts, but when he got down, he found something was wrong.


    "It turned out to be you." The person who came out recognized the dragon battle. The dragon battle was immediately decisive. The knife stunned the guard. Then, after a good time, he directly operated the elevator and went directly to the deepest point.


    "Oh, the boss is here to have fun again, who is so unlucky today." This is a death row, that is, everyone who comes here will die, naturally there is nothing to fear, and here, unless you There is a gun in his hand, otherwise everything will be in vain, who''s fist is hard here, and who is the boss.


    The dungeon is divided into seven floors. The lower the dungeon, the more fierce and fierce, and the fifth is on the seventh floor. The dragon battle does not have to think about it or stop. It just goes down the seventh floor.


    The guards at each floor are different. The further down, the stronger the jailer is, and the more brutal. They are the emperors here. If you want your "family" to be more comfortable here, It was only outside to bribe them, and the dragon battle went down layer by layer. The jailer looked at him with red eyes.


    But Dragon Warrior has a peer''s waist card. This waist card is only owned by the boss of this prison. This was obtained by Ye Xuan for him. When I saw that it was a raw face, I still didn''t dare to look at the waist card.


    They thought that it was their boss who sent them to collect the "guarantee 1 protection fee".


    After Dragon Warfare went directly to the bottom, I felt very uncomfortable. The two jailers came over. Dragon Warfare pressed his hat and showed his waist card. Even if there was a waist card, he would be searched. In fact, this is very Dangerous, if this jailer has any bad intentions for you, they don''t care who you are, they just go in with a knife, so you don''t know how to die.


    And here is the only place not to be monitored. Even if Ye Xuan is killed here, you can''t find who the murderer is.


    Because there is always a place where the sun can''t shine, and this is the darkest place in the Emperor Xuan City. After the body search was completed, the dragon battle still threw out two bags of gold coins. The two jailers of "Buying Lucky" here weighed them, knowing that they came to see the people, but the weight made them satisfied and waved their hands:


    "Go in, five minutes." Dragon Warfare nodded. Here, Dragon Warfare must understand the rules. This is the only way to see Laowu.


    Lao Wu was separated into a separate room, surrounded by some very rancid smell, the people in the dungeon are dead? Most of them died of starvation and infectious diseases.


    The seventh floor is the people who come in here at the ¡°Execution Ground¡±, so do n¡¯t think about going out alive.


    "Lao Wu." Long Zhan tried to whisper softly. Lao Wu apparently had come to rest, not the blood, but the jailer in the prison.


    "Lao Ba." Lao Wu was very excited to see the dragon battle.


    Long Zhan quickly whispered to him: "Don''t make a noise, I''m going to save you out now."


    After seeing no one around for a long time, Long Zhan started to try to open the door here, but this door cannot be opened by ordinary people, at least five keys are needed, and there are many secret words.


    "Five, what happened to you and your husband in that place."

 Chapter 1428： You said the math in death row

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The expression of Lao Wu instantly became like an enemy. At this moment, the alarm in the dead cell sounded, and a large number of prison guards began to rush towards this side.


    "Someone came in, hurry up and find out. Someone is going to jail to let the guy who doesn''t know life and death taste our strength." There was a loud voice, and Dragon Warfare felt that the big things were not good, which was not the same as previously agreed , But more to illustrate, the ghost gate people have infiltrated very well.


    "Hurry up, old five, what the **** happened, tell me quickly, I don''t have much time." The seven floors underground, the space is really too large, if you don''t know what happened in advance, you can still find it It will take some time.


    Lao Wu also suddenly awakened, and stretched out his hand from the iron fence. He grabbed the dragon''s hand fiercely and said excitedly, "Lao Ba, they came back, they didn''t die, they came back."


    "Who is back, you need to make it clear." Dragon battle can only use brute force to unlock the lock here, but it can''t use power, it is even harder than going to the sky.


    "Old eight, don''t come to save me first, hurry back and find them, don''t let them continue to be so obsessed."


    At this time, the prison guard had discovered the Dragon War and pointed to this side and said, "Here, that person is here."


    Long Zhan knew that there was no chance to run away, so he simply did not run away, but stood on the spot directly, looking at the old five.


    "Don''t say anything for now, let me come here." The old five understood immediately, and then looked at the people with guns behind him.


    At this time, a gun was directly on the head of Dragon Warfare: "You stupid boy, you are so brave, you are still wild here, are you eating bear heart leopard gall? Come to me Grab it. "


    This population is extremely arrogant.


    "Oh, do you really dare to deal with me?" Long Zhan suddenly took off his hat, and some people were stunned.


    "Dragon ... Dragon ... Dragon ..." The words were all unfavorable, and Dragon Fight stared back fiercely: "Do I come here to interrogate the prisoners, do you have any opinions about me?"


    The temperature at the scene seemed to have cooled down and seemed to freeze.


    "No. No opinion." The status of Dragon Warfare in Emperor Xuancheng is still very high, it can be said that there are more than 10,000 people under one person.


    But at this time a person came up suddenly: "Dragon Master, do you want to go to prison?"


    The leading man stared fiercely at the speaker, and they all saw that the attempt was a tool to pry the door, but a really smart person would have to do it when he didn''t see it.


    "When will it be your turn to speak here. Get down." The person who had just spoken would go on promisedly, and dare not look up.


    Long Zhan continued: "It''s a matter of great importance. I still have some words to ask this prisoner. You all retreat."


    "Dragon Master, please forgive me, or ask him to go up first."


    Dragon War suddenly furious: "Do you not know who I am?"


    Who knows that the leader just said a little lightly: "Dragon Master, you naturally have a word on it, but this is the underground world ..."


    Then I heard the sound of the gun being loaded, and at the same time the sound of the dragon clanking the fist, and then pushed away the man, and immediately a path opened, and the dragon went straight to the front of the elevator.


    It was still very domineering on the elevator, but the prison head here and the face of the talker were all clearly remembered.


    "I have already remembered the two of you. Let''s just wait and see."


    Back in the laboratory, everyone immediately gathered around and asked what happened and what happened? But Dragon Warfare did not speak immediately.


    "Lao Wu said, find them, don''t let them become obsessed, what does this sentence mean?" Long Zhansi thought about it, couldn''t understand, and the panic expression at the time, what did they see? .


    "The authorities are obsessed and the bystanders are clear. The meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand. The person he said is not a person, and you know it, probably a very familiar person." Reina immediately stood up and said, everyone suddenly It''s flustered, the boss, the third, and the fifth are not the same as the dragon battle. There will be no communication ...


    "Does it mean ..." Dragon War seemed to understand something, and suddenly felt cold all over his body.


    "The second, fourth, sixth, and seventh ... they did not die and joined the ghost gate ..."


    The boss turned back and accidentally overturned the test bench. The equipment for the experiment was scattered all over the place: "This is what Shifang said to me.


    "Impossible, have you forgotten? The second child is to cover a few of us dead, the fourth is chopped to death in front of us by the knife, and the sixth is ... the seventh ..." The live crying, and the more crying, the more fierce, more and more uncontrollable.


    "Impossible, how is it possible? If they are still alive, why not come to us?" The boss couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t cry, a group of great men, what is it that is crying and crying here, is it right? Let''s just ask if we can do it again? Why guess here." Reina said.


    Everyone has forgotten that the fifth son is Rena ¡¯s boyfriend. His boyfriend was locked up and eaten in a cell.


    "Yes, eighth, you go to inquire about the news again." The boss took the dragon battle hand excitedly.


    But Dragon Warfare shook his head: "It''s impossible, I can''t go in that place casually, and it''s hard to go in again."


    "Isn''t that your brothers, you just watched him suffering so hard in your heart? You don''t go to me, are you the imprisonment of the Emperor Xuancheng? I don''t believe it, I don''t dare to go there with a young lady local."


    Rina didn''t use her mind directly, but rushed into the house to prepare weapons and ammunition. She knew that she couldn''t exert her strength in the prison, which surprised Dragon Warrior.


    Immediately followed from behind, looking at Reina, who was crying and preparing her weapon, and Dragon Fight stopped her directly.


    "I just found out now that you seem to know everything about Emperor Xuancheng."


    Reina didn''t care about him at all, and didn''t even listen to what he said, saying directly: "Yes, I am the spy of the ghost door. You can kill me now, but if you kill me, you can do it without regret." "


    He directly pushed the dragon battle and continued to prepare the necessary weapons.


    With such a hot personality, Long Zhan seemed to be relieved, because Rena had nothing unusual, Long Zhan opened her eyes, and could not see any waves.


    At this time the youngest rushed in.

 Chapter 1429： How can this be

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, the third son suddenly rushed in and saw two people, but he didn''t notice anything, but he was a little anxious.


    When Long Zhan looked at this scene, he felt a little stunned. Was it going to happen again, and quickly asked, "What''s wrong? What happened again?"


    The youngest man said breathlessly: "Lao Ba, the other party is too arrogant and even sent us threatening news."


    Long Zhan was stunned; ¡®What news, hurry up and show it to me. "


    an email!


    In the picture, Liu Che was tied to the chair by them. Apart from some scars on his face, nothing else was special.


    "Dragon battle, I want to ask you for a person now. If you get me out within 24 hours, I''ll cut off his tongue." Then, two people came up at this time, forcibly tearing Liu Che opened his mouth and pulled a tooth out of it.


    The painful cry of Liu Che''s heartbreaking lungs, everyone''s heart was extremely shocked, the boss couldn''t bear to look at it, and turned his head to the side.


    "Beast, this group of people is simply a beast." The boss punched **** the table.


    At this time, somebody took Liu Che down. Shifang took a step forward and got close to the screen: "Don''t listen to the Dragon War, I want Xu Lang. It must be at noon tomorrow, the second of the Phoenix Restaurant Lou Jinzhiyuye. "


    After finishing talking, the news will be deleted automatically.


    "Damn it, treat us as something, I''m so **** damned." The youngest irritable anger, his lightning flew everywhere.


    Reina first investigated what this person named Xu Lang was. After the investigation, she turned out to be a vicious murderer.


    "Xu Lang, nicknamed Xu Sandao, only three swords for killing, no more and no less, must be terrible, and this person is extremely cruel, and there is no purpose for killing, no reason, it was everyone''s in Emperor Xuan City. Nightmare, was arrested after killing thirty-seven people. "Reina tuned out all the information.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of person to be a ghost." The youngest said angrily.


    Long Zhan thought for a while: "No, this is not a ghost door person. If I guess correctly, this person must now be locked in the seventh floor of death row."


    "Boss, can you trace the information just now?" Boss tried to track it just now, but it takes time and the rush to prepare, it is now difficult to investigate again.


    "It doesn''t matter, is there a backup?" The boss did.


    Long Zhan immediately said: "Well, let me investigate the time they took this video."


    The boss doesn''t understand: "Eight, why do you want to investigate this?"


    Long Zhan stunned: "Is there no way to find out?"


    The boss shook his head: "That''s not true, but I don''t know what is the use of investigating this."


    "Boss, let''s investigate, I have my own ideas." The boss started to investigate intensively. Through the contrast of tones and some details, I found this video was shot an hour ago.


    "But it should be prepared in advance, they have hidden a lot of details." The boss said.


    Long Zhan nodded: "It seems that I guessed well. I went to death row. They already knew that death row is our Tianluodiwang. The ghost door is to borrow Brother Ye Xuan''s hand and kill us all."


    Everyone was stunned and listened confusedly, the ghost door was so powerful.


    Reina said: "How come you think that? If we don''t go?"


    Long Zhan has already noticed that in the dead prison, there are not many people who are penetrated by the ghost door. I was still thinking. I just wanted to ask the prison head and the jailed jailer to find a way to ask. Sent over.


    It seems that one thing is certain: the prison head should be the person arranged by Ye Xuan, and the jailer is the person of the ghost door, but it is only a small piece, and it is to let him die, to confuse the audio-visual, pay attention The power is transferred to him, hiding the people behind the scenes.


    "We have to go, do you say that?" Long Zhan looked at everyone.


    The boss then stood up and said, "Of course I have to go, and I have to rescue the fifth son when I go."


    The third son said with a fist, "That is of course, how can I put the fifth son alone?"


    "So, do you understand?" Long Zhan said suddenly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded again: "What do you mean, what exactly do you mean?"


    "Rena, you investigate. When was Xu Lang caught in?"


    Reina also did not understand, and then began to investigate: "The official release news was that he was caught half a year ago, and it was a year and a half before he fled outside."


    "Can you live in death row for more than half a year?" The words of the dragon battle immediately enlightened everyone: "I understand, he just changed the trick and asked us to go to the elder five. We might die inside if we were alive When we came out, then we were fighting against the entire Emperor Xuancheng, and Ye Xuan would ride a tiger, and even if he did n¡¯t want to kill us now, he would kill us. "


    The third son followed the meaning of the dragon battle and said the rest: "This is really enough to be vicious."


    The angry boss clenched his fist directly, but Rena directly loaded the bullet: "But what about that? I don''t care who I am, or who''s trap, I must rescue them."


    Kaka pulled the insurance for a few days, and I do n¡¯t need a gun for a few days. I still thought it was very useful. However, Dragon Warfare still can''t figure it out:


    "Why is the golden branch and jade leaf at Phoenix Restaurant at 12 noon tomorrow? Where is there anyway?"


    Long Zhan looked at the time. It is just over ten o''clock in the evening. It is still a little time. He plans to go to the Jinzhiyuye Hall of the Phoenix Restaurant to find out, but there are some organ traps.


    "You are here waiting for my news, and I will wait until I come back." When talking, the Dragon War had already started.


    When I arrived at the Phoenix Restaurant, the boss saw that the Dragon War was coming. Welcome directly, spread the red carpet and pull the wall. In any case, the title of the God of War in the Dragon War is not a worthy name. It is a person who can be said in a word.


    "Dragon Master, what are you instructing?" The boss was smiling with a smile.


    "I have important guests tomorrow. I want to hold a banquet in your Jinzhiyuye Hall."


    The boss''s face was wrong, and Long Zhan immediately said: "How? Boss, has it been booked? I can double the price."


    The boss hurriedly said, "Dragon Master, it''s too shameful for you to say that there is no Jinzhiyuye in the shop."

 Chapter 1430： Crippling

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The boss is very polite: "Dragon Master, if necessary, you can choose a hall, and I will change the name immediately."


    Long Zhan felt a little puzzled, why did he find a non-existent hall? Is there any moral in this? Then I linked the "Phoenix Restaurant, Jinzhiyuye" together, and the dragon war suddenly remembered.


    Jinzhiyuye refers to Long''er.


    From Long''er''s identity to her social status, this is to imply that Long Zhan, they are going to start working on Long Er, Long Zhan thought of this, his face changed, and immediately began to call Long Er.


    "Dragon, where are you?"


    Long Er over there was a little sleepy, and subconsciously picked up the phone, and suddenly shouted.


    "Dragon ... Dragon ..."


    The sound of fighting immediately echoed.


    These people at Guimen thought the Dragon''s mansion was too simple. A few masked people walked in with such a big swing, but the uncle who was sweeping the floor wasn''t a waiter, and he immediately fought with each other.


    "Long''er ... Long''er ..." Long Zhan shouted again.


    Long Er said slowly: "Brother, I''m fine, the thief has entered the house."


    Hearing that Long''er is okay, Long Zhan''s heart is a little more solid: "Don''t go there, just lock the room door and be assured that they can''t get in."


    The dragon battle rushed to the fastest speed. The people along the road saw a red lightning directly passed by, and came to the door of the house. They had laid down seven or eight bodies, and the family was still fighting with the gangsters in the yard.


    Long Zhan rushed into the battlefield immediately, but as soon as he went up, his body felt wrong, and when he looked up sharply, there was a squat on the roof, the night was too dark, and he could not see who he was.


    The night was too dark, he was still wearing a black cloak, carrying a bucket, and it was still carefully designed. The dragon battle moved the body hard, and only then found that the invisible energy lines were all important parts of his body. The puppet was manipulated by 1 at a glance, and if forced to break free, it will inevitably cause considerable harm to himself.


    "It''s you, it''s you who used this mean method to frame the old five." The person squatting on the roof did not speak, the dragon battle broke free again, and blood spewed directly from the invisible wound.


    "Who the **** are you, what is the purpose of capturing Long''er?" The squatted person still didn''t speak. Long Zhan looked like he was dumb, so he didn''t ask any more questions. First, grab him back. Dumb, when the time comes to force dumb to speak.


    The dragon battle jumped, and the volley was a 360-degree backflip. At the same time, the "Nirvana Sword" sacrifice in his hand came out and the horizontal sword was cut off. The silk thread was invisible, but it was also cut with spiritual force. Startled people on the roof directly.


    The person on the roof saw the situation was not good, immediately flashed up and wanted to run, how could Dragon War let him escape so easily? Immediately landed and flew up again, and it was about to catch up, but behind him was pulled hard by something, and directly pulled him back to the ground.


    The huge sandman stood up, as tall as a small house, and a fist was directly smashed down. Long Zhan hurriedly crossed his arms to resist it, but he was not an opponent. He was beaten out, and was also provided by the back. Large sandbags are surrounded.


    "There are two more brushes." Long Zhan sneered in his heart, and desperate Jialan put it on his body, and the seal of the sandbag was not his opponent at all, and he broke free.


    Just now the Doujia stood on the shoulders of the sand man, and the two began to face the Dragon Warrior alone. Dragon Warfare already understood that this was the one who went to attack the fifth elder that night and planted him.


    Was it really his own brothers who had already died? Long Zhan thought for a while: "Where is the second, sixth and seventh, why haven''t they come out yet."


    At this time, Tuasao was surprised. He jumped from the sand man, and then the sand man took off the camouflage outside, and turned into an ordinary person.


    Tusao male also took off Tushou and began to show his true colors.


    The appearance has changed a lot, but the feeling was still there. The Dragon Warfare could n¡¯t believe it. They were still alive. The second child is a big bald head, and now he is also a big bald head, but full of one. He was domineering and masculine. The sixth boy was a girl. At that time, he was a little girl named Hua Hua, but now he has become a beautiful woman with a beautiful hair.


    "Lao Qi? Where is Lao Qi? Why didn''t he come?" Long Zhan shouted at his former brother.


    "It seems that the old five really told you, but it doesn''t matter. The old seven has the old seven things to do. We are here to accompany you to play." The sixth man''s voice is very nice, it seems to be The sound of natural sound, but the shot is as fierce as a poisonous scorpion.


    It was when the Dragon Warfare was negligent that it was a defense, but it was actually a sneak attack. If the Dragon Warfare did not have a "sense", it would definitely be taken, but this time the Dragon Warfare simply avoided it.


    "The old five were sent to death row with your own hands?" The Dragon Warfare has matured, but it is not the kind of child who can''t stand the blow. Although he was a brother of that year, he is now really killing him.


    "Yes, I just let you feel what it is like to be betrayed by the most intimate person." After that, the sixth child suddenly became difficult, and the second child also changed back to look like the sand man .


    "Although we are grateful for our remorse, this is not a condition for you to take out what you want to do with us." As a result, Long Zhan put on "Desperate Jialan" on his body, and he faced up.


    The two sides fought no less than 50 confluences, and they have never been able to win or lose.


    "It really is the God of War of Emperor Xuan City, and the name is well-deserved." The second child said breathlessly, but Dragon Warfare is not different.


    "You are our brothers, and you will be our brothers in your life. I will only drive you away, but I will never kill you."


    "This is the bottom line I can do."


    After listening to the words of the Dragon War, the sixth man laughed: "Hahaha, it''s really boring. Don''t forget, your eighth **** owes me a life. I came to you today to ask of¡­¡­"


    Hand and foot crippling, that is naturally the biggest tragedy in life, so the dragon battle still shed a tear.


    "I still have a lot of things to do. I haven''t watched Long Er wearing a beautiful wedding dress, so I can''t accept your condition."


    With that said, Dragon Battle slightly released some of his true abilities, and both of them could not support it at once: "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1431： cunning

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The difference between the two and the strength of the Dragon War is not a little bit worse, but Dragon War said that they would not kill them, and they would never do anything. The people brought by the two of them have now lost everything and then stalemate. If you go on, you won''t get any benefits.


    "The second child, let''s go." The sixth child said to the second child.


    Before leaving, Long Zhan said to the two of them: "If you come back, we will welcome you."


    Lao Liu smiled: "Lao Ba, we can''t go back in the past, I hope that when we meet next time, we can all show our true strength."


    "Dragon Master, we are no longer in the world. They can''t run away." The Dragon Warrior rushed up and said.


    Dragon Warfare simply said: "Let them go, don''t hurt their lives."


    "But ..." Long Zhan''s courtier didn''t understand.


    Long Zhan said with a direct voice: "Here is my say. In the future, the two of them can only catch alive, not hurt."


    Seeing the Dragon Warfare angry, the family officials dared not to obey, bowed their heads and said, "Yes"


    Immediately arrange for the men to let the gate open and let them go.


    "Oh, old eight, we are just here to delay the time, don''t forget, at twelve tomorrow, at the Phoenix Restaurant, if you don''t bring Xu Lang, don''t blame us for being welcome." The old six laughed Said, and then stretched out his tongue.


    Long Zhan also chuckled: "Xu Lang is already dead in death row, you have no intention of letting people go."


    When the sixth boy heard it, he even laughed: "Then it depends on your ability to see if the dead can be resurrected."


    "By the way, the two of us just came here to delay the time. Did n¡¯t you just ask Lao Qi to go there? He is now in your laboratory." After that, the second and the sixth did not. I planned to stay here for a long time, and the Dragon War didn''t stop them, and the two went out from the main entrance with a big swing.


    "The second child." Long Zhan called him back: "Of our brothers, you are the most honest and honest, and I hope you will not be used by others."


    After listening, the second son paused a little, then went out to hug the sixth, turned into sand, and disappeared into the night.


    Long Zhan immediately contacted the laboratory, and it was confirmed that the old seven had really been there, and almost wiped them out to the regiment, but fortunately there was Rena.


    "Old eight, when will you come back, we may have to deliberate." The boss''s tone is very disappointed, and the hand-to-hand disability has really happened.


    "I''ll wait a little while to go back, there are still some things to deal with here." After that, Long Zhan broke the communication, then rushed into the house alone, and rearranged the guards in his house overnight. There is also a new formation, Ghost Gate is an organization that completes its conspiracy by conspiracy and tricks, so it is necessary to think longer.


    Their next plan will definitely start with Longer, because she is the best one to do, and the one who can hold the Dragon War the most effectively. Dragon War must ensure that Longer is foolproof.


    "Lady Miss will go there next time, you guys all have to be close guards, have you heard clearly?" Dragon Warfare found the six strongest people.


    The six people immediately accepted the order: "The liver and brain are smeared, and you must protect the elder lady."


    Long Zhan nodded with satisfaction: "I don''t need your liver and brains, as long as it protects her, please."


    Long Zhan patted a person on the shoulder, everyone was shocked, and even used the word "Please.", The words in his heart were really filled with emotion, and he immediately said in unison: "I will die forever." . "


    After that, the sky was white with fish belly. The dragon battle that did n¡¯t sleep all night was still full of energy, and quickly returned to the laboratory. At this time, everyone was full of fatigue, even the Thunder Elf.


    "Lao Ba, you finally came back, yesterday ..." The third boy said immediately, and was interrupted before he finished.


    Long Zhan made him needless to say: "I know, yesterday the second and sixth elders went to catch Long''er. I have met them and I have dealt with them."


    At this time, the youngest man was shocked suddenly: "So they are really not dead?"


    "Accurately, they are dead, but some walking dead, this is some of the usual means of the ghost door." Reina came out at this time, but the boss and the third looked at her strangely, as if there were There is hate in it.


    "You don''t need to look at me like this. If I don''t shoot, here are the three cold bodies." I don''t know what method the seventh boy used. When he came in, he didn''t know it before, hug the boss and the third boy After that, their bodies were stiff and could not move, only Rena had no contact with him, and then the two were fighting, and Reina actually took his heart directly.


    But the person was still alive, but was also seriously injured and had to escape first.


    "Youngest, okay, she was right. Now that the seventh is not the old seven we know, we will talk to him again when we meet next time." The boss also knew the helplessness Why is this person who has obviously died still alive in front of him?


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore. We still have seven hours to think about what to do next." Long Zhan tapped his finger on the table, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "What else to do? Of course we want to kill the men. We will rescue the husband first, and then the oldest five. If it''s a big deal, we will fight with them."


    "They want us to hold a dead person in exchange, what do you think their purpose is?" Long Zhan said lightly.


    "Their purpose is not to exchange people at the beginning, but to prepare a trap in the Phoenix Restaurant, waiting for us to jump." Reina understood the meaning of the dragon battle, and directly said what he had in mind. .


    Long Zhan also thought this way: "The way of the ghost door is extremely despicable, he just wants to provoke the incident."


    "But what do they do?" The boss couldn''t understand.


    "It must be related to Ye Xuan. Now you are one of the gods of war and the other is the master of the Emperor Xuan City. If the two of you can fight, it will naturally be both defeated and injured, and then the ghost door sits to take advantage of the fisherman.


    "But what means would he use?" This was what Dragon War couldn''t figure out. What was it that could shake Ye Xuan? Ye Xuan is the strongest man Long Zhan has ever seen. He will not be threatened by anyone.


    "Come and see." At this moment, the boss found a message.

 Chapter 1432： Seize Xu Lang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This information was newly published on the Internet: Xu Lang, who was so frightened at the beginning, reappeared again, slaughtering a family of five overnight, two children, and even left a picture of himself , Wrote his name on the wall.


    "Damn." The boss is really hard to vent his inner anger, and even hit the computer directly.


    The third son also came to the spirit in an instant: "This must have been created by the ten parties of the Ghost Gate. They just played 1 to kill the people. They even resurrected this kind of people and came out to hurt people."


    Dragon Warfare also felt too much: "It''s awful, we have been led by them all the time, this time we must not be light on these people."


    At this time, the Dragon War could not help but tear off the corner of the table.


    "Then we have to know what their next step, and what they will do next and even next." Reina started to check all the information and found that Li Yaoya is now hunting down Xu Langzhong, the official news Yes: Xu Lang''s position has been found and he is trying to hunt down.


    "Official news is generally not credible, it is estimated that Xu Lang has been protected in the ghost gate." The boss thought for a moment and said.


    Long Zhan thought for a moment and said, "Then we will find Shifang and find him, and we will be able to solve everything."


    "Find him, how do we find him?" The youngest said angrily: "If we can find it, are we still in a hurry?"


    There is now five hours left for the exchange time. Long Zhan thought about it and said, "The best way to find Ten Fang is one. That is to find Xu Lang first. As long as he can find him, everything can be solved. . "


    Whether the official news is ready or not, Dragon Warrior will go to find Li Yaoyao, and Li Yaoyao will go to Ye Xuan.


    "Then eighth, what can we do if we caught Xu Lang?" The boss asked puzzled.


    Long Zhan smiled coldly: "Then it''s much simpler, don''t Shifang just want to see Emperor Xuancheng''s chaos? Then we will show him chaos." After that, a few people left in a mess, Long Zhan went to Ye Xuan through the secret code.


    When a note was delivered to Ye Xuan''s hand, Ye Xuan immediately burned it with fire and went out to meet with Dragon Warrior.


    Both were disguised and dressed, and then started eating early at a breakfast stall.


    "Zhan''er, do you have any good solutions? Can you catch the people in the ghost gate in the Emperor Xuan City?" Ye Xuan asked impatiently.


    Long Zhan nodded confidently: "I have a way, but Brother Ye Xuan, you have to tell me that the demon sister has caught Xu Lang?"


    Long Zhan told Ye Xuan about the video. Ye Xuan nodded: "The demon she has indeed found Xu Lang. This person is very cruel, but she is just brave and incapable. Simple. No difference from last time. "


    Long Zhan was overjoyed and immediately said, "Is there any weakness in this person?"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently: "That''s of course, this person is a good gambler. Whether it is dead or resurrected, or not dead, so long disappeared, he will definitely go to the casino to gamble and gamble, and although he is dressed up , But someone has already discovered him, the demon is now passing. "


    "Awesome, Brother Ye Xuan, you listen to what I said, and then I go to this person ..." Long Zhan said in a low voice.


    After listening to Long Zhan''s suggestion, Ye Xuan nodded again and again: "This plan is feasible, so I will prepare it."


    After the two men discussed, suddenly, Dragon Warfare picked up the soybean milk on the table and fell directly to the ground. The porcelain bowl was smashed.


    "Ye''s name, I''m not at odds with you." After finishing talking, then immediately got up and left angrily.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously either. This was to deliberately create confusion to hide people''s eyes and ears, lost a few copper plates, and then got up and left.


    Everyone around looked at it: How much did these two people drink yesterday, but they got up in the morning and dried up, but they laughed and laughed away.


    After passing the news of Li Yaoyao, Dragon Battle came to the casino where he was alone.


    The casino was full of smoke and the staff were noisy. The dragon battle went in, and there were two thugs, but at first glance, it was a dragon battle.


    In Emperor Xuancheng, casinos are illegal. No one can open a casino in Emperor Xuancheng in any situation, so this kind of official staff comes, they certainly counsel, but will Dragon Warfare take care of such small things? But a direct look: "Blink away."


    The two left, and Long Zhan walked in. On a table of nine cards, he found Xu Lang, who was losing face and red ears. He really was here.


    Long Zhan went straight, Xu Lang didn''t realize that he was in great trouble. He threw his chips on the table and found that only the last one could be dropped.


    "Your bargaining chip is too small. If you lose, you will go away. There is no credit for gambling here." A shirtless man with a big scary cigar in his mouth, he said, the people under his control Starting to move, Xu Lang was flexible and jumped to the table. The two murderous knives were pulled out of the waist 1 and the blood from the murder yesterday.


    "What are you doing here?" The shirtless sweat dropped the cigar, and suddenly several guns were pointed at Xu Lang''s head.


    "The **** son of Mom 1 is Xu Sandao. I just killed a family of five yesterday. The person you want to kill told me that I lost and I will do it for you tonight."


    The big man listened, then froze, and then had fun. At this time, the news that Xu Lang had been caught happened on TV.


    "Damn it. Isn''t it fierce to fight with Lao Tzu? I counted to three. You don''t disappear from my face. This kid makes your head bloom."


    The strong man felt that his hands weren''t cool enough, he pulled out the gun on his waist 1 and pointed it directly at Xu Lang''s head.


    Seeing the news on TV, Xu Lang was also furious: "Damn 1, if I change the name, I can''t change my name, I am Xu Lang, Xu Sandao."


    "You are Xu Lang Xu Sandao?" At this time the dragon battle went up.


    When Xu Lang heard that someone had finally admitted to him, he was excited and scolded: "Laozi is."


    Long Zhan directly held his head, even the person with the table overturned to the ground, chips, and cards nine were scattered all over the ground. At this time, the big man looked angry and became furious.


    "Damn 1 is another hybrid from there, dare to spread it on my site."

 Chapter 1433： Find Lao Nest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With a look in Long Zhan''s eyes, the strong man recognized who this man was, and he was ugly, kneeling on his knees:


    "I don''t know Taishan, I''m damn, I''m damn." The big mouth pumped loudly on the face, terrifying everyone.


    The dragon battle was not directed against him. Xu Lang''s face was covered with blood, and he didn''t know that he was in trouble.


    "Who the **** is your **** man?" Xu Lang also asked, Long Zhan suddenly fell on the wall according to his head, and this time the wall broke.


    "I''m your dad." After that, when he was pulled up, he went out. No one dared to stop. After going out, he quickly stunned Xu Lang, and then he resisted on his shoulder and took the person directly. To the laboratory.


    The boss and the third child seemed to be the ants on the hot pot. When they saw that Dragon War had captured the people back, they had broken the phase. They couldn''t recognize this as Xu Lang and couldn''t help being relieved.


    "Bao Ba, who did you catch back, and did you catch a ghost?" The boss looked at Xu Lang, who had half his life left.


    Long Zhan threw the man on the ground: "I didn''t pay attention to it, but it was a real Xu Lang."


    Rena quickly took a little bit of his blood. In the boss''s laboratory, there are all kinds of equipment, and immediately began to compare the DNA, and was surprised to find: "It is indeed Xu Lang himself, but the DNA shows that he is asleep ... ... that is to say he is really a dead person. "


    "That''s right, we don''t have much time. Let''s wake people up quickly. Some things have to be asked clearly." The third boy passed, a little current on his finger directly hit Xu Lang''s temple, Xu Lang was a spirit I woke up.


    "Damn 1, who the **** are you, let go of Lao Tzu quickly, I will hack you to death." Xu Lang shouted.


    Long Zhan stood in front of him in the past, and Xu Lang was stunned: "God of War?"


    "Since you know me, give me a good cooperation, what I said, you answer me. How did you survive?"


    Time is running short, and you have to ask as soon as possible.


    Xu Lang sat on his chair and smiled up to heaven: "Hahaha, the famous God of War, Dragon Battle, actually went out in order to catch me, is it the smoke from my ancestral grave?"


    "I''ll ask you something. Hurry up." The boss grabbed his neck when he went up. The force was too great, and Xu Lang couldn''t say anything.


    "Hahaha, why should you ask me what I say, anyway, I have already died once, and I will not die again."


    Everyone is stunned, does he know that he has died once, so he will not die a second time? The youngest looked at the time, and the time left for them was really running out.


    However, Rena came over and took out a watermelon knife. She didn''t care about anyone. She went up and cut off his neck.


    "Of course, the dead will not die, but it will hurt." Xu Lang''s nose was cut off, and a pig-like howl was immediately issued, and the whole laboratory was shaken. Still such a ruthless woman.


    "Are you saying or not?" Rena is really a good hand for the interrogation. Although Xu Lang is sad and mad, he doesn''t blink at the murder, but in front of Rena, that means is really too far.


    "It''s too slow." Lena''s slender fingers directly blinded Xu Lang''s eyes, and the eyeballs were directly on her fingers, and then he forced his mouth open to let him eat his own eyes. Off.


    "I said ... I said ... I said ..." Xu Lang couldn''t stand this kind of inhuman torture, and now he asked what to say.


    "Say, how did you survive ..."


    "I lived from the ruins of the east of the city, but I don''t know how I survived." A nose was cut off, one eye was blind, and he didn''t speak much, indicating that he said everything truth.


    "Why don''t you live a good life, why kill the family of five?" Rena continued to force.


    "I do n¡¯t know, I ¡¯m alive, I just want to kill them, that kind of desire is too strong, even I ca n¡¯t control my own body, so I stole two kitchen knives, and I want to kill them, you know I have my own knife ... "


    Long Zhan thought about it, maybe it was also related to the family, and immediately asked the boss to check, the more detailed the better.


    "Then how do you know that you are not going to die yourself?" This question was asked by Long Zhan.


    At this time, Xu Lang was so painful that he was struggling to speak. He could only breathe out and said, "I didn''t know that, when I killed the family, I suddenly knew it because the men in his family were also A master, I am not his opponent, but he was killed first. "


    "That''s interesting." Reina didn''t believe it, and inserted a knife directly into Xu Lang''s chest. Xu Lang wailed loudly, but she wouldn''t die.


    "Eight, I found out that this family has no problems, just ordinary people, maybe cultivators." The boss tuned out all the information of the family, and found nothing unusual.


    "It''s impossible. All cultivators in the Emperor Xuancheng have archives. Investigate how long they have lived here." The boss hurried to find, but found that he had lived here for nearly thirty years.


    "Oh, this is the spy who inserted the ghost door here, but I suspect that this man is married and having a child here, and I do n¡¯t want to sell his life for the ghost door. , Can also eliminate potential hidden dangers, it really is a very venomous tactic. "Dragon War couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old eight, why are you still laughing, our time is running out."


    Long Zhan waved his hand: "No, I already know where Shifang is. Didn''t Xu Lang say that just now?"


    At this time everyone was stunned, as if suddenly remembering something: "Ruins in the east?"


    "It''s hell. There is the best place for Shifang to hide."


    "I immediately dispatched my latest technology, the mini bee reconnaissance machine, to investigate that place." The boss began to work intensively.


    Long Zhan stretched a lazy waist and glanced at Xu Lang, which was originally half-life, and now half-life is gone. Everything that should be known is already known, and then the hand is put on his head.


    "You better pray that you are not resurrected, and go to **** to redeem your sins."


    At this time Xu Langmeng opened his eyes: "Dragon battle, I **** your mother, you lied to me, I said you would kill me, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    The power of Dragon Warfare was released from the palm of the hand, and then Xu Lang disappeared from everyone''s eyes, leaving nothing behind.


    "Old Eight, I found it, I found it."

 Chapter 1434： Met

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The boss''s bee reconnaissance robot quickly sent back a message that it can be confirmed that Shifang''s nest is really in the "land of hell".


    That place is really suitable. After a "baptism", it is really a ruin, a barren land, a no-man''s land, and even the night''s painful howling of dead souls.


    "Let''s get out right away. Hurry up and save people. If they are found, they will definitely move." The boss quickly locked the most accurate position.


    "Yes, now Shifang must have no capital that confronts us head-on, otherwise he must have worked with us long ago, and we were found that they will retreat." Rena said the same.


    Long Zhan thought for a while and said, "Well, then, boss, you stay and give us guidance, let''s go."


    The laboratory still needs people to stay. Although the boss wants to go, the dragon battle is arranged reasonably and can only be nodded and agreed: "When you arrive, I will use my most advanced technology to help you." Thumbs up.


    Long Zhan, the third son and Rena all smiled, but the three of them turned out to be "6".


    "Master Shifang, they have been dispatched. Our plan is perfect." In Shifang''s secret base, his men saw the red dots on the monitor, and Shifang laughed out loud with joy. The voice came out.


    "Hahaha, I finally got hooked. The man''s brain wasn''t used by the ghost door. It was a waste. Such a good technology, such a perfect intelligence ..." Shifang laughed out loud like a lunatic.


    "Ten parties, you kill me if you have a species. You actually used me to do such a mean and deceitful thing, to deceive my friends ... I pooh ..."


    "You shut up." Shifang suddenly laughed and turned into a rage, and then slapped **** Liu Che''s face.


    "You killed me, and now I still have your life. You should be grateful to Dade for me." Shifang said angrily.


    Liu Che''s face was heavily pumped, and a tooth spit out: "If you have a species, you will kill me, let me be grateful to Dade for you, and it will not be possible in my next life."


    Shifang glared at Liu Che fiercely: "People must be grateful." It was just a wave of hands, and someone immediately came to put Liu Che on his headgear. Someone will ignore him again.


    "Admiral Shifang, do we still have to keep this person?" At this time, the men came over and made a motion to wipe the neck.


    Shifang still sighed and said, "Keep it first, maybe it will be useful to us in the future."


    In any case, this is still his own brother. Although Shifang is a dead man, his conscience is still unclear, and he still cares about a little bit of the same kind of feelings.


    "Congratulations to Master Shifang, winning the flag and making great achievements. The impermanence Division will definitely give him extra credit." At this time, all are ready, watching the three red dots coming towards their place quickly, Waiting for them is the thousands of tons of explosives buried here.


    The explosives here can definitely blow up the entire "land of hell" into the sky.


    "Dragon Wars, I used the most luxurious courtesy to entertain you. I promise you that you can come back and forth and crush your bones."


    Seeing that the person had arrived immediately, Shifang no longer missed it, and immediately called the master to command: "Go, let''s go to the laboratory."


    Shifang turned on a red button, and the countdown on the dial showed the last five minutes. This is the best time.


    The three red dots on the screen just reached the end of the countdown of "Hell''s Land" and came to the end. Then it seemed that there was a muffled sound on the ground, and it immediately collapsed on a large scale. Then came the deafening roar A blooming giant "rose" in Shengtian


    This is a flower of death, but Shifang has run far away at this time, and the entire Emperor Xuancheng has started to make a sensation. All the people of Li Yaoyao are dispatched to maintain order, but it seems to be a lot of money. Floating towards Ye Xuan suggested that the troops should be used, otherwise it will cause a riot.


    But Ye Xuan looked at the huge "rose" blooming in the "Hellland" in the east. There was also a shock in his heart: "Zhan''er, what are you going to do, you are there now."


    I can''t receive any news about Dragon Wars, the third son, and Reina. The boss looked at everything that happened on the screen, and he was paralyzed and sat on the ground. The next step was to shout into the microphone: "Youngest ... the eighth ... the third ... the eighth ... "


    But no one promised him any name. The boss was a little helpless. Suddenly he lost three friends in an instant, leaving only the last one alone.


    "The third and eighth boys can never come back." Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the door of the laboratory was broken by a huge wind and sand. It was Shifang who walked in, and he followed the sixth, beside him. It ¡¯s the second and seventh, and there is a force behind them, it seems that the combat effectiveness is not weak.


    "Are you really going to help you?" Boss stood up from the ground, wiped a snot, wiped a tear, and looked at the sixth man beside Shifang.


    "It''s because you can''t see the future, the future is the world of ghost gates, and ghost gates want to create a world with strict order, where there is no killing, no fighting, or even death, boss, third, fifth and eighth. , They ca n¡¯t understand it, and they do n¡¯t understand it, but it ¡¯s different from them. ¡±The sixth man stood up and said.


    "What''s the difference between me and them? I''m the same with them, it''s that you have changed."


    The boss''s eyes bypassed Shifang and Liu, and saw the second son''s body: "Second, you have always been the same as the eldest brother of our group, and you watched them walk away like this. Road? "


    "I ... I ..." The second child turned out to be a little moved. At this time Shifang saw it, and his eyes changed immediately. The seventh child quickly put his hand on the second child''s shoulder, and the second child relaxed. Too.


    It feels like a drug addict has got the poison 1 product.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, tie me to take away." Shifang looked at the time, he has designed a very professional escape plan, planned a second, and now the time can still be about three minutes ahead.


    "Lao Qi, do you treat the second child like this? Do you remember, how did he treat you?" The boss saw the ability of Lao Qi, his ability is similar to hypnosis, but it still needs physical contact.


    "Now I give the second child the future he sees, he agrees."

 Chapter 1435： Ten traps

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The boss won''t be able to catch his hand. Just now two people came up, thinking that he could easily grab the person, but when he first got up, he was knocked over by the boss''s set of continuous combined punches and was broken Neck up.


    The sixth man started right away. She controlled some invisible threads, but this controlled the actions of people. This trick is no longer feasible for the current boss.


    A red net appeared. This was the security system designed by the boss. The ability of the sixth man was directly suppressed. Her line could not penetrate this red net at all.


    "Mark 66 should be your show." The boss raised his hands as if to surrender, startling everyone here, but after about half a minute, there was no movement.


    This embarrassed the boss.


    "Mark 66, Mark 66" still has no response. Now the boss looks really funny, the enemy doesn''t come, he just surrendered first.


    Shifang laughed a lot: "Your smart system doesn''t seem to be on your side this time." That is to say, it is a waved hand, that red net has the effect of isolation ability, so only ordinary ones can be used. Troops, ordinary weapons, but there are also scientific and technical personnel under the tenth party, and began to crack the program system here.


    "Mark 66, you don''t come now, you can come and collect my body later." The boss was also a little anxious, but this was heard immediately, the sound of explosions coming from behind, and an armor drilled out of the flames.


    "Sir, you forgot to open the door for me." Then the suit was put on the boss''s body.


    "What a powerful technology, but I have to decide on this technology." Shifang couldn''t help but laughed loudly after seeing the boss''s technology.


    "Such a good technique, it would be a pity if it is not used to benefit all human beings." At this time, the red net was broken, and the ability of the sixth son was available. The boss did not react and felt that his whole body was under control. Too.


    "Good boy, it''s time to watch you play."


    "Sir, is it okay to subdue them?" Mech''s intelligent system said.


    "Of course, they are my brothers and they can''t hurt the three of them, just let the others do whatever they want."


    The rest of the battle can be handed over to the boss''s "children", and the sixth elder smiled coldly: "Do you think your armor is invulnerable?" The sixth elder tried to control the elder, but a current followed his thread and went back Too. The sixth son was shot directly out.


    The second son saw it and immediately shouted that his body had turned into a sandman, trying to bury the boss with sand.


    "Fortunately, I have obtained very useful information before, otherwise I''m really tricky about your abilities. The second child may be a bit painful next, but you should be able to bear it." Said, the boss launched 1 out Several darts locked the hands and feet of the second sand man, the second child became the original, and then was directly sucked away by a magnetic force, locked in a cabinet.


    At this time, the seventh saw that both the second and the sixth were defeated. The mountain went to try to touch the boss, but he forgot, the boss''s body was made of Zhenjin''s armor.


    "Lao Qi, I didn''t think of how to suppress your ability for the time being, but you can''t help me, so you should sleep for a while." Then, one hand grabbed Lao Qi''s wrist and then another With only one hand, he prodded into the body with a powerful anesthetic.


    The three brothers were controlled, but it seemed that there was no slightest confusion, as if everything was still within his expectations.


    "Your technology is very interesting, which makes me even more obsessed with it." At this time Shifang shot it himself. With a boxing palm, he even pulled a sword out of the palm of his hand. Zhenjin would not be afraid of the ability. Because Zhenjin is inherently capable of suppressing abilities, as if kryptonite could suppress Superman.


    The boss greeted him positively, but found that Shifang didn''t mean to step back, but cut a sword directly into the boss''s chest.


    After the sword of Shifang went down, the armor of the boss Zhenjin was taken away and a big mouth was opened, and the armor system began to call the police.


    "Okay, I know, hurry up, hurry up to dispatch other armor." The boss got a little panicked, and then the other three sets of armor that were not yet shaped all flew out, but they couldn''t stand Shifang The power of a sword.


    The boss is really helpless, thought he could be handsome, but apparently Vegeta''s fate, but handsome for only three seconds.


    "I think you should have come, should you watch me get ripped off by him?" The boss started looking for support, and at this time the youngest could not help laughing:


    "Boss can''t hold his breath anymore." Shifang heard the voice behind, and couldn''t help looking back. Sure enough, four people walked in from the door generously.


    Long Zhan, the youngest, Rena and Liu Che.


    Not only did they not die, they also rescued Liu Che, and his men had already been wiped out.


    "Haha, why did you miss us?" At this time, the youngest man stood up, and the elf was lying on his body, grinning, and looking at each other, the big thing was bad.


    "You guys haven''t been killed?"


    "It''s just that with just three armors, you are easily deceived. Have you been fooled by you for so many days? Have we not learned well?"


    From the beginning, the Dragon War has been analyzed. The most wanted by the 10 parties should be the technology of the boss, so no matter whether it is an exchange of people or a frame of the fifth, it is just a smoke bomb that is released. The ultimate purpose is not I just called out and tuned the tiger away from the mountain.


    "It''s the God of War without loss." At this time Shifang was completely recognized, but it was the last move with Dragon Warfare.


    "Let''s have a showdown between sword sages." Shifang showed his sword. The dragon battle just saw it. Shifang is also a sword sage.


    "Come on." Since it is the confrontation of the sword saints, the dragon battle must have the sword. Although he is very confident, he can defeat Shifang with empty hands.


    When Shifang suddenly shot, Long Zhan suddenly found out that he came here to find death.


    When Long Zhan looked at something bad, he even threw the Nirvana sword directly into the air, and then grabbed his sword with bare hands in the past.


    "Scatter it, the grass pheasant sword." When Long Zhan looked, the swords of Shifang seemed to disappear suddenly, and turned into tiny particles that were invisible to the naked eye.


    "Dragon War. God of War. You have inhaled the powder of my sword. You are now no different from a dead man."

 Chapter 1436： But its dragging time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Cough ... cough cough ...


    Long Zhan did feel that his body was very uncomfortable and had difficulty breathing. He felt that his internal organs were as painful as a needle, and he could only cough hard and cough hard.


    Seeing this, the third boy shouted directly, "Shifang, you mean little villain."


    The youngest man rushed straight up without any consideration. Shifang''s strength was stronger than he thought. He grabbed the younger''s throat and kicked away with a foot.


    "How could ... how could he catch me?"


    How could lightning be caught. Rena was suddenly surprised: "It''s domineering, and he didn''t think he would be domineering."


    "What the **** is the domineering?" The boss was also forced. At this time, Shifang looked at the Dragon War and had lost his fighting power. Instead, he walked straight towards the third.


    "Let ¡¯s start with you. Today you angered me. I want to make you all die better than others." Without the Dragon War, it seems that no one can really fight with Shifang, Shifang directly When he reached out and pressed the third boy''s throat fiercely, Dragon Battle actually stood up.


    "It was defeated by your three-legged cat''s kung fu. How can I have a face to see my master in the future?" Long Zhan took a deep breath, and suddenly there was a strange wind in the whole air inexplicably, and then Long Zhan''s hand A sword appeared.


    Grass Pheasant Sword.


    Shifang couldn''t believe it at all. It was clearly his sword, how could it appear in the hands of Dragon War?


    "The difference in strength between you and me is too disparate, the sword will only follow the strong." The dragon warrior holds the grass pheasant sword in his hand, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly there is a crack in the sword body. Then it burst instantly.


    "At this point, you are the last of the Juggernaut. The dignity is gone." Shifang saw the situation is not good, ready to escape, but how could the Dragon War give the other party this opportunity? His steps haven''t taken off yet, the dragon battle directly knocked people to the ground.


    "You will do divination, don''t you divination yourself, will you lose to my hands today?"


    The ten-party attack was unsuccessful, and the escape was unsuccessful. Immediately, the second counsel: "Please, do n¡¯t kill me, please do n¡¯t kill me."


    "It''s okay not to kill you, but I want to ask you something, and you have to answer honestly." Dragon War let the people go directly, and there was no place for him to scatter wildly.


    "Okay, okay, as long as you don''t kill me, you ask me what I say, you don''t want to kill me." The ten tricks that played them for several days turned out to be so counseling in the face of death, This is still somewhat unexpected to everyone.


    "Don''t you know the resurrection technique? Are you still so afraid of dying?" Rena asked.


    Shifang now knows everything, so he said: "There is no resurrection, just some walking dead, I don''t want to be that kind of thing, under the control of others."


    It turned out that Shifang didn''t want to be controlled by others, but then Liu Che suddenly came up: "You should have been burned to death that year."


    Shifang smiled: "Do you think you can do anything big with your temperament? You just ignited the firewood room, and I put the fire on. Then it''s your fault."


    He said with a sigh: "Don''t you think I hate the ghost old man? What he has done to me is more than ten times more ruthless than you. I have long wanted to smash it to pieces."


    "It turned out to be ... I actually blamed myself for so many years." Liu Che felt a sense of relief when he heard the real situation. He finally no longer felt blamed for killing so many innocent people himself. .


    "Hurry up, what''s the matter with the second son?" This time it was the boss''s turn to ask.


    Shifang looked at the second child, the sixth and the seventh said, "Only the big bald man is a living person. When we found him, we just broke our brains, but we still have a breath, but the woman still has The white face is dead, but the walking dead controlled by a virus. "


    The ghost door turned out to be a dead man who refused to let it go. This was something that the boss could not tolerate. Now a hundred knives from him can hardly dispel their hatred.


    "So what''s going on with their memories, and why do they still know us?"


    "The memory has been tampered with by us, and some of it can be retained. We have known for a long time that there will be a day when you will recognize each other. If they don''t know you, won''t they wear it soon?"


    "Damn, I''m going to kill you." At this time, the third child was already intolerable, and he treated his brother like this.


    But at this time Rena pulled him: "No, there are still many questions that I didn''t understand."


    The third son found that, and temporarily suppressed his anger, and then asked: "How do you know that we will encounter again?"


    At this time Shifang stopped talking, but in a terrified manner, whispered in the smallest voice: "No, if I said it, then the black and white impermanence will not let me go."


    The voice can be heard even at a young age, and Dragon Warfare said to him: "If you don''t say it, you will die now. You said, I can protect you."


    "Can you protect me?" Shifang couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Do you know who taught me my swordsman''s swordsmanship? You may be in a hundred years, but it''s up to me The man of swordsmanship, but the man who is closest to the solitary sword saint in history, you must not be able to do anything in his hand. "


    "Do you think that Juggernaut has been completely annihilated in Yunhuang? I don''t know, the real Juggernaut gate is in the ghost gate, but it has been arranged for a long time." I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think I''m really greedy for life and fear of death? I''m just spending time here. Do you not want to know where your baby sister is now?"


    Dragon Warfare was furious: "What did you do to Long''er."


    At this time, everyone began to get busy, knowing the importance of Long''er to the Dragon War. The boss discharged his unmanned reconnaissance plane and immediately asked the Dragon Battle House to investigate the situation, but it was quiet and abnormal.


    "No, something happened, something really happened."


    There were no less than one hundred house servants in Long Zhan, how could it be so quiet, Long Zhan grabbed Shifang''s head with one hand at the time:


    "Hurry up, what the **** are you doing to Longer."


    As long as Dragon Warfare exerts a little more force, Shifang''s head splits like a watermelon, but Shifang seems to have changed into a person, closing his eyes and waiting for Dragon Warfare to squeeze his head.

 Chapter 1437： Enter the world of mirrors

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Next, Shifang looked like Ling Ran, who could not understand the language. After he finished speaking, he opened his eyes: "Long live the jihad, the ghost door will be eternal."


    The words fell, Shifang began to accept the coming of death.


    Dragon Warfare''s anger could no longer be restrained, and he shouted directly: "Hurry, say, where have you taken Longer."


    "Oh, if you want to change back to your sister, then exchange it with Ye Xuan''s head." After that, he closed his eyes safely, and Long Zhan broke the teeth in his mouth, but he didn''t have to do it again. By now, Shifang is dead.


    "Let''s go and find them. They hijacked the people. It is impossible to leave immediately. They will definitely be able to find them." The third boy started to go out, except for the fifth one, he is now the fastest, but he waits for the third one to come When I arrived at the mansion of the Dragon Battle, it felt strangely strange.


    Rummaging through it ten times, there was no one here, it seemed to disappear in an instant, and the water in the kitchen was still boiling, leaving no trace of fighting.


    When the dragon battle and the others arrived, the water just boiled, but what about the people? Who boiled the water? Who has such a great ability, must not leave traces?


    "Wait a minute, I will use my device to perform a comprehensive scan of this place." The boss came with something and immediately began to scan this place. Whether it is the footprints or fingerprints left, each one can be investigated. Really It was the servant who came out here, and Long''er, no one had ever been there.


    "Eight, don''t worry, this person can''t run away, I will definitely find it out for you." Although the boss didn''t find anything, but he looked at the dragon battle without saying a word, and his heart was filled with emotion. Long Zhan never spoke, but walked away.


    "What did the eighth do?" The third did not understand.


    Rena said lightly: "He must have gone to the city owner Ye Xuan."


    "Then we have to go quickly, the eighth to find Ye Xuan duel." The third son was about to leave, but found that only a hand held him, looking back, turned out to be a thunder elf, he seemed terrified, Small things, the courage is greater than the sky, but it has never been this way, this will be shaking his head.


    "You don''t have to go, even if the eighth is going to find Ye Xuan duel, but Ye Xuan will not kill him. Now the eighth is very safe." Too powerful, and turned out to be everyone under the premise of no warning.


    "Boss, what do you say, if the eighth son''s temper is up ..." The third still wants to go, when the boss speaks:


    "Ye Xuan is also a resounding man, and he was the one who grew up watching him personally. Ye Xuan will not shoot him. I can still see this."


    After coming to the Emperor Xuan City, the boss had some more understanding of Ye Xuan. Some things that the Emperor Xuan City did were contrary to human morality, but how could such a big empire not use some dark means? The boss can now express his understanding.


    "Your boss is right, let him go. What we can help now is to find clues here." Reina also persuaded.


    But no matter how you look for it, even if you are digging three feet here, there is no clue. Rena sighed:


    "The two of you should go back first and look at your other brothers, maybe they should know something." The boss and the third thought that Rena''s words made sense, and the boss uploaded all the data collected here. After a moment, looking back, Rena didn''t mean to leave.


    "Miss Lena, where are you going, don''t you go with us?" The youngest boy saw that Lena didn''t mean to leave.


    "I''m going to do some things that women should do." While still smiling, Wan''er asked no more.


    "Miss Rena, please be careful. Now that the eighth old has lost his sister, if you disappear for no reason, the fifth will be very sad." Reina smiled again, saying nothing.


    At this time, the boss and the third left, Rena thought about it, and then went to a place, which is a base of "Sun and Moon" in Dixuan City.


    The appearance here is just an ordinary small hotel. After Rena entered, an old lady was burying her head in front of her account.


    "Are there any people in 302?" The old lady was stunned, then looked at Rena up and down, put down the pen and said:


    "Today''s weather is good." Tonight is a bright sun.


    Rena said immediately: "Yeah, but I brought an umbrella."


    In this way, the old lady knew that she was her own, and then let someone in. Rena opened the kitchen instead of going upstairs, and then there was a freezer. The freezer was removed, and behind it was a door that opened. After that, there was a dark room with only one table, one chair and a big screen.


    "Call me Mr. X."


    "Okay, Madonna." Then there was a nice electronic sound outside the screen, and I was immediately contacted. A gentleman''s projection came out of the screen: "Madam, what do you have to say."


    "Check me one thing."


    Rena said the process back and forth again and again, and the projection felt strange: "Is the space changed?"


    "Has Ghost Gate already mastered this technology?" Reina didn''t believe it at all. This technology is so superb in the world, how could it be said that it can be researched out?


    "As you said, they seem to be locked in the mirror world, and I need more investigation."


    "You''d better hurry up, this matter is very important." Speaking of Rena''s tone, it changed a lot: "Also, the ghost gate''s spy machine has been repaired, do you know about it?"


    After Mr. X heard this, there was a sudden panic: "Holy Lady, are you talking about the truth? Isn''t that already ruined according to the Association?"


    "Waste, what are you doing now, and now Ghost Gate is growing step by step, and you don''t know anything yet."


    At this time, Mr. X immediately bent over and said: "Sir, we will investigate now."


    Turning off the machine, the saint began to recall what she said just now: If it is really moved to the world of mirrors, then it is necessary to open the six-dimensional space door. Now human technology cannot do it unless now The evil lord of the ghost door was stunned again, embarrassed.

 Chapter 1438： Is he alright now

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan came to Ye Xuan''s door. He did not expect someone to be waiting outside. He quickly greeted a few people and told him that Ye Xuan had been looking for him for a long time.


    "Okay, take me in." Long Zhan went in with murderous intimidation, which scared everyone around him.


    Ye Xuanzheng looked eager to wear when she entered, Liu Piaopiao seemed to have lost her soul, her face was pale, and Li Yaoyao was there, she seemed to be an ant on the hot pot.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Long Zhan''s hand is already dead. Long Zhan has thought about it on the road. His strength is too different from Ye Xuan. The only way is to imitate Ying Yao and engage in a successful one. The raid was 100% certain, but I saw Ye Xuan''s appearance now ...


    "Dong''er disappeared. In front of me, the ghost door did. He asked me to use your head in exchange for Dong''er''s life." Ye Xuan bluntly confessed everything to the Dragon War, when the Dragon War was stunned. The clenched fist suddenly loosened.


    "Dong''er is also lost?"


    "How do you look at this expression?" Long Zhan''s expression made Ye Xuan suddenly feel uneasy. He hadn''t felt it just now, and now he found that the fire-like murderousness of Long Zhan''s body.


    "Zhan''er, are you here to kill me?"


    Long Zhan knew that he had missed an excellent opportunity and had to nod his head: "We grabbed Shifang, but he told me before he died, if you want to find Long''er, you must use your head Go for it. "


    Ye Xuan was not as surprised as he imagined in Dragon Warfare, but took a deep breath: "I should have thought of it long ago, but this trick is really cruel enough."


    Ye Xuan took a breath of lightly. At this time Li Yaoyao jumped up.


    "Since this is the case, the other party has directly found the door, it is better to fight with the ghost door. Is he even more difficult to deal with the ghost door than the evil energy?" Li Yaoya is also anxious, and now lost two people at once And two very important people.


    "The battle of Emperor Xuancheng has been constant, and it has not been properly repaired ..."


    At this time, Dragon Battle said: "And, what is the strength of the enemy now, we have no idea, how many masters like Qin Wushuang, and how many masters are stronger than him?"


    Long Zhan has given up the plan to use Ye Xuan''s head to save Long''er, because the intention is already obvious: the ghost door is to let Ye Xuan and Long Zhan kill each other.


    "That war, do you have any good ideas now?" Ye Xuanting''s analysis of the Dragon War is very reasonable and can''t help asking.


    Long Zhan shook his head: "No, but there is one thing I believe very much, that is to know oneself and know the other, in order to be invincible. We still don''t know what a ghost door is."


    "Good friend and friend, what are you going to do?"


    Long Zhan clenched his fists: "In order to understand the enemy, we must break into the enemy''s interior, so as to obtain their first-hand information."


    "However, I don''t really know how to do it."


    "Don''t worry, now they don''t dare to deal with Long''er and Dong''er, and Guimen also knows that if they provoke me, they will know how tragic revenge they can get." Ye Xuan''s heart was irritated at the moment, but it was still As a king of the empire, there is no sign of confusion at all.


    But Liu Piaopiao was already on the verge of collapse. The first was his younger brother. He suddenly betrayed and left. Now his son has been captured again.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''m going to find Longer''s clue first. As long as there is news of Long''er, there will be news of Dong''er." After that, Long Zhan said goodbye and returned to the laboratory.


    The second, the sixth, and the seventh are temporarily put aside. Although the freedom is restricted, they have not hurt them. The boss has been studying the samples brought back, and then Rena is back.


    "Is there anything you found in the sample you brought back?" Reina asked quickly. The boss was also tired of looking at it. It was a little rest after squeezing her nose bridge.


    "Because there is no discovery, it is the biggest discovery. Our enemies are so powerful that we can''t even imagine that they took all the people away without leaving any traces or clues." Obviously the boss''s expression was very intriguing. .


    "What do you mean?" Reina heard it.


    "I mean, quantum mechanics can do this, without leaving any traces, but short everything."


    Then the boss began to explain: "That is to say, everything is composed of atoms or ions smaller than atoms, that is, after the dragon is decomposed, and then reassembled ..."


    Rena''s head was big: "Do you mean that Ryuuji turned into powder and then assembled again?"


    At this time, Long Zhan happened to be back. Rena knew she was wrong and quickly covered her mouth: "I said that casually." The secrets of Long Zhan were beaten by Mao. No, is n¡¯t that the way to die?


    But Long Zhan didn''t say anything, just glanced at her: "What about them?"


    "I was locked up first. Before the situation is clear, it''s better to be careful." The youngest said, although in this way, who''s heart is uncomfortable.


    "Okay, they are our last breakthrough, let''s ask them."


    "Well, the second child doesn''t know us at all. As for the sixth and seventh ..." They just came back to find them just now, but it was obviously very uncooperative.


    The meaning of the third man saying this is nothing but knowing that Dragon Warfare is looking for someone, but no matter how the three of them are now, it is because they are controlled by others. Killing heart.


    "Let''s go first and talk." After that, Long Zhan went to the cell to find Lao Qi.


    "Old eight, I really didn''t expect that the little fart boy who followed our brother''s several farts every day is now also a brother ..."


    "What the **** did you do with Long''er." Telling yourself that Dragon Warfare was not angry, and hearing what he said about Long''er, it was immediately difficult to control.


    "I''m in a hurry, isn''t the condition already negotiated? Ye Xuan''s head was taken, and your sister will naturally be released."


    Long Zhan tightened his hands and was obviously very angry. At this time, Lao Qi still said with a smile: "Why, don''t you think you don''t have that skill? Since you don''t have this skill, then forget it, you guys I can''t meet again in my life. "


    At this time, Long Zhan''s hand was quietly released, and he only asked: "Is she okay now?"

 Chapter 1439： Sevens identity

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Qi ¡¯s words made Dragon Wars speechless. Old Seven looked at Dragon Battle ¡¯s dumb expression and felt a sense of victory, and Dragon Battle was silent.


    "Tell me, where is the ghost door?"


    Lao Qi laughed: "Why? Has it been negotiated with Ye Xuan? Ready to send troops to attack?"


    The dragon battle was stunned, but it was not difficult to guess.


    "You don''t care about the rest, I have my own way."


    The old seven has an indifferent expression: "Not to mention, it is indeed a feat for the Emperor Xuancheng to defeat the evil forces, but, you know, that is only one percent or even one thousandth of the real evil tribe. One of the strengths? "


    "The ghost gate is not hiding its strength, but the ghost gate now has a lasting hardship, otherwise, let alone you are an imperial city, that is, the Central Plains and Yunhuang are all added together, and they are not opponents of the ghost gate."


    This is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, the Dragon War is really unable to parry: Is he deliberately bluffing? But looking at the old seven, it''s totally different.


    "Don''t you care about our friendship?" Dragon Battle exasperated.


    But Seven was even more angry than him, and even posted it directly. I couldn''t believe it. The cell in this laboratory could not suppress him at all, and he came out free.


    "I just care about our friendship, otherwise you will already be dead." It is next to the Dragon Warfare, and after taking a step back, I took a step back and went back to my cell again.


    "It seems that the prison designed by the boss is of no use to us at all." For this level of strength, Long Zhan felt a sense of courage and fear. Could it be said that the strength of Lao Qi is already above himself?


    "Lao Qi, this cell wasn''t meant to shut you down." At this time, the boss came, and he was still very confident in his research results.


    Then on a button, he pressed: "Seven, you come out and try now."


    Old Seven disagreed, still the same as before, but his body could no longer penetrate. Old Seven suddenly froze, his expression was that incredible, and then tried a few times, and found that he could not come out at all.


    "Asshole. Asshole." Lao Qiqi struck directly.


    At this time, the boss sighed helplessly: "This can temporarily let you live, if you come out from the inside, you can''t live for a month ..."


    "Because you were already dead ..." When the boss grabbed them, he had already carried out a study on their bodies. In fact, they discovered that their organs had already died, completely because of Viruses are controlling their nerves.


    "You should take a medicine on time every day to maintain your life, but now I can''t find this medicine."


    The secret of Lao Qi has been discovered by the boss. After a few laps in the cell, he seemed to be crazy immediately, and he began to laugh.


    "It''s not about taking any medicine. It''s about eating living people directly. This is our medicine." Suddenly, the boss and Long Zhan glanced at each other, and the whole body became cold and abnormal.


    The ghost door''s method is really cruel, and the old seven continued to smile with a smile: "Got it, kill us if you know it."


    The boss shook his head: "No. I will definitely study it out. The drugs you need to continue to maintain your life, I swear."


    After he finished speaking, the boss glanced at Long Zhan: "Let''s go, let him think about it." The depression in Long Zhan''s heart has not been opened yet, but Long Zhan found something.


    The power of Nirvana Sword held by him is very similar to the power held by Ghost Gate. Nirvana Sword can manipulate dead corpses to fight for himself, and Ghost Gate is also resurrecting the dead. Is there any connection between the two?


    When the dragon battle and the boss left, the lights here went out, and in the dark corridor, a golden shadow suddenly appeared, saying that it was golden, because as long as a pair of eyes flickered with a faint golden light.


    Gong Ming came over, but it wasn''t his body but his soul that came out. Gong Ming''s power could already support his soul come out to go where he wanted to go.


    At this time, the seventh old lady who had just sat down, saw the shadow, floating like a ghost in the sky.


    "The Power of Holy Light." Lao Qi was surprised by Gong Ming''s arrival.


    "I have been wondering one thing, why can evil energy enter the city of the sky? Later I discovered that this has something to do with the ghost gate."


    "As you guessed? Sure enough, the descendants of the Protoss can''t be taken lightly, even if the last one is left." At this time, the old seven stood up and directly penetrated the shadow of Gong Ming: "But what about that? Now have the Holy Light You are the only person in the power, and the city of sky has been destroyed. What else can you do? "


    Gong Ming''s shadow turned around and looked at him: "You are not a brother of Dragon War, who are you?"


    The old seven laughed: "Hahaha, the divine light owner, can''t you see who I am?"


    In the originally bright cell, he was shrouded in darkness. Only a green light and a golden light collided with each other. With such a strong dark force, Gong Ming had to raise his vigilance.


    "Relax, I can''t hurt you now, and you can''t hurt me. We will have more contact time in the future, but the premise is that you have to live."


    Gong Ming has felt it because he is a soul, and the people living in the body of Lao Qi are also restricted by this body. Both of them now do not have much combat power, so they are relatively safe.


    "When the Creator God created the world, he set a set of rules that cannot be changed, evil thoughts can never defeat justice, so the city of sky is a descendant of the gods, and evil energy cannot directly destroy the city of sky. , And only humans can. "


    "You are right, but the Holy Light can destroy evil thoughts, and evil energy is just a collection of evil thoughts, so you use this to let humans destroy the city of the sky, so that you can completely break Lost the power of the Holy Light. "


    Speaking of Gong Ming, he paused: "You are not the seventh, and you are not the one in the ghost gate. You are the fable Lord Gergamesh."


    Suddenly the atmosphere of the whole room became strange, and the seventh boy couldn''t help laughing: "Ha ha ha ha, why, do you have any idea to kill me now?"


    Gong Ming put out an indifferent attitude: "Kill you without me."

 Chapter 1440： Desolate hero

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Only two people knew the conversation between Gong Min and Lao Qi, and Gong Min did not intend to talk about this with Ye Xuan.


    "What is the purpose of evil energy? Isn''t this world so important to you?" Gong Ming didn''t quite understand why they were so degraded, but the seventh was standing upside down:


    "No, your idea is wrong, and the error is quite ridiculous. We never thought of destroying this world, or occupying this world, but using our means to save this world."


    "It''s ridiculous. You burned and looted in this world, there was no evil, and you still said that you want to protect and save? It is simply ridiculous, it is simply nonsense." Listening to the seventh word, Gong Ming simply felt ridiculous. .


    "Is it funny?" Lao Qi turned back and said with a smile: "Don''t you think that the disaster brought to this world is not just because of human beings? They are developing rapidly and seeing what the world has become. ? "


    Gong Ming stopped talking, and to a certain extent, the seventh son''s words were impeccable.


    "Humans will change, they are changing all the time."


    "Yes, they will become more and more selfish and degenerate ..." At this time, Gong Min''s time has come. He stays in this state and will not last too long. He has to go back, but He had already said what he should say, and asked all the questions he should ask.


    The night is as cold as water, and Zhuoya, who was already going to rest, is sitting at the table today and ordered someone to prepare a good meal and a small cup, but the opposite is already prepared a new pair of tableware, Where I put it, it seems that I already knew someone came back to visit him.


    At this time, a black shadow came down, the door did not open, but Xuan Xiao had already entered. At this time, Zhuo Ya was drinking a glass of wine, put down the empty glass and said lightly, "Sit down."


    "It is indeed Uncle Shi, you already know that I''m coming." Xuan Xiao sat straight across the road with politeness.


    "Since you came to the Tuertu house, I already knew that you had come, but I didn''t know that you would come tonight." This jug does not require anyone to pour wine, but it has slowly floated up, and then it is sweet The wine''s fragrance will rumble.


    "He''s back." Zhuoya was holding a wine glass, and he didn''t even need to say a name. This "he" seemed to be able to represent everything. Xuan Xiao''s expression changed greatly. The wine glass in his hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    Zhuo Ya waved his hand, the wine glass that fell on the ground and the wine inside came back again. At this time, Zhuo Ya raised his head, a pair of black holes, and looked at Xuan Xiao''s heart burst.


    "Uncle. Your eyes."


    For Juggernaut, how important a pair of eyes are, but now Zhuoya only has empty eyes, and no eyes and white eyes.


    "He came, maybe he still missed the old mentorship. He didn''t take my life, just took away my eyes, and this ..."


    Zhuo Ya waved his sleeve gently again, and the impermanent sword was on the table, but there was no longer the power of the past, and now it is just an ordinary broken sword.


    "Uncle Shi." Xuan Xiao stood up suddenly, already knowing who the "he" was, but still refused to believe why, obviously, the strength of the entire Jianshengmen was gathered in that year, and the skill was abolished. People actually came back.


    "Let''s go, how far, how far, don''t be found by him. Now his strength can''t be described by terror. I have only three strokes in his hands."


    Yun Zhao, a man who didn''t dare to mention the name in the sword saint, even after so many years, he came back with a stronger skill and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "You have to stop him, or he ..." Xuan Xiao suddenly became excited, but Zhuoya suppressed him: "Sit down and listen carefully, what I said below."


    Zhuoya wants to tell Xuan Xiao everything he knows. He knows that if he does n¡¯t say it now, there may be no chance in the future, and Xuan Xiao has to sit down temporarily.


    "Now he has cooperated with the ghost gate, and I know that now the Emperor Xuancheng has encountered trouble from the ghost gate, but in any case, the ghost gate is not the existence that the Emperor Xuancheng can provoke, I want to know, they only It will use some inferior means, but it does not mean that they have no strength. One cloud call is enough to destroy all the masters under Ye Xuan. "


    "Uncle Shi, no, I believe Ye Xuan, he is a man who can create miracles." Xuan Xiao said excitedly, but Zhuo Ya smiled: "What miracles will be more miracles called by the cloud, he Originally a person of natural selection, he has shown a very strong talent since he was a child. He has mastered the desperate Jialan at the age of three. At the age of five, he became the first in the door. At the age of eight, he became a tourist. Great harm in the door. "


    "Uncle Shi ..." Xuan Xiao also wanted to refute, but Zhuoya would not let him speak: "Listen to my words, as long as Yun Zhao returns, this darkness will come, because he is the son of darkness."


    After listening to Zhuo Ya''s words, Xuan Xiao''s heart was too much of a taste, so that this proud man even said these words was already the biggest blow to him. When Zhuo Ya faced the enemy, he would kneel , But will not admit defeat, after listening to Zhuo Ya''s words, Xuan Xiao has been faintly aware that Zhuo Ya''s time is not long.


    "Fortunately, you are here today, and finally there is someone who can speak." It was a sudden cough, and he spit directly into the wine with a mouthful of blood.


    Xuan Xiao didn''t think that Zhuo Ya''s injury was so heavy, Xuan Xiao went forward to support him, but Zhuo Yana''s last point of self-esteem didn''t allow him to do this, and pushed people away.


    "Take this away, this is the usage of qi. I have learned for many years, and I still can''t understand the mystery of it. I hope you can gain something." A glance, and then into his arms.


    "Uncle Master, now you don''t talk, I will take you to see the doctor." Xuan Xiao has given up all the past grudges, but Zhuo Ya can only shake his head with a wry smile: "No, my body I I know that it is not so simple to want to die, but it is not so simple to want to live. "


    "Since my disciples don''t want to kill me, then I''ll live like a skinny dog ??like this." Then he picked up the glass of **** wine and drank it in one bite.

 Chapter 1441： Strongest illusion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Drinking this sip of wine directly, Zhuo Ya''s mood was even more uncomfortable, but he still refused to let Dragon War help him, and he pushed people aside.


    "Go, go quickly." Zhuoya pushed him all the time.


    Xuan Xiao felt something, and the atmosphere immediately became wrong. The whole room was shrouded in a sense of inexplicable power. Dragon looked fiercely at the window. It was dark outside and turned around.


    Suddenly someone stood in front of him, with big eyes and a tall nose bridge, which was more beautiful than a woman, but the breath from that body was even more terrifying than the demon.


    "Cloud call." Xuan Xiao blurted out a name, yes, it was the man in front of him, the man who had almost killed the gate sword sage alone.


    "Xuan Xiao, don''t come unharmed." Xuan Xiao''s "clouded tears" immediately appeared in his hand, although it was the first place of the "Twelve Sacred Instruments", but in front of Yun Zhao, it could not be caused at all. Any waves.


    "The strength is really good, it seems that I have encountered a decent opponent." Yun Xuan did not take Xuan Xiao in his eyes at all, and now he seems to be just a toy in his hand.


    "Bet his life well." Yun Zhao pointed to Zhuo Ya on the side.


    Zhuoya''s body could not be supported, and he overwhelmed the table and lay on the ground. At this time, Xuan Xiao suddenly passed by, and suddenly felt a force that directly isolated them. Asian hands.


    "It seems that you agreed." Then Xuan Xiao was pushed away directly, and Xuan Xiao understood that today''s battle finally broke out inevitably, Xuan Xiao''s eyes opened, and Yun Xuan returned A little surprised.


    "It''s great to open your eyes, let me see, what is the power of your eyes."


    "Go away." At this time, Zhuoya was completely helpless. He could only pick up the bench on the ground and smashed it towards the cloud, even if it was only one second, then it was only one second, you can help Xuan Xiao found an opportunity to escape.


    "Since it''s a waste person, there must be a waste person."


    A force pushed Zhuoya away, Xuan Xiao saw it, it was really intolerable, and he roared loudly: "Damn you **** 1, he is your master."


    Because of his anger, Zhuoya ¡¯s power exploded to a new extreme point, and Yun Xuan immediately adjusted his mind. Although Xuan Xiao ¡¯s power surprised him, for him, it was nothing but a loss. One finger You can finish him.


    With the attack of Fengchi Dianshan, Yun Zhao''s defense was easy, and as he had predicted before, he only used one finger.


    "How is it possible." Yun Zhao felt that the situation was a bit wrong, and took the initiative to step back and distance the two. Then he touched his cheek with his thumb and found blood on his cheek. His attack hit him and bent down.


    "Do you think you are the only one who is making progress?" Although Zhuoya can''t see it, she can feel it. Now Xuan Xiao''s momentum has completely suppressed Yun Zhao.


    "He turned out to be so strong, can it be said that he has been fully recognized by the Tears of Tears?"


    A line of blood shed in Xuan Xiao''s right eye, but the attack just mentioned was just a little careless for Yun Zhao, making his body feel uncomfortable.


    "Xuan Xiao, you know, for so many years, you are the only person who can touch my body. I really should give you a good compliment." Yun Zhao laughed, and was still the first Someone who was beaten and still laughing.


    Then, the breath of the two people changed, and Yun Zhao even launched a little skill, completely suppressing Xuan Xiao''s momentum.


    "Xuan Xiao, the momentum can''t be weak, this is Qi, Qi is momentum, you lose and lose." Zhuo Ya shouted to Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao temporarily closed his right eye and said breathlessly : "Uncle Shi, how can I lose to this kind of person."


    What is not angry, what is impetuous, Xuan Xiao now does not care at all, is constantly improving his strength, constantly improving ...


    "Ah." Xuan Xiao suddenly shouted loudly, and Zhuo Ya felt suddenly bad, shouting: "Xuan Xiao, what are you doing."


    Xuan Xiao''s power has increased, there is no room for improvement, so the power that erupts now is only his own life. Yun Zhao looked at him, with a cold smile on his mouth, watching his qi appear. Red again.


    This is a sign that the blood in the body is boiling.


    "Troubled Tears, help me, help me once, lend me your strength, as long as I have your strength, I can defeat him." Xuan Xiao was asking for help, even though he only talked to Cloudy Tears Once, but he believes that this time the tears will help him.


    "I am just a tear, I have no strength, I have nothing to lend to you, you have to rely on yourself, my strength depends on your heart, your heart is dark, I am dark, your heart is bright, I It is light. "A gentle voice.


    "Can''t you help me?" After hearing this, Xuan Xiao really had his heart that wanted to die, but the answer to the tears was the same: "I can only tell you, what do you want to do now?"


    "I want to defeat him, to overcome this man in front of me." Xuan Xiao said firmly, but the voice of tears came slowly:


    "Do you want to kill him? Or let him succumb to you?" Xuan Xiao suddenly froze, not knowing what to do.


    "I don''t want to kill him, I don''t want to kill anyone, let alone kill him."


    "Then I can''t help you, I can only rely on yourself this time."


    Suddenly, Xuan Xiao didn''t feel right, and it was clear that he hadn''t passed in a second, but found that he had already been hit by the other''s illusion.


    Even Xuan Xiao didn''t know when this illusion was activated. Xuan Xiao saw that the room was full of poisonous snakes. A huge snake king wrapped his body, talked about the core and looked at him .


    "Baqi Serpent." The highest level of illusion can call the ancient **** beast "Baqi Serpent". This has surpassed the existence of illusion, because although it is illusion, this illusion can be realized.


    That is, everything that happened in illusion can be moved to reality.


    "Boom." Suddenly a force directly pierced Yun Zhao''s body from behind. Yun Zhao lowered his head inconceivably to see. Behind was the dying Zhuoya.

 Chapter 1442： Wan Jian Gui Zong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhuo Ya''s sudden attack played a very good effect, making Yun Zhao a bit caught off guard. Xuan Xiao felt that he was already in victory. It is impossible for someone to suffer such a serious injury and not die.


    "I left you a life, but you didn''t let you attack me." Yun Zhao''s words made both people suddenly stunned. Yun Zhao didn''t have anything at all, and looked down at his quilt. Through the chest.


    "Abandoned man must be like an abandoned man." An energy directly pushed Zhuoya to the side, and then there was a look. The eight snakes suddenly turned into eight heads, and at the same time they made a slap towards Xuan Xiao. Just bite it down.


    "Broken." Xuan Xiao shouted, and then opened his eyes diligently, Xuan Xiao''s body disappeared from the shackles of Baqi Serpent, who bit a void.


    "Oh, it turns out that this is the ability of your eyes. Sure enough, it is a good ability." Baqi Snake is not only a illusion, but also a seal technique. No matter how strong a person is trapped by Baqi Snake, it is impossible to escape. , Xuan Xiao can escape, Yun Zhao will understand.


    "This pair of eyes is really a rare species, but it can actually lock the time." Yun Zhao laughed.


    Yes, this was done by Xuan Xiao''s disdainful efforts. In the past, his eyes were only able to see a period of time in the future. After his disdainful efforts, his right eye could lock in part of his time. If he suffered something fatal Attack, just release this period of time and return to what you were before.


    "Xuan Xiao could become so strong in such a short time." I don''t know why Zhuoya felt a relief after hearing it. When he and the dead wood competed for the first time, the kind of fire and water was not tolerated In fact, when I was dying, I recalled that I still had such beautiful memories.


    "It seems that we all have a good teacher and nephew, is there really no contention?" Zhuo Ya lay on the ground and suddenly felt that this life was worth it.


    "It''s worth ... it''s worth ..." However, Zhuo Ya didn''t want to die in vain.


    The Baqi Serpent suddenly got into trouble, and Xuan Xiao raised the strongest form of "Desperate Jialan" with three heads and six arms, and the image of the Ten Palace Yanlu began to fight against the Baqi Serpent, but the Baqi Serpent was like a Hydra? Like Medusa, if you cut one, it will grow out immediately, and you can kill it all. You ca n¡¯t cut it. The more you kill, the more you cut, and finally, like a vine, you can use Xuanxiao ¡¯s "Desperate Blue" "It''s completely tied up, so it can''t move at all."


    It also absorbs energy, and the power of Xuan Xiao is absorbed little by little. Xuan Xiao was handsome for only three seconds, and felt slowly unable to persevere.


    "Yun Zhao, do you still care about being a teacher?" Zhuoya''s final runaway, the power is rapidly improving, and this is the power of evil energy.


    This is the last power that Zhuoya hides, the last power at the cost of life, is definitely a super power that can distort the current battle situation.


    "Waste must look like waste. This sentence will require me to say it several times before you can remember it." But as soon as he finished speaking, Yunzhao knew that he regretted that Zhuoya''s erupting power was no less than himself. .


    The beaten had no counterattack at all, or even because of the instant release of too much evil power, and finally the appearance of Zhuoya changed, with sharp fangs and infiltrating tails.


    "Hurry up, where''s what happened." The passerby pointed in the direction of the sky. Zhuoya lifted the whole tower to the sky just by his strength. Yun Zhao deserved to be the strongest "Jiansheng". He can even try to resist.


    Batu was among these people, watching the incredible fight, and felt a panic in his heart, but he still pulled his clothes, and then disappeared silently into the crowd.


    "Xuan Xiao has a good look, today Uncle Master will give you the last move." You have to look carefully. Zhuo Ya''s body floated in the air, Xuan Xiao''s eyes widened, and he had never seen such a strong force.


    Countless arrows flew from the sky, at this time Yunzhao and Xuan Xiao almost shouted a loud name at the same time.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect." The supreme swordsmanship of the Juggernaut, with a powerful force, turned into countless swords, all of which went towards a goal. Legend has it that this trick was to destroy his own sword in the past The last move from the evil side has already been lost, how could it appear from here.


    "Haha, Master, I finally called you a Master. I can''t think of Wan Jian, who has been lost for a long time, and you can learn it." Yun Zhao couldn''t help but laughed.


    "I''m going to end you with this trick. Atonement for the wrong things I did that year." Because there is so much proficiency, the greatest power of this trick is that he lasts for a particularly long time, but it is full. It lasts for half an hour, if it is full of strength, or even longer.


    But Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but shed tears, because "One Thousand Swords Return to the Sect" hurt one enemy by one thousand and lost two thousand tricks. As many swords as there were to kill the enemy, how many swords would he have to bear.


    "Okay, come on, old stuff, see if I won''t kill you today."


    An absolute confrontation broke out between the two parties. It was simply that the world was changing color, the sun and moon were dark, and Xuan Xiao couldn''t even see it with his eyes when he was lying on the ground, because the light was so dazzling.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, then the white light is gradually disappearing. Xuan Xiao suddenly ran over and found Zhuoya, who was almost burnt all over the ruins, but still, he still had Last breath.


    But there was only one last breath left. The person had lost consciousness and could no longer get up after lying on the ground.


    At this moment, the dead wood in the distant clouds suddenly felt a cold inside, as if a friend wanted to go away from him, the feeling of forgetting the world was very bad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Mu came over and asked him. The dead wood waved his hand and said, "The Central Plains has another accident."


    Fang Mu sighed and said, "Now we are the last and the most critical moment. Now Sun Changyan''s troops have been trapped in the Triple Canyon by us. The last chance to kill his 300,000 army is not distracting. "


    The dead wood nodded: "Okay."


    In Tu''er Tujia, when Xuan Xiao thought that this was enough to kill Yun Zhao, he suddenly discovered that the Baqi Serpent, which had been completely wiped out by Wan Wan Gui Zong, reappeared again.


    And the momentum is stronger than before.

 Chapter 1443： Run away

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Is he so strong to such a degree?" After seeing Yunzhao suffer such an attack, Xuan Xiao''s heart was dead when he stood in front of him unscathed.


    "Is the gap in strength so large?" Yun Xuan would have no damage to his clothes. But now Zhuoya really has no fighting power at all.


    "Oh, I should really praise you. A waste can actually burst out of such strength. If it wasn''t for me to launch an illusion in advance, it might really be wiped out by you."


    "Damn, it''s actually in illusion, how can I forget this thing ..." As long as there is Baqi Serpent, the strongest illusion will exist, and Zhuoya''s life-struck blow, could it be said ...


    Suddenly Xuan Xiao realized what was happening: "Uncle Shi knows that he can''t run away, so he desperately gave the last Wan Jian Guizong to himself?"


    At this time, Yun Zhao did not intend to leave a live mouth anymore. Wan Jian returned to the sect. He had tried it, so Xuan Xiao could not be alive.


    "You also die with this waste." Then just gently, Xuan Xiao felt like his whole body was suffering from the pain of the arrow, the body was shaken twice, and then he could not lie on the ground. Moved.


    "It''s really waste, and finally it''s a bit interesting. It''s amazing that it''s just a waste." Yun Zhao felt a disappointment, but suddenly felt wrong, and turned back suddenly, Xuan Xiao climbed up to the fastest speed Zhuoya''s side resisted people directly.


    "I know that I am not your opponent, so I used illusion on myself in advance. What you just killed was just me in illusion."


    Yun Zhao suddenly felt interesting, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, it is indeed a teachable child, but how can you be my opponent?"


    "Of course I am not your opponent, but your opponent will definitely appear." Xuan Xiao said that he directly carried Zhuo Ya''s body, as fast as he could walk.


    Yun Zhao couldn''t help laughing at the back: "If you can''t beat it, you have to run, it really is your style."


    "But how can you run out of the palm of my hand?" He said, raising his hand gently, Yun Xuan felt that his body was not right, and then suddenly wanted to see Baqi Serpent, who was not sure who he was fighting with. .


    "Boy, you really still have one set, and even applied illusion to my Baqi Serpent, then I will let you go." Yun Zhao no longer intends to chase them, feeling that chasing him is meaningless.


    Looking up at the two moons in the sky: "Withered wood, you are there now, I don''t know if you can give me something fun. Let my life not be so boring, you can try what is the taste of failure."


    The only place where Xuan Xiao can take Zhuo Ya is to find Ye Xuan in Emperor Xuan City. He believes that Ye Xuan is a man who can create miracles, and he also knows that Yun Xuan is now in the ghost gate, now The ghost gate is definitely not an organization that will only use mean tricks, they have absolute strength.


    However, one of them was already in a coma, and Xuan Xiao himself was seriously injured. He simply couldn''t run far. As soon as he came out of Tu''er Tujia, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Both of them fell to the ground.


    "Hey, if I want to kill you, it''s a breeze." At this time, Batu appeared suddenly, he didn''t leave, but already quietly followed two people in secret, Xuan Xiao can only be a strong stand Rise, maybe now he is not Batu''s opponent.


    "Come with me." Batu didn''t touch them, but took them to a small hut outside Tu''er Tujia. Here, there are many memories, that was when they met the boss here. Several people, he was still a child, but now it is different.


    "Hey, let''s go in. There are some foods and herbs here that might be helpful to you." Xuan Xiao is now afraid, and there are ambushes inside, but Batu doesn''t care about them: "If you want to come in, come in, don''t want to come in. . "


    After entering, the stove was raised, and the whole room became unusually warm. It felt like a spring-like feeling. Xuan Xiao put the unconscious Zhuoya on the bed, so that he could lie down and feel more comfortable .


    "I''ll go back to get some water. You wipe him first to check whether his injury is serious or not." Batu said and opened the door and left.


    "Why are you helping us?" Xuan Xiao asked suddenly.


    Batu paused and said, "He is a good king." When he had finished speaking, he went out directly, and then the warmth gradually came up.


    After three days passed, Zhuo Ya was still in a coma, but Xuan Xiao''s strength was slightly regained, and he was worried about the life, fearing that Yunzhao would come here that day.


    At this time, a crow flew to the dragon battle, its eyes are blue, and there are strange patterns, landed on the dragon battle shoulder, as if not afraid of him.


    "There is a letter on the foot of this crow." It was still the third child''s reminder that Dragon Warfare discovered it. The mental state of Dragon Warfare has not been good recently, because he has not been able to find any news about Longer, and he is now All the responsibilities have been put on themselves, and the cultivation has been doubled.


    After the dragon battle solved the letter on the crow''s foot, the crow flew away. The dragon battle opened it and turned out to be Xuan Xiao''s note.


    "Zhan''er, let''s go." There are only four simple words, but the dragon battle is scared. This is Xuan Xiao''s note. Naturally, the dragon battle is known.


    Originally Xuan Xiao wanted to tell him more things, but this is not the responsibility of Dragon Warfare. If there is responsibility, there is pressure. Xuan Xiao must kill Yun Zhao by himself.


    "Lao Ba, whose letter is this. What was written on it?" At this time, the third boy came over, and Long Zhan held the letter directly.


    "My master, let''s go quickly, there may be more powerful opponents appear." But Long Zhan clenched his fists hard, he had no plans to escape.


    "Old eight, then we ..." Long Zhan didn''t know what happened, but it must not be a good thing.


    So he said directly: "It''s fine, I just have to wait for the enemy to come to the door."


    "Now I''m going to Ye Xuan to bring the old five back. He should now release the man." Now that the fifth old is still being held in the prison, it is clearly a frame, and now it is also clarified, and he is innocent. It''s time.

 Chapter 1444： You go to prison alone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The same crow and the same letter were also delivered to Ye Xuan''s hand. The above is a warning: "The strongest swordsman in the world is here, you must be prepared."


    This is to make Ye Xuan have to prepare in advance, and there is very little information, but Ye Xuan has understood that it has something to do with the ghost gate. After reading it, the note is directly clenched in his hands, almost kneading 1 into a ball : "It''s finally here, are you guys finally unable to bear the ghost door? That''s fine."


    Ye Xuan immediately instructed Li Yaoyao: "Now the city is in control, no personnel are allowed to go out, schools are closed, and factories are closed."


    "What''s wrong with her husband, is there something big happening?" Li Yaoya excitedly said that this was the first time Emperor Xuancheng implemented city-wide control. In the past, there was such a mechanism, but it was never used.


    "Well, yes, our enemies are going to come to the door. They can''t help it at last." Looking at Ye Xuan was not only scared, but he was very excited.


    At this time someone outside the door reported: "Dragon Master asks for advice."


    "The future war will come, no need to report, just go in." The man went down immediately, and then the dragon battle came in. Now looking at the whole city, the most powerful, except Ye Xuan is the dragon battle, maybe There are folk masters, but I still don''t know.


    "Zhan''er, your time is just right. Come and see, we will have news of Long''er and Dong''er soon." Ye Xuan showed the already very crumpled paper to Long Zhan to see, Long Zhan After watching it, I was shocked: "Brother Ye Xuan, look at this quickly, this is the note that the master gave me."


    "Go away." This surprised Ye Xuan secretly, even letting Dragon Fight go quickly, but smiled: "Will you go?"


    Long Zhan just laughed at the time: "Of course I won''t be a Juggernaut, and I will be knocked down by the Juggernaut."


    Ye Xuan patted his shoulder with great appreciation: "Okay. Sure enough, there is ambition, then we will wait for him to come."


    "The two of you can never be taken lightly." Liu Piaopiao came out of the back room with a morbid condition, and he couldn''t keep coughing. There was no such luxury and high pressure as before, and now she is a heartbroken woman. .


    "Obviously, Xuan Xiao has already lost, so I will send this kind of news to Zhan''er, and the defeat is very tragic." The words awakened the dreamer, Ye Xuan suddenly realized that this was sent to Zhan''er News of ...


    "And, have you forgotten? Who is Xuan Xiao looking for?" Liu Piao asked again.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt an icy chill, but Xuan Xiao just said a month before leaving, and did not know where his master had gone.


    "It''s Zhuoya, Zhuoya Xuan Xiao went to find, that is to say, not only Xuan Xiao lost to his hands, but both of them lost to his hands ..." said Liu Piao Gone is a pause: "And, the strongest swordsman means ..."


    The strongest meaning is the meaning that no one can surpass. Xuan Xiao''s few words were translated by Liu Piao Piao. It turns out that there are so, the two had to start counting from the beginning.


    "Zhan''er, how is your Qi training." Strength is one of them, but Qi is also very important. Dragon Warfare certainly said: "I am practicing constantly, but it seems that I have encountered some bottlenecks and can no longer continue. Broke through. "


    "There is nothing wrong, you can feel the bottleneck, which means that you have mastered the domineering and sense, but if you want to improve quickly, it can only be in actual combat."


    "Is time still enough?" Long Zhan seemed to find a shortcut, feeling very excited.


    Ye Xuan patted his shoulder: "There is a place where your qi can be rapidly improved."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Liu Piao Piao, and Liu Piao Piao suddenly froze, as if he understood what he meant, and immediately retreated. There were only Dragon Warrior and Ye Xuan left.


    "Your brother is still in death row." Long Zhan was stunned, not sure what it meant.


    "Then if you can rush into the prison alone, and you can rescue people with bare hands ..."


    Suddenly, Long Zhan came to understand: "Brother Ye Xuan, are you going to destroy me alone?"


    Ye Xuan is interested in ruining that place, because this place is too dark, including the same people everywhere, and the feeling has been distorted, even the jailers have become very dark in their hearts, and Ye Xuan also I want to fly out of the death penalty.


    However, before the abolition, we still have to deal with the criminals inside.


    "I will secretly order, evacuate some people, and then leave some unholy people, where is your good practice of Qi."


    In dead prison, where there is absolutely no power, it can only be a fist-to-fight battle, but it can exercise the "sense" reaction ability, and at the same time, it can also cultivate "domineering" to make your body indestructible and tolerable Beyond the limits of humanity.


    "I will start planning soon, and you are going tonight." But the Dragon War was silent.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I don''t want to kill." This is the purpose of the Dragon War. He doesn''t want to kill. He always feels that no matter how bad a person is, there will always be a hate and soft side in his heart. Drop them.


    "But some people don''t kill him, when he is about to kill you?" Ye Xuan''s words suddenly said to Dragon Battle at this time, and Dragon Battle was speechless.


    "I just want you to rescue your brother. As for the method, you can see for yourself, whether to kill or not to kill, what to do if you don''t kill you."


    Ye Xuan must start to cultivate the Dragon War, and now the Dragon War also feels that the Dragon War is the mainstay after the Emperor Xuan City.


    Long Zhan stopped talking: "Well, I will use my own way, go down to the 7th floor, and rescue my brother." Long Zhan nodded as if he had made up his mind. .


    "Husband, are you really good with Zhan''er? If Dong''er can''t come back, Zhan''er is like our child ..."


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly became very sad: "He grew up with our eyes low since he was young, and he really didn''t want to do anything. He had something to lose."


    "Zhan''er needs to grow. Although he is now known as the God of War, he has never experienced what is true darkness. If he can''t go deep into hell, how can he demand the eternal light." Ye Xuan said affirmatively.


    "However, if he wants to go deep into the prison alone, you also know that there are many innocent people there, just being framed by others, if the warfare is really killed together ..."

 Chapter 1445： Overcome fear

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There are also many cases of injustice in death row, but these are unavoidable. This is when I was not in the city and could not work **** my own.


    "I think Zhan''er must be able to grasp it well ..." Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back, standing in front of the window, the sky began to snow again, watching the snowflakes fall to the ground, even Ye Xuan would have his own son. miss.


    In the first snow, Dong''er was so happy.


    "I feel that in order to make the warr stronger, you do not hesitate to turn him into a demon." Liu Piaofu stood up and said.


    "Because the current situation is that a good person will not survive this reality." Long Zhan directly responded to Liu Piaopiao''s words, so that Liu Piaopiao could not say anything at all.


    "Don''t you think that you have become very similar to me now?" Liu Piao said lightly. It was the same as before. For the benefit of Emperor Xuancheng, he opened his eyes to Liu Tian and closed One eye, now Ye Xuan, let Dragon War directly kill the prison.


    Ye Xuan knew the meaning of Liu Piaopiao''s voice: "I know what you want to say, but Zhan''er is different from Liu Tian." Then he suddenly asked back: "Actually, you know Liu Tian''s whereabouts all the time, Just do n¡¯t tell me. "


    Liu Piaopiao''s eyes suddenly widened, and Ye Xuan''s words came directly to the point, but Liu Piaopiao did not conceal: "Yes, yes, but a week ago, I never received anything about His news. "


    "What do you say in this way? It was your people who were found, all wiped out by Liu Tian?" Ye Xuan said excitedly.


    "It''s not like that. A week ago, Liu Tian suddenly disappeared. It was him who dumped the person I sent." Ye Xuan was a little disbelief in this sentence, but it was indeed the case. The person sent by Liu Piaopiao came back Report: "Liu Tian and Xiao Xu just went in a thick fog, and then they couldn''t find it anymore."


    "And what''s even more strange is that behind that thick fog is a cliff, where it is impossible to go out at all."


    Liu Piaopiao did not know that there is another place in the world called "two sessions of mountains", a place where **** and human are intertwined. Where has Liu Tian and Xiao Xu entered? Time has passed for a week.


    This week, Xiao Xu completely became Liu Tian ¡¯s personal care doctor, and all kinds of monsters and monsters kept coming to fight Liu Tian, ??but every time Liu Tian relied on his steely perseverance to put those monsters and monsters Everything was overthrown, but on this day, things changed dramatically.


    "This time the enemy feels different." In the middle of the night, an old man carrying a lantern suddenly appeared in front of Liu Tian. His face was haggard, like a withered face, and Xiao Xu observed carefully.


    "He has a shadow, this is a person." Liu Tian also saw it, but Liu Tian didn''t dare to take it lightly, because although he was an old man, his feeling for Liu Tian was as big as those demon and monsters before him. s difference.


    He didn''t look like an enemy, but it felt stronger than any other enemy. Liu Tian jumped from a stone and looked at the old man in front of him.


    "It''s so old, just stay on the side and don''t come over and be my way."


    But the old man was standing still, and Xiao Xu felt strange, so he came forward and asked, "Why are you a human, why don''t you go out for two sessions?"


    "Little doll, this is my home, why should I leave?" At this time, the boss of the ghost shop came out, fighting every day at his door, already tired of Liu Tian and Xiao Xu, but just When he came out and saw the old man, he immediately drilled back, closed the door, and all the doors and windows.


    The boss opened a shop in the two-time mountain, and naturally there were too many people in the world, but it was such an old man, why did he make him so horrible?


    Xiao Xu didn''t know what his identity was, but he felt that something was wrong, he quickly stepped aside, but Liu Tian was deliberately aware of the difficulties, but just stepped out, it was immediately Withdrawn.


    Xiao Xu''s observation was meticulous, and such a small action made him wonder: "What''s going on? What strength is it that can make him so afraid."


    Xiao Xu did n¡¯t know what he felt in the past six days. He just stepped in and saw his eyes. The old soldier behind him was tens of thousands, and he was also well-equipped. Combat force.


    "Little doll, you have come to disturb our rest, please go back." The old man was polite to speak, but the sullen feeling still made him shudder.


    "I''m not the time to go back now." Liu Tian noticed that his strength has improved a lot here, and he also noticed that the devil who had fought him were not very powerful, but they had a share The momentum is very full, every battle is in extreme fear.


    This panic was completely different from the previous one, not because Liu Tian saw the army behind him, but in fact it was just the old man''s face.


    It can only be said that it is not good-looking, but not to the point of panic, Liu Tian''s body turned up a lot of goose bumps.


    "Liu Tian, ??Master Liu, you''re almost done. Let''s leave here quickly." At this time, Xiao Xu kicked up again, but Liu Tian smiled.


    "The real transcendence is now." After seeing the old man, Liu Tian finally understood why God arranged himself here to overcome his inner fear.


    Then he flicked the sword, and it came out directly, completely rushing towards the army behind him.


    When Liu Tian started to attack, the army of undead appeared, and Xiao Xu also saw that almost all the places touched by his sight had been filled with those green skeletons. Xiao Xu had seen this scene before. , Liu Tian actually wanted to rely on his own power to challenge so many undead army.


    "Are you looking for death?" Xiao Xu couldn''t help shouting.


    But Liu Tian completely pretended not to hear, the endless arrows of the crossbowmen came from the sky, and Liu Tian was about to be shot by the horse honeycomb.


    "It''s over, he''s going to die, then I''m not going to play with my task anymore?" Xiao Xu was still thinking about this.


    "Anyway, I can''t finish it without success, I can''t go back to the ghost gate, but I also want to die here." After Xiao Xu made up his mind, he turned around and started running back.

 Chapter 1446： Eight hundred years of darkness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    That day was full of arrows, how could Xiao Xu run away? Not to mention Xiao Xu, even Liu Tian could not escape.


    At this time, Liu Tian shouted at Xiao Xu: "Don''t be afraid, these are fake, and if you overcome the fear, they can''t hurt you!"


    "If you beat one, let me see, Jian Yu will leave us the hair we shot ..." Xiao Xu shouted while running, fortunately not far from the ghost shop, Xiao Xu plunged into the head directly, Hearing the back, the arrow hit the door panel with a chilling voice.


    This sound continued for a long time. Xiao Xu pressed the door desperately. When there was no sound outside, he dared to open the door a little bit and secretly went to see what happened just outside!


    "Ah, mother, if these arrows are stuck on the body, wouldn''t it really be finished?" Outside, when you look at it from a distance, you can''t see the ground anymore. The whole thing has been covered.


    Xiao Xushen took a deep breath, "Liu Gongzi, are you still alive?"


    Looking at this, it is absolutely impossible to survive, but the voice just fell, and the incredible scene really happened. I really saw a person who was standing not far away, holding the sword in his hand.


    "I''ll go, it''s all right. I don''t know if it''s dead!" Xiao Xu was really full of curiosity. With a wave of his hand, he smoothed the road and rushed up quickly. When Liu Tian stood there, he stood motionless!


    "You ... how did you do it, you were still alive, and nothing happened!"


    Liu Tian stood in the same place, just glanced at Xiao Xu with the corner of his eye: "You are still alive, it is a life!"


    "No! It doesn''t matter if I live, the key is how you survived, so many arrows!" Liu Tian glared at him fiercely, although Jianyu''s attack had stopped, then the next step was to face this endlessly. It ¡¯s time to start a head-on confrontation!


    "This is nothing but inner fear. As long as these are put aside, they are just some souls. How can they hurt me?"


    He paused for a moment and said: "Now is when it really starts. If you want to come, keep up, if you don''t want to come, just hide it for me, don''t drag me here!"


    "Well, I''m going to hide while I don''t hold you back!" Xiao Xu was already such a person, knowing that he could not fight, why should he fight, is this to trouble yourself? Hurrying back to the ghost shop again, he said: "Crazy, crazy, really **** crazy, I''m waiting for a madman here, or just hurry!"


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a person again. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly ..." Suddenly there was a voice, Xiao Xu''s pants were all scared, and when he looked back, he was the owner of the ghost shop: "What the **** are you doing? It suddenly popped up here, do n¡¯t you know that people are scary and scary? "


    "This is my shop. You come in. The two of you still owe me the rent. You give me a slap here. Be careful. I kick you out!"


    Xiao Xu counseled all of a sudden. During this time, he ate, drank, and lived, and Liu Tian also targeted his house as a target, so he simply didn''t speak.


    The boss said to himself again: "It''s been a long time, a long time!"


    Xiao Xu listened to the boss''s emotions here, and suddenly felt a bit shocked. He remembered the legend of the ghost king in the ghost gate. It was after gaining infinite power on these two mountains that he became the new generation of ghost king ...


    Then suddenly realized: "Boss, did you just say that there was someone like him in the past who came here?"


    "It''s not just like it, it''s exactly the same. I seem to see the shadow at that time, maybe it is the end of another era, the beginning of another era!" The boss was secretly hurt!


    Xiao Xu found something wrong, this boss is strange, but it is indeed an individual. It can be said how a person can open a strange hotel in such a place, where a ghost meets, and what can he earn here Money!


    So Xiao Xu could only ask tentatively: "Boss, how long have you opened a store here?"


    The boss was asked: "How long, I can''t remember, it has been very long!"


    How long is it, Xiao Xu thought it was n¡¯t asking nonsense, and then he said, "Then why did you think you would come here to open a store? Are you making money for people, or making money for ghosts ... ¡­ "


    The boss said leisurely: "Here I make money from people, I earn my life from ghosts, if I have to ask why I am here ..." Then the expression of the boss became melancholy: "But to avoid War, it was almost extinct! "


    "Everything is extinguished? That dark eight hundred years?" Xiao Xu wasn''t scared that there was a wall behind him. He must have been sitting on the ground. From where did the dark eight hundred years live, is he a human or a ghost!


    But Xiao Xu was suddenly agitated, because he also cared about why the dark eight hundred years were fought, what the **** was, and what happened at that time!


    "Boss, which dark eight hundred years have you come from? What happened to those eight hundred years, and what happened!"


    "It turns out that you are also interested in this. I have contacted a lot of people who came here, and it seems that they are very interested in that era. Well, let me tell you, what happened in the dark 800 years? What is it! "


    Xiao Xu was already eager to wait. He wanted to go and pick up the boss as fast as he could. The boss thought about it and said, "The eight hundred years of history are too long, and I remember not too It ¡¯s clear, but I know that before that period of history, there were no races or classes in this world ... "


    "At that time, all the creatures in this world were the same, the prey was also food, but the natural ecology was balanced, but only later, the direct war of the creator **** ..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xu felt that the boss was a little nonsense, because he all knew that the creator **** had disappeared before the dark 800 years ago, and there was only one creator god. The war between the world gods!


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it. At that time, the Genesis God, like all living things, lived in the middle of ordinary people, like humans, but it has a long life!"

 Chapter 1447： Appalling power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although Xiao Xu felt that this statement was unreliable, and showed a disdainful expression, in the ghost gate, there was a certain record of the dark eight hundred years, and it was still a record of the ghost gate, but the information The amount is too small, and a lot of the text can no longer be seen, and the text at that time is also different from the current one, which is completely unreadable!


    "Little fart boy, you know a fart, don''t want to listen to me and don''t want to say it!" The boss also got angry.


    Xiao Xu had no choice but to beg for mercy, and quickly said, "Well, the boss is my fault. You continue to say that there are so many Gods of Creation, why do they fight each other?"


    "Of course it was for their own interests. At the beginning, it was the **** of cunning. His obsession with power has reached a point of madness. Then he bewitched the **** of thunder and the **** of thunder to provoke the patriarch at that time. But it was defeated, and the eternal seal is up! "


    "When I knew that all my sons behind the scenes were cunning gods who just wanted to take my place, I bewitched my cousin. The head of the creator **** at the time was determined to destroy his youngest son. However, after knowing these cunning gods, they even revealed the secrets that could not be said! "


    "The secret that can''t be said?" So Xiao Xu started to get excited, and finally something a little burst out came out, then the boss glanced at Xiao Xu and said, "This secret that can''t be said, then induced this creator god. The war between them and then the dark eight hundred years! "


    "What is the secret that cannot be said?" Xiao Xu can''t wait any longer.


    But the boss just glanced at Xiao Xu and said disdainfully: "It''s a secret that can''t be said, why should you ask? The secret that can''t be said is the secret that can''t be said!"


    Hearing what the boss said, Xiao Xu suddenly had the heart to kill. How can there be such a thing, even telling a child a story, there must be a end, so the appetite is hanging up, now come again!


    "Old man, believe it or not, I''ll kill you, you play me!" Xiao Xu could not bear it any more, and grabbed the boss''s neck, but the boss''s eyes were a look, Xiao Xu flew directly from the place, heavy He fell to the wall and broke many tables and chairs!


    "These tables and chairs have a history of over a thousand years. If you break them, you will have to compensate me at the price!" Xiao Xu got up from the ground. He didn''t expect that such an obscure old man still has such a strong power to fight. He is the breath of the body!


    "Young people, know how to respect the old and love the young!" Xiao Xu stood up and had to fight again, but found that he no longer had the ability to fight again. I don''t know what means the boss used to make all his strength. Disappeared!


    "You don''t know, the outside world is bad again, don''t you as a human, don''t you want to make this world peaceful?" Xiao Xu shouted out the voice, but the old man just didn''t hear it, leisurely He turned around and prepared something to eat.


    "I have already lived in these two mountains. I haven''t asked about things outside. I have dealt with ghosts. It was much better for you guys. Don''t ask or say anything!"


    The boss turned and left. Xiao Xu stood up against the wall and looked at the back of the old man ...


    "It''s all pretended, everything was arranged here by this old man long ago, and even they will come here by him, but what is the purpose?"


    Xiao Xu started to check his body, there was no injury, no internal injury, no external injury, but he just couldn''t use his energy and felt a very weak feeling.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting, old man, what would you do if you were still alive!" Xiao Xu gritted his teeth and spit blood on the ground.


    At this time, Liu Tian pushed in the door and came in, no accident. His body was full of blood, which was that dirty color, it was like a person who had just returned from a bath in plasma, and Xiao Xu sucked up. A breath of relief, but at this time, the boss also came out of the house and put some meals on the table!


    The time is not bad, it is as if it has been known for a long time, Liu Tian ¡¯s physical strength is almost exhausted, so now he is hungry and impatient, Xiao Xu ca n¡¯t believe it, suddenly he rushed out, everything in front of him, completely Let him dare not imagine!


    All the skeletons were broken apart, and they were still very neatly stacked. Gao 1 shrugged into the cloud. I did n¡¯t know how he put it up. Liu Tian began to eat hard, no matter how the taste was. , Just to fill up my stomach!


    "These were all killed by yourself. How did you do it?" Xiao Xu didn''t believe it at all. So many people, no matter how strong you are, will be exhausted. Liu Tian is still the same. After eating all the things clean, I satiated a hiccup!


    "I''m going to take a bath, and then I want to get a good night''s sleep!" Liu Tian didn''t care about Xiao Xu''s question, he just told him to stop disturbing himself for a while.


    Lying in the bathtub, Liu Tian was still thinking about the previous battle, and then the unstoppable power on his body seemed to be coming out one after another!


    "Conquer fear, you will be invincible!" Liu Tian finally knows that as long as he overcomes his fear, he can gain the supreme power!


    "Boss, I need to talk to you well!" Xiao Xu knows that Liu Tian can''t touch it easily, otherwise he will die miserably. When he passed by him before, he even exuded from him His ghostly spirit made him dare not move!


    "No money, no talk!" When the boss directly rejected Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu was all bitten off, and then took out some of his own private money and gave it to the boss!


    The boss ordered the money bag a little, as if still satisfied with the amount, and then said: "You ask, but you can only ask one question about the money!"


    "I am grass, you **** 1 to grab the money!" Xiao Xu was really intolerable, and screamed directly.


    The boss is a profiteer, a full profiteer: "This is my rule, I answer you, you have already asked this question, the two of us are clear!"


    "My grass, you **** 1!" The boss happily took the money bag and left, leaving Xiao Xu, who was still there, to lose his temper at the table alone!


    "I am ... I am ... I am!"

 Chapter 1448： Im waiting for you here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The snow fell to the ground in Emperor Xuancheng for a while, and Liu Piao walked barefoot to the middle of the snow, caught a snowflake with his hand, and murmured:


    "I don''t know what happened to Dong''er now, but he didn''t wear winter clothes ..."


    Ye Xuan went out and put on a dress for her: "No, how can our children be wronged?"


    Although it was a consolation, Ye Xuan could only give him a consolation. At this time, Liu Piaopiao had turned his head around, and the tears had wet his face.


    "We have lost Dong''er. Why do you want Zhan''er to do such a dangerous thing? Do we still have to lose it?"


    The people around them disappeared a little bit, maybe they were all pregnant with ghosts, but they were also for the development of Emperor Xuancheng. When they all walked away from their side, Liu Piaopiao''s heart was cold. Pull cold.


    "This is Zhaner''s own choice. Since I chose it, I can only make Zhaner stronger and stronger than me."


    "However, we haven''t seen the true face of our enemies ..." Suddenly an ant climbed up to Liu Piao Piao''s body. Liu Piao Piao put the ant in his hand, feeling his fate It''s really similar.


    "What should we do, what can we do." Looking at this ant, Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help crying. The more crying, the more uncomfortable. Ye Xuan could only stop him in his arms. Going here, can only give him a comfort.


    "Aotian, do you really have no news at all?" Ye Xuan can only put hope on Long Aotian now, but now Long Aotian, he simply cannot find how to break into the ghost gate. Chance, this time I was really scratching my head. I do n¡¯t know that Long''er and Dong''er have been taken away by the mysterious man in the ghost door.


    At the same time, in an unknown dark prison, I don''t know what kind of people are being held here, but there are two more people, Long''er and Dong''er. It was Dong''er who woke up first and pushed the sleeping dragon next to him. Long''er was just confused, and I didn''t know what he felt in his hand, furry, and temperature, he could only open it slightly Take a look.


    "Ah, the mouse." Rong''er was shocked suddenly, it was almost scared to death, but Rong''er shocked the mouse and shrank in the corner, trembling.


    "Sister ... Sister ... Where are we ..." Dong''er''s courage is really much bigger than that of Long''er. He didn''t cry in such a place. He looked at the dragon innocently. child.


    "It''s okay, my sister brought you out to play ..." Longer stopped Dong''er in his arms. Dong''er was very obedient, but Long''er looked around: "Where is this place, so scared Ah, brother, what the **** are you, help me and Dong''er quickly. "It can only be done like this.


    At this time, the Dragon War was preparing to attack the "dead prison". Only in this way can you improve your use of "qi".


    "Where are you guys, come back quickly." At this time the boss suddenly sent a message.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?" Dragon Warfare felt something was wrong: "I''ll go back immediately."


    While walking halfway, Long Zhan found a person, the prisoner in death row, but this time is his off-time, he is holding a little girl, and there is a happy woman beside her.


    He turned out to have a family and children. This was something Dragon War didn''t expect, and then passed. The prison head saw the Dragon War, and was suddenly taken aback, but it didn''t mean anything in Dragon War, but just smiled.


    The prison head was very afraid of Dragon Warfare''s revenge on him. Dragon Warfare smiled and greeted him: "Now that the warning of the closure of the city has been issued, it will still be less in the future."


    The little girl at the prison head recognized the dragon battle and was very excited.


    "Dad, you know Brother God of War, it''s amazing." The prison head didn''t know what to say, but in front of his daughter, Dad must be dignified and smiled: "Yeah, yeah, dad go first Call your brother Ares, are you waiting here, okay? "


    "Can I take a picture with Brother Ares? Then my friends will envy me ..." The prison head was a little embarrassed, but Long Zhan squatted and said, "Isn''t this a very simple problem, then we come on."


    Long Zhan took a picture with him, holding the photo happily, it seemed like he was happily not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to talk with my brother over there." The prison head''s wife just nodded with a smile. It happened that there was a fast food restaurant in front of her, squatting down to comfort her daughter.


    The daughter is still happy, that is, following the words of mother 1, she went in happily.


    "Come with me." Dragon Warfare immediately seemed to be a different person, pulling people directly into a place where no one was there, and Dragon Warfare was angry directly, pressing the people directly to the wall. Go up: "You said, what is your relationship with Guimen, where did you take Long''er in the end?"


    "Ghost gate, what kind of ghost gate, I have never heard of." The prison head is not an opponent of the Dragon War outside. This would really not dare to lie, and he has his own wife and children.


    Looking at him, Long Zhan also knew that he had not lied, it seemed he was too anxious.


    "I ask you, how is the fifth elder now." The prison head knows the rules very well: "Now he is safe and his life is in place."


    Long Zhan is satisfied.


    "How do you have wives and children? You know that you can''t have wives and children in this business." The prison head looked at Dragon Warfare and knew that he had already committed a big deal. This job."


    Although it is a taboo, it is not a matter of people here not to let them not get married, most of them are closed their eyes, Long Zhan took a deep breath.


    "Okay, no matter what happens tonight, just stay with your wife and children in your house. You can''t go anywhere. Can you understand me?"


    Having finished speaking, the prison head seemed to suddenly understand something, feeling that the whole body was chilling, so he thought about it and said.


    "Okay, I''ll do what you say, I won''t go anywhere today." Long Zhan looked at such a lovely daughter, and really didn''t want this person to have an accident.


    "Wait a minute. I can give you a map of the dead prison, which may be useful to you." Long Zhan glanced up and down at the man, and then said, "Well, I''ll be here for you at eight in the evening."

 Chapter 1449： complex

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan quickly returned to the laboratory, Liu Che had recovered it, the expression on his face was very puzzled, and everyone seemed to have something to worry about.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?" Dragon Battle felt strange.


    At this time, the third son stood up and said: "After you left, we went to the sixth son, who said he was forced ..."


    "Is the sixth willing to cooperate with us?" Long Zhan heard this is a good thing, why is everyone this expression, shouldn''t they be happy? Or did they deliberately play like this?


    "Old eight, you slowly listen to the things behind." The boss came, first turned on the computer, the above is the picture when they went to find the sixth, everything is normal, and the lie detector invented by the boss , You can see if what he said is true. The data is also normal.


    "You have to believe me. I was forced by them. I had to frame Lao Wu while in prison, or Lao Qi would kill me."


    Said the expression of Lao Liu very scared: "Lao Qi is no longer Lao Qi. Although he is the same as Lao Qi, Lao Qi is already someone else in his body ..."


    Hearing this, Long Zhan was suddenly taken aback.


    "All the data is normal, and the sixth son did not lie." The boss also told Dragon Warfare in an unwilling tone.


    "It''s not finished yet, let''s continue to read." At this time, the third boy continued to release the picture, and the expression of the sixth boy became more tense: "There is also the fifth son, you must not release the fifth son. , He has been controlled by the seventh. "


    "Laowu, has been controlled by Laoqi?" At that time, a sunny thunderbolt came down from the sky, and Dragon Fight looked at the picture in disbelief: "Lao Liu, where Lao Liu is there, I will ask him in person."


    The door opened at this time, and a pretty woman in red came slowly from behind. She lowered her head as if it was a bad boy who had done something wrong. She dared not open her eyes to look directly at the Dragon War.


    "We made a buffer deliberately. In fact, we have released the sixth boy, afraid that you can''t accept what she said, so let her hide behind ..." Reina said lightly: "This is mine idea."


    But who can think of it, when Long Zhan saw Lao Liu, he couldn''t help but feel excited, and rushed up in three steps, putting the man tightly into his arms, which made the old Liu was completely surprised and couldn''t believe it. It was like a dream.


    "Lao Liu, it''s nice that you are back." Long Zhan couldn''t help crying while holding Lao Liu. Lao Liu held Long Zhan a little bit at a loss. The brothers, the only one who showed the true feelings was Long Zhan.


    "Lao Ba ... you are ..." After all, it was a girl, and when the sixth year felt the dragon''s strong body, the body turned out to be a kind of restlessness that had already passed the age of love at first sight. But the hearts of young girls who couldn''t help it at this moment flooded.


    "If you come back, don''t go anymore, okay." Long Zhan said, holding the old sixth, the old sixth was completely stupid, nodding stupidly: "Okay, good, I won''t leave."


    At this time, the third boy looked at the boss and couldn''t help but whispered: "Boss, does the sixth boy like the fifth one? Since he was a child, he has followed his 1 fart ... This makes the eighth ..."


    "Shut up, don''t say anything that is useless." Now Rena is the girlfriend of Lao Wu. He was heard by Reina ... things are not easy to explain.


    "Lao Liu, you tell me, what the **** happened. Why are you still alive." The dragon warfare sat down with this Liu Liu, and the Liu Liu became gentle like a little woman. At this time, Rena couldn''t help but secretly Smiled a little:


    "Although I have a just heart, I still rely on a very handsome face. If this good man uses his scheming, no woman will survive."


    At this time, the sixth year began to recall slowly: "In fact, I was not dead. When I was under the Emperor Xuan City, I fell behind after you and I just fell stunned, but I did not die, and then I was alone. Wandering, then I met a man who was just a shadow. "


    "A shadow man, can you speak a little more clearly?" Long Zhan thought this matter was very important.


    Lao Liu continued: "He is a shadow. He didn''t reveal the front to me and let me follow her. I had nowhere to go at that time. I thought you were all dead and cold and hungry. Followed him, and finally I came to a church. "


    "And then?" Asked Dragon Battle again at this time.


    "In the church, I was injected with a serum on time, and then it was daily training. Later, I gradually regained my current ability and became outstanding among all the children. At this time, the instructor came and told me , I will pay my own strength to save this world. The first choice is to destroy the Emperor Xuan City. "


    "Emperor Xuancheng has brought me too many disasters, I really can''t wait, I was taken away by them, but when I arrived, I found the seventh, when I was happy and broken, but Lao Qi told me that this was originally arranged by him, everything was arranged by him, and also told me that there is a second child. "


    After speaking, I looked at the boss, the youngest, and the dragon battle: "Our enemies may meet you. If you want to keep the second child''s life, it is best to spare no effort to fight."


    "The second child has already broken his head, that ¡¯s for us, you all know, I know he is still alive, so I thought, I ca n¡¯t let him suffer much. So I can only cooperate he."


    Long Zhan immediately analyzed a few key points: "Lao Liu''s wayleader, that shadow ... The church that trained them, the seventh boy suddenly blackened, and the story was a little too awkward, making it somewhat unacceptable. "


    "Have you never seen that shadow?" Long Zhan asked in surprise, and the sixth boy just shook his head: "He just sent me to the church, and then left."


    "What impression does that church have, where is it?"


    "I can''t remember it anymore, it was on a ruin, and then I never came out. When I finally left, I was blindfolded and didn''t know where I was."


    Then there is the last question: "How do you know that the fifth old is now the seventh old, when did this happen?"


    At this time, the sixth child suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 1450： Await your return

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the enemy is in the dark, no matter how much strength you can use, even if you are strong, now it is just a hurry, so the boss suddenly became irritated: "Is the old five actually undercover? Old Six. You must be responsible when you speak. "


    It has always been people who are in trouble together and help each other. Now you suddenly say that this person is undercover and no one can accept it.


    "I didn''t lie. I was really looking at the time. At that time, the fifth elder was with the seventh elder." Long Zhan was the calmest one. When in prison, only Liu Che was there, so Long Zhan asked Liu Che.


    "Sir, only you were present at that time. Can you tell me more about the situation?"


    Liu Che nodded, "When I saw Shifang, I was in a complicated mood. I had the urge to kill him, but I also wanted to let him go. After all, I was a brother of the same discipline. When I came to this lady, and there were two other people, your expression should be the same as mine, and then the alarm sounded and you started killing like crazy. "


    "When the alarm sounded, did you not leave immediately?" There was a doubt here. The guards of the prison did not eat dry food. Their fighting power was very strong. The strength of the five old men was not so strong.


    "And you confirm that only the eldest of five has started? No one else is helping him?"


    At this time, the sixth boy suddenly said: "I controlled him at first, but then I let go, but the fifth man kept killing people."


    At this time, the third son said immediately: "Are you sure, that the fifth elder is not the one you killed under your control?" The sixth elder nodded affirmatively: "I''m quite sure, I have let go of the fifth elder. Felt."


    "If you say that ... I found some details ..." Liu Che said lightly at this time: "There is some pause in the middle, probably only half a minute, and I looked back at the lady suddenly. A glance. "This detail is really important, that half a minute.


    "So, why did the old five continue to kill, and why did he willingly go to death row? Is there any secret in the death row?"


    The situation has been developed to the present, and an important person in the ghost gate has not appeared, but the dragon battle and Ye Xuandu played together, and the sixth man quickly said excitedly: "In any case, I do n¡¯t know that the old five is out of What purpose, but I know he must be forced to help. "


    "How do you know?" Long Zhan immediately became excited: "How do you know he was forced to help?"


    "Because of that look, the look of Lao Wu when he looked back at me ..." Yes = said by Liu Che, Lao Liu suddenly realized what he was, and he blamed himself for letting go of him, maybe Lao Wu could He broke free on his own, but he didn''t want to do this, he didn''t want to kill those people.


    Why on earth? Why exactly? Too many mysteries, now who can believe Dragon War from his heart? Have you ever been a brother in trouble, have you become an enemy one by one?


    "Sir, can you use your divination?"


    Now perhaps only some useful information can be obtained from divination, Liu Che has no objection: "I can try."


    Liu Che began to put forward his formation, first divination the old five: "He is safe now." Then closed his eyes and continued to start.


    After about ten minutes, Liu Che closed his eyes, bit his finger, and wrote a line on the ground:


    "As soon as the battle is over, the ten-hearted brothers will fight back against each other, and Long Xiao will change for nine days. That''s the king and the minister." After writing, Liu Che closed his eyes and turned back: "I can''t look at my own Prophecy, erase it after you read it. "


    Everyone looked at the blood books on the ground, and they all felt cold and horrified. The first sentence was easy to understand, but the second sentence made people feel that they had fallen into the bottomless abyss. Was the brothers fighting against each other? But they are a total of eight people, then there are ten people?


    There are two last sentences.


    "Long Xiao''s terrible change in nine days, that''s where the king came is the minister." What exactly does this sentence mean.


    "Sir, can you explain your own divination?" At this time, the words on the ground did not need to be touched, and they disappeared.


    Liu Che shook his head: "This is just asking God, I can''t explain it. This should be the highest realm of divination, but it is recorded in the heavenly book, but there is a saying among us, that is, the information obtained by asking heaven is originally only Can be used as a reference. "


    "Isn''t there such a sentence. I can''t help but my fate." Liu Che''s words made everyone''s hearts a comfort.


    At this time, the boss seemed to have regained confidence: "No matter who they are, we can pull them back, right, because we spent the most difficult time together. . "


    The boss ¡¯s words were very inspiring. Everyone nodded in response to the Dragon Battle: "Well, I will rescue people from death tonight, and we will know everything by then."


    "Are you going to save someone? Are you going to go to death row?" At this time the youngest man was surprised, and Long Zhan nodded fiercely: "Yes, I''m going to save someone, I''m going to go to death row. But only me People go, you are waiting for me here. "


    "Absolutely not. We know where the death row is, even if you are strong, but you can''t use power in it. We must go with you." The youngest firmly disagreed, and the Thunder Elf didn''t know it. If you don''t understand it, you will jump very hard and it will be the way you want to go.


    "I can go by myself. This is a kind of cultivation for us. Our enemies are very powerful." Both are stunned, the old road: "Cultivation, what are you going to cultivate?"


    "Qi." Long Zhan said directly and firmly.


    "Where can I practice?" The youngest man was puzzled.


    "Only in the absolute predicament, can qi improve a grade, so this is my best opportunity to practice. It is actually a burden for me when you go."


    Since Long Zhan said so, everyone will not object because his identity is here. If Ye Xuan will be alarmed, Ye Xuan will also open his net to him and will not kill him.


    "Old eight, you go. In any case, old five is one of us. As long as you rescue him, you know that what I said did not lie to you. We are here to wait for you to come back." Said.

 Chapter 1451： Amnesty

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the dragon battle arrived on time. At this time, the prison head was already waiting, or in a hidden corner. Dragon battle took over the map in his hand and opened it.


    "There is such a powerful institution inside." The layout inside is clear at a glance. It can be said that there are a lot of institutions. A person with no spiritual power enters directly. It can be said that it is mortal.


    "This prison was renovated three times later, and I only know the seventh floor. What exactly it looks like in front of me, I accidentally understood." The prison head also explained to Dragon Warfare that Dragon Warfare was everything. Keep in mind.


    "Are you so familiar with this seventh floor?" The prison head smiled: "I have stayed here for seven years, of course it is clear to my heart, and when I came, this place has been transformed After the completion, according to the original rules, it should be revised and rectified every three years, but because of the frequent wars, it has been shelved. "


    Long Zhan nodded: "So who built the design here?"


    The prison head thought for a while and said, "This is classified. If Dragon Master doesn''t know it, I don''t know."


    Long Zhan smiled and said: "Brother Ye Xuan, really is not a task that can be completed so easily, I still think you are too good."


    Haqiu.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but sneeze, and said with a smile: "It seems that Zhan''er is going to scold me." The two people''s meals were really a bit monotonous, but there was no way to do it now. The whereabouts are unknown. Li Yaoyao needs to be patrolled. Now is the crucial moment.


    "Zhan''er went to death prison alone, it was really dangerous. The organs inside were all for your own purpose, and there were designs of Tianjizi. Later, some Liutian''s were added ..." The topic, but still want to hook up the sad past.


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly put down the tableware in his hand and said, "If Liu Tian could come back, would you let him go for a life?"


    Ye Xuan was expressionless and just buried himself in a meal, but this already proved that Ye Xuan did not intend to let Liu Tian go.


    "I can only promise you that he will leave his life when he returns. He has brought too much disaster to the people of Emperor Xuancheng." This is Ye Xuan''s final bottom line, but Liu Piaopiao will be like this I already feel very good.


    "But the premise is that when he comes back, he will not bring greater disaster." Liu Piaopiao was very grateful for everything Xuan did to himself, so he said: "I will, if he still obsessed, I will personally End his life. "


    Ye Xuan nodded his head and gave Liu Piaopiao: "Okay, let''s eat first." Although Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, he was still worried about the Dragon War. Counting the time, the Dragon War was about to die. In any case, Ye Xuan can''t let the dragon battle die, he will definitely appear at the critical moment.


    However, Liu Piaopiao just likes Ye Xuan''s kind-hearted cruelty, if not, Dragon Wars will not grow.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut your mouth." On the first floor of the death row, Dragon Warfare went to the general control room without any effort at all.


    Each floor does not have a master control room on each floor. Here you can see what is happening outside, but the guards on this first floor are relatively easy to deal with. The dragon battle did not waste a little blow, and came directly.


    "Dragon Master, if you want to see the prisoner, why don''t you know how to take it? Why do you want to do it?" Nirvana sword is placed on the man''s neck. Although the current Nirvana sword is an ordinary sword, it is still sharp. of.


    If the Dragon Warfare only came to see the prisoners, they would be released as long as they brought the token, but now Dragon Warfare uses this extreme method.


    "Because I didn''t come to see people, but came to rob." Long Zhan exposed his affairs directly on the first floor, and the prison head on the first floor suddenly became scared.


    "Robbery, that''s a death sentence, Master Long, but you have to think twice about it ..." I finally knew why this happened, because he could go down easily, but if he came up, it would be difficult. too much.


    Therefore, the dragon battle must be cleared layer by layer, so as not to be trapped in this dead cell.


    Even if the dragon battle can reach the seventh floor, it will starve to death because it can''t get on.


    "I''ve thought about it, depending on whether you cooperate or not." The prison head on the first floor has also been staying for three or four years. It is the first time that something happened in a dead prison, the first floor. The prison head didn''t know what to do, he could only say: "Cooperate, cooperate, I must cooperate."


    "But I can''t cooperate, can''t I cooperate, I can only be in charge of the first layer, but what about the lower one?" The prison head was terrified because the blood had already been seen on the Nirvana sword, but it was touched lightly Just a moment, so you see blood ...


    "Do you believe that you will cooperate if you say that you cooperate? Are you a bit naive." Long Zhan knocked the person back and fainted, and then lay directly on it.


    Dragon Warfare still can''t bear to kill, but this person just fainted, but Dragon Warfare has a way, in order to save the fifth elder from himself, and the only way is to go fast, and It is also necessary to engage in violence in prison.


    Only to win in chaos.


    Long Zhan opened all the doors of the cells on the first floor from the general control room. There were thousands of criminals on this floor. When all the doors were opened, the alarm for all deaths instantly sounded.


    Long Zhan took out his own timer: "Half an hour, only half an hour."


    "The door opened and we were free." The criminals on the first floor rushed out of their cells.


    "Today I am about to forgive the world for the Dragon Wars, and today you are all free again." As soon as I heard the voice of the Dragon Wars, some people started to feel excited, while others even hated his teeth.


    Because a lot of people were also captured by Dragon Warfare.


    The jailers and troops in the death row also had thousands of troops. When they heard that the Dragon War had come to rob, they were all in a panic.


    "It''s not good, dispatch all the guards, and inform the city master quickly." All the levels are starting to get busy, and it is necessary to prevent the Dragon War from coming to a complete hold.


    After hearing the news, Ye Xuan just said lightly: "Unexpectedly, he would use this method."


    I had to wait for it to leave, Ye Xuan could not wait.

 Chapter 1452： Awakening

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The first floor of the death row is now completely chaotic. When Ye Xuan came over, the scene was out of control and there was no need to think about saving.


    After Long Zhan released all the prisoners on the first floor, when he was ready to go to the second floor, a team of people rushed head-on.


    "Haha, I was finally caught by the dragon and you kid. In this death cell, see how you died."


    This group of people were all prisoners who were sent in by the Dragon Wars in person. Looking at them one by one, they were all long and tall, and it was really shocking. Especially in this dungeon, everyone can''t use their own Spiritual power seems to be a moment to fight muscles.


    "Do you really think it is my opponent?" Long Zhan completely disregarded and went straight forward.


    "Scary boy, don''t be too unpretentious, look at Lao Tzu''s power."


    The dragon battle can be effortless, and those muscular men who fight do not have any strength to parry.


    "You are going to defeat me, at least you have to practice for another hundred years." Long Zhan glared at him with disdain and went straight towards the elevator. At this time, there was a muscular man who was knocked down on the ground. The strong man stood up again ...


    "Boy, who the **** are you **** 1?" Dragon War''s "feel" is already predicted in advance. He is holding a heavy iron to smash the dragon war.


    "Dragon Master, you have been careful." At this time, a man suddenly flew from behind him, kicking a muscular man kicked, Long Zhan was surprised, glancing at him, he could not even imagine that someone was willing to help him.


    "How many layers do you want to go?" The man with a big beard on his face and a distinct horns, very manly, and then wrapped in an old sheepskin, very domineering, Long Zhan tilted his head: "Seven layers . "


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I''m going to the sixth floor to save my younger brother." The seventh floor imprisoned prisoners who didn''t even accept hell, and the sixth floor was about the same. Long Zhan looked at this person.


    "My brother and I were framed by people and were locked in here. Although we did not abide by the laws and regulations, we are not innocent. If you are willing to join me, I will find my brother to help you. You are not willing, myself Can go down. "


    Long Zhan looked back. There were still many people under this bearded man, and it seemed that the combat effectiveness was not weak. It seemed to be the boss among the first-tier prisoners.


    "I don''t need you to help me, if you want to follow, just follow, but don''t let your idiot undermine your big things."


    Long Zhan saw those "Wuhezhong" holding all kinds of weapons, as if it was a riot. Long Zhan got on the elevator, when the bearded man stopped him:


    "Dragon Master, the second floor has been blocked by them. If we go on like this ..."


    Long Zhan just smiled: "If you don''t go on like this, how are you going to go on?"


    At this time, the bearded man flashed his body, and his men took high explosive explosives, which was not large, but looking like him, it was enough to kill all the people on the second floor.


    "You are in jail here, there are explosives?" Dragon Battle is still incredible.


    The bearded man smiled disdainfully: "In prison, is there anything that money can''t do? Our prisoners are serving life imprisonment, but aren''t they prisoners also serving life imprisonment?"


    Long Zhan was amused by what he said accidentally, but what he said seemed really right, but Long Zhan didn''t want to kill anyone, no one wanted to.


    "I went down for three minutes, you can just come down."


    "Dragon Master, you''re deliberately kidding. All of the following must be deployed, just waiting for you to go down the net."


    No matter what he said, Long Zhan got on the elevator and began to fall slowly.


    "Prepare, come down, but the opponent is the God of War, and you must not take it lightly." Before the Dragon War has come down, it is already known who is going to come down, all of them are loaded with live ammunition, and the shield wall composed of shields is all ready.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I choose to believe you now." Long Zhan closed his eyes. Only when all five senses are closed, the sense can reach a strong state. When the dragon battle slows down, the other party Still dare not shoot randomly.


    But seeing the current state of Dragon Warfare, everyone feels cold all over.


    Why is it clearly a person, and when the spiritual power can''t be used, how does the dragon battle feel so powerful? It feels that the breath exuded from him can make people suffocate.


    "It''s the air of the emperor." Ye Xuan was observing the dragon battle every time through the equipment at this time, but when he was excited, he immediately felt it. No, this feeling is not right. It is also very powerful, but there is still a distance.


    "Dragon Master, you give up the fearless resistance, we will not hurt you." The captain yelled, as if the Dragon War would not be heard at all, then he swung the sword.


    "Open the fire. Open the fire." The captain felt that something was wrong, this feeling was absolutely wrong, all the muzzles were fired with tongues of fire, but in front of the dragon battle, the speed of these bullets was too slow, and they were already seen through the morning These bullets are in orbit.


    "See, this is how powerful the sense is." Dragon Warfare opened his eyes abruptly, avoiding all the bullet''s orbits in advance, and then traversed directly from Wanjun, even Dragon Warfare broke through the encirclement, I still couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Where are the people? The people are there." The captain had just finished speaking, and suddenly found that the rows of people seemed to be rows of green onions, all of them fell directly to the ground. You can''t see how you can make it.


    "That''s the kind of feeling. When playing against Qin Wushuang at that time, that kind of feeling that you couldn''t move him after all the hard work was the kind of feeling." Long Zhan couldn''t help but get excited.


    Then there was a sword with one person, as if entering a no-man''s land, he went directly to the control room and released all the prisoners as he did on the first floor. This time he lifted the elevator directly to the top.


    "The above, listen up, I''m in a hurry now, you come down immediately. Only give you a minute."


    Bearded heard the sound of the dragon battle from the trumpet, and was also surprised: "Is this man superman? It''s three minutes, but it took only two and a half minutes to solve all the people on the second floor. Now. "

 Chapter 1453： Floor 1 to 4

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Starting from the third floor, the criminals and jailers guarded here are definitely not a grade. If the second floor is a person who will not be admitted to hell, then at the beginning of the third floor, it will appear that those souls are evil. , Grim Reaper is not willing to harvest people.


    When the jailers on the third floor received the news from the jailers on the first and second floors, when the average person was not an opponent of the dragon battle, the jailers on the third floor were simply heartbroken. They released the evil criminals first, Let them fight the dragon.


    "As long as you can kill the Dragon Wars, I can promise to give you back your freedom." But the prison head bewitched this third-tier prisoner, but none of the third-tier prisoners dared to stand up and respond accordingly.


    "You are letting us go to death, anyway, he will be here for a while, you are also a death, we also have to go out ..." There was a voice, and then there was a voice of restlessness.


    On the third level of prison heads, it is unreasonable to watch these prisoners, but the Dragon War is about to come down. If you do not fight again, you can only surrender.


    "You have to fight without fighting, you have to fight, there is no choice." The prison head started.


    "Go to your mother 1, do you **** your mother? I don''t want to sell you this life." Even these prisoners didn''t lean on the railing, they all lay on their beds, waiting for the dragon battle to save my own.


    The prison head looked at the momentum wrongly, and gave a harsh look to his men. Those jailors immediately understood the experience and nodded. Several fierce jailers passed by directly with their guns, and they immediately faced several cells. That is a one-shot.


    "My grass, do you really hate **** one, do you kill them without listening to yours?" The criminals in the prison began to riot 1, and they tried to break the door with what they could get.


    "Your good days are coming to an end, and Lao Tzu will go out immediately, and I will go out. Lao Tzu is the first to kill you." The violence on the third floor is intensifying, and it has reached an uncontrollable situation. Seeing this killing is not only killing, and at this time, the elevator of Dragon War has come down.


    "What should we do, what should we do, let''s find a way quickly." The prison head panicked at once. At this time, someone beside him came out to pay attention to him: "Boss, if it doesn''t work, let''s do this ..." Then he started to bite his ears on his stomach, and the prison head immediately overjoyed after hearing his idea.


    "Good idea, good idea. Really teachable, and teachable." Then he began to order the rest of them: "Well, you all give me a good deal. The order here must be maintained for me, can''t Let the Dragon War rush over. "


    But after the jailer went back, they didn''t have to wait for the dragon battle to come down. They opened all the doors of the cell themselves. The prisoners had already been intolerable for a long time. When the door was opened, they started shouting.


    "Brothers rush, kill these bastards, turtles, **** ..."


    When the Dragon War came down, there was already chaos here. The jailer and the prisoners were already tussled together. This is not what the Dragon War wants to see, because the order is too chaotic and it is really difficult to maintain.


    "Dragon Master, what should I do?" At this time, Bearded was going to the sixth floor, so he came down with the Dragon War.


    "It can be chaotic everywhere, that is, the control room cannot be chaotic, and there is a passage to death. If the passage is abandoned, we can''t get out of here even if we have the ability to pass the sky."


    Bearded nodded, and Long Zhan was right: "You few, go to control the control room on the third floor, and let me die so that no one else can enter. I will follow Dragon Master to continue below."


    "Good elder brother, you can rest assured, my brothers are absolutely doing things, you can rest assured." These are not good people, but they are also very safe here.


    Now no one wants to fight against Dragon Warfare, even the jailer doesn''t want to see it. When he saw that Dragon Warfare didn''t see it, he avoided his eyes and went on to choose the people who were watching good fights.


    "Dragon Master, the fourth floor is definitely a quagmire. Where is the prison head but the man whose nickname is the **** policeman? His strength cannot be underestimated."


    Long Zhan naturally heard his name, and the name was chosen by Ye Xuan himself. At that time, Long Zhan was still on the scene. At that time, the name was still domineering. Now I think this name is very interesting.


    It ¡¯s not just the name. This man ¡¯s strength is absolutely extraordinary. He is known as the king of heads-up. He is endlessly talented. He is very proficient in all kinds of fighting techniques, and he also has swords, guns and sticks. Exactly. It is simply an all-round talent.


    But this person believes in absolute justice. Ye Xuan had intentionally wanted to promote him, but he was willing to be in this prison with a very eccentric personality.


    And on the fourth floor is a watershed. As long as the fifth floor is reached, where the people detained are not ordinary people. It is not just a question of the combat effectiveness of the troops. It has begun to be full of organs.


    "You all retreat, you can''t stop him at all." The fourth floor has begun to prepare in advance, but there is no chaos on the fourth floor, everything is in order, this is the same as this "hell police" Inseparable relationship.


    "Boss, he is a dragon battle, you alone ..." Hell police squeezed his fingers: "I have long wanted to meet him, maybe I am not his opponent outside, but if here ..."


    With a height of two meters and a weight of three hundred pounds and muscles all over his body, how could he lose to others? And he was also prepared. When he knew that the Dragon War was coming to prison, he began to do warm-up exercises. Now the whole body exudes strong steam, and there is a feeling that no one should enter.


    "Boss, we can help you ..."


    "No need for extra sacrifices. You have to show me the control room. I heard that he brought helpers. You can stop them and help me."


    At this time, the dragon battle had come down, and the atmosphere here felt that the dragon battle was wrong in an instant. Just after jumping down, I saw the shadow in the darkness.


    "Dragon Master, you go back now, and I can assume that nothing has happened, and you have never been here." The **** policeman twisted his neck and walked step by step towards this side, and every step of his, the ground here Shaking.


    "Dragon Master, this man should be a **** policeman, and it feels different." The bearded man swallowed.

 Chapter 1454： The strongest punch

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The prison head on the fourth floor really gave Dragon War a very unusual feeling, full of momentum, he put his hand back, and it took five people to lift a "mackerel", he directly raised it with one hand Get up, with a casual wave, that is a burst of evil winds.


    "Brothers, let''s quickly take down the control room. The young man Long gave us little time." The beard summoned his men, and the prison head heard it, but smiled coldly.


    "Great breath, how long do you give us."


    "A lot, I gave them five minutes." Facing such a powerful enemy, Long Zhan couldn''t help but tremble with excitement.


    "It''s a **** of war. With such a big tone, you just knocked me down in five minutes?" At this time, the green bars of the prison head had burst out, and the pressure on the dragon battle was even greater.


    "It''s fast." The prison head ran to him quickly, and he jumped high three meters away, with such a huge body and such a speed, and all on his own It is no wonder that Ye Xuan will be impressed by him.


    The mace fell heavily from the sky, and the dragon battle slammed the sword ...


    "His power ... is not an opponent at all ..." The huge power was uploaded from the sword body, and the body of the shocking dragon battle was numb, and his face was suffocated. The only thing was a collision of power, dragon battle Even the wind fell, and one knee was smashed and knelt down on the ground. There was a big knee pit, and the strength was not over yet, and it kept increasing.


    The hard fight is definitely not the way. The dragon battle temporarily abandoned the sword, and escaped from the gap with only 0.10 seconds. The mace of the prison head directly knocked on the ground, feeling the ground on this floor. It must be knocked out by him.


    "It''s a **** of war, and I can hide from my move." The prison head also praised the dragon''s ability to escape at a crucial moment.


    The Dragon Warfare had a little broken arm just now, and when it was slightly flexible, it began to say: "It''s just speed plus brute force, no fuss."


    "You don''t want to look at nobody." The prison head was instantly irritated. This time, his hands directly held the mace and rushed over. The dragon was calm and calm. Ye Xuan, who was watching outside, was also holding a cold sweat .


    The power of this prison head can never be tough. His mace has the power to destroy the world, but the current Dragon Wars have no meaning to parry. I feel like I look down on him.


    "If you don''t hide, you will die under my mace." At this time, Long Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, but when he saw him, his right hand became a dog''s claw. He raised a hand and caught him directly from the air.


    "Is this your full strength? Take out your full strength and try again." The prison head was fighting for strength and losing. Long Zhan gently exerted force, and the mace made by Zhen Xuan personally given to him by Ye Xuan was actually pinched with a paw print by Long Zhan.


    Ye Xuan looked very incredible: "It turns out that the warlord''s domineering has already mastered such a point, it is really talented and clever."


    The prison head was pushed away by Juli directly, his body staggered for a few steps, and he almost fell over. The beard looked at the strength of the dragon battle so powerful, the victory was only in minutes and seconds, and the morale was also boosted. stand up.


    "Brothers, there is not much time left for us, rush, take down the control room, we are on the fifth floor." With a shout, the fighting power is changing, and the defensive position established by the jailer is instantly visible. It is about to be disintegrated.


    "You even underestimated me? My strength is unmatched." The prison head on the fourth floor was completely angry, even Ye Xuan would like to praise him as: "The first divine force in the world." I have seen it all, even if he is the God of War.


    He pierced a horse step hard, his arms suddenly exerted force, and a burst of gas burst out directly. The huge air wave broke his clothes. This is not a simple burst of fir, but a domineering initial stage.


    Long Zhan was stunned, Ye Xuan was also stunned, and all the people present were stunned. The momentum of the prison head had instantly suppressed the Dragon Zhan, and the Dragon Zhan had no sense of existence in front of him.


    "Brothers, the boss must be victorious. We must hold on to prevent these criminals from succeeding." This is really a very anxious battle. The bearded man has just picked up a bit, and he did not expect the jailer to rise up together. Both sides Anxious words again.


    Dragon Warfare also swallowed. I didn''t expect this person to be so persistent in his pursuit of power. Dragon Warfare found that his soul could already manipulate his body. In this place where he could not use spiritual power or power, he The muscles of his body are growing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and become like stones.


    "Look at how you can catch my punch." When the preparation was completed, the jail of the prison head directly blasted towards the dragon battle like a cannon. The scorching air wave looked at his fist as if it were burning. As soon as he got up, the dragon was calm, and the beard and the jailers were no longer fighting. They were all attracted by what was happening here.


    "It''s so strong. It''s really a lucky thing for me to meet someone like you, but you are not my opponent." Long Zhan''s eyes glowed, and the fist of the prison head was blasted directly, and his punch was also At the same time greeted up, and if compared, the dragon battle is too weak.


    It was as if a baby was playing against a reckless man.


    "God of War, you received this punch, let you **** king''s fist, what exactly is it like."


    "Okay, I''ll try it. What kind of warrior is this man called **** policeman?"


    The two punches collided, and the fourth floor was almost destroyed by the inside. The beard and the jailer were involved, and no one could tell who was who, and they met together.


    Kaka Kaka, the bone is the sound of a broken bone, and it sounds like the scalp is numb. The two men touched their fists, and then both withdrew their fists at the same time, without saying a word.


    Tranquility lasted for about a minute, and the dragon battle was a step forward, and walked towards the control room.


    The prison head had to be strong just now, but when Dragon Warfare was gone, he couldn''t hold it anymore. He held his broken arm in one hand and turned back to watch Dragon Warfare leave.


    "What''s your name." Long Zhan stood back and asked slightly.


    "Jin Dazhuang." Long Zhan just nodded his head, he remembered the name.

 Chapter 1455： Abi Hell

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The real strong man deserves to be respected, and just one punch, Jin Dazhuang already knew that he was going to lose at the moment of punching, but he did not flinch, he did not flinch at the expense of one arm, he still had to fight the dragon Battle to complete the blow.


    Although he failed, the Dragon Warfare did not chase it, which could give him a fatal blow, but he let him go.


    "You all flash away, let them go down." Jin Dazhuang suddenly ordered from his opponent, the jailers all looked stupid. What they just heard seemed to be auditory.


    "Boss, we ..." The fourth floor is full of heroes, watching the boss sacrifice so much, thinking that he has to pay, but Jin Dazhuang suddenly ordered.


    "This is an order, and I have to bear all the consequences." At this time, the beard glanced at the time, three minutes, the time was exactly three minutes, and when the dragon battle took three minutes, it defeated such a powerful first. An enemy immediately rushed in and hurriedly opened the doors of all the cells.


    However, a very strange thing happened. None of the prisoners at this level came out. They were not afraid of Jin Dazhuang''s power, but admired Jin Dazhuang from his heart.


    "Hurry up, we must continue to go down." Beard can ignore these, his purpose is very clear, is to rescue his brother.


    "God of War, the next layer starts, it is not possible to pass by power alone. The fifth layer breeder is a monster, a real monster, you have to be careful." Jin Dazhuang is holding one of his arms, yes Long Zhan said.


    Long Zhan picked up "Nirvana Sword" and went up the elevator: "It doesn''t matter, no matter what monster it is, I''m going to the seventh floor."


    When the elevator began to fall slowly, when it was invisible, the fifth floor began to be a real hell. Jin Dazhuang was like a gatekeeper of the hell, and he also had the nickname of the **** police.


    "Why didn''t there be a riot in the fourth floor? Can we go on like this?" The beard began to worry.


    Long Zhan said lightly: "The prisoners held on the fourth floor are a little special. The fourth floor is also called the Procuratorate 1. In fact, there are many people who have been wronged in this prison. They will receive a fair trial on the fourth floor."


    "It turns out that way." Bearded said slightly, but at this time Dragon Battle''s expression became unusually serious, because they were coming to the fifth floor, which can be said to be a "playground"


    "The fifth floor, we are here." Suddenly, an excited voice rang out, and a dazzling light squeezed in through the gap, unable to open my eyes at all, but when I could adapt to this light, I heard it. Deafening cheers.


    "This fifth floor ... what is this fifth floor ..." The scene in front of me was directly shocked. After coming out of the elevator, it was a huge and round duel field, you can sit down The 100,000 people''s stands are all full of money. Let''s not talk about how this project was completed. You can build such a place 100 meters underground.


    Cheers and shouts, one after another, deafening, it is really unbelievable, they seem to have no idea that the dragon battle is coming, but when the elevator just stopped, the jailers were already waiting for them with guns and bullets.


    This dragon battle did not rush straight up to knock down everyone like before, because here, the fighting power is no longer the level of the previous four floors.


    "Raise your hand and hand over your weapons." Bearded refused. If all the weapons were handed over, they would have no bargaining chips.


    "Leave it to them." Long Zhan said coldly, and Bearded didn''t believe it at all.


    "Dragon Master, what do you say, we have to hand over our weapons ..." Bearded still refused to confront them.


    "You only have twenty seconds to think about it." The jailer here is not too irritating, and he is still a jailer, and the prison head is not a big deal.


    "Hand them over, I''ll take you to the sixth floor ..." He paused and stared at him fiercely: "If you want to find your brother and take it out safely."


    The other party is a high-level army armed to the teeth. The people brought by the beard are no more than sixteen people. If you are not obedient, you will not get any benefits. All the weapons in his hands were dropped on the ground.


    "This level can be said to be a playground. The condition for guilty or not guilty here is whether you can stand from the middle of the arena to the end. You win, go up or go whatever you want, but if you lose, Live here forever, or die directly on the field. "Dragon Warfare still understands here.


    "It''s Mr. Long, who knows us well. Since you are here, please follow the rules here." On the big speaker, then a hoarse voice sounded.


    Long Zhan smiled: "Gladiator, send your people to play." At this time, the people in the stands suddenly shouted loudly. These people may not see the sun for a lifetime, but they can see the dragon. War, so excited.


    "Slay him." Some prisoners who had been sent by Long Zhan personally saw that Long Zhan couldn''t help it. They stood up and threw all the **** on their hands.


    Long Zhan didn''t care at all.


    "Dragon Master, you know the rules here. Are you sure you want to challenge? If you see the face of my relationship with your father in the past, I will consider what happened when nothing happened, and then send you back to the top. "


    Long Zhan was already standing on the field, looking at the highest place, the people in the stands couldn''t help but sneered:


    "If it''s not about the relationship between you and your father, do you think you will sit on it safely?"


    At this time, there was another fierce commotion on the field. The provocation of the Dragon Warfare was still very exciting. Besides, there are still criminals. The most hated is the government and those rulers.


    They wished to go up in person, watch the dragon fight to shatter the corpses, nibble off his flesh and drink his blood.


    "I know at this level, I have heard of ..." At this time, a bearded man''s face suddenly became tense.


    "What have you heard on this floor, come and listen to it quickly." Seeing that there was the last layer left, I was about to enter the sixth floor, and the beard became even more nervous.


    "This time it is called Abi Hell."


    "It''s a place that will always be trapped when you come in, and you can never get out."

 Chapter 1456： Fighting in the arena

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Abi hell, but Asura''s crucifixion place, legend has it that the asura of the evil and the dark soul, in order to punish him, put him in this Abi hell, let him suffer all the hardships, and never be born.


    "It is said that no one can live out of this battlefield, so there are more and more people on the sixth floor ..."


    "No one can go out from here?" Bearded couldn''t believe it.


    "Although the rules are the same, as long as you pass the trials in the arena, you can choose freely, but no one has ever been able to do it. In Asura, after suffering all the hardships, I never regret it."


    At this time, the beard suddenly felt that there was already a lot of fierceness, and at this time, a fierce cheer began to sound on the field, because the first challenger had already appeared on the field.


    This guy is taller and stronger than the fourth layer of Jin Dazhuang, and he is covered with heavy armor. Looking down from above, Ye Xuan is like a gap between a mouse and an elephant in front of him, and The shield he carried was taller than Ye Xuan, and he had a giant axe.


    "Dragon Master, you have time to give up now." Suddenly there was also a sound of applause, shouting: "Tank ... Tank ..."


    The tank is the codename against Ye Xuan against the strong man. From the codename, you know how strong this person is, and has both defense and combat strength.


    Dragon War is a chuckle, but at a firm pace of his own, he walked directly towards the person who called the "tank".


    When he walked in front of him, Long Zhan only realized that he had just reached the position of his calf, and looked up to see his face, which was completely blurred by the light, but looking at him, Dragon The war couldn''t help but smile: "Your growth is really ugly enough."


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" The tank was irritated by the words of Dragon Warfare, raised the axe in his hand, and waved directly towards the head of Dragon Warfare, and immediately there was a burst of smoke Ascent rose, everyone started cheering, the tanks usually played after the game, and no one ever got on the first one. I thought the dragon battle was dead.


    "Go to death, you scum." The emotions of the audience in the stands rose, and they thought they were the hands of the tank. It was just a coincidence that it was another script. When the smoke dispersed, the tank was huge. The incomparable body was lying on the ground, and immediately the sound of Yaque was silent in the stands.


    The tank had few defeats, but didn''t know what happened, so it was recruited to the second. The prisoner on the sixth floor also looked at him with a sigh of relief.


    "The game continues." Then he shouted.


    Bearded didn''t understand: "Isn''t it just to beat it, how can there be a game?"


    "This is the origin of Abi Hell. In this duel, the fight is non-stop, and it is an exponential increase. The first time is one, the second is two, and the third is four people. This place is full of people, and the challenger must defeat all of them. "


    This is simply not something humans can accomplish. If there are people on the field, there is no room for punching.


    "How could there be such a battle mode?" At this time, the beard was a little questioning, and looked at his men: "How can you know."


    "Oh, I originally came here. The person who set this rule was my master at that time, Liu Tian and Liu Gongzi." This person was Liu Tian''s person, because Liu Tian had an accident, fled, and then the city The door caught fire and affected the pond fish, so he was imprisoned.


    "You were originally Liu Tian''s, I really can''t think of it. You come here with a purpose." Bearded asked, and the man admitted: "I also want to go to the sixth floor to find someone."


    Since there is a common goal, and everyone is a criminal, the bearded man will not go into it, but at this time, the two of them just said a few words, the situation on the duel field has been magic. Earthshaking changes.


    Now it seems that there are no fewer than a few thousand people around Dragon Battle. I don''t know if it is the first few rounds that have been defeated, and each one is a martial arts man with strong strength and stature. And they still use weapons in their hands, but the dragon battle turned out to be easy.


    The attacks of each of them, and the path of each of them, are already well known in the eyes of the Dragon War. The battle in which the Ten Thousand Armies fought is indeed the best way to improve the "sense".


    Three times, five divisions and two, within five minutes, they all hit the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Go on again." Those who had been beaten down before had no one to control them. Whether they could go up or not, it was all about their own fortune, maybe they would not be killed by the dragon battle, and they would be trampled to death by later people. Yes, maybe the center of this duel field can hold tens of thousands of people at the same time, but now it is about to be filled.


    The "feel" of Dragon Warfare has broken through the bottleneck, but the quantity is too much, and there is no clean place under his feet. His feet can only stand on those who have been defeated. The center of gravity is unstable, and there may be someone who deliberately perverts at his feet, trying to grab him and put the person down.


    In this case, it is absolutely impossible to fall down. If you fall down, don''t think about it. One is inattentive, and suddenly he was severely slashed on his back.


    "No, he was injured." At this time, the beard yelled, and the audience also shouted warmly. After watching it for so long, it was finally a bit rewarding.


    The first time I was injured, I could n¡¯t hold my breath in Long Zhan ¡¯s breath. I wanted to adjust my state, but it was impossible because he did n¡¯t take a rest, and there were punctures from his back. , Let him greatly discount the use of "sense".


    "There are so many, can''t you win at all." The beard began to squeeze a lot of sweat for the Dragon War. There are more and more wounds on Dragon Battle, but it is really difficult to parry.


    "The use of qi is in the heart." At this time, Long Zhan remembered what Ye Xuan said to him, but he could not do both, he could not use "domineering" if he used "sense". "Domineering" situation will be much better, ordinary swords can not hurt him.


    "You must calm yourself down." But I just thought of it, and I rushed over in the front, and in the back, and I was shocked by the dragon. I found that my hand could not use my strength and was thorny The rope wrapped around his wrist.

 Chapter 1457： Successfully passed the fifth floor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The development of the situation is not smooth, and you can only break free and force yourself in the dragon battle. You find that you can''t use your strength at all. The reason is that your legs are unstable. When you look down, your feet are also controlled, and the house is leaking. Every rainy day, at this time a machete on the front was slashing towards his head.


    The head of the dragon battle suddenly lay back, dangerously escaped the disaster, but there was still a backstroke. The two legs were cut with two knives, and the blood was flowing, even the body of the dragon battle iron was about to bear. Living.


    "Your group of gangsters, dare to fight against me." The furious dragon battle roared again, exerting force again, his muscles broke the clothes, his hands gathered in his arms, and found that there was not only one person at the end of the rope. Instead, several people all fluttered. At this time, their feet were suddenly modified, and after they got rid of the shackles, the whole person flew up.


    "Zhan''er is not the way to go on like this, you have to stop them quickly." Bearded was on the side, watching the dragon battle jump into the air, but could not fly. Below is a group of evil people staring at him.


    At this time, the best way is to inspire his "Emperor''s Spirit", but swept it, but I don''t know if the dragon battle is there or not, Ye Xuan is betting, and the dragon battle can be inspired in this battle. Out of his "Emperor''s Spirit"


    Although the long jump of the dragon battle was flying very high, the following people began to throw weapons at the sky one after another. The dragon battle can only use the nirvana sword to resist desperately. A fierce cry broke out from the audience Sound, I feel that the general trend of the dragon battle is gone, this time it is mortal.


    Either died in the sky, or died on the ground.


    But at this time, Long Zhan saw an iron bar flying directly up, and he was shocked in his heart: "The bar sweeps a large piece." He quickly inserted the Nirvana sword into his back, and smoothly took both hands of the steel bar in his hand. It was just the right size and just the right length.


    "Let''s take it." The stick method that the dragon battle suddenly fell from the sky, it was really powerful, and cut a person directly from it. After the power was swept on the ground, the powerful shock wave directly pushed to both sides, in the audience. Those in the front row were affected.


    This is the first person Ye Xuan saw when he died in Dragon Warfare, and he couldn''t help but smile when he saw it: "No wonder so, Zhan''er still doesn''t want to kill, this is his personal performance show. Now. "


    The strength of qi is issued from the "heart". The reason why the Dragon Warfare can''t fully play the "sense" and "domineering" is actually that his heart is still too kind. He must always remind himself that he can''t be too heavy. It is inevitable that there will be misunderstandings. When the dragon battle was forced into a desperate situation, he still transformed into a violent beast that only wanted to win.


    Sure enough, the dragon battle that landed again had already had the courage to be improper. No matter how much it came, the dragon battle was much bigger. After being attacked by his heavy stick, there was no chance of standing up for the second time. The prison head on the fifth floor couldn''t help but stood up from the stands, yelling at the following:


    "Master ... Master ... Hurry up, no matter who it is, as long as you can beat him, you can all leave here."


    When these prisoners heard it, they immediately became angry with a lot of emotions, whether they were on the stage or off the stage, they all swarmed up, centered on the dragon battle, one stick, one stick, and another stick directly knocked them at all. He couldn''t stand up, and for a while he slowly accumulated a hill under his feet.


    "Who else." Dragon Battle is the man standing at the top of the pyramid, but this shout is no longer dared to move, and at this time, looking at this huge duel field, it has definitely exceeded his original carrying capacity. By now, the corpses had been arranged into a small hill.


    "Is it still possible to do it?" Ye Xuanxin smiled comfortably, but when he was on the sixth floor, it was definitely not just a quantity, if the dragon battle''s "qi" could not hit a new one At the height of the height, I am afraid that the dragon battle will die there.


    "The war is on the sixth floor." That''s where the real monsters are going to appear. The sixth floor is where the monsters designed by Liu Tian personally appear.


    Fighting on the dragon battle duel, watching the silence below, he made a big jump and jumped directly to the prison head on the fifth floor. He was completely unprepared. The place where he was was the control room.


    "Do I do it myself, or do you do it?"


    The prison head looked at Long Zhan''s pair of red-killing eyes and said tremblingly, "I will send you down, I will send you down."


    Long Zhan directly pressed a button, and suddenly the five-story alarm began to sound loudly. Those prisoners who were shackled suddenly saw that the shackles on themselves had been unlocked.


    "We are free, kill that bastard." The entire fifth floor is now a mess, according to the old rules, leaving the people who must be left, controlling the control room, and finally reaching the sixth floor only Three people.


    "Finally, we have reached the sixth floor. Without you, we might not be able to reach the third floor." The beard began to feel grateful for the Dragon Warfare. He thought that, but the following layers are no different from the ones above. Many people and few people, when he saw the fifth floor, he began to doubt his life.


    The wonders of this world, and the mysteries of this world, he has not even seen it one percent, one thousandth.


    "The sixth floor is infernal hell." The fifth floor becomes Abi hell. The sixth floor is "infernal hell". I don''t know where the name came from, but "infernal hell" means that it will fall into a wireless. In the cycle, it is difficult to extricate themselves.


    Too much time has been lost on the fifth floor. Now that I am here, the time set by Dragon Warfare is only 15 minutes, and there are two floors.


    This is not a kind of self-demand for Dragon War, because after all, this is a dead prison, the jailer''s strength must be far more than that of the prisoners here, as time goes by, all levels of violence and chaos will be one by one. Suppression of the 1st Suppression, no matter which layer has been suppressed by the Suppression 1, for the Dragon Wars and others, it is a disaster.


    "This sixth floor is a bit wrong." The three people who came to the sixth floor found something wrong. There was no jailer or anything on the sixth floor. There was only a very large space, but here was a kind of inspiration Sensationally.


    "Bloody smell." The beard sniffed his nose fiercely, and there was a very strong **** smell here.

 Chapter 1458： Sixth floor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It''s really a glance here. I didn''t see one person or a cell. The sixth floor was the first time I visited. The same is true of the Dragon Wars. I don''t know what happened here.


    "People, there is no one here, no one is in the cell, where is my brother." At this time, the beard was a little excited.


    Long Zhan was also very puzzled. He wanted to walk around, but suddenly he slipped, almost fell, and looked down. It was an internal organ.


    The bearded man was not afraid of getting dirty at all. He picked it up and stuck his tongue out and licked it: "This is human, and it''s still fresh. It didn''t take long for the steel to die ..."


    Suddenly, the whole atmosphere suddenly became tense. The dragon battle suddenly felt something wrong, pushed the two people away, and their hands rushed forward, and a sudden force directly flew him to the top. Go out.


    "It''s worthy of being a Dragon Warrior. I don''t need to talk to you anymore. Since you can reach the sixth floor, you are ready to die. Just because my pets are hungry, you come and be theirs. Dinner. "


    This voice is everywhere, it seems to be the voice of the sixth floor prison head.


    "You''re there, you dare not show anyone, how can you be called a hero, and dare to show up to fight me." The beard was a little crazy, clenching his fists in both hands, and shouted loudly.


    "Hero, are you worthy of the word hero? It''s a big joke, you never want to pass me."


    Long Zhan noticed that the **** smell here is very heavy, in order to hide another smell. There is a strong hallucinogen here, and they have fallen into a magic art.


    If spiritual power could be used, his eyes could see through the illusion here, but he could n¡¯t. At this time, Long Zhan heard the younger brother with his beard and shouted in surprise: "My eyes, what is my eyes? I ca n¡¯t see it anymore, who turned off the lights here. "


    The dragon battle suddenly felt bad, and then the voice rang again: "You will always be here. None of the people who came to the sixth floor will go out. You will gradually be stripped of your five senses, and you will fall into infinity. In the endless darkness. "


    I finally understood why the prisoners here are gone, but they have all been stripped of their five senses and fell into the eternal darkness. They can''t hear, see, and can''t make any sound.


    Gradually, the hearing of Dragon Warfare became weaker and weaker, and the bearded man was clearly beside him, looking at the expression of hysterical expression, the crazy movement, but the sound was farther and farther away.


    "Calm down, or you will be stripped of the five senses faster ..." But apparently, they have been stripped about the same. No matter what the Dragon Warfare calls them, they can no longer hear or see them.


    The feeling of not being able to say what you want to say is simply a form of torture.


    "Come down and come down ..." Dragon War finally knows why this place is called "Infinite Hell" because it will deprive you of everything and make you suffer forever in eternity.


    Suddenly another turbulent wind came, and Dragon Warfare had already felt it. Although his insensitivity gradually disappeared, his sixth sense was extremely acute.


    It didn''t come to me, but to the bearded man. The dragon war was unusually clear. It turned out to be a ferocious **** three-headed dog.


    Moreover, there is not only one head, three heads, staring at the beard, Long Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, obviously attracted by Long Zhan, and turned around and began to target him.


    This is the best result. Dragon Warfare took three small **** dogs in a small step to encircle him in the middle. The enemy did n¡¯t move. I did n¡¯t move. Suddenly, the dragon attacked the Dragon Warfare. Step, suddenly flew out with a punch.


    "Fuck you guys, roll me aside." This punch was really quite powerful. Hellhound was shot directly and fell heavily on the ground. All three heads seemed to be a little bit veiled and stood up. Not stable anymore.


    "It''s a good fight." Ye Xuan, who was watching, couldn''t help but get excited. Although it seemed to be very simple, but when he couldn''t use any ability, he could hit such a fatal blow. It''s not easy.


    "Zhan''er, it turned out to be so strong." Just with his fist, Liu Piaopiao was surprised.


    "Don''t forget, Zhan''er is a swordsman. Swordsman originally needed the support of physical surgery." Under the premise that the current Dragon Warfare can awaken the sixth sense, that is definitely not a problem.


    "How is it possible that he could find our pet." The prison head on the sixth floor was watching. It was incredible, and he immediately ordered: "Come on, let out more things, no, all Release it."


    The sixth floor raises many things that do not exist in this world, all of which are Liu Tian''s failed experiments. The sixth floor suddenly became lively.


    "Okay, it''s finally here." The sixth sense of Dragon Warfare has found the hidden camera here, which is flying and all are smashed.


    "He actually can fly." This time it had to make people feel afraid.


    "Boss, don''t forget, he''s the God of War, what shall we do, let''s run."


    These monsters are just terrifying, others have no pressure at all. In any case, they are just animals, for example, it seems that it is a spider with a long neck, and what other long-legged orangutan like a spider, In the eyes of Dragon Warfare, it''s just a bunch of garbage.


    But one thing, the wound on the dragon battle, the seventh layer does not know what will happen, so this sixth layer must be quick and quick, the blood on the wound on his body has never been stopped.


    Once again, the Nirvana sword was pulled out, and among these monsters, all were cut directly.


    "It''s over, we''re over." The sixth feeling, Dragon Warfare, saw everything here, ran directly to the control room, and kicked the door open with one foot.


    "How did you find here." The prison head didn''t know what was going on, only to see that the **** dragon battle had stood outside with the Nirvana sword in hand.


    "There is only one way, how can I not find it here?" Then looked at the control room.


    "Remove the gas here, or you will die." Long Zhan put the sword directly on the neck of the prison head.


    Who knew that the prison head actually giggled.


    "It''s not your turn to spread the wild here."

 Chapter 1459： Through the sixth floor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With a scream, the jailer on the sixth floor was mad and released the deadly poisonous gas directly into this control room. There were five jailers besides the prison head


    "No, Zhan''er is really in trouble this time!" This was an unexpected thing for Ye Xuan, and Dragon War was unprepared. Even the prison head would have to die with Dragon War!


    "Remove the dead prison immediately, I will go down in person!" Ye Xuan has been in a mess, time is life, but at this time, Dragon War suddenly broke through the wall and returned to the outside of the control room!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you don''t want to come down!" Long Zhan shouted, already knowing that Ye Xuan would secretly observe himself. He understands the situation here best, how could this prison head die with himself? There is a saying about this poisonous gas!


    "This place is my world, no matter who you are, don''t want to take him from me!" The voice of the prison head on the sixth floor has changed. Among the dust and poisonous gas, there is an octopus. I saw a series of long tentacles and whipped it at a high speed. The dragon battle was prepared early, and it was easy to dodge the past!


    "Not good!" Long Zhan looked down, just a feint just now, there was a tentacle from below directly attacked, grabbed Long Zhan''s ankle, directly dropped the person, and moved to the front of himself, Long Zhan also clearly saw his appearance now!


    "What the **** is this ..." Long Zhan was sweating all over. The little prisoner just disappeared into a huge fusion. He had the shape of an orangutan and had three faces on his chest. There are two faces on the knee, four hands, stretched out from the ribs, and there are long tentacles behind, many, but the head is still the head of the prison head, but six eyes have grown!


    "You monster!" Long Zhan sneered, looking at his feet with only the body of the lower body, and I understood how he got his face!


    "It turns out that your own men did not let go!" Seeing him killing innocents in such a mess, the Dragon Warfare was a little angry!


    "They are just prisoners here. They are all my men. They died for my career. That is very valuable!" The voice of the prison head became very disgusting, and the dragon battle was overturned. Hanging, suddenly the body shakes, Nirvana sword fell from his back on his hand, a horizontal cut!


    After cutting off the disgusting tentacle, a tumble fell to the ground: "It seems that I will dismiss you today!"


    "Hahahaha!" It was that disgusting voice again, and the laughter was so disgusting: "It''s a fantasy, I''m the strongest person here, let alone you, even Ye Xuanlai, today I am going to die in my hands, and I can eat you and digest your abilities. After I go out, I am also the strongest! "


    Long Zhan had enough nonsense with him. Suddenly he struck up, but when he suddenly touched his body, he found that it was completely wrong. When Nirvana sword stabbed him, it was like stabbing on cotton. It was swallowed directly!


    "Hahaha, your attack is ineffective for me!" Dragon Warfare feels bad, and it is impossible when you want to pull your hand. Nirvana has been eaten by him. Although you can''t use spiritual power here. , But he is a biochemical person with a virus mutation, he will not be killed at all!


    The dragon battle retreated, and it was necessary to think about countermeasures. The monster followed quickly, and the dragon battle was completely unprepared. It was immediately caught up and hit with a heavy punch on the body. The dragon battle flew out directly!


    "If it weren''t for domineering bodyguards, I guess I would get rid of this punch!" Dragon battle stood up from the ruins. With domineering bodyguards, he still felt that he was not injured lightly and couldn''t help but breathe a direct blood Sprayed on the ground.


    "Hahahaha, I am the strongest here!" The dragon battle did not lose, and the time left for her was really short. If you don''t go to the seventh floor quickly, you will be too late!


    "Hahaha, today you must die here!" The prison head is now proud of himself!


    But Long Zhan couldn''t help but sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Is it true? Have you forgotten something!"


    The prison head on the sixth floor didn''t understand what Long Zhan said: "You are already dead, I want to eat you, and then your ability is mine!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he found that something was wrong. The prisoner looked at Long Zhan and just opened his mouth to stop talking. Gradually, he felt that his eyes were getting darker and darker!


    "It''s not good, it''s a virus. My five senses are about to be deprived. It''s not good. I forgot to turn off the virus!" Long Zhan closed his eyes, the five senses disappeared, and the sixth sense appeared, looking at it The monster''s own dance in the dark looks really anxious and anxious. Dragon War only needs to walk straight towards him, his hands become hooks and claws, and he digs directly into his stomach!


    In this way, the prison head on the sixth floor was also very painful, but he couldn''t scream, and he mouthed to the sky, the dragon battle''s hand was digged in his body, and he felt the Nirvana sword!


    "You actually turned yourself into an infectious body, then I have the conditions to kill you!" All the variants have one weakness, cut off his head and end everything!


    The dragon warrior rises and falls. Immediately, the blood like a fountain was sprayed directly into the sky. In the blood fountain, there was also a flower shaped like a lotus flower. The dragon battle went up and grabbed it directly for him. Unexpectedly, this thing was unexpected. Still alive!


    Obviously he didn''t want to come out, but he was caught and raised by Long Zhan. His body was a beating heart, and the thing with the wide blade held in his hand should be his body!


    "This is another strange creature made by Liu Tian?" Ye Xuan looked at Liu Piao Piao, and Liu Piao Piao didn''t speak. Although Long Zhan didn''t know what it was, it must not be a good thing, and pierced him directly. heart!


    It''s just that although Dragon Warfare has defeated the prison head of the sixth floor, he has to say that he doesn''t know how to lift the people who have been stripped of the five senses here!


    Can only temporarily turn off the gas and turn on the ventilation system!


    When the gas was turned off and the ventilation system was turned on, everything here became clear, a prison appeared, and the beard and his followers also woke up!


    "I can hear myself speaking, I can see things ..." The bearded man couldn''t be more excited, at this time another person also stood up and looked at everything around me incredulously!

 Chapter 1460： You underestimate me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the Dragon War lifts the "seal" here, everyone will gradually wake up. Maybe some people are being held here for too long, some of them can''t stand suicide, and some of them are still alive, and the spirit may already be collapse!


    "You go to find your own person, I''m going to the seventh floor, if I can''t come back in ten minutes, you will go quickly!" Long Zhan finished, opened the elevator and prepared to go down.


    "Dragon Master, great gratitude does not say anything. When will you come back and when will we leave together!" Long Zhan stunned: "The time above is not guaranteed. Ten minutes is our last limit, don''t wait for me!"


    However, although these two are prisoners, they understand what is grateful and what is righteousness. They can all come to the sixth floor, and they are all due to the dragon battle. If they are not dragon battles, they are already trapped to death Now!


    Bearded refused: "We can find a way to go out together, and, I believe my people, those who are my dead brothers, will not be defeated so quickly, even if they fail, we can Find a way, do you say yes! "


    Long Zhan nodded, and had a different view of the bearded man. The younger brother brought down by the beard also nodded with a smile!


    "I don''t know what''s on the seventh floor. I''ve never been in touch with where and where, so I can''t help you!" Said some helplessly.


    "The seventh layer is simple. I have the drawings of the seventh layer ..." The seventh layer is actually difficult and difficult. It is also simple and simple, because the prison head is not there, and the drawings are given to him. The dragon battle is out. !


    "I have a drawing of the seventh floor here, which is called the Rubik''s Cube Labyrinth, and I might not be so sure without this!"


    "That''s great, Master Long, then we''ll wait for you here!" Said Bearded and his younger brother clenched his fists against the Dragon Warfare. The Dragon Warfare Salute went directly to the seventh floor!


    As soon as I reached the seventh floor, Dragon War felt something was wrong, it seemed to be moving here!


    "Dragon Master, you really came to the seventh floor, but I still advise you to go back!" At this time, a voice came, Long Zhan smiled, glanced at the drawings: "Since I can come over six Layer, this seventh layer will not stump me, I will not only take my brother out, but also take you out! "


    At this time the voice paused, his pause further laid the confidence of the Dragon War: "You are the undercover of the ghost gate here!"


    It was the guy who tried to provoke the divorce last time, and now the prison head is not here, he is the person in charge here, and then the voice said lightly: "Then try it out, can you find me!"


    Dragon Warfare has already thoroughly understood the drawings. It looks like there are no exceptions here, and it seems to be simpler than the previous layers, but here is moving all the time. This is the dangerous place of this layer, and it is full of institutions!


    "Take three steps, take five steps back!" The Dragon War was silent in my heart, and it turned out that there was a road just passing by where there was no road!


    "No, he should have known our drawings ..." This was the first level, and the people in the control room started to get nervous. Now the commander is a very calm person: "Continue to see, we There are traps! "


    Long Zhan took a step forward, but hesitated when he raised his foot. He knew there was a trap here. As long as he stepped on it, the road ahead would collapse immediately, and then he would fall down!


    However, this is the dangerous place on the seventh floor, it is impossible to continue walking without triggering the trap!


    "Dragon Wars, I''m going to see you. Do you have the ability to pass the sky? Even if you have drawings, how can you overcome these difficulties without using spiritual power!"


    This was also when the Dragon War was very difficult. I passed the drawings and instructions given to him by the prison head. There is a distance of 100 meters. The bottom is a 100-meter deep pit. This is nothing. Under the deep pit, it is Needle forest! Whatever falls, it will give you a cool heart!


    Without spiritual power, you will certainly not jump directly over. The only way is to run quickly, but you still have to run out of absolute speed. The falling speed of this 100-meter is eight seconds, and the dragon battle is only six seconds safe. Time, because then is the next trap!


    There is a big iron ball that fills up here and rolls towards you, and the limit speed here is three seconds, so the dragon battle takes one second to find the position of the intersection!


    And the location of this intersection is just in front of the five steps, but that location is covered up by the three-dimensional imaging technology. If it is not found, it will be directly killed!


    So this is when the Dragon Wars hesitated.


    All the time has been calculated, but in actual operation, can you run out of five seconds and 100 meters? However, Dragon Warfare is more confident in this!


    Then he smiled at the wall, knowing that he was being watched, then squatted down, and tidied up his shoes!


    But although the plan looks like this, will Dragon Warfare do this?


    "Zhan''er is very sad!" Liu Piaopiao was very worried when looking at the screen. Ye Xuan also pinched a cold sweat in his heart: "He is good at breaking the routine!"


    After everything was ready, the dragon battle safely stepped on the triggering mechanism of the trap. Sure enough, the entire prison began to tremble, and at the same time, the dragon battle seemed to be an arrow off the bow, and it rushed out quickly. Too.


    "It''s fast, is this the speed of people?" The people in the control room could not help but exclaimed, but the person in charge at the scene was sneering in the corner of his mouth, his identity has been exposed, that is, he must let the dragon fight go died!


    "He''s finished!"


    The speed of the dragon battle is fast, but it is not so fast that it can completely pass in five seconds. Seeing that his body is about to vacate in front, the dragon battle actually borrowed the power of the last floor and jumped up!


    "How is it possible that he will fly!" Who would have thought that the limits of humanity have been exceeded by him? This is really the power of flesh!


    Long Zhan flew to the wall, and his feet quickly fell back and forth on the wall, gaining enough kinetic energy, even on the two walls, as if flying directly in the sky!


    "Look at what you can do with that iron ball! This is made of hard and hard alloy steel!"


    At this time, the vibration in the corridor is getting stronger and stronger, then the iron ball has come, and there is not much time left for the dragon battle!


    "Oh, how underestimated you are!"

 Chapter 1461： Hurry up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The big iron ball jumped up, and the dragon battle directly went up. Pulling out the "Nirvana Sword" on the back, I saw two silver sword lights, which shone everyone''s screen, and the big iron made by the alloy The ball was even cut into four petals, the dragon battle jumped from the middle and landed on the ground smoothly!


    "When did Zhan''er become so powerful ..." Liu Piaopiao was incredible, Ye Xuan also squeezed cold sweat for the dragon''s behavior!


    "Zhan''er has today''s achievements, all of which are his personal efforts. I really don''t know how powerful Zhan''er will become!" But it''s just the muscle strength that can cut the alloy iron ball. The nirvana sword alone is sharp, and the use of "sense" in the dragon battle is more familiar.


    Whether it is a person or a thing, whether dead or alive, there will be a "life gate". Although the big iron ball is hard and hard, but there are still places where she is vulnerable. !


    "No, quickly open the door of the cell and let him rescue people!" Long Zhan is already familiar with this place, and it is still so powerful. If he really found it here ... the consequences Unbearable!


    "Yes, but we ..." The people here are the spies who came in from the gate 1 of the Ghost Gate. They knew that even if they let go of the Dragon War, their identity was exposed. If they don''t leave now, they will be caught later. Severe torture!


    "We''ll find a way to go quickly!" But here is the seventh floor underground, how can we just say go?


    At that time, the acting prison head thought for a while and gave a ruthless heart: "No poison, no husband, you are going to kill a few prisoners at once, we will pretend to dress up and prepare for it!"


    Long Zhan walked along the route and entered a lane, and suddenly discovered that he had arrived in the cell so quickly, and that he was facing him.


    "Old Eight, you''re here ..." The fifth old man can''t wait any longer, the dragon battle is coming, and the news has been spread all the time, and the first three floors have already started a riot!


    "You''re back!" Long Zhan held the "Nirvana Sword" and closed his eyes. He felt it. When he suddenly swung the sword, the door of the cell was cut in half in an instant, and the old five jumped out of it. !


    "If you are like this, don''t you want to fight against the entire Emperor Xuancheng?" The old five was still very worried, and the dragon battle put the sword back behind him: "It''s okay, I will talk about it later, I will first Take you out and talk! "


    Looking at the blood of Long Zhan''s whole body, the old five couldn''t help crying: "Old eight, I owe you a life, I tell you, the second ..."


    "Everyone knows it, and my sir has found it. Let''s go back and say it later!" Long Zhan felt that things were not right. This seventh layer can be said to be the simplest layer. It seems that the water was deliberately released ...


    It''s just that they want to run, and Dragon Fight will never let them go so easily.


    "Really, the second, the sixth and the seventh, are they all caught by you?" The fifth asked with such excitement.


    Long Zhan suddenly remembered what the sixth boy said and immediately became alert: "Do you care about them? They frame you!"


    Who knew that the fifth elder suddenly froze: "Old eight, what happened to them?"


    Long Zhan guessed innumerable possibilities, but none of them showed up on the face of Lao Wu, and they were even nervous about them!


    "They must have their struggles, you will not kill them!"


    Long Zhan shook his head: "Some things we will say after going back, let''s go, we still have a few people to catch!"


    Just about to leave, I immediately handed the map in my arms to the eldest five: "You followed this map and found the elevator, and you were waiting on it. If I didn''t come back, but the maneuvering, you have to go!"


    "Lao Ba, what are you talking about!" Lao Wu was very excited: "What are you talking about, aren''t you blessed with each other? Is it difficult to be with you?" Lao Wu refused to leave!


    Long Zhan thought about it, but this is fine, because there are many institutions here, and it is safer to follow yourself!


    Coincidentally, when the two were talking, they suddenly discovered that the person that day came to the cell with a few people behind him. !!


    He didn''t know how fast the dragon battle was, so their plan was in vain!


    "No, how did you come so fast!" Seeing the dragon battle, the dragon battle was not excited yet. He got excited first and ran his legs. The dragon battle sneered: "You want to run, see where you are going "Long Zhan immediately rushed his legs from behind. The speed of Long Zhan could not be described in words. Three steps and two steps were rushed directly up. When it was about to be caught ...


    Suddenly, I didn''t know what happened, but I was hit by an inexplicable force. It looked very light, but it hit the dragon''s body, just like a big truck, and directly rammed into the wall!


    "How is it possible!" He wore a yellow jersey, but this dragon warfare and the old five were seen, the old five from the future, the yellow haste!


    "Why are you here!" The old five couldn''t believe it. The yellow rusher could break the seal here and use his ability completely freely!


    This time, the dragon battle was really not easy to be injured, plus the previous injuries, and the poison gas inhaled on the sixth floor, it is now bursting out together, and the whole body can''t use a little effort.


    "It''s you idiot, your ability is not subject to any restrictions and constraints, you are simply not worthy of using this ability, I really want to kill you waste now, but then I will die!"


    Ghost Gate''s spy was also surprised. What kind of person was this? He couldn''t see his face at all, and his body was shaking too quickly, but he had no time to find out, and he ran away quickly!


    "Lao Wu, go quickly!" Whether or not he is the same person as the previous Lao Wu from the future, but now he is in this place, that is the existence like a god, but the Lao Wu not only left, but left Come here and stand beside the Dragon Battle!


    "You go away, here is the best place to kill him!" He came to the dragon battle, the dragon battle has no strength now, can only be the fish meat slaughtered by anyone!


    "If you want to kill him, then I will commit suicide. Anyway, if I die, you will die too!"


    "You ..." disappeared in this world, then there will not be a fifth in the future, the yellow hurry seems to have given up, and the five also gave a breath!


    "You really are too naive!" In an instant, it was absolutely an instant, and his wife was lying on the ground!

 Chapter 1462： Started to escape

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The hurried attacked the fifth son, only to make him temporarily unable to let him move, but still refused to hurt the killer.


    Lao Wu struggled to get up and stared at him fiercely: "Tell me why, why kill Lao Ba!"


    The hurried person walked up to the fifth man and just glanced at him: "You don''t need to know this, kill him anyway, it''s good for everyone!" The words kicked the person away.


    Long Zhan got a little breathing opportunity and stared at him fiercely!


    "It should be you who is accomplice with the Seventh Brother, did you come from that time and space?"


    "Haha, smart, I can work hard to kill you. It seems that the sixth child has already told you everything, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Now you are not my opponent!" Directly towards the Dragon War, the Dragon War is a flash, and it is dangerous to hide, and look back. The position just now has a deep imprint!


    "It seems that you really want my life!" Long Zhan originally thought about whether he was scaring himself, but absolutely not!


    "What are you again!" Suddenly shouted, the bearded man and a few people came down, carrying a cannon and bombarded directly from behind.


    Even if he is a hurried person, he can''t directly use his body to pick up the cannon, and he is directly blown out. It seems to be seriously injured, glanced at it, and then got up from the ground and ran away!


    "Dragon Master, are you okay? This is something ..." The young man with a young man standing beside the bearded man should be his younger brother.


    Long Zhan stood up from the ground: "How did you come down, I didn''t tell you not to come down?"


    The bearded man put the cannon on his hand directly aside: "Just now I went up the elevator. I saw that you didn''t come, and I directly hit the person who came up. After asking, I realized that you wouldn''t get on, so we Must come down to pick you up! "


    The dragon battle was immediately grateful: "Thank you, let''s hurry up, yes, how do you deal with the people who went up?"


    At this time, the bearded younger brother said: "If they want to resist, we simply do nothing and endlessly ..."


    The dragon battle was immediately shocked: "killed?" They have information about the ghost gate, if killed, it means that the clue is broken again!


    "No, I just passed out, and I wanted to kill. My boss said that it is better not to kill people casually. It seems that they are also prisoners. Tianya is also a criminal. Why have you met each other when you met each other?"


    The dragon battle was relieved, and in the past he carried a fifth.


    Lao Wu smiled bitterly: "I was saved by you again, but I still want to kill you ..."


    Although it wasn''t the old five who wanted to kill the Dragon Wars, this person also admitted personally that he is from the future, and he has deep guilt for the Dragon Wars in his heart!


    "What are you talking about, it''s enough to investigate clearly then!"


    "Who can say good things about the future? Maybe I will do something sorry for you in the future ..." Long Zhan didn''t care, but he carried the fifth.


    Lao Wu said lightly at this time: "Lao Ba, you can kill me now!"


    "Fart, hurry and go!" The old eight directly regardless of what the old five thinks, how to say, carrying people often go directly to the elevator.


    "Right, what about your brother?" The bearded younger brother also came to the rescue. His younger brother said: "We are waiting on the sixth floor. We must leave ourselves alone at each floor to be at ease!"


    Dragon Warfare nodded.


    I got on the elevator, and then came to the sixth floor, and connected people. The riots here continued. Some people did n¡¯t want to go out anymore. They just wanted to destroy it, because it almost destroyed them. lifetime!


    And people who have spent so many years in death row, what can they do when they go out, and after so many years of oppression, they just want to avenge, want to avenge this death row!


    The fifth floor is still violent and chaotic. The dragon battle is a glance, and then quickly came to the fourth floor. The prison heads of the four floors are waiting for the dragon battle here. They have never rioted and chaotic on this level.


    But the prison head looked at Dragon Warfare, and the whole body was injured, but only a faint smile: "It turned out to be such an embarrassment!" Dragon Warfare also smiled and went straight up, but this time, the third floor The 1st storm is almost over!


    "They are coming up, ready for me, killing them!" Just waiting for them to come up, a lot of guns are already aimed at them, but at this time, the beard is already ready, from all the way The brothers who took it all had weapons in their hands, and at the same time several high explosive grenades were thrown away.


    Let those who intend to sneak attack, directly fry the bones and bones!


    "Come on, brothers, hurry up, hurry up!" Those on the third floor and above do not have the consciousness of the people at the bottom. They still look forward to the outside world, so when they see the elevator coming up, they also put here The jailers are almost wiped out, and they all want to hurry up and escape this **** place!


    "Damn 1''s no seat!" Bearded carrying a cannon, facing the crowd is a cannon, which is a blast, and greeted his brother: "Come here, let''s go out together!"


    Hearing the call of the beard, many people rushed over, and a few people picked up and started to go to the second floor!


    At this time, the second layer and the first layer have been completely lost. What is waiting for them is not the jailer, but the criminal who is more frustrated than the jailer!


    "Sorry, bearded brother, you come down, I want to let my brothers go up!" The second floor, the world with a big beard, but now I did not expect that he was sold by the person he trusted most!


    "I promised you, I will send you up, but you must let the dragon son go first!"


    The man glanced at Dragon Warfare, looked at his injury, and couldn''t help smiling: "Could it be said that I want this waste person to go up first?"


    Kaka Kaka


    It was all the sound of bullets on the gun, and Ou was surrounded! The desire to fight like this is gone, because it will definitely lose.


    "Sorry, boss, I have to think up!"


    Ha ha!


    Long Zhan couldn''t help smiling: "You think you''ve gone up, can you leave alive?"


    "Ye Xuan hasn''t been on the Internet for a long time. If you want to go first, I will definitely not stop you, but after you go up, write me a letter!"


    The man''s face suddenly changed when he heard it. This is no need to think about it. The dragon battle came to prison, and Ye Xuan must have been alarmed. He must be guarding them on it!

 Chapter 1463： Retrial

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The man was stunned. The words of the Dragon War had a great impact on him. What he said made sense. Ye Xuan would not come down to suppress 1 himself, but he would wait for people to go out on it, and then eliminate them one by one!


    "You go out, can you guarantee that you will retreat?" The man asked first.


    Long Zhan smiled coldly: "Of course I can''t guarantee that I can''t avoid a fierce battle if I go up. If you think you can go out and have a hope of survival, then I will come down and go up!"


    Long Zhan really wants to go down, and at this time the Beard takes a step forward: "Dragon Master, you ..."


    "Slow!" The man thought for a while. It doesn''t matter if he''s suffering a little bit here, and he now has the initiative in this layer. Even if the dragon battle fails, as long as he is at this second layer, he has at least There are conditions for negotiation!


    It''s better to be alive than to die, or the dragon warfare will keep its promise, it can defeat Ye Xuan, and save all the people here. Such a business, he does not suffer at all!


    "Go up, hope you can keep your promise!" Then the man will let go, but at this time the beard is also uneasy in his heart, go up and avoid a fierce battle!


    "Dragon Master, I have a ruthless invitation. I will fight with you side by side later, but my brothers, I can assure you that they will not do evil after they go out, only hope that they can run away first. , Do n¡¯t hold it accountable! "


    "You tell me what you have done, but you haven''t gone up yet. Who knows what will happen!" Long Zhan was very confident, but he was deeply admired by the beard and loyalty of the beard!


    "Boss, we are following you, anyway, there is a bad life inside and outside, we will not escape our lives!" Someone immediately stood up and said that he was not afraid of death, and the heart of the dragon battle was warm for a while!


    "Fart, what do you say, you can''t die in vain without fear of death, you still have family members, and they still have to rely on you to take care of them, and you will go away after a while, you don''t have to control me!"


    "Boss!" Everyone''s eyes are full of tears, and the talking has come to the first floor. Here, the riot 1 has also stopped. Unsurprisingly, the criminals have won, but they have no second floor. The people are so stupid, when they watched Dragon Warfare and others coming up, they did nothing at all, but let them go!


    "Old Eight, it seems that they are still relatively smart!" The fifth old man smiled, then stood up and shook his body for a while. The injury just now was almost healed!


    "After a while, I will take these people at the fastest speed!" As long as the fifth old man is out of this prison, his speed will be restored. It is absolutely a matter of minutes to take these people away.


    Long Zhan really smiled at this time: "Brother Ye Xuan, we have negotiated this time. The prison incident is just a trial for me. After going up, this dead prison will be abolished. Everyone here A criminal, they will all get a fair trial again! "


    "What?" The Beard couldn''t believe it at all. The Dragon Fight was so desperate, it was just a trial? Then those encounters and those prison heads ...


    "I ¡¯ll tell you, this death cell, Brother Ye Xuan has the intention to abolish, because even if they are prisoners, they are dead, and they should be allowed to die with dignity, and now the world is facing an unprecedentedly powerful Enemy, so I hope that people here can do something with sin! "


    "In this way, not only can we get the opportunity to reappeal, but can we still join the army?" The soldiers of Dixuan City are very respected by the people, which is why the most powerful army in the world appeared in Dixuan. In the city!


    "Yes, if you want to be a soldier, you can do something for everyone!" Bearded doesn''t know how to thank Dragon War, and he can''t think of being a soldier, but knowing that being a soldier is his lifelong pursuit With dreams!


    When I spoke, I was already on the ground. The feeling of power recovery was really great. Although the words were, the army led by Li Yaoya was still on the third floor, and the outer three floors were here. It''s all surrounded by it!


    "Zhan''er, your performance is so good!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but go forward excitedly: "You are on the seventh floor, that sword cut off the big iron ball, I can''t believe it!"


    Long Zhan smiled bitterly: "In any case, I did it!"


    This came up and the strength was restored, but the body was almost unable to support it. At this time, the beard still couldn''t believe it, so many troops!


    Everyone is still ready, ready to fight.


    "Ma uploaded my order, blocked the dead prison, and the prisoners here began to try again!" In the dead prison, there are really many people who have been wronged, and many of them were randomly caught by Liu Tian for human trials!


    But Liu Piaopiao said, "How can we re-examine such a large number, and when will it be?"


    Ye Xuan slapped his head and said: "Look at my brain, all people who have no criminal history within three years are freed!"


    This is almost the same as Amnesty!


    At this time, the bearded brother couldn''t help but burst into tears and said: "Brother, I''m not guilty, I was released from innocence?" But Liu Tian looked at him and said a little strangely: "Then are you Because of something, he was imprisoned, and why was he imprisoned on the sixth floor? "


    The sixth floor is no longer a place where people stay. Since it is a good person, why is it kept in that kind of place?


    "I was originally engaged in a small business. When I thought of it, someone suddenly came over and copied my shop, and said that I colluded with the people in the outer city to conspiracy, and I was dragged to death. I went to six. I did n¡¯t know where it was when I was on the floor! "


    At this time, the beard immediately knelt down and said: "What my brother said is the truth. What simple practice did I usually do, and I was not good at fighting, what should have caused the royal family and nobles, and implicated my brother''s family! "


    This is what Dragon Warfare believes. The bearded man is a breath of rivers and lakes. At this time, all his men were kneeling down on the ground together: "We also have no way. We live in **** and must survive. Yes, do n¡¯t blame our boss! "


    "You are living in the land of hell?" Ye Xuan was very surprised: "Where haven''t they been completely slaughtered?"


    Bearded sighed: "Hey, City Lord, you don''t know. Under the hell, there is a place called Ghost City. We had to trade some things from there to survive, so the slaughter started. At that time, many people were hiding in the ghost market! "

 Chapter 1464： Enchant

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Zhuoya was abolished, her physical strength was not as good as before. Just standing for a while and feeling exhausted, Xuan Xiao supported him and sat on a stone.


    "Do you remember that there was a head of the sword holy gate that suddenly disappeared within three days of being in power?" This thing seems to have been heard, but it has not been recorded.


    "Have there ever been such a leader? It seems that I have heard of him and said that he died because of the death."


    Zhuoya shook his head: "This matter has been blocked, you naturally don''t know, because this master has been secretly practicing the forbidden technique in the sword hall, although he won in the competition for the master. , But his magic was induced by ecstasy. When he was awake, in order to prevent himself from falling into the magic road, it caused an uncontrollable situation for the world, and he broke his arms, so he left the sword three days later. In the holy gate, it can only be said that it was a death to the outside world. "


    It turned out that there was this thing, these are not known to the juniors like Xuan Xiao, in fact, they don''t even know what they are like in Zhuoya''s life, but they are all recorded in the stone monument in the sword hall.


    "Although the forbidden technique was destroyed, the stone tablet could not be eliminated, so I think the dead wood must have seen the stone tablet, and I knew the conditions for the banquet to be activated. Send it to me. "


    Zhuoya''s body is not recovering well. He still coughs when he speaks. Xuan Xiao quickly poured him a glass of water to drink.


    "Uncle Zhuoya, is there any danger of this forbidden technique becoming a demon? And now, who are the three of them to practice?" Xuan Xiao quickly asked.


    Zhuoya shook his head: "Demons can''t be made by everyone. Just as a so-called 100-year practice is not as good as one night, it takes a lot of prerequisites."


    "It still needs a certain magical nature to become a demon." Said, Zhuoya took out his two swords, although it has been scrapped, but still in his hands, this is a sword that fought together, It''s really as important as life, and when fighting Yun Zhao, the last and most fatal blow was the two swords that helped him resist it.


    "Take out the swords on your body." In this way, all three sacrificed their weapons. Although Zhuoya couldn''t see it, he could still feel the power radiated from the weapon clearly, quietly and beautifully. , As if all the boudoirs of the third brother stood here.


    "Sure enough, this is the intention of dead wood. I guess it''s pretty good." After feeling the power above, Zhuoya was more convinced that this was the intention of the dead wood to arrange.


    "Perhaps, the dead wood thought that it made me a demon to fight against Yunhao, but I didn''t know that I had already been defeated by him, but now there is another person who can."


    The three asked at the same time: "Who is Uncle Shi, we are all willing to become demons, even if we are dead, we are willing to."


    At this time, only Xuan Xiao remained silent. Perhaps Zhuo Ya said that the person who wanted to become a demon was Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao didn''t have much faith in his becoming a demon. In fact, the dark side of his heart was very large. Although he didn''t know that the swordmaster had a forbidden spell, he knew what the person who got into the devil was like. After gaining strong power, he often Will be swallowed up by his ambitions.


    To think about it, he once had the idea of ??destroying the Sword Sage Gate. If it was for him to practice the forbidden art, if he could not restrain himself, who would stop him?


    "Xuan Xiao, it''s you." Zhuo Ya pointed at Xuan Xiao who was in a daze at this time. Xuan Xiao was stunned. Although he was already prepared in his heart, he was surprised.


    "It''s me? Am I going to practice the swordmaster''s forbidden technique?" Zhuo Ya nodded: "Of course it is you, because it is none other than yours, your weapon is the tears of tears, originally a monster, you have the capital of the demon. "


    "What, Xuan Xiao''s weapon turned out to be clouded tears, clouded tears at the head of the twelve artifacts." Xuan Xiao gave the clouded tears to the sacrifice. It looked very ordinary, like a drop of melting crystal.


    "This is Cloud Tears." The three swordsmen looked at each other. I couldn''t believe that I could still see the Cloud Tears at the head of the "Twelve Sacred Vessels", but it was really too unintelligible. A handful of monsters, but there is no magic.


    "You guys listen to me now, every sentence I say, there is only one chance, and there is only half the chance of success. It is impossible to be sloppy. If you want to gain strength beyond the cloud call in a short time, you must borrow the magic road. . This is our last chance. "


    Zhuo Ya suddenly became very serious, so that Xuan Xiao suddenly trance, as if he had returned to the Jiansheng Gate, the serious and lovely uncle Zhu Ya returned.


    "Xuan Xiao, you listen well. The demon does not represent the demon, you have to find a way to kill your magic, so you need the help of three of them."


    "I ..." Xuan Xiao just wanted to speak, but Zhuoya stopped him: "I know what you want to say, but I just said, you have to listen to me first."


    Then immediately said to the three people: "All you need is to help him kill his inner magic, but the first point is that he must first hook out his inner magic."


    "Hook it out, how to hook it out." These three swordsmen are obviously more confident than Xuan Xiao, a feeling of eagerness to try.


    "That means you want the sword to unite and protect the dharma for him. All you cultivate is the sword sect, not the air sect, so your swords are full of a light power, and there is a lack of anger. The law is the most important. It fits perfectly. "


    "In seven, seven, forty-nine and ninety-nine days, let''s see if we are successful in enchantment."


    "Uncle Shi, what would it be like if you failed in enchantment." At this time someone asked, Zhuo Ya breathed a sigh of breath: "Non-devil Flying Ghost, will be free from the Three Realms, what will become of it, everyone It''s hard to say. "


    Xuan Xiao took a breath, and the three people were the same, even terrified.


    "Okay, I am willing to try, but promised me a condition." At this time Xuan Xiao finally made up his mind.


    "What conditions do you say?" It''s good to be able to agree. It''s not just the power of living that becomes a monster.


    "If I fail to enter the devil, and fall into the devil''s path, immediately kill me, and never leave trouble."


    "You will not fall into the devil." Someone said at this time, but Xuan Xiao knew himself, not so simple.


    But Zhuoya nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 1465： Enchanted Road

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The banned technique of the sword saint ¡¯s seal must be held in a ceremony. Zhuo Ya just turned his head blankly and found that it was totally inappropriate.


    "Batu, please find a quiet place. I will prepare the preparation for the ceremony."


    Batu thought about it and said, "Okay, come with me, I have a place."


    Behind the hut is a big mountain. Batu led the way. After walking for about half a day, he came to the front of a cave. After Batu entered, there was a kind of memory inside.


    He is here to train the boss, the third and the fifth. At that time, they were still crying ghosts one by one, complaining that they were too strict with them. Only the boss can do it for his two younger brothers. Looking back on the example days, it turned out to be a matter of right and wrong, and I haven''t been here for a long time. It seems that this place has been abandoned.


    "This place is okay, I''m going to go inside to prepare, you are waiting for me here." Said Zhuo Ya used a cane, and then went towards the inside, Xuan Xiao wanted to help, but Zhuo Ya insisted Refused.


    "Perhaps the rest of my life can do this." He shook his fist, and then the power he released changed a little.


    "Evil God, please show your strength." Zhuoya cut his wrist with a knife, and then raised his hands to the sky. Suddenly, his ripped eyes suddenly opened, and the red power from He erupted directly in his eyes, and the people waiting outside suddenly felt as if something was going to happen, and they couldn''t sit back one by one, going in to see what happened.


    "Don''t go in." Batu knows that most of the bans are related to life. Zhuoya must have completed the ritual in it. When he went in, he was interrupted and he would be killed on the spot.


    "However, Uncle Zhuoya is inside ..." This bad hunch is even stronger, and not only that, a sword saint ran out, looking at the sky, his expression in horror, he didn''t know what to expect What did he see ...


    "Look, look at it, this day ... what happened to this day ..." The sky was red, as if someone had set off a fire from the sky, everyone ran out one after another, feeling that the end should not be This is it.


    Zhuo Ya raised his hands on his knees and kneeled on his knees. The landscape of the entire cave began to change. A large "magic" appeared from the ground, and the gurgling spring water oozed out from the stone wall, and began to pour into the formed "magic" ".


    But at this time, Zhuoya had lost his blood and turned pale, lying on the ground with his whole body weak, but he still forced his last breath and insisted on walking out of the cave.


    "A few of you ... Come with me quickly ..." Zhuoya still wanted to retain his dignity, and he still looked so personable, but his eyes were already wrapped with a piece of cloth, But the feeling is more tough. Batu glanced at his hands and saw the wound that had been carefully treated. He could not help but sigh, and then turned away from the cave.


    "The three of you, sitting in those three positions respectively, use your respective weapons to form a method, and then sense each other to connect your forces together."


    This is not a problem for the three of them, they are just basic skills, then the rest is Xuan Xiao.


    "Give me the clouded tears." Xuan Xiao sacrificed the clouded tears out of his body and transformed it into the shape of a sword, which was handed to Zhuoya.


    "Go to the center to sit down and adjust your Zhoutian Qi first." At this time, the pool was full of water, and began to flow towards the word "Magic". Xuan Xiao did it obediently, but suddenly Zhuo Ya put away Jianluo and inserted 1 directly into Xuan Xiao''s chest.


    At that time, the three Juggernauts'' faces suddenly changed, and they were about to stand up and ask what was going on. Zhuoya stopped them without looking at them: "If you want to enter the demon, you will become a ghost first." Xuan Xiao''s chest was Directly pierced, ordinary people should have died long ago, but he didn''t, his heart was pierced and even alive.


    Zhuoya directly dropped the sword into the water: "Seven, seven, forty-nine days, the pool here will be filled up. Before that, see if you can hold on."


    After finishing talking, Zhuoya picked up his walking stick on the ground and began to find the way ahead.


    "What''s going on." At this time, one of the sword sages felt wrong, and the other two felt the same way.


    There is a huge force that is pulling away their souls.


    "Hurry to stabilize your soul, this force is too powerful." But it is simply impossible to do, no matter how hard they try, their souls are pulled out of their bodies, and then enter Going to Xuan Xiao''s body.


    Xuan Xiao suddenly shook his body, and the three entered into another world.


    "Where is this place ..." The three people came to an unprecedented place at the same time. It seemed large and small. Here they saw someone fighting in front of them, but the fight seemed to be in front of their eyes and seemed to be thousands of miles Outside.


    "This is Xuan Xiao''s inner world. He is here to improve his cultivation and sword skills." At this time, a sword saint suddenly realized what the world is.


    "You come here, wait a moment, this roast chicken will be ready soon." When Zhuoya came out from the inside, he suddenly smelled a roasted chicken smell and couldn''t help it. The greedy insects in the tree began to exchange.


    "Here are you and I. I don''t understand your unique swordsmanship in the sword hall, but I know that if your wound is not treated, you may have to bleed and die yourself."


    Just now Batu went outside to pick up medicine. By the way, he caught pheasants all the time. Zhuoya used to be high in the past, but he never knew that there was Batu.


    Those who turned around him every day seemed to be loyal and honest, and now none of them have appeared.


    "Sometimes this person has to be blind before he can see some things clearly." Zhuo Ya said bitterly, and then applied the medicine that Batu had prepared for him on his wound.


    "Come and eat." The roast chicken was also roasted at this time, and it really tasted so good, so that the two men ate a pheasant together, but at this time, Xuan Xiao''s road to the demon had just begun.

 Chapter 1466： Back to the laboratory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    He also received unexpected gains. Dragon Battle looked at everyone behind him. Ye Xuan also noticed something strange, and immediately asked the beard: "Are you all these people in Hell?"


    Bearded nodded fiercely. There is definitely a ghost market in this ghost gate. There is definitely a saying. Long Zhan asked excitedly: "How long has the ghost market appeared?"


    Bearded does n¡¯t hide: ¡°It ¡¯s been a long time since the Emperor Xuan City appeared, and the ghost market has been there. It ¡¯s all illegal underground transactions, including military fire, antiques, and some advanced techniques. The trading of the human body is only what you can''t think of, and nothing you can''t buy. "


    Bearded then suddenly remembered: "Yes, now there seems to be some deals with monsters ..."


    "Demon Beast?" Ye Xuan and the Dragon War were suddenly taken aback: "Demon Beast''s Deal?"


    Monsters are a very powerful fighting force, and they are even older than humans, and a lot of information is hidden in their DNA. That monster is a powerful fighting force that can confront the evil forces.


    "But it doesn''t look like a monster, because they are more like people ..." Ye Xuan immediately remembered that the green-skinned guy they met in the dungeon seemed to call themselves orcs.


    "Now, a game called Death Fighting is popular in the ghost market, similar to our underground boxing ring, but in this game, there can be any species to participate in. Now a good monster can be sold at a high price. . "


    Listening to the explanation from Beard, Ye Xuan felt that this ghost market was not easy. When he turned back, he immediately ordered Liu Piao Piao: "Do you know this?"


    Regarding this matter, Liu Piaopiao really didn''t know much about it. I have never heard of such a place: "I will send someone to investigate immediately, and I must find out the ins and outs of this place."


    "However, it is difficult for ordinary people to enter. Without a guide, you may never find it." At this time, the bearded man volunteered and said, "I can make this guide for you."


    Ye Xuan felt very strange. He is a person in the "land of hell." It can be said that he hated the person who died in this emperor''s city. Why should he be so active? Is there any ulterior purpose?


    "Are you really going to help us?" Ye Xuan said with a smile: "If you regret it now, I can treat you as saying nothing."


    But the bearded man said decisively: "I''m not kidding, **** should actually have been abolished long ago, where too much darkness and evil have been bred, and ..." His expression became severe and serious when he spoke He got up: "That ghost city was not our place, and they let the people of Hell enter, just to act as their labor force."


    Ye Xuan understood this way. Hellland had no direct connection with the ghost market, but he was surprised that there was such a place that was always hidden under his eyelids.


    "And Lord Ye, my brother was framed by them. After they killed our parents, wives and children, my brother was framed afterwards. How can my brother do anything like this? Come."


    Bearded is getting more and more angry, and now he ca n¡¯t wait to take people to the ghost market to avenge his family.


    Ye Xuan nodded with Long Zhan at the same time. It turned out that, looking at this man who had no fighting power, how could he be placed on the sixth floor, at this time Ye Xuan said to Liu Piao Piao: "You send someone to investigate first A place called a ghost market. "


    Liu Piaopiao nodded immediately, and then left with a big beard to arrange a few smart and loyal people. At this time, Dragon Battle''s expression was very elusive.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I have something to tell you." Ye Xuan nodded, and then took the Dragon War to a place where no one was: "You say, did you have news about Long''er and Dong''er? Now. "


    Long Zhan nodded. Although he was surprised, he didn''t know how Ye Xuan guessed it.


    Ye Xuan also took a deep breath: "In fact, I have seen all your actions below. The man in yellow clothes that appeared last time should be the old five brothers from the future. If it was him who took the dragon The words of Er and Dong''er, and then put people in a space of the past or the future, we should never find it. "


    Long Zhan was suddenly surprised. Ye Xuan thought exactly the same as he thought, and he could do such a thing without stealing any trace of the two people, which might be done by the five with absolute speed. Arrived.


    "In any case, this matter must be related to Guimen." Long Zhan spoke and patted Long Zhan''s shoulder: "It''s okay, they dare not treat these two people, because I am here with you."


    After hearing this, Long Zhan felt very relieved, and his mood was much better, and then he said to Ye Xuan: "I have to go back, there are other things to deal with, as long as there is new progress, I will I will notify you in a moment. "


    After Long Fare said goodbye to Ye Xuan, he returned to the laboratory with his old five. At this time, everyone was like an ant on a hot pot, and when two people appeared at the door, Reina could not bear it. Lived up directly.


    "Awesome, I really rescued you ..." Rena couldn''t believe it. At this time, the boss said: "Now we should be wanted 1 now, it seems we can''t stay Now, let ¡¯s pack our luggage and leave here. "


    "No, the matter of the fifth elder has been investigated clearly. He was framed by someone. We don''t have to leave." Then at this time, the door of the room was opened, and the sixth elder in red was standing.


    "You can''t believe him, he and Lao Qi are together." Lao Liu looked at Lao Wu with tears in his eyes. Lao Wu was in a good mood. After seeing Lao Liu, he suddenly became angry.


    "Lao Liu, you dare to show up in front of me." At this time, Lao Wu had already had the urge to do it against Lao Liu, but it was Dragon Warfare that held his shoulder:


    "Don''t be excited." The old five was suddenly angry, and he really could not do it with the sixth.


    "Okay, let me tell you another thing." Long Zhan persuaded Lao Wu to start telling everyone about the incident that occurred on the seventh floor of the underground.


    After listening, everyone suddenly poured out a chill in his heart: "What do you say, the next five will appear again?"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is absolutely true.

 Chapter 1467： The true face of the old five

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After knowing this, no one can believe that the future old five is actually back. Last time was a partner, but this time?


    "I don''t think it came from the same time. Maybe we just changed the trajectory of time invisibly, so this time the fifth old man came back to kill the eighth old man."


    The dragon battle is also terrifying, do you kill each other? Anyway, is he going to have an end with the old five?


    "Don''t worry about the fifth, it''s still long, we know you are not alone." The boss said quickly, and then looked at the sixth and said to him: "What do you say about the sixth, the old you saw Five is not alone. "


    Lao Liu is not easy to say anything, but flickering big eyes looked at Lao Wu: "Isn''t it really you?" But Long Zhan thought of it, maybe a breakthrough came out.


    "Everyone is tired too. Things have passed. Let everyone rest and rest." Long Zhan ended this discussion. Long Zhan stretched a lazy waist and then returned to his room, ready to sleep. .


    In the cell of Lao Qi, Lao Qi didn''t know, and was falling into a deep thinking, or he looked like he was waiting for someone to come. At this time, the lights in the room suddenly dimmed. The green emergency lights suddenly flashed up.


    "You''re here, your task doesn''t seem to be completed." A yellow shadow turned out to ignore the restrictions of the old seven cell and went straight in.


    "Failed, if we can''t kill in death row, we will be more difficult to deal with him now ..." The yellow shadow took off his hood, which is now the fifth.


    "Do you have any plans?" Lao Qi''s expression was relaxed and relaxed, without any tension at all. It seemed that he had already had a good idea, and Lao Wu had a way.


    "I will always be by his side, and I will definitely have a chance in the future." The old five couldn''t help but smiled: "I just used a residual image to deceive all people, this time they will treat us Full of trust. "


    "Lao Liu is an eccentric guy. You can be careful." Lao Qi turned around and found that Lao Wu had gone out of the cage. Just now he did not go in. He also moved quickly with himself. And only a shadow left.


    "You have known for a long time, why have you stayed by your side, to deal with me at a critical time ..." The laughter of Lao Wu became a bit creepy: "Lao Qi, you are human It is so vicious, you will kill yourself sooner or later. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this, you still have to worry about yourself. Don''t forget, our battle is sacred, you should not waste it in these years of hard work." After finishing the talk, Lao Qi directly changed his direction: "I''m going to rest, you should go back quickly, just don''t let them doubt you."


    At this time, the fifth elder went out without causing any suspicion. The laboratory was empty and there was no one. The fifth elder went into the back and found the virus samples cultivated by the eldest.


    "Wait a minute, wait a little longer, and you will be free right away." The virus cells in the incubator are so small that you can''t see anything, but it seems that there has been a little response.


    "I don''t know who Yun Yun''s next goal is." After a few days of cultivation, Xuan Xiao has completely replied. Although Zhuo Ya picked up a life, he really lost all his skill, now it is A waste person, but he also has a leisurely nature, sitting in front of the thatched house every day, basking in the sun and drinking tea.


    Watching Xuan Xiao work with Batu, he renovated the thatched house.


    "The world has never been settled." Batu wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, listening to the birds here and smelling the flowers here.


    "You don''t have to accept us, thank you." Xuan Xiao never thanked anyone, but still expressed the most sincere gratitude to Batu, Batu waved his hand: "There is no good thanks, Tuer Tujia has relied on him for today, and I have only entered into my own meager strength. "


    Zhuoya didn''t even say a word while sitting. At noon, the once incomparable sword saint Zhuoya was now just a blind man who could not live by himself.


    "Xuan Xiao, Yun Zhao must have gone to Yunhuang to find the dead wood. When the dead wood is defeated, then his next goal is you."


    Halfway through the meal, Zhuoya suddenly put down the tableware and said to Xuan Xiao with a serious heart. Xuan Xiao couldn''t help but smile while holding the tableware: "Do you want me to hide? I told him The strength gap is one heaven, one underground, and now no one is his opponent. "


    I have to admit the fact that although I was very stumped in my heart, what can I do? This time I have no appetite for eating.


    "There is nothing absolutely powerful in this world. If you can''t beat it, you can practice it. If you practice harder and redouble your efforts, how can there be someone who can''t beat it?" Batu heard Xuan Xiao''s self-violent words, and he was also very angry. What he hates most is such a kind of boneless person.


    "You work hard, you fight hard, you lose, others will give you applause, will always remember you, but when you have the ability to do something, but you choose to give up, this world will also Remember you, remember you are a coward. "


    "Yeah, I am a coward." Xuan Xiao has completely given up hope. His use of "qi" is just a mess, and he can''t find any doorway at all. At this time Batu actually stood up , Directly off the dining table.


    "My meal is not for you, a person with no bones." He pointed to Zhuo Ya: "You look at him, you look at what he is like now, do you mean to give up?"


    Zhuoya is very innocent and eats well, but the table is turned off:


    "You quarrel and tell me what I am doing."


    It was also emotional, and Xuan Xiao suddenly exploded: "Isn''t it because of you? You obviously can, but you want to save what world, now the world is more and more chaotic by your rescue."


    Zhuo Ya is very speechless. Although Xuan Xiao is right, he has been silently guarding the world in the dark, but the world still has to develop in the direction of extinction.


    "Excuse me, is Uncle Zhuo here?" At this time, when some of the loudest quarrels occurred, there were actually a few people coming, and all three were stunned.

 Chapter 1468： Juggernaut does not pass the forbidden technique

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Suddenly, the three of them were no longer noisy, and Xuan Xiao was ready to fight. Someone knew that Zhuo Ya was in this place, and naturally he was not a good person.


    "Who are you?" Xuan Xiao was ready to kill and kill his mouth. It must never be known that they were in this place, but Batu stopped him from behind.


    "I''m going to see what''s going on first." Batu didn''t want to shoot out of the festival, and Xuan Xiao nodded: "Okay, I''ll go if it doesn''t work."


    Batu looks like they are not bad guys, they do n¡¯t want to kill people, they wipe out their mouths, and go out, "Go, this is my personal territory, I do n¡¯t know what you mean by Zodiac Swordmaster."


    "Aren''t you here? The Dry Wood Swordmaster asked us to come here to find it." There were three people coming, who looked very embarrassed, and one was injured, and two people were standing beside him.


    "It doesn''t seem to be here, we still have to look elsewhere." Walking back with disappointment, Xuan Xiao, who was hiding on the side, stood up.


    "Brother Lu, how are you a few ..." The three of them suddenly startled when they saw Xuan Xiao: "Brother Xuan Xiao ..." But then they were ready to fight ...


    The matter of Xuan Xiao before, now in the entire Jiansheng Gate, has been regarded as his dead enemy, and now Yun Xuan reappears.


    "Xuan Xiao, are you with Yun Xuan? Today we are going to replace Tian Xingdao and get rid of your scum." Xuan Xiao didn''t want to fight with them at all, and the three of them were not Xuan Xiao''s opponents. Then waved his hand: "Fuck, yeah, you three come in."


    When they saw the three of them coming, and they were still scarred, they knew that the big thing was not good, and they also said that they came from the dead wood, and it was even worse in their hearts.


    "You traitor, how can we listen to you? You colluded with Yun Zhao and killed many of our brothers in the door. Brother Lu, you take a break first, and we two will go up and attack this traitor first. . "


    Directly rushed up, Xuan Xiao did not want to start, and their swordsmanship was very rusty, it seems that the hardship along the way is needless to say, the two of them rushed over, but they could not even rush in front of him, Was pushed aside by a powerful force.


    "Senior brother, this person is very different, it seems that we are going to make a trick to kill." The two people looked at each other, the two swords were combined, and they were used well. Naturally, they could send out the power to shake the earth and earth, but they are now The state that even one-thousandth of the power cannot be exerted.


    "Who came to me?" At this time, Zhuo Ya came looking for the road with a cane. The three of them suddenly saw that the Zhuo Ya, who had once been so energetic and incomparable, turned into a blind man and had to walk. Crutches.


    "Uncle Shi." The three of them suddenly shouted in unison, and suddenly looked at Xuan Xiao''s eyes with even more anger: "Uncle Shi, we must avenge you today."


    "I wasn''t the one who hurt him, why should I seek revenge on him?" Zhuo Ya was helpless, but he was still very grateful.


    "Master Uncle, isn''t Xuan Xiao colluding with Yun Xuan?" The three didn''t seem to understand what was going on. Zhuo Ya smiled bitterly:


    "I think the dead wood has also been poisoned by Yun Zhao." The three of them suddenly froze again. After hearing this, my mood was extremely painful.


    "Uncle Shi, Uncle Drywood, he came to invite you out to cover our escape. He has a manpower to resist the scum of the teacher, and now he doesn''t know whether it is dead or alive ..." The voice that couldn''t help it was loud. The cry came out. Although Xuan Xiao had already prepared in his heart, after hearing such bad news, the whole person seemed to be thunderous.


    "What do you say, what''s wrong with Uncle Drywood?" Xuan Xiao couldn''t believe it at all. He grabbed one when he went up, and looked at his eyes. He almost burst a flame.


    "Uncle Master Mu, he is still alive and dead." After hearing the confirmation again, Xuan Xiao completely collapsed. Unexpectedly, Yun Zhao''s speed was so fast that he had already felt Yun Huang and found the dead tree.


    "Ah, dead wood, you and I have been fighting for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, we all ended up with such a terrible end." Zhuo Ya couldn''t help but laughed, but how much he revealed in this laugh Helpless and sad.


    Zhuoya knows dead wood very well, he will definitely fight to the end, but Zhuoya''s skill is that he has been taught, deadwood is not fierce, but he must be directly killed.


    "Xuan Xiao, the last burden seems to be falling on you." Zhuo Ya seems to be ordered to die, how heavy is it.


    At that time, the three Juggernauts also came over and knelt down to Xuan Xiao: "Senior Brother, I just heard the rumors and blamed you, and asked Brother to punish him."


    Xuan Xiao smiled. To punish, there is nothing to punish. Now the life and death of the dead wood is unknown. Zhuoya is completely abolished. Looking at the sword holy gate, there are only a few people left, and who else can stop him from calling.


    Xuan Xiao can only squeeze his fist fiercely, he is definitely not Yun Yun''s opponent. Then he couldn''t help but pin his hopes on Ye Xuan. He is a man who can create miracles.


    "Xuan Xiao, I now know what you have in mind and your fear of Yun Zhao, but do you want to leave it to someone else to manage the matter in the Jianshengmen? Where is the dignity of the Jianshengmen?"


    Zhuo Ya''s words suddenly seemed like a needle, and they were directly stuck in Xuan Xiao''s heart nest, as if he was a person awakened from a nightmare, staring at Zhuo Ya deathly.


    "Perhaps it was God''s will, but the three of them are here. Perhaps, we have a chance to defeat Yunzhao."


    Suddenly everyone was startled and looked at Zhuoya.


    "Jiansheng has always had a forbidden technique, which is strictly for disciples to practice. It seems that the dead wood will deliberately rule out the three of you to come to me, and it seems that he also thought of it."


    Xuan Xiao was suddenly excited: "Uncle Zhuoya, is it really that strong? Can you fight Yunyun if you can practice?"


    However, Zhuo Ya shook his head: "Yun Zhao''s power is beyond him with all his talents, and he has acquired disdainful efforts. You can all see his efforts, and only today''s strength, if it is now Beginning to practice, it must be difficult to surpass in a century and a thousand years. "


    Listening is so powerful, everyone has a fear in his heart.


    So, there is only this way. Can be quickly improved.

 Chapter 1469： Guillotine

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Batu was still a little afraid of Xuan Xiao''s enchantment. Although there was no way, but in order to defeat a person and create another demon, this is tantamount to drinking thirst to quench thirst.


    "Everyone has a devil''s heart in it. Some people can be restrained, while others can''t be restrained. It''s just a matter of personal decency." Zhuoya also has no way, he can only defeat Yun Zhao. The rest is the last one.


    However, Zhuo Ya wanted to laugh. The original intention of the dead wood was just to let himself come, but he was helpless now, and he could only give this burden to Xuan Xiao.


    "However, he can restrain the magic of tears and perhaps his own."


    In the space created by Xuan Xiao, the three swordsmen saw that it was an enchantment, and that Xuan Xiao and a shadow were inextricably linked. If you chase after me on both sides, that''s when you sang me on the stage. There was a diplomatic relationship, and the two sides only competed in swordsmanship. The swordsmanship was changed thousands of times. I have never seen such a fierce battle.


    "Isn''t this the Thirteen Swords of Death that have disappeared for many years?" When Yan Tsang''s "Thirteen Swords of Life", known as the "First Sword of the Demon Sword", confronted the Sword God, he only lost half a stroke .


    "Does it say ..." Suddenly someone realized a very serious problem: "The so-called enchantment is the thirteen sword of Yan Thirteen?"


    The two people are already in a fight, but neither side has any advantage. At this time, the surrounding environment has changed dramatically. It was originally a darkness, and it turned into a frozen snowfield. .


    "It''s so cold." The three juggernauts froze with shaking, "Since this is the case, let''s practice swords as well. When the battle really starts, we can help."


    "Okay." One person suggested that the two agreed. It was in this heterogeneous space, spring, summer, autumn and winter, all year round, three people started to learn from each other.


    Black and white impermanence, has been observing Xuan Xiao''s every move, at this time someone came to report to him black impermanence.


    "Report the impermanence of the impermanence, Xuan Xiao is now in a cave, is practicing, and has been in it for twenty days." Hei Wuchang nodded: "Got it, let''s go down first."


    "That cloud calls us not to trust. There is Zhuoya now. I''m afraid we are training Xuan Xiao. At that time, we will have another powerful enemy." Bai Wuchang said secretly, Hei Changchang did not happen, just nodded: "Then rule out the deadpool. Before they build the tank, we will start with the strength."


    Black impermanence crushed a man''s head fiercely, and at this time, there was no longer a living person in a small village.


    Now the Ghost Gate has been trying to expand its power, and it has to be expanded to the time that they can no longer manage any treaties.


    Zhuoya and Batu, who were resting in the cave, suddenly stood up, and someone came.


    "The other party is not good." Zhuoya can feel a sense of death, they have a very bad smell, they can feel it just a hundred miles away.


    Batu directly pulled his clothes, **** his upper body, the stone-like muscles, and exuding an endless power.


    "You can''t fight now, leave it to me here." Zhuoya is obsolete, but not so obsolete, and his self-esteem cannot make him step aside.


    "When you go behind, you must not let this group of enemies touch the mysterious Xuan Xiao. Otherwise, if you leave the gate ahead of time, the lighter will have a complete body meridian and explode. "Zuoya wants to burn his last life to protect the last hope of Juggernaut."


    "Oh, so you should go to the back, in case if I can''t stop them, you still know the remedy." Batu said with a smile, at this time, Batu has always carefully wrapped the sword It was finally lighted up, and as soon as it appeared, Zhuoya felt the momentum of the knife.


    The anger on this knife is really too heavy. This is how much resentment is absorbed. This feeling will be felt. Zhuo Ya can''t see it, but he can feel the violentness that almost has to break free from the knife. Qi.


    "This is an ancestral guillotine of my family. My family is eighteen generations, and all generations are executioners." Batu revealed a secret. The secret of his family.


    "Our family members have no more than fifty lives to live. I am fifty-three today. I have lived three more years, which is enough." This sentence, you know, Batu already knew that Criticizing the strength of Deadpool, but also made the determination to die.


    "Since you''ve got enough money, it''s better to earn more, let me come." But Zhuoya still insisted that he was here to block them.


    "Don''t argue, it''s me who comes, you still have a good time to watch it." It was just when the two men were fighting for each other. The black and black clothes of the deadpool had come in and fanned out, blocking their Way out.


    The power radiated from them is not at the same level as the "guillotine" in Batu''s hand. In front of the "guillotine", the dead air on them is like the milky smell of a baby.


    "Come on, your little grandfather, come and play with your grandfather." Said Batu rushed straight up, beheaded knife, knife knife beheaded, that is a knife down, the head directly blossomed.


    Emperor Xuancheng.


    After the rest of the dragon battle, I decided to go to the meeting will be the seventh. I want to know what is happening to him, why should I come back, and give me a hard hand against my brother.


    "Lao Ba, you''re here, I really didn''t expect that the crying devil was now the God of War." Long Zhan opened the door of the cell, let the seven out, and it was accompanied by good wine and good food .


    "I didn''t expect that the timid old seven, who is now the one who planned everything, did not know that you were so smart."


    Laoqi laughed: "You are complimenting me now. It''s too early. My true cleverness is still behind." Laoqi glanced at the wine and drinks on the table. It wasn''t anything special, but it was a simple bean sprout Celery, bean curd, the only eye-catcher is the stewed chicken.


    Perhaps it is simple, but the Dragon Warfare is deliberately made because it is his favorite dish.


    Lao Qi looked at Long Zhan''s motionlessness, and he didn''t move either. Long Zhan got his wine glass, took a sip, then took a sip of every dish, and placed his glass in front of Lao Qi.

 Chapter 1470： Speed ??fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lao Qi because of his character is timid and afraid of things, just a small move just now, Dragon Warfare can still confirm that this is his old Qiu.


    After drinking a glass, Lao Qi poured the wine himself. Looking at the wine, Lao Qi ate a bite: "Neither of us seems to have drunk like this before."


    Long Zhan also took a sip: "Yeah, but I can''t imagine that the two of us were here."


    "You ask, what do you want to know?" Lao Qi began to speak.


    Long Zhan smiled unavoidably: "No hurry, no hurry."


    The two were eating here, but they were all being monitored by the outsiders. The sixth child was also on the side. The youngest asked curiously:


    "You have been with Lao Qi for a long time. Is his behavior normal?" Lao Liu looked at meticulously, then thought about it and said, "Okay, let me tell you another secret, Lao Qi. Her personality has two sides, sometimes it seems like two people. "


    "Two people? A split personality?" The old five said excitedly.


    At this time, Rena also said: "This is not uncommon, there are many people in the double personality, it is not surprising."


    "Different, when the other seven appeared, that was his most terrifying moment ..." The sixth thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered something: "How could the old seven drink?"


    Drinking is not a weird thing, but when the brothers were together, how could there be poor drinking? The third son puzzled: "Lao Liu, does the seventh never drink alcohol?"


    The sixth old man shook his head: "No, the seventh old man only drinks in one situation ..." The sixth old man didn''t look wrong, and the fifth old man noticed something strange: "In what circumstances."


    "When he was going to kill someone, he was drinking with that person ..." It seemed as though a thunderbolt in a sunny day had hit him directly, hitting everyone.


    However, the boss just smiled slightly: "Now the seventh is going to start with the eighth, but he still does not know the strength of the eighth."


    "No, the eighth is in danger ..." At this time, the sixth had already noticed that it was wrong, and he could not help but growled:


    "He not only knows the strength of the eighth, but also knows the strength of the eighth. He bets that the eighth understanding may exceed all of us, because when I met the seventh, he has been studying the eighth."


    At this time, the relationship between the two people who were drinking suddenly changed dramatically. Inexplicably, the two people began to compete secretly.


    "Lao Qi, you tell me, what is the purpose of the ghost door, why do you always use this mean method, and dare not appear positively against us?"


    "Haha, old eight, are you misunderstanding, do you think you and Ye Xuan are very strong? Do you think Emperor Xuancheng is strong? In front of the ghost gate, you are not worth mentioning."


    Speaking of a sip of a glass of wine: "It is not that we do not contribute, but that you are not worthy of our true strength." Then, the seventh year released his own strength, the table split directly from the middle, and the dragon battle was not good. , It turned out to be such a strong force, but the powerful is not an opponent of the Dragon War.


    The strength of the two men slammed together at the same time. At this time, the old man saw that the situation was not good: "No, let''s go in quickly."


    All of them rushed in. At this time, Dragon Battle saw the door open and yelled, "No, you withdraw quickly."


    But it was such a small distraction that he was directly caught by the old seven, locked his throat and pressed directly on the ground. The old seven seemed to have suddenly changed into a person, his face was grim, it was just one Goblin from hell.


    "Lao Ba." The third elder shouted: "Lao Qi, please let go of the old one quickly, otherwise we will be rude to you." Lao Qi suddenly glared at him with a single look. A powerful force directly flew out the third son.


    "Reina, you quickly flash to the side." The fifth old man rushed over quickly, and the fifth old man was fast enough to make him disappear in place, but when the fifth old man was running, the seventh oldest one followed him, followed His eyes never left.


    "Can he see me?" The old five panicked at once. He could see him moving at the speed of light. What is the seventh old man, but in the next step, he was kicked and flew out directly Too.


    The yellow haste appeared, which is the next five.


    "I wanted to leave you a life, but you are really too troublesome." The old five vomited a bit of blood, and appeared again, that pulse gun did not cause any substantial harm to him, maybe it was with him Your clothes are related.


    The yellow hurryer glanced at the people around him and watched Lao Qi say to him: "Lao Qi, solve him from here today."


    Old Seven locked Lung Zhan and said with a smile: "Okay, old eight is handed over to me, and the rest will be handed over to you." The two people have a clear division of labor. At this time, the yellow hurry glanced at Rena, Rena Not afraid at all.


    "Just start with you." Then she rushed straight up, Rena''s eyes widened, and she looked hard at the yellow hurry, suddenly her eyes widened, an unbelievable expression ...


    Seeing that the yellow swift man''s hand knife was about to be inserted into Rena''s chest, the fifth son rushed up suddenly, and at the same rapid speed, he directly flew the person out.


    The yellow haste flew out instantly.


    "Asshole, how can I let you hurt my beloved person." The fifth can only insist, the yellow hurry immediately stood up from the ground, both of them increased the hurry to the highest, a speed The contest started.


    The haste is too fast. When the two people compete with each other, they actually collide with each other, forming a dark proton point, and then everything here must be absorbed.


    "No, this proton is really too big. The fifth son stopped quickly, stopped quickly ..."


    In this way, they will be absorbed, and the gravity is too great.


    When the fifth son heard the boss''s words, he had to stop, and the yellow hurry stopped.


    "You shouldn''t stop me." The yellow hurried person was stopped by the fifth old man, and he looked a little bit angry, and turned out to be a murderous heart to the fifth old man.


    At this time, the Dragon War was only a momentary carelessness, and a burst of power erupted. The old seven was deeply frightened, as if he saw a fiery tiger.

 Chapter 1471： Destroyer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan looked at it and said no, he could only use his fists to make him understand that the brother was a brother, but in the world, the brother was useless.


    "Old Seven, do you really dare to fight me?" Long Zhan burst into angry eyes.


    Old Seven also laughed: "Why don''t you dare, Eight, I have waited for five days on this day."


    The space here is really too small, the dragon battle took off directly, blasted the floor directly into a big hole, and then flew out directly. At this time, the seven also followed, and the two flew out together.


    Those who remained in the laboratory, looking at the old five and the yellow hurry, the two became a stalemate. Because of the appearance of the protons just now, the yellow hurry is now starting to dread.


    However, when he stopped, it was equivalent to giving someone a chance. At this time, the sixth elder was secretly exerting his strength, trying to use his ability to control the yellow hurry.


    "Lao Liu, you are so naive, have you forgotten? Your strength is still guided by me." The sixth Liu is already a chicken thief, but he was still run away by the yellow hurry, and at this time, no one was there. It was found that Reina''s expression was very unusual.


    No one knew what she was thinking, just lowered her head and covered her eyes with her hair. At this time, the fifth and the yellow hurry were fighting for a while, and the two sides were completely separated from each other and forced to separate. Too.


    "Rena, you leave the place with someone quickly. Let me deal with him here." The fifth wife''s expression was very panic, knowing that although the yellow rusher on the opposite side was himself, there was a world difference in speed or strength. .


    "Don''t hide it, I have found it." A drop of crystal tears fell on the ground, and the eyes of the old five eyes glanced for a moment, and the expression suddenly became strange.


    Then there was pain, watching a knife penetrate directly into his body, and then the blood drops dropped on the ground drop by drop.


    "You are not the fifth old, you are not the fifth old I know." The magical scene happened, the shadow of the yellow haste became darker and darker, and finally disappeared directly, as if the old five was injured, he did not exist. The same.


    "You are the yellow hurry, you use your own speed to fabricate the phantom, and confuse us. I have just seen that the yellow hurry has no face at all, just a shadow."


    Rena pulled the knife out 1, and the old five walked forward helplessly for several steps, and then stood on the opposite side of the crowd ...


    "Ha ha ha ha ha. Ha ha ha ha ha ..." The elder five couldn''t help but laughed: "Unexpectedly, such a meticulous plan, even you will see through ..."


    "Lao Wu ... you really ..."


    "Where did you get the real person." Reina cried uncontrollably and shouted loudly.


    "Hum ... you''re looking for someone, go to **** to find it." The fifth son covered his wound, and then the sixth son suddenly jumped up: "Hurry up, if he is not the fifth son, hurry up and subdue He, he can recover quickly ... "


    "Haha, the sixth man, you really know me very well ..." The old man''s wound started to recover from sight, but at this time, the boss suddenly had a gun on his arm, facing the old man. It went straight up.


    But now the fifth old man, his wounds have been completely recovered under his ability, and the fifth old man who recovered quickly, directly hid in a flash.


    "Boss, you really don''t know that the sky is thick and thick, and you want this kind of attack to hit me?" But after I finished speaking, I found something was wrong, and the temperature here began to drop sharply.


    The ground is frozen, and the 5th suddenly realizes that it is not good. Ice is his nemesis. Because the ground is too slippery, his speed is completely impossible to exert. If he insists on exerting it, he will certainly suffer from it.


    "Your speed, I''ve already studied it, old five, you can''t get out of here today." The boss shot a few people''s backs, and his newly developed armor was worn directly on everyone Not only can he enhance his strength, but he can also walk freely on this ice.


    "Boss, you are so amazing." The youngest man in armor felt his own strength must have emerged, but the youngest one laughed.


    "Oh, boss, are you going to kill them?" Several people were stunned at the same time. Was it the last dying struggle of the fifth son?


    "It''s just a stimulant, do you know what kind of damage your armor has done to me?" The fifth elder didn''t hide it, and directly tore his own clothes, everyone sucked back Take a breath.


    His body was decaying constantly, and the old five used his own ability to continually repair it, but the rate of decay far exceeded his decay.


    "This is the side effect of your equipment ..." Then the coldness on his face became stronger: "You don''t know, I am coming back this time to kill you together, in the future, You have killed yourself because of your own technology ... "


    After a pause, he pulled out something like a device from his arms: "I see it, this is you in the future."


    A three-dimensional projection technology appeared, this is what the boss looks like.


    "How is it possible ..." The boss was stunned, totally unbelievable, but the phantom came directly.


    "Before I was dying, I wrote myself as a formula. Boss, this is my future self."


    The boss couldn''t believe it, and everyone couldn''t believe it. The boss looked at his shadow: "Is that my future?" The boss nodded and smiled:


    "Yes, all of you who are called brothers have died in your hands." The boss took a breath.


    "You take it off quickly." The boss knew that his armor still has defects, but he is sure to overcome it, and the potion he added to the armor is also the amount that the human body can digest.


    "No, I don''t believe the **** he said, boss, we believe in you, I don''t believe in these messy things."


    "Look at your future." At this time, the future boss stood up and waved his hand, surrounded by a gloomy scene.


    Long Zhan stood on the hillside, or not the hillside, but on the corpse, and below were a few of their brothers, all of them died tragically at his feet.


    "In order to prevent the future from happening, the boss and the eighth, they must die."

 Chapter 1472： I wont let you back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The boss felt guilty for this, but his brothers did not look at him with strange eyes, but encouraged the boss instead.


    "That''s your future, not ours. Today, this yellow hurry is about to die." The identity of the fifth son has already been exposed. To be precise, he is no longer the fifth son, but their enemy.


    "Stubborn guy, old five, destroy them, anyway, you will die sooner or later, and you will die sooner or later." The yellow haste doesn''t need to hide his identity, he just put on his yellow combat uniform, Look at the ice at this foot.


    "Did you forget? His combat suit was built for him. I naturally know his weaknesses, so your weapon is useless to me."


    The yellow hurried person directly applied force, and all the ice under his feet shattered. The first target was the boss.


    "Boss, don''t blame me, blame your head and turn me into such a monster." The yellow hurry suddenly disappeared, everyone concentrated on the greatest spirit, the biggest weapon of the yellow hurry is His speed, all of the boss''s equipment is turned on, but still can not catch the yellow hurry.


    The yellow rusher suddenly appeared in front of the boss, with yellow lightning shining in his eyes, shouting: "Go to death first."


    "Fuck your ass." The yellow hurry just finished speaking, and was suddenly pushed aside by a strange force. The speed was too fast, and it ran directly into the wall.


    Then the real fifth came back.


    "How did you come out ... how did you come out of the time prison ..." The yellow rusher looked at the old man completely inconceivably. The old man seemed to have become more mature, and he had a beard with a face A sense of vicissitudes.


    "Don''t forget, we are a human being. You can do it, and I can do it naturally."


    "Impossible ... absolutely impossible ... no one can escape from the time prison ..." The yellow haste has apparently been returned by the eldest five and has become extremely angry, standing up from a flash in the ruins .


    "I''m going to kill you."


    "Are you going to kill me? Isn''t that the same as killing yourself?" The yellow hurry suddenly laughed, but the fifth did not think so.


    "Kill you, I will not die, because this is my timeline, but if you want to kill me, then you will die, and you will never be there again when your time is online."


    A word from Lao Wu directly said that the pain of the yellow hurry was on, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Okay, I won''t kill you, but I will kill everyone here. You can''t stop me." The ability of the Yellow Hurry is definitely a super bug, because you can''t stop it because of an invisible enemy. he.


    At this time, the oldest five began to move. That was the fastest speed to put all the people into the cage, and then opened the enchantment.


    "Even you can''t break through this barrier, so now you and I are left ..."


    "Elder Five, you are just too bullying. I can''t kill you, but I can still send you to the time prison. I will never let you out again this time."


    At this time, a red light and a yellow light began to wrestle together, and finally the two lights disappeared, no matter who the two of them went there.


    "No, that proton point appeared again." At this time, the boss saw the center point, and a small black dot appeared, but it looked small, but the power was huge, and it almost absorbed the entire laboratory. .


    "You two of us will be sucked in. We don''t know what exactly is inside." At this time, the yellow hurry began to worry, but the old five was still increasing his speed.


    "Yes, I just let you in, so that you will never come back." The fifth child has made up his mind that this time he will definitely get rid of this future self once and for all.


    "You will not surpass me, I have reached the speed of light ..." The yellow haste has been forced to hurry up and quickly increase his speed again.


    Lao Wu smiled: "Yes, I know, so you can travel through time, but you sent me to the time prison, and I can escape from it. Do you still not understand what is going on?"


    At this time, the yellow hurried person was suddenly shocked, as if he understood the meaning of this statement, he had already reached the speed of light, did he say: "Did you say that you have exceeded the speed of light?"


    "Haha, this is not what you gave me. In the time prison, I gained a power that exceeds the speed of light, so today you have to go to the place that is always dark."


    "Killing feast." The strongest man''s move, the speed of light, began to cause tons of damage to the enemy, which was completely irresistible.


    The yellow hurry started to sit and struggle hard, but gradually, he couldn''t see the fifth.


    "Ah." Under the super-high-speed attack, in front of the ability to recover quickly, the yellow hurried person can''t keep up with the speed at which the old five hurt him. The whole person is in the attack seen, the body They are all dismembered.


    "Lao Wu." At this time, the boss suddenly shouted, but because of the fight between the two, the proton has been formed, and he has been unable to shut him off from the outside world, and the quality of this proton will be absorbed through non-stop , The mass will become larger and larger, or even directly swallow the entire earth, and then become a black hole in the universe.


    "Hurry up and run in reverse, the same force can close the proton black hole."


    However, at this time, the yellow hurry, even awakened in one breath, but he is no longer the opponent of the fifth, the injury is too serious, and it takes time to recover from dozens.


    "You''re done, you''re all done, and I won in the end." The yellow haste has gone crazy, taking off his hat and watching the black protons grow bigger and bigger.


    The old five also knows, but before the old five came, he was also prepared, glancing at the yellow hurry.


    "I will come back, you know, as long as I have this speed, I will still come back. You can''t kill me ..."


    The fifth one glanced at him, and then looked at the brothers inside, and Rena. Rena would see her beloved man come back, and tears could not help flowing.


    "I know, so I won''t let you back."

 Chapter 1473： Juggernauts swordsmanship

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The decisive look of Lao Wu makes everyone feel cold. Lao Wu is usually the kind of hesitant and haughty character, this time, he seems to have completely changed a person.


    "I know, so I''m going to kick you in, and then I will go with you too, let the two of us die alone in that dark space."


    "What?" The yellow hurry didn''t even know that the old five was actually such an idea, and immediately angered directly: "No, I don''t want to go where, I absolutely don''t go in."


    The yellow hurried person began to resist desperately, but now it was no longer possible for him, and the old five directly grabbed the person, and then threw it in, followed by a scream, there was no more sound after entering, and the old five turned around Last glance at his brothers and his beloved woman.


    "I''m sorry, this is the only way to stop me in the future. Only in the place where there is no time and no space, he can''t come out."


    "Five, there is a way. Let''s find a way together. Don''t do stupid things." At this time, the boss began to cry desperately holding the railing: "You let us go out first, first stop this proton black hole."


    The third son has seen the determination of the fifth son, and he certainly won''t open it. At this time, the third son suddenly turns into Thor and directly says: "You back away, I will break this barrier."


    The white lightning has become purple, which is the strongest purple electricity, but it hits on it, and it is completely useless.


    "Useless, we are now isolated in two spaces, and the mass of that proton is now getting larger and larger, which has greatly distorted the space over there. Your electricity cannot be penetrated. This dimension wall ... "


    The boss said he would bow his head and go: "Also, I have already done a good job of protecting it inside. Boss, your electricity can never break this barrier ..."


    "What, boss, have you been studying us silently all the time?" This was the third child''s intolerance. His distrust of his brother was almost like betrayal.


    "Boss, you should be like this. You are treating us as an enemy of your illusion, what the **** are you doing." This is all you can do to watch the fifth son, who starts to run quickly in place. Because it was too fast, it disappeared directly in place, and then suddenly there seemed to be a change in the proton black hole, not only did it not decrease, but even became more unstable.


    It was followed by a white light, which exploded directly, and no one could open their eyes. When the white light disappeared, a large mess was left behind, and then the whole laboratory was destroyed by the whole.


    The barrier also disappeared, and the violent explosion just left nothing.


    Several people were also affected. Fortunately, the armor built by the boss for them did not suffer much damage, but the head of the bomb was still covered.


    "The mass explosion was so great just now, and our body can''t bear such a lot of pressure. You will wait for a while and I will start to restore the quality here immediately." The boss shook his head and desperately Stood up.


    "Wait for the boss, you have to explain to us clearly what is going on, why do you want to make something specific to our capabilities."


    The third son also stood strong, carrying the huge pain of his body, he still had to tell the boss to come over, but the boss just sank: "We will talk about these things later, I will change the pressure here first."


    Lao Wu rushed into the proton black hole. Rena felt like she was falling apart. She felt that her soul had been taken away. There was Lao Liu here. She was also incredible. It felt that everything that happened now was too Not real anymore.


    "Lao Wu ... Lao Wu he ..." He did not believe that Lao Wu was dead, but only Boss was direct, Lao Wu would never come back alive, he used his ability to blow up the proton black hole, he Even if it is not exploded, the mass in the proton black hole will crush him directly.


    At this time, the battle between Dragon Fight and Lao Qi continued. The two were in the sky, and the fight was inseparable. However, the dragon battle had the upper hand, and now it is fighting against Lao Qi.


    However, Dragon Warfare felt that the seventh year was still preserving his strength. Even if it fell temporarily, he would not rush to get it back, but Dragon Warfare did not give full play to his strength.


    Both sides are still tempting each other. In the end, they know when the other party''s words are abrupt. Suddenly, a sudden attack in the dragon battle makes Laoqi caught off guard and beaten very tragically.


    "Lao Qi, give full play to your true strength. Otherwise, you will be killed by me first." Lao Qi jumped out of the ruins and spit out a tooth from his mouth.


    "God of war is not blowing." He suddenly raised his head and cut his throat gently with his fingers. The dragon battle was shocked for a while, and then a snake-like sword pulled out 1 from the inside. .


    "Then let you try the power of the Golden Snake Sword." This sword has a heavy heart, and it seems that the sword can affect the old seven. The speed is no longer comparable to that of the previous one. It is directly imminent, and the dragon battle is dangerous. Hide away.


    Then a set of swordsmanship rushed directly towards the dragon battle, and it was ever-changing, and it was really powerful. The dragon battle left and right flashed, and it was still injured. What surprised the dragon battle was that the sword used by the old seven was the sword. Holy swordsmanship.


    "This is the swordsmanship of the Juggernaut. Where did you learn it from?" The Dragon War suddenly became anxious. The swordsmanship of the Juggernaut never spread to outsiders. Could it be that these seven people also entered the gate of Juggernaut in?


    "Haha, it''s really good eyesight. Am I hiding something or have you seen a flaw? Then I won''t say much."


    Speaking of another swordsman''s swordsmanship, these dragon battles are already familiar with the heart. As long as you calm down, the seventh is not his opponent at all.


    "You are too small to look at me ..." But just after the words were finished, the Dragon War felt something was wrong, and obviously he had evaded all the past, but what happened suddenly ...


    Long Zhan found himself injured and had no idea how he was injured.


    "Haha, it turns out that the master is not a grade. If the disciples taught are not of the same level, I might as well tell you a secret."


    The seventh was injured after the Dragon War, and began to feel smug.

 Chapter 1474： The seventh of dual personality

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing that Dragon Warfare was injured, the seventh started to get very excited and laughed and told Dragon Warfare a secret.


    Long Zhan''s eyes were fierce and his expression was extremely tense. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth, giving him a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Tell you, the strongest swordsman is back, and my swordsmanship is what he taught me." Lao Qi laughed.


    "Oh, I know a few Juggernauts. They are all masters. I don''t know if we are talking about the same person." Long Zhan sneered.


    At this time, Seven Seven shook his head, and his attitude suddenly changed abnormally and respectfully: "You are talking about dead wood and Zhuoya, they have now died under the sword of my master."


    "What?" Long Zhan was suddenly taken aback, how could it be possible.


    Lao Qi continued to smile lightly: "Your master Xuan Xiao is now also injured by my master. Now his whereabouts are unknown."


    A thunderbolt in a sunny day, directly down from the sky, the dragon battle was unstable, and almost fell to the ground: "What you say, this is impossible."


    The dragon war roared loudly. The three great swordsmen, powerful men enough to fight against the evil demon, even ... Dragon war forced himself to calm down.


    "Really? Then I''ll take a look at your strength first. In the end, from your so-called master, it bears a few points." Nirvana sword was sacrificed from the body, and the powerful force directly made the old seven feel. Endless pressure.


    "The Nirvana sword is really powerful. It is known as the eight evil swords. It really is very heavy." However, Lao Qi also held the sword in his hand.


    "But the eighth, we are really brothers, you are Nirvana sword, and I am the rebirth sword." Rebirth sword, Long Zhan heard, said that it can have the effect of resurrection, Long Zhan smiled coldly: "Then I will today Come to teach. "


    The dragon battle took off, like a white eagle in the sky. At that time, he directly passed through the body of Lao Qi. Lao Qi floated in the sky without any response. The body was directly broken and passed through in front of him, but the wound was On the back ...


    "Awesome, is this the real strength of Lao Ba?" In the face of Lao Ba, who showed his real strength, he was not even an opponent at all. When he was surprised, the dragon battle went back and the sword was placed. Up his neck.


    "Lao Qi, I will give you another chance, why did you become like this." At this time, Lao Qi absolutely had no room for resistance in front of the Dragon War, but he was angry.


    "Lao Ba, we weren''t all the way. At that time, it was not because you were busy with business. Can I end up today? I want to kill you today." Lao Qi suddenly went crazy, and the dragon battle flashed temporarily. Go aside.


    Long Zhan knew that it was for Long''er. When Lao Qi said that Long Zhan was busy with his business, it was because he insisted on bringing more Long Er. At that time, in order to pull Lao Ba Yi, Lao Qi turned around and turned around. ''S knife pierced directly into Lao Qi''s body.


    At this point, the Dragon War is impossible to say, perhaps not because of this, the seventh is not the current seventh.


    Suddenly, Lao Qi tore his clothes, and the wound was still in that position: "I saw it, but my life was so big that my heart grew on the right side, so I picked up a life."


    At this time, Long Zhan seemed to be aware of something and shouted loudly: "Lao Qi, Long Er and Dong Er were taken away by you. Where did you get them?"


    "Hahaha, you are smart, yes, they are what I let the oldest five get away, I just want to take away the things you love the most, and make you feel the pain I had in those years, you all ran away, just When I was left alone, I felt like I could n¡¯t survive, and I could n¡¯t die. ¡±It felt like he was even more crazy when he was talking about this, and there was a kind of revenge. Pleasure 1 feeling.


    "I do things one by one, and I will bear your pain, let go of both of them, they are innocent ..." As long as I heard about Long''er, Long Zhan''s mood was extremely irritable. I couldn''t help but kill myself.


    "Are you coming back? Hahaha, you can''t bear it." At this time, the seventh boy suddenly rushed up, and the dragon battle was also rushed up. A decisive move.


    "One Fog Silver" is a trick commonly known by the sword saints. At the end of the duel of the two, regardless of whether the victory or defeat has been divided, we must use this trick to make a break.


    But when the two passed through each other, the old seven did not fall down, but the dragon fell instead of a dragon battle. His body seemed to be cut directly from the front, and the blood was sprayed out in a fan shape.


    "You finally came out. The devil who lived in Lao Qi''s body." Long Zhan lay in the pool of blood for a while, he had to regain a little physical strength.


    This seventh year is different from the previous one. I do n¡¯t even know why. His clothes are now spotless, as if there was another person in the previous battle.


    Elegant, domineering, with a sense of oppression like Mount Tai, Long Zhan looked at his wound, with white flesh, and even almost vaguely saw the beating heart.


    "God of war is indeed well-deserved, and it can force me out. If I don''t come out just now, maybe such a good body will be wasted."


    The old seven spread his hands and looked at his body, as smooth as a woman, soft and very satisfied.


    "I heard Lao Liu''s words and said that there are two people in Lao Qi''s body, and I was thinking, what is the other character of Lao Qi? In his body. "


    "So this is what makes me speechless. I like this body very much, but he always wants one to suppress me, but I can change it a little bit, so he can think for I used it. "


    Long Zhan smiled: "So you are the culprit? It seems that I have to kill you. Only then can I save the seventh."


    "Dragon Master, please don''t be impulsive, things are not as you think ..." Lao Qi looked very strange, he was smiling, but very strange.


    "Actually, you can''t drive me out of this body, because I am the seventh oldest, and I am the seventh oldest brother with you since childhood."


    Long Zhan couldn''t help but smile: "You are the seventh old, the seventh old I knew since childhood, but not like you."


    But the old seven shook his head: "Maybe you don''t believe that I am this person, and the consciousness that occupied the body before, but it really appeared only behind."

 Chapter 1475： The strongest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Zhan didn''t believe his gibberish at all. Now he is completely unfamiliar with the old seven. If he is familiar, it looks very much like before.


    "I don''t believe you but I just tell you that I want to kill you. Now I can only use one finger, but I hope that you can come back to me and we will complete the evolution of this world together."


    "Did your so-called evolution mean extinction?" Long Zhan looked at him coldly.


    "Extinction is not an end, but a means. Half of the creatures in this world will be left, just like Noah''s Ark."


    Speaking of the seventh, he paused for a while: "The gods had seen the greed and selfish nature of mankind, and they had a flood, but mankind has developed into the most annoying aspect."


    "You are now boasting about God, it''s really brazen." Long Zhan felt that there was enough nonsense with him now, and he still had to beat him.


    "You don''t have to do it with me, because someone wants to defeat you." Then, the old seven deliberately glanced towards his left, there was a twisted vortex in the air, and then a peerless man in a suit The man in black and red Xiangyun''s Jiansheng Changfeng suit appeared from the air.


    "Master, it''s a little late for you to come." When this person appeared, the old seven who had just spoken to him disappeared all at once, and he returned to his previous appearance.


    The appearance of this person made the ice cold in Dragon Warfare''s heart not only Dragon Warfare, but also Ye Xuan at home, the tea cup in his hand also fell on the ground, Liu Piaopiao, Li Yaoya, their cultivation behavior Although it is not as high as Ye Xuan, it was not suppressed by the dark cloud that suddenly shrouded on the chest, and an unprecedented powerful enemy appeared again.


    Animals are inherently spiritual, and they have a better prediction of danger than humans. It seems to be a prediction before the earthquake. Whether it is a pet kept at home or a displaced wild dog or wild cat, they rushed to the street. To leave this city.


    "Her husband, this ..." Liu Piaopiao rushed in, Ye Xuan told him not to move, closed his eyes to feel this power, but he saw only the face of the demon in the darkness.


    Ye Xuan was directly repulsed by this powerful force, and a spur of blood was sprayed on the tea set in front of him: "It''s so strong. I have never seen such a powerful force. He looks like heaven and earth."


    "You just stay at home and don''t go anywhere." Ye Xuan disappeared in place and hurried to that direction as quickly as possible.


    Because of the appearance of this man who was turned into a master by Lao Qi, Long Zhan turned out to have soft legs and could not maintain his current appearance at all. He could only bear himself not to kneel and lose his last face. .


    "What is fear, this is fear. Fear comes, even if it''s the look he glanced at himself more, the corners of the dragon''s mouth are shaking, almost crying."


    At this time, Rena also felt that her depressed strength made her have to sit down, support her body with both hands, and breathe in a big mouth. This pressure pressed him completely out of breath. .


    The boss, the third, and the sixth are all lying on the ground, because of the appearance of this force, they fainted.


    "Is this the coming of the doomsday monarch?" It turned out that only mortal Liu Che was unaffected, and then came to see the crowd, only Rena was holding back the pain and said to him: "Hurry and go, it should be too late Now. "


    "I can go there, I can''t go anywhere, this is the end of the monarch." Liu Che knows that there is a "doom monarch" in this world, as long as he goes to a place where there is no grass, I thought it was just a legend, but Who would have thought that he had really appeared.


    "Run as far as you can. It''s not something you can handle here." Rena was still trying to hold on. She took out something like a button from her arms and gently pressed: "Appeared ... ¡­ Appeared ... ¡±But after finishing speaking, without receiving any response, Rena couldn''t hold it anymore and passed out directly.


    "Miss Rena ... Miss Reina ..." Liu Che tried to call out a few times, but the man had passed out, just like everyone else.


    "If the saint has three lengths and two shorts, how do you account as a ambassador to protect the tan?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and Liu Che couldn''t listen well. This was someone coming.


    Liu Che hastened to find a place to hide himself, and he could never be found.


    Then two people walked in. One person wore a white clown''s mask and wore a black long coat, the voice was full of magnetism, while the other person was dressed in a leather jacket, jeans, and a motorcycle man. , That kind of dirty red short hair, looked very capable.


    "I can blame you? Lord Bai Wuchang?" The man said with a smile, Bai Changchang saw no expression, but just grunted: "What do you think?"


    "The saint is dead, and no one can initiate a contract. Isn''t it equal to pulling out the thorn that was inserted in your ghost''s heart? You can ignore anything, and you have completed your evil plan. . "


    He paused. "Isn''t this what you want? The time when the ghost gate can reach the world is here."


    Bai Wuchang stopped talking. At that time, the man dressed as a locomotive walked straight towards Rena, opened the zipper, and took a gold dagger from his arms, looking at Lei who had passed out. Na.


    "Mrs. Lady, I''m sorry, if you want to blame you, you are too ignorant. Sun and Moon are no longer the opponents of the ghost gate. You are dead. I will burn more paper money for you."


    The eyes are cold and cold, this man is obviously the head boss of Rena, but Reina came here to practice the secret guardian: Ken.


    Although Liu Che didn''t know what he was talking about, what kind of sun and moon, but after spending so long with him, how could he watch him die?


    At this time, there was a light gun beside him, Liu Che stood up desperately, aimed at Ken, and directly pulled the trigger.


    How did Ken think of it, that there are still people alive here, who didn''t notice at all, even Bai Changchang didn''t notice, and was known to fly and flew out.


    Liu Che watched the person fly away, rushed over and hugged Reina to run.


    But Liu Che was about to hug him, but found that what was left in place was just a residual image.

 Chapter 1476： Strongest blow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ken saw the scene in front of him, and immediately the cold sweat on his face came down, that is, Bai Changchang''s face was pale, what is Rena''s identity, he knows, he can''t help but clenched his fists, knowing that he is put on With a knife, there are only two ways now, either fighting or dying.


    "Ken, I have seen you abnormal for a long time. It was planned by you to attack the Thunder Elf this time, so that I thought that the ghost door had given up and would not involve your head." At this time, Lei Na''s body came out from the other direction.


    "You actually ... you actually ..." Ken''s already scared face was sallow, sitting on the ground with one fart, and Rena glanced at the body of Liu Che: "Sir, hurry and leave here, the sooner the better."


    "Ken, there is no way right now, we can only fight, the plan has been revealed." But what is Rena''s strength? Ken knows, I am afraid that the two of them are not opponents.


    "White impermanence, the tail of your fox in the ghost door is finally exposed, it seems that it is time to execute the contract." Reina said with a smile.


    Bai Wuchang simply took off the mask, and the back turned out to be a double-sided face. Half of his face was as delicate as a finely carved water jade, and the other half was burnt, as if it was an experience. The experience of hell.


    "Everything that Ghost Gate does is to make the world a better place, but you have been getting in the way."


    When speaking, Bai Changchang''s face burst into a double smile of angel and devil at the same time: "Holy lady, you are powerful, but how many of you can destroy us at once?"


    Brush brush ... brush brush ... There are countless people pouring in from outside. They are masks made of black copper, and the weapons in their hands are also varied. I do n¡¯t know how many, but there are many.


    "Sir, hurry up." Rena looked at so many people at that time, she also secretly screamed badly, and she was too underestimated.


    Ken saw Bai Wuchang turned out to have been prepared for a long time, stood up from the ground, and his face was restored again.


    "Holy lady, today seems to be your death. I dedicated my life to the sun and the moon, but in the end it was just your follower dog, and my daughter was seriously ill, and the ghost door helped me save him. . "


    "You shut up, you also know, what is the technique of the ghost door, your daughter is now a walking dead." Reina yelled at Ken, Ken did not care at all, at this time his weapon took nine whips Came out: "You don''t understand the feelings of being a father, even if he is a walking dead, but he is still alive with me."


    After finishing talking, Ken turned out to be the first to attack directly at Rena. The space here is really too small. Bai Wuchang will definitely bring masters, attacking herself in groups, and Reina ca n¡¯t resist. You must first leave and leave here to find a way to break each one.


    Check it.


    Suddenly there was a little movement, and Rena looked at it, it was the Thunder Elf, he was not shocked by the powerful aura, and now he was trying to wake them all up, but found that they were all dizzy, and they could n¡¯t wake up at all, Simply discharged directly.


    "My grass." The boss couldn''t help but scolded loudly, and sat up from the ground, with a look of aggression and no idea what happened. But when I got up and saw so many people, I was almost scared and almost survived.


    At this time, the third and the sixth were also stunned, followed by a violent explosion, and almost collapsed the laboratory.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll explain it to you, hurry up, and wipe them out with me." When the youngest looked, these people were holding swords, guns, and sticks. The comers were bad, and the time was pressing. Then the Lei elf jumped to him at once. In person, the incarnation became Thor, and a flash of lightning cleared it.


    "For a while, you have to give us a reasonable explanation." The boss''s armor was put on the body, Liu Che looked dumbfounded. When the boss looked at it, why was he still here, with one finger, Liu Che''s armor changed out After the new form, it flew directly and flew out of the hole in the zenith.


    "I''m not dreaming, these are the deadpools in the ghost door, they don''t feel it, they don''t know the pain, only killing." The sixth boy looked scared, dumbfounded, but they are still humans, they are all cultivators .


    "Come on, you help me stop them, I will chase." Because Ken looked at the sharp change in the situation, he had already applied oil on the soles of his feet.


    Bai Wuchang is naturally very angry about Ken''s cooking, but he has no way to hold Ken now. After all, there are only two roads in front of him, or one.


    That is war, until the war to death.


    "Holy lady, I will meet you later." Bai Wuchang rushed directly towards Rena.


    The fire in the laboratory skyrocketed, so blind people could see it. Long Zhan swallowed. The people in front of him were already terrible, and they didn''t know what happened in the laboratory.


    The person who appeared in front of the Dragon War was none other than the continuous defeat of Zhuoya, dead wood, and Xuan Xiao''s cloud call.


    Yun Zhao looked at Dragon Warfare, but just looked at him. He didn''t mean to do anything at all. Even, he just sat cross-legged in the air.


    "You are not worth my shot, you are too weak."


    "What." For the first time, Dragon Warfare was so mocked by people, it was anger from the heart. The man lived with a face and the tree lived with a layer of skin. But he was the God of War.


    "Since you look down on me, let me try to see if you are a few pounds or two."


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, the Dragon War must not be neglected, and the "Desperate Jialan" feet with the highest form are directly on the ground, but they have face-to-face with Yunzhao in the sky.


    "This will let you come to see how powerful I am." The knife in Destiny Jiala''s hand was pulled out directly, and it was chopped down in the direction of Yunzhao. Looking at the seventh year, the big thing is bad. , This attack range, now there is no chance without running.


    But Yun Xuan was sitting, as if he were asleep as if he were motionless. When the huge knife was directly cut on Yun Xuan''s head, his strength disappeared.


    With this sword, Dragon Battle used his absolute power. When he thought it was a success, he just met him and disappeared.


    At this moment, Long Zhan''s heart was so cold that he remembered the cowhide he had blown with him before the seventh year. Now, when I think back to it, it is already a feeling of unrequited love.


    "Is it true."

 Chapter 1477： A man who wont fail

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dragon battle lost all its fighting spirit in an instant, and the desperate Jialan was unknowingly canceled. The previous blow was definitely the strongest blow from the dragon battle in this life, because the mind was hot, and the strength Uncontrollable, if it was n¡¯t canceled by Yunhao just now, the entire Emperor Profound City would be divided into two.


    "It''s too strong ... I can''t beat him at all." Long Zhan stood on the ground and looked at the motionless call of heaven. For the first time in his life, he felt what was called frustration. He even kneeled on his knees at this time. Falling to the ground, that kind of mood, sweet and sour, bitter and salty, was totally devastated and worthless.


    "Come." Yun Xuan slowly opened his eyes, as if he had just woken up, stood up from the sky, and sorted himself out as if he was going to participate in an important banquet.


    At this time, from the horizon, an attack suddenly came. This attack can directly separate the sky. Yun Zhao slowly extended a finger, but only an index finger, and the attack was directly taken away, facing both sides. Dispersed away.


    Ye Xuan came over. When he felt the power of Yun Zhao, he ran directly from the sky at the fastest speed and stood in the sky.


    "Why are there so many monsters in the Emperor Xuan City." Ye Xuanke never used the word "monster" to anyone, enough to see his heartfelt awe of Yun Zhao, just a test, but Yun Zhao can also be greeted in an orderly manner, and with only one finger, it is enough to show that this man''s strength is afraid that he is not comparable to himself.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Long Zhan seemed to see hope. Ye Xuanju looked at him condescendingly. Long Zhan had never been so embarrassed, he could be beaten down, but he never fell on his knees and felt a chill in his heart However raw.


    "A decent opponent finally came out." Yun Xuan was smiling, and Ye Xuanli couldn''t say a word in the sky.


    Although the seventh is a "disciple" called by the cloud, but this is also lying behind a boulder, only dare to look far and not close, these two people stood in the sky, the cloudless sky turned into an instant change The dark clouds formed a clear dividing line between the two.


    The two were standing in the sky. Yun Zhao never had any expressions. It was always like a symbolic smile on his face, and cold sweat on Ye Xuan''s face began to slip.


    Ten minutes had passed since the confrontation. Ye Xuan seemed to have been attacked, and it was sent directly to him.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Long Zhan got up from the ground and rushed directly towards the place where Ye Xuan dropped, but before he ran, exploded from the gravel, Ye Xuan rushed straight up like a rocket. .


    Immediately, the two men had no life to fight together. The fight between the two was terrifying, weeping ghosts, they disappeared from one place, but appeared from another place. Yunzhao has always put his right hand behind his back. , Using only one hand to circulate with Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, who is known as undefeated, is just such a level." Ye Xuan''s small unseen flaw was caught by Yun Zhao directly, and he hit Ye Xuan with a number of attacks. Too.


    If there is no "domineering" body protection, Ye Xuan will withstand such an attack, will also scream.


    "Where to look." Ye Xuan didn''t even have time to think about how the attack just came out. An oppressive force appeared directly behind his body, and then he almost had to bear it as if the whole earth The pressure fell down from the sky like a downpour.


    "How could it be so strong, how could it be so strong." Ye Xuan had to admit that Yun Zhao was so powerful, he could only let his body fall from the sky, and he couldn''t react at all.


    "Calm down, calm down, to find that feeling, you must find that feeling." Ye Xuan has realized the essence of "infinite free work", so in the process of his body falling, he has been looking for that kind of citrus. .


    Then in his spiritual reality, a drop of water suddenly fell down, and a small wave was swayed in an ice spring, and Ye Xuan saw that he was on the edge of the ice spring, as if it were The unconscious walking dead walked straight into it.


    "Infinite Freedom." Yun Zhao''s smile stiffened a bit and said: "I finally came up with some real skills."


    Ye Xuan flew from heaven and earth to fill up again, and entered Ye Xuan of "Infinite Freedom Skills". It seems that he was a different person. Yun Zhao is no longer a problem for him, but now only half of Ye Ye is fighting. Mysterious, his other half is entering a deeper level.


    It was defeated just now, then maybe it ¡¯s just 28 or 28 now, and the ¡°infinite freedom¡± that can defeat the evil executioners and the evil polluters is in front of Yun Zhao, but it ¡¯s just using one hand just now. The difference with two hands.


    "Deeper, you have to go deeper and deeper." Ye Xuan''s soul has entered the place where the light can''t shine, and as his concentration is higher, his combat power is also More powerful.


    The iconic smile on Yun Zhao''s face was gone. Ye Xuan seemed to be availed. The whole sky was everywhere. Looking at the dragon battle and the old seven below, I didn''t believe it at all.


    "Is the master going to fail?" The old seven couldn''t help but yelled, Yun Yun was real. Whether he was attacking or defending, he was already in a hurry, a sudden punch, and he had clearly seen it , But still be hit hard.


    "How is it possible." Yun Zhao looked at the fist that fell on his chest. How could he be hit, and still came from the front. He has super strong eyes, no matter what kind of attack he can see.


    "Hehehe, this is all your strength, can you all endure?" Ye Xuan entered the form of "infinite free merit", he has no knowledge of the outside world, he is only in his own World Party , So there is still a question about Yun Zhao''s smile, he did not give any answer.


    But next, Yun Zhao felt wrong, his face changed greatly, but it was just a normal punch, but he felt his body was uncomfortable, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out. At the same time, Ye Xuan ¡¯s The fist is not so simple, and the power has penetrated directly into his body.

 Chapter 1478： Feeling powerless

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The damage exploded directly from the inside to the outside, and few people could resist such an attack. However, after this inhuman treatment, Yun Zhao actually really supported it, and he did not even fall.


    It''s just holding Ye Xuan''s shoulder, gasping for a few hard times, and then slowly raising his head: "Yes, yes, you bring me the most fun."


    At this moment Ye Xuan is also shaken. With his strong willpower, he must calm himself down. With the first success, there will be a second.


    The two have fought each other for dozens of rounds, and Ye Xuan has always dominated the power. Yun Xuan gradually has no power to parry, fist to the flesh, the move is lethal, but Yun Xuan can all eat it, but Just don''t fall down.


    "A little bit deeper, I need to be a little deeper ..." In Ye Xuan''s consciousness, he had already entered this water hole very deep, but suddenly, no matter how strong the consciousness made Ye Xuan feel panic.


    His body has entered the deepest level of consciousness, and even has reached the bottom.


    There is a huge door here, Ye Xuan tried to open him, there must be more powerful force hidden behind him, but he pushed the gate with his hands, and the gate was simply motionless.


    "It''s not good." Ye Xuan suddenly realized that it was not good, because the "infinite free skill" was to have no distractions. When he wanted to open the door, he realized that there was more powerful force behind the door. At that time, it also means that he already has miscellaneous thoughts.


    Suddenly, the whole person suddenly came out of that state, accompanied by the disappearance of "infinite free work."


    Yun Zhao''s eyes also flickered suddenly. How could a master of his level not feel the change in Ye Xuan''s moment. Seeing Yun Zhao''s move came directly, Ye Xuan had already retreated , Unstoppable, and this move has too strong a force, eaten positively, he will definitely die on the spot.


    Ye Xuan felt for the first time that this kind of power, this feeling of powerlessness, this feeling of powerlessness and humiliation that can only wait for death and do nothing.


    The next second, Ye Xuan turned his eyes closed and never gave up. This time, he loosened his clenched fists and gave up.


    But this blow didn''t arrive for a long time. Ye Xuancai slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yunzhao inconceivably. Yunzhao turned out to be in front of him, still the iconic smile, and then helplessly counseled his shoulder. , Turned out to be on his own. Then he fell from the sky.


    "Your unlimited freedom is limited in time. I will give you time to recover. When you are back, come and fight with me."


    Ye Xuan took a breath, but he didn''t think Yun Yun would be like this. This kind of humiliation was even more intense. The loose fist was clenched again, but it turned loose again.


    This kind of offensive hand rubs and the defense is still beaten. In the end, it depends on the opponent''s charity to survive the lasting breath. This kind of taste is really uncomfortable, and I can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "But what can I do?" I have to admit that Yun Xuan is too powerful, so Yun Xuan secretly went down, and then sat cross-legged, began to adjust his body, and in his own consciousness, But in the re-simulation, Ye Xuan''s battle in the state of "infinite freedom" just now.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." The Dragon Warrior couldn''t help but ran up, but Ye Xuan''s appearance is really embarrassing now, let Dragon Fight not speak first, he also needs conditioning.


    "No loss is a master, I really can''t think there is such a strong person in the world ..." Ye Xuan couldn''t help but applaud Yun Yun from his heart.


    "Infinite Freedom Skills" is a trick that can''t be used from beginning to end, and it consumes a lot of itself, because it is always in a super high battle. Ye Xuan has exceeded the limit several times, but still Seen through the cloud.


    Long Zhan looked at Ye Xuan, and there was a kind of sadness born from his heart: "Brother Ye Xuan is helpless. In this world, who else will be his real opponent."


    But Ye Xuan didn''t admit defeat, because just now, through the battle with Yun Xuan, Ye Xuan also found out, where is the short board of "infinite freedom".


    Of course, the battle method that is completely handed over to "feeling" certainly has a feeling of invincible attack, but that is exactly the case. Ye Xuan feels why his attack is reserved every time, and he can definitely play an absolute number of times. When he was going to kill, there would be a very hesitant feeling, as if there were some links missing in the middle, Ye Xuan also sat down, but experienced the memories of the battle with Yun Zhao just now, in the memories, this feeling is more and more intense .


    "What the **** is going on, who the door behind is set up, where is it, what is behind the door, is it heaven or hell."


    Ye Xuan rested for a while, and immediately entered the cave, the edge of the pond, this time jumped directly into it, and kept sinking, sinking, and when he quickly touched the ground, the gate , Still standing tall and imposing in that position.


    "It won''t open, or it won''t open." It seemed to be locked, but he didn''t find the door lock. But it seems to be opened again, but it doesn''t work hard.


    "No, I must open it." But when Ye Xuan had this idea, he immediately jumped out of it, and then felt a bored chest, and a spit of blood spewed out directly.


    "Brother Ye Xuan." Looking at Ye Xuan''s injury, he couldn''t help it. He wanted to fight Yun Xuan again, but he was caught by Ye Xuan and looked at him firmly, shaking his head at him. .


    With a certain expectation in his eyes, the dragon battle felt chilling.


    "It turned out to be just that." Yun Zhao on the other side, the smile was on his face, and then he stood up, and he couldn''t help but laughed at the sky: "Originally, that claimed to be able to fight against God The same is true of infinite freedom. "


    At this time, Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned, and the coolness in his heart was full of emotions: "Does it mean that he has already been able to understand the true meaning of unlimited freedom by just fighting against himself? Has such a super talent , Can anyone really beat him? "


    At this moment, on the other side, Xuan Xiao''s enchantment ritual was almost at the end, but it was also at this time that Batu couldn''t support it from the outside.

 Chapter 1479： Refuse to fall

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Batu wanted to stay a little longer, but the enemy could not be killed, Batu glanced at Zhuoya:


    "I can''t hold it anymore. After a while I die, I can only rely on you."


    Zhuoya couldn''t help at all now, and then took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Support for three more hours, and the last three hours are completed ..." Zhuo Ya said lightly.


    Batu took a deep breath, and now his whole body was weak, not to mention the third hour, which was almost impossible to support in three minutes, and nodded diligently.


    On Ye Xuan''s side, I entered the state again, still standing in front of the gate, still don''t know how to open it, and then suddenly found something, realized that it was wrong, there was still a standing in front of this door Shadow, this shadow looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen it.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan tried to talk to him, but the shadow disappeared. Ye Xuan looked around, but he couldn''t find it again.


    Then suddenly appeared from behind, Ye Xuan turned around fiercely, but disappeared behind him.


    "How long haven''t you been looking in the mirror ..." Suddenly, Ye Xuan was stunned. He went to see the gate again. Wasn''t the person standing in front of him standing alone?


    He had n¡¯t lived for himself for a long time, and then he could n¡¯t help but shed tears. In the end, the past self could not be found, and then reached out to push the door open, and then a light flooded him.


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. With such a tiny movement, Yun Yun felt on one side. On the other side, there was no difference in Ye Xuan''s battle. It seemed that it was full of certain self-confidence. Too.


    Yun Xuan slowly floated up. His strength was no longer necessary to walk with his own feet. He floated to Ye Xuan''s side. His signature smile, he looked down at Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that you have recovered almost." Ye Xuan nodded slightly: "Okay, let''s go for the second time."


    Both of them floated to his sky. While preparing to make another attack, a force that distorted the space appeared in front of them.


    Both of them were stunned at the same time. It turned out to be a force that could distort the space. Then an incredible person appeared. To be precise, what appeared was a phantom.


    "Yun Zhao, wait a minute, someone who is enough to defeat you will appear soon." It was dead wood, and the dead wood wasted one of its eyes, feeling very tired.


    "If you are still a swordsman, then I hope you can find someone who is also a swordsman to fight against." Yun Xuan smiled at the phantom:


    "Withered wood, I''ll save you a life, but it''s not for you to do much business, I have found someone who can be my opponent."


    In the face of a phantom, Yun Zhao has no interest in him, and he is still a defeated player. He does not know why Drywood is willing to exhaust this last point of strength and send himself over.


    "Cloud call, do you really think you are a sword saint?" This sentence may have played a role, but the power of the dead wood was also exhausted and disappeared.


    The two people in the sky, Yunzhao and Ye Xuan, are opposites. Perhaps, from the depth of Yunzhao''s heart, he still recognizes his identity as a sword saint.


    "Wait a moment, I will solve you with the fastest speed ..." said with a smile: "You can also go together, this will make me experience more fun."


    Ye Xuan also doesn''t like to use his hands to deal with his own affairs. In the face of the strong, he still likes one-on-one. He must rely on his own strength to destroy him.


    "I will wait for you." Ye Xuan stepped back first, but no one left, so did Dragon Warfare, but he turned his eyes and saw the old seven who was already scared and silly. He stared straight away.


    "Old Seven." Long Zhan shouted, and Old Seven was startled. He was about to catch him, but Yun Zhao saw it at this time, but with only one look, Long Zhan had to stop.


    "Although he is very incompetent, but I still can''t let you do whatever you want." Dragon Wars had to retreat, after all, because the gap in strength is a little too big.


    At this time, in Yunhuang, the dead wood really exhausted its last power. His eyes closed naturally, indicating that his pupil power had disappeared.


    "You are really stupid, just to say a few words that are painless and itchy in the past, exhausting your own strength ..." Fang Mu looked at the dead wood and then looked into the distance.


    "Bai Xiu''s sacrifice is really a very fatal blow to all."


    Originally intended to kill the revolutionary army of Chang Sun Zhaoyan''s troops, it was because of the sudden appearance of Yun Zhao that one person''s power against the joint attack of all people, and finally all ended in a fiasco, which directly led to the successful breakthrough of Chang Sun Zhaoyan''s army Now, the problem they face with dead wood is that they are no longer available.


    "Perhaps Dragon War is here, we can still fight back." Now Fang Mu remembered, Dragon War''s excellent commanding ability, but withered wood smiled faintly: "Now, Dragon War is not up to us all I no longer know."


    Batu finally died in battle. He was full of enemies'' knives, but before he died, he was still standing. At this time, there was only the last ten minutes left until Xuan Xiao came out.


    But what kind of importance is the ritual of enchantment, can''t allow a little slippage and poor pool, this will Zhuoya can only drag the body that has been abandoned, and walk towards the front step by step.


    They are deadpools, they have no feelings, they ca n¡¯t speak, but when they are about to step up to Zuoya step by step, Nabatu ¡¯s body swayed again, and his eyes suddenly flashed. .


    Frightened the Deadpool back three steps.


    In fact, it was just the state he was in before he died. There was a dead servant who dared to go forward, and inserted one more knife into the body. Batu did not react at all, so he knew he was really dead. .


    "Brother Batu, I''m really sorry for you. I didn''t expect you to die, but I still refused to fall down." The once proud man Zhuo Ya shed tears in his empty eyes.


    This is the greatest person.


    Deadpool was mad at this body of Batu, and he must be put down, but he found that no matter how hard they tried, Batu refused to fall down.

 Chapter 1480： ended

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing that Batu can''t push him down, these deadpools have become mad and mad, they even cut his feet with a knife, so that Batu will fall if he doesn''t fall.


    Zhuoya felt clearly on one side. The deadpool watched Batu fall down. They seemed even more puzzled, even chopping people into meat sauce.


    They have never seen this once when they were once individuals, they are considered to be the end, but Zhuoya is really helpless when all this happens.


    Batu died, still fighting for five more minutes, Xuan Xiao came out, and the last fifteen minutes, the deadpool began to walk inside.


    "Slow down, have you forgotten, there is still a person here?" At this time Zhuoya lost his cane, he really had no strength. The rest is just years of fighting experience. It might be okay to survive the last fifteen minutes.


    However, Zhuo Ya suddenly felt a sudden pain in his body, and then the sound of water droplets, blood flowing down the tip of the knife.


    Deadpool didn''t put him in his eyes at all, Zhuoya was weaker than ordinary people, and let him kneel on the ground with a knife. No one has ever kneeled down, but this time he kneeled down in front of a group of people who used to look like waste to him.


    The Deadpool began to hunt down Xuan Xiao, and the enchantment ceremony could not be interrupted, even for a second, so even if he became Batu ¡¯s end, he could not let these Deadpools enter into it. go with.


    "Do you think it''s dead?" Zhuo Ya shouted suddenly, and all those deadpools stopped in unison, and then looked back fiercely. Then, from outside the cave, a gold flew in suddenly. The dead light stayed in place, and when the golden light shuttled back and forth from their bodies, they returned to the outside of the cave.


    Immediately, the body of Deadpool was all petrified, and then turned into dust, all scattered in piles. Zhuoya was able to pick up a life. At this time, from Gongming outside the cave, a person came in.


    Zhuo Ya was panting, but she couldn''t help yelling: "No matter who you are, why are you here?"


    Gong Ming looked at Batu who had been chopped into meat sauce. Zhuoya ignored the image and climbed to Batu''s side. He took off his clothes and threw himself on the ground, putting the meat sauce on the ground with his hand. Picked it up again and again and put it on his clothes.


    He wanted Batu to settle down.


    "Don''t move, leave it to me." Gong Ming squatted down. He didn''t know how fierce the battle was just now, but when he grabbed Zhuo Ya''s hand, he just hit his pulse. It turned out to be Beating so fast, and seeing Zhuoya like this, he has a kind of sadness that can''t be said.


    Zhuo Ya''s hand stopped for a moment, knowing that it was the one who killed the Deadpool, it must not be an enemy, and it was hard to say whether he was a friend or not.


    However, Zhuo Ya still let go, Gong Ming was not busy, but used Holy Light to help Zhuo Ya recover from the wound first, then put his hand on his eyes, and his eyes would see the light again.


    Zhuo Ya is incredible, this warm power, his experience is to tell him, this is the power of the Holy Light, after seeing Gong Ming''s appearance clearly, he can''t help but say: "You are the last day Tribe. "


    "Don''t mention it again, I came to you. I need your help, but you ..."


    The power of evil energy continues to expand, and now the lord of evil energy, Gergamesh, has emerged from the body of the seventh, which is definitely not a good thing. He needs Zhuoya ¡¯s help, but Zhuoya ¡¯s appearance .


    "This world may be really over, and more powerful enemies have appeared." Then all these things were told to him. Gong Ming was shocked after hearing this: "You have to create another demon in order to destroy one demon. ?"


    "No way, really there is no way ..." Zhuo Ya''s helplessness, so he had to close his eyes, although he can see the light again, but he doesn''t want to see the world now.


    Stop Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao is a death, but if you don''t stop, what is coming out of it is actually going to be a demon. This is just a joke.


    Gong Ming didn''t know what to do now, so he had to squat down and exert the power of the Holy Light on Batu, who had become a meat sauce, to calm his soul.


    The power of the Holy Light played a role. From the meat sauce on the ground, a white soul rose up slowly. He had retreated from the ugly appearance and became the image of a rude man.


    "Thank you, I can rest my soul." Batu''s soul floated in the air.


    "Your time is running out. If you have any wishes, just say it. I will help you to complete it." Gong Ming can do so much, and Batu''s soul smiled.


    "Hey, I was originally a monster. Do I have any wishes? I just hope you can destroy those things and return peace to the world." Gong Ming smiled and said, "How could it be so simple."


    However, I agreed to it: "Okay, I will, I will help you realize this wish." After finishing, Batu ¡¯s soul disappeared safely, and the meat sauce on the ground also disappeared. Too.


    "He''s gone there?" Zhuoya asked strangely, not knowing the power of the Holy Light, it turned out to be so powerful.


    "His soul is so pure that he will go to a world free of war and chaos."


    After finishing talking, then looked inside. Xuan Xiao''s enchantment ceremony has entered the final stage. The magic energy floating from the inside is very powerful, and it is very unfriendly to Gongming''s power of holy light.


    "Is there any way to stop it?" Gong Ming asked in shock, Zhuo Ya shook his head: "It is no longer possible, now Xuan Xiao is already part of the Demon Race, but can he defeat his own demon? The heart depends on his own ability. "


    Gong Ming felt that this power was too powerful, strong enough to contend with the entire world, but this is the power of the Devil.


    The time is lost by one minute and one second. At this time, the devil qi in the entire cave began to **** back and entered in the innermost direction. However, this is the time when Xuan Xiao''s enchantment ended.


    "Have you succeeded?" Zhuo Ya couldn''t help standing up excitedly, but there was absolutely no movement in it.

 Chapter 1481： magic

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The ritual has reached the time, but when the people inside do not come out, Zhuo Ya feels that something is wrong. Is it because the enchantment has failed and Xuan Xiao has already died inside?


    But what about the other three? Did they die together?


    "It''s impossible, something happened inside." Zhuo Ya hurried in, Gong Gong was behind him, just walked to the front of the demon pond, and suddenly jumped out three people dressed in the sword saint served to block the way.


    "Uncle Zhuoya, you can''t go in now."


    "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with Xuan Xiao?" The three of them all looked at Zhuo Ya together, and there was an incredible look on his face: "Now Xuan Xiao can''t be disturbed, he is ..."


    Powerful surging directly from the inside, Gong Ming completely ignored these things. With a wave of his hand, the three people were pushed away directly, and then they rushed in first. The inside is totally incredible.


    Xuan Xiao was fighting with an invisible person, and Zhuo Ya also rushed in. The water in the demon pond had dried up, and Zhuo Ya didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on. What''s going on with the devil''s water, what''s going on, what''s going on."


    The three people did n¡¯t know, but someone came up and said, "The water of the magic pool was filled three days ago, but suddenly Xuan Xiao seemed to be crazy, fighting with an invisible person, and told us, no matter what No one can come close. "


    At this moment, the magic energy inside was very strong, Gong Gong saw the reason: "He is trying to seal the entrance of the demon world, and the entrance of the demon world is opened."


    "How is this possible." Gods and demons are always incompatible, and the power of time in Gong Min''s body is unusually irritable. He didn''t want to shoot, but he couldn''t do it, and immediately joined the battle.


    "You leave immediately, here I can handle it alone." Seeing Gong Ming rushed in, Xuan Xiao immediately slammed him, but Gong Ming can''t let the Devil invade, and also shouted loudly: "Devil The family channel can never be opened. "


    But after a glance, Gong Ming took a breath of breath: "It''s terrible, Xuan Xiao''s magic eye has appeared, just at the heart of his door, but it hasn''t been opened yet." This is to show, Xuan Xiao has succeeded in enchanting, and has restrained his magic heart.


    "You are about to leave right away. I can solve them all by myself." Here are just some small soldiers from the demon world. Xuan Xiao is fighting with them while sealing the entrance, but there is the voice of howling wolf Without stopping, Gong Ming just refused to leave.


    "Seal Demon Race, of course, is the power of my holy light, do you still let me leave?" Gong Ming crossed his hands, and suddenly he seemed to be behind him


    There is a living Buddha, huge and majestic, looking at Zhuoya for a while, this seems to be desperate Jia Lan, but the feeling is not the same, he feels more powerful.


    The living Buddha transformed into a thousand hands, and all the little monsters that came over were dispelled by the direct blow of the punch, and the whole environment became quiet instantly.


    "Gong Min." In this way, Xuan Xiao recognized who the coming person was. Gong Min just cast an absolute forbidden technique, and now it is nothing but painful.


    "Are you enchanted?" Gong Ming was most concerned about, but Xuan Xiao shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t feel anything strange."


    Has it succeeded? No one can say it right now, but Zhuoya said confidently: "Now, I definitely have a battle with Yun Zhao."


    In this way, Zhuoya has confidence in him: "Well, let''s go quickly and find the place where Yunzhao is located first."


    "No need." Xuan Xiao closed his eyes. His perception is extremely powerful, and then suddenly opened his eyes: "Okay, I have found it."


    "It''s so fast." Zhuo Ya was excited for a while, and then looked at the people around him and said, "Okay, now you stand together, hand in hand ..." Then, suddenly found one less ...


    "What about Batu?" Zhuo Ya''s expression immediately changed, and it appeared again in front of him, Batu''s miserable condition.


    "Dead." Zhuo Ya said lightly. Suddenly Xuan Xiao''s body exuded a strange power. Seeing the heart''s demon eyes almost opened.


    "You want to suppress your magic, you are now enchanted, don''t be disturbed by other external things." Since it is already enchanted, Gong Ming can only do guidance, not let Xuan Xiao''s magic control Got him.


    "How can I not be angry. Batu is a good person." Xuan Xiao is now difficult to restrain his magic, but Gong Ming continued: "If you want to break out, go to the person who should break out, you don''t have any now The role. "


    Xuan Xiao calmed down in an instant and took a deep breath. The magic eye finally did not open, and Gong Ming also took a deep breath.


    "You hand in hand, I will take you away."


    It turned out to be a super-high technique, moved instantly, and immediately appeared in the Emperor Xuan City. At this time, Yun Xuan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the person who appeared in front of himself in these moments.


    "Hahaha, I finally came, and it didn''t make me wait." Yunxuan had already felt the power of Xuanxiao, but now Xuanxiao was no longer Xuanxiao at that time, shouted: "Yunhao, I am today It''s going to make you pay for blood. "


    Gong Xing saw Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan looked at Gong Xing also very strange. After missing for so many days, he thought that Gong Min had already left, and could not even find Xuan Xiao.


    Yun Xuan looked at Zhuoya, he didn''t change at all, he is still a man, but his eyes are all right.


    "Yun Zhao, today is your death." Zhuo Ya also shouted at Yun Zhao.


    Yun Zhao laughed: "I''d like to see if Xuan Xiao''s strength is a few pounds or two." But he said, and then glanced at Ye Xuan: "If you go together, of course I would not object. "


    Ye Xuan just smiled faintly: "I won''t shoot, now it''s a showdown between you and Xuan Xiao, a showdown between sword sages."


    Then he glanced at Gong Ming, his expression seemed a little stunned, but the smile was on his face again. This has shown that Yun Zhao already knows Gong Ming''s identity.


    "Since it''s a showdown between swordsmen, let''s use the swordsman''s method." Then, Yun Zhao''s right hand clenched his fist and hit the palm of his left hand, and then a sword was pulled directly from the left .

 Chapter 1482： You want to be like me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yun Zhao and Xuan Xiao, the two are just opposed to each other. The duel between the masters is high-dimensional. It looks like there is no movement, but the duel has already begun. Only through small movements can you respond accordingly, and then It is a simulation of the ever-changing moves.


    "Dragon Wars, what about your brothers?" Zhuo Ya asked lightly, and Dragon Wars was not worried. There was a third son, his strength was definitely among the masters, and there was the help of the Thunder Elves ...


    "Over there." Pointing to the laboratory that had been bombed into ruins, Zhuo Ya nodded: "Batu is dead."


    The sudden chill in the dragon battle overturned the five-flavor bottle in my heart, and the taste of it was very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Batu ... How did he die ..." Long Zhan even shed tears. He didn''t meet Batu very often, but because of the connection between the boss and them, he couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s the deadpool of the ghost door."


    Long Zhan clenched his fists and could not bear it anymore. Looking at the direction of the laboratory explosion, he rushed over to kill the deadpools of the ghost gates.


    "Dragon Wars, do you know what the first task is now?" Ye Xuan suddenly came over at this time, stopping the dragon war that was burning in anger, and a dragon was fighting an elf, and he understood it instantly.


    It''s Yunzhao. If Yunzhao can''t be defeated, everything will be in vain. No matter how many Deadpools you kill, the final result will die.


    Dragon Warfare nodded and calmed down. Ye Xuan saw that why Dragon Warfare had no strength to resist in front of Yunzhao, but it was because Yunzhao''s "Emperor''s Spirit" was so powerful. The power, as well as the present mind, is completely unbearable.


    However, "Emperor''s Qi" is born, no less than "sense" and "domineering" can be acquired, the great cold in Ye Xuan''s heart: Is the strength of the Dragon War so stopped?


    "Zhuoya, you ..." Ye Xuan glanced at Zhuoya. At first, the two were dead opponents, but now Ye Xuan thinks that Zhuoya is his opponent. He has been entrenched in Tu''er Tujia and sat "Di "Brotherhood of Asia" is the top spot, but now Zhuoya feels like Ye Xuan, it is a waste.


    "All my skills are exhausted, all thanks to him." Looking at the cloud call in the sky facing Xuan Xiao, he inevitably laughed bitterly.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Xuan felt a chill, Zhuo Ya''s strength was so high, was actually abandoned by this person? So what is his strength?


    "Look, this is a historic showdown. Today, their showdown determines the future of the world."


    Even with such a high evaluation, Xuan Xiao''s strength Ye Xuan knew that nature was not weak, but he still had a gap compared to Zhuo Ya. If Zhuo Ya failed, Xuan Xiao ...


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly: "Is it really such a high evaluation? I''m so excited now that I can''t help it ..."


    When Ye Xuan fought against the cloud, he reached the bottom of the "infinite freedom", but now, he has found the power to open the door, and the world behind him, he ca n¡¯t bear it anymore. I want to check it out.


    "Lao Qi, you come here." Dragon Warfare still could not bear the fact that Batu was killed. He rushed over and pulled the 7 Lao Qi who was hiding.


    "Lao Qi, even if you are Lao Qi, I will kill you now." Dragon War is already irresistible. Lao Qi is caught by the Dragon War like this, without a little fighting power, but just laughing huh: "My master Yes, you will all die. "


    "Then I''ll send you to death first, to avenge Brother Batu, and at the same time I want to stop you and stop being obsessed." But the seventh even turned the cold smile on his face, not afraid that Ye Xuan really wanted Kill him the same.


    "Wait for the Dragon War, it is not time to kill him, he still knows a lot of things, we have to pry open his mouth." At this time Gong Ming came to grab the hand of the Dragon War to kill.


    "Don''t kill him, how can I tell the boss and them." Batu is like a father to them, they know how sad it is that Batu was killed by the deadman of the ghost door.


    "Hehehe, come, kill me, kill me, you are just like me, you come to kill me." The old seven even laughed even more violently, and even asked for a quick dragon battle. Click to kill him.


    "I''ll kill you here." The hand was raised high, and as long as it was put down, the head of Lao Qi cracked like a watermelon ...


    "Come on." Lao Qi shouted, but the Dragon Warfare''s hand was holding up, and he couldn''t let it go, because he remembered the way everyone used to beg under the city together.


    Seeing that Dragon Warfare''s hand was not let go, Gong Ming was relieved, and said to him lightly: "He said it well, if you kill him, you will become like him."


    A person who was tortured by pain, the dragon battle directly dropped the old seven on the ground, and the anger also calmed down a lot: "Batu Brother is not killed by you, but you must also bear the consequences, you will be under our surveillance Spend the rest of your life. "


    The old seven was not killed by the Dragon War, and was crazy, suddenly stood up, rushed over and wanted to attack the Dragon War, but the Dragon War already knew that he would have such a hand, just a casual foot, directly The person passed out.


    "You want me to kill you, then blame yourself, go guilt ..."


    "I won''t be the person you want to be, so I won''t kill you. But I will make you pay for everything you do."


    The dragon battle was really heavy, and the old seven couldn''t carry it at all. He fell on the ground and fainted.


    But Gong Ming looked at the falling seventh, and he was very puzzled. Wasn''t the evil lord on him? Why has n¡¯t it appeared all the time, and is it still a conspiracy that he does n¡¯t appear?


    At this moment, the two people confronted in the sky finally started to move, and to everyone''s surprise, it was Yun Zhao who lost, covering his chest as if it was painful.


    At this time, Xuan Xiao opened his eyes abruptly, and his tears turned into tears. He came to his hand and forced him to Yun Xuan. Yun Xuan was suddenly shocked, and he immediately waved his sword to resist. Looking at the sword in Yun Xuan''s hand.


    Feng Tian.


    This is a **** soldier who is not enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. He was actually obtained by him. The power of Feng Tian and Xuan Xiao''s "clouded tears" are inseparable.


    The two swords immediately confronted each other.

 Chapter 1483： The real purpose of the ghost gate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuoya got excited instantly. The strength of Xuan Xiao who was enchanted, but suppressed the cloud call, and the cloud call was defeated. This person who never landed on the ground was directly shot down from the sky.


    "It''s so strong." It was Yun Zhao who admitted Xuan Xiao''s strength, but it was when he was about to fall, he struck his body amazingly and floated in the sky, but Xuan Xiao''s speed was more Quickly, it fell directly from the sky, his knees against his stomach, so that he could not fall.


    Directly suppressing Yun Zhao, there is no power to counterattack at the same time, at the same time, Cloudy Tears turned up in his hand, and then directly cut off one of his arms.


    "Baqi Snake." Yun Zhao''s suppression directly released the power of "Baqi Snake". The white nine-headed snake, a huge body appeared in an instant, trapping Xuan Xiao, but Xuan Xiao didn''t even have a trace. Fear, there is not even a word.


    "Wanjian Guizong." Zhuo Ya finally gave Xuan Xiao''s strongest killing skill, summoning thousands of swords, and directly smashing all the "Baqi Serpent" that Yun called.


    "Haha, you are an opponent I can admit, but your strength is not only that. Hurry up and release your true strength, let me be happy and happy." Yun Xuan laughed wildly, and his "Baqi Serpent" was cut. And resurrected, Zhuo Ya was already in panic.


    As long as there is the "Baqi Serpent", Yun Zhao is an undead body, which is the strongest illusion, but Xuan Xiao seems to care nothing, his "Desperate Jia Lan" appears instantly and wears on his body , But confronted that "Baqi Snake".


    A three-faced demon, an eight-headed snake, the snake bites the demon, and the devil will tear off the snake. This is the beginning of the fight between the two.


    "Someone can fight to such a point." Gong Ming looked upset and couldn''t help but gradually, Zhuo Ya felt a sense of disobedience, and the battle between the two became more heated. This feeling is getting stronger.


    Although watching Xuan Xiao has been suppressing Yun Xuan all the time, Yun Xuan must have been in a panic. He did n¡¯t breathe deeply, and Yun Xuan was still testing Xuan Xiao ¡¯s ability, but although the battle was going on, Xuan Xiao Although Xiao''s strength is rapidly improving, it is gradually reaching its peak.


    "Don''t Yun Zhao''s strength really be so bottomless? Does Xuan Xiao, who is enchanted, have nothing to do with him?" Zhuo Ya began to believe that he was shaking.


    "These things can''t be killed." The boss''s laboratory is destroyed, but these deadpools, no matter if they are through heart or beheading, they will not die, as if they were infinite rebirths. There was the same doubt, he released so much lightning, but it was useless to these.


    At this time, the battle between Rena and Bai Wuchang was also heated up. The two of you came and went, and they couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Unexpectedly, the virgin of Sun and Moon, the strength is so unbearable." Bai Wuchang is now very excited, because he saw hope, maybe he can make a big contribution.


    "If you kill the saint, the contract will never appear. The most powerful weapon against the ghost door is the power of the contract." When Bai Wuchang was complacent, she couldn''t think of Rena smiling with a confident smile on her lips.


    "Really? Do you really think I can''t defeat you? You don''t know yet? Are you just a puppet manipulated by 1? You don''t know yet, your body belongs to another person."


    Bai Wuchang was shocked. This was the most incredible and unbelievable sentence he heard, and then he laughed: "Hahaha, you ..."


    But after only one word, Bai Wuchang found that his body was very wrong, and he felt something was in his body, and he was about to break free.


    He lay on the ground in pain. Sure enough, something was constantly being used from his stomach, and then he struggled and spit it out of his mouth.


    It was a mass of black paint, as if it were a pool of mud. After it came out, it began to creep, creeping, and then turned into a human form.


    "The real white impermanence, this is what came out." That white impermanence was lying on the ground, it was totally incredible, how could there be this thing in his body, he didn''t know why, but this thing that came out later, looked back One glance at the white impermanence lying on the ground turned out to be the other way round, and he ate him in one bite.


    "Ah." A loud scream, and finally the whole person was eaten in, and then changed into that impermanence.


    "It''s worthy of being a saint, even you saw through my disguise." Bai Wuchang said with a sneer.


    Reina smiled: "Since it came out by itself, then don''t let the monsters treat you rudely."


    "Slow down, how about we make a deal?" Bai Wuchang naturally knew that he was not the Saint''s opponent, so he didn''t care about him. Rena naturally didn''t believe his lies, but she still wanted to see what he really wanted to do. Tricks.


    "The ghost king is about to appear, the ghost king appears, and the world is in chaos. I will be your internal response. I will search for news in the ghost gate. How about you leaving me a life?"


    "Why did you say this, the ghost king has disappeared for so many years, and his strength must be the same again, so why should I use your internal response?"


    "Fei Ye, Feu Ye, Meng Po has now begun to prepare. Before the ghost king appears, wipe out Qin Wushuang first. It must be to ensure that when the ghost king appears, the demon can not appear, otherwise the demon and the ghost door are born dead rivals, So we came here this time, it was nothing more than a blind eye, just to prevent the useless people from making trouble. "


    He paused and said: "If Meng Po and Qin Wushuang were both injured in their fight, and Sun and Moon intervened in time to clean up both sides, wouldn''t this world be peaceful?"


    "Hahaha." After listening to Bai Wuchang''s words, Reina could not help laughing. "Sure enough, Bai Changchang, known as the think tank, this arrow and double carving really counted in the bones."


    "But what benefits will you get? How can I believe you?"


    Bai Wuchang smiled faintly: "Because I told you the secret of the ghost gate, and Qin Wushuang''s true identity, these two are the death sins in the ghost gate. . "

 Chapter 1484： The thirteenth sword appeared

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    What Bai Wuchang said was quite reasonable. At that time, the Ghost Gate was competing with the Demon Race, and it was a situation of both defeats and defeats. The ghost king disappeared and disappeared, so two hundred years passed.


    "How about it, saint, this is a profitable business. I can help you to find news in the ghost gate. My identity can provide you with a lot of information you want." Loose, Bai Wuchang repeated his role again.


    "Then I can save you a life?" Rena said doubtfully.


    "Yes, you can take my life in front of you at any time, and it is of little use to you, but it means different things to me, but keeping my life can pay you back. There are more news for Sun and Moon, how about this transaction is good. "


    Rena nodded: "Your statement is good, but ..."


    Suddenly, Bai Wuchang felt that his body was not right. Rena, who was originally in front of him, even appeared again from his back, a hand directly penetrated his chest, and then a seal was instantly full. His whole body.


    "Unfortunately, you are too smart. I don''t like people who are too smart, and your intelligence kills you. You told me the news I wanted most, so you don''t have to live anymore." In the future, Bai Wuchang''s face panicked, his face pale, looking at the seal that gradually covered his body. If there is no such seal, maybe he still has a way, but this seal ...


    "I know the real purpose of the ghost gate, the ghost king is going to be reborn, and the demons are going to come back again, these are enough, but I will not treat you badly, I will not draw your soul , And it wo n¡¯t drive you into a dark place. You can also enter the cycle of reincarnation, just hope that in your next life, you can be a good person and useful to society. "


    After finishing talking, the seal was covered with white impermanence, but only a pair of unwilling eyes stared at Rena, and finally he could not speak a word, and died before lying in front of Rena. .


    For Bai Wuchang''s death, Rena was relieved and her opponent was not strong, but Reina''s mood was very low, not because of the ghost door, the old five would not give up her life, and this fun person would not leave him forever. .


    With Bai Wuchang''s death, the Deadpool also disappeared, because these Deadpools are controlled by Bai Changchang, as long as he is dead, the Deadpool will not survive.


    "What''s the matter, why did you die all of a sudden?" The third son didn''t understand it, but since it all disappeared, he had to help the dragon battle. He went to find the seventh son, but he hadn''t returned yet.


    "Don''t worry about this, let''s go to the eighth." The boss suggested, everyone agreed, and rushed together, but obviously only a little closer, they have a feeling, a very bad feeling.


    "Why, my heart is trembling." The youngest man said in confusion, as if something terrible in front of him was holding down the path, making him completely afraid to move forward.


    The boss also has this feeling. Rena''s expression is dignified. As a saint, she thinks that she has seen countless big scenes, but she was still shocked by the powerful aura in front.


    "What a powerful gas field, what is it, can emit such a powerful gas field."


    Thunder Elf who was lying on the shoulder of the third son, it was eager to drill into the arms of the third son, this stubborn **** who was not afraid of the day, even had something he was afraid of.


    "Now we still have something to be afraid of. Let''s go and see how the eighth is going." These few people were all cruel and rushed past.


    At this time, Yun Xuan and Xuan Xiao''s battle, the two have reached a state of fierce heat, Xuan Xiao''s strength is now rising very quickly, has already been "absolute" height.


    "Xuan Xiao, you let me be too disappointed, this is all your strength, all your ability?" Yun Xuan finally could not bear it, because from the beginning just now, Xuan Xiao''s strength is no longer It has been promoted, so it is too boring for him.


    "Zuoya and the dead wood have both disappointed me. You still let me down. Is there no one in this world who can be my opponent?" Yun Zhao angered, and a force erupted. It turned out to be Directly pushed the person out, Xuan Xiao turned a few heels from the sky, only to stabilize his figure.


    "Cloud call." Xuan Xiao yelled, even taking the initiative to release "Desperate Jialan", and put the sword upright, posing a swordsman''s posture.


    Both Yun Xuan and Zhuo Ya suddenly opened their eyes at the same time, and at the same time said a name: "Sword God''s Thirteen Swords."


    There are many sword saints, but there is only one sword god. According to legend, his "thirteen swords of death" can be said to be invincible in the world. The gods kill the gods, the Buddha kills the Buddha. It is killing and killing, absolutely not soft. After the sword **** realized it, he felt that the sword was too murderous. Most people who practiced this swordsmanship would be murderous. They simply broke their arms. This sword The law has since been lost.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know very well, but after watching Xuan Xiao put it out, it felt like something unusual. The air seemed to be filled with a thick **** taste, Yun Zhao''s smile was stronger, and he was also active Put away his "Baqi Snake"


    "Xuan Xiao, give me a different feeling." Yun Xuan shouted out, and Xuan Xiao did not disappoint him. The first move to rush past was a clean killing move.


    Too clean, too neat, and Yun Xuan almost didn''t block it. He launched "Desperate Jia Lan" to avoid the fatal blow, and then the second move. At this time, Yun Xuan could already keep up with Xuan Xiao. The sword moves, and the sword moves are started.


    "Can he survive the thirteen swords?" Zhuo Ya looked very surprised, but the Dragon Warfare looked indifferent. It didn''t matter that they were some clean tricks, the tricks were desperate, but this swordsmanship The biggest shortcoming is that he attacked too sharply and could not defend at all.


    "You are wrong, this is the power of the thirteen swords. The moves are simple kills, but because it is too simple, it will make the opponent feel at a loss."


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes to feel the battle between the two, and even he compared himself to the call of the cloud, feeling the "thirteen swords of death"; powerfully, he found that this seemingly simple trick, he It turned out to be three tricks.

 Chapter 1485： Only you can beat me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the face of "Successful Thirteen Swords", Ye Xuan''s ideological simulation turned out to be in the state of "infinite freedom", but it was only three strokes, and the fourth stroke would certainly be killed, but Yun Zhao had already blocked it. Beyond a hundred strokes.


    At this time, Zhuoya was very incredible, entirely because, now the cloud call is actually "13 swords of destiny"


    "Don''t you think that you are the only one enchanted?" Suddenly, from the heart of Yun Zhao''s door, the third eye opened abruptly, and at the same time his three eyes showed the same changes at the same time.


    "Damn, is this the real strength of Yun Zhao? He has been suppressing his own strength, in order to force Xuan Xiao''s real strength."


    "Xuan Xiao, let''s release your magic, come and fight with me happily." Yun Xuan began to shout loudly, Xuan Xiao clenched his fists, he did not know what he would become, or that he was really After falling into the magic road, what will he become like.


    Just when Xuan Xiao was puzzled, Yun Zhao had already rushed over. He held his face with one hand, and then a force erupted directly, and Yun Zhao, who was directly hit, lost all consciousness.


    "Lost, even when you lost the magic." Although the body has lost consciousness, but his soul is still in a darkness, in the middle, only a pair of eyes staring from behind Holding him.


    "Release it, let it out." Xuan Xiao has been persuading herself, and has been engulfed by all these eyes. At this time, the falling Xuan Xiao stopped all of a sudden.


    Power emerged from his body, forming an absolute area of ??control. At this time, his third eye also opened. It was the kind of eyes that seemed to be reincarnation. Yun Zhao finally laughed: " What a powerful force, what a beautiful eye, you finally have the power of a real demon. "


    The current Xuan Xiao is completely an unconscious state. His attack is also purposeless, only to destroy for destruction, but it has no effect on Yun Zhao.


    "Is this the power of Yun Zhao''s eyes, which can be the invalidation of all attacks." But Xuan Xiao didn''t care about him at all, and the crazy attack, under Yun Zhao''s "absolute defense", broke him alive. Ability.


    "Sure enough, it is powerful." Although Yun Zhao didn''t want to admit it, this would be completely stiffened by Yun Zhao. There was absolutely no room for a backhand. It was still a long-range attack just now, and he could immediately turn into a close fight. "Thirteen Swords" but Yun Zhao is not vegetarian, he was stiffened, but he was still resisting, but with a small flaw, Xuan Xiao was given a desperate blow.


    Now Xuan Xiao has no feeling at all. He can stand up immediately after being overthrown. Knowing that the long-range attack has no effect, and the "absolute defense" that can not be broken by the cloud is the immediate melee "Thirteen Swords of Death"


    "Don''t you know yet, fuse the thirteen swords in front together, and that is the fourteenth sword." Yun Zhao turned out to be showing off the fourteenth sword at the time of a thousand attacks.


    "Don''t you know yet, after the fourteenth sword, there is the fifteenth sword, which is called the destiny sword." The fifteenth sword, also a piece of lore, is a sword that can definitely kill God.


    "How big is Yun Zhao''s talent? He actually developed two more swords after the thirteen swords." Zhuo Ya was deeply shocked, and Xuan Xiao had no room for a backhand, even in the form of enchantment. under.


    Xuan Xiao can''t escape anymore, he can only die, Zhuo Ya has given up all hope, this world will surely fall into the infinite abyss.


    But the fourteenth sword did not hit Xuan Xiao, but was blocked by Ye Xuan who appeared suddenly.


    "Hahaha, I can actually block my sword, it seems that I really look down upon you, only you deserve to be my opponent." Xuan Xiao stood in the sky, Xuan Xiao has exhausted his power, directly The three eyes closed at the same time and fell directly from the sky.


    "I will be your opponent, but not now." Xuan Xiao''s attack is not useful, and now the cloud call is already chaotic. Ye Xuan didn''t want to overthrow such a person. He had to fight Yun Yun''s heyday.


    "Three days later, here three days later, I will knock you down by hand."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Yun Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "It''s such a big talk, how can you be?" Yun Xuan agreed, "Well, I''ll wait for you for three days." , I will come here in three days to let you know how good I am. "


    Yun Zhao''s eyes showed a look of excitement. At this moment, Zhuo Ya realized that Yun Zhao was just a martial arts man. What he needed was just the kind of pleasure that constantly challenged masters. It would be best if someone could beat him.


    In retrospect, this is actually the case. In Juggernaut, all he needs is the feeling of seeking defeat.


    "Zhan''er, you are responsible for arranging Yun Zhao''s life, and come here in three days." Ye Xuan told Long Zhan, Long Zhan felt, why not take his life now while he was injured. But since Ye Xuan said that, that''s how it should be done.


    "No, I''ll be waiting for you here." Ye Xuan smiled: "I don''t care about where you want to be, you can just be here three days later."


    After finishing talking, Ye Xuan turned around and left, no longer had any involvement with him. Long Zhan glanced at Zhuo Ya. Zhuo Ya is now a waste person, but he chose to stay.


    Zhuo Ya glanced at Yun Zhao: "After three days, you will try to get the taste of failure, which is really uncomfortable."


    Yun Zhao smiled faintly: "Only myself can beat me."


    Then Yun Xuan said, and surprised everyone present.


    "Uncle Shi, you and Uncle Drywood are not my opponents, would I be afraid of an outsider?"


    Yun Zhao even called Zhuo Ya a sentence "Uncle Shi" seems to be deep in his heart: he thought he was still one of the Jianshengmen.


    Yeah, if it weren''t for the Sword Saint Gate, he couldn''t see such a rich world.


    "Since you called me Uncle Shi, I hope you can tell me what the purpose of the ghost door is, and why you should join the ghost door to help you abuse."


    Yun Zhao smiled faintly: "I just want to challenge the master constantly. It''s that simple. As for the ghost door, this is not my problem."


    "I already knew the purpose of the ghost door, but you have to be careful." Rena stood up at this time, and it wouldn''t work now.

 Chapter 1486： Brother fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Rena self-reported her home, but it surprised everyone. Since the ghost door has already bullied him, Rena is not afraid to reveal her identity.


    "I have the power to directly destroy the ghost gate." As he spoke, he glanced at Yun Zhao and the old seven who had been controlled.


    "Are you actually holding such a powerful force?"


    Said the third child jumped out directly: "You are like this, then the fifth child is in vain sacrifice in front of you?"


    The third child could not restrain his emotions at all, and when Long Zhan heard it, he was immediately ashamed.


    "The third boy, what the **** are you talking about. What did you say about the fifth boy?" At this time, everyone buried his head deeply, no one spoke, they were blaming themselves At this time, Lao Qi also had an incredible expression: "Are you strong enough to kill Lao Wu? It''s really laughing to me."


    At this time, Long Zhan looked directly at Lao Qi, and Lao Qi''s smile was sinister. At this time, the boss and the third came out at the same time, standing in front of Lao Qi: "You can still laugh, old Five he really died. "


    "Oh, the old five died. You are so sad. When you looked at me to die for him, where are you all?" The old seven''s words came out, so everyone had nothing to say. The position was silent.


    "Look, let''s look at our current eighth old man, the red man next to Ye Xuan, the hero of the city, the hero of the world, the proud disciple of Juggernaut. When he has all this, what did he do for you? "The bombardment of Laoqi''s string of renju guns is like seeing blood in every sentence, and the words are heart-wrenching. It even makes the boss and the third son speechless.


    At this time, Xuan Xiao was still cultivating, but for the time being, it did n¡¯t matter much, but it was Zhuoya who came over and looked at these young people, they all have their own personalities, and they all have infinite potential. When Batu spent a few days with him, he closed his mouth and said, "These stupid boys" also show how good their relationship is and how much hope they have for them.


    "You are all Batu''s brothers." At this time, the boss recognized at a glance, he is the leader of Figure 2 Tuga, but his feeling is not the same as in the rumors. The kind of hero-like character, It can''t be shown at all.


    "We are, do you know the boss of Batu, is he alright now?" Zhuoya''s reputation in Tututuga is not very bad. The bosses have no hostility towards him.


    "He''s dead." Zhuo Ya directly said the sad news, the boss didn''t even respond, and the third one had the same expression, it was almost dumbfounded.


    "Oh, are you kidding me? The Batu boss is a man with copper walls and iron walls. How could he be killed? You must be kidding." The boss said with a smile, but the smile was very bitter. I said before: "You talk nonsense, no matter who you are, I must beat you up."


    "It''s true, he is dead, and his soul has gone peacefully. Before leaving, he likes that you can work hard to make this world peaceful."


    "You bullshit." At this time, the youngest man suddenly ran away, and a lightning bolt directly bombed out, facing Gong Gong who had just spoken, Gong Ming saw this lightning is very unusual, and held up the shield of the Holy Light, even I was beaten out.


    "You talk nonsense, you just talk nonsense, I have warned you just now, don''t talk nonsense in front of me, be careful I will kill you." The third son flew to the sky, the sky was covered with clouds, it was felt by God The third son''s anger, thunder and lightning, the third son directly sensed lightning.


    It was his ultimate trick: "Invincible Arrow", but he still changed his shape. A dragon appeared from the sky and shuttled back and forth among the clouds.


    "It''s so strong, this trick is really so strong." Gong Ming stood up from the ruins. Yun Zhao on the side opened his eyes slightly, but immediately closed again.


    "You bullshit." Directly eating directly at Gong Ming, the speed is too fast, no one can catch up, and all the attacks hit Gong Ming.


    "You **** ... you absolutely **** ... Batu boss won''t die, he certainly won''t die ..." The youngest man murmured nonsense in his mouth.


    Looking at Gong Ming again, he was really scared and almost peeed his pants, something he did n¡¯t believe, but it happened really because the previous attack was directly past his body, if it was positively If you attack ...


    The place where the third son passed was already in ruins, which was simply terrible. Fortunately, it was a no-man''s land.


    Long Zhan knows, and they are brothers together, the boss and the third brother''s pain, he also feels the same, the boss is the boss, although his sorrow is never inferior to others, but he can only pretend to be strong, but ignore.


    "Youngest ..."


    "Don''t touch me." The irritable youngest suddenly opened the boss''s hand suddenly: "When the fifth son died for us, you don''t seem to have happened, and now Batu is also dead. What a heart of stone. "


    The tears of the third son flowed into the river: "Boss, if there was no Batu boss, we would have starved to death." Said the third son turned around fiercely and looked at the dragon battle: "If it were not for him, we would not Will leave the Batu boss, then when the Batu boss dies, we can help. "


    Dragon Warfare didn''t feel very good. At this time, the youngest man was actually holding the lightning in his hand, and his eyes were also lightning, but his lightning was red, and he rushed directly towards the Dragon War.


    "Sir, what the **** do you want to do?" But as soon as the words were over, the dragon battle was hit from the front, but this power was really too far away from Gong Ming''s blow.


    But let Dragon Battle feel what pain is.


    "Old Eight, why don''t you fight back, are you guilty in your heart?"


    Long Zhan covered the place where he was attacked, and his eyes were full of anger: "Sir, are you kidding again? You better stop, or I will treat you rudely."


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome to me, aren''t you?" The third boy laughed in the sky.


    "I have long wanted to meet you God of War."


    Seeing that the battle between the two has been inevitable, maybe Dragon Warfare can still maintain some consciousness, but now looking at the third child, he has been turned into a monster by sadness.

 Chapter 1487： Split

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Brotherhood, it really happened. The boss didn''t believe Shifang''s words, but now it doesn''t work.


    "Lao San ... Lao Ba ..." Lao Liu looked at the two with a pair of loving eyes.


    "Old Eight, come up with your true skills. The culprit of everything is you, the oldest five ... and Batu, if these people are not you, they will not die."


    The third boy''s energy has broken through. His form of Thor is huge, and Dragon Warfare stands like ants in front of him, but he doesn''t see any fear.


    "Youngest, are you really going to do it with me?" Long Zhan finally asked a little more, and his energy also burst out. Now the youngest is just a fiery light ball.


    "Old eight, come on, let me solve your culprit."


    The third year old had too many opinions on the Dragon Warfare, but they all cared about the brotherly sentiment of the past, and the persuasion of the boss and the fifth son. He has always been deeply buried in his heart. It has always been to help the tyrannical, to recognize the thief as the father.


    "Lao Ba, I won''t kill you, but I must wake you up to let you know you are wrong." One move suddenly came out, the dragon battle bowed his head, and the attack of the third boy was already out. He knew it, and maybe his former friendship would not come back, and there were sad tears in his eyes.


    "Then the third, you come, you are practicing for another three hundred years, and you are not my poisoned death." The huge "Desperate Jialan" appeared, which was comparable to the "thunder god" of the third. , Dragon Warfare also issued its own killing trick, just to do a confrontation, suddenly a person appeared in the center of energy collision.


    I saw her, elegant figure, one hand catching a personal trick, as if the beautiful dance posture bloomed from the sky, both forces were actually offset by her body.


    "You are brothers and brothers, you kill each other like this, and let the dead old man see this scene, how sad he is." It was Rena, she came out at the very beginning, and for a while, let two The grumpy brothers calmed down.


    Long Zhan took his strength, and the third was the same. He looked at Rena in the middle so quietly. The sixth saw that they were no longer fighting, took a deep breath, and relaxed.


    "Since then, my third son and your old **** will be separated from each other, with two cuts." He said that he had pulled off a sleeve from his clothes and discarded it in the wind.


    The third boy turned out to be cut off from the old eight. At this time, the boss suddenly rushed up, his angry eyes staring at him:


    "Sir, are you **** crazy? Have you forgotten, the original us ..." The angry boss directly pressed the youngest on the ground, but the youngest looked at him firmly: "Yes Do not seek to be born on the same day in the same year and the same month, but beg on the same day in the same year and the same month? "


    He laughed when he said: "If that''s the case, we should have all died more than ten years ago." In a word, the boss raised his hand and didn''t know what to do, just looked at the ground. The third.


    The third boy closed his eyes and put on an expression that he listened to Zunbian: "To kill, kill me now, otherwise I will make the world pay the price."


    "Youngest, you **** crazy, what are you talking about." At this time, the sixth could not help but growled, and then the voice fell again: "I finally found you, don''t you? Is it torn apart again? "


    "I''m not crazy, this world is crazy." The third boy looked at the boss would not kill himself, and then pushed him away, and stood up: "I have suffered too much pain, so I don''t want to To bear, so I want to be an enemy of this world. "


    "Youngest, you know, I will stop you." At this time, Dragon Battle suddenly came out, and the youngest looked back at him with disdain:


    "Old eight, don''t be a hero here, think about why your sister Longer disappeared? If you didn''t have this sister from the beginning, you wouldn''t be miserable because of her disappearance."


    It''s really a poisonous tongue. The dragon battle is said to be speechless, and the expression of the third child is also lonely: "If I didn''t meet you at the beginning, I am not suffering now."


    After I finished speaking, I looked at the Lightning Elf: "Go away." The Lightning Elf and Reina are affectionate, knowing that the third child will be separated from them, and now they are still reluctant, holding a pair of snow-white long legs, The youngest man burst into flames and shouted:


    "If you don''t go, just stay." Lei Elf was afraid of the majesty of the youngest, looked at a few people reluctantly, ran quickly, went up to the body of the youngest, and stood on his shoulder .


    Then the third child turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared instantly.


    "Lao Ba, why don''t you stop him." At this time, the boss stood up and blamed the dragon battle. The only person who could stop the younger one here was Dragon Battle, but Dragon Battle only said with his head down secretly: "If the third one said Is it right? It was originally the fault of this world? "


    puff.


    Enchanting is a very dangerous thing. Xuan Xiao, who is being adjusted, suddenly spit out blood, feeling that the whole person''s face is extremely yellow, as if it is very painful. At this time, Zhuoya quickly came over and said: "Hurry, Tear his top. "


    "En." The three Juggernauts tore apart Xuan Xiao''s shirt, his face changed suddenly, and they looked at each other, wondering what the strange patterns on Xuan Xiao''s back were.


    "Uncle Zhuoya, these things ..." A strange pattern appeared on Xuan Xiao''s back, and the stripes of black and red met looked like a face, but it was very vague to see. Zhuoya took a sip. Cool.


    "This is his magic, and his magic has now become apparent ..." The battle with Yun Zhao is not so easy. Xuan Xiao consumed too much power, which directly led to the appearance of his magic.


    But the pattern gradually faded, and the back was clean.


    "Uncle Zhuoya, this is ..." A few people didn''t understand, why did they appear and disappear?


    "It''s just that the magic of Xuan Xiao hasn''t taken shape, or that the magic in his body still feels that this body is too weak. It''s not the right time."


    Zhuo Ya sighed deeply: "I thought I could defeat the cloud call by relying on Xuan Xiao to enter the devil, but failed." Zhuo Ya didn''t know what he was doing, and created another one in order to destroy one demon. magic.


    "Master, what''s wrong with him?" At this time, Dragon Battle came over and looked at Zhuo Ya. Zhuo Ya shook his head. At this time, Xuan Xiao also slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1488： True unlimited freedom

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xuan Xiao''s appearance was much better now, and he stood up and quietly called the Dragon War aside.


    "Master." Long Zhan kneeled directly on the ground: "Master, the disciples dare not."


    Xuan Xiao smiled: "Since you still call me a master, wouldn''t you still be able to listen to the teacher? This is what I begged you, but at the same time, I still ordered you as a master."


    Xuan Xiao let Dragon Battle kill himself now. He knows that his magic is difficult to control. In order to prevent himself from becoming a devil and become a scourge of this world, let Dragon Battle kill himself now.


    "Master." Long Zhan didn''t dare, and he couldn''t go down this hand, but Xuan Xiao suddenly came over and kicked the Dragon Zhan to the ground directly: "You don''t kill me now, don''t you wait for me to kill Did you lose it? Now is the best opportunity. "


    "Your life is mine." At this time, a hollow voice came suddenly. Xuan Xiao and the dragon battle were shocked. The sky changed dramatically, as if being poured into the blood of a lake.


    "Who are you, where are you?" Long Zhan and Xuan Xiao both raised their vigilance.


    "Haha, I am you after becoming a demon. You actually want to be enchanted. I lent you strength, but you want to break the contract. How can I let you go so easily?" Xuan Xiao finished listening, his face suddenly changed. .


    "Dragon Warfare is quick to start." Dragon Warfare still looked silly. How could it be done? But it was such a small opportunity that was directly missed by the Dragon War.


    "Ah." The invisible attack, striking his body constantly, this power comes in and out of the Dragon Warfare body, just using one trick, there is no room for defense in the Dragon Warfare.


    "You are mine now, I will exercise your body, and then you can use it for me."


    "Don''t dream, use it for you? You don''t count on this." Xuan Xiao seems to have to commit suicide, but now Xuan Xiao is not self-satisfied.


    "Now your body is already mine, you don''t have to make any senseless resistance." After that, the sky changed back to its original color. It seems that it never happened, but the dragon The battle was defeated, this is true.


    In Ye Xuan''s mansion, leaning against the window to listen to the wind, Liu Piaopiao came over and asked, "How sure are you that you can defeat the swordmaster called Yunzhao?"


    Ye Xuan said without thinking: "I can easily defeat him, but I may have to leave for a while."


    Liu Piaopiao froze for a while: "You have to go again? Where are you going this time?"


    Ye Xuan has already thought about it all: "Yun Xuan is a ladder, and the bell must be tied to the person who unlocks the bell. It can be concluded that Dong''er and Long''er were captured by the ghost door. Now, the ghost door is Longtan Huxue, he''s going to break out. "


    "Are you going to the ghost gate?" Liu Piaopiao surprised: "We don''t even know where he is, how do you go."


    "As long as there is a leader, it is still up to you to take care of the Emperor Xuancheng in the future."


    Liu Piaopiao froze for a while: "Is it to me?" The Emperor Xuancheng he had taken care of before, now think about it, many things are still in front of his own eyes.


    But Ye Xuan still believed her, because he had this ability, and then Ye Xuan patted Liu Piaopiao''s shoulder and said, "This time, I don''t know how long it will take, but I promise, I will take them back of."


    After talking, everyone stopped talking, and these days passed and three days passed.


    At the appointed time, Yun Zhao could not wait any longer. Now he just wanted to try Xuan Xiao''s "Infinite Freedom Skill" how powerful it can still become. Now he thinks about it Be excited.


    On this day, the previous people came over, knowing that this would be a historic contest, the day when the strongest swordsman failed.


    "Yun Xuan, I''m here." Ye Xuan landed in front of Yun Xuan with integrity, and Yun Xuan was also fighting. His iconic smile still hung on his face.


    "Since you come, show your true strength."


    "Wait, why should I fight with you, if you defeat me, I will die in your hand, and I defeat you, what can you get me?" Ye Xuan talked with Yun Xuan about the conditions, which is Yun Yun was very interested, it is better to say that no one has ever chatted with him like this.


    "Hahaha, you can have my life, and the title of the world''s first."


    Ye Xuan laughed: "You are arrogant, and not to mention, your life is not valuable to me, but the world is so big, are you so confident of your number one?"


    Yun Xuanlen: "Are you questioning my ability?" Yun Xuan is now very upset.


    Ye Xuan put one hand behind his back: "That''s because, I can beat you directly with only one hand."


    "You." Yun Zhao is now irritated. He has never seen anyone who speaks to him like this. Today, Ye Xuan must pay for what he said.


    Yun Xuan attacked directly, and Ye Xuan didn''t even prepare for movement, nor did he have the state of "infinite free work", but after Yun Xuan passed, Ye Xuan didn''t move at all, but Yun Xuan did Was beaten empty.


    "How is it possible. How did you do it."


    "There is no way to do it, but you are too easy to see through, so from now on, you will knock me down to the ground, even if it is only one time, I lose."


    "Why does that matter?" Yun Zhao was irritated. He had never been angry. His anger had changed the world. Then his "Baqi Snake" also appeared.


    Such power, even the earth began to break apart, but Yun Zhao was unmoved: "You are used by others, and you still don''t know, I really feel sorry for you."


    Ye Xuan was still in a hurry. He walked towards Yun Xuan step by step. Yun Xuan''s complexion changed greatly. In all his state, Ye Xuan could walk directly into his defensive circle.


    "Aren''t you hungry for three days now? Can''t you be hungry now? Should I let you eat now?"


    "I''ll tear you right away." Yun Xuan''s power broke out again, but Ye Xuan walked forward step by step like this. Yun Xuan was going crazy, because he felt for the first time what powerful .


    Ye Xuan''s self-confidence is strong, Ye Xuan has absolute self-confidence. This is the upgrade of "infinite freedom" and the world after that gate.


    The true "infinite free merit" is to free yourself and to be free of desires and desires. Only in this way can you be invincible.


    "Asshole."

 Chapter 1489： Go to the ghost gate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s power made Yun Zhao feel panic, but Yun Zhao was actually feeling emotional.


    "Is this fear? I actually feel like losing to him."


    Everyone didn''t realize that why everyone was so helpless that they even had such strength. Could it be that he secretly practiced these three days?


    And now Ye Xuan is not the "infinite free skill" but the most common state.


    "Ye Xuan, come on." Suddenly Yun Yun yelled out, but Ye Xuan smiled faintly: "If I win, I don''t want your life, because your life is not valuable to me, I want it Yes, the way to the ghost gate. "


    "Hahaha, it''s really a big talk. You are the first person to dare to say this to me. You are the first one." Yun Xuan was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing out loud to the sky: "Okay, I promise you, but if you lose to me, I will kill you. "


    At this time, Liu Piaopiao secretly shed tears. He was not worried that Ye Xuan would fail, but maybe this was different, and he didn''t know how long it would be.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s have a hurry to fight." Yun Zhao has been unable to wait for the kind of challenge to master, he now wants to dig his hand into Ye Xuan''s chest went.


    "Come on." Ye Xuan didn''t move, and Yun Xuan took the initiative to attack first, but the two met one by one, and Yun Xuan was hit by Ye Xuan on the ground.


    Lying on the ground, when was Yunzhao lying on the ground like this? He couldn''t help shouting loudly, but he just got up and was hit by Ye Xuan directly on the ground again.


    "Asshole." Yun Xuan climbed up again, but no matter how hard he tried, his failure had already become a fixed number, and Ye Xuan had never met again.


    "Asshole, you asshole." Yun Zhao couldn''t stand up, but he still seemed to be an earthworm in the mud. He still wanted to stand up again.


    Ye Xuan helped him a bit, and reached out to pull him. This action made Yun Zhao suddenly stunned. This was the biggest insult to him. There was absolutely no one. The biggest insult.


    "What do you think of me Yunzhao." Zhuoya has never seen him so angry since he knew Yunzhao, but anger can''t solve any problems.


    "Fighting the Thirteen Swords." At this time Dragon Battle, Zhuo Ya and Xuan Xiao all glared, and all the moves were done in one go, and the instantaneous changes were endless, forming one of the strongest "kill moves" around. The audience seems to be implicated ...


    But when he arrived in front of Ye Xuan, it was nothing but a cloud of smoke, with no impact at all.


    Yun Zhao was a complete loser, and he lost his body. He didn''t even use other tricks to fight with Ye Xuan, and even his "Baqi Serpent" gave up.


    Ye Xuan turned out to be from the beginning to the end, he didn''t leave for a while, it seemed that Yun Zhao was hitting a stake, but he was defeated by the stake in the end.


    "Fulfill your promise." Ye Xuan began to say lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, it was like this, hey, I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it ..." Zhuo Ya was mumbling all the time, and she couldn''t help but shed tears. At this time, Xuan Xiao came and asked: "Master Uncle, do you see anything? "


    Zhuo Ya said with tears: "I''m sorry, I hurt you. You are now being tortured by your magic. I can''t think of a simple way to deal with Yun Zhao."


    This is related to the second realm of Ye Xuan''s "Infinite Freedom Skills". When Xuan Xiao used "Deadly Thirteen Swords" for Yun Zhao, the move was fatal, but the move was extremely simple.


    After seeing this, Ye Xuan was finally enlightened. Because he was enlightened, he opened the door and saw the world behind him.


    "I lost." Yun Xuan knew what failure was like, and he lay on the ground and started laughing.


    Yun Zhao can''t actually lose, because his failure is not because Ye Xuan is more powerful than him, but when Ye Xuan sees the back of the door, he knows that the attack is to attack his weakness, in fact, Yun He has made himself more powerful than God, and he lost to his heart.


    He didn''t want to admit defeat, but he still lost. His self-esteem was completely defeated. In fact, defeat is defeated. Everything he experienced in the past was really smooth.


    "You can''t go to the ghost gate." Ye Xuangang wanted to ask where the ghost gate was. At this time, Rena stood up and he stopped Ye Xuan.


    "Why?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand it very much, but Reina was the one who refused to say, "You can''t go, because the ghost door is not just pointing at a school, he is a world."


    "A world?" Reina and Guimen have been fighting each other for thousands of years. His understanding of Guimen is still very thorough. Where is a world, a world that is isolated from the outside world, but when they come to earth, they are a ghost door Too.


    "It seems that you have been to the ghost gate." At this time, Yun Xuan stood up, but he had no idea of ??fighting again. After Yun Xuan lost, he would retreat and practice again, and then again When he came out, he was a martial arts man. He just wanted to be the world ¡¯s number one, what peace, what war ...


    "Open." Yun Xuan suddenly opened his right eye, turned out to be a portal, and everyone was alert.


    "Hahaha, this is the portal to the ghost gate. I will only open it once, and you will go by yourself next time."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and he didn''t expect Yun Zhao to use this hand against him. Although he had already told Liu Piao Piao, he hadn''t said a real farewell yet.


    At this time, Li Yaoya actually wanted to come up: "Her husband, don''t go, your one is ..."


    Li Yaoyao''s very painful expression, tears flowed disobediently.


    However, Ye Xuan knew that this was the only way to find Dong''er and Long''er. If he didn''t enter the tiger''s den, would he be a tiger?


    Then he glanced back at Dragon Warfare and said to him: "It seems that you can''t leave here for the time being. When I come back, I will definitely see you off. During this time, protect the Emperor Xuancheng."


    After finishing talking, Ye Xuan glanced at Yun Zhao again: "I hope you can find someone who can be your opponent and kill innocent people. I think you can''t do it."


    Yun Xuan''s mouth suddenly glanced. Ye Xuan''s words were a shackle to Yun Zhao.

 Chapter 1490： New arrival

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan saw Li Yaoyao, there were too many things in his heart, but the opportunity was so good now. If he did n¡¯t go now, he would find a way to go to the ghost gate. Ye Xuan could only be ruthless. Come down!


    "You''re relieved, I''ll just go when I go!" Ye Xuan jumped in when the portal that Yun Zhao opened was about to close!


    It seemed that he had fallen into the endless abyss. Ye Xuan just felt tired. Gradually, he closed his eyes and allowed his body to fall into the endless abyss!


    The people who stayed in the Emperor Xuan City looked at the portal and disappeared. At this time, the sun also came out. It felt like everything was full of some kind of hope. Long Zhan glanced at Xuan Xiao. Xuan Xiao was so pitiful. He knew that one day he would become a monster, and he would become a monster, but he couldn''t do anything, even suicide.


    "Boy, you came to my world!" Ye Xuan was awakened by a voice and sat up violently. When he opened his eyes, everything here was simply fantastic. He was at a lake, where it was long. The green grass is full of grass and there are many beautiful flowers. There are women washing clothes by the river and children playing on the grass!


    "Huo Qilin?" The sound that woke him just now was too familiar, so Ye Xuan blurted out, Huo Qilin''s voice smiled at this time: "Boy, how did you come here, this is what I was born home!"


    "Hometown where you were born? Isn''t this a ghost gate? Also, are you really awakened by Huo Qilin?" Ye Xuanyi couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. Huo Qilin seemed to have just awakened from dormancy and returned My hometown is in a great mood!


    "Because I smelled a familiar smell, I woke up, but, what are you doing here?" Huo Qilin asked disdainfully, and Ye Xuan was also excited. "As long as you are there, then I will do more with less ... "


    "I came here to find the ghost gate. Their aggression against the Emperor Xuancheng has made me unbearable. I came here to gather intelligence and turned around to directly bring people to fight and destroy his ghost gate!"


    "Ghost Gate? Are you now related to the Ghost Gate?" Huo Qilin suddenly said in horror. Ye Xuan heard his tone wrong and hurriedly asked: "Huo Qilin, do you know the ghost gate? Are they in the end?" There?"


    Huo Qilin didn''t speak for a while: "This is the ghost door, and the ghost door is here!" Ye Xuan puzzled and looked down at the ground under his feet. Since it can be called a ghost door, it must be a very dark place, but Here ... The scenery is so beautiful, how can you not see the relationship with the ghost gate?


    "Hey, you don''t know. This ghost door can''t easily be bothered. The world and you are originally two worlds. The ghost door controls the world ..."


    Huo Qilin made clear some things in this world to Ye Xuan, this world is "Ghost Gate" is a huge system, Ghost Gate directly controls all the resources of this world, serving him is "four The four "families" have the following forces under their respective control, which are in the shape of a pyramid.


    The place where Ye Xuan is located happens to be the most remote place in the world. If you want to reach the Ghost Gate, Ye Xuan has a lot to do!


    After Ye Xuan made a brief understanding, first he crossed his knees to use the "sense" to feel everything around him, and he couldn''t help being excited. The spiritual power of this world was really full, and he came to this world. In the future, Ye Xuan felt that there were still so many impurities in his spiritual power, which could still be refined!


    After a day like this, Ye Xuan felt like he was hungry. After thinking about it, let''s go to dinner first!


    Not far away, I saw a small village, not very big, but it seems that everyone here is very happy, and the things are similar to their own earth, but they are some weird people!


    "There is no difference between a dead person and a living person. Under the orders of the ghost door, everyone here can use the identity of a dead body for more than one life, but only more than one life!"


    "And this operation?" Ye Xuan was very curious!


    It came out too anxious, so I said that there was no money on my body at all, there were only two jade ornaments for decoration, one piece was absolutely not for sale, and the other piece didn''t matter. There was just a **** shop looking up, thinking about bump Luck, just go in and see!


    Here is a crowd of people. It seems that something big is happening. It looks like they are all jewels. They should be the richest people in this world, but the facade is not very good, but the people inside are different.


    "You are here to look for treasure, or come to see treasure ..." A flat-headed man came over, the person was still very clever, but Ye Xuan also had a more mind, and looked more at the people around him.


    As the so-called poor play painting and calligraphy, rich play jade, here should be similar to the culture, but these people are not wearing a lot of them, there will be a few outside, it seems to show something.


    Ye Xuan just nodded slightly, and he had an idea in his mind. Is it true that jade is invaluable here?


    So it''s a piece of jade that was revealed to the guy quietly, and the guy''s eyes lighted up! But immediately it was hidden again!


    "This is not very valuable, but I personally like it. It''s better to do this. I''ll make ten gold coins! You gave me!"


    The guy saw that Ye Xuan was a stranger, so he thought that he had taken this trick to show off, but Ye Xuan didn''t need anybody. Then he put it away: "Then I''ll go look elsewhere!"


    Coincidentally, it''s not just the buddies who saw it, but the white-faced scholar with an oil-faced noodle around him, but there are many jade articles on his body, but there are still many defective products, which seem to be a stall!


    "Fuck buddy, this jade must have at least twenty gold coins. Call your boss to me!" The white-faced scholar was very angry, and the face was white at the time: "Grandma Bai, let go, Grandma Bai let go ..."


    The white-faced scholar gave the guy a glance, and the man quickly slipped away, and the man left, and the white-faced scholar began to greet with a smile!


    "I don''t know who this person is, even if there is such a good jade, let''s just give it to our friends!"


    When talking, not only looked at the jade in Ye Xuan''s hand, but also at the jade hanging on the waist, how could the eyes with the golden light be unable to bear.


    "It''s better to come and talk, how much can you give this piece of jade!"

 Chapter 1491： Cooperation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The white-faced scholar showed a surprised look, but immediately he converged, and whispered with a smile: "Little brother, shall we talk?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, followed him to another place, and specially opened a seat. Ye Xuangang was sitting down, and someone came over. All the fruit plate snacks were offered. The white-faced scholar was born, and came back and followed him. Personally, a crane-haired child looks like a master, and the other is also a lupin fan scarf, very elegant!


    "Little brother, let me introduce myself first. I am the border house of this walled city, screaming Bian Shanming, these two are the master Jian Yu here ..."


    He said the old man who pointed at the Hefa child face first: "This is the owner of the Lianjia city of Lianbi City, Lianchengbi ..."


    "This is his butler, Zitong Mountain!"


    That Lianchengbi just moved his eyelids slightly, saying that he had greeted him, Zitong Mountain stood up and greeted him kindly, but this person always had a smile on his face, but gave Ye Xuan a distant view but not The feeling of close relatives.


    "I heard Mr. Bianzi said that you have a good piece of jade here. I thought that this kind of **** is just for fun. Since you have it, take it out. As long as it is of good quality, the price is guaranteed to be fair!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, took the jade out and put it on the table, suddenly Lian Chengbi stood up directly from the seat, Bian Shanming hurriedly gave Lian Chengbi a glance, Zi Tongshan shook the Pu fan in a dark and deep manner, but his eyes were Betrayed him!


    "How much is this worth!"


    All three people were thinking: "This is an invaluable treasure. If you can get this piece of jade, then the whole city can flourish!"


    "I made five million gold coins!" At this time, Lian Chengbi was directly bidding, which made Bian Shanming very uncomfortable. He originally wanted him to help himself to lower the price together. The price was so high directly. !


    Bian Shanming vigorously warned him with his eyes, but at this time Zitong Mountain shook Pu Fan and said, "This price is okay, more than three million worth!"


    Ye Xuan seems to have found a way to make money. Although this piece of jade is worth some money on the earth, it is not so high, but it is the price of ten thousand gold. Is the jade resources here so scarce?


    "Brother Tongshan, is this okay? Five million plus three million, that is eight million. This is even the old man here, eight million. This is the income of the family for half a year!"


    Lian Chengbi did not speak, and sat down with her eyes closed, meaning that everything would be done according to her butler!


    "Brother Shan Ming, thank you for providing us with such a good piece of jade. If this little brother has no opinion, I will let people send the money!"


    "Slow down, I''ll give out 10 million gold coins!" Bian Shanming went crazy and directly added two million more. He gritted his teeth, which was more than half a year''s income from his family, but he was able to take this piece of jade, absolutely. It''s worth it!


    "Brother Shanming really is a big deal, we don''t want it!" Bian Shanming gritted his teeth and looked at Zitong Mountain. He was fooled. It was originally said that this piece of jade gave him, but he helped him to reduce the price!


    Who knows that this old thing directly raised the price for him, but 10 million is also profitable. The pieces of color he wears are far from him, and there is a price of millions!


    "Sorry, I don''t sell this jade!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Xuan put the jade in his hand and crushed it directly with force. The eyes of the three people all fell out at the same time!


    "My jade, my jade!" Bian Shanming simply lay on the ground, watching the powder flow from his fingers, he went to catch it below!


    "This little brother, I don''t know why you are. Isn''t it a matter of price? We can still discuss it!" Even Chengbi showed a painful expression, and the smiling Huzi Tongshan couldn''t laugh!


    "If I don''t sell it, there is a reason why I don''t buy it!" As he said, he directly took out another piece of jade worn on his body. This piece is very different from the previous one. Ye Xuan also likes it very much. !


    "Twenty million!" At this time, Lian Chengbi no longer had to export it with his own butler. He said directly that this piece of jade is top-grade. If you can use it to contribute to Tianxuanmen, then your family can definitely upgrade one. Grade!


    "Thirty million!" At this time, Bian Shanming also just went up directly. His idea is the same as Lianchengbi. In this place, there is a very strict hierarchy, and they are the lowest level. At a higher level, it requires superior strength and super financial resources!


    Ye Xuan''s jade can help them achieve their goals!


    "Forty million!" Lian Chengbi was not to be outdone, as long as he had this piece of jade, he could leave this **** Lianbi city, and his family could reach the level of Xuanzi!


    "Fifty million¡­¡­"


    "Enough!" Ye Xuan listened to their asking price, it was completely "upset", he destroyed that piece of jade, just to increase the value of this piece of jade, but he was not for money!


    "I won''t sell this piece of jade, but if any of you can help me enter the ghost gate, who is this piece of jade!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an absolute silence in the whole room, and the three people looked at each other!


    Lianchengbi, who was excited just now, sat down steadily, and the fan of Tongshan waved again!


    Only Bian Shanming smiled coldly: "Brother, your appetite is too big, we want to get this piece of jade, but we also want to join the Tianxuan Gate, but want to enter the ghost gate, your this Pieces of jade, not even thousands of pieces! "


    "Let''s forget it!" Ye Xuan is preparing to reapply the trick. To destroy this piece of jade directly, the dark energy in his hand is used. I saw three people suddenly come back again!


    "slow!"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "It seems that you have a way!"


    "We can''t help. The ghost gate is thousands of miles away from here. It would be better to sell it to us as a toll!" Lian Chengbi said lightly.


    "Do you think I am short of money?"


    Bian Shanming is going to scold his mother: "You **** 1 is not short of money, do you have to come to this pawnshop? Really **** fucking 1!"


    But at this time Zi Tongshan stopped leisurely his fan: "It''s not as good as all of us to cooperate, presumably little brother, to get such a good jade, there must be a means. If you cooperate with us, you will do more with less. ! "


    "Then our Bian family will also join in!" Bian Shanming said quickly, but at this time Zi Tongshan was not what he was just now.


    "Brother Shan Ming, what are your qualifications to join?"

 Chapter 1492： Can take a disciple

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You, Zitong Mountain, what are you talking about?" Unexpectedly, even the family turned out to be enemies and enemies. At that time, there was a burst of murderous air in the room!


    "Very strong!" Ye Xuan felt that although it was a different world, but they had the same cultivation system, this Bian Shanming was not a waiter!


    "Tongshan!" Lian Chengbi was in a heavy tone, and the two people who had to contest had stopped.


    "Cooperate or not, it''s the little brother who has the final say, and we can''t hurt the harmony!" Lian Chengbi''s words were very important, and they all looked at Ye Xuan at the same time!


    "Little brother, you say what you mean!"


    Ye Xuan thought about it, he must find the ghost gate as quickly as possible, otherwise he can''t afford it, but these two families may be able to use it.


    "Of course, cooperation is possible, but after the cooperation, everything is up to me!"


    The faces of Bian Shanming and Zi Tongshan have changed greatly, even the city walls are somewhat helpless to endure, but his fortress is extremely deep and has never been shown, but the twitching of the corner of his mouth still reveals some aura!


    "This old man is stronger!" Ye Xuan could feel that the aura that penetrated the corner of his mouth was stronger than when the two men collided just now!


    "Little brother, you might be too crazy. We even have a border family. Although they only belong to the Huang-level family, they are not so good to bully. Don''t forget that we still have Huang Zongmen behind us! "


    "Huang Zongmen? What''s that?" Ye Xuan''s face was dumbfounded on his face. At this time, Huo Qilin couldn''t bear it anymore!


    "It''s just a sect. What''s the big deal, I can eat them all in one bite!" With Huo Qilin, Ye Xuan''s heart became more solid.


    "Is there anything remarkable? If you want greater development, you have to listen to me. If you don''t want to cooperate, I think someone still wants to cooperate with me!"


    Without saying anything, Ye Xuan said to Huo Qilin from his heart: "I have come to your hometown, don''t you want to come out to do activities?"


    "Your kid, you have a lot of ghost eyes, so I want to shock them so that you can use them for you!" Huo Qilin saw Ye Xuan''s thoughts at a glance: "Well, who called you my little brother? I When I''m a big brother, I will do you a favor! "


    Huo Qilin''s strength was restored, although it was not in a full state, he immediately released his own strength. All three were directly deterred by the burning momentum emanating from Ye Xuanzhou''s body, and even directly saw him. Behind the scene, there is a standing beast!


    "Mythical Beast, you are a person coming from the ground!"


    The people with the gods and beasts in the body are all people from the "land" gate coming from the Walan mainland.


    "Slightly mean something, don''t be so excited ..."


    "Bian Jia accepted ..." At this time, Bian Shanming hurriedly said: "Bian Jia is willing to accept your leadership!" Shen bowed and expressed his surrender, at this time Lian Chengbi also slowly stood up: "Lian Jia is willing to accept!"


    Ye Xuan brought the gods and beasts, this is the people who came from the "Earth" class and above, and Ye Xuan also directly named to go to the Ghost Gate. It seems that it is definitely the "Sky" word gate!


    "Little brother ..." Bian Shanming said smoothly, and then quickly changed over: "Yes also master, I will prepare another courtyard for you immediately!"


    "Bian Shanming, after all, you are a junior, and the Bian family is not as powerful as our Lian family. Of course, this master Ye lives in my Lian family!" Lian Chengbi said slowly.


    "Lianjiazhu, what do you mean? Is it that I will treat Master Ye badly?" Bian Shanming immediately caught fire, and Ye Xuan didn''t have the mood to watch them quarrel here. , Do n¡¯t I have a place to live yet? "


    "I''m free to arrange and have my plan. I will inform you the next day!" He turned and left, leaving three people in the room.


    "Tongshan, you have to pay close attention to this person, don''t let him leave your sight!" Ye Xuan left, and even the city began to secretly arrange his butler, Zitongshan nodded and said: "It is the owner, I personally supervise this thing!"


    It was getting dark, Ye Xuan was hanging out on the street, he was hungry, but he could n¡¯t eat these two things, let alone live in their house. It ¡¯s called ¡°defense is indispensable¡± and these people Are masters.


    I was walking on the road, looking at a young man in front of him, armed with a weapon like a copper ring, although it had a general appearance, but the energy emitted from it was not ordinary!


    "It''s pain!" This weapon gave Ye Xuan the feeling of "it''s painful now!" Ye Xuan also wondered, even he could feel the feeling of the weapon.


    So he went straight forward: "Brother, was this weapon damaged in the battle?"


    The kid raised his head fiercely, and he was also very painful just now, because this was a trial given by his master, and the weapon was repaired within a day, otherwise the test will fail, but he can''t look at the door from the left!


    "Can you see it?" The expression stood up excitedly: "If you can help me fix him, I will give you five gold coins!"


    No matter where you go, money is omnipotent, Ye Xuan nodded and said: "Okay, but I will add a dinner!"


    "Haha, isn''t it just a meal, what''s the matter, but if you want to talk, we''ll pay for it and deliver it!"


    "Good!" Ye Xuan took the weapon from the kid''s hand and closed his eyes. Sure enough, he could feel that it was injured, and the injury was very serious. This weapon is an ordinary weapon, and its spiritual power is also Not strong, but only because it is about to "die" will it release such a powerful spiritual force!


    "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll fix it for you right away!" Ye Xuan already felt it, closed his eyes again, and felt that the spiritual power in his body slowly flowed into the weapon in his hand, and then suddenly Opening his eyes, he felt a sound like a human heart recovering and beating from the inside.


    Then the weapon renewed its vitality, and the kid''s eyes widened and he looked at Ye Xuan unbelievably.


    "Fixed, really repaired, you are much stronger than my useless master, ha ha ha ha, I will worship you as a master in the future!" Speaking of puff, he knelt on the ground and began to kowtow!


    Ye Xuan didn''t find it funny, but said: "Okay, now I''m hungry for the teacher, shouldn''t you put a little table on it?"


    Although this kid might not be strong enough, he was clever enough and shameless enough, he directly worshipped the teacher in public, and many friends had many paths, and Ye Xuan also accepted his "apprentice"

 Chapter 1493： Zhao Family Casino

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This apprentice, a human elf, but had little money, came to a noodle restaurant in a strange way, but it was generous to come here, and a bowl of noodles was hardened, what to eat and what to eat!


    Looking at the clear water, Ye Xuan''s heart was gone. After receiving the apprentice, he also received a poor apprentice. All that can be added here is soup and chili, and they are all free!


    "Master, my name is Ye Tianwen, but this is a noodle restaurant near and far. We came by coincidence, and no one happened. This person will be more in a while!" Ye Tianwen talked happily, but he ate it from scratch. Tail, it''s the two of them!


    "Boss, let''s keep accounts!" The two of them have a bowl of noodles one by one. After eating, they still keep accounts. At this time, a woman wrapped in an apron came out from behind. She was fatter than a man. The noodles are all spit out.


    "Why are you again, how much do you keep here, do you still know? This time you can''t leave anything!" Ye Tianwen''s wit is here again, and Ye Xuan made a wink. Ye Xuan feels that the big things are not going well, this is the plan to eat the king''s meal!


    But what I was thinking, that Ye Tianwen was already running without a trace, Ye Xuan smiled embarrassedly: "Boss, I will chase him back!" Ye Xuan has no gold coins on his body, and his clothes are also After the battle, the broken ones, how can you pay for this bowl of noodles?


    "It''s this trick again, you can''t go this time, the knife in the old lady''s hand is not so good to talk about love!" Direct two big kitchen knives, in the hands of the tiger, the Ye Feng is helpless, see Come to my five gold coins are gone!


    The fat woman was naturally not Ye Xuan''s opponent, and she ran away quickly. Ye Xuanben thought that Ye Tianwen would never come back, but a corner immediately appeared!


    "master!"


    "You still call me a master? I was almost killed by you, you have no money to eat? Let me help you repair your weapons?" Ye Xuan is like strangling him. Ye Tian asked Cong Huai There are five gold coins drawn out: "Master, this is the cost of repairing weapons for me, a lot of them!"


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled at the gold coins. He weighed them in his hand and asked unconsciously, "You even have gold coins. Why did you have to eat the king meal?"


    "Master, don''t you know ..." Ye Tianwen not only ate the noodles of other people in vain, but also walked away the two eggs of other people.


    "Actually, the boss lady is a good person, but his head was amused, and I lost ten gold coins last time with him. He didn''t give it to me, so I can only eat it back like this!" Ye Xuan''s mouthful Blood spurted out, Ye Tian asked what a wonderful person he is!


    "Master, how are you vomiting blood? Are you okay? I have lost a hundred gold coins to the hospital over there. I will show you!"


    "Hurry up and stop me. In the future, you will not be my apprentice, nor will I be your master. I will help you build a weapon. You will give me five gold coins, and I will be in trouble in the future!" Ye Xuan said with heart: "I recognize After being your apprentice, you will not be killed by you in the future! "


    "Master, you can''t be like this. It is the so-called teacher for one day and father for life. You are my father, and I''ll follow you!"


    "My grass, you are still a dog skin plaster, even if it is stained, you can''t tear it off!" Ye Xuan didn''t tell him, and he flashed in place and disappeared directly!


    "Master, Master!" Ye Tianwen shouted behind!


    Ye Xuan turned three streets and five roads before stopping to take a breath. There were five gold coins in his hand. There was a casino in front of him. This is when someone came to sleep to send pillows. These five will immediately change to 500. , Five thousand!


    "Master, I can''t go here!" Ye Xuan was surprised when he stepped back and said: "How did you keep up!" But Ye Xuan was also secretly surprised: "Can keep up with his own speed, this The kid is not an ordinary person! "


    "I''m running fast, I''m confident that no one in the world can run past me!" Ye Tian asked that confident look, Ye Xuan turned out to be in a trance, as if he saw the shadow of the old five!


    Ye Xuan turned back and said: "Why can''t you enter here, did you drop the gold coins in it?" Ye Tianwen said quickly:


    "Master, this is a casino, and you can''t gamble if you have no money!" Ye Tian asked rarely and seriously: "Moreover, this is not a place where we can go in!"


    Ye Xuan became interested as soon as he heard it: "Is it all jackals, tigers and leopards? Why can''t I get in?"


    "Jackals, tigers, and leopards, I can eat them, but they are meant to eat people. This is the territory of the Zhao family of the four big families, and no one can afford the master!"


    Zhao family?


    Ye Xuan has already seen the Bian family and the Lian family, and now there is a Zhao family, and they simply asked together!


    "The Zhao family runs a casino business, so what is the business of Bianjia and Lianjia?"


    "Master, don''t you know yet? Isn''t this even known to the Bicheng people? You don''t even know?" Ye Tian asked very doubtfully, apparently did not realize that Ye Xuan was just an outsider!


    "Lianjia is in the medicine business, while Bianjia is in the military business. The most mysterious is the Ling family. No one knows what they are doing, but here is the richest and the most low-key, usually Can''t see ... "


    Speaking and then continued lightly: "They are all masters like clouds, and their own troops ..."


    "Then the Zhao family is also a master?" This is in line with Ye Xuan''s appetite. If the Zhao family is not included today, wouldn''t it have taken such a God-given opportunity?


    "It''s okay, you come in and play two with me. I guarantee you can reach the peak of life in one night!"


    "Master, Master ..." Ye Xuan didn''t listen to Ye Tianwen''s advice, and directly pushed open the door and went in. Immediately, two black men came to stand over, and his face looked like a **** of plague!


    "Do you have money, dare to come here to play?" Ye Xuan immediately threw the jade pendant that he carried with him to the black man: "I''ll exchange it for five million, no problem!"


    Jade is in this place, but it is worth a lot of money. The black man took off his glasses and looked carefully. Only 5 million were exchanged. At least three such casinos can be bought!


    The **** man didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately became very sloppy: "The two gentlemen please, I will arrange this!"


    The two of them came around in a circle. Ye Tianwen also came for the first time. He would not bet and never bet. This was a win for Ye Xuan. Xuan said, these are not things!

 Chapter 1494： Six finger old man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the Bianjia, Zitongshan sent the informants to tell the story of Ye Xuan''s departure from the pawnshop today. They even went to the toilet several times, and all the people reported from there.


    This Lianchengbi was very puzzled with his beard: "It turned out to be mixed with a little bastard, and he didn''t pay for the noodles. It is not uncommon for him to repair the weapon, but it is so fast, you know. , To repair a weapon, that is the best craftsman here, it takes half a day for the average three swords. "


    "Go to explore again, and find out for me clearly, what is he doing at Zhaojia Casino."


    The spy did not understand: "What else can you do in the casino, isn''t it just gambling?" The angry Lian Chengbi dropped his teacup directly:


    "Waste, let you find out what you want, so there is so much nonsense, let me remember, take the money, no matter how much he loses, I will give it according to the price, and I must not let him lose Yu Pei. Inside the Zhao''s casino. "


    Seeing Lian Chengbi so angry, the spies dared not talk more, talk less, do more things, and quickly ran away.


    "Master Ye, you have to play two." In the casino, Ye Xuan is familiar with the environment. When one is waiting for his chip 1, he can''t think of Shan Ming over there. His biggest hobby is to gamble on two.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Xiaobian." Ye Xuangang said, and suddenly the noise in the noisy casino suddenly became silent, and Bian Shanming''s face instantly became white, and immediately turned yellow. I called "Xiaobian" directly and it sounded like "small 1 poop"


    "Master, you ..." Ye Tianming was also scared to death. If he was called the head of the Bian family, how could he get out of this door?


    But Bian Shanming knows Ye Xuan''s strength, and there are mythical beasts in his body, not to mention his Bian''s house, even the entire walled city is added up, and it is not a swallow of that one, he can only hold his own. The voice said quietly: "Master Ye, please don''t call me Xiaobian in front of so many people in the future."


    Suddenly, the people in this casino took a breath of breath, and Bian Tianming couldn''t help it. Finally, he stared back, and all of them turned back in unison.


    "Okay, I know. I will call you Tianming in the future." The name is very kind, and Bian Tianming is very useful, showing the close relationship between the two.


    Ye Xuan just deliberately just now, in order to show his dignity and status here, he first made his reputation and went out, and really got the unexpected effect. Now, everyone is guessing, this man ¡¯s Who is the identity?


    "Hello, sir, this is your chip, but this piece of jade ..." On the side of the five million chip, it is still a jade in a box. Ye Xuan looked at the person inexplicably. It should be the matter here. , Be kind, be well-dressed, and always bend over when speaking.


    "Can''t you suppress it?" Ye Xuan looked at the jade. It was indeed his own piece, without passive hands and feet. When he saw this piece of jade, Bian Tianming''s eyes were almost ready.


    That piece of jade, which is not sold at 50 million gold coins, was actually used here as a 5 million bargaining chip.


    "How do you do things, Master Ye, I come here to play a few, why do you still have to take things? All the money Ye Daren plays here is my money from the family." Bian Tianming is proud Exaggerated, but the man in charge said with a smile:


    "It''s really embarrassing, all the expenses of this gentleman are already out of the family, so say ..."


    "Lian Jia is the old man again. He almost gave me a joke today and came here again today ..." When Bian Tianming was furious, Ye Xuan understood one thing and was caught.


    "Forget it, take it back, I don''t need anyone''s money." He said that he took back the jade pendant, and then pushed the chips back at the same time, and then took out his five gold coins.


    Looking at the five gold coins, it was very difficult to manage things, and I didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss Ye, you ..." Bian Tianming didn''t understand very much, he could play with himself if he wanted to play, but Ye Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, only one hundred coins can have chips here." Ye Xuan didn''t have that much, so he borrowed from Bian Tianming: "Let me ninety-five gold coins first."


    "What is borrowing, just use it directly, all these are mine." But Ye Xuan took one of his gold coins.


    At this time, there was an accident on one side, and some people were fighting over there, and all of them watched it one after another, and the manager had to go to maintain it, very sorry.


    Ye Xuan also followed, there was a gambler who was too much to gamble, because he had no money, he directly put his hand up by one.


    "Fang Li, haven''t you already quit gambling? Why did you come in here." Ye Tianming is a good brother. He is addicted to gambling and was beaten to death, but once again the opportunity to be a dead body, So he still gambles again.


    "He''s out of the old, he''s out of the old. It''s not that he''s out of the old, how can I lose?" Fang Li was pressed and shouted. At this time, a person wearing a shroud came over. It looked very thin and covered with Yun Pei, Bian Tian was obviously directly compared.


    As soon as this person appeared, everyone was dumbfounded, that is, Fang Li was dumbfounded. This person is the "six-finger old man" who is known as "casino ghost.


    As soon as the six-finger old man appeared, Fang Li''s aura was gone, and he honestly pressed the table case to lose.


    "Isn''t it just a hand? Our Fang Li was with me. It seems that I met your apprentice today, and I recognized it today."


    Because I do n¡¯t recognize it, although there are four big families, but there is a person who can follow their name, this is the "six finger old man"


    He made his fortune by gambling and was a disciple all over the world. Although he was in the Lianbi city, he had disciples all over the world, and he was the only one of the four big families that he didn''t dare to mess with.


    "Your friend?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Ye Tianming was also disheartened: "Yes, master, my good partner."


    Ye Xuan''s heart softened, and Ye Tianming anyway called himself a master, watching his apprentice''s brother encounter such a difficult situation, and he was really sorry for not shooting.


    I gently patted the two people who pressed on Fang Li: "Release the person first, and I won''t be able to win a hand for him."


    "Boss Ye, this person''s hand must be terrible." Then he glanced at the person across from him, playing with a few chips in his hand. It was very flexible, three for one, and four for one. But he couldn''t see how he did it.

 Chapter 1495： Scum

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The six-finger old man, looking at Ye Xuan, was not a waiter, and walked directly to the front of the gaming table. At this time, the person at the gaming table also respectfully called "Master" and then stepped aside.


    The six-finger old man did not speak and raised his hand: "This game is you and me."


    "It''s nothing more than gambling. I''ll accompany you as long as you want to gamble. I will gamble with you if you like gamblers, and I will gamble with you if you like gamble." Ye Xuan said as if he was righteous.


    "Which green onion and which garlic are you? Have you never heard my title of God of Gamblers, even if you haven''t heard it, haven''t you heard the name of my master?"


    "He turned out to be the God of Gamblers. I heard that a man swept all the casinos in the Sifang City and became famous in the battle of God of Gamble ..."


    The Sifang City and the Lianbi City are both forces under the leadership of the "Yellow" gate. They are even city-states, but the nickname of the Sifang City is also called "gambling city". All of their tax revenues depend on the casino.


    "But he is really young enough, really young and promising ..." It looks like a few years younger than Ye Xuan, but there is a pretentious situation, throwing a few chips on the table: "Today''s mine Fortune is booming, this kid is really taking the blame. He must gamble with me. If he loses money, he must gamble with his hand.


    "Be forgiving and forgiving. You should keep this hand for me first. I will win all your money and win back his hand." Ye Xuan''s momentum is even stronger, even After accidentally broke out, pushed everyone around back.


    "Haha, a big joke, how much money do you have to gamble with me?" The **** of gambling looked at a weight on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Does my Bian family still can''t afford this money?" Bian Shanming stood up and looked at Gambling God, not looking at it at all.


    "Haha, I said who is so arrogant. It turned out to be a Bianjia. The casino has no mercy. After a while, he loses as much as you can, and you can pay as much as usual."


    "No need." At this time, Ye Xuan directly filmed Yu Pei directly on the table. Fang Li was shocked at first glance. Everyone around was shocked. This jade is so good in color, could it be said ...


    "Okay, just bet on your piece of jade. I''ll fix this piece of jade." Saying that the gambler directly pushed all the weights on the table, these chips add up, it is definitely over 100 million. .


    "What bet, you say, I will accompany you all." Ye Xuan''s jade is in the eyes of the gambler.


    Ye Xuan smiled indifferently: "I am the challenger here, of course it is up to you, the dealer."


    In terms of momentum, Ye Xuan is not weak at all. The "six-finger old man" on the side turned out to have no response at all, but he did not leave his apprentice half a step.


    "Little brother, can you play poker?" Only then did the "six-finger old man" speak.


    The rules of the poker game are very simple, mainly the psychological battle of gambling, but this is also the most able to test a person''s gambling skills, what color mahjong, that is the basic skill of gambling.


    "Okay, then play poker."


    "Tianming, who is this man?" Fang Li was let go first, but he couldn''t get away if he wanted to go, and asked Ye Tianming puzzled.


    "My master is a very mysterious expert and a good person. I think he will definitely win." Ye Tianming said, but he had already figured out how he should run, and who would win the gambling god, Moreover, there is a "six finger old man"


    The dealer began to deal cards, and Ye Xuan actually closed his eyes and maximized his "feel", completely ignoring everyone around him.


    "I saw it, I saw all the cards ..." The feeling is anger, the six-finger old man''s face changed greatly, and the gambler was still watching the cards in his hands complacent.


    "Wait." Suddenly, when the dealer made the next card, Ye Xuan said aloud, and the dealer stopped immediately.


    "I''m going to cut the cards. The three above." In this way, the face of the gambler is not good, and the face of the six-finger old man becomes even more ugly.


    "Confess." The six-finger old man said to his apprentice. His apprentice was completely incomprehensible. Confess?


    "Master, he''s out of control." He even blurted out this sentence, leaving the "six-finger old man" with nowhere to put his face. He raised his hand and slammed it straight down.


    "I am a straight flush, why did you let me admit defeat, you are so confused." After being slapped, the gambler was crazy directly. At this time, the "six-finger old man" widened his eyes: "Sinister, you said What? "


    "I said you are old and confused, look at the cards in his hand, why should I admit defeat? I am a straight flush, he can not win me any card, old things, you can leave me aside."


    Feeling mad, he kicked the "six-finger old man" out of the way, and everyone present saw it, but Ye Xuan didn''t think how the old man could be so weak.


    "You ... you are in the wine ..."


    "Hahaha, old things, I have learned everything I can learn. What is left of you? It is better to give you the endowment in advance, so I can inherit everything from you."


    "Shan Ming, save people." Looking at the "six-finger old man", he was poisoned. His face was blue and his nose and nose were bleeding. Bian Shanming didn''t respond. Fortunately, Ye Xuan was on the side.


    "Come, come."


    Immediately, someone came over and carried the "six finger old man" to the rescue.


    "I want to raise." Ye Xuan saw this kind of person, suddenly the whole person became serious, and keeping it was also a scourge.


    "Okay, what bet, what do you want to add? I will follow you. The dog takes the mouse to do more business, and I will let you know today what it means to be a god."


    "Today I will let you know that what is outside and outside is beyond heaven, I will bet your life."


    "Hahaha, okay, it''s just what I want. Now that I''m in full swing, seeing blood can only increase my luck for me."


    "Tianming, go get a knife." Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, Ye Tianming knew that something was bad, Ye Xuan was about to get it.


    "Master ... this ..."


    "Let you go, you go." Then, after passing through the crowd and back, carrying a samurai sword, this samurai sword was very sharp, and Ye Xuan also felt that there was a very pure innocence on it Grumpy.


    The weapon has absorbed too much blood, but it seems that there is no interest in this person''s blood, and the anger is much smaller.


    "Pig-killing knife." Ye Tianming was stunned. There was a kitchen here, but the pig-killing knife ...

 Chapter 1496： Zhaos conspiracy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Yes, kill the pig knife, it really suits you ..." The gambler laughed.


    Ye Xuan also smiled and said: "But it is more suitable for you."


    At this time, the dealer was also dealing cards. Ye Xuan got the card, and he turned it over without looking at it: "This is the card you need most." Sure enough, it is a card of hearts, which is what he needs most. Card face.


    In this case, his hand is much smaller.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the God of Gamblers also turned red, and he directly showed his hole cards: "The card you want is also right here with me, a **** of K"


    "Everyone has no flush, but my deck is still bigger than you."


    "Older than me, you are kidding, it seems that you still learn too little from your master, so you will show your cards so quickly."


    "Licensing." God of Gamblers is still in a panic because his mentality has collapsed, and this time is also the time for Ye Xuan to take the chase.


    When the last card was dealt, both sides acted the same way, and directly crushed the face of the card.


    "This is the last card, let''s come." God of Gamble secretly swears in his heart, but now no matter what he thinks, the kind of momentum just now is gone, but Ye Xuan, but there is no response at all. , But the momentum is strong and scary.


    "Hahaha, see how you win me." The three chapters of A are in his hands, and the face is much bigger than him.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan didn''t look at the board: "You are too confident." When the last card suddenly turned out, the entire field suddenly became silent.


    Little flush.


    In an instant, God of Gamble spread directly to the seat, but Ye Xuan touched the pig knife directly, and when everyone did not react at all, he went straight down.


    what.


    Suddenly a scream, Ye Xuan opened a big mouth on the chest of God of Gamblers, this mouth is simply terrifying, but God of Gamblers did not die.


    "I just want to see if your heart is black or red." Everyone present was stunned. It turned out to be so powerful. A few people hurried up and lifted the gambler.


    Ye Xuan came here to harvest his first pot of gold, but there are hundreds of millions of gold coins, which is really a good harvest, watching who does not drool.


    "Master, you won, Master, you won." Ye Tianming shouted loudly, and also received a round of applause.


    Ye Xuan won, but he didn''t show anything, glanced at Ye Tianming''s little partner Fang Li: "Will you still bet?"


    Fang Li looked at Ye Xuan in fear, shaking his head with wooden pinch: "Dare not, dare not."


    "Boss Ye, the old man with six fingers is sober, but he wants to see you." At this time, Bian Shanming came and said softly in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "See what I do?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand it. In fact, the two were not familiar with it.


    "You must want to repay you, saying something is sent to you."


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "Okay, take me to see it." After all, there are many friends and many paths, and this "six-finger old man" still looks a bit powerful, but blind, looking for one Almost pitted his apprentice.


    First, I exchanged the chips to let Ye Tianming''s custodian, Ye Tianming, had kept so much money, and now I wish to run away with the money. But he still resisted. Although this kid is a bit slippery, but his nature is very kind.


    The third floor of the casino is the place to rest. The road led by Bian Tianming passed together. The door doctor was checking. All the equipment was normal, but the "six finger old man" was very weak.


    "Thank you, Young Master, for helping me. I have heard that you won and killed the traitor for me." The speech was about to get angry again, and then there was a sudden coughing.


    "I didn''t kill him, I just gave him a lesson. This kind of man who bullies the ancestors and destroys the ancestors is what I hate the most, but he is still yours. I can''t kill him."


    "The young master really knows what is right, and I will not let go of him as an traitor." He said he hammered the instrument fiercely with his fist clenched.


    After a while, he took a cheat from his arms: "This is all my gambling, as long as you learn the above, you can win and you will be invincible ..." said another cough. Wordy.


    "I see you, it seems that there is help from heaven, but the gambling skills are still much worse. As long as the two cooperate with each other, you will definitely kill a world in this place."


    "This is your reward for saving my life."


    "Yeah, you know I saved your life, is it just you can give me this book?"


    This book is the work of the "six-finger old man". This is what everyone dreams of.


    Ye Xuan looked back and forth with the book back and forth: "I can stay with the book, but I hope that you can withdraw from the gambling industry in the future, so as to keep your reputation, and gambling was originally a small entertainment , But how many people, on the spot to bet on the spot for gambling, selling children and girls, and finally ruined? "


    "Moreover, as long as you block your hands, you are the myth of the rivers and lakes, and don''t set such a bad example for future generations."


    "Hey ..." After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the six-finger old man also had nothing to say, and then nodded. Moreover, Ye Xuan''s words also made everyone on the side very moved. Even Bian Shanming should show his adoration for Ye Xuan.


    "You''re right, I won''t bet anymore from now on."


    "This is the best way." Ye Xuan nodded, took the book in his hand, snapped his fingers, and then burned them all out.


    "What did you say, the God of Gamblers lost, and was killed?" At this time, on the fifth floor of the casino, where someone was sitting, he suddenly stood up.


    "Who the **** is it, and who can win the God of Gamblers? I do n¡¯t know what the **** is. How much did I spend to train this kid? And I ¡¯ve already told Huang Xuanmen, as long as I give him 1,000 a year 100 million gold can enhance the status of our family. This is all the **** up. "


    This person is now the young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Tiangang, and the relationship between the Zhao family and Huang Xuanmen is good, and Huang Xuanmen is also one of the best in the "Huang" generation.


    "Damn 1, let me die. I can''t make him feel better. How many people have come from their party." Zhao Tiangang fell in the cup so that his mood was better.


    "There are only two people, but he seems to have a good relationship with Lianjia and Bianjia."

 Chapter 1497： Block people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Tiangang heard Bianjia and Lianjia, but just smiled:


    "They can be comparable to my Zhao family, but they are just two of the dogs raised by Huang Xuanmen. I am really worried, but the Ling family ..."


    The Ling family is not big in Lianbi City, but everyone has to give face, and this family is a simple one, and they never deal with outsiders.


    "That boss, shall we do it?"


    Zhao Tiangang thought about it and severely extinguished the cigar in his hand: "If you don''t do it, how can you know who the bottom of this kid is, and he is equivalent to breaking the wealth path of Huang Xuanmen, even if There is a relationship with the Ling family, and the Ling family can''t do with Huang Xuanmen. "


    Let''s just say, the people under him went down, found a group of people, waited outside the door, followed first, as soon as they got to where they could do it, they started.


    "Master, you destroyed that secret book, but it''s a pity ..." Ye Tianwen is still remembering, and some souls are not keeping their feet. At this time, Fang Li also quietly followed.


    "Brother Ye, thanks to your help today, otherwise my hand ..." Fang Li was very grateful to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t thank me, I just don''t like this kind of person, but I also made so much money, it''s not even." When it comes to money, Ye Tianming was excited at once, think about it, finally settled At that time, it was more than 130 million gold coins, think about it is cool, don''t want it.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t love money very much. He doesn''t have many concepts about money. For him, it is a number, and this number is also very large.


    "Go and buy a house to live tomorrow ..."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Xuan suddenly found that something was wrong. Someone started to come up and down. Ye Xuan stopped his footsteps. He just said that he was too careless. He eats all kinds of blacks and blacks. It must have been stared at.


    Now let Ye Tianwen go with Fang Li. It must be too late, but these people don''t seem to be Ye Xuan''s opponents.


    "Brothers in the Dao, are they just wanting money? Stand up and get to know each other."


    Swish swish ... A few wind noises, it turned out that the front, back, left, and right were full of people. Ye Xuan looked at it, and turned out to be a deadpool.


    "It''s over, it''s a deadpool, master. Let''s give them money." Ye Tianwen said, he quickly put the money in his hands and said:


    "For the sake of wealth, don''t you have to hurt the peace." There is a rule of not becoming in this world, no one is responsible for killing people. It ¡¯s also my own life.


    "Stand up." Ye Xuan turned around and reprimanded, Ye Tianwen was already kneeling on the ground, but Fang Li seemed to be a hard-boned person, standing with Ye Xuan, although his spirit was commendable, but his strength, Ye Xuan looked A glance, but it can only be huh.


    "Aren''t you good at running? Now run quickly." Ye Xuan asked Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian asked for a moment: "Master, you are my master, how can I leave you to run?"


    "Those who are acquainted put the money down, and quickly get out, don''t blame those who are not acquainted." A leading brother said directly.


    "Bah, you said the rules of the rivers and lakes are so unbearable. What are the rules of the rivers and lakes? Is the robbery the rules of the rivers and lakes?"


    Zhao Tiangang is just to test Ye Xuan''s skill. If you give money, you can just kill it directly. It seems to be a counsel. If it is a dead net, you have to look at Ye Xuan''s strength. .


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t give money." The lead began anxiously, and Ye Xuan smiled: "I give it, there are five gold coins here, you take it and divide it directly."


    "Damn 1, why don''t you just take my grandfather seriously, okay, let you die under our chaos, go to Lord Yan to spend it."


    Ye Xuan can see at a glance that they are professionally trained, have rules and regulations, and will definitely not rush up to kill people, but in groups of three to five, Ye Xuan has one hand.


    But these people can''t die, no matter how they fight, this is Ye Xuan''s very strange place.


    "Haha, these are deadpools, you guys are playing again." Huo Qilin looked a bit gloated.


    "You are so much nonsense, you know these are deadpools, then you can tell me what to do." Ye Xuan was talking with Huo Qilin while playing, Fang Li also contributed, but he was punished without paying attention. Close to the dead end.


    "It''s simple, everything will be fine when I come out."


    "You are still weak, and you will have the chance in the future, but I will deal with it myself."


    It''s a deadlock now, Ye Xuan can''t kill them, but they also have no way to hold Ye Xuan, Ye Tian asked to see dumbfounded, there are so many powerful people, a man fighting so many deadpools.


    "Smoke bombs." Looking at the hard work, the dead servants changed their tactics. Ye Xuan didn''t seem to expect that they would have such a trick. Obviously, they got the skills, and they couldn''t see anything in front of them.


    "It''s naive." Isn''t it just a smoke bomb, just blow it away.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and then suddenly wanted to jump up and found that something was not right. He felt his body fluttering, as if he was drinking.


    "Master, why am I so dizzy, why do I want to sleep so much ..."


    Fang Li is also the same, there is no fighting spirit, Ye Xuan clenched his fists, jumped up suddenly, but just jumped up and found that there was still someone in the sky, opened a large net and directly covered it from the head .


    "I thought I was a king, and I spoke so loudly, but it was bronze, and the brothers went up."


    "I didn''t want to kill you, you took it for yourself ..." Ye Xuan was only fighting against them. This time, amazing spiritual power broke out, but it was only spiritual pressure, and all the poisonous gas around him was all. Blowed away.


    Ye Tian asked Fang Li now that he didn''t know where he slept.


    "It''s so strong, how could it be so strong." Now the deadpools are afraid, but it''s useless to be afraid.


    "You are not going to die, are you right? Then you will all be ashed to see if you are dead or immortal." Ye Xuan''s spirit pressure exploded again, and all the dead waiters, one counted one, All were completely shaken into fly ash.


    "Boy, how did you repair your spirit sea." Huo Qilin also didn''t understand, Ye Xuan''s soul was scrapped, he knew.


    "Don''t bite a kid, you big cat."


    "Big cat?" Huo Qilin was angry when he heard: ¡®Boy, do you believe it or not, I will come out and swallow you now. ¡¯


    "Okay, it''s so good I haven''t played enough yet, why not come out and play together?"

 Chapter 1498： dinner

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Wake up, wake up ..."


    Ye Xuan still wants to call them. Ye Tian asked, wiped his eyes, and asked inexplicably: "Is it dawn?"


    Ye Xuan, who was so angry, kicked it directly with one foot: "It''s dawn, let''s go drinking."


    When talking about drinking, Ye Tianwen suddenly woke up: "What about money, what about our money?"


    The search was really there, so I was relieved. Ye Xuan only said that he had run away all these deadpools, but didn''t say that they were all killed.


    The cottage of less than 20 square meters, but lived with three people, but Ye Tian asked well, and gave the bed to Ye Xuan to live, the floor where two people sleep, now Ye Xuan began to consider, how to put this Zhao family again For the income, if you are strong enough, you are one step closer to Guimen.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t gone to him yet. Now Zhao Tiangang can''t hold back anymore. Hearing the report, the deadpool has all killed Ye Xuan, which makes him unbearable.


    "What do you say, you know how many years and how much money it takes to train a deadpool, you **** 1 will die for me, and you still have a face to come back to see me?" Zhao Tiangang became more and more angry and took it out directly His own pistol killed the person in front of him.


    The person dragged the body down, then sat alone in his seat, lit a cigar, and began to think about the next step.


    "Isn''t he a person in this world?" Zhao Tiangang suddenly thought of a possibility with a small probability, but there is a possibility. Since it is a person who can come to this world from outside, it is naturally not an ordinary person.


    What Zhao Tiangang thought of came not from the earth, but from the people of the word "Earth" or even the character of "Heaven", because even the people of the word "Xuan" did not dare to easily kill so many people. ''S deadpool ...


    "No wonder, that Shanming is like the grandson there, and even the family contributes money and effort. They seem to have known Ye Xuan''s identity for a long time. If so, wouldn''t I be dangerous now? "


    Zhao Tiangang fiercely sat up: "No, I must not fall behind them. I must also have a relationship with this person."


    "The housekeeper ... the housekeeper ..." Zhao Tiangang''s housekeeper came over at this time: "Tomorrow I will be in Taishang Hotel and feast on Ye Xuan. You gave me this beautiful thing."


    The housekeeper didn''t understand it. Just now that he saw the end of his thugs, he felt that something had to do with Ye Xuan, and there must be no good thing. His eyes turned: "Master, do you mean ..."


    "Let you do it, you do it, why are you so much nonsense." Zhao Tiangang is a guy with a big outside and a small inside, but the housekeeper has no choice but to prepare now.


    Today, Ye Xuan intends to buy a house first. Here is his base, but just got up, and someone has been waiting outside for a long time. Now Ye Tianming is also completely different because of Ye Xuan ¡¯s relationship. The people of the family talked eloquently.


    "Master, you are awake, these are the people of the Zhao family ..." Don''t forget to add one more sentence: "It was the Zhao family of the casino yesterday."


    Ye Xuan secretly said, ¡®I have n¡¯t found you yet, but you came to your door ...¡¯ Then I asked Ye Tian:


    "You ask him, what happened to the Zhao family ..."


    "Oh, that''s what happened. What happened last night, I specially apologized. Please invite us to dinner. In Taishang Hotel, where is the best place here."


    Looking at Ye Tianming''s drooling, it was too bad, and he couldn''t help but want to kick him.


    "Then let''s go, just eat two meals together." Ye Xuangang was about to leave, but Ye Tianwen directly pulled him back: "Master, you go like this, you look at your business ..."


    Ye Xuan also looked very shabby. It was really the same as what he wanted to commit. He thought he should buy some clothes, but he thought about it:


    "Forget it, is this not enough, I think it is really good." After I finished, I went directly downstairs. The transportation here is also a car, but the brand is not the same, but the appearance is more. More refined.


    After coming to the restaurant, it was really very impressive. It turned out to be a 30-story building. When Ye Xuan was on the top floor, Zhao Tiangang had already received news, but he waited here.


    "Brother Ye is here. I was really sorry for what happened yesterday. This is the shame of my Zhao''s family. Today I will pay for it specifically ..." Zhao Tiangang personally served tea and poured wine, which seemed to be a diligent.


    As the saying goes, one person can get the way, the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, that is, Ye Tianwen and Fang Li have the same treatment, but the housekeeper of the Zhao family serves ...


    "Boss Zhao is too enthusiastic, really can''t bear it, is it that everyone who came out of the Zhao Family Casino has this treatment?"


    Ye Xuan''s words turned Zhao Tiangang''s old face red, and his temper was up, but he pressed it down again.


    "Yes, yes, our Zhao family is operating with integrity, safety first, safety first, such things have never happened, never."


    "Have you ever been? When my little brother is about to be cut off, where are your people?" Ye Xuan directly patted the table and gave Zhao Tiangang a sturdy dismounted horse.


    At this time, the housekeeper hurried up and explained: "That''s the case, the rules of the casino are like this. The brought in are all bets. We can''t participate in personal grievances, but we can guarantee the safety after going out."


    Although he was talking for Fang Li, he bowed his head. They were all good gambling goods, and he vowed to get rid of drugs afterwards.


    "My master is hungry, and I''m not ready to order food yet." The awkward atmosphere was broken by a sentence asked by Ye Tian. Ye Xuan glanced at him: "This kid is right, his brain is fast, smart. . "


    After all, Ye Xuan still wanted to take the Zhao family under his command, so that the four big families in the Lianbi city already had three of them.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Zhao Tiangang has always given his butler a glance, and he should ask if he should.


    But the housekeeper was very afraid of it. This question clearly offended Ye Xuan, and it was not clear that it offended Zhao Tiangang. This seat is really difficult to do.


    In the end, he made up his mind: "Brother Ye looks like a face-to-face person, and it must not be a person in this city."


    Ye Xuan smiled, just waiting for you to say this, Ye Xuan picked up the tea cup and put it down suddenly, suddenly a glare passed, and suddenly the pressure in the whole room suddenly increased.

 Chapter 1499： Contact Lingjia

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The power that burst out on the spot, and it was a simple look, Zhao Tiangang was scared to pee. The butler quickly knelt down!


    "Sir, forgiveness, forgiveness ..."


    "Can you just ask me my identity?"


    "Yes yes, yes yes, lord **** me, lord **** ..." Non-stop buckle, non-stop buckle, keep buckling his head, as long as Ye Xuan didn''t say, he wouldn''t Will stop!


    "Get up, pay attention to your own identity!" Power is absolutely everything, above the money, the housekeeper is like an amnesty, standing up quickly and going out.


    "Slow down, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to wash, I''m going to wash, don''t affect the appetite of adults!" The housekeeper was covered with blood, Ye Tianming also swallowed deeply, Zhao Tiangang took the opportunity to scold: "Useless things, Get out and don''t come back. "


    Then began to pour wine, and smiled at the same time.


    "Don''t know Master Ye, do you have any advice?"


    Ye Xuan began to steal music, although it was suspected of being abducted, but since it was able to achieve its purpose, then naturally there was nothing to say, took a sip of tea, and then cleared his throat, pretending to say: "If I said, I let your family use it for me now, what is your opinion? "


    "No opinion, no opinion, it is the honor of our Zhao family, the honor of our Zhao family ..."


    "That''s the best, then I''m going to ask your question, you better answer me truthfully!" Zhao Tiangang nodded like garlic, so hard work!


    "Who is the most powerful school in this place?"


    "The most powerful school ..." Zhao Tiangang took a breath of breath: "Master Ye, don''t you know? On this continent ..."


    "My goal is the ghost door, I want to destroy the ghost door, then you talk about ..." Suddenly Zhao Tiangang seemed to be like a thunderbolt, and fell directly from the seat to the ground, staring inexplicably at Ye. Xuan: "Master Ye, you want ... you want ..."


    "Do you want to die now, or wipe out the ghost door with me!" At this time, Huo Qilin came out restlessly, although it was small, but Zhao Tiangang had already seen the look of Huo Qilin.


    "Ancient Divine Beast ..." Zhao Tiangang is a little dry goods. He knows what level of the ancient Divine Beast is in this body. In the school of "Earth" level, there are many animals in the body, but the Ancient Divine Beast is in the body. Yes, there are only four people in Tianmen!


    Ye Xuan knows that he is the fifth person, so he has the strength to challenge the ghost gate!


    "Brother Ye, I know ..." Zhao Tiangang knows that he has definitely encountered a century-old hardship, even a thousand-year-old super-noble, a hero made by the times, and his heart is down!


    "Boss Ye, if you want to go to the Ghost Gate, then you have to open the way through the kingdom of heaven, then you have to dominate the continent where we are now, then there will be a continent that leads to the Xuanzi level, and then go to the highest level!"


    Ye Xuan nodded after listening: "I know, that means I have to dominate the continent under my feet now? Then it''s easy to handle now, you are four families, and now you have surrendered to me, the rest is That Ling Family ... "


    At this time, Zhao Tiangang froze, because he felt that Ye Xuan didn''t come from above, because he didn''t understand anything.


    However, Zhao Tiangang did n¡¯t dare to ask and dare to say: "Boss Ye, we are just a small city with many walls. It is the largest piece in the place of the level of the word, and it is also the most martial. It is intricate. If Master Ye wants Reunification, I''m afraid I want to come one by one! "


    Ye Xuan thought for a while: "I don''t have so much patience, help me contact the Ling family first!"


    In this way, Zhao Tiangang is a bit difficult: "Although I am not very clear, but the Ling family seems to have an unclear relationship with the Xuanzi-class martial arts, and I don''t know the purpose here!"


    This is what Zhao Tiangang fears about Ling''s family, but for Ye Xuan, it is not a problem!


    "It''s okay, just help me to make an appointment, or you can make an appointment ..." Ye Xuan is now completely indifferent.


    After eating a meal, Ye Xuan got a lot of useful information, but Ye Tianming and Fang Li were terrified, especially the expression that he just showed, it seemed like a god''s look!


    But Ye Xuan left, but Zhao Tiangang did not leave. His housekeeper watched the people go and slipped in quietly!


    "Homeowner, this lord, we can''t afford it ..." Zhao Tiangang gritted his teeth and said, "Do you still say that? We certainly can''t afford it, but we can''t afford it, we can find it Those who can provoke ... "


    When Zhao Tiangang''s insidious smile appeared, the housekeeper was chilling for a while. Absolutely, as long as this look appeared, he must have thought of something.


    "I immediately found the Bianjia and the people in the family, and said that I had something to discuss with each other. Hurry, the sooner the better!" The housekeeper did not dare to neglect and went out immediately.


    "He is definitely not a person from his own world, or he must be a character from a place that is more powerful than a ghost door. If there is this man, then I ..."


    Ye Xuan had eaten for most of the day and had no place to go. He had to go back to Ye Tianming''s small residence, but Ye Xuan thought that such a small room was comfortable for sleeping.


    "Master, why are you so powerful!" Ye Xuangang lay down, and suddenly a face appeared in front of him. The face was terribly scary, and it felt like watching a very boring horror movie!


    "While going, you will scare me ..." Ye Tianming was so excited, he was not malicious, he took a deep breath, and then said: "Master, why do you want to live with Guimen, you want to rule this The world? "


    "Rule the world?"


    Ye Xuan laughed when he thought about it. He didn''t have this ambition or experience yet, but he wanted to save his children. However, he would pay the due price for what he did.


    "Master ... Master ..." Ye Xuan was a little fascinated and did not hear Ye Tianming calling him


    "What''s wrong with you, Master, your expression is so terrible!" Ye Tianming didn''t know Ye Xuan for a long time, but the first time he saw someone, he would express such an expression.


    Seems like a wolf who is about to take revenge!


    At this time, in Zhao Tiangang''s mansion, even Chengbi and Bian Tianming came over!


    "The three of us must have a good discussion!"

 Chapter 1500： scandal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Tiangang''s invitation, even Chengbi and Bian Tianming, had their own uneasiness in their hearts. Zhao Tiangang knew everyone, and they knew each other. As the so-called hungry wolf turned back, it was either revenge or gratitude.


    "Master Zhao, why do you want to be so face-to-face today and invite me and Lian Jiazhu to visit Zhongzhong as a guest ..."


    Bian Tianming first stood up and asked, Zhao Tiangang is not polite. The status of the three houses is just the two ends of the balance. Everyone knows that it is better to be straightforward:


    "I invited two of you to come precisely for Ye Xuan''s business!"


    "Ye Xuan''s thing!" Lian Chengbi and Bian Tianming''s expression changed a lot, and they looked at each other: "Does the Zhao family also ..."


    The old fox of Lianchengbi''s old-fashioned plan, this time is not calm, one fart left the seat, Zhao Tiangang also nodded helplessly:


    "So I''m going to invite the two to come. We are discussing together. How should our three be good? Ye Xuan''s origin is unknown. Now we are dragging us into the water again ..."


    "Fei Ye, Fei Ye, it seems that Master Zhao is still not very familiar ..." At this time, Lian Chengbi was carrying his own white beard: "I and Master Bian have seen his strength, at least at the local level. Come here! "Bian Tianming nodded and agreed.


    "The two heads of the family, have you really seen his true strength?" Zhao Tiangang''s words came out, and the expressions of the two were very puzzling. Zhao Tiangang smiled coldly, and did not let them continue to ask questions. Just let me say it for myself. !


    "I have seen his true strength. All my private deadpools have been wiped out in front of him, and there are ancient beasts in my body!"


    "Master Zhao, can you be responsible for your words?" Lian Chengbi is old and simply stands up: "How many deadpools have you raised?"


    "Fifty, the whole army is destroyed! Lian Chengbi one fart sat on the chair, and then quietly looked at Bian Tianming, one eye understood the meaning of each other, and the two of them did not add up to Zhao Tiangang alone. More.


    "Now, Master Zhao, do you mean ..." Lian Chengbi now has a new understanding of Ye Xuan, and dare not take any ideas casually, but Zhao Tiangang was already long before they came Think about it, what do you want to do.


    He couldn''t offend Ye Xuan, but also had his own small actions privately, so his plan was this:


    "Even the people in the Bicheng are a family, a family, a family is in trouble, everyone is helping, and now all three of us are in trouble, should we also report to the Ling family? And we are all under the jurisdiction of Huang Xuanmen, Now that such a strong No. 1 person appears on our site, should Huang Xuanmen also be taken seriously? "


    Zhao Tiangang was finished. Both Lianchengbi and Bian Tianming nodded and said, "Should do this, should do it."


    "Then I will venture to continue to speak ..." Zhao Tiangang continued.


    "Lian''s family has always been a big family in our city. It seems that there is still a master of Lao Lian when it comes to Huang Xuanmen. As for the Ling family, I still need to talk to the side of the family. I, this time Continue to touch the details of Ye Xuan! "


    Zhao Tiangang ¡¯s arrangement was not the one he wanted most, so he waited for both of them to start thinking about it, because it ¡¯s not a good job to go to Huang Xuanmen, how dark is Huang Xuanmen, even if you just have nothing to do In a lap, there are also entrance fees for millions of gold coins, but the Lings are there. Although they are relatively low-key, they are not nobody, and they have to give face.


    "This ..." Lian Chengbi began to have a small abacus in mind: "I am old, and my legs and feet are unfavorable. When I go to Huang Xuanmen, is there a Laobian city owner?"


    Does Bian Tianming want to be the wronghead? I definitely do n¡¯t want to: "I am the youngest, as the so-called people say lightly, or ..."


    "Okay, then I go to Huang Xuanmen, and even the city master is in charge of contacting the Ling family. How about the city master to inquire about the news?" In this way everyone is satisfied, Zhao Tiangang is the most satisfied, after all, he also has to go to one. Trip to Huang Xuanmen, because of the sudden fall of the God of Gamblers, he lost a large sum of money, it is not a matter of hiding, it is just this information, see if you can change Fei Huang Tengda.


    Since it was all discussed, each of them was busy with his own, Zhao Tiangang also brought his own things, ready to go to Huang Xuanmen in person!


    Today, Ye Xuan entrusted Ye Tianming with the task of renting a big house, and Ye Xuan also intends to let these two people stay with him temporarily. Ye Tian asked to be smart, Fang Li is serious, the character of the two The combination of the pearls saves you from fighting alone!


    It is absolutely wise to give Ye Tianming what to spend. This is not a courtyard with three entrances and three exits. He rented it directly, and Ye Tianming said: "I know that a great person like my master can fly to Huang Tengda, so we I will definitely not stay here for a long time, so renting is more suitable than buying. "


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were really completely penetrated by him and:


    "Master, the courtyard I rented is next to the Ling family ..." Ye Xuan glared and said: Ye Tianming, this kid must be promising in the future!


    "It''s a good job. Let''s go out and walk around!" It''s nothing to do today, it is better to just stroll around. You know, the scenery of Lianbi City is really good, especially in the back mountain of the city. It is really a scent of birds and flowers, beautiful scenery, not only that, but it is also a place full of aura.


    Cultivators will come here regularly to practice, to absorb the air of the world, to enrich their own strength.


    "Bad one, you must not die!" Suddenly there was a painful voice over the mountain. What happened? Ye Xuan took Ye Tianming and Fang Li to rush over!


    "You must not die, you must not die!"


    On the edge of a cliff, there was a man with bruises all over the body. It was lying on the edge of the cliff. A man was laughing and scolding. Ye Tianming looked at his injury and looked at the cliff ... ¡­


    "Don''t move first, you have all the bones and veins in your body now broken. I''m going to pick you up now, maybe it hurts!"


    "Which **** are you, and the beast sent back to see if I die or not, how could I Ling Yun die so easily? I must kill the **** by myself, and the beast!"


    Ling Yun, the eldest son of the Ling family, the future owner!


    At this time, Tianming and Fang Li looked at each other, and Ye Xuan also understood, but he didn''t stop working on his hands, and clicked ...

 Chapter 1501： I am willing to be your person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ling Yun passed out in pain, and he could only let Fang Li temporarily resist him back to his original residence. This was a grievance of a wealthy man. Moreover, after Ye Xuan also knew his identity, he even felt that this was Close to the Ling family, a good way to include the Ling family under your own.


    I came to the doctor and found it after the diagnosis. It was found that his injury was extremely serious. Fortunately, his life has been kept intact, but the hard work of these years can only be prevented.


    Before the doctor left, Ye Xuan specifically called the doctor aside and gave him a lot of gold coins, enough for him to spend his whole life, and also told him a few more words:


    "Doctor, this is the future head of the Ling family, how noble is your identity, and you know the grievances among the wealthy, so it is best that your mouth can be tightened, if it is passed out, only Do n¡¯t worry about the consequences afterwards! ¡±


    When the doctor heard it, he turned out to be the future head of the Ling family. At that time, his face was pale, and the gold coin was too dare to ask for it.


    "You just accepted it with peace of mind, but still that sentence, your mouth is tightly sealed, you can''t reveal half a sentence, and you come over regularly to treat him, the best medicinal materials are used, money is not a problem!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a small thing ..." The doctor was sincerely afraid, Ye Xuan sent the doctor down with confidence, and became the friendship of the landlord. Then Ye Tianming came over: "Master, he woke up!" "


    "Let''s go back and have a look!" Ye Xuan and Ye Tianming went up and down one after the other. Although there are many people here, fortunately, the Ling family is very low-key and never shows up in public. No one knows his identity at all.


    "Master, this is a good opportunity!" Ye Tianming began to flatter Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan smiled and said to him: "What opportunity?"


    "Now the parry, even the family, and the Bian family are already masters, and now the Ling family has sent themselves to a future master. Isn''t it a good opportunity for you, Master?"


    Ye Tianming is not only good at using his brain, but also speaks at a very high level. After listening to Ye Xuan, this is of course very comfortable.


    "Don''t flatter, do more work, learn more from Fang Li!"


    After Ye Xuanjin went away, Ling Yun had already woke up at this time, Fang Li stood up with his palms in his arms, and looked at Ye Xuan inconceivably: "Are you Ye Xuan?"


    "Do you recognize me?" Ling Yun saw Ye Xuan confessed and lay down again: "Although our Ling family has always been low-key in doing things, the news is still very well informed. Now everyone is yours, don''t we? Should it be investigated? "


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am Ye Xuan!"


    Only when Ye Xuan confessed it personally, Ling Yun was completely relieved: "Okay, then let''s make a deal, as long as you help me get back the position of Master Lingjia Young Master, and kill the animal and That cheap one, the Ling family is willing to obey your assignment! "


    Since I knew Ye Xuan, I knew what Ye Xuan meant, so I took the initiative to propose it, but Ye Xuan did not make any representation.


    "You take care of your injuries here first, and later, let''s talk about it later!" Then Ling Yun heard what it meant and lay down without saying a word.


    It ¡¯s just that when Ling Yun came over, Ye Xuan was going to be wronged. He and Ye Tianming and Fang Li squeezed on the floor to sleep, but it was also lively, but Ling Yun woke up in the middle of the night, even thinking of getting up. It was snoring, not realizing it at all.


    Now Ye Xuan can say that one must open one eye and close one eye while sleeping, Ling Yun got up, and he also got up together!


    "Something to talk outside!" Ling Yun was stunned. What she wanted to say, Ye Xuan gave him a gesture of forbidden sound, and then put the person on his shoulder, and no one saw the door open. Two people have been outside.


    Now the streets outside are silent, the whole city has fallen asleep!


    "How do you know my thoughts!" Ye Xuan Xiaoxiao didn''t go home, Ye Xuan''s "feel" is now as good as ever, and now Ling Yun has lost all his skills! Naturally, you can hear it when you hear it.


    "Are you looking for your weapon, really a magic weapon!" Lingyun was more admired when she took out her two weapons from behind, and felt a chill when admiring it!


    His weapon has been discarded, and I ca n¡¯t think it has been repaired now, and I feel that the power is stronger than before. Then come again, the warm power is entering his body through the palm of his hand, this kind of The intimate feeling seemed to comfort him.


    "There are many ways to avenge, but I have to know, what the **** happened to you!"


    Suddenly, Ling Yun''s expression became angry, and definitely reached the point where he wanted to kill. His eyes were red.


    "Bad one, I must keep her from dying!"


    Ling Yun said nothing to Ye Xuan. Zhao Tiangang guessed wrong. The Ling family is not only related to the Xuanzi-level martial arts. Even their family is the most powerful family in the "Xuan Tianzong" before. It was only because of Xuan Tianzong''s fight with Xuan Mingzong, Xuan Tianzong failed, so the Ling family was beaten down, but the thin and dead camel was bigger than the horse, and came to this place, it was not The ground-level martial arts can be easily suppressed.


    "My childhood sweetheart Cheng Xiaodie, had long been privy to my half-brother. They designed me and taught them the secret technique of the flames and flames at home, and then practiced with me. I attacked me when I was there, and drove me under the cliff. A crooked-neck tree caught me and picked up a life, which is considered to be struggling to climb up. "


    Ye Xuan nodded: "So, now the young head of the family is your half-brother?"


    "Well, that''s right, that''s it. Since I am not dead, I will take back all the things I lost!"


    An angry flame burst into Ling Yun''s eyes again.


    "So, what''s the origin of your childhood sweetheart?"


    "Haha, it''s not that the three big families are willing to obey, and it turns out that the knowledge is extraordinary ..." Ling Yun smiled: "Yes, it''s not a sweetheart, but it is just a marriage method for the family to consolidate the power. The family is still a family of Xuanzi level, which was arranged by my father before that accident. "


    This is the battle between the schools:


    "That is to say, for the whole family now, you are nothing more than an existence!"

 Chapter 1502： Start practicing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is almost the most painful thing about him. Perhaps Ling Yun thought the same in the past, but this time, his position on the head of the house is now inevitable.


    "Please accept my apprentice!" Suddenly, Ling Yun fell on his knees with Ye Xuan, regardless of his dignity!


    "Accept you as an apprentice?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    But Ling Yun was already determined: "Master, if you don''t accept me, I can''t kneel here!"


    Ye Xuanneng felt that Ling Yun ¡¯s qualifications were superior, and that he had the spirit of the king, and perhaps the owner of the ¡°Emperor ¡¯s Spirit¡±. Ye Xuan came to this world and was the first to discover that there are those Lian Chengbi, Bian Tianming, and Zhao Tiangang, who have become homeowners, have none of them!


    "Okay, you get up first, and when your body recovers, I will naturally train you, but this process is very painful!"


    "I am not afraid of pain, I just have to take back what I lost!"


    With the influence of the four major families in the Lianbi City, Ye Xuan''s foundation in this world is even established, then the ghost door is just around the corner.


    Ling Yun''s physique is different from ordinary people. Hearing that his family has a set of secret methods for body cultivating, but it seems that their bodies are cultivated like iron nuggets. Of course, their physique is different from ordinary people. Time of day.


    Before the four people arrived, they found the place of Lingyun. This is the place where Lingyun was reborn. It is really a lot of emotion to revisit the old place ...


    "I''ll first see how your results of body training!" Ling Yun closed his eyes, and then slowly a black gas evaporated around his body. Looking at Ye Tianming and Fang Li were stunned and stunned. Is this the power of a family at the level of Xuanzi? No wonder it is not easy to challenge some of the higher-level families.


    But Ye Xuan seems to be a pediatrics, it is a kind of "domineering", but still stuck in the stage of mortal.


    "I have only been practicing for twenty years, and my grandfather, he has reached the highest level of cultivation, and his body emits a luster that looks like metal. It is really invulnerable!"


    "Then look at me?" Ye Xuan gently released his "domineering", although there was no change, or even did not feel it, what the **** is going on.


    "Teacher, you have been harassed and didn''t see anything!" The three people were full of expectation, but they found Ye Xuan to be like that. Ye Xuan passed by, so that the three of them stood directly together and took their fingers Gently flicked the heads of the three of them, and the three flew out immediately, not because there were mountains behind them, they could fly farther!


    "Master, why do we still have the two of us, you say it in advance!" The one that fell was dizzy, and I felt that my life had become gray.


    "Did I call the two of you to come for a spring tour?"


    Ling Yun''s injury did not heal, but he was the first one to stand up: "Master, do you also use this body-building technique, and it is more powerful than my grandfather''s!"


    Ling Yun''s physical refining is also accomplished, even when he is against his grandfather, he can resist his punch, but Ye Xuan just flicked his head lightly.


    "Do you want to learn?" At this time, Fang Li knelt in front of Ye Xuan: "Master, I want to learn!" Ye Tianming also knelt down at this time: "Master, I want to learn too!"


    "Then you will be ready to be beaten!"


    "The three were all stunned!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan prepared a black ribbon in advance, and then blindfolded his eyes, stood on the spot and relaxed on the spot: "Okay, now we will start teaching you, one day, you If you can hit me, even if you win! "


    "Haha, don''t you just listen to the argument? Master, you look down on us too!" Ye Tianming understood it at once, and then said: "Fang Li, you are responsible for making sound around, the bigger the better, Ling Yunda Son, you are the main attacker, I will assist you! "


    Ye Xuan smiled: "You are clever, but you are already clever and mistaken!"


    "Haha, Master, you are too young to look at me, I''ll come here to beat you! But you can''t wear me small shoes in the future ..."


    Fang Li made the sound as much as possible. According to Ye Tianming''s arrangement, Ling Yun was in charge of the main attack and assisted himself, but from the bright sun to the twilight, Ye Xuan didn''t move at all in place, and all three were exhausted I didn''t hit Ye Xuan in the solution of the whole body, even if I grabbed his clothes!


    "What''s the matter, he seems to be able to see it!" Ye Tianming was breathless, and Ling Yun couldn''t hold it on one side, and found some of the mysteries: "I can''t see it, it''s him It seems that we can predict us in advance! "


    "Foresee in advance, there are still such powerful tricks!" Fang Li is also incredible, but Ling Yun understands some of these things: "Most of the ghost gates have this ability, and the teacher''s ability seems to be still in them. Above! "


    "Yes, I can predict your actions, because if you move, the qi will move. If you can feel the qi, you will know your next move!"


    Ye Xuan took off his blindfold at this time: "I just want to give you the way to use it!"


    "gas?"


    The three people are looking at each other, they haven''t heard it before!


    "Qi is divided into three types, one is called sense, the other is called domineering, and the other is imperial qi!"


    Looking at Ling Yun, he continued and said, "I don''t know where your body refining technique came from, but it is a domineering kind, but at that time it was a very low-grade kind. The strongest qi is the monarch qi, It ¡¯s born, maybe someone has n¡¯t had it in a lifetime, maybe someone has born it! ¡±


    Roar!


    Suddenly there was a roar in the woods, and all three of them were startled. Ling Yun yelled, "No, there are so many brutal beasts in the back mountain. The night is the time for them to forage, we Hurry up and leave here! "


    But when I just wanted to run, I found out that it was too late, because a giant white-haired orangutan had pushed down the trees and drilled out. It was really a body bigger than a hill. His roar seemed to be scraped. A typhoon uprooted a row of trees!


    "It''s so big, how can we run past him!" Fang Li watched that his legs were soft and almost knelt to beg for mercy.


    "Then run now!" Ye Tianming was about to run with his legs, but Ye Xuan didn''t move, and now his back is facing the orangutan.

 Chapter 1503： This account is yours

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Tianming had run out a long way, but when he saw Ye Xuan was in danger, he picked up the trunk on the ground and rushed back.


    "Master, I''m here to save you!" Ye Tianming yelled and ran!


    "Little Bunny, when will I let you come to rescue me ..."


    At this time, Ye Xuan slowly closed his eyes: "You guys look good, you must calm down ..."


    Because someone broke into its territory and became abnormally angry and irritable. It was n¡¯t Fang Li who was pulling Ye Tianming. He would rush straight up without any effort. If he was hit by such a heavy fist, it would definitely become meat sauce. .


    Moreover, the orangutan''s punching speed is not inferior to them at all, and it is still more fierce and abnormal. However, the orangutan can''t hit Ye Xuan, and the sand and stones all flew up, and no one fell on him!


    "Look, this is the sense, let''s look at the domineering next!" The orangutan was already manic, his fists clasped together, and suddenly fell down on Ye Xuan''s head, Ye Xuan would not look back, but just lifted it up It''s crazy to use one''s fists to block the orangutan''s angry blow with one body!


    Woo ~


    The whole jungle began to echo the cruel roar of the orangutan. Ye Xuan did it. Without the shot, he flew the orangutan to the stall ...


    "This is domineering. As long as you use domineering well, any attack will be invalid to you. The next step is to express the highest order. You are all optimistic!"


    The grumpy orangutan did n¡¯t give up because of Ye Xuan so gently, he gave up, but instead became more manic. He could n¡¯t think of such a huge body. The whole jump was so scary, almost The sun was blocked, and all three of them looked dumbfounded, just to see what Ye Xuan would do.


    At this time, Ye Xuancai slowly turned around and suddenly opened his eyes. All three felt a sense of oppression in the distance!


    "Gosh, so strong, there are such strong people in the world!" The flying orangutan turned out to be in the air, fainted directly, and the huge body fell heavily on the ground, causing a cruel The storm, the three people blowing can not open their eyes!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Xuan didn''t take a shot, and the orangutan lying on the ground directly was unconscious.


    Ye Xuan patted the dust on his body and coughed twice. He just sucked in a lot of dust just now and felt very uncomfortable.


    "It can''t be practiced overnight, but you still have to work hard!" Ye Xuan said to the three people, all three are stupid, is this still an individual?


    However, only Ling Yun lowered his head, and then clenched his fists, all of which Ye Xuan saw in his eyes.


    "I know, you want to take revenge, but now you ..."


    "No! Master, I can''t, you can help me get revenge!" When Ye Xuan finished speaking, Ling Yun interrupted him directly, but Ye Xuan said with a smile: "You asked me to take revenge ? "


    "Master, if you want to go to the ghost gate, you must need the strength of my Ling family, so if I become the head of the house, your wish can be fulfilled."


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan''s cruel eyes looked directly at Ling Yun, Ling Yun was scared and sat directly on the ground.


    "Okay, you really are here. Fortunately, I have an extra eye and go to check your body under that, but no, I will not let you run away today!" Suddenly, appeared in front of Ye Xuan A group of people is also a deadpool, and there are more than before, now there are at least a hundred people.


    "Lingzhi, you dare to come back!" Ling Yun suddenly became furious.


    "Hahahaha, my eldest brother, you made me look for it. I didn''t think it would be an attempt to break through iron shoes and find nowhere to go. It would take no effort to come and go. Today I''ll screw down your head by hand!" Then waved One wave: "Go!"


    I really didn''t take Ye Xuan into my eyes at all. I saw those deadpools, rushing directly with the weapons of the eighteenth class, Ling Yun clenched his fists!


    "If you don''t stay, he fell off the cliff, and his skill is definitely not as good as before ..." The man named Ling Zhi was simply mad!


    "Master, there are too many deadpools this time, let''s run quickly!" At this time, Ye Tianming wanted to apply oil on his soles again!


    "Ling Yun, the heroes don''t eat the loss in front of us. We keep Qingshan in there, and we''re not afraid that there is no firewood!" Ye Tianming wanted to go up and grab people directly!


    "Want to run? If you want to cut the grass, you need to get rid of it. Otherwise, it''s a spring breeze and you''ll be born again. If you want to blame you, you will blame yourself. Why do you want to be with this person?


    At this time, Ling Zhi also rushed up, and a blast rushed directly from Ye Xuan''s side, and it was Ling Yun who ran.


    But Ling Yun closed his eyes slowly!


    "Stupid, you only know what qi is, how can you take it out right away?" Ye Xuan yelled out in his heart, but Ling Yun was thinking now and had to feel it.


    "It''s too late!" Ye Xuan''s idea, originally wanted to see what Ling Yun''s skill was, Ye Xuan turned around immediately, and the speed was also scary. At this time, Ling Yun found himself completely unable, but opened his eyes. At that time, a piece of blood went out directly.


    "Fang Li!" Fang Li was in front of Ling Yun. Ling Yun couldn''t believe it, Ye Tianming couldn''t believe it, even Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The attack that was supposed to hit Ling Yun was all on Fang Li''s body, and a big mouth appeared on his chest!


    "Master, they hurt your apprentice, so you can help Ling Yun!" Fang Li was fainted and said to Ye Xuan with a smile!


    "Fang Li, you are so stupid!" Ling Yun held Fang Li in his arms, and he was still breathing. Ling Zhiba drew back his blood-stained hand and laughed.


    "Something you can''t do, hey, what about my deadpool?" Ling Zhi found himself rushing too fast, and the deadpool behind him didn''t keep up, but looked back!


    All fell down!


    Then he felt his back cold, as if staring at him fiercely with a pair of brutal eyes.


    "I don''t care about your family''s grievances, but you killed my apprentice! I''m going to calculate this account with you now!"


    "Ling Zhi, today I am going to kill you!" Ling Yun rushed up at once. Ling Zhi wanted to escape, but the pressure behind Ye Xuan and him couldn''t move at all.


    With a thud, he knelt down on the ground, and punched Ling Yun with a punch on his face!

 Chapter 1504： Must revenge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Looking at Ling Zhi, who had no fighting power, Ye Xuan walked slowly.


    "Tianming, let Fang Li leave here first, find a doctor and save!"


    Ye Tianming saw that Ye Xuan and Ling Yun were all right. He nodded fiercely and ran to the city with the fastest speed on his back.


    "Kill him!" Ling Zhi was suddenly stunned, Ling Yun was dumbfounded, Ling Yun could not wait to slap Ling Zhi a thousand knives, but if it is here.


    "I want to take him back to the Ling family, so that everyone in the Ling family knows Ling Zhi''s face!"


    "Don''t you understand? He can bring the deadpool to hunt you down. Isn''t someone from the Ling family playing ghost behind the scenes? You can take it back, he can reverse the black and white!"


    Ling Yun suddenly understood that he was just an abandoned son of the Ling family? Did n¡¯t you work hard for years to rebuild Ling ¡¯s family? Could it be that¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, you are the illegitimate son of the Ling family, and Yu Qingli''s position as the head of this family is not your Ling Yun. I think you have the guts to kill me here? Do you know that there are also schools of the Xuanzi level? Backing behind the scenes, you killed me to see if you still have your **** master, can you survive? "Ling Zhi began to laugh.


    Ling Yun suddenly didn''t know what to do. Yes, he was the illegitimate son of the leader, but his father''s love for himself surpassed everything, and he personally admitted that the seat of the Ling family head knew.


    "Ling Zhi, what nonsense are you talking about, my father is the best for me, he promised me personally, the seat of the head of the Ling family is mine, it is you who is playing the back and begging me ..." Ling Yun is now irresistible.


    Ling Zhi smiled coldly: "Yeah, you don''t know, to kill you, that''s what your father meant. You''re just an abandoned child. The father never loved your humble mother, but it''s just a play! "


    Ling Yun seemed to be a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The great drink in his head made him completely unable to adapt. From cold to angry, there was only a momentary thing: "You shut up, I will kill you now!" He squeezed his neck. Sad tears fell to the ground drop by drop.


    So gentle mother, so kind father, their love is obvious to all, but the mother died earlier because of serious illness, although the mother has no place in the Ling family ...


    "Haha, but let me tell you one more thing, your humble mother was not seriously ill, but was forcibly infused with poison by the elders at home, and this was also given by his father, because he had to sit on the head of the house. position¡­¡­"


    "Shut up!" Ye Xuan couldn''t hear it anymore. Ling Yun suffered too much at this moment. Seeing that he was about to collapse, Ye Xuan was very worried about him now!


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I have to keep his life now, and then take it back to Ling''s house, and let them know that they have to face each other!"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "This can, and I can help you, but now there is one more thing to do ..." Ye Xuan walked to Ling Zhi and raised his hand to break his spirit sea!


    "Ah! You must not die, I must let you die without a burial place!" Ling Zhi roared loudly in pain.


    Ye Xuan just smiled coldly: "Yeah, you better come to me quickly!"


    "With his dog''s life, I can go back and tell the news. Let''s go and see how Fang Li is doing now!"


    Ling Zhi understood it all at once. Ye Xuan''s method was clever. However, Ye Xuan now has a **** hatred with the Ling family!


    "Teacher, you paid so much for me ..." Ling Yun saw that Ye Xuan did everything for himself, and moved to tears, Ye Xuan said: "It''s okay, but it''s just a little Small family, I have n¡¯t even looked at it! "


    I found Ye Tianming first. Now Fang Li is in the hospital for rescue. Fortunately, there is no major danger. The operation is very successful!


    However, Ye Xuan wanted to challenge the Ling family without hesitation. Zhao Tiangang, who had not yet moved here, heard the news, and his body was cold for a while, and Lian Chengbi and Bian Tianming were the same. Let''s have a seminar together!


    "Ye Xuan was really eclectic in his work, and even hit the Ling family directly, which made us very passive ..." Zhao Tiangang''s plan has not been carried out proudly yet!


    "Which aspect should we stand on?" Bian Tianming could not pay attention for a while, as the so-called double fist is invincible with four hands, Ye Xuan is no longer able to fight against the family of Xuanzi level!


    But Ye Xuan showed the strength that the Tianzi family did not have, so at this time all three were very embarrassed!


    "Even the old man, what do you think? Why hasn''t he said nothing since just now?" Zhao Tiangang led his words directly to Lian Chengbi.


    Lian Chengbi nudged his beard: "The old man''s opinion already exists, but I don''t know if the two of them mean the same thing as the old man!"


    At this time, Zhao Tiangang and Bian Tianming were both curious: "I don''t know what this old man means ..."


    Lian Chengbi stood up: "My Lianjia will stand on the side of Ye Xuan, and the meaning of the two will be taken care of by myself!" After that, the long sleeves flicked and turned away!


    The Zhao family and the Bian family glanced at each other, and they also noticed in their hearts, and turned away.


    Ling Family Courtyard


    When Lingzhi was discovered, it was discovered that a wild dog was about to bite his body. If it was one step later, the consequences might be unimaginable. At this time, Ling Qingquan, the owner of the Ling family, was waiting for Ling Zhi!


    "Who is it, who is it that actually hurt my Zhi''er ..." The expression looked painful!


    "Dad, it was Ling Yun, it was Ling Yun who hurt me. A master now appears next to him. He wants to help Ling Yun destroy our Ling family ..."


    He said to Ling Qingquan in a very weak voice. Ling Qingquan was surprised: "Yun''er, didn''t you say that he has been hit by you under the cliff? How could it be ..."


    Ling Zhi wanted to struggle and grabbed his father''s hand: "He is a demon from hell, dad, you must kill him, Ling Yun, he has now threatened to destroy our Ling family!"


    "Does it make sense, does he really dare to say such rebellious words? He is just wild seed!" Ling Qingquan said angrily:


    "Zhier, you can rest assured that tomorrow I will bring someone to find him, and then finish him at any time to come to avenge you!"


    Speaking of Ling Qingquan''s power, he could not help but burst out, because of his outbreak, half the house was destroyed!

 Chapter 1505： Sleepless night

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Ling family is a big family. Even if he is the patriarch, there are still four elders. Ling Qingquan immediately held a patriarch meeting to persuade them!


    "Zhier''s hatred, I must repay!" Ling Qingquan said angrily, but the four elders were silent.


    "I heard that this is called Ye Xuan''s skill, but let the other three families surrender to him, this matter must still be considered from the elders!" Said the elder.


    "You are too careful, but it is a three-family family with yellow characters, can you still fight against us? Zhi''er is our Ling family''s hope!" At this time, the grumpy second elder also stood up Said.


    "Elder Er, can''t you say that? I thought that Yun''er wasn''t what you said, but he was the hope of the family, but what was the final result?" At this time, the elder San said heavily. The second elder suddenly looked at him fiercely.


    And Ling Qingquan''s face is not very good-looking. Finally, the four elders said, "The three elders are not the time for us to engage in civil war. We must not forget, what is our purpose!"


    "Do you want this little bunny to **** on our Ling''s head? As long as the four of us work together, this strength is enough to shake the local martial arts, is it still scared here?" II The elder jumped up directly.


    The three elders glanced at the second elder who was blowing his beard and glaring his eyes: "Xing Ling still has to be the bell man, let the patriarch decide this matter!"


    After a series of discussions, there was no result in the end. Later, it fell on Ling Qingquan. Ling Qingquan stood up from his seat at this time, bowing one by one to the four elders: "Only It ¡¯s just an unnamed junior. This thing does n¡¯t bother the four elders. I am enough!


    The true strength of the Ling family can be confronted with the family at the local level. Ling Qingquan is very confident in his own strength!


    In the hospital, watching Fang Li still lived in the intensive care unit, although there was no danger of life, but still did not escape the danger, at this time Ye Xuan could not help holding his fist.


    "Master!" Ling Yun looked at Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan nodded. "It''s time to go to the Ling family to get a fair return." Ye Tianming heard that, but he didn''t speak, but looked at Fang Li quietly. The fist is also clenched.


    "Received the news, Ye Xuan is going to look for the Ling family!" The housekeeper of the Zhao family hurried in, and Zhao Tiangang suddenly put down the book he was reading: "Really, what you said is very real. Really? "


    "Master Zhao, don''t you believe what I said?" Ye Tianming was standing in front of Zhao Tiangang at this time!


    "Oh, you kid, your kid learned a little courage with your master, yes, yes!" Zhao Tiangang stood up, and then walked straight to Ye Tianming: "However, your kid is too arrogant!"


    "I just came over and said two words to the head of the Zhao family. After I finished, there was nothing arrogant or arrogant ..." Ye Tianming was holding on, but his heart was already beating fast, and Zhao Tiangang said from his expression As you can see, Ye Tianming came here with Ye Xuan on his back!


    He couldn''t help but smiled, but it was a bit of an eye-catching look: "Well, since it''s here to talk, you can talk!" Zhao Tiangang turned back and sat back in his seat.


    "In two words, my master will win, and the Ling family will lose!" After that, Ye Tianming turned and left.


    "Slow, a big tone, the Ling family will lose, your master will win?" As he said, Zhao Tiangang smiled and threw a document directly in front of Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming caught it and took a look , Suddenly surprised!


    "Ling family ... Ling family is ... originally a family of local characters, but was demoted because of the violence involved in it, and the power of Ling family has even reached the strength of the family of local characters. , And there are also beasts! "Looking at the information I collected from Zhao Tiangang, Ye Tianming had nothing to say, and there is a next page!


    Now it is better to be with the Ling family, but also the Cheng family. The Cheng family turned out to be the "Earth Gate", which is a powerful existence that is only one step away from the Tianzi-level martial arts!


    "Can you say anything more now?" Ye Tian asked looking at the file, his hands shaking, but the next second he dropped the file directly on the ground and laughed: "Ha ha ha, my master is better than The Tianzi School is even more powerful, they are already waiting to die! "


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianming turned around and left this time, leaving only one Zhao Tiangang quietly enchanted, because Ye Xuan was too mysterious, and his strength was obvious to all.


    At the same time, the remaining Bianjia and Lianjia, after receiving the news, immediately started to sort out their forces. Bian Tianming watched that Lianjia had been dispatched, and it seemed to be moving. It ¡¯s been a long time since I ¡¯ve been so lively, and it ¡¯s not just that there are four of them in the family.


    But basically all stood at the Ling family, thinking about getting the moon first near the water tower. Obviously no invitation letter was sent, and the troops they organized came!


    "Homeowner, it''s not good, now the Ling family has assembled a lot of people, there are tens of thousands of them!" Zhao Tiangang clenched his fists, glared, and remained neutral, then no matter who won, the loser It ¡¯s you, but what side are you on now? Standing at the Ling family, that is betraying faith, and will be spurned by others in the future, standing at Ye Xuan, so what is his winning percentage?


    "How are those two now?" Zhao Tiangang still wanted to see what the two of them meant, but the housekeeper said: "Lian Chengbi has already spoken, and he just supports Ye Xuan, and Bian Tianming is stinky, following Liancheng Bi Run! "


    This made Zhao Tiangang really fall into a dilemma. Finally, he grabbed the teacup hard and fell heavily on the ground: "Okay, give me all our forces, today Go directly to Ye Xuan! "


    Although Zhao Tiangang opened a casino, he never gambled, but he didn''t expect that God had a big joke with him!


    "Either you don''t gamble, you gamble big!"


    "Homeowner, you can think about it, Ye Xuan is just alone, if we are with him ..."


    He cried into tears when he said, "We have to pay for the entire Zhao family, and we won''t be able to protect us with the money given by Huang Xuanmen!"

 Chapter 1506： Beast

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "What''s crying, what''s crying, I''m not dead yet!" The housekeeper was snotty and tearful, and the crying Zhao Tiangang was upset!


    The butler stopped crying, and just watched quietly, but continued to say, "Master, you have to think twice."


    "Okay, get down, hurry up, I''ve decided!"


    The housekeeper said nothing, and hurried down. At this time, Ye Xuan never intended to rely on the power of these people, but when he saw Ye Tianwen, he came back hurriedly, and it seemed to be sweaty. Ye Xuan looked at him, and there was no problem, because Ye Tian asked him to do things with confidence.


    "Tomorrow you will follow me!" Ye Xuan said to Ye Tian. Ye Tian asked and nodded in agreement.


    The Zhao family is still preparing for it. They can imagine that Ye Xuan actually walked directly in front of him. Ye Xuan just went out, Zhao Tiangang, Bian Tianming, and even the city walls are already waiting outside, see When Ye Xuan came out, Lian Chengbi was the first to stand up and said, "I have all my family ready, just waiting for you!"


    Bian Tianming saw that Liancheng Bi came to invite credit, and then said: "Bian family is willing to be a pioneer to open the way!" Only Zhao Tiangang said nothing, and directly greeted Ye Xuanshang''s own car!


    Everyone in Lianbi City is in a state of excitement now. I have never seen such a big scene, I feel that the whole city is going to be boiling, and there are many discussions around it, but most of them are still discussing this outsider. Ye Xuan!


    No one knows what his identity is, but the three big families can even fight against the Ling family with him. This is definitely big news, and it is almost crowded.


    "Homeowner, homeowner, it''s not good, it''s not good ..." Ling''s family Ding panic Zhang Zhang rushed into the Ling family''s compound, Ling Qingquan was shocked when he heard, "What, he even brought outsiders to the house to force the palace Alright? "


    Outside, the three families scattered all the people they brought, and surrounded the Ling family''s compound so strictly that no fly could fly out.


    "Communicate to the Cheng family immediately!" Ling Qingquan is still very calm, but it is too late now. Now they have been completely blocked by 1.


    "Hurry up and invite four elders!" Ling Qingquan can only rely on the four elders, but at this time a few screams came out of the door, Ye Xuan had already brought in.


    "Let your housekeeper come out to see me!" Ye Xuan shouted directly, followed by the people of the three families, Ling Yun was at the front. But after knowing everything, he had no longer nostalgia for this family.


    "Rebel, you even brought someone to your house to force the palace, I will use the family method today!"


    "Haha, family law is no longer yours to say. The winner in this world is king. There are only two paths before you today. Obediently hand over the position of the head of the house and be responsible. The Ling family will be directly removed today. ! "


    "Great courage, you son, I''m going to take the place of Tianxingdao today!" Speaking of a real energy, the wind came up, and Zhao Tiangang''s face changed a lot. It is indeed a subordinate of Xuanzimen. Clan, the strength is really unusual, a person is completely hanged their three families.


    "Angry lion roars!" A huge lion''s head suddenly came over, Ling Yun scared at the spot, Ye Xuan took him a hand, a hand directly blocked him!


    "Is this your ability? Also take it out to make you look ashamed?" Ling Qingquan''s special skill "Angry Lion Roar" is not even one fart in front of Ye Xuan, suddenly let everyone shine!


    "Master ..." Ling Yun looked at Ye Xuan inexplicably!


    "It was Lingzhi who injured my apprentice. Today I was just to be fair to my apprentice and hand me over!"


    Ling Zhi lay quietly on the window to look at it, and suddenly stunned. If his father could not protect himself, he must be dead.


    "Who are you, and dare to slash at our Ling family?" Ling Qingquan still has to support his face, but I don''t know when it will last?


    "Just hand over the people!" Ye Xuan completely disregarded these, he regarded the Ling family as a fart!


    "Bold, this is the Ling family, how can you let go of it here?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh out: "I am here to be presumptuous today, I will also give you two options, surrender a person, or Ling Family today to destroy the door!"


    "Bold! You are grounding on Tai Sui Ye''s head. Do you know the martial arts at the prefecture level?" Ling Qingquan was completely irritated and suddenly flew up. At this time, the whole sky was full of clouds and clear sky. Very dim!


    "Is this Ling Qingquan actually the strength of a prefecture-level martial art? This is over!" Zhao Tiangang was shocked. He knew that the Ling family might be connected to the prefecture-level martial art family, but he did not know that the original Ling family Already have the strength of the prefecture-level family!


    "This is all you can do, ha ha ha ha!" Ye Xuan laughed directly. At this time, the lightning in the sky was thundering, but the technique of controlling the weather was naturally a very deep skill!


    "Furious Lightning!" Innumerable lightning bolts were directly on Ye Xuan''s body, watching everyone be horrified!


    "Broken!" Ye Xuan shouted at this time, actually breaking the shackles of lightning, Ling Qingquan was repulsed by his own spell, and fell directly from the sky!


    "Everyone put it on me, search me out!"


    "Life and death!"


    Just now Ye Xuan effortlessly broke the powerful technique of Ling Qingquan. Naturally, everyone is uplifted by the army, especially the patriarchs of the three major families. Strength, it is definitely the master of the master.


    "Go, find the person for me and find a reward!" Zhao Tiangang immediately showed his financial resources and began to attack!


    "Young people, don''t be so arrogant, understand that there are people outside, there are days outside!"


    Rumble!


    Suddenly the thunder exploded, followed by a gust of wind, accompanied by the roar of the beast, those who rushed in, all died very ugly!


    "It is a mythical beast, a mythical beast, and the Ling family is indeed a breeder''s beast!"


    At this time, in front of Ling Qingquan, four old people appeared, each of them looked over a hundred years old, but each was energetic, following their appearance, and a huge scorpion, all over the body All of Linjia''s are dark and cold, he just made the roar and the windy wind just now!

 Chapter 1507： Suppress Lingjia

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Having eaten so many scorpions, this is definitely the biggest one. The body is the size of a small house, and the long tail can sweep everyone here.


    "Is there just a scorpion pretending to be here?" Ye Xuan looked at the giant scorpion, as if it was a delicious appetizer, then smiled and said secretly: "Big cat, think I do n¡¯t want to come out for an event! "


    "Dare to call Lao Tzu a big cat, it seems that you really don''t want to live!" Suddenly, Huo Qilin appeared, but compared with the size of this scorpion, he really looks like a big one A little cat!


    "There are also beasts in the body, and they are summoned easily!" The four elders of the Ling family all changed their faces, but they immediately changed back. This size is completely incomparable!


    "Young man, today you are going to pay for your stupidity!" At this time Ling Zhi watched secretly, with a long breath in his heart, it seemed that this time it was shocked and innocent, and the corners of his mouth were exposed A very strange smile: "This time the seat of the family leader is mine!"


    "Don''t you think that something that grows up is more powerful?" Huo Qilin can''t come out on earth casually because it is two worlds, this is his hometown ...


    "Small fire, you are deprecated!" Ye Xuan said deliberately and sarcastically. Huo Qilin does not care about him now, just turn around and go back!


    "I thought it was a formidable enemy. After a long time, I was called out by this product. When he was my food, I felt his bones were difficult to digest!"


    Ooo!


    Suddenly there was a cry of sorrow. When Huo Qilin went back, the huge scorpion turned out to be very painful, and began to violently wave his body, almost destroying the compound. The inexplicable power was disintegrated, the body shook again, fell down suddenly, and a green liquid came out of the body ...


    "Dead! Is the mythical animal that we worked so hard to die like this? How did it die?" The four elders of the Ling family didn''t know exactly what was going on, but the fact was before them. ,He is dead!


    "Does it mean that there are too many poor grades?" No one dared to underestimate Ye Xuan!


    "If you have any other skills, you can continue to take it out. My time will not be too much ..." Ye Xuan was looking at the Ling family. They had completely lost their fighting spirit, and Ling Qingquan also fell on his knees. On the ground, I know that today is the end of the Ling family!


    "Hand it over, hand it over, I will consider keeping you alive!" After seeing Ling Zhi, he suddenly knew that he was already in a bad situation, and now he can only run first as a respect, his father Ling Qingquan Ling Yun may not know what kind of person it is, but Ling Zhi is very clear, and how Ling Yun''s mother died, Ling Zhi also knows.


    In order to marry Ling Zhi ¡¯s mother, Ling Qingquan can have a relationship with Xuan Tianmen, and he did not hesitate to poison his wives, but also to return to Xuan Zi ¡¯s family. He did not hesitate to watch his children kill each other, and Also make suggestions!


    "I''ll hand it over, I''ll hand him over here, please let us leave the Ling family a way of life!" Ling Qingyun knelt down and knelt his head, at this time the four elders all blushed and shouted: "Beast, you No good beast! The Ling family''s face has been lost to you! "


    "What other faces does the Ling family have to say, now it''s a matter of life!" Ling Qingquan is such a greedy person who is afraid of death. No one has thought about it. When Ling Zhi heard it, the big things were not good. Lost.


    But there was a wound on his body, it was too inconvenient to move, and a little movement was made. Ling Qingquan heard it and knew that Ling Zhi was about to run.


    "Hero, wait for me for a moment, I will immediately arrest him, solve him on the spot, and avenge your apprentice!"


    Ling Qingquan got up directly from the ground and rushed out like a fly. He thought he would run away like this, but he really caught Ling Zhi back.


    "The hero is him, my youngest son. Today I will be in the face of a hero, and I will kill my brother!" Ling Zhi was caught by his father and struggled constantly, but Ling Qingquan turned out to be meaningless. I pinched my son''s neck, and also looked at Ye Xuan with a flattering expression!


    "Hero, look at me to kill my parents today!"


    "Stop it! Ling Qingquan, where did you put me and killed my son?" At this moment, a beautiful lady stood up! This is Ling Zhi''s mother, the granddaughter of Xuan Tianmen''s head!


    "This is a brave and arrogant person. He even dared to hurt the hero''s apprentice. Today he must be guilty of death!" Ling Qingquan seemed to be crazy, and he really wanted to hold Lexus for surgery. , Constantly begging for mercy.


    The four elders also looked at Ling Qingquan, and felt that they had fallen into the face. The elder elder even couldn''t help but sighed:


    "Are you really going to die my Ling''s family?" The elder of the second elder, simply rushed up, and flew Ling Qingquan with one palm: "Those things that don''t have any interest! It''s better to die. ! "


    "I''m not interested in the grievances of your family. Now you can figure it out. Is it me or do you do it yourself?"


    At this time, the four elders were standing together: "Our strength is not as good as you, but we still have the strength. If we want to destroy our Ling family today, come over to us!"


    It said that the four of them roared, trying to maximize their strength to the greatest extent possible, but in front of Ye Xuan, it was almost the same as the air.


    "Okay, today I will let you know, what is the gap in strength!" But when Ye Xuangang wanted to get started, Ling Yun stood up at this time, after all, the Ling family was the place where he raised him, so if you look at the Ling family today The door was wiped out ...


    "Master, stop, the Lings are exhausted, just let them go!"


    "Yun''er ..." At this time, the four elders were suddenly shocked, and the teacher Xing mobilized the crowd to fight against Ling''s Ling Yun. He stood here and spoke for himself!


    "I don''t need your pity, I will cut Ling Ling from the Ling family."


    Ling Yun just came to grab the head of a family, but after seeing the Ling family now, Ling Yun was completely desperate for the Ling family.

 Chapter 1508： Listen to everything

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not intend to destroy the door, and all were human lives. He was not a murderous devil. Since Ling Yun has already said so, he will not pursue it, but regarding Fang Li, today it is necessary to discuss a statement.


    "Give me the person and it will be over!"


    The four elders also glanced at each other. Since it is a problem that can be solved by one person, it is impossible to implicate the lives of so many unexplained people!


    "Do you treat me as a decoration? Do you treat Xuantianmen as a decoration? Are you too unpretentious?"


    It''s really hard to break through the iron shoes without finding a place.


    "Okay, since you said that, just right, I don''t need them to come to me, I''ll go find them myself!" He said with a sinister smile: "I''m worried that there is no chance!"


    Here is really no pressure for Ye Xuan. His goal is the ghost gate. He has to go to the ghost gate to find someone, someone important, and where is there a person, Qin Wushuang!


    "Do you really want to go?" Apparently frightened by Ye Xuan''s temperament, Ling Qingquan''s woman was not enough to speak.


    "Then I must leave my son''s life, or you will never be able to go!" Ye Xuan did not speak, but glanced at Ling Yun: "I can keep his life, but Yun''er?"


    "Since it''s a waste person, I want to use his life, but I want another person''s life, Cheng Xiaodie!"


    Ye Xuan abolished Lingzhi, but the damage to Ling Yun, as well as Cheng Xiaodie''s copy, at this time, the three elders were really intolerant: "Xiaoyun, don''t you really want to push the Ling family To the edge of death? Do n¡¯t you ignore the old feelings? "


    "Yeah, Xiaoyun, don''t forget, this is your home, these are your family, Cheng Xiaodie is your fiancee!" At this time, the elders of the four also stood up. Ling Yun pierced the knife, he could not help laughing out loud:


    "Haha, family, do you deserve to mention my family? If not a master, I would have died in the hands of the so-called family!"


    "When Ling Zhi started working on me, did you ever say that I was your family, when Cheng Xiaodie wore me a green 1 hat, you could have thought that I was your family, when just now, my father When you want to kill me, you can think of me as your family? Now you mention my family, I do n¡¯t have any family, now my side, only my master! "


    At a certain moment just now, Ye Xuan actually felt that Ling Yun''s body exuded a faint trace of "Emperor''s Air". Although he was weak, he really had it. This is an indisputable fact!


    "Yun''er, he is using you, as long as you come back, we will choose you to be the new head of the house, so that''s okay, in the future Ling Family, we all rely on you!" At this time, he was beaten away Ling Qingquan is back, kneeling at Ling Yun''s feet!


    When Ling Yun saw that his father was kneeling beside him, Ling Yun''s eyes were full of anger, but this heart was pierced with thousands of knives!


    He really wanted to kill the man in front of him, but he could n¡¯t kill him, but he was wronged for the death of his mother, and hated his incompetence. The murderer who killed his mother is now in front of him, but he It is helpless!


    "Yun''er, make your own idea. As long as you agree, I will make this place a ruin!" Ye Xuan saw Ling Yun''s expression, and he could understand his inner pain.


    Ling Yun clenched his fists, but he could only say lightly, "Master, thank you, but I can''t stay with the Ling family anymore. As for their dog''s life, leave it to them. The dog will always be dog!"


    With that said, Ling Yun held back the tears and turned away, but only a mass of people remained.


    "Master, I''m going to chase him. I''m afraid he''s doing something stupid!" Ye Tianming said to Ye Xuan, and then quickly chased out. Zhao Tiangang felt that now he had a great opportunity to formally incorporate the Ling family and said quietly : "Now is a good opportunity, what should we do?"


    The current Ling family is a falling water dog, and it is a large piece of fat. They all want to hit it and want to bite, and even Chengbi also stepped forward and said: "The current Ling family is a disaster, if it is not removed now. , Will definitely become our enemy in the future! "


    "Did you not hear what I said just now?" Ye Xuan snorted and shut up.


    "I said, I will listen to Ling Yun, since I want to leave them, just leave them!" But she glanced at Ling Qingquan''s woman and said, "Tell me, how to get to Xuan Tian Men!"


    "I need time to prepare, to open the gap between the two continents to pass, you give me time!" The speech is obviously very emboldened, but I still thought lightly: "Huh, stupid boy, is the strength of Xuan Tian Men? These ordinary mortals can be compared. The status of Xuan Tianmen, that is, the ghost door should be scrupulous. It is not that his status cannot be promoted, but that he does not want it. If the real strength is taken out, maybe Tianzimen will be afraid! "


    "Okay, I will give you time, but this time must give me a deadline!"


    "I don''t know, it''s very difficult, but I will definitely say it''s done, then you don''t have to run away!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about these days anyway. Anyway, his current mansion was next door. They didn''t dare to do anything. They turned and waved their hands: "Go, just keep their dog''s life!"


    Speaking of taking people away directly, at this time, Ye Tianwen was looking for a long time to find Ling Yun, he still looks very lonely, seeing Ling Yun is fine, Ye Tianwen was relieved!


    "You didn''t do stupid things, just fine, otherwise how can I explain to the master!"


    Ling Yun looked at Ye Tian and asked, "Thank you, I won''t do stupid things. I still want to keep my life as a master!"


    "Master is a good person. I have never met a good person. In the future, our brothers and sisters will be able to eat delicious and spicy!" When talking, they sat with Ling Yun: "However, this generation still has to be divided It is clearer that I followed the master early, and I will be a master brother in the future! "


    Ha ha!


    Although Ye Tianwen was a little proud and arrogant, Ling Yun turned out to be much better, because he had just experienced a false feeling, but he gained another friendship!


    Bian Tianming was going to have a feast of felicitation, but Ye Xuan refused it. For Ye Xuan, like bullying a child, there is no merit.

 Chapter 1509： Marriage

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Fang Li has woke up, but the injury is too serious and needs a good rest. Ye Xuan said to the doctor: "It can only be cured, otherwise go to the funeral together!"


    In the whole hospital, no one dared not to be disobedient. After all, it was a man who shocked the whole Ling family.


    "It seems that we won the bet once!" Zhao Tiangang recalled what happened in the Ling family, and he is still afraid of it, because Ye Xuan has begun to provoke Xuan Tianmen, but this is a strength that can approach the word "Earth" indefinitely. The level of martial arts.


    You should know that the martial arts class of "di" and the martial arts of "day" are almost the same in strength. They belong to the left and right hands of the ghost gate, and they all know their own strength. Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength alone Is it really possible?


    "Now what we can do, we must believe him, because we are already a grasshopper on a rope!" Lian Chengbi is a clever calculation, and now it is just a step by step.


    Only Bian Tianming is the youngest and the easiest to think: "Strength is everything, since it is done, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Although what he said was somewhat irresponsible, Bian Tianming''s words really made sense, and there is no escape route now.


    At this time, there was a tinkling sound on the street, it seemed that someone was getting married, but looking at Ye Tianming''s expression was very frustrated, Ye Xuan guessed, maybe this bride is the one Ye Tian asked to like.


    Ye Tianwen stood silently by the window, as if he had watched his sweetheart. At this time, the window glass also fell down, as if it was conscious, and the two people turned their eyes together. .


    "People you like?" Ye Tian can see it at a glance and nodded. "Yes, she took care of me since she was a child, but today he is going to marry someone."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t participate too much in emotional matters, so he wouldn''t try to **** his relatives. He could only pat his shoulder comfortably: "Then you should send a blessing!"


    At this time, from the other side of the car, the window shook down, and a lot of gold coins were thrown out. It showed that there was a rich rich man. The people on both sides began to rob. , Are directed at this past.


    "Actually, she was not happy, and I blamed me for no use!" Ye Tianwen was crying with tears of regret. Ye Xuan suddenly felt that there was a story in it, and she couldn''t help but asked curiously: "What''s going on, between the two of you?" Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "She was sold by her parents, not voluntary, but I don''t have money yet, so we ..." Ye Xuan nodded as if to understand: "You are rich now, you will treat him well ?"


    Ye Tianwen heard the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words: "Master, do you mean ..."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Don''t you have a hundred million in your hands now? Isn''t it enough to marry a beloved woman?"


    Ye Tianwen''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement again: "Master, but this is your money, how can I ..."


    "You can take millions and tens of millions from the middle. When did I ask?" Ye Tianwen suddenly jumped up in excitement, dancing all over, thinking of going to the gun wedding car!


    "Wait for me, I still have something to explain to you!" Ye Xuan must understand the ins and outs of things. This Ye Tian is really too clever to ask, don''t deceive yourself, so you don''t Great!


    "What''s her name, how did you know each other, how long have you known each other, why do you say her parents sold him ..."


    "You told me the ins and outs of the matter clearly, and I will **** it for you, you don''t have to come forward!" Ye Xuan is to make his reputation in this world, whether it is good or bad, to Let the world ruled by Guimen know that Ye Xuan is here!


    "His name is Liu Yiyi. We have known each other since we were little. She must be two years old and take good care of me. Later, we have feelings, but who knows, her grandfather got a serious illness and spent all her savings. He still hasn''t been cured, so he has a lot of debt. Later, he was fancy with his beauty.


    Ye Xuan also understood it after listening to it. This is a sensible child. I think people are not bad. If I look at it a few more times, I am also the elder girl of Shui Lingling, although the people over there cannot see clearly.


    "Actually, I am happier than him ..." Suddenly Ye Tian asked with a headless mind. Ye Xuan was stern and puzzled: "Are you happy there?"


    "Because I don''t have a family!" Ye Xuan, who said this, was speechless, as if it made sense, and it was just like fart.


    "I finally asked you a question. She may not be willing, but can you guarantee that she will be unhappy after she gets married?"


    Ye Tianwen suddenly froze, and then said decisively: "This is the eighteenth wife of thirteen thousand married, all in front of him, and he will die unexpectedly in a few years!"


    Accidental Death?


    Ye Xuan was surprised, but he didn''t believe it. He had to confirm it again: "Did you lie to me?"


    Ye Tianming immediately got serious: "If I lie, the sky will be thunderous!"


    Ye Xuan believes him for the time being, and a direct expression perfunctoryly said: "Go!"


    Ye Tian was very happy to ask, and when he saw today that his beloved woman was going to marry someone, Ye Xuan suddenly gave him such a chance, he must have a good grasp!


    "You stop!" Ye Tian asked the fastest to go down, blocking the front of the team. At this time, there were people on and off in front of the car, and where did the wedding car go.


    "Give him money and let him go!" Very impatient tone, obviously knowing who Ye Tian asked.


    "Yes, Boss!" At this time, a man in a black suit walked straight down and looked at Ye Tian and asked, "Get out of your money!"


    "I''m not leaving, and Yiyi can''t follow you today!" This is the most courageous time for Ye Tianwen to ask. Ye Xuan looked at it, and everyone at the bottom was talking!


    To be honest, Ye Tianwen may be the first person who dares to stop 13,000 cars.


    "Fuck off, little beggar!" At this time, the thugs were all around, and Ye Tianwen was directly pressed on the ground to fight. Ye Xuan looked at it, and it was not the time not to shoot.


    Ye Xuan flew directly upstairs, and when she landed beautifully, a force directly lifted the thugs away.

 Chapter 1510： come on!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Some people in the crowd already recognized Ye Xuan. The battle with the Ling family became famous in the first battle. In a small place like Lianbi City, the news spread quickly.


    "My apprentice is not very sensible, and please forgive me, my fellow folks!" Ye Xuan spoke very easy-goingly, and gave his hands to the people around him. Although he was very polite, nobody looked like he was so easy-going Ran out of trouble.


    "Not good, Boss, he is Ye Xuan!" The thug leader said nervously to Wan Sanqian, who raised his eyebrows high: "He is Ye Xuan, who almost wiped out the leaf of the Ling family. mysterious?"


    "Yes, Boss, he is, this is a hard stubble!" Thirteen thousand is a businessman. The characteristic of a businessman is negotiation. Thirteen thousand think about it: "Go and ask, What is he going to do, and if he wants money, how much does he want?


    But Liu Yiyi in the car is very nervous right now. She has 10,000 reasons not to marry 13,000, and, looking at the man with a fat brain around her, think about when the person next to her pillow turned out to be him. The days are absolutely gloomy, but knowing that Thirteen Thousand is another person who can use money to balance everything, unlike Ye Tianwen, who is in trouble for himself.


    But 13,000 still don''t worry, the things of the Ling family have already spread. Ye Xuan is a master who does not pay attention to the Xuan Tianmen. How can it be so easily settled with money?


    "Go and invite Zhao Tiangang to come over!" Wan Sanqian ordered others again!


    "What, the car of 13,000 was blocked by Ye Xuan?" Zhao Tiangang, who was about to go out for the wedding at this time, suddenly had a sharp edge on his back. He felt uncomfortable. He was back and forth in the house at this time. Wander around and can''t think of any good way to come.


    "Fuck, it''s really a big trouble. Isn''t Ye Xuan coming here to cause trouble? It''s just a big joke!" This is a whisper of his own: "No, absolutely not, I will die. Pull them both! "


    When I thought about it, I immediately started calling people: "The housekeeper ... the housekeeper ..." When the housekeeper heard it, he didn''t dare to go in, he said:


    "You are too chicken thief, and let me offend people again, you know, people don''t even know the family and the Bianjia? They will scold me when they come, if you don''t come, you will scold me ... "" The housekeeper also has his own abacus in his heart, but this time he will not go, then Zhao Tiangang''s temper will come up, and he will start scolding his mother: "What the **** are you doing, don''t come again, believe me or not. you!"


    This housekeeper is an absolute back-boiler, and he is really miserable.


    "Did I understand what you told me?" The housekeeper nodded again and again: "Remember, did I say something to you?"


    The key is to keep nodding: "Yes, remember!" But Zhao Tiangang was still not assured, let the butler say it again:


    The housekeeper was crying and had to repeat it again: "It''s not my grandfather who asked me to go, but I made my own claims. This is to let the two have a good relationship with Ye Xuan, this is Ye Xuan testing us again ... ¡­ "


    After repeating it again, Zhao Tiangang was determined to be at ease, and then began to let go. After the key came out, it was a hammer-shaped foot: "Well, Zhao Tiangang, this thing has become my business, beating, It''s me who scolded me, but you picked yourself clean! "


    The two who received the news from Zhao Tiangang were also pregnant with ghosts in their hearts. Bian Tianming agreed in a single bite, and asked him to go back and bring a word, saying that he would be there soon.


    Bian Tianming and Wan Sanqian used to be a woman. The two had a deep holiday, and now it''s okay, Ye Xuan finally can help him out of this bad breath, even if it''s lively. Lianchengbi is much deeper. Although he agreed to go, he is still playing chess!


    "Master, aren''t we going to leave now?" Lian Chengbi is motionless when playing against the housekeeper. All the energy is put on the chessboard, and a step is taken steadily: "Those who do big things must be calm. Keep playing chess! "


    He is now aware of Ye Xuan. Since Ye Xuan did not let him go, what will he do after he has gone, but it is just a matter of peace, and it is okay not to do this kind of work.


    "Know lord!" The game between the two people continued. At the same time, on the street, Ye Xuan saw no one came, but had to take the initiative to attack, giving Ye Tian a try and wink: "The sky collapsed I ¡¯m here, why are you still standing there silly? "


    "Oh, good master!" Ye Tianwen hurried past, and in the past, he opened the door directly, and everyone was dumbfounded. This was very unlucky, and it also showed that Ye Xuan came Want to grab people.


    "God asked, what the **** are you doing, no, you can''t do this, I''m going to marry someone!" But Liu Yiyi still refused to get off.


    But Ye Tian asked if he didn''t follow Yi Yi, "Yi Yi, you tell me, are you sincere? You really want to marry him. If you say you are sincere, I will leave immediately!"


    "Unpretentious, you beggar, don''t look at Yiyi''s face, I''m going to kill you, you don''t know how to be grateful, but you have to do something good for me?"


    "Come here, come here, hurry me to take this person away, drag out and chop to feed the dog!" But Ye Xuan is here to support, no one dare to move.


    "Thirteen thousand, don''t you just have money? Yiyi will not be happy following you!" Wan three thousand was directly angry, looking at the people who did not dare to move, he had to get out of the car himself, and he would also know Ye Xuan, what a holy place!


    When 13,000 came down, Ye Xuan almost vomited, how could it grow like this, this is the so-called "the richest person in the yellow character class? Why is it like a pig, so it highlights Yiyi is even more beautiful! "


    "You are Ye Xuan, I thought you were a hero, but today it seems that it is an incompetent rat who conniving at his men for robbing one wife and daughter!" The attitude of the speech was arrogant, Ye Tian asked to hear Wan Sanqian say Ye Xuan, I was angry at that time!


    "Obviously you, you took Yiyi forcibly, now you want to turn around and bite my master?"


    "Haha, that''s right, don''t you know what business his ten thousand family started from? His mother is nothing more than a prostitute and a prostitute in a court of prostitutes!"


    Among the crowd, Bian Tianming stood up, Ye Tian asked, and he gave a sigh of relief!

 Chapter 1511： Gold coins are moving in

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When 13,000 saw Bian Tianming, his face was really uglier than eating shit, he couldn''t say a word, and 13,000 also had some fear, Bian Tianming really had just got up with him, and his life was not easy. .


    "Since it''s a businessman, it''s good to do business. I will give them the money from their family. It will be fine if you give it back to me. I lost it today!"


    Thirteen thousand people are notorious and don''t care about these things at all. However, he doesn''t think that Ye Tianming can come up with the money. He just deliberately made him ugly.


    "It''s good to talk about money, so it doesn''t hurt feelings ..." No need to ask Ye Tian to speak, Ye Xuan did this master, and the people around them were talking about money with 13,000 , I really lost my teeth.


    But Ye Xuan did not care, that is to say: "If you talk about money, let''s talk about it, but count the cost of today''s wedding, your car, your people, I have all contracted today, you count How much is it! "


    Wan Sanqian was the first person who could not hold back money. At that time, Ye Xuan was clenching his teeth. However, his strength was known to him, but he could not be hardened. He could only be ruthless!


    "Ten thousands of gold coins!" Said 13,000 directly and loudly, and the people around them boiled. The price is 50 million gold coins. What is this number? That is really about to pile up, almost one. The height of the hill.


    "Thirteen thousand, aren''t you stealing money?" Ye Tianwen yelled out when he heard it. This turned out to be more than ten times. It was simply unreasonable. Looking at Ye Tianwen''s expression In the heart of Wansanqian, I was somewhat regained my face. "This is the way of business. If you want, I will leave immediately. If you don''t want it, please give it up, and don''t delay my good day!"


    Bian Tianming couldn''t help but shouted: "The profiteers, the full profiteers!" He almost blurted out a moment ago: no matter how much money, he came out, because Bian Tianming is not a fool, Ye Xuan is right Ye Tian asked the importance! But 50 million ...


    "Haha, but it''s just 50 million yuan, I''m just out!" 13 thousand is about to open the door and get on the bus. Suddenly this hand is stopped and I can''t say a word, 50 million, This is 50 million, but it can be taken out as simple as that.


    At this time, Zhao Tiangang was too late, knowing that this was the time to ease the relationship between the two, Zhao Tiangang was squeezed out of the crowd, and it was really a low-key appearance. Khan, let''s greet Ye Xuan first:


    "Spending money is a small thing, not 50 million, but these 13,000 are also people with a face and a face. It is better to make a small thing, a little thing becomes ..." Zhao Tiangang was a flattering smile, and Ye Xuan also smiled low-key. : "Then let''s see how big things become small, little things become ah!"


    "Haha, Zhao Tiangang said that you have colluded with 13,000. I didn''t think it was confirmed today!" Zhao Tiangang glanced hard at Bian Tianming and said: "What''s up with you here, don''t mess up here?" ! "


    But looking back, he said with a smile: "Everything is for our boss, Ye, who just destroyed the people, and abolished the devious Ling family. It is a good thing for a lot of people, but today is a day of great joy ... ¡­ "


    "What a joyful day, don''t you know these 13,000 activities? Isn''t it just to marry the woman back home, and then reform it, and then send it out?" Bian Tianming shouted suddenly, suddenly on the street The people are all in an uproar!


    At this time, Zhao Tiangang''s and 13,000''s complexions were all drastically changed, and Liu Yiyi and Ye Tianwen were also suddenly frozen stocks!


    Ye Xuan''s hippie smiled just now: "Zhao Tiangang, is this true?"


    Zhao Tiangang didn''t say anything, just smiled with his head down: "Boss Ye, ask me, how do I know, it''s just some partners ..." But Bian Tianming just didn''t care about it: "You Is n¡¯t Thousand Thousand Thousand Xuan Men Sects related? And where is Xuan Men Sects, and the techniques they practice are also inhumane ... "


    Then he glanced at Zhao Tiangang again: "The information you got from the Ling family was also obtained from the Xuanmen Sect through 13,000, your private collusion ..."


    "Why, the women who have been married to the family of 13,000 don''t suddenly die in a few years, they simply don''t, because Xuan Menzong''s cultivation technique is coordinated by Yin and Yang, and the date of birth is quite Rigorous! "


    Bian Tianming now has Ye Xuan backing up, dare to say anything, and the people around him suddenly start to talk about it.


    The news of girls is lost all year round, but the families here open their eyes and close their eyes. If they lose, they lose, but they give money, and they have a very good reward, so they are gone!


    "Is that really the case?" Zhao Tiangang really didn''t say anything. Today, Zhao Tiangang came to the end of his friendship with 13,000, and his relationship with Xuan Menzong also came to an end.


    "Take 50 million, and I will leave immediately!" Wan Sanqian knew that he could not stay here now, so he thought about it, Ye Xuan agreed to his request, and immediately commanded: "Tian asked, go to Let''s take the money, remember, send more people and move the money here for me! "


    Ye Xuan hates this kind of trafficker the most, because it reminds him that Dong''er and Long''er are still in the hands of Guimen. What kind of treatment have they endured!


    Ye Xuan thought quietly that now is not the time to fight steadily and he must find a way to the ghost gate!


    "Master, what the **** do you think, why do you want to move the money over!"


    When people around me heard it, they suddenly became interested. What does so many gold coins look like!


    "If you are asked to go, you go, not enough to ask the three big families!"


    At this time, Lianchengbi''s chess was finished, and he said to the butler, "Well, now is the time for us to go!"


    "Homeowner, why go now, why didn''t you go before?" Lian Chengbi said, stroking his beard: "Because someone will call us now!"


    Do n¡¯t even dare to use Lianchengbi, and as expected, the family outside the door came to report: "Young Master Ye is asking us to go out and help move something!"


    The housekeeper gave a thumbs up uncontrollably: "Housekeeper, you really are like a god, and sure enough you have just finished speaking, they are coming!"

 Chapter 1512： Illusion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The people of the three big families came to move together, but they have already evacuated the entire bank of money in the walled city. It''s all stretched now.


    "How many are they now?"


    "More than three thousand, there may be so many, really not so much!" Someone came up and reported!


    Looking at the piles of gold coins as high as a small hill, everyone is in front of Jin Cancan, Ye Xuan smiled and said: "Okay, so, let''s fight the boss directly from the money bank. ! "


    I do n¡¯t even know what medicine Xuan Xuan sold in the gourd, but he was already out of anger. At this time, Ye Xuan walked up and looked at that Thirty-thousand, but it did n¡¯t reach the height of his chest. Can''t help laughing!


    "Take off your clothes!" Thirteen thousand froze, everyone froze, Ye Xuan deliberately caused trouble again!


    "Why did you take off your clothes?" Asked Thousand Three Thousand, Ye Xuan smiled: "Don''t I just say that? I''m not only paying back your money, but all your belongings now. I asked for it all together, but everyone present heard it. "


    Thirteen thousand was blushing, but I was n¡¯t expecting to wait for him here. At that time, he directly retorted: "Do I say the clothes I want to sell? Do you like it, I will give you 10,000 sets!"


    "Hahaha!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laughed out loud: "I don''t want to send as much as you want, I want this one from you!"


    "Impossible!" Ye Xuan immediately widened his eyes and released his "Emperor''s Air", which could not be carried immediately. He knelt on the ground and began to vomit.


    "Xing Xing Xing, I have served you, I bought this dress, I bought it!" Wan Sanqian knew that he had run into a hard stubble, but he had Xuanmen Sect to support him, so he waited to come with Ye Xuanlai A fall accountant!


    "It is possible to buy, but I want 50 million!"


    Hahahaha! At this time, everyone present was laughing, and thirteen thousand fierce stood up: "What do you say, you want 50 million, why don''t you grab money, are you **** 1 looking for death?"


    "Be careful, Boss Ye, his eyes can''t see!" But it''s too late now, this is the skill of 13,000, he is an illusion, as long as he meets his eyes, people will fall in Among his illusions, Ye Xuan was unprepared, and it happened to be a trick.


    "Master!" Ye Tianwen cried out loudly, but Ye Xuan was already standing still. This was what he was like when he was hit by an illusionist, like a puppet.


    "Oops, I forgot that this is the case!" At this time, Bian Tianming was on the side, Ye Xuan was already in illusion, and now he was a living target. At this time, 13,000 stood up and hooked his hands. Someone around him brought him a golden gun!


    "The famous Ye Xuan, I thought it was a great character. I didn''t think I was easily deceived. I want to see if it''s your head is hard, or my bullet is hard!"


    He said that he pulled the trigger directly at Ye Xuan''s head. Ye Xuan''s brain flew across and lay directly on the ground. Thirteen thousand is holding a gun, and it is a few shots to the sky!


    "What about the Ling family? Ye Xuan hasn''t died under my gun. What if you have money? Haven''t you still caught my tricks?"


    Then he turned sharply, looked at Liu Yiyi in the car, and looked at Ye Tianming on the side: "It''s all a matter of you, a cheap man, and I''m here to go into the hole with you today 1 room! "


    "Ah, Yiyi, I''ll fight with you for 13,000!" Ye Tian couldn''t stand it, Liu Yiyi was humiliated in front of him, and he just rushed up.


    But the bodyguard was pressed directly by the 13,000 bodyguards, and his head was put on his head with a gun: "Let him widen his eyes for me to see, and after watching it, dig out his eyes for me!"


    "You beast, I will not let you go, I will never let you go ..." Ye Tian asked, shouting.


    However, 13,000 took off his pants, and grabbed a bitch, and then gave the **** in the face of everyone ...


    "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ..." Amidst a mockery, only 13,000 could see clearly, Ye Xuan stood still and looked at himself!


    "Go for a walk!" It was simply too late for the pants, and hurriedly drilled into the car, not forgetting to come back and curse Ye Xuan:


    "You are waiting for me, you are waiting for me ..." The strongest illusion of 13,000 is not only useless in front of Ye Xuan, it is even used by him. Reported!


    "Okay, the rest is your time to perform ..." Among the golden mountains, Ye Tian asked to kneel on one knee!


    "Yiyi, are you willing to marry me?" Liu Yiyi was excited now and could not speak, she could only nod non-stop, and happy tears flowed across his face!


    "I knew I was right, I knew I was right, I chose the right one!"


    At this time, Ling Yun also came over. Looking at these happy people, it was just a crit damage to him. Ye Xuan patted his shoulder and said to him: "You will have it too, I promise you!"


    Today, Ye Xuan used this occasion to invite almost everyone in the city, even the beggars had their share, and all the restaurants were included. It was a house from Zhao Tiangang, and a villa with a swimming pool was their new house, Ye Tian. Asked is a good chic!


    "This person is Ye Xuan?" At this time, strange people were mixed in the Lianbi city. They were just ordinary dresses, but they said secret codes.


    "Report to Huang Xuanmen immediately and put everything that happened today!"


    The wedding that all three big families have to come to congratulate is of course extremely prosperous. Although the rush is done, the preparation is very thorough. This is due to more than 13,000 credits, and everything is ready.


    Zhao Tiangang found strange people mixed in here, but still kept a silent attitude, now he is Ye Xuan''s person, and also knows Ye Xuan''s next plan!


    Absolutely, Ye Xuan will definitely take Huang Xuanmen to try the firepower first.


    At Huang Xuanmen, this day also won a distinguished guest. His appearance made the entire yellow-faced martial arts flattered. He was the guardian of the ghost gate, Qin Wushuang, but this time when he came back, he brought a strange woman.


    Huang Tianmen, as the largest sect of the Huangzi family, is also a very grand style for holding banquets. When the wine has been patrolled three times and the dishes have five flavors, he accidentally mentioned the person Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1513： Xuantianmen dispatched

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Who are you talking about?" When hearing the name Ye Xuan, Qin Wushuang, who was about to drink a glass of wine, suddenly put the glass down. Duan Tianya, the master of Huang Tianmen, saw at once that there was another mystery!


    "Ye Xuan, Hufa knows this person?" Duan Tianya was surprised and surprised, but Qin Wushuang still picked up the glass again, drank his head and drank it, and then looked at Ying Yao around him. Too the same emotions.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be an amazing person. I can compile three families in such a short time and challenge Xuan Tianzong by leapfrog. This person''s skill must be not small. I''m afraid you can''t deal with it!"


    Duan Tianya naturally knew that he quickly got up and poured wine: "So I hope the law protects the people!"


    "Hahaha!" Qin Wushuang laughed heartily, "Are you threatening me or asking for me?"


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the whole room became unusual, and the temperature dropped to zero.


    "Protect the law, we dare not, dare not, begging you, begging you ..."


    "Do I have to personally help you? What can I say about that door! It''s so arrogant!" Qin Wu double-tipped the table, and the 108 dishes on the table were all high Jumped into the sky, and then landed steadily on the ground without spilling at all!


    "You can do it yourself!" Say, the banquet was half-eaten. Qin Wushuang directly threw away his sleeves, but only left a few people in the door, watching the wine on the table, secretly fascinated!


    "There is something wrong, something serious is going to happen, it seems that the world is going to change!" Ye Xuan''s strength is now unfathomable. Since Xuan Tianzong does not pay attention to his existence, then his own Huang Tianmen, in his Is it not a fart in your eyes?


    "Master, what should we do?" Ouyang Yan, the deputy master of Xuan Tianzong, stood up and asked. Duan Tianya also took a sip of booze: "Let''s change it!"


    "I''m afraid he will take us first when the time comes!" At this time another deputy goalkeeper Ouyang Jing stood up and said, after all, Huang Tianmen is the strongest in the yellow character level.


    Duan Tianya also considered it, but now if he can fight against Ye Xuan, it seems that only Qin Wushuang is gone, but now he turned away and left a big trouble, no matter what. It seems that we must plan ahead.


    "It''s better to take the initiative to ask for better, maybe to avoid a disaster of extinction!" At this time Ouyang Jing said, Duan Tianya stared at him fiercely, but Situ Yan shook his head: "No, no, take the initiative to seek good, Only the following martial arts will be allowed to follow suit. When Xuan Tianzong''s blame comes down, we will still sacrifice it! "


    "Report!" At this time, a person suddenly broke into the door and walked in with a letter in his hand. When he saw the word "Xuan" on the cover of the letter, Duan Tianya was directly born. It''s irresistible.


    I didn''t expect it to come so fast. Don''t read it. The Ling family has already reported to Xuan Tianzong. Now it is difficult to seek peace. Maybe it means to go to war.


    "Master, open it and see!" The two deputy masters agreed in unison. Now Duan Tianya has no intention to read the content of the book, but he already knows it.


    "Let''s go and see!" Then it was released to the two masters, Situ Jing and Situ Yan glanced at each other, and then opened together. The contents of the book suddenly made their eyes shine!


    "Master, let''s take a look!" Ouyang Jing put his hands up, but Duan Tianya waved his hand, but said lightly: "Do you want me to start calling the yellow characters to fight against Ye Xuan together!"


    The two looked at each other again: "The master of the door is wise, indeed, but Xuan Tianmen is willing to take the eleven stars in the door to come and help, and will arrive in half a month!"


    "Really? Show me quickly?" Duan Tianya seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. One was grabbed and read it carefully. It really looked like this.


    Xuan Tianmen''s "Eleven Stars" together, but they claim to be able to destroy the martial arts level, if they have their help, it will naturally be more effective!


    "Master, what can we do now?" Ouyang Yan stood up and said at this time, but Duan Tianya gently put the letter down: "The letter said that they will come over in half a month. We do n¡¯t move every month. If someone asks, I ¡¯m saying I ¡¯m retreating to study more advanced techniques to fight against Ye Xuan. Everything is still waiting for the eleven stars to come over and talk about it! "


    Duan Tianya is an old traitor, recalling Qin Wushuang''s facial expressions, naturally knowing that the two are acquaintances, since Qin Wushuang doesn''t want to face him, why do he want to be the wrongdoer? .


    "But during this time, only a few people were left in the door, and the others sent me out, saying that the kobolds in the wilderness are violent and chaotic, and they need to be suppressed!"


    At this time, the two deputy goalkeepers understood Duan Tianya''s intention. This is to preserve strength. If it is really not an opponent, then Huang Tianmen will not all enter it.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang found a hotel and stayed. Looking at the night scene outside, he also had his own plans in mind.


    "I didn''t expect you to be chased, but it was just right, so go ahead. It''s better to stir up the world with talent, then my plan is simpler and more actionable."


    In the Lianbi City, Zhao Tiangang deliberately avoided Huang Xuanmen, but Huang Xuanmen''s people took the initiative to find him. He, while exploring some things about Ye Xuan!


    "Master Zhao, don''t come unharmed!" At the time of the meeting, Zhao Tiangang had just placed an order and was stared at by someone. This person looked very gentle and elegant. But in his eyes, there was a chill!


    "It''s Bishop Huang! Let''s talk over there!" Since he was looking for the door, Zhao Tiangang still had to carry it around and turned to leave.


    "Slow down, isn''t it better to talk here?" The people are all people, and they are all identities, people of all grades, just can hide two people.


    And everyone will be greeted cordially, and I can''t see anything wrong with this person.


    "To talk to me, now I am fully responsible for the affairs of the Zhao family!"

 Chapter 1514： Lianxia

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Huang Hao''s conversation with Zhao Tiangang was suddenly joined by Ye Xuan, and both of them behaved differently.


    "The famous Ye Xuan?" Huang Hao still showed an incredible expression to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took the glass of champagne in the hands of the waiter, and then said lightly: "Dare not to be, not to be!"


    "The famous Ye Xuan couldn''t think it was a book angry person!" Huang Hao looked again, and could not help but hummed softly, but Zhao Tiangang''s face was pale, and Ye Xuan''s strength could definitely be killed in the moment. I really want to turn my face with Huang Xuanmen.


    "Okay, go back and report. Ye Xuan doesn''t have much patience. If they don''t come to me, I will go to you!" Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense at all, and made himself clear.


    Huang Hao was furious: "Ye Xuan, what do you think of me as Huang Xuanmen, do you look down on you like this?"


    "Go ahead, before I want to kill you, go back and report it. Is it to bow down to be a leader, or to destroy the door!" Suddenly, Huang Hao no longer dared to say that Ye Xuan had a book angry, it was more than a beast. ferocious!


    "Zhao Tiangang, come with me!" Ye Xuan called Zhao Tiangang to the side.


    Zhao Tiangang can only obey the orders, not daring to disobey: "Here are the people who should not come in. You have to invite them all out. Today is the happy day of heaven. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Tiangang did not dare to obey and nodded and said, ¡®I understand, I will do it! ¡®Ye Xuan turned around and left.


    But in the lively city, Ye Xuan appeared to be more lonely. He sat alone on the rooftop, blowing the night breeze, and still chilling. The cold came from his heart. He missed his family very much now, I do n¡¯t know. Are they living well now?


    In terms of Emperor Xuancheng, it is already a rare image of peace. Under the management of Liu Piaopiao, there is nothing to be done. Tianjizi and George now have another tiger general, that is, the boss, especially the boss. The head is simply hanging, and improved the design of many relationship machines.


    Dragon Warfare is now the youngest commander-in-chief of Military District 1. It is responsible for the security of Emperor Xuancheng, but the third son has really gone. As for where he went, no one knows.


    Under the guidance of Zhuoya, Xuan Xiao has been trying to fight against his own magic, but he, who is deep in the magic, can only survive in the barrier that the boss specially set for him. In any case, the overall is still very good.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan couldn''t see it. He stretched out his hand and looked at his palm: "It''s too slow. It''s really too slow to go on like this. I can reach the ghost gate that day and find the two of you ..."


    "Master, you are really here!" At this time, the door of the roof opened and Ye Tian asked to bring his wife Liu Yiyi up. Ye Xuan looked back at the two of them and said, "Today is your home stadium. Why should you run up deliberately! "


    After the two came up, they immediately fell to their knees on the ground immediately after "Pun Tong": "Master, if you are not a master, how could I ask Ye Tian today, Master, please pay us a visit!"


    The two were kowtowing together, and Ye Xuan thought it was very interesting, so they stopped: "I''m not dead yet, why did you kowtow me!"


    "Master, can''t you say that, Master, you are a hundred years old!" Ye Tianwen smiled and stood up, and said hippie with a smile, Ye Xuan just wanted to be alone, let them finish talking. People go down.


    "Master ..." The two men had just gone down. At this time, Ling Yun came up again. Ling Yun''s life was miserable. Now he is cut off from the Ling family again. Now he is alone.


    But growing up in a dilemma, there are always many extraordinary things!


    "If you want to say anything, just say it!"


    "Cai Wenji will not be willing to give up. The Ling family has always been a very important chess piece in the Xuan Tianmen. Now you have destroyed the Ling family. I am afraid that the Xuan Tianmen will start revenge now!" Ling Yun thought about it. , Still thinking to make clear the relationship between Ye Xuan.


    "Every Xuan Tianmen, I still don''t pay attention to it, let them come, I''m not afraid that he won''t come!" Ye Xuan smiled and took a sip of beer!


    "Master, you are alone, against Xuan Tianmen. I believe it very much, but master, our overall strength is weak. If Xuan Tianmen sent out eleven stars, I am afraid that the three major families will suffer heavy casualties ... ¡­ "


    Then he paused: "And God asked Yiyi, just married, should they be involved in this nameless battle?"


    Ye Xuan was very pleased with the remarks made by Ling Yun. He was a man with a brain, and he would also think of everyone, so Ye Xuan stood up and said:


    "It seems that you are well-informed, let me talk about your thoughts!"


    "Let the next match!" Ling Yun said firmly.


    Ye Xuan was suddenly shocked: "Tell me about how you got together?"


    "Before Xuantianmen sent the people down, we first compiled the entire yellow-faced martial arts. By then, when the strength of this yellow-face level was under the control of the master, as the so-called water can carry the boat, it could overwrite the boat. Why can''t Tianmen be afraid? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes changed: "Yellow-class martial arts are thousands of thousands, if I were to collect them one by one ..."


    "Master, you still do n¡¯t know, there are thousands of Huangzi schools, but in the end there are only six companies fighting for hegemony. They are Huang Tianmen, Huang Shimen, Huang Fengmen, Huang Huanmen, Huang Qianmen, the last one. Huang Xuanmen, the most powerful of them is Huang Tianmen. As long as we win Huang Tianmen, the rest will not matter! "


    Ye Xuan nodded: "Ling Yun''s words are somewhat reasonable. They have always been fighting alone. Of course, they can''t attract the attention of the ghost door. At best, they are just a reckless man. As long as it is his own power. When it affects the rule of Guimen, do n¡¯t go to him by yourself, Guimen will naturally come back to find yourself! "


    "Okay, let''s start with Huang Xuanmen!"


    But how to take the Huang Xuanmen to open the knife, this is also a good plan, if it is unnamed, it will be unstable in the end.


    "As far as I know, Huang Xuanmen does not have any powerful warriors, but he has a lot of resident troops, and there are hundreds of thousands of people. I am afraid that the strength of our three major families is still slightly inferior. Huang Xuanmen does not Hands on! "


    "A large number of people are just a group of people, and it''s not a cause for concern. It''s just starting with him. Think about it for me!"


    "Okay, master!"

 Chapter 1515： plot

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although Ye Xuan drove Huang Hao away, but in private, Zhao Tiangang quietly invited people to his mansion, but it was a snot and tears, and he said that I have to believe it.


    What is that he was forced by Ye Xuan, he is still loyal to Huang Xuanmen, what is open, Huang Hao most directly patted the table with him, the atmosphere turbulent in the entire room!


    "You''re going to be arrogant in front of me. Now Huang Xuanmen is fighting with a few small factions, continue to ask for financial support, and give me the money quickly. Today I won''t take the money back, just put your head on Bring back!"


    Zhao Tiangang was already prepared, but what he prepared was not the 300 million gold coins that Huang Xuanmen wanted, but only 10 million gold coins. Huang Hao took it and took a look. At that time, the tiger eyes glared: "Zhao Tiangang, you do n¡¯t want to Is it terrible? "


    "This is to honor Mr. Huang, your 300 million gold coins, but also tolerate me today, tolerate me for a few more days ..." When Huang Hao knew that the ten million gold coins were his own, the anger was not so big. , Drinking tea full of: "When are those 300 million gold coins!"


    Zhao Tiangang said tentatively: "Three months?" Huang Hao stopped drinking tea, and Zhao Tiangang''s heart burst out for a while: "Then two months!"


    At this time, Huang Hao drank the tea and put it down and said, "It seems that I am going to take your head back today!" Put the 10 million gold coin check on the table, Zhao Tiangang knew the big thing It''s not good, quickly change the word: "A month, definitely a month to get you together, 300 million gold coins, a lot!"


    There are layers of cold sweat on Zhao Tiangang''s face, but Huang Hao has not let go of his meaning: "I have let you go for a month, then it is not 300 million, at least 500 million, and I will come again after a month Withdraw money in person, less than 500 million, you know, you can''t run away! "


    If you do n¡¯t pay attention, it will be 500 million. Zhao Tiangang began to draw his mouth from his heart. After Huang Hao left, the housekeeper came in at this time. He really heard from the door slit, 500 million. , That directly hollowed out the Zhao family.


    "My lord, my dear lord, you dare to agree, five hundred million, so much money!" Zhao Tiangang looked at the anxious butler like a monkey: "If I don''t agree, use your head Do you want to die for me? "


    "I hurry to go to the book to make up, and five hundred million can be made up!" The housekeeper''s land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time.


    "Go back, do I let you go?" The key quickly turned around and came back: "No, no, grandpa, what else do you have to say!"


    Zhao Tiangang went up and threw the Yantai: "Is there anything else, help me find a way, what do you say, do I ask you to drink!" A Yantai was not missed, but the housekeeper evaded , Liu Tiangang became even more angry, and threw a teapot again: "You dare to avoid it, I dare you to avoid it!"


    "Master, be merciful, this teapot, but the jasper teapot you bought for 20 million, it''s a small thing to kill me, a big event to the teapot!" The housekeeper was a clever move, Zhao Tiangang thought about it, it was his best Beloved teapot, and then put it down.


    Turn around and move the chair up and throw it away!


    "I feed you every day, and you are fat and fat. Now, you can''t help with a little bit of help. What is the difference between you and waste?"


    The housekeeper could not hide, he would die if he did n¡¯t, and beg for mercy while hiding: "Five billion can be taken out, what can be taken out, grandpa, don''t be angry, angry, no one can replace your body ..."


    "Fart, do you know how much money my Zhao family has or I know, of course I can only take it out, don''t I want to take it now? Hurry and give me a way!"


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but say: "You old fox thought that way. It wasn''t the time to ask for money for others. It wasn''t the work you stopped yourself. Now you have come up with it!"


    But the housekeeper couldn''t say what he said in his heart, and quickly said: "Ye Xuan, we can find Ye Xuan to help. Ye Xuan hasn''t dealt with them long ago, just looking for chaps, can''t we find it now?"


    "I don''t know what the **** one is, but Huang Xuanmen is not the same. They are relying on the number of weapons and troops. Ye Xuanqiang is also a heads-up. If it is facing the troops?"


    "Old fox, you are looking at the bowl, eating in the pot, you don''t want to offend on both sides, and finally want to snipe the clams to compete for the fisherman''s profit, you can''t help thinking too well!" This is also What the steward said, but dare not say it.


    "Master, do you think if you really do it, who will have a better chance of winning?" This sentence actually asked the idea. Zhao Tiangang was able to calm down, and his tone was more peaceful: "Housekeeper , What do you say? "


    "The **** one is me again, letting you be the owner of the house is what you eat!" Now the housekeeper''s dissatisfaction with Zhao Tiangang has become more severe.


    "If I want to say, there are pros and cons. Ye Xuan dares to provoke the Ling family. Now the Ling family says that he hates him, but he is still deliberately pulling together. Haven''t you seen those gold coins? It was originally promised to 13,000, but after 13,000 ran, he divided the people. This shows what, Ye Xuan still needs the mass foundation! "


    Zhao Tiangang nodded: "It makes a lot of sense, you continue to say!" But the housekeeper was shocked: "I finished, I didn''t say anything!"


    "You, your uncle, you are playing with me. As soon as it comes to the idea, you are done. Continue to say, don''t say you go to the toilet to eat shit!"


    Now the steward admits to eating shit, and he doesn''t want to talk about it. He immediately said, "Okay, lord, I will go to the toilet to eat shit!"


    "I''m going to your 1st uncle!" The housekeeper didn''t care anymore. He hurried out and ran out and couldn''t help complaining: "Grandpa, lord, really my grandfather, this housekeeper can''t really do anything Well, I want to pedal two boats, but I do n¡¯t have the ability yet, hey ... "


    Complaining on one side, and walking away in the distance, but as everyone knows, this Hao Zhao compound has been monitored by Huang Hao''s people. Perhaps the conversation in the house cannot be heard, but there are a few complaints from this housekeeper , Still listen clearly.


    "Hurry back and report, this Zhao Tiangang really has a sense of disobedience!"

 Chapter 1516： Flames of Vengeance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Of course, Huang Hao will not leave overnight. After receiving the informant''s report, he immediately stood up and said: "Is this the truth?"


    The informant did not dare to lie, and made the butler''s complaint clear: "The truth is, the steward himself complained, saying that Zhao Tiangang also wanted to pedal two boats, and neither side wanted to offend!"


    "Oh, it really is Zhao Tiangang''s person. He wants to pedal two boats, and both sides are not guilty, then I will let him both sides please!" Then he got up and put on his clothes: "Come here, put us Everyone has brought it, and today I will go to Zhao Tiangang and ask for the money! "


    Pushing away the woman next to her, she walked out of the blue building, and then there was a bird call from the night sky, which was audible even in the whole city.


    "What kind of bird is this, and it still needs to be called in the middle of the night?" Ye Xuan listened curiously.


    At this time, Ling Yun suddenly broke in: "Master, did you hear the strange bird cry?"


    "I heard, how can there be the sound of a bird barking in the middle of the night?" Ye Xuan still has a natural look, but Ling Yun is different: "Master, I''m afraid it''s not a bird bark, but a secret code, Either Xuantianmen or some other school, is convening the Centaur! "


    When a pair of newly-married Yaner were in your way, Ye Tianwen suddenly sat up and dressed, Liu Yiyi looked at him affectionately, wrapped half a chest with a quilt: "You come back soon! Pay attention to safety, your three-legged cat ... "


    "Relax, my master is a very powerful person. You haven''t seen it before, but I still want to go. Without a master, there is no me now!"


    At this time, the three people gathered outside the door. Ling Yun looked at Ye Tian and asked, "I can go with the master. This evening is very important to you. Stay here with your younger siblings!"


    "Ling Yun, did you think of Ye Tianwen as someone, and should I be a tortoise turtle when something goes wrong? I Ye Tianwen is not such a person!"


    At this time, a huge group of people, holding advanced weapons, and red ribbons on their arms, it was orderly in one direction. Ling Yun and Ye Tian asked They were all stunned, and then said in unison: "The Red Scarf Army at Huang Xuanmen?"


    Huang Xuanmen ¡¯s troops are all covered with red ribbons on their left arms, so they are named "Red Scarf Army". However, it takes a week for Huang Xuanmen to use the fastest means of transportation. With so many troops, looking at the past, there are at least a few thousand people!


    Looking at that direction, Ling Yun immediately reacted: "It''s going in the direction of the Zhao family. Is there anything to do with the Zhao family? Isn''t Zhao Tiangang better with Huang Xuanmen? How suddenly? Was he directed against him in turn? "


    "Let''s go over there and talk about it first!" Ye Xuan was still thinking about how to deal with Huang Xuanmen, but didn''t this give him the opportunity?


    The housekeeper''s mood is very uncomfortable. A person strolling on the street, but without paying attention, he heard the sound of troops passing by in front of him. He hadn''t thought about what was going on.


    "Who are you, don''t you know who I am? If you let our house owner know, you will not die well one by one, and now let me go, I may still open the net!" The housekeeper was pressed to the ground All I saw were feet, but when I saw the military boots they were wearing, my mood became heavy.


    "Pull me up!" When the housekeeper looked at it, it was Huang Hao. At that time, his heart was completely cool, but he didn''t know it was his complaint about the murder that caused him, and he quickly accompanied his smile. Say: "It''s the Lord Huang, we really rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and our family doesn''t know their family anymore. There is a military operation at this late hour. I won''t hit your eyes with long eyes!


    Huang Hao knew that the steward of Zhao Tiangang had a good tongue that could speak politely. These two sentences turned black and white upside down!


    "Butler, where are you going so late?"


    The housekeeper thought for a while and said, "I went to the casino and the owner ordered me to make 500 million gold coins over the past few days. I don''t know what to do. It''s the same as telling me. Let me sleep, I''ll quickly go over and see, how much did you make today! "


    "Oh, it turned out to be to gather money!" Huang Hao said with a smile, but the housekeeper could only laugh with him, but the next second ...


    "Ah!" The housekeeper yelled, and the whole tongue of the housekeeper''s tongue was pulled out by Huang Hao. The long one, the housekeeper could only whine, and the mouth of blood spurted out !


    "I have heard for a long time that this housekeeper of the Zhao family has a three-inch tongue. I really learned it today. It really happened to be a coincidence, and I can say that ..."


    "Did you care for me!" The butler knew that he had deliberately started targeting him, and he had no tongue, but he still had to scold him. The housekeeper was still a bit bloody, but after the scolding, he fainted.


    "Take it, let''s go to Zhao Tiangang together!" As if dragging the dog, he dragged the housekeeper toward the Zhao family.


    Zhao Tiangang has not yet found a compromise solution. A person drank booze, but somehow he was sour and sour. The mellowness of the wine could not be tasted at all, only a very strong bitter taste.


    "Master, lord, it''s not good, it''s not good, a large army came outside, and now we have surrounded our yard!"


    "What a panic, who is so brave, dare to surround my Zhao Tiangang''s yard!" I started to look for the housekeeper subconsciously: "Butler, housekeeper, go out and ask me, who ate the bear heart leopard gall, dare Come to my site to spread the wild, don''t you know how many eyes my grandfather Zhao has? "


    Suddenly, a half-dead person was directly thrown into the main hall of Zhao Tiangang, with black blood all over his body, and Zhao Tiangang''s wine woke up at once!


    "How many eyes does your grandfather Zhao have? I want to see!"


    When Zhao Tiangang saw that the person was Huang Hao, he stood up in shock.


    If you look at the person lying on the ground again, you can recognize it at a glance. You are your butler!


    Zhao Tiangang couldn''t bear it anymore: "Come here, don''t even think about going out alive here today!"


    Then all the doors are closed. Zhao Tiangang is one of the four big families. Isn''t he armed yet? Although Deadpool has been wiped out by Ye Xuandu!


    "Zhao Tiangang really turned against you!"

 Chapter 1517： Call a few times

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This housekeeper, already a family member of Zhao Tiangang, looked at Zhao Tiangang''s usual scolding of the housekeeper, but this is his most trusted person.


    "Huang Hao, today you can''t get out of this door!" Then the gunshots came out of the door, getting louder and denser, Huang Hao''s face changed a lot, he didn''t know that Zhao Tiangang was real Dare to do this, and still have no scruples.


    Huang Hao could not help but yelled out: "Zhao Tiangang, you are now fighting against Huang Xuanmen, don''t you know?"


    At this time, Zhao Tiangang was already desperate. Perhaps if Huang Hao did not start with the housekeeper, Zhao Tiangang must still adopt the Huairou policy. Even if he took out 500 million gold coins in exchange, he could do it.


    "Butler, you can really shut up this time. I told you long ago that you are dying or you are dying on your mouth. Now that is all right, the tongue has been pulled out!" Zhao Tian Gang picked up the housekeeper''s body on the ground and fainted. There was still some help. Zhao Tiangang took the best out of his medicine. On the whole road in the yellow level, there were only ten medicines!


    "Xu Ming Wan!" This was Zhao Tiangang''s medicine to save his life, but it was directly delivered to his housekeeper. The key throat was moved. Zhao Tiangang put him on the ground with peace of mind, and then stood Woke up.


    Suddenly his power exploded, and all the furnishings in the whole house flew to the sky.


    "Sure enough, it is Zhao Tiangang who is not losing money. What you hide is really deep enough. It still has such strength. It seems that I underestimate you!"


    "I said, today no one can go out here, including you!" The battle between the two sides was triggered at once.


    "What a powerful force!" It was Ling Yun who felt it, Ye Xuan licked the corner of his mouth: "It seems that luck came to me again!" Ye Xuan also felt it, this is it gas!


    "Speed ??up!"


    "Master, I''m going to notify the other two big families and let them come out to increase our staff ..." Ye Tianwen said suddenly, but Ye Xuan just shook his head: "It''s too late to disturb people too much. This little thing, we solved it by ourselves! "Ye Xuan smiled confidently.


    "How strong is the master? The other party is a well-equipped army, and the number of people is several thousand. It depends on the three of us. No, it''s actually the master alone?" Ling Yun murmured secretly in his heart. But looking at Ye Xuan''s unhurried look, what he said is true.


    "Master, just the three of us?" Ye Tianwen also thought it was impossible. Ye Xuan just said lightly: "It''s you who said you weren''t allowed to come. It''s just a look at the excitement." Alright, hurry up, do n¡¯t delay eating early! "


    The fighting capacity of the Red Scarf Army is absolutely strong. Only this strength of the Zhao Family Courtyard is really not enough to fight. In a moment, it will blossom all around and rush into the inner courtyard, but Zhao Tiangang is also at home. Stepped down the Tian Luo Di net, after entering, it is also a fierce battle!


    The Red Scarf Army may be crowded and well-equipped, but the layout in this hospital is completely unspread, and the Zhao family began to let go of the cold guns everywhere. The lion in the quagmire can''t be played at all.


    "Zhao Tiangang, next year is your day of abstinence today!" Huang Hao couldn''t suppress Zhao Tiangang, which made him a little angry and ruined, but there was still a gap in strength. Huang Hao caught a little flaw!


    A weapon in Huang Hao''s hand was directly aimed at Zhao Tiangang''s chest. This is what the master''s duel is all about. It''s just a small flaw, that''s the deadliest.


    "Huang Hao, today you are going to die here without a burial place!" Zhao Tiangang knew that he could not escape, he simply caught it with his body, and the steel claws that suddenly protruded from his hand were also aligned Huang Hao''s chest went up.


    Huang Hao was taken aback for a moment, he did n¡¯t want to die, but he could n¡¯t avoid it. He could only hide his offensive on the occasion of a great deal of attack. The air sideways tried to avoid it, but Zhao Tiangang was completely dead. Follow me by yourself!


    "Zhao Tiangang, you **** are crazy!" Huang Hao could not help but yelled out, but Zhao Tiangang could not control 3, 7, 21, just to kill him!


    "Three months, 300 million, so that''s it!" Huang Hao absolutely doesn''t want to see the situation of losing both sides. He is already afraid now.


    "Lao Tzu can also take out three billion yuan. Today I have to kill you because of my housekeeper!" Zhao Tiangang has already chased him, and Huang Hao is also retreating!


    Bang!


    Suddenly there were two sounds, just when the two had reached the final moment, they were directly separated by an inexplicable force, and fell separately on the ground and the wall.


    Looking at it again, it was Ye Xuan who brought Ye Tianwen to Ling Yun. At this time, all the red marches outside had been defeated, but Ye Xuan''s eyes were all right.


    "Ye Xuan, hurry up and save me, hurry up and save me, Zhao Tiangang he is crazy, he is really crazy, what do you want me to give you, hurry up and save me!"


    Huang Hao crawled over from the ground, holding Ye Xuan''s big leg to beg for mercy. This picture is really familiar, when Ling family, Ling Qingquan also ...


    However, Zhao Tiangang had only one chance just now, and he was unable to fight Huang Hao, but Ye Xuan came, and he was relieved!


    Ye Xuan squatted down, then looked at Huang Hao''s expression like a funeral dog, and then touched his head and said, "Come, call to hear it twice!"


    Huang Hao was suddenly stunned, as the so-called mortal man could not be humiliated, Huang Hao''s eyes were straight. Ling Yun stood aside, Ye Tianwen''s eyes widened!


    "Wangwang!"


    Huang Hao really wanted to live for himself. He really started holding a dog on Ye Xuan''s big leg and started barking, so Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction!


    Even with this incompetent waste, this Huang Xuanmen, Ye Xuan will not be in the eye.


    "Is this right? You go, go back and bring a message to your boss, and say that I''m Ye Xuan is coming, it is bound to destroy your Huang Xuanmen, and then wash your neck and wait!


    Huang Hao froze: "Are you really not killing me? Let me go back?"


    Zhao Tiangang struggled to stand up at this time: "Can''t let him go, Huang Xuanmen now claims to have a million troops ..."


    Ye Xuan touched Huang Xuan''s head again and smiled and said, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1518： How did you come here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Huang Hao didn''t dare to neglect and got up quickly. He ran as fast as he could. Ye Xuan looked at the fart **** and didn''t find it funny. Although he didn''t notify Lianjia and Bianjia, such a big thing happened. Although they were late, they finally came.


    "What''s the matter, Master Zhao?" Bian Tianming led people in, and even Chengbi was the same. Looking at the housekeeper who was doing the first aid, there was a large piece of tongue that was lost on the ground. Both of them had very complex faces. Ugly.


    "Huang Xuanmen did it!" Ye Xuan said lightly, Lian Chengbi''s face changed slightly: "Really?"


    "Am I going to lie to you about this kind of thing?" Lian Chengbi looked at Ye Xuan''s face and quickly shut up, and Zhao Tiangang stood up at this time: "Huang Xuanmen, I am not at odds with them!"


    "Okay, our first goal is his Huang Xuanmen!" Huang Xuanmen is among the six Yellowmen, probably the weakest, but the number of his troops can''t be ignored, just rely on the three big families If this person contends with it, I''m afraid it''s more fierce and less fierce!


    "Think twice, Huang Xuanmen is not the best target. They have a large number of troops. We have fewer people. It is better to start with Huang Huanmen!" Lian Chengbi knew that Ye Xuanye was very ambitious, and it was absolutely impossible to persuade him to turn back. , That is to say what he meant.


    "Even the head of the family is right. The backstage of the 13,000 is Huang Huanmen. We are good at illusion, we still have an advantage ..." Bian Tianming said the same, but Ye Xuan glanced at the heartbroken Zhao Tian Gang: "I have decided that I will start with Huang Xuanmen. You are afraid, you don''t have to go!"


    At this time, there was a dead silence. Lian Chengbi looked at Bian Tianming, and both of them could speak.


    "What should I do? Huang Xuanmen is your biggest customer. He bought the weapons in your house. You don''t persuade me much?" Lian Chengbi looked at Bian Tianming''s eyes.


    But Bian Tianming responded to him with a very disdainful expression: "What should I do, isn''t Huang Xuanmen also your biggest customer? Your medicine was basically bought by Huang Xuanmen, okay, right , Huang Xuanmen still owes you tens of millions of gold coins!


    The ability of these two people to communicate with each other is first-rate, that is, Ye Xuan can''t understand the dialogue between the two of them. After that, the two of them turned their heads aside, and no one spoke to anyone. Too. But what makes Ye Xuan very puzzled, why does Zhao Tiangang, who looks inhuman, look so sad and angry at his housekeeper!


    On the way back, Ye Xuan had been unable to think thoroughly, and even thought about whether this Zhao Tiangang had a "short-sleeved addiction" with his butler oil!


    "Oh, Master, what you are asking is this. In fact, Zhao Tiangang still has today, thanks to his butler!" He said a look of expectation!


    It turned out that at the beginning, the ancestors of the Zhao family only opened casinos, and did not have such a big influence. Moreover, Zhao Tiangang''s father was also a gambling instinct, and he was also a person who spent days in the world. When Tiangang''s father was there, Zhao Tiangang was originally a child of a romantic woman. He was rejected and grew up in the Fengyue site. His housekeeper turned out to be an old bustard in this Fengyue site, but was entrusted by Zhao Tiangang''s mother. The child gave it to him.


    This housekeeper was quite strict with Zhao Tiangang. He never slacked in his study and practice. He was usually scolded, but in life, he loved him a lot, so this master and slave were two people. It doesn''t look like a master or a minion!


    "It turned out to be like this, but Zhao Tiangang really met a good person!" Ye Tianwen couldn''t help but sighed, Ling Yun smiled miserably: "Yeah, until Zhao Tiangang''s mother was killed by his After his father sent someone to kill, his housekeeper took Zhao Tiangang away from Lianbi City, and was chased and killed along the way, but the two people survived! "


    "Why?" Ye Tian asked to listen to the novel. It was really wonderful, but Ling Yun didn''t want to continue talking, feeling that the rest of the story seemed to be his future.


    Ye Xuan can understand his mood, Ling Yun sighed: "If there is such a housekeeper beside me ..."


    "This housekeeper treats Zhao Tiangang so well, does it mean that Zhao Tiangang is his mother and this housekeeper ..." Ye Tianwen suddenly said that he was so dizzy that both of them felt very uncomfortable. It is obviously such a beautiful story, and it becomes trivial after being asked by Ye Tian.


    "However, I think this possibility is there, and it''s still very big ..." Ling Yun, who was still very sad just now, suddenly grabbed his chin and looked like a man ...


    "Two little things, this is impossible, a father is not like this to a son ..." Said Ye Xuan thought for a while: "I think this housekeeper may be the confidante of Zhao Tiangang''s mother, this This possibility is more likely! "


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s deep self-intoxicated expression, Ling Yun and Ye Tianwen seemed to be infected by him, but Ling Yun was puzzled:


    "Master, why did you say that!"


    "Because I have a son, I also have a family ... The purpose of my coming here is to find my son and my family!" Ye Xuan saw the moon in the sky and found that there is only one in the world, and every day is Round, it seems to be Dong''er''s face!


    "Master, did your family get caught? Do you know where you got caught?" Ye Tianwen asked only carefully.


    "Of course I know, he was caught in the ghost gate, so I have to go to the ghost gate to find my family!"


    "Master, I don''t have a family. I''ve been a wanderer since I was a child. When I found you, I found my family. I went up Daoshan Mountain and went down to the sea of ??fire. My eyes didn''t blink!" Ye Tianwen seemed to be suddenly excited .


    Looking at Ye Tianwen''s loyalty, Ling Yun also started to fall behind: "Master, I don''t have any family anymore. Your family is my family. The people of the Ling family should have been before I was born. Are you dead! "


    It sounds ambitious, but Ye Xuan just feels that there is something wrong. Ye Tianwen laughed while covering her belly. The smile is almost laughter:


    "Ling Yun, you said so well, they died before you were born, so how did you come!"

 Chapter 1519： Conversation between father and son

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although it was Ling Yun ¡¯s unintentional words, it still made everyone laugh. It relieved the sad atmosphere just now. In the end, Ling Yun could n¡¯t help but laugh. It ¡¯s temporarily possible to forget some troubles, but When everything was quiet, Ling Yun''s heart was very sad.


    Because he could n¡¯t have imagined that his father was such a good-looking villain, but when he was young, his love for himself was also true, and his love for his mother was also true, although he was forced to practice by his family. Suffering, but he can often see the smile of his mother on the face, that is true.


    After the woman came to the house, the Ling family was inexplicably involved in the struggle of the Taoists. From the Xuan level, they fell into the family of the prefecture level. Then the mother died and she was framed. These are all The woman hurt.


    "Yun''er ..." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared from the darkness, and he also called Ling Yun affectionately. This sound was too familiar to him. This was the call he could only hear from his dream.


    It was Ling Qingquan. He came. He had been observing Ling Yun in secret, but when Ling Yun saw Ling Qingquan, he burst into a powerful breath!


    "What are you doing here, do you think I''m a hidden danger, or do you have to kill me?" Ling Qingquan saw Ye Xuan and Ye Tianwen also there, but this time he didn''t come to fight, but respectfully Say to the two: ''I have something to say to my son! ¡¯


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are very powerful, and all eyes are tender, so he was relieved, and then called Ye Tian to ask: "Okay, let''s go back first, your wedding night, it''s not too good to come out too long! "


    "Master, do you want to hand Ling Yun to such a dangerous person? I don''t worry!" The fight was a fight, the trouble was noisy, they were all cultivated under Ye Xuan''s hands, they all called a master, and their feelings were very deep.


    "It''s not easy for us to intervene in other people''s family affairs, so let''s do it!" After that, Ye Xuan left first. Ye Tianwen watched Ye Xuan leave. Although he was still worried, he kept up with Ye Xuan. Footsteps.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Ling Yun looked at Ling Qingquan, feeling that he was indeed unusual today, and he seemed to have returned to his former kind and stern father!


    "I just wanted to give this thing to you, and I kept it all the time!" Ling Qingquan handed over a letter to Ling Yun. Ling Yun took the letter in doubt, and when he opened it, the whole person almost wanted Stiffness 1 is up. That was a letter written by her mother!


    Ling Yun, after reading carefully without leaving a word carefully, still don''t believe it, go and read it again carefully, after reading it back and forth many times, and can''t find any flaws, this The letter was written by his mother, not a fake!


    "Everything said above is true? Is this really what my mother meant? This is the reason why you want to kill my mother? And the reason why you killed me? This is why you came to me today?" Ye Xuan watched secretly on the side, and couldn''t see the contents of the letter, but knew that what was on the letter must be something extraordinary.


    "Master, I know you will not go back obediently!" Ye Tianwen photographed Ye Xuan from behind. Ye Xuan was a man with eyes behind him, but he didn''t find Ye Tianwen coming!


    "My grass, what are you doing here, it''s not for you to go home to accompany your wife ..." Ye Xuan directly screwed Ye Tianwen''s head into his arms and let Ye Tianwen suffer. After being tortured, he suddenly appeared behind him and scared him.


    "Master, I am also worried about Ling Yun. The devil whose father might be able to do everything. I am not at ease. I came back to see it deliberately!" Ye Xuan let him go, and this matter will not be investigated first.


    However, Ye Xuan also muttered: "He clearly let go of his feelings, but when Ye Tian asked, he didn''t even notice it!"


    At this time, Ling Yun took away the letter from his mother, put it in his arms, and looked at Ling Haiquan: "I will obey my mother''s last wish, and I will not ask about the matter of the Ling family, you just do it yourself. ! "


    "Yun''er, the Ling family is now in jeopardy. You must be the owner of the Ling family, so that you can gain the trust of Ye Xuan and destroy him unexpectedly, so that the Ling family can return to the glory of the past."


    "Ling''s status is important, or is my master''s life important?" Ling Yun roared out loudly. Ling Haiquan is now looking very cold. He is afraid that the wall has ears. If he is heard, the plan will be exposed!


    "Yun''er, you have to help the Ling family. This is also your mother''s wish. At that time, your mother also chose to sacrifice. In exchange for the Ling family''s breathing opportunity, otherwise the Ling family would have been destroyed!" Ling Haiquan is crying out of voice now.


    "Oh, doesn''t the family have that coquette? Doesn''t it have the granddaughter of Xuan Tianmen backing up? I wish the Ling family to rebuild the glory now!" Ling Yun now feels that he is no longer a bit of his father. Nostalgia, that is, the only good thing left is gone.


    "Yun''er, stop for me!" Looking at Ling Yun, he walked firmly, and Ling Yun just stopped: "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Can''t you see your mother in the spirit of heaven, can''t you sacrifice?" Ling Yun just smiled slightly:


    "My mother is so stupid that she fell in love with your handsome clothes and beasts!" He said, taking a deep breath: "Before I don''t want to do anything with you, you better stop talking, but please go back and give that Vixen and Lexus, the four elders all carry the sentence, my mother''s death is now counted on his head, let them wash their necks and wait for it! "


    Word by word, the words are inserted into the needle, Ye Xuan really saw clearly this time, Ling Yun really has the trait of "Emperor''s Spirit", and Ye Tianwen was also dumbfounded. What I said just now was Really domineering!


    Still pretending to be a little bit different, this raised his chest, lowered his voice and wanted to learn it deliberately:


    "It''s all counted on their heads. Let them wash their necks and wait!"


    "You''re so boring. Well, it''s no longer our business. Hurry up and go. It will be discovered later, but it''s not good!"


    Ye Xuan was dragging Ye Tian to ask that he was leaving, but accidentally happened ...

 Chapter 1520： Go to war

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ling Haiquan said it was useless, and began to prepare to do it. It was absolutely the power to suppress Ling Yun. Ling Yun now became very powerless, but Ling Yunming knew that he could not beat it, but his momentum was not lost, and he could burst out. , And began to confront his father.


    "Yun''er, are you really going to be against me?" Ling Haiquan still thinks he is Ling Yun''s father, but when he is aerated, Ling Yun doesn''t feel it anymore.


    "Hahaha, father, what a luxury word for me, how can a father in the world want to kill his son, now your son, only that waste Lexus!"


    Ling Haiquan also understood, but he didn''t have any intention of repentance, and suddenly he rushed up, intending to preemptively, and Ye Xuan''s ears moved, no need to use "sense", just the sound can be heard.


    "No, Master, Ling Yun is in danger now!" Ye Tianwen shouted excitedly! Ye Xuan smiled: "We are surrounded, do you not yet know?"


    "Haha, here is the celestial net. Ye Xuan, I want to see where you can run!" This was a plan by Ling Haiquan. He knew that Ye Xuan would not go, and he deliberately brought people here. .


    "Ah, really, we''re really surrounded!" And all of them came from Deadpool. Deadpool can''t be killed by ordinary methods, but Ye Xuan seems to be very cold to Deadpool, but Ye Tian asked It''s really unbearable: "Ah, why are there so many deadpools ..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you frame me, you still have to frame my master ..." Ling Yun became angry all at once, but Ling Haiquan showed a wicked smile: "You are my son, I trained you twenty For many years, it''s time for you to make some rewards for the Ling family. It doesn''t matter, you won''t die. Now Ling Zhi has been completely abolished, so let you be the puppet''s owner! "


    Ling Haiquan was laughing, and Ling Yun immediately came to understand: "It''s the same way as the cheap fox vibe. My mother was so stupid that she believed your ghost''s words, and she believed your ghost''s words until she died. Sacrificing myself, I can''t think of ... "


    Ling Yun is really intolerable, especially for his mother, and Ling Haiquan has no regrets, and it is getting darker ...


    "Master, are we still not doing it?" Ye Tian asked to see Ling Yun''s battle with Ling Haiquan getting more and more fierce, but he was not an opponent. Ling Yun was exhausting all his solutions, but he couldn''t hurt him.


    "You have to do it, yes, we have already dropped bombs under our feet now, and as soon as we move, it was bombed here!" Ye Xuan was discovered when the bomb was activated. To be honest, it was a little tricky and powerful. Not too small.


    "Ah, Master, why didn''t you say it earlier, so that we ..." But it''s tricky, it''s not a problem for Ye Xuan. It''s easy to leave. I just don''t want ordinary people to suffer together.


    "Wait a moment, I will deal with these dross before I talk!" These deadpools are nothing but dross in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "You have to be fully prepared, and it will make you feel uncomfortable soon!" Ye Xuan still reminded a little, Ye Tian asked for a moment: "Is Ye Xuan going to zoom in again?" Hurry deep Take a breath: "En, yes, master, I''m ready!"


    "Hahaha, it''s time to die, but it''s still hard!" Ling Haiquan had already taken Ling Yun down, and he grabbed his hands and pressed it to the ground, then his knees were on his back. This is Ling Haiquan. Came in person, because Deadpool still can''t deal with Ling Yun.


    "I''ve spared you a dog''s life. You''ve gotten worse. It''s really impatient. I''m going to take the place of Heaven today!" Said Ye Xuan was about to die, but at this time, Ling Yun was still down Can''t get this determination.


    "Master, after all, he has the grace of nurturing me, I hope the master can spare him a life." Ling Haiquan did not know why the deadpool would fail, nor did he understand why, the bomb did not explode, but he knew that he was saved by his son A life!


    "You should thank you for raising a good son and get away with me quickly, but before you leave, I advise you to say", those who follow me and rebel against me will die! "


    Ling Qingquan was completely scared to death, that is, someone who could not deal with the deadpool, he was only killed by Ye Xuan!


    Ling Haiquan left quickly, Ye Xuan really didn''t put the school of Xuanzi in his eyes, but his face changed: "Yun''er, his father is forced, everything is for the Ling family!"


    "For the Ling family, then go back and kill your wife and children, and give the host the seat of Ling Yun!" Ye Xuan shouted directly, Ling Haiquan suddenly couldn''t help himself, and the whole body was trembling.


    "Master!" Ling Haiquan doesn''t know what to say now, and Ling Yun doesn''t know. Then Ye Xuan said to Ling Yun: "You will change the world in the future, but you can''t do it to your brothers!"


    The "Emperor''s Aura" that Ling Yun showed was nobody''s own. Perhaps in the future, this world will become Ye Xuan''s powerful fighting force against the evil army. Ye Xuan will not let go easily. But being able to control the world is something that Ling Yun dare not even think about.


    "Go back and talk to your master. It''s better to come and bow down and say goodbye. If I hit the door, you will be completely finished!" Ye Xuan said the last sentence, Ling Haiquan heard the words one by one. Here, Ye Xuan is either looking for death, or he is really superior, or the background is too hard1.


    At this moment, Ling Haiquan felt the warmth for the first time since he was betrayed. In any case, Ye Xuan dared to confront Xuanzimen for him, enough to move him.


    Ling Haiquan left quickly. This place of right and wrong can no longer stay longer.


    "Tianming, let''s inform the three big families. Now I''m going to start compiling this world!" I said, and don''t forget to add one more sentence: "The notification will come down, you can go back and accompany your wife! Don''t fall to me ! "


    Ye Tianming nodded fiercely and began to pass at the fastest speed.


    The news was delivered quickly, and I took the opportunity to go home and said to Liu Yiyi.


    "This is what the master believes in me, and I must go!"


    "Well, it''s not the master. We can''t be together. You go, you must come back alive!" Liu Yiyi was full of tears.


    "Haha, don''t you know me yet? I''m so sorry for my life." After looking at it, he looked at his wife emotionally: "Relax, I will live well!"

 Chapter 1521： Encounter in the dungeon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In a certain prison, Long Er was just treating a seriously ill prisoner, and when he returned to his cell, he was suddenly caught firmly by a man''s figure!


    "Five Brothers!" The old five was tightly locked by a chain like an elephant''s big leg, but he was still struggling, but the iron chain was cast a certain spell, as long as he tried If you want to resist, the chain will fall into his flesh firmly, and now his body is basically nothing.


    "Long''er!" Suddenly came a jailer at this time, and Long''er immediately stopped talking, but the jailer was not bad, because Long''er once saved his daughter''s life.


    "What kind of person is being held in this cell, how can it be locked with such a thick chain, if he is not cured, he may be dead!"


    "Oh, Miss Long''er, you don''t care about him, we don''t know who he is, but this is what was explained above, no one can get close, I don''t have the key to the cell!" The jailer said patiently to Long''er .


    "Oh, that''s what it is. It should be a very important prisoner ..." After he finished speaking, he glanced at him and gave him a look. The old man understood it, and then he lay down and said nothing. .


    "Sister, you''re back, I want to watch TV!" In this cell, I can''t spend as much as the two of them are comfortable. There are TVs and some toys, but I can''t go out.


    "Dong''er is good, you can only watch two hours of TV a day, and you should go to sleep!" Comforting Dong''er, but still thinking about the old five.


    The old five broke into the black hole, but fell into a new world without knowing it. This place is similar to the earth, but was suddenly chased and killed by others. Eventually, he was outnumbered and caught here. Obviously, this chain was intentionally For him, let his ability not be fully exerted!


    But Long''er felt that as long as he could rescue the fifth child, there was hope of escaping. But how can this person be rescued? Long''er couldn''t think of breaking his head.


    "No, Doctor Long''er, a friend of ours suddenly got sick ..." Long Er heard it and immediately stood up and said: "Are you talking about armor? Is he twitching again? Come on, help me prepare a knife and hot water ... "


    Long''er passed in a hurry. Looking at this man named Kai, he was already lying on the ground with convulsions all over his body. His hands and feet began to deform. Long Er looked at it and immediately knew: "Hurry and hold him , He must not be allowed to twist off his hands and feet, anesthesia, is there an anesthetic? "


    "Oh, yes, I''ll find it here, and I''ll be here soon ..." Immediately, there were a few anesthetics. Longer took advantage of the lack of attention and quickly hid one. The rest were injected into the body of the armor Going here, at this time, the armor was settled down.


    "Now it''s just anesthesia. I''m going to craniotomy and bleed him ..." These are also soldiers who have gone through the battlefield. I haven''t seen any big scenes, and I will arrange it immediately.


    After more than an hour of surgery, Long''er couldn''t hold it anymore, but fortunately, he finished it persistently and wiped his sweat!


    "Recently, he can''t move anymore. You guys are optimistic about him!" After that, the last breath was considered a gift, and he felt extremely tired and could not eat his body.


    "Dr. Long''er, you are so nice to come here. We are all in this place where there is no light all the year round. The body has long been gone. Thanks to you!" Longer was grateful to Dade and gave some. Longer was sent something outside.


    "I don''t need these anymore, but I want to know, do you know the man who was locked by the big chain?" Long Er asked casually, and the expressions of the people watching here became unnatural!


    The prison head came over and said: "Dr. Long''er, you ask him what to do. This is definitely a dangerous character! The identity is very special, but he was personally caught by the chief consul and sent by him personally."


    "Oh, that''s the case ..." Long Er said with a smile: "I''ve been here for so long, where is this place, and who is the great consul who you said, is it a great person?" ... "


    Suddenly a few people were stunned, or the prison head said: "Dr. Long''er, I''m sorry, we can''t tell you, because we also have orders, but we are not very clear about the matter of the big consul, this is a very great person, this People may have just arrived, and their identity is very suspicious! "


    Long Er knows what is called sufficiency, sometimes asking more questions can easily cause others to doubt, and quickly smiled: "My brother is still alone, I will go back and take care of him first!"


    "Then I will send you ..." A jailer came over at this time, and Longer hurriedly said, "No, although I have already taken out the root cause of his illness, but it is unlikely that he will get sick. When he gets sick, , You must hold him hard, if he wakes up to find water to drink after two days, it will be fine ... "


    "There are not enough manpower here, you will not be used to send me, I just go back." At this time, Long Er put the anesthetics secretly hidden and put them away.


    When passing the old five''s cell, Long''er privately inspected and found no one, and quickly said a few words:


    "How can I save you out, where is this place, I don''t have much time, they will patrol, please tell me quickly!"


    At this time, the fifth son could only lift his head hard and said to Long''er: "This chain suppresses my ability. As long as I unlock the chain, I will be able to go out. You can find a key!"


    Long''er was crying anxiously: "I have the key, and I was suddenly caught ..." Quickly took out the anesthetic and threw it into the old five: "This can temporarily help you relieve your pain. , I will find a way! "


    The old five grasped it with his hands and hurriedly entered himself, and the effect of the anesthetic came out immediately.


    "Long''er, you must rescue me quickly, because I found a big secret, and Liu Tian is here too!"


    "Ah, what do you say, Liu Tian is here too!" At this time footsteps came from the distance of the corridor.


    "That would be great. Where is he? I can go to him to discuss it so that we can escape together!"


    At this time, the old five lay down, with a very disappointed tone: "I was sent in by him personally, and this chain was also added by me!"

 Chapter 1522： Either surrender or destroy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Er thought that Liu Tian was there, and she had to rely on it, but suddenly heard Lao Wu say this, and Long Er was completely cold.


    "Brother, are you talking about the truth? Didn''t he know that Dong''er and I were both locked here?"


    "He may not know, I don''t think he looks like the initiator, or maybe it''s just a chess piece!" The footsteps from the time were getting closer and closer, and Long Er had to leave, but before leaving, Long Er Say to the old five: "Five brother, if you persist, I will find a way to save you out!"


    "Bring me a key next time. If you don''t have a key, you can find me a wire. As long as I''m not tied like this, I can''t hold me here!" Lao Wu has absolute confidence in his strength. However, he is very afraid of Liu Tian now, his high speed, even in front of Liu Tian has no solution at all.


    Long Er left quickly. When Dong Er went back, he had fallen asleep watching TV and watching. Long Er was also tired. He hugged Dong Er in the past, but he couldn''t sleep anymore. Long Er thought: Tiger poison does not Shizi, in Liu Tian ¡¯s heart, Liu Piaopiao ¡¯s position is irreplaceable. Love the house and Wuba, maybe knowing that Dong''er is trapped here, he will definitely find a way.


    But how do you find Liu Tian now? How can I contact him and let him know that he still has Dong''er being detained here? At this time, the patrolling team members passed, and the weather slowly became cold. They also brought two of them with quilts and some cotton-padded clothes!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know all this, and was discussing with the three big families how to deal with Huang Xuanmen. Lianchengbi, who was never the first to speak, was unable to sit still this time: "We can''t take the initiative to attack. Lianbicheng is solid as a golden soup, and it is full of food. The army of Huang Xuanmen can only surround us, and they will be greatly attacked. Lost! "


    "I agree with Lian Jiazhu''s approach, as long as we just wait for work!" Bian Tianming thought the same, hurrying up, and his family is doing the arms business. The current weapons reserves can definitely be said to be related to Huang Xuanmen''s strength in World War I.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just Huang Xuanmen!" When Ling Yun''s words came out, everyone was stunned: "Just a Huang Xuanmen might be easy to deal with, but what if other schools also join in?"


    "It''s not because of you. Your Ling family''s hatred has been exposed, and it is an enemy of Xuan Tianmen!" Bian Tianming immediately pushed all his responsibilities to Ling Yun, and Ling Yun was not willing to be outdone: "Don''t you just want to see the Ling family fall? You did n¡¯t think of it when you beat down the water dog! "


    "You, what are you talking about, if it''s not because of you, can we fall into this now? Is it now equal to the enemy of the entire continent! Is this a conspiracy of your Ling family!" Bian Tianming quarreled directly with Ling Yun Up, one of the most sophisticated Zhao Tiangang, although the cause of the matter is related to the Ling family, but the last fuse is his body, if it is not because of the housekeeper''s matter, if it completely breaks with Huang Xuanmen ...


    "Okay, don''t quarrel between the two of you!" Then looked at Bian Tianming: "You don''t want to think, who are you talking about now?" Bian Tianming looked at the expressionless Ye Xuan for a moment. It''s a bit cold!


    "And you, Ling Yun, did you forget who saved your life!" Ling Yun just bowed his head and said nothing. Bian Tianming looked at the aggressive Ling Zhao Zhao Tiangang to save some face: "Are you eating?" The wrong medicine, do n¡¯t forget, the cause of this incident ... "


    There is no unanimous attitude towards the outside world. It seems to be convening a fight meeting to find a person with a top bag. Even Lianchengbi is really shaking his head helplessly. A little frustration!


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, are you afraid? You are afraid to withdraw, I will not embarrass you Ye Xuan!" Ye Xuan listened to their quarrel is annoying enough, and in his watch Come, but it''s just a Huang Xuan gate in every district. He is now like destroying the ghost gate!


    Suddenly everyone stopped talking for a while, and then Ye Tianwen was the first to stand up and say, "Master, where are you going, where are I going? I will always know, who is my life?" given!"


    "Master, just now my words were a little too aggressive, and I am willing to be your vanguard and open up the territory for you!" Ling Yun was keeping up with it. At this time, Zhao Tiangang also stood up and shouted: "It''s my Zhao family''s trouble, and my Zhao family is willing to bear it all! I will follow the steps of my son!"


    "Lian Jia''s orders!"


    In the end, Bian Tianming was left. He didn''t know what to say, but he could only follow him, although he was reluctant. But his current situation can no longer be neutral!


    "Think of it, I didn''t force you?" Ye Xuan said to Lianjia and Bianjia. The attitude of the two of them is still too ambiguous and not firm enough. Zhao Tiangang has already retreated. do not worry.


    "Yes!" Everyone said in unison. In this way, Ye Xuan''s heart is more confident!


    "I''m an impatient person, and I can slowly annoy me, so now, the main task of your three big families is to organize all the people you can organize, and then go to give me the rest of the martial arts. Exterminate! "


    "Master, don''t use it!" Ling Yun suddenly stood up, and now he doesn''t know how many people want Ye Xuan''s life. It should be the initiative to prepare for the battle. How can he take the initiative to attack, and also attack other martial arts?


    "They can surrender, there is no need to rush to kill!" Ye Xuan continued to add, everyone now thinks this is just a fool''s dream, surrender, how can it surrender?


    "Master, did you take the wrong medicine ..." Ye Tian asked just to say that it was not right, looking at Ye Xuan''s face, but it was really because of the fastest, and I had no other ideas in my heart!


    "Master, Master, I do n¡¯t mean that. I just said that we should remember long, not offend everyone at once?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Tian and smiled: "It seems that it is difficult for you to support my plan!"


    "That is, that is, I was born as a master, and death is the ghost of the master. The master told me to die, and I will kill myself immediately!" Quickly patted two farts, and Ye Xuan smiled, and he was practical. too much.


    "Well, since you are so loyal to me, then this matter will be left to you. You are responsible for lobbying those families, martial arts ..."

 Chapter 1523： Helpless Ye Tianwen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This task is not an ordinary arduous task. Ye Tian asked who he was, and talked to those who were at the master level, asking them to surrender. Isn''t this even more difficult than going to heaven? I quickly thought about it and said, "Master, I think I should hit them first, and I was afraid of them. Without me talking, they will naturally come back and surrender!"


    "Oh, you''re really fast!" Bian Tianming was very unhappy with Ye Tianwen''s two-faced and three-cut character, and was sneering at him, but Ye Xuan still appreciated Ye Tianwen''s wisdom. Ye Tianwen responded immediately : "I have always been the main battle!"


    When I said what I said, I felt that the whole person was incomparably great: "Give me three thousand people and I will be able to guarantee the safety of Lianbi City!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you three thousand people, you come to protect the Lianbi City!" Bian Tianming shouted to Ye Tian directly, Ye Tian asked the old face to pull, he said: Isn''t this digging for yourself to jump? How do the three thousand people guarantee the safety here!


    "I''m very optimistic about you!" Ye Xuan also patted Ye Tianwen''s shoulder and smirked to him.


    "Master ... I ..." Ye Tianwen wanted to defend himself more, admitting that he was bragging just now, but now it seems that this is already a rigid fact, it is downcast and do not know what to do That ¡¯s it, I ¡¯ve already thought of going home to prepare my suicide note.


    "Man, husband, can''t speak without words!" Bian Tianming immediately ordered Bian''s family to take out 3,000 people from his private armed forces, specifically for Ye Tianwen to dispatch.


    Ye Tianwen''s acting skills are indeed good, that is, the Zhao family and even the family even believe that he has excellent military capabilities, and Lian Chengbi squeezed his beard and said, "I am willing to send out three thousand people."


    Zhao Tiangang was half-trusted and doubtful, but he also said: "I am willing to send out three thousand people, and you will be responsible for the safety of the rear!" Ye Tian asked but thought, these suicide notes do not have to be written, it is better to run with these people. Well, there are tens of thousands of troops, maybe they will be able to set up their own portals and fight with them in court.


    But he thought so, but he took these people from Ye Xuan''s hands and assured Ye Xuan, "Master, you can rest assured that I absolutely guarantee the safety of Lianbi City!"


    In fact, Ye Tian asked to say so, half of it is bragging, and the other half is because he likes to watch the art of war, but he has no experience in bringing troops. Today, with such a brave voice, the Niu 1 forced to come out involuntarily. In fact, Ye Tianwen''s heart not only does not regret, but he is still very excited.


    "Master, it really happened!" Duan Tianya was feeding the fish he raised in his garden. At this time, Ouyang Yan suddenly rushed over, sweating and very nervous. Duan Tianya was calm and continued. Feed the fish: "What happened, so panic-stricken!"


    "Master, it''s not a big deal. Ye Xuan has already made Huang Xuanmen angry. Now Huang Xuanmen has started to collect troops. He is going to Lianbicheng to find him to settle the accounts!"


    Duan Tianya heard: "It really is not good news!"


    Then I thought about it and said, "No matter who came, I said that I was retreating, just to wait for the eleven stars of Xuan Tianmen to come over and say it again, you know?"


    Ouyang Yan was stunned: "Master, how do you know that the messenger of Huang Xuanmen has arrived!"


    This section of Tianya was a little flustered: "So what do you say? You are not going to receive the messenger, what are you doing here?"


    Now Duan Tianya is afraid to involve himself in advance, and Qin Wushuang is not willing to come forward to solve it. Duan Tianya already knows that this is called Ye Xuan, it is not a simple generation, there is a big enemy between the two, that is There is great grace, but no matter what, Qin Wushuang is not willing to shoot, which is not a good thing.


    "I mean, you are closed, so he left this letter to you!" Duan Tianya quickly took over the letter, opened it and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he took a deep breath: "Where is the messenger now?"


    "It has already been arranged. What should we do if we follow your instructions!" Duan Tianya thought for a while and said, "Did you read this letter?" Ouyang Yan shook his head: "I No, we do n¡¯t dare to watch without the doorkeeper ¡¯s order! "


    "Let''s take a look. After reading it, you will analyze it with me. What does this letter mean!" Duan Tianya gave the letter to Ouyang Yan. After reading it, Ouyang Yan also smashed his mouth.


    "This letter is really too ridiculous. Is it to beg us or to force us again ..." In the whole world, whether it is yellow characters, xuan characters, or even earth characters, or heaven characters, in them Everyone in the same level is equal to each other, the only difference is their name!


    "Especially this last sentence, what is meant to be replaced!" Ouyang Yan looked at the letter written by Huang Xuanmen, but at this time Duan Tianya already understood: "This is to force us again, and do n¡¯t you find it strange? Why is it that eleven stars will arrive after half a month? I am afraid that they have already come and are now at Huang Xuanmen, so they dare to be so stiff! "


    Ouyang Yan felt a chill in his body: "Master, what should we do if it says so?"


    Since Huang Tianmen has been enduring for hundreds of years, relying on the timing of the patriarchs from generation to generation and the superb contingency measures, Duan Tianya thought about it and said, "We should continue to change as we continue. Observe, but you have to take care of me. You must not allow Huang Tianmen and Ye Xuan to fight prematurely. The following families have also explained it! "


    He paused and said: "Also, reduce the tax for half a year for all the following families!" Ouyang Yan didn''t understand very much: "Why shouldn''t we now be preparing for military expansion?"


    Duan Tianya sighed: "Hey, now that we are showing weakness, this will soon change, and I don''t know how it will be in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, Ouyang Yan was about to go on with some doubt, but Duan Tianya returned the letter to Ouyang Yan:


    "I believe you take it back and seal it, the messenger is the highest courtesy to entertain, but if he wants to ask me, he will say that I have been closed, if he wants to draw you, you will count it!"


    "You put your ear on one side ..." Duan Tianya began to whisper in his ear, Ouyang Yan couldn''t help but applauded from his heart.


    "Master, this family is really master one by one!"


    "Okay, let''s go. The next thing is not the sky falling. You don''t need to come to me to report!"

 Chapter 1524： Arrival

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Tian asked that he had never been such a large official, but after he was really commanded by tens of thousands of troops, he was still so different. The characteristics of the previous ruffians are all gone, the rewards and penalties are clear, and training There are also rules to follow, and Ye Xuan was very comforted after seeing it.


    "Heaven asks, what about your parents?" Ye Xuan never asked about Ye Tianwen''s life experience, but people like him are afraid that they are not ordinary people. Perhaps there are really some genetic factors in it.


    "My parents died before I was born ..." After I finished, I didn''t feel right. I quickly changed my mouth and said: "Bah, ah, that''s not the case. I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. I am from an orphanage. I grew up and entered here later ... "


    Bian Tianming grabbed the handle last time and played a good meal. Unexpectedly, he still remembered whether to eat or not. Ye Xuan chuckled and stopped asking.


    At this time, Ye Xuan brought a document to Ye Tian to ask; "Look, think about how to surround the Lianbi City, Huang Xuanmen is not just a million troops!"


    Knowing oneself and knowing the other can win a hundred battles. This is the intelligence that Zhao Tiangang spent a lot of time to get. Huang Xuanmen even joined several schools, even Huang Huanmen and Huang Dimen!


    Ye Tianwen was really frightened: "How can I keep it? I really can drown them by spitting one by one. This is really a tough battle!" Ye Tianwen murmured in his heart while secretly observing Ye Xuan and Ye Xuan. Still calm and calm, it seems that he is not the same problem.


    "Okay, Master, I still have to figure out a way!"


    At the same time, Tianming, Lianchengbi, and Zhao Tiangang are also fooling together. Of course, they all got the information, that is, relying on the strength of the three major families, they are completely hitting the stone with eggs, and the odds of winning are zero.


    "What can we do, do we really accompany Ye Xuan to die?" Bian Tianming began to retreat, and at the same time took out a letter, both of them just glanced, Zhao Tiangang said: " This is Huang Xuanmen''s letter! "Zhao Tiangang also received it, and the letter said that he can be blamed in the past, but who is Zhao Tiangang? How could they believe their gibberish?


    "Now we have only one way, just follow Ye Xuan to do it with them!" Lian Chengbi also took out a letter and put it on the table, he also received it. But he didn''t believe it either.


    "Maybe it''s an opportunity?" Bian Tianming was very swayed now, and Zhao Tiangang said disdainfully to him: "Do you think they will let us go?" Bian Tianming looked at Lianchengbi for a moment, he didn''t speak, just nod.


    "It''s your Zhao family who really found Huang Xuanmen. What does it have to do with the two of us? If it''s not your loyalty ..."


    When Bian Tianming said half of it, Lian Chengbi was really intolerable, and screamed directly: "Shut up, I just thought you were young and ignorant, and you didn''t speak. You even regarded ignorance as shrewd ..."


    "Old man, are you confused? Now they are not only dozens of times with our enemies, but now there are masters of various schools. Do you really think we can win?"


    "Do you think we will lose?" Zhao Tiangang''s temper came up: "If you don''t fight this battle, how can you know that you will win or lose?"


    When the three people were blushing and blushing, at this time a person came in and came to speak directly with Bian Tianming''s ear. Bian Tianming nodded: "How much he wants!"


    After that, the man retreated, and Bian Tianming sighed and said, "Hey, ask me for mines now. Do you want to bury mines under the eyelids? Really when everyone is blind!"


    "How do you say this?" Lian Chengbi was suddenly interested, and asked quickly. Bian Tianming explained: "I just passed Ye Xuan''s password. They needed a batch of mines to start laying on all sides of the city!"


    Lian Chengbi thought for a while: ¡®Oh, it ¡¯s like this! ¡®I ¡¯m not talking anymore. Zhao Tiangang is also puzzled. Landmines are so cheap. No wonder Tianming is so generous here.


    "You are doing very well. I believe that you will become famous in one battle!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling after listening to Ye Tianwen''s plan. Perhaps with a good teacher, his military literacy will not Under the dragon battle!


    Even the walled city has always been opened by the gate, and there is no meaning to prepare for the war, and Baixin in the city does not know. The news that the spies are investigating in the city is not useful at all. Some are just like the recent training. Is more frequent.


    "Is there really no news at all?" At this time, Zhang Xuanmen, the commander-in-chief of Huang Xuanmen, was directly furious. Now the troops are gathering, but it is too scattered. It takes time. If you can, he Now I want to directly attack the Lianbi City.


    "It''s not that there is no news at all. There are spies outside the city to report. There are too many people entering the city than those going out. It is suspected that they are dispatching troops from the surrounding cities!" Military Zhuge counts.


    "Fart, he''s even a small city, and whoever dares to cooperate with them now, is cooperating with him, it is to find his own way!" Zhang Hefei was furious, but Zhuge calculated his head and shook his head: "General, still have to follow the door The main report, this battle is related to the future of Huang Xuanmen, the general is careless! "


    Zhu Gesuan''s reminder started to whisper in Zhang Hecheng''s heart. In these years, Huang Xuanmen was in the east and west wars, expanding the territory and expanding the territory. Many small gangs may have a face and a heart. Huang Xuanmen regarded it as a nail in his eyes, and now it seems, I''m afraid it is possible.


    "Okay, I will report to the door owner immediately!" Zhang Hecheng was heading towards Huang Xuanmen overnight. Some things can be solved by letters or calls, but it is better to have an interview.


    A group of people came from the Ling family at this time, and now Ling Qingquan can''t stay at home anymore, and the four elders have to come forward in person.


    "I can''t think of Mr. Dokura coming to my Ling''s house. It''s really shining!" The nobleman said with a long hair and a shoulder over his shoulders. Although he was a man, he was born more handsome than a woman, but his whole body was Full of majesty and domineering!


    "Your Ling family is so brave, it seems that you really don''t take our Xuantianmen in your eyes?"


    Suddenly the four elders all showed their fears. At this time, the elders quickly got up and said: "The stars are angry, I will tell you this matter slowly!"

 Chapter 1525： Ling family humiliation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The elders told the story back and forth, but they didn''t want to cause a sneer from Doicang:


    "You are just avoiding the weight and the light. How big is an outsider''s ability? It''s not that your Ling family is unfavorable. Can you still remember our agreement at the time?" A word from Doicang let the atmosphere of the room cool down instantly Now!


    At this time, the elders of the three stood up and said: "It was my Ling family who came out of the rebellious son and hurt Zhi''er, but this Ye Xuan really was not an ordinary person. I didn''t think that there was a **** beast hidden in his body. Invincible! "


    "Fart, do you mean that my Xuantianmen deliberately deceived you and gave you a weak beast?" At this time, no one dared to speak, and Dokura stood up suddenly, imposing force, and those who were servants They couldn''t bear it, and they bleed and died on the spot.


    What kind of momentum is this? Even so many people have been killed without blood, and Doicang sneered: "Do you have any useful people in the Ling family? It is better for me to end you now!"


    "Six slow brother!" At this time, a woman came in from the door, it was Ling Zhi''s mother, and now the hostess of the Ling family: "Xiao Lianhua"


    "Sister, what are you doing, this Ling family made you suffer, and my grandfather asked me to come, and today I killed the four useless old guys, and I will help you kill the one named Ye Xuan people."


    Xiao Lianhua glanced at the four elders, but she was just full of contempt: "Six brothers, the lives of these four old guys may be useful. It ¡¯s okay to stay first. Now it ¡¯s the one named Ye Xuan. You must help me kill him! "


    The four elders looked at Xiao Lianhua. Although she was Ling''s daughter-in-law, she didn''t speak to Ling Jia''s face at all. She might still be useful when she was alive. It was heartbroken and she felt emotionally: "Ling''s going to die!" "


    "Okay, Grandpa specially sent out eleven of our brothers, but I think I am enough by myself. Now take me to find that person named Xuan Xuan, I will definitely let him splatter blood!" Domineering, patted the table and stood up.


    "Liu Brother is not in a hurry, the humiliation he gave me can not be solved in this way. I have to shave Ling Yun to death in the face of Ye Xuan in order to bear the hate in my heart!" Xiao Lianhua said fiercely .


    Dokura nodded: "Everything listens to your sister, let''s go now!"


    The four elders were completely ignored, and the two went out one after the other, but when they saw that Dou Cang''s hand was on Xiao Lianhua''s fart, the four elders suddenly felt that their lives were gray. .


    I am afraid that this Lingzhi is not a Ling family at all, but this man in front of him, or may be another man. The eleventh star is not the grandson of Xuantianmen, but Xiao Lianhua is a granddaughter. But it''s just a tool for Xuantianmen!


    The Ling family was reluctant to mention that when Ling Haiquan and Xiao Lianhua got married, it was already three months pregnant ...


    "Hate, look at those four old things! You don''t know how to converge!" Walking and walking, you hugged and hugged, watching the four elders dare to speak out!


    "Haha, look at those four old things, aren''t you now kneeling behind us obediently?" The four elders who were sitting, after hearing this, quickly got up from their seats and brushed together. Knelt on the ground.


    Xiao Lianhua did n¡¯t quite believe it. Looking back, she smiled and said: "Six brothers, you are so powerful, they do n¡¯t kneel like me like this, they will kneel when you come!"


    "What''s the matter, as long as you like it, they will kneel when they see you in the future!" Said the two of them, and they walked further and further away. At this time, the four elders still couldn''t kneel on the ground.


    It ¡¯s not that they do n¡¯t want to get up, but that they ca n¡¯t get up anymore, think about what the Ling family has become like now, that the Xuanzi level martial arts is now about to be reduced to this level, and it has become his mystery. A dog holding a wire in Tianmen''s hand!


    "Second elder, why don''t you stand up!" At this time, several other elders stood up, but the elder with the strongest temperament, the elder, couldn''t stand on his knees!


    "Don''t care about me. The Ling family is a dog at Xuan Tianmen now. What qualification do I have to stand up!" The elder elder knelt on the ground and shouted loudly. At this time, the elder elder sighed: "Elder Er , Your little voice, if they are heard, our Ling family ... "


    "Look at what the Ling family is like now, it''s clear that Yun''er can do it, but we ..." At this time, the elder elders kneeled on the ground, and tears shed in their eyes.


    "Hey, let''s stop talking about the past. Since we did something wrong, we must keep going wrong!" The elder elder is also a kind of helplessness: "One step is wrong, every step is wrong, the Ling family is now alive or dead. On this occasion, we must keep Qingshan from worrying about firewood. I think the Ling family will stand up again! "


    boom!


    Suddenly, the second elder burst into anger, and the entire Ling family compound was trembling violently due to his aeration. At this time, the two who were going to Xiao Lian ¡¯s boudoir suddenly stopped, and there was a sneer in the corner of Doukang ¡¯s mouth. : "A dog actually wants to fang his teeth in front of me!"


    "It seems that you are a bit of an opinion to me!" The fighting warehouse that went back and forth came back in an instant. At this time, the elders'' eyes were full of anger. He suddenly stood up, and his strength was full of him. The body feels like the whole person is burning up.


    "I Ling Weitian is just standing and living like an individual today, and don''t be your Xuantianmen''s dog!" The second elder is now completely crazy.


    Xiao Lianhua exasperated: "Old things, are you going to rebel?"


    "You servant maid, shut me up. I have been holding you for a long time. Today I will kill you first to avenge Yun''er!"


    Suddenly a ray of light directly rushed towards Xiao Lianhua, but was directly bounced away by a ray of energy!


    "The second elder, don''t be impulsive!" The elder elder still wanted to plead, but now the elder elder can''t listen to anyone.


    "Ling Hebi, the Ling family came to such an end today, it''s all your weakness. I am Ling Weitian, who does everything by himself, even though I must kill this cheap maid!"


    The second elder suddenly found himself in trouble. Over a hundred old people and such skill are absolutely extraordinary. The house is full of his aura, sometimes like ghosts and ghosts, sometimes like Hualien, and Doukang just stands still ... ¡­

 Chapter 1526： One stroke town

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ling Weitian, the parent, has already been out of control. Anyway, even this time he will kill this cheap woman.


    "None of you don''t want to stop me, I must kill this **** woman!" Ling Weitian pounced on Shen Lianhua again, and at the same time, he took a palm shot and set off a violent storm.


    Then Xiao Lianhuan was not afraid of Ling Weitian, with a sneer on her face, "Ling Weitian, you are a waste, you still want to kill me? You have 100 chances and you don''t have that possibility."


    When the palm wind blew, the Dou Cang came to Xiao Lianhua as a ghost and waved it.


    Bang Bang Bang! !!


    All attacks from Ling Weitian collapsed in an instant.


    "Seriously, you are too weak in front of me." Dou Cang reached out and grabbed five fingers and opened, forming a huge suction force and immediately grabbed Ling Weitian''s neck, just like holding a dead chicken, single With a chopping of his hands, he killed the majestic Ling parent. Then throw it on the ground like throwing garbage.


    "Look at things as simple as that!" Xiao Lianhua also disgusted, glanced at the corpse on the ground, "Like this kind of waste, it''s good to die, everyone said it."


    At this time, these elders also bowed their heads and dared not speak. The strength of Dou Cang from Xuan Tianmen is so great that he is not an opponent at all. Since he can''t resist, then accept it honestly!


    "Admiral Star, if you are free now, you can go and kill Ye Xuan!" Xiao Lianhua said with a smile.


    Dou Cang nodded slightly, "Relax, that guy named Ye Xuan, I will immediately go to get his head, like this kind of thing, how much to kill, how dare to make trouble in this place, do not look at whether he has that strength . "


    In Dou Cang''s eyes, no matter who he is, even if he is an outsider, as long as he comes here, it is destined to have only one dead path. Like this kind of outsider, Dou Cang doesn''t know how much he has killed, and every one tries to be here Sealing the territory and dominating the side, but the result is still a dead bone.


    "Thank you, Stars!" Xiao Lianhua said.


    The elders dared not watch this scene at this time. It was really unfortunate that the Ling family had such a thing. Now they seem to regret that they did not help to prevent it.


    But they dare not say anything now, they can only keep their heads down honestly, and even fear that Dou Cang will kill them all with one shot.


    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in your family." At this time. There was laughter on one roof.


    "Who? Sneaky, get out!" Dou Cang stretched out his hand and beat it with a palm, instantly smashing the eaves.


    A figure flashed out from the other side of the eaves. This person is not Ye Xuan but who can be.


    The elders of the Ling family naturally recognized this person, and no one thought that Ye Xuan would come over at this time.


    That Xiao Lianhua hated the sinister face, "Master Constellation, this person is Ye Xuan who is doing evil here, quickly take him down."


    Ye Xuan actually came over on a whim. The original intention was to look at it. I did n¡¯t expect to see this scene. Finally, I made the Lings change my mind. I did n¡¯t expect it to be like this in the end. I lost a piece in vain. The Ling family is as simple as a chess piece. If you lose it, you will lose it. However, since you dare to come here, you should know a lot of things if you dare to come. It can be said that Ye Xuan is waiting for this star to come.


    Judging from what he knew, Ye Xuan wanted to destroy the ghost gate from here. If it came step by step, it was really inappropriate, so he decided to smash the Huanglong directly, and this would require a higher level character, Dou Cang is the key to this. If some secrets can be dug out of his mouth, there may be gains or not.


    So this fight is one of the best candidates.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t like the slow way, if he can, he still likes to go straight.


    "Well, you Ye Xuan, it''s really brave, and dare to make trouble on our site. Isn''t it about our Xuan Tian Men''s eyes?" Dou Cang said faintly.


    Dou Cang has felt a little bit, the opponent''s strength is not very strong, defeating him is a matter of one sentence or two sentences, it is too easy.


    Dou Cang wants to perform well in front of Xiao Lianhua, and of course he also knocks on the elders of the Ling family, so that they can be honest and obedient. After all, he came here for a purpose


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "My courage is indeed very big, otherwise why would I come here to make trouble, you have the ability to catch me, you don''t have to speak without it."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Xuan turned and ran towards the eaves, and in a blink of an eye, disappeared into the dark.


    Dou Cang''s face sank, "I want to run away in front of me, and you don''t take me too seriously." Then I rushed out quickly, chased it directly, and disappeared into the dark place for a few moments.


    There is hate on Xiao Lianhua''s face, "What are you still doing? You haven''t cleaned up these things, are you going to leave it to others."


    Several elders did not dare to have any opinions to start cleaning up as soon as possible.


    Ye Xuan was behind Qiandou Cang, and the two quickly left the city and came to a nearby forest.


    "Why don''t you go!" Doo Cang chased up and saw Ye Xuan''s indifferent look.


    "Go, why should I go? Actually, I''m waiting for you, anyway, you are here, otherwise I have to go back again" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Dou Cang laughed, "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, then you kneel down for me, and honestly accept my disposition, rest assured that I will happily solve you, leaving you with a whole body of."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No, no? This should be what I said to you, because you are really vulnerable in my eyes, like now ..."


    One second later, Ye Xuanshao came to Dou Cang in front of her, opened her five fingers, and immediately suppressed it, exerting Promise.


    Dou Cang sneered and raised his hand to pat, "You just want to suppress me, you really think too much and don''t look at who you are."


    A loud bang!


    A terrible force erupted in Ye Xuan''s body instantly, and the blasting was also crushed down. The next second, Dou Cang, screaming, was hit to the ground, the bones all over the body were smashed instantly, almost became There was a slump of mud, only one breath left.


    "Look, don''t you lose, do you want to keep the whole body or ..." Ye Xuan smiled, as if to say another ordinary thing.


    Dou Cang didn''t believe he lost, but now he struggled to speak.


    "you you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1527： Shocking secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I lost, I actually lost." Dou Cang''s body was mostly under the ground, and his speech was unfavorable.


    Dou Cang never thought he would lose so badly, how could Ye Xuan''s strength be so strong.


    "You, you are the Promise of Freedom, I didn''t expect to achieve this kind of fire, I lost it injustice." Dou Cang took a deep breath.


    "You have good eyesight, I am really practicing Wuji Freedom." Ye Xuan said with a smile, don''t look at how he hasn''t practiced recently, but his mastery and understanding of Wuji Freedom is constantly improving.


    Dou Cang''s strength is certainly good, but compared with Ye Xuan now, it is indeed too bad, as long as Ye Xuan thinks, defeating the other party is a matter of one sentence.


    "No wonder you have the courage to kill in, but you want to fight against our ghost gate with this strength, you are still too bad." Dou Cang took a long breath, accompanied by blood.


    Ye Xuan said, "It''s none of your business. The only thing you can do now is to say what you know. Maybe I can still have a life. After all, it''s better to live than to die, you say Of course? You can also refuse not to speak, then I do n¡¯t mind. I killed you with a palm, anyway, one of you, your star, you will definitely send someone on it, I ¡¯m going to come one by one, do n¡¯t say that one. Then continue to kill, until they will say, this, you should believe, I can do it. "


    Dou Cang''s eyes appeared struggling, "Are you sure I don''t kill me after I say it?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "As long as you make it more detailed or even make me happy, I will put you one, maybe I can help you recover from the injury. Although the strength is greatly reduced, can you still survive? After I kill the ghost door, you can live freely. "


    Dou Cang fell into silence and could not speak for a long time, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, just waited, anyway Dou Cang now has no choice, either to die or to live is so simple, there is no third option, as for the other The master appears, that is, no need to think.


    Even if the Qin Wushuang came, Ye Xuan would still be able to hit the other party hard, and the dare didn''t dare to come here, maybe he was hiding now as a tortoise.


    "Good, I said." After about ten minutes or so, Dou Cang finally chose to go out. After living for so long, he had enjoyed the glory and wealth. If he died here, it was definitely not what he hoped to see. .


    "Ye Xuan, I know a terrifying secret. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you this secret." Dou Cang said suddenly and lowly, "But I want you to swear to the sky, only if you swear, I will I will tell you, otherwise I would rather die! "


    Isn''t that just swearing? no problem.


    Ye Xuan can see that the other party does not want to deceive himself, then the other party must know what big secret, as for the big secret, it depends on his luck,


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand and swear to the sky, "If Ye Xuan dares to kill you, then I will fight with five thunders, and I will not die, and I will not advance in my whole life."


    This time Dou Cang finally breathed a sigh of relief, "That line, I said!"


    Dou Cang took a deep breath, and slowly said after a while, "Ye Xuan, you are an outsider who came in from the outside and wanted to disintegrate the ghost gate. You have a good idea, but it is very difficult unless you have the strength If there is a breakthrough, otherwise, the masters of Guimen will let you know, what is regret?


    So my top secret is that at the end of this area, there is a place called the Infinite Land. As long as you can go in and get the contents inside, I think your strength will increase quickly. The capital against ghost gates,


    There is also a place where you can go directly to the base camp of the ghost gate. I can guarantee this secret, no one in the whole ghost gate knows, because this is what I saw in an almost extinct ancient book, you ca n¡¯t imagine it. I am afraid they ca n¡¯t imagine that someone would have hidden such a secret in ancient books. "


    Ye Xuan was really taken aback, there was such a top secret, and he could even go through these places to the base camp of Ghost Gate. This news was really shocking, and Ye Xuan was instantly excited, his thoughts seemed It''s going to be successful.


    This is really going to hit Huanglong!


    At that time, I can definitely kill the ghost door by surprise, of course, the premise is to continue to improve his strength, otherwise, maybe he will overturn the boat in 1 ditch and 1 ditch!


    "How is it? This secret is powerful enough to explode? If it is not you who met me, even if you killed 10 or 8, do n¡¯t know the secret. In the whole ghost gate, the person who knows the secret is probably me alone. Man. "Dou Cang originally wanted to keep this secret in his heart forever, but this time he had to say it in order to live.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but wonder, "Since you all know this secret, why not go? This is an opportunity to improve your strength. Maybe you can enter the ghost gate and become the master of the new generation of ghost gate."


    Ye Xuan is not that ridiculous. It is not so easy to want me to go to that place. You have to know that Ye Xuan is also a person who has lived for so long.


    Unexpectedly, Dou Cang said with a smile, "Ye Xuan, if that place is really so easy to go, I have already entered. I am afraid you can''t imagine, because to enter that place, there must be a necessary condition, and this condition is that It means that you have practiced Promise Freedom, if you have n¡¯t practiced Promise Freedom, do n¡¯t want to go in. You now understand why I do n¡¯t go in! "


    While the other party is speaking, Ye Xuan is also observing the other party''s every move, whether it is breathing or heartbeat. It does not change much, even if there is a slight change, it can''t be concealed from Ye Xuan''s observation. Make sure the other party is telling the truth.


    "Do you have to practice Wuji Freedom to enter that place?" Ye Xuan felt there was such a place.


    "Yes, to enter that place, you must have the ability to practice Promise. In ancient books, that place is called the Infinite Land. In my opinion, anyone who enters that place can get unlimited opportunities, Ye Xuan You. It ¡¯s the only chance to improve your strength and even enter the ghost gate. Otherwise, it ¡¯s impossible for you to fight from the bottom. The ghost gate wo n¡¯t give you that much time, and I ¡¯m just a pioneer. "" Dou Cang looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    Dou Cang''s words still make sense.


    Ye Xuan himself knew this, maybe, this is an opportunity.

 Chapter 1528： Explain things

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The news that Ye Xuan got from Dou Cang''s mouth is indeed quite terrifying. If you are not sure that the other party is telling the truth, maybe you really have to suspect that the other party is putting on yourself. This is definitely the top of the big secret. secret.


    However, in order to rest assured, Ye Xuan asked some questions one after another. Although there is no contact to think about, there is still a link, and Ye Xuan does not give Dou Cang any opportunity to consider, just to verify whether it is true or not, ask him enough It took about half an hour to stop. It is certain that this guy did not lie.


    There is such a place on the site of Ghost Gate, which is really incredible.


    Ye Xuan pondered, maybe the owner of the ghost door might not even know about it, so one thing can be determined. Before this ghost door, there must have been a huge change in the world, so there is no stay. Whatever the content of the news, otherwise, such a treasured place, the ghost gate cannot be ignored, maybe it was taken over by the other party early now, so how could it allow itself.


    Ye Xuan asked Dou Cang to repeat the route. While the other party said, Ye Xuan personally made the map. After all, Ye Xuan ¡¯s current strength is still possible, especially if he has a rough map of this area on his body. Too much impact, and finally marked the route.


    Looking at the route on the map, it is hard to imagine that this place is an entrance.


    When I first found the map, Ye Xuan went to know it personally, and I had a general understanding of these places. Now, the entrance on the map lies in the most marginal place, but it is a deserted desert. As for the deserted desert there No one can tell about the origin of, because it was there anyway, very early.


    Ye Xuan did not kill Dou Cang, but the strength of one finger slammed into the opponent''s mind and completely destroyed the opponent''s consciousness. So Dou Cang became an idiot, no matter who came, even the Da Luo fairy was the same, Xiu wanted to ask again.


    "Look, I still keep my promise. I said not to kill you, that is to say, not to kill you." Ye Xuan smiled and grabbed Dou Cang. At the same time, he took out the elixir he carried with him to feed it and suppress it. Live the injury.


    It spanned hundreds of miles and threw the other party into a large forest in a full day. Regardless of the strength of Dou Cang, it will still survive at that time. It is also a safe life to live in the mountains. Good choice.


    Ye Xuan is also benevolent. After all, he didn''t really kill him, and most people can''t do it.


    ...


    But for Xiao Lianhua of the Ling family, the time of this day is really bad, because the Dou Cang has not come back, although it is only a day, this is a very bad signal, but Xiao Lianhua has always told himself , Dou Cang will be fine, his strength is one of the stars of the stars, and one of the 18 stars, how could it happen?


    Into the night!


    What Xiao Lianhua ate under the service of his servant walked around the garden and returned to the house, but when he entered the room, a sound rang out.


    "You can finally come back!"


    Xiao Lianhua was shocked and saw that there was a person in the room who didn''t know when to sit, and this person was the one she always wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    "You, how can you still live? Impossible, don''t Cang Cang kill you!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head lightly, "I''m sorry, I''m going to disappoint you. Your one is not my opponent, so I ran away. I thought he would return to the Ling family, but the result disappeared. Now. "


    When Xiao Lianhua heard this, the whole person was bad. "How could it be like this, this is impossible, and Dou Cang won''t lose!"


    "Help!" Xiao Lianhua responded quickly. Unfortunately, the last word hadn''t been shouted yet. Ye Xuan waved a handful of chopsticks and flew over, directly piercing Xiao Lianhua''s eyebrows.


    "Do you know why I am here? I''m here to send you a ride, don''t you want to kill me? Unfortunately, you will never see it."


    As a man and a strong man, Ye Xuan rarely killed a woman. However, this Xiao Lianhua is one of the few women, and after killing her, Lin Fei still has many things to arrange.


    Ye Xuan decided to go to the infinite land!


    Quietly out of the room, Ye Xuan was ready to arrange the next thing, because he was ready to go to that place, no matter what was inside, he had to find out.


    As mentioned above, his current strength is still a little bit worse. If he can go further, he may really have the strength to fight against the ghost gate. A sect has existed for so long, knowing that the dark eight hundred years In fact, who didn''t know the details, Ye Xuan had to guard against it.


    Ye Xuan found his apprentice, Ye Tianwen, and explained the matter a little, while leaving him an exercise for him to practice. Apprentice Ye Tian asked, also very surprised and surprised, things seemed to come too suddenly, not ready yet.


    Especially for those things that have been explained, Ye Tian asked that he might not be doing well. After all, things are not small. He is afraid that he will really let the master down.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Who are you, I still know, you can do it boldly, as long as I dare not do anything with those people, not to mention, I have solved the matter over the stars, you Just do as I have done the rest. "


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to ask any more questions, but the thought of this was what the master explained, and it was full of motivation. He nodded vigorously, "Master, I will do well."


    After explaining the good things here, Ye Xuan did not stay, and went to find several homeowners, chatting one by one, no matter what they talked about, but they knew they were all very happy after they came out. What a great thing.


    Ye Xuan is also straightforward, he is not afraid of those people who dare to mess up, as long as he is still alive, these people will not dare to do anything disorderly, unless they want to be killed by themselves.


    After the explanation was given, Ye Xuan did not rush to leave, but stayed here for a few more days, and left in the dark night of a month to go to the uninhabited desert in that marginal zone.


    Ye Xuan believes that when he comes here again, everything will change, and there will never be a ghost door.


    Assuming that the place really exists, Ye Xuan regretted not asking a little more carefully, but then thinking about it, the problem should not be very large. Dou Cang''s clues are very clear, and the possibility of success is still very large.


    Ye Xuan himself did not dare to guarantee how long it was.

 Chapter 1529： Death desert

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The wind meal spreads all the way forward.


    After a total of nearly half a month, Ye Xuan finally came to the end of this place.


    A desert in front appeared.


    Standing on a hillside, Ye Xuan took out the map and looked at the desert in front.


    "That fight Cang really did not make a mistake, the front should be the unmanned desert where the infinite land is located, right or wrong, this unmanned desert seems to have a name, called the desert of death."


    On the hillside, Ye Xuan looked at it for a long time, and observed it for a long time, and he didn''t see any problems.


    The name of the desert and the word death are not at all close, but in any case, Ye Xuan finally came to the desert of death.


    Closer to that place!


    After a short break, Ye Xuan walked into the death desert. He had to see what this death desert looked like. Why is it called death?


    The temperature in the dead desert is very high, walking on it quickly, you can feel the hot breath enveloped, this temperature is higher than the outside temperature, at least above 50 or 60 degrees, Ye Xuan can only use gas to form A layer of defense, the high temperature here, let Ye Xuan see the power of the dead desert. The average person who comes here will die without doubt. This hot breath will penetrate into the body, extraordinary, burning with flames.


    For Ye Xuan, this trouble is really not really a problem, but when he really walked into the death desert, Ye Xuan felt that the desert area was so large that it was a bit weird and could not see the end at a glance.


    During the period, various white bones were also seen in the desert. Obviously, some foreigners broke in and eventually died here.


    In this way, with continuous deepening, Ye Xuan also found that the temperature here began to increase. Compared with the initial 50 or 60 degrees, it now almost reaches Baidu, and this temperature continues to increase. .


    "If there is no wrong guess, this piece of death desert should be built on the top of the fire system, otherwise the temperature will not be so high, and if unexpectedly, the temperature in this area will reach at least a few Baidu, no wonder here it will be In a dead desert, no life can survive in this area! "


    In fact, Ye Xuan''s guess is correct. This unmanned desert mountain does indeed have a fire vein. This fire vein continuously produces huge heat and envelopes this huge desert.


    Before that time, this area was an endless mountain, but with the eruption of the earth, everything became what it is now. There is no life here, except for the sky of yellow sand, there is nothing else here. The yellow sand is also carrying hot heat, and if it is not careful, it will become a deadly weapon.


    After walking for half a month, Ye Xuanmei also had a trace of tiredness. After all, walking like this place, it will definitely be impossible to eat for a long time, but also thanks to Ye Xuan''s inner air defense, otherwise, this heat wave can let People can''t eat enough, for example, now he keeps heating up on the soles of his feet, rolling like a wave, filling his whole body.


    The heat at this location has basically reached more than 600 degrees.


    Ye Xuan believes that the temperature in the depths is higher than this, at least it must exceed a thousand degrees, and he dare not take out the map, because once it is taken out, the high temperature here can instantly burn this map, but fortunately Ye Xuan''s memory is good, and I remember it all at a glance. I can basically make sure that there is no detour.


    However, if something goes wrong during this period, Ye Xuan can''t guarantee it. Now he can only take orders from the fate. Now that he has come, he has to go all the way.


    For a full month, Ye Xuandu walked on this dead desert, a lonely figure, stepping on the yellow sand.


    At the beginning, the body method can also be used, but as the temperature rises, Ye Xuan can only take one step at a time, because the pressure on the world here seems to be a lot heavier, forming an obstacle invisible.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a reaction from the fire veins.


    Another day later, Ye Xuan did not know how far he had gone, but according to the map in his mind, there should be clues appearing, standing on a sand dune, Ye Xuan looked at the movement in front.


    "Under normal circumstances, it should be near this area." Ye Xuan said in his heart, and then began to search. This search took another three days to search within a few dozen miles.


    "found it!"


    When Ye Xuan was about to give up, he finally found a clue, that is a pile of raised sand dunes.


    If viewed from the front, it will basically be regarded as a sand dune. Ye Xuan is also lucky. Just passing through this area, I feel the difference of this sand dune because the texture of this sand dune is different. However, this dune actually has a thick breath, as if there is something supporting it.


    Ye Xuan took a closer look and then determined that the entrance to the infinite land should be just below.


    Now that we have found the entrance, what are we waiting for? Move quickly.


    Ye Xuan began to dig sand.


    That''s right, it was digging sand, because it was necessary to clear out a hole, but fortunately Ye Xuan''s current strength can also dig sand easily.


    The work of digging sand is not large, but it took Ye Xuan enough time to clean up this piece of yellow, and finally a portal appeared.


    In front of Ye Xuan''s eyes, an arched door made of giant stones appeared.


    Now it looks tattered, even if it is tattered, the hole is not blocked by yellow sand, otherwise, Ye Xuan can only stare dryly.


    A black lacquered piece in this hole continuously rolled out a hot wave, and exceeded the outside temperature, the craze reached at least more than a thousand degrees.


    "After so long, I finally found the entrance to the infinite land. I don''t know what it means to you, the infinite land." Ye Xuan said darkly, shook his head, and walked into the hole.


    At the same time, he also has a weapon in his hand. He must guard himself in any way. Who knows what will happen.


    Rumble! ! !


    Ye Xuan walked in carefully, his forefoot came down, and suddenly a string of light strung across the channel, all the way to the depths.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan was calm.


    Ye Xuan looked around and found that there were stones resembling pearls on both sides of the channel. At this time, he released a hot breath and a bright light.


    This should have been left very early, I didn''t expect it to be available for so long in the past.


    The passage instantly became like daylight, not only that, Ye Xuan also saw the corpses in the cave, all the way to the end, these corpses seemed to have died for a long time, except for the bones, there was nothing else left .

 Chapter 1530： Cross the level

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The whole passageway is still very long. As for the bones on the ground, at first glance, there are at least thousands of them, which is quite scary.


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to see what clues these corpses had left, but the more he looked, the more he felt shocked.


    Because these bones seem to be quite old, it is definitely not from the last few years. The rough estimate is at least hundreds of years.


    Ye Xuan also confirmed what Dou Cang said, maybe there is really a place called Infinite Land.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, many of them died by fighting each other, but as for the remaining batches, Ye Xuan also saw the famous hall, which should have been ambushed.


    Huh!


    Walking, the two sides of the channel actually shot a series of attacks like rainstorm.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was careful. Otherwise, he would be killed by surprise. The long sword in his hand turned into a circle, forming an invisible defense. Those black arrows and arrows that were shot were all cut off and dropped. To the side, the whole process lasted about 5 minutes.


    For five minutes, it was overwhelming and airtight, which was terrible.


    The attack of these arrows is not small, but it may be because the time is too long, and it has lost its power. Therefore, it poses less threat to Ye Xuan.


    After the arrow attack ended, Ye Xuan realized one thing, maybe these people died under these hidden weapon organs.


    "It seems I have to be careful, don''t overturn the ship!"


    Ye Xuan wasn''t sure what hidden weapon means was in front of him, so he threw the corpse in front along the way. Anyway, these people were all dead, and now it is considered waste utilization.


    However, there were no hidden weapons to appear next. Ye Xuan felt that this was the reason for too long, and it was estimated that those institutions were damaged.


    At the end of the corridor, Ye Xuan saw a huge stone door. The stone door was black, almost like a big mountain, traversing the passageway and being impervious to air. It was impossible to guess what would be behind.


    In front of this black stone door, there were more corpses, almost saying that it was not too much to pile up, Ye Xuan stepped on it and directly became debris.


    Ye Xuan did not hurry up, but secretly observed it. This observation actually revealed the famous hall.


    Because these bones on the ground seem to remain intact, but if you look closely, you will find that these bones are covered with cracks, like a spider web, and it looks terrifying.


    Ye Xuan analyzed that these bones should have been killed by the impact of huge force, so their bones would become like this, otherwise the normal bones would not be said to be one after a longer time. When you step on it, you will become a fan.


    Ye Xuan thought of one thing, "Could it be said that this stone gate is used to prove whether or not to practice the Promise of Promise."


    Except this explanation makes sense, otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to be killed or injured here.


    If there is no Promise to be at your fingertips, if you choose to go hard, you might be killed by the organization left on the stone gate.


    "It seems that Dou Cang didn''t lie to me, and what I said should be true." Ye Xuan secretly rejoiced. "If Dou Cang left his hand, he didn''t say it deliberately. If he touched it slowly, maybe I ca n¡¯t bear the attack on the stone door! "


    After analyzing the cause, Ye Xuan chose to rest on the spot. Because he was exhausted along the way, it can be said that basically there was no good rest along the way, and now, this is a good place to rest. As for the danger, Ye Xuan also Not too worried.


    After taking some medicine, meditate on the spot.


    It was just sitting for a day, and after a day, Ye Xuan Jing Qishen recovered, and his face did not have that tired look, and looked radiant.


    Ye Xuan stood up and took a breath, "I can rely on this if I can go in!"


    After coming to this place, Ye Xuan intends to give it a try, but how do you know if you don''t try it? After all, his current strength is still a lot worse.


    This is also the only chance. If we can improve our strength here, the ghost gate may be solved, and the outside world can return to calm again.


    Ye Xuan works with infinite freedom, and stretches out his hand slowly on the stone gate.


    As soon as the palm was placed on the stone gate, a cold icy cold appeared.


    This coolness flooded into Ye Xuan''s body swim for a moment, and walked around him. In front of this mysterious power, Ye Xuan couldn''t resist it. With his strength, he couldn''t even move even if he wanted to. Swim 1 away.


    "This unknown coolness has great horror. Maybe these people died under this coolness, and even I can''t resist it. This infinite land is really incredible." Ye Xuan exclaimed.


    Although Ye Xuan was shocked, there would definitely be an accident once this force broke out. However, the worst situation did not happen. How much is acceptable? Otherwise, Ye Xuanzhen will cry to death.


    The duration of the whole process is not very long, at most about five minutes.


    Generally speaking, it is acceptable, but for Ye Xuan, the five-minute period is basically the same as the nightmare.


    "There must be a big secret inside. The stone gates are all mysterious. These people died so many people in order to break into it. It is terrifying to think about it."


    Kaka Kaka!


    The coolness that You 1 walked in the body disappeared instantly, and it seemed to escape into the stone door, and then made a clicking sound, just like an earthquake mountain shake.


    Finally, the stone door opened slowly.


    Ye Xuan hurriedly backed away and pulled a distance away. He didn''t know what would appear in it. It''s okay to be careful.


    When I saw the stone door open, I couldn''t see anything coming out, and finally took a long sigh of relief. An exciting scene was about to appear.


    This stone gate moved very slowly, and Ye Xuan realized that the stone gate was extraordinary. Perhaps, as he said, if he had no infinite freedom, he would like to pass this level.


    At first, Ye Xuan spent a lot of thought in order to practice Promise Freedom. Under various coincidences, it was regarded as an entry, and finally his strength was considered to be improved.


    Right now, Ye Xuan looks forward to what the world behind this door will look like.


    Ye Xuan was thrilled at the thought that this was a big secret left in the solitary book.


    "What a look!"


    Such a place is not expected to be fake. The top secret is definitely not simple. Fortunately, there is no danger for the time being. It is somewhat gratifying.

 Chapter 1531： Unlimited doors

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the door opened.


    There was no hot air wave rushing out, which made Ye Xuanbai worry about it. After all, the hot heat wave really made Ye Xuan not dare to ignore it. If there was no protective cover for the gas, otherwise it would be hot The heat wave can easily burn a person''s flesh and blood into a pile of nothingness.


    There is no real corpse.


    "It''s really incredible that there was no heat wave." Ye Xuan secretly said, then walked inside the stone gate.


    When he walked into the stone gate, Ye Xuan was surprised to find that it was actually a teleportation array.


    That''s right, it''s a teleportation array, and it''s still a small teleportation array. I guess the distance should be not very far.


    "It''s a really interesting place!" Ye Xuan looked forward to this infinite land more and more. If he could, he really wanted to see the infinite land immediately.


    In this place, someone set up a teleportation array, which proves the extraordinaryness of the infinite land.


    Ye Xuan inspected it and found that the teleportation array was not damaged. It only needs to be activated to perform the teleportation.


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is still okay. This teleportation array is very small, and the technology is very good. It is impossible for the general array master to refine it.


    Ye Xuan went up and down to check, and after confirming that there was no problem, he stood up and started the teleportation array.


    Whoosh!


    As the teleportation array started, Ye Xuan''s figure disappeared on the teleportation array.


    And on the other side.


    In a small room, Ye Xuan''s figure appeared quietly.


    It was also a small room, but there was no heat wave, and no heat wave was even felt.


    Ye Xuan looked around, there was nothing, but he saw a door, walked over, and gently opened the door.


    There is a ladder outside the door, not a stone ladder. When you look up, you can see that there is light at the end of the stone ladder.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the knife in his hand and walked up carefully.


    After walking out of the stone body, Ye Xuan was surprised to find that he was actually on a suspended mountain.


    There are tall buildings all over the mountain, and should not be said to be antique buildings, lined up one after another.


    Ye Xuan is not quite used to this place because this place is so quiet.


    "This is a secret realm, definitely a secret realm, and even the legendary Zongmen secret realm!" Ye Xuan took a deep breath and was excited.


    Ye Xuan looked around and found that there hadn''t been anyone in this place for a long time, and there were fallen leaves everywhere.


    In addition, Ye Xuan can also see some ruined ruins. These ruins may have trees and flowers growing on them because of a long time ago. If you do n¡¯t take a serious look, you ca n¡¯t see that this was a sect gate place.


    "Is this the infinite land?" Ye Xuan looked around.


    Observed all the way, Ye Xuan did not see anything, not even the bones, but had an understanding of the buildings here, because many of the materials are very extraordinary, it can be seen that this sect door is not small, It''s even big.


    All the way up, Ye Xuan finally saw the whole picture here.


    With this big mountain as the center, there are six hills suspended around, but these six hills have now become a ruin, leaving only a flat roof, which seems to be blown out by people.


    "This is definitely a real master shot, otherwise it is definitely not like this!"


    Ye Xuan took a breath. "It seems that my luck is not bad. This should be the real land of the sect. The six hills should be where the disciples live, or they are used by the formation method. This is the real base camp. "


    Ye Xuan breathed a little bit harder, and now he really wants to thank Xuan Tianmen for sending such a great person as Dou Cang. Otherwise, how could he know that there is a big secret here.


    The surrounding buildings were basically destroyed completely, especially the upper-level buildings, the damage was severe, as if they were crushed by the strong, except for the ruins or the ruins, Ye Xuan originally wanted to find something The result of something can only be disappointment.


    "Hey, there is still an intact building here!" Ye Xuan looked up and saw a black building at the top, which was very dazzling among the ruins.


    Ye Xuan approached the building carefully.


    When he came to this building, he couldn''t help but look surprised, and then showed ecstasy.


    Unlimited doors!


    There are only three words on the black building-the infinite door.


    These three words reveal a magnificent atmosphere, and there is even a vast and immense spirit in it.


    Ye Xuan is also well-informed, but in front of this black building, facing those three words, it seemed as if people were standing on a vast expanse of ocean, boundless and boundless.


    "I didn''t expect that this place is really a sect. Looking at these three words, I know that the sect''s strength should be very strong. It''s just that such a powerful sect has been broken. How strong! "


    Ye Xuan was only shocked, but did not have much interest to know specifically. This time he wanted to get a way to improve his strength even through this way to the ghost gate.


    In front of Ye Xuanlai''s infinite door, this door is very ordinary, and there is no trace of being attacked on it. Try to push it with your hand, and it doesn''t move.


    The power in Ye Xuan''s hands is constantly increasing, but he can''t open the door at all times, and the aura flashes.


    "Maybe this is the case!" Ye Xuan thought to himself.


    So the first step was to run Promise Free Power, the power poured into the palm of the hand, pushed hard, and penetrated above the gate.


    Don''t you really say, with a click, the door was pushed open, and then there was a rush of suction, and Ye Xuan was sucked in before he could react.


    Ye Xuan was very happy, "It''s done, ha ha ha!"


    The door was closed again, as if it had not been opened.


    Looking at the place, Ye Xuan took a deep breath, "I, I actually came to the Bookstore, shouldn''t be said to be the Treasure House."


    Ye Xuan has seen a lot of good things, and his eyes are starting to glow.


    "This place must be blessed with great power by the superpowers, and people who are not practicing the infinite free skill can not enter. I can''t think of it. Now I have picked up a big bargain."


    Ye Xuan was so excited that he never thought he would enter such a place. I was still wondering why there would be a building here, which turned out to be the same thing.


    This is definitely a heavy place. The real heavy place is still the same in the flames of war. It is absolutely incredible.

 Chapter 1532： The words left by the super strong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This place is huge.


    Ye Xuan walked up and down several times, and found that there were many wooden shelves. On the wooden shelves, there were actually a lot of books. After a rough look, most of them were cheats.


    After a round down, Ye Xuan found there were stairs going up.


    However, when Ye Xuan was preparing to go up, he encountered a layer of invisible power. Ye Xuan knew that this was the power of the enchantment. No matter how he shot, he never penetrated this enchantment.


    Ye Xuan was a little helpless, but he could only be on the first floor and could not get on the second floor. This is not a happy thing.


    I tried it several times and still couldn''t get up. Ye Xuan was upset and at this time, an invisible voice suddenly appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "To come to think of the second level, the coming person needs to get started with the cultivation of the infinite **** body, otherwise, they can only stay on this level!"


    The voice was as heavy as a mountain and mighty, like the existence of a great shore.


    "Infinite Divine Body, Shen Nian linger?" Ye Xuan heard this sound, a little surprised and surprised, but did not panic, because this is a Shen Nian left by the super strong, without threat.


    Originally Ye Xuan was a bit desperate. Hearing this voice coldly, there was a trace of excitement behind him.


    The search began at the first time, and not long afterwards, in the most conspicuous place, I found the infinite **** body, the first power method.


    In addition, there is actually a classic book beside this infinite divine practice, which records the information of Promise.


    Ye Xuan picked it up and looked at it casually. It was originally intended to be counted casually, but after looking at it for the first time, Ye Xuan suffered a lot of shocks and his face was slightly dignified.


    This does not matter, but Ye Xuan is not scared.


    "It''s really a pit, no wonder that the Promise is so difficult to practice, dare to love this is just an introductory chapter, and if anyone really cultivates and does not renovate the infinite **** body within a certain time, then the flesh will collapse.


    The above information content is really too big. Ye Xuan really shocked Ye Xuan and couldn''t help but yelled.


    "If it weren''t for me from Dou Cang''s news about the Infinite Gate, I was afraid that if I was confused, I would physically collapse, and really die, I''m damned!"


    Ye Xuan has not been aware of this matter, because according to the above, his infinite freedom has not yet reached the true peak, so he cannot feel the physical changes.


    But it is clear in the information of the classics. Although it is enough to notice the change to the peak, there is also a detailed explanation of the difference between the first layer and the second layer.


    With a skeptical attitude, Ye Xuan began to try it. Sure enough, his face quickly gloomed down.


    "It''s really a pitman''s skill. If you are out of luck, it''s really dead!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, and under inspection, he did feel the slightest change in his body, although the change was not very obvious, but With the deeper and deeper the cultivation of Promise, the flaw will be magnified indefinitely, and eventually become a terrible nightmare.


    Ye Xuanqing was lucky that he came to this infinite door and could enter the treasure house of the bookstore, knowing the causes and consequences.


    "Isn''t that just practicing exercises? There''s nothing to be afraid of, there is no problem at all." Ye Xuan was still very confident.


    This time I brought a lot of dry food, even if I lived here, it would not be a problem for half a year, and Ye Xuan believes that with his natural ability, mastering the infinite **** body should not be a problem.


    I took the first heavy exercise of the infinite **** body and read it carefully. It turned out that this is a practice of Heng''s body training. It can be said that it is an upgraded version of the horizontal practice, which is more domineering and powerful than the ordinary horizontal practice.


    Wuji''s free power and this ratio are simply too far apart. It is even said that Wuji''s free power is only a simplified version of the infinite **** body, and it is still a simplified version of the flaw, but the infinite **** body is perfect.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but spit out evil thoughts, "Could it be that this incompetent prowess is for those who practice it, so as to control them?"


    It''s no wonder that Ye Xuan came up with this idea. After all, with the back door''s Promise Free Skill, it is still a Promise of Promise, even if it is at its peak and its combat power is invincible. Being killed is no different from the fish on the chopping board.


    Ye Xuanfan looked at the infinite **** body, which was described in great detail above.


    It can be said that there is not much difference between Infinite Divine Body and Promise Free Power. It is nothing more than entry to consume a huge amount of world energy, which is incomparable to Promise Free Power.


    According to the above, Ye Xuan found an immortality in an obscure place in the Zangbao Pavilion.


    This panacea, like the size of a thumb, exudes a faint scent, not to mention it is just a small panacea, but its name is not small, and it is called the infinite panacea.


    "As mentioned above, if you want to get started with Infinite Divine Body cultivation, you must take Infinite Divine Pill, and then absorb Infinite Divine Water in Infinite Divine Pond, in order to change the flesh and bones. Will become part of the infinite **** pool. "


    Ye Xuan looked at the panacea in his hand, and a series of messages appeared in his mind.


    Come on, this is left by the super strong again.


    "Even if it''s dangerous, I will continue to practice." Ye Xuan took a deep breath and walked directly towards the Treasure Pavilion.


    An inconspicuous place was opened, and with a rumbling sound, a small stone chamber appeared.


    This stone room is very ordinary, but there is a blood pool in the stone room.


    In the blood pool, there was red blood-colored liquid flowing. As for what it was, Ye Xuan could not guarantee it.


    Ye Xuan took out the knife in his hand and stretched it in. He wanted to try what the blood-colored liquid was, but when the knife in his hand entered the blood-colored liquid, it instantly became nothingness.


    There was no time to blink, and the knife in Ye Xuan''s hand was only halfway away, almost incredible.


    Ye Xuan took a cold sweat and took a deep breath. "The scary Infinite Divine Pond can actually erode all my knives in an instant. No wonder it is necessary to take Infinite Divine Pill. If you do not take the Elixir, it will become directly nothingness."


    Ye Xuan looked up and down again, and after confirming that there was no problem, he carefully took the Infinite Divine Pill. After eating it, it instantly turned into a warm current that flooded the whole body, and at the same time, it came out through the body, forming a faint light. Light.


    This immortality is by no means extraordinary.


    Ye Xuan was relieved. At least he didn''t have to worry about danger. He took off his clothes and jumped naked.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang


    The blood rolled over.


    Ye Xuan has entered the Infinite Divine Pond, and those **** liquids rolled up instantly and kept pouring into Ye Xuan''s body.


    pain!


    The endless pain pervades Ye Xuan''s whole body in an instant. That is the pain he has never experienced. Almost at that moment, he was fainted by the pain.

 Chapter 1533： Strength soared like a rocket

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The severe pain almost tears Ye Xuan''s body into pieces.


    This is more painful and harder than any practice, but Ye Xuan let himself endure every time, insisted hard, he knew this was an opportunity, once he had gone through it, his strength would definitely skyrocket. To reach a whole new level.


    Ye Xuan himself is also a knowledgeable person, and he is also very clear that the **** liquids in this infinite **** pool must be very precious, otherwise they will never stay in this treasure trove, and now he is the lucky one Once the absorption of refining and chemical strength will skyrocket.


    In the past of one minute and one second, Ye Xuan has been persevering. In addition to the severe tearing pain at the beginning, which is unbearable, but now, after gradually adapting, the flesh and blood cells in the body are constantly pulling. The process began to grow stronger.


    At the same time, his own Qi and blood power also began to become thick, this obvious feeling Ye Xuan could clearly sense.


    This rapid increase in speed really surprised Ye Xuan, "What is the origin of the infinite door? There is still such a good thing left."


    With this in mind, Ye Xuan stayed in the infinite pool of gods, insisting and insisting again and again, and time passed.


    The first half day, then one day, until two days and three days, lasting to the sixth day.


    After a full week, Ye Xuan was in the infinite **** pool, constantly absorbing the **** energy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at the same time.


    In an inconspicuous place in this space, a portal appeared without warning.


    Five people came in from the outside, all of whom were dressed in costumes.


    Three middle-aged men plus two old men, but apparently centered on the two old men, the three middle-aged men stand behind and look like they are obedient.


    "Unexpectedly, in the life of the old man, we really found the location of the infinite door. In order to find the infinite door, we spent two hundred years. God has eyes." One of the old men, tears in his eyes, Very excited.


    The other old man was also very excited. "Yeah. It took two hundred years. Both of us old men are old. I didn''t expect that we finally found the right place this time."


    The next three middle-aged men, who are newcomers, are not very familiar with the situation here, but just curious. After all, these two old men are also top-level existence in the sect, which can make them all struggle to find a place for half a year. Unusual.


    "Elder Five, what exactly is this place? I look as if it has been broken through." One of the middle-aged men asked, and the other two middle-aged men were also curious to know.


    In order to enter this place, they spent a lot of thoughts and a lot of money, not to mention anything else, just broke in from the outside and paid a large half of the manpower.


    Even if the three of them also experienced a heavy kill, they almost did n¡¯t have a chance to stand here, so they want to know what the origin of the infinite door is than anyone else, because they have never heard about the infinite door. Any news, this infinite door seems to come out of thin air.


    The elder Five was the tearful old man before. He said lightly, "You do n¡¯t know that the Infinite Gate is normal, and you do n¡¯t even know the power of the Infinite Gate. But for us, the Infinite Gate is the top sect in legend. The door exists. Before our ghost door, the infinites ruled this huge world, and the ghost door at that time was just a small sect, and we needed to look up! "


    The three middle-aged men were stunned on the spot, and the whole person was ill.


    This is too big!


    You know, the ghost gate now rules this world. It took a long time and years. I did n¡¯t expect there was a Big Mac before this.


    "Don''t look at our ghost gate''s huge influence, but in order to win this world, it also took a long time to suppress those guys. Until now, some guys are hiding in the depths, just want to watch our ghost gate. Unlucky, and now the ghost gate is like the difference between a child and an adult compared to the infinite gate at that time. Do you understand? "Five Elders recalled.


    The next three middle-aged men were shocked again.


    This infinite door seems to be more powerful than imagined, now they know the power of the ghost door, but the five elders actually said so, this also ...


    "Hey, hey, do n¡¯t you believe it, when any strong man from Infinite Gate came out, he could enter our ghost gate alone and beheaded our high-level gate with one hand. Think about their strength. Horrible, that master can easily kill our present master. "


    These three middle-aged men dare not speak, although this place is in a dilapidated state, but the horror came to their hearts.


    "How could the Infinite Gate be destroyed again?" One of the middle-aged men couldn''t help asking.


    Judging from the situation on the spot, as long as it is not a fool, it can be seen.


    The Infinite Gate was attacked by people, and the casualties were heavy. Six hills were razed to the ground, leaving only the middle mountain, which was preserved, but it was also seriously damaged.


    "That''s because Infinite Gate was too strong at that time, and it violated a certain powerful existence, so it was wiped out by someone. Unfortunately, at that critical moment, Infinite Gate urged the big formation, those super strong I suffered a big loss, but I also paid a price. The Infinite Gate also disappeared through the formation method. If it was not for us, we would not find it here after spending a long time. "Five Elders looked at the front and said.


    "I hope that after so many years, it ¡¯s better to stay there. If it ¡¯s really there, it ¡¯s a good thing for us. We do n¡¯t even have to hide in this depth anymore, we can really dominate the outside. The treaty can also be torn up! "


    "Come with me!" The five elders took the lead and walked forward.


    ...


    In the infinite **** pool, the young man with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the blood pool.


    As the figure jumped up, the **** liquid in the infinite pool of Gods had disappeared, leaving only an empty God Pool.


    "Hahahahaha, I finally absorbed the **** liquid. Although it took seven days, these seven days are definitely the seven days I have harvested the most." Ye Xuan stood up.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had completely changed compared with seven days ago.


    First of all, the whole person became shining, and the flowing qi and blood flowed like a long river, shaking the void between the flows.


    If anyone is here, the blood-sounding sound alone can make them feel the power of the infinite suppression.


    In addition, the most obvious thing is that Ye Xuan''s spirit spirit has reached its peak, and his body is full of tough and domineering breath.


    Ye Xuan suddenly burst out with a punch.


    This punch didn''t use much force, but when this punch was punched out, the void cracked and burst into a black hole directly into the depths.


    "Is this the first power of the infinite **** body!"

 Chapter 1534： Mysterious infinite door

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan can feel the horror of this punch more than anyone.


    "Now I''m afraid that my strength has increased more than ten times compared with before." Ye Xuan mouth corner raised.


    That''s right, Ye Xuan''s strength has indeed been greatly improved before he came in. It can be said that the speed of the rocket can''t be overstated.


    "If I use all my strength, I am afraid that I can easily explode a large area of ??the void, and the resources left by the infinite door should be completely absorbed by my body." Ye Xuan looked back at the infinite **** pool, empty There was a trace of pride on his face, "It seems to me that my talent is pretty good, hahaha!"


    The first step of Infinite Divine Body introduction, the slight changes brought about by Ye Xuan''s infinite prowess now disappear completely, that is to say, the troubles caused by the defects of the Gong Fa are completely resolved.


    Ye Xuan moved the next body and felt the power of the body. After a little adaptation, he could use it flexibly.


    "Now my strength, it shouldn''t be too much for the ghost door. I don''t know what good things are on the second floor!"


    Ye Xuan put on his clothes and came back to the stairs.


    This time, without any hindrance, the power of the enchantment disappeared automatically as soon as the infinite **** body was in operation, and easily went upstairs.


    I thought there would be no big difference between the second layer and the first layer, but when I came to the second layer, Ye Xuan blinked, something incredible, it was completely different.


    Because this second layer is only a small place, compared with the next layer, the difference is too big.


    I saw a wooden shelf on this floor. There were three things on the wooden shelf. Yes, there were three things.


    If it was n¡¯t for the reason of the first level, Ye Xuan would have suspected that he had come to the wrong place. "How could it be like this, saying a lot of good treasures, this is really hell!"


    Ye Xuan was also speechless for a while.


    Ye Xuan came to the wooden shelf and looked at these three things.


    One of them is a book of exercises, the other is a wooden box with weapons in it, and the last thing is a jade pendant. These three things can be seen at a glance.


    "Are there only three things left on this level, or are these three things the infinite gates left to be the treasure!" Ye Xuan''s breath suddenly accelerated, and the spirit machine thought.


    Let''s take a look at the exercises first, and see how many subsequent exercises the original infinite body followed.


    Ye Xuan secretly surprised, "It turns out that this infinite **** body actually has nine weights, and what I am practicing is only the first weight, which is too exaggerated!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t imagine that if the ninth level of cultivation is over, the strength is not against the sky.


    Ye Xuan turned over the second layer, but when he saw the contents of the second layer, he took a breath, and his scalp was densely packed, and then wanted to turn over the third layer. It turned out that there was the power of the seal on it, and he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that I imagined the infinite **** body too easily. It is not as good as I imagined. I need too much resources."


    After collecting the Infinite Divine Body Ninefold Technique, Ye Xuan picked up the long box next to it.


    The weight was very heavy, and I was a little surprised. After opening, it turned out to be a **** knife.


    This knife is bigger and thicker than any other knife. When it was opened, it was filled with terrible chill, and the slight chill was turned into a knife light that flew out of the wooden box and was chopped on the leaf. Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan, who has now become an infinite **** body, was chopped on the body by this knife light, and he was only slightly affected, but he was also shocked.


    "This knife is absolutely top-notch, actually has such terrible power, the best weapon!"


    Look at the back of the blade of this knife, there are actually a few words left-no amnesty.


    After seeing the name, Ye Xuan seemed to imagine that this knife might be tailor-made for the infinite door.


    Ye Xuan was still wondering just a moment ago, his strength is rising too fast, wouldn''t it be useless if he wanted to use weapons, because no weapon could bear such a powerful force.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed the knife without a forgiveness. The weight of a knife without a forgiveness was extremely heavy. How could it reach the power of hundreds of pounds?


    "The treasure is definitely a treasure. The harvest is really great this time. With this knife without amnesty, I will be more powerful!" Putting the knife without amnesty next to it, Ye Xuan picked up Yu Pei.


    The jade wear has a mild texture, but it looks very common in any way. The only thing is that there is an ancient text on the surface of the jade wear. Ye Xuan actually didn''t know it and couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    "How is it possible? I actually don''t know the word." Ye Xuan looked at the right and left, constantly searching in his mind, but he still recognized the origin of the word, but it felt that the word was very strange, but it was just With a strange breath, it is not transparent, very weird.


    "I don''t care anymore, I will put away this jade first, and later, when I find the corresponding clue, I will say, what can be left is definitely a good thing!" Ye Xuan put away this jade.


    The next second, there was a loud bang.


    When the jade pendant was put away, the entire Zangbao Pavilion collapsed instantly, and a force surrounded Ye Xuan and left.


    "It''s gone!" Ye Xuan, who was standing outside, was a little puzzled, but in front of him, the treasure trove had disappeared, completely turned into a ruin, the real ruins, even if nothing was left .


    "It''s a pity that there are so many exercises!" Ye Xuan shook his head bitterly, and the loss was great. He was going to slowly learn some powerful exercises and come out again, but he didn''t expect that he actually took Yu Pei. , This treasure trove completely disappeared.


    What makes Ye Xuan unwilling is that he hasn''t found a way to the ghost gate yet? Is it necessary to search slowly in this space, Ye Xuanzhen can not guarantee when it will be found.


    "It''s really pitted this time!"


    When Ye Xuanman was helpless, she suddenly moved her ears and looked in one direction. people."


    Ye Xuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Do n¡¯t be afraid that no one will come to this place.


    As long as there is someone, Ye Xuan is fully confident to ask where he is heading to the ghost gate.


    "Let me see who else will come to this place, just test it, my infinite **** body!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help expecting.


    Ye Xuan believes that they can come here.


    If you were before, you might be worried, but now there is really nothing to worry about. With the entry of the infinite **** body, if you are more powerful, who is afraid of whom.

 Chapter 1535： too weak

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The movements in this space could not conceal Chen Wen and his party at the moment when they appeared.


    Chen Wen Chen Wen is the strongest one, and he noticed the changes at the first time.


    "There are movements, there seems to be fluctuations in the space in front of it, does anyone come in?" Chen Wen''s words, even he himself was shocked, to know the position of the infinite gate here, it took a hundred years. Chen Wen didn''t believe that there could be other people who could break in here, absolutely impossible.


    "If someone really came in, wouldn''t it be the one who got ahead first." Elder Chen Wen said again, already eager to rush over to check, "Hurry up, let''s hurry over."


    In fact, without Chen Wen said, they all noticed the movement.


    Not long afterwards, they rushed up from the ruins below, and saw the dust rising in front and the rubble.


    "Someone!" One of the middle-aged men exclaimed.


    Because next to the ruins, I didn''t know when a young man was sitting, and this young man was sitting in a big swing, a relaxed and comfortable look.


    When he saw that ruin and that person, Elder Chen Wen couldn''t help but sink in, and came a step late.


    Chen Wen couldn''t accept the scene in front of him. The place where he used to come in for so long was actually stepped forward in advance. Depending on the scene, he might have taken something good.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" One of the middle-aged men shouted. The remaining few people also locked the young man in an instant, while leaning quietly up, forming an encircling circle.


    As long as this guy dared to move, they would be able to suppress this guy with the first shot.


    Ye Xuan had waited for them long ago, but the speed of these people was still slower. Unexpectedly, he was a little disappointed and thought he had some masters.


    Although the strength of the two was very good, it was just so vulnerable in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The only thing that made Ye Xuan a little happy was that these people were dressed up in costumes. Maybe they were the ghost door people. How much is good news.


    These people can enter the space of Infinite Gate, I am afraid that they only have the ability of Ghost Gate, because their strength is too strong, dominating this area, more or less will find clues, maybe one year is not enough, but ten years and one hundred years Always find some clues.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what matters is whether you are a ghost door person." Ye Xuan is still sitting.


    One of the middle-aged men had a dull face, and had never seen such an arrogant person, and they dared to ask them in the face of them.


    "Go down and talk to me!"


    A swish.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and hit a black shadow, which was actually a series of short thorns, each one the size of a finger, but full of force.


    At the same time, the whole person quickly leaned up and pulled out the long sword beside him. More than ten sword flowers covered the opponent''s body. After attacking one after another, the combat experience was very rich.


    The two old men did not shoot, but searched for the impression of this person, but no matter what they thought, there was still no information and clues about this person, so when the person next to him did not stop, if it could be won the best.


    Ye Xuan shook his head lightly, "I want to ask you something!"


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful force directly hit the short thorns, and the short thorns were swept away instantly, and the whole person lifted his legs gently and rose into the air.


    Straight hit the sword flowers, the sword flowers fell on the body, one by one bouncing off, Ye Xuan''s five fingers grabbed the other party''s neck directly, hitting **** the ground.


    The loud noise of the rumbling, the ground was directly smashed with a deep grace, and the middle-aged man in his hand was vomiting blood like a pool of mud, and had no breath.


    The middle-aged man was killed in a flash, which was also Ye Xuan''s trial in Niu Dao.


    I want to see myself, what level did I reach after my strength soared, this shot was found to be stronger than I imagined.


    The two old men had their pupils shrunk slightly on the spot, and they were also shocked.


    You have to know that the strength you just worked on is also quite good, and you can also go to the second ladder in the ghost gate. As a result, the young man was killed by a blow.


    "What the **** are you?" Chen Wen said quietly again.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly, "Sorry, you are not qualified to know, if you don''t want to die, just be honest, listen to me, otherwise I will beat you one by one!"


    The two old men were directly angry.


    They are all real masters in the ghost gate, and it is one step away from the last step. Now that some people dare to talk to this, they haven''t put them in their eyes.


    "Come on!" One of the old men sneered. "No matter who you are today, since you dare to come to this infinite land. Then we don''t mind taking you down. Everything will be clear by then!"


    Swish swish swish!


    The two middle-aged men in the back shot instantly, and at the same time threw out a long rope in their hands. This long rope was like a hunt for the Lord, and it was directly wrapped around Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to avoid it either, and let the long rope wrap around him. When wrapped around him, there was an inexplicable force. Actually want to block the power in his body.


    "Hahahaha, young man, you are still too tender. In the face of the seal lock of our ghosts, you dare not dodge, you take yourself too seriously."


    "Come here!" The two middle-aged people laughed, and they planned to get someone to pull them over, because the person who got the seal lock, the strength of the body would be completely sealed off, and became a handless chicken. This is also a ghost door, one of the most powerful means to deal with the enemy.


    But they are useless, because the man is standing still and has a sadistic smile on his face, as if watching a play


    "Hard, don''t stop, it''s so boring, okay?" Ye Xuan smiled, "Did you not eat lunch!"


    Ye Xuan also often breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m not bad luck, I really met the people of the ghost gate. Seeing this, these two people should not be weak. They should have a considerable position in the ghost gate, and, Infinite Gate should really lead to the base camp of Ghost Gate! "


    Ye Xuan''s most worrying thing can finally be put down, and now the rest is to grab these two old men and torture them, and then they will know everything about the ghost door.


    Originally Ye Xuan was wondering how to get to the ghost gate, but he didn''t expect his luck to be so good, and some people took the initiative to come to the door.


    Ye Xuan''s remarks made them angry, even if the power of stimulating a lifetime was useless, the other party stood still.


    "Forget it, it''s better that you come over!" Ye Xuan smiled, and with a hard hand, the two of them were instantly guided by the same force.


    Two cracks sounded, and the seal lock was like two black shadows bounced back instantly, hitting two middle-aged men. With a crack, a cloud of blood burst out and fell down like rain.


    "Okay, now the troublesome guys are gone. Let''s have a good chat!" Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the two old men.

 Chapter 1536： The elder ran away

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chen Wen and another elder wanted to kill.


    It was easy to come in the infinite door, but because of this person, the good mood disappeared instantly.


    The other party said that it seemed to be fish on the chopping board, which felt very bad.


    "We are ghosts, you guys killed us, you are sure to go! Chen Wen roared and stared at the young man in front of him.


    Ye Xuan took a step and smiled, "If I were someone else, I wouldn''t, but you guys are ghosts, so sorry, I just want to chat with you!"


    Chen Wen looked even uglier.


    No matter how stupid they are, they will know that the kid in front of him must be the enemy of the ghost door. However, like such a young enemy, he has never seen it. Could those guys have trained a peerless master in private?


    "Do it!" Chen Wen started first, sacrificed a flying sword, and killed him directly towards Ye Xuan.


    The other elder was not idle, but he waved his hand and sacrificed a treasure, which was crushed down like a mountain.


    The two attacked aggressively, and seemed to be able to suppress the other side.


    In my heart, I became more and more convinced that this person is the enemy of their ghost door. No matter what, I have to catch the other person alive, and ask who are those behind the scenes? And the question about the infinite door must also be asked clearly.


    Inside the Infinite Gate, there is a treasure that is very important to the Ghost Gate. If you can, you must take it out.


    If you don''t take this kid right now, once the news spreads out, those guys hiding in the depths will definitely take action, which is definitely a lot of trouble.


    Since the cultivation of the infinite **** body, Ye Xuan has dismantled the exercises he mastered one by one, because from the infinite **** body, he knows that the flesh is the most powerful existence and the most powerful weapon. The stronger, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Otherwise, why did the ancients say that the flesh became holy, because the flesh has great potential and great horror.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan also likes this way of fighting with the flesh, because of the excitement.


    "Hey, hey, I like to respect the old and love the youngest. You are old, then let you do it!" Ye Xuan didn''t move, standing with a smile, Feijian fell to the body, and exploded. With the sparks, the big mountain was also suppressed. Ye Xuan raised his palm and patted it. The rumbling loud noise instantly carried this attack.


    "Strength is not bad, but just to make persistent efforts." Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head again, "But if you want to beat me, it is estimated that you are impossible."


    Ye Xuan knew everything in just one match.


    "How is it possible that such a powerful body trainer?" Chen Wen''s complexion changed to scalp and numbness. Knowing that the flying sword just now was powerful enough to kill the enemy easily, but he could be chopped on an iron plate on the other person''s body. There are still notches left in the flying sword, which was broken apart by the flesh.


    Another elder''s magic weapon attack was also carried down by the opponent, and he could not continue to crush it with his full efforts.


    This scene alone filled the two of them with dread and anxiety. How could there be such a horrible guy in the infinite door.


    Especially this man is full of hostility towards their ghost gate.


    "Continue, I don''t believe that this kid''s flesh is so powerful." Elder Chen Wen gritted his teeth and urged the flying sword. But this time, it was not to urge the three flying swords to form a seeing sword array, and the power soared.


    "Yes, under the joint force of the two of us, I really can''t believe it and can''t destroy this guy." Another elder was angry, and no one dared to ignore them like this.


    They are one of the strongest of the ghost gates, and even the gatekeepers have to face them politely, and now a stinky boy dare to talk to them like this, he has not put them in his heart.


    Ye Xuan stood, with a faint smile on his face, "Come and try hard, the opportunity will be given to you, and if you succeed, it will be yours. It will be yours to wait for me to do it."


    The words made the two elders feel angry, and they almost blew their beards.


    Silently feeling the attack, Ye Xuan is very satisfied with his infinite **** body. Although it is only the first weight, the defense effect is strong. The joint attack of these people actually left a faint scar on the skin, even a trace of blood. Less than.


    "This body is really overbearing, I like it too much!" Ye Xuan likes it more and more. Now even he can easily defeat these two people as long as he wants, because in front of his own strength, their physical bodies are too fragile.


    "Infinite Divine Body, you are an infinite Divine Body!" Chen Wen pushed three flying swords, and suddenly his face was cold, revealing horror. "This is impossible. It is extremely difficult to get started with Infinite Divine Body. How can your kid practice?" ? Are you an inheritance of the infinite door! "


    Chen Wen was more and more startled, his strength was obvious to all, but at this time he could not help but a stinky kid, and the other party''s body did not leave any scars, and he became more aware of one thing, the important thing is that this kid is not good It is the cultivation of the infinite **** body.


    This is a top-level physical exercise, it is extremely difficult to get started, but once the entry is successful, the power is absolutely terrifying.


    Changed to any old guy who did not dare to take the two of them hard, but the kid in front of him was so bearable that they did not dare to accept this scene.


    "It seems that your old man''s vision is not bad." Ye Xuan smiled. "Yes, my body is an infinite **** body. How do you feel the power of it? Do you surrender or admit defeat by yourself?"


    Chen Wen urged Feijian to attack again, but turned around and retreated out the next second, "Come on, we can''t deal with this person, we must gather the strength of the ghost gate to kill this kid!"


    Another elder actually had the idea of ??leaving. After all, the power of the infinite **** body, they had seen from the data, but only when they really realized it, they realized the terrible power of this practice, and their power attack could not Leaving a scar on the opponent''s body is a shock.


    "Hurry up and go."


    The two elders could not care so much now, and now it is too late to wait.


    Ye Xuan was caught off guard, because these two old men actually chose to escape, which is too boneless!


    If you do n¡¯t know, they already knew some details about the infinite **** body, but now they have really encountered it. What can they do besides walking after a long attack.


    "You have to ask me if you want to go." Ye Xuan chased up with a smile.


    But after this chase, Ye Xuan realized one thing, his body looks a bit weak, because the two sides pulled apart a few tens of feet, but they couldn''t keep up.


    "It seems that in the future, I must find a powerful body style, otherwise, this is too embarrassing." Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. That''s how it follows.


    "Don''t run the two, let''s talk again." Ye Xuan decided them.

 Chapter 1537： Honestly explained

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The two elders Chen Wen used their methods to the extreme.


    Trying to get rid of the guys behind, but even so, it still doesn''t take much advantage.


    Because no matter how hard they fled, the opponent always followed behind, and before they had shot, they had been injured. The injury was not light, and they could not get rid of that young man.


    "Elder Chen, what should I do now? We can''t run away." Said another elder.


    Elder Chen Wen is also helpless now. It is really ridiculous that the other party''s strength is strong, and it has become an infinite **** body, and the physical strength is amazingly powerful.


    "What else can we do? Let''s leave the infinite land quickly, and only then can we have a chance to live." Chen Wen smiled bitterly and finally came in. The result of this kind of thing was really unwilling, but now If you don''t leave, it must be dead.


    "Can we still go back?" Another elder glanced at the young man behind him, and he followed him in a hurry, as if he had decided to eat them. This kind of feeling was really uncomfortable, but they couldn''t help it. Fight against each other.


    "It seems that it can only be like this, there is no other way except this one."


    "I will immediately contact the masters outside to directly suppress this guy, maybe we can still hope to fight back." Chen Wen said.


    In any case, if this is the case, then they really have no chance to escape from the opponent.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Ye Xuan also exerted his body technique to the extreme, but there are still some gaps, but the spirit is moving.


    The physical strength is used on leg 1, step by step, the ground vibrates, and countless flying stones hit them.


    "Since I can''t catch up, then I will harass you with things and pull down your speed." Ye Xuan is also smart and knows how to do it.


    As a result, the two elders of Chen Wen suffered suddenly, not only to resist the flying stones, but also to distance them.


    As soon as this came and went, the speed slowed down and the distance was chased.


    They did not dare to take the stones hit by this man lightly, because each stone was infused with force and did not dare to carry it hard.


    Chen Wen sank in his heart, "This is bad."


    In a short time, Lin Fei finally caught up, "It seems that you still have no chance to leave here."


    Ye Xuan will give them a chance, and finally blocked it, and then escaped, his face is dull.


    "Let''s go separately." Chen Wen and the other elders didn''t dare to stop. They glanced at the two of them, and they spread out.


    This is luck for gambling. As long as one person can leave here alive, they will hopefully tell the ghosts that the ghost door will be able to make plans and arrangements.


    "Want to leave, it''s not that easy." Ye Xuan laughed and first caught up with Chen Wen.


    Another elder saw this scene secretly and breathed a sigh of relief, "I don''t have to die"


    With a bang, a stream of light flew quickly and passed directly through the elder.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan deliberately attracted the attraction of the other party. While the other party was not paying attention, he used a stone infused with power to directly penetrate the heart of the other party. The elder fell to the ground without a breath.


    Elder Chen Wen did not expect that the other party would count this way. He killed an elder one after the other and left him in an instant.


    "Don''t kill me, you can tell me anything you want to know." Elder Chen Wen dared not run away, because the irrelevant danger always enveloped him.


    Since this was the case, Elder Chen Wen dared to run there. Anyway, he was dead. It would be better to stay and fight for a chance to live.


    Plop.


    Elder Chen Wen knelt on the ground, his attitude was very correct.


    If it was not another elder who was killed in an instant, Elder Chen Wen would never dare to surrender and admit defeat. He did not count the other party''s power so strong that he could kill an elder with the help of the stone.


    Ye Xuan came up quietly, "So you know you can''t run away from me, it seems that you are still a little smart."


    Controlling the opponent within a certain range, Ye Xuancai breathed a sigh of relief. Now, no matter how the opponent runs, he never wants to run away from himself.


    "I dare not run in front of the son." Elder Chen Wen smiled bitterly, "As long as the son can spare me, I will tell you what you want to know."


    Chen article is also out.


    If you are ashamed, you will be ashamed, and nobody will see it anyway.


    The young man in front of him is too difficult to deal with. He is so terrible that his body is powerful and his power is terrible. He can kill him with one punch and one foot.


    Ye Xuan had observed the surroundings, and there was no one, but he was relieved, but, for safety, he kicked Chen Wen out and kicked him heavily on the ground.


    Chen Wen was seriously injured by this foot, and his strength could hardly be exerted, which was no different from the fish on the chopping board.


    "Okay, now you can say it." Ye Xuan sat down on a stone, "I want to know everything about the ghost gate, if you are satisfied with what I said, maybe I will take you out, at least Nor will he die here. "


    Under Chen Wen''s foot, the whole person was caught in fear, and no longer dared to have any hatred. He said it honestly.


    "My name is Chen Wen ... I am one of the senior elders of Guimen." Chen Wenchang began to speak, whether it was secret news or what he knew, he dared not conceal anything.


    Because Elder Chen Wen was worried about this young man, he knew everything. If he lied and was seen by the other party, he would definitely have no good fruit to eat. Now that he has been seriously injured, if he does n¡¯t care about himself, he will definitely die.


    Ye Xuan finally knew the real news of the ghost gate. He had to say that the ghost gate was indeed very powerful. From a weak sect gate to the top sect gate that dominated this side, it was outside the layout. This is not an ordinary person. Say it can be done.


    What Elder Chen Wen knew in his mouth made Ye Xuan more shocked, "This ghost door is far more terrifying and powerful than imagined, no wonder, that Dou Cang said, this is his chance, it really is a chance."


    This time Ye Xuan really wanted to thank Dou Cang.


    If it weren''t for his strength to rise up, Ye Xuan might blindly look for the ghost gate, and there was only one in the end, that is, they were suppressed by them, and if they were unlucky, they became captives.


    "If the son wants to deal with the ghost gate, now is an opportunity." Elder Chen Wen said with a gritted teeth. "Because of the current ghost gate, the internal turmoil is uneven, everyone is staring at the position of the ghost gate master, because the ghost gate The Lord has disappeared for too long, and now everyone is just about to move. "


    Ye Xuan realized that Chen Wen was quite clever and actually knew what he wanted to do.


    "Continue." Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 1538： Amazing secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really wanted to destroy the ghost.


    Of course, if you can easily destroy ghosts? That ¡¯s the best, but from the words of Elder Chen Wen, this ghost door is more terrifying than expected, and the inside is like a mountain. If you want to deal with ghosts, you must have a preparation.


    Elder Chen Wen''s words undoubtedly caught Ye Xuan''s mind.


    If Elder Chen Wen is right, Ye Xuan does n¡¯t mind changing the way, anyway, it wo n¡¯t affect himself to the ghost gate.


    Elder Chen Wen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew he was right. The man in front of him wanted to deal with the ghost gate. As long as he wanted to deal with the ghost gate, he didn''t have to worry about dying here at least.


    Whatever it is to be ashamed, Elder Chen Wen is more afraid of death than anyone else.


    "The inside of the ghost gate is now turbulent, and the son wants to deal with the ghost gate. I think from the inside to the outside is the best way." Chen Wen said calmly and slowly.


    From inside to outside?


    "How come from inside to outside?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Chen Wen said, "I think the most powerful way is to pretend to be the gatekeeper."


    This made Ye Xuan couldn''t help but want to laugh, posing as the master of the ghost door? What kind of stuff is this?


    "Aren''t you kidding, pretending to be the Lord of the Ghost Gate, because you said it?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Elder Chen Wen said, "If it is someone else, it may not be possible, but if the son pretends to be the master of the ghost door, if he is well prepared, at least a 80% chance will not be seen."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan knew that this elder Chen Wen might know some secrets, such as things about the master of the ghost door.


    In fact, Elder Chen Wen did know a lot of secrets of the Lord of the Ghost Gate, and it was precisely because he knew the secrets that he would say such things.


    "You continue to say, I listen." Ye Xuan wanted to know what Elder Chen Wen still knew. If he could pretend to be the master of the ghost door, that would be a good thing.


    From bottom to top, this path, Ye Xuan thought that it would not work, so he chose to smash the Huanglong. If it can go from the inside to the outside, it is the best thing.


    Elder Chen Wen took a deep breath, "Because the Lord of the Ghost Gate has cultivated the infinite **** body. Although he does not know what state he is in, but only by practicing the infinite **** body, the son will have the opportunity to impersonate the Lord of the Ghost Gate. The lord should have gone to retreat and broke through. At that time, he was ambushed and injured. It is now necessary to close the place to death. Now that time has passed, the chance of the ghost gate lord successfully breaking the customs is very low. The most important thing about the chance of a son is that the master of the ghost door always wears a mask, no one knows what it looks like! "


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that there is such a thing as dare love, no wonder this guy dare to say that there is a 80% chance!


    "How do I know if you are lying to me?" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "If you flick me past, wouldn''t I have taken the trick? By the time you guys do what you want, there''s still me." The surplus of resistance. "


    Elder Chen Wen was anxious, "Master, what I said is true, the Lord of the Ghost Gate did indeed practice the infinite magical skill, because he was a defecting disciple who came out of the infinite gate. This secret knows that there are only a handful of people, and I am A few of them are also people who have seen the Lord of the Ghost Gate, so no one will doubt you if you pretend to be the Lord of the Ghost Gate. "


    Elder Chen Wen also said, "When the son pretends to be the master of the ghost door, you can come to the dark position of Chen Cang and pass the position to you now. I think those people will definitely have no opinions, because then the son has already ghosted The door is in hand. "


    Elder Chen Wen wanted to talk about the person in front of him, so he poured out all the secrets.


    Ye Xuan was an eye-opener. It turned out that the contention was so fierce in the ghost gate, but this elder Chen Wen was not simple. He left so many words, and it seemed that he was also ambitious.


    "Since you are so sincere, I won''t kill you anymore." Ye Xuan suddenly smiled and stretched out his hand, playing in the void, and struck out a rune, which was the sign of life and death from the infinite god.


    A seal of life and death struck Elder Chen Wen''s body and instantly controlled everything on the other side. As long as he wanted a thought, he could easily kill Chen Wen.


    After Chen Wen revealed this secret, Ye Xuan began to think. If he can master the ghost gate, it will definitely be a great help. At least when facing demons in the future, he will have an overwhelming power to control the situation.


    After all, Ye Xuan had seen the power of those demons.


    Although the strength is now rising very fast, Ye Xuan ca n¡¯t take it lightly. If you can easily master the ghost gate, you might be able to practice the second layer of the infinite **** body successfully, and then the strength will rise again, and the demon will not help , All burst.


    After being controlled by the seal of life and death, Elder Chen Wen instantly changed his personal appearance. He had no resistance to Ye Xuan, but was like a loyal servant. The gap between before and after also surprised Ye Xuan.


    "The little secret technique attached to this infinite body is quite useful." Ye Xuan was very satisfied.


    Because this sign of life and death must have the power of the infinite **** body to mobilize, and the non-power is better than him, which can not be cracked.


    This also solves Ye Xuan''s worries.


    Ye Xuan took out the Elixir and gave it to the other party, allowing him to heal himself, and he was thinking about the Lord of the Ghost Gate himself.


    During this period, Ye Xuan knew another thing from Elder Chen Wen.


    It turned out that this time Elder Chen Wen came for the infinite **** stone.


    Chen Wen said, "This infinite **** stone is a unique existence between heaven and earth. Whoever refines the infinite **** stone will have unlimited power."


    At that time, the infinite door master only mastered a small piece of fragments in the infinite **** stone, and its strength was unfathomable. If it is not a super strong shot, whether it can finally break the infinite door is unknown.


    This news is absolutely shocking news for Ye Xuan. It turns out that there is still such a top-level treasure in the infinite door.


    "Son son, this infinite **** stone must still be in this infinite gate, we may not find it, but the master may have a chance." Chen Wen said, "Maybe this has something to do with the infinite **** body."


    I do n¡¯t know the secret. Once I know the secret, Ye Xuan is looking forward to finding out the fragment of this infinite **** stone, even if it is just a small piece, it also contains terrible energy.


    Originally Ye Xuan was about to leave the Infinite Land. Listening to this, I immediately suppressed my thoughts, and I had to find out the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment anyway.


    The infinite land is huge, but according to the analysis of Elder Chen Wen, this piece of infinite **** stone must be on this mountain. As for where it is, that is another matter.


    Ye Xuan also analyzed it and thought that **** might be great, and if he wanted to find the fragments of infinite **** stone, he might have to rely on the infinite body. Finding a place to sit down directly, began to run the power of the infinite **** body, and silently felt it.


    Elder Chen Wen guarded on one side to prevent any accidents.

 Chapter 1539： Strength soared again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan began to calm down and feel the special strange existence in the infinite land.


    As for whether it will succeed or not, Ye Xuan does not dare to guarantee it. Now he can only try it reluctantly and become the best.


    The only good news is that the news of this infinite land has not spread. When Chen Wen was caught up by Ye Xuan, he had no time to spread the news. Therefore, as long as this place does not spread, Ye Xuan has time to find out .


    This induction is three days. During these three days, Ye Xuan was motionless, and thanks to the infinite body, he didn''t need to eat or drink.


    Ye Xuan''s anxiety from the beginning, and then his mind was empty, and then added his own power of consciousness, and slowly covered it. Don''t really say that the range of coverage every day is constantly expanding. Although it is very subtle, but it feels The area is bigger.


    Induction by inch.


    After coming down calmly, Ye Xuan also felt the unusualness of this infinite land, because on the third day, Ye Xuan felt a faint feeling.


    This is a feeling of indecision and ambiguity, very mysterious.


    And this kind of existence is very subtle. If it is not the accumulation of three days, Ye Xuan may not be able to feel it.


    "I found it."


    On the fourth day, Ye Xuan''s heart moved, and there was a wave somewhere in the infinite place. This wave flickered past, and it was quickly undetectable.


    "It should be this position." Ye Xuan has guessed how much, this must have been emitted from the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment, but this fluctuation passed by and it was really not sure.


    But it doesn''t matter, you can continue to wait for the next appearance.


    So Ye Xuan spent another eight days to meticulously sense the place where this fluctuation occurred. After the second fluctuation, Ye Xuan finally determined.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, quickly got up, locked in a rough position, and quickly moved in one direction.


    I saw a figure moving fast, and finally came to an inconspicuous place. Raised his hand and slapped it with a punch, the rumbling noise, the ground cracked, and the rocks were flying.


    The power of this punch was not hidden, Ye Xuan poured out.


    "Come out for me!"


    Rumble loud noise!


    This place was almost exploded. Under the dust of the sky, Ye Xuan''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and he reached for a grasp, like an eagle''s claw, and instantly pulled out a wooden box.


    This is a fist-sized wooden box covered with a large rune, but now the rune on this wooden box has become dilapidated.


    "Good guy, it was actually sealed by someone. No wonder the flashes flickered. It should be that the power of the seal is broken. Otherwise, I still can''t notice it."


    Ye Xuan is very happy, and at the same time has been very certain that this wooden box is most likely the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment mentioned by Elder Chen Wen.


    "Give me!" Ye Xuan laughed, and the strength of his hands crushed heavily, like the power of the ocean and the sea alluvial on the seal, but the power of this seal was also beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations. .


    "Isn''t it just a seal? After so long, I really don''t believe it won''t open you."


    Ye Xuan also got in touch with this rune, and continued to strike with strength. Fortunately, the effect was still there. The rune power began to loosen slowly, but slowly.


    Although it is very slow, Ye Xuan is already satisfied, at least he has the ability to break this seal, otherwise, he can only stare.


    Ye Xuan did this, and it took half a day to break the seal on the wooden box, and the whole person was tired enough to choke.


    After Infinite Divine Body broke through to the first weight, this was the first time Ye Xuan felt physical and mental fatigue.


    After the last trace of power on the rune dissipated, the wooden box turned into sawdust with a click.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and a stone fell on his hand. It was a black piece of stone, like gold instead of gold, like stone and not stone. It was very magical. At the same time, the black stone fragment was filled with a thick layer of thick Boundless energy.


    "Is this the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment? It is really incredible. It contains such terrible energy, which is too unbelievable." Ye Xuan grabbed the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment and was shocked.


    Because in this infinite **** stone fragment is filled with terrible power, in front of this power, Ye Xuan all felt a small feeling, what is the sky, this is the sky, vast and boundless.


    "Son, this is the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment. At that time, the Infinite Gate Master was relying on this Infinite Divine Stone Fragment to kill countless powerful men without endless power, and even burst into a super attack." Chen Chengwen said with a deep breath. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this, this is the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment. "


    A piece of infinite **** stone is so horrible, Ye Xuan dare not imagine how terrifying it would be if a complete piece of infinite **** stone.


    Ye Xuanzhen would like to thank Chen Wen for coming, otherwise, in this infinite land, the most powerful treasure would have missed himself.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan swallowed the infinite **** stone piece, and as for why he did it, even he himself felt incredible, as if there was something in the dark that kept him doing it.


    When the infinite **** stone fragments were swallowed, no horrible things happened as Ye Xuan imagined.


    Infinite Divine Stone fragments fell to the bottom, suspended in the position of Dan Tian, ??and then a thicker force rushed out endlessly, sprinting Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood cells all over the body.


    Chen Wen knelt down on the spot with a thump, "Congratulations to the son''s strength soaring, hell!


    Ye Xuan''s strength is indeed skyrocketing.


    At the same time, there is more information on the fragments of the infinite **** body. This kind of information is unprecedented.


    This Infinite God Fragment has a spiritual mark left by the super strong.


    "Now I finally understand that the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment is used to upgrade the Infinite Divine Body, otherwise, it is simply impossible for such a huge accumulation to hit the second level."


    Under the huge amount of information, Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he really found the right treasure this time.


    Ye Xuan sat down immediately and began to consolidate the information he got, as well as the immense power in his body.


    Infinite fist, a punch hit the world.


    After Ye Xuanpan sat for most of the day, he suddenly stood up and began to practice a set of boxing techniques. As soon as this set of boxing techniques came out, the surrounding void collapsed, and even Chen Wen had to retreat.


    This is the infinite fist matched by the infinite **** body.


    There are nine tricks in total, and now, Ye Xuan can only practice the first punch of it, and one punch shocks the world.


    "This infinite **** body is too overbearing, and the son actually punched the void with a punch." Chen Wen stood in the distance, his sweat pores upright.


    Because in a place not far away, there appeared a void hole, and it went all the way.


    This was punched out by Ye Xuan just now and could not be gathered for a long time. This is the strength that Chen Wen can''t do.

 Chapter 1540： Kitakanji

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Okay, we can go."


    Ye Xuan finally completely grasped the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment, and his own strength also skyrocketed.


    For example, Ye Xuan can easily spit Chen Wen''s blood with one punch and one foot. If he displays Infinite Magic Boxing, Chen Wen can be killed on the spot even with the first punch.


    This made Ye Xuan realize that when the accumulation is enough, any power will become very scary.


    "Yes, the son can indeed go out, because in the infinite land, the best things are gone, and it doesn''t make sense to leave it forever!" Chen Wen nodded. "With the strength of the present son, go Pretending to be the Lord of the Ghost Gate, I think no one will ever be your opponent again. The Lord of the Ghost Gate will reappear, and he will still bow his head. "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Hope as you said."


    The Infinite Land does have a portal to the Ghost Gate Base Camp.


    With Chen Wen ¡¯s lead, in a very obscure place, it should even be said that the portal was finally found under the ruins


    Wow wow wow wow wow!


    As soon as the portal opened, the two disappeared!


    When it appeared again, it was already in a secret room, and outside the secret room, there was a strong **** smell and cold chill.


    "Son, we broke in all the way to find the infinite land, and only a few of us were left, and all the people were dead outside." Chen Wen said.


    "Your ghost base camp is not ordinary, the average person can''t bear the cold here, you say it!"


    From the moment of appearance, Ye Xuan knew that the location of the ghost gate was very unusual, filled with terrible chill, which would make any cultivator feel unbearable.


    For example, on this rock wall, there is a frost. These frosts are almost like crystals, beautiful and beautiful, but no one dared to ignore the cold on this crystal.


    Chen Wendao, "Young Master''s eyesight is really good, our ghost door is here in Beihan, the temperature is extremely cold, so our ghost door has always wanted to invade the outside world and leave this difficult place."


    Ye Xuan did not stay in it for a long time, and went out all the way along the passage. Although the organs were destroyed, it can be seen that the organs here are very powerful, far better than the death desert.


    As soon as it came out, it blew out in the snowstorm.


    Ye Xuan found himself outside, in an ice and snow, the snowstorm blew out.


    These cold winds blew on him, and quickly formed a frost on Ye Xuan''s body. The densely packed even wrapped the whole person. Ye Xuan''s heart clicked and clicked, and these ices were shattered.


    Chen Wenke did not, Ye Xuan came so easily, but urged his own strength to form a light protection.


    "Son let''s go!" Chen Wen said, "I''ll take the son to the nearest Canglang City first to understand the latest situation."


    Chen Wen added another sentence, "Master, the owner of Canglang City is mine, so don''t worry about leaking the news."


    "If you are familiar with this place, you will lead the way." Ye Xuan smiled, "I will pretend to be the master of the ghost door, and you will need your help."


    Among the ice and snow, the harsh climate here also made Ye Xuan clearly aware of why the ghost gate would be so interested in the outside world. The earth is much better than this. , But not as bad as here.


    You can hardly survive here. As for walking in this icy and snowy ground, it is estimated to be very difficult, because the wind blows and the chill comes, it is definitely a terrible nightmare.


    After traveling hundreds of kilometers.


    Ye Xuan finally saw a small city.


    The whole city is made of ice and remains intact all year round.


    "Master, Canglang City is in front of you, you don''t have to worry about these snowstorms in Canglang City." Chen Wen said, "Because every city will have a large array of snowstorms."


    Ye Xuan naturally also saw the faint layer of defense, blocking the endless storm and snow.


    Chen Wen did not rush to bring Ye Xuan into Canglang City. He first sent a message to the owner of Canglang City and waited on the side.


    Not long after, the storm rushed out, a man.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a French crown, and he has a majestic atmosphere.


    Canglang City Lord saw Elder Chen Wen and a young man as soon as he came, and said respectfully when he came up.


    "You don''t need to say anything politely," Chen Wen said lightly. "Take us to your palace, remember, don''t let anyone know."


    The main road of Canglang City, "Elder Chen, you can rest assured that I have opened the formation, which can be passed directly to the main city of the city and will not be discovered."


    Soon after, Elder Ye Xuan and Elder Chen Wen were sitting in the living room of the city''s main palace, enjoying the special tea here.


    As the lord of a city, the lord of Canglang stood honestly at this moment, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. To know that his backing was Elder Chen Wen, otherwise he would not be able to sit firmly in the lord of the city.


    "Everything about what happened recently." Elder Chen Wen put down his cup. "Importantly, those farts are standing by."


    Lord Canglang is also a wise man. Although he does not know who the young man is next to Elder Chen, judging from the clues, he can see some things. Elder Chen respects this young man very much.


    Elder Chen Wen said so, and Lord Canglang did n¡¯t dare to hesitate. He said quickly, ¡°The important thing is that the black and white impermanent elders inside our ghost gate. They seem to want to start controlling the secondary city outside the main city. In the past two days, people from Bai Changchang have even contacted me in private, trying to bring me back to Bai Wuchang''s door. I didn''t agree to them and chose to consider them. "


    "According to the important things that have happened recently, I have analyzed that some people should be able to seize power eagerly, and even clean up high-level insiders."


    Chen Wen smiled coldly, "Is black and white impermanence finally unable to help?" However, they are very anxious and have too much appetite. I really want to eat the ghost door in one bit. "


    Ye Xuan listened like this without speaking, but he still knew about black and white impermanence. They had appeared when they were in the Emperor Xuan City. Their strength is also very good.


    "Son, our ghost gate is divided into a main city and thirteen vice cities, forming a super large formation."


    "Thirteen secondary cities, part of the formation, so as long as who has mastered the 13 secondary cities, it is equivalent to half of the super formation. Therefore, if the son wants to take the ghost gate, he must take the ten The three vice cities start, you can definitely rest assured here in Canglang City. "


    The master of Canglang City nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, we absolutely support the son!"

 Chapter 1541： Good performance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Listening to the report of Canglang City Lord.


    Ye Xuan also learned what a ghost gate is now. It seems that it is really like what Elder Chen Wen said. The ghost gate now is a mess.


    Because the gatekeeper of the ghost gate has not appeared for a long time, and the coercion has not been there for a long time. Everyone has a peep at this position, especially the ghost gate itself is an overlord-level force.


    Sitting in the position of the master of this ghost door is equal to the real top character. In a word, a super power can be gathered to sweep the universe of all directions.


    "Thirteen Vice City!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "If there are only 13 Vice City, then it is not difficult to think about it."


    After refining the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment, Ye Xuan''s strength has been enhanced, and even he himself is horrified. If he can, he really wants to find someone to give it a try. In the end, how strong is his strength.


    Chen Wen said, "Son, then I will help you study it. Let''s take down the thirteen vice cities first. After we have won the thirteen vice cities, we will go to the main gate of the ghost gate and take the main gate of the ghost gate. The position becomes logical. "


    Originally Ye Xuan also planned to directly impersonate the Lord of the Ghost Gate, but now it seems that it is a good thing to take these 13 vice cities as their own and then force the main city of the palace.


    In general, it is from the inside out, and besides, he got the life and death symbol from the infinite body exercises. When the time comes, these people are all controlled, and it does n¡¯t make sense to pretend to be the master of the ghost door. The same as the gate master, there is no need to worry about anyone betrayed.


    As for considering loyalty and unfaithfulness, joking, being controlled by the sign of life and death, no more loyal person can be found in this world.


    And at this time footsteps were heard outside.


    The door was knocked.


    Someone came to report things.


    "City Lord, the two elders are here again. See if you want to see it." It was the heart of City Lord Canglang to report the situation.


    The owner of Canglang City said calmly, "They are here again!"


    Outside he said, "Yes, the two elders are here again, saying that they must see the master of the city. I can''t refuse to come and talk to the city."


    Lord Canglang said, "Then go out and tell them, I will come over immediately, please wait a moment."


    Wait until the outside confidant leaves.


    Elder Chen Wen said, "It seems that people with impermanence can''t sit still and want to open the gap from your body. If there is no accident, they should use force."


    Turned and said again, "Son, let me go out and solve the two people outside."


    After Ye Xuan''s strength improved, he really didn''t care so much about this kind of little thing. The strength of the two elders was nothing more than that. If Elder Chen Wen shot, **** pinched the snail, and it was a matter of stability.


    "That line, the matter will be left to you to deal with!" Ye Xuan said casually.


    While outside, the Canglang city master finally couldn''t help but ask, "Elder, who is that man?"


    Judging from everything just now, the Lord of Canglang City has some guesses, but I still want to confirm it again.


    Elder Chen Wen said lightly, "I wouldn''t say it to ordinary people, but you are different, you just need to know a little bit, Master Ye, he will enter the main ghost gate and become the new master of the ghost gate."


    The Lord of Canglang City was shocked, "The Lord of the New Ghost Gate?"


    The four characters of the Lord of the Ghost Gate instantly gave him great pressure!


    He never thought that this young man would be the new owner of the ghost gate, which is something he dare not think about.


    The Lord of Canglang City nodded again and again, "Elder, you can rest assured that I will keep my mouth tight, and I will never be known by outsiders."


    Chen Wen said, "Just be clear in your heart. When the time comes to do things beautifully, don''t say anything else. When the son becomes the master of the ghost door, you can also leave from here, at least you can be a senior elder. , Much higher than being a city master. "


    The owner of Canglang City was ecstatic, "Thank you elders, I will definitely work hard."


    You know that he is now the owner of Canglang City, which seems to be high above him, but in the eyes of those high-level elders in the main city, his status is still very different.


    Because the city masters will be monitored, and it is those high-level elders who are monitoring them. You can say a word from the high-level elders.


    No one knows better than the owner of Canglang City. When he was in Canglang City, all kinds of forces gathered. If Elder Chen Wen did n¡¯t shoot him, his position as the city owner would be aerial. It is often seen that lack of strength equals no right to speak.


    The biggest voice is the backing.


    In the reception room.


    The two elders of Bai Wuchang are of great strength. They are waiting for the arrival of Canglang City Lord. They have already discussed it. As long as the Canglang City Lord dares to refuse, he will start immediately.


    "Remember, once you take a shot, you can never give him a mobile phone meeting. After all, this is the main palace of Canglang City. It will be difficult for us to wait for someone to come." Said an elder.


    Another elder said, "Relax, as long as the Lord of Canglang City dares to come, we will definitely be able to take him down together. By then, it will be us who Canglang City speaks."


    The two elders laughed.


    After a while, the main owner of Canglang City came in.


    But this time it wasn''t Canglang City Lord alone, but another old man.


    Immediately after seeing the elder, the two elders immediately appeared horrified.


    "Elder Chen!"


    Don''t look at them as elders, but in front of this elder Chen Wen, their status is very different.


    "You still know that I am Elder Chen, and dare to play the Canglang City idea, you are really good." Elder Chen Wen snorted. A wave of coercion directly crushed it.


    Bang Bang!


    The two elders wobbled, leaving a mouthful of blood. It was really that Elder Chen Wen was stronger than them, and one look could bring them great pressure.


    The two elders did n¡¯t even think about it. Elder Chen Wen would appear here, because according to what they knew, the elder had been in a haunt. He did n¡¯t know what he was doing. Basically, he rarely appeared in the ghost gate. It will deal with things inside the ghost gate, which is an invisible existence.


    But this time it actually appeared in Canglang City, which is unbelievable!


    "Cang Lang, you go outside and watch. I have a good chat with the two!" Chen Wen smiled faintly.


    The owner of Canglang City turned around and guarded outside.


    The two faces were somber and uncertain, and they saw the two shot against Elder Chen Wen instantly.


    "Fight!"


    Chen Wen sneered, "I knew you would do this."


    Raising his hand is a shot with a palm, and a stream of light in his palm swipes past them, and instantly blows them out.


    "As long as you are able, I have known for a long time." Chen Wen reached out and grabbed an elder directly. With an audible click, he squeezed an elder. As for the remaining one, he was terrified. Collapsed, pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m begging for mercy." Chen Wen slapped it in the palm and shot the other party into the wall. "Useless waste."

 Chapter 1542： Dragon City

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Son, that''s how it is."


    Chen Wen interrogated the remaining elders, brought the news back, and brought his own analysis.


    Ye Xuan realized that he had come at the right time this time. Once they had integrated inside the ghost gate, it was even harder to deal with it than to climb into the sky.


    "Then do you think we should start with that Fucheng first?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Chen Wen said, "I think in the 13 vice cities, in addition to our Canglang City, the son must first win the strongest vice city. Only in this way can those people know that the son''s determination is more important Let them know that the Thirteen Fortune Masters are set. "


    Ye Xuan thinks it is good to leave Chen Wen. At least this person will analyze it, and he knows a lot of secrets about the ghost gate, so he will not be confused like a rookie.


    "Which is the strongest vice city?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Chen Wen said, "The most powerful secondary city among the 13 secondary cities should be the dragon city. It is said that the dragon city has a certain relationship with the ancient ethnic dragon race, and it is also the most powerful secondary city. I heard that their city owner , Inherited a trace of the blood of the dragon family, the fighting power is exceptionally powerful, to put it better, it should be the strongest body refiner, but in the case of a son, the owner of the dragon city is not your opponent. "


    "Dragon City?" Ye Xuan said lightly. "Then start from this Dragon City."


    After three days of rest in Canglang City, Ye Xuan and Chen Wen set off.


    This time, you don''t need to hurry yourself.


    Chen Wen found a snow beast to ride. This kind of snow beast is one of the special monsters in the northern cold region. It can resist the snow and wind. It is a first-class mount and is worth the price.


    Ye Xuan sits on this snow beast. The snow beast is covered with furry, and can automatically raise the barrier to resist the blizzard defense. This makes Ye Xuan also feel incredible, and the world of thousands is unique.


    After leaving Canglang City, Ye Xuan saw the world outside for the first time, and the environment was extremely harsh.


    At a glance, the pale world is endless, with no end in sight.


    In this way, Ye Xuan and Chen Wen walked on the northern cold ground for half a month. Until one day, they climbed to a big snowy mountain, and they saw a large city standing on the side of the mountain.


    "That''s the Dragon City." Chen Wen pointed to the city not far away.


    This city is of the type that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. A small road winding straight up, and the city is built on the mountainside 1 of the mountain, and if you want to go up, you must go from the road in front of you. It is impossible to enter from the side.


    Ye Xuan even more doubted the formation they arranged, and would definitely have to suffer a lot if he wanted to break through.


    Ye Xuan sensed it slightly, and indeed felt a strong breath from that city.


    "You''re right, this dragon city really has masters like clouds, especially with three breaths, almost surpassing you, the strength can''t be underestimated." Ye Xuan said.


    After Chen Wen heard it, his face changed, "Three breaths, wrong, I obviously remember that Dragon City is the strongest and only two, when did another one appear?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry too much. Although these three breaths were very strong, they were stronger than that of Elder Chen Wen, but for him, they were not their opponents. As long as they wanted to shoot, they could definitely win them easily.


    "It''s okay, three is three, and there is no big difference." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Chen Wen had seen the master''s skill, and it was right to think about it.


    When the two of them are going to go down.


    Chen Wen whispered suddenly, "Master, look over there, this time, more than one of us is staring at Dragon City!"


    In the direction Chen Wen pointed out, Ye Xuan saw other people.


    This pedestrian swaying is not as careful as they are, and leads to the Dragon City in a fair and upright manner.


    "Who?" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Chen Wendao, "It should be a black impermanent person. Besides that, no one else will come, but ..."


    Before this was finished, another group of people came in the other direction, the breath was not weak, and Chen Wen''s face was another, "I didn''t expect that even the elders who are too senior have come."


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised, "People who are too elders will also participate in this kind of thing."


    Chen Wen nodded heavily, "Son, you don''t know, this Taishang elder is not an ordinary person. It is said that he was one of the strongest two who competed for the master of the ghost door. As a result, he lost and became The elder Taishang has always been diligent and sincere. He did not expect that this time he will arrange people to come to Dragon City. The leader is the third son of the elder Taishang and a cruel guy. "


    A lot of smart people!


    Ye Xuan laughed, and noticed that the person headed was really tough. His body was full of Xiao Xiao''s breath. Obviously, there was no killing.


    "These people have come together. Will the owner of the Dragon City promise him?" Ye Xuan said.


    Chen Wendao said, "I have been away from the ghost gate for some time, and I don''t really know the specific situation, but when we get in, in the Dragon City, the person I arranged can tell the oldest man the latest news in the shortest time. understood."


    After the two groups disappeared in the snow, Ye Xuan and Chen Wen started their journey again.


    The arrival of the two passers-by also made Ye Xuan realize that this dragon city was really a key place for soldiers, and so many people came to fight for it.


    Neither of them was on the road this time, so it took some time to enter the Dragon City, but it was not recognized.


    After entering the Dragon City, Ye Xuancai noticed that the Dragon City was much larger than Canglang City, and it was about four cities larger.


    In the largest square, you can actually see a dragon-shaped statue, tigers and winds, very majestic, and even contains a trace of spirit on it.


    Chen Wen whispered, "This is the totem dragon **** of Dragon City. It is said that this dragon **** is very remarkable. There was a miracle once. Unfortunately, it has not appeared since then."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and observed, "A miracle, that''s possible."


    Because on this dragon **** totem, Ye Xuan felt an extraordinary breath.


    If Ye Xuan couldn''t feel it before, but now his power has skyrocketed, that looming breath can conceal everyone, but Ye Xuan''s eyes can''t be concealed.


    Chen Wen led the way and finally came to an unremarkable courtyard.


    There was an old lady in the yard who welcomed him respectfully, "Elder Chen!"


    Chen Wen waved his hand, "I want to know the latest situation of Dragon City, especially in the last month, regardless of the size, I must know, especially the matter involving the Dragon City Master!"


    The old man and the old lady took their orders.


    The information will be available soon.


    Chen Wen was also shocked after glancing at it, and handed it to Ye Xuan, "Son, it seems that we came at a very good time, because the owner of the Dragon City actually wants to recruit relatives!"


    "Invite relatives?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, but there was such a thing.

 Chapter 1543： Ye Xuan wants to participate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Hearing the report, Ye Xuan and Chen Wen were very surprised. Obviously, they did not expect such a situation.


    The owner of Longcheng actually wanted to hold a family invitation conference, and the purpose of the family invitation was only one, that is to choose a son-in-law for his most beloved princess nine.


    After reading the information, Ye Xuan was also crying and laughing.


    "I''ll say how a dragon city will come with two groups of people. Dare to come to the nine princess. With the identity of this son-in-law, it''s much easier to talk about things."


    Elder Chen Wen also nodded, "Son, that''s right. In fact, this is also a good thing for us. With the strength of the son, I can definitely crush them, which is much easier than I thought."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have much thoughts on such a thing as recruiting relatives, but now when he hears Chen Wen''s meaning, he seems to want to go up by himself, which is too much!


    "Recruit, I think it''s okay!" Ye Xuan said.


    Chen Wen said firmly, "Sonson, I think it is better for you to participate, because that nine princess is very beautiful, and is said to have a special bloodline. Such a beautiful woman, I think there is no one in the entire ghost door except the son. I can have Princess Nine. "


    Chen Wen''s **** made Ye Xuan very comfortable.


    Ye Xuan is also considering whether to do it or not. Now if he strikes with his strength, he will definitely be able to defeat them one by one, and no one can resist him.


    Chen Wen said again, "Master, as long as you become the son-in-law of Princess Nine, and show your strength a little bit, I think the owner of Dragon City will definitely agree to be on your side, after all, your potential and your identity Relationships can be seen in the future, and the son-in-law has the identity of this son-in-law, and it will become more powerful when he enters the ghost gate. I was still thinking about getting an identity for the son before. Now it seems that there is no better than this Identity is better. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about it that much, but now after listening to Chen Wenyi, he found that he had overlooked one thing, and that was the issue of identity.


    After all, Ye Xuan wants to capture the ghost gate this time, and identity is indeed very important. If you can become the son-in-law of Princess Nine Princess of Dragon City, you will undoubtedly have a relationship with Dragon City. Having this identity and entering the ghost gate is indeed easy Quite a lot.


    "That line, this matter will be given to you." Ye Xuan said, "It''s better to investigate and then say, don''t make a big joke."


    Chen Wen nodded and said, "You''re relieved, son, in the Dragon City, there is really nothing to hide from me."


    Ye Xuan stayed in the yard, and Chen Wen was not free. He began to arrange people to investigate again. Not only did he arrange for him to go out and investigate, he had to get the latest situation without any surprises.


    The next day, Ye Xuan left the yard, he was going to take a walk in the Dragon City, and also see this city.


    After coming out of the yard, Ye Xuan changed into a suit, a fur coat. It is said that this fur is the fur of a powerful monster, which can keep warm and keep warm. In fact, it is really comfortable to wear on this body. There is no outside world.


    Walking on the street, people coming and going, Ye Xuan also found something interesting in his quiet voice.


    For example, the people in this city are basically tall and burly, and they are much higher than normal people. At least each one reaches a height of about two meters. Like him, he is almost small here. There is not much difference between children.


    In addition, these people don''t wear much, they are very thin, but they seem to have no problem at all.


    "It seems that the people in Dragon City have very strong overall strength, especially in the practice of external physical exercises. People in almost the realm are basically not their opponents. No wonder Dragon City will become the most powerful of the 13 vice cities. It ¡¯s a vice city, you can see it. "


    The Dragon City is very big. Ye Xuan already knows some news from Chen Wenkou. He also hurriedly walked in the Dragon City. He first went to the square and watched the totem statue again.


    What is certain is that there is residual power in this statue, maybe the owner of this dragon city can mobilize the power of this statue to form a most powerful force.


    Ye Xuan almost went through the entire Dragon City, except for the Dragon City Mansion, the rest of the places went one by one, and I heard a lot of news. The most open news among them is about The matter of Princess Nine is a great event.


    In the next few days, Ye Xuan lived in the courtyard at night and went to the Dragon City during the day. The time passed quickly.


    A day later, Ye Xuan also heard a lot of news, for example, this time, in order to recruit relatives, almost all the elder brothers of the 13 vice cities came, and simply said, everyone wants to catch up with the nine princess of the dragon city master, as long as With her son-in-law, the relationship with Dragon City is even closer.


    "In this way, there are quite a few opponents for this time!"


    in the room.


    Ye Xuan put down the information.


    Chen Wen nodded and said, "The son can rest assured that even if more people come to you, they will not be opponents. If I am not wrong in analysis, this time, the selection between you should be evaluated by tasks. After all, the owner of the Dragon City favorite is this set, only in this way, he recognized the strength of a person, after all, that guy belongs to the old-fashioned people. "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "That''s good. I thought I was just a few people and it wasn''t fun to play with. Now that there are so many people participating, I will kill them one by one. I think this will be very Interesting thing. "


    After listening, Chen Wen said, "The son is right. Anyway, he wants to win thirteen vice cities. They will have to fight against them. So if they can kill or suppress these people, say Maybe we have more opportunities to talk about the conditions. "


    Chen Wen immediately counted it up, and also proposed several poison plans, but they were rejected by Ye Xuan. This kind of small calculation didn''t mean much, and now he was crushed with his strength.


    More than ten days later, it was the 13th day of Ye Xuanlai''s Dragon City.


    Chen Wen and Ye Xuan left the courtyard and went to the main palace.


    Because on this day there will be a recruitment event, and the location of the recruitment will be placed in the city ¡¯s main palace. After all, the nine princess cannot be placed outside to be watched by others. At the same time, this matter involves between the 13 vice cities. Intrigues can''t be seen by outsiders.


    When Ye Xuan and Chen Wen came to the city''s main palace, they found that a lot of people had gathered here, and these people were all from the 13th Vice City.


    At this time, all waiting outside.


    "It seems that the character of the Dragon City Lord is not too small, actually let everyone stay outside." Ye Xuan said with a smile, began to look up.

 Chapter 1544： Tianjiao is coming a lot

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The arrival of Ye Xuan and Chen Wen did not make them pay too much attention. It is true that these two people did not bring their followers. The ordinary status of people is not a person with a head and a face.


    As for the remaining people in the vice city, all of them are hostile to each other. Obviously, the relationship between them is usually not good.


    "Son, do you see? The one at the top is the son of the Taishang elder Daytime Jun. The guy should be more confident this time, in addition to the few people on the left, they are black tigers. People in the city, the one with black armor is the black rock of the black tiger city. It is very strong, and it is the best among the younger generation, and the bald young man over there, he is the brother of the Yanyan City. ¡­ "


    Chen Wenyi introduced it. In fact, when he came, Ye Xuan already had a detailed understanding of the brother-in-law of the vice city through the data. What realm and strength are all clear, and when it is really seen Ye Xuan was disappointed.


    In fact, their strength is a little too weak, even if the son of the elder is too great, he can at most resist his three punch attacks, and the rest will be knocked down with one punch.


    "During the day, I advise you not to do it. I will marry Princess Nine." The black flame in a black armor spoke coldly. The son of the Taishang elder was not taken into consideration during the day.


    During the day Jun sneered, "Heiyan, do you dare to talk to me like that? Believe it or not? I hit you with a punch, anyway, it is also white to die."


    At the same time, another brother-in-law also smiled and said, "During the day, do you want to be so arrogant, this is not to treat everyone as one thing! Don''t think that you are powerful alone, everyone''s strength is not the same, who Who are you afraid of? "


    Xing Yan Men''s son Yan Hu was ignoring the expression.


    During the day, Jun ¡¯s eyes swept coldly, ¡°It ¡¯s not bad, there are people who dare to talk to me like this, I remember the two of you, do n¡¯t fall on my hands when it is inside, otherwise I will kill you directly . "


    As the son of Taishang elder, Jun did indeed have arrogant capital during the day, because his father was the strongest competitive force in the competition. Although he had not shot for a long time, everyone did not dare to despise this super. The strength of the strong, so this also develops a arrogant temper during the day. No matter who it is, if you see it, you can fight, but you can arrange people to ambush. There are all kinds of means. In the main city, it is a matter of talking about tigers. Dare to speak out.


    Click!


    At this time, the gate of the main palace of the Dragon City was finally opened, and I saw an elderly middle-aged man come out. I saw the steward walk out with one foot, and the pressure of his body swept over like the autumn wind swept the leaves. .


    "be quiet!"


    With just two words, the scenes that were originally chaotic outside calmed down instantly.


    "Please participate in the recruitment of relatives and come with me this time. As for the rest, just stay outside." The middle-aged manager said lightly, giving him an expression of irresistibility.


    As soon as the middle-aged manager came out, Ye Xuan knew that this man was one of those three.


    And Chen Wendao next to him, "Master, be careful, this steward is the big housekeeper Mo Yuan, the confidant of the city master. It is said to be extremely strong, and even the sons of the city master of Longcheng are very kind to this one, so I might be offended."


    Ye Xuan fully agrees with this statement. The Demon Butler''s strength is very strong. You have to know that this is one of the three strong men.


    Ye Xuan will never feel wrong, even if the power of the other party seems to have converged, but in front of Ye Xuan, who holds the fragments of the infinite **** stone, there is nothing that can be hidden.


    "Now come in one by one." The Devil Butler said in a hurry, but the words fell in everyone''s eyes and seemed to understand, maybe this is the beginning of the first assessment.


    "I''ll come first." The first came out was the son of Taishang Elder Daytime Jun. The whole popularity was Yu Xuanang, the spring breeze was proud, and the aura on Guang body was very powerful.


    The Demon Butler slightly nodded and let the other party pass, followed by the second and third place, but in the fourth place, the Demon Butler hummed and sent a young son to Zhen Fei, "You can go back ! "


    The son did n¡¯t dare to speak. After all, he knew the strength of the Dragon City Lord when he came, so he could only leave in disgrace. After that, some people were cleaned out one after another, and there were only ten people who could enter. .


    "I''m going in first!" Ye Xuan walked over, and at the same time deliberately converged his own strength.


    The housekeeper of Moyuan saw Ye Xuan coming over, his face was ordinary, because today not only the people from the 13th Vice-City came, but there were also a lot of powerful elder brothers, so it was normal not to know. I feel that the other party''s eyes seem to be reviewing everything on him, and it seems to see through the whole person. This is a powerful mystery.


    However, Ye Xuan has perfectly converged his strength and is not afraid of the other party seeing it.


    "Okay, you can go in."


    When you walked in, someone came and took the initiative to guide you.


    "Son, please here."


    In the main palace of the Dragon City, there are rockery and flowing water, and there is also a dragon-shaped statue, and the traces of the dragon can be seen almost everywhere.


    Along the way.


    Ye Xuan even sensed the existence of several dangerous and terrifying breaths. Although not as strong as the previous three breaths, they were not far from each other.


    Ye Xuan became more and more aware that he was right. It was right to win the Dragon City first. The strength of the Dragon City was really outrageous. The Canglang City and this ratio are simply different from children and adults. No wonder so many people came to this Dragon City.


    "Master, you are here for a moment."


    In a reception room, Ye Xuan saw another pride of heaven who stepped in advance.


    Not many, there are a total of twelve arrogants of heaven, all of them are people in the vice city.


    Ye Xuanxin said, "It seems that this city owner probably wanted to marry the vice city. The devil butler should have deliberately eliminated the arrogant of heaven with no background. As for me, it should be pretty good. , Or you may be eliminated. "


    This is also a situation that Ye Xuan has just analyzed.


    "This city owner is very interesting, but unfortunately I''m here, then the situation is different, I don''t know how this nine princess is." Ye Xuan said secretly.


    After Ye Xuan came in, he came a lot.


    There are a total of 18 people before and after, not many, but the strength is very strong.


    One by one, if the other party is not pleasing to the eye, he will make a big difference.

 Chapter 1545： Longchi

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "The lord is here!"


    When everyone was coming together, there was a loud voice outside.


    Everyone saw a man with a burly figure coming in. With this, everyone felt an invisible deterrent, crushing over them, and breathing quickly.


    Ye Xuan was all right in the field.


    "Is this the Dragon City Lord? Sure enough, it''s no wonder that he can become one of the three major powerhouses. It should be said that the strongest of the three major powerhouses." Ye Xuan glanced at the citylord''s strength.


    However, after Lord Longcheng came in, Ye Xuan also felt that once the faint breath, if not here, Ye Xuan will not find out.


    This breath is not far away, someone is peeping at this location.


    That breath was the breath of a woman, Ye Xuan couldn''t help moving her heart, "Isn''t that the nine lady who was secretly observing, it is also the same reason to think about it."


    This is a husband-in-law, without a glance in advance, does not meet the temper of a young lady.


    "Unfortunately, the other party is a little far away." Ye Xuan also couldn''t see through, and it was inevitable that there were some surprises, otherwise he could see the style.


    "You Tianjiao, to be able to come to our Dragon City, it is an honor for our Dragon City, everyone is also the proud of the sky, since the purpose is clear, as a father of my daughter, I naturally hope to select a personality and strength for my daughter. A first-rate son-in-law, so this time, your son-in-law will appear among you, and you are invited to seize the opportunity and perform well. "


    After the Longcheng Lord walked in, he sat with a sword, like a mountain that could not be climbed, Shen Sheng said.


    Every sentence is like a thunder, a rumbling explosion, revealing endless domineering.


    The arrogant of the presence was in his secondary city, which was arrogant and overbearing, but at this time they were all honest and honest in front of the Dragon City Lord. The atmosphere did not dare to show it. It was really the coercion of the Dragon City Lord to them Too big, and even strange thoughts, as long as they dare to take the shot, the Dragon City Master can kill them all with one punch is really cruel.


    "My selection method is also very simple, you should have heard of Longchi." The Dragon City Lord said, the pair of tiger eyes constantly glanced from the crowd.


    Who didn''t know that it was Longchi, it was the most mysterious place.


    It is rumored to be a mysterious realm, and also a place to practice physical exercises.


    "Longchi is one of the most mysterious mysteries in our Dragon City. You guys are not ordinary people. They are all arrogants of the sky, and you are among the most talented, so you are eligible to enter Longchi. I put a thing in Longchi , Who of you can get through a level and get to the Longchi first, and taking that thing out is naturally my son-in-law of Xiao Jiu. "


    When everyone heard this assessment task, they couldn''t help but rejoice. After all, it was Longchi, and they could be allowed to enter Longchi. In case they got some chance, it was not necessarily this time. It was really worth it this time.


    But at this time in a house not far away.


    In this place, there is an array of discounted scenes in the hall.


    Standing in front of the formation, there were two women, one of them in a white palace dress, full of fairy spirits, and the other woman next to her, which was very different, in a red palace dress, with a flamboyant look.


    "Miss, I don''t think any of these arrogances are more powerful. The only estimate that can be enrolled in school is during the day." Said the woman in white dress.


    The woman in red said, "I don''t like this person during the day, but that black rock is quite suitable for my appetite. I don''t know if he can get the things in the Longchi, but even if I get the things in the Longchi, I want To be my future man, it must be stronger than me. If it is not possible, I am not qualified to be my man. My man must be the strongest man. "


    The woman in red waved her fists and said in a sturdy tone.


    "Miss, you would make the city lord angry like this," said the woman in white dress.


    The woman in red disagrees, "What are you afraid of? Is my father still unable to eat me? I can''t even beat it, and I want to be my man. That''s so comfortable. By the way, I let you arrange everything you arrange Yet?"


    The woman in white shrunk her neck and said, "Miss, are you really going to do this? Know those guys ..."


    "Enough is enough, you talk so much, let you do what you want, I will take care of something, and if these guys are really dead, it is also their waste wood. I would rather they all die than want to find one like this. Waste wood. "


    "Miss, don''t be angry. I''ve arranged it."


    The woman in red said with satisfaction, "That''s good, hey, wait for a good show!"


    If someone hears this scene, it is estimated that it is difficult to imagine that this will be the Miss Nine.


    Although she looks very beautiful, but the violent bursting temper is really not acceptable to anyone.


    Ye Xuan suddenly shivered in the living room and said, "I''m a super strong now, how can I feel a chill? Does anyone curse me in the back? I remember I just came to the north There is nothing to offend people in the cold, is it the guys outside, it is estimated that they are, when I leave the ghost door, how can I wipe them out, and the emperor Xuancheng chaos long enough to solve these troubles . "


    In the past, Ye Xuan didn''t want to worry about the worries of the bees outside, but he was feeble, otherwise a good Emperor Xuan City would not be like this now.


    But now all this has become the past. With the continuous improvement of strength, in Ye Xuan''s view these are trivial things.


    Ye Xuan listened to the Lord of the Dragon City in this way, and was curious about Longchi, looking at everyone''s face, it seems that this Longchi is very different, maybe even a secret place!


    Of course, for Ye Xuan, it has been a long time and a long time since I have been to any secret realm. As for the trip to a different world, it does n¡¯t count.


    "Okay, now that''s the end, everyone is ready, the city master opens the dragon pond for you."


    Suddenly the Dragon City Lord stood up, punched out, and hit a bright light directly, which actually contained a pentagram.


    As soon as the five-pointed star made a loud noise, it seemed that there was a world of communication, and a portal opened.


    Ye Xuan was the one who saw it the most.


    "Good guy, Lord Dragon City still has this handy means to hide Longchi in the void, and only he can open this secret realm, so he has good skills and good means."


    Knowing that it is hidden in the void, if there is no pentagram that appears, Ye Xuan knows that outsiders ca n¡¯t open this secret realm at all, it is a kind of imprinting secret technique, and at the same time, it needs a very strong force, the two cooperate Can only be opened.


    When Long Chi opened, a terrible coercion crushed it out.


    The Dragon Master shot those coercions away with one hand.


    "One by one, remember that you only have three days. Once the three days have passed, Longchi will be closed. What happened, we are not responsible for Dragon City!"

 Chapter 1546： Worship the strong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bang bang bang bang


    Soon an individual entered the dragon pond, and waited until the last person entered the dragon pond.


    The Dragon City Master also stepped in.


    "Is this the Longchi?" Ye Xuan soon found himself on an island. "It''s a little different from what I thought, but it was unexpected."


    Ye Xuan can even smell a faint smell of sea in the air.


    "Interesting is really interesting. The dragon pond was originally on an island. I''m afraid this island has a great relationship with the dragon clan!" Ye Xuanxin said.


    At this time, a sudden figure quickly leaned up.


    "Boy, Miss Nine is mine, you still get out honestly." The man''s tone was low, his movements were extremely fast, he was holding a short blade in his hand, and just stabbed it up, not giving Ye Xuan any A chance to live.


    This thorn is very fierce, and it is also very tricky. It actually turns into a residual image, locking up the important parts, and killing with one blow.


    Facing this scene, Ye Xuan smiled, and he was very happy.


    "I didn''t expect someone to start working on me so quickly. It''s interesting." Ye Xuan stretched his hand like this, the short thorn directly pierced Ye Xuan''s palm, and the weak force couldn''t even break through his defense.


    The hands-on young people are also surprised. After all, the power of this short thorn cannot be underestimated. It is easy to pierce a person''s palm, but the scene at the moment is surprised and hurries back.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Ye Xuan lightly blocked it before looking at the young man. "You guys are quite smart, and you know that it is better to start first, but if you meet me, you can only say that you are out of luck."


    One step at a time, and then the young man saw the other party hit him as soon as he saw the flower.


    The rumbling crashed like a huge mountain.


    He was knocked out on the spot, and only had the ability to exhale when he landed on the ground.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to kill the other party, directly letting the other party lose the fighting power, and drifted away.


    The young man also had wide-eyed eyes. He could n¡¯t believe that he could n¡¯t even bear a light blow. ¡°Absolutely a **** horse. It ¡¯s a big deal!¡±


    Ye Xuanyue climbed a towering tree, which was the tallest tree in the surrounding area. After jumping up the canopy, he finally saw the whole picture of the island.


    "It''s really like what I imagined. It''s a sea outside." Standing on the canopy, Ye Xuan overlooked a blue ocean in the distance. With no end of sight, there was only one island left around.


    "It seems that the Dragon City Lord is indeed mysterious. It is really incredible to have such a secret space in my hand. Now I am more interested in the Dragon Pond."


    Ye Xuan smiled and felt quietly. He quickly noticed that there was a high mountain in the middle of the island, and there was a palace on the high mountain. It would be impossible for people without good eyesight to see it.


    Ye Xuanxin said, "That Longchi should be on that high mountain."


    After coming down from the big tree, he determined the direction and ran rampage all the way to the high mountain.


    Nothing could stop Ye Xuan''s past. After about half an hour, he finally came under the high mountain.


    At this time, a lot of people have come here, such as the daytime king, black rock and even the tiger are all here, but they are not in a good situation now.


    Because they are fighting against the same thing as the monster, and the monster is like a humanoid, and the scales are all over the body.


    When Ye Xuan rushed out, he was instantly locked by a strange thing, and he immediately rushed up, the sharp claws turned into streamers, and slammed into Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Good guy, this power is so great." Ye Xuan took a step back, but the sharp claw still fell on his body, leaving a white mark.


    Although it is not obvious, it also made Ye Xuan realize that this strange thing is of great strength, no wonder they can stop the daytime king and they alone.


    "Dragon figure puppet, how could there be a dragon figure puppet here!" Jun punched out during the day, but it could only beat the dragon figure puppet back, and it could not be truly defeated, and his face was horrified.


    Several other celestial beings also had the same expression, a **** look.


    In a humble place on the mountain, two figures appeared, one in white and one in red.


    "Oh, if you want to come up, you will defeat these dragon puppets first, otherwise you will think of getting something from the dragon pond." This is the test that Miss Nine deliberately made out, namely the dragon puppet.


    Dragon figure puppets are also regarded as high-grade treasures in Dragon City. Each one has powerful strength, and it is invulnerable to fire and water.


    A dragon figure puppet can sweep a second- and third-rate city, and three or five dragon figure puppets can attack a large city, and this attack does not consume any power regardless of time and place. It belongs to the most powerful force of the dragon city one.


    "Miss, I don''t think they should be able to get on!" Said the woman in white.


    Miss Nine laughed, "I just want to make them unable to get up, want to be my man, how can I do without some skill? Even this level can''t get through, how can I still get rid?"


    In Miss Nine ¡¯s heart, he worships the strong, and he always disdains the weak, so he has very high demands on his future men. He must pass the test layer by layer, otherwise, he will go back from where he came from. .


    This is more or less inherited from the father''s personality. If you want to find the best, you should definitely not overdo it.


    If the arrogant of the following knows Miss Nine ¡¯s thoughts, it is estimated that he will vomit blood three liters, what is this called? Isn''t it just to recruit relatives? As for making it so troublesome?


    Unfortunately, they don''t know about it now.


    "Miss, miss, look at the young man, he actually beat the dragon puppet down." The woman in white suddenly pointed to a figure below.


    That person is no other than Ye Xuan.


    "Did you get down?" The woman in red looked at the situation and really saw the scene where the dragon puppet was beaten down.


    If it was n¡¯t what she saw, Miss Nine really did n¡¯t believe it would be true, but it ¡¯s a dragon puppet, invulnerable, and strong defense. Just look at those arrogants to know what is going on.


    But now it is defeated.


    "Why, who is this guy? It''s strange, it''s not a person in the Thirteen Vice City." Miss Nine thought she would be the arrogant child of the Vice City, but the next scene was shocked.


    Actually not.


    "Damn it, who is this kid?" Miss Jiu was completely unimpressed.


    "Miss, I don''t know either!" The woman in white smiled bitterly. "Look, he seems to be preparing to come up."

 Chapter 1547： Long Yaoyao

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Miss Nine Long Yaoyao really can''t see who the guy is. After all, the dragon puppet said that if he defeated it, he defeated it.


    This is much stronger than other arrogances of the heavens. Look at Jun Heiyanyanhu during the day and several of them are now in a bitter fight.


    On the other side at this time, the Dragon City Lord also noticed this scene, "It''s a really interesting guy. They are stronger than them during the day, but they don''t know it yet, but it''s a big surprise."


    The dragon puppet that the daughter deliberately released was not very angry with the Dragon Master. After all, knowing his daughter''s temper, it is understandable to put more tests on it.


    "Can this kid come to the end? Is it the dark horse sent by the 13th Vice City secretly?" In the eyes of the Dragon City Master, there is such a strength, and it can be obtained from the 13th Vice City. People coming from the main city. "


    Now the situation of the ghost gate is intricate, and the owner of the 13th vice city is clearly seen, and as the most powerful dragon city, the dragon city master is naturally better than anyone else, so he never intervenes in the ghost gate Internal things.


    As for this recruitment, it is nothing more than a small temptation. After all, the ghost door cannot be without a day, and the master of the ghost door disappeared for too long, causing everyone in the ghost door to have ideas.


    The Dragon City Master also had to consider for himself, and attracting some people became a matter that must be done right now. It would be better if it did not happen. Once it happened, there was still a certain deterrent or negotiation cost.


    Ye Xuan didn''t notice that he fell into the eyes of Miss Nine Longyao and the Dragon City Lord, and rushed all the way up.


    Boom boom!


    When I first rushed to the foot of the mountain, I was suddenly crushed from the pressure and impacted on Ye Xuan. If the average person, it was estimated that this impact was directly sent out by the shock.


    But Ye Xuan just shook his body gently, took a step back, cracked out with the ground behind him, and carried it down strongly.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to get up." Ye Xuan was a little surprised. At this instant, another figure flew up not far away. This is not someone else, or a dragon puppet.


    It''s just that this dragon puppet is different from others, holding a double knife, and turning into two whirlwinds.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand is a block, the knife burst into light.


    "Go away!" Ye Xuan coldly snorted, swept with his left hand, a mountain of force directly blasted on the dragon puppet, and immediately flipped the puppet out.


    "I am the puppet of the dragon!" Ye Xuan laughed, his body full of momentum.


    Stepped on it, dong dong dong dong dong, the whole mountain seemed to shake.


    "Someone took the first step!" During the day, Jun finally knocked out the dragon puppet and saw that there was someone going up the mountain. He was angry and chased him directly.


    "During the day, you want to take the first place and asked me if I have." Heiyan also repulsed the dragon puppet and chased him directly.


    To be kidding, he made the daytime king his primary goal, but when he saw the figure not far away, he couldn''t help but have some surprises. Someone got on first and it seemed that this guy didn''t know the kind, like eating a fly Disgusting.


    Ye Xuanke no matter whether there is anyone catching up or not, after the strength of the body is unfolded, he starts to rush upwards step by step. The daytime Jun and Heiyan who catch up behind are shocked by a force as soon as they reach the foot of the mountain. Straightened down and looked up again, the guy had actually gone up dozens of steps, and even reached 100 steps.


    "Damn, how can there be such a powerful guy." During the day, Jun Qi''s **** churning took another step up, barely standing firm, and immediately realized that there were restrictions on the mountain road, maybe it was a test.


    Under normal circumstances, during the day, Jun may not care much, but the situation is really annoying during the day, and the other party seizes his limelight, which is simply hitting his face.


    "Catch up, be sure to catch up!" Jun kept telling himself during the day, pushing his body to the limit and following.


    Step by step, Ye Xuan slowly improved his strength. Although the power of the formation was strong, but after his strength was unfolded, the impact was much smaller.


    Quickly stepped up and looked back. The daytime Jun and Heiyan and others who were catching up behind, Lin Fei''s mouth slightly raised, "You want to catch up with me, the strength is still too bad!"


    What is the pressure limit here? Ye Xuan felt very clear, so it was impossible for them to catch up.


    "This guy at a fast speed!" Long Yaoyao was also secretly surprised. This coercion was a test. As a result, the unknown guy came up so easily.


    "Miss, the second assessment is coming soon." The woman in white also stared at Ye Xuan.


    Crossing the mountain road with pressure, Lin Fei came to the other end.


    Ten figures appeared on the mountain road. These ten figures were all dragon puppets, but compared with the puppets just now, they seemed to be much stronger.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "This should be the second assessment, but it is still too simple for me."


    I went out quickly in one step and came to the first dragon figure puppet. I immediately shot and punched.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at it, and when he punched it out, he blasted the puppet of the Zunlong people!


    "Too weak, too weak!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Ye Xuan rushed all the way, these dragon puppets were instantly knocked out as soon as they touched Ye Xuan''s power, and even if they looked closely, they could see that there was an insignificant crack left on them. The dragon puppet that is said to be invulnerable.


    "Good boy, this strength is unfathomable!" Dragon City Master surprised, more and more appreciated this guy.


    In the second assessment, the Dragon City Master looked at each other, and even made a surprise voice, "Who is this kid? Is it really the person from the main city, otherwise, it is impossible to defeat the Dragon so easily Puppet. "


    The Dragon City Lord set this level is to slowly assess the pride of these days.


    But it was only then that this young man was more powerful than he thought.


    This made the Lord of the Dragon City happy and happy, and there was a trace of worry. "Such a mysterious person, the next few people can''t compare with it. It is estimated that those people will be disappointed!"


    Ye Xuan made great progress along the way. After the second assessment, he quickly entered the third assessment, but this assessment made Ye Xuan somewhat surprised.


    Because not far away, two women stood in red and white.


    The woman in white is soft and weak with a fairy posture, while the woman in red is prosperous, like the same pepper.


    At this level is Miss Long Yaoyao and her maid.


    In fact, the Dragon City Master has arranged a total of two assessments, with the focus on the second assessment. After all, the ten dragon puppets can keep countless people.


    Long Yaoyao has been paying attention, and the more he looked, the more he was shocked. On the side of the ghost gate, Long Yaoyao knew better than anyone that those arrogances of the sky were the most powerful.


    But the arrogant of this day was so far away from this person, so Long Yaoyao rushed down and decided to meet the young man for a while.


    Long Yaoyao only served the arrogant of the powerful sky, and nothing that could not be looked down upon.


    "This son, your strength is very good, qualified to accept my shot from Long Yaoyao." Long Yaoyao smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan knew who this person was!


    "You are Miss Jiu, Long Yaoyao!"

 Chapter 1548： Bright and upright

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Yaoyao smiled, "So you know me too, it seems that you are hidden in the dark, they all pressed down during the day, I don''t know that the son is from that city, say it and let the little girl look up!"


    To be honest, Long Yaoyao is not very interested in recruiting this time, but this is what his father asked, and it is not easy to say, but I still hope to find a strong man to become his own man.


    Although they are the arrogants of the daytime army, they simply cannot do it.


    It was the young man in front of him who was very satisfied with Long Yaoyao. It was not uncommon to be able to defeat the dragon puppet so easily.


    So for the young man in front of him, Long Yaoyao is full of curiosity. According to the truth, the pride of the heavens in the ghost gate will be known to all the well-known Long Yaoyao, but the one in front of him really does not know it, really It is too strange.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "If I said I always admired you, would you believe it? If it weren''t for this kiss, I wouldn''t do it. After all, there are very few women who can make me look good, and you are one of them. . "


    As soon as these hot words came out, Long Yaoyao showed shame on his face.


    This is the first time a man has said such things to her. If someone with a thin skin might turn around and leave, for Long Yaoyao, the man in front of him instantly gave her an excellent impression.


    "It turned out to be my admirer, when did I have such a great admirer!"


    Anyway, women are vanity, Long Yaoyao is also a vanity-loving woman, this is the nature of women.


    So Lin Fei''s remarks just happened to be in Long Yaoyao''s heart, and he was almost open, no matter what the other party said was true or false, at least I could hear it and was very happy.


    "Then I am honored to have you as an admirer, and it is still so powerful." Long Yaoyao smiled, "However, as my future man must be stronger than me, so I have to personally shoot, as long as you can win Pass me, then I will be your person from now on. "


    Long Yaoyao is so direct, and at this time, he has a very good impression of the young man in front of him, but it is much better than the goods of the daytime Jun.


    Ye Xuan has a very good impression of this Long Yaoyao, not only beautiful but also popular, like a little pepper, it has a different feeling for Ye Xuan.


    Although there are women in Emperor Xuancheng, the relationship between them seems to have been much worse over the years. It is not as close as before, so this Long Yaoyao undoubtedly made Ye Xuan find a feeling again.


    "You have to test me, it''s okay, then you can shoot it, as a man, I will let you do three tricks." Ye Xuan said with a smile, if at ordinary times, Long Yaoyao must be angry, but this time really not angry.


    "Son, then I''ll take the shot, take the trick!" Long Yaoyao shot instantly. Unlike others, Long Yaoyao was directly deceived and took the close combat route, but his hands were on his hands. Actually there were more scimitars, and they were cut like streamers.


    This is somewhat beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation, "It''s actually a beauty with a knife, and this knife method is also very good."


    Long Yaoyao went all out as soon as she shot, and there was no hidden at all. She knew that the man in front of her was indeed stronger than herself. However, even if she was stronger, Long Yaoyao would have to shoot once, otherwise, she would never be comfortable.


    Faced with the attack of the machete, Ye Xuan did not evade. He just stood, his mouth slightly raised, showing a hint of smile. "Good knife, good knife, it''s just a little worse in strength."


    The machete cut on Ye Xuan''s body leaving only a faint white mark, not even a trace of blood.


    Long Yaoyao was surprised, "Your flesh is actually stronger than the flesh of our Dragon City."


    Under the scimitar, the other side did not have any traces of wounds, which was completely beyond Long Yaoyao''s imagination. This man is really too strong, even if they are masters of the Dragon City, they can''t compare with this one. The knife, but the weapon of magic weapon, was more satisfied with this man in my heart.


    Having strength is not arrogant, and knowing to accommodate yourself, this is not what ordinary men have.


    "My God opened my eyes, and finally let me find a strong man. I am really satisfied and very satisfied with this man." Long Yaoyao is a kind of very assertive person, otherwise he will not come out to assess himself, and this shot I was very satisfied in my heart.


    "Come again!" Long Yaoyao''s continued shot is still a machete attack, one after another meniscus constantly fell on Ye Xuan''s body, almost followed by a knife, no free time.


    Ye Xuan stood still like this, not even evading or attacking. Even so, Long Yaoyao could not break Ye Xuan''s defense.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with a man like me." Ye Xuanyi reached out and hugged Long Yaoyao.


    As soon as Long Yaoyao saw the flower, he smelled a man''s breath, and it was a thick man''s breath. The whole person was instantly fascinated, the scimitar fell to the ground, and his entire face became red.


    "Son, don''t you like this? I served, you are my man!" Long Yaoyao leaned on Ye Xuan.


    "This feeling is really good, this is his own man, without mother-in-law, like it." Long Yaoyao was fascinated.


    Ye Xuan''s move was also a clever move, but he still underestimated Long Yaoyao. I didn''t expect it to be such a dedicated woman. I became more and more like it in my heart.


    "What''s so shy, you''re my woman now, it''s normal to hug, do you say that? Even if your father sees it, he won''t say anything, because I''m a strong man." Ye Xuanxiao Said with a smile.


    The Dragon City Lord who had been in the dark was also crying and laughing, but his face was still somewhat gloomy.


    "This young man is a bit arrogant. He hugged his daughter without saying, dare to be so ridiculous, do you really think he is very strong?" Dragon City Lord is unhappy, but the situation is not embarrassing to shoot.


    "The tone is quite big. I don''t know what you will look like when they come up." The Dragon Master suddenly laughed and put away the recipe. His decision to give this young man a good lesson to see if this guy What can you do?


    Until now, the Dragon City Master hasn''t seen the origin of this kid. The opponent has never played any tricks. It is purely crushed by strength. This is the most terrifying.


    The Dragon City Master himself may not have the physical strength of the other party, this is the most **** thing.


    "They are coming!" Ye Xuan holding Long Yaoyao suddenly smiled and turned to look down, at this time several figures came up one after another.

 Chapter 1549： Strength crushing strategy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s ears are so sensitive. After holding Long Yaoyao, he knew that someone was coming up. If there was no accident, it should be that the Dragon City Master deliberately drained the water. Otherwise, he would like to catch up so quickly.


    In fact, it was indeed the Dragon City Lord who released the water.


    During the day, Jun and Heiyan rushed up smoothly from the assessment of the dragon puppets, but when they rushed up, they saw a scene in front of them with pale faces and anger, especially during the day, they could n¡¯t believe it, That Miss Nine Long Yaoyao was actually hugged by a strange man.


    This was supposed to be something that the king wanted to do during the day, but now it was actually done by someone in advance.


    Looking at the people who rushed up, Long Yaoyao was not shy, but when facing them, he was still somewhat shy, and his entire head was buried in Ye Xuan''s arms.


    "Quick release me, how embarrassing!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t put down Long Yaoyao, kidding, what to put, what he wanted was this effect.


    "Asshole, put down Miss Long." Jun shouted first during the day.


    The rest of the arrogant sons of the sky also had similar expressions. After all, they all came to Long Yaoyao, but this scene is really too dare to accept, and they are all bleeding.


    Ye Xuan smiled at them, "Your strength is not good, it has been up for most of the day, but I still want to let me go. Are you blind, haven''t you seen Miss Long falling in love with me?"


    Ye Xuan also had a thick skin and blew up.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately caused a great impact on them, and it was no different than those who had cut ten and eight cuts on their bodies, and even sprinkled salt on the wound, who could eat it!


    During the day, Jun is now extremely angry, but he still can''t hold it. After all, he is not a fool, knowing that the other party can rush up all the way, and his strength may be above them.


    So they said to Black Rock, "Let''s come here once, but can''t we get the limelight from this kid, it''s better to beat him first and then decide how to win!"


    During the day, Jun ¡¯s mind is also flexible, and he ca n¡¯t get rid of this person by himself alone, but once he joins hands, he definitely has the power to crush the opponent, and then the opponent ¡¯s strength will be destroyed directly on the spot, even if Miss Long really likes the opponent and becomes a waste There is nothing to like.


    Long Tianjun doesn''t even believe the other party''s gossip. What Miss Long will love her is purely bullshit. They all know Miss Long, but it is not possible for ordinary people to fall.


    I have to say that the words of Jun during the day are still very effective. At least they all feel the same in Black Rock, and the joint is indeed the only way.


    The Lord of the Dragon City watching from the side could not help but secretly applauded, "This daytime king is still capable, and some people have strong use of force? Sometimes the brain is also the key."


    But the Dragon Master came over and knew that sometimes the strength was really not good in front of the strategy.


    "Hope this kid doesn''t disappoint me."


    After all, the Lord of the Dragon City let them up with water, if it was impossible for the kid to suppress it, it would be really embarrassing.


    Ye Xuan listened to them and shook his head. "You guys will also be smart. I don''t have the courage to shoot like me. I still hope Miss Long can see you?"


    Long Yaoyao is now looking down on them more and more. If they come one-on-one, they might still have an impression, but now they think of uniting, which is too disappointing!


    "Waste, I don''t like them!" Long Yaoyao said ruthlessly.


    This was like a slap on their faces, hot and sore, especially Jun''s eyes almost killed during the day.


    They didn''t dare to do anything to Miss Long, but to this guy, that could be a ruthless move.


    "Everyone went together and solved him first, then said, what happened to me during the day."


    After all, his father was a super strong man, even if he really killed the kid in front of him, he wouldn''t say anything about coming to the Dragon City Lord.


    "it is good!"


    The rest of the people did not hesitate and agreed to stand on the side of the daytime king.


    Because they have never seen such an arrogant person and dare to ignore them so much.


    During the day, Jun took the first step, and took out a spear directly, puncturing like a streamer.


    Black Rock was directly transformed into a giant, covered with brown scales, and stormed up.


    In short, the arrogant sons of these days have also made a big kill, and they dare not have any mercy.


    Facing a menacing scene, Ye Xuan was very calm.


    "The same is true for you, not my opponent. There is no difference between the pride of heaven and the waste in front of my eyes. Baby, you are good to see how I crush them."


    A bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the entire ground shook, and he punched out with the only hand.


    Rumble!


    The entire area collapsed on the spot, and a powerful force hit it like an autumn wind sweeping down the leaves. All the offensives collapsed in an instant. Together with them, they flew out and slammed on the ground.


    "Do you see it, baby? Crushing is so simple, it''s really their strength is too weak to compare with me." Ye Xuan smiled, as if doing a very casual thing.


    But for Long Yaoyao, the scene in front of him was too shocking. One person fought against a group of heavenly pride, his own man was too powerful!


    "Husband, I love you to death." Long Yaoyao kissed Ye Xuan''s face happily again, this time without any shyness, but purely excited and happy, he finally found a strong man, Then they looked like the dead dogs during the day on the ground. I am even more fortunate that I did n¡¯t choose any of them, otherwise I would have missed the opportunity with my husband.


    Ye Xuan walked up around Long Yaoyao, stepped on the body of the daytime jun, and he vomited blood at the daytime wow.


    "Aren''t you very smart just now? Now I use strength to tell you that any strategy is no different from the paper tiger in the face of absolute strength."


    Rumble was another burst of power exploding in the body of the monarch during the day.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the arrogant sons took a breath, and their scalp was numb. This person was too cruel. But the daytime monarch with his father of super powers was so trampled on.


    "We gave up, we gave up."


    They are afraid of their turn again. Without further ado, they quickly choose to give up, and it is better to be embarrassed than to be trampled on by others.


    It ¡¯s not just Miss Long. There are so many misses in the ghost gate.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "That''s right, smart people need to be smart people, but unfortunately you are too stupid. Since you gave up on your own initiative, let''s go, how far can you go, and see you again Beat your head. "

 Chapter 1550： Hello Father-in-law

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    During the day, they were rolling gray, and even the courage to stay a little longer did not dare.


    I have been observing the Dragon City Lord secretly, and his face is also very unsightly. "They are a group of waste during the day. Even so many people can''t fight together. I will put them up."


    The Dragon City Lord is not good but his face is not good, but he likes this young man more and more.


    The force of the punch just now, even the Dragon City Master himself was secretly taken aback, even not far from him, and it was still that people didn''t give it all.


    "What is the origin of this kid, his strength is so horrible, can be compared with the city master!" Dragon city master really does not know this young man.


    The scene shown right now is too horrified, like a demon.


    The Lord of the Dragon City is very knowledgeable, but such wickedness is really rare.


    Long Yaoyao has completely fallen in love with this man now.


    What is Tianjiao, this is the real Tianjiao.


    "Husband, you have beaten the daytime jun like this, and you will be going back with the temperament of the daytime. You will add oil and vinegar to discredit you. You have to be careful!" Long Yaoyao immediately stood on Ye Xuan''s side.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry too much, "Baby, you can rest assured, my strength is not so easy even if he wants to retaliate. Moreover, I will go to the main city for a while and see the customs and customs there. "


    Long Yaoyao smiled indifferently, this is his own man, and it didn''t change color under Mount Tai, but the daytime king who had a super strong as his father could still be so indifferent.


    "Future father-in-law, do you think I still need to go to Longchi now to fetch the contents?" Ye Xuan shouted towards the void.


    Others may not know that Dragon City Lord is nearby, but they cannot conceal Ye Xuan''s power perception.


    This old man is also very interesting, actually put water to let the arrogant of heaven come up, but also fortunate that Ye Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed, otherwise it really can''t cope.


    "The young people are not very young, but the means is quite powerful." A figure in the void came out, it was the dragon master.


    At this time, the main face of Dragon City was expressionless, unable to see the joys and sorrows, and admired the bravery of this kid in my heart.


    "You hold my daughter like this, don''t you think it''s too bad?"


    At this time, Long Yaoyao had bowed his head shyly and dared not look squarely at his father. Knowing that she was so popular, even her father was not afraid, but now she was really panicked like an ostrich.


    Ye Xuan did not fear the coercive look of the Dragon City Lord, "My father-in-law, Yaoyao said that his body was uncomfortable, so I just hugged her, don''t you let Yaoya stand alone, that''s bad, as A man must have a gentleman attitude, so holding her is better. "


    Shameless, shameless!


    The Dragon City Master has never encountered such a person, and dare to talk nonsense in front of himself, but it is so, the Dragon City Master really likes this kid, after all, even the Dragon City Master himself is a playboy, three wives and four Concubine, not necessarily rare.


    So this kid''s approach was very much recognized by the Dragon City Lord, and it felt like he saw a young self.


    "Originally you are not qualified, but it seems that you are my daughter-in-law''s son-in-law. You can go to Longchi once. After all, the place is still good for you." The dragon master turned around and left, leaving only Gave them a back view.


    When Longcheng walked around, Long Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. "Her husband, you are so powerful and domineering. Those arrogant sons dare not say such things in front of my father."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Then you don''t look at who your husband is. I''m the super arrogant. I can''t treat ordinary people and me. What''s the benefit of the above Longchi."


    Long Yaoyao smiled and said, "You go up and you will know, you will never be disappointed!"


    Ye Xuan held Long Yaoyao and quickly climbed to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    Inside the palace, an empty piece!


    Only the huge dragon pond is very conspicuous.


    The pool is large in area, and blood red liquid flows inside.


    Long Yaoyao has come down and explained beside Ye Xuan, "Her husband, this Longchi, don''t underestimate it, this is a holy place that many people dream of, can strengthen the body to a certain level, those ghost doors The elders who want to marry me do n¡¯t just want their son to enter the dragon pond, and raise their body well. Know that there is dragon blood in the dragon pond, which can stimulate the bloodline effect. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized, "No wonder I feel the difference. The dragon pond is filled with the breath of Zhiyang to Lie. It turns out that the blood of the dragon family is inside."


    Ye Xuan knew from the mouth of Elder Chen Wen that Longchi was unusual, but he didn''t expect that there would be dragon blood in this secret realm.


    "It seems that this Dragon City is powerful is not unreasonable."


    Long Yao Yao Road. "Husband, you must be careful when you go down, and you must come up when you can''t hold on, otherwise, Long Chi will support your body."


    Ye Xuan is also very confident in his body.


    The dragon blood power of a dragon pool really does not worry him.


    "Relax, my body is very strong." After Ye Xuan asked Long Chi clearly, it was no nonsense, he took off his clothes and plunged into Long Chi.


    Long Yaoyao saw this scene and was so ashamed to cover his eyes and ran out.


    Ye Xuan, who fell in the blood pool, instantly felt a huge force pouring into his body and tearing at the same time, but the tearing strength was very different from the previous time, and he could not give Ye Xuan any too much. Great pain.


    "Although the dragon blood power is powerful, it doesn''t have much effect on my physical body now, but it will only increase by a certain amount."


    Although it is said that, if it is replaced by someone else, Ye Xuan believes that he must not be able to bear it so easily, because this dragon blood power is full of scorching breath, even if there is a big mind, big perseverance will not want to persevere.


    As time passed, Long Yaoyao came in several times to see that her husband actually persevered easily, and was able to ridicule casually with her. This surprised Long Yaoyao again, because no one could insist on it. For a few days, after all, the dragon pool contained dragon blood.


    For the Dragon City Lord, seeing that the other party has not come out and absorbed constantly, his heart is bleeding.


    This is Longchi!


    Ordinary people can insist on being talented for half a day, but this guy has been full of four days, and the dragon blood power has been absorbed by more than half, but the Dragon City Lord dare not come out to stop, otherwise, let his face look Somewhere.


    "The demon is really too demon. How could such a person exist? At the beginning, our dragon''s most powerful disciple insisted on it for only two days. This guy actually insisted on it for four days, which is too scaring."

 Chapter 1551： Marry a wife

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Dragon City Master still underestimated Ye Xuan''s ability, staying in this Dragon Pond for ten days, almost every day the Dragon City Master was bleeding, because a lot of Dragon Blood was consumed, if it was in the Dragon Clan disciples On his body, the Dragon City Lord may not have any distress, but in a human race, the Dragon City Lord is not good at all, but when he thinks that his daughter is related to him, he is relieved again, and he is also his own son-in-law, son-in-law. The better his talent is, the more he has a strong man in Dragon City.


    For a long time, the Dragon City Master has regarded Ye Xuan as a strong man of the same level, and such strong men are not so common, because the other party is too young and has extremely powerful potential.


    This is unmatched by the Dragon City Lord.


    On the eleventh day, the dragon blood of the entire dragon pool was almost gone.


    It can be said that this Longchi will be completely abolished from now on.


    Ye Xuan jumped out, although his body hadn''t changed at this time, but his muscles had become firm, with a sturdy breath, and even his breathing behavior could drive the blood and blood to flow like a long river, and it was endless. .


    "Shuang, it''s really cool, this dragon pond''s power is incredible, this time I''m really right." Ye Xuanqing himself absorbed all the dragon''s blood power in the dragon pond. The infinite **** body pushed a lot again, and it was one step away from the second weight.


    This made Ye Xuan somewhat unexpected.


    Now he only needs to collect a part of the materials to successfully break the infinite **** body to the second level.


    This big surprise really stimulated Ye Xuan''s heart. If possible, Ye Xuan would stay in Longcheng for a while.


    "Young man, congratulations on being the only person in our Dragon City who absorbed the Dragon Pool cleanly." The Dragon City Lord came out, still expressionless.


    Ye Xuan took out a set of clothes and changed it up, laughing, "Thank you Father-in-law for your support, otherwise I am not qualified to grow my own flesh, but how can you also be my father-in-law, and what will happen to Dragon City in the future, I am sure I will shoot, after all, I am Long Yaoyao''s man. "


    With such a sentence, the Dragon City owner is very satisfied, after all, his strength is even better than him.


    The Lord of the Dragon City did not dare to use any force to force the other party, "I am curious, where are you from, and you have to know the whole ghost gate, there are not many arrogants like you."


    The Lord of the Dragon City has been wondering about this matter, and these days he has arranged for people to investigate, but the more they investigate this person as if they appeared out of thin air, they can''t see the calendar at all.


    Therefore, the Dragon City Master came again in person to understand the details of this person''s background, especially at this time, the specific purpose of such a young man.


    Ye Xuan knew that the Lord of the Dragon City came here for a purpose, but now that his strength has risen again, there is nothing to worry about, so he smiled and said, "Sir, father-in-law, since you want to know, then I will tell you , I am not a ghost door person, or a person from outside the earth, I believe you should also know the earth. "


    "Ah! You are a human from the earth." Dragon City Lord is incredible, and some doubt whether he heard it wrong. "How is this possible? As far as I know, the strength of the earth people is average, never as powerful as you, especially the flesh. , It ¡¯s not inferior to our dragons ¡¯flesh."


    The Lord of the Dragon City still ca n¡¯t believe it, with a skeptical attitude, saying that others might believe, but this earth came? It is doubtful.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile, "You heard me right, I am indeed a human being, but I got some chances to achieve this, and I came to the ghost gate to conquer the ghost gate, you think I am qualified to conquer now Ghost door? "


    The Dragon City Master was taken aback again, and the words were so powerful, "You are going to conquer the ghost gate? It is impossible, absolutely impossible. They cannot let a foreigner control the ghost gate."


    The Dragon Master absolutely can''t believe that this young man can succeed, after all, the ghost gate is not an ordinary ghost gate.


    "What about this!" Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, and the breath of his infinite **** body was released, and a punch came out. The whole void was shocked by this punch, and it was constantly crushed.


    The Dragon City Lord''s face was shocked again, and his mouth grew, "This is the breath of the infinite **** body. You have cultivated the infinite **** body. This is the infinite **** body that only the Lord of the Ghost Gate has."


    The Dragon City Master knows more about the inside story, so I know at first glance what this breath represents.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It seems that my father-in-law knows a lot. Since I have practiced the infinite **** body, do you think I am eligible to become the master of the ghost door?"


    At this time, the Dragon Master finally understood, why would this person come to himself? Dare to stare at himself, but the Dragon City Lord is not angry, but has appreciation.


    Because this man is very right, only the cultivation of the infinite **** body is qualified to ask the Lord of the Ghost Gate. He even feels that the young man ¡¯s infinite **** body is stronger than the Lord of the Ghost Gate.


    The punch just made the Dragon City Master feel great pressure. Although he did not fight, he was weaker. This is the master''s ability.


    "You are indeed qualified to control the ghost gate, and Dragon City is willing to help you." The Dragon City Lord is also simple. "But I want you to marry my daughter. When the ghost gate is the main house, only then will my entire Dragon City stand. Behind you, even I can help you to contact several of the thirteen vice cities and stand behind you. "


    Surprise, this is definitely a big surprise.


    Ye Xuandu is also preparing to do it secretly. He never doubts the words of the father-in-law. After all, the strength of Dragon City is there. It is normal for some people to surrender to Dragon City.


    Isn''t it a main room? Ye Xuan didn''t care too much and smiled, "Don''t you dare not listen to Master Father-in-law''s words, I am willing to marry Long Yaoyao as his wife and let her be my main house."


    The Dragon City Lord laughed, "It''s refreshing, it''s not too late, you will enter the cave tonight."


    Ye Xuan blinked, this father-in-law is too anxious!


    The owner of Dragon City really hopes to get things done. After all, such a super son-in-law can''t be found anywhere.


    Out of the secret realm, Ye Xuan saw Long Yaoyao in a red suit waiting outside.


    When he came out, the whole person rushed up.


    "My man, you finally came out. You are more powerful than I thought. The concubine is yours from now on."


    Ye Xuan smiled and hugged, smelling the slight scent, and smiled, "You are not my woman, who can be a woman, because no one can compete with me for you, my baby."


    The Dragon City Lord also came out, but did not say much, and turned away.


    That evening, an inconspicuous wedding banquet was held inside the main palace of the city. All the people who could come to attend were the seniors of Longcheng. It was indeed a surprise for the dragon city master to marry Miss Jiu at such a speed, but it really surprised them, but also let them sniff Come to a different taste. But as for what it is, I can''t figure it out for a while.

 Chapter 1552： Solve everything with force

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the wedding banquet in the evening, Ye Xuan also admired the speed of the Dragon City Master. Actually, everything was done in such a short time, and Long Yaoyao was also a little surprised that she would enter the 1st room of the cave tonight, but she was a hot type He also hopes to marry Ye Xuan, so he does not resist.


    Those who came to toast that night were all the senior officials of Dragon City. For the toast of everyone, Ye Xuan came to refuse, how much to drink, after all, his current infinite **** body will soon reach the second weight, so he is not afraid of drinking. .


    Those high-ranking Dragon City wines are extremely high, but in front of Ye Xuan, they were all drunk and fell down. In the second half, basically no one can become his opponent, even if the Dragon City Master is not Opponent, call this guy a demon, even drinking so much.


    When Ye Xuan returned to the room, Long Yaoyao was wearing a red robe sitting inside, with a hijab on his head, antique.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t been a woman for a long time. Without saying a word, he threw himself up and opened his hijab.


    "Tonight, you are my woman."


    Long Yaoyao closed his eyes shyly, "Please also ask my husband to love me."


    This night, the earthquake shook the mountain, the sky thunder ignited the fire, and it was a mess.


    The next day, Ye Xuanshen came out refreshed, and Long Yaoyao also changed out of his clothes. His face was red and bright, and the whole person was changed. The maid next to her was also changed.


    It turned out that last night, Long Yaoyao couldn''t withstand Ye Xuan''s offensive and had to pull in his maid. As a result, he was still not an opponent, but also let them experience different enjoyment.


    "Leaf, you decide when to start."


    Lord Longcheng came early.


    Ye Xuan said, "I heard that the battle of the Ghost Gate is now fierce. I hope the fastest time to persuade the 13 Vice-City. There is a vice city. "


    The main road of Longcheng, "" Eleven vice-city, there are four vice-city, I can say to move them, and the remaining seven vice-city need small leaves to go by yourself. "


    Ye Xuan had to admire his father-in-law, and he won four cities without a word. In addition, his own Dragon City had five vice cities, and he had absolute influence.


    I really picked up a big bargain this time.


    "The rest, I will trouble my father-in-law, and I will immediately leave Dragon City to gather all the five vice cities." Ye Xuan knew what it means to start first.


    Waiting for them to collect first, it is better to collect them first, which can save a lot of trouble.


    The Lord of the Dragon City naturally knew that last night''s movements had to admire Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness, but not everyone can do so by adjusting his mindset so quickly.


    "This Ye Xuan definitely has the qualification to be the overlord."


    "Good boys are interested in the Quartet, and when they get the ghost door, they want no women." The Dragon City Lord laughed.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing too. He was also worried about long nights and dreams, so he wanted to get it early, but he didn''t expect that his father-in-law misunderstood, but Ye Xuan didn''t explain anything.


    "Then there will be Father Lau''s father-in-law, and I will leave at noon."


    The Dragon City Master also brought some information about the five vice-city, and detailed how to do it.


    Ye Xuan was also suddenly realized, "My father-in-law was ambitious in the past, and investigated so carefully."


    Now all this has become dispensable to Ye Xuan. If it is not possible, just use force. Moreover, his infinite **** body is about to reach the second weight, and he can cast a more powerful sign of life and death, and no one can resist it. , So basically these five vice cities are not a big problem.


    At noon and Long Yaoyao kept warm again, Ye Xuan left.


    Long Yaoyao left, and didn''t say much. In her eyes, this is her man, and a professional man is the most attractive.


    "Congratulations, the son has got the Dragon City, and he has got four other vice cities, which is equal to the master now having five vice cities. It is estimated that the ghost gate can''t think that the son will be so powerful."


    Chen Wen also came out, patting his **** on his mouth, and realized that this time it was against the owner. Even if there is a sign of life and death, there is no hate. This is the one who is worth following.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This is also thanks to you leading the way, otherwise, I will not be able to catch such a good thing."


    Chen Wen did not dare to be complacent, and said modestly, "This is the right job I should have done. I heard that they seemed to have gone back during the day, they should have gone back and prepared, and it must have been a revenge."


    "During the day, Jun has some tricks, but people are all the same. Even if you go back and add oil and vinegar, you won''t be able to change things. Long Yaoyao is now my woman, and Longcheng supports me in the back. There is nothing to worry about now. Just wait for the five vice cities. "


    Ye Xuan also thought that it was a matter of time to win the five vice cities. It doesn''t take long to talk about anything, as long as you see people directly control with the sign of life and death.


    The city that Ye Xuan chose this time is the second-strength King City after Dragon City.


    Judging from the name alone, it feels very domineering.


    When I rushed to Uranus City, I spent twenty days in total, which was also considered fast.


    Uranus City is located on a plain, which is very different from the Dragon City.


    After entering the King City, Chen Wen got the news immediately.


    "Son, good thing, this time two kings of the king city have arrived, it seems that it should be a matter of discussing the alliance, just to wipe them out."


    After reading the information, Ye Xuan also had to admit that he was lucky and could have such good deeds.


    As long as the two city lords are won, those high-level leaders will be controlled by the life and death seals once and there will be no big problem.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll act tonight." Ye Xuan is ready to lurk in this way and decide quickly, and he doesn''t plan to play any tricks.


    Because they are not qualified to let Ye Xuan talk to them.


    It is also useful for them to control them with life and death seals. Otherwise, Ye Xuan absolutely does not mind killing them on the spot. After all, controlling life and death seals is also a very exhausting thing.


    The high moon wind is a good time to start.


    Ye Xuan carefully sneaked into the main palace of the king.


    With the information provided by Chen Wen, Ye Xuan was very skilled in avoiding everything and quietly entered the main palace of the King City. After a little induction, he determined where the two city owners were.


    "The news is not false, it is really the city owner, although the strength is not as good as the dragon city owner, but it is not bad."

 Chapter 1553： Things have changed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the main palace of the king city.


    The two city owners are discussing things.


    No one noticed that a figure was quietly approaching their room.


    "I heard that the two elders of black and white impermanence have arranged for people to go outside, so I don''t know what happened." One of the fat-faced city owners said.


    The other city owner is the king of the heavens, a middle-aged man, about fifty years old, with a ba Zihu, "How can it go, the progress is not smooth, it is said that there are also many masters outside, black and white people eat It ¡¯s a lot of losses. It seems that it ¡¯s impossible to win the outside in a short time. By the way, how are the people you contacted. ¡±


    The fat-faced city lord said, "They are all a group of cowards, and they are still looking around and wanting to be a head of grass, but when we unite, we will draw a few city lords, and then they will clean up the first one."


    "They also said over there, as long as we can unite and draw a few more, then the Lord of the Ghost Gate will take office, and the benefits will definitely be ours. At least we can be a high-level elder, or we can stand on our own and listen to the announcement I do n¡¯t listen to the tone, I think it ¡¯s pretty good. "


    The two city lords did indeed become a big man in the city.


    Now all they need to do is to attract more city owners, and only then will their influence grow and the benefits will be the most.


    At this time, a voice appeared quietly in the room.


    "The two are really good calculations, but you don''t seem to have a chance."


    With a bang, the door burst!


    A figure rushed in.


    The two city-lords also responded extremely fast. They were directly attacked by the attackers, one punch and one sword, and their strength was quite powerful.


    Their offensive was like going to the bottom of the lake, and they couldn''t turn over any movement at all.


    Instead, the man stretched out his hands directly and grabbed them, and they felt a great deal of pressure at this grab, and showed off their skills to resist.


    When any offensive met the opponent''s palm, it was easily broken, and the two kept retreating all the way to the corner of the wall. When they could no longer retreat, the neck suddenly felt a pain, and the other side buckled it.


    One by one, then hit the ground heavily.


    The rumbling ground cracked, hitting a pit, and the two were planted in the ground like a tree, leaving only half of their heads on it.


    The most incredible thing about them is the power in the body. All of them were completely disturbed and could not mobilize any power.


    Now they are no different from ordinary unarmed people, and even an ordinary person can easily kill them if they come over.


    "You, who are you? This is the King City." The King of the King shouted, trying to let outsiders come in to support.


    The king of the city is also clever, and mobilizing the power in the city''s palace will definitely kill people in the future.


    But they still underestimated the power of the comer.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "You have no need to shout people, the king of the city. Within a hundred feet, there are no living people anymore. All of them have been cleaned up by me. Now there are only two of you."


    When he came in, Ye Xuan quietly solved all the hidden people one by one. After all, with his strength, it was really no one could notice it by secretly touching the past.


    "Ah, how is it possible." The king of the heavens exclaimed.


    To know that he arranged dozens of masters outside, just to prevent any accidents, but now they are all solved by people. How can this be possible, people can''t believe it is true.


    Ye Xuan sat down with a big swing. "The two city lords, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore. You should be fortunate that you are the city lord. Otherwise, you are now a corpse."


    The strength of these two city masters was indeed unbearable in the eyes of Ye Xuan, so Ye Xuan was too lazy to say anything to them, and directly printed two signs of life and death against them, falling on them and instantly controlling them. Too.


    After the faces of the two castle owners changed, the whole person changed.


    "the host!"


    Although Ye Xuan said it was the second sign of life and death, but he was already very proficient and more powerful, and they could never be easily cracked.


    He brought the people out with just one mention.


    "Now talk about what you know, I want to know everything about the ghost gate."


    Not long after, Ye Xuan also knew the situation of the ghost gate again.


    It turned out that the struggle of the ghost gate was more fierce. Some big figures came out to try to win over the city owners of the 13 vice cities outside.


    The two of them just turned to one of the big men.


    "Master, the ghost gates are now in turmoil. Three sons were selected in the ghost gate not long ago. It is said that the next master of the ghost gate will be selected among the three sons, and we are among them A son. "The king of the city said again.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised. They dared to choose the Son in a flagrant manner. It seems that this time they will be usurped completely.


    The king of the city said, "We secretly inquired about it. It is said that someone found a trace of the ghost of the master of the ghost door, and the one who seemed to be seriously injured could not return to the door. It is said that it is the last group of three parties to compete for the time set a month later. "


    This news is definitely an unexpected news.


    Ye Xuan was also preparing to take it slowly, but it turned out that this ghost door seemed to be coming to a slash.


    This is not what Ye Xuan is willing to see. Once the three sons of the ghost gate are divided, the master of the ghost gate is selected, which is equal to the unification of the power within the ghost gate.


    "Half a month later, we, the city owners, will go to the main city to participate in this battle for the Son, and it is also a standing team. If the owner wants to go, this is the only chance."


    Of course, Ye Xuan is going to the main city, not only to go, but also to meet the three great sons for a while.


    Now that the three forces have been negotiated, Ye Xuan doesn''t mind. Once he came to the big one, he took the ghost door completely.


    Ye Xuan asked some more things, got a deeper understanding of the ghost gate, and realized that now is a great opportunity.


    Thirteen vice-city, now with these two, there are a total of eight vice-city in hand, and the remaining five vice-city is nothing.


    Ye Xuan asked the king of heaven to send a message to the dragon.


    Go straight to the main city, no longer wasting time.


    There are eight vice cities in hand, and Ye Xuan already has great influence. As for the main city, Ye Xuan decided to go to the main city, so as to avoid long nights.


    Dragon City also quickly returned the news, he also received the news of the main city, the battle of the three sons, and also related to the position of the ghost gate lord, and as one of the most powerful city lords, the dragon city lord Must go in person, Ye Xuan and the Dragon City master negotiated and made a decision.

 Chapter 1554： Alternate son

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After discussing with Ye Xuan, he did not hesitate. He first controlled all the high-rise of Heavenly King City with life and death seals, and then he left Heavenly King City.


    It takes half a month to go to the main city from Uranus City, so there is not much time left for Ye Xuan. If you do n¡¯t go now, it will be too late if you delay again on the road.


    The road to the main city was not as easy as Ye Xuan imagined. It was very difficult, and there were strange things along the way.


    Ten days later, a dim world appeared in front of him, with a cool breath.


    Chen Wen said, "Sonson, that is a unique place in the world of ghost gates. We call it the dark world. As for how it was formed, we do n¡¯t know. Anyway, we have it in our impression. It seems like a layer of enchantment. You ca n¡¯t enter from the outside, you have to enter from the main road, and the heavy roads set on the main road make it difficult for outsiders to enter. "


    Ye Xuan also noticed that the dark world in front of him is indeed very different from the outside. Is the dark world?


    "This ghost door is quite unusual."


    Although he hasn''t entered yet, Ye Xuan can already feel the difference brought by the dark world.


    Because there were actually several tyrannical breaths looming inside.


    "Fortunately, my strength has improved. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to move the ghost gate with my previous strength. It would take a long time and years to clean up those sects under other light."


    Ye Xuan and Chen Wen are getting closer and closer to the dark world, and they can even feel a trace of cold air. This cold air is not cold. It is a special cold air that can penetrate into the body.


    Of course, the cold breath now penetrates and is easily crushed by Ye Xuan, but from here, it can also prove the difference of the dark world.


    "The son is in front of the entrance. You need a pass to go down layer by layer." Chen Wen said.


    Ye Xuan also saw the difference in front. It was the only entrance, and there was actually a small army on both sides of the entrance. This army had at least 500 people, and the black armor was all black and white. The breath of people is awesome.


    The outside guard alone can resist the attack of a large army.


    "At first, I wanted to break in by myself. It seemed that I was sitting in the sky and watching the sky. This ghost gate could become the top-level existence in this world, and it is not unreasonable to occupy all resources."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and walked with Chen Wen.


    The pass is actually a form of identification.


    Ye Xuan had a pass opened by the Dragon City Lord. No one dared to stop them along the way and entered the city smoothly.


    After crossing the long level, a huge city appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The size of the city is somewhat beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    "Son, this is the main city." Chen Wen said beside him, "I will be shocked heartily every time I see the main city."


    Ye Xuan also had some surprises. The main city of this ghost gate was almost as big as a county town. At first glance, it was vast and magnificent, and there was a tall building in the middle of it. Standing tall.


    "what is that?"


    Chen Wen said next to him, "That''s the ghost tower of the ghost gate, the real center of power, and the uppermost layer is the place of the master of the ghost gate, but now that place hasn''t been visited for a long time, and below These floors are the places of high-level elders, do n¡¯t look too small, but there are no caves in it. It is said that this ghost tower is a super treasure, and it is a space inside. "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, "You said this super treasure has a space inside it."


    Chen Wen nodded and said, "Yes, this ghost tower is said to be a treasure left by a strong man at that time. Later, it fell into the hands of the master of the ghost gate. After some refining, it became the present look, but No one dared to underestimate the power of this ghost tower. At that time, the ghost gate relied on this ghost tower and walked all the way. It was almost destroyed by the sect gate several times, but it was blocked. "


    Ye Xuan looked at the ghost tower, and realized in his heart, "This ghost tower is very unusual. If you attack hard, it is impossible to fight in. It seems that I am the best son-in-law of Dragon City. One step, otherwise, I ca n¡¯t get up at all. "


    After watching it for a while.


    Walked into the main city.


    The main city also has a name called ghost town, a real ghost town.


    Under the cold breath, there are people in black cloaks everywhere, which are very different from the outsiders. These people have a cold breath on their bodies, but their breath is not weak, obviously they are all good masters. .


    According to the matter negotiated by the owner of Longcheng, Ye Xuan quickly found this destination.


    A large house located in the middle of the central location.


    The people here have been notified in advance, so when Ye Xuan came, they went in smoothly.


    "Xiaoye, your speed is not slow, it''s actually faster than I thought."


    After entering the mansion, Ye Xuan saw the Dragon City Lord, and he was a little surprised, because the Dragon City Lord came faster than him, but this is fine, anyway, there is someone who knows the situation better.


    "It''s not easy to go on this road, so after a period of delay, my father-in-law is really fast. I thought I would wait for you two or three days here." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Dragon City Lord and Ye Xuan sat down inside, and immediately some people brought tea.


    "I''m actually one day earlier than Xiaoye. I just learned a little bit about the situation. Now is a good opportunity. Those people can''t stop you." The Dragon City Lord said.


    Ye Xuan is also full of confidence, don''t look at what the three great sons are so powerful, but in his eyes it really is nothing.


    Ye Xuan said, "Master Father-in-law, I am just a newcomer here, and the next thing will trouble Master Father-in-law."


    The owner of Dragon City laughed, "Actually, it''s okay. You won two side cities. I also pulled four side cities. It means that we have eight side cities in hand, although there are five. I did n¡¯t take it, but the impact is not big, so I discussed with them and I plan to recommend you as a candidate for the Son to participate in this matter. "


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised, "Candidate Son?"


    "Yes, it is the candidate son, after all, to be the position of the master of the ghost door, how should you go down the process, are you still afraid that those sons will not succeed?"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "The Son is like waste in my eyes. I am very satisfied with the arrangement of my father-in-law, and everything is done according to what my father-in-law said."

 Chapter 1555： Ill eat you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not have much opinion on the arrangement.


    Even the candidate son is the same, and listening to my father-in-law''s words, this is obviously the procedure. After the procedure, everything is fine.


    "Master Father-in-law, the three forces joined forces to launch the three saints. Does this mean that the Lord of the Ghost Gate can''t come back?"


    Lord Longcheng laughed, "Almost, the possibility of coming back should not be very great, because the masters of the three forces all went to kill the ghost door master, and it can only be said that the ghost door master has bad luck, and somehow leaked it. It ¡¯s okay to go whereabouts. The three forces directly arranged for people to hunt down, leaving the three princes, just to cut off afterwards, took the position, and then cleaned up internally and rightly, if there was no accident, It should n¡¯t come back, he ¡¯s going to die, no one wants him to come back again.


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised.


    But he knew the infinite **** body cultivated by the master of the ghost gate, the infinite magical power, that was very scary.


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t believe that the Lord of the Ghost Gate will be killed by the three forces, unless there is any killing by the three forces against the Lord of the Ghost Gate.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan thought.


    "My father-in-law, I don''t know if I can buy some materials here in the ghost town. While I have a few days left, I plan to break through the realm again."


    Here in the ghost town, Ye Xuan is unfamiliar, so he can only rely on this father-in-law, and he believes that his father-in-law will definitely help himself.


    The owner of Dragon City was quite surprised, "Xiaoye, I don''t know what you want. In the ghost town, as long as you want, I will help you find it."


    The one who can say such things is the Dragon City Lord.


    If it is not in the Dragon City, raise the infinite **** body again, only a line away from the breakthrough, and then hear the ghost door master being chased by the three forces, and will not realize that the ghost door is more terrible than expected.


    So taking advantage of the time to break through this last small step level, and then stepped into the second level of the infinite **** body, the strength will rise sharply, and the flesh will become strong. I believe that then the ghost gate should be able to do nothing to him.


    As for the level at which the infinite **** body of the Lord of the Ghost Gate stays, Ye Xuan is somewhat clear, at most it is the first peak of the infinite **** body.


    Infinite Divine Stone fragments are in Ye Xuan''s body, which is not comparable to the Lord of the Ghost Gate.


    Seeing that the father-in-law did not continue to ask, Ye Xuan simply found a pen and paper and listed a series of materials. In fact, these materials are not difficult, but there are only a few, because the infinite body needs to break through and must devour various ores. , And even the treasures of heaven and earth.


    This method of cultivation is indeed very incredible.


    After taking a look at the Dragon City Lord, "No problem, I will help you get together at most in a day."


    After all, the Dragon City Master also hopes that his son-in-law''s strength will be as strong as possible, and he will be able to cope with all kinds of troubles at that time. If he wants to be subjugated by the ghost, he must have absolute strength.


    On this point, the Dragon City Lord very much agrees.


    Ye Xuan did not leave this mansion, and now he found a room to live in.


    Ye Xuan did not want to expose himself.


    If he could, he planned not to come forward until the last time.


    One day later, the Lord of the Dragon City came over again and threw 10 storage rings to Ye Xuan. These 10 bead rings were not common.


    "The things you want are all here, and fortunately this is a ghost town. It is very difficult to collect these things within a day if you want to change places." Although the main mouth of the dragon city said so, it can be collected this time. These things are not simple, the whole relationship network is moving, but in order to let Ye Xuan, the son-in-law, take another step, the Dragon City Master also paid a big price.


    However, in his opinion, even if it costs a lot, as long as the son-in-law''s strength breaks through one step, it is better than anything.


    The Lord of the Dragon City can guess how much, his son-in-law must be breaking through the infinite magical power, to know that the infinite magical power is very mysterious, so far, the master of the ghost gate has practiced.


    Ye Xuan practiced at that level, the Dragon City Lord did not dare to speculate.


    "Thank you, Father-in-law, for your help."


    Seeing the materials in the 10 storage rings, Ye Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the longer the collection time, the less time he wanted to break through. Now it is a moment of time.


    The Dragon City Lord smiled proudly, "Then I don''t look at who I am, there is really nothing in this ghost city, I can''t collect it, and now all you have to do is to practice well, the rest You do n¡¯t need to care too much, and it ¡¯s very safe here, you can rest assured. "


    Ye Xuan nodded, and the Dragon City Lord soon left, but he did not stay away, but sat down in this place, he wanted to protect Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that my father-in-law is still very powerful, and he easily obtained these heavenly and earthly treasures, and he also got the most core things. Now it is time for me to break through the realm."


    Ye Xuan took out the storage ring and dumped all the ore on the ground like a hill.


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and the whole void shook.


    A **** hole appeared without warning, swallowing all the heaven and earth materials in one bite.


    This is the effect that Ye Xuan is urging the fragments of infinite **** stone, which can swallow things within a certain range, and then slowly urge refining, and the rolling force urges the fragments of infinite **** stone, and a trace appears A different kind of power impacted on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Infinite Divine Body is really unusual. It is necessary to use this power to temper the body when breaking through. No wonder, the average person is not qualified to practice." Ye Xuanyin secretly thanked that he had obtained the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment, otherwise he would like to slowly use his strength. It is believed that it will take a long time to cultivate this slight power and temper the flesh.


    It may not be clear if I have n¡¯t practiced, but Ye Xuan is more aware after trying, that the realm of the master of the ghost door will definitely not be higher than himself.


    He believes that without the help of the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment, it is definitely harder to ascend these powers in the later stage than to ascend to the sky.


    Ye Xuan could finally rest assured.


    The only thing he worried about right now was the Lord of the Ghost Gate. As for the rest, he didn''t worry about it. As long as he entered the Ghost Tower, Ye Xuan had absolute confidence in the situation.


    The only thing that worries me now is the master of the ghost door.


    This feeling is very wonderful, so Ye Xuan will quickly break through the existing realm.


    "No matter what realm your Lord of the Ghost Gate arrives at, I''ll settle you this time." Ye Xuan was incredibly confident that as long as the Lord of the Ghost Gate dared to appear, it must be his own defeat.

 Chapter 1556： Lord of the Ghost Gate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    at the same time.


    In a remote place.


    More than ten powerful breaths are besieging a person.


    And this man was covered with scars all over his body, blood flowing, and he could even see the exposed bone.


    It can be said that such a person can still stand alive is indeed quite shocking.


    At this time, I saw this person holding a palm to shoot, and then flew a person out. When the person landed, most of his body collapsed on the spot, and his flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Hahahahaha, you guys also want to kill the old man. Who gave you this courage?" The man suddenly laughed out loud, cold and windy, and shouted.


    But in the ears of those dozens of people, his face changed.


    "Master, you are old, and it''s time for you to take over your position for so long." At this time, a black-faced man sneered, "Now it''s the age of young people. You can also abdicate and let the virtuous. "


    This scarred guy will be the Lord of the Ghost Gate. If the news reaches the Ghost Gate, I do n¡¯t know how many people are shocked. Everyone knows that the Lord of the Ghost Gate has disappeared for too long, and no one even knows him. What it looks like, because the people who have seen the Lord of the Ghost Gate are all dead, so what the Lord of the Ghost Gate looks like has always been a secret.


    At this time, the Lord of the Ghost Gate is like a seventy-eighth old man with white hair. The whole person describes the withered, as if he will die at any time in the next moment. It makes people believe it is true.


    "Black impermanence, your courage is really fat, dare to usurp the bit, do you think you can kill the old man now?"


    It turned out that the black face is the big one in the ghost door.


    Heichang has no specific name because he always wears a grimace mask.


    "Since so many of us dare to come to kill you, then we are sure to kill you." Another man with a white face mask came out and said.


    "Master, your most powerful is the infinite **** body, and your current infinite **** body is almost in a state of collapse. Do you think it can withstand our shot?"


    "Master, you still admit your fate, if I were you, I would choose self-discipline directly, so as not to wait for pain." An old lady came out.


    These three are the three major forces of the Ghost Gate today, black and white impermanence plus Meng Meng.


    And behind them are masters.


    The Lord of the Ghost Gate looked at these people with a sullen face, "At that time, the old man can select you from so many people and gave you high hopes. I didn''t expect you to be a group of white-eyed wolves who are not familiar with it. The position of the old man, even if so many of you join forces, the old man is not afraid of you. I really think that the old man was seriously injured. Can you do whatever you want? It is a pity to tell you that you are wrong. This is a joke. "


    The three big names obviously didn''t care about the master of the ghost gate.


    "Master, you are the end of a strong crossbow, and you still can''t fight us!" Hei Changchang said.


    The Lord of Ghost Gate laughed, "Hahaha, the old man never regarded you as one thing. Since you are looking for death, the old man will complete you!"


    Black and white impermanence and Meng Meng''s complexion are not very beautiful.


    "Then what are we waiting for, let''s do it directly. Since we are given the opportunity not to, let us blame our ruthlessness."


    The three big shots instantly took action, and all the people behind him shot together.


    "Swallow infinitely, open to the old man."


    In the face of all attacks, a lot of blood blew out from the whole person of this ghost gate master, and instantly turned into a huge sea of ??blood. It should not be said that it was a river of blood, so it came towards them. .


    Wherever he passed, all the attacks were disintegrated in an instant, and three big men have seen such a scene.


    Because in this breath, they felt terrible and horrible, and they stepped back one after another, and those dozen hands could not avoid it, they were swept in by the river of blood, and suddenly turned into a bone, falling from the sky. Down.


    "No, the door major has become a secret method. I finally understand why he hasn''t appeared for so many years." Ms. Meng exclaimed.


    Heicy''s face changed drastically. "Let''s go quickly. It''s too late to go again."


    The three big men came over with confidence this time, but the scene of the Lord of the Ghost Gate made them lose their confidence, because they were really not sure in front of this blood river, so they retreated decisively and disappeared into the dark.


    Cough cough cough! !


    After the three big figures disappeared collectively, the blood river stopped and re-condensed a figure, but this figure appeared a lot older, and the whole person wobbled and almost stood unsteady.


    "The old man knows you are cowards, but unfortunately the old man''s infinite body is unstable. Otherwise, you will be eaten with just one breath, and the old man''s strength will definitely be improved."


    The master of the ghost door who said this coughed up several more mouthfuls of blood.


    At this time, the ghost gate master is at the end of the crossbow, and this secret method cannot be used for a long time. If the three major characters do not leave, the ghost gate master will definitely not be able to carry them and continue to shoot.


    "The wolf-hearted guy, when the old man comes back, it will be your death time. Even if there is a ghost tower, I still want to protect your life."


    The Lord of the Ghost Gate leaves in one direction, and this direction is the direction of the ghost town.


    As the Lord of Ghosts walked step by step, the entire figure also changed completely. It was no longer the frailty just now, and turned into a middle-aged person. In the end, it directly became a twenties. Young man, but the young man was pale and pale, as if he had been sick for a long time.


    "The old man is only half a month old. In any case, he must return to the ghost gate. Otherwise, the old man ¡¯s infinite **** body will die as soon as it collapses. Unfortunately, Chen Wen did not find the infinite gate. Otherwise, the old man The old man hates this kind of suffering. "


    ...


    "It finally broke through to completion."


    In the room, Ye Xuan smiled.


    Breaking through existing levels is much simpler than expected.


    Ye Xuan knew that thanks to the help of this infinite **** stone fragment, otherwise he would like to easily pull the progress up.


    "Calculate the time, I should be able to break through."


    Because Ye Xuan has mastered the rhythm now, there is no need to spend much time. The rest is just time. Once the time is up, it will come to an end. It is unbelievable to say it.


    Ye Xuan continued to refine the progress, everything is expected, almost every day can break through 10% to 20% of the progress, the real breakthrough is getting faster and faster.


    The Dragon City Lord, who was protecting the law outside, had not left for a moment.


    On this day, the Lord of the Dragon suddenly frowned, looked in one direction, saw three streamers rushed into the ghost tower, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "They seem to be back, do they really destroy the Lord of the Ghost Gate." The Lord of the Dragon City was not sure, but the three figures were absolutely black and white and Meng Meng''s breath, and they would never be mistaken.

 Chapter 1557： Second level

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Rumble, Rumble.


    On this day, Ye Xuan finally broke through the infinite body.


    At the moment of a complete breakthrough, a powerful force suddenly appeared on the piece of infinite **** stone, which poured into the body like a flood.


    Ye Xuan''s body is like a giant, and the violent power shakes the surrounding void, split into pieces, and finally turns into a black hole.


    The Dragon City Master who has been protecting the law outside has also secretly surprised, "Is this a breakthrough? The strength is too strong, it is not good ... Let''s start the formation method, and once the breath spreads out, it will kill the snake."


    The Lord of the Dragon City leapt up, struck a seal, and instantly controlled the formation of the house, and ripples surrounded the place. And that breath also flashed.


    The Dragon Master also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid of spreading his breath. It was known to those giants that it was not a good thing.


    The Dragon City Lord did not rush in, but remained outside.


    Ye Xuan in the room, letting the strength of the body continue to rush back and forth, which lasted for a long time before it was put away, and the entire giant figure returned to its original shape.


    "Infinite Divine Stone Fragment, this is your real role. It seems that everyone underestimates the true role of Infinite Divine Stone. No wonder everyone wants to find the infinite Divine Stone. Maybe the Lord of the Ghost Gates wants to find infinite than anyone else. God stone fragments, but unfortunately everything is cheaper to me in the end. "


    Ye Xuan laughed. At this time, although he was still the same as before, his eyes were full of sturdy breath. When a person looked down, the fragile person could not bear the impact of Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s strength now reaches that level, and he is not very clear about himself.


    Because the first weight of the infinite **** body and the second weight of the infinite **** body, the gap is too large, people can not believe that this is true.


    Ye Xuan quietly let go of his consciousness, ready to take a look at this ghost town.


    The consciousness came out of this house in an instant. This is the first time that Ye Xuan dared to do this. The powerful consciousness extended all the way. First, he stayed next to the Dragon City Lord for a while, and the Dragon City Lord was powerful, but Not aware of this power of consciousness.


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved, "It should be that his own strength has broken through a new level, and the consciousness has reached a higher level, which is no longer detectable by the Dragon City Lord, only the difference between the two too big."


    The power of the consciousness went out all the way, and in a blink of an eye, most of the ghost town.


    And everything inside the ghost city entered Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Ye Xuan saw many masters and also saw various things.


    Ye Xuan didn''t extend the consciousness directly into the ghost tower. After all, the ghost tower is not ordinary. Ye Xuan can''t guarantee that this super treasure has any special effect, so I will go through the ghost town and talk again to see what it is. Happening.


    When Xianzhi came to a place, Ye Xuan felt a familiar breath.


    Under the deepening of the consciousness, he actually saw a prison cage, and saw a familiar figure Longer in a room at the bottom of the cage.


    "Long''er is actually here." Ye Xuan exulted.


    Since the last time Longer was taken away, Ye Xuan wanted to find it several times, but for the sake of the overall situation, he could only arrange for other people to go. I didn''t expect to see it under this ghost town.


    Ye Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Long''er was safe and sound.


    After that, the consciousness continued to extend out, all the way to the end of the ghost town, Ye Xuan saw a familiar figure Qin Wushuang again.


    Yes, it is Qin Wushuang.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang was sitting in a mansion and was drinking tea leisurely.


    If you do n¡¯t know, Qin Wushuang will be here, but you can see Qin Wushuang again. Ye Xuan ¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.


    Qin Wushuang, who was drinking tea, didn''t know why he suddenly fought a cold war, "Damn, why did I just feel a hostility, but this is a ghost town, impossible."


    Qin Wushuang looked around and there were no outsiders, and this is a ghost town, and he didn''t believe anyone could get here.


    "It must be that I think too much. It seems that Ye Xuan is putting too much pressure on me. After a while, I will definitely kill Ye Xuan in person."


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to do it, he collected the consciousness outside, and in his mind, he saw a map of the paintings he had seen before.


    "It seems that my impulsive move was just right. I discovered Long''er."


    After condensing his breath, Ye Xuan pushed the door out.


    At this time, the Dragon City Lord felt a terrible breath from Ye Xuan who came out.


    Only the strong can feel it.


    "Xiaoye, you are a breakthrough in strength."


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I can break through the realm, but also thanks to my father-in-law, otherwise, I really don''t know the year of the monkey."


    The Dragon City Master was completely relieved, because at the first glance he knew that the son-in-law''s strength had surpassed himself, and even stronger than himself.


    This kind of strength was only felt by the Lord of the Dragon City on the Lord of the Ghost Gate.


    "Okay, I did not misunderstand your boy, this ghost gate will be yours from now on." The Dragon City Master laughed, "After your strength breakthrough, I am afraid that the Lord of the Ghost Gate is not your opponent anymore. . "


    Ye Xuan also relaxed completely.


    In the past, the Lord of the Ghost Gate still gave Ye Xuan a lot of fear, but now even if the Lord of the Ghost Gate comes, it won''t help.


    Ye Xuanneng beat the other party to call his father and beg for mercy.


    "Fortunately, you broke through successfully at this time, otherwise I really want to go in and call you out." Suddenly said the Dragon City Lord. "Because the three giants are back, it seems that the situation is not very good, it should be that the ghost gate master has not been beheaded."


    Ye Xuan had expected it. It seems that I feel right. The Lord of the Ghost Gate is not that good to kill.


    "You are sure that the three giants have not killed the ghost gate master."


    Lord Longcheng nodded, "I learned from the undercover that they were indeed the lords of the ghost gate who went to the siege, but they suffered a big loss from the lord of the ghost gate, and only the three giants came back. If nothing happened, Maybe when the three great sons are selected, it is not necessarily that the master of the ghost door will appear. "


    "As for the identity of the Lord of the Ghost Gate, I don''t know very well."


    The Lord of the Dragon City dare not say it himself, because no one knows what the Lord of the Ghost Gate looks like, "It is said that the Lord of the Ghost Gate is good at a special secret method that can change any appearance, so be careful when the time comes , Otherwise, if you do n¡¯t get it right, you will be in big trouble. "


    Ye Xuan has nothing to fear now. "It''s fine, the Lord of the Ghost Gate is only interesting when he comes."

 Chapter 1558： The overbearing father-in-law

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan knew that the Lord of the Ghost Gate was not so easy to kill.


    Not too surprised by the words of the Dragon City Lord, but took out the temporarily recorded map on his body.


    "Master Father-in-law, are you familiar with the ghost town? I want to know where this is."


    The Dragon City master took the drawing and looked at it, "Is n¡¯t this the ghost town ¡¯s law enforcement bureau? How did you become interested in this place? You need to know that there ¡¯s a prison in this law enforcement bureau, all people who are against the ghost gate Closed here, this place can be regarded as a lot of institutions and very difficult to break through, could it be that any of you have been caught here. "


    The owner of Dragon City was also clever. After seeing the drawings, he recognized where the place was at a glance, and also guessed that someone was imprisoned here, and that this man had no money to do with his son-in-law.


    Ye Xuan said, "Master Father-in-law, there are a few friends out there. I have been looking for them. I didn''t expect them to be brought to the Ghost Gate. Since I met them now, they must be rescued. So I want to know what the situation is in this place. If I can, I hope I can go and take them out. "


    Since seeing Long''er, Ye Xuan didn''t plan to waste time. He quickly got the people out. After all, the Lord of the Ghost Gate wasn''t dead. Who knew what would happen at that time.


    It is always right to plan ahead.


    Ye Xuan did not want Longer to stay inside. Last time something so big happened, Ye Xuan felt sorry for the Dragon War, so this time you have to get Longer out anyway, as long as you get around Ye Xuan did not have much to worry about, because no one could take Long''er away from him. Ye Xuan was very uncomfortable when he thought of Long''s suffering in this prison, even There was a feeling of hatred.


    If it were not for the position of the ghost gate master, Ye Xuan would now go to the law enforcement bureau and force it out, even if he was enemies with the entire ghost gate, because the current ghost gate would be just like Ye Xuan ¡¯s eyes. In the meantime, those masters are also vulnerable to a blow. At present, the only one is that the master of the ghost gate has some strength, and the rest are vulnerable.


    "It''s simple." The Dragon City Lord smiled. "You have to bring someone out. No one is more suitable than me in this ghost city."


    Ye Xuan did not expect his father-in-law to say so, "Is there any good way for my father-in-law?"


    Lord Longcheng laughed, "There must be some way. Fortunately, you are not in a hurry to go to the Law Enforcement Bureau. Otherwise, you may suffer. You need to know that the Law Enforcement Bureau is in prison. Dare to rob someone, the first time the insider will be transferred to the ghost tower, then there will be an eighteen layer of **** in the prison, one layer after another, suppressing the deadly town 1 in it. There is a super strong who wants to kill the prison and rescue people as you think, but he did not know the special nature of the prison, he was suppressed by the 1st, the incident was violently violent, from No one dared to ignore that ghost tower after that. "


    Ye Xuan really did not know such a thing, could not help but secretly relieved.


    "It seems to have trouble father-in-law again."


    The owner of Dragon City laughed, "It''s our pleasure to be able to host a ghost gate."


    Lord Longcheng also changed his mind at this time, which made Ye Xuan cry.


    The Dragon City Lord quickly took action and had to say that this patience in the ghost town was too big and quietly done everything.


    "This is the Law Enforcement Bureau."


    The Dragon City Lord Ye Xuan with his makeup standing in front of the Law Enforcement Bureau.


    In front of this law enforcement bureau, Ye Xuan could feel a mysterious breath, which was not felt before.


    Ye Xuan was determined the first time, this should be related to the ghost tower, looming, if not standing in front of him, he would not even notice it.


    "I''ve arranged for people to contact me, and we will go straight to take the lead when the time comes. I''ll go down to take the lead, no one would dare to give face, and you just have to watch it quietly."


    Ye Xuan nodded. "Relax, I won''t do it, nor will I make fun of my life. I''m going to be the master of the ghost gate."


    Can hear Ye Xuan say this, the Dragon City Lord is still very satisfied.


    It is the taboo of the strong to act with will.


    Lord Dragon City came here, and I do n¡¯t know how many geniuses I have seen, like Ye Xuan, so few, so I placed great expectations on him, after all, once Ye Xuan became the master of the ghost gate, and as the biggest hero The owner of the Dragon City, the invisible Dragon City''s influence will increase greatly.


    This is what the Dragon City Lord is most willing to see.


    The Lord of the Dragon City pushed open the law enforcement bureau, and there was a cold air inside, like a dark giant hole.


    When the two went down, someone immediately greeted them.


    "Dragon City Lord, what wind is blowing you!" The old law enforcement chief came out to meet him personally.


    If it is another city owner, the elders of the law enforcement bureau must not be regarded as one thing.


    But the arrival of the Dragon City Lord is different.


    Others are the strongest vice city owners, comparable to the three giants of the ghost town, with great influence, and also the target of the three giants.


    Such a person, the law enforcement director dare not have any negligence, he is afraid that there is nothing wrong, offended the dragon city master, in case the dragon city master opened his mouth, his old law enforcement director''s identity can not be blocked Live the anger.


    "A disciple in this seat wants to find someone to practice, so I''m going to bring a few people up to practice, this is no problem!" The Dragon City Master did not discuss with the other party but directly used a strong tone.


    That means, either bring me someone or refuse me.


    The law enforcement director is so clever, he will understand this when he hears this, because this kind of thing does not happen very often. There are always people who like to take the people out of the prison. .


    Law Enforcement Director Nao would offend the big man such as Dragon City Lord, and nodded repeatedly, "No problem, no problem, I will lead you, take whatever you want, as long as you are satisfied."


    The owner of Longcheng glanced at the old law enforcement director, "Not bad, you are very good."


    The law enforcement director also had a happy look on his old face, "This is what I should do. The lord of the city is too kind."


    Taking the initiative to lead the way, leading the Dragon City Lord into the Heavenly Jail.


    Wait until inside the prison.


    Ye Xuanshao was an eye-opener, and even felt that wonderful breath existed here.


    At this time, he finally determined that the words of the Lord of the Dragon City were true. This dungeon was related to the ghost tower and was not related.


    Ye Xuan can feel the trace of invisible danger, and this black tower definitely has a bright future.

 Chapter 1559： Qin Wushuang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "This is Dong''er''s breath."


    After Ye Xuan came down with the law enforcement director, he actually felt another breath.


    This breath was not felt before.


    Ye Xuan was instantly excited because he felt that his son was inside, something he hadn''t seen before with his consciousness.


    He knew that this should be the reason for the internal formation of the law enforcement bureau, which cut off the breath.


    You know that when Longer was taken away, he and Donger also disappeared, but Ye Xuan did not expect to be with Longer of course.


    Within the consciousness, Ye Xuan finally saw his son.


    Being with Long''er, it didn''t seem to matter, and he was completely relieved.


    "This must be done by Qin Wushuang. When I bring the person out, I must kill him." Ye Xuan tried to suppress his hatred. He was afraid that the law enforcement elder could sense it, but now Ye Xuan wants to suppress The thought in my heart is very fast, and no one else can notice it, and the thought flashes through.


    The Dragon City Lord waved his hand, "Okay, you can go out. When the seat takes someone out, you can just open the formation."


    The Director of Law Enforcement dared to say more, and immediately turned away.


    The Lord of the Dragon City did not go in with Ye Xuan.


    "I''m waiting for you here. Who do you see? I want to bring it out directly. With the jade symbol in my hand, I can open the prison cage." The Dragon City Master didn''t follow in.


    Ye Xuandao, "Thank you, Father-in-law, I will come out soon!"


    Walk inside the cage.


    Ye Xuan found that the people detained here are not weak, and some of them even have a strong presence at the level of the city master.


    He secretly said, "It seems that there are quite a few enemies in this ghost gate. After so many years, there can still be so many people closed. No wonder that the gate gate master is not there, and there are intrigues inside, maybe there are reasons for outside forces to invade. "


    Ye Xuan walked all the way to the depths of the Heavenly Prison, and finally saw Long''er and Dong''er and even the fifth.


    Lao Wu is now injured, and the whole person''s spirit is weakened a lot, making people unable to think of the previous Lao Wu.


    Ye Xuan was relieved when everyone was there.


    "Sister Long''er, someone is here." Ye Dong suddenly pointed out.


    At this time, the fifth year, they only noticed that there was a person standing outside, but they did not know a person.


    But I do n¡¯t know why when Longer looked at this person, he was agitated suddenly, and then he heard a sound in his mind, ¡°Longer is my Ye Xuan, do n¡¯t say anything, just listen to me honestly. Now. "


    Long''er was a simple girl and immediately realized why Brother Ye Xuan did it.


    Ye Xuan said quietly in the ear of Long''er.


    Longer also returned to normal.


    Ye Xuansheng was afraid that he would be troubled when he brought them out, so he gave them a vaccination in advance.


    Both Long''er and Lao Wu heard Ye Xuan''s voice, and also suppressed the excitement of their hearts for the first time. They never thought that this time, Brother Ye Xuan would come here to rescue them.


    Even if it ¡¯s Lao Wu, although he does n¡¯t like Ye Xuan, he is grateful to Ye Xuan at this time. After all, Lao Wu knows where this place is, it ¡¯s a ghost gate, and the people detained here are not under his strength. Even above, the old five has already accepted his fate, because this place is another world, and it is not easy for people outside to come in easily.


    Ye Xuan urged the jade symbol left by the law enforcement director to open the prison directly and bring out the three of Long''er.


    "Honestly follow me, don''t have any ideas, otherwise I don''t mind, I''m ruthless." Ye Xuan Leng snorted.


    Long''er and Lao Wu, with their heads lowered, did not dare to speak out, except for their angry faces.


    "The performance of this acting is quite good." Ye Xuan was also relieved, at least it wouldn''t make people famous.


    After Ye Xuan brought the people out, the Dragon City Master just glanced lightly and didn''t say much.


    After seeing the three of them, the law enforcement chief was also slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything. This was the person who was mainly taken away by Longcheng. He, the law enforcement chief, dare to say something there.


    Even if the person came to ask, there was nothing to worry about.


    Everything was as Ye Xuan imagined. With the help of the Dragon City Lord, Ye Xuan didn''t even need to rush into the law enforcement bureau and easily took the three out.


    Once back in the mansion.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I miss you so much, I thought I wouldn''t be able to come out in my life."


    After returning to the big miscellaneous courtyard, Ye Xuan returned to its original state.


    Long''er was also excited.


    Ye Xuan hugged Ye Dong with both hands, "Lao Wu, I didn''t do this well to make you suffer, but you can rest assured that you will leave here soon."


    The old five stood beside him, and when he looked at Ye Xuan again, he felt a terrifying and terrifying breath from Ye Xuan. He couldn''t help but be deeply surprised. One World War, but now completely out of luck.


    Because Ye Xuan in front of him is like a big horror, he even suspects that his speed is not necessarily Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    The owner of the Dragon City immediately found someone and arranged for Long''er and Lao Wu.


    Originally Ye Xuan wanted to bring Ye Dong around, but then I thought it would be better to follow Long Er now. It is better to have Long Er take care of it than to be by his side.


    "My father-in-law, I want to kill someone now."


    Ye Xuan said suddenly after they left.


    They already came out of Long''er, so the only thing Ye Xuan had to do was to kill Qin Wushuang.


    This Qin Wushuang never died, Ye Xuan felt uncomfortable.


    Although they didn''t suffer much from watching Longer, they were held in such a prison, and the invisible depression must have made them suffer a lot.


    This breath must come out, so Ye Xuan is ready to kill Qin Wushuang, and only by killing Qin Wushuang, can this breath come out a little bit.


    Lord Longcheng laughed, "It turns out to be Qin Wushuang."


    Dragon City Master did not expect it to be Qin Wushuang, "I know this kid, Qin Wushuang is very slippery and very cautious. Every time he sees something bad, he runs the first one. Inside the ghost gate, Qin runs The name of running, if you want to kill him, you have to find a way, otherwise you are still the same, this guy is like a loach. "


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised, but the thought of the last thing seemed to really fit the name.


    "Please also ask my father-in-law to help me."


    "No problem, every Qin Wushuang, I will let him run honestly in one sentence, but, in order to fight the grass and snake, I think it is better for us to come and be a guest, take him down on his own territory, I think No one will doubt what is wrong here. "


    "It''s not too late. I''ll do it right away. I''m afraid that Qin Wushuang will go to Heaven Prison. If he sees that the person is gone, he might doubt it."

 Chapter 1560： Qin Wushuangs timid

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "What, people were taken away by the owner of Dragon City."


    Within the law enforcement bureau.


    Qin Wushuang suspected that he had heard the wrong words.


    The sons of Long''er and Ye Xuan were actually taken away. How could it be possible to know that after he brought back the sons of Long''er and Ye Xuan, he kept them in the prison.


    Because no one knows the horror of the heavenly prison better than him, even if the super power comes, it is still honest. This is not a blow. The lessons of the past are there to see who dares to break into the heavenly prison.


    But now some people have taken Long''er and Dong''er away, which caused Qin Wushuang to have some bad thoughts.


    "Did Ye Xuan''s friend come in, impossible, impossible, Ye Xuan could not know the friend inside the ghost gate, let alone enter the ghost gate."


    To know that the ghost gate has always been a legendary existence, but not everyone wants to come in.


    The law enforcement chief said, "It was indeed taken away by the Dragon City Master. He said that I need to find some people to go back to experience. I can''t control this kind of thing. Isn''t it just a few people? That ¡¯s the big deal, you know, you should know the ghost door now. "


    When the law enforcement director said so, Qin Wushuang knew why he had no choice but to be the owner of Dragon City.


    At present, people may not be clear about what is happening, but the people inside are very clear, especially people like Qin Wushuang, who can see more clearly than anyone else.


    Among the thirteen vice cities, the Dragon City Lord is the most powerful, and one is the one that the three giants have to draw.


    This time, the three giants joined forces and returned without success, which undoubtedly caused more concerns.


    Qin Wushuang did not dare to find the old troubles of this law enforcement director. After all, people could not do it by themselves, but they could do what they wanted on their own one-third of an acre.


    Qin Wushuang walked out of the law enforcement bureau, his face gloomy.


    "Damn, now that Long''er and Dong''er are gone, what else can I take to threaten Ye Xuan?"


    This is Qin Wushuang''s biggest cost.


    Qin Wushuang returned to his residence with anger, subconsciously thought that this matter must be a coincidence, and only a coincidence can explain it clearly. After all, that is the strong strength of the farmer, only the three giants exist in the first line, and even Carrying on the front, such a person, it is normal to take away a few people.


    Qin Wushuang simply took out the wine, drank the booze, and lost a few hostages in his hand. Qin Wushuang always felt the same. After all, in order to catch them, Qin Wushuang paid a lot of money, but did not expect it because of An accident occurred to a Dragon City owner.


    This made Qin Wushuang''s desire to kill all of them.


    "Damn Dragon City Lord, dare to spoil my good deeds, and when things inside the ghost gate are over, I will definitely give you a special gift." Qin Wushuang''s eyes were cold.


    At this time, Ye Xuan, the owner of Longcheng, came to Qin Wushuang''s residence with his makeup.


    Standing outside the door, Ye Xuan sensed the existence of Qin Wushuang, and he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. He was afraid that Qin Wushuang was not there. It would be troublesome if he wasn''t there. Guy.


    Longcheng said, "After you enter, you can do it. Don''t give him any chance. This guy will start running as soon as he perceives the danger."


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Relax, he won''t have this opportunity."


    Ye Xuan is now completely stronger than Qin Wushuang. If it was before, there may be no way, but now he has absolute strength to defeat Qin Wushuang, even suppressing 1 on the spot.


    "Master, it''s not good, the Dragon City Lord is here."


    While Qin Wushuang was drinking booze, his housekeeper ran and ran in, a little flustered.


    Qin Wushuang who was drinking, the wine glass in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person stood up.


    "Dragon City Lord is here, how is it possible, he and I don''t know each other at all." Qin Wushuang couldn''t believe this, and the Dragon City Lord would come to him.


    "Are you sure you read it right, he is the Dragon City Lord."


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "It is indeed the Dragon City Lord, I will not mistake it."


    Qin Wushuang walked back and forth, he did not know the reason why the Dragon City Lord came here, "Is it because of Long''er and theirs? Impossible, impossible, he didn''t know the Dragon City Lord and them, is it because For the sake of Long''er and Dong''er, there was a heart of love. "


    When such a big man came, it was impossible for Qin Wushuang to disappear. After all, he offended the Dragon City Master at this time, unless his strength could be so strong that the other Dragon City Master, once it reached the ears of the giants above, he would die in a word undoubtedly.


    Don''t look at Qin Wushuang''s status is not low, but in the eyes of the giant is nothing, unless his strength can be higher, but want to be higher, it is by no means a trivial matter.


    Qin Wushuang decided to meet the Dragon Master.


    "By the way, how many people did Dragon City Lord bring?" Qin Wushuang was also cautious, for fear that Dragon City Lord came to catch himself.


    The housekeeper said, "I saw the owner of the Dragon City, and there was only one follower around me, and there was no one else."


    Qin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and he should not have caught his posture.


    "Then take them to the lobby, and I will come over later."


    The living room.


    The Dragon City master is drinking tea, and Ye Xuan is standing behind him, looking like a follower.


    "What kind of wind blows the Dragon City Lord? Someone in Qin has become vigorous and prosperous." Qin Wushuang changed his clothes and walked in with vigor.


    As soon as he came up, an invisible fart patted him.


    Sure enough, as said, the Dragon City Master did not bring any men this time, except for one follower.


    Qin Wushuang glanced at the follower, and he didn''t take it seriously, so he was relieved.


    The Lord of Longcheng said lightly, "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to talk to Qin Wushuang about the ghost gate. After all, Qin is in charge, but you said."


    Qin Wushuang was pleased.


    Talk about the ghost door? Is this to disclose information with the giant behind him?


    You should know that everyone now wants to win over the Dragon City Lord. The Dragon City Lord is equal to the strongest secondary city. The Dragon City Lord has great influence among the 13 Vice City. There are even many He has a relationship. If he gets the Dragon City Lord, then the invisible room will also get their support.


    Qin Wushuang was also excited. If he could negotiate, he would have made great contributions, and the benefits would not be great by then.


    "Dragon City Lord, this is not a place to speak. We went to the study and said in detail, to ensure that we will not let Dragon City Lord down." Qin Wushuang said actively.


    The Lord Dragon said with a smile, "Yes!"


    Qin Wushuang did not perceive any other party''s danger, and some were just excited.

 Chapter 1561： Kill Qin Wushuang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qin Wushuang did not know that he had set foot on the ghost gate.


    With the invitation of the Dragon City Master into his study, Qin Wushuang didn''t even care about the little follower who was keeping up.


    "Dragon City Lord, the one behind us very much hopes to get your support. As long as you put forward any conditions, we will treat them with caution."


    Qin Wushuang''s words were not finished yet, and there was still a happy look on his face.


    The little follower next to him shot without warning, and with five fingers, he caught Qin Wushuang''s head.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t expect that the opponent would shoot, and he played countless black shadows in his unconscious hands, but these black shadows were violently offensive, but they were all like the iron board, only to hear the sound of Ding Dang Dang, and then the whole body was filled with pain. The whole person of Qin Wushuang was photographed in the ground, like a tree planted inside, and all the bones in his body were broken in an instant.


    The most unbelievable thing about him is that the internal qi inside the body is also dissipated, unable to mobilize a trace of power, and now it is no different from a waste person. With just a palm of his hand, Ye Xuan scrapped the power of Qin Wushuang Too.


    "Dragon City Lord, what do you mean?" Qin Wushuang panicked and scared. He never thought of anything. The follower next to the Dragon City Master would quietly and ruthlessly kill himself, but he could not stop himself. The other party, when was the strength of a follower so powerful.


    The Lord of the Dragon said lightly, "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang, everyone said you are cautious, but this time you still plant the heels, you look at who this person is."


    When Qin Wushuang heard this, he couldn''t help but shudder for a moment, could it be that the enemy could not succeed, but the person in front of him really didn''t know him.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan''s body twisted, and the whole person instantly changed his appearance. It turned out that after mastering the infinite **** body, I added some research. Ye Xuan has been able to easily change the body, and this is something that cosmetics can''t have.


    This change, Qin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly widened, his face unbelievable.


    "It''s you, Ye Xuan. Why are you here, but this is a ghost door?" Qin Wushuang couldn''t believe that Ye Xuan actually came to the ghost door, and even had a relationship with the Dragon City Lord.


    How impossible is this to be ridiculous.


    After Ye Xuan returned to his original position, he smiled and said, "It''s still a great move from my father-in-law. It''s easy for Qin Wushuang to insert his wings."


    With a bang, Qin Wushuang''s mind was blank.


    "Ye Xuan actually became the son-in-law of the Lord of the Dragon City." This made Qin Wushuang not dare to imagine that some time ago, Longcheng, there was news that he was going to choose a son-in-law for Miss Jiu, and later was defeated by a mysterious person The news shocked countless people.


    But now I can''t believe it, this will be Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s strength can crush those arrogant sons.


    "You are not as good as me. How can you become the son-in-law of the Lord of the Dragon City. Impossible, all this is impossible." Qin Wushuang collapsed.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "There is nothing impossible, you should be thankful that I personally shot and killed you."


    Qin Wushuang was able to suppress Ye Xuan, but now Ye Xuan''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he was crushed by one move, and he was scared when he panicked.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the ghost gate will never let you go." Qin Wushuang was seriously injured. There was Ye Xuan''s opponent there, struggling.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "I didn''t intend to kill you, but you shouldn''t have been caught by Long''er and Dong''er, and tried to use them to threaten me. For people like you, I feel like killing You are the only choice, and all of these are your own. By the way, I will tell you again, the ghost gate will soon change, because soon I will enter the main ghost gate and become the new ghost gate. Lord, is it surprising, surprised, incredible. "


    Qin Wushuang was shocked, and could not speak at all. "You are crazy when you enter the door of the ghost, you are really crazy. The door of the ghost is not so easy to enter, let me go, otherwise, if the giant shot, You will be dead. "


    At this time, Qin Wushuang had completely lost the spirit of the past, and some were only worried and dying.


    Ye Xuan looked at Qin Wushuang quietly, stretched his hand and poked directly into Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows. A group of forces directly detonated the power in his body and killed Qin Wushuang.


    "I can say so much, you should be thankful, but you can rest assured that someone will come to accompany you soon." Ye Xuan again urged the momentum, and the rolling power rolled over like a mountain, and Qin was instantly killed. Wushuang hit the bottom of the ground.


    Even if someone came to investigate, it would be impossible to find out where Qin Wushuang went, because Qin Wushuang had already merged with the earth, and this domineering power could only be done by Ye Xuan.


    "Sister-in-law, now we can go."


    The Lord of the Dragon City did not care about a Qin Wushuang. This kind of person is also dead, but he has a deeper understanding of Ye Xuan''s strength.


    "This guy is really terrified, and the strength is so fierce that the flesh and blood can''t resist."


    When he came out, Ye Xuan gave the steward another sign of life and death, and no matter who came, he said that Qin Wushuang had retired, and it would be safe for him to delay the day.


    After returning to the mansion, Ye Xuan never went out to accompany Dong''er and Long''er.


    In an instant, more than ten days passed.


    It was almost time when the ghost gate was fiercest.


    On this day, a young figure came out of the ghost gate. This figure was pale, without a trace of blood, and even shook when walking.


    "The old man is back. No one can stop the old man this time."


    The young man''s eyes flashed coldly, and he walked directly into the ghost town.


    After entering the ghost town, came to a mansion.


    This mansion is the famous Bai family.


    Because the elder Bai Wuchang was from the Bai family, even the one who competed with the master of the ghost gate for the position was also from the Bai family, and now the strongest of the Bai family.


    The young people in the Bai family were as if they were in a state of no one, and finally came to the depths of the Bai family.


    Knocked on a door.


    Soon after, a figure came out, and as nature came out, the young man smiled.


    "I didn''t expect the old man. The backhand that was left was actually useful. During the day, you said, right?"


    The man who came out was an old man, but his blood was thick and his face was ruddy, and he could not see the faint weather. This is the strongest of the Bai family during the day.


    At this time, Weiwei stood beside the young man like a servant, and said respectfully.


    "Master, you are back."


    "Three days later, Dabi, the old man will be present in person. Isn''t they going to rely on the three princes to choose the master? That old man will kill the three princes first, and then give them a big gift."

 Chapter 1562： This person has a problem

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Ye Xuan, you really have to go inside the ghost tower." The fifth elder came here once and said his heart, "I heard the people in the prison say that the crisis in the ghost tower is heavy. ,very dangerous."


    Ye Xuan has reached a peak after adjusting his mentality in the past few days. It can be said that no one can stop his footsteps. He said lightly, "I will go no matter how dangerous, after all, the damage of the ghost door is too great, and I I also want to know that about the 800 years of darkness, I think there must be a big secret in it, I have to understand it no matter what. "


    The old five also admire Ye Xuan''s courage, but that is the ghost gate, in his words, there is absolutely no courage to go to the ghost gate, or even to the ghost tower, to know that this time the masters gathered, the struggle will be very fierce, can you survive? An unknown.


    "Then I congratulate Yecheng on winning the flag and completely solve the big trouble of the ghost gate." Lao Wu said.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Relax, I will surely return triumphantly, and I will take you out when the time comes."


    As the old five said, after solving the ghost door, it solves the worries of the future, and no longer has to worry about any trouble.


    Ye Xuan even suspected that the dark eight hundred years had something to do with demons.


    Ye Xuan also knows from the main entrance of the Dragon City, if you want to know this secret, you must be the master of the gate to be qualified, because these are important secrets, even the Dragon City Master does not know, only know that there is a dark 800-year history .


    "Xiaoye, we can start." The Dragon City Lord came over.


    Ye Xuan said to Lao Wu, "Take care of Long''er and Dong''er."


    The old five nodded, "I must vow to protect them."


    I was also excited in my heart. After today, there will be a big change outside. If Ye Xuan becomes the master of the ghost door, it is definitely a good thing for the outside.


    Ye Xuan and Dragon City Lord left the mansion.


    This time they did not bring anyone, so they went to the two.


    "The three giants haven''t had any movement for a while, it should be that everyone wants to defend today," said Dragon City Master.


    Ye Xuan could feel this calm.


    "No matter what means they have, I will solve them one by one today." Ye Xuan said, "Yes, have any strangers appeared in the ghost town recently? I think the master of the ghost gate will not miss this opportunity. of."


    The Dragon City Lord shook his head, "I haven''t found it for the time being, but what you said is justified. According to our guess, it is suspected that there is something left by the Lord of the Ghost Gate in the Ghost Tower, and the Lord of the Gate Gate will definitely return."


    Ye Xuan also believes that the Lord of the Ghost Gate will definitely come, this feeling is very mysterious, but unfortunately he does not feel the breath of the Lord of the Ghost Gate, so he expects the Lord of the Ghost Gate to appear more than anyone else.


    Outside the ghost tower, just a lot of people have come.


    For example, several city masters exude awe-inspiring breath, revealing powerful ones.


    As soon as he saw the Dragon City Lord coming, he took the initiative to greet him. The Dragon City Lord nodded and said nothing more.


    The Dragon City Lord took out the Jade Fu and took Ye Xuan into the ghost tower.


    When you walk in, you will find that the inside of the ghost tower is a layer of space. The outside does not look big, but the inside is very large.


    The Dragon City Master explained, "There are 18 floors in the ghost tower. We are now on the 1st floor, and this time we are going to the 17th floor. The conference is held on the 17th floor."


    Ye Xuan watched quietly, and was surprised in his heart, because from his perception, he actually found that the ghost tower had a slight reaction with his infinite **** stone fragments. This reaction was very weak, and only Ye Xuan Neng could feel it.


    "Damn it, is this ghost tower and Infinite Divine Stone fragment from the same place? Otherwise, how could there be a trace of reaction." Ye Xuan felt incredible.


    As he continued to come up, this kind of breath induction became stronger and stronger, and Ye Xuan could even determine that the breath should come from the 18th floor.


    Not long after, they finally came to the 17th game.


    The 17-storey building is unmatched by the following floors, almost the size of a city, but there are not as many buildings as the city, and it looks like a huge square at a glance.


    Longcheng lowered his voice and said, "This is the Ghost Gate Budochang, but everything is resolved here. If you don''t see it, these city owners have come, including the three giants. It is estimated that they will soon arrive."


    At this time, the square on the 17th floor was full of people from all sides, one by one, and all were well-lit.


    The Dragon City Master also introduced Ye Xuan one by one.


    With this introduction, Ye Xuan had a deeper understanding of them. He even saw several old acquaintances, such as the daytime monarch who had recovered a lot from his injuries.


    "something wrong!"


    When Ye Xuan looked at Daytime Jun again, his pupils contracted slightly, "No, right, this person is definitely not Daytime Jun."


    Although this man looks exactly like the monarch during the day, Ye Xuan feels the difference.


    Because there is a powerful force in this daytime monarch''s body, and this power is the same as his breath. Although the other party''s strong cover up, outsiders may not see it, but for Ye Xuan, who is practicing the infinite **** body, it is the most Familiar.


    Because this is the breath of the infinite **** body.


    "This man must be the master of the ghost gate." Ye Xuan absolutely could not think that the master of the ghost gate would come in this way.


    "It ¡¯s a good idea to darken Chen Cang. This is to play the raccoon cat for the prince. It ¡¯s hard to wait for the three sons to learn from each other. During the day, the monarch will kill them and press the three sons to take the position of the master. Really It ¡¯s a **** without knowing it. ¡±Ye Xuan almost clapped and applauded. This is really a good way.


    If Ye Xuan is not here, I believe that everyone present will be deceived by the king during the day, and only if he has infinite **** stone fragments on his body, can he feel that trace of breath.


    Ye Xuan has infinite **** stone fragments, relying on this, so the breath on his body can be perfectly converged, and he is not afraid of being sensed by the daytime king, and in fact the daytime king there does not feel the presence of Ye Xuan, because now Ye Xuan It''s so ordinary, people. Will not pay attention.


    "The three giants are here." The Dragon City Master said again.


    Ye Xuan also finally saw the legendary black-and-white impermanence and the last mother-in-law Meng.


    These three people have a very strong breath, and their strength is very strong, which is a lot higher than the Dragon City Lord. In addition, there are still three young people around them, all of whom are not young. It''s big, about 20 kilometers away, but it''s very powerful across the body.


    "This should be the Son."


    This is the first time Ye Xuan saw the three great sons.


    I have to say that these three sons sell well.

 Chapter 1563： We also want to participate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The arrival of the Ghost Gate Master also made Ye Xuan realize that this time it was becoming more interesting to compete for the Ghost Gate Master. At the same time, Ye Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Ghost Gate Master came, then I would like to leave here today After all, leaving such a master untouched will be a nightmare for anyone.


    If such a strong man really kills, no one can stop it.


    Ye Xuan did not tell the Dragon City Lord that he was standing next to the Dragon City Lord silently, just as if he didn''t know it.


    Because he was afraid to continue to look at the ghost door master of the king during the day, he was noticed by the other party, and if he was shocked by the grass, then he would be in vain. After all, this is the site of other people. Ye Xuan is very clear.


    After the arrival of the three giants and the three sons.


    Everyone is quiet, everyone knows that today''s most intense scene is about to begin.


    The first to speak out was Meng Meng.


    Because among the three giants, Meng Meng has the most influence and the most powerful one. Do n¡¯t look at the old woman ¡¯s appearance, but no one dares to despise this Meng Meng.


    "Everyone came here today, the purpose should be known, because our ghost door has never had a master, so we have been unable to unite the ghost door, intrigue, this is very bad for our ghost door, so I and the black and white giants After discussion, it was decided to re-elect a ghost gate master and lead the ghost gate to glory. "


    Meng''s mother-in-law''s remarks first set things in motion and calmly re-elect the master.


    Everything seems logical, but in the eyes of everyone, this reason is very absurd, but everyone dare not say more.


    "I know that everyone has their own ideas about the goalkeeper. Today everyone can say anything. If everyone has no idea, then I think that the future gatekeeper must be selected among the pride of the sky. This The three are the pride of heaven recognized by the three of us. "Ms. Meng gestured.


    All three sons came out.


    The auras of the three sons are very powerful, and they are better than ordinary arrogance.


    "The first one, not to mention me, everyone should know that he is Heiyuan, and now he is at a high level, not inferior to many city masters, and the second is the little fire god, born with divine power, his strength everyone It should be clearer, and the last one is Xiaowu Shengsun Changtian. "


    Ms. Meng ¡¯s introduction is actually a foreshadowing. Everyone knows that these three sons will be the last competitors of today, so they are full of invisibility.


    "If everyone has no opinion, then today the gatekeeper will be selected among these three sons." Meng Meng said again, and then looked at everyone.


    Under normal circumstances, basically no one will stand up, but this time, Ms. Meng still underestimated these people.


    "The Meng giant, we Bai family think that this important thing must also participate, so we recommend the daytime king to participate in the competition." At this time, an old man suddenly opened his mouth, making everyone feel shocked.


    After all, everyone noticed this person at the beginning, but when he looked at it at this time, he took a cold breath and the Lord came out.


    Ms. Meng, they actually saw the daytime prestige, but they did not expect that during the daytime, Weiwei would speak at this time, and even arranged for a disciple from the Bai family to attend.


    If they are very afraid of the ghost gate master, then this person is also their fear, so under normal circumstances, they rarely go to offend Bai.


    Bai Wuchang also nodded, "Meng Meng, I also think that during the day Jun is quite talented, so you can also come up and compete for the position of the gatekeeper."


    With Bai Wuchang''s opening, Meng''s mother-in-law did not say much anymore.


    The position of the door owner, no matter who it is, must win the super power.


    "Senior, if you speak, there is definitely no problem. After all, we still see the strength of Jun during the day, so we naturally have no opinions." Meng Meng agreed.


    After Ms. Meng agreed, the Lord of the Dragon City also spoke.


    "The Meng giant, since the Bai family has arranged the arrogance of the heavens, then we can also recommend a arrogance of the heavens to participate in this competition, and this arrogance of the heavens is also my son-in-law Ye Xuan." Dragon City Lord laughed Said.


    Although the name Ye Xuan said that some people heard more or less, it was not taken seriously because everyone was treated as son-in-law


    Two words attracted.


    This one is also out!


    Many people were shocked.


    Mother-in-law Meng was surprised and surprised, but unexpectedly Dragon Master also intervened. A daytime monarch participated in it, which made Mother-in-law feel a little out of control. Now there is another son-in-law of Dragon City Master, which makes Mother-in-law not so good. Comfortable.


    "Your son-in-law also participates?"


    "They can participate, why not ours? What kind of thing is this." The Dragon City Lord is now full of confidence. After he finished speaking, several City Lords began to respond.


    "Mother-in-law, I also think that such a major event as the goalkeeper must be a real arrogant of heaven. I think this Ye Xuan is good."


    "I also think that Ye Xuan can participate in it, and they can never give them a chance, and they haven''t given us a chance."


    The eight city leaders stood up and said.


    This undoubtedly changed the color of the black and white elders, including Meng Meng''s face.


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on Ye Xuan next to the Dragon City Lord.


    Because they never thought that the influence of the Dragon City Lord would be so great, they quietly attracted eight City Lords, plus he himself had a total of nine City Lords.


    Whether to give this face or not, this is a very important thing, everyone underestimated the means of the Dragon City Lord.


    Ye Xuan smiled and stood up. "My name is Ye Xuan. I am very interested in the position of the Lord of the Ghost Gate. Please ask me for your advice."


    Ye Xuan''s theory undoubtedly stimulated the three saints.


    After all, they are all the protagonists of this time, but did not expect a daytime monarch to kill out, and now another Ye Xuan.


    This is like challenging their authority.


    Ms. Meng glanced at black-and-white impermanence. After all, they had to discuss this matter, but if they refused the current situation, they might cause big problems and make people unconvinced.


    Because of the position of the Lord of the Ghost Gate, it has made everyone feel uncomfortable. If this kind of thing happens again, it will become a joke if it is not possible to do something today.


    After all, they are not correct, and if the gatekeeper is not there, it is another matter.


    "Longcheng Lord, since you are so optimistic about your son-in-law, we naturally have no opinion. That is, if something goes wrong, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Life and death are life and wealth, and wealth is in the sky. This kind of thing can''t blame others!"

 Chapter 1564： Ghost Gate Holy Land

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the words of the Dragon City Lord, Meng Meng dare not dare to say anything.


    Everyone said this, the subconscious mind is no matter whether life or death, they can not stop, who made the Dragon City Lord is the most powerful Deputy City Lord in the 13 Vice City.


    Now I contacted the eight deputy lords and came together to put pressure on them, so they had to agree.


    This happened, although the three giants said they were uncomfortable, they still had some confidence in their Son.


    Because the final winner will be divided among the three of them.


    Regardless of whether it is Junhao during the day or this Ye Xuan, their strength is no better than the three of them. You must know that all three of them are secretly cultivated by their three giants, and now it is finally time to perform.


    "This time the gatekeepers are competing, which is of great significance, so we decided to open the ghost gate holy place in the ghost tower. Your five arrogant sons of heaven will enter into it. There should be no comments. "Ms. Meng said.


    "No opinion, no opinion."


    Everyone had no opinion. When I heard that there were wins and losses in the Ghost Gate Holy Land, there was no opinion for anyone.


    Because that is a sacred and special place.


    Even if the Big Three can''t enter it, they can''t control it.


    Really rely on strength to determine a place of the ghost door master.


    During the day, Wei first said that there was no problem, and Dragon City Lord was the second. With the two of them speaking, everyone no longer said anything, because on the surface, it was indeed very fair.


    "It''s not too late, we will open the ghost gate holy place now."


    The three giants jointly sacrificed a treasure.


    This is a treasure like the full moon. As the Guanghua grew bigger and bigger, it communicated with the ghost tower and instantly opened a portal.


    Vaguely visible in the portal is a looming space, which is the holy place of the ghost door.


    "In order to increase the test of the master of the ghost door, after the five of your arrogant sons enter into it, whoever collects the most devil blood flowers and who is the master of the ghost door will lose the qualification. Strength also tests your means. "Meng said.


    The three saints were full of excited expressions.


    During the day, Jun is very calm.


    Ye Xuan is also very indifferent, and seems to be listening to an ordinary thing.


    "Okay, now you can enter."


    Three people control the portal. The most advanced are the three saints. After the three saints entered, Jun and Ye Xuan only entered during the day, and then the portal was closed.


    "Wait patiently, if there is no accident, it should be a quick win, because the ghost gate holy place can only be allowed to stay for three days, and all three days will be sent out when it arrives."


    Wow wow wow wow wow!


    Five people entered the portal, and suddenly a force locked them and guided them in one place, and they were still scattered in five different places.


    After Ye Xuan fell to the ground, he let go of his consciousness directly and instantly saw the situation of the entire Holy Gate Holy Land.


    This ghost gate holy place is not very big, not even as big as the dragon pond, just the size of a city.


    But inside, Ye Xuan smelled many dangerous breaths.


    Huh!


    Just when Ye Xuan sensed his breath, four figures flashed out.


    These four figures were full of bloodthirsty breath, and actually wound up towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    Bang Bang!


    Seeing no movement, these four figures were exploded, leaving a mass of blood on the ground.


    "It seems that this ghost gate holy place is really unusual, which is considered a crisis!"


    Because the breath of the four **** figures just now was not weak, but for today''s Ye Xuan, it is very fragile.


    "This magic blood flower is not easy to pick."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care either. What he has to do now is to defeat all three great sons, and then eliminate the Lord of the Ghost Gate. The rest is simple, even if he picks out a demon blood flower, that is the final victory. However, he has determined the position of the ghost gate master, and no one can take it away from him.


    "Let me take a look, where is the most **** place in the ghost gate holy land?"


    Ye Xuan could not believe that they would not know about it. Sure enough, after the unfolding of consciousness, he saw three figures and ran to one of the places from different directions.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "That place should be the 1st central area of ??this place, which is the place with the most devil''s blood flowers. These three giants have also worked hard for them. Unfortunately, this time you are destined to be in vain."


    Within the consciousness, Ye Xuan did not see the traces of the Lord of the Ghost Gate during the day, and he was slightly surprised. "The Lord of the Ghost Gate is estimated to be very familiar with it. Maybe he secretly went somewhere, but It doesn''t matter, as long as he wants to get the qualification of the master of the ghost door, he must show up. At that time, it was my chance to calmly kill him with one blow. "


    Although he has not seen the Lord of the Ghost Gate now, Ye Xuan believes that he must be hiding somewhere in this holy place.


    With the three giants outside joining forces, Ye Xuan did not believe that the Lord of the Ghost Gate could rush out, so he must have a lot of conspiracy.


    In an unremarkable underground in the Holy Land of Ghost Gate, the blood of the sky was rolling.


    The lord of the ghost door, who had become the king of the day, came in.


    "You always think of the old man, leaving a lot of means. When the old man absorbs the blood of the **** here, when the old man''s injury can recover partly, you can completely suppress you."


    Things outside, the Lord of Ghost Doors don''t care.


    "The four of you will play first, and wait until the old man has absorbed it, and then we will solve you one by one."


    The Lord of the Ghost Gate sat down directly, and the whole person instantly turned into an infinite black hole, swallowed these divine blood, and meditated silently.


    Huh!


    Three figures quickly rushed to the center of the ghost gate holy place.


    This place is filled with a lot of **** figures. These are the unique blood demon of Ghost Gate Holy Land, each of which has extremely powerful abilities and considerable strength.


    But at this time they met the three of them shot and were killed, went straight to the most important place.


    "At this place, the three of us will start to be strong, so as not to be robbed by them, and then the three of us will win or lose." Hei Yuan laughed.


    The first time to go up and **** the magic blood flower.


    The other two sons are also welcome.


    "I also think that this is the best. After all, the Lord of the Ghost Gate can only be divided among the three of us, and outsiders do not have this qualification." Little Vulcan hit a sea of ??fire, arrogant and disdainful.


    "During the day, Jun and Ye Xuan are not qualified to play against us." Sun Changtian also sneered.

 Chapter 1565： Crush the three sons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The three saints teamed up to kill the blood demon and kept picking the blood flower.


    These devil blood flowers are made by absorbing the evil energy, and they are very permeable to the evil breath. It is difficult to imagine that this is the devil blood flower.


    The three of them kept killing blood demons, and there were more and more blood flowers on hand, and they were getting closer to the top.


    Because there is the most blooming place of devil''s blood flowers.


    When they join forces, they also pay attention to the movements around them. In their subconscious mind, they must first deal with that Ye Xuan, in addition to that daytime king.


    These two disgusting guys dared to participate in the fight for the position of the goalkeeper.


    In this holy gate holy place, the three sons killed them before they could breathe.


    So this person must die.


    It ¡¯s just a surprise that they did n¡¯t see anyone when they waited and waited, but they were n¡¯t worried, as long as the guy dared to rob the demon blood flower, they would definitely meet them. There are still a lot of magic blood flowers, but it is only this position that you want to collect more. After all, they are the three sons who know this situation best.


    It would be better if Ye Xuan did not come. Once he came, he must face their joint siege.


    After half a day, all three had a lot of blood on their hands, and the number was basically small.


    The three of them were quite restrained and did not shoot, but waited quietly. They did not believe that Ye Xuan would not come here.


    So they are very calm, after all, there are three days in it, and once the three days are up, if the person does not come, they will not start.


    In the evening, the three finally noticed a figure approaching this central area.


    The first to speak was Hei Yuan, holding a machete, glowing with cold light, and quickly locked a figure that came up, "I dare to guarantee that this person should be that Ye Xuan."


    "Whether he is Ye Xuan or Lin Xuan, as long as he comes up, the three of us will slaughter."


    The three are very unified.


    Whether it is Daytime Jun or Ye Xuan, they are their enemies, and at this moment their opinions are the same.


    "It really is Ye Xuan''s kid." Little Vulcan was full of flames on both hands, and the person staring at him snorted coldly.


    The long gun in Sun Changtian''s hand was stuck on the ground, causing a crack on the ground and spreading out continuously.


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time, and finally we are willing to come up!"


    The three immediately shot together.


    "Ye Xuan, you dare to come here to die." Sun Changtian shot like a streamer, fast and accurate.


    Ye Xuan actually came long ago, but he did n¡¯t come up. He was waiting for the Lord of the Ghost Gate, and now that most of the time had passed, the Lord of the Ghost Gate did not show up, and he realized that the Lord of the Ghost Gate must hide , What did you do.


    So Ye Xuan came up and solved these three troubles first.


    It''s time to fight against the Lord of the Ghost Gate again.


    As the streamer approached, Ye Xuan did not hide. He reached out and patted on the side of the spear with a gentle tap.


    A force went up, and the sharp gun in Sun Changtian''s hand directly flew off, and the whole person flew out. After landing, he kept retreating.


    Every step of the way, the ground began to crack, and after seven or eight steps back, it barely stopped.


    "Blazing fire!" Little Vulcan was also polite to see this scene. The flames of control suddenly burned the ground on the ground, filled with fierce heat.


    In the high temperature, the flames actually condensed into a flame scimitar, and they were directly chopped up. The double offensive was very powerful.


    Little Vulcan also showed a smug smile. To know that this flame has a terrible high temperature, a weak person will be burned into a corpse by this flame with a little face, not to mention the fire-type scimitar attack brought behind. By the way, even the body refiner can''t sustain this attack.


    "Hey." Hei Yuan didn''t do it either, just kept a knife on guard. When they shot, they didn''t believe that this unprepared Ye Xuan could resist their shot.


    "It''s a flame, the temperature is quite high, and it''s quite good to use it for barbecue."


    A figure rushed out quickly, leaving the whole person unharmed, and even the clothes were not damaged.


    Little Vulcan was startled, "How can your mortal body resist my flame attack."


    The next second, Ye Xuan collided with Little Vulcan. When he hit it, Little Vulcan was like a small train hitting a dozen meters away. He fell heavily on the ground, and half of them were concave.


    At the moment Ye Xuan collided with Little Vulcan, the master of Heiyuan Shengzi also immediately started, and the weird scimitar was immediately cut out and fell on Ye Xuan''s neck, a real death.


    There is no trace of this knife.


    Ye Xuan looked up coldly, "What a hands-on person, but also good at seizing the opportunity, but unfortunately you don''t know my strength."


    A palm stretched out is a palm. This palm is like a mountain. Heiyuan''s horizontal knife is a file. With a click, this machete is directly distorted. The whole person also flew out and fell on a big stone.


    The big rock cracked into countless large cracks.


    The three saints, each injured and covering their wounds, are somewhat unbelievable. Ye Xuan''s strength is so strong that he easily outperforms them.


    "If you don''t have any hole cards, then you can only lose your qualifications." Ye Xuan smiled faintly, no matter any attack among the three, Ye Xuan looked really vulnerable.


    The three saints were arrogant at first, and did not take Ye Xuan into their eyes, but Ye Xuan gave them a lesson at the moment. This man''s strength was unpredictable.


    "Big move!"


    At this moment, the three saints no longer show mercy.


    Because if you do n¡¯t use kill tricks, it ¡¯s them who will lose.


    The three quickly removed a golden charm from their bodies.


    This golden sign turned into three attacks under the urging, full of terrible power.


    It turned out to be the killing tricks given to them by the three giants, which sealed their strength, and this strength, the key moment to reverse the battle situation is also their most powerful killing trick.


    They all showed up directly. Ye Xuan should be killed first.


    One palm method, one boxing method, plus a knife method.


    The power of the three golden symbols was vigorous and crushed down.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move like a mountain. He punched up, and the whole sky shook with it.


    The power of this golden charm is still there, but it is still a little worse.


    Rumble!


    Jin Fu''s attack could not disintegrate the power of Ye Xuan''s fist, and was instantly torn apart by fists.


    Ye Xuan took a step, stretched out his hand, and his strength was like a knife, and he swiped directly from them.


    The three saints did not resist at all, and flew out directly. When they landed on the ground, they were seriously injured, leaving only one breath.


    This is also the reason for Ye Xuan''s mercy.


    "You have planned to deal with me for so long, but unfortunately you have met someone who should not have met, so you will definitely lose in this battle, you should be fortunate that my temper is good, and will not kill you, and your strength Not bad. In the future, it can be an elder who can be a ghost gate. "

 Chapter 1566： Lord of the War Ghosts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not kill the three saints.


    The combined strength of the three Saints can''t even break his physical defense, let alone bear the power of his own hands.


    Leaving these three sons, in fact, I feel that the potential of these three sons is okay. In the future, they can serve as the senior of the ghost gate. After all, this kind of master is difficult to find, especially those with talents. Cultivate a little, and the future will definitely Very practical.


    So Ye Xuan''s men are merciful, otherwise the force of the knife just now can break them apart.


    The three sacred sons were vomiting blood constantly, dying, and the black yuan among them struggled, "You hurt us like this, and you may not be able to get the position of the gatekeeper. The three giants will not agree."


    The three sons are very clear, don''t look at their time to win and lose and become the master of the ghost door, but in the end there are still traces of the three giants.


    It can be said that it is not much different from a puppet.


    Therefore, the position of the master of the ghost gate can only be selected between them, not another person.


    With the means of the three giants, Ye Xuan will definitely regret it.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "You''re right, but I only need one name, and the rest doesn''t matter much."


    The three saints are not stupid. When they heard the meaning, they immediately understood it, and their face changed again.


    This ghost door is afraid to change the sky!


    They all know that there are eight deputy city masters behind this Ye Xuan, and there is also the dragon city master, plus the identity of the son-in-law. If there is a big disturbance, it is estimated that many people will choose to stand in line.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan''s strength is unfathomable.


    Ye Xuanyue got on a stone and sat down.


    "You''d better sit down honestly, if anyone has any ideas, next time, your corpse will appear here, I think you have reached this state of cultivation at an early age, in case you die here, that''s really It''s a pity. "Ye Xuan glanced at the three saints.


    The three saints shuddered, and said nothing more.


    Because they also knew that it was very difficult to survive, and they dared not have any abacus anymore, but they did not agree with Ye Xuan''s words in their hearts.


    The capabilities of the three giants are not as simple as you think.


    One minute and one second passed, and one day and two days soon reached the afternoon of the last day.


    Under normal circumstances, after another three or four hours, the Ghost Gate Holy Land will automatically send them out.


    But the daytime King has been missing.


    At this time, Ye Xuan on the stone suddenly opened his eyes.


    "finally come!"


    The three sons also recovered part of their strength at this time. Of course, their strength was greatly discounted, and they could play a good role in 20%. They stood side by side honestly.


    Upon hearing this, they noticed a figure under the mountain.


    This figure was very fast, and came to them in a few breaths.


    "Hahaha, you are all the best here. Hey, the three of you are actually injured, and the injuries are not light. It seems that you have lost to this Ye Xuan." The eyes of the Lord''s ghost gate Lord during the day were cold , Directly fell on Ye Xuan''s body, "It turns out that you still have some strength, no wonder the Dragon City Lord will recommend you, that person generally seldom recommends people, even if you can get such strong support as a son-in-law, you can be tolerant . "


    At this time, the daytime monarch is also the master of the ghost gate, and his body is strong, and the pale color has long disappeared.


    Ye Xuan leaped from the stone.


    "Should I call you the king during the day or the master of the ghost door?"


    Boom!


    These words were stunned to the three saints by a bombshell.


    Is n¡¯t this daytime king? How to become the master of the ghost door.


    The daytime prince of the ghost gate master, his pupils contracted sharply and became sharp. "You can see the identity of the old man, it seems that you are not a simple person."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "No way, whoever let me see you at once, because I have dealt with you during the day, he is not as good as me, but your strength is unfathomable, and even a part of the strength is sealed, I was thinking There can be such endurance in the whole ghost gate, so it is the master of the ghost gate. "


    The three saints almost collapsed. This was actually the gatekeeper of the ghost gate. His face was pale and his legs were shaking. They all knew that the master of the ghost gate was powerful. That taboo existed.


    At that time, there was a **** storm coming up, and now they are in the same place with them, and they are still trying to compete for the master of the ghost door. Isn''t that hitting people''s faces?


    At this moment, they seemed to realize that it was still a good thing to be defeated by Ye Xuan.


    If they wait until this ghost door is active, they will definitely die.


    "Good eyesight, you are really good eyesight, so that you can be seen." The memory of the constant search in the mind of the master of the ghost door, but he can''t always find out what this person is.


    "No matter who you are, the old man can see the strength of the old man, then you have only one way to go, and the three of your sons are the same. Within the ghost gate, only the old man has the real qualification to be the master." The Lord stepped on the ground, and the entire area of ??the rumbling burst in an instant, and countless stones flew up, containing the power of terror.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Xuan swept the three saints out and swept directly to a safe place.


    "I have heard that the Lord of the Ghost Gate is powerful, so I came to teach you." Ye Xuan laughed and stepped on the ground.


    Boom! !


    The two super powers collided together, and within a radius, they instantly turned into dust.


    The three saints flew out and landed in a safe place, their faces pale.


    "Too scary, so scary."


    "Is this the strength of the master of the ghost gate? I thought I was not much different from him. I didn''t expect that the strength of the other person would almost kill them."


    "If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s help, we would definitely die."


    They didn''t dare to imagine that just now, the strength of the master of the ghost door was actually so strong.


    In addition to rolling or rolling.


    Once this news is spread outside, it will definitely cause a huge sensation, even if the strength of the three giants in the face of the master of the ghost door is difficult to be their opponent.


    To know that the master of the ghost gate has mastered all the powers of the ghost tower, saying that whoever suppresses 1 can suppress whoever suppresses.


    "Since you are looking for death, the old man will fulfill you." The Lord of the Ghost Gate stepped in, slamming his fists, and the whole world was changed.


    Lin Fei also ushered in, "Who is afraid of who, the main position of this ghost door is only I can sit, you are old, you can abdicate to let the virtuous."


    The rumbling two quickly fought together, and the sky fell apart.


    The three sons stepped back.

 Chapter 1567： You still lose

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The fight between Ye Xuan and the Lord of the Ghost Gate is a weeping ghost.


    The two did not play any powerful moves, but the purest and most primitive physical melee.


    The three saints thought they were strong, but they kept retreating in front of this powerful force until they were several miles away.


    The appalling breath made them all stunned and their faces pale.


    "Too strong, too strong!"


    "As long as this power comes close to us, we have no chance to resist, and it will be torn into pieces by this power."


    "What kind of exercises did Xuan Xuan practice in the end, he could actually face the master of the ghost door, I thought that Ye Xuan had already done his best, but now it seems that we still underestimate this Ye Xuan, his strength is far greater than We imagined more terrible. "


    The three saints are now afraid after a while, but I am also very grateful to Ye Xuan.


    They finally understood why Ye Xuan was confident to say that he was sitting on the position of the ghost gate. This is a well-established family. Even the strength of the three giants alone can''t take advantage of it.


    In the center of the battle, the violent breath made the three sons almost unable to see their movements, and could only keep up with them, because their movements were too fast.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ye Xuan and the Lord of the Ghost Gate are constantly facing each other, punching to the flesh, punching one foot, even the whole body joints are combat weapons, any attack can easily kill a strong man.


    But at this time, the two of them were in an intimate relationship, and there was no way to tell the difference.


    "I didn''t expect that you also practiced the infinite **** body." The Lord of the Ghost Gate punched out again, and his face became horrified.


    "Does it only allow you to practice the infinite **** body, and I can''t?" But now it seems that your infinite **** body is not as good as my body. "Ye Xuan did not evade, and carried the shot of the master of the ghost door, "I don''t know how long your body can last?"


    Ye Xuan stormed up, and the Lord of the Ghost Gate was also full of shock, because his physical body could not compare with the other party. Under the collision, the other party''s physical body actually had a stronger defense force.


    Although the Lord of the Ghost Gate can break through this defense, the strength is weakened invisibly, and he himself lacks this defense, so he has suffered losses.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Ye Xuan, do you really think that you have cultivated the infinite **** body, and the old man will take you out of the way?" The main gate of the ghost door withdrew, and at this time all the people were covered with blood, seeming very embarrassed He laughed wildly, staring at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan thought how powerful the infinite **** body of the Lord of Ghosts would be, but now it looks far worse than him.


    If the power of Ye Xuan''s one punch can penetrate 70% of the attack into the opponent''s body, and the master of the ghost gate can only reach about 40%.


    After a long time, in contrast, the gap is still very large.


    "I advise you to undo the power of the seal on yourself, otherwise you are not my opponent at all." Ye Xuan just burst out the first power of the infinite **** body from beginning to end, and did not explode the second power.


    Even so, it can easily fight against the master of the ghost gate.


    "Huh, the old man really wants to thank you. If it ¡¯s not for your presence, the old man is afraid that he wo n¡¯t be able to live for long, but now you are actually coming out with the infinite **** body, then the infinite stone fragments must also be in your body, The old man doesn''t mind the big trick! "


    Although the Lord of Ghost Gate shocked the other party to practice the infinite **** body, he was more excited that he could finally take this step completely.


    "Infinitely swallow me to swallow." The Lord of the Ghost Gate roared, and the whole person came out violently, instantly turning into a sea of ??blood.


    As soon as the sea of ??blood came out, a **** color appeared between heaven and earth.


    Scarlet rolled, turning into a grimace.


    As soon as the grimace opened, everything was swallowed up within a mile, and only a sea of ??blood was floating.


    In front of the blood sea, the three sons felt that their qi and blood could hardly be controlled. They had to come out of the body, hurried out, and even dared not look back.


    Ye Xuan is powerful, and the Lord of the Ghost Gate is even more terrifying, actually mastering such a powerful secret.


    There is a space in the sea of ??blood, and the voice of the master of the ghost door is constantly echoing.


    "Ye Xuan, this is a secret technique that the old man has spent 30 years practicing, specializing in dealing with the infinite **** body, and now let the old man refine you."


    The voice of the Lord of the Ghost Gate echoed in all directions.


    The strength of the blood sea was crushed, and it was extremely powerful, continuously shrinking the space, and even the blood and blood in Ye Xuan''s body began to leak out.


    Ye Xuan had already prepared for this situation. After all, he did not think that the strength of the Lord of the Ghost Gate would be so weak. There must be a big kill, but this big kill is more terrible than he thought, and can be swallowed. Human blood.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan finally understood the reason why the Lord of the Ghost Gate did not show up in the first place. This guy must have gone somewhere to devour the blood, so as to make his strength stronger.


    "The Lord of the Ghost Gate is the Lord of the Ghost Gate. This strength is indeed powerful. Even this mystery can be possessed. Even my infinite **** body can be shaken. You are indeed amazing. No wonder the three giants are so afraid of you. If If you guessed right, the three giants must have used this trick to force them back when they surrounded you. "


    "Ye Xuan, you are very smart, and you can guess all this, but even if you are smart, you have to pay a price under the trick of an old man. If you swallow you, the old man will be able to go to a higher level, and even break through the current state, so you It''s better to admit your fate. "


    The sea of ??blood rolled, and the voice of the Lord of the Ghost Gate kept echoing, looking as if he was determined.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Master of the Ghost Gate, you have a big trick, don''t I have it?"


    With a cold hum, Ye Xuan''s body burst into a stronger aura.


    As soon as this aura came out, they were cut like wild knives on the sea of ??blood.


    The power of the blood sea that rolled down was instantly broken into pieces by this aura.


    "Your body is hiding in this sea of ??blood, I don''t know, what will you be like if I completely kill you this sea of ??blood?" Ye Xuan burst out laughing with a punch.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be shocked.


    This punch brings together all the power, but it is the second power of the infinite **** body.


    Bang Bang!


    Heaven and earth seem to be punched out of a big hole.


    At this time, the blood sea appeared to be vulnerable to power and collapsed.


    The area of ??the blood sea continues to shrink.


    "No, impossible, how can your infinite **** body break through, impossible."


    The sea of ??blood kept rolling, and even turned into the faces of the master of ghost gates.


    "Your blood sea is not bad. You can actually hold me a punch. I don''t know how many punches I can carry." Ye Xuan stepped out.


    Punched with one punch, like a streamer, constantly hitting the sea of ??blood.


    In the blood sea, the voice of the Lord of the Ghost Gate roared continuously and became more and more fragile, and the last figure fell out and fell to the ground.


    "Old man ... really underestimated you, all of this should belong to the old man." The whole person of the ghost door is like a tens of years old, with white hair, and the body is shrivelled into a corpse. His speech is not good. , The eyes are full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 1568： Self-explosive door owner

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of the Lord of the Ghost Gate is indeed strong, especially this last move is infinitely swallowed, absorbing the blood of the world, for his own use, and it is very domineering and invincible.


    Anyone who is weaker than the Lord of the Ghost Gate can no longer lock his own blood, and will be absorbed directly, thus becoming a shrivelled corpse.


    Unfortunately, this time the Lord of the Ghost Gate met Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body reached the second level, and he could lock the whole body''s essence and blood in one move of his mind.


    The power that burst out of the flesh is more than the Lord of the Ghost Gate can resist.


    If the Lord of the Ghost Gate is in a humanoid state, it may not be so easily defeated, but once the blood sea is unfolded, it gives Ye Xuan a full blow.


    It is normal for the Lord of Ghosts to have the present situation.


    Because from the moment he shot, he was actually doomed.


    "This world is like this. Even I would like to thank you. If you weren''t looking into the outside world, I wouldn''t come to the Ghost Gate and I wouldn''t get the Infinite God Stone Fragment, so you can only admit your life." He reached out and grabbed the Lord of the Ghost Gate, "I have to admit that your strength is very powerful, beyond my expectations. If you are in the same realm, maybe I will still suffer a big loss in your hands, but this Once, you are doomed. "


    After defeating the Lord of the Ghost Gate, Ye Xuan is in a good mood, and there is one thing left to do now, that is, dig out all the secrets he knows from the Lord of the Ghost Gate.


    Ye Xuan believes that the master of the ghost gate must know many secrets, and any of these secrets will be very scary.


    "Ye Xuan, it is not so easy for you to kill the old man. The old man fights with you." At this time, a chill broke out in the depths of the eyes of the master of the ghost door, and a trick came to burn the jade, leaving only the body. The power of self-explosive.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan didn''t even have time to stop it, because the master of his ghost door was already brewing and he was determined to die.


    This force swept out instantly, turning into a flat ground within a radius of one or two kilometers.


    The three sons were also fortunate to be far away from the war zone, but even so, they still felt the power of terror, rolling over them, all vomiting blood and falling to the ground.


    It took a long time to get up from the ground and wobbly.


    "Is this the end?" Hei Yuan looked at the ground in front, unbelievable.


    "Maybe it''s over. I just don''t know who won. It''s better if both of them lose."


    For the three sons, there is no better news than this.


    Can the two really lose both sides?


    They dare not guarantee.


    Either Ye Xuan or the Lord of the Ghost Gate gave them great oppression. In front of these two, let alone hands-on, and even the confidence to speak, the invisible coercion suppressed them.


    "Let''s just watch the changes."


    At a glance, above the ground.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed up from under the ground and landed on the ground. The whole body looked very embarrassed and even blood ran down.


    "It''s really a sinister and cunning guy who actually mobilized the remaining power to play this trick of self-exposure. When meeting others, he can''t tell the truth and suffer a big loss."


    Ye Xuan looked embarrassed. Fortunately, the injury was not very serious. "It''s a pity that I just exposed myself. The secret I want to get seems to be difficult."


    In fact, Ye Xuan did not intend to kill the Lord of the Ghost Gate so quickly, but he still underestimated the determination of the Lord of the Ghost Gate.


    Such self-exposed tricks are used.


    "Huh, isn''t this a storage ring?"


    When Ye Xuan shook his head to leave, he suddenly saw a storage ring appear on the ground.


    This ring, silver-white all over, is very eye-catching under the sunlight, and it''s hard to think about it.


    "Unexpectedly, under this self-exposure, his storage ring can still be retained. Maybe there should be good things in this storage ring."


    Ye Xuan stretched his hand and the storage ring fell on his hand.


    Checked it with the consciousness.


    Don''t you really say that there are so many things in this ring.


    Soon Ye Xuan discovered.


    "It seems that the master of the ghost door has made a complete preparation. Even if it is not long before it is actually left, this kind of thing is still left. It seems that this time it is really cheap for me." Ye Xuan flipped his hand and actually One more transparent bead.


    There was a lot of information in this bead.


    Ye Xuan recognized at a glance, this should be the soul ball.


    In this soul ball, all the information of the Lord of the Ghost Gate is left.


    Ye Xuan determined one thing, that is, the Lord of the Ghost Gate could not get some secret method and tried to continue to seek longevity, and this information is for future use.


    "It seems that if you are not self-exposed, this storage ring will not fall on my hand. It is still better." Ye Xuan smiled and swallowed in the soul ball, and a large amount of information flashed into his mind. .


    After a long time.


    Ye Xuancai opened his eyes and showed a happy look on his face, "I didn''t expect this to be the case."


    After fusing all the information, Ye Xuan finally knew all the secrets before and after, which was terrifying.


    "The three of you are pretty good, but you didn''t come, otherwise you will be dead now." Ye Xuan glanced lightly at the three saints in the distance.


    The three saints were swept away by this look, and the whole person trembled slightly, so they dared not look at it any more.


    In fact, when Ye Xuan absorbed the soul ball, they did have an idea and wanted to join forces to siege up, but they finally refrained, because they really had no confidence to defeat this Ye Xuan.


    It can be said that he lost his confidence completely.


    Now that Ye Xuan has swept away, there is only fear and anxiety left in my heart.


    "Master Ye Men laughed and gave us a hundred guts not to dare to deal with you." Hei Yuan said actively.


    "Yes, yes, you are the door owner and we are the subordinates. How dare you take the initiative to the door. We still have some consciousness."


    The three saints immediately started to pat off.


    In front of him, this super-powerful man who killed the ghost gate master himself.


    Do not stutter now, but when will you wait?


    Being a son is not stupid enough.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "The three of you are still useful, do you know what to do next?"


    The three saints nodded again and again and handed over all the devil''s blood flowers on their bodies. "Master Yemen, we think these flowers are useless. It is better to give them to you."


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with their approach.


    This is a thorough bow, and even convinced to take it by mouth.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about what happened to them.


    As for the Devil''s Blood Flower, that''s because they want to be justified, so that they can''t find any reason, otherwise, Ye Xuan has a chance to make trouble.

 Chapter 1569： A shocking scene

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The seventeenth floor of the ghost tower.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting, wondering what will happen in it.


    Because it is now the last day, and even an hour or two is left, and the deadline of three days is up.


    By then everything is clear.


    The three giants stood together, seemingly not nervous at all.


    But only they themselves know that this time things are too important.


    Only this time they can hold the Ghost Gate justly, without the presence of a Ghost Gate Lord above their heads.


    Although during the day Jun and Ye Xuan stood up for destruction, for them, this matter was nothing.


    The Lord of the Ghost Gate is destined to be selected among the three Sons, and no one can stop it.


    Not only did they leave behind what they had prepared, but they were also very clear about everything in the Ghost Gate Holy Land, which was by no means comparable to Ye Xuan and Daytime Jun.


    Even if they join forces, they may not be opponents. It can be said that they are well-confident. Maybe Ye Xuan and Dayjun will die inside.


    It''s finally time.


    The portal to the holy gate of Ghost Gate suddenly opened.


    I saw that the three figures came out first, it was the three sons.


    Behind the Holy Son is Ye Xuan.


    When these four people appeared first, everyone''s eyes fell on it.


    During the day, Wei didn''t see the emergence of Day Jun, his pupils contracted slightly.


    After they came out, the portal suddenly closed.


    Everyone knows that the daytime monarch of the Bai family should have an accident, which is contrary to everyone''s imagination, because in any case, the daytime monarch''s strength is still there, and if it is really shot, the three saints will also give Some face-saving, but now actually did not show up, but that Ye Xuan came out, which is a bit intriguing.


    The Lord Dragon City laughed, because he knew it would happen!


    The strength of his son-in-law is not something that the three saints and the daytime king can fight against, so it is destined that someone will die. As for the collected blood, this is not a problem.


    Win the ticket!


    "Since everyone is out, let''s see the result." Ms. Meng said with a blank expression and a cold face. As for the daytime who didn''t come out, he just ignored the past as if he hadn''t appeared as if he had appeared.


    Although Meng Meng ignored the past, she still secretly remembered the daytime king, who was recommended by Daytime, so she had to guard.


    I observed the prestige in the daytime with Yu Guang, and there was no movement, and there was no look on my face, which also relieved Meng Meng.


    "Hei Yuan, you come first." Meng Meng glanced at Hei Yuan.


    Heiyuan didn''t move and lowered his head. "It''s too dangerous in the Ghost Gate Holy Land. I was injured as soon as I entered, and healed in it for three days, so I didn''t pick the Devil''s Blood Flower."


    Hei Yuan''s words exploded in everyone''s heart like a lightning bolt.


    The entire face of Black Impermanence became ugly, and even became ashen, almost in a state of anger.


    No one thought that this Holy Son didn''t bring back a magic blood flower, what an international joke, but you, Son, why didn''t you bring it back.


    "That''s a pity, since I didn''t bring it back, then stand aside, the next little Vulcan, what about you?" Meng Meng also breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, the black impermanence is completely out of the game, and now it is Bai Moan''s turn As long as the impermanent person is out, the rest is simpler.


    Little Vulcan also shook his head, "I was not satisfied with the water and soil inside, and I didn''t collect the devil''s blood flower."


    Bai Wuchang was quite happy, but this sentence burst like a 10,000 crit damage in an instant, and the whole person was black.


    "Xiaohuo, how did you do it? Do you know what it means?"


    Bai Wuchang was completely angered, but refrained from doing it.


    Little Vulcan didn''t look up, just said, "I don''t know the danger of the ghost gate holy land in advance. It is also normal to be dissatisfied with water and soil. Elder Bai Wuchang, is it interesting for you to persecute me like this?"


    Little Vulcan''s reply was even more stunned. Is this a hard-winged rhythm?


    Mother-in-law Meng was happier than anyone else at this moment, because Bai Wuchang was also out of the game, and he completely lost the qualification of the master.


    Then the rest of the matter now goes without saying.


    "Sun Changtian, what is your magic blood flower." Ms. Meng is also in a good mood. After all, this fight is still between the three of them. As for the others, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    Sun Changtian shook his head and said, "I let Elder Meng disappointed, and I didn''t collect the devil''s blood flower, because when I passed in, it was stuck in a big mountain, and I couldn''t get out of it. Destiny. "


    Originally Meng Meng had to announce it, but Sun Changtian''s remarks immediately caused 10,000 points of damage to her, and it was more brutal than the previous 10,000 halls, which caused her serious injuries.


    "It''s stuck in the mountain, so why don''t you say it''s stuck in the ground." But Meng Meng couldn''t say anything, after all, what happened in the ghost gate holy place? They just went there that year, and now they don''t even know what it will look like.


    But the three saints all came out of this situation, and if there were no ghosts in them, they really didn''t believe it.


    But in front of so many people, they really can''t do anything.


    "This time the choice of the ghost gate lord seems to be delayed for some time." Mother-in-law Meng will also speak, and actually began to announce it. "It is our giants who did not realize the danger of the ghost gate holy land, let everyone come in vain. A trip back! "


    From beginning to end, Ms. Meng did not ask if Ye Xuan, who was not far away, had brought the Devil''s Blood Flower.


    This is Chi Guoguo ignoring each other.


    "Elder Meng, it seems that you have forgotten a person. I am also a contestant. Should n¡¯t you have to ask me? They ca n¡¯t get the magic blood flower. That ¡¯s their own business. I came out with the magic blood flower. This is the difference? "Ye Xuan Qing snorted, the voice echoed instantly.


    Mother-in-law''s eyes narrowed, and a violent flash came out of the old eyes.


    "Are you sure, you have also brought out the magic blood flower?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Of course I have to bring it out.


    Stretching out his hand, he immediately grabbed a large amount of Devil''s Blood Flower, and sprinkled it directly towards the sky, falling down one by one.


    "The goods are genuine, have you seen it? This is the Demon Blood Flower. I have good luck. I passed it to the place of the Demon Blood Flower. So I picked it easily, and see if you can declare the Lord of Ghost Gate Who is that person? "Ye Xuan said lightly.


    This caused a great impact on the three giants.


    "It''s Devil Blood Flower, really Devil Blood Flower."


    "Good boy, this guy actually picked up so much, no wonder the owner of the Dragon City personally recommended his son-in-law to come, it really has a hand."


    "Pride of Heaven!"


    The deputy lords present laughed, and even a few of them almost congratulated.


    Lord Dragon City was also very satisfied. He knew that the three sons must have been lost in the hands of his son-in-law, so he didn''t collect a magic blood flower.


    "Mother-in-law, I think it can be announced now, everyone is waiting!" The Dragon Master laughed.

 Chapter 1570： Delay time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The blood flowers falling down one by one fell like a needle in the eyes of the three giants, which was very uncomfortable.


    But they couldn''t be angry because it was something they personally did.


    But now the three saints returned without success, but the blood of the blood brought out by Ye Xuan, the son-in-law of the Dragon City Lord, made them willing to face it.


    They can hardly accept the failure of the three sons.


    After planning a lot of time, Ye Xuan, the son-in-law of the Dragon City, finally grabbed the limelight.


    How to be reconciled.


    The first time, the three giants secretly heard the sound.


    "It''s weird, maybe Ye Xuan has robbed our three saints of devil blood." Hei Wuchang said.


    Bai Wuchang also said, "There must be something wrong. Let''s look away. Ye Xuan''s strength is so powerful that he can make the three saints go back without success. Maybe the daytime king was killed by Ye Xuan. . "


    Ms. Meng was distressed, "Now this is not the time to say such things. What we have to consider is what should we do with this matter. After all, as you are now aware of, we all know that we have done such a big thing just to choose one. The Lord of the Ghost Gate came out so that he could enter the eighteenth floor. Do you really want to let the position of the Gate Master give up?


    "No, absolutely not to give Ye Xuan, give him, it is equivalent to giving Dragon City Lord a chance to intervene in our ghost tower." Hei Changchang Road.


    Bai Wuchang sneered, "You also know that Dragon City mainly intervenes, but now how can we stop it? You look at their performance, and now you can''t wait to go to the Dragon City Lord, just wait and announce it, not Ye Xuan, that dragon The city lord must be in trouble, uniting so many city lords, this will make us completely lose control of the vice city. "


    This is one of the reasons why Ms. Meng hastily discussed.


    "I think it''s a big deal to let Ye Xuan be the master of the ghost door. Then we secretly control him by means. By then, Ye Xuan can also control the Dragon City Master. It is also a good way." Meng Po Chuanyin Road.


    The black-and-white impermanent elders couldn''t think of a way out. In the end, it felt like a truth. After all, they helped the three saints to come up, also to better control the ghost gate.


    If they get it in the name, they will be fine.


    Now that the three saints are not good, then take control of Ye Xuan. Their three giants are still confident in controlling Ye Xuan. They have mastered Ye Xuan. Then they will make plans to let the Dragon City Master come over and control him. At that time, the outer city is also in their hands, which is more beneficial than mastering the Son.


    The three giants negotiated again and determined that this was a feasible solution, and things were settled.


    "Dragon City Master, don''t get me wrong. Since we let the three saints participate and let Ye Xuan participate, we naturally agreed with everything, so we just discussed it. The position of the Lord of the Ghost Gate is naturally to be paid. You give Ye Xuan. "Meng Meng said seriously.


    The Lord Dragon City laughed, "That''s good, then that''s good, I thought you would not approve, but this has a bad influence on the three of you!"


    Mother-in-law Meng said aloud, "Now that we officially announced that the position of the Lord of the Ghost Gate will be assumed by Ye Xuan, the son-in-law of the Lord of the Dragon City, let us congratulate them together."


    Mother-in-law Meng applauded herself, as did the two giants of black and white impermanence, and then the deputy lord also applauded.


    After the election of the Lord of the Ghost Gate, things became simple.


    The three sons left first, and then the deputy lord.


    Lord Longcheng has always been by Ye Xuan''s side, "Xiaoye, you have to be careful. These three giants are afraid to give up this position. According to their routines, you may be in complete control."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Relax, they have no chance, just in the Holy Land of Ghost Gate, I killed the Lord of Ghost Gate and got everything from him, so any of their actions will be of no avail. I thought they could bear it, they would do it, but they just endured it. Then I prefer them to do it secretly, just because I can also control them secretly, then everything will be simple. "


    Hearing this news, the Lord of the Dragon City was also shocked. "You actually killed the Lord of the Ghost Gate. This is incredible. Did the Lord of the Ghost Gate enter in advance?"


    The Dragon City Master could not think of the way the Lord of the Ghost Gate would enter the Ghost Gate Holy Land?


    Ye Xuan whispered, "He pretended to go in during the daytime. I suspect that the Bai family''s daytime prestige should know the true details of the daytime Jun. I am very surprised that he didn''t have any trouble."


    Lord Dragon City has seen the king during the day, but he ca n¡¯t even imagine that the king will be pretended to be the lord of the ghost door. What shocked him was that the lord of the ghost door was killed by his son-in-law. The strength of his son-in-law. "


    "As you said, then I am also relieved." The Dragon City Lord is also relieved.


    "I can take a trip there during the day and see what his attitude is. If you can get the support of Daytime, it would be even better. After all, he is a super strong. If he takes the lead, the trouble will still be there. "" The Dragon City Lord said again.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Then trouble your father-in-law, just try his attitude, and help me delay the time, as long as I win this ghost tower, and the three giants, I will not be afraid of anything at that time. As for the Bai family, I will deal with it sooner or later. "


    The Lord of the Dragon City also thinks that Ye Xuan''s words are more acceptable, "You can rest assured, I will help you do this properly."


    After the Dragon City Lord left, he was the only one in the seventeenth floor of the ghost tower.


    After destroying the Lord of the Ghost Gate, Ye Xuan knew everything about the Ghost Tower.


    When the three giants had not found it, they easily opened the shortcut in the tower and went directly to the eighteenth floor.


    If it was before, Ye Xuan may not have a chance, but now with the information in the information ball, almost like the Lord of the Ghost Gate is coming, everything is very familiar, and he still cultivates the infinite **** body, no What can stop him.


    When the three giants returned to this level, they found it empty, and their expressions could not help sinking.


    "Human, don''t you run away." What he said was impermanent.


    Bai Wuchang glanced, "It is logically impossible. Within this ghost tower, he never wanted to leave, maybe he was at a certain level in the tower at this time."


    Ms. Meng sneered coldly, "Don''t care where he is, we will find him right away. In case he knows some secrets from the Dragon City Lord, that''s not good."


    The ghost tower is very mysterious. Even the three giants haven''t completely mastered it.


    The only master is the master of the ghost door.


    It was precisely because they deceived the way of the ghost gate that the other party lost the initiative.


    Ye Xuan''s mystery makes them dare not take it lightly.

 Chapter 1571： The three giants of Zhenfa Town

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Despite the search by the three giants, there was still no clue about the man.


    This is okay. The three giants immediately searched layer by layer, no matter what Ye Xuan had to find out.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had passed through a portal to the eighteenth floor of the ghost tower.


    The space on the eighteenth floor is not large. On the contrary, it can even be described as small and pitiful, that is, the size of a room, but here is full of small mirrors.


    In every mirror, there was a scene below the seventeenth floor of the ghost tower.


    Ye Xuan can clearly see that the three giants are constantly searching for themselves, and even their voices can be heard.


    "Sure enough, the eighteenth floor is the real core of the ghost tower." Ye Xuan looked away and came to the center of the room.


    Directly hit an infinite power, this power is like a key, it easily makes the void ripple, in this ripple, a stone platform emerged.


    After Shitai emerged, Ye Xuan smiled.


    Because he knows that this is the core hub for controlling the ghost tower, as long as he refining this stone platform, it is equivalent to completely controlling all the methods in the ghost tower. Even the three giants are not his opponents.


    "After I refine this hub, I will slowly ask you to settle the accounts." Ye Xuan once again hit the infinite power in his body and directly poured into this hub.


    There is a spiritual force in Shitai, which is completely strangled. That spiritual force is left by the Lord of the Ghost Gate, but it is already very weak and cannot withstand an impact of Ye Xuan.


    It took half an hour.


    Ye Xuan finally took control of the hub, and when his thoughts moved, a reduced version of the stone platform fell on his hand.


    Thousands of means are in Ye Xuan''s heart all the time, as long as he thinks and moves one by one, he can urge the large formation of the ghost tower.


    Ye Xuan also felt the power of the ghost tower.


    Once the formation is turned on, it is really a big horror to follow one by one.


    "The strength of the Lord of the Ghost Gate is indeed stronger than them, but he also relies on this ghost tower and has the strength to crush the other party, but once he gets outside, even the occult technique can only be used to crush them, but he cannot The real suppression of 1 suppresses them, so the master of the ghost door loses no justice. "


    Ye Xuan''s hand turned over the small tower and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to start with the three giants, but came to a place in the small room.


    There is a wooden stand here.


    On the wooden shelf lies a book of classics.


    The classics are very old, and should have been circulating for a long time, and there is a layer of seal power on them.


    Ye Xuan directly picked up one of the classics, and there were a few words on the classics, which were very exciting.


    "800 years of darkness!"


    Although I read the corresponding information at the Lord of the Ghost Gate, and then see this dark 800-year classic, I feel a lot about Ye Xuan.


    Pick it up easily and open it to see.


    This is more detailed than what the Lord of Ghost Gates knew.


    After reading it again, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but sigh. "No wonder it was 800 years of darkness. Everyone was afraid. This turned out to be the same thing."


    Ye Xuan put the book back again, and after thinking about it for a while, his strength spit and shattered the book.


    "Dark 800 years have passed, then there is no need to reproduce it again, and I will stop it all." The cold light in Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed by.


    After reading the things on the wooden frame, there are still many things left by the Lord of the Ghost Gate, such as infinite devouring.


    "This mystery turned out to be a scrap. The infinite devour is indeed powerful. It devours the world and strengthens his own strength. Unfortunately, he lacks the infinite **** stone fragments, so the blood sea is unstable. Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to defeat him easily." As soon as you read it, you will learn Infinite Engulfing.


    After learning, Ye Xuan realized that this infinite phagocytosis was indeed very unusual. The premise was that a strong body was needed, and only in this way could it withstand all the energy and energy absorbed by the outside world.


    The Lord of the Ghost Gate suffered a loss because his flesh was not as strong as Ye Xuanlai, and the infinite **** body stopped at the first level, not the second level, after confirming that there was nothing in this room.


    Ye Xuan directly controlled the means of the ghost tower.


    The three giants who were secretly searching for Ye Xuan suddenly felt a force enveloping them. Their faces suddenly changed, and even their ability to resist was lost, and they were sucked away with a whine.


    Because a portal appeared behind them, directly sucking them in.


    When they appeared again, they came to a small place.


    The three giants couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "This is the eighteenth floor." The speech is black and impermanent, with a cold look, and a trace of fear.


    Pappappapap!


    Ye Xuangu raised his hand, "The three giants still know here, that is the best way to go. Now you are welcome to come to the eighteenth floor again, and I am your master."


    The three giants were shocked when they saw Ye Xuan.


    A bad thought appeared.


    "Do it!"


    The mother-in-law Meng started first, and her mouth was sprayed with a black mist, which was all refined by negative emotions.


    There are countless numbers, rushing directly into Ye Xuan''s body.


    Black impermanence instantly transformed the entire small room into a dark world.


    Suddenly flashed in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes, a stream of light stabbed.


    Bai Wuchang is even simpler. He immediately came behind Ye Xuan and shot it with a palm. The world of Sen Luo appeared in his palm, one layer after another, and there were actually eighteen layers.


    The three giants join forces, and their strength is indeed terrifying.


    But when all these attacks fell, a layer of invisible shields propped up from Ye Xuan and blocked them in full. No matter how they shot, they could never break through this thin layer of defense.


    "Three giants, are you planning to dying? Do you forget where this is?"


    Ye Xuan invoked the power of the ghost tower, just like invincible defense.


    After snorting!


    With a bang, an invisible gravity pressed against the three giants.


    Putong Putong Putong!


    The three giants could not bear the overwhelming power, and knelt on the ground on the spot.


    Cold sweat flowed, his face pale.


    "Ye Xuan, you actually have control of the eighteenth floor hub. This is impossible. This is obviously only mastered by the ghost gate master." Ms. Meng panicked.


    The reason why the three giants dare three of them to take the initiative of the ghost gate is because he has lost control.


    The trio joined forces and had the strength of World War I. After the Lord of the Ghost Gate left the tower, although the three of them could not master the full power of the ghost tower, but they could master part of it, even part of it could be used to town 1 It was overwhelming, but the most worrying scene happened now, some people quietly grasped the power of the ghost tower quietly, but they didn''t know at all.


    How this is not shocking.

 Chapter 1572： Surrender or die

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, it was in a mansion in a ghost town.


    After sending away the Lord of the Dragon City during the day, Wei turned and walked into his secret room.


    "Master, I don''t expect you to have this day too." Wei sat in the chamber during the day, opened a bottle of old wine, and drank it in a hurry. There was excitement in the eyebrows.


    No one knew better than him that the long-standing problem was finally solved.


    The Lord of the Ghost Gate died, and the restrictions left on him disappeared.


    At that time, the prestige lost to the gatekeeper during the day, but everyone did not know that he was secretly used by the gatekeeper to become a stray dog.


    Awesome during the day!


    Now this worry is finally gone!


    The old guy is finally dead!


    "The gate master''s death must have something to do with Ye Xuan. No one but him can kill the master of the ghost gate, even the three sons." The daytime glance flashed, "The old man can also act Now. "


    On this day, during the day, Wei has been looking forward to it for a long time!


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that this day came earlier than expected.


    During the day, Wei gently tapped on the table, "Ghost, notify the ghost tower that our people are also ready to do it. Now is the opportunity for our Bai family. After waiting so long, the master of the ghost door is now gone. The big giants are not afraid, and it is time for our Bai family to enter the ghost tower. "


    The voice fell, and a ghost-like figure emerged.


    "Follow my king!" The next second disappeared without a trace.


    During the day, Wei stood up, and a black armor appeared on his body, wrapping up the whole person.


    Reaching again, a sharp gun fell on the hand, flashing black gloss.


    "Old partner, for so long, it is also time for you to see blood again. This time, our Bai family will be in charge of this world, and this is just the beginning."


    During the day, he pushed the door out and walked out.


    The eighteenth floor of the ghost tower.


    The three giants knelt down on the ground in embarrassment, the whole body was almost crushed, and even breathing was very difficult.


    The strength of the force at all times suppressed them, making them unable to breathe.


    "Nothing is impossible, because I was the one who killed the ghost door." Ye Xuan smiled faintly. "Now you have only two choices, either surrender to me or be killed by me, it depends on you. I chose, and I only give you three seconds to consider. "


    The hearts of the three giants were shocked again. Although they knew that the Lord of the Ghost Gate had an accident, but they really heard this, they still felt a little unwilling. Why was the person who killed the Lord of the Ghost Gate Ye Xuan? Not them.


    "This is impossible, even if you kill the Lord of the Ghost Gate, you ca n¡¯t get up, because you want to control this side of the ghost tower, you must practice the infinite **** body, and the infinite **** body, only the Lord of the Ghost Gate in the entire ghost gate It can be done. "Heichuang is not reconciled, still can''t believe Ye Xuan''s words, and thinks that the other party must have made a trick. Otherwise, how can he refine this ghost gate hub?


    Ye Xuan laughed, and slapped his palm on the black impermanence. It was the palm of the infinite strength.


    Black impermanence shot on the wall, half of the body was concave, the palm print was shocking.


    "Look now. The Lord of the Ghost Gate can practice the infinite **** body. I can also cultivate the infinite **** body, and now you have two seconds left." Ye Xuan raised **** and slowly closed Go back one piece, "One second is now left."


    At this moment, as soon as the power of the infinite gods came out, they completely accepted their fate.


    "We won''t be wrong in this battle, don''t kill us, we are willing to submit." Ms. Meng chose to submit, because there was no other choice but this choice.


    The black impermanence and the white impermanence did not dare to say more, and chose to submit directly, because if they did not submit, they would die.


    After planning for such a long time, the lord of the ghost door was finally driven out, but it was finally taken away by outsiders and took control of the ghost door. This was unacceptable to the three giants.


    But the fact is that if you do n¡¯t accept it, you will die, so they choose to submit, and it ¡¯s better to live than to die.


    Only when you are alive can you see the sun of tomorrow and breathe the fresh air.


    Boom!


    Sanwei giant was crushed to the ground again, like a dead dog.


    Ye Xuanju looked at the three giants condescendingly, "You should be thankful that your strength is not bad. If not, I will just kill you just now. Without the three giants, I can still support the three giants. I I believe this is something many people are very willing to do. "


    The three giants repeatedly said, "Master, we have served, we have really served."


    At this time, they understand the truth, no matter how old they are, they are stronger, but in front of this young man, they have lost their capital and become fish on the chopping board. If they are not obedient, they will get a knife.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "Your comprehension is quite good."


    Ye Xuan walked up, and raised his hand to enter the minds of the three giants with an infinite energy, each of which left a power, which is very powerful, and quickly turned into a seal of life and death, turning the three giants Controlled.


    The three giants have completely accepted their fate, and the pressure on their heads is completely gone, and they can breathe again.


    "My subordinates meet the master."


    The three of them knelt down again and made a gesture.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, "I know that your strength has reached a bottleneck, and I want to break through to a higher level. If there is no accident, it is impossible, but if you do things honestly, Then I do n¡¯t mind passing on the first heavy exercise of your infinite gods, so that you can advance your strength and get a long life. "


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly at the three giants and threw out a benefit.


    The three giants have indeed reached a bottleneck in their strength, and Shouyuan has begun to lack.


    This is why you want to control the tower quickly so you can get more life yuan and live longer.


    Ye Xuan''s words undoubtedly moved their hearts, but it was an infinite **** body.


    The infinite **** body has always been able to learn only by the master of the ghost door, and the people below have never had the opportunity to contact the infinite **** body. Now I hear that I can have the opportunity to learn, the three giants, how can I not be excited.


    In the early days, the main reason of the ghost door was to treat them like this, so that the three giants would secretly count the master of the ghost door.


    When a person''s life is not long, they often do many incredible things.


    "Thank you, thank you, we will try our best to do things," the three giants assured.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of what the three of them practiced in the infinite body dare to do to him, because without the infinite **** stone, their strength will stop at the first weight of the infinite **** body.


    Of course, the first layer and the second layer of this infinite **** will be slightly different.


    This is not known to the three giants.


    "Master, we need to solve one thing now. The master of the ghost door pretends to be the monarch during the day, then the master of the ghost door must know that during the day, the master of the ghost door will die. During the day, Wei might launch an offensive and seek the ghost tower. Suddenly the mother-in-law said, "If nothing unexpected happens, the prestige of the day will probably start, killing us by surprise."

 Chapter 1573： The ghost gate needs a new owner

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Mother-in-law, you''re right, during the day Wei really did." Ye Xuan suddenly laughed and waved to open the mirror.


    At this time, the first and second floors of the ghost tower were all open.


    During the day, the men brought by Wei rushed in like a tide, and most of them chose to surrender without even resisting.


    "During the day, Wei Langzi''s ambition actually bought the people in the ghost tower long ago." Hei Changran became angry.


    "We are still too small to watch. During this day, Wei didn''t expect to hide this hand." Bai Wuchang also followed, "Thanks to Master Yemen who controlled the ghost tower, otherwise, with the strength of Tianwei, a few of us are afraid This guy may not be cured. "


    The three giants are also very annoyed.


    Because those who surrender are all people they like, and even have certain power in the ghost tower.


    But now they all surrendered voluntarily, which undoubtedly gave them a slap in the face.


    If they could, they wanted to go out and kill them now.


    "The gatekeeper let us go out and solved the daytime prestige." The three giants took the initiative to invite the battle.


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "Why are you in a hurry, since the prestige is coming in during the day, then just close the door and beat the dog, just take them all in one pot."


    Ye Xuan knows more than anyone else. During the day, Wei definitely knows that the owner of the ghost gate was killed by himself, so he chose to take advantage of the opportunity and take down the ghost tower. Then he can control the ghost tower in one fell swoop, which is really a very good calculation.


    If it is normal, Ye Xuan really can''t stop the shot during the day.


    Because the people who surrendered to the Bai family are not bad, and the men brought by the prestige during the day are so vast, no one dares to despise it.


    Wei stood on the first floor of the ghost tower during the day.


    Those who rebelled were killed directly, and the rest were all his people.


    "Respectfully welcome the doorkeeper." Everyone present knelt down.


    During the day Wei Wei glanced lightly, "You did a good job, and now all we have to do is to take down the ghost tower and rush to the old man, and all the roadblockers will kill without pardon."


    During the day, the prestige is also out, because this is the easiest opportunity to handle. For this day, the prestige has been waiting too long, and this time no one can stop his footsteps.


    Even the three giants are the same.


    Eighteen floors of ghost towers, one layer followed by another layer of continuous fall.


    The people on every floor were basically bought by the Bai family, and even those who resisted were killed by the locals.


    Ye Xuan looked at it with relish.


    "The authority during the day is quite powerful. I bought so many people. Are you three giants embarrassed!"


    What a shame, the current three giants ca n¡¯t wait to go out and kill them immediately. They even trust their hearts and even betray them quietly, how to make them accept.


    If Ye Xuan was not here, they would have killed the past in the first place.


    No one has ever dared to get along with them like this, and during the day Weiwei not only robbed them, but even slapped them **** their faces, and even almost stepped them on the ground. Can bear it.


    "The gatekeeper, we underestimated the power of the daytime prestige, but the power of the daytime is even more powerful, and it is also unbearable in front of the gatekeeper." The three giants also know to flatter.


    If it were n¡¯t for the ghost tower to be under Ye Xuan ¡¯s control, they were in the middle of the day and Wei really took the other side, because there were too many people who betrayed, which made the three giants always think that they controlled the ghost tower. There is no control of the ghost tower at all, and even the power in the ghost gate is weak and pitiful.


    The real and real power is the daytime prestige.


    As the so-called mussel crane competes for the fisherman''s profit, Wei is the fisherman during the day.


    After so many years, no one has ever seen what the prestige is doing during the day, but so many people have been dug away from the ground, and even the three major giants have no news at all.


    This time they finally understood why some things were not leaked out, but the enemy knew it first, because they did n¡¯t have anyone around them at all, they were all people in the daytime, as long as the daytime had a thought, what happened Can''t hide each other.


    During the day the prestige people are very fierce and pass the way.


    Overcoming layer by layer.


    Few people can resist the attack of Tianwei''s men.


    Seventy percent of the people in the ghost tower were digged away during the day, far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Master, let us three go down and it will be awesome during the day."


    "If this breath can''t be expressed, we will feel uncomfortable." Ms. Meng said.


    "Master, let''s go down for a while and see what he has to do during the day." Hei Changchang is also very angry.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Since none of you can swallow this breath, let''s meet with Weiwei during the day. Anyway, he came here, so there is no need to leave."


    The three giants were relieved in their hearts, and they were really worried that the door owner would not let them go.


    Wait until the three giants are sent out.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "It seems that this time it was a hassle-free and directly won the daytime prestige, but this guy is also a powerful character, and almost silently controls most of the ghost gates, and there are three The giant didn''t even realize it at all. It was a failure, and it was fortunate that I met me. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble waiting for myself. "


    Swish swish swish!


    The three giants instantly appeared on the seventeenth floor.


    When they showed up, they laughed a lot during the day. "The old man knew that you would come. Was he surprised by surprise? The old man arranged for this day for a long time and finally came. Today, the three giants of you will either submit Old man, either choose to be killed by old man, it''s that simple. "


    During the day, Wei stepped out.


    The rumbling noise and huge coercion directly crushed the three giants.


    At the same time, the pressure from his body was released, and the rumbling crashed together, but it was still less than the pressure of the prestige during the day, and he retreated several steps.


    "During the day, are you going to betray the ghost door?" Ms. Meng said.


    During the day, Wei laughed, "This is not a betrayal. The old man just thinks that the door owner is too old and needs to change his owner. You three big giants can''t do it, and Ye Xuan can''t do it. The ghost gate takes a new height, instead of curling up in this area as it is now, leaving the world outside and not going, you are wasting resources. "


    Black Wuchang sneered, "During the day, your strength is indeed strong, but if you want to be a master, even if you are even stronger, how can you be the three of us, once we join forces, you will definitely lose."


    During the day, Wei laughed again. "Then you are wrong. The old man is not as bad as you think."


    A loud bang!


    During the day, the breath of Wei''s body continued to explode, rumbling, and then struck out in one step.


    The fist of the sky flies into a fist of terror.


    Break the sky!

 Chapter 1574： Without me, who dares to go

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    During the day, Wei''s strength is indeed very strong, especially after the aura of the body is released, this punch comes out, and weeping ghosts and spirits, with one punch, the three giants are not allowed to use their strongest moves to resist.


    It is a pity that he still can''t resist the punch of Tianwei''s attack.


    Unconsciously, he stepped back aside.


    "Now, what else do you have to say that the old man is not as good as you?"


    Although the three giants all know that the strength of Wei during the day is very strong, but after the real fight, they feel that this person is terrible. The strength of one person is hidden so deeply that the three of them together with the shot, they barely blocked it. , But also suffered a loss.


    This is even better than the strength of the ghost gate master.


    "Now as long as you submit to the old man, then the old man can allow you to continue to be an elder. After all, your strength is not bad. You can also accompany the old man to fight for the Quartet. . "


    The three giants originally wanted to perform well in front of Ye Xuan, but why did they think that the strength of Wei during the day was so strong that the three of them could n¡¯t even block each other ¡¯s punches. A crack broke through.


    "Daily prestige, you think too much, and now the ghost gate has chosen the master of the ghost gate, you are not correct, no one will recognize you, our three giants will not recognize you, no one will agree with you. "Meng''s mother-in-law said coldly, although the strength is not as good as the daytime prestige, but the gesture still needs to be done.


    You know, Lord Yemen looked at it.


    During the day, Wei stepped forward, "You are all stubborn old guys. Since that''s the case, the old man will send you to the West Heaven, just to have a company with Na Xuan Road."


    During the day, Wei grabbed his hand and opened his five fingers, and the evil power instantly shrouded the three giants.


    The three giants were shocked, and blood holes were exploded, and blood spewed out.


    "Damn you, you have mastered infinite swallowing, how is this possible." Ms. Meng had some insight and was immediately startled, but still couldn''t resist the outflow of blood.


    The same goes for black and white impermanence.


    Under this envelope, like puppets, they could not resist at all, and could only watch the blood flow directly out.


    During the day Wei Wei''s eyes were cold, "This is the end of you and the old man, and clearly gave you the opportunity to actually don''t know the choice. The old guy is the old guy. It''s useless to keep you."


    "The doorkeeper saves his life." The three giants panicked and shouted. If they didn''t ask for help, they would become a mummy after a while.


    They never felt that the prestige in the daytime would be such a terrible person. Their strength was proud, but it was too far in front of it.


    Right now the door owner can only be counted on for help.


    In the ghost tower, the gatekeeper has the strength to fight against the daytime prestige.


    During the day, Wei laughed a lot, disdainful, "What if the owner does it? You still count on the smelly dry hairy boy, how many old men will be killed by this kind of thing."


    During the day, Wei was afraid of Ye Xuan, but it didn''t make him really feel that this person was terrible, because now everything is under his control, and as for the killing of the Lord of the Ghost Gate, it was also his responsibility.


    "You are sure to kill me countless times."


    Suddenly, a voice appeared on the seventeenth floor.


    The figure of Ye Xuan also appeared.


    After appearing, as Ye Xuan gently waved his hands, the three giants recovered instantly, his injuries stopped, and the strange power shrouded in them disappeared completely.


    The three giants finally took a breath.


    "Master, we let you down." The three giants bowed their heads.


    During the day, Wei glanced at Ye Xuan, "It seems that you still have some strength, but you can quietly break the infinite swallow of the old man. It seems that you are not hidden."


    Ye Xuan also underestimated the strength of the daytime prestige, and was even comparable to the master of the ghost door, and even had to be on the front line. Such a person has been hidden, and it is really not simple enough.


    "It''s not easy to talk about, that person should be you. After so many years of forbearance, I finally gave up. Do you think that the ghost door master is no longer there, you can do whatever you want." Ye Xuan laughed, "If If this is the case, let me tell you something. You have n¡¯t reached that time. Now you kneel obediently to me, maybe I can still treat you lightly. After all, your strength is still a bit useful. Dangdang watchdog is still Yes. "


    "Asshole, you are also qualified to say such things." Several masters around rushed out instantly.


    "Kneel down to me immediately and ask the white door master for forgiveness."


    These are all masters around Wei during the day, and their strength is worse than the three giants, but they are also very powerful.


    Their offensive arrived in an instant.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly, stretched out his hand, and a stream of light crashed from them.


    Several masters fell off the body directly.


    The death was miserable.


    "I don''t know the situation and come up to flatter me. You look really bad."


    Ye Xuan''s shot shocked the masters present, and their scalps became numb. They didn''t even know how to do it. They actually killed these masters, but this person''s age is so young, who Can you believe it?


    During the day Wei Wei''s pupils also contracted a bit, because he sensed that the power was not found, and such a power seemed not to be mastered by such a young man.


    "During the day, I will ask you, do you want to die or live?"


    "Mao Tou Xiao, you also want the old man to submit, and the old man will kill you first." Wei Leng groaned during the day, and the spear in his hand was directed at Ye Xuan, and suddenly spurted.


    There are dozens of lances in the body of Ye Xuan.


    This shot shocked countless people.


    The strength of this daytime prestige is as strong as it was in the past, and it is a fierce blow at the first shot. Many people have scalp numbness in the face of this blow, and they can''t resist it.


    Ye Xuan stood like this, letting the spear stab him.


    However, at a distance of several inches, all of them were blocked by a layer of invisible force, and the powerful force could not break through this thin defense.


    "Daytime prestige, come up with all your means. This is your only chance. Once I start, you will completely insert your wings and make it difficult to fly." During the day, Wei shot out with a chest in his chest, but his heart was shocked for a second.


    The situation has changed!


    The sharp gun in his hand changed again, pulling out blood shadows.


    Huh!


    This time the power was even stronger, and the ripples that caused them directly appeared.


    After the gun was stabbed out, the authority stepped backwards in the daytime, passing countless people and rushing towards the portal, actually choosing to escape.


    "Daytime prestige, who let you go without my consent!"


    Boom!


    A figure was ejected.

 Chapter 1575： I know a shocking secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    No one expected that the superpower, Wei, would actively choose to escape after a single blow.


    This made everyone present dumbfounded.


    That was obviously a stubborn hairy kid. Although he was the master chosen by the three giants, who would regard this master as one thing?


    Some white door masters personally shot, but it is not a matter of killing the opponent with one blow, and getting it in hand.


    What is the situation now?


    Is that kid so cruel?


    Although everyone can''t see the strength of the young man, but to what extent the boy''s strength should also be strong, maybe he has mastered a certain formation ability of the ghost tower.


    But the real escape of the White Gate Master undoubtedly made them unacceptable for a while.


    Ye Xuan stood up with a hand, and smiled faintly, "Do you still plan to run away now?"


    During the day, Wei is indeed an old traitor. Under the attack just now, he has tested out the strength of Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, no, it should be said that Ye Xuan has completely controlled the formation power of this ghost tower.


    With the blessing of the formation power, even if the power is strong during the day, it is not the opponent of the opponent.


    This is why the prestige is fleeing during the day.


    In this, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Ye Xuan, you are blessed with the power of the formation, and don''t take the old man as one thing, the old man will never surrender to you." Wei Leng laughed during the day.


    Ye Xuandao, "It seems that your eyesight is not bad, knowing the strength of my formation."


    At this moment, a huge force directly enveloped the sky above.


    All the people on the scene thumped and fell to the ground, and they were crushed by a big hand, and they lay dead on the ground. They couldn''t move. They even felt like a luxury.


    It was only during the day that Wei remained standing, but was also under tremendous pressure.


    "Ye Xuan, if you want the old man to be convinced by mouth, then let your real strength come out. Otherwise, the old man will never be convinced by mouth."


    After planning for so long during the day, I never thought that the ghost tower would let Ye Xuan take control in such a short time, and Ye Xuan''s control was beyond imagination.


    The power of this transfer cannot be mobilized even by the three giants.


    During the day, Wei regretted it a bit and rushed too quickly. If he knew that Ye Xuan was in control of the ghost tower, he would not dare to give him a hundred guts, because he was in the urn now.


    This makes Weiwei helpless during the day.


    Suddenly, Meng Meng said, "Master, don''t be fooled. During the day, this person is the most cunning, maybe it''s intentional, just like this kind of person is directly destroyed."


    During the day, Wei stared at the three giants fiercely, and wished to kill them when they went up.


    But he couldn''t move now, the strength of the mountain directly pressed him.


    This is still the case where the opponent did not give him all his strength. If he goes all out, he can suppress him on the spot.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You are indeed quite smart during the day, knowing to play against me, but I will not play against you, how are you?"


    During the day, Witton was glared at him with his beard blowing.


    "That old man will never surrender to you."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "You don''t surrender to me. What does this have to do with me? As long as the three giants support me, what is your relationship? What is your relationship?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and banged a loud noise in an instant. During the day, Wei was suppressed on the ground.


    "Look, what a simple thing, you have to be complicated, don''t you want to fight me? You have to break through this magic power beforehand, otherwise, you''d better lie on the ground, I think This is for you. "


    Under the blessing of the power of formation, Ye Xuanru''s invincible existence would care about a daytime prestige.


    As for the heads-up, this is what happened, and what heads-up.


    Ye Xuanke did not have this thought to play with this.


    During the day, Wei did have a plan to calculate Ye Xuan. He wanted the other party to play against him. Then he would use his secret method to defeat Ye Xuan. If he could capture the other party, he might be able to reverse it.


    However, during the daytime Wei did not expect that Ye Xuan was not as simple as a young man. It would easily be fooled, but instead he would be crushed to the ground.


    At this moment, during the day, Wei finally knew that Ye Xuan was not as simple as he thought.


    Such a person can''t be moved in a few words, and now his life is in the hands of the other party. During the day, Wei wants to give himself a slap. He blames himself for being confused. If he could, he didn''t want to do it.


    Everything is too late now, he is now a fish on the chopping board, life and death are the same thing.


    "Master Yemen, I have served, I have served. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you a big secret. This secret is only known to the old man in the whole ghost door, even the master of the ghost door."


    During the day, Wei shouted, struggling to kill him in the next second.


    The indiscriminate killing intention has been shrouded on the head like the sword of Bodhidharma.


    The prestige had to be guarded during the day.


    Mother-in-law Meng sneered, "Do not believe the old guy Weiwei during the day. This guy might be thinking of a conspiracy. I think it is better to kill him directly."


    Even if it is a woman, and still an old woman, Meng Meng ¡¯s mind is also very small, which will allow the daytime prestige to continue to live.


    That hate during the day, this woman was really careful, wasn''t she just hurt herself, as for the fierce hands directly?


    Ye Xuan believed the words of the daytime prestige, because he basically knew the secret of the Lord of the Ghost Gate.


    If Weizhen really knows any big secrets during the day, it must be quite interesting.


    "Are you sure this is a big secret." Lin Fei laughed. "After all, the secrets of the ghost door are not secrets for me. If you want to use those secrets to foole me, then I still advise you to die. Heart it. "


    During the day, he shook his head, "No, it is never such a secret. The secret of an old man has never been known. Even if the old man was discovered by chance, if the master does not kill the old man, the old man can do it now. Tell you this secret, after you know it, you will realize how important this China and even the whole earth is. This shocking secret has something to do with the origin of darkness 800 years ago, not the master As you know. "


    Ye Xuan instantly became interested. "As you said, wouldn''t it be a pity if I didn''t listen."


    During the day, Wei nodded fiercely, "Yes, you don''t listen to this secret, no one will know it from now on, and it is also a huge loss for Yemen."

 Chapter 1576： Cultivation Realm

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t kill Tianwei in the end.


    Because this daytime prestige is also a person of the same age as the master of the ghost gate, the secret he knows is definitely a top secret.


    It ¡¯s a pity to kill, and within this ghost tower, as long as Ye Xuan has an idea, he can kill a hundred times a thousand times during the day.


    "Then I will give you this opportunity, but before that, you do not need to stay in this strength."


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and during the day, Wei was caught like a dead dog. A force passed through, destroying the Weidan field during the day, even with the veins on his body.


    Then the two entered the eighteenth floor.


    "The rest of the matter will be left to the three of you." Ye Xuan''s voice floated into the ears of the three giants.


    Although the three giants did not see the killing of Wei during the day, their strength was no different from that of a waste person, and it was a breath.


    His eyes glanced coldly at the crowd lying on the ground.


    "You traitors also have today." Mother-in-law Meng''s eyes were cold and they swept past them. Those who were still suppressed by the formation were all masters.


    "Forgiveness, forgiveness, we don''t want to."


    "This is a coercion during the day."


    "We really don''t want to betray."


    Ye Xuan came to the eighteenth floor with daytime prestige, and threw daytime prestige on the ground.


    "Now you can say, remember, it ¡¯s up to you if you can survive. Although I wo n¡¯t kill you, will the three giants kill you? That ¡¯s another thing. You ¡¯re a smart person. I think you should be very clear. "


    A person without strength, Ye Xuan naturally has no interest in killing.


    But the three giants are different.


    This time Wei Wei dug so many people and even betrayed his heart. It is equivalent to not knowing how many face hits on the faces of the three giants, so as long as they are given the opportunity, during the day Wei Wei will definitely die.


    During the day, the prestige was completely desperate, and there was no hint of hatred. If you lost, you lost.


    Without strength, the only thing left is to survive.


    He believed that as long as this secret was known to Ye Xuan, he might be merciless at that time, and it would not be impossible for the entire Bai family to survive.


    "Master Yemen, you can rest assured that the old man must be honest, because this secret has been in the heart of the old man for fifty years, even the master of the ghost door does not know."


    During the day Wei Wei whispered, "This secret is about demons. Others don''t know the true details of demons. The old man is very clear, because the real name of the demons is actually called the demon. As a kind of plaything in the playground, as far as the door owner knows all the news, they actually spread them deliberately, and the old man just knew a secret realm leading to the upper realm. "


    Ye Xuan thought it would be a secret. At first, he didn''t really care about it, but when it comes to the word demon, he had to pay attention to it.


    Because the disaster caused by the demon is too great.


    All kinds of news about evil energy also made Ye Xuan secretly afraid.


    But now in the daytime Weikou actually knew such a shocking secret, and for a time Ye Xuan''s pupils contracted.


    "You said that you know the shortcut to the upper realm, and here we are a playground in the eyes of the powerful in the upper realm, you said it is true." Ye Xuan is hard to believe.


    If it was not during the day that Wei Wei was a superpower, Ye Xuan would not believe what Tian Wei said.


    This sounds ridiculous.


    Although he knew there was a secret realm, the upper and lower realms were different.


    That is another big world.


    Really big world.


    During the day, Wei also smiled bitterly, "At first, the old man did not dare to be sure, but after a few attempts by the old man, it took ten years to determine it. That place can indeed reach the upper boundary, but the old man Is not strong enough to break through that barrier, and it ¡¯s not difficult for the gatekeeper to break through that barrier. "


    During the day, Wei reached out and took a map from the storage ring.


    There is a faint seal on this map.


    "Master, please see, this is the map of the realm of comprehension, and our upper realm is a place called the realm of comprehension. It is a place where the strong are like clouds. of."


    Ye Xuan checked this comprehension map, but did not reach out to pick it up, so floated over and stopped in front of him.


    This is an ancient map with a strong spiritual imprint.


    Ye Xuan can guess that there is a large map listed on this map, and there are seven small areas on the map, but because the time is too long, the words on the map have begun to blur, but they can still be distinguished. Come out, this is a panoramic map.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I didn''t expect to know this big secret in this day''s prestige. The realm of comprehension seems to be a more advanced world, but it seems that the realm of comprehension is not very friendly, actually taking our earth Be a playground. "


    During the day, Wei also said, "Master, it is said that the Cultivation Realm uses our China Earth as a playground. In fact, it is to select the real arrogant of the sky. If you count the time, there should be almost a strong person in the Cultivation Realm coming down. I do n¡¯t know when it appears. "


    Ye Xuan hates this kind of behavior. After all, Huaxia, the entire planet, was under the attack of demons, resulting in ruins everywhere and a sharp decrease in population. Nowadays, it is also a rampant virus, and almost the entire planet is falling apart.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold, "Tell me, where is the entrance of the Secret Realm? As long as you say it, then I can save you a life, even with your Bai family can also fall from the light."


    During the day, Wei heard what he most wanted to hear. "The old man thanked Master Yemen for his mercy for the entire Bai family. The entrance there was on the back of the map. The old man sealed it up by means."


    After Ye Xuan Yifan''s operation, I really saw the secret entrance on the back of the map. In a very obscure place in the world of ghost gates, no one even thought of it.


    Because this place is deep inside the ghost tower.


    Ye Xuan is a little unbelievable.


    "Master, why do you understand now? Will the power of the ghost tower be so powerful? Because this ghost tower is a magic weapon, a very powerful magic weapon."


    magic weapon!


    Ye Xuan had actually guessed for a long time that this ghost tower was not something ordinary.


    What makes Xuan unimaginable is that the entrance is actually under the ground.

 Chapter 1577： Iron Blood Cleaning

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The rebellion from Weiwei soon subsided.


    After getting orders, the three giants also launched a clean-up operation and carried out a **** cleansing.


    The first is the inside of the ghost door, which was cleaned from the inside to the outside.


    Among the thirteen vice-city, several city-lords and even high-rises were implicated. They were directly deprived of their position and beaten.


    The whole blood cleaning operation lasted for a month.


    Within this month, the ghost town was full of wind and wind, including the entire ghost gate, radiating to the entire area.


    Everyone knows that this is a major cleansing activity, and the culprit is Weihe and the entire Baijia during the day.


    Of course, some of them can see that this may be the first time that the new owner has launched his own dignity to everyone.


    The Bai family became the first of the three fires, and the blood cleaning was the second fire.


    The next thing is more smooth.


    No matter who it is, I dare not have any ideas anymore. Even the majestic superpower of the Bai family has grown up during the day, who can''t be convinced.


    Everyone honestly put away their thoughts, and the three giants worked diligently as an eagle claw running dog, cleaning up and down the entire ghost door.


    No matter who it is, no matter what the relationship, as long as it is targeted by the three giants, all will be cleared. Although the strength of the ghost gate is affected, the other voices in the ghost gate are all cleaned up.


    All agreed to the new gatekeepers.


    Ye Xuan''s influence also reached its peak.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    The ghost gate was cleaned up and down, and the most happy one was the Dragon City Lord.


    After all, this is his son-in-law, and after Ye Xuan became the master of the gate, he did take great care of the dragon master in the 13th vice city.


    Long Yaoyao also arrived in the ghost tower for the first time and became a veritable wife of the ghost gate.


    This big lady is relatively strong and manages many things properly. Even the three giants have to recognize that the doctor''s man is indeed stronger than their means.


    After fully integrating the power of the ghost gate, Ye Xuan delegated the matter to the three giants and his wife, Long Yaoyao.


    After all, for him, now that he has completely mastered the ghost tower, he is not afraid of any waves from the three giants. Moreover, he has planted the signs of life and death on them, so the entire ghost gate is under control.


    That night, Ye Xuan came deep into the ground of the ghost tower.


    I saw the portal that Wei said.


    Outside this portal, there is indeed a layer of power that is invisiblely covered.


    The power of the infinite **** body urged by Ye Xuan went all the way, and those forces that had passed by collapsed.


    "I didn''t expect it to lead to another new world. Unfortunately, my current strength is not enough to go to the realm of truth."


    Because there are still many things not dealt with cleanly.


    Ye Xuan looked at this portal quietly. Even if he didn''t go in, he could still feel the terrible coercion over the portal.


    Ye Xuan completely believed in the prestige of the day, maybe not long before, there will really be a strong man coming to the ghost gate.


    "I have to increase my strength again, otherwise, in case the strong man of the realm comes over, it is not easy to suppress him."


    Although there is a ghost tower in hand, Ye Xuan holds it, but I can''t guarantee whether there is a back door left in this ghost tower.


    In case the strong man in the realm of truth knows this back door, it is definitely not a good thing for Ye Xuan, and the situation that may reverse in an instant.


    "Although my infinite **** body has been slow to rise, I got infinite devouring from the ghost door master. This method absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, and can strengthen myself. It is a first-class practice of the **** power, the master of the ghost door and the daytime prestige. I did n¡¯t cultivate Infinite Engulfing into the Great Realm, just because their flesh has n¡¯t reached the real strength yet, and I have the Infinite Divine Stone Fragment, I have an absolute advantage over them in the first place, so my strength will be better than them. Improve faster. "


    This is Ye Xuan''s confidence.


    Ye Xuan also thought of where to go to practice the fastest improvement in strength, that is to go to the demon world.


    The exact location of the demon world is unknown to outsiders, but the daytime authority also knows.


    This daytime prestige is also very powerful, not only visiting the location of the realm of truth, but also found the real foothold of the demon world, and this secret is only known to him alone.


    Ye Xuan didn''t kill Tianwei at the end, he just put him under house arrest for a while, and his family also fell from the top big family into an ordinary family. When all the high-level players are wiped out, the Bai family has completely become a small family.


    This can be regarded as the mercy of Ye Xuan''s men. Otherwise, the style of doing things with the three giants will definitely remove Baijia from the roots.


    For Ye Xuan, no matter how the Bai family wants to clear their revenge, they never want to shake themselves again, because his strength will be stronger and stronger, and almost all the talented disciples of the Bai family have been cleared away, and the rest is Some collateral disciples, who dare to take pride in the Bai family, and wish everyone to hide, so revenge becomes an impossible joke.


    After Ye Xuan came up from the ground, he urged the ghost tower to seal this place completely.


    "It''s still necessary to arrange a formation." Ye Xuan knows a lot of formations. Although there is a magic tower of ghost towers, he still needs a formation to resist the coming of the strong realm.


    Over the next period of time, the ghost gate was fully operational.


    I have to say that once the ghost gate moved, the resources also moved Ye Xuan.


    After another half a month, Ye Xuan finally arranged a super large array called Tian Luo Di Sha array, which can explode with super powerful power. Of course, the main function of this array method is to surround the other party.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, he wouldn''t want to break open in front of the formation, because Tian Luo Di Sha has 108 layers. It is very difficult to break open.


    At least it can delay the other party''s time for several years.


    Ye Xuan now needs time. As long as he can increase his strength in the world of demons, then the master of the realm of truth will not be afraid, and Ye Xuan is ready to go outside to solve the problem.


    This time Ye Xuan left the ghost door alone.


    As for both Long''er and Dong''er staying in Guimen, now there is no safer place than ghost town.


    Here can be described as iron barrels.


    Ye Xuan knew the existence of the teleportation certificate after he mastered the ghost gate, and could easily teleport back and forth.


    "I am finally back."


    Ye Xuan finally returned to Earth through the portal in the ghost tower.


    In fact, the ghost gate is in a secret realm of the earth, but this secret realm is too mysterious.

 Chapter 1578： Great Unity

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Go back outside.


    Ye Xuan was originally worried that the teleportation position was too far, only to find that he was actually 300 kilometers away from the Emperor Xuan City.


    This is an uninhabited valley, and it can even be said to be very secret and undetectable.


    "The Ghost Gate is really a good way. No wonder the ghost is haunted, and the transmission location is actually set here." Ye Xuan came out of the valley and looked around the mountains.


    Such a place is almost hidden by the mountains. If you do n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, it will be difficult to find a teleportation formation, and there are no people outside the valley, surrounded by tall trees.


    Ye Xuan also felt relieved. At least this place will not be noticed by others, but in the future it will be necessary to arrange a formation method, the effect will be better.


    Quickly leaving the valley, now his infinite **** body is very overbearing. Between running, like a streamer, the friction between the body and the space has not hindered the speed of Ye Xuan.


    This is the strength of the infinite **** body, even if it is an ordinary body method, it can reach a very fast speed under the strong force.


    300 kilometers, Ye Xuan only took half an hour before and after, came to a hillside.


    At this time, Emperor Xuancheng appeared in his vision.


    Ye Xuan still worried about Emperor Xuancheng for a few months, after all, the poison of zombies has not been suppressed.


    Ye Xuan was really worried that he would be defeated by zombies. Fortunately, Emperor Xuancheng was still there.


    Before leaving last time, Ye Xuan handed over everything to Long Zhan. Although there was a certain contradiction between him and Long Zhan, but after this time when the ghost gate came back, Ye Xuan also thought it was not a big thing, it was nothing more than a philosophy The problem.


    If it was in the past, Ye Xuan is still preparing to solve it slowly, but now he does not intend to solve it like this, he decides to use force to push all this together, because the earth can no longer stand the hardships.


    Especially in the daytime Weikou knew that the earth was chaotic as it is now, and those who were all in the realm world were playing ghosts, which undoubtedly caused Ye Xuan to kill.


    Ye Xuan did approve this sentence in the chaotic world, but at such a great price in exchange for the pride of the sky, Ye Xuan could not agree with it.


    If it is natural, Ye Xuan certainly has nothing to say.


    The truth of natural selection is still understandable.


    But deliberately created such a disaster, it is not a martial art.


    So Ye Xuan is ready to solve the problem.


    Ye Xuan also has a solution to the loss of the virus, because there are a large number of talents in the ghost gate, and the cracked antidote has been developed very early, and this time Ye Xuanquan brought it out.


    Standing on the hillside, Ye Xuan observed the Emperor Xuancheng.


    There is not much difference from when you left, there are still people in and out of the city.


    The most worried thing did not happen.


    "It seems that I think a little bit more, the Emperor Xuancheng is still good, it seems that Liu Piaopiao still thought about them."


    Ye Xuan also clearly saw Liu Piaopiao as a woman.


    After all, in the old days, the internal struggle of Emperor Xuancheng was very fierce. Several factions kept fighting, and Ye Xuan was busy with the outside. He rarely paid attention to it, and now that he has returned, it is all over.


    In the Emperor Xuan City, Liu Piaopiao is still in charge of managing things, but it is obviously much lower-key than before.


    Dragon Warfare and a group of brothers are also tasked with guarding the Emperor Xuan City, but this task is about to end soon, so they decided to leave the Emperor Xuan City once things are done.


    Don''t want to stay too much in this place.


    Suddenly, Long Zhan stood up and glanced at a place.


    "I seem to feel a strong breath appearing." The strength of the Dragon Warfare is indeed very strong, so at the moment just a faint breath appeared, but this breath flashed away and disappeared very quickly.


    "It''s impossible, our Emperor Xuancheng has no masters."


    "Despite the fact, is there anyone stronger than you?"


    "Do you still say that Ye Xuan is back?"


    "Although Ye Xuan is very strong, it is impossible for you to have this kind of reaction."


    Long Zhan shook his head. "Now I''m not sure, this breath is different anyway, there is a terrifying feeling of life and death."


    The feeling of dragon battle is still quite right.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t release his breath completely, he only accidentally showed a trace of it, but even this, it made Dragon Battle feel a great pressure.


    "I hope that no more masters, if it is a ghost door, it is absolutely unbearable for our Emperor Xuancheng."


    Ye Xuan quietly returned to the Emperor Xuan City along the way, no one could notice his presence.


    Ye Xuan returned to the main palace.


    In the city''s main palace, Liu Piaopiao is cooking.


    Since the last incident, Ye Xuan has let Liu Piao Piao come to the main palace.


    However, there was still a trace of sorrow in Meiyu, but it was much better than some time ago, at least it was recovered.


    "Who!"


    After Ye Xuan came to the kitchen.


    Liu Piaopiao looked back by feeling and saw a figure appear.


    "Her husband, you are back." Liu Piao Piao''s face still had a hint of joy.


    Ye Xuan came up and hugged Liu Piaopiao in his arms, "I''m back, and I have brought you good news. Dong''er is okay. Now I have arranged it in a very safe place. You can Completely relieved. "


    Liu Piaopiao is most worried about his son, and now he can finally relax.


    "Husband, are you telling the truth?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Being a husband, can''t you deceive you."


    Liu Piaopiao wept with joy, "Thank you husband, thank you husband, I thought I really couldn''t see Dong''er anymore."


    Ye Xuan just let Liu Piaopiao cry without stopping. He knew that Liu Piaopiao had been suppressed for too long. Since Dong''er disappeared, Liu Piaopiao was more anxious than anyone else, and his heart was exhausted.


    After all, a mother will not care about her son.


    Liu Piaopiao was very interested and did not ask her son where she believed her husband''s words.


    "Her husband, I feel that you are different from before. Is it that your strength has improved again."


    "It''s my wife. I have really great eyesight, and my strength has really improved greatly. So this time when I come back, I plan to clean up and solve everything together." Ye Xuan said, "I think Now the whole earth and even China are too chaotic, and it is also time to unify. "


    Liu Piaopiao''s eyes widened. "Her husband, you have to reunite. This is very difficult. Those people will not be convinced!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "That was before, now it''s different. Without surrender, I will push it across!"

 Chapter 1579： Solve everything by force

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With the exception of Ye Xuan ¡¯s return, no one knew anything but Liu Piaopiao.


    Liu Piaopiao also collected all the situations in Zhongyuan for the first time and gave it to Ye Xuan.


    This kind of thing like big unification is simple and simple, and it is not difficult or difficult.


    Since Xuan Xuan decided to resolve all these issues, he needed to meet with people from these areas.


    The first is to solve the zombie virus in Emperor Xuancheng.


    There are antidote refined by Guimen. These antidote has a huge effect when it is lost into the body, and these zombies are restored to normal. Although they are restored to ordinary people, their intelligence is also affected to a certain extent, but anyway. It was restored.


    After handing this matter to Liu Piaopiao.


    Ye Xuan left the Emperor Xuan City.


    He was going to the High Emperor City and dealt with the zombies.


    Ye Xuan went to Gaodi City in the shortest time.


    Gaodi City has now become a place of zombies, and zombies are everywhere, even with this area.


    Ye Xuan''s method is very simple. It is a lot of trouble to put this antidote into the body of these zombies, but only Ye Xuan can do it. It took half a month to completely remove these zombies. Get rid of.


    The people arranged by Liu Piaopiao came over as soon as possible to clean up the remaining zombies.


    Emperor Xuancheng also released news on this side. When this news came out, everyone was excited. Everyone was grateful for the goodness of Emperor Xuancheng. After all, everyone was very afraid of the zombie virus and feared when it would be their turn.


    Now Emperor Xuancheng is finally researching and understanding medicine, which makes countless people relieved immediately, no one wants to become a zombie, and then he was shot in the head.


    After solving the zombie virus.


    Ye Xuan is going to meet Anna, after all, Anna''s power is not small.


    Anna was shocked by Ye Xuan''s arrival.


    Because I haven''t heard of Ye Xuan''s news for a while, Anna still wonders where Ye Xuan went.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, it seems that you have made new progress in Dixuan City." Anna Xiancheng has also heard about the latest things, especially the zombie virus, after it is unpacked, it can be said that it has become Everyone''s savior.


    It''s just that Anna didn''t know the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming.


    "This is what our Emperor Xuancheng should do. This time I actually want to talk to you about one thing. I think all the forces in the Central Plains should be unified." Ye Xuan said, "After all, there are wars everywhere. Not good for everyone. "


    Anna felt that she had misheard, "You want to unify, how is this possible."


    Anna knows, don''t look at the present moment of peace, but no one is convinced.


    Anna doesn''t know why Ye Xuan came up with this idea. Although Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, she is not yet strong enough to use force to overwhelm all forces.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Since I dare to put forward the unification, then I have a hundred confidence to solve the matter, so I came to you."


    Anna said, "So, if I don''t agree, then are you going to start?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I think the best way to unify is from top to bottom, Anna, I know you have a big picture, so I hope you can recognize this matter, otherwise, I do n¡¯t mind Play hard, because the world is not what I want to see. "


    Ye Xuan is very clear that he must add all the internal unrest to resolve the issue before he can go to the world of demons.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to make any changes after he left. After all, he still had to go to the cultivation world. See which side forces dare to treat the earth as a playground.


    Anna saw firm confidence in Ye Xuan. It was a kind of leisurely attitude. It seemed that anyone who dared to reject this unified opinion would be unlucky.


    "You want great unification, it''s not impossible, but I have to ask my men to talk about it." Anna didn''t know why Ye Xuan had this confidence, but she didn''t directly refuse, because she knew Ye Xuan was also an easy miracle People, and such people need to be cautious.


    Ye Xuan stood up. "It seems that you are still not very happy. If that is the case, then I don''t mind using tactics."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to waste too much on it, because the practitioners there would come down at any time, so as long as she refused, Ye Xuan planned to come by force. Moreover, Anna was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and was always watching.


    Ye Xuan whispered, a powerful force locked on Anna''s body, a life and death rune was printed, fell into Anna''s body, and instantly took control of Anna.


    Anna didn''t expect to lose so fast.


    Ye Xuan came here indeed to give Anna a chance, but Anna didn''t know how to cherish it. In that case, let her be free first.


    "Gather all the high-level officials in your city, and I saw them personally." After Anna was controlled by the seal of life and death, she immediately surrendered, and no longer had any opinions.


    The next thing is even simpler.


    Anna summoned the high-level leaders to come over, and these high-level leaders did not know Ye Xuan''s arrival. When they saw Ye Xuan''s arrival, they all showed surprise expressions, and Ye Xuan didn''t say much. .


    Because nothing is more convenient and faster than that, Anna''s power has been completely controlled by Ye Xuan since then.


    In this way, Ye Xuan is also the safest way to think after thinking. There is no need to worry or betrayal unless they are stronger than themselves.


    And if you want to surpass Ye Xuan''s strength, the possibility is very low. This confidence Ye Xuan still has.


    After explaining the matter to Anna, Ye Xuan left again.


    Because he needs to go to Yunhuang this time.


    That is the most important force, and as for the remaining forces, it is actually not worth mentioning. When the army passes by, it will not be subject to surrender.


    On the way to the distance, Ye Xuan took control of several other forces. Tongtong, like Anna, went directly to the symbol of life and death.


    After half a month, all the slightly powerful forces were controlled.


    In this way, Ye Xuan finally came to Yunhuang.


    "Yunhuang''s technology is indeed more powerful than that of the Central Plains." Ye Xuan could feel a terrifying breath, but these horrible messages were not very good in front of him.


    Since the last time he joined forces to fight against demons, Yunhuang has suffered a lot and is now recovering.


    Ye Xuan walked into Yunhuang''s site.


    Now that his strength has changed slightly, no one can recognize his true body.


    After solving the power of Yunhuang, Ye Xuan can safely go to the world of demons.

 Chapter 1580： Morning Meeting of Dixuan City

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The imperial capital of Yunhuang is still quite lively.


    Ye Xuan was walking in the imperial capital, and he heard a lot of things. The emperor now is no longer the old emperor. This is a newcomer.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know this newcomer, nor was he his old friend.


    Now the entire Yunhuang is very strange to him.


    Ye Xuan sat in the restaurant and drank. His eyes fell on the tallest building in the imperial capital, the imperial tower of the imperial capital.


    It is the most sacred place, because the emperor lives here.


    This time the emperor seems to be **** and brutal by nature. After inheriting the position of emperor, he carried out several blood washing operations, and the people were panicked.


    Moreover, the emperor did not like Zhongyuan.


    "Such an emperor, the things I have to do are simple, directly control the upper floors of Yunhuang with the symbol of life and death, and secretly change everything."


    Forcibly merging Yunhuang and Zhongyuan together, Ye Xuan also knows what this means, it is definitely not appropriate!


    Ye Xuan decided to come step by step, first to put this emperor and even the high level in a net, and then the rest can be slowly displayed. After all, no one knows that the high level of the emperor is mastered.


    Ye Xuan slowly drank the wine, just like that.


    At night, a figure appeared quietly on top of the emperor tower.


    The seemingly powerful formation at this time was easily penetrated by this figure out of a portal, and did not even produce any response.


    In the past few days, Ye Xuan did not break hard, just to understand and master the method of the Emperor Pagoda.


    It was easy to crack in three days.


    From the outside came to the emperor tower.


    Inside the emperor tower is a layered formation, which is quite incredible, but it is still very different from the ghost gate ghost tower.


    Ye Xuan sensed his breath, but all the powerful ones entered the life and death seals one by one. Now his infinite body is strong, and his body has cultivated infinite strength. The life and death seals are really nothing.


    From the first floor all the way to the 32nd floor of the highest floor, but no one can escape Ye Xuan''s control. When he came to the highest floor, there was a violent voice inside.


    "All waste is all waste. I haven''t developed a science and technology shell for so long. What''s the use of your science and technology department?"


    There was a roaring and angry voice inside.


    Ye Xuan walked in like this.


    "Who let you in." The roaring figure at this time snorted coldly, and the tyrannical one slapped it with a palm wind.


    Ye Xuan, like nothing, waved his hand gently, and the force was torn apart.


    "It''s all emperors, as for how to growl? Anyway, you have to cultivate yourself, or you die fast."


    The emperor is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a cold air all over his body.


    "Who are you? Hurry up." The offensive was easily disintegrated by the opponent, and the face of Zhengyang Emperor changed slightly. "Get me this kid."


    The **** beside him flew over for the first time, slashing with a knife, and flowing light.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and his infinite strength came out, condensed out a blade of light, and swiped over them, leaving a body, and grabbed it, with five fingers spread out, like the mountain, will Zhengyang The emperor brought it up.


    Without saying a word, the seal of life and death is printed directly.


    Throw it away casually, and threw it to the side like a garbage, sitting on the throne with a big swing.


    "Now immediately call me to call the high-level officials, I only give them half an hour." And those who kneel on the ground, before reacting to God, found that there was a stranger on the throne. , Before they even shot, a blade of light swept across them and they all died.


    Ye Xuan is not a cruel person, but it is useless to keep these people. As for the control of the sign of life and death, it is too wasteful, so it is better to simply destroy it.


    Emperor Zhengyang quickly stood respectfully in front of Ye Xuan, "I will do it immediately, master."


    Emperor Zhengyang summoned the senior officials of Yunhuang all night and said that he wanted to discuss major issues.


    Undoubtedly, the high-level officials of the Emperor Yunhuang felt incredible.


    After all, Emperor Zhengyang has always been one word and never listened to their opinions. But why did they choose to call them tonight? It ¡¯s a little weird, but they do n¡¯t have any doubt about it. After all, Yunhuang ¡¯s strength is much stronger than that of Central Plain In their eyes, the people in the Central Plains are a group of indigenous people. If they have no strength, they are too weak compared to their Yunhuang.


    Even if the demon army was driven away this time, they still believed that they had made great efforts in Yunhuang. After these high-level leaders arrived, Ye Xuan still painted gourds and controlled them one by one.


    Ye Xuan was finally relieved.


    No one knows what the Zhengyang Emperor discussed, but then some people know that the Emperor did not know what means to conquer these high-level leaders, so that no matter what they do, no one refutes it. As for those who are secretly thinking, they are directly given Clean up.


    Yunhuang also quickly entered the era of true unity, and the reputation of Zhengyang Emperor also reached the top.


    Ye Xuan didn''t spend much time in Yunhuang. After leaving some tasks, he left floating.


    After leaving Yunhuang, Ye Xuan returned directly to Emperor Xuan City.


    After coming and going, it was almost two months.


    Emperor Xuancheng has become more lively than before, and it has also become more prosperous.


    After Ye Xuan returned to the Emperor Xuan City, a morning meeting was held in the past three days.


    Ye Xuan has not held a morning meeting for a long time.


    And this time, in Ye Xuan''s view, maybe it was the last morning meeting.


    The news of Ye Xuan''s return still shocked countless people.


    Because Ye Xuan left too long, so that everyone is used to the days without a city owner.


    Everyone can see the changes in the recent period of time, and they are prosperous, but at the same time, they have also created new ideas for countless people.


    At the morning meeting in the morning, all the senior members of Dixuan City came.


    "The city master does not know what to say this time when he comes back?"


    "Are you ready to attack other forces."


    "Who knows? Let''s just listen, but unfortunately Miss Liu''s strength is weak, otherwise, if ..."


    Three or five people stood together and whispered.


    They also received orders to participate in this morning meeting.


    In fact, the Dragon Wars do not want to come.


    "Father, do you know when Brother Ye Xuan came back?" Long Zhan asked his father Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian shook his head, "I don''t know very well about this, it seems that I came back is incredible, as for what will be known later."


    "The lord is here!"


    There was a voice in the distance, and everyone stood in a row and stopped talking, looking at the outside in unison.


    A figure came in without hurry.


    Not who Ye Xuan can be!

 Chapter 1581： three things

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan walked in.


    Been to the most handy position and sat down.


    Although Ye Xuan was still Ye Xuan, when Long Zhan saw Ye Xuan for the first time, he felt a trace of fear, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "How is it possible that after such a short period of time has passed, Brother Ye Xuan''s breath seems to be heavier, does his strength have improved, and it has caused me a feeling of fear, which should not be the case."


    The difference between the strength of Long Zhan and Ye Xuan is not very big.


    But this feeling is like the difference between heaven and earth, just like a child and an adult, as long as the other party moves a finger, he can''t press him on the ground and crawl up.


    This feeling is very absurd.


    Long Zhan shook his head slightly, trying to throw this emotion out of Jiu Xiaoyun, but at last he couldn''t hold it down.


    After Ye Xuanjin came in, he thought the morning meeting was about to start, but no one thought that Liu Piaopiao also followed.


    Liu Piaopiao has not appeared for a long time since the last incident.


    This surprised everyone.


    Everyone doesn''t like this woman so much.


    Especially Long Zhan, very dissatisfied with this woman. If it was not because of Ye Xuan''s wife, Long Zhan might have already killed Liu Piao Piao long ago, instead of continuing to keep her alive.


    "Okay, since the people are here, then our morning meeting will begin." Ye Xuan''s voice was not light. But I don''t know why, but it made everyone feel a bit unusual. Ye Xuan never said so much.


    "Today I want to announce three things."


    After hearing Ye Xuancheng''s three main announcements, everyone was stunned. They never got any news.


    Everyone, look at me, I think you do n¡¯t know, after all, in the past, Ye Xuan wanted to do something, and more or less news would come out to test them.


    But this time, they didn''t know anything, which made them a little difficult to be confident.


    Is this still Ye Xuancheng Lord?


    It seems that at this moment they all feel that Lord Ye Xuan has become strange.


    This of course is not that they feel strange, but the breath of Ye Xuan''s body is different. After the body reaches a new state, it will have a strange feeling over time.


    This was also created by Ye Xuan.


    "The first thing is very simple. Since the day of its establishment, Dixuan City has experienced various things. Until now, Dixuan City has made many contributions, but there are still many people holding all kinds of thoughts. In the past, I closed my eyes and closed my eyes, but now I think it''s time to clean up. "


    When Ye Xuan''s words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Lord Ye Xuan, is this planning to clean up people?


    This is too unbelievable, does he not know that this cleaning will have great consequences?


    Suddenly a small unit came out of the door, the strength was very powerful.


    When they appeared, they were horrified one by one.


    Because they did not know that such a small unit existed.


    "Now start to pick people by name." Ye Xuan said the names one by one, and these names are all high-level in the Emperor Xuan City, but they are not very eye-catching.


    "City Lord, why did you catch us."


    "We are heroes of Emperor Xuancheng!"


    "Urban master, isn''t it appropriate to catch us like this?"


    "Ye Xuan, you are planning to eliminate dissidents, we are not convinced."


    Many high-level officials, when they heard their names, were dumbfounded and expressed their dissatisfaction.


    In this case, they usually do less.


    But this time they underestimated Ye Xuan''s determination.


    "The things you do yourself are counted in your heart, and it is useless to say more. In the past, I gave you many opportunities, but you did not take it as one thing, so I can only solve it with my own way.


    The masters of the detachment are very good.


    After a shot, everyone present was surprised.


    Because Emperor Xuancheng is difficult to find such a batch of masters.


    In fact, these masters were transferred from Ye Xuan from Ghost Gate, and all of them were marked with the signs of life and death, the most loyal team.


    Without saying a word, they directly suppressed these high-level towns.


    During this period, there were a few rebels who were suppressed by these masters.


    Howling for a while.


    However, the duration was not very long, and all of them were taken.


    Less than half an hour before and after, the high-level executives were directly swept away most of them, and the high-level survivors were trembling.


    They never knew that Lord Ye Xuancheng still had such a hand.


    Now everyone dare not show up.


    The strong **** smell on the ground is telling them all the time, and talking more is easy to cause trouble.


    Ye Xuan is very calm from beginning to end, as if watching an ordinary thing.


    But for everyone, it is a huge shock.


    "Now the first thing is solved." Ye Xuan glanced at the people present, "Emperor Xuancheng was made by everyone who worked hard together. I hope the Emperor City is getting better and better, but I don''t need so many Distracted people, I need people who do things honestly. "


    Long Zhan and Long Aotian glanced at each other and secretly heard the sound.


    "Father, do you feel that Brother Ye Xuan is different today?"


    "I didn''t expect that the city owner would actually make a big move, sweeping the high level directly for half." Long Aotian was also very surprised. "However, I think this is a good thing. At least the struggle within the Emperor Xuancheng should be There will be a lot less, and everyone will be busy with practical things. "


    Long Zhan also admits that his father''s words are very reasonable. After all, he still knows what is happening inside the Emperor Xuancheng. After cleaning up, he can definitely uproot the power of these people.


    "But I still think that there will be big things happening if you don''t get it right today." Long Zhan came up with an idea.


    "Now announce the second thing, this thing is quite simple, that is, I decided to abdicate to let the virtuous."


    With a bang, the rest of the seniors were taken aback, as if they thought they had heard it wrong.


    Lord Ye Xuan actually wanted to abdicate and let Yinxian become an improper master?


    This has just cleaned half of the high-level management, which is really a piece of news.


    "City Lord, Emperor Xuancheng can''t live without you."


    "The lord is not the lord, who is the lord?"


    "We are not convinced."


    The remaining high-rises are indeed hardworking. Naturally, I hope that Ye Xuan can continue to be the city master. Only Ye Xuan can be the master of the city to convince everyone.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "In the next period of time, I will go to a distant gate to hone my strength, so Emperor Xuancheng needs a city master, so I decided to hand over the position of the new city master to Liu Piao Piao, I think No one has any opinions! "


    Although everyone was reluctant to leave Ye Xuan''s position as the city master, everyone was dumbfounded when he heard that the city master''s position was to be given to Liu Piaopiao.


    After all, Liu Piaopiao''s previous things gave them a sense of alertness. If they became the city master, wouldn''t it be in their power, in case they would settle the accounts together at the time.


    Everyone dare not think about it.

 Chapter 1582： Town General

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    If the most shocking thing is Liu Piaopiao himself.


    She never thought that Ye Xuan would let himself be the city master. Is he so relieved of himself?


    Although Liu Piaopiao has never harmed Ye Xuan, the last time she knew she had left a bad impression in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    But now Ye Xuan actually let her be the city master, and before being the city master, he cleaned up the high-level personally. Is this the way for her?


    Liu Piaopiao felt a warmth in her heart. Although she knew that Ye Xuan would come back from outside to do big things, she did n¡¯t expect the first thing to clean up a lot of high-level people. The second thing was to make her a city master .


    Suddenly Ye Xuan snorted. With a cold hum, the pressure directly exploded on everyone''s heart, instantly making everyone look pale, and no longer dared to speak.


    "Whoever I want to be a city master is eligible to be a city master, you just have to be responsible for good things. Do you still want to openly violate my orders? Or do you think I''m Ye Xuan is such a bully." Ye Xuan suddenly With a slap in the palm of the meal, there was a rumbling noise, and many senior elders fell to the ground one by one.


    Under this beat, like a dull thunder, he kept exploding in his heart, even Dragon Warrior and Long Aotian, also felt a trace of terror.


    It was Ye Xuan''s consideration that Liu Piao Piao came to be the city owner, because Liu Piao Piao has been qualified to take charge of Emperor Xuan City so far, and manage the entire city owner properly.


    As for outsiders, he was not at all relieved.


    "Do you have any comments now?"


    The seniors present were terrified. What else did they dare to say? They finally knew that the Lord Ye Xuan had changed, and they really became a city owner. They no longer need to think about their ideas. This gave them a moment. Some are difficult to accept, but you have to accept this reality.


    They really are not qualified to question the words of Lord Ye Xuan.


    Those high-level officials who have been taken away can be regarded as a lesson. If there is no accident, these people will be executed if they fail.


    "We have no opinion."


    "We agree that Liu Piaopiao will be the city master."


    "We will definitely assist the city master."


    Everyone dared to disagree there and immediately expressed their position.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction. If not these guys are still useful, they are all hardworking people. Ye Xuan has already wiped them out. After all, he thinks these people are redundant.


    Ye Xuan looked at Dragon Battle and Dragon Aotian, "What about you?"


    Long Aotian naturally agreed, "I follow the opinion of the city master."


    Long Zhan didn''t know what Ye Xuan planned to do. The position of the city master was given to Liu Piaopiao. It seemed that it was not a proper thing. "I also respect the opinion of the city master."


    Dragon Warfare is also a wise man, he doesn''t want to say more about this matter, because it doesn''t make any sense.


    After all, no one can see that Ye Xuan''s intentions have been decided, no one can stop it, whoever speaks bad luck.


    This kind of thing is still very clear.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Liu Piao Piao, "Piao Piao, I''ll take the position of the city master, I hope you can get the Emperor Xuan City well, and don''t toss about so many moths."


    Liu Piaopiao nodded, "I will do this city master well, and I will not let you down."


    Ye Xuan also believed that Liu Piaopiao could do well.


    "Then I will announce the third thing now." Ye Xuan said lightly. "I will appoint the Dragon War as the general of the Emperor Xuan City, title the General of the Town State, and command all military forces of the Emperor Xuan City."


    Ye Xuan looked at the Dragon War.


    At this time, Dragon Warfare was frightened by the news. Since he last stood on the side of the brothers, his position has been deprived, so he is now a civilian.


    Unexpectedly, this time to regain power, and this power seems to be heavier than before.


    This made the Dragon War difficult to accept in a short time. "Thanks for the good intentions of the city master, but I don''t plan to be this general. I decided to leave Emperor Xuancheng soon, and ask the city master to change someone."


    Ye Xuan naturally also knew that Dragon Warfare meant to leave, but Dragon Warfare still had a lot of potential, and it was considered evil and existed in the military.


    Emperor Xuancheng also needs a real general.


    The position of this general is none other than the battle of the dragons. No one except him can qualify as this general.


    This is why Ye Xuan will add the titles of the two townships in the back, showing how much importance is attached to the dragon battle.


    "Are you sure you want to leave Emperor Xuancheng."


    Dragon Warfare nodded, "I have decided, please ask the city owner to let me go."


    Long Aotian didn''t say much about this matter. After all, he knew that the Dragon Warfare idea could not be changed, and he didn''t want to stop much, so now it''s a matter between Lord Ye Xuan and his son, he can only stand Watching silently beside.


    Of course, no matter how his son chooses, he supports it.


    "Then if I disagree?"


    Long Zhan said, "Even if the city master disagrees, I want to go, I think no one can stop it."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Why don''t we make a bet? If you can leave me, then I will allow you to leave the Emperor Xuan City. On the contrary, you have to stay in the Emperor Xuan City as a general. When will you wait? I feel that I have enough strength, and then tell me that as long as your strength is reached, then I will definitely let you go. "


    Long Zhan laughed, "City Lord, if you say that, do you think you can eat me, but you bet, I quite like it, then let''s have a good time."


    Long Zhan also likes this method, after all, he still has confidence in his strength.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I will let you go first. I will chase you after an hour. As long as you can avoid my chase, then you are considered successful. By then, no matter if you are on the horizon, I will not ask you to do it again. Anything, if you are brought back by me anyway, then stay in Dixuan City and serve Dixuan City for 10 years. "


    Dragon Warfare nodded, "Okay!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it flashed out instantly and disappeared silently.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth always had a faint smile, "Okay, all the things that should be said, now the meeting is over."


    The rest of the senior executives who were there, dare to say more, left tremblingly, and even a lot of people were holding them, and they were really scared.


    Everyone knows that after this incident spreads, there will be an uproar in the Emperor Xuan City.


    At the same time an invisible cleaning will begin.


    Those high-level forces and influences will be uprooted.


    No one can guarantee how many people will die by then.


    The Emperor Xuancheng has changed, and the only luck is that they survived, which is enough.

 Chapter 1583： Things solved

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dragon War left the Emperor Xuan City for the first time.


    He drove his own body to the extreme, and even used the special information shield provided by the boss.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, why do you have the confidence to catch up with me, and even catch me back." Long Zhan couldn''t think of anything, but he knew he couldn''t lose this time.


    Although he did not resist 10 years of service, but Liu Piaopiao was the city master, the Dragon War was somewhat uncomfortable.


    This time, Dragon Warfare was also smart. He drilled directly into the more dangerous places. With his strength, he believed that he could stick to the end.


    In the evening, the Dragon War had already arrived far away, and even the surrounding area was deserted. Some monsters appeared from time to time.


    Because it is not far from the 100,000 mountains, although the 100,000 mountains have been reorganized, the dragon war still feels that this is the safest place.


    Finally found a place to rest.


    Long Zhan just got on fire and was ready to take a sip and take a break. As a result, a figure came out.


    "Dragon battle, your speed is still a bit slow. Since you left Emperor Xuancheng, I know you are going in this direction, so I have been waiting for you, but unfortunately you are two hours behind my budget. . "


    Long Zhan reached out to shoot on the ground, instantly exploded countless rocks, and flew towards the other party. He was shocked. Especially after seeing the man, he never thought that Ye Xuan would come faster than himself.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you arrived earlier than me." Long Zhan couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t feel any extra breath from Ye Xuan.


    The Dragon War was very unwilling.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I said you found you, and now your only chance is to defeat me, otherwise, you can only follow me honestly and honestly."


    Long Zhanxiao screamed, "Brother Ye Xuan, I will definitely defeat you."


    "Then show your strength!"


    The dragon battle immediately attacked and burst into flames, which is his best method to burn the sky.


    Under this flame, no matter who it is, it is necessary to avoid it.


    But this time facing Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan did not hide and stood still in flames.


    The power that the flames rolled up was actually stopped a few inches away from Ye Xuan.


    In the blink of an eye, a vacuum zone was formed around Ye Xuan.


    The offensive of Dragon Warfare has arrived, reaching for it, the endless flame condenses into a fire knife, and it is directly cut with a knife.


    Ye Xuan''s right hand blocked the fire knife directly.


    "This is not enough, continue."


    Suddenly, Dragon Warfare grabbed the knife with both hands, and it was also a long-blade sword of fire. He exhibited a series of chain-sword techniques.


    Ye Xuan stood quietly like this, facing the dragon''s sword, but was not resisting, but let the other party cut it down, just like the flames, they were together at a few inches away The invisible shield blocked the dragon''s attack.


    This is Ye Xuan''s infinite defense.


    This name is not Ye Xuanqi.


    A type of defense that has been preserved long ago.


    Ye Xuan likes the name very much, because as long as there is plenty of infinite energy, he can always open the infinite defense, let the other party attack, the sword and the gun will not enter, the fire and water will not invade.


    This is also the first time Ye Xuan took it out for use. I believe it will definitely surprise Dragon Warrior.


    The dragon battle was indeed frightened. Regardless of how he attacked, the swordsmanship also changed several times during the period, but he could not break Ye Xuan ¡¯s defense every time, even the thin layer of defense could not be penetrated.


    The longer the time, the Dragon Warfare even felt a little helpless in the heart.


    He never thought that Ye Xuan''s strength would one day be so strong.


    "Do you plan to continue attacking now?" Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Long Zhan completely lost faith this time, because Ye Xuan was more powerful than he expected, but Long Zhan was not really willing.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, your defense is unparalleled in the world, but if you want me to be convinced by mouth, then you must let my defeated heart take it by mouth. This defense is not enough."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Dragon battle, you are still that dragon battle, then I will be satisfied with you."


    One step out of the momentary momentum, the rumbling rolling over.


    At the same time, a punch came out, and this is like running through the sun and the moon.


    The dragon battle was blocked by both hands, and the flames gathered in front of the sky, turned into a flame armor, and wrapped the whole body tightly.


    He felt invincible, frightened, and breath of death from the punch.


    boom!


    This punch drove the dragon battle out and smashed the ground out of a deep hole.


    The dragon battle lying in the deep pit, with blood on the corner of his mouth, looked very embarrassed.


    Long Zhan knew that he had not been really hurt, because the power of that punch disappeared at the moment of contact with him, and the true rigidity and softness combined.


    "Isn''t you convinced now?" Ye Xuan came to the deep pit and extended his hand towards the Dragon Battle.


    Long Zhan took Ye Xuan''s hand and jumped out of the deep pit. "I served, I am willing to work for Emperor Xuan City for 10 years, but I believe that one day I will beat Brother Ye Xuan."


    There was a firm breath in Long Zhan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "No problem."


    Soon after, the Dragon War reappeared in the Emperor Xuan City and served as a general, taking charge of the military power of the entire Emperor Xuan City.


    Half a month later, Ye Xuan held the abdication ceremony.


    Liu Piaopiao also ascended the position of the city master in front of everyone''s eyes. It seems that from this day on, Emperor Xuancheng entered a new era.


    In the city''s main palace, Ye Xuan and several women are sitting and eating together.


    This is a rare meal.


    During this time, Ye Xuan had not been close to a few women, and finally let them dissolve all their thoughts. Now they are sitting together like sisters and talking and laughing.


    Ye Xuan felt that he had spent no time in front of him. This is what he wanted to see.


    Ye Xuan accompanied these women to eat a meal with peace of mind, because after this meal, he was about to leave the Emperor Xuan City.


    Because the forces in the Central Plains have now been resolved, although it has not been announced.


    Ye Xuan was not worried about what happened.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Xuan and Liu Piaopiao sat together.


    "After a while, I will not be in the Emperor Xuan City, but you can rest assured that if there is anything really going on, you can urge this token to mobilize the power inside."


    Ye Xuan gave Liu Piaopiao the token of a ghost gate.


    "In the future, you will collect those forces one by one according to the strategy I left to you. Remember, time must be well controlled, so that your position on the city master will become bright and no one will be there. Dare to say your qualifications are not enough. "


    Liu Piaopiao leaned on Ye Xuan, "Thank you husband, I did so much for me, but you really don''t need to do this."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Don''t you always like to be a city master? The power is in your hands. Now that I have given you a chance, you have to perform well. Otherwise, I will come back and definitely pack you up."

 Chapter 1584： Disturbing world

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Central Plains ice polar.


    A figure appeared on it.


    The terrible chill and temperature turned into endless frost and fell on Ye Xuan''s body, but Ye Xuan''s body is now the second most important body of the infinite god.


    Between Ye Xuan''s movements, the frost blasted away, unable to stay on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan walked on the ice field in this way, step by step.


    This situation has lasted for more than 10 days.


    "It''s here." Ye Xuan, walking and walking, suddenly stopped and his eyes fell to a rock in front.


    According to the information in the ghost gate, that is, during the daytime, the entrance of the demon world is in this place.


    And this is just a starting point.


    As for why there is an entrance to the world of demons, Wei can''t say it during the day.


    What is certain is that this entrance was there very early, but I do n¡¯t know why the demon world did not notice the entrance, and now it is the same as the deserted.


    Ye Xuan looked around and was very sure that the entrance was here.


    After clearing out the strange stone, I saw one entrance.


    This entrance looks very old. At the same time, it is covered with a large stone of hundreds of thousands of catties. There is such a large stone, even the strong can''t blast it away.


    It was just that when he met Ye Xuan, he was easily exploded and turned into debris. After the air inside circulated, Ye Xuan entered the passage.


    The passage was filled with a musty smell.


    Ye Xuan went down all the way, and finally saw a teleportation array covered with dust at the end of the ground.


    "I can''t think of it. It''s really like the sheep said by the daytime. There is a transmission station here. According to his statement, the transmission array is only the first transmission. If you want to go to the demon world, you need to go through three transmissions."


    Ye Xuan can finally be sure that what the other party said is true.


    After some cleaning up, Ye Xuan rearranged the spar and sent the array to start.


    Without a word, standing up and left.


    After reappearing, it was still a small room in front of me, and it could even be said to be an underground chamber, all surrounded by mossy rock walls, and even the sound of water, ticking and falling in.


    "This place is interesting!"


    There is nothing more than that, not even exports.


    Ye Xuan determined that this should be the second transit station.


    The teleportation array hasn''t broken yet, Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief after the inspection.


    Because he was worried that these teleportation arrays were broken, it was really troublesome to die.


    Ye Xuan sensed, there was no real exit around, like a sealed place.


    Ye Xuan is also not interested in seeing where the bottom is located, as long as he knows that the teleportation array is still useful.


    It took a full week for Xiuxiu to play tricks, and Ye Xuan started the teleportation again.


    When I saw the third teleportation array, this teleportation array was in a hot place, in the same small room, very wonderful.


    This teleportation array is best preserved.


    No need for Ye Xuanduo to clean up.


    "It''s really looking forward to, and you will soon be able to reach the world of demons." In Ye Xuan''s heart, the current world of demons is where he upgraded. Especially if he wants to upgrade the infinite **** body, he must absorb a lot of heaven and earth aura, constantly The fleshy body seems relaxed, but this amount is very large.


    Ye Xuan even thought about it. If the infinite **** body is one, then if it is one, then the infinite **** body is one hundred, and the infinite two is one thousand.


    This gap is not filled casually,


    So the demon world has become Ye Xuan''s primary upgrade place. Moreover, if one day does not destroy the demon, Ye Xuan will feel uneasy one day, because no one knows whether they will choose to attack again for the second time.


    Especially knowing that there is the support of the mysterious forces behind him, maybe moving his mouth will launch a second attack, and Ye Xuan is also clearly aware of why the last army did not really come, maybe it ¡¯s just a small game. That''s it.


    Ye Xuan felt lucky at the time, but now it seems that this is not a blessing at all, but that people have not really played with them at all.


    Such a thing will definitely happen again in the future.


    When Huaguang flashed, Ye Xuan launched the teleportation array.


    When it came out for the third time, the surrounding was filled with strange breath, also a small room, but at this time there was a portal.


    However, Ye Xuan sensed differently. The gravity here seems to be two or three times higher than that of the Earth''s Central Plains.


    If the earth is one, then here is about four or five.


    This gravity presses on the body as if carrying a mountain, but Ye Xuan quickly adapted.


    "It seems that this is the world of demons. I just don''t know what this world of demons looks like."


    Ye Xuan observed that the teleportation array here had not been used for a long time, and the surrounding area was covered with a layer of dust.


    Ye Xuan came out from the exit, and the place where he looked at was an endless world of starry sky, which was completely different from the Central Plains. At the same time, huge figures flew across the sky.


    Ye Xuan recognized the first time, these are war demon.


    But many of them were unknown to him, making him feel a breath of fear.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "I did come to the world of demons, this demonic world is more terrifying than I thought, there are so many huge demons, so powerful."


    If you change to the strength before the breakthrough, it can''t stand it.


    Ye Xuan looked around and found that he was standing in a courtyard. The courtyard looked very large, and in the distance, it was a huge building.


    These buildings are very similar to the high-rise buildings in the Central Plains. The only difference is that they are not reinforced concrete, but blocks of heavy boulders, with a sense of beauty in the rough.


    This makes Ye Xuan almost doubt whether he has come to a metropolis.


    This change made Ye Xuan very uncomfortable. The imaginary world of demons should be filled with evil breath, but now it has completely changed.


    "It''s here. I suspect there is room for fluctuations. Go in and search for me immediately." A clutter of footsteps appeared, followed by the sound of breaking the door.


    "Someone is coming!" Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly when he heard the voice.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan''s muscles moved for a while, and the whole person changed instantly.


    At this moment, no one believes that this will be Ye Xuan.


    Because now Ye Xuan looks like a demon.

 Chapter 1585： Wait and see

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan completely changed his body, a group of people rushed in from outside the courtyard.


    There are 5 people in this pedestrian, wearing black armor all over, and the only pair of evil eyes are exposed, it is the demon warrior.


    "Who made you break in?" Ye Xuan preempted and said directly towards them.


    At the same time, the infinite power of the body like the sea, surged over and hit them.


    The five demon warriors who rushed in were all responsible for this area, and the face was changed by the shock.


    A small captain led by the team took three steps back before stopping, looking a little unhappy, looking at the demon in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Do you want to stop us from doing things?" The captain said coldly, but did not force it, because the demon warrior was very strange in front of him.


    "Huh, this yard was mine originally. I haven''t come back for many years. When are you allowed to break in." Ye Xuan''s intention came out and directly hit them again, making them cold, like being stared by death The same.


    This feeling was very uncomfortable, and it made them realize that the person in front of them was most likely the owner in the yard.


    After all, this yard has been empty for a long, long time, and no one has ever appeared here.


    "You are the master here." The captain obviously became weaker.


    Ye Xuan took a step forward, "If I am not the master here, who is the master here, could it be that you are unsuccessful, or that I, as the person in this yard, do you want to bully whoever you want to bully, that makes sense. Get out of my yard. "


    Ye Xuan stared blankly at these people.


    Anyway, these people must be driven out.


    However, judging from the looks of these demon warriors, this yard has really been empty for a long time. Ye Xuan still has some eyesight, which can be easily seen.


    The captain kept looking at this demon, and he was very sure in his heart that this person was absolutely foreign, and such a foreign demon was not something they could easily move. Once a powerful demon was provoked, It is normal to be destroyed.


    "If your lord is here, that would be better. If you are not, we will definitely catch you." The captain put down the ruthless words, and finally chose to leave.


    After all, there is a demon in this place, or a demon that is not clear. It is very likely that it has a history. As for the spatial fluctuations just now, it is not related to this person, so it is not appropriate to offend for the time being.


    As soon as they left, Ye Xuan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he had just arrived in the world of demons, and he really didn''t want to be exposed so quickly.


    After they left, Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on several houses not far away. Without leaving the yard in a hurry, he ran directly to the houses.


    All these houses were deserted for a long time, and for a long time, they were covered with dust.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see anything coming.


    "This place can be considered a place to stay for a while."


    In such a room, Ye Xuan absolutely does not want anyone to know that there is a teleportation array below.


    Once the news spread, it would be impossible for the Central Plains to once again have demonic forces pouring in.


    This matter Ye Xuan is still very reasonable.


    At night, Ye Xuan used the materials he brought to arrange a cover-up formation at the entrance of the teleportation array, as well as a fascinating formation. Anyone who breaks in will be trapped inside, just in case.


    Ye Xuanyin was glad that he had loaded a lot of materials. Otherwise, if he wanted to set up an array, it was estimated that it would take a lot of thoughts. When the array was arranged, Ye Xuan would be relieved.


    Ye Xuan rested in one of the rooms at night.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t find any information about the identity of this yard. Otherwise, everything would be simple." Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    In this way, Ye Xuan slept in the world of demons.


    When he woke up the next day, Ye Xuan walked out of the house and came to the courtyard.


    I saw the huge figure in the sky again, and this time there were dozens of figures flying across the sky.


    "The world of demons is the world of demons. It is indeed a master, and it is much harder than dealing with ghost gates."


    Ye Xuan has not yet figured out how to deal with the world of demons. It seems a little simple to kill the past alone. After a ghost door thing, Ye Xuan does not dare to take it lightly.


    After all, the last time the ghost door was internally problematic, he could take advantage of it, and the big world of the demon world could not be easily controlled by him. Especially behind this big world of demon there was the shadow of the forces of the cultivation world.


    So this step is really bad.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of things. Since he has come to the world of demons, he always has to make some achievements. Besides, it is impossible to leave in embarrassment.


    So Ye Xuan plans to take a good stroll around the world of demons today, and then touch the situation first.


    Although he knew some things from Weikou during the day, it was a long time ago, and now he needs to take a closer look at it.


    Push the door out of the yard.


    Ye Xuan appeared in a small alley, and there are many buildings in this area, which looks very unremarkable. It took half an hour to appear on a avenue.


    The greatness of this avenue also surprised Ye Xuan. It was hundreds of meters wide, and countless demons walked on the street.


    Some of these species have been seen by Ye Xuan, but most of them have never been seen before, and the species strength of these demons is also very strong.


    Ye Xuan could feel their power, and at the same time he was excited.


    "I came to the right place on this trip. My infinite body wants to continue to break through, and it needs a lot of heaven and earth aura. It is a problem to absorb from the free heaven and earth, but there seems to be a lot of heaven and earth auras on these demons. They are much faster than meditating and practicing by themselves. I really want to thank the owner of the ghost gate for the infinite devouring technique. "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also narrowed. Although he did not exhibit the infinite swallowing of hands, he could clearly sense the power of these demons. If he killed the previous batch, he would definitely improve his strength.


    Ye Xuan walked all the way and looked like a horse and a flower, and had a preliminary understanding of this large city, and finally came to a huge square.


    Three huge statues were erected on the square.


    The statue looks terrible and terrible, even full of a force of terror.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know any of them, but he can also guess that these three statues should have a great relationship with this city.


    "Let''s come and see, the lord battle is about to start, and you want to come quickly to get ahead, and you missed the chance!"

 Chapter 1586： Lords fighting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan looked at the three buildings.


    Suddenly, a large crowd surrounded the place not far away.


    Ye Xuan really heard their voices, very clearly.


    "Lord fight." Ye Xuan frowned slightly, realizing this might be a chance.


    So he walked over there.


    At this time, there are a lot of demons here, and these demons are basically human bodies, but there are dense scales on the body, and the face is the face of the human race.


    Of course, many demons are not human faces.


    Ye Xuan can still see how much, this should be the evolutionary difference.


    Those demons that have not evolved human faces are considered low-level demons, and those that have evolved human faces are high-level demons, and even in a short distance, Ye Xuan also saw several complete human figures Looks like a demon.


    This made Ye Xuan take a breath.


    If it wasn''t for their breath, Ye Xuanzhen suspected that they were a human spy.


    "This demonic world is a little different from what I imagined, but that''s fine, and I will be able to change my identity when the time comes." Ye Xuan is still very uncomfortable keeping the demonic appearance.


    However, before he could figure out the situation in this place, Ye Xuan still felt that it was better to maintain the identity of the demon, but after seeing these human demon, he secretly relaxed.


    At least as soon as the time is up, he will be able to return to his original appearance, at most it will change a little.


    Infinite energy is also very magical, and can actually simulate the breath of the demon, which is also the confidence of Ye Xuangan to come to the world of demon.


    After all, if there is only one appearance here, it may be exposed, but if the energy and the body are demons, it is a real demon. It is difficult to be discovered by people, and his infinite energy is very advanced , So I ¡¯m not afraid of being seen.


    "Haha, it seems that we are really lucky."


    "Actually, the lord has fought, and we have to register no matter what."


    "This kind of opportunity, I remember when it last appeared 10 years ago."


    "I don''t know which bad lord hung up."


    "No matter who hangs up, we have a chance to stand out."


    "Go and sign up."


    Ye Xuan stood beside him for a while and was very familiar with the words on the notice.


    Because the above words are all in Central Plains, this surprised Ye Xuan secretly.


    Now he can be sure that the realm of truth is indeed connected to this place.


    Ye Xuan always thought that the world of demons used demons'' own words, but when the Central Plains text came out, what was the connection? The most clear.


    At least I can''t cheat Ye Xuan, he knows a lot of secrets anyway, and the content of this notice is actually not very complicated. It is said that a certain lord position is vacant, so Demon City will choose again. When a lord comes out, all demons are eligible to participate. However, after passing the assessment, the successful assessment will be regarded as the qualification of a real competitive lord.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about the situation here, but keenly realized that the position of this lord was an opportunity.


    Be the lord of the demon world!


    Ye Xuan does not resent this. After all, he also hopes to practice and improve his strength in the world of demons.


    If there is a chance to be justified, it would be better.


    "It seems that I have to find it here in Demon City. It''s better to find some more information. If I can get a detailed understanding, then I won''t be confused."


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the notice, but the doorway is still a bit vague. After all, he is a newcomer, and he knows nothing about it, but also thanks to the Central Plains text. Otherwise, Ye Xuan can only stare.


    Fortunately, there are seven days to register.


    This is a good thing for Ye Xuan.


    During these seven days, he can find opportunities to understand.


    After leaving the square, Ye Xuan continued to stroll around, and this situation continued for three days.


    Ye Xuan just walked through the entire Demon Pool City, it was really too big, completely beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    At the same time, he also inquired about news in some inns and pubs, and really knew something.


    "It should be here." Ye Xuan came to an obscure building.


    This building seemed insignificant in the huge city of Demon, but Ye Xuan asked for the news. It was a library book in the world of demons.


    That''s right!


    The Demon World does indeed have a library.


    There are a lot of books stacked inside.


    Ye Xuan was startled when he heard it.


    As for why such a library exists in the World of Demons, it is unknown.


    But Ye Xuan can guess some things.


    The background of the demon world is far beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination, and it is stronger than the whole earth. But instead of attacking the earth collectively, they choose to slowly launch disasters, which is intriguing.


    So Ye Xuan wanted to enter this library to see what was unusual, maybe he could find a secret.


    This library doesn''t look big from the outside, but when I walked in, I found that the inside was all rows of stone shelves.


    There is a book of cheats on the stone shelf, covered with a layer of invisible power.


    Ye Xuan was originally worried that he could not walk into this library, but where did he know that no one was blocking it, not even individuals, and walked into this demon library easily.


    This made Ye Xuan cry and laugh, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that the demonic world is powerful, and you don''t care about this at all.


    In addition, it is still the identity of a demon. If you change into a human race, you will not be killed.


    "Let me look for any books here."


    Ye Xuan did not go to find any exercises or the like, but first intended to understand the humanities and geographical information here.


    This is the key.


    After all, Ye Xuan is too unfamiliar with the world of demons.


    There are all kinds of books in the library here, but the five flowers are all classified.


    Ye Xuan easily found the corresponding position.


    Various related books also appeared in front of me.


    "Demon World Ten Thousand Years"


    "Demon World Geography"


    "Demon World Encyclopedia"


    All kinds of books appeared in front of me.


    A smile finally appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Do not waste my hard work these days, it seems that these are worth it."


    After reading these materials, Ye Xuan is no longer a newcomer, and he is not worried about leaking.


    Ye Xuan directly picked up a book called "Demon World Ten Thousand Years".


    Knowing the name, there must be a lot of news. For thousands of years, it was contrary to Ye Xuan''s expectations and also underestimated the layout of the realm.

 Chapter 1587： No longer a rookie!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan spent a total of three days in the demon library.


    In the past three days, Ye Xuan has read the humanities and geography books. With strong spiritual support, coupled with the infinite **** body, Ye Xuan does n¡¯t feel much at all. Take a look at it for three days.


    I have read most of the humanities and geography books.


    This also brought great benefits to Ye Xuan, and finally learned what kind of situation the demon world is like.


    It turned out that before the earliest world of demon, it was actually the incarnation of the devil, but because they acted too cruelly and maliciously, they were gradually called demon.


    But they are still devil in nature, and this big world of demons is actually a special space.


    This space is very large, not inferior to the earth, and it has large and small countries. However, as the demons invaded, the forces here were destroyed, and the demons occupied the area and prospered for tens of thousands of years. .


    Here has become a demon world.


    The strongest person in the world of evil demons is the God of Demon, then the Demon King, the warlord of the Demon, the soldier of the Demon, and then the warrior of the Demon.


    Demon warriors are also divided into low-level demon warriors and high-level demon warriors, as well as the most powerful top demon warriors.


    These categories are actually very easy to divide.


    The top demon warriors are all human faces. Only when they reach the level of the demon soldiers are they a complete humanoid figure. This is the obvious difference.


    The power of these demons is also very different. Among them, the strength of the top demon warriors is divided into nine powers.


    The top demon warrior is qualified to become a demon soldier in addition to breaking through the nine points, which is a huge threshold.


    High-level demon warriors are divided into four levels to six levels, while low-level demon warriors are basically divided into three levels.


    The demon warrior has such strength and is indeed very powerful.


    In the eyes of Ye Xuan, the strength of their realm is indeed very powerful. The one-to-one masters of the human race are indeed not opponents of these demon warriors, especially their powerful flesh, which can directly crush the same realm. Opponent.


    "My strength now should be divided into Divine Realm, but my terrible energy is terrible, at least it can reach the level of top demon warrior, that is, Divine Divine Nine!"


    This was estimated by Ye Xuan himself.


    If it really seeks to erupt, it can even reach the level of a Sky Devil soldier, which is the strength of Dongxuan.


    This is the harvest of three days.


    Ye Xuan is quite satisfied with this, at least he has an understanding.


    After understanding the human geography of the world of demons, Ye Xuan spent another day to check the demonic exercises, because there are too many demonic exercises here, if you want to mix here for a long time, even if you become a lord Learn some demon exercises, even if the most common demon exercises are exhibited in his hands, the power is also very powerful.


    The demonic exercises here are very common.


    According to the above, the exercises of the demon world are divided into heaven, earth and black.


    Each grade is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. The lower grade is the worst, the middle grade is average, and the upper grade is the most powerful.


    The exercises in the demon library are all inflows, and even the Huang rank can''t be reached.


    This is why they are all placed here.


    This is nothing to Ye Xuan. After all, he only needs one demon power. After that, he won the seat of the lord and everything is easy to say.


    100 kills, this is an inexorable demon fist.


    It is also one of Ye Xuan''s most suitable exercises, because this exercise requires strong physical strength to support it. The stronger the strength, the more powerful the boxing technique will be.


    There are five realms in this fist of kills, which is measured by physical body and strength.


    The first punch can break ten attacks.


    The second punch can erupt into a hundred attacks.


    The third punch can erupt 500 times!


    The fourth punch can explode a thousand attacks!


    The fifth punch can explode with three thousand attacks!


    It can be said that this is a true power-based exercise, but according to the above, the average top demon warrior can also hit a hundred attacks. If he wants to hit a third punch, the attack will be five hundred. That is It is simply impossible, because the physical body simply cannot bear this exercise.


    "My infinite **** body will definitely stand up." Ye Xuan copied this method.


    Since you want to learn, you must learn the most powerful.


    Ye Xuan believes that this boxing method is not inferior to those rank-level exercises, but that it is inherently too restrictive.


    After coming out of the library, Ye Xuan returned to his residence.


    Before entering, Ye Xuan frowned, because he felt something moving around.


    "It turned out that this little captain''s guy seemed unwilling, maybe he found something." Ye Xuan pretended not to see it and pushed the door and walked in.


    After walking into the yard, Ye Xuan sensed that there were several figures in his room, especially one that was very powerful, better than the captain.


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved, "They still suspect me, it should be the formation of the teleportation space. Fortunately, I arranged the enchanted array outside and wanted to find the teleportation array with their ability."


    Ye Xuan has learned a lot of information in the Demon World Library these past few days, and it is no longer a rookie.


    In the world of demons, exercises and the like can be seen everywhere, but there are really very few in the formation, because the demons are not very good at formation.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have to worry about being seen through.


    Just walked all the way, pushed in the door, and acted as usual.


    When Ye Xuan pushed the door in, two thick arms were stretched out on the left and right sides, and they were buckled directly towards his left and right hands. If they were buckled, their strength would be greatly reduced, and they might even become captives.


    Ye Xuan coldly snorted, and his shoulders flicked, and a terrible force reverberated in the past, and there were two wailing sounds in an instant.


    The two figures hit the stone wall.


    "Don''t you dare to count me on these things, who gave you such courage." Ye Xuan snorted, and immediately started.


    Infinite power turned into a knife, and instantly cut down several demon warriors in the house. These demon warriors are also low-level demon warriors, that is, the power of distracting one and two layers. Where can they withstand the power of Ye Xuan''s sword, in an instant The last strongest man is the captain!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy!" The captain knelt with a thump.

 Chapter 1588： Participate in the first round of assessment

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of these demon warriors is very weak, and they can''t stop Ye Xuan''s attack.


    The squad leader was left behind. After all, if a squad leader dies in the Demon City, he will still be noticed. As for the slightly stronger senior demon warrior, Ye Xuan does not How do you care?


    The demon warrior who can do this kind of thing is basically invited from other places. When this kind of demon is killed, it will be killed without too much impact, and this squad leader is different.


    "Your courage is not small, I said it last time, and dare to break into my house, I don''t mind killing you on the spot."


    At this point, the squad leader was scared and his face was pale. Although he knew that the outgoing demon fighter was very powerful, he still did not expect the other party to be so powerful.


    The fierce flesh of their demon warriors could not resist the attack of the other side, and they were cut off directly. He even felt that if he was not the identity of the captain, he would be killed by the other side. It''s a real character.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." The captain begged for mercy again and again. "As long as you let me go, I will never dare to come again and will not trouble you again."


    Ye Xuan raised his hand as a sign of life and death, and sent it into the other person''s mind, directly controlling it.


    In the past, Ye Xuan did not like to use the life and death seal, but now he thinks that the life and death seal is indeed a good thing.


    It is easy to control people without worrying about the other party ¡¯s treason, and the other party is just a low-level demon warrior.


    "Now tell me, why did you come to ambush me? Any ideas are clear." Ye Xuan sat down, but he wanted to hear what the captain said.


    The captain is called Chen Mo.


    This name is basically not much different from the name of the human race.


    According to Chen Mo, since the last time he went back, he has been a bit suspicious. After all, this place has been vacant for too long, and there are rumors that people in this yard have already died.


    Captain Chen Mo started thinking about it. After investigating and discovering that Ye Xuan had left early and returned late, he called up bad thoughts and prepared to grab a hand on Ye Xuan. Hold Ye Xuan when he is away, and then take away his body.


    Tianmo City is so big, basically little things like this are left unattended, and then Ye Xuan can only eat dumb losses by himself.


    "In this way, you didn''t tell anyone about what happened to me in this yard." Ye Xuan said.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "We''ll never tell outsiders about this kind of thing, so it''s only me and these people who know that you are back. Now they are all dead, but you can rest assured that your master is dead. Anyway, Demon City is so big, it ¡¯s normal for a few people to die. I can cope with it. "


    Ye Xuan also felt relieved. After all, he was really worried about the news that he appeared here.


    A team leader is still useful to Ye Xuan, especially Chen Mo, the team leader, seems to know a lot.


    Ye Xuan asked many things one after another, just as imagined.


    Chen Mo, a little boss, knows much more information than others.


    "Master, if you want to compete for the position of the lord, the difficulty is not small, because this time the lord is said to be taken away by the deputy lord, and others do n¡¯t know, but everyone knows that lord is the lord of the city, but The Lord of the City has no evidence, because the Lord of the Lord was killed by the enemy outside, so this fight is actually a fight between the Lord of the City and the Lord of the Second City. "


    After all, the power of a lord is still great, especially the lord''s territory.


    After listening to Ye Xuan, he also had to sigh his luck, and actually encountered this kind of thing, "In this way, the position of this lord is far from the front line."


    Chen Mo nodded, "This lord is very close to the border line, and it is also a main entrance to the war. Do n¡¯t look at the demonic world, but the seven demon gods have been fighting, especially the following battles have been non-stop, It can be said that it has been a struggle for thousands of years, and it has not been unified. "


    Ye Xuan was originally worried that the position of the lord was not very good, but now it seems that the position of the lord is really suitable for him.


    In a place like this, he could absorb the blood power of these demons without knowing it, so as to enhance his strength.


    After knowing almost, Ye Xuan sent Chen Mo out.


    "The position of this lord is born for me, no matter who it is, no one can take my place this time." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Today is the last day.


    Ye Xuan came to the square.


    Because the first assessment is here.


    The purpose of the assessment is very simple, but it is to check the strength. If the strength is not in place, the first assessment cannot be passed, and a large number of people will be wiped out in the first assessment alone.


    "Unfortunately, it failed again."


    "It is estimated that no one can complete the assessment today."


    There are many demon warriors around the square. Every time there is a demon warrior going to the assessment, some people shake their heads when they fail, but more demon warriors are watching the bustle.


    Ye Xuan walked up.


    This assessment of the strength of the test may be too difficult in the eyes of others, but very relaxed in the eyes of Ye Xuan.


    "The next one, who will come!" Said a top demon warrior in front.


    "I''m coming!" Ye Xuan reached out and walked towards the front.


    Ye Xuan''s changed demons are not very good, but on the contrary, they appear thin among the same kind.


    This attracted a lot of boasting. After all, in the world of demons, the strong demons are always proof of strength.


    Ye Xuan went to the ring.


    A black boulder was placed on the ring. The boulder weighed a million pounds, but one side was flattened.


    The task of assessment is very simple, you just need to hit the stone with one punch.


    Because this is a magical stone that measures strength.


    The full strength is 100, and only those with more than 90 points can qualify for the next level.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at it and directly punched him.


    A clatter!


    The number was upgraded directly all the way, and it stopped until it reached 95 points all the way.


    "Young man, you''re pretty good, what''s your name!" The top demon warrior shined.


    "My name is Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan did not change his name. After all, he has investigated. This demonic world has a large population and many of the same names. Ye Xuan ¡¯s name is also very low-key.


    "Ye Xuan, you passed the assessment. This is your pass. Three days later, come here again for the second assessment!"

 Chapter 1589： Stand in line

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan left after completing the assessment, and his name was not valued as much as he was worried.


    Ye Xuan was relieved.


    When he first started, he was quite worried that Ye Xuan''s name would be noticed by everyone. After all, he defeated the demon leader.


    But now, he seems to think that the world of demons is more complicated than imagined, and his name has not been spread as thoroughly as it is. It is estimated that there are only a handful of people who know, and he is now a demonic. , Then no one will know.


    After leaving the square, Ye Xuan returned to his residence again.


    After controlling the captain Chen Mo this time, Ye Xuan no longer worried that someone would remember it here.


    "Congratulations to the master who successfully surpassed the first level, this is a small new identity certificate for the master." Chen Mo invited Gong to come up with a piece of registered information.


    Ye Xuan looked at it and smiled, "Yes, you are quite capable of doing things."


    It turned out that Chen Mo helped Ye Xuan to change the information again.


    This information is about the registration information, that is to say this is a brand new information.


    As a foreigner, Ye Xuan bought this house at a low price. As a result, Ye Xuan is also a person with a foundation, at least not connected with the owner of the house.


    "Master, this is what I should do. You participated in the assessment of the lord and completed the first level. After you have passed the second level and even the third level, surely the Demon City people will come to investigate you, and you need a suitable identity. It can withstand scrutiny, but the owner is also assured that this kind of investigation is also a practice. Checking it, you do n¡¯t need to worry too much. ¡±Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan did not pay much attention to this matter, but with Chen Mo, it seems that this matter can be made up for.


    "Master, this battle for the lord is between the Ayutthaya and the second lord, and if the lord wants to walk for a long time, he needs to make a choice. Otherwise, the lord will exert some pressure on the lord, otherwise it will be difficult Stick to the end. "Chen Mo said again.


    Ye Xuan was also a person who had fought. Once he heard Chen Mo''s words, he knew what was going on.


    This is to stand in line!


    But Ye Xuan has not yet considered which side to stand on.


    On the side of the Great City Lord, you will be pressured by the Second City Lord.


    No matter which side is not a good choice.


    This is a very bad choice.


    "Can I not stand in line?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Chen Mo thought for a moment and said, "This possibility is very low, because everyone in the Demon City needs to stand in a team, and it is very difficult not to stand in a team. Of course, if the owner really does not want to stand in a team, he can get other The support of the forces, after all, in our Demon City, there are not only the main line of the big city and the second city, but also the existence of three major forces. These three forces are spread throughout the entire world of demon, and there are strong people behind them. Stand up, don''t be afraid of the **** of devil. "


    Ye Xuan blurted out, "Could the three forces be, Demon Mountain Village, Dark Heaven, and Killing Tavern?"


    Ye Xuan was not in vain for three days in the library. The news he knew was very comprehensive.


    Of course, I also knew the existence of these three forces.


    They are the only three forces behind the Seven Heavenly Demon Gods, and there are countless Heavenly Demon Kings in each force.


    Even the seven demon gods must try their best to draw together, because these three forces have been passed down for a period of four or five thousand years, not the comparison between the gods and gods.


    It is said that these three forces never compete, but secretly manipulate everything in the world of demons.


    Because even the Seven Heavenly Demon Gods must be honest in front of these three forces, because without their support, they would not be able to sit in this position.


    Ye Xuan only saw these three forces in the beginning, but did not really study them. Now listening to Chen Moyi, it seems that these three forces are really different.


    "Yes, these are the three forces. As long as the owner performs well next and wins the qualification to enter the finals, then the three forces will stick out an olive branch, which is their consistent approach."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "If you say this, it seems to be a way out, then I will see what means these three forces have."


    Three days passed in an instant.


    Ye Xuan came to the square again.


    Among the many demons, it is not so outstanding.


    Ye Xuan took out the pass and quickly entered the candidate area.


    In the candidate area, there are as many as 700 people like him.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t very eye-catching standing inside. He glanced in secret. Among them, there are as many as two hundred top demon warriors, and his breath is very powerful.


    Reaching the level of the top demon warrior, there are not many divided into nine levels, and it seems to be about forty or fifty.


    These breaths are high and weak, the difference is still very large.


    The assessment of the second game today is not difficult.


    This game is a little more complicated than the previous one, because this time the demon warriors will enter a space to kill the demon warriors.


    These demon warriors will continue to be reborn and reborn, and the strength of each rebirth will be stronger until they become the strongest.


    All you need to do is kill as many demon warriors as possible in as long as possible.


    "Play first."


    The first demon warrior went up.


    This is a senior demon warrior, divided into six levels of strength.


    After the senior demon warrior entered, he first urged his own strength.


    The first batch of ten demon warriors arrived, and their strength was not very high.


    But after killing again and again, the strength became stronger and stronger, and finally reached the same level, and was soon bombarded by dozens of senior demon warriors.


    "The assessment failed, the second."


    The referee is still a top demon warrior, said coldly.


    Immediately next.


    Ye Xuan stood in the crowd and could see clearly, and did not leave a secret tongue. This level is indeed very stressful.


    Because the first round of demon warriors is only ten, but the second round is twenty, the third round is thirty, and the fourth round is forty, and the strength will be improved. Although the increase is not large, but I think If you want to kill them within a certain period of time, it is indeed difficult to test.


    This test is somewhat difficult, but it is not difficult for Ye Xuan here.


    No matter how strong the demon warrior is, it is not too strong. Ye Xuan sees clearly. This is a test of his own strength, which is more in-depth than the first level.


    If you do n¡¯t accumulate enough, you ca n¡¯t make it through. It ¡¯s that simple.


    Ye Xuan was not worried at all, and realized that this demon world is more about strength.

 Chapter 1590： Began to be followed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    on the square.


    "by!"


    "Fail!"


    "by!"


    "Fail!"


    The top demon warrior referee kept saying, every time he was expressionless.


    From the beginning to the present, there are no more than one hundred demon warriors, but only a dozen or so passed.


    According to this ratio, it is estimated that thousands of people on the scene can pass through this level.


    Soon after, it was Ye Xuan''s turn.


    Ye Xuan walked onto the ring, he could see the top demon warrior referee, and actually gave him a look, this is a very optimistic look.


    This also made Ye Xuan cry and laugh, knowing that he has been taken by some people.


    After all, the simple and decisive punch really made many people remember.


    If he can complete this second level better, it is sure to be able to enter some lists.


    Ye Xuan walked in and instantly appeared on an open space.


    Ten demon warriors from the first round have been brushed out.


    Average strength!


    Ye Xuan coldly snorted, fluttered up instantly, his fists and feet moved.


    Bang Bang!


    Ten demon warriors were easily broken into pieces.


    After these fragments were exploded, the second batch of twenty demon warriors appeared instantly, and their strength was slightly stronger than the first batch by about 10%.


    Can still block Ye Xuan a punch.


    "Who is this demon warrior?"


    "What a powerful force, it was so easy to beat down the demons of the third round."


    "I remember what this seems to be called Ye Xuan? The physical strength is quite strong."


    "With bare hands, there is this power, no wonder so confident."


    Ye Xuan''s shot immediately shocked everyone, because Ye Xuan''s decisiveness is not so common.


    The top demon warrior responsible for the referee also shined.


    "This Ye Xuan is a little able."


    The fifth round of the fourth round.


    Ye Xuan hit lightly, and he didn''t control the strength until the sixth round, but also showed the skill of killing fist.


    As long as he completed the fifth round, he could pass the assessment, and Ye Xuan was not as high-profile as he planned, so he planned to give up after completing the sixth round.


    Because before, several demon warriors did the same in order to hide their strength.


    "I know this boxing technique. This is the first punch of Baiquan. One punch can do ten attacks."


    "The good guy actually practiced the Hundred Kills boxing technique again. I also heard that if this boxing technique is cultivated to the extreme, it is not inferior to those Tianji boxing techniques."


    "I didn''t expect anyone to practice again now."


    "Ye Xuan is a fool. He doesn''t practice anything well, but he has practiced the white boxing technique. Doesn''t he know this boxing technique, he can never cultivate the fourth boxing and the fifth boxing? Because the physical body can''t be cultivated and can''t bear To the power of this punch. "


    Ye Xuan spent some time, and finally killed all the sixth round of demon warriors, and then took the initiative to leave.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to use boxing together. Congratulations on your passing."


    Ye Xuan got a new pass, and this pass is not the same as the previous one.


    Ye Xuan took it over with a smile, "My strength is so-so, and I have won the prize!"


    He came up and down from the ring, and at that time the forty or fifty demon warriors who had passed the level cast a look.


    Ye Xuan can see that most of these eyes are ridiculed and disdainful.


    Of course Ye Xuan also knows that this must be the reason for the Baishouquan technique, because it is indeed not very authentic, and it has a lot of restrictions.


    But Ye Xuan wanted this effect.


    You behave in front, and I follow slowly behind.


    Today''s assessment has swept a large number of people, and more than 100 people have gone through the test. Such assessment has several days. I believe that there will be four or five hundred people who pass the test.


    The third assessment was three days later.


    Ye Xuan returned to his residence, but when he was outside the door, Ye Xuan noticed that someone was secretly stalking, but this wasn''t Chen Mo''s person. He thought about it as soon as his thoughts changed.


    "It seems that your own performance seems to have fallen into the eyes of some people."


    Ye Xuan also walked into his residence as if he hadn''t seen it.


    On the second day, Ye Xuan practiced boxing in the yard.


    There was a knock on the door outside the door.


    Ye Xuan released his consciousness and saw several demon warriors appear outside.


    The person headed is a top demon warrior.


    The upper body has basically become a humanoid change, that is to say, it is one step away from the level of Sky Demon creeps.


    "Did someone finally come to your door?" Ye Xuan actually thought that he would be stared at by others, but it seemed that he had come faster.


    Ye Xuan went over and opened the door.


    "Ye Xuan, your good luck is here."


    The door opened!


    The top demon warrior smiled and said, "Our two city masters appreciate you very much. I heard that you are a demon warrior who came back from outside. It seems that your strength is not bad. As long as you sign this contract, you are our People, with our assurance, even if you do n¡¯t become a lord in the future, it ¡¯s a person who can be mixed in the Demon City. "


    The top demon warrior reached out and threw a scroll.


    This scroll is not an ordinary scroll, but a contract scroll unique to the demon world. Once you sign your name on it, you will be joined by one party''s forces. Once you rebel, you will be repulsed by the contract scroll.


    And such contract scrolls are specially made by contractors.


    Each contractor has the strength above the demon warlord.


    Most people sign it and rarely can resist this contract.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to watch.


    "You haven''t signed your name quickly. Such good things are rare. If you aren''t good enough, we won''t look at you." The top demon warrior laughed.


    It''s just that this smiling face is not so sincere, but a cold smile, more like a reward.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to choose which side to stand for now." Ye Xuan said lightly without getting the contract scroll.


    "What? Do you dare to refuse the good intentions of our city lord." The top demon warrior''s face changed, his body surged, and it was like a long knife. "You have to say it again."


    "You are not welcome in this place, please don''t bother me with practicing boxing anymore." Ye Xuan reached out and closed the door, leaving only a group of people outside looking at each other.


    "Fucker, open the door!" The top demon warrior was so angry that he was about to smash the door.


    But in the end, he didn''t smash the door and sneered, "I don''t know the guy who lifts!"

 Chapter 1591： A big fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was not surprised when the people of the Second City came to solicit, but the attitude of these people is indeed a big problem.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t stupid enough to sign this contract, with a look of arrogance and love and disapproval.


    Although he did n¡¯t worry about the anti-bite effect of this contract, he was still cautious. As far as he was concerned about it, Ye Xuan felt that he wanted to think too much. Becoming the second city master of Demon City, that is the strength of the Demon Warrior, that is to say, reaching the realm of Dongxuan, then you will pay attention to such small things.


    Ye Xuan is not an opponent for the time being. The immediate task now is to take down the position of the lord first, and then say that when he has the power of the lord, then he can justly improve his strength.


    After the Lord of the Second City, no one came to find Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan was relieved in secret. After all, he is not so outstanding now.


    The blink of an eye is another three days.


    The third assessment begins today. As long as this assessment is passed, it is equivalent to truly entering the finals and qualifying for the position of the real lord.


    It''s still that square, that position, and still the top demon warrior referee.


    However, unlike usual, there is a middle-aged man beside the top demon warrior.


    That''s right, a middle-aged man with a deep breath.


    Ye Xuan sensed a little bit, and knew that this person must be the level of the Heavenly Demon creeps, that is to say, he successfully became a strong man in the Xuan realm.


    This is the first time that Ye Xuan came to see the powerful world of Dongxuan Realm after he came to the Demon World.


    Although he hasn''t fought yet, Ye Xuan can sense a terrible breath from the opponent.


    This person''s strength should be quite good.


    "Today is the third assessment. Everyone knows me. It is not important for people who do not know me. As long as they pass today ¡¯s third assessment, everyone will know me." The middle-aged man laughed, his voice like this Thunder, rumbling loud noise, "I will announce the content of the third assessment, as a big dogfight, stick to the end, then it is equivalent to qualifying for the final of the third game, otherwise it can only be eliminated."


    Ye Xuan is a newcomer. Naturally, he didn''t know the content of the third assessment. However, when he heard that it was chaos, he had to admit that the third assessment was still very high.


    Because chaotic battles test not only strength but also relationship abilities, those who are out first are those scattered.


    In the world of demons, there are also many scattered demons and warriors, who are single-handed because they are practicing abroad.


    This time, in order to participate in the battle for the lord, there were also a lot of scattered demon warriors. For example, Ye Xuan was one of them. Ye Xuan smiled secretly at the hearing of this middle-aged man, "It seems that this wave is Those scattered demon warriors who are going to clean up are left, and the rest are elites. Sure enough, the lord is fighting for the water inside. Fortunately, my strength is not weak. Otherwise, such a melee will definitely suffer a big loss. "


    Ye Xuan also observed the surroundings. These people who have passed the second level did not have many accidents on their faces. Obviously they already knew the content of the third test, so naturally they do n¡¯t need to say that this must have been revealed above. Maybe they were ready early.


    "Now everyone is standing still."


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand, and a huge portal shrouded in a moment, and a huge **** square appeared inside the portal, bringing a terrible coercion.


    Huh! !


    In front of this portal, everyone was instantly passed in. Ye Xuan was also absorbed without resistance in front of this power, and his ear remembered the thick voice of the middle-aged man.


    "There are a total of 3,500 demon warriors participating in the third assessment this time. The only 1,000 talents in the front are eligible to enter the real finals. Everyone cherish this opportunity. Whoever insists for the longer will be eligible to enter the final. . "


    Such a voice not only sounded in Ye Xuan''s mind, but also in everyone''s mind.


    3500 people suddenly appeared on the huge **** square inside the portal.


    At the same time, there were ripples around the square. It turned out that the formation was started, which means that everyone must stick to the square to the end.


    During this period, 2500 people will be eliminated, which means that only 1,000 people will be eligible to enter the finals.


    The people who came out were coming to a show, and they were just joining in the excitement.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    After everyone landed, a black cloud appeared on the Scarlet Square. With the appearance of the black cloud, there was also thunder!


    A bang!


    After the thunder and the thunder struck down, dozens of demon warriors were smashed by the thunder, and their flesh opened up, which was terrible.


    "Hug!"


    These demon warriors who came to participate seemed to have been prepared for a long time.


    As someone shouted for the first time, these demon warriors quickly gathered together. The east and west groups, each group basically had as many as one or two hundred people, and a dozen or so appeared in a short time. In addition to the team, there are also some scattered people.


    At this time, there was another figure of a demon warrior in the void. These demon warrior figures were all filled with bloodthirsty breath. Obviously, not only were there thunders in the sky, but there were also demon warriors on the ground to target them. The difficulty is not small.


    This is the real melee.


    On the square, the middle-aged man stood with his hands down, his eyes penetrating the portal and landed on the square.


    "This time there seem to be a lot of people, so I don''t know what kind of talents will emerge."


    "Adult, will our assessment be a bit strict? After all, the Thunder and the blood demon warrior are shot together, the difficulty is not small, and they must also work between you and me, very cruel and fierce." The top demon warrior referee was careful Said.


    The middle-aged man looked at him with cold eyes, and said coldly, "If it is normal, it''s okay, but this time the position of the lord is very important, and there is no certain strength to sit still, so we must screen out a batch of the strongest existence, this Difficulty is actually not difficult, and if you want to become a lord, how can you do it without paying a price. "


    The top demon warrior referee will not speak.


    Between a few words.


    There was already a mess in the square.


    The demon warriors also started to act.


    The first thing they did was to clear out scattered demon warriors first.


    These people are not qualified to stay in the square, a group of fragile goods.

 Chapter 1592： Bring a team to play

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Under the double attack of Thunder and Gorefiend Warrior.


    The demon warriors in the square began to organize group repairs and repairs. In their view, these repairs were the least qualified to stand here, and only after cleaning them out, they could rest assured with those people.


    Ye Xuan''s location is not in the middle, it is a relatively remote location, and the square is very large.


    In such a large place, Thunder has dozens of roads, covering the distance of each piece, even if it is not within the range of Thunder''s attack, but the arc that constantly swims away also falls on everyone.


    The power of the lightning arc is not weak, and it falls on the body as if it was electrocuted, and the body suddenly feels paralyzed and unable to move.


    Of course, these did not have a great impact on Ye Xuan. The Thunder that you walked away on him only made him feel a little bit numb, which did not really affect the speed of the body.


    At this time, just two blood demon warriors appeared next to Ye Xuan, whizzing is that two knives came over and pulled a **** streamer.


    Ye Xuan has long seen that this blood demon warrior is not an ordinary demon warrior. It should have been specially formulated. Not only is the sword fierce, but also the speed is fast. With these two knives, ordinary people are confronted, and they must suffer a big loss.


    Ye Xuan did not repel the blood demon warrior.


    "If you guessed it right, it is estimated that these people will start to clean up our loose repairs after a while, and what I have to do now is to occupy one of the corners in a remote location, then don''t worry, outsiders attacked."


    One corner is in Ye Xuan''s hands, so it can be easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Ye Xuan quickly analyzed, and his eyes fell on the nearest corner.


    That''s exactly one of the four corners of the square, which is quite a good place.


    Of course, Ye Xuan is not the only one with such an idea.


    Boom!


    He threw two punches in succession, directly hitting the other party''s blood, knocking them at the same time, turning around and rushing to the corner.


    "Boy, this place is not for you to come, get out of me."


    When Ye Xuanpu passed, a figure emerged beside him as a low-level demon warrior. He punched directly with a punch, with a glove on it, and the cold light flashed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at it, "Go!"


    The same punch came up, and the instant power surged over, and the demon warrior was beaten into blood.


    No one can stop Ye Xuan from going to a corner not far away.


    "Go away with me!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    When the fist kills, the ten-fist attack is instantaneous. These ten-fist attacks are locked in a demon warrior, and they are instantly flew out. In a few steps, the demon warrior is constantly being Ye Xuan. Fly out.


    Less than 10 breaths before and after, Ye Xuan finally came to this corner.


    At this time, there were already twenty or thirty demon warriors in this corner.


    "Go away, this place is not where you can come." The twenty or thirty demon warriors were all doing loose repairs, and they came together consciously. The first time they saw Ye Xuan came, they wanted to repel Ye Xuan. Go out.


    All kinds of attacks, sword light, sword light and boxing skills came together like a storm.


    Under such an attack, most people must choose to retreat.


    But who is Ye Xuan, and that is the person who cultivates the infinite **** body, that will leave so easily and easily, then he is not Ye Xuan.


    "Go!" Ye Xuan snorted coldly and stepped on the ground with one foot, rumbling loudly. The original demon warriors didn''t even notice that Ye Xuan would have this hand.


    The moment of light made their entire body unstable.


    After all, the power of Ye Xuan''s footing is not so simple. It can definitely shake them easily. Between them, Ye Xuan rushed up again, grabbed in his hand, and an infinite force pulled away. , And instantly cut them with a knife.


    In the demon library, Ye Xuan has also seen this way of using energy to attack.


    Although this is only the purest attacking method, in this case, Ye Xuan likes this kind of attacking method the most, and it will put a huge pressure on twenty or thirty demon warriors in the blink of an eye.


    Seven or eight of the demon warriors vomited blood on their knees on the spot, and the remaining demon warriors were uncomfortable. They felt like they were all exploding, and they felt a horrible feeling with just a knife.


    "This friend, keep money under our hands. We are all people in the same camp. As long as you don''t chase us out, we are willing to cooperate with you." One of the twenty or thirty demon warriors headed high The order demon warrior suddenly said, gritting his teeth.


    The power of the knife just now was too horrible. In front of this knife, this high-level demon warrior couldn''t eat it.


    Ye Xuan''s attack with this knife, he can''t imagine, is also a demon warrior, why the other party''s accumulation will be so deep, if a few more swords come, they will either die or be driven out of this square.


    Ye Xuan cut it again with a knife. "Now I''m talking about arithmetic. I can stop me from talking about it again. I won''t collect any garbage."


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts moved, but the knife was still cut down, and he split the Huashan Mountain with great force.


    After the knife went down, the twenty or thirty demon warriors in the corner collapsed again. On the spot, more than ten demon warriors could not bear the power, and they were all sucked out by the portal, which means that they lost their qualifications and barely left. Seven or eight demon warriors came down, almost all of them were senior demon warriors, but all of them were trembling.


    As senior demon warriors, they are not masters who have not encountered the same realm, but the strength of this one is beyond imagination. Almost all of them were cut down to the ground.


    "You still have some strength, can withstand my two knives, qualified to be my little brother." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The knife just now, in fact, Ye Xuan could have exerted his full strength, but as the man ¡¯s words converged a part of the strength, after all, there are indeed a lot of loose repairs in this square. If you can pull these loose repairs together, it is indeed A nice power.


    It ¡¯s not a good thing to do it alone, but it looks a little high-profile, but it ¡¯s different to group these demon warriors together. After all, 3,500 demon warriors came in this time. If you can draw these demon warriors together, Repair, at least 100 people can be pulled, can also form a group.


    Bringing this group by then, and being part of his own strength in the finals, Ye Xuan had to admire his wit.


    It would be too hard when the commander of the bare rod is better, but if there is a team, it will be different. As for whether there will be rebellion at that time, it is even less worrying, just plant them a sign of life and death. And will not be doubted, how good this is.

 Chapter 1593： Collect

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan quickly controlled one of the corners.


    There are almost 10 people together with those demon warriors.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to imprint life and death on them. After all, in such a secret space, who knows if anyone is watching.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Xuan asked towards the senior demon warrior headed.


    "Adult, my name is Zac, just call me Xiaoza." Zac is now honestly convinced. After all, the strength of the person in front of him is indeed much stronger than him, and the strength of one person is almost They crushed them, and if they weren''t merciless, maybe they would all be cast out now.


    Several other senior demon warriors have the same mentality.


    The demon warrior in front of him is indeed too powerful, and they will be crushed by two knives. If he follows these demon warriors, he may have a chance to enter the finals this time, although he is not qualified to enter the final lord battle But anyway, it is considered to be the right person. After all, they are all demon warriors. Following a powerful demon warrior is a very good thing. They will never resist this kind of thing.


    "Wait a moment, you will be responsible for the offensive on both sides. The main attack in the middle will be handed over to me. As long as you remember this place, we occupy it and can''t let other people in." Ye Xuan began to explain. .


    Compared with the positions of other central groups, they must compete with those of large groups. Only these four corners are by far the safest places. Of course, it is another matter to keep them.


    Zach, the senior demon warrior, took the initiative to arrange it. The four demon warriors on the left and the five demon warriors on the right were soon arranged.


    At the moment when Ye Xuan spoke, some demon warriors took the initiative to lean over here.


    Of course, these demon warriors are also small groups, and the number is about three or five.


    "I don''t want to be eliminated, I honestly join my team, otherwise I will rush you out." Ye Xuan saw these demon warriors approaching and snorted coldly, which is directly an infinite energy knife The light chopped off in the past and changed their frightened faces.


    "I join!"


    "I am willing to join!"


    With just a knife, they realized the horror and danger. They dared not say anything more and ran over to join the group.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Xuan ¡¯s small group finally reached 20 people, and people on both sides were guarded, and Ye Xuan ¡¯s main focus was on Ye Xuan. After all, this was the most important position, and he would not expect to hand it over. These people, because they simply can''t bear the powerful attack power.


    In this way, Ye Xuan understands and understands better than anyone else, so it is better to leave it to him to handle it.


    "Boss, some groups have come up."


    Not long after that, Zac whispered.


    It turned out that not far away, a group of about 50 or 60 people approached. It seemed to be a team of demons, but the strength was very strong. There are as many as three or four warriors at the top demon level, and There are dozens or twenty senior demon warriors, which is a very powerful force.


    "If you don''t want to be evicted, you will all rely on us."


    Headed by a top demon warrior, he said coldly to Ye Xuan.


    At the same time the demon warriors behind him gathered around.


    No, it should be said that it took the initiative to attack.


    "It''s impossible to join you, or you join me here!" Ye Xuan laughed.


    The top demon warrior headed by that, sneered, "I know you, Ye Xuan, your strength is not bad, but it is too difficult to fight me."


    The top demon warrior laughed and rushed directly.


    A huge copper hammer was taken out of his hand, and the light weight was at least about a thousand pounds, and it was smashed down.


    When this copper hammer fell down, it instantly felt a huge deterrent, as if everything would be smashed in front of this blow.


    Even the demon warrior is the same!


    This feeling is very strong.


    This blow was very fierce.


    Ye Xuan sensed a little, and determined that the other party was in the eighth state of distraction, which was quite good, but it was still too far away from him.


    "Infinite defense shield!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, and the infinite energy in his body instantly turned into a transparent shield in front of him.


    The opponent''s attack was blocked.


    This infinite defense shield was conceived by Ye Xuan himself. Based on the strong infinite energy, he created an invisible defense called the infinite defense shield. The effect is naturally quite good unless someone is stronger than Ye Xuan. Or Ye Xuan''s infinite energy consumption, otherwise no one can break this layer of defense.


    This hammer hit the infinite defense shield. Ye Xuan didn''t even take a step back, and he carried all the offensive forces. Although a small part of the power penetrated, but Ye Xuan''s infinite body In terms of tickling, it makes no difference.


    "It seems that your offensive hasn''t been much better, now it''s my turn."


    Ye Xuan withdrew the infinite defense shield, and instantly an infinite energy knife cut through.


    The copper hammer in the opponent''s hand was a block in the air, thinking it could be blocked, but the power of this knife was beyond imagination, directly blasting three meters away.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Xuan pounced directly, it was another knife!


    Huh!


    After three consecutive cuts, the top demon warrior was blown out.


    "On your strength, you haven''t qualified to dominate here." Ye Xuandao, "Either join me now, or choose to be cleared by them."


    At this time on the Scarlet Square, the larger groups of people gathered more and more, and now there are only ten groups left.


    In other words, more than 1,000 people have been eliminated in a short period of time, and this is just the beginning.


    "It turns out that your strength is so deep, it seems that I underestimate you." The top demon warrior numb his hands and feet, and even the surface of the big copper hammer was covered with cracks.


    He suspected that if he had a few more knives, his big copper hammer would break, which was made from special ore.


    This is the first time such a thing has happened.


    "I am convinced that I will take someone to join your team." This top demon warrior is convinced. After all, in the world of demon, strength is the best proof.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is stronger than him, the strong is not a little bit, directly convinced.


    After all, with his strength, no matter how he fights, he will not be against the other party, but he will join the other party''s gang without hesitation, maybe he can go further.


    This time the assessment is for the lord. Although they have no chance to compete for the position of the lord, it is also a good thing in case of people who follow the team. In case the longer they persist in the lord battle, they may be seen by other forces Also worth it.


    Ye Xuan''s team expanded again, to about 60 people, it is also considered a small group.

 Chapter 1594： Whos afraid of who

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On Demon City Square.


    The middle-aged man who had been watching the movement of the Scarlet Plaza suddenly saw this scene, and could not help but smile slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, this young man''s strength is so deep. I don''t know what exercises he is practicing. The strength is so strong. It''s not easy."


    The top demon warrior referee next to him also saw the scene inside and smiled, "I am impressed, this kid, it seems to be called Ye Xuan. I heard that it is a foreign cultivation, but this strength is quite powerful, cultivation. It seems that it is a killer fist, but the vision is okay. This killer fist requires a strong physical body and strong power. I do n¡¯t know how many punches this kid has cultivated. "


    The middle-aged man heard this and could n¡¯t help Xiaoke. There was a little bit of interest in his eyes. "A hundred kills fist. It is said that this fist was originally classified as a Tianjie fist. Unfortunately, no one practiced until the last punch. After all, the punch came out with more than three thousand attacks, and it really ca n¡¯t be carried by anyone. This kid can pay attention. "


    ...


    Ye Xuan did not know that he was being followed.


    After Zhang Shuo compiled this group of people, the entire team also reached as many as sixty or seventy people, which can be regarded as a big force.


    The Scarlet Square gradually calmed down.


    Because many loose repairs have been cleared out, there are about ten groups left in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, the group of Ye Xuan is not among the ten groups, because each of the ten groups basically has more than 200 people. No matter how they look, this group of Ye Xuan cannot keep up.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to shoot.


    He is also secretly observing, after all, the demon warriors in these ten groups are very powerful.


    Especially the top demon warriors, there are basically as many as twenty or thirty in each group, and the number of senior demon warriors is countless.


    "I''m just waiting here, anyway, the ranking is just the top 1000, that is to say, the top ten groups, at least five or more will disappear."


    Ye Xuan calculated.


    "As long as I stay here and don''t go, then it is impossible for them to drive us out. With my strength, I still have the ability to protect these people and stick to the end."


    Of course Ye Xuan can also take the initiative to charge.


    It is not difficult to stick to the last difficulty with his strength, but it seems a little too high-profile, which is not what Ye Xuan wants to see for the time being, so he collected these demon warriors to form a small force.


    In a small group, he is not so conspicuous.


    Ye Xuan is not stupid, and knows that it is unreasonable to be high-profile at this time, and when the last level is over, it will be no problem to be high-profile at that time, because things have been settled and no one can change As long as he gets the position of the lord, he will be able to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Xuan has great confidence in the infinite swallowing on his hand, which is the most suitable to upgrade the infinite **** body.


    "Boss, there seems to be someone over there. Damn, it''s a madman, or a top demon warrior." Mo Luo said suddenly, his face changed, and his eyes were staring at the front.


    Moro is a top demon warrior compiled by Ye Xuan.


    There is indeed a big group coming!


    This group is full of two hundred seventy or eighty people, very powerful, headed by twenty or thirty top demon warriors.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    Needless to say, Ye Xuan also noticed them.


    Because of the top demon warriors headed by that, several people revealed his murder intention to him.


    That''s right, it''s killing intent!


    Ye Xuan is very sensitive to the Qi machine now, so someone revealed the killing intention to him, he knew the first time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the top demon warriors, but Ye Xuan turned to think about it. This may be the person of the second city master. After all, he rejected them.


    In this kind of place, there is another melee. It is normal for the other party to clear himself. It is not difficult to fight hard during the period. Moreover, many people have died on this Scarlet Square, and there is not much , A lot less than him.


    A trace of murderous intention flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes, "The second lord of the city, I have remembered you, and I will surely want you to look good after breaking through the level."


    Because of a failure to recruit, Ye Xuan played in such a place, Ye Xuan is also a good knowledge.


    Although Ye Xuan''s mentality is very stable, this kind of thing still makes him uncomfortable.


    "Hum, you want to drive me out, then I will abolish all your waves of people."


    Ye Xuan hummed coldly.


    Don''t look at the number of people in this wave. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, only twenty or thirty top demon warriors can fight.


    Ye Xuan happened to be able to test his limits, how many top demon warriors can he fight against?


    This group came over quickly, and instantly covered this corner, such as the black cloud on top of the Taishan posture, which made these demon warriors who had just been recruited feel great pressure.


    If you come to a group of dozens of people, you may not have any worries, but this group is actually more than 200 people, and it is headed by the top demon warriors of crazy monsters.


    "Did you get out on your own, or did I invite you out?" A top demon warrior, with black armor and terrible killing intentions, said to them.


    The demon in front of him and the demon warriors present all knew it.


    The other party is called a demon, and is also a person with a background in the city of Demon. Besides, he is also strong. The strength of the ninth level of distraction, plus a defensive armor, it is said that one person can withstand several top demon warriors It is not so easy to deal with.


    At the same time, he is fierce, and he will see blood as soon as he gets his shot.


    "You let us go, we will go, you think you are very powerful!" Zac standing behind Ye Xuan cried.


    "Yeah, if you have the ability to attack, let me pay you a price." Mo Luo also said afterwards. After all, they have all seen the strength of Ye Xuan. Compared with others, they are not afraid of crazy demons. Their group.


    Ye Xuan also smiled faintly, "Have you heard? You want us to go out or you can do it yourself, but I still want to persuade you, don''t rush us out, but I broke my teeth, but I want to Laughing dead. "


    The madman snorted coldly, "It''s a big deal, I just think about dozens of people in your area, and I want to fight against my hundreds of people too much. Everyone goes together and destroys them."


    None of the top demon warriors here regard this group as one thing.

 Chapter 1595： I talk

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Crazy demon does indeed know this Ye Xuan, and someone named it above, must clean up Ye Xuan in the dogfight, anyway, such a person, kill it, kill, no problem.


    Such things as crazy monsters are also more common. Like this kind of powerful guy, he dare to refuse the good intentions of the master of the Second City. It is definitely a brain problem.


    The madman smiled angrily, "Then I want to see, how on earth can you make us have broken teeth?"


    The voice has fallen, and this large group started directly.


    The team of 200 people is fierce in one shot, but it is not simple. It is necessary to completely wipe out the small group of sixty or seventy people.


    In the eyes of the mad demon, no matter what Ye Xuan''s strength is, in front of him is like an egg touching a stone, and it will disappear in the next second.


    It''s just that someone started faster than him.


    Ye Xuan took the lead to start, after all, he still expected to take this small team, if it was defeated by an impact, it would be a rush.


    Especially in the invincible power of these large groups, Ye Xuan''s temporary collection of people, one by one, has different thoughts, obviously in his heart is afraid, then in this case Ye Xuan must take the lead and show a strong side.


    "Before me, I will talk about it." Ye Xuan snorted coldly, sweeping infinite energy into a knife and swept it up directly, and this knife directly contained dozens of knives.


    This is the application of the killing technique to the sword technique.


    Although it is only the most superficial application, but it is used in Ye Xuan''s hands, the power is quite terrible.


    Boom!


    Dozens of blades of light instantly cut through from all aspects.


    Ye Xuan''s shot made the face of some top demon warriors such as mad monsters changed a lot on the spot.


    "Resist, quickly resist!"


    Instantly, shields appeared on the hands of these demon warriors.


    These shields are as dark as iron, they are specially refined and have strong defense capabilities,


    Click, click, click!


    As soon as these shields were sacrificed, they were slashed by this knife. The first knife cracked the crack, the second knife collapsed and shot 1 more cracks, under the third knife, it collapsed, the fourth knife Just chopped on them, not to mention dozens of knives in the back, for a while, blood flowed.


    "What are you still doing, kill me, kill them back." Ye Xuan pounced and aimed at the demon.


    As soon as Moro and Zac saw that Ye Xuan was so superb, where could they stand still, they immediately greeted the hand and attacked.


    "Kill them all!"


    "Do you really think we are bullying!"


    "Admiral Majesty, Majesty Majesty!"


    These demon warriors are also eye-catching people. As soon as they see Lord Ye Xuan, they kill a lot of masters. For a time, they are brave and siege.


    "How am I feeling with this knife? I think you haven''t experienced enough, then I will give you another knife."


    Ye Xuan was cut with infinite energy, and he condensed dozens of attacks.


    The twenty or so top demon warriors gathered together, all with black shields in front of them, but they had to retreat in the face of Ye Xuan''s offensive.


    The power was terrible, and every step of the step left a faint footprint on the ground.


    "Damn, how can this guy be so strong, it''s completely different from what the information says." The mad devil''s hands are numb, and the power can actually penetrate, continually impact on the body, and explode blood marks.


    Crazy demons are going to scold mother, is this still the top demon warrior?


    It is completely a level of Celestial Devil soldiers, that is, the strength of Dongxuan period.


    This is not something a madman can easily fight against.


    I originally thought that picking up a Ye Xuan should be an easy thing, but now it becomes a lot of trouble.


    "Give me hold, hold all, I don''t believe his strength is so strong, it must be the use of certain secret methods."


    Crazy demon stabilized the army''s heart for the first time, and kept telling himself that this situation would not last long.


    Crazy Demon has never seen anyone''s secret method support it for so long.


    The energy consumed under such an offensive is also terrifying. As long as this wave is passed, Ye Xuan will look good.


    After Ye Xuan cut it out, he instantly selected a top demon warrior, and destroyed the other party''s shield in a dozen attacks.


    "I''ll take your surgery first, but it''s a pity that the weapon in my hand won''t work. If there is a sharp magical soldier, and then with unlimited energy, then it won''t be so troublesome!" Ye Xuannian flashed his head and flew directly. Come up, punch like a dragon, straight hit Huanglong.


    The strength instantly ripped open the defense and knocked a top demon warrior into the head.


    With Ye Xuan ¡¯s current strength, the power of one punch is really not something that top demon warriors can bear. Moreover, this top demon warrior is nothing more than a seven-level realm of divine power. It is too fragile and even carries the capital of his body. None of them, easily beaten his head.


    The original one-piece defense was instantly torn apart by Ye Xuan.


    "Hurry up to me, everyone will go together and kill this guy." The mad demon went out, roared, and rushed directly, with two double knives in his hand, turned into two streams of light and chopped up.


    This is a serial cut, one knife after another, like a windmill.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at it, but when he raised his hand, he slapped it.


    When the two knives were chopped on Ye Xuan, his slap was also greeted by the mad demon, instantly hitting him on the ground.


    boom!


    The madman is strong and comes in contact with the ground.


    There were only two light scars on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Your tone is a bit big, and even your offensive can''t break through my flesh, I really overestimate you." Ye Xuan rushed over in a few steps, and the offensives of the top demon warriors fell one after another. Ye Xuan didn''t take a look at Ye Xuan''s body, because although these offensive forces were powerful, only a part of the power penetrated into the body, and they were directly disintegrated by infinite energy.


    Stretched his hand and grabbed the mad demon, raised it into a weapon, and smashed it directly towards these top demon warriors!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    As soon as Ye Xuan smashed, the mad devil began to vomit blood, and this vomiting blood was very tragic, and the internal organs were affected greatly.


    Those top demon warriors were caught flat-footed. Ye Xuan was holding a demon as a humanoid weapon, and they dared not attack.


    Ye Xuan wanted such an opportunity.


    If you want to tear through the siege of these twenty or so top demon warriors, you must first take down the crazy demon, and the rest is easy to handle.


    "What are you hiding? Aren''t they all top demon warriors? I just took the two of you. You are too futile." Ye Xuan laughed, and continued to attack with the mad demon waving his hand.


    Despite the strength of the crazy demon, it can''t stand the attack like Ye Xuan, he didn''t breathe directly, and the real death is not squinting.


    As soon as he lost the madness, Ye Xuanshun took the grounded double knife to his hand.


    As soon as the pair of knives fell on his hand, Ye Xuan''s face was very happy, because the weight of these two knives was extremely heavy, each single knife had a minimum of 1,000 kg, and two knives were about 2000 kg.


    This material is very unusual, Ye Xuan can also feel a hint of chill from the knife.


    "Good knife, it''s mine now!"

 Chapter 1596： This kid will definitely be a black ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan originally used it casually, but he didn''t expect these two pairs of knives. It seems that the quality is really good. The amount of light makes him very satisfied.


    After his infinite body reached the second level, the ordinary weapons were too light, but the two pairs of knives were indeed very satisfied, especially after the slightest chill, they immediately knew that they were two magic weapons.


    At least you can use it for a while, don''t worry about not having a handy weapon.


    After the weapon, with unlimited energy, the strength has soared again, and Ye Xuan no longer has to use his bare hands.


    Ye Xuan held a double knife and stormed all the way up.


    The knife method is also the most common knife method. The single knife and the double knife have little effect on Ye Xuan, but after being promoted by infinite energy, the double knife becomes terrible.


    A top demon warrior''s shield was split in half, even the people behind the shield.


    Split a top demon warrior with a single knife!


    Spike!


    Real spike!


    When the remaining twenty or so top demon warriors saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed greatly, and some did not expect such a situation.


    A top demon warrior was actually killed!


    Do you want to be so cruel!


    Do you want to be so scary.


    They still underestimated the strength of this Ye Xuan.


    The power of these two swords is so great.


    It was originally planned to continue to insist, but as soon as they saw this posture, they panicked.


    What block is there? The opponent''s double swords are in their hands, and they are so powerful that they eat them to death.


    At this time when their minds were turbulent, Ye Xuan shot again and kept shooting, and the double swords crossed over them.


    In such a narrow range, these top demon warriors have suffered.


    Because Ye Xuan was attacking meleely, the double knives were in his hands, almost as if they were rolled into his hands. Demon warriors fell down constantly, and no one could bear the power of Ye Xuan''s double knives.


    In less than 10 minutes, more than 200 large groups of demon warriors left 145 people, and the top demon warriors were also dead.


    This is due to Ye Xuan''s mercy, otherwise the number of these people will be reduced by more than half.


    "Quick retreat, give me all retreat."


    The remaining top demon warriors'' faces have changed greatly, and their faces have turned pale, and they fled the road the first time.


    Because staying again, if you can''t get it, you will be cut off by the opponent''s double knife.


    This man cannot afford to offend.


    "Master, mighty and domineering."


    The big magic groups were frightened, and Zac and Moro realized that this time they were following the right people.


    Free training can be so powerful, the potential is unlimited.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I said that letting them break their teeth would definitely cause them to break their teeth. Without these demon warriors and their men, it is estimated that they would have no chance if they wanted to persist."


    This scene on the Scarlet Square naturally fell into the eyes of several other large groups.


    They actually looked down on the small group of Ye Xuan, but they didn''t expect that Feng Mo would attack in advance.


    They naturally did not care about this attack, but no one expected that the big group of demon had actually suffered such a big loss in front of this small group. Together with himself, he lost seven or eight top demon warriors. There are dozens of high-level demon warriors, which can be described as heavy losses.


    Only then did they start paying attention.


    Ye Xuan''s ability is more powerful than expected, and he can actually kill the demon group and run away.


    The heads of the people in each group flashed. The closest unity to the magic demon group was the first time. When they saw their internal instability, they directly attacked strongly. Within a short time, they would seal The demon group cleaned up.


    In ten big groups, there are only nine left.


    After they cleaned up the big group of demon seals, they didn''t shoot again, and they didn''t even plan to shoot Ye Xuan''s group.


    Because everyone can see that this Ye Xuan is a hard bone. For the time being, there is no need to touch it. If it is not done, it will be the same as the big group of demon closure. Everything will be cheap, but it will be hard for me.


    One of the places in the square outside.


    At this moment, there were several people whose faces were cold, and one of the black armor demon warriors was photographed on the pillar next to it. It should be said that it was a stone bench, and his face became blue.


    "This Ye Xuan is really damn." The speaker is a person in charge under the second city master.


    Arranging Feng Mo to deal with Ye Xuan was exactly the order given by the person in charge, but unexpectedly Feng Mo was so unbearable, he didn''t kill but killed himself, and even the entire group was kicked out and lost in vain One force also reduced the strength of the finals.


    This made the person in charge almost thunderous.


    "Wait for Ye Xuan to come out, stare at him, and dare to ruin our Second City Lord''s business, then he will be killed." The voice in charge is cold, if he is not in the Scarlet Square, he intends to kill Ye Xuan. .


    The middle-aged man who was responsible for opening the portal also laughed, "What a profound power, even with ordinary knife, can cut the top demon warriors into vegetables and cut vegetables. Ye Xuan is afraid to become a dark horse."


    The top demon warrior referee smiled and said, "Sir, this Ye Xuan is indeed qualified to become a black horse. It''s not good that his accumulation has reached the level of a demon soldier. The difference is nothing more than the last step. I haven''t seen this for a long time. The strength of the man is deep, and it ¡¯s estimated that this guy has had a chance outside. It ¡¯s been a long time since our Demon City has seen such a genius, but this kid is a little reckless, knowing that the demon is the person of the second city, actually They dare to hit them hard, so that they have picked up a big bargain, it is estimated that the one who hates Ye Xuan now. "


    The middle-aged man laughed, "That''s Ye Xuan who didn''t take a picture. If someone took a picture, no one would dare to say anything, except for a mad demon, that is to seal the devil to find his own death. Moreover, this kind of big team competition killed a person. There is no impact. The top demon warriors are even more powerful. They do not break through to the level of the demon soldiers. They are always influential. I am very optimistic about this kid. "


    The top demon warrior referee followed, "Then Ye Xuan is blessed. It is estimated that after this battle, how many people will have to fight his idea, after all, talent is rare."


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly, "Only if he can persevere."


    "I think this kid can persevere, but ask others to have a headache. Such a person with unfathomable strength is really not easy to deal with!"


    The middle-aged man laughed, "This is good, the catfish effect."

 Chapter 1597： Actively come to the alliance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that this move he just made shocked people outside.


    Ye Xuan quietly paid attention to the battle on the Scarlet Square. After all, he let the big group of crazy monsters eat a big loss. Everyone was almost cleared out. In a blink of an eye, there were more than 2,000 people on the scene.


    The melee is still going on.


    "My wave of crazy offensive should make them feel daunted, and I won''t be able to shoot easily, then I can be at ease." Ye Xuan smiled secretly, "They won''t fight again if they want to, after all, my strength is After giving them a long experience, anyone with a little brain will know that if you come to attack my small group, it will only be thankless, and it will also pay a huge price. "


    Everything is as Ye Xuan thought, these big groups in the melee really did not plan to come over to deal with Ye Xuan, after all, this kind of unsuccessful thing is not necessary at all, once it is not good, you have to suffer a big loss.


    The big group of crazy demons is the best proof.


    During this period, some small teams came to Ye Xuan, but this time Ye Xuan did not recruit any more, but drove them back one by one.


    Now the small group of 60 or 70 people is almost the same. If more, it will become a medium group. At that time, everyone will come to attack. After all, entering the last finals, the quota only requires 1,000 people, so Ye Xuan does not intend to be in It was collected, leaving only the sixty or seventy people on hand, almost no more than just not touching their bottom line.


    Time passes by every minute.


    The melee on the Scarlet Square is very fierce. The remaining nine large groups continue to attack again and again, consuming each other''s strength, and want to stick to the end.


    The only thing that was most stable on the field was the small group where Ye Xuan was. No one was attacking.


    But everything is unexpected.


    When there were eight groups left, that is, when there were more than 1,667 people left, the two groups came toward Ye Xuan''s position.


    Now that everyone is clever, let''s take a corner first, so that we can attack and defend.


    Even if the opponent is more than twice as powerful, he can carry it.


    "Adult, it''s not good, it''s Longyou and the madman." Moro said quickly, and his face was horrified. After all, it was two great solidarities, and the total number was almost 600.


    As the melee continues, they are constantly recruiting each other''s manpower in the fierce battle, and each family has reached more than 300 people, which is considered to be two large groups.


    Ye Xuan also noticed these two big groups, one left and one right like two long dragons, which really put a lot of pressure on people.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "The sky collapses and is covered, what a panic, the big deal is just a battle, but I don''t think they will be so impulsive and impulsive."


    The strength that Ye Xuan showed in the wave, I believe these people are definitely in my heart, so I''m really not afraid of them fighting.


    If you really make him urgent, then add 10% more power to the time, and you can definitely eat these guys. Ye Xuan still has some confidence.


    The two groups approached quickly, but at a distance of tens of meters, they all stopped.


    "Ye Xuan, I know you have deep strength. I don''t know if you are interested. Let''s start with the alliance." The first thing to start is the top demon warrior Long You, this master who is divided into nine stages and is still at the peak level.


    At this time, he voluntarily said to Ye Xuan.


    This made everyone behind Ye Xuan breathe a sigh of relief, while looking at Ye Xuan also revealed a look of worship.


    This is the top demon warrior of Longyou! !


    Ye Xuan also felt quite surprised. Some people would find themselves in the alliance.


    Although there are more than a thousand people left on the field, this time it has become more intense, and everyone has adopted a strategy of attacking and defending, and will not continue to attack.


    Therefore, to drive out the enemy, then a short alliance must be carried out, and only then can these people be driven out.


    Ye Xuan instantly understood the thoughts of Longyou and Tiankuan.


    This is also in line with Ye Xuan ¡¯s intentions, knowing that it must be the strength he has just shown, let the other party fancy, after all, his strength has crushed more than 20 top demon warriors, and this strength is worth it. Everyone moved, and there was no harm or harm in attracting such a person. Who let Ye Xuan''s group only have dozens of people, which is only dozens of places.


    The two demon warriors, Longyou and Tiankuang, who came over in person, are indeed the same thoughts.


    Now everyone is thinking of taking over the opponent''s group, but it is not easy, so it can only be alliance.


    This is the best option.


    "Both of you came to my alliance, but I really don''t know how to choose between you two." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Of course, I cooperated with my madman." The top demon warrior madly smiled, "As long as you and our league, we can guarantee that we can laugh until the finals, and you are a talent, we are here You need a genius like you. "


    Long You also said, "We hereby also sincerely and sincerely form an alliance with His Excellency Ye Xuan. As long as we have an alliance between us, it will be no problem to sweep these people, and we will also give our heart to you. "


    The two demon warriors took the initiative to seek an alliance. Ye Xuanyi really didn''t know how to choose.


    The strength of these two large groups is still quite good, and the background of the two is definitely not simple, Ye Xuan is also considered a person, everything in this is clearly seen.


    "I think it''s better for us to be simple, isn''t it an alliance? I and your alliance can also be an alliance with you, but this is not good for everyone. I think it''s better to work together with both parties. Anyway, I do n¡¯t have a lot of people in this small group, but the two think. "


    After Long You and Tian Kuang looked at each other, they laughed.


    "Your words are reasonable, then work together well, just to put an end to the finals."


    If this kind of melee is not fast, it is really very difficult to divide the results quickly, but if there are two large groups of Longyou and Tiankuang cooperating, then things will be simple.


    Because in addition to their two large groups, the remaining are six large groups, all of which are calculated to be 1,700 or 800 people, that is to say, to clean up 7 or 800 people, it can be divided result.


    Longyou and Tiankuang took the initiative to seek an alliance, and naturally it was also for quick battles and quick decisions, ending the melee. After all, this kind of melee, with heavy casualties, staying for a moment, the danger is one more point, it is better to quickly give this big melee End, so that we can enter the next round.


    "I don''t know how Brother Ye plans to do it?" Long You asked with a smile.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Of course, he focused his firepower on one of the big groups and started doing nothing without saying anything!"

 Chapter 1598： Siege of a large group of blood wolves

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "no problem."


    Longyou and Tiankuan are eager to start early.


    They all know that Ye Xuan is powerful, especially his close combat strength, and can transfer boxing skills to knife skills. This alone means they are full of praise.


    People with strength will be recognized, and no doubt Ye Xuan''s strength has been recognized by Longyou and Tiankuan.


    These two are the top demon warriors, the nine-peak peak of the divine period, the eyesight is indeed not ordinary, and naturally recognizes Ye Xuan ¡¯s unfathomable strength, and such a person is destined to be in this lord battle Becoming a big dark horse means being an enemy, but at this moment there is no conflict between them and they can still cooperate.


    Under the challenge, their loss is also very large. Since they can''t take Ye Xuan into a small group, then they will cooperate in another way, and the alliance is undoubtedly the best choice.


    This is the so-called can afford to put down, as long as it is in their favor, it is no problem to lower your head a little bit, and they really need Ye Xuan this sharp knife.


    Ye Xuan is not worried that the two big groups will deal with him. With his strength, even if they join forces to take no advantage in him, he will be hurt badly, so the wisest choice is honestly. And cooperation, even if they do not come to find Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan will actually find them to cooperate.


    Ye Xuan was also very uncomfortable after such a long fight.


    The current situation is clear at a glance, and no one dares to easily consume their own strength, so the alliance is the best way out. At that time, Ye Xuan will find a large group to ensure that they will cooperate honestly and skillfully, only However, Longyou and Tiankuang are smart people, and they took the initiative to find Ye Xuan to cooperate.


    "Then deal with this large group first." Long You pointed to a large group not far away.


    This group is currently the largest group with almost 500 people and is very strong.


    Ye Xuan glanced at it and admired the courage of Longyou. He knew that this group was called the big group of blood wolves. The blood wolves headed were also the top-level demon warriors in the ninth realm of the divine period.


    This time the lord battle is also a strong object of competition.


    Ye Xuan clearly understood that this was Longyou and Tiankuang wanted to destroy the blood wolf with his own hands.


    "The two of them have a great appetite, and they wanted to get rid of the blood wolf in one breath. I really like to do this kind of thing. Then I will do it all the time. Let''s do it." Ye Xuan said with a smile. The proposal naturally has no opinion. Anyway, he has nothing to do with the people here. If he offends, he will offend.


    "Cheerful people, then let''s do it."


    Two big groups, Longyou and Tiankuang, ran directly to the big group of blood wolves.


    Ye Xuan did not bring people, but left them in place.


    "You just have to keep a good watch. Don''t let this kind of thing get mixed up, just go up with your little arms and legs, and maybe you will be eliminated."


    Zac and Moro are both grateful. Although both of them have good strengths, they are still somewhat helpless under this kind of melee. They are absolutely cheap for this fierce offensive.


    "Adult, you can rest assured, we will definitely guard." Moro nodded hard.


    After temporarily handing over the small team to Moro, Ye Xuan set off.


    At this time, two big groups, Longyou and Tiankuang, directly launched the offensive.


    The blood wolf is also powerful, actually brought a set of formations, under this formation can actually bless a certain strength.


    "Dragon tour, crazy, you are so brave, I haven''t dealt with you yet. You dare to attack us, do you really think my blood wolf is so good?" The top demon warrior blood wolf, wrapped in armor The whole body, with a black spear in his hand, was used as a streamer after shooting, and it was easy to pierce those demon warriors, including senior demon warriors.


    The blood wolf''s marksmanship is very domineering. In the opponent''s hand, he can''t stop a shot and is pierced in the head, which is very spicy.


    Only Longyou and Tiankuang were present on the scene to work together to withstand the blood wolf''s offensive, but it didn''t seem to have much chance of winning. This shows that the blood wolf''s strength is very powerful.


    The same is the top demon warrior, the difference is still very big.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Xuan finally understood why Longyou and Tiankuang came to find their alliance.


    "This blood wolf is indeed a master, with this strength, the power behind him is not small."


    "Dragon swim, crazy, you come to contain the blood wolf, I will solve all these small fish and shrimp." Ye Xuan took out his double knives with a big smile, and instantly turned into a hob hand.


    In the double-sword game, one demon warrior will be slashed in one walk.


    Whether it is an ordinary demon warrior or a high-level demon warrior, Ye Xuan can''t carry a knife, and the blood flows into a river. Although the demon warriors of the big blood wolf group have attacked Lin Fei, they have not waited for them It was overwhelmed by the knife light.


    Relying on the prestige of the double swords in his hand, Ye Xuan slid in and out, as if entering a land of no one.


    This large group is almost difficult to resist Ye Xuan''s powerful offensive.


    Long You and Tian Kuang were overjoyed, and glanced at each other, asking for such a result.


    They can all see Ye Xuan''s power, and now see Ye Xuan''s killing in and out, the blood wolf''s great unity combat power instantly disintegrates more than half.


    At the very least, the blood wolf group has been affected, and the two groups under their hands have been slashing the power of the blood wolf group, and victory is expected.


    "The **** guy, dare to invite this guy." Under the blood wolf''s hard fight, almost no old blood spewed out. He still underestimated the strength of this Ye Xuan. At hand, with that physical fitness. It can be described as one knife, and any offensive in front of the opponent is like a broken copper and a rotten iron.


    The blood wolf''s face was extremely ugly, and he planned to deal with Ye Xuan in the past.


    "Blood Wolf, your opponent is us, don''t leave in a hurry!" Long You and Tian Kuang continued to restrain each other, and their faces also showed a happy look.


    This time they eat the blood wolf.


    After they contained the blood wolf, Ye Xuan went in and out, which consumed a lot of power. They clearly saw that they could not organize the offensive.


    When Long You and Tian Kuang thought that the winning ticket was in hand, another big group killed them.


    "Blood Wolf, I will help you!"


    The besieged blood wolf''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1599： Cant stop once cut

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the blood wolf is about to persevere, because his team''s men are almost swept away by Ye Xuan, the demon warriors are being slain continuously, no matter whether it is a high-level demon warrior or a top demon warrior A few knives to hold each other, terrible.


    The blood wolf has never seen the strength of the top demon warrior at this level will be so powerful, and this Ye Xuan is the only accident.


    When the sound rang, the blood wolf finally laughed.


    "Motian, you''re so good, let''s work together to destroy them all."


    At this time another big group came.


    There are more than 400 people in this large group, and they belong to the elite soldiers. The leader is called Motian.


    The top demon warrior is also a master of the nine peaks of the distraction period.


    I saw this one came over and instantly attacked Tian Tian and Long You.


    The remaining demon warriors directly attacked the big groups of Longyou and Tiankuang.


    Longyou and Tiankuang''s face changed slightly when they saw Motian killing.


    Long You shouted, "Mo Tian, ??you still intend to intervene."


    Motian laughed, "What if I intervene? You can unite together, can''t I and the blood wolf join together, who is afraid of who, after a fight, I will say it again."


    Heaven violently said, "You will regret it later."


    Long You and Tian Kuang had some advantages, but with the addition of Mo Tian, ??there was no big advantage in an instant.


    But they are not too worried, because their real killer is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has profound strength, killing in and out, and killing the demon warriors of the blood wolf team.


    As long as they persist for a while, they will definitely win.


    Ye Xuan did not expect another new group to join the battle so quickly, and he still helped the blood wolf big group, but for Ye Xuan, what would happen to another group, anyway, the double knife in hand, currently So far, almost no one can carry it. If he doesn''t do it, he can do it with two swords. He can basically solve a demon warrior. This is still Ye Xuan''s control of strength, but it takes about 50%, and the strength of 50% is basically These demon warriors cannot resist.


    After hacking a demon warrior, Ye Xuan felt that a top demon warrior had attacked.


    All the shields in their hands used special long-range spears. They saw the guns out neatly. The guns were like rain, and they were locked directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Huh! !


    "Good guy, there is actually this kind of marksmanship. It seems that this is an elite top demon warrior."


    Ye Xuan''s knife crossed gently, and he heard the sound of ding-ding.


    This knife was swept on their spears, and these spears were actually made of special materials to make them extremely hard. Under this knife, these gun heads were not cut to fly, but his knife body encountered a series of attacks. , Leaving spots one by one.


    Ye Xuansuan is a long-time knowledge.


    "Don''t play with you anymore." Ye Xuan smiled, in fact, they could deal with them, but it seemed too shocking.


    Flashed out, and directly into the team of Mo Tian.


    Are you here to siege? Then I will clean up your men and make you lose your strength.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite body is powerful and violent, and he is also a wise man.


    Now you only need to clean up the number of people, you can''t commit to fighting with these top demons.


    These top demon warriors were originally planning to trap Ye Xuan, but as soon as they fought, they realized that their idea was too simple, because Ye Xuan''s strength was far beyond his expectations.


    A flower in sight, lost the target of attack!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Daoguang swept through their ranks.


    "Hurry up!"


    These top demon warriors can only watch Ye Xuan start.


    Attempt to stop, but failed.


    Because no one can resist Ye Xuan''s attack.


    In a few moments, the body of the demon warrior was lying upside down, and the number was quite large.


    After seeing this scene, Mo Tian, ??who was under siege, roared, "Ye Xuan, you dare to kill me!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "whatever it is to kill, there is nothing I dare not, anyway, it is a big melee, I can kill the blood wolf, or you can kill the devil, as long as you participate in it, why can''t I kill What about? "


    Demon Weather''s vomiting blood rushed over to deal with Ye Xuan.


    This time he had more than 400 people in total. The elite soldiers who could not be organized were now killed by Ye Xuan in such a heavy way.


    The top demon warriors have armor protection, and the flesh is also strong, but these advanced demon warriors are different.


    In front of Ye Xuan, he could hardly be killed with a few knives, which was not what Motian was willing to see.


    He came out to help the blood wolf just did not want the other party to be eliminated.


    Because the two people are from the same camp, there is a certain connection.


    I just didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s courage to be so big that he dared to do it.


    Long You and Tian Kuang laughed, and this was the scene they most wanted to see.


    After all, Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is well-recognized, and they are very well-recognized, especially for the killing of senior demon warriors.


    Huh!


    When Mo Tian hadn''t sent it, a moment of power enveloped them, and they were all sent out one by one.


    It turned out that after Ye Xuan sprinted back and forth, he finally controlled the number of people to less than 1,000.


    Even this great dogfight is over.


    In the open space of the square, 1,000 people were spread out.


    "The big dogfight is over." The middle-aged men said coldly, believing that they ended the big dogfight. "Congratulations on entering the final!"


    The high-level demon warriors who were sent out all breathed a long sigh of relief, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of fear and fear.


    Because they had never seen such a brutal existence, they could n¡¯t stop it, and they were killed by chopping and flying. This caused them to eat away, and their self-esteem was greatly hit, and the top demon warriors are not to mention. Ye Xuan was listed as the number one enemy, but more or less relieved in his heart.


    The most speechless is the blood wolf and the sky. The great unity of these two lost 70% or 80% of their strength, but now they ca n¡¯t continue to do it. They can only stare at Ye with their murderous eyes. Xuan, it seems that this is the only way to relax.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about being stared at by others. He didn''t think he was doing it this way. The action was so fast, but it''s normal to think about it.


    Anyway, there are more than 1,600 people. Chopping melons and vegetables according to him is not easy.


    "Ten days later, everyone should prepare for the final battle for the lord!" The middle-aged man could say lightly again.

 Chapter 1600： Threat? Who is afraid of who!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After uploading it from Scarlet Square.


    Moro and Zac came to Ye Xuan''s side for the first time. It seemed that only in this way could they feel a little emboldened.


    The look of the blood wolf and the magic sky over there made them feel terrible and uneasy. Both of them have a clear understanding of their ability, which is definitely not so annoying.


    The only good thing is that they finally broke through this second level and entered the real finals, which made them excited. Under normal circumstances, they couldn''t pass this level at all, so I was very grateful to Ye Xuan. I really followed the right person once.


    After the middle-aged man announced, the big dogfight was completely over.


    Both Longyou and Tiankuan came over and thanked Ye Xuan, "Brother Ye, this time I really thank you. Otherwise, the blood wolf and Motian will not suffer such a big loss."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "We are in a league relationship. It would be a pity to say gratitude. If we don''t have a league, maybe I will be cleared by them. I hope there will be a chance for the alliance next time."


    Ye Xuan is purely talking politely. In the final battle, there will definitely be no chance for alliance. Ye Xuan knows better than anyone, but polite words still have to be said.


    "Ye Xuan, this is our little intention." Both Long You and Tian Kuang took the initiative to take out a storage ring.


    "The magic crystal is inside, which is good for cultivation. Although it is nothing to you, it is also our intention."


    Longyou and Tiankuang are quite capable of being human, because if someone like Ye Xuan does not fall, he may soon be able to break through the realm and become a demon soldier, and his identity will reach a new height.


    It is not necessarily a bad thing to make a good deal now, and they also feel that Ye Xuan is a refreshing person. There is not much means in the alliance. Such a person is really suitable for making friends.


    Ye Xuan knows the magic crystal, which belongs to a special crystal in the demon monster, which is said to be used for cultivation.


    Ye Xuan has never seen this kind of magic crystal for so long since he came to Tianmo City, because this kind of magic crystal belongs to circulating currency, but Ye Xuan has no magic crystal on his body, and belongs to the poorest person.


    Although I didn''t go to see how many magic crystals are in the two storage rings, Ye Xuan believes that these two are masters of the top demon level and should not be stingy.


    Ye Xuan is not a fool, and they can see that they have a relationship in it.


    "The two are so polite, then I will accept it." Ye Xuan smiled and put down the two storage rings. God looked at it and found that there were indeed a lot of magic crystals in it. Sweep at least half a million magic crystals in every ring except for the ring, and the two storage rings will be one million magic crystals.


    This is already a very large sum of money.


    You can also buy a lot of good things in Demon City.


    After Ye Xuan received the storage ring, Blood Wolf and Motian walked over with a sullen face, still carrying a killing intention.


    "Ye Xuan, you are an outsider who is so courageous and dare to kill us. If I were you, then I would give up the position of the lord and leave the Demon City as soon as possible, the farther away the better, otherwise I do n¡¯t know which day I die. ¡±The blood wolf''s face was blue and his heart was bleeding. If it wasn''t in the square, he would have wished to kill Ye Xuan.


    Because this time he really lost too much. After the original large group of more than 500 people was swept back and forth by Ye Xuan, there were more than 100 people left, and all of them were wounded. The most terrible thing was that their hearts were suffered. The huge impact is the same as abandoning the people, even if you see Ye Xuan, you have no fighting power, and the entire group is almost reimbursed.


    The blood wolf also became the commander of the bare rod, and this result was unacceptable to him.


    After seeing Ye Xuan, he could not help but threatened.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the other party''s threat, "What are you doing, idiot? What about outsiders? What about outsiders? What about killing you in there? You have the ability to come at me, I will stand now Here, you do n¡¯t dare to do anything, it ¡¯s just one kind, just give me a knife in my chest. I do n¡¯t hide, if you have one, you can do it. ¡±


    Ye Xuan''s words suddenly made the blood wolves in the hands of the blood wolf violent, but he dare not dare to do it.


    Once he started, even the people behind him could not cover him. After all, this time it was the selection of the lords. It was a big event. He dared to do it. A word from the city master could make him die.


    "Good boy, you are kind. I remember this today. I will slowly prepare you until the final day. You will slowly enjoy the last 10 days." Blood Wolf pumped his face. For a moment.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Relax, I will be delicious for these 10 days. You don''t have to worry about me like that, but you, I advise you to still be delicious and delicious, lest I get chopped off when I get it , With your little arms and legs, I doubt that three knives can hack you to death, who is afraid of who speaks harshly! "


    Ye Xuan now has confidence. He believes that today''s battle will definitely fall in the eyes of some people. It is estimated that many people will come to him after returning home. A blood wolf really has nothing to worry about.


    "Ye Xuan, you are the most courageous person who has killed my devil team since I have seen it. You are the first person who dares to say such kind of cruel words." Devil said ruthlessly, "I also hope You can live to the final. "


    Mo Tian''s intention to kill Ye Xuan is not a little, but he also knows that it is not time to do it now, he dares to do it, and someone will dare to chop his claws.


    Long You stood on Ye Xuan''s side, "You are really shameless, you lose when you lose your skin, and you dare to threaten people, and you are as human as you are. I am really ashamed of you."


    The madman also laughed, "Yeah, killing and killing people in it, it ¡¯s normal to live or die. Both of you should be able to persevere until the end, otherwise you will be eliminated now, that face I ca n¡¯t hold it anyway. Anyway, it ¡¯s also a master of the top demon warrior level. This mentality is really not good. I think it ¡¯s better to go back and repair it. ¡±


    Longyou and Tiankuan sneered before and after, but they were not afraid of Blood Wolf and Motian.


    This time, they suffered heavy losses and were destined to have a headache after going back.


    After the blood wolf and the magic sky glanced at each other, "Ye Xuan, let''s go and see. After 10 days, I will definitely make you regret it."


    The two also knew it would be boring to continue, and threw down a harsh word and left.


    Long You rushed to Ye Xuandao, "Brother Ye, rest assured, they don''t dare to do it, as long as you don''t leave the Demon City, give them a hundred guts and don''t do it. . "

 Chapter 1601： With the strength of the team

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is not the most afraid of threats or the like. It is not a bit of a fierce mouth, anyway, he will not lose hair.


    If they really dare to do it, Ye Xuan will definitely make them understand what regret is.


    After they leave.


    Ye Xuan walked back again.


    "Where do you two decide to go?"


    This was said to Zac and Moro. After all, these two are the top demon warriors. Although they have not reached the level of the ninth level of distraction, they are also masters. I can still be my team.


    When the time comes, you can''t take the bachelor commander to take office, or you need an assistant or two.


    Zac and Moro look quite okay.


    "Where adults go, we will go wherever we are, anyway, we will also repair one."


    Zac and Moro said in unison, obviously both of them regarded Ye Xuan as a backer, and they understood the truth. If they go now, they will be retaliated against if they fail to do so. .


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much, "Come on, let''s go with me!"


    This time is very different from the last departure. Many people in Demon City have noticed Ye Xuan.


    At least remember such a person.


    Back to his residence, Ye Xuan arranged it.


    Fortunately, his living area is large enough, and there are many rooms. Sixty or seventy demon warriors can all live.


    "Since you have followed me, that''s who I am, and I will definitely take you to eat spicy and spicy." Ye Xuan said to Zac and Moro and other people.


    "We swear to follow the lord."


    As for the sincerity of these words, Ye Xuan was not interested in knowing, and when they did not pay attention, they directly used the sign of life and death, or this thing is easy to use.


    Overnight, Ye Xuan took control of them one by one. After completely controlling them, Ye Xuan was relieved, and they didn''t have to worry about being leaked by others.


    The team of 50 or 60 people was divided into three small teams by Ye Xuan. They guarded the residence around the clock. In this way, if outsiders wanted to break in, they had to pass them.


    "Is this the magic crystal?" After dealing with the matter, Ye Xuan took out the storage ring and poured the magic crystal out.


    These magic crystals are all crystals, transparent colors, shiny, especially when piled together, like a glowing hill.


    Ye Xuan took a magic crystal in his hand and played with it.


    Can sense that there is a lot of energy in the magic crystal.


    This energy is very pure, without any attributes.


    "Sure enough, it''s a very interesting thing. I don''t know how I can absorb the energy of the magic crystal?" Ye Xuan''s heart instantly broke through the magic crystal''s defense.


    Although this layer of defense is very strong, Ye Xuan is the second realm of infinite gods.


    The infinite energy is terrible, a shock will blast away the magic crystal''s defense, and a wave of pure energy comes in.


    Ye Xuan absorbed the power of the magic crystal without saying anything.


    When this energy is easily absorbed, there is a trace of resistance, but with a slight suppression, the power of the magic crystal is suppressed and instantly assimilated.


    "Pure is quite pure, and there is a lot of quantity. It seems that it is really used for cultivation, but for my infinite **** body, these pure energies are still a little." Ye Xuan silently felt, and finally still Shook his head.


    "It seems that these magic crystals can only be used as currency in circulation. If it is really used for cultivation, it will certainly not be enough."


    Ye Xuan just used it for a try, and he did not intend to use it for cultivation.


    This thing is not much help for the infinite **** body.


    After recollecting the magic crystal.


    Ye Xuan thought about what he should do next?


    "In this big scuffle, although I entered the finals, I also offended the blood wolf and the magic sky. The background of these two people is not small. Even the people of the second city are offended. I am quite able to cause trouble. Once the waiting for the finals starts, it is estimated that Blood Wolf and Motian will definitely join forces, and as for the remaining few groups, they must have all stared at me. "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Unfortunately, I couldn''t go all out, otherwise it would be too high-profile."


    During the melee, Ye Xuan''s strength was always suppressed. At most, it was divided into 60% strength, and 40% strength was hidden.


    Although it only hides the strength, the 60% strength alone is enough to crush these top demon warriors.


    Many people have been offended this time, and Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about. He believes that this scene is also seen by many people today. Maybe someone will come to recruit yourself soon, but Ye Xuan still hasn''t figured it out yet, he wants to join that force.


    "The forces still have to choose one to join in, otherwise, the devil city will definitely not be mixed on this day."


    What I saw and heard in a short period of time, Ye Xuan knew that it was not so easy for the Magic City to mix for a long time.


    So I still intend to join the forces of the Ayutthaya side.


    After all, the good words are good, and the county officials are not as good as the current ones.


    Although it will indirectly offend some strength, but the big city supporter can save a lot of trouble.


    Since the next day, some people have come to test.


    Ye Xuan disappeared.


    After Zac and Moro are staying outside, they don''t have to worry about forcing them into. After all, they are both masters of the top demon level. Although the overall strength is a bit worse, it is better than before.


    Ye Xuan''s gesture also disappointed many people.


    In the battle on the Scarlet Square, Ye Xuan showed great potential, and such a person can indeed receive the attention and solicitation of many forces, but Ye Xuan''s practice of blocking people from the door has made it They were dissatisfied. After all, it seemed to them that Ye Xuan was just a casual cultivation, but it was nothing but a deep foundation of strength. Many forces.


    Although it looks okay now, the possibility of dying in the final after ten days becomes extremely high.


    If Ye Xuan is a wise man, then after a few days of rest, he will definitely choose a backer to help him avoid these worries.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan''s way of doing things has kept them from catching their heads. Is this ignorance or arrogance?


    When everyone thinks that Ye Xuan will always be out of his residence.


    Instead, Ye Xuan came out on this day.


    This is the sixth day after the melee.


    Ye Xuan came out.

 Chapter 1602： Demon Merchant Meets with Enemies

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Walked out of the house again.


    Ye Xuan was not alone this time, but came out with Zac.


    As for Moro, he stayed at his residence, because Moro''s strength was the strongest, and Ye Xuan was assured that Moro was staying in his own home, and he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Ye Xuan came out this time with a purpose, and he was ready to change a weapon that was at his disposal.


    Despite having a double-knife in hand, the double-knife was still not very powerful, especially when it came to the show, especially for this amount.


    If there is no magic crystal sent by Longyou and Tiankuang, Ye Xuan naturally doesn''t want to change his weapon, but since there is 1 million magic crystal in hand, then it is definitely necessary to change a weapon at his disposal.


    Especially after Zac said something, Ye Xuan planned to take a look.


    "Master, if you want to buy a good weapon, you can go to the Devil Chamber of Commerce. This Devil Chamber of Commerce is one of the three largest chambers of commerce in the Demon World. Only in these three chambers of commerce, as long as the owner has enough magic crystals, You can buy everything. "


    This is Zac''s original words.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Xuan came up with it.


    In the Scarlet Field, the power of the double knives is indeed quite good, but after some hacking, more or less cracks have been cracked. Although these cracks are not many, Ye Xuan understands that if he continues, Sooner or later, this pair of knives will collapse. If you encounter a master and the weapon in your hand explodes into pieces, you might eat a small loss. Of course, this kind of small loss is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    After hearing Zac say this, Ye Xuan wanted to see this Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan must have a look at the chamber of commerce that can be regarded as one of the three largest demon worlds!


    After leaving the house, Ye Xuan and Zac walked down the street.


    This time walking on the street, Ye Xuan could feel that many people''s eyes were coming. He knew it must have spread in the Battle of Scarlet Square.


    After all, he let the blood wolf and the devil suffer a loss, and even the demon of the Second City Lord suffered a big loss, and it was very normal to be noticed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care too much about it. After all, this is the Demon City, and it hasn''t reached the point of killing in public.


    The rules of Demon City are still very strict. It is impossible for such a thing to happen. Once such a thing occurs, it will be pursued by the wanted one. The end is very miserable.


    "The host is here."


    Zac, who knew his way to the Demon City, took Ye Xuan to a huge castle.


    That''s right, it''s a castle.


    The castle is full of ancient atmosphere, and at the gate of the castle, the black armor guards of the top demon warriors actually stand in the left and right rows. From the black armor guards, Ye Xuan can feel a strong breath.


    Because these black armor guards are all the top nine demon warriors of the same period.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Xuan finally understood why the Devil Chamber of Commerce can be regarded as one of the three major chambers of commerce.


    The guards outside the customs are of such strength. Then, how powerful the Devil Chamber of Commerce was today, I dare not imagine.


    After entering the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan discovered that the inside was unexpectedly large, and the lobby on the first floor was too large to be imagined.


    "Master, a lot of things are sold here at this level, but all the secret medicine recipes and so on are all available, but they are all ordinary goods, but there are many wins, so many people buy things from the Devil Chamber of Commerce. Here. "Zac introduced," The Devil Chamber of Commerce also recycles various things, but any value can be exchanged here for various magic crystals, which is very popular with everyone. "


    Zac introduced while walking.


    Ye Xuan also had a certain understanding of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan took a look around, and indeed found that everything sold here is everything, but the price is not very cheap. However, compared with the quality, it seems acceptable.


    Ye Xuan secretly realized that the magic crystals sent by Longyou and Tiankuang were indeed a good gift. Although there were only 1 million magic crystals, they were quite a lot, because the things here were basically tens of thousands of demons. When Jingjing started, things that could have two or three hundred thousand magic crystals were pretty good, so by comparison, these 1 million magic crystals are indeed not a small number.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so courageous, you are hiding well, and you dare to come to the Devil Chamber of Commerce."


    When Zac was about to take Ye Xuan to the second floor, a sudden yin and yang sound came.


    Ye Xuan looked back, and actually saw an old acquaintance banned the devil.


    This guy provokes Ye Xuan on the Scarlet Square, but Ye Xuan hits him badly and almost got rid of him.


    At this time, on this day, the demon trader would see the mad demon again, and his entire face was twisted.


    "It turned out to be a defeated man. You don''t really reflect on yourself at home, but you are hopping to jump around here. Could it be that the hardships of that day didn''t eat enough?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    When Ye Xuan was speaking, his eyes were not on Feng Mo, but on a young man beside him.


    Because this young man turned out to be a demon soldier, completely like a humanoid figure.


    Ye Xuan even felt what your son''s breath was from the other party, and thought that this was the real son with a head and a face.


    From the identity of the other party, Ye Xuan is not difficult to guess, what is the origin of your son, it is most likely related to the Second City Master.


    "Ye Xuan, there is a kind of you to say it again." Feng Mo still resisted the idea of ??shooting. His eyes were full of killing intentions, and he couldn''t wait to go up, but in the end he still resisted, because this is the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce. , But the murderous eyes stared at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuanman didn''t care, "Don''t talk to the guy who has no courage. I''m all standing here. You don''t dare to do anything, waste one."


    The demon twisted his face, almost unable to control his emotions, that is, this **** made him lose a big head in front of the Second City Master, so that now they have become a joke in their line, whether it is influence or power, this It was an unacceptable thing for Feng Mo, and he blamed it on Ye Xuan.


    "You are Ye Xuan, the tone is not small, you know who is the devil, you actually dare to use this method against him, you are really good." And at this time your son opened his mouth. The high coercion of the superior, "I think you are okay, give you a chance, surrender to me, I can help you solve all the troubles, and even let you take the position of the lord, the chance is only once, Take control of yourself. "


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly at the disdain, "What are you? What do you mean by soliciting me, soliciting, really talking?"

 Chapter 1603： You will regret it

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce is coming and going, very lively.


    And the scene at this time also fell in the eyes of everyone, especially after seeing the noble son, he could not help but took a breath.


    "Who is that kid?"


    "Dare to offend Mu Tiancheng."


    "This kid looks familiar."


    "I know who it is. It''s a very outstanding performance in the battle for the position of the lord, called Ye Xuanlai."


    "Yes, right, right, it''s called Ye Xuan."


    "I heard that he had sealed the seal and made it a big loss. No wonder Mu Tiancheng would come over in person."


    "Ye Xuan is estimated to be over. If Mu Tiancheng is staring at him, there is nothing to end."


    Those who did n¡¯t know Mu Tiancheng, who were cruel and hard-working, were hailed as having a heroic attitude. When doing things, they only pay attention to the results and not the process. They are famous in the city of Devil.


    And he himself is a demon genius, and he has reached the age of Dongxuan at a young age. He succeeded in becoming a demon soldier, and even some people said that this Mu Tiancheng is most likely to impact the degree of the Demon King. Heavenly Demon Warfare will be the supreme strongman of this level.


    Mu Tiancheng really appreciates Ye Xuan. As a freelancer, he can have such a profound strength. It is indeed not simple. It is not a matter of defeating the seal demon, so when he saw Ye Xuan, he became solicited.


    But the other party''s words instantly made Mu Tiancheng''s eyes flash.


    "Yes, yes, few people dare to say such things to me, you are the only one."


    Mu Tiancheng has treated Ye Xuan as a dead man, and dare to say such things to himself, no one can survive.


    Feng Mo next to the heart sneered, "You are dead, who offends is not good, actually offended Mu Shao, even if Da Luo Shen Xian came, I still want to save you."


    What kind of person is Xuan Xuan? Naturally, he can feel the strong killing intention from his body. Although he just passed by, he knows that this person has a killing intention to himself, and it is a heart to kill, far better than Seal the devil.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about this, even though the opponent was just a strong man in the mysterious realm of Heavenly Devil''s Bingdong.


    "I speak to everyone like this. If you are not convinced, although you can hit me with hands, I promise to accompany you, but I don''t think you have a bottom hand."


    Zac standing next to Ye Xuan was already terrified.


    This is an instinctive pressure of the blood of the demon.


    Mu Tiancheng glanced at Ye Xuan, "Well, let''s go and see, I hope you will talk to me like that again."


    What kind of person is Mu Tiancheng? It is naturally impossible to start here. You must know that this is one of the three chambers of commerce of the Devil Chamber of Commerce, but Mu Tiancheng remembers this Ye Xuan.


    Turn around and go upstairs.


    Looking at Mu Tiancheng on the second floor, Ye Xuan eyes narrowed his eyes. "This person has some means. It should be a well-known figure in the Devil City."


    Zac said next to him, "Master, this guy is called Mu Tiancheng. He is a son of the Second City Lord, and also a favorite son of the Second City Lord. He is also an arrogant man."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "That''s no wonder. With such a loud tone of speech, it is indeed a hard-hearted person and a decisive person."


    "Master, do we have to go upstairs?"


    Ye Xuan said, "Of course you have to go upstairs, why not go upstairs? Do you know that Mu Tian must be afraid of him? That''s the case."


    Ye Xuan walked up with a smile.


    Zac quickly followed.


    "Feng Mo, you are going to find someone who kills the organization today. I want to hear Ye Xuan''s death within three days." Mu Tiancheng said coldly and coldly.


    Feng Mo nodded again and again, "Mr. Shao, don''t worry, I will arrange it right away. I will definitely let him die in three days. Whoever offended Mu Shao, he will be a casual repairer. I really don''t know who gave him this confidence of."


    For this matter, Feng Moxin was not surprised at all. He had long known that it would end like this. After all, Mu Shao ¡¯s thoughts were the least seen by someone pretending to be a powerful person in front of him. Less secretly killed.


    Although Ye Xuan is a loose repairer with deep strength, but in the face of the black killing organization, it must also end in hatred.


    Everyone knows that the black killing organization is a famous killer organization, and there is no one who can''t kill them.


    As long as they are targeted by the hacking organization, one master after another will be dispatched until the target is killed.


    On the second floor.


    The area of ??this floor is much smaller than below.


    "Master, this level sells some high-quality products, the price is very high, at least 500,000 start."


    In fact, without the introduction of Zac, Ye Xuan can feel the extraordinary of this layer.


    Because the least can come to this layer are the top demon warriors.


    Ye Xuan glanced at random what was present, it was indeed very cheap.


    I thought I had more 1 million magic crystals. After seeing these things, Ye Xuan realized that he was really poor.


    "After being the lord, it seems that I have to find some time to get the money, otherwise, some things can''t be bought." This also made Ye Xuan more certain that the world of demon is more powerful The imagination is terrifying.


    At the beginning, the invasion was just a small game. If these masters were dispatched, they would not be able to stop the attack.


    Ye Xuan knew better than anyone else.


    I have n¡¯t seen it, I do n¡¯t know, but I do n¡¯t know the horror of the demon world until I really see it.


    This also made Ye Xuan more confident. He must take the position of the lord, and only in this way can his strength be continuously improved.


    Otherwise, the next round of attack is definitely beyond the reach of the earth.


    This is not Ye Xuan bragging, but the fact is like this.


    No one can stop it.


    Ye Xuan decided to be on this level, looking for what good weapons are in the end.


    At the very least it needs to be a weapon that can withstand his strength.


    There are a lot of things sold on this floor. The people watching are dazzled. Fortunately, this time Ye Xuan''s goal is a weapon, so basically he went straight to this weapon.


    Other exercises like armor are temporarily out of sight.


    For him, only weapons can make him soar in the shortest time.


    With a sharp weapon in his hand, it was cut with a knife.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is simple.


    "Is this Mr. Ye Xuan?" At this moment, a female demon warrior greeted and asked sweetly.


    This female demon warrior was very strange, and Ye Xuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to know this female demon warrior.


    "Yes, I am Ye Xuan, do you have any advice!"

 Chapter 1604： Someone wants to recruit me!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Faced with this female demon warrior, Ye Xuan was quite surprised, because he never knew this female demon warrior. He couldn''t figure out why this female demon warrior would come to find himself, but nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you are looking for a suitable magic soldier. If you are interested, you can follow me." The female demon warrior said sweetly.


    Ye Xuan was shocked in his heart, "It seems that someone is staring at me, but this person doesn''t know who it is. I actually know that I want to find a weapon that is at my disposal, and I don''t have to worry about seeing this person as the devil in the day It ¡¯s better to see what happened. "


    In a flash, a lot of thoughts flashed in my mind.


    "Are you sure you have the weapon I have at your disposal." Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "Don''t let me run empty by then."


    The female demon warrior sweetly said, "Your Master Ye, rest assured, we have top-level weaponry here, as long as Master Ye can see it, even though it is just a choice, no one has ever been to us and can not be satisfied. Of the magic weapon. "


    Ye Xuan was interested and smiled, "Listening to what you said, if I don''t go, it feels a pity that I''ll trouble you to lead the way."


    Although there are certain differences between female demon warriors and normal females, there is even an exotic breath on the body.


    The highest floor of the Devil Chamber of Commerce, in a room.


    All the scenes in front of them are displayed on a treasure.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know anything at all, and didn''t even feel it, showing the extraordinary nature of this treasure.


    "Sister, I can''t figure it out, isn''t it a demon warrior? What is it worth for us to pull in." It was a young man who spoke, although he was a demon warrior, he could already become a complete humanoid It looks like another master of Dong Xuanjing, and at this moment such an impatient expression said.


    Not far away, he stood a tall female demon warrior, a black animal skin tights, very fit, the concave concave, the convex convex, standing at random, full of wild Prestige.


    "Little brother, you do n¡¯t understand this. We have such a large Devil Chamber of Commerce and so many brothers and sisters. The competition will be very fierce at that time. Nothing else will be said. If we only have the Devil Chamber of Commerce in this Demon City, we will use as much Means, how much intrigue did we get in the hands of our brothers and sisters, we are even more difficult to fight for the position of the president, and what we need to do now is to attract some arrogance, I am more optimistic about this Ye Xuan, although the bottom is still temporarily Not sure, but it does n¡¯t matter. As long as he pursues something and wants something, then our Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce will be able to catch it for our own use. "


    "We just sent a magic weapon of hundreds of thousands of magic crystals and even millions of magic crystals at this price. The price is not too great. He is just a nine-level realm of divine period. Can we break through to Dongxuan? The realm is an unknown number. Sister, did you look at this kid too high? I think he just went to Mu Tiancheng 1 just now. With Mu Tiancheng''s temperament, it is estimated that he will start looking for someone now to deal with Ye Xuan. "


    The female demon warrior smiled and said, "Do you understand investment? You can match Mu Tiancheng better. Mu Tiancheng is just a matter of doing things by force. This kind of person is the best to deal with. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of magic crystal magic weapon can be used to see through a person. It is so good. This is called wide-spreading net, dora fish, there is one count, there is no loss for us. "


    The young man mumbled a few words, and said nothing more, while the female demon warrior stared at the figure of Ye Xuan on the treasure, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a smile appeared.


    "Sand repair Ye Xuan, don''t disappoint me. Lao Niang''s vision will never be wrong. As long as you perform well, treasure medicine is not a problem."


    Ye Xuan followed behind the female demon warrior, suddenly stopped, glanced behind him, frowning slightly.


    "Weird is really strange. Why do I feel as if someone is peeping at me? Is it that I feel wrong."


    Ye Xuan is very sensitive to his feelings. He did indeed have a very weak sense of peeping just now, but could not perceive where he came from.


    After nothing was found, Ye Xuan quickly withdrew his gaze. Since he did n¡¯t find it, forget it, but also kept a little cautious in his heart, and understood that he was indeed being targeted, but this person ¡¯s tracking technique is very powerful It ¡¯s not easy to hide his consciousness.


    Following the female demon warrior soon came to a magic soldier shop.


    This Shenbing shop is very unremarkable, but just after seeing the Shenbing in the Shenbing shop, Ye Xuan could not help but take a breath. It is really very expensive for these weapons.


    The least one should start with 300,000 magic crystals, and the high one can actually reach more than 5 million magic crystals.


    "Yang Gongzi, all the magic soldiers here are made of special materials. Ye Gongzi is worth it, even if you take it away, because someone has already paid for the son." The female demon warrior said.


    This is a big deal!


    Ye Xuan''s generosity also surprised Ye Xuan secretly.


    Originally, he thought that he could see the trace of the opponent here, but he didn''t expect anyone to see it. Instead, the opponent paid the magic crystal here.


    "Does this person want to draw me, but this drawing is too generous, to know that the two people of Tiankuang and Longyou have a magic crystal of 1 million, and they actually let themselves choose the magic weapon, but they value me very much. Yeah, I ¡¯m not afraid to look away. "Ye Xuan secretly said.


    "Are you sure, can I choose any weapon?"


    The female demon warrior smiled, "Yongzi, you can take whatever you like, as long as you like the magic weapon here, someone has already paid for it."


    Ye Xuan asked this question, but also admired the man who wanted to attract himself. Actually such a generous man, wouldn''t he be afraid of being unable to draw himself?


    But Ye Xuan is not a person who is afraid of things. Since some people come out with magic crystals for free to let them choose **** soldiers, then of course you do n¡¯t have to be polite, just choose directly.


    He believes that the other person will appear sooner or later. As for not appearing now, the only explanation is that he is stronger than himself, and he cannot look down on himself.


    Ye Xuan has nothing to lose. This is normal. After all, the strength of the demon world is indeed very powerful.


    It''s normal for the opponent to look down on him. After all, he only shows the strength of the top demon warriors from beginning to end, but it is just a deep background.


    "Then tell me about the magic soldiers here, what I need is that the weight must be sufficient, not the light one, the heavier the better." Ye Xuan added.


    Whether it is a long sword or a long sword, it is not important for Ye Yexuan, because the ultimate purpose of these weapons is to enhance their strength.


    What Ye Xuan wants is to explode stronger strength.


    So there is no targeted.


    Any weapon will do!

 Chapter 1605： Overlord

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "This is too light."


    "1200 catties is still too light."


    "This is too light, 2300 kg is barely okay, but it is still too light."


    Ye Xuan said he threw a **** knife on the ground at will.


    Although this knife weighs 2,300 pounds, but in Ye Xuan''s view, the weight is still too much.


    This made Ye Xuan a little disappointed. Although the quality of this knife was higher than that of his double swords, Ye Xuan was still not satisfied.


    Since someone paid for him to choose the best soldier, Ye Xuan must choose the best one.


    No matter how good the quality is, if the portion is not enough, that is not necessary.


    Ye Xuan is so serious.


    It is not so easy to solicit him, at least the magic weapon of light will satisfy him first.


    Ye Xuan once secretly estimated that with his infinite power of the second tier of the infinite body, he could at least wield weapons of more than four or five kilograms.


    Therefore, the 2300-jin weapon is barely acceptable, but it is impossible to say how appropriate it is, and it is too far.


    Ye Xuan knew this very well.


    "Do you have any other weapons here? If all that is done, it will disappoint me too much. It''s not that I don''t want to choose. It''s just that the weapons here are too light and totally uncomfortable."


    The female demon warrior also has a slightly open mouth and an incredible face, looking at Ye Xuan with a smile of worship, "Ye Gongzi, you are so powerful, you are the most powerful top demon warrior I have ever seen. Few people can use such heavy weapons. Remember that the last time there was a powerful demon warrior, that is, a weapon that can afford 1,500 pounds, it will not work on it. "


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "I am different from them!"


    "Yang Gongzi, wait a moment, I''ll ask about it and see if there are weapons in it." The demon female demon warrior walked in.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but look forward to it. He really hoped to find a handy weapon to avoid running this time.


    If even this day the Devil Chamber of Commerce can''t come up with any powerful weapons, then it is even more difficult to find a handful of magical soldiers in other places.


    "Zac, you''ve been mixing here for a long time. Do you think there is such a big capacity, willing to pay such a large cost, let me choose the weapons at will." Ye Xuan casually asked Zac next to him.


    Zac is also stunned now, shaking his head, "This is not easy to say, after all, the weapons here, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions of magic crystals, for the master, no matter who they are, as long as It ¡¯s good to choose weapons, because of their strength, they do n¡¯t care about these magic crystals at all. I have heard that some lords can even control some magic crystal territories. Every time the cost reaches millions of magic crystals. Even a huge banquet can cost tens of millions of magic crystals, and it is not without things, so the owner can enjoy it with peace of mind. "


    On the top floor.


    "Miss, that Ye Xuan''s strength is indeed very deep. The weight of the weapon we gave him continued to increase until it reached two thousand three hundred pounds. He was able to wave at will, and it seemed that he did not reach the limit. You see if we take out a few more weapons, but those weapons are very expensive, just give him that. "


    Called Miss is the former demon female warrior who exudes wildness.


    "It seems that I really underestimated Ye Xuan. I did n¡¯t think that the depth is so deep that even 2300 pounds of weapons can be deployed at will. It seems that his limit has not yet been reached. Since his limit has not yet been reached, then Let ¡¯s give him a generous gift, and give him the stick that was brought out of the secret realm. I believe he will like this gift. "


    At this time, the young man next to him showed a trace of dissatisfaction, "Sister, would n¡¯t you pay too much attention to that Ye Xuan? You must know the king of sticks, but the son Mu Tiancheng had made a reservation. Will it be bad? "


    "We Tianmo Chamber of Commerce do not need to explain to anyone, he Mu Tiancheng counts anything, he has the ability to tell me, and you give me less contact with these guys." The female demon warrior suddenly sneered, a share of The coercion hit the young man, causing the young man to step back several times.


    "Sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t you rush to me every time you show off your power, okay? Your brother''s little arm and calf, in case one day you will be killed."


    Ye Xuan''s time is not long.


    The female demon warrior is back.


    "Yonggongzi has kept you waiting for a long time. Just now I asked someone to look for it. There is still a weapon in the warehouse. However, this weapon is a bit heavy.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. "Weapons that you can''t even move are worth the qualifications for me to go in. Then please lead the way."


    The warehouse is behind.


    There are pieces of weapons inside, which are of great value.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take a look from beginning to end.


    "Yugongzi, this is the weapon. Because it has been released for a long time, it will soon be forgotten, but Yegongzi would like it if he wants to come."


    They have come to the corner of the warehouse.


    There is a long black stick all over here, maybe as said, it has been left for a long time, and it has been covered with a layer of light dust.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and immediately felt a great force.


    "Hey, this stick is interesting."


    Although it was just a long stick, Ye Xuan immediately felt extraordinary.


    Because the weight of this stick is not light, far exceeding the previous weapon.


    I couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The female demon warrior next to him explained with a smile, "Yeongzi, this long stick was taken from a secret realm. It weighs very much and weighs 6,000 pounds. There is a name on the stick. , Every move is full of the power of overlord, and Young Master Ye can try the overlord stick. "


    "Overlord, a really good name."


    The sound of Ye Xuan''s rumbling body instantly picked up the overlord stick.


    The weight of 6000 pounds is indeed very heavy, but as Ye Xuan waved, he was suddenly full of domineering.


    Rumble! !!


    Both Zac and the female demon warrior took the initiative to stand aside, and the place where the long stick played, filled with a terrible force, as if to break everything.


    "Hahaha, I want this king stick!" Waving down, Ye Xuan was very satisfied, and he was definitely the best weapon.


    Ye Xuan really likes it very much.


    Double knife and this ratio, it is no different from garbage.


    Ye Xuan felt that he could blast everything with the overlord stick.

 Chapter 1606： Mu Tiancheng is angry again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan liked this overlord gun very much.


    Light weight can crush countless top demon warriors, and instantly improve Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness by more than 20% to 30%, or even more than 40% to 50%.


    This is unmatched by ordinary **** soldiers. Even through the Overlord Gun, Ye Xuan''s strength increased a bit when fighting with the enemy, and no one doubted anything. After all, this Overlord Gun is unusual.


    No matter who secretly wanted to recruit him, Ye Xuan really wanted to thank the overlord gun provided by this person.


    Ye Xuan knew that a king gun like this was definitely a good weapon.


    If it was not for the other party to take the initiative, Ye Xuan really couldn''t afford it, let alone millions of magic crystals, even more than that. After all, sometimes the use of magic crystals does not come with some treasures.


    Ye Xuan knew this clearly.


    "Young Master Ye, do you still like the Overlord Gun?"


    In fact, it can be seen without asking too much.


    At this time Ye Xuan''s mood is not generally good.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied. This overlord gun is the best weapon I''ve ever seen. Could you tell me the one for me, that is, Ye Xuan owes him his debt."


    "Young Master Ye, rest assured, I will tell you for you."


    Come out from the shops around you.


    Ye Xuan also felt as if he was dreaming.


    This was a trip to the Devil Chamber of Commerce and actually got a king gun.


    It seems to be easier and simpler than expected.


    The only regret is that I do n¡¯t know who is the one who wants to recruit myself?


    "Master, it seems that such a good weapon should be of the highest grade. If you guess right, this should be a gold weapon." Zach said beside him.


    "Golden weapon?" Ye Xuan really hadn''t thought about it.


    Ye Xuan has reviewed the materials of the Demon Library and knows that the weapons of the Demon World are also classified.


    The worst is the bronze weapon, then the black iron weapon, then the gold weapon, and the most advanced is the platinum weapon. As well as the legendary half-artifact.


    "It should be a gold-level weapon. Each gold-level weapon has a certain special role. After the owner returns, he can check it well. And the gold weapons that can be brought out from the secret realm should be extraordinary." Zach added.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t care about the overlord gun, but when he thought of the extraordinary quality of this overlord gun, there might be some secrets.


    "And the master, you must be careful. I think that such a golden weapon, no matter which one, is very precious, and therefore it has also been noticed by many people."


    Ye Xuan immediately understood, "You mean that I took this overlord gun, and if I couldn''t fix it, I would cut off someone''s Hu, would it be targeted by someone?"


    Zac nodded. "This kind of thing has to be guarded. Although it''s okay at the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, once it''s outside, it will cause trouble if it''s not done properly."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "You can rest assured that with the overlord gun in hand, I''m really not afraid of people coming to trouble."


    Another reason, Ye Xuan did not go, that is because after he had the Overlord Gun, his strength could be increased by a few percent, and it was still justified, and no one would be wrong with him.


    At the same time, in a box of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Mu Tiancheng is auctioning something.


    I was drinking old wine that was aged.


    Even now, Mu Tiancheng is not feeling well.


    Because that Ye Xuantai made him feel uncomfortable, he dared to sing against Taiwan with himself. I really don''t know who gave him such a guts.


    "Why was my tyrant gun sent away?" Mu Tiancheng, who was drinking, immediately threw out the glass in his hand, and with a clatter, it turned into a piece of debris. "Who is it, who wants to Dare to take away the bully gun I''m looking for. "


    Mu Tiancheng also stood up, knowing that he had been staring at this weapon for a long time. If it was n¡¯t for the Devil Chamber of Commerce, he would have brought the overlord gun long ago.


    But now I heard such bad news, how can this make Mu Tiancheng reconciled.


    "Mr. Shao, don''t you have such a bad temper, just a bully gun."


    And at this time the door of the box opened.


    Come in a figure.


    Mu Tiancheng, who was about to get angry, sullen his face, and quickly squeezed out an ugly smile. Even if he had a bad temper, he would not dare to say more harsh words to the young people at this time.


    "Bei Shao, you laughed, and I didn''t dare to get angry with me." Mu Tiancheng said, "This is the old wine I just bought. Bei Shao, you try it."


    No need for Mu Tiancheng to say anything, the dog leg next to him sealed the devil and immediately took out the glass and poured the wine.


    It is called the young young man from the top and the youngest demon soldier in the top floor, the strong man of the cave realm.


    Bei Tianye sat down with a smile, picked up a cup of ancient wine and tasted it, "The taste is quite good, I will come and walk by myself."


    Mu Tiancheng can only stand, but dare not sit down.


    "Beijing, you have something to tell people to tell me about it, why come over in person."


    Kitano said with a smile, "I just heard you seemed to be angry because the Overlord Gun failed to buy it. I''m angry. Actually, I know where the Overlord Gun is and who is in his hands."


    Mu Tiancheng was also a wise man, and quickly said, "Please also ask Dong Shao for advice."


    Kitano said with a smile, "Originally, this overlord gun belongs to you, but you also know that the Devil Chamber of Commerce is not my control, but my sister, and I have told my sister several times, but my sister I did n¡¯t listen to it, so I could n¡¯t stop the overlord gun. ¡±


    Mu Tiancheng smiled bitterly, the one who didn''t dare to offend him.


    "I can understand that it''s just a king gun. I just spend some time looking for it. It doesn''t matter."


    Mu Tiancheng''s attitude is very correct, after all, that one is really famous.


    Don''t look at Mu Tiancheng''s fierceness outside, but don''t dare to give him 100 guts in front of him.


    That''s the real Yu Luosha!


    "Actually, I''m very unhappy about this matter. After all, things have been finalized, but the kid has appeared, and I am not wrong. In fact, you know this kid, do you know Ye Xuan? The gun was taken. You said it was hateful. The guy was just a casual repairer. He dared to take the overlord gun. Do you think it is very hateful? "Bei Tianye smiled and looked at Mu Tiancheng.


    Mu Tiancheng burst into a sudden anger.


    If someone else took the overlord gun, it was okay to say, but it was Ye Xuan, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Dong Shao, I understand, how can Ye Xuan He De, how dare to take the Overlord Gun, I will definitely ask him to settle the matter."

 Chapter 1607： Assassinate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Kitano has left the box, and his mission has been fulfilled.


    Don''t look at his honest look in front of his sister Bei Qian Qian, but he was not very convinced.


    He never looked down on the loose repair Ye Xuan.


    A foreign guy, what is it worth wooing, and also brought out the king gun, which is a gold weapon worth 8 million magic crystals.


    Originally according to Bei Tianye''s idea, this overlord gun is best sold to Mu Tiancheng, and by the way, also attracted the Mu family.


    After all, the Mu family ¡¯s influence in the Demon City is still quite big, but his sister actually gave the gold weapon to Ye Xuan for free, which is equivalent to not approving herself, so Bei Tianye personally came to Mu Tiancheng to make Mu Tiancheng personal To deal with Ye Xuan, Mu Tiancheng cut Ye Xuan best.


    Bei Tianye happened to see what his elder sister had to say, and he also believed that Mu Tiancheng would do this well. Who did n¡¯t know that Mu Tiancheng was famous for his ruthlessness and carefulness. None of the people who stared at it had a good ending, so Ye Xuan was dead.


    After Bei Tianye left the box, Mu Tiancheng''s face was somber.


    "Go to the person who contacted the black killing organization immediately, and I want him to be dead."


    Mu Tiancheng could not wait to kill Ye Xuan.


    In Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, he said to himself, now that he has taken away his gold weapons, and he has even been favored by Beiqianqin, which makes Mu Tiancheng even more uncomfortable.


    He is a pride of the heavenly demon city, and he does not enter the eyes of the other party, and Ye Xuan, who is a casual repairer, can actually enter the eyes of the other party. Doesn''t this mean that he is not as good as the other party?


    Mu Tiancheng knew that Bei Tianye had no good intentions, but he was not angry. What he hated most was Ye Xuan, who dared to **** gold weapons with himself.


    "Mr. Shao, I''m going to arrange it now, absolutely let Ye Xuan live but not tonight."


    Inside the top room.


    The female demon warrior who personally entertained Ye Xuan before had changed his clothes and was very wild, standing in front of Beiqianqian.


    "Miss, as soon as I got the news, Master Bei came out of Mu Tiancheng''s box. If there was no accident, Mu Tiancheng should be encouraged to deal with Ye Xuan. Should we come out and stop it? After all, Mu Tiancheng and the black killing organization The relationship is not shallow. "


    Bei Qianqin laughed, "This kind of trivial thing doesn''t need to be stopped. I let Ye Xuan take the gold weapon overlord gun. If he can''t even pass this test, even he wouldn''t dare to deal with it, then I want him to have What''s the use? "


    "Miss Smart."


    "You only need to arrange for someone to stare at Ye Xuan, you don''t have to worry about other things."


    Bei Qianqian also wanted to see how Ye Xuan could resist Mu Tiancheng''s assassination. After all, she still knew the strength of the black killing organization. No one who was targeted by the black sand organization could survive. .


    What Beiqianqian needs is a person who dares to kill and fight, not a coward.


    Now that you have taken the Overlord Gun, you must have the courage to bear the dangers and consequences from the Overlord Gun.


    After coming out from the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan went directly to his residence.


    "Good gun, really a good gun."


    In the yard, Ye Xuan brandished the overlord gun, and the ground had become bumpy.


    As he imagined, after using the Overlord Gun, his strength has improved a lot, and the unlimited power delivery does not affect the endurance of the Overlord Meal at all.


    That is to say, there is no need to worry about the overlord gun''s unbearable results due to the overbearing power of unlimited power, and no need to worry about the overlord gun suddenly bursting into pieces when it comes into play, and it will bite on itself.


    Ye Xuan pierced with one shot, and every shot made Ye Xuan very satisfied.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know how to do marksmanship, for him, marksmanship is not important, even if it is a common level, it is also full of terrible power.


    In addition, the weight of the Overlord Gun is also better than any weapon. Once you fight, you can use Ye Xuan to make you useless.


    During this half day, Ye Xuan was almost practicing the marksmanship.


    To this end, Zac specifically went to the library and picked a few shots to return, although they were all ordinary shots.


    After watching at least, it is still useful to Ye Xuan.


    After mastering the most basic skills, with the overlord gun, it is also very powerful to display it.


    "Now I just use this overlord gun and shoot at will, I will be able to assassinate those top demon warriors with one shot." Ye Xuan closed the gun and stood in his own storage ring.


    At night, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The two figures entered the courtyard where Ye Xuan lived quietly through the dark night.


    There are guards in the yard, but the strength of these guards is mostly about seven or eight times, and no one is lurking in.


    The two men approached the residence like two shadows, gesturing nonstop, and they leaned into a room not long after.


    This room is the room where Ye Xuan lives.


    The two dived in like ghosts.


    No one was disturbed from beginning to end, and no door or window was even touched.


    In this way, I entered Ye Xuan''s room through the gap.


    If anyone is here, then it will be exclaimed.


    Because these two shadows are special species of the demon world-ghost warrior.


    They are best at using stealth and assassination by night, but they are the gold medal killers in the black killing organization.


    Generally speaking, this kind of gold medal killer is rarely dispatched. Once it is dispatched, it is the result of a must-kill. There is never a time when it is missed.


    But there are also many magic crystals that need to be paid, at least a few million.


    This is not something anyone can eat.


    After the two of them sneaked into the room, in front of Ye Xuan who came from the two shadows, each of them had a short thorn in their hands, and they stab them directly towards Ye Xuan. live.


    This thorn instantly made a clanging clang.


    The faces of the two ghost warriors blinked in an instant, realizing that the assassination had failed, but underestimated the strength of Ye Xuan''s body, and could actually stop them from hitting with a short stabbing.


    You know that their short thorns are also penetrating, and the top demon warriors simply cannot bear it.


    "Who?" Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, saw two shadows, and raised his hands to pat.


    Ye Xuan was shocked when he was assassinated during the break.


    He didn''t even notice any murderous movements, but he also shot two palms in the first time, and the tornado turned into a whirlwind in the room.

 Chapter 1608： Breathe fresh air again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan shot this palm, and in the instant a violent storm surged in the room, rolling towards the two shadows.


    However, when the two ghost warriors came into the wind, they instantly transformed into two groups of black shadows, and they moved back and forth, actually avoiding Ye Xuan ¡¯s attack instantly, and at the same time bullied him, and each of them appeared The short thorns of the shank spurted up towards Ye Xuan!


    Huh! ! !


    It flashes like a rainstorm pear.


    It can be seen that the combat experience and means of the two men are very powerful.


    This light surprised Ye Xuan.


    "Good guy, this is where the killer was found. The strength is so good. Fortunately, my infinite **** body has reached a double. Otherwise, if I just sneaked in, I will die." Ye Xuan also came out in a cold sweat. He really did not feel any killing intentions, as if appearing out of thin air like this.


    This made Ye Xuan annoyed. He didn''t need to think about it at all. He barely guessed that this should be the killer invited by Mu Tiancheng. Only Mu Tiancheng''s rich and background people could find such a killer.


    Ye Xuan''s palm shot went to attack the star point of the streamer, but the strength of these two killers is indeed quite powerful, and even avoiding it, they can continue to attack.


    As dense as the meteor shower, Ye Xuan basically locked all the places up and down, and Ye Xuan''s appearance was determined.


    During the period, many attacks also fell on Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan''s palms are powerful, the opponent''s short stabbing attacks are also powerful. They can prevent a large part of them, but no one can prevent a small part of them. Every time they fall on the body, they can leave a white mark. It also made Ye Xuan feel a little tingling, which is something that hasn''t happened in a long time.


    The hearts of these two ghost warriors are also getting more and more shocked.


    After all, they are all gold medal killers. Under normal circumstances, they rarely shoot, but one shot must let the other party die, but now such a casual repair can actually withstand their blow, which is quite incredible, also Let them realize the horror of this fleshy physical body.


    Even the short thorns on their hands are a must. Know that the short thorns are made of special materials and have the ability to penetrate.


    Fortunately, this person''s strength seems to be nothing more than that. As long as they are given time, they will surely be able to break through the opponent''s defense. As long as the defense is broken, Ye Xuan will die.


    The two ghost warriors are also experienced veterans, and no one has seen them, and soon they worked out a strategy.


    One after the other, he slammed over and kept a high-intensity uniform combat style. Ye Xuan didn''t know how many attacks he had in a short time.


    Looking up, in addition to speckled spots, or speckled spots.


    "You are really brave enough to dare to assassinate me at this time, that can only blame you for your bad life." Ye Xuan was also annoyed. Although he did not raise his strength to the limit, he could not bear it. His offensive, but also a killer with ease, is indeed rare.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t struggle anymore. Although your physical body is arrogant, neither of us is vegetarian. As long as we keep attacking you, once your defense is broken, then you will definitely die. It ¡¯s hard to save you. "


    The two ghost warriors are almost the same in spirit.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You are too naive, since I dare to offend Mu Tiancheng, then I am not afraid of his revenge. I don''t care where your killer comes from, but dare to sneak in and kill me, then I feel like to give You have a profound lesson. "


    A loud noise!


    Ye Xuan suddenly exploded when their short stabbing attacked him, and a blood mist floated in the room.


    "Unlimited swallowing!"


    A deep voice echoed through the room.


    This is Ye Xuan''s first show of infinite devour.


    The monstrous blood mist instantly wrapped around the two groups of black shadows, and the ghost soldiers of the two groups of black shadows changed their faces instantly.


    "No, go away, this guy actually has such a horrible secret."


    The two groups of shadows communicated instantly, rushing towards the outside.


    It''s just that their withdrawal fell into the blood mist in an instant. The entanglement was so serious that they couldn''t rush out. Instead, their faces became more and more white.


    Even if they are ghost warriors, they can sneak through the darkness, but after being wrapped in blood mist at this time, they only feel that the power all over their body is constantly being lost, and the rate of this loss is getting faster and faster, which can be described as a second, Less than 5 seconds before and after, the two ghost warriors instantly lost all their resistance, and the whole person could not exert their strength.


    Ding Ding!


    The short spikes on his hands fell to the ground, and then the two bodies fell to the ground.


    One of the ghost warriors has become a dry body, and the other ghost warrior is left dying.


    Blood Mist turned into a figure again, and Ye Xuan stepped out, showing a pleasant look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the first time I applied the secret method, it would be on you, but you two should also be proud of it. I have tasted my secret method for the first time."


    Before Xuan Xuan didn''t show it, Ye Xuan might not feel like it, but when it was shown on these two people, Xuan Xuan felt something horrible.


    The infinite stagnation of the original stagnation actually had a slight improvement. Although it was very subtle, Ye Xuan obviously felt it.


    "I came to the world of demons, and I should have come right. Sure enough, only by constantly swallowing the essence and blood can I grow my body." Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned quickly, and his heart also confirmed the power of infinite swallowing.


    "What kind of evil door do you use?" The wandering warrior lying on the ground was scared pale.


    There has never been such a big horror, almost a face to face, the life and death disappeared.


    The demons in the world of demons master a lot of secret methods, but like this brutal secret method, wandering warriors are really rare.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you? I just wanted you to breathe a few more breaths of fresh air. Now I ask you, what organization are you from, frankly widened, maybe you can breathe a few more breaths of fresh air." Ye Xuan looked down at the black shadow on the ground.


    Today''s ghost warrior is almost like a dead dog, unable to turn up any waves.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think that you defeated our ghost warrior, you think you can ignore everything, you are still too tender, and our black killing organization has to deal with people who have never killed, you should do well in fear. "" The wandering soldier snorted coldly and shattered his heart directly.


    "You just wait for the endless assassination."


    There was a sentence at the end.


    Ye Xuan stunned slightly, "When the killer has such a big temper, he said he committed suicide."


    After ridicule, Ye Xuan''s mind echoed, the last words of the killer.


    Black killing organization!

 Chapter 1609： Unhappy person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really did not know the existence of the black killing organization.


    But it is certainly not easy to send such two powerful masters to come over. Naturally, it is remembered in my heart, and Mu Tiancheng is also remembered in my heart. The assassination of yourself is indeed a cost. If you are an ordinary person, you must eat a big loss. It is a problem to lose your life.


    After solving two ghost warriors.


    Ye Xuan slept back again.


    As for the results and subsequent effects of the failed assassination of these two ghost warriors, this is not what Ye Xuan needs to pay attention to.


    The next morning, I woke up.


    Ye Xuan called Zac and Moro.


    After all, these two people are relatively familiar with the Demon City.


    "Do you know this black killing organization?" Ye Xuan asked, both Zac and the Demon face changed slightly.


    "Master, is it because the people of the black killing organization came to assassinate you?"


    Ye Xuan threw out a ghost warrior''s body, "That''s it, do you know if you know."


    Suddenly, Moro took a sigh of relief, "Master, this is a ghost warrior, which is considered a gold killer in the black killing organization."


    It was explained the first time.


    Not only that, but also introduced the level of the killer. After a brief talk, Ye Xuan also understood it, and smiled lightly, "It seems that they really cost money to kill me, even the gold medal killers such as ghost soldiers. Get out. "


    "Master, they can dispatch a gold medal killer such as Ghost Warrior. It is estimated that a second wave of killers will appear soon, because the black killing organization has a purpose, that is, whoever they want to assassinate, no one has survived." Zha Ke also said.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. "There is still such a saying. It seems that the black killing organization is quite not bad. Doesn''t it mean that the person who came to assassinate me next time is the diamond killer?"


    "The possibility is very high, either a few gold medal killers are shot together, the owner should be careful, because the killers of the black killing organization come and go without trace, which is very dangerous."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This is nothing to worry about, since they dare to assassinate, then assassination is done, anyway, you should do anything, nothing happened."


    After seeing the power of the infinite swallowing number, Ye Xuan couldn''t wait for more of these people.


    After all, the two ghost warriors have lifted Ye Xuan''s body a little bit. This effect is still very significant.


    Ye Xuan did not make things too big, but thought nothing had happened.


    Practice guns during the day and wait for the hacking organization to come home at night!


    as expected.


    The night after another day.


    The black killing organization once again arranged for the killer to come.


    This time, three ghost warriors were arranged, and they also possessed the combined strike technique. However, after entering Ye Xuan''s room, they were easily killed by Ye Xuan, and their essence and blood were completely sucked.


    Ye Xuan thought that nothing had happened.


    But for some people, it is really uncomfortable.


    There is an inconspicuous underground in Demon City.


    The dim light shook.


    A cold middle-aged man, frowning, "Ye Xuan''s free repair has some ways, which can actually cost us five gold medal killers."


    This cold, middle-aged man is a manager of the Black Kill organization in the Devil City branch.


    The strongest of Dongxuan Realm!


    This was the first time he was in charge of an assassination accident, and he lost five ghost warriors.


    You should know that Ghost Warriors are all gold medal killers. It is painful to lose one, but now five are lost in one breath. The cold middle-aged people do not know how to explain it.


    "Adult, do you still have to shoot?" The men asked.


    "Let''s put it down for the time being, and let me look up the details of Ye Xuan''s details." The cold middle-aged man can''t figure it out until now. The five ghost warriors are divided into two assassinations, which is just the top demon warrior. How many have come to kill, but now five ghost warriors have been lost, which is simply incredible!


    The important thing is that he doesn''t know how to explain to him. After all, who doesn''t know the prestige of the Black Slaying Organization, but now he has planted a heel in such a small place.


    The cold middle-aged man is very upset.


    While he was upset, another Mu Tiancheng was upset.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    It''s not known how many pieces of art were smashed in the room.


    The fragments of the ground!


    There was a man kneeling on the ground, not someone else, it was the fiend.


    There was blood flowing down his head, but he didn''t dare to wipe it, the blood water blurred his eyes.


    "This is your efficiency in doing things. The boy Ye Xuan is still alive and well, practicing guns every day, but that is my overlord gun. No one can be more annoyed than Mu Tiancheng.


    He never imagined that this guy could actually carry the two waves of assassinations of the black killing organization, and five ghost warriors, all of which were gold medal killers.


    Mu Tian couldn''t pass, he could only smash things in the house.


    "Mr. Shao, I will contact the black killing organization again, so that they must kill Ye Xuan anyway." Feng Mo also gritted his teeth and cursed the black killing organization in his heart. I don''t know how many times.


    The killer organization actually planted two heels in a row, and even the demon himself did not believe it, this is true.


    In order to know whether Ye Xuan is dead, they are all arranged to stare. Although the killer of the black killing organization is very good, Mu Tiancheng''s men are not simple, and they are all clearly stared, they can start from scratch At the end, they didn''t see how it happened. Anyway, when they entered the house, the gangsters didn''t come out anymore, and there wasn''t even any big movements inside. It was a hell.


    "You told the Black Kill Organization that before the finals, I must see Ye Xuan die." Mu Tiancheng said fiercely.


    If it is another killer organization, Mu Tiancheng must go up and ask a clear understanding, but the power of the black killing organization, Mu Tiancheng can only arrange people to urge each other.


    "Miss, Miss, you still have a good eye. Ye Xuan''s guy actually blocked the two assassinations of the black killing organization in succession. It is estimated that the black killing organization people are now in pain. There are five ghost killers of the gold medal killer."


    Bei Qianqian was looking through the information, and his face did not change. "This is the arrogant of the sky. What are the ghost soldiers in the world? If there is no accident, there should be another wave of assassinations before the finals, because Once Ye Xuan became the lord, the black killing organization wanted to assassinate again, the price tag was not so simple, and Mu Tiancheng couldn''t afford so much money. "


    Bei Qian Qian seemed to be talking about a small thing.


    "Miss, I haven''t found Ye Xuan''s details on this side. It seems to appear out of thin air. It''s very mysterious. Do you want to continue to track down?"


    Beiqianqin waved his hand, "If you can''t find it, forget it, just a pride of heaven."

 Chapter 1610： Meet the master!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan naturally has no interest in knowing that he has killed two waves of black killing people in succession, and the movement brought invisible is not small.


    He hoped that the people who killed the sand organization would send out more powerful killers, such as the platinum killer level.


    Although the second wave of three gold medal killer ghost warriors is powerful, but as soon as he launched an infinite swallow, he easily swallowed them completely, even without resistance.


    Killers like the Golden Killer Ghost Warrior come as much as possible.


    Only after the two waves were eliminated, there was no killer of the black killing organization, which made Ye Xuan a little uncomfortable.


    "Dangdang black killing organization is so stingy, it is not the death of five ghost warriors. Tomorrow is the last day of the lord battle. It is reasonable that there should be someone to assassinate me tonight."


    Ye Xuan sat in the room, squinted, and waited for the assassin to come and assassinate himself.


    But until three o''clock in the morning, there were no killers.


    Ye Xuan was very disappointed. "It seems that I think too much. The black killing organization can''t afford to lose a bit. It seems that I can only wait until I become the lord and slowly increase my strength."


    When Ye Xuan was just about to sleep.


    Without any warning, a figure appeared instantly.


    Huh! !


    When the killer appeared, dozens of sword flowers were stabbed in an instant.


    Each sword flower is dazzling, with a hint of chill, all falling on Ye Xuan''s body!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Only this one, Ye Xuan suffered dozens of attacks, all a trace of pain on his body, a drop of blood was stabbed out.


    Ye Xuan was injured!


    "No wonder you Ye Xuan can withstand the assassination of the gold medal killer twice in a row. It turns out that your physical body is so good that they should not be able to break your defense, so they were killed by you."


    What he shot was a black suit with a long sword, but his voice was very hoarse, like the sound from the nine days of hell.


    Ye Xuan, who was suddenly attacked, did not panic. Instead, some were just excited and ecstatic.


    "The black killing organization is the black killing organization. It seems that you should be a platinum killer. Hidden kung fu is so good that I didn''t even notice it."


    Ye Xuan instantly took out the overlord gun and stabbed it, and he was also surprised.


    He really did not feel the traces of the other party appearing, even if it was the moment of his hands, there was no trace of killing, and the real killing was invisible.


    Although it is only the difference between a gold and a platinum, the gap between them is really unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan underestimated the Black Kill Organization, and also underestimated the masters of the demon world.


    Regarding the assassinator in front of him, it is indeed a top-level master, and such a master also makes Ye Xuan excited.


    Once this guy is devoured, it is still very helpful to the infinite **** body.


    As soon as the Overlord gun came out, the terrible force was transmitted from the gun body, and the platinum killer''s offensive was easily suppressed.


    This platinum killer has been lurking in for a long time, but he didn''t make a shot, just to choose the most suitable opportunity, and the moment when the other party sleeps is the best time to really assassinate.


    But the result is still underestimating the person Ye Xuan, who is physically tough to such a degree, already has the level of Dongxuan Realm, and even his offensive can only break through the outer layer of defense, and can''t seriously damage Ye Xuan.


    "Shadow avatar kills me." The platinum killer snorted coldly, instantly flashing six figures, plus he became seven figures together, forming a circle, and stormed over.


    For a time, inside the room.


    Groups of figures continually besieged Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan grabbed an overlord gun, draining the surrounding defense water, and any offensive was easily disintegrated as he approached.


    Ye Xuan is not very disadvantageous in dealing with it, but he has no advantage.


    This is the first time Ye Xuan has encountered such a difficult opponent.


    Because the real body of the opponent can move back and forth in the six shadows.


    This is a powerful secret.


    "Ye Xuan, you remember, no one in our black killing organization can survive."


    The six figures shattered instantaneously and turned into six streamers.


    As the platinum killer''s opponent, it disappeared and left in an instant. Even if Ye Xuan''s spear pierced like a thunder, he still couldn''t stop the opponent from leaving.


    Instead, Ye Xuan pierced a bullet in the door.


    "Talent Shen Tongtong, this platinum killer actually has mastery of supernatural powers." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    In the world of demons, there are a lot of demons that can stimulate talents in the bloodline, and talents have many functions, such as increasing gravity within a certain range, increasing the effect of paralysis, increasing the state of weakness, etc., various There are all kinds.


    However, talents like this do not appear in every demon.


    So far, Ye Xuan hasn''t encountered one, but this platinum killer is talented, otherwise, the shot just made them uncomfortable.


    "It seems to be a kind of escape talent, this time you count your luck, next time you come again, then you will be dead." Ye Xuan''s wound between several breaths instantly recovered.


    And in a small room in Demon City.


    A figure fell out, and half of the body was pierced with a shot.


    After all, although Ye Xuan''s shot was an ordinary shot, he won quickly and had great power.


    "The hidden depth of Ye Xuan is really deep, and it looks like the strength of Nine Heavy in the Divine Period, but the strength of this explosion is estimated to be comparable to that of Dong Xuan Yizhong, and the power of the King King Gun is increased by a few points.


    The platinum killer smiled bitterly, "Since I know your weaknesses, I will definitely take your life next time."


    The one who can become a platinum killer will not be hit by a failure, but aroused the intention of this platinum killer.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve met such an interesting avatar of the ninefold heavy demons. I want to see how long you can live in my hands, and let you live for a few days."


    ...


    On the square of Demon City, this day was very lively.


    Because the battle for the last lord begins today.


    Compared with the previous selections, the most lively is today.


    Because today, both the Lord of the Devil and the Lord of the Second City will come to watch in person.


    This nature is completely different.


    After all, the demons in Demon City know one thing.


    The Great City Lord and the Second City Lord have long been at odds.


    This time it was another fight between the two city lords, but the target was the lord.


    No matter who becomes the lord, the power of speech is raised a lot invisible.


    This battle will be fierce.

 Chapter 1611： Eighteenth Floor Shura Hell

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the Demon Square.


    It''s been a long time since it has been so lively, and the number of people present alone has reached more than 100,000.


    No matter who it is, today is destined to be a very lively day.


    It has been a long time since Demon City has seen such a big event.


    Under normal circumstances, if nothing unexpected happens, there will be few lords falling.


    After all, every lord is very powerful.


    "You said who will win the final victory this time?"


    "It''s not easy, of course it''s the fierce monster."


    "Everyone''s strength is not unclear. It is said that the realm has broken through to reach Dongxuan Yizhong. I would like to ask everyone who can compete with him."


    "That''s right, the strength of the fiendish film is indeed very strong. Among these top demon warriors, it is the strongest."


    "I think the only one who can compete with the fierce arrogant of heaven is Wang Yuan. It seems that he also broke through the realm to reach Dongxuan. He ca n¡¯t find a third person except them. It is their opponent. "


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the position of the lord is indeed decided on these two people."


    "The fierce is the man of the Great City Master, and Wang Yuan is the man of the Second City Master.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the two people in the face. After all, these two people are the strongest among all the people. The realm of Dongxuan has become a human form.


    No one can ignore their strength.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that the fierce and Wang Yuan actually broke through the realm at this time, and reached the level of Dongxuan, and now there is a good show."


    In the row below the Ayutthaya and the Second City Lord, there are some high-level forces of the Tenma City, including the North Amano and North Qianqian of the Tenma Chamber of Commerce.


    "" Breaking through the realm, it is nothing. After all, there is a big horror in life and death can also break through the strength. Until the last time, no one knows who is the real winner. "Beijing Qianqian smiled," so everyone must be patient and anxious to eat hot tofu. This sentence still makes sense. "


    Kitano also nodded. "Sister, you''re right. It''s really not until the last moment. Nothing is easy to determine."


    It''s just that Kitano doesn''t think so.


    Whether it is a fiend or Wang Yuan, both of them are masters of Dongxuan Yizhong. In the world of demons, they have entered the ranks of masters, and they also represent a certain potential in the future.


    So this time the lord competition will ultimately win the two of them. As for the other arrogants of the sky, they are actually the same as running, and it is not easy to become a cannon fodder.


    When Kitano''s eyes swept to a person, his face sank.


    "This kid''s life is really tough, this can survive." Bei Tianye secretly despised the black killing organization, every time the words were so full, people are not alive well now, "It is best that this kid can die inside." "


    Kitano believes that as long as the finals start, this will be difficult for Ye Xuan to come alive from, not to mention others, Guang Mutian achievements will arrange for people to kill Ye Xuan, and the people of the second city, those guys All of them are fierce and very hot masters, and will never let such a person exist.


    No one can live unharmed after hitting them in the face, unless he becomes the lord, but is this possible? It is totally impossible.


    Mu Tiancheng also came.


    His eyes kept falling on Ye Xuan''s body, seeing him as sick as eating a fly.


    "Mr. Shao, I have arranged it. Those people have collected our benefits. When the finals begin, they will pretend to be a coincidence to encircle this Ye Xuan, so that he will die inside and cannot come out." Feng Mo came and whispered Said.


    Mu Tiancheng glanced coldly at the demon, "I hope that this time things will not be messed up again. If even such a small thing can''t be done, what''s the use of me leaving you?"


    Feng Demon''s head was lower, his back was full of sweat, Ye Xuan kept cursing in his heart.


    "Mr. Shao, you can rest assured, this time, these people will surely kill Ye Xuan to the siege, there will be no accidents."


    Originally this kind of thing, Mu Tiancheng would not come, but he was only willing to watch Ye Xuan being killed, the breath in his heart could really escape, otherwise, if he heard Ye Xuan ¡¯s name, he would be angry Soaring sky, thunderous.


    This man has almost become a shadow in his heart, and there has never been someone who Mu Tiancheng wanted to deal with but could not deal with it.


    And today is the last chance.


    Ye Xuan, who was standing in the candidate area, was calm, but he also felt a lot of changes in his surroundings.


    "These guys have a killing intent on me. The number of good guys is actually quite large, actually reaching hundreds. This is the man who bought them with a lot of money."


    Ye Xuan felt clear.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t go to see it, but he also knew that these killing intentions were indeed directed at him.


    "If you want to kill me, then you have to see how well you are." Ye Xuan, although not clear what the third game will be, but also knows that it must be a very fierce killing.


    After all, the world of demons always pays attention to the strong, and who does n¡¯t come out of life and death, so the power of the powerful in the world of demons is usually a lot stronger, which is justifiable.


    "Now everyone is here, then the final finals about the lord competition will also be opened."


    A middle-aged demon came up from the high platform, and it was the referee that day.


    The scene was quiet!


    He glanced at the 1000 demon masters in the candidate area.


    "Because it is a fight for the demon lord, it is different from any previous one. The first test is personal strength, the second is a group, and the third is a life and death training." The middle-aged demon judge said, the voice echoed Come, "So this final final assessment. Very simple, everyone will enter the 18th floor of Shura Hell. In this 18th floor of Shura Hell, whoever first breaks into the 18th floor will become the lord, no matter what you use during the period. Either way, whoever rushes into the eighteenth floor first is the winner. "


    After everyone heard the 18th floor of Shura Hell, his face did not change slightly.


    This is a supreme treasure belonging to the Demon City. Not only can it be used to suppress the enemy, but it can also be used to detain and refine it. It is a very rare magic weapon, and it is also a space treasure.


    No one thought that this time the lord battle would be placed in the treasures of the 18th-level Shura hell.


    The competition immediately became fierce.


    There are 18 layers of Shura Hell. There are a total of 18 layers. Each layer has more difficulty.


    "It''s interesting now, so I don''t know who had such a lot of luck this time to the 18th floor."

 Chapter 1612： The fight begins

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Asura has 18 floors of hell.


    After a few words came out, all the people in the square were shocked.


    In addition to shock or shock.


    "This fight for lords should be very fair."


    "The Lord of Ayutthaya even took the 18th **** of Shura out, so I don''t know who will get the first place this time."


    "I heard that Shura''s 18th-level **** is very dangerous. Every level is detained by a master. Even if it limits most of its strength, it is never so easy to rush up."


    Some people who knew Shura''s 18th-level **** also secretly took a deep breath, but that was the most powerful treasure in Demon City.


    1000 candidate demon masters in the square also burst into excitement in their eyes.


    No one knows better than them the power of Shura ¡¯s 18th-level hell, and also understands that this last final is when everyone is letting go of a fight, which is even more intense than a big scuffle.


    Because this involves the battle for the position of the lord.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised when he heard Shura ¡¯s 18th-level hell. "Sure enough, the last test is the real test. The first two levels can only be regarded as getting the admission ticket. . "


    Ye Xuan may not know about other treasures, but the 18-story **** of Shura is more clear than anyone else.


    "The final big final is placed on this level, but it is quite to my liking, then I can also shoot unscrupulously."


    If it is somewhere else, Ye Xuan may have some restrictions on his hands, but in the 18th **** of Shura, there is no need to worry about this issue at all.


    "This kind of good opportunity. I don''t know if the black killers will continue to arrange for the platinum killer to assassinate me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally realized that the hundreds of killing intentions were against him. The demon warrior, why dare to be so unscrupulous, dare to know more or less where the final assessment is.


    So I dare to have the idea of ??killing him.


    Standing on the highest stage, the Ayutthaya is a middle-aged man with no need to show his face. There is an unfathomable breath all over him.


    Sacrifice the 18th-level **** of Shura.


    This is a tower-shaped treasure.


    After the Lord of the Great City came out, it grew with the wind and instantly transformed into a huge black tower suspended above the square.


    As soon as the 18th **** of the Shura appeared, the demon warriors in the whole square took a breath, and even the body shivered slightly.


    In front of this treasure, they become like ants, even they don''t need to think about it. It seems that as long as the 18th **** of this Shura is smashed down, they can be easily killed to death without any resistance.


    This idea came very naturally.


    I saw Shura''s 18th-level **** came out, and suddenly the pressure was like a mountain, and a portal opened immediately, and a huge piece of Huaguang was shrouded in 1000 demon warriors, including Ye Xuan.


    Huh! ! !


    Without any time interval, all the candidate players instantly entered the 18th **** of this Shura.


    "Ayutthaya, I heard that you recently got a batch of old wines back, but I am greedy. It''s not as good as a good chance. Let''s take a small bet." The two-earth lord who sat under the auspicious lord suddenly laughed.


    The second city lord looks like a young man, but it is difficult to imagine that this young man looks like a second city lord, who has been in the ring with the big city lord for hundreds of years. No one has suppressed the other, but it is formed. The stalemate shows that this young man''s means of second lord is also very powerful.


    The Ayutthaya laughed, "Your news is quite well informed, even the ancient wine I got back from the secret realm can know, you have said so, would n¡¯t it be a pity if I did n¡¯t take it out, then we A little bet, I ¡¯ll use my ancient wine to bet the dark gold mine you brought from the secret realm. "


    The face of the Young Master II changed slightly, and he returned to nature in the blink of an eye. "It is more interesting to have a bet on the color, then I will use my dark gold ore to play with the Master."


    The two city lords made a small bet in a few words, and the people who fell nearby heard it, whether it was good ancient wine or dark gold ore, it was all good.


    From here, everyone can see that a small battle has just begun.


    Whisper whisper.


    When Ye Xuan was transported to Shura''s 18th-level hell, an endless **** wind blew past him.


    These **** winds fell on the body, leaving a very pale white mark.


    Ye Xuan''s face slightly changed, "What a terrible **** wind, is this the 18th **** of Shura?"


    Ye Xuan hadn''t had time to look around the situation, a cold wind spread behind him, I don''t know when a demon warrior appeared behind Ye Xuan, holding a **** scimitar directly at him was a knife.


    The knife was fast and ruthless, no trace was found, like an antelope hanging from a horn.


    Ye Xuan did not dodge, let the other party''s knife fall on his body, and made a sound of gold and iron fighting. Looking back was a black tiger''s heart, and a blood hole was pulled out of the other party''s body, and an infinite swallow was launched instantly. Clean up the other party''s essence and blood.


    "Oh, the courage is really not small, I haven''t done it yet. Instead, you shot first. Do you really think you are a cow?" Ye Xuan sneered. Within his vision, there were bones everywhere, almost like a bone mountain.


    At this time, 1000 demon warriors fell on this huge scarlet square.


    There was an ancient rotten and **** breath on the Scarlet Square.


    It can be seen that this Shura 18-layer **** is not used to suppress the enemy, otherwise it will not drop so many bones here.


    Ye Xuan quickly looked around, and soon locked the place leading to the next floor.


    On the left!


    An upward staircase appeared in a corner of the Scarlet Square.


    Many demon warriors went down the stairs.


    Ye Xuan said nothing and took out the overlord gun and ran straight away.


    Full strength!


    Ye Xuan was like a gust of wind, and the overlord gun in his hand was like a black viper, stabbing in the front constantly!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The Overlord Gun turned into a dark black streamer and sprinkled directly on the demon warrior blocking in front, and turned the other party into the sky of blood.


    Similar scenes continue to occur at this level.


    "Good fellow, these demon warriors actually knew to block the passage."


    Ye Xuan''s tyrant gun continued to kill the demon warriors like a dragon. When he was about to rush to the entrance, he suddenly encountered a large block of demon warriors.


    There is no difference between the three layers and the three layers of these demon warriors and the cannon fodder. Not only did they sacrifice the formation, but they also shamelessly played a large black shadow attack!


    Hidden weapon attack!


    The attack caused considerable impact and hindrance to everyone.

 Chapter 1613： Difficult

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This little trick looks nothing in Ye Xuan''s eyes. After all, if you want to rush to the 18th floor of Shura Hell first, then naturally you need to block the people behind.


    As long as one of them is blocked, the demon warrior who entered in advance will have a better chance to break into the next level.


    "Step aside!"


    Lin Fei laughed, and the overlord gun in his hand was smashed down like a stick!


    A loud bang made a passage open instantly.


    In addition to this, using the rigidity of the combination of rigidity and softness, the real mighty domineering instantly crushed dozens of demon warriors, shaking hands and feet.


    Ye Xuan''s power is not a joke, they will be overwhelmed by a light smash.


    "Don''t want to die, give me away."


    Ye Xuan''s second attack, as always, was full of violence, and the accumulated demon warriors were knocked out.


    Killed a **** road!


    Their attack also fell on Ye Xuan, but most of them were bounced out, and even a small part of them remained only a mark, and they could not even break the defense.


    Ye Xuan, armed with the Overlord Gun, can almost reach his limit.


    Sweeping and smashing, all the obstacles are cleared out, and the second floor is rushed.


    Many demon warriors on the first floor could not prevent Ye Xuan from rushing into the second floor.


    Just under the offensive just now they all showed their fears in their hearts. After all, the second game was on the Scarlet Square, and everyone felt terrified.


    Ye Xuan felt the power of it with his spear in hand.


    Huh! !


    Just rushing to the second floor, Ye Xuan hasn''t had time to look around.


    The shadow of the sky is like a black raindrop.


    It turned out that there was a small archer in front.


    These archers were all dressed in black armor, directly locking this position.


    Ye Xuan made a big windmill and blocked most of the arrows, but some of them fell on his body, and his strength was not bad.


    "This should be the demon warrior who has been left in the 18th **** of Shura, and it can be considered as an assessment."


    As soon as Ye Xuannian moved, he understood what was going on, and had to admit that the strength of these archers was very good, but that''s all.


    "You are not qualified to stop me."


    Ye Xuan quickly looked up.


    Found the junction to the third floor.


    This entrance is not the same as it was on the first floor, the location has changed.


    There is no other than these archers on this floor, but there is a tall archer standing at the entrance. One arrow can shoot as many as seven or eight arrows, each arrow The strength is great.


    "This guy should be guarding the entrance."


    Ye Xuan not only lifted the arrow, but also rushed up.


    He didn''t know how many people ran to the front. Ye Xuan now has to do faster than them.


    Only in this way can he confidently rush to the eighteenth floor.


    Huh! !


    The archer kept shooting streamers.


    Ye Xuan also repulsed constantly, and also leaned up very quickly.


    Although the archer''s strength is good, he didn''t care much, and soon he stiffly entered the third floor.


    The third layer is a sea of ??fire, full of hot breath.


    This time Ye Xuan actually saw several powerful demon warriors.


    Above this sea of ??fire, a flaming giant was constantly called out and forcibly blocked. At the entrance, a flaming giant was still guarding.


    The one-handed flame knife method is very domineering.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body is very powerful. Although it is only the second weight, it can easily carry these hot waves.


    After two or three rounds with the flame giant, he came to the fourth floor smoothly.


    The fourth floor is a vast ocean.


    It''s not too difficult, it''s just some monsters in the water.


    The fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor, the eighth floor!


    Ye Xuan''s speed is very fast, and every layer can encounter some demon wars, but Ye Xuan is too lazy to fight with them, because the fight is a waste of time, he has not seen the most powerful top demon warriors from beginning to end , So know that they should move faster than him.


    Until the twelfth floor, Ye Xuan felt a certain amount of pressure.


    After the demon warriors were killed, they were given the ability to regenerate their strength after death, which caused great hindrance to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan finally realized that this Shura 18-level **** is indeed extraordinary.


    The first ten floors are easy to say, but after the twelfth floor, the difficulty is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body also appeared a series of cracks, a trace of blood.


    This is because the strong guards of these guards are very powerful. For example, the eleventh floor directly reaches the level of Dongxuan Realm. Fortunately, the strength suppressed by the other party, otherwise it is not so easy to come over.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was already psychologically prepared for all this and was not frustrated.


    It is clearer that these strong guards are only for evaluating them, and they will never really kill them. This is also the only advantage of Ye Xuan. As long as he does not kill him, he can persevere more than anyone else. .


    "I finally reached the thirteenth floor."


    After strenuous efforts, he finally crossed the twelfth floor and came to the thirteenth floor.


    After entering the thirteenth floor, the overlord meal in Ye Xuan''s hands did not relax.


    Because the more you go up, you will encounter an attack after entering each floor.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to have any contempt.


    "I didn''t expect your kid to be able to rush up." At the moment Ye Xuangang came up, a bright knife light cut directly at his neck.


    Ye Xuangang was about to look back at the first gun, but somehow he encountered an unknown force, causing his body to slow down quickly.


    "No, this is the power of evil magic."


    This power was so powerful that Ye Xuan couldn''t break away for a while, and the scimitar immediately scratched across his neck, leaving a blood mark directly.


    "Hahahahaha, I didn''t expect that I could come across such a good body here, killing you, and turning it into a demon puppet warrior."


    It is a top-level demon warrior with nine weapons.


    This person Ye Xuan knew, it seemed to be called Mokong.


    It is the man of the second city.


    There is a top demon warrior not far from the magic sky, holding several **** scrolls in his hand. I do n¡¯t need to guess that the power of the spell just now was exhibited by this demon warrior.


    "Who made you offend our Second City Lord, somehow guys, let me send you to hell!" Mo Kong laughed, and the machete continued to cut, knife after knife, the knife was deadly.


    Ye Xuan blinked and left wounds.

 Chapter 1614： I have a killer skill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Mokong is the man of the second city, actually guarding on the thirteenth floor.


    This really surprised Ye Xuan.


    More importantly, the two seem to be here just waiting for him.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also saw the means of the Master of the Second City, and even the scroll of this technique can be obtained. This is not an ordinary scroll, but it contains the technique in it. But the price is not cheap. A spell reel requires at least two or three hundred thousand magic crystals to make a base.


    It can be said that the spell scroll is a weapon smashed with money, and its power is still very powerful, which can perform various auxiliary functions.


    For example, Ye Xuan now sees the power of this spell scroll.


    "Boy, let you see the more powerful scroll." The top demon warrior who urged the scroll of the spell sneered and ripped a scroll towards Ye Xuan!


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan instantly felt bad!


    Although he was retreating, the scroll was displayed within a certain range as soon as it was displayed.


    Ye Xuan felt as if all of his strength had been evacuated.


    This feeling hasn''t appeared on my body for a long time.


    Ye Xuan turned to the related records of this calligraphy scroll in the Demon World Library, but never thought that the power of this technique scroll would be so great.


    "My weak scroll, the taste is pretty good, but this is a scroll worth 400,000 magic crystals, the average person is really not eligible to enjoy." The top demon warrior smiled proudly.


    Mo Kong once again chopped over with a **** scimitar, one knife after another, and the power was great.


    "Ye Xuan, you are a loose repairer. Why dare you fight against our city master? Just like you, I can kill you in minutes."


    After hitting two scrolls, Ye Xuan''s power was almost suppressed.


    Magic Kong''s strength is also very powerful, the knife light continues to explode on Ye Xuan''s body, leaving a big blood mark, and this knife is not an ordinary knife, it can leave a scar on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan gradually became weak.


    "In order to deal with me, you are really painstaking, and even the scrolls of this hundreds of thousands of magic crystals are willing to be used." Ye Xuan has to admit that these guys are really moved.


    Ordinary people are really reluctant to use this kind of scroll, and they are only qualified by the masters of the Second City, so generous.


    Ye Xuan realized that this time it really broke things for many people.


    "You should be proud. The average person is really not qualified to let us join forces to attack, but your flesh can be regarded as tyrannical. It can stop me from having so many knives without collapsing. You do have a certain amount of capital, but you are too stupid Whoever offends is not good, just offend our city master, so now you are looking for this suffering, but you can rest assured that you are so good at your body, I will definitely refine it well, and refine you into a perfect demon Puppet warrior, after all, the best materials like you are really not easy to find. I have cultivated to this level, and the flesh is not as good as you. You are the third tough person I have seen. This is God''s help. "


    Mo Kong laughed, and the knife in his hand changed sharply.


    I saw the light of the sky constantly exploding.


    If Ye Xuan is a normal demon warrior, then this time he must suffer a big loss, maybe he will be refined into a demon puppet warrior.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan still had a big card, which was not exhibited.


    Originally he didn''t plan to perform it so quickly, but the two of them attacked and assisted one another, and the restriction on Ye Xuan was very large.


    "Hum, I''m Ye Xuan is not so easy for you to deal with." Ye Xuan Leng said, "Now let you see my real big move."


    Mokong doesn''t really believe that Ye Xuan has any killer skills, although the strength of the other party is really good, but with the two of them together, even the master of Dongxuan Realm can fight.


    Of course, this premise must have enough spell scrolls!


    In the world of demons, there is another sentence that has been circulating. It doesn''t matter if you have no strength, but as long as you have money, the demons warriors with a higher level than you can still kill them.


    It can be seen that the magic crystal is still very useful in the world of demons.


    "What a **** killer, then you can take it out and let me know. What else can you do with Ye Xuan?" Mo Kong laughed unscrupulously.


    After the spell scroll suppressed Ye Xuan, Mo Kong had already settled on Ye Xuan, and I really didn''t believe that the other party could make any waves from his own hands.


    Mokong was here deliberately waiting for Ye Xuan to come over.


    Ye Xuan''s body became weaker and weaker, which also led to the impact of the infinite **** body.


    The defense that ordinary demon warriors can''t break, at this time, the strength has dropped by at least two-thirds, which means that at most 10% of the defense will leave at most 10% of the defense, and it has become almost indispensable.


    "Then I will do what you want."


    Ye Xuan must play a big trick.


    He went down all the way and observed in secret. He felt that the Shura eighteenth-level **** can always pay attention to him, and it is estimated that there is only the Lord of the City.


    As for other people, it is estimated that they are not qualified to watch the movements in the 18th **** of Shura.


    Wow.


    Ye Xuan''s entire body turned into a sea of ??blood.


    The magic sky came straight out of the air, and the pupils shrank sharply. "You actually still master such mysteries, then I want to kill you and take your secrets."


    Just a glance at the magic sky realized this, Ye Xuan mastered a very powerful secret method, especially a secret method like this, even he himself did not ask himself.


    "You are not qualified to kill me, because you will be killed by me immediately." The blood sea controlled by Ye Xuan immediately enveloped the magic sky.


    Mokong is also the first to encounter this secret method.


    "Quickly use the flame scroll to destroy the sea of ??blood. Since he dared to make extraordinary changes to his body, it would just hit him hard and save a lot of trouble."


    Mokong said sharply.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the sky of blood fell directly on Mokong, and besides the first few knives and broken blood, Mokong had no time to resist.


    The sea of ??blood penetrated into it, instantly adding the essence and blood absorbed by Mokong, leaving only a shrivelled body,


    As the auxiliary top demon warrior, his look also changed, "No, I underestimated this guy, this is the secret method of devouring, where he found it."


    In horror, he quickly took out the scroll from his body, and the meaning of the frozen sound of the sky shrouded the blood sea, trying to freeze the blood sea of ??Ye Xuan, and he himself retreated backward.


    After all, he is not the main attacker. He has always been playing support. Letting him play against Ye Xuan directly does not have much chance of winning. Not to mention anything else, this physical defense cannot be done.


    "What anxious to go, now that we have started, we always have to talk about it."


    Woo!


    A blood arrow, like a streamer, passed through this top demon warrio

 Chapter 1615： Another use of infinite swallowing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After unfolding infinitely, Ye Xuan not only can turn into a blood mist, but also can change the blood mist to a certain shape.


    Can be changed to any object.


    Just when I saw the other party going to escape, Ye Xuan could allow the other party to leave, and instantly controlled the blood atomization into an arrow, passing through the other party.


    Less than a second before and after, the essence and blood of the other party are completely absorbed.


    Ye Xuan has changed the household again, but after the change, he still has the residual power left by the spell scroll.


    This makes Ye Xuan very unhappy.


    "It seems that the scroll of this technique is aimed at the flesh. Although I am the second weight of the infinite **** body, the strength is still too bad. The scroll hit the body is still very affected."


    Ye Xuan pondered fortunately, but his infinite swallowing was not affected, which made him often relieved.


    If even the infinite swallowing is affected, it will have a very big impact on his strength.


    "If I encounter these spell scroll attacks again, then I can only unfold indefinitely, and only then can I hold their shots."


    After exterminating Mo Kong and the demon warrior, Ye Xuan slowed down, but no demon warrior rushed up again.


    For the first time, the storage ring on Mokong''s body was pulled off, as was another demon warrior.


    "The quality of this **** scimitar is very good." Ye Xuan felt that if he took it back and sold it, at least he could sell hundreds of thousands of magic crystals. It should be no problem. After all, he can cut through his own defense.


    In the other party''s ring, 300,000 magic crystals were found, not too many.


    Because everyone knows that magic crystals are not easy to earn, basically there will not be too many magic crystals on the demon warriors, because they need to buy various treasures, such as weapons and armor, this magic sky carries 300,000. Magic Crystal is already very good.


    The magic crystal on the body of Mokong was just obtained after hunting many evil demons and beasts, but he hadn''t had time to spend it yet, and the result was cheaper for Ye Xuan.


    Turned over again, nothing.


    Ye Xuan put his eyes on the second storage ring.


    "Haha, I really guessed it. There are still scrolls, but unfortunately there is only one scroll."


    This scroll should not be cheap!


    This man is poorer than Mokong, with only 30,000 magic crystals on his body, and a lot of other garbage.


    Ye Xuan has no interest in nature, but this scroll is light and fluttering, which is made of a special demon demon skin. When held in his hand, Ye Xuan can feel a little different breath.


    "This should be an ice scroll. I can feel the cold breath from above. I don''t know how many levels of scrolls it is."


    The spell scroll is divided into several levels.


    Level and power are matched.


    For example, the Divination Period, followed by the Dongxuan Period, and then followed by the Scroll of Breaking Virtual Period.


    The higher the level, the more expensive the reel.


    Of course, these scrolls are also divided into various aspects. Some of the attacks are more expensive, and some of the auxiliary are more expensive. But no matter which one is used, they are scarce goods. There are only a few places where the entire demon world produces magic scrolls. .


    After all these things were taken away, Ye Xuan simply turned into a blood streamer and rushed towards the front.


    Because once he returns to his adult form, he will immediately be affected by the hair of the scroll, and Ye Xuan is helpless!


    Moreover, Ye Xuan has revealed the infinite engulfing, and he is not worried about what people see through. After all, this infinite engulfing is very mysterious, and such engulfing is not rare in the world of demons. That''s it.


    After Ye Xuanshi exhibited Infinite Engulfing, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the Ayutthaya Lord.


    As guessed, the 18th floor of the Shura **** has only been seen by the Ayutthaya so far.


    As for the seed players this time, the Ayutthaya Master actually knows everything.


    "This kid is a little bit interesting. He actually mastered this engulfing secret. Is it the big engulfing? Or is it the engulfing heaven."


    "If you have this secret method, you can go quite far."


    Of course, for the Ayutthaya, Ye Xuan''s performance did indeed make him a little bit interested, but this is only a little, no more.


    Because his focus is still on the fiend.


    At this time, the fierce monster has rushed to the 15th floor.


    The people who broke into this layer, in addition to another Wang Yuan, are three other demon warriors.


    At the 15th floor, if you want to continue to rush down, the difficulty is not so great.


    Because the strongmen guarding the last three floors are all in the realm of Dongxuan, and it is not as simple as the one-two level of Dongxuan, but the realm of seven-eighths.


    Fortunately, at this level, Ayutthaya left the means, and now depends on their chances.


    If the opportunity is not met, it is bad luck. If you encounter the opportunity, you may break into the next game.


    Woo!


    Ye Xuanhua made a blood streamer and rushed towards the front.


    Under this state of blood, Ye Xuan''s speed almost reached the limit.


    During this period, there was also a demon strong who tried to stop him, but he was swallowed up by Ye Xuan''s infinitely upon contact.


    At the entrance, Ye Xuan was attacked by the strong.


    However, this time Ye Xuan went straight.


    Infinitely swallowed directly on the other party.


    And the overbearing domineering endlessly really shocked Ye Xuan.


    Despite paying a lot of money, in the end the guy who kept the guard was sucked away completely.


    This strong guard has made Ye Xuan receive great gains.


    The whole infinite body has been greatly improved.


    Ye Xuan also tried it purely, but didn''t expect it to succeed.


    The strength improvement brought by the absorption of Jingqi God has made up for a lot of body injuries, and there are still many gains after coming and going.


    "It seems I can do this in the next few layers."


    Ye Xuan gritted his teeth fiercely and couldn''t take care of that much.


    After all, the strength of the evil demons in these layers is increasing. If they simply rely on the past, they will certainly not be able to catch up with them.


    But if you keep this state, you can discount any danger, and it becomes less dangerous.


    After having this idea, Ye Xuan did not hesitate and rushed all the way!


    No matter what happens during the period, directly consume them with infinite.


    As for the injuries, it can only be said to be one of the few, and it is not as stressful as expected.


    Ye Xuan was also relieved!


    Fourteenth floor.


    15th floor!


    Instantly reached the fifteenth floor.


    As soon as he came up, Ye Xuan heard the sound of fighting.

 Chapter 1616： Home gift

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan also successfully reached the 15th floor.


    During this period, a lot of situations were encountered, but anyway, it was considered up.


    "There is no combat fluctuation in this layer." Ye Xuan sensed it as soon as he came up, and his face changed slightly. The situation on this layer seemed somewhat unexpected, because he did not notice any breath of fighting.


    "Did they all go to the 16th or 17th floor?"


    This is one of Ye Xuan''s most unwilling situations.


    I haven''t seen some fierce top demon warriors such as fiends and Wang Yuan since I rushed in. I can imagine that these guys must be in front of him.


    The more in front, the more nervous Ye Xuan felt.


    This time he wanted to take down the position of the lord, but if they were taken away, the loss would be even greater. Ye Xuan had to worry about it.


    "My luck should not be so bad, I believe it should be on the 16th floor, and I don''t believe that their strength can resist the attack of the defenders." Ye Xuan clearly saw the strength of the defenders. Is absolutely terrifying.


    Even if it suppresses the strength, it can stand alone, most of them have to be guarded, and the situation is not open.


    Ye Xuan never made any mistakes about his feelings.


    In any case, Ye Xuan had to continue to rush forward, the overlord gun in his hand has been caught in his hand.


    "Ye Xuan died."


    At this time, there was a wave of emptiness in the void, and a sharp long sword quietly came straight into the chest, and at the same time, the bright light opened.


    Ye Xuan came out with a gun, and instantly a stream of moon chopped over, and the whole person retreated.


    Because Ye Xuan knows what this bright light represents, that is the scroll of spells, and only the scroll of spells can cause it to have certain fears.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The overlord gun in his hand was constantly attacked by this bright light, but more or less it was still affected a little, and the streamer''s sword punctured the chest instantly.


    "You actually dare to come." Ye Xuan recognized the other party at a glance. Although the other party was just an ordinary person''s dress, Ye Xuan can be very certain that this guy was the platinum killer who assassinated him that day.


    Thousands of defenses, Ye Xuan did not expect that the other party would guard himself on the 15th floor, and the other party obviously had an accurate estimate of his strength, otherwise he would never stay on the 15th floor but on the The 14th floor.


    "Ye Xuan, you have reached this level of proficiency as a freelancer, and you can reach the 15th floor. You are indeed very powerful, but unfortunately you still have to die this time." Platinum Killer sneered. But you have been on the 15th floor for a long time, you are now


    Even if the defense is strong, but under my poison, you will certainly die. "


    The platinum killer really decided Ye Xuan this time, and it took a lot of thought to ambush Ye Xuan here.


    Fortunately, this guy, as he had imagined, finally rushed to the 15th floor, and even there was a brief wave of fluctuations at the 15th floor, and his mind appeared to have an impact. This is undoubtedly the best chance for the platinum killer to shoot.


    So he shot decisively, regardless of whether the three one, seventy-one, first wiped this guy out.


    The platinum killer also stabbed Ye Xuan''s body with his long sword.


    Despite the toughness of the opponent''s body, his poison is extremely overbearing. Under a sword, Ye Xuan can definitely die in front of him. Only in this way can the platinum killer feel the excitement.


    Ye Xuan did indeed feel the attack of the highly toxic. This highly toxic ability, coupled with the effect of the spell scroll, seemed to be at a disadvantage for a while.


    "Hahahahaha, it ¡¯s not that easy if you want to kill me. You could have lived if you did n¡¯t come out, but unfortunately you still have to assassinate me. Your black killing organization is powerful, but after killing you as a platinum killer, I want to see How many killers can be sent by the black killing organization. "Ye Xuan laughed and instantly turned into a sea of ??blood, surrounded the platinum killer, and the sword in his hand was also lost instantly.


    The Platinum Killer''s eyes widened, and he was surrounded by the sea of ??blood for only a breath or two before and after.


    "Asshole, how can you master such a powerful mystery? This makes no sense at all."


    This thought just flashed in the mind of the platinum killer, because the essence and blood on his body could be absorbed by Ye Xuan within a short time of breathing.


    Leave a shriveled body.


    "I finally got rid of this platinum killer." Ye Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I have Infinite Divine Body and Infinite Engulfing, otherwise, it is definitely not so easy, this guy is really an asshole."


    Ye Xuansuan was able to see the ability of the platinum killer, and even this poison could be used.


    Under the condition of maintaining the flesh, the highly toxic can make the flesh continue to collapse and disintegrate, but in the state of infinite devouring, the highly toxic can indeed disintegrate easily.


    The platinum killer is probably not counted as dying, Ye Xuan still has this killing trick, and he will be released from his venom without any interest. Even he himself will be killed if he is given another chance. , I dare not come to kill Ye Xuan again.


    "Let me see what good stuff you guys have brought." Ye Xuan has been paying attention to this platinum killer for some time, and now it is extinguished. Always look at what treasures this guy has brought.


    Although Ye Xuan is very confident in his own strength, but he has too few treasures, it is rare in terms of speaking, the only scroll at hand is a magic scroll, and the strength is not bad, but it is only one. A lot more good.


    After all, there are so many scrolls of spells and so on, that can explode stronger strength.


    The Platinum Killer did bring a storage ring.


    Ye Xuan violently opened the storage ring.


    I saw what was inside.


    The first time, could not help but take a deep breath.


    "This guy actually hides such a corpse, is this a demon monster, and the quality is not low, if it is not good, it is Dongxuan Realm."


    It turned out that there was a huge corpse in the storage ring. Ye Xuan didn''t know what it was for the time being, but judging from this coercion 1, it was definitely a demon monster, and it was still very powerful.


    "Unfortunately, there is no time now, otherwise, you can go to the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, and you should know what it is." Ye Xuan quickly turned his eyes and depressed his thoughts.


    Until I found 8 scrolls of spells.


    The colors of the 8 scrolls are different, but Ye Xuan can feel the extraordinary.


    "It''s really happening this time. This platinum killer actually carried 8 scrolls of spells with him. It is simply the God of Wealth. I am very satisfied and like this gift!" Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 1617： This is what you asked for

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan killed the platinum killer of the black killing organization, he gained a lot of wealth on the other side, especially the 8 spell scrolls, which directly added a lot of help to Ye Xuan.


    If the platinum killer didn''t appear, Ye Xuan wanted to kill him.


    After all, this guy is haunted. Who knows what to pretend to be? Fortunately, this guy is also brave and dare to stay on the 15th floor, but it has saved Ye Xuan a lot of trouble.


    Ye Xuan also has a lot of killing intentions against the black killing organization. He wants to see how much the platinum killer this black killing organization can lose. Ye Xuan does not believe that they are not heartbroken. , Especially at the platinum killer level.


    The 16th floor is not dangerous, but it encountered a few waves of demon warriors ''attacks, but these demon warriors'' attacks were not very powerful, and they were easily broken by Ye Xuan.


    After reaching the 17th floor.


    Ye Xuan heard the energy fluctuation in the space as soon as he came up, and it was still very intense.


    "They acted fast enough, and they reached the 17th floor so quickly. Fortunately, my speed was not slow." Ye Xuan had turned into a sea of ??blood at this time.


    In the state of the blood sea, Ye Xuan has the fastest movement speed. Even if the defender wants to completely destroy his blood sea, it is not an easy task. On the contrary, Ye Xuan can also kill the other body. Qi and blood were devoured.


    After feeling the energy fluctuations in the space, Ye Xuan rushed towards this place for the first time.


    There are indeed many powerful demon warriors in the past, but their offensive can''t stop Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan now has no intention to deal with them, straight forward.


    But he also harvested a small amount of spirit and blood from these demon warriors.


    Not long after.


    Ye Xuan finally hurried over, and at this time he also saw the fierce demon and Wang Yuan and three top demon warriors, fighting nonstop.


    In a place not far away, there is a silver armor demon warrior, and this random stop gives people the feeling of Taishan.


    Ye Xuan immediately understood why these guys did not rush to the 18th floor.


    This is the most difficult hurdle.


    Ye Xuan had been mentally prepared for this scene, and now he really wanted to thank the demon strong guard who was guarding, otherwise, these guys would enter the 18th floor if they could not do well, then he could only watch The other party became the lord.


    "Rush, rush over immediately."


    Ye Xuan moved quickly, the huge sea of ??blood turned into a stream of blood, and ran straight to the past.


    "Get out!"


    When Ye Xuanhua rushed towards the townkeeper as a blood streamer.


    Suddenly the defender who had not moved suddenly raised his hand with a knife. This knife was extremely fast. Ye Xuan, who was originally moving, instantly felt a terrifying breath.


    "The power of horror is definitely the strongest of Dong Xuan Jing, even reaching the seven-eighth or even tenth peak strength, otherwise this move will definitely not cut my blood."


    Although Ye Xuan felt a little shocked in his heart, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Although his knife is terrifying, it seems that the strength has been converged, which can only bring him some minor injuries, which is far from the level that makes him seriously injured.


    The two seas of blood reunited, and Ye Xuan continued to rush past.


    A trace of accident flashed on the face of the silver armor, and it was cut again, but this time it was not a knife, but a full ten, each of which contained endless changes.


    However, this change still cannot prevent Ye Xuan from rushing forward.


    The top demon warriors who had been fighting there also noticed this scene, and their faces were a little surprised, because they really don''t know who mastered this secret technique, and it still exists in this form.


    The fierce retreated from the battle circle, with terrifying killing in his eyes, staring at the sea of ??blood not far away.


    You know, but it''s the last layer.


    Whoever enters the 18th floor can become the new lord of the Demon City.


    Because it is the last layer, fierce monsters are under siege from several top demon warriors.


    "Whoever he is, let''s go up and destroy him." Wang Yuan also withdrew from the battle circle, staring at the sea of ??blood, and killing in his eyes.


    From the perspective of these top demon warriors, this guy who casts a mystery of the blood sea is definitely not simple, especially this mystery, they have never seen it before, and the other party can resist the offensive of the defender Let them have ideas.


    "Want to do so much? We immediately went up and rounded up this guy."


    The minds of each person are the same. Although they are competitors with each other, it is unforgivable that some people move faster than them now, so it is inevitable to join hands.


    The five men immediately let go of all their personal grudges and ran directly to the sea of ??blood to kill them. They also displayed the scroll of spells in the first time.


    These spell scrolls have numbness and paralysis attributes, and there are also winding attributes. Each spell scroll represents a large number of magic crystals and burns money, but for them at this moment, no matter what spell scroll can It was the key to defeating this **** sea enemy.


    Money is not money, it really doesn''t matter much to them.


    "They really joined forces." Although Ye Xuan was confident to rush over, it also took time.


    The strength of this silver armor defender is indeed very simple. Every time he comes down, he can be injured. When he sees five top demon warriors attack, Ye Xuan''s blood sea is still affected by the spell scroll.


    "This was sent by you on your own initiative, then you can''t blame me for bullying too much."


    Ye Xuan instantly changed direction and rushed towards them.


    "not good."


    These offensives slowed down Ye Xuan''s speed.


    "This guy can withstand the attacks of our scroll of magic."


    "Our spell scroll has no effect on him."


    Between a few thoughts.


    Ye Xuan rushed over, cast a blood sea, turned a small area into a **** world, and enveloped them.


    "Your courage is really not small, just fight your own thing, why do you and I get on the bar? So you can only say that you are out of luck." Ye Xuan''s voice came out, the first change was Wang Yuan, He heard who the voice was.


    "Ye Xuan, you are Ye Xuan, you dare to kill me, you are not afraid of the Second City Lord destroying you."


    There was a trace of fear and anger in Wang Yuan''s voice.


    The most despised guy actually rushed to the 17th floor. Should he be so fierce, and surrounded by this sea of ??blood, his own blood and blood seemed to permeate outward.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    What the hell!

 Chapter 1618： Came over!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Infinite devouring is still very powerful.


    Even if they are fierce, they are not easy to bear at once.


    Under the influence of the blood sea, they can hardly control the leakage of their own essence and blood.


    What makes them even more scared is that under the influence of this sea of ??blood, the longer they can''t even break free, the more uncontrolled qi and blood are in their bodies.


    Not far away, the silver armor defender didn''t do it, but watched quietly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t have an assistant yet." The mouth was talking about fiends, constantly attacking the blood sea, but the blood sea did not appear to have any condition, but instead enveloped them more and more.


    The unfolding of infinite swallowing made them uneasy and panic.


    They have never seen such a means.


    The secret method of devouring other people''s qi and blood is not without it, but like Ye Xuan, it can be said that there are only a handful, so they will be shocked and a little scared.


    They had planned to join forces with five people to defeat Ye Xuan first, but they didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so powerful that he could change form to attack them.


    "Sorry, it''s your hands first, so I can only destroy you."


    Rumble!


    After a wave of blood wriggling, the blood sea instantly turned into a sky of blood arrows, directly covering the top five demon warriors.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The five top demon warriors have been attacked by blood arrows, they can hold one or two, but they ca n¡¯t stop the overwhelming attack, and once the wound on the body is opened, the spirit will leak, like a flood Crazy rushed outside.


    At this moment they finally panicked!


    Whether it is a good fiend or a good Wang Yuan, it can''t bear the loss of essence and blood in the body.


    Their strength is plunging, and their physical condition has been greatly affected.


    Ye Xuan''s damage to the silver armor defender was greatly compensated.


    Ye Xuan did not show mercy, but expanded the infinite swallow to a powerful level, constantly absorbing the essence and blood of their body.


    They didn''t even know the secret attack that Ye Xuan mastered, so they let them suffer a big loss.


    Under such a big loss, their bodies were trembling and trembling, as if a gust of wind would fall over.


    "Ye Xuan, Kuai Assistant, Kuai Assistant."


    There was also a trace of panic on the arrogant face of the fierce, let alone Wang Yuan.


    At this point almost kneel on the ground, like a dead dog.


    "Sorry, your begging is too late."


    After a few more breathing hours, whether it was a fiend or Wang Yuan, they all became corpses, and they never breathed again.


    The three remaining demon warriors were even more vulnerable.


    If it is a group attack, Ye Xuan may not be their opponent, but under the state of the blood, Ye Xuan is almost invincible.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan shook his body again to regain his adult form, and his whole body was filled with endless power.


    With a wave of his hands, the storage rings of these people were put away.


    "I can only blame you because you don''t have long eyes. Do you really think I''m good at dealing with loose repairs?" Ye Xuan stomped on the ground, and huge power spread from these corpses. Do it all.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to be able to master such mysteries, and the courage is also big enough." The silver armor defender didn''t shoot, but was far away.


    "Thank you for the praise from your seniors. Since you think my strength is good, it is better to let me go up." Ye Xuan smiled, "This is good for you and good for me, everyone can save it."


    The Yinjia Town Guardian couldn''t laugh or cry. This was the first time someone had spoken to him like this, but he was a strong man in Dongxuan Realm.


    "You want to go up to the 18th floor, it''s very simple, that is to stop my shot, otherwise, you have no chance to go up to the 18th floor." Silver armor said lightly.


    There was a hint of surprise on Ye Xuan''s face, and he was still thinking about letting the other party let him go.


    Under the previous battle, Ye Xuan knew that this silver armor was very powerful, and that strength could shatter his blood sea.


    "Unfortunately, the previous attack did not allow the silver armor to have any changes. It seems that I can only do it myself, infinite fist." Ye Xuan shot himself!


    Bang Bang! !


    Directly displayed the infinite magic fist brought by the infinite **** body.


    Under one punch, the vast power is boundless and terrifying!


    The silver armoured warrior raised his hand with a knife, and this knife was also full of violent breath, rising like a blazing sun in front of Ye Xuan.


    The two forces slammed together.


    One punch and one knife, evenly divided.


    This is just the beginning, Ye Xuan kept punching.


    After absorbing the essence and blood of these top demon warriors, Ye Xuan''s power has been improved a lot, each punch is almost like Taishan pressing the top, and the silver armor warrior resisted very easily every time, as if Do the same thing as an ordinary thing.


    Another punch came out!


    Ye Xuan suddenly made an extraordinary change, turned into a blood streamer, and flew through the silver armor warrior.


    The light of the silver armor guardian''s knife is lightly cut, and it will fall on Lin Fei on the sea of ??blood.


    At the moment of chopping down, the blood sea suddenly shrank continuously, actually turned into a point, and rushed past, causing the silver armor''s knife to fall, and fell heavily on the ground, exploding There was a huge crack.


    "Good boy, I know how to change."


    The huge volume suddenly became a little bit smaller, which really made the silver armor defender a little overwhelmed, and also led to the loss of the best chance. Watching the other party rushed in front of him, directly entered the 18th floor .


    "This guy is quite smart, knowing to rush over in this way." The silver armor never again shot.


    "I finally rushed over and finally reached the 18th floor."


    Ye Xuan returned to his original appearance, but his face was somewhat pale.


    This silver armor is the most powerful one that Ye Xuan has ever seen. Dao Dao has blocked his offensive.


    If the opponent is not restricted, Ye Xuan has every reason to believe that this guy can kill himself more than 100 times.


    This also made Ye Xuan have a more urgent idea, must be a lord, and only after becoming a lord can he continue to improve his strength.


    After absorbing the spirits of their fierce spirits, Ye Xuan knew that this was the only excellent way to quickly improve his strength.


    Becoming a lord is the best way!


    Now this step is finally taken.


    As for the extermination of fierce monsters and Wang Yuan, and even the platinum killers of the black killing organization, Ye Xuan did not treat it as one thing.

 Chapter 1619： Death Lord

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Outside the Demon Square.


    Countless people are waiting for the final result.


    After all, this is a competition between the main city of the big city and the second city.


    A fight like this hasn''t happened in a long time, so it''s hard for everyone not to expect it.


    A clatter!


    There was a wave in the space.


    "Out!"


    "Someone finally came out!"


    "This is someone who has reached the 18th floor."


    "Everyone is on the stage."


    At this time everyone''s eyes turned to the high platform in the square.


    Suddenly there was a figure on the high platform.


    This high platform was there at the beginning, and everyone knows that when someone enters the 18th floor, they will appear on this high platform when they come out from the inside. Need a second explanation.


    "I guess it must be a fierce monster. His strength is the strongest. I think those people can''t beat the fierce monster at all."


    "Fart, I guess it''s Wang Yuan. Know that Wang Yuan''s strength is not weaker than that of the fiend."


    "Yes, the fiend is not a defeated player in front of Wang Yuan."


    Many people have argued, because this time, only the two of them are the strongest in the battle for the position of the lord.


    "No, no, it seems wrong."


    After the figure stood on the high platform, the nearest person was dumbfounded.


    I just feel that this person is very strange, not one of them.


    "Who is this? It''s not a fiend or Wang Yuan, what''s this called?"


    "I know who this guy is, it seems that the demon Sanxiu Ye Xuan, a black horse said before, did not expect that he was the first to rush to the 18th floor."


    Someone said that, many people think about it, it seems that there is really such a person.


    Ye Xuan appeared on the high platform, and he was also quite surprised. He thought he would be on the 18th floor, and it was automatically sent to the outside as soon as he burst into the 18th floor.


    After Ye Xuan stood on the high platform, there was no idea how many people were shocked.


    Not to mention anything else, the entire eyeball of Beitianye who had been looking forward to Ye Xuan''s death almost fell.


    "How could this kid, the fiend and Wang Yuan, do you all eat dry food?"


    Bei Tianye also wanted Ye Xuan to die in it more than anyone, but now the other party actually came over and stood on the high platform, and his status changed a lot.


    This is unacceptable to Kitano.


    In addition to Bei Tianye''s unacceptability, another arrogant Mu Tiancheng''s face also became very ugly, and the green muscles in his hands were going to burst.


    "Waste, it''s all waste, how can he survive?"


    Standing behind him, the entire head of the demon was lowered, and his eyes were full of shock. He contacted more than 100 demon warriors to siege Ye Xuan. But can this guy still come out alive, completely unreasonable!


    Feng Mo even knew that the platinum killer of the black killing organization had been mixed into this game, and he could kill Ye Xuan at a critical moment, but now it is better. The first one came out. Feng Mo only felt that his breath was uncomfortable The point is that he doesn''t know how to go and explain this to Mu Shao.


    The big city and second city masters sitting in the top position are very calm.


    It''s just that compared with the city owner, the biggest change is the young man of the city.


    After this Ye Xuan appeared on the high platform, his pupils contracted slightly, and soon returned to normal, but all naturally fell in the eyes of Ayutthaya.


    "It seems that we all lost." The Ayutthaya laughed. He controlled the 18th floor of the Shura hell. In fact, he knew the result earlier than anyone else.


    Ye Xuan''s performance was indeed very shocking. Although it was said that the other party had killed the fierce monster, there was no accident.


    You have to know that in the world of demons, strong strength can go further, and fiends are not Ye Xuan''s opponents. It can only be said that their strength is too weak, and their skills are not as good as humans.


    "Yeah, we lost." The Master of the Second City stood up. "It seems that it will be a generation of young people in the future. Those of us are old and our eyes are starting to be confused."


    The Ayutthaya laughed, "This is normal. After all, we are all old, and the young people are going to take the position. Unfortunately, the fierce monster and Wang Yuan have encountered such opponents."


    The second city lord also laughed, "It is a pity indeed, it is a pity not to eat the ancient wine of the city lord."


    The Ayutthaya Lord laughed, "Why does this matter? There will be opportunities in the future."


    The young man of the Second City Master had never thought about it. Wang Yuan, who was optimistic about him, would lose. As for whether the big city master would work in the 18th **** of Shura, he absolutely had no doubt about it, because the big city master disdain to do such a thing. Then, only this Xuan Xuan had the means to kill both Wang Yuan and the fiends.


    Ye Xuan is remembered!


    "Now let''s congratulate this Ye Xuan, the first to break into the 18th floor, he will become our new Lord of the Demon City and take charge of the death territory." A top demon warrior announced loudly, the voice echoed on the Demon Square .


    Whether it''s a person you like or a person you don''t like, applaud and clap your hands at this moment.


    Because today this lord is competing really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The two top demon warriors who were optimistic about everyone overturned the ship, and was taken over by a loose repair demon Ye Xuan.


    Things here will definitely not be solved so easily. Everyone knows that the second lord is a ruthless person, and this time Ye Xuan broke the good thing of the second lord, maybe revenge will come soon, his death lord Not so good.


    After announcing the results, the Ayutthaya took away the 18th **** of Shura and walked over in person.


    "Young people, you are doing very well, and now it is the world of young people. Demon City needs fresh blood like you."


    Faced with this Ayutthaya, Ye Xuan felt the rich essence and blood on the other side. He did n¡¯t move like Taishan.


    "The Ayutthaya has won the prize. I''m still young. I still have a lot of ways to go. I was in the 18th **** of Shura. I accidentally killed the fiend. Please don''t mind the Ayutthaya. After all, their strength is a bit weak I can''t control the power. "Ye Xuan Yi said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, ordinary people dare to say such things without your courage." The Lord of the City was not angry, and he still smiled, "Now, I officially announce that San Xiu Ye Xuan becomes the Lord of Death. Under his leadership, he will surely be able to make greater achievements, and the lord of the city is very much looking forward to this day. "


    The voice echoed again, believing the new lord.


    "The Great City Lord, I became the Death Lord. Naturally I have to contribute to our Demon City. The death territory will become the strongest line of defense in my hands. No one can break through." Ye Xuan said very seriously .

 Chapter 1620： Youre welcome

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A battle for lords that everyone seems to have won or lost has ended in another way.


    Everyone''s optimistic fiends and Wang Yuan actually lost their qualifications, and even fell into the 18th **** of Shura.


    What an incredible thing for everyone.


    Ye Xuan, the casual repairer, was so easily placed in power and became the new lord of the death domain.


    For a time, Ye Xuan became a figure of Heavenly Demon City.


    In the evening, the Lord of the City held a feast for the wind and dust, and received the wind and dust for the new lord Ye Xuan.


    Even the second lord of the city was still present, which made people wonder what the other party was thinking, but everyone knows that this second lord is not so easy to give up. If you want to know that this lord battle, it is not just the lord battle So simple.


    Everyone knows that it is not easy for Ye Xuan to be the lord of the death territory.


    At the feast of the wind and the dust, you come and go, intertwined, looking like a lively look.


    Ye Xuan refused to come to the wine that came, but he knew in his heart, do n¡¯t look at the expressions on the faces of these people, but he did n¡¯t agree with him, the death lord, who made him a devil. The newcomers in the city, and they are also a casual repair, want power without power, background without background, such people are not worthy of their attention.


    Ye Xuan did not have much resistance to this. Relying on the power of the infinite **** body, he did not know how much wine he drank. In the end, he sat down steadily. Instead, those people were all drunk and quit.


    By the end of the drink, there were not many people at the banquet.


    Ye Xuan also did not see the Great City Master and the Second City Master, and did not know when they left.


    When coming out of the banquet hall, Ye Xuan was about to leave.


    A housekeeper from the main palace came.


    "Lord Lord, our town will see you, please come with me."


    Ye Xuan looked a little drunk, but he knew better than anyone in his heart that it was the Ayutthaya who was ready to recruit himself.


    In the city''s main palace, the big city has a natural advantage over the second city.


    After coming out from the 18th floor, Ye Xuan knew that Ayutthaya would definitely come to solicit himself. If he did not recruit people, then he would have been too defeated as an aegis.


    If he becomes the lord himself, then he will definitely come to solicit him.


    Ye Xuan also temporarily intends to accept the solicitation from the Ayutthaya. After all, the Ayutthaya is in charge of everything, and he needs a name more. As long as you give him time, his strength will be quickly improved, and everyone will take him no way.


    "Trouble you lead the way." Ye Xuan said.


    Under the guidance of the director, after a while came to a room.


    "The city master is inside. Lord Ye will knock on the door and go in." The steward turned and left.


    Ye Xuan knocked on the door.


    There was a heavy voice.


    "Come in."


    There is a study in the room. The study is not very large, but the layout is simple. There are many books on the rows of bookshelves. There are even some books on animal skins. It seems that it has been coming for some time.


    The faint fragrance that fluttered in the study room was refreshing, and even helped the spirit a little.


    "Xiaoye, you are in good health. Those guys are all old drinkers. They didn''t pour you down. It''s not bad." The Lord said with a smile.


    "City Master laughed, my wine volume can only be said to be average, it was they who let me." Ye Xuan said modestly.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, now you are also a character at the level of the lord, and I am not a big tiger that eats people, just relax here." Dacheng Lord said on his mouth, his hand movements were not slow, soaking A pot of tea poured a cup for Ye Xuan, "Taste this, but this is Ling tea, and a small cup will be worth a few days to practice."


    Ye Xuan was also polite. He sat down swaying and took a sip. The taste was not bad. It did help improve his physical strength, but for Ye Xuan, it was really very subtle, if not strong enough. , You ca n¡¯t even feel it, but it can also prove that this tea is really unusual.


    "Good tea, when I earn the magic crystal, I will buy him some and come back, so I can drink a few pots for myself every day."


    When I heard this, the eye of the main city of Ayutthaya twitched a bit. This is top tea, but it can''t be bought with magic crystals.


    "It''s good to have this ambition, you can take it away when you leave, but this tea should not be drunk, otherwise, if it can''t be refined, it will cause great harm to the body."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Xuan drank the tea in the cup.


    These teas are aimed at ordinary demon warriors. For him, one idea is refined.


    You politely picked up the teapot and poured yourself another cup.


    After drinking three glasses in a row, this stopped.


    The Ayutthaya also looked at the pain of the flesh. After all, this tea is very precious. Even he himself was reluctant to take it out for brewing. This time he took out the tea to attract Ye Xuan, but I did not expect that Ye Xuan was here It''s not nervous at all, and the cup of tea is three cups at a time. It doesn''t even seem to have any side effects. The body is too arrogant.


    "Dacheng Lord, your tea tastes so good. I happen to be thirsty. I drink a few more cups. You should not mind it."


    Ye Xuan naturally noticed the expression of the Ayutthaya. After drinking, he said seriously.


    "If you like to drink, drink more. After all, tea is always used to drink it." The master of the city must not be able to say that his heart hurts. But he is the master of the city. If this tea is heartache, it will not be laughed at once.


    "I like to listen to the words of the Ayutthaya. The tea leaves are just for drinking, don''t you drink them, do you have long hair?" Ye Xuan laughed.


    This also made the Ayutthaya read a lot to Ye Xuangao. After all, it wasn''t the dare warriors who dared to do this kind of thing in front of him, because they didn''t have the courage.


    "Xiaoye, there is no lord in one day. Since you became the lord, you will soon take office. If you have any need, you can tell me now, as long as you can do it, the city lord will be satisfied with you. , After all, I do n¡¯t want you to have any problems in the land of death. "


    Ye Xuan heart moved, secretly said, "Is this for your own benefit? Everyone is so kind and kind, if I don''t make a request, it would be a pity."


    "Ayutthaya, once I come to the territory, I will definitely manage the territory, but before that I felt that my strength was not enough. I plan to find some top demon warriors to practice, I do n¡¯t know if the Ayutthaya can help me Make arrangements. "

 Chapter 1621： Demon Prison

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Since it was proposed by the Ayutthaya, if Ye Xuan didn''t make good use of it, wouldn''t it be a pity.


    In the 18th **** of Shura, after absorbing those essence qi and blood, it has a great help in the promotion of the infinite **** body, so Ye Xuan''s most hope now is to have a place to absorb these demon powers.


    Ye Xuan believed that Ayutthaya would be able to understand clearly.


    In fact, Ayutthaya really understood it. After all, he had seen Ye Xuan ¡¯s means in the 18th **** of Shura, and he mastered a special secret method, like this secret method. .


    Special secrets like this have certain anti-bite abilities. Once the flesh is not strong enough, it will simply be unbearable.


    "You want to find a strong man to discuss and beckon, it''s an easy thing." The big city master laughed, he was not afraid of Ye Xuan not opening, as long as he opened, as the city host, he could be satisfied with each other.


    The only worry is that Ye Xuan does not speak, which means that he does not accept his solicitation. Now that Ye Xuan has spoken, the rest is even simpler.


    "Have you heard of Demon Prison?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I have heard of the Demon Prison, and it is said that there are many demon strong men who have committed crimes inside."


    At the same time, there was actually a joy in his heart. He was very clear about the demon prison in this day. There were countless masters in it. All the demons fighting against the Demon City were caught and held in this prison.


    The only thing Ye Xuan did not expect was that the Ayutthaya would take the initiative to propose it, and now he understood that the Ayutthaya must have recruited himself, and such a thing, he was happier than anyone.


    "There are countless masters in Demon Prison. If you like, just go inside and stay for a while. But this time can''t be too long. It will give you up to three days. After three days, you will go to the death territory." Said the Ayutthaya.


    "Thank you for the completion of Ayutthaya, three days are enough."


    Although it only takes three days, for Ye Xuan, it is undoubtedly an opportunity to improve his strength.


    "Hard work, don''t be afraid of any danger. With me standing behind you, no one will dare to do anything to you, and your strength must be well improved. In the world of demons, only strength is fundamental, if strength is not strong, You are not qualified to speak at all. "


    The master of the city sent Ye Xuan out, and at the same time called the housekeeper to lead Ye Xuan.


    After Ye Xuan left, a shadow appeared quietly, kneeling on one knee in front of Ayutthaya.


    "How about this Ye Xuan?"


    "It''s a good seedling. It''s more powerful than the ordinary arrogant son. I believe that his talent should be able to break through the realm of Dongxuan Realm." This black shadow spoke very hoarsely, like a knife, which shocked everyone.


    "This man seems to have ambitions too, but this city lord just likes people with ambitions." The city squint squinted. "Hope this kid doesn''t let me down!"


    It was the steward of the city''s main house who was in charge of leading the way. Ye Xuan was also surprised that Ye Xuan went to the prisoner of the heavenly demon.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan is also extremely passionate.


    Along the way, introduced a lot.


    After passing through a heavy formation.


    Ye Xuan came to the demon prison.


    I have a new understanding of the formation of Tenma City. This formation is very powerful, and there are almost no flaws. In addition, there are many Dongxuan strongmen hidden along the way, although they are all well hidden. , But still noticed by Ye Xuan.


    The Demon Prison is divided into three areas.


    The strength of the outermost area is relatively weak, while the strength of the innermost area is the strongest. They are basically the strongest of the Xuan realm, while the outer level is the realm of the distraction period.


    The steward took Ye Xuan into the cage.


    Just after entering the prison cage, you can feel a violent breath. These breath strengths are good, but compared with the peak period, it is obviously less than half of the strength.


    "It seems that I came to the right place this time. If I can absorb these guys, my infinite **** body may improve a lot." Ye Xuan glanced at his heart and was very happy because these were suppressed by 1 The evil demons are strong, and their qi and blood are very powerful. Although they have some influence, this does not affect Ye Xuan''s attention to them.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the consent of the Ayutthaya, Ye Xuan couldn''t come in a place like this. Usually, it is not an easy task to hunt down such powerful demons.


    Such an opportunity is too difficult to meet.


    The housekeeper took out a pass, "This is the key to the Demon Prison. As long as you urge the pass, you can enter any of the prisons. This pass also has the ability to defend. As long as it is urged, it can form a strong Line of defense. "


    The housekeeper said a lot to Ye Xuan before leaving.


    Until the housekeeper left the demon prison, Ye Xuan was left alone in a blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha, new boy, are you looking for someone to learn from? Come and find me!"


    "Forget it, boy, come to me, my strength will definitely satisfy you."


    On the outermost layer, many powerful demons laughed.


    Because outsiders come in like this, they are not the first to see them.


    Many strong men like to experience in the prison of the demon, and as long as they perform well, they can all get certain rewards. This is also their only activity.


    Ye Xuan intends to come step by step, first accumulate the foundation to talk about it.


    A glance at the peripheral demon powerhouse went directly into a demon cage.


    Each of the demon cages here is holding a demon strongman. When the pass is urged, Ye Xuan walks in, and the overlord gun in his hand also falls on his hand.


    "dead!"


    Ye Xuanyi entered the prison cage, the tyrant gun in his hand, grasped with both hands, and instantly stabbed out like a streamer.


    puff!


    Directly pierced the opponent''s eyebrows.


    The sound of the other person''s essence and blood was completely absorbed.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly exerted his full strength. After all, there were only three days. He had to compete against each other in these three days, and there was no room for waste.

 Chapter 1622： The nightmare is finally gone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the Demon Prison, a terrifying one soon appeared.


    With Ye Xuan''s shot, there are basically few strong demons who can resist his shot.


    Ordinary means of attack alone make these powerful demons unable to resist, and then absorb the essence and blood of their body, and their strength is constantly improving.


    In the outermost layer, the strong demon who divides the realm of the gods is not Ye Xuan''s opponent at all. If one shot is not enough, two shots will be taken. The most powerful one will be killed by Ye Xuan for about 10 moves.


    When Ye Xuan killed them, by the way, they also used them to hone. Overlord guns were in their hands. Each gun pierced like a streamer. They pierced their eyebrows easily and shattered their heads.


    This also made Ye Xuan master the marksmanship more refined. On the contrary, it was a demon-strength strongman in the divine period, and all of them were shocked and stunned.


    For a short time, they were shrouded in fear.


    When came such a powerful demon strongman, he didn''t take the demon of their distraction phase as one thing at all, one shot was almost sweeping.


    The housekeeper who had been in charge of the observation outside was also taken aback by the brutal scene in front of him.


    Such brutal strength is really rare.


    It is not that nobody in the Demon Prison has come to practice, but there is no way to find a cruel and domineering like Ye Xuan.


    The butler also reported to the Ayutthaya host at the first time.


    After hearing the news, Ayutthaya was not surprised. After all, this secret method of devouring qi and blood was not common. It is not surprising that Ye Xuan had such a combat power.


    "As long as nothing happens, you don''t have to worry about it." The Ayutthaya said lightly. This time, in order to attract Ye Xuan, he let go of the Tianmo prison, just to let Ye Xuan improve his strength.


    Within three days, no matter what Ye Xuan did, Ayutthaya would not ask.


    If the guy really improves his strength, he can save a lot of trouble on the way to the death territory. On the contrary, he can''t help the mud of the wall, just like this kind of arrogance.


    On the first day, Ye Xuan swept away the strongest in the outermost layer of distraction.


    The number of this layer is also quite large, reaching thousands.


    "My infinite body has actually been improved by more than half. It seems that at most one day at most, maybe I can reach the second peak of the infinite body, and then when I find the right materials, I can quickly move the body The breakthrough to the infinite **** body is triple. "


    After killing the last powerful demon in the decent period, Ye Xuan can feel the change of the infinite **** body. In addition, the infinite energy in the body becomes thick like the ocean.


    This is just the beginning for Ye Xuan.


    After a little consolidation, Ye Xuan started to shoot at Dong Xuan Qiang.


    Although the current Ye Xuan is not the realm of Dongxuan, with the increase of infinite energy and the infinite boxing skills in hand, the one-and-two demon strongmen of Dongxuan are not very difficult to fight.


    It took half an hour to kill the first strong caveman, but since the second one, the time has been continuously shortened. After killing the tenth strong caveman, the time From half an hour to a tea time.


    The overlord gun in Ye Xuan''s hand is also very skilled.


    On the second day and even the third day, Ye Xuan was fighting against the powerful demon in the cave realm.


    He did not know how much he had killed. Ye Xuan only knew that his infinite **** body was increasing at a rapid speed. Although his body was scarred and accompanied by tingling, this was nothing to Ye Xuan.


    In three days, Ye Xuan''s harvest was great, but for the Xuanxian demons in the prisoners of the heavenly demons, this was the beginning of a nightmare.


    No one has ever seen that demon, or the demon with a heavy focus has such a fighting power, almost one shot. From the beginning, it will take a certain time to kill, and then it will be killed in a few shots. If you die from a double strong player, if it is not what you have seen with your own eyes, who can believe this is true.


    After two days of worrying, they let out a sigh of relief, because this Ye Xuan was finally leaving, and many people even cried, and never felt so close to death.


    "Lord Lord, it''s time."


    When the housekeeper came in again, Ye Xuan had already cast a shadow on Ye Xuan.


    In the three days, almost nonstop with the demon strong, not everyone can do it, the steward obviously can feel that the breath of Lord Ye Xuan''s body has become thicker and thicker, like a Taishan , People can not cross the past.


    Ye Xuan kept killing Dong Xuan Qiang, he almost forgot the time, but after the sound appeared, the overlord gun in his hand was like a dragon, and instantly pierced the head of a Dong Xuan triple demon. When it came out, at the same time, he also sucked in the essence and blood, and it was completed in an instant, and only one body was left.


    "It''s time so soon." Ye Xuan was a little surprised. He only felt that the three days had passed too short, and he didn''t feel like killing him.


    "Lord Lord, this is what the Ayutthaya commanded. I can''t help it." The butler smiled bitterly. Ye Xuan had a fierce **** in front of him, and his whole body was filled with terrible breath.


    The steward himself is also a strong player of Dongxuan Realm. If he had n¡¯t been before, he might not be too afraid of Ye Xuan, but looking at these shots of a strong Xuanxian strongman gave him a strong visual shock. He did n¡¯t have the confidence to shoot in front of Ye Xuan. Too.


    "I just sighed with emotion. The three-day period was too short, but I still want to thank the Ayutthaya for satisfying my requirements." Ye Xuan put away the overlord gun and smiled at the remaining Dong Xuan Qiang. Said, "I''m gone, don''t forget to worry about me, maybe I will come back to meet you someday."


    Those who said this were trembling.


    Come to the trembling in his bones.


    No one wants to see Ye Xuanlai''s Demon Prison again. This is a nightmare for everyone. Not to mention much. In these two days, at least the most powerful Xuanxuan who have been killed can reach a few hundred. Normally, the powerful and powerful Xuanwu strongmen were cut down in front of Ye Xuan, without dignity.


    They can''t imagine, like this kind of guy, where did it come from, and it has such strength in the distraction period, if it hits the hole of the Xuan Realm, would it not become more terrible, or even the same realm? Known to be invincible?


    The farther such people go, the better.


    In the past, everyone hoped that someone with experience would appear, but now they are afraid. This experience is completely fatal.

 Chapter 1623： Chairman please

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Ayutthaya has not been idle in these three days, and has been observing Ye Xuan.


    You really do n¡¯t need to say, Ye Xuan ¡¯s performance really made the Ayutthaya feel very satisfied. As for the demon realm and the evil demon of Dong Xuan Realm who died in the prison of Heavenly Demon, no matter how much they died, it was nothing to him. Anyway, these demons are going to die sooner or later, there is no difference between dying now and dying later.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t misunderstood you. In three days'' time, your strength has improved a lot, and you can kill the Dong Xuan strong. You really haven''t misunderstood you." The Lord of the City saw Ye Xuan coming in with a smile Applauded.


    As long as Ye Xuan''s strength can be improved a lot, he can easily grasp the death territory and not be afraid of those secret troubles.


    This is what the Ayutthaya is looking forward to.


    Ye Xuandao, "This is what the Ayutthaya can despise me. If it wasn''t for the Ayutthaya to let me enter the Demon Prison, then I wouldn''t have a chance to increase my strength."


    This point, Ye Xuan is indeed very grateful to the Ayutthaya, although everyone has a relationship, but his strength in this day''s Demon Prison has indeed improved a lot. Although it has suppressed a part at the moment, it is indeed true. It''s up.


    It would take at least a few months for Ye Xuan to ascend himself. After all, the demon in Dongxuan Realm is not a Chinese cabbage on the street, it can be encountered anytime, anywhere, and it can only be imprisoned in a big city like Demon City. With so many evil demons.


    "Your strength has risen, then the lord of the city will be relieved." The lord of the city chuckled and took out a storage ring. "This storage ring is equipped with a set of hole mysterious armor, which can resist the shot of the strong player. As for weapons, the overlord gun in your hand is a good weapon, and those weapons in my hand will not be out of the way.


    Ye Xuan took the storage ring and swept it with his consciousness. It really contained a set of armor. The quality of the armor seemed to be quite good. In addition, there were a lot of magic crystals in it. , At least about 5 million.


    "This big city owner is quite generous."


    You should know that in the world of demons, magic crystals are best sellers.


    All the mining areas where magic crystals are produced are guarded by large forces, and such mining areas are few in the world of demons, so the status of magic crystals becomes very important.


    The master of the city can get 5 million magic crystals and that armor, at least worth seven or eight million magic crystals, which is also a big deal.


    Ye Xuan naturally accepted it, "Thank you for the gift!"


    "You are taking office for the first time. I''m afraid you are not familiar with the place of death, so I have arranged for someone to go with you. You should have no comments!" Dacheng Lord smiled.


    "This is to arrange for people to monitor me. No wonder they are so generous!" Ye Xuan was not very angry with this kind of thing. If the city master did not arrange people, it would be abnormal.


    "Actually, I also want to say to the Ayutthaya. In the place of the death territory, I am really unfamiliar. If there is someone who knows me, I think it will be more effective." Ye Xuan said with a smile. I like it! "


    The Lord of the City has been observing Ye Xuan, and when Ye Xuan said this, he laughed, "It''s rare that you still know that there is such a thing, but you can rest assured that this person is a person in the death territory, only because Some things haven''t gone back. He is there to help you. I believe you can grasp the death territory more smoothly and make achievements for everyone to see in the shortest time. I believe some people have nothing to say after reading. It''s easy to say. "


    Ye Xuan is not a fool. Naturally, someone in the mouth of the main city refers to the second city master.


    With the narrow-minded character of the Second City Lord, it ¡¯s strange not to retaliate.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Ayutthaya, as long as I hold the territory, I will definitely make the achievement in the fastest time." Ye Xuanyi said seriously.


    The master of Ayutthaya clapped his hands, and a middle-aged man walked in outside. This middle-aged man, who looks like a human race, was actually a master of Dongxuan triple.


    Come in and come to Ye Xuan.


    "Subordinate, have seen Lord Lord."


    "This man is in the territory of death. He used to be a warrior Wu Qing. He will help you next to you. Whatever you do, just send him to do it."


    "Warrior Wu Qing, things in the future territory will trouble you." Ye Xuan said.


    Wu Qing nodded again and again, "Lord is polite, this is what I should do."


    After eating a meal in the main palace, Ye Xuancai left the main palace and returned to his residence.


    There are also Zac and Moro over the dwelling, and he will take these to the death territory together.


    "Master, this Ye Xuan is quite young, I don''t know if I can control those guys. After all, after the lord died, these guys all have ideas. Everyone wants to be the new lord of death. Well, I am afraid they will have a lot of resentment in their hearts. Maybe it will be yin and fengyang to do things. "Wu Qing said as he watched Ye Xuan leave.


    The master of the city said with a smile, "It depends on Ye Xuan''s means. You just have to look around. Remember not to let him touch too many people, especially the people on the other side of the city, know more about it secretly. Ye Xuan, this guy, as a freelancer, always feels very simple. If you find something wrong, you can take it directly, or secretly control him. In any case, the death territory must be in me. In your hands. "


    "Master, you can rest assured that I will definitely stare at Xuan Xing, and will not let him escape the control of the city master." Wu Qing said.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t returned to his residence, he met a wave of people halfway.


    It''s just that after seeing this person, his face is a bit strange.


    "Lord Lord, the head of our family invites you to recount the past, I think Lord Ye should not refuse it."


    The person who came in front of the invitation was a woman.


    Ye Xuan was very impressed. She was the woman who sent her the Overlord Gun to the Devil Chamber of Commerce last time.


    "I was invited by a beautiful woman like you, if I wouldn''t go, wouldn''t it waste your good intentions." Ye Xuan smiled, "Please also invite the beautiful women to lead the way, I just want to see this president."


    After coming out from the Devil Chamber of Commerce last time, Ye Xuan arranged for Moro to investigate, and came to a result, that is, this matter has something to do with Bei Qian Qian, the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that the chairman took the shot so quickly.


    "Lord Lord Ye is really a cheerful person, please here." The woman took the lead.


    Ye Xuan followed.


    A short time later came to a courtyard courtyard.


    The courtyard house is very quiet, and a pub is marked outside.


    As soon as he walked into this tavern, Ye Xuan felt several powerful atmospheres, all powerful in the realm of Dongxuan.


    "The president of my family is here. Lord Ye can just push the door in. I believe Lord Ye will not be disappointed tonight."

 Chapter 1624： Lets make a bet

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is actually very interested in Bei Qian Qian, the president of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    To know that the Devil Chamber of Commerce is in the world of demons, it is not one of the top chambers of commerce, but it can become the president of the branch chamber of commerce, there are a series of means.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see what kind of person this chairman was. When he hadn''t got the lord, he was willing to send him a weapon like a king gun.


    "Congratulations to Lord Ye, who has become the new lord of the death territory. I really haven''t misunderstood anyone."


    When Ye Xuan entered, there was a clear and sweet voice in his ear, and then he saw a black woman who was drinking tea while sitting nearby.


    The feeling at first glance is that this black woman is very wild, and her body is full of exotic style.


    The feeling at the second glance is that the woman in black is very capable, is a shrewd person, and is not so good to fool.


    The third eye is even simpler. This woman gave Ye Xuan the idea of ??conquest, and such thought Ye Xuan rarely came up, and this black woman is one of the few.


    "Chairman Bei, your eyesight is really good. The average person can''t afford your capital so much." Ye Xuan sat down in front of her, "Do not mind asking me to drink a cup of tea."


    Beiqianqian hasn''t figured out the origin of Ye Xuan until now, only knowing that this guy seems to be out of thin air, he immediately rose in the Demon City, and he successfully took the position of the death lord. If it was not seen with his own eyes, I can''t believe Ye Xuan has such ability. You have to know that the arrogance of the heavens is not bad, and their strength is not weak, but in the end, they lost in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Beiqianqian knew more clearly that the main city must have recruited Ye Xuan, take the first step by anyone else, otherwise he would not come out in the main city for three days.


    Therefore, Beiqianqian arranged for the confidant maid to invite Ye Xuan over the road.


    "Your courage is indeed quite big. The average person can sit down in front of me and drink tea. You are the only one." Bei Qian Qian also felt that he couldn''t see the Ye Xuan in front of him.


    Obviously it is a loose repair, but it always gives people a mysterious feeling, especially for a short time. Bei Qian Qian felt a dangerous breath from Ye Xuan, which was not there before.


    Then it can only be said that Ye Xuan must have benefited for three days in the main palace of the city, so that his strength has been improved again. Without surprise, it is estimated that it will soon become a strong player in Dongxuan Realm. Change your appearance.


    "Hey, if I''m not brave, I wouldn''t dare to come here." Ye Xuan smiled and picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. "I want to thank President North for sending me the overlord gun. With this Overlord gun, I can overwhelm the leader, take the position of this lord, I do n¡¯t know what President North wants me to do, as long as it is not a difficult thing, I can do it, I will do it for you. People do n¡¯t like what they owe others. "


    Ye Xuan sipped a sip of tea, which tasted good, but it was still inferior to the tea in the city''s main palace, but it was considered a good product.


    Ye Xuan''s behavior made Bei Qianqin somewhat uncertain.


    "I think it is better for you to consider your own safety issues. I have received news that this trip to the death territory is not safe. Someone intends to ambush you halfway. If I were you, now I will consider how Can safely take office in the death territory, rather than being killed halfway. "


    Beiqianqin felt that he wanted to take back the initiative, because unconsciously, he seemed to be dragged away by the other party in a few words. This is what Beiqianqin would never like to see, so he threw a small one directly. News, she wants to see what Ye Xuan will do.


    Do n¡¯t look at them. The Devil Chamber of Commerce sells all kinds of treasures. At the same time, they also sell messages in private.


    This news is true and does not require any doubt.


    Do n¡¯t look at Tianmo City singing and dancing, but in fact the internal battles are still very fierce, and this time Ye Xuan as a loose repair, pressured the heroes to take the position of the death lord, it is not a thing for the high level of Tianmo City Good thing, in their eyes this Ye Xuan is an outsider, should not appear in the city of Demon, nor should he become the lord of the death territory, and such a person, turned into a pile of dead bones is his choice.


    Ye Xuan drank the tea clean and laughed a lot, "Thanks to President Bei for reminding me, but I only believe in one sentence, I can''t help it, I will send them to **** for anyone who wants to kill me Let ¡¯s kill one by two, and two by two. If you want to be a master, you must kill all the people in the world. I do n¡¯t know what President North thinks of me? "


    At this moment, Bei Qian Qian saw a killing intention in Ye Xuan, not afraid of the killing intention of life and death, instantly let her face a horrible beast.


    "You are so confident in yourself." Bei Qianqin smiled.


    "Is there confidence? It is to speak with strength. Without strength, I naturally have no confidence. And my confidence stems from strength. How about I bet with President Bei?" Ye Xuan said. "If I can reach death safely." In the case of territories, how about President Bei doing something for me? You can definitely do this, otherwise I will lose and how to do it for you. "


    Beiqianqin felt that he couldn''t see through this guy more and more.


    "You are quite confident, in that line, at this sentence, the president will have a good time with you." Bei Qianqin smiled.


    Ye Xuan poured himself another cup of tea, "I''m settled, if nothing happens, I''ll go back first."


    Bei Qian Qian did not say anything, but let the confidant maid send Ye Xuan away from the courtyard.


    When he came out of the courtyard, Ye Xuan walked in a hurry and secretly said, "President Bei Qian Qian should want to recruit me, but this woman''s ambition is also quite large. I turned to him, but unfortunately he did n¡¯t know who I was and how easy it was to get hooked. I must have won this bet. I believe that as the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce, there should be a way to go. Harvest a group of strong players in the period of Dong Xuan. "


    "Miss, this guy has such a big tone, and he dare to refuse your kindness. I don''t know when he was cut into eighteen paragraphs." The confidant maid said dissatisfiedly when she came back.


    Beiqianqin was tasting tea slowly, "Don''t you think this kind of talent is interesting? And he is the most interesting person I have ever seen, and his strength is not strong, but this tone is not small, as if everything is around He''s the same, I want to see how far he can go. "

 Chapter 1625： Being a director is very important

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about being counted by Bei Qian Qian of the Chamber of Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Now his strength has been infinitely close to the Dongxuan Realm. It can be said that as long as he is given some time, he can break through to a new realm at any time.


    As for the calculation of the Second City Lord, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all. If that kind of person doesn''t count himself, it would be too abnormal.


    Ye Xuan could not wait for them to take action as soon as possible, to destroy the waves one by one, so as to improve the strength, in this way to enhance the strength, the entire Demon City will be able to do it for him.


    "Ye Xuan, you can finally give it up."


    After crossing a street, the front suddenly became quiet.


    At this time, a cold light came straight from the night, accompanied by a roar, which contained a spiritual attack, such as thousands of long swords piercing Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several galloping figures, and siege against him.


    There was a touch of green in the cold light. Obviously, the sword was also poisoned by poison. After being poisoned, there must be nothing to end.


    If this were replaced by ordinary people, it would have been trapped.


    These hands-on people cooperated with each other and apparently have been waiting for Ye Xuan for a long time here.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The speed of these people was too fast, and they directly attacked Ye Xuan''s body, and this sword was quite extraordinary. Actually, Ye Xuan''s body was cut out of the wound in an instant, obviously breaking the defense in an instant.


    A trace of highly toxic infiltrated in, flooding Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t have to wait for someone to rescue you. I have already set up a formation in this place. No one can detect it. Everyone will only see one body tomorrow, one body belonging to you."


    Faced with this violent attack, Ye Xuan did not resist it, and took it very indifferently.


    The highly toxic invaded into the body. After a little induction, Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. To know that her infinite swallowing, not only can swallow the essence and blood, but also can swallow the highly toxic and so on.


    This ability was also learned by Ye Xuan in the recent period. Perhaps he does not have a deep understanding of this infinite **** body. He feels that the infinite **** body may not be as simple as imagined. Perhaps when it reaches the triple of infinite **** body, there will be new discoveries. not always.


    These people succeeded in a single blow, turned around, and did not attack again. Obviously, they all realized that Ye Xuan''s strength was not weak, but they were surrounded by the outside. They wanted to drag the poison to erupt in Ye Xuan''s body. A clever method.


    "Ye Xuan, are you feeling uncomfortable now? After a while, you will become weak and weak. This is the poison that I have prepared for you. If you want to know the light poison, you need 500,000 magic crystals. It was extracted from demons and monsters. I can never use it for ordinary people, and only you, I am willing to take it out. "


    In the night ahead.


    A figure came out abruptly, and the ever-changing shape finally condensed into a human figure, with a burly figure, but a breath of evil.


    "Who are you? Dare to ambush me here, I''m not afraid of the blame of the Ayutthaya, the first one will destroy you." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Because the person in front of him really did not know him, but there was a trace of familiar figure on the other person''s body, and he had an impression in his heart.


    "Hahaha, who am I? Naturally the one who made you die." Lairen said coldly, "Do you know the fiend? He is my elder brother, I am his younger brother evil, originally your position is me Brother is sitting, now my brother is gone, then you are not qualified to be a lord, even if the master of the city knows afterwards, what happens, anyway, you are all dead, a dead person has no value, this reason You also understand. "


    This man is indeed the younger brother of the fiend.


    Their martyrs are also considered to be a large family in the Demon City, and their influence is not small. This time everyone thinks that the marauders can become the lord of death, but they did not expect that they will lose their lives and lose their lives.


    This naturally prevented the Martyrs from swallowing this breath. Ye Xuan would not be able to get out of the city''s main palace, but they naturally couldn''t help it, but when they came out of the city''s main palace, they wouldn''t mind.


    In order to kill Ye Xuan, he not only bought the highly toxic, but also arranged a formation, quietly letting Ye Xuan fall into the formation. When he killed Ye Xuan, he did not have to worry about the scolding of the city owner Anyway, everyone is dead.


    "Your martyrs are really good means, dare to ambush me at this time, aren''t you afraid of killing me, then you will get into trouble," Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Who said you can''t kill you?" Lie Xie sneered. "You have been poisoned by our poison. Don''t think of using power to dissolve this poison, because you don''t have that strength. I know that your physical body is very strong. The strength is not weak, but in the face of this poison, you ca n¡¯t find any waves. "


    "So you plan to use this poison to slowly kill me, this idea is pretty good."


    The fierce evil is indeed this plan. After all, it can be the first to rush out of the 18th **** of Asura. Naturally, there is strength. Therefore, they spent 500,000 magic crystals to buy the highly toxic, that is, Ye Xuan cannot turn over.


    "You know this is the best way to die. Under the toxic poison of 500,000 magic crystals, no one is qualified. Enjoy the last fresh air, and you will be toxic and die in a short time." Lie Evil claps his hands. "It''s not a good thing to wait like this. You go up and give him a warm-up exercise so that the poison can flow faster."


    Huh!


    Several figures led the attack once again, and they used the combined attack method, very skilled.


    With one shot, all four directions were locked in Ye Xuan''s body, as if to force Ye Xuan to revolt.


    This calculation is really not bad!


    Ye Xuan did not expect that this martyr was so brave that he dared to ambush himself in the city. Then he thought of the north of Qianmo Chamber of Commerce. As a death lord, he wanted to gain a foothold in Tianmo City. He still had a long way to go. The senior officials didn''t fully recognize him, otherwise, the martyr would attack him, and it would never be so easy. If the big city master would know it, he would also know it, but he didn''t remind himself.


    "Since you want to warm up, then I will accompany you to warm up."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and suddenly had a spear in his hand.


    One shot stabbed, such as four poisonous dragons, and after hearing only four humming sounds, the demon masters from the siege were instantly stabbed in the head and fell to the ground.


    Simply straightforward!


    His eyes widened when he was about to die.


    "Hey, this warm-up exercise is too boring. It seems that it can only be replaced by you without being hit." Ye Xuan looked up at the fierce evil, and he shot straight.


    "Ye Xuan, you are fine."

 Chapter 1626： Resolve the last vulnerability

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After instant killing several evil demons, Ye Xuan raised his hand and stabbed in the past again, like a long dragon, directly hitting the power of the yellow dragon.


    The fierce evil pupil shrank obviously, and apparently did not expect this guy to be so poisonous and could erupt such a powerful fighting force, which seemed to have no trace of influence.


    "He must be hard." The evil spirit comforted himself.


    "Gravity of the earth, suppress me." The change of the fierce is a matter of a moment, and the layout of the arrangement is controlled.


    This time he came to kill Ye Xuan and brought two sets of plans. The first set was to use highly toxic. This trick is the most convenient. But in case another set is prepared, just use the power of the formation method. .


    A loud bang!


    Ye Xuan instantly felt a huge gravitational force, which was crushed down, and this gravitational force continued to rise, like countless heavy mountains, one after another smashed on the body, obviously this is the gravity of the earth as the evil spirit said Admit that the gravity of this earth is really terrible, completely surpassing the normal gravity, at least four or five times more, even if the demon has a strong body, it is difficult to withstand such a large gravity.


    In the eyes of the fierce evil, even if Ye Xuan''s physical strength is severely poisoned, it must be greatly discounted, and it can''t bear the gravity of the earth.


    "I don''t care what method you used to suppress the poison in your body, but that''s just suppressing it. I don''t believe you can stop the gravity of this earth." A shield appeared in front of the fierce evil. , With an ancient breath.


    Lie Xie is a cautious person and can be seen from the beginning until now without any hands-on.


    "Infinite power explodes for me."


    Ye Xuan''s movement and speed were indeed affected to a certain extent. After all, the gravity of this earth is still quite powerful, but with the infinite force of the body exploding, within an inch of the body, a vacuum zone is instantly formed, and all the gravity of the earth is in In front of this infinite energy, all was squeezed, and the spear in his hand instantly returned to normal, like a streamer.


    A shot stabbed the fierce shield, rumbling loudly, and rushed straight above the shield.


    "Unfortunately, the gravity of your earth has no effect on me." The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, and a heavy force poured directly onto the shield through the overlord gun, killing the fierce evil and caught by surprise.


    "impossible."


    The fierce evil felt the power of the layers of crushing, and many of them still penetrated, impacted on the body, and even backed away for several steps to stabilize the body.


    "You''re okay like this."


    This was beyond the expectations of the fierce evil. He now began to suspect that the poison he bought with 500,000 magic crystals was a fake. Otherwise, Ye Xuan could not suppress it for so long without breaking out.


    "I''m okay. It''s not you who made the decision, but I made the decision myself, but it''s you that''s done." Ye Xuan burst into power again with a laugh.


    This time the fierce evil was directly sent out.


    "Swallow infinitely."


    At the moment when Lie Xie flew out, a sea of ??blood enveloped him, instantly sucking away the essence and blood of the other party, but this time Ye Xuan did not directly kill the other party, but left Half of the other party''s life.


    At the same time, a force blasted directly into the fierce evil mind.


    From now on, this fierce evil has become an idiot.


    "I didn''t feel my way, and you were so embarrassed to ambush me. I''m really an idiot. Since you all like to be an idiot, you''ll be an idiot all your life."


    Ye Xuan put away the overlord gun and took away the storage ring on the fierce evil spirit, even the shield was not let go. After all, the gun was exhibited. It can be seen that the shield is still very powerful. Until now, it is only a few more. Road cracks only.


    After Ye Xuan left, the street quickly returned to normal, and the corpses on the ground were all cleared away.


    "Sir, are you guessing right? Lord Ye has really not reassured the martyrs, and directly destroyed the two arrogances of the martyrs."


    In the study room of the city''s main palace, a black man confided in a report.


    The Lord of the City was not surprised at all. As the Lord of the Demon City, any wind and grass in the city is clear to him, but he is too lazy to manage it. After all, these are small things in his opinion, unless it affects his position. Things, that is called big things, and such small things will pass with your eyes closed.


    "You go to the Lie''s house on my behalf and tell them that this matter has been done too much. I don''t want this to happen a second time."


    Ye Xuan is the man who is solicited by the Ayutthaya. The Ayutthaya naturally wants to beat them. After all, the Death Territory is very important. To be the lord in the neighborhood of death.


    Although this position sounds very tall, it is actually a fire pit. Whoever goes and who knows, someone will become the lord, and the lord of the city does not want this lord to have any accidents. Besides, a martyr, just warn. , There is nothing wrong with it.


    Ye Xuan returned to his residence and threw the shield to Moro. "I don''t think you have a good defensive shield yet. Use it for this."


    Ye Xuan, who has an infinite body, naturally looks down on this shield. Although this shield is quite good, it is also a burden and trouble to use.


    "Thank you master, I like this shield so much." Moro liked the shield at a glance. Whether it is from the material or the defense, it is quite good. With this shield, at least it can resist two or three The powerful demon with the ninth level of the gods shot.


    Back to the room.


    "This fierce evil net worth is quite rich, and actually brought more than 1 million magic crystals."


    Ye Xuan looked at the fierce storage ring and found that there were more than 1 million magic crystals inside, but it made Ye Xuan''s net worth a lot longer, plus it was obtained from the Ayutthaya. Nearly there is a net worth of 10 million small magic crystal.


    After putting away these magic crystals, Ye Xuan still has one more thing to do.


    After passing through his formation, Ye Xuan came to the underground chamber.


    Stand in front of the teleportation array again.


    Ye Xuan hesitated again and again, and finally decided to destroy this teleportation array.


    He is now going to be the lord of the death territory. It is not safe to leave such a place. After all, this is the land leading to the ghost gate. Once the evil demons are informed, it will become a passageway.


    Although the strength of the ghost gate is good, it is impossible to resist the endless army of demons.


    It is impossible for Ye Xuan to keep such a loophole and not deal with it, so the only option is to destroy this teleportation array, and only then can Ye Xuan rest assured and have no worries.

 Chapter 1627： Departure territory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan eventually destroyed the teleportation array completely.


    Leaving such a teleportation array is indeed a huge loophole. Ye Xuan did n¡¯t want to leave Tianmo City, this loophole would be caught by people, not only the ghost door, but even the planet would be bad, so For safety reasons, the portal must be destroyed.


    Destroying a teleportation array with Ye Xuan''s current strength has no difficulty at all, but is very easy.


    After destroying the teleporter, Ye Xuan re-arranged a formation to completely cover up the place, and even left a killing trick here, which is the scroll of spells.


    After all, Ye Xuan grabbed several spell scrolls from the demon powerhouse, and after a few layouts, he became a super killing team. The strong will be beheaded, and even the strong of the Dongxuan Realm will be seriously injured.


    Ye Xuan is quite confident in this. As long as they dare to come, they will have to pay a price.


    No words overnight.


    Ye Xuanshen got up refreshingly.


    Someone already prepared breakfast.


    After having breakfast, Zac suddenly came in to report, "Master, a group of people came out, and the head of the people said they wanted to see you."


    "That should be Wu Qing." Ye Xuan stood up with a smile. "How many people did he bring?"


    "There are about 500 people, all of them are masters from the fifth to eighth division period. They are strong soldiers who can encircle the nineth division period."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It seems that our lord of the city is quite generous. He actually arranged 500 veterans to come over. Although he said a little less, it was a good force anyway."


    In Ye Xuan''s view, as long as the Ayutthaya dare to send someone over, then these people will be in the tiger''s mouth, back and forth.


    Now Ye Xuan can be said to be a single-armed commander. Although there are still some men here, but the strength of these men is average, where can they compare with these five hundred demon warriors?


    Ye Xuan is still aware of this.


    No matter what state of mind the Ayutthaya Lord arranged for the 500 veterans to come, but as long as he dared to come out, it would be Ye Xuan''s people. Know that life and death runes are not a joke, how much control comes.


    These are all strengths!


    After coming to the territory, it will be the foundation of Ye Xuan''s foothold.


    Wu Qing really stood outside the gate, as well as five hundred veterans.


    Indeed, as said, they are all elite soldiers. From the look of the light, it is to make people secretly take a breath, in addition to being powerful or powerful.


    "Subordinate Wu Qing has seen Lord Lord."


    After Ye Xuan came out, Wu Qing turned over and mounted the demon monster beast, kneeled down on one knee, and then the five hundred veterans knelt down at the same time, shouting in unison.


    That scene is indeed quite big.


    Ye Xuan came up to help Wu Qing and said with a smile, "You are too polite. In the death territory, I have to trouble you. This kind of politeness will be avoided in the future."


    After Wu Qing stood up, the five hundred veterans behind him also stood up at the same time, a breath of Xiao Xiao killing.


    "The lord has won the prize, this is what his subordinates should do." Wu Qing said, "The five hundred veterans were arranged by the lord of the city to **** the adults to the death territory. Consider the anger of Ayutthaya. "


    Wu Qing is naturally a wise man. The night raid last night may not be known to others, but Wu Qing is very clear and admires Ye Xuan ¡¯s boldness. Killing even more hateful, you will die when you die, but you have turned the arrogance of the martyrs into idiots, which is equivalent to playing the face of the martyrs. At this point, Wu Qing understands the truth, that is this Ye Xuan''s courage is bigger than anyone.


    But like Ye Xuan, who came by force, he ended up having nothing to do.


    There is a chaos in the death territory now, and it really needs a forceful person to suppress the 1 suppression, so now Wu Qing is just hypocritical. He likes Ye Xuan to keep going, to offend people, to the end. The end will be very miserable.


    In the eyes of Ayutthaya, Ye Xuan is actually a knife, a sharp knife. When the knife is blunt, it is naturally useless. Wu Qing doesn''t know how many such things have happened, but Ye Xuan is just One of them.


    Ye Xuan also had nothing to prepare for. After all, everything was empty and valuable things were packed in the storage ring. There was really nothing to take except the wave of people under his hands.


    This time Ye Xuan took Zac and Moro together, and the remaining five people arranged to stay in this large yard, responsible for guarding. In fact, it also means something.


    Turned over and mounted on the demon mount, Ye Xuan waved, "Go!"


    At this time, it is above the nearest restaurant from the gate of Tianmo City.


    A young man was sitting in a private room, drinking tea in a hurry, and beautiful maids on both the left and right sides kept feeding the fruit, and Yingyingyanyan was very busy.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Xuan was really brave. He said that he would go away. He thought he would hide in the Demon City for some time. Even if Ye Xuan wanted to stay in the Demon City, the big city owner might not be happy, he wanted It ¡¯s Ye Xuan ¡¯s bravery to smooth out the death territory. "Said a confidant next to him.


    "Now that Ye Xuan is out of the city, send a signal to them. The master of the city did not want Ye Xuan to settle the matter of death. Then I want to see if Ye Xuan is gone, what else can he do? Just die outside, I believe that the face of Ayutthaya will be very beautiful. "The young man smiled faintly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and the real life and death was determined between the real talk and laugh.


    "The subordinates immediately notified the Heifengzhai, they weren''t the first to do this kind of business anyway, even if the master of the city had allocated 500 veterans in the past? Will these veterans die for Ye Xuan? Even if Ye Xuan is powerful, under the pressure of the army, it will not be difficult to die. "


    The young man narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the fruit he fed. "This man, just be honest. There must be no tricks. Those who dare to challenge me have never ended well."


    It takes a total of 5,000 kilometers from Sky Devil City to the Death Territory, which is a long way.


    Fortunately, the demon mounts beneath them belonged to thousands of miles a day. They could travel thousands of miles a day, and they could reach the death territory in five days.


    "These veterans are really good. The Ayutthaya is really willing. It is really a pity to arrange such a group of veterans to not control them." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and secretly looked at the veterans ahead.

 Chapter 1628： Take control of 500 veterans

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the first day, he traveled directly for 900 kilometers.


    In the evening, camped on a hillside.


    These five hundred demon veterans are very good at this aspect. They don''t need any instructions from Ye Xuan to arrange things properly.


    Ye Xuansuan saw what quality is, and wanted to come to the Demon City Lord to train these veterans.


    There is now an important thing for Ye Xuan to do. That is to conquer Wu Qing first. After all, this is the eyes of the Ayutthaya, maybe he is now reporting back his every move.


    Ye Xuan could not believe that Wu Qing did not move.


    At dinner, Ye Xuan called Wu Qing to drink together.


    Wu Qing didn''t notice Ye Xuan''s idea, and he really brought good wine.


    "Adult, I have a good drink, you can try it. I got it from other places and ate it with barbecue. The taste is the purest." Wu Qing walked in with a smile.


    Do n¡¯t look at Wu Qing ¡¯s smile, a respectful look, but he does n¡¯t respect this Ye Xuan much in his heart. In his view, Ye Xuan is a warrior, a brainless guy who does n¡¯t need to use force to deal with such a person , Just use your brain to easily press down this Ye Xuan.


    So now Wuqing has only superficial effort.


    Doing these superficial things, Wu Qing is easier than anyone.


    "Look at what you said about this wine so well, it would be a pity if I didn''t taste it." Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he looked greedy.


    Wu Qing took the initiative to open the bottle and poured it for Ye Xuan, a strong fragrance filled it.


    "Good wine is really good wine." Ye Xuan swallowed and ate meat.


    Wu Qing also accompanied the drink, "Drink more if you like it."


    It''s just that he didn''t drink much, but he kept Ye Xuan drinking, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Adult, you have a good rest, I will go out first."


    Soon Ye Xuan was drunk.


    Wu Qing returned to his tent, simply wrote down what was happening today, and then secretly sent it back to the lord of the city through a special channel.


    "Wu Qing, it''s not a good habit for you to report the news secretly. How do you say I should deal with you better?"


    After Wu Qing sent the news back, there was a cold voice in his ear without warning.


    Looking back, I don''t know when Ye Xuan actually appeared. Although there was alcohol in my body, there was no such feeling of drunkenness.


    Wu Qing''s pupils contracted, "You, why are you here?"


    Ye Xuandao, "If I don''t come, how can I see what you eat and eat outside, obviously the person who assists me, but secretly communicate with others to report the matter, your method is very good."


    Wu Qing looked at Ye Xuan, "It seems that I still underestimate you, but what do you know, don''t think you are a death lord, it''s amazing, in my eyes you are nothing, you are just a knife in the hands of the Lord , Do whatever you want, and one day you will be useless, it will be the day you die. "


    Wu Qing is not afraid of Ye Xuan. Anyway, he came with the order of the Ayutthaya. Unless Ye Xuan did n¡¯t want to live anymore, if he dare to move him and say nothing else, it ¡¯s not easy to just grasp the power of the death domain. After all, those old foxes are not irritating guys.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "Do you really think that it''s great that you have the Ayutthaya support, then you have to divide the place. You have to remember that we are in the wild, not in the Devil City. Deterrence. "


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned into a sea of ??blood and enveloped Wu Qing.


    With this shot, Wu Qing suddenly lost the opportunity to lose her phone, and was heavily enveloped by the blood, "Dare you!"


    Ye Xuan came out with a seal of life and death. Although Wu Qing has good strength, it is far from Ye Xuan''s opponent. You must know Ye Xuan, but he can kill the strong players of Dong Xuan''s three or four heavyweights. Xuan Yizhong''s guy, the strength is too far.


    The whole process is not long.


    After the blood sea dissipated, Wu Qing''s expression changed and he knelt on one knee on the ground. "The subordinate has seen the master."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "That''s right. Now you let those veterans come to your tent one by one. I believe your orders will be easier to use than me. Remember to follow one by one, for reasons, yourself. Just think about it. "


    After taking control of Wu Qing, Ye Xuan did not give up control of the veterans. After all, these veterans would not listen to his orders. It seemed to **** him to the death territory. In fact, he was also a force to monitor him. Not to mention anything else. Hundreds of veterans then rushed into the army of the death territory directly in Wu Qing ¡¯s hands, and instantly controlled the power of the death territory firmly, and easily lifted Ye Xuan to the sky.


    Ye Xuan still understands this truth. After all, Ye Xuan is not the kind of mindless person who has read so many classics in the demon library.


    Controlling these five hundred demon veterans, it means that the five hundred veterans can take the military power of the death domain completely. Compared with the military power on the earth of China, Ye Xuan is not very interested, but the military power of the demon world, Ye Xuan is quite interested. After all, these powerful demons need strength and strength to have flesh and flesh. Once they have a huge force, they are definitely a monstrous force.


    Compared with other people, it may be more difficult, but there is a supreme weapon in Ye Xuan''s hand, which is infinite phagocytosis. Ye Xuan is practicing genuine infinite phagocytosis, but he has a simplified version in his hand. of.


    Don''t look at it as a simplified version, but if you let the demon practice, it is absolutely terrifying, and you can improve your strength in a short period of time.


    So this is Ye Xuan''s second big trick.


    As long as they practice the simplified version of infinite devouring, it will only take one or two years to increase the strength of the demon army, and then the 10,000 demon army will explode the power of at least one hundred thousand army.


    This is a huge increase in strength!


    Ye Xuan believes that it is not difficult to do this in the world of demons, because there are not many other demons in the world of demons, and it is more suitable for devouring.


    And this is only one. The second is that after these demons have practiced the simplified version of infinite swallowing, they are equivalent to seeds. When the seeds are mature, Ye Xuan can absorb refining, and then the strength will surge in an instant. To reach a whole new level.


    This was Ye Xuan''s all the way to think about it. He felt that this was also a way to practice the infinite **** body. The operational opportunities were at least 80% or 90%. If you don''t try it, it would be a pity.

 Chapter 1629： With a team

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With Wu Qing''s help, things really became a lot simpler.


    These veterans did not have any doubts at all. One by one walked into the tent belonging to Wu Qing, especially in the dark, and no one would think too much.


    In fact, these veterans did indeed obey Wu Qing.


    Because when they came down, these veteran captains were ordered, everything will be headed by Wu Qing, Wu Qing let them do, then they will do, the offenders killed on the spot without pardon.


    The overall strength of these 500 veterans is very strong. In order to control them, Ye Xuan also spent a lot of time, busy for three hours, and then controlled all 500 veterans.


    From this moment on, all these veterans belonged to him.


    After taking control of the last veteran, a trace of tiredness appeared in Ye Xuan''s face.


    This trip is still very expensive, but fortunately his current infinite energy is very strong, but he is just mentally tired.


    Despite being exhausted, Ye Xuan''s face still smiled.


    "Now these people belong to me. I don''t know what the thoughts of Ayutthaya will be when they know?" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Without controlling them, Ye Xuan really didn''t know that among these veterans, there were actually confidants belonging to the Ayutthaya inside, forming two layers of inside and outside spies, with the surface of Wu Qing, and the secret one was the confidant.


    They will send back what Ye Xuan did in a certain period of time, and the news of the two can be combined to accurately monitor Ye Xuan''s daily life without any mistakes.


    Even if Ye Xuan convinced Wu Qing, the secret veterans would also report the news. It can be said that the master of the city was still very powerful.


    After knowing Ye Xuan, he also had to admire the great master of the city, and it was so powerful. This is to hold him firmly.


    It''s a pity that the Ayutthaya is completely disappointed now. The five hundred veterans are mastered by Ye Xuan, and even the inside and outside spies are controlled one by one. At that time, Ye Xuan will let them write whatever they want. In the bone.


    This night, Ye Xuan slept deeply and calmly.


    Because he was in Demon City, in the world of demons, and finally had a team of his own. Although it was only five hundred veterans, it was quite good for Ye Xuan.


    Five hundred veterans can at least fight against ordinary two or three thousand demon warriors. This is the strength of five hundred veterans.


    In order to leave a good impression on Ye Xuan, the Ayutthaya not only arranged 500 veterans to escort, but also prepared them with armor and weapons, all of which were of superior quality, which invisibly increased the combat effectiveness of these veterans. cut.


    If nothing else, these armor and weapons alone can at least reach the value of tens of millions of magic crystals, which is equivalent to a set of armor and at least 200,000 magic crystals.


    This time it was destined for major bleeding in Ayutthaya.


    Wake up the next day.


    Ye Xuan and his party continued to hurry.


    Although all the people around him were controlled and the danger of being monitored was avoided, Ye Xuan did not relax.


    There is less than 4,000 kilometers away from here to the death territory, but the distance of thousands of kilometers is definitely dangerous. Ye Xuan does n¡¯t believe that those people can let him take office so kindly, and do n¡¯t kill him. , And how to hit the face of Ayutthaya, so there must be some revenge, but whoever comes first.


    Ye Xuan also counted, if they ambushed themselves, it would be tomorrow, or at the latest the day after tomorrow, because in these three or four days, it was their most tired time, and they were also the most powerful shots. opportunity.


    If you don''t take action at this time, it is really too difficult.


    Ye Xuan believes that they are all smart people and will definitely shoot at that time.


    In a thick mountain, there are numerous towering trees surrounded by many people, forming an endless forest.


    This large forest is the only way to the death territory, and this forest also has a name, named Heifeng Mountain.


    Because the big forest here does not see the sun all year round, it is dark, so it is named Heifeng Mountain, and Heifeng Mountain is within a few thousand miles and belongs to a more dangerous place.


    Above the mountainside of Heifeng Mountain, there are more than 3000 demon warriors lurking here.


    These demon warriors are actually bandits, and they are all affiliated with Heifengzhai.


    My favorite thing I usually do is to fight home and fight against various caravans. It can be said that everyone hates the existence, but this Heifengzhai village can survive safely and at the same time. Continuous expansion, until now has reached the number of one hundred thousand thieves, is the largest cottage in this area.


    "Brother, a death lord does not need you to shoot at all, it is enough for our three brothers to shoot."


    On the mountainside 1, the four-headed demon mount is the most prominent.


    They are all three-headed demon dogs, three heads long, and they are very rare mounts. Only one mount can reach 1 million magic crystals, and four mounts are 4 million magic crystals.


    Known as the eldest brother is a bald man, Dong Xuan''s four-fold strength, but the big head of the black wind village, black inflammation, the armor of his life, almost wrapped the whole person in it, at this time opened the mask, cold Said.


    "This is the thing arranged above. We just do it. Besides, it is a face-saving thing to be able to kill a death lord. Who will dare to underestimate our Heifeng cottage in the future? It can be said that this is our first publicity. chance."


    Next to the three-headed mount 1, there are three brothers who look almost exactly the same, and even their expressions are almost the same.


    "Brother is right. Although our Black Wind Village killed a lot of demon caravans, and even captured the city, we have never killed a lord."


    "Hey, the last lord Niu 1 was slammed, but it was n¡¯t done yet. This time, it ¡¯s exciting to kill a lord."


    "What dog 1 fart lord is coming, let''s just beat him to death. Heifengzhai wants to kill no one who can''t die."


    A figure under the mountain rushed up.


    "Paper, the spies found the trail of the death lord''s group, about 300 kilometers away from our Black Wind Mountain, it is estimated that this place will be reached in the evening."

 Chapter 1630： Bandit attack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Master, Heifeng Mountain is in front of us. When we cross Heifeng Mountain, we must be careful. I''m afraid that those guys in Heifeng Village will take action." Wu Qing returned from the front and came to Ye Xuan. Said next to it.


    Ye Xuan looked up into the distance and saw a mountain in front, with a breath of depression.


    "Is it the Black Wind Mountain in front? It''s quite similar to the name. You think they will come to ambush me."


    Wu Qing nodded, "The theory is very high. After all, the guys in Heifengzhai are all guys who ask for money and don''t kill them. As long as someone dares to give money, they will dare to do it. The second city lord is in contact, and several times see the big city lord angry, it seems that the black wind village is supported by the second city lord, so the cottage has been swept away over the years, the other cottages have been wiped out, but in the black wind village None of them have been extinguished. As long as the people on our side moved, the people of Heifeng Village ran away completely, and when our people left, they came back. "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s best for someone to ambush us. It''s just that we are more bored along the way. It''s also nice to have them run out and warm up."


    Wu Qingdao, "Although Heifeng Village is notorious, they will never count that the master will control the 500 veterans of his men. With the 500 veterans, they can rush to the other two or three thousand people. They do n¡¯t stay. ¡±


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "When they start, they will kill me with all their strength, don''t leave any live mouth. As the lord of the death territory, since I have encountered such a thing, it is necessary to give this Heifeng Village to Sweep away, and give everyone a safe world. "


    The main purpose of Ye Xuan to become the lord is to improve his strength. Anyone who dares to do anything with him is his enemy. Moreover, if Heifengzhai is connected to the Second City Master, if Ye Xuan does not destroy them, then it will be too Sorry for the Second City Lord, after all, Ye Xuan is a person who respects the elderly and loves the young, and he always has to fulfill their ideas.


    "Master, rest assured, those guys in Heifengzhai, as long as they dare to take action, we veterans can kill them completely. In my eyes, they are just a bunch of garbage." Wu Qing disdain, really do not see Get on these guys.


    In the evening.


    Ye Xuan and his party finally came to the mountain road of Heifengzhai.


    There are towering trees on both sides of the mountain road. As soon as you walk into the mountain road, you feel a chill, the atmosphere is very depressed, and you can''t even see the starry sky and moon outside.


    It can be seen that this place is indeed unusual.


    "Someone really lurks in the Black Wind Mountain."


    As soon as he entered the Heifeng Mountain Road, Ye Xuan felt the qi and blood under his breathlessness.


    If it is far away, Ye Xuan can''t feel it, but within a certain range of his own, he still feels something like Qi and Blood. It is really not easy to hide, especially Ye Xuan''s cultivation is infinite swallowing, right This sense of qi and blood is particularly sensitive, even if they use the treasure, they still can''t hide Ye Xuan''s ears.


    1 on the mountainside.


    Black Flame took his men to hide within the formation, and spies kept coming to report the situation.


    "Ye Xuan''s courage is so big that he dare to hurry up overnight. It should be that the death territory has the power to take control of the death territory as soon as possible. Unfortunately, if you are in the daytime, we are not easy to shoot, but this night, hey, killing you is easy."


    Black Flame has learned the news. This time the five hundred veterans escorting Ye Xuan are considered to be strong soldiers. The armor weapons on the bare body can at least reach more than one hundred thousand magic crystals. Five hundred sets are worth it. Forty or fifty million magic crystals, used to equip his men, can definitely pull out a personal guard. This is also one of the main reasons for Black Flame to come out and make a vote. As for killing the death lord, it is just a incidental thing. Too.


    Because the death lord is no more powerful than these 500 sets of armor weapons, it is a real opportunity to improve his strength.


    "Brother, when is it better for us to do it?"


    Black Yan said coldly, "They want to pass the night, we will go straight, but before the frontal attack, they have to give them a gift."


    Black Flame sneered, and the three brothers also showed cruel smiles on their faces.


    "It''s time to kill again, and I haven''t experienced this kind of enjoyment in a long time."


    Ye Xuan and his group walked on the road of Heifeng Mountain, and the place they passed along was quiet, even without the sound of insects. Instead, they could sometimes see some dead bones on the side of the road, covered by wild weeds, and witnessed invisible One thing is that this mountain road is not peaceful.


    "It''s almost time to start working." Ye Xuan didn''t move, but secretly observed the movements around him. Although he couldn''t look down on the thief of Heifengzhai, he didn''t take it too lightly. After all, he was only five. Hundreds of veterans, this is the main force to the death territory, in case they are buried here, then he really wants to become the commander of the polished rod.


    As I walked, there was a faint fragrance in front of me, which turned into a red mist and came towards them.


    I could see the road ahead, and disappeared at this moment. With the emergence of these red mists, the veterans walking at the forefront suddenly twitched all their bodies and fell to the ground.


    "Rewind, poisonous."


    Wu Qing deserved to be a general, and the first one shouted, his face sinking, "Everyone backed away immediately, holding their breath, and don''t inhale these red mists."


    Five hundred bosses stepped back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you know too late."


    With the appearance of the sound, there is a shadow after another.


    These black shadows directly hit the mountain road, making a loud bang, and with each loud noise, countless dense shadows directly swept on everyone.


    The nearest demon warrior was instantly blown out by this erupting force, and the armor was covered with shards of fine hair and a terrible breath.


    "Everyone gather together and open the shield, this is the soul extermination nail."


    Wu Qing really deserved to be a warrior, and he organized the defense as soon as possible. Although the five hundred veterans suffered some losses, the rest quickly carried out a group and opened the shield on their hands, forming a huge Shield defense circle.


    The dark shadows continued to explode around them, blasting on the shield and making a clear sound.


    Ye Xuan was surrounded in the middle, his face very calm.


    "It really underestimates these thieves in Heifengzhai, so there is such a set of attacks."

 Chapter 1631： The onslaught begins

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really underestimated the strength of these black wind bandits. In his impression, since there is definitely no order in the cottage, but I did not expect that people have not seen it, but there are many veterans on his side. Casualties.


    This is completely different from what I remembered.


    Ye Xuan even felt that if he didn''t bring these veterans, the first round of the offensive alone would cause his men to suffer heavy losses.


    "I don''t know how many masters can come from Heifeng Cottage this time, I hope the more the better, the more infinite energy I will be." Don''t look at Ye Xuan hasn''t broken through the realm of Dongxuan, but the infinite body has already Reached the peak of the second level, as for the breakthrough to the third level, the difference is some materials.


    It can be said that the current Ye Xuan and Dong Xuan realm powerhouses are not much different.


    The outside offensive didn''t stop. One by one, like a ball, continually exploded on the outer circle, attacking on the shield, and this attack did not have to stop.


    Ye Xuan can see that the inside of the Black Wind Bandit is still very deep.


    "Brother, it seems that this time we are really going to send it, that the Lord of the City is willing to send his 500 veterans. This armor and weapons are worth 200,000 magic crystals, but this is 40-50 million magic crystals. Ah, we may not have this number in the Black Wind Village for a year? "


    "Ordinary chambers of commerce, how can we withstand the attack of our soul-killing nails? For a few rounds, the dead, the wounded wounds, don''t use any means at all. There is no sense of starting. "


    "This time we will kill all the veterans and take back the armored weapons. I believe that the old town''s face will be very beautiful."


    Black Flame is also a full-faced smile at this time. Although the first round of 1 offensive did not cause much damage to the veterans, this is also expected. After all, a set of 200,000 magic crystal armor weapons are not Kidding.


    Even if Heifengzhai is now very wealthy and has tens of thousands of men, but it can be equipped with a set of 200,000 magic crystals, no more than 200 men, and it is impossible to compare with these veterans.


    Black Flame did not have the idea of ??taking them down completely. After all, these veterans are not so easy to surrender, but with these 500 sets of armor, then the guards around him can reach 700 people, and then he will be able to Become the most powerful thief in this thousands of miles.


    This is what Black Yan wants to see most.


    "Arrange the brothers to give me remote control to control them, and never let them have any chance to shoot."


    "Observe."


    Oh oh oh


    There was a sound from the mountain, and a wave of black demon warriors rushed down, holding a scimitar, and rushed over without fear of life and death. At a higher place, a black streamer continued to shoot down, forming a dense seal 1 Lock the line.


    "Their offensive started, they should know that their attack can''t take our shields, so they can only face a hard attack and host such a battle. It should be the order of the high-level leaders of Heifengzhai. It should be a leader." Wu Qing There was no confusion on his face, obviously everything was as expected.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t commanded many soldiers and horses, even on the earth, his eyesight is still there.


    But now there is the warrior Wu Qing, so naturally he does not need his own hands to do it, otherwise what should he do with his lord?


    "Now that they have attacked, then you are welcome. Have fun with them." Ye Xuan smiled. "Just use them to show the strength of our death territory, otherwise everyone thinks our death territory is good Bullied. "


    The formations that had been surrounded by them immediately separated and formed a posture against the battle.


    These thieves screamed and beat everyone like a mouse crossing the street.


    "Brothers, kill me." Wu Qing pulled out the knife in his hand and issued an order to attack.


    Five hundred veterans instantly turned into sharp knives and killed them in the past.


    Ye Xuan looked at it quietly.


    When the two forces collide, the high and the low will change.


    The combat form of the five hundred veterans was indeed unusual, so a long dragon directly killed them, and a bandit fell to the ground between the swords.


    There is still a big gap between the well-equipped and the miscellaneous Black Wind Bandit.


    Ye Xuan secretly said, "This is what happened to the five hundred people, but what about the five thousand or fifty thousand people."


    As soon as the thought fell, whizzing, several arrows shot towards Ye Xuan, the force was very large, and it was not something that the demon strong in the distraction period could shoot 1 out.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a strong Xuan Qiang staring at himself.


    Ye Xuan just swiped across with a knife, and slashed all the arrows without prejudice.


    After slashing these arrows, an arrow appeared unexpectedly in the void without warning. At least four or five times as much as before the encounter was surpassed. Obviously this was hidden in the arrow. One move, very scary.


    Who is Ye Xuan, but it can easily kill the existence of Dong Xuan three or four heavyweights, how can it care about such an arrow, five fingers open, catch in the void, and firmly grasp this arrow. .


    After Ye Xuan grabbed it, an invisible energy burst out on the arrow, which was even more sweeping.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts moved, and this force disappeared instantly.


    "This is definitely the shot of Dongxuan Strong. It seems that this black wind cottage wants to kill me. It''s still a lot of effort." Ye Xuan secretly said, looking up from the mountain 1 waist 1, there is a figure looming, "Since you want to kill I ¡¯m just too bad to rely on this alone. If I have the ability, I will come down and kill me. Otherwise, how far can I get away. "


    "Every death lord really has a temper, and his strength is not weak, and he can actually catch the death arrow of his third brother." Black Yan sneered. "Since he wants to die, then we will send him to hell. . "


    Black Flame slapped the three-headed demon dog under him and rushed straight down, as were the three brothers behind him.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    With these few voices rushing down, there are also Black Flame''s Guards, although the number is not large, only a hundred people, but it is also very large.


    After these people came down, Wu Qing''s face sank and suddenly changed.


    "Master is the black wind master Heyan, Dongxuan''s fourfold strength, and his three three brothers, black one, black two and black three, they are connected from a small heart, and together they can burst out of the hole. The triple strength, the master should be careful. "


    Owner?


    Ye Xuan was very surprised.


    This is not the same as imagined, the little boss has become a big boss?

 Chapter 1632： People from harm

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan thought that this time he ambushed himself only a few small bosses of Heifeng cottage, but he did not expect to be headed down.


    "It seems that no matter if it''s a big head, but also a second head, the three heads have come together, then my luck is not bad, even the Dong Xuan strong people have come down, all are big fish, cool!"


    Ye Xuan''s general appearance is really not good, but the demon warrior in Dongxuan Realm has a thick blood inside his body, especially those who washed down, his body''s blood is thicker than the general Dongxuan strong, and more Ye Xuan was ecstatic.


    "This mount is actually a demon three-headed dog mount. It is really rich. It reaches 1 million magic crystals on one side and 4 million magic crystals on four sides. It is really willing to spend money and must be grabbed!"


    In a few thoughts, these people were killed.


    Because this demon three-headed dog is better at space speed and seems to be a short distance away, it is almost instantaneous to cast it on them.


    Rumble! !


    The four-headed demon and three-headed dog spewed an attack towards Ye Xuan.


    It should be said that it is a five-element attack!


    There are flame attacks, frost and frost attacks, water arrows attacks, and more ground attacks. The five attributes are basically complete.


    In a flash, Ye Xuan was surrounded by various five-element attacks, and he was bombarded.


    Anyone who saw the scene would be shocked.


    "Good guy, there is this kind of mount, no wonder it needs 1 million magic crystals, which is equivalent to a strong caveman."


    Under a single face, Ye Xuan felt the power. The power of this demon three-headed dog is indeed unquestionable. This does not include those demon masters.


    "Ye Xuan, come and die!"


    I saw that one of the three brothers raised his hand and shot an arrow.


    This arrow is just like a streamer. In these five element attributes, I actually found a gap and came straight to Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. Such an arrow is only the first arrow, less than a few breaths before and after The black three actually shot three arrows, and each arrow was stronger than the previous one.


    Under Ye Xuan''s back-and-forth attack, he really felt a trace of pressure. If it was replaced with other demon warriors, let alone anything else, it would be the first time to hang up.


    Because these people join forces, the strength is too strong.


    A clatter!


    Ye Xuan instantly turned into a sea of ??blood, and all the attacks fell on the sea of ??blood.


    The three arrows also penetrated directly from the top of the blood sea, and landed on a distant sky tree. They exploded, the towering tree fell immediately, and the leaves were flying wildly.


    "In order to kill me a lord, you are willing to give up your capital." The blood sea controlled by Ye Xuan instantly came to Hei San, shook it, and turned into a demon. The overlord gun in his hand came straight out and turned into a burst. Spiral attack.


    Hei San apparently didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so fast, and he still mastered this secret method. He raised his hand and planned to shoot with an arrow, but Ye Xuan''s overlord gun was faster than Hei San. Under the spiral, a hurricane He appeared, pierced Hei San''s eyebrow with one shot.


    With a thump, Black III fell to the ground!


    Black two and black one roared, eyes red.


    "Third brother!"


    "Ye Xuan die for me!"


    "You dare to kill the third brother, I want you and the third brother to lose their lives."


    Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body is so powerful. Although it was attacked by the three-headed demon and three-headed dog, it did not cause any harm to the body.


    The spear in his hand, like a windmill, turned into an invisible defense.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    It is easy to block the black one and black two offensive.


    "You want to kill me Ye Xuan, it''s still too tender, you are doing evil in this area, as the lord is obligated to eradicate you." Ye Xuan''s defense prevented the two''s offensive with a single shot, no matter how they were ''S attack has never been able to break through the defense of the overlord gun.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan''s defense made the two brothers feel a tremendous pressure. This is just the beginning. The real counterattack, only to feel that the strength of the blast continues to explode in front of them, forcing them to resist constantly and lose their advantage.


    Suddenly a shot attacked, Ye Xuan''s hand skyrocketed in strength, directly increasing several times.


    A shot of Black One''s long knife was given to the thorn fly, a little light, and a shot penetrated the opponent''s eyebrow, and the thought absorbed the essence and blood.


    "Brother!"


    Black Second roared, "You killed my big brother, third brother!"


    Mind collapsed!


    Ye Xuan shot down with a long shot, directly hitting Hei Er''s body, the ground cracked directly, and most of the three demon three-headed dogs fell into the ground.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you!"


    At this moment, Lengheng exploded behind Ye Xuan.


    Black Yan, the big master, did not know when he came behind Ye Xuan, and the machete slashed like a cold moon.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at it. The overlord gun in his hand was lifted up, and the thundering momentum thrust into Hei Er''s eyebrows, and he absorbed the other side completely.


    Black Flame cut across Ye Xuan''s back with a knife, and the fire was splattered, leaving only a blood line, and it was all right.


    Ye Xuan turned his head back and stabbed with a shot, and bursts of cold awns exploded.


    "I dare to kill someone, and naturally kill you!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Black Yan''s hands and feet numb after a while.


    "Damn, how can his strength be so strong, I am the strongest of Dongxuan''s fourfold."


    The unstoppable offensive gave Black Flame great pressure.


    Obviously, it is just a demon in a divided period, and the fighting power is powerful and terrible. At this moment, Black Flame seems to understand why this person can become a death lord.


    With this strength, those masters who have split their minds and even Dongxuan are not Ye Xuan''s opponents.


    "I should also thank you for being able to ambush me in this place, otherwise how can I get rid of the people." Ye Xuan''s stab came over with long thorns and short thorns, and successive attacks.


    Black Flame''s scimitar can only keep on defending, but he also retreats again and again, and there is no chance to fight back.


    The outbreak of the opponent is too strong!


    As Ye Xuan''s power attacked, Black Yan disintegrated a part of it, and the remaining part penetrated into his body, making him miserable.


    "Guardian, stop him, stop him for me."


    Black Yan did underestimate Ye Xuan''s power, and he couldn''t stand it. He lost all the way. Fortunately, his guard arrived, and as soon as the 200 guards appeared, Black Yan let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Do you think you can stop me with these cats and dogs?" Ye Xuan smiled, single-handedly holding the king gun, and killed him all the way.


    Ye Xuan stabbed to death constantly.


    The armor on these guards is pretty good, but that can withstand Ye Xuan''s shot. The guards fall down one by one, and the black flames that watched are painful, and they are bleeding.


    "I''m afraid of the guard!"


    For these 200 Guards, it took him four or five years to develop.


    But now he was killed by the other party like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Ye Xuan, I remember you. If I didn''t kill you in this life, I wouldn''t be the master of the black wind." Heiyan saw this scene, and his heart was bleeding. The strength of Dongxuan Sizhong actually couldn''t help each other. No one believed this, and the only thing he could do right now was to hurry away.

 Chapter 1633： A bang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Black inflammation really intends to run away!


    He feels that he will not run now. Once he is stared at by the opponent, if he wants to go again, it is basically impossible. As long as he can return to the cottage, he can block the opponent by the formation of the cottage.


    "Want to go, have you asked me? Ye Xuan is not so easy to kill. Since you can''t kill me, then you stay and become my loot."


    Ye Xuan laughed into a sea of ??blood, shrouded in these guards.


    These guards are all wearing armor, and the armor is still somewhat resistant. Although it is not comparable to the armor on his veterans, it is at least tens of thousands of magic crystals.


    These values ??are counted as 20 million magic crystals.


    In the world of evil demons, magic crystals are very expensive. Isn''t it a pity that such magic crystals are not taken down?


    The guards with armor will naturally not be so smooth to kill, but after the incarnation becomes a sea of ??blood, the infinite swallowing unfolds, these guards simply cannot bear it.


    A lot of Jingqi blood was sucked by Ye Xuan and fell into the body.


    "It''s still cool this way!"


    Black Yan looked at his scalp with numbness. He knew that the Demon World had this engulfing secret formula, but he had never seen that secret formula powerful enough to kill more than 100 people in a short period of time.


    The most terrible thing is that Ye Xuan''s body has not had any side effects.


    "It''s terrible, terrible, how could there be such a terrible guy."


    Black Flame has regretted that he took someone to ambush Ye Xuan this time. The benefits were not obtained, but he suffered heavy losses. Now he only wants to go back alive.


    "The Devil''s Disintegration Dafa!"


    Black Yan gritted his teeth fiercely, and directly displayed the demon disintegration method. Only in this way could he escape from the opponent''s hand.


    After the demon disintegration Dafa was exhibited on this day, Black Flame''s strength improved a lot, but it was burning blood and could not last.


    Pulled the distance away.


    Black inflammation was somewhat relieved.


    However, this state did not last long, because Ye Xuan chased up, and in the state of turning into the blood sea, the speed was no worse than that of Black Flame.


    As soon as the blood sea catches up, it covers the black inflammation.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you don''t want to sit in the position of the death lord. Do you know who is the backer behind me?" Black Flame roared.


    "What''s behind you is nothing to do with my dime, and now I want to kill you." Ye Xuancai didn''t bother to understand who was behind the black inflammation. Anyway, this guy will die today.


    Wow wow wow wow wow wow wow


    Unlimited swallowing unfolds.


    Black inflammation collapsed directly, insisting on a short breathing time, and a corpse fell in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The face of dying is also a look of death.


    It may not be possible to know until death that Ye Xuan under the mysterious power is so powerful.


    "It''s still the spirit and energy of Dongxuan Qiang''s essence."


    Ye Xuanhua landed on the ground as a human figure, using his hand as a knife, and directly cut off the head of Black Flame.


    "I believe that sending this first level back to Demon City, some people should be very happy."


    He easily collected the black inflammation storage ring.


    Patted the stomach with satisfaction.


    "200 master guards, plus 4 cavemen, my infinite energy has improved a lot, this demon world is really a good place to upgrade."


    When Ye Xuan came back.


    The three thousand demon bandits brought by Black Flame almost completely collapsed.


    After all, without the command of the Black Flames, the mentality collapsed. Except for a few who were still resisting, the rest became a corpse.


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and sucked at them, and blood beads were condensed on the bodies of these demons. These blood beads were large and small, and all were swallowed in one bite.


    Ye Xuan once again showed a pleasant expression.


    "I really like this gift, but unfortunately I still lack the ore material that breaks through the triple body of the infinite **** body. Otherwise, I can break through now, and once the breakthrough is successful, I may get unexpected gains."


    Ye Xuan turned over and sat on the three-headed demon dog.


    The demon three-headed dog was still struggling at first, but after being pressed by Ye Xuan''s power, the booming bang immediately lowered the noble head and dared not to speak.


    "That''s right. If you dare to resist again, I don''t mind slaughtering you and use your meat as a barbecue. I believe it must be very delicious."


    The three heads of the demon three-headed dog were all exposed, and a pair of panic was frightened, and they were terrified.


    "As long as you are honest and obedient, you will naturally not kill you, and the three demon three-headed dogs next to you, you can also stand honestly for me, I can kill your master, naturally Can destroy you too. "


    In fact, the three-headed demon dogs are very clever. Seeing their masters killed, there is no courage to move. They are honest.


    After half an hour.


    The black wind bandits around 3000 brought by Black Flame were killed completely, and there was nothing more than a few escapes.


    Five hundred veterans lost a total of more than twenty, all of which were killed by the poisonous mist before.


    This casualty is still within Ye Xuan''s acceptance range, and it is not a big loss, as long as you reach the death territory and enroll another batch, just add it back.


    "You go to peel off the armor of those 200 guards, and you can also build a group of good veterans. Although the quality is poor, it can still be used."


    Wu Qing led the veterans to quickly clean up the scene.


    Those veterans also got their own loot.


    Ye Xuan did not let them hand over the spoils and directly owned them. This even inspired them to fight, although they controlled their life and death, but the benefits should be given.


    Ye Xuan saw this quite clearly.


    "Sir, I think we should kill the Heifeng cottage directly now, after all, we do n¡¯t have the masters and several masters of the Heifeng cottage, now the Heifeng cottage has no deterrent effect, and the master has killed the Heifeng cottage He should have a pass on him, and we will surely kill them by surprise when we get in. "


    After dealing with things, Wu Qing came back and suggested to Ye Xuan.


    In fact, Wu Qing didn''t say that Ye Xuan also wanted to go straight to the Lao Nest. You must know that the Heifeng cottage seems to have existed for a long time. The treasure house is rich, and I believe there will be a lot of harvest.


    If such a good opportunity is missed, it would be a pity.


    "Anyway, we still have time. Don''t hurry, we will break through the Heifeng cottage first, and then we will be able to get a wave of prestige. After all, we can''t do anything. Ye Xuan did it."


    Ye Xuan wants to win the benefits of the black wind cottage, as well as his reputation.


    Ye Xuan is not a stupid person, this is still known.

 Chapter 1634： Blood swept

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The location of Heifeng Cottage is not too steep. On the contrary, it can be said to be very ordinary.


    After seeing the brightly lit cottage on the top of the mountain, Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Such a cottage can still exist under the encirclement and suppression, and it makes people unbelievable.


    "Adult, don''t look at the ordinary cottage, but the back of the cottage leads to a stone forest. The stone forest is very large. It can be said to be composed of a huge stone. The huge stone forest inside is like a labyrinth. There is no possibility of chasing." Wu Qing knew this very well and explained it with a smile.


    Ye Xuan noticed that a stone forest appeared looming behind the brightly-lit Heifeng Village. Now, after a closer look, it was found that the stone forest was really very wide, and a huge piece of it, like a sea of ??stones. .


    If the stone forest is like a big labyrinth, it is indeed a good escape path.


    "They don''t have that good luck this time."


    In order to kill them by surprise, Ye Xuan took the Wuqing generals and dozens of veterans, and the follow-up 400 veterans were sweeping the remaining power around.


    After all, after the previous wave of fighting, some of them escaped. Although the number is not large, they also need to be cleaned up.


    "Sir, let me take the veteran to kill first." Wu Qing asked.


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head, "Since it''s all here, we must always make a quick decision, in case there is a master in this black wind cottage, I don''t want to reveal the news, my idea is to pass the master in the black wind cottage. Slash and kill. "


    Ye Xuan has not yet arrived in the Black Wind Cottage, but with the power of the infinite **** body, he can feel the huge demon bandit on the Black Wind Cottage. This is a good upgrade item, and he ca n¡¯t easily let it go. It''s a loss. They must be wiped out to complete the task.


    Ye Xuanqi 1 went to the black wind cottage with the three-headed demon dog.


    A lot of traps were arranged on the road of this cottage, and many people were ambushed in secret.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to them, and rushed straight up. The infinite **** body showed unprecedented dominance here. Any attack on Ye Xuan''s body was easily carried down.


    This force fell on him, and it didn''t count as a tickle for Ye Xuan.


    "No, some people have come in, it''s their three-headed mount." The thieves in the dark Heifeng cottage have changed their faces. After all, they all know this demon three-headed dog, but they are now in one The appearance of strangers does not mean that they have an accident when they are the masters.


    Ohh Ohh ohh!


    The sharp voice quickly reverberated above.


    Their reaction speed is not slow, but Ye Xuan''s speed is also not slow, almost rushing up like a streamer.


    And Wu Qing they are clearing out the outsiders.


    "Close the door and start the formation."


    Heifeng Cottage is different from other cottages. It is a stone city made up of a large number of stones. After seeing the appearance of Heifeng Cottage, Ye Xuan saw them put down a huge stone.


    From a distance, the area of ??this falling rock is huge, and ordinary forces cannot easily break through.


    "Give me!"


    Ye Xuan will let them drop this boulder. After all, once it falls, it is not easy to attack with the defense of the formation.


    A palm was shot on the three-headed demon dog, Ye Xuan rose from the air, the overlord gun appeared in his hand, unlimited power surged, and a shot was stab at the falling stone.


    The short distance came in an instant, and there was a loud bang. The decentralized Shimen immediately encountered a powerful force attack. This force poured down like a torrent and hit the Shimen.


    Click, click, click!


    The crisp loud sound spread all over the stone door instantly.


    The three couldn''t breathe, and the cracks on the stone door grew bigger and bigger, and a loud bang of rubble flew in all directions.


    Many black wind bandits on the city head were shot down.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Xuan rushed into the Heifeng cottage.


    Huh!


    At the moment Ye Xuan rushed into the Heifeng Village, the dark shadows from the sky stormed.


    It turns out that there are still a group of archers in the Black Wind Cottage, and this arrow is not ordinary. When it is about to approach Ye Xuan, it explodes instantly, generating a powerful force, sweeping across Ye Xuan ¡¯s body, covering the whole world, and densely and instantly he Submerged.


    "A good black wind cottage, actually knows to arrange a killing trick, even if the Dongxuan strong man rushes up, it has to pay a heavy price." Ye Xuan secretly surprised, some underestimated the ability of the black wind cottage, actually there is such a thing Arrangement, thanks to Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body reached the second peak, the physical defense ability is super strong, even so, but it was also blown out of cracks, blood flow.


    All this happened in a short time before and after, but the overlord gun held by Ye Xuan had been killed.


    The Overlord Gun swept away, and a wave-like force swept out instantly.


    There was another group of Aegismen in front of those archers in an instant, which actually supported the shield and blocked some of the swept power, but also made some changes in their position.


    "If you want to stop me, you are not so easy." Ye Xuan laughed, and the overlord gun in his hand pierced directly in their direction.


    Infinite power is contained in it, and it instantly pierces the shield.


    The power of terror rushed directly on those thieves. After all, their physical strength was average, where they could withstand the blow of Ye Xuan.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    All the figures exploded.


    Ye Xuan broke the situation of one attack and one defense.


    "Fortunately, I killed him. Otherwise, those veterans would have to suffer a lot." Ye Xuan did not take Heifeng Cottage seriously, but after experiencing the situation before and after, The bandits of the world demon world have a new understanding.


    If you look at it with ordinary eyes, you will definitely suffer.


    "Unlimited blood, swallow me up."


    Ye Xuan stepped out, turned into a sea of ??blood, and rolled towards these bandits like a wave.


    Along with the sea of ??blood, no one could hide wherever he went, and became a corpse. After all, their strength and Ye Xuan were too different, and they could hold their own essence and blood.


    As they devoured these essences and blood, Ye Xuan''s infinite energy also skyrocketed.


    It can be said that the speed with the naked eye is increasing.


    "Run, this guy is a demon!"


    "We can''t stop it, we can''t stop it."


    "Run quickly."


    The thieves were all scared and pale, and their hands and feet became soft. I saw such a horrible situation there.


    Even the **** archer and **** shield hand built by Heifengzhai Heavy Equipment can''t block this person''s shot, and now when they don''t leave, they still have to wait.


    Without the command of Heiyan Da''s master, the cottage at this time has become a mess.

 Chapter 1635： Female thief?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan controlled the sea of ??blood, sweeping all the way.


    During this period, some powerful demon masters also appeared, but they also stopped at the level of Dongxuan Yihe.


    Compared with the master of Heiyan, the strength is too far.


    They were solved in a face-to-face time.


    Wu Qing they quickly killed up.


    More than 400 veterans turned into a sharp knife, sweeping the thieves of Heifengzhai, most of them died in Ye Xuan ¡¯s hands. After all, his blood came out and he had terrible engulfing ability. People can resist it, even if they are strong cavemen, at most they can support more than a dozen breaths than ordinary bandits.


    After Ye Xuan stopped, it was almost over.


    "If it weren''t for me to swallow infinitely, it would be a bit difficult to break through this black wind cottage."


    Do n¡¯t look at the fact that there are not many masters here, but there are a large number of family demon forces. In addition, they are equipped with some special weapons. Ye Xuan can also be deeply understood.


    Such a cottage really has a huge influence.


    These cottages are even different from ordinary thieves. They are all holistically trained to maintain their powerful fighting strength. They also met Ye Xuan. Otherwise, it would be useless to replace anyone. No small follower, and finally left sullenly.


    "You take someone to sweep away the remaining power of this black wind cottage, I don''t want any thief to go out alive." Ye Xuan ordered.


    Wu Qing led away.


    Such a **** wind cottage is now extinct, but the bandits here cannot escape from here.


    Whoever let these thieves do all kinds of bad things, even if they escaped, they would still return to the old karma.


    "Who are you? I advise you to let me go immediately, otherwise, if my father comes, you will all die one by one."


    Ye Xuangang walked into the cottage''s meeting room, and soon after he heard a sharp voice from his ear.


    This is a woman''s voice, and then there are sporadic fighting sounds.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about anything, anyway, he didn''t have a good impression of the thief in the black wind cottage, maybe he was a female thief.


    I thought this little thing would be resolved soon, but the result was somewhat beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    "Just like you, you want to fight against Miss Ben and ask your leader to come out."


    The sound came again.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    During the infinite devour just now, Ye Xuan''s spiritual power has been greatly improved in all aspects. I really don''t feel any masters in the black wind cottage.


    "Adult is not good, the Wuqing war will be hijacked."


    A veteran hurried over to report.


    Wu Qing was hijacked?


    Ye Xuan came up with a ridiculous idea, how could this be possible.


    Want to know that Wu Qing''s strength is not weak, Dong Xuan Yizhong''s master, will actually plant here?


    Ye Xuan suppressed his thoughts, "Take me over and see."


    In front of a wooden house.


    At this time dozens of veteran soldiers surrounded two young women.


    After seeing these two young women, Ye Xuan was also shocked, especially one of the women in black, whose long fingers were just caught on Wu Qing ¡¯s neck, it seemed that as long as Wu Qing dared to move, Will pinch off his neck.


    The most important woman in black is also dressed as a humanoid lady. Obviously the other party is also a master of Dongxuan Realm.


    When Wu Qing saw her adult coming over, she lowered her head subconsciously, "Adult, this lady is so powerful, I missed it."


    "You are the boss of these people." The woman in black looks like she was in her early 20s. "It''s still a distracting guy. Now I tell you, let your people retreat immediately, otherwise, you can It''s dead. "


    Ye Xuan saw a savage breath from the other party, and after thinking about it, he understood that this woman was definitely not from the Black Wind Village. Otherwise, she would not say such a thing anymore, and she was still straightforward.


    "Adult, this woman can''t let go, I suspect she has taken something from the treasure house, she must be left behind." Wu Qing shouted.


    The woman in black spit hard, "Dare to speak, believe it or not, you will be killed immediately."


    "You beat me, and you still want to go now, do you think I will agree?" Ye Xuan said lightly, some couldn''t see through the strength of the other party, but Ye Xuan was very confident in his own strength. Devour.


    When the woman in black started to see Ye Xuan at first glance, she was somewhat disappointed and disagreed. She thought that it was the son of the son, but she was still capable of breaking this black wind cottage.


    "Miss Ben is not from the Black Wind Village, and has no contact with them, but the victim. I haven''t moved anything in the treasure house. You let me go, and I will leave immediately." The woman in black said coldly. "Of course, this is not that Miss Ben is afraid of you, just that she doesn''t want to make trouble with you. After all, you really want to make trouble. You will definitely not have any benefits, and Miss Ben will never lie to you."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the black woman in front of her, but more or less she could see that the identity of the black woman was a little big.


    "Sorry, no matter if you are a person in the Black Wind Cottage, you better let me go, and then stand honestly and don''t move. When the investigation is clear, you will naturally let you go, and of course my patience It is also limited. Once it exceeds my patience, even if you are a woman, then I do not recommend personal shots. Think about it. People like me are very violent. If you are a weak woman, if there is an accident, , I might regret it. "


    "Your little boss, dare to talk to my lady like this, believe it or not, my wife will make you better than a death." The maid beside the woman in black is humming at Ye Xuan, the eyes are cold and bright .


    "You still haven''t figured out what it is like now." Ye Xuan laughed, and gave a few shots, the few maid drops rushed directly to the maid who ran towards.


    "As a maid, you better shut up honestly when the master is not speaking. No one will be dumb if you don''t speak."


    The blood bead blew out directly in front of the maid, followed by a torrent, and a torrent was coming, even if the maid was also knowledgeable, but he could not resist the sudden torrent power, and was directly overturned first. Go out and hit the ground, a look of shock.


    "No wonder you can break through the Black Wind Cottage, which has such a strength." The woman in black flashed on her body and followed a few steps back, but her left hand still held Wu Qing.

 Chapter 1636： Promising

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "So, are you not going to let my people go?"


    Ye Xuan''s previous song really wanted to shock the black woman, but more or less, he underestimated the black woman''s strength, especially the armor of that body was actually a good defensive treasure. Resisted most of the power


    Although the strength was not great at that moment, it was not for everyone to resist.


    "Do you want to kill this woman." Ye Xuan wondered, in theory, this woman in black should be able to gain a sum.


    "Your kid is really brave enough to dare to figure out whether to kill me." The black woman suddenly snorted, raising her hand to throw out four or five spell scrolls, all of which are scrolls with different attributes.


    Wow, wow!


    Instantly exploded in front of Ye Xuan.


    "I go, and I still know my mind. This guy must have great treasures." Ye Xuan secretly startled, and the tyrant gun in his hand spun forward, like a big windmill.


    "Since you can detect my mind, let me try your strength. Why should anyone who dares to hold me hold on to you?"


    The foot stepped out, the rumbling noise, the earth was shaking.


    The overlord gun in Ye Xuan''s hands stabbed away like a streamer.


    This is the simplest stabbing attack in the marksmanship.


    When it was cast on Ye Xuan''s hands, the power became much stronger.


    The woman in black sacrificed a huge shield. This shield had an ancient breath up and down. It rose with the wind and turned into a huge barrier, blocking Ye Xuan''s gun.


    Rumble loud noise!


    The power of this gun failed to pierce the shield, but most of the power was vented to both sides.


    "What is the origin of this woman, four or five spell scrolls in the previous moment, and now a body shield is offered to protect, this family is really thick."


    Ye Xuan''s face also dignified, and the infinite power of his body followed the heavy bombardment and exploded on the shield.


    "I don''t believe it, you can persist for so long."


    The rumbling loud noise, centered on the two, spread instantly.


    The woman in black is not as indifferent as Ye Xuan imagined.


    "This guy is definitely not in the realm of the ninth level of distraction, but it has reached the level of Dongxuan Realm, and this power is stronger than the average strength of the second and third levels of the Dongxuan. When did such a master appear on this side of the city? "


    The black woman pushed the shield with all her strength, but the wave of invading force made her feel pressured.


    You should know that this shield is not an ordinary cave that can be shaken, but now under the bombardment of this power, I gradually feel a sense of powerlessness.


    This is the first time that a woman in black has come across, especially if the opponent''s state is not as good as hers, but the accumulation is unusually profound.


    The woman in black finally understands why the other party can kill the black wind cottage.


    "Shuanglong came out of the hole and killed me."


    The black woman gritted her teeth and sacrificed a treasure again.


    This is a crystal clear bead. As the bead was lifted into the sky, it instantly turned into two long dragons and swept out. With the appearance of the long dragon, everyone felt a huge pressure.


    Ye Xuan bears the brunt.


    Two illusory long dragons circled from left to right, and Zhangkou sprayed terror force towards him.


    Rumble Rumble!


    "Mom 1 egg, how many treasures did this woman bring?"


    Seeing that the Ssangyong had attacked, Ye Xuan did not dare to carry the Overlord gun, and retreated all the way, but the Ssangyong''s offensive was very violent, and the power of rumbling, the attack came all the way, making Ye Xuan abnormal Embarrassed, all wounds were blasted all over him, and finally he stood firm.


    At this time, his front had become a mess, as if he had experienced a world war.


    "It''s all fine."


    The black girl ¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. You must know that the attack power of these two dragons is quite extraordinary. Even if it ¡¯s the hole of the Xuan Realm, I still want to resist it easily, but the young man seems to have no effect. God is still pretty good, which also makes the heart of the black woman sink.


    "Now you also take a shot at me."


    Ye Xuan rushed up again with a laugh. He has seen that after the black woman has displayed several treasures in a row, it is estimated that the consumption is very large. It is his opportunity to start.


    The shield came to the surface again, but this time, as guessed, after carrying the first wave, the subsequent force of the blast hit the shield again, and the black woman vomited blood directly. , Flew all the way out and fell to the ground.


    On the accumulation of power, this woman in black is obviously not as good as Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s accumulation is very deep now, which is definitely not comparable to the black woman.


    The spear pierced like a moon, and fell on the black woman''s eyebrow.


    "I advise you not to move, otherwise, the next shot, I will stab in, then you will burn off the jade, it will be a pity." Ye Xuandao, "Trust me, my speed Will be faster than you. "


    The woman in black raised her head and her face was pale. "I didn''t expect that a master like you was here on the side of the city of Demon. I have accumulated such a thick body. I look away."


    Not only the black woman looked away, but Ye Xuan himself actually looked away.


    If it were not for him, no one could stop the woman in black from leaving.


    "But I still want to persuade you, it is better to let me go. Once you have a relationship with me, you will be very troublesome, even if your current strength accumulation is strong, but the world of demon is not as big as you think. Simple. "The woman in black wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, clanging forcefully.


    Ye Xuan has actually realized that the identity of the woman in black is great, otherwise, she will not display so many treasures, not to mention anything else, the scroll of the magic spell alone, and the shield, are definitely treasures that are only in the realm of Dongxuan Realm. In particular, the two dragons came out of the hole, with extraordinary power, and even more valuable.


    These three treasures can at least sell tens of millions of magic crystal prices.


    Such a mysterious woman, Ye Xuan really does not want to have any relationship with her.


    He came to the world of demons for cultivation, and now he has become the lord of the death domain. The opportunity to improve his strength is at hand. I really don''t want to cause too much trouble.


    "It is not impossible to let you go, but the storage ring on your body must be left, and these treasures, the right is to compensate you for the mental damage caused to me."


    The woman in black muffled another breath of blood, "This is impossible. I will give you millions of magic crystals at most. You must know that these millions of magic crystals are not available to anyone."


    "Then forget it, I still have the things myself." The tyrant gun in his hand knocked on the black woman''s neck and stunned her. "You see how good it is now, everything belongs to me."

 Chapter 1637： Amazing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is not a local demon warrior, but borrowed the demon, this identity.


    Saying that fear is impossible, after all, he is not a pure demon warrior, and has not had much psychological impact.


    Ye Xuan knew that the woman in black was not small, and because she was not small, she chose to stun each other, because maybe the woman in black brought a lot of good things, even if she was not greedy.


    "You stunned Miss, I fight with you."


    After Ye Xuan knocked out the woman in black, the maid struggled to get up, but before he rushed to Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan knocked out with a tyrant meal.


    "Adult, do you want to deal with them now? Even we can use a knife to kill people." Wu Qing got up and was very embarrassed, full of hate for the woman in black.


    Now as long as Ye Xuan nodded, Wu Qing would deal with the two of them.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Handle what they do and bring back our death territory. This is a cornucopia."


    treasure bowl?


    Wu Qing, who had come back from his mind, had to admire his grown-ups, and it turned out that he was as bold as he was.


    "You arrange for people to watch them."


    Ye Xuan smiled and took away the storage ring on the woman in black. Without the storage ring, the strength of the woman in black would be greatly reduced, and no waves would come out.


    Ye Xuandu said this, and Wu Qing also suppressed the killing intention, and called out a few veterans to look at the woman in black.


    Heifeng Cottage was quickly searched up and down several times, and the treasure house was successfully found.


    "The treasure trove is right here, and if they don''t show something, we really have to find it."


    In the stone forest at the back of Heifeng Mountain, it is like a big labyrinth. Fortunately, they caught a high-rise of Heifeng Mountain Village and knew exactly the general location of the treasure house.


    Finally came to a humble stone forest.


    After some movement.


    Click click sound!


    The entrance to the treasure house opened.


    If no one led the way, Ye Xuan did not expect that the treasure house would be arranged under the ground of the stone forest.


    This time Ye Xuan knew more about one thing. Why did Heifeng Cottage leave immediately as soon as it met the encirclement and suppression? It was not afraid of any loss at all, because the treasure house was under this stone forest. There is a treasure trove.


    "You are waiting outside."


    Ye Xuan went down from the entrance.


    After waiting for it, it was discovered that it was actually a natural cave, with a very large area, and large and small things accumulated.


    The most conspicuous among them is the pile of various materials, which is basically like a hill, it is difficult to pay attention if you don''t want to pay attention.


    "Good guys, these thieves from the Black Wind Cottage have really wiped out a lot of things, but now they will be cheaper for me."


    Ye Xuan watched while walking.


    After a lap, I generally knew that everything in the Black Wind Cottage should be here.


    "Although I can''t use these things, the Devil Chamber of Commerce should be very satisfied."


    After seeing these things, Ye Xuan realized that the best seller of these treasures was undoubtedly the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    These sold things will be converted into magic crystals, and then through the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce to purchase the ore materials that they need to break through the third layer of the infinite body, it will no longer be a problem.


    Ye Xuan took out the storage ring and collected it.


    Rumble! !


    I saw that all the materials, big and small, were collected, and Ye Xuan didn''t go to see it. He walked all the way and collected it. After a short time, he evacuated the entire treasure trove.


    Five storage rings were fully used. This is still the capacity of Ye Xuan''s storage ring. If you change it to a common one, at least 10 or more rings are needed.


    Come out of the treasure house.


    Ye Xuan collapsed the treasury with just one foot. A loud noise and a large number of boulders fell and buried the treasury.


    "You arrange for several people to send back the heads of Heiyan''s masters back to Demon City. Anyway, you must make the big city master happy."


    "I will arrange people to do it right away, sir, shall we leave now, or shall we rest for one night."


    "Of course it was a night of rest. Everyone was tired."


    After solving the trouble of Heifeng Cottage, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    He believed that no one would ambush himself on the way.


    In a wooden house in the black wind cottage, Ye Xuan took out the storage ring of the woman in black. This is a different storage ring. From the first glance, the light reveals the ancient atmosphere.


    "The grade of the storage ring doesn''t seem to be low, and I don''t know how the people in the black wind cottage will pick up the woman in black." Ye Xuan frowned slightly and reached into the storage ring.


    As soon as the consciousness entered, it encountered a layer of obstacles.


    "Good guy, there is still the seal power of the strong."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twitched slightly, making it even more certain that the woman in black is not a small one. A storage ring alone has the seal power. This is not a joke.


    "Give me."


    Ye Xuan groaned, mobilized the power of consciousness, and rushed up again!


    Loud noise!


    Ye Xuan''s divine power and seal power fought a protracted battle.


    Ye Xuan finally won.


    After all, the sealing power is just the sealing power. With time, the natural power will become weaker and weaker. It seems simple, but only Ye Xuan can do it.


    As soon as the seal-like power of the barrier disappeared, Ye Xuan''s consciousness entered the storage ring.


    "so big!"


    The internal space of the storage ring is very large, with rows of wooden shelves.


    In addition, there are piles of magic crystals.


    "So many magic crystals."


    At first glance, Ye Xuan took a breath.


    Because there are more magic crystals here than in the treasure trove, there are tens of millions of magic crystals.


    Hundreds of thousands of millions of magic crystals have been seen by Ye Xuan, but tens of millions of magic crystals piled into a mountain at one time. Ye Xuan has never seen it.


    If you let others know, it will definitely cause a **** storm. You must know that hundreds of thousands of magic crystals can be exchanged for superior exercises, weapons, etc. If you have millions of magic crystals, you can start the Dongxuan strong to kill, With tens of millions of magic crystals, you can fully arm yourself, and even let a small family step into the middle family or even the big family level.


    Because the magic crystal is also a kind of resources.


    If there is no magic crystal, nothing can be done.


    "I''m still quite smart, knowing to leave the woman in black." Ye Xuan continued to check.


    In addition to the magic crystal, there are a lot of exercises on the rows of wooden frames, and the grade is not low.


    These are useless to Ye Xuan, because the best cheats are not as good as his infinite gods.


    "This is a magic scroll. Good guy, there are actually 100 magic scrolls with all kinds of attributes. This black woman is definitely a lady of gold."


    Ye Xuan breathed again.

 Chapter 1638： Give a credit and say

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The harvest is too great!


    The harvest greatly exceeded Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    Tens of millions of magic crystals, 100 scrolls of spells, plus various exercises and treasure shields, it is really a super harvest.


    The only thing that makes Ye Xuan a bit uncomfortable is that there is no identity information for the woman in black in this storage ring, which is more or less a pity.


    Ye Xuan felt that the woman in black did not want to be known by too many people, so she deliberately hid her identity and did not want others to see it.


    In any case, Ye Xuan has gained a lot this time. Each of these 100 magic scrolls is very powerful, but it is not comparable to ordinary goods.


    Ye Xuan guesses that these spell scrolls can be sold for at least seven or eight hundred thousand magic crystals, only high or low.


    With so many magic crystals on the go, one can imagine that these calligraphy scrolls are certainly not cheap.


    Such a person with an identity and a history has fallen on Ye Xuan''s hands, more or less like a hot potato.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely let go without saying anything, and you will never get into this kind of trouble, but Ye Xuan wants to keep the black woman in the back and forth. I know.


    Ye Xuanlian yelled Wu Qing at night and asked him to arrange people to get a carriage out. Only in this way can the best keep secrets.


    Mountain road in the mountains.


    "Miss, what shall we do now, that **** is too ignorant anyway, obviously knows Miss you are ..."


    "Enough, don''t say it."


    On a swaying carriage.


    The woman in black was sitting in the corner of the carriage, and the frost on her face prevented the maid from continuing.


    "Actually following him is not necessarily a bad thing, at least this guy knows something more or less." The woman in black is not stupid, as you can tell from the carriage, the guy who killed the black wind cottage should I guessed something, so I got out a carriage one by one to prevent others from knowing it.


    "But miss, I don''t think that guy is a good person, in case he ..."


    The voice hadn''t fallen yet, another voice rang.


    "You little maid who speaks bad things behind her back is not a good thing."


    The curtains opened.


    A figure came in.


    Who can Ye Xuan be?


    "It''s you." The maid subconsciously stepped back and stood in front of the woman in black. "You are a bad person, and you bully our lady is a bad person."


    Although the maid was afraid of this man, she still said viciously.


    Ye Xuan won''t fight with a girl.


    "If I were a bad person, neither of you would be able to live now. They would have been eaten by those demons and monsters, leaving a pile of bones." Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Is it interesting for you to scare the girl alone?" Said the woman in black toward Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Or you can understand what I mean, I took away your storage ring, and I took away everything inside, you should have no comments!"


    The woman in black came lightly, "Even if I have an opinion, can you still give it back to me? I think there is definitely no chance."


    Ye Xuan was just a casual question. He didn''t expect the black woman to reply, and there was a slight smile on her face, but she soon returned to normal.


    "I ¡¯m going to take office in the death realm, the two of you will follow me to the death realm, I do n¡¯t know what you are from, but you just need to remember one thing, just be honest and obedient. Mind if you kill you, anyway, for me it''s just killing two people, but it''s you, but the loss will be great. "


    Ye Xuan thinks that this woman in black is still very difficult to get along with, Miss Qianjin is different.


    After Ye Xuan left, the black woman''s look changed in a complicated way.


    "I actually looked away. This guy is young, and he has become the lord of the death territory. No wonder that the strength accumulation is deep." The woman in black was surprised.


    "Miss, are we really going to the death territory? I heard that it was the front line of the border. It was very insecure. Your identity, once ..." the maid worried.


    The woman in black said quietly, "Anyway, there is nowhere to go anyway recently, then go to live in the death territory for a while. Anyway, that guy is a smart person, you do n¡¯t have to worry about anything, that person wo n¡¯t do much. Yes, this is an ambitious guy. I can see in his eyes that he is ambitious. "


    And with this in Demon City.


    A demon mount rushed all the way, raising a dust.


    The guard at the gate of Demon City is still considering whether to intercept the opponent. After all, rampage is not allowed in the Demon City.


    Of course, those second-generation sons are an exception.


    "Good news! Good news! Our death lord has just wiped out the Heifeng cottage and beheaded Heiyan, the big master, and others."


    The veteran on the demon mount ran and shouted loudly, the sound was very loud, and it spread out at once.


    No one believed it at first.


    Because the black wind cottage is safe under the encirclement and suppression, so it is easy to be destroyed there.


    It sounds like a joke to everyone.


    But after the opponent rushed into the city, everyone saw the first-level hung on their body, and they were all surprised, and then they reveled.


    "The Death Lord is too powerful."


    "It really kills Black Flame!"


    "Great, good kill! Good kill!"


    "My father was beheaded by Heiyan in the Heifeng cottage when he was a merchant. Then you can finally rest in peace, and someone will avenge you."


    The entire Demon City became lively at once.


    The master of the city was tasting tea in the backyard, and was also disturbed by the screams outside. His brows were wrinkled, and he sent his men out to ask for news.


    Soon his men came back with a veteran.


    "Adult, in the name of the lord, I brought back several headed masters such as Heifeng Cottage Heiyan, etc., please check with the lord."


    After seeing those heads.


    The Ayutthaya Lord stood up on the spot and laughed.


    "A good Ye Xuan, I really haven''t misunderstood him. Before I got to the territory, I made a great achievement. There are rewards, and rewards are heavy."


    No one knows better than him what the origin of the Black Wind Cottage is. It is the forces secretly supported by the Lord of the Second City, and there has never been a chance to eradicate it.


    To shovel the Heifeng cottage is to shove the left arm and right arm of the Second City Lord.


    Ye Xuan has done it now.


    "This kid really surprises people."


    The Ayutthaya can perform well once, in particular, you can beat the Ayutthaya.


    On the other side, in the main residence of the Second City.


    The news came, and there was a crackling sound in the study.


    "The waste is all waste. Black Flame is a waste. Even hundreds of people can''t get rid of it. I want him to be of any use, even if he dies."


    The click is another crackling sound.


    "Ye Xuan, I remember you!"

 Chapter 1639： As soon as you come to Mawei

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Due to the increase in women in black, Ye Xuan slowed down his journey along the way.


    This also resulted in more than one day longer than the scheduled time.


    "Adult, the death territory is in front of you. From the death territory to the left is the demon desert. The usual wars are basically placed on the demon desert." Wu Qing pointed to the front and explained.


    Ye Xuan, sitting on the three-headed demon dog, saw a large territory in the distance and a city in the middle of the territory, which was the castle of death.


    In the past, you can see an endless demon desert. With the scream of the wind, the sand and the rocks are gone.


    Seen from a height, the entire territory of death is more common than imagined, like a dilapidated city.


    "This is the territory of death."


    Ye Xuan''s heart was somewhat disappointed, and it was not the same as expected.


    Wu Qing smiled bitterly, "Sir, because this is a border place, small-scale wars often break out, so the entire territory of death will often be invaded by demons, and the repaired city will be destroyed soon. Lord, nothing has been repaired, so it is what it is now. "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and had some preparations in his heart, but after he really saw it, he realized why the territory of death was so dangerous.


    Because in the remote monster desert, Ye Xuan could feel a trace of terror.


    It can be seen that this monster desert is far more terrifying than expected.


    "Go, let''s enter the city."


    In the death territory, there are broken buildings everywhere. The only thing that can stand out is the huge black castle. In addition to the castle, there are several mansions, which are relatively conspicuous.


    At this time, inside a mansion.


    There are four middle-aged men sitting together, drinking slowly, and the demon woman smelling and dancing.


    "For the time being, our new lord should be here soon." One of the generals put down his glass.


    "It''s here, it''s here, just a hairy kid, how can we get us?"


    "Nothing else, as long as the four of us speak, we will be able to lift him up."


    "That is, obviously the position of this death lord is one of the four of us, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by the kid, but robbed and robbed. Since he dare to come, he is ready to order our Puppet. "


    These four warlords are all home-grown demon warriors. From small to large, they are rooted here and have a great influence in the death territory.


    Originally the lord of the previous lord fell, this position should be promoted between them, but in the end it became a competition between the lord of the big city and the lord of the second city, causing them to lose this position.


    For the people of Demon City, they have a lot of hatred.


    "Say so much, let''s just drink alcohol, what can he do?"


    Under normal circumstances, the four warlords are going to meet the new lord, but they have grievances in their hearts and unite together, intending to give the new lord a dismount.


    They did n¡¯t treat it as a kid. It ¡¯s important to know that the four warlords in their hands have a 400,000 demon army, which can be said to be a high power. They are really not afraid of new lords, especially new lords. That''s no need to be afraid.


    "Hahahahaha, drink and drink."


    Everyone raised their glasses and touched them together.


    Ye Xuan rode the three-headed demon dog and came to the death territory all the way.


    Walking through the dilapidated streets, the population of the death territory is not large, and it seems very few along the way, it seems very deserted.


    "Adults, there were quite a lot of people here, especially businessmen, but the Black Wind Cottage has been raging nearby since more than a decade ago, and wars have broken out from time to time, so the population of death territory is very limited There are really not many people outside the army. "


    Ye Xuan also looked at all this, and now this place can only be described as shabby.


    "Are the other border territories like me?"


    Wu Qing shook his head, "Our death territory is an accident."


    Ye Xuan was a little disappointed, but he did n¡¯t get much hit because he was used to improve his strength as a lord, and now it looks dilapidated, and it proves that the demon is raging more seriously here Will make a piece of territory look like this.


    If the death territory is a bustling big city, Ye Xuan is not happy.


    Now this look is actually very much to his liking. Only in this way can Ye Xuan quickly improve his strength.


    "This must be Lord Lord. I am Lin Rong, the housekeeper of the castle. I have seen Lord Lord."


    In front of the gate of the castle, people standing in two rows welcomed Ye Xuan''s arrival.


    Ye Xuan glanced, "Take us in."


    Lin Rong, the housekeeper, looked like an old man. After seeing the young lord, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Please inside the adults."


    The death castle was built very tall, but many battle traces left by history can still be seen on the city walls, and the whole castle is also very empty.


    If it is not certain that this is the death castle, Ye Xuan will suspect that he has come to the wrong place.


    "Is this the person in my castle?"


    After walking into the lobby, Ye Xuan asked casually.


    Lin Rong complained, "Master, this blames the murderous gangsters. In the first half of the month, the death territory was attacked by them again. Our castle bears the brunt. The death is very heavy. "" Said a few drops of tears.


    "So now it''s what adults see."


    "You go down and arrange rest for my veterans, and give them whole meals."


    "Master, rest assured, I will arrange it immediately."


    After Lin Rong went out, Wu Qingzhan said coldly, "Bold, this situation is a bit wrong. In theory, those gangsters can''t break through to the death castle. No accident. Someone must have plundered the death castle. The matter was deliberately pushed down on the gangster. "


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight, in fact, he can already see some clues when he came in, because these people in the castle did not have any respect for him.


    "You suspect these four warriors will do these things."


    Wu Qing nodded, "They are all locals, they are the best at doing these things, I was squeezed out of them, because they were all from the death territory, and they took up great power. We people and him The difference is too far. According to the normal situation, they should be greeted in person today, but the result is that none of them come, they can know that their minds are not correct, and if they are not correct, they will give the master a dismount.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the right to do it, and he saw it clearly. This is indeed a disarming power given to him by the four players, so that he can know who is the boss here.


    "I like this dismounted horse," Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 1640： The Ayutthaya Lord sends benefits

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When he first came to the death territory, he gave a ceremony to Mawei.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised at all. If they don''t come to Mawei, it will be abnormal.


    "The warlords are all from the local area, if there is no means, then they will not reach the position of warlord."


    The new lord is here, and there is not much change for the people in the death lands.


    Because everyone is used to it.


    Ye Xuan did not do much since taking office.


    This disappointed many people, especially those who were going to watch the drama secretly, and all of them were a little surprised. After all, they all knew that the new lord was very young, and the young people represented strong competition, so they could n¡¯t help it. There will be conflicts with the four wars.


    What everyone can''t imagine is that this Ye Xuan arrived in the death territory, and would not come out in the death castle.


    No one knows what Ye Xuan wants to do.


    Everyone speculated that most of them felt that the new Lord Ye Xuan should be afraid of the four warlords and plan to be a tortoise.


    This kind of news didn''t know what happened, and it spread immediately, and it became more and more fierce. The people who made the entire death territory know that the new lord has no skill, but he can''t fight 4 generals.


    The time flickered, and half a month passed.


    In this half-month period, the new lord did not do anything, and looked like he was dying.


    "Look, I said, this new lord has no skill at fart, and dare to compete with us, and don''t see if he has that ability?"


    "That guy was really disappointing. He actually became a tortoise turtle, but that''s fine. He was his tortoise turtle. We continue to control the death territory. Well water doesn''t violate the river. How good."


    "Fart, just that kid, what are the qualifications to be a death lord, I do n¡¯t think we can directly set him aside, then we will be well-known for everything we do, even if it ¡¯s over the Demon City Say what."


    "Yes, I also think that this is pretty good. After all, our status is still a little bit worse, and the lord who came here is useful."


    A mansion.


    The four warlords laughed.


    The people they arranged for these days stared at the new lord''s every move.


    I thought he would make some noise. After all, the new officer took office for three fires. This first fire must have burned on their heads. As a result, the new lord had no patience at all.


    Just live in the castle of death.


    At first they thought they could fight this new lord, but the move disappointed them too.


    This has nothing to do with the mud that can''t be supported!


    They let out a long sigh of relief.


    To know that they also intend to unite against the new lord, who knows that the new lord is so courageous, he is really happy.


    But having said that, they like this kind of lord now, because they are so bully!


    If it is replaced by those who have the courage, maybe the two sides will fight a battle, which is naturally not what they are willing to see. After all, they are only a comparison between the identity of the general and the death lord. There is still a big gap. They want to deal with the dead lord only by means of overhead.


    The death lord is different. You can do it in a fair and bright way, because people are the masters of the death territory, and they control all rights, so they are in a weak position.


    Now that they have understood and inquired for a while, it is also determined that Lord Ye Xuan should be afraid of them, so they dare not take any action, and these days there is no external force to enter the death territory, relying on the 500 The veterans really did not let them mind.


    "Report to the Lord, we just received the news that someone came from the Demon City. I heard that it was to reward the new lord. I arranged for someone to inquire. Ye Xuan swept the Heifeng cottage on the way when he came. The lord was very happy and specially rewarded 3 million magic crystals, plus 300 veterans. "


    Along with this report, the faces of the four warriors all showed joy, and even a trace of greed.


    "It seems that we can visit the door." One of the generals said with a smile.


    "Our legion has lacked a lot of equipment recently, but it can allow the lord to allocate funds."


    "Yes, it is indeed possible to allocate funds. Once the funds are not available, our people can sometimes be difficult to manage."


    These four warriors are all old men.


    In a few words, a conspiracy came up. After all, Ye Xuanya wiped out the Heifeng cottage and there might be a big gain, and this time there were 3 million magic crystals coming down, which also made them want to move.


    Inside the castle of death.


    "Lord Lord, the Ayutthaya said, it''s not easy for you to come to death territory first, so these 300 veterans are placed here with you first, and after you have sorted out the things here, let them return to the Demon City."


    In the back garden of the castle of death.


    A confidant of the big city said with a smile.


    "Little care is not respectful." Ye Xuan took out a part of the magic crystal with a smile, with a full 300,000 magic crystal, and placed it in front of this confidant. "I first arrived, and thanks to the master of the city, I must bow down and take this It was created by the death territory. "


    This confidant is a middle-aged man. He is used to this gift-giving behavior and secretly approves of Ye Xuan.


    After all, a shot of 300,000 magic crystals is a big deal.


    "Lord Lord, you can rest assured, you have destroyed the Black Wind Cottage, and the Great City Lord is very happy. As long as you do a good job, I believe that the Great City Lord will not treat you badly, and I will also serve you in front of the Lord. What a nice word. "The middle-aged man smiled and accepted the 300,000 magic crystals. He secretly thanked him for coming this time. Who would have thought that Ye Xuan was so willing to spend money, one shot was 300,000 magic crystals. , To know that in ordinary times there are tens of thousands of magic crystals.


    300,000 Mojing, this is the first time this middle-aged man met, and he was more aware of the need to have a good relationship with this Ye Xuan. If he comes a few more times, he may still be able to harvest millions of Mojing''s worth, Now this year, Magic Crystal is not easy to earn. As long as Ye Xuan has this idea, then everything is easy to handle.


    After not sitting for a long time, the lord of the city left his heart and left. It can be said that he was satisfied.


    "Sir, you actually controlled him better just now, so that we can put a confidant next to the main city master." Wu Qing walked in and said.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "No hurry, no hurry, as long as this kind of person gives him sweetness, everything is easy to handle. How about the information I asked you to investigate?"


    "Everything is here." Wu Qing took out a document.

 Chapter 1641： Strong warrior

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In this short period of half a month, Ye Xuan was not idle, but arranged for people to secretly collect news.


    For the four generals, Ye Xuan really didn''t care.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move them on the spot, in fact, to numb them first.


    Now the effect looks very good. Everyone thinks he is afraid of the four warriors. Ye Xuan even believes that the four warriors are still celebrating happily at this time.


    Although the strength of the four warlords is Dongxuan Realm, in front of Ye Xuan, in fact, there is no difference with the ants, you can easily pinch to death at any time.


    Ye Xuan took the information and looked at it. This is all the details of the death territory.


    Most of them involved the four warriors.


    After reading it, Ye Xuan also had a deeper understanding of these four warriors.


    "These four guys are really ambitious!"


    If this is replaced by any one person, maybe they really can''t let go, but unfortunately these four guys met Ye Xuan, it can only be said that they are out of luck.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "They should be able to do it in time, after all, this time the Ayutthaya''s reward is 3 million magic crystals. If they don''t move, it must be fake."


    The territory of death is not a wealthy territory, it can be described as one poor and two in vain, and being a warrior here, in addition to having power in hand, there are really few places where you can make money.


    According to the information, the four warlords'' favorite way to get money is to obtain it from the military. But you can''t refuse it. The last lord had a big loss in the hands of these four warlords, but they couldn''t Do not agree, otherwise, once the mutiny, he, the lord, will be in great trouble.


    "Adults, because of their urinary properties, I think they should come to the door in a short time, and the reason is very simple. It should be a visit. Later, they will talk about things in the army. If the adults don''t agree, maybe they will On the grounds that something will happen in the army, the adults are forced to promise them. "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It would be better if they came, and it would save a lot of trouble, just wipe them all together, and then arrange 800 veterans, you can control 400,000 Army. "


    Ye Xuan was very greedy for the 400,000 demon army.


    We must know that these armies are not comparable to those demon armies that invaded the earth. Those demon armies can only be said to be scum, and these are the true elite teachers.


    When the first day arrived, Ye Xuan actually wanted to control the army, but he could bear it.


    Ye Xuan needs to figure out the backbone of the 400,000 army, and then they can easily control them. As long as the 400,000 army is under control, do n¡¯t look at the 400,000 army, it seems not much, but as long as things are straightened out Then, it is very simple to control.


    This 400,000 army is just a start, and it is a starting point for Ye Xuan in the world of demons.


    "Sir, the four warfighters are said to be reporting to the adults, and now they are in the meeting hall." A veteran came to report.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I really said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were here. These people were really anxious, but it''s right to think about it. The magic crystal of 3 million in this place will definitely make them greedy, maybe he still cares about my family property now. . "


    "It''s still a great calculation by adults, and they have made their mentality clear, and can only say that their good days are over."


    "Go, let''s go out together and we will have four warriors for a while. Fortunately, if they are local, they might give them a chance to live, but if they don''t listen, then I will simply change 4 The dogs are going up, I ¡¯m going to clean up their words, which is a one-line thing. This is my natural advantage. "


    The four warriors came together, and not only did they also pass by, and to stop outside, the menacing, unknowing people thought that the castle of death was theirs.


    They were sitting with golden swords, holding tea cups in their hands, talking and laughing, as if to think of it as home.


    Although it is said that the death castle has changed a new owner, in the eyes of their warlords, this change is not much different from no change. In the end, it is not that they have spoken.


    Not to mention anything else, some time ago, there were demons and gangsters who secretly instructed them to wipe out all the valuable things in the castle.


    When Ye Xuan walked in with Wu Qing, their face did not change much, but there was a trace of envy and jealousy in their eyes, why this little young guy could sit above the position of the death lord.


    This position was originally one of the four of them, but now it is just sitting by a young man.


    "Master Lord is so young!"


    "It is indeed quite young, about the same age as my son."


    "Youth is capital, and all of us are old."


    The four generals did not get up to say hello, but sighed with emotion, but it sounded like irony how they heard it.


    "And you Wu Qing, you can''t get out there, and you know you''re back. The Territory of Death doesn''t welcome cowards like you." The former fierce rival of Wu Qing said sneered.


    "If I were yours, I would never come back to death. Lord Lord, I think this Wu Qing can be put in prison. Like this kind of person who once colluded with the demon gangster, maybe he is now a traitor, I think now He should be taken down immediately. "Another warrior said.


    "Sir, don''t be fooled. You must know that Wu Qing also fooled us. Fortunately, we have kept our eye on it. Otherwise, the death leader may have been broken by someone long ago. Please ask the lord to watch it. For the sake of the death territory, taking this Wuqing down, we will surely torture who is the main messenger behind him, and it is not so easy to subvert the death territory. "


    Under normal circumstances, Wu Qing was already angry, but now he is very calm.


    "The four of you are still embarrassed, and the skill of reversing black and white is really good. I have learned a lot." Wu Qing said coldly.


    Fenghuozhan will wave his hand, "Come here, give me this food and take it away. Don''t affect everyone''s mood here."


    Ye Xuan also saw the dominance of these four warlords, and he did not put his lord Lord in his eyes at all. He even said that he would grab people. If you know that Wu Qing is now his person, even if not, this is also beating him Ye Xuan''s face.


    When I read the information, I felt that it was not good, but now I understand it.

 Chapter 1642： If you are not obedient, I will calm you down

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan finally saw the dominance of the four warlords, and he was a dignified lord. Here he said that if he catches people, he will catch people, and he will not give him any face at all.


    The strength of the people brought by the battle of flames is very strong, and indeed it did not take Ye Xuan as the lord, and directly grabbed Wu Qing.


    Those hands-on people clearly showed disdain and irony, even if you are the lord? Should we catch people or people? You can only stare at one side.


    During the hands-on, the four warlords also secretly observed Ye Xuan. If this Ye Xuan lord really sighed in a low voice, or swallowed, then the situation would be easier to operate, and since then they would not be Lord Xuan is regarded as one thing.


    You see it is just a small thing, but it can be extended infinitely from here.


    "presumptuous!"


    Ye Xuan allowed them to start here.


    Hong Liang''s voice was rippling like a big clock.


    Those demon warriors were flew out directly.


    "Is there a lord in your eyes?"


    Of course, the four warriors did not take Ye Xuan into consideration, otherwise they would not do it.


    The war of war will laugh, "Lord Lord, don''t be angry, I just help you solve a trouble, no fuss!"


    Several other generals also laughed.


    "Yes, lord, people like Wu Qing should be caught and disposed of so as not to reveal the secrets of our territory."


    They did indeed test out their attitude. At least Ye Xuan still had a temper, but his temper was not as big as they thought.


    This can also prove one thing indirectly. Lord Ye Xuan did not have much confidence.


    It is precisely because they are not so confident, they just dare to shake their people out, but they dare not treat them.


    So they decided to try Lord Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan is not a fool, and the ideas of these generals can not be seen there, it is nothing more than a temptation to him, but no matter how he tries, it is actually doomed to their ending.


    Ye Xuan took Wu Qing to the seat of the first seat and sat down. The sword of Jinma, with a straight waist, looked at the four adults.


    The four warlords protrude out of Ye Xuandi and smile on his face, not paying attention to Ye Xuan''s changes at all.


    "The four generals came to the death castle together. I remembered something." Ye Xuan''s voice sank, and he took out a document and threw it in front of them. "Look at this first. Information, I think there is something to say. "


    The battle of the flames will reach out and grab the information, then turn it over, and the face will sink.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you mean? You despise our corrupt military spending."


    The other three warlords also took over the information, and their faces changed.


    It turns out that these materials listed what they did in the castle of death over the years. Many of them are about corrupting military spending, even killing colleagues, secretly colluding with gangsters, etc., very detailed, and even some things even themselves. Have forgotten.


    "What do you guys say?" Ye Xuan said lightly. "Anyway, I''m here today. Tell me something. Let everyone know what we four guys in the death castle did."


    The appearance of this document really shocked them, but then it was recovered. Even if there is information they do not admit, what can you do with Ye Xuan?


    The four warlords are all in control of the military power, and they are united together. That is, the 400,000 army can break the castle of death in a moment.


    "Ye Xuan, there is nothing to say here. They are all things that happen out of nothing. We cannot possibly do these things."


    "I also want to know where you got the information from. It must have deliberately slandered us. I think you have to give this person to us."


    "Ye Xuan, you should be your own lord. You can eat, drink, and drink every day. You don''t have to worry about the rest, because you don''t have any good results because you worry too much. What do you say?"


    The four warlords threw the information on the ground, and talked disdainfully.


    This little trick didn''t let them have any ideas at all. Isn''t he Xuan dare to take the shot and won''t succeed, even if Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, but here, they are really not afraid of Ye Xuan.


    In order to prevent Ye Xuan from winning them, this time they brought a lot of people over, including elite men, who could rush in as long as they ordered the speed of the attack.


    They still have this confidence.


    Since Ye Xuan wanted to tear a broken face, they didn''t mind letting Ye Xuan try their ability. Anyway, the purpose of their coming to the death castle was not simple. Ye Xuan dared to do it.


    "It doesn''t seem to give you a little color to look at. You really think you are the same thing." Ye Xuan coldly snorted and slapped a palm on the armrest.


    This scene happened so fast!


    The four warriors were too late to respond, and were instantly enveloped in a sea of ??blood.


    "No, withdraw quickly."


    This warrior is also an insightful person.


    Under this sea of ??blood, they felt that their qi and blood could not be locked.


    The blood sea is very powerful, but unfortunately they are still one step behind. As Ye Xuan unfolds the blood sea, he crushes it down.


    Although the strength of the four warlords is terrible, they are all strong players in the realm of Dongxuan Realm, but where can they resist the powerful power of the blood sea, especially this time Ye Xuan is fully committed, and he is not afraid of the four warlords. Shot.


    The result is self-evident!


    "Ye Xuan, you **** are about to let us go, you dare to move us, you don''t want to stand in the castle of death."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Xuan Xuan quickly stopped, and soon stopped."


    The four warlords soon roared and roared, and even begged for mercy, because they all underestimated the **** terror.


    I saw that my own blood was swallowed away, and it became more and more fierce, and I couldn''t resist it.


    "Ye Xuan, we have served, and we will spare our lives, and we will spare our lives. The castle of death will be yours in the future, and we will not care anymore."


    No matter how much they ask for mercy, there is still no use.


    In the end, all the essence and blood were absorbed by Ye Xuan.


    After sucking them dry, the blood sea did not stop, and rushed out directly, and the elite covered by the outside was one body, and sucked them clean again.


    At this point, the elite men of the four warlords were all cleaned up.


    Ye Xuan also recovered, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "It''s still strong in the cave realm to absorb it. It dares to challenge me. You really take it seriously."

 Chapter 1643： Its quiet now

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    These four little warriors have no difficulty at all, even worse than the expected strength.


    "Adult, without them sitting in the military barracks, I think we can make a quick decision and take back the military power in their hands first, so as not to mess up the death territory, it will be more troublesome at that time," Wu Qing suggested.


    In fact, needless to say, Ye Xuan also knew that he must control this military power as soon as possible.


    The 400,000 demon army can''t tolerate any loss. From stepping into the territory of death, Ye Xuan regarded the 400,000 army as his own private army.


    At the same time, it is also the foundation of the world of demons. No casualties are allowed. Ye Xuan also hopes to rely on these 400,000 demons to make a fortune.


    "You take the veteran immediately and start catching people according to the names on the list."


    In the past half month, Ye Xuan was not idle, and arranged for the backbone of the 400,000 troops to be found out, so the only thing Ye Xuan needs to do right now is to take down this backbone, and the rest is simple .


    "Observe the order." Wu Qing led away.


    This time Ye Xuan did not go directly to the barracks.


    Without the command of the generals, there would be no trouble in the barracks.


    Ye Xuan has time to control them all.


    The warrior Wu Qing is quite capable of doing things. After all, he was the warrior here before. With 500 veterans, he went directly to the barracks.


    At first, the backbone of the military barracks did not recognize Wu Qing''s words, but this time Wu Qing was prepared.


    The fake warrants of the four warriors brought them back one by one.


    These people have no doubt at all. After all, in today''s death territory, the warlord''s influence is the highest. Even if the lord comes, they will not be regarded as the same thing.


    So all the backbones were brought over by Wu Qing.


    After bringing them over, the rest is simple.


    Ye Xuan personally took control of these backbones one by one.


    At this time, these backbones cannot be killed, so Ye Xuan can only control them, plus 500 veterans, no, it should be 800 veterans, all arranged in this barracks.


    It doesn''t take long to truly control the army of 400,000 demons.


    Before and after Ye Xuanyi spent 10 days, he completely solved the army of 400,000 demons, and controlled a total of more than 1,000 backbone forces, forming a huge branch. From top to bottom, it was almost completely wiped out, even if it was They wanted to make a splash, and there was no chance.


    Because these people are controlled by Ye Xuan.


    After 10 days, Ye Xuan also consumed a lot of energy, but after seeing the army of 400,000 evil demons in hand, I felt better again.


    You have to know that this is his foundation in the world of demons, starting from scratch.


    "Congratulations, the adult finally controlled the army of 400,000 demons, and since then, the realm of death is the world of the adult." Wu Qing congratulated.


    After Ye Xuan took control of the demon army, Wu Qing''s identity rose, and Ye Xuan was promoted to the position of the army''s commander. As for the position of the general, the position of the general was already abolished.


    "The army of 400,000 demons is nothing. Compared with those huge territories, what are my strengths?" Ye Xuan did not have any pride, because he knew that these strengths were really nothing, "The next time, Your task is not light, that is, to first clean up all the restless forces in the death territory, and this is an infinite swallowing technique, you pass it on to let them practice, since it is my army, then you have to To become the strongest army, just as many of the gangsters in our land are rampant, just take them first and get rid of them. "


    Getting the army of 400,000 demons is just the beginning, and raising their power is the key, so Ye Xuan intends to sweep through all the restless forces in the territory of death.


    Changes in the territory of death are too fast, and everyone is a bit caught off guard.


    The first is that the four players who have covered the sky in one hand were actually taken away.


    When the news spread, many people in the death domain were taken aback. At the same time, they also admired the new lord ¡¯s means. They silently killed 4 generals and controlled 400,000 troops. Hands up.


    All this was just the beginning. Soon afterwards, the vigorous sweeping action shocked everyone''s eyes again.


    The death territory has been unsettled. There are gangsters rampant everywhere, but all the warlords have their eyes closed, and they have no control, so that no merchant has dared to come to the death castle for a long time.


    Because no one is sure when they will be robbed.


    At the beginning of the mighty sweeping operation, the gangsters in the death territory were suddenly forced.


    Move so fast!


    The 400,000 army swept out without giving them any way of life. They smashed the Huanglong, killed them by surprise, and retreated.


    All the cottage gangsters panicked for a while.


    In addition to the beginning of resistance, but after being killed, all the rest fled. After a short time, almost no cottage gangsters could be found in the entire death territory.


    What made these cottage gangsters impossible to believe was that the army of demons saw them as if they saw a woman. The kind of eyes were so crazy that they couldn''t believe it was true after they ran out.


    As soon as the raids and operations were over, the entire territory of death became stable.


    Let those who live in the territories of death be a little unbelievable. After all, they have become accustomed to a messy life, and they have become quiet all of a sudden.


    This is completely different from the death territory in their hearts.


    "Sir, this is death prison. There are a lot of demons in it. There are businessmen and lone rangers. Anyway, they are all people who have been jailed for getting offended."


    Under the leadership of Wu Qing, Ye Xuan went deep into the ground.


    A huge death cage appeared.


    Since taking office, Ye Xuan has never been to these places, because he has been busy arranging the size and matters of the death territory. After all, this is his territory.


    Unlike the outsiders, people came to the territory just to walk through the field, and Ye Xuan came from the death territory, which is operated as a base camp, no one can stop it.


    Now the war will be cleared, the territory of the death territory becomes peaceful, and Ye Xuan finally has the intention to deal with other things.


    "You''re sure that the demons inside are all people who are capable." Ye Xuan asked.


    Although the death territories were all cleared, Ye Xuan discovered an important thing. The death territories were too poor, and there were not many talents.

 Chapter 1644： A mysterious old demon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The death cage is very large, and there is a dim breath everywhere, making people very uncomfortable.


    "I want to go out!"


    "Let me go out!"


    "I''m not going to let me go out soon. After I go out, I must kill everyone in the death territory!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    When Ye Xuan and Wu Qing came in, they suddenly threw waves like stones thrown into the lake.


    Those who were originally downcast and listless, all grabbed the specially constructed cage rails and shouted frantically.


    One sentence for you, one sentence for me, the entire death cage becomes a very noisy place.


    If you haven''t been here, you suspect that you have come to the wrong place!


    "Adult, these guys have been locked up here for some time. They are all the same as the gangsters. They are brutal and easy to kill. If the adults want to deal with them, I will immediately arrange people to come and deal with them." Wu Qing The situation in this death cage is very well understood, and naturally these guys are no longer in sight.


    Because these guys are really useless except for one death.


    When cannon fodder?


    Even more inappropriate.


    Whenever you might, I will give you a backhand, because these people can do everything.


    "Look at it first!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to make a final decision, and watched while walking.


    Although the strength of these demon fierce bandits held here is quite good, they are still a little worse, and they can''t even compare with his veterans.


    Ye Xuan even saw emotions in these people, brutality and killing, etc. Obviously these people are not good people to discuss.


    If anyone despises them, they may suffer a big loss.


    For such a person, Ye Xuan is naturally useless.


    After a large circle came down, Ye Xuan shook his head in his heart, and there were no outstanding people in it.


    It can be said that no one can make Ye Xuan look good.


    "These people don''t need to be released anymore, just because I have refined them all." Ye Xuan looked down on them, and he didn''t have the qualification to keep them alive.


    It''s time for these guys to clean up.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuannian''s thoughts turned into a sea of ??blood and enveloped directly from them.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    Everywhere the blood passed, the demons collapsed, and all the essence and blood were sucked completely.


    Ye Xuan has become more and more familiar with this, and no one can stop it.


    Also, although the strength of these people is quite good, but where can they withstand Ye Xuan''s current offensive.


    There was a cry of wailing in the very lively death prison.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy!"


    "I told everything!"


    "I still have treasure, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I will tell you all."


    These gangsters detained here all have a certain reputation, but at this time they are all in panic and struggling to beg for mercy.


    Because they have never seen such a guy who does not follow the rules.


    Although the previous battle will hold them in prison, they did not kill them, but just wanted to conquer them, but in the case of Ye Xuan, the situation is obviously completely different. They killed on the spot. It became a corpse.


    This scene also made those people in the distance scared out of the cold sweat one by one, the Six Gods had no master, and the souls were scattered, but no matter how they struggled for mercy, Ye Xuan did not listen to it, and the direct control of the blood sea swept all the way.


    The sound in the death cage gradually calmed down, because the demons and gangsters had all become corpses, and no longer spoke out.


    Ye Xuan absorbed all the way, and finally an inconspicuous prison appeared in front of him.


    An old, demon, looking skinny, was sitting on the ground.


    Such a demon, Ye Xuan''s idea was resolved in a single thought.


    At the moment when the blood sea shrouded up, the skinny old demon suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes, "Good boy, actually practiced infinite devouring, you know, the infinite devouring you practice will bring you Was in great trouble. "


    As soon as the old demon raised his head, he slowly said a call.


    If it''s for others, it doesn''t make much sense at all, but it just sounds in Ye Xuan''er''s ears, but like turning over the river and the sea, the whole person has changed back, staring at the old demon.


    "Who are you? How do you know?"


    Ever since the ghost goalkeeper engulfed his cultivation indefinitely, Ye Xuan has never seen anyone who can see through the exercises he practiced at a glance.


    Even in the world of demons, everyone thought it was just a common devouring technique, but now it was broken by an old demon, which shocked Ye Xuan''s heart, and even more was a trace of doubt.


    "The old man guessed that you must really want to kill the old man. You can kill the old man. You will never resist. Anyway, the old man is now a dying person. Even the fish on your chopping board. Just come and get a knife. The old man will block it. Can''t hold it. "The old demon was very calm, and his turbid eyes also seemed very calm, apparently looking as if he was dead.


    "But for the old man, death is sooner or later, but it is not a good thing for your kid, because you have a big disaster, do you know?" The old demon continued.


    At this time, Wu Qing hurried over and snorted coldly, killing coldly, "Old man, dare to talk nonsense, and send you on the road with a knife."


    In turn, he said to Ye Xuan, "Adult, this guy is an old antique. It is said to be a stray news source. He knows a lot of news, but this guy likes to show off fake news, so he angered the generals, so he was arrested. When I came in, I heard that he had been imprisoned for decades. His words were unbelievable at all. Let me go in and cut off his head. I see how nonsense he will be. "


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, "You stand aside first, and open the prison for me."


    When I met such an old demon here, he broke through his cultivation skills, especially the last sentence. Ye Xuan really believed a bit.


    Infinite Devouration is derived from the Infinite Gate, but the message left by the Infinite Gate is really too little, and it is pitiful, but Ye Xuan had more or less guessed, maybe this practice and the cultivation of immortality The world is connected.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know exactly what it looked like.


    I didn''t expect to encounter an old demon in this prison, knowing that this infinite devouring practice does not say, it seems that I still know a lot of secrets.


    Ye Xuan even wanted to know the secret from the other party.


    Wu Qing opened the door and stood at the exit.


    Ye Xuan walked in and looked quietly at the old demon.


    "I''m curious. How do you know that my practice is infinite swallowing? If you don''t say a reason today, you will soon be like them, even if you know more secrets, you don''t want to walk out alive. Here."


    Ye Xuan is not a soft-hearted person, and even less likely to expose his secrets.


    "The old man''s stomach is a bit hungry. I haven''t had a full meal in a long time."

 Chapter 1645： Martial arts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    If you don''t know what this guy is coming from, Ye Xuan will never let the other person leave.


    Based on instinctive guesses, Ye Xuan believes that the other party''s words are not intimidating themselves, but are actually in fact.


    Even so, Ye Xuan will not admit it.


    This is on their own territory.


    What Ye Xuan did not expect was that the old demon actually proposed to eat something, which was somewhat different from Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    "Don''t you, the lord of the death territory can''t bear a portion of food?" The old demon said indifferently.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid of any tricks played by the old demon, so he took out a barbecue from the storage ring, which was usually placed in it. It is now time to send it and throw it in front of the old demon.


    "It''s so fragrant meat. The old man hasn''t eaten it in a long time. This time he can have a big meal." The old demon grabbed the barbecue and ate it, as if he had been hungry for 10 years and 8 years.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look up from beginning to end.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    As long as the old demon is not excessive, then naturally he will give him whatever he wants, but if he threatens him with this secret, Ye Xuan does not mind letting him know who is the master of the talk.


    Seeing that the old demon ate a piece of barbecue, it seemed dissatisfied. Ye Xuan took another piece and threw it in front of him. In this way, you ate it and ate five or six pieces of barbecue. The old demon patted his stomach. , A pleasant expression.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable. I haven''t had such a full meal for a long time. Your kid is very interesting."


    "Then you can say it now. If you are satisfied with me, don''t say anything else. There will be absolutely no problem with having a barbecue in the future. If you want to drink, it can be served to you, but if you want to use it as an excuse to threaten me, , Then you are very wrong, I Ye Xuan. But it is not a timid person, the big thing is to destroy you, is it not a secret, know it early or late, in fact, there is not much difference. "Ye Xuan laughed. .


    The old demon can also see that Ye Xuan is not easy to be threatened. It is also satisfying to eat barbecue, and smiled lightly, "I am a dead old man, what do you want to threaten you? What do you do? It made me full, and the old man was very satisfied. I remember that the last time I was full was 30 or 40 years ago. These guys are really not things. I knew that the old man ¡¯s food was deducted. "


    The old demon vomited for a while, and Ye Xuan listened quietly, and said nothing more. He knew that the old man must be a wise man, knowing what to say, what not to say, and now see how he is. show.


    "The infinite swallow of your kid''s cultivation comes from the infinite gate, and the infinite gate is the top sect of the world of immortal cultivation. Because the infinite swallow is too scary, it is called the evil gate and the entire infinite gate is also knocked down from the cloud. Come down, and from then on, everyone who cultivates infinite devouring will be hunted down by the whole world of immortal cultivation. Now you know what kind of practice you are practicing the infinite devouring practice. "The old demon seems to be like Talking about an ordinary thing.


    Although Ye Xuan had already speculated, he was shocked when he heard the words of the old demon.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why the infinite gate in the secret realm would look like that.


    "Is the Infinite Gate just down by the strong from the Xiuxian World? If you fall into the ghost gate, if it is not the case, you can explain why there is no living mouth in the Infinite Gate, it is estimated that it is the strong. Killed by power. "


    "Your kid hasn''t been discovered yet, the best way is to switch the exercises, otherwise your exercises will be too obvious, and the world of cultivation of immortals has specially created a batch of people in order to find out those who practice infinite exercises. Treasure, in the face of this treasure, all people are exposed, and once your kid enters the world of cultivation of immortals, no, even as long as those of the world of cultivation of immortals enter the world of demons, your boy will be discovered because of the breath of you The patchwork is different, and you can''t hide it at all. Once the treasure is out, you will be able to detect your trail. At that time, you will face the pursuit of the world of Xiuxian. Even if your strength is in the world, you still can''t resist the power of the world By."


    Ye Xuan''s heart shook again. Obviously this situation was a bit different from what he had imagined, and it could even be more serious.


    "You said something quite big, do you think I will believe it?" Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, the old man knew that he had practiced infinite devouring, and inherited the Taoism of the infinite gate. There was nothing to end." The old demon still said very calmly


    Ye Xuan knew that infinite engulfing was very overbearing. After all, the strength was improved, which was far more terrible than expected, but he did not expect that infinite engulfing would involve such a big thing.


    After practicing infinite swallowing, Ye Xuan could feel the power of this practice, especially the improvement of his strength. It was almost a day. He couldn''t imagine the existence of the person who created such a practice.


    But now I heard from my fellow folks that Ye Xuan felt that the person who created the exercise might have been killed by someone, because the creation of the exercise was too evil.


    "According to what you say, people in this world of immortal cultivation will come to the world of demons after a while."


    The old demon nodded and said, "It seems that you still know the point. If the old man guesses correctly, Xiuxian World will arrange a group of people to come to the Demon World every three to five years. In the year, young people will have two years left, so you can do it yourself. "


    Ye Xuan looked immovable, but he still believed the words of the old demon. After all, the world of Xiu Xian and the world of demon were connected.


    The World of Demons is managed by the World of Cultivation of Immortals, so it is a normal thing for someone above to come down.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop this.


    "It''s not inspection. It''s simple. As long as I control people, my secrets won''t be revealed."


    As soon as this thought came out, the old demon seemed to see through Ye Xuan''s thoughts, and said lightly, "Does the old man know that you must be thinking about being a few inspectors? When the time comes, they will control them directly. After a few years, when the strength is strong, I will enter the world of immortal cultivation in one fell swoop. I do n¡¯t know if the old man guessed right. "


    Ye Xuan changed his face and said coldly, "You dare to peep at my thoughts."


    This method is not for everyone, and the old demon is not ordinary.


    The old demon laughed, "You are still too tender for young people, like this method, even if you come in 10 or 8, it may not be useful for them. However, the old man is in a good mood today. If you can meet some of my conditions, then I will tell you a way to hide from the sky, it will definitely make them unable to find you within 10 years. "

 Chapter 1646： My strength is not enough?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s words slightly shocked Ye Xuan.


    Since I dare to say that he can be avoided for 10 years, it is only possible to realize that it sounds like he is talking about heaven.


    "Do you think I will believe it? Ye Xuan laughed," If it is three or five months, maybe I will believe it, but if it is 10 years, don''t you think it''s been a little longer? Are those people really idiots? "


    So for a moment, Ye Xuan felt that the other party was fooling himself. If not, how could he say 10 years?


    Ye Xuan is not a timid person, and he is not trembling with just a few words.


    He has his own judgment and his own analysis. Although the world of Xiu Xian is very powerful, Ye Xuan is not without the power to contend. The biggest advantage of contending is to swallow infinitely.


    As long as he is given enough time, his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. If it is not too terrible to devour indefinitely, Ye Xuan feels that those who cultivate the world of immortals will not make such a big move.


    It is because of infinite devouring, with terrible consequences, who knows who cultivates.


    Cultivators will overtake those who cultivate the world of immortals, which is one of the reasons why they want to find the people who devour unlimited cultivation. Only by killing them before they grow up can they kill them. Drop everything.


    The old demon suddenly laughed, "Young man, you are still too tender, do you know why the old man is here?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. If I knew that you were here, then I would have the power of the unknown prophet. Then I would come here and ask you something.


    "The old man knows that you can''t guess it, but it doesn''t matter, because you are lucky, because the person who designs and pursues the infinite devourment is the old man." When the old demon said this, Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked, and some were afraid to dare. Believe.


    This seemingly thin little guy, actually set up a treasure that traces the infinite devouring gods, what an international joke?


    "You can also think that the old man is joking, but this kind of thing is not necessary for the old man to joke, as long as you believe that this treasure is involved by the old man, you can just go to this point. Do you still think that the old man will lie to you? "


    Ye Xuan''s expression is uncertain, because the impact of the other party''s words on him is quite large.


    If the old man really participated in it, then it is not necessarily impossible for him to avoid 10 years. If there is really 10 years, Ye Xuan can do many things, especially in terms of strength. Anyone noticed.


    "If all of my people have practiced the Simplified Edition of Infinite Engulfing, what do you think about this?" Ye Xuan did not say himself, but gave a simple example. He wanted to see what the demon would say.


    "Young people, in fact, you do n¡¯t need to test the old man like this. As for the simplified version of infinite engulfment, it is not really infinite engulfing, it will have a bottleneck, and it is not uncultivated in the world of cultivating immortals, but they really care about This is the key to the cultivation of people who devour infinitely. It can be said that the unpleasant point is that the thief catches the king first. The king is gone, and the rest is simple. "


    "Then you talk about, what conditions do you want?" Ye Xuan asked, still irresistible for such a big temptation, but Ye Xuan still wants to know what conditions the other party is opening.


    Ye Xuan did not want to oppress each other in the past, because this old fox is not so easy to control, especially the other side has been here for thirty or fifty years, with the ability of the other side, if you want to leave, it is definitely not a difficult thing, but it has always been Inside, all this seems a bit skeptical.


    So Ye Xuan believes that this old demon is not as simple as imagined, maybe there are still secrets in his body. For such a person, Ye Xuan still feels careful.


    The thing about force is good, but sometimes it is not so reliable, otherwise there will not be a word.


    The old demon''s eyes flickered, "The old man knows you will believe it, and I believe you will not regret it in the future. If those people have the blessings like you, they will not be found out."


    "Seriously, don''t talk so much nonsense." Ye Xuan snorted. "Don''t think I don''t say anything, I think I''m good at talking. If it makes me uncomfortable, I will hit you directly, anyway, you are not much Time is alive. "


    "The conditions of the old man are actually quite simple. You just need to take the old man out. When will your strength break through the realm of Dongxuan Realm, the old man will tell you, because your current strength is still too weak."


    Ye Xuan suspected that he had heard it wrong. The old demon actually thought that his strength was not enough. This made him somewhat surprised.


    Ye Xuanjun has calculated, no matter what the other party prescribes, there is a certain relationship between the estimation and the retaliation.


    Now it is such a sentence, no matter who listens to it, it will feel a little unnatural, and even a little uncomfortable.


    Don''t look at Dongxuan Realm is only Jiuzhong, but one is more difficult than one, Ye Xuan believes that once he reaches Dongxuan Jiuzhong, his strength will reach a terrible level.


    If it breaks through, it is the level of the Demon Warrior. In the world of demons, you can call the wind and rain, even in the same batch of warlords, it is also a first-class master. Maybe you can challenge the Demon King.


    "This old man''s calculations are deep, and he is also a wise man. It seems that I have to pay attention." Guangguang Ye Xuan saw many problems from this sentence.


    "I can promise you this condition, but if I can''t break through to the realm of Dongxuan, this can''t blame me." Ye Xuan said with a half smile.


    The old demon glanced at Ye Xuan, "If you can''t break through the realm of the hole, you can only say that the old man''s eyes are wrong, and the old man will not resent you. After all, cultivation is a matter of going against the sky and cannot be broken through. It is also very normal. "


    "That line, now I will take you out."


    Perhaps Ye Xuan did not stay too long, and went directly with the old demon.


    I wanted to know the name of the old demon, but the other party just mentioned a nameless name, and Ye Xuan was too lazy to continue to question. Since he wanted to be nameless, let him be good.


    One day he will know the origin of this guy.


    Anonymous was arranged in the yard, arranged to guard.


    "Lord, according to this material, you arrange for people to collect the materials and wait for them to be collected. The old man will make a thing for you. After you have this thing, you will no longer have to worry about their tracking. Within 10 years It''s completely possible to pass the stage, "the old demon said with great confidence.

 Chapter 1647： Are you here?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The nameless old demon moves very fast


    After collecting enough materials, it will be refined immediately.


    Ye Xuan also went to see it in person.


    I saw the refining tactics from the old demon. Although it was slightly different from the authentic refining tactics, it was even a genuine refining tactic.


    Ye Xuan also believed in the words of the old demon, this guy really had been in the world of cultivation of immortals, otherwise, the average person could not master this means of refining.


    Don''t look at the simple method of refining, but if you want to control the refining to a certain level, it is not so easy. It takes a long time to accumulate, and such a place can only be achieved by repairing the fairy world.


    After a lapse of a few days, Ye Xuan finally saw a treasure made by an unknown old demon.


    This is a piece of existence close to Fulu, but smaller and more exquisite than usual Fulu.


    "Lord, this is the Tianyuan Rune. Don''t look at this Tianyuan Rune, but it is blessed with a special formation inside, which can resist the detection of treasures and save you from worries."


    Ye Xuan took this Tianyuan symbol and looked at it, as it was said, it contained a special formation, one after another, and even some formations, Ye Xuan himself could not recognize.


    From here, it can be roughly seen that this unknown old demon is still somewhat tolerant, otherwise, this kind of treasure will not be refined.


    "As long as this treasure is useful, when I break through the realm of Dongxuan Realm, I will definitely promise you a request, as long as I can do it." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The unknown old demon left, and obediently returned to the yard.


    During this time, the unnamed old demon did not do anything, and was in the yard every day, rarely coming out.


    Even if this is the case, Ye Xuan has arranged for people to stare 24 hours a day. After all, such people cannot tolerate any mistakes. Who knows whether the other party is confusing themselves, so outside the courtyard, Ye Xuan directly arranged 100 veterans. With these 100 veterans, you can basically watch this guy.


    In addition, there is a special formation method, which is used to trap the unknown old demon.


    This is insurance.


    Holding a treasure in his hand, Ye Xuan kept looking at it, and after confirming that there was no problem, he dripped a drop of blood to carry out refining.


    "What a magical Tianyuan symbol. After my blood has been refined, I have isolated my infinite energy breath. Now I am just like ordinary people. There is no big difference."


    Ye Xuan raised a brow, and couldn''t help laughing.


    He still underestimated the ability of this treasure, which was more powerful than he thought.


    "The old man really didn''t lie to me. It is indeed a skill. With this treasure, the infinite energy breath in me can be completely converged. Even under the eyes, I may not be able to see me." Ye Xuan I feel better.


    This time Ye Xuan also understood the words of the unnamed old demon, and the world of Xiu Xian world is indeed a powerful treasure that can be traced to infinite energy.


    If it were n¡¯t for the unknown old demon, Ye Xuan would definitely believe one thing, that is, as long as they came to cultivate the immortal world, then they would be no different from the sun in the night.


    "It seems that I can''t use infinite energy unscrupulously, but this infinite energy is also very peculiar, but it is suitable for practicing some powerful exercises to cover up my own strength."


    If it was before, Ye Xuan had given up on this idea long ago, but the appearance of the unknown old demon made him change his mind.


    Can arrange people to cooperate with the people of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan''s accumulation is very deep now, but if you want to break the infinite **** body to the third level, you need a lot of ore and other materials, and these materials can be provided by the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan called Wu Qing to let him arrange for someone to contact the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce. He believed that the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce would surely be moved, especially when he destroyed the Black Wind Cottage, and the things that were plundered were piled in the storage ring.


    After solving a problem in my hand.


    Ye Xuan did not relax, preparing to kill those gangsters around the death territory.


    Be aware that there are many thieves in this area, and some of them are not inferior to the black wind cottage.


    These are the keys to Ye Xuan''s strength.


    If you do n¡¯t kill them, then you have to wait until when.


    For this reason, Ye Xuan went out in person, and only in this way can all traces be erased.


    Because Ye Xuan didn''t want too many people to know that he practiced infinite devour, and even suspected that he practiced some shortcuts to quickly improve his strength.


    Ye Xuan''s move is to pull out all the 400,000 demons in his hand. The name is known as experience, in fact, to improve his strength.


    It takes half a month to go out.


    During these half-months, the copycat gangsters all changed their smells.


    There was a lot of peace around the entire death territory.


    "Sir, the cottage above is already empty, and there are no thieves."


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the three-headed demon dog. Hearing the report, he was not surprised. This is the fifth news since today that people have gone to Lou Longkong.


    Since the beginning of the sweep in the past half a month, the thieves in this neighborhood have ran out of everything. No one dared to face them. After all, this is an army of 400,000 demons.


    For Ye Xuan, the harvest is quite a lot, at least its infinite energy is a lot thicker.


    "Unfortunately these people run too fast."


    Ye Xuan left a 400,000 army and continued to sweep outside, while he returned to the death territory himself.


    ,


    Today''s death territory has been peaceful.


    Everyone has a deep understanding of this new lord.


    "Sir, just after I received the news, there was someone coming from the Devil Chamber of Commerce and said that I want to have a good talk with him."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came back, Wu Qing came to report.


    "When did you come?"


    "Two days ago, it was a female. It looks like the Devil Chamber of Commerce. The president''s confidant."


    As soon as she mentioned the woman, Ye Xuan immediately remembered someone.


    That was the maid beside President Bei Qianqian.


    "Take me over and see."


    Bringing the confidant maid around Bei Qian Qian over, Ye Xuan doesn''t think it''s a trivial matter, there is definitely something big to tell yourself.


    Of course, Ye Xuan didn''t dare to take it lightly for the president of Bei Qian Qian.


    That is a very capable guy, I really want to despise it, maybe I will overturn the boat in the ditch of Yin 1 when.


    "Lord Lord, congratulations, you have control of the entire territory of death, but there is still a lot of news in the Sky Demon City."


    Ye Xuangang pushed the door in, and a female demon in the room smiled towards Ye Xuan with a smile.

 Chapter 1648： Do big business or not

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Beauty, you laughed, it was just a territory of death, and it was not a terrific city. If you said this to me, I would be embarrassed." Ye Xuan sat down and smiled.


    Looking at the North Qianqin''s heart again, I have to admit that this female demon is still quite flavorful. I didn''t really go to watch it last time.


    After seeing this confidant maid, Ye Xuan knew that Bei Qian Qian should have important matters to discuss with him, otherwise he would not let the confidant maid come out.


    Yuluo giggled, "Lord Lord, you really talk, you are too modest!"


    For Ye Xuan, since the last conversation, the chairman has arranged for people to stare at Ye Xuan''s every move.


    You do n¡¯t even need to say that everything that Ye Xuan did after leaving Tianmo City is clear, even better than expected, especially after reaching the death territory, a shot is a thunder blow. Without giving any warriors any chance, 400,000 troops are easily controlled.


    In addition, some gangsters and thieves were swept away, and absolute authority was established in a short time.


    After the polite set.


    Yuluo took the lead in saying, "This trip is actually to discuss some important things with Lord Ye, I don''t know if Lord Ye has the courage to do it."


    After Yuluo finished speaking, there was an insulting taste in his eyes.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    There are so many things going on, you can''t see them there.


    "I have no other Ye Xuan, but I am quite brave, but before that I think there is something to talk about. Only after this matter is talked about, the following things can continue. It is difficult to start with everything. , As long as the beginning is resolved, everything is simple. "


    Ye Xuan took a list of materials from the storage ring and handed it to Yuluo.


    "This is what I asked for. If your Demon Chamber of Commerce can satisfy me, then everything is simple."


    This is Ye Xuan''s list of mixed private goods, true and false, true and false.


    When Yuluo came down this time, he came with the mission of Chairman Bei Qianqian.


    I originally wanted to encourage Ye Xuan, but Yu Luo still underestimated Ye Xuan''s ability, and directly put forward his own ideas, did not follow her ideas.


    Yuluo didn''t say anything. He picked up the list with a smile and checked it.


    The list above contains some large and small ores, both precious and non-precious, but Yuluo does not understand why Ye Xuan wants these ores.


    "Is this Ye Xuan still a refiner?"


    In the world of demons, there are many professions.


    One of the more famous is the refiner.


    Because the refining master can forge all kinds of magic weapons, and then those more powerful refining masters can add various attributes in the weapon, so as to become a real magic weapon, fame the entire demon world.


    Yuluo does not remember Ye Xuanhui''s refining equipment, but it is in doubt. The list is all ore materials, which will inevitably produce ideas.


    "Lord Lord, do you still plan to go to the refiner in person? If Lord Ye needs the weapon of the Divine Weapon, as long as the Demon Crystal is enough, we will have many Divine Weapon Weapons to satisfy you." Yu Luo tentatively asked.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "Everyone has their own secrets. I am more interested in all kinds of ores. If the Devil Chamber of Commerce can supply me, then this time the materials I have swept away will be handed over to the Devil Chamber of Commerce. , Want to come to the Devil Chamber of Commerce will also be happy to accept. "


    Yu Luo is very clear about the gains that Ye Xuan has swept all the way. At the same time, this huge sum of materials that the Devil Chamber of Commerce also needs can create great profits.


    Don''t think that the Devil Chamber of Commerce only needs high-end goods, then you are wrong.


    In fact, they even need low-end and low-end things, covering a very comprehensive range.


    If it were n¡¯t because Ye Xuan was a newcomer, and the background was unclear, it is estimated that many people had come to ask for this batch of supplies.


    Everyone is watching now, and once everyone has figured out the situation, they have to come up and take a bite. After all, the four warriors will add something from the black wind cottage, which is definitely a big piece of fat.


    "Lord Lord Ye can remember our Sky Devil Chamber of Commerce, and the chairman will be very happy. Although your ore materials are a bit difficult, our Sky Devil Chamber of Commerce will still help you get it. However, for such ore materials, our Sky Devil Chamber of Commerce can only Help you get 5 copies, no matter how much, then Yuluo hesitated and said, "After all, many ores are now under the control of the lord, so it takes a long time to get together, if it is replaced by a general chamber of commerce It ¡¯s impossible. It ¡¯s inevitable that it will take more than a year and a half, and Lord Ye will understand it. ¡±


    Black, really black!


    Ye Xuan can hear that this jade Luo is also a master of negotiation.


    Opened, pressed a big head.


    "Five copies are too few, at least ten copies." Ye Xuan still bargained, how could he easily agree.


    "Lord Lord, it''s not that our Devil Chamber of Commerce refuses to give you, but this material is really not easy to collect. For example, this green devil fluorite is very valuable, so it is not easy to get enough of it. Please also ask Lord Ye to not embarrass me. A little girl. "Yu Luo blinked, helpless.


    Ye Xuan and Yu Luo started a negotiation, which was finally settled in seven copies, which was considered to be a good deal.


    Even if this is the case, Ye Xuan also feels that he has suffered a loss. Fortunately, these materials are all looted, and there is nothing to be distressed. As long as it breaks through the triple body of the infinite god, everything is worth it.


    "Look at things well, we can talk about other things, I really want to know, what news did Miss Yuluo bring." Ye Xuan directly mentioned the topic.


    He knew that Miss Yu Luo must be more anxious than herself.


    In fact, the maid Yuluo is really anxious, because the matter of these materials is only a small thing, and the next thing is a big thing.


    Yu Luo and Ye Xuan haven''t had a long time to communicate, but they also know that Ye Xuan is not good at dealing with each other.


    "Our president asked me to bring a word to Lord Ye. Our Celestial Chamber of Commerce will be very interested in Hell Black Gold. I don''t know if Lord Ye has the courage to make one."


    Ye Xuan did not rush to answer, but searched the words Hell Black Gold in his mind.


    Searched out soon!


    It turns out that this **** black gold is a special kind of ore. With this **** black gold ore, you can create an extraordinary weapon of magic weapons, and you can also bless attributes on this weapon. It is a very tight ore.


    These ore materials were also collected by Wu Qing to show him, otherwise I really don''t know.


    "This North Qianqian ambition is really not small. Hell Black Gold is basically controlled by major forces. Outsiders can''t get it at all. Even on the auction floor, Hell Black Gold will shoot a very high price. No wonder, ask. I''m not very brave. It seems that I plan to eat black this time. "


    Ye Xuannian''s head popped up, but such a thing, I still like it very much.


    "I heard that **** black gold is controlled by the big forces, don''t you let me capture those mines? That doesn''t dare to give me the courage, after all, I only have one life." Ye Xuan smiled half-truly. Try it out.


    "If I tell Lord Ye, this **** black gold is not controlled by the big forces, I do n¡¯t know if you have the courage, our president said, as long as you can get the **** black gold, whether it is a treasure or a devil No matter the crystal or even other substances, there is no problem. "


    "The great courage of President Bei!"

 Chapter 1649： Who counts who

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan also admired the North Qianqian quite, and actually stared at Hell Black Gold ore.


    This kind of courage is not available to everyone. Because of the special nature of Hell Black Gold, this kind of ore has always been valuable and marketless, and it has been held by the big forces. Very few have been spread outside.


    Now Miss Yuluo dare to say this, so it can prove one thing, the Devil Chamber of Commerce must have found the source of Hell Black Gold, and the power to control this Hell Black Gold ore is not large, and it is very low-key, otherwise it will be swallowed by people. Going on, won''t wait until now.


    "It''s no problem to cooperate, I just want to know where the **** black gold is, not just the forces I can''t fight."


    Yu Luo smiled and said, "Lord Lord, you don''t have to worry about this. In fact, even if I don''t say it sooner or later, you will know it. I don''t know if you have paid attention to the neighbor Nehman."


    Heman, Ye Xuan would not know there. The neighbor next door in the death territory had a 500,000 army of demons in his hands, and his influence was quite large.


    It''s just that there hasn''t been any friction between them.


    "You mean the black gold ore of **** is on Heman''s site?"


    Yu Luo nodded and said, "Yes, **** black gold is on Heiman''s site, and it is in a very unremarkable mine. If our people are not lucky, we might not even know hell. Heyman is the same person. There is a way to hide for so long, but this time he was not so lucky, and I also received a message that this Heiman lord has no good impression of Lord Ye, I heard that he is uniting several lords nearby, I intend to give Lord Ye a profound lesson. "


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan was not angry at all.


    Because he knew that Tianmo Chamber of Commerce would have his own intelligence agency, it was no surprise to know this news.


    Ye Xuan did not believe that the other party would deceive himself. He was still very clear on this point. At the same time, he also admired Beiqianqin''s means in his heart. This time he did not agree but also agreed.


    Seriously, Ye Xuan didn''t really think about how to pay attention to the few lords nearby. In the subconscious, these neighbors are actually objects that can be conquered.


    It''s just that he first came and said that he wasn''t allowed to do so in time, especially his strength hasn''t broken through. After all, those neighbors are not familiar with strength, they are all Dongxuan strong, and it''s not so simple.


    "I don''t need black gold in hell, but I need your Sky Devil Chamber of Commerce to contribute. I want to conquer several territories around here. I don''t know if your Sky Devil Chamber of Commerce will give me this support."


    Ye Xuan is not very interested in Hell Black Gold, but if he can get the support of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, it will be different. At least he can easily take the territory of Heiman, and then quietly take over several nearby territories to occupy it. At that time, its own strength will reach a peak, and its influence will also increase, so that you do n¡¯t need to care about the pressure of Tianmo City.


    The big city master of the Demon City was also quite a man of calculation. Ye Xuan knew very well that he was nothing more than a knife in the opponent''s hand. When he blunted the knife, it was worthless. I believe that time The lord of the city must not mind changing to another lord.


    This is not much different from picking peaches.


    Ye Xuan naturally needs to be prepared, and according to the old man, the remaining time is not too much, who knows when they will come.


    It is always right to plan ahead!


    "Lord Lord, your condition is beyond the scope, I have no right to agree, but I can contact the president, how about replying to you in a few days?" Yu Luo admired the lady very much, and actually guessed Ye Xuan''s thoughts. Seven seven eight eight.


    This man really has great ambitions.


    When he came, Yuluo didn''t believe it very much, but now he believed it completely, and actually had an idea for several lords around him. This is not something anyone dare to do.


    Ye Xuan smiled and agreed. After all, this is not a trivial matter. It needs to be discussed. But subconsciously, he believes that Bei Qian Qian will definitely agree, as long as he controls these lords, the resources obtained, and finally Will deal with the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    There is no loss for the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, and there are only endless benefits.


    A small courtyard inside the castle of death.


    This courtyard is relatively tall, and you can see almost all the houses below.


    "Miss, it seems that I saw Yuluo, the confidant maid of the north of Qianmian Chamber of Commerce."


    The woman in black was sitting under the tree with a calm look, while a cup of tea was placed in front of her.


    Ever since she came to the death territory, the woman in black likes to sit under the tree and drink tea, a look that is indisputable.


    After hearing the three words of Beiqianqian, the pair of eyebrows moved slightly, "Are you sure you read it right?"


    "Miss, how can I be wrong? Even if I see someone else wrongly, I wouldn''t read Beiqian Qian''s confidant wrong. That person must be Yuluo. I didn''t expect this Ye Xuan to be related to the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    "You''re too surprised, who is Beiqianqin, who is the best at counting, I think that with Qianqianqin''s temperament, I might be calculating something again, but I don''t remember anything good in this area, this is not The consistent style. ¡±The woman in black knows Beiqianqian, and knows what kind of person Beiqianqian is. Those who can be seen by him are useful.


    Because in Beiqianqian''s eyes, there are only two kinds of people, one is a useful person, and the other is a useless person.


    "Miss, do I have to remind that Ye Xuan? Anyway, let him pay attention to Beiqianqian, don''t know when it is calculated."


    If it was before, the woman in black must have dismissed it, but now she rarely finds a place she likes, but she is reluctant to be destroyed.


    "Let''s take a look again. I can sit in the position of the lord of this death territory. There should also be a few brushes. If there are not a few brushes, it will be counted. It can only be said that he has bad luck."


    The woman in black picked up the teacup and gently sipped it.


    "Hell black gold, this is a good thing, whether it is in the world of demons or the world of cultivation of immortals, it is a priceless thing."


    Ye Xuan came to a small courtyard in the death castle.


    Heavy soldiers guarded outside the courtyard.


    An old man inside was holding a hip flask, drunk, this man was the unknown old demon.


    Since being sent to this yard, he has never left home. He has never said much except for the need to add some drinks every day.


    Ye Xuan was also a spiritual machine, and came to the unknown old demon here.


    Ye Xuan felt that the nameless old demon should have more opinions about things like Hell Black Gold.


    "Lord Lord, if you can get Hell Black Gold, the old man can help you improve your strength."

 Chapter 1650： Su Mei

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was shocked by the nameless old demon.


    Hell black gold is a good thing, that''s undeniable, but this old demon can actually use **** black gold to make weapons armor, it looks a little different.


    Ye Xuan knows that there are many powerful demon legions in the world of demon, and the equipment is made of special materials, which makes the combat power stronger.


    Ye Xuan said that he is not greedy, it must be false, and he wants to arm his veterans in his heart. Although there is a simplified version of infinite devouring, armor and weapons are also part of the strength and are indispensable.


    "You really are so kind, don''t give me conditions?" Ye Xuan did not silly believe in the nameless, after all, the nameless old demon is not such a good person.


    Do n¡¯t look harmless to humans and animals now, but who knows what is calculated in my heart?


    The unnamed old demon raised his head, "You just don''t believe the old man, but still think that the old man will count you. If the old man really counts, what good is the old man? The old man can now drink tea and drink every day. If you are gone, maybe the old man is going to wander, which will not do him any good. "


    As the saying goes, Ye Xuan is not so easy to trust others.


    "I will talk about the **** black gold later, and I haven''t got these ores now."


    Ye Xuan left without talking, but the nameless old demon still remembered his words. If he could, he would really come to find the nameless old demon again.


    After coming out from the old demon.


    Ye Xuan saw another small yard not far away, and couldn''t help thinking of the woman in black. After thinking about it, she walked over.


    Anyway, he is now the lord here, and the identity of the woman in black is not simple. After taking so many good things, you should always say hello.


    "Are my things easy to use?"


    The woman in black in the courtyard was drinking tea, just like the unnamed old demon, very indifferent.


    Ye Xuan spoke as soon as he came in.


    "However, this is a very good method for you. If you cross the sea, you will win the four warriors in half a month, and you will have complete control of the death territory. There are still 400,000 troops. If I guess right, I think you should think Try to plot a few territories next door. "


    Ye Xuangang came in, and the woman in black said while drinking tea, especially in the following sentences, which went directly to Ye Xuan''s heart.


    In fact, Ye Xuan is still very shocked, because the black woman''s words are too sharp, and can only be said to be more simple than imagined.


    "There is also your cooperation with the Tianqi Chamber of Commerce in Qianqian, but you have to be careful. That woman is not a good woman, ambitious. If you don''t pay attention, you will be eaten completely by her." The woman put down the teacup and said without hurry.


    Ye Xuan cannot be frightened.


    "I''m quite curious. How can you know this if you are not a householder?" Ye Xuan sat down in front of the woman in black.


    "You only need to look at this kind of thing, and it will be clear if you think about it. Does Lord Ye want to know anything else?" The woman in black smiled.


    Ye Xuan pondered it for a while. It seemed to be such a truth. After all, these things were not big things. Just look at them, and think about them again.


    The thing about the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce is that I saw the Miss Yuluo, so Lenovo got it.


    Of course, Ye Xuan can also guess from this, that the woman in black should know the North Qian Qian Qian.


    "I have invited you to be a guest for so long, I still don''t know the name of the young lady? Can you tell me a little bit and let me have a long time to know which one of you is the golden lady?"


    The woman in black chuckled and laughed, "You sure want to know my name, in fact, I advise you not to know it, because once you know my name, it is troubling to cause trouble, just you The arm and calf are broken when they do n¡¯t work. "


    Ye Xuan almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    "I''m actually very strong. Otherwise, you won''t be sitting in my yard now. You say, ah, beautiful lady." The black woman''s face stunned slightly.


    "You made a mistake, your personal strength is indeed good, but your overall strength is too bad, you definitely want to know my name." The woman in black laughed.


    "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of a name. Since I dare to invite you here, I''m not afraid of any trouble. After all, people like you have such a taste.


    The woman in black can also see that this Ye Xuan is not pretending to be calm, but really very calm.


    "Listen clearly, my name is Su Mei."


    "The surname is Su? And there is a charming word behind it?"


    Ye Xuan has never heard of such a person, but now looking at the woman in black, with this name, I can really see something unusual.


    There is indeed a charm in this Su Mei woman, and this charm is very unusual.


    Then it can be proved that there should be a treasure in this woman, which has a distinctive feature that is specially covered.


    "A good name is really a good name. Just like people knowing this name, even if you are in trouble, I think it is worth the money. This name is worthy of you." Ye Xuan Said very seriously.


    "Thank you for the compliment, but when you really know the name, you will know that what I said today did not lie to you."


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Ye Xuan didn''t do it for long, so he left the courtyard.


    "Miss, you tell Ye Xuan your name like this, in case he ..." The confidant maid ran out and said anxiously.


    Su Mei shook her head and said, "Relax, he will not. This person is different from others. I can see that if it is not the case, I will not tell him my name."


    Ye Xuan did not intend to delve into the name Su Mei. He just knew that Su Mei was not a simple woman. She even knew Bei Qian Qian from the Chamber of Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    As said, his strength is indeed not strong, can be called a small arm and calf.


    This is just the beginning, he believes that he will grow up quickly, and this time will not take too long.


    After three days.


    Miss Yu Luo came again.


    "Lord Lord, our chairman said, we agreed to your terms. As long as you can win the mining area of ??Heiman, the Devil Chamber of Commerce will support you to win other cities."


    Ye Xuan is not surprised.


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce will definitely agree, unless they don''t want to win such a big profit.

 Chapter 1651： Third

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan agreed to Bei Qian Qian''s request, but he was not surprised at all.


    For Beiqianqian, cooperating with yourself only has advantages and no harm.


    Three days is just an excuse. He just wanted to let him know that Ye Xuan took advantage of this cooperation.


    If Ye Xuan couldn''t see this, then he really didn''t need to be a death lord.


    "This is the information that the chairman asked me to bring to you, and all the things you want will be sent in 5 days." Yu Luo left a document and about the ore when he left.


    Now for Ye Xuan, the most important thing is these ores.


    Although there are only 7 copies of ore, it should be more than enough for upgrading.


    This information is about Heyman. It introduces Heyman''s realm of strength and his army and so on in detail. It can be said that it cannot be detailed. Anyone can see Heyman after seeing this information. Have an in-depth understanding.


    Ye Xuan took this document seriously, and after reading it, he had to admit that this Heiman really had a means, but this temper was relatively big, and he ruled the entire territory with blood and brutality, known as a tyrant.


    "The intelligence organization of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce is also very powerful. Things like Hell Black Gold can be found. It seems that Bei Qian Qian has not put a lot of heart around these lords, so I do n¡¯t know when he will come next to me. Very interesting. "


    After seeing the information, Ye Xuan was able to determine one thing, that is, the woman in Bei Qian Qian was indeed ambitious, as Su Mei said.


    Just like this Heyman, all the secrets are almost exposed, it is estimated that he himself does not know.


    Ye Xuan wrinkled his brows and called out Wu Qing. After some advice, Wu Qing left.


    Now Ye Xuan has to wait for the 7 ore materials to be delivered, so that he can break through his current strength.


    Don''t look at the gap between the second layer of infinite gods and the third layer of infinite gods, but in fact, the gap is still very large.


    Ye Xuan was shocked by the second weight of Infinite Divine Body, and then the third weight, he expected more than anyone.


    After 5 days.


    The Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce arranged people to secretly send 7 ores.


    As for how to send it, Ye Xuan ¡¯s own is not very clear, but I have to admit that Beiqianqian ¡¯s method is still very powerful. At least there is a very powerful force under his hand. Delivered.


    7 pieces of ore are packed in 7 storage rings, and each ring contains the ore on the list.


    Inside the secret room of the death castle.


    Rumble!


    The mountains of ore are colorful and dazzling.


    This was deliberately used by Ye Xuan to confuse people. He didn''t believe that Beiqianqian, and could still see the meaning of this ore.


    Don''t look at the two or thirty kinds of ore, but it needs a suitable combination to play its greatest role. At this point, the founder of Ye Xuan''s infinite divine body method must give a thumbs up.


    Being able to take a different approach to this kind of practice is not something anyone can do.


    At the very least, even if they are known, they will not understand the deep-seated role of these ores. That predecessor is really a big talent.


    Ye Xuan spent some time selecting these mines.


    Pack the useless ore together, and in a blink of an eye, there are 7 parts of usable ore, which are piled up densely.


    In the eyes of others, these ores are useless, but these ores in front of Ye Xuan are his greatest help in raising the infinite **** body.


    "It seems that in the future, if you want to cultivate the infinite **** body, you will have to help the Devil Chamber of Commerce."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and found that it was something that could not be ignored anymore. After all, even if he wanted to collect these ores, especially some of them were not ordinary, even if they were looted, and the Devil Chamber of Commerce would not. Similarly, the huge industry can easily collect various ores, which is an advantage of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan may not be able to do this step no matter how he manages.


    "Let me see what happens after the infinite **** body breaks through the third level."


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Ye Xuan turned into a sea of ??blood over this ore, and then at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, these ores gradually decreased.


    The blood sea stays on the ore.


    In the depths of the blood sea, I saw that these ores were continuously decomposed to extract the elements and gather them into the blood sea.


    Manipulating the Blood Sea Yexuan, it is clear that the elements in these ores have gathered into the body after the combination and produced great changes. The bottleneck that was originally stuck began to loosen and slowly magnified infinitely.


    The third door of the infinite **** body slowly opened towards Ye Xuan.


    "When I have absorbed all these ores, I will be the third strength of the infinite **** body, and hope to give me a big surprise."


    Ye Xuan has been looking forward to the third layer of the infinite **** body for a long time.


    The time to absorb and refine these ores far exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    It was originally thought that two or three days could be absorbed, but I did not expect that the breakthrough of the second weight of the infinite **** body took much longer than expected, and it has taken ten days from two or three days.


    During these ten days, Ye Xuan has hardly stopped, quantifying these ores all the time, but the benefits are also very obvious, and the strength of the flesh is constantly improving.


    The flesh and blood cells are also constantly exploding and then exploding and strengthening, which is a very strong improvement.


    Rumble!


    The vast sea of ??blood turned into a figure again, and Ye Xuan came out of it.


    At this time, Ye Xuan, although still that Ye Xuan, had a sturdy breath flowing on his body, a look, an action, which could make the Void shake.


    With five fingers spread out, grabbing forward, the void appeared twisted and exploded with a bang, forming a flashing black hole.


    "I really did not expect the third layer of the infinite **** body, which is completely different from what I imagined. My physical strength came up at once. It really belongs to the body of Dongxuan Peak. Now the masters in the realm of Dongxuan Realm can not be broken. My physical defense, only the level of the Devil King can hurt my body, the third layer of the infinite **** body really surprised me. "


    In the past, Ye Xuan''s flesh was very strong, but it was very difficult to make the void easily twist and collapse.


    Now Ye Xuan can do it by raising his hand.


    In addition to the enhancement of the infinite **** body to make the physical body strong, Ye Xuan also obtained a special cultivation method of infinite **** eyes.


    Ye Xuan himself was shocked by this secret method.


    It was so unexpected.

 Chapter 1652： Infinite Gods Eye

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of the infinite **** body is far beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations, especially when the infinite **** body reaches the third level, it opens the eyes of the infinite god.


    I saw Ye Xuan''s thoughts, and a god''s eye appeared between his eyebrows.


    This god''s eyes are full of horrible divinity. Everything that the god''s eyes have passed through is revealed.


    Divine eyes can see the distribution of power levels!


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan was still a little shocked, thinking that he felt wrong, and didn''t understand the horror of God''s eyes until he really realized it.


    "Now I finally understand why the forces of Xiu Xian Da World will besiege Infinite Gate. The practice of Infinite Gate is so horrible that I can actually see through one''s strength."


    For example, now, Ye Xuan can know his strength level.


    Because this infinite God''s eyes can see through a person''s strength, and it is expressed in digital combat power.


    It seems that Ye Xuan''s strength has reached a value of 80 combat power. Although this number is not as large as expected, Ye Xuan believes that in this realm, there should be very few who can reach this value.


    "After fighting with people, you do n¡¯t have to worry about the other party ¡¯s hiding power. Infinite God ¡¯s eyes are indeed good. It seems that every future breakthrough of the **** body will have a mysterious reward. How many secret methods are hidden. "


    Ye Xuan''s heart was moved by just the one in front of him. If he broke through the next few weights, he would feel more and more scary, but the ore required by the infinite **** body triple breakthrough to the infinite **** body''s quadruple is a huge number.


    Ye Xuan is now confident to collect enough ore, and the premise is to continuously improve the strength of the death domain. Only in this way can he seize more ore and improve his strength.


    Ye Xuan consolidated for another two days in the Chamber of Secrets, and consolidated his strength completely before he came out of the Chamber of Secrets.


    After leaving the Chamber of Secrets, Infinite God''s eyes opened, and he could clearly see the strength level of his men.


    As Ye Xuan imagined, even if it is the strength of the realm of separation, it stays at the level of 20 to 30, and Wu Qing''s strength is more powerful, reaching 52.


    It finally verified some of the guesses in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Adult, you finally figured it out. If you don''t come out, I will force it in."


    As soon as the lord came out, Wu Qing said anxiously, obviously something important happened.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xuan naturally can also see the changes in Wu Qing''s face.


    Wu Qing nodded and said, "Sir, just when you retreat, our death territory received a congratulatory gift from Heiman and other lords, saying that it will come to our death territory as a guest in no time, I think they are not With good intentions, or more together, I want to give adults a dismount. "


    Ye Xuanpu laughed loudly. He hadn''t even gone to Heiman''s trouble. Instead, they came first. This is to treat him as a good bully.


    "Make sure the news is correct, are they coming?"


    "We must come to our death territory within three days at the latest, and the four lords are here."


    "My new lord should be a good bully. I will come sooner rather than later. I just want to see how powerful these four lords are. I know it in advance." Ye Xuan smiled, not at all. care.


    "Adult, what shall I do?"


    "No, just let it take its course. They come as guests and they don''t bring soldiers to attack. There is nothing to worry about."


    After the Infinite Divine Body broke through to the third level, Ye Xuan''s strength soared, with a value of 80 combat power, crushing the strong players in the same realm.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see Lord Heman and others, why did he dare to be arrogant here, anyway, according to the rules of the Northern Devil''s Chamber of Heaven and Devil Chamber of Commerce, he will attack Heman sooner or later. The vein of Hell Black Gold, even if they do n¡¯t come, there will be a battle between sooner and later, but now it is just ahead of time.


    "By the way, they are coming to our death territory. You can arrange for some people to welcome you. You can''t always say that our death territory is not enthusiastic. How bad it is. It must be known that our death territory is most enthusiastic."


    After arranging Wu Qing to do things.


    Ye Xuan came to the unknown old demon again, but did not enter, but glanced at random.


    "This guy has some strength, and actually hit the peak of 300 combat power at the peak."


    On the body of the unnamed old demon, through the eyes of the infinite god, I saw that the unnamed old demon had a total combat strength of 300 combat power, and now only 40 is left.


    From here, it can also be proved that this unknown old demon is indeed from the world of Xiuxian.


    After Ye Xuan glanced at the unknown old demon, his look was a little complicated, and he continued to bow his head and drank the tea.


    After seeing the unnamed old demon, Ye Xuan went to Su Mei''s yard again.


    Su Mei is dancing swords in the yard, the swordsmanship is soft, without a trace of murderousness, the body is as light as a bird, the graceful, and there is a trace of beauty everywhere.


    Ye Xuan always thinks that Su Mei should or has hidden strength, so he has to look at the level of Su Mei''s strength with infinite eyes, and he also has a preparation in mind.


    Glancing at it with infinite eyes, he felt a little giggled.


    "Good fellow, Su Meiran kept his hands, and actually mastered the secrets."


    It turned out that the value of Su Mei''s body reached 100, which is a lot higher than his 80.


    Then it can only be said that this Su Mei has left a secret method, and this secret method has a very strong improvement in strength.


    "Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, I''m really going to overturn the ship in the Yin 1 ditch. I actually have such a secret secret."


    Ye Xuan Xiaoxiao was hit, but she was more certain that Su Mei was bigger than she had expected.


    "I have to continue to practice, otherwise I can''t hold this Su Mei."


    Ye Xuan secretly said, thanking that Su Meishi hadn''t let the secret show the secret method, otherwise he would have to suffer a big loss.


    What Ye Xuan can''t figure out right now is that Su Mei has this strength, so why should she nest in her own death territory?


    Even if there are 500 veterans outside, coupled with the formation guard, it may not stop Su Mei from leaving.


    "Su Mei must have been bad-hearted, it seems that I have to be careful."


    Ye Xuan left a **** in his heart, did not speak, and left like this, knowing the result was good, and the rest was to improve his strength.


    Su Mei, who had been dancing the sword for a while, stopped, and there was a trace of surprise between her eyebrows, especially the last look in her eyes.


    "Did he see anything in his eyes? In terms of his strength, it should be impossible." Su Mei looked at Ye Xuan''s back.

 Chapter 1653： Im really in poor health

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the way to the domain of death.


    A huge wave of people appeared, these people riding the demon mount to raise the dust.


    Among these people, the first ones are the most eye-catching. These people are all big-faced men with terrible faces, which is terrible.


    "You said that when we arrived in the death territory, what would happen to Ye Xuan? I think he would be terrified and trembling. He was a hairy kid. When the lord even dared not come to visit us, he didn''t put us here. In the eyes. "Lord Heman in silver armor laughed.


    Among these 4 people, Heiman is the most powerful, and he is also the initiator of this time.


    He wanted to let Na Xuan know that even if he was the new lord of the death realm, he still had to listen to their words honestly, otherwise, if the power of the four of them joined together, he could easily kill the death realm.


    "Brother Heiman is right, what is Ye Xuansuan? What if we don''t come to visit us, and actually wiped out all the thieves nearby, this is hitting our faces, anyway, waiting for the death territory, I see what he said. "


    "I attacked those cottages without our consent. Anyway, he must pay for it today."


    The other three lords were all somber, very angry, and very dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s actions.


    You have to know that those thieves were all secretly cultivated by them, and they were used to rob the merchants of all walks of life. Now they are swept away by Ye Xuan, and a large amount of income is lost invisibly. Cailu, it is strange to not hate Ye Xuan in my heart.


    Heiman laughed, "Everyone is relieved, we will appear together in the death realm, give Ye Xuan 100 guts not to dare to fight against us, you can think about how to humiliate the kid at that time."


    Lord Heman''s words undoubtedly talked about the hearts of several lords. This time, they did not simply come to death to receive so simple, but to bite a piece of meat from Ye Xuan.


    As for how big this piece of meat is, it depends on the person Ye Xuan. If they are bully, they do n¡¯t mind biting a big bite. In case of difficulty, they will bite less, but they must be beaten. Fan.


    The army of their four lords united, reaching a million, which is not something the death domain can resist.


    "They are coming."


    Ye Xuan did not come to greet the four lords, but asked Wu Qing to greet him.


    Wu Qing, who stood at the gate of the city, saw the dust curled up in front of him, and knew that the four city masters had arrived, and their expressions were constantly changing.


    "I hope you don''t make trouble in the death territory, otherwise the adult will definitely let you plant a big head." Wu Qing psychologically said.


    The four lords soon came to the gate of the city, but when they saw Wu Qing, their faces were a little uncomfortable because they did not see Ye Xuan.


    "Lord Ye Xuan? Why didn''t he come?"


    "What does he mean? When we came far away, he wouldn''t come out to greet us. What is the reason? Hurry and let your Ye Xuan Lord come out."


    The four lords were all angry, and they talked fiercely.


    If Wu Qing is an ordinary person, maybe it will really be scared, but now Wu Qing is different. When facing the lord, he is not humble and said, "Lords, I am really embarrassed, our adults are a little sick. , Can''t come to meet the lords, please also lord Haihan. "


    Physical discomfort?


    The four lords didn''t believe this when they were killed. To know their demon, the most powerful thing is the flesh. It is impossible to be uncomfortable.


    This is obviously an excuse for Fool.


    "Wu Qing, I know you, I didn''t expect you to talk like that." Lord Heman stared at him, his eyes were cold, and he swept over,


    "Are you sure to say this, will not cause trouble to your lord?"


    Heman naturally knew the Wuqing warrior and was unable to get away in the death territory. It was said that it was later included by the Ayutthaya master. He did not expect to be arranged for the death territory now, and he dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Lord Heiman, believe it or not, it ¡¯s your own business. Anyway, our adults are really uncomfortable. If they are comfortable, we will definitely welcome you here. If you do n¡¯t believe it, you might as well go inside and see. "Did I lie to adults." Wu Qing said.


    Lord Heiman laughed loudly, "Lord Ye Xuan is not well, then we have to take a look and lead the way."


    Wu Qing turned around and led them.


    A group of people entered the territory of death.


    The people in the city were very shocked that the four lords came to the death territory. You must know that the four lords have not been to the death territory for a long time, but when they think of the four lords, they guess something more or less, after all In the vicinity of this area, the weakest is the death territory. It needs minerals, no minerals, resources, and resources. It is really poor and white. Unlike some other territories, each has its own production. distance.


    At the death castle, the four lords of Heman got off the mount and walked in with a big swing.


    This time they came to visit Lord Ye Xuan, but actually came to beat them, so naturally they were not afraid of what Ye Xuan dare to do to them.


    Because Ye Xuan didn''t have that courage.


    In the back garden of the death castle.


    "Sir, four lords are here."


    Under the gazebo in the back garden, Ye Xuan was sitting making tea, and he could not see any physical discomfort.


    "The four lords, the wind and dust servants, come in and have a cup of tea." Ye Xuan stood up with a smile.


    Although the four lords have seen Ye Xuan from the data, they only found out that Ye Xuan was very young, and his strength seemed to have broken through into the realm of Dongxuan, because now Ye Xuan is already a human race. .


    "Lord Lord, I think you are in good health. You can still make tea. You are not kind." The one on the far left, the lord with the big triangular eyes, snorted and stared at Ye with death. mysterious.


    "This must be a triangle lord. You must have misunderstood. My health is indeed bad. It is not because of the trouble caused by breaking into the realm of Dongxuan."


    The four lords glanced at each other, and in fact they could see that Ye Xuan ¡¯s body was indeed a little different, because it was seen as weak in the other ¡¯s body, and then combined with this sentence to listen, then it can be proved, When Ye Xuan broke through the realm of Dong Xuan, what should go wrong, and then think of Ye Xuan as a loose repair, they couldn''t help laughing in their hearts.


    "Hahahahaha, I''ll just say that Lord Ye can''t stop coming. It turned out that it was really uncomfortable."


    "Lord Lord Ye should have a good rest. After all, he is not in good health. It is not easy to practice in the future."


    "Ah, there is no way, who gave birth to me badly. I have just arrived at the first time, and I will count on the help of several lords. After all, you have the resources and the strength, unlike the death territory. I do n¡¯t need anything. I knew it from the beginning. Improperly acting as this lord, it is purely for trouble. "Ye Xuan bitterly smiled.


    Hahahahaha!


    The four lords all laughed when they heard it.

 Chapter 1654： Bad excuse

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The four lords sat down after laughing.


    Ye Xuan poured the tea on their own initiative, and when the four lords drank it, they couldn''t help but show an expression of enjoyment.


    "This tea is good and tastes good. I don''t know what brand it is."


    "Lord Lord Ye, do you still have this tea? I plan to get it back."


    Although they came to beat Ye Xuan this time, if there is something good, then they do n¡¯t mind blackmailing it back anyway. For them, there is really nothing that can be seen by the Death Territory. The only thing is to let them The 400,000 troops are greedy.


    If 4 people are divided, one person can be divided into 100,000 demons.


    Although it''s not much, it''s also a strength.


    Whoever told the above boss to speak, absolutely no large-scale war broke out, only on a small scale, which made them want to supplement the military power, it is not so easy to add.


    So staring at the territory of death is normal.


    The last lord was killed, and there were some shadows behind them.


    "Sorry, this tea is estimated to be next time, and it is almost gone. I will arrange for someone to bring some back, and then give each lord a copy to ensure that you are satisfied."


    Ye Xuan''s attitude is very low now, and does not make the four lords feel any strength. This is obviously not the same as the information.


    But think again about their four lords coming together, representing a million demon army, there is still some deterrent effect, as long as Ye Xuan dare to jump, then they do n¡¯t mind giving Ye Xuan a lesson on the spot, even afterwards Ye Xuan didn''t dare to say one more word, because their fists were bigger than Ye Xuan''s, so Ye Xuan could only honestly accept the disposal.


    In the world of demons, whoever has the most power will control everything. This has been the same since ancient times. Now, their strength is stronger than that of Ye Xuan.


    A leaf Xuan in every area is no different from a ant, but it is relatively strong, and it can be easily pressed forward anytime, anywhere.


    This is their greatest confidence.


    When their eyes were full of contempt and disregard, Ye Xuan secretly observed the four lords at the same time. In general, the strength of the four lords was relatively average, and the fighting power of the triangle lord reached 60. The other two lords ¡¯ Lord Huoshan is 70, Lord Tianmu is 50, and the strongest among them is Lord Heman. His strength has actually reached 80.


    This made Ye Xuan not have a shock in his heart, "I still underestimated the strength of these lords. I didn''t expect that the strength of each one is similar to mine. Especially in Heiman, the combat effectiveness can reach 80. If the lord Heiman does not come, I Take the risk and go ahead, maybe you really want to eat a big loss. "


    Heiman''s combat power reaches 80, and his own strength is certainly not weak. Ye Xuan is confident of defeating Heiman, but it also takes a long time. If there are some accidents during this period, then the time of fighting will be extended again.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, it doesn''t matter if I call you like this?" Heiman laughed.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Everyone, my elder brothers, shouted my brother, there is no problem at all. I first arrived, and I took charge of the death territory, and there are many things I don''t understand. I will ask you for help, even if I call. It does n¡¯t matter if you are younger, I understand it in my heart. "


    Lord Heiman is now somewhat satisfied with Ye Xuan''s attitude. If he has no strength, he will correct himself. Otherwise, he will be beaten and scolded.


    And now it is easier for Ye Xuan to clear his position.


    Although the thought of making them want to beat is gone, such a person is easier to control and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you have a good mentality. Everyone came from this mentality. We came today, not only came to drink tea with you, but we still have to tell you something. You should have heard of the Shura Legion. . "


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I know that the Shura Legion was formed by the Shura Gods. The Shura Gods are one of the six demon gods in the demon world. I like to expand their strengths most. Killed by a master of. "


    Ye Xuan still knew the simplest things.


    He could also hear that this Heman lord might have been staring at his 400,000 army.


    "Just know, our battle with the Shura Legion has lasted for hundreds of years. I just got the news that a son of Shura God is going to exercise in this place. The territory of death is a key point on our border, According to the news we have secretly said, it will be the shortest half a month later, that one will bring soldiers to attack the death territory. Brother Ye Xuan, you must prepare early. "


    Regarding this news, Ye Xuan really did not know at all.


    This is the pain without intelligence agencies!


    "Brother Heiman, what should I do?" Ye Xuan''s face also appeared panic, frowning.


    The main result of Heiman''s collar is this result, otherwise how can he fight the idea of ??the 400,000 army?


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you don''t have to panic. Since we are here, we must come to help you." Triangle Lord said.


    "Right, right, right, we are here to help you, although the Shura Legion are very strong, but we are not weak on this side. We all discussed on the way when we came and really came up with a way. "


    Ye Xuan said excitedly, "I don''t know what is the solution, but also ask a few elder brothers for advice."


    Lord Heyman said in a hurry, "This is simple. If you want to fight the Shura Legion alone, it is still very difficult, but we have other advantages, that is, the alliance and all the demon army together. Against the Shura Legion, if they really dare to attack, then we happened to kill them by surprise. If we can eat a wave of them, we will definitely make a big contribution. "


    Ye Xuan knew this, and was not surprised at all. Actually, he stared at his 400,000 army as soon as he came up, and used the excuse of the alliance, but I have to say that this excuse is still very useful.

 Chapter 1655： Who counts who

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Four lords including Heiman are waiting for Ye Xuan''s words.


    After all, they came to eat Ye Xuan this time. As long as Ye Xuan is a wise man, he will definitely agree if he asks a little more.


    Of course, this thing is actually true, but it is half-truth, even if the young master of the Shura Legion wants to make a contribution, it will not be so large-scale hands-on, at most it will only be a small-scale trial, with a death territory of 400,000 The army can still persevere.


    This point is very clear to the four lords, but Ye Xuan may not be able to understand this matter.


    "Is it necessary to have an alliance? But I think this matter must be reported to the Ayutthaya Lord." Ye Xuan''s face appeared hesitant, but he smiled secretly in his heart. "You want to count me, then let''s see who counts who."


    If it is another way, Ye Xuan may not have a solution, but it is such a way that Ye Xuan can''t be bothered.


    Lord Heiman''s face sank, "Lord Lord, you may not yet know our temperament of the Great City Lord, but it is not a broad-minded person. If you let him send troops to support you, it is impossible, if you don''t If you believe it, Dake also arranged for someone to investigate our big city master, and the power at hand would rarely come out on his own initiative, otherwise he would not be able to suppress the second city master. "


    "Lord Ye, Brother Heiman, you can listen to it. If you don''t believe it, you can also investigate it. After all, we are all from the same camp. Could we still be against you?" The triangle lord also said. .


    The successive lords persuaded accordingly.


    The uninformed people really thought that everyone brought good intentions, but in fact each could not wait for Ye Xuan to choose the alliance.


    "This matter is not small, I need to think about it, a few lords can live in the death castle for one night, and I will give you an answer tomorrow at the latest." Ye Xuan said hesitantly.


    Lord Heiman and others looked at it and secretly rejoiced. If nothing unexpected happened, Ye Xuan would definitely agree.


    Lord Heman nodded and said, "You are right. After all, this is not a trivial matter. It really needs to be considered carefully. Then we will wait for the good news."


    That night, Ye Xuan arranged for a banquet for the table, and feasted on 4 lords. The guests and guests enjoyed it until the middle of the night.


    "Adult, these four of them really didn''t bring any kindness, and nothing unexpected happened. This is the army of 400,000 demons who are directed at the adult." Wu Qing said in the study, "Does the adult decide to agree to them?"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Of course I agreed, why not agree? Such a good opportunity, if I missed it, I don''t know when it will be. This is also an opportunity for me to expand my strength in one fell swoop. They want to calculate me, but why not? Knowing that I am also calculating their army, if I can get them to be swallowed up by four of them at a stretch, then I can at least grasp the 2 million army, and if it is equipped with a certain amount of equipment, the strength will be Greatly improved, and will have enough right to speak at that time, no matter whether it is the Great City Lord or the Second City Lord, they dare not despise me any more. "


    Ye Xuan is still thinking about how to improve the influence and strength of the death domain. Heman did not expect them to take the initiative to come to the door.


    Nice guy!


    Ye Xuanzhen is about to give a thumbs up and praise.


    "Adult, you want to control the army in their hands, I think you need to start from the backbone 1, they will count thousands of dollars, and they will not count that the adults have the seal of life and death, as long as they control their backbone, the following people I will obey the words of the adults, and then pull their confidants over, and they will be able to lift them up in one fell swoop. "


    "So your task is to immediately collect the hearts and minds of the four lords and the backbone of the army. I want to be very detailed, and I must not miss any of them.


    If it wasn''t for the infinite **** body to break through to the third level, Ye Xuan did not have this confidence.


    Because there are more and more people in the third control of the infinite **** body, there is no need to worry about all kinds of backlashes.


    "I will arrange for someone to investigate soon, and I will definitely collect it in the shortest time."


    And at the same time.


    An inconspicuous place in the territory of death.


    The Yuluo, who had already left, was actually in the house, reading the news in his hand.


    "Heyman, they are quite brave, but they want to swallow Ye Xuan''s army together. I don''t know what Ye Xuan intends to do?"


    Yuluo did not leave the death territory. He seemed to leave and actually shot a back carbine, preparing to stare at Ye Xuan ¡¯s every move in secret. After all, **** black gold is very important and he does not want to enter any news.


    But the only thing I didn''t expect was that Ye Xuan hadn''t started yet, but Lord Heman started first.


    "Miss, do we have to remind Ye Xuan that once the army alliance is overwhelmed by the other party, Ye Xuan will become the commander of the bare rod, and even if the Lord of the City opens his mouth, he still wants to let They spit out the power in their hands. "


    Yu Luo Xiu frowned, which is indeed a headache. The power of the four companies combined together, there are as many as 1.7 million, and 400,000 troops are placed inside. If they are disrupted, they will definitely be eaten.


    "Let''s take a look first, and wait until the situation is not good, I believe that Ye Xuan is also a wise man, and he shouldn''t agree. If he really agreed with Heiman, then this lord shouldn''t be fooled." I think so.


    That Ye Xuan is not a fool, so it should not be even more obvious if such a thing is not visible.


    The four lords including Lord Heman are in a very good mood.


    Sitting under the gazebo waiting for Ye Xuan''s arrival.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Ye Xuan will definitely agree to their request, unless he has the ability to carry the offensive of the Shura Army alone.


    Other territories may be possible, but death territories are absolutely impossible.


    "I thought Ye Xuanneng had three heads and six arms. I didn''t expect to be a coward." The triangle lord disdain.


    "When the 400,000 troops are swallowed, I see what arrogant capital he has. I heard that there is some secret in this guy. When the time comes, he will be tortured and tortured to see if he will explain it." Lord Tianmu also laughed.


    Ye Xuan came with a complexion that he hadn''t slept all night.


    Upon seeing this complexion, Heiman felt more at ease. Obviously Ye Xuan must have considered the matter of the alliance for a night.


    "The alliance is generally okay for me, but who is the commander after this alliance?" Ye Xuan sat down and said towards the four lords.


    Lord Heman laughed, "Lord Lord, this is not a matter at all. The Shura legion is attacking the death territory. This is your home court. Of course, the command of the alliance army is under your command. We are only here to assist. . "

 Chapter 1656： Su Mei

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lord Heman and others left with a smile on their faces.


    Don''t look at the fact that they handed over this command to Ye Xuan. It was only used to deceive Ye Xuan. It was they who actually commanded it.


    After all, just one Ye Xuan, how can you command their backbone.


    They did not expect Ye Xuan to be so stupid. They could be so stupid that they easily believed.


    "Adult, it is estimated that they still think you are stupid. What is bad? Actually you want the command."


    The wall of the death castle!


    Wu Qing stood and said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan also looked at their backs, and the corners of their mouths slightly raised, "They treat me like a fool, and I want this effect. Otherwise, how can I get this command, and I will have a good excuse Call the backbone to come over, and when they react, they have no chance. "


    In fact, Ye Xuan just tried it out. After all, the total command power was not so easy to get, but I didn''t expect them to overestimate themselves. It was so easy for him to control the total command power.


    Millions of troops!


    Ye Xuanzhen looks forward to coming soon.


    "Sir, I just received a message that there is one of our old acquaintances in our death territory that has not yet appeared. It is estimated that the sir also thinks who it will be."


    "There are old acquaintances in our death territory?" Ye Xuan frowned, "Couldn''t be wrong!"


    "I can''t guarantee it in other places, but our death territory, it''s all adults, who really buys people as undercover, it''s not the same as the person who inserted himself, this person is the jade of the Devil Chamber of Commerce Miss, I did n¡¯t expect it. He actually installed several people in our castle of death, but she did n¡¯t know that these people were controlled by the adults. "


    "Yuluo?"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know that this Jadeite would be lurking here, and a silent carbine ran back quietly.


    Yulu, is this going to monitor me? Or is **** black gold so important that it must be monitored personally?


    Ye Xuan was indeed quite surprised.


    That Miss Yuluo was really brave and dared to monitor herself on her own territory.


    "Adult, this is actually a good thing. I think it is necessary for the adult to control Miss Yuluo. By then, you will have an undercover next to the president of the Devil, and the president of the Devil''s Chamber of Commerce is absolutely the same day. I did n¡¯t think that his confidant would help you, and I also think that it ¡¯s more appropriate for Miss Yuluo to be bad if there are no women around him.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, and kicked the other person with a smile, "You''re really going to get a bad idea, you can come up with such a thing."


    "This is not Miss Yuluo''s initiative to send home? I think the owner can really give it a try. After all, the Devil Chamber of Commerce is one of the three major chambers of demon in the world. If the master can get the Devil Chamber of Commerce, the effect will be very great. "


    Although it was only a small suggestion, Ye Xuan did listen.


    He was still quite greedy for the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    If he is sure, he really intends to eat the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, but there is no way to eat it, but now it seems that he can really start from Miss Yuluo.


    Miss Yuluo''s appearance is also quite satisfactory.


    If it is controlled by the sign of life and death, it is indeed equivalent to one more undercover.


    "Then you will arrange someone to monitor, and look at this Miss Yuluo later."


    Ye Xuan is not the kind of small family, and here is the world of demons. The women here are demons. If you control it, you control it. There is no psychological morality.


    Come back from the city wall.


    Ye Xuan came to Su Mei''s yard unconsciously.


    Today''s Su Mei is still dancing swords, very rhythmically.


    "I heard that you were bullied by 4 lords. Do you want a little girl to make an idea for you? After all, I am also a tenant here." Su Mei noticed Ye Xuan''s arrival and stopped the dancing sword towards Ye Xuan Said, "There are not many opportunities to know this."


    Ye Xuan knew that Su Mei was a very smart woman, but if she believed the other person like this, she would never know when she was calculated.


    Obviously 100 combat power, but must be installed as 80.


    It can be seen from this that Su Mei is not simple.


    "So you know this too." Ye Xuan walked in.


    "The territory of death is so large, you have not restricted the actions of my maid, more or less still know some things."


    Su Mei sat down and a faint fragrance came.


    "Did Lord Ye not want to listen to my opinion?"


    "If you think about it, it''s just a matter of a few lords. It''s easy to deal with them. It''s not as good as you guess how I will deal with them. If you guess right, there are prizes, such as not limiting your activity area. What do you think?" Ye Xuan also wanted to try Just try how smart this Su Mei is, after all, this person is full of mystery.


    Su Mei also found it very interesting, "You are still very generous, and actually do not restrict my movements, or say that on your site, I will not run out?"


    "It depends on how you understand it. After all, such a charming woman will feel sorry if something goes wrong."


    "It seems that you are not honest, but I advise you not to fight my idea, otherwise you will regret it." Su Mei chuckled.


    Ye Xuan did have a little ridicule about Su Mei, otherwise he wouldn''t come over.


    "Since you are so kind, if I don''t guess, wouldn''t I miss the opportunity." Su Mei smiled and smiled, "Then I will say it briefly, and I will be told by the time. . "


    Ye Xuan really didn''t think Su Mei could say it.


    Because this matter is known to him and Wu Qing, and outsiders do not know.


    "Heman and 4 other lords came together, the purpose is actually very simple, that is, came to Lord Ye ¡¯s 400,000 army, because the death territory is too poor, what is nothing, it is not worth them to come together, can enter them The eyes are 400,000 troops. "


    Ye Xuan raised his thumb, "You really have some eyesight, continue to say."


    "If I were Heyman and they wanted to seize Lord Ye ¡¯s 400,000 army, the only way is to divide and absorb. This premise requires Lord Ye to feel the pressure, so what is the pressure? It must be external pressure, and This external pressure is definitely coming, then Lord Ye will agree to the alliance, and then the army will be mixed together. If you are me, if you are me, then the 400,000 army will be able to absorb everything in a very short time. . "


    Su Mei continued to have a smile on her face.


    "This is also an opportunity for Lord Ye, an opportunity for anti-merger, if it is me, then I will definitely start from their backbone or heart, and this premise is to get the command of the general, if the little girl, I do n¡¯t know What did you say? "Su Mei blinked.


    Ye Xuan was quite shocked and gave a thumbs up, "You are different, amazing, amazing!"

 Chapter 1657： This place is mine

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuansuan saw Su Mei''s difference.


    This can be calculated!


    Ye Xuangan assured that Su Mei had never left the courtyard. At most, she was a confidant maid next to her. From the scattered incidents, she could guess a rough idea. This is a remarkable existence.


    "The little girl is just a little clever, but it is far worse than Lord Ye. After all, Lord Ye wants to plan for the snake to swallow the elephant. I really look forward to the day when Lord Ye succeeds."


    Su Mei did not lie, but was telling the truth, and at the same time really wanted to know how Ye Xuan controlled the army of millions of demons. But it can also be a hegemon in a small place.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little smug, and said with a smile, "Miss Su Mei, don''t you plan to guess again? I believe your ability should also come out."


    Su Mei smiled and shook her head, "Guess, definitely not guessing, I don''t know what secret method you will use. If you can really control the army of millions of demons, the influence of Lord Ye will increase greatly. Maybe I can contend with the Lord of the Demon City, I thought there was nothing that would interest me, but the appearance of Lord Ye, I think I found another interesting thing. "


    Ye Xuan can naturally hear the meaning in Su Mei''s words.


    Of course, for such a smart woman as Su Mei, Ye Xuan can''t help but think of Liu Piao Piao, they seem to have more advantages in comparison.


    Among the group of people next to Ye Xuan, there is really no one comparable to Su Mei. So far the woman who can make Ye Xuan fancy is the Bei Qian Qian of the Devil Chamber of Commerce. One is this Su Mei.


    Both are heroes of female middle school, proud daughters of heaven, and both belong to the kind of real noblemen.


    Ye Xuan did not sit long before leaving.


    Su Mei has been watching Ye Xuan leave, her lips slightly raised, and a strange look is in her eyes.


    "I was going to live casually for a while, but now it seems that I have encountered something interesting and really want to know how far you can go."


    Su Mei rarely has an interest in one thing, but now she has a great interest in this Ye Xuan.


    Because this Ye Xuan is different from others.


    This is a mysterious man, with a mysterious atmosphere all over him, and he can''t wait to untie it layer by layer.


    If it was n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s speciality, Su Mei had already quietly left. Although there were tactics and veterans here, nobody could stop her from leaving, but now Su Mei has changed this idea and is ready Looking at this man, how much success can he make.


    If this scene is known to those who are familiar with it, I believe it will be very surprised.


    ...


    "He really agreed, is Ye Xuan an idiot? Why did he agree so, what use is the commander in chief?"


    Death territory, in a dim study.


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Luo threw the information on his hand on the ground and scolded.


    She didn''t even think about it, Ye Xuan would actually promise Lord Heman their alliance requirements.


    This is not what Yuluo is willing to see.


    The Demon Chamber of Commerce also hoped that Ye Xuan could take Lord Heman and quietly dig out the black gold of Hell, but now this alley has no chance at all.


    Instead, their chances of getting Hell Black Gold became slim. Once they really talked with Lord Heman, it would be a great price to win Hell Black Gold.


    As for exposing this news, it is even more impossible, so they will only passively pay a large sum to buy **** black gold, and it is still unknown how much they can buy.


    This is completely different from what was expected.


    Yu Luo scolded for a long time before stopping. The matter is now over. All she can do is make Ye Xuan speed up.


    President Bei Qian Qian arranged her in the death territory, just for **** black gold.


    Don''t think that Beiqianqin bought the Hell Black Gold for auction, in fact, to enhance the strength of his own personal power.


    As a disciple of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, the internal competition is extremely fierce, and it can expand the power in the hand with the opportunity in hand. This is a must-do for any disciple of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    It can also be seen from here that Bei Qian Qian attaches great importance to the black gold of hell.


    "Arrange someone to contact Ye Xuan. I will meet him in person." Yu Luo gritted his teeth and decided to meet Ye Xuan again to make things clear, and he also had a few ideas in his mind.


    You must be quick to cut through the chaos, and get started first!


    "Beauty, you don''t need to find me anymore, I''m here by myself."


    The door of the study was suddenly pushed open.


    A voice echoed.


    I saw a person appearing at the door of the study, who could Ye Xuan be?


    Yuluo was shocked when he heard this familiar voice, and his face changed slightly. "How do you know here? This is impossible. There is no intelligence agency in your death territory."


    At this time, seeing Ye Xuan appear here, Yu Luo was very shocked. She thought she had done a very good job and concealed everything, but the scene at the moment made her unable to recover.


    Ye Xuan walked in.


    "Who said that without intelligence agencies, you ca n¡¯t know the news, I can tell you, knowing your news is actually arranged by yourself, because the person you bought is actually my person, understand it, no matter what you use The price, these people will always be my people. "


    Yuluo couldn''t guess it, but when he heard this, he suddenly realized it.


    It''s hard to be confident.


    "Lord Lord Ye is Lord Ye, everyone seems to underestimate you." Yu Luo gritted his teeth, secretly shocked.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s good to be underestimated. Since I came to be the lord of the death territory, I naturally have to build my own territory. Anyone who enters my territory, especially those who want to buy through me, is basically It ¡¯s impossible. Instead, they will become my spies. I know it all, and I do n¡¯t know if Miss Yu is disappointed. "


    Yuluo didn''t expect Ye Xuan to hide so deep, she was also going to secretly monitor the other party, but she didn''t expect that she was already under the surveillance of the other party.


    "Then are you here to catch me now?" Yuluo is ready. As long as Ye Xuan dares to catch him, she will let Ye Xuan know her strength.


    "You are Bei Qian Qian''s confidant maid, what should I do to catch you?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I think there is a better way, that is, to develop you into a woman of mine. You can also get Beiqianqin. "


    "Asshole, how dare you!" Jade Luo was furious, took out a dagger, turned into a shadow, and spurted directly towards Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1658： The goal is one step closer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yuluo turned into countless shadows, and came to Ye Xuan.


    "As long as you want to hit our young lady''s idea, you are a toad and want to eat swan meat." Yu Luo was very angry, and there was such a person.


    If you dare to stare at the young lady, you can''t blame Yuluo for his fierce hands!


    Hold Ye Xuan first!


    This is what the young lady told me before.


    "What, my wrist." Under Yuluo''s thorn, she was very powerful. After all, she was also a master of Dongxuan Realm.


    But at this instant she felt her wrists tighten, and I don''t know when, when she had an extra hand, she took it impartially on the place of her wrist and buckled hard.


    Yuluo saw a smiley face.


    This is a smiley face that Yuluo doesn''t like very much.


    After the wrist was held, she didn''t panic. The other hand was followed by a short thorn. It turned out that she used double thorns, but she didn''t usually use it.


    ßÝßÝ!


    Sting again!


    Only this time Ye Xuan easily took his wrist again.


    "It seems that you can hide things!"


    The rumbling loud noise, a violent force directly poured into Yu Luo''s body, was shocked out, hit the wall, did not know how many spit blood.


    "You, you actually hide your strength." Yu Luo was very shocked leaning against the wall. Although she knew Ye Xuan''s strength was much stronger than her, but it was impossible to defeat her so easily!


    This is also the main reason why Yu Luo lives in the death territory to monitor Ye Xuan, but now Ye Xuan''s strength is somewhat outrageous.


    With a faint smile on Ye Xuan''s face, "I can only say that you are stupid, why can''t I hide my strength? Do you still plan to continue fighting now? Just now I only showed 30% strength, if I go all out If you are, then you will be killed by me, it ¡¯s a pity to think about it. "


    "Go!" Yuluo also decisively shot a hole against the back wall, and a hole appeared in an instant, and the whole person rushed out.


    If you can''t hold Ye Xuan, you can only leave!


    Just as soon as he went out, a dense black shadow shot towards Yuluo.


    Frightened, the six gods of Yuluo had no master and hurried back again.


    Yuluo did not expect Ye Xuan to arrange a very domineering archer outside, and did not give her the opportunity to leave at all, and she didn''t feel anything at all.


    "I don''t plan to go any further. I believe the archer outside can''t stop you." Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the embarrassed Yuluo.


    "Ye Xuan, you are awesome. I didn''t expect you to take all of my people quietly and interestlessly. If the young lady knew, she would regret working with you. You wolf ambition." Yu Luo stared with hate. Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile, "You are wrong, even if Miss Bei knows, I believe she will be happy to cooperate with me, because cooperating with me, will not lose money, but will have unimaginable gains."


    Yuluo gritted his teeth, "Do you think I will believe it."


    "Relax, you will believe it right away, and you will believe it."


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and his infinite strength turned into a big palm, which was easily caught on Yuluo''s neck. No matter how hard Yulu struggled, he couldn''t break free. In front of this power, he was like a kitten. The docile cannot resist.


    "Let me go, Ye Xuan, what do you want to do? Let me go." Yu Luo panicked and always felt something bad happened.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to Yuluo''s words, but planted the life and death seal directly on her, and threw it casually at the corner of the wall.


    "Now you believe it!"


    Ye Xuan sat down.


    Yuluo changes very fast, and there is no so-called clenched teeth, but the look is very complicated.


    "Yuluo has seen the master."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "That''s right, rest assured, no one will know the relationship between you and me, as long as you serve Miss Bei well, what valuable news, please notify me the first time As for the rest, you can make your own decisions, and I will not interfere too much. "


    If it wasn''t for Yuluo who believed in his own strength, he was lurking in the territory of death after a shot, and even to buy through the people in his dead castle, Ye Xuan really didn''t know of such a chance.


    Now Ye Xuan finally seized this opportunity and controlled Yuluo, which was equivalent to placing an undercover next to Beiqianqian, and no one would doubt this undercover at all.


    Ye Xuan always laughed at such a good thing.


    "Now you talk about, what kind of attitude is Miss Bei about the **** black gold thing? I think you should be the clearest as a confidant."


    After the infinite **** body reached the third level, the life and death seals that Ye Xuan mastered became more overbearing. It could quietly change one''s consciousness and forcefully added the concept of master.


    This is completely different from before.


    Yuluo quickly explained the situation of Hell Black Gold in detail, which really surprised Ye Xuan.


    "No wonder Bei Qian Qian will stare at this **** black gold mine."


    It turned out that the internal struggles of the Devil Chamber of Commerce were very fierce. Bei Qianqian was anxious to increase the power on his mobile phone, and he did not hesitate to arrange his heart to lie in the death territory to monitor his every move.


    "Then it seems that your Miss Bei''s life is not easy. The family is huge and the competition is fierce, and she is a woman. Innately, she has some advantages over others. It is a matter of course to stare at Hell Black Gold."


    Ye Xuansuan understood the hard work of Beiqianqian.


    "Master, if you want to get close to Beiqianqian, I think the only way is to strengthen your own strength. As long as you and Beiqianqian are almost the same, then you can let the lady change your view and be at the same level. Miss will fall in love with you, the success rate will become higher. "


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Heart is the heart, you know such secret things."


    "If the master does n¡¯t improve his strength, or enhance the overall power, then you wo n¡¯t even get into the eyes of the young lady. I like our young lady very much, but he doesn''t like to use force. "


    Ye Xuan blinked, "Your Miss Niu, there are still powerful people in life and death who like her."


    Above the Dongxuan Realm is the life and death realm, and when it reaches the life and death realm, it can become a king of princes.


    This made Ye Xuan take a deep breath.


    Ye Xuan asked a few more things. After the miscellaneous communication, he got a deeper understanding of Bei Qian Qian.


    This is a woman with ambition and more potential. It is not easy to win Bei Qian Qian.


    Ye Xuan now knows what Bei Qian Qian needs most, **** black gold.


    If you improve your own strength, you can use Hell Black Gold to do something.

 Chapter 1659： Fighting power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Adult is in front of the abyss demon mountain, there are a large number of demons and monsters living inside. The more you go inside, the more demons and monsters are, and the more powerful, adults should be careful."


    On a lush hillside.


    Ye Xuanqi 1 was on the three-headed demon mount 1, staring at the endless black mountain ahead.


    Amidst the mountains, loud roars are heard from time to time, that is the sound of the powerful demon monster.


    "As long as there are enough demons and monsters in the Abyss Demon Mountain, then everything is nothing." Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After solving things in the territory, Ye Xuan did not forget to find a way to improve his strength.


    Wu Qing''s ability to work is still very strong, and he really found a way for Ye Xuan to devour the essence and blood, that is, to hunt the demon monster.


    Ye Xuan originally planned to use demons to improve his strength, but he found that this kind of thing was not good to do, because the demons had a strong fighting power, Ye Xuan could absorb them, but then he had no power under his hands.


    It''s not a good thing for Ye Xuan, who has just settled his footsteps and is based on the territory of death.


    Can''t take the demon to operate, then always find some way to absorb the essence and blood, and can''t let the strength stay stagnant.


    Fortunately, in addition to the large number of demons, there are also many demons and monsters, which are also very powerful.


    Because there are a few of the eight Demon Gods who are born of demons and monsters.


    One can imagine how huge the number of demons and monsters is.


    "You go back and sit in the death territory. Heman shouldn''t be here for a short time. Within half a month, I will practice here in the Abyss Demon Mountain. Her temper should help you make suggestions, but this kind of thing should not happen. "Ye Xuan explained.


    After sending Wu Qing away.


    Ye Xuan put away the three demon mounts, and turned into a shadow to run to the abyss Demon Mountain.


    "Hope not to disappoint me this time."


    The Abyss Demon Mountain is covered with black mist everywhere.


    There was a trace of corrosive force inside these mists.


    This surprised Ye Xuan who had just arrived. "Good guy, no wonder it is called the Abyss Demon Mountain. If you are not strong, you can''t hold on."


    Ye Xuan walks through the Abyss Demon Mountain.


    Not long after.


    Ye Xuan ran into a group of butterflies.


    These butterflies, all black in size, are one person in size, in groups, and they stared at Ye Xuan for the first time. The long needle tube gave a great shock.


    "This is the iron thorn butterfly. I like to **** the essence and blood of 1 cannibalism. It should be that the essence and blood of my body are relatively strong and felt by them."


    The thorny butterfly flew over and over, like a black cloud, covering the sky.


    Under the huge wings, a gust of wind was raised, and these gusts of wind turned into a wind blade in the next second and swept up.


    Can be described as menacing.


    Rumble! !


    The wind blade cut everything around, blinking with a lot of devastation.


    Ye Xuan is a long-time acquaintance, "It''s so cruel, no wonder Wu Qing said that ordinary demons dare not easily enter the abyss Demon Mountain, because once they meet groups of demons and monsters, there is no chance to escape. , It seems so now. "


    "Hahahaha, the stronger the better, I like that."


    Ye Xuan laughed into a sea of ??blood.


    These wind blades crossed the sea of ??blood and had no effect on Ye Xuan at all.


    After the sea of ??blood rolled over!


    Drop a dead body.


    "Shuang, really cool."


    Ye Xuan, who had returned to his adult form, smiled with satisfaction.


    You really don''t want to say that the blood of these iron thorn butterflies is no worse than that of the demon, and it is more domineering.


    "This time I should be able to practice in the Abyss Demon Mountain for a long time, at least I don''t have to worry about no demon training for me, this time I must increase my strength, how can I reach Dongxuan Bajiu again!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at his fighting power with his infinite eyes.


    The combat effectiveness of 80 originally improved a little, reaching 81.


    Ye Xuan felt better again.


    "With this infinite god''s eye, the effect is still quite good. At least I know when I can break through the strength, and my current combat effectiveness of 81, the strength should be equivalent to Dongxuan five levels, and they are one level with Lord Heman. . "


    If Lord Heiman knew that Ye Xuan had killed a group of demons and monsters, the fighting power would increase, and they must envy jealousy. After all, when they reached the realm of Dongxuan, it was too difficult to increase their strength.


    Between Ye Xuan''s movements, he began to release a strong spirit and blood, but did not spread too far, because according to Wu Qing, the demons and monsters of the Abyss Demon Mountain are very powerful, especially some have reached the life and death realm, Once it is targeted by the other party, it is a big trouble.


    Ye Xuan''s strength now reaches the five levels of Dongxuan, but there is still not much chance of winning against those life and death situations, and naturally will not easily provoke those powerful existences.


    When the strength reaches that day, he will naturally not be polite.


    After letting go of your essence and blood, the effect came out!


    The demons and monsters are really chasing after sharks smelling blood, which leaves Ye Xuan a lot less time to find them.


    As soon as the demon monster came over, Ye Xuan directly unfolded the blood sea and devoured it.


    Increase combat power by 1!


    Increase combat power by 1!


    Increase combat power by 1!


    Ye Xuan''s strength is constantly improving.


    In a blink of an eye, seven or eight days passed, and a large number of pass-arm demon monsters fell to the ground, with hundreds of heads, which is considered a large group.


    Ye Xuan''s breath became deeper.


    In these seven or eight days, his combat effectiveness has been directly improved by more than a dozen points, and now it has reached 99 points. If it is replaced by Dongxuan Realm, it will at least reach the level of Dongxuan Qiba.


    "In recent days, there have been fewer and fewer demons and beasts. It seems that these wandering outside, especially around this, should have been cleaned up by me." Ye Xuan regretted.


    The Abyss Demon Mountain is very large, a vast expanse.


    Ye Xuan''s area is only a small area, but these days, using the essence and blood to attract these demons and monsters has no effect.


    This slowing down speed made Ye Xuan a little unhappy.


    Turned out from the body. A map, this is a map of the Abyss Demon Mountain. After roughly finding the specific location, Ye Xuan''s eyes were quickly placed in one place.


    "There are fewer demons and monsters outside, then I will go to this black bat mine area. I heard that there are a lot of black blood bats living here, and their strength is not weak. They are good at highly toxic and some attribute attacks. A good place to experience. "


    Ye Xuan came prepared this time, and specifically made Wu Qing Zhongjin find a map of Demon Abyss Demon Mountain, just to improve his strength.

 Chapter 1660： Three Young Masters of Dragon City

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "so many people?"


    When Ye Xuan walked through the Abyss Demon Mountain and came all the way to the Black Bat Mine, he found an unexpected thing.


    A lot of people came out of this mine entrance, in groups of three or five.


    This makes Ye Xuan dumbfounded, because there is no such thing in the data.


    For the first time, Ye Xuan suspected that he had come to the wrong place. He unconsciously took out the map and found that he had not come to the wrong place.


    "The information is wrong, this mine seems to have become a place of experience."


    Ye Xuan opened Infinite God''s eyes and looked at them. The fighting power of these people is around 30 to 40, which is not very high. This shows that this place is indeed used for training.


    Ye Xuan''s mentality soon recovered.


    Regardless of his experience, his purpose this time was to enter the Black Bat Mine and kill those black blood bats, plundering their essence and blood.


    After tasting the sweetness in the demon monster, how can Ye Xuan give up such a good opportunity to improve strength?


    Even if someone is outside, it doesn''t matter much to Ye Xuan.


    "Friends, how about teaming up together, it''s very dangerous."


    "We already have 5 brothers on this side, why not join us."


    When Ye Xuan came out, not many people noticed him, but a few people came to take the initiative to invite Ye Xuan.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan knew that these should be scattered teams.


    Ye Xuan did not have much interest in the scattered team. You know, this time he went in to clean up the black blood bats.


    Teamed up with these people, how could they kill them and plunder the essence, and Ye Xuan''s secrets did not want to be exposed, so Ye Xuan Wan refused.


    Those people''s reactions to Ye Xuan seem to be used to it.


    "My friend, this mine is not so good. There are many crises in it. If you can''t get it in by yourself, it will become a pile of corpses."


    Those people kept it for a while.


    This may be true for others, but there is no danger for Ye Xuan.


    As Ye Xuan prepares to enter the Black Bat Mine!


    ßÝßÝ!


    Suddenly two streamers shot over!


    "Our young master hasn''t entered yet. Please stand a little farther and wait for our young master to enter before you can enter."


    The two arrows shot over and landed not far away from Ye Xuan. The tail of the arrow kept shaking, which showed that the strength of these two arrows was very large.


    Ye Xuan looked up and found that at the entrance, a small team of 10 people stood, and two of them shot arrows at him.


    In this situation, Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying. He wanted to go to the mountain black bat mine area and could still encounter this kind of thing.


    If it had been in the past, Ye Xuan would definitely hit it directly, but now he is going to improve his strength, and naturally he will not be too high-profile. Otherwise, the black blood bat inside will die, disappear, disappear, It will inevitably be suspected.


    What Ye Xuan needs now is a low-key, so-called low-key to make a fortune, it may be spread to the upper level after exposure, and then fall in the eyes of those who cultivate the world of Xiuxian, but there is no good life.


    Ye Xuan is quite clear about this point, unless one day his combat power breaks through thousands, that is another matter, and does not even need to be thousands, as long as it reaches hundreds of combat power, he believes that this demon is big The world should also have a real foothold, it is better to be low-key now.


    Ye Xuan stood aside decisively, his face also showing a struggling expression, and then returned to normal.


    This scene also naturally fell in the eyes of those people, who have long been accustomed to this situation.


    "Friend, you must be here for the first time in this black bat mine area. You just had good luck just now. If the young master is here, you might be dead."


    When Ye Xuan stood aside, a demon beside him said with a smile.


    "Who is this young master? The temper is quite small, and actually arranged for someone to guard the entrance."


    The demon laughed happily and whispered, "It seems that you really don''t know, this young master''s future is too big, he is the three young masters of our own Dragon City, but Dragon City is attached to the Shura God , Do you know it ¡¯s a big deal now? "


    Longcheng must know.


    Ye Xuan will not know where, because this Dragon City is the hostile force that Heman said.


    Ye Xuan nodded subconsciously, "Dragon City, I know, only in such a place, the young master will come."


    "Who knows Brother Gongzi''s ideas? Anyway, it''s right that we don''t provoke them." The demon also said he didn''t know.


    Ye Xuan did not expect to meet the people of Dragon City here, and he was also the three young masters of Dragon City.


    He remembered that the city owner of Longcheng had a total of 5 sons, and the most favored were the three young masters. It is said that the family of these three young masters is very powerful, but I do n¡¯t know how this talent is?


    Ye Xuanzhuo wondered if he wanted a vote?


    After all, destroying the three young masters of a dragon city will undoubtedly allow various speculations to appear inside the dragon city.


    Most people hear the word "Dragon City" and know who would dare to do it easily after knowing the Shura God, but for Ye Xuan, he has no taboos. Although he is the lord of the death domain, there are not many people who know him. No one here guesses his identity.


    Soon after, a huge group of people came, and there were dozens of people.


    As these people appeared, many people in the room secretly took a breath.


    Ye Xuan looked at it and saw a young man riding 1 on the demon mount 1, with a noble breath all over him, which was very different from the people around him.


    The combat effectiveness is also quite good, actually reaching 65.


    In addition, beside the young man was also followed by a master with a combat strength of 90. Uninformed people would really ignore the past, but under the eyes of Ye Xuan''s infinite god, they were all exposed.


    "Good guy, it seems that the Dragon City owner really loves the three sons, and actually arranged a master of 90 combat effectiveness. If anyone thinks this guy is good to deal with, maybe they will suffer a big loss."


    Ye Xuan himself was a little shocked.


    If you were yourself before, it was not so easy to deal with this master of 90 combat power, but now his combat power has reached 100, and it is already very easy to defeat the opponent.


    A master with a combat strength of 90 is still worth Ye Xuan''s hands, after all, the opponent''s spirit and blood are still very powerful.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed, and thoughts came to mind.


    After the arrival of the Three Young Masters of Longcheng, he immediately took people into the Black Bat Mine, without any hesitation, and walked in a blink of an eye.


    After the other party left, the talents let out a sigh of relief, because in front of the three young masters of the Dragon City, they felt great pressure.


    This pressure has caused them to have the idea of ??getting rid of their hands, let alone want to do it.


    In the world of demons, the gap between small forces and large forces is enough to crush them more than 100 times.

 Chapter 1661： Master here?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not rush into the black bat mining area.


    Because he always feels that the three young masters of the Dragon City come here, they must have their own purpose, because he is accompanied by the master with a combat power of 90, that is, the master of Dongxuan Liuzhong, it is impossible to accompany each other to kill those black blood bats. of.


    "Is there anything good in this mine?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    Others may not dare to do it, but Ye Xuan really has nothing to fear.


    "I don''t care anymore, I''m going to go advanced. I''ll talk about improving my strength again and again. If I meet then, I''ll take a look." Ye Xuan quickly decided on a plan.


    The status of the three young masters in Dragon City has a high status, but Ye Xuan feels less than the improvement of strength, so now the first task is to enhance strength.


    Second, go against the three young masters of Longcheng.


    The mining area is meandering and twisting, and various passages are winding and extending, countless, just like to make a big maze.


    After they entered the mining area, the three young masters of Longcheng quickly traversed through the passages, and all of them were thrown away in a blink of an eye, while leaving the masters to guard the passage.


    "San Shao, this is your chance this time. If it weren''t for the kid who leaked his secrets, where would he know that a demon demon with blood veins of life and death would be born under this mine area, as long as San Shao had refined it, when the time came Cultivating a little more is equivalent to having a great master of life and death around you. "The master with the combat power of 90 next to him whispered congratulations.


    ,


    In the world of demons, there are many ways to improve strength. Among them, cultivating demons and monsters is a way, but the blood of the demons and monsters is relatively pure, so that we can continuously improve our strength.


    This time, the three young masters of Longcheng received the news that in the depths of this mining area, there was a bloodline monster that was about to hatch.


    If it is something else, Long Tianhao, the three young masters of Dragon City, will not come, but this is the demon monster of the blood of the life and death realm. The first time he came with the masters around him.


    Only Long Tianhao knew this secret. As for the person who first discovered the secret, he was already wiped out because of the leaked news. Now, the demon demon of the blood of life and death is his.


    As for the future training resources, it is even easier for Long Tianhao.


    To know that the demons and monsters that usually contain the blood of life and death, tens of millions of magic crystals are needed in the adulthood. It can be said that they are valuable. The same monsters that have been hatched are of extraordinary value, and at least they can sell 10 or 20 million demons. Crystal, but still priceless.


    "Zhang Yuan, you made great achievements this time. When I refine this monster egg, I will definitely reward you." Long Tianhao is also very happy. His talent potential is average, and it is only a hole until now. Xuan Sanzhong''s realm, but if there is a life-and-death demons and monsters, it will be completely different, and with the secret method, he can exert a part of the power, and even the strongest in the life-and-death realm will have to face him Too.


    Zhang Yuan bowed his head and said, "The three youngsters laughed. This is what my little ones should do. We should not go deep into the matter lately. With me here, no one can **** the monster eggs from life and death."


    As a master of Dongxuan Liuzhong, Zhang Yuan is indeed a master in this area, and he is not afraid of anyone at all. Moreover, they brought dozens of masters over this time without leaking news. They dare not do anything with their 100 guts, so this trip is very safe.


    Ye Xuan walked into the mining area, the passage inside was like a spider web, densely packed.


    After a little induction, you can detect the place containing essence and blood.


    Walking through the passage continuously, as you continue to go deeper in, you can sometimes see a skeleton, there are skeletons of monsters, and the skeletons of the human race, piled together, it can be seen that there are really many people who have experienced this. It ¡¯s just that many people have died inside.


    "Is this the black blood bat?"


    In an open place, Ye Xuan saw the target of this hunt.


    It was huge black bats, entrenched on the rock walls of the passage, hanging one by one. When Ye Xuan appeared, these black blood bats all rushed out, and a black mist sprayed from the opening.


    These dark mists contain a scent of corrosion, and are even more disgusting.


    "You will spray, and I will." Ye Xuan laughed, turned into a sea of ??blood, and rolled back.


    Wherever the blood passed, these black blood bats fell off one by one and became dry and flat bodies.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to continue to recover, just kept the look of the blood sea, and rushed in all the way.


    When the sea of ??blood unfolded, the black blood bats were aware of this essence and blood, and a large and dense piece of blood rushed over, and it was terrifying.


    Ye Xuan was relieved, knowing that his countermeasures were still useful.


    Demon monsters still like the essence and blood very much, because they need to rely on these essence and blood to improve their strength.


    This is actually no different from the way he Xuan practiced, but Ye Xuan is more powerful than black blood bats, so they can only become Ye Xuan''s cultivation products.


    The number of black blood bats in the mining area is very large and extremely large.


    This shocked Ye Xuan''s heart, his face full of joy.


    Ye Xuan feels that if all the black blood bats here are killed, the combat power can be increased by at least 20-30 points, or even more.


    It''s just that for those who come in later, the situation is a bit different.


    "The situation is wrong. I remember there should be a small pile of black blood bats in this place. Why are they gone now?"


    Inside a passage, a small team came in.


    The headed person frowned, "Don''t you ever run away."


    A team member exclaimed, "Captain, look at the corpses of black blood bats on the ground. How can there be about one or two hundred."


    Everyone looked at it and found out that all the bodies of black blood bats were on the ground.


    This made them hard to believe for a while.


    The black blood bat is not easy to deal with, its mist can corrode the flesh, which is notorious.


    "When are we here masters?"


    "Did the three young masters of Longcheng kill them? This is impossible. You see that there are no wounds on these black blood bats."


    Confusion rose again in everyone''s heart, to know that this place of experience is not very dangerous, but they can encounter such a thing, they must be careless.


    "Let''s change the place. This channel may be dangerous. The one who can kill these black blood bats must be a master. We will definitely have no good results when we meet."


    Everyone nodded again and again, quickly retreated, and changed to another channel.


    It''s just that similar scenes keep happening in other channels.

 Chapter 1662： Black Blood Bat King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Inside the Black Bat Mine.


    There are a large number of black blood bats living in large numbers, and they are countless, thus becoming a place for civilians to experience in the Abyss Demon Mountain.


    Even so, it is still in crisis, because you don''t know when you will encounter a group of black blood bats.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan doesn''t count at all.


    The sea of ??blood he controlled rammed all the way, wherever he passed, a large piece of demon monster turned into a corpse, and fell from the sky. The original passage was covered with dense corpses, no matter who read it, he would be surprised and **** With a sigh of relief, this scene really made them a little unbelievable.


    Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness is gradually increasing.


    A little fighting power!


    Two points of combat power!


    Three points of combat power!


    As soon as Ye Xuan sensed that there were black blood bats there, he rushed towards that passage, and he was getting closer and closer to the depths.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about this. He only needs enough black blood bats.


    "There is a strong breath of essence and blood in front of you. You should live in a large black blood bat."


    In a short period of time, Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness broke from 99 to 107, making him more sensitive to the capture of essence, energy and blood.


    After turning from the passage, the vision in front of him suddenly became bright.


    A dense black blood bat appeared in front of him, causing Ye Xuan''s heart to jump, and blinked subconsciously.


    "I go, there are too many black blood bats."


    This glance past, the black blood bat is at least more than one hundred thousand.


    "Did I come to the base camp of the black blood bat?"


    Ye Xuan maintains the state of the blood sea, but he is also shocked because there are too many black blood bats here.


    "That is¡­"


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also noticed that there was actually a golden black blood bat inside, which was extremely large.


    This golden black blood bat is completely different from any black blood bat. The huge body is more than 10 meters wide, which is like a big man and a child compared to the ordinary two or three meters black blood bat.


    Ye Xuan even smelled a terrifying dangerous breath from the golden black blood bat.


    Opened the infinite God''s eyes and took a breath.


    "Good guy, this must be the Black Blood Bat King. It actually has 100 combat power, which is equivalent to Dongxuan Qiba Realm."


    Because ordinary black blood bats are the realm of Dongxuan II and triple, but the huge number of black blood bats cannot be held up. If they surge, they will not be able to withstand the demon masters.


    Not only that, but the claws of the black blood bats are also very sharp, and they can easily tear apart the flesh of the demon strong, which is the key to them, and there is a trace of corrosive breath on the claws. Fear of existence.


    The black-blooded bat king also seemed to notice the sea of ??blood that had broken in, making a long roar.


    The black blood bat, which was still at first, surged like a black wave.


    "A group of flat-haired beasts only, who is afraid of who."


    Ye Xuan wasn''t scared at all, but only excited.


    Controlling the sea of ??blood surged straight up.


    In the first round of confrontation, a large group of black blood bats fell from the sky and hit the ground, and the number was increasing, piled up like a mountain.


    "It''s cool, it''s so cool, unlimited swallowing is really a good practice method, and I am looking for demons and monsters to practice, which is also the most suitable way."


    The blood sea kept swallowing the blood and blood of the black blood bats, and Ye Xuan''s infinite energy increased, becoming thicker. In contrast, the impact of the black blood bats hit the blood sea, although it caused a certain loss , But it does not affect Ye Xuan at all.


    He kept moving back and forth in this way, as long as the black blood bat covered by the blood sea could hardly escape from being swallowed.


    After all, Ye Xuan ¡¯s infinite **** body has reached the third level, and the infinite swallowing has also become a lot stronger. One face can wipe away the essence and blood.


    The black blood bats, which were originally vast and dense, were constantly decreasing, and finally a blank space was revealed.


    It''s just that the fight didn''t stop.


    Ye Xuan is still madly swallowing the essence and blood, and finally came once, and he must not miss the opportunity.


    Down the road, he didn''t know how many black blood bats were killed, but he knew one thing, when people in the back came in and found the black blood bats killed, sooner or later they would be noticed here, because black blood bats Living in groups of monsters and beasts, the fighting power is fierce, even if it is a master of ten or eight holes, it may not be able to kill the black blood bat cleanly.


    After such a big accident, some masters will surely stare here, or even explore the secrets.


    So Ye Xuan will not come again for a short time after coming once. He does n¡¯t want to be stared at by others. Fortunately, this time, there are a lot of foreign demon masters in the black bat mine area. The obvious, apply low-key to the real.


    The black blood bat king who had not moved seemed to perceive the change. After a long roar, it turned into a streamer. This was a golden streamer that rushed directly over, and at the same time a wave of ripples on his body impacted.


    The ripples hit Ye Xuan''s blood sea!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The sea of ??blood exploded.


    "Good strength, the Black Blood Bat King is also good at sonic attacks, which can shock my blood sea."


    Since Ye Xuan came here, I haven''t met any demon monster that can shake his blood.


    He finally understood that the Black Blood Bat King with a combat strength of 100 does indeed have a certain strength.


    Although Ye Xuan shocked the strength of the Black Blood Bat King, he did not have a trace of fear, because he is now in a state of blood, as long as the energy source continues to absorb the essence and blood, there will be no loss at all if it is added back, so black Blood Bat King is destined to be busy.


    "Bloody blood, sleepy for me."


    The turbulent sea of ??blood turned into a **** long rope under the rolling, as the streamer twined around the black blood bat instantly.


    "Swallow infinitely, swallow me, I see how long you can persist!"


    The Black Blood Bat King is powerful, and Ye Xuan does not dare to have any contempt.


    Wrap the black blood bat king first.


    Rumble! !


    A trace of essence and blood poured into Ye Xuan''s body.


    You really don''t need to say that when this trace of Qi and Blood power poured in, Ye Xuan could obviously feel that this Qi and Blood were not the same as other Jing Qi and Blood.


    The effect is greatly increased.


    This is something that other black blood bats do not have.


    "Good guy, the black blood bat king is different. This one is worth the sum of tens of thousands of black blood bats."


    The black blood bat king, who was sucked away from the essence and blood, constantly struggled, bursting a heavy force to attack the sea of ??blood, but how could Ye Xuan let the black blood bat king escape.


    A large part of the power is suppressed on the black blood bat king.


    From a distance, you can see that the black blood bat king is constantly struggling and trying to rush to the surrounding of the sea of ??blood, but the blood sea unfolded by Ye Xuan has not been moved. The speed is getting slower and the strength is getting weaker!


    After an hour!


    The Black Blood Bat King was swallowed up by the Sea of ??Blood. Under this tug-of-war, Ye Xuan had a greater advantage.


    The fighting power of 107 is guaranteed to 115.

 Chapter 1663： The monster egg belongs to me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan continued to plunder the essence and blood on the black blood bat.


    There was also a wave of people in the distance passage who kept coming in.


    This wave of people moves quickly, plus masters like Zhang Yuan, plus various treasures, the black blood bat piece armor that was killed does not stay, and it takes no longer to reach the depths.


    "Three young people, it seems that the situation is not right." Zhang Yuan walked to the front, a sword light cut the black blood bat, frowning.


    Long Tianhao, who was protected by Tuan Tuan, was puzzled and said, "What happened, are we going in the wrong place?"


    Long Tianhao is very concerned about the monster egg in life and death, and naturally does not want to have any accidents.


    "Three young people, the dangers we encountered along the way are not as many as we imagined. Let us recall what the guy said." Zhang Yuan and Long Tianhao interrogated the demon, according to what the demon said If he accidentally broke in, he knew the existence of the monster egg. During the period, he experienced countless dangers, and he arrived only after nine deaths.


    However, since they entered the tunnel, they encountered a handful of attacks. Even if they encountered a group of black blood bats during the period, there were only dozens of them, not as serious as they said.


    Long Tianhao couldn''t help thinking of the interrogation that day, and he quickly relieved and laughed, "Isn''t this normal? Maybe the black blood bat was taken away, and the black bat mine area is so big, the passage inside. Like the underground palace, it is densely packed. Who can know where to go? Your worry is superfluous. "


    Long Tianhao said that Zhang Yuan also seems to make some sense, after all, these channels are connected.


    These black blood bats are best at swallowing essence and blood to improve their strength, so they will not stay in a certain place all the time, and will keep moving.


    "The three young men, to be reasonable, have more thoughts. It seems that we are in luck today. Even God is helping us."


    Long Tianhao said, "This is destined for that monster egg and this rare fate, even the black blood bat has taken the initiative to retreat. I don''t think anyone can compete with me this time. Take a look at how far we are from the old nest. , Don''t go the wrong way. "


    Zhang Yuan took out the map and looked at it, and there was a smile on his face, "Three young people, we are not far from the nest, at most, we don''t have time to spend for an hour."


    "What are you waiting for? Leave now."


    Deep in the old nest, a sea of ??blood constantly moves back and forth.


    After losing the black blood bat king, those black blood bats were unable to resist Ye Xuan''s attack, and there were corpses everywhere.


    The black blood bats that were originally black and black did not know how many were destroyed, and now they are all piles of corpses.


    "Hahaha, my combat effectiveness has finally increased to 130."


    After swallowing a lot of essence and blood, Ye Xuan''s combat power finally reached 130.


    "The combat effectiveness of 130 is also stronger than expected."


    After returning to adult form again, Ye Xuan smiled.


    The bodies of black blood bats were lying around, and anyone who was watching would be shocked.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take a second look, feeling the tremendous infinite energy in his body, which was much stronger than his previous one, and he didn''t waste his experience.


    Ye Xuan believes that black blood bats are cleaned up. Ye Xuan believes that there will be no more black blood bats for a long time.


    "Hey, that is."


    Just as Ye Xuan was about to leave, Yu Guang saw a stone nest in the distance.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it, but the thing in the stone nest shocked Ye Xuan''s heart and walked involuntarily.


    "This, this is actually an egg of a monster."


    In the stone nest lies an egg of a monster.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened.


    This demon egg is black all over, with large runes.


    Although these runes are somewhat bleak, from the traces on the surface, Ye Xuan can be sure of one thing, that is, the monster egg has an extraordinary origin.


    Ye Xuan thought about it carefully, it seems that the Black Blood Bat King was in this position before.


    "Is this the black bat king''s loot? Or is it ready to be used as food." Ye Xuan also saw this kind of monster egg for the first time, it seems that the quality is not low.


    "You should be able to sell this monster egg for a good price."


    Ye Xuan squinted and looked at the monster egg. After all, he came to the black bat mine area to improve his strength. If he can take away a good thing, it is also a very good harvest.


    And at the same time.


    Long Tianhao and others also found this passage.


    Just before entering this area, he smelled a strong **** smell. Although the black blood bats were killed, there was still a **** smell, but it was not strong.


    Zhang Yuan noticed it first, frowned, turned into a residual image, and rushed in directly.


    After rushing into the old nest, my heart sank, and the black blood bat corpses everywhere came into my eyes, realizing that it was not good, and after seeing the young man standing next to the monster''s egg, he immediately screamed.


    "Stop, don''t move!"


    When Zhang Yuan roared loudly, Long Tianhao also entered the old nest.


    Looking at the overwhelming body, his face changed greatly, and even the stupid and ignorant people also realized that one person had climbed first, and the strength was not weak, which was more terrifying than expected.


    This is the black blood bat king''s nest!


    It is not so easy to kill the black blood bat king, but now the black blood bat king is gone, and even those black bats are completely dead.


    Long Tianhao''s pupils contracted and his face looked ugly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that someone would come here. After turning around, he immediately recognized the coming person. Wasn''t it the Long Sanshao who had brought people into the black bat mining area before?


    If you think of those people again, you will understand immediately, maybe Long Sanshao came to the monster egg.


    "By accidentally hitting a monster egg, my luck is really good, this monster egg should have a good future."


    Ye Xuan is still worried about the origin of the monster eggs, and now they have Long Tianhao, I believe they should not mind.


    "It turns out that it is Long Sanshao, who came here from afar, but it''s a pity to let you run for a while, and the monster eggs belong to me." Ye Xuan said with a narrow smile.


    Long Tianhao''s expression was uncertain.


    "Since you know me, then you dare to take away what Ben Shao is staring at. The monster egg belongs to Ben Shao. For your part in beheading the black blood bat, give me away immediately, leaving you a way of life. , Otherwise, you will come and go. "


    Despite being shocked that some people came first, Long Tianhao was not intimidated by the opponent because he came from Dragon City, and behind him was the Shura Legion, who dare not give face.


    Moreover, the other party beheaded so many black blood bats, maybe the physical strength is now overdrawn, it is the end of the crossbow, and it is nothing more than frightening itself.


    Now it''s up to the other party to know whether they are interested or not.

 Chapter 1664： You are still useful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Tianhao didn''t believe that some people were faster than himself. The victory came first. If he didn''t come today, it doesn''t mean that the monster eggs in the life and death are robbed.


    Then he really regrets his whole life.


    "I still advise you to leave right away, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t end, and you won''t even be able to keep your life." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Long Tianhao smiled angrily, "Your Excellency is such a big tone, I do n¡¯t care who you are, and I am rushing at you, if I do n¡¯t cramp you, then I ¡¯m not Long Tianhao, come here, give I grabbed this kid, interrupted my limbs, and said, and dared to stare at my things, it was destined to end badly. "


    With the order of Long Tianhao, dozens of demon masters behind him rushed up.


    These demon masters clearly distinguish the strength of the realm of the gods, especially one or two are the strength of Dongxuan one and two. Under the joint team, no one can resist, and besides, there is a master Zhang Yuan.


    "It seems no one believes what I said." Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile, his fingers flicked, and saw a stream of **** streamer was ejected, like a meteor shower!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The blood streamer flew directly over these demons.


    These demon masters thought they could withstand it, but upon contact, the streamer-like blood beads actually contained great strength, shocked their offensive, and passed directly through them.


    Originally penetrated the body and penetrated, but the next second they found that all their essence and blood were plundered, and the blood streamer became a lot thicker.


    With Ye Xuan''s grasp, these **** streamers all landed on Lin Fei''s hand and returned to his body.


    This is Ye Xuan''s deeper grasp of infinite engulfing, and there is no need to turn it into a large sea of ??blood like before. After all, the blood sea is refreshed in a large range, but it is always not very satisfactory.


    These **** streamers are different. Each one carries the power of infinite swallowing, and can be changed in any way. As long as the strength is weaker than Ye Xuan, they can be swallowed easily.


    This makes it unbearable!


    I saw these demon masters fell to the ground one by one, with incredible and shocking eyes on their faces, even if they died, they did not know that the other party''s strength was so powerful.


    "Your kid actually mastered the mystery." Long Tianhao''s pupils contracted, and he subconsciously stepped back. Even if he wanted to deal with so many masters, it would not be solved at once, but the guy in front of him actually This way, "Who the **** are you? There can''t be a master like you in this area."


    Standing beside Long Tianhao, Zhang Yuan''s face also sank, revealing a trace of fear.


    When the opponent shot, Zhang Yuan didn''t feel the power of the blood streamer, but he didn''t realize the terrible place of the blood streamer until the blood streamer swallowed the essence and blood of these people.


    Zhang Yuan underestimated this kid.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that your luck is bad, and I''m stared at."


    "Three young, you go quickly, I''ll hold this guy." Zhang Yuan''s face dignified, a **** long knife in his hand, strode meteor rushed up, a knife cut, the sky of the sky appeared straight to Ye Xuan .


    Long Tianhao was indeed panicked. Although his strength was good, the strength of the opponent was so unfathomable. It was the first time he had killed so many men between his hands.


    Just let Long Tianhao leave like this, he was very unwilling. If he really left, then he would have completely missed the opportunity with the monster egg of this life and death, and I do n¡¯t know when it will be next time.


    This point, Long Tianhao is still very clear.


    "Why should I go, a guy with a hidden head and a tail is not afraid of me." Long Tianhao snorted and took out the calligraphy scroll from the storage ring. When he was urged, he attacked Ye Xuan!


    Slam!


    The spell scroll exploded.


    "The earth is bound!"


    A pile of yellowish tentacles entangled up, and then it was the frozen earth, and the endless frost covered the area, turning into a icy snow.


    I have to admit that Long Tianhao still has a solid foundation.


    Especially the power of the calligraphy scroll on his body is not weak, which can threaten the master of Dongxuan.


    Long Tianhao believes that with his own cooperation, Zhang Yuan should be able to easily win this kid. As long as he wins this kid, there is nothing to make him afraid of.


    Zhang Yuan is also full of confidence, assisted by the scroll of calligraphy, and the other party pinned by the side can occupy a great advantage invisible.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    When the earth''s tentacles were wrapped around his calf, Ye Xuan snorted coldly, his infinite strength shocked, not to mention the earth''s bondage, and even the ice was instantly torn apart.


    With an easy wave of raising his hand, a torrent-like force hit the blades of light, instantly breaking Zhang Yuan''s offensive.


    "So strong!"


    In one thought, Zhang Yuan''s heart sank again, underestimating the strength of the other party again, but still biting his teeth fiercely.


    Zhang Yuan''s knife technique is very overbearing, and he constantly cuts out blood shadows. However, these blood shadows have not been close to Ye Xuan''s flesh, they were shattered by an invisible force, and they could not invade at all.


    "Your strength is too weak, I told you all, you just don''t believe it." Ye Xuan''s move is called infinite body protection, very powerful, but a new kind of infinite **** body after reaching the third level Using the method can form a layer of defense, unless the extremely strong person, otherwise it is impossible to break the infinite body.


    Ye Xuan grabbed five fingers and directly shot five blood lights. These five blood lights condensed into a blood mountain in mid-air, and they fell like a sky seal.


    Zhang Yuan raised the first gear, the gravity was like a mountain, there was a click, the weapon in his hand actually broke, followed by a scream, most of the body was smashed to the ground, and the essence of the body was looted It was completely wiped out, hanging down weakly.


    With Ye Xuan''s current strength, not everyone can bear it.


    "No, this guy is stronger than expected, killing my guard Zhang Yuan." Long Tianhao threw out several calligraphic scrolls one after another, still not blocking the other''s footsteps.


    Seeing Zhang Yuan killed again, he was panicked and turned and ran.


    He can''t imagine that this man is about the same age as him, but this strength is more than one or two times stronger than him. It can be described as unfathomable.


    "Why bother to go in a hurry, they are coming anyway."


    A faint voice rang behind Long Tianhao.


    Long Tianhao didn''t dare to look back, but at the next moment, with a groan, the whole person hit the rock wall, and it turned out that a stream of blood flowed through his body.


    This blow made Long Tianhao''s expression languish, and even his blood was plundered for more than half, and the whole person looked breathless.


    "You can''t move me. My father is the owner of Dragon City. If you move me, my father will bring your army to destroy your family."


    Long Tianhao climbed up and leaned against the rock wall, panting, looking at Ye Xuan who was walking, and said with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, he really panicked!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you that way. Who makes you useful?"

 Chapter 1665： Father, help

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Tianhao is Ye Xuan''s opponent there?


    What''s more, Ye Xuan''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the combat power has reached 130, which is not what Long Tianhao can confront.


    Ye Xuan will not kill Long Tianhao, this guy is still useful for the time being.


    "You''d better stand honestly, otherwise, your life, you don''t know when it will be gone." Ye Xuan glanced at Long Tianhao lightly.


    It was shot with a palm, almost rubbing Long Tianhao''s cheek on the rock wall, and the hard and hard rock wall was almost penetrated for more than half, revealing a dangerous and terrifying breath.


    Long Tianhao himself is a small master, but now he has a great fear of this person.


    "I must bow my head now, wait for me to go out alive from here, and then find my father to call people to retaliate, not only to kill him, but also to destroy his nine races." Long Tianhao''s eyes flashed with a chill, knowing that it was no longer It''s time to lose your temper, maybe it will be over.


    "As long as you let me go, I will give you as many magic crystals as you want. My dad is the owner of Dragon City. Hundreds of thousands of magic crystals are nothing." Long Tian shrinked his neck and looked Looks scared.


    What is Ye Xuan, where can''t see this is Long Tianhao delaying himself.


    "You tell me what is the origin of this monster egg first? The answer is good, maybe I will give you a welfare, remember, there is only one chance."


    Long Tianhao really doesn''t want to say what this is, but the situation is that he doesn''t say it, and it''s hard to guarantee that this person won''t do anything to him.


    "This is a monster egg in life and death. I do n¡¯t know exactly what monster is. I just know that the black blood bat king grabbed a monster egg in a place in the abyss of the magic mountain and wanted to use it. This monster animal egg is used to enhance its strength, so as to reach the state of life and death, and then it can be transformed. "


    Although not reconciled, Long Tianhao said it.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised. Although he felt that this monster egg should not be an ordinary breed, he didn''t expect it to be a monster egg in life and death.


    You should know that the monster egg of the life and death mirror, when the monster inside hatches, the worst in the future is also the strength of the life and death environment, which is equivalent to a demon king.


    This year can be one of the few demon kings.


    "No wonder Long Tianhao will bring people to the Black Bat Mine, it turned out to be a monster egg for life and death."


    Originally, Ye Xuan didn''t care much, and he planned to exchange benefits with the Devil Chamber of Commerce, but now that he knows that this is a life-and-death monster egg, the idea should change.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t mind that there is a life-and-death monster around you. Fortunately, the strength is soaring. The worst can also be used as a mount. Think about how awe-inspiring a life-and-death mirror monster is as a mount.


    "Then you should know how to hatch such a monster egg," Ye Xuan asked again.


    Long Tianhao nodded, "I know how to hatch. As long as enough qi and blood are used to irrigate the monster egg, the monster can be hatched."


    Ye Xuan burst into tears and laughed when he heard this.


    Another is the existence of eating 1 essence and blood.


    Thinking about it, Ye Xuan''s own spirit and blood were extremely powerful. If it was used to hatch monster eggs, it should not be a big problem.


    "Depending on your refreshing answer, I decided to give you a benefit." Ye Xuan laughed. "I think you should have a way to contact your father. Now tell your father that I want you to be safe." If you leave the Black Bat Mine, let your father. Send 100,000 demons into the mine. Remember, it is 100,000. If you say one more word in the middle, your life will stay here. "


    Facing Ye Xuan''s words, Long Tianhao seemed to have heard the wrong words.


    "This guy actually let himself go to rescue the soldiers, how is this possible."


    It was just that remark that just told Long Tianhao clearly that he had not misheard.


    "Aren''t you happy? If you aren''t happy, then forget it. I still wiped out your troubles with a knife," a flick of blood shone through.


    In front of this **** light, Long Tianhao had no trace of resistance, and the whole person was shrouded in death.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll contact my father immediately."


    The last words are roaring out!


    The blood streamer was only a minute away from Long Tianhao''s neck, revealing endless horror. Fortunately, it stopped at the end and quietly dispersed.


    "Remember, speak well, or else you might be so lucky next time."


    Long Tianhao was already terrified, because there was a terrible power in that blood, such as a high mountain that made him unable to cross, he could only raise his head and look up. He believed that the other party would kill himself.


    A trembling take out a token.


    This is a communication symbol.


    "Father, help! I was hijacked in the Black Bat Mine, please send 100,000 demon troops in."


    Ye Xuan finally encountered Long Sanshao in the Dragon City. If he did n¡¯t brush the other party ¡¯s benefits, would n¡¯t it be this trip, and this black bat mine area is also a good place. He believes that with the help of the black bat mine area, absolutely Can make the Dragon City Lord, hematemesis three liters.


    And at the same time.


    In a huge city.


    Dragon City Lord Long Tianxia is communicating with a noble son. There is no temperament of the city master. Some are just respectful and very complimented.


    The movement of the communication symbol was also known to Long Tianxia, ??but it was not taken out.


    He couldn''t let the nobleman feel any dissatisfaction.


    As long as the hospitality is good this time, he can say a few words at that time, he will be endlessly useful, maybe he can leave this ghost place.


    It''s just that Long Tianxia didn''t want to see the communication symbol, the information kept coming, which made him frown slightly.


    "Long City Lord, I see your communication symbol sounds, is there something wrong? You don''t have to care about me, let''s take a look first!"


    Your son is a young man in his thirties. He is personable and very aura. He is the youngest son of Shura God.


    This time he came down to experience, it can be said that he came to gilt.


    Although he can''t look down on the dragon world, this time gold plating still needs the wholehearted assistance of the dragon world.


    After all, these people are all old foxes.


    Long Tianxia also really wanted to take out the communication symbol, but he still knew how to be humble in front of Shura Sihai, and he was relieved when he heard Shura Sihai.


    Removed the communication symbol!


    This is a message that can be sent back and forth, as long as it can transmit sound through this communication symbol within a certain range.


    Don''t look at this thing is simple, but the price is not cheap, the price of a pair is only 5 million magic crystal, but not everyone can afford it.


    "Father, help, I was kidnapped."


    It was such a sentence at the beginning, that made Long Tianxia''s face change greatly on the spot, and the whole person stood up instantly.

 Chapter 1666： Your son is in the back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Tianxia thought it was a small thing, but unexpectedly, when he opened the communication symbol and heard his son asking for help, the whole person was furious on the spot, who stood up?


    "Who dares to tie up my son?"


    If it were n¡¯t for Shura ¡¯s presence, the dragon world would smash things.


    In this area, and even within tens of thousands of miles, who doesn''t know the prestige of his dragon world, not to mention that there is a large mountain of Shura behind him.


    Listening to the words in the communication symbol, the look of the dragon world became more and more ugly.


    100,000 demon army, what is this guy trying to do?


    Long Tianxia heard that the other party wanted him to send a 100,000 demon army into the black bat mining area, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong, and logically tied his son, it must be magic crystal or practice, these He can give it, but he actually wants 100,000 demon army, which makes the dragon world puzzled.


    Although it is only a 100,000 demon army, once it enters the black bat mining area, it is also a powerful force, even if it is a master of Dongxuan Realm, it must also escape.


    "As long as you don''t hurt my son, there is no problem with the 100,000 demon army entering the mining area." Long Tianxia responded with anger.


    "In three days, send a 100,000 army of demons into the Black Bat Mine, and when you see the 100,000 army, I will let your son leave."


    A hoarse voice came from the communication symbol.


    "as you wish."


    After turning off the communication symbol, Long Tianxia''s face was very ugly. "It made you laugh, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Asura Sikai, "Dragon City Master, since someone has kidnapped one of your sons, it is an enemy of our Shura Legion. The same thing is mine. He wants 100,000 evil Shura demon army, I I think that the person who is going to do it must be someone in the surrounding area. It was deliberately made out, maybe to disintegrate the power on your hand. I think this kind of person must kill them fiercely and come to kill a chicken and a monkey. I can put 1 my Shura detachment in the army, and if they are there, I can kill the other party by surprise, I do n¡¯t know how the Dragon City Master feels. "


    Long Tianxia was overjoyed, "Master Shura will still consider, who doesn''t know that the strength of the Shura team is one-on-one, and they are good at the combined attack. If they are mixed in, they can really kill them by surprise."


    Now Shura has offered to take the initiative, and of course Long Tianxia agreed with 100.


    "Then trouble Master Shura."


    Shura Sihai laughed, "Actually, I also want to see who is spreading wild in this area, and dare to move your son, which is equivalent to moving my face, like this kind of person, you must cut the grass and remove the roots, as well as the forces behind Solve them together. "


    This time Shura Sihai came down for gold-plating, and gold-plating must make some achievements, and his preferred goal is to capture a city, and now someone is actually staring at the son of Long Tianxia, ??that is naturally his thing. Let''s start with a small warm-up.


    Black Bat Mining Area.


    Ye Xuan has already taken away the monster eggs, and when he took them away, he did not forget to release a wave of blood.


    Don''t you really say that the blood inside him is very thick, like the ocean and the sea, pouring on the monster eggs, obviously can feel the difference between the monster eggs.


    "You did a good job and you can live honestly."


    Long Tianhao didn''t say anything, just bowed his head like this, but he hated the other party half deadly in his heart, "Let you be arrogant, when my father comes, no one can save you from heaven and earth."


    Ye Xuan slapped Long Tianhao''s neck with a palm, knocking him out.


    "100,000 demon army, hey, after absorbing this 100,000, and then 100,000, I will see how much the dragon world can withstand the loss."


    Such a fair opportunity is not easy to find.


    But for now, there is still one thing to do, that is, to kill all the demons in this black bat mining area.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any favors for these evil demons.


    As soon as you act, you are naturally welcome.


    Walking through the channel, plus infinite engulfment can sense qi and blood, so these demon masters are unlucky one by one, without seeing the figure at all, they are swallowed by the sea of ??blood.


    The Black Bat Mine is a place of experience and has always been liked by demons. Only in recent days, people have disappeared in it. As more and more people disappear, many demons have actively run. When he came out, there was horror on his face.


    "Mom 1 egg, there are masters in the mining area, hunting us constantly."


    "I really don''t know which one is bastard. Ma 1 is almost we die."


    "It was a **** streamer. I saw the figure at all, and my friends were killed. I was lucky to run out."


    Many demons running out are still panting, and for a time they cannot forget what happened in the passage.


    If only such a person said, then everyone would not believe it, but as more and more people, it is difficult for everyone to believe it or not, and no one dares to go in easily.


    The Black Bat Mine has also become quiet.


    Regardless of whether it is a state of separation, or a master of Dongxuan, once inside, it will come and go.


    When the army of 100,000 demons flooded into the abyss Demon Mountain, the news spread as soon as possible.


    Every one of the demons I have experienced can''t believe it.


    "You said, what happened to Long Sanshao?"


    "Yeah, I remember that Long Sanshao went ahead of us. This is a 100,000 demon army. Isn''t that the Dragon City Lord trying to level the Black Bat Mine?"


    "I think the possibility is really great. This is really a big deal."


    The 100,000 demon army is not a small number, and with that sophisticated equipment, it can sweep the forces at a constant temperature, and can even launch a small-scale siege battle.


    Outside of the Black Bat Mine, you ca n¡¯t see the loose repair demons, even the team.


    The whole area is full of demons.


    "Dare to tie my son, no matter who you are, I will dig you out!" Dragon World, sitting on Demon Mount 1, eyes cold, staring at the entrance in front.


    "I brought a hundred thousand demon army." Long Tianxia said to the communication symbol.


    "Let them come in, your son is at the innermost of the mine!" There was a voice in the communication symbol.


    Long Tianxia has not yet guessed what the other party is thinking.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons, that is a huge number, even if there are black blood bats in it, it can''t stop the attack of the demon army.


    "as you wish!"


    "The whole army entered the Black Bat Mine, whoever took my son, was promoted three levels!"

 Chapter 1667： Dumbfounded

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the entrance of this mine area, a large army of 100,000 demons is extremely oppressive.


    With Long Tian''s next order, 100,000 troops entered the black bat mining area, and disappeared in a short time.


    Long Tianxia did not enter the Black Bat Mine. He knew that the mine was well-connected, and he did n¡¯t know what the guy wanted to do, so now he could only watch the change.


    However, with the Shura team, Long Tianxia is still very at ease. As long as the kid dares to take the lead, there is absolutely nothing to end. He wants to see who is so bold and daunting. He dare to control his son, but until now Not sure what the guy is going to do.


    After all, the 100,000 demons are not a small number. They can be engaged in a siege battle, even if they have already arranged, but in front of these 100,000 demons, there is no way to kill them all.


    Long Tianxia believes that he will soon know what the other party wants to do.


    Deep in the mining area.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, and he felt a qi and blood appeared. During this period, some qi and blood powers were still very powerful, and they came together no worse than those from the black blood bats.


    "The army of 100,000 demons is different. The spirit and blood are very powerful. After swallowing these 100,000 demons, my combat strength may reach 200, even if it can''t be reached, it can reach 156."


    As long as the combat effectiveness can be improved, Ye Xuan will not be afraid of anything.


    When the thoughts moved, he turned into a sea of ??blood, and rushed directly towards the outside. As for Long Tianhao, he was placed in a very safe place. You know, this is a very good bait. Ye Xuancai couldn''t bear them. Handed over.


    Ye Xuan, which turned into a sea of ??blood, quickly moved through the channels, and soon felt a channel of qi and blood entering each channel.


    It is precisely because the channel is in all directions that Ye Xuan will let these demons come in. You can eat them without any haste, and you can definitely eat the 100,000 demons.


    "You listen, as if something is coming in front of you."


    "It seems that the sound is indeed heard."


    A small group of demons, the team is full of thousands.


    Suddenly some people raised their ears and heard the sound.


    Then more and more people heard the sound, subconsciously looked at the passage in front.


    "Despite what he is, so many of us are still afraid of him, maybe we can still make a difference later."


    The next second, a sea of ??blood poured out, almost covering the entire channel.


    The people didn''t look back in dumbstruck, the blood sea covered them directly.


    Without any exclamation, no resistance, these demon masters fell to the ground one by one, and the essence and blood were sucked away.


    "Sure enough, the spirit and blood of the demon master is relatively strong, which is unmatched by the black blood bat, and today we can have a big meal."


    In the blink of an eye, this wave of people was sucked away with essence and blood, which can be said to be no different from spike.


    Ye Xuan laughed and ran to the demon master in another passage.


    What''s happening in the channel, Long Tianxia doesn''t know, but he is still very confident in his men, and it can even be said that he is very confident in the strength of the Shura team.


    Right now he just has to wait for the good news!


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Four hours!


    The sky also gradually dimmed, but Long Tianxia had not heard any news, his face slightly dignified.


    "Contact them immediately and ask what is inside."


    Long Tianxia said to the confidant next to him, he couldn''t help worrying.


    I immediately contacted the people inside.


    But no matter how I contacted, there was no reply.


    In this case, the situation is quite wrong.


    "Sir, it seems that something went wrong. We can''t reach them now."


    Long Tianxia looked more gloomy.


    "Give me further contact until they are contacted."


    In fact, after the army of 100,000 demons entered, Long Tianxia was mentally prepared, but the situation now is completely different from what he imagined.


    This made him giggling.


    After a full hour of contact, no team returned the news, which undoubtedly made Long Tianxia''s face more and more ugly.


    "I don''t believe that the people inside can kill my army of 100,000 demons."


    Long Tianxia continued to wait, this is to wait until dawn.


    But there was still no news, as if the Black Bat Mine was like an abyss of hell. There was no movement when he entered.


    When Long Tianxia couldn''t help but go in, the communication symbol actually rang, and there was a voice that Long Tianxia didn''t like very much.


    "Thanks for the gift from the Lord of the Dragon City, but your gift is a little light, I still feel not very satisfied, I hope you can send another 100,000 demons in three days, if you do n¡¯t want it, your son may be A few parts are missing, as for hands, feet, and head, then maybe. "


    Long Tianxia ¡¯s eyes will be dark, he knows he ¡¯s fooled, but he ca n¡¯t believe this is true, but there is a small team of Shura, even if he meets a real Dongxuan master, he can easily Kill each other.


    But now it''s gone, even with his army of 100,000 demons.


    Long Tianxia was bleeding.


    Of course, in the eyes of Long Tianxia, ??his own men were not killed, at most they must have been controlled.


    "Hello, ruthless means." Long Tianxia''s complexion rose up, and he wished that he could find him immediately after entering.


    "The lord of the city has won the prize. I can only say it in a normal way. Remember my words. You can only have three days at most. If you don''t send someone in again, your son will be finished. Of course, you can also don''t want your son. Anyway, you There are so many sons, there is no difference between one more and one less. "


    The communication was broken.


    Long Tianxia''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    This unexpected situation made him a little unbelievable. After taking a few deep breaths, he turned around and left.


    Deep in the mining area, Ye Xuan''s breath became thicker.


    Even manipulating the sea of ??blood and swallowing up the army of 100,000 demons is a very exhausting thing.


    Fortunately, the army of 100,000 demons swallowed it down, so that his combat power directly broke through to 170. Although it did not reach 200, it is reasonable, because it is becoming more and more difficult to improve the strength.


    "Now my strength should be able to fight against life and death."


    Ye Xuanpan sat and felt the changes in his body.


    With 170 combat power, Ye Xuan became the well-deserved strongest man in this mining area. Even when he met that Shura squad, although he gave him a lot of pressure, he was easily killed by him. .


    Ye Xuan still somewhat underestimated Long Tianxia''s calculations, and actually put such a small team in it, indeed it is really easy to make a move.


    "I don''t know if Dragon World would dare to arrange another 100,000 demon army to come in. If there is another 100,000, my combat power should be able to reach 200, and then it will be the real strength of life and death." Ye Xuan''s eyes were issued. Bright, could not help expecting it.

 Chapter 1668： This is not a trivial matter

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Long Tianxia left.


    In the surrounding demon adventure groups, their eyes widened one by one, and it was hard to believe what happened in front of them.


    "Which ruthless man is this?"


    "Maybe it''s a master of life and death, but this is a full army of 100,000 demons. It''s just like this, I am stuck in it, my mother."


    "Fortunately, I came out in advance, otherwise it would be over!"


    "A big deal!"


    All the demons that came out early secretly rejoiced in one after another. After all, this is the army of 100,000 demons.


    No one has the courage to enter this black bat mine again.


    "Withdrawn! Withdrawn!"


    These people no longer have the courage to continue to stay. If the mysterious forces in the Black Bat Mining Area are killed, who can stop it?


    The news spread wildly in the first place.


    Deep in the Abyss Demon Mountain.


    I also knew the news.


    At first, they didn''t believe much, but as they spread around, they couldn''t believe it anymore.


    "Brother, do you think this matter is true or false, but that is the army of 100,000 demons, I don''t remember what forces exist in the black bat mining area."


    In an underground palace, three brothers are sitting.


    The three of them look almost like each other. They are the supreme rulers of the Abyss Demon Mountain, and they can also be said to be the overlords of one side. Normally, the well water does not violate the river, and it is quite calm.


    When the army of 100,000 demons entered the Abyss Demon Mountain, they knew it for the first time, but they didn''t care much. Although he knew that the dragon world had turned to the Shura God, but gave the dragon world 100 guts, he did not dare to attack them. The mountains are still very peaceful with each other.


    "It seems that we should have a force in the Abyss Demon Mountain. We do n¡¯t know which force this is. It can kill 100,000 demons or control the suppression of 1 suppression. It is definitely a powerful force. It is very likely to be life and death. The existence of the environment. "Said a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face coldly.


    "Then let''s take a look, so that the guy doesn''t stare at our abyss Demon Mountain. We have to know that this abyss Demon Mountain was shot by our three brothers, but not everyone can have one."


    "I don''t think there is any need to rush to solve the situation now. Anyway, the force or master target in the mining area is Dragon World. We only need to see what actions Dragon World has. The 100,000 demon army is enough to make Dragon World feel bad, after all, he In total, Dragon City has only 1.2 million demon troops, and lost 100,000, which is not a serious injury. "The second brother Mo Kong is talking, and the most good is calculation analysis.


    The third brother who spoke before was quite tempered and always liked to go straight.


    "It ¡¯s better to listen to the second brother, just arrange someone to stare at the scene. I believe that the dragon world will not be willing to give up, and at the same time, arrange someone to check, who is coming to our abyss Demon Mountain, like this People, no matter how you have to deal with each other. "The elder brother said lightly, his eyes flashing.


    Long Tianxia returned to Longcheng with a face of unwillingness.


    At this time, the news also spread, and there was a shock all over the Dragon City. After all, it was 100,000 demons. Everyone thought that Dragon World took 100,000 demons out of the city, but it was unexpected. Planting heels in a mining area resulted in none of the 100,000 demon army coming out.


    This made everyone feel angry and at the same time felt a sense of panic and anxiety. It was absolutely a terrifying existence to be able to eat so many people in one breath.


    "Dragon City Lord, you said the news outside was true, and the army of 100,000 demons was trapped inside." Shura Sihai also felt incredible, and even his Shura unit was planted inside.


    This made him dissatisfied and also produced a trace of taboos. No one knew better than him. The strength of the Shura squad, but it could kill the master of Dongxuan Qiba.


    Long Tianxia laughed bitterly, "In fact, I don''t believe it too much, but my army of 100,000 demons is trapped inside, and I can''t get in touch at all. If nothing happens, it should be suppressed by the 1st, obviously inside. The people have already been arranged, but I never thought that I would be a strategist in my life. This time it was actually calculated. "


    The army of 100,000 demons was trapped in it, but there was still a pain in the dragon world.


    You have to know that his dragon city is a total of 1.2 million demon army, and now it has lost 100,000. If you want to add it back, I do n¡¯t know if it will be the year of the monkey.


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    Long Tianxia''s eyes became cold, "The guy said let me continue to send 100,000 demon troops in. I decided to enter the mining area this time in person, and there will be a mysterious master inside for a while."


    For the sake of his son, Long Tianxia still decided to bring another army of 100,000 demons in the past, no matter who was the real murderer.


    "Dragon City Master, I think you can let this matter go a little bit. Originally, I was not interested in the people in the mining area, but my team of Shura died in it, so I decided to send a master to check it out. , So as not to win the trick again, what do you think? "


    Of course, Long Tianxia is willing to have people from Shura Sihai enter. You have to know that the strength of the people around Shura Sihai is not inferior to him one by one, and it seems that there are still masters in life and death.


    This time when he returned to Dragon City, he actually had the idea of ??asking Shura for help.


    If there were any Shura shots this time, maybe things would become a lot easier.


    "Master Shura is absolutely right. If someone from you secretly goes into the investigation, maybe the real murderer can be dug out, then I would like to thank Master Shura here."


    Asura smiled all over the world, "Why is the Lord of the Dragon City polite? This is not your business anymore. It''s more about the Dragon City and the Asura Army. But in order to confuse the other party, you still have to make a move to mobilize the 100,000 demon army , Lest the news be passed on here, so that he is on alert. "


    Long Tianxia naturally understands this truth.


    That day began to mobilize 100,000 demons.


    In the dark night, a figure sneaked quietly into the black bat mining area.


    A master in black was sneaking in the darkness, even making it impossible to notice the trace.


    "Good guy, I''ve been in this for so long. I didn''t even touch a black blood bat. If I guess right, it is estimated that all black blood bats have been cleaned up in this mining area."


    The coming man is Shuluo Hu, a master of the great consummate strength of Dong Xuanjiu around Shura Sihai.


    Asura Tiger came here to investigate the situation.


    After not seeing the black blood bat, the Shura Tiger also dignified, not daring to take it lightly.


    "It''s strange, why don''t you see the army of 100,000 demons, is it still deep!"

 Chapter 1669： My game, my turf, my rules

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Shura Tiger walked through the passage.


    It soon became apparent that there were corpses connected at the foot.


    Although there has been speculation in my mind for a long time, my heart was shocked even without deepening.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s really terrifying to kill all the black blood bats."


    The power of the black blood bat is undoubted, but now it is so dead, and from the wound, it seems to be a one-shot kill. The Shura Tiger has experienced large and small battles, but never Never seen such a killing method.


    "There must be a secret in this black bat area." Shura Tiger was also excited. If he could dig out the secret, he might be able to make a big contribution in front of the young masters of the world.


    The body of the black-blooded bat is growing more and more. As the Shura Tiger moved carefully, he soon discovered another thing, his face changed again, even his face became extremely ugly.


    Because he found a lot of demon corpses inside the passage.


    These demon corpses look similar to black blood bat corpses.


    Even the stupidest people now understand what it means.


    There is a big force in this place who has cast a mystery here and drained the essence and blood.


    The Shura Tigers could n¡¯t believe it. This is a 100,000 army of demons. The essence and blood that have been absorbed are so scary.


    There are more and more corpses, and Shura Tiger does not believe the facts before him.


    Shura Tiger did not panic. He was very confident in his strength, and he began to speculate in his heart. Which party did it?


    "Master Sihai''s judgment is correct, there must be a force in the black blood bat, and even this force may be a treasure."


    If you can absorb 100,000 evil spirits'' blood and energy at once, the Shura Tiger doesn''t think anyone can do it. A powerful treasure becomes extremely likely.


    Asura Tiger felt that if he could take these treasures out, even after that, it would be a very possible thing to become the left and right arms of the young master of the four seas.


    Don''t look at Shura Tiger is now henchman, but want to become the real left arm and right arm of the young master of the four seas, it is still a certain degree worse.


    Put away the contempt in my heart, and continue to deepen according to the map of the mining area.


    Not long afterwards, he finally saw a figure in the depths, it was a figure sitting cross-legged, and in addition there was a person he could not think of.


    "It is Long Tianhao, the three young masters of Longcheng."


    Shura Tiger discovered that Long Sanshou was more shocked, because there were not too many people in this place. Apart from a Long Tianhao, the rest was a young man he didn''t know.


    This makes Shura Tiger a little unbelievable, is this all done by this guy? This is incredible!


    Shura Tiger believes that no one will believe that the news spreads, but it is a 100,000 army. It takes a long time to kill by hand, but now the death is completely clean, including the black blood bat. This is not a trivial matter. .


    "God help me, the kid should be retreating, then all I have to do now is to seriously hurt him, and then he loses his resistance and becomes a fish on the chopping board. What do I want to do? What did you do? "Xiuluohu was very confident, but did not rush to shoot, lurking in the dark and constantly watching the opponent''s every move.


    Half an hour before and after, Shura Tiger determined that there was only this young man in the depths of the old nest.


    Asura Tiger knew that he could do it. He couldn''t guarantee when this person would wake up, but he also knew that it was the only opportunity to do so.


    The Xiuluohu practiced stealth exercises, which could cover the figure with the help of the night, and often killed people by surprise.


    The depths of the old nest were dark. His submerged cultivation techniques just came in handy. He quietly dived into the vicinity of the other party, each with a dagger in his hands, and stabbed directly at the young man.


    It can be said that it is a terrible blow of electro-optical flint.


    Long Tianhao, who kept his eyes open, saw more than just a brief shock after seeing this scene.


    Because he knew this person, he was one of Shura''s confidantes, and he was a master of Dong Xuanjiu''s great consummation. It is said that he could beat the strength of birth and death.


    "Great, I finally got saved. The **** dared to imprison me and even wiped out my father ¡¯s 100,000 demons. I ¡¯ll regret it later. I wo n¡¯t take you out of skin, I ¡¯m not Long Tianhao. Now. "


    Long Tianhao laughed in his heart.


    There was also a smile on Shura Tiger''s face. It was really better than this person thought. As long as he was close to him, basically no one could resist his shot.


    "You are a bit slow, but I have been waiting for you for a long time." Ye Xuan, who had closed his eyes and rested, opened his eyes in a hurry, and let the other party''s dagger stab him.


    A loud bang!


    The dagger in Shura Tiger''s hand seemed to be stuck on a reinforced iron plate, so it broke.


    "You actually know that I''m going to attack you." Asura Tiger was shocked and turned around and retreated.


    When Shura Tiger retreated, someone was faster than him, and that was Ye Xuan.


    As the streamer hit the Shura Tiger heavily.


    Asura Tiger felt like a needle stick all over his body, and found that his own essence and blood actually leaked a large part of it instantly, and the whole person became breathless and hit the rock wall.


    "No, this guy''s strength is unfathomable. I have made a move. I must leave here immediately and report the situation to Master Sihai."


    Under a single blow, Shura Tiger''s expression kept changing, knowing he was seriously injured, and dared not hesitate anymore.


    There was a hint of joy on Long Tianhao''s face. When he saw this scene, his whole heart was cold. "How could he be like this? He is a master of Dong Xuan Jiu''s great consummation. Is this kid really so powerful? I Not reconciled, really not reconciled. "


    I thought I could be free, but whoever thought of such a blink of an eye, Shura Tiger ran away.


    "When I got to my site, I said go away, have you asked me?"


    A blood streamer rushed straight up.


    The Shura Tiger didn''t look back at all, so he was penetrated by the blood streamer, and after the blood streamer actually penetrated his body like a treasure, he wound around him in a circle and the whole person fell. When it was on the ground, it was pulled back by the blood streamer and fixed on the rock wall, without a trace of resistance.


    "I know that you must be a member of the Shura team, or one of the confidantes of the Xiuhai all over the world. It is really a pity that you use your strength to be an assassin."


    "I advise you to let me go. If you dare to move me, my young master will definitely break you up."

 Chapter 1670： Fishing again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Shura Tiger didn''t even think that he had lost so quickly, and he lost so badly.


    At the same time, he also understood why the army of 100,000 demons would become a corpse in the same place, because this young man practiced a powerful method of devouring blood, and only this explanation can explain it, but this swallows blood The exercises seem to be ridiculously powerful.


    Not to mention the army of 100,000 demons, and even the black blood bats in the mine are all killed.


    How can this person live with.


    Ye Xuan himself didn''t expect to catch such a big fish with great strength in Xuan Jiu Nine, and he was also good at stealth in darkness, and he was really caught by surprise.


    "There are still a lot of masters of the demon world. Fortunately, my infinite **** body has reached the third level, and I ca n¡¯t get in and out of my body, and my infinite swallowing has become powerful. The combat power of 170 is really not false."


    This is also the easiest battle for Ye Xuan to improve his strength.


    Although Shura Tiger''s combat strength is not weak, reaching 108, but against Ye Xuan''s 170, it is really not enough to watch.


    "Your courage is quite big, and all of you are defeated in the future, and even dare to threaten me." Ye Xuan coldly snorted, with a flick of his head, a blood streamer hit the Shura Tiger directly, and divided him into three thirds. Yi''s blood was drawn.


    This makes the Shura Tiger more vulnerable.


    "You keep calling, I see when you can call." Ye Xuan said broken without hurry.


    Asura Tiger''s pupils showed fear and anxiety deep in his pupils, and he dared not speak anymore. He was afraid that he would really continue to talk. If he could get his whole blood sucked up, it would be difficult to die.


    Even if it is now, he can go out alive, and according to the lost blood, it will take at least 10 years to repair it, which is also a waste.


    "Now all you have to do is confess and be strict, and resist strictness. Do you understand? I said what you answered, if you got the right award, if you got it wrong, then you are embarrassed, and the blood on your body will not be retained. Now. "


    Ye Xuan asked the first question, "Who made you come?"


    The Shura Tiger really panicked and dared not resist. He could see that this man was not afraid of the deterrent power of the Shura God, otherwise he wouldn''t attack him.


    "Master Shura Sihai asked me to check the situation in secret."


    "Congratulations, you got the reward." Ye Xuan was once again amazed and sent a little bit of blood back to Shura Tiger, instantly making Shura Tiger a lot better, as if he had taken a big tonic.


    The Shura Tiger''s expression also became urgent, and there was even a trace of expectation. Although all of this came and went with qi and blood, this drop of sperm blood became very powerful.


    I do not know why Shura Tiger began to look forward, hoping to get more such blood.


    Ye Xuan started asking again.


    Shura Tiger never concealed anything. Whatever he said, almost broke the situation.


    Long Tianhao, not far away, was dumbfounded, and there was an unbelievable scene in front of him, "You Xiuluohu is the confidant of Xiuluosihai, you have said the details of Xiuluosihai, what do you mean by heart? "


    But Long Tianhao did not dare to say such things, because the blood on his body was squeezed out completely, if he absorbs it again, then he will really be over, and at the same time there is a trace of hope in his heart, If you can get those essences and blood, how good it would be, even if you are greedy.


    Long Tianhao could see the change in the look of Shura Tiger''s face, which was a great enjoyment, and made Long Tianhao himself coveted.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied, but also admired that Shura everywhere, actually using this method, if not his strength has made a great breakthrough, maybe it will really suffer a small loss.


    "It seems that I can **** another wave of 100,000 evil spirits'' spirit energy, and the combat power can definitely be increased to more than 200." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to make a sign of life and death, which fell on Shura Tiger. "Now that your task is completed, go back and inform Shura Sihai, saying that there is a treasure in the world, let him come by himself."


    After Ye Xuan made a seal of life and death, he hit another blood on the Shura Tiger. The Xiura Tiger, who was originally weak in blood and blood, instantly returned to the peak. The whole person except the body was a little injured, and he could not see any more Variety.


    Asura Tiger turned into a shadow and lurked out.


    "Do you want it? It''s a pity that no one can own my blood," Ye Xuan said jokingly.


    Long Tianhao looked at all of this in his eyes, and he was disappointed in his heart. He knew that even if the Shura Sihai would calculate again, he would have to suffer a lot.


    Who would have thought that such a young man would actually do such calculations, not to mention that his father was included in it, even the Shura Sihai had to be calculated, and what was even more abominable was the blood on this guy, like a big man Like the tonic, he was full of temptation, and he felt like ants were biting.


    I have n¡¯t seen it, maybe I do n¡¯t feel anything, but it really happened in front of my eyes, it would be completely different.


    "Hold on, hold on, I won''t be fooled."


    Long Tianhao secretly told himself.


    The main palace of Dragon City.


    "What do you say, is there a treasure in the black blood mining area, or a treasure of heaven and earth, which can absorb the essence blood, how is this possible?" Long Tianxia stood up on the spot, his face unbelievable, "If there is such a treasure, The first one in the sky will take away this treasure, no matter where it is left. "


    The Ferris Blade is the eldest brother of one of the three brothers of the Abyss Moshan, who controls the entire Abyss Demon Mountain.


    Long Tianxia had interacted with Ferris Blade several times and knew that those guys were not easy to deal with. Especially with the concerted efforts of the three brothers, no one really dared to offend.


    Asura''s look is uncertain, it seems to be determining something.


    The Shura Tiger took out something, but nothing else, but a drop of essence blood.


    "Master, this is the blood that I retrieved from this treasure. It was taken from this treasure. If it was not for the man who had no precautions, I wouldn''t get it."


    After this blood bead was taken out, the rich energy of Qi and blood shocked Shura''s expression on the spot and stood up. "It is true that the rich energy of Qi and blood can only have this breath in the treasures of heaven and earth. This is not at all Who can make a fake. "


    Asura arrived from all over the world and saw it clearly.


    This blood bead contains horror energy. It seems that only in this way can it be explained why the army of 100,000 demons in the dragon world will fall into it.


    After seeing this, Long Tianxia''s heart began to bleed. His army of 100,000 demons was really gone. I really wanted to cry!

 Chapter 1671： Big fish is coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The open space in front of the Black Bat Mine.


    The dragon world is here again, this time also bringing an army of 100,000 demons almost like a black cloud.


    This scene trembles everyone.


    "Master Sihai, you really intend to go in for a while, the mysterious guy." Long Tianxia asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid there will be traps in the time, and there will be trouble."


    Shura Sihai is one of the sons of Shura God. If something happens in this mining area, Long Tianxia can''t bear his anger. In a word, they may be able to take his old life.


    If possible, Long Tianxia still hopes that he will enter each other for a while.


    Asura finally moved.


    After all, such a treasure of heaven and earth, if not in your own hands, would n¡¯t it be a pity.


    This mysterious treasure that can devour 100,000 demon army, as for the people who secretly conspired, Shura Sihai really did not worry about this, he carried a lot of treasures on his body, can definitely withstand various attacks.


    "Dragon City Lord, you, you are at ease, people who want to deal with me, will not appear in such a small place." Asura laughed from all over the world.


    The Shura Tiger on the side also complimented, "Dragon City Master, the strength of our young master is not as simple as you think. If you underestimate our young master, you will definitely suffer a lot."


    Long Tianxia dared to say more, congratulations, "then I would like to congratulate Master Sihai for getting this treasure in advance, when the strength is great, and the world will be shocked."


    Shura Sihai laughed more happily, "Let''s go inside and see what treasure is inside."


    This time the army of 100,000 demons was directly divided into 10 teams, each of which had 10,000 people.


    Compared with the last entry, this time the 10 small teams are basically not divided into small teams, but 10,000 teams, and they are not separated from each other when they enter a channel.


    This intangible cut off the idea of ??some people sneak attack.


    It wasn''t until they went in that Shura Sihai and Long Tianxia entered without any haste.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect Shura Sihai and Long Tianxia to dare to enter the mining area."


    The Ferris Blade stood in a forest in the distance, watching the 100,000 demon army enter the mining area, and his heart was full of curiosity. Until now, he didn''t know what was in it. It was worth the 200,000 demon army sent by the dragon world.


    They heard some news, but did not think that the forces inside could solve the 200,000 army of demons.


    This is no small amount!


    Even if the Skyscraper handles it, it can be considered a certain difficulty.


    So Ferris Blade personally came.


    Standing outside and observing it, I didn''t expect to see the noble son Shura Sihai appear.


    "Brother, do we want to go in too? If there is a treasure in it, with the three of us joining together, we might even be able to eat a bite of fat." Mo Kong laughed, his eyes bright.


    The Ferris Blade was also tempted, but he knew that Shura Sihai was not the kind of person who would take risks casually, and only things that could enter his dharma eyes would appear actively.


    When Ferris Blade saw the world of Shura, it was actually very shocking and unbelievable in my heart.


    What other treasures can appear in such a small place?


    But this guy came, but also came with the Dragon City Master.


    In this mining area, no treasure will become treasure.


    "Of course we have to go in, but before we go, we have to dress up, so that we don''t have to eat black news when the news goes out, and the Shura God can make us like a dog in a sentence, that''s not good."


    After the three brothers dressed up,


    Silently touched the mining area.


    The mining area is very quiet.


    Compared with the last time, the corpses inside disappeared completely and seemed empty.


    "Good guys, the entire mining area has been emptied." Long Tianxia walked in the passageway, he could not even smell a **** smell, and he could not even see a corpse, but the black blood bat had the most corpses.


    As Xiuluohu said, the corpse of the demon, whose essence and blood were sucked up by the mysterious treasure, did not see much.


    Shura Sihai is also looking at these corpses, and he believes what the confidant Shurahu said. After all, he still believes in his confidant. If there is no, there is no, there is, there is a very simple thing.


    "This place does have traces of the existence of treasures in the world, which should be very domineering. It seems that I am lucky this time. Maybe this treasure can be exchanged for powerful treasures, maybe I can still get artifacts." Asura has unlimited imagination.


    In the world of demons, everything can become the existence of a god. Basically, everyone has an artifact in hand. For example, Shura has an artifact. It should not be said that two pieces, one attack, one defense, and very domineering. , So it established the rank of Shura God.


    I have seen a lot of treasures in the four seas, and now I believe in my judgment more and more. This trip is really right.


    "Xiaohu, you have made contributions this time, and you will be rewarded when you take the treasure back."


    Shura Tiger bowed his head again and again, "Master, this is what I should do. No one in my eyes is more qualified than you for these treasures of the world."


    Asura laughed all over the world, "Your kid will be flattering more and more, and you won''t lead the way right away. I''ll be late to see how I can clean you up."


    The army of demons entered the passage, and Ye Xuan felt it.


    It ¡¯s just that compared with last time, Ye Xuan can better understand the changes. "This dragon world is still very cunning. It actually arranged a wave of weakened troops to come over. It should be some of the previous wounded soldiers. I can''t see it. "


    Ye Xuan thought that Long Tianxia would send a strong army to come, but didn''t expect it to look like this. Although he was a little disappointed, the big fish was caught.


    Because he had already noticed another breath through the Shura Tiger. There was a breath of terror and danger hidden in this breath. Obviously the other party brought a powerful treasure.


    Like this kind of person, Ye Xuan is very confident about who he can be besides that Shura.


    This time Ye Xuan did not intend to take the initiative to attack, he was ready to wait for these people to come to the door automatically, to know that he is now infinitely devoured, very powerful, and can spread to a certain range, so he is ready to play a play.


    Before this performance, you must eat a bite of fat.


    As his goal, Ye Xuan wanted to kill the dragon world, and even if he was unlucky, he would be seriously injured, and then he would hijack the whole world of Xiuluo. This is the real big fish.


    This big fish is very dangerous. If it is not good, it will easily overturn the ship, but Ye Xuan''s courage is not afraid of the earth, there are no taboos, and I am afraid that you are the Shura God.


    Even if something really happened, Ye Xuan believed that Shura would n¡¯t do it by himself. Strong men like this would have a commitment. Anyone who broke the agreement without permission would be prepared to be besieged by others.


    Rumble!


    Ye Xuanhua made a hushed blood-colored flower, lifelike, like a treasure of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1672： Must feed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There was the inward lead of Shura Tiger, and finally came to this big old nest through the winding passage.


    "There is a **** smell. I smell a strong **** smell." Before entering the nest, Long Tianxia''s face slightly changed, and he smelled a different breath.


    Shura Sihai, who was walking on the side, also stopped. He did smell the scent and nodded. "It is indeed bloody, and it is very strong. It can release such a heavy **** smell. It should be a great implication. The world of qi and blood is treasure, maybe it is still the rare one. "


    At this strong smell, no matter whether it is the dragon world or the world of Shura, the Shura Tiger has been believed.


    There is definitely something in it!


    Shura Tiger said with compliments, "Master, that treasure is here. I was also attracted by this **** smell, so I took a peek."


    There are a lot of corpses of black blood bats around the passage, countless large and small, and one of them is a huge black blood bat king corpse, the most conspicuous, it is difficult to make people pay attention.


    "This is the corpse of the Black Blood Bat King, who will devour the essence blood and has a very strong strength. I didn''t expect to die here." Long Tian recognized it at a glance.


    When I first came here, I once played against this black blood bat king. It is also a difficult existence. Although his strength is not as good as him, the black blood bat king can call the army of black blood bats. In the middle, Long Tianxia really did not take this thing.


    "I didn''t expect the Black Blood Bat King to die here."


    "It is indeed the black blood bat king. It seems that he died after being swallowed up with a whole body of blood. It is estimated that the black blood bat king himself is not dead." Asura laughed all over the sea. "Now I am really about what is inside I look forward to it more and more. "


    Not long after, they finally entered the nest carefully.


    After entering the nest, the scene in front of them directly shocked them dumbfounded.


    Asura''s breathing was fast, trying to keep herself calm.


    "There are really treasures, this is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is still a magical existence that will soon be cultivated." Xiuluo Sihai still couldn''t believe it.


    In such a mining area, there will be such a treasure of heaven and earth. The looming red packet in the formed **** vortex seems to contain a treasure.


    "Congratulations to the young masters of the four seas, this is about to develop an artifact, which should have the ability to **** blood." Long Tianxia also said in shock, there was no trace of pry in my heart.


    Even if it is an artifact, Dragon World can only look at the part, absolutely dare not move any thoughts.


    Although he brought over 100,000 troops this time, the 100,000 troops were all distributed in the channel and could not be fully mobilized. There are not many masters with him now, because he has confidence in his strength, and he also Don''t think what Shura will do to him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, my luck is really good, I will encounter such a treasure, if no accident, this treasure should be able to cultivate an artifact, I do not know whether it is a top-grade artifact or a low-grade artifact, or a top-level artifact Now. "


    Long Tianxia squinted, "I just don''t know when this artifact will hatch."


    Asura is ready to move.


    At this time, within the Scarlet Vortex, suddenly a stream of Scarlet Tentacles struck directly towards the group of people, with arcs.


    Rumble! !


    Swing gently like a water wave!


    Unlimited power!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    No matter whether it was Shura Sihai or Long Tianxia, ??he was all blown out by the scarlet tentacles.


    At the moment of flying out, they still had wounds on their bodies, and a part of their essence and blood were sucked away.


    "Go out quickly, this guy is extremely powerful, and can **** away the essence and blood when he is attacking. Over a long period of time, we must be sucked away by him." Long Tianxia first reacted and quickly removed the treasure. .


    The tentacles attacked again.


    This time, Long Tianxia and Shura Sihai and others already had preparedness and did not take away their essence and blood, but also made them feel great pressure.


    This time they finally understood why the army of demons and black blood bats were all dead. It was indeed this thing that was too domineering.


    Finally, he escaped from the old nest, and the **** tentacles did not keep up.


    Shura Sihai and Long Tianxia also secretly relieved.


    "Master, this is also the case last time. I almost couldn''t get out. I think it should be the reason that the artifact has not absorbed enough energy and blood. Seeing us exuding energy and blood, I want to devour us." Shura Said the tiger.


    In fact, there is no need to talk about Xiuluohu, they will expect it to look like this.


    Under the simple confrontation just now, I can fully feel that this thing is extremely powerful, and has the ability to swallow the essence and blood. The ending is to be swallowed by the body''s essence and blood.


    When Shura saw the world treasure, he naturally did not intend to give it up easily.


    "Dragon City Lord, you have also seen this treasure. Although it has not yet been born, but from the offensive of this heaven and earth treasure, it has extremely strong strength. I think you should understand what you should do next." To the world.


    Long Tianxia can become the city master, of course, it is not a fool, I understand one thing very well, that is, I have to act.


    But the thought of the 100,000 blood demon army in his hand might soon fall on the hands of this heaven and earth treasure, which is quite painful. He does not know how much essence and blood this heaven and earth treasure will absorb. If it is only 10,000, That might be okay, if it is 100,000 ...


    But he couldn''t do it again, because he was the **** Shura.


    Once Shura''s words were violated, the Shura God could just let him eat without a word, and even his life could not be guaranteed.


    "Master Sihai, I understand, I will immediately transfer the army." Long Tianxia said.


    Shura Sihai is very satisfied with the practice of Long Tianxia, ??"This time I will trouble the Dragon City Lord, as long as I get this artifact, I will have your benefits in the future, and I will transfer you away even if I do n¡¯t like it. It''s mainly good to be a small town. "


    Long Tianxia was grateful, "I''m here to thank you young master first."


    The army of 100,000 demons soon moved.


    Because there is only one channel, every time only demons can rush into it, to consume the strength of this treasure, and even secretly feed in disguise.


    Asura waited peacefully, and didn''t care about the lost demons!


    Even if it is 100,000 to 200,000, he will not care, no one can stop the success or failure.

 Chapter 1673： Good people are hard to find

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Inside the old nest in the mining area.


    A wave of demon warriors followed in waves.


    The huge **** vortex transformed by Ye Xuan who kept attacking.


    Ye Xuan also quite cooperated with their shots, showing a strong side, invisible and constantly devouring these demons one by one.


    "I did n¡¯t expect that I was just an illusory trick. That Shura Sihai actually believed it and kept sending demon warriors. This is to feed me and completely hatch this treasure. I do n¡¯t know. After he knows the result, What it will look like. "Ye Xuan''s mood is not generally good, and he controls the **** tentacles to continuously penetrate these demon warriors.


    Every time the tentacles are thrown out, seven or eight demon warriors can be pierced, or even more.


    Outside the hole.


    Long Tianxia''s heart is bleeding, but he dare not say much. He can only watch it quietly and pray only in his heart. This **** vortex can absorb enough essence and blood as soon as possible, so that his demon warrior can only leave a part Otherwise, according to this trend, the army of 100,000 demons is not enough.


    "Continue to rush to me, don''t stop, many people are powerful, and this **** vortex is extinguished, everyone has a reward." Asura Sihai also spoke, and offered a reward.


    This remark undoubtedly moved all the demon warriors.


    Apart from fear, more excitement.


    Where can Long Tianxia say more, can only watch quietly.


    Shura Sihai now does not care how many demon warriors die, what he wants is to feed this thing completely.


    One day, two days and three days!


    The army of 100,000 demons spent three days, and still could not defeat this **** vortex. The face of the dragon world had turned black, but it was forcibly closed in front of the Xiuluosihai.


    "Dragon City Lord, I think it''s almost time to go. You can adjust the army of 100,000 demons. As for your loss, I will compensate you." Shura Sihai''s eyes only stared at the **** vortex, and he never left. .


    Judging from the time of three days, he felt that the **** vortex should soon absorb enough essence and blood.


    Because the movement speed of the tentacles is getting slower and slower, not as brutal and terrible as it was at the beginning, which also indirectly proves that the **** vortex will soon hatch that artifact.


    "I will arrange for the army of demons to come over immediately." Long Tianxia lowered his head and noticed the changes in Shura''s eyes. He dare to guarantee that as long as he dared to say nothing, then the masters around him would attack himself. Killed, and even replaced the position of the owner of the Dragon City.


    "Almost, soon, my treasure will be born soon." Xiu Luo Sihai is now very sure of one thing, that is, this **** vortex must be an artifact, and it is still a very powerful artifact, just thinking To obtain this artifact requires enough energy and blood.


    It may be difficult for outsiders, but for Shura, there is no difficulty at all.


    Shura Sihai felt that another 100,000 demon army should be almost the same. As for what the Dragon City Master had in mind, he believed that Dragon World did not dare to have any ideas. Contribute the essence and blood of his body.


    "The Shura Sihai is a great man. I know that I swallowed the blood of the 100,000 demon army. I actually sent another 100,000 army. Then I can break my infinite **** body and break through the fourth level in one fell swoop. "


    In just three days, Ye Xuan''s strength soared, and the combat effectiveness directly broke through to 240.


    Although the rate of increase is not much, Ye Xuan knows that the more the combat power increases later, the 240 is already quite good, at least much stronger than the Shura.


    Because the fighting power of Shura can reach 120.


    At the same time, the three brothers of Sky Blade also sneaked in quietly.


    At first, they were cautious, but then they relaxed, because they never saw the army of demons from beginning to end, relying on an invisible treasure, they quietly approached the nest without a break, and witnessed this scene, three people All are dumbfounded.


    The three brothers communicated in their hearts.


    "I knew that Shura''s coming here must be not easy. I didn''t expect that there was another treasure in the world. It should be brewing an artifact." Mo Kong''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother, as long as you get this artifact, I think your strength will increase greatly, and even increase the influence of the Abyss Demon Mountain by several times."


    In fact, needless to say, Mo Tianren''s breath also rushed.


    Originally, they came here to see the reason why Shura came to the mining area, but they did not expect such a treasure in this humble mining area.


    The army of 100,000 demons entered, and at last there was no movement at all. The Ferris Blade also admired the bravery of Shura''s four seas, and was willing to feed the army of demons.


    Even in three or five years, I still want to take this artifact out.


    "Our biggest advantage now is that they are in the light, we are in the dark, it seems that we can play the mantis catching the cicada''s cardinal game." Ferris Blade hopes to get the artifact inside than anyone else.


    After all, an artifact is extremely powerful, and with an artifact, the Ferris Blade has the strength to confront the Demon King.


    Although his current strength is very strong, there is still a certain gap with the Devil King, because he lacks an artifact in his hand, and the artifact is the key to improving his strength.


    "The two of you stay here and stare. I will go back and arrange it again, so I must let Shura Sihai leave this artifact." Skylark naturally wanted to kill Shura Sihai, but Shura Sihai''s backing was Shura Mountain. The Ferris Blade can be confronted, so he can only fetch himself, to put it plainly, that is to eat black.


    Only by eating black, can the Skyscraper swallow this artifact. He believes that Shura Sihai will never spread the news. After all, an unowned artifact will still cause great trouble. of.


    The dragon world has brought in an army of demons, which is another 100,000. For the sake of impunity, it can only bring in an army of 100,000 demons.


    In Long Tianxia''s heart, the most anticipated thing is that after Shura has acquired the artifact, he can bring himself a hand and waste 200,000 demon troops without waste.


    Lost 200,000 demon army, but for the dragon world with only 1.4 million demon army, it is still a big loss. As long as the relationship is brought closer, this loss is really nothing to the dragon world. .


    The army of 100,000 demons rushed into the nest one after another, constantly fighting against the **** vortex.


    Although the Scarlet Vortex can still kill the power, it is not as violent as before.


    10000!


    Another 10,000!


    After the demon army was swallowed, the Scarlet Vortex began to calm down.


    The scarlet packet became more and more obvious, as if something would break out at any time.


    Asura smiled!


    Long Tianxia laughed with him!


    The three brothers Hidden Blade hiding outside also laughed.

 Chapter 1674： Busy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Scarlet Vortex finally slowed down.


    Those constantly waving tentacles seemed to be listless and drunk, hanging lazily on the ground.


    "Finally, it''s almost feeding." Long Tianxia was finally relieved for a long time.


    Although he was very afraid of the special existence of the **** vortex inside, but he did not expect to swallow his 180,000 demon army before and after, now there are only 20,000 demon army in the channel, it can be said that his heart is bleeding .


    "Master Sihai, I think it should be much worse." Long Tianxia said flatly, but his eyes had always fallen on the **** vortex inside, and he had never left.


    "It''s not enough, it''s one last point." Asura''s eyes haven''t left. "You let all the demon army go in. I want 100% security. No insecurity is allowed."


    Long Tianxia groaned, but didn''t dare to say much, and nodded immediately, "I will arrange it immediately."


    The remaining 20,000 demon warriors rushed into the old nest.


    The speed of the damage is very slow, and it can still be seen and consumed under the naked eye. It took another half a day before and after, and finally the 20,000 demon army was finally trapped inside.


    The old nest became very quiet, and the tentacles could no longer be seen, because the original condition was restored, and only a piece of **** blood remained in the whole old nest, so it floated quietly.


    If it were not for the loss of 200,000 demon armies, it would be hard to believe one thing, that the **** vortex in this old nest devoured 200,000 demon armies.


    "Now it''s really safe." Shura Sihai laughed and raised his legs into the old nest.


    At this moment he was very relieved, believing that the Scarlet Vortex would never threaten his own life again.


    Long Tianxia also followed in, but in fact he wanted to know more than anyone, what is in this **** vortex?


    After all, this is the army of 200,000 demons.


    Finally, there is something worthless, then Dragon World can only recognize the loss, after all, Shura Sihai will never pay for this worthless thing.


    At that time, the real loss is his own world.


    "Sura, this treasure is not worthy of you because you are not that person."


    As Shura stepped into the old nest, there was no sign of sarcasm in his ears.


    After this voice appeared, Shura Sihai''s face sank, and there was an extra knife in her hand.


    It turned out that Shura Sihai was a master with a knife. He carried a knife with him. This knife was like an antelope with horns. There was no trace to find, and it was very powerful.


    It is difficult to resist the knife!


    But as a result, Shura Sihai''s knife chopped a void, and there was nothing behind him.


    And at this time.


    A cold light appeared on his left, crossing the void, and chopping directly to his body.


    Shura Sihai is also a master commanded by combat experience. Looking back is the horizontal knife to resist, but this force is very large, impacting on the blade body, making Shura Sihai standing unstable on the spot.


    What made him unexpected was that a cold light appeared on the other side of him, leaving a wound directly on his body, and behind him, another sword light passed directly through his chest, leaving There was a huge wound.


    "Master Sihai, I will save you."


    Long Tianxia also recovered from this accident, and it was impossible to watch Shura Sihai have an accident here.


    Step out!


    Ripples appeared in front of him, blocking them out.


    "Dragon City Lord, you don''t have to work in vain. This is the formation we have arranged. You should wait outside honestly." Long Tianxia raised his hand and punched the ripples.


    With a punch, the ripples were like waves on the lake, and one after another unfolded, blocking the offensive of the dragon world.


    This dimmed the eyes of Shura who had raised a glimmer of hope.


    Draw a knife!


    Stroke out.


    At the same time, the whole person quickly retreated, all the way back to the rock wall until there was no way to retreat.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know who I am? Believe it or not, my father can make a family ruined." Shura Sihai was really scared at this moment.


    Looking at the wound on his body, blood kept flowing down, and he never expected that he would be calculated by this place.


    "I know who you are and who your father is. You should be thankful that your father is the Shura God. Otherwise, you will not have the opportunity to stand here and speak now."


    There was another voice in the void, and the person did not show up.


    Instead, a cold light cut in front of him.


    When Shura raised his hand and crossed his sword, another huge force struck, directly hitting the rock wall, and a large amount of rubble on the rock wall fell down.


    And such an offensive is just the beginning.


    The knife in the void was chopped down with the knife, even though Shura''s strength was strong, but in the face of such offensive, it could not be overwhelmed.


    Because he can feel that the strength of the hands is far above him, and one-on-one, he has no advantage.


    Moreover, the other party is hidden in the void by virtue of the ability of the treasure, constantly shooting at him, so that all his advantages are gone, and even more terrifying is that the other party knows his identity, and Xiu Xihai also understands that the other party should be Came at this treasure, and still staring outside for a long time, he made himself a good person and ended up busy.


    "If you are ruthless, let me discover your identity, otherwise, I must destroy you." Asura''s hands were shaking, almost all the knives were unstable.


    "I don''t want any treasures, this is all right!"


    Shura gave up the idea of ??treasure.


    "I know that Shura Sihai has a moving treasure on your body that can be moved in a certain place. Please use this treasure, please. Only in this way, you can rest assured, we can also rest assured, what do you say?"


    The unhurried and unhurried voice in the void seemed as if the Shura had been ordered.


    Shura Sihai said secretly in his heart, "Even I know what the origin of these guys are."


    The moving treasure is the killer of Shura.


    Unless it is used in a dangerous time!


    This is a secret of him, but I didn''t expect this secret to be known, and forced him to use it on the spot.


    There was almost no blood spurting from Shura.


    In the current situation, if Shura Sihai doesn''t need it, the other party continues to do it. He can''t resist it, and can only take out the moving treasure in desperation.


    This is a moving scroll of spells. After unfolding, a ray of light envelops the sea of ??Shura, and it leaves with a whimper.


    "Dragon City Master, your master is gone. Are you planning to stay here and start working with us?"


    Long Tian next saw this scene, sweating in his heart, knowing that there was no drama!


    How dare you say more, turn around and leave.

 Chapter 1675： Welcome you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With the departure of Long Tianxia and Xiuluo Sihai.


    Quietness returned to the old nest.


    If it wasn''t for the **** smell around it, no one would know that there was a fight here not long ago.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the cardinal." Ye Xuan was quite surprised. He had planned to fish, but he didn''t expect to encounter this situation. "Unfortunately, this big fish that I hit easily, the big fish is running Now, I can only trouble you guys. "


    In fact, at the beginning, Ye Xuan came up with a plan to stop it, but he couldn''t see where these people were hiding and realized that these people definitely used a very powerful treasure, unless they showed up on their own initiative, otherwise The words would not hurt them at all.


    "Hahahahaha, Shura Sihai is a coward, actually left like this, but unfortunately that mobile note."


    Ripples rippled in the void.


    I saw three people coming out of the void, all with a triumphant smile on their faces.


    "It''s still easy to use Brother''s Void Seal. Let''s play them between applause and leave us with such a treasure."


    These three are exactly the three brothers of Skyrim.


    In order to drive away the four seas of Asura, the Skyblade spared no time to use the Treasure Void Imprint that did not last long.


    This treasure can hide them in the void and carry out various assassination attacks. It is a first-class treasure.


    The Void Seal on the Skyblade''s hand doesn''t take long. Because using this Void Seal requires a lot of energy, it is rarely used unless it is a critical time.


    "You too underestimate the power of this void seal. This is the treasure I bought with 30 million magic crystals. I still bought it without everyone knowing it. If it spreads, just this void seal. The treasure can reach at least 50 million magic crystals at least. "


    Demon Blade is very proud.


    "It turns out this treasure is called Void Seal."


    Ye Xuan, who turned into a sea of ??blood, listened quietly.


    "It is indeed a very powerful treasure. It can carry out various assassination attacks in the void, which is equivalent to being integrated into the void, unless the strength reaches a certain level, otherwise it will not be able to crack the opponent''s shot."


    Ye Xuan''s combat power has now reached more than 200. In front of this Void Seal, he did not see the shots of these three people, which shows that the Void Seal is extraordinary.


    "Let me think about it, which force has three brothers nearby?"


    Ye Xuan searches for the memory in his mind.


    There will be results soon!


    "Three brothers of the abyss Demon Mountain Skyscraper."


    Ye Xuan still knows more and more about the situation around the death territory. Among them, the three brothers of the Abyss Demon Mountain Skyscraper are relatively powerful brothers.


    They not only mastered the mystery of the combined attack, but even controlled a large number of monsters in the Abyss Demon Mountain. It was a very powerful force. Even the surrounding lords did not dare to attack the Abyss Demon Mountain at will.


    Because they suffered a lot of losses in the hands of the Abyss Demon Mountain. Although they can''t talk about the tiger''s change, they are still somewhat worried.


    "This big fish in the Shura Sea, although it ran away, it''s okay to leave the three brothers of the Ferris Blade. It''s very interesting to grab it and support it secretly."


    The three brothers of Ferris Blade didn''t realize that they were in danger, and all three eyes stared at this sea of ??blood.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?"


    The ferris blade squinted, and absolute confidence flashed in his eyes.


    "Xurao Sihai has helped us complete the biggest task, and the rest of us only need to smash Huanglong."


    The Ferris Blade stepped forward and swept a sword from behind him. This is a black sword. Like a streamer, the sword swept down on the sea of ??blood.


    The terrible power oscillated on the sea of ??blood, and the sea of ??blood continued to collapse, opening a huge mouth.


    "Yes, yes, yes, why did we forget this?"


    "Now the blood sea has absorbed the essence and blood of the 200,000 demon army. It is estimated that it is in a state of rest. We only need a little force to take out the treasure."


    The sword light sword light fist all fell on the blood sea, and a large amount of blood sea that collapsed collapsed and vanished.


    Ye Xuan''s current qi and blood are very powerful, and they don''t pay much attention to being defeated by them.


    "The strength of the three brothers of the Sky Blade is indeed extraordinary. Under the joint team, they can easily threaten the masters of Dongxuan Jiuzhong. With that void seal, even if they meet the masters of life and death, they can still fight a few. round."


    From the time they attacked the blood sea, Ye Xuan guessed their specific strength, indeed it is a rare master.


    "As long as the Sky Blade doesn''t need the Void Seal, then I don''t want to escape from it." Ye Xuan didn''t care too much. The Void Seal is so powerful that he saw it, and there was no trace between the attacks, not to mention the three brothers together The shot is not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2.


    Anyone who meets the three brothers of Sky Blade will feel great pressure, because one will be killed if they don''t make it.


    If Shura did n¡¯t have a strong father, it would have become a corpse now, instead of leaving here in disarray.


    The blood sea was broken all the way.


    The three were unhurried, with smiles on their faces.


    Because they guessed right.


    This world treasure has no combat power anymore, and it becomes imperative to take out the treasure.


    "Big brother, look, that''s the thing inside." Mo Kong suddenly pointed to a blood bag in front of him, and his tone became excited.


    "Hahaha, Shura Sihai is really a good person. He has helped me so much. After I get this artifact, I will definitely thank them."


    At this time, the three people were in extreme excitement. After all, they took great risks to drive Shura out of the sea. The ultimate goal was still for this artifact.


    The artifact hasn''t got its hands yet, but their minds are pinned on the artifact, and they don''t even notice the surroundings.


    As for this powerful sea of ??blood, they have chosen to ignore it for a long time, and the 200,000 evil spirits have no energy to threaten them.


    Puff puff puff puff puff!


    Between these electro-optical flints, three tentacles struck out, bursting out, and at that instant they penetrated their armor, and directly penetrated them.


    The sudden scene made the three men look incredulous and looked down at the tentacles that passed through their chests. Unimaginable, they obviously absorbed 200,000 essence and blood. Why can they still attack?


    "Come on the void seal, we''re fooled."


    Ferris Blade reacted first.


    It''s just that the reaction is a little too late, and the three tentacles frantically absorb the essence and blood.


    This absorption, the three people can''t lock the essence blood, just like the flood, the three people''s expressions have become languishing, even if the Sky Blade took out the Void Seal, there is no ability to control it.


    The Void Seal fell to the ground, all three of them fell to the ground, and their breath became weaker and weaker.


    It was just a blink of an eye before and after, and the terrible tentacles made them fish on the chopping board.


    "Congratulations on coming to my site, the three brothers of Demon Blade."

 Chapter 1676： Swallow a million troops

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sudden scene shocked the three brothers of Ferris Blade.


    In their eyes, the existence of the supreme treasure is actually changed by a person. If they know this result, they will not come to death.


    Unfortunately, there is no longer any chance for them to regret now.


    Ye Xuan also calculated the chance before he shot, and did not give the opponent any chance to struggle. He lifted his hand and grabbed the void mark, and fell on his hand, not to worry about the means of the Sky Blade.


    Of course, for safety, Ye Xuan decided to control the three of them first.


    Finally, I caught a few fish, and if I ran away, I would lose a lot this time.


    The three signs of life and death directly entered the minds of the three brothers of the Sky Blade and directly controlled them.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Ye Xuancai returned the collected essence and blood to them.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want them to die here, that would be a pity.


    "From now on, your three brothers will be mine, and take control of your abyss Demon Mountain."


    After holding the three brothers of the Sky Blade, Ye Xuan secretly added another force.


    The power of the Abyss Demon Mountain is not small, and it can be regarded as the boss in the surrounding area.


    If Ye Xuan wants to continue to promote the infinite **** body, he needs to absorb a lot of essence and blood. If he secretly lets the Abyss Demon Mountain work, then the situation is completely different. Who can know that Ye Xuan is standing behind, then he can quietly Strengthen its own strength without interest.


    After sending them away.


    Ye Xuan also turned into a blood streamer, directly out of the mine area, and returned to the death castle.


    Everything in the castle of death is as usual, and there is not much change.


    "Sir, you are finally back."


    As soon as Ye Xuan returned to the territory, Wu Qing came over and reported, "Heyman and their people should start, they should arrive at our death territory in the next few days, and I have heard one thing, that the Dragon City Lord He is also dispatching military horses and seems to be preparing to attack our death territory. "


    On this trip, Ye Xuan had not managed the territory for 10 days, but Wu Qing was here, and he was not worried at all.


    "Dragon City Master they are ready to start." Ye Xuan smiled, thinking that it must be the Dragon City Master who was stimulated, so he planned to attack his own death territory. Only in this way can he make up for his losses.


    That''s a full army of 200,000 demons, but it''s not the Chinese cabbage in the ground, and you can grab your hands casually. If you think even further, maybe the Shura Sihai found himself to vent his anger.


    For such a news, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all. If Xiuluo Sihai and Long Tianxia did nothing, then everything would not seem normal.


    "You just have to arrange people to stare at them."


    The men of the four lords such as Heman arrived soon.


    In addition to this, there is a vast army of millions.


    This is to devour the demon army in Ye Xuan''s hands by the power of a million demon army.


    Ye Xuan pretended not to know the same and came out to meet him personally.


    Such a demon army, Heman and other lords cannot naturally be easily sent out, so there are all masters coming, all of them are masters of Dongxuan Jiuzhong, there are as many as nine, and the strength of the remaining backbone is also very powerful. Clearly around Dongxuan Qiba.


    When they led the army, it seemed that Ye Xuan could do nothing.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan''s strength is not very strong, at most it is the strength of Dongxuan five or six, and here is the leader of the demon army.


    Ye Xuan can''t move it.


    "It''s hard for you. This time Dragon City is going to attack our death ground. The lord is here to thank you." Ye Xuan politely received these powerful warriors.


    For this reason, they also arranged a feast for the wind and dust in the evening, and the performance was very reversed, and they seemed to be afraid of them.


    This made the warlords and others look down on the lord Ye Xuan even more. During the period they inevitably satirized a few times and did not see any movement of Ye Xuan. Instead, they always had a smile on their faces, which made them feel this time Easy.


    The army that swallowed Ye Xuan''s hand seemed to become a very simple thing.


    "These guys are quite vigilant. They don''t live in the death territory, but build a military camp outside."


    Ye Xuan was standing on the city wall, looking at the brightly-lit army barracks in the distance. The vast and mighty army of one million really made Ye Xuan greedy.


    "Sir, what should we do next." Wu Qing also stood on the city wall.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised and smiled, "I might have no way if Heman came by themselves, but if these warlords, it will be easier to deal with. I want to thank them for their million troops. With this Millions of troops, I have more than 1 million troops on hand, and they are considered to be powerful lords. Then I will go back and eat them all at once. Then I am the most powerful lord in this area. At that time, the city masters of Demon City will also be polite. "


    With a clatter, Ye Xuanhua made a streamer and flew towards the barracks by night.


    In the process of flying away, the blood light continued to shrink, and finally turned into a blood spot, quietly entered the barracks.


    This is after Ye Xuan''s strength has improved, the blood sea ability he controls is also strong, and various transformations can be made. Even if it is a drop of blood beads, there is no problem.


    Inside the barracks, orderly and well-organized, patrol patrols, alert guards, and the appearance of iron buckets and mountains.


    In addition, there is actually a formation within this large military camp, and the breath of the formation is converged very well. If it is not Ye Xuan who accidentally felt the breath of the formation, he did not know that he was in this military camp. There is also the formation method.


    "These guys are cautious, but unfortunately you haven''t started this method, but I was noticed first, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, you will all be my people."


    Ye Xuan was very excited.


    The warriors of the Alliance are gathering together to discuss how to devour Ye Xuan''s army. Ye Xuan is not regarded as one thing at all, and even he has not even noticed that Ye Xuan sneaked into their tent. In a cheerful discussion.


    As Ye Xuan''s blood beads continued to move and penetrated these people''s bodies at once, a life-and-death seal was laid invisible. This is also after swallowing 200,000 evil demons. Ye Xuan''s control of this life-and-death seal is more refined. In a moment of thought, these warlords were brought under control.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength has now reached life and death, and the combat effectiveness has reached 280, but it is not that these combat strengths can only be compared with battles of around 100.


    After a busy night, Ye Xuan finally controlled all the confidantes and backbone, and everything was under control.

 Chapter 1677： Shura Sihai wants to play beheading

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    One night time.


    Ye Xuan finally controlled these backbones.


    After controlling the last person, he was relieved for a long time.


    "A million troops are in my hands. I''m afraid Heman couldn''t even dream of them. They wanted to swallow my army. In the end, the army in their hands was swallowed by me."


    Ye Xuan sat in the tent.


    Backbone elites of all sizes gather here.


    "From now on I will be your master, and all you have to do now is to obey my orders and control the entire army in your hands. From tomorrow on, integrate the entire army, but take down all the demons that are dissatisfied. Live without killing. "


    The backbone of the Million Army is in control, and Ye Xuan naturally needs the next step, that is, integrating the Million Army, bringing all the troops together, and listening to his orders.


    Even when the news spreads out, Heman and other lords want to recapture these army, it is not an easy thing, as it is easy to go out, Ye Xuan is not a cat or a dog, anyone can jump on and step on a foot , So this time it was destined for Heman to bleed once.


    When the new sunrise rises.


    A new round of rectification began in the barracks.


    Backbone strength has begun to rectify!


    This action made many small bosses feel dissatisfied. After all, they are all backers. Disrupting their men is equivalent to depriving them of their power.


    Many small bosses were linked to make a noise, but they were all suppressed by the warlords for collective suppression.


    Under such action, those little bosses were shocked.


    I could not imagine for a while, why these warlords will unite together. This is obviously the strength of the four lords uniting together. When will they stand together?


    They are not qualified to understand, because they have been detained and locked in the dungeon of the death territory.


    This arrest is the arrest of thousands of people, all of them are small captains and the like. As for the rest, they dare not make much noise.


    At this point, Ye Xuan easily controlled the one million army in his hand. With his own 500,000 army, Ye Xuan finally had a 1.5 million demon army in his hand, which is also a huge force within this radius. Too.


    The 1.5 million troops were integrated again, and it took several days to wait until the break-in time was almost the same, and the time had passed, half a month later.


    In the past half a month, Ye Xuan sent these backbones to send fake news back, first stabilized them before talking.


    The lords did not have any doubts. Instead, they believed in the unfavorable news.


    "Master, just got the news, our spies have found the trail of the Dragon City Lord, and they are almost 200 kilometers away from our death territory." Wu Qing reported into the study room.


    During this time, Ye Xuan was not idle.


    Putting down the things in his hand, he raised his head, "They are moving very fast, I thought it would take a month, and I found out, how many people came this time?"


    Wu Qing said, "According to what our spies have learned, this time the Dragon City Master sent 800,000 troops, and it seems that he intends to eat our death territory at once."


    "Only 800,000 troops, it seems that his news is not well informed. I now have 1.5 million troops. He sent only 800,000 troops. Is this going to be my dumplings?"


    Ye Xuan stood up and shook his head slightly, "Since he is so polite, let''s eat up his 800,000 army, right, has Long Tianxia himself come?"


    "Dragon City Lord came in person, but the Shura that the master said did not appear."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Xurao Sihai didn''t come, it didn''t make sense."


    Ye Xuan has inquired clearly that this time Shura came to the Dragon City from all over the world for the purpose of brushing gold.


    Such a big thing, if Shura Sihai does not come, it seems abnormal.


    "There must be a conspiracy inside."


    Ye Xuanqian felt that this matter was wrong.


    Others may not know the reason, but he knows better than anyone.


    "Let me think about what Shura wanted to do."


    Ye Xuan quickly brought himself into the identity of Shura Sihai.


    "If I am Shura, I have to make a big contribution. As for what merit is the best, it is undoubtedly a live catcher. Since he intends to take action on my death territory, there is no doubt that it is to catch me alive. Now, only the dragon world is showing up, so Shura Sihai must be planning to play a beheading action. At this time, Shura Sihai has already lurked into the territory of death, yes, it must be like this, a Shura Sihai, It really counts, but I still dare to catch me alive. The last time I ran you, it was good luck. I did n¡¯t expect you to dare to come this time. "


    After analyzing it all the way, Ye Xuan soon had the answer, and his mouth raised a sneer.


    "Wu Qing, the one million army is under your command. Long Tianxia intends to come to a hard attack, then you also have a hard attack with him. You do n¡¯t need to do any ambush. You just take the army and hit the Huanglong. , Take all the army out, and I wait for Shura to take the initiative to come. "


    There are 1.5 million demon army, which can definitely crush the 800,000 army of the dragon world. Once the 800,000 army is eaten, then the dragon city behind the dragon world will be completely powerless, and then for a long time. There must be a lingering pant in the air, and I dare not take any action.


    "Follow the order!" Wu Qing led away.


    At the same time, within the territory of death.


    A group of six people appeared on the official road.


    It looks similar to the adventure group. Who can think that these six people are actually people with identity. The head of the group is the Shura Sihai and his confidant Shurahu.


    After eating a big loss in the mining area, Shura was so resentful that he arranged for people to investigate.


    After suffering a big loss, Shura Sihai must find someone to vent, and the death territory became the best choice, so Shura Sihai came in person.


    Not only was he as simple as venting his emotions, he also had to catch Ye Xuan, the lord of the death domain. Only in this way would he be able to make a big contribution.


    It is not a trouble to destroy a territory, but the meaning of catching a lord alive is different. Moreover, he also heard that there are many secrets in this lord Ye Xuan. Anyone can do it.


    Shura Sihai had a certain interest in Ye Xuan. Anyway, he had to catch this man. He just dug into the secret of the other party, and maybe there might be an unexpected gain.

 Chapter 1678： Your task is simple

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the side of Long Tianxia, ??he personally led an army of 800,000 demons and marched towards the territory of death.


    This time he did not have many troops, but there were 800,000 troops enough to easily defeat all forces of the death territory.


    In the Black Bat Mine, the loss is so great that Long Tianxia naturally needs to be added back. The death territory is undoubtedly the most suitable place to add. Even if the matter is big, the other camp is different, and the other party can only swallow.


    "City Lord, our spies discovered the situation in front, as if there was a large army waiting for us."


    The spies in front came back to report.


    Long Tianxia frowned slightly, "It must be the death territory that received the news. They are quite brave. Are they going to have a tough encounter with me? It''s up to their 500,000 army."


    Long Tianxia was full of disdain, "All advance, and I will defeat the army of the death territory."


    Long Tianxia didn''t think much about what was happening in the realm of death. He was completely defeated when he met his 800,000 army.


    The 800,000 army came in mighty. When they had not yet launched an impact, Wu Qing launched the attack for the first time. The 1.5 million army surged like a tide, and the black pressure was on the 800,000 demon army. .


    Under one face, the 800,000 army of demons was swept away by the 1.5 million army led by Wu Qing.


    The head of the dragon world, his look changed, his eyes widened, and he could n¡¯t believe it. He looked at the scene in front of him, ¡°How could this not be a 500,000 army at all, this is at least a million army, he Ye Xuan is How did you do it?"


    Long Tianxia couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Was this the army of demons that he could easily eat?


    Under the short confrontation, the army of the dragon world is losing ground. After all, this is a huge gap in quantity, and it is not what the power can pull back.


    "Ye Xuan, this king **** is really too insidious, and dare to yawn at me." The green muscles of Long Tianxia''s hands were all violent. The absolute number of differences made the army he led unable to show any fighting power at all. Press and hit.


    "Retreat immediately, no need to fight."


    Long Tianxia no longer has confidence. After all, the gap between the hundreds of thousands of troops is not so easy to make up. Even if Long Tianxia himself is a master, he can only retreat in the face of this situation.


    "Dragon City Lord, you come here, don''t hurry to go!" Wu Qing took a group of masters around the dragon world.


    "Just because you also want to stop my footsteps, don''t think about it." Long Tianxia shot out and directly attacked.


    "Then I just saw the master of the Dragon City." Wu Qing laughed and did not flinch. After all, he brought the master this time and he must take the dragon world.


    The castle of death that fell at night fell into darkness, and the high moonlight tonight is a suitable day for big things.


    With the help of a treasure, Shura took the master to sneak into the castle of death.


    Although there are a lot of patrols in the castle of death, these patrols can''t see the treasures of Shura''s seas, and they break in as if they entered the unmanned land.


    "A small castle in every area, and I want to stop my footsteps." It is one thing that Shura Sihai has never been a death territory.


    Enter the hall.


    Huh!


    The six people who had just shown up before they could find their target, a cold wind blew through the hall, and a **** smell permeated it.


    A few heads fell on the ground at any time, and they were really dead, even they didn''t even know how to make a move.


    In a sudden scene, Shura Sihai''s pupils shrank violently, and a scroll of spell was photographed against his body, forming a defense in an instant.


    At the same time, he added a sword in his hand and swept it horizontally. Countless sword shadows formed a new defense. The whole person retreated.


    "Who!"


    "Come to my territory, stay and be a guest."


    I saw the void in the sky, a palm shot out, directly on the sword body of Shura''s four seas, a huge force directly followed the sword body and penetrated onto his body.


    puff!


    Asura snorted all over the place, and flew straight out, hitting the wall, and the whole person was shaking.


    "I actually lost."


    Asura''s strength is also very strong, but I didn''t expect that the other party just shot it with a palm, so that he could not resist it, and his body was almost destroyed.


    A young man came out with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You are Lord Ye Xuan. I didn''t expect you to hide your strength."


    Ye Xuan is now a master of life and death!


    Asura Sihai is powerful and has many treasures. He is easily defeated in front of Ye Xuan. Moreover, this time Shura Sihai did not bring any masters to catch Ye Xuan alive, because he looked down on Ye Xuan from beginning to end. Like this kind of scattered identity, it is nothing more than a powerful treasure. It is easy to deal with such a person, and there is no need to worry about it at all.


    If Shura Sihai knew Ye Xuan''s true strength, he wouldn''t have such an idea.


    Now I repaired Shura and I regret it completely.


    "My father is Shura God, you are sure to arrest me. Once my father is angry, it is normal to die 100 times with your strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, a palm wind directly greeted Shura''s face, flew out, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Say, you continue to threaten, threaten as much as you want, to see if your body is strong, or whether I am a slap in the face."


    With a slap, Shura''s whole body was injured, as if he were about to fall apart, his mouth opened, his eyes full of hate, but he really dared not speak again.


    The power of this palm is not inferior to the power of the previous beat, and Shura Sihai is afraid that he will continue to talk about it.


    Although this possibility is very low, Shura Sihai dare not take risks, who knows what temper this Lord Ye Xuan is?


    "If you don''t have strength, you can honestly correct your attitude. If you just start speaking, then I don''t mind shooting your bad body with a slap, then you will fall into the sky like blood and water. It will be very interesting. "Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    But this remark was like a terrible nightmare for Shura.


    "Demon, this guy is definitely a demon, and he can say this at random, so it can be seen that there is definitely no such thing as doing it at ordinary times." Shura was also afraid of the sea.


    "You are not a good master, and I really admire you for beheading, but this can only mean that your life is not good."


    Ye Xuan''s fingertips gave the symbol of life and death to Xiu Luohai, or was it an enhanced version? As soon as he grabbed it, he caught Shura everywhere, like a dead dog.


    "Now what you have to do is to use your connections to mobilize a large number of demons to attack the death territory. Remember? No."

 Chapter 1679： Combat 300

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Nishiishi Valley!


    This is a very inconspicuous valley 1,000 kilometers away from the death territory.


    At this time, there were a lot of demons in this valley, three layers inside and three layers outside, most of them were listless, even with despair.


    "Sir, you are finally here."


    When a blood streamer turned into a figure on the valley, Wu Qing greeted him with his men.


    This **** streamer is Ye Xuan''s transformation. He found that he kept the state of the blood sea when he was on his way, which is faster than casting his body.


    After dealing with the world of Shura, Ye Xuan rushed over the first time.


    "Is this the captives?"


    Standing above the valley, Ye Xuan stood up, looking down at the demon.


    There is at least hundreds of thousands of evil demons.


    "Here is the 400,000 demon army we captured, but unfortunately let the dragon world escape, otherwise this time they can really take them all." Wu Qing said regretfully, "Failed to complete the master''s task, Please master to punish. "


    "It is quite powerful to be able to capture 400,000 demon army. Although it is 1.5 million to 800,000 demon army, the situation on the battlefield is complicated and changeable. It is not an easy thing to want to take them all. You do n¡¯t blame you for this. You can have a army of 400,000 demons. The dragon ran away and ran away. Anyway, there will be time to catch it. "


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t care about this man in Long Tianxia. Anyway, Shura has gone back all over the world. It''s just a matter of time before he wants to hold Long Tianxia. Now I really don''t worry about getting people.


    Ye Xuan looked at the 400,000 demon army below, and his eyes lit up. He knew that once the 400,000 demon army was absorbed into refining, his own spirit and blood would definitely be able to break through one step, maybe the combat power could be achieved. 300.


    At that time, he was also a real master in life and death.


    "You go down, let everyone withdraw, guard the entrance of the valley, no one is allowed to come in without my permission, and the offender will kill without pardon." Ye Xuan gave Wu Qing an order.


    The army that originally guarded the demon captives withdrew in a blink of an eye, leaving 400,000 overwhelmed demon.


    They don''t know why these people want to leave, but there are also courageous demons, shouting, "What are you waiting for? Charge, we can survive."


    Someone followed immediately after someone started.


    "Yeah, let''s rush out quickly, and we''re sure they will wipe us out."


    "Running out now, it''s a big deal to fight with them for life and death, everyone still has a chance to survive."


    A sea of ??blood appeared without warning in their crowd. As the sea of ??blood passed, a corpse fell.


    "It''s not good to go, this is a demon means."


    The knowledgeable demon immediately realized that the danger was coming.


    It''s a pity that everyone''s reaction is a little late.


    Is the blood sea controlled by Ye Xuan so easy to resist? Any demon stared at by the blood sea can escape from the palm of the hand without exception. in vivo.


    The army of 400,000 demons, without any struggle, was sucked clean.


    "Shuang, as I guessed, the combat power really reached 300."


    The sea of ??blood turned into a figure, and the whole body was filled with a strong breath. With a wave, the blood storm condensed out and rolled towards these corpses, where they were strangled into fragments.


    Less than a short time before and after, the corpses that had originally piled up were all gone.


    If it were n¡¯t for the **** smell in the air, it ¡¯s hard to believe that there was a massacre here.


    "My infinite **** body has also reached the third level of completion. After getting the black crystal of hell, you can start to break through the third level, which is really exciting."


    Ye Xuan turned away.


    "Congratulations to the master''s great advancement and unification of the world of demons."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, Wu Qing came up to congratulate.


    After reaching the combat power of 300, Ye Xuan''s sturdy breath sprinted with every move, Wu Qing had a deep experience.


    "Take a count of everyone right away. It''s time for us to visit the site of Lord Heman." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, leaving Hell Black Gold outside. It was always an insecure thing. It would be better to get it in my hand earlier.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has now increased, and his combat effectiveness has reached 300. In addition, the 1.4 million demon army on hand is enough to wipe out the surrounding territories, but Ye Xuan''s goal is still Lord Heman.


    After all, **** black gold in his hand has always been valued.


    "Master, are we going to smash the territory of Lord Huanglong Heman or ..." Wu Qing said, "I suggest that the master should first capture the mining area where Hell Black Gold is located. It is better to kill them by surprise. Then he will deceive the Lord Heman to come over and then One of them was defeated. "


    "You are right to say that Hell Black Gold is indeed more important than Lord Heman, then it is better to capture the mining area where Hell Black Gold is located."


    Ye Xuan felt quite reasonable when he heard it.


    Lord Heiman really doesn''t make much sense to him now. There is nothing more than control, as important as Hell Black Gold.


    Who makes **** black gold is priceless.


    The Heman territory is very large, more than twice as large as the death territory, and the mountains are undulating.


    There is a humble peak among these mountains, and within 50 miles of this peak, it has become a restricted area unconsciously.


    But any demon that haunts here will disappear without a trace.


    "Patrol every day, patrol every day, don''t know when we will patrol."


    A small team of ten people in the woods is patrolling in a hurry.


    A member of the team said, "If a stranger is used, we can still have some fun."


    "I have stayed in this place where the bird doesn''t shit."


    Because this place is so unremarkable, there are still patrols who keep patrolling. This kind of boring work is very uncomfortable for them.


    "Shut up, then you''d better talk about it in your heart. If it is heard by those guys, you will have no good fruit to eat, and you will end up with a whip."


    After hearing the captain''s words, the team members'' faces changed, and obviously they all showed fear.


    "Captain, don''t be angry, we are just talking about it, anyway, there is no one in this place."


    At this time, the captain in front suddenly raised his hand, "You listen, there seems to be some voice."


    Everyone stopped, and really heard the voice coming in front.


    "No, there are large groups of people coming towards us."


    The captain reacted immediately.


    Huh! !


    In front of him came a dark shadow, dense arrows, and they enveloped them in countless numbers.


    Without any resistance, this small unit was shot into a horse honeycomb. A situation like this happened constantly in the woods, and a branch of the patrol was constantly pulled out. It was too late to send a signal.

 Chapter 1680： Mining area

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The mining area beneath the mountain is known as the anonymous mining area.


    At the entrance of the mining area, there are 100,000 demon army. Although there are not many 100,000 demon army, they are well equipped, and there are few people here, so it is enough to have this 100,000 demon army. .


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a tall stone house.


    At this time, two people in the stone house were drinking.


    One old and one young.


    The old man is the person in charge of the mining area, but a master of life and death.


    The other young man is Hei Xiong, a disciple of Heiman''s family, responsible for the size of the mining area.


    "Xiaoxiong, the speed of **** black gold mining has slowed down recently. Please trouble tell the lord more. After all, **** black gold mining is really not easy. We also want to mine **** black gold more." The old man said with a smile. Took a gift out of his hand.


    Called Xiong Shao, named Heixiong, he is a big man. He is a disciple of the Heijia family. He can also take care of the mine here, and he has some means. He glanced at the wooden box lightly, and he knew it. What is loaded is the black gold of **** dug from this mine.


    This is a good and valuable thing, as long as it is put on the market, a lot of people will rush to buy it.


    Hei Xiong put away the wooden box indifferently, "I understand the difficulties in the mining area. I will definitely talk to the lord after I go back. Your work cannot be stopped, at least it should not be too different, otherwise I will not Good talk. "


    After this remark, the old man was relieved.


    At the beginning, it was really not difficult to excavate Hell Black Gold, but with continuous deepening, Hell Black Gold also became strong, and it took a lot of labor to excavate, so the mining efficiency came down.


    Ooo!


    There was no sign of the sound of the horn outside!


    The old man''s face changed, and before he could stand up, someone rushed in from outside the door. "Adult, it''s not good. A large army is attacking our mine, and our people can''t stop it."


    The old man slapped it on the table with a cold face. "Who is it, who has the courage to attack our mining area, don''t you know that it is owned by Lord Heman?"


    Hei Xiong also stood up, showing his killing intent. After all, he was in charge of this mining area. There was a lot of oil and water. If the mining area was captured, not only was he unlucky, everyone on the scene must be unlucky, no one could bear the black. Lord Man''s anger.


    "Still doing something, counterattack immediately, and use all the treasures in our mining area. It must be a gangster who is not long-eyed in the vicinity. I have known that all these guys have been wiped out."


    After the old man and Hei Xiong rushed out of the stone house, they thought they were only a few bandits, but when they saw the mighty army rush in, the whole person''s face changed.


    This is simply not a large army of cottage gangsters that can be swept away, and at least it has reached the army of millions of demons.


    Under normal circumstances, if the army of millions of demons travels, they will definitely be informed, but there is no news at all. Someone has touched the mountain below somehow, and it is very obvious that the other party is coming to the **** black gold.


    Both were anxious.


    The situation is worse than expected.


    At this moment, an invisible blade of light was chopped out of the void, and it was directly crossed over the two of them.


    Without a trace of resistance, the two broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    A figure came out, it was Ye Xuan.


    "The Void Seal is really a good thing. After my combat power reaches 300, I will urge this Void Seal again. It really means seeing God and killing God, seeing Buddha and killing Buddha, it is not good to use."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, "Now this mine belongs to me."


    After losing the seat of the old man and Hei Xiong, the 100,000 demons present were the opponents of the million troops, either killed or captured, but only two or three hours before and after.


    The army brought by Ye Xuan controlled the mine.


    In the stone house.


    "Master, these are Hell Black Gold. I think there are still a lot of them. We have harvested 100,000 Hell Black Gold this time. At the price of the market, we can only sell these 100,000 Hell Black Gold. At least 1 billion magic crystals can be sold. . "


    Wu Qing placed the black gold **** received in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also saw the black gold of **** for the first time and knew that he had sent it, a billion magic crystals!


    Hell black gold is a kind of dark black body, with a special ore accompanied by starlight, and its weight is very heavy. It is grabbed and played casually in the hand, but it cannot shake off the **** black gold, and also makes Ye Xuan fully aware of the importance of **** black gold.


    "Good stuff, really good stuff, no wonder everyone wants this **** black gold. Lord Heman found the **** black gold on his site, but unfortunately it was countless, and finally it was cheap to me, 100,000 **** black gold is worth 1 billion. The magic crystal, calculated, is equivalent to a magic crystal worth more than 100,000 magic crystal. "Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Master, if you have this Hell Black Gold Mine, you can use Hell Black Gold to build equipment. I heard that those demon gods have a special army, which is equipped with Hell Black Gold. The Hell Black Gold team can easily destroy hundreds of thousands of demon army, and like this team, we have a handful of demon worlds, but I heard that the Hell Black Gold mining is very difficult and requires huge manpower. I think this 10 Thousands of **** black gold should have accumulated for a long time. "


    When he came, Ye Xuan also knew the black gold of hell, and naturally knew that what Wu Qing said was justified.


    "Then do you know who will build **** black gold equipment?" Ye Xuan really doesn''t know much about this. After all, he just tried **** black gold very hard, even if his combat power reached 300, I want to pinch it all at once. It is impossible to break, just leave a rift on it. It is conceivable how tough this **** black gold is. The armor created by this regional black gold is invulnerable.


    "Master, don''t you forget, we still have that nameless old man in the castle of death. Last time you said he seemed to know Hell Black Gold. If you can''t do this, you know how to build Hell Black Gold equipment." Wu Qing reminded.


    Ye Xuan was also too busy to forget. On the head, it seemed that the nameless old man seemed to be able to refine it, maybe **** could melt this **** black gold and refine it.


    "You take someone back immediately to bring the unnamed old man over. If he has any abnormal behavior on the road, it will be destroyed directly. If he is honest, he will bring him here."


    Ye Xuan always thought that the unknown old man was very mysterious. If he could give a little pointer on himself, he might be able to develop this **** black gold.


    As for taking out the black gold from **** and giving it to Beiqianqian, Ye Xuan is not so stupid. At most, he takes out a small part of it. For example, now Ye Xuan wants to use this black gold to refine a black gold knife from hell. Soaring.

 Chapter 1681： Artifact Battle

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The news that the army brought by Ye Xuan to conquer the Hell Black Gold Mine was not spread.


    The Million Army has designated this area as a forbidden area, and there is no possibility of leaking any information at all.


    So the Lord Heman was concealed in his bones from beginning to end.


    Wu Qing''s movement was quick, and it took three days to bring the unknown man over.


    After the nameless old man came over, he saw the pile of black gold in hell, and his whole eyes lit up as if he saw a woman who was undressed.


    "I didn''t expect Lord Lord to have such a means to control a **** black gold mine."


    The nameless old man''s gaze received from the black gold of hell.


    Ye Xuan has been observing the movement of the unknown old man. One thing can be confirmed in his heart, that is, the unknown old man should be able to refine the black gold of hell.


    "I''ll ask you, will you refine Hell Black Gold? If you can do it, it''s good for you and good for me."


    Ye Xuan said straight away.


    The unnamed old man is not angry, "Hell Black Gold 1 is as hard as iron, but as long as the appropriate method can be melted and cast, I do n¡¯t know the people outside, but the old man still has considerable confidence, as long as the lord can believe the old man. "


    Ye Xuan just wanted the nameless old man, "As long as you don''t play ghosts, these **** black gold stones, I will leave it to you to deal with, but I need to see the finished product in the shortest time. Only in this way can you prove your ability. , I still owe you a condition, only the stronger my strength, the greater the hope for you, right? "


    The unnamed old man looked at the black gold of hell, "You really are willing to cast all the black gold of **** into armor and weapons."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I have control of the entire Hell Black Gold Mine. What are these Hell Black Gold?"


    "I don''t know what kind of weapon Lord Lord wants?"


    "I need a knife, a sharp knife, it is better to be comparable to the artifact level, I don''t know if you have this strength."


    The unnamed old man shook his head and said, "If you want to create an artifact with **** black gold, it is very difficult. Unless you can get some other materials, if the materials are complete, the old man will have a 30% to 40% chance to create an artifact."


    Ye Xuan also just talked casually. I really didn''t expect the nameless old man''s breath to be so great. He was able to refine the artifact with 30% to 40% of his grasp. Soaring, at least when he usually fights, no one will doubt that he has cultivated infinite **** body and infinite power.


    "What materials do you need and Wu Qing said, I will let him collect them."


    "As long as the materials are enough, the old man can create an artifact for the lord for up to seven days, but before that, the lord needs to find an underground volcano and build a natural furnace. Only in this way, the smelter is the most convenient. "" The nameless old man said.


    Wu Qing, who was not far away, came forward and said, "Master, if you need an underground volcano, I have a suggestion, which can save you a lot of trouble."


    "How to say?"


    "I have read the information. There is a volcano 500 miles away from the Heijin Mountain in this hell. Lord Heman has transformed it into a place dedicated to refining weapons. If the master takes troops to capture this volcano, then There is no need to look for other volcanoes, there are corresponding facilities in that place, as long as they are occupied, they can be put into use. "


    Ye Xuan remembered this, it seemed that there was really such a news.


    There is indeed a volcano in this neighborhood, and it is still a large volcano with extremely high temperature. Coupled with a layout, it can instantly increase the temperature of this volcano by more than 10 times. It is most suitable for refining.


    "What are you waiting for, you immediately bring 100,000 troops to capture the volcano, remember, I don''t want any news to pass out."


    Wu Qing went with 100,000 troops.


    The anonymous old man also settled down temporarily.


    One day later, the people of Wuqing sent good news and the volcano was taken down.


    Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate. He brought the old man and **** black gold to the volcano.


    500 miles away!


    A huge volcano, although not erupting, but a hot breath enveloped within tens of miles.


    Walking in this area, as if walking on a hot desert, will be scorched anytime, anywhere.


    "Good place, really a good place."


    Below the big volcano is a natural cave, which was transformed by Lord Heman and arranged again. This is unusual.


    "Master, these are evil spirits who can refine the weapon. I didn''t kill them. All of them stayed. If they help, it should be more effective." Wu Qing pointed to a group of evil spirits under the guard.


    There are a lot of these demons, there are hundreds of people, and these are not the same as other demons. The long Kong Wu is powerful. At first glance, all the people are powerful.


    "Good, well done."


    Ye Xuan naturally hopes that these people can survive, and then he will not need to find someone.


    "What do you think of this place?" Ye Xuan said to the nameless old man.


    The anonymous old man didn''t speak. After going down and reading it in person, he said, "I''m very satisfied with this place. If the materials are sufficient, I can create an artifact for the owner for up to three days."


    "What are you waiting for? Start work quickly."


    Ye Xuan and the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce are now in a cooperative relationship, and after holding Yuluo, they have the same heart.


    The materials were collected without much effort.


    The unnamed old man also put on a dress and put into work.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Ye Xuan has never left here, after all, an artifact is still worthy of attention.


    "It''s done! It''s done!"


    The creation of artifacts is not as complicated as imagined, it is nothing more than a matter of materials, and this time with Hell Black Gold as the main body, it becomes easier to refine artifacts.


    Among the huge furnace, a long red sword was shining brightly.


    Even though it hasn''t been taken out yet, the endless divine power can be felt from this knife.


    When the fire of the stove receded, the blade was also exposed, exuding a strong breath.


    The unknown old man was full of joy.


    "I created an artifact. Although the quality is average, it is only a low-level artifact, but with the Hell Black Gold blessing, it can be comparable to a medium artifact."


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed the knife, and slashed into the void. The sharp blade gas easily split the void.


    Rumble! !


    Ye Xuan simply played a set of knives, which is a common set of knives, but with the power of the magic knife, it is even more extraordinary.


    "From now on, you will be called the battle, and accompany me to the battlefield, only in this way can you play your role perfectly."

 Chapter 1682： Barely help

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The method of the unknown old man is very powerful, especially in the aspect of refining.


    After refining a divine sword, Ye Xuan refined a set of armor, the whole body was dark, the sword and gun were inaccessible, and even had a certain resistance, which was extraordinary.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied. After having this set of armor, he can use this armor as a means of defense in front of outsiders, and he can deceive many people invisible.


    At least people don''t put their weight on his body.


    A magic sword and an armor used almost 100,000 pieces of **** black gold, and it made Ye Xuan feel a certain luxury. This was worth 1 billion magic crystals, so it was used.


    Ye Xuan finally understood that if he wanted to build an army with **** black gold, it would not be easy, even if it was 1,000 sets, it would be a huge number.


    "In your eyes, how many sets of armor and weapons can be built in the mine area under my control. I don''t need armor and weapons to be the same as my artifact, as long as it can withstand Dongxuan master." Ye Xuan asked the nameless old man.


    The unnamed old man thought for a long time and said, "I suggest that Lord Lord should still increase the output of Hell Black Gold. As for the armor and the sword weapon, you can release it later."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan was a little surprised. He also knew from Wu Qing''s mouth that **** black gold mining was very difficult.


    "Do you know how to increase the production of **** black gold?"


    Ye Xuan is a layman to this, but if this unknown old man knows a special method, this will undoubtedly make his power rise faster.


    "Void Stone, as long as adults can find enough virtual stones, and then blend them into Hell Black Gold, you can create a special tool. With this tool, mining Hell Black Gold is as easy as digging a hole in tofu, that is, You have to do me a favor and change to a normal person, the old man will not tell you. "


    Ye Xuan was really shocked.


    He really didn''t know that this unnamed old man will also know the trick to increase the amount of **** black gold mining. Obviously this guy is not a small person in the world of immortal cultivation.


    At the same time, I secretly rejoiced in my heart, fortunately I brought this unknown man, otherwise, the ghost knows how long it will take to mine enough **** black gold.


    Ye Xuan asked again in detail, and called Wu Qing again, finally figuring out what False Stone was.


    "Master, if you want False Stone, I think you still have to cooperate with the Devil Chamber of Commerce, because False Stone is said to have only one place in the Demon World. Although this thing does not have much effect, outsiders want to get it. If you get it, there are still some difficulties. Even if it is handed over to the Devil Chamber of Commerce to buy False Stone, they will not think of the true use of False Stone, because I never knew that False Stone and Hell Black Finance can be used as an excavation Hell Black Gold Tool, I think if this news is spread outside, it will definitely make countless people crazy. "


    Because the difficulty of mining black gold in **** is too high.


    It can be considered that the production of hundreds of thousands of **** black gold in a year is high, and some are even about 200,000 or 300,000. I have never heard of a mining area that can produce millions of **** black gold a year, so this is also The price of Hell Black Gold has been high.


    Ye Xuan asked Wu Qing to bring 10,000 pieces of **** black gold to find Yuluo.


    If you want the Devil Chamber of Commerce to do things, you have to let them taste a little bit of sweetness. Then, with this 10,000 pieces of **** black gold, you can definitely let the Beiqianqian do things for yourself.


    Coupled with Yuluo looking after him, there will be absolutely no doubt.


    In fact, Beiqianqin was very happy after receiving 10,000 pieces of **** black gold.


    She finally read the wrong person.


    "Ye Xuan is quite capable of handling affairs."


    "Miss, it''s still your eyesight. It took only a long time for Ye Xuan to win the Hell Black Gold Mine. As long as I work with him for a long time, I think the Miss can get enough Hell Black Gold." Yu Luo said .


    Bei Qian Qian originally thought that if Ye Xuan wanted to get this mine, it would take at least half a year. After all, this is not a trivial matter, but I did n¡¯t expect it to be a short time. But it''s worth hundreds of millions of magic crystals, and it''s still priceless.


    "I will give you the matter of Hell Black Gold. Ye Xuan will tell you what I want. I will get it for him. However, I will buy Hell Black Gold. I don''t want him to spread outside." Bei Qian Qian is also ambitious, otherwise, he will not hear the news of **** black gold.


    If it is not a question of Beiqianqian''s identity, he has already shot it himself, how can he rely on others.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan temporarily cooperated well with their Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, but he was not afraid of any accidents.


    "Miss, you can rest assured that I will arrange for people to stare at Ye Xuan. By the way, this is the material Ye Xuan recently wanted, and it''s very anxious." Yu Luo took out a list.


    The list contains not only virtual stones, but also materials that break through the third layer of Shura ¡¯s body.


    After a glance at Beiqianqian, they were all ordinary things, and a few of them were relatively expensive, but that was all the same, but I was a little puzzled, because that Ye Xuan was very interested in ore. Each time a different batch of ore is required.


    Bei Qian Qian mistakenly thought that Ye Xuan was a refining master, because only the refining master would use so much ore to learn.


    Beiqianqian is not afraid of what Ye Xuan does, but is afraid of Ye Xuan''s silent actions. That is the most terrible. In her heart, Ye Xuan is a good partner.


    If you can, it is best to cooperate for a long time, especially now that the other party has mastered the Hell Black Gold Mine. Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength can be improved.


    "I will contact the family right away and let them transfer these things in the shortest time. After you go back and tell Ye Xuan, there is nothing wrong with the mine. Also pay attention to the Lord Heman. The lord is under control, otherwise, if the news spreads, all forces will hear the wind. "


    Bei Qian Qian does not want the news of Hell Black Gold to spread. After all, this is Hell Black Gold Mine, and low-key is king. She knows this truth well.


    To the extent that Ye Xuan can do it, Bei Qian Qian also has little confidence.


    When Yuluo left, he brought all the materials on the list, came to Hell Black Mountain, handed over everything to Ye Xuan, and told Bei Xianqin''s words to Ye Xuan.


    "Your young lady really cares about **** black gold, ha ha ha!" Ye Xuanna will hand over all the **** black gold, and he will build a large army.


    After the virtual stone is available, the anonymous old man fencing himself to make the corresponding props.


    Don''t say it, efficiency comes up immediately.


    In a day''s time, the mining area can produce thousands of black gold ore, and within a month, it can reach the number of more than 200,000.

 Chapter 1683： Sad Lord Heman

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The nameless old man is more powerful than expected.


    With the tools for refining the virtual stone, **** black gold mining is faster and more efficient. At least 200,000 pieces of **** black gold can be mined in a month, which is almost the output of one year.


    Ye Xuan is the happiest one.


    The more **** black gold is mined, the faster the strength of the forces he controls will increase, and the Devil Chamber of Commerce can cope with it.


    Using 10,000 or 20,000 pieces of **** black gold can completely cope with the past. After all, the annual output is only 200,000 pieces. With the help of tools, at least 2 million pieces of **** black gold can be dug out in a year.


    Even if he took out 100,000 pieces of **** black gold, it wouldn''t be much to Ye Xuan.


    "Master, this is the black gold armor that has just been refined recently. The quality is very good, and it can withstand the shots of the masters of Dongxuan five or six heavyweights, but now the output is somewhat low, and at most only a dozen or twenty sets can be refined in a month Right or left, no more ca n¡¯t keep up. "


    Inside the underground volcano, a scene full of heat.


    Wu Qing introduced while walking.


    Since the production of **** black gold ore began to increase, the corresponding armor building has also been put on the agenda.


    The number of dozens or twenty sets a month does not seem to be many to Ye Xuan, and less than 300 sets a year, but if it is spread outside, I do n¡¯t know how many people will be surprised, this is not enough, you want What do they do.


    "There are still too few people, so we still have to catch a group of demon who can refinish it, so that we can improve the efficiency." Ye Xuan also knows that the requirements cannot be too high now, and can use a dozen or twenty sets of armor a month. Not bad.


    "Master, I think so too." Wu Qingdao said, "There are still quite a few demon who can refine the weapon."


    Ye Xuan looked around and walked back.


    The nameless old man is now the main force and the person in charge here, lying on a rocking chair, his face relaxed and indifferent.


    "Old man, you still have some skills, with your help, I think you should be able to fulfill your wishes soon."


    The unnamed old man is much better. "You are good, you can control a **** black gold mine, but the old man still advises you to solve those unnecessary troubles as soon as possible. This **** black gold mine, But it''s a tricky thing, not everyone can control it. In case of spread, the big forces of the demon world can eat you even the bones. "


    In fact, without the reminder of the unknown man, Ye Xuan also knew that he had to solve Lord Heman.


    So far, Lord Heman knows Hell Black Gold Mine.


    That night.


    Heyman Castle is brightly lit and full of singing and dancing.


    Unlike other lords, Lord Heman likes beauty the most, and she has several female demon attendants almost every night. It is also famous in this area.


    In addition, Lord Heman has a strong desire for power control, and will never allow any changes in his forces. It can be said that the entire Heman Castle and even the territory are in a ruin.


    This time the 600,000 army of demons was sent, which is not a big deal for Lord Heman. There are many troops sent, and the natural rewards are also great.


    A figure sneaked quietly into Heman Castle.


    This person is no other than Ye Xuan.


    This time Ye Xuan did not bring a large army to attack Heyman Castle. After all, this place has many eyes. Once his army came, it would be spread as soon as possible, but Ye Xuan also did some calculations because Outside Heman''s territory, a group of people are coming over, it is the three brothers of the Demon Mountain.


    The three brothers of the Abyss Demon Mountain are for Ye Xuanbei''s black pot.


    This time Ye Xuan wants to kill Lord Heman, and even some of the high-level leaders. Then, as the neighbor next door, he will enter the territory of Lord Heman with his majesty and take control of this area. It is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone, invisible to attract local forces.


    Heiman Castle is very big, Ye Xuan already has a map, the whole place is printed in his heart, and he touched the main hall very smoothly.


    Above the main hall!


    A piece of Yingyingyanyan was so lively, I saw a group of maids around the Lord Heman served, and there were more fascinating female demons dancing their postures, and there was a silvery atmosphere everywhere.


    "Lord Heiman is very happy, and he can still play so high at this time. It seems that he is very confident in controlling his own power."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xuan knew that Lord Heman did not know what was lost in Hell Black Gold Mine, and if he knew it, he would definitely not be able to sit still.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush, but at this time it turned into a drop of blood beads, so he hid in the corner.


    Wait until Lord Heman leaves the hall.


    Lord Heman has been in a good mood recently, and the news from his heart is that their people are constantly swallowing the army of Ye Xuan, and it will not be long before the army can be absorbed and digested cleanly.


    There is also good news from the black gold mine. The efficiency of mining black gold ore has improved a lot, and **** black gold can be sent over in a short time.


    Lord Heyman''s joy, of course, is to spoil a few women, not even realizing that someone will be able to sneak in.


    Here, even if it is a powerful latent method, I still want to avoid those secretly alert masters. Unfortunately, Xuan Xuan is different. However, he can cast the blood sea and can control the blood sea. Bloodshot, you can walk in a tightly guarded place.


    Ye Xuan can easily enter without being noticed. Even if Lord Heman is powerful, he still does not know that he is being targeted.


    Lord Heman returned to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lord Heman pushed several women over a large bed.


    This big bed is very big, but it is the proud work of Lord Heman. In his words, the bed is too small to play, so I have a big bed created by this special ore.


    Because this big bed has exceptional attribute blessings, especially for women, it is 100% effective, so it has become a favorite place for Lord Heman.


    "If I don''t get you 100 times today, then I''m not Lord Heman."


    Lord Heman laughed, removed his armor, and prepared to rush up.


    call out!


    At the moment when the armor was removed, Lord Heman''s face slightly changed, "Who!"


    As soon as the words fell, a blood spot appeared in his eyebrows, and the whole person instantly turned into a dry flat body, and fell to the ground with a thump.


    The demon women didn''t wait for the reaction, and they all lost consciousness.


    "You don''t have a sense of security on your site, and your nerves are thick enough."


    The blood bead turned into a human figure and stood in the room.


    Killing Lord Heman is easier than Ye Xuan imagined.


    The other party didn''t have a bit of vigilance and was easily killed by himself. Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    "This is your life. It''s so good to spend your days. Just look at my army of demons. This one is for you. You can''t blame anyone. Don''t be enemies with me in your next life."

 Chapter 1684： Iron Blood Maze

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan originally thought that it would be a bit troublesome to kill Lord Heman, but he did not expect Lord Heman to be so vulnerable that he was killed by ambushing himself, and it was not easy to be ridiculous.


    After killing Lord Heman, Ye Xuan swept the loot.


    "It''s really a local tyrant. There is so much **** black gold left on his body, which is a full 500,000 pieces of **** black gold. Does this guy want to build a set of **** black gold armor himself."


    After opening a storage ring, Ye Xuan himself was also somewhat surprised. He found that 500,000 pieces of black gold from **** remained, at least for more than two years.


    "This Lord Heman should be more powerful than he thought. He found that the Hell Black Gold Mine had been at least two years old, and there was no news."


    Ye Xuan admired Beiqianqin''s method even more. The people in the other party''s intelligence department were indeed pervasive, which can be found.


    Others may be afraid of Bei Qian Qian, Ye Xuan is not afraid to monitor himself, as long as he controls the people around him with the sign of life and death, it will eliminate the possibility of the news spreading.


    "Huh, is this?"


    In the storage ring, in addition to **** black gold, Ye Xuan found another thing.


    After seeing something, I was shocked.


    This is a black token, full of domineering.


    "Good guy, Lord Heman is really an ambitious guy, and actually got the entry quota." Ye Xuan took a breath.


    Speaking of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you have to talk about the power of the evil world.


    In addition to several Demon Gods, there are several top forces, and the most influential of these is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    This Iron-Blood Demon Palace is a place where all demons Tianjiao dream to enter. Entering this force is very harsh and severe. Once entered, life will change dramatically.


    Ye Xuan also knew that there was such a force only once in a while, but anyone who can join the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will have its status rise, because the worst people from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace are the strength of the Demon King However, there are only a handful of people who can enter the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Even the sons of the Demon God have outstanding talents and want to join the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Ye Xuan did not expect Lord Heman to get such an assessment quota, and this qualification quota did not register any name, but if you want to get a quota, it will require a great price.


    Ye Xuan finally realized why Lord Heman would leave so many **** black gold mines, maybe the 500,000 **** black gold mines are the pass.


    Even the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has a deep heritage, but 500,000 pieces of **** black gold are not so easy to obtain.


    Because of the entire world of demons, **** black gold is numbered, but everything is under control.


    Lord Heman wants to go to the sky in one step. Even if he becomes an outer disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he also has a supreme status. He is higher than he is a lord here. No one dared to come up with the idea of ??Hell Black Gold, which is really a good deal.


    Ye Xuan''s mood also became excited, but this is an examination quota of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    The origin of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is mysterious. It is said that there is a supreme strongman behind him. As for who no one knows, even a few Demon Gods dare not offend the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. It can be said that joining the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has a big thick leg. Too.


    "If I am right, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace should be behind the World of Immortal Cultivation, or the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is used to monitor the entire world of evil demons." Ye Xuan''s thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Similarly, Ye Xuan also realized one thing.


    "The Hell Black Gold Mine may not be known to outsiders, but some people in the Iron-Blood Devil Palace should know that. Lord Heman must have contact and contact with a certain person, and then passed Hell Black Gold to get the real assessment quota." Ye Xuan It is also conceivable that maybe in a short time, someone will come to get this 500,000 **** black gold. Otherwise, Lord Heman will not carry this 500,000 **** black gold with him.


    Visible attention to this matter.


    Ye Xuan rummaged again, and really found some clues, all about the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "I thought I had won the Lord Heman, it was equivalent to invisible control of the Hell Black Gold Mine. Now it seems that I think it is too easy. This Black Gold Mine is not so easy to get. Fortunately, I have With the help of the unnamed old man, the efficiency of mining black gold ore has been greatly improved. I can do it in a month for others ¡¯output in one year."


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Even if someone really comes to your door, you do n¡¯t have to worry about being seen through them. Even if you pay 200,000 **** black gold out, I still have 2 million **** black gold a year. An elite army can be built in a year or two, and with the help of the Iron-Blood Maze, there is no problem at all. "


    In addition to the discovery of half a million **** black gold, Ye Xuan also discovered a lot of exercises, as well as a large number of magic crystals, with a total of 300 million magic crystals.


    Less than expected, but there are also a lot of 300 million magic crystals.


    Ye Xuan waved the body of Lord Heman and exploded with the wind.


    The original quiet Heyman Castle came soon after a voice of shouting and killing.


    It turned out that the three brothers of the Skyblade of the Abyss Demon Mountain, with the monsters, killed them, and destroyed all the masters along the way.


    Ye Xuanhua made a drop of blood beads and flew out. During the meeting, he met some masters of Heiman Castle, and his strength was not weak. He took advantage of the opportunity to solve them one by one. The attack of the three brothers who lived in the Abyss Demon Mountain made the whole castle chaotic.


    The three brothers of the Sky Blade, when did they enter the castle so heartily, especially the site of Lord Heman, burned and robbed, and did nothing evil, all the way to the daybreak, only then patted 1 share and left.


    Heyman Castle was in disarray and suffered heavy losses.


    There is even more news that Lord Heman was killed by the three brothers of Demon Blade while fighting against the three brothers.


    Because no Lord Heman appeared from the beginning to the end, as soon as this news spread, all the lords within tens of thousands of circles were in an uproar.


    When did the three brothers of the Devil''s Blade were so powerful, and actually destroyed the Lord Heman, this is the rhythm of heaven!


    Everyone knows what the strength of Lord Heman is. The Abyss Demon Mountain is powerful. It is not difficult to kill Lord Heman. However, the current situation makes them unable to guess for a while.


    No matter what the territory of Heman was, Ye Xuan returned to the Black Gold Mine, pondering the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and finally found an unknown man.

 Chapter 1685： Unleashed

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The nameless old man''s life can now be relaxed and comfortable.


    Today, 300,000 troops are stationed in and around this underground volcano, like the Longtan Tiger Cave.


    The daily task of the Unknown Old Man is very simple, that is, he is in charge of the group of demons capable of refining to build Hell Black Gold Armor and Hell Black Gold Knife.


    There are ready-made templates, there is no difficulty at all, but the creation time is a bit long, and the efficiency is relatively low.


    Compared with the days in the castle of death, and now compared to the days now, the unknown old man is still quite satisfied, at least he saw hope.


    The faster the power in Ye Xuan''s hands improves, the greater his help will be. Of course, I hope Ye Xuan''s own strength will increase faster. Fortunately, every time he sees Ye Xuan, the unknown old man can feel it. Ye Xuan''s strength is unknowingly increasing. This speed of improvement is what makes the anonymous old man very willing to help Ye Xuan.


    "You, you said you got the qualifications for the entrance examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace." The unnamed old man, who was originally lying on the rocking chair, stood like a needle, standing up, his eyes widened, "You can get the Iron-Blood Demon Palace admission The qualifications have been evaluated, and the old man did not misunderstand you, you are better than anyone. "


    Ye Xuan did come to find the unknown old man to solve his doubts. Now, when he looks at each other''s expressions and movements, he understands that he is right. This old man is more mysterious than expected, and may know more about the situation of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "I just want to find out if the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is supported by the forces over there." Ye Xuan said, who makes Ye Xuan no one around, the only one who can speak is the nameless old man.


    The nameless old man laughed, "Master Lord, if you can come to me, then prove that your vision is better. I dare to guarantee that the entire world of demons knows that there are only a handful of people who know the bottom of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and I am one of them. This Iron-Blood Demon Palace is more terrifying than you think, but once you can join the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the benefits will be unimaginable. If the old man guesses right, your assessment qualification should be from Lord Heman The only thing that this Heiman lord grabbed was Hell Black Gold, even the Iron-Blood Majestic Palace may not be able to ignore this amount of Hell Black Gold. "


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised. This unknown old man was even more aware that the unknown old man must know the origin of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Master Lord, as long as you remember to be able to join the Iron-Blood Maze, it''s only good for you. As for the deeper you want to understand, your current strength is still a little bit worse, because the more you know, the less good it is for me. I think that the most important thing you should do now is to improve your strength and take good care of the evaluation of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. This evaluation is not an ordinary difficulty. At that time, a large number of experts will be gathered. Every time you can enter the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. There are only five, the competition is very fierce, and the people competing at least reach as many as a hundred people, all of them are the real arrogants of the demon world. If you do n¡¯t work hard with your current strength, you will be eliminated. Out of the game. "The nameless old man said with a heavy tone.


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to ask, but I didn''t expect that the nameless old man would come to say something like this. I was a bit disappointed in my heart. Fortunately, I knew that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace was thin.


    When Ye Xuan was about to turn around and leave, the unnamed old man said, "You just need to know that the Demon World is just a colony of the Immortal World, and you have **** black gold, you will have an advantage over anyone. . "


    Colony?


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, and he understood the meaning.


    After returning to your residence.


    Ye Xuan knew what he should do.


    "Fortunately, I let the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce prepare the complete materials there, and it is also time to break the third layer of the infinite **** body to the fourth layer. I don''t know what reward will be after this heavy breakthrough."


    Rumble! !


    A large number of piles of ore materials have appeared.


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth a bit. These mineral materials were continuously swallowed into the body and began to melt, producing a subtle reaction with flesh and blood. Each time these mineral materials were absorbed, Ye Xuan felt the power and extraordinaryness of the infinite **** body.


    All the time, Ye Xuan can feel his body becoming stronger.


    This power is visible to the naked eye. no


    The third level of the infinite **** body broke through to the fourth level, which is not quite the same as Ye Xuan imagined.


    Because the strength of the flesh becomes more unusual.


    A trace of qi wave was released from the flesh and impacted in the void.


    This is the power that comes with the flesh, which was completely said to be absent before.


    Ye Xuan''s breakthrough lasted 6 days.


    It is neither long nor short.


    "The difference between the fourth and third levels of Infinite Divine Body is really big, it is as if they have reached a new level."


    Ye Xuan stood up and made a clicking sound. The body was still the original body. As Ye Xuan stretched out his fingers and grabbed it, he instantly caught the void. On Ye Xuan''s body.


    Void gang wind is extremely sharp, and can easily kill a master of Dongxuan. Even a master in life and death, it is difficult to resist this sharp gang wind.


    Ye Xuan was completely like nothing, just carried it down easily, leaving only a shallow visible white mark on his body.


    "I''m now punching and punching far more than before. I''m infinitely close to life and death. Now even if it''s an ordinary master of Dongxuan Jiuzhong, I can kill it with one stroke."


    With the hand as a knife, the easy stroke also penetrated the void.


    This breakthrough in strength is far stronger than Ye Xuan imagined.


    In addition to the great changes brought about by the body, infinite swallowing has also ushered in changes.


    Originally needed to be transformed into a state of blood, but it was not necessary at this time. Within a certain range, Ye Xuan could easily wipe out these essences and bloods with a single idea, and he was extremely domineering.


    This is the most terrifying change!


    "It turns out that the fourth layer of the infinite **** body is the real entry. I used to take it for granted. The breakthrough of the fourth layer of the infinite **** body to the fifth layer requires huge resources. Even if I have the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, I want to make up such a sum. Resources are also very difficult. "


    If it was changed to before, Ye Xuan might have a headache. After knowing the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he felt that these resources might be available in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Infinite knife.


    This is a new inheritance that Ye Xuan achieved after reaching the fourfold of the infinite **** body.


    The infinite sword technique is different from other sword techniques. It can be said that there is no trace. Each sword is very terrible, and it is not easy to get started with cultivation.


    Infinite swordsmanship has only 6 swords before and after, but these 6 swords gather the essence of the swordsmanship. Even people like Ye Xuan who do n¡¯t understand the swordsmanship can see the horror of these 6 swords.


    Every time you practice one of them, your strength will be greatly improved.


    For Ye Xuan, this is even more powerful.

 Chapter 1686： Life saver

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In a forest outside Hell Black Gold Mine.


    A figure was constantly moving back and forth.


    If people with poor strength can only see the remnants of the afterimage here, they can''t see the real body at all.


    This is because Ye Xuan''s physical body is strong to a certain degree. In a moment of thought, he can break through the void barrier in an instant, and ordinary people can only see the afterimage emerging.


    Since getting the fourth inheritance of the infinite god, Ye Xuan will come here every day to practice knives.


    Infinite knife method, there are a total of 6 knives.


    It is extremely difficult to get started with each knife. After seeing the extraordinary skill of this knife, Ye Xuan worked hard and basically practiced seven or eight hours every day.


    With his own understanding, Ye Xuan quickly grasped the essence of the first infinite knife.


    This knife pays attention to a fast, faster than any, is also the easiest knife in the infinite knife method.


    "This infinite knife technique is really powerful, containing hundreds of changes. Although I have completely mastered it, I still need some time to really master these 300 changes."


    Ye Xuan cut it out, the fallen leaves fell all over the sky, and there were a knife mark on the left, right, and top of the leaves, and I saw a few knife marks on hundreds of leaves.


    The most frightening thing is that this knife mark does not cut through the leaves, but only leaves a faint trace, which requires extremely powerful mastery.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan couldn''t control his strength, and he passed through Ye Duan.


    "Master, Heiman''s territory has already become a mess. I think we are also time to take action. We will eat Heiman''s territory first in a thunderous manner so as not to be robbed." Wu Qing said from a distance.


    Ye Xuan is practicing this infinite sword every day, and he has not forgotten about Heiman''s territory in his heart.


    After the three brothers of Skyrim shot, the whole Heman territory fell into a deep water.


    After the capture of Heyman Castle, the three brothers of the Sky Ninja took the demon to sweep through the entire territory, causing everyone to be panicked and gritted.


    "It''s almost the same time. As one of the neighbors of Heiman''s territory, it is necessary for me Ye Xuan to oust these three brothers from the sky." Ye Xuan''s mouth still smiled.


    The Heiman territory has long been chaotic, and the forces of all sizes are apprehensive, because the three brothers of the Sky Blade are powerful, and there are monsters and beasts.


    The monsters are not afraid of life and death, even if the Dongxuan strong can block seven or eight heads, once they encounter dozens of monsters, they simply cannot bear it.


    For a time, the three brothers of Skyblade were blamed and spread to several other territories.


    For this situation, no one dared to take any action, only to report to the Lord of the City.


    As for what actions there will be on Demon City, it is not what they can know, anyway, it is impossible to let them send troops.


    When everyone was ready to continue to wait and see, Ye Xuan led the army into the Heiman territory, and for a time surprised countless people.


    For the newly appointed Lord Ye Xuan, everyone actually has no good intentions, but no one thought that Ye Xuan actually took the army to the Heiman territory and fought against the three brothers of the Sky Blade.


    This is enough, but it can still press the three brothers of the Sky Blade to retreat all the way, and finally drive the three brothers of the Sky Blade out of the dark territory.


    Such operations made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Ma Xuan''s Ye Xuan, is this guy so crazy?"


    "It''s not that the three brothers of Ferris Blade are powerful. Even if the master of life and death is coming, they can carry a few rounds. How can they be withdrawn like this? This makes no sense!"


    "It''s a loss, it''s a loss, if we knew that the three brothers of Skyblade were just a fool, we would have already started."


    Many forces have reflected it, regretting it again and again, some of it is too late to stop, can only watch.


    Ye Xuan took the army to revenge, occupying the dark territory.


    After driving away the three brothers of Sky Blade, Ye Xuan, who had no prestige, was recognized by everyone in this Heiman territory.


    The forces of the territory have eaten the sufferings of the three brothers of Ferris Blade, all the time hoping for a savior to come and pull them out of the deep pit.


    As a result, Ye Xuan came and took his army and the three brothers of Sky Blade to fight, and successfully drove them out.


    It''s not a small pity that they didn''t kill the three Brothers of Sky Blade, but fortunately they can finally breathe at ease.


    When the three brothers of the Sky Blade raged, regardless of the size of the family or the chamber of commerce operating here, they suffered heavy losses. It can be said that the three brothers of the Sky Blade hated them.


    Ye Xuan became their life-saving benefactor.


    After Ye Xuan stayed in the Heiman territory, he quickly controlled the demonic army in his hands. No one had any opinions. Even if some people could see that Ye Xuan was not good, but they drove away the three brothers of Sky Blade This is the truth.


    Inside Heimanbao!


    "Master, we have integrated the army of demons in the Heiman territory, and there are a total of 630,000." Wu Qing came in to report.


    "Sixty-three thousand evil demons, it''s not bad." Ye Xuan smiled, "The three brothers of Sky Blade really did a good thing for me."


    With this army of 630,000 demons, plus 1.4 million on hand, Ye Xuan has mastered the army of 2 million, and his strength has improved a lot.


    "I think that before everyone has fully recovered, our death territory and the Heman territory must be completely connected, so that the master can control this territory in a just and right manner."


    Between the two territories, there was another territory, and Ye Xuan knew what Wu Qing was doing.


    "It is indeed necessary to engage Lord Tieshan."


    There is a huge iron ore in the land of Lord Iron Mountain, which is also well-known in the world of demons. If his territory is occupied, then three territories can be combined into one, and there is no need to worry about the army. News leaked out.


    Needless to say, Wu Xuan also knows how to do it.


    "Then I will meet Lord Tieshan. The reason is simple. I say Lord Tieshan colluded with the three brothers of Sky Blade and hid their people." Ye Xuan thought and said.


    Lord Tieshan, the neighbor next door, did not know that he was being targeted.


    "By the way, you will arrange people to form an intelligence agency. We have some 2 million troops anyway. If the intelligence is not enough, it means that we are blind. It is best to pay attention to strangers who have recently appeared in this generation."


    Ye Xuan did not forget such a thing.


    Lord Heman''s territory is occupied by himself, so the people who secretly contact will find themselves sooner or later.


    Ye Xuan must be careful.

 Chapter 1687： Give Ye Xuan a lesson

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Demon City, the city''s main palace.


    The hero of the city, Liu Yan, is in a bad mood, his face somber, and the entire study is filled with a depressive breath.


    "Father, Ye Xuan has gone too far. He has occupied Heyman''s territory, not to mention, and has also included the army in the territory. Now the army in his hands has reached one million." The eldest son left in the study is Said.


    Liu Yan placed great expectations on his eldest son.


    The eldest son, Liu Yuan, is not disappointed. He has already broken through the age of Dongxuan Realm at a young age. He is afraid that he will reach the realm of life and death within a few years.


    Regarding the recent events in Heiman''s territory, Liu Yan knew the first time, realizing that this loose repair of Ye Xuan was ambitious.


    Liu Yan''s view of Ye Xuan has indeed changed a lot.


    The original intention was to let Ye Xuan serve as the lord of the death territory to resist the attack of the Dragon City. Unexpectedly, this guy got mixed up as soon as he arrived in the death territory. He first won several generals and integrated the power in the territory Now, under the banner of revenge, he led the army into the Heman territory and integrated all the forces.


    This kind of cross-territory action made Liu Yan very dissatisfied.


    "This kid is lawless, I really want to beat it, and then let him go down, I''m afraid that the Demon City will not be able to suppress this bastard." Liu Yan is not a fool, and naturally it can be seen that Ye Xuan is not good. thing.


    "Father, if you guessed right, then Ye Xuan estimated that he would take the initiative to the Iron Mountain leader next door, because as long as the Iron Mountain Lord was won, he would be able to integrate these three territories into one, and then he would be able to integrate all the The strength became a great lord, "Liu Yuan said fiercely." It would be better if my father asked me to go to the Tieshan territory. Notify Tieshan lord in advance, so as not to be annexed by Ye Xuan, by the way. Beat the edge of Ye Xuan, so that he knows that the lord must have the rules of the lord, and if anyone has opened his leg, he will break that leg and save his lawlessness. "


    Liu Yan was very satisfied with his son''s words. His son grew up and considered more.


    "Every Lord Ye Xuan, I don''t need you to go, I will arrange a trip to the Iron Mountain territory to let him see Ye Xuan. If he really dares to go to the Iron Mountain territory, then my people will not mind Give him a profound lesson. I can lift him up and knock him down. "Liu Yan has been in the Demon City for so long. The lords under the city are all obedient and obedient, and no one dares to violate it. His command, even the Second City Lord, can''t fight him until now. It is conceivable that Liu Yan has reached a very deep level of control over the Demon City.


    Liu Yuan is indeed planning to go to Tieshan territory to brush his prestige. If Ye Xuan can be compiled, then his strength will undoubtedly increase greatly, do n¡¯t look at him as Liu Yan ¡¯s eldest son, there are actually several others The brothers competed with him for the position of the future city owner.


    Wait until the eldest son leaves.


    An illusory shadow appeared quietly in the study.


    This shadow, true and false, is erratic.


    "Yes, yes, your magical body practice is getting better and better. Now even if you are a master of life and death, you can''t take advantage of any match with you."


    This is one of Liu Yan''s confidants, named Liu kill, one of the secret forces.


    "You took my hand to the Tieshan Territory and told the Tieshan Lord that if Ye Xuangan took the soldiers into the territory, take him down, you are also waiting for the opportunity, but don''t kill Ye Xuan, I will stay It ¡¯s still useful. "


    Liu Xi''s figure became illusory, and after saying a word, he disappeared.


    Liu Yan narrowed his eyes and picked up the teacup, took a sip, "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, you think the hundreds of thousands of troops that annexed Heiman''s territory think that the wings are hard 1, then you are wrong. Within that day in the Magic City, I said no one dared to say one. "


    at the same time.


    In another luxurious mansion in Demon City.


    Bai Wuhen, the second city lord, also learned the news from secret sources, and even knew the abacus of the big city lord Liu Yan.


    "This Ye Xuan is quite troublesome. How long has it been since I took office, I was so bold that I dared to annex the 600,000-strong army of Heiman''s territory. Now I seem to want to annex the Iron Mountain territory. The piece of land is combined into one piece, and its influence is greatly increased. "Bai Wuhen smiled and hugged a woman.


    The confidant standing in front of Bai Wuhen said, "Just got the news, Liu Yan has arranged his confidant to go to the Tieshan territory, intending to give Ye Xuan a dismounted horse, shall we tell Ye Xuan these things?"


    Bai Wuhen does have a lot of hatred and killing intentions for Ye Xuan. The territory of this death territory originally belonged to him, but it was robbed by Ye Xuan, but the next few things made Bai Wuhen again Changed some views.


    "This Ye Xuan is indeed a talent, and his courage is also very great. I don''t need to remind you for now. If Ye Xuan hits a wall this time, he will naturally be afraid of Liu Yan. If he doesn''t take these people as one thing, That would be interesting. "Bai Wuhen''s eyes also became brighter.


    "Sir, do you mean Ye Xuan will continue to make trouble?"


    "Let''s just go to the theater."


    The territory of the Iron Mountain Territory is much smaller than the Heiman Territory, but the large and small mines in the territory are very famous. Especially the iron ore, the quality is still very high.


    Most of them are used to build weapons and iron armor.


    Lord Iron Mountain has been sitting in this position for decades, and has been reluctant to leave because there is too much oil and water in the territory of Iron Mountain.


    For decades, his family''s strength has been increasing, and his influence has been growing. Even the big city owner Liu Yan dare not say more to Lord Iron Mountain?


    "What, you said Ye Xuan that **** boy wanted to take over my Iron Mountain territory."


    Inside Iron Mountain Castle, Lord Iron Mountain stood up, covered in bronze skin, full of murderous intent.


    "Lord Tieshan, you can''t believe it, anyway, my words are brought to you, if you are not prepared, if you are annexed by Ye Xuan, then you can''t blame me." Liu''s action is quick, add The body method he was good at was originally good at speed, and came to Tieshan Castle earlier than Ye Xuan.


    Lord Tieshan has had a good temper these years, and he knows that this Liu kill is not ordinary, and he dare not get angry at him.


    "Then I would like to thank Ayutthaya for reminding me, I don''t know what I want to do." Lord Tieshan still knows the rules.


    The big city owner Liu Yan sent his confidant Liu to come here, and naturally he had his own idea, as long as his Iron Mountain lord just did it.


    "The Ayutthaya is indeed instructed, you listen carefully."

 Chapter 1688： Back and forth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan took the army to the Tieshan territory this time and took some of it, but it also reached as much as 1 million.


    The Iron Mountain Territory is different from other places, because the demon army here is equipped with excellent weapons and armor, and its combat power surpasses other territories.


    So Ye Xuan brought a 1 million army of demons, anyway, sooner or later is destined to fight.


    "There is a lot of iron mountain territory, there are small and large mining areas everywhere. No wonder that the old **** of the iron mountain lord occupies the position and does not leave. If I am replaced, I will also be tempted by these mining areas."


    Ye Xuan sat on the three-headed demon mount 1, and he could see mines everywhere in his field of vision, large or small.


    There are a lot of territories under the Demon City, and Ye Xuan has heard a lot. Among them, the most famous one is the Iron Mountain Territory, because there are large and small mining areas.


    Of course, this is also the previous idea. After all, to say that the really valuable mining area is the **** black gold mine in Ye Xuan''s hands. That is the real supreme treasure.


    The entire Iron Mountain Territory is not worth a **** black gold mine!


    "Master, I think the people in Tieshan territory should have found us." Wu Qing returned to report. "Our people found that there are many spies in front. If there is no accident, they are all the owners of Tieshan. Obviously they The wind has already been heard. Do you want to speed up the march? "


    Ye Xuanman didn''t care, "What can those spies know? If I come, then Lord Tieshan is destined to change Lord, if he is willing to obey my words, then I don''t mind keeping him alive, if he really thinks that relying on him If the army in hand can make me suffer a big loss, then he is very wrong. "


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t care about being discovered by spies, and really knew what to do.


    This time Ye Xuan came to the Tieshan territory in a magnificent way. Naturally, there was nothing to avoid, so he went all the way.


    When marching halfway through the road, an additional man appeared in front of him, reaching as many as a thousand people.


    Headed by several warlords, it seems that they have been waiting here for a long time!


    "The coming man is Lord Ye Xuan!"


    Hong Liang''s voice resounded between heaven and earth like Hong Zhong.


    "Please stop!" The warrior over there spoke again.


    Ye Xuan patted the three-headed demon mount, stopped, and said with a smile, "I''m Ye Xuan, I have something to say early."


    It was the generals of the Iron Mountain Territory that were blocking the way.


    After seeing the mighty army, they secretly took a breath. After all, their iron mountain army was only 1 million in total. Unexpectedly, how long this Ye Xuan took office, they easily controlled the million army. .


    This method is not something anyone can do.


    "Lord Ye Xuan, you broke into other people''s territory with your army, don''t you know that this has broken the agreement? If Dacheng mainly knows, there will be no good fruit for you to eat in anger, I advise Lord Ye Xuan to still Take your army back, "said the general of the Iron Mountain.


    If possible, the warlords of the Iron Mountain Territory do not want to fight Ye Xuan. If a battle comes down, both sides will suffer heavy losses.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "This is impossible. I got the news that your Iron Mountain Territory harbored three brothers such as the Skyblade, and may have colluded with the three brothers of the Skyblade. Man, I must go to your Tieshan territory to make a settlement, unless you let us search it again, otherwise, I will not easily withdraw the troops, the big deal is the World War I. "


    Upon hearing this, the warlord of the Iron Mountain Territory almost scolded and shouted. Shameless is too shameless. Such a despicable reason is used on their Iron Mountain Territory. Who does not know that there is between their Iron Mountain Territory and the three brothers of the Sky Blade The **** enmity, how could the people who harbored them are absolutely a joke.


    "Lord Ye Xuan, you made a mistake. It is impossible for our Iron Mountain Territory to hide the people of the three brothers of the Sky Blade, and even collude with them. You are spraying people in blood, nonsense."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Is it right? I will know when I get to Tieshan Castle, and if you continue to block, then I do n¡¯t mind taking the army to even you down."


    The generals of the Iron Mountain Territory are all calm, and in the face of this million army, they dare not say anything more, "Lord Ye Xuan, you will regret it."


    After throwing the next sentence, the 1,000-person team turned and left.


    Ye Xuan shouted, "Go ahead and get a fair deal for everyone in the Heman territory."


    "Justice!"


    "Justice!"


    Hong Liang''s voice echoed.


    The news that Lord Ye Xuan brought the army into the Iron Mountain Territory, and it was also thoroughly spread throughout the Iron Mountain Territory.


    Countless people were extremely angry with this matter, especially when the propaganda people came back and said that after the Sky Blade colluded with their Iron Mountain lords, they were even more angry.


    "Ye Xuandanzi is really big. I dare to use this excuse to defame us. It seems that I want to eat my iron mountain territory." Lord Iron Mountain was furious when he heard the reply.


    On the spot, the armrest table was smashed.


    "Take my armor and weapons, Ye Xuan wants to hit the abacus of my Iron Mountain Territory, then I have asked the knife in my hand, and I don''t agree with it." Lord Iron Mountain is more angry and angry than anyone else.


    No matter how stupid people know that Ye Xuan is bad.


    The most important thing is Ye Xuan''s banner.


    Regardless of whether you believe it or not, at least Ye Xuan has a well-founded excuse. Although this excuse is very bad and can''t help the wall, it is also an excuse.


    Beyond Iron Mountain Castle, millions of troops have also gathered together, a black one.


    Lord Tieshan stood on the wall and waited for Ye Xuan to arrive.


    "Lord Tieshan, you don''t have to care so much. He just wants to rely on the million troops on hand. Once I really dare to do it, then I will naturally not be polite to Ye Xuan. The meaning of the city master is naturally to teach him. First, Lord Iron Mountain, you can dispatch the army you have in your hands. It is best to wipe out most of his army, and the remaining captives will be owned by the lord. "


    The confidant Liu Xi stood on the wall and said word by word.


    Lord Iron Mountain is very excited.


    There is no shortage of various demon labors in the Iron Mountain territory. If these demon warriors are seized to mine, it will undoubtedly save a lot of money.


    A good thing with two birds with one stone.


    "You can rest assured, as long as Ye Xuan dares to come, then he will definitely not end well. This is what my Iron Mountain lord said. Not everyone here can be wild. At least Ye Xuan is not yet qualified to be rash here. Iron Mountain lords are arrogant.


    "When the master of the city knows, he will be very happy!" Liu Sha also laughed.


    After a day apart.


    The dust was flying ahead, and there was a black one.


    "Ye Xuan is here!"

 Chapter 1689： Who do you think you are

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the arrival of millions of troops.


    Lord Tieshan on the wall was cold in his eyes, subconsciously revealing a trace of envy and jealousy, "Lord Heiman, the bastard, has bad luck, and actually encountered this kind of thing. I already knew that this was not as good as my army. Eat it, it''s cheaper now, Ye Xuan. "


    Lord Iron Mountain and Lord Heman are neighbors next to each other, and each has their own ideas. If the brothers of the Sky Blade were not too cruel this time, Lord Iron Mountain would not choose to wait and see, and finally gave Ye Xuan cheaply.


    Lord Tieshan has millions of troops, but these millions of troops also took a long time to accumulate. It is not as short as Ye Xuan, and the army of the hand is expanded to one million. Popular dead.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so brave. You dare to say that I harbour the horses of the three brothers of the Ferris Blade, and dare to take the army into my Iron Mountain territory without authorization. You are not afraid to put the words of Ayutthaya in your heart Was the Great City Lord accountable afterwards? "Lord Tieshan''s eyes fell on the young man.


    Who is that young man who is not Ye Xuan?


    At the forefront of the army, Ye Xuan sat on the three-headed demon mount 1, and also saw Lord Tieshan, who had a bronze skin, Kong Wu was powerful, and was very domineering.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Lord Tieshan, what do you mean? I came to the Tieshan territory only after I received the news. Or did Lord Tieshan be guilty of thieves before telling me this, let me search, You are not willing, the three brothers of the Sky Blade broke the Heiman territory, and even killed the Heiman lord, as his neighbor and friend, I Ye Xuan volunteered to avenge him, if you are unwilling to lord Iron Mountain If you let me search, it does n¡¯t matter. I ¡¯ll go back and give you more publicity, and let everyone know that your Iron Mountain Lord has hidden the three brothers of the Sky Blade. If something goes wrong, what ¡¯s the matter, it ¡¯s okay. My business. "


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth with a big hat.


    Lord Tieshan denounced Ye Xuan shamelessly, although he believed that there would be no remnants of the three brothers of Sky Blade on his site, but who can guarantee no accident, especially Ye Xuan this guy, far more than expected Shameless and cruel.


    Liu Xi, who was standing next to Lord Tieshan, was also looking at this Ye Xuan.


    In the eyes of Liu Xie, Ye Xuan was only a loose repairer, and his luck was appreciated by the Lord of the Great City, which made him able to sit on the position of Lord. Now he is just a million army, and he thinks that his wings are hard. It really should be beaten.


    Liu killing the voice to Lord Tieshan, "No need to say anything to Ye Xuanduo, this king of **** thinks that a million troops is amazing, so you can give him a lesson to let him know that you are Iron Lord, and It ¡¯s not so easy to step on, and by the way, part of Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is extinguished, so that he knows what is called the heritage of the old lord. "


    Lord Iron Mountain is also very annoyed with Ye Xuan, and dare to use such reasons to slander their Iron Mountain territory. No matter what today, Lord Iron Mountain will have to compete with Ye Xuan.


    "Then if I say unwilling?" Lord Iron Mountain sneered.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "That''s simple, let''s talk about it again, anyway, you have also pulled out the army, just let me see how the strength of the army in your iron mountain territory?"


    "You are crazy, you are crazy." Lord Tieshan also saw Ye Xuan''s madness and snorted coldly, "Do it!"


    Lord Iron Mountain ordered a million troops to rush over like a black torrent.


    Ye Xuan is not polite here, also ordered, followed by a black torrent, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    This is a battle of 2 million troops!


    Ye Xuan didn''t do it, looked quietly.


    Lord Iron Mountain did not do it, and he was also watching, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, because his army of Iron Mountain, compared with Ye Xuan ¡¯s army, was much stronger, especially the armor and weapons were of superior quality. Although it is not comparable to the equipment created by Hell Black Gold Ore, in this area, the strength is considered tyrannical.


    After a wave of shocks from both sides, the advantages quickly emerged.


    The army of Ye Xuan attacked all the way. The original army like a torrent was torn apart by the Iron Mountain Army into several parts. Each part was a hundreds of thousands of troops. Among these hundreds of thousands of troops, it was divided into countless parts.


    Ye Xuan also looked at these things in his eyes, "This Iron Mountain lord still has some abilities. The equipment of the army is much worse on my side, so I should control this Iron Mountain territory in my hands. A large amount of iron ore can create more armor and weapons. Although not all compared with **** black gold, it can also enhance a large part of its strength. "


    Regarding the loss of the demon army, Ye Xuan is not so fancy, he is fancy of the unique advantages of the Iron Mountain territory, that is, all kinds of iron ore.


    The casualties in Ye Xuan''s hands gradually increased, from 10,000 to 20,000, then to 50,000, and then to 100,000. In a blink of an eye, 100,000 troops were lost. There were corpses everywhere, with blood flowing and **** smells flying into the sky.


    "Ye Xuan, you are still a little bit younger. Compared to my million-strong army, you are destined to have no advantage. I think you are a first-time offender, let you surrender, and I can be in the city. Plead for you in front of you. "Lord Tieshan laughed, and the winner''s smile was also on his face.


    Originally Lord Tieshan also worried that Ye Xuan ¡¯s army would be very strong, but at the beginning of the battle, he had an advantage on his side. Then, with his unique armor and weapons, he directly crushed Ye Fan ¡¯s army and lost the other party. heavy.


    Liu Xi also saw these in his eyes and was very satisfied. If Ye Xuan could surrender and admit defeat, it would be the best thing. If Ye Xuan was stubborn and stubborn, then Liu Xian would not mind Ye Xuan for a while. It is suspected of rebellion to see why he dared to make such a big thing and lead troops into other people ¡¯s territory without permission.


    Of course, the suspicion of this rebellion can only be talked about in private. After all, Ye Xuan held up the banner of revenge for Lord Heman, and drove out the three brothers of Motianren, occupying a very high position in morality. , Liu Kill and even the Ayutthaya will not say anything.


    "If you let me surrender, surrender. Who do you think you are? If you want me to admit defeat, then you can do it yourself. Otherwise, you really don''t have that qualification." Ye Xuan snorted, "No. I can afford some demon warriors. "


    "Good you Ye Xuan, a stubborn and stubborn guy, it seems that you can''t see the coffin and will not cry, then let me meet you personally." Lord Tieshan pulled out a long knife, which was covered with starlight .


    Leaping from the wall, the horizontal knife was hacked.


    With a knife, dozens of demon warriors were killed, showing that they were powerful.

 Chapter 1690： Kill if you kill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lord Tieshan''s sword technique is very outstanding. Between the hands of the sword, the sword light is like flowing water, and it has been drawn from these demon warriors, and the demon warriors have fallen down.


    In the blink of an eye, a vacuum zone was formed around Lord Iron Mountain, and none of them were opponents of Lord Iron Mountain.


    Standing on top of the city wall, Liu Xie stepped out and drifted into the army of demons. These demon warriors who had joined hands did not notice the trace of Liu Xie, as if he did not exist.


    It turned out that it was Liu Xing who showed his magical body.


    This is a speed-type body method, and there is a residual image between movements, so that true and false, true and false, no one can tell where his real body is.


    This has also become Liu''s biggest advantage when fighting, because when you hit the opponent, his real body may appear next to you, which can make a person exhausted and finally deadly.


    Lord Tieshan also really wanted to show his strength, and wanted to defeat Ye Xuan. There were more than 800,000 troops left in this million army. He did n¡¯t want to be killed by his own army. How could he capture more than half of them? , Anyway, the Ayutthaya said, all the captives will be sent to him.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Lord Iron Mountain, these demon warriors are his loot, and it will take a long time to lose one, not to mention more than tens of thousands.


    "Ye Xuan, you admit defeat."


    Lord Tieshan killed overbearingly and arrogantly, facing Ye Xuan with a knife.


    "Lord Tieshan, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Ye Xuan turned down, took out a black knife, and chopped upwards. Between the electric light and flint, the two shot each other.


    Ye Xuanqu was naturally the black gold sword of hell, called the battle.


    This is also the first appearance of the battle.


    On the other hand, Lord Tieshan, with a sharp knife, came down like a mountain, trying to repel Ye Xuan in one fell swoop. However, with this knife going down, the other party was as immobile as a mountain, but it left a gap above his long knife.


    The pupil of Lord Tieshan contracted, "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have a good knife, but what if you have a good knife?"


    Lord Tieshan was killed again, the sword light was like flowing water, one followed by another like waves, and even the sound of trickling water could be heard in the ear, and a trace of tide and damp smell filled the air.


    In the heart of Lord Tieshan, he stared at this black sword. He did n¡¯t know what quality the black sword was made with, but at least it was a higher level than his treasure sword. If he could get this weapon, Definitely bring your own strength to another level.


    Lord Tieshan ¡¯s sword technique is indeed outstanding, but in Ye Xuan ¡¯s eyes, the opponent ¡¯s sword technique is very general. Although the sword he cut off is powerful, even his body cannot be shaken, and he is directly attacked by his Infinite strength was defeated.


    "Lord Tieshan, you are too weak. I only need a knife to solve you." Ye Xuan smiled and swept across without any moves. It was the most common one.


    That offensive like running water was instantly defeated in front of this knife.


    A danger rose directly in the mind of Lord Tie Tieshan. The unconscious lifting of the knife was a block, and a click was crisp, his sword was split in half, his hands were blocked, the armor was also split, a huge His power instantly poured into his body, and the rumbling loud noise exploded more than 10 times in a row. The Lord of Iron Mountain flew out and fell into the army.


    "For your strength, I''m so embarrassed to deal with me." This blade Ye Xuan used only less than 30% of the power, and easily defeated the Iron Mountain Lord. "And you are sneaking, get out of me." . "


    Ye Xuan held the battle in hand, and he slashed in the face of the void.


    Liu Xi, who was originally walking in the void, suddenly changed his appearance, and raised his palm to shoot out, greeted the knife, but the knife disappeared, and it was cut from his back, and a knife was cut on him. Body.


    Liu Xie groaned, spit out blood, and fell out of the void, a knife of light fell directly on his neck.


    "Don''t kill me, I am the Ayutthaya ..."


    Without waiting for Liu Xie to say the words in his heart, the knife flashed, and Liu Xia''s neck was swept across the battle.


    "Dare to pretend to be the confidant of Ayutthaya, really **** it. Ye Xuan raised his sword and killed the confidant of Ayutthaya, and this scene all fell into the eyes of Lord Tieshan not far away, and his hair stood upright. Cold all over, the Six Gods have no Lord.


    "Ye Xuan, how can he be so daring, but that is the heart of the Ayutthaya, saying that if he kills, he will kill, then will he even kill me together when he waits?"


    With a single knife, Lord Iron Mountain was hit hard. Even if he was wearing armor, he still couldn''t carry the knife, and Lord Iron Mountain panicked.


    "Quick moat leave."


    Immediately, those generals came up to Lord Futieshan and retreated towards the back.


    Ye Xuan naturally picked up the knife to catch up, and there were constantly demons falling down one by one in the vertical and horizontal directions of the knife. The dense army of demons couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Lord Iron Mountain watched the killing of his men, especially the warlords. When he went out, he immediately returned to the mansion with his sword. The Lord Iron Mountain watched breathed quickly, his hands and feet trembling.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t kill, you won, you won."


    As Ye Xuan got closer and closer to him, Lord Iron Mountain panicked completely.


    He knew that these people alone, and even the army could not stop Ye Xuan''s footsteps. This three-person Ye Xuan was more terrible than expected.


    Ye Xuan''s knife was placed on Lord Tieshan''s neck. "You said that at the beginning. So many people died, what did you say?"


    Fighting the cold chill, directly overlord Iron Mountain.


    He finally realized that Ye Xuan was really the most terrible person, and his heart was full of bitterness. He was proud of his strength. He was so vulnerable in front of Ye Xuan. There is no good ending, Ye Xuan is really terrible.


    No wonder there is such a big ambition to dare to annex the army left by Lord Heman while everyone is watching.


    "You won, as long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to discuss."


    After seeing Ye Xuan kill Liu Liu mercilessly, Lord Tieshan knew that Ye Xuan was not so good at speaking.


    Ye Xuan patted Lord Tieshan''s face with his knife, "It''s interesting to talk to smart people, then you don''t hurry to stop your army."


    Lord Tieshan was completely scared. I knew that Ye Xuan was so powerful that he shouldn''t have come down to fight before. It was a loss, really a loss.


    This breath can only hold in my heart.


    "Stop all." Lord Iron Mountain roared.

 Chapter 1691： Rumors out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Lord Tieshan lost, and the situation naturally developed in another direction.


    First, the Million Army stopped.


    After some fighting, Lord Iron Mountain also lost tens of thousands of demon warriors here.


    A large-scale war that would have been vigorous was over.


    Lord Tieshan''s enthusiasm invited Ye Xuan to visit the castle. As for whether he was really enthusiastic, then it is unknown, Ye Xuan was a guest anyway.


    After a few days!


    Lord Iron Mountain combined with Lord Ye Xuan to destroy several lairs of the three brothers of the Sky Blade in the territory.


    As soon as the news came out, countless people in Heman''s territory were excited.


    When the three brothers of the Sky Blade made Heiman''s territory into a bad one, everyone remembered it, but anyone who has a relationship with the three brothers of Devil Blade, as long as they can see that they are unlucky, they are happier than anyone.


    No one noticed that the army of Lord Tieshan was annexed by Ye Xuan, and the backbone of the force was all marked with life and death.


    This also made Ye Xuan''s hand strength once again, the army of light demons reached about 3 million.


    The most important thing is the dark territory, the Iron Mountain territory plus the death territory, and the three sites are finally completely opened. It can be said that at this moment, Ye Xuan''s future, the army can move back and forth on this territory, no longer will be affected Any restrictions.


    "Sir, this is our mining area, and it is the most important place for me to produce armor and weapons." Lord Tieshan has been imprinted by Ye Xuan.


    The imprint of life and death today is simply not what the Iron Mountain Lord can resist.


    Underneath the mining area, there is a hot scene.


    Although Ye Xuan knew a lot of news about the Iron Mountain Territory, but such a large mining area processing plant was first seen, and had to admire the ability of the Iron Mountain Lord.


    "These armor and weapons, except for a part of which I used to arm the demon warriors, the rest are used to sell to the lords."


    After a lap, Ye Xuan said, "From now on, these armor and weapons will be sold to the outside world. We will arm our demon warriors first. As for what they think, let them come to me."


    Just kidding, it''s not a pity to put such a large mining area in a bad use.


    Lord Tieshan said with some concern, "Master, I am afraid that if these lords are dissatisfied, in case there is a disturbance together, the Lord of the City will be angry because most of my armor here is It was resold through the hands of the Ayutthaya, which is why the adults saw that our Iron Mountain territory has been safe and sound. "


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t know, but even if he knows, what about it?


    Ye Xuan is really not afraid of Liu Yan.


    "Okay, don''t worry about this matter, you just do it." Ye Xuan glanced back, "and there are too few demon warriors here who can refine the weapon, this is not enough, I want to be fully armed, You have to continue to invest in people. "


    Lord Tieshan smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, I also want to increase efficiency and increase the number of family members, but there are too few demons who know how to refining. In our area, most refining demon warriors are collected Come here, if you want to increase your strength, you have to go to another territory. "


    Ye Xuan was very upset, but now it seems that this matter is not in a hurry, so I can only take one step at a time.


    "Master, you killed Liu Cheng, the confidant of Ayutthaya. I think the Ayutthaya will remember you who hate you, maybe what will happen to him."


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t care if he doesn''t know what he wants, if he kills, he kills.


    "Who said that the confidant is the confidant of the Ayutthaya, you have to know that there are more fake people now, yes, wait a minute, you send me a message for the Ayutthaya, I said I helped him solve a false confidant, Let him secretly check if someone is posing as his confidant outside. This is not okay. How can the reputation of the Ayutthaya be discredited. "Ye Xuanyi said seriously.


    Lord Iron Mountain also served his own lord.


    This was the big city master who was determined to be angry.


    Faced with the words of the lord, where did Lord Tieshan dare to say more? Now he has turned to Ye Xuan as a whole, and has been imprinted with life and death, but he dare not make fun of his own life.


    The main palace of Demon City.


    The Ayutthaya is indeed waiting for news, but what is waiting is not good news, but bad news.


    "Waste, this waste from Lord Tieshan, armed with so many people, actually could not do a scattered person Ye Xuan, what use do I want him?"


    Piece by piece fell to the ground, covered with debris.


    The big city owner Liu Yan has been angry for a long time.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m going to be against me this time, I will definitely make you die." Liu Yan''s face was cruel.


    After knowing the news that he had been killed, Liu Yan roared for a long time. He didn''t distress a confidant but instead, he cared about Ye Xuan, the person who killed him openly, and now he sent a message again, it was nothing more than stimulating he.


    It has been a long time since Liu Yan encountered such a thing. In his eyes, Ye Xuan is provocative. The real provocation is unforgivable.


    Knowing the relationship between Ye Xuan and Lord Tieshan, but Liu Yan really ca n¡¯t do anything, it ¡¯s not justified.


    "It seems that you can no longer be outside. You must get you back." Liu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and the plan came out, "Come here."


    Invited, he quietly commanded.


    Liu Yan''s eyes became terribly cold and terrible. Only the people who knew Liu Yan would know that this big city owner would be so terrible when he counted people, but those who were counted never had a good end.


    This is a secret that everyone knows.


    Ye Xuan did not stay in Tieshan territory for too long and returned to the death territory. After all, his duty was still a death lord.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan has not given up the practice of infinite sword, and his mastery of infinite sword is improving every day.


    "Sir, we just received the news. I don''t know when a rumor appeared in the Demon City. I said that the master is unparalleled in prestige. Even the three brothers of the Sky Blade are not your opponents. They are very like the master of the city ..."


    Once back to the death territory.


    Ye Xuan heard a message, and his face sank slightly, then returned to normal.


    "A good Demon Ayutthaya, this is to force me to return to the city to explain, so that I can take the opportunity to win me? Ayutthaya is the Ayutthaya, a shot is a thunder blow."


    This rumor is not terrible, but it depends on who is driving it.


    In this case, it was not directed at Ye Xuan, who could it be.


    In the current situation, Ye Xuan is still reluctant to face the Lord of the Demon City.


    The best way is to control the Demon City Lord, but the Demon City Lord is also a master of life and death. It is naturally not a problem to win him, but it is the most critical thing to prevent what killer skills the Heavenly Demon City Lord leaves behind.

 Chapter 1692： Guide

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The rumors intensified in the territory of Demon City.


    After all, Ye Xuan has been too high-profile during this period of time, especially this time with the army, he drove away the three brothers of the Sky Blade and undoubtedly brushed a big wave of prestige.


    If Ye Xuan did n¡¯t go to Heavenly Demon City to explain, everyone would believe it. Only when Ye Xuan went to Heavenly Demon City would this rumor not break through. He was still a good lord under Heavenly Demon City Lord.


    If it had been before, Ye Xuan would still be quite nervous. After all, his strength did not come up. When he met the Lord of Demon City, he really had no resistance, but now his combat power has exceeded 300. According to the realm, the most At least the strength of the eighty-nine heavy birth and death situation can be erupted, plus the magic weapon weapon in hand, the strength can be mentioned again. At that time, the demon city master has no trace of resistance in front of him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to go to Tianmo City that early, but who made Tianmo City Master want to see him so, Ye Xuan decided to go back to Tianmo City, and also had a good chat with Bei Qianqian, the president of Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    The death castle has now become prosperous.


    Two figures walked in at the gate.


    The two figures are tall and thin, inconspicuous among the crowd.


    The two finally walked into a courtyard.


    The location of this yard is also very remote, deserted, and not many people.


    "Master, what kind of wind is blowing you." There was an old servant in the courtyard. When he saw the two, he said towards one of them, very excited.


    Called the master is a fifties fiend, called Lane.


    "Did I let you gather all the news you collected?" The Demon Ryan asked as soon as he sat down.


    "All collected, all collected." The old servant took out a document and handed it over.


    "A good Ye Xuan, really looked away. Lord Heman lost nothing wrong, plainly became a wedding dress, and completed the kid Ye Xuan."


    The information is all a series of recent events, very detailed.


    Ryan suddenly frowned, "How come there is no news about the castle?"


    The old servant said helplessly, "Our people have arranged a lot to enter the castle. Every time we enter, we will lose contact. For a long time, we dare not send people into the castle."


    Ryan dropped the information and thoughtfully.


    "Originally working well with Lord Heman, it seems that we have to change individuals, but whether Ye Xuan can stand the test is another matter."


    Ye Xuan did not intend to use force on this trip back to Tianmo City.


    It ¡¯s good to control people with life and death seals, but people like the Lord of the Devil City are arranged above. Maybe there is some way. Ye Xuan will never control these things before he can figure it out. City Lord.


    Don''t think that one of the city masters under the devil **** is so bully, if you take it seriously, then you will lose defeat.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is improving fast. Looking at the entire world of demons, it is not the most powerful group, and he has to continue to work hard.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s strength is improving every day. In private, he has secretly arranged Lord Iron Mountain to catch those monsters. The more the better, the devouring these demon warriors is very unfavorable for a long time, so simply Let''s change the way.


    Night falls!


    Ye Xuan started practicing again in his own yard.


    Now Ye Xuanlian''s first is the first knife, each time it is straight, but the speed is so fast that it can''t keep up with the naked eye.


    With a slash, the void was cut apart, but the wind didn''t rush in.


    This is a quick result.


    "Lord Lord, you have a good knife skill, no wonder Lord Heman will lose to your hands."


    There was a voice in the cold courtyard.


    "Dare to break into my yard, eat me and talk about it again."


    With his voice, Ye Xuan hit back with a knife.


    Ryan apparently didn''t expect Ye Xuan to shoot without any warning, and then he slapped it with his palm.


    "The temper is pretty big."


    Before the words were finished, the knife was broken into three knives, and the attack was carried out in three ways.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Xuan also rushed up, a distance of ten feet, a few breaths arrived.


    With a knife, he chopped off the neck of the other person.


    "Can''t stop my attack first." Ye Xuan''s knife technique is a quick one, one knife after another, no trace can be found, only a residual image emerges.


    This time Ye Xuan didn''t go all out, but only urged 50% of the power, even if the strength of 50% is enough for the master of life and death to drink a pot.


    If you go all out, like this level of existence, you don''t need a few knives to cut off his head.


    The demon Ryan thought it was just a trivial matter, so he came alone, but with this clapping, he realized Ye Xuan ¡¯s terrible, especially the knife is very fast, if it ¡¯s just fast, but very strange The opponent''s knife is very common, but it is made of **** black gold, and it is very sharp. It comes with bare hands, without any advantage, and dare not come up to contact.


    This made Ryan''s face embarrassed.


    Shooting with a palm, continuously retreating to the corner of the wall, found no way to retreat, chanted, "Lord Lord, slow down, I am not your enemy, I came for **** black gold."


    "I knew it would be like this!"


    From the moment the other person appeared, Ye Xuan suspected that the man''s purpose must be for **** black gold.


    "What **** black gold, I can''t understand." Ye Xuan pretended to be angrily angrily, and cut it straight.


    Ryan had a headache and scolded the bastard. He dared to kill me.


    With a pat on the chest, a beam of Huaguang appeared before him, blocking the knife.


    "Lord Lord, do you dare to do it after reading this?"


    I don''t know when, Ryan has a dark token on his hand. On the front of the token, there are only two words-iron blood.


    Although it is only two words, it is full of endless domineering, which makes people visually shocked.


    Ye Xuan has always speculated that the man of Lord Heman''s knot was the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Now that he saw this token, he was completely determined.


    "You, you are a person of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, how is it possible?" Ye Xuanming knew that the other person was a person of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, or showed a very shocked face, and his face also became cloudy, seemingly to be affected by these two words Frightened.


    Ryan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He still underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength to such an extent.


    "Lord Lord, you are a wise man. If there is no accident, the qualification for the examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is already in your hands."


    Ye Xuan withdrew the knife, and his expression was a little complicated. "Are you here for those 500,000 pieces of **** black gold?"


    Ryan was not surprised at the change in Ye Xuan''s look.


    That half a million pieces of **** black gold is not a small amount. If it is passed out, it will shock the power of the demon world, and it will definitely be a fierce battle.


    "If you rely on this Iron-Blood Demon Palace alone, you can let me hand over 500,000 black gold pieces of hell. I don''t think it will be an easy task."


    Ryan laughed, "Introduce yourself, my name is Ryan, but the leader of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."

 Chapter 1693： I am a candidate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "What guide? I have never heard of it." Ye Xuan felt a shock in his heart. He really did not hear about the presence of the guide, but from the other party''s tone, it can be guessed more or less that this guide should Within the Iron-Blood Maze, the status is not low.


    Ryan almost didn''t spit out his blood, and said, "Repairing is retreat, and even my leader has never heard of it. I can''t commit anger with this kind of person. It''s not worth it at all."


    If ordinary people say this to Ryan, they are no longer qualified to stand here. Ye Xuan''s strength in front of him is very small, and he is a lot stronger than the Lord Heman.


    This is the biggest reason why Lane''s attitude has changed.


    Because the leader is not good!


    "Well, even the leader doesn''t know, scattered people are scattered people." Lane snorted. "You know, you can''t enter the Iron-Blood Demon Palace without my leader."


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of Ryan''s tone, as long as he has the 500,000 pieces of **** black gold in his hand, Ryan will certainly help himself. He can also hear that this leader should be an external identity, perhaps corresponding to him. This kind of person can''t do many things without the help of a guide.


    Many thoughts flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "For the first time, you know that the ignorance is not guilty. Now I will tell you what the leader is?" Ryan wants Ye Xuan to know the power of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Let him know the importance of the leader.


    Ryan is not as good as Ye Xuan in strength, but in the aura, I feel that Ye Xuan must be suppressed to let him know his existence, it is not optional, it is best to be able to stifle yourself, this is also no way Things.


    I thought Ye Xuan''s strength was almost the same as his own. Ryan crushed the opponent. It was also a matter of fighters, but who thought Ye Xuan''s power was so terrifying, he was a master of life and death, but Ye Xuan''s strength was It is higher than him, especially because this trick is erratic and surprisingly fast. No one dared to carry it with the other party. If it fails, he will be hacked to death.


    Ye Xuan can also hear that this Ryan should be lacking in energy, nothing more than a fierce attack on his mouth. In fact, he also wants to know what kind of existence this leader is.


    "There are many people in this place, so let''s go inside and talk!"


    Ye Xuan invited Ryan to the house. Sometimes it was still necessary to put down his posture. Ye Xuan needed the guide and the Iron-Blood Maze. Even if Ye Xuan had the strength to kill the man in front of him, he still chose to give up.


    Because killing a person is simple, but a living person is more valuable and more meaningful than the person who was killed. Ye Xuan is quite clear.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s attitude lowered a lot, Ryan''s impression was also much better. If Ye Xuanzhen had one muscle in the end, he would rather give up the 500,000 pieces of **** black gold. When the news is released, it will definitely let Ye Xuan died.


    Ryan continued to sneer and said, "You should know the power of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. In the entire world of the Demon, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is the top force in the world. Even the Devil God does not dare to make it in front of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. The palace has to replenish a batch of fresh blood every 10 years, and this time is the period of 10 years, and my guide is someone who chooses fresh blood to the outside world. People like me are active in the world of demons. There are hundreds of people. "


    Ryan whispered, and his face showed pride. After all, the identity of the leader was not something that anyone wanted to do. He also spent a lot of thought, and it was countless costs, only to get guidance The identity of the leader, and the identity of the leader is also related to Ryan''s future status in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    It can be said that Ryan and Ye Xuan are a mutually beneficial way.


    Ye Xuan listened very carefully, and his heart shook slightly, "I didn''t expect the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to play such a trick."


    He understood now, why would Ryan find himself? Because Lord Heman is finished, then the identity of his leader must be changed to another person, but it is basically impossible to change to a powerful person. The hundreds of leaders who are active outside have already been drawn. In view of those arrogances, he can only find himself. It happens that his infinite sword is powerful, which makes Ryan''s attitude change dramatically. Only then can he say so now.


    Ye Xuan turned very quickly, and he had counted.


    "In this way, if I want to participate in this assessment qualification, I must be with you as a leader. My victory or defeat is closely related to you. I don''t know if I understand it this way."


    Ryan sneered, "Fortunately, you are a little clever. I don''t care how you killed Lord Heman. Anyway, the dead people are worthless. Your strength is not bad. How far you can go depends on your strength. It is very difficult to join the Iron-Blood Maze. Every time there are 5 places. This year is the most competitive year. You need to be mentally prepared. "


    Ryan''s tone also increased a lot.


    "Is there a lot of Tianjiao this year? Or is it that they are very strong and stronger than me." Ye Xuan asked.


    "Very strong, very strong, a few Tianjiao have reached the realm of life and death, and it is one step away from the next god-level realm, so you have to work hard." Ryan said, "Now you Do you still think my identity as a leader is useless to you? Because if you do n¡¯t have the leader, you ca n¡¯t find the Iron-Blood Maze, and you ca n¡¯t even enter the Iron-Blood Maze. Your kid is considered lucky. Lord Heman was In order to contact me, it took a great price to get the qualification quota, and now everything is cheaper for you. "


    Ye Xuan really wants to thank Lord Heman for his contribution.


    "This guy came across a **** black gold mine. It must have bought the Ryan leader before he got the qualification. I don''t know how much **** black gold was spent."


    Ye Xuan took out the half a million pieces of **** black gold in one move.


    "Although Ye Xuan is not a good person, I also know that the examination quota of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not so easy to get. The 500,000 pieces of **** black gold belong to the original owner."


    500,000 **** black gold piled together, it is still very dazzling.


    Lane tried to tell himself to be calm and calm, but the 500,000 pieces of **** black gold still had a great visual shock, unconsciously, and the impression of Ye Xuan was much better.


    With so much black gold in hell, you can sell a very high price no matter where you get it. It is easy to obtain a certain status in those big forces. Now you can hand it over like this, but not everyone can do it. of.


    Ryan felt that he had found a good candidate.


    Although the temper is a bit big!

 Chapter 1694： Is there a city in my eyes ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ryan''s every move was in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and he secretly lamented that Hell Black''s temptation to demons is quite huge.


    Even though Ryan had been quite under control, he still cared very much about the **** black gold.


    Ye Xuan took out another 10,000 pieces of **** black gold and placed it in front of the Ryan guide. "Lord, you as my guide, all the next things will trouble you. Just for your offense, please forgive me After all, my death lord is not so good. He is assassinated every day. It is normal to have a little vigilance. "


    The leader of Ryan shined, 500,000 pieces of **** black gold had nothing to do with him. This was to be sent to him, and he was not greedy. However, these 10,000 pieces of **** black gold were different. It was definitely a large number.


    He knew that it was very difficult to mine black gold from hell. Although Ryan did n¡¯t know where Ye Xuan got it from, he could at least prove that Ye Xuan got a lot of black gold from Lord Heman. It is quite sincere to be able to give 10,000 yuan to myself.


    These **** black gold can be exchanged for hundreds of millions of magic crystals.


    Absolutely generous!


    "Lord Ye Xuan, you are kind enough to say this. It is normal to be a little vigilant and small. After all, the lord is not good, I can quite understand this." Lane guide said with his mouth, motion It''s not slow, I quickly collected the 10,000 pieces of **** black gold, and my eyes were almost squinting into a line.


    It is really this time that the harvest is greater than expected. You know that the last time Lord Heman came to bribe 1 to bribe him, he only took out 3,000 pieces of **** black gold, which also made Ryan happy and bad, but compared with Ye Xuanyi, It''s a heaven and an underground. Ye Xuan is the real masterpiece.


    Ye Xuan looked at this posture and knew that his 10,000 pieces of **** black gold were not in vain. Sure enough, money could be used to gods, and **** black gold could also be used to gods. This is entirely true.


    "Lord Ye, the entrance examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will start in at least half a month. You need to be mentally prepared. The competition will be fierce, and it is normal to die inside. Taking advantage of this For half a month, you''d better arrange things properly, "Ryan said when the leader left.


    "I will arrange it properly."


    Ye Xuanmu sent the Ryan leader to leave, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, a flash of smile flashed.


    "Half a month is enough for me to do a lot of things."


    Ye Xuan is quite looking forward to the entrance examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, because he knows a lot of things from Ryan''s mouth, especially the arrogance of this competition is definitely the most of any one. I wonder how high the quality is this time.


    On the other hand, it can also prove how tempting the Iron-Blood Maze is, otherwise there will not be so many days of arrogance to participate.


    Ye Xuan called Wu Qing and asked him to investigate the specific origin of the leader. Now that the intelligence department has just been established, there are still some achievements. Although the efficiency is lower, it is normal at the development stage. It takes a process to improve efficiency. Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    After Wu Qing left, Ye Xuan once again began to practice knives in the yard, one knife after another, and repeated repeatedly, only to see a figure in the yard constantly moving back and forth.


    After the next day.


    Ye Xuan saw the information about the leader. Although the identity of the leader is mysterious, there are still some clues.


    Everything is as Ryan said, the leader is indeed a special status.


    This Lane did not lie.


    Ye Xuan was relieved. He was really worried that Ryan was a liar. Of course, this possibility is still very low. Otherwise, Ye Xuan will not hand over the 500,000 **** black gold. With this 500,000 Hell black gold is cleared, and his quota is completely stabilized. There will be no more accidents. I do n¡¯t believe anyone else can get 500,000 **** black gold.


    This is equivalent to two years of production. Now the Yexuan mine can produce two hundred thousand **** black gold a month, and one year is two to three million, which is definitely a huge wealth.


    "It''s time to go back to Sky Demon City."


    The lords under the Demon City are all concerned about this matter. Of course, more people ca n¡¯t wait for Ye Xuan not to return to the Demon City. Once the disobedience is disrespected, the big city master can start a war in one sentence. He will be happy to take a bite on his death territory. After all, he now has 3 million troops. Everyone, you can get a bite of fat.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bring many people back to Heaven Demon City this time.


    It looks like home.


    This surprised many people.


    "I''m back in Demon City."


    Ye Xuan''s identity has not changed for a long time, and Ye Xuan''s identity has changed dramatically.


    "Lord Ye Xuan is back."


    "I said that, Lord Ye Xuan has the courage to dare to disrespect the Ayutthaya, I really want to."


    "Look at how many people they have brought back, there is no idea at all, okay, it''s all rumors."


    As Ye Xuanyi returned to Heavenly Demon City, the rumors did not break through.


    If Ye Xuanzhen wanted to think, it was not as simple as bringing these people back, but a large army.


    After Ye Xuan returned to Tianmo City, he did not return to his residence. Anyway, the teleportation array was destroyed. All he had to do now was to go to the city''s main palace.


    "I didn''t expect that he really dared to come back." Liu Yan, the main city owner, said calmly, "Please come in, I''ll wait for him in the garden."


    The hero of the city, Liu Yan, is still very satisfied with his own method. Every Ye Xuan can use a rumor to get the other party back.


    If Ye Xuan does not return, the big city owner Liu Yan would not mind wearing a big hat for him to let Ye Xuan know what is offending the big city owner.


    So this time, the big city owner Liu Yan plans to strike Ye Xuan well to let him know who is the big brother here. Do n¡¯t think he swallowed the army of Lord Heman and took part of the benefits from the Iron Mountain territory. I think I''m awesome, I can''t stand up in front of him.


    "Sir, Ye Xuan is here."


    In the back garden.


    The big city owner Liu Yan is making tea, looking up, his eyes cold, "Ye Xuan, you are so brave, dare to bring troops into other territories, do you still have me as a big city master."


    The temperature in the back garden also fell instantly, as if it had reached the ice and snow, and the endless chill came over.

 Chapter 1695： Gifts can communicate with God

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For a person like Ye Xuan, Liu Yan felt he had to give Ye Xuan a deep dismount.


    Dare to bring the army into Heman''s territory and brush a wave of prestige. If it is brushed a few more times, wouldn''t it be necessary for him to be a big city master.


    As long as many things are not big things, Liu Yan will not care, and at most he will keep one eye closed and one eye closed. After all, there are so many lords under his control. Dissatisfaction, this is not what Liu Yan wants to see.


    By the time the above sentence came down, he was the unsatisfactory leader of the big city, and he was unlucky himself. Although he could kill them to vent their anger, it was too late.


    This time Liu Yan planned to rehabilitate Ye Xuan well. By the way, Ye Xuan also used the surgery to let other lords know what he could do and what he could n¡¯t do under him. It''s chaotic.


    Ye Xuan had long expected that Liu Yan, the Ayutthaya, would have such a hand. If he did not give himself a dismount, then he would be the Ayutthaya, and he was too unwise.


    After seeing Liu Yan, Ayutthaya, Ye Xuan''s first thing was to check the details of the Ayutthaya with infinite eyes.


    From the combat effectiveness, Liu Yan''s strength can be calculated, so that he knows well.


    I do n¡¯t know. I was shocked. The combat power of the hero of the city, Liu Yan, actually reached 220. This shocked Ye Xuan. After all, his current combat effectiveness was only 302, which has recently been improved by two points. It is actually not easy to reach 220.


    "There should be a treasure on the wall of Liu Yan, the Lord of the City, who might be able to bless the power. Maybe there are other treasures. The possibility is extremely great. Ye Xuan thought secretly.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan did n¡¯t speak, Liu Yan thought that he was scared by his own words. For a person like Ye Xuan, just tap a few times. Do you dare to sing against Taiwan? Then you really think too much.


    "City Master, you misunderstood. Last time I entered the Heman territory, everything was for the city master." Ye Xuan said in a hurry, and at the same time took out a box and pushed it at will.


    This box fell in front of the big city owner Liu Yan.


    "The city owner might as well look at this first."


    Liu Yan didn''t like Ye Xuan''s calm and calm look.


    What he should see is the kind of panic and trembling, this is the behavior that should appear. Liu Yan feels that he still read the wooden box first, and then, as for whether there will be any traps or the like in this wooden box, There is really nothing to worry about. He is not afraid of Ye Xuan coming here.


    Ye Xuan had this idea, then he directly suppressed the opponent.


    After opening the box, a storage ring appeared.


    Liu Yan snorted in the bottom of his heart, and put his mental strength into the storage ring. He was about to beat Ye Xuan, but the expression suddenly changed in a second, and he blurted out, "Hell black gold, this is **** black gold."


    The original storage ring was full of 20,000 pieces of **** black gold.


    You have to know that he is the owner of the Demon City, but **** black gold is worth even a few dozen pieces in the city, and he has spent a lot of money on it, in order to refine a handy weapon. Or, integrate these into other ores to improve the quality of the treasure.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan actually took the initiative to take out 20,000 pieces of **** black gold, which made Liu Yan, who was originally upset, didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Someone actually used **** black gold to give gifts.


    Although other lords will do the same, because this is a very normal thing, but it is the first time that **** black gold is encountered. There are 20,000 pieces of **** black gold. Where did Ye Xuan find **** black gold? Yes, I have never heard of it in this area, there is **** black gold mine.


    Liu Yan had another doubt in his heart, because such a thing, only the top powers can hold it, and outsiders can''t have it at all. Is it still that Ye Xuan is extraordinary, and there is a big family behind him.


    The main city of Liu Yan also began to think randomly, but there is really no way, but this is 20,000 pieces of black gold in hell.


    The idea that Ye Xuan wanted to suppress was gone.


    "Your present is very good, and I am very satisfied." Liu Yan said with a smile, "The three brothers Motianren in Heiman territory invaded. You can take the army to drive them away. This is a good thing, but next time, It ¡¯s bad to be laid down in advance, otherwise it will be misunderstood. "


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at the performance of Lord Liu Yan. He nodded and said, "City Lord, I will pay attention next time, but there is no way. Lord Heman and I are good friends. I must not sit back and watch if something goes wrong with him. It ¡¯s just a pity that he could n¡¯t kill the three brothers of Skyrim. ¡±


    Liu Yan did n¡¯t believe that Ye Xuan and Lord Heman would be good friends, but at this time he would n¡¯t debunk, and after casually speaking, he let Ye Xuan leave.


    "20,000 yuan of **** black gold is enough for me to build a set of armor and sword weapons. What is the noisy and noisy between several lords? As long as I can see the benefits, everything is a small thing." Liu Holding the storage ring tightly, his mind fell on the black gold of hell.


    After coming out of the main palace.


    Ye Xuan knew more about the importance of Hell Black Gold.


    The thunderstorm of the original Ayutthaya, then the rain was clear and the sky was clear, and all this was the credit of Hell Black Gold.


    "People like Ayutthaya will be thinking wildly, which is what I think, at least for a period of time, he will not target me again, even if I have something to do, Liu Yan will keep his eyes closed. Eye-catching, this gift is not a loss. "


    The evaluation of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace takes time, and during this time, Ye Xuan needs his territory to remain stable, especially the site of Lord Heman, which is the most critical.


    Ye Xuan did not disclose too much about Heiman''s territory, that is, he didn''t want to make Liu Yan suspicious. He felt that after going back, he must control all the army and turn the mining area into iron barrels. No matter who it is, The lord of the Upper Heman territory will always belong to him.


    Ye Xuan did not return to his residence, because he still has things to do next.


    For example, to see the second city master.


    Because the influence of Bai Wuhen, the master of the Second City, is also very great. If the master of the city is settled, then it is natural to also get this Bai Wuhen.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t seen Bai Wuhen, the master of the second city, but the other party''s person came to the door first.


    This time it was more polite than last time.


    "Is it Lord Ye Xuan? We are Lord Baicheng. Lord Bai Cheng wants to have a dinner with you. I don''t know when Lord Ye Xuan is free."


    Ye Xuan smiled, dare to love this white Wuhen also concerned about himself.


    "Tell me the White Castle Lord for me. I will be free tonight and I can sit down and talk."

 Chapter 1696： you can go now

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Wuhen took the initiative to invite himself, which indeed made Ye Xuan a little surprised. After all, there are still quite a few contradictions between him and Bai Wuhen.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is on the side of Liu Yan, so naturally it is the enemy of Bai Wuhen.


    "Bai Wuhen is also not honest. It is estimated that I can''t work hard. I most hope that Liu Yangan and I will play in the first game. Both defeats will hurt. Now I will come back and invite me to dinner, hehe."


    Originally Ye Xuan planned to go to visit in person, and now people take the initiative to invite them, then go back at night, and by the way, take a look at what medicine is sold in this gourd by Bai Wuhen?


    In addition to seeing the two city lords, Ye Xuan''s most important thing is to see the vice president of Beiqianqian at the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    To the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see President Bei Qian Qian and was not hindered by anything.


    Under the leadership of the staff, Ye Xuan once again saw Beiqianqian.


    "Congratulations, Lord Lord Ye, you are now mixed up with the wind and water. I have heard your name in the Sky Demon City." Bei Qianqian''s black dress, with a concave and convex figure, exudes the absolute strength that women only have.


    Regarding the development of Ye Xuan, there was a message from Yuluo, a confidant maid, that Beiqianqian can be said to be familiar with Ye Xuan''s actions.


    At the beginning, Bei Qian Qian felt that it was quite a good guy. It was indeed stronger than the average person. Within a short time, he took control of the death territory. In the face of the attack of Dragon City, he won a victory and then in Heiman. The territory occupies a big bargain. All kinds of things make Bei Qian Qian realize that this Ye Xuan man has great potential for development in the future.


    Bei Qian Qian had some unscrupulous eyes on Ye Xuan, so he didn''t care much.


    Men can be overbearing. That''s because you have strength, without strength, and you are overbearing. That''s totally out of your mind, and you have to suffer a knife.


    Ye Xuan belongs to the former, and Bei Qian Qian naturally does not mind sending some benefits to Ye Xuan for appreciation.


    "Chairman Bei, that''s a fake name. It''s nothing. If it''s not for your help, I don''t have this kind of achievement now, so I came here to thank you specifically. I don''t know if I have time. Let''s sit down together. Eat a meal. "Ye Xuan really looked a little unscrupulous.


    Ye Xuan can also feel the change, at least Bei Qian Qian will not resist his gaze.


    The difference is big.


    "Man still needs power!" Ye Xuan sighed.


    I secretly looked at Bei Qian Qian''s true combat power with the eyes of Infinite God. Ye Xuan was shocked, and the opponent also reached 240, which is more powerful than imagined.


    At the same time, he is more aware of the power of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    With huge resource support, even a pig can eventually become a flying pig.


    Ye Xuan realized again that one thing was to guide Ryan to say that the battle for the five places in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace would be very fierce.


    Even the people of Beiqianqian have a combat power of 240, which is equivalent to the seven or eight forces of life and death. Then other Tianjiao are estimated to be no less than this number.


    Ye Xuan can maintain the advantage, but also feels a touch of pressure.


    Of course, these are just some pressure.


    Not to mention anything else, just because he has an infinite **** body, the defense is not something that a master of life and death can break through. The difference in dozens of combat powers is still quite large.


    In addition, he has inherited the infinite sword method, and with the use of the battle knife, his strength can be improved a lot.


    After winning one of these places, Ye Xuan was quite confident.


    "It''s okay to eat. It''s just that I have something. I want to talk to you about the territory and the matter, and you should be clear about it." Bei Qianqin didn''t refuse.


    If ordinary people say such things, Bei Qian Qian must refuse, but Ye Xuan in front of her is different. After all, the last time he sent the black gold mine in Hell, she felt the importance of Ye Xuan.


    Because so far, the people who know this news are Bei Qian Qian and Ye Xuan. As for Lord Heman, he is dead and will not be spread.


    Beiqianqian also believed that Ye Xuan blocked all news.


    It can be said that the two are now indispensable for mutual benefit and mutual assistance.


    "It just happens that I have something to say to President Bei."


    The two hit it off, and they planned to eat a meal.


    "Sister, your old friend is here." A voice of joy came.


    Kitano went through the door.


    When I saw Ye Xuan, there was a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. He didn''t like Ye Xuan very much. He thought Liu Yan knew that Ye Xuan would come back, and he must be severely punished. Handling lightly means nothing has happened.


    Bei Tianye also cursed for this for a long time. If he became the Ayutthaya, he would never spare Ye Xuan so easily. People like Ye Xuan had to take it down and cut his head with a knife. Let him be a rotten corpse.


    "Go out, who let you in when I talk to the guests?" Bei Qian Qian snorted coldly, not giving any face to Kitano.


    If it was before, Beiqianqian really wouldn''t blame his younger brother, but now it''s different. Ye Xuan got the Hell Black Gold Mine, and the status of the two people has changed, becoming equal, even strictly Ye Xuan also wanted a lot of flourishing.


    Beiqianqin wants to develop power in secret, then she must have a good relationship with Ye Xuan. Once she loses the supply of Hell Black Gold Mine, her loss will be great, and she will not dare to release the news at that time. Ye Xuan took no advantage, Bei Qian Qian Xiu wanted to get the Hell Black Gold Mine again, those big forces would rampage like a shark who smelled blood, and would not give any small lord any chance.


    At this point, Beiqianqian is clearer than anyone else.


    "Sister, she dared to attack me, but she dared to attack me. Ye Xuan is a bastard." Bei Tianye''s complexion hung up, he didn''t know why, his sister''s attitude towards Ye Xuan would change so much This made him more upset.


    "Qianqin, your temper should be changed. This is your brother. What matters no matter how important it is to see an old friend."


    And at this time a figure came in.


    This is an arrogant figure, accompanied by arrogant words, a young and elegant young man stepped forward.


    Like the bright moon in the night, he shines brightly, making it hard for people to think about it.


    "Son Swallow, why are you here?"


    After seeing the elegant man, Bei Qianqin smiled, a trace of fear and unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, this friend, my old friend and I have something to say, you can go. It''s better to be a little self-knowledge. It''s just a lord. In this world of demons, you still have a long way to go."

 Chapter 1697： Yanjiazi

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The elegant man in front of him looked at Ye Xuan with a high tone and said.


    He doesn''t need to know who this person is in front of him. He only needs to know if the other person is interested, then hurry up. If he is not, he will inevitably suffer.


    Bei Tianye, who was standing next to him, was also ecstatic. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so good. Isn''t Ye Xuanping very dragged? If you have the ability, let me take another look."


    No one knows Yan Tiannan''s bottom line better than Bei Tianye.


    Among the younger generation, it is the son of Tianjiao, and it is the Tianjiao of Tianjiao, the demon of demon.


    Bei Tianye very much hopes that his sister can be with Yan Tiannan, which will make his identity and status invisibly improve. Do n¡¯t forget, he is the youngest uncle.


    Such an identity cannot be exchanged by anyone.


    "Lord Lord, this is Yan Tian Nan Yan Shao, you dare not listen to his words." Bei Tianye fox fake Hu Wei said, even if there is a sister in front of him, he has nothing to fear.


    It can be said that when Bei Tianye saw Ye Xuan came to find her sister, and happened to meet Yan Tiannan, what are you waiting for, so quickly sent Yan Tiannan over to give Ye Xuan a lesson.


    Of course Ye Xuan has heard the name of Yan Family.


    In the world of demons, it is one of the top families, and its influence is very large, although there is no family of gods and demons.


    The Yan family is a confidant general under the hand of a certain god.


    The Yan family can become a top family because he is the right arm of the demon god. No one dared to despise it. Offending the Yan family is equivalent to offending the devil god. Since the hundreds of years, the Yan family has developed very fast. .


    It is even more rumored that the Yan family has a strong man who can explode the strength of the Demon God. Whether it is true or not is unclear, but it also makes the Yan family''s influence invisible.


    "This Yan Tiannan is definitely brought by this **** to disgust me." Ye Xuan couldn''t see Bei Tianye''s tone there. He only saw Bei Qian Qian in his forefoot, and he brought people from the back foot. .


    If Bei Tianye didn''t make a contribution, then he was not Ye Xuan.


    "Yang Gongzi, we are also in a camp anyway. We serve for the same God of Devil. If you let me get out like this, where do I put my face? Anyway, I am also a lord." Ye Xuan certainly cannot leave. Too.


    Even if Yan Tiannan was an arrogant in front of him, he had nothing to fear.


    In Ye Xuan''s mind, the entire world of demons will fall on his hands sooner or later, not to mention a Yan family, anyway, they should be aligned, and now there is not much difference between alignment and evening alignment.


    All this can only be said that Yan Tiannan was too unlucky and met him in advance.


    Yan Tiannan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Your tone is not small, you speak like you, you are not the first nor the last one, and I don''t like people like you most, obviously there is no strength, I just want to put my strength here. You have to know that this is a very shameful thing. "


    One step forward.


    A breath of terror burst out violently, echoing throughout the room.


    Long ago, ancient, suppress everything!


    "Shenwei, you actually cultivated Shenwei."


    As soon as this breath came out, Beiqianqian was the first to change color, but could not help but exclaim.


    Beiqianqin, the youngest sons of the top families of the demon big world in Yantian Men are all Tianjiao, but Beiqianqin is slightly inferior to Yantiannan.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Tiannan had already practiced Shenwei at this time.


    Shenwei, Shenwei, with the dignity of God, can it be resisted by mortals.


    As long as they are not enchanted, they are all mortals, like ants.


    Ye Xuan bears the brunt.


    In this divine power, the voice of the gods and demons echoed constantly in the ears, as vigorous as a thousand horses and horses.


    Ye Xuan''s blood and energy immediately followed the shock, and the shock hit the flesh between the shocks. Fortunately, the shock lasted for a blink of an eye and was suppressed by Ye Xuan''s power, and the whole person did not move like a mountain.


    "Is this the divine power of God? Sure enough, it is terrifying. My blood is strong and powerful. He can shake my blood with a single power. Although it is only a breathing time, it can be seen that this power is terrible. If you change If you become someone else, a divine prestige can kill a Dongxuan master for nine lives. This Yan Tiannan really has the talent of the pride of the day, and indeed has the strength of Zhang Kuang. "


    This is Ye Xuan''s first encounter with such a powerful pride.


    Bei Qian Qian was obviously not at the same level as the other.


    "Your divine power is really extraordinary, but if you want to crush me with this divine power, I think it might not be so easy." Ye Xuan''s mouth smiled.


    This smile, falling in Yan Tiannan''s eyes is full of satire, but also made his heart shock, even someone blocked his divine power.


    Since he broke through a certain level to cultivate Shenwei, although he is not a strong man who has entered God, he is also regarded as having Shenwei. With the help of Shenwei, no one will ever be his opponent. With the advantage of Shenwei, he is fighting. When invisible, it has an advantage of 70% or more than ordinary people.


    It can be said that this is one of the capitals of Yan Tiannan.


    It seemed that the guy in front of him could carry his divine power, which was indeed quite unexpected for Yan Tiannan. The subconscious thought that the other party had treasures against the divine power.


    Yan Tiannan comes from the top family, knows many things, and knows that there are many treasures, which have extraordinary effects, such as resisting the power of Shenwei, you can ignore the influence of Shenwei during battle, but such a treasure appears in Such a person is indeed very rare.


    In front of Ye Fan''s origin, Yan Tiannan knows more or less, not just a lord in the Demon City. There is not much difference in his eyes like this lord level. If you want to deal with it, only one sentence is needed.


    "No wonder you don''t leave. It turns out that there is a treasure on your body. I don''t know how long you can hold this treasure." Yan Tiannan stepped out again and raised his hand to pat.


    In this palm, Shenwei was shrouded, and a phantom appeared, filled with terrible Shenwei.


    With a simple palm, Yan Tiannan''s horror strength was revealed.


    "Yang Gongzi stopped, this is a member of my chamber of commerce." Bei Qianqian said, throwing his hand was a cold whip hurled over, struck on the phantom.


    She didn''t want Ye Xuan to suffer any injuries here, but this is a partner. Ye Xuan can count on whether she can go further in the future.


    Bang!


    As soon as he approached the phantom, the long whip was flicked out.


    "Qianqian, no one can stop anyone I want to deal with, even if you can''t." Yan Tiannan''s voice was cold and he snorted without stopping.


    Ye Xuan encountered such a master for the first time.


    This shot is the strength of life and death. With the blessing of Shenwei, even the masters of life and death can not take any advantage.


    "I always like to play against masters, like Yanzi, I am very happy to like it."


    Ye Xuan pulled the knife.


    The blade of light was like flowing water, glowing with waves, impacting on the other''s palm.

 Chapter 1698： revenge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This knife is really the first knife in the infinite knife.


    It is impossible to catch with the naked eye.


    There are countless changes in this move. The continuous attack on the phantom is also abruptly blocking Yan Tiannan''s palm.


    Under a knife and a palm, the two looked equally divided.


    Whether it was Ye Xuanhao or Yan Tiannan, they did not take any advantage.


    There was a shock in both hearts, and the most shocking thing was Yan Tiannan.


    His palm is extraordinary, called the divine palm.


    As soon as the demon palm comes out, it contains the power of the devil, but not everyone can bear it. With the blessing of the divine power, the power is great.


    Under this palm, Yan Tiannan didn''t know how many arrogances he had killed, but this time it didn''t take a trace of the cheap for this young man.


    "I didn''t expect to have masters like you in a place like Tianmo City." Yan Tiannan didn''t shoot again, and even Beiqi Qian wouldn''t say much.


    But for the second time, it will be different.


    Because in Yan Tiannan''s heart, Beiqianqian belongs to his woman, and only when he marries Beiqianqian can he have the opportunity to intervene in the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, thus controlling this huge chamber of commerce for his use.


    Yan Tiannan naturally does not want to leave any bad impression in front of Bei Qian Qian.


    "You can be regarded as the arrogant man of the heavens. When we are free, let''s exchange and exchange. After all, exchanges can improve our strength. How do you feel?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Standing in the distant North Tianye, his eyes were widened. In his heart, Yan Tiannan was the real arrogant of the sky, the evil spirit in the evil spirit, which was unfathomable and could not be blocked by ordinary people.


    But it was such strength that failed to make Ye Xuan fall to the ground. This was unacceptable to North Amano, and almost shouted.


    "There will be a chance in the future." Yan Tiannan said lightly and turned to Beiqianqin. "I''m so embarrassed just now. I felt itchy for a while. Don''t be surprised."


    Bei Qian Qian really cares about Lin Fei.


    So it was the first time to stop it, but I did not expect that the gap between my strength and Yan Tiannan is getting bigger and bigger, and I can no longer fight. I do n¡¯t mention how anxious I am in my heart. Fortunately, Ye Xuan performed well at the critical moment. Actually blocked, finally relieved.


    Bei Qianqin was also surprised by Ye Xuan''s strength. How long has passed since then, there has actually been an improvement, and the speed of this improvement is simply incredible.


    Outsiders may not know that Beiqianqian knows more or less.


    "Yan Shao, you laughed, itchy hands are normal, maybe Lord Ye would also thank you for giving him an eye-opening opportunity."


    The two did not continue to fight, and Beiqianqin was relieved. She knew that a person like Yan Tiannan could not be beaten, plus she was on top of someone else ¡¯s territory, and she would never shoot again. Arrogant children all have their own arrogance. Especially people like Yan Tiannan still know their roots in their hearts.


    Everything is as Bei Qian Qian thought, Yan Tiannan left without further action.


    Kitano also left, and stayed waiting for her sister to clean up.


    "Ye Xuan, you were just too impulsive just now. The Yan family is not a small family. It is one of the top families in the entire demon world. Yan Tiannan is the best among the family. You ca n¡¯t offend you if you are out of prestige. "Bei Qian Qian complained a little.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "What about the big family? Don''t I stand still and let him shoot me with a palm, then I haven''t been as good as Ye Xuan, and I don''t think he has any strength It ¡¯s amazing, I broke his palm with a knife. "


    Bei Qian Qian was also defeated by Ye Xuan, but that is the Yan Family, aren''t you afraid of the Yan Family?


    "Anyway, be careful yourself. It''s better to go back to your territory and don''t come out." Bei Qian Qian has heard of some of Yan Tiannan''s reputation, which is not very good. I never want Ye Xuan to appear because of this incident. What an accident.


    "I think this Yan Tiannan is very hostile to me, won''t it be your suitor?" Ye Xuan is not a fool. From the moment the other party comes in, he feels that the other party is coming towards Beiqianqian.


    A disciple like Beiqianqian from the Devil Chamber of Commerce, has a beautiful appearance and is not a singular thing to be pursued. Even Ye Xuan has the idea of ??conquering Beiqianqian.


    It''s just that people like Bei Qian Qian are not so easy to conquer.


    Knowing that Ye Xuan secretly cooperated with her to obtain **** black gold.


    Beiqianqin nodded slightly, "He is indeed my suitor. The senior members of our family intend to let me marry him, but I have never nodded."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Yes, I think this Yan Tiannan''s strength and talent are all right. You and him are just like Lang Lang women, why not choose him?"


    "What did you say?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bei Qian Qian threw a streamer.


    Ye Xuan shrank away from it, and the ornaments behind him were devastated and shattered.


    "Don''t get angry!"


    "Who is that kid? Do you understand?"


    Tianmo Chamber of Commerce is in another room.


    Bei Tianye respectfully brought the tea and placed it in front of Yan Tiannan, standing beside him like a servant.


    After knowing that the family wanted to allow Bei Qian Qian to marry Yan Tiannan, Bei Tianye quickly turned to Yan Tiannan to act as a younger brother.


    It can be said that in Beitianye''s mind, Yan Tiannan has long been regarded as his brother-in-law.


    "Brother-in-law, that kid is Ye Xuan of the death territory. He is usually arrogant. He also led soldiers into the territory of Lord Heman not long ago and robbed many soldiers. My sister has business cooperation with him, but this I don''t look down on this kind of person very much. What is the qualification to sit in the position of the lord after a casual repair? I heard that it has offended many people, such as the Second City Lord. Bai Wuhen doesn''t like Ye Xuan very much. "Bei Tianye will know It''s very careful.


    Yan Tiannan suddenly realized, "It turned out that he was Ye Xuan, no wonder he was so loud."


    Bei Tianye said with a smirk, "Brother-in-law, if you want to deal with Ye Xuan, why do you have to do it yourself and reveal the message to the two city masters a little bit, maybe Bai Wuhen will deal with Ye Xuan as a freelancer, How can you stop the calculation of the Second City Lord? "


    Yan Tiannan laughed, "Your kid understands me, but the kid is good, and there are treasures on his body, it is a bit capable, but whoever makes him offend me, my woman, not everyone can touch Yeah, at least he ca n¡¯t.


    "Just like Ye Xuan, how can he be able to confront Young Master Yan, you can stab him with one finger."

 Chapter 1699： White and seamless

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In Bai Wuhen''s mansion, a distinguished guest came.


    Even Bai Wuhen, who seldom comes out to meet guests, took the initiative to greet him, because this person is Yan Tiannan, but from the Yan family of the demon world. Behind him there is a **** of the heavens, and his status is not a common family. Than.


    In the Demon City, Bai Wuhen can be regarded as having a certain identity, but in front of Yan Tiannan, he, the city owner, really has no ability to speak.


    Standing from beginning to end, without any qualifications dare to sit down and talk to Yan Tiannan.


    Anyone in front of me could just say that Bai Wuhen couldn''t eat and walk around. Who would let everyone belong to the same camp, then naturally Yan Tiannan''s speech weight is heavier.


    "I just told you that I do n¡¯t like Ye Xuan very much. You give me a chance to find a time. After you clean up the kid, the more miserable I am, the happier I am. I do n¡¯t need to teach you how to do it. "After Yan Tiannan drank a cup of tea, he threw the next sentence and left.


    Bai Wuhen heard a lot of fog. Although he did not know what went wrong during this period, he realized that Ye Xuan offended Yan Tiannan and offended the huge Yan family.


    "How could it be like that? Ye Xuan''s person shouldn''t be confused about this. Yan Tiannan rarely visits the Demon City. Even if he comes to the Demon City for Beiqianqian, is it ..." Bai Wuhen''s expression brightened. Realizing what the reason is, it is also a bitter smile.


    In the case of Ye Xuan, Bai Wuhen arranged someone to investigate, and had a certain cooperative relationship with Beiqianqian of the Magic Chamber of Commerce that day, and then think of the relationship between Yan Tiannan and Beiqianqian. Ye Xuan was shot while lying down this time.


    Bai Wuhen had planned to have a good exchange with Ye Xuan, but when such a big event happened, he completely changed his mind. Between offending Ye Xuan and offending Yan Tiannan, he would rather choose the former.


    In any case, Bai Wuhen is only a lord. As long as Yan Tiannan speaks a little, if he doesn''t know his identity, he can make a big change.


    "Ye Xuan, this can only blame yourself. Whoever offends is not good to offend Yan Tiannan. This is what you asked for." Bai Wuhen sneered.


    Wanting to perform well in front of Yan Tiannan, Bai Wuhen naturally needs some thought.


    From Yan Tiannan''s remarks, Bai Wuhen can still be heard more or less, that is, to make Ye Xuan''s body lose reputation.


    How to defeat him, the first thing is to deprive him of his identity as a lord. Without the identity of the lord, Ye Xuan is also an ordinary person, and it is very easy to deal with. It can be caught by any reason. , Detained in a cell.


    When the time comes, I will give Yan Tiannan a look, and I will submit a satisfactory answer.


    Ye Xuan and Bei Qian Qian had a meal.


    Of course, this meal was eaten in the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce. The chairman of Beiqianqian personally cooked.


    "I didn''t expect that your president will still cook in the kitchen. It''s really unexpected. The taste of it is so good." Ye Xuan tasted it politely.


    "It turns out that you Xuan Xuan will also say praise to others. If you know it, I haven''t had a few cooks in the Magic City this day. You are the first one to eat me." Bei Qianqian sat in Ye Xuan''s before.


    After Ye Xuan''s status came up, his attitude was completely different, and the intangible relationship was much closer.


    "Then I''m really honored. If Yan Tiannan heard that, he would be spitting blood." Ye Xuan laughed, "I think his face will be very beautiful."


    Beiqianqian also served Ye Xuan, glared, and was not very angry. "Only you can say this kind of thing. If you change it to an ordinary person, you are already terrified and trembling now. Find someone to help. , There''s nothing wrong with you like you. "


    Ye Xuan happily ate and said indifferently, "Anyway, it offends Yan Tiannan. What''s the use of finding someone? Within the same camp, who would be willing to help me, so I let it go, this kind of thing I ¡¯ve become accustomed to seeing more. Why care more? Anyway, with that person ¡¯s temper, I will definitely retaliate against me, take a step by step, there is nothing to fear. "


    Ye Xuanyue said so, Beiqianqin was more disappointed in her heart. After all, this matter was caused by her. Of course, her younger brother fanned the flames in it, which also took up a lot of ingredients.


    Speaking of his younger brother, Bei Qianqian could not wait to catch up and beat again, saying that she was a dogleg, pushing her sister into the fire pit.


    "Ye Xuan, you can rest assured that as long as I am here, I will not let Yan Tiannan come to deal with you. Although his Yan family is powerful, I am not afraid of him." Bei Qian Qian said very sincerely, she I really don''t want Ye Xuan to come out with anything, especially at this critical moment.


    "Chairman Bei, I have a bad life, but the fortune teller said that my life is harder, you can rest assured, just a Yan Tiannan, I really didn''t care about it, I got angry, when will it be destroyed So, he regretted coming to the world. "Ye Xuan took a big bite of the big meat, and the bone was also cracked, and swallowed it two or three times.


    Bei Qianqin couldn''t help crying and laughing, "You guys, you can''t stop shouting and killing, Yan Tiannan can also kill you. If you kill Yan Tiannan, there will be no place for you in the entire camp, even if it is In other places, those demon masters will also arrange for people to be wanted for you and sell each other a favor. "


    Beiqianqian arranged for someone to collect Ye Xuan''s news. Naturally, he knew that Ye Xuan belonged to that kind of very cruel guy. If he didn''t move, he would fight. If you hit someone, let''s just say it. It''s a violent person. The upper army has reached 2 million, which is not a small force.


    Of course, this force is really nothing in front of the tired Yan family.


    A Yan family has mastered an army of tens of millions, and there is an elite team of tens of thousands of people. Ye Xuan is like an egg hitting a stone in front of the Yan family, which does not take any advantage at all.


    "Actually, I''m just kidding. What is Yan Tiannan''s identity and what is my identity? I still know clearly." Xuan Xuan said with a smile.


    "After a while, I wo n¡¯t be in the Devil Chamber of Commerce. You ¡¯d better be honest, do n¡¯t get a handle for them, then Yan Tiannan wants to deal with you and you need to be famous, except for assassination."


    Hearing Beiqianqian going out for a while, I couldn''t help thinking of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "Does Beiqianqian also have to take part in the assessment? There are certain possibilities to think about it. After all, people are the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce. It took a lot of hard work to get a quota, and it was still possible to get homicide, and no one believed it. "

 Chapter 1700： Cant afford the mud

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Bei Qian Qian ate together. They ate for quite a long time. They also talked about a lot of things, and they laughed as if they were old friends.


    Of course, the most talked about among them is Beiqianqian.


    "There are many people outside, and I won''t send you out, so I won''t cause you trouble again." Bei Qian Qian did not send Ye Xuan out. She knew Yan Tiannan''s temper, and might have arranged for people to watch outside.


    Once Beiqianqian personally sent Ye Xuan out, it was tantamount to burning Ye Xuan, and finally it was Ye Xuan.


    "I was able to eat with President Bei, and I was satisfied. Even if Yan Tiannan was killed, I have no complaints or regrets." Ye Xuan left the Demon Mall with a joke.


    "This kid, I don''t have any good intentions. The mouthful wants to tune me in. Why is his courage so big?" Bei Qianqian sent Ye Xuan away and also served Ye Xuan''s courage.


    The average person doesn''t dare to say this kind of thing. This guy has no fear, but the north is still afraid to say more. Let the other party eat tofu, who will let the people control the black gold mine in hell.


    "Wait, wait, wait, as long as I can pass the assessment and become a disciple outside the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, then this Hell Black Gold Mine, you Ye Xuan will not be qualified to speak anymore."


    North Qianqian swept the previous look, his eyes became appraised.


    Ye Xuan came out of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce and knew that he was being followed by others, so he didn''t care much.


    You don''t need to think about it and know that it must be Yan Tiannan''s.


    "Lord Lord, why did you come out at this point? Are you afraid that you chose to hide in the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, which does not meet your lord status."


    Cross a street.


    A young man was greeted, with a few dog legs behind him.


    This person is no one else, it is the North Tianye, with a smile on his face, but there is gloating in this smile.


    "It turned out to be President Bei''s brother, don''t you know what advice you got in front of me?" Ye Xuan also smiled.


    This Bei Qian Qian is a strong woman, a business woman, but this younger brother is simply a sludge that can''t help the wall.


    "What are you laughing at, do you really think you''re amazing when you become a lord? You are a fart in my eyes, do you understand? I advise you to kneel down in front of Yan Gongzi honestly Begging for mercy, so you do n¡¯t have to regret it, "Beitianye said proudly." You know that Yan Gongzi is very angry today. If you kneel in front of me now, once I am happy, I might be able to give you beauty in front of Yan Gongzi To say a few words, you must know that Young Master Yan is my brother-in-law, and my sister is also a kind of toad that you can see. "


    Bei Tianye knew that Ye Xuan was going to be out of luck, and took the opportunity to come to the fox to pretend to be fake, so that Ye Xuan knew what regret was. No one wanted to clean up Ye Xuan more than he did.


    But there was no chance at a time, as the movement of Ye Xuan trouble became bigger and bigger, which made Bei Tianye gritted his teeth, and countless hatreds accumulated in his heart.


    Now I really waited for the opportunity.


    Have been waiting for Ye Xuan outside.


    "Compared to your sister, it''s really incomparable, that is, the mud on the wall, I am disappointed for your sister." Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Bei Tianye''s complexion also became fierce. This was the last thing he said, and he shouted, "You have enough Ye Xuan, now I will ask you to kneel or not."


    "Just you, just roll aside!" Ye Xuan laughed, kicking his foot on Bei Tianye''s stomach.


    The treasure armor on Bei Tianye glowed faintly, but he couldn''t resist the power of this foot. The whole person flew out, hitting the ground and hitting a deep pit.


    "Just like you, you want me to kneel too. You really think too much. You should be fortunate that I will give your sister a face. Otherwise, this foot will let you lie down for a year and a half."


    A Beitianye only, Ye Xuan really didn''t put it in his eyes, like this kind of dog legs, he hit it. After the event, Bei Qianqian would not say a word, maybe clap his hands in secret.


    Ye Xuan came to Bei Tianye''s side, and was condescending. He stepped on Bei Tianye''s chest. "Aren''t you tugging? Try another one."


    This foot stepped on Kitano''s chest, almost making him unable to breathe, and his entire face turned purple.


    "Let''s loose, let''s loose, I''m breathless." Bei Tianye seemed to be pressed by a big mountain, and his breath was almost breathless, and he struggled repeatedly, "Please, Ye Xuan, please let go Drive me, I''m really breathless. "


    "Go back and tell your future brother-in-law, I Ye Xuan, who is also a lord, anyway, he wants to start with me, then come brightly, don''t hide your head and show your tail, the person I look down on the most is this kind of people." Then, he lifted his legs and left, and did not go to see Kitano.


    Bei Tianye was lifted up by his men, his face was blue, and his eyes were full of hate and poison, "Ye Xuan, you wait for me, your good days are not long, and I will slowly make you up then."


    Beiqianqian also received the news at the first time, his expression was unmoved, "Ah Kitano, my dear brother, if you go on like this, there is no benefit to you."


    For her own younger brother, Bei Qianqian hates iron now, she knows that Ye Xuan is not weak, and can withstand Yan Tiannan ¡¯s shot. Her brother even dare to take someone to find Ye Xuan ¡¯s trouble, this is not a head What is it?


    Sometimes, Beiqianqian didn''t want to admit that there was such a younger brother.


    But they are the same mother, Bei Qian Qian is a woman in the end, easy to be soft-hearted.


    After Ye Xuan fought Bei Tianye, he didn''t care about it at all. He knew that Yan Tiannan must come to deal with his own. As for the tricks, that was another matter.


    The North Tianye fox came here to show off, which proves that Yan Tiannan is ready to deal with himself.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really care about this kind of younger brother. It was a big deal to give the other side a knife and go his own way. There was nothing to fear.


    The Baijia Mansion is located in the south of Tianmo City. It covers a huge area and is very luxurious.


    Ye Xuan did not hide and hide, Zhengda bright came to visit, he was not afraid of the news reaching the Ayutthaya, and collected his 20,000 pieces of **** black gold, he would definitely keep his eyes closed.


    The power of the Devil City is in the hands of the big city owner Liu Yan. The second city master Bai Wuhen is still a little worse. No matter what he does, he is handicapped, and he has no inherent advantage.


    "Lord Lord, please inside."


    After knocking on the door, the door of the Bai Family Mansion opened and a young servant came out with a smile.


    The Baijia Mansion is large.


    "The city lord still has something to do. Lord lord waits a little while inside. After the city lord handles the matter, he will come soon."

 Chapter 1701： You have a long history

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about seeing the master of Wu Wuhen, anyway, he came here to give a gift this time, just to walk around, he wouldn''t keep himself waiting for a long time.


    The young servant brought Ye Xuan to the courtyard.


    "This is our yard''s favorite yard. When he''s fine, he likes to drink tea and practice martial arts here. He specifically asked us to arrange Lord Ye here. He knew Lord Ye would love this yard."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Your city master has a heart."


    "Lord Lord takes a break inside first. If you need anything, despite shouting, our people will meet your request in the first time."


    Ye Xuan pushed the door in.


    The yard is not very big, it is full of antiques, and it is completely different from other yards, which makes people feel like they are bright.


    The reason why the young servant did not dare to push the door in is probably here.


    "Well, there is still a scent in this yard." Ye Xuan smiled gently, a little surprised.


    This is a very nice scent, and there is a different kind of breath inside.


    Just breathing it makes people feel relaxed and happy, and the whole person feels a lot better.


    "This Lord Baicheng is quite enjoyable. There are actually such treasures, even the first time I enjoy it."


    Everyone will have curiosity, besides, it is in the Baijia Mansion.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t worried that Master Baicheng would count himself. If he counted himself, it wouldn''t do much good for Bai Wuhen.


    So he walked over and opened the door.


    In the distance, above a loft in the mansion.


    Bai Wuhen stood up, facing the window.


    I just saw the yard not far away, and I saw Ye Xuan pushed the door open and walked in. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, the corner of his eyes also followed, and the green muscles in his hand also burst, and then disappeared.


    "Sir, Ye Xuan has already entered the yard. It is estimated that he will open the door and walk in soon. When will we start?" It was the young servant who came in to report.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, in order to deal with you, but I took out my treasured things, it is cheap to you boy."


    Now only Bai Wuhen knows what he is saying.


    But in the yard, there is the most beloved thing in Bai Wuhen, that is a woman.


    A person from the demon Meizu.


    This race is a very rare race in the world of demons, because the women of Meizu will naturally release fragrance, and the higher the bloodline, the more pure the fragrance will be.


    In order to get this Meizu woman, Bai Wuhen took a lot of hands and feet and blocked all the news. No one knew that he had hidden a Meizu woman in it.


    This Meizu''s female identity is not low. I heard that it was once the royal line of Meizu.


    It was because Meizu had ruled more than half of the world of demons and created an empire that was glorious for hundreds of years. Until later, the upper levels of Meizu broke out, so the empire built by Meizu broke apart.


    When the empire fell, the people of Meizu were constantly arrested.


    The Meizu of a royal bloodline is worth a lot.


    But this time, in order to perform well in front of Yan Tiannan, Bai Wuhen can only gritt his teeth and come up with the things he loves the most. Only in this way can he remove Ye Xuan for justified reasons.


    At that time, even the Ayutthaya had nothing to say.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even want to ask for a good ending, and even if it didn''t help, he would have to lose the position of the lord. As long as the position of the lord was lost, then Ye Xuan would be no different from an ordinary person.


    It is also very easy to pour dirty water on the other party.


    "Do not wait any longer." Bai Wuhen is not anxious.


    woman!


    There was a woman in the room.


    After pushing the door open, Ye Xuan hadn''t reacted yet, a fragrance came on his face, and fell directly into his arms.


    Breathing the fragrance up close, Ye Xuan was relaxed and happy.


    This is a very wonderful feeling, and the thick blood inside him also began to roll.


    Ye Xuan never thought that it would be a woman who released the fragrance.


    This is a very incredible thing, and this aroma is not a general aroma, it actually helps martial arts practice.


    The origin of women is definitely not trivial!


    Ye Xuan also immediately realized that this was someone who was calculating himself, and could not figure out that this woman was Bai Wuhen''s beloved.


    In Bai Wuhen''s mansion, a servant didn''t have the courage to do this kind of thing. Then the only explanation was that Bai Wuhen wanted to start with him.


    In the daytime, I still want to invite him to dinner, and at night I want to deal with him, then the main messenger behind the scene is very clear.


    It must be Yan Tiannan!


    If you can''t guess this, then Ye Xuan doesn''t need to practice at all.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Xuan must be very angry and will push this woman away. Otherwise, it would be an excuse for the other party to be justified.


    The woman''s skeleton is not very big, very light, and you can feel the slight tremor at the moment of hug.


    "If you have the courage to frame me, don''t be afraid."


    The room layout is very elegant and even very ordinary, but from some things, it is clear that the owner still thought about the room layout.


    Ye Xuan looked down at the woman with her head down.


    This woman has a small face that blames the country and the people, but at this time the whole person is buried in the embrace of Ye Xuan, giving a pitiful feeling, especially the big watery eyes, as if tears will come in the next second Straight down.


    This is a woman who feels pity when she sees it.


    Of course, there is no pity in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    The woman in her arms did not speak, and was thrown by Ye Xuan on a wooden bed.


    The graceful curve, unobstructed at a glance, is definitely a special thing.


    "Since the Lord Baicheng asked you to frame me, then you haven''t started your performance yet, so you won''t wait for the Lord Baicheng to come in, it''s not easy to do it, then everyone will be embarrassed." Ye Xuan sat down next to him, reaching out Provoked the woman''s chin, "What do you say?"


    "I, I am the woman of the city lord, you treat me like this, the city lord will cut your head first." Meixue looked up, and a trace of incomprehension flashed in those big eyes.


    Because this young man is so calm.


    Even if it is known that it is calculated, it can be calmed like this, but it is rare.


    The average person certainly cannot do this.


    Ye Xuan laughed, and touched on Meixue''s face, "Don''t stop talking about the woman of the city master, you are still in the shadow, and you haven''t been broken by the city master, so there is only one reason. , Master Baicheng wants to completely conquer your heart and body, I do n¡¯t know if I ¡¯m right. ¡±


    Meixue was bought by Bai Wuhen and has been in this yard for three years.


    In the past three years, Bai Wuhen has never used her strong, but she has taken great care of it, but she knows that this is a strategy of the White City Lord.


    But now that the other party saw through it, Meixue was somewhat shocked.


    "I can still feel that there is a powerful force in your body, but this force is sealed and cannot be unlocked. I am afraid that you do not even know it. In this way, your identity has a long history."

 Chapter 1702： Meixue

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Meixue wouldn''t do this kind of seduce at all, but there was no way. This was ordered by Bai Wuhen, the master. If she didn''t obey the order, those detained clan would be killed.


    Meixue had to obey Bai Wuhen''s words.


    After hearing the words of the person in front of her, her eyes burst out with an incredible look, as if listening to the heavenly book.


    "You said there was the power of a seal in me."


    Since Meixue was caught, he lost his strength and could no longer use a trace of strength. It is no different from ordinary women.


    The only thing is that the body is different from ordinary women.


    Ever since his strength was abolished, Meixue did not dare to think again that day he could regain his strength.


    Meixue was shocked when he heard this.


    Ye Xuan also had to admire Bai Wuhen, and actually gave himself such a big gift.


    Just make a big gift, you can easily take off the lord hat on his head, but I have to admit that this charm snow is really very flavorful.


    Even Beiqianqian couldn''t compare in front of Meixue.


    This is definitely Bai Wuhen''s most cherished thing. You can use such a cherished thing to deal with yourself. Ye Xuan knows better than anyone, that Yan Tiannan''s influence is too great, and it is so white. I had to design such a ring by myself.


    "I have always said one is one, and I will never say anything more. If you have the sealing power in your body, that is the sealing power." Ye Xuan smiled. "It''s just that you don''t know it yourself. I can tell you. , The power of the seal in your body should come from the power of your bloodline, but you do n¡¯t know how to open it. "


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan with infinite eyes, it wouldn''t be possible to see that Meixue had such a capability.


    Ye Xuan''s current combat power is 302, and this Meixue''s seal strength can reach 280, which is the highest Ye Xuan has seen so far. Even the big city master cannot compare with Meixue.


    Meixue was already desperate and didn''t believe it, but as soon as these words came out, the whole mind began to shake.


    No one wants to regain strength more than Meixue.


    "Then what level of strength can I achieve?" Mei Xue asked carefully.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "Once you can accept these bloodline powers, at least you can achieve the strength of life and death, not to mention much, seven or eight should have."


    Seven or eight heavy lives!


    Meixue breathed quickly, although this strength was nothing when it was brilliant, but it is the most powerful in today''s Meizu.


    "Then how can you help me unlock the power of this seal?"


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry, "I''m not in a hurry to unravel the power of the seal. I''m quite interested in your origins. Let''s talk about yourself first, and what Bai Wuhen said to you."


    Meixue wanted to unlock the power of the seal in her body, because she didn''t feel the existence of this power at all, but the indifferent look of the person in front of her seemed to confirm that there was the power of the seal in her body.


    Even if it is a slight opportunity, Meixue does not want to miss it. Once her strength can reach the seven or eightfold level of life and death, then she has the hope of leading the clan out of the predicament. Like a walking dead, they live a repeated life every day.


    The most important thing is that this man named Ye Xuan gave Mei Xue a very safe feeling.


    This feeling is absent from Bai Wuhen.


    So Meixue repeated her identity history without any concealment, and even Bai Wuhen arranged what she did, and she said it.


    Ye Xuan heard it with interest, and his eyes lit up. "So you are a princess."


    Meixue smiled bitterly, "That''s an old thing in adulthood. Now I''m just being treated as a thing. It''s really not a princess."


    Although Ye Xuan guessed that Meixue''s origins were extraordinary, he did not expect that the identity of Meizu, who had opened half of the mountains, was no wonder that Bai Wuhen would be raised in the yard!


    This is really Jinwu Zang 1 Jiao.


    Ye Xuan thinks that even the Ayutthaya may not know such a thing.


    Meizu has always been the favorite toy of high-level people. Every Meizu is worth a million dollars, not to mention the royal blood of Meixue, it is definitely a high-end goods.


    After learning about the origin of Meixue, Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Do you want to see Bai Wuhen''s appearance of ugliness, such as kneeling in front of you and letting you scold."


    Meixue shook his head in disbelief, "Although I don''t know why Bai Wuhen should take me against you, Bai Wuhen is the best at calculating. If I don''t say anything else, I say that now I''m out there. , Even if you have good strength, but if you meet Bai Wuhen without any chance of winning, you are sorry to be in no hurry here. "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Why should I be in a hurry? It''s just a white mark, just picking him up for a few minutes, I think it''s interesting to talk to you, this big beauty, before I know what is really called in front of you Pleasing to the eye. "


    Ye Xuanyue said so, Meixue felt that Ye Xuan was bragging.


    "Then you can clean up Bai Wuhen and show it to me. If you really clean up Bai Wuhen, it doesn''t matter if I charm Xue Xue as a whole person. You know why Bai Wuhen didn''t dare to force me to have 1?" Mei Snow suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    Ye Xuan can also see that Meixue is still lost in Yuanyin, that is, he is not occupied by Bai Wuhen1, he has not understood much until now, "Yeah, according to your identity, a city owner like Bai Wuhen , It should have been started long ago, is there any difference? "


    "You know that I am the identity of the royal family, but there is a special difference between our royal family, that is, all the women of the royal family have a skill, unless they are willing to give themselves to a person, otherwise anyone will occupy us. The royal women only accounted for one time, because after the account for one, we would become a corpse. Bai Wuhen naturally did not want to only occupy one time with me, so he not only conquered my heart, but also conquered My body, so he has been feeding me. "Mei Xue sneered.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing, this is really a sad story.


    "Your royal family still has such a skill, I don''t know it was made by you for the predecessors, this is too ..."


    Meixue glanced at Ye Xuan, "It turns out that you can also see that because of this restriction on us, those talents will arrest us at any cost, just for the pleasure of that time, I would rather not want to have Such restrictions. "


    Ye Xuan has also served those guys, absolutely violent, with a desire to torture.


    In this way, the charming woman would be tortured once.


    At least Ye Xuan can''t do it.


    "Men are big hoofs. I think a princess like you should be sitting in a high position instead of being raised in the yard and become a golden house." Ye Xuan smiled. I am going to make the princess happy. "

 Chapter 1703： Flirtatious

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s almost time to do it." Bai Wujian stood at the gate of the courtyard and pushed the door open with both hands.


    With a spit of strength in his hand, the wooden door fell apart.


    Behind Bai Wuhen are all his masters.


    He knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was very strong, and for the sake of insurance, he transferred a master.


    In addition to these masters, there are masters of life and death.


    Bai Wuhen himself is a master of life and death, just in case, and transferred two masters of life and death, there are three masters of life and death, no matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he wants to escape in front of others, then It is absolutely impossible.


    As long as Bai Wuhen has started, then Ye Xuan must be caught, and no accident can be made.


    After the door cracked, Bai Wuhen strode in.


    It pushed the door inside again, and it also tore apart.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so brave. I invite you to dinner. You dare to go to my woman." Bai Wuhen snorted as soon as he opened the door, and put a big hat on the other side.


    With such a bureau, Bai Wuhen is used to deal with Ye Xuan.


    He knew that people like Ye Xuan would not dare to do anything to his woman, which is why Bai Wuhen dare to come in at this time.


    Meizu is one of the great demons in the world, and it is one of the high-level social playthings. Besides, this Meizu woman has royal blood, which is not comparable to ordinary Meizu.


    But after pushing the door open, the scene in front left Bai Wuhen instantly in a state of rage.


    Ye Xuanzheng is holding Meixue.


    Meixue leaned on Ye Xuan''s arms and looked very intimate.


    This scene is simply not what Bai Wuhen is willing to see.


    What makes Wu Wuhen unacceptable most is that Meixue took the initiative to kiss Ye Xuan''s face, and the whole face turned red, like an apple.


    Bai Wuhen was almost furious.


    "Xiao Xue, how can you kiss him, how dare you?"


    Since buying Meixue and raising it in this yard, Bai Wuhen has never dared to do much. He just wants to slowly subdue Meixue''s heart and body. For them, 10 years and 20 years, no Whatever, they all have a long life.


    At present, Meixue''s active pro-Yuan Xuan is not something Bai Wuhen can bear.


    Mei Xue shook her body slightly, still leaning in Ye Xuan ¡¯s arms, "Master Bai, don''t you want to conquer me all the time? But I don''t like people like you, and I like Ye Xuan. Such an overbearing person, because I like to be conquered by men, rather than one kind like you, I know I want to conquer me slowly. "


    Bai Wuhen felt that he had a green 1 hat on top of his head. How could he never expect that Meixue would say such a thing? Is this still the Meixue in his heart? Not at all.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes, he was even more angry.


    Ye Xuan felt at ease and enjoyment, "Master Baicheng, you are such a nice person. Please invite me to be a guest and say nothing, and send me such a beautiful woman. I am very satisfied with Ye Xuan. What Ye Xuan can do is sure to satisfy you. "


    Ye Xuan said that he kissed Meixue''s face.


    Meixue lowered his head shyly, "Brother Ye Xuan, is there someone here, don''t be so good? You see that the face of Lord Baicheng is almost dark."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m a guest invited by Master Baicheng, and you''re the woman he gave me. How about kissing you, even now I''m giving you an erotica show here, I think Master Baicheng Won''t mind. "


    Looking at Ye Xuan and Mei Xue''s flirtatious look, Bai Wuhen''s entire face was green.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you do this, and have you put me in your eyes." Bai Wuzhen''s breath was about to smoke.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care, and laughed, "My courage is already very big, otherwise how dare I come to see Baicheng."


    Bai Wuhen really doesn''t know whether Ye Xuan really knows it or not, he is so angry that he looks like this, and you are pretending to pretend not to know, which is too bullying.


    "Come here, take Ye Xuan down, and even my woman dares to sleep. What kind of lord do you have?" Bai Wuhen couldn''t help it, and the masters behind him rushed in directly.


    Bai Wuhen now has the thought of extinguishing Ye Xuan and Meixue, especially Meixue, a cheap one, who has taken care of himself kindly, and the result is such indifference and ridicule.


    Meixue was also very afraid of leaning on Ye Xuan''s arms, but somehow she felt very happy, especially Bai Wuhen''s pair of teeth gritted to kill them, which made Meixue never feel so relieved.


    On Ye Xuan''s body, Meixue even saw a disapproving look, so it was enough to prove that Ye Xuan was not afraid of Bai Wuhen.


    All the people who came to catch Ye Xuan were masters of Dongxuan Qizhong. They were good at cooperating with the battle. Once they came up, they blocked all retreats.


    "Bai Chengzhu, are you like this? Anyway, you are also a Chengzhu, isn''t it a beautiful woman, and it''s all over the main street, and I''m not on now, isn''t it just a few kisses? You are too stingy, the pattern is not good. "


    Facing the master Xuan Xuan who rushed up, Ye Xuan didn''t go to see him either, shook his head, and was very disappointed.


    These Dongxuan masters who rushed up were also upset. Your little lord dared not to put them in your eyes. You must make this Yexuan look better.


    After they approached Ye Xuan within a certain range, an accident happened.


    One by one, Xuan Xuan master thumped down on the ground, the whole person also changed greatly, all the spirits and blood gods disappeared completely.


    The menacing scene became strange.


    "Not good, there is a formation, you Ye Xuan is shameless!"


    Bai Wuhen reacted first, and the man stepped backwards and fell into the courtyard outside.


    The remaining two masters of life and death also followed the same way, with a trace of horror flashing across their faces.


    They haven''t seen how these people died until now, so it can only be an explanation that the formation is arranged in this room!


    This is a method of robbing people''s spirit and blood, it is really shameless!


    "Did you see it? Lord Baicheng is not very good either, just died a few people, so scared to run out." Ye Xuan ridiculed.


    Meixue also giggled, this was the first time she saw Bai Wuhen so carefully, it seemed like the spring breeze came here usually.


    Looks like Bai Wuhen, one of the few.


    "I am really happy and feel that this is the happiest day I have ever had."


    Meixue smiled happily, just like a girl in the flower season.


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t smiled. This was the first real smile after being caught.


    This man named Ye Xuan did not lie to himself. He really made Bai Wuhen eat a bored loss.


    "You look really good when you laugh. If you''re okay in the future, you can laugh more. Don''t look unhappy all day. I think you will be happy every day in the future." Ye Xuan smiled and got up.

 Chapter 1704： Sit down

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Wuhen originally intended to make a big contribution and perform well in front of Yan Tiannan.


    The next death of these hands was like a head shot, which made his confidence hit.


    Retreat from the house to the outside of the yard.


    Bai Wuhen was uncertain, and took a deep breath. "Don''t panic, don''t panic, but here is my site. Even if Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, can he still run out from here?"


    After repeating it several times, Bai Wuhen''s mentality recovered.


    Ye Xuan stepped out of the house.


    Bai Wuhen waved his hand, "Shoot me to death."


    With a single order, a black shadow appeared on the wall outside the courtyard.


    These black shadows, shot at Ye Xuan with a black bow and crossbow.


    Huh! !


    The dark shadows in the sky are no less than a hundred, covering the whole body of Ye Xuan.


    This is a crossbow team drawn by Bai Wuhen. The crossbow is also specially designed. It can be fired repeatedly, and it can shoot 100 crossbows in one round.


    These arrows are also deliberately refined and contain the attributes of breaking defense, also known as breaking arrows.


    Even Dong Xuan master, surrounded by this kind of crossbow team, can not get any benefits, either seriously injured or shot into a hedgehog.


    The crossbow arrows were fired at Ye Xuan, a piece of black pressure, which made people feel the terrifying breath instantly, as if the door to **** had opened.


    When everyone felt unable to escape, Ye Xuanshi disappeared.


    "Man!"


    This disappeared, followed by a flash of cold light in the void.


    These cold lights, like the lights of the sword, crossed the crossbowmen and cut them into two pieces, one by one fell to the ground.


    The crossbowmen on the wall are beginning to be unlucky!


    The masters of the crossbow demon were cut in two pieces.


    Hanguang flashed continuously, one by one, the crossbowmen screamed into one piece.


    The strongest line of defense laid by Bai Wuhen was thus easily cracked.


    In the original position, Ye Xuan''s figure appeared again.


    "Master Baicheng, the crossbowmen you cultivated, it''s just gone, what a pity!" Ye Xuan clapped his hands, "Are you distressed!"


    Of course, Bai Wuhen felt distressed.


    It takes time to train these crossbowmen. It can be regarded as a powerful force in the main palace of the city, but now it is completely killed by Ye Xuan. There is no left, and his face is more gloomy.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have treasures that can move in the void." Bai Wuhen said in a deep voice. "Even if you have a treasure in the void, what about it? Today, you can''t fly with wings."


    Bai Wuhen recognized the Void Treasure, and was more determined to take Ye Xuan''s mind, because this Treasure didn''t even have him, he could move and kill the enemy in the Void, and if he could get his hand, he would have strength in him. Great help.


    In the realm of life and death, it is very difficult to raise the weight of one. The opportunity comes and cannot be missed.


    "kill!"


    Bai Wuhen moved.


    A copper hammer was removed from the storage ring and slammed.


    With this blow, a huge phantom emerged, but it was a giant shadow of a copper hammer, and it smashed down directly.


    Bai Wuhen is good at using the hammer method.


    This hammer method belongs to the hammer method of wide opening and closing, each hammer is fierce and domineering.


    After Bai Wuhen''s hands, the two masters of life and death standing behind him also flung up on the left and right sides. One of them used a sword and the other used a lance. Once the show was put on, it mobilized the power of the world, which is genuine. Master of life and death.


    Ye Xuan smiled and took out the black gold sword to fight. Raising his hand was a stroke upward, just chopped on Bai Wuhen''s warhammer. A force of great force directly penetrated the warhammer and crushed on Baiwuhen''s body. .


    Bai Wuhen''s body was shocked, he vomited blood on the spot, and directly flew out. The outer wall of the courtyard was penetrated, leaving a huge hole.


    Bai Wuhen''s strength is indeed good, but how can he compare with Ye Xuan''s strength, he was injured by a knife.


    The other two masters of life and death, as soon as they approached Ye Xuan''s range, they instantly changed color, because they found that the body''s essence and blood were out of control, and they had to go out, which made their hairs stand upright and realized This is Ye Xuan''s ghost, scolding shamelessly.


    But even if they knew that it was Ye Xuan''s ghost, they had to be distracted to suppress the blood flowing out.


    Combat power plummeted from 10% to 60%.


    Ye Xuan slashed the lance with a stab. Although the opponent''s shot was very powerful, the man was shocked and almost couldn''t catch the lance.


    Ye Xuan''s second knife was cut off, such as antelope hanging horns are missing.


    The man shook his spear and tried to block the offensive, but he still couldn''t resist it, and he said straight out, "It''s over, it''s over!"


    A cold light ran across his neck and fell down weakly!


    A master of life and death was instantly killed.


    After witnessing this scene, Mei Xue standing at the door widened her eyes and was shocked that Ye Xuan''s man was so strong.


    Meixue has no strength, but his eyesight is still there. From the start of that person, they know that this person must be a master of life and death.


    Now killed!


    Life and death!


    "Now it is your turn!"


    Ye Xuan turned and rushed to another master with a knife.


    The man was terrified when he saw his companion was killed.


    The knife is a block, and with a click, the knife is cut off.


    The long sword created by Hell Black Gold is extremely sharp, and the texture is hard and hard. It is not something that ordinary weapons can resist. With a long knife, the opponent''s long knife is split. The faint light lost its meaning, fell to the ground with a thump, and turned into a flat body in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s too weak, it doesn''t have any fighting power, it''s too boring."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and walked towards Bai Wuhen.


    With one blow, Bai Wuhen was injured and watched as his men were killed.


    Two life and death situations!


    Bai Wuhen couldn''t believe it, his mind was almost blank.


    "How could he be so strong, Ye Xuan, these two masters of life and death."


    Even for himself, it takes a certain amount of time in a one-to-one situation to defeat the master of life and death.


    "Ye Xuan, I fight with you."


    Bai Wuhen''s roar directly urged the secret method, the breath of his body skyrocketed, and compared with the previous, increased the strength of 30%.


    He grabbed the copper hammer again, whistled and slammed over.


    Bai Wuhen knows he can''t work hard!


    "The strength is a lot stronger, I don''t know how long you can persist."


    Ye Xuan chopped it out with one hand, a blade of light emerged, intertwined, and easily blocked the white and seamless hammer attack, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Wuhen''s constantly advancing warhammer, coupled with the improvement of his own arcane power, was bravely messed up, and the offensive was vigorous, pressing Ye Xuan.


    The blade of light that could never penetrate Ye Xuan''s random organization.


    "How can this bastard''s knife technique be so strong!"


    Under the fierce attack, there were cracks all over the white and unmarked copper hammer, which seemed to collapse into fragments anytime, anywhere.


    "The second sword of infinite swordsmanship, sitting in the mountains and rivers, is indeed a powerful defense!"

 Chapter 1705： Give it to you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Wuhen was really panicked. Even if he exhibited the secret method to enhance the strength of 30% to 50%, and urged the Warhammer with all his strength, he still could not break through the blade of light organized by Ye Xuan.


    This piece of knife seems to be an unbreakable wall, and it has no use for changing the hammer method before and after.


    "I''m a master of life and death, he is just a casual repairer, when is his strength stronger than me?" Bai Wuhen didn''t play the secret method, dealing with the enemy was not a successful killing of the opponent. He was badly hit, but this time he took less than a slight discount on Ye Xuan''s body. Instead, it took a long time, and his power began to fade.


    Because the time to cast the mysterious method is coming, Bai Wuhen''s strength begins to decline.


    "It seems that your power has begun to recede, and your secret method will soon be no longer effective. That''s my turn!"


    Ye Xuan hasn''t done anything, just to check his second knife of the infinite knife.


    As imagined, the second sword "Sit Jiangshan" is a defensive sword. Once it is exhibited, it can create an iron bucket.


    Bai Wuhen is a master of life and death, his strength is weaker than him, and his combat effectiveness has increased to 200 under the promotion of the mysterious law. More or less, he can still be used to test the strength of the "sit Jiangshan" trick.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with this move.


    With this move, he doesn''t have to worry about exposing his infinite **** body, even if he is a powerful person, he also doesn''t want to break through his trick of "sitting on the mountain" easily!


    "Go right away, now there is no chance if you don''t go." After Bai Wuhen''s decisive blow came out, Shi Zong''s body style retreated back suddenly.


    As long as he left the yard, he immediately mobilized the masters in the house, and he was sure to win Ye Xuan. He did n¡¯t believe that Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength was so deep.


    "You want to go, have you asked me?"


    Bai Wuhen''s body method is fast, but Ye Xuan''s speed is faster than him, breaking through the limit of the void, plus the void seal, and immediately a knife light splits out.


    In a hurry, there was no trace of white, and the copper hammer in his hand was blocked, and a great force penetrated, like a surging endless ocean, hitting him, and the whole person hit the wall of the yard.


    The wall of the yard was smashed by this, and there were cracks all over it, and it was crumbling.


    Bai Wuhen, the city lord, lying in the deep pit vomiting blood continuously, the copper hammer next to it broke a huge gap.


    Ye Xuan showed his figure. His knife only used 60% of his strength, and Bai Wuhen couldn''t stop it.


    "I was here as a guest, and I gave you a gift by the way. Unfortunately, you are blind and want to stagnate Yan Tiannan. I can only blame you for your bad luck."


    Ye Xuan walked over, opened his five fingers, and Bai Wuhen was sucked over, buckling the other person''s neck.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re about to let me go, but here is Baifu. As long as I cry out for help, my men will rush in. Even if you are a master of life and death, it will not be able to resist for a long time. I advise you to let it go It ¡¯s better to be with me. ¡±Bai Wuhen was raised, and he was panicked, but tried to calm himself down.


    Bai Wuhen knew that Ye Xuan would not dare to kill himself.


    "You are smart."


    Ye Xuan brought Bai Wuhen back to the house, and the door closed automatically.


    "Mei Xue, I didn''t lie to you? This white Wu Hen is no different from the ants in my eyes. I think you should hold a fire in your heart, why not let him vent it."


    Bai Wuhen was thrown on the ground, but the next second he was shocked to find that his power was actually blocked.


    This is a stronger and more powerful force than him, which firmly seals the power inside him. In other words, he is not much different from ordinary people now.


    "Baicheng Lord, you have today too!" Meixue slaps on Bai Wuhen''s face, and then slaps his backhand.


    As a man, Bai Wuhen was slapped by Meixue, he could still sit, even if he had no strength, his physical body was also very strong. When he was preparing to resist, a voice came from his ear, "Baicheng Lord, you''d better accept your situation honestly. Don''t do it. Otherwise, my knife is not long-eyed. If you discard a few parts of your body, then your city master will be incomplete. "


    A faint voice fell in Bai Wuhen''s ears, and fear and anxiety quickly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Bai Wuhen understands that Ye Xuan is telling the truth. If he dares to resist, he will definitely do it, and he will not dare to fight back, letting Meixue greet him.


    Meixue is also full of anger, holding back for a long time, and finally has a time to vent.


    Poppy! !


    The left slap and the right slap continually hit Bai Wujian''s face, and soon Bai Wuhen''s face became red and swollen. He never dared to say anything. There was no way anyone could make the situation bad now.


    Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Even his master of life and death is easily defeated. At least it is also a master of more than seven or eight times the life and death. I am afraid that only the Ayutthaya master can overwhelm.


    "Thank you, Brother Xuan Ye, I feel much more comfortable now." Meixue is not so resistant to Ye Xuan now, and smiles sweetly.


    This scene fell in Bai Wuzhen''s eyes, feeling that the hat on his head was greener.


    He had never seen Mei Xue showing such a smile, but now she gave Ye Xuan, which made him seem to have suffered a 10,000 crit.


    "Ye Xuan, this matter is not that I want to deal with you, but Yan Tiannan. He is from the Yan family. The Yan family has great influence in the world of demons. If I do n¡¯t obey his words, then I am the city owner You can''t go on anymore. If you want to find someone to settle the accounts, you can find Yan Tiannan. "Bai Wuhen now regrets it very much.


    I knew that Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength was so strong, he would not dare to calculate in this way, now it ¡¯s okay, not only the Meizu of a royal bloodline is gone, he was beaten up, and his life and death are not under his control. The price paid is greater than expected.


    This time it was really miserable by Yan Tiannan.


    "Yan Tiannan is Yan Tiannan. You are you. When you start, you must be prepared to bear the consequences." Ye Xuan smiled. "You said I let you go, or cut you into 18 sections." Better?"


    Bai Wuhen panicked completely, kowtowing to Ye Xuan, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m still useful to you."


    Now he just wants to survive from Ye Xuan''s hands first.


    It is another matter to retaliate against Ye Xuan.


    Life is gone, what revenge is there to talk about?


    Ye Xuan also intimidated Bai Wuhen, not really killed. After all, Ayutthaya and Ercheng are the people designated above, and it is natural to kill them.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you can''t kill this white Wuhen, you will be in trouble if you kill him. I don''t think it is better to control him. My Meizu has a secret method to control a master. When the time comes, let him use it for us. Not better. "


    Bai Wuhen finished knowing, and scolded Meixue''s ruthlessness, this is to control himself.


    "You can''t control me!" Bai Wuhen struggled.


    "You are quite right in saying this, then let''s control this Bai Wuhen, and then this person will give it to you too. After you have him, you are in Baifu, it will be much more convenient to act."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Wuhen almost fainted.

 Chapter 1706： Meixue is a fighter

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bai Wuhen is almost terrified.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t do this. I''m the second city master of Demon City. You control me. If you are known by the above, a big person is enough for you to eat and walk around."


    This threat is not a threat to Ye Xuan at all.


    Raised his hand and pointed at Bai Wuhen''s eyebrows.


    Faced with this finger, Bai Wuhen didn''t have any resistance at all, he was invaded by power, and he quickly placed a sign of life and death in his mind.


    Before and after just the blink of an eye, Bai Wuhen''s face also changed, no longer struggling, but stood up honestly.


    "You will listen to Meixue in the future, you are still the second city master in front of outsiders, remember?"


    Bai Wuhen nodded, "I know my master."


    Ye Xuan now displays the life and death seal again, but it is more convenient than before, and this life and death seal has become more powerful. Moreover, the strength of Bai Wuhen is not as good as that of Ye Xuan. Being controlled is just a matter of thought. .


    But for Meixue, it was definitely a very shocking thing.


    They also have the means to control people, but they need all kinds of assistance to work. How can they be controlled easily like Ye Xuan?


    Meixue couldn''t believe it, Ye Xuan actually gave Bai Wuhen to her command, which means she could command a city master, although it was only the second city master of Demon City, but it was still a huge surprise for Meixue And temptation.


    This is equivalent to a huge change in the identity of the whole person.


    Meixue never thought that there would be such a day, as if dreaming, nothing was real.


    He obviously wanted to deal with Ye Xuan, but in a blink of an eye, he shook himself, restored his freedom, and controlled Bai Wuhen.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, do you really want to hand Bai Wuhen to me? This is too expensive."


    Ye Xuan put one arm around Meixue''s manic waist and kissed him on the face. "You are now my own, so I can''t treat you badly. I think Baifu is pretty good. It ¡¯s better to live in Baifu, there is no trace of white on the surface, no one will doubt anything, and you will have the opportunity to rescue the people of Meizu. "


    Ye Xuan said this, Meixue was even more excited, his eyes were red, and the mist filled the water, "Thank you Brother Ye Xuan, you are so kind to me."


    Meixue is alive now and has a mission.


    As Ye Xuan said, Baifu is the safest place to go out in the Demon City. The Ayutthaya Master and the Second City Master have always been at odds, and Meixue dared not show his face outside. People''s peep, but if in Baifu, it is much safer.


    "You go out and clean up the outside, and find another reason to deal with the past, lest they doubt."


    Bai Wuhen was sent out by Ye Xuan.


    With the appearance of Bai Wuhen, the matter here was quickly resolved. As for those who died, they directly used the sentence, ''They were bought by outsiders.'' They were killed on the spot, and they directly dealt with the past, and there was no one. Would doubt anything.


    "Bai Wuhen knows many people. Although you have taken control of him, what if he is unlocked?" Meixue deserves to be the Meizu from the royal family, and the small details will soon be noticed.


    Ye Xuanman said indifferently, "He can''t untie it, unless he can find the existence of God, but in his identity, it is impossible to contact the strong man who entered God, so he can''t unlock it in his life. of."


    Ye Xuan is still very confident about his life and death seal. It is definitely not something that Bai Wuhen can unlock, but it is not so easy to find the existence of God.


    "Now Bai Wuhen is gone, I will help you to untie the blood power of your body. Without a proud strength, even if there is Bai Wuhen''s shelter, it is not safe for you."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stay in the Demon City for too long. The qualification examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is still waiting for him. Therefore, everything must be arranged properly.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to unlock the power of the bloodline, Meixue was also excited. Now she has completely believed Ye Xuan''s words.


    After excitement, there was a little bit of uneasiness. Mei Xue, who is the blood of the royal family, had never heard of such a thing. He did not know the existence of blood power from beginning to end.


    Ye Xuan also thought about how to unlock the blood power in Meixue''s body, which is not difficult.


    If you want to stimulate this bloodline power, you must open it with a stronger force. Ye Xuanfu meets this requirement very well.


    The only thing is that this solution is a bit different.


    Ye Xuan is not the kind of person who can''t let go of his hands and feet. If there is Charm Xue in the Demon City, he might be able to control this huge city faster, so he has a stable base.


    With both hands, Meixue was held in his arms, and he threw it into the big bed not far away.


    "You need a certain medium to untie your blood power, and don''t have psychological pressure. When I give you light, you will renew your life."


    Meixue wasn''t the shy person either. The first time he heard it, he nodded shyly, "Everything I listen to Brother Ye Xuan."


    From the moment I saw Meixue, Ye Xuan had no plans to make Meixue another plaything for others. Meizu women like Meixue had to stay by their side.


    Ye Xuan stayed in the house that night and did not leave.


    During the period, Wu Wujian had come a few times, and every time he heard a loud voice from the house, one sound was better than another, but Bai Wuhen couldn''t afford any anger.


    Under the light of Ye Xuan, with a huge force, the blood vein seal in Meixue''s body was rushed out in one fell swoop. After the blood vein seal was unwound, a steady flow of power poured into Meixue''s body.


    The power of Meixue rushed into the level of life and death overnight.


    "I have reached the strength of six levels of life and death."


    Meixue felt the surging power in the body, as if dreaming, tears in his eyes, turned to hug Ye Xuan, and kissed fiercely, "Thank you, without you, I dare not imagine what my future will look like. , From now on, I will be yours. "


    Ye Xuan also underestimated Meizu''s physique, it is simply a fighter.


    Generally speaking, Ye Xuan ¡¯s incredible infinite **** body is incredible, and there is no woman who can bear it, but on Meixue, he fought overnight until dawn, and then barely suppressed Meixue and raised Meizu ¡¯s hand. surrender.


    Ye Xuan also secretly rejoiced in his heart. If it were ordinary people, it would be impossible to hold Meixue.


    But Ye Xuan is still quite proud. This is the Meizu of the royal blood, which is really different from the ordinary Meizu.


    Now Ye Xuan really wants to thank Bai Wuhen for being a good man. He puts such a piece of meat and doesn''t eat it. He has to play some conquest. Now it''s all right. He gave it to himself, and he also gave him a hat.

 Chapter 1707： Give a gift

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the matter on Bai Wuhen is resolved. Ye Xuan stayed in Baifu for three nights.


    It is really the charm of this woman of Meixue, especially the identity of Meizu. After unlocking the seal, Meixue seems to be a different person.


    For three days, even if Ye Xuan had an infinite body, he felt a little overwhelmed.


    This is simply a female demon head, no wonder those evil monsters like Meizu girls.


    Ordinary Meizu women are like that, not to mention the royal women.


    Ye Xuan now has a deep experience.


    Meizu girl is a cow.


    After Bai Wuhen was controlled, Ye Xuan handed over to Meixue to drive. At the command of Meixue, Baifu quickly cleared a place inside.


    The imprisoned Meizu people were also released. Although there were not many, there were only more than twenty in total, but for Meixue, it was already quite satisfying. Meizu had a place to stay for now, do n¡¯t need to eat those. Bitter.


    After the people of Meizu knew that Ye Xuan was a life-saving benefactor, they were even more grateful, because their royal family once again appeared a master of life and death.


    The power of Meixue, a master of life and death, is not yet stable. At least it takes two or three months to consolidate. Fortunately, there is no white mark on the front, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    After coming out of Baifu, Ye Xuan was still in a very good mood. Although the grin goblin had a very strong fighting ability, he was considered a uniform anyway, but he also wondered in his heart, how to increase the infinite **** body again. Or else, you really can''t be with Meixue every day.


    This is the case for three days. If it comes one month, nothing will be done.


    "Yan Tiannan, really attached, arranged so many people to stare at me, it is estimated that I should be very angry to see me coming out of Baifu." Ye Xuan came out of Baifu and felt someone staring at himself.


    This trailing person has a lot of abilities, not as powerful as expected.


    Ye Xuanke did not forget Yan Tiannan, the behind-the-scenes messenger. If it weren''t for his strength improvement, the three masters of life and death mirrors would definitely have nothing to do when they got out.


    "The courtesy, you have to give you a gift!"


    In the courtyard of an inn in Demon City.


    Yan Tiannan had not left, just waiting for the news. For three days, no news came, and he was in a bad mood.


    "Bai Wuhen''s waste, even one Ye Xuan couldn''t hold it, and he dare to say that he promised to complete the task, which disappointed me." Yan Tiannan was very angry. Ye Xuan started to deal with it, forget it, this time he was lucky, and I will definitely kill him next time I come again. "


    Yan Tiannan still has something important to do and dare not stay in Tianmo City.


    This trip to Demon City is really terrible.


    Dealing with Ye Xuan is more important than what Yan Tiannan does.


    Just a little lord, it will be packed sooner or later.


    Hum!


    There was a sound in the void.


    Yan Tiannan''s face changed quickly, and her reaction was quick. She flicked sideways and avoided the past.


    A knife chopped out of the void, fell on the wall behind him, and was split open leaving a crack.


    Yan Tiannan''s entire hairs stood up, and he took out a scroll of spells and shot it against his body. The golden light appeared, forming a shield on him.


    After the golden shield emerged, there was another cold light in the void, and the cold light was like a knife, and it was extremely sharp.


    Bang Bang! !!


    Continuously fell on Yan Tiannan''s golden shield, one knife after another.


    "Who is it? Which **** is secretly calculating me? Or hiding in the void and secretly calculating me."


    The light on the shield is getting weaker and weaker.


    Yan Tiannan''s scalp became numb. The treasure that walks in the void is very precious, even if he doesn''t, and the person hiding in the void is not something he can easily deal with, because he can''t be in the void. Capture the other party.


    Ye Xuan, who shot in the void, knew that Yan Tiannan was not easy to deal with.


    "The eldest brother out of the big family really has a background, and he also carries such a high-level scroll of spells. Although my power of void slashing is not very strong, it can also make the masters of life and death feel uncomfortable. I did not expect this The shield can easily be blocked. "


    Of course, this is just a little emotion for Ye Xuan, and it''s not taken seriously.


    He came this time to frighten Yan Tiannan.


    You can instruct Bai Wuhen to insinuate yourself, then Ye Xuan has to give the other party a gift.


    Yan Tiannan shot another shield on his body, and the whole person rushed out of the city.


    Under the extreme body method, the whole is like a residual image, and it is not noticed at all, and no one is alarmed to leave the Demon City, and at the same time, he takes out the spell scroll and hits against the void.


    But there was still a ray of knife, chopping from all directions.


    Yan Tiannan was tired of parry for a while, and there was a trace of panic and anxiety on his face. Although he brought a lot of magic scrolls, he could not stand this kind of consumption.


    In Tianmo City, Yan Tiannan did n¡¯t remember any enemies, even Ye Xuan was not qualified to be his enemy.


    "It must be the **** in the family. I dare to invite this kind of killer. When I find out who did it, you must look good." Yan Tiannan thought of the siblings of the family for the first time. .


    The Yan family''s internal competition is very fierce, with high talent and good strength, resources will be inclined, and he is also a wave of people in the family, which is naturally the object of competition.


    "There are really many scrolls of tricks on this guy, which can withstand the shots of the masters of life and death. Fortunately, I shot in the void. If it is really hard, it is really a little trouble."


    After Ye Xuan struck out the void again, he did not continue to do so.


    A ripple appeared on the golden shield, and Yan Tiannan retreated several steps in a row, looking at the surrounding alertly.


    Yan Tiannan has been a little panicked by this Void Slash. The Void Slash that keeps striking can''t lock the direction at all. Every time he has to passively resist, it is very uncomfortable.


    The power of this Void Slash is great. If it weren''t for the Vajra Scroll, it might have been slain in this day''s Magic City.


    "Can''t stay any longer. The ghost knows how many people are waiting for me and must go back immediately." Yan Tiannan''s expression was uncertain and flustered, until he didn''t attack for a long time, then he was relieved, maybe the other party It is not necessary to leave.


    At the moment when Yan Tiannan''s mind was relaxed, the Void Slash came again, and suddenly it was not enough. With a bang, he was flew out, fell to the ground, and even spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Asshole, counted again!"

 Chapter 1708： You have many opponents

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t kill Yan Tiannan. After all, the identity of the other party is still a little bit. If he really died here, he would definitely be doubted by the above people.


    The Yan family will retaliate against him first, no matter who they are, they would rather kill them than miss them.


    Ye Xuan will always be the first unlucky egg. It is common knowledge that Ye Xuan still has it, so he just injured Yan Tiannan and did not kill him.


    For him, it is not difficult to kill Yan Tiannan, even if there are some treasures on the other side, and the scroll of spells is still correct.


    After taking a few losses, Yan Tiannan was also scared to the point that the six gods had no master, the enemy was too powerful, and the figure was seen from beginning to end.


    Immediately fleeing for nowhere, there is still a touch of noble son temperament, which can be described as the dog of the bereavement.


    Yan Tiannan never thought it was Ye Xuan''s hands, this kind of treasure Ye Xuan could not have, will transfer his anger to his brothers and sisters.


    After Yan Tiannan had a bad breath, Ye Xuan returned to the death castle with satisfaction.


    Now the death castle is not very important to him, his center of gravity is above the **** black gold mine.


    After a short break in the death castle, Ye Xuan came to the black gold mine.


    At this time, the black and gold mine has become a country of iron barrels inside and outside. The army of three layers and three layers outside firmly occupies this mine. Even if someone breaks into it, it will disappear without a trace. Fortunately, this situation And nothing happened.


    The unknown old man lay on the rocking chair very much. With the tools created by the virtual stone, mining the black gold mine has become very simple, and the efficiency has been greatly improved.


    Ye Xuan strolled around and was very satisfied with the progress. You must know that the most important thing is the Hell Black Gold Mine. Even if this top-grade ore is not a top power, few have mastered it.


    Someone from the Ayutthaya bribe 1 bribe, naturally they do n¡¯t think much. Bai Wuhen, the second Ayutthaya, is also controlled by himself. As long as the news is not leaked, everything is simple.


    Four days passed.


    A mysterious man came to the door, it was Ryan who left that day.


    After bringing back 500,000 pieces of black gold from hell, Ryan made a great contribution in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. After all, the black gold mine of **** is very popular with demons because of its unique material.


    Weapons created with **** black gold mines are also magic weapons, even if they are mixed with other materials, they can play a better effect.


    Ryan came once, his entire face smiling, like honey.


    "Brother Ye, are you ready?"


    A great achievement was made in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Ryan, the leader, naturally changed Ye Xuan ¡¯s impression by 180 degrees. In the future, whether he is in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace or not, he will have to take a step forward. , The title has also changed.


    "Sir Ryan has commanded me, I will naturally arrange everything and be ready to go at any time."


    "Brother Ye, stop shouting about Ryan, call me Brother Lai." Ryan laughed, "This time the quota competition is very fierce, you have to be mentally prepared, and this time is more fierce than any other. . "


    Ryan gave Ye Xuan a vaccination in advance.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan knew that half a million pieces of **** black gold had opened the way, and it turned out to be unfavorable.


    "Brother Lai, I am mentally prepared."


    Ryan said nothing more.


    The two went out of the death castle together. After coming to a mountain, Ryan released his pet. This is a demon flying dragon with the blood of the flying dragon, but it is not the same as the flying dragon, but it wins at a fast speed.


    The two stood on the back of the demon flying dragon, and the demon flying dragon turned into a streamer and galloped away.


    "At least we have to walk on the road for half a month, and you can get to know your competitors during this half month."


    The demon flying dragon had a wide back, and the two sat cross-legged.


    Ryan took out a piece of information and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    The information received by Ye Xuan, turned over and looked at all the data of the pride of the heavens, densely packed, there are as many as a few pages.


    "Are these all considered arrogants of heaven? Or are these all my competitors."


    Ryan said, "You can think of them as your opponents."


    After he finished speaking, Ryan closed his eyes and rested.


    Ye Xuan was also curious as to which of the heavenly arrogances this place competes for.


    Opening the first page, the first name made Ye Xuan''s eyes light up slightly.


    "Yu Lin, 12-year-old Divine Realm, 15-year-old Cave Profound Realm, 18-year-old Life and Death Realm, the strongest under 25 ..."


    The information on this document is very detailed.


    Ranked first is Yu Lin, a master of the ninefold life and death situation, good at using the sword ...


    Ye Xuan looked very interested, and also remembered the names above one by one. When he saw the third page, he not only saw the name of Yan Tiannan, but also the name of Beiqianqian.


    "I didn''t expect them to go."


    Ye Xuan is also more aware that the competition for this place is indeed very fierce. It can be said that the younger generation of the world of demons are all wiped out, and no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    Ye Xuan is very willing to be there. The Iron-Blood Demon Palace is the top-level existence of the Demon World, and it is even made by the Xiuxian World to monitor the Demon World.


    The demon flying dragon is very fast, almost no need to stop, and has been flying in the sky.


    This flight is half a month.


    Ye Xuan also saw that the demon world is bigger than he thought.


    "The destination is our destination."


    Ryan, who had been keeping his eyes closed for a long time, opened his eyes, stood up, and looked into the distance.


    In the distance is a group of mountains, and there is a continuous building in the mountains, between the clouds and mist, like a fairyland outside the world.


    "Is this the Iron-Blood Demon Palace?" Ye Xuan also stood up and asked.


    "Brother Ye, you think too much, this is not a Jagged Maze." Ryan shook his head. "This is just the first stop for your evaluation. There are several places like this. You think you want to become Jagged. Is it easy for the disciples? "


    The demon flying dragon came all the way to the mountains, and the buildings below were also faintly visible. Ryan took out a token and urged it. The seemingly calm and empty void ahead opened a gap, and the demon flying dragon flew in from this gap.


    "Don''t underestimate here, if you forcibly hit it, the power of this large array can easily kill you. This is a large array of gods and demons."


    At the moment when the gap opened, Ye Xuan also felt the power of terror in this formation, and his heart was not astonished.


    He knew that he knew too little about the world of demons, not as much as the native of Lane.


    As soon as the demon flying dragon entered it, Ye Xuan saw a lot of demon flying dragons flying in the sky, coming in and out, a busy look.


    "Most of what you see is here to take part in the first round of tests. It can be said that these people are your competitors." Ryan is accustomed to this scene.


    Ye Xuan silently felt it, and found that in this place, filled with countless powerful breath, is obviously a master of the party.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help getting excited.


    "It''s good to have more masters. Demon City is really a small place in the country. This is the real big place. The masters are like clouds."

 Chapter 1709： Xianxia City

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "This city is called Xianxia City."


    "Fairy fairy, Caixia sky full of clouds."


    After hearing this name, Ye Xuan couldn''t be surprised by the snack, and soon recovered to nature, "Good name!"


    Ryan was very familiar with this place and took Ye Xuan to a large inn.


    At this time the inn was already overcrowded.


    "Lord, it''s been a long time since I saw you. What wind is blowing you."


    As soon as he entered the inn, a chubby shopkeeper greeted him warmly.


    The dispenser''s breath is not weak, and it has reached the state of Dongxuan, but at this time it looks like a pug.


    "You guys knowingly ask, I can come to your inn at this time, besides being a guide, what else can I do." Lane smiled and scolded, "Give us a small courtyard alone."


    Ye Xuan stood beside Ryan and didn''t speak, just looked at it quietly.


    Although I don''t know much about this Xianxia City, Ye Xuan feels that this Xianxia City should be a small city pool under the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    When he came in, Ye Xuan swiped roughly. There are quite a few masters here, and there are several people with a combat power of more than 200. Any one can be compared with that of the big city.


    The face of the big shopkeeper suddenly changed, and said with a wry smile, "Master Ryan, I''m so sorry. The small courtyard alone has been wrapped up, leaving only the room upstairs."


    Ryan''s face was a little bad, "I told you, would you like to leave me a separate yard? Don''t you forget it."


    The tone is also heavy.


    As a guide, Ryan still has a certain reputation in this Xianxia City, but he told thousands to tell him to leave a small yard, but where did he know that the shopkeeper did not leave it, this is not to let him face Is there no light? Moreover, this time, he was still very optimistic about Ye Xuan, how to show his ability.


    "Isn''t this Ryan? I think you want to live in a separate yard, but unfortunately this time there is no chance, because the last single yard was covered by me."


    At this time a group of people came in outside the door, headed by a middle-aged man with a ruthless look on his face.


    "It''s you, for the rest of your life." Ryan turned around and saw the rest of her life.


    Ryan and the rest of their lives are a rival, and you have been fighting for a long time.


    As long as the two meet, they will definitely fight.


    "It''s me, how can I not be convinced?" Yu Shan smiled, and looked at Ye Xuan. "I heard that your last candidate was killed by someone, and I changed another one. I don''t think this strength is very good. Well, I ¡¯m afraid you ¡¯re going to be disappointed this time. I remember someone has lost twice in a row. If you lose again, your leader status will be lost. ¡±


    He laughed badly for the rest of his life.


    Ryan''s complexion was cloudy, as if he had been said to have hurt his feet.


    "Guide status, it''s not that you said it, it''s gone. With such thoughts, you should take care of the people under your control." Lane snorted coldly and turned around, "Give us two good rooms room."


    For the rest of his life, when he knew the news, he arranged for someone to inquire. Ye Xuan, who was next to him, was a casual repairer, and he didn''t know how Ryan took this kind of mercy. He was afraid that he would be eliminated in the first round.


    "Oh, wait until you lose the status of leader, see how I clean up you."


    "Brother Ye, this person is called the rest of his life, and he is also the leader. There have been several conflicts between me and him. This guy definitely took my yard away. I have to say sorry to you here. Now, he is now hating you too. "Ryan did not choose to hide, simply explained.


    Ye Xuan is also not angry, "Brother Ryan, you laughed. How can I get angry like someone like the rest of my life. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to hit his face hard, for example, his candidate is the best Do n¡¯t meet me, otherwise I will definitely let him get out of the game, without the candidate to continue to participate, there will be no proud capital for the rest of my life. ¡±


    Ryan was indeed worried that Ye Xuan would be affected by this incident, and he was relieved to hear this.


    After all, the relationship between the two of them is very special. The better Ye Xuan performed, then Ryan fell in the eyes of senior people. It will become different, and with 500,000 black gold in hell, Ryan is also registered.


    As long as Ye Xuan''s performance is excellent, the higher position is naturally not a problem.


    Two rooms, one for each.


    After settling down, Ryan took Ye Xuan around the Xianxia City.


    Xianxia City is not very big, Ye Xuan also saw a lot of masters along the way.


    Back in the guest room, Ryan went out. As for what he was doing, Ye Xuan didn''t ask, but most of them were related to the assessment.


    "Xianxia City, Xianxia City, this place is very interesting, just don''t know what the first level assessment is."


    For three days, Ryan returned early and returned early.


    Ye Xuan did not leave the room, basically he was practicing.


    Until the third night, Ryan knocked on Ye Xuan''s door.


    "You rest early today, and the first round of assessment will begin tomorrow. I heard through my people about the contents of this assessment, but I entered the ground of Xianxia City and beheaded those underground demons."


    Ye Xuan was a little confused, "Isn''t the world of evil demons the only evil demons? Why is there another underground demon, or is it under the ground of Xianxia City."


    Ryan explained with a smile, "The underground demons under the Xianxia City are actually irrational demons. They are bloodthirsty and brutal, and they have no reason at all. It is used as a tempered object. All you have to do this time is to kill enough underground demons to clear the customs smoothly. It sounds simple, but these demons are not weak, and some are insidious and cunning, often There will be some calculations. "


    Ryan also made some effort this time, how can I hope Ye Xuan can take a few more steps, instead of stopping at the first level and ending.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much, and knew that Ryan was very concerned about this assessment, otherwise he wouldn''t ask for the news.


    Ryan said a lot about the assessment, and reminded Ye Fan to pay attention to those candidates. Know that none of these candidates is a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t be calculated by the candidates when the time comes to kill the devil.


    Because once calculated, it is really a nine-death life, and wanting to survive is a luxury idea.


    When Ryan left, he also left a demonic profile.


    The above details the types of underground demon, and good at attack.

 Chapter 1710： Hunting mission

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the morning sun was scattered throughout the Xianxia City.


    Ye Xuan got up early, and the bed stood in front of the window.


    In the distance, the colorful clouds are colorful and very beautiful. This is the first time Ye Xuan has seen such a beautiful sunrise in the world of demons.


    Just like the name of Xianxia City, it is full of Xianxia spirit.


    Not long after, Ryan knocked on the door.


    "So you also like to watch Zhaoxia." Ryan said with a smile after coming in.


    "When you''re bored, it''s pretty good to look at. I''m in a good mood, and everything I do will be more satisfactory." Ye Xuan replied.


    Ryan also agreed with Ye Xuan''s statement, "Okay, let''s go downstairs for dinner, and then go directly to the main palace of Xianxia City."


    Ye Xuan and Ryan had a casual breakfast downstairs and headed to the main palace of Xianxia City.


    Outside the main palace of Xianxia City, it was already crowded.


    All guides come here with candidates.


    There are guards in the city''s main palace to check and register one by one, and the whole process is in order.


    Not much later, Lane brought Ye Xuan into the main palace of Xianxia City.


    The house is very large.


    At this moment Yanwu stands standing proud candidates.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that he would meet Yan Tiannan and Beiqianqian, but after a glance, he didn''t find it. It was inevitable that they had taken a shortcut.


    Ryan seemed to see Ye Xuan''s doubts and explained with a smile, "Do you think there are not as many people here as you might think? In fact, there are some arrogant sons who, by virtue of their own influence, can avoid the first Some of the round assessments can be exempted from the second round, and the highest can be exempted from the third round, so you have to cheer! "


    This interpretation, Ye Xuan suddenly realized, dare to have such an operation, "It seems that there is no way to walk through the back door, the world of evil demons, and the Iron-Blood Demon Palace also have the habit of walking through the back door."


    The entire Yanwuchang.


    There are roughly four or five hundred people, all of whom are the pride of heaven.


    Of course these people have different strengths, but on the other hand, the temptation of the disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is indeed very great.


    "The Lord Xianxia is here."


    With a loud voice.


    I saw an old man in grey robe, who came from a distance and followed a group of people behind him.


    As soon as the old man in gray robe appeared, he immediately gave a powerful coercion, and the whole performance martial arts venue became quiet in an instant.


    The old man in gray robe walked on the high platform, and there was a majestic breath all over him, which made him afraid to look squarely.


    "Old Master Xianxia City Lord, you have heard the name of the old man more or less. The first round of the examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will be hosted by the old man." The old man in gray robe said lightly, "The assessment is to kill the devil underground. Every time you kill a devil underground, you will be able to charge a tear of the devil. If you receive 100 tears of the devil in the top 100, you will successfully pass the first level. "


    Xianxia City Lord''s words are very simple, everyone understands it.


    For a time, everyone looked at each other''s eyes full of hostility.


    A competitive atmosphere instantly rose in everyone''s heart.


    100 places, not much, not much, but for their four or five hundred people, it is still very fierce, equivalent to four out of five people will be eliminated.


    "In the underground world, the old man allows you to use any means, as long as there are 100 demon tears, the top 100 candidates can pass."


    Simple and clear, at a glance.


    "This competition is indeed fierce, and it is unrestricted competition." Ye Xuan''s face was expressionless, but there was a smile in his heart, he wished he could shoot unrestrictedly.


    Because the arrogant sons of these days are waiting for choice, their qi and blood are very powerful, absorbing and swallowing them, and invisibly can make his infinite energy more powerful.


    Where do you look for such good things?


    At least I don''t want to meet this kind of thing in the Demon City.


    After the Xianxia City Lord finished talking, he took a treasure from the storage ring.


    As the treasure was sacrificed, a radiant portal appeared on the Yanwuchang.


    Through this portal, everyone saw that the opposite side was a dim underground world, and there were underground demons wandering. These underground demons looked fierce and fierce, and their bodies were filled with bloodthirsty breath.


    "The door of time and space, Xianxia City is too rich, actually refined the door of time and space."


    "I heard that the door of time and space is a treasure that can be connected to one side of the world. Once urged, we can briefly travel to other places, which is a very powerful treasure for escape."


    Many candidates'' eyes brightened.


    This is a valuable treasure, and they were fortunate enough to see it.


    "This is the door to the time and space of the treasure of Xianxia City. You can enter it one by one. Once you enter the door of time and space, you will be randomly sent to you, but you do n¡¯t have to worry about it. After you enter the underground world, you will have 10 breathing time, protected by the door of time and space, do n¡¯t worry about being attacked by the underground demon, after 10 breaths, you will return to normal, if you ca n¡¯t persist in the underground world, only It takes a thought, and the door of time and space can send you back. "


    The host of Xianxia City briefly introduced the door of time and space again.


    This said that everyone''s heart was relaxed, who can imagine that this time and space door still has such a magical effect.


    "Now everyone is lined up and enter the door of time and space one by one."


    All the people in the Yanwuchang are automatically arranged in a row, and Ye Xuan is not in a hurry, and takes up a position at will.


    One by one, the candidates were enraged, and Ang Yang entered the door of time and space, randomly assigned by the door of time and space.


    Ye Xuan stepped into the door of time and space and was enveloped by a force. The next second he appeared in a dim underground world. In the distance, there were swimming underground demons. Wandering aimlessly.


    Ye Xuan knew that it was the door of time and space protecting himself. After ten breaths, the body''s barrier disappeared.


    The original wandering underground demon suddenly discovered Ye Xuan.


    Roar!


    After a roar, three or four underground demons rushed over.


    Before approaching, there was a **** smell.


    Ye Xuan smelled a strong pungent odor and was affected by a trace of it, "Good guy, there is actually such a negative blessing effect."


    Ye Xuan Xinnian came to the underground demon with a stroke, and crossed the neck of one of the underground demon with a knife.


    "The strength is not great!"


    One knife at a time, like chopping watermelon.


    A blade of light crossed the ground, and the demon rushed to the ground fell to the ground.


    After they died, tears of demons appeared on the ground.


    Ye Xuan froze for a moment, "White is happy, but one of them turned into a devil''s tears."

 Chapter 1711： My stuff is not easy to take

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The underground demon is not very powerful.


    Ye Xuanzheng took the battle knives in his hand and easily solved the dozens of underground demons wandering around.


    After killing more than a dozen underground demons, Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "I thought it would be enough to kill 100 underground demons. It was my wishful thinking. Not all of these underground demons could be turned into demonic tears."


    After killing dozens of underground demons, Ye Xuan received only two demonic tears, which made him aware of the problem.


    "I''ll say, it''s not as simple as killing the devil under the ground. If you want to burst the devil''s tears, you still need to see your luck." Ye Fan, although a little unhappy, still has to get the 100 demon tears in his hands.


    He also understood why Xianxia City Lord would say so.


    It is not so easy to obtain 100 demonic tears if you are going to hunt underground demons alone. It is necessary to compete fiercely, such as robbing others. This is the fastest way to get a promotion.


    "I just killed the worst low-level demons in the underground demons. If you want to burst the demons'' tears, you should go to kill those intermediate demons or high-level demons."


    Relevant information appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    The strength of the primary underground demon is equivalent to dividing the divine realm, the strength of the intermediate demon and the advanced demon is the realm of Dongxuan, and those big demons are the life and death realm.


    Ye Xuan quickly set himself a goal.


    Mainly to kill high-level demons or big demons, so as to make up for 100 demons tears.


    Ye Xuan is quite confident in his letter strength.


    After slightly sensing the surroundings and direction, a direction was determined, and the person flew out as a streamer.


    The underground world is very large, with a dim breath, and there are constantly underground demon wandering.


    These wandering underground demons are in groups of three or five. Sometimes there are a few demons, and sometimes there are dozens or dozens of them.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to them.


    As soon as the body started, these underground demons could not catch up.


    Huh! !!


    When entering a valley.


    The sound broke.


    Ye Xuan''s entire body suddenly twisted up, avoiding the shadows.


    I didn''t know when dozens of underground demons appeared in front of me.


    These underground demons are holding bows and crossbows, facing Ye Xuan is a mad shot, the power is very great, they are all intermediate demons, and they have the realm of caves.


    "I feel right, there should be a base for hostile demons in this area."


    Ye Xuan smiled, thanks to the infinite swallowing of his cultivation, he could sense the power of Qi and Blood. These underground demons also have Qi and Blood. .


    Ye Xuan kept walking through to avoid arrows, and the battle in his hand brought out a piece of sword light. He exhibited the second sword of the infinite sword method, "Sit Jiangshan", forming himself into a bucket of iron. Shadows, after hitting these knife lights, were cut off one after another and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xuan also had to admit that these underground demons are powerful, especially these underground demons with bows and crossbows, and the arrows they hit have strong penetrating power.


    Relying on the strong defense force of "Sit Jiangshan", Ye Xuan broke through their strong offensive.


    Killed them!


    Wow!


    The knife light flew up and down continuously, and the devil one by one was cut into two sections, unable to resist.


    There are hundreds of demons here, but only four or five demons burst into tears.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but scolded a few more words and continued to rush towards the front.


    As guessed, there are many underground demons living in this valley. After seeing Ye Xuan, they howled and all rushed up fearless of death.


    Among these demons, there are several high-level demons, and the rest are intermediate and low-level demons.


    Ye Xuan is also polite. After rushing up and hacking, he harvested 15 devil tears, which is also a good harvest.


    "Unfortunately, there is no great demon."


    Originally Ye Xuan also planned to search again, but I did not expect that this base camp was really a poor clang, and there was no good thing at all.


    After a bitter smile, Ye Xuan came out of the valley, preparing to change a place, and then going to kill these underground demons.


    Running down all the way, finally got 20 devil tears.


    "I shouldn''t be too slow."


    Like Ye Xuan, who went straight and fought alone, I was afraid that few would reach his level.


    Ye Xuangang came out of the valley.


    There was a white light in front of his eyes, and I saw that it was within the range and exploded directly,


    "Someone is ambushing me."


    Hua Guang lit up the moment, and a terror torrent rolled over it.


    "Sit on the mountain!"


    Ye Xuanshi exhibited the second knife, and the knife light emerged, forming a defense, and this force impacted on the knife light, and the knife light continued to collapse, but it could not penetrate these knife lights completely.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s sitting on the mountain was very powerful. After the knife light was broken, a new knife light was added to it immediately, endlessly.


    "The arrogance of these demonic worlds has indeed been poisoned, and actually used such a powerful scroll of magic. If it were not for me to be powerful, and my infinite **** body, I was afraid that the offensive in front of me could tear me into pieces."


    Ye Xuan was also annoyed. Instead of looking for someone, he was counted.


    The power of the torrent is more than one, and there are several, fierce and terrifying, and Ye Xuan is also submerged by the offensive.


    Outside the valley, the three figures appeared, all with a little pride on their faces.


    "I said, there must be someone inside, but I didn''t know it was the bad luck, which was encountered by our brothers."


    The three were not very old, and they were very sophisticated in their work skills. They knew that they were set up outside the valley, and they used the scroll of spells without a shot.


    Judging from the dress of these people, they are all people with family background.


    "It''s needless to say, I hope we don''t do anything in the blank, lest we get a few devil tears after a bombardment, just like before, not enough for us to share.


    These three are also very at ease. Under the offensive of their spell scroll, no one wants to survive.


    The magic scroll equivalent to Dong Xuanjing is very powerful, or the magic scroll is famous for its destructive power.


    "Pick up the spoils."


    One of the short-haired demon sons rushed in first, and the two followed.


    In the dust of the sky, suddenly a light flew out.


    The light, like running water, passed through the three of them without any trace of danger.


    Thump thump!


    The three eyes widened and fell to the ground.


    "If you want to pick up my things, the three of you are still tender."


    A figure came out of the dust, Ye Xuan''s mouth was cold, his eyes cold.

 Chapter 1712： Intercept

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    These three evil demon princes are too careless, thinking that they can be killed with a scroll of magic, no matter who can kill them, and as a result, they are killed by the other party.


    Compared with physical strength, how can they compare with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan cut their bodies easily with a knife and sent them on the road.


    Sweeping the spoils of three people, the divine consciousness reached into the storage ring for a check, and it was also a surprise. After the three storage rings came down, Ye Xuan''s face was all smiles.


    "Good guys have so many magic scrolls when they go out, they are all so destructive, no wonder they are so confident." Ye Xuanmei gathered up all the storage rings.


    A rough calculation in my heart, just the contents of the three people''s storage ring, I have harvested hundreds of spell scrolls, most of which are offensive spell scrolls, that is, a dozen Defensive.


    These defensive spell scrolls are no different from the Vajra spell scrolls. They can hold a layer of shield on their body for a short period of time and withstand attacks for a certain period of time.


    The thing that pleased Ye Xuan the most was that 15 demon tears were found in these three people. Although not much, Ye Xuan himself had 36 devil tears all at once.


    "Sure enough, it''s still easier to kill people."


    Ye Xuan sighed with emotion, and once again sensed the direction, looking for those underground demons.


    At the same time, I also told myself that I need to be careful next, to be careless or not, and maybe I will suffer a big loss.


    There are so many scrolls of spells when you go out. In case the demon boy goes out with a scroll of life and death or enters the gods, one will suffer a big loss if he is not careful.


    On the way down, Ye Xuan also became cautious, hurrying down the road as before, covering his senses all the way, enveloping within a few miles, infinite energy consumed a lot, but it was nothing.


    Another demon found underground.


    After half an hour.


    Ye Xuan discovered a demon underground, and after the killing, he harvested three demon tears.


    Continue to search for the devil underground.


    Somehow, the underground demon here became difficult to find at once, and every time it came into contact, there were dozens or dozens or so, and the demon burst out of tears.


    "Someone will lead these underground demons out!"


    Ye Xuan stood in an empty valley and frowned. This was his third valley without underground demons. He clearly felt the atmosphere of underground demons here, but he didn''t find it when he arrived.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the speed at which other people collected demon tears, but he now only reached about 50 devil tears, which is still faster than ordinary people, plus strength is stronger than others, only exceeded 50 devil tears.


    "If you continue in accordance with this situation and want to collect the remaining 50 devil tears, I''m afraid it will be very difficult, and I will have to continue to find it."


    Ye Xuan left the valley and looked for the devil again.


    The deserted earth.


    Ye Xuan''s figure passed by constantly.


    "There seems to be a big valley ahead, maybe there will be a devil underground."


    After a few hours.


    Ye Xuanwang looked forward to the mountains, and there was a faint breath of demon underground.


    After a high-intensity hurry, Ye Xuan also felt tired. Of course, this fatigue was nothing.


    In fact, Ye Xuan can also take a break first, but in order to get the quota, he still intends to gather enough 100 demon tears before talking.


    The valley among the mountains is very quiet.


    At the entrance of the valley, sporadic underground demons roamed.


    "My guess should be pretty good. There are underground demons in these three valleys. Those people have not found these places."


    After Ye Xuan observed it, he lifted the knife and rushed out into the valley.


    There are many underground demons in the valley.


    There are also three or five senior demons.


    Ye Xuan''s mood was reluctant to improve a lot, did not run in vain, and harvested within 5 demons after a round of killing.


    "Fortunately, the Lord Xianxia asked for 100 devil tears. If 500 devil tears would definitely be overwhelming." Ye Xuan put away 5 devil tears and planned to take a rest here.


    Since coming in, Ye Xuan has never stopped.


    "Tian Luo Zhen, open me!"


    Rumble!


    The rumbling noise.


    The change appears.


    Six soil pillars rushed out of the ground, and as soon as these six soil pillars emerged, a formation was quickly established, and a Huaguang umbrella cover appeared, covering Ye Xuan.


    A gravitational force poured down, impacting Ye Xuan''s body like the ocean and the sea.


    Click, click, click, the ground began to crack.


    Ye Xuan''s body also sank slightly, like a mountain on his back.


    "It''s another move, I have clearly checked, there is no formation, why is there any formation?"


    Ye Xuanhuo is big, knowing that he has underestimated these arrogances, and indeed none of them are simple.


    "Wind Blade Three Thousand!"


    After gravity crushed on Ye Xuan, a piece of blue light appeared in the distance, and all of them were wind blades, one after another.


    "Fireball!"


    On the other side, fireballs flew over and rushed into the formation. The surrounding height soared and became hot.


    This is to rely on the formation, combined with gravity to kill the people trapped in the formation in one fell swoop.


    The sudden attack was very fierce. If it was replaced by an ordinary person, it would have been unsustainable for a long time. Ye Xuan was also the first time to sit on the mountain and spread the sky.


    After the wind blade and fireball attack on it, they explode continuously. After the fireball bursts one by one, it releases a terrible high temperature, and it cannot affect Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Your courage is really not small, dare to ambush me in this valley, it seems that you are very confident in your strength."


    Ye Xuan did not come out, by sitting on the mountain to resist the attack from all directions.


    Ye Xuansuan saw that the wealth of the demon lord''s buddies was thick, but no one saw it. The scroll of spells was attacked one by one, not the same money.


    Sure enough, money can be a god!


    Absolute wealth, even if the master of life and death encounters such a situation, it must be overshadowed.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Xuan this time.


    "Boy, you are trapped in the formation method, and it is useless to say, anyway, you will die sooner or later. Under my Tianluo formation, even if this turtle shell is strong, I think how long you can persist."


    Several figures flashed in the valley.


    All of them looked arrogant, all the holes of the Xuan realm, and took out the scrolls of the spells one by one. They were attacked against Ye Xuan. These people are also very vigilant and careful not to dare to fight Ye Xuan directly.


    Headed by a young man, about 30 years old, looks calm, said sharply.

 Chapter 1713： Mu Tianzi

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Luo Jun is a member of the Luo family, a world-class family of demons. He has been talented and intelligent since he was a child. When he was in his twenties, he had already practiced in Dongxuan Realm.


    Ordinary people don''t even think about it, but he has the support of his family and got a treasure. Under the impetus of that treasure, he has the strength to fight against the realm of life and death.


    Luo Jun is a smart person. It is not easy to collect 100 devil tears. This is pure luck. He dare not fight his luck. He chose to attract a group of people at the first time.


    The family background of these people is not as good as the Luo family, and with the commitment of Luo Jun, they chose to cooperate together.


    Luo Jun''s approach is very simple, that is, to find a place where the underground demon will appear, secretly set up an ambush, and if you are lucky, you will be able to gather the devil''s tears a few times.


    After all, except for the wandering devil, most of the rest are in a fixed place, also known as the old nest.


    Luo Jun has a treasure in his hand that can hide his breath. Even the underground demons can''t detect it, and secretly arranges the formation. With these people, they can easily kill each other.


    I have to say that Luo Jun is still quite smart.


    The ambush strategy was implemented in several valleys, and the effect was really good. After more than ten times, he collected 30 devil tears himself, and the remaining people had more than ten devil tears.


    This is much quicker than they go to hunt down the devil underground.


    After Ye Xuan killed in the valley, Luo Jun secretly observed that he felt that there should be some devil tears on this guy, plus that the other party is the realm of Dong Xuan, and he didn''t care.


    This is also Ye Xuan''s cunning. He has never released the breath of birth and death. He has always walked outside with the realm of Dong Xuan, pitting Luo Jun invisible.


    After successfully trapping the other party, Luo Jun took someone out.


    In his eyes, as long as it is trapped, it is basically dead, and the scroll of spells can keep up with it. Under the fierce attack, no one can stick to it for too long.


    In order to kill each other more easily, Luo Jun arranged the calligraphy scrolls in everyone''s hands. Once they were on display, it was no longer as simple as 1 + 1 = 2, and the power was magnified a lot, but also reduced. The consumption of spell scroll.


    These people convinced Luo Jun.


    At this rate of development, it does not take long, and everyone can gather 100 demon tears.


    Bang Bang! !


    Scrolls of various spells attack the blade light and continuously destroy the blade light.


    Under normal circumstances, no one can persevere for too long, because if you want to use this knife defense, you need a strong force to support it. They have been attacking for more than 10 minutes and still ca n¡¯t break through this knife. Block 1 defense.


    Luo Jun began to be anxious, because once the news here spread out, someone would come to pick up the bargain if he didn''t make it. He didn''t want to meet those people for the time being.


    Not to mention that he now has the strength to deal with the power of life and death, but if he really encounters the evil spirits of life and death, he will definitely not take any advantage.


    Three of the 500 people this time are real evils, and they are all masters of life and death. Once they meet them, it is a fluke to survive.


    "If he continues to attack, he will definitely not be able to persevere." Tian Jun array, which Luo Jun fully controls, makes the energy consumption of the opponent''s body faster.


    The demon masters around him are constantly urging the scroll of spells. Although they are distressed, they can also realize that there may be a lot of devil tears on this kid.


    Can resist their attack for 10 minutes, this is a weak master.


    Ye Xuan is also a long-term insight. The formation and the scroll of spells, together with the reasonable combination of scrolls of spells, have boosted the invisible power by as much as 30%. It is absolutely terrifying.


    "They should be in a hurry. The news here will spread out, and they will definitely attract those real masters of evildoers."


    When Ye Xuan was on the Yanwu venue, he checked the situation. Among the 500 masters, there were three masters in the life and death realm, and their combat effectiveness reached about two hundred and forty. No matter who they were, one of them would have a headache.


    In the current situation, Ye Xuan did not rush out.


    By sitting in the mountains and rivers, I really wanted to break Ye Xuan''s defense on these caves.


    Within one minute and one second!


    Ye Xuan in the formation is intact, but the people outside are beginning to show distressed looks.


    The spell scroll is a little more expensive than it should be.


    "Luo Shao, no, the boy''s turtle shell is too hard."


    "We can''t get through at all!"


    "Yeah, if we go on like this, how can we make demons tears?"


    After a long time, Luo Jun also regretted that if he knew that there was such a powerful knife, he should arrange a large array of offense and defense, rather than a separate method of trapping people.


    One of the biggest functions of this Luotian array is to trap people. Together with the effect of gravity, it can suppress the enemy''s strength in an instant.


    But now this guy, despite being suppressed by gravity, but this hand''s knife defense, defended them for so long.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it seems that I am lucky, I did not expect to meet such a group of people here, and quickly contribute your devil tears."


    When Luo Jun secretly headache headache.


    In the distance, a loud laughter came.


    As soon as this laughter appeared, Luo Jun''s face changed on the spot, and he saw a dark shadow at the mouth of the valley constantly moving, and the blink of an eye appeared in the valley.


    "No, it''s Mu Tianzi of the Mu family, go away."


    Luo Jun recognized the person at a glance. That black suit exudes a sense of coldness, and this is Mu Tianzi in this three life and death realm.


    Mu Tianzi comes from the Mu family. The strength of the Mu family is a lot higher than his Luo family. In front of the Mu Tianzi, Luo Jun only bows his head obediently.


    "Want to go and asked if I have."


    Mu Tianzi, who appeared to be cold in black, snorted coldly, offering a sword-shaped black light, which came and went.


    After a series of sounds.


    The black light passed through these elder brothers, and all fell to the ground one by one. Even if the sacrifice came out to resist, they couldn''t carry it.


    After seeing this scene, Luo Jun was frightened and fled, but did not escape far, but was penetrated by the black light, fell to the ground, and was recovered with the storage ring.


    "Stupid, the movement is so loud, this is not for me to clean up you."


    Mu Tianzi put away the storage ring, smiled all over his face, his cold eyes swept to another living demon, and raised his hand to the black light to attack the past. Tears. "

 Chapter 1714： Spell Master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t think he could kill this kind of master.


    When the black light fell on the hand called Mu Tianzi again, it turned out to be a sword-shaped treasure. Ye Xuan was also the first to see such a treasure.


    Judging from the power displayed just now, it is extremely powerful, otherwise, it is impossible to kill all of them in a flash, and it is still incapable of resistance.


    After the sword-shaped black light fell on Mu Tianzi''s hand, he shot at Ye Xuan, obviously ending Ye Xuan.


    After Luo Tianzhen''s suppression, Ye Xuan did not have the slightest pressure, and sat on the river to spread out.


    The battle in the hand was slashed forward and forward, and the sword-shaped black light was about to be hit, with a whizzing change of direction and trajectory, avoiding the past.


    Ye Xuan roared behind him, attacking the knife light.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Those knives continue to collapse.


    Ye Xuan also felt the extraordinaryness of this black little sword in an instant.


    "The masters of life and death are different. The power is infinitely magnified. It is not comparable to those people before. Extinguish this guy. I should be able to harvest twenty or thirty devil tears."


    Ye Xuan also instantly killed heart, did not ignore the sword-shaped black light attack, but went straight to Mu Tianzi to kill.


    Mu Tianzi rarely kills twice, but the guy in front of him does make him a little surprised. The realm of Mingdongxuan can actually withstand his treasure attack.


    "No wonder these stupid people can''t take you away. The knife defense is true, but that''s how it is." Mu Tianzi snorted.


    The sword-shaped black light exploded in an instant and was divided into six at once, blocking Ye Xuan''s path.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Constantly attacked and blocked Ye Xuan''s direction at once.


    These separated sword-shaped black light powers are also very powerful, weaker than when they were alone, but after separation, they can form a connection, and powers should not be underestimated.


    Even if it were ordinary people, it would be irresistible, but Ye Xuan''s fighting power was over 302, and the continuous blade of light continued to split, one by one on these black lights, and then split these black lights out.


    Once again rushed to Mu Tianzi.


    Mu Tianzi was a little surprised. He shot the storage ring and took out one thing. A golden glow covered the whole body. Raising his hand was a spell scroll.


    A piece of cold frost permeating the cold filled the void, and Ye Xuan''s rush was blocked by the ice, and the cold air continued to infiltrate along his body.


    "Ice Cone."


    Mu Tianzi''s fighting style is not the same as others.


    The ice turned into a huge ice cone and spurred toward Ye Xuan.


    This attack method was a bit unexpected for Ye Xuan. A single knife was slashed on the ice cone, but the force of the ice cone was great, the rumbling noise was not broken, and behind Ye Xuan, another huge one ''S ice cone stabbed over and blasted on Ye Xuan''s back.


    "See if you can stop a few ice cones."


    Huh! !


    Several ice cones condensed and stabbed directly.


    The strength of this wooden emperor is still very powerful, and in a flash, Ye Xuan saw the extraordinary.


    "This Mu Tianzi should be a master of spells."


    In the world of demons, there are two cultivation systems, one for body training and one for spells, and most of them practice spells, because the power of spells is huge, and they can open the distance, which is more than pure Body refining is easier to exert combat power.


    Ye Xuan''s mind quickly popped up with related memories.


    Ye Xuan knew the cultivation system a long time ago, but there are really few masters of spells. However, it is not so easy to get started with masters of spells, so most of the people I usually see are practitioners.


    Mu Tianzi in front of him is one of Ye Xuan''s most powerful spell masters.


    If Ye Xuan is really a general master of Dongxuan, then at this time, he can''t stop the offensive of these spells, and he has been dying for a long time.


    Ye Xuan is different, with infinite **** blessings. Although these frosts and chills are terrible and affect the flesh and blood body, but only a trace of influence, he can crush these chills with the next move of his heart.


    Mu Tianzi''s face sank slightly. He didn''t know how many demon masters he had killed since he came in. Dong Xuan''s masters also killed a dozen or twenty or thirty. No one could stop his shot, basically sacrifice a treasure. Okay, no tricks at all, but the guy in front of him forced him to use spells, still using the powerful ice cone.


    However, in this case, it was still necessary. The other person blocked it with a knife.


    "Where did this guy come from? The realm of Dongxuan can actually stop my life and death. There must be some great treasures on him."


    Mu Tianzi was more determined to kill the other party.


    Even with the strong performance against the opponent now, but for a long time, the final winner is still Mu Tianzi.


    The ice cone continued to release.


    Black light is also mixed in the ice cone, Ye Xuan, who is constantly attacking, is very dexterous.


    Ye Xuan resisted the offensive of the ice cone and the black light, and the infinite energy in the body consumed quickly. Fortunately, he was thick and did not care.


    "This spelling method is indeed quite difficult and continuous offensive. It is no wonder that those arrogances all take a spell, have a spell, and indeed have a huge advantage."


    After Ye Xuan had dealt with it for a while, he knew how powerful the technique was, but he didn''t care much. Even if the Mu Tianzi was a master of life and death in front of him, it would be no danger to him for others.


    "It seems that you can''t help me with this technique, then it''s my turn." Ye Xuan laughed and split the ice cone with a knife, and the speed of the whole body surged up instantly.


    Ice wall!


    A white icy wall of ice stood in front of him, and Mu Tianzi quickly backed away.


    With a clicking sound, the ice wall shattered, and I saw a knife cut straight.


    Mu Tianzi''s expression changed, underestimating the strength of the other party, and actually able to break through the ice wall. You must know that this ice wall is not something that Dongxuan master can break.


    Controlling the spell pops a icy cone of ice, directly blasting on these knife lights.


    He had magical defense protection on his body, but he didn''t care much, with a loud bang, the knife was directly cut on Mu Tianzi''s body, and after the light had bloomed, it cracked with a click, and the long knife came directly from him Cut through.


    Mu Tianzi stepped back two times in a row, looked down at the blood flowing from his body, and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Suddenly died in anger.

 Chapter 1715： Bully

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Mu Tianzi, as the arrogant of heaven, has the strength to reach the realm of life and death. Although it is only a double state, but no one can fight against him. Break through his spell defense.


    If Mu Tianzi knew that the opponent''s strength was so strong, he would never carelessly, but unfortunately there is no regrets to take this medicine.


    "Cultivation skills together are certainly powerful, but unfortunately, if you are close to the body refiner, you will be killed if you don''t make it. Especially with an existence like me, you can still sit back and relax with the scroll of defensive skills. Was caught in the door panel. "Ye Xuan smiled.


    Start to harvest loot.


    The clothes on Mu Tianzi''s body are defensive treasure armor, and he has received it yourself, and also has a storage ring, plus the black sword just now.


    After receiving the storage ring and checking it, Ye Xuan laughed happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, naively awesome, I did n¡¯t expect that I also killed a big fish and harvested 40 devil tears, so after counting down and collecting 10 more devil tears, I could get 100 tears together with this guy There are so many scrolls of spells. The inventory of two or three hundred sheets is very rich. Ordinary people meet this guy and do n¡¯t know how to die. "


    Ye Xuan secretly rejoiced that he was lucky. Among these two or three hundred spell scrolls, there are actually twenty or thirty spell scrolls in life and death, and they are still offensive. Once all are unfolded, even Ye Xuan is infinitely powerful. There is also a big loss.


    Mu Tianzi didn''t even expect that Ye Xuan''s strength was so strong that he was killed with a single blow at such a degree, and it was simply too late to cast these scrolls of life and death realm spells.


    "Hey, there''s Spell 1 Gong here."


    Ye Xuan saw several cheats again. Among them, the most conspicuous one is Ice Cone, the technique of Dongxuan Realm.


    "Fortunately, this guy didn''t practice the technique of life and death, otherwise, it''s really difficult."


    After checking that nothing was missing, Ye Xuan split the ground, threw Mu Tianzi''s body to the ground, and buried it again. After three or five days and ten days, Mu Tianzi''s body would rot completely, and he was not afraid of being found out. .


    Ye Xuan also dealt with the other dead bodies.


    Quickly out of the valley.


    "I have 92 demon tears now, and I still have 8 to make up." Ye Xuan was also relieved. He found a safe place at will and then meditated to rest.


    This way, the consumption is still very large.


    After taking a break, Ye Xuan studied the black sword, and it didn''t take a long time to understand that the black sword was originally called a sword rune, and it was made of runes. Once urged, it was not only fast but also powerful. No wonder those people can''t stop it.


    Ye Xuan liked the sword charm very much and couldn''t put it down. Because Mu Tianzi was dead, the mark on it also disappeared. Without saying anything, he added his own mark.


    The sword symbol turned with him, and the speed was really fast, which reached the peak of Dongxuan. It was really easy to deal with the strong players of Dongxuan.


    Ye Xuan put away the sword rune, closed his eyes and nourished himself, and with the sword rune, his combat effectiveness improved a lot.


    Three hours later, Ye Xuan opened his eyes, and the tiredness on his face disappeared. "It is also time to put together the remaining 8 demonic tears."


    Ye Xuan got up and continued to look for the devil''s tears.


    This time he went straight to those valleys, but when he saw the wandering underground demons on the road, he didn''t let them go. After half a day, he finally collected the remaining 8 demonic tears and gathered 100.


    "It took me two days to collect 100 demon tears. It shouldn''t be slow anymore." Ye Xuanzhuo pondered, and didn''t rush out. It was too bad to be too bright. Once it was remembered by everyone, he would come How can it be cheap.


    Not to mention anything else, this time he really got a lot in the underground world, especially the spell reel has harvested four or five hundred, although most of them are cheap goods, but deal with the enemy, throwing a lot of hands out, absolutely It''s a great force, and the opponent who can kill is caught off guard.


    Ye Xuan decided to wait one or two hours before going out, and it should not be conspicuous at that time.


    I found a place to close my eyes and relax.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    When Ye Xuan closed his eyes to raise his mind.


    There was a sound of fighting in the distance, subconsciously opened his eyes, let go of his consciousness, and I didn''t know when, there were two groups of people coming out from outside.


    One of them is six people, and the other is three people. All three people are masters of spells and manipulative spells, but they are very miserable to be suppressed by these six people. Like the end of the crossbow, they will be killed at any time.


    "It''s this guy."


    Ye Xuan soon discovered that one of the six people knew himself, and this person was also an old acquaintance, and was the candidate he led for the rest of his life.


    Ye Xuan remembered that this man was called Beihan.


    This Beihan seems to be the leader, with five demon masters casting spells, constantly attacking the three of them, the treasures on these people are extraordinary, and constant means of urging.


    "You just accept your fate. Whoever makes you ignorant, and dare to hide the tears of the devil, can only take you." Bei Han said fiercely, urging two black **** at the same time, these two black The three men who are constantly attacked by the ball.


    Under each attack, the black ball will release black smoke. As soon as the black smoke comes out, the roar will continue, and it will be accompanied by a pungent breath, so that the three people will not dare to touch it, and the invisible strength will be suppressed. A lot.


    Bei Han and his team seemed to have settled each other, and did not attack, so they dragged on, and did not let them escape. Instead, the three men''s fighting power became weaker and weaker, and one of them was given by a tower-shaped treasure. After being smashed to death, the three people could still take care of each other, but one of them died, the pressure of the two doubled, and the two demon masters were killed in a short time.


    "Dare to fight against us, I''m really impatient." Bei Hanfeng laughed.


    If it were not for the three to hide the devil ¡¯s tears, Beihan would not chase down all the way, but fortunately, they would finally be killed.


    At the beginning of Beihan, in addition to hunting the devil underground, he also remembered another method of obtaining, such as killing and looting goods, the tears of the demon came quickly.


    "The better one is to bully the less, you said I am also going to try it out, how do you bully the less."


    As Beihan was preparing to collect the loot, a distant voice sounded with irony.


    Beihan also responded quickly, hitting two black balls, turning into an arc and rushing out of the sound.


    With two loud noises, the black ball exploded instantly, and the black smoke filled.


    Bei Han''s face changed, and he looked around and saw a young man, "It''s your boy, you dare to ruin my treasure!"

 Chapter 1716： Sword Rune

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s mind is not very big.


    After recognizing Beihan as a candidate for the rest of his life, he immediately began to think.


    Originally, he was ready to leave the underground world, so that he could complete the task and get the top 100 places. If he did not consider the great style of the tree, he would never stay until now.


    But that thought, but at this time can still encounter Beihan.


    God is helping me!


    Ye Xuan simply went ahead and destroyed the other two black **** first.


    Under the first urging of the black sword symbol, the power is greater than expected, and it is easy to break the opponent''s round treasure attack.


    "It''s ruined, it''s ruined, don''t you still want to settle accounts with me, then I don''t mind starting." Ye Xuan said with a smile, completely without taking Bei Han''s anger in his eyes.


    Bei Han''s expression turned and secretly observed whether there was an ambush. After all, it was not easy to get 100 demon tears in this underground world. It is impossible to go alone, and most people will be grouped together. Take the devil tears together.


    Bei Han immediately guessed whether someone nearby was ambushing himself, otherwise, how could this kid in the Profound Realm be their opponent.


    After secretly observing it, I used a secret method again, and after confirming the safety, I couldn''t help feeling relieved, and there was a chill in my eyes.


    "The dumb guy, everyone goes together and wipes out this kid, maybe the devil''s tears can still be harvested."


    Those people were all headed by the North Han Ma, and they attacked one after another.


    The strength of these people could not withstand a blow in Ye Xuan''s eyes, sacrificed the sword symbol, and turned into a black light, and swish through these people, even if there is magic defense, or armor or the like It ca n¡¯t resist the powerful offensive of Jianfu, after all, Ye Xuan ¡¯s infinite energy is powerful, and once displayed it is two to three times stronger than Mu Tianzi.


    It''s not something that Dongxuan guys can resist.


    At a face-to-face time, the people behind Bei Han fell to the ground, scared to retreat quickly, full of fear, "You, you dare to kill them."


    That handful of treasures really made Bei Han panic.


    Ye Xuanman said indifferently, "You guys have done it, can I still do it and keep it for you to kill?"


    Bei Han''s thought of the strength of this casual fellow was so powerful that he sacrificed the treasure, and the offensive was so terrible. In the blink of an eye, he killed his people cleanly, and he was panicked.


    One shot of the storage ring, took out a spell-like scroll of art and shot it on the body, and turned around, and ran away. He had no confidence at all to resist the attack of the treasure. Annoyed, "It''s a mystery, why is it so cruel."


    "Ah!" Screamed.


    Bei Han''s legs were cut by black light, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan was catching up in a hurry, Beihan paled and shouted, "You can''t kill me, you killed me, the leader will never let you go for the rest of his life."


    Bei Han''s eyes are full of fear and despair, "As long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to give all my gains to you, and there are devil tears."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Not everything you have is mine, it''s not the same if you pay it or not."


    The sword breaks through the heart of Beihan.


    "I think it''s better to destroy you. Who told you to grab my separate courtyard."


    After killing these people, Ye Xuan put away their storage ring.


    You really do n¡¯t need to say that these people together have collected 30 demonic tears. As for other spell scrolls, there are magic crystals, etc., which is considered a fortune.


    Ye Xuan put away these things, and when his thoughts moved, an illusory space-time door appeared above his head, and the whole person was sucked away.


    Xianxia City''s Yanwuchang.


    All the guides are waiting anxiously.


    Someone started to come out gradually.


    100 places also went to more than thirty.


    Ryan was also anxiously waiting for Ye Xuan to come out.


    "You must come out, it is best to get the quota, don''t die inside."


    There are a lot of people holding such thoughts as Ryan. After all, the candidate can pass the second level, and their faces will also have light. Instead, the first level will be defeated, and there is no face to say when going out.


    At a short distance away, there were more than thirty candidates standing with smiles on their faces. They all had enough 100 demon tears to qualify for the second round.


    There are two of them standing alone, there is no one around, and the breath of them is the strongest, it is two of those three life and death situations.


    "Mu Tianzi hasn''t come out yet, but it''s a bit unexpected."


    Another Tianjiao said, "Don''t do it wrong, this wooden emperor has an accident in it. In case it really happened, it would be regarded as a shipwreck in Yin 1 ditch."


    These two arrogances of life and death never put others in their eyes, but now Mu Tianzi didn''t come out, and they made their hearts shock invisible, and they were happy and happy, and they also caused a trace of fear.


    If the underground demon kills Mu Tianzi, that''s okay, but if there are hidden masters in these arrogances, that''s the most terrible.


    A clatter!


    Another one came out.


    A look came over.


    When I found out that I was a stranger, I stopped caring.


    Ye Xuan came out with a trace of tiredness and paleness on his face.


    "This candidate, do you have enough 100 demon tears."


    A demon master asked.


    Ye Xuan nodded and took out 100 demon tears.


    The demon master took away the tears of the demon and arched his hand, "Congratulations to this little brother for entering the second round."


    He took out another identity token and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s great, Brother Ye has come over, and the quota is still relatively high." Ryan couldn''t help laughing, and the worries in his heart dropped.


    This is better than expected.


    On the other hand, the rest of his life was a little ugly. Ye Xuan, who he couldn''t see, actually collected 100 demon tears. Instead, his candidate Bei Han didn''t come out until now.


    After all, he was still preparing to clean up Ryan.


    Ye Xuan came to the candidate area and stood at will, "Fortunately, I did not come out so anxiously, nor did I come out so late, and later, maybe I really missed the opportunity."


    Ye Xuan also quickly noticed that his eyes were on him. Those were the eyes of the two realms of life and death, but he stayed on him for a moment and then took it back.


    From them, Ye Xuan more or less saw some famous halls, mostly guessing that Mu Tianzi had an accident, and suspected that some of the candidates had hidden strength.


    Ye Xuan deliberately changed his form while he was transmitting, hiding the group from the past, and he didn''t need to worry about anything for the time being.


    Don''t stare at yourself.

 Chapter 1717： Reflection

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s breath converged.


    Out of the underground world, it has not been noticed by too many people.


    The only thing that should be more concerned about is the rest of his life. His candidate Bei Han has not come out, and his face is black from beginning to end.


    After three hours!


    100 places are determined.


    As for the remaining people, they are all disqualified.


    Xianxia City main station came out and announced, "The first round of assessment is over."


    However, at the end, the host of Xianxia City made another remark, "Congratulations to all of you who have passed the first round of assessment. You will have a rest for half a month. After half a month, you will still be here for the second Round of assessment. "


    There are not many main words in Xianxia City, the meaning is the same inside and outside, that is, the second round of assessment is still here.


    "Brother Ye, it''s still your job. I didn''t expect you to be out of the thirtieth. I thought you could not collect 100 demon tears."


    Come out from the main palace.


    Lane always had a smile on his face, not ordinary pleasure.


    "I''m also lucky, otherwise I can''t really make up for the 100 demon tears." Ye Xuan said modestly with a smile. He couldn''t say that he was ambushed in the underground world, and then someone took the initiative to send devil tears.


    After seeing those magical methods, Ye Xuan also realized the power of these arrogances and could not carelessly.


    "stop!"


    Not far away, a figure stood in front of him.


    It wasn''t someone else for the rest of his life, with a somber and terrible face, staring at Ye Xuan fiercely.


    "You said, did you get rid of my candidate Bei Han."


    For the rest of his life, he was very concerned about the candidate Bei Han, thinking that it should not be difficult to get past the first few rounds, but the first round was planted there, and subconsciously suspected Shang Yexuan.


    If Ye Xuan didn''t come out, it would be different, but when Ye Xuan came out, things would be different.


    The rest of his life had to ask what happened, so he simply blocked people.


    Ryan''s face sank. "For the rest of your life, what do you mean? Who doesn''t know that the devil in the underground world is rampant and dying in it is very normal. Doesn''t your person blame me on death? What is the reason? ?? Even if it happened to Lord Xianxia, ??I ¡¯m not afraid of you. "


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t guarantee whether Beihan was killed by Ye Xuan? But no matter what, this Ye Xuan is always suspect.


    Ryan''s anger was a bit unsustainable for the rest of his life. He was just doubting. If he really went to the city of Xianxia, ??he wouldn''t have a sense of truth. Instead, he would be scolded by the city of Xianxia. This came to him. Saying is definitely not a good thing.


    "But my candidate Bei Han is not weak, why can''t he come out, but you Ye Xuan can come out, don''t I doubt it?" Yu Sheng coldly said, secretly observing Ye Xuan, as long as Ye Xuan exposed Any hint of guilty conscience, he dare to make sure that this thing is done by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, who is that person, and how can it be broken by three words, he smiled, "Your people are dead, it''s my bird''s matter, so many people have died in the underground world, there are not so many of them, there are so many of them, If anyone is dead and blame is on my head, then I do n¡¯t want to continue to practice. If you have the ability to make trouble, do n¡¯t be afraid to keep making trouble. If you are not convinced, then start. "


    Ye Xuan is now a candidate, and has passed the first round. However, if the candidate has passed the assessment, within this Xianxia City, it is the Xianxia City Lord who takes care of it. This provision is not only useful for Ye Xuan, but also for all barriers. Candidates are useful.


    The rest of her face was even more ugly, realizing that Ye Xuan was very cunning, he snorted coldly, and his eyes stayed on Ye Xuan''s face for a moment, "I remember your words, don''t let me find any evidence, or else there is You look good. "


    Tossed away and left.


    Ryan watched the rest of his life leave and said in a low voice, "Brother Ye, haven''t you done it?"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "What can I do, the underground world is so big, I really haven''t met that guy, who knows who the guy has been secretly calculated, don''t forget, but this time our candidates have fallen A master of life and death. "


    Ye Xuan changed the subject immediately.


    Ryan also sighed, "Yeah, Mu Family''s Mu Tianzi died in the first round. It''s really unbelievable, and I don''t know that guy is so courageous. I guess after the news is sent back, the Mu family will definitely You will be furious, and you have to be careful when the time comes. Although they dare not do it in Xianxia City, it is difficult to keep secret. "


    Back to the inn.


    The innkeeper was well informed, and learned that Ye Xuan entered the second hurdle and greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Yes Shao, Lord Lane, just now a separate yard has been vacated. I have stayed for the two and can stay at any time."


    Ye Xuan didn''t like to live in an inn. He lived comfortably in a small yard alone and naturally accepted it with a smile.


    Alone yard happened to live in the rest of his life.


    Without the candidate, the rest of the life is not eligible to continue to live in a small yard alone.


    Ryan did not live in a separate yard, and gave it to Ye Xuan, named Better Rest.


    Ye Xuan returned to the room and tore a spell scroll. This is a spell scroll isolated from spiritual viewing, and the grey light flashed through.


    You can see with the infinite God''s eyes that there is a layer of Huaguang in the room. The Huaguang is as thin as running water, but when the mental power hits it, you can see it immediately.


    "The scrolls of these spells are really easy to use. It seems that I will meet more masters of spells in the future, and I have to think about it."


    Ye Xuan''s current strength has reached the state of life and death, but when playing against the masters of spells, he somewhat saw his shortcomings. If the realm is very different, Ye Xuanneng will kill the opponent in one fell swoop.


    But if it is the same state, with the help of thousands of techniques, the intangible advantage will be occupied by the other party.


    Ye Xuan is not a stubborn person, knowing that this is his fault.


    The body refiner will eventually be suppressed by the master spell.


    Take a storage ring from your body. This storage ring is from Mu Tianzi.


    When I was in the underground world, Ye Xuan inspected everywhere and didn''t take a closer look. Now I finally have time to check my loot.


    "This should be the spell spirit ball, specifically used to check the attributes."


    Ye Xuan took out a round ball. This round ball exists like a crystal ball, with a holy breath.


    A lot of classics are also found in the storage ring. Many of these classics are related to the technique.


    For example, Daquan Basic Skills, Basic Skills of Five Attributes, etc.


    It can be said to be very comprehensive.


    Ye Xuanfan looked at it and knew the origin of the crystal ball. "I don''t know what attribute I am now, but I can detect it."

 Chapter 1718： Remnant map

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the first round of evaluation of Xianxia City, there was a demon in the life and death realm who died in the underground world. This news quickly spread in Xianxia City, and there was an uproar.


    It is quite powerful to practice Dongxuan Realm, but if it breaks into the realm of life and death, it is difficult to enter the blue sky.


    The loss of any master in life and death is a great loss for one party''s forces.


    In Xianxia City, a wealthy merchant mansion, the atmosphere is a bit depressed.


    There were several middle-aged men sitting in the hall, sighing one by one.


    All of them came from the Mu family. This time, they escorted Mu Tianzi to participate in the assessment. However, Mu Tianzi, who was a seed player, was killed in the first round.


    None of them know how to explain.


    A streamer suddenly flashed in from the door, and finally turned into a Tsing Yi figure.


    The middle-aged men who sighed and stood up one after another.


    "Elder Wood!"


    Elder Mu is a skinny middle-aged man, his eyes shining brightly, but with a chill on his face at this time, his cold eyes swept past them.


    "How do you do things? The emperor is the arrogance of our Mujia, and it is one of the seed players this time. The result is that there is an accident in the underground world of Xianxia City. You are really a waste."


    The middle-aged men bowed their heads and dared not to speak, but in fact they were also crying in their hearts.


    Logically speaking, Mu Tianzi carries a lot of spell scrolls with him, coupled with his own strength, it is simply not what ordinary people can kill.


    The thin middle-aged man, as an elder of the Mu family, is also the nearest elder from Xianxia City. He came as soon as he received the news.


    "Send someone immediately to check how Tianzi died, and find out the murderer behind the scenes." The thin middle-aged man began to arrange, "If there is no accident, the person who killed Tianzi must be among the 100 people who came through the barrier. List the most suspected people, and search them anyway. "


    With some orders, these middle-aged men went out to arrange the actions of their men.


    The thin middle-aged man returned to the room, sat down, raised his hand and took out a token.


    This token is not too big or small, such as the size of the palm of your hand, the whole body is dark, after delivering energy to the inside, a sky appears, and then a figure appears in the sky.


    "Is the Son of God really dead inside?" There was a calm voice over there, a trace of coldness mixed in the voice.


    "I did die in the underground world. I have arranged people to look for the murderer. It should be one of these 100 people." The thin middle-aged man was no longer fierce, and his tone became softer and more With a trace of respect.


    "The murderer must be found no matter how, and that thing must be brought back. If I knew that the Son of Heaven would be stared at by someone, then I wouldn''t put it on him." The man took advantage of his tone.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. I will let the two elders come to assist you immediately. With your three masters in life and death, I believe that no matter who it is, you can easily take it down."


    "I will definitely find the murderer, rest assured, patriarch!"


    Ye Xuan did not know that after killing Mu Tianzi, he would disturb the figures above the elders.


    He is now putting his hands on the magic ball, and the whole mind begins to empty. After a while, the magic ball of the spell blooms. First, red, green, blue, and purple, the colors are constantly changing, and one breath is one color. Finally, the speed began to slow down, and slowly stopped on the bright golden.


    "It turns out that my attribute is golden, it should be metallic. Among the five attributes, gold, wood, fire and earth are the first. My luck is not bad."


    After looking at the basic exercises, Ye Xuan also knew that he was a metallic physique, which means that he can practice some metallic spells.


    Among the five attributes, metallicity is considered to be a very powerful one, and its attack power is very powerful.


    After playing with Mu Tianzi, Ye Xuan naturally did n¡¯t mind to increase his strength. After all, the body refiner still has some defects, learn more skills, anyway, there is nothing wrong, and his infinite **** body is overbearing. There is also this infinite sword technique, but if you come to the world of cultivation of immortals, it is difficult to be noticed by those people.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry too much, but as more and more secrets came into contact, he became worried.


    Just in case, Ye Xuan decided that it would be better to find another identity to get through, and the spell technique seems to be a very good choice.


    Others ¡¯techniques are all based on techniques to kill, but Ye Xuan can use techniques to kill people on the surface, but secretly can use physical training methods. When a double 1 practitioner, the combat power is definitely better than a single technique. Harmony is much stronger.


    After testing that he was metallic, Ye Xuan knew how to go.


    After rummaging through the storage ring again, I didn''t find the gold-based exercises, and then I couldn''t find it in several other storage rings. I was a bit disappointed.


    "Well, what is this thing?"


    Ye Xuan found a wooden box in Mu Tianzi''s storage ring. After taking out the wooden box, he urged a spell scroll. This is a scroll that isolates the treasure. It is very tasteless, but it seems to be very useful at this time. .


    The wooden box is blessed with a rune. This rune is gleaming with gold, with a little light, and at a glance it is known to be used to isolate the breath.


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers fell on the rune when he grabbed it. The rune burst into light when it was caught. The light was like a needle and it seemed to pierce Ye Xuan''s palm, but his palm was as hard as a rock. Unmoved, this mark was forcibly torn apart with five fingers.


    The wooden box was opened.


    After the wooden box was opened, there was a flat map of unknown skin.


    This map is broken.


    Ye Xuan thought that there would be a good thing inside. Where did he know that it would be a broken volume? I was a bit disappointed. I took it out at random and found that it was actually mountains and rivers.


    "Treasure Map?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about the demon world and could not recognize where it was, but when he was about to put it back, his brow suddenly wrinkled, because a trace of precious light could be sensed on the remnant roll. Paying attention to the traces on the edge of the map, it can be seen that this remnant is only part of a large map.


    "Interestingly, this wooden emperor actually brought such a remnant volume, and used the spell symbol to seal it. It should be an amazing thing. When it is free, you can check it. "


    Ye Xuan put it back again, and the rune was also put back, the effect was worse, but anyway, it could be regarded as covering the breath, and it was sent into the storage ring again.

 Chapter 1719： Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After three days of research.


    Ye Xuan came out of the room and planned to take a stroll in Xianxia City, for example, to choose some metal spells to practice.


    After thinking for three days, Ye Xuan also figured it out.


    Be prepared to take a spell on the surface, but practice a body in the dark at the same time, so as to make the strength stronger, and he has more advantages than ordinary people to practice the spell, because his infinite energy is terrible, and often people can burst out Attacking seven or eight times is considered very powerful, but Ye Xuan can explode a dozen, twenty or thirty times, which makes the enemy feel terrible.


    Infinite energy can simulate any power, and Ye Xuan is not afraid to be noticed by others. He feels that he is too smart and can still come up with such tricks.


    The masters of Infinite Gate had never thought about it before, which led to a great enthusiasm and the consequences of sharp edge.


    After speaking to Ryan, Ye Xuan went out.


    The last time Ryan took Ye Xuan to visit Xianxia City, he already had an understanding of Xianxia City.


    After crossing a few streets, Ye Xuan came to a chamber of commerce.


    This chamber of commerce is not the Devil Chamber of Commerce, but one of the three deep chambers of commerce.


    Behind this chamber of commerce is also a huge family power.


    Ye Xuan walked into the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce.


    The interior of the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce is also very large, forming a space of its own, which is significantly larger than the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    In front of the stage, things big and small were dazzling.


    Ye Xuan glanced at random, and did not like it very much, because these things are simple things, not very valuable.


    Ye Xuanfan looked up and looked downstairs.


    Not far away there is a staircase that can go up to the second floor, but someone is guarding at the entrance of the second floor, obviously this second floor is not so good.


    "Are you going to the second floor, this son?"


    As Ye Xuan approached the stairs, a young demon woman greeted her and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this second floor not allowed?" Ye Xuan asked. He didn''t know much about the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce, but if he couldn''t get there, he would rather change to another place. After all, it''s not difficult to buy it like a spell. As long as you have money.


    "Master, you misunderstood. You can go on the second floor, as long as you have applied for membership." The young woman explained with a smile, "We are here ..."


    After some explanation, Ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce is divided into layers.


    The most popular is the bottom layer, if you want some high-end goods, you must apply for membership.


    The higher the membership level, the better the things you can touch.


    The Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce has a total of 7 layers, the first layer is ordinary, the second layer to the third layer are the fourth layer to the sixth layer of the hole xuan realm is the life and death situation, and the seventh game is the devil master.


    Ye Xuan naturally does not go to the level of life and death, that is fool''s behavior.


    After the death of Mu Tianzi in the underground world, some people have to wonder if they are mixed with the masters of life and death. Although there are those two guys who are back, but some people will not believe it. If Ye Xuanzhen exposes that he has life and death Strength, he can guarantee that someone will come to him to ask questions that night.


    "Then give me a member from 2nd to 3rd floor."


    "This son please come here, members of Dongxuan Realm only need 500,000 magic crystals."


    Now 500,000 magic crystals are really nothing to Ye Xuan. Lisa paid 500,000 magic crystals and got a membership card.


    "This son, you mainly put a drop of blood on this card, this card will recognize the owner, and you will be able to enter with this card in the future, but this card cannot be used by outsiders, you can only yourself Use. "The young woman explained, and took Ye Xuan enthusiastically to the second floor.


    The area on the second floor is much smaller, filled with a touch of fragrance, and the spirit and spirit are shocked.


    After going to the second floor, another young woman came to pick it up.


    "Excuse me, do you buy or want to sell? No matter what kind, we can give you the best price here." The young woman smiled.


    "I need some spells and treasures, which is the top kind of Dongxuan." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    When the young woman heard it, she was a little surprised. She looked at Ye Xuan for a few more times. "The son is at ease, I will go and get the good things right away. Please wait a moment."


    Leaf sat down casually, and he found that on this floor, everyone who came up will have a young woman to receive it, which is somewhat different from the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s still quite famous to be the three major chambers of commerce."


    Soon after, the young woman returned.


    "I don''t know your son''s surname."


    "Ye last name!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Ye Gongzi, here are the top tricks of Dongxuan Realm. I don''t know which one you need. There is a catalog here. You can find out for yourself." The young woman handed a notebook.


    This book is full of various spelling catalogues, very detailed.


    The five basic attribute exercises of Jinmu Shuihuotu, in addition to some special attribute exercises, are also available. Each exercise has a price and a detailed introduction.


    Ye Xuan looked down calmly, and his heart shook secretly, "No wonder so many people take the spell together. This spell is really not something anyone can practice. The price of the spell is not cheap. Millions of magic crystals can''t move, but tens of millions are good. "


    While viewing Ye Xuan''s spells, the young woman was also observing Ye Xuan. For a young person like Ye Xuan, he needed top-level exercises as soon as he came up. Most people really dare not say that.


    When the other party browsed the catalog, there was no change in his face from beginning to end. Obviously this was a person of value, and his face also brightened a lot. Like this kind of person, the young woman likes it most often and can make a single transaction .


    "I don''t know what attribute spell Ye Gongzi intends to practice. I know all the spells in it. I can give you a reference."


    The catalog of the spells that Leaf Xuan put down, "Just like this golden sword trick."


    "Do you want this golden sword tactic? This golden sword tactic is powerful, but it also consumes a lot. The average master of Xuan Xuan won''t choose this technique very much, because cultivation is not easy."


    Ye Xuan cold snorted, "No, just this golden sword tactic."


    Jin Jianjue is indeed a powerful technique, the power of the hole and the realm, but as long as you practice 10%, it is often comparable to the power of life and death.


    The biggest flaw is that it consumes a lot, it can''t be used many times, and the enemy can''t kill himself.


    Generally, Master Xuanxuan can''t display it at all, and the power in the body will be exhausted.


    "In addition to this golden sword tactic, there is also this diamond protection tactic, I want it too." Ye Xuan is now a wealthy man, an attacking spell, plus a defensive one, that is a must .

 Chapter 1720： Small strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t blink his eyes, and bought several gold spells one after another, and in total, he spent almost nine million magic crystals.


    This also made the woman look bright and realized that the man in front of him was a local tyrant.


    Like local tyrants, they are most willing to serve.


    "Yang Gongzi, we have a few good treasures here, which are the most suitable for your metallic people, and the price is also right, you may wish to take a look." The young woman promoted.


    Since Ye Xuan intends to take both the spell system and the physical training system, he will naturally have to spend money on the spell technique, and some powerful treasures are needed in his hand.


    At present, the sword symbol is more powerful in his hand, but this sword symbol also has a defect, because it is refined, and under constant urging, the power will become weaker and weaker until the final collapse. , Which means that this sword symbol cannot be used for a long time.


    Ye Xuan naturally hopes to get a good treasure.


    "Take it and see." Ye Xuan said.


    The young woman''s expression lit up again, "Yang Gongzi wait!"


    Back again, the young woman carried a tray in her hand.


    There are several things on the tray, covered with a red cloth.


    "This is a set of swords, which can be urged after refining the recipe. There are 18 flying swords, which is very powerful. It can easily kill the masters of Dongxuan, even if you encounter a life and death situation One or two. "The young woman introduced to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has not seen many treasures, but his eyesight is still there, and he can see one or two by virtue of his powerful perception ability.


    Among these treasures, his favorite is the sword array.


    This set of swords is called Da Luotian Sword Array. It has 18 flying swords, which can form a sword array, which is very sharp and domineering.


    Of course, the price is not beautiful, this set of sword array alone will reach 10 million magic crystals, but not everyone can buy it.


    "Just this big Luo Tianjian array." Ye Xuan started without thinking.


    The transaction was completed quickly.


    Ye Xuan put away the big Luotianjian array and left the chamber of commerce.


    A few streets were changed on the road, and I went back and forth and went back to the separate courtyard.


    Ye Xuan took out the mantra and began to practice.


    The cultivation of this golden sword tactic is not difficult. On the contrary, it is easier. After a few hours, the golden sword tactic will be mastered.


    After thinking of the tactics, a golden swordmand condensed out, the swordmand revealed a sharp breath as soon as it came out, and the golden light flicked away the void easily.


    Huh! !


    Under the direction of Ye Xuan, Jianmang was constantly moving back and forth, leaving behind a series of void cracks.


    "Jin Jianjue is indeed overbearing. No wonder everyone likes to use spells together. This sword mansion can make those who exercise the body have a headache."


    Ye Xuansan went to Jianmang and practiced Vajra bodyguards, forming a Huaguang around him. The whole person was wrapped up. This layer of Huaguang was very domineering and also gave Ye Xuan a layer of protection.


    "With this spell defense, I don''t have to worry about exposing the infinite **** body, unless it is necessary, otherwise I will use this vajra body to cover up my defense in the future."


    Getting started with spells is not difficult, and it is not difficult to cultivate to Dacheng. Ye Xuan can easily master it.


    In addition to this attack and defense, Ye Xuan also mastered a gold method, which is actually a secret method that can mobilize the strength of the body and turn into a terrorist sword attack. This secret method is called the blast sword.


    The blast sword is fast, and when it is displayed, it can assassinate people.


    After trying this Blast Sword, Ye Xuan refined the Da Luo Tian Sword Array. This Luo Luo Sword Array has a total of 18 flying swords. The quality of the flying swords is not bad. Each bit is very sharp. With strong spiritual power, you can I controlled these 18 flying swords. However, the control of the 18 flying swords was like a flying sword, but Ye Xuan frowned slightly for a long time.


    "I thought my mental strength was strong. Now it seems that my mental strength is not strong. I have urged the 18-port flying swords for a long time and I can''t stand it up. In the future, it is necessary to work on this spiritual strength. Fan Kung Fu. "


    Ye Xuan had not been out of the yard for several days.


    Ryan had visited several times during the meeting, and when Ye Xuan buried himself in hard work, he took the initiative to leave.


    Until this day.


    "Brother Ye, fortunately you haven''t been out in the past few days, now our Xianxia City has become messy," Lane said poorly.


    Ye Xuan has been proficient in mastering his spells for several days. After all, he is just getting started halfway. Unlike young masters who have been practicing for more than ten years, he is still a rookie in this regard.


    Hearing Ryan''s words, frowning, Ye Xuan asked, "Did something happen in Xianxia City?"


    Lane smiled bitterly, "It''s not Mu Tianzi''s business. You must know that Mu Tianzi is one of Mujia''s arrogances. Now that he is being killed in the underground world, Mujia''s people will definitely not give up. These days, they are constantly looking for clues. , Which caused everyone to panic. Several people who had offended Mujia were killed by Mujia masters and used to suffocate the fire. I also heard that Mujia masters are secretly investigating you through the customs. Candidates, if it ¡¯s not for the prestige of the Iron-Blood Maze, maybe they all came to investigate one by one. "


    Ye Xuan really underestimated the Mu family''s ability, isn''t it a life and death situation? If he dies, he will die. As for what to look for? Isn''t this a headache?


    "Then the Mu Family is really overbearing."


    Ryan nodded, "Mujia is famous for being overbearing, but you don''t have to worry, as long as you are a candidate, they will not dare to do anything to you, at most it will be a secret investigation. , The strength of Na Mu Tianzi''s life and death, who knows who was killed. "


    Ye Xuan naturally would not admit that Mu Tianzi was killed by him, and he was thinking about it, like the scrolls of life and death, it is estimated that it is really unusable for the time being. If it is used, it may be suspected by them. That was really unclear.


    "I''ll pay attention, by the way, do you know what the next level of assessment is? I''m also mentally prepared." Ye Xuan asked about the matter.


    Ryan shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. I heard that the second round of assessment questions was produced by the owner of Xianxia City. No one knows except himself. If it is not wrong, it is still some hunting. The task of killing will only really compete against the strength until the last few levels. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask about the task of the second round in Ryan''s mouth. Ye Xuan couldn''t help but feel disappointed, but it''s right to think about it. This is the second round of assessment, and it''s not too difficult.


    If you go to the underground world to kill the underground demons, Ye Xuan is quite satisfied. At least in those places, you can let go and do not need to worry about anything.

 Chapter 1721： Difficult task

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The main palace of Xianxia City.


    Still on the Yanwuchang.


    100 candidates, including Ye Xuan, all gathered together.


    Like last time, these people are standing in groups of three or five. Ye Xuan is relatively low-key, standing down at an angled place at will, watching the nose, watching the mouth, watching the heart, not paying attention to the surroundings at all. movement.


    Until now, there is still no word about what the second round of assessment is.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help expecting.


    In just half a month, cultivation techniques and secret cultivation methods no matter who you meet, there is definitely no good ending.


    "City Lord Xianxia, ??come!"


    A figure appeared from a distance, and came to the platform in a dozen steps. The majestic breath swept out, making everyone feel a little depressed.


    "Congratulations to everyone who has passed the first level, and then the second level will start. Only after you have passed the second level will you have the opportunity to go to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, where you will be tested in the next few levels!" Said, but each sentence brought great temptation to these candidates.


    "The assessment content of the second level is very simple. It is still going to the underground world, but it is not the same as last time. Last time you entered the first layer of the underground world, and this time you will enter the second layer of the underground world. , Your task is very simple, that is to do your best to kill the devil underground, collect devil tears, the last time your task was 100 devil tears, and this time your task is 500 devil tears, in addition to Kill an elite demon, this time the quota is no longer 100, but 10 quotas, you will represent Xianxia City to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "


    As soon as the Xianxia City Lord had finished speaking, the candidates present felt a certain amount of pressure.


    I used to take 100 places, but now I take 10 of the 100 places, which greatly increases the ability to compete. The eyes of all candidates have also changed at this moment, becoming cold because of the people around me Everyone will be a competitor.


    Ye Xuan knew that the second level test was not that simple. Taking 10 places out of 100 places really increased the difficulty, and 500 tears of demons were not easy, and there was an elite demon, Ye Xuan also knew Passing this elite demon is equivalent to the strength of life and death.


    This elite demon does not act alone. There will always be a group of men following him. The strength of these men is uneven. So if you want to kill the elite demon, you have to deal with those men. It is not an easy thing. The important thing is This time they went to the second floor of the underground world.


    The strength of those underground demons will definitely become very powerful, and the types will increase, and the difficulty will increase again.


    It''s hard!


    Ye Xuan darkly shook his head.


    The Lord of Xianxia City once again sacrificed the gate of time and space.


    For example, as in the last time, everyone entered the door of time and space orderly.


    No one withdrew because of the difficult task, and everyone wanted to give it a go.


    Rumble! !


    One figure after another disappeared inside the door of time and space.


    "City Lord, I don''t know if those lucky guys can make it through this round."


    After everyone entered the door of time and space, a figure appeared quietly and restlessly, and fell beside the master of Xianxia City.


    "It''s not easy to say, it''s interesting to know that Mu Tianzi was all destroyed on the first floor. Maybe among the 100 candidates, someone really hides his strength."


    "I heard that the people of Mu Family are very attentive to this matter. If we didn''t have our warning, we might go to secretly check these candidates early." Lai Heiying said.


    "Mujia''s hand stretched out too long." Xianxia City Lord snorted coldly, "their courage of their Mujia is indeed getting bigger and bigger, on the ground floor of the world, that is his boy''s luck, If he dared to move these candidates, he would have to take them off. "


    Xianxia City Lord is also very interested in the mysterious man who can kill Mu Tianzi. As long as anyone who is not a fool can know a little, that is, there must be a hidden strength in the candidate. Can''t figure out who this person is.


    His perception ability is also very strong, and he didn''t see that candidate was hidden and reserved from beginning to end, which is intriguing.


    Another dim underground world.


    Not quite the same, as soon as they stepped into the underground world, there was a burst of roar in the distance.


    Among these roars, with endless anger and hatred, one after another, making the entire underground world different.


    Ye Xuan also noticed that the second layer of the underground world was darker than the previous layer.


    Huh! ! !


    Ye Xuan didn''t observe a few eyes, there was a whistling sound behind him, the whole person was twisted, and he burst out in an instant. In his original position, he was filled with arrows.


    These arrows are still shaking.


    In the distance, a wave of demon archers appeared.


    These demon archers look indifferent, and they are constantly shooting at Ye Xuan.


    "Good guy, it''s different from the first floor."


    Ye Xuan kept moving.


    At the first level, there weren''t many demon archers at all. Unexpectedly, there were dozens of them on this level, and the power was still much stronger, equivalent to the strength of Dongxuan II triple.


    After hiding, Ye Xuan recognized these as demon archers.


    "I''ll solve it before you talk."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the violent rate of this layer. First kill a few demon archers to see and talk.


    The golden sword tactics were launched, and a spur of the sword rushed towards them. The arrows hit by the slash were cut off and fell to the ground. The spur of the sword passed through their bodies like a golden streamer. Fell to the ground.


    The defense of these demon archers is not very good. The swordsman ¡¯s past cannot be resisted at all. Moreover, the strength of this swordsman is not weak. Once it is exhibited, it is the power of Dongxuan Jiuzhong. Hand to spike.


    "Crow mouth, the rate of violence is really much lower, killing dozens of demon archers before bursting out two demon tears." Ye Xuan rolled up the devil tears, and he was a bit disappointed. "This is going to kill the year of the monkey."


    Depressing his thoughts, Ye Xuan looked at the direction and went straight away.


    Compared with the previous layer, Ye Xuan found that this place is different. The number of these wandering underground demons has increased, and their strength has also come up. Some underground demons are very sensitive. Once they enter a certain range, they attack actively.


    Ye Xuanshi exhibited sword mansions, killing them one by one, and gaining very little. On the contrary, these underground demons seemed to have the same connection, killing wave after wave, endless.


    This also let Ye Xuan know the danger of this layer.


    After harvesting 10 tears of demons, I have to change places. There are too many demons, so I ca n¡¯t go on!


    "It seems not easy to collect 500 demon tears. The elite demon doesn''t know where it is, so he has to find it." Ye Xuan sat in an abandoned cave, frowning, watching the wandering underground demon outside , Thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1722： Different second floor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Underground world, next to a large volcanic eruption.


    A huge city, against the backdrop of a large volcano, looks extraordinary.


    In this city, there are underground demons everywhere on the street.


    In the palace closest to the volcano, there is a group of underground demons singing and dancing. Are you excited?


    Sitting in the first seat was a tall demon with two horns on his head and neck. The demon was blood-red and was grabbing a skull-shaped wine bowl, drinking incessantly.


    "Great king, great king, good news good news."


    At the entrance of the hall, a demon rushed in, looking excited.


    The tall demon who was drinking in a gulp, put down the skull bowl at will.


    "What good news?" The tall demon didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    "King, it''s definitely good news. You''ll be excited when you hear it. Just now we sent a message from the outside whistle, saying that the demons are here again. Our opportunity to enjoy a big meal is here."


    The tall demon called the king, his eyes light up immediately, "You are sure that those demonic outsiders have come in again. They are really brave. The last time they were gone so much, they dare to come now."


    A tall demon next to him said, "King, you remembered it wrong, last time it was a few years ago. If they didn''t guess wrong, they should start a new round of selection. Hone the object. "


    The blood demon king''s face was cold, and he slapped a palm on the armrest. "It''s an iron blood demon palace, it''s too deceiving, and we are used as a test article. It seems that the last kill was not enough. Foreign demons are all beheaded and cleaned, there is no left. "


    The devil in the hall shouted happily.


    You should know that those demons, in the eyes of demons, are all delicious food. They usually have no chance to eat them, and now they finally have a chance.


    The underground world on the second floor is very large, with no end in sight, and mountains and mountains everywhere.


    Ye Xuan has been in the underground world for a day and has been to many places, but was also shocked by the scale of this floor.


    The scale of this layer is large, and there are more underground demons following it, and there are hundreds of underground demons moving around, and these underground demons have mastered some spells and methods, and they have a very headache.


    Ye Xuan has only collected 50 devil tears missions so far, 50 fewer than expected.


    "It''s a hell. If you go on like this, it will take 10 days and a half months to get 500 tears from the devil. If it''s that long, the daylily will be cold." Ye Xuan frowned, beheading the last hostile demon .


    Here is a small tribe of underground demon ethnic groups, where many underground devil live.


    These underground demon skills are good for Ye Xuan, especially for the advanced demon headed. Actually, there are several powerful techniques. In addition to the treasures in his hands, he really resisted him for a while. Finally, Ye Xuan was killed.


    After receiving these trophies, Ye Xuan was about to leave the place, but when he was about to leave, his brow furrowed, looking toward the sky.


    A few breaths appeared in the distance, very eye-catching, and the strength seemed to be quite weak.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness is stronger than the average person, so I can feel the breath just now.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a candidate for demons. It feels like a demon underground. Is it a devil underground?" Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed slightly, and his expression sank. "No, they came for me."


    Next second!


    A treasure like a hill fell down instantly.


    Rumble!


    The earth shook with it.


    "There is a demon boy here, let''s kill him together." With a trace of excitement under his hoarse voice, I saw a blood-red figure appearing in the sky. The treasure like a hill was sacrificed from his hand.


    After the hill-like treasures smashed down, Ye Xuan was shocked, and there would actually be a demon speaking underground.


    After a few breathing hours, several black streamers locked on Ye Xuan''s body and struck one by one.


    It turned out that there was a demon archer standing in the sky, with a big bow in his hand, constantly pulling away, and following the attack of an arrow, it was very terrifying.


    Ye Xuan kept retreating.


    The arrows that hit each time will explode after landing, setting off a sneer offensive.


    "Demon, you can die now!"


    When Ye Xuan evaded these arrows, a **** figure appeared behind him without warning, holding a machete, and slashed across his back with a **** knife. Like a round meniscus, this is the sword technique that the devil under the ground learned-blood moon sword technique!


    The machete split on Ye Xuan''s body, and a faint light emerged. When he was attacked, Ye Xuan picked up the Vajra body protection. This knife fell on the Vajra body and appeared. The layers of ripples that the scimitar was trying to penetrate half a point but could not do.


    Ye Xuan has returned!


    With one more bite in the hand, the Huashan Mountain fell with a knife, and the other person''s head flew out, simply neatly.


    The two underground demons in the sky were also obviously shocked. They were the best at fighting together. When they attracted firepower, they arranged another person to go on a sneak attack. Each time they succeeded, but this time they missed.


    The demon boy seemed very powerful, obviously beyond their expectations, but also made them more excited.


    "Kill him and devour his flesh and blood, maybe we can mention our strength."


    The hill-like treasure fell again.


    The ground became bloody, and **** tentacles rushed out. It turned out that the **** shadow on the sky cast a spell in the dark.


    This is the earth spell-earth winding!


    Specially used for fixing people, with the treasure on the hill, the power will be greater.


    The demon archer in the distance is not idle, and shoots a few **** arrows. This arrow is more powerful than the previous arrow. Before it arrives, you can feel the terrifying breath.


    Ye Xuan did not panic. He crossed the earth with a knife. These earths have good power, but they obviously ca n¡¯t stop the edge of the battle. When they cut off, they came out. The treasure of the hill blasted down again at the moment they got out Power is greatly increased.


    Ye Xuan escaped into the void and lost track.


    Woo!


    A flash of light flew out from behind the demon archer. Without any reaction, the demon archer was penetrated and fell from the sky.


    "Sneak attack me, always pay the price!" Ye Xuan stared at the last one, sneered.


    The treasure that urged the hill to turn around and ran away was also terrified. In this run, Ye Xuan sneered again and again, and with a whimper, a void was cut in the void, cut out in a strange angle, and split into two.


    "The second layer of the world, I am afraid that there is something that might exist!"

 Chapter 1723： Red Rock Mountain

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Time to blink!


    Ye Xuan killed the three high-level demons, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart. He felt that there was something wrong with the news he knew so far.


    The three killed were obviously from a force.


    Shi exhibited a swordmand to destroy the corpses of these three high-level demon corpses, leaving no traces at all. When he saw the tears of the three demons, Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "I didn''t expect these high-level demons to burst into demonic tears, could it have something to do with the level!" Ye Fan put away the demonic tears, and couldn''t help moving, his mind was alive, and he rolled up the storage ring and left.


    The second floor of the underground world, a lake.


    The black lake water ripples.


    The two demon candidates are urging the technique to kill the devil underground.


    Whoosh!


    An aurora movie was shot in the black lake, which penetrated one of the candidate demon masters in vain, and the remaining demon master was frightened, and he repeatedly urged the spell to form a defense by himself, and at this time the siege Among the devil in the ground, there was another arrogant breath, and the whole person turned into a residual image, and the mouth opened a black mist, and when the black mist met this light, it was afraid of making a crackling sound. The defense was broken, and the two claws were inserted into the demon''s chest, and the opponent''s neck was bitten off with a bite, which looked terrible.


    "Delicious food, I haven''t eaten such a delicious thing in a long time." The devil under the ground lighted up and said with a look of nostalgia.


    "I heard that many foreigners have come this time, we have the opportunity to enjoy the blessing!"


    In a valley.


    Several demonic candidates are attacking a group of underground demons.


    Those underground demons are losing ground.


    "I didn''t expect our luck to be so good, we can meet such a large group of underground demons, maybe we can harvest a batch of demonic tears."


    "There are still opportunities, I hope this time I will burst more devil tears, don''t run in vain."


    These demons are candidates, and three or five teams are together, and the look becomes excited.


    Wow!


    Without any warning, a terrible dark mist shrouded in an instant.


    As the dark mist shrouded, these evil spirits suddenly appeared and offered defensive spells one after another, becoming cautious.


    The black mist swept through, and at the moment of touching, a terrible cold awn burst out, impacting on the defense, and covered with layers of frost.


    "No good, go away, this is Jiu You cold, hell!"


    One candidate exclaimed, full of horror, as if to see how horrible there was.


    The black cold exploded fast, like a wave, swept away by the trend, impacted on them, and together with their defense, they were instantly frozen by the cold.


    Regardless of how they attack, they have never been able to break through the black mist blockade.


    Over time, the offensive is getting weaker and weaker, but it is completely frozen in it, leaving the faces desperate and unwilling.


    A few senior demon figures emerged from the void.


    As soon as the black mist closed, the frozen ice sculptures broke apart, and all forms were destroyed.


    Similar scenes happened one after another in the second city of the underground world.


    "Really I guessed it. There is really a big force in the second floor of the underground world. No wonder these high-level demons, one shot is a treasure, much stronger than those outside."


    In a place that seems temporarily safe.


    Ye Xuan looked at the three storage rings and got the answer. He couldn''t help but secretly took a cold breath and his expression changed back and forth.


    "I knew that this layer was not as simple as imagined, and it was really a difficult test."


    It turns out that there is a force in this layer.


    This force is called Hongyan Mountain.


    In this underground world, it is regarded as the most powerful force. Almost all the masters have joined Hongyan Mountain, and the king of Hongyan Mountain is called Hongyan King. His strength has reached the peak of life and death. Every battle will have the same strength in life and death.


    At the same time, they also possess a variety of treasures and are very powerful.


    Looking at the information in the storage ring, Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "If you want to quickly get 500 demon tears or kill elite demons, you might have to go to Hongyan Mountain." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If you don''t go, you can''t collect 500 devil tears. The wandering underground demon basically can''t burst the devil''s tears, the violence rate is too low. "


    Ye Xuan secretly calculated his own strength and felt that if he really went to Hongyan Mountain, he should be able to make a fortune. Moreover, he still has the treasure of the void seal, which can travel through the void, and then use his magic to cover up his breath. It should not be noticed, even if they are really noticed, it is impossible to trap him.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is not what he used to be. Unless he wants to leave, outsiders can''t keep him.


    "Fortunately, there is a route to Hongyan Mountain in this storage ring."


    Ye Xuan saved a lot of trouble, determined the direction, sacrificed the void seal, and walked through the void as soon as his figure flashed.


    The void is not a real void, but another big world in the void, called the void world.


    If you want to enter this big void world, you need treasures, or the strength is strong to a certain degree, otherwise you will not be able to enter at all.


    With the help of this void seal, Ye Xuan can walk through the void world.


    "Hongyan Mountain should know that those of us are coming to the assessment, no wonder there is a burst of tyranny from time to time, and I don''t know how many 100 candidates will die this time."


    Walking through the void, Ye Xuan sensed that several energy waves erupted from the other party, and someone must be doing it.


    Ye Xuan immediately determined that these breaths must have been done by the people of Hongyan Mountain.


    After half a day.


    A red mountain appeared, and the hot waves spread all over a thousand miles.


    Under the Chihong Mountain, a huge red city fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "This should be Hongyan Mountain."


    Hongyan Mountain is the name of the mountain behind it, and it is also the name of a city.


    "This Red Rock Mountain is really rich and rich, take stones on the spot, build such a large city, and the masters are like clouds in the city." Ye Xuan was hiding in the void, and he saw the Red Rock Mountain outside, and there were underground demons everywhere. It is said that there are millions of them.


    Within the Red Rock Mountain, there is a tyrannical atmosphere, like the stars.


    Ye Xuan knew where he was right.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have a scroll of spells for a large-scale attack. Otherwise, if one scroll goes down, maybe a lot of devil tears will be harvested."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    He has hundreds of scrolls of spells on his body. These scrolls of calligraphy are very single. If all of them are used, it can destroy a large wave of underground demons. The effect should be very general.


    Ye Xuan finally refrained from doing anything, his goal was placed in this red rock mountain.


    Controlling the Void Seal, Ye Xuan approached Hongyan Mountain cautiously. Fortunately, there was no danger. Although Hongyan Mountain arranged a large formation, he could not resist the Void Seal.


    Ye Xuan easily sneaked into Hongyan Mountain.


    Hongyan Mountain is very large, with a larger area and a larger population than Xianxia City.


    Ye Xuan appeared in an inconspicuous place. This is a seemingly wealthy house. Ye Xuan shot the master here without saying anything.


    This is a mid-level demon, with a five-level state of Dongxuan, but in front of Ye Xuan, it was completely vulnerable, and was directly suppressed by Suppression 1.


    "Your son spares your life!"


    The intermediate devil''s face immediately begged for a hundred.

 Chapter 1724： follow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan listened to the middle-level demons with a blank expression, and kept thinking in his mind how to start.


    In the mouth of this intermediate demon, Ye Xuan knew a lot of news.


    These news are all about Hongyan Mountain.


    After repeated inquiries, Ye Xuan temporarily figured out the simple situation of Hongyan Mountain.


    After confirming that nothing was missing, Ye Xuan killed the intermediate demon.


    "I still came to the right place. Hearing what he meant in the treasure trove of Hongyan Mountain, there were tears of demons." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and his eyes flickered. Can make up for 500 devil tears. "


    In the mouth of this intermediate demon, Ye Fan knows an important piece of news, that is about the tears of the demon.


    Don''t look at the last time Xuan Xuan went out with tears of demons. Twelve more were added, and it was useless. They were all handed over. Ye Xuan regretted it now.


    If you let him know that Devil Tears are still needed in the second round, it will definitely not be easily handed over.


    "This treasure trove doesn''t seem to be easy to get in. There are real masters sitting there, and even big demons. Although I am very confident in my own strength, if I do it alone, I don''t know if I can break in." Confident is that he has a void mark on his hand.


    Walking through the void can avoid most people.


    "I just don''t know if I can avoid the awareness of those great demons."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t guarantee this.


    But it wouldn''t work without taking risks, because there was not much time for Ye Xuan.


    Of the 100 people, only 10 people can get the quota. Who knows who those 10 people will be, maybe those people are teaming up to hunt the devil''s tears.


    Don''t think that Ye Xuan didn''t know about these 100 people, most of them are related, maybe they will form a group and plan with all their strength.


    It is not impossible for a person to go through the second round.


    Ye Xuan must make a decision early.


    "No matter, even if the place is dangerous, then I have to sneak into the treasure house. I don''t believe it. I have a void seal and an infinite **** body. Can''t I break in?" Ye Xuanyi gritted his teeth and decided to do it. Moreover, he is also a real master of life and death, and now after practicing spells, his strength has improved a lot.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xuan resumed consumption, sacrificed the void seal, and entered the void world.


    Hongyan Hall, located at the highest place of Hongyan Mountain, can be seen at a glance.


    "The Red Rock Hall is in front, and the tears of the devil are in this treasure house."


    In the distance of the Red Rock Hall, two figures emerged quietly.


    Behind them were several demons, and their expressions were dignified. Looking at the two men in front of them, their eyes became more peaceful.


    If Ye Xuan is here, he will surely recognize that these two people are not others, it is the arrogance of those two life and death realms.


    One of the taller Tianjiao said to the sky, "In front is Hongyan Mountain, the second-tier overlord of the underground world. If we want to get 500 demon tears, we can only start with this Hongyan Mountain."


    "I know there are tears of demons in Hongyanshan''s treasure house. The tears of demons have no effect on us, but for the demons, there are still some effects." Another life and death realm standing next to him, Tianjiao Wantianlei, said . "This is our only chance. We have to join forces once, but this treasure trove is a bit difficult to enter. I don''t know if you have a solution."


    There was a trace of pride on Xiang Tian ¡¯s face, ¡°I have a treasure in my hand that can hide the breath of my body. Then we will sneak into the treasure house, and then arrange a large array, and then cooperate with the treasure in your hand. The bigger one might break the entrance to the treasure trove, and we will be able to enter by then. "


    "Brother Xiang, it seems that you know a lot about me, even the treasure, but I still decided to fight it and listen to you." Wan Tianlei agreed without hesitation.


    As soon as he shot the storage ring towards the sky, there was an additional black compass in his hand. The black compass was spurred by the spell, and instantly wrapped all of them into a black light. mountain.


    As they escaped, the black light began to grow faster and faster, disappearing without a blink of an eye.


    Through the Void Seal, Ye Xuan easily sneaked into the Red Rock Hall.


    This hall is very large, with a strong air, making Ye Xuan more cautious.


    "So many masters of life and death, among which there are five or six, which are more than seven or eight in life and death. If they are discovered by them, even if my strength is strong, they will have to flee in the face of them." Ye Xuan secretly said .


    "Congratulations to the king for having another good treasure."


    "Different loot, it''s nothing, and it''s what is sent to the treasure house." A laugh echoed.


    When Ye Xuan was about to evacuate, he suddenly heard the words from the main hall.


    The original idea of ??leaving was suppressed again, and no hesitation leaned forward quietly.


    Ye Xuan saw a big demon in black armor standing in the hall, holding several treasures in the hand of the big demon, exuding a faint light.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, but recognized that some of the treasures were all treasures in the hands of the candidates, and those candidates were not weak. Although they were not as good as Ye Xuan, they were among the 100 candidates. Master, seeing this scene, Ye Xuan knew that they had planted their heels.


    "Is this guy the King of Red Rocks? Sure enough, the armor on his body is extraordinary, and he has a strong defense force. Could it be that he personally shot it?" Ye Xuan thought to himself.


    King Hongyan waved his hand and these treasures floated over and landed on a black tray.


    "I heard that there are 100 candidates coming in this time, and two of them are the evil spirits of life and death. They won and devoured their blood, and the strength of this king will be greatly improved. "


    There was a complimenting voice below.


    The senior demon holding the tray turned out of the hall and went in one direction.


    Ye Xuan naturally did not forget what he said just now, and the subconsciously followed.


    "This senior demon seems to have a very powerful body, and the whole person is almost like a ghost."


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is in the void world, otherwise he can''t keep up with this advanced demon.


    All the way to the depths of the hall.


    During the passage through the threshold, finally came to a stone door deep underground.


    In front of this stone gate sat three great demons.


    The three demons are all great demons, masters of life and death.


    Bing Han''s gaze fell on the incoming senior demon, sitting under a Huaguang flow, the stone door slowly opened.

 Chapter 1725： Tianjiao teamed up

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    These three great demons are masters of the ninefold life and death.


    The strength is more powerful than the average great devil.


    "It turns out that there are big demons who are guarding in front of this stone gate, and they are guarding here. It is obviously an extremely difficult thing to break through their defense line."


    Ye Xuan followed him all the way to witness this scene. The secret shock, still underestimated the strength of Hongyan Mountain.


    At the entrance of a treasure trove there were three great demons guarding, all of them old veterans, pitmen!


    "If you want to break into this treasure house, you must face the hands of these three people. These three demons in life and death, and perhaps the blessing of the formation, can invisibly improve their strength. The most At least the strength is usually based on the skyrocketing strength of 30% to 50%, which becomes terrible. "Ye Xuan feels that he should first try whether the Void Seal can pass through this stone gate.


    Ye Xuan controlled the Void Seal near the treasure house, and a layer of ripples appeared in the Void World, which was blocked in front of Ye Xuan and had a strong rebound ability under the touch.


    This rebound, Ye Xuan''s qi and blood all followed.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to try again. He knew that this ripple was someone who arranged a super formation, not only to isolate the outside but also to isolate the world of the void, no one could break in.


    "Hongyan Mountain is really rich and wealthy, and even this array can be arranged. I want to enter the treasure house from the world of the void. I have no idea at all. Is it really only able to break in from the front?" Ye Xuan thought secretly, thinking The head also secretly groaned.


    In other words, he must start without saying anything, but here, it is obviously not an easy task to pass the blockade of three great demons in life and death in a short time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t naively think that the masters above would sit idly by, and once stared at by these three great demons, plus the formation outside, he wouldn''t want to leave here.


    But if Ye Xuan gave up this place like this, he was not reconciled to know that he was one step away from the treasure house. Once he rushed into the treasure house, he might get the 500 demon tears, as for killing elite demons It is even easier.


    The 500 demon tears have stopped Ye Xuan''s footsteps.


    Ye Xuan kept observing the three great demons. After observing it, he really saw some differences.


    In this seemingly empty place, a large formation was actually arranged. This large formation was connected with the three great demons, and the location of the three great demons was the center of the formation.


    So they left the center of the Fa, or else it would be beyond human ability.


    Soon after, the demon sent to the treasure house also came out.


    None of the three great demons opened their eyes from beginning to end.


    "Can I pretend to be this person and enter the treasure house again?" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, which seemed to be the only way right now.


    "Who will come out to me!"


    Mutation appears!


    The middle of the three sitting demons opened his eyes fiercely, shot a cold light, and a black ball spewed out of his mouth, and the black ball spun around and burst into the void not far away. .


    As soon as the black ball exploded, the void also followed a shock. Even in Ye Xuan of the void world, there was a golden defense in the body for the first time.


    "Such a powerful force can also penetrate into the world of the void." Ye Xuan secretly shook himself, and another scene appeared outside.


    I don''t know when more than ten people actually appeared.


    These more than ten people are obviously a bit surprised.


    After a glance at the two life and death realms, Tianjiao secretly groaned.


    Unexpectedly, there are three big demons sitting here, and they can even detect them sneaking in.


    "Brother Xiang, you are holding these three guys, I will immediately set up the formation, as long as the formation is deployed, the movement here will not be transmitted outside, as long as the three of them are destroyed, we can naturally break into this In the treasure house. "Wan Tianlei said.


    Xiang Tian''s face sank and nodded, "I''ll contain these three guys, you come to set up, but I can''t contain them for too long, they are too strong."


    Holding out his hand, the magic trick moved towards the three great demons and shouted, "Sleepy!"


    The three huge prison cages appeared without wind, and they covered the three great demons in life and death. After trapping them, they did not stop. A huge thorn under the ground penetrated directly up, Formed a terrible offensive.


    A sleepy, an attack, occurred in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s a guts, some of you guys from outside are still daring to break into the treasure house, and the old man will send you to **** today." The big devil in the middle of life and death snorted coldly and raised his hand to the cage.


    Layers of ripples rose from the cage, but they couldn''t bear the power of this palm. After a click, they instantly collapsed.


    As for the remaining soil thorns, just halfway through, they were hit by a gravitational attack. They were squeezed back, the nodules were broken, and the blink of an eye was completely destroyed.


    A great demon on the far left, the magic trick moved, a huge fire dragon rushed out, and as the fire dragon passed by, the high temperature diffused here, and the whole open space made a crackling sound.


    The faces of all the candidates changed greatly, and they put on spell defense on their bodies. Even so, it was very hard to resist, and the wave of waves hit them.


    Ye Xuan in the Netherworld can also feel the hot breath penetrate into it.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of them could come here, and it was really born in a big family, and they knew more news than me." Ye Xuan was more surprised by the shock. "Just didn''t know that these two guys could persist until For how long, it ¡¯s best to get both sides defeated, so that I can also take advantage of the opportunity to enter the treasure house. "


    Xiang Dong''s face sank, and he took out a scroll of spells from the storage ring, and then tore it apart, and suddenly a huge layer of defense appeared in front of him. Huaguang flashed, calling on the fire dragon''s offensive, but also let Huaguang The constant flashing shows the extraordinary offensive.


    This is a large-scale spell defense!


    "Are you almost ready? I''m about to stop it. These three guys are too powerful. My technique has no effect on them at all." Xiang Tian anxiously said.


    "It''s almost fast, I''ll be ready soon." Wan Tianlei was anxious, and a series of flags continuously submerged into the ground, and in a few breaths, the blue light curtain instantly broke open Support a few breathing times.


    A large fire dragon roared again, hovering between them, ejecting huge fireballs, like a meteor shower, storming down.


    The eyes of the three great demons were cold.


    "Some stinky boys, don''t have to struggle anymore. Obey your fate!"

 Chapter 1726： Team up against the big devil

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Another big devil in the life and death realm raised his hands to hit the blue streamer of the Five Dao techniques.


    The five cyan streamers are as sharp as the wind blades, they are extremely sharp, they cut the void, and there are countless cracks. Before the attack, the people feel a terrifying atmosphere.


    It turns out that these five streamers are actually five cyan nails, like the tip of a knife, it is a treasure of the great devil, and its power is endless.


    Xiang Tianmeng spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and his expression also faded, although he was also a life and death situation, but compared with these three old brands, it was indeed too far.


    "Are you ready? I can''t stop it." Xiang Tian looked back.


    Wan Tianlei was even more anxious, constantly pushing the flag into the ground.


    A clatter!


    Pinch a tactic, the array of flags instantly joined together.


    "It''s done!"


    A huge mask emerged in an instant, and the offensive was bluntly blocked. From the other side, as soon as the mask came out, it quickly wrapped this place, completely isolating the breath, and no movement could be transmitted. .


    Five nails bombarded on this mask one after another, and it was impossible to break it in the first time, but it was a ripple.


    The master of life and death also looked slightly shocked.


    "Good boy, you dare to block this area, there are indeed some ways, but do you think you can enter the treasure house in this way? Then you think too much."


    The three demons of life and death laughed, full of disdain, as if reading a joke.


    "We have all underestimated the three great demons of life and death." Xiang Tian and another demon Wan Tianlei looked at each other with bitterness in their faces.


    "I do n¡¯t know that there will be three big demons sitting in front of this treasure house. It seems that these three big demons are very unusual. Seeing that they have not left the position under them, I am afraid that they will be blessed by the formation, and their strength will be very It ¡¯s so powerful that if you want to break them, you must first break the burst, otherwise, we wo n¡¯t be able to break through. ¡±


    Wan Tianlei is not an ignorant person, seeing the extraordinary.


    Although it is only one step away from the treasure house, this step is as difficult as going to the sky.


    They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Continue to stalemate?


    Totally impossible!


    Even if the formation of the formation of the formation, temporarily blocking the offensive, but it can not hold off for too long.


    Ye Xuan frowned in the dark, thinking that these two life and death realms could resist the shots of the three big demons. Now it seems that the strength of these three big demons is very powerful. If nothing happens, it will take a long time , These two of them absolutely can''t hold on.


    "It''s a little difficult to make them lose both sides." Ye Xuan frowned. "If you want to enter the treasure house, you must cooperate with these two people once."


    Subconsciously, Ye Xuan did not want to expose his strength.


    He killed Mu Tianzi, equivalent to offending the Mu family.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of the Mu family, but they are afraid to use their hands and feet in secret, but if they do not show up, it is impossible to enter the treasure house.


    The greatest advantage of Ye Xuan right now is that hiding in the void can make a perfect sneak attack. In this way, there may be a chance to enter the treasure house.


    After a bit of meditation, Ye Xuan felt he still had to shoot.


    Ye Xuan did not transmit.


    He knew that it would not be very good to pass the sound in front of these three great demons. If they were heard by them, it would mean that they had given up their merits.


    Control the Void Seal and lurk behind the weakest of the three great demons.


    The strength of the three great demons seems to be almost the same. Ye Xuan observed some clues, and the great demon on the far right is the weakest.


    Ye Xuan is ready to take him first.


    One of them will be destroyed first, then one-on-one, when the time comes to check, you may be able to open the treasure trove.


    Ye Xuan guessed that the entrance and exit of the treasure house door may have something to do with the position under the big demon.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of Huaguang suddenly fell on the big demon on the far right.


    The big demon also reacted quickly, and layers of ripples appeared on his body, resisting the power of the knife, a trace of accident appeared on his face, and then he became terrible.


    "There are still people lurking!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a more powerful force erupted immediately above the sword light.


    "you!"


    The face of the great demon changed, and realized that it was not good!


    "Blast Sword!"


    When the big devil responded with all his heart, a sharp sword flank him.


    This sword, of course, is the blast sword mastered by Ye Xuangang, which brings together a third of the strength, which is a bold attempt by Ye Xuan.


    Puff!


    Huaguang is broken, Jianguang stabs from the other party''s heart.


    This sword came too quickly, without warning!


    The other two great demons sank, and one of the great demons grabbed their hands when they raised their hands.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Xuan collected the body and escaped into the void world, so that the offensive fell through.


    Suddenly, Xiang Tian and Wan Tian Lei''s heart shook, his face changed greatly, and there was a hint of rejoicing quietly.


    "We are saved, maybe other candidates are coming, let''s attack them quickly, maybe we still have a chance to enter the treasure house."


    After a short surprise, they all came back immediately.


    You know, among these candidates, but the master who hides the life and death, Mu Tianzi''s death is most likely related to this master, but in any case, this is a chance for them.


    "Damn, this man is hiding in the void world." The big demon in the middle of life and death was furious and shot a storage ring, offering a sword light.


    This knife is extremely sharp, like a bright moon that instantly enters the world of the void.


    "The old man sees how long you can hide inside."


    The knife rushed into the void world, quickly locked Ye Xuan, and stormed past.


    Ye Xuan was also shocked, busy offering a sword, followed closely.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    After several sounds, Ye Xuan''s Jianmang actually collapsed, and he quickly sacrificed several sword tactics and attacked together.


    Ye Xuan felt a terrible breath from this knife light.


    "The great devil in life and death is really extraordinary, and it is by no means easily confrontable. Even I can hide in the void world.",


    After Jianmang collapsed one after another, Ye Xuan took out the black gold sword without any rush or panic.


    A knife was chopped above this knife light!


    Under a knife, a force shocked.


    "It turned out to be an amazing treasure."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he could resist the treasure he had fought without a damage. It was definitely a good thing. Naturally, you were welcome.


    Grabbing the black gold sword of the battle, hacking out a knife light, and hard against that knife light.


    After a fierce attack, Daoguang''s treasure power became weaker and weaker, and he retreated.


    Ye Xuan clasped the treasure in his hand with five fingers and a button, but the sharp breath continued to be cut on the palm of the infinite **** body, and Ye Xuan did not care, and his thoughts swelled up with a force, and instantly cut off the connection, Put in the storage ring.


    "The old man''s treasure was taken away."


    The big devil outside vomited blood, and his face changed suddenly. That was a treasure he had sacrificed for a long time.


    Buzz!


    The great demon was restless, and he was injured again, slashing with a knife.


    "you dare!"


    The great demon was furious, and when he raised his hand, he slammed into the palm of the knife light, but the next second, the light became very sharp, and the blade knocked back the palm, shaking up, and the blade down, slashing at the big devil''s Body.

 Chapter 1727： Cooperation?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Vajra Circle!" Xiang Tian suddenly offered an aperture.


    The aperture was just the size of the palm of the hand, and it fell on the big devil''s head in the blink of an eye, and then zoomed in infinitely, followed by a circle, and a swish was placed on the other person''s body, clamping him tightly.


    It was just the right thing.


    Ye Xuan''s knife light fell on the other party, and the great devil in the life and death environment generated great resistance. Using the battle knife to turn into the knife light to kill the other party was also a small method used by Ye Xuan. Tough, an advantage that could not be taken for a moment.


    Fortunately, as soon as this Vajra Circle appeared, it immediately pressed the opponent down, and obviously felt that the defense had decreased a lot.


    As soon as the power on the blade light controlled by Ye Xuan spit out, the torrent leaned down, so the blessed blade light shattered the big demon Huaguang defense, cut the body with a knife, and cut it in two.


    The Vajra Circle returned to the sky.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and took the storage ring away. In the blink of an eye, the three great demons sat the last one left.


    Whether it was Ye Xuanhao, or those two Tianjiao showed a touch of joy.


    "Let''s go together, let''s destroy him first, or else everyone will not be able to enter the treasure house." Xiang Tiandao.


    In fact, no need to remind, Ye Xuan knew that now is a good opportunity to destroy each other.


    Ye Xuanshou entered the world of the void with a scream, and the knife of the void followed the knife to the other side, pulling a stream of streamers.


    The look of the great demon changed drastically, and it was not expected that the three would still be attacked by the people sitting in the town, losing two great demons one after another, and the breath of his body continued to decrease. terror.


    When the three men joined hands, the big demon was killed between several faces. Even if the other party wanted to escape, Ye Xuan held back and was doomed.


    After the great demon killed, everyone was relieved.


    "Friend, you are also a candidate, I didn''t expect that there are such powerful experts as you, even with the treasures of the void, not easy!"


    After killing this last great demon, Xiang Tian is not relaxed, after all, there is a strong candidate.


    Ye Xuan appeared and threw the only storage ring. "This person was killed by you. This storage ring belongs to you. As for the previous two, I will not take it out."


    Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei were actually greedy for the storage ring and did not grasp it to deal with Ye Xuan, especially moving in the world of the void, so that they were a little afraid. Put out a storage ring.


    Xiang Tiangong said, "We are welcome!"


    The storage ring was put away, and the three of them looked at the door of the treasure house in unison.


    "If there is no accident, these three lotus platforms should be controlled to open the treasure gate." Ye Xuan looked at the three lotus platforms.


    Before the three great demons were blessed by the lotus, it is obvious that this is the central eye of the formation.


    "I think it is also here to control the treasure house gate." Xiang Tian arranged for three candidates to sit up, decided to try it, and found another array from the storage ring.


    After a little understanding, you can master the array.


    A loud bang!


    The treasury door was finally opened.


    There is no prohibition on the gate of the treasure house, and it is on these three lotus platforms that the master enters the gate of the treasure house.


    The three entered the treasure house.


    This treasure trove is very large, and the piled up things also make them shine.


    "I didn''t expect there are so many glazed sands here, good guys. As expected, the underground world is rich in resources. This glazed sand is outside, but everyone is breaking the existence of scrambling and piled up like a hill here." Xiang Tian Laughing excitedly, "It seems that this time we are destined to make a fortune."


    Ye Xuan noticed this glass sand and knew it was a good thing.


    Because of the practice of the infinite **** body, Ye Xuan looked through a large number of classics, knowing a lot of ore materials, including all kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    This glass sand is one of them.


    With this glazed gauze, a special treasure can be refined, which is extremely powerful.


    The three of them looked at you politely and then divided Liu Lisha directly.


    Wherever they went, no matter what the three people were on the spot.


    Ye Xuan also worried that they would not be reconciled, secretly doing bad things such as sneak attacks, he had already prepared, if these guys dared to do it, then he would not mind leaving them here completely, fortunately these two demon masters did not have that idea After all, Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is obvious, who can dare to easily kill the big devil in life and death, they do n¡¯t dare to offend people like this.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s appearance, they had no chance to enter the treasure house.


    There are many materials in the treasure house, although most of them are ordinary, but they can''t hold a lot, and they can be exchanged for enough magic crystals.


    Ye Xuan is naturally not polite, but he wants to take the spell together. He really needs a lot of materials to refine powerful treasures, and his infinite **** body has reached the fourth level, and he has to collect some materials.


    It can be said that a large amount of materials need to be purchased with magic crystals, which requires the consumption of a terrible astronomical magic crystal. It is embarrassing not to prepare in advance.


    "Devil''s tears, I saw the devil''s tears." Xiang Tian''s eyes burst into joy and rushed past.


    A pile of demon tears piled up on a stone stand not far away.


    These demonic tears are all black and have a shiny sheen, which is very different from the demonic tears on their hands.


    "I didn''t expect there are so many devil tears here, at least there are thousands of them. The three of us are divided, and everyone should be able to put together 500 devil tears."


    The purpose of the three of them is the devil''s tears, and seeing so many devil''s tears, and the quality is still extraordinary, I was relieved.


    At least no big shots are needed!


    In order to get one of the 10 places, what about playing a game?


    Ye Xuan felt relieved after seeing these demon tears.


    "Let''s divide it!"


    The three of them were very tacit and collected the devil tears one by one.


    Every time everyone grabs one and leaves, it wo n¡¯t catch too much. Every time they come down, everyone has enough 500 demon tears.


    "You left the devil tears away, I don''t need it."


    Ye Xuan does not need these remaining demon tears, but the people they brought still need some devil tears.


    Xiang Tian was relieved, if Ye Xuanzhen was going to find these remaining demon tears, they didn''t know how to speak well.


    "The tears of the devil are all in their hands, then let them go!"


    Ye Xuan''s goal was achieved, as long as he returned to get a quota, he did not believe that there was anyone faster than him.


    As for the elite demons, this mission is completed!


    The corpse of the great devil is just that!


    "Friend, don''t rush, I think we can cooperate again." Xiang Tian suggested.


    "Cooperate, what do you mean?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Could it be that there is something in it?"


    They just swept a lot of things in a circle, but the real good things are not much different. It is a big regret.


    It turns out that this treasure house is just a place to store materials.

 Chapter 1728： Refined strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I think with the strength of this brother, plus the Void Treasure, I think we can do it again, such as destroying the Red Rock King." Xiang Tian said, "If it is not enough for us alone, it would be Add your words, and if his Vajra Circle takes the opportunity to shoot, the chance of slashing the opponent will be extremely high. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the courage of these two people seemed to be quite big. He robbed others'' treasure trove to say nothing, and wanted to kill others. He had to say that this idea also made Ye Xuan a little bit perturbed. Few good things.


    King Red Rock''s strength is very powerful, much more powerful than these three demons in life and death.


    "Let''s attack him secretly, I''m afraid it might not have much effect." Ye Xuanke wouldn''t be silly to promise Shen Sheng.


    Xiang Tian lowered his voice and said, "If I say that this guy has an ancient elixir in his hand, the elixir made by this elixir can increase the chance of breaking through the life and death mirror once it is taken. Is it not worth doing? "


    Break through the realm? Increase breakout probability?


    Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked, and it was somewhat unexpected. After all, he didn''t need to break through the realm, he just needed to accumulate.


    His infinite **** body only needs to accumulate continuously, and the vigorous energy can continue to break through, so the realm said that the root has no effect on Ye Xuan, but these demons, it is not an easy thing to break through the realm.


    "It''s quite magical to wait for the Danfang, but what if the Danfang is obtained? The materials on the Danfang are probably extremely rare. As soon as I repair it loosely, it''s very difficult to get it together." Ye Xuan shook his head deliberately, "This kind of thing is still forgotten, I''m not interested."


    Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei were shocked, some unimaginable, this guy actually refused!


    Doesn''t he know that when he breaks through the life-and-death realm and raises the probability of 20-30%, will it be easier to break through the life-and-death realm and become a powerful demon?


    Isn''t he longing for the realm of gods and demons?


    But for them, this is definitely a huge temptation. If it is not the sect power behind them, knowing some news about the underground world, they will not want to kill King Red Rock.


    Who told the data that King Red Rock had a remedy on it, and he had to get it.


    Ye Xuan is cautious in doing things, and the devil''s tears are in his hands, and nothing else.


    Xiang Tian hurriedly said, "Slow friends, if this kind of Danfang can''t attract you, then I have a Danfang here, which will definitely satisfy you, and the refined materials are not difficult, just one or two of the main materials need A certain magic crystal. "


    Ye Xuan really didn''t want to blend in this kind of thing.


    The other party said that, his face was slightly correct, Ye Xuandao said, "The arrogance of your big family is really rich, and you can take out the Danfang every time. I am not able to compare this with you."


    Xiang Tian and Wan Tian Lei decisively chose to ignore these words. There are no treasures in your loose cultivation, we don''t have them. Isn''t this a real blow to us?


    "The Danfang I have in hand is not from a family, but I got it from a demon nest somewhere. It is not my exaggeration to say that if this Danfang appears outside, it will definitely make countless people crazy, because This is a recipe for improving strength. It is called Aeration Pill. As long as you make this medicine and eat one every day, you can improve your strength. It is faster and more convenient than meditation. The Danfang, regardless of which chamber of commerce is auctioned, started with tens of millions of magic crystals. "


    He took a deep breath to Tiantian and continued, "I remember a high-strength Danfang 5 years ago, with a high price of 230 million magic crystals. My Danfang is more precious than that Danfang, but this is The ancient Danfang did n¡¯t know if his friends were interested or not. As long as you are willing to help us join hands, then I will give you a copy of this Danfang. "


    Those who have invested money in the world must gather this person. Of course, he only knows that one of the main materials of this Qidan is very difficult to obtain and the price is high. Even if he comes from a big family, he feels certain. pressure.


    The main material that he did not know, Xiang Tian did not believe that Ye Xuan could get it. If he couldn''t make a Danfang, it would always be just a Danfang, but the meaning compared to that Danfang was different.


    That is the real valuable thing!


    Ju Qi Dan and this ratio are obviously nothing.


    To put it bluntly, Xiang Tian is fooling Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed, his face erratic, and he seemed to be struggling, but in fact he laughed in his heart.


    "My luck is pretty good, and I can still encounter this kind of recipe. I have read a lot of classics. It is true that some classics have said that some of the medicines made by the Danfang can be refined into strength. It is said that if you keep swallowing, you need to devour a lot of essence and blood. The longer it is, the easier it is to expose yourself, especially after joining the Iron-Blood Maze, I am afraid that it will be more likely to be concerned. If there are some It ¡¯s okay to be a panacea that improves your strength. I can always take 1 pill and increase the infinite energy without knowing it. This is also a good way. "


    In a flash, Ye Xuan decided.


    "Are you sure that this Danfang can really make the Elixir, and don''t get the Danfang when the time comes, and you won''t be able to make the Elixir, then I won''t do anything in vain. I''m not so cheat." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Xiang Tian knew that the other party had taken the bait and promised, "I can swear with the family that this Danfang will never be wrong. By then, there is no way to make the Elixir, you can come to me. After all, like a friend, you have this kind of empty treasure. , I dare to offend you, when I was cut off by you, I do n¡¯t know, I wo n¡¯t make fun of my life. ¡±


    Patting the storage ring towards the sky, a piece of jade-like thing flew out.


    It turned out that this was a jade jade, and another blank jade jade was taken from the storage ring, and the Danfang was copied in and thrown over, "In order to show my sincerity, I will give you this Danfang first, you can read it completely Then decide. "


    Ye Xuan grabbed the jade jade. He knew that the jade jade must come from the world of Xiu Xian. He could record some things in it, but he didn''t expect to encounter it today.


    Divine consciousness entered the jade jade, and it turned out that there was a Danfang called Juqi Dan.


    There are hundreds of materials for Juqidan, but there are three main materials. After looking down all the way, Ye Xuan''s expression changed several times and he received the jade jade into the storage ring.


    This is a true recipe, and it is of extraordinary value.


    "I will believe you once and cooperate again!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Happy cooperation!" Xiang Tian smiled, relieved.

 Chapter 1729： Cunning is Tianjiao

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiang Tian was relieved!


    If someone secretly shoots, they will be much easier to kill the Red Rock King. At least they have a certain success rate. It can be said that this is used as a killer.


    "Then I will briefly talk about how we can kill a Red Rock King. It ¡¯s best to solve each other once. Once we do n¡¯t succeed, we will want to leave here when the time comes. , It''s not a joke! "Xiang Tian said solemnly, his eyes quickly flashed a trace of anticipation.


    Ye Xuan collected Danfang and didn''t say anything. He knew in his heart that the other party used him as a killer skill, just to kill the other party by surprise.


    Although the Danfang just glanced roughly, but from this Danfang, it can still be determined that this is a real Danfang, as long as there are enough materials to make the explosive Qi Dan, and to improve His own strength can help Ye Xuan solve a lot of troubles invisibly, no matter how bad it is, there is no need to worry about it. After all, a powerful Danfang can explain everything.


    The three discussed the matter properly and decided that there was no problem and decided to proceed.


    The place to do it is here.


    "My guess is that King Hongyan should be a rash and arrogant person. Once he heard that something in the treasure trove was snatched away, he will come as soon as possible, as long as we draw him into this formation If you kill him by surprise, you and me will use his treasures to contain him. If your friend launches a fatal blow, the success rate will be very high. "


    Ye Xuan believes that such an ambush is feasible. After all, he can let the three great demons sit here, and one can imagine that the things in these warehouse treasures still care.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan has always suspected that the treasure house and the three demon guards seem to be a little out of place.


    The three began to recover their energy consumption. Ye Xuan didn''t consume much energy, but still spent a lot of time on detailed equipment, and sat down.


    Wan Tianlei threw a bottle of Elixir, "This Elixir is called Huiqi Dan, which can be refined and absorbed to improve the recovery effect."


    Ye Xuan accepted it politely and took one in person.


    Huiqidan has little effect on Ye Xuan''s energy recovery, but also pretends to be recovering normally.


    After a few hours.


    All three returned to their peak.


    Ye Xuan controls the Void Seal and hides in the Void World.


    Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei discussed for another moment, and Xiang Tian took a rune from the storage ring.


    This is a phonogram!


    Messages can be sent as soon as possible, also from the great devil.


    Sending the message for help, the two men hid the treasures, even the candidates behind them.


    Now everything is ready, waiting for King Hongyan to take the bait.


    As soon as the tone was sent out, King Hongyan in the hall frowned, and took out the tone, and his face instantly became somber. "It''s so bold. I dare someone to move my treasure house. It''s just looking for death."


    King Hongyan was angry, and the whole person turned into a black streamer and rushed towards the treasure house.


    However, he knew that he had left three great demons in life and death in the treasure house, and with the control of the formation, ordinary people could not open the gate of the treasure house, and stopped at the door.


    But at the moment, his own hand sent a note, which could not help making King Hongyan look, he doubted those candidates as soon as possible.


    After all, the guys with the candidates are all with a background in the net worth, and there are more treasures. If they join hands, maybe they can really suppress their three men.


    The resources in the treasure house are used by the Red Rock King to make confession, otherwise, there will not be three big demons in the life and death environment. Once these resources are looted, he cannot complete the confession task. To any benefit.


    Anxiously hurried over, King Hongyan rushed all the way into the underground passage of the treasure house.


    After seeing the open door of the treasure house, the whole expression could not help sinking.


    "The trouble is so big that the treasure house has been invaded."


    The three men disappeared, and there was a trace of blood in the air.


    Something really happened!


    "Five Elements Sealing Demon Array."


    A voice spread in the dark and fell in the ear of King Hongyan.


    In front of King Hongyan, a gleam of light emerged. The gleam appeared in five colors and gathered together, instantly trapping him.


    King Hongyan was furious again, "Don''t even dare to ambush me, the courage is big enough, I don''t know who gave you this confidence to dare to attack me."


    As soon as he raised his hand, his five fingers were like mountains, and he took a palm on the colorful glow.


    Under the palm of his hand, the colorful ray of glow rose countless ripples, quite stunning, and followed the entire five elements of the magic circle also moved.


    The Five-Colored Mountain appeared from the top of King Red Rock, and the fierce suppression of 1 suppressed it.


    "Landsands!"


    A scroll of technique was torn apart, and then it fell into the foot of King Hongyan, and turned into a piece of quicksand. Several arms emerged from the quicksand. He grabbed King Hongyan''s ankle and dragged down.


    "Serialized!"


    Another scroll of spells was torn apart, only to see the sky-blue wind blades followed one by one, and a series of splits came over, and the power continued to improve.


    King Hongyan suddenly got into danger.


    In the face of such an ambush, King Hongyan roared, and his entire body became very large, instantly turning into a hill, his hands slamming upwards, and the rumbling shot on the five-color mountain, blocking the mountain from pressing down .


    This palm shot, the crushed force, shocked down!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The earth''s quicksand exploded, and those arms no longer existed.


    It turned out that with the help of the five-color mountain, the king of Hongyan broke through the quicksand underneath him, and a black ball squirted out when he opened his mouth.


    The ball is like a streamer, hitting the wind blades continuously, and the wind blades collapsing under the collision, a seemingly dangerous blow, easily resolved.


    King Hongyan raised his hand and sacrificed a large disc. A cold wind was shot from the disc. The cold wind fell into the void and instantly forced the two out.


    "It turned out to be two Maotou boys, but they have the courage to dare to ambush me, but unfortunately you underestimated my strength and want to kill me, you think too easy."


    The black ball flew back, turned into a small figure, landed on the disk, and urged it, and the disk continued to shoot a cold wind.


    The treasures that Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei hid were cracked by the black ball on the spot, and the appearance of embarrassment apparently underestimated the strength of the Red Rock King.


    Under such an ambush, it was easily broken by the opponent.


    Instead, they instantly fell into danger.


    In a hurry, the two continued to use magical defenses to resist the offensive of the disc, but when they touched them, they had a headache. The cold wind offensive inspired by this was really terrifying.


    In front of this power, they did not have the ability to resist a bit, and the spell collapsed again and again, unable to hold one or two breathing time.


    "No, this guy is too strong, we are not opponents!"


    After the two looked at each other, their figure shook, and a door of time and space appeared behind them.


    With a whimper, he left.


    This scene came too quickly.


    Ye Xuan, who was hiding in the void, witnessed this scene and shocked the strength of King Hongyan, but immediately showed a chill, "It really is a pit father teammate, this is slipping before starting to fight, really shameless!"

 Chapter 1730： Grab your treasure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The two candidates fled.


    Ye Xuan immediately realized that the arrogant sons of these big families were really savvy people. When they saw the danger of trouble, they ran away and talked about it, grasping the essence of keeping Qingshan not afraid of being burnt!


    This time it hurts Ye Xuan, do you want to do it?


    Judging from the situation that King Hongyan shot just now, his own strength is quite weak, not to mention being a body refiner, it should be said that the combination of spells and body refinement is a lot stronger than the strength of ordinary people.


    "It''s really a candidate." King Hongyan''s face sank.


    At that time, as soon as the door came out, he knew that he was too late to stop, because the Five Elements Sealing Demon Array is indeed a bit tolerant, and it takes a short time to break open.


    Rumble loud noise!


    After losing control, the Five Elements Sealing Demon Array could not lock the Red Rock King, and the Five Elements Sealing Demon Array was defeated with a roar.


    King Red Rock came out from inside.


    The black round ball figure returned to the shape of a round ball, and was swallowed by King Hongyan in one bite, and his face remained somber.


    The consciousness kept sweeping around here.


    The power of this consciousness is also very powerful, and even vaguely penetrates into the void world, but it scares Ye Xuan.


    "This guy is a little tough!"


    After checking back and forth several times, King Hongyan strode into the treasure trove.


    After seeing the empty treasure trove, a terrible chill radiated from the whole person.


    After stopping for a moment, it seemed to remember something.


    King Red Rock walked deep into the treasure trove, which was built for making huge natural caves.


    On a humble rock wall.


    King Red Rock shot it with his palms, and marks appeared in his palms. These marks drilled into the rock wall in front of him. After blinking, a portal was opened on the rock wall.


    This portal is not big, so it is tall by one person, just enough to accommodate one person.


    "Mao Tou Zi is Mao Tou Zi. Fortunately, they took away some common materials from outside. Although there was some loss, it was nothing." The king of Hongyan dissipated coldly, his mouth flicked up, and there was a trace of complacentness. Inside the wall.


    "A great Red Rock King, I didn''t expect there to be a secret vault on the side of this treasure house. It was sealed by such means. No wonder I couldn''t find it."


    When I was harvesting treasures in the treasure house, Ye Xuan was actually guessing. There might be a secret door in such a big treasure house, but he swept his mind, and he did not find it at all. The original seal was a strong seal. Too.


    I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to start his thoughts, and his thoughts started to come alive, and then entered the secret storehouse.


    Fortunately, this portal does not have any power to prevent Ye Xuan of the Netherworld from entering.


    The secret vault is indeed like a secret room.


    The place is not big, and the study room you see in peace is no different.


    Rows of stone shelves were cut into the rock wall.


    Wooden boxes are placed on these stone shelves in an orderly manner.


    "Fortunately, these things haven''t disappeared. If these things haven''t been lost, then I don''t know how to explain them." King Hongyan was relieved when he saw the things intact.


    "Everyone thought I carried the treasures that I carried with me, but who knows, I hid the treasures in this secret door. Even if they had been searching for ten or eight years, they wouldn''t be able to find the secret door." For this The secret store, King Hongyan is very proud.


    In particular, this treasure house was forcibly broken into by several high-ranking people. This treasure house has not been noticed by others, which also made King Hongyan more confident.


    After some inspection, King Hongyan left the secret store with satisfaction.


    King Red Rock closed the treasure house again, and transferred the masters in the first time, which opened the large array. For a time, the treasure house restored its previous security.


    After Ye Xuan entered the secret vault, he planned to start.


    He knew that King Hongyan would definitely leave. At that time, the things in the secret library would not belong to him. He was also glad that he had n¡¯t done it, otherwise he would have to be in vain.


    Who knows that the Red Rock King is so cunning and put this treasure in the secret vault, I am afraid that the two guys did not expect that the other party has such a hand.


    If it were really hands-on, no one would benefit from it.


    Ye Xuan is now glad that those guys went out in advance, leaving him such a big harvest.


    King Hongyan left, Ye Xuan did not rush out.


    After seeing the cunning of Hongyan, he had to pay attention.


    Sure enough, after half an hour, a figure entered the secret vault, not who the Red Rock King is?


    King Red Rock toured around and took three black **** in the secret vault with a wave of his hand. Then he left contentedly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t notice the black ball from beginning to end, and he didn''t know when Hongyan King left three black balls.


    "Sure enough, he is a cunning guy, and he also arranges secret hands. I guess if I really come out, I will be noticed by the black ball, and I will really be in trouble." Ye Xuan secretly exhaled.


    Waiting another hour or two, and making sure that there was no danger, Ye Xuan appeared.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see what these treasures were, and waved his hands into the storage ring.


    However, at the time of collection, there was a trace of resistance to these things, and even a layer of streamer appeared on the treasures of these boxes. Ye Xuan knew that King Hongyan had left a ban.


    "No, I charged these things, then King Hongyan must have noticed!" Ye Xuan secretly said badly, but he was not panicking, exerting the power of the whole body, one by one broke through the prohibition of these treasures, and collected the treasures into the storage In the ring.


    In the blink of an eye, almost all the treasures here were swept away.


    boom!


    A loud noise!


    The seal rock wall was knocked open.


    Red Rock King Sheng rushed in angrily, "Shameless guy, return the treasure to me!"


    Seeing all the treasures disappeared, King Hongyan spit out the black ball, and a layer of invisible light was released, spreading throughout the entire vault.


    "Today you will not hand over the treasure, you would like to leave here, this is what my Red Rock King said."


    The black ball radiated light, like a cold wind, followed by a burst, Ye Xuan immediately smelled the dangerous breath, and instantly communicated the door of time and space.


    Those cold winds turned into a palm, and one fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This palm came too fast!


    Even if Ye Xuan was prepared, he suddenly fell short and ate the other''s palm. The void behind him collapsed.


    A black mist penetrated into the body instantaneously, rumbling and exploding, fiercely messed up, to kill the other party.

 Chapter 1731： Out of the limelight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    King Hongyan is not ordinary anger, even a thief sneaked into his treasure trove and found his little secret trove. How could this make him bear it?


    A shot was a thunder blow.


    As soon as the killer comes out, he will kill the opponent on the spot, never let the opponent leave.


    King Hongyan has absolute confidence that he can kill the opponent. With this shot, his combat power has almost reached the level of the gods and devils. Is it a small cave mysterious guy who can resist.


    He doesn''t know how the other party sneaked in, and he can avoid many masters, but this time he will definitely die.


    Seeing the other person injured and vomiting blood, but the body did not collapse, King Hongyan shook his heart, "How is it possible!"


    A door of time and space appeared, and King Hongyan was anxious, and with five fingers and one finger, he grabbed the figure and grabbed it, but unfortunately it was a step slower, and the man instantly entered the door of time and space.


    "Damn it, Lord Xianxia, ??wait and see for me."


    King Hongyan recognized the origin of time and space at a glance, which was unique to the owner of Xianxia City.


    Because at this time and space gate there is the imprint of Xianxia City Lord.


    Rumble loud noise!


    The entire void exploded in an instant, splitting apart.


    The main house of Xianxia City, there was a clatter on the performance field.


    A figure appeared in awkwardness.


    The look of the Xianxia city master changed slightly, and then resumed the normal dark road, "Who is this kid? Can attract the second-tier masters of the underground world to shoot, shaking the door of time and space."


    The Gate of Time and Space is controlled by the Master of Xianxia, ??and can feel the power attack on the Gate of Time and Space.


    Such a majestic force is by no means an ordinary demon, so it must be a great demon, and it is still the top of the great devil.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the Red Rock King was so powerful that he took away the treasure and immediately killed it. This power is extraordinary. The power that penetrated into the body was violent and violent, even if the ten life and death are strong. Those who suffered this kind of offensive didn''t want to be safe, but Ye Xuan was only slightly injured and was not beaten.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan finally robbed all the treasures.


    "Congratulations to you young people, you are the first to get a place." Xianxia Chengzhu smiled.


    Ye Xuan noticed that there were no outsiders around him. He was the only one, but he was eliminated a lot, and his face was shocked.


    "I was the first to get the quota?" Ye Xuan was very surprised. There was some bitterness in his heart. He really didn''t want to get the quota first.


    This has undoubtedly become an early bird. Besides, Mu Tianzi was killed by himself. The Mu family was still looking for the suspect. Would n¡¯t he tell the other person that he was suspicious?


    Those who were eliminated from the game were also surprised when they saw this scene, because Ye Xuan looked too strange and basically had no impression.


    "This kid turned out to be the first one, did he hide his strength." On Yanwuchang, someone looked at Ye Xuan with a hateful gaze, sneered, "If this kid really hides his strength, Mujia People will never let him go, God help me! "


    This person is the rest of his life.


    Although he lost the candidate, he was still qualified to watch the whole process. When he saw Ye Xuan coming out for the first time, he was shocked for the rest of his life. He immediately realized that Ye Xuan might have hidden his strength, and he was unavoidable.


    So far, Ye Xuan couldn''t think so much.


    Five hundred demon tears were handed over and a place was successfully obtained.


    "This is Xianxia City''s healing remedy. It has a very good healing effect. You can eat it." The owner of Xianxia City took out a bottle of Xianxia Dan and handed it to Ye Xuan, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Thank you for the reward."


    This injury in the body was nothing to Ye Xuan, but the surface effort was still to be done, and you were welcome. They smiled and took it down. They sat down on the side and took Xianxia Dan.


    "City Lord, this man seems to be called Ye Xuan, but it is a loose repair, brought by Ryan."


    The Xianxia City Lord soon had Ye Xuan''s information.


    It''s just that the information made him frown slightly.


    "It turned out to be a loose repair, hidden deep, and even those two didn''t come out in time. It is estimated that everyone will be shocked."


    Don''t look at it is just an assessment selection, but it also involves the face of Xianxia City Lord.


    The stronger the strength of these 10 places, the more glorious the face of the Xianxia City Lord. If you can get good results in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it will be very popular.


    No matter what the origin of Xuanxia City is, Xianxia City Lord, as long as it is within the scope of Xianxia City, it is his people.


    "You go to warn the people of Mujia and tell them not to stretch their hands too long. This place is my site. If you are not obedient, I don''t mind shooting them out." Xianxia City Lord said coldly.


    Ye Xuan was the first to get the quota, after that the two life and death Tianjiao also successfully got the quota, but it also looked very embarrassed. Compared with Ye Xuan, it was delayed by a day.


    After the meeting, 10 places in succession soon came out.


    A hundred candidates entered, and only a handful of more than 20 came out.


    The remaining people were more or less wounded, and even more terrified and uneasy.


    The host of Xianxia City announced the final candidate for 10 places.


    This second round of assessments ended smoothly.


    The leaders left the Yanwuchang with the candidates who were eliminated.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only 10 leaders left on the 10 candidates.


    "Congratulations on your 10 chances to go to the Iron-Blood Demon Attack. You will have half a month to rest. After half a month, the city''s master will take you to the Iron-Blood Demon Attack." The matter of this assessment is finalized.


    The ten candidates did not leave the main palace, but were arranged to live in the VIP room of the main palace.


    One VIP yard per person!


    "Brother Ye, you really got the limelight this time. I didn''t expect you to beat them. The first one came out and got the quota." Ryan Chunfeng smiled with pride.


    Ye Xuan was the first to get the quota. In fact, Ryan was also very shocked. According to the theory, Ye Xuan could get the quota, but the ranking will not be too high, maybe it is about six or seven, bad luck At one point, eight or nine.


    But first, I was somewhat surprised.


    "I just had better luck." Ye Xuan wouldn''t say that he was pitted by those two guys. Fortunately, he had good luck and put the treasure of King Red Rock in one pot.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but think of the angry eyes of King Hongyan and the terrifying power.


    Fortunately, it was him who would be killed on the spot if he was replaced by an ordinary person.


    "You consume a lot in the underground world, I won''t disturb you, take a good rest in these days, you can rest assured that no one dared to do anything in this city''s main palace." Ryan said goodbye after not sitting for long .


    Leave time for Ye Xuan to rest better.


    After Ryan left, Ye Xuan did not rush to recover his injuries, but took out the spell scroll and placed a soundproof array around him, which could isolate the view of the consciousness.


    Start checking your loot.

 Chapter 1732： He is the most suspected

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Another VIP yard in the main palace.


    There were two people sitting together, their faces murky.


    "Did you say that the kid got the treasure of King Hongyan?" Xiang Tian speculated.


    "I think there is a certain possibility. After all, after we left, a powerful force broke out in the Red Rock City. This force, even if you and we are all dreaded and shocked, I''m sure it is definitely Red Rock The king shot. "


    Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei felt that they could not bear it, and chose to give up Ye Xuan. There was no guilt in their hearts. They were the arrogant sons of the big family. When they were in danger, they were able to fight. Only in this way can they live longer, and go up to the hard top in a silly way. That is stupid behavior. After death, there is really nothing. There is still a chance to live.


    As the so-called staying in the mountains, they are not afraid that there is no firewood, and they quite agree with this sentence.


    Originally they thought Ye Xuan would die first, but they didn''t expect Ye Xuan to come out earlier than them, and they also got the first place, which made them somewhat uncomfortable.


    If it were n¡¯t for the waves in Hongyan Mountain, they would n¡¯t doubt anything?


    After all, I took those things. Although they were very rewarding, they were not worth the anger of King Hongyan. Then there was only one explanation. Ye Xuan must have something good on him.


    "You know this and I don''t have to worry about this matter. When the Blood Demon is here, let''s find an opportunity to let him honestly hand it over. If he doesn''t hand it over, then he wouldn''t want to live out the Iron Blood Demon Palace. Xiang Tian said coldly.


    The other demon, Wan Tianlei, nodded, "That''s it, I don''t look at the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, just because this kid is still tender."


    The two discussed again, treating Ye Xuan as a prey.


    At the same time, in another place.


    The rest of his life was taken cautiously into a mansion.


    I saw a middle-aged man in the study room of the mansion.


    The middle-aged man exudes a cold air.


    "You said that you know who killed my son, Mu Tianzi?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with a glorious glare, and a majestic power crushed on the rest of his life.


    This pressure, the rest of his life was pale and scared, almost sat on the ground, quickly lowered his head and said, "Yes, I suspect that there is a person with great suspicion, and only he is most in line with the suspect of killing Mu Tianzi.


    The middle-aged man is the person in charge of this trip, Mu Canghai.


    It took a lot of manpower and energy. Although I searched all 100 candidates, I didn''t see which one was more suspicious. Of course, the most suspicious are the two arrogants of life and death.


    But the two heavenly arrogants were supported by big families, even the Mu family did not dare to act rashly. Once what was done to them, not only the Xianxia city lord will not let them go, even the other two will join forces. , Suppressing their Mujia has no benefit at all for them.


    So now I have been enduring!


    From a subconscious point of view, Mu Tianzi''s killer may be a young man, because no one in the old generation dared to do it, because this is a regulation in the circle.


    Big people deal with the younger generation, that is to be laughed at by others.


    Mu Tianzi is one of the strengths of their younger generation. Whoever dares to take a heavy hand will inevitably be met with a comprehensive counterattack by both families.


    Over time, a strange agreement was formed in the upper class.


    You can do it!


    But if you dare to secretly play the black hand, you will be sieved by both families. Unless the younger generation kills yourself, that is another matter.


    If you really die in the hands of the same generation, you can only say that the skills are not as good as others, then everyone will have nothing to say. On the contrary, if the older generation takes action, it will break the agreement.


    "Then talk about who this person is? If your clues are useful, our Mujia reward will naturally be given to you."


    This time Mujia offered high bounties for rewarding clues, just to find clues. Mujia is rich and rich and doesn''t care about these at all.


    The rest of his life cares a lot about this bounty.


    If it were n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s first place, the rest of his life would n¡¯t doubt the other party, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and whispered, ¡°I do n¡¯t know if Master Mu knows today that 10 places have been selected and these ten Among the quota, the first one named Ye Xuan, I think he has great suspicion.


    He was just a loose repair of the hole and deep realm, but the first one got 500 tears of the demon, surpassing the other two arrogances of life and death. This person is very cunning, and he is a free repair, and he won the first place. He No doubt, that''s the weird thing, and you can also contact the two life and death arrogance, maybe they still know some clues. "


    The rest of his life is also a cunning man and good at observation.


    After Ye Xuan got the first place, the two life and death realm Tianjiao also came out soon. After seeing Ye Xuan, he was obviously shocked. It was a shock for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, the outsiders might not doubt anything, but the rest of his life began to doubt.


    Ye Xuan and the two life and death realms must be connected.


    "You''re talking about Ye Xuan, the number one ranking." Of course Mu Canghai had this person''s profile. After returning to Buddhism, there was no bright spot at all.


    After taking the first place, it looks different.


    "Are you sure that Ye Xuan is suspected?" Mu Canghai narrowed his eyes, and a terrible breath came out of him.


    The rest of his life nodded vigorously, "I think there are at least 80% of the suspects. If there is no 80% of the suspects, Master Mu can cut my head, and I have no complaints."


    The rest of my life is now out.


    His candidate died inside, and the rest of his life felt more and more that Ye Xuan did it. Since that is the case, it would be better to let Mujia do it.


    Once he was stared at by the Mu family, even if Ye Xuan had the ability, he wouldn''t want to escape.


    Mu Canghai''s expression was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was considering.


    "Whether Ye Xuan is a suspect or not, we Mujia will investigate it clearly, but if, as you said, our Mujia will not be stingy with the bounty, come and give him half of the bounty, if it is you Pretend to deceive our Mujia, then you have to bear the anger from the Mujia. "


    Mu Canghai didn''t believe that this person would have the courage to deceive the Mujia. He even saw that this person had hatred for Ye Xuan. Then he would investigate it a little and know what was going on.


    The rest of his life lowered his head, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Ye Xuan, you are dead this time, no one can save you!"


    No one who has been targeted by Mu Family has a good ending, especially this time it involves Mu Tianzi.

 Chapter 1733： Rich loot

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The room is soundproofed.


    Ye Xuan rested.


    In the secret repository of the underground world, a lot of good things are collected, and it is not clear for a while. At least the Red Rock King is so angry, there are definitely good things to care about.


    Ye Xuan is very confident in his own strength, but after seeing the strength of those arrogant sons, he is still somewhat pressured to go to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    It can be said that the pride of the entire demon world is gathered in this time. Ye Xuan naturally wants to join the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and only in this way can he spy on the real secret.


    So that you can go further.


    Of course, the matter of the world of demons must be resolved, and only by solving the world of demons can Ye Xuan be completely assured.


    In the past, Ye Xuan thought that this is the power of the world of demons.


    After coming to the world of demons, he truly realized the horror of the world of demons. His overall strength was far more powerful than that of China Earth, and he could hardly compare.


    This is no different than an egg touching a stone.


    Even if there are more eggs in front of the stone, they still won''t take advantage of the slightest benefit.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was actually worried, but he didn''t express it.


    So Ye Xuan''s heart is more urgently wanting to be higher, such as controlling the power of this demon world.


    Now is an opportunity!


    Ye Xuan is very difficult to meet an opportunity, missed this opportunity, next time I want to meet again do not know it is the Year of the Monkey.


    Ye Xuan believes that as long as he can improve his strength, Ye Xuan believes that after the next few levels, the assessment will become more and more stringent. He does not want to be eliminated and can only improve his own strength.


    After several inspections, it was determined that there was no problem. Ye Xuan took out the storage ring.


    Rumble! !


    The treasures are poured out.


    There are many treasures robbed from that chamber, which are quite spectacular when piled together.


    Ye Xuan first added magic spells to separate them.


    There are a total of 6 magical treasures, not too many, but each of these 6 is different, but from the perspective of the magical breath, it is obviously very powerful.


    Ye Xuan checked them one by one, and soon his face showed a happy look.


    Two of the six spells are defensive spells.


    One is a treasure like a lotus, and the other is an armor. This armor does not know what material it is made of. It is very strong. Even if Ye Xuan went all out, he did not leave any mark on it .


    "King Hongyan really has some details. I do n¡¯t know where this treasure came from. Even my current strength cannot leave a mark on it. This is at least a top-level defensive magical treasure in life and death, With such a defensive top-level treasure, the general master of life and death will shoot me again, I am afraid that even the armor defense can not be broken. "Ye Xuanmei Zizi.


    Like this kind of treasure, it is also a top-level magical treasure of life and death. Ye Xuan is stupid and knows that it is definitely worth the city. I am afraid that the value of hundreds of millions of magic crystals is more than that.


    After Ye Xuan''s inspection, he made sure that there was no problem and thoroughly refined it.


    During refining, there was a lot of Huaguang rushing out of the treasure armor, and it seemed to have a certain resistance. Ye Xuan was not afraid, and he was very overbearing to burst Huaguang and entered his own mark. This defensive treasure Was completely mastered.


    Ye Xuan immediately put on this defensive treasure armor.


    After refining, he also knew that this treasure was named Liupin Baojia.


    As for why this name is called, it is unknown.


    This armor is not only defensive, but also has the ability to rebound damage.


    "Sure enough it''s a defensive treasure, then the Red Rock King doesn''t know why he didn''t wear it, this white is cheaper for me." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and moved, the six-grade treasure armor actually began to change form, it became directly The armor that Ye Xuan is wearing now.


    "I''m more at ease now, so I don''t need to be discovered."


    With such a defensive sixth-grade armor, Ye Xuan wouldn''t want to be broken even if he was standing still. Moreover, with this armor defense, his infinite **** body basically didn''t need to appear.


    Ye Xuan, another treasure of the lotus platform, did not go to refining. Who made this lotus treasure to refining is too much trouble, and what he saw from this lotus platform is extraordinary, if it is really used for refining, once in a certain place Some people are showing up in front of them. If they don''t do well, they will be spread out.


    Ye Xuan is also very interested in the remaining attack treasures.


    One of them is a treasure like an awl, a **** red body, and a hot message.


    Ye Xuan knew at a glance that it was a treasure with fire properties.


    "This should be a treasure refined by King Hongyan himself, but unfortunately this treasure has not much effect on me. Although I can display it, the power will be much weaker invisible."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and went to inspect several other treasures.


    Among the few treasures, the one that attracted Ye Xuan''s attention most was a square seal.


    This square seal is also a blood red body with a heavy weight, but it does not release a hot breath. Instead, there is a trace of gold thread around this square seal with a sharp breath.


    When reaching out to grab the gold thread, the trace of gold thread actually twisted up, and the homeopathy was a twist. Fortunately, Xuan''s flesh was extremely powerful, only leaving a white mark on his body, but also shocked Ye Xuan for a while time.


    "Awesome gold wire, it seems that this treasure must have been snatched from the Red Rock King, but he practiced the fire attribute. This treasure is a bit of a taste for him, but for me It is the most powerful treasure. "Ye Xuan chose refining directly without saying anything.


    After refining, he knew that this treasure was called a golden silk screen.


    Unlike other treasures, once the gold silk screen is urged, it will drop a gold wire. These gold wires are small, but very strong, but also sharp.


    The gold silk screen can be more than a trap. Anyone who breaks into this range will be killed by these gold silk, which is considered a first-class poison.


    "I like this treasure."


    There are treasures on Ye Xuan''s body, but it really can''t be compared with this gold silk screen. In addition to this gold silk screen, several other treasures are also quite a bit different, and they are not compatible with his metal.


    But it can also be used!


    For example, there is one of the ice treasures, the attack attribute is a little single, and the sacrifice of this ice figure can urge the power of it and instantly turn a place into ice and snow.


    You can freeze some weak flesh on the spot.


    Although it was a bit tasteless, Ye Xuan still brightened.


    "Hey, there''s a panacea here."


    Ye Xuan discovered the Elixir again. After opening the bottle and taking a sip, Ye Xuan looked bright on the spot.


    "Hua Yuan Dan, this Red Rock King actually has Hua Yuan Dan, which is a panacea for improving strength."

 Chapter 1734： Dont go

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After glancing at this Danfang.


    Ye Xuan''s heart shook, and it was actually what they said to heaven that they can improve the breakthrough of life and death.


    "Unfortunately, this medicine has no effect on me, but this medicine can be used to sell a very expensive price." Ye Xuan will not get the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce to wait for these chambers to go to auction, but it can be used with that Beiqianqian cooperation, I believe that the other party will be a reasonable price.


    "There is a Danfang here!"


    Most of these Danfangs are ordinary, but Ye Xuan soon found a bright Danfang in front of him, and the whole person became excited.


    "This Red Rock King really has the means, I do n¡¯t know where to get the Danfang. It is actually a Danfang with advanced strength. It seems to be more advanced than the one given to me by Xiangtian. Easy to get to. "


    This Danfang''s name is Shenmodan, and you can improve your strength.


    There are dozens of different kinds of materials, and the most important are the three main materials.


    Ye Xuan had never heard the name of these three materials, but it was also in his heart.


    "The reason why King Hongyan is so anxious may not be that it might be this remedy." Ye Xuan checked again and determined that there was nothing missing, and then carefully collected everything.


    I have to say that this trip to the underground world, Ye Xuan harvested quite a lot, not only got the treasures but also got Danfang, and this Danfang is what Ye Xuan is most interested in.


    In particular, if this magic devil can be refined, for him, it is not necessary to devour the essence and blood. After all, the scene is a bit loud and no one knows when it is suspected.


    But if you have these gods and demons, then everything is simple.


    In the next few days, Ye Xuan basically stayed at home and was busy refining the treasures of King Red Rock, especially the sixth-grade armor and gold screen treasures.


    After each refining, master it again until you are proficient.


    The longer he holds the treasure, the more Ye Xuan can feel his flaws. For example, this aspect of consciousness is more or less missing.


    "It seems that we still have to find a powerful consciousness."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and waved away all the treasures.


    As soon as the quality of the treasure is up, the consciousness that needs to be manipulated is much larger, especially Ye Xuan also got a sword array. Although the sword array has not been used, it also consumes the energy of the consciousness extremely.


    Ye Xuan said to Ryan that he was going to the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce and left the city''s main palace.


    Ye Xuan got a lot of things in this trip, you can go to the side and listen to see if you can sell a part, of course, also by the way to understand the materials of Shenmodan.


    If it can be collected, it is best.


    Ryan also reminded Ye Xuan that he must be careful when he is outside. After all, he took the first place in the second round of assessment this time, plus the things of some time ago, maybe he will be easily suspected, and Ryan does not want to Ye Xuan had an accident in this city.


    Out of the city''s main palace.


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed slightly, and he felt a whimper''s breath fall on his body. Although he was very subtle, he was still aware of it.


    "Good shrewdness, if my consciousness is stronger than him, I might not even realize it, is it the guy who lives for the rest of my life, right? I do n¡¯t dare to do it to me now. What, maybe it ¡¯s the wooden house. "


    In the entire Xianxia City, Ye Xuan can now be said to be a little afraid, that is, this wooden house.


    After all, he wiped out Mu Tianzi of Mu Family.


    Ye Xuan''s brows quickly spread out, pretending to be an unseen look, and walked towards the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce.


    "Your Excellency should be Ye Xuan, who was the first in the second round of the assessment. My adults would like to see you. I hope you will not refuse and come with me."


    Not far away!


    A figure in front traversed out, blocking Ye Xuan.


    No one knows when this figure came out, with a cold voice, a bit of oppression, and very domineering.


    This scene made Ye Xuan more determined, and it must be Mujia who stared at himself. After all, he had performed quite well in the first round, but in the second round, he directly took off and won the first place in the assessment. No matter what, Xiang Tian and Wan Tian Lei fled first, and it is not an exaggeration to reveal any news.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all, and it was normal to be stared at.


    It''s strange that Mu Family doesn''t doubt it.


    "Sorry, I still have things. I don''t have time. Please tell me when I''m free. When I''m free, I will definitely visit Mujia. By the way, what is the name of your owner? I can remember the name first. When the time came, I was confused. "Ye Xuan Yi said seriously.


    Intercepting Ye Xuan halfway, it was a master of Xuan Xuan from Mu Family, his face gloomy and a little unhappy.


    "Lin Fei, I advise you to go for a trip. It ¡¯s better for my grown-ups to have a bad temper. If you do n¡¯t go, it ¡¯s not easy for me to explain. If the guilty person is down, not only will I be bad, you will No, you do n¡¯t want to embarrass the small one. ¡±Mu Xuan ¡¯s master Xuan Xuan said.


    "Did you not hear my words? I still plan to force me to go. I want to know that this is Xianxia City. If I shouted, Xianxia City Master was angry and you could not hold your Mujia''s face." Xuanxuan Ye He grunted, "Don''t force me to do this, unless you Mu Family don''t want to stay in this place anymore."


    This master of Mujiadongxuan didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so tempered. He knew that Mujia still dared to speak like this, and was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Lin Fei, since you don''t want to go, then I have to report truthfully. What''s the matter then, don''t blame our Mujia, you''re welcome." Master Dong Xuan snorted coldly and turned away.


    Ye Xuan has been watching the other person ¡¯s back disappear, his mouth raised, and he sneered. "I have candidates now. I ¡¯m not afraid of your family. If I have the ability, I will secretly start to kill one by one. Look at the power of those treasures. "


    Ye Xuan withdrew his gaze and went straight to the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce, putting Mu Jiaxun''s own affairs behind his head.


    The earth is not important for him to improve his strength.


    The Mu family can only be regarded as a trivial matter, and it does not need to be taken seriously.


    "Why doesn''t this matter? Lin Fei obviously is a guilty conscience, so he dare not come to see me!"


    A mansion in Xianxia City.


    A Mu Canghai from the Mu family slapped on the armrest with a click.


    People also stood up accordingly.


    "Then what shall we do? Is it forced to invite him to come? But here is Xianxia City."


    Mu Canghai sneered, "Now we can only arrange people to stare at him, it is not possible to do it. The first of Xianxia City Lord will not agree. Anyway, we will follow along the whole way. This guy is the most suspected. Gong, let him talk honestly! "

 Chapter 1735： Elixir is not easy to refine

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan arrived at the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce.


    After listening to it, I learned about the auxiliary materials.


    These auxiliary materials are not expensive, and can be collected by the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce, which makes Ye Xuan relieved.


    Now there are only three main materials left.


    The importance of Divine Pill is self-evident.


    As for the Danfang given to him by Heaven, Ye Xuan didn''t even bother to care about it. This Danfang wasn''t as good as the God Demon Dan.


    Divine Demon Pill is not comparable to ordinary pill medicine.


    Ye Xuan did not mention all three main materials, but chose to tentatively ask one of them.


    "Mr. Lin, the **** demon grass you want is also very difficult to obtain in the world of our demon. I heard that this **** demon grass must grow on the body of the demon, which is still in some ancient secret realm. We can appear, our Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce has not yet, I am really sorry. "The young woman replied.


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed slightly, and he immediately returned to normal.


    Divine Devil Grass is just one of those three main materials.


    When he came, Ye Xuan had already made psychological preparations, but now he is somewhat helpless. Fortunately, some clues can be heard from the woman''s mouth.


    "That is to say, if I want this devil grass, I have to go to some secret realm to get it. Is this the truth?"


    The young woman nodded and said, "Yes, it is really only in some ancient secret realm, because in those ancient secret realms, there are usually gods and demons falling down. There is a certain probability that you can get the gods and demons grass. No need to think about it. "


    Ye Xuan knew that it was not easy to refine the God Demon Pill. The first kind of God Devil Grass was a big problem.


    "Mr. Lin, for others, the Devil''s Devil Grass may be difficult, but for you, there are still opportunities." The young woman seemed to think of something and said suddenly.


    From the beginning of Ye Xuan''s entry into the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce, he clearly felt that these young women had different attitudes towards him. Reminiscing about the recent Xianxia City''s Iron-Blood Demon Palace quota, Ye Xuan knew what was going on.


    "What do you say?" Xuan Xuan asked.


    The young woman said, "I have heard people say that in our world of demons, there are only a few ancient secret realms, but the Iron-Blood Demon Palace holds a lot of ancient secret realm entrances, and every assessment seems to use some ancient secret realms as In the trial area, if Lin Gongzi is lucky, there is a very high probability that he will be able to find the **** demon grass. This is also the only chance for Lin Gongzi. "


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace held a lot of entrances to the ancient secret realm. Hearing a move, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    If it is as said, perhaps it is not necessarily an opportunity for Ye Xuanzhen.


    After sitting in the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce for a while, Ye Xuan left the merchant and returned to the courtyard of the main palace.


    In the later time, Ye Xuan never came out again.


    Uninformed people thought that Ye Xuan was in retreat for repairs, or was refining a treasure.


    The time came to the day agreed upon by the master of Xianxia.


    Ryan knocked on the door early in the morning.


    "Brother Ye, your mentality is stable enough. Ordinary people have a place to go to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. I am afraid that it has already been boiling. There are really few retreats like you, and there are really few. I am optimistic about you." Lane smile Road.


    "Brother Ryan, you laughed. I was just holding the Buddha''s feet temporarily. If I could improve a little, I would improve a little. After all, to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, my strength is really nothing in front of those arrogants." Ye Xuan smiled. Laughed.


    Of course, in Ren''s eyes, this is a humble act.


    The two had breakfast and came to Yanwuchang.


    The remaining nine candidates also came.


    Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei are among them.


    The two men looked at Ye Xuan differently.


    Ye Xuan was also too lazy to say anything. In these days, he thought Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei would come over to explain it, but he didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t come at all.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention, only to say that they missed a chance.


    If it was not for them to leave early, how could they harvest such a large amount of treasures?


    Speaking of which, Ye Xuan Ye Xuan would also like to thank them for their good deeds.


    As for whether Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei would doubt that he got something from King Hongyan in the treasure house, Ye Xuan himself did not dare to guarantee this matter.


    Can only be destined!


    Even if I knew it, Ye Xuan would not hand it over.


    Treasures have been refined, and their strength has been improved, which will be easily handed over.


    "Everyone is here, let''s go." Xianxia City Lord waved his hand, a flying boat appeared rumblingly above the city''s main palace.


    This flying boat is black all over and exudes great pressure.


    On one side, there are three words of Xianxia City.


    Ryan whispered next to him, "Brother Ye, this is the Master Xianxia Flying Boat of the Lord of the City. The speed is extremely fast. Even if the master of the Life and Death Realm is perfect, he can''t catch up with the Xianxia Flying Boat, but it consumes a lot of magic crystal Ordinary people really ca n¡¯t afford it. With this kind of Xianxia flying boat, we rush to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. It takes only 10 days at most. If you use other flying treasures, at least 20 days. "


    Ye Xuan looked at Xianxia Feizhou also secretly surprised.


    It can actually shorten the 20-day trip to 10 days, which is really a good treasure!


    "It looks like such a fairy flying boat, how many magic crystals do you need?" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "Then it depends on the level. For example, the flying ship named Xianxia City Lord has to sell at least 1 billion magic crystals, which is equivalent to some families, all the net worths, those expensive, worth billions, there is such a ship, the average person Will not kill. "


    "The local tyrant is really a local tyrant, a fairy boat with 1 billion magic crystals."


    Ye Xuan also realized what it means to be wealthy, and it was really not affordable for anyone.


    But then again, if there is such a flying boat, if there is a previous one, basically no one can kill it.


    "In our world of demons, flying boats and even exercises, escape methods, etc. are very valuable. After all, the life is gone, and everything is gone, but the life is there, and the lost things can be recovered sooner or later." Ryan said very much.


    The master of the Xianxia City entered the Xianxia Flying Boat with a whine, and then a large piece of bloom fell down and shrouded the people. I saw that everyone fell into the Xianxia Flying Boat.


    The Xianxia Flying Boat is very large, divided into two floors, and there are even open-air platforms. There are luxury breaths everywhere, and it is worthy of the amazing price of a billion magic crystals.


    Immediately urged the Xianxia Feizhou, directly transformed into a blue streamer, went away, disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1736： Lord Xianxia is optimistic

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The speed of Xianxia flying boat is very fast.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was shocked secretly, which was faster than walking through the void.


    There is a layer of formation on the surface of this Xianxia flying boat, which can ignore the obstacles of the void and pass through in an instant.


    At the beginning, everyone was still curious. There were two floors above and below. They looked back and forth, and even some people ran to the terrace, and they were not interested for a long time.


    Ye Xuan is also the same, he was a little bit tempted by this Xianxia flying boat, and decided to wait until he joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he must take part of the **** black gold and exchange it for the magic crystal, buy a flying boat like this, the key moment is absolutely escape It is top-notch.


    In the words of Ryan, such a flying boat is not available to everyone. It is only in the top characters in the entire world of demons. After all, a cheap flying boat costs 1 billion magic crystals. I can''t get 1 billion magic crystals, not to mention just buying a flying boat, and the flying boat is also very expensive.


    It can be said that this is simply a bottomless hole, and buying a take-off boat may not necessarily use a take-off boat.


    Therefore, after the big guys buy the flying boat, they are used for escape. They will never use it until the critical moment.


    The Xianxia city lord has been controlling the Xianxia flying boat all the way to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    On the ninth day.


    Ye Xuan noticed some traces of flying boats.


    There is no doubt that these people in the flying boat all went to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help expecting.


    On the tenth day.


    The owner of Xianxia City found three people including Ye Xuan, Xiang Tian, ??and Wan Tianlei.


    These three of them are the most amazing performers this time. Of course, they are all masters of the life and death realm. As for Ye Xuan, although the surface is still the cave realm, in the eyes of Xianxia City, it is also a life and death realm. Master.


    This is fine.


    "Xianxia City Lord!"


    The three men came up and arched towards the main Xianxia city.


    After all, this time the Xianxia City Lord is responsible for leading the team, that is to say they all represent the face of Xianxia City Lord.


    Xianxia City Lord face a lot better than these three.


    "You should all know that we will be able to reach the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in a short time, and this time the increase in the number of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will be the most intense one in history. The three of you are my favorite. Hope Do n¡¯t let me down. ¡±The eyes of Lord Xianxia fell on the three men.


    "City Master, rest assured, we will try our best to get a good place and will never let you down." Xiang Tian first said.


    Wan Tianlei also said, "City Lord, although we are relieved, although our strength is not very strong, but under the joint force, there is still a certain chance of winning against those people."


    Ye Xuanke is not as clever as Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei, but just said lightly, "I will do my best, as far as I go, everything can only be destined."


    Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei secretly despised Ye Xuan, what is your name? Why doesn''t he say good things?


    Since the brief breakdown of the cooperation between the three, Xiang Tian and Wan Tian Lei''an have regarded Ye Xuan as a powerful opponent. After all, they can be said to have seen the strength of King Red Rock.


    Ye Xuan can live out of the opponent''s hand, there must be something outstanding, not to be careful, not to mention Ye Xuan robbed the treasure.


    Lord Xianxia said, "You are in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, don''t go around, if you have anything to tell me, you can only go out if I agree. If something goes wrong in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it will be time. Do n¡¯t blame me for not telling you. ¡±


    In the following sentence, the tone of the host Xianxia became more dignified.


    "You two go down first, Ye Xuan, you stay first."


    I thought that all three had left together, but why did Xianxia City Lord let Ye Xuan stay, and Xiang Tian and Wan Tian Lei were envious and envious.


    Ye Xuan himself was also a little surprised. He didn''t know the host of Xianxia. The total number of meetings was rare. Could the host Xianxia see anything?


    The thoughts in Ye Xuan''s mind flashed one by one, but there was no panic. After all, he now has a lot of treasures, but they were all from the Red Rock King. It is impossible to kill him. .


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t care who you are or where you come from. You now represent the facade of my Xianxia City. As long as you can perform well this time, I will definitely reward you." Xianxia City squinted. Said.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing, and dare to love is such a sentence, he thought he was seen.


    "City Lord, you''re welcome, I wanted to be low-key once, but where did you know this accident became a high-profile, of course, this high-profile in front of those real arrogants, really is nothing, I only I can say that I will try my best, after all, my goal is to join the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "Ye Xuanyi said seriously.


    Lord Xianxia seemed not very satisfied with this remark, "Go back and prepare, because when you reach the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you will be ushered in the first round of tests. Whether you can pass this first round depends on your luck. . "


    Ye Xuan was a little shocked in his heart, this just started the first round of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace?


    Originally Ye Xuan wanted to ask what this first round was, but when Xianxia City Lord didn''t want to speak, he didn''t ask.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I will try my best not to disappoint you."


    After leaving the room, Ye Xuan frowned slightly and relaxed.


    "In the first round, it seems to be a knockout. I don''t know how many people will be eliminated this time."


    A ghost figure appeared beside the host of Xianxia.


    "Sir, you believe that Ye Xuan can achieve good results. You must know that this round 1 knockout is very fierce. I heard that this time round 5000 knockouts will be attended by 5,000 people, and 4,000 of them will be eliminated. People can enter the final assessment, although Ye Xuan''s performance is low-key, but want to stand out from these 5000 people, I am afraid it is a certain degree of difficulty! "Said the ghost figure.


    Xianxia City Lord laughed, "This is why you are my man, and I am your City Lord. Ye Xuan, I am still very optimistic, he will not let me down."


    "Originally, there were only 5 places in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but the above said, 5 places will become 15 places, which means that these 15 places will fall among these 1,000 people, and 60 people will compete for a place. , Can I look at this Ye Xuan one step further. "


    If Ye Xuan is here, he will be surprised.


    The knockout seems to be more cruel than imagined!


    This ratio really doesn''t mean that anyone can break through, not only luck, but also certain strength.

 Chapter 1737： Endless sea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Rumble!


    After the Xianxia flying boat broke through a void, her vision suddenly became brighter.


    I saw a huge expanse of ocean ahead.


    The wind and the huge waves above the sea, and the tsunami in the sky, suddenly brought everyone into a different world.


    The candidates who had originally stood on the Xianxia Feizhou terrace all changed their faces.


    From the breath of nature, they all felt a terrible breath. This terrifying breath shocked them. Apparently, some did not expect such a place in front.


    "The Endless Sea, this is the Endless Sea, and it is rumored to be the deepest place in the world of demons." Some candidates exclaimed.


    "Is the endless sea ahead?"


    "How is it possible that we came to the endless sea so quickly."


    These people were shocked. Obviously they didn''t expect Xianxia to fly so fast, and they took them to the endless sea at once.


    For a time, countless people rushed to the Xianxia flying boat terrace, looking at the endless sea that set off a raging wave ahead.


    Ye Xuan also followed, and could feel the terrifying breath from it.


    Endless Sea, of course, he knew that this is the most mysterious place in the world of demons.


    It is rumored that the endless sea is a sea at the end of heaven and earth. There is no end to it. No one knows where this endless sea leads to. No one can ever cross the endless sea.


    In the past, a powerful demon tried to cross the endless sea to reach the other side, but this changed little news, even the soul ball he left behind shattered soon, the devil fell in the endless sea, from No one dared to cross the endless sea after that.


    Moreover, there are a lot of sea beasts living in this endless sea.


    These sea beasts are extremely powerful, and the most powerful ones are in no way inferior to the gods and demons, which also makes those people dare not easily enter the endless sea.


    Ye Xuan was still wondering where the endless sea is? But I didn''t expect to come here so quickly this time.


    "No wonder everyone can''t find the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. It turns out that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is in the endless sea. There is this natural barrier. Even if it is a strong deity, it will be like a lonely boat on this endless sea. Engulfed. "Ye Xuan had to admire the capabilities of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and he was able to create a huge force in the endless sea.


    Ye Xuan looked at the endless sea ahead, and he couldn''t help moving. "Could it be a knockout game next, and the place for the knockout game is above this endless sea."


    Xianxia flying into the endless sea.


    The violent winds and waves directly impacted on the Xianxia flying boat. For a time, the entire Jianxia flying boat continued to shake. Fortunately, the surface of the Xianxia flying boat continued to have layers of ripples, blocking the invasion of these nature, but also let these candidates The author realizes the horror of the endless sea.


    If it were replaced by them, they might have been overturned by a wave.


    The endless sea, the environment is very bad, a stormy wave can reach a height of tens of meters to hundreds of meters, even if you are controlling the Xianxia flying boat, you must be careful, and you will be swept out by the giant wave if you are not careful, or Swept aside.


    The Xianxia flying boat kept going through the wind and waves, and the speed obviously slowed down.


    Everyone also noticed one thing.


    Above this sea area, flying boats are constantly infested. These flying boats have different colors, but they all come towards the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    From one or two ships, gradually began to increase, to the emergence of dozens of hundreds of ships, the scene became lively.


    These airships are strong and weak. The strong airships can directly ignore the impact of the huge waves and rush over, but the weak airships, with a light touch on their backs, are constantly shaking.


    There is such a terrible deterrent in the endless sea that is related to this entry, and everyone dare not imagine that if you continue to go deeper, it will definitely become a terrible nightmare.


    Ye Xuansuan is a relatively calm one. Although he came to the Endless Sea for the first time and felt a great shock to the Endless Sea, he was also excited in his heart.


    For example, not long after the assessment, he believes it will surprise people.


    The 5,000 places only take the first 1,000, and the competition is not so big. It is more of a fierce knockout.


    I don''t know how long it has traveled in the endless sea, the wind and waves have gradually subsided, but the huge sea beast that keeps turning over and over again gives all the candidates a huge shadow.


    In front of those sea beasts, even the Tianjiao of life and death felt great pressure. It would be enough if only one end, but the sea beasts that were constantly infested, it was the real great terror.


    suddenly!


    An island appeared in front.


    The island appears lonely in this sea area.


    The first flying boat arrived long ago.


    For a time, the island outside was filled with flying boats.


    The platform of each flying boat is full of candidates.


    These candidates are all dignified.


    "Our first stop is here." Xianxia City Lord came to the platform and said.


    Although everyone had been mentally prepared for a long time, when they saw the island, they could not help but take a breath.


    There is a golden shield outside the island, which covers the huge island, but through the power of the shield, everyone can still see the continuous traces of sea beasts on the island, looming a danger Breath.


    "Brother Ye, I think it''s time for us to unite again. If you guess right, it should be a cruel knockout game." Xiang Tian said to Ye Xuan Chuanyin suddenly.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and looked over. "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Xiang Tianqian laughed aloud, and it was indeed that they were wrong, and Ye Xuan was thrown into the treasure trove, but Ye Xuan did nothing, and naturally there was nothing to explain.


    But now, a fierce knockout game is about to begin. Xiang Tian knows that if there is no Ye Xuan ¡¯s cooperation, it is very difficult for them to break through. If this time, it is the day that brings together the entire world of demons The arrogant, competition is the real cruelty.


    Their strength lies in this, at most it can only be regarded as medium, and the top life and death masters they meet have no chance of winning.


    "Brother Ye, the last thing was indeed wrong with us, but you did n¡¯t suffer any losses. However, if we do n¡¯t cooperate now, the losses will be even greater. You have to know that it will be a brutal and fierce competition. Let ¡¯s join hands. There is a certain degree of certainty, otherwise, if you meet those masters of life and death, we would n¡¯t want to break through. "


    Where will Ye Xuan believe their words? Moreover, his strength has increased so much that he does not need to form a team at all. Even if he meets the top masters of life and death, he has the strength of a battle. He refused coldly. I ¡¯m afraid I ca n¡¯t agree.

 Chapter 1738： Dangerous island

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A trace of displeasure flashed between the look of Xiang Tian and Wan Tian.


    After all, this time they also hope to join hands with Ye Xuan again. With that Void Treasure in hand, they can destroy a lot of enemies at the critical moment, so that they have more chances to win the real quota of entering the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan actually chose to reject them, which made them very unhappy, and secretly remembered to hate it, especially the empty treasure.


    This treasure that they didn''t even have had to be snatched anyway.


    They are not likely to guard against Ye Xuan every day. If Ye Xuan was killed by a treasure in the sky, it would be impossible for him to guard against it, and he would never be able to guard against it day and night.


    As the arrogant of heaven, they absolutely will not allow this kind of thing.


    After half an hour.


    Around the island, there are a lot of flying boats parked on the candidates. There are candidates with indifferent and domineering expressions, and some of them appear panic and nervous. All kinds of expressions appear one by one.


    At the same time they are also observing all the people in secret.


    Ye Xuan naturally observed in the dark. With his infinite swallowing, he could feel every position, which people with strong flesh, as long as these people, they must be the true strongmen among the candidates.


    There are hundreds of ways in every direction, that is to say, these people''s strength is basically the same as Ye Xuan, and my heart is also secretly shocked.


    "This is the real battle between dragons and tigers!"


    The cruel hate game about to start, some of them are estimated to have played!


    Ye Xuan is very certain that the cruel knockout will be held on this island.


    Another hour passed.


    No more flying boats appeared, everyone seemed to be together.


    A voice rose from the sea.


    This is a figure wearing a green robe.


    As soon as this sound came out, the surrounding waves subsided.


    It''s hard to imagine that the sea area before that was full of stormy waves and sea beasts rampant, but now there is no trace of the original look.


    "Welcome candidates and guides to the endless sea, I am the referee this time." The voice of the middle-aged man in green robe is not loud, but it can be heard in everyone''s ears at the same time, which also makes many people secretly Feeling discolored.


    "You are all the most powerful arrogants of the whole demon world, and our Iron-Blood Demon Palace needs the real strongman among the arrogant celestial beings. If you want to join the Iron-Blood Demon Attack, you must first complete the assessment. And this island in front of you is the most important one in your assessment. I call it the cruel knockout. "


    Everyone held their breath and listened quietly.


    "There are 5,000 choices on the scene, and this time, only 1,000 of you can enter the Iron-Blood Demon Palace." The middle-aged man in green robe said, "Treasure this opportunity. If you miss this time, you won''t know when next time. . "


    In the end, 5000 people only selected 1,000 of them, which undoubtedly made everyone feel great pressure.


    This is the real cruel knockout.


    "This brutal knockout game is very simple. We have placed various traps on this island, and various institutions have banned it. It will also reduce the attack of nature, and the only thing you have to do is survive on this island to the end. When the last 1,000 people are reached, you will successfully get the quota to enter the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and the rest will be eliminated. On this island, you can use any means. As long as you can survive to the end, you will be the winner. , It''s that simple. "


    "Of course, we also left some gifts on this island, and those with good luck who got these gifts can directly go through this round."


    The words of the middle-aged man in green robe made many candidates shine. Everyone realized that this might be an empty round, and they could enter the next round smoothly, but more candidates also realized that this cruel knockout It is far more intense than imagined. If you want to survive on the island to the end, you must not only face various prohibition methods and various sea beasts, but also face the hands from each other. It is easy to pay attention Overturned.


    It''s not an easy task to stick to less than 1,000 people on the island.


    "I have finished the rules with you, and I will start the cruel knockout game immediately. Please be prepared. I will take you to this island with great means. Within this island, you will stick to the end except survival. Nothing can be done. As for wanting to leave this island, it is impossible at all. There are large arrays in this island within dozens of miles. Even if the gods and demons come, they will never break through this barrier. "


    Rumble! !


    The middle-aged man in the green robe waved his hands, and the island glowed brightly.


    These lights fell on everyone in the flying boat.


    Everyone was a little shocked, and they felt a traction force fell on them.


    Huh! !


    I saw that everyone made a light out of thin air, and instantly entered the island.


    This scene came very quickly, leaving everyone a little too late to wait until they were standing on the island when they opened their eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I''m lucky. I came across an opponent as soon as I came. I''ll destroy you first."


    Ye Xuanyi opened his eyes, but heard a cruel voice in his ear, and saw a ray of light, which cut across the sky, quickly and ruthlessly, like a meniscus.


    A bang!


    The meniscus was cut on Ye Xuan''s body, and Mars was splashing, leaving only a white mark.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and there was no whizzing sound. I saw a flash of Huaguang. The hands-on person grunted, and his body broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    "I really thought that I was the Profound Realm of Dongxuan. If I wanted to do it, I should do it." Ye Xuan put away the storage ring and snorted coldly. His figure flew into the void instantly.


    Ye Xuan thought about it when he was on the flying boat.


    If you want to break out quickly and reduce trouble, the most suitable thing is to hide in the world of the void.


    "No, this formation has the ability to block the treasures of the void."


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered the void world, he felt a huge stretch of energy fall on his body, his face changed, and the next breath was squeezed out of the whole person, fell in a forest, and startled countless flying birds.


    Huh! ! !


    When landing!


    There was a sea beast like a hedgehog in the forest, and Ye Xuan was roaring at him. The barbs on his body, like arrows, shot backwards, glowing with cold light.


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    This island seems to be more terrifying than expected.


    As soon as the skill in the hand was pinched, the spell was cast, and the cash floating on the body did not damage the body, blocking this wave of offensive.


    Swords rushed out and hit these sea beasts like hedgehogs, turning them over one by one.


    Rumble loud noise!


    Ye Xuangang took a few steps and exploded instantly on the ground.


    Striking sharply.


    There was a vague invisible gravity on his body, which was crushed on his body, like Taishan Mountain.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched and ate a sullen loss.

 Chapter 1739： Carry a bag

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really underestimated the danger on this island.


    After going to the island for a while, I encountered various attacks one after another, most of them were banned attacks, and I would be successful if I was not careful.


    Ye Xuanyin is fortunate that the infinite **** is powerful, and it will not be affected if he is slightly hit by the ban. He still has the sixth-grade armor on his body. , And the turtle shell is no different.


    If you don''t try, I don''t know. Ye Xuan tried to realize that these six-grade armor is more powerful than expected, and the defense is absolutely first-class.


    "You have to be careful in this place. 5000 people eliminate 4,000 people, which is interesting."


    Ye Xuanji came out with a gold silk screen.


    This golden silk screen is hidden around him, with him as the center, and within a certain range, there will be a lot of golden silk.


    These golden threads are almost imperceptible to the naked eye, and even the masters of life and death are easily unable to capture them, as is the consciousness.


    With this golden silk cloth, Ye Xuan was completely relieved.


    If anyone dares to attack himself, the first time will taste the horror damage from the golden silk screen.


    Ye Xuan walked carefully on the island.


    There are traps everywhere on the island, and even the stay should not be too long. It seems that the ban on this island can catch whether people move. As long as the stay is too long, it will immediately drop a thunder attack. If it is not enough, come again A few.


    The power of this thunder is very great, Ye Xuan can feel the breath of destruction contained in this thunder in the distance.


    The thunders kept moving, apparently toward the candidates.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, realizing the cruelty of the island.


    "This is for everyone to fight. If you want to survive to the end, you must rely on strong strength, or teamwork." Ye Xuan is more interested in this Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Such a difficult assessment has indeed wiped out all the pride of the demon world.


    Rumble Rumble!


    Ye Xuan passed through a swamp.


    A series of black water arrows erupted out of that swamp in an instant. These water arrows were overwhelmingly like a steel gun, very sharp.


    If you are hit, you can instantly become a hedgehog.


    Rumble!


    The gold silk screen instantly took effect at this time.


    The gold wire shook, and a flash of light passed by, and those water arrows were cut off by the waist, falling down, and splashing.


    Around Ye Xuan instantly turned into a vacuum zone.


    "There is a treasure on this man, and everyone will destroy him together."


    A dozen figures rushed out of the swamp.


    These dozens of figures, most of which are in the realm of Dongxuan Realm, are headed by a realm of life and death. These people seem to have laid traps in this area as early as possible, waiting for people to get hooked.


    When Ye Xuan broke through the offensive easily, they immediately realized that there was a powerful treasure in this person, and they simply killed it without doing anything.


    "court death!"


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted, and the gold silk screen he controlled, like a stream of light, broke through the bodies of these people in the blink of an eye, one by one in series, like a string of sugar candy gourds.


    Under the control of Ye Xuan, the golden silk screen is very powerful, and it can be said to be the most suitable sneak attack treasure.


    "Everyone knows that I have treasures on my body, but I dare to rush out. I really don''t know who gave you the courage."


    Ye Xuan put this golden silk cloth around, it is equivalent to his own eyeliner. These people dare to boldly rush in and definitely find themselves dead.


    Ye Xuan will naturally not show mercy to these people, and it will be destroyed if it is destroyed.


    After one of the gold wires moved back and forth, he brought back dozens of storage rings, put them away with a wave, and did not go to check them.


    Because there was already a faint smell of destruction in heaven, he seemed to be locking him. He knew it was a thunder. Once he stayed here for too long, there would be a thunder.


    Ye Xuan is also scolding his mother. The guy in the Iron-Blood Maze Palace really will toss about it, and I don''t know who made it.


    The island is very large, and there will be thunders constantly, which proves that there are people hiding there or staying there for too long.


    Ye Xuan came along and encountered an ambush, no less than a dozen waves, but these people''s strength is very general, no one noticed his gold wire, Ye Xuan directly took his life.


    For a long time, it was those sea beasts and so on who would constantly attack Ye Xuan.


    These sea beasts are covered with armor, and their swords and guns are inaccessible. Even if his gold wire meets some sea beasts, it is difficult to penetrate for a time. Fortunately, these gold wires can be used not only to kill sea beasts, but also to entangle each other Let Ye Xuan leave easily, save a lot of trouble.


    Ye Xuan''s trip is to get 1,000 places, so naturally he won''t waste much time on such unkillable sea beasts, but if he kills, he will immediately retreat, simply neglect, and not drag the mud.


    "Someone in the front seems to be fighting. From this energy fluctuation, it seems that the strength is very strong."


    Ye Xuangang passed through a forest and noticed that there was a strong wave in front of him, frowning slightly, and decided to take a look at it. Anyway, he couldn''t stay on this island. He glanced at most.


    "No, no, there seems to be a breath coming in my direction, and there seem to be a few figures chasing behind." Ye Xuan sensed the change again.


    After a few breaths, a figure ran forward.


    This is a figure dressed in Tsing Yi. When he saw Ye Xuan, his expression seemed to follow Yi Xi, and tossed in his hand, a purple streamer was thrown towards him.


    "Things are going for you."


    After the man threw something, he changed his direction abruptly halfway.


    The purple streamer seemed to maintain its strength very deliberately, and the unbiased one fell in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw the purple streamer clearly. It turned out that it was a purple medicinal plant, and the medicinal plant exuded a faint light.


    Ye Xuan saw this kind of medicinal material for the first time, and immediately realized that this is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Leave things down!"


    There was a loud scream ahead.


    A golden streamer appeared in front of Ye Xuan and rushed towards him.


    The other party did n¡¯t say okay. In this way, Ye Xuan flew to the golden streamer repeatedly, and dozens of swords were blocked in front of him. When he reached out, he grabbed the purple medicinal material in his hand and gave it away. Entered the storage ring.


    "You let me leave things to stay, who do you think you are?" Ye Xuan smiled and turned away.


    The golden streamer was so powerful that it crushed these swords directly.


    The dozen people chased them up, and the three headed look angry. "Boy, don''t hand over things today. Even if you go to the end of the world, Lao Tzu will destroy you."

 Chapter 1740： clue

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dozen or so people were not weak, and sacrificed treasures to catch up with them, meaning that they meant to kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    They didn''t notice that when they caught up, Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a sneer.


    Huh! ! !


    Hundreds of golden streamers exploded around them when they caught up with Ye Xuan, and these streamers were as fine as hair, but they were full of power and slammed on their armor.


    Those who are weak and powerful are just howling on the spot, that is, they are penetrated by the golden thread to the treasure armor. The breakdown of the treasure armor can be more than one gold thread, but there are more than a dozen, and they will die immediately.


    Hanging one by one in the air, swaying!


    On the contrary, it was those masters of life and death, who had extraordinary treasures on their bodies, and they were struck with a white mark. One face let them lose a lot of these masters. The gold thread snarled up and wrapped them up. Deadly.


    Even if they tried hard to urge it, they couldn''t break the winding of the gold thread, and their expression could not be changed greatly, realizing that they had taken the trick, but they didn''t even notice the treasures arranged around them.


    Ye Xuan stopped and looked back at the ice figure. With a clatter, frost spread all over them, freezing them on the spot.


    "Dare to chase me, your courage is really not small." Ye Xuan is also a bit hot, of course, hates that guy, even dare to play a trick, and if he is not strong, they are targeted by these people. , The ending is only one death.


    The ice map''s offensive was very simple. After freezing them, they exploded in an instant, and a force of frost slammed out. On the spot, they let the fried skin flesh and pale.


    "Stop, hurry up!"


    Those people were anxious, with gold thread wrapped around them, which could not be broken for a while, and then this ice figure attacked their flesh, and they could not stand it at all.


    Ye Xuan ignored the forgiveness of these masters of life and death, and once again urged the ice figure, bursting with a clatter. After three consecutive times, these masters of life and death fell down one by one.


    In fact, Ye Xuan can use physical refining methods to kill them, but he doesn''t do that. He is now a master of spells. Since he is a master of spells, he must use spell treasures. Although some time is wasted, He has a solid foundation of infinite energy, and really no one can resist his attack.


    Whether it is a golden silk screen or an ice figure is so powerful, killing them is more than enough.


    One hour can''t kill, then two hours are nothing more than a matter of time. As for the energy consumed, who can consume the infinite energy in Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan also likes the two treasures of the ice figure and the gold silk screen. After a while, I realized that it is a perfect match. Even the master of life and death is entangled by this gold silk screen. There is another ice figure, one attack and one attack, and it is not easy to pack up.


    After taking away their storage ring, Ye Xuan turned and left.


    Of course Ye Xuan did not go backwards, but moved in the same direction as before. He did not forget the guy. Since he dared to blame him, he would have to destroy the guy.


    Through a forest.


    The vision ahead is suddenly bright, and there are still many battle traces left.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw a figure groping continuously on those bodies.


    "Good guy, this is going to pick up the corpse."


    On a hillside towards the sun, Ye Xuan saw a huge skeleton. On the skeleton, there were many corpses lying around. After a little pondering, he knew that the purple medicinal material should have grown out of this corpse. .


    "This friend, you search for treasure here so quietly, are you worthy of these people? Is it worthy of your partner!" Ye Xuan leaned up quietly and stopped, not far away, faintly Said.


    As soon as the man turned around, his face changed instantly, and he directly hit a spell. His eyes flashed and surprised, "Since you can still come back, what about them?"


    A bunch of green vines rushed out around Ye Xuan. These green vines were all tied together and turned into a green prison cage, and Ye Xuan was firmly trapped in it.


    At the same time, a green mist was released from the cage, covering the entire cage. Obviously, this green mist is also a means of attack.


    The man saw that the other person was trapped, his face returned to normal, and then there was a trace of greed, "Boy, you should n¡¯t be back, especially when facing you as a stranger, now you have been taken by my wooden cage Trapped, and then hit my weak toxin, you will soon lose combat power. "


    Ye Xuan haha ??smiled, "It turns out that this is called a wooden cage, the toxin has a weak attribute, it really is a good spell to deal with people, but unfortunately this thing is not useful to me."


    A clatter!


    A piece of frost covered this place.


    These green vines are actually wood properties, where they can stand the frost, they freeze in a blink of an eye, and even the green mist is the same, with a click, all the green vines are broken , Ye Xuan also rushed out.


    The man did not expect the other party to come out so easily, and he was ready to run subconsciously.


    But the next second, the two arms and even the limbs felt a sharp pain. I don''t know when a golden thread penetrated his limbs and hung upside down on the void.


    Immediately afterwards, a more horrifying scene appeared, and the golden threads fell on him continuously, and each golden thread passed through the body, and the strength fell by one point.


    "You tell me, what was the purple medicinal material just now? Maybe I can spare you, otherwise I will wait for the Thunder to come down, so you can''t carry a few Thunder."


    The man obviously underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength, and he was defeated among several photos, especially the golden thread, which he didn''t even notice.


    "I''m from the Mu Family. If you know it, you''d better let me go immediately, and then surrender what you just got. Otherwise, you will die when the Mu Family comes."


    Although this man was calmed by Ye Xuan, his face looked fearless.


    "It turns out that you are a Mu family, no wonder you are so courageous, but even if you are a Mu family, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. It seems that you really think that Mu family is very cattle, it is amazing." Ye Xuan cold snorted , A piece of gold thread directly penetrated the other person''s cheek, winding around his neck a few times.


    In this entanglement, the Mu disciple''s expression changed greatly, and his face turned red, struggling nonstop, but his limbs were imprisoned, and he struggled in vain.


    He felt death approaching a little.


    Mentality collapsed!


    "Do n¡¯t kill me, I said, I said, as long as you do n¡¯t kill me, I can tell you that there is a place on this island, there is the corpse of the demon, with the devil grass, this is our wooden family. The easy-to-get secret, as long as you do n¡¯t kill me, I ¡¯ll take you right away. ¡±

 Chapter 1741： Block

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Demon grass?"


    "Just because there are corpses of gods and demons in this island, and gods and grasses, are you sure that you are not lying to me?" Ye Xuan cold snorted, a face of disbelief, the gold thread crossed the other person''s neck, the knot Strong, as long as the opponent is slightly wrong, immediately let him die.


    "Really, really, this is the news from our Mujia. Although I am only a part of the periphery, I only know that this island is not an ordinary island, but an ancient cave island, but only by the blood fiend. The palace is used as a trial ground. There are not many people who know the news. Our Mujia is one of them. "


    In order to survive, this man said everything and dared not have any secrets.


    Ye Xuan asked what he said, and after coming and going, Ye Xuan could basically determine one thing.


    There is indeed a **** and demon grass on this island, there is indeed a **** and demon corpse, and there is an ancient cave.


    "Unfortunately, I can only live between you and your Mujia, so I can only apologize to you." Ye Xuan Qing snorted, and the gold thread crossed the other person''s neck and turned into a headless body.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed non-stop, "Whether there is a demon corpse or a demon grass in that place, I have to take a look. In case it gets caught by me, it will save a lot of time."


    Ye Xuan determined the direction, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    After a joss stick.


    A group of people came from this position.


    This pedestrian has a gloomy and terrible complexion, exuding a strong breath.


    "I didn''t expect to come one step late and was run away by the man. Even if I ran away, those who dared to kill our Mujia, even if they reached the corner of the world, they will definitely die."


    These people all have anger on their faces, but the one who is headed is the most calm.


    It was a young man in Tsing Yi.


    "That person should not know that our Mu Family disciples are not so easy to kill, but all those who killed our Mu Family will leave a mark of death on their bodies, which will not subside in a certain period of time, we follow this clue to find No matter who the other party is, those who dare to kill our Mu Family must give an explanation. "


    A young man next to him took out a compass-like object. On top of the compass, there was an arrow, which picked up the trick, turned around, and finally pointed in one direction.


    "chase!"


    The headed Tsing Yi man snorted coldly and chased toward him over there.


    Ye Xuan did not know that he was being followed, nor did he know that the Mujia people had a death mark, but after they died, they would fall on the hands.


    This imprint of death is quietly silent and no trace can be found. Only the Mu family disciples blessed this imprint this time. After all, this time the selection of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace gathered the masters of the entire demon world. Mujia naturally did not want The disciples died here, so they kept their hands, but anyone who dares to kill their Mujia will be retaliated against by their Mujia afterwards.


    This is also the consistent style of the big family.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is very fast, there is basically no stay along the way, there are gold threads arranged around, all those who hit his idea, all suffered a big loss, leaving a body.


    "It seems to be in front of this place."


    Through a long narrow canyon.


    The front view suddenly became brighter!


    Huh! !


    Just across the long narrow valley, facing the sky is the arrow shooting.


    I didn''t know who arranged a spell trap here. It was extremely powerful and reached the level of life and death.


    Ye Xuan''s body twisted like a twist. Between the constant twists, the sixth-grade treasure armor of the body shone, and a swordmand flew out of him, constantly turning around the body!


    Bang Bang!


    The arrows that were constantly cut off passed through this level without any risk.


    "It seems that I should be the only one who knows this place. Those big families should know that there is such a place." Ye Xuan said with caution.


    "Get out, this is not where you can come!"


    A cold voice floated from above.


    A huge blood streamer rushed towards Ye Xuan.


    It turned out that there was a man in black standing at the top of the valley, holding a big bow, and his arrows were outstanding. Each arrow was basically locked in the direction Ye Xuan moved.


    Huh! ! !


    After more than ten arrows came down, Ye Xuan actually felt the pressure.


    These arrows are powerful, and even several arrows can be differentiated in one arrow, which locks all the paths and pushes Ye Xuan back to the mouth of the valley.


    "Good guy, this day''s arrogant strength is a bit powerful, especially the arrows, the power is powerful, each arrow is equal to the power of life and death, I can''t use physical training methods now, but it is a bit difficult to enter." Ye Jianmang around Xuan continued to surround him, and there was a shock in his heart. He became more convinced that the entrance to the ancient cave was in front.


    The man in black in the valley is holding a big bow, and his look has changed slightly. After all, his arrows are very powerful. No one who can be targeted by him can basically resist his arrows.


    But this person''s ability and strength seem to be somewhat strong, and he can avoid his arrows and even carry the power of his arrows. The man in black is a little uncomfortable, because he doesn''t recognize the other party, and he looks very strange. Then it can only be said that it is the arrogance that came out of other places.


    "You want to get through here, you don''t have to think about it." The man in black thought arrogantly, "Dare to come, you are dead!"


    Huh! !


    Arrows bombarded past again.


    Ye Xuan directly urged the Sixth Grade Treasure Armor on his body, and then urged Jianmang to form a certain resistance, and rushed over hard.


    Part of the arrows were destroyed, and the remaining part was bombarded on the body. Ye Xuan didn''t care much about the arrows bombarded on his body. The Sixth Grade Armor on his body removed half of the arrow''s power, plus his own infinite **** body. At most, about 10% of his strength is left, and it has no effect on his body at all.


    "I don''t think your arrows are good, don''t be approached by me, or you will die." Ye Xuan raised his head and looked at the man, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and hey smiled.


    The man in black also had a shock in his heart. Even if he was a flesh and blood, he wouldn''t want to carry it through the treasure. The scene in front of him was somewhat beyond his imagination.


    "I still don''t believe that your kid can hold me for so long." The man in black snorted coldly, and the three arrows were shot when he pulled the bowstring.


    This is very energy consuming, he must shoot this person on the spot.


    But the arrow still didn''t block Ye Xuan''s footsteps, getting closer and closer to him.


    "Damn it, what kind of armor is he wearing? There is no trace of wear, and his physical body seems to be very strong. Where is this abnormal guy?" The men in black kept shooting, and they couldn''t eat it. Too.

 Chapter 1742： You can come to this place

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is more and more like this six-grade body armor, the defense ability is really strong.


    He didn''t know why the Red Rock King didn''t wear it. Now he is cheaper, but he can hide a lot of traces.


    The man in black in the valley also became dignified. His arrows couldn''t penetrate the opponent''s armor, instead he kept the opponent closer to him. This was something he didn''t expect. Still like nothing, he knew that this man''s strength was ridiculous, and he was never able to deal with it.


    I shot a scroll of spells on my body, and the whole person turned into a breeze, and flew towards it, not forgetting to look back and shoot an arrow.


    "This guy''s courage is really small enough, just a little bit." Ye Xuan fell on the position of the man in black, flashing a little unwilling.


    It turned out that his gold silk screen was only a short distance from the other party. As long as he was close to the other party by a certain distance, the gold silk screen could seal all the retreat of the other party and kill him instantly.


    "This time you are lucky. If you run into it next time, you won''t be so lucky." Ye Xuan Leng snorted and chased directly.


    During the fight just now, he also realized that there are indeed some problems with his body style, and he still lacks some in terms of movement speed. If he is fast enough just now, the other party will definitely not be able to escape from the gold screen. Range of attack.


    Ye Xuan chased behind and found that the other party had entered a cave.


    This cave is not large, and it can barely pass two people, leaving a lot of traces around.


    That''s the trace left after fighting.


    Ye Xuan''s speed slowed down, no hurry.


    The man in black fell at the entrance of the cave and turned back towards Ye Xuandao, "You can come in here."


    Turned back into the cave.


    Ye Xuan did not rush in, but observed the surroundings patiently. Judging from the various traces around him, coupled with the previous Mu disciple''s words, it seemed certain that one thing was that the corpse of the devil should be here Inside the cave.


    In this cave, Ye Xuan also felt a terrible breath.


    No, it''s not breath, it''s still a pressure, this pressure is as strong as the world, and even the infinite energy in Ye Xuan''s body has begun to rise.


    "Tian Luo Di Wang!"


    Suddenly, a cold wind hit Ye Xuan''s head.


    I don''t know when a huge net appeared over the sky.


    This big Netcom is black, falling down towards Ye Xuan.


    A group of angry people appeared in the distance.


    "Dare to kill our disciples of Mu Family, this time watching you run there!"


    Ye Xuan blinked slightly, and immediately realized that he was being stared at by the Mu family.


    "It''s strange, how could they catch up so quickly, is there any trick I have planted on me?" Ye Xuan is not that kind of rookie now, and the first time I understood it, it must have been left by Mujia Spell imprints, with these imprints, can be sensed by the other party within a certain range of time, and such imprints are generally only purchased by wealthy people, and ordinary non-influential families will not use them at all, because they cannot buy Up.


    Jianmang was lifted into the sky, and the ding ding bang hit the net, but the net was very strong, and it was not something that Jianmang could cut.


    "You don''t have to struggle. In front of this heavenly net, you can''t escape."


    Ye Xuan did not speak, and directly manipulated the gold silk screen. A series of gold wires hit the edge of the large net. This collision was a dozen of gold wires hit together.


    This collision bought time for Ye Xuan, and the whole person rushed to the cave, and turned back to a cold map directly hit the Tianluodi online.


    For a while, Ye Xuan broke away from the sky net and rushed into the cave.


    As soon as he rushed into the cave, Ye Xuan encountered an organ trap. A huge fireball rushed out of the cave, and the hot breath seemed to burn all the void.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand to shoot out a cold map, freezing the hot breath. Although the fireball was extremely hot, it was still not enough to look at the cold map.


    Click, click!


    The fireball shattered.


    Ye Xuan rushed in.


    The master in black who secretly played the fireball, there was one more person next to him, and the look of this man changed slightly, "What is this kid like? There are still such treasures, even I feel terrified."


    The man in black next to him smiled bitterly, "Who knows, I thought he was a loose repair, then he knew that he had a lot of treasures, and his armor blocked my arrows, now even your fireball can be easily cracked, really I do n¡¯t know where this guy came from, these organ traps, I want to block this kid, I ¡¯m afraid it wo n¡¯t work, and we do n¡¯t have to stop it, let those people get a headache! ¡±


    The two glanced at each other and withdrew directly inside.


    The master of the Mu family thought that they could catch the murderer who killed them in one fell swoop, but knowing that the other party''s strength seemed to be a little stronger, he easily dissolved the Tian Luo Di net and instead hid inside the cave.


    "This place seems to be the location of the devil''s grass that our Mu Family said. There seems to be an ancient cave in the sky? Didn''t the kid go to the ancient cave in the ancient cave?" A nearby disciple of the Mu family frowned and said suddenly. .


    The head of the Tsing Yi people looks uncertain, "I know there are ancient caves in there, but there are no good things in it. The only person interested in it should be the body of the **** demon. After a certain period of time, there is When the **** demon grass grows, many people go to this **** devil grass, because after taking the **** demon grass, there is a certain chance that they can get a certain inheritance of **** demon, but this inheritance is too rare. In the whole world of demons, the one who took the **** demon grass to get the inheritance of the **** and demon was the man. He got the **** demon hand and made a name. "


    "Then shall we chase in?"


    "Chase, why not chase? But this ancient cave can shield these thunder attacks. If you guess right, those arrogants of the sky want to avoid the thunder in this ancient cave, and stick to the last 1,000 places, so good Our Mu Family must go there, even if we do n¡¯t have this kid, we will find this ancient cave. "


    Ye Xuan moved cautiously in the cave. Except for the fireball mechanism at the beginning, there were no other organ traps. This made Ye Xuan a little disappointed.


    The man in black seems to be missing.


    This made Ye Xuan feel a bit regretful.


    After the non-stop walking in the cave, with the gold silk screen printed in front, there was really no danger.


    "There seems to be a fighting sound in front." Ye Xuanxin moved next and rushed in at a fork.


    After half an hour.


    The sound of fighting is becoming more and more obvious.


    There was a glory of light in the hole in front.


    Ye Xuan pierced out and appeared in a huge underground space.


    "Hey. There''s another kid. If it''s gone, let''s say this place is where you want to come."

 Chapter 1743： Yu Bei Qian Qian

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuangang rushed in and immediately stood up with his hair and a golden light appeared on his head.


    This golden light turned out to be a sword-shaped light, which rolled up directly towards him and his neck. If it was rolled up, it would directly separate the head.


    A golden light quickly illuminated on Ye Xuan''s body, which was the technique of the Vajra''s indestructible body protection. At the same time, the sixth-grade treasure armor on his body also urged, even offering a few sword awns, and did not block this sword light He rushed up and blinked several times in a row.


    Rumble! ! !


    Like the huge waves, Ye Xuan instantly felt great pressure, and his sixth-grade treasure armor also released a bright light, and he was more aware of the extraordinaryness of this sword light.


    Ye Xuan quickly locked the young man on a platform ahead.


    It was a young man in a Chinese costume. He urged the treasure with a triumphant smile on his face. Apparently, Ye Xuan''s gesture was determined.


    Ye Xuan directly sacrificed the ice figure and blasted towards the other party.


    Frost covered it directly.


    The young man''s body released a hot light, resisting the attack of the ice figure, and in the blink of an eye, there was a difference.


    At least under the ice map of Ye Xuan, the young man has no advantage, even if he is practicing the fire technique, in front of this ice map, there is something he can''t eat.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s infinite energy is terrible, so that the power of the ice figure has been increased several times, which is simply not what the other party can resist.


    "This friend is enough. If you go on, there will be no end to you."


    At this time, a voice from a platform in the distance.


    At the same time Ye Xuan heard a familiar voice.


    "Ye Xuan, stop here first and say something well."


    After hearing this voice, Ye Xuan looked over and saw a familiar figure.


    This voice is no one else, it is the North Qian Qian Qian.


    In addition to Beiqianqian, Ye Xuan also saw a relatively familiar figure. It was that Yan Tiannan, whose eyes seemed a bit cold, and it seemed that Ye Xuan was a bit surprised by his appearance.


    In fact, after coming in, Ye Xuan ¡¯s consciousness sensed that there are many masters in it. The full strength of life and death can not be underestimated. Therefore, when he just started, there was no real killer. Otherwise, as long as When he went there, the ice figure cooperated with the gold silk screen, and this person could definitely be killed.


    Although Ye Xuan will not kill the other party, he will make the other party suffer more or less. Besides, the cheapness of Ye Xuan''s body is not so good.


    As Ye Xuan urged the ice figure, the hands-on young man shivered all over his body. After all, the power of the ice figure penetrated into it and fell on him, and this person''s body was not very strong, so Under the attack of the ice, I still suffered a loss.


    This time he didn''t dare to do anything anymore, to know that the life and death sword he had sacrificed could break any defense, but he didn''t expect to plant a heel on this kid, and looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes with extreme anger.


    Ye Xuan used his strength to prove his strength. When he saw that there was a platform not far away, he directly fell on it. After he fell on it, he discovered that there were dozens of stone platforms.


    These stone platforms vary in size, and there are many people on each stone platform.


    Everyone has closed their eyes to raise their minds, and some are discussing something. More people are staring at a stone gate not far away.


    Ye Xuan glanced and found that there were more strangers here, and the only people he knew were Beiqianqian and Yantiannan.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s ear heard Bei Qian Qian''s voice.


    "Lord Lord, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that you are going to enter the ancient cave. You are not easy!"


    Beiqianqin is indeed very shocked. To know that this is the fiercest and cruelest knockout of the Iron-Blood Maze. To get to this step, you must go through the first two rounds, do n¡¯t look at just two rounds, but each round is full of infinite danger.


    Beiqianqian didn''t even know that Ye Xuan would come to participate in the examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and he also reached this point, and his thoughts had changed a lot.


    At the very least, she realized that Ye Xuan was definitely not as simple as she had imagined. She thought she had seen Ye Xuan, but now it seems that she hasn''t seen the other person at all, and there is a flash in Bei Qian Qian Mei''s eyes. The splendid color of silk, but after seeing Yan Tiannan next to him, his face did not change slightly, it seems that Ye Xuan is not a good thing to be here.


    "The strength of Lord Ye is quite good. I can actually reach this level and meet with us. Do you think I should have a good contact with him?" Yan Tiannan suddenly felt yin and yang. Said.


    Yan Tiannan thought that Ye Xuan had forgotten, but as soon as this guy appeared, the whole person was completely upset.


    He did n¡¯t know why Ye Xuan would come here, but no matter how the other party came, as long as he appeared here, it was his enemies of Yan Tiannan. Moreover, this time he was not alone, and he knew many Tianjiao friends here, as long as If you want to deal with Ye and Xuan, you can''t escape their palms.


    "Senior Yan, Lord Ye is my person and my partner. I hope you don''t want to trouble him. You also know me. If something happens to him, I will doubt you the first one." Bei Qian Qian said with a trace of frost on his face.


    Yan Tiannan said, "I''m not that kind of person. You have to know that this island is in a crisis. Not only are there forbidden attacks, but also attacks from sea beasts, and even intrigues between people, if there is any accident in the middle, Who knows, besides, I am not that kind of person, and you look down upon me too! "


    Yan Tiannan would certainly not admit to killing Ye Xuan.


    He can not do it, but it does not mean that others will not go!


    Beiqianqian is a clever woman, and there will be no meaning of Yan Tiannan, which is clearly to make Ye Xuan''s tone.


    This made Bei Qian Qian quite unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, even here, even if they don''t die, injuries are inevitable.


    Like a person like Ye Xuan, if you don''t have a background, you have a real strength, and it is really difficult to resist those powerful opponents.


    Without saying anything else, just say here, wait for the ancient cave to open, people like Ye Xuan will be cleaned up the first time,


    "It''s not that my ugly words are at the forefront, because of his strength, I can''t persevere for a long time. If I turn around and go away immediately, maybe I can still save my life!" Yan Tiannan laughed, he didn''t like Ye Xuan this Line, will be eliminated.

 Chapter 1744： Ruthless Demon King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Actually, I also felt quite surprised. I didn''t expect to meet President Bei here, but the friend next to you looked very unhappy to me, and now I feel regret for coming here." Ye Xuan smiled. Ridiculed.


    Beiqianqian also served Ye Xuan, knowing that he had encountered Yan Tiannan, and even dared to say that, he didn''t take the other party seriously at all.


    "You still have to be careful. Yan Tiannan has a small heart. He knows a lot of Tianjiao here, and he doesn''t even need to do it. Those people will be very happy to lead you out. By the way, you still leave here. It''s better, at least there is a chance to save life outside, but there are quite few chances to save life here. "Of course Bei Qian Qian didn''t want Ye Xuan what happened.


    The matter of **** black gold over there still needs Ye Xuan to do it by himself. It is really a mistake. Beiqianqian is most worried about this.


    "Chairman Bei, you can rest assured that my life is very big. Some fortune tellers have helped me calculate it, saying that my life is hard and you can turn danger into anything, so you don''t have to worry about me." Ye Xuan smiled. Chuanyin said, "Right, is this place the entrance to the ancient cave? Why don''t you even go in, are you waiting for someone?"


    Ye Xuan glanced roughly around and found that there were hundreds of people gathered here. These people were in groups of three or five, with strengths ranging from high to low, but his eyes were not far away from the fan full of mysterious runes. Stone gate.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help being curious, why didn''t these people enter now? Did n¡¯t the stone gate open yet?


    Beiqianqian saw that Ye Xuan did not intend to leave, did not continue to persuade, and Chuanyin explained, "It takes a little time to open the ancient cave days. But when the ancient cave days are opened, there will be certain dangers. Inside, it is best to be careful. I heard that there are a lot of ghosts in them. These ghosts are very scary and their strength is not weak. Once they are entangled, it is very difficult to deal with. "


    In order to allow Ye Xuan to live in it, Bei Qian Qian naturally took great pains to tell Ye Xuan all the information he knew. Only in this way could he help Ye Xuan more.


    After Beiqianqian said this, Ye Xuan can be considered to have a certain understanding of this ancient cave, he is very grateful to Beiqianqian, after all, his knowledge of ancient cave is very few, basically no difference with a rookie, if you do n¡¯t know these If you do n¡¯t run into trouble, you will have to suffer a bit.


    "Thank you President Bei, you are really a good person. After arriving in the ancient caves, I will definitely hide it, and I will never worry you." Ye Xuan said seriously.


    When Ye Xuan and Bei Qianqian passed on the voice, a lot of people came in outside.


    These people were rushing towards the stone platforms, and those on the single stone platform were all the targets of attack. Some overbearing people urged the treasures and forced them out.


    Among them, Ye Xuan has also become the target of some people.


    "Scunk boy roll down, this place is for you to stay!"


    At the exit, there was another group of people.


    This group of people was filled with a greasy breath. After glancing at it, they stared at the position of Ye Xuan, because Ye Xuan''s position was relatively large, and the head of the person raised his hand and slammed it.


    Five figures are directly differentiated in one punch, and each figure is different. The five figures show five attacks.


    Someone immediately exclaimed at the scene, "That boy is going to be out of luck, and he has encountered the Five Sons."


    Many people present clearly knew this person, especially after seeing the shot, it was an expression of gloating.


    One punch attack, differentiated 5 figure attacks, such a means, Ye Xuan also saw it for the first time.


    Among these five hands-on people, Ye Xuan could feel the gusty wind and shake his consciousness, and felt a tingling and coolness all over his body.


    "The Five Demon Demon''s method is very powerful. With one punch, it has such power. It''s not easy!" Ye Xuan gave a shock, and the sword array behind him flew out.


    All the flying swords stood in front of them and turned into a huge sword wheel.


    Between the turning of the sword wheel, the sharp breath cuts around, blocking the attack of the five figures.


    The five figures are extremely powerful, and they continue to explode a lot of power, but they still ca n¡¯t break the sword array. After all, the sword array that Ye Xuan casts, although it can only reach the realm of Dongxuan Realm, but his infinite energy is powerful. In the end, the power of the sword array was raised to the level of life and death, and it was not easy for the opponent to defeat it.


    "It turns out that this kid is a sword repair, and there is a treasure like the sword array, but this sword array looks average, but the power is quite weak, and it can even block the shot of the five sons."


    Many people are slightly gleaming in front of them, which in turn is doubtful. After all, they see that Ye Xuan is in the realm of Dongxuan. It is reasonable to say that they ca n¡¯t stop the shot of a master of life and death like Wuzi Mo, but they seem to resist It''s quite easy. On the contrary, Wuzi Mo''s face is a bit ugly. Obviously, this shot of his magical power did not defeat the opponent, making him a little uncomfortable.


    "Now you have some skills." Wuzi Mo snorted coldly, put away his magical power without any further action.


    After all, it ¡¯s not good to waste too much time here. The Five Sons can also see that the power of the sword array seems not weak. If you really want to kill it, it will take some time. Today, all the demons in the world are gathered here. The elite master, Wu Zi Mo did n¡¯t want to show too much strength here, gave up and then dealt with Ye Xuan, instead stared at another group of people, and drove them down three or five times, but the cold eyes, It is undoubtedly warning Ye Xuan.


    "Your boy will wait and see for me. When you arrive in the ancient cave, you have to clean up."


    Ye Xuan expressed disregard for these eyes. With the shot of the Five Sons, everyone no longer dared to underestimate Ye Xuan, who looks like a hole in the mirror.


    During this period, there were people coming in. Ye Xuan''s position was more conspicuous, but with a set of sword array bodyguards, it actually let a lot of work go back. After all, if he could display the sword array, then he must be a master of sword repair.


    Everyone knows that Jianxiu is famous for its powerful attack power. Although they all use spells, their strength is obviously higher than that of the same level, so everyone will not offend too much.


    Ye Xuanba didn''t want everyone to be afraid of him, and only then could he relax.


    Huh!


    A strong breath rushed in.


    When this man came in, everyone present felt a little bit of pressure and his breath seemed to be rushing.


    Ye Xuan looked up, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The pride of heaven ranks the ruthless devil."


    Ye Xuan had seen these materials and naturally had an understanding of the ranking of the data, and Ryan was constantly collecting data, which almost let him know the changes in the data in the first time, and the ruthless devil was recently killed. The No. 1 mysterious candidate is also No. 1 Tianjiao.

 Chapter 1745： Tianjiao is very strong!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The black clothes of the merciless Demon King can''t see any change of expression on his face.


    His eyes were swept, and he stared at a platform at random. He didn''t need him to speak at all. Those people directly gave up the position under him, and the merciless demon leaped onto the platform, and then closed his eyes to recuperate. Got up.


    "Hey, the first day of arrogance is the first day of arrogance. This aura seems to be a bit big, and people can take the initiative to retreat without even shooting." Ye Xuan secretly opened the infinite god''s eyes, he wanted to take a look at the strength of this ruthless devil Reach what level.


    This look surprised Ye Xuan a little bit, because the fighting power of this ruthless devil actually reached 350, which was higher than his own fighting power of thirty or forty.


    "Sure enough, it was the first day of arrogance. This strength is a bit ridiculous. It seems that he should have mastered some means of increasing the strength of the secret method. When meeting this guy, he has to deal with it carefully." Ye Xuan secretly told himself.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s the ruthless Demon King ¡¯s strength or why? Originally closing his eyes and raising his mind, he suddenly opened his eyes and swept towards this side.


    This look was full of cold, very cold.


    If the average person is swept by this look, it seems as if the heart has been hit.


    Ye Xuan was very indifferent.


    The ruthless Demon King looked down, stayed slightly on Ye Xuan''s body, and then returned to normal again, closing his eyes and raising his mind again.


    Ye Xuan secretly said, "It seems to be careful in the future, these arrogances seem to be somewhat strong, I was almost noticed by him, this should be my combat effectiveness is too low, after all, I only reached 310, he reached After 350, you can''t often use the infinite eyes to check the combat power. "


    Ye Xuan did not feel any regrets, after all, this is for safety.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, merciless demon, you move very fast, so quickly came to the ancient cave sky, I thought you would not come." At this time another voice rushed in.


    The comer was a figure of red robe. As the person rushed in, everyone felt a thick blood, and the tumultuous rolling made everyone feel a suffocation.


    "Tianjiao ranked second, blood demon!" Ye Xuan''s heart shook slightly.


    It is another Tianjiao, almost as strong as a ruthless demon, temporarily ranked second.


    This time Ye Xuan didn''t use the infinite god''s eyes to look at it. He could be ranked second, and his natural combat power could reach about 300.


    "Why don''t my ruthless Demon King come in such a good place in Ancient Caves? Besides, your blood devil doesn''t come too. If you don''t come this time, all the good things in Ancient Caves days will be mine." Ruthless Demon opened his eyes and laughed, the smile was full of disdain.


    The blood demon laughed, the blood waves behind him kept rolling, and made various whining sounds, so that the faces of people with poor strength began to pale.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, my blood devil likes to listen to what your ruthless devil said, it seems that this time, we can once again win and lose, I heard that there is a demon corpse in the ancient caves, and it may grow on the demon corpse. Out of the magic grass, with the magic grass, you can inherit a certain magic power, then let''s compare, who picked the magic grass first! "The blood of the blood demon''s arrogance, the whole body was filled with cold breath, accompanied by The bleak cold wind makes people feel absolute terror.


    "As you wish." The ruthless devil replied coldly, and then closed his eyes to recuperate.


    The blood demon went straight to a platform, and the blood waves behind him covered all the people on the stone platform. Those people had no time to resist, and they turned into a pool of blood in the blink of an eye.


    Such a brutal method, seeing everyone''s scalp numb, as rumored, this blood devil is impossible to offend.


    After the Ruthless Demon King and the Blood Demon Child came, a lot of Tianjiao came, and the top 10 actually came to the 7th place, but the latter few seem to start to hold the group, either in groups of two or In groups of three, the invisible has become a good force.


    Ye Xuan, who is secretly observing these people, has to admit that these Tianjiao''s strengths are very powerful, especially under the joint force, which makes people dare not despise them.


    "I thought my strength was strong, but I did not expect that some of these arrogances are stronger than me, but my only advantage is the infinite energy in my body. After a long battle, they will certainly not be my opponent." Ye Xuan did not panic, his heart calmed down like a mountain. After all, he had absolute confidence in his own strength. What about the high fighting power? He did not believe that the energy of these people could be higher than here.


    Ye Xuan''s own infinite energy, there is no limit, let alone the bottleneck.


    Of course, in this matter, Ye Xuan also realized that after joining the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he must refining this magic devil to continue to raise infinite energy and open a great distance, so as to ensure strength, Will not be caught up.


    After two hours.


    The platform is already full of people, and there is no longer an empty platform.


    Thousands of people have gathered here, reaching about 2,000.


    Compared with the outside, this place is indeed much safer, and no thunder came down.


    As for why everyone kept silent and did n¡¯t do it, I did n¡¯t want to waste energy or waste time in this place, so everyone surprisingly did n¡¯t do it.


    A loud bang!


    A huge thunder came straight down from the sky, penetrated the outer defense, and fell directly on the stone door!


    Rumble! !


    The arc of the sky, constantly moving back and forth on the stone door, the stone door full of mysterious runes began to light up, as if lit by thunder and thunder.


    Click, click, click!


    Shimen began to move gradually, making a harsh sound.


    After everyone witnessed the scene, his expression lighted up, and his breath accelerated a little.


    Many people were here to impact 1,000 places. More people were for the **** devil grass, knowing that there are ruthless demons and blood demon these arrogant presence, but they still hope to go in for a fight.


    Under the blessing of the mysterious runes, the stone gate opened slowly.


    "Hahahahaha, Shimen remembered, then I''m going in first. What merciless demon, blood demon, you just eat dirt behind me!"


    Halfway through the stone gate, a figure was shot like a ghost, with a swish.


    Only a few people on the scene caught traces of each other.


    The man was proud!


    Wow!


    As soon as the man rushed to the door, an electric arc fell on the other person, and in a blink of an eye, the man turned into ashes and whistled.

 Chapter 1746： Enter the ancient cave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    That figure was very fast, and it made everyone too late to react.


    But in the blink of an eye, the thunder arc of the ancient cave sky shattered into fragments.


    This scene brought a lot of horror to everyone.


    Some bright-eyed people on the scene recognized who the person was just now, but that was a celestial pride who was good at speed. He was famous for his speed, and he didn''t know how many people had been killed.


    But such a person, and a guy who is good at speed, actually died at the door of the ancient cave, and there is no chance of a struggle. It is really terrible!


    Everyone could not help but took a breath of air, some terrible!


    The ruthless devil sneered, "Huh, the portal of the ancient cave is so easy to break, the guy who is looking for his own way."


    With this man''s current car lessons, no one dares to start easily.


    Only then did they finally understand why the unrelenting Demon King Blood Demon and others did not rush in for the first time. That Thunder was so terrifying, with a breath of destruction, who dare to go up easily.


    The entrance to the ancient cave is still open. Until it is fully opened, no one dares to rush ahead.


    No one can guarantee that the Thunder at the door still exists.


    Many people''s eyes are looking at the ruthless devil blood devil and other people. Perhaps it is a good choice to let these guys rush ahead.


    Be the first?


    Who dares!


    This ancient moving cave entrance is not easy!


    "Don''t watch the door open, but there seems to be thunder force at this hole. Maybe it''s a new test. If you want to enter this ancient cave, there might be some trouble." Ye Xuan frowned slightly, feeling the hole. The thunder breath remaining at the door, although not as scary as before, was still a big test.


    A clatter!


    A figure rushed out, and the thunder arc flashed at his feet, and he reached the door of the ancient cave in a blink of an eye.


    The location of the hole released a large thunder, the arc flashed like a curtain.


    These thunders continued to move like thunder snakes, and between the movements and the voids, there were continuous crackling sounds, which made people creepy after listening.


    When the man patted his body, a large thunder arc appeared, and the flashing all over his body plunged into one end. The thunder arc and the thunder arc continued to face each other, making a crackling sound, endlessly.


    The man''s body shook gently, and he rushed past easily. "I will take a step first, you continue slowly." The man smiled back and disappeared when he blinked.


    "The son of Thunder is really cunning, and actually shot at this time." The merciless Demon King seemed to recognize the man, sneered, and the whole person rushed over and shot him, a fan-shaped treasure appeared, covering him, Thunder Under the arc, he failed to defeat the treasure defense and rushed over.


    The son of Lei first, and then the ruthless demon rushed across the ancient portal, everyone can see that, want to break into the past, really need a strength.


    People with strong strength can naturally enter the ancient caves, while people with weak strength will be hit hard by the Thunder, ranging from lost qualifications, to dead, and loss of life.


    One figure after another rushed into the sky.


    During this period, there were people who were hit hard by the Thunder, and not many of them broke into the past.


    This scene also divided the strength of all the arrogants of the sky in the first time.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to enter the ancient cave sky. He knew that there should not be many things left in this ancient cave sky. The only thing that should be cared about was the **** demon grass.


    If it is an ancient cave in another place, Ye Xuan will definitely enter the first time, even if the high-profile is high-profile, but here, Ye Xuan is not very anxious.


    There were many people present, but because many people could not carry the assessment at the front entrance of Shanggudong, they gave up one by one. After all, there is still a chance to survive outside, but if it is at this entrance, it is not possible to survive. The problem is definitely a big trouble.


    A bang.


    Ye Xuan slapped himself on the body, blessed a scroll of magic, and a breeze that the whole person turned into rushed past.


    Compared with other people, Ye Xuan does not have much tricks, but just blessed a spell on the body with a gentle beat, and at the same time opened the Vajra indestructible body spell. Compared with others, Ye Xuan is like this. The method seems a bit crude, but Ye Xuan has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Wow!


    Countless thunders rushed down and impacted on Ye Xuan''s body.


    A large piece of subtle thunder force penetrated into the body, continually exploded in Ye Xuan''s body, rumbling loud noises, collapsing the flesh, Ye Xuan finally understood why those people could not bear.


    It turns out that the Thunder not only has an attacking effect, but also can penetrate into the human body. Even if it is a powerful treasure, if it cannot isolate the power of the Thunder, it will definitely suffer a big loss.


    The penetration of the power of thunder brought Ye Xuan no small trouble, and Ye Xuan didn''t feel any panic, and easily broke through.


    This scene fell in the eyes of those people, such as Beiqianqian.


    She didn''t rush to enter, after all, the danger of the hole was seen in her eyes, "This guy is really mysterious, so he broke through like this."


    Yan Tiannan next to him snorted coldly, "Isn''t it just breaking into the ancient cave sky? Is there anything to pretend? Let''s go in together later."


    Among these arrogant sons, Ye Xuan''s existence is not very amazing. Especially, such a relaxed creation from the past has undoubtedly brought many surprises to many people. They think that since people like Ye Xuan are all You can go in, then they can still enter the ancient caves.


    But when they went to rush, the rumbling noise, they killed them by surprise, and suffered heavy casualties, obviously underestimating the power of this thunder.


    With bad luck, he was killed by the Thunder on the spot, and few people rushed over.


    Ye Xuanke regardless of the thoughts of those behind him, after a few breathing time, he rushed through the test of the ancient cave and finally entered the ancient cave.


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly when he entered the sky, and looked at this place.


    It turns out that this ancient cave is a barren land.


    Ye Xuan felt a little uncomfortable everywhere with a repressive breath, which was a little different from the imaginary ancient cave sky, in which it was filled with the breath of death and could not feel any trace of life.


    "Sure enough, as I imagined, there will not be anything good in this ancient cave within a day. Even if it was taken away by the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the real corpses would be left behind."


    Ye Xuan just had an idea in his mind, and a cold wind came from behind him.


    Swish swish!


    I don''t know when, a cloud of wind blew towards Ye Xuan.


    These shadowy winds are faintly like a figure, with weapons in hand, attacked at once.


    The stormy winds passed by.


    Huh! ! !


    Ye Xuan sacrificed the sword awn directly, and the antelope horns were chopped on these overcast winds, and a brilliant light burst out.


    But in the next second, Ye Xuan was shocked that these winds were cut by Jianmang, reorganized in an instant, and the breath became stronger.

 Chapter 1747： Find again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Damn it. What the **** is this? It''s so hard."


    Ye Xuan''s figure was constantly moving, and behind him came a shadowy wind.


    I thought these winds were very good to deal with, but under repeated attacks, these winds became very powerful, and Ye Xuan was very depressed. Even with some means, he could not easily kill these winds, but instead made one point become powerful.


    If there is only one, it ¡¯s like this, but there are as many as eight such winds, they do n¡¯t have any consciousness, pure instinct attacks, and the wind moves and rattles.


    Those shadowy winds seem to be able to resist the attack of the spell, and the lethality of the spell is infinitely reduced. This is what makes Ye Xuan trouble.


    In addition, after the Yinfeng entered the body, it could actually affect the speed of the body and the time when the spell was cast. Ye Xuan felt inconceivable and secretly a little shocked. He seemed to realize what this was. It seems to be the ghost mentioned in Beiqianqian''s mouth.


    It seems that only Soul can erupt such a powerful attacking ability.


    Huh! !


    Dozens of gold wires were ejected and turned into a miniature prison, trapping these overcast winds inside.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and a force hit these prisoners.


    Buzz! ! !


    Continuous sound waves attacked on these winds.


    After just trying it, Ye Xuan realized that the ordinary technique could not break the wind, so he could only use a different method to look at it.


    These overcast winds swayed a little, and it seemed that there was no harm. They kept attacking the gold thread, and there was no rhythm to break.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "Come on, don''t fight!"


    Buried his head and continued to move forward.


    I can''t beat it, don''t you allow me to run!


    The ancient caves are not too big, but this wind is not right, it is a ghost, it seems to be very much, Ye Xuan has some scalp tingling, and it seems that it is not an easy thing to stick to the end in this place.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, not intending to kill these ghosts, these heroes are really not easy to kill.


    There are a lot of potholes in the ancient caves, Ye Xuan saw a lot of ruins. It can be imagined that before this, the ancient caves should be a land of ancestors, and now it has become a ruin directly, even in these ruins. I also saw a lot of bones, which died for a long time.


    "Unfortunately, these bones are not the bodies of gods and demons." Ye Xuan was somewhat disappointed.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Suddenly there was a breath of battle ahead.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but move, "Did they find something."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t kill these ghosts. As for those ruthless demons, they didn''t want to kill these winds easily.


    Those who can explode these movements are naturally the pride of those heavens.


    Through a ruin.


    Ye Xuan saw the movement in front and opened his mouth involuntarily. A huge corpse appeared in his vision.


    The corpse actually reached hundreds of feet long, and at the same time there was a thick coercion on the corpse. Within this coercion, the soul felt trembling.


    "Relentless demon king, I discovered this devil''s grass first, why should I give it to you?" Blood Demon laughed loudly, and the blood sea attacked again and again.


    Not far away, the ruthless demon stood on top of the body.


    In a humble place of the corpse, a small grass grows. This is a grass glowing with purple light. You can see that it is not common at first glance.


    The merciless demon urged a shining orb. As soon as the orb was unfolded, the blood sea was resisted, and the monstrous blood sea encountered these white lights in digestion.


    The look of the blood demon changed, "I didn''t expect that you actually got this treasure, no wonder you face me so confidently."


    The ruthless devil laughed, "Ha ha ha ha ha, you know this thing too, but this is a flaming bead, with top-level power, specifically to restrain your blood and sea dirty things, with this orb here, you can enter me at all Beside you, unless you are willing to be burned by flame beads. "


    The blood demon face was ugly and he sneered, "You have treasures, don''t I have them?"


    Take out a treasure from the storage ring, it is a **** corpse, with a breath of evil all over it, and at the same time there is a trace of thunder flashing around the body.


    The blood demon pinched the spell, and the body turned into a stream of blood and rushed up.


    "My treasure is good!"


    As soon as this corpse appeared, the look of the ruthless demon also changed, "You actually killed a corpse with a thunder attribute, and turned him into a blood corpse. If you are really brave enough, you are not afraid of being chased by those guys. ?"


    Endless Demon King also showed a moving face, urged the flame beads, and gathered a figure under the bright light, directly rushed to the **** corpse.


    A **** corpse and the phantom of flames fought together instantly.


    Ye Xuan, who witnessed this scene in the distance, took a deep breath. His eyes fell on the body of the demon and the purple grass. He knew that it must be the demon grass he was looking for.


    "It turns out that the **** devil grass looks like this. The **** devil grass seems to have the coercion of the devil in it. It really is very easy to recognize, but the coercion of the demon corpse seems to be a little strong. Although I haven''t entered, I myself I also felt some coercion, and if I enter it, it will inevitably affect some of my strength. "


    Although Ye Xuan wanted the Devil''s Devil Grass very much, he knew that it was not good to look at the situation. Whether it was a blood devil or a ruthless devil, it was not so good to deal with.


    Ye Xuan had certain certainty that he could grab the **** demon grass, and the danger was not small. After hesitation, he shook his head and turned to leave.


    After Ye Xuan left, another arrogant son of heaven came to this place. When he saw the blood demon and the ruthless demon king fighting, he couldn''t help thinking, and planned to steal the **** demon grass back.


    However, this action was pressed by the coercion to the ground and could not move, and my heart was repeatedly bitter. This time it was really pitted.


    Ye Xuan did not believe that there was only one corpse of gods and demons in the ancient caves. He felt that there would definitely be a second corpse of gods and demons. As long as he touched the second corpse of gods and demons, he could be sure to grab the gods and demons.


    In addition to masters such as Ruthless Demon King and Blood Demon Son, it is impossible for other people to take away the God Demon Grass from his hand.


    From the beginning to the present, Ye Xuan has basically not exerted his full strength, and the most performance is that the strength is still pretty good, so that everyone has a trace of fear, not to the extent of real fear.


    "There seems to be a bit of coercion in front of me, is there a body of gods and demons."


    After half an hour.


    Ye Xuan''s speed slowed down, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his body flicked toward the other side.

 Chapter 1748： Angry Goblin

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, there are more than one demon corpse in this ancient cave."


    Ye Xuan''s feeling was right, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, "No one should be able to grab the demon''s body with me."


    Beside the big mountain not far ahead.


    Also lying is a dead body of a hundred-foot-long demon.


    There are several figures on the periphery of the demon corpse, all of which are the pride of the sky, all of which are of good strength.


    They are holding treasures and trying to **** the **** grass on the body of the **** demon.


    Ye Xuan glanced at it, and was completely relieved. The strength of these arrogant sons was much worse than him. He could do everything he could. He must grab this **** demon grass before everyone, After all, this is one of the main materials for refining the God Demon Pill. After missing this opportunity, who knows when the second opportunity will appear.


    Ye Xuanhua rushed over as a breeze.


    As soon as he rushed into the corpse of the demon, there was an illusory figure above his head, and he shot it with his palm.


    Ye Xuan''s body sank slightly, and the whole person fell to the ground, followed by the feeling of Taishan pressing the top.


    This feeling of coercion was very strong, and his body felt strong pressure.


    "It''s so hell, the body of the **** and demon has been dead for so long, and the coercion still has such a powerful force. It is clear that there is only one realm of life and death and **** and devil. It ¡¯s more different than I thought. It ¡¯s not a realm to figure out what kind of realm it is. As for people like life and death, it ¡¯s just an entry. ¡±Ye Xuan finally understood why the pride of these days is so. Awkward look.


    The coercion of the gods and demons after the death of the corpse is not easy to bear!


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan''s heart shook, and Liupin Baojia released a faint light, resisting this coercion. At the same time, between his infinite **** body agitation, the amount of infiltration pressure that penetrated was instantly shattered.


    The uncomfortable pressure that people feel begins to disappear.


    In the field, only Ye Xuan was able to relax the pressure of the body, and some of the pressure left behind, but these pressures have become insignificant for Ye Xuan. The whole is as fast as a breeze. mobile.


    Those arrogant sons of heaven who were advancing on the treasures saw a figure rush in without paying attention. It was inevitable that there were some accidents, and some were even hard to believe.


    They are so embarrassed by the prestige here.


    "This guy dared to rush in by bodywork, is he not afraid of being pressed down by this **** and demon?"


    But the next second, they widened their eyes, an incredible look.


    That figure was not affected at all, and he easily climbed onto the body of the demon, and they could not help but surprise them, and they recognized it. Isn''t that the arrogance of that single platform? It seems that the middle has also withstood the shots of the Five Sons.


    But this flesh seems to be too powerful, or is there any treasure on his body, which comes faster than they all come, and it is really more dead than people.


    They looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, and they were full of more fears. This is obviously a hidden pride of heaven, with profound strength, which is definitely not their enemy.


    The closer to the demon corpse, the heavier the pressure.


    Ye Xuan all carried it down and landed easily on the body of the **** demon.


    There is a special pattern on the body of this **** and demon, and the body of this **** and demon seems to be beheaded by a sword. The huge body can''t find the head. Ye Xuanjian''s dark shock, eyes Soon it fell on the demon grass not far away.


    This plant seems to be bigger than the one that the merciless demon and blood demon had been fighting for before.


    The five fingers landed on the **** demon grass, and the **** demon grass shook, and an illusory figure flashed.


    This illusory figure, revealing the power of the Huanghuang, is a palm of Ye Xuan''s spell palm. When it clicks, Ye Xuan''s spell collapses, and at the same time, the figure of God Demon Grass shoots again towards Ye Xuan, just a simple palm, Ye Xuan did see the doorway.


    This palm contains countless runes, gathered together, is not a simple palm.


    Ye Xuan sacrificed the sword array directly in front of him.


    boom! !!


    Slap on the sword array.


    Under this palm, the sword array shook slightly and made a buzzing sound, colliding with each other.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Xuan urged infinite energy and forcibly stabilized. If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s infinite energy, the sword array would be defeated by the opponent''s palm with just one blow.


    "It''s been a long time since the godly and demon power is so overbearing, and it can keep the power from losing. It seems that no one can pick this **** and devil grass."


    Ye Xuan approached cautiously. This time, the God Demon Grass never exploded any offensives. Obviously, God Demon Grass could only use one kill trick.


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved, and raised his hand to grab the devil grass.


    "This **** demon grass belongs to me, you can stand aside, thanks to you for carrying the attack of the **** demon grass."


    Mutation occurs.


    A cold voice instantly appeared above Ye Xuan, a figure flashed in, and at the same time raised his hand, a black treasure pressed down.


    Under this treasure, Ye Xuan''s body was instantly suppressed by the ruthless.


    This is a more terrifying force, heavier than this coercion.


    Ye Xuan recognized the person, it was the five sons who had dealt with him at the beginning.


    At this moment, with five identical existences behind him, he urged the treasure, rumbling down, and Wu Zi Mo''s face with a trace of joy, rushed towards the **** demon grass.


    "Your sword array is powerful, but my treasure is restraint of the flesh, so this **** demon grass belongs to me. When I take this **** demon lawn, I slowly conjure you and dare to let me in front of everyone I am ashamed, if I do n¡¯t kill you, I ¡¯m not a Wuzi Mo. ¡±The flickering yawning smile on Wuzi Mo ¡¯s face.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even realize when the Wuzi Demon appeared.


    This method is indeed somewhat powerful.


    When Wu Zi Mo was about to catch the Divine Devil Grass.


    Huh! !! !!


    Dozens of gold threads flew out, such as streamers, and murderous coexistence.


    As soon as Wu Zi Mo''s pupils contracted, "What the hell." He immediately withdrew back, and at the same time a flash of light appeared on his body, but under such circumstances, those golden threads were like streamers, wrapped around his body, fixing him whole Half empty.


    "Damn guy, you even laid a trap. It''s really insidious!" Wu Zi Mo''s entire face was black, and there was more anger on his face, staring at Ye Xuan fiercely.


    Ye Xuan is more and more fond of this gold silk screen, especially keeping secret calculations, it is simply one-on-one.


    "Are you only allowed to count people, not allowed me to count others, just kidding!"

 Chapter 1749： This is not good

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wu Zi Mo is a master.


    The Five Sons controlled by him has always been unfavorable, but after seeing this scene, he secretly took a breath of air. It was indeed that the kid was a little cunning, and he didn''t even notice the existence of the golden thread.


    The first time I realized that this gold thread treasure should be a very powerful treasure, and it can be arranged quietly around, unless you have a powerful defensive treasure on your body, otherwise it may be seriously injured under a single face.


    "Your kid is a bit cunning, but this **** devil grass is not so good, you have to hand it out anyway." Wuzi Mo shot several scrolls of spells in succession.


    The five sons converged together and turned into a giant, rushing up, a huge fist, and a punch.


    It is not easy to encounter any grass, and the Five Sons of Nature cannot be missed. This is an opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the gods and deities.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You have the ability to rush in and talk."


    There are gold threads arranged around, don''t look like dozens of lines, that is the reason that Ye Xuan did not do his best. If you want to arrange hundreds of lines around, it can definitely become the existence of the heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan threw the next sentence and rushed towards the **** demon grass.


    The magical means of Shenmocao have been solved by Ye Xuan. Although the treasures of the Five Sons are pressed down, it does not have much influence on Yexuan.


    The devil''s grass is still somewhat resistant, but it can''t play a big role anymore, and it is pulled down by Ye Xuanlian.


    "Get it!"


    Shenmo Grass is holding in his hand, Ye Xuan can feel the strength of the divine demon''s struggle, as if a huge figure of Wei An appears in his mind, Shenmo Grass has been confirmed.


    "This should be the God Devil''s Grass, the goods are genuine, and Tongsuo is not bullying." Ye Xuan smiled and received the storage ring in a moment of thought. Only when he received the storage ring can this make people feel at ease. .


    In the blink of an eye, the giant of the Five Sons had rushed in.


    A series of golden threads were projected on the giant of the five sons, and the defense of the five sons was also strong. After the golden threads were projected on it, they flew out one by one and could not penetrate.


    After a short time, the giant of five sons came to Ye Xuan.


    "Death!"


    Punch down with a punch and pull out a streamer.


    "Good guy, what the **** is this, and I can ignore my gold thread attack, which is a bit powerful." Ye Xuan immediately realized that Wu Zi Mo must have practiced some demon secrets, even his gold thread. Zi Na couldn''t help each other.


    Of course, this is just the reason why Ye Xuan did not push the power of the gold thread to the limit. After all, Ye Xuan''s infinite energy is so terrible that no one can compare.


    The sword array was released by Ye Xuan for the first time, and appeared above his head. A handful of flying swords, like a sword wheel, flew directly up to block the power of the five sons.


    A stream of streamers kept hitting the five sons of demon, which suppressed the opponent''s offensive.


    "If you use these methods, you can''t take away the **** demon grass." Ye Xuan said with a laugh, put away the gold silk screen, and the whole person left quickly.


    It was only a blink of an eye that Ye Xuan snatched a **** demon grass. He didn''t know how many **** demon grass still existed in the ancient caves in the day, but he knew in his heart that there were not many opportunities like this alone.


    "Go there, leave me the devil''s grass." Wuzi Mo didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so powerful. Even the five-child troll that he merged with the five sons could not easily break through his means. Regret, I knew that he would go directly when he started, and he would not let Ye Xuan take advantage.


    Who would have thought that the guy was so powerful, I really regret it!


    The five sons were chasing for the first time, but just halfway through, a golden thread popped up in the air. The five sons didn''t care much, but dozens of golden threads became hundreds of moments, such as A piece of meteor shrouded the Wuzi Demon instantly, and then scared him into a cold sweat. The treasure armor on his body showed countless ripples, and he shot countless scrolls of spells.


    Even so, under this slam, the Five Sons became embarrassed and almost penetrated the body by the golden thread. "The abominable guy actually hides his strength."


    Under a round of slamming, the Five Sons no longer dared to put the Five Sons outside and received them directly. The whole person turned into a Five Son troll, and only then did he feel a trace of safety.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Zi Mo catches up again.


    The golden threads controlled by Ye Xuan originally thought that they could secretly calculate a five-child demon, but I didn''t expect that the armor defense on the other side was also strong, and even the scroll of the magic spell. I didn''t actually kill the other side. I regretted it.


    "Pity!"


    Ye Xuan really wanted to kill the Five Sons, but it seems that the strength of the other party is a bit ridiculous, but he also has a better understanding of the strength of those arrogant sons.


    Although uncomfortable, he knew that in this ancient cave day, he wanted not to kill but to stand on his feet.


    "Ye Xuan, leave the **** demon grass, or you will die." The five sons demon turned into five son trolls, and the whole face flashed with sensation, his voice showing a hint of coldness, spread directly in the ancient cave .


    Wu Zi Mo couldn''t grab the God Demon Grass, and Ye Xuan''s speed wasn''t slow. He couldn''t catch up with him for a while. This is not the style of Wu Zi Mo, why should Ye Xuan taste the taste of being chased and killed .


    So he shouted loudly the first time.


    This shout, many masters throughout the ancient caves heard the sound, especially the three words of the devil grass, that had come, it was not the first time to find it.


    Ye Xuan cursed the five sons of demon bastards, and spread the golden thread all around, snorting in his heart, "Dare you come, then don''t blame me, my heart is cruel."


    "Look at where you are running this time."


    At the same time, a large net cover down in front.


    I didn''t know when, the master of the Mu family brought people over, just in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan had experienced the power of this celestial net. Ye Xuan had very great strength and was extremely capable of trapping people. Ye Xuan released the sword array and blocked it, and all the flying swords gathered together, condensed into a sword cone, straight thorn Go up.


    Tian Luo Di Wang and Fei Jian formed a stalemate.


    Ye Fan wanted this effect. With a wave of his hand, a series of gold threads, a swish of lasing past.


    The master of the Mu family was already prepared, but this was a golden thread like a streamer, and they directly penetrated their bodies, a body, and it fell from the sky and fell into a mud. .


    These people are pierced with a blood hole in their eyebrows, and the blood hole is not visible like ox hair.


    The master of the Mu family was furious for a moment, and his colleagues stood upright with white hair and a trembling face. "You, how dare you kill our Mu family, you are dead."

 Chapter 1750： Regret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    While Ye Xuan blocked the Tianluo Diwang with his sword array, the gold silk screen in his hand attacked the past. Without a word, he killed all the masters of Mujia.


    After all, those masters of the Mu Family are nothing more than the Profound Realm, and how can they withstand the power of the golden silk screen.


    This golden silk screen can be equivalent to life and death in one blow, and the power of the golden silk line generated by this golden silk screen can not be captured, almost invisible, and can escape into the surrounding void, only after the shot It felt like a pity that it was too late.


    Under one blow, Mujia''s masters suffered heavy casualties. The young man of Mujia changed his appearance, and even shot several spells on his body. The body was bursting with light. The whole person withdrew from the scene and appeared in front of him A huge wooden shield turned into a towering tree in an instant, and it was firmly extended like an umbrella cover.


    The golden threads that Ye Xuantan passed in the past were blocked by the branches of this big tree. Even so, the master of the wood house was sucked in and out again.


    "Damn, what the **** is this? I didn''t even realize that the abominable guy and the disciples of the Mu Family were killed by him. How can I go back and explain!"


    The master of Mujia looked gloomy. He never thought of a face-to-face time. He brought all the people who were killed by Ye Xuan, and there was no time for reaction.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me just now? It''s my turn to kill you now." Ye Xuan threw himself up with a big smile, and with a golden thread, he hit the wooden shield with a swish.


    Every blow made this Mujia master shake his heart, and he kept sweating. "Damn, the offensive of this treasure is too fierce. Although my wooden shield can resist the shot of life and death, but for a long time, I have no power at all. "


    In just a few dozen attacks, the Mujia master''s scalp was numb and his sweat persevered in a blink of an eye, and a spelling paper was taken. The whole person turned into a breeze and escaped.


    "Ye Xuan, you remember for me, my Mu family will definitely settle your accounts with you."


    Ye Xuan actually wanted to kill the master of this wood family, but still underestimated the strength of the other party. A wooden shield could withstand the offensive of the gold thread for dozens of times, and there was no fragmentation.


    A gold thread flew out and brought back the storage rings together.


    Looking back at the five-child troll that was catching up, the corner of the mouth slightly raised and flew ahead.


    Wuzi Mo saw all this in his eyes, and his expression became murky, "What is this kid like? He even dare to kill the Mu Family, killing a dozen of them in one breath, even the Mu Family. All the arrogance of the heavens have been disturbed, shall I continue to chase down? "


    In the scene just now, the five sons of the devil were watching, especially the scene in which the Mujia master was instantly killed, making him more aware of Ye Xuan ¡¯s hand with a powerful treasure. This treasure was arranged around him, and the consciousness could not detect it. It was only noticeable at the moment when it was urged. Because of this, the Five Sons felt terrible.


    "No matter, the more people that the kid kills, the better, and I do n¡¯t need to say anything at that time. The kid will naturally not want to survive. As long as I chase him far away, if I do n¡¯t get close, I do n¡¯t believe him. This treasure that has been urged all the time. "Greed rises in the heart of the Five Sons. If he has this treasure, he will definitely improve his strength a lot.


    Ye Xuan always wanted to calculate the five-finger demon, but this guy was more cautious, especially after seeing the power of the gold silk screen, he didn''t catch up at all, so that Ye Xuan''s arrangement was completely defeated.


    "My gold silkscreen is really easy to use, but if an acquaintance knows it, it is not easy to ambush the other party, but fortunately, I still have a figure of ice on my body, as long as I cooperate properly, it can kill the five sons. A flat-footed surprise might wipe out the other party. "


    The sound of Wu Zi Mo attracted many experts to block the road.


    Everyone knows the existence of God Demon Grass, and even knows that God Devil Grass has a certain probability that God Demon Inheritance can appear. Who will miss this opportunity, especially Ye Xuan is not well-known, who knows who this is? Among the arrogant sons of the heavens, Ye Xuan is really not the famous kind, much worse than those arrogant ones.


    Regardless of whether it is a ruthless demon or a blood demon, etc., which one is not powerful, Ye Xuan and they are really far behind, so they are all one by one.


    "It''s him, he''s Ye Xuan, kill him, we can get the **** demon grass."


    "Kill!"


    The arrogant sons of the hands were all in groups of three or five people. After encountering Ye Xuan, there was no hesitation. They started immediately, but their hands became the time for their death.


    Ye Xuan relied on the Sixth Grade Armor of his body to ignore these magical attacks and rushed to their side. The gold thread flew out again and again, and took away their lives. It was a brutal mess.


    Three are also killing!


    Five are also killing!


    It''s all a face-to-face thing!


    Those spells fell on Ye Xuan, bringing out ripples.


    This scene was seen by more and more arrogance of the heavens. Those arrogance of the heavens were still disapproving at first, but the next second seemed to encounter a terrible existence, and suddenly felt chills, and they retreated again and again, cursing and shouting in their hearts. People.


    Of course, during this period, there were some celestial beings who were not afraid of death, trying to kill Ye Xuan to seize the demon grass, but as soon as they came up, they were immediately entangled and killed by Ye Xuan ¡¯s golden thread, unable to escape.


    Ye Xuan relied on the gold silk screen and spread all around. This range is constantly expanding, so that there is no one at all to rush up, as for the means of magical treasures, it is impossible to attack at all, and it is easily defended by the gold thread Live, no one knows what treasure the gold thread is, but the gold thread is defended, and it is more sharp.


    Everyone immediately realized that this Ye Xuan was not as easy to deal with as imagined. Instead, like a fierce god, his strength might be comparable to that of some of the top Tianjiao.


    After this analysis, everyone felt a little helpless.


    Ye Xuan himself did not know how many Tianjiaozi had been killed and how many storage rings had been harvested. Anyway, the surrounding Tianjiaozi started to be less.


    Except for some sporadic people still following, the rest dared not daring to scold and rush over. Although the things are good, they have to be used in a small life.


    There has been a frustration and a bitter smile on the face of the five sons who have been persistent, "This guy has some strength, so many people can''t stop him, but he has been killed so much. It is a lawless guy. This strength is probably The top level of arrogance. "


    Wu Zi Mo also regrets now. Although he secretly calculated the opponent several times during the period, the opponent''s strength was a little scary, and even a trace of palpitations.


    If you know that the opponent is so strong, the Five Sons will definitely not do it. There is no need to establish such an enemy for yourself.

 Chapter 1751： Cooperation?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not dare to stop and rest, and even kept guarding the five sons behind him.


    Hundreds of heavenly arrogants have come in Dongtiandong days, maybe even more. If you take it lightly, you do n¡¯t know when it was calculated.


    Ye Xuanke knows that many of the ancient arrogance of the ancient caves here are similar to his strength. These people have their own treasures in their hands. If they are not careful, they may suffer a big loss.


    Ye Xuan has not yet guaranteed his invincibility.


    The five demon behind him has been following, Ye Xuan is very uncomfortable, especially his treasure, which is pressed down from time to time, causing him to distract,


    Ye Xuan wanted to get rid of the other party is not an easy task, because the other party is also clever to open the distance between the two, once leaned up, immediately turned around and left.


    After two visits, Ye Xuan had no chance to kill the Five Sons.


    "Wu Zi Mo, is it interesting that you have been following this way?" Ye Xuan stopped in an unmanned place and turned back to Wu Zi Mo.


    Since killing many arrogances of heaven, there are no more arrogances of heaven.


    Wu Zi Mo didn''t dare to come up, and at the same time kept the appearance of the Wu Zi Troll, said yawningly, "Unless you are willing to surrender the **** devil grass, otherwise I will follow you all the time."


    Wu Zi Mo also has a taste of shameless skin. Since I can''t beat you, I can''t kill you, then I''ll always follow you behind, saying that I intend to pick up the cheap, once Ye Xuan encountered a powerful arrogant , The strength of the Five Sons is not weak, there is still a chance to pick up cheap.


    Ye Xuan''s face froze, "It''s impossible for you to let me hand over the devil''s devil''s grass. If you have the ability, you will always follow me. I''ll see how long you can follow me. Be careful not to be counted by me. You need to know There are more than one treasure on me, maybe you do n¡¯t know when you were ambushed by me. "


    Wu Zi Mo''s face sank, very ugly.


    Ye Xuan continued, "It takes a lot of time to reach your level of cultivation. If I get rid of it, it is really not cost-effective. All your loot will be cheap to me!"


    Wu Zi Mo later withdrew hundreds of feet away, and seemed to feel at ease in this way. He listened to Ye Xuan''s words, such as gold thread, he was the first time he saw it, and he could not guarantee Ye Xuan What treasure is in his hand, but if there is any treasure, he hasn''t seen it, maybe he really needs to lose, and the end of the loss is to give his life.


    This is quite unreasonable.


    The Five Sons dare not take risks.


    Who made Ye Xuan''s impression of the Five Sons too deep.


    "I''m not going to let myself take risks." Wuzi Modao, "I don''t need the devil grass on you, but you have to do me a favor."


    Wu Zi Mo didn''t know what was under consideration, and suddenly said such words to Ye Xuan in a cold voice.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t like being followed by the Five Sons. The other party was cautious and not easy to kill, and maintained the appearance of the Five Sons. The defense on his body became very powerful and his strength was skyrocketing.


    "What''s the matter, let''s hear it first," Ye Xuan asked. "If I think it''s okay, it''s not impossible to cooperate once. Anyway, I didn''t kill your parents. It''s not a hatred."


    Wu Zi Mo nodded his head rare, he had been chasing Ye Xuan, not for God Demon Grass, to put it bluntly that there was not much contradiction between them, and it was not a big enemy of life and death.


    "I know there are three corpses of gods and demons in the ancient caves. The ruthless demon robbed them one place, Ye Xuan, you grabbed one, and the remaining one, you and I teamed up once, maybe we can get it again. A **** magic grass. "Wu Zi Mo said.


    Ye Xuan said slightly, "Is there still a body of gods and demons in this place, and there are gods and demons grass?"


    Ye Xuan is really very clear about the situation of the ancient caves, but Ye Xuan still takes it seriously if the five sons said.


    Wu Zi Mo snorted coldly, "The secrets of the ancient caves are not too big secrets. Moreover, this is just a place to learn. Good things are taken away, but these gods and demons are not easy to take away. You If you help me to obtain a magic plant, I will tell you a secret. This secret will be exchanged for you. You and I will join forces once. "


    Ye Xuan still believes in the words of the Five Sons. After all, the Five Sons are considered to be famous people, and they are considered to be powerful in the arrogant son of Heaven.


    "Then you talk about what the secret is? I can''t know what the secret is, I just promise to join you."


    Wu Zi Mo took a scroll of spells to form a huge passport, covering a certain area of ??the circle.


    This soundproofing technique, which is of a large area, is valuable.


    "Ye Xuan, you are not an outsider, and your own strength is strong. Moreover, this secret is not a big secret, and you will know it sooner or later." Wuzi Mo said, "This last demon corpse is the most in this place. A powerful one, I heard from the elders of the family that this **** and demon used a mysterious secret method when they were beheaded, mobilized the power of qi and blood, and burst a powerful blow. Although he was killed in the end, there was a trace of the blood of the demon in his body. If he could extract the blood of the demon, the effect of refining would be more than that of the demon grass Well, it ¡¯s a pity that no one has been able to refine the blood of the devil. ¡±


    "I see Ye Xuan''s strength, maybe he may have the opportunity to refine the blood of the gods and demons. I don''t know how my secret is for you, but I think you should not know the secret." confident.


    Ye Xuan burst into the bottom of his heart, and some suspected that he had misheard. "There is blood of the **** and demon in the body of the **** and demon. That''s my ignorance."


    Although he said so in his mouth, he was already in shock.


    He never imagined that the body of the **** and demon could still have blood of **** and demon, maybe outsiders might have no choice, but he had unlimited devouring. If there is blood of **** and demon, as long as he devours and refines, his strength can go one step further.


    "It depends on whether you Ye Xuan Brothers are interested. Anyway, there is the blood of the gods and demons. Although it is a secret, it is not a secret." Of course, Wuzi Demon hopes that Ye Xuan can join forces with him once.


    With Ye Xuan''s gold-screened treasures, they can absolutely entangle each other, and the Five Sons have a chance to win the God Demon Grass.


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "I''m working with you, that''s okay, but I can''t guarantee that when you do your calculations, you can''t let me worry all the time."


    Wu Zi Mo hummed again, "You don''t worry, I don''t worry about you. After all, your treasure is very poisonous, and I don''t know when it is counted by you. Since everyone is afraid of the other, I have a trick here. Scroll, this is Heaven ¡¯s Oath. As long as we sign our name, we will be protected by Heaven ¡¯s Road. If anyone dares to murder the other side, Heaven ¡¯s Road will kill him. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 1752： The third demon corpse

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan has heard of this technique scroll a lot, after all, he has also read many related books, and knows some magic scrolls.


    It happened that this type of scroll, Ye Xuan still saw it, was used to restrain the two sides, but the time was not long, but the effect was very good.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t believe that the Five Sons could break the oath of Heaven''s Dao. As long as he dared to do it in his back, he would definitely be punished by Heaven''s Dao.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    The Five Sons need Ye Xuan to be such a helper.


    After taking out the spell scroll, the two signed their names together. After signing their names, the spell scroll automatically burned with a whim and turned into a burst of smoke.


    Ye Xuan clearly felt that he seemed to have a slight connection with the sky, and in this connection he felt one of the terrifying breath.


    He knew that the oath was a success. Whether he was good or the Five Sons, as long as anyone dared to break the oath, he would be attacked by Heavenly Dao immediately. Even in front of Heaven Dao, he would not be able to withstand his strength.


    Ye Xuan was relieved. Although he was relieved, there was still some security in the dark, but he didn''t behave as he did.


    "It''s not too late, now let''s go right away, lest they get ahead first." The Five Sons are also very anxious, and finally a master like Ye Xuan has been brought in, which can''t be wasted.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to see the corpse of the **** and demon, if the blood of the **** and demon could be obtained, it would be best.


    This time with Wu Zi Mo leading the way, the speed was obviously much faster. Although some arrogance was encountered during this period, the fierce name of Wu Zi Mo was out. Those Tian Jiao retreated as soon as they saw Wu Zi Mo.


    Of course, seeing Ye Xuan and Wu Zi Mo together, let them secretly take a breath.


    After half an hour.


    A dim place in front was full of powerful coercion.


    This coercion made Ye Xuan secretly take a cold breath, "What a powerful and powerful demon pressure!"


    Although I have encountered the pressure of God and Demon before, but compared with the pressure of God and Demon, it is completely different.


    "Did you see? This is the largest body of the **** and demon. As long as we move fast, we can grab the **** and devil grass." The eyes of the five sons also burst into light.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "It''s really some way."


    As soon as the two rushed into the dim place, there was a moment of divine coercion that was crushed down, unlike any other coercion.


    The pressure of the gods and monsters exploded directly in Ye Xuan''s heart, and I saw a figure of Wei An walking from the sky and the earth, and every step made his body react tremendously.


    Ye Xuan has no doubt that if it is those who are weak, I am afraid that if this foot comes down, the flesh will be completely destroyed.


    Ye Xuan is increasingly looking forward to the blood of the **** and demon. Now that he already has a grass of **** and demon, refining the **** and demon is naturally no problem.


    Although it can only be refined once, it is impossible to **** another **** devil grass.


    Ye Xuan will not be so greedy. It is a blessing to be able to **** a divine devil grass inside. As for robbing another divine devil grass, it is simply too much to think about.


    Ye Xuan is not like everyone else, he obviously has to grab another thing.


    While resisting the coercion of the **** and demon, Wu Zi Mo also secretly observed Ye Xuan, saw his relaxed appearance, and realized in his heart that he had found the right person. "With Ye Xuan''s help, this time I must Can grab that **** grass. "


    Although there are so many arrogances in the ancient caves this time, the five sons do n¡¯t care much. For example, these guys do n¡¯t have any strength at all, and they can be repelled under their joint efforts.


    Walking in coercion, the speed of both of them slowed down, and they slowly began to guard, and soon the sound of fighting came from the front.


    Bang Bang!


    The movement is still quite large. The two looked at each other, knowing that someone had already taken the lead, but as to whether they had taken away the devil''s grass, it was an unknown.


    When a huge corpse appeared, the light burst into the eyes of the five sons again.


    Because on the huge corpse, there is a purple herb that emits purple light. It is the **** demon grass, and the **** demon grass is taller than any other plant.


    At this time, basically no one could get close to the **** demon grass, the five sons demon glanced, and after the arrogant son of heaven, they were completely relieved.


    The arrogance of these days is not very good, otherwise it will not be fighting now.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can get out of here." Wu Zi Mo shouted, and five figures emerged from his body and flew directly to the front.


    The arrogant sons who were still fighting were looking back and immediately recognized the five sons, and their faces changed a lot. The ones near the front, when they saw that the five sons were killing, they immediately turned around and ran away. There is no hesitation.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the arrival of the Five Sons brought great danger to them.


    If you don''t leave now, you will wait longer.


    "Five Sons, so many of us, you want us to go, how old are you?"


    The arrogant son in front of the sky refused to accept it, and immediately sacrificed the magical treasure to attack the five demon.


    Wu Zi Mo snorted coldly, "Since you don''t leave, then I will fulfill you."


    With a swish, the whole person rushed up the most.


    At the same time, he sent a voice to Ye Xuan, "There are no masters here, those people will deal with me. You are here to help me resist those guys and give me time to collect the **** devil grass."


    Ye Xuan can see that these people are not opponents of the Five Sons at all, and now they are not going to be a dead end. They nodded slightly, "rest assured, as long as someone comes, I will definitely help you block, but if I really block If you ca n¡¯t hold on, do n¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. There are so many prides in the sky here. You and I really don''t fear those prides in the sky. As long as they are not the ruthless demons and the blood demon, they are here. . "


    This is very true. In the field, the ruthless demon and blood demon have such threats, and there are several other arrogances, so that the rest are vulnerable.


    Ye Xuanbu had a gold silk screen underneath. A line of gold thread spread all over the surrounding void. This time it was not dozens, but hundreds.


    This is also because Ye Xuan''s rich infinite energy and the number of gold threads that can be urged are increasing.


    If it is replaced by ordinary people, at most only about 40 or 50 can be released, which is like Ye Xuan and hundreds of them are arranged around it, like a Senrow hell.

 Chapter 1753： Mysterious stone ball

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Arranged the gold thread around, Ye Xuan is not afraid of anyone coming in this direction.


    No matter who it is, as long as it comes over, it will be subjected to a collective attack of hundreds of gold threads. Of course, this is Ye Xuan''s most basic attack method.


    If you really sacrifice the power of the golden silk screen, you can definitely let any arrogant flee.


    Ye Xuan looked back at those arrogant sons, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and it was less than a short time before and after, and those arrogant sons were already deadly wounded.


    The strength of the Wuzi Demon''s body, the incredible power, the intrusion, and the intrusion, no one can resist the Wuzi Demon''s shot.


    As for the one who just spoke, he was killed by the Five Sons early.


    Less than a few breaths before and after, all the heavens were utterly defeated. One can imagine the cruelty of the Five Sons. Ye Xuan had no mercy on them. When they were stubborn and thought it was okay, they were actually doomed to death.


    "The body of this **** and demon is really big, much larger than that." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "Unfortunately, I knew it was too late, otherwise I must grab this **** demon grass."


    But this idea was quickly suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    It is enough to get a **** demon grass within the days of the ancient caves. The next time you get the **** demon grass, that is another matter. At least he can open the furnace and refine the **** demon dan.


    Although there are still few materials, Ye Xuan is quite confident to get these herbs. After all, the most difficult thing is the magic grass.


    Non-god corpse, no goblin grass!


    As you can see from here, the preciousness of the devil''s grass is not so easy to obtain.


    If it was n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength, do n¡¯t even want to get the God Demon Grass.


    The body of this demon was covered with cracks. It seemed that he had suffered a very heavy attack. After a long time, there still remained a domineering breath, watching Ye Xuanxin scared.


    "This is definitely the handwriting of the fairy, and it is absolutely impossible to reach this level by the means of the demon world. It is just that there are a lot of people under this **** and demon who are under siege. From the surface injury, I can see at least dozens It ¡¯s also strange to say the attacking method. What is the origin of this **** and demon, it has been besieged by so many people. "


    Ye Xuan observed, and really saw some famous halls. He always felt that this corpse of the devil was unusual. Perhaps he had a big head and should not be underestimated.


    Although the two gods and corpses were killed before, the wounds on the body were very few. It can be said that they were killed by one blow, but the gods and corpses were completely different.


    It was a fierce battle, and was eventually killed by someone, or it was killed under serious injuries.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t understand it, but it can be guessed that the devil must have a low status, and the status is extremely high, otherwise it will not be onlookers. From the bones around, it seems that these People also paid a heavy price.


    Around this corpse of gods and deities, there are as many as thousands of bones, big and small, like a mountain of bones.


    This is the most terrible.


    Why Ye Xuan will feel the coercion of the Huanghuang when he comes over, which is very different from those two, maybe the identity is ten miles away.


    "No matter what kind of big man he was in his life, once he was besieged, he was still dead, and he could only say that his strength was not good."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, and suddenly a faint light flashed before him, "Something!"


    A humble stone ball fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes not far from the demon''s body.


    This stone ball is really inconspicuous, but the light flashed on this stone ball just now, this time the light is very fast, it is simply too late to notice.


    Ye Xuan thought he had misread it. If he didn''t see it, he really didn''t believe it.


    "Actually speaking, this should not leave any more treasures. The people of the Iron-Blood Devil Palace should have turned this place over and over again. As for why they did not take away the body of the **** and demon, it is estimated that it is not easy to take, or it is left. Give others rewards. "Ye Xuan''s heart moved slightly.


    Walking back and forth along the surrounding.


    Although the five sons rushed to the **** demon grass, they did not give up their vigilance, and also paid attention to Ye Xuan''s movements, and found that he walked back and forth on the corpse, and could not guess what the other party wanted to do, as long as the other party did not do anything against him None of the five sons will care.


    Ye Xuan soon came to this stone ball, which is indeed a very ordinary stone ball.


    Ye Xuan already used a trace of consciousness to check this non-ordinary stone ball while walking around. Under normal circumstances, the consciousness can easily see through this stone ball.


    But Ye Xuan''s consciousness failed this time.


    "I couldn''t see through this stone ball." Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Ye Xuan was not reconciled, and continued to look at the stone ball, every time it was the same.


    Simply changed a stone, clearly distinguished the difference, and then tried it again, still with a hint of strangeness.


    Maybe it ¡¯s really a treasure.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help being excited in secret, "Is this a treasure left by the powerful deities, and only such an explanation can make sense."


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were alive, after all, so many people besieged the **** and demon strong man, then it must be what kind of strong man, what good thing he took in his hand, but this thing is like a stone ball, it is really some people Unexpected.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness is powerful, and he still can''t see through. With the urgent time, he dare not check too much and put it away without leaving traces.


    If it is not the same color as the surface of the stone, especially with a shape, Ye Xuan really has to believe that this is an ordinary stone.


    Ye Xuan can be sure that this is a special thing. When the space is free, he must study it carefully. What is this stone ball-like thing?


    Ye Xuan was very sure, secretly fortunate that he had good luck, can encounter such a good thing, as much as a needle in a haystack.


    "Five Sons, leave the God Demon Grass, and get out immediately."


    At this time, a drunk voice came from afar, full of killing intent.


    In a blink of an eye, the man quickly came to the neighborhood.


    Both Wuzi Mo and Ye Xuan looked at the situation, and they were not as shocked. They could still be so fast under this coercion. They must have amazing strength.


    Along with the sound came a black knife light,


    The knife is as thin as a line, sweeping across, the void seems to be cut open, revealing endless sharpness.


    "Ranking third, Zhang Kun, the knife god."

 Chapter 1754： Suppress each other

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The knife **** Zhang Kun.


    Ranked third, the strength is very powerful, especially the one-handed sword is quite outstanding. This knife in his hand is not an ordinary product, but a magical treasure of life and death, urged, the knife is extremely sharp, cutting everything It also has a powerful destructive ability, so it is the most terrifying of all the arrogance of the sky, and basically no one can carry it.


    He has only used a knife to kill, and will never dispatch a second knife.


    "Ye Xuan, you help me resist Zhang Kun, and buy me some time. This **** demon grass is not easy to take out." The five sons are also anxious. This guy is not easy to deal with.


    Under the one-on-one list, the Five Sons have no chance of winning. At present, they want to take away the God Demon Grass, and they only count on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan thinks for a while that this little sword **** Zhang Kun, how strong is his strength? "How long I can drag it depends on the situation."


    Ye Xuan directly released a dozen sword awns, and now he is very casual in his spellcasting. A dozen sword awns come together to form a huge sword net, which is in front of him.


    But the knife was so sharp that it cut the sword net directly, with no intention of staying at all.


    "Hand over the **** devil grass, maybe you can still have a life." Zhang Kun, a small sword god, said coldly, looking at Wuzi Demon and Ye Xuan as if they were looking like a dead man.


    Ye Xuanzao knew it would be like this, after all, this knife is very powerful, powerful, and anyone who is under a hard load will definitely die.


    Although Ye Xuan has a six-grade treasure armor on his body, in the face of this knife light, he dare not easily resist, who knows what mystery is contained in this knife light.


    A tactic was pinched, and dozens or even hundreds of golden threads spread all around the body instantly ejected and interwoven into a huge net in the air.


    This time when the big net came out, the light was blocked by the dense light directly, and the light hit the gold wire, making a banging sound.


    Ye Xuan, looking at how hard the gold thread is, now seems quite satisfied.


    "I remember you sitting on a platform on the outermost side. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Since I can hold back my sword." Zhang Kun, the knife god, was also surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Swish swallowed three more knives, each of these three knives is stronger than the previous one, and each knife has a powerful power in it.


    This also made Ye Xuan''s face slightly change, "Good guy, this guy''s sword technique is really powerful. This knife in his hand should be a treasure. When he casts the sword technique, he can get a certain blessing. No wonder he is so confident." Ye Xuan also has absolute confidence in his gold silk screen.


    This was stolen from King Hongyan, and it can definitely be put in the secret vault. It is definitely a great treasure.


    He really didn''t believe it couldn''t be stopped.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The three swords turned into three figures, and each figure was directed at the huge net, with a finger pointing, with a sword in the finger, all the power was gathered in this finger, three consecutive huge sounds The bang was loud, and the gold silk screen controlled by Ye Xuan was also attacked by a huge force. The huge net actually seemed to collapse, and Ye Xuan secretly surprised. He quickly stabilized his mind, and infinite energy poured over. The momentum of collapse is instantly suppressed, and only people like Ye Xuan with infinite energy can easily suppress the situation.


    Zhang Kun''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of fear in his expression, "My three knives are notoriously powerful attacks, containing terrible blessing power. Any treasure in front of these three knives can be broken, but here In front of a strange treasure, his three swords actually lost their effect. Although there was such a momentum of collapse just now, they were easily blocked by the other party. "


    The knife **** Zhang Kun knew he had met his opponent, "I didn''t expect that there are masters like you in this day''s arrogant, I don''t know what your name is, so I can know it because I don''t cut the nameless under the sword You have this qualification to let me know the name.


    The knife **** Zhang Kun said coldly.


    "I''m not a celebrity, I''m just a casual practitioner, Ye Xuan is me." Ye Xuan said lightly, "Your strength is indeed very strong, but you want to rush over from me to take away the **** demon grass, that is Wan It ¡¯s impossible, I wo n¡¯t let you do that. ¡±


    The first time Ye Xuan and Zhang Kun, the **** of swords, fought against Ye Xuan.


    The five sons over there saw it clearly, and I was glad that I had found a temporary partner like Ye Xuan. As long as the time is longer, he has a greater chance of getting the devil''s grass.


    "It turned out that your name was Ye Xuan, and it was silently unknown before, but after I remember your name, you are not silently unknown."


    The knife **** Zhang Kun swooped over and saw ten figures turned into shadows. Every time he figured, he made a knife towards Ye Xuan, and all the swordsmanship converged into one point, which became a horrible knife. Light.


    Ye Xuan directly sacrificed the sword array, while blocking it in front of him, the gold silk screen was pulled back again, and was arranged along his whole body.


    He didn''t dare to look down upon the **** of this little knife, and clicked and saw that the light of the knife fell on the sword array instantaneously, and a terrible force swept away directly, striking every flying sword.


    Although this sword array is very powerful, but under this knife, these flying swords still cracked a series of cracks, which made Ye Xuan feel distressed. He knew that this sword array was temporarily abandoned.


    "In the future, we must use Hell Black Gold to refine a set of sword arrays, in order to push the power to the limit, and a pride of heaven can damage my sword array. It is indeed strong enough."


    Although Ye Xuan felt a little distressed, he didn''t care much and quickly put away the sword array.


    The gold threads were woven together one by one, turning into a giant sword wheel-like existence, blocking it in front of them.


    The knife **** Zhang Kun continued to attack. Each knife is cut from several directions.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t grasp where the other person was. Fortunately, Ye Xuan had a gold thread, and a series of gold threads continually shuttled back and forth, turning Ye Xuan''s surroundings into an iron barrel.


    The knife skill and body method of the Xiaodaoshen are indeed outstanding, but Ye Xuan cannot hold it for a while, because Ye Xuan is protected by gold thread.


    His knife light fell on this golden thread, which had no power at all, and it was chopped continuously. For a long time, I was anxious.


    The five demon over there are about to take off the **** demon grass.


    "What are you waiting to do? Get out right away, or wait for the **** demon grass to be taken away." Zhang Kun, the knife **** suddenly shouted into the distance.


    The faces of Wu Zi Mo and Ye Xuan changed, and there were still people.

 Chapter 1755： One carry three

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The knife **** Zhang Kun didn''t even think that the arrogant of heaven would be so powerful. He couldn''t break through the opponent''s means for a while, causing him to enter slowly. Instead, the five sons of the devil approached the **** demon grass. , You can take away the magic grass? This is not allowed by the knife **** Zhang Kun.


    They knew how many corpses of gods and demons in the ancient caves in the day.


    It is clearer how many plants are there, this is the only chance!


    If you miss this divine grass, the next time you want to get the divine grass, there will be no chance at all.


    Under the unavoidable circumstances, the small knife **** Zhang Kun can only invite two other masters.


    When these two masters had been hiding for a long time, one of them turned into a thunder light directly, rushed to Ye Xuan, blasted a thunder arc, and crackled.


    The golden thread in front of Ye Xuan changed into a huge net, blocking all the arcs. Although some of the arcs blasted in, it had no effect at all.


    "Son of Thunder!"


    Ye Xuan recognized the opponent at a glance, and the opponent left Lei''s son at the very beginning.


    This guy is good at performing thunder spells, a pretty scary guy.


    "Hey, you know me, but you are fooled!"


    Lei Guang continued to attack, and with a whizz, a figure appeared directly behind Ye Xuan.


    This figure was like a cloud of wind, with a single knife and a thorn, stabbed on Ye Xuan''s back, and a force came.


    "Someone was lurking around." Ye Xuan was shocked, and he didn''t even notice that someone was lurking around.


    The opponent''s blow was extremely powerful.


    The face of the hands-on person will immediately change, this thorn did not penetrate Ye Xuan''s body.


    The sixth-grade treasure armor of the body gave off light and blocked this thorn. Ye Xuan turned back to sacrifice the ice figure. With a bang, the figure was suddenly out of reach, and his body was blown by the ice. Both hands and feet were shaking, and the swish disappeared again.


    "This should be Luo Yong ranked sixth. I didn''t expect this guy to have this close-up approach." Ye Xuan secretly guessed.


    The knife **** Zhang Kun invites two guys, one is the son of Lei, the other is Luo Yong, and wants to rely on both of them to kill the boy in front of him.


    But the result made him a little dumbfounded, what the **** did this kid do? It can be carried under such a dangerous situation.


    The knife **** Zhang Kun was a little surprised.


    The son of Lei also said, "We don''t use some means today, and we really can''t win this kid."


    The son of Thunder used the Thunder spell, but it was huge.


    The bombardment continues, even if the other party can block most of them, but the remaining part can also penetrate into the body and affect the body. Over time, its strength will be greatly affected.


    But the guy in front of him was not affected by the power of Thunder at all, and he was still alive and kicking, but instead the gold thread continually shuttled back and forth, making the son of Lei feel headache.


    Even if the thunder light on him also blasted these golden threads, this is the most frustrating.


    In the distance, Rayong flashed out, his body was cold, and he immediately took several pills to relieve it.


    "Brother Zhang, this guy has some ways. He has a cold treasure on him, which is very powerful. I almost got the trick. The treasure armor on his body is so powerful that it is not what we can break." Rayong is very depressed, and his assassination method is also the most proud of him.


    But this time, he missed this guy.


    In particular, the ice figure is extremely powerful, and almost frozen his entire body. If it is not his strength, just that moment, it will definitely make him seriously injured and vitally hurt.


    Rayong was upset!


    A arrogant man of heaven, even if he is stronger, there is such a pervert!


    The three of them seemed unable to win the shot, which is what they could not believe.


    "The three of us joined forces, and he certainly can''t persevere for long, no matter what the treasure is or what, he will not have so much energy in his body." The small knife **** Zhang Kun attacked again, only to see the knife sweep across, pan Pieces of white waves.


    Lei Zhizi glanced coldly, summoned a series of thunders, and brought in a dark cloud, and the thunder bombarded down, turning the position under Ye Xuan''s body into a thunder area.


    Luo Yong was not reconciled, but he had to retaliate back after eating the loss. He kept flashing the past, short thorns in his hand, one thorn after another.


    This flash is a little careful!


    Huh! !


    As soon as he approached, the ice figure came over. At the same time, the golden threads appeared constantly around him, which made him have to be distracted to deal with it. One was inattentive, rubbed his body across, and was in danger.


    Ye Xuan dragged the three heavenly arrogants on the spot, and he was a little proud. He was very clear that he could hold them down. It really took the advantage of the golden silk screen, and then there were the ice map and his own infinite energy. .


    If you change to any one person, you can''t hold the three together.


    "My strength is still very powerful!"


    Wu Zi Mo was shocked and resisted the attack of Shen Mo Cao. After a short period of time, he carried it down and charged Shen Mo Cao. Yu Guang saw Ye Xuan dragging the three people. Although the three wanted to rush over, they were all caught by the gold thread Stopped, I was relieved, "It seems that it is quite cost-effective to cooperate with this kid, otherwise I will have no time to collect the devil grass now."


    The methods of Ye Xuan''s exhibition are becoming more and more mature. Although they are powerful, they can''t be attacked for a while. Instead, they all show a look of fear on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a great pride of heaven among them!


    "You don''t have to think about this magical devil grass. I advise you to hurry and find it again, so as not to waste time." Ye Xuan controls the golden silk screen and there is a picture of ice, which is easy to deal with.


    For these three, the pressure is not small, and his face is a bit ugly.


    This is the first time they can''t hold a pride of heaven.


    The more they are, the more dignified their faces are. Everyone can see that this guy is definitely a terrible guy. Such a terrible arrogance is not something they are willing to offend.


    "God Demon Grass is of great use to me. As long as you can withdraw, I will owe you a favor." The small knife **** Zhang Kun controls the treasure and attacks repeatedly, but it can''t break Ye Xuan''s defense and offensive. More and more anxious, intending to use the benefits to open the way.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "If you did this from the beginning, I might agree, but it''s too late now."


    The Wuzi Mo had already taken the devil''s grass.


    "I don''t care who you are, this time I remember you, I hope we won''t be touched next time." The small knife **** Zhang Kun snorted coldly, and transmitted the sound to Lei Zhizi and Luo Yong. Once they join forces, we have no chance of winning. Let''s withdraw! "


    The son of Lei and Luo Yong were helpless. After all, they were only invited to help. They would be willing to go really hard. Seeing that the five sons were coming, knowing that they really did not take advantage of anything, and retiring was the best choice.

 Chapter 1756： Headache blood

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was disappointed!


    "why did you leave!"


    Ye Xuan thought he would make a killing move, but the result was that he left, quite unhappy. At the same time, he determined his own strength in his heart, which was no problem for the arrogants of heaven.


    Ye Xuan realized that in this world of demons, the spells are still beneficial, especially some powerful spell treasures, which are particularly headaches.


    For example, the golden mark, one or ten, can not see the power, but dozens to hundreds of golden thread is a huge trouble.


    These golden threads can be attacked and defended, and it is definitely a headache for anyone.


    But such a treasure fell on Ye Xuan''s hand, it was like adding wings to the tiger.


    "Brother Ye, thank you. I didn''t expect your means to be so powerful. Even when they joined forces with the son of Zhang Kunlei, the little sword god, they couldn''t beat you. I admit your favor."


    Wu Zi Mo is very grateful to Ye Xuan. Without Ye Xuan''s help, he would like to take away the God Demon Grass, even if he encounters any of these arrogances alone, it is also a headache.


    Now he took the devil''s grass easily, and the five sons were excited.


    "I''m just lucky, if they go all out, if a fish dies, then I can''t hold it." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Wuzi Mo''s eyes twitched, and there would be Ye Xuan''s words there, and he felt deeper about Ye Fan''s fear.


    He knew that after this war, Ye Xuan would surely spread among those arrogant sons and become their feared existence.


    "I have taken away the devil''s grass. I heard that the devil''s body and the demon''s blood, Brother Ye, will you give it a try?" Wu Zimo asked.


    Ye Xuan smiled in his heart, and he tried his best to resist Zhang Kun. They really planned to try whether he could charge the blood of the **** and demon. After all, the blood of the **** and demon is not ordinary.


    "I heard that the blood of the gods and demons has a magical effect, but no one has been able to collect it. Since I have encountered such an opportunity, if I don''t try it, it feels a pity." Ye Xuan laughed a few times. A breath jumped and ran towards the body of the demon.


    The closer to the demon corpse, the greater the pressure.


    This divine coercion came more fiercely than the previous one. It was nothing to Ye Xuan. He carried the divine coercion all the way to the body of the demon.


    "The blood of the demon, come out to me!" Ye Xuan stood on the corpse of the demon, and immediately engulfed indefinitely, with five fingers opened, and grabbed the corpse of the demon.


    This is Ye Xuan''s first attempt.


    If even the infinite devour can''t draw the blood of the demon, then Ye Xuan does not intend to continue to waste time on it.


    Wu Zi Mo didn''t think that Ye Xuan could get the blood of God and Demon, but he still sacrificed treasures and put them around, he didn''t want to be attacked by those people.


    There are still many arrogances of the heavens in the ancient caves. Those arrogances are haunted by various treasures. If they are not careful, they will suffer a big loss. Shocked, the guy''s favorite is assassination, not shameless.


    Like this kind of person, absolutely everyone must be afraid of existence.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly the five sons felt that the ground beneath them was shaking, and there was something unexpected in their hearts. Then they found that the body of the **** and demon was shaking slightly, and the pressure was getting heavier, and his heart was shocked. "No, this is Ye Boy, can you really take away the blood of the demon? "


    It is not a secret thing to have the blood of the demon in the body of the demon, but no one can draw the blood of the demon, which is more of a tasteless thing.


    But now the body of the **** demon actually trembles, which is what the five sons are afraid of.


    "What the **** is this kid? It''s a **** to be able to shake the body of the devil."


    Ye Xuan did shake the body of the **** and demon.


    "Interesting, will resist!"


    The thick and infinite energy in Ye Xuan''s body detected a powerful presence.


    Every time you move a point, Ye Xuan''s pressure is heavier!


    Rumbled down, like carrying a dozen mountains, his body was almost crushed.


    "I''m locked in the blood of the **** and demon, as long as you give me a little time, I will be able to draw the blood of the **** and demon." Ye Xuan''s body is slightly bent and the mind is above the blood of the **** and demon.


    The golden thread is quietly arranged around, which can prevent someone from being attacked by others.


    The rumbling noise has continued.


    The blood of the gods and demons in the corpse of gods and demons kept rising.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, as if penetrating the corpse of the demon, and saw a drop of blood come back to him quickly.


    During this period there was a trace of resistance, but where could it withstand the hegemony of infinite swallowing.


    Ye Xuan does not intend to absorb and refine the blood of the demon on the spot. The level is different. This is not like ordinary blood. It does not need to be collected at all. It can be absorbed within a certain range.


    So Ye Xuan intends to draw out the blood of the gods and demons, and then say, wait until the hand, then do whatever you want to refine, then you do n¡¯t need to worry.


    Kaka Kaka Kaka!


    Ye Xuan''s body made a violent friction, and his face was a little white. If it was replaced by another person, he would have been unable to bear lying on the ground for a long time, but Ye Xuan could hardly bear it.


    "It''s almost there, it''s almost there."


    On Ye Xuan''s arm, the green muscles all followed up.


    Infinite energy is pushed to the limit and confronts the blood of the demon.


    The Five Sons who had been staying outside had already withdrew from this **** and devil''s coercive area, and they said in my heart, "I''m afraid this is Ye Xuan''s real strength. Even I feel a dangerous and terrifying atmosphere. It ¡¯s hidden, but fortunately, I did n¡¯t fight this guy completely. I do n¡¯t know if the ruthless demon and the blood demon met this guy. Who is more terrible? "


    Wu Zi Mo has now completely wiped out his thoughts on Ye Xuan.


    During this time, his expression flashed several times, and quickly suppressed. Like this kind of person with unlimited potential, it is not possible for the Five Sons to offend.


    Whoever offends has a headache.


    "Hope those arrogant sons do not come over." The Five Sons secretly prayed secretly, the movement here is not small, and someone will definitely be able to perceive it.


    Ye Xuan can''t control so much now, and collect the blood of the gods and deities wholeheartedly.


    "Dare to resist me, get out of me."


    Ye Xuan stepped on the body of the **** and demon, rumbling loudly, the power penetrated and bombarded on the blood of the **** and demon.


    The resistance of the blood of the gods and demon is gradually weakening!


    Wow!


    A drop of blood-like demon blood appeared like a water drop on Ye Xuan''s palm, swirling round and round, revealing divine power.


    In the blood of the gods and demon, you can see a trace of illusory figure, standing on top of the earth, the huge pressure looms down.


    "The powerful blood of the gods and demons is completely different from what was imagined."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, his hands supporting the blood of the demon.


    The blood of the gods and demon was thick and mountain-like, and it was rolled down layer by layer. Ye Xuan could hardly hold it.


    "Refining must be refining immediately, otherwise I won''t be able to take it away at all."

 Chapter 1757： Yan Tiannans jealousy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is helpless!


    The situation is a bit unexpected.


    The blood of gods and demons can''t be taken away.


    Because the blood of the Divine Devil is so thick, even he feels a lot of effort, which makes him feel the most incredible.


    Originally, Ye Xuan planned to take away the blood of the **** and demon first. After joining the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he found time to refine the blood of the **** and demon.


    But he underestimated the power of the blood of the gods and demons, which was not something Ye Xuan could take away at all.


    Only refining on the spot!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xuan swallowed the blood of the demon with a mouthful. He had noticed that someone in the distance had come over, and he didn''t have to guess that he was the pride of the sky.


    The blood of the demon swallowed in one swallow, and the might of the demon disappeared.


    This area returned to normal.


    But as soon as the blood of the demon was swallowed into the body, it instantly transformed into a little giant in Ye Xuan''s body. The giant''s head and the earth exploded around his body with a very untruthful gesture.


    "Swallow infinitely, refine me!"


    The huge infinite energy turned into a huge prisoner, and the little giant was trapped in the blink of an eye. A giant grinding disc appeared on the top of the little giant, and the blood of the devil was crushed in circles.


    Ye Xuan sat down and he knew that this was not a good time to refine the blood of Gods and Demons, but he also understood that if he did not refine now, there would not be much chance to take it away.


    Putting a drop of blood of the gods and devils to do evil in the body is by no means what Ye Xuan wants to see.


    The Five Sons demon shocked, "The guy with the last name Ye is really bold. He actually swallowed the blood of the Divine Demon. It seems that he wants to refine it on the spot. Didn''t he hear of the Blood of the Divine Demon, but the Divine Demon stayed? The essence of the following is not something that anyone can refine. Most people swallow it and they are absolutely violent. This guy is really confused. "


    The five sons of demon clearly understand the role of the blood of **** and demon more than anyone else.


    Because the blood of the Divine King is too overbearing, some powerful treasures were able to take out the blood of the Divine Demon, but once swallowed, the blood of the Divine Demon would encounter big troubles, but it is not so refined.


    He knew that several times when someone was training in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he tried to refine the blood of the gods and demons, and stepped into the sky one step at a time.


    Among them, many of the arrogance of the sky are not inferior to the level of the ruthless devil.


    "The surnamed Ye, this can''t blame me, but I kindly help you to prevent those people, but you have to kill yourself, I can''t do anything about it." Wuzi Moxin thought up.


    As long as Ye Xuan was blown to death by the blood of the **** and demon, then the rest is not the Five Sons, don''t worry about the oath of heaven.


    Wu Zi Mo is very greedy for the gold silk screen, which is a good thing!


    Whether it is used to deal with people or to count people, it is really one-of-a-kind.


    If it weren''t for this golden thread, how could the five sons have no choice but Ye Xuan, and the ice figure, which had a single attack attribute, but the violent exploding chill would definitely cause anyone''s physical injury to be hit with a blow of vitality. At least, one''s strength should fall, about 20% to 30%.


    The Five Sons had experienced the power of this ice figure, like Rayong just now. After eating a picture of the ice figure, his face turned pale, but not everyone''s body was so tempered.


    If you encounter these ice-based methods, you will suffer a big loss if you are not careful. After all, the force of the ice penetrates into the body, constantly freezing the body of flesh and blood, not only affecting the strength, but also affecting the play of the spell.


    The Five Sons are very familiar.


    Ye Xuan brings together the infinite energy of one body, and constantly fights against the blood of the deity.


    The blood of the demon is very powerful and full of domineering. The prison and the big grinding disc that the illusory little giant attacks constantly can only be unconscious. Under the pressure of the big grinding disc, a trace of energy is released. Entering Ye Xuan''s body instantly made Ye Xuan smile.


    "Sent, sent, so refined a trace of divine blood, actually let me increase 5 combat power, infinite **** body has improved a lot, obviously I still underestimated the effect of this divine blood."


    Ye Xuan continued to immerse himself in refining the blood of gods and demons. He knew that once he refines the blood of gods and demons, his strength will inevitably have a new improvement, and the worst is that it can make the infinite body hit the fourth peak.


    Ye Xuan''s flesh is very strong now, and no one wants to make it more powerful.


    Huh!


    Several figures came from a distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, we are lucky, there is a corpse of **** and demon ahead, maybe there is **** and devil grass."


    This pedestrian has seen the huge corpse ahead.


    The one who spoke was Yan Tiannan.


    Yan Tiannan and Bei Qianqian acted together, passing through the ancient cave entrance.


    It''s just that they had bad luck and encountered a ghost attack. During the period, they didn''t encounter any good things. Fortunately, they killed a lot of the pride of the sky, which was a sum of money.


    As he approached the body of the **** and demon, Yan Tiannan''s excited face suddenly changed slightly. He saw the person on the body of the **** and demon, wasn''t that Ye Xuan? The other party was sitting cross-legged, what seemed to be refining, and it was not as good as a shock in his heart, and the murderous intention in the eyes flashed by.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave me immediately." Wu Zi Mo noticed, snorted, and Wu Dao went straight to them.


    Wuzimo is a person with a big background. Naturally, people like Beiqianqian and Yantiannan are not taken into consideration.


    The background of the two of them is not small, but it does not make the five sons feel afraid.


    Ye Xuan was not killed by the blood of the **** and demon, so the five sons must block the enemy.


    Beiqianqian saw Ye Xuan and saw the Five Sons who were staying outside. His heart was shocked, and his eyes were surprised and surprised. Guys, how can you cooperate with Ye Xuan, but this is also good, the stronger Ye Xuan''s strength is, the longer he can hold the Hell Black Gold Mine. "


    Beiqianqian quickly relaxed, offering a disc in front of him, directly blocking the figure''s shot.


    In this battle, the Five Demon showed strong strength, which made these people retreat again and again.


    "Wu Zi Mo, we didn''t come for the God Demon Grass." Yan Tiannan resisted very hard, his strength is not bad, but when he really encountered Wu Zi Mo, he found that Wu Zhi Mo''s strength was terrifying.


    What makes Yan Tiannan even more uncomfortable is, why should the Five Sons be together with Ye Xuan.


    That Ye Xuanmingming is just a casual repair!


    Yan Tiannan is the real pride of the sky.


    Wuzi Demon ignored the words of Yan Tiannan and controlled the five figures to attack continuously, pushing them to a long distance before stopping.


    "Dare to come here again, don''t blame me for sending you on the road!"

 Chapter 1758： Successfully

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yan Tiannan was forced to retreat by force, and he didn''t dare to say a cruel word, his face was uncertain, his eyes flickered back and forth.


    Their Yan family is powerful, but the origin of these five sons is not small. If they really match up, they are absolutely evenly matched, regardless of victory or defeat, and the top level will not fight for two juniors.


    The family has family concerns. For some small things, it is impossible to fight!


    So Yan Tiannan was determined.


    "How could this be!"


    Beiqianqin did not encounter any powerful means, secretly relieved, see Yan Tiannan''s embarrassed, inevitably a little happy, hitting from the heart, she does not like Yan Tiannan this guy, but there is no way, above the family I am very optimistic about Yan Tiannan and think that the potential is good and I will go far in the future.


    As a member of the Chamber of Commerce, Beiqianqin needs to make certain contributions while enjoying family benefits.


    In this matter, Beiqianqian has no room for negotiation at all.


    It is definitely a very happy thing to see Yan Tiannan suffer a loss, and has a new recognition of Ye Xuan ¡¯s means, which allows the five sons to guard and fight against Yan Tiannan, no matter what the reason is, at least Ye Xuan can go through this level of knockout.


    "Lord Lord Ye is merciful, but he is a member of the Yan family, and he can''t hurt. We just don''t participate in the robbing of the devil''s devil grass." Bei Qianqian still has to protect Yan Tiannan.


    The two acted together. If something unexpected happens, Beiqianqian is not good to explain.


    Wu Zi Mo gave a cold glance to Bei Qian Qian, "Today your boy is lucky, if he dares to shoot again, my brother Ye and I will inevitably get your life."


    For a master like Ye Xuan, Wu Zi Mo doesn''t mind making gestures, even if there is any anger in Yan Tiannan''s heart, he dare not say it.


    The five sons of the devil fixed Yan Tiannan''s face.


    "Shenmao Grass can''t be stolen by anyone, you Yan Tiannan don''t come without that skill, this time you are lucky, and next time, you will not want to leave so easily." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Qianqin, let''s go." Yan Tiannan didn''t dare to start his hands, his entire face was lost, and he naturally didn''t want to stay here.


    Bei Qian Qian gave Ye Xuan a helpless expression, turned and followed Yan Tiannan and left.


    "Brother Ye, Yan Tiannan of the Yan family knows no matter what. I want you and me to do it together. Anyway, I did it in this place. No one will doubt anything." Wuzi Mo laughed.


    Ye Xuancai will not be hooked.


    Yan Tiannan, who really wants to join forces with the Five Sons, must be Ye Xuan himself by the end.


    Ye Xuan is not a five-child demon, there must be a big force behind him, but unlike him, there is a lonely family, the lord of the surface death territory, but this little lord is like a ants, a finger in the eyes of those big families The head can be poked to death.


    "Never mind, this kind of defeated man, I have no interest in looting, this is not to shame my face, if he is a master like you, then I am still interested in this kind of ants, even if the ants, life and death I thought it would be boring to kill! "Ye Xuan said disdainfully." You picked the **** demon grass, and I also got the blood of the **** demon, it would be better for us to leave here. "


    Satisfied with the five sons, he really planned to leave, but he thought about it and said to Ye Xuan, "Brother Ye, we are all going to go through the knockout. It ¡¯s not as good as this. You and I will join forces again. Who, you and I have a certain resistance strength, and will definitely be able to easily pass this round by then, you said, besides I have the devil grass in your hand, you also take away the blood of the devil, But there are quite a lot of masters here. When the noise just moved out, it might cause some powerful arrogance. You and I will certainly not be difficult to deal with alone, but if we join forces, we have a good chance of winning. You and I might as well work together to clean them up, and there will be a lot of gains anyway. "


    Faced with the words of the Five Sons, Ye Xuan hesitated for a while, and the other party''s words were still quite reasonable. The blood pressure of the gods and demons in his body now, but it takes some time to refine, and no one knows when, If something breaks out in the meantime, and then meet those powerful arrogants of heaven, Ye Xuan really has little confidence to suppress.


    "Brother Ye, if you''re with me, don''t worry about anything. At least there is the Oath of Heaven, and you won''t be a black hand behind your back." Wuzi Mo said again.


    Ye Xuan believes that he can still cooperate once.


    "Then we will continue to work together once, the fifth brother is more familiar with the ancient cave sky, you lead the way, I follow." Ye Xuan agreed to come down.


    The five sons were very happy. He was really worried that Ye Xuan would disagree. Like this arrogant man of heaven, he was powerful and tough, but it was not so easy to come across.


    Wu Zi Mo is indeed very familiar with the ancient cave.


    Those local people are suitable for Tibetans and have a better understanding.


    Ye Xuan and the Five Sons began to work together to clean up the pride of Heaven.


    The common arrogant son of the two met with them, and they could n¡¯t resist at all. They all died on the hands of the two. No matter whether it ¡¯s Wuzimo or Yexuanhao, both of them are brave, no matter who you are. , Let go first.


    Ye Xuan was responsible for cleaning the periphery of the Five Sons, and those golden threads were arranged around him. The arrogant son of Heaven didn''t have time to escape and was killed one by one.


    Along the way, the two gained a lot.


    There is also a certain degree of coordination.


    While Ye Xuan and Wu Zi Mo were cleaning people, other Tianjiao also started cleaning people, such as Ruthless Demon King, Blood Demon Child, Thunder Son, etc.


    The pride of these days is unkindly clean.


    One person is more than enough to the pride of the last group of heaven.


    The time passed by, and three days later passed.


    Ye Xuan and the Five Sons met fewer and fewer arrogants of heaven, but they were a lot more powerful.


    At the beginning, we can meet constantly, and we can only meet one or three or five times later.


    "Recently, it should be a powerful arrogance. Just like us, we are cleaning up those arrogances. Almost 1,000 places can be divided." .


    Ye Xuan nodded. "We have come down this way and killed hundreds of arrogants of heaven. Those people should definitely be no less than us."


    Wow wow wow wow wow! ! !


    As soon as the voice fell, the light fell out of thin air, and the force of traction fell upon them, without any resistance, they left the ancient cave.


    It turned out that when the last five arrogances were killed by the Five Sons, there were exactly 1,000 arrogances left in the whole island, no more and no more, just right.


    When we came out, instead of landing on the previous flying boat, we landed on the deck of a huge sea boat.


    This sea boat has a huge flagpole, with flags hanging on the flagpoles, black flags fluttering in the wind, and the four characters of big fighting are striking.


    "Iron Blood Maze!"

 Chapter 1759： Unwilling guy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sea boat is very big.


    Standing on the deck.


    1,000 people stood on the deck, still very spacious.


    Everyone''s face was filled with palpitations and unexcitable excitement and joy.


    They understand that they finally succeeded.


    Five thousand people eliminated four thousand people!


    Most of them became bones, obscure.


    "Welcome everyone to successfully go through the island knockout, you 1,000 will be qualified to qualify for the 15 places." The previous strong man stood on the deck and said with a loud voice.


    Everyone looked at each other with excitement and was full of fear.


    Everyone knows one thing, the 1,000 people present will be their opponents, the very strong kind.


    "Now we are officially heading to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and there will be your guide next time, leading you to the corresponding room to rest. Our iron-blooded sea boat will sail for an month on the endless sea, then you will have a month With the practice and rest of time, you can also appreciate the beautiful endless sea, like this endless sea, but not everyone can see it. "


    The figure of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is gradually fading away. It turns out that the figure of this strong man is actually just a projection, and once again let everyone secretly take a breath.


    How strong is the strength of the Iron-Blood Demon Attack?


    Everyone came up with such a thought.


    "Brother Ye, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to pass the barrier. I squeezed a lot of sweat for you." Lane found Ye Xuan with a long sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    "Luck, luck." Ye Xuan said modestly.


    "I will take you to rest. We will sail for another month on the endless sea. These days in the island, Brother Ye must be exhausted, but you can rest assured that when you get to the room, no one will bother you. Each of the cabin rooms here will be protected by the formation of prohibition, absolutely safe! "Ryan knew that he had read the wrong person, Ye Xuan really gave him too much surprise, this time really dig baby.


    If he was replaced by the previous one, Lane would n¡¯t dare to guarantee that the opponent would be able to make it through the island playoffs.


    Don''t look at it, just eliminate 4,000 out of 5000 people, the cruelty is very intense.


    It ¡¯s not as simple as killing someone else or killing someone else.


    Ryan took Ye Xuan to the room under the deck.


    There are 10 floors in this room, and there are hundreds of rooms on each floor.


    "Brother Ye, this is your room card. This card is specially made, and only you can open it yourself." Ryan found the room with Ye Xuan and took out the room card and introduced it.


    Lane didn''t stay long before leaving.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan needs rest most at this time.


    "A good iron-blooded sea boat is indeed a supreme treasure. Even the spells are arranged in this room. This spell seems to be not simple. It is really rich and wealthy. Just such a room, together with the spell, is arranged. It costs more than hundreds of thousands of magic crystals, and the Iron-Blooded Sea Boat is really priceless. "


    Ye Xuan is not an ordinary person. He can easily see the extraordinary features of the Jagged Sea Ship. The more this is, the more Ye Xuan cares about the mysterious Jagged Maze, and he is glad to be in the right place.


    It is imperative that Ye Xuan is refining the blood of divine demon, which is the most important.


    Don''t look at it just a few days on the island. For Ye Xuan, indeed, it is really more expensive. Whether it is the five sons or the pride of the sky, those are very powerful and cannot be taken lightly.


    Ye Xuan inspected the room and determined that there was no problem. He began to sink into the soul and refine the blood of the demon. For the next month, his center of gravity will be placed here.


    The blood of the demon can be refined by one point, which is equivalent to a point of strength.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t guarantee when he could completely refine the blood of the demon, and every point of refining it would be very helpful to him.


    And at the same time.


    In the room on the other floor.


    The atmosphere in the room seemed very depressing, with a few people sitting scattered.


    Especially the two guides were very ugly, as if they had died.


    "Tell me, who did this? We have so many masters in Mujia, and the result is that you guys come out."


    The leader is the person of Mu Family, and one of the senior members of Mu Family, and his face is extremely ugly at this time.


    Mujia is a big family in the world of demons, and there is also a pseudo-celestial demon behind him, but the pride of the heavens that Mujia participates in now, the death of seven seven eight eight, makes it difficult for Mujia seniors to accept.


    "Elder Mu, the arrogant man who killed our Mu Family, must be in this cabin. We will know it by searching for the treasure." Someone suggested.


    "You have to find out, but you can''t do it. But here are the blood-blooded ships. You should all know the rules of the blood-blooded magic palace. You can do it by hand, and there is no amnesty." Mujia senior reminded, "You only need to find people, When we arrive at the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, let''s find him to settle the accounts. "


    The fourth floor room.


    Yan Tiannan''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    Although he broke through the island knockout, in the end, he was stared at by several arrogants of the sky. They shot without saying a word, and almost killed Yan Tiannan.


    All this Yan Tiannan blamed on Ye Xuan''s body. If he didn''t meet Ye Xuan and encountered Wu Zi De''s shot, how could he be so embarrassed!


    This breath must come out, to get back from Ye Xuan.


    "Senior Yan, you are sure that the boy is carrying treasures, and he has gone through the knockout all the way, even suspecting to get the blood of the devil."


    In Yan Tiannan''s room, there are several other prides of heaven.


    These are all background and powerful. At this time, when I heard Yan Tiannan''s words, my eyes lit up.


    Yan Tiannan said, "There is absolutely magic grass on the kid, and some powerful treasures, otherwise he can keep coming over? Who believes, you are all my friends, I will never lie to you, I know it After the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the test is still very strict, but I still hope that if you can meet Ye Xuan, try to kill him as much as possible, and you will definitely gain a lot. "


    Outsiders may not know the situation of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but Yan Tiannan still knows a little.


    They have gone through the fierce knockout of the island, waiting for them to have cruel evaluations. In these evaluations, they will have the opportunity to start again against Ye Xuan unless Ye Xuan becomes a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Moreover, even if Ye Xuan really became a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, they also have disciples of the Yan Family in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and they will help them.


    The Iron-Blood Majestic Palace has always emphasized that the strong is the king, and it is fiercer than the island knockout.


    Such secrets are known to be few.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know that he began to be remembered. He was refining into the blood of the devil wholeheartedly, and a little divine power began to gather in the body.

 Chapter 1760： A stone ball that devours infinite energy ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The refining of the blood of gods and demons is more difficult than Ye Xuan imagined.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s infinitely terrible energy, it wouldn''t be able to suppress the resistance of the blood of gods and demons.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with the effect of refining the blood of the demon, because the absorption effect was too fast, which led to the rapid promotion of the infinite **** body.


    In just half a month, the fourth weight of Ye Xuan''s infinite body reached its peak level of consummation.


    Ye Xuan felt incredible, as if dreaming!


    The blood of the Divine Demon only refined about one third before and after Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    During that time, the owner of Xianxia City came to the room once and delivered valuable immortals.


    In the main mouth of Xianxia City, Ye Xuan learned that this time out of 10 people, only he came in alone, as for Xiang Tian and Wan Tianlei were both killed in the island knockout.


    This is good news for Ye Xuan. After all, the two guys know some things, especially when they joined forces into the treasure trove of King Hongyan. If they were talking nonsense, they should not be suspected.


    If it is the previous words, I don''t care much, but now Ye Xuan is also famous among the arrogants of the sky, it is inevitable that everyone will not think deeply.


    The meaning of Xianxia City Lord coming over is very simple, that is to let Ye Xuan continue to cheer, as for those who killed on the island, don''t worry at all, they dare not retaliate easily, as long as he can become an official disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, give The one hundred daring of their family did not dare to do anything.


    "I refined a third of the blood of the gods and demons, and my infinite **** body reached the fourth peak. Unfortunately, the ore material on my body is not enough, otherwise it can impact the fifth weight." Ye Xuan shook his head, with some regrets .


    At the same time his eyes turned to his left arm.


    Runes have condensed on the surface of his left arm.


    These runes are very mysterious, one by one, with an extraordinary breath.


    These runes were brought by Ye Xuan after refining the blood of the demon.


    "Don''t wait for me to refine the blood of the divine demon, you can get the magical means of the divine demon, then my luck is also very good." Ye Xuan Xinnian moved, all these runes were hidden in the left arm.


    The rune cannot fully cover the entire left arm. Ye Xuan already knows it. As long as the remaining two-thirds of the blood of the demon is fully refined, he can master a magical means.


    "Those guys tried their best to obtain the **** demon grass, and the estimated success rate is very low. If you know that the blood of the **** demon is so good, I am afraid that everyone will fight." Ye Xuan hey smiled, full of pride.


    The unknown stone ball was taken out of his arms.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this stone ball, but now he has great confidence and believes it is an extraordinary treasure.


    Ye Xuan first used his consciousness to check, but unfortunately this stone ball didn''t seem to eat this set, no matter how it looked, he couldn''t get in. Trying a few ways was useless.


    Some regrets over time.


    "Can''t it really be opened?"


    Don''t look at just a small existence, Ye Xuan exhausted his strength and could not defeat it.


    "Now the last method is left, that is to use refined blood for refining. If this is not possible, then this thing is probably to be placed for a long time." Ye Xuan thought.


    His hand kept moving, and a drop of blood fell on the surface of the stone ball, trying to refine it.


    But as soon as the blood fell on it, it was ejected instantly.


    "Bounced?"


    Ye Xuanlian tried it several times, but every time the result was like this, he whispered in his heart, "It''s a hell, this can''t be refined, as if the stone ball itself has the ability to resist, can''t I really refine this thing ?"


    Ye Xuan was a little fierce and controlled infinite energy. He slapped on the stone ball with a slap. It was purely used to vent his temper. Even if he couldn''t break the stone ball, he would come up a few times anyway, so as not to be in a bad mood.


    It was hard to get it from the island, and it had something to do with the gods and demons. Ye Xuan didn''t care if he didn''t care.


    Expectations were high, and the mood came to a low point even after turning down.


    If it was not suspected to be a supreme treasure, Ye Xuan could not wait to throw it away.


    The accident also happened at this time.


    Ye Xuan slapped his palm on the surface of the stone ball, and the infinite energy just fell on it. The stone ball seemed to have long eyes, swallowing the infinite energy with a whine, and a bright color appeared on the surface.


    "Sucked away?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned in this scene, his hands stopped in midair.


    "This thing can still swallow my infinite energy." Ye Xuanxin moved next, secretly thinking, slapping several palms in succession, releasing infinite energy every time, and being absorbed by the stone ball every time.


    The stone ball seems to be a bottomless hole, no matter how Ye Xuan delivers infinite energy, in short, the comer will not refuse.


    "No, I have so much infinite energy, but there is no response at all. This is simply a golden beast." Ye Xuan showed a little helplessness, and the smile on his face was gradually fading away. The delivery of infinite energy, even if my infinite energy is thick, can''t bear this kind of consumption. "


    There was still a trace of anticipation on Ye Xuan''s face, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan''s competitive strength also came up, he decided to take a look at the limit of the stone ball?


    Anyway here is safe!


    So constantly sending infinite energy!


    Ten ways!


    One hundred, two hundred!


    When more than 500 infinite energies continued, the stone ball no longer consumed the infinite energies, and squeezed out all these infinite energies.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Are you full?"


    Ye Xuan repels infinite energy in the stone ball, and there is no more movement, Ye Xuan is happy again.


    This time he didn''t take the treasure back, but put it in front of him. He wanted to see what tricks the stone ball could play.


    At the same time, the whole person continued to sink into the mind and refine the blood of gods and demons.


    On the second day, I opened my eyes again, and the thing did not change much.


    Ye Xuan continued to refine the blood of the gods and demons.


    On the third day, no!


    On the fourth day, no!


    On the fifth day, no change!


    For the past 5 days, Ye Xuan will look at this treasure every time he opens his eyes. During this period, he will also try to deliver infinite energy, but this thing still rejects infinite energy.


    For a time, Ye Xuan could not understand the origin of this thing.


    But on the morning of the sixth day, when Ye Xuan opened his eyes again, he suddenly saw the surface of this treasure, and a black liquid condensed.


    This drop of black liquid was spinning round and round, showing Huaguang.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flicked for a while, "What a rich energy of life, this is a special energy I haven''t seen before, this is also amazing."


    Ye Xuan''s breath was a little quick, he quickly took out the scroll of spells, and arranged several soundproof arrays to isolate this breath of life.

 Chapter 1761： I found the treasure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan immediately arranged a large array of calligraphy and sound insulation.


    He didn''t know if the strong breath of life would be noticed by people for the first time, but once he was noticed, he would face those horrible existences by then.


    Ye Xuan never thought that this kind of change occurred in the stone ball of the treasure, and after swallowing his infinite energy, he released such a huge and huge life energy.


    This is the most terrifying.


    "Is that the strong man of the devil, just for this life energy?" Ye Xuan looked at the black liquid, and he didn''t swallow it.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t guarantee whether this drop of liquid would be highly toxic, but the vigorous life energy would not be faked. Ye Xuan was seduce all the time.


    "Right or wrong, if the black liquid is swallowed, this stone ball may not be too simple, it should have another effect." Ye Xuan pressed down the excitement in his heart and secretly analyzed.


    First rule out the possibility of taking!


    If it is really taken, then this effect is not necessarily too weak, and it is not worthy of the powerful attack of the gods and demons.


    Ye Xuan''s brain turned quickly, he felt that this vital energy definitely had another layer of function.


    "Wait, such a rich life energy can not be taken, no one can withstand it, is it used to water the treasures of the world."


    As soon as the thought came out, it couldn''t be suppressed in an instant, and Ye Xuan thought it seemed to be the only possibility.


    "Unfortunately, I''m still on the boat. If you give me a little more time, I can find a place elsewhere, and use this life energy to try it. Is this the case?"


    Ye Xuan also had a devil''s devil''s grass in his hand. When it was taken, it was uprooted and did not fall off. It is still in the jade box except the ring.


    The jade box can prevent the loss of breath of life.


    "If the black liquid can be used to irrigate any treasure of the world, as I guessed, wouldn''t I have made it? A hundred years may be useless, but a thousand years!"


    Ye Xuan has always had a headache. The rest of the materials for refining Shenmodan are early, but there is only one plant for this demon grass. After using it, where can I find it?


    This is the key!


    The magic grass is important, the other two also need to be prepared.


    What should I do if I want to open the second furnace after refining it?


    Ye Xuanke didn''t think he could make many gods and demons in his first furnace.


    How to get more gods and demons, this is the key thing.


    But with the help of this black liquid, Ye Xuan was sure. By that time, he could rely on the God Demon Pill to continuously knock up his strength.


    Carefully pack the stone ball and black liquid and send it back to the storage ring.


    Ye Xuan calmed down slowly.


    Slowly recalling some changes in Shiqiu, Ye Xuan had a general understanding.


    In the following time, Ye Xuan basically didn''t go to check this stone ball, he was afraid that he accidentally leaked it out.


    Stone Ball can be worth so many masters against this **** and demon, Stone Ball must have a great future, Ye Xuan does not want to be exposed.


    As long as this black liquid is as imagined, Ye Xuan can gather all the materials of the Divine Demon Pill, and at that time can let his strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    During this period, Ye Xuan did not continue to stay in the barn, and from time to time came to the splint to admire the endless sea.


    The iron-blooded warship has sailed deep in the endless sea.


    Unlike the outside, the depth of the endless sea, the violent winds and waves, the sky dim and dark, the sea beasts rampant, it is unimaginable, and from time to time, huge sea beasts turn up and bring tens of meters high waves.


    The iron-blooded warships seem to have been approved by the sea beasts, and everything they passed by was safe. Even those violent winds and waves could not affect the sailing of the blood-blooded warships at all.


    "These sea beasts are really powerful. The body''s essence and blood should be very thick. When I get to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I must find some formulas that can be used to make a panacea. Qizhen can definitely produce the ultimate medicine, which is better than simply absorbing and refining. "


    Ye Xuan''s mind became alive.


    This is still based on the premise of the black liquid. As long as the black liquid helps, Ye Xuan can obtain a large number of world treasures, and the longer these treasures are, the better the effect.


    This is also Ye Xuan''s only confidence.


    Although there is no experiment yet, Ye Xuan basically has no doubt about this.


    "Those people don''t know who they are, they seem to be staring at me all the time, they think I don''t know, but in fact they are all within my perception."


    Ye Xuan stood on the deck, looking at the endless sea, but his mind parted out and fell on the people behind him.


    These people are the arrogants of heaven, and their strength is average.


    At first, Ye Xuan didn''t care much. Their eyes were clearly staring at him.


    "No, they are from the Mu Family."


    Ye Xuan noticed the clothes on them, especially when someone came out, he really felt a familiar message.


    Ye Fan remembered this. It seems that after the last time he killed the master of Mujia, he left a trace of Mujia on his body, "If Mujia is staring at himself, then everything is normal. After many of them, they almost wiped out the masters of their Mujia. "


    Ye Xuanke didn''t think that he could kill the masters of Mujia, how could there be a few fish in the net, maybe this is the fish in the net.


    When the reaction returned, Ye Xuan didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of, but it would be a big deal next time.


    A middle-aged man with a cold face came up from the cabin, his eyes stayed on Ye Xuan''s body as soon as he came up.


    "Ye Xuan, you really are hidden, and you are obviously strong and concealed. You, the Mu Tianzi, and those people of your family are all killed by you." The middle-aged man said coldly, and the murderous intention in his eyes flashed through.


    Ye Xuan looked at the tumbling sea beasts in front and smiled, "You said that the Mujia people were killed by me. You have to come up with evidence, don''t spit on people. I am the most tolerant of being stolen, I will be very angry , And once I get angry, it will be terrifying. "


    A middle-aged man flashed a flash of anger, "We Mujia don''t need evidence, and you have the marks of our Mujia disciples on your body, now our Mujia has identified you, and dare to kill our Mujia, you are really brave enough Big, do you know what you mean? You are a spoiled inheritance of our Mu Family, and it is an endless thing. "


    "Is this what you have to say? Since you said it, you can go. Ye Xuan is waiting for you Mujia to deal with me at any time. If you have the ability, you can do it now. I stand and let you kill, See if you have that ability. "Ye Xuan''s face is completely free of any panic and anxiety, and some are only calm and calm.


    "Ye Xuan, my Mu family remembers you, don''t think you can sit back and relax when you reach the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. You don''t have that life to be a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."

 Chapter 1762： Arrivals

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s mind is more active, and he really doesn''t worry about Mujia''s revenge. Even if Mujia dares to retaliate, then he has to wait until he loses his qualification to compete.


    By that time, who knows what it will look like?


    Ye Xuan is not worried that he will not be able to get one of the quotas. Besides, 15 quotas can get one in turn. Except for the arrogants of the past few days, he didn''t take others into consideration.


    So far, Ye Xuan hasn''t gone all out, just to keep a killer, save a certain amount of confidence, and expose his strength in advance, so that they will be prepared for defense.


    Especially in private, it is not impossible to prepare some treasures in advance.


    After stopping on the deck for a while, Ye Xuan went down.


    The scene of Mujia''s leader looking for Ye Xuan naturally fell in the eyes of other conscientious arrogants of heaven. Ye Fan, the arrogant of heaven, was not well understood.


    But Mujia understands, and immediately realizes that Ye Xuan must have killed Mujia''s disciple before he will be targeted by Mujia''s leader.


    "The Mu family is also a big family, and it seems that people who are targeted by them never end well."


    "Hey, even if the Mu family does not do it now, the influence of the Guang Mu family can make this arrogant of the heavens feel uneasy, confused, and affect the strength, which is equivalent to doing a good thing for us."


    In the remaining ten days, the blink time passed.


    Ye Xuan has forgotten what happened that day, from time to time to enjoy the scenery on the deck.


    There were more inexplicable people on the deck, most of them came out.


    In this, Ye Xuan saw the devil of the old acquaintances, this guy really mixed with a few days of pride, these days the pride of the powerful, compared with other people, there is a big gap.


    Ye Xuan noticed that those people''s eyes stayed on him for a while, and it''s not difficult to guess that this must be what the Five Sons said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about it, and his eyes fell on the endless sea with huge waves ahead.


    There was a sun in front!


    Under the sunshine, it was very magnificent, and an island appeared.


    This is incompatible with the surrounding situation.


    "Is that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace?" Ye Xuan looked forward, blocked by the huge waves, but he couldn''t see clearly. "It seems that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is more mysterious than imagined. Standing in the depths of the endless sea where the sea beasts are running, it is really not that ordinary people can cross over. I am afraid that if they do not cross the end, they will be attacked by these sea beasts, and they will finally be buried in the mouth of the sea beast.


    Ye Xuan has seen the power of these sea beasts these days.


    Under the powerful force of the sea beast, even his flesh can''t bear it. If it is replaced by those whose flesh is fragile, a face can be knocked apart. This is not a joke.


    This endless sea is the real Dragon Pool Tiger Cave.


    "Iron Blood Maze is in front."


    "I didn''t expect that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is in the depths of the endless sea, and there are so many sea beasts around. It''s terrifying!"


    "Hum, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not so easy to enter, even if it is a strong deity, even in this endless sea, I don''t want to go too far. The dense sea beasts can teach the strong demon to be a good person!"


    Many arrogant sons around me secretly whispered and whispered.


    Ye Xuan secretly listened to these words in his heart, filtered some useless information, and more or less understood the situation of this Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    The closer to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the more islands under the sun can see.


    On these islands, large and small palaces are covered.


    The most striking is the huge island in the middle.


    The palaces are lined up, densely packed, row by row, under the solemn black, with a magnificent and magnificent, like a huge army, vast and mighty, ready to go to battle at any time, giving a powerful deterrent.


    It took another day!


    An iron-blooded warship approaches the nearest island.


    The previous middle-aged strong man appeared again, offering a pass to the distant island offering, and a huge hole opened.


    The iron-blooded warship slowly entered.


    The warmth of the sun fell on everyone, like a spring breeze, very comfortable.


    Originally, there was a lot of weariness on the people, and it was instantly restored to a victory in the sunshine.


    Many people exclaimed.


    "Is this the legendary technique-the big blessing technique?"


    "It should be the big blessing technique. I heard that the biggest role of the big blessing is to make people recover to the strength of victory in a short period of time, and such a technique is too demanding, and basically no one can master it."


    "Now everyone is seeing our Iron-Blood Demon Attack." The middle-aged man said, "The biggest island you see now is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace''s headquarters, the Iron-Blood Demon City, and the surrounding small islands are the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Escort island, where there are some mortals. "


    The middle-aged man seemed to be in a good mood and introduced everyone to the Iron-Blood Demon City.


    The iron-blooded warships walked in the sun, and everyone''s mentality got better, and finally came slowly to a huge port.


    The port was already full of iron-blooded warships.


    These iron-blooded warships are large and small, and a blood-blooded flag is hung on the pole of the ship, revealing the breath of Xiao killing.


    "Everyone followed me off the boat one by one, no wandering was allowed in the Iron-Blood Demon City, and if there was a little difference, we would fall into formation, don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    Middle-aged man got off the boat and stood aside.


    The candidates quickly lined up under the guidance of the leader and walked into this huge Jagged City.


    The Iron-Blood Demon City is made of large black stones, walking in it seems to be walking in a dark world.


    The Iron-Blood Demon City is very lively, people come and go, but the strength of these people seems to be very ordinary, and many of them are ordinary people.


    "Iron Blood Demon City prohibits killing and prohibits hands-on. Anyone who dares to do so will be immediately killed by the formation of the Iron-Blood Magic City." The middle-aged man said the rules of the Iron-Blood Magic City while walking.


    Finally, the middle-aged man took everyone to a huge palace.


    This palace is not the main palace of the Iron-Blood Demon City.


    "In the next period of time, you will live in this palace. There are separate rooms in the palace. You can choose one room for three days of rest. A new round of assessment will be conducted. During these three days, You can walk around and watch in the Iron-Blood Demon City. You can also add some resources in the Iron-Blood Demon City. Because you are a candidate, you will have a 10% discount shopping opportunity. Cherish this opportunity. "


    Immediately after the middle-aged man finished speaking, a servant of the palace came up and arranged a room for everyone.


    The so-called rooms are actually similar to the inn rooms, except that they are larger in size, and there is also the prohibition of spells, and a little more sense of security.

 Chapter 1763： Ryans experience guide

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Iron-Blood Maze is well-formed.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised.


    As a top force, there is no one, without some hegemonic performance, that is not normal.


    Ye Xuan can see that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is the top force inheriting countless years. Until now, he has only seen some surfaces, and he dare not even look at it with the eyes of infinite gods.


    In the Iron-Blood Demon City, Ye Xuan can sense a subtle existence, like a blazing sun, burning everything.


    Ye Xuan was shocked, "The top power is the top power."


    Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong now, but there is still a certain gap away from these powerful existences.


    These breaths are terrible, and Ye Xuan doesn''t even doubt it. They can kill a master of life and death with just one breath, which can be said to be terrifying.


    If the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not strong, these sea beasts can tear these islands to pieces, so there is no doubt about the strength of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Brother Ye, how do you feel?" Ryan knocked on the door.


    Ye Xuan opened the door for Ryan.


    The guy asked with a smile as soon as he came in.


    "This place is quite good. I saw that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is different." Ye Xuan said.


    Ryan laughed aloud, "Iron Blood Demon Palace is more terrifying than you think. For example, the Iron Blood Demon City at our feet is not really the core. The life in this place is ordinary demon, only to become a real demon. The disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can enter the Iron-Blood Holy Land, and that is the real core. "Lane said secretly.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized, and said, "Maybe this iron-blooded holy place is a place where a group of scorching suns exists. If it is really that place, the iron-blooded palace is indeed a powerful mess."


    "I will take you out to taste the good things of the Iron-Blood Demon City, and by the way, let you have a long-term insight. This place is an ordinary place in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. There are many things here that are not available outside. , You can also see what needs to be bought. "Ryan said.


    Ye Xuan asked, "Is there really anything good here?"


    Ryan explained with a smile, "Iron Blood Demon Palace is the top strength of the demon world. There is no one. The things sold here are naturally unimaginable. For example, it is a panacea. It can''t be bought outside. The quality of these panacea here is even better. Well, because there are a lot of sea beasts in the endless sea, these alchemy is a different way. The elixir of these sea beasts is used to refine the elixir. The effect of this elixir is better than other places.


    If I ¡¯m right, those arrogants will definitely buy some suitable calligraphy scrolls, immortals, etc. in these places to enhance their strength. It can also be said that these three days are the time to spend money and smash themselves. I was fully armed. At that time, I saw an arrogant man who had broken through the barriers. Armed with his richness, he armed himself hard. I do n¡¯t know how many masters he defeated? "


    Ye Xuan was a little speechless.


    Is this the rhythm of smashing your money?


    "Don''t the Iron-Blood Demon Palace stop?"


    "How can the Iron-Blood Demon Palace be stopped? To know that these shops and the like basically have to pay a part of the tax to the Iron-Blood Devil''s Palace. Move. "Ryan smiled as if to say an ordinary thing.


    Ye Xuan showed a hint of dry smile, which seemed to be the truth.


    It is just a good thing for many people. As long as you have money, you can improve your strength a lot, and you can walk in from the outside step by step. Naturally, you are a person with a solid net worth.


    Ryan was very familiar with the Iron-Blood Demon City, and introduced while walking.


    People here seem to be not very curious about their arrival, but rather look more common.


    Ye Xuan saw a lot of pride of heaven appear on the street.


    Ryan first took Ye Xuan to a restaurant, and was very brave to order a table of sea beasts.


    "The sea beast feast here is very famous, because these sea beasts are only found in the endless sea. The deeper the endless sea, the better the taste of these sea beasts. After eating, they can supplement the blood and accumulate for years. Let the flesh achieve the role of rebirth, this kind of welfare is not available outside. "Lane introduced with a smile.


    "When the sea beast meal is over, I will take you to the Jagged Chamber of Commerce. You know that this Jagged Chamber of Commerce is ranked first among the three major chambers of commerce. It overwhelms the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce and the Devil Chamber of Commerce. Good things here. Absolutely you can''t imagine, your competitors should all buy magic treasures in the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce, but my contribution is not enough, or I can go to the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce to buy some treasures back. "Lane grinned bitterly. Said.


    "Your kid is thicker than me, and now has a 10% discount on the Iron-Blood Maze. If you see what you buy, don''t look at the 10% discount. You won''t realize it until the future is gone. The discount can save you a lot of magic crystals. In this iron-blooded magic city, you will always find one thing, that is, the magic crystals on your body are not enough. "


    Ye Xuan could hear that this was a feeling and sighing of Ryan, but he didn''t care much. He came out this trip and brought a lot of magic crystals, in addition to **** black gold, this is hard currency, no matter A large number of magic crystals can be exchanged everywhere, but Ye Xuan will not exchange them unless necessary. That will put himself in endless trouble. He has not been stupid to that extent.


    The sea beast feast comes up.


    The floating fragrance made Ye Xuan drool.


    Every sea beast dish has a powerful blood, even if not eaten, Ye Xuan can feel the extraordinary.


    "Brother Ryan, is this a sea beast feast? It''s different from what I thought."


    Ryan smiled proudly, "It must be different. The sea beast feast I brought you to eat is definitely the best and the best quality here. I think you have a strong blood and are right for sea feast. Ordinary people, I really dare not invite them, because people with weak flesh and blood cannot eat too much sea beast meat, your kid is a blessing. "


    Ye Xuan''s qi and blood are powerful and can''t hide from Ryan, of course, this is also Ye Xuan''s deliberate release. He originally used the physical training method at the beginning. Now he changes his walking skills together. , It is better to show a part of the initiative.


    "Listening to Brother Ryan''s words, then I really want to taste what this sea beast is all about." Ye Xuan was also welcome, and caught a piece of sea beast meat.


    The meat weighed a few pounds and swallowed with a bite.


    The meat of the sea beast is delicious, and instantly a trace of essence is produced, pouring into the flesh and blood cells.


    At the same time, there was an aura of enthusiasm. The whole person felt different if they sat in the crater.


    "Sure enough, it''s a delicious dish. It''s really unusual." Ye Xuan was rude and began to eat wildly.

 Chapter 1764： Taixu Eighteen Sword Array

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After tasting the sea beast feast here, Ryan took Ye Xuan to the Iron-Blood City again.


    Iron-Blood City is not the same as other places.


    For example, everywhere is selling various sea animal products.


    Ye Xuan''s random observation found that the products of these sea beasts are very general, and there is no place that makes people shine.


    Ryan told Ye Xuan that the sea animal products sold here are the most common, and have no effect at all, and are aimed at ordinary people.


    Although these things are good for ordinary people, but they really can''t take it.


    "This is the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce, the No. 1 Chamber of Demon World." Ryan took Ye Xuan to the door of the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce.


    The first feeling is big!


    The second feeling is still big!


    The first feeling is magnificent!


    This is somewhat different from the chamber of commerce that Ye Xuan has seen before.


    The iron-blooded chamber of commerce is magnificent, and a huge statue is set up at the door, which is lifelike and majestic!


    "Seeing this statue is not, this statue is the first Jagged Demon Lord of Jagged Demon Palace, a body of unfathomable strength, once at the peak, one person killed hundreds of gods and demon strong." Lane looked at the statue worship Said with emotion.


    Although Ye Xuan has not yet seen the strength of the **** and demon strong, from the traces of bones, it has been found that the strength of the **** and demon strong is no doubt.


    If this iron-blooded demon lord can kill hundreds of gods and demons, then this strength is indeed unfathomable.


    "I''ll take you to take a look. The things inside are really good things. You will start a new round of assessments immediately. I believe that many proud people will come here to buy things. You also have to see what suits you. thing."


    Ryan took Ye Xuan into the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce.


    The whole interior of the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce is magnificent and magnificent in black, and with a trace of oppression, it looks like a peerless powerhouse from above, overlooking everything.


    Entering the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce, the first thing that catches your eye is the two rows of left and right tables that run through the entire hall. These tables are filled with colorful things.


    "This is the hall of the Jagged Chamber of Commerce, which is aimed at ordinary masters. Let''s go to the second floor, all the good things are upstairs, and we won''t be disappointed." Lane smiled.


    Ye Xuan and Lane walked up to the second floor.


    The area on the second floor is also very large, not inferior to the lobby.


    Here Ye Xuan saw some influential arrogants of heaven, and immediately understood Ryan''s words, these people also came here to find good things.


    "Ryan congratulations, this food brings a good candidate out, is this going to take care of my business?" Just a moment later on the second floor, a demon master greeted with a smile.


    From this, it seems to be the same as Ryan knew.


    Lane said with a smile, "This is Ye Xuan, the candidate I brought, you see what suits him, try to be as good as possible."


    At the same time, he explained to Ye Xuan with a smile, "He is a deacon here, each deacon has a certain power, we can find him to buy things, it is much easier than buying below, as long as you want anything he can Help you find it. "


    The Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce can become one of the three major chambers of commerce, or the one that ranks first. Naturally, it has its superiority. It can be said that the entire Demon World, the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce can produce things. If it is not found here, then other chambers of commerce It is impossible to find.


    "Thank Brother Ryan."


    Lane haha ??smiled, "You first find out what''s here, I''ll go shopping, if there is something inconspicuous here, wait for me to take you to the auction, we are lucky today, here There will be a small auction. "


    When Ryan left, the deacon smiled and introduced himself, "Yes Shao, hello, I''m a deacon here downhill. Just tell me what you need, and Ryan and I have known each other for a long time."


    "Ye Xuan, you can call me leaflet." Ye Xuan introduced himself with a smile.


    "this way please!"


    He took Ye Xuan to the reception room not far away and sat down.


    Reception rooms like this are countless on this floor.


    Each reception room has a soundproof array method, which can isolate all consciousness to view.


    "Ye Shao, today I received a lot of candidates like you. They are all here to buy treasures that can temporarily enhance their strength. Our iron-blooded merchants will have many treasures. I believe there will always be something that will be very suitable for you. Your candidates have a 10% discount. You can choose one that is satisfactory! "Luo Shan said with a smile." How about I introduce you a few! "


    Ye Xuan is still quite confident in his strength, especially with the two magical treasures of the ice figure and the golden silk screen, coupled with his own infinite energy, his strength has been improved by more than several percent.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to answer, "I''m just a casual practitioner, and I''m lucky to be able to get to the present, so I want to see if there are good exercises here."


    There were some surprises. After all, most of the arrogants of the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce at this time bought some treasures to enhance their strength, so as to fight for the places of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    For things like Kung Fu, if you want to practice successfully in a short period of time, the difficulty is not too small. It is not as fast as the treasures come.


    Luoshan will not refuse the business in front of him, and immediately said, "Ye Shao, wait a minute, I will get it for you immediately."


    A catalog is placed in front of Ye Xuan.


    "These are all powerful in various attribute exercises, including all of the rare attributes, and some enhance their own strength."


    I have to say that the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce has collected more in this respect.


    Ye Xuanjian simply glanced at it, and knew that the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce had a deep heritage, not comparable to those of small chambers of commerce.


    Ye Xuan bought the exercises at the Deep Sea Chamber of Commerce, but after seeing these exercises, he felt that those exercises were all rubbish, too rubbish.


    "How much is it?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly pointed to one of the directories.


    In this catalog, a door called Taixu Eighteen Sword Array enters the field of vision!


    Since the last time on the island, the sword array was damaged by Thunder, Ye Xuan has never played a sword array.


    As soon as I saw it, I immediately felt it!


    "Ye Shao, good eyesight, Taixu Eighteen Sword Array, is from the hands of a powerful magic sword repair. The power is naturally great, and each weight can increase a part of the strength. The Eight Sword Array, and then exhibit the Sword Array, whether it can defend or attack, it is quite horrible, it can resist the shots of the powerful gods, but the only bad thing about this Eighteen Sword Array is consumption There is too much power, and few people can bear it, so this is too empty. The Eighteen Sword Array has always belonged to the relatively tasteless existence. Even if someone buys it to practice, it can at most practice the first four or five layers. If you want to buy Ye Shao, you must think about it. It ¡¯s not that I do n¡¯t allow you to buy it. It ¡¯s that the eighteen swords are too empty.

 Chapter 1765： Big purchase

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chicken ribs? Who is afraid of tasteless?


    "If it wasn''t too empty, the Eighteen Epee Array was so powerful, I still don''t look down upon it."


    Ye Xuan certainly could n¡¯t say that. He smiled bitterly and said pitifully, ¡°No way, I ¡¯m just going to do loose cultivation. If you want to practice without power, if you want treasure, you do n¡¯t need treasure. Naturally, you need to learn some powerful exercises, even if it ¡¯s chicken , I also think it is quite suitable for me. There are only 15 places in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but there are 1000 people fighting for it. I do n¡¯t think I am the lucky one of those 15, and I can buy some things to go back without wasting me. A trip to the Ironblood Palace. "


    It''s no surprise that the mountain falls. This situation is very common. The other party''s words are also very real. Many arrogants come to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. In addition to shopping, they are still shopping.


    A place like the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not visited by anyone. Maybe there is only such a chance in this life, unless your strength reaches the level of God and Demon, you can cross the endless sea, otherwise you will not come under normal circumstances. To this Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Luoshan is still very clear about this point, and indeed it can be seen that Ye Xuan wanted to take back the powerful exercises of the door.


    "Ye Shao said that it is too empty and can be attacked and defended. Although it consumes a lot of energy, it is still more powerful than other exercises. This exercise is not expensive, only a total of 500. Ten thousand magic crystals. "


    Other exercises Ye Xuan temporarily looked down upon him. He felt that only this set of eight virtual swords of Taixu was the most suitable for his infinite energy.


    It may not last long after others practice, but Ye Xuan can.


    "Yes Shao, since you want to be too imaginary, the Eighteen Sword Array, there is a secret method here. I think it is quite suitable for you, and it is not expensive. Eight million magic crystals." Luoshan seemed to remember something, and opened the back of the catalog. A few pages, pointing to one of them.


    "Massive cutting?"


    Ye Xuan squinted a little curiously, "Is this one of the three thousand secret methods?"


    In these days, Ye Xuan knew a lot of things in the mouth of Lane, such as cultivation, and among them, the most mysterious is the three thousand secret methods.


    The power of these three thousand mysteries is larger or smaller, there are defenses, and there is an increase in attack power. The power is not enough, but they can become one of the three thousand mysteries. They are very powerful.


    It can be said that those really powerful arrogants of heaven have practiced one of the three thousand secret methods.


    The mystery is very difficult to practice. Once you get started, your strength will be improved.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect to encounter one of the three thousand secret methods here, listening to the seemingly powerful rhythm of the name.


    "It turns out that Ye Shao heard of the three thousand mysteries." Luoshan laughed. "The big cutting technique you see now is one of the three thousand mysteries. You are not trying to practice the Taixu Eighteen Sword Array. The power of this big cutting technique It ¡¯s very big. Once it ¡¯s on display, it can cut everything. The stronger it is, the more powerful it can be used as a killer. ¡±


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Three thousand mysteries, is the big cut worth only 8 million magic crystals? Won''t you tell me that this big cut has certain limitations."


    Any stupid person will know that three thousand secret methods are not cheap, eight million magic crystals? 80 million yuan is about the same.


    Luo Shangan laughed, "The big cutting technique is actually the same as the Taixu Eighteen Sword Array, and it consumes too much. For example, in this big cutting technique, the general life and death environment can be used up to three times. After three times, it loses its combat power. , Like Dong Xuan master, it can only be used once at most. The power of large cutting is still quite good. Of course, it is a little difficult to get started with this large cutting. "


    Ye Xuan knew that this would be the case. The Three Thousand Secrets could not be so cheap, and did not get angry. Turning to think about it, it seems that this big cutting technique is quite suitable for him to be a killer.


    It can be used unscrupulously when no one is there, and once someone becomes a killer.


    Ye Xuan feels that he has done less of the exercises, especially the powerful secret methods, which have none.


    There are two treasures, and it''s no problem to deal with the general troubles, but this is still a bit of an attack method, but if there is an eighteen sword sword array that is too virtual, plus the large cutting technique, Ye Xuan can A substantial increase in strength.


    "Isn''t it the eight million magic crystal? Then I want it." Ye Xuan hesitated and decided to buy the big cutting technique. "Yes, do you still have a power-boosting method here, whether it is too virtual eighteen? The Epee Array is still a great cutting technique. I think it is very energy consuming. If there is a method to increase energy, I think it is quite good. "


    Luoshan smiled and recommended to Ye Xuan, but when Ye Xuan saw these powerful energy exercises, he could not help but secretly take a breath.


    It turns out that these exercises are not cheap!


    Any door is above tens of millions of magic crystals.


    Most of them are hundreds of millions of magic crystals, and there are only a total of 5 such exercises, and the most expensive one has reached 500 million magic crystals.


    "Yes Shao, do n¡¯t look at these exercises are expensive, but the effect is good, it can increase the energy of 40% to 50%, especially the last one, it can increase the energy of 70%, so only 500 million magic crystals can be sold. But everyone must practice. "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. He knew that such exercises were definitely not cheap. Tens of millions of magic crystals and even hundreds of millions were indeed high. Although Ye Xuan could get them, he didn''t plan to buy them.


    He just wanted to use these exercises to explain the reason why the energy in the body is rich, but these seem to belong to the public goods, it is not worth starting, Ye Xuan is now playing a technique of casual repair, every time he takes out tens of millions of magic crystals, extremely It becomes easy for people to stare at.


    "Forget it, these exercises are too expensive, I can''t afford it at all. Do you have any powerful speed-up treasures here? If so, introduce me a few, but beat them, they will always run more than they do. Quickly. "Ye Xuan has not been very satisfied with his speed.


    If you can get a treasure to improve speed, in the future comparison, it will occupy a lot of advantages.


    Luo Shan''s smile was brilliant, and he took out a catalogue of treasures, found the treasures in terms of speed, and placed them in front of Ye Xuan, introducing them one by one.


    Ye Xuan listened very seriously, he naturally needed to find a treasure that suits him best.


    "I think this pair of blast boots is very suitable for you. When you wear these blast boots, the speed will increase by more than 30% to 50% at ordinary times. It is not expensive, just 2 million magic crystals, you ca n¡¯t follow those tens of millions of magic. Compared with Jing ¡¯s treasures, this pair of blast boots is quite good, and the price-performance ratio is OK. "


    Ye Xuan''s speed is much stronger than the average, but compared with those of the heavenly pride, it is still worse.


    But if there are some blast boots, it has brought a lot of advantages.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to be high-profile now, and has no hesitation in buying these blast boots.


    Put on the body and urge the blast boots!


    Rumble! !


    Ye Xuan moved back and forth in the reception room. I have to say that after the blast boots, the speed did increase by more than 30%. This is the reason why Ye Xuan did not exert his full strength, and Ye Xuan was more happy that these blast boots The speed bonus depends entirely on whether the flesh can keep up, that is, the stronger the flesh, the faster the blast boots.


    This gave Ye Xuan a big surprise.

 Chapter 1766： Scattered people are also local tyrants

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I didn''t expect that Ye Xuan''s candidate was willing to spend money.


    The two exercises, together with the blast boots, come together to be tens of millions of magic crystals. It is a big customer, but it is unexpected.


    After receiving a lot of loose repairs, none of them could be as happy as Ye Xuanlai.


    People like Ye Xuan have always been the favorite guests of Luoshan.


    "By the way, do you have all kinds of herbs in the world? I want to take a look." Ye Xuan said suddenly.


    Luoshan was curious and said, "Yes Shao, do you still practice alchemy? If you need alchemy, we have a lot of things here, such as alchemy, etc., to ensure you are satisfied."


    In the face of enthusiasm for sales, Ye Xuan cannot always say that he is to see if there are two other materials for refining the God Demon Pill.


    It took a few perfunctory sentences to cope with the past.


    Ye Xuan saw the catalogue of heaven and earth medicinal materials and looked up one by one.


    The last two main drugs left by Shenmodan are much worse than Shenmocao, which is equivalent to being supplemented.


    I found them in the last few pages, and the prices are not cheap.


    Either of these two main drugs exceeds the price of ten million magic crystals.


    The most expensive one has reached 90 million magic crystals, and the other one is 70 million magic crystals compared to cheap ones. In total, it will be 160 million magic crystals, plus the words of the **** magic grass, and some miscellaneous things. Medicinal materials, refining divine demon at least more than 500 million magic crystal.


    Sky high!


    Ye Xuansuan understood why those people didn''t go to refine, it wasn''t the Buddhism that they couldn''t afford it.


    In the catalog, Ye Xuan did not see any information about the sale of the **** devil grass. He realized that a special existence like the **** devil grass could not be bought with money, and it should be digested internally.


    "Do these two medicinal materials still exist?" Ye Xuan didn''t know if he would come across it next time. He bought it here and said, although there are some high-profile, 160 million magic crystal is not much.


    Ye Xuan didn''t carry so many magic crystals on his body, but he had **** black gold on his body. He believed that the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce would be very interested in **** black gold. It is not too difficult to exchange 160 million magic crystals.


    Do n¡¯t look at Ye Xuan ¡¯s killing of so many masters, there really are n¡¯t many magic crystals. After all, those arrogants who want to improve their strength, do n¡¯t start with the exercises or the magic treasures. A large number of magic crystals are needed, and naturally there will not be too many magic crystals left on the body, which are no different from poor ghosts.


    If not, Ye Xuan would n¡¯t have the idea of ??taking out Hell Black Gold, but before taking out Hell Black Gold, Ye Xuan had a lot of loot on him. He planned to use these loot first and try to get as many magic crystals as possible. If not enough, then use **** black gold.


    Ye Xuan was very considerate.


    "Ah, you want these two medicinal herbs." Suspiciously wrong, I was a little surprised and some couldn''t believe it.


    These two medicinal herbs are counted as 160 million magic crystals, which is definitely a huge number, which is completely beyond the view of the loose repair.


    Your sister, if this is still poor, then what are these of them? This is definitely a rich man!


    He finally understood why Ryan would bring Ye Xuan to him.


    Nice guy!


    "I am quite interested in alchemy. These two herbs are just what I need."


    "Yes Shao, you are such a big man, 160 million magic crystals. I haven''t encountered such a large list. You can rest assured that there will be things in the catalog of our Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce. This is for you. "Luoshan''s mood is not generally good, and his face is full of smiles.


    This is a big deal!


    With this big deal, the task of Luoshan this month can be completed. I am very grateful to Ryan. I am also grateful to Ye Xuan. I am also secretly glad that I did not show any place that looked down on each other at the beginning. The business passed him, and fell on the hands of others.


    Even if you make a 10% discount for 160 million, that is a huge amount.


    The God Demon Pill that Ye Xuan refined belongs to the ancient formula, and I don''t worry that Luoshan will see it. After all, it seems that these two types of main medicines can still produce many types of immortals.


    Luoshan came back again and took two jade boxes with seals on them.


    "Yes Shao, you have a look. The two medicinal herbs are in this jade box. Because of the loss of the medicinal properties of medicinal herbs, we usually seal them with jade boxes."


    Ye Xuan checked again and determined that there was no problem, and he was relieved. He put the two main medicines in the storage ring. As for the remaining scattered medicines, he decided to buy them at the outside chamber of commerce, and he would not Doubtful.


    "I don''t know if you Jagged Chamber of Commerce can accept all kinds of magic scrolls and the like, you also know that I came out from the playoffs and picked up a lot of loot."


    Luoshan''s smile was even more turbulent, "No problem, we have collected all the loot here."


    Rumble! !


    A lot of loot piled in front.


    As soon as the mountain fell, it was time to arrange people to count.


    Ye Xuan basically took out most of the trophies. These trophies did not have any effect on him, but some tasteless.


    Unlike other masters of spells, he needed various spell scrolls or exercises. These things are really optional for Ye Xuan.


    A lot of loot is counted, and it has contributed 140 million magic crystals to Ye Xuan, which is somewhat beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    Some of these loot values ??are not low, not even Ye Xuan can see.


    With this 140 million magic crystal, Ye Xuan did not intend to take out the black gold of hell, he still has 40-50 million magic crystal on his body.


    With a discount of 10%, the magic crystal with a value of over 100 million is equivalent to more than 150 million. In addition to the previous more than 10 million magic crystals, Ye Xuan himself took more than 20 million magic crystals and finally won these two. The main medicine, including the previous treasure exercises.


    Ye Xuan is assured when things are in hand!


    Now the only thing left is to join the Iron-Blood Maze. Once you join the Iron-Blood Maze, you can refine the God Demon Pill.


    Ryan came back after strolling around and found that Luo Shan was smiling, and Ryan knew that he should have made several orders.


    "Brother Ye, is there any gain?" Ryan asked.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Thank you Brother Brother Ryan for bringing me here. I did gain a lot. The Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce became a veritable first chamber of commerce, and I am quite satisfied."


    Ryan hahaha smiled and did n¡¯t ask what he bought, "Just like it, I''ll take you to see it at the auction."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "Brother Ryan, I have already bought something, so I won''t go shopping first. After all, there are only two days left. I have to study it carefully. After going to the auction, there is time. Today only Missed, thank you Brother Ryan for your kindness. "

 Chapter 1767： getting Started

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really has no intention to go to the auction now.


    Ryan more and more thought that Ye Xuan had a future, did not say to go to the auction, personally accompanied Ye Xuan back to the palace.


    Ye Xuan and Ryan are regarded as one. Ye Xuan goes far, and Ryan can naturally get more benefits.


    For any of Ye Xuan''s actions, Ryan agrees, and will never say too much.


    The Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce, the deacon Luoshan made such a big deal, and reported the news of Ye Xuan. , More worthy of attention.


    Back to the room.


    Ye Xuan arranged a spell soundproof array.


    I checked it again in the room to make sure that no one was moving, so I was relieved.


    Take out the practice of Taixu Eighteen Epee Array!


    "Let me see how powerful this Taixu Eighteen Epee Array is."


    Ye Xuan''s current spells and methods are too few, but after learning this too virtual eighteen sword sword array is not the same.


    Getting started with the Taixu Eighteen Sword Array is not difficult.


    It only took a few hours for Ye Xuan to get started.


    Huh!


    Swords of light flew from behind Ye Xuan.


    This Dao Jianguang converged into a mouthful of flying swords, a total of eight flying swords.


    This is the first weight of the Taixu Eighteen Epee Array.


    Every breakthrough can condense more flying swords.


    The more flying swords, the greater the power of the Taixu sword array.


    Eight flying swords shuttle back and forth around Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuansuan saw the extraordinaryness of the Taixu Sword Array, and its power really cannot be underestimated.


    Continue to sit and practice!


    The first thing!


    Second level!


    Third level!


    Ye Xuan keeps breaking through.


    Perhaps there are restrictions on other people''s practice, Ye Xuan has no obstacles here, and he easily breaks through one by one.


    Ye Xuan made the Taixu Sword Array reach the tenth level in one breath, and he could train 108 flying swords in one breath.


    "This is what it looks like."


    Ye Xuan did not continue to practice, 108 flying swords behind him, shuttle back and forth, constantly penetrate the void, and at the same time also continue to combine into a huge sword wheel, sometimes into a huge flying sword.


    Although he hasn''t started yet, Ye Xuan can already feel the powerful power from this sword formation.


    Taixu Eighteen Epee Array!


    Tenth weight!


    108 flying swords!


    The power exerted by the exhibition is equivalent to about seven or eight layers of life and death.


    "The Taixu Sword Array is displayed in my hand, at least it can explode the power of birth and death." Ye Xuan is very satisfied with this Taixu Sword Array.


    This is the tenth weight, the greater the power behind!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time!" Ye Xuan shook his head, "If you can practice to the eleventh level, the power will be stronger. With every breakthrough, the strength will be doubled, and it can really resist the devil''s shot!"


    The tenth weight of Taixu Sword Array, 108 flying swords, a little show, infinite energy blew out, and it really was the same as the man said.


    This is a huge flaw!


    The Taixu Eighteen Sword Array is indeed tasteless, and not everyone can practice.


    Mastering the tenth weight of the Taixu Eighteen Sword Array, Ye Xuan took out the big cutting technique.


    As one of the three thousand secret methods, Ye Xuan naturally wants to practice this and use it as a big move.


    Ye Xuan''s comprehension is not bad, he can learn any secret method quickly.


    Half an hour!


    Ye Xuan is getting started!


    With a flick of the finger, a thin blade of cicada''s blade appeared like this.


    A sharp, ancient atmosphere appears.


    A large number of mysterious runes gathered on this knife light, and under the converging of mysterious runes, this knife light appeared even more terrifying.


    The blade of light was pulled out by Ye Xuan for dozens of meters long, as thin as the wings of a cicada, like a line, gently flicked, and instantly left a sharp cut in the wall.


    You must know that the walls are all protected by spells.


    Now he was cut open with a knife, without any sign.


    Under the control of Ye Xuan, this knife easily cuts the defense of the spell, and also makes Ye Xuan take a deep breath.


    "The Three Thousand Mysteries are really different. The powerful and ridiculous is that it consumes a lot. If it is replaced by ordinary people, at least this time it consumes more than half of its own energy. That is to say, this large cutting technique can only be used Once or so, the greater the power of the big cut, the higher the energy that must be consumed. "


    Ye Xuan got it!


    The cost of casting a large cutting technique is nothing to Ye Xuan. His infinite energy is terrible, and these three thousand secret methods are simply tailor-made for him.


    "If those people know that I can easily perform more than 10 large incisions, I don''t know what it will look like. I think they will be stunned. They are the most suitable for the big kill."


    Mastering these two powerful exercises, Ye Xuan''s mood became better.


    "No wonder those people are going to the former Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce to buy something to enhance their strength. Three days is enough to increase their strength. Sure enough, if they have money, they will be king. If they have no money, they can''t afford these things."


    Ye Xuan is constantly consolidating his strength.


    Taixu Eighteen Epee Array and Heda Cutting are familiar with it.


    Especially the former, in the next period of time, it will become an important means of combat for Ye Xuan. As for the big cutting technique, it is used when no one is there.


    This great cutting technique seems to be very fast, and the opponent who can kill it is suddenly caught off guard.


    Time passed by.


    Ryan knocked on the door early in the morning.


    "Brother Ye, time is up."


    Ye Xuan''s face came out refreshed, with a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan''s Jingqi was obviously different, Lane followed with joy, "Brother Ye, come on!"


    Ye Xuan''s strength has improved a lot, and his mood is naturally very good.


    "Do you know the content of the assessment?"


    Ryan shook his head with a wry smile, "Every time there are more places in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the assessment content is made by the above personally, except for the beginning day, most people will not know. In the words of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, this is for the assessment It ¡¯s fair, so I do n¡¯t want anyone to move my mind, but I have guessed from my years of experience that today should be a competition. As for what is evaluated in the competition? It ¡¯s unclear. ¡±


    Ye Xuan guessed that, in general, it should be related to the ring. There is an island knockout in front, and naturally it is impossible to have another knockout.


    Moreover, there are 1,000 people left at this time, so the chances of the ring game are great.


    Regardless of whether it is a competition or other evaluation projects, Ye Xuan doesn''t care much.


    Lion took Ye Xuan to a huge palace.


    Ye Xuanyi walked into the hall, and his hair immediately stood upright. "There are masters sitting in this hall. The combat strength is at least 400 or more, or 450. Otherwise, I won''t notice it."


    Ye Xuan pretended not to dare to look around, but was secretly startled.


    An invisible force swept over Ye Xuan, and it felt like a gust of wind. The more such, the more the Ye Xuan felt ashamed.

 Chapter 1768： Assessment comprehension

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There have been a lot of arrogants of heaven in the hall.


    There are some differences in peace days. The arrogance of the heavens on the ground is basically standing still and not speaking, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Xuan saw several acquaintances and noticed that several eyes fell on him, and there seemed to be a trace of murderous intention.


    They hide very well, and how can they conceal Ye Xuan''s feelings.


    Ye Xuan, as if he didn''t know, remembered these people secretly, "These people must be related to the Mu Family, or are they the people Yan Tiannan knows, or what are the benefits?"


    Ye Xuan quickly judged and analyzed, and there was a guess in his heart.


    Ryan took Ye Xuan to the palace and came to a place behind to stop.


    There is a gathering place for guides.


    At this time, these guides all have a trace of joy on their faces, and a trace of tension. It is basically a real arrogant to be able to get to this step.


    The farther they go, the greater the benefit the leader will receive.


    "Ryan, you are a little brave. You dare to protect even the enemy of my Mu Family. You didn''t take our Mu Family seriously!"


    Ryan stared at him fiercely as soon as he entered.


    Ryan immediately recognized that this was Mu Tianlin, the leader of the Mu Family, but one of the seniors of the Mu Family, and the most shameless guy. He ran over as a leader and secretly attracted a wave of pride to them. Family.


    If it were usual, Ryan would be afraid and scared.


    The Mu Family is a huge family, and indeed it is not something that Lane can offend.


    But now Ryan is full of confidence. He believes that Ye Xuan will definitely pass the test and become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and then Ryan himself has handed over 500,000 pieces of **** black gold, which is equivalent to the name on it. With his achievements, his status will go up, and he no longer needs to be a leader. When the time comes, he can take out an identity at random. It is not a threat that Mujia can threaten.


    "Brother Mu, what you said is wrong, your Mujia is rich and rich, and the master is like a cloud. When did I not take your Mujia into your eyes? You must make it clear. If you don''t make it clear, I am Very unhappy. "Ryan returned coldly, greeted Mu Tianlin''s gaze without fear.


    This scene also shocked many guides secretly.


    Today, is Ryan taking the wrong medicine and daring to sing the opposite drama with Mu Tianlin?


    This may surprise everyone.


    Mu Tianlin didn''t look down on Ryan. He wanted a background without a background, and a family without a family.


    "Ryan, what are you talking about? Do I say you can''t say anything?" Mu Tianlin said uncomfortably.


    The Mu family has always been very domineering towards unequal forces, and Ryan is one of those who can be bullied.


    Ryan glanced at each other lightly. "You are the leader, and I am the leader. Is there a big gap between us? If you look at me if you are uncomfortable, then you can do it. I will not accompany you in the end."


    The words shocked everyone again, and Ryan was about to be utterly messed up.


    Mu Tianlin''s expression was uncertain, and among these guides, one of the guides dared to sing against him, but Ryan did so.


    "A good Ryan, not just a good candidate, you are a real cow, I remember you, I hope your candidate Ye Xuan can go further." Mu Tianlin''s face flashed dangerously Breath, he vowed to wait until the end of the knockout, must slowly soak Ryan.


    No one offends the Mujia and offends themselves, but they can still live a nourishing life.


    Ryan clearly felt that the people around him seemed to have some rejection of him, obviously he didn''t want to be counted by Mu Tianlin.


    "Brother Ye, I''m really open now. It''s up to you if I can withstand the pressure of Mujia." Ryan more or less learned about the situation and scolded Mujia''s shamelessness.


    This is clearly the death of Mu disciple on Ye Xuan''s head.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened infrequently, but few are as domineering as Mu Tianlin.


    Ryan was very confident, and he recognized Ye Xuan''s good results.


    As long as he can win one of the 15 places, Ryan no longer needs to worry about any dangers. By then, he will give Mu Tianlin a hundred guts, and he will not dare to do it easily.


    After all, those half a million pieces of **** black gold are not in vain.


    Wow!


    A fresh breeze blew.


    I saw a middle-aged man on the high platform in front of him. This is a middle-aged man in a gray robe. His expression is cold, and his casual look also makes everyone feel that the sun is falling into the ice and snow. Cold, even the energy in the body seems to be showing signs of stagnation, and the look has changed greatly.


    This man is a master!


    A master who can sweep them!


    "Congratulations, 1000 lucky boys, welcome to the Iron-Blood Maze. In the near future, 15 of you will be awarded the official discipleship of the Iron-Blood Maze, so that you will officially become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Maze. What is it? It means that you will go to a higher position and see the farther world, and this is your chance. "The words of the middle-aged man in gray robe are full of endless magic, and let everyone in a flash Mentality has changed, as if hitting chicken blood.


    "I want to become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace!"


    "The fifteen places must be mine!"


    Everyone''s emotions are affected.


    "Good clever exercises, the magic power is hidden in a word, it seems that if you meet this person in the future, you need to be careful." Ye Xuan''s clear eyes are not as impulsive as those Tianjiao.


    Ye Xuan noticed that there were still some Tianjiao who didn''t make a move.


    "The next assessment is divided into three levels, which is not difficult for you." The man in the gray robe waved his hand, and the palace building kept changing.


    All of a sudden came to a huge performance martial arts field.


    This Yanwuchang is very quiet.


    "The first hurdle is to test your comprehension ability. Without a certain comprehension ability, even the best practice can be put in front of you." The middle-aged man in gray robe pointed to a stone tablet in front of him. There are a variety of exercises on the stone tablet. Anyone who understands it first will be able to enter the next round. This round will eliminate 200 lucky boys. The time for enlightenment is not limited, but you have to control the time because Only 800 lucky boys can be entered in this round. "


    Rumble! ! !


    An umbrella cover fell on everyone''s body, forming a vacuum zone around it, isolating all eye-sensing, and the surrounding area became white.


    be quiet!


    Absolutely quiet!


    "Now everyone can understand the stele."


    One after another, the figure continued to sit down and looked up at the stone tablet in the distance.


    The stele seemed to get a response, and began to grow gradually, like a high mountain, with runes of all sizes.

 Chapter 1769： Four-star exercises

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "At this level, it''s too easy for me to test my comprehension." The merciless Demon looked relaxed, watching the running rune sink into contemplation.


    "This should be an unnamed stone monument where the Iron-Blood Demon Palace doesn''t know where it came from. It gathers a lot of exercises. It seems that this second level is also related to this exercise. The strongest exercise. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this first level is also too easy, it is not easy to pass the level."


    Everyone is arrogant, with different looks, relaxed, and dignified. Without exception, they all turned their eyes to the stone monument like a mountain.


    Ye Xuanju concentrated on the runes on the stele.


    Those runes are constantly flashing and moving, constantly changing positions, revealing endless mysteries.


    "The first level and the second level should be related. This level is to understand the exercises from this stone tablet. It seems that the above exercises are not less than dozens or hundreds of kinds. These exercises have defenses in them. Yes, if you have a physical method, you must have a direction if you want to understand it in a short period of time. This is very likely to be related to the second level. "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flickered, and the flashing moving runes, spliced ??together, could become very interesting exercises.


    Ye Xuan was secretly surprised, "The one who can become a top force is really different. Even the mysterious stele that holds various exercises can be found. It is estimated that it was obtained from somewhere. Xiuxian World is connected. "


    Ye Xuan was quite confident in his comprehension ability, it was not difficult to realize the exercises, his eyes narrowed, and the runes began to be combined, but when these runes were combined, Ye Xuan felt a trace He ca n¡¯t see what other people look like, but he knows that the exercises on this stone tablet are not so well understood, and it will definitely take some time.


    "The exercises on the stele are not so easy to comprehend. I should find a relatively easy one. No matter whether the second round is related to this, with my strength, I should be able to get past it. I realized that a defensive exercise is good, whether it is chicken ribs or the public, with my infinite energy, I can exert more than 50% or 60% of this ordinary exercise. "


    Ye Xuan pressed his mind, his gaze constantly moved on the stone tablet


    And it is not him who feels the pressure like Ye Xuan. Almost everyone feels the pressure on the stele.


    The exercises on the stone tablets are not as easy as they imagined, but full of difficulty.


    The middle-aged man in gray robe stood volleyed, looking down, everyone''s look changed into his eyes.


    At this time there was another fiery figure beside the gray-robed middle-aged man.


    This is a beautiful woman!


    I don''t know when it will come, and the fragrance winds around.


    "Elder Tian, ??do you think they can understand the most powerful exercises this time?" Said the beautiful woman in red, with a hint of anticipation in her tone.


    Called Elder Tian, ??it was this grey-robed middle-aged man named Tian Hu who said calmly, "It ¡¯s hard to say, you also know that this unnamed stele was obtained by a master Zongmen somewhere Yes, there are hundreds of kinds of exercises, even if we did n¡¯t say who understood the most powerful exercises, but this time, there are a few powerful ones out of the pride of heaven, such as the ruthless devil It ¡¯s estimated that you can comprehend a powerful skill, and you can also comprehend a powerful skill, as well as the son of Lei, and Luo Dayong are also among the best. "


    "Elder Tian, ??you are very well informed, these are good seedlings." The beautiful woman in red didn''t hear her words, but she was a little disappointed. "That''s a pity. I want to see this unknown stone tablet What are the really powerful exercises? "


    "The most powerful thing I remember was that a few decades ago, in order to understand the five-star exercise, it was also the only five-star exercise ever. The vast majority of people stayed at the two-star exercise. "Tian Hu said with emotion," That demon, joined our Iron-Blood Demon Palace, only a few decades ago, has been in a high position, I am afraid that I can not find a few like him, five-star merit The Fa is not so good for understanding. Did n¡¯t you and I both realize the 34 stars? But it is also the best among them. "


    The red woman''s face sighed, and her emotions obviously fluctuated.


    Time passes day by day.


    On the fifth day.


    The merciless devil opened his eyes first, with a haha ??ha smile, "I succeeded!"


    I saw that he raised his hand and hit a palm. Between the palm and the flying, the violent wind, the thunder roared, and it was terrifying.


    "Congratulations to the ruthless Demon King for comprehending the four-star martial arts style."


    Tian Hu''s eyes lit up, loudly.


    Huaguang flashed, and the merciless demon left.


    Tian Hu''s voice fell into the hearts of everyone, everyone shook slightly.


    The ruthless devil actually realized the four-star exercise?


    "What a strong comprehension." Ye Xuan was also the key to understanding, and he was secretly surprised when he heard the voice. However, he quickly suppressed his emotions, "I don''t know if my practice will be a few stars, I heard that the highest is five stars, and the worst is one star."


    Regardless of whether it is five-star or one-star, the difficulty of enlightenment is almost the same, and it is not because the one-star can shorten the time.


    After the ruthless demon king, the son of Lei was the second to realize the exercises, and he also realized the four-star exercise Leiguang escape.


    This is the method of matching attributes with the son of Thunder.


    After the two of them realized the exercises, in the following period of time, people continued to understand the exercises.


    The difference between before and after is just a few hours, which shows that everyone''s talent is very strong.


    There are 800 places in this round, so naturally everyone is not very worried.


    Everyone is not very anxious, obviously moving a lot faster, no one wants to pull down.


    It was the seventh day.


    Suddenly, those who comprehend the exercises began to burst into the air.


    From two-star exercises to three-star exercises, but there are not many people who can realize four-star exercises.


    So far it has been around twenty or thirty, but none of the five-star exercises has so far.


    For those who have learned the exercises, it is best to understand them smoothly. As for the level of the exercises, it is no wonder that they are blamed.


    "Congratulations to Ye Fan, who passed the 700th place, for comprehending the realm of four-star exercises."


    Another umbrella cover opened, and a figure disappeared in Yanwuchang.


    On another floor.


    The Yanwuchang area is much smaller than the previous one, but there are already 699 candidates.


    These candidates were sitting cross-legged, with their eyes closed.


    "Congratulations to Brother Ye for comprehending the realm of four-star exercises."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came to Yanwuchang, someone immediately smiled at him.


    This person is no one else, it is the five fingers.


    The congratulations of the Five Fingers Demon attracted a lot of arrogance from heaven.


    Everyone knows the strength of the Five-Finger Demon, and it is cruel, but not everyone is eligible to be praised by the Five-Finger Demon. Then, after the Lenovo Island Elimination Game, everyone finally realizes.


    Moreover, everyone still heard the four-star exercises and dared not take it lightly.

 Chapter 1770： Very difficult assessment

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan said to the five sons, "Hey, luck, luck, it''s almost impossible to pass. I''m not as good as the five brothers. I''m far away!"


    In fact, Ye Xuan felt very shocked.


    He thought that the exercises on the stone tablet should be very good for calculation and comprehension, but he felt the difficulty when pushing it.


    If the direction is not changed several times during the period, Ye Xuan will definitely miss the estimated time, causing him to lose a quota.


    Wu Zi Mo knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful, but he did n¡¯t expect to be so powerful in the first round, and he realized the realm of the four-star exercises smoothly. He was also a four-star exercise. The realm of heaven is still somewhat different.


    When Wu Zi Mo and Ye Xuan were talking, there were also many Dao eyes.


    Many of these eyes have a hint of curiosity. After all, the cooperation between the Five Sons and Ye Xuan is not a secret thing. Naturally, it has also spread in the circles of the pride of these days.


    "Is that person Xuan Xuan? Looking pretty young."


    "I heard that the Five Sons cooperated with him, and that''s the only way to pass the island knockout."


    "It seems similar, I also heard that Ye Xuan could carry the hands of three arrogant sons of the sky, and even the son of Lei was not an opponent."


    "No, this Ye Xuan is so cruel? That guy''s strength is a little tough."


    What happened at the island knockout is not a secret.


    Some people can know more about what happened inside.


    Many people knew Ye Fan''s existence from the beginning, but only when the other party was working out a 4-star exercise did they realize that this person was obviously a character.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t run into each other when I first started. Otherwise, I might be eliminated by the other party."


    Many people rejoiced.


    After half an hour.


    There are 800 heavenly pride standing on this Yanwuchang.


    As for the remaining 200 celestial beings, they were eliminated.


    "Congratulations, you have gone through another level again." Bai Lang''s figure appeared again on the Yanwuchang.


    All the people''s hearts followed, and they couldn''t help expecting.


    Because the test of the second round is about to begin.


    "In the last round, everyone was comprehending the exercises on the stele. You did very well. There were dozens of people who realized the four-star exercises. This is a very proud thing, but do n¡¯t be proud, realize the four. Star-level exercises are nothing, and now the second round of small tests begins. The content of this round is very simple, that is, the iron-blooded puppets that defeated our iron-blooded palace. "


    boom! !


    Yanwuchang raised a huge ring.


    There is only one such ring.


    After the ring was fully raised, a layer of ripples appeared, forming a battle circle.


    Within this battle circle, a black figure appeared.


    This is a black puppet covered with black armor all over the body. From above the puppet, they all felt a breath of danger.


    "Iron-blooded puppet is a kind of puppet warrior specially made by our iron-bloomed mushroom palace, and what you have to do is defeat, but it is not as simple as defeating him once, but hope 10 times, and only defeat them more than 10 times, You are considered to have crossed this level, and in this level, we will eliminate 400 of the 800 people. "Bai Lang said loudly.


    As soon as the assessment content came out, everyone''s minds were tight.


    Four hundred places?


    This level seems to be more difficult.


    Of course, there are many arrogants of heaven, with a calm and calm face, obviously this level does not seem to be difficult in their eyes.


    "The assessment will start with the first person who has calculated the four-star exercise method, and then will go to the ring assessment one by one according to the order you have calculated. Everyone does not have to worry about their own turn. Our Iron Mushroom Palace is quite fair. "


    Bai Lang''s words made everyone''s heart tighten, and obviously everyone heard the meaning.


    That is, these puppet **** soldiers are powerful and not so easy to deal with. They even say that it is extremely difficult to defeat each other, which means that everyone has a psychological preparation.


    The first to come to power is the ruthless demon.


    The ruthless Mo Jun''s expression at this time was indifferent, waved his hand, and jumped onto the ring.


    A flash of light flashed on the ring, and a defense started.


    The iron-blooded puppet, who was standing still, uttered a fist and attacked the ruthless demon king.


    The speed of it shocked people outside.


    "Iron-blooded puppet for refining the body."


    Everyone immediately realized the difficulty of this level, and they looked at the ruthless devil one by one, wondering how he solved this iron-blooded puppet.


    The merciless Demon King also has the strength. With a flick of his finger, there is a defense in front of him. At the same time, a huge ground stab, piercing the body of the iron-blooded puppet immediately after protruding from under the ring.


    This first little pass is considered to have crossed.


    After the first blood puppet was killed by the ground stabbing for the first time, it turned into a blue smoke, and then recovered again, but this time the recovered blood puppet, the aura of his body is stronger than before. less.


    Everyone suddenly realized that there was taboo on his face!


    They finally understood why they said that they had to go through 10 levels, and that the iron-blooded puppets had to be killed 10 times before they could pass the level, and their strength would increase after each death.


    After 10 times, the strength of the iron-blooded puppet will become very powerful.


    This round of assessment is not easy. Killing the iron-blooded puppets 10 times in a row has extremely high requirements for strength.


    The face of the five devil became dignified, "difficult!"


    Ye Fan saw that the iron-blooded puppets were extraordinary. At the beginning, he didn''t care much, but now he realized that the iron-blooded puppets are indeed strong, and their strength is improving rhythmically.


    "No wonder 400 arrogants are to be eliminated in this round."


    The merciless demons are beheading the blood-blooded puppets, and they are not too shocked by the changes in this scene. They seem to be unhurried, and the means at hand are displayed one by one.


    Kill the blood puppets again and again!


    After the fifth kill, everyone clearly felt that the strength of the iron-blooded puppet was improving, and a huge watershed appeared.


    Everyone''s mind tightened, and it was the most terrifying thing after realizing this fifth pass.


    "The ruthless demon is a ruthless demon, and his terrifying strength is terrible. Even if the strength of the iron-blooded puppet has improved, he is still being stabbed repeatedly."


    Until the last tenth time.


    The strength of the iron-blooded puppet has risen to the level of the merciless demon king, and instantly fell into a bitter battle.


    Everyone who watched this scene panicked. Fortunately, the merciless devil killed the iron-blooded puppet in the end, but it was also quite embarrassed.


    "In the first round, fortunately, I''m here." The ruthless demon came down from the ring, and a force pulled the ruthless demon to another place.


    After a brief confrontation, no one dared to despise this **** puppet.

 Chapter 1771： Treasure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The ruthless Demon King passed the assessment for the first time, and everyone realized that the assessment on this ring was not that simple, on the contrary, it was extremely difficult.


    Not easy to break!


    From the fifth level, the strength of the iron-blooded puppet will have a skyrocketing.


    It is only from this level that it truly tests the strength of everyone.


    While everyone was nervous, he was constantly calculating how he could kill this iron puppet, and the atmosphere on the field was depressed for a while.


    The second to go up is the blood devil.


    This guy''s strength is very strong. He went up with five rounds of blood waves, and gave this iron-blooded puppet to the town to kill, which is more brutal than the ruthless devil.


    Swaggering and ramming, the last five levels are also very brutal. Although the blood demon is a bit embarrassed, it is considered to have come over, and the second one successfully passed.


    Everyone saw the power of the iron-blooded puppet.


    The third promotion!


    The fourth promotion!


    Until the 12th place, after going up to 5 levels, this one was stuck at the 8th level, and he was unable to defeat the iron-blooded puppets by using various means. Finally, the iron-blooded puppets blew out of the ring.


    A knockout finally appeared!


    Everyone secretly took a breath of air, realizing that it was not the top ranking, they would certainly be able to kill this iron-blooded puppet.


    The strength of the iron-blooded puppet is far more horrible than imagined.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be the opponent of the iron-blooded puppet." The Five Sons shook his head. "Brother Ye, what do you think of this iron-blooded puppet? Are there any great tricks?"


    Ye Xuan looked very carefully. Naturally, the iron-blooded puppet had great strength, and his body was invulnerable. The speed of the body was fast, which was the biggest advantage of the iron-blooded puppet.


    If you want to kill the iron-blooded puppet, you must suppress the opponent''s speed and at the same time increase the distance of the other party, so that you can surely kill the iron-blooded puppet.


    Ye Xuan realized the power of the puppet.


    Iron-blooded puppets are no small threat.


    If you look at this iron-blooded puppet, you will know it. If the iron-blooded puppet knows how to do it, it will be easy to deal with. It''s nothing more than spelling. But the iron-blooded puppet is obviously a body refiner. The offensive of the dwelling technique is also the reason why the guy who ranked 12th could not get past the 8th level.


    "Five Brother, you looked at me high, and I was here for the first time, and I haven''t met the iron-blooded puppet. How do I know its weakness, but I think if you want to defeat the iron-blooded puppet, the important thing is to stop him As long as the speed is not affected by the speed, there is still some hope of defeating it. "


    Wuzi Mo really wants to know some news from Ye Xuan, and then combine his experience, maybe it will be easier to deal with the iron-blooded puppet.


    But Ye Xuan said this as if he hadn''t said it. After all, these are the most basic things everyone sees.


    "Iron-blooded puppets are really fast. It seems that it is not easy to intercept his speed." Wuzi Mo shook his head.


    The thirteenth prince came on stage.


    Enter the ring and fight against the iron-blooded puppets.


    Every time the arrogant of heaven goes up, everyone will stare closely at the ring and learn the experience.


    Ye Xuan is also the same. He is very confident in his own strength, but this iron-blooded puppet is very unusual. If you want to break through, you should study the plan to deal with the iron-blooded puppet.


    Who made the iron-blooded puppet more powerful!


    Ye Xuan seriously watched the fight on the field.


    From the beginning to the present, it has not been a long time, and dozens of prides of heaven have been eliminated.


    Some cards are in level 8, some are in level 9, and even some are in level 10. Most of them are in level 10, because the iron-blooded puppet in the last level is the most powerful, not just fast. The means are also powerful. Although they are all ordinary means of attack, when they are displayed on the hands of the iron-blooded puppets, they are simply transformed into magical and powerful.


    "Unfortunately, this guy shouldn''t let the iron-blooded puppet get close, and once he gets close, there is no chance of resistance."


    Another battle on the ring!


    This is the 10th small battle.


    The arrogant man of heaven was accidentally approached by an iron-blooded puppet.


    The iron-blooded puppet tore apart the defense of this day''s pride and burst into alive.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, and looked down all the way. He already had a plan to deal with iron-blooded puppets. Of course, during this period, he also saw many prides of heaven and used the exercises on the stone tablets.


    The exercises on the steles are obviously very strong, and they are very useful in this round. For example, one of the pride of the heavens has used the exercises on the steles along the way, occupying a lot of them invisibly The advantages.


    Naturally, this scene was also seen by many people. With a secret startle in his heart, he immediately realized that this might be the reason for the first Guanwu exercises.


    Many arrogant sons of heaven were excited.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think so. Although the exercises on the stone tablets have a suppressing effect, but to defeat the iron-blooded puppets, you still have to integrate your own strength. I really think that the exercises on the stone tablets can be swept invincible, then you are wrong Especially wrong, I will definitely regret again and again.


    Ye Xuan simply stopped looking at the scene on the ring, but closed his eyes to recuperate.


    For him, it is not difficult to get past this level. There is already a comprehensive plan in his heart, and Ye Xuan is calm and comfortable.


    I don''t know how long.


    The people around me began to decrease gradually.


    Those who have passed this level will be sent to the next Yanwuchang.


    There were originally 800 arrogances of heaven, and three or four hundred were left in a flash.


    After a while, it will be Ye Xuan''s turn.


    "It''s Beiqian''s turn."


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ring.


    This time it was Beiqianqian who went to the ring.


    Bei Qian Qian realized that the three-star exercise is not high or low, and it is also a good talent.


    Ye Xuan himself did not dare to guarantee whether Beiqianqian could get past this level. It is really a blood-puppet puppet, and it also depends on how well the individual plays.


    Of course, there are some luck factors.


    Beiqianqian went to the ring without panic.


    Ye Xuan still saw a slight tension in Bei Qian Qian, but this was a **** puppet, or had seen similar ones before.


    In the previous rounds of fighting, Beiqianqian was stable and well done. He successfully killed the iron-blooded puppet. From the 5th level, the battle of Beiqianqin was not so smooth. Fortunately, Beiqianqian seemed to have already prepared. A treasure came out with the display of a treasure, and the iron-blooded puppets were hit hard, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    It turns out that treasures have such a benefit!


    Many people recognize Beiqianqian, but they are from the Devil Chamber of Commerce. They have rich financial resources. It seems normal to have so many treasures.

 Chapter 1772： Ye Xuans performance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Level 7, Level 8, Level 9.


    Qian Qian was rushed over one by one.


    Performed three-star exercises learned from stone tablets.


    Ye Xuan looked down and was happy for Beiqianqianqian, and also realized that having money can really improve his strength.


    Starting from the 7th level, Beiqianqian is basically a magic treasure.


    First, he entangles the iron-blooded puppets, and then the spell scroll is attacked to kill the iron-blooded puppets.


    This kind of behavior is suspected of cheating, but it is also a manifestation of part of his own strength. There are many magic scrolls that Bei Qian Qian can take out. Looking at the following people, the eyes are twitching, and some people regret it at first. Buy more spell scrolls in the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce, so that there are only a handful of spell scrolls on your body.


    Beiqianqian successfully rushed through the 10th level with the repression of the spell scroll and the three-star exercises, and successfully entered the next performance martial arts field.


    Ye Xuan was very happy.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan and Bei Qian Qian are not the same, but also a cooperative relationship. After all, he also hopes Bei Qian Qian will go further. Moreover, he and Bei Qian Qian are partners. If Bei Qian Qian becomes a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, then the two The cooperation will last for a long time. After all, such things as Hell Black Gold, Ye Xuan does not want to make the world full of knows. Naturally, he hopes to conduct transactions in a low-key manner. As for how Beiqianqian will deal with it, then it is not what he needs to care about.


    After Beiqianqin had crossed, Ye Xuan closed his eyes again, recalling the battle just now, and helped him a bit.


    Understand that the pride of the sky is farther back on the stele, and the probability of being eliminated is much greater.


    Generally, it is good to be able to enter one of the ten.


    After another half an hour, it was finally Ye Xuan''s turn.


    At this time, there were about 200 people left on the Yanwuchang, but the appearance of these 200 people seemed to be under the same pressure, and they seemed very nervous.


    Ye Xuan''s feet fell a little, and turned into a breeze directly on the ring.


    Just left on the ring, Ye Xuan felt a dangerous breath locked on himself.


    He knew that he had been locked by the iron-blooded puppet.


    as expected.


    As Ye Xuan stomped his feet, the iron-blooded puppet rushed up.


    A loud noise!


    The iron-blooded puppet exploded, and a chill spread.


    It turned out that at this moment, Ye Xuan displayed the ice figure, and the deep cold directly exploded on the iron-blooded puppet, without giving a chance to resist.


    The second level begins again!


    Iron-blooded puppets are obviously much stronger, but Ye Xuan is still very calm and continues to push the ice figure to bang and bombard up and down. The whole ring is filled with a terrible chill, and the endless cold frost has not gone long.


    A white frost appeared on the defense of the ring.


    The iron-blooded puppet was once again killed by Ye Xuan.


    For five times in a row, the iron-blooded puppet will be calmed by the ice figure every time he comes out.


    Everyone watching this scene was startled.


    "This Xuan Xuan is too good. He killed the Iron Puppet 5 times with a treasure."


    "Is this called clever? Is this the power of the ice system, which has a certain effect on the speed of the iron-blooded puppet, and can penetrate into it, which is really a good means."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have an ice scroll of spells, otherwise I can really try it."


    From level 1 to level 5.


    Ye Xuan has calculated.


    Let''s use the ice figure to open the way first, but every time the power of the ice figure will increase, the consumption will become larger and larger, and I have to admit that the iron-blooded puppet is powerful.


    If there are so many iron-blood puppets like this in the Iron-Blood Mammoth Palace, then this Iron-Blood Mammoth Palace is really terrible. If nothing else, just a group of Iron-Blood Puppets chasing you down will make everyone scared and lost The idea of ??fighting.


    Level 6 begins!


    The strength of the iron-blooded puppet has increased significantly.


    Ye Xuan still made the ice figure, but at the same time the ice figure was printed, a gold silk screen was displayed. A line of gold silk was spread all over the ring, directly blocking the iron-blooded puppet.


    The ice figure thundered and smashed on the iron-blooded puppet.


    Each time the power of the ice figure can hurt the iron-blooded puppet and consume a lot of energy. After more than ten times, the iron-blooded puppet is killed.


    "What a great ice treasure."


    "This guy is a little scary, this thing is too strong, I think the iron-blooded puppets just keep getting it, and the hard ones are blocked."


    "My mother, you must never offend Ye Xuan again. No wonder Wu Zi Mo is polite to him. It turns out that the strength of the other party is indeed so strong."


    "The treasure of the gold thread obviously seems to be a hidden weapon means, and it is too sinister to know when the body penetrated by this gold thread is too insidious!"


    The gold silk screen on Ye Xuan finally played a huge role, not only blocking the iron-blooded puppet, but also a series of filaments would wrap around the iron-blooded puppet.


    Because the iron-blooded puppets have no consciousness, even if they are powerful, they can''t break the entangled gold thread. Even if they can break one, there will be dozens of tens of them immediately.


    The rumbling loud noise kept ringing on the ring.


    From level 6 to level 9, Ye Xuan didn''t use any tricks, so he slaughtered the iron-blooded puppets all the way. Seeing everyone secretly took a breath, I just felt that Ye Xuan was too cruel to do it than before. Those prides of heaven, this method is absolutely relaxed and cruel.


    The iron-blooded puppet in the 10th level has a great strength, and the wound gold thread can be broken by dozens of opponents, but Ye Xuan is not worried. He has long been expected to continue to control the gold thread. In front of it, another ice figure is displayed on the ring, turning into a terrible chill that affects the speed of the iron-blooded puppet.


    "Too Virtual Sword Formation!"


    A clatter!


    Swords of light appeared from behind him. It was the newly cultivated Taixu Sword Array. Although it was only the 10th weight, 108 flying swords flew out, and continued to stab at the iron-blooded puppet.


    Sometimes it turns into a huge sword wheel, and sometimes turns into a huge flying sword.


    Every time it falls on the iron-blooded puppet, it will cause the iron-blooded puppet to crack into countless cracks.


    A loud bang!


    This iron-blooded puppet was struck by Feijian, and turned into a blue smoke.


    Ye Xuan crossed the 10th level.


    Bai Lang felt that this kid was different, and his eyes lighted slightly, "This kid has some ways, and after a fierce attack, the power is still so powerful. It is worthy of being a person who can understand the four-star exercises and may be able to win one of the places. . "


    A traction force fell on Ye Xuan, and in the blink of an eye came another piece of Yanwuchang.


    In this martial arts venue, Ye Xuan had not seen anyone else, but Ryan appeared.

 Chapter 1773： The final competition

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan crossed the second pass.


    Coming from the other one by one, he was immediately noticed by the pride of heaven.


    This time everyone really noticed Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan realized the existence of four-star exercises.


    From 800 people to the current 400 people, belongs to the real pride of the sky, the next fifteen places will definitely be selected among them 400 people.


    Ye Xuan became a strong competitor.


    Ryan secretly sighed in relief when he saw Ye Xuan coming through the barrier. He was more worried than anyone. The more the last few barriers, the more he would worry. It was too big, but fortunately Ye Xuan did not disappoint Ryan, and finally came over.


    "Brother Ye, you are finally qualified to challenge those 15 places." Ryan said and pulled Ye Xuan to a spacious place next to him.


    "That''s good! I have been looking forward to these 15 places for a long time." Ye Xuan smiled slightly.


    "You have a good rest now, the last few rounds will be very intense, these people are resting, recuperating," Ryan said.


    Ye Xuanpan sat down to rest.


    Not far away stood a group of guides, these guides all had a variety of faces, of which Mu Tianlin''s face was the most gloomy.


    He was still threatening Ryan before, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Xuan went through the second round and entered one of the last 400 places. What made him even more upset was that Ye Xuan also realized four stars Realm of the level of power.


    Although I don''t know the specific power of this domain, it is definitely a powerful move.


    "It''s abominable that this **** hasn''t been eliminated." Mu Tianlin wanted to clean up Ye Xuan more than anyone else, but this guy killed the pride of their wooden family.


    The more alive the opponent is, it is a big blow to Mu Tianlin.


    "I don''t believe you can make it through the last level." Mu Tianlin sneered.


    The quota of 400 people will soon be full!


    These people came to the Yanwuchang on this floor one by one.


    When Ye Xuan was resting, he saw several familiar figures, such as Beiqianqian and Yantiannan. The strength of the two was not very strong, but this time it was possible to rush over, it is not difficult to guess Come over, it is estimated that it is all because of treasures.


    In this iron-blooded chamber of commerce, as long as they are willing to spend money, they can naturally obtain powerful treasures, and it is not difficult to get past the barrier.


    Bai Lang''s voice appeared on this layer again, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the 400 places, that is, the 400 pride of heaven, said, "Congratulations to everyone who has passed a new round, the last one next The round will determine who will be one of the 15 places. "


    Bai Lang is very satisfied with the 400 arrogants.


    This is the world of demons, the elite of the elite, and the arrogant of the heavenly arrogant. Any future has endless potential and is qualified to impact the realm of gods and demons.


    After Bai Lang appeared, these candidates opened their eyes one by one and stood up, their expressions became very excited.


    For such a long time, they finally came to this final round, and their breathing was very fast, and they seemed very excited.


    They are for these 400 places, no, it is for the last 15 places, I don''t know how much they paid, but now they can finally let go of the competition.


    "The last round should be clear to everyone. After a series of assessments such as comprehension, knockout and so on, you are all the most powerful of the 5,000 people. Now, the last round starts immediately, the last one. The round is the ring game, one-on-one fight, all the losers are completely eliminated from the game, there are no three games and two wins. First look at luck, second look at strength, and fight to the last 15 places, they will enter the iron blood Become an official disciple. "


    As Bai Lang''s voice fell, all his breathing sounds were much heavier.


    In fact, everyone knows that the final stage will be the competition.


    There is no doubt about this!


    This is also the time to truly test personal strength.


    The reason for the more or less group factors in the previous rounds is that this round no longer depends on this, but on real strength.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, not surprised at all, "I knew that the last round would be a ring race. I like this ring race."


    In fact, with 400 places, there are not many games played by each person. That is to say, in the first round, 400 people will eliminate 200 people, after 200 people will become 100 people, 100 people will become 50 people, 50 people become 25 people, a person can be up to 4 to 5 times.


    Rumble loud noise!


    On the Yanwuchang, a ring of platforms rose.


    A total of 10 platforms appeared.


    "For the sake of fairness, this time the opponents in the ring will be chosen by yourself to meet your opponents."


    A huge furnace appeared.


    In this furnace, put the **** one by one, and these **** contain a hint of their breath.


    Above this ball, a number is listed.


    A wave of power hit Bai Lang.


    The **** in the furnace kept turning.


    Between the rotations, the two **** fell out.


    "See? No, you only need to enter a breath of your own, the furnace will automatically rotate, and we will always select competitors for you. This is a gadget developed by our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. You do n¡¯t have to worry about it. What will you do in it? This is purely a matter of luck. "


    "In the first ring game, there will be the first person who comes over to make a selection. Everyone must have a preparation. The most intense scene is about to start. What happens in the future depends on your own."


    After Bai Lang announced that, he looked at the ruthless devil.


    The ruthless Demon King was expressionless and could not see a trace of emotional fluctuations. A force hit the furnace and the two **** fell.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I actually met a ruthless demon."


    Among the 400 arrogant sons, one arrogantly exclaimed with a pale complexion.


    It turned out to be an arrogant man of heaven and earth.


    His own strength is strong, but compared with the strength of the ruthless devil, it is obviously too far.


    "I eliminated, I abstained." The proud son of that day heard that it was his turn, and he was already so scared that his hands and feet were soft, and he directly raised his hand and chose to abstain.


    In this way, he can still have a chance to live.


    It looks embarrassing. Once you encounter a ruthless demon, you will definitely die if you fail to do so. There is nothing embarrassing at all.


    The merciless demon smoothly entered from 400 to 200 people, and another one from the 15 places.


    Everyone watching this scene is jealous.


    The top-level Tianjiao is a cow, winning without a fight is really bad.


    How hopeful it is to pass by yourself.

 Chapter 1774： Killing Yan Tiannan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    One by one places came out soon.


    The son of thunder, Luo Dayong, the blood demon and others were very cruel, and they showed great enthusiasm as soon as they arrived at the ring. No matter who their opponents were, they couldn''t support a few rounds at all.


    The Bai Lang, who was in charge of the referee, didn''t say anything at all, as if he was accustomed to the scene in front of him, but it was the guides whose faces were a bit ugly.


    This is a candidate they brought out with great expectation, but now it''s okay, all of them are damaged here, and his face is a bit unsightly for a while.


    But they dare not find each other desperately, nor dare to say anything, if they really dare to do anything, the first one to deal with them is Bai Lang, who will kill them personally, they can only regret their luck. Well, the luck of the candidate is even worse. Whoever chooses is not good is actually chosen by the other party, no one blames anyone.


    Ye Xuan randomly bounced up a force, and the two **** fell, but when the two **** fell, Ye Xuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, because the person he met was not someone else, it was Yan Tiannan.


    "Yan Tiannan, it seems that you are not very lucky."


    Ye Xuan stepped on the ground, and the whole person flew to the ring, looking back like Yan Tiannan.


    Yan Tiannan''s face was also sinking at this time. Some of them couldn''t believe their luck, and they actually faced Ye Xuan.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s words, Yan Tiannan''s eyes flashed non-stop, "Why is this guy? But I''m afraid, there are several treasures on my body, even if he was powerful when he killed the iron-blooded puppet, but I His strength is not worse than him. Does he really dare to kill me? He is not a ruthless demon king with a background behind him. He dare to move me, and the entire Yan family will take his life. "


    Yan Tiannan, as the arrogant of heaven, is one of the prides of the family. It is indeed thanks to the resources provided by his family that he can get to this point, so there is nothing really afraid of Ye Xuan.


    I ate a few losses in Ye Xuan ¡¯s hands, but now if I can kill Ye Xuan on this, it will definitely be a huge gain. Yan Tiannan has been thinking of Ye Xuan ¡¯s treasure for a long time. Opportunity, how can you not do it.


    "Ye Xuan, I wanted to learn your high-level skills very early. Since God gave me a chance, then we can see the real tricks under our hands." Yan Tiannan rushed to the ring with a smile.


    Under the ring, Wuzi Mo smiled slightly, "Yan Tiannan has a problem with his brain. Instead of surrendering, he took the initiative to go up and the boy was dead."


    Wuzi Mo knows Ye Xuan, don''t look like a gentleman. Once you start, you don''t show mercy at all, no matter what force you are, it will be destroyed.


    This point is quite clear.


    Even if Yan Tiannan had treasures on his body, the Five Sons didn''t think he could beat Ye Xuan. Last time he saw Yan Tiannan''s strength, not even he can beat him, let alone Ye Xuan.


    Other celestial beings also naturally noticed this game.


    Everyone wants to take a look at Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength. Although Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength can be seen from the previous few times, Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is very strong, but ah, this is called preparedness. The more you understand, the better you have the means to face it. Lest one be killed by surprise.


    Yan Tiannan didn''t know that he became the little mouse in everyone''s eyes.


    As soon as he landed on the ring, without a word, he shot a spell scroll on his body to form a defense, and the whole body was covered with rays of light, as if it were like a hedgehog.


    Yan Tiannan has always been reluctant to use this magical defense scroll, but this is a real life-saving means. It is said that the gods and demons are unable to penetrate the defense at once.


    A clatter!


    A piece of frost froze on Yan Tiannan''s body.


    Yan Tiannan could not move.


    A huge sword wheel struck Yan Tiannan with a swish.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Yan Tiannan did not panic after being frozen by ice, and she still had a trace of pride on her face, "Ye Xuan, this is my life-saving means. Do you really think that you can kill me by relying on these treasures? Are you? If I think about it more, I will play with you slowly, and I will die on the ring. I will talk to Yan Tiannan. "


    The defensive magic treasures gave Yan Tiannan absolute confidence.


    I was fortunate in my heart that I was smart, and I knew that I would roll out the magic defense roll as soon as possible.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yan Tiannan''s face changed slightly, and Huaguang began to have cracks all over it.


    Click! Click!


    The treasure armor of Yan Tiannan cracked with a click.


    "how is this possible."


    A series of sword lights instantly penetrated Yan Tiannan''s body.


    Yan Tiannan screamed and fell on the ring with a thump.


    "In this scene, Ye Xuansheng!"


    The following people did not expect that Yan Tiannan was killed by Ye Xuan only a few breaths later.


    This made those who wanted to see Ye Xuan''s strength unavoidably dumbfounded, but then took a deep breath, "This Ye Xuan is too strong, is the sword array so powerful?"


    "It seems that this is too virtual sword array!"


    "The Taixu Sword Array is so outrageously strong. I think Yan Tiannan''s spell defense is very strong. It should be a life-saving means, but how can it be penetrated by Ye Xuan."


    "How can I fight here, I thought I could cover Ye Xuan with a layer of turtle shell on my body."


    Although they have some accidents, the ruthless demon king has such a fierce force that they are also alert. After all, they can see that whether it is the freezing ability of the ice map or the attack power of the sword array, they are all first-class super. Strong, absolutely not allowed to carry.


    That Yan Tiannan was a fool. If he started to be strong, it would be better if he first put a spell defense on his body. He was dominated by the opponent. He made mistakes step by step. He could n¡¯t resist and was killed by Ye Xuan. It is also very normal.


    Beiqianqian frowned, and returned to normal, with a trace of surprise in his beautiful eyes, "He actually killed Yan Tiannan, how dare he."


    Beiqianqian didn''t like Yan Tiannan, could not wait for Yan Tiannan to die, but when this guy died, Ye Xuan would be in great trouble. For a time, he couldn''t accept this scene, but in his heart, I didn''t know why he looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes differently. Variety.


    After all, this is Yan Tiannan!


    The pride of the Yan family is now being slain by Ye Xuan on the ring. Perhaps this is the real Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan used to pretend to be pretended.


    Beiqianqin''s expression became complicated.


    Ye Xuan took away all the loot from Yan Tiannan.


    Ryan took a deep breath from the ring, "Congratulations, Brother Ye, one step further from the 15 places. As long as you can get one of the 15 places, it doesn''t matter if you kill these people. Because no one dared to retaliate against the disciples of the Iron-Blood Maze. "


    Ryan increasingly believed that Ye Xuan would definitely get one of the 15 places.


    Yan Tiannan was killed by overbearing before he even shot. This scene will remind all the pride of the world.


    Ye Xuan is the one who has the strength to compete for one of 15 places!

 Chapter 1775： Shocked again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s overbearing and powerful means is indeed a reminder to all the pride of heaven.


    They knew Ye Xuan''s strength, and it was not an exaggeration to describe it fiercely, vaguely already at the same level as the ruthless Demon King and others.


    400 into 200 is very intense.


    During this period, many prides of heaven appeared, and their strength was quite powerful.


    As for the remaining arrogance of the heavens, either abstention or surrender, or be beheaded on the spot.


    "Now 200 into 100." Bai Lang announced.


    Everyone''s heart is tight.


    As long as these 100 places are available, there will be a lot more than 15 places.


    From this round.


    The celestial princes who were present no longer dared to have any slack, because they would meet the arrogant celestial princes at any time.


    The merciless demon encountered a master of life and death this time.


    The arrogant means of life and death is very powerful, various magical treasures are emerging one after another, the two fight for a long time, and finally the merciless demon exhibits killer skills, which only takes away the other ¡¯s life, but the killer skills also let the presence The proud sons of heaven secretly shocked, who can think of this ruthless devil also has this hand.


    Many people secretly relieved!


    If this is what they encounter, it will definitely be overwhelming.


    Of course, it is also a pity that this life and death realm of arrogance that hides its strength is secret. Whoever is bad is met with a ruthless devil. If they are replaced by one of them, there may be a great chance of defeating them. Thereby taking a quota, but now it has become a corpse.


    Ruthless Demon King''s wound came down, took a rest, and took the Elixir, which is to quickly recover his strength and keep it at its peak.


    Ye Xuan''s opponent this time is a master of life and death, very strange, and have not seen.


    "I know you are very powerful, but I have decided the quota."


    Huh! !


    This person instantly flashed five figures.


    These five figures are very powerful, no less inferior to the five sons of the five sons, the figure is a five-strike attack, directly covering Ye Xuan from these five directions.


    He himself quickly disappeared.


    Appeared again in the figures in these five directions, but when he appeared, the aura on his body would be a lot stronger. The most important thing is that he can change back and forth among these five people, and he will not be injured at all.


    "Ye Xuan, this is my five-element Qiankun array. You are absolutely impossible to defeat me. You should give this quota obediently."


    This proud man of heaven is very confident.


    The offensive was even more triumphant. Obviously, Ye Xuan was determined.


    Ye Xuan released the ice figure in a hurry, turning the entire ring into a land of ice, and the man seemed to be prepared early, releasing a hot breath on his body. It turned out to be a treasure with fire properties. , The heat and the cold collide together equally.


    "I know you have ice, but my fire-like treasure is also quite good. It can resist the ice attack. Now you use the Taixu sword array to defend, I think you have any means."


    The pride of the day had calculated how to deal with Ye Xuan, and now he seemed to have his heart in mind, everything was as imagined.


    Ye Fan said lightly, "Actually, since you took office, your life is not yours, because in this ring is my world."


    "Hahaha, your world?"


    Huh! !


    A series of gold threads burst out instantly.


    And this time the golden thread, the strength skyrocketed, each blow is the real peak strength of life and death.


    The pupil of the arrogant pupil of the sky shrank violently, and he took several shots of the scrolls arranged around him.


    However, this gold thread is too strong, and on the defense of the impact spell, there are layers of ripples, which instantly consumes a large part of the energy of the pride of the sky.


    But there are more than one gold thread, and there are hundreds of them. Each force is exactly the same, and it encounters hundreds of attacks in an instant.


    The unfolded spell defense cracked with a click, and hundreds of golden threads broke through the body of the pride of the sky, hanging the whole person in the midair of the ring, and there was no breath.


    "You haven''t dealt with me. Naturally, I don''t know my means. Now that you know it, it is a pity that it is too late."


    As soon as the gold thread was drawn, the arrogant man of heaven fell on the ring, and he was truly dead.


    Wu Zi Mo has long known that this will be the case!


    The gold thread was terrifying. Now he really realizes that Ye Xuan must have left his hand, and with the power of the moment that erupted just now, it can never be resisted by any life and death environment, unless you can resist it all at once. Hundreds of attacks.


    "This guy is really cunning. Fortunately, I had cooperated with him. Otherwise, I would have to be seriously injured without dying under a sudden blow. I could only escape in embarrassment." Wuzi Mo took a deep breath and calmed down. Looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes, he was more afraid.


    They all noticed this scene, and they also criticized Ye Xuan''s shamelessness, and arranged such a means quietly, especially last time in this ring, Ye Xuan had an endless advantage instantly, which is quite incredible. They did n¡¯t even notice when Ye Xuan arranged the gold thread around.


    Although Ye Xuan had done it, no one talked about it.


    The arrogance of the heavens who went up was also strong, and they did not feel it. Does n¡¯t this mean that they are replaced by them, and they are also unable to feel this trap of intimidation.


    "This Ye Xuan is unfathomable!"


    Now this is the common idea of ??all the pride of heaven.


    No one dared to take it lightly.


    Never want to run into Ye Xuan easily.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care what everyone thought. He came down from the stage and took a few pills in a row. He closed his eyes and nourished himself. It seemed to consume a lot of money. In fact, he deceived outsiders.


    Ryan didn''t dare to say anything, so he stood quietly beside him, his heart full of pride, and the quota was more stable.


    "These people should remember my strength this time, and it is by no means what they can resist. I haven''t performed the big cutting technique. It can be said that this time, I came to the Iron-Blood Maze to harvest it. Very huge, with a lot of improvement in strength, it is also easier to cover up the infinite **** body. Unless it is the critical time, I will never use the infinite **** body to expose my own risks. "


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and raised his mind, secretly telling himself that he was now two steps away from those 15 places. You can get 15 places by defeating at most two other arrogants.


    The last two rounds were the most intense rounds. Ye Xuan also looked forward to who he would meet.


    In fact, Ye Xuan wanted to fight against the ruthless Demon King, and discuss who is more powerful.

 Chapter 1776： Meet the Son of Thunder again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The competition of 400 into 200 is very fierce.


    Any arrogant son will go all out, not daring to keep any hands, almost every game is fierce, as long as they fail, they will be eliminated.


    Soon 400 to 200 will have results.


    After the 200 lucky princes came out, a new round began immediately.


    As for why you are not allowed to continue to rest, perhaps this is the meaning of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    The increase of 200 places is more intense than before. Now the strength of the 400 arrogants of the sky is the most powerful. It is not easy to defeat any one of them.


    Ye Xuan was unhurried and indifferent.


    I also have an understanding of the arrogance of these days on the field, even if I meet a ruthless devil and other arrogance, I can still defeat each other.


    As for whether you will encounter a ruthless devil and others, it is just a matter of luck.


    In this round, Ye Xuan encountered a magical arrogance, seven levels of strength in life and death, the other party was also prepared in advance, but where can stand Ye Xuan''s intrepid.


    The gold screen printing of the ice figure is not able to resist the opponent again and again, coupled with the constant attack of the Taixu Sword Array, the power of infinite energy is urged to the extreme, and the cruelty is recruited. His look changed, he hurriedly played a few rounds, and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Because if he continues, he will definitely be killed abruptly, which is not what he wants to see.


    Ye Xuan successfully got the 200 places, which means that in a few more rounds, he can basically win one of the 15 places.


    After Ye Xuan came down, he saw Beiqianqian.


    Unexpectedly, Beiqianqian could break into the 200th place just like him. Ye Xuan smiled slightly, nodded at Beiqianqian, and erected a large wood.


    Bei Qian Qian was abnormally embarrassed, but also showed a smile, and admired Ye Xuan more in his heart. After all, Ye Xuan''s strength is now unfathomable, and no one dares to have any contempt.


    The same offensive is of great power, and the arrogant of heaven knows that if you can''t carry it for a few rounds under tough circumstances, you will be defeated.


    Bai Lang, the referee, is constantly watching the situation.


    In particular, the more dazzling arrogance of the heavens are remembered one by one in the heart, and especially the strength of Ye Xuan is worth his attention.


    Because Ye Xuanming is not yet in the realm of life and death, but this strength is ridiculously powerful, the energy of the whole body is terrible, and the power of any one of the eruptions can be increased by more than 80%.


    Bai Lang believes that Ye Xuan may still hide his strength.


    "Next is 200 places and 100 places. I hope everyone will be prepared."


    As one of those 15 places gets closer and closer, the pressure on any pride of the sky will only increase.


    From this round on, the chance of encountering the arrogant son of heaven will be greater and greater.


    No matter who it is, it will be met.


    This time, the Five Sons were not so lucky. When they met the Son of Thunder, the two of them fought, but they were hit hard by the Thunder''s thunder spell, and the Son of Thunder got a quota.


    Ye Xuan saw all this in his eyes, and it was not surprising that the Five Sons were defeated.


    Although the combination strength of Wuzi Demon is very strong, as long as the Wuzi Demon''s combination is interrupted, the opponent''s strength will be suppressed indefinitely. The son of Lei saw this, and planned the Wuzi Demon''s combination, and was defeated by force. .


    The ruthless Demon King meets a powerful opponent, and the two of them shake their hands to shake the formation defense ripples.


    In the end, the merciless demon cast a secret trick to overcome the opponent.


    Obviously from this round, no one dares to have any contempt.


    All means are taken out, after all, this is 200 into 100, won one of these 100 places, the next round of 50 places, and then the next round of 25 places, as for how to choose from 25 places, then again It''s another matter, but as long as you can enter one of these 25 places, it will be an important step.


    This is an opportunity to consider luck.


    Ye Xuan''s opponent is still very strong, but Ye Xuan is stronger than him. Although it seems to be made very embarrassed, he still beheads the opponent on the spot.


    This arrogant man of heaven was able to do it. A sudden blow from his close range exploded into a powerful force. Unfortunately, he underestimated Ye Xuan''s flesh and was killed by Ye Xuan''s blow.


    Ye Xuan got off the ring with a wound, and took the medicine he took out. It fell in the eyes of outsiders as if Ye Xuan''s injury was not bad. It also caused many people to have different ideas.


    As long as Ye Xuan and other masters are injured, they may have a chance. Only Ye Xuan smiled coldly in his heart, I really thought I was injured, then you are really wrong, and when you regret it, .


    There are a lot of arrogants like Ye Xuan who sit down and take the panacea.


    With 100 places available, everyone was very excited.


    In this round, Beiqianqian was eliminated and luckily survived.


    After all, Beiqianqin''s strength is very general. It is a very good thing to survive the arrogance of these days.


    One hundred places came out, followed by one hundred to fifty, the difficulty is higher, and the competition is more intense.


    In this round, Ye Xuan had good luck, and met a poor master of life and death. He was easily defeated, and the quick man made it too late.


    "Now 50 into 25, from the next round, you will have five lucky guys, you can enter five of these 15 places without any assessment."


    Bai Lang''s words aroused everyone''s excitement.


    Let the remaining 50 people feel as if they were hit with chicken blood. After all, this is an empty wheel. You can enter one of the 15 places without fighting.


    Where can I find such good things?


    "Ye Xuan, let''s meet again."


    Ye Xuan encountered the son of Lei this time.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Yeah, what a coincidence. Last time we touched it, we have encountered it again. It seems that we still have to fight a big fight between you and me."


    boom!


    The son of Thunder rushed into Thunder.


    The sky full of Lei Gu kept falling on the ring to form a thunder zone.


    These lightning arcs are constantly moving, making a crackling sound.


    The son of Lei did not dare to despise this Ye Xuan, as he came up with the strongest means.


    "Five Thunders!"


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    With a loud noise, a thunder suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan''s head.


    These Thunders were hacked down one after another, which was purely a big move and did not give anyone a chance to resist.


    The thunder that has slammed has the power of seven or eight in life and death. The point is that this thunder has powerful destructive power and incredible power. In order to deal with Ye Xuan, it is also out.


    The son of Lei absolutely does not allow himself to be defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands, then Ye Xuan can only roll down from this platform, and it is best to become a corpse, it''s that simple.

 Chapter 1777： Devil Strike

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You really still have a killer skill, and there is a trick of Wulei Bangding that was not exhibited. These Wulei Bangding are indeed powerful and full of destruction. I don''t know if Ye Xuan can stop it."


    "Ye Xuan''s strength is indeed very strong, but he wants to resist the Thunder attack, but it is not so easy."


    Thunder hacked down one by one.


    There was excitement in Lei Zhizi''s face, and he thought he would definitely defeat Ye Xuan.


    The power of the Thunder is capable of destroying. The best thing is to destroy the flesh. As a spell master, the flesh is generally very poor. Even if there is a treasure armor, but the penetration of the Thunder ¡¯s power can also make a person ¡¯s flesh. There was a heavy blow.


    In order to exert these five thunders, the son of Thunder consumed a large half of the body''s strength to launch this trick, which did not give Ye Xuan a chance to do it.


    Whether it is the ice figure or the gold silk screen or even the virtual sword array, the power is very powerful. Once Ye Xuan has taken the lead, the son of Lei really has no strength to resist.


    From the confrontation, the son of Lei can see that Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, and the strength he exerts cannot be underestimated. For a long time, he can''t persevere. Only when he comes up with an advantage can he have a slight chance of winning.


    "Son of Lei, is this your trick to deal with me? I don''t think so."


    Rumble loud noise!


    I saw a sword wheel blocked Ye Xuan''s head.


    The thunder bombarded it, but it was unable to defeat the 108 sword wheels. Even if there was a trace of the power of the thunder, it was also carried by the sixth-grade treasure armor on his body, emitting a faint light.


    "If you have these skills, then you really have to lose."


    Ye Xuan had to admit that the son of Lei was very strong, saying that it was outrageously powerful.


    The Thunder attacked the Taixu Sword Array, filled with desperate destructive power. Fortunately, Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength was strong, and he was firmly controlling the Taixu Sword Array, carrying these thunder powers. If it was the previous one With the sword array, it will collapse under a single face, don''t mention it.


    "A good Ye Xuan, I really underestimated your strength. Even my five thunders are of no use to you." Lei Zhizi took a deep breath, "I can''t admit defeat at this point."


    The son of Lei suddenly took out a panacea.


    This is a panacea that swims with thunder light. After the panacea was taken out, many people seemed to recognize it, and the son of Lei swallowed it.


    Ahhhh!


    The son of Lei made a violent and painful sound. I saw that the son of Lei has become much larger. It was originally just the normal size of ordinary people. It turned into a hill at the same time. Suddenly soared.


    "It turns out that this is the power of the devil. Although it can only last a dozen breathing times, it is enough to kill you." The son of Lei laughed, and his face showed a terrible color, "Ye Xuan, you I should be proud to let me take Thor and kill you. This is not something anyone can enjoy. "


    A loud bang!


    A thunder dragon roared out, coming straight to Ye Xuan, with a terrible breath of death between the open teeth and claws, and the huge black tail pulled straight up.


    Bang Bang! !


    Void blockbuster crash!


    The formation defense is even more rippled, one after the other, there is a rhythm that can''t keep up.


    "The son of Lei is really desperate, even taking the banned panacea of ??Lei Shendan, Ye Xuan is dead."


    "Ye Xuan is definitely dying, but this is the devil''s blow."


    "I don''t believe that Ye Fan''s strength can withstand the devil''s blow."


    Ye Xuan was slightly shocked, and was not too shocked. After all, he knew that people like the son of Lei would definitely have a powerful treasure or prohibition.


    Now it seems that everything is right, this is the greatest power, and actually let the son of Lei step into the realm of God and Demon in one step. This is also the first time Ye Xuan has faced a powerful deity.


    Although this was only a brief attack by the gods and demon, Ye Xuan instantly felt the powerful power of the gods and demon.


    Between the thunder dragon roaring, Taixu Sword array was blocked in front!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    108 of the flying swords collapsed most of them instantly.


    Thunder Dragon spit out, and a large amount of thunder light spit out, completely destroying the remaining 108 flying swords, and the Taixu Sword Array that could previously resist the five thunder bursts directly collapsed.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re gone too empty sword array, I see how you fight." Lei Zhizi laughed.


    Thunder Dragon pounced again, his claws sharply grabbed towards Ye Xuan''s neck, but he hadn''t caught it yet. The Sixth Grade Baojia left a rift, although it was not very wide, but it also made Ye Xuan feel To the overwhelming power of gods and demons.


    "Too empty sword array."


    Many people have recognized this kind of virtual sword array, which is very expensive and belongs to the tasteless. It can be trained to the tenth weight like Ye Xuan and summon 108 flying swords, but not everyone can do it. .


    If this changes the ordinary people, it really can''t bear the devil''s blow.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, and there was a loud bang, and 108 flying swords were blocked in front of him, turning into a sword wheel, and the ice figure blasted in front of him.


    boom! !


    With a blast, white frost shrouded Thunder Dragon and covered the whole body. The Thunder Dragon was frozen in an instant.


    "District Frost Hugh wants to stop me from Thunder Dragon''s blow." Lei Zhizi laughed.


    The frozen Thunder Dragon thundered and shattered the frost and restored a trace of freedom.


    Huh! !


    A series of gold threads flew up and wrapped around Thunder Dragon directly!


    Ten ways!


    Twenty!


    Fifty!


    One hundred!


    Two hundred!


    Three hundred!


    The dense gold thread was wrapped around the Thunder Dragon one after another, one circle on the left and one circle on the right. They were strong and solid, as if they had become a mummy.


    Thunder Dragon struggled!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A string of gold threads kept exploding, but more gold threads rushed up and wrapped around him.


    The ice figure exploded again, and the endless frost wrapped around Thunder Dragon like a cold wave.


    The sword power of Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array changed into a huge flying sword.


    puff!


    A sword was stabbed on the body of Thunder Dragon!


    Thunderous rumbling, countless thunderstorms exploded.


    Although this is just a thunder dragon with strength, but under the attack of 108 flying swords, the feared power also makes this black dragon continuously ripple, which seems to be broken at any time.


    "Block it, Ye Xuan really blocked the shot of the son of Lei."


    "It''s terrible, but it''s a devil''s blow, Ye Xuan''s strength is really unfathomable."

 Chapter 1778： Kill Son of Thunder

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Relentless demons and other arrogant sons of the sky opened their eyes and stared at the battle on the ring.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is unfathomable, but he did not expect to be able to resist the devil ¡¯s devil ¡¯s blow. Although this devil ¡¯s blow is difficult to reach the level of a real demon, this power has completely reached a new level. One level.


    But under this force, Ye Xuan actually could bear it, and also fought back, which was the most shocking.


    "The situation is not right, the son of Lei is going to lose." The ruthless devil said.


    The look of the blood demon child next to it also changed slightly, "Impossible, the son of Thunder took Thunder God Pill, which can temporarily break his strength to the realm of demon and master the power of the demon. Although Ye Xuan is strong, he may not be able to bear it. Right. "


    Ruthless Demon King snorted coldly, "Ignorance, if it is a real powerful demon, then Ye Xuan will be defeated, but don''t forget, the son of Thunder takes the Elixir, the power of the demon has only a dozen breathing time With Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength, he can withstand this attack, do you think he ca n¡¯t carry it for the second time? You look at his too-empty sword array, this is a chicken sword array, which is very expensive, but However, he was able to use the perfect fire and his heart moved freely. I would like to ask how many people could do it. He not only defended with the Taixu Sword Array, but also used the Taixu Sword Array to fight back. "


    The blood devil''s face sank, "The son of Thunder is indeed more and less fierce. From now on, we are afraid that there will be more Ye Xuan in our top arrogant son."


    "As long as Ye Xuan can withstand the level of power of the gods and demons, the person who loses naturally is the son of Thunder." Ruthless Demon King said.


    "No, how can Ye Xuan stop it?" The son of Lei can''t believe this scene. This is a devil''s blow. Although the power is a bit fictitious, it is also a real devil''s blow.


    In front of the ice figure and the gold screen, his Thunder Dragon was suppressed, even if he continued to struggle, but this ice figure and the gold screen printed one attack and one defense, plus the continuous attack of the Taixu sword array, it was fundamental So that the son of Lei can''t show any skill, what is important is that what strength in him is constantly falling, and the control strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Why is this, no? I''m the most powerful." Lei Zi''s heart sank, a flash of despair flashed in his eyes.


    A clatter!


    The Thunder Dragon was split by the sword array formed by the Taixu sword array, and dissipated in the sky.


    "Son of Thunder, your **** and demon power can''t last. This is your biggest drawback. Now take me a try." Ye Xuan laughed.


    call out!


    Taixu Sword Formation turned into a huge streamer split!


    "Thunder light escapes!"


    The son of Lei is physically weak. This is a sequelae of taking Lei Shendan, and he has no strength to resist it. Especially when Lei Long is cut, it is a huge hit.


    Pull it!


    He moved out!


    But while he was moving, dozens of golden threads appeared without warning and broke through his body. Even if he was protected by lightning, he still couldn''t block the golden thread.


    Every golden thread is like a peerless strongman, the son of Thunder is broken down by the whole person, blood is flowing, and people fall in the air.


    "You can''t kill me, if you kill me, our Lei family will never let you go." The son of Lei panicked, he could feel the existence of killing intention from this golden thread!


    Ye Xuan wanted to kill him!


    He is the pride of the Thunder family, how can he die here, he can also impact the realm of gods and demons in the future.


    "In the ring, there is life and death, and wealth is your life. Since you have met me, and you have used the power of the gods and demons to kill me, I naturally cannot keep you anymore."


    Taixu Jianzhen attacked again!


    Huh! !


    The lightning defense in front of the son of Thunder was completely defeated, and the sword array was like a point, which penetrated the past and left a huge blood.


    "Ye Xuan, you mustn''t die." The son of Lei vomited blood, and Ye Xuan cursed with his last voice. His body shook and wobbled, completely out of breath.


    As soon as the golden thread moved, the storage ring on the son of Jia Lei was taken back. Ye Xuan collected it in the storage ring, and turned down from the ring, taking several elixirs quickly.


    The remaining 50 celestial princes also secretly took a breath.


    Although they knew that Ye Xuan was very strong, they never thought they could withstand the power of the thunder son''s demon, and finally killed the thunder son.


    At this moment, the look to Ye Xuan is very different!


    This one is the truly terrible arrogance!


    The son of Lei''s Lei said that he would kill him. Who would dare to do it, but think about it, as long as Ye Xuan can get one of the 15 places in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, then naturally he will not be afraid of Lei''s family, even if he is If you want to deal with Ye Xuan, you will only do it in secret, and you will never dare to open your eyes. Otherwise, you will be provoking the absolute authority of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "This is a brave guy." Ruthless Demon King glanced at Ye Xuan again.


    If Ye Xuan did not kill the son of Lei in the end, and chose to keep his life, the ruthless devil believed that Ye Xuan''s potential was limited, and he could not reach too high a position in the future. ?


    "Brother Ye, you are very good. This son of Lei is cunning and has a heavy heart of revenge. If you let him go, I can guarantee that he will retaliate against you endlessly." The voice of the ruthless devil floated into Ye Xuan In the ear.


    Ye Xuan glanced back at the ruthless Demon King, "The least fear of me is trouble, so I killed him first. As for the people of the Lei family who dare to retaliate against me, then I don''t mind killing the Lei family."


    Ye Xuan knew that his strength was recognized by the ruthless devil.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also wanted to know the ruthless demon king, maybe he will be an official disciple of the Iron-blooded Devil Palace in the future. Ye Xuan can feel the kindness cast by the ruthless demon king, and there are two masters who feel sorry , But if it involves certain things, it will still fight.


    "I Ye Xuan is very happy to meet you!"


    The battle between Ye Xuan and the son of Lei is the biggest scene.


    In the eyes of those leaders, Ye Xuan once again became a cruel existence.


    Mu Tianlin ¡¯s eyes were shaking, and the killing intention in his heart was even heavier. ¡°Ye Xuan is dead, and even the son of Lei ¡¯s Thunder dares to kill. Do I really think he can enter the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? , The consumption of this field is so great, I am afraid that it will be the next virtual show to show off the virtual sword array, "


    Mu Tianlin hopes that Ye Xuan will be killed more than anyone. Like such a powerful person, once he really enters the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and some of the Iron-Blood Demon''s refuge, who dares to embarrass Ye Xuan directly, that is absolutely It is to find a way to die, so only now Ye Xuan died in the ring is the best.


    "The next round of Ye Xuan will definitely die!"

 Chapter 1779： Last round

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The penultimate round starts!


    This round will be 50 into 25, the distance from those 15 places is really the last step, in which there will be a few lucky ones.


    This round is more intense than the previous round.


    The arrogant son of Heaven is the most powerful. The unforgiving Demon King, Blood Demon Son and others have met their powerful opponents, but they are all powerful and have no pressure.


    On the contrary, the pressure encountered by the people is huge, but unfortunately they all lost to their hands.


    This time Ye Xuan ¡¯s opponent was not strong, although it was a bit difficult, but Ye Xuan did not treat it as one thing. After going up, it was the gold screen of the ice figure, plus three methods of Taixu Sword Array, which were displayed continuously. In three rounds, the opponent was killed on the ring.


    It can be said that this time, everyone is going all out, and there is nothing left.


    25 places are finally out!


    The arrogant of heaven, you see me, I see you, a heart starts to tighten.


    The final round is coming soon!


    Whether you can enter the Iron-Blood Demon Palace depends on this round.


    "Hahahahaha, my luck is so good, I''m bye."


    A pride of heaven shouted in joy.


    It turns out that 25 into 15 places, there will be 5 lucky winners, and the remaining 20 people will compete for 10 of them, it can be said that this is the most anticipated scene.


    The whole person became very excited when they were successfully drawn. On the contrary, those who did not get it felt great pressure. Although it sounded a little unfair, there was no way. The rules of the Iron-Blood Maze Palace are like this.


    Sometimes, luck is also a part of strength.


    Ye Xuan''s luck is very general, and there is no bye, but the ruthless devil actually has bye.


    This is a very incredible thing for everyone.


    "Actually speaking, the ruthless demon won''t take turns, but now he is lucky to take turns."


    "Good luck!"


    For others, I do not know how jealous and greedy.


    This bye should be replaced by them!


    "My luck is average. I can''t even pass by chance. Isn''t it the last game? It doesn''t matter." Ye Xuan said a little disappointed, but he didn''t care much.


    The last fight!


    More intense than expected.


    Because everyone is desperate!


    Those final treasures, etc., banned immortality, etc. are all used.


    Ye Xuan met the same opponent.


    Regardless of how much capital is invested, it can be described as a fierce attack. The banned panacea is taken, and the whole person seems to have hit chicken blood.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s strength is stronger than the average person, and it has also converged part of his strength. Even if the other party took the banned pill and was beaten in front of Ye Xuan, the last move was too virtual sword array. Pierced the opponent''s chest, beheaded the opponent on the ring


    Ye Xuanpiao fell, but did not look at the corpse again.


    Among the 10 places, Ye Xuansuan is the fastest one to beat his opponent.


    "You really are more powerful than I thought, but unfortunately I failed to meet you." Ruthless Mojun looked over with a smile.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Ye Fan smiled faintly.


    "It''s good to say this, we will have a chance in the future, I heard that the competition in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is also very big." The ruthless Demon nodded his head, the meaning was self-evident.


    The remaining places will soon be available.


    In the end, 15 places were determined.


    "Hahahahaha, great, I finally have a candidate in my hand who can enter the Iron-Blood Maze."


    "Congratulations, but it''s a pity that my last move is a short shot."


    "You can become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but it is a step in the sky, congratulations."


    Ryan is also one of the happiest.


    Because Ye Xuan passed the last round and got one of 15 places.


    Just look at Mu Tianlin ¡¯s look not far away. The guy probably thought he even had murderous thoughts, but now the other party can only endure and ca n¡¯t do anything, even with a smile on his face. .


    Ryan don''t mention how excited he is. This time, he really found the right person. Recalling the pressure along the way, Ryan suffered more than anyone.


    Now it''s finally over.


    With a smile on Bai Lang''s face, he looked over the fifteen heavenly pride.


    "Congratulations, you have gone through layers of assessment and successfully become disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    For these 15 people, Bai Lang is very satisfied.


    These are the best disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in recent years. All of them need strength and strength, and potential and potential. It does not take many years to be able to shine in the demon world.


    "You stay, and the rest of you can retreat." Bai Lang waved his hands, and those who were eliminated were sent out.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only 15 arrogants and guides.


    "Go back and have a good rest for three days. After three days, I will take you into the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and officially lose your apprenticeship."


    After the people left, Bai Lang said with a smile.


    The crowd returned to their palace.


    It''s just that this time it''s a little different, because they are already official disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, so they have been rearranged again.


    One person, one yard.


    The layout is very luxurious, and the treatment has changed completely.


    "Brother Ye, this matter is really thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to come to such a place in my life." Ryan stood in the yard with a sigh of emotion.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Brother Lai, you don''t have to say that. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t come here, so we should be happy. If we met each other, did you say it?"


    Ryan said with a big laugh, "Still you can talk. When I first came to you, I thought Brother Ye had good potential. I should be able to get past the first few rounds. I didn''t expect you to really go to the last round and become the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. ''S official disciple, from now on, will take one step into the sky and fly to the top, just around the corner, and even I have your blessings. "


    Each yard here has a servant, and these servants are young and beautiful women.


    At this time, a young maid came in and smiled, "Ye Shao, a woman named Bei Qian Qian came out and said that she wanted to see you. Is Ye Shao going to see her? If you don''t plan to see me, then I will give You refused. "


    Beiqianqin is here?


    "Bring her in!" Ye Xuan said without any consideration.


    Hearing that there was a visitor coming, or that North Qianqian, Ryan had left before leaving, giving Ye Xuan a look you know, "Come on!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. He really had nothing to do with Bei Qian Qian, and you didn''t look at me with such eyes.

 Chapter 1780： Take the initiative

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bei Qian Qian came to the yard with complex emotions.


    Ye Xuan, who participated in the examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace together, got a quota and stepped into the sky. Bei Qianqian felt like he was dreaming.


    The branch president of the dazzling Devil Chamber of Commerce actually did not get the quota, which is somewhat difficult to accept. It is a ridiculous thing to say.


    This also made Bei Qian Qian realize that Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, and can be compared with the real top Tianjiao.


    "Congratulations to Lord Ye, from now on, you are a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace." Bei Qianqin put away the emotions in his heart and smiled with a smile.


    "Chairman Bei, we are all old friends, there is no need to say such kind words, and sit inside." Ye Xuan said with a smile, invited Bei Qian Qian to the back room, and he was able to lay down the technique and sound insulation. .


    "Lord Lord, it is quite cautious." Bei Qian Qian glanced and said.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Being a man should still be cautious, maybe I won''t know when it was calculated. I''m not a rookie. It''s always right to be careful."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the reason why Beiqian Qian came here. If he came here to find himself, there must be a reason.


    I plan to look at the situation before I talk!


    "I thought I could successfully break into the appraisal and become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Unfortunately, I failed. Even if I brought a lot of magical treasures, they were still not opponents of those people. It is already very difficult, I am very content! "Bei Qian Qian said with a sigh.


    This time, there were countless casualties and brutality in the competition.


    "President North, this time it won''t work, but next time, come to Japan."


    Bei Qianqin shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Lord Lord, you have no idea, but anyone who has participated in the examination of the Jagged Devil Palace will not have a second chance. In the eyes of the Jade Devil Palace, all of us It is a loser. Since it is a loser, there is no chance to come again. The Iron-Blood Maze does n¡¯t need a loser. They need all kinds of fresh blood. Just like Lord Ye, this is really fresh blood that can be used to promote Strength of the Iron-Blood Maze. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan really didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord Lord, I came here today, but I just hope Lord Ye can give me a guarantee." Bei Qian Qian suddenly took a deep breath and said.


    "Guarantee? What guarantee." Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    "I hope Lord Ye has not been able to keep cooperating with me to provide those **** black gold, and I will promise Lord Ye to become your woman, and then the entire Devil Chamber of Commerce will also become the thing in Lord Ye ¡¯s hands, and I will do my best to Go to help Lord Ye. "


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Xuan was surprised and suspected that he had misheard.


    Is this still the highest Beijing Qianqian?


    This is totally different!


    "Chairman Bei, what you said is a little serious. We are partners. Do you think I will go find other partners?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Bei Qianqin smiled bitterly, "Lord Lord Ye was Lord Ye, now you are an official disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and the identity of a lord is nothing at all. Although I am a member of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, Bei Qian Qian There are countless fathers, sons and daughters, and I ¡¯m not much of it, but it ¡¯s optional, maybe one day they will be taken for marriage, so I hope Lord Ye can help me. "


    This is an ambitious woman!


    Ye Xuan suddenly came up with the idea, "This woman intends to compete with the siblings of the family. Now think about it too. Since the place of the disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has been lost, then Beiqianqian''s other way is to compete. The power of the Devil Chamber of Commerce. "


    Ye Xuan saw it very early, but Bei Qian Qian didn''t seem to be very interested in this at that time. Although he was a little prepared, he was not as determined as he is now.


    "The Devil Chamber of Commerce I represented came from, and the resources in it were all paid by myself. Now that I have lost the opportunity to become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I will naturally be excluded by those in the family. I do n¡¯t want to lose my freedom, so I I can only ask you for help, and I ¡¯m not afraid of Lord Ye ¡¯s joke. People like me have no freedom. Originally, I became a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. It was my only chance to be free, but now that I do n¡¯t have it, then I hope Lord Ye can help me. I do n¡¯t know if Lord Ye can still look at me. "


    Bei Qian Qian''s face rose a little bit crimson, looking a little bit shy.


    This is something that Beiqianqian thinks about for a long time.


    Beiqianqian knew that this was not the best choice. I really admire Ye Xuan. I believe that Ye Xuan will definitely go higher. But if I want to find Ye Xuan to cooperate when I want to go to a high position, then there is no such thing. Opportunity, at that time people simply can''t look down on their own looks.


    It is not countless beauties around which top powerhouse in the world of demons. She is beautiful in the north, but only one of them is beautiful. Speaking of her, she is still a little bit cold, and the average person can''t accept it.


    Beiqianqian is also uneasy now, in case he is rejected by Ye Xuan, he can only admit his fate, and even dare not show a trace of dissatisfaction.


    People are now official disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and they are stronger than her. I have n¡¯t seen those arrogants of the sky under his fierce attack.


    "This is the initiative to send you home!"


    Ye Xuan was indeed shocked, and soon recovered, it seems that his status has changed a lot from before.


    Disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the meaning is different!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if he had to practice hard after becoming a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? But in any case, the Hell Black Gold Mine over the Death Territory must be watched. Even if you ca n¡¯t watch it, you must arrange for people to stare. It seems that Bei Qian Qian is a very good object.


    There are Zac over there, but they are far away from Beiqianqian, as long as they are not the powerful life-and-death powerhouses, they will be able to carry it.


    If Beiqianqian sits in town, you won''t worry about this kind of thing!


    "This matter allows me to think about it one night, and come back tomorrow, I will give you an answer." Ye Xuan agreed without coming face to face.


    Beiqianxinxin mentioned that it seemed a bit lost when he heard this, but fortunately, it returned to normal immediately, and he still had a chance!


    "Thank you Lord Lord Ye, I can give me a chance. I think Lord Ye must be very tired now. It just happens that I will use the squeeze method. It is better to help you squeeze it."


    Ye Fan hadn''t agreed yet, his fair-skinned hands were pressed on Ye Fan''s shoulders, and he began to gently grasp them.


    I have to say that Beiqianqin''s manipulation is still very good, there are both light and heavy, it seems to have been studied somewhere, very enjoyable.

 Chapter 1781： Must take revenge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bei Qian Qian, as the branch president of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, personally squeezed his shoulders for Ye Xuan, which was considered to put down high dignity.


    After Ye Xuan became an official disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, his status has changed greatly. From now on, even in the entire world of demons, it can exist sideways.


    No one dares to kill the disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. This is a powerful big backer. One can imagine the weight of the words of the disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Beixianqian''s Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce is influential. As one of the three major chambers of commerce, it is still a lot worse than the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuanan enjoyed a massage from Beiqian, and closed her eyes to relax.


    By the time he opened his eyes again, Bei Qian Qian had already left.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, thoughtfully.


    "Beijing Qianqian still knows clearly what their status should be. What should they do? This is a little different from the hot temper at the first meeting. It is very interesting that Beiqianqian will grow up. The whole Demon Chamber of Commerce. "Ye Xuan laughed.


    In fact, Ye Xuan can promise it just now. After all, Bei Qian Qian''s help to Ye Xuan is still great. Especially when he cultivates the infinite **** body, he needs the help of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    If you help Beiqianqian to improve its status in the chamber of commerce, not only to help Beiqianqian, but also to help Ye Xuan himself, why not do such a good thing.


    Moreover, when he first saw Bei Qian Qian, Ye Xuan had the idea of ??conquering.


    Now only the idea of ??conquest has become Beiqianqian''s initiative.


    This feeling is quite good.


    From the afternoon of that day, people came one after another, which was very lively.


    Most of them came to visit and made a good impression. These are powerful families of the demon world. They took the initiative to give gifts, and the weight of the gifts was extremely heavy.


    Ye Xuantongtong accepted these gifts, you are welcome.


    What was their idea? Ye Xuan''s heart was clear.


    If such a bargain is not taken, then that is a fool.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t pay much attention, and the visitors did not refuse.


    The next evening.


    Beiqianqin is here again!


    A fiery red dress, like a flame, with a bright smile on his face, gives a strong feeling.


    Don''t look at Beiqianqian, it seems that there is a pair of enthusiasm, but this day, it is suffering, just like the ants on the hot pot.


    The only thing Bei Qian Qian can count on now is Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuan refused, Bei Qian Qian didn''t know what to do.


    Because Beiqianqin received the news, the brothers and sisters were very dissatisfied with his participation in the examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. They believed that Beiqianqian was a wasteful act of defection. position.


    Beiqianqian is not anxious!


    Now Bei Qian Qian can only count on Ye Xuan, she can dedicate herself to other top tianjiao, but Bei Qian Qian does not like those people very much, maybe she will be abandoned and given away, there is no counterpoint at all, really believe them If anything, the looting is no longer.


    Beiqianqian watched Ye Xuan walk up step by step.


    Who could have thought that after getting the Death Lord, Ye Xuan''s strength soared all the way, until now Bei Qian Qian did not see Ye Xuan''s true strength.


    Ye Xuan is the only life-saving star in Beiqian.


    "You are very beautiful today, I like you wearing red clothes." Ye Xuan sipped the tea in the cup and said with a smile.


    Bei Qianqin smiled, "Lord Lord, you like to watch, then I will wear red clothes to show you later."


    Bei Qian Qian walked over, his face rising a little bit crimson, and the whole person was sitting on Ye Xuan''s feet.


    A fragrant wind blew.


    Ye Xuan took a breath and was very satisfied with the fragrance.


    He stretched his hand and hugged Beiqianqian''s waist. The opponent''s waist was full of softness and elasticity.


    "I can make you my woman. After all, a beautiful woman like you is still qualified. Besides, we are partners. What do you say?" Ye Xuan said.


    Bei Qian Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is what she most hopes to hear today.


    Beiqianqin took a kiss on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Thank you Lord Lord Ye for giving me this opportunity. I will be yours in the future."


    At this moment, Bei Qian Qian was not like a branch president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce at all, but rather a well-behaved woman.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry to ask Bei Qian Qian''s body, like this kind of woman should step by step to conquer.


    That kind of direct means is really meaningless.


    Because Beiqianqian is different from others.


    Beiqianqian was the first woman Ye Xuan came to know in the world of demons. Naturally, she felt a little different from others.


    "Did you have any trouble? You tell me, let me see how to help you, you are my woman, I don''t want anyone to dare to hit your mind."


    Beiqianqin is now ready to dedicate himself.


    She knows that only in this way can Ye Xuan get approval and get Ye Xuan''s shot. With the help of Ye Xuan''s name, Bei Qian Qian can solve many problems.


    No one wants to think too much about this matter.


    Especially the other party is a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "It''s true that someone is staring at my position. Those brothers and sisters in the Chamber of Commerce don''t want me to continue as the branch president. I plan to **** the wind president of the Demon Chamber of Commerce. Marriage, this is my next path. "Bei Qian Qian said helplessly, and then a frost appeared on his face.


    "It''s all small things, you just have to go back and let out the wind, those people naturally dare not mess up."


    Ye Xuan thought it was something, it was too simple.


    The woman of Ye Xuan in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can suppress many things.


    Even the owner of Heavenly Demon City did not dare to think about this matter in the Heavenly Demon Chamber of Commerce, but would do his best to help Beiqianqian.


    This treatment was not previously available in Beiqianqian.


    "Thank you Lord Lord!"


    "If you become my woman, I won''t be in a hurry to ask you. You just need to run the Devil Chamber of Commerce to improve your strength and help me collect some materials. You should understand."


    Beiqianqin''s troubles swept away and he smiled happily.


    Before the trouble like Taishan was put on his head, Bei Qian was breathless, but now Ye Fan easily solved it in one sentence.


    Beiqianqian knew what he should do.


    "I won''t make you hope." Bei Qianqin stood up with a smile, "I will loose your shoulders."


    Ye Xuan didn''t refuse and narrowed his eyes to enjoy Beiqianqian''s services.


    "Do you know when Mu Tianlin will leave?"


    "Mu Tianlin is a guide, and his whereabouts are not easy to grasp, but he has a mansion in the Iron-Blood Demon City. Although the arrogance of the Mu family, some of them have abstained, they are temporarily resting in the mansion. It should leave in a few days. "


    "Mansion, good!" Ye Xuan smiled. "


    "Master, are you going to deal with the Mu family?" Bei Qianqian changed his name.


    master?


    Ye Xuan likes to listen.


    "Mu Tianlin has always thought about me. I didn''t dare to deal with Mu Tianlin before, but now I''m a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and I''m being stared at by others. Naturally, I have to pay them some price, even those of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. People will not say anything if they know it. They will only say that this person is cruel. Isn''t their Iron-Blood Demon Palace hoping for a cruel person to appear? "Ye Xuan exposed his white teeth, showing a chill.

 Chapter 1782： The thoughts are well understood

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Iron-Blood Demon City, a mansion courtyard.


    Mu Tianlin lived here with only a few days of pride. Comparing the current status of this trip, it can be described as a heavy loss.


    Mu Tianlin, the leader, couldn''t believe this was true. The whole hall was sad, the worst ever in the Mu Family.


    "All this is to blame Ye Xuan. If it weren''t for him, how could our Mujia lose so badly." Mu Tianlin''s hatred was even heavier, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face.


    Ye Xuan is now a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and he has a talisman on his body. Whoever dares to take revenge on the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will inevitably be retaliated by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Even if he is the leader.


    Mu Tianlin sighed, "Elder, isn''t he just a disciple who just entered the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? He can''t even enter Shanhebang, what''s so worried about?"


    A voice suddenly appeared in the living room.


    As soon as this person appeared, Mu Tianlin''s expression lighted up.


    "Mu Tianya, why are you here? Didn''t you go out and practice?"


    The coming man was dressed in a tragic Tsing Yi, and he was very young. He looked very stable in his early 30s.


    "I just returned from my experience outside. I heard that our disciple of Mu Family was killed by someone, or a disciple who had just become the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Why can''t I come as a Mu Family." Mu Tianya said coldly.


    "Good, great. It''s good if you come. These are the **** Ye Xuan. When can you kill Ye Xuan and avenge the Mu disciple."


    Mu Tianlin does not want to kill Ye Xuan all the time, and only then can he be happy.


    Mu Tianya shook his head and said, "It is impossible for the time being, but you can rest assured that since he dares to kill the people of our wood family, then I will definitely kill him, not only I will kill him, it is the people of the Lei family and even the Yan family. No one will let him go. When he enters the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he will know that the consequences of not having a backer are very serious. "


    Mu Tianlin naturally believes in Mu Tianya.


    After all, the competition in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is very fierce. It is not as simple as imagined. I do n¡¯t know when it will be eliminated.


    The true disciples who can become the Iron-Blood Demon Palace have not withstood all kinds of tests and spoke with various records.


    "This matter please please Tianya." Seeing Mu Tianya appear, Mu Tianlin put down a stone, he couldn''t deal with Ye Xuan anymore.


    However, Mu Tianya approach, he is currently the only disciple of the Mu family to visit the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, this matter to him rest assured.


    "You can rest assured about this matter, I will have an account of the top of the Mu family."


    Mu Tianya didn''t stay here for too long. He just happened to come back from practice and heard about the assessment again. He naturally came to see what he knew and left.


    Mu Tianlin''s mood was very good, and he was very happy once, and took the initiative to open a bottle of wine for himself.


    This wine was brought with me, and was originally intended to celebrate, but now Mu''s disciples are dead, injured, and suffering heavy losses. Mu Tianlin naturally does not plan to take it out for use.


    "It''s a pity this good wine. It was really a waste to congratulate it." Mu Tianlin took a sip and the taste was very good, but now he can only drink it by himself.


    "This matter blames Ye Xuan. If it wasn''t Ye Xuan, it would have been a celebration wine."


    Mu Tianlin hated Ye Xuan one more point.


    A glass of wine fell into the stomach, and Mu Tianlin also got a little bit drunk. After all, this wine is not ordinary wine, it is made of heaven and earth spirits. A single bottle is worth at least hundreds Wan Mojing.


    Most people are reluctant to buy such fine wine.


    Mu Tianlin is also reluctant.


    To celebrate, you always have to come up with some good things.


    Wow, there seemed to be a flash of wind outside.


    windy?


    Although Mu Tianlin was a little drunk, he still felt something different outside.


    A wave of ripples appeared on the treasure armor, and the whole person retreated several steps.


    not good!


    Mu Tianlin was still a little slower, and a punch hit his treasure armor.


    Kaka Kaka Kaka.


    Huaguang ripples.


    An invincible force directly hits the body.


    Wow, Mu Tianlin had hit the wall and spouted countless mouths of blood.


    "Who is it? Who are you? Why dare to do it to me, do you know who I am?"


    Mu Tianlin covered the wound, and a trace of strength in the body continued to penetrate and destroy, and the injury continued to increase.


    The man in black didn''t stop, he swooped up again, his punching power was strong.


    Mu Tianlin''s spell defense couldn''t resist the opponent at all, especially under such a close range, basically it was no different from the target, especially the strength of his fists and feet, which directly injured him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Countless fist shadows fell on Mu Tianlin.


    Bang Bang!


    Mu Tianlin fell to the ground as a whole, and the defense of his spell could not be propped up. The whole person rolled up his body like a shrimp, and his face showed fear and anxiety.


    In fact, this person is too powerful in the eyes, and the power of bare hands can actually explode his spell defense, even leaving his entire body almost in a state of being exploded.


    What a horror this is, this is definitely a body refiner, or an invincible body refiner.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll die if I fight again." Mu Tianlin struggled for mercy.


    The other party didn''t listen at all, and kept falling on the body with one punch and one foot. He only heard the clicking sound. The bones on his body didn''t know how much he had broken, and the blood spit out bit by bit.


    No moves can be performed at this time.


    There was a loud bang, and the man stepped on Mu Tianlin''s chest with one foot. With a loud bang, the ground collapsed instantly.


    Mu Tianlin was stuck on the ground.


    There are cracks all over the place, like a spider web, shocking.


    Mu Tianlin died in silence.


    Because the power of this foot directly penetrated his whole body, penetrating a huge blood hole on his back, and the whole person also fell to the brink of death, which is not generally miserable.


    "Am I going to die?" Mu Tianlin couldn''t move, he vomited blood at every move.


    The figure disappeared after one kick.


    Quiet.


    This place seems to have never happened.


    After a moment.


    A servant came in. When he saw this scene, he made a sound and the whole mansion was alarmed.


    A figure ran in and was completely terrified when he saw this scene.


    "Go ahead and notify the patrol, saying that our family Mu is attacked by someone, let them come over to find out the murderer, who did it."


    Suddenly all the chickens and dogs jumped inside the mansion!

 Chapter 1783： Suspicious

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s cool, it''s cool enough. Mu Tianlin''s body is so bad that he can''t even carry the power of my infinite **** body. It''s too weak. He should be glad that this is in the Iron-Blood Demon City. He was already killed. "


    Ye Xuan manipulated the Void Seal through the Void, quietly entered Mu Tianlin''s mansion and beat the other party, and returned to his palace without knowing it.


    Outside of this, Ye Xuan can naturally use the Void Seal unscrupulously, without worrying about being noticed, and his infinite **** body has not been exposed at all. Everyone knows at most that his body is stronger, and who knows his melee ability ratio The technique is more brutal.


    Of course, the person who did it was Ye Xuan. After learning the situation, Ye Xuan decided to dive into Mu''s mansion and retaliate.


    He wanted Mu Tianlin to know that the planner is not so easy to calculate.


    "The guy in Mu Tianlin was beaten by me, and the injury was not light. It took a few months to recover. During this period of time, it is estimated that I will be suspicious and there is no time to deal with me."


    Ye Xuan sat on the table and poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "In this way, I don''t have to worry about Mu Family''s targeting. Sure enough, I can''t hide a breath in my heart, or I''ll feel uncomfortable. I beat Mu Tianlin and the whole idea was smooth, ha ha ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan is also courageous now, and he is still a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. With this amulet, there is nothing else to dare to do, unless those people have evidence, otherwise, he cannot be found at all. .


    At the same time, Mu Tianlin''s mansion.


    Mu Tianlin was beaten badly, his bones were broken, and even to the extent of internal injuries, he was seriously injured.


    After the patrol came, they immediately searched for evidence, but there was no useful clue at all.


    The other party should have used a powerful treasure and left no breath at all. The patrol was very helpless about this. Anyway, Mu Tianlin did not die, which was not a big deal.


    The patrol left after checking it, which almost vomited blood from the freshly awakened Mutian Linqi.


    But they dare not say anything. The duties of these patrols are only to patrol, or to arrest people who dare to start in the Iron-Blood Demon City. As for this kind of thing, they really don''t care much.


    Such things, in their eyes, are just small movements. It ¡¯s just small movements that do n¡¯t kill people. In their view, Mu Tianlin just eats a bitter skin, it ¡¯s just a bit tragic, but at the very least. The strength is still there, it can be recovered after a period of time,


    "Waste, the patrols are waste, I was beaten so seriously that they didn''t pay attention at all." Mu Tianlin''s face was dreadful and horrible, and until now he didn''t know who was responsible for him.


    This man''s strength is terrible, and he has no chance to use his spells. Once he is close, all means cannot be used. His body is like a sandbag, and he is punched into the flesh.


    Mu Tianlin is more aware that if this is not the Iron-Blood Demon City, that person will kill him alive. This is the most terrifying.


    When I thought of Mu Tianlin''s sweat, he stood up and sweated coldly.


    "Must find out who this person is, or a body refiner. When such a person is staring at me, when will my life be gone? Is it the old enemies of Mu Family? Deal with me. "


    Mu Tianlin was suspicious.


    From the beginning to the end of Tianmu Tianlin, I never thought of Ye Xuan. After all, Ye Xuan was only a master of spells and had no background identity. How dare such a person come to revenge him, so he ignored Ye Xuan directly.


    "Come here, immediately inform Mujia to send them some more masters."


    Mumu Tianlin panicked and felt that she had to arrange some masters around her anyway. Fortunately, he was one of the senior elders of the Mu family.


    Just like Ye Xuan''s calculations, Mu Tianlin, the leader, didn''t make much effort, as if nothing had happened, but there were more masters in the mansion.


    After Mu Tianlin suffered a loss, he dared not have the slightest care.


    After knowing the news, Ye Xuan shook his head, "This wood sky forest can''t become a big climate, timid as a mouse, and in this life, he also wants to be a strong demon."


    Beiqianqian has now completely turned to Ye Xuan.


    "Master, Mu Tianlin really has no skills, but he has a small heart, but I heard that the Mu family has disciples in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and their strength seems to be very weak. Master should be careful."


    After knowing that Mu Tianlin was attacked by someone, Bei Qianqin immediately guessed that it was his own master.


    That was a senior elder of the Mu Family who dared to take revenge in the Iron-Blood Demon City. There are not many such people. His master is indeed cruel enough.


    "As long as they don''t have evidence, they dare not easily disturb. I am now an official disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Mu Tianlin will not doubt me. He will definitely doubt the enemy." Ye Xuan Leng snorted. .


    Beiqianqian stood behind Ye Xuan and gently squeezed his shoulders, "Master, I will leave the Iron-Blood Demon City tomorrow, because these of us are not allowed to stay here."


    Ye Xuan quietly enjoyed Beiqianqian''s service.


    "You go back first, and when I stand firm here, I will come out and let you do the things over there."


    Ye Xuan originally thought that joining the Iron-Blood Demon Palace became an official disciple, and still had time to go back to him to deal with things, but Ryan said that after becoming a Iron-Blood Demon Palace disciple, there was not so much free time. Easy thing.


    This made Ye Xuan quite helpless, but what could he do, but now he could only give things to Beiqianqian temporarily.


    Ye Xuan still believes in Bei Qian Qian.


    "Master, do n¡¯t worry, I ¡¯ll take care of things outside. Master is careful here. The competition in the Iron-Blood Devil Palace is very cruel. I heard some people say that even if you become a disciple in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you can easily die. . "


    Beiqianqin repeated some details of what he knew.


    These are the messages collected by the Devil Chamber of Commerce from various places, which may not be useful to others, but it is very useful for Ye Xuan. Anyway, there is also an advance preparation, so as not to be caught by surprise when they are killed.


    "I know it."


    Ye Xuan did count in his heart.

 Chapter 1784： Jagged Sanctuary

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bei Qianqian left.


    The remaining eliminators and leaders also left.


    Ye Xuan''s side suddenly became quiet.


    Ryan came over. The guy had changed his clothes. The whole person was proud and smiled.


    "Brother Ye, this is a small gift for me, you accept it."


    As soon as Ryan came in, he put a storage ring in front of Ye Xuan and said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see the storage ring on the table, but instead congratulated Lan Dao, "Brother Lai, you are promoted to get rich and should not be a guide."


    Ryan is indeed not a leader.


    Ye Xuan''s performance was amazing, he was naturally reused, of course, of which 500,000 pieces of **** were black and blond.


    "Hahahahaha, Brother Ye, you are really good eyesight. I am indeed promoted. I will not be a leader in the future. I am now an elder outside the Iron-Blood Demon City. Although it is not the elder of the inner door, it is also an elder. There is also a certain amount of power in the future. I will help you with anything in the future. Even if you speak, I am incumbent. "


    Do n¡¯t look like being a leader, but for Ryan, this errand is not a good errand. It ¡¯s all a chore. The outsider may think it ¡¯s brilliant, but only he knows that the leader does n¡¯t have any status at all. It ¡¯s a bit harder to say. In fact, it ¡¯s just a mess. Because of this, Ryan wanted to change his job. In order to change a job, Ryan had tossed around for more than ten or twenty years. This year he finally got his wish. Finally became an elder, or an elder with real power, Ryan was very satisfied, this identity is much higher than the leader.


    "Congratulations to Brother Lai finally out of the bitter sea." Ye Xuangong smiled.


    This time Ye Xuanneng became a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. In fact, thanks to Ryan taking the initiative to find the door, otherwise he can''t even get his qualifications, let alone become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Everything is life.


    "Today I shouted a few people and got a table. You must come, Brother Ye. Many people want to know and know you. After all, you are now an official disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. The strength is strong. There is no limit to the future. It ¡¯s also an honour for me to invite you to dinner. ¡±Ryan would not have the slightest arrogance, even with a trace of respect, even if he became an elder, he would still be unable to meet Ye Xuan Compared to the status of the identity.


    "No problem, I must go to the appointment at night." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Ryan just left Ye Xuan''s room, and he had to notify others.


    After Ryan left, Ye Xuan picked up the storage ring and drew his consciousness into it, only to find that there were many ancient books in it.


    Randomly take out one by one and look at it. It turns out that these books are all introductions to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, especially some things about the Iron-Blood Demon Palace disciples.


    "This Ryan is intentional, knowing that I have just become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and I don''t know the situation inside. It is a caring person to send such a gift."


    Ye Xuan can''t look down on ordinary things now. After all, there are several treasures on his body, and his own strength is not weak.


    What Ye Xuan really needs is something that is useful to him, such as these ancient books, the above records are all about the Iron-Blood Devil Palace, and they are very interesting.


    Looking down on all the ancient books, Ye Xuan also has an understanding of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    In the evening, Ye Xuan went to the feast of Brother Lane.


    There were a lot of masters at the banquet. These masters are not young. They are basically on the same level as Ryan. These people are very enthusiastic and polite when they see Ye Xuan.


    Among them, there is a hint of stasis and diligence.


    Ye Xuan''s comers did not refuse. After drinking it for a cup, there was an infinite divine body, and every drink was nothing.


    There was light on everyone''s face.


    After all, Ye Xuan is now a seeded player among the 15 places. He can be ranked on the same level as the ruthless devil, etc. The future potential is unlimited, and maybe he will become a strong demon in three to five years.


    In the world of demons, if you can become a strong demon, then that is the top strong.


    And Ye Xuan will have a great chance to become a powerful demon.


    The importance of a powerful demon and demon is self-evident. Almost in the entire world of demons, it can almost be traversed, and it can also be established as a school to inherit a family for more than hundreds of years.


    Ye Xuan returned to his palace and stayed for another two days.


    On the morning of the third day, a servant knocked on the door.


    "Yes Shao, Master invites you to the main hall."


    Ye Xuan opened the door and came out.


    For this day, Ye Xuan waited for several days.


    "lead the way!"


    The servant took Ye Xuan to the hall.


    There are already several figures in the hall, there are people such as the ruthless demon blood devil and others. They nodded slightly when they saw Ye Xuan coming over to say hello.


    Ye Xuan stood at random in a place and greeted them.


    Fifteen people arrived soon.


    Bai Lang walked in, with a smile on his face, and he smiled at everyone with a serious expression before changing it.


    "I know that everyone should be in a hurry, and today I will take you to the sanctuary of the Iron-Blooded Holy Land to receive the teacher''s ceremonial ritual. Then you will get your identification, and you are the disciples of the Iron-Blooded Demon Palace.


    Everyone''s eyes light up, and they don''t seem to have anything on their surface, but they are still very worried. One day, if they don''t become official disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, they will not be able to settle down one day.


    Bai Lang took out a treasure.


    A miniature portal appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is a portal developed by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. It can be carried around, used for a short distance, and can be transported within 1,000 kilometers. The positioning of this transmission array is within the Iron-Blood Holy Land, around 1,000 kilometers."


    Bai Lang explained to everyone.


    Entered the portal in person.


    The rest of the people glanced at the portal without any hesitation.


    Wow wow wow wow wow!


    The white light flashed, and when the crowd reappeared, they found themselves on a stone platform, and the warm breath spilled down.


    "Is this the sanctuary of blood?"


    Into the eyes, everywhere is the white mist condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth, just like the fairyland outside the world.


    There is a completely different change from the outside.


    One of the arrogant sons of heaven exclaimed.


    Bai Lang put away the portal and smiled, "This is the Iron-Blood Holy Land, but the core of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.

 Chapter 1785： Deep background

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The aura of the world of demons is very rich.


    But in this iron-blooded holy place, the aura of heaven and earth is more than three or four times that of the outside, and the rich and unspeakable has reached the level of reiki.


    Everyone suspected that they had come to a fairyland.


    The stronger the aura of the weather, the faster the cultivation speed, and some of the mysterious powers will become stronger.


    "Is this the sanctuary of iron blood? Sure enough, it is a holy place for cultivation. If you practice in such a place, you can be worth three or four years outside in half a year."


    Ye Xuan watched quietly, and secretly marveled.


    When he first stepped into the Iron-Blood Holy Land, Ye Xuan felt a gust of wind blowing across his body, and the entire person''s hairs stood up.


    "There is a top powerhouse looking at us!" Ye Xuan was shocked and pretended nothing had happened.


    In front of this wave of suspected ¡®wind¡¯, there seems to be no secrets to be concealed, all falling into the eyes of the other party.


    Ye Xuan completely converged the infinite energy in the first time, and dared not reveal any trace.


    The blinking time before and after was very short, and the windy detective disappeared.


    There are only a handful of arrogant people who can perceive.


    "This should be a top-level strong man. The disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is really not a good one. Fortunately, I have already been prepared. Otherwise, I will have a big loss just now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes didn''t change, and he noticed that there was a slight change in his face.


    "This is a sanctuary of iron blood, a good place to practice, but if you want to practice here, the pressure is not small, you have to make a psychological preparation." Bai Lang said to everyone, and took everyone to fly forward.


    Within the blood sanctuary, one mountain follows another.


    On these mountain peaks, disciples with iron-blooded holy places can be seen flying from time to time.


    These disciples of the Iron-Blooded Holy Land did not look at them more, and went away on their own.


    "They are all your brothers, but once the strength can reach a certain strength, they can be qualified to open a mountain and become their own cultivation place." Bai Lang said with a smile again.


    Practice alone?


    A mountain, a practice place?


    Everyone was secretly surprised again, with hope in their eyes.


    If I had a mountain for spiritual practice, that would be great.


    "Senior Brother Bai, it''s not easy to get hands on practicing mountain peak appearance."


    Asked the pride of heaven.


    The others raised their ears.


    Bai Lang said, "It''s not difficult to practice mountain peaks. As long as you can complete certain training tasks and get contribution values, then you can become a master of the mountain and river list, you can open up the mountain peaks, these mountain peaks have been personally refined by our senior leaders. Many people dream of it. "


    Everyone''s heart followed.


    There are many mountains here.


    On each mountain there is basically an iron-blooded disciple who is practicing and has a good atmosphere.


    Don''t look at the same strengths of life and death, but these life and death are stronger than them, and there is a faint palpitation.


    A huge palace in front appeared.


    This palace is not on the mountain peak, floating in the clouds, surrounded by clouds.


    "The front is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Wait a moment for you to go in and complete the final step. That is the ritual of apprenticeship. Only when you apprentice the teacher, you are the real Iron-Blood Demon Palace disciples. From now on you can practice in the Iron-Blood Holy Land.


    "Shanhebang?" Ye Xuan obviously heard the words Shanhebang and realized that this was a ranking list for disciples in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "The disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace should not be good!" Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the palace in front of him.


    In this palace, Ye Xuan felt a strong breath.


    These breaths are palpable, and any one has the power to kill him.


    "Is this the inside of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? Is it really a master like a cloud, are these people inside masters?" Ye Xuan is not a rookie now.


    Above the life and death realm is the divine realm!


    This is a brand new realm. Anyone who can become a **** and a demon is the real top powerhouse of the demon world.


    Ye Xuan is still not very clear about the existence of the Divine Demon Realm, because the description of the Divine Demon Realm is rare.


    Ye Xuan believes that after the success of the apprenticeship, he will have the opportunity to know what the realm of God and Devil is all about.


    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom!


    As they stepped into the palace, the whole blood sanctuary rang with bells.


    Every sound echoed.


    It sounded nine times!


    It seemed as if every one fell on everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t worry about it, this ancient bell is used to welcome everyone and tell you that we have a new batch of disciples."


    Huh! !! !!


    One figure after another rushed out of the cloud and fell into the palace one after another.


    One, two, three! !! !!


    In an instant, hundreds of figures came to the palace.


    With a smile on their faces, these figures stand at will and give a strong deterrent.


    Everyone felt great pressure.


    Even the ruthless demons and others feel the pressure and are the opponents they cannot overcome.


    And when such opponents reach hundreds or thousands, all talents will feel horrified.


    "The Iron-Blood Demon Palace is really interesting, actually made such a drama, this is to give these new disciples a dismounting power, so that everyone can posture, be a good person, and practice?" The paleness seems to be frightened by the scene before him.


    In a situation like Ye Xuan, not only him, but almost all of them are the same, with a bad state of mind and a slightly trembling body.


    Bai Lang stood next to him and didn''t open his mouth, it seemed to be used to it.


    The palace is very large, and the disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace flying in stood still empty.


    "This year''s younger brother is good!"


    "Yeah, these guys are really lucky, originally 10 places, now 15 places."


    "I heard that there were several brutal guys in this assessment, I don''t know which ones?"


    "Hey, what happens even if it''s brutal? This is the Iron-Blood Maze, and it will soon be worn down."


    "That is also, when we came in the assessment that year, who is not cruel, now who dares to say that he is cruel."


    "Hahaha!"


    The disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace whispered to each other and looked different.


    "Palace arrives!"


    Suddenly an excited voice reverberated.


    Wow!


    A huge projection landed and appeared in front of everyone!


    Everyone stopped talking, breathing became rapid, and the palace became silent.


    The projection is on a plain, and the man stands on top of a mountain, stands with his hands down, and stands up to the ground.


    "This palace welcomes you to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace!"


    Words fall, rumbling voice!


    Everyone''s eardrum was slightly shocked, as if encountering the presence of an invincible Wei An, that is a mountain that cannot be read.

 Chapter 1786： No one wants?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The projections of the Iron-Blood Palace together made the fifteen heavenly arrogants feel tremendous pressure and faced the presence of an invincible great shore.


    The opponent can easily shoot them to death as long as they move their hands, and any force becomes insignificant in the face of the opponent.


    "Is this the Iron-Blood Palace Master? Sure enough, I even smelled the breath of death." Ye Xuan took a deep breath.


    This is the strongest existence that Ye Xuan has encountered in history, and no one else counts.


    "This person must be a strong demon, even more powerful than a strong demon." Ye Xuan does not know what this realm is, but with the strength of the Iron-Blood Palace Master, the invincible is indisputable.


    Just look at the eyes of the arrogant son who is present.


    These people were trembling with fear, and the remaining disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace were all with admiring eyes.


    Bai Lang reported towards the projection, "Palace, these are the 15 arrogants of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace this time, which is better than any previous one. It is a batch of fresh blood."


    The Iron-Blood Palace said, "This time the disciples are really good. You did a good job and must be cultivated. The Iron-Blood Demon Palace needs you. The Iron-Blood Demon Palace will become stronger because of you."


    Bai Lang nodded and said, "You can rest assured that the pride of these days will surely become the future pillar of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    Wow!


    The projection of the Lord of the Blood Palace disappeared at once.


    The huge pressure disappeared.


    Everyone often breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master Lord Palace has already seen you. From now on, you will be the new disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace." Bai Lang turned to everyone and said, "Then is the time for you to visit the teacher. In the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, any disciple will have A Master, take you to practice, and explain to you the puzzles of cultivation. "


    Bai Lang clapped his hands, "The elders can come out."


    A group of people came out of the palace, lined up and stood not far from Bailang.


    These people, most of them are middle-aged men and some old people, are of different ages, but everyone has a strong aura.


    Even if it was Ye Xuan''s ruthless demons, they had to admit that these people''s strength is indeed very strong.


    Obviously, it is the strength of life and death, but this life and death can feel the breath of danger at a glance.


    "Now you stand still, let them pick you, but if you are picked, you can follow the Master. Your Master will tell you what to do in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in the future, how to practice?"


    The fifteen heavenly arrogants all followed tightly.


    "Is this another new round of competition?" Ye Xuan thought secretly.


    When I first came to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I had another apprenticeship, but I did n¡¯t choose my own master. This is a bit interesting!


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about which elder he worshipped.


    "The ruthless magic rule of the ruthless devil''s cultivation is very similar to my exercises, he belongs to me!" One of the elders stood up and said.


    Bai Lang nodded, "Yes!"


    The elder pointed at the ruthless demon, "Boy, come with me."


    Regardless of what the ruthless devil said, a force shrouded in the ruthless devil and took away directly.


    "The blood demon has a relationship with me, he can be my disciple."


    The blood demon was also taken away!


    The arrogance of the heavens was quickly picked up by these elders. It was as simple and convenient as buying food in the vegetable market.


    Ye Xuan has not been selected, and secretly said, "It seems that my luck is not so good. No one comes to pick me. Am I not so good?"


    Ye Xuan watched 14 arrogant sons being picked away one after another.


    Of course, Ye Xuansuan is an exception.


    An elder and the arrogant of heaven left, and in the blink of an eye, there was only one white-haired old man on the scene.


    The white-haired old man, gray-haired, all over his body, looked listless.


    Bai Lang said to Ye Xuan, "He is your master!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, he could still encounter this kind of thing. He was the cruelest one, but no one wanted it. Finally, he became such a white-haired old man.


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is still there, there is a trace of death in the old man.


    Other people may not be able to sense it, Ye Xuan sensed it, which means that the old man''s life is not long, and maybe he will die soon.


    This time may be 10 years or 20 years, not even three or five years.


    "Boy, follow me!" The white-haired old man''s eyes were cloudy, and he waved his hands, and the same force could fall on Ye Xuan''s body and take him out of the palace.


    Bai Lang watched Ye Xuan disappear in the palace and shook his head. "Ye Xuan is a bad boy."


    "That boy is so unlucky!"


    "Who says no, the elder has not long life expectancy. He usually takes care of flowers and plants. Whoever has a teacher under his door will have a hard time."


    "I can guarantee that Ye Xuan''s kid must have offended people, otherwise, no one will take them away."


    "I think so too, when you chose disciples that time, everyone wasn''t fighting for it, there is today''s scene."


    After Bai Lang left, disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace began to discuss it.


    Today this situation rarely happens.


    Everyone soon realized what was going on.


    More is a kind of gloating.


    After all, this is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and the Iron-Blood Holy Land. There is competition in cultivation.


    Now we are directly eliminated, and everyone is naturally happy, which means that the resources have been tilted and will not be wasted on this person.


    Then someone will get more resources to practice.


    In the sanctuary of iron blood, resources are the most important. Without resources, it is impossible to make the power stronger.


    Ye Xuan did not struggle, so he was taken away by the old man.


    The old man''s strength is very strong, taking Ye Xuan through the mountains, and finally came to a tall mountain.


    Compared with other mountain peaks, this location is much more remote, and the spirit of heaven and earth seems to be much weaker.


    "From now on you will practice here."


    The old man took Ye Xuan to the palace on the mountain peak.


    The shrouded power also disappeared, the old man said lightly, turned and walked in.


    "Ah, this is over?" Ye Xuan stood in the palace, suspecting he had heard it wrong.


    This is like a teacher, it''s just perfunctory!


    "No, no, there must be something wrong."


    Ye Xuan is not a fool idiot, such a scene, if it can''t be seen, it looks abnormal.


    "Brother Ye Xuan welcomes you to pass the test and become a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    At the gate of the palace, a figure came in and said towards Ye Xuan Gong.


    The coming person is a tall figure, the breath is not worse than that of Ye Xuanlai, and said with a smile, "I am your brother Gao Dawei, if you don''t dislike, you can call me Brother Gao."

 Chapter 1787： Farming?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the mountain peak, there are several palaces.


    One of them is in the side hall.


    This is where Gao Dawei''s spiritual practice lives.


    A servant served Gao Dawei. After serving two cups of tea, he voluntarily retreated.


    Gao Dawei picked up a cup of tea, "Congratulations to Master Ye for becoming a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and worshipping under Master''s door."


    Ye Xuan picked up the tea cup, touched it, and took a sip.


    Ye Xuan knew that Gao Dawei must have something to say to himself.


    "Senior Brother, we are all disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but our luck is a bit different from each other. Our Master no matter what happens all year round, Master can be idle, but we can''t be idle." Gao Dawei said.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and took a sip of tea. "Brother Gao, I''m a newcomer. You said I listened. My person is particularly resistant to stress. You don''t have to worry about saying anything that would offend me."


    Gao Dawei glanced at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "Brother Ye, you just have this idea. Our Master is called Lucheng, the strength of the life and death environment is nine times and eight revolutions, this life and death situation is not simple. The life and death realm is ninefold, and maybe Brother Ye Xuan does n¡¯t know yet. Let me tell you about the division of the realm of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "


    "Birth and death?" Ye Xuan was confused.


    Gao Dawei seemed to remember something, and turned to Ye Xuan to explain, "Actually, the realm is like this ..."


    Ye Xuan listened quietly.


    If you do n¡¯t listen, you do n¡¯t know, the original world of demons is like this.


    For example, as long as this realm is said, under normal circumstances, after the nineth level of life and death, you can try to break through the realm of gods and demons.


    But in Gao Dawei''s words, it is not so easy to cultivate from the realm of life and death to the realm of devil, especially after the cultivation to the ninth level of life and death, it is a process of accumulation. This accumulation process takes a long time, only to reach life and death It is only after the environment has changed from nine to nine that it is qualified to try shocks.


    Without hitting this level, the success rate is zero.


    One hundred shocks and one hundred failures.


    What does the meaning of life and death nine times, nine turns, is actually simple, that is to compress and accumulate their own strength.


    It can be said that the life and death realm seen on the outside is actually ordinary life and death master.


    The life and death realm in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is nine-fold, so it can be a little tolerant. Even if the life and death realm is transferred out, one person can kill two or three ordinary life and death realm masters.


    The thicker the accumulation, the stronger the strength!


    Like the existence of nine turns of life and death, one person can kill dozens of masters of seven or eight turns of life and death.


    One turn, one watershed!


    There is a huge difference in strength, which no one can imagine.


    After listening to Gao Dawei''s explanation, Ye Xuan suddenly realized, "It turns out that in the life and death realm, the cultivation can still be like this. It really is an eye-opener. I don''t know that Brother Gao is now in a life and death realm.


    Gao Dawei said modestly, "My potential is average. I have been in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace for ten years, but now it is just the strength of three changes in life and death, and my brother smiled."


    Ye Xuan secretly opened the Infinite God''s Eyes, then glanced at it, and immediately closed it. This look made him feel shocked, but he had a combat effectiveness in his early 400s, but this Gao Wei''s combat effectiveness directly reached 900, which was his More than twice.


    No wonder he gave Ye Xuan a certain pressure when he met.


    This is a master.


    With the potential of Ye Xuan, sooner or later, the level of the three realms of life and death will be higher or higher.


    Gao Dawei said with a smile, "Brother Ye Xuan, you and I worship together under Master Lu''s door. I as a brother can also relieve the pressure. Our Master, what situation should you see? Master respects others. I am not enthusiastic, but I attach great importance to the cultivation of medicinal herbs. I usually take care of those flowers and plants. Only after taking care of those good flowers and plants, you will have time to practice. As for the problem of cultivation, one month Time, the master will give us a puzzle, and the rest of the time is self-study.


    As for what kind of exercises you choose, you can go to the palace of the Sanctum of Blood after reading your identity certificate. There is a chance to receive the exercises for free. If you want to go to the temple to get something, you must use points Redeem, as for the points, you can get it by going through various tasks. By the way, we have a rule for the disciples of the newly joined Jagged Matrix. There will be a training task after three months. This is It is used to complete the opportunity to earn points, and it is also a test. If it is best to complete the training task, but if it does not complete the training task for three consecutive times, it will be expelled, and at the same time be deprived of the qualifications of the disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, Ye Brother Xuan must remember it clearly. "


    Ye Xuan blinked, there was such a request.


    "Wouldn''t it be said that this experienced task is very difficult."


    Gao Dawei nodded, "The training mission is indeed a bit difficult, such as killing some sea beasts, or going to a certain place to kill the master. This can only be seen by luck. There are many in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. The eliminated ones, like Brother Ye Xuan ¡¯s newcomer, after completing three training missions, you can try to impact the Shan He Bang, which is a ranking in our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. None of the 100 will be included. "


    Ye Xuan listened quietly, thanking Gao Dawei for unlocking himself and realizing that he was definitely calculated.


    Otherwise, the elders would not choose themselves, but followed this Master Lucheng.


    The important thing is that this Master Lucheng''s mind is on medicinal materials or immortality, and he will not care about his disciples'' cultivation, which makes Ye Xuan uncomfortable and can''t do anything at the same time.


    This is simply pitman!


    Gao Dawei said many things one after another, and then took Ye Xuan out of the palace and came to the medicine garden on the mountain peak.


    "There are banned layouts in the medicine field, and there are several pieces of the medicine field of the Master. This one is temporarily unattended, and it will be handed over to Ye Xuan brother from now on. These are the corresponding books. It is all about the management of various medicinal materials and the treatment of diseases and insect pests. You can understand it by reading it carefully. "


    Gao Dawei took out a lot of information and gave it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan waved it away.


    Gao Dawei walked around Ye Xuan in the medicine field, and introduced them to them in detail.


    The medicinal materials of the medicinal field are of different ages and some are precious. There are hundreds of medicinal materials.


    Ye Xuan felt a little angry in his heart, and he still listened to Gao Dawei''s introduction very seriously. In a short time, he really wanted to live here and become a qualified medicine field disciple.


    After a lap, Ye Xuan''s face stretched, and Gao Dawei left without saying anything.


    Ye Xuan Lingji remembered something when he glanced over the medicinal materials of the medicine field, and the fire in his heart seemed not so uncomfortable.


    "It seems that the black liquid from the stone ball can finally come in handy."

 Chapter 1788： Refining God Demon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not know what to say about the management of medicine fields.


    at this point.


    Ye Xuan won''t say anything more, just stayed in the palace near the medicine field.


    There are no people on this mountain. Except for him and Gao Dawei, it can be said that there are very few people. As for the Master Lu, it is rarely seen. I am afraid that in addition to studying how to improve lifespan, I won''t do anything else at all.


    Three days later, Ye Xuan finally figured out the situation.


    This morning.


    Ye Xuan began to try to do his own thing.


    For example, try the black liquid condensed by the mysterious stone ball in your hand.


    Ye Xuan also has a certain understanding of the mysterious stone ball, as long as there is enough infinite energy input, a black liquid can be obtained after a certain time.


    Ye Xuan first used these black liquids to cultivate medicinal materials, randomly found a medicinal material, and began to study it.


    Dilute the black liquid and pour it on the medicinal materials according to a certain ratio, and the effect will soon come out.


    One night later, this medicinal material was originally only a dozen years of fire. When it got up on the second day, it reached a fire of more than 100 years. This was Ye Xuan''s cautious attempt.


    For three days, a common medicinal material was successfully cultivated by Ye Xuan for hundreds of years.


    Ye Xuan finally knows what this black liquid is. Black liquid can improve the year of the medicinal materials. After several attempts, the dosage is getting larger and larger. Ye Xuan can finally know the specific role of the black liquid.


    A drop of black liquid can generally cultivate medicinal materials for 1000 years, so-called millennium medicinal materials.


    "It''s made, it''s really made this time."


    Ye Xuan finally understood why so many people competed for this stone ball.


    Medicinal materials have always been one of the main methods for refining the Elixir. Ye Xuan wanted to refine the Divine Demon Elixir, which required many medicinal materials, which was very difficult to gather. of.


    Ye Xuan tried again, personally planting the **** demon grass, originally the **** demon grass needed to grow on the demon corpse, but with the help of black liquid, Ye Xuan hardly cultivated the **** demon grass to about five thousand years , Only a few drops of black liquid were used before and after.


    After the Shenmo Grass reached five thousand years, a plant of Shenmo Grass was automatically differentiated, and Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew his guess was right.


    If a thousand-year-old divine grass is taken out for auction, it will definitely allow countless forces to fight for it.


    After cultivating the **** magic grass for five thousand years, there is a huge difference from the previous one, and the medicinal effect has been improved a lot.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was fully prepared, and did not let the movements of the **** and demon pass outside. His heart was shocked and happy.


    Re-cultivate the sprouting **** magic grass.


    Ye Xuan no longer has to worry about not refining the main material of the God Demon Pill.


    With the Shenmo grass, Ye Xuan also cultivated two other materials, and he soon gained a lot.


    In just one month, Ye Xuan basically prepared medicinal herbs.


    At the same time, he is responsible for the management of the medicine field.


    It can be said that the calm can''t be calm anymore.


    "Now I finally have a lot of medicinal materials for refining Shenmodan. As for the other auxiliary materials, I have all prepared. Is it time to practice Shenmodan?"


    Since these days, Ye Xuan has not left the medicine field at all, and Gao Dawei has come to it once or twice during this period, pointing Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also learned very seriously, and properly managed the medicine field, even better than Gao Dawei''s management. Of course, the role of black liquid is indispensable, and the black liquid is continuously diluted, even if it is left A trace is also of great help to these medicinal materials.


    Small room in the palace.


    Ye Xuanbu''s technique, three layers inside and three layers outside, finally began to refine the God Demon Pill.


    The first furnace demon defeated!


    The second furnace also failed!


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry much. This time he prepared more than a dozen copies of Divine Demon Material, and failed as a practice. Anyway, he now has the most materials.


    If you see Ye Xuan refining the immortality medicine, you will be absolutely surprised. Especially refining the magic devil is not a luxury.


    "I knew that the God Demon Pill was not easy to practice, and my own alchemy technique was also there. It could be destroyed by the Five Furnace God in a row. It would be hard for people to survive."


    The 5th Fury Demon defeated again!


    Ye Xuan''s brow was wrinkled, and he didn''t worry too much. Although he was helpless, his mentality did not collapse. He knew that if he didn''t get the mysterious stone ball by himself, he didn''t have enough medicinal materials.


    The ancient Danfang is difficult to refine, and the success rate is so low. Perhaps it was the experience of refining the Elixir of the previous 5 furnaces, and the time came to the 6th furnace.


    Ye Xuan finally succeeded.


    A total of 16 Divine Pills were trained.


    Ye Xuan laughed aloud, "Ha ha ha, I was lucky, and finally refined the Divine Demon Pill, or 16 Divine Devil Pills."


    Each of these gods and demons is as big as a thumb, and the whole body is dark red exuding a special breath, and each immortal medicine is even covered with a line of patterns.


    These lines are the same as the lines of the gods and demons.


    Ye Xuan is very certain that this is the God Demon Pill that he has refined, and it is exactly the same as the ancient one, and it is even higher in quality than the God Demon Pill introduced.


    Ye Xuan picked up a magic demon, and after checking it back and forth, he swallowed it and instantly an overbearing force exploded in his body.


    The loud noise of the rumbling, the words of ordinary people are really frightened by this action, but Ye Xuan has prepared for a long time, and his heart is absorbed into it to start absorbing the medicine effect of refining this magic demon.


    Sure enough, the ancient magic demon is full of terrible energy.


    "The medicinal effect is so strong, the general flesh is really unsustainable, but for me, although the medicinal effect is a bit weak, it can be of great help to cultivation. If I take this kind of magic devil daily, I Will soon advance by leaps and bounds. "


    Shenmodan not only improves the body, but also enhances the infinite energy and thickness. This is a double lift. Even Ye Xuan can feel that the mysterious texture on the arm seems to lift a trace.


    The tattoo on this arm was brought after taking the blood of the demon.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a kind of magical means, but his lines were not all over, which was equal to a part of it, but now with this magical magic pill, he finally began to improve again.

 Chapter 1789： Life and death

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Iron Blood Holy Land.


    A few people sat in a palace on a mountain.


    These people are all young people. They look like they are in their thirties, drinking tea, and look indifferent.


    One of the young men raised his cup and said to everyone, "Thanks a few friends for their shots. I think that Ye Xuan hasn''t figured out who was targeted."


    It was Mutianya of Mujia who picked up the teacup.


    "Brother Mu, you''re welcome, that Ye Xuan killed so many masters, a little calculation how he can do."


    One of the young men laughed, and his appearance was vaguely similar to that of Yan Tiannan. He turned out to be a master of the Yan family.


    "Yan Tiannan of our Yan family could have joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace as a disciple, but unfortunately, he was stricken by Ye Xuan''s poisonous hand, and now it is a matter of course.


    "Hahahahaha, I love to hear that. Ye Xuan thought that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace he had joined would be able to reach the sky in one step. I really wanted too much." Another young man raised the cup, and his eyes were full of extraordinary.


    This is a master of the Lei family.


    Several of the young masters on the scene were iron-blooded shrines, each of them a master on the mountain and river list, with a certain influence.


    "This is just the first step for Ye Xuan. Without a good master''s guidance, it is fundamentally difficult for him to want to improve his strength. The life and death situation is ninefold to one turn, and they do not want to achieve it quickly. Then they will meet again. A difficult-level training mission absolutely made him slain on the spot, ha ha ha ha ha ha. "


    Everyone laughed.


    "The training mission is not so easy to do, but all disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace must go through three trainings. If they fail the training and fail three times in a row, they will be expelled from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Ye Xuan is ready to be expelled."


    These people hated Ye Xuan in their hearts, after all, the masters of Ye Xuan''s beheading were the arrogant sons of their family.


    The competition in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is very large. Although Ye Xuan is not a master of the Shanhebang, and is protected by some rules of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, they also have a way to deal with Ye Xuan.


    For example, Ye Xuan joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in the first step to ask for a teacher. A good master can make Ye Xuan improve quickly, but if he is a bad master, he can make Ye Xuan''s strength stand still.


    With a little calculation, they let Ye Xuan worship a dying master, which also cut off Ye Xuan''s path to continue to rise.


    A master who is going to be near Shouyuan, what other disciples will he go to, and he is thinking about how to promote Shouyuan.


    In the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, if anyone wants to practice on his own, it is simply impossible, and the difficulty of raising it is too slow.


    Ye Xuan is destined to be unable to improve his strength, and the masters they arranged are still the kind who specializes in planting medicinal herbs. They are very good in alchemy. But for a disciple who wants to improve his strength, it is not very useful at all. Not everyone can make alchemy, and the medicinal materials in the medicine fields can''t be disturbed by anyone, so they are particularly relieved.


    Ye Xuan is refining the magic demon pill every day in his palace.


    It takes more than a day to refine a Divine Demon Pill, and after refining a Divine Demon Pill, the effect is surprisingly good, Ye Xuan himself is a little unbelievable.


    "I''m going, the effect of Shenmodan seems to be a little stronger. A godmoon coming down actually improved my strength so much."


    Feeling the change of his body strength, he has greatly improved his combat effectiveness by twenty or thirty. The most important thing is that after taking the Divine Demon Pill, the flesh appeared a sacred pattern.


    These **** marks are not many, but somehow the left hand has changed.


    "If I continue to take the Divine Demon Pill, my left-handed demon means should be completely completed. Not only that, but my body seems to have a trace of the Divine Devil. Is this related to the Divine Devil?"


    Ye Xuan sat on his knees, feeling the changes in his body, "Unfortunately, my Master Zun Shouyuan is at the end, he is studying the Elixir all day long, and it is impossible to give me more resources. I have to go to the Iron Blood Holy Land to find out about Information on the level of Gods and Demons. "


    Ye Xuan knew that he had taken the right step to join the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    It has also obtained the magic formula of Shenmodan, which is easily refined. In a long period of time, Shenmodan will become the biggest help to improve its strength.


    Ye Xuan started refining the God Demon Pill, and he decided to make all the materials into the panacea. He said, this is called preparedness.


    In his own medicine field, Ye Xuan seemed to be disconnected from the outside world.


    These two months have basically not appeared. Gradually, the arrogant son of the sky that he shined in the assessment began to be forgotten.


    It is the ruthless Demon King and others, whose strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Xuan and they looked far apart.


    A bang!


    Ye Xuan''s body seemed to break through a threshold. There were constantly gods flashing in his flesh, and the gods on his left were all gathered together, exuding a strong breath.


    "Taking the God Demon Pill is faster than self-cultivation, I am now a life and death situation."


    For a full month, Ye Xuan, in addition to alchemy, was taking the God Demon Pill, and his strength actually changed dramatically.


    With the powerful medicinal effects of Shenmodan, Ye Xuan''s strength directly improved a lot.


    Life and death changed!


    The combat strength directly broke from 400 to 700, and a perfect boost came.


    "Those people can''t think of it. I didn''t go out in the medicine field for two months. I looked at the medicine field every day, and my strength was able to skyrocket."


    Rumble! !


    Swords of light condensed out behind Ye Xuan.


    Jianguang has become very solid. Although it is still 108 flying swords, this power has been greatly improved.


    "Now, even if someone who meets the ruthless devil again starts, I am afraid it will be difficult to penetrate my attack, which is too virtual sword array.


    The sword light behind him kept combining, sometimes defending and sometimes attacking, and the power was greatly improved.


    Whoosh!


    Sword arrays converged into a stream, piercing the void with ease.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan also exhibited a large cutting technique, and the same Huaguang was faster and more fierce than before.


    "Now the ordinary life and death situation is ninefold, and I can kill it at will."


    Ye Xuan put away the means and punched with a punch in his left hand.


    This punch is not the same as ordinary punches.


    With a punch, there is a sense of oppression from the gods and demons. Although it is still very weak, there has been a slight change.


    "The benefits of taking Shenmodan are still great. Finally, I have mastered the magical methods of the left hand. It looks no different. In fact, it has a very strong penetrating power. It can penetrate through the enemy with a punch. As long as the strength of the opponent is lower than me, I can''t carry my punch. Even if the strength is stronger than me, it is still difficult to resist, and the magic power is really extraordinary. "

 Chapter 1790： Endless sea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan finally left the palace where he lived.


    This was the first time he entered his sanctuary and left his residence.


    The state of Ye Xuan''s body was also replaced by the eighth state of life and death. He did not maintain the nineth layer of life and death, but chose to maintain it at the eighth level, very low-key.


    If anyone thinks that Ye Xuan''s strength has not changed, that''s a big mistake. Ye Xuan''s strength is fiercely messed up, like a dormant tiger.


    After Ye Xuan came out, he went straight to the palace of the Iron-Blooded Holy Land.


    Any disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has a chance to get the exercises.


    Ye Xuan is going to find a way to strengthen his magic power to cover up the power of his own magic power in the body.


    In this way, he no longer has to be suspected.


    "You are the new disciple Ye Xuan. Others have come to choose the exercises early. I didn''t expect you to come after two months. You are interesting."


    At the entrance of a palace, an old man looked at Ye Xuan up and down, seeing that Ye Xuan had only eight layers of life and death, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    Most of the newcomers who came in the same batch rushed to the life and death realm. The people like the ruthless demons have already entered the life and death realm.


    Ye Xuan and they are obviously much worse than them.


    It''s not even a secret in Jagged Holy Land.


    Ye Xuandao, "I''m Ye Xuan. It''s too late to take care of the medicine field for Master."


    The old man checked the identity certificate and determined that there was no problem and put Ye Xuan in.


    "You can go in from the first floor to the third floor, but the fourth floor can''t go in. You can choose all the exercises in it, but you can only choose one. Remember?" The old man''s voice came.


    Ye Xuandao, "Brother, I remember."


    At the gate of the palace, a flash of light flashed by, and the ban was lifted.


    Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate to enter the palace.


    "This kid is the guy counted by those people. It is estimated that he regrets now. Even the son of Thunder dare to beheaded. Doesn''t he know that there are people in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? Now that''s good, I''ll worship a checkmate Master, it ¡¯s no wonder that it took only two months to improve a little bit of strength. It seems that the progress is fast, and it is obviously a big difference. I am afraid that this guy will be eliminated from the game in the near future and can survive the experience. , But three times of experience is more difficult than once, and Ye Xuan can hardly survive. "The old man snorted coldly, and the whimper disappeared.


    Ye Xuan walked into the palace and his face sank.


    "I should have been counted by someone. Just now this person looked different from me obviously, it seemed to recognize me, it is estimated that I was the latest in this group to choose the exercises, and now I have only strength Keeping around the eighth level of life and death, it is estimated that it is too far away from those people, but this is also good, so that the state is kept in the eighth level of life and death, everyone will no longer doubt anything, after all, my master is about to die. Naturally, I have no intention to teach me this kind of person. If I put the state in the nineth layer of life and death at once, I will definitely be doubted. "Ye Xuan secretly thanked herself for being smart.


    "It seems that my strength in the future should be lower than that of the top-level Tianjiao, but as long as I bring back these exercises and practice again, I will naturally be able to make up for these gaps. At that time, no one will doubt anything." Ye Xuan Inevitably a bit proud.


    There are countless exercises in the palace. There are so many different ways to watch Ye Fan dazzled.


    Fortunately, there are specific classifications, such as defense, speed, and so on, a series of exercises, everything, very complete.


    Ye Xuan had to admire the background of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and any of these exercises would cause a frantic battle.


    A good exercise is enough for people to improve their strength and go further.


    Everyone understands this truth.


    The purpose of Ye Xuan this time is very simple, that is to learn a method of strengthening the magic power in the body.


    Ye Xuan found the corresponding area.


    There are not many exercises here, and one can see only a handful.


    "This is too difficult."


    "This is too demanding, it requires a certain physique, and I can''t practice it."


    Ye Xuan looked through the door and put it back one by one.


    The exercises to increase the energy in the body are very difficult to practice, and the requirements are very harsh. Although Ye Xuan can also practice, the progress of the effect is very slow, and it is not suitable for Ye Xuan to practice.


    One book, two books and three books!


    After reading twenty or thirty books all the time, Ye Xuan did not determine which one to practice, and felt that it was not suitable for him.


    "Isn''t it!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and picked up another one.


    "Endless sea of ??gas?"


    As soon as he picked up this exercise, Ye Xuan was attracted by the name.


    "Endless word, isn''t it similar to infinite?" Ye Xuan came to interest, and began to read this endless sea of ??air.


    At first, Ye Xuan was only interested. When he saw half of the endless book sea, his mind was attracted.


    "It turns out that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace also has this kind of exercise method, which absorbs huge amounts of energy and gathers one Qihai Dantian in the body.


    The number of Qihai Dantian depends on the strength of the flesh. The stronger the flesh, the more Qihai Dantian can be condensed, the more energy it can withstand.


    "Isn''t this another practice tailored for me, the infinite god?"


    Ye Xuan did not expect that he could still encounter such a practice.


    This is obviously the most appropriate method he used to practice.


    "No, no, like such a powerful exercise, according to the truth, there should be many people practicing in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, why would it be placed in this corner? Is there any requirement?" Ye Xuan eyebrow slightly. Wrinkled, "There should be problems with the endless sea of ??air!"


    Ye Xuan temporarily put the endless sea of ??energy aside, and continued to search for the remaining exercises. Unfortunately, no one let Ye Xuan shine.


    At present, only this endless sea of ??air is the most worth practicing.


    "Then the endless Qihai Sea is good. With this endless Qihai practice, I can condense Qihai Dantian in my body. Each Qihai Dantian can hold a part of the energy. At that time, ten Qihai Dantians can be condensed, Twenty Qihai Dantian, they naturally have nothing to say. "Ye Xuan secretly said.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, are you sure you want to practice this endless Qihai? Didn''t your master tell you, the endless Qihai is not so easy to get started, many people want to step into the sky and condense a lot of Qihai Dantian in the body , But no one can succeed. "


    After Ye Xuan brought the exercises out to the old man, the old man said coldly.


    Ye Xuan knew that this endless Qihai should not be simple. Now, as expected, Ye Xuan laughed bitterly, "I really don''t know about this, I just think that such exercises seem to be very powerful. I don''t know Endless Qi. What''s wrong with the sea! "


    "Cultivation of endless Qihai, once you get started and condense the first Qihai Dantian, you must cultivate 50 Qihai Dantians within a hundred years, otherwise you will definitely die!"

 Chapter 1791： Ten Qi Hai Dan Tian

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Ah, there are such defects!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked, really shocked!


    The old man sneered, "If there is no end to Qihai, if you practice so well, the people who practice are all over the ground. If you don''t practice 50 Qihai Dantians within 100 years, the exercises will be reversed, there is no medicine to solve, Once you get started, you must continue to practice. Are you sure you want to practice! "


    Ye Xuan finally understood.


    It''s another tasteless exercise.


    Ye Xuan finally brought out the practice of Endless Qihai.


    Do n¡¯t look at what the old man said is so serious, you must condense 50 Qi Hai Dan Tian in a hundred years, but in Ye Xuan ¡¯s mind, it is not taken seriously, even if it is difficult to get started with the exercises in Ye Xuan ¡¯s eyes, it ¡¯s the same thing, It is definitely very easy to get started.


    As for the fifty Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??it is not difficult.


    For example, now that Ye Xuan has infinite energy in his body, can''t he condense Qi Hai Dan Tian?


    What an international joke!


    After Ye Xuan left, the old man appeared in the palace.


    Another figure appeared.


    "Elder Bai, you said that Brother Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is unfathomable, and now it seems that it is not very good. The ruthless demon they have reached the strength of life and death, but he still stays in the life and death realm, which is also different. It''s too far. "


    Bai Lang frowned slightly, "Did I make a mistake? It should be impossible according to the truth."


    "This is normal. After all, he used the power of treasures before, and he is indeed powerful. Now they are all the power of life and death. Although the strength of Ye Xuan is also fast, but compared with them, they can''t compare it. And besides, this guy also took away the endless Xinghai exercises, and wanted this exercise to bring him strength, but he should never choose this exercise. The endless Qihai is difficult to practice, so far. There are only a handful of people, and there is that huge flaw. He is destined to regret his life, and if he wants to replace another exercise method, it is impossible. "The old man said, not optimistic about this Ye Xuan.


    Bai Lang also shook his head, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "This kid is just chaos!"


    Ye Xuan took back the Endless Qi Hai Gong and returned to his medicine field as soon as possible.


    Since staying here for two months, Ye Xuan has loved it.


    After all, no one here disturbs himself and becomes the most suitable place for cultivation, especially in the medicine field, which can provide him with various medicinal materials. Elsewhere, it is estimated that there is still some trouble. After all, the medicinal materials are not so complete.


    Lay-down spell array.


    Ye Xuan began to read the endless sea of ??air seriously.


    Endless Xinghai is no different from other exercises.


    One of the biggest advantages is that as long as the body is strong, you can continuously condense Qi Haidantian.


    The more Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??the stronger the strength!


    The only thing is a threshold, 50 centuries must be condensed within 100 years.


    "This endless Qihai seems to have a certain resemblance to my infinite **** body now. The infinite **** body strengthens the flesh and absorbs a lot of spiritual energy. , Each Qihai is equivalent to Dantian, it seems that there should be a certain connection between the Iron-Blood Maze and the Infinite Gate? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is so good. Once he reads it, he knows that this practice should be a simplified version of the infinite **** body.


    But even if it is a simplified version, Ye Xuan can see that it is indeed difficult to practice successfully.


    Because this practice requires a strong body.


    The stronger the body, the stronger the body will be.


    "Hey, if anything else, I really can''t practice, but it''s an easy task to condense the spirit, they can''t practice, but for me it''s no problem at all."


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved.


    After going back and forth several times, Ye Xuan began to try to practice the endless sea of ??gas.


    Ye Xuan clearly realized that as long as he could get started with endless Qihai cultivation, he could condense the first Qihai Dantian, and then he could condense ten Qihai Dantians and 20 Qihai Dantians. The speed can be even stronger than those of life and death two or three times.


    Ye Xuan no longer has to worry about his infinite energy being suspected.


    Endless Qihai is really the most perfect exercise.


    Condensing a qihai dantian in the flesh seems to be a little mysterious, but it is still difficult to get started.


    It took a long time to condense the first Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    "It took three days, but it hasn''t been condensed!" Ye Xuan was speechless!


    Then continue to condense!


    The fourth day, the fifth day!


    For seven days.


    Ye Xuan''s body shook slightly, and among the flesh, a Dantian appeared!


    When the first Qihai Dantian appeared, infinite energy poured into it, filling the first Qihai Dantian.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Xuan mobilized the strength of Qi Hai Dan Tian in the first time.


    Ye Xuan smiled silently, "It seems that the endless Xinghai power and the infinite **** body are actually the same, except that my **** body is more direct now, and the endless Qihai is implicit. The sum of the magic of the nine masters. "


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied.


    "In any case, the endless Xinghai practice has been very helpful to me. For a long period of time in the future, I can deceive those people with the endless Xinghai. They will only think that I am naturally suitable for practicing the endless Qihai. Within a hundred years, they will condense the requirements of fifty Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??and they will feel more at ease. "


    Ye Xuan continued to sink his mind, condensing Qi Haidantian.


    With the first Qihai Dantian, the second practice is much simpler.


    Whenever one is condensed, it will immediately be filled with infinite energy, simulating pure magic.


    Another month passed quickly.


    Ye Xuan altogether trained ten Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    In the ten Qihaidan fields, the thick magical breath, as for the remaining infinite energy, are all sealed in the depths of the body, leaving no trace.


    It can be said now. There are only 10 Qihai Dantians in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I now have ten Qihai Dantians, and once they all erupt, they will have the strength to make three changes in life and death, which is more powerful than I thought. Now even if someone doubts me, there will not be any at all. The evidence remains, others ca n¡¯t practice the endless Xinghai, that ¡¯s because their bodies ca n¡¯t do it, and I have an infinite divine body that can be condensed out. It can be said that there is no better practice than this for me. ¡±


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    If it was n¡¯t enough time, Ye Xuan would definitely have more than ten Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    After all, you can''t get fat in one bite.


    Although it takes a long time to condense later and has certain difficulty, Ye Xuan doesn''t care much.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, three months have passed, and the Hall of Merit will inform you to collect the task." Gao Dawei''s figure appeared in the medicine field.


    Since Ye Xuanlai''s palace, responsible for managing this piece of medicine field, Gao Dawei has relaxed a lot.


    After all, most of the medicine fields before were managed by Gao Dawei, and I was originally worried that Ye Xuan would not be able to manage it. Later, Gao Dawei only found that his worries seemed superfluous. Ye Xuan seemed to be born to manage the medicine fields.


    Gao Dawei also accidentally discovered that the medicine fields managed by Master Ye Xuan seemed to be better than the medicine fields on his side.


    After all, the medicinal materials in the medicine field are not so easy to manage. Some are immature and some are overbearing. It takes a lot of time to ensure the healthy growth of the medicinal materials on the medicine field.

 Chapter 1792： I will return

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan arched his hand toward Gao Dawei with a smile, "Thank you Senior Brother Gao for coming to inform me. I am studying these medicinal herbs here these days, and I really forgot that I almost had such a thing."


    Gao Dawei laughed, "Brother Ye, you laughed. Today''s newcomer training task is very important to you. Any new disciple who joins the Iron-Blood Demon Palace attaches great importance to today''s newman training task. Field, how can you miss such an important newcomer experience task? "


    Ye Xuan smiled and could hear that this was indeed Gao Dawei''s words.


    "Then I''ll go to the Hall of Merit, I don''t know what the newcomer''s training mission will be. My luck has always been average, and I don''t expect any good training mission." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Since the beginning of the apprenticeship, it has been calculated. Ye Xuan naturally does not think that he can get a good training task. The newcomer of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has three training tasks. Practice.


    Don''t look at this as a three-time training task, but for Ye Xuan, if there is no greasy inside, Ye Xuan will not believe it.


    "Generally speaking, it will not be too difficult for newcomers to perform tasks." Gao Dawei said, "I think Brother Ye Xuan must be fine."


    "Thank Brother Gao for your kindness."


    Ye Xuan cleared up and left the medicine field.


    Out of the mountain, went straight to the Hall of Merit.


    There are many peaks in the blood sanctuary, and there are also many palaces, such as the Hall of Merit and the Book Collection Hall.


    Ye Xuan now has an understanding, no longer a rookie.


    The Hall of Merit is located on a mountain peak, which is called Gong Xun Peak and is simple and clear.


    Ye Xuan fell on the square of this meritorious peak.


    There are many people coming and going in the square. These are disciples of the Iron-Blooded Holy Land. They all have various expressions on their faces, some are happy and excited, and some are frustrated.


    For newcomers like Ye Xuan, I didn''t care.


    Ye Xuan entered the Hall of Merit.


    At the top of the Hall of Merit is a huge stone platform.


    Shitai didn''t know what it was made of, and it was constantly rolling. There were various tasks on it. These tasks were varied and strange.


    There will be a merit point behind these tasks.


    As long as these tasks are completed, you can get merit points.


    In the Iron-Blood Holy Land, merit points are very useful. With these merit points you can exchange merits for weapons, and a series of things.


    It can be said that merit points are versatile.


    Ye Xuan glanced roughly, and saw a front desk, that was the place to receive the task.


    There, Ye Xuan also saw several familiar people. They were all the arrogants of this group of people who came in, but their strength improved quickly, as if they were sitting on a rocket.


    Ye Xuan and they are much worse than the obvious.


    "Isn''t this Brother Ye Xuan? You haven''t come out for a long time. It''s because your strength has been a little slower, and it''s only a matter of life and death."


    When Ye Xuan went up to prepare for the mission, a voice appeared behind Ye Xuan, with a trace of Yin and Yang qi.


    Ye Xuan turned around and saw a group of people.


    The strength of this pedestrian is not weak, most of which is the strength of life and death.


    This state is very easy to cultivate, and forms a watershed with ordinary life and death, naturally it is very easy to sense.


    Ye Xuan, the person in front of him, didn''t know.


    There was a familiar breath on the other side, Ye Xuan seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Relax, you will know me soon." The man said with a sneer. "You killed so many disciples in Mujia, don''t you know that there are also disciples of Mujia in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I am a disciple of Mujia Mu Tianya, now you and I should know each other! "


    Mu Tianya stared at Ye Xuan with a proud look on his face.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at this kind of thing.


    "Even if you are a disciple of the Mu family, what would you do? Do you still want to teach me not here? I heard that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has a kind of protection for the new disciples, unless I complete the first training mission, otherwise No one can do it to me, even if it is a challenge, do you want to violate this rule? "


    Ye Xuan is not a rookie, he still knows the doorway here.


    "Hahaha, you know this protection mechanism. How can I deal with you? I''m just going to see what realm you have cultivated in. In the same group of disciples, everyone else is a life-and-death situation. The life and death situation has changed for the second time. It took you three months to rush to the eighth level of life and death. It is really shameful. People like you should leave the sanctuary of blood, and staying here will also affect everyone''s cultivation, and even waste resources! "


    Mu Tianya snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    In the last calculation, there is actually the figure of Mu Tianya in it.


    If not, Ye Xuan''s potential in the assessment field is very good and will be selected by some elders, but in the end these elders gave up and chose another person.


    Ye Xuan was finally taken away by Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng is a man who will die of Shou Yuan, and naturally he does not expect to give too much support in this regard, lose guidance, and want to make progress.


    "Then don''t look at it, I don''t expect you to practice!" Ye Xuan remembered Mu Tianya.


    Anyone who jumps out at this time must have counted in his figure before.


    Mu Tianya didn''t know that Ye Xuan stared at him as soon as he appeared.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, it is the newcomer''s mission soon. I hope my brother will take care of yourself and don''t die outside. You know, this endless overseas is actually very dangerous. Newcomers like you are going to die out of it , I ¡¯m just here to tell you, lest it be a pity that your newcomer dies outside. "Mu Tianya said in a false tone.


    "Relax, I will definitely come back." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ye Xuan turned back towards the place where the newcomer was given the task.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Mu Tianya''s mouth, "You will soon know what regret is!"


    "Brother, I''m Ye Xuan, I''ll come to get the mission." Ye Xuan said towards a disciple at the front desk.


    The disciple''s strength in life and death turned to Ye Xuan with a smile, "It turns out to be Ye Xuan, please wait a moment, I will check it for you."


    Ye Xuan waited.


    The man took out a catalog.


    The catalogue is all an experienced task, with a layer of seal on it, and no specific task can be seen.


    "This is what is left of your newcomer''s selection mission. Brother Ye Xuan only needs to receive one in it."


    Ye Xuan realized that he had come a little late. The newcomer had been given a lot of tasks for the task. As for whether the picking was simple or difficult, then it is unknown, but Ye Xuan had an idea in his heart A training task should not be too easy.

 Chapter 1793： Thirty six seas

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "That''s Ye Yexuan, the new brother?"


    "I heard that he was more brutal during the assessment, killed the son of Lei, and destroyed the master of the Mu family, but this strength seems to be not good."


    "Hey, Brother, you do n¡¯t know anything. Ye Xuan offended someone. Do you think he can worship a good master? Do you know who he is?" The elder Lucheng, who is dying, is now in Tiantianwo It''s totally impossible to study the ancient recipes in the palace and want to refine the elixir to enhance Shouyuan! "


    "It turns out that this is the case, then it''s no wonder that Ye Xuan''s strength can''t keep up, but unfortunately a good seedling, I am afraid that I can''t pass the first level of training."


    "Hum, Brother Ye Xuan has also thought about the first level of experience. Do n¡¯t even think about it. Who does n¡¯t know that the newcomer ¡¯s three training tasks are more difficult than one. If someone wants to help, maybe it ¡¯s better to do something, but if it ¡¯s single It ¡¯s not a rare thing that you will die on this training task in every possible situation. "


    In the Hall of Merit, there are a lot of disciples of the Jagged Holy Land.


    These are all Ye Xuan''s brothers, naturally seeing this scene just now, very gossip discussion, for them, this is a chat after tea and dinner, when you are fine, you can still pass the time.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t see through the catalog, and randomly pointed to one of the catalogs, saying, "That''s it. Anyway, the newcomer will go through the task, relying on luck. If luck is good, it''s simple.


    The brother at the front desk was a little surprised, like Ye Xuan could say this, but not everyone can say it.


    As soon as the seal opened, a training task came out!


    "Congratulations to Brother Ye Xuan, went to the thirty-six seas, and beheaded the egret." Brother at the front desk saw this task, but also had some accidents. He returned to normal and said to Ye Xuan.


    The voice was loud and the center was powerful, and everyone outside heard it.


    Mu Tianya heard the most clearly and could n¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Ye Xuan Brother, you ¡¯re out of luck. You actually got the task of beheading Egret Island to the 36 waters. This is the first task, the Egret Island. It ¡¯s a master of life and death 4, but it ¡¯s not so easy to kill. ¡±


    The people present frowned as they heard the task.


    Because this task is really difficult, the owner of Egret Island has the strength of 4 turns in life and death, and now Ye Xuan is only eightfold in life and death, which is a few levels worse than the other party. This is simply going to send food.


    "No, my task is so difficult. What is the ghost of the egret island master in the thirty-six seas?" Ye Xuan shuddered in his heart. Although he had already been prepared for a long time, the task seemed a bit difficult.


    This also made Ye Xuan a little uncomfortable.


    Shady!


    No shady, that''s the hell!


    "Brother, is my task very difficult? Tell me about it." Ye Xuan''s face turned black and he was very angry.


    The brother at the front desk smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Ye Xuan, don''t be angry. The task of killing Egret Island Master is indeed a little difficult. However, since such a task is released, it can prove that Egret Island Master can still kill me. Go through the information and maybe there is some good news. "


    Ye Xuan did not speak, snorted coldly, just waiting for this person to give himself an answer.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, the owner of Egret Island is not so easy to kill, or you can beg me, maybe I can help you to contain the owner of Egret Island." Mu Tianya came over and said with a smile, but this smile Full of the taste of schadenfreude.


    Ye Xuan absolutely has reason to believe that if he really wants to beg this guy, he will definitely not succeed, the other party is just teasing himself.


    Ye Xuan did not speak, and stood quietly.


    Mu Tianya seemed uncomfortable as if he punched into the cotton with a punch. He did intend to tease Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan didn''t seem to be so teasing.


    The brother at the front desk is back.


    Holding a document in his hand, he placed it in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I just read the information. The owner of Egret Island can still be killed, because the owner of Egret Island seems to have been seriously injured recently, and the strength of 4 turns in life and death can only play the peak of 1 turn in birth and death. Left and right, as long as Brother Ye Xuan seizes the opportunity, he can still kill the Egret Master. "The front desk brother said, handing the information to Ye Xuan," This is all about the thirty-six sea area, you can take it back to read it For a moment, maybe it will help you. "


    Ye Xuan looked a little better, showing a hint of joy, "Thank you, Brother."


    Ye Xuan picked up the information and took the ring apart and walked outside the Hall of Merit.


    Mu Tianya did not stop Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, you thought you would have no worries in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace by destroying so many people, then you can think too much. We can''t deal with you in a fair and bright way. Let your strength stagnate, this is the end of fighting against us. "


    For example, today''s training task, Mu Tianya is very clear that everyone is working together. Otherwise, Ye Xuan will never turn to this task.


    Of course, such a task is also normal in the newcomer''s experience. After all, this Egret Islander is not really a 4 turn in life and death, and can barely play the peak strength of 1 turn in birth and death. It is considered within the assessment content.


    The first experience task, as long as the strength is not too large, is within the recognition, otherwise it is intentionally embarrassing others.


    Brother Ye Xuan encountered such a task can only be said that his luck can not blame anyone.


    Ye Xuan took the task back to the palace.


    Gao Dawei didn''t know where the news came from.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I heard that you have been drawn to the thirty-six sea area and beheaded the mission of Egret Island?"


    Ye Xuan can feel Gao Dawei''s worry.


    "Brother Gao, I did get it. Do you have any background in these thirty-six seas? Why do I think everyone has certain fears about these thirty-six seas." Ye Xuan asked.


    Gao Dawei said with a wry smile, "Thirty-six seas, each sea area has an island owner, they are extremely powerful, they are regarded as an alliance force, living in the endless sea, the thirty-six sea area is different from the endless sea, really The endless sea is choppy, the sea beasts are like clouds, the sea area where the thirty-six seas are located is very calm, not as bad as the endless sea, and there has been a large force there. Once it was controlled by our Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but later When the people there had an accident, the people there no longer listened to our orders, and they were enemies with our Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and even more than thirty-six sea island owners, these island owners are not weak, so these island owners became The targets of our blood-blooded demon disciples have only been master-level missions on the island, which are usually completed by masters with more than 5 turns in life and death. There are very few tasks like yours. "

 Chapter 1794： The Egrets Welfare

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is already very difficult to determine, and he is counted again.


    The man who calculated was not just Mu Tianya alone, but perhaps others, all of whom were thought to be the clan of the forces that were beheaded by himself.


    Ye Xuanke did not forget the words of those people who were dying, and it can be seen that the forces of these families are also in the Iron-Blooded Holy Land.


    Although they dare not do it clearly, they dare to do it in secret and give you the whole thing a little bit, no matter who it is.


    Knowing the situation from Gao Dawei, Ye Xuan understood it completely.


    Gao Dawei is worried about Ye Xuan''s experience. After all, once the experience task comes out, no matter who it is, you have to complete it, unless you choose to give up.


    If you are a disciple of the Sanguine Holy Land who has completed three missions, there is nothing to worry about, but for newcomers, you ca n¡¯t miss it any time.


    You can give up this time, but you still have to complete three tasks later, because you do n¡¯t know what the next three tasks will look like.


    In other words, the newcomer must complete three training tasks. This is a hard rule, and it is not allowed to fail once.


    After sending away Gao Dawei, Ye Xuan sat in his room and stayed for a while, his eyes became cold, "Oh, you want to kill me, then you are very wrong, I am now in the same situation of life and death. Master, and there is a magic demon on hand. Breaking through the realm is as easy as drinking water. I really have to meet the egret island owner. Whoever kills who does n¡¯t know yet. Besides, I still have a void seal in my hand. It''s easy to kill each other with a fight. "


    This is Ye Xuan''s confidence.


    Ye Xuan prepared for three days.


    Originally I wanted to report to Master Lucheng, but Master Lucheng was studying the Elixir again, and no one was seen. Ye Xuan simply couldn''t go.


    Out of the medicine field, Ye Xuan rented a flying boat in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    This is a very fast flying boat. The cost is not cheap. The cost of using it in one day is 10,000 magic crystals. In 10 days, it will cost 100,000 magic crystals.


    Although it is nothing, it is not something ordinary people can afford.


    Ye Xuan flew out of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in a flying boat and entered the endless sea that was endless.


    Storms and storms at sea, thunder roaring, very bad.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s flying boat has a formation ban, which can resist most of the attacks. As long as you are careful to guard against it, basically there won''t be too much problem.


    "They didn''t dare to go outside."


    Ye Xuan originally thought they would attack themselves halfway, but now it seems that they have no courage.


    "I also plan to kill them if they dare to do it. Now it seems that this idea can be put aside, and I can''t kill them easily in the future."


    Ye Xuan stood on the deck and shook his head, disappointed, and realized that these guys were more difficult to deal with than they thought.


    You can be sure that they will never come out.


    Even for this training task, some people can guess their handwriting, but you have no evidence, after all, such tasks are allowed to exist.


    The owner of Egret Island was seriously injured, and he could not exert much strength, and at most 10% left, which is within the scope of the mission.


    Encountered, can only say bad luck.


    At the same time, on an island with blue sky and white clouds.


    Here comes a guest.


    The thunder light of the guests flickered, and the thunder light appeared continuously, showing a breath of destruction.


    "Brother Lei, what brings you here."


    On the island, a figure rushed out.


    The person coming is a middle-aged man, dressed in white, like a handsome young man, with a slight smile on his face. The uninformed person thought this was a good man.


    But it''s actually not like that, because this man is called the Egret Lord.


    It is the owner of Egret Island, one of the 36 island owners.


    "Egret Island Lord, I just passed by. By the way, I''ll tell you a message, lest you be stupidly killed." Lai Ren laughed.


    The Egret Lord laughed, "Brother Lei, you are a dead man, come to tell me again, I will never forget Egret Island owner."


    The man smiled and said, "This time I am here with a newcomer named Ye Xuan. This man has a powerful treasure, but his strength is so ordinary that he can''t even reach the point of life and death. , Barely achievable, you have to be careful yourself. "


    The Egret Lord laughed, his eyes full of disdain, "I will certainly guard against such a powerful master, I don''t know if this person needs to kill or alive."


    "You don''t have to catch it alive, just kill it, all the treasures on you are yours."


    "Thank you Brother Lei for sending me such a good welfare." The owner of Bailudao had a big smile on his face.


    After the man finished speaking, he turned into a thunderlight and went away in the distance, blinking and disappearing without a trace.


    The Egret Lord returned to his study.


    "Father, is it Lei''s family again? Every time I have a task, I will let you go. Let''s just stop working with that family."


    There is also a young man in the room, a faint look of a middle-aged man. This is the son of the egret owner, and one of the most favorite.


    The Egret Lord said, "Son, you ca n¡¯t talk nonsense, our 36-sea island owner looks majestic, but in front of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it ¡¯s nothing, do you know why he did n¡¯t eradicate us? It ¡¯s just for the new disciples. They do n¡¯t really know that our thirty-six sea island masters have contact and cooperation with the Iron-Blood Holy Land people, they just keep their eyes closed, because we can never threaten the Blood-Blood Demon. Gong, as long as we dare not to be obedient, they can send masters to destroy us anytime, anywhere. Although our island owner has some strength, it is nothing in their eyes. You must remember this. "


    The son of Bailudao nodded vigorously, "Father, I will definitely practice well."


    The owner of Egret Island is very satisfied with his son ¡¯s words, ¡°We are too weak now, and we must practice diligently to be free. I believe that this day will not be too far away, and the only thing we have to do now is to let our people go The situation of more than 100 kilometers is all in the eyes. Do n¡¯t be lurked by the kid with treasures. We are not afraid of the kid, but we must be careful. After all, we can become disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and our strength is not weak. Every time we harvest is not bad, the treasures of these newcomers are not only used by themselves, but also exchanged for it. There are tens of billions of magic crystals. "


    This is one of the reasons why Egret Island owners should cooperate with them.


    Many benefits!


    The owner of Egret has never failed.

 Chapter 1795： See through

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A flying boat is parked on the endless sea.


    It''s just that this flying boat is not the same as the Iron-Blood Maze, and it looks more refined and obviously faster.


    "Brother Lei, thanks to you this time, I didn''t expect you to know this Egret owner."


    There is more than one person standing on the flying boat.


    After the man named Brother Lei came back, the man said with a smile.


    The brothers called Lei are the Lei family called Thunderfire. They are also old disciples in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. This time, they took the initiative to ask Ye Xuan to make him hard to fly.


    "Oh, this is not a secret. The high-level officials of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace opened their eyes and closed their eyes. After all, the island owner of the thirty-six seas is really nothing in our eyes of the Iron-Blooded Demon Palace. The news was released by me, and it was used to target Ye Xuan. He never thought that the strength of Egret Island Master is not as serious as the information says, and has maintained the strength of five turns in life and death, as long as Ye Xuangan Come on, there is no doubt that this **** guy, dare to kill the people of my Lei family, I want to see what three heads and six arms he can resist the shot of the owner of the egret island, ha ha ha ha ha. "Thunder fire laughed.


    "Brother Lei, it''s a good plan. Ye Xuan will die this time, no one can save him."


    "We don''t need to wait here. The news has told the owner of Egret Island that he wants to kill Ye Xuan more than anyone else. Let''s go to me and wait for the good news. It''s not good. "The flying boat swept by Thunderfire disappeared.


    Ye Xuan spent 5 days in the endless sea shuttle, during which he also encountered several attacks by sea beasts. Fortunately, he prepared properly and was not affected at all.


    The harsh environment of the endless sea began to stabilize.


    When a calm sea appeared in the front, Ye Xuan knew that he had come to the right place.


    "If the information is correct, the owner of Egret Island lives in a sea."


    Ye Xuan stood on the flying boat and looked to the sea in the distance.


    The endless sea, with a breath of calm, reveals the emergence of islands.


    Ye Xuan knew that the owner of Egret Island lived inside.


    "Since those people want to count on me, maybe it''s not necessary to know this Egret Island owner. Anyway, I have to be careful." Ye Xuan put away the flying boat.


    The void seal was taken out, and Ye Xuanyi urged him into the void.


    Wow wow wow wow!


    In the void, a thunderstorm also fell, breathing a dangerous breath.


    Ye Xuan has the Sixth-grade Treasure Armor on his body. The power of these voids cannot reach Ye Xuan at all, so he is blocked by the Sixth-grade Treasure Armor.


    "I didn''t expect there are so many people on this island in the sea."


    Ye Xuan lurked in all the way, and all the islands he passed by were people.


    After half a day.


    Ye Xuan saw a huge island more than seven or eight times that of the previous islands.


    There are a lot of people living on this island, all of them are fierce and cruel guys, and there are bandits on their faces, really fighting with the thirty-six sea islands.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had not forcibly entered the island.


    The island can hardly find a stranger, and if he appears here, he will be stared at.


    "This place should be the place where the egret owner lives."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes penetrated the void and landed on the highest place on the island.


    There is a palace there.


    Of course, this palace is incomparably rough compared to the palace of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but it shows a high status here, because there is a palace on the island, and the owner of Egret must live on it.


    Ye Xuan had nothing to hesitate and was close to the palace.


    "These people seem to have problems."


    As he approached the palace, Ye Fan saw the doorway.


    There are a lot of guards outside the palace, but under the lazy look of these guards, there is a trace of alert. If you look closely, you can see that this kind of alert is not pretended, which is equivalent to someone who seems to be alert. .


    This is used to confuse the outsiders!


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan Wuxin to see them in an action, he wouldn''t even realize it.


    "Wait, did the Egret Island Master already know that I was going to kill him? Otherwise, in the reputation of the 36-sea island master, these guards would not be so nervous at all."


    Ye Xuan is well aware of the strength of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. If the thirty-six sea island masters really want to make trouble, they only need to dispatch a master to wipe them out.


    But the Iron-Blood Demon Palace didn''t do that. It can be seen how noisy the island master of the thirty-six seas is.


    These island masters can always stay, nothing more than for the new disciples in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to use as a training mission.


    You can usually sit back and relax without worrying about dangers.


    Ye Xuan immediately understood that someone in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and the Egret Lord had known each other, and had made a notice in advance that the Egret Lord had taken precautions, although this precaution did not have much effect.


    It is conceivable that the owner of Egret already knew that someone was going to kill him and be prepared in advance.


    In this case, no matter who encountered it, they would have to suffer a big loss.


    "In order to kill me, these people are really useless. They even informed the Egret owner in advance. No wonder I felt that the island was a little different. The people on the whole island were preparing for it. The person is me. Fortunately, I did n¡¯t go in silly. Otherwise, the master on this island will definitely make me have a headache. There is no doubt that he will die as soon as he arrives on the island, not to mention that he has died for a lifetime, even if there is no chance of a lifeline. "Ye Xuan took a deep breath and continued to sneak into the palace.


    The palace was empty and patrolled by patrols.


    Ye Xuan continued to dig deeper, and did not dare to let go of his consciousness to check.


    Soon he realized that a powerful force, like the sun in the dark, attracted Ye Xuan.


    "People seem to be in the front room."


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed, and sneaked into the study. Sure enough, he saw the owner of Egret Island, exactly the same as the data.


    At this time, the owner of Egret breathed heavily, a strong smell of medicine filled his body, as if taking any medicine, the whole study was a smell of medicine.


    "This person should be the owner of Egret Island. I didn''t expect that a booked Egret Island owner would be one of the thirty-six sea area island owners. Looking at his face, it seemed that he was really injured. It''s a big mistake. "Ye Xuan''s eyesight is so good, it can be seen that this is the disguise of the owner of Egret Island.


    Pretending Kung Fu is in place, it really seems to have only the strength of 1 turn in life and death.


    No matter who it is, if they dare to assassinate the other party, the Egret Lord will explode invincible power, and will kill people in one fell swoop.


    "What a brilliant trick!"

 Chapter 1796： Hands on

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Egret owner is indeed disguising.


    Disguise yourself as a serious injury, and let the patrol outside keep on alert, a look of tight outside and loose inside.


    "For the time being, the man should be here. No matter what treasure he used to lurk in, he would definitely not be able to take the shot when he saw that I was seriously wounded. As soon as he shot, I would be able to move He killed. "The owner of Egret Island thought in his heart, and he inevitably showed a trace of pride. Like this, the number of killings was disguised. The owner of Egret Island did not use it repeatedly, and no one could see through.


    Cough cough cough cough!


    The main body of Bailudao coughs, it really seems to be a serious wound.


    Ye Xuan snorted in the heart of the void, "It''s really prettier, but fortunately my void seal is a good treasure, even the Egret Master can''t sense it, so I can only say He is out of luck. "


    If Ye Xuanguang has a void mark and does not have enough strength, it is basically impossible to kill the owner of Egret Island.


    But now Ye Xuan happened to have the opportunity and strength to kill the Egret Lord, because the Egret Island Lord showed the strength of 1 birth and death situation, that is to say, he temporarily suppressed the remaining strength, that is to say Ye Xuan in At the time of the kill, the owner of Egret Island, the opponent only has the strength of 1 turn of life and death.


    At this time, Ye Xuan couldn''t get a blow, and the Egret Island Master would instantly return to the strength of 5 turns in life and death, thus having the strength to wipe out the enemy between his hands and feet.


    This is Ye Xuan''s best chance to kill the Egret Lord.


    Ye Xuan didn''t shoot, he knew it was not an opportunity now, he still needed an opportunity.


    At that time, he will strike Thunder, which will surely kill the Egret Lord.


    An island owner like Egret Islander, if he really wants to kill him, not only can he complete another task, it is said that Egret Islander is still a reward task in the Hall of Merit, once completed, he can also get many merit points.


    How can Ye Xuan let go of such a good thing?


    Ye Xuan lurked beside the owner of Egret Island.


    Ye Xuan has patience in this regard, who is afraid of who!


    The owner of Bailudao has been waiting for Ye Xuan to come over to assassinate him, but after waiting for three days, no one came.


    The owner of Egret Island was a little anxious, dragging his wounded body and walking back and forth. During the period, he also walked out of the study. He walked a few circles outside, looking like he was justifying his injury.


    In response, Ye Xuan just smiled coldly.


    "Fast, fast, and soon your death."


    The owner of Egret Island is indeed anxious. He has to kill Ye Xuan more urgently than anyone else. After all, it is a very helpless thing to dress like this every day.


    But Ye Xuan seemed to be missing. Even when he launched his men, he found no signs of anyone sneaking in.


    The Egret owner didn''t think that Ye Xuan knew too many tricks, so he must have taken the trick.


    On the whole island, once any unborn face comes in, it will be concerned, but now there is no news about this in his subordinates, that is to say, there are no strangers on the island.


    "Did that Ye Xuan give up? Impossible, the newcomer''s three training tasks are absolutely impossible to give up easily. Once he gave up, he would like to stay in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the difficulty is even greater." tell myself.


    After all, the Egret Island Lord agreed that Thunderfire would kill Ye Xuan. He dared not to kill it. If this thing was not done, the offended disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the high-level officials were furious. Ability, will be directly destroyed.


    For this reason, he did not know that the owner of the egret island had a certain island owner who offended the disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and did not follow the requirements. As a result, the entire island was destroyed overnight, even the people on the island The whole island was photographed under the sea. From then on, the place became an endless ocean, and the island could no longer be seen.


    Since then, no one is willing to offend the disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, as long as they explain what they will do their best.


    Because in this endless sea, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is the boss.


    Whoever dared not listen to what the boss said, know that even the sea beasts of the endless sea have been conquered by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and the huge living space has been suppressed indefinitely.


    This is the most frightening and disturbing.


    After another two days, the owner of Egret almost doubted whether Thunderfire was fooling him, otherwise, Ye Xuan should have arrived.


    The flying boat with the Iron-Blood Demon Palace naturally does not exist.


    Nor will it happen. The fact that the sea beast actively attacked the disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will not be easily buried in the seabed, so this situation is somewhat different.


    As the Egret Lord walked back and forth, his mind changed a lot. As long as he did n¡¯t kill Ye Xuan in one day, he would be under a lot of pressure every day, and the pressure would be more and more.


    Although they are very polite to him every time they watch thunder fire, only the owner of Egret Island knows that those people are not so good at speaking. As long as they have not completed the task, the unlucky person is still himself. This is the same everywhere.


    The Egret Island owner''s mentality has already been anxious and helpless. The whole person seems like an ant on the meat pot, unable to maintain his usual calmness and judgment.


    He kept thinking about why Ye Xuan did not come.


    A loud noise!


    I saw a piece of ice covering the owner of Egret Island, and instantly frozen his whole person.


    This blow is just a blink of an eye.


    The anxious moment on the face of Bailudao was replaced by surprise, and the frost on his body completely collapsed.


    "It turns out that you have been lurking in long ago, good fellow, I''m going to fix this treasure on you, and the cold ice also wants to freeze me, you think too much."


    The power of the ice figure is indeed great, and Ye Xuan is going all out, but this kind of power is in the eyes of the egret island, at most it is only a little damage, it is not what it is. Under a thought, frost begins. collapse.


    ßÝßÝ ßÝ ...


    Hundreds of gold threads flew out instantly, entwining the owner of Egret.


    The power of the Egret Lord broke through the frost, but the golden thread could not be fully broken away!


    Too Sword Array!


    Ye Xuan started again.


    208 Flying Swords flew out instantly, and turned into a huge Flying Sword. The swish fell on the owner of Egret Island.


    Ye Xuan has trained the tenth heavy sword array to the eleventh heavy, and can condense 208 flying swords, which has greatly improved his strength. Moreover, for the first time, Ye Xuan went all out with unlimited energy Under the tolerance, the power of the Taixu Sword Array is even more terrifying. With a sword, the owner of the Egret Island is directly pierced.

 Chapter 1797： Thunderfires secret stronghold

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The eleventh weight of the Taixu Sword Array, 208 mouths of flying swords, under the outbreak of 10 Qihai Dantian, the strength directly reached the level of 3 life and death 3 turns, and all defenses were penetrated in an instant.


    Even the owner of Egret Island was too late to resist and was pierced by the huge flying sword formed by 208 mouths. Without any resistance, a huge blood hole was left on his body.


    With a sword, the owner of Egret Island was seriously injured.


    "You are not the eightfold life and death realm, you are the 3rd turn of life and death realm, damn, you hide your strength, and you are practicing the eleventh heavy sword array."


    The owner of Egret couldn''t believe that the news sent by those people was completely wrong. This kid is evil.


    But in the next second, wow, the owner of Egret felt the loss of qi and blood in the body, and could not suppress it at all. With a flick of the finger, the qi and blood in the body were less than half.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan launched an infinite devour.


    For a face-to-face time, the main body of Egret Island was seriously injured.


    Ye Xuan blasted again with a punch, which looked quite ordinary, but contained magical means and directly penetrated the body of Bailudao.


    The egret owner fell to the ground.


    Ye Xuan stepped on the chest of Egret Island Master and reached out with a grab. 208 Flying Swords flew a sword light, stabbing the eyebrow of Egret Island Master.


    "Do you want to die right now, or do you want to breathe fresh air again."


    Finally, Ye Xuan naturally couldn''t kill the Egret Lord so easily, and left. How could he dig out some secrets from the main entrance of Egret Island?


    Wow wow wow!


    Essence and blood were lost, and the entire face of Bailudao became pale and pale.


    "Don''t kill me, I will give you whatever you want." The owner of Egret said quickly, in fact he was frightened by death.


    He regretted it now. If he knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was so strong, he wouldn''t keep his strength at the level of life and death. He was killed by the opponent and caught off guard. He couldn''t even achieve the power in the body.


    It is difficult to change the situation even if there is an outbreak of internal power at the moment.


    "So you know that it''s better to be alive." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Wow wow wow!


    The seventy-eights and eighty-eight of the blood and blood absorbed by the Egret Lord''s spirit and energy, leaving only the Egret Island Master with a sigh of relief, his strength also plummeted to the level of life and death.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array turned into a beam of sword light and flew into the body of Egret Island Master.


    As long as the owner of Egret Island has a little movement, Ye Xuan will kill the owner of Egret Island in an instant.


    Even when it was the peak of the egret island master, it was necessary to be cautious in the face of this trick, in addition to being seriously injured.


    "Tell me who let you kill me." Ye Xuanju looked down upon the owner of Egret Island.


    The Egret owner is now full of regret.


    Ye Xuan, who is not valued by others, is so powerful that those **** guys actually thought that this guy hadn''t cultivated to the level of 1 turn in life and death, while others have already broken through to 3 turns in life and death.


    That is the most powerful existence among their group.


    "Lei''s thunder fire, he said you killed the son of the thunder family, so this breath must be out." Where did the egret owner dare to hide something, he immediately said.


    Ye Xuan knew it would be like this.


    "It seems that there are many people who want to kill me in the Iron-Blooded Holy Land. The Thunder Fire of the Lei Family, the Mu Tianya of the Mu Family, and other forces, I am really an enemy full of world." Ye Xuan said mockingly, "Unfortunately they will always I do n¡¯t know my strength. "


    The Egret Lord flattered, "Ye Shao, you let me go and give you everything, and you know that I am not so good as the Egret Lord, I am also forced to help, if I don''t kill you, they will come kill me."


    The Egret Lord now only wants to live. A powerful existence like Ye Xuan has treasures in his hand. Even the last punch seems to contain a magical means. Egret Island Lord is Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    The current Egret owner just wants to survive and say that everything else can be put aside.


    "Listening to you, it seems that Thunderfire is not far away." Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    Bailudao nodded, "When Ye Shao hasn''t come, Thunderfire came to me and gave me your information. I think he shouldn''t leave, oh, yes, he should be near their Lei''s house In a secret stronghold, waiting for good news. "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s really God who helped me. Thunderfire didn''t return to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. That just gave me the opportunity to destroy him."


    In the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, Ye Xuan will not kill Thunderfire.


    But it''s different outside, don''t look at the endless sea of ??the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but there are still many places in the endless sea, and there is no complete conquest.


    Disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace went out to practice, and what happened was normal.


    In this kind of thing, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace does not seem to care much, and the management is not so strict.


    In the eyes of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it seems that improving strength is the key. Anything with strength can do anything. When there is no strength, you can only be honest.


    "You are also very cunning, actually knowing the secret stronghold of Thunderfire." Ye Xuan looked at the egret island owner with a smile.


    Egret Island''s heart sank and said with a smile, "This incident, I also accidentally discovered the secret stronghold of Thunderfire, not intended to be followed."


    Ye Xuan has little interest in the secret stronghold of the owner of Egret Island, but now he knows it.


    Before Ye Xuan was leaving, he took away all the good things from Egret Island Master, and he was not at all polite.


    The owner of Egret did n¡¯t dare to say anything at all, and even took the initiative to introduce it. He was very attentive. There was no way. His nickname was dragged in the hands of other people. Ye Xuan wanted to kill him.


    As for the owner of Egret Island, they dare not dare to rebel against revenge.


    One person can kill him more than 100 times with one thought.


    The owner of Egret Island has a flying boat, but the flying boat is very cheap, but it is only bought by tens of millions, and the speed is average.


    Now it is of great use.


    The Egret Island Master controls the flying boat and travels through the endless sea.


    After about three hours.


    Some islands, large and small, appear ahead.


    The sky is clear and no bad conditions can be seen.


    This area is scattered islands, more or less people survive.


    "Thunderfire''s secret stronghold is on one of these islands." Egret Island owner pointed to the front.


    Ye Xuan sensed a little bit, and did not sense any strong breath, and immediately reacted. It should be that these islands were equipped with spell bans to isolate the strong person''s breath and leave no trace.


    Ye Xuan believed that the owner of Egret Island did not dare to deceive himself, that thunderfire must have occurred here.

 Chapter 1798： Ill kill you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Thunderfire sat in the secret stronghold of the Lei family.


    It was a small island, belonging to a secret stronghold outside Lei''s house, secretly collecting various things.


    Thunderfire was originally going to return to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. When I thought that soon, Ye Xuan would be killed by the Egret Master, and Thunderfire would not have to go back in a hurry.


    He had to wait until the owner of Egret Island came over in person, and took Ye Xuan''s head, and then he would kill Egret Island Master for a while.


    Regardless of revenge for the son of Thunder, but also to kill the egret island owner, it is natural to paint a lot of merit points on the side of the Hall of Merit, which is simply a good thing with two birds with one stone.


    When I thought of seeing Ye Xuan''s head in a moment, Thunderfire was in a very good mood.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, you dare to fight against me, and dare to kill my son, Lei''s disciple, this is what you deserve. In the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, without background, you can only be honestly beaten You followed another dying master again, even if your master is in trouble, no one will help you. "Lei Huo snorted coldly and took the fruit next to him to eat.


    This is a unique fruit in the endless sea area. It grows under the seabed and has a trace of water properties. If it is taken for many years, it will be of great help to people with water properties and cultivation. Only one fruit can be sold. 110,000 magic crystal, really not everyone can afford it.


    "Egret Lord is here." Thunderfire smiled.


    Stopped his hand movements.


    He felt the breath of Egret, and there was a smile on his face.


    "Come here, please invite the Egret Lord." Thunderfire never worried that Ye Xuan could escape from the Egret Lord.


    What is the strength of Ye Xuan, and what is the strength of Bailudao? The two are obviously one heaven and one earth.


    Ye Xuan encounters the owner of Egret Island, no matter what means, they will definitely die.


    "Egret Island Lord, you are really good. The task was completed so quickly. How do you say I should thank you?"


    As the Egret Lord came in, Thunderfire said with a smile.


    But the next second, Thunderfire''s smile froze, because he saw a figure he shouldn''t see.


    "Ye Xuan, you are still alive, this is not very possible."


    Beside the Egret Island Lord, Thunderfire saw Ye Xuan, a look intact, but the Egret Island Lord''s face was pale and no trace of blood was visible.


    "Brother Thunderfire, you have taken great pains to deal with me. Ye Xuan will come to see you anyway."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Bang!


    The Taixu Sword Array started, and 208 Jianguang swaggered over with a whine.


    3 rounds of strength, go all out.


    There was a thunder defense in front of Thunderfire.


    Lei Huo snorted coldly, "Ye Xuan, even if you want to defeat me, you think too much."


    The sword light bombarded the thunderbolt''s thunderbolt defense, and the thunderbolt exploded continuously.


    "Damn, how could Ye Xuan''s strength be so strong? At least this has changed Life and Death 3, it''s so **** hell, how did he do it." Thunderfire was incredible.


    After 1 turn of life and death, any subsequent 1 turn should require a long period of accumulation, which is by no means so easy.


    "Is it true that Ye Xuan really introduced the endless Qihai practice?" Lei Huo knew that Ye Xuan took the endless Qihai back in the bookstore.


    Everyone knows this practice. It is too difficult to practice. Besides, it is necessary to condense 50 Qihai Dantians within 100 years. If you ca n¡¯t condense, you will definitely die. To practice, not even dare to get started.


    Because once you get started, you can no longer change the exercises, so for a long time, no one dared to practice.


    Powerfulness is good, but you have to have a life to enjoy.


    When Thunderfire knew it, it was inevitable to laugh at Ye Xuan, thinking that Ye Xuan was not self-disciplined, what was bad, and actually went to repair the endless sea of ??gas. This was a joke with his own life.


    But now, it seems that Ye Xuan is really suitable for practicing endless air, and his strength is advancing rapidly in a short time.


    Thunderfire''s thought was only for a moment, and then his face sank, "Ye Xuan, your strength has indeed improved quickly, and the life and death situation has changed 3 times, but I am not so good to kill."


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, "Who said I would kill you with the power of 3 turns in the life and death realm."


    There was a loud bang, and 208 sword lights surged in an instant, and a loud bang instantly tore the defense of Thunderfire.


    Jianguang combined together, like a stream of light piercing thunder fire, leaving a huge blood hole.


    The thunderstorm thundered, and the whole person knelt on the ground, lowering his head, it was hard to believe the huge blood hole in his chest.


    "You, you dare to indulge me."


    A sword light flew over, and with a swish, the head of thunder fire was cut off.


    "What about you when I am yin? Who said that if I kill you, I must use the strength of 3 turns of life and death, you are really kidding."


    Thunderfire''s strength is indeed quite strong.


    Normal life and death situation 3 turn also do not want to kill thunder fire, but Ye Xuan can.


    Ye Xuan''s Endless Energy Sealer, although using the power of 10 Qihai Dantian now, can still bless the seal energy at a critical moment.


    So under the blow just now, Thunderfire didn''t care. After all, his defense was still very strong, but the next second, Ye Xuan suddenly made a move, directly letting Thunderfire have no time to react, and was instantly killed.


    "Congratulations to Ye Shao, who succeeded in killing the Thunderfire." The owner of Egret Island was trembling with horror and said archedly.


    A sword light flew, and the head of Egret Island was cut off with a swish.


    The owner of Egret couldn''t believe it, Ye Xuan would really kill him, he thought he could survive.


    "Don''t do anything, just do all the people of the Lei family on this island before we talk."


    Ye Xuannian flashed, Jianguang flew away.


    The disciples of the Lei family in the secret strongholds beheaded one by one, and all the sword light fell to the ground, and no one of the Lei family could escape. In a blink of an eye, the whole stronghold ran wild and blood Flow into a river.


    Ye Xuan took the storage ring from Thunderfire.


    Then I searched again in this place.


    Let the Lei family place a stronghold here, there are definitely a lot of good things.


    Sure enough, a secret storehouse was found in an inconspicuous place, where a large number of materials were stacked. These materials are unique to the Endless Sea, and there are many in number.


    Ye Xuan glanced roughly. All these materials were counted down. At least two or three billion magic crystals were needed.


    "Now Thunderfire is dead, and these materials have also been snatched away by me. It is estimated that the Lei family will be very angry."

 Chapter 1799： Shock

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan dealt with all the traces, he quietly left the island.


    No one knows that fighting took place on one of the humble islands.


    Seven to eight days have passed after everyone discovered.


    Ye Xuan sat on the flying boat and took out Thunderfire''s storage ring.


    After all, it will be several days before this trip back, Ye Xuan simply checks his loot.


    That Thunderfire is an old disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and its own strength is not weak. If it was not caught by Ye Xuan, it was not easy to kill him.


    In fact, Ye Xuan wanted to give it a try, how confident he was under the head-to-head fight, otherwise, Ye Xuan would definitely use the void seal, quietly approaching, killing the other party by surprise.


    Thunderfire''s storage ring is packed with a lot of materials. These materials are quickly put aside, in addition to various spell scrolls, most of which are of the lightning and fire attributes.


    Among them, the scrolls with thunder properties are extremely powerful, and of course the prices are not cheap.


    In this storage ring, Ye Xuan also found some powerful treasures, of course, these treasures are disposable, extremely powerful.


    "When you want to kill these old disciples in the future, you must go all out. These guys have a lot of treasures. If they are displayed by them, they will definitely be very embarrassed."


    Ye Xuan continued to check, and soon his eyes lit up and found a jade box.


    The jade box blessed the seal.


    Ye Xuan knew very well about this kind of things, and there must be many secrets.


    A technique of sound insulation was laid around, and the jade box was taken out to unlock the seal.


    Although this seal has a certain strength, it is nothing in front of Ye Xuan, so it opened easily.


    After opening, a map appeared in the jade box.


    This map is not very large. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, it is at most 1/10 of a large map, or about 1/5, and the surrounding three sides seem to be cut off.


    "Is this a map?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t see it, but he thought it was a map, and there was still a map of treasures, otherwise it would not be sealed in the jade box.


    "This thing can''t be seen right now. I''ll put it up before I say it, maybe I will be given a chance when I will."


    For this map treasure, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry at all, and checked it again. There was nothing, Ye Xuan closed his eyes and nourished himself, and began to condense Qi Haidantian.


    Ye Xuanning now has no bottleneck in training Qi Haidantian, which means he can continue to practice Qi Haidantian.


    It''s just that the speed of condensing Dantian has begun to slow down.


    Ye Xuan is also accustomed to this slow speed, as long as he can condense Qi Haidantian in his flesh, he can accept it even slowly.


    It took 5 days when I went and Ye Xuan used 6 days when I came back. His face was also pale, making people seem to have experienced a life-and-death struggle.


    People in the Hall of Merit come and go, and every day disciples of the Iron-Blooded Holy Land come to hand in tasks, and some people come to take tasks.


    If you want to obtain resources in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you must complete various training tasks. This is the fastest way to improve your strength.


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered the Hall of Merit, many people noticed it.


    "Isn''t that Ye Xuan? How did he come back alive?"


    "Don''t he go to practice?"


    "I heard that he received a hell-level training mission to kill the seriously wounded Egret."


    "I really didn''t expect Brother Ye Xuan to come back."


    These people have unexpected expressions on their faces. Obviously, I do n¡¯t believe that Ye Xuan can come back alive from the master of Egret Island.


    But now Ye Xuan is really back, which is a big shock for them.


    Ye Xuan naturally also looked at the expressions of these people in his eyes, snorted coldly in his heart, and walked towards the place where the task was handed in.


    "I''m turning in the task of experience, this is the head of Egret."


    A head was thrown on the stage by Ye Xuan.


    The man was also surprised when he saw the head of Egret Island. His expression changed a little, and he recovered his calmness. "Brother Ye Xuan, please wait a moment. I will find someone to confirm it."


    Confirming the head of Egret Island is not a hassle. It was quickly confirmed and genuine.


    "Congratulations to Brother Ye Xuan for completing the first newcomer mission."


    After confirming that it was the head of Egret Island, the man grinned toward Ye Xuan with a smile.


    I took another black card.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, this is the blood card in our blood sanctuary. It killed the owner of Egret Island and obtained mission merit points, a total of 500 points, you check it yourself."


    Ye Xuan apparently felt that after the people around him heard 500 merit points, their eyes seemed to be different.


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t remember the 500 merits of slaughtering the Egret Lord.


    The man smiled, "Sister Ye Xuan, the newcomer training task is a kind of welfare for the newcomer disciples. Under normal circumstances, a mission like 500 merit is not possible, but it is possible for the newcomer. Although the merit points are high, the task is very heavy. After completing the first training mission, Ye Xuan can rest for three months, and then take the second training mission after three months. If Brother Ye Xuan wants to use the merit points In exchange for exercises or some resources, you can come here, as long as you need, we will have it all. "


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Okay, when I recover from the injury, I will definitely come over and see. This is 500 points of merit. I heard that I can exchange a lot of things, so I have to give it a try."


    Ye Xuan left the Hall of Merit as soon as he received the Iron Card.


    After Ye Xuan left, the news about Ye Xuan''s beheading of Egret quickly spread.


    Click!


    The cup in Mu Tianya''s hands fell apart.


    "This bastard, how can he come back alive? Egret Island Master, it''s really a waste, even Ye Xuan did not kill a life and death situation 1 turn." Mu Tianya suspected that he had heard it wrong, and the boy came back alive.


    Mu Tianya is very unhappy.


    "If I could not personally deal with Ye Xuan, why should I use such a small calculation."


    Why can''t Mu Tianya figure it out, how could the strength of the main peak of Bailudao be killed by Ye Xuan?


    Is it possible that Ye Xuan is stronger than the owner of Egret Island?


    boom!


    A figure rushed from a distance and landed on the mountain.


    After landing, the lightning flashed, with a trace of anger, "Tianya, I just heard that Ye Xuan killed the Egret Master, is this true?"

 Chapter 1800： Countermeasure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan came back alive, for some people, it is not a good thing.


    Ye Xuan, who has been low-key for a long time, is finally known again in the iron-blooded Bible.


    The strength of the Egret Master is still very clear. Ye Xuan confronted the Egret Island Master, especially under the single-handed horse, and beheaded it, making people more aware of Ye Xuan''s extraordinary.


    At least everyone dare not have any contempt.


    Who could have imagined that Ye Xuan, who was in the middle of life and death, would kill the Egret Lord, and it might not be possible to replace them with them.


    While many people in the Iron-Blooded Holy Land were discussing Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan had already returned to the palace of the medicine field.


    This trip was just a small trial for him.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, good, I know you can come back successfully."


    Not long after Ye Xuan came back, Gao Dawei went out.


    Gao Dawei had a happy face on his face, and he was happier than anyone else, and said when he came in.


    He was really happy for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s also good luck to say it, otherwise I won''t be able to kill the owner of Egret Island."


    "Just come back, just come back." Gao Dawei smiled, "I don''t feel anything like this without my brother. After passing through the first level of newcomer experience, Brother Ye Xuan can rest for three months. It''s time. "


    Ye Xuan nodded. "Yeah, I can rest for another three months. This trip to kill the owner of Egret Island almost didn''t exhaust me."


    Gao Dawei came over to congratulate Ye Xuan, and left after a few words.


    After Ye Xuan inspected the medicine field, he returned to his side hall.


    "I killed Thunderfire and destroyed a stronghold of the Lei family. They will more or less doubt other people''s bodies, not my head, and now I am back in the Holy Land, and naturally there is nothing to worry about. "Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes," Just right, you can practice the endless sea of ??air. "


    Before the time was not enough, condensing 10 Qihai Dantian stopped, and now there is another three months, Ye Xuan will not easily stop to practice.


    He will use these three months to condense more Qi Hai Dan Tian in his body, so as to bring his strength to a higher level.


    As long as there are more Qihai Dantians in Ye Xuan''s body, the magic of infinite energy is stored in these Qihai Dantians, and his strength will never be doubted again.


    So Ye Xuan entered a brief retreat.


    On a mountain, several young people gathered together.


    These people are a bit ugly.


    "Who can tell me what is going on? And the Brothers of Thunderfire, is it an accident?"


    All the people sitting here are the ones who are targeting Ye Xuan this time.


    Originally arranged properly, but the result encountered this change, that Ye Xuan not only came back, but also completed the task, beheaded the egret island owner.


    The moment they heard it, they suspected that they had heard it wrong. When is the Eighth Life and Death Realm capable of killing the masters of Life and Death Realm 5 turns, what an international joke.


    The most frustrating thing for them was that the Thunderfire Brothers had an accident.


    It was not until another expert from the Lei family came over to find them that they realized that the Thunderfire brothers could not be reached.


    While they were shocked, there was a trace of worry. After all, it was Thunderfire to contact the owner of Egret Island.


    That was to let the Egret Island Lord kill Ye Xuan, but now the Egret Island Master is dead, and the Brothers of Thunderfire are missing, which is the most troublesome.


    "Thunderfire brothers should not be in trouble. Maybe they went to a certain sea area to experience it. You also know that Thunderfire is not so good-tempered." Mu Tianya said.


    "It''s better not to have an accident, otherwise we will all be in trouble, and we have calculated Ye Xuan well, but it turned out that this thing was really a hell."


    "Now Xuan Xuan has gone through the first level of the newcomer''s experience, and has three months of lingering panting. We want to deal with him is not easy."


    "Oh, I do n¡¯t have a chance to deal with him. Do n¡¯t forget that Ye Xuan has completed the first level in the rookie. He is a disciple of half an iron brother. If we want to deal with him, we can take the initiative to find Ye Xuan. Come and learn, unless he doesn''t want to enter the Shanhebang. "


    This said, several people''s eyes suddenly lit up, and looked at this person together.


    This man is a young man with white eyes. His eyes are like swords. He is very sharp. It is the arrogance of the swallow family, named Yan Yijian.


    Yan Yijian''s strength is not weak, the strength of 5 turns in life and death, coupled with his practice of swordsmanship, his strength has increased a lot between the invisible, can be described as 6 turns of life and death.


    "How come I didn''t expect such a good solution, Brother Yan still has a solution for you." Mu Tianya smiled.


    "The newcomer is taken care of by the newcomer''s aura, but there are also flaws in it."


    Yan Yijian''s words undoubtedly brought everyone a spirit.


    "If you can start from this place, it might really make Ye Xuan suffer a big loss."


    Now they want to kill Ye Xuan more than anyone. Ye Xuan lives for a day, and they are unhappy.


    "I decided to find Ye Xuan to have a good match." Yan Yijian said coldly. Unless he is willing to refuse, I would like to know that smart people will not refuse my invitation. He also has 500 merit points on him, just right Can be the last ring. "


    "Brother Yan, would this be too complete? Ye Xuan? After all, you are a master of Shanhebang."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you can destroy Ye Xuan this guy, what is the face of the district? What''s more, this is made by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Even if I suppress the strength, Ye Xuan may not be my opponent."


    In the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the older generation of Bleed-In Devil Palace disciples wanted to face the newcomers, and they only had to start from the ring race. Discuss the ring.


    As long as the masters in Shanhebang can invite any newcomer disciples, unless that disciple refuses, otherwise, they must go to the ring to discuss.


    This kind of discussion points to the end, regardless of life and death.


    The losing side can surrender 500 merit points, and the winning side can get 500 points, plus the other party''s ranking in the mountain and river list.


    In this way, the new disciples of the Iron-Blood Devil Palace like to challenge old veteran brothers. Not only can they get merit points, but they can also get the ranking of the mountain and river lists on them. This is also a step in the sky.


    Yan Yijian ranks in the top 100 in the Shanhe River Rankings, and the ranking is not low.


    For any new disciple, it is definitely a huge temptation.

 Chapter 1801： A lot of benefits

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Medicine field, inside the palace palace.


    There was a slight shock in Ye Xuan''s flesh, and his face clearly showed joy.


    Another Qi Hai Dan Tian became.


    On the sixth day after completing the newcomer''s experience, Ye Xuanning trained out the 11th Qihai Dantian. In a short time, Qihai Dantian instantly gathered a lot of magic and filled the entire Dantian.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has been further improved.


    "The endless Qihai is not easy. The longer the time goes on, the stronger my body is. There are still certain obstacles during condensing. It ¡¯s not that there is a big problem in condensing 50 Qihai Dantian in 100 years. No, you must go with your body and Qi Hai Dan Tian together. "


    Ye Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, thinking secretly.


    After condensing a Qihai Dantian, his physical strength was obviously much weaker.


    This is because of Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    "I am now the 4th layer of the Infinite Divine Body. After taking the Divine Demon Pill, the intensity has also improved a lot. After completing the three training tasks, I can get out of the Sanctuary of Iron Blood. Besides, this will not affect the cultivation of the endless Qihai. "


    Ye Xuan took out a divine pill and served it.


    After a short break, a new round started, condensing Qi Haidantian.


    While practicing, while taking the God Demon Pill, this method can only be done by Ye Xuan in the entire Iron-Blood Holy Land.


    Of course, there are many benefits.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, available."


    On this day, a loud voice came from outside and fell directly into Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Ye Xuan, who was condensing Qi Haidantian, was awakened.


    Perhaps I was afraid that Ye Xuan couldn''t hear it. The person shouted three times. The sound was louder each time, and a trace of mental power was used.


    Ye Xuan was very unhappy.


    I didn''t want to bother, but this sound was louder than once, and contained a trace of special power. Ye Xuan had to suspend the cultivation of Qi Haidantian.


    "It seems that this technique prohibition is too simple. I have to get a set of powerful formations. Otherwise, I will change to practice endless air, and I don''t know when I was interrupted."


    Ye Xuan got out of the chamber and came all the way outside the mountain.


    At this time, a young man in black was standing outside the mountain. The coming person was a random stop, and the sword was around, and the whole person was like a sharp sword.


    "You are Ye Xuan, very good."


    Ye Xuan didn''t even know the person in front of him, but he felt a cold sword spirit from the other person, as if he could split the person with a sword.


    "This fellow, I don''t seem to know you, what''s the matter with me?" Ye Xuan said.


    The man in black threw something over his hand.


    The war book floated over and slowly fell on Ye Fan''s hand.


    "This is my book of war. I heard that you are the most brutal one of the newcomers, and I like to deal with people the most. After three days, I will wait for you in the ring. I hope you will not let me down. At that time, I will suppress my strength to the same level as you. "


    The man in black threw a sentence and turned into a streamer.


    In addition to the war books floating in front of him, telling Ye Xuan these things are true.


    "I''ve been beaten down by others, this is not a conspiracy of those people again!" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    At this time another figure flew over, it was Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei also heard the movement in the field of medicine, and hurried over as soon as he saw it. When he saw the red warfare floating in front of Ye Fan, his expression couldn''t help but freeze.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, who gave you the book of war? This is impossible. You have completed the first level of the newcomer''s mission. Who is so boring."


    Ye Xuan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know who that person is. I came up and handed me the red warfare book. After about three days, I was fighting in the ring and suppressed my strength."


    Gao Dawei said, "Hurry up and see who gave you the book of war. This is not a good thing."


    Gao Dawei clearly understood some of the situation in the Holy Land and said quickly.


    Ye Xuan opened the war book, and there were only a few numbers on it, but when Gao Dawei saw it, he immediately took a breath.


    "Brother, this is troublesome. It turns out that Yan Yijian came to you for discussion. I heard that Yan Yijian is a master of swordsmanship, and he practices all kinds of swordsmanship. The strength is stronger than the average person, even if he suppresses the strength. , That is also invincible in the same realm. "Gao Dawei exhaled with a sigh of breath," Brother Ye Xuan, how can you offend Yan Yijian. "


    Ye Xuanyi heard Yan Yijian''s name, but in fact she had a bottom in her heart. "It was those guys who shot again. Sure enough, they didn''t doubt me. They definitely thought that thunder fire was done by some people. But they were quite brave. Yes, I actually came up with another trick to get started on the ring. "


    Ye Xuan frowned. "Brother Gao. Those brothers often write to the newcomers. Is there such a thing? How do I feel a little different."


    Gao Dawei thought about it and said, "Brothers give newcomers a book of war, but it is not impossible, but they must limit their strength, and only win or lose, regardless of life and death. Such a situation rarely happens in general, especially Yan Yijian. Self-esteem is very high, very few people give war books, even if they are also people of the same realm, they are used to fight through the realm, and such a situation is really rare.


    Ye Xuan has also served those guys, not in the dark, but now it is clear again.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t find the door to take the initiative to kill these guys one by one, unless he wanted to face the chase of the entire Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Ye Xuan was quite unhappy, "Then I can always refuse it."


    Gao Dawei shook his head, "The war book is already in the hands of Brother Ye Xuan, which naturally cannot be refused, and the war book must be challenged. Otherwise, it will be a joke in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but yes For Brother Ye Fan, this book of war is not necessarily a bad thing, because the person who writes the book of war must limit his strength. For example, Brother Ye Xuan is in the eightfold life and death situation, then the other party can only limit his strength to the eightfold life and death situation. If the opponent loses more than any trace of power, as long as the younger brother can win the opponent, he can get 500 merit points from the opponent. In addition, the opponent''s ranking on the mountain and river list. "


    "Do n¡¯t look at the ranking of the mountain and river list, it seems that it is not difficult, but any one person needs to fight again and again. As long as Brother Ye Xuan won the ranking of the mountain and river list, then under the care of the rules, the brothers can enjoy the mountain and river list. Benefits. "


    Ye Xuan showed an incredible look, "There is such a thing."


    Gao Dawei nodded, "It''s almost like this, as long as the younger brother wins Yan Yijian, at least half a year, you can enjoy the benefits of the mountain and river list, because those masters of the mountain and river list want to learn from you, then Strength must be suppressed to the same level as you. Unless the younger brother completes three training tasks, then they will be able to go all out at that time, otherwise, they can only suppress strength. "

 Chapter 1802： Be valued

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Gao Dawei came too soon.


    Originally Ye Xuan also planned to look up what came from this war book. After listening to Gao Dawei''s remarks, Ye Xuan was not so uncomfortable.


    "The Iron-Blood Demon Palace is still good for us new disciples, actually leaving such rules included." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Gao Dawei said with a smile, "I''m still quite optimistic about Brother Ye Xuan, and it''s just time to count on Brother Brother to make a lot of money."


    Gao Dawei himself knows what his talents are, and it took him so long to cultivate the strength of three turns in life and death. Each subsequent accumulation will take a long time. Brother Ye Xuan beheaded and killed the owner of Egret Island. It is also a proof of strength.


    That Yan''s sword is strong, but if he suppresses his own strength, he would like to take advantage of Ye Xuan.


    Gao Dawei still has this consciousness.


    "You can still make money." Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Gao Dawei explained, "There will be some brethren in this ring game, but the bets are not the same, not the magic crystal but the merit points, so the disciple of the Iron-Blood Devil Palace is this ring game By the time, Brother Ye Fan and Yan Yijian will meet, the plate will be huge, and the opportunity to get rich will come. "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Yes, it is indeed an opportunity to get rich. I have 500 merit points in my hand. If I can double it, it will definitely be a big gain."


    Ye Xuan has absolute confidence in his own strength. Even if Yan Yijian''s strength is even stronger, under the state of suppression, is it still stronger than himself? What a joke?


    Even if the opponent goes all out, Ye Xuan has the strength to guarantee that he will not lose, but Yan Yijian wants to defeat him, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I found that you are my noble person. I have encountered such good things." Gao Dawei said with a smile, "This time I must make a stroke on Brother Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan could see that Brother Gao Dawei was very excited at this time, so he smiled and said, "Brother Gao, are you not afraid that I will lose to Yan Yijian at that time."


    Gao Dawei laughed, "I believe that Brother Ye Fan will never lose, especially when suppressing the realm, maybe Brother Ye Xuan is still invincible with the realm, he is a sword with a sword, under the suppression strength, I still I really do n¡¯t believe that he is Ye Xuan ¡¯s opponent. ¡±


    Despite Gao Dawei''s suspicion of flattering, Ye Xuan listened very comfortably, "I will try my best to speak to Brother Gao, and I will never lose to that sword of Yan."


    Yan Yijian personally sent the news of the war book to Brother Ye Xuan, and spread it in the first time. As for who sent the news, then it is unknown. Anyway, everyone knows that there is such a time. Something happened.


    If it ¡¯s a normal combat book, everyone would n¡¯t care too much about it, but that Yan ¡¯s sword is a master of swordsmanship, with a 5 turn strength in life and death, plus the number of swords in that body, it can match the 6 turn strength in life and death .


    Now he actually gave Na Xuan a book of war to suppress his own strength, which made people somewhat relish.


    "Ye Xuan this guy is in the limelight again."


    "I heard that I had just beheaded the Egret Island Master in the thirty-six seas, but now I was given the next war book by Yan Yijian. This guy is quite able to toss."


    "Yes, it is indeed quite tossing. A newcomer is so high-profile when he is new, and it is quite normal for him to be targeted by Brother Yan."


    "That''s needless to say, when the time comes to suppress the strength, Ye Xuan will definitely lose, and I can finally earn a few living expenses."


    "Hahahahaha."


    Almost every mountain is discussing this matter.


    On another mountain, several disciples sat together.


    Here are the acquaintances that Ye Xuan once played against.


    Headed by a ruthless demon, it is like a big man in this circle. After all, he has changed his life and death, and this rapid increase is incredible.


    There are several others who are obviously worse, it is a change of life and death.


    "Ye Xuan really makes trouble, and thought he was silent for three months, which would make him feel the gap. Unexpectedly, this one caused such a big trouble." Ruthless Mojun laughed and started Take a sip of the tea cup in front.


    "Well, Ye Xuan didn''t know what to do, he didn''t practice well in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. He had to play with some moths. Didn''t he know that he had been counted?" Blood Demon snorted coldly.


    "If I had Ye Xuan''s words, I would go directly to them and settle the accounts without saying anything."


    Many people know the secret of Ye Xuan ¡¯s calculations, and those who come in the same batch are even clearer.


    "I heard that Yan Yijian''s strength is very strong. Even if it suppresses the strength, it is also invincible in the same realm. Ye Xuan, who can suppress it with one hand, can''t eat it. By then, Yan Yijian can make Ye Xuan a little move. The injury is difficult to recover, and it is time for the newcomers who want to go through the second round, and it is really a good move. "


    The ruthless demon said lightly, "I think Ye Xuan may not bring miracles to everyone, but don''t forget, Ye Xuan but beheaded the egret island owner, even if the egret island owner is as powerful as the news said In that way, Ye Xuancai''s life and death situation is eightfold, and he could actually beheaded, don''t you think this is surprising? "


    Several young men fell silent.


    In this matter, they really can''t figure it out, even if they meet the owner of Egret Island and want to kill each other, it is not easy.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan did it. If there is no secret, then it is not normal.


    Everyone felt that Ye Fan and Yanzi Yijian''s brother were still very interesting.


    "In case that Yan Yan turned over in the sword ditch, that would be really interesting." Ruthless Demon said with a blank expression.


    Blood Devil and others were also a little surprised when Ye Xuan was approved by the Ruthless Demon King.


    Listening to this is obviously very optimistic about Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t know that he had become a figure that everyone was talking about. He was immersing himself in condensing Qi Haidantian, but this 12th Qihai Dantian was not so easy to condense at one time.


    "Time is not enough. Fortunately, the twelfth Qihai Dantian has already been loosened a little, and it will break out when time is enough." Ye Xuan simply stopped, "That Yan Yijian is a master of swordsmanship, even if it is suppressed Strength, it is also the existence of the eightfold invincibility of life and death. I want to defeat him, it is not difficult, but I have to prepare it. "


    Rumble!


    208 Flying Swords appeared behind him, it was that Taixian Sword Array that could be attacked and defended.


    "The eleventh weight is still a little bit off. Fortunately, there is still time. The twelfth weight can be repaired. At that time, 308 flying swords can be attacked and defended. I see how Yan Yijian''s sword technique is. "

 Chapter 1803： Redeem merit points

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The news that Yan Yijian took the initiative to challenge Ye Xuan was in full swing in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Everyone is optimistic about Ye Xuan.


    Such a fierce competition has not happened for a long time. After all, the strength of Yan Yijian is obvious to everyone.


    Some disciples who were interested in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace began to arrange for people to understand it, and finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Ye Xuan had killed Yan Yijian, which allowed Yan Yijian to write the book in person.


    Everyone knows that after Ye Xuan is a person who has no backers and no background, no one else takes it for granted.


    Everyone can tell that Ye Xuan will be completely abolished by this sword of competition in the game.


    After all, it is inevitable that there will be some small movements when you do it, especially when the power cannot be converged, it is also very normal, and no one will say much.


    A person as smart as Yan Yijian will certainly not show his feet and flaws, then there will be only one ending, and Ye Xuan will certainly have no good ending.


    No matter where this is, everyone can see.


    When faced with everyone talking.


    Ye Xuan seemed very calm. He was walking with Gao Dawei at the moment.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, in front of us is a private exchange place in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. It can also be said that the above is the default." Gao Dawei took Ye Xuan to the Iron-Blood City outside.


    As a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, although they cannot leave the Endless Sea, the free movement between the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and the Iron-Blood City is not subject to any restrictions at all.


    Just like now, Brother Gao Dawei brought Ye Xuan here.


    Gao Dawei prepared to sell something in his hand and exchange it for success points.


    That''s right, this is a place for private exchange of merit.


    In the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the importance of merit points is self-explanatory. Without merit points, you can''t get the elixir, you can''t get the magic method, and you can''t do anything.


    So there is this place to exchange merit points underground.


    In fact, the place where this merit point is exchanged is also the tacit consent of the upper level.


    The disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can exchange merit points here. As for how to exchange points, that is not what they need to care about.


    After the place where the underground merit award was exchanged came out, it was welcomed by many people.


    At least a lot of things will be sold here, and then exchanged for success points, and then go to Zongmen to exchange for what you want.


    The competition is about to start, Ye Xuan is naturally ready to make a fortune when fighting against Yan Yijian, but now he only has 500 merit points on hand.


    This point of merit is naturally too few.


    Ye Xuan was not satisfied.


    So Ye Xuan is ready to come here to redeem a merit point, and when the next bet wins him a large sum, it can be used to exchange some medicines and the like.


    Ye Xuan now has the God Demon Pill to take. Naturally, no other pill is needed, but it still needs to be installed on the surface. After all, Condensing Qi Haidantian still needs some pill to take, especially the treasures of the world, not so Easy to get.


    Although this does not have much impact on Ye Xuan, it is a problem in the eyes of outsiders, so Ye Fan must have enough merit points.


    With merit points, so that more world treasures can be exchanged, so that his strength can be greatly improved, so as to completely compensate for this shortcoming in the past.


    The place to redeem merit points is actually a street.


    This street is more lively than other streets.


    There are many people standing in the street and many shops.


    When you walk into these shops, you can see them buying various things.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, this is the place to redeem merit points. These shops are all opened by the elders in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. They are definitely from a strong background and can be exchanged for many things. They can be exchanged here, but the price is much less than the normal place. In fact, this is no different from those of **** shops. It is only that they are money, and here are merit points. They have a deadline, and we There is no time limit, and everything is bought out at a bite price. "Gao Dawei came all the way and explained to Ye Xuan.


    After hearing this, Ye Xuan had an understanding of this place.


    "Do you need to redeem merit points? We have rich money here, and everything is collected."


    Gao Dawei and Ye Xuangang walked in.


    Someone in this small street enthusiastically solicited business.


    For these people who solicited business, Gao Dawei shook his head and took Ye Xuan directly to the innermost shop.


    This shop is not very eye-catching compared with the outside, but Gao Dawei secretly said, "Do n¡¯t look at this shop is not good, but this shop is the most backed by our Iron-Blood Palace. Now, it ¡¯s the shop that ranks first on the Shanhe list. "


    Ye Xuan naturally heard of the masters on the mountain and river list. Although he did not carefully understand it, he also remembered the first place.


    "Brother Gao brought me to the place where I am sure, I believe you."


    The two entered the store.


    The shop is not big inside and the layout is very simple.


    Immediately a middle-aged man smiled and said, "Does the two seniors need to exchange merit points? I am the boss Lao Cai here."


    Lao Cai introduced himself as soon as he came up, a very enthusiastic look.


    At the same time looking at the two in the dark.


    "Lao Cai, we are here to redeem merit points." It seems that Gao Dawei has not come here once or twice, and took out a medicinal plant from his hand.


    This is a 500-year-old medicinal material, in addition to several sea beasts Nei Dan.


    In the endless sea, there are many medicinal materials. In addition, the Nedan of the sea beast is also a best seller here. Basically, most of the people here buy these Nedan.


    Gao Dawei also identified Brother Ye Xuan this time, so he planned to exchange these points for merit points, and then make a lot of money. After all, it is not easy to earn merit points this year.


    Now it is the place to redeem merit points.


    "Please sit down."


    Lao Cai very warmly invited the two to sit down, and people brought tea.


    Started to examine the medicinal materials in Gao Dawei''s hands and the sea beast Nei Dan, and finally changed a total of 80 merit points.


    Gao Dawei is very happy, after all, 80 merit points are not so easy to earn.


    These medicinal materials and Neidan are of little use to Gao Dawei. Although the merit points are reduced a lot, who made Gao Dawei rush.


    This method of exchange is also the fastest, and is very popular with everyone.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''m going out for a walk first, and when we''re done, let''s meet at the door." After receiving merit points, Gao Dawei left with a smile and gave Ye Xuan enough private space.

 Chapter 1804： Sought-after

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did intend to take some good things out, but Gao Dawei was here, which was really embarrassing. Fortunately, Gao Dawei left now, and Ye Xuan did not have so many concerns.


    Since you are going to redeem merit points, you must redeem more.


    "Lao Cai, I don''t know how to collect this thing." Ye Xuan took a piece of **** black gold directly.


    This piece of **** black gold is about the size of a fist, glowing with black light.


    Threw it on the table and made a loud noise.


    Lao Cai didn''t think that the brother could come up with anything.


    Under normal circumstances, people who come here to exchange, basically come up with something that is worth twenty or thirty merit points, or about forty or fifty merit points.


    But after seeing the black stone, Lao Cai''s eyes lit up.


    "Good stuff, good stuff."


    The next second followed, exclaimed again, "This, this is Hell Black Gold, my God, this is a rare commodity."


    In the entire world of demons, **** black gold has always been in scarce merchandise, and it has a price but no market. Especially when it comes to such a big fist, it is really rare.


    Ye Xuan also pretended to be a very unexpected look, "Ah, this is Hell Black Gold? I thought it was ordinary material."


    Lao Cai was quite surprised. "Don''t you know that this is Hell Black Gold? By the way, Hell Black Gold is really not very common. Even if it is found, it may not be recognized."


    With Ye Xuan''s remarks, Lao Cai thought first.


    Ye Xuanlian continued to say, "Yes, when I found it, I doubted whether it was **** black gold, but when I thought it was not, I just put it away, but I thought it should be extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be Hell black gold. "


    Lao Cai completely believed in Ye Xuan''s words. After all, such a large piece of **** black gold was not so easy to get. Maybe this person got it somewhere, but he couldn''t recognize it.


    Old Cai was also happy. After all, such a large piece of **** black gold can be integrated into other materials to create a powerful weapon.


    "Then I want to congratulate the younger brother, this piece of **** black gold is a good thing, like a fist, it is really rare, I don''t know what price this brother is planning to ask?" Lao Cai dare not offer.


    After all, this black gold in **** is nothing ordinary, and the people in front of him are disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Of course, the backing behind him is also very powerful, but Lao Cai will not use this backing background to oppress people, and has always been persuasive.


    So the business has been doing quite well over the years.


    Ye Xuan glanced at this old Cai again. After all, the other party did not directly offer the price, but gave him the price, which seemed to give a lot of good impressions, but in fact, there are some calculations in the reason.


    After all, Ye Xuan didn''t know how many merit points Hell Black Gold could exchange for.


    "Lao Cai, you are the boss here, I think you should not offer me a too low price, **** black gold is still your optimistic, as long as the price is about the same, I will sell it to you." Ye Xuan said with a smile, throwing the ball Go back.


    He is not so fooling.


    Old Cai smiled, knowing that he wanted to pick up a cheap idea, there was no hope at all, so he said, "This **** black gold fist is the size and weight is not light. It is used to blend various materials into refining weapons. I do n¡¯t want to say anything you need anymore. This **** black gold is worth 3000 merit points. "


    "3000 merit points?"


    Ye Xuan did not rush to agree, but secretly thought about it.


    Old Cai was nervous, after all, such a large piece of **** black gold, if it could not be bought, fell on the hands of other people, it would definitely be a big loss, like this **** black gold, after buying it, it must have been internally digested, absolutely Will not fall on the hands of outsiders.


    Shops are opened here, in fact, there is such a meaning in it.


    Ye Xuan had a lot of flowers in his heart. He knew the merit points, which were very valuable in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and could not be measured by other things.


    For example, his rookie mission of 500 merit points is indeed quite tempting. The general mission is about dozens of merit points, except for those who are capable of reaching 1,220,300, which shows the importance of this merit point And difficulty.


    Now this old Cai has opened 3000 merit points in one breath, and it is indeed not a small number. If it is pressed to those places, it can be turned several times.


    Old Cai saw the other person''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and he couldn''t help but chuckled. Was the other party thinking that the price was too low, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, as a friend, if I''m not satisfied with this price, I''ll give you more 500 merit points, a total of 3,500 merit points, this price is regarded as the price of conscience, and this price is only available to us on this street. "


    Ye Xuan laughed again in his heart, but he never thought about the price. After all, there are 3,000 merit points, which is also quite good. Now I have added 500, that is, 3500 merit points, plus his own hands The 500 points listed above are 4000 merit points.


    Just hold it down and turn it over several times, and you can have 10,000 or 20,000 merit points in your hand, which is also a small local tyrant.


    "The price of 4000 merit points, after all, this **** black gold is not easy to find, I came across it by coincidence. If it were not for this time, I would not take it out." Ye Xuan looked at him. Unhappy.


    The old Cai hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed to look very painful, "I have paid 4000 friends for your friend."


    Ye Xuan also has nothing good to exchange, which is the black gold of hell. He secretly rejoiced that he had put some in the storage ring, and finally he can use it.


    If not afraid of high-profile, he still has a few pieces of **** black gold in his storage ring.


    Once the 4000 merit points are in hand, Ye Xuan''s card has 4,500 merit points, which is better than many people.


    "This fellow, if there are any good things, you can come to me at a reasonable price." Lao Cai remembered this person and was deeply impressed. He naturally hoped to cooperate for the second time. Something like Hell Black Gold was discovered. Once, maybe the second time may be found in that area.


    Like this kind of customer, Lao Cai is still quite face-saving.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xuan perfunted a few words and came to the entrance of the street, waiting for Gao Dawei.

 Chapter 1805： Gao Daweis rival

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanzuo waited right and left, but he couldn''t help but see Brother Gao Dawei coming.


    "Is Brother Gaodawei busy with other things? It should be impossible by reason."


    Waiting for a while again and again, Gao Dawei did not come.


    Ye Xuan realized that something seemed wrong.


    And at this time.


    Many people walked quickly in one of these directions.


    "It''s almost time to go to the front, and someone is on the ring again."


    "Who is in the ring?"


    "Whoever he goes to the ring, anyway, it''s enough to have a good show."


    The voice of the passing person was heard by Ye Xuan.


    In the Iron-Blood City, Ye Xuan came not many times. Except for the first time to exchange things here, it can be said that this is the second time. Naturally, it is not clear what kind of situation there is in the ring.


    At least Ye Xuan could realize what was definitely going on.


    Ye Xuan simply followed these people towards the other side.


    Soon after, came to the main square of the Iron-Blood City.


    This is a huge square.


    Ye Xuan also paid attention when he came last time, but he didn''t watch it carefully, but now there is a person standing on the ring.


    This person Ye Xuan is most familiar with, not his own brother Gao Dawei.


    Standing opposite was a young man in white with a trace of proud air.


    "How did Brother Gao Dawei go up there? Is it going to fight with the other person?" Ye Xuan secretly said, leaning on involuntarily.


    The ring on the square is very large.


    The outermost layer has a layer of defense to isolate energy fluctuations.


    People around are also talking.


    "I can guarantee that Gao Dawei has lost."


    "Who said no, don''t look at who the other party is, but that is Tian Liangfeng''s Liang Kuang, whose strength reaches 3 life and death."


    "Gao Dawei and he are obviously one level behind each other."


    Ye Xuan stood beside him, and after a while he heard the famous hall.


    "It turns out that Gao Dawei and this young man Liang Kuang are love rivals."


    Ye Xuan was surprised!


    Not far behind the ring, Ye Xuan saw a woman in a palace dress, very temperamental.


    After seeing the woman, Ye Xuan knew why Gao Dawei would match Tian Liangfeng''s disciple Liang Kuang.


    Gao Dawei and Tianlongfeng''s disciples on the stage quickly fought.


    Gao Dawei exhibited wood spells.


    As soon as he came up, he sprinkled a piece of wood spirit seed, and vines rushed out of the ring, and the ring was instantly transformed into a cage.


    Gao Dawei''s opponent Liang Kuang snorted coldly, "Gao Dawei, you still have no chance, want to trap me with vines, you really want to."


    A clatter!


    A sea of ??flames swept away!


    The sea of ??fire was burning wildly, burning on the vines of these woods, making a crackling sound, and in a blink of an eye, Gao Dawei''s method was broken.


    It seems that Gao Dawei would have encountered this before, and a dense vine has risen around him, forming a barrier to protect the existence.


    Huh!


    On the contrary, a huge wooden thorn was born under Liang Kuang''s feet.


    Liang Kuang stepped a little under his feet, flew up, waved his hand, and a whip was thrown out.


    Papa!


    Pumped on these thorns, the thorns were torn and shattered and turned into wood chips.


    "Gao Dawei, your strength has not improved in recent years. It seems that the lesson is not profound. Then let me give you a deeper lesson." Liang Kuang laughed loudly.


    A huge fire dragon flew out and roared and destroyed all the spells on the ring.


    Some people were shocked even after seeing this technique.


    "Oh my god, this is the advanced spell Fire Dragon Roar."


    "I didn''t expect that he actually turned into a fire dragon roar, this time Gao Dawei lost."


    Gao Dawei''s spells have no advantage over Shanghuo spells. Now, if you come back to it again, there will be no advantage.


    Ye Xuan, who was standing at the bottom, saw this scene, and secretly shook his heart. "It seems that Brother Gao''s situation is a bit bad."


    The realm of the two people is the same, and even Ye Xuan can see that Gao Dawei is obviously inferior to the other, and is not as good as the other in terms of technique.


    Gao Dawei''s spells are good, but the fire spells restrain the wood spells.


    When Gao Dawei saw the fire dragon roaring out, the wooden shield in front of him was instantly blasted away, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You turned into a fire dragon roar, this is an advanced technique."


    In the circle of spells, spells are generally divided into primary spells, intermediate spells, advanced spells, and top-level spells.


    The most powerful one is top-level spells, but top-level spells are the hardest to practice.


    Elementary and intermediate spells are relatively simple, while advanced spells are a threshold.


    Gao Dawei knew that he was in trouble as soon as he saw the fire dragon roar. He even played several spells in front of him, but these spells were not enough for the fire dragon roar.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    The fire dragon hit Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei followed with a scream, and the whole person fell on the ring. The whole person seemed to be scorched, and even the body armor on his body could not bear the fire dragon roaring.


    After Liang Kuangshi exhibited the Fire Dragon Roar, Gao Dawei was not let go.


    A fiery red streamer came over and yanked on Gao Dawei, tearing out a huge **** wound, which made everyone scalp numb.


    "I said, you are not my opponent, the same state, even if you are ten, I can still defeat you, and now you should know why she chose me, not you, because you are A weak man. "Liang Kuangju condescended.


    Gao Dawei fell on the ring, his entire face became pale, but he could see the tall figure outside the ring in his vision, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and helplessness.


    He is indeed not Liang Kuang''s opponent, although they are all in the same state, the other party has developed advanced spells. Gao Dawei''s most powerful practice so far is the intermediate spell.


    After all, advanced spells require 4 turns of life and death before they can be practiced. He is still a little bit away from this level, and his talent is poor.


    Liang Kuang stepped on Gao Dawei with one foot, and a flame fell on Gao Dawei. The flames burned, and Gao Dawei struggled constantly.


    "let me go!"


    The force of Liang Kuang''s foot pinned him to the ring like a Dinghaishen needle, making him unable to move, allowing the flame to burn continuously.


    Only Gao Dawei''s screams remained.


    "Gao Dawei, I want you to know that in front of me, you will always be a defeated man, and now it is, all your life." Liang Kuang laughed and kicked Gao Dawei with a kick.

 Chapter 1806： I help you out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With this result, everyone is not surprised. After all, the strength of the two is obvious to everyone.


    Gao Dawei is not Liang Kuang''s opponent, that is quite normal.


    Liang Kuang''s last leg was extremely powerful.


    Gao Dawei kicked and flew off the ring with one foot, and a tremendous force continuously exploded in Gao Dawei''s body.


    I saw Gao Dawei kept vomiting blood, and his face became pale and pale.


    No one dared to come out to catch Gao Dawei, because no one dared to offend Liang Kuang. After all, he was a person of Tianlongfeng, and Tianlongfeng has always been very careful.


    At this time no one wants to offend Liang Kuang.


    "Gao Dawei was really hurt this time. Who said no?"


    "I''m afraid that I will be resting in bed for three or five months."


    "It can only be said that Gao Dawei is unlucky, and who is not good at enemies, but is going to be an enemy to Liang Kuang. Isn''t it idle to do nothing?"


    The crowd shook their heads one after another.


    At this time, a voice rushed out.


    Gao Dawei was hugged in the air.


    At the moment of embracing Gao Dawei, a force struck.


    It turned out that Liang Kuang had left a hand on Gao Dawei, hiding a power. No matter who dares to come up and catch Gao Dawei, he must face the attack of power.


    Standing proudly between Liang Kuangyu on the ring, he didn''t need to know who he was, but as long as he dared to take Gao Dawei''s, then he should enjoy his gift.


    Since Liang Kuang wants to clean up Gao Dawei, he certainly will not give Gao Dawei any breathing opportunities.


    "Dare to meet Gao Dawei in front of me, and don''t look at what he is." Liang Kuang secretly said.


    But in the next second, his face changed slightly.


    Because the man rushed out, hugged Gao Dawei, and fell to the ground with ease. There was no slight change in the whole person, and he didn''t even take a step back.


    "It''s fine!"


    Liang Kuang looked at it and turned out to be a young man.


    But this young man was unknown to him, very strange, especially the body''s breath is not strong, just eightfold life and death.


    This made Liang Kuang''s face a little unable to hang.


    The people who rushed out were naturally not others, but Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan could not watch Gao Dawei fall to the ground. After all, they were all from the same mountain.


    If you don''t take action, you will definitely lose your face, and Ye Xuan and Gao Dawei''s relationship is still very good.


    Now that Gao Dawei was injured, it would be strange if Ye Xuan didn''t shoot.


    After embracing Gao Dawei, Ye Xuan quickly took the healing elixir from his body and took it to him.


    Gao Dawei''s face recovered a lot. After seeing Ye Xuan next to him, he smiled bitterly, "Sister Ye Xuan, you made me laugh."


    Ye Xuan said, "When everyone is defeated, this is not a shameful thing. You have to know that failure is the mother of success, there is no need to be discouraged."


    Gao Dawei''s eyes lighted up and dimmed again, "Don''t say anything, Brother Ye Xuan, take me back."


    Gao Dawei is indeed already discouraged, and he is not Liang Kuang''s opponent under hard cultivation. Naturally, he has no face to stay on.


    If there is no accident, it does not take long for Gao Dawei to become a joke among the brothers and sisters.


    Ye Xuandao didn''t plan to leave so easily. After all, he had a good relationship with Gao Dawei, and it happened to his brother.


    "Brother Gao, you take a rest first, and I and Brother Liang Kuang said well."


    One day Ye Xuan''s words, Gao Dawei was anxious. "Yes, Ye Xuan, forget it. I just lost, and I didn''t suffer any injuries. You don''t need to provoke this guy because of me. After all, he is from Tianlongfeng."


    Gao Dawei knew that Brother Ye Xuan''s strength was quite good, but he didn''t want Ye Xuan to offend Tianlongfeng''s people.


    He heard some news more or less, knowing that his brother had offended many people in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. If there were more enemies of Tianlongfeng, it would not be a good thing.


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head, "If anything else, I will definitely agree with you, but I really can''t agree with this matter. After all, you are my brother, we are the same peak person, and hit you in the face of Senior Brother Gao. It''s equivalent to hitting Ye Xuan in the face. I will definitely help you out with this tone. "


    Ye Xuanzheng did not have the opportunity to express himself. After all, he practiced the endless Qihai skill, only to find a few people to learn from each other, only to let everyone know that he has learned the practice of the endless Qihai skill.


    Don''t look at it as just a small entry, but for the disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it is definitely an incredible thing.


    Ye Xuan hopes to tell everyone from this matter that he has practiced infinite qi sea, although there is a 100-year time limit, but during this time, his strength will continue to increase, everyone should not make a fuss.


    Gao Dawei heard Ye Xuan ¡¯s words, but he still had a little warmth in his heart. After all, the relationship between him and Brother Ye Xuan could only be said to be average, and he did n¡¯t help much. , Subconsciously do not want anything wrong with Brother Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you still listen to me, this matter is all right, don''t trouble that Liang crazy, his strength is very strong, and he is still a master of life and death three times, you have nothing to say to him Any chance of winning. "


    This would be fine if it were ordinary people, but Ye Xuan really didn''t take Liang Kuang seriously.


    "Relax, just like Liang Kuang, I still have the strength to deal with it. Don''t forget that I beheaded the egret. The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth lifted slightly, showing a smile.


    The conversation between Ye Xuan and Gao Dawei was also heard by those around him.


    They all showed incredible eyes, as if they had misheard.


    That''s Liang Kuangshi, the strength of three turns of life and death, can you be a guy with eight layers of life and death?


    "I know who this person is. He seems to be the newest brother Ye Xuan who joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. He heard that he killed the egret island master with the strength of the eightfold life and death."


    "Egret Island Master is a master of life and death three times, will not it!"


    "This is Ye Xuan? It doesn''t look too great."


    "It must be that the owner of Egret Island was injured before Ye Xuan killed him."


    "Ye Xuan was really brave, and instead of leaving Gao Dawei, he wanted to go to Brother Liang Kuang to fight. He really thought he was very powerful."


    "By the way, I have heard that a few days later, Brother Ye Xuan and the brother Yan Yijian met. He is almost nothing to find things to do."


    "What a wonderful thing!"

 Chapter 1807： Suppress strength?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was quickly recognized.


    Now everyone knows that Ye Xuan is a celebrity in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. With the strength of the eightfold life and death realm, he killed the Egret master who turned three times.


    If that is all, there may be no one to remember.


    However, with Yan Yijian actively sending out war books, whether it is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace or the Iron-Blood City, many people remember the name Ye Xuan.


    Now I was reminded by everyone that everyone seemed to understand.


    It turned out that this man was Ye Xuan.


    Upon closer inspection, Ye Xuan feels nothing extraordinary.


    Ye Xuan''s eightfold strength in life and death is definitely not Liang Kuang''s opponent.


    Now it seems that he still wants to fight Liang Kuang, this is simply not to treat the other party as one thing.


    "Brother Liang Kuang, you have a heavy hand, and even my brother dare to fight, have you asked me?" Ye Xuan looked cold, and looked at the Liang Kuang.


    Liang Kuang standing on the ring, after knowing who the other person is, his face was full of disdain, and he sneered, "I thought it was so arrogant, it turned out to be your brother Ye Xuan, you are planning to replace Gao Dawei Are you out of breath? Then I will complete you, and come to the ring if you have the ability. "


    Liang Kuang was recognizing Ye Xuan, he didn''t care much, but a very disdainful expression. A guy with a heavy life and death situation dared to put a shelf in front of him, then Liang Kuang would never be polite to give a gift to the other party, maybe That Yan Yijian would also be grateful to himself when he knew it.


    "Brother Gao, take a good rest. I will go up and get a fair deal for you now." Ye Xuan laughed and rushed to the ring.


    The defensive formation on the ring broke a gap, and Ye Xuan easily landed on the ring.


    There is still a breath of fire power remaining on this ring. It can be seen that Liang Kuang''s fire spells are still quite powerful. It is no wonder that Gao Dawei did not stand it, and the defeat was in the hands of the other party.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I know you have killed the owner of Egret Island, and I do n¡¯t bully you. After all, you are just the strength of the eightfold life and death situation. I will suppress my own strength in the eighth life and death situation. To bully the younger brother, it must be given a joke. "Liang Kuang did not regard Ye Xuan as one thing, and naturally disdain to use the strength of three turns of life and death to defeat the other party.


    Hearing this in everyone''s ears, I thought Brother Liang Kuang was very good at it.


    After all, if you really deal with Ye Xuan with the strength of three turns in life and death, it is definitely an act of bullying and small, and there is really no glory on the face.


    But if you suppress your own strength to the eightfold life and death situation, then it is completely different.


    "Brother Liang Kuang, are you sure you want to suppress the strength to deal with me? I''m afraid you will lose your face and lose your face." Ye Xuan said.


    Liang Kuang''s face sank. He had planned to give some face to Brother Ye Xuan. Now it seems that this face does not need to be given. He has never seen such a crazy guy. He dare to talk to himself like this. He did not know that he is the strength of the eightfold life and death? Does he really think he can be the enemy of himself if he beheaded the egret island owner? The guy who can''t help himself.


    Liang Kuang laughed, "Brother Ye Xuan, you are really kidding. Do I have to use the strength of three turns of life and death to deal with you? I''m afraid you can''t even hold my one move. I think I still use life and death. Yazhong''s strength comes to deal with you, and let you see what is the real strength of life and death. Yakang''s strength is to know that strength is everything in the Iron-Blood Devil''s Palace. I also give you a lesson. The owner of Egret thought he was amazing, in my eyes you are nothing. "


    Ye Xuan sighed for a long time, "Since Brother Liang Kuang intends to suppress the strength and fight me, then suppress the strength, don''t be beaten by me to cry, just cry your nose, just know that I reminded you early. Now. "


    Liang Kuang did not like this Ye Xuan more and more, and apparently placed a rack in front of himself, even if he suppressed the strength of life and death, it was still not Ye Xuan who could defeat him.


    Liang Kuang never felt that he would be defeated. He had absolute confidence in his own strength. Even if Brother Ye Xuan could explode the strength of Jiu Zhong from birth and death, it was nothing in his eyes.


    The following people heard Liang Kuang''s words and thought that Ye Xuan was too self-righteous.


    "Brother Liang Kuang''s strength in three rounds of life and death, you can defeat Ye Xuan with your finger."


    "Who said no, it''s no wonder that Yan Yijian will find Ye Xuan''s next battle book. It''s estimated that he can''t get used to Ye Xuan''s work."


    "It must be the case. I promise that Ye Xuan will be defeated."


    "There is no need to guarantee at all, because of Ye Xuan''s strength, he hasn''t lost in the first place."


    "Brother Liang Kuang, how kind of a person, seems to be very angry now."


    No one can think of Ye Xuan as the opponent of Liang Kuang''s brother.


    They wanted to see that Ye Xuan was defeated later, and his face would be very beautiful by then.


    The breath on Liang Kuang''s body was instantly turned into an expert with eight layers of life and death.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you are the younger brother. You can do it first. As long as you can force me to use the slightest strength of the birth and death situation, I will lose.


    Liang Kuang stood with his hands down, as if waiting for Ye Xuan to shoot.


    "Brother Liang Kuang said this, if I am more humble, I can''t pass it." Ye Xuan suddenly said seriously, "Then I will start."


    Wow!


    A large frost spread across the ring.


    Frost almost frozen the entire ring.


    The head of Liang Liang was sealed by the endless frost, and the endless chill spread all over the ring.


    When the frost covered Liang Kuang, Liang Kuang''s face changed obviously, and flames appeared on his body, fighting against the frost instantly.


    "Ye Xuan, the shameless guy, was almost overcast by him. It seems that I have to be careful."


    As soon as he played, Liang Kuang almost ate a sullen loss. After all, the power of the ice figure was very overbearing. Under a single face, not everyone could resist it.


    Of course, Liang Kuang will not let Hanbing wrap himself, and he directly casts the fire spell, and the flames of the flames resist the force of the ice.


    In the next second, a piece of gold thread twisted up instantly, entwining Liang Liang with a strong and firm one.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed a sharp black light, and with a swish he chopped Liang Liang''s body.


    This hand did not stop at all, all at once.


    Liang Kuang was in great danger.


    "I can''t shake these silk threads, hell!" Liang Kuang suppressed his strength. Once he showed it, he found a difference. When he saw the black light, his expression couldn''t help changing.


    "Great cutting!"


    boom!


    Liang Kuang''s strength burst into flames.

 Chapter 1808： Beat easily

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The black light came out!


    Everyone felt a terrible sharp breath.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    "Three Thousand Mysteries, this is the big cut in the Three Thousand Mysteries."


    "Ye Xuan actually cultivated three thousand secret methods."


    "He is just a state of nearly eightfold life and death, which is too scary."


    After seeing this scene, the people under the stage took a breath of air.


    You must know that the power of the Three Thousand Mysteries is very powerful, and not everyone can resist it. Especially when it is exhibited from the hands of Brother Ye Xuan, that is the most terrible.


    Everyone knows that there are three thousand secret methods, but it is very difficult to practice the three thousand secret methods, especially for getting started, I do n¡¯t know how many people are bothered.


    Therefore, in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, all those who can cultivate three thousand secrets are those who are simply outstanding, and the average person cannot touch the threshold at all.


    Facing this black light, Liang Kuang, who was trapped by the ice, instantly changed color, and his pupils contracted. "This **** has actually become three thousand secret methods. How is it possible?"


    Liang Kuang also plans to give Ye Xuan a good lesson, so that he knows that strength is king in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but he is not a newcomer who can show off his power.


    But now he realized he was wrong, very wrong.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is more powerful than he imagined, otherwise he would not dare to come on stage and learn from himself.


    More importantly, he suppressed his strength in the eighth layer of life and death, which was a big loss.


    A loud noise.


    Liang Kuang instantly relieved his strength suppression, and his strength returned to the three turns of life and death.


    A bang!


    As soon as the strength was opened, the golden threads around the body were shaken, and as soon as the spell was out, a huge fire shield appeared in front of him.


    On the shield, the flame kept walking, blocking the black light in an instant.


    But this black is more powerful than Liang Kuang imagined.


    Booming on his flame shield, it emits a huge power, a rumbling boom, and the power continuously erupts on the black light.


    "Is Master Xuan really so strong?"


    "The great cutting technique of the Three Thousand Secrets is displayed in his hands, and it has reached such a level."


    Under the confrontation, Liang Kuang realized that Ye Fan''s hiding was not revealed.


    "Brother, do you seem to have lost? I remember you said that as long as you show your strength in the eighth level of birth and death, even if you lose, you are not showing the strength of the eightth level of life and death!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Liang Kuang''s face was very ugly, and his face gloomed down. "Sister Ye Xuan, you are really good. Our Iron-Blood Demon Palace really needs such arrogance as you. This time I lost."


    Liang Kuang snorted coldly, turned around and came up and down from the ring.


    He was afraid that he could not help defeating Ye Xuan with the strength of three turns of life and death.


    Although this is certainly a relief, but among these people, he will definitely become a joke. After all, he is not an opponent of Ye Xuan with the realm. With the strength of three turns of life and death, this seems a bit bully. Is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "Brother, let me, if it wasn''t for Brother Liang Kuang''s suppression of strength, I might not be able to win you." Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I hope there will be a chance to get guidance from Brother Liang Kuang next time."


    Liang Kuang gave Ye Xuan a cold look, "There will be such a day."


    After leaving the ring, Liang Kuang did not look at Ye Xuan again, turned around and left the woman.


    No one on the scene expected that Brother Liang Kuang would actually lose. Under the suppression of strength, he immediately unlocked the seal and returned to the strength of three turns in life and death.


    What makes them even more invisible is Ye Xuan, which is obviously only a realm of eightfold life and death, but it can allow Liang Kuang to instantly restore his strength to three turns of life and death. .


    After watching the scene on the stage, Gao Dawei secretly took a breath. He was worried about Ye Xuan more than anyone else. After all, that was Liang Kuang, but his strength in life and death three times, even if it suppressed the strength After that, no one can deal with it.


    But I didn''t expect how long it would take for Liang Liang to rush off the stage. Gao Dawei only felt a long breath in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Xuan is too powerful."


    Gao Dawei absolutely can imagine that after going back, Liang Kuang is estimated to be very depressed for a long time. As for trying to find Brother Ye Xuan, he must suppress his strength. Otherwise, he will be bullied. Little, unless he secretly shot, otherwise, he wanted to deal with Ye Xuan time, how could he wait until Ye Xuan raised the realm to life and death three times.


    "Brother Gao, what simple thing do you think? Although I didn''t call him what he did, he fell to his face anyway. He was not happy, and he was in a good mood." Ye Xuan came down from the ring and came to Gaoda Wei smiled next to him.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, great, no wonder he can kill the owner of Egret Island. With this shot today, no one would dare to look down on the younger brother anymore, but Yan Yijian is afraid to know the strength of the younger brother in advance. Brother ¡¯s disappointment. ¡±Gao Dawei said.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It doesn''t matter anyway, I''m just the realm of life and death realm. Anyone who wants to deal with me and want to defeat me must suppress his strength in life and death realm, but I think he should be more It ¡¯s better to be stronger, even if Liang Kuang ¡¯s strength is too weak, even if the strength of repression, I do n¡¯t want to dominate the same realm. "


    Ye Xuan felt the strength of Liang Kuang more than anyone else. In the same life and death situation, the strength of Liang Kuang was fragile.


    Although Ye Xuan is now the eighth level of life and death, he has not yet reached the first turn of life and death, but his inner strength has reached three or even four turns of life and death, which is not what Liang Kuang can bear at all.


    Ye Xuan''s men were merciful just now, otherwise Liang Kuang would be injured with a single blow just now, and he would never get out of the ring so easily.


    Dare to hurt his brother, Ye Xuan Ke did not intend to let Liang Kuang so, as long as there was fire in Liang Kuang''s heart, he would come to the door one day sooner or later, this is called putting a long line to catch big fish.


    If Liang Kuang knows, it is estimated that he will spit blood depressed. There are actually such sinister people waiting for him.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, thank you very much."


    Gao Dawei is really grateful to Ye Xuan. He knows Liang Kuang''s details and wants to help himself. This is not something anyone can do.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You and my brother have a fight, why should you be so polite, if you don''t have your brother to take care of it, I don''t know what is happening in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. I guess it is still turning around blindly."

 Chapter 1809： Master is not reliable

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The battle between Ye Xuan and Liang Kuang spread quickly in the Iron-Blood City.


    Everyone knows that this person Ye Xuan is the new leader in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace this time, and it is also quite cruel. He killed the Egret Island Master with the power of eight layers of life and death.


    Regardless of Ye Xuan''s strength, at least the owner of Egret Island was beheaded, which many people cannot do.


    The news also quickly spread in the holy place of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Ye Xuan is now a well-known existence in the Iron-Blooded Holy Land. He killed the Egret Island Master with the eightfold life and death realm, and also made everyone realize that Ye Xuan is afraid that there is a certain means.


    Above a mountain peak.


    A few young people are sitting.


    These people are all disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. After hearing the news, they were somewhat curious.


    "What do you say is Ye Xuan''s real power?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I remember that after Liang Kuang suppressed his strength, it was also a powerful existence in the Eightfold of Life and Death Realm. It was not Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Actually, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "Wait, I seem to remember, this Ye Xuan should have cultivated the endless sea of ??air." One of the young men said in surprise.


    Several other young people were very shocked. Some of them were too late to adapt. They all suspected that they had heard something wrong.


    "Ye Xuan cultivated the endless Qihai, how could this be possible."


    "I heard that the cultivation of the Endless Qihai is very difficult, but not everyone can do it. Does Ye Xuan really introduce the cultivation of the Endless Qihai?"


    "If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s introduction to the endless Qihai cultivation, how could he be able to kill the egret island master or defeat Liang Kuang with the strength of life and death?"


    "If you think about Liang Kuang''s strength in the three-turn of life and death, even after suppressing strength, it is not something ordinary people can deal with."


    Everyone''s face was silent.


    It is no secret that Ye Xuan cultivated the endless Qihai.


    Under the spread of some people, it has long been known to everyone. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Xuan is a big fool, actually went to practice the endless Qihai, does he not know that the endless Qihai is a death exercise? ?


    Fifty qihai dantians were condensed in a century, but not everyone can do it.


    Although within a certain period of time, his strength has skyrocketed, but once he can''t condense 50 Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??then he can completely die.


    In the Iron-Blood Holy Land, no one dared to practice the endless Qihai, because once you get started, it is impossible to abolish this practice, only to bury your head and continue to practice.


    It can be said that this endless Qihai is a death exercise.


    Motivation is not small, but not everyone is willing to practice.


    "If Brother Ye Xuan really introduced the endless Qihai cultivation, it would be extremely likely. Otherwise, how could he defeat Liang Kuang with the strength of life and death?


    "Hahahaha, Ye Xuan really seeks his own way of death. What is bad to practice? He actually went to practice Endless Qihai. He was also introduced to his cultivation. Doesn''t that mean that this time Ye Xuan is fighting Brother Yan Sword? A big fight, I do n¡¯t know who will win! "


    Someone said suddenly.


    Everyone was silent, and I didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    If Ye Xuan did not cultivate the endless Qihai, then there is no problem, but once cultivated, then this strength has improved.


    Even if Yan Yijian suppressed his own strength, it is estimated that he would not have any advantage against Ye Xuan.


    Gao Dawei and Ye Xuan returned to the mountain together.


    After taking the healing remedy, Gao Dawei recovered a lot, and he was not as embarrassed as before, and Gao Dawei was deeply grateful to Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuan slapped Liang Kuang, he felt a fire in his heart.


    On the way, Ye Xuan also knew the reason why Gao Dawei and Liang Kuang met each other. It turned out that it was because of the palace woman. It turned out that the palace woman was born in the same big city as Gao Dawei. Iron-Blood Holy Land, but after entering the Iron-Blood Holy Land, the man seemed to have a strange feeling with him, and then the relationship gradually faded over time.


    This was unacceptable to Gao Dawei. In the end, the sweetheart accepted Liang Kuang and became his confederate. This made Gao Dawei furious on the spot and went directly to the trouble of looking for Liang Kuang.


    But he was not Liang Kuang''s opponent and was defeated again and again, so Gao Dawei has been practicing silently all these years, but he did not expect that he was still not that person''s opponent.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s shot today, he wanted to watch Liang Kuang''s state of disarray being a luxury.


    "Brother, you just came back. The master said he would see you both."


    Just back to the mountain, a young disciple came and said.


    After Gao Dawei and Ye Xuan glanced at each other, they all understood what this meant, and most of them were surprised.


    "It''s really weird. Isn''t Master always busy with his alchemy thing? How can he pay attention to us." Gao Dawei couldn''t figure it out.


    Ye Xuan thought more thoroughly and understood, and said with a smile, "Maybe it''s the thing that passed into Master''s ears. Otherwise, Master''s temper will probably not come out to meet us."


    Gao Dawei''s face sank slightly.


    The two came to the palace in tandem.


    The layout inside the palace is very simple, filled with a medicinal fragrance.


    "You guys still come over, do you know what happened to you outside?"


    As soon as they saw Master Lu Cheng, they both scolded their heads and scolded their faces, and their faces were gloomy and terrible.


    Gao Dawei lowered his head, "Master, I blame me on this matter. I blamed me for not fighting with Liang Kuang for a while. This thing does not blame Brother Ye Xuan, it was all made by me. If you want, just come to the disciple. "


    Lu Cheng''s face was gloomy, and he swept at Gao Dawei fiercely, "Shut up, you still have a face to talk about, do not practice well for my disciples, run out and start working with others, and you are not your opponent. I lost my face, do you know, and you Ye Xuan. "


    Suddenly Lu Cheng turned and looked directly at Ye Xuan, "You can also make trouble, talent is not good, you can''t practice well, every day is tossing, and next time, I will never treat you lightly."


    Ye Xuan was also speechless. He didn''t seem to have done anything, but he was scolded.


    This is obviously that the people of Tianlongfeng seem to have talked with their master Lu Cheng, otherwise they will not move so fast.


    Ye Xuan was upset!


    Your master is not reliable!

 Chapter 1810： Masters Secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Gao Dawei were scolded by the **** dog.


    The Master Lucheng''s words are becoming more and more unpleasant, and there is only one meaning in and out of it, that is, don''t offend the people of Tianlongfeng.


    Without that strength to offend Tianlongfeng, it was pure death, no one could save them.


    After speaking for half an hour, Ye Xuan and Gao Dawei came out of Master Lucheng''s palace.


    Both of them looked a little ugly.


    The former Gao Dawei''s face was calm. This time, after all, it was because of his childhood friendship. There was a knot in his heart. If the Master encouraged him, it might be okay.


    But now it''s good, the master gave them a **** head as soon as he opened his mouth. This was not a good thing, and there was a trace of resentment in his heart.


    As for Ye Xuan, I''m already used to it, and I don''t feel much.


    "Sister Sidi, are you free to go sit down with me? I have something to tell you." Gao Dawei hesitated for a moment and turned to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan saw that Gao Dawei''s face had changed, and there was nothing to refuse. He followed Gao Dawei into his room.


    Gao Dawei has a partial hall on the mountain peak, where he usually practices.


    After entering the palace, Gao Dawei arranged a spell ban, and soaked two glasses of water, and then sat down again.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, don''t you know what you think of our Master?" Gao Dawei said after drinking a sip of tea.


    Ye Xuan knew that Brother Gao Dawei had something to say to himself, but he didn''t expect that it would involve Master. Ye Xuan did not have much impression of this cheap Master.


    Because from joining the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to the present, this cheap master, besides staying in his palace, rarely goes out, let alone a sense of belonging.


    "Senior Brother Gao, you have something to say. You know who the master is. I didn''t join it for a long time. I don''t have much respect for the master. It can only be said that it is average. "Ye Xuan smiled and said," If he regards me as his disciple, then I am his disciple. If he doesn''t want it, then I don''t see him as a master. It''s such a simple thing. "


    Ye Xuan is a direct person. Naturally, he doesn''t say much polite words. He is also curious in his heart. I don''t know why Brother Gao Dawei would say such things. Does he have any opinion on Master?


    Ye Xuan himself joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. During his calculations, he went to the door of Lucheng. In fact, he had already noticed it.


    Ye Xuan is no stranger to Master''s lukewarmness. After all, he is not willing to be taken away.


    But Gao Dawei, after all, has been following Master Lucheng for a long time. Now it seems a bit unexpected to ask such words, but when I think about it, everything seems to be a matter of course today.


    It is also normal for Gao Dawei to say this.


    Gao Dawei said coldly, "The younger brother has just started to worship, maybe I don''t know that our master is completely different from other masters. Other masters will care about our disciples, and our disciples are some in his eyes. Working tools, because our teacher ¡¯s life is not long, he now needs to get a life longer than anyone, and our disciples are nothing to him, let alone anything else, just like the previous teachers I do n¡¯t know where the Danfang I got from needed some medicinal herbs, so I arranged those brothers and sisters to look for it, but without exception, these brothers and sisters died outside. Otherwise, how could our mountain have so few disciples? In fact, it is the Master who arranged them to go to the treasure hunt.


    Ye Xuan listened quietly. In fact, he was also curious about the small number of disciples in the mountain peak. They were very few compared with other mountain peaks.


    "It turns out there is such a thing inside, no wonder Gao Dawei would say so, and there seems to be a trace of anger inside and outside the words." Ye Xuan secretly said.


    "It turns out that this is the case, let me just say, why are there so few disciples on our mountain?" Ye Xuan said suddenly.


    Gao Dawei said, "Because of this, our disciples in the mountain are somewhat angry with Master, but they dare not say it at ordinary times. After all, they are masters in the 8th turn of life and death."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t guess what Gao Dawei wanted to say.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I got a message outside. I heard that you were calculated by those people. Then you have to be careful. Our Master Lucheng is not a worrying person, maybe one day Even if it''s on your head, if his life is not long, once someone provides him with something to increase his life, then you should be careful. "Gao Dawei suddenly lowered his voice and said," So I decided to tell Brother Shi, I have a message. Our Master has a secret stronghold outside the thirty-six seas. I heard that there is a blood spring in it, which seems to be used to refine immortality. "


    Ye Xuan heard something unexpected, "Brother Gao, how did you tell me this secret?"


    Ye Xuan still doesn''t know what blood fountain is, but when it comes to blood-bearing things, there are some guesses in a moment, and what can be said from Brother Gao Dawei''s mouth is definitely not a simple matter, especially It involves his own master.


    Gao Dawei said, "This is actually not a secret. I just met a master by chance. Our master has done a lot of things in order to improve the lifespan. For example, this blood spring is It is made of endless blood. It is said that a special plant was also cultivated in this blood spring. I heard that once the cultivation is successful, you can get a certain life yuan. I do n¡¯t know if it is true or false. If you want to be watched by the Master, you can use this secret to threaten him and save yourself. This is the only thing Brother can do for you. "


    Gao Dawei was very grateful to Ye Xuan, so he took this matter out, and he can see that his master Lucheng is not a good person, and he clearly suffered from the loss of eating outside, but instead came back to split his head. A curse, this is not something anyone can do.


    This also caused resentment in Gao Dawei''s heart. Such a thing is not so much in two pieces. Over time, Gao Dawei has accumulated a lot of resentment in his heart, and then encountered this kind of thing today. , Plus Ye Xuan was next to it, so the thought of telling Ye Xuan the secret came out.


    Ye Xuan was also surprised when he heard the secret. He always felt that this blood fountain should be an amazing existence, especially if he could cultivate an increase in Shou Yuan, then his master really needs to be guarded against.


    "Thank you Senior Brother Gao for telling me this secret, I will pay attention." Ye Xuan grateful.

 Chapter 1811： I buy myself to win

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan left Gao Dawei, he returned to his palace.


    Thinking over and over again, digesting what Gao Dawei said.


    Ye Xuan did not have much respect for his master Lucheng.


    If it were n¡¯t for the rules of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, his own master would not accept himself as an apprentice, so after knowing from Gao Dawei that the master had a secret cultivation place, he was not too surprised except for some surprises. A big accident, for a person like Master Lucheng, who can do everything without a long life, such as counting himself, seems to be taken for granted.


    In the blood spring outside the thirty-six seas, Ye Xuan secretly remembered it in his heart, as long as his master did not do any small actions, then Ye Xuan would be treated as if nothing had happened, if his master really wanted to count himself Then, Ye Xuan will definitely give the teacher a good lesson.


    According to Ye Xuan ¡¯s current strength, although the surface seems to be only eightfold in the life and death realm, it has actually reached the level of 3 to 4 revolutions in the life and death realm, which is still some distance away from the master. But faster than anyone.


    "It seems that I still have to practice the endless sea of ??energy."


    After suppressing his thoughts, Ye Xuan continued to immerse himself in practice.


    And on another mountain in the sanctuary of iron blood.


    Yan Yijian also received news.


    Since sending the war script to Ye Xuan''s hand, Yan Yijian has isolated all information from the outside, immersed himself in studying his sword skills, and is ready to defeat Ye Xuan in the ring.


    Yan Yijian couldn''t kill Ye Xuan, but it hurt him so much, that''s no problem at all.


    "Ye Xuan really has some patience. He actually cultivated the endless sea of ??air. No wonder he can kill the owner of Egret Island."


    Listening to the news sent by Senior Brother, Yan Yijian chuckled and didn''t care much.


    "Brother, I think you still have to be careful. Ye Xuan is still tolerant. Even the endless Qihai can be practiced. I heard that once the endless Qihai is practiced, the strength will rise in a short period of time. , Completely reached our level. "Brother said.


    Yan Yijian snorted softly, "Brother, you think too much, that Ye Xuan has cultivated the endless Qihai, and it seems that his strength has risen, but it is not easy to condense Dantian. The shortcomings of the sea, that guy Ye Xuan, is able to condense a few Qi Hai Dan Tian is not bad, not to mention to condense 10 more than 20 Qi Hai Dan Tian. "


    Yan Yijian''s words are quite straightforward. After all, the endless Qihai can make people and improve their strength in a short time, but it is not so easy to condense Dantian.


    "Senior Brother''s words are quite reasonable." This brother still thought this was reasonable, everyone knows that the endless Qihai is not so easy to get started.


    If not, there are definitely not so few people practicing in the Iron-Blooded Holy Land.


    When the elder brother left, Yan Yijian''s eyes were cold.


    "Ye Xuan, even if you have cultivated the endless Qihai, then what about it, don''t you really turn over on the ring?" A sword light appeared in front of Yan Yijian.


    This sword light is very strong, but exudes a terrible chill.


    "The stronger your strength, the happier I will be. I will let everyone know the strength of my sword, even after suppressing strength, you can crush people like you."


    Yan Yijian closed his eyes again to recuperate.


    As time passed, it was the day of the ring in a blink of an eye.


    Above a mountain in the sanctuary of blood.


    At this time, the figure after another fell on this mountain.


    There is a huge square above this mountain, and there is a ring on the square, and today''s competition is carried out on this ring.


    The originally quiet square became lively.


    The brothers and sisters in the Iron-Blooded Holy Land came one after another, and they all stood together and discussed.


    "Betting, betting, opportunities are unavailable, missed opportunities, and I don''t know when next time."


    There are also several betting places not far from the ring, so that everyone can bet.


    Among them, Yan Yijian loses 1 to 15, which means that if you press a magic crystal, you can take advantage of 15 magic crystals.


    As for Ye Xuan, it is a loss of five. If Ye Xuan wins, a magic crystal will accompany you five, which is quite unfavorable to Ye Xuan''s rhythm.


    This is also very normal.


    A life-and-death situation is eightfold, and a life-and-death environment is turning up. The gap between the two is still very large.


    It seems clear who wins and who loses.


    Originally Ye Xuan''s accompaniment rate was not as simple as 15, but 110, but after Ye Xuan exposed the endless sea of ??cultivation, the accompaniment rate also changed from 110 to 1 to 5.


    Many people are betting here, intending to make a fortune.


    For disciples of the Iron-Blooded Holy Land, this is indeed an opportunity to earn takeaways, especially if this takeaway is still a chance to win.


    Ye Xuan and Gao Dawei came earlier.


    Ye Xuan is ready to bet early, and Gao Dawei is suffocating in his heart, so he naturally came over early.


    "Brother, there is a place to bet."


    Gao Dawei''s eyes fell on the corner of the square, where a few bets were temporarily built, and many people were betting there.


    Ye Xuan now has thousands of merit points in his hand, he is ready to get rich this time.


    Ye Xuan came to the place of the bet for the first time, and the person who was betting seemed to recognize Ye Xuan with a slight smile on his face, "Sister Ye Xuan, you come to bet, I don''t know what you plan to do How to bet, is it to buy your own win or Brother Yan Yijian to win? "


    Upon hearing the person in charge, everyone around recognized Ye Xuan.


    After all, Ye Xuan is now a celebrity here, especially this guy has also practiced the endless Qihai, this is a death technique, and it is also a practice that Zongmen disciples don''t like.


    This method is difficult to get started, but once you get started, you ca n¡¯t change it. It ¡¯s hard for everyone to remember.


    Ye Xuan, a newcomer, is getting started, so everyone can''t do it without paying attention.


    Ye Xuan first looked at the accompaniment rate. After seeing that he had 1 accompaniment rate of 5, he smiled in his heart. This time it was time for him to make money.


    "My accompany rate seems to be a little high, don''t you look down on me like that?" Ye Xuanqing snorted, and seemed to be a little dissatisfied.


    The person in charge smiled and said, "Brother Ye Xuan, the companion rate of 1 to 5 is actually not too low. Previously, it was a penalty of 10, but Brother Ye Xuan practiced endless gas, we had to change the accompany rate, All becomes a loss of 5.


    Ye Xuan snorted in the bottom of his heart. "It''s a group of cunning guys. If it''s a ten loss, how good would it be. It''s definitely a wealthy business."


    "OK, then buy, I win by myself, betting 4000 merit points."

 Chapter 1812： The beginning of the ring

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan used 4,000 merit points to buy himself to win, and more or less surprised these people around him.


    After all, these people are barely able to come up with one or two thousand contribution points. 4000 merit points are used to buy their own wins, which is definitely the hand of the local tyrants.


    Especially at this time, obviously people can see at a glance, Ye Xuan will definitely lose, these 4000 merit points are equivalent to splashing water.


    As for wanting to win, that is simply impossible.


    The person in charge brightened his face and smiled brighter, "Brother Ye Xuan, so courageous, he has 4,000 merit points in one breath. This is not something anyone can do."


    But he secretly said in his heart, "It''s a big fool, he dare to use 4000 merit points to buy himself to win. This is a business that sends money to the door."


    They do n¡¯t think Ye Xuan can win at all, but Yan Yijian, the master of Jianxiu, even if Ye Xuan cultivated the Endless Qihai, he did n¡¯t want to lose to Yan Yijian in the end, so these 4000 merits The point is definitely pure profit.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "No way, my brother is poor, so I also want to come and change my bike into a motorcycle. If I succeed, 4000 merit points will become 20,000 merit points. I bought a lot of things. "


    The person in charge didn''t understand the words in front, but he understood the words in the back, and he snorted several times. He didn''t stop moving, and immediately opened a note to Ye Xuan. Come to get merit points.


    After Ye Xuan made a good bet, Gao Dawei did the same, placing all the merits on Ye Xuan''s body, which had 1500 contribution points, and all of Gao Dawei''s net worth was taken out.


    When Ye Xuan and Gao Dawei left, the rest of them all chuckled and looked like two fools.


    "Knowing that Brother Yan Yijian is powerful, even after the suppressed strength, Ye Xuan may not be able to defeat it. Instead, he has placed such a big bet on it. He simply does not regard meritoriousness as one thing. There will be times when they cry. "


    "Humph, these people will regret it later. They didn''t bet with us. We lost one for five. Although it wasn''t for ten, we could make a lot of money anyway." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Gao Dawei thought that his 1500 merit points could become more than 7000 merit points, and his eyes were very bright.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you don''t have to pay attention to them, these people are some people who have no eyesight. I believe you can win, even if the strength of that sword is strong, it is still not your opponent in the end." Gao Dawei Taken for granted.


    "That''s natural. I won the competition this time. Not only did I have to win the merits, but also took the position of Yan Yijian''s mountains and rivers, and got the invisible welfare. It was a double happiness."


    Ye Xuan and Gao Dawei''s appearance did attract many people''s attention.


    After all, many people have just heard Ye Xuan''s name, but have never seen Ye Xuan himself.


    When everyone saw Ye Xuan''s appearance, he was a bit disappointed. It was Ye Xuan who looked a little ordinary. It wasn''t like a sturdy person in the legend, but can a person like this still win the sword of Yan ? It seems impossible.


    Ye Xuan stood outside the ring, closed his eyes and nourished his mind, isolated all the information outside, and looked very calm.


    Soon after, Yan Yijian came.


    He turned into a streamer, and the swish fell directly on the ring.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''m here, how about you?"


    If you are domineering, you will be echoed directly on the mountain peak. The whole person is like a sword with a sheath, and the sword will cut the enemy.


    "Brother Yan Yijian is so domineering."


    "I like this domineering so much."


    "I think Yan Yijian will definitely defeat Ye Xuan."


    "Oh, Ye Xuan counts something. When he comes to power, it is estimated that he can''t bear the Three Swords and will admit defeat."


    The brothers and sisters of the blood sanctuary under the stage were excited one by one.


    You know, they all made a big bet on Yan Yijian, and they all planned to make a fortune. Although the accompaniment rate is only 1 to 15, but anyway, there is a big deal that can make a profit.


    1000 merit points can earn 500 salary points, which is not bad.


    After all, a merit task is not so easy to complete, who knows what troubles will be encountered during the period, so it is the easiest and simplest to earn merit points like this ring.


    Yan Yijian held the sword with both hands and landed on the stage, with a chill in his eyes, and the whole person exuded a strong breath.


    Ye Xuan also opened his eyes at this time and had to admit that the strength of this Yan Yijian is indeed very powerful.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Senior Yan Yijian, you are stronger than I thought, then I can justify the shot."


    Ye Xuan rushed to the ring, not afraid of Yan Yijian''s gaze.


    The two eyes looked at each other in the ring and collided invisibly.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the ring. As soon as this person appeared, the surrounding voices became quiet.


    It turned out to be an elder in the sanctuary of blood.


    This is a senior elder, the whole face is expressionless, with a cold emotion.


    "Today the old man will be the referee, everyone may have an opinion."


    The senior elders glanced around, and no one dared to say anything, because the aura of the elder was more powerful than Yan Yijian.


    Yan Yijian said, "I have no opinion, it''s all up to the elders."


    Ye Xuan has nothing more to say. He knows that in such a ring game, there will definitely be a referee.


    The referee seemed very fair.


    "I have no opinion on Ye Xuan, it''s all up to the elders."


    The elder was very satisfied and snorted softly. "Since there is no opinion, it will be better. Only the victory and the defeat will not be divided between life and death. If anyone dares to kill in public, the old man will destroy him first."


    Endless chills swept over Yan Yijian and Ye Xuan, proving that he was not kidding.


    If anyone really dared to die, he would abolish him as soon as possible.


    The attitude of ruling the elder is obvious.


    The ring rises with a golden light, separating the inside and outside, forming a small battlefield.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you and I added hands for the first time, I really appreciate your strength, so I will actually suppress myself in the eighth layer of life and death, so as not to say that I bully you." Yan Yijian snorted coldly, immediately Blessed with a seal on his body, the original sharp breath instantly converged.


    But even so, there is still a dangerous breath.


    This bold behavior has been recognized by many people.


    "Senior Yan Yijian, it''s really fast and quick, I like it very much, then I''m welcome!"

 Chapter 1813： Amazing swordsmanship

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although Ye Xuan saw Brother Yan Yijian for the first time, he still felt a strong breath in him.


    This powerful breath comes from Yan Yijian''s own self. Even at this time, his own strength is suppressed in the eighth layer of life and death. Under the thick accumulation, it is more terrifying and powerful than the ordinary one.


    Before that, Ye Xuan had played with Liang Kuang, but Liang Kuang was much worse than this. The Yan Yijian in front of him was a real master, and the difference was not so big.


    "Even if your Yan Yijian''s strength is even stronger? If you suppress the strength, then it is not my opponent. Everyone knows that I am the eighth of life and death, but I have the strength of 3-4 revolutions. This is my advantage. "


    Ye Xuan snorted in his heart, his mouth slightly raised.


    Everyone now knows the endless Qihai he cultivated, and naturally he is not afraid of Yan Yijian, nor is he afraid of being seen through, because he is practicing the Endless Qihai, known as the death skill in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Senior Brother suppressed his own strength, and Ye Xuan will definitely go all out." Ye Xuanqian said seriously.


    The middle-aged elders talked lightly, "You can start."


    Yan Yijian said very pretendingly, "Brother Ye Xuan, you can go all out, don''t look at me as a life and death situation, but my strength is not what you think it is. The opportunity is for you. Fight, do n¡¯t regret it. "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Brother Yan Yijian, you can rest assured, I will definitely go all out."


    Boom!


    The ice figure hit out.


    As soon as the ice map appeared, the whole ring was cold.


    At this time Ye Xuan pushed the power of the ice figure to the limit.


    Even if it was through the defense of the ring, the brothers and sisters outside felt a little chill, and the hair on their arms stood upright, otherwise they all exclaimed.


    "Brother Ye Xuan''s magical treasures are really powerful. The chill that I can actually feel is somewhat famous, but it is really a bit powerful."


    "We met up and were really caught off guard by surprise."


    As soon as Ye Xuan shot, everyone secretly remembered it.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see how this Yan and Sword could resolve the power of this ice figure.


    This trick is purely tentative.


    The sword of Yan seemed to have foreseen Ye Xuan''s means early, and the light of the sword appeared all over the body, instantly turning into a sword defense.


    This sword intention formed a defense, and instantly the coldness of the ice figure was resisted, and no trace of coldness could penetrate into it.


    Even if it did, it was crushed by Jianyi immediately.


    Yan Yijian said faintly, "I heard that Brother Ye Xuan''s ice map is very powerful. It is indeed as shown in the data, but I have already cultivated the sword intention. What the sword intention passes, can be turned into defense. Although this ice figure is powerful, it can''t hurt my body at all. "


    Yan Yijian unfolded his sword, just as the surroundings were arranged in iron buckets and mountains, no trace of cold could penetrate.


    Before fighting against Ye Xuan, Yan Yijian gave Ye Xuan''s information to the investigation, especially the related art treasures, and had a deep understanding.


    So he knew Ye Xuan''s means better than anyone.


    This ice figure is one of them, but he has a sword-like body, so naturally he is not afraid of this ice figure.


    This is the advantage of being brothers.


    "Senior Yan Yijian, really good strength, even this sword-inspired body protector can be successfully cultivated."


    Ye Xuan urged the ice figure, and his own means were blocked. Ye Xuan was not surprised at all. The other party could become a master in the third turn of life and death, and a celebrity on the mountain and river list. It was unexpected.


    Gao Dawei and Liang Kuang are three changes in life and death, but compared with Yan Yijian, there is still a great difference in strength, but it will not be able to make up for it in one and a half.


    Huh! !


    When Yan Yijian''s voice fell, Ye Xuan started again.


    I saw a lot of gold thread turned into a streamer, hitting them one after another.


    Each blow is no less than the power of three turns of life and death.


    This is the accumulation of Ye Xuanxiu''s endless energy, and he is not afraid of being seen as a greasy one. After all, his realm is just a matter of life and death.


    No one can say a word on this point of accumulation.


    The sky of golden thread flew over and immediately made Yan Yijian feel a trace of pressure.


    He can use the sword-like body to block the invasion of the ice, but he did not dare to take this gold thread attack lightly, and a sword appeared on each of his hands.


    The two-handed sword took advantage of the situation, and instantly formed a traction force, and the golden thread was continuously pulled away and passed by.


    It seemed dangerous.


    There was a trace of pride on Yan Yijian''s face, but this was a good show of his housekeeping, but not everyone can do it.


    The dense gold thread saw everyone''s scalp tingling, but in front of Yan Yijian was easily dragged away and bombarded on the ground beside him.


    Someone exclaimed and recognized it all at once.


    "This is Yan Yijian''s unparalleled sword technique."


    "Yan Yijian is so powerful, he actually cultivated Wushuang Sword."


    "I heard that the unparalleled swordsmanship is a very powerful swordsmanship, and even Ye Xuan can stop it. It seems that Ye Xuan has no cards."


    "That must be ah, if it is replaced by me, Ye Xuan''s means will certainly not be blocked, but Brother Yan Yijian is after all a master on the mountain and river list, and it is not appropriate for Shang Xuan."


    In the distance there are some masters on the mountain and river list, and the swordsmanship of Yan Yijian is also secretly surprised.


    Everyone can see that the strength of Yan Yijian seems to have improved a lot.


    Ye Xuan knew that Yan Yijian''s strength was strong, even if it was suppressed to the eighth level of life and death, it was not unusual for the eighth level of life and death.


    It is now more powerful than expected.


    "Good one swallow and one sword, I can even withstand the means of my ice figure and gold silk screen. Sure enough, I have a hand, and I am worthy of being a master on the mountain and river list."


    Ye Xuan had read the information of Yan Yijian before he started, but now he personally met, only to realize that this Yan Yijian seems to be stronger than expected.


    "That''s fine, the stronger he is after suppressing his strength, I can just beat him right, and maybe I can still harvest a lot of treasures on him at that time." Ye Xuan snorted in his heart, constantly controlling the gold Silk screen, attacked again and again.


    Yan Yijian held the sword with both hands and continued to pull it, which resolved the attack of these golden threads and could not attack Yan Yijian''s body at all.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, rely on these gadgets. If you want to defeat me, it is too difficult. You are more vulnerable than I thought."


    Wow!


    Yan Yijian repulsed the gold thread, and the whole person rushed up, holding the sword in both hands, round and round in one hand, and immediately covered Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1814： I practiced

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yan Yijian''s unparalleled swordsmanship is indeed very sharp.


    This unparalleled sword technique is completely different from other sword techniques.


    The movements exhibited from left to right will form a certain make-up effect, so the power is very great.


    Because of this, Yan Yijian was able to win a very high ranking on the Shanhe River when the life and death were changed three times.


    Although Ye Xuan performed amazingly in the newcomers of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, Yan Yijian didn''t care much, even if he suppressed his strength to the eighth level of life and death, it was still not Ye Xuan could defeat.


    Yan Yijian has confidence in his own strength.


    "Ye Xuan, let me show you the true power of my unparalleled swordsmanship now."


    Yan Yijian attacked Ye Xuan in front of him, and the unparalleled swordsmanship loomed over him. He wanted to see how Ye Xuan cracked his swordmanship.


    When Yan Yijian attacked.


    Ye Xuan felt the horror of the Wushuang Swordsmanship. A trace of the sword was cut directly on him, shaking his defense.


    The power of Wushuang Swordsmanship is unusual, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary swordsmanship.


    If ordinary people encounter this, they will definitely feel panic, but Ye Xuan already has some precautions, even if it is Yan Yijian''s unparalleled swordsmanship, he will not change his color.


    "Brother Yan Yijian, do you have double swordsmanship, do I have no swordsmanship?"


    Ye Xuan laughed, and immediately displayed the Taixu Sword Array. He didn''t plan to play Yanyi with Yanyi. The ice figure and gold silkscreen just now are actually a kind of temptation, which indirectly proves Yanyijian''s sword The law is indeed very powerful.


    But no matter how powerful the sword is, can it be better than his too-empty sword array?


    Swish swish! !


    I saw a piece of sword light flying out, blocking Ye Xuan''s front, forming a huge sword array.


    This is the defense of the Taixu Sword Formation.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The unparalleled sword attack on the defense of Taixu Sword Array made a huge noise.


    Yan Yijian felt that his unparalleled swordsmanship fell on the solid defense, and he could not penetrate it for a while, forming a barrier.


    "You dare to use the Taixu sword array to deal with me, you really think too much."


    Yan Yijian recognized the Taixu Sword Array at a glance, and the left and right swords attacked again. He didn''t believe that Ye Xuan could block his unique swordsmanship.


    "Did I think too much, I only know it if I have tried it." Ye Xuan was fearless, and he manipulated the Taixu Sword Array to form a series of defenses.


    Yan Yijian''s unparalleled swordsmanship is indeed very sharp, and he keeps drilling in from small places, but he is resisted by the Taixu sword array.


    Every time the Taixu Sword Array was defeated, a new Sword Array was added back immediately. After all, it really resisted Yan Yijian''s unparalleled swordsmanship.


    The disciples outside the sanctuary of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace were astonished when they saw this scene.


    They are not fools, and they all see unusual things from this too-empty sword array.


    "Hahahaha, this is interesting now, but I didn''t expect that Ye Xuan even practiced the Taixu Sword Array."


    "This Taixu Sword Array seems to be the tenth most heavy look. It condenses 108 flying swords. It looks very powerful."


    "Oh, even if the sword sword array reaches the tenth level, can he really hold Brother Yan Yijian''s unparalleled sword technique?"


    "As long as Ye Xuan can only resist a cup of tea for a long time, even if he cultivates the endless Qihai, it is estimated that one or two Qihai Dantian will be condensed, and it will not last long.


    Although Ye Xuan''s performance is very good, everyone still thinks that Yan Yijian will win. After all, Yan Yijian''s strength is recognized.


    Yan Yijian was indeed surprised by Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array, but his unparalleled swordsmanship was powerful, and he himself had three changes in life and death, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Soon I found out the tenth flaw of the Taixu Sword Array.


    The two swords cross and burst in an instant!


    A powerful force directly bombarded the flaws.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you are too fictitious sword array, but so, break me." Yan Yijian showed a sneer and shot again.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array was defeated in an instant, and he had no time to resist it. A sword of intent swept across Ye Xuan''s body.


    A bright light appeared on Ye Xuan''s body, and the whole person stepped back several steps before stopping.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you admit defeat!"


    Yan Yijian''s Wushuang Swordsmanship followed, and did not give Ye Xuan any chance to think.


    "If you cultivate the eleventh sword sword array into the eleventh, I will feel pressure, but in this case, it is not my opponent at all."


    A brutal smile appeared on Yan Yijian''s face, and Wushuang''s swordsman pierced Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I also heard that you practiced the secret of the Great Cutting. If you have the ability to show it now, let me see how his power is."


    Yan Yijian is now full of smiles, he has eaten Ding Ye Xuan.


    This time he won, no one can stop himself.


    The two-handed sword grew larger and closer in front of Ye Xuan.


    At this time, with a loud bang, I saw countless flying swords condensed out again in an instant and blocked in front of me, but this time compared with the last time, the sword wheel became larger and larger, not as simple as 108 , But 208.


    Instantly resisted Yan Yijian''s unparalleled sword technique.


    "Brother Yan Yijian, I''m really embarrassed. I really cultivated the Taixu Sword Array to the eleventh level. Now you try again." Ye Xuan''s face was slightly smiled, and the controller Taixujian Formation, forming a defense in front of him.


    Yan Yijian''s face changed instantly, and his unparalleled sword technique was once again resisted.


    The two-handed sword attacked the Taixu Sword Array and was all bounced away.


    Yan Yijian felt a lot of resistance.


    The tenth and eleventh levels of Taixu Sword Array are completely different.


    Under the challenge, he seems to have no advantage.


    "Damn Ye Xuan, how to repair the eleventh weight of Taixu Sword Array, does he not know that the eleventh weight of Taixu Sword Array will be very expensive."


    Yan Yijian once saw Taixu Sword Array, but did not practice, because this Taixu Sword Array consumes magic power quite a bit.


    In the same sword array, Taixu sword array consumes two or three times as much as others. It can be said that whoever cultivates Taixu sword array can not be used for a long time.


    This also enabled Yan Yijian to regain some confidence.


    Wushuang Swordsmanship was launched again, hitting continuously on the sword wheel, and the power was almost pushed to the limit.


    He wants to see how long Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array can last. As long as he can''t keep up, Yan Yijian can defeat Ye Xuan with one move.


    Yan Yijian still has confidence in his own strength.


    Who is afraid of who!


    In this chicken-ribbed sword formation, it will definitely be defeated.

 Chapter 1815： Sorry, i won

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Brother Ye Xuan is so powerful that he actually cultivated the eleventh virtual sword array."


    "208 flying swords, the defense is so good, I knew I had practiced this too virtual sword array."


    "Oh, if your kid is too virgin sword array, I''m afraid you won''t be able to be defeated in a long time. Don''t you know too virgin sword array, is it a tricky sword array method ? "


    "It''s a weird thing, why Ye Xuan was able to cultivate this Taixu Sword Array to the eleventh level. Isn''t this kid a sword cultivator?


    In the world of demons, everyone is practicing spells, because spells are one of the mainstream, no matter how good the body is, or other things, it can''t be compared with the school of spells.


    But the sword repairs among them are quite terrible.


    After Ye Xuan on the ring unfolded the Taixu Sword Array, he formed a strong defense, which was not something that Yan Yijian''s unparalleled sword technique could defeat.


    The defenses all over the body are watertight.


    Over time, everyone saw the fame.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Yan Yijian''s attempt to defeat Ye Xuan is estimated to be quite difficult. It is really like Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array, which is like a turtle shell. It is simply not easy for ordinary people to blow up.


    Even the middle-aged man standing next to the referee, his eyes lit up.


    After all, the flaws of the Taixu Sword Array are well known.


    Ye Xuan can persist for such a long time, that is also a unique existence in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "It seems that Brother Ye Xuan really cultivated into an endless sea of ??qi, but also cultivated into an endless sea of ??qi, and condensed out the endless Dantian, in order to have a strong magic in the body, otherwise the average person would have been unable to hold on."


    "I think who dare to look down on Brother Ye Xuan now."


    "Oh, I regret it. Why didn''t I buy Brother Ye Xuan at the beginning."


    The battle on the ring formed a deadlock.


    No one has any advantage.


    Yan Yijian''s unparalleled swordsmanship cannot break the Taixu Sword Array.


    And Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array can only be used for defense and can be used as the main attack. It seems to be equally divided.


    But for Yan Yijian on the ring, his face was a bit gloomy at this time. His unparalleled swordsmanship did not know how many moves had been changed, but he still did not break the Taixu sword array in front of him.


    He had hoped to defeat Ye Xuan by using the defects of the Taixu Sword Array, but Ye Xuan''s magic seemed to become very thick, so that he could not be given a chance for a while.


    Yan Yijian didn''t even notice any flaws in the Taixu sword array. Despite the tenth and eleventh weights, there was still a huge change between the two.


    "Is this kid really cultivated into an endless Qihai? The condensed Qihai Dantian is more than two or three, so simple."


    Yan Yijian remembered something.


    This time it is finally certain that this is true.


    Ye Xuan really cultivated the endless Qihai, and now it was only through the supply of the endless Dantian that he was able to display the Taixu Sword Array.


    "Brother Yan Yijian, I don''t know what happened to my too-virgin sword array?" Ye Xuan smiled, secretly watching everyone''s changes in the eyes.


    What he wanted was such a result, let everyone know that he Xuan Xuan cultivated the endless Qihai, with the endless support of Dan Tian, ??and then went to display too virtual sword array, not afraid of losing supply.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you really are a good means to successfully cultivate the endless Qihai that others haven''t cultivated. No wonder they can resist my unparalleled swordsmanship." Yan Yijian said coldly, sour in his tone, "However, even if you practiced the Taixu Sword Array and reached the eleventh level, your strength is still too bad. We are tied at most. It is impossible for you to beat me."


    Yan Yijian never believed that he would lose, it was just a tie.


    This did not cost him much.


    Ye Xuan shook his head after listening, "Brother Yan Yijian, I don''t agree with you. Who said we were tied, I said the one who lost will be you."


    Boom!


    I saw a sword light split out.


    It turned out that the Taixu Sword Array changed instantaneously, and I saw 108 of them leaving defenses, and the remaining 100 sword lights instantly turned into a powerful sword light attack, sword moves emerged, one move followed by another.


    "Your kid dare to move, you are looking for your own way." Yan Yijian laughed, and seemed to see the hope of defeating Ye Xuan.


    Unparalleled swordsmanship is in front of him.


    But at this moment, a more terrifying force suddenly broke out on the sword move.


    The ice figure that has been neglected exploded again in an instant, and the endless chill shrouded the body of Yan Yijian, and his speed had a huge impact instantly.


    "No, why did I forget this."


    Yan Yijian''s face changed drastically, and a loud rap fell upon him.


    He seemed to have been hit by the flood, and he stepped back several times, until he reached the edge of the ring, and then stopped.


    This is not over yet!


    Huh! !


    After a series of golden threads hit continuously, every blow power is improving, Yan Yijian caught off guard.


    Yan Yijian didn''t care much about the attack of the ice figure and the gold silk screen, but after encountering the sword light, Yan Yijian was very expensive, and was instantly caught off guard. The ice figure and gold The combination of silkscreen also made Yan Yijian fall into the disadvantage.


    "Ye Xuan, do you think you can beat me with these alone? You think too much."


    As soon as the unparalleled swordsmanship began to pull, Yan Yijian seemed to be invincible again.


    "Who said I will use this to defeat you, don''t you want to see the big cut? Now I''m just as you wish."


    A clatter!


    A black light suddenly appeared in front of Yan Yijian and slashed.


    Yan Yijian smelled dangerous breath and could only carry it. He had never felt the power of the big cutting. Once he fought, he could feel the terrifying power erupting above the black light, such as the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Rumble!


    "Damn, I still underestimated Ye Xuan. He must be more than four or five Qi Hai Dan Tian in his body, at least seven or eight Qi Hai Dan Tian condensed."


    On the black light, a steady stream of power came from.


    If it is the beginning, Yan Yijian may still be able to resist, but under the previous confrontation, he consumed a lot of magic power, and this blow made him unable to do so.


    Slam!


    The black light crossed directly over him.


    Yan Yijian stood on the edge of the ring, wowed out a spit of blood, and his face became cold.


    A clatter!


    The ice figure hit again.


    At the moment of his injury, Yan immediately sealed the sword with ice.


    A big sword fell straight into the air and bombarded Yan Yijian''s body.


    Yan Yijian was swept away from the ring by the huge sword.


    "Sorry, I won!"

 Chapter 1816： Good start

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone watching the battle on the field was terrified.


    No one thought that Brother Ye Xuan was able to break out such a powerful move, and the magical power also shocked everyone.


    This time they finally understood why Brother Ye Xuan was able to kill the Egret Lord.


    With such strength, it seems normal to beheaded and wounded the owner of Egret Island.


    "Brother Yan Yijian was defeated, hell, I bought him and won!"


    "Who said no, this is really a loss to me."


    "My merits!"


    "Hahahahaha, my luck was really good. I bought Brother Ye Xuan casually. I didn''t expect to make any money. This kind of good thing can still be encountered by me."


    After Yan Yijian was blasted from the ring by Ye Xuan, everyone on the field looked completely different, some unacceptable, some excited and ecstatic, and so on.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Xuan have changed greatly.


    From this moment on, Ye Xuan is no longer an unknown person in the Iron-Blooded Holy Land, but a true arrogant man of heaven.


    After Yan Yijian suppresses his strength, he can defeat it. It can be said that he is invincible in the same realm.


    Everyone knows the singularity of Yan Yijian''s unparalleled sword technique. After suppressing his strength, few people in the same realm can fight.


    Ye Xuan was able to defeat the opponent. Although various methods were used, one thing can be proved from these aspects, that is, Ye Xuan ¡¯s accumulation is not worse than everyone thinks, especially the endless sea of ??gas that everyone has always suspected. It has been confirmed that Brother Ye Xuan did introduce the endless Qihai practice. It is estimated that a lot of Qihai Dantian has been condensed in the body, so the magic power is so deep.


    If you let Ye Xuan practice again, you will soon be able to cultivate to the peak of life and death, and the strength at that time may be more terrifying than imagined.


    Endless Qihai, this death technique, is not a joke.


    "The battle between Shanhe Bangyan Yijian and his disciple Ye Xuan ends here. The winner is Ye Xuan."


    The middle-aged man coldly announced that his voice fell in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, the middle-aged man already had emotions on his face, which were no longer as cold as they were at first. His eyes looked like Ye Xuan with a trace of appreciation.


    It''s been a long time since the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has produced such outstanding disciples, although it is the practice of the two accumulated exercises of Endless Qihai and Taixu Sword Array.


    But it was displayed on Ye Xuan''s body, but his power is very powerful, enough to prove that one thing is not the tricks, but the person you are practicing. You can''t look at Ye Xuan. Mastering the Taixu Sword Array, a powerful fighting force broke out.


    In the same realm also defeated Yan Yijian.


    "Congratulations on Brother Ye Xuan''s entry into Shanhebang." The middle-aged man said towards Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Ye Xuan put on a panting look and was flattered. "Thank you, Brother, I can defeat Brother Yan Yijian, and I have a lot of luck. If he uses the power of three turns in life and death, I ¡¯m really not his opponent, so the ranking of this list is too empty for me. "


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Xuan again. After all, he could have such an understanding, and the future would be very promising.


    The middle-aged man laughed, "Brother Ye Xuan, you do n¡¯t have to worry, now you are a master on the mountain and river list, unless you are trained to the top level of life and death, they will take real strength to deal with you If not, whoever fights you will only use the same realm to fight you, and your performance is very good. It is estimated that it is also invincible in the same realm, so you don''t need to worry about anything at all. "


    Ye Xuan and Yan Yijian had some thoughts.


    First of all, after all kinds of means, I went all out and really defeated Yan Yijian.


    Do n¡¯t look at Ye Xuan ¡¯s breathlessness, but the consumed power is only 60%. Of course, the consumption of 60% is not bad. After all, this sword is a master of three turns in life and death, especially a unique sword technique. No one dares to despise anyone. If you despise it, you will lose.


    Ye Xuansuan had a deep understanding.


    "Okay, go back and have a good rest, and then go to Shanhebang to collect your benefits." After encouraging the middle-aged man, he left.


    Gao Dawei came up as soon as the middle-aged man left, his face full of joy.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you are really awesome. Brother Yan Yijian has been defeated by you. From now on you will be a master on the mountain and river list."


    Although Gao Dawei knows that Ye Xuan is quite powerful, he can bet on how much he beats Yan Yijian''s heart. He has put all his bets on Ye Xuan, and he is desperate.


    Now that Ye Xuan won, his 1,500 merit points turned over to become 7,500 at once, and his pockets became thicker.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Luck, luck!"


    At this time a cold light shot over.


    Yan Yi, who was really hurt, walked towards Ye Xuan pale.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you are really a good plan. I didn''t expect to practice the endless Qihai. I won''t be wrong this time." Yan Yijian stopped not far away and looked at Ye Xuan like this.


    He never imagined that he would lose to Ye Xuan, and he still lost so completely.


    There was a moment when he wanted to unlock the strength of suppression, but in the end he did n¡¯t do it. Once that was done, the senior elder of the middle-aged man would immediately calm him down without giving him a shot .


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "In fact, I have to thank Brother Yan Yijian. If it were not for your men''s mercy, how could I defeat you? In the end, I was nothing more than a life and death situation. , I compare it with you, then it is nothing. "


    Yan Yijian''s face twitched, and he glanced hard at Ye Xuan.


    "Hopefully, we will have a chance to fight next time, and you will still be able to say such things."


    Yan Yijian turned and left, leaving a back.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly in his heart, and didn''t care about Yan Yijian''s words. When the next match, whoever loses or wins is not necessarily, but Ye Xuan believes that the one who lost will be Yan Yijian.


    Now he has appeared on the ring, and then he is going to continue to condense Qi Haidantian. When it breaks to the three or four turn of life and death, it will be called invincible in the same realm.


    It''s still far away!


    After all, he is still too little.


    Although he can use infinite energy, it is so conspicuous, so he can only come step by step, but now he finally has a good start.


    It is only a matter of time to become stronger.

 Chapter 1817： Brother of Lucheng

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanjing became famous in this holy place of Tiexue in this battle.


    Yan Yijian defeated Yan Yijian with the realm of life and death. Although Yan Yijian suppressed his own strength and maintained the realm of life and death, he could not imagine the strength of the body.


    But still not Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    At this time, Ye Xuan could hardly think of not being famous.


    At the same time, many people know one thing.


    That is, in the Iron-Blood Holy Land, the endless Qihai that no one dared to practice was successfully cultivated by Ye Xuan. At the same time, Brother Ye Xuan also cultivated the Taixu Sword Array.


    But this is such a tasteless Taixu sword array in the endless sea of ??coordination, even unexpectedly powerful.


    This makes many people feel incredible.


    Many people have the urge to cultivate the Taixu Sword Array and attack and defend one body, but the thought of the Taixu Sword Array''s chicken ribs completely suppresses the idea.


    After all, no one thinks that he has Ye Xuan''s outstanding foundation, dare to practice endless Qihai.


    Although the practice of endless Qihai can advance rapidly in a short period of time, it is too difficult to get started, not everyone can do it, and the demand is a mess.


    After defeating Yan Yijian, Ye Xuan went with Gao Dawei to get back his merit points.


    Gao Dawei got 7,500 merit points.


    Ye Xuan received 20,000 merit points, and his pockets swelled up at once.


    Of course, the person in charge at the place of the bet is very ugly. This time he lost nearly 30,000 merit points, which can be regarded as a heavy loss.


    Fortunately, this time most people won by buying a sword. They didn''t actually make much losses, but earned a lot of merit.


    Ye Xuan good man!


    Go back to your own mountain.


    Ye Xuan and Gao Dawei were separated.


    Master Lucheng never summoned them or even said anything, as if nothing had happened.


    After the last incident, Ye Xuan also secretly remembered the matter to remember that his master could not be taken lightly.


    Now it seems that my master is really different from other masters. At this time, I will definitely come to myself under normal circumstances and say some encouragement, but my master is like a rock. Same, no matter what.


    Ye Xuan came up with an idea.


    "It seems that I have to be careful about this master in the future, such a big thing hasn''t moved at all."


    In his room, Ye Xuan squinted.


    Start to continue to condense Qi Haidantian, only to make his Qihai Dantian more, his strength will be guaranteed, not to worry about those who spy on himself.


    Ye Xuan defeated Yan Yijian, and he was very popular in the Iron-Blood Resort for a while.


    When everyone wanted to see Ye Xuan, they found that Ye Xuan once again entered the retreat mode, no one saw it, and he couldn''t see Ye Xuan coming out.


    For a long time, Ye Xuan was no longer concerned.


    This is exactly what Ye Xuan needs. He doesn''t want to be noticed by too many people.


    This is also good. Silent cultivation is best to let everyone know that without him, this can keep a low profile enough.


    This practice is about half a month.


    During this period of time, Ye Xuan condensed another Qihai Dantian, and his strength has improved a lot.


    In the palace of Lucheng, an unexpected visitor made him go out on his own initiative.


    "Brother Lu, you have accepted a good apprentice, defeated Yan Yijian after suppressing the strength with the realm of life and death, this Ye Xuan will be famous in the Iron-Blood Holy Land in the future."


    The coming man was sitting in Lucheng''s room and tasting tea with a smile.


    Lu Cheng looked at the teacher in front of him, his face was a little strange.


    Although he did not go to the scene to watch, he still knew that Ye Xuan defeated Yan Yijian, and at the same time showed the potential in the endless Qihai and Taixu sword array.


    For his cheap disciple, Lu Cheng did not have much affection for him. If someone didn''t give an explanation, he would not go to Ye Xuan at all.


    It was just like that, but Ye Xuan''s performance did surprise Lu Cheng.


    "Senior Brother, you are really kidding, although my disciple Ye Xuan looks good, but there is indeed a bottleneck in the future. If you do n¡¯t say anything else, it ¡¯s the endless Qihai method, but not everyone can condense in 100 years. "One hundred Qihai Dantian." Lu Cheng said, "Now he is majestic, but after a few decades he will feel a headache. Have you seen anyone in our iron-blooded resort who can condense 100 Qihai Dantian?" "


    In Lucheng''s eyes, he was completely unhappy.


    "Senior brother, you come here only once, you just say it. What is the purpose, we are all happy people, do n¡¯t hide it." Lu Cheng dare not look down on this young fellow in front of him, and his young age The realm of is much higher than him.


    If it was n¡¯t long enough for him to join, plus good luck, this younger brother would definitely not come to him.


    He doesn''t think he is here to find tea for himself.


    Now who does not know that his life span is running out, as long as he dies, his position as the peak master will be vacated immediately, and countless people will compete for it.


    This is also the most normal thing in the Jagged Sanctuary.


    Because there are so many mountain peaks, there must be vacant mountain peaks if you want to become the peak owner.


    This is a hard indicator that no one can avoid.


    "Brother Lucheng really is a happy person, then I will simply say that we do not like this person Ye Xuan, this guy has cultivated the endless sea of ??qi, it should be a stronger physical body, which is suitable for this practice, if he is allowed to practice If you go on, I am afraid that it will be truly invincible in the future, so I want Brother to arrange for him to go out and do a thing. No matter what happens in the end, I believe that this thing will definitely help Brother Lucheng. "


    I saw that the opposite brother took out a box and put it in front of Lucheng.


    Originally, Lu Cheng didn''t care much, but his brow furrowed slightly. After opening the box, his expression recovered as soon as he lit up. After hesitating, he took the box in his hand.


    "Ye Xuan, a disciple, I can''t, but I have to be right. Do you already have any good means to talk about it." Lu Cheng''s tone is now full of excitement, and there are completely different changes from before.


    No one knew what was in the wooden box, but for Lu Cheng, the things in the wooden box were of great help to him.


    "Brother Lu, we have already discussed it. By then, if you just do it like that, Ye Xuan will not doubt it. As for the rest, you don''t need to manage it. Our people will definitely do it. "


    Lucheng said nothing more.


    The two discussed, and Lu Cheng watched the other leave.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, you can''t blame yourself as a teacher, you can only blame yourself."

 Chapter 1818： task

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan first closed for half a month, and felt that it was not enough, and then closed for another month.


    During this period I was constantly condensing Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??but this Qi Hai Dan Tian training was much more troublesome than expected.


    After condensing three Qihai Dantian in a row.


    It took a total of two months before and after, and less than a month before the second novice training task, Ye Xuan''s endless sea of ??gas was finally stuck.


    Qi Hai Dan Tian has a bottleneck!


    Can''t condense anymore!


    Another shock, waking up from failure.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, "It seems that my body has reached the endurance limit, so I can''t condense Qi Haidantian. I have to break my infinite **** body to the fourth level. Only then can I continue to condense Qi Haidantian. "


    In these two months, Ye Xuan has condensed Qi Hai Dan Tian to the tenth.


    The realm of eightfold life and death has also reached the peak of the nineth layer of life and death, directly stepping into the level of life and death.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan''s life and death situation now, but with the accumulation of Xia Dantian, his strength already has the level of life and death environment four turns, wrong, it is life and death situation five turns.


    It''s just that his realm didn''t improve very quickly.


    Because these are internal accumulations.


    It can be said that Ye Xuan is a real master of life and death in five real changes.


    It''s just that there are some problems with the endless practice.


    Ye Xuan knew that there would be such a day when he practiced the endless sea of ??qi.


    If you want to continue this practice, the physical strength of the body must be kept up. Once you can''t keep up, you can''t condense Haidantian.


    Ye Xuan now has a deep impression.


    This practice is indeed like this.


    During these two months, Ye Xuan has been guarding his own master. Fortunately, his master did not do anything, and Ye Xuan was relieved.


    Get out of your house.


    Ye Xuan went to the Hall of Merit first. He still has 20,000 merit points. This is a good thing and can be exchanged for many things.


    Ye Xuan exchanged a lot of ore materials in the Hall of Merit.


    After all, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not an ordinary force, with a deep background, almost everything will be there.


    Ye Xuan exchanged all the necessary ore materials in one breath, but there is still a lack of one of them, which is a little disappointing. He had planned to replace all the materials here.


    In this way, he can break through the fourth weight of the infinite body. Once it reaches the fourth weight, he may be able to condense Qi Haidantian more, and the worst can be more than seven or eight.


    Although Ye Xuan was a little disappointed, fortunately, there was the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce in the Iron-Blood City, and the place would definitely want the ore he needed.


    This time I went to the Hall of Merit, and 20,000 Merit Points directly cost 10,000 Merit Points, and Ye Xuan did not have any distress.


    This is an important way to improve the strength of the body. Even if 10,000 contribution points are spent, it is nothing. Compared with the harvest, it is unimaginable.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you are considered to be back. Master Zun is looking for you."


    As soon as he came back, Gao Dawei looked for it, and his expression was a little wrong.


    "Master looks for me?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly. "Is there something wrong?"


    Gao Dawei shook his head and said, "It''s not very clear, but it seems that there is something for you to do, even I have a task."


    "Thank you, Brother, for reminding me, let me go and see first."


    Ye Xuan did not feel any gratitude for his cheap master.


    After saying goodbye to Gao Dawei, he went to Master''s residence.


    I saw my cheap master Lucheng.


    Compared with before, the lifelessness of this cheap master seems to be getting heavier and he has changed a lot.


    Lu Cheng spoke without expression, with a trace of weakness, "You performed quite well some time ago, but in the Jagged Sanctuary, cultivation is the most important. You can get the ranking of the mountain and river list, I hope you can keep it Do n¡¯t be snatched back from the ranking of this list. "


    Ye Xuan listened quietly without saying anything.


    At first glance, it seems to encourage him, but Ye Xuan has heard something wrong here, when his cheap master, will say words of encouragement, is it because his life is not much? Conscience found out that it didn''t look like it, otherwise Gao Dawei wouldn''t come to inform him.


    "I was going to let you continue to practice hard, but I also have something on hand that you need to do. This thing was originally intended to be explained to Gao Dawei, but Gao Dawei already has something important, so this matter You can only take a trip, I see your state has broken through, life and death have changed! "Lu Cheng looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Yes, I broke through!"


    Lucheng had to admit that Endless Qihai is indeed a quick way to improve its strength.


    In the past few months, Ye Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed.


    Don''t look at it, the situation of life and death changes, but you can accumulate it, plus Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??the strength is more terrible than imagined.


    Lucheng took out a letter and gave it to Ye Xuan.


    "You took me to the Tianlan sea area of ??the thirty-six sea area. The sea area is under our jurisdiction. Although it is not very large, it has a large population. There is a descendant I know on this island. I used to be a disciple, but because I couldn''t cultivate talents, I later left the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and established a family in that place under my protection. This time my disciple was stared by other forces. I ca n¡¯t go there, so I can only let you go to the Tianlan sea area to solve the trouble. This does not affect the completion of the training task. It only takes one month at most. "


    Lu Cheng simply said it again.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by this kind of thing.


    After all, the master has never accepted a disciple. Whether it is a registered disciple or a formal disciple, there will always be some special impressions.


    Ye Xuan knew that he could not refuse this mission.


    "I will surely complete the things explained by the Master. I happened to be stuck in the bottleneck recently, so I can walk around." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Lucheng laughed and said, "You have a good idea. After you have a bottleneck, you really need to go out. The sea there is still quite good. It is suitable for young people like you."


    After Lu Cheng explained it again, the envelopes and tokens left behind.


    Ye Xuan came out of Master''s room.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, Gao Dawei came.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I don''t know what Master has asked you to do? Is it a very dangerous task, if not, don''t go."


    Now Gao Dawei has less respect for his master.


    It is really the master''s method, which makes people feel dissatisfied.


    Ye Xuan simply said things again.


    Gao Dawei frowned slightly, "I have heard of this matter, there is indeed such an apprentice who is very appreciated by the master, but his talent is average, and then he left the magic palace by himself and made a family in the waters of Tianlan. If this is the case, then there is no danger, you can go for a trip. "

 Chapter 1819： Tianlan waters

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about Master Lucheng''s calculations.


    Moreover, this time he finally had a reason to justify going out.


    After listening to Gao Dawei''s remarks, it seems that there is little possibility for the Master to calculate himself, but who can guarantee it.


    The endless sea is very large.


    There is a lot of water in it.


    Just this time Ye Xuan went out and gave the fourth layer of the infinite **** body to cultivation success.


    After taking over the task of Master Lucheng, Ye Xuan did not hesitate, prepared a bit, and rented another flying boat.


    Before leaving the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, Ye Xuanshun went to the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce.


    You know, this is the No. 1 Chamber of Commerce in the world of demons, and there are countless things to sell.


    Ye Xuan easily bought the ore he wanted here. Although the price was not cheap, it cost a lot of merits. Fortunately, it was enough to buy the ore material.


    I bought several copies in total, and I can definitely give the infinite **** body the fourth weight to the successful cultivation.


    On the flying boat, I went out of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and entered the endless sea.


    Once leaving the endless sea.


    Ye Xuan''s heart became wild.


    During that time, those sea beasts of the endless sea were used as training objects.


    A Taixu sword array is displayed in Ye Xuan''s hands, opening and closing, very domineering.


    In time, the use of Taixu Sword Array became flexible.


    Prior to this, Ye Xuan did not have this opportunity to try.


    Ye Xuan is very proficient in Taixu Sword Array, but he is far less arrogant than he is now.


    Boom!


    The Taixu Sword Array turned into a big sword, and it pierced the head of a sea beast with one sword, and then took out his hand and grabbed the sea beast''s inner pill.


    Such a sea beast, its strength is not weak, and has reached the level of three turns of life and death, but was killed in one move in front of Ye Xuan.


    "The Taixu Sword Formation is really awesome, that is, it consumes a lot of money. Now I only have 208 flying swords, but if I go all out, I can easily kill the sea beasts with three turns of life and death. After regaining weight, condense more Qihai Dantian, then you can think about training the Taixu Sword Array to the twelfth weight, and condense out 308 flying swords, then my attack power and defense will be improved again. At that time, the soldiers will be divided into two ways, and they will not be as weak as they are now. "


    Ye Xuan went forward while practicing, and did not intend to stay.


    This sea area is still very dangerous. Fortunately, some sea areas are very calm.


    Although Ye Xuan really wanted to break through the fourth level of the infinite **** body, he also knew that these places were not so suitable, so he planned to break through after reaching the calm sea.


    It took four days before and after.


    After crossing the most dangerous sea area, Ye Xuan came to the thirty-six sea area.


    The thirty-six sea area is very calm, and there are many ships coming and going.


    Ye Xuan even saw many disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace infested.


    This time Ye Xuan went to the Tianlan sea area, one of the thirty-six sea areas.


    This sea area is very large, with countless islands, continuous, and very lively.


    In this sea area, Ye Xuan felt a lot of powerful breath, which was not quite the same as the sea area he had visited before.


    Although Ye Xuan has only been to the sea area where the egret island is located, the sea area is obviously different from the Tianlan sea area. It can only be said to be a small sea area. At present, this sea area is very large and has a huge population. At least it has reached more than a billion, and it is normal to say that it is lively.


    On the sixth day.


    Ye Xuan finally came to the center of Tianlan Sea.


    There is a huge island, called Tianlan Island, which is the center of Tianlan Sea.


    The family that Ye Xuan needs to protect is here.


    "The waters of Tianlan are really masters. There are not many masters I have come across along the way, and on this Tianlan Island, there seem to be more than a dozen of life and death, and there are a few obscurities. The breath of life should have changed from life to death. "


    Standing on the flying boat, Ye Xuan sensed for a moment, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he had a general understanding.


    After taking off the boat, he entered Tianlan City.


    Tianlan City is very large and has a population of hundreds of millions.


    Compared to the Iron-Blood Demon City, it is much more lively.


    This made Ye Xuan seem to have returned to the outer city.


    Everywhere the demons are peddling non-stop, most of them are selling the sea beast inner dan, these sea beast inner dan are high-level and low-level, but now Ye Xuan is somewhat disregarded.


    Follow the address left by Master Lucheng.


    Ye Xuan came to a huge mansion.


    This mansion is very magnificent, with sea beasts sitting at the door, and the guard is the realm of the sixfold life and death realm. Although the sixfold life and death realm is nothing, it is very powerful in this day.


    This shows the size of this family.


    Ye Xuan came to the door and took out the token directly.


    "Show this to your house owner, they will come out naturally, and then tell him again, I came from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    As soon as the token was taken out, plus the words of the Iron-Blood Devil''s Palace, the guarding eyes of the gate at the beginning became instantly respectful.


    "It turned out to be an adult in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Please wait a moment. I will go in and notify the owner."


    In the Endless Sea, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is a top-notch existence. As long as anyone mentions the words of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, no one dares to have any contempt.


    You have to know that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace holds most of the endless sea, and the real master is like a cloud.


    The time for a cup of tea has not arrived.


    The gate of the mansion opened.


    I saw an old man carrying some people and greeted him quickly.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the old man, the state is not very high, the strength of the second turn of life and death, and the strength of the people behind him are also very influential.


    "Did I think too much? It really came to protect!"


    Ye Xuan secretly thought.


    "I don''t know which brother came to the door." The old man was Wu Bai, and when he came up, he said, very respectful.


    Ye Xuandao, "Brother Wu Bai is polite, I am sent by Master Zun, we need not be so polite among our brothers."


    Wu Bai''s face changed. "It turned out to be Senior Brother. I don''t know Master is good now. The disciples haven''t seen him in a long time. When I think of Master''s importance to me, I feel guilty and disappoint him."


    Ye Xuan said, "Master respects very well, the younger brother does not have to think like this, every man has his own destiny, and his practice is talented, and the younger brother does not need to say himself. After all, you are more powerful than many people. Maybe your future disciples will have talents. Good people once again visit the Iron-Blood Maze. "


    Wu Bai nodded, "Senior brother sees it thoroughly."


    After a brief greeting, Wu Bai warmly invited Ye Xuan into the mansion.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, drink tea."


    Wu Bai immediately ordered people to prepare tea.

 Chapter 1820： Holy Kings Hall

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Wu family in Tianlan City is stronger than expected.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why Master Zun asked him to come to the Wu family to protect this young brother Wu Bai.


    Perhaps, there is still a certain value.


    preference? Not necessarily the same thing.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, this is Tianlan City''s unique tea. You can taste it. You can''t drink it in ordinary places." Wu Bai said enthusiastically.


    Ye Xuan checked it, and after having no problem, he tasted a few sips of tea and laughed, "The taste is really good, different from the rest. It seems that there are still many good things here in Tianlan City. I now envy Brother Wu Bai. It ¡¯s not like I ¡¯m going to practice hard in the sanctuary of blood. ¡±


    Wu Bai said with a bitter smile, "Brother Ye Xuan, don''t laugh at me, don''t look at how I''m doing right now, but here in Tianlan City, it''s really quite stressful, like this Once, if it was n¡¯t too much for those guys to do things and deceive people, I would n¡¯t ask Master for help.


    Ye Xuan''s face sank slightly and asked, "What happened to Brother Wu Bai? It''s worth sending you a message to inform Master, is there anyone else who dares to offend the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in this sea of ??Tianlan?"


    Under secret observation, Ye Xuan did not see anything unusual about Wu Bai.


    He decided to wait and see the changes. If it was really normal, it would be fine. If the master was calculating himself, Ye Xuan would not sit back and wait. He would definitely let his master know that he was not that easy. It''s killing.


    If you do n¡¯t kill yourself, you will have a big trouble!


    To know Ye Xuan''s current state, that is a turn of life and death, but actually has a fighting power of six turns.


    Such strength, if you condense a few Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??strength can also be greatly improved.


    This is Ye Xuan''s biggest advantage now.


    No one knows how many Ye Haidan fields Ye Xuan condensed.


    Even if they do everything, they will never count on Ye Xuan to practice endless air, which is faster than practicing any exercises.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, in fact, it is because our Wu family is considered to be a big family in this Tianlan sea area, and it has a lot of cultivation resources. This time, it is one of the Tianlan sea areas that wants to murder us Force, this hostile force is called the Holy King''s Palace.


    The Saint King ¡¯s Palace was full of fierce and fierce guys, who were once surrounded by Zongmen, but unfortunately they were resurrected. Now they are making a comeback in the sea of ??Tianlan. 7 days ago, they sent a message like our Wu family, asking our Wu family to submit For their holy king''s palace, if not, they will attack our family.


    Originally, I didn''t care much, but three days ago, the Saint King''s Palace suddenly attacked a mining area of ??my Wu family, killing all the people in the mining area and stacking up all the heads. I felt scared. I contacted the master immediately. "


    Wu Bai talked about the matter.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized after hearing that there was such a thing.


    No wonder then that Wu Bai will inform his master that it is the holy king''s palace that is doing evil.


    "Brother Wu Bai, you can rest assured. I''m here, and I will definitely be angry for him."


    When he came, Ye Xuan had read a lot of information about the waters of Tianlan.


    Knowing that the power of the Tianlan Sea is intricate, although it has always been under the control of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it is not as powerful as it was then, so there will be such a presence of the Holy King Palace.


    The holy king''s palace is full of remnants of rebellion against the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and some of them defected from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace with almost no evil.


    After the Saint King''s Palace was destroyed several times by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it was still not completely destroyed.


    "Then I will trouble Brother Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan lived in the Wu family.


    "It seems that this time I have to deal with the masters of the holy king''s palace, but I don''t know how many masters will come to this holy king''s palace. If it is three or four, even if the life and death situation is turned around, I can also transfer They killed, but under normal circumstances, they should not dare to break into Tianlan City, after all, there are masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace sitting here. "


    Ye Xuan pondered repeatedly.


    "The biggest possibility for them is to lead me out, but it''s wrong to lead Brother Wu Bai out so that they can all be killed."


    Slowly, slowly, Ye Xuan already had an idea in his mind.


    The idea is very clear.


    In the end, Ye Xuan raised his mouth, showing a smile.


    "I''m going to see what tricks you guys can play. I hope I won''t be disappointed. I will come out and make the journey happy."


    For Ye Xuan, this trip is actually no different from traveling.


    After staying in Wu Bai''s house for 4 days, nothing happened.


    Wu Bai is very enthusiastic about Ye Xuan and can be said to be responsive.


    On the fifth day, Wu Bai suddenly came to Ye Xuan''s residence.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I have something to discuss with you."


    When Wu Bai came, Ye Xuan was practicing and retreated from the cultivation.


    Meet Brother Wu Bai.


    Seeing that Brother Wu Bai''s expression was not calm, something seemed to happen.


    "Brother Wu Bai, we are all the same master. You do n¡¯t have to be polite. If you have anything to say, as long as I can complete it, I will definitely be helped. Still, the people of the Holy King''s Palace are here. Xuan mouth said, but he sneered.


    Are you ready for the show?


    There was a trace of sorrow on Wu Bai''s face, "I just got the news, the master of the Holy King''s Palace did not know where to get the news, but even knew the secret stronghold of my Wu family, all the secret strongholds were placed by the younger generation of my Wu family Locally, those people attacked all the way. Fortunately, I arranged a formation over there. Unfortunately, the formation cannot last. I have to rush over the first time, so I hope Brother Ye Xuan can help me. "


    "Ah, there is such a thing. Doesn''t it mean that you have a traitor in the family." Ye Xuan''s face changed, and his tone became anxious. "Why do you say it now."


    Wu Bai smiled bitterly, "I don''t know that there will be traitors in our family. I have spread the news. I have executed the traitor, but the people over there are already under siege. I hope Brother can help me. As long as you go out, it ¡¯s wrong, as long as we show up, we can naturally scare those people away, then they dare not wanton anymore, of course, Brother Ye Xuan can also go to Tianlan City and find the masters of the sect to go with them. They accompanied those who were in the holy king''s palace. They absolutely fled the wind and no longer dared to mess around. "


    Wu Bai seemed to think very much about Ye Xuan.


    "Okay, it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly." Ye Xuan said without any hesitation.


    The two first went to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in Tianlan City.


    Ye Xuanyi showed his identity, and the masters in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace were naturally obliged to dispatch two masters of life and death, five-turner, to go together.

 Chapter 1821： Zhongzhao

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the sea of ??Tianlan.


    A dozen figures flew towards an island.


    The area of ??the Tianlan sea area in the thirty-six sea area is relatively large.


    There are large and small islands in this sea.


    Some islands are like a big city, and some islands are like a small city.


    Do n¡¯t look at these islands, it seems that no one can live there, but it is a natural stronghold for the forces of Tianlan.


    Therefore, these islands are almost occupied by the forces of the Qiantianlan sea area. After a certain transformation, they have become a secret stronghold.


    At the same time, because of the rich minerals in the Tianlan waters, these islands also have mineral resources.


    Just like Wu Bai, their Wu family also has many island mining areas in this Tianlan sea area, but they have been besieged by the people of the Holy King Palace recently.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, the secret stronghold of our family is on the island in front."


    Wu Bai''s face was full of worry and anxiety, and his eyes kept looking forward.


    At this time, he accompanied the two masters of life and death.


    One of them said lightly, "People in the holy king''s palace are too much, it seems that they should report to the high level to launch a new round of encirclement and suppression to them, and completely destroy them, so as to be a hundred."


    "Well, the holy king ¡¯s palace really needs some siege. It ¡¯s really too much to do, even daring to deal with the disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Even the industry dare to besiege, it ¡¯s simply not taking our Iron-Blood Demon Palace in the eye . "


    Both masters of life and death were calm and angry.


    You must know that their Iron-Blood Demon Palace represents the entire endless sea and belongs to the top forces, unmatched.


    But now, the Holy King Hall engages in such small movements in front of them, which is equivalent to face-snapping the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, as well as the two masters of their life and death.


    Ye Xuan observed from beginning to end.


    I don''t see any clues for the moment, as if everything is logical.


    The two masters of life and death do not seem to know any calculations.


    They did have great dissatisfaction with the practice of the Holy King''s Temple, so it was said that Wu Baihun was nervous and uneasy.


    This is not something anyone can pretend to be.


    At least few people can hide in front of Ye Xuan.


    Others may not know it, but Ye Xuan pays attention to it all the time.


    After Gao Dawei''s reminder, Ye Xuan had to be on guard. After all, he is now in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, which is a celebrity.


    Mention Ye Xuan who doesn''t know, especially he practiced Endless Qihai and Taixu Sword Array.


    No matter which one is a tasteless exercise, but now on Ye Xuan''s body, there is a dazzling light. It can be said that for a long time in the future, Ye Xuan will become a scenic line in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    It can also be claimed to be invincible and incomparable.


    This is not a good thing for those brothers in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and the secret calculation is normal.


    Regardless of whether this is a master''s hand or someone else, Ye Xuan must be careful not to overturn the boat in the ditch, which is really going to be laughed at.


    No, the chance to laugh is gone, because you have become a corpse.


    Because corpses are not qualified to speak, no matter how beautiful you were during your lifetime, it is still a pile of loess in the end.


    After flying another distance.


    I saw an island.


    It''s just a little far away.


    The face of one of the masters of life and death suddenly changed, "Is the holy king''s palace an idiot, dare to use this blind eye method to see how I broke it."


    It turned out that the front looked calm like the sea, and it seemed very normal.


    But in fact it is not, because of the blinding method of being arranged.


    The master of life and death slammed into the front with a palm, and the sound of clicks and ripples flashed.


    A huge shield emerged.


    Within the shield, an island can be seen, constantly resisting the siege of a group of people.


    It turned out that the master of the holy king''s palace was also afraid of being discovered, so a blind eye method was arranged. As long as it is not close, it is basically invisible, and it also isolates the fluctuation of breath, as if the whole sea is calm.


    "Holy King Hall, damn, these guys again." One of the masters of life and death roared and recognized the siege.


    The master of the hall of the Holy King.


    Wu Bai was also anxious, but that was the secret stronghold of their family.


    It seems that the formation method can''t hold on. If you don''t drive away the hall of the Holy King, the disciples of the Wu family might be slaughtered by the people of the Hall of Holy King.


    "This fellow, please trouble you to get rid of all the people in the hall of the Holy King."


    In fact, Wu Bai does not need to say that everyone knows one thing very well.


    These guys must be drove away.


    "Let''s break this barrier and talk about it again." Ye Xuan said voluntarily, releasing the Taixu sword array in an instant.


    Rumble loud noise!


    Attack on the blind eye method.


    The other two life and death masters also shot at the same time.


    The rumbling noises are non-stop!


    That blinding eye method didn''t have much defense, it was only isolated from the fluctuation of breath, where it could withstand the attacks of three masters of life and death.


    Click!


    The blind eye method was instantly broken.


    It turned out that the calm and calm waters had a huge change in an instant.


    The breath of volatility spread.


    But at this moment!


    Huh! ! !


    Dozens of shadows came from the storm.


    This means people are too late to respond.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array quickly turned into a defense, blocking him in front of him.


    But the other two masters of life and death because of anger, did not notice the blindfold method, there are actually other means.


    He was caught off guard on the spot.


    "No, this is the broken God Arrow." One of the masters of Life and Death shot several palms in succession, but he still couldn''t avoid the dark shadow, and was instantly penetrated by the broken God Arrow and fell into the sea.


    And another master of life and death mirror is the same.


    Because the power of this broken arrow is very terrible, especially from the masters of life and death, the power is not so great, it is not what they can resist.


    In a face-to-face time, Ye Xuan invited two masters of life and death to fall directly.


    As for Wu Bai, the younger brother, he also became very embarrassed, with a series of wounds on his body, and he was likely to be killed at any time.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, help me, I can''t stop it."


    This wave of attacks is very dangerous.


    Wu Bai''s entire complexion turned pale, but immediately after this wave of attacks, there was a second wave of attacks, which once again enveloped Wu Bai.


    Wu Bai was unable to resist.


    Consume too much.


    The person who is shot is powerful, and under hard resistance, he will definitely die.


    If you fail, you will be killed by this wave.


    Wu Bai now asks for help from Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1822： Master Attack

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sudden blow was indeed extremely powerful, killing everyone by surprise.


    Ye Xuan was blocked by the Taixu sword array.


    Today''s Taixu Sword Array can condense 208 flying swords, forming a leak all over Ye Xuanzhou, which is not something that can be broken by ordinary means, unless the opponent''s strength can instantly exceed the defense of 208 flying swords, otherwise The words cannot be broken.


    "It seems that Brother Wu Bai should be unaware, maybe he is also counted in it."


    Who can imagine that this method is arranged behind this blind eye.


    Ye Xuan was also very sensitive to the dangerous breath because of his own strength.


    The other two masters of life and death are not so lucky, after all, they are all used to attitudes, why would they think there is such a means behind this, killing a surprise, plus the broken arrow, it is impossible to resist, directly Was killed.


    Ye Xuan controlled Taixu Sword Array and ran directly to Wu Bai.


    Save him first.


    At the same time, I will confirm once again whether this brother Wu Bai really knows the calculation, or that he is one of them.


    But the moment Lin Fei approached Brother Wu Bai.


    A huge mountain slammed down from the sky.


    It turned out that someone had used magical treasures and bombarded the Taixu Sword Array.


    In the moment of contact, a tremendous force directly calmed down.


    "No, a master of life and death shot me."


    Under the confrontation, Ye Xuan felt a dangerous breath.


    Slam!


    Suddenly, the whole person was smashed down.


    Ye Xuan urged all the powers of Qihai Dantian in his body to try his best to keep the Taixu Sword Array from collapsing.


    Ye Xuan fell on the sea.


    Suddenly, another figure rushed out, holding a scepter in his hand, and waving the sea water of that sea area into a huge water arrow, bombarding Ye Xuan''s body.


    The power of this water arrow is more powerful than imagined.


    The endless and terrible and terrible, endless.


    With a bang, he defeated the Taixu Sword Array and bombarded Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smashed into the sea bottom.


    "Ye Xuan, they all say that you have cultivated the Endless Qihai and Taixu Sword Array very well, which seems to be nothing more."


    After Ye Xuan fell into the sea, a figure swooped up.


    The sky of water arrows constantly exploded in front of Ye Xuan and bombarded him.


    In an instant, Ye Xuan was seriously injured.


    In fact, the means of coming are very sharp, far beyond imagination, you can use the power of the water system to get a power bonus.


    Ye Xuanhun had wounds all over him and immediately sacrificed Taixu Sword Array, and the whole person withdrew.


    "It''s a master of seven-turn in life and death, and actually dispatched two at a time. Good guy, it really looks like me. It really is a trap against me."


    Ye Xuan looked cold.


    Although he has the fighting power of six turns in life and death, but this time he shot the master of seven turns in life and death, and the accumulation is extremely thick, which is better than the seven turns of life and death. The next time was seriously injured.


    "Ye Xuan, you will definitely die today. I know your means, but you just hit my means, it depends on how long you can persist."


    A small figure rushed out, carrying a big sword.


    This big sword, the dwarf figure was displayed in the hand, but it was very domineering.


    Ye Xuan evaded all the way, retreated all the way, and soon discovered that the magic in his body seemed to be affected, with a tendency to freeze.


    This scared Ye Xuan a lot.


    This is the first time someone can freeze his magic.


    Each of the ten endless gas Haidantians has been affected, and the scope of this influence is getting larger and larger, so that the power of the methods he exerts has been greatly affected.


    "Hey, Ye Xuan, you should know your problem now, but this is my specialty. Otherwise, why would you give me a butcher''s name in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? By the way, I am called Butcher The butcher said it was me, and my favorite thing to do was to kill the disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "Butcher Tianlan smiled and continued to attack.


    Although Ye Xuan was seriously injured and his magic power was also affected, his infinite **** body was very powerful. Even if he was injured, he still did not admit his life so easily.


    "It seems that this time the trap is against me. It is estimated that Wu Bai is actually the victim. I don''t know who arranged this method. Is it my master or those people?"


    Ye Xuan reluctantly controls the Taixu Sword Array. He knows that he does n¡¯t really seem to be their opponent, but they want to kill him. It ¡¯s not an easy task.


    After all, his infinite **** body is not a joke, even if he is seriously injured, it is only affected by his strength, and he will not lose his old life.


    This is Ye Xuan''s greatest advantage.


    Butcher Tianlan is in a good mood. If Ye Xuan can be exterminated, he will get a generous return.


    I didn''t notice anything under the fight just now, but over time he saw some clues. This Ye Xuan flesh seems to be very powerful. This kind of strength can withstand the injury without collapse.


    This is not something anyone can do.


    "This kid has already practiced a powerful body training method, so I do n¡¯t know what it is. There is also a set of Taixu Sword Array and this treasure. If it ¡¯s not a sudden shot, I will fight against this guy. It''s really difficult, but now this guy is just dying and struggling, it just won''t last long. "


    Bang Bang! !!


    The sword''s offensive is getting faster and faster.


    Ye Xuan''s resistance has become more and more difficult.


    Due to the golden thread and even the ice figure blocking in front of him, Tianlan Butcher could not defeat Ye Xuan all at once.


    Ye Xuan suddenly pulled out a scroll of spells from the storage ring. There were as many as dozens of them, and they instantly exploded.


    "Dare to ambush me, then I will give you a gift to try."


    Wow wow wow wow wow!


    The power of various spells exploded in an instant.


    Killing Tian Lan butcher was caught off guard.


    Where did he think that Ye Xuan had so many scrolls of spells.


    Do n¡¯t look at the power, but it suddenly broke out and suddenly made him irritated. After he resolved these spells, he lost the trace of Ye Xuan.


    "It''s impossible to escape from under my nose."


    "Ye Xuan, this kid, still has some patience, no wonder it''s worth our dispatch." The man with the scepter appeared.


    "No matter how powerful it is, I will send him to the road later."

 Chapter 1823： Endless cemetery

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of Tianlan Butcher is still very strong.


    After breaking through the attack, he found that Ye Xuan was not in sight, but Tian Lan Butcher did not show any confusion, but calmed down.


    Another figure appeared, with a slight killing intent on his face.


    "It seems that this Ye Xuan still has some strength, can escape from our hands, no wonder there is such a high price."


    Butcher Tianlan snorted coldly, "I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time. It seems that this time I can have a good time."


    For Tianlan Butcher, killing Ye Xuan is actually like a game.


    It''s just that this game is more fun than other games.


    After the two men glanced at each other, they saw that Tianlan Butcher took out a treasure, such as a fist-sized ball, and under the impetus of magic, it instantly became flexible and flew out with a whine.


    After Xuan Xuan exploded a large number of spell scrolls, Ye Xuan escaped the circle of encirclement, and there were wounds all over his body.


    Of course, these scars are nothing to Ye Xuan.


    "The masters of the Saint King''s Hall, they really came to deal with me, or they have been carefully prepared."


    Ye Xuan took out the flying boat and galloped on the sea.


    Also thinking secretly.


    Ye Xuan is now more certain that he is indeed counted. As for whether his own person is a master or someone else, he still needs to investigate.


    "I still have a gap between their current strength and their strength. It seems that I can only break through the infinite **** body as soon as possible. Then, when I condense a new Qihai Dantian, then I have the strength to confront them."


    Ye Xuan is not very anxious. Although the strength of these people is very strong, he can still resist their offensive by virtue of the Taixu sword array.


    At the same time, thanks to the cultivation of the endless sea of ??qi, the magic inside the body is thick, and if it is replaced by ordinary people, it can''t be sustained long ago, let alone live together under their joint efforts.


    "Ye Xuan, do you think you can run?"


    The cold voice came from behind.


    Ye Xuan saw the two masters of the Saint King''s Palace chasing over.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, "They are so fast, they caught up so fast, it seems that they are masters of the Holy King''s Hall."


    Ye Xuan pushed the flying boat forward.


    "If you want to deal with Ye Xuan, you have the ability to catch up and talk about it, otherwise you can only eat dirt behind me." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Tianlan Butcher looked indifferent at the back, and said lightly, "Ye Xuan, you can''t escape from our palms. I want to say that your strength is not bad, and surrender to our holy king''s palace, so you don''t die, otherwise, You will definitely die in heaven. "


    Ye Xuan turned back and cursed, "Tianlan Butcher, you think I am a three-year-old kid who will listen to you. If you really surrender, I can guarantee you will kill me immediately, I won''t stop. I will catch up when I have the ability. "


    Ye Xuan hadn''t heard the other party''s idea of ??solicitation, it was just deceiving him.


    The master of the holy king''s palace must kill him.


    Only idiots will stop.


    If there is no such insight, then Ye Xuan has practiced in vain.


    "I don''t know what to do, I will regret it later."


    The two chased after each other and kept getting closer.


    At the same time, one skill after another attacked, constantly affecting Ye Xuan''s mind.


    The masters of these two holy kings are also good players in chasing and killing, knowing how to affect Ye Xuan''s mind, so that the other party''s speed can slow down.


    Ye Xuan''s mentality is very good, and he doesn''t even care about the killing of the two masters of the Holy Palace.


    It''s just that the two men''s methods are still very powerful, constantly affecting him, so that the distance between the two is always maintained at a fixed position.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t pull it out for a while.


    Even if Ye Xuan used means to fight back against them, they were all cracked by them.


    For a long time, it was not very good for Ye Xuan.


    After chasing for a long time, the distance is still that distance.


    Ye Xuan was a little anxious. Although his injury was not very heavy, this mana consumption was still a bit big. After all, the flying boat was originally a magical speed treasure.


    After a long time, no one can really eat it out. Instead, the masters of the two halls of the king behind him followed without hurry, as if they had decided to eat Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that I can''t go on like this. I have to find a place to get rid of them completely. Otherwise, I won''t have time to break through the infinite **** body." Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and began to think, "Let me think I think there are other dangerous places in the Tianlan waters of the thirty-six seas. Only when I reach those dangerous places, I have the opportunity to get rid of them. This is also the only chance to choose. If he continues, he also said Maybe he will be killed by two masters of the Holy Palace, "


    This time Ye Xuan finally understood why the two masters of the Saint King''s Hall, so relaxed and calm, apparently had realized one thing, that is, he would never escape from their hands.


    I have been following two masters of the Holy Palace, but I was actually shocked by Ye Xuan''s strength.


    "We all despised this guy Ye Xuan a little bit. I didn''t expect his accumulation to be quite thick. No wonder he can cultivate the endless Qihai."


    Another master of nostalgia nodded and said, "It''s indeed quite thick. I didn''t expect a chicken rib practice in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, which actually created such a strength as Ye Xuan. If we let him continue, we would not The opponent, I do n¡¯t know how many Qi Hai Dan Tian this guy has condensed. If it becomes dozens, it will be scary. "


    Tianlan Butcher nodded, "I heard that Qi Hai Dan Tian reached more than 20, and every time he condensed a Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??his strength would have skyrocketed. He must be beheaded. He must never be allowed to survive. "


    The two began to attack one by one.


    The remote scrolls are used.


    Each attack is in the direction of the flying boat.


    Although their holy king''s palace is nothing in the waters of Tianlan.


    No one here dares to come up and help stop it, just like a melon-eating audience.


    "With that, I finally have a place to go."


    Ye Xuanyin was glad that when he came, he had known about the waters of Tianlan and even brought a map. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome now.


    The map has been spread out.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on one of the spots, "I''ll go here, endless cemetery!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly became firm.

 Chapter 1824： Have the ability to chase me

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Endless Cemetery is a unique place in the waters of Tianlan.


    This kind of place is not artificially created, but the Tianlan sea area is automatically formed.


    Because here is part of the endless sea.


    I don''t know when it started. This place has become the favorite place of sea beasts for a long time. For a long time, this endless cemetery is full of bones of large and small sea beasts.


    There are also some sea beasts that have never died, and they will also come here and silently wait for death.


    So for a long time, the endless cemetery has also become a special place.


    Outsiders dare not enter at all, because you don''t know when you hit a sea beast.


    These sea beasts became very violent and brutal because of their short lifespan, and suddenly encountered them, and most of them had to leave a life.


    Ye Xuan was also lucky, knowing that the endless cemetery happened to be the direction he was heading.


    There are still hundreds of kilometers from here. Although these hundreds of kilometers are not long, they are not short. Ye Xuan feels that he can still enter the endless cemetery.


    After all, he is different from others. If they are replaced by others, these hundreds of kilometers can definitely become a distant distance.


    Even a distance beyond reach.


    But for Ye Xuan, the problem of carrying one by one can definitely reach the endless cemetery very quickly.


    "Fortunately, there are still many magical powers, so I just barely used the power of four Qihaidantians."


    Today, Ye Xuan still has a few Qihai Dantians that have not been used, so his magic power is thicker than anyone''s, and he is also taking the Elixir to restore the consumed magic power.


    One by one, the overall is good.


    "After I entered the endless cemetery, I broke through the infinite **** body, and then condensed out the Qihai Dantian, I see how you will come to kill me when the time comes, then it will be my turn to kill you." Ye Xuanmu was cold.


    After coming to the Iron-Blood Maze, this is the first time I have suffered such a loss.


    Of course, this loss must be reported.


    If you do not revenge, Ye Xuan is not Ye Xuan.


    As for the fact that revenge is not too late for 10 years, for Ye Xuan, it is definitely a joke.


    Who knows what will happen in 10 years, it is purely fooling.


    The two masters of the Saint King''s Temple always wanted to interrupt the flying boat''s progress, but each time they were unsuccessful, they opened the other''s distance a lot.


    After coming and going, they chased three or four hundred kilometers.


    Fortunately, they are very calm, after all, the prestige of the Holy King Hall is still there. Although this prestige is a fierce name, it still scares a lot of people in the sea.


    When these people saw that they were masters of the holy king''s palace, they dared to stand honestly, but they didn''t want to catch fire.


    Everyone knows the power of the Holy King''s Hall this year, but it dares to be the enemy of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Despite the numerous encirclements, the Holy King''s Palace can survive each time, and the spring breeze blows and makes a comeback.


    After each comeback, strength recovered quickly.


    This makes everyone more aware of the terrible holy temple, so in the thirty-six seas, the prestige of the holy palace can be said to be well known to everyone, and anyone can offend, don''t offend the holy palace.


    Everyone knows that the holy king''s palace has always been revengeful, very cruel.


    The extinct small families are as easy as eating regular meals.


    Almost everyone''s ears are starting to cocoon, so they are not going to do much more than feeling sorry for the bad guy who is chasing a master in the hall of the Holy King.


    After all, life is important!


    "This kid changed his route. It seemed to be the way to the endless cemetery." Butcher Tianlan narrowed his eyes and saw the change.


    The masters of the Holy King''s Hall know very well everything about the sea.


    Ye Xuan changed his direction and did not move much, but it fell into the eyes of the two, and he soon had an answer.


    "This guy must want to hide in the endless cemetery, and he must never be successful." Butcher Tianlan sneered, "If we let him in, we wouldn''t dare to do anything."


    But there are some old antiques in the endless cemetery, which also brings them a lot of pressure.


    Outsiders may not know the dangers of the endless cemetery, but they do know that in this endless cemetery, there are many powerful sea beasts with short life.


    These powerful sea beasts ran to the endless cemetery because of their longevity and hid in silence.


    Although their life span is only one or two years, or three or five years, they can still live after all, even if the dead camel is bigger than a horse, so under normal circumstances, they rarely go to endless cemeteries.


    Because the guarantee is not allowed to encounter an old antique sea beast, the strength of that outbreak is still quite terrifying, definitely not what they can bear.


    Now that they saw Ye Xuan about to run into the endless cemetery, they certainly refused.


    This will increase many accidents.


    It ¡¯s more deliberate, and it ¡¯s not so easy to kill Ye Xuan.


    They are not fools. If they do not kill Ye Xuan this time, it is not so easy to want to encircle Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan''s endless air of cultivation, the speed of improving strength is faster than expected, if the next time it really meets again, will it become Ye Xuan to chase them down.


    No one can guarantee it.


    "I can only use the treasure, I can''t let him enter the endless cemetery."


    Tianlan Butcher''s complexion changed, and a spell scroll was taken out.


    This is a golden scroll of spells, which looks very precious.


    However, in order to leave Ye Xuan, I can only use this spell scroll.


    "Wall of Void, give it to me."


    As soon as the golden scroll was torn apart, a wave of power swept out.


    This is a skill that Tianlan Butcher has cherished for a long time, but it is a scroll of space skills. It is very rare. The value of the city is not something anyone can get.


    In order to stop Ye Xuan, Tianlan Butcher took it out.


    A bang!


    Ye Xuan''s flying boat hit a void existence without any response.


    The existence of this nothingness is like a mountain, and it cannot be broken at all.


    "Ye Xuan, admit your fate!"


    Tianlan Butcher took this opportunity to catch up and raise his hand with a sword light.


    There was a big mountain above Ye Xuan''s head.


    The masters of the two halls of the Holy King attacked in succession.


    Ye Xuan abandoned the flying boat for the first time, "It''s not so easy to catch up with me!"


    Whoosh!


    Ye Xuan entered the void.


    As soon as the offensive of the two fell through, they directly hit the flying boat.


    The flying boat that lost control was instantly exploded, and the debris of the sky flickered.


    "No, this guy entered the void, and quickly drove him out." Butcher Tianlan recognized it at a glance.

 Chapter 1825： The situation is not very good

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After losing the flying boat.


    Ye Xuan''s speed slowed down. Fortunately, he had a Void Seal, and he could perform a Void Shuttle.


    After entering the void, he saw an invisible obstacle and instantly understood the reason why the flying boat would encounter.


    Dare to love the other party to use a space-based magic treasure, it is considered rich.


    "It seems that I also despise the masters of the Saint King''s Palace. They even have scrolls of spells in this space system. They easily stopped my flying boat. Fortunately, I have a void mark. Otherwise, I guess I will escape at once. Not going out. "


    Ye Xuanyue wanted to become more and more inflamed, he already began to doubt his master.


    After all, everything happened by coincidence.


    As for Brother Wu Bai, it may just be a bait, and others are also unlucky.


    "Master, Master, you have disappointed me so much. When I go back, the unlucky person must be you."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much respect for Master Lucheng.


    He also knew that when he chose the master, he was counted.


    No one wants to accept themselves, they have been greeted by others.


    Master Lucheng did not sincerely want to accept himself as a disciple, but could only bear the oppression of those people.


    Now it ¡¯s time to calculate myself again, it is estimated that someone has given the cheap medicine master the elixir that can increase the lifespan,


    Even for a year or a few months, it is definitely a huge temptation for someone who has reached the end of their lifespan.


    No one can escape this temptation.


    "Ye Xuan actually has the means to sneak into the void seal, but he has some skills."


    A great sword light appeared instantly in the void.


    With a sword, powerful.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array rushed out, and with this big sword Guangdou, at the same time he quickly shuttled forward, dared not have any hesitation.


    Although the two masters of the Saint King''s Hall cannot enter the void world, it is not a matter of staring all the time. Who knows what powerful treasures are on their hands, can they enter the void world.


    For safety reasons, Ye Xuan still has to rush to the endless cemetery in the first time, and only when he arrives at the endless cemetery can he have the opportunity to practice the infinite **** body.


    The power of this great sword light is very powerful and can continue to attack the attacker.


    After reaching this void realm, Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array was not vegetarian, and it burst into great power directly.


    You have to fight with each other.


    From this we can see that the masters of the two holy kings are much stronger than expected.


    Being able to control the flying sword into the void world is also more tolerant.


    But Tianlan Butcher, who was outside at this time, was a little unhappy.


    Ye Xuan, who was originally a prey, suddenly entered the void world, which made him unexpected, but at the same time he was immediately excited.


    He has realized that Ye Xuan has a Void Treasure on his body, and can also enter the Void Realm.


    If you can get Ye Xuan''s Void Treasure, then his strength will be improved several times between invisible, then at that time who can resist his shot.


    "Relax, even if Ye Xuan enters the void realm, he still wants to come out. His goal should be to enter the endless cemetery, we continue to stare." Butcher Tianlan snorted coldly, but his expression was dignified.


    Because his flying sword seemed to be blocked by Ye Xuan, and there was no idea of ??taking it home.


    "It''s really a cunning guy. He has a Void Treasure. With this Void Treasure, he can walk through the Void Realm. We don''t have such a treasure. We can''t break through that layer of existence and enter the Void Realm." Said helplessly.


    "Let''s just follow along, and then inform the master of the Saint King''s Hall, set up an ambush at the entrance of the Endless Cemetery, and never let Ye Xuan enter." Tianlan Butcher said.


    "I will immediately notify the master of the Holy King''s Hall to block this guy at the entrance. I heard that the endless cemetery repels the void realm, so if he wants to enter the endless cemetery, he must get out of the void realm, or else Can stay inside. "


    After Ye Xuan saw the direction, he quickly rushed to the endless cemetery.


    During this period, I dared not have any stay.


    Dajianguang who came in from outside was directly beaten by his too-virtual sword array.


    Although he couldn''t break this flying sword at once, he couldn''t do anything if he wanted to take advantage of him.


    After losing the flying boat, Ye Xuan''s speed is not too slow, because there are magical treasures on his body, that is a pair of boots.


    Can increase speed.


    This time can finally come in handy.


    Another half a day later.


    The sword light still did not recede, but the power became weaker and weaker.


    With a bang, it was blasted away by Taixu Jianzhen.


    Feijian swish away from the void world.


    Ye Xuan can finally take a breath, "The masters of the Saint King''s Palace should still be outside, maybe I know that I went to the endless cemetery.


    Ye Xuan has reason to believe that they can''t let themselves enter the endless cemetery so smoothly.


    If there is no master of the hall of the Holy King halfway, it would be impossible.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry now and can only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately, he has such a treasure as the Void Seal, which can walk through the Void Realm, which is still a good thing.


    He traveled for another half day.


    Ye Xuan took out the map, compared it, and quickly determined his position.


    "I should be a few tens of miles away from the endless cemetery. I do n¡¯t know if the endless cemetery excludes the void world. If it ¡¯s not excluded, then it ¡¯s better. Some troubles, I must fight a battle, and my current strength is still far worse than them, unless I condense a few more Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??I can compete with them, unless I use unlimited strength However, once used, they may be seen through by them. Under the circumstance of last resort, I must not use infinite power. "


    When Ye Xuan practiced the endless Qihai, the infinite power in the body was actually slowly increasing, the speed was not slow, but the infinite power was too overbearing, and it was still being chased and killed, so Ye Xuan naturally did Will be exposed, once the infinite energy is really revealed, it will definitely be killed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to try this danger.


    So he can only use the power of Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    Because the more Qi Hai Dan Tian condenses, people will not doubt it.


    After all, Endless Qihai is such a powerful exercise.


    "Ye Xuan, you get me out."


    At this time, a voice spread in the void world.


    A figure rushed in, but he was an old man.


    A fire dragon stormed over, and the entire void world seemed to explode.

 Chapter 1826： Broke in

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of the white-haired old man is very strong.


    After a fire dragon rushed in, he shattered the void constantly and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    This was the first time Ye Xuan met someone who could enter the void world from the outside, and immediately realized that he had encountered a master.


    The coming person must be a master of the holy king''s palace.


    At the very least it is the level of the eighth turn of the consciousness.


    I heard that reaching the eighth turn of life and death only has the opportunity to enter the void world, and the general master of life and death has no strength at all.


    The Taixu sword array is in front of him.


    The fire dragon hadn''t approached yet, and saw a hot breath sweeping in, the temperature suddenly soared, as if everything would be evaporated in front of it.


    Ye Xuan secretly said, "What a terrific fire dragon, the temperature is so high, it seems that this guy has a practice, master of fire spells."


    Ye Fan knew that these guys would never let him enter the endless cemetery easily. After all, the endless cemetery was a special place. Once he was allowed to enter, it was difficult to find out for a while.


    "In front of the old man, you don''t want to escape from birth, let alone enter the endless cemetery, you still have to admit your life honestly."


    The old man who controlled the fire dragon snorted coldly.


    A sea of ??fire came, and then it spread out, spreading the entire void world into a sea of ??super fire.


    As soon as the sea of ??fire came out, the breath of endless burning made everyone feel scared and frightened.


    Although the Taixu Sword Array can resist the sea of ??fire, but this hot wave still penetrates in. Fortunately, Ye Xuan has an infinite **** body, which cuts off most of its power.


    But I also realized that a long time is definitely not a good thing. Without a word, I rushed out of the void.


    For this scene, the old man did not care at all, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "What kind of master did the old man think? It turned out to be a fragile thing, and wasted the old man''s technique."


    And outside of the endless cemetery at this time.


    The two masters are also there.


    In addition to them, there are two more masters, four masters of life and death, all of which are all in seven colors.


    "Out!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Xuan rushing out, he immediately attacked again and again.


    As soon as they saw Ye Xuan coming out, they knew that Ye Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    After all, the master of the Saint King''s Palace rushed in just to force Ye Xuan out. Now it seems that the effect is quite good.


    Only the masters of the eighth turn of life and death can enter the void world, and the other people can only be dumbfounded.


    Rumble loud noise!


    All kinds of techniques and methods immediately greeted Ye Xuan''s body.


    No matter who faced this move, they would feel helpless.


    "Fight, the endless cemetery is in front, as long as you can go past, the injury is nothing." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and his eyes became firm.


    Ye Xuan pushed the sixth-grade treasure armor to the limit, and rushed forward!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Various spell powers directly bombard Ye Xuan''s body.


    The white-haired old man who came out of the void world was also somewhat surprised at this time.


    No one thought that Ye Xuan actually chose to carry hard at this time and rushed forward.


    "Damn, this guy intends to resist, hurry up and stop him. Ye Xuan can never be rushed in."


    The nearest master of seven turns in life and death tried to block it, and there was a cry of ice spreading out.


    At the same time, the sky of golden thread blocked the other party''s path at once.


    After all, no one dared to confront Ye Xuan like this.


    Although the ice map and the golden silk screen are generally powerful, for these masters, the flesh is still very fragile, and no one dares to come up and carry it.


    If you are not careful, you may be killed by the ice figure and the gold silk screen.


    You must know that the Taixu Sword Array is also very powerful. In case you come to give you a fierce attack, no one can eat it.


    Ye Xuanwa''s body highlighted a mouthful of blood, and there were wounds left and right all over his body, even if he had a virtual sword array and pill medicine to heal.


    At this time, Ye Xuan, under the attack of so many techniques, the wounds all over his body, after letting everyone see it, he breathed cold air and his scalp numb.


    "too crazy!"


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan burst into the past and rushed into the endless cemetery into a stream of light.


    None of the four masters could block this guy.


    "This guy is crazy and dare to use our physical means to carry us hard, and he is really carried by him."


    Everyone, look at me, I think you are incredible.


    They have never met such a guy before, and dared to rush into it stiffly. Isn''t he afraid of being killed by them on the spot?


    The old man with white hair also rushed over, "What about people? Where did the boy go?"


    As soon as the white-haired old man came, the four masters of life and death became reverent, and said with shame.


    "Elder Wang, we missed. The kid stubbornly carried our technique and rushed in, and we couldn''t stop him."


    An expert called Elder Wang, sneered, "Waste, it''s all waste, even a guy who has a life and death situation can''t stop it, what use do you want?"


    The white-haired old man is a master of life and death, which will be very helpless.


    No one thought that Ye Xuan would choose to carry hard, so as to enter the endless cemetery.


    This endless cemetery can be different from other places. If you don''t pay attention, you will die inside. There are too many sea beasts inside.


    Some of these sea beasts are powerful, and although they will not die all at once, Qu ¡¯s violent outburst is absolutely fierce and overbearing, and no one can bear it.


    "Elder Wang, it''s not that we don''t want to stop Ye Xuan. It''s just that this guy is a little tough. I think he can''t hold on to the endless cemetery for a long time. It''s better to go in and explore carefully, maybe we can find Ye Xuan''s trail. "One of the masters suggested.


    "The means of our four people, even if they are one person, can''t bear the hard resistance, not to mention our four people''s hands, that Ye Xuan has been seriously injured, as long as we are careful, we can definitely avoid the attacks of those sea beasts, saying that you can still put Ye Xuan''s body was brought out. "


    "The endless cemetery is dangerous, but as long as you are careful, it is still possible. As long as you don''t go deep into it, the danger you encounter will be greatly controlled."


    Elder Wang hesitated, but soon came down hard.


    "It makes sense for you to say that, so you will go in this trip and take Ye Xuan out, but no matter what, you have to see people in your life, and you will see your dead in death. Then, you must get Ye Xuan out. The old man sat at the door. As long as Ye Xuan did n¡¯t come out, the old man would n¡¯t leave. After all, the entire endless cemetery had only one exit here. Ye Xuan either died inside, or It is from here that there is no second choice. "

 Chapter 1827： Finally get rid of them

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Whispering.


    Ye Xuan finally rushed in, but at this time there were blood mouths all over his body, and blood was flowing down continuously, and the whole person became breathless.


    This was Ye Xuan''s first serious injury after he came to the world of demons.


    "Fortunately, my infinite **** body is powerful, otherwise, it is estimated that under the previous face, you will be killed, don''t mention insisting on coming in."


    Ye Xuan quickly controlled the injuries on his body and prevented the blood from flowing down.


    After all, this is an endless cemetery, and an inattentive word will attract those sea beasts.


    Ye Xuan kept looking around.


    This is a dark area, with a huge skeleton everywhere.


    All the corpses and skeletons of the sea beasts were present and formed after death. Even so, there was a trace of coercion on them.


    Can imagine how powerful these sea beasts are when they are alive.


    Even if Ye Xuan had some preparations, he was still shocked to see the bones like mountains.


    "It seems that I have to be careful. Once I don''t pay attention, I will encounter those sea beasts. The attacks of these sea beasts are absolutely terrifying."


    Because the sea beast no longer has any nostalgia for life, all that remains is all kinds of desperation.


    Ye Xuan walked carefully among these bones.


    He must find a place to stop the healing in the first time, and by the way, give the fourth breakthrough of the infinite **** body to success.


    At that time, Ye Xuan can continue to condense Qi Haidantian, and quickly improve his strength. Otherwise, he would have difficulty in dealing with these masters outside.


    "It seems that they came in, it seems that this guy did not kill me, but refused to give up."


    The cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and he thoroughly remembered this holy king''s palace.


    No matter how the Saint King''s Hall stared at him, since he had not killed Ye Xuan, then Ye Xuan would completely stare at the Saint King''s Hall, truly endless.


    If the high level of the Saint King''s Hall knew that Ye Xuan was such a horrible existence, he would never dare to take over the task, so that the entire Saint King''s Hall became the target of Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Huh! ! !


    When approaching an area, the sky and water arrows attacked and spread like mountains.


    Ice figure!


    A large chill swept through and instantly frozen the water arrows.


    But some water arrows could actually resist the force of the ice and hit them directly.


    The Taixu sword array came out and blocked Ye Xuan''s presence.


    However, Ye Xuan was shocked by the successive offensive.


    Because the magical power of these sea beasts seems to be very powerful, even if it is not in the bottom of the sea, but with the richness of this heaven and earth water aura, it can still burst out of super power.


    Ye Xuan avoided the past for the first time. He didn''t want to play against these guys here, wasting too much time, and didn''t see any master behind him chasing him.


    It must be a race against the clock.


    Ye Xuan avoids this area and dare not care any more.


    He wanted to find a place with the fewest sea beasts to hide, and only then could he practice as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the masters of the 4 Saint King''s Halls were also chased in, among which two Ye Xuan were familiar with, one was the short butcher Tianlan, and the other was the guy with the scepter.


    The masters of the Saint King''s Palace all looked somber.


    Elder Wang ordered them not to dare not listen. After all, they really failed to do their job, and none of them could prevent Ye Xuan from entering the endless cemetery.


    This is really hitting them in the face.


    "Let''s take a look over there."


    All four of them cheered up and chased towards this side.


    "I smelled the blood, it should have been Ye Xuan''s stay. He went in this direction." After the butcher flew over Tianlan, he searched and looked forward.


    "This guy is quite capable of running. Isn''t he afraid of being killed by the sea beast?"


    "It''s better to be killed by the sea beast, so that we can save a lot of trouble." Butcher Tianlan snorted.


    "Ye Xuan is seriously injured now, that is the best way to deal with it. In case of being killed by a sea beast, we can just take the body back."


    "I don''t know how this kid cultivated. The body is so thick that he resisted the shots of the four of us. He didn''t lie down. It was a hell."


    They are masters of the holy king''s palace. I don''t know how many masters have been killed.


    But similar to Ye Xuan, it is really rare.


    Fortunately, this guy was injured, and his strength was worse than them. Otherwise, they really had a headache, how could they kill Ye Xuan.


    They chased all the way behind.


    I soon run into trouble.


    There are still a lot of sea beasts here, so with a sigh of relief, the offensive has become much stronger.


    Four people were constantly attacked by sea beasts, and their faces were pale.


    "No, we should be fooled. The kid should have changed his direction and misled us. The sea beasts here should be the largest area."


    Tianlan butcher''s face was angry, knowing that he was counted.


    Ye Xuan really counted the butcher of Tianlan, he has infinite swallowing, and naturally can feel the vitality of Qi and blood, no matter how the sea beast converges, he still cannot avoid the feeling of endless swallowing.


    So Ye Xuan easily determined which area had the most sea beasts alive, and the slightest use of the technique allowed Tianlan Butcher to recruit them.


    "Hey, these guys think they are smart. They turned out to be a bunch of fools. I was so small that I got them into it. I''m so smart."


    Ye Xuan walked through the bones, listening to the movement in the distance, laughing out loud.


    Now in the area chosen by Ye Xuan, the breath of sea beasts is much weaker, and not many sea beasts come out to attack.


    This endless cemetery is very large.


    Ye Xuan walked all the way and didn''t dare to stay in the slightest. During the period, he also encountered some sea beasts, but the strength of these sea beasts is average. They can avoid the past without fighting.


    After walking for half a day, Ye Xuan temporarily couldn''t sense the breath of the four people, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now I should find a place to practice."


    Ye Xuan''s speed is getting slower and slower.


    Because from this area, the number of sea beasts has become less, but once there are sea beasts, it must be powerful, and Ye Xuan cannot be tolerated.


    Ye Xuan went down all the way and found no good place to practice.


    Simply on a cliff, hit a temporary cave house and hide inside to practice.

 Chapter 1828： someone is coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is on the edge of a cliff.


    A temporary cave house was opened.


    In addition to the temporary cave house, the Taixu Sword Array is arranged, and there is another formation method.


    As soon as anyone breaks in, he will be attacked by the Taixu Sword Array for the first time.


    In addition, various scrolls of calligraphy are also arranged around them, which will definitely make those who come here find a big loss.


    After this arrangement, Ye Xuancai had some confidence in his heart.


    "If these methods can attack this and can all be carried down and rushed in, it would be too powerful, and I was convinced by Ye Xuan."


    After arranging the last trap, Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was still very confident in his layout.


    I don''t believe those people can resist it.


    Determined to be properly arranged, Ye Xuan sat down and took out the healing medicine.


    Restore your body first.


    After all, his physical injury was not light this time, the holy king''s temple was very powerful, and thankfully the Taixu Sword Array and Infinite Divine Body, as well as the Sixth Grade Baojia, carried most of the power.


    This made Ye Xuan not appear to be seriously injured.


    It took half a day to heal the wounds. Fortunately, the effect was good, recovering.


    After the injury was basically healed, Ye Xuan was ready to break through the infinite **** body.


    Now we must race against the clock!


    Ye Xuan does not know when those people will come here, but this time will definitely not be long.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan must break through the fourth level of the infinite **** body, and only then can his defense go to a higher level.


    According to the previous guess, after the fourth level of the infinite **** body, his defense will be greatly improved, and at the same time, it will also be inherited.


    Ye Xuan is still looking forward to it.


    Wow wow wow wow wow!


    All the materials are taken out and stacked together.


    Ye Xuan started the first shock.


    Inside the endless cemetery.


    Those masters of the Holy King''s Palace are still looking for Ye Xuan.


    However, because they entered another area by mistake for the first time, causing them to be very embarrassed. When they came out to find Ye Xuan again, Ye Xuan seemed to disappear from scratch, which made them very unhappy.


    But even if they are unhappy, they still have to find Ye Xuan.


    Although the endless cemetery is large, they believe that as long as there is a little bit of wind and grass, Ye Xuan will be able to find out.


    However, even after searching for three days, Ye Xuan was not traced.


    They can''t help being anxious.


    The longer the delay, the more wrong, everyone knows that Ye Xuan is definitely going to heal.


    This is the case in the case of injury. Once Ye Xuan has recovered his strength, it would be difficult to kill Ye Xuanke again.


    Both Tianlan Butcher and the Scepter master have seen it, unless it is stronger and more oppressive than Ye Xuan, otherwise ordinary people simply cannot hold Ye Xuan.


    Who made Ye Xuan''s strength so strong.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it.


    "I don''t think we can find it in such a random way. It won''t do us any good anymore. Maybe we will be in danger." Tianlan Butcher said suddenly.


    "So what? Elder Wang is still guarding outside. If we don''t take people out, how will we explain?"


    Tianlan Butcher said, "Let ¡¯s look for Ye Xuan aimlessly. There is definitely no result. What we do is wait for Ye Xuan to come out. You have to know that there is only one exit in this endless cemetery, even if Ye Xuan has recovered his injury. Well, it ¡¯s not that we still have to leave here. We just have to wait for him at the exit. This is called waiting for the rabbit. Ye Xuan is the rabbit, and he will show up on his own initiative. "


    Tianlan Butcher said with a smug look.


    The remaining three masters also think it makes sense.


    After all, continue to look for it, in fact, there is no gain, it is better to take the initiative to wait for Ye Xuan to come to the door.


    After thinking about it, they decided that it was a good way.


    "That''s it!"


    Several people turned and left.


    Stopped at the exit of the endless cemetery, ready to wait for the rabbit.


    Ye Xuan did not know that they were calculating again.


    He has used two copies of the material.


    But the two breakthroughs were unsuccessful.


    Fortunately, I got a lot of experience.


    Ye Xuan knew that if he came again once or twice, he would be able to break through successfully.


    On the fifth day.


    Ye Xuan is already using the last material.


    This time Ye Xuan was very nervous, because there was only one last piece of material left. In case of failure, it would be a little troublesome.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan felt a slight shock in the body, and found that the scars left on the body surface disappeared instantly, replaced by a more powerful body.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan''s infinite fourth body finally broke through.


    At the moment of breakthrough, Ye Xuan felt the infinite land, and the incomparable strength entered the body again, which was equivalent to opening a gate.


    This surging feeling shocked Ye Xuan.


    "This feeling is really cool, there is really an urge to go out and kill them, ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan finally endured it. He knew that if he did that, he would definitely attract people''s attention.


    "Now is a good time to condense Qi Haidantian."


    Ye Xuanxin sank and began to condense Qi Haidantian.


    Although infinite energy is overbearing, it is not yet the right time to appear, and it can only be achieved in such a way.


    Once again condensing Qi Haidantian, Ye Xuan really didn''t sense the limits of his body, it was easy to condense Qi Haidantian.


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth and laughed, very cold.


    "Hope you are still in the endless cemetery, I will kill you one by one, and dare to chase me so far away, if this tone can''t be out, then I am not Ye Xuan, you Whether it is the Hall of Holy Light or the Hall of Holy King, all are killed. "


    Ye Xuan snorted and continued to immerse himself in Qi Haidantian.


    A short period of half a month passed by.


    There is always silence in the endless cemetery.


    Butcher Tianlan stayed here for half a month, during which he did not hear any big movements, or even small movements.


    They also had to start wondering whether Ye Xuan died in the endless cemetery after being seriously injured.


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit troublesome.


    Because they can''t find the body.


    Butcher Tianlan also started to have a headache. If that were the case, it would be in trouble. After all, he offered to stay here.


    The other three masters looked at Tian Lan butcher, and his eyes were a little wrong.


    They all took over the task of Elder Wang, and now they can''t see Ye Xuan, which is not a good thing for them.


    "Wait, there seems to be something flying towards me." Butcher Tianlan suddenly blinked, staring at one of the directions.

 Chapter 1829： Practice shortcut

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "This guy Ye Xuan must be out, I can guarantee it."


    Tianlan Butcher laughed, "This guy must have encountered sea beasts in the endless cemetery, and only those sea beasts can make Ye Xuan get out of it."


    Masters of the Holy King''s Palace are very aware of one thing, that is, in this endless cemetery, there are many sea beasts, and those who have not died are grumpy one by one, and they will attack immediately when they see humans enter.


    No matter who enters the endless cemetery, they will not be able to stick out of it for too long.


    Because they don''t know when they will be killed by the sea beast.


    Even if the strength of the master of the Holy King Palace is even stronger, it will roll out in vain when it is inside.


    Because he couldn''t eat these sea beasts at all.


    "Right or wrong, this is not Ye Xuan, but a sea beast." Another master of the Saint King''s Hall said, narrowing his eyes.


    At this time a tens of meters of sea beast appeared in front of them.


    The sea beast swayed and came over towards them.


    "Block him, block him, don''t let him run out of it."


    After a few moments of surprise, several people quickly cast spells and siege beasts with a long life.


    A sea beast like this can be killed, no doubt you can get the sea beast Nedan, and the skin of the sea beast.


    The fur of the sea beast is also a very popular item.


    In general, such a sea beast is not so easy to meet.


    Together they quickly killed the sea beast.


    But they all frowned, "It''s strange, how could there be a sea beast running out of it, I rarely heard that there are sea beasts that entered the endless cemetery, and they can come out again, and I would never say that because of Xuan Na Boy, after all, the boy went in for some days. "


    "What a joke, the sea beasts will still be afraid of Ye Xuan. I don''t think it is possible. Even if Ye Xuan''s strength is even stronger, what''s the matter, we think too much."


    Several people shook their heads and quickly suppressed this absurd idea.


    This kind of thing is replaced by others, they may believe.


    But on Ye Xuan, they certainly don''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan now estimates that hiding in the place, silently nurturing the wounded, where will scare the sea beast.


    "Cool, really cool."


    Inside a cave house on a cliff.


    A huge sea beast, seventy meters long, lies on the ground.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and enjoyed himself, "I didn''t expect these sea beasts to make a huge contribution to me. It seems that this time I was really blessed by misfortune. I didn''t expect the sea beasts here to fulfill me."


    The sea beast lying on the ground no longer had the ability to struggle, and his whole body of blood was completely sucked by Ye Xuan.


    "At this speed, I can condense Qi Haidantian faster."


    Since trying to break through the infinite **** body here.


    After several attempts, Ye Xuan finally broke through the infinite **** body and pushed it to the fourth level.


    After reaching the fourth level, his injuries were completely healed, and no wounds remained.


    At the same time, after reaching the fourth weight of the infinite **** body, his body became extremely powerful, and compared with the previous third weight, there were completely different changes.


    It can be said that the light defense is more than seven or eight times more powerful.


    Ye Xuan also gained new use of infinite energy.


    That is infinite defense.


    This trick is unprecedented. Once the wireless defense is implemented, its own defense will become extremely powerful, but this infinite defense is very magical and very large. Once it is displayed, it is not so bearable.


    For Ye Xuan, this is good news.


    Although he can''t play infinite defense, it is possible in no one''s place.


    Just like now, after training into the fourth level of wireless **** body, he tried the power of infinite defense.


    Sure enough, as powerful as expected.


    The sea beasts here cannot tear this layer of wireless defense at all.


    Unless it is extremely powerful, it cannot be torn apart at all.


    Instead, Ye Xuan easily plundered the blood of the sea beast.


    This qi and blood is not powerful, but it is like a big tonic for Ye Xuan. After using these qi and blood, Ye Xuan discovered something unexpected.


    That''s how Ye Xuanning practiced Qi Haidantian faster.


    This surprised Ye Xuan.


    He had never thought of Haidantian''s unexpected discovery.


    At the same time, it is inevitable to guess.]


    Does this endless qi sea have a certain connection with this qi and blood?


    Ye Xuan now has no time to guess these cause and effect relationships, he just wants to continually condense Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    Now with the help of this blood, Ye Xuan naturally cannot miss the opportunity.


    Outside, there are still masters of the Holy Palace waiting for themselves.


    "Shuang, really cool, I didn''t expect such a sea beast to let me cultivate a Qihai Dantian, I''m afraid they never dreamed that the endless cemetery completed my Ye Xuan, where the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, with unlimited defense support, The sea beasts here are like treasures to me. I can cultivate one Qihai Dantian from them. The strength can be said to be one step into the sky. "


    Ye Xuan resisted the urge to whimper.


    In the end, he endured it.


    This is not the time.


    "Master of the Saint King''s Hall, wait for me, wait for me to condense some Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??then I will take your life."


    Ye Xuan turned away and went to the next place to find the next sea beast.


    With the existence of endless defense, even if the sea beasts are short of life, under the mad attack, Ye Xuanfenhao will not be injured.


    Unlimited defense is launched, Ye Xuan can digest part of the attack power and then spread it all over the body, so any power will be infinitely weakened, no longer as a center.


    Ye Xuan is constantly condensing Qi Haidantian.


    With the help of these qi and blood, and then condensing Qi Haidantian, as if someone had opened a door next to him, it was quick and simple.


    This unexpected discovery made Ye Xuan understand more about the endless Qihai, not that it is not easy to cultivate, but that you did not find the right way to practice.


    Now Ye Xuan has thoroughly found the way to practice.


    Thus let the strength step into the sky.


    Half a month of blinking passed.


    The masters of the Saint King''s Palace did not meet the sea beasts once or twice. They didn''t take these sea beasts as one thing.


    All smiles on their faces.


    For them, what happened in the endless cemetery is actually irrelevant. The important thing is that Ye Xuan wants to leave from here.


    "Something''s coming again."


    At this time, Tianlan Butcher stared at him again, "It seems to be another sea beast, and we deserve a big profit."


    Everyone laughed.


    There are not many such good things.


    Now I ran out of the sea beast.

 Chapter 1830： Panic

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sea beast appears, it is normal!


    In this situation, Ye Xuan didn''t see it. When the sea beasts got them a fortune, it was a good thing.


    Once again seeing the movement ahead, the short butcher Tianlan, immediately laughed.


    Now he really likes the feeling of killing sea beasts, because he can get loot from the sea beasts.


    The strength of the sea beasts that can enter the endless cemetery is not weak, but because the life of the sea beasts is not long, as long as the first wave of offense is carried, it will be simple afterwards, and it is easy to kill a sea beast.


    Such a good thing is not so easy to meet.


    They are now in a situation of such good deeds, where would they want to leave here, and besides, they are the place to export.


    Once you really encounter a powerful sea beast and lose to each other, you can run around and turn around without worrying about any accidents.


    When the movement was getting closer and closer to them.


    A mountain was directly smashed out.


    Tian Lan''s butcher''s sword was also slashed in the past, and two other masters of the holy king''s palace sacrificed magical treasures, and a terrifying blow appeared.


    They have become accustomed to this kind of cooperation, no matter the sea beast or other can not carry their blow.


    But after this blow, they felt their attack seemed to be blocked by something, and their faces changed slightly.


    This has not happened for a long time, and then they all showed ecstasy.


    "It seems that we have encountered a big sea beast this time, which will definitely make us a lot of money."


    In the past, which sea beast did not go crazy after eating their blow.


    But there is not much movement at the moment, only one thing can prove that this sea beast is very powerful, and only the powerful sea beast will not be affected by this offensive.


    "Tianlan Butcher, you are quite free. Before I came out, I actually hunted the sea beasts here. It is worthy of being the person of the Holy King''s Palace. You can change your line in minutes. I am a five-body cast on you."


    At this time, only one figure came out.


    They walked very fast, and appeared in front of them in an instant.


    This person is not Ye Xuan and who can be. He raised his mouth slightly, with a slight smile, looking at the master of the 4 Saint King''s Hall including the Tianlan Butcher at the exit.


    Tianlan Butcher was a little stunned, and immediately ecstatic, he laughed, "Ye Xuan, you still have the courage to come out, I thought you died inside, your courage is really not small, knowing that we are here Export, you dare to come out. "


    Tianlan Butcher''s face was full of pride, he was really useful to guard against the rabbits, and it really kept Ye Xuan to guard.


    The three remaining masters of the holy king''s hall all laughed, as if the stone at their heart had been put down.


    As long as Ye Xuan came out, everything was easy to say.


    "Ye Xuan, you do n¡¯t have to struggle anymore. The four of us are here waiting for you. If you walk with me obediently, you will suffer less. Otherwise, wait for you. It ¡¯s nothing cheap. Accounted for. "


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "As far as you 4 guys are concerned, Ye Xuan really didn''t put it in my eyes. I was attacked by you before, so I can only say that I didn''t put you in the eyes, but now you are 4 things, that How much did this come from? How much did I pack? "


    Tian Lan butchers and others have some accidents. How long it took for Ye Xuan to go in. Although the injury seemed to heal, the tone of the talk was too great, and it was a breakthrough in strength.


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re too loud, let me take this trick first."


    I saw a big mountain directly smashed down, as heavy as a thousand pieces.


    The 208 flying swords behind Ye Xuan jumped out, directly blocking the sky.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, you still like to use this too virtual sword array, you are fooled."


    Tianlan Butcher jumped up, and a big sword cut across.


    the speed is very fast!


    It was directly cut on Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Xuan, you''re fooled."


    But in the next second, Butcher Tianlan felt a different breath.


    My sword seems to be blocked by what power.


    Although it seemed to have been cut on Ye Xuan, it was like this, but was blocked by a layer of strength, which was not even close to Ye Xuan.


    This made Tian Lan butcher''s eyes glared and his face was incredible.


    "Break me!"


    The rumbling boom, the invincible force erupted from the sword.


    But it is such a force that still cannot tear apart this simple defense.


    Tianlan Butcher seemed to have seen a ghost, this situation has not really encountered.


    "How is it, is it very unexpected? Even my defense can''t be broken. Fortunately, you guys are willing to stay outside and wait for the rabbit. For you, it''s for the rabbit and the rabbit. For us, it''s just for the rabbit, but we just changed our identity. Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Indiscreet, in front of our masters of the Holy Palace, even if your strength is strong, then what about."


    The other two masters of the Saint King''s Hall also rushed up, directly displayed their magical methods, and attacked Ye Xuan''s body at once.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at the two of them. His face was always calm and calm, even with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "You can also try my new practice skills. I don''t know if you guys can bear it. However, I have to hold on to this wave before I talk about it."


    Ye Xuan stepped on the ground, swallowed indefinitely, swallowed me. "


    Wow wow wow wow wow wow wow


    The speed that was visible to the naked eye, a day when the butcher wowed, there was a burst of blood on his body, and the whole body of blood flew out like this.


    As soon as the blood came out, it could not be suppressed at all, and his face was instantly white.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can my qi and blood be out of control? What the **** is this **** guy practicing, my qi and blood."


    In just a few seconds, Tianlan Butcher''s eyes were full of fear.


    Because the blood in his body was gone in a blink of an eye, the whole person was pale and old as if he were going to die.


    Ye Xuan broke through the butcher''s eyebrows with one finger.


    "From the moment you chased me, you were actually destined to be killed by me. However, before killing you, you can use your blood to practice Qi Haidantian, and you should be content." Xuan Ye Said.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    Tianlan Butcher made a desperate voice. The whole body was instantly stretched out by a force and burst into pieces with a clatter.


    Such a scene also made the masters of the three holy kings'' halls sweating all over them, and they wanted to run without turning around.


    But the blood on them rushed out uncontrollably and flew towards Ye Xuan''s body one by one.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, as if enjoying.


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t go either. After all, Tianlan Butcher just got down. Anyway, you can have a companion on the road together, lest you be so alone."

 Chapter 1831： Unmatched strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The remaining three people were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They know the strength of Tianlan Butcher better than anyone.


    But now that Ye Xuan has killed him like that, the incredible means, if it is not seen with his own eyes, who can believe that this is true?


    It was only a long time before Ye Xuan actually had the strength to kill Tianlan Butcher head-on.


    Doesn''t it mean that Ye Xuan also has the power to kill three of them.


    What an unreal joke.


    "Hurry up, we can''t escape without leaving."


    "There is Elder Wang sitting in the town outside, and Elder Wang will definitely give Ye Xuan this town a shot."


    Three masters of the holy king''s palace.


    It would be a fool not to run now.


    Because if you are not careful, you will be killed by Ye Xuan.


    "Did you want to go and ask me?"


    Huh!


    Thousands of gold threads flew out directly.


    Compared with the previous ones, the power of these gold threads is very great. With each blow, the defense of the three masters of the King''s Palace is easily penetrated.


    "How is it possible that our defense has become so vulnerable."


    "Damn, what did he do in the endless cemetery?"


    "Ye Xuan, you dare to move us, the Holy King''s Hall will inevitably endure with you."


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly and ignored the words, "Your Saint King''s Palace has dealt with me since the moment I started to deal with it. In fact, I will definitely go to the Saint King''s Palace to take a good trip, after all, I Yemou People are not so easy to chase. There is always a price to pay. "


    Bang bang bang bang bang


    All the essence and blood burst out of them instantly.


    Blood flowed into the river.


    There was no resistance at all, the blood was surging and quickly melted into a blood mass.


    Ye Xuan swallowed it in one breath, and even swallowed three blood masses. Ye Xuan did not change much, as if doing a trivial thing.


    The masters of the three holy kings'' houses fell to the ground with one end.


    "Shuang, really Shuang, I broke the infinite **** body from the triple to the fourth, the strength change brought about is still quite large, especially the condensed Qi Haidantian, which is much stronger than the magic accumulated before, Even if you meet these guys again, destroying them is like a slap. I really want to thank them for their hunt. Otherwise, I really do n¡¯t know that the endless cemetery is a good place to practice and now it ¡¯s solved. Masters of the Holy King''s Hall, then go against Elder Wang. "


    During this time, Ye Xuan''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, and the number of condensed Qihai Dantian also exceeded his previous expectations.


    This is why Ye Xuanneng killed Tian Lan butchers and others in one fell swoop.


    Outside the endless cemetery.


    Elder Wang testified in person.


    As a master of the eightfold life and death situation, he never let a guy with a life and death situation escape from under his eyes.


    The reason why he sat at the entrance in person is because Ye Xuan is not simple.


    The treasure on the other side is even more simple.


    Especially that body has incredible physical defense, so Elder Wang must figure out what Ye Xuan has practiced in order to achieve this degree.


    If Ye Xuan can get the exercises of this body training, it will be of great help to Elder Wang.


    After all, everyone is a master of spells, and few people really practice physical training.


    If he learns Ye Xuan''s body-building skills, then when he is fighting enemies, his strength will naturally increase between invisible.


    "Come out." Elder Wang opened his eyes suddenly, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Waiting for the next second, his face changed slightly.


    A huge sword array pierced up directly, rumbling loudly.


    Elder Wang quickly appeared in front of his magic defense.


    But as soon as the defense of this technique was unfolded, upon contact, it snapped apart in a short time.


    "Why is he so strong!"


    Several spell defenses were arranged one after another. Elder Wang was carried down, and a lot of cold sweat came out of his heart. His eyes narrowed and he stared at Ye Xuan.


    "You actually dare to come out from inside, and your strength has improved, they!"


    Elder Wang was also quite surprised.


    The front foot was still thinking about how to deal with Ye Xuan, but the back foot Ye Xuan came out on his own, it seems that his strength has improved a lot, making him feel a dangerous breath.


    This is completely different from the expected situation.


    When did Xuan''s strength improve so quickly.


    Is it the benefits brought by the endless sea of ??air!


    Everyone knows that the endless Qihai is a tasteless exercise.


    Placed in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it has been a long time since no one dared to practice.


    At present, the practice of endless Qihai is almost like sitting on a rocket.


    If it wasn''t for Elder Wang to see it with his own eyes, how could he believe it?


    "Since I''m standing here, the Butcher Lan was naturally killed by me that day. I was surprised and surprised. I also thank them for chasing me all the way, otherwise how could I stand here." Laughing.


    Woo!


    The Taixu Sword Array directly turned into a streamer and stormed up.


    "Now you also try my Taixu sword array."


    208 Flying Swords continued to attack like a meteor shower.


    Every blow made people dare not take it lightly.


    Elder Wang did not dare to despise it. Under the blow just now, the great power also made him feel sinking.


    "It wouldn''t matter if you were hiding inside. Now that you dare to come out, then Hugh Blame the old man to kill you."


    Although Elder Wang was shocked, he also showed excitement.


    If Ye Xuan was beheaded, that would be a lot of benefits.


    Now Tian Lan butchers are dead, so they just do n¡¯t have to share with others.


    But as soon as this thought rose, Elder Wang changed color in the next second. I saw the power contained in these flying swords, but it made him feel a terrible breath.


    Each sword contains great power.


    Under the confrontation, I dare not have any contempt, and if I am not careful, I will be penetrated by this force.


    But the continuous attack of these 208 flying swords made Elder Wang feel the pressure for a time, and he could not keep his mind to fight back, but could only passively defend.


    Bang Bang! !


    208 flying swords, each sword is like a master of life and death, and instantly hit an elder Wang and caught off guard.


    "How is it possible, how can your strength increase so fast, does the endless Qihai really have the legendary horror?"


    Elder Wang''s eyes widened, his mind was trembling, and even countless defenses were added to his body, and his entire face became dignified.


    Ye Xuan said, "Knowing that I practiced the endless Qihai, you dare to come to suppress me. It''s too long to live. I won''t be Ye Xuan if I can''t destroy you today.


    Ice figure!


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and directly pushed the ice figure.


    Wow!


    The void was frozen on the spot.


    At this moment, the power of the ice figure is exerted to the extreme.

 Chapter 1832： Elder Wang

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Too strong, too strong, how can Ye Xuan''s strength be so strong? I''m a master of life and death. Even one face was crushed by this too virtual sword array."


    As soon as Elder Wang took the move, he felt great pressure.


    This Taixujian array is like 208 masters of life and death.


    Every blow is tangible, and any technique is insignificant in front of it.


    Under Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array, there is another treasure like the ice figure, and Elder Wang resists very hard.


    The power of the ice was pushed to the limit by Ye Xuan, and a trace of chill swept through it, constantly infiltrating into the flesh and blood.


    It''s okay if it''s usual.


    Elder Wang is not worried, but at this time he needs to constantly fight against the power of Taixu Sword Array, and now he must resist the invasion of cold.


    The mind cannot concentrate!


    Feijian directly penetrated Wang Dalao''s body, leaving a huge wound and blood flowing down.


    "Ye Xuan, you wait for me, you must have a big secret in your body, the old man will report to the Saint King''s Palace, and the masters of the Saint King''s Palace will definitely chase you down, even the Iron-Blood Demon Palace cannot protect you comprehensive."


    Elder Wang was injured, so he didn''t plan to play with Ye Xuan anymore.


    If this continues to play, I don''t know when I will die.


    But at the same time quickly realized that there must be a big secret in this guy Ye Xuan, otherwise how could the endless Qihai practice so fast.


    Ye Xuan would make Elder Wang leave like this, and it would definitely be rewarding to devour and refine.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "Elder Wang, have you ever asked me if you want to go?"


    The gold silk screen was urged by Ye Xuan.


    Innumerable golden threads spread throughout the void, forming a huge prison.


    "Break me!"


    Elder Wang cut with a sword, and Jianguang bombarded these golden threads.


    Originally, under normal circumstances, the big sword could be cut off one by one by cutting it off, but this time the big sword fell on these gold threads, and the gold thread was actually more flexible.


    The big sword was chopped on it, and the gold wire sank down.


    Except for a few gold wires that are broken, the rest of the gold wires are the same.


    Instead, Elder Wang ¡¯s sword was only shown once, and it was too late to show it again.


    Because Ye Xuan''s means attacked again.


    Ice figure!


    Too Sword Array!


    The most terrible thing, Elder Wang found that his essence and blood were outflowing, and he was not under control at all.


    "Ye Xuan, what did you grow up to do? Let my blood flow out." Elder Wang couldn''t control it at all, coupled with the double attack of the Taixu Sword Array and the Ice Figure, he retreated.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "What exercises are not important, what means are not important, the important thing is that you will soon become a corpse, this is the most important."


    Elder Wang finally panicked at this moment.


    He thought he knew Ye Xuan''s power, but now he knew that Ye Xuan''s powerful shoulder is not just that.


    Elder Wang did not understand how the Tianlan Butchers died. In the face of such fierce moves, people in the same realm could not stop them.


    Especially the uncontrolled loss of blood.


    Elder Wang feels that his power is constantly losing, heavier and heavier.


    "Ye Xuan, you let the old man go, and the old man should never have happened to today." Elder Wang appeared a lot of tricks in front of him, resisting desperately.


    If it weren''t for the occasion, Elder Wang wouldn''t say such a thing at all.


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted, "Now do you know to beg for mercy, wasn''t you just arrogant at this time? There was also chasing me down all the way before, almost I can''t enter this endless cemetery, now is just beginning, why should you Anxious. "


    Elder Wang was not in a hurry there, it was no different from the ants on the hot pot.


    The blood can''t control it, and if you don''t ask for mercy again, it will be dead.


    "Ye Xuan, the old man is willing to give up everything on his body. Just ask me to let me go. You have to know that the strength of the Holy King''s Palace is different. The Iron-Blood Demon Palace cannot be destroyed. I don''t think you want to be given by the Holy King''s Palace Keep an eye on it. "


    Ye Xuan will not be frightened by the words of Elder Wang.


    Since he dared to exhibit these means, he must keep Elder Wang here.


    "You still take a few more breaths, anyway, you will die later, no one can save you."


    Ye Xuan said coldly that he continued to control the Taixu Sword Array and attacked all the way.


    The Taixu Sword Array condenses from time to time, and sometimes turns into a series of attacks.


    Elder Wang was wounded, his body of blood continually lapsed, and the strength of resistance was getting weaker and weaker. After a period of time, there was no longer any resistance.


    Woo!


    A big sword pierced the body of Elder Wang directly.


    Elder Wang ¡¯s body was hung on the big sword and roared, ¡°Ye Xuan, you will regret it, you will regret it.¡±


    208 flying swords rushed out.


    Immediately torn Elder Wang''s body into pieces.


    "It''s time to die, and there is so much nonsense, and I am also convinced of you." Ye Xuan laughed and returned to take away the storage ring on Elder Wang.


    "It seems that this time, I still have to thank you. If it were n¡¯t for you, how would I know that the endless cemetery is a good place for cultivation? Let me condense Haidantian quickly, faster than I expected. . "


    Ye Xuan swallowed the blood cells in one mouth.


    He never regretted killing the master of the Holy King''s Palace.


    "My Taixu Sword Array is still a little bit worse. While I still have time, I can break through directly to the 12th level. Then, when the 308 flying swords become more powerful, if you can, make the real 308 Kou Feijian, after all, the condensed Feijian is still worse. "


    Ye Xuan also did not forget that **** black gold was used to refine 308 real flying swords.


    Under the skyrocketing power, the use of the Taixu Sword Array, for Ye Xuan, seemed to be a little flirty. There was no real feeling, and the power was naturally affected.


    Ye Xuan drifted away.


    Ye Xuan first went to the Wu family secret stronghold.


    He believed that Brother Wu Bai should not die so easily.


    In that area, I really saw the island after being attacked.


    It is now in ruins.


    It turned out that after Ye Xuan left, those people did not give up the attack, and broke the secret stronghold, you can see the traces of the battle.


    "It seems that my brother Wu Bai is also an unlucky bastard.

 Chapter 1833： Waiting for the rabbit?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Judging from the traces of this island.


    Ye Xuan saw that he had encountered a terrible attack, and there were signs of ruin everywhere.


    "Now the secret stronghold is broken, I''m going there to find someone!" Ye Xuan was worried.


    Just when Ye Xuan had no choice but to leave, he suddenly frowned.


    Several figures rushed towards him.


    "Who are you, who made you come here, please tell us clearly first."


    One of the masters said coldly as soon as he came up, apparently not taking Ye Xuan seriously.


    These people are all angry.


    Ye Xuan was still worried and worried. Where did he find clues from somewhere?


    Although Ye Xuan''s strength has soared up now, there is still a certain gap between the distance and the masters of the Saint King''s Palace.


    "You are the people of the Holy King''s Palace." Ye Xuan looked at them.


    "Hey, hey, he knows that we are the holy kings, it seems that you must have a relationship with the Wu Bai family. After you take it, I did n¡¯t expect that we can still have such gains when we wait for the rabbits. . "


    The master of the Holy King was proud.


    "That''s good!" Ye Xuan smiled!


    The next scene made him stunned.


    I saw a piece of sword light flying out, and they passed through them.


    Puff puff! !


    "It''s you who killed!"


    Ye Xuan stretched his hand and grabbed it on the man''s neck.


    A sharp sword spirit rested on the opponent''s eyebrows.


    "Now let''s talk about the situation here. If you say it well, you may still have a chance to live. In case I am not happy, you will immediately be with your friends and brothers."


    Ye Xuan shot too fast, and it was too late to accept.


    The same is true for everyone else.


    It''s just that they have no chance to think.


    "You, you are Ye Xuan, I know." The man''s expression changed, and his entire face was full of fear.


    "Now that I know I am Ye Xuan, it''s good to explain everything you know, otherwise you will have nothing to do, I think you should understand it best." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    This man secretly complained.


    Originally, it was simply to stand by and wait for the rabbit, but I didn''t expect it to look like this.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m not a member of the Holy King''s Palace, I''m just a small gang of people in the nearby waters." This person dared to hide there and said fifteen to ten.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "You made it clear to me, don''t pretend to me, I am upset, I can do everything."


    "I said, I said." This man was also afraid of stepping into his companion.


    This said, Ye Xuancai suddenly realized that the man who dared to love was deceiving himself just now, but he used the name of the Holy King to scare people.


    The holy king''s palace is in the thirty-six seas, it is equivalent to the prestige, no matter whether it is the holy king''s palace, let the bluff first.


    Ye Xuan had something unexpected, this person was actually assigned.


    It seemed that he was staring at Ye Xuan.


    "I have said the situation, it is like this. Someone gave us millions of magic crystals, let us stare here, no matter who stayed in this place, directly posing as the person of the Holy King''s Palace, but we are really It ¡¯s not the Holy King ¡¯s Palace. "


    This person will cry!


    I won''t pretend to be killed in the future!


    Ye Xuan understood at this moment.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of people who care about this place. So, let''s arrange for you to stay here and stay here."


    The man nodded again and again, "Yes, this person is in Tianlan City. If Master Ye Xuan wants to know, I can take you there, I only hope you can leave me a life."


    "lead the way."


    Ye Xuan wanted to see who it was, and the courage to arrange people to stare here.


    Does he know he will come back?


    With this person leading the way, Ye Xuan quietly returned to Tianlan City.


    Tianlan City has not changed much.


    The only thing that has changed is that as the Wu family of Tianlan City, they suffered an attack and suffered heavy losses. Now the entire Wu family is almost run down.


    The family of Tianlan City is eager to try, and there is a posture to eat the Wu family.


    "Sir, that person lives here. Although he is careful, he is still stared at by our people."


    Ye Xuan looked at an inconspicuous courtyard ahead and felt a little bit. There was indeed someone in it, and his breath was not weak. He seemed to deliberately control his strength.


    "Okay, I know."


    Ye Xuan pierced through each other''s eyebrows with one finger.


    "Let you live to the present, it can be regarded as a face to you, dare to stand outside and wait for the rabbit to stare at me, live sin is exempt, death sin is inescapable.


    Ye Xuan walked towards the humble house.


    Knocked gently on the door.


    After knocking for a while, there was no movement.


    Ye Xuan even knew that all the people there had stopped at this moment, and he would not come to open the door like a guard.


    Uninformed people thought that there would be no one inside, and it was estimated that they would leave after a while.


    After Ye Xuan knocked for a while, he stopped knocking.


    Instead, he stamped into the void with the void.


    The next second directly entered the house.


    Inside the room.


    There are a few people in the hall with different looks.


    "Brother, don''t you really need to see who it is? Will the boys come back."


    "We arranged for people to stare at that place, and in case they ran into a powerful opponent, those few people might not be able to cope with it, maybe they ran back."


    Called Big Brother, it was a tall figure with a cup of tea beside him, and his expression was very indifferent.


    "Don''t worry about it, the owner of the Wu family was killed by the master of the Saint King''s Palace. We arranged for people to stay there. It was nothing more than staring. Is there anyone else, especially Ye Xuan, As long as Ye Xuan does not show up, everything is easy to say. "


    Those people were obviously under this man''s hands, and at this time it was also a thoughtful look.


    "Big Brother, why should we stare at Ye Xuan? Is n¡¯t he chased by the master of the Holy King Palace? If nothing unexpected happens, he will die long ago, and it ¡¯s impossible to come back. Is there anything he can do? ability?"


    The eldest brother took the teacup and took a sip. "Don''t care if Ye Xuan is dead. Our task is to stare. After all, this thing is done. That''s a lot of benefits."


    At this time, a figure appeared quietly in the hall quietly.


    A slight glance at the people present.


    "It''s that you arrange people to stare over there."


    As soon as Ye Xuan appeared, the look of the man called Big Brother changed immediately, raising his hand and patting, "No, you are Ye Xuan, why are you here?"


    Ye Xuan said, "Of course I came here. I have to thank you. If you didn''t arrange for someone to stay there, I really don''t know where to start."


    Huh! !


    More than a dozen sword lights flew out instantly, killing all of them.


    The only big brother left.


    The brother who was about to start his hands panicked, his face was full of fear and indifference, his hands were trembling slightly, he didn''t dare to move, he knelt down, "Ye Xuan Rao''s life."

 Chapter 1834： Along the way

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is now under great strength.


    Killing these masters of life and death, there is no obstacle at all, it can be said to be a breeze.


    No one can dare to block his sword light.


    At this time Ye Xuan''s sword was sitting with a golden horse, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the strong man kneeling on the ground.


    At this moment the strong man was pale and his body was trembling. He never thought that Ye Xuan would chase him at this time.


    Still in a state of no injury.


    These men have followed him for some years, and their strength is not weak, but in front of Ye Xuan, they were killed like chickens and kittens.


    The strong man resolutely chose to surrender.


    If not, it is estimated that he has become a corpse now.


    "I said, I said everything."


    There is no need for Ye Xuan to ask anything at all, and the strong man said it one by one.


    "Sure enough, my master is connected with this matter, and it seems that my suspicion is not wrong." Ye Xuan''s eyes became cold.


    It turned out that this man was Master Lucheng. The secretly bought people stayed here, not only staring at the Wu family, but also at Ye Xuan, just to make sure he was really dead.


    "How do you say I should deal with you?" Ye Xuan''s fingers tapped gently on the table.


    The strong man''s heart sank, "It''s over, it''s over, Ye Xuan is going to kill me."


    The strong man has no strength to withstand Ye Xuan''s shots, just look at yourself and know.


    A sword of light killed him, but among them there were masters who changed life and death twice.


    One can imagine the strength.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is unfathomable.


    The strong man explained the person behind him in the first moment, but after all, he arranged for people to stay there, and Ye Xuan had this idea is very normal.


    "Ye Shao, Rao Ming, I still have a secret, and I guarantee you will like it." The strong man said, "I only hope that Ye Shao can spare my life."


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "If you are satisfied with your secret, I will spare you, but if this secret does not satisfy me, then you can only be with your brothers."


    The strong man glanced at the corpses on the ground, where would he want to be with them?


    Are you alive?


    "I know Lucheng ¡¯s secret cultivation place, because many of his things were handled by me before, so I left a tracking treasure in those treasures, knowing his cultivation place, if I guess correctly These days, Lucheng practiced here. I heard that he practiced a mysterious method to gain lifespan. He thought I did n¡¯t know, but I knew everything. ¡±


    Ye Xuan laughed aloud, "It''s really God Help me, Master, this is what you asked for."


    Ye Xuan didn''t think that this strong man knew Lucheng secret practice place.


    This made Ye Xuan immediately think of what Gao Dawei said that day.


    Gao Dawei once said that his master Lucheng, there is a secret place on the side of the thirty-six seas, I heard what is the blood spring.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this thing, but now the strong man said that Ye Xuan became interested immediately.


    In particular, my master seems to be cultivating there, so I can ask all this to understand.


    "Not bad, you are pretty good, I can save you a life for the secret of you." Ye Xuan smiled.


    When the words fell, a sword light cut off one of the strong men''s arms.


    "But the death penalty is inevitable, the living crime is inescapable, and you should not overdo it with one arm!"


    The strong man''s face was white, and he shook his head again and again, "It''s not too much, it''s not too much, this is because I have no eyes, I did something wrong, and should be punished. Ye Shao took me an arm, and I was convinced to take it by mouth.


    Ye Xuan did not see any possibility of lying on the other side.


    ambush?


    Who is afraid of who!


    "Lead the way now, remember, don''t do anything about moths, because your movements will not be as fast as my sword. After all, my sword is killing and not blinking."


    The strong man was very decisive to lead Ye Xuan.


    Tianlan waters are very large.


    Under the guidance of a strong man, it lasted three days.


    Ye Xuan traversed several seas, and finally came to a very small sea.


    This sea area is called Baishiwan sea area.


    Because of the various white stones produced in this area, that is a piece of mineral resources, which is a good place.


    It''s just that the mineral resources here have basically been mined, so they are deserted.


    Wherever he went, there were deserted white stone mines everywhere.


    "Ye Shao, the ore ruin in front is the cultivation place of Lucheng. Don''t look inconspicuous. In fact, there is a cave house deep underground in the mining area. It''s not a natural cave. Know this There are only a few secret people. "


    The distant man pointed to an obscure ore ruin in the distance.


    At first glance, the ore ruins are indeed deserted for a long time, and grass has grown on them, but it adds a little greenness.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and felt a little, and really felt that there was a thick **** breath under the ruined ore.


    Although this breath was sealed by the formation method, there was still a leak.


    This is also Ye Xuan. If you change it to someone else, you won''t even notice it. It''s very weak.


    "Someone below, it seems that my Master Lucheng is really inside."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched, "Okay, you can roll, how far you roll."


    The strong man ran as fast as he could after the robbery, and he ran as fast as he could. He was afraid that Ye Xuan would give himself a sword and lose his life.


    Ye Xuan really did not intend to kill this strong man.


    It''s just a little boss, it''s no fun killing, and the other party took himself to find the training place of Lucheng, which is an unexpected joy.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to kill each other.


    After releasing the Void Seal, Lin Fei dived quietly.


    He didn''t appear on the ore ruins for the first time, because he sensed a series of magical killing chances on the mine ruins.


    Looking closely again, it inevitably sneered.


    "My Master is very cautious. Actually, hundreds of attacks were arranged on the ruined mine area. Uninformed people will be killed as soon as they come on the spot."


    Ye Xuan secretly admired his master.


    The entrance was quickly found in the ore ruins.


    This entrance is equally inconspicuous, and it is filled with large and small spells, which is more dangerous than outside.


    Ye Xuan ignored it directly. He is now in the void.


    There are indeed natural caves deep underground in the mining area.


    The entrance is equipped with means. Anyone who wants to break in must be banned and killed by these techniques, and at the worst, they must be seriously injured.


    Ye Xuan came directly out of the void realm.


    The place where it appeared at the entrance did not touch those magical prohibitions at all.


    After a few jumps, they entered the natural cave.


    At this time, the natural cave was empty.


    But there is a strong **** smell floating continuously.


    Ye Xuan followed the **** smell and saw a large blood pool at the bottom.


    In the blood pool, there was a person sitting on the plate, blood flowing.

 Chapter 1835： Master, you are a good person

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This person is no one else.


    It is Ye Xuan''s Master Lucheng.


    At this time, Lucheng was sitting in the blood pool, letting the blood flow into his body.


    The whole person is almost like a blood man.


    At first glance, Ye knew that his master should be practicing a mysterious method. There is a great possibility.


    Maybe it''s a secret way to get life.


    "It seems that my trip did not come in vain, and I ran into it. Now I can ask a question clearly." Ye Xuan has never forgotten his master.


    After all, this time the task was assigned by the master. How to say, there is still some connection between Master Lucheng and the Holy King Hall.


    Ye Xuan can also see that Master Lucheng at this time seems to be at a critical juncture, the muscles all over his body are moving, in a state of tension.


    Obviously, practicing this secret method is not as easy as imagined, but rather rather painful.


    "who!"


    Suddenly, Lucheng, who has been practicing, opened his eyes and patted on the blood, and countless blood arrows instantly ran in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Huh! !!


    6 figures were secretly rushed out.


    These six figures are all dressed in black and attacked Ye Xuan''s position.


    Found by Master Lucheng, Ye Xuan did not intend to continue hiding, and appeared with a smile.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to practice here. It seems that cultivation is not bad. Unfortunately, this place is not a hidden place. I came in under the mistake." Said with a smile.


    The look of Lucheng was cold, "You didn''t die."


    With the sentence of Lucheng, Ye Xuan knew that this matter had something to do with his master.


    "Is it very disappointing to you, but unfortunately my life is harder and I can''t die at once, so I came."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    I saw these six figures rushing up, just approaching a certain range of Ye Xuan, and immediately fell down on the ground. I saw a piece of gold thread breaking through their eyebrows instantly.


    They also immediately plundered their essence and blood.


    Ye Xuan is very casual, but for Lucheng, if he is stared at by a beast, there is a crisis.


    "Good boy, you still hide your strength, no wonder you can come here." Lu Cheng suddenly laughed, "I think your exercise should not be an authentic demon world practice, if it is not good, you are me The chance, because you are my disciple, surrenders the exercises you practiced, maybe I will spare you. "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t see it. This was Lu Cheng''s fancy to his infinite devouring. After all, the other party practiced the secret method of evil gates, and his infinite devouring was actually a evil gate, but it had more details.


    "Master, are you sure you want me to practice this skill, or are you saying that your strength in life and death can be determined by me?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Master then come directly, if you can really win me Then, it does n¡¯t matter if I surrender this exercise, but I do n¡¯t think you should have that skill. "


    "Ye Xuan, you are too crazy. Since this is the case, let me see what kind of means you have, and dare to be brazen in front of me."


    Lu Cheng slapped a hand on the blood, and the whole person jumped out and waved it. The blood spring behind him rose into the sky and condensed into a huge spear.


    Rumble loud noise!


    Under a single shot, Ye Xuan''s void formed a vortex instantly.


    The power of the vortex continually strangled Ye Xuan''s body.


    This is the reincarnation gun cast by Lu Cheng.


    "Under my reincarnation gun, I see how you crack."


    Lu Cheng stabbed out, the vortex enveloped Ye Xuan''s body,


    The power of reincarnation is constantly strangling.


    Rumble! !!


    But under this round of guns, Ye Xuan didn''t move like a mountain, and despite the constant agitation of that force, he still couldn''t affect Ye Xuan.


    "Master, your shooting power is quite good, but I am more powerful than you. You can''t even break my defense. How can you deal with me."


    Ye Xuan, under the infinite defense, did carry the reincarnation gun of Master Lucheng, but had to admit that the power of this reincarnation gun was still very large, consuming a lot of infinite energy in an instant.


    In such a place, Ye Xuan is not worried that people will perceive infinite energy.


    For disciples like Ye Xuan, Lu Cheng has never been very worried, only one shot can completely defeat the other party.


    But for now, it seems that this disciple is stronger than expected.


    The marksmanship was changed again, and a streamer was opened to split it instantly.


    "I want to see how long you treasure can last."


    Lu Cheng believed that Ye Xuan had exhibited a certain treasure to have such a strong defense. He did not believe that Ye Xuan could carry his marksmanship.


    Lucheng''s marksmanship is superb, and his moves are constantly changing.


    Bombing over and over again.


    But every time he was about to fall on Ye Xuan, he would encounter a layer of resistance, and his power would be weakened.


    Lu Cheng was secretly startled, and for a long time, he actually found that his reincarnation gun actually had no choice but to Ye Xuan, which changed his look.


    Is he stronger than me!


    Lucheng cannot accept it.


    "What kind of treasure are you, I can carry my reincarnation gun."


    Lu Cheng also launched a trick shot, and a hundred shots were instantly exploded under one shot, instantly spending a large half of the magic power, trying to penetrate this defense.


    Bang Bang! !!


    But this defense, as strong as a mountain, can never be broken.


    Lucheng''s expression finally became dignified.


    "Ye Xuan, who the **** are you? You can''t master such a treasure, you are definitely not an ordinary person."


    Lucheng''s marksmanship continued to bombard him, and the angles around the front, back, left, and right were tricky, and they were nowhere to be found.


    But Ye Xuan''s defense was like a turtle shell.


    This made Lu Cheng''s self-confidence at the beginning continue to fall to the bottom, and he finally realized that his disciple was more terrifying than he thought.


    Especially if you can find it here, you can also avoid those spells.


    "Master, who am I? You don''t need to know. I just need to know that you have joined an outsider to deal with me."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    The Taixu Sword Array flew out directly, and continued to attack.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The forces of the two immediately met, and Lu Cheng felt great pressure.


    "It turns out that your strength has reached the level of seven turns of life and death, you are hiding so deep."


    As soon as Lucheng ¡¯s reincarnation guns touched, they felt the power of these flying swords. Every blow made Lucheng feel tremendous pressure. The most frightening thing was how old Ye Xuancai was, and the defense was as strong as a mountain. He is definitely not an opponent.


    After all, Lucheng''s consumption was greater than anyone''s just now.


    "Actually, it''s thanks to the help of the Master. Otherwise, my endless gas will not improve so fast. You are really a good person!"

 Chapter 1836： Treat you as a puppet

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array currently has only 208 flying swords.


    However, under the control of Ye Xuan, the master Lucheng felt great pressure.


    After a long period of struggle, Lucheng seemed unable to work.


    This is a master of life and death, but it is the real fighting force of life and death.


    Such rich accumulation also reminded Lucheng of the endless sea of ??gas.


    Except for the practice of Endless Qihai, Lucheng couldn''t find the second explanation. Ye Xuanneng was so happy and his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This Ye Xuan is simply born to cultivate endless air.


    In the end, how many Qi Hai Dan Tian has accumulated so much, is it 20 or 30, Lu Cheng dare not imagine.


    "Too empty sword array, a sword is coming from the west."


    208 Flying Swords instantly transformed into a huge Flying Sword, cutting across the sky without trace.


    Lucheng knew it was in trouble!


    In front of him, there was a spell in front of him.


    But he was still cut off by this sword, and the whole person fell into the blood pool.


    "Master, how am I doing this? I created it myself." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ye Xuan really did not joke about this trick.


    Too empty sword array, offensive and defensive integration, but in Ye Xuan''s view, whether it is attack or defense, there are some problems.


    So he figured it out for himself, and researched this trick.


    What is important is that there is no way to win, and based on strong power, a strong blow erupts.


    Of course, this kind of move can only be done by Ye Xuan, and no one else can.


    It now appears that this sword is quite useful.


    At least his master Lucheng can''t bear it.


    After being cut off with a sword, Lucheng fell into the blood pool, and the treasure armor on his body also left a huge mouth.


    The blood kept seeping out.


    Lucheng followed up with several spittings of blood.


    After all, his life is not much, and it is so. Under the battle, his injuries are heavier than anyone.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m your master. If you dare to kill me, the entire Iron-Blood Demon Palace will hunt you down to the end, and the entire demon world will have no place for you."


    Lucheng shouted, and blood ran down the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Fei laughed, "You are my master, how can I kill you, that is not kind, anyway, I still need you as a backer."


    Taixu Jianzhen attacked again.


    This time the Lucheng resistance was not so easy.


    Even if the power of the blood pool was mobilized to stand in front of him, it was still pierced by a sword from the Taixu sword array.


    Lucheng fell heavily on the rock again.


    Ye Xuan stepped on Master''s body and even spit out several sips of blood.


    "Master, if it were not for you to deliberately count me, why would I retaliate against you? There is no way. I am a person who has a strong heart for revenge, but I will definitely revenge any person who targets me, even if this person is my teacher Zun, too, I do n¡¯t know what Master Zun feels now. ¡±Ye Xuan said.


    Lucheng didn''t have the strength to struggle at all. The whole person looked like Ye Xuan like a dead dog. "The last thing I regret now is that I didn''t kill you. I knew that you hid so deep, I will kill you. Yes, now you have the ability to kill me, otherwise I will kill you. "


    Lucheng never believed that he would lose one day.


    Lost to his own disciples.


    What a ridiculous thing.


    Some people may not believe it.


    But the reality is so cruel, his disciples really beat themselves.


    "Master, why do you want to die like this, or do you want me to kill you? Let me guess what is the cause. If I am right, there is a killer on Master, as long as I kill you, You will be known by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and you will be faced with endless revenge after that time. Master is really a good calculation. I do n¡¯t know if I guessed it. ¡±Lin Fei smiled faintly.


    Lu Cheng''s pupil shrank suddenly, and it instantly changed color.


    He really wanted to die with Lin Fei, as long as Ye Xuan dared to kill him, then he stayed in the soul card of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and he would leave clues. At that time, Ye Xuan had the ability to pass the sky, and he also wanted to survive in the world of demons Go on.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan actually knew this.


    To know that this is one of the secrets of successive peak masters, no outsiders know it at all.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Actually I guessed, you really take it seriously."


    With a wow, Lucheng spit out blood.


    I can''t believe it at all, this is a guess.


    Ye Xuan did want to destroy Master Lucheng, but he finally endured it. He didn''t expect to find out the secret after a trial.


    "Since you know that I can''t kill, then you know how much you will pay against me this time, either you kill me, or you are chased by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it''s that simple, of course you also have a One option is to surrender the exercises you have cultivated. I will let you be my personal disciple and the only disciple at that time. In the future, you will have the opportunity to inherit the Lord of the Peak and become the real high-level of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Lu Cheng smiled, and said to eat Ding Yexuan.


    "This is the only opportunity you can choose."


    Lucheng is more indifferent.


    If it''s a normal person, maybe I''m really scared.


    But what kind of person is Ye Xuan, but the person who is not afraid of the earth, how could be frightened by Lu Cheng a few words.


    "Master, your words are of no use to me. For me, I can give you a chance to choose." Lin Fei said with a smile, "For example, if you become my puppet, you are in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Such a puppet, I can walk sideways. "


    Lu Cheng''s face panicked, "You dare Ye Xuan."


    "Nothing I dare not do, who let Master take action against me first."


    Ye Xuan''s hands are sealed, and the birth and death seals are displayed.


    The seal of life and death entered Lucheng''s mind and turned into a mark. For the sake of stability, this seal of life and death was blessed.


    At the same time, a seed of infinite energy was left in Lucheng''s mind.


    As long as Lucheng takes action, such as unlocking the seal, the seeds of infinite energy will immediately erupt and instantly kill Lucheng.


    After being given the seal of life and death, the whole city of Lucheng became desperate.


    He could feel the terrifying breath, and Lu Cheng didn''t even dare to check it or touch it.


    Because Lu Cheng knew that a little action would surely die.


    Lu Cheng was shocked by Ye Xuan''s incredible means.


    "Do you have anything else to say now, as long as the master is good, do things for me, isn''t it not a long life? I can help you, at least it won''t be so embarrassing to die, you say ? "Ye Xuan smiled.


    Lu Cheng''s frustrated look suddenly came to spirit.


    "You have a way?"

 Chapter 1837： Take heart

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After controlling Lucheng, Ye Xuan certainly did not mind giving some benefits to Lucheng.


    After all, with Lucheng, Ye Xuan is no longer in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace like before, and will be counted.


    After having such a person, whoever dares to count Ye Xuan will have to think carefully about whether he will be retaliated against.


    Although Ye Xuan controlled Lucheng.


    But Ye Xuan also knows one thing, if you want Lucheng to have a double heart, she still counts herself.


    At that time, Ye Xuan can kill Lucheng, but the loss is very large.


    Ye Xuan knows this better than anyone.


    So Ye Xuan directly threw a hope to Lucheng.


    "That is of course. You are my own now. Of course, I will not let you die so quickly. You are very dead, and you have not much life. It''s different. "Ye Xuan Qing snorted.


    Lucheng hopes to see hope, "Is it the endless sea of ??gas?"


    The bright spots in the original eyes disappeared instantly.


    However, Lucheng has learned this endless Qihai practice, which is not the same as other exercises, it is purely used to accumulate strength.


    If this kind of exercise method can increase the lifespan, Lucheng has already practiced it, and will not fall into such a situation.


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted, "Who is talking to you about the endless Qihai? Even if you practice this endless Qihai, you can''t do it, it''s not that I don''t look down on it, you don''t have the ability to practice, I said Is another kind of exercise. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, raised his hand on Lu Cheng''s eyebrows, and passed on an exercise.


    This exercise is a simplified version of infinite swallowing.


    If you practice this practice, it is different from other exercises.


    Because this practice has one advantage, it can increase life.


    Although this lifespan is nothing, and the difficulty is not small, but for the present Lucheng, it is like a panacea.


    Sure enough, after getting this exercise, the whole face of Lu Cheng became different.


    He took a deep breath, and the whole person fell into excitement.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that there is such a practice that can improve lifespan and strength." Lu Cheng laughed.


    In order to improve his life, he didn''t know how much thought and effort he spent, but he always came to the end. Basically, it was no different from a bamboo basket.


    But now, Lucheng can really see this opportunity to increase life.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You can try it now to see how it works."


    "Thank you, Master, for giving me a chance to live. From now on, I will listen to Master Lu Cheng."


    Lucheng can be regarded as a real service.


    Although now he has lost his freedom and is controlled by others, but if his life is gone, what is the use of freedom.


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "You can rest assured, practice this skill, your strength will become stronger and stronger, and the life expectancy will be more and more at that time. When the life and death situation turns around, you can also have a chance to break through At a new level, life expectancy will definitely increase with time, and such opportunities are not available to everyone. "


    Lucheng is not a fool. He really knows that as long as his lifespan is improved and his strength is improved, he will break through to the nineth turn of life and death. Then his future still has hope to peep into a higher realm.


    The whole Lucheng was excited.


    "I see."


    Ye Xuandao, "Let me teach you how to get started now. After all, if there is no one to guide, it is still difficult to get started."


    Ye Xuan guided on the spot.


    This practice is a simplified version of infinite swallowing, but it is also very mysterious.


    If no one is instructed, it is simply difficult to practice.


    It took two days for Lucheng to devour this ninth level to cultivation.


    And the blood in the blood pool became the raw material for the supply, and Lu Cheng condensed a lot of life at once.


    Although it is only a year''s life, it also makes Lucheng the whole person in ecstasy. ¡®


    "Now you have achieved a one-year life span, although not many, but as long as you continue to accumulate strength and break through the levels, then you can naturally get more life span." Ye Xuan said.


    Lucheng is really serving now.


    Lu Cheng knew that if it weren''t for this nine-fold devouring practice, his life would definitely be running out.


    "Thank you, my lord, I will work hard in the future." At least Lucheng doesn''t have to worry about when the lifespan is gone, and he will die at any time.


    At the same time, he found that his body of death seemed to have faded a lot.


    This is also because life has increased a lot.


    For a long period of time, Lucheng can not worry about life.


    "Now tell me more about who is counting me."


    Ye Xuanke did not forget this matter.


    Lu Cheng said, "Sir, it is calculated that you are the person of Tianlongfeng. The owner of Tianlongfeng came to me in person and said that I was secretly thinking of you and gave me a panacea It allows me to get a one-year lifespan, so I promised to do it. "


    Ye Xuan knew that other people were calculating himself, but he didn''t expect to be Tianlongfeng.


    "There are also people in the holy king''s palace. This is my arrangement, because I have a deal with the holy king''s palace."


    Lu Cheng also said, "Although the Holy King''s Palace is in the thirty-six waters, they need someone from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to send them messages anytime and anywhere, so as not to be encircled. There are many people like me. . "


    Lin Fei also had to admire Lu Cheng, this courage was really big enough.


    "You can, take advantage here and collude with the Holy King''s Palace."


    Lu Chengqian laughed aloud, "Of course, I can''t help. After all, there is not much life, I can get the life, then I will definitely do it, but I will never dare again in the future."


    Ye Xuan cold snorted, "Then you know, whoever counted me last time, I think you should be clear."


    "I know, I know!" Lu Cheng said one by one.


    This said, Ye Xuan only realized that he had offended so many masters.


    Suddenly realized.


    "No wonder when choosing the master, I think they have problems, hey, these guys, when they regret it later, I am not so good at calculating Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed cold.


    Lu Cheng quietly pinched a sweat for them.


    After all, everyone can see the potential of Ye Xuan is infinite, especially after training the endless Qihai, this strength is really improving rapidly.


    It''s amazing every day.


    Now that we have such strength, if we practice again, who else can stop it?


    "Adult, if I am angry now, I think I can find someone in the Holy King''s Palace to kill a wave."


    Lu Cheng suggested, "I know there are three secret strongholds in the thirty-six seas."

 Chapter 1838： Find someone angry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan knew that he had done something right.


    That is to conquer Lucheng, and pass him a simplified version of Nine Layers of Devouring, the lifespan has increased, and staying with him to make suggestions is quite good.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to deal with the people in the hall of the Holy King.


    He still has one thing to do now, and that is to swallow the blood to improve his strength.


    "You go out and guard for me. It happens that I can use these blood to practice. These things are no longer useful to you. As long as you follow me and increase your lifespan, it is just a piece of cake. When you are done, I will pass on you to practice the endless air, and ensure that your strength advances by leaps and bounds. "


    Lucheng was excited again, but he knew that Ye Xuan had cultivated the endless Qihai, so he could make rapid progress.


    Adults must have found the endless sea of ??cultivation and knocked on the door. Only in this way can they explain why they can practice so fast.


    "Adult, you can rest assured that I''m guarding outside, and no one will come in to disturb. It looks like this kind of blood spring. In fact, there are still some in the thirty-six seas. I discovered this only by chance. One place, I heard that it was established by the Demon Schools in the Demon World to cultivate the Demon Palace. Later, the Demon Schools were destroyed by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and these blood springs were sealed by them before they left, so Both are well preserved. "


    Lu Cheng revealed another news in front of Ye Xuan.


    Lin Fei was very surprised, his face calm, and jumped directly into the blood spring.


    Started to run the endless sea of ??gas.


    Concentrate on cultivation.


    This practice is three days.


    Wait until Ye Xuan comes out from the blood spring again.


    At this point the blood fountain had become empty.


    There was no trace of blood anymore, as if the entire blood spring had evaporated.


    At this time Ye Xuan''s breath also became a lot thicker.


    "It seems that to improve my strength, I still have to go outside. My strength is greatly increased when I go out. Qihai Dantian has also condensed to 30 at once. "It''s half way." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. "If I find so many blood fountains, my strength will increase faster."


    Ye Xuan''s body condenses 30 Qihai Dantian, and his strength has also been greatly improved.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had already stepped into the eighth level of life and death.


    Although he only changed from life to death three times, he can accumulate the most terrible power.


    Strength has improved, so naturally we have to do something.


    Ye Xuan decided to destroy several strongholds of the Holy King''s Palace, and then said that Quan Dang should give them a gift so that they can know that anyone can be offended and Ye Xuan offended me. Why should I pay a little price?


    Ye Xuan came out from inside.


    Lucheng felt the breath and immediately greeted him, his pupils closed slightly, and he felt the dangerous breath again on Lin Fei''s body.


    This is a breath that makes anyone feel a life and death crisis.


    "Congratulations on the strength of your adult." Lu Cheng spoke very well and said when he came up.


    "What is this strength? I haven''t reached the level of invincibility." Ye Xuan coldly snorted, "Yes, in these thirty-six seas, which forces are the biggest?"


    Lu Cheng did not understand what Master Ye Xuan wanted to do, but also reported it as soon as possible.


    Lin Fei was glad that he had not killed Lu Cheng, otherwise he would have lost a good helper.


    Lucheng knows more news than others and is quite detailed.


    After absorbing a blood spring, Lin Fei realized that cultivation in this blood spring is more beneficial than cultivation in other places, especially when practicing the endless sea of ??gas, it is really even more powerful.


    So Ye Xuan intends to find more such blood springs.


    At the same time, I also know that such a blood fountain is definitely not easy to encounter. Naturally, some people are needed to find out.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan intends to include several forces first.


    If you want to include forces, you can directly move towards the most powerful one, so that you can really get it in one step.


    Otherwise, it is a lot of trouble.


    Ye Xuan is a person who is afraid of troubles, so he does not want these troubles to appear.


    But this sounds wrong!


    "The forces in the thirty-six seas are really many, and the masters are like clouds." Ye Xuan laughed after hearing it.


    Lucheng nodded and said, "Thirty-six seas are very large, there are a lot of power, and there are still a lot of old antiques in the dark. These old antiques control all the resources of the thirty-six seas. The strength is extremely strong, plus they are not afraid of life and death, and they are quite horrible to start their hands. The Jagged Maze does n¡¯t want to lose too much on this matter, so it simply gave up the control of thirty-six seas. With the thirty-six seas you see now, it looks calm, but it is actually controlled by old antiques. "


    Lin Fei frowned slightly, "Then you say that, I want to control those forces and it will be a little troublesome."


    Lu Chengdao, "If adults want to control the top power, then it is really a little trouble, but if you control the second and third-rate forces, this is not a matter."


    This is somewhat different from Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    He had originally planned to control a top force for his use, and now it seems that these top forces are not easy to move, in case it provokes an old antique, that is trouble.


    Ye Xuan''s strength improved quickly, but when he played against the old antiques, it was still a little bit worse. How to reach the situation of life and death?


    "That line, this one is fine in advance, but I can''t swallow the breath of the Holy King''s Palace chasing me, aren''t you connected with the Holy King''s Palace? Let''s destroy several Holy King''s stronghold Besides, let them have a headache. "


    Lu Cheng also admired his disciples and wanted to move those top forces as soon as he came up. This idea is not something anyone can come up with. Fortunately, he did not go, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    As for the strongholds that destroyed several holy kings'' temples, that''s not a problem, it''s better than offending those old antiques.


    Who does n¡¯t know that in the thirty-six seas, the Holy King ¡¯s Hall is the most prestigious, but it is also unpleasant.


    During this period, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace was sieved several times, so they did not dare to be too high-profile, because when the Iron-Blood Demon Palace was siege again, the loss would be great.

 Chapter 1839： Send **** if you are not obedient

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The thirty-six sea area is very large.


    There are many forces on the sea, and if you are not careful here, you will meet some powerful opponents. So basically the demons in the thirty-six seas dare not be too high-profile.


    It''s difficult to survive when I meet a formidable opponent.


    The Heiyuan waters are among the thirty-six seas, and are not well-known.


    If you come by the ranking level, it is just around 30, which is very unremarkable.


    But it is in this sea.


    There is a secret stronghold of the Holy King''s Palace.


    And strongholds like this are spread over the entire thirty-six seas.


    It is unknown how many secret strongholds there are, but there is indeed a secret stronghold of the Holy King''s Palace in the Heiyuan Sea.


    This stronghold is not very large.


    A restaurant!


    Uninformed people thought it was a restaurant.


    But the taste of this restaurant is quite good, so the business has always been very popular.


    "Unexpectedly, the cook at this secret base is pretty good."


    Ye Xuan and Lu Cheng are sitting in this restaurant, tasting the food here in a hurry.


    I have to admit that the food in this restaurant is quite good.


    If you look at the upper and lower floors full of people, you can imagine how hot the business is.


    Lucheng also nodded, "When I first came here, it was the same as the adult, and I couldn''t think of it as a secret stronghold for the Holy King''s Palace."


    At this time, a sound insulation technique has been arranged around the two of them, and they are not afraid of being known.


    Lucheng is also easy to understand, if you don''t look closely, you won''t recognize it at all.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to start this time.


    He felt a little bit just now, this restaurant is indeed very ordinary, but there is a hidden atmosphere deep in the restaurant.


    This should be a master of seven turns of life and death.


    The breath that leaked out could not conceal the outsiders but Ye.


    Ye Xuan, who has been engulfed indefinitely, is very sensitive to qi and blood.


    The master of seven turns in life and death, blood and blood are extremely thick, just like a bright moon in the night, it is difficult to be unnoticed.


    Ye Xuan looked at it clearly, and naturally he was not in a hurry.


    After eating in the restaurant.


    Ye Xuan and Lu Cheng left the restaurant.


    Wandered around the Heiyuan City until it was dark.


    At midnight.


    The two quietly approached the restaurant.


    The restaurant is closed, except for a few servants, no one is there.


    Lucheng knocked them down one by one, and Lisuo found the secret road leading to the restaurant.


    After entering the secret road, I found that there is no cave under the restaurant.


    "It seems that there are quite a few masters under this restaurant." Ye Xuan glanced.


    "Sir, these people will leave it to me to deal with it." Lu Cheng has now also practiced the Nine Heavy Engulfing version.


    They swallowed them up more than anyone else!


    Ye Xuan did not stop.


    Lucheng began to clean up these masters.


    This action, the masters of the entire stronghold were shocked, and rushed out one by one.


    These masters of the holy king''s palace do not go out much on weekdays, and they look like they are doing nothing.


    It is naturally very exciting to see someone break in.


    But this confrontation, they began to have a headache, because the strength of the coming person is very strong, one trick after another, they have no ability to parry, and a body appears.


    They were shocked and scared, when did such a master come, there was no wind, it was wrong!


    "We are the people of the holy king''s palace, who are you?"


    At this time a master rushed out.


    A master of five turns in life and death, powerful.


    The first-hand wind attribute technique is very skilled, and the wind blade of the sky is constantly chopping.


    Lu Cheng did not say anything. He had already sucked a lot of people''s essence and blood, realized the benefits of Jiuzhong''s devouring, and worked harder.


    A five-turn in life and death is naturally not an opponent of Lucheng.


    One master after another came out one after another.


    Lucheng was wounded and was still in a mess.


    The more enemies beheaded, the better.


    Lu Cheng kept telling himself that not only can he draw certain benefits, he can also make a good impression in front of Master Ye Xuan.


    At least it has to become a capable master!


    Ye Xuan looked very satisfied.


    Lucheng was not killed before, but it is still useful to stay.


    Those masters were finally wiped out by Lu Cheng.


    After several masters of life and death in five or six revolutions were destroyed, the master of life and death in seven holy palaces finally turned up.


    As soon as the master appeared, he saw the corpse in the ground, his face gloomy and terrible.


    These are the elite temples arranged here, how long it has been, almost dead.


    If this matter reaches the headquarters of the Holy King''s Temple, it will be a trouble again.


    "Dare to kill people here, no matter who you are, I want to leave here tonight." Luo Yang snorted.


    Luo Yang was furious. With this action, he stared at Lucheng.


    After all, Lucheng is a master of life and death, how can Luo Yang''s master be an opponent?


    After playing a dozen tricks, Lucheng hit the other party with a spell.


    Destroy the opponent''s Dantian easily.


    "Adult, this person should be the master of the holy king''s palace, he should know a lot of things." Lu Cheng said.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Luo Yang lightly.


    "Give you two ways, the first one is to be killed by me, and the second one tells me everything, I just need a puppet, you are quite good."


    Ye Xuan is still quite satisfied with a master of seven turns in life and death. If such a person stays with him or does something, he does not need to do it himself.


    Luo Yang was discouraged, and did not expect that this master, who was a life-and-death circumstance, directly crushed and destroyed the secret stronghold of the Holy King''s Palace.


    Luo Yang knew that if he didn''t answer well, the other party would immediately destroy himself.


    Although the man didn''t shoot, he felt a strong breath on the other side.


    "I choose Article 2. I am willing to explain everything and become your puppet." Luo Yang said with his head down, and suddenly, he cast a scroll of spells.


    I still decided to put it together, in case I caught this guy, I would be able to leave alive by then.


    "However, you can resist my spell scroll."


    Dan Tian is destroyed, but the spell scroll can still be cast.


    As soon as the spell scroll was hit, it was blocked by an invisible force.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "Unfortunately, I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t know the choice, then I can only send you to hell."


    "How is this possible, but this is my killer, you can stop it.


    Luo Yang''s face was paler now.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the sky-printing gold silk screen instantly punctured the opponent.


    All of a sudden there was only a shriveled body.


    "This person is not obedient, so we can only find the next stronghold of the Holy King!"

 Chapter 1840： Dig a hole

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For several days.


    Ye Xuan and Lu Cheng destroyed the secret strongholds of the three holy king''s palaces.


    The treasures of each secret stronghold, including the masters of the town, were all killed, leaving no trace.


    And at this time.


    Inside a secret stronghold, there were corpses all over, and there was a trace of **** smell.


    The three figures stood in the secret stronghold, and their expressions were gloomy and terrifying.


    Especially the middle-aged man headed by Ba Zihu, his eyes blinked constantly.


    "Who the **** is it? Even dare to fight against our holy king''s palace, killing three secret strongholds in one fell swoop, causing us to lose three masters of life and death and seven revolutions, and countless elites."


    The middle-aged man with the Ba Zi Hu is one of the upper floors of the Saint King''s Hall, named Guo Qiuyang.


    Guo Qiuyang came over as soon as he heard what happened.


    I went to three secret strongholds in succession, and the situation in each stronghold was almost the same. All the masters turned into corpses.


    The blood on these corpses was completely sucked away, and they were very scared.


    If this thing happened elsewhere, it would be fine, Guo Qiuyang would not care.


    But this thing happened to the head of the holy king''s palace.


    Then you have to find out.


    "Master Guo, I think these people should be the essence and blood sucked away by the secret method. The hands may be some magic masters who were left behind. They used our demons as cultivation objects, and their strength improved quickly. This method can only be done by them. "


    Another person also said, "I also think that the master of the magic road is very suspicious. If you want to find such a master, you can only grab some remnants from the magic road. You can gain a lot from interrogation. The secret strongholds of the three holy kings'' palaces are not something that can be achieved by a single player, they must be masters. "


    Guo Qiuyang''s gaze kept moving back and forth on these bodies.


    "Check it for me, check it fiercely, including the strangers who have been to these places. They all checked it for me. Above this thirty-six seas, our Holy Palace has never suffered such a big loss. This person must be found, together with the forces behind him, at the cost of blood. "


    Guo Qiuyang is really angry.


    You have to know that the Holy King''s Palace has not suffered such a long loss for a long time.


    The other party could pinpoint three secret strongholds accurately.


    Ye Xuan and Lu Cheng returned to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace together.


    When we were about to enter the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, we separated first.


    Lucheng went back first.


    Then it was Ye Xuan.


    After all, Ye Xuan didn''t want to be seen.


    This trip wiped out the secret strongholds of the three holy kings ''palaces, and the harvest was still quite large. The most regrettable thing was that they did not conquer the masters of those holy kings'' palaces.


    This is a bit regretful for Ye Xuan, it is nothing.


    At least it can make the Holy King''s Palace feel anxious for a long period of time. After all, three masters of 7-turn in life and death are lost, and there are 20 or 30 masters in 6-turn of life and death. Such a big loss, Even the hall of the Holy King cannot be overwhelmed.


    So in this period of time, some of the thirty-six seas have been lively.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Ye Xuan. Anyway, they can''t find him anymore, because it''s basically Lucheng.


    Lin Fei just has to look at the results, it''s such a simple thing.


    Ye Xuan returned to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace with a pair of wind and dust.


    After swaying outside, he returned to the mountain.


    "Brother Ye, you are finally back. I''m worried about dying you."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came back, Gao Dawei came.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Relax, my life can''t die. When I''m not there, is there anything wrong with our sect?"


    Gao Dawei was relieved when he saw that Ye Xuan was fine.


    "It ¡¯s okay, you have been out for so long, you have n¡¯t been back, it ¡¯s really worrying, and our master does n¡¯t know it, just come back, it ¡¯s okay in the sect, everything is the same, it ¡¯s nothing more than a list Has changed its ranking. "


    Ye Xuan did not have much interest in this list.


    After hearing Gao Dawei''s words, he was completely relieved.


    "By the way, I heard that Yan Yijian, since I lost to you last time, I heard that I went to retreat somewhere, so you have to be careful." Gao Dawei reminded.


    Not to mention this is okay, as soon as I talk about these guys, Ye Xuan is angry, and even dare to count him behind him.


    It''s really not a good thing!


    "It''s okay, he''s closed, and I won''t be idle, naturally, who will be afraid of who then." Ye Xuan said.


    Gao Dawei knew that Yan Yijian suppressed his strength, but after all, he lost to Ye Xuan. It was a strange thing not to remember his enemies. Ye Xuan could still face this indifferently.


    After Gao Dawei left.


    Ye Xuan explained to the outside and began to retreat.


    Now his second experience mission is about to begin.


    The news that Ye Xuan returned from the completion of the mission naturally spread among certain populations.


    When these people heard the news, their faces became ugly.


    This time, in order to deal with that Ye Xuan, but did not save money, the result was that Ye Xuan came back, they kept cursing, and together with Na Lucheng also scolded.


    On the evening of the same day, Lu Cheng left the mountain and explained it to some people. This thing is not to blame him, only that Ye Xuan was lucky.


    Since there was no chance this time, there must be the second time. Lu Cheng made a suggestion. After listening to those people, hesitated for a while, and they all agreed.


    No one wants to hear the news about Ye Xuan in Zongmen again, especially this guy has already introduced the endless Qihai practice.


    Who knows if they will step on them in the last few years.


    So now Xuan Xuan must be solved to remove a needle in his heart. No one wants this needle to stay in his heart.


    "My lord, I have already advised them. These people are all fooled. It seems that they wish to let the lord die outside."


    After Lucheng came back, he knocked on Ye Xuan''s door and reported the situation.


    The cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "These guys are really obsessed with it. I really think that with a background and a backing behind me, I can take care of Ye Xuan. If I don''t blow you all this time, then I am not Ye Xuan."


    For these villains, Ye Xuan did not intend to let them go easily.


    So a note came out, intending to kill them all.


    "Let''s look at this second mission now, and give it no strength. Once the mission is awesome, these people will not want to survive."


    Ye Xuan also secretly rejoiced that he had taken Lucheng back in the first place. It was a nail in this high-level office, and he could know some situations at any time and any place. .


    Now it''s their luck.

 Chapter 1841： Return to the mainland

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of being calculated.


    Now it was Ye Xuan''s turn to remember them, and the others had no chance at all.


    Whenever these people contact Lu Cheng, Ye Xuan will know, who is counting himself in the back, and calmly makes countermeasures.


    Ye Xuan once again came to the Hall of Merit to take over the task.


    Ye Xuan is still a little bit worse than some time ago, but everyone remembers that Ye Xuan, who can kill the Egret Lord in that state, is not something anyone can do.


    What''s more, he practiced the chicken ribs of Endless Qihai.


    Now no one doubts that this practice is a tasteless exercise.


    After all, Ye Xuan defeated Yan Yijian when he was in the same realm, which is really what everyone can see.


    Ye Xuan is now a celebrity in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    When Ye Xuan came to the Hall of Merit, many people greeted Ye Xuan.


    In the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the powerful ones will always be respected.


    Just like now.


    "Brother Ye, you are finally here."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came over, the deacon of the Hall of Merit said with a smile.


    This has changed a lot from last time.


    "I''m here to pick up the task." Ye Xuan said straight away.


    The young deacon smiled and said, "Then I congratulate Brother Ye Xuan. This time I succeeded and I was safe."


    "Thank you for your kind words, and I also hope that I can come back safe and sound this time."


    The last extraction task was calculated by someone, but this time Ye Xuan believed that no one dared to count himself easily.


    Unless he wants to be retaliated by Ye Xuan.


    Compared with the first time, Ye Xuan is now different from the past. If anyone wants to count him, then he has to think about the consequences.


    Paper can''t hold the fire, it''s just a matter of time.


    So this time Ye Xuan''s task was not very difficult. Compared to the last time, this task is relatively simple.


    At the same time Ye Xuan''s heart was also smiling, "It seems that this time I was lucky, I actually had the opportunity to leave the endless sea and return to the outside world of demon."


    This time, the luck was really good, and the task was not difficult. It was equivalent to a trial task, which was a waste of time.


    The deacon registered the task.


    It turned out that this time Ye Xuan''s mission was to go to the demon world to participate in a war.


    With his own strength, to reverse the outcome of the battle, if such a thing is placed before, Ye Xuan will definitely change color.


    After all, the war between the two armies is no joke.


    That is really a master.


    Now when it comes to this task again, Ye Xuanding feels more difficult, after all, this is a four-star task.


    Compared to the last three-star, it is indeed a lot harder.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan has the opportunity to leave the endless sea, such opportunities are rare.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Well, my luck is really good, and I can leave the endless sea, which is more time-consuming."


    After registering, Ye Xuan left the Hall of Merit and returned to his own mountain.


    Lucheng came the first time.


    "Adult, I don''t know what task you have chosen. If it is difficult, I can arrange for someone to prepare it first and make sure to complete the task in one fell swoop."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "The mission is not difficult. Four-star mission, participate in the victory or defeat of the war."


    Ye Xuan simply said things again.


    After hearing this, Lu Cheng said congratulations, "Congratulations, Master can leave the Endless Sea. This is a good task. Many people come to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and want to leave the Endless Sea to go outside. It will take at least a few years. The talent has a chance to leave in a few months, and there is nothing better than this. "


    Ye Xuan also felt that his luck was good, and he was able to get such a task.


    He can take advantage of this task to refine the 208 black gold flying sword, and his strength will be improved to a higher level.


    Ye Xuan began to explain things.


    After all, this time out, there will be half a year before and after.


    Half a year is not very long, but some things still need to be arranged.


    Of course, one of the most important things is to let people collect blood spring news in the thirty-six seas.


    This is the quickest way to improve strength, without killing people, and avoiding a lot of trouble.


    Blood Spring may be useless to others, but for Ye Xuan, the effect is amazing.


    With such a good opportunity, Ye Xuan will not miss it easily, so he has to figure out the whereabouts of the blood spring in the fastest time, and he can go to the blood spring after completing the task and condense Qi Haidantian again. The tone increased the strength to 50 Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    At that time, his true strength could reach the peak level of the nine-turn of life and death. If he is lucky, he may be able to step into the level of the gods and demons.


    God level, think about it all.


    Lu Cheng wrote down everything that Ye Xuan explained.


    "Adult, I will take charge of this matter in person, and I will definitely collect the news in the fastest time."


    Ye Xuan believes that Lucheng will do this well.


    "I pass on your Ninefold devouring, you better show it carefully, but don''t be stared at, otherwise I can''t save you."


    After some advice, Lu Cheng left Ye Xuan''s room.


    After preparing for several days, Ye Xuan left the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Compared with last time, Ye Xuan left the endless sea this time, but it was much easier.


    Because this time the space transmission array was used directly, it was still a long distance.


    From the outside to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you also need to use the teleport station, and then there are teleportation arrays from the inside to the outside.


    Of course, this cost is not low.


    The average person can''t afford it.


    Of course, for Ye Xuan, what is the point of ink crystals?


    Ye Xuan can now be regarded as a wealthy man, not to mention anything else, the magic crystal that Guangna masters has become an astronomical figure.


    "I finally came out again."


    Standing on the mainland again, Ye Xuan felt a little different.


    This kind of down-to-earth feeling is really good!


    Ye Xuan came out of the stronghold of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Something is different from the Endless Sea. The stronghold of the Iron-Blood Maze here is very low-key, so low-key that you simply cannot know that there will be a stronghold here.


    There is a master at this stronghold.


    No one can easily attack.


    After Ye Xuan came out, he released the flying boat directly.


    This time Ye Xuan spent a lot of money in the Iron-Blood Chamber of Commerce, such as buying a flying boat.


    This kind of flying boat is not cheap, and it cost 150 million yuan.


    Although only small, this speed is first-rate.


    No matter where you go, it is much more convenient and greatly improves the time. The magic crystal of hundreds of millions is really worth the cost.

 Chapter 1842： Nameless old man is not easy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Although the flying boat purchased by Ye Xuan is only a small model, it has a stealth effect.


    Flying in the sky can be undetected.


    This is quite low-key.


    It''s not a joke to pay for a penny.


    Ye Xuanzheng bought this flying boat because of this function. He didn''t want to be known by too many people.


    Standing on the flying boat, Ye Xuanju looked down at the world of demons below, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know if the guys in Tianlongfeng will come to retaliate, I hope they can realize this idea, otherwise, it would be too boring."


    The cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    A few days later.


    Ye Xuan finally returned to the territory of death.


    First, he flew a circle over the territory of death.


    The entire territory of death has not changed much.


    Ye Xuan put away the flying boat and appeared in the death territory.


    For the return of Ye Xuan, the person in charge Zac came over for the first time.


    Since Ye Xuan joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the status of the Death Domain has changed a lot.


    The status of the person in charge of Zach is also getting higher and higher.


    The territory of death then became a special place.


    "Congratulations on joining the Iron-Blood Maze."


    Zac said as soon as he came in, kneeling on the ground on one knee.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "You''re very good. In the days when I''m away, the death territory is managed so well, you didn''t let me down."


    Zac''s strength is not very strong, Ye Xuan is quite satisfied with his performance.


    "Adult, this is what I should do."


    "Then you will briefly talk about the most recent things, especially those big things!"


    Ye Xuan sat down.


    Zac sent tea to people and began to report.


    The changes in the world of demons are not great.


    "Let''s betrayal, what happened has changed a lot."


    After Ye Xuan became a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, no matter whether it was the Great City Lord or the Second City Lord, his attitude towards Ye Xuan had a 180-degree change, and he no longer dared to stare at the death territory.


    On the contrary, the battle between the Great City Master and the Second City Master became more intense.


    There has also been a lot of losses on both sides.


    After hearing it, Ye Xuan said lightly, "So, the relationship between them is completely broken."


    Zac nodded and said, "It should be broken. Both the Ayutthaya and the Two Ayutthaya sent people to come and want to contact the adults, but they were rejected by me all at once. They wanted to get the support of the adults, so they could turn the other side in one fell swoop Take control of the Demon City smoothly. "


    Ye Xuan asked some more information, which was not very important, and he didn''t care much.


    The territory of death did not change much, Ye Xuan explained, and released the flying boat to another place.


    That''s where **** black gold is located.


    This is the most important thing that Ye Xuan returned from this trip.


    No one cares more about Hell Black Gold than Ye Xuan.


    Under the volcanoes underground, there is a busy place everywhere.


    Ye Xuan saw the nameless old man again.


    This guy has a pretty good life, and his face has become rosy, with a completely different change compared to before.


    "Boy, you are finally back. The old man was right. Your boy is very good." The nameless old man was surprised when he saw Ye Xuan coming back.


    Because he felt a more terrifying breath on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Old man, I don''t know what my strength is? Does it make people feel a little surprised?"


    The nameless old man nodded, "It seems that the adults have gained a lot in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Now I can no longer feel the breath of infinite power. Now you have accumulated a terrible and terrible body. Well, it wo n¡¯t take long for you to reach the pinnacle of nine turns in life and death, congratulations. "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, "You really aren''t that simple. You even know this. I don''t know the **** and demon state after the nine-turn of life and death. Can you tell me something?"


    Ye Xuan knew that this unnamed old man was not easy, and thanked him for being kind to him.


    This guy''s strength seems to have been greatly affected, but his eyesight is still there, it can be seen at a glance, and it is impossible to change to other people.


    The unnamed old man sat down next to him and took a sip of wine. "In fact, the realm behind life and death is a real state. Only when you enter this realm, you are qualified to say that you are a strong man."


    The nameless old man''s tone was dignified a lot.


    "This realm is called the **** and demon realm. I think you should have read a lot of information about the **** and demon realm in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. The most important thing is to cultivate the **** and demon body first. The door is in control, but the Iron-Blood Maze where you are located should have the skills of practicing the body of the **** and demon. After you have practiced the body of the **** and demon, and then practice the soul realm, only when the soul realm comes up, double unity can you break through in one fell swoop. God level. "


    "This old man understands very well!"


    Ye Xuan secretly surprised, as if he saw something new.


    For a long time, Ye Xuan was very vague about this realm of gods and demons, thinking that the breakthrough of the life and death realm would reach the realm of gods and demons in nine turns.


    Now it seems that the realm of gods and demons is completely different.


    "Your kid is also powerful. Although he didn''t reach the realm of divine demon, he also cultivated the magical power of divine demon. Your left hand is not the same as other people''s hands." The nameless old man''s eyesight is also fierce, and he can see through Ye Xuan''s The left hand is different.


    Ye Xuan''s left hand is indeed different.


    Since cultivation, his left hand is more powerful than his right hand, but Ye Xuan has not been going to show it, blessing the seal, just like the ordinary left hand.


    Ye Xuan was really surprised now that the unknown old man had seen through.


    "The old man has seen a lot of things, and he knows what magical powers." The nameless old man said, "I advise you, the left hand should be best to show less, because now the entire world of demons, the masters of the gods and demons level are rare, any One by one has received much attention. Only when you practice to the level of gods and demons, you will know another big world, so you have to accumulate to a deep level, otherwise you do n¡¯t want to break through at all. "


    Ye Xuanben wanted to continue to ask, and then understand, but the nameless old man kept silent, just drinking one by one.


    "By the way, the woman you took away is not easy!" Said the nameless old man suddenly.


    "she left?"


    Ye Xuanke did not forget this woman in black.


    It is not comparable to the average woman, with secrets all over her.


    Now it''s gone!


    Ye Xuan felt a pity.


    "By the way, this time I come back, I hope you can let them practice a sword array for me at the fastest speed. I need such a sword array, and I can''t stop with three hundred **** black gold flying swords." Ye Xuan Said.


    The unknown old man came to be interested, "Sword array, let it out to show the old man how."


    Ye Xuan didn''t refuse, he displayed the Taixu Sword Array, and the continuous combination of 208 flying swords exuded infinite power.

 Chapter 1843： Something happened to Beiqianqian

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For this nameless old man.


    Ye Xuan believes that there are still many secrets in him, but he hasn''t dug them out completely.


    Ye Xuan cannot use any violent means. Like this guy, there are still a lot of killer skills. If it is not necessary, Ye Xuan will not force it.


    For example, now, the old man has indeed done a good job here during his absence, saving a lot of trouble.


    The Taixu sword array was released, and Ye Xuan quickly displayed it again, but he could attack and defend, and he was very domineering.


    The nameless old man took it very seriously.


    "The Taixu Sword Array is indeed well-deserved, but it was left by a powerful sword repairer at that time, but this Taixu Sword Array is very expensive, but it is not what ordinary people can practice. Your kid does have a set. what."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that the unknown old man recognized this too virtual sword array.


    "The consumption is indeed quite large, but this power is okay, so I am ready to refine the Taixu Flying Sword, which is no longer a condensate, but a real entity. I think this way the power can be greatly improved." Ye Xuan said .


    The anonymous old man nodded, "Your idea is indeed good, but once it becomes an entity, the consumption will be greater, are you sure you can cast it?"


    Ye Xuan is still quite confident in his strength.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem."


    The nameless old man didn''t ask any more, "The old man will immediately mobilize all the black gold of **** and refine the **** too empty flying sword for adults."


    Ye Xuan and the nameless old man had another discussion.


    The focus is on how much Taixu Feijian will be refined.


    Fortunately, the old man without a name seems to have a lot of experience in this area, providing Ye Xuan with a lot of valuable experience.


    This discussion is half a day.


    Half a day later, I finally determined the appearance of Taixu Feijian.


    The nameless old man began to command the scene non-stop.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to leave, staying alone at the bottom of the volcano until the first bite was made by Taixu Feijian.


    The first bit of the Taixu Feijian is not the long sword of imagination.


    It is similar to the short thorn, and it is much longer than the daggers.


    Thumb size, slender body, but very sharp.


    Taixu Feijian crossed the rock and instantly cut a part of it easily.


    This is still rock, and if it is a flesh and blood, it can also be cut easily.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with this.


    "Just like this, let''s have 508 mouths first." Ye Xuan thought about it.


    At his current speed, Taixu Feijian can still continue to break through, refining it in advance first, so as not to keep up with it when it is available.


    With 508 flying swords, you can use it for a long time without worrying about any accidents.


    "The 508 flying swords still need some time. The fastest time is estimated to be about a month. The old man can compress it, but it must be maintained for about twenty days."


    Ye Xuan thought about it, and it was still acceptable in twenty days. After all, he came out on this trip and the task was not too small, so it was still acceptable for one month.


    "That''s good!"


    This matter, Ye Xuan handed over to the nameless old man, anyway, this guy will arrange.


    After the 508 Taixu Feijian is refined, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. After all, one is power training and the other is physical. The power will naturally differ greatly.


    When coming out of the ground, Ye Xuan heard someone coming to report the news.


    It''s just that this person who reported the news surprised Ye Xuan.


    This person is no one else, it is Bei Qian Qian Qian''s maid.


    It was originally arranged to stare at Ye Xuan here, and finally he was controlled by Ye Xuan, which became a nail he placed next to Beiqianqian.


    Since Ye Xuan joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he hasn''t paid much attention to Beiqianqian, after all, the difference between the two is still very big.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, Bei Qian Qian''s maid came to report.


    "What happened?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "I would also like to ask an adult to rescue my young lady, because our young lady''s situation is quite bad."


    "Isn''t she the president of the Devil City Chamber of Commerce? Is there anyone else who will target her? Or does their internal battle begin."


    Lin Fei did not forget the fierce internal struggles of Bei Qian Qian''s family.


    Beiqianqian went to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace for the purpose of obtaining a quota, but in the end it failed. It is inevitable that some other things will not happen.


    "Miss seems to have suffered a lot since she came back last time, and their family recognizes that the young lady used the resources of the chamber of commerce and has not yet reached their goal, so she was deprived of the rights of the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce and was temporarily placed under house arrest In the chamber of commerce, I heard that we will marry another force soon and use it as a marriage. "


    Ye Fan lamented after listening.


    Unexpectedly, Bei Qian Qian, the proud girl of heaven, could also encounter such a thing.


    "It seems that this time Beiqianqin''s luck is not bad." Ye Xuan said lightly, "Meet me out of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    "I hope adults can save the lady''s life, and now only you can save the lady. For example, today the Magic Chamber of Commerce has been mastered by Kitano."


    Ye Xuan listened for a while, and already knew the general situation very well.


    For Bei Tianye, Ye Xuan did not forget that this guy did not count himself in secret. He did not expect that this guy would have turned over and turned into the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce. Instead, he put his sister under house arrest. A standard villain.


    "Okay, I know about it. You continue to stare at it. When I deal with the matter, I will go and see it. I and Beiqianqin are friends. I have to ask her about her marriage. It will do. "


    Ye Xuanke did not forget what it looked like when he first saw Beiqianqian?


    It was an existence that gave Ye Xuan the desire to conquer.


    Now Beiqianqian is about to marry someone, so he must have asked Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Bei Qian Qian is Ye Xuanren.


    And now Ye Xuan is not as good as it is now. Under the skyrocketing strength, he is even a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. He really wants to take care of it.


    The news that Ye Xuan came back was not leaked at all, and no one knew, very low-key.


    Since Ye Xuan became a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he has mastered the match, and basically no one dared to move. Everyone knows that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is powerful and offends the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. To do such boring things.


    So Ye Xuan''s forces have always been safe.


    Everyone seems to have not seen it, and defaults on this alternative existence.

 Chapter 1844： There is a master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Underground fire veins.


    Hundreds of flying swords are constantly moving back and forth.


    Sometimes a big sword is formed, and sometimes it turns into a streamer, attacking from all sides, no trace can be found.


    This is Ye Xuan''s skill in 208 Taixu Feijian.


    Half a month.


    An unknown man made 208 flying swords, each of which was exactly the same.


    Ye Xuan also proved that his guess was correct. With the physical Taixu Feijian, the power is indeed very powerful.


    It can be said that at least three times more than the original basis.


    One of the benefits of materialization is that the flying sword can cut everything easily.


    One mouthful of Taixu Feijian will not work, then 100 mouths of Taixu Feijian, but not everyone can bear it.


    When Ye Xuan received it, 208 flying swords fell directly into the sword box.


    For easy portability, Ye Xuan used **** black gold and other ores to make a sword box.


    This sword box can easily accommodate 208 flying swords.


    When Taixu Feijian is installed, it will not appear too conspicuous.


    "Now I have 208 Flying Swords, and my strength is even higher. The master of 8 turns in life and death in the same realm is not my opponent at all. Even if I encounter nine turns in life and death, I can fight one At the end of the game, at least you can save your life. "


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied. The nameless old man was quite reliable and did not disappoint him.


    "Old man, what do you think of my current strength? Is there any strength to help you fulfill your wish?" Ye Xuan suddenly asked the nameless old man.


    One thing I owe to the unknown old man!


    The anonymous old man shook his head and said, "The strength of the adult is already very strong, but it is still almost.


    Ye Xuan said it was not good for the old man without a word.


    The devil level seems simple, but there is still some distance.


    For Ye Fan, the level of gods and demons is nothing more than a matter of time. I believe that he will be able to come up soon.


    Ye Xuan gave an explanation and left the ground.


    Since the last time he left.


    The woman in black unknowingly left, but left a letter there before leaving.


    Ye Xuan has read this letter.


    The content is also simple, it is nothing more than saying that you are tired of living, you have to go somewhere else, and left a token.


    Ye Fan felt a bit regretful. After all, he still wanted to get in touch with this woman in black again, but didn''t expect to leave like this.


    Fortunately, the other party left a token, goodbye.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to find it, then it was all right.


    With 208 flying swords, Ye Xuan''s strength soared, and he naturally planned to go to Tianmo City to see Beiqianqian.


    Since the last time Beiqianqian left, he has not seen some days.


    Of course, these days, Ye Xuan also thought about it.


    Beiqianqian was originally the branch president of Demon City. Now he is under house arrest, and he is going to marry someone else. Maybe there is pressure from others. Otherwise, Northqianqin''s ability will never be put under house arrest. , But no matter how this matter is definitely related to him.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t forget the guy Yan Tiannan he had slaughtered last time.


    Whoever made that guy''s brain bad, but found himself, had no brain at all, and should be wiped out by himself.


    Ye Xuan took out the flying boat.


    The speed of the flying boat is very fast.


    In just a few days, Ye Xuan came to the Demon City again.


    Demon City is still very lively like last time.


    Ye Xuan put away the flying boat and walked into Demon City.


    As soon as he walked into the Demon City, Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and he felt a breath of convergence, revealing a powerful danger.


    This aura is not the owner of Sky Demon City, but appears in the Sky Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    "Good guy, when did Demon City come to such a master, and still in the position of Demon Chamber of Commerce, is this person waiting for me to come to the door? Or is it special to take care of Beiqianqin."


    Ye Xuan''s current strength, coupled with infinite swallowing, can easily determine a person''s strength.


    In Ye Xuan''s induction, this person''s strength is very strong, about 8 turns in life and death, such strength is not simple.


    Be a master in the world of demons!


    Ye Xuan received the strength.


    Walked through the street in front of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Really determined, this master is in the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go in, he went directly to the city''s main palace. After all, he helped the city''s master a lot, otherwise the city''s current city master might not be able to sit in this position.


    As soon as the Lord of Heavenly Demons heard that Ye Xuan was coming, that temptation came and greeted him personally. Fortunately, Ye Xuan himself was already in the castle''s mansion, otherwise he would really be paid attention to.


    The Lord of Heavenly Demon City has not dared to offend Ye Xuan.


    In front of Ye Xuan, with a respectful gesture, even he felt a dangerous breath on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This dangerous aura made the Lord of the Demon Great dare not take any action.


    "I heard that there is a master from the Chamber of Devil City Chamber of Commerce. Is this the case?" Ye Xuan asked in a straightforward way.


    The Lord of Heavenly Devil said, "Yes Shao, you are talking about the Yan Xiuluo of the Heavenly Demon Chamber of Commerce. Only the master has come to the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce recently, but I heard that the man has left, is it still in the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce? ? "


    "Specify what you know." Ye Xuan said.


    The Lord of Heaven and Demons didn''t dare to hide it, so he quickly talked about it, very detailed, including some of the details, and also said it in one hundred and fifty.


    Ye Xuan finally got a rough understanding after listening.


    "A good devil chamber of commerce has actually hidden such a hand, is this to deal with me? It seems that they are not courageous, still know that I will come out of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    A cold light flashed through Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Unfortunately, I am no longer Ye Xuan who just joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. I am now a master of the eight-turn in life and death, and his strength has reached the level of nine turns.


    Ye Xuan asked some more things, and finally decided to go to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    With Ye Xuan''s current status and strength, there is no need to be low-key. Moreover, in this Devil City, only this person''s strength can fight Ye Xuan. ¡®


    As for the rest, they are vulnerable.


    Ye Xuan cultivated 208 real flying swords, even if the strength of the opponent''s life-and-death situation was 8 rpm, so what, he was still not his opponent and was destined to be killed.

 Chapter 1845： Kitanos ambition

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Beiqianqian has been under house arrest for a long time.


    Since his last return from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he has been placed under house arrest by his father.


    Now sitting in the branch of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce is his younger brother Kitano.


    From the moment of losing the election, Beiqianqian knew that the family would fall into the hole.


    After all, this time, she used a lot of family resources, but unfortunately failed to visit the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    It''s just that Beiqianqian was not as flustered and uneasy as expected, and was always very indifferent.


    "My good sister, I don''t know if you regret it? Now I''m already the chairman of the Devil Chamber of Commerce branch, are you surprised and surprised?


    Kitano entered the door and entered with a smile on his face.


    After some activities, Kitano has finally taken the position of branch president.


    Can be regarded as powerful.


    In the family, it''s not right, but it also has a certain influence in the chamber of commerce.


    Since these days, Kitano has been busy cleaning up the people left by her sister.


    Now it has completely mastered the branches of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    After dealing with these things, Kitano couldn''t wait to look at his sister, and by the way, ridiculed.


    "Bei Tianye, you younger brother, I am very disappointed with you, even if you sit on this guy, then what is the matter, it is not empty in the end." Bei Qian Qian is not sad.


    Kitaino laughed, "Sister, what do you mean by that? Are you envious of jealousy? Or is it that I am not qualified to sit in this position."


    Kitano has always had the idea of ??overwhelming her sister.


    This time, he finally realized it. With the support of the senior members of the Chamber of Commerce, he also won the position of the branch president, drove his sister Bei Qianqin from the position, and was under house arrest in this yard.


    Without the permission above, Beiqianqianxiu wanted to leave the courtyard.


    But Bei Tianye did not see any signs of bowing down from her sister Bei Qian Qian.


    Kitano is very unhappy.


    As if punching on cotton, there is no enjoyment.


    "You really are not qualified, and you will regret it soon, all this is just like fishing in the water, not yours, not yours." Bei Qian Qian said lightly.


    At the same time, I was fortunate that I had chosen Ye Xuan.


    This is the most regrettable thing in Beiqianqian, and it is also a killer.


    By then, my father knew that, and he didn''t dare to say anything lightly and take what she did.


    Therefore, although Beiqianqian was under house arrest, he was not worried at all. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, in the world of demons, had a terrible influence on any power.


    "Sister, I think you are thinking too much. You are now here by the software, your father has abandoned you, and your heart and soul have been taken by me. Now what else can you stand against me." Bei Amano said coldly, "If you don''t say anything else, the powers you cultivated in private haven''t been taken by me. You''re powerful enough. They even made them the weapons of **** black gold. Now you tell me these Where did **** black gold come from, maybe I can give you another chance. "


    There was also a trace of surprise on Beiqianqian''s face, "You are really my good brother. Even the traces of those people can be found by you. You really have quite a set."


    Kitano very much wanted to see panic and anxiety on his sister''s face, but he didn''t see it, which was completely impossible.


    You must know that the strength was accumulated by your sister for many years. Even the family members are not very clear. Kitano was met by chance.


    It can be said that it was the hard work of my sister Bei Qianqian.


    But now my sister''s look is obviously very indifferent.


    This is wrong!


    "Does your sister have any power to stay outside?" Bei Tianye was suspicious.


    "I have n¡¯t told my father about it yet. You also know the importance of Hell Black Gold. You armed so many weapons of Hell Black Gold at one time. If you do n¡¯t say where Hell Black Gold came from, I think you will "It''s not good," Kitano said coldly. "Oh, I''ll tell you another news. My father has decided to marry you to that tyrant. That top-level master at the level of Demon God. Think about it. What is the end? "


    Bei Tianye threw a bombshell, and he knew his sister would be terrified.


    The tyrant is the most ferocious of the demon gods, but any woman sent to the past has no good ending in the end.


    "My good father, really will make the best use of it, take me down from the position of the president, and change hands to let me marry the tyrant, I am afraid that I have exchanged a lot of good things from the tyrant?" Bei Qian Qian Speaking coldly, my eyes were full of disappointment, it was a heartache.


    Beiqianqin started the branch of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, and she knew that in the chamber of commerce, only if you made a big contribution, you can get more resources, otherwise, you will be ruthlessly abandoned.


    Even if it is abandoned, it must be crushed.


    Bei Qian Qian is the only thing that can be squeezed out.


    "Sister, you really are different. I can still calm down when I hear such news, and I can''t do it in the alternative." Kitano said, "As long as you tell the whereabouts of **** black gold, I think my father should change his mind. "


    Kitano believed that his sister would agree.


    That was Hell Black Gold. With so many Hell Black Gold weapons, Kitano was shocked and sealed the news for the first time.


    Not known by outsiders.


    No one in the Devil Chamber of Commerce knew the news.


    Kitano will also swallow **** black gold weapons alone.


    With these regional black golds, even if it is an open school, it is a very simple matter, and even joining the door of the Demon God is also easy.


    Everyone knows that **** black gold is one of the top ore in the world of demons, it is very precious and has no market value.


    Several places today are controlled by the great forces.


    Kitano believed that his sister must know the whereabouts of **** black gold.


    This shows that some people have discovered the black gold of hell, which is equivalent to a big treasure, who can get this big treasure, who can go to the sky in one step.


    Kitano is dissatisfied to become the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    He wants to go higher and farther, stepping on all those who look down on him.


    Just like your sister!


    I did n¡¯t take it seriously, but what about it? Now that I ¡¯m not under house arrest, the power in my hands is taken away.


    Now what North Amano has to do is force his sister to tell him the specific location of Hell Black Gold, or who he bought it from.


    As long as you follow this clue, Kitano will be able to find the source of Hell Black Gold.


    "Are you sure you want to know the whereabouts of **** black gold."


    A light voice appeared in Beitianye''s ears.

 Chapter 1846： He came, he came

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "who!"


    Suddenly, Kitano''s hair stood upright in an instant.


    This place is the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce. Someone can come in lurking, and North Amano was the first to believe it.


    Everyone knows that the masters of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce are like clouds, and there is even a big master sitting in the town.


    Bei Tianye turned around when he was attacked by a magical spear. It was very tricky, and most people couldn''t help it.


    But this blow has no effect, the stone sinks into the sea.


    Bei Tianye immediately realized the trouble. The coming person was a master. He could escape the awareness of the master who was sitting in the town. This person was definitely not something he could confront.


    Bei Tianye subconsciously wanted to call for help. As long as the master master found the movement here, no matter who came, there would be nothing to end.


    Huh! !! !!


    A series of gold filaments came out.


    A face-to-face, entangled Bei Tianye strictly.


    During Beitianye, he repelled a lot of gold wire, but he still couldn''t resist, and he saw that he was entangled.


    "Beijing Qianqian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your life is not good, and the chairman''s job is gone."


    A figure came out of the dark, with a faint smile on his face.


    Bei Tianye''s eyes widened, somewhat unbelievable, because the person who came out was none other than Ye Xuan, who always remembered his hatred.


    What surprises Kitano is the change of his sister.


    "You are finally willing to come, I thought you would not come forever." Bei Qian Qian smiled, knowing that he had followed the right person.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You''re my woman, how can I not come? Your younger brother is doing something wrong, this little uncle is very patient, I got you down in a blink of an eye, do I want a sword? What about stabbing him? "


    Kitano was shocked again. He never thought that his sister would be with Ye Xuan, and it seemed that the time should be together.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you here?"


    If it was before, Kitano is not afraid of people like Ye Xuan, so he just picks up.


    But Ye Xuan is different now.


    That was a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and there was a big backer behind him.


    This big backer is too big for you to offend.


    "Of course I came to see your sister, but your sister is in a bad situation, and you are a little uncle, and you are too kind. You said that you are not good to your sister, you can talk about it. Okay, what action? "Ye Xuan shook his head." So I am very unhappy with your little uncle. "


    Lin Fei shook his hand and slapped it on Bei Tianye''s face.


    Bei Tianye watched with his eyes open, and the whole person was shot out and smashed to the ground.


    "Your sister is now my woman, and I am very angry now." Ye Xuan reached out again, and Bei Tianye was caught back.


    Poppy!


    Bow around!


    Slap it down!


    "You offended your sister, and asked if I did, who gave you the courage!"


    Every time Ye Xuan slapped, Beitianye dropped a tooth, and his entire face swelled up, as well as his body.


    "Ye Shao, Rao Ming, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare to treat my sister like this anymore, just stop your hand, and I will be killed if I go on."


    Ye Xuan slapped this slap for a long time, and he was so powerful that he not only broke Bei Tianye''s teeth, but also penetrated his bones. No wonder Bei Tianye couldn''t bear it.


    "Waste, just a dozen slaps, I can''t eat it. What''s the use of you?"


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted, and North Tianye was also thrown to the ground. The whole person was like a muddy mud and could not get up at all.


    Because when he was thrown out just now, Kitano had a strength.


    "Ye Xuan, thank you, did not kill him, after all, this guy is my brother." Bei Qian Qian stood up and said.


    Ye Xuan said, "For this kind of thing, killing him still dirty my hands. I can''t stop even one move. I don''t have the right to let me kill him. You have suffered a lot of grievances recently. Now I come. Now, you can do whatever you want. "


    Bei Tianye lay on the ground, the whole person could not move, and his bones did not know how much he had broken.


    After dozens of slaps, Bei Tianye was seriously injured, and the whole person seemed to have been killed in the ghost gate.


    Kitano finally understood why his sister Bei Qianqian had been so calm after winning it.


    It turned out to be good with Ye Xuan!


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    Ye Xuan was only a casual practitioner, but now he is a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, a real disciple.


    Bei Tianye''s face is bitter. If he knows that his sister has such a big backing, he will never do it, and he will not eat such a big bitterness.


    The only thing that can be counted on now is the expert who is sitting in the big hands, and only the one who shot can reverse the situation.


    After all, the real master is unbelievable.


    "Ye Xuan, you go quickly. The Chamber of Commerce has a master expert who is here to catch you. He seems to have calculated that you will come back, so on this day the Devil Chamber of Commerce will be waiting for you." Bei Qianqian suddenly thought of something and said quickly.


    "Hahahahahaha, Beiqianqian, you know too late, the old man is here."


    A figure came out of the darkness, and his hands were sealed, and there was a rumbling noise.


    The formation within the Celestial Chamber of Commerce was activated, forming a defensive barrier.


    "From now on, the entire Demon Chamber of Commerce is only allowed to enter, not allowed to exit."


    When Bei Tianye saw the coming person, the whole person was ecstatic, and he extended his hand, "Master Zhao, he is Ye Xuan, he is killing Master Yan Tiannan."


    What is called Master Zhao is an old man, with a colossal pressure all over his body, staring at Ye Xuan dyingly.


    "It''s worthy of being a figure in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. The old man has been waiting for you for a long time. You still come. This time, you don''t have to leave. Obediently go to our Yan''s house to talk about it."


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Yan''s masters would come.


    So I''m not surprised by this.


    Now Yan masters are here, it is ulterior motives!


    Beiqianqian blocked Ye Xuan in front of him, "Ye Xuan, you go quickly, he doesn''t dare to take care of you, as long as you go outside, give them a hundred guts and don''t dare to take people, they don''t have the strength to offend the Iron Blood Maze . "


    Zhao Qingshan said coldly, "Do you really think the old man dared not touch him, but this place is heavily blocked by the formation, even if Ye Xuan is strong, then how can he run out of the old man''s eyes?"


    Zhao Qingshan sneered, but he is a master of 8 turns in life and death, really didn''t care much, let alone.


    Even if Ye Xuan is a fierce figure in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it doesn''t matter what he wants.


    "Ye Xuan, if you know what you are, you will be able to catch it, and you will have less suffering." Zhao Qingshan said disdainfully.


    Ye Xuan pulled Bei Qian Qian aside, "It''s okay, just like this little thing, pack him up in minutes, you can take a look on the side first, if you are bored, you can go and clean up your brother, I didn''t put it He killed him, he was going to hand him over to you. You are my woman, and only I can clean you up, no one else is allowed. "


    Bei Tianye was angry, and he smiled angrily, "Ye Xuan, you are dead, and you dare not speak out. This big man, but he came here specifically for you. You really think that when you reach the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, your strength will be able to advance by leaps and bounds , Think you are Emperor Wu? "

 Chapter 1847： You know too late

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Qingshan''s goal is to seize Ye Xuan.


    In order to keep Ye Xuan, he has been waiting for a long time in the Devil Chamber of Commerce. This is a long-term task.


    The only thing I didn''t think of was that Ye Xuan came earlier than expected.


    Zhao Qingshan knew some news about Ye Xuan, and even after seeing the other party''s life and death situation changed three times, he was even more disappointed.


    "Ye Xuan, you honestly gave up resistance and walked with me. Once I waited for my shot, you wouldn''t fly."


    The strength of the three turns of life and death is really not in Zhao Qingshan''s eyes.


    As long as Ye Xuan dares to resist, Zhao Qingshan will dare to go down on the spot. Moreover, this place has set up a formation method, and no news will be leaked at all.


    Even when the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is launched, it is difficult to find clues.


    Ye Xuan itself is in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and there are many enemies. If he can''t find anyone, he won''t say anything more, just an insignificant person.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, some people will come to catch me, and indeed the courage is also big enough." Ye Xuan smiled, "Since this is the case, let me come to see how powerful you are How strong, dare to catch me here, who will brave you? "


    Zhao Qingshan was furious, but he was a master of life-and-death situation. He actually looked down on himself, and it was as arrogant as the legend.


    "Huh, I really thought that you joined the Iron-Blood Maze and became a disciple of the Iron-Blood Maze. I thought I would be afraid that you would not succeed."


    Zhao Qingshan started.


    Huh! !


    After a series of wind blades, a series of splits came over.


    These wind blades are all traced, and the attack in all directions is unpredictable.


    Zhao Qingshan''s shot shows the terrifying strength of the master of the eighth turn in the birth and death situation.


    Under one face, as long as the realm is lower than Zhao Qingshan, it can''t resist at all and will be killed on the spot.


    Bang Bang! ! !


    Ye Xuan controlled the golden silk screen, and the golden silk burst out continuously.


    Each time you can accurately hit these wind blades, breaking them one by one.


    "If you use these means, I think your trip is in vain, not only in vain, but also to stay here." Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Maybe I can dig in you Many secrets. "


    Ye Xuan blocked Zhao Qingshan''s means so easily, and also made Zhao Qingshan''s heart jump. How long has it passed, this guy''s strength is so strong.


    In particular, the magic treasure can actually defeat his wind blade.


    Manipulating treasures in place is not like the strength of the three turns of life and death.


    As for Kitano, who is lying on the ground, it is hard to believe.


    That''s a master of 8 turns in life and death, how can Ye Xuan resist it?


    "My good brother, do you regret it? Ye Xuan is stronger than you think." Bei Qian Qian came to Bei Tianye and patted his face.


    Bei Tianye panicked completely, and he also expected Zhao Qingshan to take down Ye Xuan.


    Looking at it now, it''s very difficult. Zhao Qingshan will lose to Ye Xuan.


    "Sister, I was wrong, I was really wrong, you just put me as a fart, I will never dare again." Kitano immediately changed his tongue.


    If this is not changed, who knows what will happen when he waits.


    Bei Qianqin was very disappointed, "Amano, since you dared to do this, you need to be aware, but you can rest assured that since I am your sister, it will definitely not kill you. You are still quiet, enjoy this A comfortable life is better. "


    Beiqianqian certainly won''t kill his younger brother, he can''t fight.


    However, not killing does not mean that Beitianye will be let go. Beiqianqian decided to put Beitianye under house arrest to confuse those people and secretly control the branch of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Bei Qian Qian was also very disappointed with her father, and actually asked her to marry the tyrant, which was a joke about her life.


    Who does n¡¯t know that 8 out of 10 women who marry a tyrant are tortured to death.


    This is not a secret in the world of demons.


    Anyone with some status knows.


    "It turns out that you still have some means, but what about that, I am a master of 8 turns in life and death, you are just three turns in life and death." Zhao Qingshan sneered.


    A blade storm came out.


    Between the spins, the void was cut open.


    Ye Xuan shook his head lightly, "It seems that you don''t know what kind of exercises I practiced in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    The cyan sword storm swept up and immediately covered Ye Xuan.


    Countless, the wind blade stormed over.


    Zhao Qingshan''s trick also consumes more than half of the magic power, but it is also worth it to reinvent Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t believe it, you can stop this trick!" Zhao Qingshan secretly said.


    "If you are your strength, then you can admit defeat."


    Ye Xuan came out of the blade storm, and the whole person was unscathed.


    On the contrary, Zhao Qingshan was tired enough.


    Zhao Qingshan''s eyes widened, "You, how can you still be able to bear it? You are obviously the strength of three turns in life and death, why can you be able to bear it? This shouldn''t be."


    Zhao Qingshan panicked.


    He obviously received the information, but now it seems that the information on the information is completely wrong. Ye Xuan hides his strength and is more terrifying than he thought.


    "It seems you know, but it''s too late, now you come to see my power again."


    A line of gold thread banged continuously.


    A defense appeared in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    But in front of the golden thread, these defenses exploded with cracks and fierce gestures, and Zhao Qingshan was surprised.


    "No, this guy''s strength is almost the same as mine, even stronger than me. It''s a hell. What kind of exercises does this guy practice?"


    Just now the sword blade storm was extremely expensive, and it was not Ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Upon contact, Zhao Qingshan became aware of the trouble. Ye Xuan''s strength was more terrifying than expected, even at the same level as him.


    "Ice figure!"


    The treasure exploded directly around Zhao Qingshan.


    The endless cold wave swept away.


    Rumble! !


    Even though Zhao Qingshan had already prepared, he was still hit by these cold currents.


    First, frost was covered on both hands, and these frosts instantly formed ice and spread to the whole body.


    Zhao Qingshan urged his magic to explode the ice on his body, but a giant sword appeared in front of him, and he cut it off with a sword.


    Defense like tofu!


    "No!" Zhao Qingshan''s eyes widened.


    I saw this big sword cut across the sky, and then crossed him.


    "I said, you got the news too late."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s a pity that you have such strength, I can''t stop my sword!"

 Chapter 1848： Help increase strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In Zhao Qingshan''s death, blood was spilled on Beitianye.


    "died!"


    North Tianye shuddered and almost fainted.


    This is the master of the eight-turn of life and death, just killed by Ye Xuan, which is too unimaginable.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan is a loose repair, but for how long it took, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and even this master of Zhao Qingshan has been easily killed.


    Do you still want to calculate Ye Xuan?


    Bei Tianye really wanted to slap himself.


    "Ye Shao, forgiveness, sister, save me, I really don''t want to offend you, I just act on orders!"


    Kitano wildly panicked.


    He hugged Kitano''s legs with both hands and cried in disappointment.


    Kitano knew that only his sister could save him now. In case Ye Xuan was in a bad mood, a sword cut him.


    Then he may just be dead!


    Definitely dumbfounded!


    Although Beiqianqian was prepared, he killed Zhao Qingshan in such a fast time, which made Beiqianqian very surprised and shocked.


    "I really haven''t misunderstood people. This is the ideal man in my mind. No one else can compare."


    Ye Xuan just took Zhao Qingshan as a test product.


    Try the power of this Taixu Feijian made from Hell Black Gold.


    It now appears that after the entity is present, this Taixu Feijian is really terrifying. After the merger, Zhao Qingshan was killed with a single blow.


    Ye Xuan did have an accident.


    Of course, this is also Zhao Qingshan''s distracted mind, not paying attention to the sword of Ye Xuan, but I have to say that with the entity, the power of this virtual sword array skyrocketed.


    Even if he didn''t contain the opponent and stormed all the way, no one could withstand Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array attack.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with this.


    Thinking about whether to break through to the thirteenth weight, you can control 308 flying swords at that time, and the power can be greatly improved.


    Bei Qian Qian flew North Tianye to Zhen Fei as soon as he could.


    "Waste, I now know to beg for mercy."


    Kitano hit the wall and fainted with black eyes.


    "Actually, it is better to keep Zhao Qingshan than to kill. You will be in big trouble when Zhao Qingshan dies." Bei Qianqin said worriedly.


    Ye Xuanman didn''t care. "It''s just a trivial matter. There are many people who offend me anyway. Besides, they don''t know that my strength is improving fast. After they know it, my strength will be more terrifying than it is now. In a year or two, I will be able to break through to the level of gods and demons, and whoever is afraid will not know at that time. "


    Bei Qian Qian was shocked again.


    "Divine level? That''s the real top powerhouse."


    In today''s world of demons, there are only a handful of powerful deities, and any one is the presence of Megatron, a large group of forces in their hands.


    Bei Qianqian didn''t think that his man was about to attack the level of gods and demons.


    Those Tianjiao and this ratio, no longer qualified to lift shoes.


    "Are you in the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, do you still have anyone? I want to leave the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce to develop." Ye Xuan said.


    Bei Qianqin said, "My good brother thought that all of my people had been cleaned up. In fact, it didn''t. There were still some cores left. The Devil Chamber of Commerce was still in my hands.


    Ye Xuan knew that Beitianye was not as powerful as Beiqian.


    Don''t look at Bei Qian Qian was put under house arrest, but things in the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce are still clear.


    "I heard that your father wanted to marry you to that tyrant, or would I help you destroy that tyrant and let your breath out," Ye Xuan said.


    Bei Qian Qian warmed, "No, the tyrant is powerful, and there are many friends in the world of demons. If you kill the tyrant, you will have a lot of trouble, and the tyrant is a strong under the devil One, I''m afraid you will be in trouble. "


    Ye Xuandao, "I remember this tyrant, I will go shortly, and will be the top master of the world of demons."


    Ye Xuan has considerable confidence in his breakthrough.


    This day is not far away.


    Ye Xuan believes that he will break through soon.


    After solving Zhao Qingshan, Beiqianqian quickly summoned the hidden core strength and once again grasped the distribution of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    As for those confidantes in Kitano, they were all cleaned up.


    Bei Qian Qian''s iron-blooded means, the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce branch has been renewed, even those private powers are once again controlled by Bei Qian Qian.


    Ye Xuan rarely came to a Tianmo Chamber of Commerce branch and did not plan to walk away easily.


    Bei Qianqin was again in power, and the two had been lingering for several days, almost leaving home.


    Ye Xuan helped Bei Qianqian to devour infinitely, no, it was Jiuzhong devoured to her, and then grabbed some masters.


    Beiqianqian''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and in one fell swoop he has reached the realm of life and death.


    Of course, this is just the realm of entry, but for Beiqianqian, this realm is quite good.


    At the very least, it also has certain self-protection capabilities.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also left two treasures, the ice figure and the gold silk screen.


    Now that his strength has soared, relying on the Taixu Sword Array can be attacked and defended, and the ice map and the gold silk screen are a bit of a taste for him.


    However, for Bei Qian Qian, whether it is an ice figure or a gold silk screen, she has greatly helped her. With this cooperation, even if she meets the master of life and death, she has the ability to resist.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to see the news that Bei Qian Qian was under house arrest again.


    Leaving some treasures to Beiqianqian, and enhancing the strength, but also some self-preservation ability, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    "What about your father, who wants you to marry that tyrant." Ye Xuan asked.


    Bei Qian Qian was lying on Ye Xuan''s body, bright and moving, and those powerful eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    "My father''s thoughts are clear to me. He wants me to marry a tyrant. That is impossible. I will make him regret it. I want to hold the position of chairman of the Devil Chamber of Commerce. My father is not kind to me, then I dare to be unrighteous to him. "


    Ye Xuan heard a firm tone from Bei Qianqian''s mouth, and also admired Bei Qianqian''s idea, which was to match up with his father.


    "If you need help, you can speak. Although I''m still not in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it''s also a character in the cloud." Ye Xuan said.


    In this matter, Ye Xuan did not intend to intervene, because he could see that Bei Qian Qian planned to handle the matter by himself.


    As for whether you want to show it, or another reason, it is unknown.


    As long as Beiqianqin needs it, Ye Xuan is naturally obliged.


    After all, Ye Xuan could feel a different feeling on Bei Qian Qian.


    He did not return to this trip in vain.


    Beiqianqin''s ability also made Ye Xuan particularly appreciate.


    Ye Xuan still has a lot of things to deal with, which can be processed through the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1849： Aden

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan stayed in the branch of Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Beiqianqin regained control of the chamber of commerce, and according to Ye Xuan''s instructions, he arranged for people to collect news about the mission.


    This time Ye Xuan''s mission in the Iron-Blood Devil''s Palace is not too difficult, helping one side solve the troubles of war.


    Seemingly simple, it is actually difficult.


    So Ye Xuan intends to figure it out.


    As the third largest chamber of demon in the world, the Devil Chamber of Commerce knows more than others.


    Ye Xuan let Bei Qian Qian go to collect, that is the best, don''t worry about being targeted by others.


    During this time.


    Ye Xuan happened to retreat for a period of time and used to comprehend the thirteenth weight of the Taixu Sword Array. Once the comprehension is successful, he can control 308 flying swords, greatly increasing his strength.


    This insight is less than half a month.


    Fortunately, this mission is very long, and the war over there hasn''t reached the time when it was really fierce, so Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    A little half a month passed by.


    By the time Ye Xuan came out again, the thirteenth Taixu Sword Array had been given to the enlightenment successfully.


    Can fly 308 flying swords.


    The sword array composed of 308 Taixu Feijian is more powerful, somewhat beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    Now Taixu Sword Array has become Ye Xuan''s strongest means.


    Of course, when there is no one, Ye Xuan''s infinite defense is the strongest, although the energy consumed is very scary, but for everyone, this infinite defense will be a nightmare.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, Bei Qian Qian sent the news.


    "Brother Ye, this is the news we have heard from the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce. I have made an analysis. This war is longer than expected. It is an invisible duel between the two Heavenly Demon Gods. You ca n¡¯t do it without permission, so the following Demon King is the main force. For example, this time, a battle between the Heavenly Demon King and the Abyss Demon King who launched this war. "


    Beiqianqian went to know specifically.


    So I have a very good understanding of this battle situation, and it is also very clear.


    Beiqianqian said it right, very detailed.


    Ye Xuan looked at the information while listening to Bei Qian Qian''s words, and then combined with the news from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he got a general understanding.


    "It''s really thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know that there are so many doorways. I underestimated this task, which is obviously more difficult than expected."


    This mission is more difficult than the last mission to kill the Egret Lord.


    Because it involves a war.


    Since he can be invited to help here, then the other side may also invite experts to help.


    Although the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is the top force in the world of evil demons, Ye Xuan can see that this Iron-Blood Demon Palace has never participated in this kind of thing.


    For example, this time he won the mission, maybe these days the demon **** has brought out certain benefits, so that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can release the mission. This possibility is very large.


    So this time the task should not be underestimated.


    But now that Ye Xuan already has the strength of a master level, coupled with the thirteenth level of the Taixu Sword Array, even if he meets a master of nine turns in life and death, he can still fight.


    If there is no one, plus unlimited defense, who do not know who will fight!


    "You have worked hard this time. When I am away, you take good care of yourself."


    Ye Xuan put away the information.


    Beiqianqin reluctantly, "Leave now?"


    "Quick battle and quick decision, let''s finish this second training mission first."


    Bei Qian Qian came up as a hug, "Brother Ye, can you help me do one thing when I leave?"


    "what''s up?"


    "I think Tianmo City should be in our hands. I plan to develop Tianmo City into our site. The owner of Tianmo City should be our talent line, so I want to let Ye Ge just kill the second city master and support it. Ayutthaya, this will save you the trouble of being targeted. "


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that Bei Qian Qian had this idea.


    Who makes Bei Qian Qian is a very courageous person, with great ambitions, there is no problem with such an idea.


    "As you wish, a city-owner only. When he is obedient, let him be, and if he is not obedient, he will be discarded. There are many people who want to be a city-owner." Ye Xuan said.


    Even if Demon City is under the control of a Demon God, so what? As long as it''s not so swaggering, no one knows.


    Ye Xuan believes that Beiqianqian can do foolproof.


    That night.


    Ye Xuan went out and entered the mansion of the Second City Lord alone. With a sword, the other''s life was extinguished and he quietly withdrew.


    Then I went to the main palace of the main city.


    Take control of Ayutthaya.


    All this is done very secretly, and no outsiders know it at all.


    After Ye Xuan left, Bei Qian Qian went to visit the Ayutthaya. As for what was discussed between the two, it would be unknown.


    In the following days, the forces that originally belonged to the Second City Masters collapsed overnight, and no one knew why.


    Ye Xuan was walking through the void world at this time.


    Ye Xuan did not use the flying boat, but used the void to print in the void world.


    With the support of endless energy, Ye Xuan is not afraid of consumption at all.


    After 10 days.


    Ye Xuan came over a large city.


    This large city stretches for tens of thousands of miles and is densely populated.


    In this area, Ye Xuan could feel a thick and terrifying breath.


    "True masters are like clouds!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the front, took a breath of air secretly, and could feel the faint atmosphere of gods and demons.


    Ye Xuan''s arm subconsciously produced a slight induction.


    "Challenging tasks are stimulating."


    Ye Xuan came out of the void world and entered the realm of the powerful god.


    This demon is called Aden.


    This great city is called Aden City, named after the powerful demon.


    Ye Xuan entered the city of Aden and was surprised by the prosperity here.


    This is the most prosperous city I''ve ever seen since I entered the world of demons, compared with some of the earth outside before.


    It''s just that there is a larger population, and the strong here are like clouds, while also maintaining order.


    Along the way, patrolmen could be seen.


    These patrols are extremely powerful, and they are all nine-fold realms of life and death. With the equipment of that body, even if the life and death are turned, they can be obtained.


    And patrols like this have at least dozens of non-stop patrols.


    Ye Xuan came to a huge mansion.


    The city''s main palace is the size of a small town and is magnificent.


    The huge statue at the door gives a great sense of oppression invisible.


    "I''m from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. This is my ID. Please go in and let me know."


    Ye Xuan came to the door, threw out the identity certificate of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and said to them lightly.

 Chapter 1850： The task is harder than expected

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is the first time Ye Xuan has come to the site of a powerful demon.


    Stronger and more aggressive than expected.


    I finally realized that the ability of the gods and demons is far more terrifying than expected.


    The gods and demons are the real powerhouses of the demon world, and the top-level existence.


    The identification of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace was taken in. Some time later, someone came out.


    A young man came out with a trace of respect between his eyebrows.


    From the other person''s body, Ye Xuan can see that this person is a little proud.


    "Young Master Ye, please inside."


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the other party''s attitude, anyway, this time he came to complete the task, as long as the task can be completed, everything can be said.


    Walk into the huge mansion.


    Ye Xuan seems to have come to a maze.


    Formations followed one after the other, with me inside, and you among me, turning the entire palace into iron barrels.


    Ye Xuan has no doubt that even if a strong demon comes, he won''t get any advantage in this palace.


    As for the existence of the Jiuzhuan in the life and death environment, it is estimated that it will be killed under a single face.


    Not long after.


    Ye Xuan followed the young man to a quiet courtyard.


    The yard is not large, very quiet, and I don''t feel any strong breath.


    But as soon as I came to this yard.


    Ye Xuan felt a breath of death.


    "The gods and demons are strong, there must be gods and demons inside, most likely Aden Gods and Demons!"


    Ye Xuan is not the one who has never seen the **** and demon strong. Although the breath of the **** and demon is very weak in front of him, the real breath is clearly telling Ye Xuan that there is a **** and demon strong.


    "Master, Ye Xuan in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is here." The young man said respectfully toward the inside.


    "come in!"


    A long voice came out.


    The young man took Ye Xuan in.


    An old man was sitting under the tree in the courtyard.


    The old man had white hair, but this **** but terrifying blood was like an endless ocean, tumbling constantly, a breath, an action, as if the surging river would be crushed at any time.


    As soon as the white-haired old man looked up, two eyes came.


    At that moment, Ye Xuan seemed to have been seen through, and no secrets existed.


    Ye Xuan was prepared for the first time, after all, this is the face of the most divine and powerful, how to be cautious.


    The white-haired old man''s eyes are only for a moment, but for Ye Xuan it is as long as 10 years.


    This is a quite incredible feeling.


    If you do n¡¯t experience it yourself, you wo n¡¯t feel it at all.


    "Ye Xuan, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, have you seen Senior Aden?" Ye Xuan said voluntarily.


    The white-haired old man laughed and said, "It is indeed a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. You can hold it under the eyes of the old man for so long. You are not simple. No wonder the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will send you.


    ,


    Ye Xuan said, "Senior Aden laughed. I just came to complete a training mission. I can''t be ordinary in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    The white-haired old man said, "I know your task. With your participation this time, I believe the following war will be resolved soon. Xiaolong, you and Ye Xuan will take a trip. It''s just that you two are young and long. experience."


    Ye Xuan looked at the proud young man next to him. He thought he had gone alone, but he didn''t expect to be with the person next to his eyes. This was somewhat unexpected.


    "Okay, Ancestor, I will take Brother Ye personally." Yalong said.


    After that, there was not much communication.


    Ye Xuan came out with this young man called Yalong.


    After leaving the yard, the terrifying atmosphere of terror disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother Ye, my name is Yalong, and I will advise you a lot," the young man said.


    Ye Xuan said, "Brother Ya laughed. I first arrived at this place, and I will ask you to take care of me."


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know why Aden God Demon would let Yalong go with him, it didn''t have much to do with him.


    This time he came only to complete the task. When the task is completed, he can go back. As for the strong man he will meet this time, Ye Xuan is not very worried. The big deal is that the life and death situation is nine.


    If this happens, who fears who doesn''t know yet!


    That night, Ye Xuan was arranged to rest in a yard.


    Ye Xuan lived.


    Early in the morning, Aden came.


    "Brother Ye, did you rest well last night?"


    "I live in this tall place for the first time. I naturally sleep very well, but I have a task in my body, and I want to complete the task in the first place. I don''t know when we will be on the road." Ye Xuan asked.


    "You can go now!"


    Yalong is simply straightforward.


    At noon!


    Ye Xuan and Yalong left and left Aden City.


    The two did not say anything during the period, and they were very quiet along the way.


    After two days.


    A battlefield appeared in front of it, and the black and demon army of demons gathered together, and like the trend, it was filled with a depressing breath.


    Yalong stood with his hands down and pointed forward, "Brother Ye, our battlefield is in front. This level is not so common. You must be careful when the time comes. The war is not a joke. Attention will fall. "


    Ye Xuan looked forward, and indeed saw the dense army of demons converging together, giving people a blood-stained atmosphere.


    Even if Ye Xuan''s strength soared, he could feel the terror in the face of such a scene.


    "The war is indeed the most ruthless, and in this battlefield, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will fall." Ye Xuan secretly said.


    "Thank you, Brother Ya''s reminder, I know."


    Ye Xuan can clearly sense that in this war, masters are like clouds, and they will suffer a big loss if they are not careful.


    Ye Xuan feels deeper than anyone.


    Huh! !


    Just stepped into the battlefield.


    Countless shadows came.


    These shadows exploded in the sky, and waves of waves swept across.


    Yalong''s face changed slightly.


    "We were found, we are seated, we are about to land."


    It turned out that the other side of the battlefield found them and attacked directly with treasures.


    The power of large war treasures is very powerful, and the power is swept in like a tide. It cannot be carried at all, and can only be avoided.


    After spending some time, Ye Xuan and Aden avoided the attack and came to their battlefield.


    To the camp.


    Lin Fei felt that the demonic army felt like a trend, knew that his mission was here, and knew that this war was not so simple.


    It seems to be more difficult to accomplish than you think.

 Chapter 1851： Captain position

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Inside the barracks.


    Ye Xuan saw the person in charge this time.


    It was a master of 9 turns in life and death, one step away from the level of the gods and demons. Sitting casually there, Ye Xuan felt terrible pressure.


    Although it is not as good as the gods and gods of Nayatin, it can be more than several times stronger than the life and death masters I have seen before.


    If the combat power of the 8th turn of life and death is 40, then the peak combat power of the 9th turn of the life and death will reach at least 100.


    This is a huge gap.


    This is by far, Ye Xuan has seen the most powerful life and death environment 9 turn master.


    "You are Ye Xuan, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    General Jacques looked over and asked faintly.


    "I''m from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. My name is Ye Xuan. This is my identity certificate. This time I came from training." Ye Xuan briefly explained it, and came up with an identity certificate and a training certificate. task.


    After General Jacques looked at it, his expression was indifferent, and he could not see any mood swings. "You are quite brave. This level of war is not as easy as you think. You must be mentally prepared."


    Ye Xuandao, "I have been prepared for a long time. War has never been a trivial matter, and I will be beyond my life and death."


    General Jacques was very satisfied with Ye Xuan''s attitude.


    If the mentality is not working, talk about what to do.


    After all, war is never a child''s play, even if General Jacques himself, it is normal to die on the battlefield.


    "Looking that you are here for the first time, and you have to complete the training task again, I will ask you if you have the courage. If you want the courage, then I will let you be the captain of the charge." General Jacques said one by one .


    After listening to people around, secretly surprised!


    This is a high position!


    Ye Xuangong said, "Since I have come to the barracks, I will listen to the generals in all things. I still understand the truth, and I am very courageous. The generals let me be the captain of the stormtroopers, then I just go when."


    Ye Xuan is not picky about any position. Anyway, he came here to complete the training task.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid to affect the victory of a war. It was not easy. Ye Xuan was confident and knew in his heart that this was a little test for General Jacques.


    If this test cannot be achieved, let alone affect the victory of a war.


    If Ye Xuan couldn''t even see this, then his disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace would be in vain.


    General Jacques laughed, "Yes, that''s right, it''s true that it came out of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. It''s courageous and courageous. The leader of the Stormtroopers is up to you."


    Ye Xuan came out of the barracks, and immediately a general came to him.


    "Captain Ye, please here."


    "sorry to bother you!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what Yalong was going to do, he wouldn''t care, and quietly handed a small piece of **** black gold past.


    "Little respect, it''s not interesting."


    He gave a glance at his heart, his expression moved, and his hand turned, and he quickly collected the **** black gold with a trace of excitement on his face.


    As the confidant of General Jacques, he had never thought of the pride of the disciple of the Iron-Blood Majestic Palace. He actually gave himself black gold from hell, even if it was only a small piece, it was also worth it.


    "Captain Ye, the position of charge sub-captain is not so good. You have to be mentally prepared, because this is similar to the death squad, and the worst situation will be faced."


    After the person received the black gold from hell, he didn''t need to ask Ye Xuan what to do, so he walked and talked as if he were talking about his family.


    Ye Xuan naturally knows his identity as a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Although it is very easy to use outside, some things do not have to occupy one identity.


    So this time out, Ye Xuan brought a lot of **** black gold.


    With this thing open, Ye Xuanzhen didn''t believe anyone could stop it.


    For example, Ye Xuan now has a very general understanding of the situation here.


    Hell Black Gold is very worthwhile.


    "Captain Ye, the people in the Stormtroopers are all fierce guys. After you take office, there will definitely be people who will make things difficult for you. Despite your strength, you can destroy one or two nothing. Anyway, these guys are **** people. . "


    "Listening to you, I''m out of luck. If there is any trouble in the future, I will come to you." Ye Xuan said jokingly.


    General Jacques smiled, "Captain Ye, you really laughed. If anything happened, come to me. Although I''m nothing in the barracks, there are also many friends, somehow. Give you some convenience. "


    After half an hour.


    They came to a place in the military camp.


    As soon as he came outside the barracks, Ye Xuan felt a terrible breath.


    There are hundreds of masters in the barracks with different breaths.


    Everyone''s face was gangsterous, and at a glance they knew that these people were not so nice.


    "You all come over, I have something to announce."


    The stormtroopers saw General Jacques''s confidant coming over, dare to pass there, and all the members of the stormtroopers gathered.


    But the look of Dang Erlang and the brutality of his body are enough to see that these people are unscrupulous.


    No wonder they were in the stormtroopers. They must have committed a crime during their lifetime. Only in this way can they explain why they are here.


    After all, the Stormtroopers have another name for the Death Squad, which is easy to explain.


    "Hear all of you, this is Ye Xuan, the new captain of your charge. Then you have to listen to Captain Ye, let you do whatever you want, and if anyone violates Ye Xuan, Hugh will be merciless to you. The general glanced coldly at the heart and introduced it.


    These recalcitrants moved their eyes slightly, and showed different emotions on their faces.


    After an explanation, the general left the stormtroopers.


    In a flash, Ye Xuan was left alone.


    After the general left his heart, these people dispersed and did not regard him as a captain.


    Ye Xuan is not angry. After all, he has just arrived here. These people are not very good-looking, which is very normal.


    At the time just now, Ye Xuan noticed some hostility. If nothing unexpected, these hostility should be the captain.


    On the way when he came, Ye Xuan knew one thing. The stormtroopers had just completed a mission not long ago and lost a captain.


    Therefore, the position of the captain appeared between them.


    Now that he was airborne by Ye Xuan, it would naturally make many people feel dissatisfied before they became hostile to him.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan just smiled and didn''t care much.


    It ¡¯s good to be hostile!


    No hostility, how to operate!


    Ye Xuan stayed in this small barracks.

 Chapter 1852： No reason

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The situation in the military camp is completely different from other places.


    Here you can feel different things all the time.


    That is to suppress the tense atmosphere.


    Because this is war, you are not sure what will happen in the next second, but you will know that the God of War will die.


    This is fine.


    Ye Xuan became the captain of the stormtroopers, always waiting for the mission in the barracks.


    When did the task come down?


    When can you leave?


    In the military camp, doing things is not so arbitrary.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much research on this.


    After becoming the captain of the stormtroopers, he has been in his own barracks.


    As for whether the outsiders are obedient, Ye Xuan is not very worried. At that time, as long as he is given reasons, he will do whatever he wants.


    No matter how fierce and arrogant people are, it is the same thing in front of Ye Xuan.


    In the evening!


    There is one more person in Ye Xuan''s tent.


    This is an old man of the stormtroopers, not right, a newcomer.


    A young man is standing in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Captain Ye, this is what they planned. I want to use the power of the opponent to kill you while performing the task, so that I can take the position of the captain again."


    The newcomer has gone through three tasks, called Yuan San.


    At this time, I was reporting to Ye Xuan.


    Yuan San came here after considering it for a long time.


    Don''t look at Yuan Shang committing various things outside, but in this barracks, they live a moisturizing life.


    But this time, these people were so brave that they thought about Ye Xuan. Yuan San, after some consideration, decided to report to Ye Xuan.


    He didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing.


    At the same time, I realized that this was my chance.


    When Yuan Xuan first saw Ye Xuan, he knew that Ye Xuan was powerful and gave a suffocating feeling.


    Feelings like this are not common to everyone.


    Yuan San has never told anyone about this secret and used it as a killer.


    Therefore, he avoided the danger time and time again. As long as Yuan San felt dangerous, it would not be easy to deal with. If he failed, he would be killed.


    So this time Yuan San came quickly.


    "You guys are really interesting. I hadn''t planned to do anything yet, but they wanted to deal with me." Ye Xuan cold snorted.


    Yuan San bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Then you say, how do I deal with them?" Ye Xuan looked at Yuan San.


    Yuan San thought for a while, "If Captain Ye wants to deal with them, I think they can start when they meet tomorrow, and they will be exterminated by the reason they don''t come. One hundred, and they are also famous."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Your method is really good. You must be famous for doing anything, which is enough, but it is not necessary for me at all, because I am a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and I will do whatever I want Whatever you want, no one can control me. "


    Ye Xuan stood up.


    Yuan Sanyi heard Ye Xuan''s words, and the whole person was shocked. Although he knew that Ye Xuan was a dangerous person, he could let a person die anytime, anywhere, but he never thought that Ye Xuan would be a person in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    He finally knew why the Yalong would accompany Ye Xuanlai, and the darling lover''s house was the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the entire world''s top demon power.


    When it comes to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, there are mysteries everywhere, and there is no offense.


    Yuan San secretly rejoiced that he was right. If he followed those people against Ye Xuan, he would not know how to die.


    How can a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace be able to offend them.


    Ye Xuan walked out of the tent.


    Yuan San followed.


    Now he is not afraid of being discovered. Ye Xuan is a member of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and he deserves to seek refuge by himself. Only then can he live better.


    Even, the future is promising.


    "Captain Ye, I will show you the way. They are all inside the tent now." Yuan San said actively.


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to deal with these people. After all, he just came over to complete a task, but now he actually wanted to calculate himself, then Ye Xuan couldn''t help them anymore.


    At this point, Ye Xuan''s purpose is very clear.


    No one can stop it!


    At this time, in a tent of the military camp, a dozen old members of the stormtroopers sat together.


    Everyone''s expression is somber, you and I are discussing.


    Their purpose is very simple, that is to kill Ye Xuan.


    People who can be sent to the stormtroopers are not good people. They have committed a lot of things one by one. If they were not sheltered by the gods of Aden, they would know how many times they died.


    For a young man stepping on their heads, these people are of course unhappy.


    Slam!


    A figure smashed in.


    Several people were knocked over.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden scene.


    "who?"


    Everyone looked back, and there was a fierce look on his face.


    "One by one to discuss what together, it seems that you are in a good mood." Ye Xuan walked in with a hand.


    When these people saw Ye Xuan coming in, the look on their faces could not help changing.


    They were just discussing how to deal with Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan came next second.


    Next to Ye Xuan, they even saw Yuan San.


    Then they finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Yuan San had gone to complain, the fierce light was flashing, and he was furious.


    Yuan Sanzhen is not a thing, secretly invited Captain Ye.


    "Captain Ye, we are negotiating **** fewer people the next time the mission is performed." One of the stormtroopers stood up and said.


    This is what he said, but he didn''t have a normal tone at all, but instead said a trivial thing.


    More is a perfunctory attitude.


    "It turns out this way, do you know what will happen next?" Ye Xuan smiled, his mouth slightly raised.


    Who knows!


    A clatter!


    An invisible black light cut directly from this person.


    A head flew up.


    The body fell to the ground.


    Don''t look away!


    "Because you will die!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "Unfortunately, you don''t know!"


    Suddenly, a sudden scene made everyone present calm.


    They never imagined that Ye Xuan dare to kill people in front of them, and so brutal, they did not even see how to do it.


    That was the same as their strength, so they were killed.


    "Captain Ye, what do you mean?"


    "Yeah, he didn''t commit anything, is it not enough to say a word."


    These people stood up one by one.


    Ye Xuan began to fear in their hearts.


    He cut a master as soon as he shot, certainly not weak.


    Now they can only fight Ye Xuan together.


    Ye Xuan coldly snorted, "You are not discussing how to deal with me, dare to do things that you dare not admit, and do not know who gave you this courage, and I like this thing the least, so I decided to do it myself Now. "


    Huh! ! !


    The sword flew out in a mouthful, and the sword light was vertical and horizontal.

 Chapter 1853： The task is coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The demon in the tent was not Ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    After Ye Xuan released all the flying swords, 308 mouths of flying swords, all the members of the assault team were killed in one shot.


    None can survive.


    Even if it is a magical treasure, it is still useless, it is defeated on the spot, and it is strongly killed.


    Yuan San, who was standing behind, witnessed this scene and was shocked.


    These people are all masters of life and death.


    But in the end, he couldn''t stop Captain Ye Xuan''s face-to-face attack, and he was all killed.


    There was cold sweat on Yuan San''s forehead and cold sweat on his back. Almost he stepped into the footsteps of these people, and it was terrible to think about it.


    He knew he was right, or else he would n¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.


    "A group of guys who don''t know what to do, still thinking about me, this is the end you should have." Ye Xuan disdained and stopped looking at these people.


    Instead, he said to Yuan San, "You go find someone, carry these bodies outside, and then notify everyone to gather, I have something to tell you."


    "Comply, Captain Ye."


    A rapid voice echoed through the small military camp.


    The stormtroopers heard it.


    Came out the first time.


    Do n¡¯t look at their usual brutality, but they should keep in mind the various rules in the military camp, because this is the military camp, not outside, you can do whatever you want.


    As long as you do n¡¯t follow the rules here, you do n¡¯t know when you will be killed.


    Even if you are strong, you have to be honest here.


    After everyone ran out to gather and saw the corpses piled up, their faces changed a lot.


    They all know these people, but they are all veterans in the charge team. At the same time, they all have the ability to compete for the captain, but these people died at this time.


    Everyone''s face began to change.


    The wise people on the scene immediately understood one thing. It must be that these people are thinking about the new Captain Ye, and then there will be the end.


    As you can imagine, this Captain Ye''s horror!


    More powerful than expected.


    Everyone lowered their heads and silently looked at their ground, then they dare to see the figure in the distance.


    "Everyone is here, then I will simply say a few words." Ye Xuan turned around lightly.


    "These people eat inside and out. As a member of the Stormtroopers, they are thinking about how to count me, and what I do n¡¯t like most is to be counted, so I killed them personally. Give them courage. "Ye Xuan said," The purpose of my coming down is very simple, that is to complete my training tasks. If anyone prevents me from completing the training tasks, I will destroy them. You better take my words Listen to it. "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, sweeping past these people.


    No matter who it is, the eyes of Shang Yexuan tremble with his heart.


    They did not accept Ye Xuan as a captain, but now they are convinced that this is a more brutal person than them.


    The dozen or so senior people said that killing kills, it shows that their own strength is very powerful, it is not something he can offend.


    Ye Xuan''s words are very simple, just to remind them.


    Ye Xuan is not so easy to deal with, I want to deal with Ye Xuan, then these corpses are your lesson.


    good for everyone!


    This is the core.


    As long as Ye Xuan can complete the mission, you can all live alive.


    With the presence of these people in Mawei, the entire small barracks showed a sense of depression and tension.


    Yuan San was also promoted by Ye Xuan to become an agent, responsible for speaking in the military barracks.


    The demon of the stormtroopers didn''t know how envious Yuan San was.


    Because they all know that these people were all killed by Captain Ye himself, and no one was mobilized. Such a strength is terrible. It is simply not what they can contend with, and the idea of ??fighting is completely decided.


    They don''t want to be a corpse.


    This also verified a sentence.


    In the military barracks, strength is the basis of speech. Without strength, even the qualification to speak is not.


    Ye Xuan quickly stood firm against these bodies.


    Yuan San started to clean up the confidants belonging to those people and took control of the assault team.


    "Brother Ye, a good method to deal with these people should be solved by force. It is useless to talk to them."


    Inside the small tent.


    Yalong said with a smile.


    "It''s just a group of little ants. I never put them in my mind. It''s just that their brains don''t work. I dared to figure out how to calculate me. Then I naturally have to use their brains. The effect is still pretty good." Xuan said.


    Yalong is here to send missions, and is also paying attention to Ye Xuan.


    I have to say that Ye Xuan from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is still very bold and courageous.


    Becoming the captain of the stormtroopers, he wiped out some of the old people, quickly controlled the entire stormtroopers, and established his majesty.


    "Brother Ye, this is your task." Yalong took out a task. "This is given to you by General Jacques. It is very important. I hope you can complete it."


    Ye Xuan took it and opened it.


    The look is a little strange.


    It turned out to be Ye Xuan to deal with a small unit.


    It is said that in this small unit, it seems to be escorting important people away.


    The team was exterminated, and then the people were brought back, so that the opponent''s camp cast a bogey.


    At first glance, there seems to be no danger.


    "I like to do this kind of thing best. Do you know who is inside?" Ye Xuan said curiously.


    Yalong shook his head, "Brother Ye, I''m just a subpoena, I don''t really know the specifics, but it should be an important person. I heard that many people have been arranged for protection, but you have to be careful. Very concerned."


    Ye Xuandao, "Thank you General Jacques for being able to afford it. I will definitely finish this task beautifully and will not let him down."


    Ye Xuan''s experience task requires a period of time. If you want to complete this task smoothly, Ye Xuan naturally knows how to do it.


    For example, this General Jacques cannot be offended.


    Only after making a good impression on General Jacques, the follow-up will be simple.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan as the man of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but he is just a new student.


    Compared with the generals of Jacques outside, the influence is still much worse. Unless he can become a master in the nine-turn of life and death, it will have real influence and no longer be anonymous!


    Ye Xuan''s current status and status can only be said.

 Chapter 1854： Was fished

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In order to complete this task.


    Ye Xuan decided to go out in person and brought 100 men.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, there are many people, but sometimes this is not the case, so 100 men is enough.


    Moreover, it is only for dealing with a small unit, there will not be much trouble.


    Ye Xuan quietly set off with 100 men.


    With the news, how much they can guess about the course of their actions.


    These people are ready to stop them on the way they must pass.


    "Captain Ye, this is where the ghost door is closed, they will definitely pass from here, we can ambush them here."


    Ye Xuan, they spent several days, came to a place outside the canyon.


    Guimenguan is located on a road between two mountain peaks.


    There are various demons and monsters all year round.


    It can be said that this is a nest of demons and monsters, and countless demons and monsters are entrenched here.


    The strength of these demons and monsters is strong and weak, and it is not easy to kill.


    So there was a ghost door closed.


    Wanting to cross this road is almost the same as crossing the gate.


    For a long time, the fierce reputation is out!


    With the help of treasures, Ye Xuan and others walked in quietly.


    "Just here."


    Ye Xuan watched all the way in.


    Although Guimenguan is not as dangerous as the Endless Sea, it is a must for ordinary people who want to pass by here and die for a lifetime.


    Ye Xuan is curious now, who is this team escorting?


    Especially at this time, it seems that there is a kind of Jiang Taigong fishing, and the wish is to hook.


    Ye Xuan quickly suppressed this idea.


    Now that his strength has soared, there is really nothing to worry about.


    In this way, Ye Xuan was waiting for the rabbit in this ghost gate.


    After two days.


    Ye Xuan received the news here, and those people started to leave.


    "Captain, they are here, they will pass here in the afternoon, there are dozens of people in total."


    The news passed down is very detailed.


    After Ye Xuan heard it, his brows wrinkled slightly, and returned to normal, so he didn''t say anything, "Give me continued to stare, if there is any wind and grass, I will immediately notify me."


    In the afternoon.


    On the road to the canyon, a team finally appeared.


    There are really not many people in this small team, a total of 40 people.


    These people are divided into two groups, one in the front and one in the back, and there is a carriage in the middle. The carriage does not know who it is.


    Judging from their actions, it seemed that the people in the carriage were taken very seriously, and every step was cautious.


    During that time, some demons and monsters ran out and tried to siege, but as soon as these demons and monsters ran out, they were killed on the spot by these teams.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    "Where is this ghost gate closed?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Captain Ye, the ghost gate is closed, it''s a terrible site. There is a portal over there, you can teleport."


    Ye Xuan knows the strange gods.


    That is a veteran divine powerhouse, very low-key.


    But all the gods and demons dare not despise this strange god.


    Even if Aden demon and another demon waged a war, they would not dare to spread the flames of war to the magical devil''s territory.


    Once the strange gods and deities join, it is very scary, no matter who is, it may not be able to stop the hands.


    "Except for the people in the carriage, everyone else killed!" Ye Xuan ordered.


    On the way to the ghost gate.


    Ye Xuan had some arrangements.


    The men killed them directly.


    First of all, the formation method was urged. No, it was the technique. The technique was bombarded in the past. It was overwhelming and impenetrable, killing those teams by surprise.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do it, just looked at it quietly.


    For a face-to-face time, the Stormtroopers had the advantage.


    The losses over there are not small.


    But soon after, Ye Xuan saw the problem.


    During the siege, the carriage did not move.


    None of the men seem to have the intention to protect the carriage, which is somewhat different from what the information says.


    If you really **** any important people, you will take protective measures as soon as possible, and not ignore them as you do now.


    "Interesting, really interesting." Ye Xuan smiled.


    There were several people under the charge of the stormtroopers, and they went straight in like a sharp knife.


    Always came to the carriage.


    And at this time!


    The carriage crashed into pieces, and countless pieces of wood flew out.


    The wood chips seemed to be blessed with some powerful force, and they directly penetrated the stormtroopers, and their eyes widened one by one and fell down.


    At this time, there was an extra figure in the carriage position.


    This is a fiery red figure.


    It turned out to be a female demon.


    "A group of small fish and shrimp, I don''t know if I can catch a big fish."


    The red woman reached out and took out a big bow.


    Bow and arrow!


    Huh! ! !


    I saw that the woman in the red suit was like a god, and she wore Yang in a hundred steps.


    After passing by, the stormtroopers were killed one by one.


    No one can hold each other''s majesty.


    The arrow of the woman in red, as if she were alive, has no trajectory to follow. It will be too late for you to discover.


    "I know that you are the person in charge this time. It seems that the strength is okay. First pick me a few arrows and then say." The woman in red looked over.


    Huh! ! !


    Each arrow is extremely powerful, and has a blessing of magical attributes.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It seems that this time it was a trap. This was done on purpose in order to come to a beheading action."


    If General Jacques sent here is a high-level or powerful person, maybe he really needs to be recruited. If such a master is lost, the influence of General Jacques will be hit a lot.


    In front of Ye Xuan, a sword wheel appeared, constantly spinning, blocking it.


    An arrow stabbed in from the side.


    Before approaching, volley a sword to fly away.


    With the 308 Taixu Feijian, Ye Xuan''s surroundings are like iron barrels and rivers, no one can get close at all.


    "Beauty, the strength is good. You guys are quite good at fishing. Please tell me your name, so that I can know it."


    The woman in red shot five arrows and failed to hold the opponent. It was a bit unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect General Jacques to find another master, but even if it was a master, who knows, who killed the last captain of the charge? That was me." , "The person who died in my hands is simply not qualified to know my name."


    The woman in red takes arrows and draws a bow, all in one go!


    Shot again.


    Apparently, Ye Xuan''s appearance was determined.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh for a while.

 Chapter 1855： A big fish

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was indeed surprised.


    I was fished!


    It''s just that this fish is interesting, it looks like a mermaid.


    Taixu Jianzhen is constantly changing.


    Time and time again blocked the arrow attack of the woman in red.


    The arrows that striked had no trace to follow, and they were extremely powerful, but when they came to Ye Xuan, as if the stones were sinking into the sea, they had no power at all.


    It was resolved easily.


    Throughout the journey, Ye Xuan hardly moved, and his thoughts moved, and the Taixu sword array was as flexible as his arms.


    Ye Xuan secretly wondered what the origin of the woman in red was. He dared to go it alone, no, he dared to play the trick of fishing. Do n¡¯t he know that if he plays this kind of game a day later, he will encounter a big fish?


    By that time, you might not be so lucky. Maybe the fisherman would suffer a big loss, and the loss was heavy. That is normal.


    And now Ye Xuan is the big fish, and the woman in red is the fisherman, but the situation is not right.


    "Beauty, am I qualified to know your name now?" Ye Xuan smiled. "You know that you have changed 7 kinds of arrows and used 3 kinds of secrets, but you still have to use me, right? You should understand the strengths and weaknesses, my temper is still very good, otherwise I will be a hot hand. "


    The woman''s pupil in the red dress contracted slightly, and it was shot again, the sky and the shadow of the arrow, true and false, true and false, then the whole person quickly withdrew.


    It turns out that the fast-moving magical treasures on the feet of women in red clothes are almost the same as the streamers, and they are incredible.


    "Then you have to catch up with me beforehand." The woman in red came.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying. It seemed that the woman in red was not bad tempered. She knew she couldn''t beat it and ran away.


    The means of escape is also quite strong, and the words of ordinary people really can''t catch up.


    The woman in red is extremely fast, and he said, "The strength of the commander of this storm team is so strong, unlike what is often seen in the past, what is the origin!"


    The woman in red has always had absolute confidence in her arrows, but this time, under her own arrows, she was unharmed. You must know that she is a master of 7 turns in life and death, plus this hand. , Can be at the same level as the eighth turn of life and death.


    But the man''s strength is unfathomable. The woman in red does not have any advantages. In front of the opponent''s swordsmanship, the opponent is easily eaten up.


    The beauty in red didn''t know when Aden''s demon had another such master.


    This news must be reported back immediately so that there is a precaution in advance.


    The woman in red is quite confident in her ability to escape, and she does not believe that the kid can still catch up.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A piece of Jianguang exploded in front of the woman in red.


    Suddenly, the woman in red was directly blasted out and hit the rock wall heavily, wowing a spit of blood.


    "Beauty, come here, why leave in a hurry? I am still very friendly." Ye Xuan came out of the void world.


    The beauty in red opened her eyes wide, "How can you catch up, it''s impossible, my magic treasure is the best speed."


    Ye Xuan naturally came from the void world.


    This speed is naturally unmatched by women in red.


    "It doesn''t matter how you catch up with you. The important thing is that I''m better than you." Ye Xuandao, the Taixu Sword Array behind him, turned into a big sword and cut down in the air.


    Hua Guang''s masterpiece in front of the beauty in red.


    That is a defensive treasure!


    But the beauty in red was still flying with a sword, and fell heavily.


    "Look, I can''t even carry my sword. What skills do you have? Put yourself in front of me and be a man. You must be humble and honest. See how real I am!"


    The beauty in the red dress shook her heart. She knew that the other party''s swordsman was merciless, or her defensive treasure could not carry the sword at all.


    The strength of the coming person is fierce and unreasonable!


    "and many more!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red-haired beauty''s pupils shrank and another sword fell off.


    The beautiful woman in red threw out several scrolls of calligraphy and was flew out again.


    "Don''t do it, I have something to say." The beautiful woman in red ate two swords and panicked.


    This young master is not like he guessed at all.


    Without saying a word, he even chopped his two swords, or he would have died if he hadn''t made a big statement.


    Anyway, I am also a beauty!


    It''s too brutal!


    The beauty in red regrets coming.


    "Remember, you only have one chance. If you are not satisfied with me, then my third sword will cut you off." Ye Xuan looked around. "You see the surrounding scenery is pretty good. Dig a hole for you and bury it, at least it won''t be eaten by demons and monsters, I am not bad. "


    The beauty in the red dress has foggy eyes.


    "You are too much to bully, what is it that you are a big master who bullied me a weak woman? If you have the ability, let me go and I will find someone to deal with you."


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    This is the most interesting thing he has ever heard. It used to be awesome, but now it is no different from a weak woman.


    If you consider the beauty in red as a weak woman, you will be surprised, because the other party is not a weak woman at all. When you are negligent, you will be given an arrow. Who will die first is an unknown number. .


    "Then I still hacked you with a sword. Let me say, a beautiful woman like you, hacked to death with a sword, should be quite enjoyable." Ye Xuan smiled.


    308 flying swords were cut again.


    The sharp breath instantly made the beautiful woman in red stand upright, as if the whole person had fallen into hell, and her face was completely white!


    He really dared to do it!


    Not kidding!


    "My name is Luo Yiting, don''t kill me. My father is a thousand deities, and I am his youngest daughter. If you kill me, you will be chased and killed by my father. You must be mentally prepared."


    The beauty in red saw that the other party did not want to be merciful, and he dare to hesitate. She quickly uttered her name and lifted her back.


    Dajian stopped in midair, but the sharp breath made Luo Yiting not dare to have any thoughts, and the whole person went blank and leaned on the rock wall.


    "It turns out that you are the youngest daughter of Qianfang Shenmo. No wonder you are so courageous. Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, General Jacques will not be killed by you!"


    Ye Xuan was also quite surprised.


    Big fish!


    Although I know that this person''s identity has some origins, I haven''t even thought about it. It will be the youngest daughter of Qianfang Shenmo.


    In this war, another divine demon was a thousand deities.


    Ye Xuan heard that Qianfang Shenmo had many children.


    The youngest daughter, Luo Yiting, is a favorite, with a high talent, and is good at one-handed long-range attack. It is quite domineering. The average opponent is really not an opponent.


    Unfortunately, Yiting Luo met Ye Xuan this time.


    Ye Xuan said that if you go down, you should go down, absolutely nothing.


    Who made Luo Yiting''s strength worse?


    "Now you know my name, did you let me go or take me away? To know that I secretly came out this time, my **** demon father, bad temper, if you dare to do anything to me, one No one can withstand the killing of a powerful **** and demon. ¡±Luo ??Yiting began to threaten,¡° But if you let me go, then today I will have nothing happened, you Take yours, I''ll take mys, I won''t meet again in the future! "

 Chapter 1856： A secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Luo Yiting does have this idea.


    His father is a **** and demon of all directions.


    Not everyone dares to offend.


    Luo Yiting came out this time for the sake of merit.


    Use escorts to **** important people to lure them.


    But for the first time, I met a master like Lin Fei.


    I am not an opponent of others.


    Luo Yiting was very unwilling.


    But there is no way!


    The strength of others is strong.


    Although Luo Yiting''s long-range means are powerful, but in front of the other''s sword array, the defense is impenetrable, which is simply not what she can penetrate.


    Therefore, the only thing Luo Yiting can do now is to use the prestige of his father''s thousands of gods and demons to calm down the other party and leave.


    Just leave, and then go back and clean up this guy.


    Luo Yiting didn''t believe it yet.


    This person cannot be picked up by his own means.


    It is a pity that Luo Yiting met Ye Xuan this time.


    Ye Xuan will not let Luo Yiting leave easily.


    This is a big fish!


    If this big fish left, wouldn''t it be a fuss.


    "Daughter of Qianfang God Demon, this is good, I think you should stay and talk." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Luo Yiting''s face sank, "This guy is not afraid."


    "You are sure that this will not offend me. My father is a powerful demon, killing you like this, minutes, even if Aden and the demon and my father are fighting against each other." Luo Yiting Anxious.


    Luo Yiting didn''t worry about it.


    If this really fell on Ye Xuan''s hands, I don''t know what would be waiting for myself.


    "Divine Demon is Divine Demon? You are you, this must be separated." Ye Xuan said lightly, "And what about your Divine Demon Father now sitting in the military barracks? No, there should be something, I will never leave easily, I I think you should come out without permission. "


    Luo Yiting did come out privately, just for meritorious performance.


    "Now you still follow me honestly, and I will ask you to use it for merit." Ye Xuan smiled and was ready to take someone.


    Luo Yiting was injured, and the injury was not light.


    I really don''t want to be taken by Ye Xuan.


    He rebelled several times during this period, but he was still not an opponent, and was easily taken down by Ye Xuan.


    "A big man bullies me like a weak woman, are you interesting?" Luo Yiting yelled.


    Ye Xuan did not take Luo Yiting''s words seriously.


    This is a big fish. If you make good use of it, you can definitely complete the training tasks in advance.


    "Wait, if you let me go, I will tell you a secret." Luo Yiting said quickly.


    "Sorry, I''m not very interested in this." Ye Xuan wanted to be bald.


    "The secret that can improve strength, I don''t know if you are interested." Luo Yiting said again, "I think you are a master, if you want to go to a higher level, this life is difficult if not organic, but If you get this opportunity, your strength may be broken, and now this opportunity is in front of you, as long as you can let me go, I will tell you this opportunity. "


    Ye Xuanhe said with a smile, "Do you think I will believe you? Don''t treat me like a three-year-old kid."


    Luo Yiting shook his head, "All I said is true, really a chance. This chance is not useful to me, but it may be useful to you. Isn''t it your intention to listen?"


    If someone else said it, Ye Xuan would doubt it.


    But Luo Yiting said, there are some possibilities.


    His current strength is improving fast, but if he wants to continue to improve, it is not so easy, so he arranges for someone to investigate the blood pool.


    If you want to continue from this aspect, maybe the chance is even greater.


    "Then you listen to it. If I think it''s appropriate, maybe it''s not necessary to let you go." Ye Xuan said, "This is also your only chance. You either say it or don''t. The choice is yours. At most, I just do n¡¯t know. Anyway, for me, there is no loss, as long as I can bring you Luo Yiting back. "


    Luo Yiting really served this guy, and finally chose to say it.


    She didn''t want to be taken back to the barracks.


    Although in the barracks, those people did not dare to do anything to him, but this face was also lost, and then between brothers and sisters, it became a joke.


    This time it was really a disadvantage.


    "Then listen well." Luo Yiting said.


    "There is a mysterious realm on the site of the magical gods and deities. Inside the mysterious realm, there is a blood pool for the magic road. A special tree grows and the fruit is called longevity. After taking it, you can get a life of 500 years At the same time, it can also break through a realm. The longevity fruit will mature soon, and now many arrogances have gone to plan to compete for this longevity fruit. "


    Lin Fei really didn''t know the news.


    The words of Devil''s Blood Pool attracted Ye Xuan''s attention. After all, what he needs now is Devil''s Blood Pool.


    A magic path blood pool can improve Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Especially in condensing the endless sea of ??gas.


    Originally thought that these demon blood pools are in the endless sea.


    I didn''t expect it to appear on this land.


    What''s even more incredible is that there are other fruits like Devil''s Blood Pool and Longevity Fruit.


    It is conceivable that this magic channel blood pool must be very advanced, and it is not comparable to the ordinary magic channel blood pool.


    Ye Xuan could not help generating a hint of thought.


    "If you talk about it carefully, I seem to have heard it somewhere." Ye Xuan said expressionlessly, unable to see any emotion.


    Luo Yiting rolled his eyes and continued to speak again.


    Compared to the last time, very detailed.


    Said about 15 minutes before and after.


    "Now you should be able to let me go. The longevity is a first-rate good thing. I told you that it is an opportunity for you. If it wasn''t for this time, I''m going to give credit for performance, and I went early. See the Demon Blood Pool, and compete for longevity. "Luo Yiting said.


    "Won''t the magical gods and devil take care of themselves with such a long-lived fruit? Keep those of you in the past."


    Luo Yiting snorted softly, "The devil is powerful, and his strength is unpredictable, but there is a special large array in that mysterious realm. Only people below the level of the devil are allowed to enter. Moreover, for a strong demon, the devil Both the blood pool and the longevity fruit are insignificant things, and five hundred years of life is not a big deal, but for us, the five hundred years of life, breaking through a realm, can not be easily obtained by anyone. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    "Thank you for telling me this secret, but I still want to take you back. After all, I took the task, but I can''t be fooled by you."


    "you dare!"


    Ye Xuan made a palm knife and cut Luo Yiting.


    Carry it on your shoulder.


    gone!

 Chapter 1857： Hot potato is back

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanke did not have any soft heart because of Luo Yiting''s identity.


    Take Luo Yiting away?


    That is impossible.


    Because he is Ye Xuan, he cannot be threatened.


    When Ye Xuan took Luo Yiting back to the barracks, he was able to complete this task.


    The rest is irrelevant.


    As for the thoughts of those in the military camp, that is not what Ye Xuan needs to know.


    Anyway, they have a headache!


    Ye Xuan only needs to complete the task.


    Then General Jacques would have a headache.


    He never expected that the seemingly simple **** task would be Luo Yiting, the youngest daughter of Qianfang Shenmo.


    How could General Jacques not know.


    This is a hot potato.


    Luo Yiting has a **** and demon father.


    Such a person is not something that General Jacques dare to offend, and he even has to be entertained.


    In case the one comes to the door, he will definitely die.


    Between the demon and the devil, it is very difficult to kill each other.


    So under normal circumstances, even if you do it, it is just to stop.


    Because any strong demon has a set of life-saving means.


    So they can become the top of the world of demons.


    "This Ye Xuan, the strength is good, but the brain can''t turn around, such a big fish, just let go, just why not bring it back."


    General Jacques rubbed his eyebrows and complained about Ye Xuan!


    I can''t say anything!


    People have indeed completed the task.


    A young daughter of a demon, it''s really hard to get it!


    At the very least, you have to be kind and entertained. If you lose your hair, Jacques would not dare to imagine.


    Then Luo Yiting said a few more words, and he could n¡¯t stand the small arms and legs of General Jacques, and he did n¡¯t dare to say much.


    After all, he sent this task.


    If the average person forgets it, Ye Xuan is a person in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "General, what are you going to do with me." Luo Yiting smiled.


    Even if it was brought back by Ye Xuan.


    Luo Yiting was not worried.


    Because she is different from others, there is a god-level father behind her.


    that''s enough!


    So now it is General Jacques who has a headache.


    Of course, Luo Yiting hated Ye Xuan very much, and dare to stun her to bring it back, and did not know whether she was eaten tofu.


    "Miss Luo, you will be wronged for the time being, and live in this barracks first. When the war is over, I will let you go." General Jacques can only say that.


    Luo Yiting said, "It''s okay to live in a military camp, but I have to ask Ye Xuan to accompany me, otherwise I will be unhappy, and I will tell my father that you, General Jacques, will not entertain me well.


    General Jacob was speechless.


    Where can''t hear Luo Yiting''s tone, dare to love Ye Xuan offended Luo Yiting, what do you do with my surgery? I didn''t do anything.


    At this time, a pair of confidants whispered in a low voice, "Master, since this Miss Luo Yiting was brought back by Ye Xuan, then let Ye Xuan entertain, anyway, he is a person of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, even if he is not good at serving, thousands Fang Shenmo knows that it will not break away with the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Such a hot potato is simply not something we can take over. "


    General Jacques lit up and smiled. It seemed to be a good way.


    This incident was caused by Ye Xuan, and it will be left to Ye Xuan to deal with.


    General Jacques had an idea right away!


    "Miss Luo, you''re sure, you want that Ye Xuan to entertain you." General Jacques asked.


    "Yes, that''s Ye Xuan. I think he is quite good. If he can entertain me, then I will be 100 satisfied. Otherwise, I won''t be satisfied with whoever comes. It''s that simple." Luo Yiting Road.


    General Jacques thoughtfully pondered for a while, "That line, I will let you take you to Ye Xuan''s barracks, and let him entertain you at that time. That kid is a man of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and his temper is not small, just in case There is something that offends your Miss Luo, please forgive me. "


    Iron-Blood Maze?


    Luo Yiting scolded inwardly, this General Jacques is not a good thing.


    Luo Yiting always thought that Ye Xuan was a soldier under General Jacques, but he did not expect that the other party was really big, and was actually a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Luo Yiting understood.


    Ye Xuan must have come to complete the training task, or the newcomer training task, do not know whether it is the first or second or third task.


    Luo Yiting also participated in the examination of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to pass through.


    All the disciples who can become the Iron-Blood Demon Palace are very powerful.


    General Jacques said that Luo Yiting was dissatisfied.


    But with ideas, are you not a disciple of the Iron-Blood Maze? Then I will haunt you.


    Ye Xuan returned to his small military camp.


    Soon after sitting down, the guy Yalong came, a mysterious pair.


    After getting along briefly, Ye Xuan reluctantly recognized Yalong.


    Overall it is possible.


    "Tell you secretly, don''t be surprised."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "What can I be surprised? I am a person who is open to everything, even if Taishan is at the top."


    Yalong''s thumbs up, "I heard that you brought back Luo Yiting, the daughter of Qianfang Shenmo."


    Ye Xuandao, "Yes, your information is quite informed."


    Yalong smiled, "The whole barracks is now spreading. The most important thing is that the Luo Yiting, who is named, wants you to entertain her. It is estimated that after a while, General Jacques will send Miss Luo Yiting over. Are you surprised, surprised! "


    Ye Xuan frowned, "No? Luo Yiting sent me here, what a joke, what did the generals think? He asked me to kill, then I have no problem, but let me take care of Luo Yiting, this What is it? "


    Yalong said, "You''re out of luck, Luo Yiting doesn''t dare to offend anyone. Their father is a thousand gods and demons. Even if everyone is dead, Luo Yiting can''t die. It''s so simple. get ready."


    Ye Xuangong said, "Thank you, Brother Ya, for coming to tell me that it must be Luo Yiting''s calculation. I didn''t let her leave immediately, so I deliberately found something for me to do."


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    One thought came to my mind.


    "Brother Ye, you have to take care. Miss Luo Yiting can''t really offend him, he can only entertain him kindly." Yalong said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think so.


    If you dare to count me, then don''t blame me for packing you up.


    What is a thousand gods and demons.


    Soon afterwards, he also had the fighting power of the level of gods and demons.


    Who is afraid of who!


    After Yalong left.


    Luo Yiting was sent over.


    This is also regarded as Yalong reporting.


    Luo Yiting came to the barracks and saw Ye Xuan again.


    "Captain Ye, let''s meet again. During this time, we will have to bother you to take care of me." Luo Yiting said proudly.


    Ye Xuan said, "As you wish, I will let you have a good memory."


    Luo Yiting giggled.

 Chapter 1858： Let me teach you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This time, Ye Xuan really had a headache.


    He never thought that General Jacques would send Luo Yiting.


    Also take care of each other.


    This runs counter to Ye Xuanxiang.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why Yalong would come to inform himself in advance, dare to love this is a hot potato.


    Who can be given to you if you do n¡¯t give it to yourself?


    One is the disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace!


    One is the father of a powerful god.


    Just half a catty to eighty-two, no one can hold anyone.


    If you give it to ordinary people, you can''t eat it.


    Ye Xuanzhen wanted to give himself a slap. He knew that this would be the case, and he let go of people at the beginning. How could it be so troublesome.


    What now?


    Do you really want Ye Xuan to take care of Luo Yiting?


    How is that possible.


    Ye Xuan can''t do it at all, okay?


    "Miss Luo, do you think this is very interesting?" Ye Xuan said.


    Luo Yiting smiled, "I find it very interesting."


    At this time, Luo Yiting inevitably got a little proud.


    If you let me leave, there wouldn''t be such a thing now.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. I just lived in your small barracks for a while. By the way, my stomach is a little hungry. You have people to prepare something to eat. It must be delicate."


    Luo Yiting seemed to return to his home.


    Started to assign.


    Ye Xuan must be disgusted.


    Who made Ye Xuan so disobedient, just let yourself go? He just brought himself back, making his face dull.


    So this tone must be retrieved from Ye Xuan.


    The person who escorted Luo Yiting also left immediately.


    Everyone can still feel the battle between the two.


    No one is a fool and will continue to stand here stupidly. Isn''t it okay to find something to do?


    "Come here, take Miss Luo to rest and prepare another piece of food."


    Ye Xuan explained and turned back to his little tent.


    Luo Yiting''s mouth twitched, revealing a smug smile, not right, a victory smile.


    "Today is the beginning, and in the future there will be times when you have a headache!"


    Inside the small tent.


    Ye Xuan is speechless. With such a tow oil bottle, it seems that he wants to complete the task, which is a bit difficult.


    Who knows when to be dragged by Luo Yiting.


    Let Zhuo Yiting leave?


    That is impossible.


    If let go, General Jacques has already started, and will not wait until now.


    So there is no doubt that Luo Yiting should be left because of the war.


    After the war is over, Luo Yiting will be released.


    But this time is a bit longer!


    Ye Xuan can fully think of it, and Luo Yiting will be distracted by then, thinking about something that is speechless.


    This kind of thing was actually encountered by myself.


    It didn''t take long.


    Luo Yiting got angry.


    It turned out that the food delivered by the men would not work at all.


    No wonder Luo Yiting will be angry.


    After all, the food in the military camp is average, and it will not be refined to any place.


    This is naturally not what Luo Yiting likes, and besides, Luo Yiting will come to clean up Ye Xuan, which will make Ye Xuanshu comfortable.


    Look for trouble if you aren''t in trouble.


    Now I must find some trouble.


    Even an egg can pick a thorn.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pass by, and arranged for people to pass by, so that he could not see and be upset.


    Even so, Luo Yiting broke in and entered the tent.


    "Captain Ye, you can''t do this, but General Jacques confessed, and he must entertain me well. You really make me very unhappy like this. I''m easy to talk nonsense when I''m not happy But some people are unlucky. "


    Luo Yiting sat in a swinging position and looked at Ye Xuan proudly.


    Ye Xuandao, "Miss Luo, what are you going to do? Otherwise, I will let you go now."


    Luo Yiting shook his head, "Do you think I''m the kind of person? Anyway, I have come, and I must live in the barracks for some time. I am quite credible."


    This is not going to go!


    Woman!


    Ye Xuan was speechless again!


    "You are a sloppy girl, what kind of credit do you say? If you say credit, you won''t make me trouble, let alone stab in the egg, the intention is to disgust yourself."


    Ye Xuan felt temporarily unable to communicate with Luo Yiting.


    Anyway, Luo Yiting came to trouble and disgusted himself.


    This kind of guy who can''t beat or scold is really hard to clean up.


    Only women are hard to raise!


    "Otherwise, I''m holding my breath today, very uncomfortable, as long as you promise me three conditions, how?"


    Ye Xuan heard, "Do you think this is possible? I am a big man and the captain of the Stormtroopers. How could I promise you three conditions? Who knows what these three conditions are?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t possibly agree.


    Luo Yiting said, "Then I will continue to mess with it, to see who can''t stick first, I think the person who can''t stick must be Captain Ye, not me."


    Ye Xuan took a breath. "Miss Luo, I will give you another chance. You can come to my barracks. You can ask me to take care of you. But you must be honest and quiet. Don''t hinder me from doing things. Remember No?"


    Luo Yiting giggled, "If I don''t, then."


    Ye Xuan got up, "That''s simple, I decided to give Miss Luo a precious gift that I will never forget in my life."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yiting panicked.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want to do? Don''t mess up, my father is a thousand deities, if you move me, it will definitely not end well!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Why, I''m afraid now, but it''s too late. I always eat soft and not hard. I obviously gave you a chance, but I didn''t cherish it. I really thought that my father was a thousand gods. , I will follow you in every way, then you can think too much. "


    Ye Xuan reached out and grabbed.


    Luo Yiting''s eyes widened, unable to resist at all, and the whole person instantly lay on Ye Xuan''s knee.


    "Don''t you know, is this really annoying?"


    Ye Xuan slapped Luo Yiting''s swallow, exhausting his strength.


    This force is concentrated on swallowing.


    This time, Luo Yiting''s entire face was red and screamed.


    That''s her restricted area!


    Since growing up, he has never been beaten.


    Ye Xuan was actually beaten.


    The whole face is red!


    "Ye Xuan, you **** will stop, how can you fight there, I will kill you!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "What happened to me playing here? Who made you disobedient? For a woman like you who is disobedient, you can only fight fiercely once, twice if not enough, and three times if not enough. Until you are obedient. "


    I slapped it!

 Chapter 1859： bad idea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Pappapappapapap.


    Ye Xuan did not think so much, he just wanted to tidy up Luo Yiting.


    "You come here, then honestly, what little tricks to play with yourself, is this not to fight?"


    Ye Xuan''s strength is not too small.


    Strong penetration!


    Targeted.


    Every palm is like a needle stick.


    This made Luo Yiting, a brutal woman, yell and scream.


    "Ye Xuan, I will kill you, I will kill you."


    "Ye Xuan, I will not let you go, I will let my father come to kill you, stop!"


    "Don''t fight, woo woo, hurt me, hurt me."


    at the begining of.


    Luo Yiting kept screaming and roaring.


    But as Ye Xuan went down palm by palm.


    Luo Yiting could not eat anymore.


    Woo crying.


    Tears fell drop by drop, let alone how pitiful.


    At this time, if there is a righteous person, he will jump out with his hands on his hips and yell, "Let me come, no, it should be stopped, let go of this woman, or I will take the place for Heaven."


    Unfortunately, such a thing did not happen.


    Luo Yiting felt a burning pain in that part of his body.


    It still hurts in my bones, and the whole person is soft, unable to lift a trace of strength, the whole face also flushed, and there was no strength to lie there.


    Ye Xuan stopped.


    "This is the profound gift I gave you. If you have another time, I will definitely give you a profound lesson. This time is simple. The next time it will not be so simple. Maybe I pulled you out of your clothes. Throw it directly outside, I believe that outsiders are very interested. "


    Luo Yiting whined.


    "Dare you, you bad guy, knowing to bully me, I will definitely let my father come and kill you."


    "Not convinced? Not beating!"


    Ye Xuan slapped again.


    A lot of strength.


    Luo Yiting shouted and struggled, "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I beg for mercy, I really beg for mercy, I can''t hold it anymore, Ye Xuan, just let me go, I''m really afraid . "


    Luo Yiting''s tears fell again.


    Ye Xuandao, "You should be cruel to deal with people like you. I like Ye Xuan''s so-spoken person. You still want to trouble me. Isn''t this all about finding things to do?"


    Talkable?


    Who believes!


    "Have you served now?"


    "I served, I really served." Luo Yiting said, "I will never dare again, never dare again."


    "Call dad!"


    Ye Xuan inexplicably thought of a word, more bad taste several times.


    Luo Yiting had a meal and resisted. What''s this called?


    The tingling of pain was telling Luo Yiting that if she didn''t scream, she might suffer again in that place.


    "father!"


    Luo Yiting grieved.


    "Daughter is so good, Dad rewards you with a slap."


    Ye Xuan smiled and slapped again on Luo Yiting''s Qiaotun.


    Luo Yiting shivered as a whole, and no longer had any strength.


    "Dad spares his life! Dad, my daughter doesn''t dare anymore."


    Luo Yiting was really panicked and shouted involuntarily.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "My daughter is so good, today my father won''t beat you, but if one day my father is not happy, your little **** will suffer."


    Luo Yiting was arranged to live in a tent.


    Ye Xuan arranged for two people to guard outside.


    For those two, they dare not have any ideas.


    This is the daughter of Qianfang God and Demon. Didn''t you see what General Jacques did not dare to do? If they have any thoughts, the end will be very miserable.


    Not only do you die, but also the people behind you will also be unlucky.


    This is no joke!


    There are still many lessons learned.


    General Jacques.


    Has been arranged to stare.


    I am very concerned about the hot potato, Luo Yiting, and dare not take it lightly.


    General Jacques was worried that Ye Xuan would not be able to grasp the fire, and it would be terrible in case of major trouble.


    The necessary staring is still necessary.


    "Ye Xuan, this guy really did it well, and I''m not afraid of being remembered by Luo Yiting."


    After hearing the news, General Jacques shook his head with laughter.


    General Jacques could not do this.


    Sure enough, you have to use the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. No, it should be attacked with poison. Otherwise, you can''t really clean up this Miss Luo.


    The confidant next to him said, "Will Ye Xuan make Luo Yiting remember hate us, after all, we sent Miss Luo over, maybe Miss Luo would think that we deliberately let Ye Xuan do this, you have to know one When a woman is angry, it ¡¯s unreasonable, one out is one out, we have to guard against it. "


    General Jacques thought it seemed to be such a truth.


    Who let Luo Yiting have a strong father.


    The top presence of the demon world.


    "Then what do you say?"


    The man thought for a while and said, "I think Ye Xuan should be taken out with Miss Luo. It is better not to stay in the barracks, otherwise, who knows what will happen? The longevity fruits are going to be ripe, otherwise they will be sent out and the war will not end all at once. There is one more Ye Xuan and one less Ye Xuan. In fact, there is not much difference, at least we are not guilty on both sides. "


    General Jacques approved the method.


    "Then you will notify Ye Xuan tomorrow, and let him take Miss Luo Yiting out, don''t come back, it is better to put Miss Luo outside, so hello, how are you, everyone.


    "I will inform Ye Xuan tomorrow morning and promise to do things well."


    Ye Xuan fell asleep.


    At least Luo Yiting is no longer troubled.


    As for being hated by Luo Yiting, what does it matter, just a woman.


    Moreover, the Thousand Gods and Demons still have a lot of things to do. How could they take action for Luo Yiting''s daughter, unless it was a major event for Luo Yiting, otherwise, the Thousand Gods and Demons would never dare to start.


    After all, it is not a trivial matter to offend a child of a demon.


    In the world of demons, everyone understands the truth.


    In the morning, Ye Xuan saw General Jacques.


    Hearing the arrangement, Ye Xuan froze for a moment, "Is this appropriate? But I came to complete the training task. Is this a fair and reasonable public travel? It seems to be the case."


    Ye Xuan is not happy!


    "Captain Ye, you are busy at work, I think it ¡¯s time to go out and take a look, relax, there is nothing interesting in our barracks, people like Miss Luo are easily bored, it ¡¯s better to go to It ¡¯s better to walk outside. "


    The confidant blinked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan still can''t see what it means.


    Everyone came to inform, and Ye Xuan was embarrassed to refuse again.


    Simply agreed.


    "I must complete the task!"

 Chapter 1860： Its terrible for a woman to be angry

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan finally enjoyed the benefits of public travel.


    Knowing that this was made by General Jacques deliberately, Ye Xuan had nothing to say, and could only listen.


    Fortunately, this war was not so quick to win and lose, and it was the task of General Yake. If Ye Xuan did not do it, he would naturally leave a bad impression on General Jacques .


    The impression is good or bad, for Ye Xuan is optional!


    At the moment, you have to give more or less face.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting went out like this.


    Go to the site of the magical gods.


    No words along the way.


    There is no danger.


    Luo Yiting is more honest than ever.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, Luo Yiting must not be so honest, maybe he is still calculating something.


    After all, that place was beaten by myself, saying that it is impossible to hate.


    Looking at this way, the cold face knows what is going on.


    Luo Yiting did not speak, and of course Ye Xuan would not take the initiative to talk, he would not be so silly and happy.


    For several days.


    According to the address in the message, Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting came to a big city under the jurisdiction of Qitang Shenmo.


    Netherfire City.


    Netherfire City is naturally not as big as Aden City.


    Barely one-fifth as big.


    Masters in the city are like clouds.


    "Everyone will take a look. The longevity fruit is about to ripen. I have first-hand information here. Only 100,000 magic crystals are enough."


    "The road map of Changshengguo is absolutely safe and safe, without any danger to life, and only requires 500,000 magic crystals."


    "Begging for a team, begging for a team, and grab the long-lived fruits together."


    Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting came to the Netherfire City.


    This sound is everywhere.


    The two didn''t know how many people had been accosted, they were all salesmen.


    All of the sales are news materials about longevity.


    Uninformed people thought that there were longevity fruits in this big city.


    But where do you know, the information and materials about the longevity fruit are sold here, and the price varies from tens of thousands of magic crystals to hundreds of thousands of magic crystals.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    At first glance, I knew it was a fake, and I wouldn''t be fooled at all.


    I originally thought that the news of the longevity fruit would not spread very widely, but I did not expect that on the site of the strange gods and demons, it has reached the level of everyone.


    It also extends a black industrial chain.


    Ye Xuan dare assured that this news must have been released by a certain senior executive.


    If you can''t figure out the information, there are real and fake, depending on who''s luck.


    Ye Xuan also has a route map on the longevity fruit.


    Although I have n¡¯t read what these maps look like, I still believe that the route map that General Jacques gave him should not be worse than these, otherwise General Jacques ¡¯face could not be hung.


    Ye Xuan found a courtyard of the inn to live.


    The room inside is for Luo Yiting.


    Ye Xuan slept outside.


    Of course, Ye Xuan can also let Luo Yiting sleep outside and sleep on his own. However, Luo Yiting is one of the children of Qianfang Shenmo after all.


    If something happens to me, this black pot can''t bear it.


    Ye Xuan Ke does not want to be hunted down by a thousand gods and demons.


    What a shame!


    Ye Xuan was fed up with this kind of chase.


    "As the daughter of Qianfang God and Demon, you should know more about this long-lived fruit, so you have to check it out!" Ye Xuan said at the door.


    Luo Yiting''s voice came from inside the house.


    "Go wherever you like, anyway, I''m not interested."


    It was murderous.


    As if to owe her something.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that Luo Yiting was still angry.


    The time to get angry is not short.


    If not worried that something would happen, Ye Xuan left early.


    That''s so troublesome.


    It''s a pity that the tasks explained have to be read well.


    "Then you should always have contact information, or a meeting point, I don''t want to make such a mess," Ye Xuan continued.


    "If you want to get the longevity fruit, you have to go to the main palace to get the qualification. If you don''t have the qualification, you can''t go to the secret realm. Don''t mention collecting the longevity fruit. I heard that every big city has three or five places." Luo Yiting said quietly, "Anyway. I advise you not to go for your strength, so that they wo n¡¯t be able to get beaten up by them, and you wo n¡¯t be hurt. ¡±


    Ye Xuan couldn''t hear it.


    This is that Luo Yiting clearly wants to let himself go, so that he can be ugly and full of fun!


    "I''m not afraid of anything, and I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I don''t look like someone, have I been beaten a few times? As for being angry now, it''s a shame to pass it out."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words fell, Luo Yiting rushed out murderously.


    "Ye Xuan, you have the ability to say it again, how can a big man like you hit me on that part, I am a woman and I am a woman, do you understand? Not as casual as your men."


    Luo Yiting is indeed very angry.


    Since when she was so old, when was she hit that part, but she didn''t have the strength to resist, she knew that Ye Xuan was stronger than herself, and she was still a lot stronger. Her strength was a joke in Ye Xuan''s eyes .


    Therefore, Luo Yiting ignored Ye Xuan and cursed Ye Xuan earlier, unfortunately, and he would definitely laugh three times.


    If there is another chance of falling into the well, he will definitely drop the stone and send Ye Xuan a gift.


    "Otherwise, I will give you a few hits in that place. If 10 hits is enough, then 100 hits will be fine. Anyway, my skin is thick and thick," Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Luo Yiting rolled his eyes, "Ye Xuan, really, you can tell, it''s a shame to be a great master."


    Throwing a word, Luo Yiting turned and went back to the room.


    Ye Xuan haha ??smiled, "You women, give you the opportunity not to, this habit is not good."


    Luo Yiting almost rushed out again.


    Ye Xuan is not a thing, how can I say this, is it a woman, anyway?


    Ye Xuan did not completely believe Luo Yiting''s words.


    While I was free, I went out to explore.


    It''s really as it was said.


    The great cities under the magic of the gods and deities are all the same rules, and only qualified for picking long-lived fruits after getting the quota.


    How to allocate these places?


    Assessment!


    Very fair, the strongest is preferred.


    Anyway, all came, Ye Xuan must find something to do.


    Ye Xuan''s interest in longevity is average, only 500 years of life.


    The greatest interest is the Devil Blood Pool.


    Ye Xuan can absorb the magic channel blood pool to improve its strength.


    Look for such an opportunity!


    Moreover, this devil''s blood pool seems to be not low-grade, absolutely not to be missed.

 Chapter 1861： Silver Warrior

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "I said nothing, why did you pull me? You are really boring."


    Luo Yiting was bored for two days.


    Ye Xuan brought it out.


    Walking on the street where people are flowing.


    Luo Yiting is really hot these days.


    Ye Xuan is a dull gourd, like the stone in the pit is stinky and hard, I don''t know how to ignore people.


    Anyway, it''s taking advantage of yourself, so you have to come and say sorry.


    Not to mention that it is clearly a macho.


    And this strength is stronger than Luo Yiting himself, unable to help for a while.


    How did you meet such a guy.


    "I''m not afraid that you''re bored at home. By then, who am I going to pay for your father?" Ye Xuan smiled. "Your father cut me with a knife, then I''m really crying and there is no place to cry."


    Luo Yiting did not believe that Ye Xuan would be afraid of his father.


    Even if his father is a powerful demon.


    But on Ye Xuan''s face, Luo Yiting had never seen any fear, no fear.


    You can''t see it on Ye Xuan.


    Who mentioned the word divine and demon is not panic-stricken, because the word divine and demon represent the top level of the world of demons.


    One shot can easily destroy a sect and a family.


    In front of the gods and demons, any strength is virtual, just like a paper tiger, it can be torn apart.


    "Just blow it, and you will still be afraid of my father like this." Luo Yiting didn''t believe it. "I don''t think you want my father to come, cut a few tricks in my father''s hands, and then become famous. "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Miss Luo, you are indeed a smart person. In fact, I still think so. Of course, besides this, I have a better way, that is, to marry you home. When the time comes, Qianfang Shenmo is my father-in-law. With such a father-in-law as a mountain, I can walk horizontally wherever I go. Do you say that this method is very good for me? "


    Luo Yiting almost didn''t spit out blood.


    "Ye Xuan, anyway, you are the captain of the assault team. Do you want to have a good face? How can you say that, you have asked me if this person does not." Come out, do you pay any attention to the occasion, OK?


    Ye Xuan sighed, "Look, I just said it. You didn''t say anything. It seems that I want to be your father''s son-in-law. It should be impossible."


    When the two were noisy, they came to the main palace.


    At this time, the station outside the city was full of people.


    Three layers inside and three outside.


    Uninformed people thought what was happening here.


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect many people to come to the assessment.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting did not rush in, but stood around for a while and heard a lot of news.


    "The next batch comes in."


    In front of the main palace.


    The guards stood on the left and right sides, wearing armor one by one, exuding Xiao Xi''s breath.


    At a glance you know that it is a real master.


    Experienced war, life and death, one look, one action, all through decisiveness.


    A group of people entered immediately.


    After these people went in, the people who went in earlier came out dejected one by one.


    "It''s too difficult, it''s too difficult, this kind of test simply can''t pass."


    "I''m so mad, what is your loss, I was bleeding. In order to buy the content of this assessment, Lao Tzu spent 5 million magic crystals, and the results are different. Who said it? "


    Many people around laughed.


    Not long after.


    This group of people came out again.


    Ye Xuan squeezed in with Luo Yiting decisively.


    Of course, some people must be unhappy, but Ye Xuan moved a little bit. Where do these people dare not give up, honestly give way to the position.


    The manager in charge of the lead gave a light glance and said nothing.


    The main palace is large.


    There is a performance martial arts ground in the main palace.


    Not in the open air, but indoors.


    There are many people standing inside.


    It''s just a lot less than when I left.


    One of the men in black stood at the top.


    Look around these newcomers.


    "You are newcomers, you all know that the longevity is mysterious and can break through a realm. Even when you reach the level of the gods and demons, there is a certain probability of improvement. , So our assessment here is simple, that is strength. "


    "Half the incense beats the guard in time, you can get the quota, otherwise you can only leave."


    The man in black pointed to the guard not far away.


    Everyone noticed this.


    Not far away.


    Standing a silver armor.


    There is no breath in this silver armor, as if it were a dead object.


    Luo Yiting actually saw the famous hall, and said in a low voice, "This is a silver warrior made by Qitang Shenmo. It is a silver armor warrior. It is difficult to refine. If you are, you will always be undefeated. Do you think you can still get a place? "


    In fact, when he came in, Ye Xuan noticed the Silver Warrior.


    Because it''s so conspicuous.


    Perhaps others have no feeling, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, this silver warrior has a strong breath.


    The strength of life and death is not easy to defeat the silver armor warrior.


    No wonder there are so many people here.


    All of them returned without success.


    Who can meet this Silver Warrior who can bear it.


    At least they can''t bear it, they can only leave honestly.


    "Okay, now come one by one, you do n¡¯t have to worry about being killed by the Silver Warrior, as long as you are defeated and yelled, I am defeated, the Silver Armor Warrior will naturally stop, otherwise it will not die If you do n¡¯t return, you have to hear clearly. "


    Everyone could not help but take a breath.


    At the same time relaxed.


    It''s okay if you don''t die.


    "Who comes first, come up with all your strengths, and those who want longevity, you can''t do without strength." The man in black glanced around.


    "I will come first."


    A figure jumped out.


    Attack the past like a streamer.


    A long sword left and right, turned out to be a two-handed sword master.


    The two sets of swordsmanship are combined into a powerful sword move.


    But the silver warrior of that family only cut off with a sword, and flew away with a sword, and he was instantly defeated.


    "Next, don''t worry, everyone has time."

 Chapter 1862： Miss Luo, I will discipline one for you ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The assessment of the Netherfire City.


    It is indeed somewhat difficult.


    Especially the Silver Warrior, with its invulnerability, fast speed, and fierce strength, can fly people out in a single shot, and it is not an opponent at all.


    More than a dozen people went up in a row, without exception, they were defeated, and all were injured.


    If this is a head-on fight, I don''t know how many times I have died.


    Ye Xuan looked at it quietly for a while, but couldn''t help feeling emotion. There are really a lot of good things in this demonic world.


    For example, this Silver Warrior is really good.


    It takes strength to have strength, speed to have speed, and defense to have defense. It is not so easy to defeat him.


    To deal with the assessment of the Silver Warrior, there is not only a realm.


    Unless your power is absolutely strong, kill the Silver Warrior completely, otherwise you will need to use some strategies.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, this Silver Warrior is just the same thing.


    Another person who went up for assessment was bombarded with a sword.


    So far, the Silver Warrior has always had a sword.


    He was defeated with a sword.


    I know that the Silver Warrior is very powerful, but everyone is going to succeed. Everyone wants to enter the Devil''s Blood Pool, take a chance, and get the longevity in case.


    That''s a 500-year lifespan, but it can also break through a realm.


    For those masters who stepped on the realm of gods and demons with half their feet, after serving this long-lived fruit, they naturally have a chance to become real gods and demons.


    Such opportunities are not so easy to obtain.


    It''s one thing to have nature in the eyes of gods and demons.


    Although it can increase a certain probability, it is useless at all.


    It''s different for others!


    Everyone doesn''t care about it!


    Can I live longer and longer, I really want to count on longevity.


    "It''s your two."


    Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting have never started.


    It was not until everyone lost that it was their turn.


    "I''ll come first!" Luo Yiting, the woman came out.


    "I wanted to see early on how strong the puppet silver warrior refined by the demon predecessors was."


    The man in black was an accident.


    It can be known that no one like this Silver Warrior can be refined.


    There are only a few that can be refined, but not so many.


    In front of him, the woman could break the silver warrior in one fell swoop, obviously it was quite promising.


    As soon as Luo Yiting came up, the technique began.


    No, there is no magic at all.


    Instead, a treasure of calligraphy was sacrificed.


    Wow!


    I saw a piece of frost, which came out and covered the Silver Warrior easily.


    As soon as the Silver Warrior set off, he was covered by this frost!


    Click!


    A force bombarded the Silver Warrior.


    The silver warriors who had been invincible all the time were blasted out.


    He fell heavily on the ground.


    I won''t get up at half past one!


    "I don''t know if I can pass this way." Luo Yiting said lightly.


    At the same time, looking at Ye Xuan, filled with a bit of pride, it seemed to be saying, seeing no, I still have the means.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised. Luo Yiting even had such a treasure. It seems that the power is greater than the previous ice figure. If it is displayed coldly, it may be caught by surprise. Something is used as a killer.


    In this frost, there is a different kind of dangerous breath, and it is no wonder that a single face can defeat the Silver Warrior.


    "This woman, really can''t offend. If you don''t, you can secretly come to you. Who can eat it?"


    Ye Xuan thumbs up, "You are amazing!"


    "You have passed the level." The man in black was also startled and his eyes became respectful.


    Although it was only a blow from the treasure, it also made people feel the terrifying power.


    No matter who it is, people in black dare not offend easily.


    This must be a promising person.


    It was Ye Xuan''s turn.


    "To win with treasures, it seems to me that it has fallen to the lower level. To truly defeat the Silver Warriors, it is necessary to use strength and absolute advantage, such as this!"


    A clatter!


    Ye Xuan moved.


    The Silver Warrior also moved.


    The two seemed to move at the same moment.


    Can be next second.


    Ye Xuan shot the Silver Warrior with one palm.


    It is faster and faster than Silver Warrior.


    There was a loud bang.


    The Silverlight Warrior was photographed with one palm and smashed heavily on the ground, forming a pit with cracks all over.


    "Seeing that, this is called strength." Ye Xuan smiled.


    The smile on Luo Yiting''s face went on, "Smelly man, don''t you know letting me let me?"


    The man in black was stunned again.


    It is very rare to defeat the Silver Warrior purely by melee means. Even before you approach the Silver Warrior, you will be defeated by the Silver Warrior with a sword.


    At this speed, such strength, this young man seems to be not too small.


    "The son is a good man, and you have successfully passed it. Please come with me."


    The man in black has treated the two as a younger brother who came out and experienced.


    Otherwise, how can there be such strength.


    Maybe some masters are secretly protected in the dark.


    Cross the Yanwuchang.


    They came to a small palace.


    At this time, many people have gathered in the palace.


    After Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting came in.


    All eyes were cast.


    Most of his eyes fell on Luo Yiting.


    A young man in white, with a folding fan in his hand, walked up with a smile, "Miss Luo has been gone for a long time, and I didn''t expect that we would meet again here."


    "It turns out to be Fan Gongzi, quite coincidentally."


    Luo Yiting also recognized this person.


    One of the arrogance of the younger generation is very optimistic, and will have the opportunity to impact the level of gods and demons in the future.


    Fan Tianyun didn''t think he was so lucky, he would meet Luo Yiting here.


    Although Luo Yiting is only one of the daughters of Qianfang Shenmo.


    But it is also very favored in Qianfang Shenmo, and Luo Yiting also looks beautiful.


    Fan Tianyun already had an idea.


    There has been no chance.


    "Miss Luo, meeting is fate, should we chat together?" Fan Tianyun said proactively.


    Ye Xuan said, "Miss Luo, when you go out, safety is the most important thing. There will always be some little white faces in this year. I will volunteer to be cheated."


    Ye Xuan came coldly.


    Fan Tianyun''s face was a bit ugly.


    Compared with other sons, Fan Tianyun''s face is whiter and tenderer, and it is indeed somewhat the same as that little white face.


    Therefore, Fan Tianyun didn''t like people calling him a little white face.


    "Miss Luo, you guys are not very good, I think I can let him go outside, so as not to disturb our Yaxing, otherwise, I will help you discipline it, it is estimated that you also have enough of this person "Fan Tianyun volunteered."


    Of course Luo Yiting hoped that Ye Xuan would lose some money.


    She is still angry.


    "Mr. Fan, he has such a temper, just get used to it."


    Luo Yiting didn''t talk about Ye Xuan''s history.


    Can''t explain it!


    Fan Tianyun smiled.


    "Then I will take care of Miss Luo!"

 Chapter 1863： Youre done

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Fan Tianyun stood out.


    Many people are guessing Luo Yiting''s identity.


    After all, Fan Tianyun is not a small person and has a large background.


    But in the face of Luo Yiting, he seemed very respectful, and even a little enthusiastic.


    Many people in the room were guessing secretly by Tianjiao. In the end, the family was named Luo.


    It''s just that no matter how they guess, it seems they can''t guess Luo Yiting''s identity.


    In any case, it also made them dare not have any contempt for Luo Yiting. It would be worthwhile for Fan Tianyun to do so.


    They still watch the show honestly.


    Fan Tianyun stepped out, and the fan in his hand flicked.


    Huh! !


    Dozens of black streamers attacked.


    Fan Tianyun didn''t know why this man was always next to Luo Yiting, but that didn''t stop him from performing in front of Luo Yiting.


    In case Luo Yiting is happy, he will have a chance.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying. This Luo Yiting was really fooling around. He bullied himself through others, and didn''t look at the other party.


    "You want to teach me, I don''t have that qualification yet." Ye Xuan snorted.


    A bit of Taixu Feijian flew out and blocked in front of him, so he blocked all these offensives.


    "Some patience, no wonder Miss Luo will not like you."


    After failing to do so, Fan Tianyun shot again.


    Compared with the last time, the power is greater.


    "Seating technique!"


    The advanced technique in the technique.


    The average person is really not qualified to master!


    An invisible force instantly enveloped Ye Xuan''s body, trying to imprison him.


    Fan Tianyun''s offensive came again.


    Under the double cooperation, Ye Xuan must suffer a big loss, so as to prove his strength.


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, Taixu Feijian swiped forward, and easily broke off the offensive, following the trend toward Fan Tianyun.


    An invisible sword was slashed on Fan Tianyun.


    A burst of force followed.


    Fan Tianyun flew out directly and fell in the hall, very embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan took a step forward and his body-fixing technique was broken.


    "On this strength, I dare to put a shelf in front of me. Seeing that this is the city''s main palace, I will spare you once, if there is a sword I will destroy you next time.


    Taixu Feijian flew back and disappeared.


    Ye Xuanjian''s simple shot instantly made the people present feel a dangerous breath.


    Ye Xuan said to Luo Yiting lightly, "Your person is not very good-looking. With this kind of thing, it will be the same thing when I come to the last dozen. I will have one sword, and I will find some great ones next time. , It''s really boring to fight like this. "


    Luo Yiting''s face also couldn''t hold.


    "Fan Tianyun, you are a real waste, Bai made me happy."


    Fan Tianyun got up and looked embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to do it easily, his eyes kept flashing, "Miss Luo, the place is too small here, it''s not easy to do it, I will let him know my strength next time. of."


    Do n¡¯t be afraid to lose, but you ca n¡¯t lose.


    Ye Xuandao, "I will wait and see!"


    Not long after.


    A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi came in the hall, and his aura was huge.


    It is the Lord of the Wraith City.


    As soon as the Netherfire City Lord came, his eyes fell on Luo Yiting first, then Ye Xuan.


    The stay was not long, but it was obvious to notice the two.


    "Congratulations to everyone who has qualified to go to the Demon Blood Pool, but before the Demon Blood Pool, there is one thing to tell you, that the Devil Blood Pool is dangerous and there is a great possibility that it will fall. You must be mentally prepared. "


    Fan Tianyun first arched his hand, "Master City Master, since we are here, we are all ready. We are seeking wealth and wealth, but how can we achieve wealth without risk?"


    The Lord of the Netherfire glanced at Fan Tianyun lightly, "Yes, you can still see it, and seek wealth and insurance, who is not out of danger."


    Of course everyone has no opinion.


    If you take risks, you have to pay to have results.


    Before I went in, I got up and retreated, even if I went in, it was just a delivery.


    "The city''s lord will now send everyone to the magic road blood pool."


    The Lord of Netherfire waved his hand and saw a portal appear.


    Another space door.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes shone slightly.


    The quality of this space door is extremely high, and the scene behind the door is faintly visible.


    It seems to be a palace with a lot of silhouettes, looming!


    "Go in one by one, don''t worry, don''t resist, just let the space door teleport, and you will arrive in a moment."


    "I''ll come in first!"


    Fan Tianyun took the initiative to go in, not forgetting to look back at Ye Fan, a flash of chill flashed, and then disappeared.


    The following people also followed in one by one.


    Finally it was Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting''s turn.


    Waiting for the two to enter, the Lord of Wraith had closed the space door.


    "I didn''t expect the daughter of Qianfang God and Demon to be here too. This time it''s really a good show."


    Space door transfer is extremely fast.


    Kung fu in the blink of an eye.


    They are in a palace.


    As for where the palace is, everyone has no idea.


    Many people have come in the palace, all young.


    Of course, there are some middle-aged men. At least there are hundreds of people at the scene. Each of them is a master.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting arrived at the palace at the latest.


    After arriving at the palace, I found that there were a lot of people here, which was unexpected.


    "Look at the competition for longevity fruit will be very fierce."


    For Ye Xuan, longevity is second.


    The important thing is the magic blood pool.


    That is what really interested him.


    "Ye Xuan, I think you will be in trouble soon." Luo Yiting said suddenly.


    "It seems that there are quite a lot of suitors. I don''t know which one you prefer." Ye Xuan smiled, "I just checked it for you!"


    When Ye Xuan came in, he felt a lot of eyes.


    These eyes are hostile.


    There is also a familiar breath in one of these directions, just that of Fan Tianyun.


    If nothing goes wrong, Fan Tianyun must have found a helper and started a small move.


    Several people came over.


    These popular Yu Xuanang, high above, there is a strong aura around him.


    Wherever they passed, everyone retreated.


    "Miss Luo, don''t come unharmed."


    A white-haired young man led that laughed.


    "Pulsatilla, I didn''t expect you to come too, don''t you look down on these things most?" Luo Yiting smiled.


    "Then it depends on what it is. Since you Luo Yiting can come, why can''t I come? By the way, I heard that you have beaten my younger brother, I am very unhappy as the master What do you want to do? "


    The young man with white hair, called Pulsatilla, looked at Ye Xuan, his eyes full of killing intent, and he was full of domineering inside and outside.


    "For the sake of your rare visit, you are self-disciplined, leaving you with a whole body, this is what I said."

 Chapter 1864： Top ten young masters

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    People who can stand in this palace today.


    Most of them have backgrounds or backgrounds, otherwise the Silver Warrior won''t be able to break through that level.


    Not to mention standing here.


    When they heard Luo Yiting''s three words, they suddenly realized.


    Finally understand who this woman is?


    It turned out to be the daughter of Qianfang Shenmo, and all his eyes started to light up.


    When they figured out how to behave in front of Luo Yiting.


    Another person came out coldly.


    Pasque Flower!


    They immediately knew who the pulsatilla was.


    That is one of the ten strongest among the younger generation under the devil, Luo Fan, known as the top ten young masters.


    There are many masters of the younger generation.


    But who dares to say the 10 most powerful among the young generation.


    Luo Fan is eligible!


    He is one of them.


    The top ten young masters are full of gold, but they are not made of water.


    Instead, he used one record after another to prove his own.


    So this Luo Fan has a strong appeal.


    Everyone was convinced by his strength.


    Everyone couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for Luo Yiting''s men.


    Whoever offends is not good, but offend Luo Fan, the future **** and demon, the young top ten masters.


    That is everyone is known as a master who can impact the level of gods and demons.


    And this time, the other party is here for the sake of longevity.


    With the help of this long-lived fruit, when you break through the level of the gods and demons, you can get a certain probability bonus.


    To such a person, who dares to offend easily.


    "Luo Fan, are you too much? When will my people take care of you?" Luo Yiting said with a cold face.


    Luo Yiting doesn''t like Ye Xuan.


    I don''t like it.


    But she didn''t like the windflower Luo Fan.


    As one of the top ten young masters, many girls admire the object, but here in Luo Yiting, she simply does not like Pasqueflower Luo Fan.


    This guy''s killing intention is too heavy.


    The imagination is deep, and he is overbearing, and many people are counted.


    If there was n¡¯t a good family to rely on, and the talents were extraordinary, people like this would n¡¯t know how many times they died.


    There are countless people who want to kill him now.


    It''s just that people are still alive and well.


    Luo Fan smiled, "Miss Luo, your words are a bit wrong. Your people offended my people. Besides, he is just a man. Why should you care so much? When the big deal destroys him, I will return you. It ¡¯s better if you do n¡¯t have one. I have as much waste as I have here. "


    Ye Xuan is also speechless.


    This guy seems very domineering!


    Let yourself be self-disciplined as soon as you open your mouth.


    "Miss Luo, what''s the point of this guy? He speaks like a bull, just like the king, I don''t introduce it to me, so I know it in advance, so I don''t know who this person is when I get it. He feeds, feeds, and feeds, "Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Luo Yiting laughed loudly.


    "He, his name is Luo Fan, nickname Pulsatilla, young white-headed, our world of demons, one of the top ten young masters, the kind of killing without blinking, you have to be careful."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "The top ten young masters, are they really fake? This year, the four great kings, the top ten masters, countless, this is too tacky. If I were to say, I would certainly claim to be invincible The first master is always better than the ten young masters. "


    Luo Yiting laughed more cheerfully.


    The people present actually wanted to laugh.


    But everyone refrained.


    Smiled in front of Pasqueflower Rofan, in case he was remembered, he would not know how to die.


    In short, everyone admires this person in his heart, dare to say anything, does he really do not know the weight of the top ten young masters?


    That''s the top presence of the powerful in the future.


    Which one of them is not honest in front of these people?


    Luo Fan, the top ten young masters, his face sinking and became very ugly.


    This is the first time someone has questioned his status.


    "Boy, kneel down for me."


    When Luo Fan stepped on the foot, the whole person rushed up, like Taishan pressing the top, and slapped it with a palm.


    Everyone felt the huge aura on Luo Fan.


    "You''re careful, this guy is still a physical trainer, with both martial arts and technique." Luo Yiting reminded.


    Ye Fan did feel a strong breath on Luo Fan''s body.


    Especially in the first shot, there is an artistic conception. Under this artistic conception, people''s combat power has an impact.


    Wow!


    Taixu Feijian passed by without a trace.


    Luo Fan, who was originally at the top of Taishan Mountain, closed his palm and turned his fist, and threw it three times. The whole person floated out again and fell to the ground again.


    "Isn''t it the top ten young masters? How did it go back? You can make me a little disappointed." Ye Xuan shook his head.


    On Ye Xuan''s head, a Taixu Feijian stopped.


    Not an outstanding sword body, but at this time it gives people a different feeling.


    "What is that kid?"


    "It seems that this sword is very unusual."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I feel the same way."


    "Rovana is one of the top ten young masters, and he retreated as soon as he came into contact, and now there is a good show."


    Everyone knows that Luo Fan is very powerful and has terrifying potential.


    Moreover, martial arts and spells are practiced together, and the fighting power soars.


    But the changes at this time were somewhat unexpected.


    Of course, some people can''t see the power of that sword, but only feel that this sword is common, and there is nothing surprising at all.


    Under normal circumstances, Luo Fan should be on the offensive, how can he retreat.


    After Luo Fan landed, his expression changed slightly.


    In the sword just now, he felt a dangerous breath.


    This danger is actually different from other dangers.


    If he chooses to carry it hard, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    So he resolutely retreated.


    Of course, this retreat made his face hang a little bit.


    After all, he is one of the top ten young masters.


    Before the other party had to dictate.


    "This place is too small. I can''t show my strength. In case of a big move, if you ruin it, everyone will suffer." Luo Fan said. "Wait in the magic pool of blood, I will teach you your tricks."


    Everyone suddenly realized that it seemed that they were now in the palace. If they really hit their hands, some of the people present could not bear it.


    In the event of a fire in the city gate and pond fish, it will really lose money by that time.


    They are still very clear about this.


    "It''s boring!" Ye Xuan shook his head and put away Taixu Feijian.


    Luo Fan looked even more ugly.


    "Miss Luo, I can remember you under your hands, we will meet again soon."


    Luo Fan turned and left.


    Came elsewhere, closed his eyes and nourished himself.

 Chapter 1865： I want the magic blood pool

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Miss Luo, congratulations on finding a good helper this time."


    After Luo Fan left.


    A young man in white walked over with a smile and said to Luo Yiting.


    After seeing the youth in white, Luo Yiting showed some surprise.


    "Brother Tianpeng, why are you here? Haven''t you been retreating?"


    Luo Yiting felt much better.


    "Retreat must also come out, relax for a while, the combination of work and rest can make the strength breakthrough faster." Su Tianpeng laughed


    "Doesn''t that mean Tian Peng brother, you are about to break to the level of **** and demon." Luo Yiting said with delight.


    Su Tianpeng shook his head and said, "It''s not easy, from the realm of death to the realm of gods and demons, it''s not so easy. I don''t know how many people are stumped in this step. I also came out to try my luck. The strength of this friend behind you is unfathomable . "


    "Only he is unfathomable, who are you cheating!" Luo Yiting spit out, "that is, it will only bully me, when I meet a really powerful person, I''m dumbfounded."


    Su Tianpeng doesn''t think so.


    Just now, he had seen it clearly.


    Don''t look at that sword is very simple.


    But in fact, there is danger in it.


    Otherwise, Luo Fan will not retreat so easily.


    In addition to being brave, Luo Fan is more cautious to survive again and again.


    "My name is Su Tianpeng, can you know your name?" Su Tianpeng said voluntarily.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "My name is Ye Xuan, an unknown person, you should have never heard of it!"


    After hearing the name, Su Tianpeng frowned slightly at first, feeling that she had heard it before, and then exclaimed.


    "It turns out that your Excellency is Ye Xuan, a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Your fame is not small. If you all say that you are an unknown, then let other people put their faces to where they are.


    Luo Yiting was a little surprised, "Brother Tian Peng, is he famous in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace?"


    Su Tianpeng laughed, "Brother Ye''s fame is not small, and he has created a lot of miracles. The important thing is that he has not completed the three training tasks. No one can see this strength so far. Qihai, you should know this skill well, but he is an introduction to cultivation, and he can only know what realm he has reached. "


    Luo Yiting moved, "You actually practiced the endless Qihai death skill, no wonder your strength is stronger than mine, but this death skill has limitations, I am afraid you can''t cultivate 100 Qihai Dantian in 100 years . "


    Luo Yiting finally found Ye Xuan''s sore foot.


    You can ridicule yourself.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that this person of Su Tianpeng seemed quite familiar with himself, even knowing the death techniques of cultivation.


    There should be many Su Tianpeng in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Brother Su is right, I did cultivate endless Qihai, but it''s not that exaggerated. Who made me born bad, I can only give it a try. Fortunately, my luck is not bad. Ye Xuan said modestly.


    Of course Su Tianpeng will not believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    You have to know that the endless Qihai practice, which was an incomparable practice at the time, was because of the terrible limitations of the chicken ribs, coupled with the extremely difficult entry, no one could practice.


    Since Ye Xuanneng can get started with cultivation, and even reach a certain level, maybe he can really complete that limit. At that time, with the endless Qihai skill, once he becomes a powerful demon, he is also among the top Existed.


    For such a person, Su Tianpeng will not offend.


    I knew I knew it was right.


    It ¡¯s okay to meet someone like this.


    At least much better than Na Luofan.


    "You think too much, I won''t die so easily, I think you will be happy with it by then." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Luo Yiting could naturally hear the ridicule in Ye Xuan''s tone.


    Looking at Su Tianpeng''s eyes, it seems to understand.


    Perhaps this Ye Xuan made his fortune by the endless Qihai.


    No wonder there is such a guts.


    "Brother Ye, there are many people here. Let''s go over there and talk? Anyway, the meeting will not start yet."


    Many people entered the secret realm this time. Everyone went for longevity, and time was still very free.


    Su Tianpeng took the initiative to invite Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, I have no problem, just look at Miss Luo." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Of course Luo Yiting has no opinion.


    The three changed places.


    Sit down a short distance away.


    No one has been around.


    Many people gathered here.


    All of them are headed by Su Tianpeng, which is obviously very influential.


    After Su Tianpeng introduced the origin of Ye Xuan, one by one became extremely enthusiastic.


    If this is an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter, but the other party is from the Iron-Blood Maze, it will be completely different.


    People like this must know.


    Ye Xuan and Su Tianpeng had a great chat.


    Especially about this secret.


    "Brother Ye, in fact, I am one of the top ten young masters. This time, it is also for longevity. How about let''s join hands?" Su Tianpeng offered.


    Knowing that Ye Xuan is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, Su Tianpeng knew what he should do.


    This is a worthy object.


    Don''t look at him as one of the top ten young masters.


    But that is Luo Fan.


    There are also many masters around him.


    This fight for longevity actually occurred between them.


    It''s rare to encounter a master like Ye Xuan, how can I get around.


    After all, the other side is practicing the endless sea of ??death.


    Unpredictable strength, such people are often useful at critical moments.


    Moreover, Luo Fan ate a small loss in front of Ye Xuan, and he will certainly be grudged. When the time comes to the secret realm, something will definitely happen.


    Therefore, such people must be drawn.


    Be on your side.


    Ye Xuandao, "It turns out that Brother Su is the top ten young masters. No wonder his breath is so strong, it really is the arrogance of the arrogance."


    Su Tianpeng said, "It''s just a fake name, it''s not what it is, unless it reaches a real level, otherwise it''s really average."


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate, you and Luo Fan should be opponents." Ye Xuan asked.


    Su Tianpeng did not conceal, "I do have a contradiction with Luo Fan. That guy did not kill me less. This time, he will inevitably have a fight when he enters the Demon Blood Pool. I think the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I give it a hand, and I will be grateful when I get the longevity. "


    Ye Xuan is not interested in longevity fruit.


    The endless Qihai exercises he practiced are not the same as ordinary exercises.


    As long as the accumulation of strength comes up, the power of the gods and demons can still erupt.


    Accumulate less and grow more, the strength becomes stronger!


    Demon level?


    It is nothing more than a higher level of life.


    Ye Xuan looked thoroughly.


    His left hand has been demonized, and he is a killer.


    Then there is the life **** water, which can cultivate the devil plants.


    When you continue to take it, you can still repair the body of the devil.


    Ye Xuan really looked down on things like longevity.


    "I am interested in Demon Blood Pool. If Brother Su can help me contain those people then, I will help you to capture the longevity!" Ye Xuandao.


    Su Tianpeng was shocked, "Magic Blood Pool?"

 Chapter 1866： Be cautious and curious

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Su Tianpeng sat together.


    This scene was naturally seen by Luo Fan.


    Luo Fan''s face was a bit gloomy, and the cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Su Tianpeng will look for opportunities, want to win the guy, do you really think that you can fight against me by pulling that guy?" Luo Fan said with a cold sweat in his heart.


    Directly put this Ye Xuan into the blacklist.


    Anyone on the blacklist is going to die!


    No one can save!


    "When you are in the secret realm, you must kill this guy. You must not let him come out alive."


    Luo Fan has a killing intent.


    "Tianyun, come here."


    Fan Tianyun was also suffocated.


    I thought Luo Fan had shouted, but I could be ashamed of it. Anyway, when I thought that the kid only had a sword, he let Luo Fan retreat.


    I dare not show it on my face.


    "You go to contact the few people and say that I have an idea to talk to them." Luo Fan whispered.


    Fan Tianyun''s eyes lit up.


    "I will contact them immediately!"


    Luo Fan looked at Su Tianpeng and Ye Xuan.


    "You have a plan, don''t I have it? Let''s wait and see."


    There are more and more people in the hall.


    All are not inferior in status.


    At a glance, there were thousands of people.


    For better cooperation, Su Tianpeng introduced Ye Xuan to all those who had a chance, especially the other top ten masters.


    Everyone is very detailed.


    Ye Xuan figured out the top ten young masters.


    I thought that the top ten young masters would come, but unexpectedly came 6th.


    As for the remaining 4 people did not come.


    Even so, the presence of six young top ten experts, everyone added pressure.


    It can be seen that this competition for the longevity of the secret realm will become very fierce.


    "Seeing that he is not, he is the son of Qitang Shenmo, and the only son Qimeng. When the time comes to the secret realm, Brother Ye must be careful of this guy."


    As someone appears.


    Su Tianpeng arranged the sound insulation technique, and said softly.


    "Is there any difference in this person?" Ye Xuan looked over.


    At first glance, he felt an arrogant feeling.


    "How to say, this Qimeng has no mother since childhood, so this temper is very big, the mind is very small, every time he offends him, will be met, plus he has a **** and demon father, who dares to offend bad, he There are always two puppets around to protect, no one dares to shoot easily! "


    Su Tianpeng continued, "Don''t look at the opening of the secret realm this time, it''s just the pressure from other gods and demon, so when you get inside, there will inevitably be a big chaos."


    Su Tianpeng is more or less aware of the inside story.


    Do not mind talking to Ye Xuan.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there will be various small movements in this secret realm."


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he always felt that it was not normal for so many people to **** the longevity fruit. It turned out that there was a **** and demon putting pressure on the back.


    "Small moves are definitely there, but dare not dare to do it. When the time comes, you can only fight back with this Qimeng. At most, you can only repel it. You must not fight hard. If you are killed by mistake, then there will be It''s a big trouble, this is a bottom line. "Su Tianpeng said," This bottom line is aimed at all the children of gods and demons! "


    Ye Xuandao, "That''s not because there is a death-free gold medal on the body, it is interesting to compete for longevity."


    Su Tianpeng said, "That''s what I said, but we still have a chance. I heard that the number of long-lived fruits in the magic pool is not necessarily only one, sometimes there are two, sometimes there are three, and the largest one grows 5 at a time. So, it ¡¯s a matter of luck if there are a few of them this time. Even if one is taken by Chimon, we can still compete for the next one. After all, Chimon does not have the courage to take the rest. Will cause public outrage. "


    Ye Xuan agreed with these words,


    Look at that Chimon.


    He is not tall, but there is a sense of hostility in this body. Obviously, he usually does not do bad things, and he sees a lot of lives on his hands.


    "The two on his left are half-step puppets?"


    Ye Xuan noticed that the two people next to him were not handsome, but they had a dangerous breath on their bodies.


    As the moon in the night is very obvious.


    "They are half-step **** and devil puppets. One is called the left one and the other is the right one. They are more advanced than the silver warriors. They were a pair of twins during their lifetime. I heard that there is a secret law between the two. It can be seen how much the strange deity attached to his son. "


    Ye Xuan did feel it.


    There was a vague connection between the two.


    Only people like Ye Xuan can tell.


    "Then this time it''s interesting to fight for the longevity fruit, yes, I don''t know, how much does Brother Su know about the Demon Blood Pool?"


    Ye Xuan''s main goal is the Demon Blood Pool.


    I have negotiated with Su Tianpeng for the time being and would like to know more about it.


    As for longevity, it is still second.


    With the magic blood pool, there is a natural opportunity to **** the longevity.


    Demon Blood Pool can make Ye Xuan''s strength leap forward.


    Only little is known about Devil Blood Pool.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know much, at most, he knows some one-sided news about Devil''s Blood Pool, for example, it''s much bigger than before.


    The specifics are unknown.


    Ye Xuan believes that Su Tianpeng must know.


    So this matter must be right to ask Su Tianpeng.


    Su Tianpeng didn''t think much, thinking that Ye Xuan simply wanted to know about the Devil''s Blood Pool. It happened that their Su family really knew the origin of this Devil''s Blood Pool.


    "The origin of the magic channel blood pool is very unusual, but it is made of heaven and earth treasures, plus a large amount of demon blood, but this magic channel blood pool, because there are various negative emotions in it, no one can absorb and use it. It is to cultivate a strange tree, that is, this long-lived fruit. Many people want to collect this magic blood pool, but unfortunately they ca n¡¯t do it. There is a strong will in the magic blood pool, which can control the magic blood pool, so When robbing longevity, you have to face this powerful will. "


    Ye Xuan is a long-term knowledge.


    There is also such a layout in the magic road blood pool.


    It seems that I really asked the right person this time, otherwise I would have to suffer a small loss.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of losing money, but will be unhappy.


    After half a day.


    A burly figure strode into the meteor.


    In the hall, there was no sound on the spot.


    "Brother Ye, this is an avatar of Qitang Shenmo."


    Su Tianpeng said, "This strange **** is of average strength, but his life-saving ability is first-rate. It is said that he has cultivated three avatars. As long as the three avatars are not dead, he can live indefinitely. Everywhere, no one knows where they are, and they are walking outside! "


    "It''s a little timid, but it''s alive!"

 Chapter 1867： The secret is not easy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    I heard Su Tianpeng say this.


    Ye Xuan is also a long-term knowledge.


    If you actually cultivated three avatars and hid each avatar, you would be dead.


    Su Tianpeng went on to say a lot of secrets about the powerful gods and demons.


    This also made Ye Xuan have a deeper understanding of the gods and demons.


    It is no wonder that the gods and demons are not easy to deal with, because everyone can''t kill each other, but they have made too much noise.


    Like other gods and deities, more or less practiced life-saving means, want to have three avatars, who knows if he is really three avatars.


    For such powerful gods, other powerful gods dare not dare to easily do it.


    Because once you can''t kill all of these avatars, you will face a crazy revenge of a strong demon.


    Everyone will feel scary and horrible.


    Qitang Shenmo avatar came to the first place.


    Look around!


    "I think people are almost here, and this seat will send you into the magic pool of blood, there is no real clean up inside, there are still some methods left by the magic road, which is also a test for everyone.


    The rumbling voice, like Tianlei, sounded in everyone''s heart.


    But people do not feel any trace of discomfort.


    But that supernatural power made everyone feel a huge gap.


    This is the strong demon.


    Even if it is just an avatar, it is not what they can fight.


    Absolute suppression!


    A clatter!


    The magical **** waved his hand.


    A portal was opened.


    It turned out that this portal was hidden in the void.


    Only Qitang strong can easily open.


    "Now everyone can enter."


    After the magical gods opened the portal.


    A figure rushed in first.


    He was no one else, really his son Chimon, with the left one and right one, rushed in first.


    This is contrary to many people''s expectations.


    If the magic pool of blood is not cleaned up, then there is a high possibility of danger.


    If under normal circumstances, they must be allowed to go in first, and it would never be Chimon himself.


    This is a bit different.


    Even if Chimon was the first to enter, everyone dared not show his face and silently followed.


    "Let''s not go in a hurry, the Demon Blood Pool is not that simple." Su Tianpeng passed the sound to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuandao, "I think so too, if the longevity is so easy to get, then it is not a longevity."


    At the same time, Ye Xuan finally understood why other gods and demons did not dare to force Qitang Gods and Demons to surrender the secret realm of the Demon Blood Pool.


    Dare to be hidden in the void by him in the secret realm.


    Just now, Ye Xuan didn''t feel the emergence of this portal, but it could be seen more or less.


    The portal was sealed in the void like dust with special means.


    This is the hardest to find!


    Apart from the strange gods and deities themselves, outsiders simply do not know.


    So those gods and demons did not dare to persecute too much, anyway, they could not win or kill each other.


    Then the rest can only sit down and have a good talk.


    At this point, Ye Xuan felt that Qitang Shenmo was not necessarily as expected.


    This trip into the Devil''s Blood Pool has to be cautious.


    He didn''t believe that Qitang Shenmo would be so kind to let go of the secret realm.


    Wait until everyone is almost gone.


    Several talents such as Su Tianpeng Ye Xuan entered this portal.


    Inside the portal is a passage.


    Everyone was sucked in by a force.


    After landing, everyone felt a little dizzy.


    It can be seen that the side effects of this channel are not small.


    Ye Xuan they are standing on a mountain at this time.


    The whole secret territory, a piece of blood, with an extremely depressed breath.


    Red stone!


    Red sky!


    The red earth!


    Everywhere I went, it was all red.


    Ye Xuan could feel a strong **** smell right in front of him, constantly pervading.


    This **** smell may be nothing to others, but it is very unusual for Ye Xuan, much better than the last Devil Blood Pool.


    "Sure enough, as Su Tianpeng said, this demon blood pool is not simple."


    Recover briefly.


    Everyone slowed down.


    "I think everyone is heading towards the place where there are long fruits. Let''s hurry up and follow." Su Tianpeng said.


    The mystery is so big.


    Longevity cannot be hidden in too mysterious places.


    Everyone is a master of life and death, and more or less can sense the unusuality in front.


    If an unusual place can appear in the secret realm, then it must be the magic pool of blood.


    The crowd flew towards that place.


    A tall, scarlet wood suddenly appeared in front.


    The woods move without wind!


    A group of people happened to fly over the woods!


    Swish swish! !


    Hundreds of tentacle vines flew out.


    Slapping or winding, a master pulled these masters in.


    As soon as these people entered the woods, they uttered screams, and these sounds disappeared.


    Su Tianpeng raised his hand to signal that everyone stopped.


    "It should have been the Devil''s Blood Forest mentioned in the previous article. I heard that it was cultivated by the masters of the evil spirits with evil secret methods. Its strength is very terrifying, because the forest is a big whole, and the single horse will definitely die, and we want to pass this level , You must match the Demon Blood Forest. "


    Ye Xuan also saw the doorway.


    The trees in the Demon Blood Forest are criss-crossed, but they are all connected together. It can be said that it is very difficult to kill. If you want to fly through this sky, it seems that it is extremely difficult.


    Once in the sky, you have no place to stay.


    So the probability of danger is very high.


    Did not see these masters of life and death, have all been dragged down.


    Obviously they just couldn''t stand the attack of Demon Blood Forest.


    "Look, it seems like Chimon they went in, so one left and one right, I didn''t expect such a strong strength."


    While they are still hesitating.


    Someone has already entered first.


    It was that Chimon, with the guards on the left and the right, to create a vacuum and protect the advancement in Chimon.


    Everyone sees this scene and knows that it is basically impossible to cross from a height.


    Then break out!


    "The information I got, there are three small levels on the road to the Magic Road Blood Pond. The first level is the Magic Blood Forest. It covers an area of ??more than ten acres.


    "I have no opinion, the sky can''t pass, then it''s better off from the ground."


    Everyone flew down.


    Those people also rushed in in a decent way.


    Not one person, but three or five groups.


    Everyone understands the truth that unity is strength, and with great strength it is easy to block the attack of the Demon Blood Forest.

 Chapter 1868： Only after playing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Demon Blood Forest is indeed very powerful.


    Ye Xuan encountered countless vine tentacles as soon as they rushed in.


    These tentacles are very hard, with a large number and densely packed.


    Once the tentacles are cut, countless blood splatters.


    The blood seemed to have life, and it went straight into everyone''s body.


    Those who just came in suffered big losses without knowing it.


    The person who got into the blood suddenly lost consciousness and was controlled.


    In turn, he fought out and became the helper of Demon Blood Forest.


    There was a mess in the Demon Blood Forest.


    During this period, many people tried to fly over the sky again.


    I want to keep going!


    But no one wished, all flying over the head, all dragged down by the tentacles, a face turned into a walking dead.


    Su Tianpeng released the spell as soon as he entered, and the fire was burning.


    No, it''s not a trick.


    Treasure of magic!


    The magical power consumed by this magical treasure is very large, but anyhow it can be regarded as blocking the offensive of the tentacles.


    "I can''t hold the fire beads for too long, so everyone can only go through as soon as possible, not for too long." Su Tianpeng said back.


    Originally, Su Tianpeng did not worry much about this Demon Blood Forest.


    But you wo n¡¯t know until you get in touch.


    The power of this magic blood forest is very powerful.


    It seems to be a single big tree of blood color, but behind it as a whole, one can imagine how terrible this strength is.


    "Leave the extra vines to me to solve it." Ye Xuan smiled.


    A dozen tentacle vines rushed in from the weakest place.


    Taixu Feijian flew out.


    Jianguang flashed by.


    Cut off these tentacle vines one by one.


    As soon as the vines broke, the blood flew out and turned into ball-like things.


    The rest of the people had already been prepared, cast their spells directly, bombarded on these blood cells, and directly hit the blood mist.


    Only in this way can the danger be resolved.


    Everyone secretly relieved.


    Vine tentacles are very strong, strong defense, invulnerable, and the spell is difficult to break, and it is more troublesome to deal with.


    At this time they all admire Su Tianpeng''s eyesight and can find such a master.


    Su Tianpeng also relaxed. After all, although these vines can be blocked by the fire spirit beads, some people rushed in. This requires them to work together. Fortunately, this time I found Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan did not disappoint him. A sword array was so powerful that he could cut off these vine tentacles under one sword.


    The pressure in a short time is less.


    "Brother Ye, these extra tentacles will trouble you. I''m afraid I have no intention of taking care of it." Su Tianpeng turned back.


    "Since we are a cooperative relationship, it would be boring to say these words, everyone should be careful."


    Demon Blood Forest''s overall attack was fierce.


    But still they came over.


    It can be regarded as a nine-death life!


    After crossing this level.


    Many people outside were panting, all with wounds on their bodies, very embarrassed, and the deaths were countless.


    "Brother Su, don''t you move slowly, I thought you couldn''t get out, it''s a pity!"


    On an open field in front.


    Someone smiled at them.


    No one else is that Luo Fan.


    Su Tianpeng changed his face slightly after seeing Luo Fan.


    Behind Luo Fan, there are several young people standing.


    These young people are all promising.


    Six of the top ten young masters came this time.


    There are two behind Luo Fan.


    The three of them formed a group.


    This is not good news for Su Tianpeng.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t die inside. It''s a pity." Luo Fan laughed again. "I bet you must have crossed the second round, because this second round is more dangerous than the first round."


    When Luo Fan was speaking, his gaze swept over Ye Xuan from time to time.


    While in the Demon Blood Forest, he also saw Ye Xuan''s method. He didn''t expect it to be a sword repair. He mastered the sword array. Fortunately, the sword array didn''t seem to be very powerful. This was a relief. Mastering the hand is not an easy task, no wonder the first sword made him feel a hint of danger.


    After all, Jianxiu is notoriously powerful, and Luo Fan knows this very well.


    "Huh, this is not your final say, maybe it''s normal that you can''t make it through," Su Tianpeng said.


    "Su Shao, I think you''ll forget it. You can''t rob us of this long-lived fruit, even if you win Luo Yiting, and this kid, it''s still not our opponent."


    At this time a cloak man came out and said coldly.


    This is the Black Moon among the top ten masters.


    A very mysterious young master.


    No one knows who his master is, but his strength is terrifying.


    As soon as he came out, he became famous, and he defeated those masters one by one, and no one dared to despise the black moon, ranking higher than Luo Fan.


    This is a person with arrogance.


    Su Tianpeng couldn''t figure out how the black moon would be mixed with Luo Fan.


    Luo Fan proudly said, "Have you heard? Hey Shao said so, are you still planning to compete with us for longevity?"


    Su Tianpeng did feel the pressure.


    The top ten young masters are almost as strong as him, and it takes time to win or lose.


    But if you add a young top ten master, it is almost no need to fight, just admit defeat.


    Of course, this is also for the top ten masters.


    If it is replaced with an ordinary one, a top ten master can crush a large group, which is the accumulation of strength.


    "Hahaha, many people don''t mean great strength, how do you know if you haven''t fought." Ye Xuan laughed, "especially you Luo Fan, don''t be hit by me at that time, I can''t be merciless under my hands If you cut your head, do n¡¯t regret it. If you do n¡¯t want to die, you will get rid of it now with your tail up. Maybe you will still be able to live.


    Luo Fan was very angry, and he had three top ten young masters on his side.


    "What kind of thing are you, and dare to talk to me like this, you wait, I hope you will still say something like that, then I will admire you."


    At this time, Luo Fan will never do anything.


    Because there are two small rounds to break in, only to go to the magic pool of blood.


    It ¡¯s not worth it to spend too much energy here. If someone gets on first, or if the fisherman takes advantage, then there is really no place to cry.


    Luo Fan glared fiercely and then left with Black Moon and others.


    "Brother Ye, our opponents should not be underestimated this time!" Su Tianpeng said looking at their backs.


    "It''s difficult to be challenging. Otherwise, how can you know the preciousness of longevity? Any dog ??or cat can get longevity, so this longevity doesn''t make any sense."


    Su Tianpeng seemed to have such a truth at first sight.

 Chapter 1869： Divine daughter is very rich

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Over the mysterious realm.


    A voice stood in the void.


    Look at the entire secret realm below.


    "Adult, will this cause the disgust of those gods and demons, after all, there are a lot of arrogants of heaven this time, if you die here, I am afraid it is not easy to explain."


    "The Devil''s Blood Pond is in crisis. If you die, you die. Naturally, they have nothing to say. Besides, we didn''t kill all of them, only some of them."


    The man''s voice was very cold.


    "Even if they really knew what it was, wouldn''t they dare to come to this seat? All you have to do now is to arrange it as soon as possible. This time, with the help of the magic blood pool, let me rush to the realm of God and Demon in one fell swoop The only chance. "


    The man snorted again.


    "They must have never imagined that this seat will always occupy the magic channel blood pool, thinking that I am greedy for the longevity fruit, but how do they know this secret territory, the most important thing is the magic channel blood pool, the longevity fruit is only incidental, even if it is taken After 10 and 8 long-lived fruits, the result is the same. "


    "I''m going to prepare now, and I''m sure it will be foolproof!"


    The figure retreated silently.


    Instantly disappeared without a trace.


    I didn''t even notice that someone had appeared here.


    "This is the so-called second round of testing." Luo Yiting did not like this place very much.


    I saw a huge lake ahead.


    Endless blood is constantly rolling.


    Black shadows shuttled back and forth in the blood.


    Constantly attacking people trying to cross this sea of ??blood.


    Before entering this sea of ??blood, people can feel the endless fear and oppressive atmosphere.


    "This is the sea of ??blood refined by the forces of the demon, made from a large number of evil monsters and beasts, and can be used as a treasure. Unfortunately, this treasure has been broken, and it has become like this. The blood sea has an influence. The role of the human mind, to pass this level, must guard the mind. "Su Tianpeng knows very well, and explained one by one.


    Ye Xuan was in a good mood when he saw it for the first time.


    But it was not until near that I discovered that the blood sea was not a real blood sea, but was made from refining. It had no effect at all, and Bai was happy.


    But it has to be said that there are many dangers in the blood sea.


    Those moving shadows are very difficult to deal with, and they appear quickly after the body is killed, which can be said to be inexhaustible.


    "I don''t think these shadows are easy to deal with. Is Brother Su there any way?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Su Tianpeng said with a wry smile, "I can''t help for the time being. At that time, everyone can only try to resist these shadows. These shadows are unusual, they are not afraid of flames, and they are not afraid of treasures. What method can be refined. "


    "It seems that it can only be broken, it is indeed much better than the first round."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Su Shao, do you have a headache? Unfortunately, you are one step behind us." Luo Fan They already stood on a treasure ship.


    This treasure ship shone with holy light.


    The ghosts retreated a few points as soon as they came up.


    Even though he was constantly trying to rush into the boat, the power was much less.


    Su Tianpeng''s face sank, "I didn''t expect you to borrow this holy light ship, no wonder you are so confident."


    This holy light ship has the deterrent effect of holy light, and can still have a certain effect on these shadows.


    This ship is owned by a powerful demon.


    After all, in order to compete for growth and fruit, Luo Fan''s backing also worked hard.


    Must have an advantage over people.


    "So, our luck is better than you, your brother Su is a lot worse!" Luo Fan smiled.


    "Isn''t it just a boat? No one likes it."


    Luo Yiting snorted softly and released a treasure ship.


    This treasure ship flashed five colors and six colors, showing off very much.


    "Did you see? This is a colorful treasure ship, which is much more advanced than your holy light ship." Luo Yiting jumped on the colorful treasure ship. "You are still stunned to do something, hurry up, but this colorful treasure ship needs everyone to jointly promote it I ca n¡¯t do it alone. "


    Luo Fan over there also plans to show off his power.


    It is best for Su Tianpeng to suffer a great deal in this **** sea.


    But when I thought about it, I forgot there was Luo Yiting.


    Her father is a **** of thousands of gods.


    It''s no surprise that you can get a colorful treasure ship.


    "Looking at your luck, let''s go." Luo Fan snorted coldly.


    The Light Boat rushed forward.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite rich, even with colorful treasure ships." Ye Xuan boarded the ship with a smile.


    Others secretly rejoiced and boarded the ship one after another, pushing the colorful treasure ship with all their might.


    As soon as the colorful treasure ship was pushed, the colorful Huaguang flickered and rushed out like a stream of light in an instant.


    The speed is even higher than that of the Holy Light Ship.


    Luo Yiting laughed, "This is my father''s thing, I didn''t expect it to come in handy here. I usually use it to travel!"


    Travel?


    Everyone is speechless!


    The devil''s daughter is self-willed.


    The colorful treasure ship urged.


    All the shadows flying up were blasted out.


    But some of them still fearless and boarded the bow.


    However, this boarding was attacked by their spells and fell over.


    Su Tianpeng used the fire coefficient method, the fire dragon emerged, and a shadow could be broken between the roars.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu sword is one per sword.


    If it was before the blur, it might not have this power yet.


    But now these are too virtual flying swords, but they are made of **** black gold, and they are extremely sharp, and they can easily kill these shadows.


    As the colorful treasure ship got inside, everyone felt the pressure.


    Large ghost images emerged.


    Fortunately, they had colorful treasure ships that stopped most of the shadows.


    Su Tianpeng said with emotion, "No wonder the Devil Blood Pool was always the most difficult to break, even if there are so many shadows left now, one can imagine how difficult it is to deal with at the peak!


    "Why haven''t the gods and gods cleaned up all these things?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t figure it out. Until now, he couldn''t see the origin of these shadows. Anyway, it was very special. Taixu Feijian could kill with one sword.


    You can start again from the beginning.


    This situation is indeed very strange.


    No matter who it is, you will feel a headache when you encounter it.


    Ye Xuan has released dozens of flying swords.


    These shadows kept coming up from everywhere.


    The colorful treasure ship is fast and deterrent, but not offensive.


    But this has caused those who do not have a treasure ship to suffer a lot. Although they can resist these shadows, for a long time, they will be in a dilemma, and they will soon be overwhelmed by ghosts and make a scream.


    Fortunately, these shadows are not too powerful.


    A single case is still sufficient.


    Unless it is surrounded by ghosts in groups.


    The biggest advantage of having a treasure ship is here.


    Ye Xuan also noticed.


    A total of six treasure ships appeared on the Blood Sea.


    Among them, Luo Yiting''s treasure ship is the largest and the most powerful.


    If there is no accident, those who are fighting for longevity are in these treasure ships.


    Because the following people are simply not qualified to break through.

 Chapter 1870： The power of the magic power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The difficulty of the blood sea is neither too big nor too small.


    It wasn''t as dangerous as imagined, and everyone came in with some surprise.


    Everyone''s consumption is not small.


    At this time, Su Tianpeng looked a little lost in front.


    "I didn''t expect the magic pool of blood to be like this, which is also incredible."


    It turned out to be at the end of the front.


    A huge mountain appeared.


    The mountain was covered with huge runes, and on the top of the mountain, a gap was cut by the strong, a sword was cut flat, and the middle was hollowed out.


    The real mountain pool.


    Even if he hasn''t arrived yet, he can still hear the sound of blood flowing in the magic channel blood pool.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom


    Next to the top of the mountain was a towering tree.


    This towering tree is all blood-colored, unlike other trees.


    It is because this towering tree does not have a leaf, and the branches are very poor.


    But on these few branches, there were three long-fruits.


    After seeing this scene, everyone breathed quickly.


    "Longevity, it must be longevity."


    "Heaven helped me, I didn''t expect to have three long-lived fruits this time. I will definitely grab one of them."


    "Magic Blood Pool, it''s really a big deal."


    "No wonder the forces of Devil Dao were to be annihilated. How many Demon Dao masters could be cultivated by such a Demon Dao Blood Pool.


    Some people with good eyesight can see at once that this Demon Blood Pool is extraordinary.


    Ye Xuan was surprised and shocked.


    Really more or less underestimated this Devil Blood Pool.


    Originally thought that the magic channel blood pool will not be very big, but now it is too far from the magic channel blood pool on the endless sea.


    This is the generosity of the truly powerful.


    Take the mountain as a pool.


    How many masters have to be killed to make such a magic bloodstone.


    It''s no wonder that the forces of the Dao will be screamed and killed.


    This is too much.


    "However, I like it!" Ye Xuan really liked it.


    This magic road blood pool can definitely make his strength soar.


    At least dozens of Qihai Dantian can be condensed.


    "I finally understand why there are longevity fruits?" Luo Yiting understood, "With such a big demon blood pool, anything can happen."


    Ye Xuandao, "It seems that this time I hit some, three long-lived fruits, I don''t know who has such good luck."


    Su Tianpeng''s eyes have always been on the long-fruits in the distance. Although there is a long distance, he knows that he must grab the long-fruits anyway.


    "Brother Ye, I will count on you to **** the longevity fruit. I will promise you what I promised you."


    If it is a long-lived fruit, Su Tianpeng can''t guarantee that he will get it.


    But now there are three long-lived fruits.


    So Su Tianpeng has a certain chance, plus Ye Xuan shot and those of them, the success is still great.


    Ye Xuan also had high hopes from Su Tianpeng.


    Come along this way, Ye Xuan''s strength is still obvious to all, and he is equally divided.


    "I''m not interested in longevity. Now I''m really more interested in this magic path. At that time, I would like to ask Brother Su to help me contain the enemy, as long as I can contain it, as long as you don''t need you," Ye Xuan also said.


    Luo Yiting heard a little confused, "What are you two talking about? Why am I so confused?"


    Both laughed.


    After a short surprise, everyone rushed towards the mountain.


    I wish I could enter the Devil''s Blood Pool on the first one to grab the long-lived fruit.


    Even if they do n¡¯t have the strength to impact the level of Gods and Demons, they can also make their own realms break through a level, which is more miraculous than any panacea.


    One figure after another ran all over.


    No one wants to lag behind everyone.


    Luo Yiting also put away the colorful treasure ship.


    Although the speed of the colorful treasure ship is fast, the more you dare not take it lightly under such circumstances.


    "Let''s be more careful."


    "Oh, what is the test of level 3?" Luo Yiting asked.


    Su Tianpeng thought for a while and said, "It seems to be a big labyrinth. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe that this labyrinth should be in front. Only by passing the big labyrinth can you walk into the magic blood pool."


    Ye Xuan looked forward, "That should be in front of this place, it is suitable for the layout of the maze."


    Not long after.


    They saw a huge stone forest.


    A piece of black pressure.


    "It should be this stone forest, the last test."


    Ye Xuan used his consciousness to check, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    There was a layer of prohibition outside the stone forest.


    "It is estimated that it can''t fly through the sky." Su Tianpeng said.


    "It seems that this big maze is not simple, but it is more difficult than the previous two levels, and I don''t know what dangers are inside. If it is used as a sleepy person, it will be a little trouble." Ye Xuan said.


    Su Tianpeng raised his hand as a fire dragon attacked the past and hit the stone pillars.


    However, these stone pillars are extremely strong, and a layer of ripples appears on the surface, which is actually blessed by spells and forms a certain defense.


    This blow is painless and itchy.


    Su Tianpeng''s face fell, and he knew he was in trouble.


    "This is a big labyrinth where people are trapped, but unfortunately I don''t have any treasures with broken formations, Brother Ye, have you brought them?"


    Where will Ye Xuan bring these things? He has really nothing else besides the Taixu Sword Array.


    "I really don''t have that. I''m used to being alone, and I rarely carry these things."


    Luo Yiting said, "Don''t look at me, I didn''t bring it."


    Su Tianpeng laughed bitterly, "Then we can only take one step at a time."


    A group of people entered the maze.


    There was a black wind blowing through the chill.


    This big maze is very big.


    Ye Xuan tried it with Taixu Feijian, and found that these stone walls were extremely strong.


    Taixu Feijian can only leave a white mark on it.


    This made Ye Xuan take a breath.


    You should know that Taixu Feijian is made of Hell Black Gold, and the solidity of Hell Black Gold is famous for the entire world of demons.


    And now this stone wall can withstand the cutting of Taixu Feijian.


    Ye Xuan thought it was incredible. Is there any material stronger than Hell Black Gold?


    The magic power is really too luxurious, use these stone walls to lay out the maze.


    "Brother Ye, if you guessed correctly, these stone walls should be our top-level fossilized stones in the demon world. I do n¡¯t know. Where did the people of the devil forces come from? It ¡¯s really a nightmare for many people to have such a stone wall. "


    Everyone tried to attack the rock face.


    But the result leaves no trace at all.


    Try to leave again from the sky.


    Still not working!


    There is a strong ban on it, which can be counter-killed.

 Chapter 1871： Flying Sword

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The maze is very large.


    Ye Xiaolong and others were quickly trapped by this maze.


    A big place that seems simple from the outside, but you can only find out that this place is completely different from what you imagined when you really go deep inside.


    Under the shroud of coldness, it is easy for people''s mental power to be suppressed.


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to see if he was out of trouble, but in the end he found that there was no way.


    The special prohibition of the Great Labyrinth can actually affect the consciousness and spiritual power.


    Going round and round, didn''t go far.


    Back to the same place again.


    "If you can''t go on like this, maybe we will be trapped inside." Su Tianpeng stopped, and there was a trace of dignity on his face. "If I knew there was a big maze, I should bring a corresponding treasure."


    Everyone saw Su Tianpeng.


    They have been here for almost half a day.


    I also met a lot of people during this period, but at this time everyone was clearly not in a mood to do it.


    Everyone wants to leave this big maze for the first time, so as to enter the magic pool of blood and compete for longevity.


    There is no chance if you go late.


    So everyone will not waste time here.


    "I''m not as good as this," Ye Xuan said suddenly. "The only way to get out of the maze is to attack in multiple directions. I already have a way."


    Ye Xuan is also anxious!


    A big magic blood pool was placed there, only one step away from me.


    Who knows what will happen late.


    So Ye Xuan is also wondering how to break through this big maze, but fortunately he finally has ideas.


    Su Tianpeng was delighted, "Brother Ye, what do you think of it? Multiple strikes, how do you get out? We have so many people, and it seems that there are still isolated voices. Everyone can''t get in touch."


    "Yes, we just contacted it as if it was blocked by something. There is no way to communicate."


    Everyone was curious.


    After all, everyone now knows that Ye Xuan is a person in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Those who can enter the Iron-Blood Devil''s Palace are first-class and powerful arrogants.


    The identity is no worse than that of the top ten young masters.


    Because none of the masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace came out to participate, these ten young masters naturally fell on the heads of these people outside.


    If the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace really came out to compete, then the top ten young masters might have to change several.


    Whoosh!


    A Taixu Feijian flew out and stopped on Ye Xuan''s head.


    "This is my flying sword. I want to control my flying sword to see how big this place is. Is it reaching the limit of my flying sword? If it is right, then we have a chance to break through."


    Too empty to fly, flying forward with one finger.


    "You come to protect me, I will concentrate on looking at this big maze."


    It turns out that Ye Xuan intends to bless spiritual power on Taixu Feijian.


    To view this big maze.


    "Don''t you really say that this is indeed a solution." Su Tianpeng also looked bright.


    He knew that Ye Xuan was a sword repair, and he also had a sword array.


    Although I don''t know how many flying swords I have condensed, if every bit of flying sword is blessed with spiritual strength, maybe I can really find a mouthful.


    If not, you can write down the road map for most of the maze.


    By then they will do some research and they will still be able to break through.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is indeed the same.


    Spiritual force controls Taixu Feijian constantly moving back and forth in the maze.


    During this period, I also met some masters and became interested in his flying sword.


    Ye Xuan is of course welcome, and the sword will kill the opponent.


    Even if it can''t be killed, the opponent can be hit hard.


    After all, this is too empty flying sword, but **** black gold training system.


    The flying sword is extremely sharp. Under one face, even the armor can be easily cut open, and suddenly it is not enough, whoever meets the bad luck.


    Under control, Ye Xuan also silently remembered the route.


    This is a stupid way.


    There is no doubt that there is a chance to get out here.


    The only thing that makes Ye Xuan feel pity is that these fossilized stones can''t be cut and taken away, or they can be taken back.


    At the very least, it can make your Taixu Feijian better.


    For now, let''s leave first.


    Anyway, this thing is in the hands of Qitang God and Devil. When one day he becomes a powerful person, he will ask for it again. I believe Qitang will not refuse it.


    If I really refused myself, it would be a big deal, Ye Xuan really didn''t believe he could figure out how to deal with the doppelgangers.


    After flying out a flying sword, Ye Xuan released the second flying sword, followed by the third mouth, the fourth mouth and the fifth mouth, and the flying sword continued to fly out.


    Ye Xuan''s face also appeared pale.


    After all, this is very exhausting, but there is no way!


    Only Ye Xuan can do this kind of thing.


    The big maze that wants to leave can only use this stupid way.


    "I didn''t expect that Luo Fan had actually left. I really underestimated this guy."


    After releasing hundreds of flying swords.


    This is almost the limit of Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, a road map of the maze also appeared.


    For the time being, it is not comprehensive, and some clues can be seen.


    Su Tianpeng they dare not take anything lightly.


    Now they really count on Ye Xuan.


    After releasing hundreds of flying swords, they knew that this method might succeed. Even if it takes a little more time to write down this route, it should be able to leave.


    After a long time.


    Ye Xuan put away the Flying Sword, his face was pale, and his consumption was not small.


    After a long period of perseverance, it is indeed not what ordinary people can bear.


    "I''m almost sure to leave this maze, everyone follow me."


    Ye Xuan stood up.


    Almost unstable.


    The next Luo Yiting immediately supported Ye Xuan.


    "Take a break first, you consume mental energy like this, and in case you get into trouble, you will be out of luck, don''t hold on."


    Su Tianpeng took out the panacea, "This is the panacea of ??our Su family, which is specially used to restore mental energy, and it is still very effective."


    Su Tianpeng has few such panacea.


    But at this time it must be taken out and given to Ye Xuan.


    Because Ye Xuan helped them a lot.


    Ye Xuan was also polite. He took the medicine and sat down.


    After taking a break from the incense stick, Ye Xuan''s appearance recovered a lot.


    "Your Su''s panacea is really good. It''s faster than I expected. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry."


    After this time with Ye Xuan leading the way.


    The big labyrinth in front seemed to open the way.


    There are no more dead ends.


    Everyone secretly relieved.


    After 4 hours.


    Their group finally walked out of the maze.


    A high mountain appeared in front, followed by a ladder.


    On the ladder, you can see each figure moving continuously.


    "Everyone hurry to converge their minds and suppress their qi and blood, don''t do it!"


    The Devil Blood Pool has the function of plundering Qi and blood, even if no one is controlling it now, it still has a deterrent effect. If you do n¡¯t pay attention to it, you will get angry and hurt.

 Chapter 1872： This time its really going to soar

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As Su Tianpeng said.


    Everyone did feel the change.


    Because his own blood is indeed changing.


    This change in qi and blood is so obvious that it cannot be suppressed at all.


    There is a kind of absurd thought that cannot be controlled.


    The Demon Blood Pool is indeed terrifying. Before everyone goes up, they first feel the deterrent force brought by the Demon Blood Pool, and they no longer dare to take it lightly.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also brightened, and he also felt the unusualness of this blood pool.


    "This time it really came to the right place. It seems that this time my strength is going to rise sharply. I hope that those people will not compete with me for the Devil''s Blood Pool, and they will concentrate on dealing with those people when they get it."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have that time now.


    "Those people are almost going, and we will immediately catch up, otherwise we will fall behind," Ye Xuan said.


    Everyone nodded, and really felt the posture that those people were rushing up, obviously they didn''t want to lag behind everyone.


    Everyone rushed to the top of the ladder.


    I felt great pressure in an instant.


    One after another, something like a ripple wave hit them.


    One face-to-face time made them unstable and almost fell from the top.


    Fortunately, Su Tianpeng had already been on alert and there were not many accidents.


    "What a magic blood pool, it really is not the same. Everyone took care of me. When the boat turned over, don''t blame me for not reminding everyone." Su Tianpeng said coldly.


    Needless to say, everyone knows it.


    This place is more dangerous than the previous three levels, not only to suppress qi and blood, but also to resist this mysterious ripple power.


    After Su Tianpeng''s reminder, they all got together.


    If I accidentally overturned the boat here, I would regret it forever.


    Walk behind the ladder.


    The strength of the air currents hit them, but fortunately everyone launched their magical defenses and walked carefully.


    The more you go up.


    The power from the Devil ¡¯s Blood Pool is much stronger, and the speed is slowed down.


    Obviously, everyone is also divided into levels here.


    Some people go fast, some people go slow.


    Su Tianpeng Ye Xuanluo Yiting all moved quickly, and quickly opened a distance.


    "You guys are following behind. Brother Ye and I went up first." Su Tianpeng turned back and said to them, "It seems that we must speed up, Luo Fan and Heiyue they all went up first, and no trace of them can be seen. . "


    Su Tianpeng was also anxious.


    After all, this time we must grab the longevity fruit, otherwise, we wo n¡¯t know when there will be such a chance next time.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Yiting both nodded.


    All three realized that it was indeed time to speed up.


    Countless people are now running away from the longevity above the Demon Blood Pool.


    The scene has become a mess.


    It''s just that the long-lived fruits haven''t been picked yet.


    But for everyone, as long as the longevity is not picked, it is a temptation.


    After Ye Xuan came up, his eyes only stayed on the longevity fruit, and he didn''t care anymore.


    Instead, his eyes fell on the magic pool of blood.


    The magic pool of blood is bigger than expected.


    There are skulls around, and there is a breath of fear in the eyes of the black hole.


    There are quite a few such skulls, and there are hundreds of thousands of densely packed pieces.


    And inside the skull, using the mountain as a pool is like a huge lake.


    This is the Magic Road Blood Pool.


    Standing on the side, Ye Xuan could easily feel the extraordinary of this Demon Blood Pool.


    "This time I finally came to the right place. No one can stop me from absorbing the blood here."


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry because he always felt wrong.


    Because someone seems not to be here.


    "Strange, where did that Chimon guy run? Didn''t he come to fight for longevity? Isn''t his goal not to be longevity."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes kept moving, but he couldn''t find the guy all the time.


    "Brother Su, let''s be careful. Chimo doesn''t know where to go, so be careful." Ye Xuan informed Su Tianpeng.


    Su Tianpeng also observed after hearing it. Sure enough, he could not find Chimon''s trace, not even the left one and the right one.


    This is a bit different!


    "Sure enough, there is no trace of them."


    Su Tianpeng sank in his heart and did not dare to take it lightly.


    "So what shall we do now?" Su Tianpeng asked Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said, "Of course, the longevity fruit is robbed in advance, other things can stand side by side, after all, there are three longevity fruit, in case someone is caught first, then you can only stare."


    The three immediately decided to grab the longevity first.


    Let everything else go first.


    The magic pool is very large.


    The longevity fruit is across from the Demon Blood Pool.


    The three passed around.


    There are not many people competing for longevity, or about 40 or 50 people.


    It''s a pity that everyone can''t get close for a while, as if there are obstacles near the long-lived fruit.


    "This long-lived fruit is ours and no one can take it away."


    "Who said it''s yours, don''t hurry up, or the uncle will kill you with a knife."


    "Hahahahaha, if you want to destroy me, you think too much."


    "Everyone can''t take away the longevity fruit, and it belongs to us."


    These people are very fierce.


    The energy fluctuates and keeps fluctuating.


    Everyone felt great pressure.


    Ye Xuan felt the same pressure as soon as they arrived.


    The three long-lived fruits hang on the tree, and there seems to be something protecting them, flashing layers of brilliant light. Even if you haven''t got the long-lived fruits, you can feel the mysterious breath from the long-lived fruits.


    This is undoubtedly the real longevity.


    "Let''s grab the one on the edge." Ye Xuan said after looking at it.


    "It''s exactly what I want, and I''m also eyeing this long-lived fruit." Su Tianpeng also agreed with Ye Xuan''s words, "Then do it, it''s not too late. When the people behind come up again, our advantage will be gone, and now It''s time for our biggest advantage. "


    Su Tianpeng released the magic fire dragon roar.


    The huge fire dragon rushed directly towards them!


    The scorching heat caused these masters to take the trick and hide one by one.


    When everyone looked back, they recognized Su Tianpeng.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Know that there is another master.


    "Stop him."


    "Su Tianpeng is also for longevity and must not let them succeed." Someone shouted.


    "Why did Changsheng fruit let them **** it, let''s join hands together, when the longevity fruit is divided, it''s okay to be alone!"

 Chapter 1873： You dont do it yet

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    These hands-on people are very strong, and they do not want Su Tianpeng to take away the long-lived fruits.


    So the offensive is very fierce.


    Su Tianpeng is not vegetarian, as soon as the fire dragon roars, these people feel terrified when the dragon moves.


    After all, the identity of one of the top ten young masters, not everyone can compare.


    One can distinguish between high and low.


    Ye Xuan also released Taixu Feijian, not planning to waste time with these people.


    Let''s take a long-lived fruit first.


    Hundreds of flying swords roared directly past, like a meteor shower.


    Those people''s skills were easily torn apart.


    "I''m going to preach, you follow me."


    Fire dragon roaring is powerful and can consume the same amount.


    In terms of true power, Ye Xuan''s Taixu Feijian is nothing like it.


    As soon as hundreds of flying swords came out, a vacuum zone was directly organized nearby. No one dared to lean on. Once they got up, they were cut by Taixu Flying Sword.


    Su Tianpeng was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, sword repair is powerful!


    A set of sword array can suppress these masters.


    His Fire Dragon Roar is still quite a bit worse.


    If you really want to play against Ye Xuan in front of you, Su Tianpeng has no chance of winning.


    The opening of some Taixu Feijian, everyone''s pressure is much less.


    "Have you ever asked the three of us?"


    When Taixu Feijian opened the road, three people even got ahead and ran ahead.


    Obviously saw the shortcut.


    As soon as the three appeared, they immediately played a spell against them.


    The rumbling noise.


    A barrier of the earth rushed up from the ground, blocking them in front of them like a portal.


    "This earth barrier is also embarrassed to stop us." Ye Xuan cold snorted.


    Hundreds of Dafei Feijian will be combined into a big sword, and the sword will split the earth barrier.


    Simply neat!


    The three obviously didn''t expect Jianxiu''s strength to be stronger than expected, and he was stared by hundreds of Taixu Feijian the next moment.


    Spell defense was quickly laid on his body, but even so, it was too frightening for them to fly too fast with flying swords on the defense.


    When was Jianxiu''s strength so strong!


    Even this flying sword has become so sharp, if it is not blessed with spell defense, I am afraid that it will be split by a sword in a face-to-face time.


    The big sword swept across, and all three retreated, and they dared not carry it!


    Can''t bear it at all!


    The force that erupted on the big sword directly crushed them.


    "Without strength, I am so embarrassed to fight for longevity, how far can I get away."


    Ye Xuan once again beheaded the sword, without giving them time to think.


    After defeating this wave.


    Finally reached the longevity below.


    You can see the long-lived fruit by looking up.


    "Everyone goes together, and the kid can''t stop it alone, and we broke the sword array together."


    Everyone is afraid of this sword array.


    The people present were not stupid, and it was impossible for Su Tianpeng to take away the long-lived fruits.


    It takes time to extract the long-lived fruit, so as long as the sword array is broken.


    Su Tianpeng certainly has no time to pick long-lived fruits.


    The sword array is like ripples.


    All the offensives of art attacked on it, and they were cracked by these Taixu Feijian.


    Ye Xuan, alone, made this small piece of land into iron buckets and rivers, and the real drip did not leak.


    They still underestimated the power of Taixu Jianzhen.


    It''s simply not what they can crack.


    All attacks that fell on the sword array were disintegrated.


    Even if it is crowded, it is also useless.


    With such a method, Ye Xuan did not feel any pressure.


    "Su Tianpeng, you want to pick long-lived fruit, have you asked me?"


    At this time a huge mountain fell directly down.


    Cover the sky!


    Heaven and earth seem to be covered.


    It turned out that Luo Fan started.


    This guy is also fighting for another long-lived fruit, but there is also a lot of pressure.


    Now that Su Tianpeng wants to harvest long fruits, he will naturally come to stop it.


    Luo Fan''s treasure is a big mountain.


    It was made from real mountains, and it was terrifying.


    This smashing turned into a huge high mountain, and Taishan''s top was directly bombarded on the Taixu Sword Array.


    "Boy, isn''t your sword array awesome? Then try my trick first." Luo Fan held his breath all the time.


    Now I finally have a chance to do it.


    Can finally be unscrupulous.


    "Just such a treasure, I don''t think you are enough." Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and the Taixu Sword Array turned into a ripple.


    Blocked Taishan''s top blow.


    Luo Fan felt that his great mountain treasure, hit on a piece of cotton, could not explode.


    It turned out that this sword array had a decentralized effect.


    Upon contact, the power was transferred.


    No point can be formed.


    Ye Xuanneng was able to use this method, and other people could not bear it.


    A face-to-face will be smashed to death by the power of the mountain.


    Rumble loud noise!


    Has been erupting from this mountain.


    Every time an eruption occurs, the power is greater and more fierce, such as the flood beast.


    Ye Xuan''s sword array was so carried.


    It''s easy, half effortless.


    "Damn, this guy can even carry my treasure attack. How could his sword array be so powerful? Isn''t his consumption low?" Luo Fan scolded.


    As soon as the left surgery was done, it was decided to go both ways.


    Su Tianpeng must never be allowed to harvest long-lived fruits, or else his face would go somewhere.


    After Su Tianpeng got the longevity fruit, once he took the strength, it would be greatly improved.


    This is not what Luo Fan would like to see.


    The spells constantly attacked the sword array.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, this technique is nothing at all, it doesn''t even have the power, not to mention the fact that he is too virtual sword array.


    "Don''t stop, I''ve been waiting for your revenge for a long time. If you can''t break my means, you still want to kill me. I advise you to go back and practice for another 100 years!"


    Luo Fan''s face changed suddenly.


    The offensive also became more violent.


    The mountain fell down again and again.


    "A little effort, don''t stop!"


    In addition, those people''s methods are very difficult to work.


    It seems that I really want to watch Su Tianpeng step on the longevity.


    "Black Moon still doesn''t do it, and if you don''t do it, it will be gone." Luo Fan could not help shouting.


    "How many times have I told you, this kind of person would have me to shoot."


    A hoarse voice appeared next to Ye Xuan.


    I don''t know when a dark shadow actually entered this small vacuum zone. Raising his hand was a sword stab on Ye Xuan''s chest.


    The sword came very quickly, but also very strange.


    Even Ye Xuan didn''t even notice it.


    The murderous intention of Black Moon in a black suit was even colder, and a super power burst out of him.


    "As a sword repair, your strength is very strong, but your physical body must be very fragile."


    A tearing force shone on Ye Xuan''s body instantly!


    Black Moon showed a cruel smile.

 Chapter 1874： Black moon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The means of Black Moon is indeed very powerful.


    The opponent killed in the first time was caught off guard.


    Neither Su Tianpeng nor Luo Yiting expected the Black Moon to sneak in.


    A violent blow can also break out at a critical moment.


    Both of them wanted to stop it, but it was too late, and the palpitating power erupted from the black moon''s dagger.


    "You don''t have to resist anymore. The dagger in my hand is an ancient artifact, with super explosive power, and it will tear you into pieces in one face." Heiyue smiled proudly.


    The next second, Black Moon disappeared instantly.


    There are no traces.


    From the perspective of Black Moon, whether it is Su Tianpeng or Luo Yiting, his strength is not very good.


    Under his assassination, there was no chance of life.


    The most threatening is this Ye Xuan.


    His Taixu Sword array is offensive and defensive, facing the siege of so many people, it''s okay to relax.


    If this is not solved first, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    So Black Moon decided to kill Ye Xuan first.


    Retreat immediately after a successful hit.


    Will not leave any danger.


    A huge force rushed in Ye Xuan''s body instantly.


    The power of a seed was magnified indefinitely, as if to force Ye Xuan''s body into pieces.


    "What a powerful method, it can completely condense the strength into this. It is worthy of being one of the top ten young masters. If the body is fragile, a face will definitely die."


    Ye Xuan is also a long-term knowledge.


    The power of the Black Moon was surprisingly powerful, and he retreated with a single blow, not even his sword array.


    Really come and go.


    It can be seen that the secret method of the Black Moon practice is very top.


    With such a mystery, the top ten masters do have this qualification.


    "Black Moon, you still have the ability to solve this obnoxious guy, then Su Tianpeng will die, and the top ten young masters can finally be one less." Luo Fan''s face also burst into joy.


    He wants to kill Su Tianpeng more than anyone.


    Now the opportunity has come.


    "No one has survived my shot. I must ask for one of the three long-lived fruits. This is what you promised." Heiyue regained her cold appearance again, without a trace of emotion.


    Luo Fan said, "Don''t worry, Black Moon, what we promised will be fulfilled. There must be one of the three longevity fruits. With the three of us joining hands, are you still afraid of not getting the longevity fruits?"


    The shadow of Black Moon disappeared with a swish.


    A master in the distance was torn to pieces directly.


    No one saw how Black Moon did it.


    On the contrary, as long as the person that the black moon is staring at, do not want to survive.


    "Whoever, do n¡¯t rush, the attack you just made does n¡¯t seem very good, it ¡¯s like tickling people, it ¡¯s really uncomfortable, it ¡¯s better to come over and give me more scratches, rest assured that I will give Money."


    A cold voice came.


    Ye Xuan''s words almost did not fall off Luo Fan.


    "You are still fine, this is impossible, Black Moon''s killing moves have never been stopped." Luo Fan was surprised.


    That Ye Xuan was intact, let alone looked like he was injured, full of energy, and his speech was unpleasant.


    This is not what Luo Fan is willing to see.


    Could it be that Black Moon missed this guy?


    It seems that the possibility is not small.


    "Unexpectedly, you can withstand the power of my sting, I don''t know how many times you can withstand your body."


    The black moon figure appeared again.


    Only this time, as soon as he appeared, a sword light swept across.


    It is the great cutting technique among the three secret methods.


    A black thread wound up like this.


    "I didn''t expect you to practice the hidden method of the three thousand secret methods. No wonder you come and go freely, not even my sword array."


    Black Moon''s figure disappeared instantly.


    When it appeared again, it was already in the distance, and there was a trace of dignity on his face.


    "You actually knew that I used the three thousand secret method. Your big cutting secret method is really powerful, but if you want to kill me, it''s a little worse!" Heiyue also moved.


    What he practiced was indeed the three thousand mysterious heavenly demon escape.


    With the help of this day''s secret escape method, and then by means of assassination, he directly entered the ranks of the top ten young masters.


    It seems that it has no effect on Ye Xuan.


    This guy''s physical body is also ridiculously powerful.


    This is somewhat unexpected.


    Of course, this is not what Black Moon is willing to see.


    "Unfortunately, my big cutting still failed to leave you, or let you leave." Ye Xuan also felt the black moon''s trouble.


    I almost turned over.


    This is the first time he has seen someone exhibiting three thousand secret methods.


    Being able to easily avoid the attack of the big cutting operation is indeed a powerful master, no wonder Luo Fan they are so confident that they can grab long-lived fruits.


    If Su Tianpeng did not meet himself, and wanted to pick a long-lived fruit, that would be impossible.


    Maybe it will be counted down.


    "Black Moon, don''t pay anything to him, let him go first!"


    Luo Fan naturally didn''t see the dangers he had just met.


    He pushed and manipulated the magical power consumed by the treasures of the mountains so much that he naturally hoped that he would fight quickly.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan hooked his hand.


    Heiyue didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Because the other party practiced the big cutting technique in the three thousand secret methods.


    This is what makes the other party afraid.


    Because the power is greater than expected, it simply cannot be carried.


    "I remember you."


    Black Moon didn''t take the opportunity to do it again.


    "I can''t take this person with you. Let''s give up this long-lived fruit. With him here, no one can break through this person''s defense." Heiyue threw a word.


    "What, just give up?"


    Luo Fan felt that he had heard something wrong.


    Can''t beat it?


    He was really unwilling to give up longevity in this way.


    Finally, a trip to the Magic Road Blood Pool, the enemy just gave up in front of him, and even more unwilling.


    Heiyue snorted coldly, "If you don''t want to, then go to yourself, I have no intention to waste time and effort on it."


    Ye Xuan also had to sigh the caution of this black moon.


    Without a hit, there was no plan to continue.


    Unfortunately, under the blow just now, the other party was not killed.


    This is a relatively powerful opponent that Ye Xuan has encountered so far.


    Of course, those who are powerful are not counted.


    "That''s a pity, I originally planned to play a good game with you, it seems that I can only look for opportunities later."


    Black Moon really doesn''t plan to do it anymore!


    Between the movement of the figure, many people were torn to pieces again.


    Those who were prepared to take advantage of the opportunity, looked at each other.


    How can I fight this!


    I can''t beat it at all.


    Continue, I don''t know how many people are going to die.

 Chapter 1875： You guys go together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Black Moon gave up.


    Luo Fan is not good for the whole person. The strength of Black Moon is much higher than him. Now that Black Moon is not working, then Luo Fan can''t do anything.


    Now I can only stare, even if there is not one of the three long-lived fruits, don''t mention it.


    For this guy who suddenly appeared, Luo Fan had 100 killing intentions. If he could, he would kill this guy now, but he could not break through his sword formation alone.


    "I welcome everyone to come over at any time. As long as I can carry my Taixu Feijian, then I will lose."


    Ye Xuan''s words fell in their ears and they sounded very bullying. Now who knows, your sword array is so powerful, a sword array resists the action of so many people.


    If anyone is stupid and feels that one-on-one can win, it''s going to be food delivery. Everyone is not that stupid.


    The other two forces are competing for longevity. When they saw the situation on this side, they couldn''t help but scold their mothers. The firepower was finally reduced, but the firepower came back in the blink of an eye, which made them fight for immortality.


    Originally, they also hoped that Su Tianpeng would be able to hold down the firepower, at least to draw a tie, that would be better, but now it seems that their ideas are somewhat redundant, and their strength is much stronger than them.


    The power of a sword array made these people feel fear and anxiety. Didn''t everyone dare to do it without seeing it?


    These people did not think about it and decided to start with the other two forces. Anyway, they could not beat this person. The attack and defense of the sword array was one of them. They were well-informed and could not be broken. They did not see Black Moon and Luo Fan. 10 young masters, haven''t you thought?


    Retreated like the tide.


    Su Tianpeng was relieved. If he faced the two master teachers at a stretch, he would definitely suffer a big loss. It would be the same thing to step on the longevity.


    Once again, I was completely assured that he had decided on the longevity.


    "Heiyue Luofan, you two are so courageous, isn''t it a sword formation? Let''s join together. Let''s break him first."


    At this time, two figures rushed out.


    One black and one white, like black and white.


    Black Moon said coldly. "That kid''s sword array is very powerful, you can go as you like, don''t pull me to go, I don''t think so."


    Black Moon has been afraid of this guy just now, and he won''t do it anymore.


    I have never seen anyone''s sword array that can be so long-lasting. In the face of his offensive, no, it should be a close assassination.


    Heiyue is a cautious person, so it is impossible for him to do it again.


    If you accidentally put yourself in, it would be troublesome.


    Black Moon has always been famous for being cautious, so it has been able to live to the present, and it has stabilized the qualifications of the 10 young masters.


    This is what Black Moon is most proud of.


    Until now, Black Moon didn''t see through each other.


    Since you can''t see through it, you must be careful.


    The two people, one black and one white, were also somewhat surprised.


    Both of them are one of the top 10 young masters.


    The black ones are called black shas, ??and the white ones are called white shas. They are twins.


    There are actually a pair of twins in the top ten masters, but it is very incredible.


    If anyone dares to despise these two people, it will definitely be a surprise, because the strength of these two people is very terrible if they join hands, because this person uses a sword and a sword, and the sword and the sword are invincible.


    So far, only the top 10 young masters have ranked first, and that one can beat the two. The other top 10 young masters simply don''t have this qualification.


    Luo Fan is quite interested. If the black and white brothers are allowed to shoot together, they may have a better chance of defeating Ye Xuan and killing Su Tianpeng.


    But if Black Moon didn''t agree, then they would lack an excellent helper for melee assassination.


    After seeing these two people appear, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh at the top 10 young masters. A total of 4 were all here, not 5.


    "If you want this long-lived fruit, then don''t waste your time by doing it," Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan''s sword array continued to unfold and ripples appeared.


    "The sword array I''m in is waiting for you at any time. If you don''t have that skill, then forget it. I think you''re still a partner to **** a long-lived fruit. You''re simply not eligible to take this long-lived fruit, because of these words I have the final say, and Ye Xuan said exactly what I said. "


    Ye Xuan said very aggressively at this time, don''t look at the black and white Shuangsha, it seems that the strength is quite good, especially the twins, but if you want to break his testimony, it is not so easy. So far, Ye Xuan can be a little worried, that is, That black moon is now, the promotion of black moon, the offensive is indeed very sharp, and most people can''t stop it.


    Luo Fan over there also secretly scolded his mother.


    Scolding Ye Xuan''s shamelessness, actually scourge the waters, causing them to stare at another long-lived fruit.


    Doesn''t it mean that let them take this long-lived fruit in their hands? Although Luo Fan has not yet snatched the longevity fruit, the overall situation is basically settled.


    Once the black and white Shuangsha hands, Luo Fan really has some pressure.


    "I think we''ll work together again. Take this guy down first. I don''t believe that his testimony can last so long. We are all 10 young masters. When can we be less than a young man?" Luo Fan is also quite capable of speaking.


    Focus the firepower on the other person first, as for the rest, it''s all simple.


    After the two brothers in black and white Shuangsha glanced at each other.


    "Since this sword array is so powerful, wouldn''t it be a pity if our brothers didn''t see it?"


    Black and white Shuangsha immediately started.


    One sword and one sword instantly turned into a huge storm. No matter whether it was Black Moon or Luo Fan and the people present, they felt great pressure and dangerous breath.


    Unstoppable, really unstoppable.


    "The strength of these two guys has increased again, and the combined power of this sword has been improved by at least 30%, which is really a hell." Heiyue couldn''t help but scold her.


    In the past, Heiyue and these two guys lost their hands very badly, but now they can see that this sword is combined, and the power is much stronger.


    "It is estimated that the kid should not be able to stop this sword combination, even I am not an opponent, not to mention him, under such huge consumption, his sword array will definitely collapse in a face-to-face, and I will then shoot You can also be a fisherman. "


    Luo Fan also showed a happy look under his fear, if he could break this kid''s sword formation, then Su Tianpeng could not capture the longevity.

 Chapter 1876： Devils Blood Pool

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    While still competing for longevity outside, a figure appeared in another place.


    This figure is not a person, but three people.


    It was that Chimon and the left one right one.


    "Father''s words are still correct, the Devil''s Blood Pool is really not simple, ha ha ha ha, I finally came to this core hub."


    Chimon''s eyes fell on an altar in front.


    The altar is not very big, but with a breath of evil, a huge skull with golden body is very dazzling.


    Chimon walked over.


    He knew he could start the most important step immediately.


    With the help of the blood channel of the magic road, Qimeng will raise his strength in one fell swoop, blast open the door of the **** and demon, and become another **** and demon in the demon world.


    In the world of demons, only a **** and demon can be considered a real big figure.


    As for the life and death environment under the gods and demons, all of them are ants.


    This is the power of God and Demon, and now this step is getting closer and closer to Chimon.


    "Father, this time I will not let you down, I will definitely open the door of the gods and demons and become the new gods and demons powerhouse"


    Qi Meng came to the golden skull all the way.


    At this moment the eyes of the golden skull shone with cold light.


    Chimon cut off one of his arms with a wave of his hand, and the blood was sprinkled directly on the golden skull.


    The whole process did not blink.


    Then the left one and the right one came directly to his side and guarded him.


    After Chimon spilled the blood, he had a connection with the golden skull. This connection was very subtle, as if he were a skull, and at the same time, in Chimon''s vision, he could see the situation of this secret realm clearly .


    The scramble on the Magic Road blood pool is even more clearly seen.


    At this time, whether it is a good master of life and death or a young top ten master, it is a hit in Chimon''s eyes.


    "All the most powerful people have come up, and it''s almost time to start."


    After observing it, Chimon determined that he could do it.


    "Magic Blood Pool moved me to play your real role, making them frightened by the wind, and there is no way to escape." Chi Meng''s face also became terrible.


    The people who are competing for the longevity have no idea that there are layers of ripples on the blood pool of the magic road.


    These ripples were not very obvious at the beginning, but as the fluctuations became larger and larger, just like the waves, one wave after another, the entire Devil Blood Pool became different.


    "What''s wrong, how does the magic channel blood pool move."


    "Some treasures are coming out."


    "It''s really possible. I heard that the Devil''s Blood Pool itself is unusual. Maybe we are lucky. We really came across a treasure. No one can guarantee this kind of thing."


    After seeing the changes in the Devil''s Blood Pool, everyone''s hearts cheered. If a treasure is born, they will be right on this trip. If they can''t grab the longevity fruit, they will always have their share.


    Su Tianpeng, who was collecting long-lived fruits, also noticed the changes in the blood channel of the magic road, and he could not help frowning because he had a bad hunch.


    "No, I have to pick this long-lived fruit first, and then I missed this opportunity, and I won''t be able to enter next time." Su Tianpeng depressed his thoughts, trying to break through this layer of obstacles, that is, long-lived fruit Defense.


    Ye Xuan also noticed the changes in the Demon Blood Pool, because the **** ripples came too fast, and it made people too late to react, and it became the climate in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t the powerful will in the Devil''s Blood Pool wake up, if this is the case, it seems to be explained, but this time it appears a little different, and I always feel something is wrong."


    Ye Xuan''s feelings are more sensitive than anyone else, so I feel that the Devil''s Blood Pool is quite wrong, but I can''t say it for a while.


    "We have to be careful, it seems that the Demon Blood Pool is not as simple as imagined." Ye Fan reminded.


    Blood corpses began to appear on the magic blood pool, and these blood corpses turned into a human figure in an instant.


    These blood men opened their eyes instantly, and these eyes swept past everyone with a **** cold light, and they instantly stood up, as if they were being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "Everyone be careful, this seems to be the legendary blood man. I heard that these blood men are very cruel and can rush into everyone''s flesh and take their bodies. You must not be approached by them."


    The bright-eyed person immediately started to remind, and at the same time he also stepped back.


    Not afraid that it must be fake.


    After all, this is a blood man.


    Every blood man is quite terrifying. If you don''t pay attention, you can occupy your body and make you a walking dead, always controlled by them. This is the most cruel.


    There are more and more blood people on the magic pool of blood pool, and there are hundreds of them.


    There didn''t seem to be so many people present, but everyone felt a dangerous breath.


    Swish swish.


    A series of **** figures rushed out, and as they rushed out, a repressive breath directly enveloped them, and they were illusory.


    The minds of these people suddenly lost control and fell into illusion.


    More than a dozen figures directly entered the body of these masters of life and death, and when they opened their eyes again, they were controlled by them directly, their cold eyes made a cold sound.


    "kill!"


    As soon as these dozens of figures started, the scene suddenly became chaotic, and no one expected that the blood would give them control of their bodies so quickly that they would become a weapon in their hands.


    "You still have to pick the longevity fruit first and then say, I will deal with these blood people." Ye Xuan said.


    Su Tianpeng nodded and began to bang, no longer daring to have any hands.


    Because when these blood people appear, it means that this demon blood pool is not so calm, maybe there is still a big horror behind.


    Su Tianpeng didn''t dare to take risks anymore. He first picked the longevity fruit and said it again. Fortunately, he could break through the defense of the longevity fruit. When the longevity fruit was in hand, the big deal was to leave.


    "The situation here is very wrong. I heard from my father that the blood people in the Devil''s Blood Pool rarely appear automatically unless someone controls it." Luo Yiting said suddenly.


    Ye Xuan also heard this, "You are sure that your father said that at the time, I heard that there is not a strong will on the blood pool, maybe the will will control it."


    Luo Yiting shook his head, "Impossible, I can guarantee that the will cannot have such a strong control ability. My father said that the will is indeed strong, but generally it is a deep sleep, unless you enter yourself. Devil Blood Pool, otherwise you will never be awakened. "

 Chapter 1877： We must work together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Those present are masters.


    But at this time, these masters of life and death are all shocked.


    In fact, the strength of these blood people is too strong, after attaching to these people without fear of life and death, this is the most frightening.


    Because under one face, it can be extremely easy to be killed by the other party.


    In a short period of time, there have been many masters of life and death, which became a corpse.


    Ye Xuan was also attacked by blood men here, but as soon as his sword array unfolded, he isolated all of them.


    After listening to Luo Yiting''s words, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but wonder if this was someone''s hands and feet, or else such a change would occur in this Demon Blood Pool.


    "Everyone is around, don''t be broken down by these blood men one by one." Su Tianpeng also flew down.


    Everyone was together, and it was a lot easier in a moment.


    After others saw this scene, they also learnt it in a similar way.


    More and more of these blood people, even if some cannot occupy the body, still go forward and attack.


    At this time, no one has the mind to collect the longevity fruit, and the life is gone. What is the use of the longevity fruit?


    "I see that there will be a big change in the Devil''s Blood Pool soon, otherwise we will go now, otherwise we won''t be able to leave in a moment." Su Tianpeng suggested, and he opened a blood man with a sword.


    In fact, everyone wants to retreat at this time.


    After all, this demon blood pool is not ordinary, and there has been such a change. Who knows what will be faced after waiting.


    They dare not guarantee that they have no confidence at all. If they do not leave now, they may be too late to wait.


    There are many people holding this idea.


    But when they wanted to leave, they were in trouble.


    I saw a **** wave rushing out directly, turning into a huge cage, trapping everyone in it.


    "It''s not just a prison cage, we can still rush out if we break it."


    As soon as someone saw this **** prison, he immediately attacked it.


    These attacks fell on the Scarlet Cage, which had no effect at all. Instead, the Scarlet Cage stretched out its tentacles, and directly took the person in. In a blink of an eye, the person became a shriveled corpse. .


    This scene made countless masters of life and death secretly took a breath.


    No longer dare to approach, nor dare to attack.


    The Scarlet Ball Cage was very large at first, and then began to shrink, seeming to want to surround them all in one breath.


    "It seems that it is impossible for us to go now." Su Tianpeng said with a wry smile.


    A lot of people tried to leave, but then they all became corpses, and naturally no one dared to break in.


    "I just want to know who made it, how can there be such a change in Devil''s Blood Pool, and today we can''t go."


    Surrounded by such a big **** ball cage, a repressive breath enveloped everyone''s mind.


    The others are almost the same at this time.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this Devil Blood Pool should be controlled by someone. If this person didn''t guess wrong, it should be Chimon. It''s hard to imagine someone controlling the Devil Blood Pool except him." The black moon in clothes said coldly.


    Luo Fan was also dumbfounded, "Black Moon, you guessed it right, how could it be Chimon, the guy didn''t know where he went when he came in, how can he control the magic blood pool? I never heard of it. Ever. "


    Heiyue coldly said, "If it is not Chimon, I will carry this head down and play for you as a ball, don''t forget who his father is, if his father doesn''t know the secret of the magic blood pool, then there is no A funny joke than this. "


    When I heard Heiyue say this, everyone looked even deeper. When they seemed to come in, I really didn''t see Chimon.


    If Chi Meng really controls the magic pool of blood, it seems very reasonable.


    But when they thought that Chimon was controlling the Devil''s Blood Pool, they became even more angry and realized that this should be a trap.


    At this time, the sound of wailing kept coming from outside the Demon Blood Pool, followed by a very sharp voice.


    Everyone realizes that the following people should have been attacked by these **** people, and even they are not opponents, not to mention the people below, the strength itself is not as good as them.


    After a while, all the sounds were gone and suddenly became quiet.


    "Chimon, do everything and do it, it''s time to come out, don''t hide it, it will only make me despise you even more." Black Moon''s short thorns in his hands directly tore a blood man to look at the magic road blood pool .


    The Scarlet Cage was constantly shrinking, and the tentacles were constantly attacking. The masters of life and death were very difficult to resist. For a long time, all the blood was drained.


    The space is getting narrower and narrower, and a breath of death directly envelopes it.


    "I don''t want to die, I am a master of life and death, I fight with you."


    "Forgive me, I don''t want to die, I surrendered, please don''t kill me."


    "I''m fighting with you, but the big deal is the same."


    Space continues to shrink.


    Naturally, the mentality of these people has changed greatly, it can be said that it is almost close to collapse.


    Not everyone''s mentality is so good, especially in this case.


    After an hour, there were almost no people here, and all that could be left was the top experts.


    Including 10 young masters and several life and death masters, the rest are all corpses.


    "I didn''t expect that we can still be counted. If we don''t make it, we will die here. I knew I wouldn''t come to this Devil''s Blood Pool, and I would give food to people when I came." Luo Fan''s face was pale, and he killed continuously Under the blood, the consumption is also very large.


    "At that time, it is better to reserve energy. Who said that we are going to die here, as long as we join forces together, I guess that Chimon, really can''t take us." Su Tianpeng said coldly.


    Everyone will almost get together.


    There is no way, there are more and more **** tentacles, countless, and only a joint force can really resist it.


    Ye Xuan''s sword array, as always unfolded, the sharpness of the Taixu Feijian also worked, continually severing the tentacles one by one, making the tentacles unable to reach them for a while, and letting everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This brother is still a sword of yours. My assassination is comparable to yours. In this situation, I can only stare." Heiyue looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    "This kind of thing can only depend on the situation, sometimes my sword formation is good, sometimes your assassination is good, but now we have to deal with the **** prison cage, it can''t keep him from trapping us all the time, and you If you do n¡¯t feel it, the Scarlet Cage will swallow the essence and blood of your body. As long as you are injured, the blood in your body will not be locked. "

 Chapter 1878： Wait

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s words reminded everyone.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t pay much attention, but now that I have observed it, I really find that the essence and blood in my body seem to be out of control.


    Now it keeps running out.


    This is not a good thing. Over time, their strength is unconsciously affected.


    "Damn there is such a malicious way."


    "Come out, you get out of me."


    The **** vault is getting smaller and smaller.


    Everyone''s face is getting worse and worse, because this blood man''s offensive is getting fiercer.


    If you do n¡¯t pay attention, you will lose money, and their consumption will increase. On the contrary, until now you have n¡¯t figured out who is doing it. This is the thing that annoys them the most.


    The enemy didn''t know who it was, and he was going to hang himself. There was nothing more miserable than this.


    Ye Xuan''s control was too empty, and the sword array blocked the **** offensive again and again, which made Su Tianpeng often relieved.


    The Taixu Sword Array is indeed one of the powerful Sword Arrays. The combination of offensive and defensive forces is not something that a blood man can pass through.


    Even if there were dozens of **** back and forth attacks in front of him, he still couldn''t find the gap and rushed in. Instead, he was slain by Taixu Feijian and turned into a mass of blood.


    At the end.


    Whether it was Luo Fanhao or Black Moon, they squeezed behind Ye Xiaolong''s sword array.


    It is really unstoppable.


    Especially Luo Fan was also cheeky, because if he didn''t hide, he would never be able to eat this dense **** person.


    By then it will become a corpse.


    Before shameless and life-saving, he felt shameless.


    Ye Xuan did not stop.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is now a friend.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array showed invincible defense ability, Luo Fan and Heiyue and others secretly took a breath.


    Fortunately, they hadn''t beaten all the way down before, otherwise they would definitely not have any advantage. It was really too frightening and terrifying.


    Didn''t you see that the blood people can''t attack now?


    All were blocked.


    Under such a fierce offensive, Ye Xuan did not change at all, and the whole person was always indifferent, which is the most frightening.


    The **** overwhelming offensive, Ye Xuan''s sword array unfolded like this, but it became an invincible defense.


    The entire Scarlet Cage has been completely covered.


    Faced with such deterrence, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, too dangerous.


    Even some masters are wondering whether to go back and learn a powerful defense or a stern school. If they encounter such a thing again, they can survive.


    "If nothing unexpected, the person behind the scene should appear." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan''s resistance is very easy, but the consumption is also very large.


    Fortunately, his endless air is not vegetarian.


    At the critical moment, the practice of Endless Qihai came in handy, and the explanation was very smooth. No one would doubt it at all.


    "I didn''t expect a master like you to come out of this time. It really surprised me. When I swallowed your blood, I would definitely be very helpful to me."


    And at this time a figure came out of the sea of ??blood.


    This voice is no one else.


    It was that Chimon.


    Behind him was also left one and right one.


    But now Chimon''s appearance has changed a lot. The whole person is like a zombie, which looks very scary.


    Although Chimon looks a little scary at this time, the aura on him is very powerful, which is very different from the previous one.


    "Sure enough it is you Chimon, you actually dig a pit and let us jump, are you not afraid of being retaliated by our forces." Luo Fan jumped out and said first.


    "Unexpectedly, you Chimon will also use this kind of crooked door one day, no wonder your father has always mastered the magic channel blood pool, it is estimated that it is thoroughly studied, just want to pit us." Heiyue said coldly.


    "You didn''t expect that this time we have a master inside, and we have mastered the sword array, and in one fell swoop resisted your offensive, otherwise we will really be defeated by you, as long as we can leave here alive, then you must pay cost."


    The rest of the people, either the top ten masters or others, were all hatred at this time.


    Almost immediately planted in this magic blood pool.


    There is no anger in my heart, it must be fake.


    As long as you can leave here, there must be revenge.


    Let the other party suffer a lot.


    Chi Meng laughed, "Just because you guys are so embarrassed to revenge me, or wait for the rest of my life. In this Demon Blood Pool, I am an invincible existence. Do you know why I dig such a big pit? Just because I want to use you to promote Strength, in one fell swoop to the level of the gods and demons, when I rushed to the level of the gods and demons, even if the forces behind you dare not say much, you can only bite your stomach and swallow. "


    Bang bang bang bang


    When Chimon waved his hand, the blood flowing directly behind him was overwhelming.


    Everyone felt the power of this move.


    Ye Xuan directly released all Taixu Feijian, forming a large formation directly.


    308 Flying Swords gathered together and instantly blocked the choppy blood attack.


    At the same time, there was a huge force that directly rolled up and penetrated Ye Xuan''s body through the sword body, as well as all the people present.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Everyone had more or less blasts of cracks on their bodies, and blood flowed like a blood man.


    "Hahaha, you foolish and ignorant guys, do you really think that my move is so simple? Don''t look at who I am, I''m Qimeng, and soon the gods and demons are powerful.


    The second wave of **** offensive came down again.


    Menacing.


    "I want to see how long your sword array can last, or is my demon blood pool even more powerful."


    Chimon also hated this guy a little. If this guy hadn''t used the sword array, he would have to go out and do it himself if he used such a trouble.


    This is an accident.


    So he wanted to personally kill this man.


    Only in this way can he be relieved.


    Under one face-to-face, everyone was injured in unison.


    Ye Xuan''s injury was the lightest, and the rest were not light.


    "Everyone should be careful. His blood has the ability to penetrate. Although I can carry most of the power, some of the power will fall on everyone." Ye Xuan reminded.


    Everyone no longer dared to despise this Chimon.


    Under a small means, they actually had this kind of offensive, almost let them overturn the boat.


    "So what shall we do now? Can''t we just carry it." Black Moon asked coldly.


    They really can''t think of any other way to attack Chimon now.


    It''s like fish meat on the chopping board. You want to be tossed as much as you want. There is no power to resist.


    This is a very helpless feeling.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 1879： Defeat

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wait!


    This is what Ye Xuan said.


    No one can see it better than Ye Xuan.


    Because the magic channel blood pool is powerful, even some people control it, but it takes a long time to control it.


    Everyone heard Ye Xuan''s words, and after subconsciously thinking about it, they seemed to make such a point.


    "Then we will wait until Chimon can''t hold on."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up one by one.


    The magic channel blood pool is really powerful. They have all seen it for a long time. If they are eaten by the magic channel blood pool, it is really not an easy task to solve the trouble.


    The blood men are still attacking, and the number is increasing. The offensives are blocked by the Taixu Sword Array.


    As soon as all blood men approached, they were slashed by the sword array, and they could not enter at all.


    Even if the entire Scarlet Cage is directly shrouded, there is no room for it. In the face of such a direct attack, Ye Xiaolong''s Taixu Sword Array is still easy to resist.


    At this time, Qi Meng''s face also sinks, because he controls the Demon Blood Pool, just to devour everyone''s blood.


    But now, he has no way to continue, because this too virtual sword array seriously blocked his way.


    He had never seen a sword array so thick, like a turtle shell, it could not be penetrated at all, which was completely different from the plan.


    "Damn guy, how could his sword array be so strong, how could he persevere, is he not afraid of consuming scolding his magic power?"


    Qi Meng also scolded his mother. He controlled the Devil Blood Pool again and again, adjusting the power, but the other party could not break through, but instead had a faint smile.


    The smile fell in Chimon''s eyes, as if mocking his incompetence.


    This is the most unwilling thing for Chimon.


    After successfully mobilizing the power of the magic road blood pool, Chimon knew what was powerful.


    This powerful can easily kill the masters of life and death, even the top ten masters can be ignored.


    In front of him, these people are all his nourishment, but now he is blocked by a sword array.


    As much as a huge slap hit him, hitting his face fiercely.


    At the same time, Chimon felt anxious, because he didn''t have a long time to master the Devil''s Blood Pool. Once he passed this head, if he couldn''t break the Taixu Sword Array, he would be repulsed.


    It is impossible to completely absorb the essence in the Devil''s Blood Pool, so as to break through to the level of God and Demon.


    Then all this will be in vain.


    "No, you must immediately use the big trick, you must break this Taixu Sword Array, without this Taixu Sword Array, they are not my opponent at all."


    Chimon has decided to make a cut.


    He once again mobilized the power of the magic blood pool, and this time all the power gathered into a blood man.


    "No matter who you are or who you are, break it for me now." Chimon sneered, and the blood man raised his hand and patted it with a palm.


    The palm of the hand fell directly on the Taixu Sword Array.


    This alone made Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array shaken, and everyone seemed to be shocked.


    "No, Chimon started desperately, this time he will completely break this sword array."


    Everyone felt Chimon''s desperate thoughts.


    They finally understood Ye Xuan''s meaning.


    Maybe Chimon really can''t hold on.


    "It must be carried, and then we will be victorious. He didn''t really master the Devil''s Blood Pool, but he used us to cast some secret methods." Heiyue said, and took out the magic treasures with his backhand.


    After the Black Moon took the lead, everyone else took out the treasures and did not dare to have any hands.


    Because this blood man gave them a sigh of palpitations.


    The second palm came down again.


    Compared with the first palm, the strength is stronger, and it has been directly improved several times.


    Everyone wowed and spit out blood.


    Then the third palm of the blood man was photographed again.


    This time Ye Xuan''s sword array also broke directly.


    A torrent of power hit everyone, and the figures were blasted out.


    Chimon finally laughed, "Ha ha ha ha ha, I thought how powerful your sword array is, but it seems to be the case too, it has not been broken by me."


    The Blood Giant raised his hand and grabbed it directly at everyone.


    "Don''t come, don''t come, I am Luo Fan of the top ten masters."


    Luo Fan was the first to catch the big hand.


    All the treasures on Luo Fan''s body were displayed, but he was still crushed by the blood man directly, and he was caught, as if he were holding a dead dog.


    boom!


    Explode!


    "The top ten masters are not like ants in front of my eyes. You still have to admit your fate honestly. Don''t think about going out when you come to the Demon Blood Pool, let me use your blood to make me a **** level."


    Luo Fan, the top ten masters, was killed by the blood men at once, and the rest of them took a breath of air and fled their lives.


    They still underestimated the strength of this blood man, and the Devil Blood Pool went all out, which was not what they could resist.


    Ye Xuan also flew out directly under this blow, but he had infinite gods in his body. Although this blow was a bit violent, it only made him spit out blood, which was nothing.


    A bang.


    Ye Xuan rushed directly to the direction of the Demon Blood Pool.


    Unlike others.


    The safest place is the most dangerous place.


    Others can''t see through the Demon Blood Pool, Ye Xuan sees it clearly.


    308 Flying Swords were directly guarded around the body, instantly like Jianguang, tearing open the blood man and escaped.


    As soon as others saw Ye Xuan''s approach, they could not help shaking their heads secretly and quickly escaped.


    I am also thankful that Ye Xuan is so restrained, maybe they can really survive, no matter how bad they can persist until Chimon can''t control the Demon Blood Pool.


    Chimon at that time, how can they take them.


    Chimon, who had been standing in the back, also saw a sword light rushing in, the corner of his mouth raised, and snorted coldly, "I just didn''t kill you all at once, I didn''t expect you to dare to come in, and now I will complete you."


    The blood man took a picture with one palm.


    Su Tianpeng and Luo Yiting over there were both stunned. They didn''t understand how Ye Xuan would do this.


    Doesn''t he know that that is the most dangerous place.


    "Then what should we do now." Luo Yiting also panicked.


    It was the first time such a dangerous situation was encountered.


    "Brother Ye must have given us time, then we can''t let him down, and quickly withdrew. We left here first and said, with Brother Ye''s strength, it will be safe."


    Su Tianpeng can only talk to Luo Yiting in this way. After all, the current situation does not allow them to think more, and they have already disappeared without seeing the black moon.


    When not to go, wait longer.

 Chapter 1880： You are not chimon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Luo Yiting and Su Tianpeng left.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    In his perception, whether it was Black Moon or others, he ran away without a trace.


    This is the scene Ye Xuan would most like to see.


    With their presence, Ye Xuan really didn''t show his hands and feet, so just under the triple strike of the blood man, Ye Xuan still released water.


    Otherwise, if he goes all out, he can really resist it.


    Only by doing this, Ye Xuan had the opportunity to enter the Devil''s Blood Pool and devoured these essential blood.


    After seeing the Demon Blood Pool from the first glance, Ye Xuan knew that this is where he upgraded, and he must take it down, but he was taken a step ahead by Chimon.


    Fortunately, Chimon did not really control the magic blood pool, and even the power did not reach its true maximum.


    This is Ye Xuan''s only chance.


    So he only dragged, the longer the better.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The blood man kept shooting with palms, and set off a violent storm.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t feel it.


    The 308 Taixu Feijian is a slash, directly tearing the giant of the Demon Blood Pool open, and the whole person rushed in.


    The Devil''s Blood Pond is gone, but after there are blood men, it becomes empty.


    There is a portal below.


    It is usually invisible, but at this time it is presented.


    Ye Xuan rushed straight down, and instantly came to the underground space.


    The underground space is full of large white bones, which is shocking to see.


    I don''t know how many people died here.


    It is conceivable that in that year, how many lives were used to build such a magic blood pool?


    In the very center of these bones.


    Ye Xuan finally saw what he wanted to see.


    Because there is a small square pool.


    In the pool, the blood was rolling.


    There was a figure sitting there.


    That person is not someone else, it is Chimon, but Chimon at this time is completely different from the outside.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Could this be Qi Meng? The outside is just an avatar, but this avatar is too vivid, it can''t be seen at all.


    That Chi Meng in the blood pool suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes black and white, instantly giving Ye Xuan a feeling of being immobilized.


    Ye Xuan secretly said badly, "No, this is not Chi Meng, but someone else."


    Two white bones flew away in an instant, and slammed into Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan was blasted out and hit the rock wall heavily, and a rune appeared on the rock wall behind him.


    "A good body, I didn''t expect to have such a body this year. Although it''s not as good as that time, it''s not bad. Since I dare to come down, then you can use this body for me." That Chimon The man looked at it and raised his hand to grab it. A force shone over Ye Xuan''s body and slowly sucked it in.


    Although Ye Xuan had been prepared for a long time, he still had something unexpected. He suddenly remembered what Su Tianpeng said. Perhaps this powerful will is in Qi Meng''s body, so he can exert his strength beyond life and death.


    "You are not Chimon, you should be the powerful will of the magic road blood pool. I did n¡¯t expect you to wake up early, maybe you still want to use this Qimon to leave the magic road blood pool. I do n¡¯t know what I am saying. Not right. "Ye Xuan''s power surged instantly.


    The rumbling noise.


    Directly smashing Chimon''s power, he immediately restored his freedom, and 308 flying swords also protected Zhou and his body.


    "A small imaginary sword array can exert such power in your hands. It seems that your kid is not simple, and he can recognize the old man. Yes, the old man is the powerful will of the magic blood pool. "Chimon said lightly.


    "Even if you know that, now you are on the old man''s site, and the old man borrows your body, that is worthy of you, otherwise you will only become the bones here."


    This Qimeng person''s strength is indeed very strong, reaching the level of gods and devils, but after Ye Xuan has unlimited defense, although he was injured, 90% of his strength was carried down, which means that he was The damage I received was just 10%, not as serious as I thought.


    Qi Meng''s strength did not make Ye Xuan really afraid and moved. Otherwise, Ye Xuan would not stand here, maybe he turned and ran away.


    "You want to take me, even if you give it a try, I don''t know how long you can control this Qimon." Ye Xuan laughed, "Don''t think I don''t know, this Qimon should have been taken away by you long ago. It ¡¯s just that you still ca n¡¯t get out of it. You have to be in the realm of gods and demons to get out of here, so am I right? ¡±


    "Your kid can''t stay, I''ll take your body first and then talk."


    Bang bang bang bang


    The original immobile bones were all condensed in an instant, and turned into a white bone warrior.


    These bone warriors are overwhelming and dense.


    This is to use this bone warrior to completely consume Ye Xuan here.


    "Senior senior, if you do n¡¯t use this trick, I might still be a little bit daunted, but what kind of bad tactics do you use, do you use this manpower tactic, do n¡¯t you know that my sword array is not afraid of the sea tactics? Yet."


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array is indeed the least feared of the human sea tactics.


    Even if these bone warriors have strength, they still can''t break through his Taixu Sword Array, with the support of infinite energy, he can last longer than anyone.


    "Waiting to call you again, if you don''t come, you''ll become the oldest man''s newest avatar in a moment. It''s better to have such a powerful body than you." Chimon smiled coldly. Got up.


    The army of bone-bearing warriors immediately rushed over.


    Under one face, the sword array began to show its power.


    Wherever the sharp Taixu Feijian passed, the bone-bone warriors fell to the ground one by one.


    Ye Xuan rushed forward in this way, no bone warrior could stop Ye Xuan''s footsteps, thousands of bone warriors fell down.


    Ye Xuan began to rejoice at the Taixu Feijian made from **** black gold.


    It really works.


    Extremely sharp.


    These bone-bone warriors are all successful in cultivation, even after death, this bone-bone also has a certain defense, but in front of Taixu Feijian is almost the same as cutting tofu.


    One face was cut off, not to mention what fighting power was exhibited.


    The army of people is now a big joke.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Senior Senior, this is your cohort of boneless men. I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s too good. It ¡¯s better that you show up personally and fight me. For a master like you, I am Very interested. "


    Ye Xuan controls Taixu Feijian, just like the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves.


    Sweeping all the way, approaching the blood pool.


    And Chimon in the blood pool finally panicked.


    "This is no ordinary flying sword. What material did you use to make it? Why is it so sharp."


    "Do you know Hell Black Gold? My 308 flying swords are all made of Hell Black Gold, and they are genuine."

 Chapter 1881： Who has no magic means

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, the army of white bone warriors could not stop Ye Xuan''s Taixu Feijian.


    The places passed by were all the bones of the bone warriors.


    30 feet!


    20 feet!


    10 feet!


    5 feet!


    Ye Xuan kept drawing closer.


    "You even used Hell Black Gold to refine Taixu Feijian. Where did you get so much Hell Black Gold from?" Chimon was also shocked.


    You know that **** black gold is one of the most precious ores. Now it is used to refine 308 flying swords, which is really extravagant.


    What an army of bone warriors is now a joke, simply can''t stop the sharpness of Taixu Feijian.


    Slapped on the white face.


    "It must have been dug, is it still you who gave it to me, now you, the boneless warrior army, are useless, I don''t know what other moves you have."


    Wow!


    Wow!


    The large bone warrior fell down.


    Ye Xuan has arrived in front of Sifangchi.


    Taixu Feijian combined, and the sword was cut directly.


    The rumbling noise.


    Chimon obviously underestimated the power of this sword.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he was slashed by this sword, swaying countless blood.


    "How? My sword is unhappy, if not, then another sword."


    Although he said on the mouth, he could keep moving, one sword after another, and he kept chopping down.


    Sifangchi is also extraordinary.


    Under the bombing of such a flying sword, it did not break apart, intact.


    But Chimon did not show up.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry. Anyway, let me ruin you first, even if you are a strong will, what can you do without the persistence of the flesh and blood.


    Ye Xuan''s strength reached its ultimate limit at once, and he did not allow the other party any chance to resist.


    Ye Xuan is still very clear about the fact that you are ill and you are killed.


    "Boy, you succeeded in angering my anger. I will destroy you now and make you a bone."


    Chimon''s cold voice came.


    A blood streamer flew out directly.


    It looks like a blood streamer, but Ye Xuan feels a terrible blow.


    Taixu Feijian immediately had his passport in front of him.


    There was a loud bang.


    A horror burst out of the blood streamer.


    Ye Xuan was blasted out and smashed heavily on the ground.


    Even the solid ground was smashed into a huge pit.


    "Dare to compete with me in the realm of life and death, it is purely self-seeking."


    A **** hand stretched out of the sky and grabbed the big pit directly, as if to grab the person.


    Wow!


    A sword light flashed by.


    The blood fell with a thump.


    A figure rushed out, and the mouth swallowed the **** hand.


    "How can such a big complement be easily missed? Waste is shameful, hasn''t anyone taught you the truth." Ye Xuan''s mouth was bloodshot, but the whole expression was very excited.


    Qi Meng''s figure floated out, but his face became dignified.


    "Good boy, your strength is really unfathomable. I didn''t expect you to be able to stop my **** hand. I don''t know how much **** hands like this you can hold."


    Ye Xuan knew that this Qimeng was hiding in the Sifang Pool and manipulating the power in the Sifang Pool to have such a powerful explosive force.


    What Ye Xuan has to do now is to completely swallow this blood, and then lose this power, and it is not necessarily who cleans up who.


    "Then you broke my sword array first, or else you would shut up for me honestly." Ye Xuan laughed and rushed straight over.


    Sword array guarded the body, constantly approaching the Sifang blood pool.


    Originally, it was not far away, and with Ye Xuan''s operation, it was a step away from the blood pool.


    Sword array guarded the body, repeatedly blocking the offensive of the blood hand, the whole person jumped into the blood pool.


    Chimon laughed, "Hahahaha, there is no hell. You must come in. This blood pool is also where you can come in. Do n¡¯t think that if you learn some swallowing secrets on your face, you can swallow the blood and increase your strength. . "


    The blood in the blood pool shrouded directly, like a big mouth of blood basin, Ye Xuan had to swallow it.


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and the whole person instantly turned into a vortex.


    The endless blood poured into the whirlpool instantly.


    Even the big mouth of the blood basin was swallowed by the vortex in an instant.


    This scene came too fast, and Chimon was a little difficult to accept.


    He seemed to feel that the blood was out of control and was swallowed one by one.


    "How is it possible that these blood waters are out of control, is his body not afraid of bursting, it is impossible, he must be bluffing."


    Chimon immediately controlled the blood, trying to resist this huge suction.


    But he underestimated the power of this vortex by mistake, and saw that the blood in the Quartet''s blood pool kept rushing towards the vortex, surging faster and faster.


    And the other party had nothing at all, just swallowing blood like this.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    This is the most unbelievable scene of Chimon.


    Someone could **** his blood here.


    The foundation on which he lives.


    "How is it? My secret method is not bad. The blood fruits here are unique. It seems that this devil''s blood pool should have been spent a lot of effort to get it out. Now it all belongs to me." Ye Xuan laughed, his voice from It came out of the whirlpool.


    "Come on, this blood pool is mine, and it will always be mine. No one can take it away."


    Chimon knew he could no longer let the other party go.


    In this short period of time, the essence in the blood pool was plundered by a large part of the other party, and the other party could not see any traces that could not bear.


    This is what shocked and scared Chimon the most.


    As said, Chimon has been here, thanks to these blood waters, once the protection of these blood waters is gone, he is completely finished.


    "I don''t know what the guys are, dare to come here and grab the blood with me, then I will send you on the road, even if I use my energy, I will send you on the road." Qi Meng''s face suddenly changed.


    Chimon rolled down and Chimon punched out.


    The punch came out, and the runes in the sky appeared, turning into a terrible blow.


    "Let you see, the real demon means can die under my demon fist, which is also your honor."


    At this moment, Chi Meng finally exhibited the devil-level fist.


    It turned out that Divine Demon Fist was actually a collection of runes, and it was completely different from ordinary means.


    There are thousands of times of power in any rune.


    This is the most terrifying.


    "Shenmo Fist is really well-deserved. If you want to use this method to kill me, then if you think about it more, you don''t have any boxing."


    In the whirlpool, an arm stretched out and greeted heavily.

 Chapter 1882： Do not kill me!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Boxing on the arm.


    Put everything together.


    A terrible wave of energy swept away in all directions, and it immediately set off waves.


    No one knows how terrifying the collision between the fist and the arm is.


    Anyone who is hit by this energy will be torn to pieces directly.


    When confronted with the opponent''s fist, Ye Xuan obviously felt his arm seemed to be strangled repeatedly by terrible force.


    This power is very strong.


    This is a special energy attack that Ye Xuan has never encountered.


    In this case, the ordinary flesh will definitely be rotten into a sparse rotten, and it is impossible to survive.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei''s arm is not an ordinary arm, but a demon arm, with a terrifying deterrent to the demon.


    After a punch, although some shortcomings, but somehow blocked.


    The force of tears was being carried by the devil''s arm.


    Even if a trace of it penetrated and fell on the body of the infinite god, it just made Ye Xuan''s body tremble slightly, not as terrifying as imagined.


    "If this is your means, then I can only say that it is too garbage, or you have lived too long, and the power has been dissipated, then let me teach you how to be a person."


    Ye Xuan laughed and punched out again. The power of one body immediately rushed down the arm of the demon and the whole void seemed to be exploded.


    "If one punch is not enough, then two punches, if not enough, then three punches, anyway, I will send you to Xitian."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    One punch and one punch rushed over, and the infinite energy in the body surged like no money, making the fist of the devil''s arm as fierce and overbearing.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s fist is only the most common fist, but with the blessing of the devil''s arm, it reaches a very terrifying level.


    "Impossible, you are a master of life and death, and even the gods and monsters have not been condensed out. How can you have the arms of the gods and monsters? Are you eating the treasures of the attributes of the gods and monsters.


    Chimon in the blood pool shouted, his voice rushing in fear and unwillingness.


    Why are the gods and demons so strong?


    Because they have mastered more advanced powers, in addition they can condense the body of gods and demons.


    With the body of the gods and demons, the defense power doubles, and standing there does not move, nor can the master of life and death be able to break through.


    Now a little guy in a little life and death situation even has a demon arm. Although it is only a left hand, the erupting power makes him feel fear and uneasiness.


    After being punched down, the Qimeng body he controlled could not bear the attack of the demon''s arm at all.


    Chimon at this time has become tattered, and it is no different from a pile of garbage.


    Why did Chimon make a frightened voice because he lost his body.


    It''s hard to get the flesh away, and the deterrence of the other''s devil''s arm keeps on making him smell the death.


    This is what made him feel the most uneasy.


    If you let it go, he will be beaten to death, because he has no physical body at all, where to take a punch.


    I didn''t know it before, because he hadn''t played it yet, but he didn''t know that the other party''s horror was far above himself after the actual fight.


    "I had better luck, and got the treasure left by the powerful demon, so I practiced the arm of the demon, but I see that your Chimon has been destroyed, I don''t know how many punches you can hold me. "


    Ye Xuan laughed and punched out again, directly forming a black storm, and rolled over again and again.


    The will rushed out, and was immediately swept in by the vortex, making screams.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, don''t do it anymore, I will really die if I do it again."


    Chimon''s will finally begged for mercy.


    If you do n¡¯t ask for mercy, you will die after a while, the real bones are gone.


    He was just a will, and the magical fist technique just broke out, also because Qi Meng''s body is stronger than the average body.


    But now in the confrontation, Chi Meng''s body has been destroyed, and he has completely run out of capital.


    The power of the blood pool is also sucked away by the other party''s vortex, and his advantage is completely gone. Now when not asking him to wait?


    "Now that I beg for mercy, you weren''t a bully just now, did you want to swallow me completely? I didn''t expect you to be able to do this, too much to disappoint me."


    Ye Xuan sneered, and the demon grabbed his arm, and his five fingers were like mountains, and instantly captured this will.


    This will is similar to a phantom man, looming, but trembling under the arm of the demon.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I know many secrets. As long as you can spare me, I can tell you how to quickly become a demon. This is my unique method, and most people know it at all."


    This will begged for mercy.


    Ye Xuan caught this will in front of him, only to see that the other party shivered, pushed by infinite power, and instantly the force like the blade hit the will.


    This will trembled again and again, and the whole body was much smaller.


    "You said you know a lot of secrets. Who believes? Old things like you, I think it''s better to destroy you directly, and keeping you is also a scourge."


    Ye Xuan''s demon arm has five fingers in one, and the rumbling loud noise will completely destroy this will.


    "Wait, I know a big secret, a big secret that is astonishing. As long as you can let me go, I can take you to the real world of self-cultivation, where there is the real world of practice, and the world of demons is just a prison. Only. "


    After smelling the terrifying breath of death, this will never dare to stay, so he said it quickly.


    As soon as the power of the five fingers came together, they dispersed.


    "Your secret is not small, you actually know the realm of truth, and you know that the demon world is a prison cage, then you know many secrets."


    Ye Xuan said on his mouth, but he was a little shocked in his heart. I didn''t expect to just frighten this will. I could still hear such a secret.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan felt that this world of demons is different. Now it seems to be the same as what he thought. It turned out to be a prison.


    "There are only a handful of people who know this secret, and the whole world of demons is known to the powerful gods and demons, but the others don''t even know."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I think the secret of light is still too few. I think it''s better to destroy you."


    "Wait, I also know a secret, that is, in another year, the master of the realm world will come."

 Chapter 1883： Cultivator

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This time Ziye Xuanke was a little moved.


    He wanted to know exactly how the realm world went.


    The world of demons is connected to the earth world, and there are more secrets in it.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan knows the cultivation realm more than anyone else, and knows that there are many enemies in the cultivation realm, because he cultivated the infinite **** body and mastered the infinite power.


    "You said that the masters of Cultivation Realm are coming. Why did they come to such a place where the birds don''t shit? You told me clearly. If you don''t know clearly, I will destroy you directly after a while. , If you die, you will die. "


    Ye Xuan''s remarks scared the opponent a lot. After all, he just walked on the verge of death. If he didn''t speak, it would have been destroyed by now.


    "All I said is true, and I discovered this secret by accident, because the master of the realm world is coming to the demon world to take the blood spirit beads, which are condensed with the blood of the demon world. Yes, it will take 100 years to drop it next year. "


    Ye Xuan had never heard of this thing. At the same time, he was also observing this will. The other party did not dare to deceive himself.


    As long as the other party dares to have any thoughts, there is a slight change, Ye Xuan can gain insight, but there is no insight into this feeling in the other party, that is to say, the other party''s words are true.


    The other party was afraid all over him, and I was really afraid that he would destroy the other party all at once.


    For the time being, we can believe this news is true.


    This makes Ye Xuan a little happy and a little stressed, after all, the master of the realm is not a good person.


    "What is that Blood Spirit Bead, you know how many say it to me, as long as I am satisfied, maybe I will spare you."


    Ye Xuan is now more interested in this. I didn''t expect that there is something that the realm wants in the world of demons, but he really doesn''t understand this blood spirit pearl.


    "Blood Spirit Pearl is said to be a special treasure. It can condense the blood between the world and the earth, but it takes a long time. I do n¡¯t know the specific role. Anyway, every 100 years, the master of the realm will Come and take the Blood Spirit Pearl. "


    The will thought for a while and then said.


    "I heard that this blood spirit bead has a magical effect. If anyone refines it, it can make the power leap forward. Some people say that this blood spirit bead is the main material for refining an important magic weapon. Only our demon world can This blood spirit pearl is brewing. "


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and asked, "Where is this blood spirit bead? Are you clear? If it is not clear now, then I will kill you directly and save you from listening to your nonsense."


    "Blood Spirit Beads are in the hands of the First Divine Devil, wrong. It is in the Palace of the First Divine Devil. I heard that there is a super large array there, and the First Divine Devil is arranged by the Cultivation Realm to look after the Blood Spirit. Beads. "


    Ye Xuan secretly took a breath. He had heard of this first demon, but it was the first master of the demon world.


    This first demon did not unify the entire world of demons, which has always been a matter of great curiosity.


    But now listening to this, Ye Xuancai suddenly realized that the task of the daring lover is not to fight for the world of demons, but to sit in the world of demons and take care of the blood beads.


    If this news spreads, I don''t know how many people are going to be terrified. No one has ever known this secret, and there is no wind.


    Ye Xuan now very much believes what this will says. The other party definitely knows the truth of the realm world, and there are still many secrets.


    Even the Blood Spirit Pearl is known in the palace of the First Divine Demon, and even knows that a large array is arranged there. Obviously, this will was also a powerful master when he was alive.


    "Then tell yourself who you are and why you are here. I don''t believe that you will appear in such a place with your strength, and there will be another will."


    Ye Xuan became curious.


    "My name is Tanamoto. I ¡¯m actually a demon in the world of demons, but I saw things that I should n¡¯t see, so I was beaten like this. Finally, I luckily broke into the blood pool of the magic road, with the help of Power exists, and the person who destroys me is the first demon. "


    Tanamoto gritted his teeth.


    The mention of the first demon is full of hate, and I wish I could unload the other party by eight.


    Ye Xuan actually heard it.


    "As long as you can let me go, with the strength of the two of us, you will be able to kill the first demon. I know that there are still many good things in the first devil''s hand. I heard that he has a more piece in his hand. The jade card can be added to the Cultivation School. You must know that the Cultivation School is a real door school, unlike ours, which is a prison. "


    Ye Xuanlu listened to some things one after another, and instantly learned more about this demon world.


    Tanamoto is a demon, and the secret in the mouth of the devil is the real big secret. Most people really don''t know it.


    While absorbing the power of blood, Ye Xuan listened to Tanamoto''s words, and had a more complete understanding of the world of demons in his mind.


    From now on, Ye Xuan has an understanding of those gods and demons, and these understandings are not as described in the data, but they still have an in-depth understanding.


    "Thank you for telling me so many secrets, so that I have a better understanding of the world of demons, but people like you are hiding behind the scenes and calculating. I do n¡¯t like people like you most, so I still take you back. "


    Tanamoto, who raised all his hearts, thought he could survive. After all, he could hear how the other party''s tone changed, indicating that the other party was interested in the blood spirit beads.


    You know, no matter who is going to have some thoughts on this blood spirit bead, plus his words, it should not be a problem to persuade the other party.


    As long as the opponent can let himself go, and then rely on his own secret method, he can also give the opponent a heavy blow. It is necessary to know that he still has a killer weapon in his hand, which has not been available, because he has to wait for the best time.


    The idea is good.


    But after hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the whole person was bad.


    How can the other party be indifferent? That''s blood spirit beads.


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers combined, unlimited energy surged out, instantly submerging Tanamoto''s will.


    In front of this power, Tanamoto struggled without struggling, and was directly torn into pieces, completely wiped out.


    "You big fool, I really thought I would be deceived. What is the Blood Spirit Bead? No matter how tempting, would I still be fooled? I''m not the kind of headless person like you. It must be destroyed to be at ease, because you know too much. "

 Chapter 1884： An amazing guess

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For this guy Tanamoto, Ye Xuan wouldn''t stay and die directly.


    It''s a person like this. Who knows what to calculate, Ye Xuan doesn''t want to be stared at by the other party, so it''s better to destroy it.


    Under the surge of infinite energy, Tanamoto''s will was completely torn into pieces, and no longer existed.


    After Tanamoto''s will disappeared completely, the Chimon avatar outside collapsed instantly, and the whole blood pool became calm.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "Now I can finally absorb these essences and blood with peace of mind."


    Ye Xuan really wanted to thank Tanamoto, killing all these people, and even Chimon was also controlled. Now I don''t have to worry about being noticed.


    When he came in, Ye Xuan was still wondering how to absorb the blood in the devil''s blood pool cleanly. Now it seems that this is not difficult at all, and even the most powerful will is eliminated.


    Ye Xuanpan sat down and began to devour the blood.


    The blood in the Devil ¡¯s Blood Pool is more terrible than Ye Xuan ¡¯s imagination, but it ca n¡¯t be absorbed in a short time.


    At this time, it is outside the secret realm of the magic blood pool.


    A figure opened his eyes, and a cold flashed by.


    "My child is actually dead, impossible, absolutely impossible, he has my treasure protection, who can kill him, even if it is the will in the Devil''s Blood Pool, it is not qualified."


    Qitang Shenmo was directly angry, and his son actually died in the Demon Blood Pool.


    This was news that he could not believe. The only connection between him and his son was completely lost.


    This is the magic means.


    Only gods and demons can completely grasp a person''s whereabouts within a certain range, not to mention his own son.


    Qitang Shenmo only has such a son. In order to let this son break through to the level of Shenmo, he also put a lot of effort into it.


    He did not hesitate to offend so many gods and demons for this, but now his son actually died inside.


    For a moment, Qitang Shenmo wanted to rush into the Demon Blood Pool, but he finally refrained. He knew he would die once he rushed into the Demon Blood Pool.


    From the beginning of getting this magic blood pool, Qitang Shenmo has never refined this secret realm, otherwise it will not let his son go in.


    Holding a great expectation of the strange gods and deities, actually got such a news.


    "No matter who you are, kill me, then you don''t want to leave again, and stay here forever."


    Ye Xuan, who was eating the blood, subconsciously shivered, and began to absorb the blood again.


    Two days, three days.


    Ye Xuan kept absorbing the essence blood, and his breath became thicker.


    Qi Hai Dan Tian also condensed out one by one, and in a short period of time it broke through to 100.


    Unlock the limit of the endless sea of ??gas.


    At this time, Su Tianpeng, Luo Yiting and others outside the Demon Blood Pool also came out one after another.


    It''s just that their faces are a little bit dark, because they feel an angry breath in the strange gods.


    Under this breath, they felt the real threat of death.


    They didn''t know what happened to the strange god, but they knew that the **** was very angry and very angry.


    They were also restricted in personal freedom.


    It is conceivable that something big must have happened, otherwise it wouldn''t do it.


    Half a month passed.


    Su Tianpeng, they simply have no way to leave.


    The top 10 young masters had hair in their hearts. The longer they stayed, the more they realized what happened, because they haven''t seen Chimon yet.


    Reminiscent of the actions of Qitang Shenmo, a bad thought came up, and it would never be said that Qimeng was in trouble.


    If Chimon had an accident in it, then they were really in trouble. The anger of a powerful demon could be imagined how terrible.


    Even the backing forces behind them will treat this matter with caution, because everyone knows that Qitang Shenmo has only one son, and this son was also easily obtained by him.


    "You said that this thing will not be true? Chimon can''t really be a problem." Su Tianpeng asked cautiously.


    "This matter is really difficult to say, but the possibility is still very high, we are really in trouble." Heiyue said the lower the voice.


    If only one person died, it might be nothing, but if Chi Meng died in it, then this matter would be a bit big.


    "This thing will not be done by Ye Xuan." Luo Yiting thought in his mind.


    After all, she knew that Ye Xuan was not a good person and could do everything.


    Luo Yiting didn''t say this, but just took a moment in her mind and couldn''t suppress it. She thought it seemed to be the case.


    So far, Luo Yiting has not seen Ye Xuan come out.


    If it really dies in it, it ¡¯s okay to say, but if Ye Xuan did n¡¯t die, then Qi Meng was dead.


    Ye Xuan''s temperament met Ye Xuan definitely hit, and Ye Xuan''s strength is unfathomable, even she is not an opponent, not to mention Qi Meng.


    Luo Yiting couldn''t imagine that Ye Xuan would be stared at by a powerful demon.


    In the world of evil demons, if anyone is stared at by the gods and demons, the end will be very miserable. No one has ever survived by the gods and demons.


    In the magic pool of blood.


    The figure that had been tangling finally opened his eyes.


    As soon as the figure opened his eyes, he saw two golden lights sweep out, and the void was exploded directly.


    "The endless Qihai is really a skill against the sky. It is most suitable to cover up my infinite energy. Now I have more than 100 Qihai Dantian, no, it should be 198 Qihai Dantian. My plan is beyond. "


    Ye Xuan moved his body. The strong strength made him unable to control his body for a while, and the void was constantly broken.


    The effect of Demon Blood Pool is beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    He had thought that he could condense up to 100 qi haidantians. It was almost the same, but he did not expect to condense 198 qihaidantians in one breath.


    There are 198 Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    Ye Xuan''s power with one punch and one foot can easily kill the nine-turn master of life and death.


    Fortunately, Ye Xiaolong''s infinite **** body broke through again, otherwise it would be impossible to eat.


    After consolidating for a long time, Ye Xuan finally mastered the magic in this body completely, and he can display it at will.


    "If I am right, the strange **** outside the Dao Blood Pond is probably staring at me long ago. When his son dies, he must have insight."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, "It''s also time to go out and see how powerful the demon is."

 Chapter 1885： I have always wanted to fight against the devil ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qi Tang Shen De has been waiting, he already loomingly knows who killed his son Chi Meng.


    He believed that the man would come out soon.


    As long as the other party comes out, he will definitely die.


    But until now, Qitang Shenmo has not figured out how the other party killed his son.


    You have to know that in order to allow Chimon to successfully break through to the level of gods and demons in this time, he arranged some means.


    This is what makes Qitang Shenmo the most incredible.


    Qimon, the son who had high hopes, died in the magic pool of blood like this. When he was a father, Qitang must be very angry.


    No matter who the other person is, and what background they have behind him, this time he will be buried with his son Chimon.


    As the so-called emperor was angry, the corpse was a million miles away, and the **** and the demon raged across the field.


    No one dared to despise the anger of a powerful demon.


    Regardless of whether or not the devil jumped out, he could not stop Qi Tang''s shot.


    He wanted to tell those people that his son was not dead in vain.


    Qi Tang suddenly stood up.


    At this time a figure came out of the void.


    As soon as this figure appeared.


    Qitang Shenmo just took a palm shot.


    "It was you who killed my son. You are so brave. I thought you could keep hiding inside."


    Under this palm, the runes of the sky flickered, which was actually the power of the devil.


    Not far from Luo Yiting, they all took a breath. Although they all doubted that Ye Xuan did it, but they didn''t see the real person and were afraid to be sure.


    But now they finally believe that it was Ye Xuan who killed Cong Meng.


    In particular, Su Tianpeng opened his mouth directly, which was unbelievable. Although he didn''t like the Qimen guy, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to do it directly.


    This is in line with a strong demon.


    Heiyue was also convinced. Although his assassination was very powerful, he never dared to offend a powerful demon, because he could make him die in a single blow.


    Heiyue has always felt that he is very powerful, but now it is too far away from Ye Xuanyi, and everyone dares to provoke the gods and demons.


    It''s a pity the strength of this body.


    Black Moon doesn''t think that Ye Xuan can hold the power of the gods and demons. You have to know that this is a means of gods and demons.


    "Wonderful deity, don''t you just die a son, you can regenerate, why do you have to kill your life."


    Ye Xuan smiled slightly and greeted him with a palm.


    The two palms were evenly divided.


    "Since you can stop me, can you set foot on the level of gods and demons? Impossible."


    Don''t look at the light and flirty palms of the strange gods and gods just now, but the inside is condensed by runes. The power is not as simple as imagined, who carries who knows.


    But now the other party carried his offensive with such ease, and Qitang Shenmo naturally thought to the demon level.


    On the other side, Qitang Shenmo didn''t even feel the breath of the demon, which made him a little puzzled.


    "Hey, your eyes are a bit wrong. Didn''t you see that I''m still in the realm of life and death? At a level like the realm of gods and demons, I shock when I want to impact." Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Heiyue Luo Yiting, they were all taken aback. At first, they were shocked by Ye Xuan''s courage. Now they admire Ye Xuan''s strength even more. They actually carried the magical devil''s blow.


    To know that this is a blow of the powerful demon, you can easily kill them more than a hundred times with just one blow.


    But now even Ye Xuan''s strength has easily hit the opponent''s palm. Isn''t it true that Ye Xuan has stepped out of the gods and demons?


    Su Tianpeng and Heiyue are the top ten young masters, and they are one step away from the level of the gods and demons. However, this step is too difficult to know that the Year of the Monkey can only break through.


    Originally, they thought they were almost the same as Ye Xuan, but now it seems that the difference between them and Ye Xuan is too big, but it''s not a thousand miles.


    Heiyue even wiped a cold sweat. At the beginning, he planned to kill the other party. What should I do?


    Just in case someone is upset and kills himself.


    Now Black Moon really wants to slap himself.


    Where are your cautiousness and your cautiousness?


    He accidentally kicked a big iron plate, even the forces behind him would be moved.


    The master of life and death, Black Moon can offend casually, because he is not afraid at all, but the strong man of the gods and devil realm can not offend him.


    "You''re not even a demon." Qitang''s devil is very surprised.


    After looking around, I didn''t feel any breath of gods and demons.


    "Not a demon, then you are still going to die."


    Qitang Shenmo stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a rune''s long knife fell on his hand, and the chain was split over, forming a large array of blades in an instant.


    This is also the first time that Ye Xuan has fought against a powerful demon, and as soon as the other''s rune came out, he knew that the strange demon was a master with a knife.


    This knife array is very extraordinary. The knife array contains thousands of changes, and it is by no means able to resist life and death.


    "I have always heard that the gods and demons are extremely powerful, and I just came to see them today."


    Ye Xuan also directly released his Taixu Sword Array.


    At this time, the Taixu Sword Array, with the support of thick magic power, instantly turned into a streamer and blocked it in front of it.


    The sword array of strange halls and gods shrouds down.


    Thousands of times, like a wind blade, hacked over and over, very terrifying, each run contained the power of runes.


    Ye Xuan also pushed the Taixu Sword Array to the limit for the first time.


    You really do n¡¯t want to say that after pushing the Taixu Sword Array again, although it was only 308 flying swords, but with the material of Hell Black Gold, the strange magician ¡¯s knife array was easily knocked down.


    The two did not know how many times they had fought each other.


    Every blow Ye Xuan blocked.


    Qitang Shenmo has been shooting, his swordsmanship is wide open, each knife can easily kill the master of life and death.


    But it was such an imaginary sword formation, but Qitang Shenmo had no way at all, he could not break it in a short time.


    This is nothing more than a 308-word virtual sword array. If it becomes 908 or 1008, wouldn''t the deterrence be more terrifying?


    "I really don''t believe that this kid''s magic will be able to persevere my shot. Once his sword array appears flawed, I will cut him with a knife."


    Qitang Shenmo also recognized the Taixu Sword Array, which is not a very powerful sword array.


    But the opponent''s hands, the sword array is obviously somewhat common, especially the 308 flying swords are actually very strong, and even a time can not be destroyed, which is a bit intriguing.


    Therefore, the magical gods decided to use the old method, first consume the other party''s magic power.

 Chapter 1886： Strongest means

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan finally knows what horror the power of the strong at the level of gods and demons is.


    It is no longer able to resist the masters of life and death, because the power of the level of gods and demons is extremely penetrating, and it is either death or serious injury if it can''t be blocked under one face.


    In the past, Ye Xuan may not have known it, but now he has a big understanding of the level of gods and demons.


    "If you want to consume my magic power, then you think too much. I now have 198 Qihai Dantian with tremendous magic power. I insist that I am not afraid of consumption."


    Ye Xuan knew what the other party thought when he saw the movement of Qitang Shenmo, and he smiled in his heart, when some time you regret it.


    Don''t look at just 198 Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??but for Ye Xuan, it has great confidence.


    Even if you don''t use infinite energy, it''s still not something that the magical gods can break.


    Qitang Shenmo''s sword technique is very powerful, and each sword has no trace, showing a very strong ability to destroy and penetrate.


    Each knife seems to split the person.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei''s Taixu Feijian is made of **** black gold, and it is extremely strong, not afraid of the other party''s knife attack.


    In addition, his infinite **** body also plays a powerful role, even if a part of the power penetrates into it, it can be easily pressed down without causing any damage to the body.


    The two of you came down to me, and Su Tianpeng and the others below secretly took a breath, and their scalp tingled.


    Although they all know the power of the gods and demons, they haven''t really watched the battle. Now that they have learned a lot, this is by no means what they can resist.


    At the same time, he was even more shocked by Ye Xuan''s strength, and he was already able to deal with the gods and demons.


    They want to reach this step without knowing the Year of the Monkey.


    After hundreds of moves.


    Qitang Shenmo still has no chance to win Ye Xuan, the opponent''s Taixu sword array defense is impenetrable.


    This made the face of the gods and gods ugly.


    He has been calculating, but the other party''s magic is very deep. It is not what he can break through. He originally wanted to use the old method to clean up the other party. Now it seems that there is no possibility at all.


    It is not that the gods and demons are strong, but has the magic power that is not inferior to the gods and demons. This is what makes Qitang Gods and Demons most surprised.


    Suddenly, the face of the strange hall of God changed slightly and exclaimed.


    "I know, you must have cultivated the legendary endless Qihai, and only after practicing the endless Qihai to condense a lot of endless Dantian, can you have a strong magic."


    Qitang Shenmo finally thought of a thing, and thought of a practice.


    That is the legendary endless sea of ??gas.


    Why do the magical gods remember the practice of endless Qihai.


    In fact, it is because of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, because there once appeared a master who cultivated the endless Qihai.


    The man cultivated the endless Qihai, that is, 99 Qihai Dantians, but his combat power was the existence of invincibility in life and death, and he could even fight against the powerful gods and demons.


    At that time Qitang Shenmo also wanted to give it a try, but after seeing the flaws of the endless Qihai, he cut off this thought and did not practice again.


    Now seeing the other party''s magical power is not ridiculous, and the master of the life and death situation has the same magic power as the powerful god.


    Qitang Shenmo realized it all at once, and the other party must have practiced such an endless Qihai practice.


    The condensed Qi Hai Dan Tian is by no means as simple as 99, maybe it has broken a hundred.


    At this age, I will introduce the endless Qihai cultivation, and it seems to have reached the state of Dacheng.


    This made the magical gods moved.


    Qitang Shenmo knows that this kid must have found some key tricks, in order to get started in this age of endless sea practice, and even reach such a level.


    If he can get the know-how of this endless air, then his avatar can be cultivated.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the endless sea of ??air. That''s right. I did cultivate the endless sea of ??air. I didn''t know if you were satisfied." Xuan Xuan laughed.


    "If I guessed right, you must have borrowed the Devil''s Blood Pool to make your own strength advance. If I don''t know it, then I will know this endless sea of ??gas. Endless surrender. "


    Su Tianpeng they all feel like they are listening to the heavenly books.


    They all know the endless Qihai exercise, and rumored it.


    Whoever cultivates can become an invincible being in the same realm.


    However, this practice has a huge flaw, that is, whoever cultivates, must condense 100 Qi Hai Dan Tian within 100 years, not to mention only 100, but the difficulty is actually very large.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan actually cultivated the endless Qihai, and also reached the state of Dacheng. No wonder he could not fight with Qitang Shenmo and still fall in the wind.


    They will not be surprised.


    This is simply the object of worship. Whatever the top ten young masters, it''s not a scum in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "If you want my endless sea of ??gas, just come and get it. If you don''t have the skills, then go away."


    Qitang Shenmo ¡¯s eyes were a little cold, and he snorted coldly, "Although your Taixu Sword Array is very powerful, it is a pity that you only cultivated to the eleventh floor, and cultivated 308 flying swords. Yes, but who gives you endless Qi Hai Gong, so I want to show you my true strength. "


    Wow.


    No one noticed where the two figures emerged, and they directly attacked Ye Xuan.


    Originally, Ye Xuan relied on the Taixu sword to prove that when a person greeted a strange **** and demon, there was not much pressure, but when the other two strange gods and deities appeared, the pressure doubled instantly, and the magic power in the body was extremely exhausted fast.


    In addition, Ye Xuan also felt that Taixu Sword Array could not hold on.


    After all, it is not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2, but three strange gods and deities. Although the other two strange gods and deities are lacking in strength, they are also genuine gods and deities.


    This is the most troublesome.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why the strange gods and gods just said so.


    His imaginary sword array is still too poor, unless he can condense seven or eight hundred flying swords, then the sword array is the most powerful, and now he is still a little far behind.

 Chapter 1887： Ye Xuan must be taken down

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not expect that Qitang Shenmo would use two avatars to directly launch the strongest offensive.


    In front of such an offensive, it is true that not everyone can resist it.


    The magic in Ye Xuan''s body was consumed as quickly as running water.


    A series of forces continuously penetrated from the Taixu Sword Array, bombarded on Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body, cracked out of a series of cracks, and blood continued to flow down.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array is still a little bit. After all, there are only 308 mouths. It has been quite difficult to persist until now.


    Su Tianpeng they were also startled, and quickly hid aside.


    The three magical gods and demons shot, and the battlefield was absolutely terrifying. If they were accidentally involved, they would n¡¯t even know how to die.


    "If you see it, this is my strongest strength. I see how long you can resist and kill me, and I will compensate you with your endless sea of ??gas."


    Qi Tang Shenmo said coldly, and stormed again, but the remaining two avatars did not use the knife method.


    One uses a spear and the other uses a sword technique.


    The three weapons come down with different powers, but they can form a certain increase in power.


    This made Ye Xuan take a breath, and it was considered to be a strong man at the level of God and Demon, and it was indeed not so easy to deal with.


    For example, strange halls and gods, no wonder everyone dare not start.


    Ye Xuan also saw a point. The avatars of the strange gods and deities should all follow the left and right, or they are hidden in the world of the void, very secret, summoned at the critical moment to form a certain combat power.


    With a bang.


    Ye Xuan was directly flew out by the two avatars, and the man also hit the wall, directly breaking a gap, and the two miracles of the gods and demons chased them up.


    Ye Xuan knew that he could not delay here, otherwise he would die without doubt.


    Although Ye Xuan still has the means now, but there are many people in this place. Once he exerts infinite energy, he may be seen through the strange gods and deities, so he can only leave now.


    Ye Xuan directly escaped into the void world and fled outside.


    "As long as you want to escape from me, you have to ask me before I say it."


    Qitang Shenmo chased him with his avatar all at once, and escaped into the void world.


    "I hope that Ye Xuan can run, but this is the magical action of the gods and gods. If he can survive, he is the strongest of the younger generation." Heiyue said with a leisurely expression.


    "Three wonders and gods chased Ye Xuan and wanted to escape from birth. It is estimated that it is very difficult. I hope Ye Xuan can persevere." Su Tianpeng could only pray in his heart.


    Luo Yiting''s eyes flashed.


    Although at the beginning, she didn''t like Ye Xuan very much and thought he was too domineering, but now it seems that Ye Xuan is more powerful than the young Tianjiao she knows.


    At a young age, he actually practiced the mantra against the sky. With such a combat power, if it becomes a **** and demon, is it not the more terrible one in the **** and demon.


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered the Void World, he immediately felt that the three figures behind him were catching up.


    With all his might, he didn''t throw away the other party, but was caught up by Qitang Shenmo.


    The Taixu Sword Array carried it several times in a row, and Ye Xuan was blasted out and smashed into a forest outside.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had left the city and was in the wilderness.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t have to leave today at all. In front of me, you will die from heaven and earth, unless you honestly give up the endless sea of ??gas, and tell us the shortcut to cultivation, or you will not want to leave. "


    Wonderful gods and enemies gathered around.


    One person, one direction.


    Ye Xuan decided what to look like.


    Ye Xuan instantly cast a secret method, and the whole person escaped like a blood streamer.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Xuan disappeared in front of Qitang Shenmo.


    Qitang Shenmo snorted coldly and chased it directly.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan continuously cast a dozen secret methods, but each time he was successfully chased by Qitang Shenmo.


    This made Ye Xuan feel a certain amount of pressure, and secret methods like him can no longer be used. After all, his infinite **** body has reached its limit.


    Ordinary people would perform it at most two or three times, but Ye Xuan has already performed it 13 or four times. Every time he throws away the other party, he will be caught up by the magical **** and demon soon after.


    He knew that he was locked by the magical magic and the secret method, but he couldn''t sense it.


    Ye Xuan knows more about the idea that Qitang Shenmo is fighting. It is nothing more than waiting for him to persevere. Then he will be able to take himself back and dig out his secrets without having to take action.


    "It seems that it is not easy to get rid of Qitang Shenmo all at once." Ye Xuan suppressed a trace of confusion in his heart, and tried to restore himself to calmness, running forward at full speed.


    "If you want to avoid the chase of the gods and gods, the only thing I can do is a helper, and this helper must be at the level of the gods and demon to scare away other lives."


    This is the only thing Ye Xuan can do now.


    Release yourself as a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    At this time, there is definitely no use. Look at Qitang Shenmo and you will know that a look like you want to grab yourself back will not care about the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Ye Xuan, you can honestly admit your fate, you can''t escape my palm."


    Ye Xuan left and right, and rushed out two avatars in an instant, which was directly a blow.


    Ye Xuan opened the infinite defense for the first time. There was no way. His infinite **** body was almost at its limit, and he could not bear the shots of two strange gods and deities.


    This is the power of the devil''s blow.


    As soon as the infinite defense opened, Ye Xuan instantly opened the distance and fled forward.


    But at this time, the strange hall chase behind him snorted coldly, and his face became strange.


    "There is definitely a big secret in this kid. Just now it was clearly unstoppable, and there was another defensive force. It seems that he has a great treasure on his body that can withstand my shot. Demon treasure. "


    A defensive demon treasure like this is something that every demon dreams of, even if it is a strange deity.


    Realizing this, the eyes of Qitang Shenmo were brighter.


    In any case, we have to catch people, and even dig out his secrets.


    Qitang Shenmo thinks that if he can really dig out the other party''s secrets, it will greatly improve his strength, and it makes me feel excited when I think about it.


    This kind of good thing can still be encountered by me.


    Manipulate avatars chasing all the way.


    "No, he is going to find Aden."

 Chapter 1888： Demon block

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qitang Shenmo immediately thought that Ye Xuan was looking for the help of Aden Shenmo.


    There is no deal between Qitang Shenmo and Aden Shenmo, so there is no friendship between the two.


    If Aden God Demon knows Ye Xuan''s strength, he will definitely win over each other, which will undoubtedly make Qitang God Demon invisible to an enemy.


    Stop, you must stop right away.


    After the reaction of the magical **** and demon, he controlled two avatars to directly catch up. At the same time, he took out the jade rune and planned to contact a strong demon to stop Ye Xuan.


    Only in this way can Ye Xuan not get the help of Aden God and Demon, and once Aden God and Demon find out, he will definitely stop it.


    Seriously, the strength of Qitang Shenmo is really not as good as Aden Shenmo.


    In terms of combat, the magical gods and spirits are not outstanding at all. His only outstanding point is the life-saving kung fu.


    "Brother Gao, are you there? There is something you need to help. I am chasing a stinky kid. He is heading to the direction of Aden. I know you are near that. Please trouble you to stop it. There is good news. "


    The Qiyi God and Demon contacted by Qitang God and Demon, although not as powerful as him, is also a **** and demon. As long as they can delay the time, then Qitang God and Demon can completely trap Ye Xuan.


    And at the same time.


    In a deep mountain jungle, a figure rushed out and stood on the sky, frowning slightly.


    This is a thin figure in a black robe.


    "It''s weird. It''s really weird. The guy who is a strange **** and a devil would send me a message and stop a young man. It''s really interesting."


    Although Gao Yi Shenmo is also a strong demon, but its strength is far inferior to that of Qitang Shenmo. He usually receives many favors from Qitang Shenmo, so his relationship with the other party is quite good.


    Although I do n¡¯t know why Qitang Shenmo wanted to kill a young man, it has nothing to do with him. As long as this is done, I believe Qitang Shenmo will definitely give him a lot of good things.


    Gao Yi Shenmo flew out without thinking.


    Not long.


    Soon a figure was locked, and this figure flew towards Aden''s demon''s site.


    He is a necessary place here.


    Without saying a word, Gaoyi Shenmo shot.


    This area lost its luster instantly.


    A darkness shrouded in.


    "No, someone in front of me has stopped me, and the person who is doing it is very likely to be a powerful demon."


    Ye Xuan was very fast and pulled a lot of distance, but with the darkness shrouded in, he found that he couldn''t see the direction at all.


    Ye Xuan wanted to enter the site of Aden God Demon and had to pass by here.


    If once detoured, the strange gods and devil behind will catch up.


    "What a wonderful **** and demon, I actually found other gods and demon powerhouses, and I have to break through anyway."


    Ye Xuan''s biggest advantage is his infinite defense.


    With Infinite Defense, plus this too virtual sword array, the opponent wants to break trapped him, but it is not so easy.


    A bang.


    The Taixu Sword Array is like a black streamer, directly chopping towards the black mist in front, and instantly splits a ditch-like existence.


    Gao Yi Shenmo has been transformed into a black shadow, standing in the dark mist, this is his best killing trick.


    Dark Luo Tian.


    In this dark Luotian, anyone who comes in will not want to leave.


    A sword was cut down, and countless runes were broken.


    "This kid''s sword array is really terrifying. It is so thick that it can break so many of my runes. No wonder the gods and gods want me to stop him. Fortunately, I just need to contain it."


    As soon as he fought, Gao Yi Shenmo felt the pressure. Although the other person was not in the realm of Gods and Demons, this combat power was in no way inferior to Gods and Demons. It was just that he had not mastered the rune means.


    This strength is the first time that Gao Yi Shenmo has met. When did the evil demon world come out with such a master.


    Gao Yi Shenmo was just shocked, and then manipulated the dark Luo Tian.


    A dark warrior with runes all over it was summoned and killed directly.


    For the powerful gods and demons, it will never be hard.


    The high-level gods and demons are best at human tactics.


    No matter what kind of person, as long as he enters the dark Luotian, he has to face his human tactics.


    He will consume the strength of the opponent''s body completely. During this period, he will also take the opportunity to shoot. Once he grasps the opportunity, he will be able to kill in one blow.


    This kind of thing can not be done less often, and it is used to it.


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered the dark Luo days, he realized that something was wrong.


    Because the dark Luo can''t feel the outside world at all during the day, besides, even the heaven and earth aura can''t be absorbed, that is to say, using one energy here is one point.


    Don''t guess, dark Luo Tian should be the strongest means of this demon.


    It consumes the strength of the other party, and the other party can always maintain the peak state. It is true that no one is an opponent of this devil.


    No wonder Qitang Shenmo will find such a helper, it really has a set.


    Ye Xuan is practicing endless Qi Hai Gong, and the magic in the body is thick, but it is not so easy to consume.


    The most important thing is that he has an infinite place to absorb infinite energy.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The sword array unfolded, constantly crushing the dark warriors of these runes.


    When the Dark Warrior attacked head-on, the rune flashed and a terrible offensive broke out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see it at all. Anyway, he urged the sword array to rush forward all the way.


    Wherever they passed, the dark and large fighters were directly defeated.


    Of course, he also suffered countless attacks, but they were blocked by the infinite defense.


    The Gao Yi Shenmo hiding in the dark Luo Tian suddenly startled.


    "Does this kid have a powerful defensive treasure that can withstand my black warrior''s offensive? It seems that there is nothing on his body, but his sword formation, invincible, my dark warrior can''t stop it at all. Damn it. "


    Gao Yi Shenmo suddenly got a headache.


    It seems that I did something wrong by myself, and this kid is clearly a promising person.


    Now that he has shot, Gao Yishen''s heart is ruthless, and he directly controls the dark Luo Tian to the extreme.


    Countless dark warriors rushed out, they must block the opponent anyway.


    Rune gravity.


    Rune is weak.


    Gao Yi Shenmo broke out two rune offensives.


    One is gravity and the other is weakness.


    As soon as the two rune offensives broke out, Ye Xuan quickly felt the power of the rune.


    I felt a heavy mountain slammed down and crushed directly on his body.


    In addition, there is weakness, and the whole person becomes weak and weak as if fighting hundreds of games.


    Ye Xuan already knew that the most powerful method of the gods and demons was the rune.


    At the same time, he can also master certain rune attributes. For example, this demon in front of him has mastered a gravity and mastered a weakness, which is very powerful.

 Chapter 1889： Desperate?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It ¡¯s so good that Gao Yi Shenmo finally started. With his dark Luo Tian, ??Ye Xuan ¡¯s kid would n¡¯t like to escape from the ascension. With this time, I can catch up with him, and he will surely be able to capture him under his hand. . "


    After seeing the dark sky, Qitang Shenmo, who was chasing all the way behind, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Gao Yi Shenmo had started, and he must be able to contain Ye Xuan.


    This also made Qitang Shenmen secretly relieved.


    So that the kid Ye Xuan ran to the site of the **** Aden.


    Otherwise, once the **** of Aden appears, it will be a little trouble, and people will not give him face.


    Inside the dark sky.


    Ye Xuan encountered two rune attribute attacks of gravity and weakness.


    Fortunately, the former is nothing more than a crack in his flesh.


    The latter is weak, which makes him a little bit powerless when manipulating the sword array, and his power is also greatly affected.


    Before, Ye Xuan had not tried the rune attribute attack.


    He is now common sense.


    You really don''t want to say, if this rune attribute attack falls on the master of life and death, it will definitely die.


    Because it is simply unstoppable.


    Especially the gravity attribute, the weight of one weight, the feeling of countless mountains falling down, the flesh can''t carry it at all.


    Not to mention the weakness behind.


    Gravity plus the weak attribute is the most terrible.


    The demon in front of him is indeed very powerful.


    Gao Yi Shenmo also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the other party could not bear his own gravity and weakness attributes.


    This is his most powerful method. In general, he will not perform it, because the rune attribute attack is too energy consuming.


    Unless a very strong opponent is encountered, the rune attribute will be displayed. Otherwise, the dark Luo Tian will easily be able to contain the opponent and even kill it.


    "I thought I could go anywhere, even the rune attributes were not condensed, why fight me."


    Gao Yi Shenmo regained confidence.


    At this time, Gao Yi Shenmo suddenly discovered that the gravity attribute and the weak attribute he exerted on the other party were instantly swept away by the mysterious and unpredictable force, smashed completely, and completely lost contact, and his heart was shocked.


    He has never met this situation.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The large dark warrior was swept away in an instant.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan mobilized infinite energy and blasted these two attributes in one fell swoop.


    I have to admit that this rune attribute is very powerful.


    If he does not have infinite energy to rush away in one fell swoop, under the suppression of these two rune attributes, at least his strength will be suppressed by 80%, even if he has 198 Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??but this magic is consumed quickly. Can''t hold on for too long.


    "I think your method is just so-so. I advise you to hurry up and take it away. Otherwise, when the master of my sect comes, you will be dead. I forgot to tell you that I come from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "


    Ye Xuan hacked out another sword, and the sword intention strangled the dark warrior like a tornado, clearing out an area in front.


    Gao Yishen''s heart suddenly shook.


    "Damn, this kid is actually a person in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. What the **** is this, and how dare he chase down the disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. He is dead."


    The most terrifying existence of the demon world is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    He is the first force.


    Even if it is a demon, it must be honest in front of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Gao Yi Shenmo was really scared, he did not dare to offend the disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, no wonder the other party was so powerful.


    It''s not that the realm of gods and demons can resist his dark Luotian''s attack, but it also breaks his gravity and weakness attribute attacks. This must be the sect door with treasures.


    At this moment, Gao Yi Shenmo couldn''t calm down completely, he had a trouble, he had a big trouble.


    At this moment, a quiet voice came in.


    "Don''t listen to this kid talking nonsense, he''s not a person in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it''s just a guy who has had good luck, you and I have destroyed this kid, and we will share the treasure in his hand.


    In the distance, Qitang God and Demon finally rushed over, and persuaded him as soon as he heard the words in the dark Luo Luotian.


    Qitang Shenmo was very fortunate that when he came, otherwise he would be afraid of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace with his temper and courage.


    When the dark Luotian was taken away, wouldn''t he let go of this kid? At that time, it was not easy for Qitang Shenmo to try to catch up.


    Upon hearing this, the high-level **** and demon reacted in an instant, and he was actually deceived by this kid.


    He doesn''t believe that this kid is a person in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. If the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is really, how dare the gods and gods do it?


    "Good boy, you dare to lie to me, then you are dead, wait a moment, I will dump you eight, no one can lie to me ..." Gao Yi Shenmo snorted coldly.


    Gao Yi Shenmo still decided to believe the words of Qitang Shenmo, this kid must have no beginning, maybe he really had some good luck.


    Such a guy is undoubtedly a little child walking in the downtown, all over him is treasure.


    Ye Xuan knew that he was in trouble as soon as he heard this.


    This guy''s brain is really a bit of a problem. Isn''t the disciple of the Iron-Blood Maze so pretending, but I still don''t believe it? This time, I will definitely take care of me.


    Relying on the infinite defense, Ye Xuan can not care about the offensive of the two gods and demons, but this infinite defense also has a foundation. Once it exceeds the tolerance range, it will hurt itself, which is why Ye Xuan does not use them in succession.


    The more you use this stuff, the easier it is to see through it.


    Ye Xuanke doesn''t believe that there are so many defensive treasures, and such deterrents will definitely give people other associations.


    This is the worst thing, but also the most worried thing for Ye Xuan.


    Just a little bit less.


    Once Ye Xuan can enter the site of Aden Shenmo, the Aden Godmoon will definitely come to check, and then he will be able to get out.


    Ye Xuan''s calculation is very good, but I didn''t expect Qitang Shenmo to have a helper, and intercepted himself halfway along the way.


    "My strength is still a little worse, especially the Taixu Sword Array in my hand. If I practice to the seventeenth or eighth floor behind, I will show it back then, and I can easily break the dark Luotian."


    Ye Xuan regretted not refining all the Taixu Feijian in the back, but fortunately he had already made the nameless old man refining Taixu Feijian day and night.


    As long as this trip goes back, there must be a lot of Taixu Feijian.


    When the time comes, I will practice the Taixu Sword Array, which will definitely improve my strength.

 Chapter 1890： No one can make trouble on my site

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qi Tang Shenmo rushed in.


    He wanted to clean up Ye Xuan more than ever, and wanted to dig out the secret completely from the other party.


    With the help of Qitang Shenmo, Ye Xuan''s pressure suddenly increased.


    In particular, the magical gods and demons directly displayed the rune means. A huge rune flashed and burst into a bright light. This rune is different from the gravity rune and the weak rune.


    The runes of the strange gods and demons are shattered and have very strong penetrating power.


    In comparison, the power became even more powerful, but the two gods and demons failed to break Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body for the first time.


    After all, the infinite defense on the surface made the two unable to hold Ye Xuan for a time, and each offensive was blocked.


    "You two guys, don''t let me get away. Once you get out, you will be killed sooner or later. This is what I Xuan said. My disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not so good to deal with." Ye Xuan pushed the Taixu Sword Array to the limit , While controlling the infinite defense, constantly trying to break through.


    The two gods and demon strongmen blocked it for a while, but it was difficult to break through, especially in the dark Luotian, which did not give Ye Xuan any advantage at all.


    "Whether you are a disciple of the Iron-Blood Devil''s Palace, anyway, you don''t want to leave here today, and then tell you that no one in the dark Luo Tian can feel the movements, so you can accept your destiny." Gao Yi Shen Mo Leng With a grunt, the rune technique was again applied.


    At this time, everyone knew that no more mistakes could be made. Anyway, Ye Xuan had to take it down anyway.


    "I told you that killing my son, even if you go to heaven, you can''t escape, now you believe it!"


    Qitang Shenmo was more and more frightened, because the opponent''s defense was too strong, and it was no different from the turtle shell. It could not be penetrated every time it was started. This is the most frightening thing.


    If you let Ye Xuan leave, Qitang Shenmo would not dare to imagine that once this guy is allowed to continue to improve his strength, then even if he has two avatars, he will still be defeated by the other party.


    "I believe that this defense of yours must not last for too long."


    Qitang Shenmo kept telling himself that this Ye Xuan treasure was definitely a powerful treasure, but it did n¡¯t matter. It did n¡¯t take long for this treasure to belong to him.


    "Then you can give it a try. In the end, how long can I persevere? Don''t let me leave here anyway, otherwise you will be pretty."


    Everyone will say cruel things, and Ye Xuan will also say, so he is not afraid of Qitang.


    Qitang Shenmo is indeed a little afraid, because he also knows that Ye Xuan is the person of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but there is no way, this guy has what he wants.


    That is the endless sea of ??gas.


    Once this skill is obtained, his avatar strength can be greatly improved.


    The critical moment can also become a killer skill, such an opportunity to improve strength, no matter placed in front of any demon, will not be easily missed.


    What''s more, Qitang Shenmo itself is a life saver. His avatar has no combat power and can cultivate endless air, then it will be very different. At the critical moment, it will explode with terrible lethality, and it will definitely be able to reinvent the devil.


    Ye Xuanjian didn''t frighten the opponent, he could only push the infinite defense to the limit.


    The hands of the gods and demons are still very horrible. At least, Ye Xuan ¡¯s infinite **** body cracked into a crack, and the blood also penetrated down. If it was replaced by an ordinary person, it would have been untenable.


    Click! Click!


    Ye Xuan continued to explode a series of wounds, especially the rune of the magical killer of the strange gods, and every time he blasted out, he could leave Dao blood marks on his body. These blood marks also became more and more, and even had connections. Look like together.


    Ye Xuan can even imagine that when these cracks are spread together, they will cause some powerful effects. This may be another kind of magical trick.


    "My strength is still too bad, otherwise it would never be so troublesome."


    Under the left and right breakouts, Ye Xuan had no chance of escaping, and his heart sank with him, because his infinite **** body was about to persevere. Once his infinite body **** collapsed, even the infinite defense was useless.


    Gao Yi Shenmo and Qitang Shenmo are also tight-hearted.


    It was most surprising that he couldn''t hold the opponent after a fierce attack.


    That was enough of two gods and deities, and they couldn''t eat each other. If it was spread, it would be a big joke.


    They are not willing to accept such jokes.


    Now nobody noticed the scene here, and let them breathe a sigh of relief, after all, the face of the devil still wants it.


    And at the same time in Aden.


    Aden Shenmo was drinking tea, and by the way, he pointed out a few disciples. Suddenly he frowned slightly, put down the teacup, and the whole person went out. The sky was rippled and came out of the city in a blink of an eye.


    "I actually felt the breath of other gods and demons. It seemed to be a high-level **** and a magic god. These two gods and demons have no purpose."


    Aden is not familiar with Qitang and Gaoyi, but he also knows that these two are from other camps.


    At this time, the two together are definitely problematic.


    Especially at the border of Aden City, if Aden God and Demon did n¡¯t sense it, it ¡¯s easy to say, now that it ¡¯s sensed, I have to take a look at it.


    After a few shuttles.


    Aden demon came to the border.


    See the dark Luo Tian, ??the killer of Gao Yi Shenmo.


    "Gao Yi Shenmo actually used the dark Luo Tian. What kind of people are they dealing with? Are they dealing with God and Demon Strong? No, right, there are only a handful of Gods and Demon Strongs in the Demon World. This is definitely not the case with the devil, it must have been arranged. "


    Aden God Demon could not help being curious about this scene in front of him, he really could not understand how Gao Yi God Demon and Qitang God Demon would deal with people.


    In any case, this border is also the site of my **** Aden. They are in trouble here, so I have to ask me more.


    Without any hesitation, Aden Shenmo directly rushed into the dark Luotian.


    Although Dark Luotian''s resistance is very strong, but Aden Shen Demon threw three punches and the whole person rushed in.


    "Gaoyi Shenmo, Qitang Shenmo, you are quite familiar with it. You actually started on my site. I don''t know if you have asked me. If you haven''t asked me, then I can only regret it. , No one can make trouble on my site. "


    Wow.


    The dark Luotian also shook with it, and the Aden demon came in.

 Chapter 1891： Demon leave

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After hearing this voice, the strange magical deity that was in action was changed on the spot.


    The scene they were most worried about finally appeared.


    Aden was actually aware of it, and came to check it himself.


    If they are other gods and deities, they may not be too worried, but this Aden **** and demon is very powerful, not inferior to Qitang **** and demon.


    If this is done, no one can beat anyone.


    It ¡¯s okay if it ¡¯s usual, but this time there is this fellow Ye Xuan. With the strength of their partnership, they have n¡¯t been able to beat the live catcher for a while. If they were given a chance, they could only watch Ye Xuan. left.


    "Aden God Demon, we are catching the enemy, what are you doing tricks? Do you think I''m so bully bully." Qi Tang snorted suddenly.


    "Qitang Shenmo, you have reason to say trouble in my place. If you greeted me beforehand, I wouldn''t even care, but if you don''t say it, you can''t blame me." Aden Shenmo is really not afraid Wonderful magic.


    At this time another voice appeared.


    "Senior Aden, I am Ye Xuan, a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. They want to catch me alive. Please help me out of trouble."


    Ye Xuan, who was holding on, finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Aden God Demon came, then Qitang God Demon and Gao Yi God Demon would be the same.


    "What, they are Ye Xuan."


    As soon as Aden''s face heard this, he sank immediately.


    This is a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and he has some responsibility to come to his site to practice. If Ye Xuan has an accident, his Aden God Demon''s face will not be able to hang on. living.


    "Qitang Shenmo, Gao Yishenmo, you are really brave, actually dare to grab Ye Xuan, but he is a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, then I can''t let you succeed."


    The God of Aden was also very hot, and directly displayed the rune attributes.


    With a clatter, the entire dark Luotian turned into an ice and snow field, endless cold hit, and at the same time set off a huge storm.


    Click! Click!


    "Dark Luo Tian suddenly collapsed."


    The same is the realm of Gods and Demons, but the strength of Aden Gods and Demons is higher than that of God of High One, and his rune attribute is Ice.


    The power is terrifying, and the dark Luo Tian is frozen directly with one hand.


    Several figures left the dark Luo Tian directly.


    At this time, the void was frozen, and the horror of this rune of ice could be seen.


    "Aden Divine Demon, are you going to fight against me?" Qitang Divine Demon also became very hot at this time.


    Finally, people were trapped, but the result was good, and they were all gone. This made them busy. The point is that if this news reaches the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it will eventually be beaten, which is the most Uncomfortable.


    And the most worrying thing is, if the treasure on Ye Xuan''s body is known by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, once he takes it away, then he will be in vain.


    He believed that there was a big secret in Ye Xuan. After all, with the strength of both of them, he couldn''t hold each other for a while. It would be strange if there was no secret in this body.


    It''s a pity that it''s just one step away now, and the results are all lost.


    "You can do it if you want to. I don''t know if you have the power of Aden. I don''t know what strength you have beaten me. Anyway, we are all equally divided. If you want to fight me, just come.


    After the dark Luotian collapsed, Ye Xuan quickly gained freedom, and he was relieved in his heart. Although he knew that the strength of the Aden God Demon was very strong, he never thought that a rune attribute attack would directly dark Luotian. It broke down.


    This strength is far above the high one demon.


    "Thank you Senior Aden for your shot. If it weren''t for you, I guess they would really be caught by them." Ye Xuan said gratefully.


    At this time, Aden Shenmo was full of curiosity about Ye Xuan.


    However, he knew the strength of Qitang God and Demon, plus a higher one, Ye Xuan could persist until now, this potential is absolutely evil.


    Ye Xuan now looks very embarrassed, with blood all over his body, but the spirit is very good, and there is not even a trace of tension, which is not what ordinary people can have.


    "It''s polite to say this. You''re on my site, that''s my guest. If something goes wrong, there is no place for my old face." Aden God Devil laughed.


    Qitang God Demon and Gao Yi God Demon both knew each other after glancing at each other. If you want to hold Ye Xuan again today, it is probably not an easy task.


    Ye Xuan let them exhaust their minds, not to mention that the turtle shell could not be broken even under his hands, this is the most frustrating thing.


    "Ye Xuan, you will kill my son, I will never give up on you, even if I go out, I will kill you as well. Today, if you are lucky, let you live for a while, unless you let it all your life. The protection of Aden God and Demon, once you leave Aden God and Demon, you will definitely die. "


    Qitang Shenmo and Gaoyi Shenmo left immediately.


    "You killed Qimen, the son of Qitang Shenmo." Then the **** Aden finally understood what was going on. It turned out that he had killed his son. No wonder he would come.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I haven''t accidentally killed Qimeng. Actually, this Qimeng wasn''t killed by me. It was someone killed in the Devil''s Blood Pool. I just took a black pot ... "


    Well, when it comes to saying, the gods of Aden still believe in them.


    "Then you have to be careful, this guy will do what he says, as long as you leave my site, he will really do it, and the higher one is still his running dog. With his help, it is really more troublesome."


    Of course, this seems to be a little trouble for Aden Divine Demon, as long as the master of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is notified, 100 guts for Qitang Divine Demon and Gao Yi Divine Demon will not dare to do it anymore.


    Ye Xuan also believes that the last thing Qitang Shenmo said, this guy will definitely guard himself outside.


    In the battle with the other party, Ye Xuan also can see that the strength of the other two avatars of the other party is relatively poor. After all, this is just a life-saving kung fu. The strength is really so strong, but it is not so easy.


    However, if he learns the endless air, then the fighting power of his avatar is comparable to that of the body. By then, the strength of the three gods and demons is exactly the same, and it is also the most powerful existence among the gods and demons.


    Such a good thing, no matter who it is, will not be easily missed.


    "I will notify the Master of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    The God of Aden took Ye Xuan back to the city of Aden.


    After they left, Qi Tang Shen Mo and Gao Yi Shen Mo returned.


    "It''s really abominable, it''s just a little bit worse. The Aden God Demon broke my good thing. Sooner or later, he will look good." Qitang God Devil gritted his teeth.


    "Now what shall we do."

 Chapter 1892： needs time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qitang Shenmo was not willing to let Ye Xuan go.


    This is a mobile cornucopia.


    If the secrets of Ye Xuan can be dug out, then the situation is completely different.


    The best way is to stay outside the city of Aden, as long as Ye Xuan dare to leave, then they will start.


    It''s just that this possibility is very small. After all, Ye Xuan is not so stupid, knowing that they are staying outside, it will definitely not leave.


    In addition, they also need to know that Ye Xuan is a member of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Once the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace come, it is even more difficult for them to start their hands. Three points to be afraid.


    "It ¡¯s not impossible, let me just say that. This Ye Xuan kid has a powerful skill, do you know the endless Qihai? This is the skill, this guy should cultivate hundreds of Qihai Dantian, you I think what will happen to our strength if we practice endless air. "


    Qitang Shenmo also knows that at this time, he must attract Gao Yishen, because Gao Yishen is already a little scared.


    The words of Aden God Demon still have some effect.


    "What, that kid is practicing the endless Qihai, isn''t it said that this practice is known as the death practice? Whoever cultivates and dies will not be able to condense 100 Qihai Dantian will be completely destroyed."


    Gao Yi Shenmo exclaimed, he never knew why the other party could resist his shot, and the magic of the whole body was not ridiculous, even if he seemed to be incomparable.


    Now he finally understood that it was the kid who had practiced the endless Qihai mantra against the sky, and it seemed that he had cracked the defect, which meant that he had mastered the shortcut to cultivation.


    Qitang ¡¯s demon chasing Ye Xuan can be explained, although he died his son, but in the face of increasing strength, a son is nothing, because only the continuous improvement of strength can break through the realm, and then get longer Life.


    Under this premise.


    It ¡¯s not easy to think about having a son by then. If you miss this opportunity, the ghost knows when it will be available.


    The spirit of Gao Yishen moved, even if Ye Xuan was the person of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, if he could get the secret method of endless Qihai cultivation, then he would hide it and practice. doing what.


    "Yes, that kid is practicing endless Qihai. There are at least hundreds of Dantians in his body, and he has mastered some secret methods, such as his defensive secret methods. Do you think there is such a strong defense among our gods and demons? . "


    Qitang Shenmo''s words, once again moved the other side.


    "But this kid won''t come out easily when he enters Aden City. What do you say to us?" Gao Yi Shenmo completely stood on the side of Qitang Shenmo, even if the kid was a member of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, then How about it?


    "I don''t think this matter will work for both of us. I think I have to invite some gods and monsters to come together. When the time comes, we will attack Aden City together. Even if the gods and gods of Aden are powerful, we will be able to resist our attack. Hold Ye Xuan with a shot. "Qitang Shenmo said coldly.


    "But those gods and demons are not easy to move."


    "That''s simple, let''s tell them about the endless Qihai. I think they will definitely do it. Even I dare to guarantee that Ye Xuan estimated it by himself. He didn''t even know the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, so he It is very likely that the Master of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will not be notified, nor will they be notified. "


    Gao Yishen''s eyes flashed, "If you say so, then this situation can be tried. As long as the masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace do not come, then we still have a considerable chance."


    The two hit it off and decided to find some more masters to talk about, but before that, Gao Yi Shenmo was sitting outside the city of Aden, guarding Ye Xuan, as long as the kid dared to come out of the city of Aden, then it would be his day of death .


    Ye Xuan lived in the main palace of Aden.


    Compared with the last time, this time the attitude of Aden God and Demon is obviously more enthusiastic, because he knows that he can stop the shots of the two gods and demon, which shows that Ye Xuan''s own strength is not weak.


    Change to a master of life and death, it is estimated that one face will be killed, don''t mention persisting for so long.


    Like such an arrogant arrogance, the Aden demon certainly knows how to do it.


    Specially arranged a good courtyard, and arranged for the servants to wait.


    "Wonderful gods and demons will not be willing to give up. I have to find a way."


    Although it is very safe in the main palace of Aden City, Ye Xuan did not relax his vigilance. He knew that Qitang Shenmo would definitely move, but it was only temporarily unknown.


    If Ye Xuan is so stupid and feels very safe, then he must be wrong.


    By then, if there are any other actions of Qitang Shenmo, he will be able to eat and eat easily, so he must plan ahead now.


    "I am now condensing 198 Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??the magic is very strong, but this combat strength is relatively poor, if you want to increase the strength as soon as possible, you have to start from the Taixu Sword Array."


    However, it is not an easy task to raise the Taixu Sword Array in a short time. This is Ye Xuan''s most troubled thing.


    Time!


    Now Ye Xuan''s worst is time.


    If there is enough time, then Ye Xuan can directly push the Taixu Sword Array straight up, even if there is no physical Taixu Flying Sword, even the condensed Taixu Flying Sword can easily block it. The devil''s shot.


    But where to get time, this is something that makes Ye Xuan very embarrassed.


    You said that Qitang Shenmo will give Ye Xuan a few months or even half a year, that is certainly impossible, Ye Xuan has not been stupid to that extent.


    Ye Xuan''s most fearful thing is that Qitang Shenmo is taking a chance and is really in trouble.


    After all, his two avatars had little combat power, but if he got his secret, then the avatar''s combat power could be increased, which is equivalent to one **** and demon turned into three gods and demon, and they are both peak fighting power.


    While Ye Xuan was worried, Aden was coming.


    The God of Aden did take care of Ye Xuan''s affairs.


    It can make Gao Yi God Demon and Qitang God Devil go hand in hand, Aden God Demon does not believe that his son was killed once, and there must be mysterious inside.


    If you can''t guess at this point, then he doesn''t need to be a **** and demon.


    In addition, let Aden God see Ye Xuan''s potential, it can be said that Ye Xuan''s potential is unprecedented horror.


    If this stepped into the realm of gods and demons, wouldn''t it make Gao Yi''s demon and Qitang''s demon helpless.


    So the **** of Aden came.

 Chapter 1893： Tiangong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Xiaoye, I think you are frowning. Is it that you are worried that the gods and demons will come to deal with you, then you can rest assured that in my city of Aden he would not dare to come in."


    As soon as Aden Shenmo came, he smiled and said, "Because I have arranged a large array in Aden City, which can resist the shot of the demon."


    Like Ye Xuan, a potential arrogant, Aden Shenmo is of course willing to contact his feelings. He thought Ye Xuan was afraid of Qitang Shenmo, so he laughed and explained it.


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. "Actually, I''m not afraid of strange gods and deities. They didn''t catch me when they started, then they had no chance at all. I just regretted that my strength was too bad, or else It wo n¡¯t be so embarrassed. "


    Aden Divine Demon laughed, "You have this idea, it''s pretty good, but you don''t matter, your strength is already very strong, can stop the shots of Qitang Divine Demon and Gao Yi Divine Demon, this can Not ordinary people can do it, if you pass it, you will have a reputation, and you can even become the first person under the devil. What are the top ten young masters are far from you. "


    "Those are just imaginary names. It''s nothing. Only when the real strength is strong, then it is strong. You can''t be afraid of everything." Ye Xuan said.


    Aden God and Demon can also see.


    Ye Xuan was deeply touched by the two gods and demons this time.


    Fortunately, Aden Shenmo didn''t see any trace of fear and uneasiness in Ye Xuan''s body. If that was the case, then there would be a big trouble. After all, if a person''s mentality is wrong, it would be difficult to practice again Too.


    This will become a nightmare, unless one day he can kill the devil, otherwise the nightmare will be magnified and magnified indefinitely.


    "It ¡¯s good for you to have such an idea. Most people really do n¡¯t have such an idea. You feel that you have unlimited potential. You can practice slowly. There is no sense of oppression at all. I only know that only with a sense of oppression can I continue to improve my strength. That''s how it came over, "said Aden, the **** demon sighed.


    Aden Shenmo is more and more optimistic about Ye Xuan, has such a mentality, has such potential, and will be a proper **** and demon powerhouse in the future.


    "Senior Aden, I don''t know if you heard that there are places where cultivation can speed up time." Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    Ye Xuan had a headache. He went somewhere to find a place where he could speed up time to practice. However, after seeing Aden God and Demon, he realized that maybe Aden God and Demon would know and not necessarily.


    On the body of Aden God Demon, Ye Xuan felt a passion and a sense of enthusiasm, he naturally also knew that he must have blocked the shots of the two gods and deities, and let Aden God Devil look at each other, otherwise he would never Will be so enthusiastic.


    When I came last time, my attitude was general. It was nothing more than that of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but this time he really felt the different enthusiasm of Aden.


    Ye Xuan realized at the first time that this was an opportunity.


    If you really knew it, it would be better.


    "Where does your kid want to use this fight to retreat, and where is the time to accelerate?"


    Although Aden Shenmo was a little surprised, but not very surprised, but in Ye Xuan''s view, there was a hint of hope in his heart, maybe it would be hard for Aden Shenmo to really know where there could be accelerated cultivation.


    Ye Xuan still has this vision.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "The so-called break and stand, I have learned a lot this time, so I decided to try and see if I can make a breakthrough."


    "If you want time to speed up, then you can come to the right place. I have a place in Aden City that can speed up time cultivation, but this place is not controlled by me, but by another force."


    Aden said with a smile, "Is not surprised but surprised."


    Ye Xuan was certainly surprised.


    "Senior Aden, you said that we have such a place in Aden City. I never seem to have heard of it."


    Ye Xuan was of course shocked. He never thought that his luck would be so good. There was a place in Aden where there was time to accelerate cultivation.


    Sure enough, I still have to ask the right person. After all, Aden is a demon and the owner of Aden City. He knows more than he does.


    "I really have such a place in Aden City, but your kid doesn''t have to be too happy, because if you want to go to practice there, you have to take out what they can see, otherwise ordinary people are not qualified to practice. Moreover, this practice is generally expensive, so we can only know between the powerful gods and demons. "


    Of course Ye Xuan heard the meaning, that is to say, there is no need to go to something that is not valuable, that place is a place to devour gold.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really have any good things, but he is the most valuable **** black gold now, and there are 308 too empty flying swords.


    This thing is hard currency no matter where it goes, Ye Xuan really doesn''t believe they don''t accept it.


    "Then trouble senior Aden took me to take a look, I think I still have something to get, they are not necessarily emotional."


    Ye Xuan could not believe that they would not be tempted by the black gold of hell. This is a rare good material, such as resisting the gods and demons. If it is not too virtual flying sword, he can''t persist for so long.


    After some fighting, his Taixu Feijian did not have much impact except for a few cracks, as long as he was given time to repair it.


    Aden God Demon saw a trace of confidence on Ye Xuan''s face, and couldn''t help but get curious. After all, that place was not a good place to go, because most of the time he went was disappointed, unless you can really get Valuable things.


    "It''s just a place, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know when Xiaoye is going to go."


    "I think it is better to go now, because my current state of mind is the best. I am afraid that after this time, the state of mind will be completely different, affecting my insights."


    Aden gods like Ye Xuan more and more?


    There are really few young people full of motivation like this.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that this place would actually be deep in the ground of Aden City.


    If it wasn''t for the Aden God and Demon to lead the way, I didn''t even know it, and even found the entrance. This is a very mysterious place.


    There is an inn deep underground, which is very unremarkable.


    A row of lanterns hung outside the door, suddenly bright and dark.


    "This is the Tiangong, and I don''t know how this force appeared. Anyway, there are several places in our demonic world like this. The biggest use of the Tiangong is to provide cultivation, such as time acceleration, but you You have to show enough benefits. "

 Chapter 1894： Souvenir

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tiangong


    Ye Xuan has never heard of this name, but it does not matter, he now knows it.


    Standing at the door of Tiangong Inn.


    Ye Xuan could feel the terrifying atmosphere in this inn.


    This terrifying atmosphere is far more terrifying than that of Qitang God Demon and Gao Yi God Demon, and even Ye Xuan felt that as long as the opponent shot, he could kill himself with no resistance at all.


    "In the Tiangong, you have to be careful, don''t make trouble, but anyone who makes trouble will be killed, no one can save it, even if you are a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you must be honest here. . "


    Aden told the devil that he took Ye Xuan into the inn.


    This inn looks very shabby and unremarkable.


    An old lady was sitting at the door.


    This old lady looked very unremarkable, but sitting so casually, but let people feel a terrible atmosphere.


    This is definitely a strong demon.


    "Boy Aden, what wind is blowing you, don''t you like me the least?" The old lady opened her eyes and looked at Aden.


    Aden God Demon said respectfully, "Mother Bai, you can''t afford to spend money in this place, I would not dare to come, but today I am not here, this is my little brother, he is very interested in Tiangong, he wants to be here Retreat and practice, so I brought him here. "


    The old lady called Granny Bai.


    After glancing at Aden Shenmo, his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body. At that moment, Ye Xuan repeatedly felt that he was seen through by the other party.


    Ye Xuan kept telling himself to calm down and calm down again. He had closed the infinite land and infinite energy, and there was a thick magic left in his body. He was not afraid of being seen by this person.


    "Younger Ye Xuan has seen Mother-in-law." Ye Xuan arched his hand.


    The mother-in-law quickly withdrew her gaze and said lightly, "Your kid is very good. I haven''t seen it for a long time. People like you have potential. I hope you can reach the realm of gods and demons as soon as possible. Then you will know , Another world is waiting for you. "


    "Thank you mother-in-law for your compliments, I will definitely try my best to rush to the realm of gods and demons. I came here today to retreat, preferably in the form of time acceleration, one day can become ten days or ten or twenty days. That kind. "


    Mother-in-law had no expression on her face, "Then your kid is smart, knowing to use closed doors to break through, but my consumption here is very high, and you are sure to get something that makes me tempted."


    Ye Xuan said, "I brought some souvenirs here. I don''t know if Mother-in-law can see it. If you can''t see it, then I can only come again next time."


    Saying something as a souvenir is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan feels that Hell Black Gold is really a souvenir, and everyone likes it.


    The God of Aden listened and felt funny. When could something be said to be a souvenir, could it be sold in large quantities?


    Mother-in-law was also amused. This was the first time I heard that someone had produced native products.


    "Then you kid come out and have a look, the old woman hasn''t seen any souvenirs in a long time, I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise you can''t come within a year, this is what my white mother said, because I don''t like it most People who don''t speak honestly. "


    Ye Xuan was a little speechless. The old lady really talked, it was difficult to cope.


    If you can''t get a souvenir souvenir, wouldn''t it be equivalent to being blacklisted for a year.


    If you don''t know before, it''s easy to say.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t think of it, but if he knew of such a place, if he couldn''t come for a year, wouldn''t he miss too much, especially now.


    "I think Mother-in-law should like it, and this souvenir can only be obtained by me alone."


    When Ye Xuan waved his hand, there were several black stones in his hand, with a faint light.


    At the first glance, it looked very unremarkable, but at the second glance, whether it was the mother-in-law or the goddess of Aden, she was a little moved.


    "Boy, you actually have **** black gold, and dare to say that it is a souvenir. My mother-in-law really looks down on you. If it is something else, I can''t look down on it. Affordable, but **** black gold is not enough. "


    Ye Xuan was relieved to hear this.


    Just like it, then you don''t have to come here in vain.


    Ye Xuan waved again.


    The **** black gold was released.


    The black gold **** released this time has as many as twenty or thirty pieces, the size of which is the same as a fist. Of course, there is also the largest piece of water, a big watermelon, which is very dazzling.


    Ye Xuan can obviously feel that the breathing sound of Aden God Demon is much heavier. Obviously, this Aden God Demon has also moved to this **** black gold.


    "Your kid is good, it''s really good. You actually brought so much **** black gold over, then you have the qualification to enter and practice inside, but you **** black gold will practice for up to 5 years, which is equivalent to 10 days outside."


    Although I don''t know what the price is, it still feels very expensive.


    If you have 5 years to practice Taixu Sword Array, it should be enough.


    "I do."


    The mother-in-law smiled, "It''s not bad. My favorite is young people like you. I won''t bargain with me every day like those stingy ghosts. I don''t look at such places. Only in our Tiangong."


    Aden, who stood behind him, smiled bitterly.


    He knew that Mother-in-law was talking about him, but he also admired Ye Xuan in his heart, and actually got so many souvenirs at once.


    The God of Aden admits that he is tempted by this souvenir. If there is so much black gold in hell, he can completely refine a set of powerful armor and weapons, and his strength will increase greatly.


    It is a pity that **** black gold is very difficult to handle now. Once it is available, it will be taken over by large forces and large families, and will rarely be circulated outside.


    At that moment, Aden Shenmo thought that Ye Xuan was somewhere and found a **** black gold mine. Otherwise, how could he get so much **** black gold all at once.


    Aden Shenmo was even more thankful that he had helped Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuan is generous and polite at that time, maybe he can still harvest some **** black gold.


    Who made this thing difficult?


    "Boy Aden, you should know my rules here. This kid will stay here in our Tiangong. When the time is up, you will pick it up again."


    After leaving a sentence, Mother-in-law took Ye Xuan into the inscription.

 Chapter 1895： Invasion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Walk into this inn.


    Ye Xuan found that it was completely different from what he had imagined, because it seemed to contain the breath of time.


    This kind of feeling is very subtle, and only Ye Xuan can feel it. In fact, it is so slight, but at least it can prove that this inn is absolutely different.


    "Your kid is the sixth person to come in this year. Your souvenir is very satisfying to me. If you still have such a souvenir, you can come to our Tiangong."


    Mother-in-law threw a token to Ye Xuan.


    This token is very simple.


    There is the word Tiangong on the front, and then an inn on the back. Such tokens are very unremarkable where to put them.


    Ye Xuan took it with a smile, the weight was not light, just like a big mountain.


    The words of the average person must be ugly in a row, but Ye Xuan''s infinite body is very powerful, and he easily catches it.


    "Thank you mother-in-law."


    "You do n¡¯t have to thank me. This is our rule of the Tiangong. Your souvenirs are very satisfying to us and satisfying my mother-in-law, so you are eligible to have a pass to the Tiangong. Find the foothold of our Tiangong. "


    Ye Xuan has been wondering whether he still wants the attitude of Aden in the next visit. Unexpectedly, this white mother-in-law is so humane and gave herself a token directly, which is a lot more convenient.


    At least the next time you do n¡¯t need to go to Aden God Demon again, and you do n¡¯t have to come to Aden City anymore. Listening to the voice of Mother-in-law, it seems that there are many places like this in the world of demons.


    Ye Xuan carefully collected the token and followed the mother-in-law.


    Soon after, Mother-in-law took him upstairs and pointed to a room.


    "This is the place for cultivation. After 10 days of entering, this room will automatically send you out. Good luck."


    Ye Xuan nodded and pushed open the door directly.


    At first I thought it would be a little different, but in the end it went in exactly like a normal inn, only one bed.


    Ye Xuan was somewhat disappointed, but in the next second, he immediately felt different, because the passage of time was obviously faster than outside.


    "It''s a magical place. It seems that someone in this temple is proficient in time. Otherwise, it can''t be arranged like this. It takes 10 days to practice for 5 years. This proportion is not too large. No wonder they need to come up with something that will make them want to come here. "


    Ye Xuan understands that if he does not have souvenir **** black gold, he is not qualified to practice.


    Because people ca n¡¯t look down at all, just look at the expression of Aden God and Demon just now. Obviously, Aden God and Demon did n¡¯t come here too much, but because the consumption here is too high, it ca n¡¯t afford it at all, so it did n¡¯t come. .


    Even if you come, you have to bargain, so there is the words of Mother-in-law.


    After taking a breath, Ye Xuan calmed herself down and sat down directly on the bed.


    Ye Xuan wants to break through the following weights of Taixu''s testimony one by one, and it is better to break through to the last weight to thoroughly cultivate this Taixu Sword Array to the level of great consummation.


    Only in this way can his fighting power skyrocket, otherwise, the magic power is thickened, but if the attacking methods cannot keep up, it is actually useless.


    "Wonderful **** and demon, higher one, you will be proud of you for a while. When I practice this Taixian sword formation, I will definitely destroy you. Let ¡¯s talk about interest. "


    Ye Xuan quickly closed his eyes to raise his mind and began to practice, and at this time the city of Aden was also calm.


    On the fifth day.


    Aden Shenmo is drinking tea. He is still looking forward to Ye Xuan who is going in. I don''t know how much improvement will come out after 10 days.


    As for the breakthrough to the realm of gods and deities, Aden''s demon must be considered impossible, because if you want to cultivate into a demon, you must first cultivate into a demon body.


    The present gods and demons are not so good to practice and require a lot of materials, but the current materials are basically vacant, or they are controlled by big forces.


    "Wait, I seem to feel the breath of the gods and demons. They are also the strange gods and the gods of the high school. They are really brave."


    The God of Aden put down the teacup in his hand, frowned, and appeared directly over the city of Aden.


    A few figures in the distance came towards Aden.


    When these figures appeared, the face of Aden God Demon began to change. He didn''t expect that 6 God Devil came at once, and these 6 God Devil were notorious.


    There are not many gods and demons in the world of evil demons, and there are not many, about 20 in total, but now there are 6 gods and demons in one breath, and these 6 gods and demons are all infamous, The viciousness is full, and it has always been the object despised by the devil.


    "Aden God Demon, don''t come unharmed, I''m back. Was it surprised that I was surprised, who made you rescue Ye Xuan that day, but it doesn''t matter, now I have brought a few friends over, they also want to be with this Ye Xuan has a good chat. "


    Qitang Shenmo is now full of enthusiasm, he personally went to find 4 demon.


    The four gods and demons are very strong, not weaker than him, and even one is stronger than him. After he said the endless things, they were all tempted.


    Originally, their strength is not weak, but there is no way. After all, they are not tolerated by the demon world, and there are too many things to do, who knows that they will be destroyed one day, so they can improve their strength. Heartbeat.


    They still know the practice of Endless Qihai, which belongs to the skyward practice, but it has always been flawed, and no one has dared to practice.


    There are really too many arrogances to die on this practice, so in the future, this practice became a tasteless practice, and no one dared to touch it again.


    Now that someone has successfully practiced, the situation is completely different.


    So they are all here.


    At the same time, I believe the words of Qitang Shenmo. After all, Qitang Shenmo has no guts to deceive them. Otherwise, if their 4 deities join hands, it is their turn to run.


    "Aden Divine Devil, although your strength is very good, but if our six Divine Devil do it, even if you have a formation in Aden City, and you do n¡¯t want to hold it for too long, I advise you to hand over Ye Xuan, In this way, everyone is kind. "The most powerful demon said.


    Aden''s face was even more ugly.


    He never imagined that the magical gods would bring them.


    Full of six demon.


    Once he did it, Aden''s gods and demons didn''t have the confidence to stop the situation.

 Chapter 1896： Two choices

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as the six powerful deities appeared, the entire city of Aden panicked in an instant.


    On the street in the center of the city, all the demons came out and looked up at the outside of the city. It should be said that they were looking at the six demon figures in the sky.


    The terrifying breath made them tremble with fear, and they dared not face it.


    "Who knows what happened, and why are the six powerful gods and gods coming."


    "I see that these six powerful deities are coming aggressively. Is it going to attack us in Aden City?"


    "It''s impossible. We in Aden didn''t offend 6 gods and deities. How could we attack us in Aden."


    "You are so wrong, haven''t you heard that people are looking for Ye Xuan? Who knows who Ye Xuan is, do we have this character in Aden City."


    Many people have heard the word Ye Xuan, but if you look at me, I do n¡¯t think you know such a person.


    Aden Shenmo also felt pressure at this time. He didn''t expect Qitang Shenmo, and actually found 4 Shenmo, plus the two of them made up a total of 6 Shenmo.


    This lineup cannot be ignored.


    In front of him, the **** and demon were far worse than even Aden.


    This demon is notorious in the demon circle. He practiced magic skills, and his favorite thing is to kill the city, so he has always been the target of the devil circle.


    In front of him, this is called the flying demon.


    The flying demon was not the name before.


    No one knows what his specific name is. Anyway, after the flying demon became famous, he was called the flying demon. The whole person was arrogant and arrogant, just like the name.


    Anyone who sees it feels headache and scared.


    Because as soon as the flying **** and demon appear, it is often the city of slaughter, so that now when the word flying **** and demon are heard, everyone is running away from the wind and absolutely dare not easily fight.


    If it is not done, it will be killed by the flying demon.


    "I don''t know what you mean. I don''t even have Ye Xuan in Aden City. I advise you not to be fooled by Qitang Shenmo. When you regret it, then."


    The God of Aden will certainly not admit that Ye Xuan is in his own city of Aden.


    Now Aden God and Demon did not figure out why the strange Hall of God and God will return.


    why?


    There are also flying gods and gods and other gods and deities also staring at Ye Xuan.


    Could it be for the Hell Black Gold in Ye Xuan''s hands, if that is the case, then it seems likely that Hell Black Gold is worth anyone''s dispatch.


    If the **** of Aden is not sitting in the city of Aden, it is estimated that he will be tempted by this **** black gold.


    No matter who it is, as long as you have enough black gold, you can create a weapon and armor of the miraculous soldiers, and the attack and defense will be greatly improved.


    Hell Black Gold has always been controlled by people, and it has fallen into their hands, especially people like flying gods and demons. Wanting to get Hell Black Gold is a delusion.


    "Aden, please do n¡¯t pretend. I know Ye Xuan is in the city of Aden. I only have one request. Call Ye Xuan, then we will withdraw. Otherwise, with the strength of 6 of us, you think Aden The large formation of the city can stop the shots of 6 of our deities. "


    Feiyang Shenmo snorted coldly, and gave no face to Aden Shenmo.


    After knowing the endless Qihai mantra, the flying demon is of course tempted.


    If his strength can reach a higher level, then he will not be afraid of the chase of the gods and spirits, but in turn it will be the fly gods and chasing them to chase them down, with shame.


    No matter who it is, he can''t stop him from handing over Ye Xuan.


    The same is true for Aden''s gods and deities, who give no face.


    Not surrendering Ye Xuan is almost equivalent to ruining money and killing parents.


    Qitang Shenmo followed, "Aden, do n¡¯t lie to everyone as a three-year-old kid. Anyway, Ye Xuan is in the city of Aden. Maybe it ¡¯s in your main house in Aden. My opinion is very simple. Xuanjiao comes out, then you have nothing in Aden City, otherwise, we will fight, our six gods and demon shot, it is estimated that you Aden City will not be retained at all. "


    "I also heard that Aden City is very famous. Since I was so old, I haven''t attacked such a large city. And we have laid a big town nearby to isolate the fluctuation of the atmosphere. And get help from others. "


    Another demon laughed out loud.


    Aden''s face followed a sinking face.


    He recognized this divine demon, but was a very good six-round divine demon in the formation.


    The six rounds of magic are best at arranging formations. Although his strength is so-so, he generally does not work alone, and most of them work with others.


    So in the last six rounds, the devil is responsible for the formation, and the other one is very tacit.


    Now after listening to the six-round gods and demons saying this, Aden Gods and Demons knew that it was in trouble. He wanted to notify other gods and demons that it was a luxury dream.


    "Flying the gods and demons, I still advise you not to make Ye Xuan''s idea, otherwise you will definitely regret it."


    Aden God does not want to start, because he has no chance of winning.


    The 6 gods and demons took action, and once they broke through the city of Aden, then the whole city of Aden would not know how many people were to die, even if he was himself, it was estimated that it was a big problem to save his life.


    "Isn''t it the disciple of the Jagged Matrix? Anyway, there are so many disciple of the Jagged Matrix, and we set up a formation here again, slaughtering your entire city of Aden. Do you think anyone else will know that we did it. "Flying gods and demons disdain.


    "The Iron-Blood Demon Palace is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. We are us. You Aden God Demon have only two roads to take. One hand over Ye Xuan, and the other is our siege. We will only give you a joss stick to consider."


    Qitang Shenmo this time can be regarded as exasperated.


    At the very least, it disturbed Aden.


    It is estimated that Aden''s demon is in a state of panic now.


    The six gods and demons can absolutely kill the Aden gods more than 10 times.


    Of course Aden God and Devil will not cross Ye Xuan out.


    Seeing the potential of Ye Xuan.


    If he really handed over Ye Xuan, he would never save his life by flying the spirit of the demon. Under the six hands, not only will the entire Aden city be finished, but he will also be finished. This is why he is It''s clear.


    Aden took a deep breath.


    "Flying gods and demons, do you really think you can eat me, are my Aden gods and demons so bully? I have broken the city of Aden beforehand."


    The God of Aden is now out.


    You have to know that there is also a terrifying force in the city of Aden called Tiangong. Once Mother Bai works, there is still a life-saving opportunity.

 Chapter 1897： The Power of Six Divine Hands

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Brother Feiyang, I said that Aden God Devil will definitely not hand over Ye Xuan. Let''s just go ahead and leave it alone, regardless of what he said, break the city of Aden and see what else he has to say."


    Qitang Shenmo was not surprised at all, but he knew the temper of Aden Shenmo, and he would never easily agree.


    With a cold hum of flying gods, his eyes became colder.


    "You don''t want to be faced by a **** of Aden, then don''t blame us."


    The flying demon does not intend to waste any more time, let''s break the city of Aden first.


    "Six rounds of gods and demons are led by you. Let''s attack the city of Aden. Let''s break his big city first."


    Six rounds of deities stood out.


    "It''s not difficult to break through the large formations in Aden City, but we have six gods and demons that can be broken in a day or two at most."


    There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the six rounds of demon, and then began to form an array and began to attack Aden City.


    The moment of the six gods and demons was shocking.


    Various rune attributes were hit in one direction.


    For a time the whole city of Aden panicked.


    Everyone realizes that the trouble is big.


    6 gods and demon''s shots, when the big formation was broken, they could kill them more than 100 times with a blast of force. Everyone was afraid, everyone was pale, and their hands and feet were weak.


    It''s like the sky is falling down, making them unable to accept this scene for a while.


    If it was a **** and demon, they might not have been so worried, but the words of the six gods and deities were definitely a terrible thing.


    "Run, you''ll be dead if you don''t run again."


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that our city of Aden would be attacked by the gods and demon one day, and it was all because of Ye Xuan."


    "Curse this Ye Xuan not to die, who hurts is not good, actually hurt our entire city of Aden."


    The interior of Aden City began to be chaotic, and everyone desperately wanted to escape.


    The God of Aden didn''t care about the following things at all, and controlled the large formation of Aden City, only to see a colorful light floating above it, and a layer of ripples appeared.


    Even so, there was a trace of worry on Aden''s face.


    He knew that this big formation could not last too long. It was really the hands of 6 gods and demons that were too powerful, and there were six rounds of gods and demons in it. This guy was the best at the formation.


    With the help of six rounds of magic, it is not difficult to crack the large formation of Aden City, it just takes some time.


    During the period, Aden tried to spread the news, but the news was like a stone sinking into the sea, and it seemed to be isolated by something. At this time, he really believed that the large array of six rounds of gods and demons arranged outside, but he didn''t even notice it.


    At the same time, the white mother-in-law in the ground.


    Originally a sleepy look, at this time also opened his eyes.


    After a wave of turbulence, he came directly to the city of Aden.


    Then I saw the city of Aden where 6 gods and monsters were attacking, and I heard the word Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, isn''t it the kid who went in to practice, this guy is quite capable, and actually offended 6 gods and demons in one breath."


    Mother-in-law did not intend to start.


    Their celestial palace never participates in anything in the demonic world. The only thing their celestial palace does is to collect various resources. As long as you have various resources, you can get some help from the celestial palace.


    Just as time speeds up this, this is not everywhere.


    "This kid is also smart, knowing to hide in Tiangong and practice."


    Mother-in-law laughed and returned to the inn under the ground in a blink of an eye, continuing her sleepy look.


    No one knows that the white mother-in-law has appeared, even the flying gods and demons are not aware of it.


    Six gods and demon launched a vigorous offensive.


    Aden God and Demon can only control the large array, and resist with all his strength but can''t do anything. This feeling of helplessness has greatly affected his mentality.


    After a day.


    A burst of eyes in Aden City was opened, and the entire Aden City''s large array of defense power lost a large half of it in an instant, and it seemed to be crumbling.


    "Aden God Demon, now you still have a chance. Once this large formation is attacked by us, then you Aden City will have no chance to exist."


    The flying demon snorted coldly.


    "You will regret it sooner or later, even if you destroy the city of Aden, anyway, you want to hurt Ye Xuan."


    After thinking about it for a while, Aden decided to keep Ye Xuan.


    He knew that Ye Xuan was in the Tiangong now. Even if they broke through the city of Aden, he wouldn''t want to enter the Tiangong.


    That white mother-in-law''s strength is unfathomable, and there is a rule in Tiangong, that is, anyone who enters Tiangong is protected by Tiangong.


    This is where the spirit of Aden''s spirit is held. As long as it lasts for another 10 days, when Ye Xuan comes out, he can take Ye Xuan away from the city of Aden.


    "It seems that you still don''t know how to regret, then don''t blame us, and wait for the city of Aden to be broken."


    The flying **** and demon couldn''t figure it out. With the temper of Aden **** demon, he swore that he would never surrender Ye Xuan. Did he find that Ye Xuan''s secret was not successful, or did he say he would keep it for his own use?


    No matter how to break through this Aden city, they will be able to dig out the traces of Ye Xuan.


    Another day passed.


    The large formation of Aden City is already at the end of the strong crossbow, and it may collapse at any time, and the Aden God and Demon returned to the main palace directly at this time.


    After making some necessary arrangements, they were relieved. Anyway, their purpose was Ye Xuan. Then they really broke through the city of Aden. Then they broke through. He ran to the front of the palace and was afraid of flying. The gods and demons started.


    Don''t look at them as six gods and demons, but a gods and demons will be dragged down by the jade and jade, so they will definitely drag a gods and demons strong, so they will never be like this unless necessary.


    There was a clatter.


    The six gods and demons blasted directly into the city of Aden with a single blow, and set off a violent wind and waves. Countless energies swept by. The demon master who didn''t know how many dead.


    Aden city was almost destroyed by more than half.


    The six gods and demons rushed in and directly locked the main palace of Aden.


    "Six rounds of demon, you are still awesome. Without your help, we want to break through Aden City in two days, it is not so easy ..."


    The flying demon laughed.


    Six rounds of the devil laughed, "I am not good at other aspects, but I say second in this breakout. No one dares to say first, just like this city of Aden."


    "Now let''s get into the city''s main palace, first take down the Aden God Demon and then say that he will definitely hand over Ye Xuan''s time." Qitang God Demon was also excited.


    After sharing the secrets of the endless Qihai, he finally broke into the city of Aden, and it was considered to be a sigh of relief. I am afraid that the God of Aden absolutely did not expect such a day.

 Chapter 1898： White mother-in-law

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The God of Aden had been prepared for a long time. Although he knew about the city sooner or later, he didn''t expect it to be broken in two days.


    It was only 7 days from Ye Xuan''s entry into the Tiangong, and there are only three days left.


    It came too fast, and quickly made Aden the demon too late to react.


    At that moment, the **** of Aden almost suspected that Ye Xuan knew that the strange **** of the hall would come back, and it was greater than the first deterrent.


    The six gods and monsters were not polite at all, and they directly entered the city''s main palace, leaving behind a dead body.


    "Aden demon, now you have something to say."


    The flying demon stood on the ruins of the city''s main palace and snorted coldly.


    Just kicked a corpse.


    This is a master of the nine peaks of life and death.


    "Aden God and Demon, because of your difficult practice, now you can give Ye Xuan you still have a chance to live. Otherwise, if you wait for us to work together, you can''t stop it."


    The flying demon also knows that at this time, it really can''t force the Aden devil too much, otherwise the counterattack of the devil is absolutely terrifying, and it is impossible for one of them to have an accident.


    As for who this demon is, no one can guarantee it, even the flying demon does not dare to guarantee it himself, so it is the best way to let Aden ¡¯s demon willingly surrender Ye Xuan.


    "It is impossible to surrender Ye Xuan that." Aden demon rushed out and released the rune of ice directly.


    Rumble.


    Hanbing directly froze the void and attacked 6 demon.


    A demon laughed.


    "I have always heard that the ice attribute of Aden God Devil is very powerful, so I don''t know if this flame attribute can stop it."


    A flame appeared.


    The high temperature suddenly enveloped the entire city''s main palace, as if transformed into a furnace.


    Under the flame, everything in the city''s palace was evaporated in an instant.


    "How? My flame attribute is not worse than your ice attribute!"


    Qitang Shenmo laughed loudly and directly displayed the Rune of Destruction.


    "Come again to try my ruined rune."


    "My weakness and gravity." Gao Yishen also sneered.


    With the shot of the demon, the pressure of Aden''s demon immediately doubled.


    The body''s defense was broken again and again.


    The most powerful ice rune of Aden God Demon was restrained by the opponent''s flame attribute, and its power was greatly reduced.


    After more than a dozen moves, Aden''s demon was injured.


    One may be nothing, but if it is 6 gods and demons, it will be difficult, and now it is just three gods and demons.


    Now Aden has no advantage at all.


    "Since you want Ye Xuan, then come with me to see if you can bear that."


    The fist of Aden blasted the ground with a punch and rushed straight down.


    "Want to escape, asked if we did." Fei Yang Shenmo chased down for the first time.


    The six gods and demon also chased them without any hesitation, they all have to see what tricks Aden gods want to play.


    In the eyes of their six deities, it seems that Aden has no way to escape, it is nothing more than a dying struggle.


    This is where the power of six gods and demons join forces.


    It''s really not something that the gods and demons can resist.


    The God of Aden escaped fast, and the people behind were also chasing quickly. Not long after they saw the God of Aden stopped somewhere.


    "Ye Xuan is here, you have the ability to try it yourself."


    Aden God Demon stood in front of the inn, and blood ran down the corner of his mouth, but he was relieved at this time.


    When the six gods and devil saw this inn, they felt strange.


    Among them, Qitang Shenmo is the most anxious, and one rushed out directly.


    "Since I hid inside, I won''t get out of it yet."


    Qitang Shenmo directly blasted a rune attribute.


    "Who gave you the courage to do it here."


    A cold voice appeared.


    Under the Qitang Shenmo, a white snow lotus appeared instantly. Under the snow lotus, Qitang Shenmo felt a dangerous breath.


    "not good!"


    After the white snow lotus appeared, Qitang Shenmo knew he was in trouble.


    A group of holy lights emerged and directly impacted on the strange gods and deities.


    Qitang Shenmo was directly flew out, spitting blood in his mouth, and his entire face was white.


    The flying demon exclaimed.


    "Tiangong, this is the Tiangong. The person who must do it must be the mother-in-law. This is the most famous snow lotus of her."


    Tiangong?


    The expressions of the gods and monsters present changed accordingly.


    If it were Tiangong, it would be terrible.


    An old figure came out.


    It was that white mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law''s face was very cold, and she swept towards these gods and demon.


    "This is the Temple of Heaven, who gave you the courage to make trouble here."


    Wow.


    The blossoming white snowdrops bloomed and appeared directly under the crowd.


    I saw a piece of holy light blasting out, these gods and demons were all blasted out by surprise.


    Even if the flying demon had been prepared for a long time, it was also blown away by this holy light.


    Snow Lotus made these gods and demons tremble with a blow, and these holy lights fell on the body, unable to get rid of them for a time, and their faces were all white.


    "Boy Aden, look at the good boy you brought me. I will spare you for the time being. If you have the next time, you may not be so lucky."


    Mother-in-law''s cold eyes fell on the **** of Aden.


    "Thank you mother-in-law, I will never do this in the future."


    There is no way for Aden to do this.


    He really didn''t dare to do this in the future. Just now, he felt that he would be killed by Mother-in-law.


    Mother-in-law didn''t go to see these people from beginning to end, and went straight back to the inn.


    Flying Gods and Demons also climbed up again, with wounds on their faces one by one. The important thing is that the Holy Light on that body couldn''t get rid of it all at once, and they continued to devour the magic within them. This is the most depressing thing.


    "Don''t you want Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan is right here. If you have the ability to go in, I will definitely not stop you."


    Atenem was a breath at this time.


    They could not be hit hard by their own hands, but they also caused them to spit blood and hurt.


    The flying gods and frowns frowned one by one, full of dread and fear for the inn. They never expected that there would be a heavenly palace under the city of Aden.


    Everyone in the devil circle knows that there is a Tiangong, but Tiangong is not so easy to go, because Tiangong needs an expensive price.


    Now this kid is hiding in the Heavenly Palace, which really makes them caught off guard.


    Qitang Shenmo didn''t know how much blood he had vomited, and Ye Xuan didn''t know how many times he cursed.


    "I heard that there is a rule in Tiangong, but everyone in it will be protected, but once the time is up, it will be sent out automatically, we will wait here." Feiyang Shenmo said with his teeth gritted.

 Chapter 1899： Your kid is in trouble

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Flying gods and demons they didn''t do it anymore.


    It ¡¯s better to be honest in Tiangong unless it ¡¯s bold.


    Just now, these powerful gods and demons have all suffered from the pain of mother-in-law, so they dare not give them the courage to start any more.


    Looking at the face of Aden God Devil was even more angry. If they could, they really wanted to kill Aden God Devil now.


    If it were n¡¯t for Aden, they would be so embarrassed, now there is no one else here.


    This is the only thing they are thankful for, their skin still hangs, if they are outside, they will not be killed by the joke.


    "We waited until Ye Xuan''s kid came out. There are so many of us, and even if it is the mother-in-law, we don''t have to worry, because Tiangong will never violate the rules."


    Qitang God said coldly.


    In fact, Qitang Shenmo was taken aback by himself. He didn''t even know that there was a stronghold in Aden. If he knew it, he wouldn''t do it.


    The only good thing is that Tiangong has always kept the rules and never violated it, so as long as Ye Xuan arrives at the time, he will definitely leave Tiangong and wait until he is absolutely unable to escape.


    Feiyang Shenmo snorted coldly, and had to find a place to sit down and began to close his eyes and recuperate.


    The other gods and demons also followed the flying gods and demons, and all sat down and waited for Ye Xuan to come out.


    The God of Aden also breathed a sigh of relief, but also secretly worried for Ye Xuan.


    This time he took a risk.


    no way!


    If Aden Shenmo didn''t come here with flying demon, maybe even he himself would be killed by their team.


    At 1 to 1, Aden Gods and Demons had nothing to fear, but if the six Gods and Demons joined forces, Aden Gods and Demons did not have the strength of a battle.


    The most curious of Aden Shenmo is that there is something in Ye Xuan''s boy who is worth letting Flying Yangmo come.


    Is it really for **** black gold? However, no matter how important **** black gold is, it won''t be handed over by six gods and demons. There must be other things besides **** black gold.


    Right now, only when Ye Xuan comes out will I talk about it.


    After taking the elixir taken out by Aden Shenmo, he also sat down to recover from the injury. Now it can be recovered as a point. After all, it has been a few days before Ye Xuan came out.


    Maybe it will be another fierce battle, and Ye Xuan will leave here anyway.


    After the mother-in-law entered the inn.


    The look has become a little different.


    Mother-in-law has never seen anyone hunted down by six gods and demons, especially Ye Xuan is not yet a gods and demons. This is the most intriguing thing.


    Is it really for the **** black gold.


    With instinctive instincts, Mother-in-law feels that things are definitely not that simple.


    This kid is quite interesting. I don''t know if I want to remind this guy. After all, he can stay in this palace for up to three days.


    It was shocking outside, but Ye Xuan in the inn did not feel anything, and was still immersed in the practice of Taixu Sword Array.


    10 days is equivalent to 5 years.


    Ye Xuan finally had time to practice Taixu Sword Array.


    A month later, the twelfth breakthrough.


    Three months later, the thirteenth breakthrough.


    Six months later, the fourteenth breakthrough.


    A year and a half later, the fifteenth breakthrough.


    Two and a half years later, the sixteenth breakthrough.


    Three and a half years later, the seventeenth breakthrough.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes again in the room and slowly exhaled.


    "It finally broke through to 18th."


    Ye Xuan was a bit disappointed. He had thought that with the help of these five years, he could break through to the 20th level in one breath. Now it seems that he still thinks a lot and overestimates his ability.


    At first, the Taixu Sword Array was still a good breakthrough, but it will take longer and longer to follow.


    Ye Xuan knew that it would not be possible to break through the 20th level, and it was as expected.


    Bang bang bang


    The tremendous magical power spewed out and directly condensed the Taixu Feijian, and then the Taixu Feijian broke from 308 to 908 at once.


    Don''t look at it, the 908 mouth is too empty to fly the sword, but Ye Xuan is urged to feel great pressure, and the consumption is like running water, which is more difficult than expected.


    And within Ye Xuan''s tolerance range, it is not as difficult as imagined. It is nothing more than the consumption of magic power. The average person''s words estimate that it will not be long before it will be able to completely consume the magic power in the body. .


    Ye Xuan now has 198 Qihai Dantian, and the magic is not as ridiculous, and can be compared with the gods and demons, and even stronger. So he urged the 908 flying swords, except for some reluctance at the beginning, then Along the way, 908 flying swords sometimes turned into a big sword, sometimes turned into a sword array.


    Ye Xuan obviously felt that the control of 908 flying swords was more powerful than 308.


    This change can be clearly felt.


    The biggest discomfort should be the consumption of magic power.


    "It is worthy of the Taixu Sword Array. Although it is difficult to practice and consumes a lot, it is suitable for me to open and close. And after the Taixu Sword Array reaches the eighteenth level, there is still a Taixu defense. It ¡¯s better than expected, at least I can use it to cover up the infinite defense. ¡±


    When the Taixu Sword Array was obtained, there was no record above about the practice of the Taixu Sword Array. After the 18th level, you would get the Taixu Sword Defense.


    This is a sword defense. If it is not right, it should be a sword defense.


    After Ye Xuan tried it, he really felt the wonder of Taixu''s defense.


    "This is really a good thing, and I will be more at ease next time, and I can fully and infinitely display infinite defense."


    There is too much defense outside, there is infinite defense inside, plus infinite **** body, it is equivalent to having triple defense, even if the devil is strong, it will be difficult to break through for a while.


    This time Ye Xuan was satisfied.


    In the last time left, Ye Xuan did not go to the enlightenment again, it was too virtual sword formation, because the next two layers according to Ye Xuan''s estimate also took 20 years at the earliest.


    Although Ye Xuan still has **** black gold on his body, but the weight is not much, he must go back once, so Ye Xuan intends to break through to the 20th weight next time he comes.


    "Boy, you are very trouble-making, but you know there is a big trouble waiting for you outside."


    A sudden voice appeared in Ye Xuan''s ear, it was the voice of Grandma Bai.

 Chapter 1900： Take your sword

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It''s the voice of mother-in-law.


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s voice, Ye Xuan groaned in his heart. Is there something big happening?


    "Mother Bai, I have already practiced. You can come in, it doesn''t matter."


    Let the mother-in-law remind her that Ye Xuan thinks that he must bring out the black gold from **** to let mother-in-law look at each other.


    In such a place, Ye Xuan can obviously know that the person in charge like Mother-in-law will never mention this kind of thing to herself, so there must be something big happening outside.


    "Your kid is quite smart, and knows to let her mother in."


    After a layer of waves appeared in the void, Mother-in-law walked in and appeared in the inn''s room.


    Mother-in-law''s face has changed somewhat, which was not there before.


    "There are 6 gods and demon coming out of the gate of Tiangong, among them flying gods and magic hall gods. They are all directed at you. Good boy, what big secrets do you hide? It is worth their hands, even the gods of Aden Protect you like this. "


    The white mother-in-law looked at Ye Xuan up and down, but she didn''t see anything. It was completely a master of life and death, but it was worth the 6 gods and demons. This is a bit intriguing.


    "What, they came, and they are not alone."


    Ye Xuan was very surprised.


    Originally, he was going to find Qitang God and Demon after he was too successful. He didn''t expect this guy to come. Not only did he come, he also brought some flying demon and other demon.


    Ye Xuan knew what was going on, and it must have come to his endless sea of ??qi, because he could make them move, that is the endless sea of ??qi.


    At the same time, I have to admire the magical gods and gods. I dare to tell them the skill of the endless Qihai. These gods and demons have reached a certain level. If you practice the Endless Qihai again, after you have a shortcut, your strength will increase quickly Will become more terrifying.


    This short-cut to practice endless air is only possible by people like Ye Xuan, because it must have a strong physical cooperation.


    Ye Xuan told them that they could only stare, at most it was to improve a part of their strength.


    For them, it is endless.


    "Then what do you do if you think about it?" Bai Po Po Po said intentionally.


    Ye Xuan more or less heard something.


    Is this mother-in-law ready to help herself?


    "I don''t know what mother-in-law Bai has any suggestions. It''s just a small life and death situation. Now I''m stared at by six gods and demons. In fact, I can''t panic now." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Mother-in-law certainly won''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    If this kid is an ordinary life and death environment, then the world''s life and death environment is all waste.


    "Actually, my mother-in-law has a suggestion here, but it suits you. Our Tiangong is very fond of geniuses. If you can join our Tiangong, then our Tiangong will help you solve this trouble, which is also a benefit for you. The benefits will be the first time anyone joins Tiangong. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that he would really be taken in by the grandmother Bai, and he also helped to resolve these 6 demon.


    White mother-in-law can speak to herself here, then Ye Xuan understands that Qitang Shenmo they estimated to have eaten turtles outside, otherwise they would have attacked long ago, and wouldn''t keep themselves practicing with such peace of mind.


    It seems that Tiangong''s ability is not small.


    Mother-in-law really wanted to recruit Ye Xuan.


    In just 5 years, the breath of this guy has improved a lot, although the change is not very big, but the white mother-in-law feels another terrifying breath on Ye Xuan''s body.


    But this strength has definitely been greatly improved.


    This is only 5 years. If Ye Xuan continues to practice, this strength will not continue, soaring all the way.


    This is the most shocking thing.


    "My mother-in-law''s kindness has been brought to my heart. I think I still have to face these 6 gods and demons, and I am used to it freely, and I have joined the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. To. "


    Mother-in-law didn''t expect Ye Xuan to reject it all at once, and she refused so straightforwardly.


    In fact, Mother-in-law is also exploring Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuan really joined their Tiangong all of a sudden, then the mother-in-law would have to doubt it, but Ye Xuan''s performance is still quite good.


    "My mother-in-law is very curious, how do you solve the six gods and demons outside, especially the flying gods and demons inside are said to be a guy who does not do evil, and is notorious in the world of evil demons, and no one he has targeted is good. The end. "White mother-in-law smiled curiously.


    Ye Xuan said very seriously, "I happened to be closed and practiced recently. I can try them with my sword. No one is more suitable for practicing sword."


    Mother-in-law couldn''t help but get curious, and she heard absolute confidence in Ye Xuan''s words. Could it be that Ye Xuan''s strength has greatly improved in the past five years?


    Ye Xuan did not rush out of the inn because his time had not yet arrived. It was just with the remaining time that he mastered the eighteenth weight of the Taixu Sword Array.


    Until the last day.


    at the same time.


    The gods and demons were flying outside the inn, and all of them opened their eyes suddenly, and the void appeared waves, and a figure appeared at the door of the inn. Is n¡¯t that Ye Xuan still who can be?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Ye Xuan you finally gave up, I thought you would keep hiding inside, now see where else you can run." Qitang Shenmo finally laughed, the first one locked Ye Xuan lived.


    No one wants to clean up Ye Xuan more than Qitang Shenmo.


    Fortunately, this time Ye Xuan was finally blocked. This time they had 6 powerful gods and monsters. They were also afraid that Ye Xuan would run away from under his eyelids. That was definitely too much.


    Feiyang Shenmo also opened his eyes, his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body, younger than expected.


    At the same time, he smelled a dangerous breath on the other party.


    This kind of breath is not perceivable in the master of life and death, but it can be felt in this Ye Xuan body. The flying **** and demon immediately understood that there must be a big secret in this Ye Xuan guy.


    He must be caught, and he must not be allowed to escape.


    "You are Ye Xuan, just right. All six of us are here. Are you taking the initiative to take a trip with us? Or are we six of them taking you back? Once we do it, then you will But it ¡¯s not easy. "


    The flying demon has already decided Ye Xuan.


    As long as the white mother-in-law in Tiangong does not take action, there is nothing to fear at all.


    Ye Xuan glanced at these gods and demons, and his strength was high and low.


    "I Ye Xuan is standing here, it is impossible to go with you. It is just that I have recently realized and realized, so I want to take you to try my latest sword array, I hope you can stop it."

 Chapter 1901： Defeat Gao Yishen again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone laughed.


    Being stared at by 6 divine demon, and having the courage to say this, it is estimated that the second one will not be found in the entire world of demons.


    "As for you kid, even if the sword array is successful, let me teach you your good moves. It happened just last time that I was not addicted. I hope you won''t run so fast this time."


    Gao Yi Shenmo snorted, and the first jumped out.


    The last time he ate bitterness in Ye Xuan''s hands, he naturally felt resentful, so this time he wanted to let Ye Xuan know that the last time was just a mistake.


    The gods and demons were driven away?


    This face must not be hanging.


    Gao Yi Shenmo has been holding back the fire for a long time, but now it is finally possible.


    No matter it is flying gods or magic hall gods and gods, I want to see what the boy has grown up, anyway, now Ye Xuan is a turtle in the urn for them.


    The God of Aden could not help worrying, although he knew that Ye Xuan entered this time to practice retreat, but how much improvement can be made in just 5 years?


    Ye Fan laughed, "It turned out to be a high-level **** demon, I don''t know if you plan to use the dark Luotian this time, if it is, then I will complete you."


    As soon as the dark Luotian was mentioned, Gao Yi Shenmo got angry. After all, he used this trick to trap Ye Xuan last time, but it had no effect at all, but was finally broken by Aden Shenmo.


    "Dark Luo Tian."


    With a cold hum, Gao Yi Shenmo directly opened the dark Luotian, and instantly Ye Xuan was trapped, and the whole person escaped into the dark Luotian.


    The dark Luotian is still the dark Luotian, but this time the High One Divine Devil has thought of a way, how to clean up Ye Xuan, absolutely nothing will go wrong.


    He is a powerful demon and demon. If Ye Xuan can''t get away with it, then he is too cheap.


    Bang bang bang bang


    The whole dark Luo Tian turned into a huge storm, and the black light in the storm was constantly flowing, which was obviously more terrifying than the last time.


    Gao Yi Shenmo did find another way to clean up Ye Xuan.


    The last time he used a large army of people, but this large army of soldiers directly defeated the opponent''s sword array, not to mention hurting the other party.


    This time, the God of High God changed a way of thinking, which is to force Ye Xuan to consume his own magic power with a large-scale offensive. Only in this way can Ye Xuan be defeated.


    After the formation of the big storm, the streamer offensive constantly consumed Ye Xuan''s strength and made Ye Xuan defeat without a fight.


    Although it seems to be a stupid way, but these streamers contain a series of rune offensives, so it is said that Gao Yi Shenmo intends to suppress Ye Xuan with divine means, and crush it positively.


    The way of thinking is correct, but this time I met Ye Xuan five years later. He did not retreat and practice in the inn in Tiangong.


    Bang bang bang bang


    Gao Yi Shenmo heard the sound of flowing water, and his heart was inevitable for a while. How could there be the sound of flowing water in this place? This is abnormal.


    "No, this is his sword formation, not sword intention, he actually attacked me with sword intention."


    The sound of running water came to Gao Yi God and Demon in an instant.


    Ye Xuan did use sword intent, but this is not ordinary sword intent, but the offensive method changed by the sword array, because the Taixu sword array has completely changed after reaching the eighteenth level, not because of limitations. .


    This is the real mystery of Taixu Jianzhen.


    The runes in front of Gao Yi Shenmo formed a barrier, but the runes tremble violently and explode one by one.


    "How has his strength improved so much, this is impossible, how can he improve so quickly."


    Although the time between this and the last time is not long, but this time the high one demon obviously felt a 180-degree change in the opponent''s offensive.


    The runes were still broken, and in a blink of an eye, all the runes in front of him were broken in an instant.


    A force like flowing water impacted on the body of Gao Yi God and demolished a large crack.


    The power of the first wave of flowing water impacted on the body of the Gaoyi God and Demon, and he changed his look. Then the power of the second wave of flowing water attacked again. It broke.


    "My method is pretty good."


    This is the first time Ye Xuan has played with the Eighteen Heavy Taixu Sword Array. As expected, the power has been greatly improved.


    The rune barrier can be broken in one fell swoop, and it can also leave the high-level demon with a wound.


    The sword of the flowing water is constantly attacking the Gaoyi God and Demon, and the Gao Yi God and Demon are forced to return to the defense continuously, but they can''t stand the mighty flowing water.


    Gao Yishen''s demon retreated, even if the huge storm he cast enveloped Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuanhun had nothing to do with a slight smile on his face, as if he was laughing at him.


    Ye Xuan is not in the realm of Gods and Demons, but it is more terrible than Gods and Demons.


    There was another clatter, a force like flowing water, directly chopped off from the **** of high one.


    The extremely powerful body of the devil was instantly cut open.


    Dark Luo Tian collapsed.


    Gao Yi Shenmo fell out, and there were sword marks all over his body. The most important thing was that there was a wound on his body, and he almost cut the whole body with a knife.


    Such an embarrassed appearance made them all stunned by the flying gods and demons, which was a bit difficult to accept. How long did it take for the high one to be defeated, how could this be possible.


    "Gao Yi Shenmo, I have told you, you really can''t do this, you don''t believe it yourself." Ye Xuan didn''t do it anymore and stood down.


    "His sword array has been completed, everyone should be careful, I am not his opponent." After the high demon demon landed, he quickly took out the pill and took it down.


    His body of gods and demons was actually cut by the other''s sword array, which is the most terrifying.


    Why is it that the devil is powerful?


    Just because they cultivated the body of the gods and demons, and the body of the gods and demons can not be broken by the masters of life and death, this is their most powerful capital.


    What Gao Yi Shenmo cultivated was not a powerful body of God and Demon, but it was not something that ordinary life and death could break, but it was almost split by a sword in front of Ye Xuan.


    This is really unacceptable.


    On the other hand, even if there is no body of gods and demons, this sword-style defense is so powerful, even if it is given to the tenth and tenth night of the first year, it is estimated that this layer of defense cannot be broken.

 Chapter 1902： Go together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After a brief shock, both the Flying Demon and Qitang Demon recovered and looked at Ye Xuan''s complexion.


    After this dignified, in fact, these gods and spirits were excited.


    This must be the magical use of the endless Qihai. Only when the magic power is strong to a certain extent, then the power of the powerful sword array is naturally improved. Moreover, the Gaoyi God Demon is not a powerful God Demon. It''s a matter of course.


    "A good endless sea, a good sword array, can actually defeat Gao Yi Shenmo, it seems that the evil demon world has another great master, but it is a pity that you have met several of us." Feiyang God The demon laughed, and there was even more greed in his eyes.


    In any case, it must be possible to get this endless sea of ??cultivation method.


    If you have n¡¯t seen Ye Xuan ¡¯s shot before, the flying devil still has a trace of suspicion, but now he no longer doubts, this Ye Xuan must have cultivated the endless Qihai, and at least hundreds of Qihai Dantian Well, it''s terrible to think about.


    The demon world has no idea how long no one can break through the limit of the endless sea of ??gas.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Xuan broke through at once, his strength soared, and he even cultivated his sword array.


    Everyone knows the power of the sword array, but if you want the sword array to be powerful, you naturally need a strong magic power to support it. Now that the endless sea is matched with the sword array, it is simply the strongest match.


    If you can get this endless air, then their strength will be skyrocketed. Will the gods and demons of the demon world dare to chase them?


    I dare not dare!


    In turn they began to hunt down those people.


    They must be beaten into shrunken tortoises and shrunk in the city until they dare to come out, so as to let their hearts out.


    Aden Shenmo is also looking at each other. Although he is worried about Ye Xuan, he did not expect Ye Xuan''s strength to such a degree, even Gao Yishenmo is not an opponent.


    The opponent was defeated in a short period of time. This is the strength of the **** and demon. Although there is no body of the **** and demon, this sword array defense is almost inferior to the body of the **** and demon.


    The God of Aden often breathed a sigh of relief and knew he was betting right.


    Ye Xuan may be really shocked this time. Once the six gods and demons have been repulsed, Ye Xuan is another new top master in the world of demons.


    It just happened to be good to Ye Xuan and encountered such a thing again, so now Aden God and Devil have some good luck to meet such an opportunity.


    "I don''t know who else wants to come up and experience my sword array. After all, I haven''t fully deployed this sword array." Ye Xuan also smiled, "If you all have 5 gods and demons planning to shoot, then It does n¡¯t matter. I am very happy to accept this. I have n¡¯t tried one person against the five gods and devils. Anyway, I have to leave a record. ¡±


    "Crazy guy." Feiyang Shenmo snorted coldly.


    Now he knows that Ye Xuan is so powerful, and the sword array has reached the level of Dacheng, because Gao Yi Shenmo will not lie, and the sword marks on the other party are dense, this is also thanks to the body of the Shenmo, otherwise, This flesh is completely abolished.


    "Since you want to fight one of our five gods and demons by yourself, then I will fulfill your wish."


    Flying gods and spirits is certainly not a fool. I think it ¡¯s difficult for a person to win Ye Xuan one-on-one. It ¡¯s probably easier to kill each other. , Just a swarm of bees.


    In fact, the idea of ??flying gods and demons is no different from everyone''s idea.


    No one dared one-on-one, and then played against Ye Xuan again, didn''t you see the appearance of Gao Yi Shenmo? It was so miserable that even the body of the gods and demons had been cut open.


    "Do it yourself."


    The flying demon fell, and the first one started.


    His entire person escaped directly into the void, and attacked when he appeared again.


    Unlike ordinary people''s attacking methods, flying gods and demon practice is an assassin, so his attacking method appears from time to time, sometimes attacks, can''t grasp the real body''s position at all, his hand **** are powerful every time, with Powerful penetration.


    The most important thing is that the flying demon can make a high-speed shot.


    The whole person is almost like a storm, with hands pricked everywhere, and the stars that are brought out seem to be dazzling, but in fact they are cold.


    It is with this skill that the flying demon became a notorious existence. No matter what kind of demon, it can''t bear his face-to-face attack.


    After the stars appeared, Ye Xuan was directly in front of him with ripples. These ripples wrapped up the whole person like flowing water, and let these stars fall on it, causing waves of waves.


    After the flying gods and demons shot, the other four gods and demons also shot one after another. Various runes flickered and were extremely bright. For a time, Ye Xuan was enveloped by these rune means.


    The Aden God and Demon who was not far away was also terrified to see. Even if he met these **** and demon shots, there would be only one word, and he would run if he turned around. If you live, you will die.


    "Sword intention defense is not right, it is sword array defense. It can be so powerful that this kid is stepping into the sky."


    The God of Aden looked terrified, but soon he put his heart down, because under such a fierce offensive, Ye Xuan, who was in the defense of the sword array, always had a faint smile. same.


    It was actually flying gods and other five gods and demons, but no one broke this sword array defense for a while, which is too unimaginable.


    The mother-in-law at Tiangong Inn is also paying attention to the situation outside. She pays more attention to this matter than anyone else.


    "Good boy, I didn''t let my mother-in-law misunderstand, I didn''t expect the sword array to be able to practice to such a degree, it seems that the demon world will have another top master."


    At the beginning, Mother-in-law was really interested in Ye Xuan. He could get so much black gold in hell, which is not what the average person can do.


    But now, it took five years to directly reach the state of this sword array, and it was still too virtual sword array, this is not the most powerful sword array, this is what most cares about.


    "It seems that it is indeed possible to win over each other, and it will not be long before the time is ripe for the Blood Spirit Pill, and it is a fierce competition. This Ye Xuan boy cultivates the sword array, and has a strong fighting ability, which is stronger than other gods and demon. Then let him practice into the body of gods and demons, and then practice a powerful sword formation, fearing that the gods and demons will retreat by three points. "

 Chapter 1903： Repel Gods and Demons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The gods and demons are besieged even by hand, but the effect does not seem to be very good.


    Because Ye Xuan''s sword array was defending like this, every time there were layers of waves, it seemed to be broken at any time, but it couldn''t be opened.


    "The sword array defense can be so strong, it''s a hell."


    "What kind of fight then? This is definitely a turtle shell."


    "How long has it been for this kid to have realized the sword array to this level."


    No matter which demon is cursing his mother now.


    It''s really like this turtle shell can''t be broken at all, you definitely want them to clean up Ye Xuan.


    There is no such thing as a 10-day and a half month that cannot be broken at all. The other party still practiced the unstoppable Qihai practice.


    The flying **** and demon were more and more frightened, although the other party had not launched an active offensive, but the skill of the turtle shell let him know that it was not easy to win Ye Xuan.


    Is it really necessary to give up like this.


    The flying demon came up with an idea.


    Their strength is not in vain, they are all cultivated, but such a turtle shell can not be opened, which makes them more and more unconscious.


    After an incense burnt time, the flying demon took the initiative to withdraw.


    If you continue to do it, there will be no cheap at all.


    "Why don''t you continue? You are because of the devil."


    Ye Xuan laughed. Although his magic power was very serious in a short period of time, 198 Qi Hai Dan Tian instantly consumed 96 Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??but Ye Xuan was also satisfied.


    At least it is still susceptible now, but it''s the flying gods and demons that they have a trace of fear, and this is the result of Ye Xuanyao.


    "Since you don''t do it anymore, it''s my turn."


    Wow.


    The sky and sword shadows emerged, and the swish swarmed towards the five demon.


    The five gods and demons have all seen the attack of the high-level gods and demons before they can eat the sword array, so they did not dare to have any hesitation and launched their defenses one after another.


    At the moment when their defense was completed, the sky''s sword shadow blasted directly on them, and the force was extremely penetrating. Their bodies shook slightly.


    Do n¡¯t look at Ye Xuan ¡¯s current strength, but the sword array has a strong penetration ability, and the power of 50 Qihai Dantian bursts out at once. impression.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    With Ye Xuan''s hands, they felt the breath of death, even if they had already practiced the body of the gods and demons, they also felt a huge deterrent.


    This is the first round of the offensive. If they come to the second or third round, how can they still play, they can''t fight at all.


    At the beginning, they thought they had eaten and lived Ye Xuan, but they didn''t expect that they thought too much, Ye Xuan was not what they could eat and live.


    Return!


    Return!


    No more, no more.


    Including flying gods and demons, that thought is gone.


    "Don''t go, you must bring me at least."


    Flying gods and demons they just slipped away.


    I do n¡¯t know what other swordsmanship this kid has. If I do n¡¯t leave now, when will I wait?


    But Gao Yi Shenmo was unlucky, he was seriously injured after all.


    Just when I was about to leave, a huge sword was cut off, and I flew out of the high one.


    Gao Yi Shenmo could not resist at all, and there were cracks all over his body, and he fell heavily on the ground.


    A big sword stopped directly on the eyebrow of Gao Yi Shenmo.


    The sharp breath instantly made Gao Yi Shenmo feel death.


    This time the high one demon was completely panicked.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I surrender and I admit defeat."


    Gao Yi Shenmo didn''t dare to struggle at all. In his heart, he cursed Qitang Shenmo with flying spirits. They wanted to kill them now.


    "Your luck is really bad, they did not take you with you."


    Ye Xuan was also very enjoyable. He finally repulsed the six gods and demons all by himself. No, it was a high one.


    Who made Gaoyi Shenmo''s strength the worst, who wouldn''t catch him?


    As for the strengths of those who are much stronger than Gao Yi Shenmo, Ye Xuan can only look at it now.


    The God of Aden is now enduring excitement.


    "Brother Ye, your sword array is too powerful. I didn''t expect that flying gods and demons could not stop one day, so I fled and fled."


    Witnessing the whole process of Aden''s demon, I was in a very good mood, even if there were injuries on my body, but this injury was nothing compared to it.


    The Demon World is about to produce another top expert.


    Although the other party is only a master of life and death, the strength of this body can really make the gods and demons amazed, and Gao Yishen and demons are defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    There is something more shocking than this.


    The God of Aden did not doubt it at all. If Ye Xuan made the sword array full to the twentieth weight, the combat power would be even more terrifying ...


    As everyone knows, Ye Xuan''s most terrifying thing is not this, but it has infinite energy and infinite energy support. If you then transform Taixu Feijian into a true **** black gold flying sword, the power will be even greater.


    As long as today''s events are spread out, the entire demon world will be shocked.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the demon''s strength to be so unbearable. I thought I would fight 300 rounds." Ye Xuan laughed a little.


    Gao Yi Shenmo is helpless now.


    I am a powerful **** and demon, but I did not expect that one day he will be defeated by the masters of life and death, and even be caught alive. This is simply a shame to the grandma''s house.


    "Gao Yi Shenmo, I didn''t expect you to have such a day, who is not good with him, follow Qitang Shenmo, this guy is not a good person, now it is miserable." Aden Shenmo snorted coldly.


    Gao Yi Shenmo was indeed miserable, but now he dare not say anything more.


    I only hope that Ye Xuan will not kill him, just keep him alive.


    "Relax, I won''t kill you. How good it is to keep a good player like you. I will ask you to deal with them."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say a word, he laid down a method on Gao Yi Shenmo.


    Although the Gaoyi Shenmo is now a powerful demon, Ye Xuan also has the means to control the power of the demon, and it is still the mark of life and death. However, the mark of life and death is added with sword seeds, and it will burst out in a moment. Power.


    In order to prevent Gao Yi Shenmo from breaking these sword-like seeds, Ye Xuan directly dropped a dozen sword-like seeds.


    This can scare Gao Yishen very much.


    I have surrendered, as for so many sword seeds?


    In case of inattention exploding, he would die without a body.

 Chapter 1904： Mother-in-laws kindness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After completely controlling Gao Yi Shenmo, Ye Xuan was relieved. He finally had a Shenmo thug.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, a high-level demon is a thug, a senior thug.


    It is a very good thing for the other party to survive.


    If it was not Ye Xuan who felt that Gao Yi Shenmo was still a bit useful, he would have been extinguished with a sword long ago. He is now too imaginary and the sword array is not vegetarian.


    "The guy is pretty good. The strength of one person actually repulsed six demon such as flying demon and demon, and also captured a high one demon. You are indeed the strongest among the young generation.


    Mother-in-law came out of the void.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan has always known that this white mother-in-law is staring at herself. The kind of casual eyes may not be noticed by outsiders, but Ye Xuan still feels something.


    "Mother Bai, you have won the prize, don''t look at me to easily repulse them, but it is actually very expensive. After all, I am only a master of life and death. Than."


    The high one demon lying on the ground rolled his eyelids helplessly. If you are really a normal life and death situation, then no one needs to live.


    "You don''t have to be too modest, young people, I can see your strength clearly."


    Mother-in-law laughed and took out a bottle of immortality.


    "This is our unique rejuvenation pill in Tiangong, and it can easily restore the magic of consumption."


    The bottle flew to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was unable to understand the idea of ??the mother-in-law for a while, did she still want to recruit herself, but she already said that before.


    So far, Ye Xuanke has little interest in joining Tiangong. He also believes that unique and mysterious forces like Tiangong can never look down on him.


    If you really think that Tiangong can be regarded as yourself, it is a big mistake, unless you have use value in your body.


    Ye Xuan wanted to understand at once, maybe Mother-in-law took the advantage of him, and the biggest advantage of him should be the defense of the sword array arranged by the Taixu sword array.


    It seemed simple and easy, but in fact, only Ye Xuan knew in his heart that when this imaginary sword array faced the gods and demons, the magic power consumed was almost like running water, and not everyone could bear it.


    "Xiaoye, don''t come in and talk again. My mother-in-law wants to tell you a few words. You will believe my mother-in-law''s words after listening."


    Mother-in-law smiled.


    This scene also showed that the Aden God next to him was a little envious.


    So far, no matter how many times he came to Aden, there was no smile from Mother-in-law.


    Now he smiled at Ye Xuan, and the meaning inside and outside the words actually showed a hint of enthusiasm, which made Aden Shenmo even more incredible.


    Ye Xuan, this kid is about to step into the sky.


    The God of Aden knows, but any young arrogant who appears in the world of evil demons may be stared at by the Tiangong, so as to reach the sky in one step. Not only do they have cultivation resources, but also cultivation practice, which saves decades of roads than ordinary people. .


    If Aden Divine Demon had this ability, then it is not like this now. It has long been flying Huang Tengda. It is estimated that the strength can break through another layer, and it will not stop there.


    Ye Xuan knew it would be like this.


    At the same time, I also want to hear what the white mother-in-law can say to herself, and it is impossible for him to join him in the Temple of Heaven.


    "Mother Bai said that, if I don''t know what to do, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter Tiangong next time."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and followed Mother-in-law into Tiangong Inn.


    "Gao Yi Shenmo, you have today too. I''m blind this time. It''s not good to deal with anyone, but to Ye Xuan."


    After Ye Xuanjin entered the Tiangong Inn, Aden was despised.


    Because of Ye Xuan, his city of Aden was almost completely destroyed.


    Therefore, Aden God Demon still hates Gao Yi God Demon very much.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s control of the Gaoyi Divine Demon, the Aden Divine Devil wanted to destroy the Gaoyi Divine Devil with one palm, so he would add a divine devil''s life.


    Gao Yi Shenmo said with a wry smile, "Even if you despise me, I am under Ye Xuan''s control anyway. I look like Ye Xuan is also a very potential person. Maybe my gold medalist is more mixed than before. Better, you said Aden God Demon? "


    At this time, the high one demon also figured it out.


    As long as it does n¡¯t die, there is nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, Ye Xuan ¡¯s performance also made Gao Yi Shenmo amazing. Never seen a master in life and death realm have such a fighting power.


    A pair of five gods and demon, although Ye Xuan did not do much, but whether it is defense or attack, they are all first-class powerful. They are not the **** and demon realm, but they already have the strength of the **** and demon.


    It is wrong to follow such a strong man. It is the arrogance of following such a demon. Gao Yi Shenmo can imagine what the future will look like.


    Maybe I can really fly to Huang Tengda, better than following the gods and demons everywhere now, because those gods and demons actually do not look at him.


    Aden Shenmo was not angry with this statement, but he couldn''t do it, because Gao Yishen said very reasonable, Ye Xuan''s potential is very great, in the future, he will be a proper and powerful demon, or a demon The more powerful one in Aden will have to look up.


    Ye Xuan and Mother-in-law came to a hotel room.


    As for whether it was the previous inn room or not, it is unknown, but Ye Xuan looks exactly the same, no big difference.


    "Mother Bai, if you let me join Tiangong, then forget it. I haven''t wanted to join any clan forces recently."


    Ye Xuan said as soon as he came in.


    "Xiaoye, don''t worry so much, I don''t know what you think the consequences of this battle today."


    Mother-in-law did not propose to recruit Ye Xuan, but asked a question.


    The consequences.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really think about it.


    However, this remark came out of the mother-in-law''s mouth, and it was a little different. Obviously, the mother-in-law seemed to have guessed what would happen in the future.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to say that, his brain quickly turned.


    "Mother Bai said for you, you became famous in one battle, of course, the consequences can be large and small, but because you are practicing the endless Qihai such a defiant practice, they must not swallow their temper by flying the devil. This breath, so he will make the publicity of this matter publicity, let you become the eyes of everyone in the entire world of demons. "

 Chapter 1905： Bad idea one

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At the same time five figures such as flying gods and demons left Aden City.


    The first time they fled far away, they were really afraid that Ye Xuan would catch up, although they said they didn''t believe Ye Xuan could kill them, but who can dare to guarantee this?


    Ye Xuan''s tortoise shell and powerful Taixu Sword Array have all seen them before. Didn''t they see any scars on them now?


    The most difficult thing is the turtle shell of Ye Xuan. Like an opponent like this, they really don''t want to go against each other. They would rather go to fight with other gods and demons.


    The powerful sword repairs they have been taught.


    If they had a chance in this life, they wouldn''t want to fight Jian Xiu anymore, they just couldn''t find any interest.


    Some are just uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Qidang Shenmo, this is what you said Ye Xuan''s strength is average, combat effectiveness is average, now you see we are all injured."


    The crowd found a safe place.


    The flying **** and demon said quietly toward the strange hall, and this time he really lost his face. The hallowed **** and demon might not hold a Ye Xuan, but was scared away by the other party. Too.


    If they do n¡¯t leave, it will be a little harder for them to leave because they are equally expensive.


    Qitang Shenmo was also very helpless and shook his head at this time, "Brother Feiyang, this thing can''t blame me. The last time I played with him, his strength was just average. , Tiangong must have helped, otherwise he would n¡¯t be able to stop some of our divine demon hands. ¡±


    Feiyang Shenmo snorted coldly, "I don''t care what you say, anyway, we all hang up with wounds, so this time you have to pay a little bit, otherwise, I''m not so good to fly Shenmo Foolish.


    The remaining 4 gods and deities also collectively looked at them, staring at Qitang God and Devil fiercely, and even locked their position. As long as Qitang God and Demon had any action, they would be the first Catch up and bring down the other party.


    "Yeah, this thing was caused by your uneven information. If you know that Ye Xuan is so strong, we will certainly follow suit and will never be so reckless."


    "Now that we have frightened the snake, Ye Xuan''s strength is so powerful, and we have broken through the city of Aden again. The God of Aden has not hated us yet."


    "So you must give us a compensation now, or else ..."


    The eyes of these gods and demons also became fierce. Anyway, they are not serious people, so they must divide some things out of the gods and demons, or else they will run away in vain.


    Qitang Shenmo changed his face, feeling the terrible chill, he finally knew why these people were not liked by those gods and demons.


    This is completely a broken thing I found out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it down now. Instead, he had to pay a lot of benefits. Who would he ask for?


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, will you give me something?"


    Where did the gods and dares dare to do it? He is not Ye Xuan who can do it with 5 of them alone, and he also cultivates the turtle shell of Taixu Sword Array.


    If this is really a fight, a face-to-face confrontation will be defeated.


    Under the unavoidable circumstances, Qitang Shenmo could only admit defeat, and handed over his own things.


    At the same time, I hated Ye Xuan in my heart. If it wasn''t Ye Xuan, how could he be extorted these treasures?


    These were all collected by him, and the loss from one to the other would be great.


    Fortunately, after flying the gods and demons they got something, they felt more comfortable. They did not take the magical gods and demons, and a **** and demons were not so good to kill. They always had to pay some price.


    "Now Xuan Xuan is advancing in strength, that kid must have cultivated the endless Qihai, and at least more than 100 Qihai have been cultivated on the field. It is terrible to think about it, but this is the case. "" Feiyang Shenmo snorted coldly.


    This time, it was indeed their miscalculation. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to go to Tiangong to retreat, and he succeeded in practicing the sword array.


    The most troublesome thing for Feiyang Shenmo and others is that Ye Xuan is not a good person. Actually, Feijian is hidden in this sword array, and this Feijian is extremely sturdy, with extremely strong sharpness, and can easily be among them. Cut a scar on the body.


    This is really the most troublesome thing.


    "I think there is still a way to deal with this Ye Xuan."


    Qitang Shenmo''s eyeball came up with a solution.


    Among these people, it is him who hates Ye Xuan the most, so as long as Ye Xuan is upset, then he is comfortable in his heart.


    "tell me the story."


    Everyone''s thoughts are similar.


    They also understand the truth that Ye Xuan is destined to rise, and the practice is still too virtual sword array plus endless sea of ??gas, chicken ribs and chicken ribs, but it is equivalent to super effect.


    If this is to let Ye Xuan continue to practice, then these gods and demons must be pressed under his feet by him. This is the most unacceptable thing for them.


    "My idea is very simple, that is to spread the news thoroughly, so that Ye Xuan Mingzhen the entire world of demons." Qitang Shenmo eyes resented.


    Everyone is a strong man of Gods and Demons. Hearing the words of Wonders and Gods, he will understand what it means.


    If it was before, they might not want to, but now they want Ye Xuan to die, and Ye Xuan''s turtle sword array is too strong to be broken at all.


    But if Ye Xuan is known to be the demon world, it is a little different. Everyone will know that Ye Xuan has a shortcut to practice endless Qi Hai Gong.


    By then everyone will be robbing.


    After all, the endless Qihai exercises against the sky, everyone wants to practice.


    "Your method is good. As long as the news is spread, everyone will remember this person Ye Xuan. In life and death, there is the fighting power of the gods and demons. If there is no accident, even the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will be tempted. Because the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has always wanted to rule the entire world of demons, but it has been blocked by everyone. Although he is the first force, he has not yet reached the level of true speech. The appearance of an endless sea of ??gas will definitely cause the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Great interest. At that time, Ye Xuan had to pay even if he didn''t, or even if he did. "


    "I also came up with this idea, this method is nothing, but it can inflict a heavy blow on this Ye Xuan invisible, unless he is unwilling to hand over the exercises, it will happen. It''s a pity to go down town, but there is an endless Qihai practice. "

 Chapter 1906： Opportunity to increase strength again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Inside the Tiangong Inn.


    Mother-in-law also told Ye Xuan one thing, that is, the impact after this war.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t care less, but with his mother-in-law''s statement, his face grew slightly, and everything was just as he said.


    Although he repulsed the flying gods and demons this time, but with their temperament, it is estimated that this matter will be publicized if they fail.


    If it is an ordinary little thing, it is easy to say, Ye Xuan will not care, but he is practicing endless Qihai, but this is a trick.


    Originally, everyone would not care about the chicken ribs, but they cannot stand up to the power of such chicken ribs.


    Now in a short time, Ye Xuan has cultivated this chicken rib practice to the state of Dacheng, so will the Iron-Blood Demon Palace have any ideas?


    Will the masters of the demon world have ideas?


    This is a fairly obvious thing.


    At that time, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace came over and asked him if he could hand over the Endless Qi Hai Gong. How could Ye Xuan explain it? He can''t explain it at all. After all, he is different from others and very special.


    Then there was only one result in the end, then it was a big shot.


    Ye Xuan will become the target of everyone in the entire world of evil demons, who will let him carry giant treasures, and those who are strong in gods and demons will not make Ye Xuan live so well.


    "Mother Bai, you really said that I was in my heart. For a while, I didn''t know how to answer you."


    Ye Xuan had to admit that Mother-in-law really talked about his painful feet, because the consequences of this matter are indeed very big.


    You have to say that you do n¡¯t want to tell the flying gods and gods to tell the story, how could it be possible that the losses you eat here have to be vented, and it ¡¯s undoubtedly the best revenge to spread the endless things.


    Mother-in-law said, "It''s a very incredible thing for you, but it''s not right for me. It should be for our Tiangong. This matter can be big or small, depending on how you choose Xiaoye."


    Ye Xuan still can hear it, or draw it together.


    More sincere than before.


    "But you do n¡¯t have to worry, I ¡¯m not telling you to exit the Iron-Blood Maze, even if I do n¡¯t let you withdraw from the Iron-Blood Maze, maybe the Iron-Blood Maze will force you too. Yes, their people have never been able to practice successfully, and you are one of the exceptions, so they will force you, and now you only need Xiaoye, you promise us a request, then we can protect you, of course, this protection is also Alternative protection, at the very least, will allow you to practice with peace of mind. If I guess right, you too have n¡¯t cultivated to the 20th peak state.


    Is this going to benefit?


    Ye Xuan felt that he would listen first, and after all, he could also see that once the news spread, the first embarrassing him was the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    If Ye Xuan is really a demon in the world of demon, then forget it, but he is not, but simulated.


    Therefore, apart from resisting to the end, he did not have the second way out, but now he seems to want to recruit himself in the look of Tiangong, but no matter what the other party thinks, he will take advantage of it first.


    "My Taixu Sword Array has not yet reached the 20th level."


    Although the difference is only two, but time is too late. If you give Ye Xuan time, he will go to the sword formation, and then his sword formation will be even more terrifying.


    "So as long as you promise our Tiangong a condition, then I will give you time to practice this Taixu Sword Array to 20 weights, and at the same time will send you a **** demon body, with this sword array and **** demon body Although it is not a realm of gods and demons, your strength will also increase greatly. "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care much about the **** demon body, but there is an infinite **** body, so his infinite **** body is the third.


    If there is no accident, the cultivation reaches the fourth level, that is the infinite **** body. This infinite **** body should be the body of the **** and the devil.


    Ye Xuan more or less knew that in the world of demons, it was not an easy task to want the gods and demons, and now that Granny Bai took it out automatically, he was very interested in this requirement.


    "I don''t know what the mother-in-law intends to let me do. You also know that my strength is negligible in the devil. If you let me do something very dangerous, then I would rather go out."


    Mother-in-law smiled, "You can rest assured, but your strength is very dazzling, but it is still a little worse, so I will talk about it after you have cultivated into a **** demon body and Taixu sword array.


    If it is an ordinary person, then I believe the words of mother-in-law.


    Ye Xuan had seen a lot of things but would not agree so easily.


    "I think Mother-in-law should see that my sword array is invincible. I can agree to the conditions of Mother-in-law, but I have to make it clear in advance."


    Mother-in-law really took a fancy to Ye Xuan''s sword intention.


    Ye Xuan''s sword array is so powerful, especially for defense, that most people simply cannot match it.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of opening, but Ye Xuan is not opening.


    Tiangong, however, has resources. As long as Ye Xuangan speaks, then everything is simple.


    "It''s not too hard to do you a favor, but I have to get a batch of materials after practicing Taixu Sword Array. As long as you can afford it, then everything is easy to say, and of course I have to give it to me for 30 years. Practice time. "


    Ye Xuan will certainly bargain.


    Such a good opportunity, if Ye Xuan missed it, he really wanted to give himself a slap in the face. He believed that Baimao would definitely agree, unless someone had a stronger sword formation than his sword formation. Out of the second.


    "Thirty years is too much. I only allow you to give you another 10 years after you have cultivated into a virtual sword array. This is also my limit, and I can''t afford any more."


    "Ten years is too little. For another five years, I feel that Granny Bai will be able to do it. If you give me the materials in 15 years, I will promise Granny Bai ¡¯s request, although I still do n¡¯t know what it is. I will definitely try my best under the ability. "


    Ye Xuan also knows that it is an opportunity now. Missed this opportunity. Who knows when to wait next time?


    After her mother-in-law hesitated, she chose to agree.


    "List all your materials. If it is not too difficult, our Tiangong will supply you."


    "Thank you mother-in-law."


    As long as the mother-in-law agreed, Ye Xuan stepped into the demon level with one foot.


    At that time, the gods and demons are ready, plus the Taixu Sword Array, and the inheritance of the infinite land, even if the gods and demons come, they will still kill them.

 Chapter 1907： Great earthquake disturbed world

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan and Mother-in-law negotiated, they left the inn again.


    In the mouth of Mother-in-law, Ye Xuan already knew about the breach of Aden City.


    "City Lord Aden, thanks to you this time, otherwise I would be in trouble." Ye Xuan really appreciates the magic of Aden.


    If it was n¡¯t for Aden ¡¯s demon, Ye Xuan would n¡¯t even come to practice in this palace, and even cultivated his Taixu Sword Array to the eighteenth level, and his strength rose suddenly.


    "Brother Ye, you are welcome. You are a member of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Come to my site. I must protect you comprehensively. I dare to guarantee that the gods and demons will regret it soon. So that guy sooner or later One day will be wiped out. "


    Aden Shenmo actually wanted to listen to Ye Xuan, let him know that there was such a person in his heart. He could see that it would not be long before Ye Xuan would become a **** and demon, and in the level of **** and demon. Very strong.


    Flying Gods and Demons they will regret it sooner or later, who is not good to move, but would like to move Ye Xuan such a talented demon, if you kill it, it is easy to say, but the result is not killed, then wait for Ye Xuan''s revenge.


    "I will keep in mind the things about Aden City, and I will certainly find them to account for the flying gods and demons."


    Ye Xuan and Aden Shenmo didn''t talk for too long, anyway, he just expressed his attitude, and then when the strength broke through to the level of God and Demon, it would naturally give Aden God and Demon benefits.


    If there is no benefit, Aden God and Devil will definitely not do it. If Ye Xuan cannot see this, then he is not Ye Xuan.


    After coming out of the underground palace, Ye Xuan saw that the entire city of Aden had almost become a ruin, with corpses everywhere, and they hated flying gods and deities in their hearts a lot.


    Ye Xuan did not stay at all, and rushed to the death territory directly.


    In fact, Ye Xuan can not come out, but this time to return to the death territory.


    Ye Xuan intends to take back all those Taixu Feijian made from Hell Black Gold.


    I believe that the capabilities of the unknown old man should have created a lot of flying swords.


    As long as Ye Xuan has refined all the Taixu Flying Swords, at that time his strength can at least rise by more than four or five times, because these Taixu Flying Swords are all substantive.


    Ye Xuan must rush to the death territory in front of everyone. He doesn''t know if the death territory will be exposed. Once exposed, there may be a shot of the gods and demons.


    At the same time, an amazing news spread in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    From the lower to the upper level, we all knew the news, because the news came out that this person was not someone else, but the notorious flying demon.


    Everyone knows who the flying **** and demon are. This is a scourge, but this guy is living with nourishment, but this thing came from the mouth of the flying **** and demon.


    That meaning is completely different.


    "I heard that the newcomer Ye Xuan actually cracked this endless Qi Hai Gong, and even cultivated hundreds of Qi Hai Dan Tian. Doesn''t that mean he is the first person under."


    "What is the first person under the divine demon, he is now the first person under the divine demon, did not see him alone, he repelled the flying demon five of them? Still captured the high one demon . "


    "This endless Qihai is also too against the sky, it is clear that Ye Xuan is only the strength of life and death, but it can repel the strong demon."


    The Iron-Blood Maze was sensational.


    You should know that Ye Xuan ¡¯s reputation is still very loud. When I first practiced Endless Qihai, I did n¡¯t know how many people laughed, but now everyone dare not laugh at it. It ¡¯s so easy to kill them.


    Brother Gao Dawei also knew about this, and the whole person was stunned. Although he knew that Ye Xuan had unlimited potential, he didn''t expect that this potential was so great, and he suddenly broke through the limits of this chicken rib practice.


    "The younger brother is the younger brother, it really is awesome."


    The great man wanted to applaud Ye Xuan, but soon his face sank.


    "Flying Divine Demon, as a Divine Demon, is really malicious. Actually spread the news. Isn''t this forcing Ye Xuan to return to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? And with Zongmen''s temperament, Ye Xuan must give up endless energy Brother Ye Xuan will not agree with the cultivation process of the sea. "


    It didn''t take long for Gao Dawei to see Ye Xuan''s temper.


    At this time, the upper levels of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace also gathered together.


    This news is really shocking. The endless Qihai, which has always been regarded as a chicken rib practice, was actually cracked by someone, and hundreds of Qihai Dantians were cultivated.


    They even drove off the flying demon and their six deities, and the news was shocking.


    If the news is not from the mouth of the flying god, everyone thinks it is a joke, but from this mouth, it is worth paying attention to.


    "What are you waiting for, just let Ye Xuan come back. Turn in this endless Qihai practice and practice, then our Iron-Blood Demon Palace can unify the entire demon world."


    "Ye Xuan is just a strength in life and death. They can repel the flying gods and demons. All six gods and demons have been repelled. Even the first **** and demon were arrested, and the situation is clear at a glance. The kid should have found cultivation. Shortcut. "


    "I really did not expect that one day a disciple of the life and death realm of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace actually cracked the endless Qihai cultivation, and its strength was comparable to the level of the God-Devil. There is one more top expert. "


    "If Ye Xuan does not surrender the practice of Endless Qihai."


    "That''s simple, just go down town, so much nonsense."


    Ye Xuan did not bring Gao Yi Shenmo with him this time. Although he controlled Gao Yi Shenmo, some things should not be known to Gao Yi Shenmo, so he stayed in Aden City and gave it to Aden. The demon went to drive.


    Halfway through, Ye Xuan received the message. This was sent by the Master. Of course, the current Master is Ye Xuan''s eyeliner. All the circumstances can be known for the first time.


    "Flying the gods and demons is really mean and shameless, so quickly spread the news, this is forcing the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to recall myself."


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted, and he also knew that this was the disguised choice given to him by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, plus the opinion said by the Master, this is undoubtedly to let Ye Xuan hand over this endless Qihai cultivation process.


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t pay for the cultivation process of the endless Qihai.


    This involves the secret of his infinite **** body.


    Ye Xuan also replied, saying that he was on the road, and it would take about 10 days to rush back. When the time comes, he will surely hand over the endless sea to Zongmen.


    Let''s delay the time first.

 Chapter 1908： Thousand mouths are flying

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There was also news in the restaurant inns of the evil world.


    "Is this news wrong? Ye Xuan in the life and death realm can repel the 6 gods and demons such as the Flying God and the Devil. Is this endless Qihai really such a cow."


    "Hey, this endless Qihai, of course, cattle, don''t look at what this practice is called, but this is the anti-natural practice, who can successfully cultivate Qihai Dantian in the body, and dozens of Qihai Dan Tian will be able to dominate the side and become a top expert, not to mention that this kid has cultivated hundreds of real evildoers. "


    "I can guarantee that Ye Xuan will definitely not hand over this endless Qihai cultivation process. Once it is handed over, then he wants to be the strongest in the world of demons, it is impossible."


    "Oh, you really want too much, even if Ye Xuan wants to hand it over, those gods and demons of our demon world will not agree. If the Iron-Blood Demon Palace would give this endless sea to practice again, then There is a place for them. "


    Everyone sees it clearly.


    Ye Xuan came to the death territory for the first time, but in the vicinity of the death territory, Ye Xuan felt a potential breath. These breaths are all in the realm of life and death, and they are all used to track without guessing.


    "These guys moved so fast, they came to stare so quickly, it seems that the flying demon completely spread my news."


    Ye Xuan did not enter, but left by way of excuse.


    After all, his current strength is much higher than these life and death situations, and avoiding their awareness is still very simple.


    After leaving, Ye Xuan didn''t even go to the Sky Demon City. Who knows if Bei Qian Qian was spotted there. He still got the Taixu Feijian in his hands first.


    With these discoveries, Ye Xuan was even more careful, and not long after he came to the territory of the next territory.


    Fortunately, there was no staring, and Ye Xuan was relieved a little. This was his biggest hole.


    See the nameless old man again.


    This guy also burst into a dazzling light.


    "Good boy, your strength has improved a lot. It should be that the sword array has made a breakthrough. Since the body Qi Haidantian has condensed so much, it is just like the rumors. Your boy is now a treasure of the entire demon world It ¡¯s not right, it should be said to be a humanoid moving treasure. "


    Ye Xuan smiled as soon as he came in.


    All along, Ye Xuan felt that he had seen through the nameless old man, but he didn''t expect this guy to have such good eyes, so clear, and even knew what he knew by the entire world of demons.


    "No way, who made me look handsome." Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t know how many my Taixu Feijian forged, but don''t say no, then I will cut you directly into pieces. "


    "The old man has known that you will have such a day, so the quick horse will whip people to start working overnight, and it has really created 1,000 too empty flying swords for you, but these people will not be tired."


    The nameless old man laughed.


    Ye Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It would be nice if he had 1,000 Taixu Feijian swords, and his sword formation could be completely completed. At that time, Taixu Feijian sword formations did not know who killed him.


    "After I have survived this round, I can become a superpower, and I should be qualified to do things for you!"


    Ye Xuanke didn''t forget that he agreed to the nameless old man.


    "If you reach the level of gods and demons, plus your current strength, you are indeed qualified to do things for me, but this is not enough. After you become the first master of the demon world, let me say, I believe this day should not be far away I finally read the wrong person. "


    If it was said that he had reached the level of gods and demons, Ye Xuan might still be a little worried, but now he understands very well that as long as he cultivates the endless sea of ??energy, he can borrow the power of the infinite land, and his power can be maintained To a powerful state, no one will doubt it again.


    "Then I will come back after I become the first demon in the demon world, but these days you old man must protect himself, don''t be wiped out by them, then I can''t find anything I want to do for you, then only Say you are out of luck. "


    Ye Xuan put away a thousand mouths of Taixu Feijian.


    In addition, Ye Xuan also took away a batch of black gold from hell, but this is hard currency and put it on the body first, who knows whether this mine can be retained.


    Don''t think that those guys are careless, maybe when they will smell the unusual here like a dog, although Ye Xuan has been covered up very well, who knows what clues will be left.


    This really has to be guarded against.


    Taking away a batch of black gold from hell, Ye Xuan felt relieved.


    Ye Xuan took the things and left, and returned directly to Aden.


    According to the mother-in-law, there are several places in the world palace of the demon world, but the person in charge in each place is different, and the mother-in-law is responsible for the area of ??Aden City, so Ye Xuan wants to go back to Aden City.


    Although going back a little far, Ye Xuan was not very worried, and took time to refine these Taixu Feijian one by one.


    It took 10 days to lightly refine these Taixu Feijian swords, but fortunately he was all refined.


    After refining, the consumption is really more than before, but Ye Xuan is not worried, but he has unlimited support.


    At that time, Ye Xuan could use the unlimited energy unscrupulously. Of course, Ye Xuan wouldn''t use it in general. He was afraid that the breath he left would be perceived by others, which would be bad, and the person in the cultivation world would immediately Ye Xuan is coming, Ye Xuan has to guard against it.


    "Ye Xuan, surrender your endless exercises and leave you alive."


    Ye Xiaolong headed for the direction of Aden City, and was blocked by several masters of life and death in the middle.


    A few masters of life and death, it seems that Ye Xiaolong will leave Aden City and return again, so I set up the formation method here, and I really didn''t expect to catch a big fish, and all of them were excited.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan masters the practice of Endless Qihai.


    If you can get it, you can get a lot of benefits whether you practice or hand it in. The most important flying demon said, Ye Xuan cast an endless sea of ??energy, and the injury is very serious, especially this physical body ca n¡¯t last forever Strength, this has become an opportunity for everyone.


    Ye Xuan glanced, and found that these people''s strength is at the level of five or six turns in life and death, and I don''t know who gave them the courage to dare to intercept themselves.


    "Your courage is not small, who told you that I was injured Xuan Xuan."


    A sword array flew out and passed in an instant.


    These masters of life and death were penetrated by the sword array in one face, and there was no chance of struggling.

 Chapter 1909： The master of the Iron-Blood Maze is here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It has been like this along the way. Ye Xuan has met several times, but the strength of these people is too weak. A sword array in the realm of life and death will let them kill them completely.


    In these people''s mouths, Ye Xuan knew some news better.


    It turned out that the flying gods and demons deliberately talked nonsense and spread rumors that he was seriously injured when he and the gods and demons were fighting, and his strength was only about 20% to 30%.


    If normal.


    Ye Xuan used the Taixu sword array to repel the flying gods and demons. Everyone certainly would not dare to do it easily, but if Ye Xuan was injured, and the injury was not light, then in everyone''s view, it would be cheap and accountable.


    So now this scene takes place.


    "A good flying demon, you really count, but unfortunately, Ye Xuan is not so good to deal with, how much I will send them to the road."


    At this time, the 908 Taixu Flying Swords were all replaced by genuine Flying Hells made by Hell Black Crystal. The texture and effect are not comparable to those before.


    Even the master of nine turns in life and death, there is no resistance at all in front of Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array can easily kill them.


    At this point, the Taixujian array finally played to a perfect level. Although it has not reached the 20th level, the 18th-level Taixu array is quite terrifying.


    Down the road, Ye Xuan did not know how many demon masters he killed.


    Anyway, people who peeped at him with endless Qi Hai Gong were everywhere, and they didn''t know where it came from. Even if Ye Xuan concealed his whereabouts, he was still blocked.


    Ye Xuan reflected it for the first time, it must have been stared at by a powerful tracking expert, but Ye Xuan failed to detect the other party, and the other party always knew his whereabouts and released news, then no wonder someone would Stop coming to stop him.


    This is to consume his magic.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is also hot.


    It seems that there are quite a few masters of the world of demons.


    Since this was the case, Ye Xuan did not hide his whereabouts anymore, and went straight to Aden City.


    Although now Aden City is just a ruin.


    Now there are more and more people blocking Ye Xuan. Everyone wants to get the endless Qihai practice, whether it is self-cultivation or others.


    Ye Xuan came to kill as much as he could, which can be described as blood flowing into a river.


    After killing for 5 consecutive days, fewer people came to block Ye Xuan.


    The masters of life and death were killed almost in the face of the face, and they were completely spread. The original masters of life and death were all stunned.


    Too scary, so cruel!


    Fighting with such a person is just a joke about life.


    Ye Xuan suddenly put on a fierce big hat.


    The Taixu Sword Array and the domineering endless Qihai also made everyone realize that Ye Xuan really mastered the shortcut of endless Qihai cultivation.


    The magic in this body is not ridiculous. It is not the life and death realm that can exert the fighting power of the gods and demons. Even if the runes of the gods and deities are not condensed, it can easily kill the masters of the life and death realm.


    For a time Ye Xuan was hailed as the first master under the demon.


    The top 10 young masters all stood aside.


    Since the discovery of Ye Xuan''s whereabouts, there have been at least hundreds of masters in the life and death environment he has killed, and there are also many of them who have changed their life and death situation nine times.


    In this way, those 10 young masters all shrunk their necks one by one, where dare to find Ye Xuan to fight.


    As soon as the sword array came out, how many kills came, they all heard.


    It''s really uneconomical to kill myself for a fake name. Since Ye Xuan wants to be the first person in the house of devil and spirit, let him be the one. Anyway, it has no effect on them. The mountain.


    Everyone still wants to open it.


    A bang.


    Ye Xuan himself did not know how many masters of life and death were killed, but fortunately, fewer and fewer people came to intercept the block, and most of the time had disappeared.


    Know that those people are afraid.


    Even if it is a master of nine turns in life and death, what about? In front of his sword array is still mortal.


    After so many deaths, I can finally calm down.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was half a day away from Aden City.


    Suddenly a large array shrouded, and the world and earth sank.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, awe-inspiring, a Taixu sword array has not killed many masters of life and death along the way, but you have become the first person under the gods and demon.


    There was no trace of this formation, and Ye Xuan shrouded in at once.


    Ye Xuan didn''t react at all and fell into formation.


    He knew it was the master of the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Sure enough, it is indeed a master of magic, and it seems that he is good at setting up arrays.


    "It turned out to be the elder Zongmen, why should you run away in person, and I will go back to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace when I have finished dealing with it." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace did come, and it was still a master deity called Qubo Demon.


    Qubo Shenmo is the best at setting up.


    Basically, no one can detect his formation, especially if he didn''t aim at it and entered the formation unconsciously. That''s quite normal.


    "I don''t know if Brother Ye Xuan has handled things well? If it''s done, then go back with me. I''m in Qu Bo. I don''t have to worry about getting into trouble, just how many killers are there for life and death, even God When the devil comes, there is still no return. "


    Qubo Shenmo is very confident.


    Six rounds of demon are also good at formation, but in the face of Qubo demon still nothing at all.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace would come so fast. Once he was a strong man of Gods and Demons, he was still good at arranging arrays. He didn''t feel anything at all.


    Sure enough, masters in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace are like clouds.


    Now it seems obvious that the Qubo demon wanted to take himself back, and after going back, it was nothing more than to let him surrender the method of endless sea cultivation.


    It is estimated that it will be difficult to leave the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in the future.


    Qubo Shenmo has a faint smile on his face.


    No matter what choice Xuan Xuan made in the end, the result of Qubo Shenmo seems to be the same, and they have to honestly follow back to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    In fact, the Qubo demon himself is also curious. This endless sea of ??energy known as the death technique will be successfully practiced by this new disciple.


    He also broke through the bottleneck and cultivated hundreds of Qihai Dantians. His strength soared, and he became the first person under the devil.


    This is definitely a very incredible thing.


    Now it''s up to Ye Xuan to make a choice.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, your successful cultivation of the Endless Qihai is a great contribution to our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. As long as you return to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the palace master said that it will make you a senior elder in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace because of Have this qualification. "

 Chapter 1910： Pretty much

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan certainly will not return to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace with the Qubo God.


    Anyway, he already got the Hefei Black Gold refining Taixu Flying Sword. 908 Flying Swords are in hand. Even if this guy''s formation is even more powerful, can he really trap himself?


    "Brother Qubo, I think you came too early, my affairs have not been dealt with, you can only wait, and when the time comes, I will naturally go back to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and trouble you to open this method, I still have things to do. "Ye Xuan Yi said seriously.


    Qubo God Demon shook his head, "It seems that Brother Ye Xuan already has an idea. I will ask you again now. Will you follow me back to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? You must know if you will not follow me back today. As soon as the masters come, you can''t fly with wings. Even if you can repel the flying gods and demons, it is estimated that you are also injured. I advise you to look at the situation and talk about it. "


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "If you come to me respectfully before, please give me some price, maybe I will tell Zongmen about this practice of endless gas, but now it seems Zongmen doesn''t seem to have This wish, even if I were given the position of senior elder? There is no real benefit. "


    As one of the senior elders, Qubo Shenmo naturally knows that new disciples like Ye Xuan have come up with an endless sea of ??law. The wisest choice is to hand over this cultivation method, and the sect will give reward.


    If you don''t take the initiative to hand it over, then you are waiting for the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to do it yourself, not only to grab it back, but also torture it. The end is very miserable.


    Qubo Shenmo felt that Ye Xuan was too unwise. Even if you really became the first person under the demon, could you really kill the demon?


    Qubo Shenmo has seen many powerful arrogants of heaven, but no one has ever said that he can kill the powerful demon in life and death.


    "It seems that you have a choice, so I have to do it myself."


    Qu Bo Shenmo shook his head with regret.


    "Earth Cage"


    A loud clatter.


    Ye Xuan''s body fell into a prison cage.


    This is the earth cage.


    The most powerful thing about the earth cage is to trap people, but if you are trapped here, do not want to break free.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I know that your sword formation is very powerful, coupled with the practice of the endless Qihai, the magic in the body is thick, so I still trap you and take it away."


    Qubo Shenmo is also a wise man. Naturally, he wouldn''t have any hands with Lin Fei. He directly trapped Ye Xuan in a cage. Besides, it would be easy to bring it back.


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Qubo Shenmo is still a wise man.


    If a battle is going on, Ye Xuan doesn''t care much at all, but the other party has such a way of trapping people, which is a bit unusual.


    "You have your formation, I have my sword formation, and see who is better."


    With a clatter, Ye Xiaolong directly released 908 flying swords. These flying swords formed a big sword, which was severely split on the prison.


    "Sister Ye Xuan, you don''t have to struggle. This earth cage is not generally strong. Even if your strength is strong, can you still ..."


    Before the words of Qubo God and Demon were finished, Ye Xuan''s big sword split the earth cage.


    "Your Taixu Feijian isn''t actually made by magic, you actually used the entity." Qubo Shenmo was very surprised and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I really underestimated the kid Ye Xuan. The 908 Flying Swords are actually physical. Then the power will be re-estimated.


    "Your eyes are not bad, then try the power of my sword again, and see how the first person evaluates under my demon."


    Ye Xuan came out of the trap, the sword array unfolded, and the sword struck Huashan.


    In front of the Qubo demon, the rune of the demon flashed and instantly turned into a shield to block in front of him, a rumbling noise, a violent force hit the shield.


    "My demon defense is specifically used to resist the sword array. You can show me how powerful your sword array is."


    Qubo demon smiled.


    He is best at demon defense, although his combat strength is not strong, but this defense is not inferior. He heard that Master Ye Xuan ¡¯s sword array is also very good, so he wants to know whether his demon defense can carry it. I can hold Brother Ye Xuan''s sword array, so that he can know what a mountain is and there are people outside.


    "Then I will do what you want, don''t blink."


    The 908 Taixu Feijian came out directly and turned into a 908 attack instantly.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The 908 Taixu Feijian bombarded the shield like a meteor shower.


    No matter who saw that scene, it would be terrifying, because an inattentive person would not be able to stop it, and they would be penetrated by these too-virtual flying swords, and the whole person would become a horse honeycomb.


    "Your strength is really strong, but it is estimated that the 908 flying swords want to break my demon defense.


    Although Qubo Shenmo said so, he really shocked him in his heart. He is very clear about the power of these 908 flying swords. It can be said that the power of each flying sword is not inferior to that of the devil. According to Ye Xuan, 908 demon attacks were launched.


    This is hard to believe.


    This guy is really qualified to be the first person under the gods and demons. Even ordinary gods and demons are probably not Ye Xuan''s opponents. Is the endless Qihai really so cruel?


    Qubo Shenmo felt that he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan.


    "The wind and the fire will open for me."


    Qubo God and Demon certainly will not let Ye Xuan continue to attack himself, otherwise he will not be able to persevere after a while, it is exactly the same attack power every time 908 mouths, Taixu Feijian is extremely sharp, always attacking Holding his runes.


    The fire broke out.


    908 Flying Swords were instantly resisted.


    Qubo God and Demon finally breathed a sigh of relief, no need to face the 908 flying swords.


    It is too bad to deal with.


    Ye Xuan also felt a certain resistance in the battle of wind and fire, he was killing the power on Taixu Feijian.


    Even though it didn''t take a long time, Ye Xuan could feel that the strength of this torture by Qubo was not very good. It was nothing more than a powerful one-handed formation. If he lost his formation, he would be nothing.


    The biggest advantage of Ye Xuan now lies in the magic power of 198 endless seas in the body that can be madly mobilized.


    If you meet other gods and demon powerhouses, Ye Xuan has repulsed the other party long ago, but the other party is a good at arranging, it will be a little different.


    So now it can only be used up. Let''s run out of the other party''s magic power. He doesn''t believe that the other party''s consumption will be worse than his own, but he has 908 flying swords out.

 Chapter 1911： Mother-in-laws kindness

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan directly controlled the 908 Flying Swords. In this way of attack, the power was also constantly improving. Anyway, his 198 Qi Hai Dan Tian magic power is strong, not inferior to each other, besides, he still has unlimited land.


    "Crazy, this guy is really crazy, the power on the Taixu Feijian is actually increasing, my wind and fire can''t resist much power at all, this **** guy, how many qi sea did he practice in the end Dantian, it ¡¯s definitely more than 100. "


    Qubo Demon also began to worry, although he was a demon, but Ye Xuan''s sword array was brutal, which made the magic in his body consume faster.


    Even the powerful array of wind and fire cannot resist the attacks of these sword arrays.


    Qubo Shenmo also knew that it was not easy to take Ye Xuan away, even if he didn''t pay attention to it, he would plant it here.


    "I have to inform Zongmen and let them send a master to come over. Only then can I hold Ye Xuan, otherwise I can''t do it alone."


    After having this idea, Qubo God and Demon never touched Ye Xuan anymore and could not afford it.


    The whole person retreated directly, with several magic arrays in the middle, which cut off the attack of Taixu Feijian and opened a large distance.


    "Brother Ye Xuan is worthy of being the first person under the devil. I have learned your strength, but the next time is not so simple for me alone. I hope Brother Ye Xuan will consider my suggestion carefully."


    Rumble, Rumble.


    After Taixu Feijian broke through these formations, the Qubo demon had long disappeared.


    "It''s still a little bit worse. I met this kind of defense who is good at defense. I''m almost too close. If I can break through to the 20th layer, it will be different. It will definitely give him back and forth."


    Ye Xuan now knows that he has been opposed to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. The intention of not returning to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is obvious. The Qubo God and Demon will definitely report the news.


    Don''t look at this time Qubo Demon seems to be leaving.


    Ye Xuan can definitely guarantee that this guy must be hiding somewhere, secretly staring at himself while contacting the gods and fiends in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Fortunately, it is only half a day away from Aden City. Even the demon of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can''t catch up with me."


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xuan hurried to Aden City directly.


    Qubo Shenmo did not leave, staring at Ye Xuan in a place far away.


    Qubo God and Demon didn''t dare to approach Ye Xuan. The kid''s Taixu Sword Array was too domineering, as if the power of these Taixu Feijian had no end.


    For the sake of safety, Qubo Shenmo felt that it was better to stay away, and at the same time pass back everything that happened today.


    If there are two gods and demons assisting the side, Qubo gods and demons still have a certain degree of confidence to give Ye Xuan a live catch. If you are alone, then forget it.


    Ye Xuan went all the way to Aden City.


    The time to leave is not long, but the city of Aden has returned to its current state.


    The ruined city of Aden was rebuilt.


    For a powerful demon, it is quite easy to rebuild Aden.


    After the reconstruction, the city of Aden looked relatively deserted, because under the action of 6 gods and demons, the entire city of Aden was still seriously injured.


    Many people have not yet come out of this sorrow, so the entire Aden city seems deserted and somewhat depressed.


    Aden Shenmo was relieved to see Ye Xuan coming back. He has been paying attention to Ye Xuan''s situation recently. He also knows that people are constantly blocking Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is now in the evil world. The hundreds of life-and-death demons are not so easy to kill. The power behind them is complicated. It can be said that Ye Xuan has offended almost half of the evil world.


    Ye Xuan met the **** of Aden and came to the underground palace.


    From the perspective of Ye Xuan, only Tiandi Temple is the safest.


    Other places are the most dangerous.


    His strength is still too bad, he must improve a lot.


    "Xiaoye, there are quite a few people you left this time."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came back, Grandma Bai came.


    Like Aden, the mother-in-law is also concerned about Ye Xuan.


    "No way, those people have brain problems. Since they have brain problems, then I will send them directly to the road, let them reincarnate and practice again, so as to have a long memory."


    Ye Xuan is the only one who can say that the Master of Life and Death Realm is so simple.


    "I heard that you have just played against the Qubo demon in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace." Mother-in-law suddenly said.


    "The information of your Tiangong is really fast. I just played with the Qubo demon on my front foot, and you know it here." Ye Xiaolong was not surprised at all.


    "Your kid is also smart, knowing that coming to our Tiangong, the Qubo demon has sent a message to inform the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and there is already a demon coming here. If you stay outside for another day or two, estimate It ¡¯s hard to come to Tiangong. "


    Ye Xuan could hear that the news that Grandma Bai deliberately sold to herself was considered a human relationship.


    "Then trouble Mother Bai to open a room for me, time is money, time is strength, I have to practice hard."


    Mother-in-law threw a storage ring.


    "The broken stone materials you want are all here. Fortunately, we have a lot of resources in the Tiangong, or else we can''t make it all at once."


    Ye Xuan took a look at it and was completely relieved. It was really the materials he needed. With these materials, he can practice the fourth weight of the infinite **** body. Once the breakthrough is successful, then he will have infinite gods and demons. Body.


    Mother-in-law soon opened a room for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also knows that this benefit is not so easy to get, but right now, he still has to improve his strength. Only when his strength improves can he handle it calmly.


    At least this is Ye Xuan''s only chance.


    When Ye Xuan closed.


    The Qubo demon and the other demon merged, but it was not the other two demon.


    "Brother Qu Bo, you are sure that what you said is true. The boy''s strength is really so strong that even you who are good at formation can''t hold Ye Xuan''s boy."


    Speaking is a bald deity Wanlong.


    Qubo Shenmo said with a wry smile, "What''s so deceiving, that kid is really a weird freak, you should all know the Taixu Sword Array, but the Taixu Sword Array that this guy cultivated is the one Horrible, he actually controlled the 908 Taixu Feijian, all of which were physical, extremely sharp, not at all able to withstand the flesh.

 Chapter 1912： Taixu Sword Formation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qubo God and Wanlong God came to Aden City.


    They followed Ye Xuan''s trail along the way and finally came here.


    But when they came here, their brows were slightly frowned, because this place is a bit unusual, because a stronghold in Tiangong is here, and outsiders may not know, but they are very clear.


    "The situation is a bit bad. That kid wouldn''t be hiding in the Tiangong!" Qu Bo Shenmo frowned and came to the underground inn.


    "This possibility should not be high. You know that Tiangong is very stingy. It''s no good. They never do it. Even if Ye Xiaolong''s kid is a bit of a net worth, can he still hide in Tiangong." Wan Dragon God Demon cold wind?


    If you let the two gods and demon strong men break into the Tiangong, it is indeed without the courage, because the power of the Tiangong is not inferior to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Because the Iron-Blood Maze is coming early, everyone naturally thinks that the Iron-Blood Maze is the most powerful and the most powerful, but they also have an opponent, that is the Tiangong.


    Although Tiangong does not mix things with the world, the influence of Tiangong is still slowly permeating.


    "The two gods and demon of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, what wind blows you, or do you plan to come to my Heavenly Palace to practice? Well, as long as you can get what you like, your mother-in-law will let you in."


    Mother-in-law came out and looked at the two with a smile.


    "Mother Bai, we are here to find someone. Our disciple Ye Xuan does not know if it is inside. If it is inside, then please let him come out. We have something to ask him." Qu Bo Shen Said the devil.


    "Your disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you naturally know that you know the rules in this celestial palace, and you will never leak any news." White Mother said lightly.


    "White mother-in-law, I know you are the person in charge here. You should be the clearest if Ye Xuan is inside. As long as you can call Ye Xuan, our Iron-Blood Demon Palace will be grateful." Qu Bo Shen The devil said again.


    "Mother-in-law still said that, I welcome anyone in Tiangong, but I do n¡¯t like trouble, Ye Xuan is not here, I do n¡¯t know, but if you want to know if Ye Xuan is inside, then you can go in, my mother-in-law. Older, but this strength feels okay. "


    White mother-in-law will not give any face to these two gods.


    Qu Bo''s tortured eyes flashed a bit of displeasure, but in the end he still didn''t do it, because if they did, they didn''t have any certainty of victory.


    Here is the stronghold of the Tiangong. With the blessings of the Tiangong, the power of the white mother-in-law is unfathomable.


    "Mother Bai, you misunderstood. We just came to ask. Since Ye Xuan is not here, we will find it elsewhere."


    Qubo Shenwan and Wanlong Shenmo went directly.


    Mother-in-law was not surprised that the two demon came in the morning.


    What kind of temper is the Iron-Blood Maze? The white mother-in-law knew it clearly.


    If they didn''t care about this anti-sky maneuver, how could they send the gods and demons, or two gods and demons, but unfortunately they came a step later, Ye Xuan had already gone in to practice, and once they waited to practice, the worst is also true The fighting power of the devil.


    At that time, even two gods and demons would never want to hold Ye Xuan.


    Tiangong is quite cost-effective to do business this time.


    After the mother-in-law entered the Tiangong Inn, the Qubo deity and the Wanlong demon appeared again, and both of them looked somber.


    "We came a step late, and the kid must have entered the Tiangong Inn. I didn''t expect this kid to be really smart, so he quickly got on with the Tiangong." Qubo Shenmo regretted a bit and didn''t take it from the beginning Xia Yexuan, now everyone is running inside.


    Although the other party is not far away, the distance is like a gap, and it is not easy for Qubo Shenmo to cross easily.


    "It seems that we can only wait until Ye Xuan comes out, he can''t always hide inside, and I''m very sure that this kid must be here, and nothing wrong will happen."


    Qubo Shenmo intends to use the old method, waiting for the rabbit, waiting for Ye Xuan to come out.


    He didn''t believe that Tiangong would keep Ye Xuan in it.


    Everyone knows the tricks in the Tiangong Palace.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stay in it for too long.


    Tiangong''s cheap is not that much.


    "I think we have to find another **** and demon to come over. Otherwise, with Ye Xuan''s strength, you and I are not good enough to catch him. It''s really easy to kill him, but it''s a little hard to live. "


    Ye Xuan did go to practice.


    The first thing he needs to do is to cultivate the Taixu Sword Array to the 20th level of consummation.


    Once the Taixu Sword Array is completed, when the Taixu Feijian is added, the combat power will immediately come up.


    Fortunately, this time, Ye Xuan took a lot of benefits from her mother-in-law and had plenty of time to practice the last two of the Taixu Sword Array.


    The last two have been practiced for 30 years, and indeed it is beyond Ye Xuan''s accident.


    If it were not in this temple, the 30 years alone was enough to make Ye Xuan become very embarrassed, and he could not even practice with peace of mind.


    When the Taixu Sword Array reached the 20th level, Ye Xuan realized that this Taixu Sword Array was very unusual.


    At the time of 18th, Ye Xuan got the defense of too empty.


    This time, the sword array defense was very good. He had to rely on this sword array defense alone, and he easily blocked the shots of five gods and demons including the flying **** and demon.


    After the 20th round, the Taixu defense obviously improved greatly.


    Ye Xuan also got the ultimate trick of Taixu Sword Array.


    Three strokes of Taixu swordsmanship.


    The first stroke of the night.


    The second stroke of Mingyue rises.


    The third move is to kill the sun and the moon.


    These three tricks must be used in conjunction with the Taixu sword technique. The power is naturally unimaginable. Of course, the consumption is also very large. It can be said that it is the essence of the Taixu sword array.


    "The person who created this too-virtual swordsmanship is really a genius, and actually left three tricks, so powerful."


    After being surprised for a short time, Ye Xuan immediately began to think about these three tricks.


    He knew that once he mastered these three tricks, his strength could be improved a lot.


    Consumption?


    Ye Xuan is really not afraid of this, he has the guts to consume, and no one will doubt.


    It is indeed very difficult to master these three tricks.


    Fortunately, it took Ye Xuan 10 years to finally master this secret method.


    But he also mastered the first stroke of the night.


    The rise of the second move of the sun and the moon and the kill of the third move of the moon and the moon are simply not grasped.


    It is still quite a pity.


    Even if it was a trick, Ye Xuan''s strength has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 1913： Gao Yis determination

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    During Ye Xuan''s cultivation, Aden City suddenly became lively.


    The Aden demon also began to have a headache, because the demon who appeared here was no longer alone.


    These people were all directed at Ye Xuan, and they didn''t know who passed the news. They all found Ye Xuan hiding in the Tiangong, so these gods and demon came, and a total of 6 gods and demon came in a short time.


    Originally thought that 6 gods and demons had come to an end.


    But the flying **** demon made a comeback again and brought 4 more gods and demons. All of a sudden, 10 gods and demons gathered in the city of Aden, plus a total of 11 gods and demons themselves.


    Such a scene, Aden God Demon has not seen how long it has not been seen, anyway, he will soon forget.


    Although I am very confident in Ye Xuan''s strength, this is 11 gods and demons.


    Among these 11 gods and devils are three gods and devils in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    They are Qubo God Demon, Wanlong God Demon and the final Big Eye God Demon.


    These three gods and deities are not small, especially from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, which naturally became the first batch of main forces, and the remaining seven gods and invisibles became the forces against these three gods and invisibles.


    Of course, everyone''s purpose is the same, that is, to force Ye Xuan to hand over the endless air of cultivation methods.


    Faced with 11 gods and deities, Aden God and Demon did not dare to say much.


    Can only secretly squeeze a cold sweat for Ye Xuan, hoping that when Ye Xuan came out, his strength could be further improved, otherwise, it would be over.


    "Flying demon, you still have a face here."


    The flying demon came to visit Aden demon again.


    With the flying demon coming there are also three demon, which means there are four demon in total.


    "Isn''t this an old acquaintance, why should you come to visit Aden City, and ask you for your personal way, that''s the high first devil, and please give it to you."


    Last time, the flying **** and demon left in awkwardness, spreading the news as soon as they gritted their teeth.


    Although the faces of their gods and demons were all lost, compared with Ye Xuan''s experience, they were not as good as them.


    Because the gods and demons of the entire demon world are staring at Ye Xuan.


    Those gods and demons have the same purpose, and that is to get the cultivation shortcut of the endless sea of ??qi.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan''s cunning man hid back in the Tiangong Palace, but he didn''t worry about flying the gods and demon. Sooner or later, the guy was coming out.


    You have to know that Tiangong has rules, and not everyone can stay. Moreover, the bigger the news is, the white mother-in-law wants to protect Ye Xuan is impossible.


    "Flying the gods and demons, you have to take away the Gaoyi gods and demons, no problem, but you have to ask him whether he agrees or not. Don''t think I''m afraid of you if you have more people. This is Aden."


    Aden God Devil snorted.


    The flying deity does not believe in the words of Aden''s demon, does it mean that Gao Yi''s demon does not want to leave.


    "You just call him out."


    Gao Yi Shenmo quickly came out, but as soon as he saw the flying Shenmo, his expression was slammed and scolded.


    "Flying gods and demons, you still have a face."


    Gao Yi Shenmo snorted coldly, started without saying a word, and directly released rune means.


    A defense appeared immediately before the flying demon, and the whole person was shocked, as did the other demon.


    "What are you doing in Gaoyi Shenmo? We are here to take you away, don''t you like to stay here." Feiyang Shenmo said quickly.


    "Who wants to go, I do n¡¯t want to go, is it not good to stay here? Follow you everywhere, maybe when you will be killed by other gods, I ¡¯m not so stupid, get away, just how far away Fuck me far away, I do n¡¯t want to see you **** again. "


    Gao Yi Shenmo is now out.


    Following the flying gods and demons, they have absolutely nothing to end. On the contrary, if Ye Xuan can carry it, this time the encirclement and suppression of the gods and demons, the future will be the top strong in the world of demons.


    Gao Yi Shenmo decided to give it a go, and now it is also controlled by Ye Xuan, he really dare not go.


    He doesn''t believe that flying gods and demons have any means to solve the sword seeds in his mind.


    The sword-like seeds are terrible, and once they are exploded, they can tear his flesh into pieces, which is terrible to think about.


    Flying gods and demons looked at each other one by one, suspecting they had heard the wrong words.


    Is there a problem with this high-level **** and demon? Dare to say such things to them, don''t you know that the people in their line are all trying to take him out of here?


    What do you mean by not leaving now?


    Still said that Ye Xuan was surrendered, how could that be possible.


    Ye Xuan is just a master of life and death, not a realm of gods and demons.


    "Gao Yi Shenmo, are you guys confused? We are here to take you away." Qitang Shenmo said, his face a little ugly.


    "Go away, how far can you go? I don''t want to see you anymore."


    Gao Yi Shen De shot crazy.


    Facing a crazy demon, no matter whether it is flying deity or strange deity, the face is very ugly.


    No one wants to play against this lunatic.


    It was no surprise that Aden Shenmo''s performance on Gaoyi Shenmo.


    More or less, he could see what the idea of ??Gaoyi Shenmo should be. Naturally, he did n¡¯t plan to mix it with the flying demon and demon. They mixed it better. Could it be better than Ye Xuan? .


    Even Aden Shenmo himself saw that Ye Xuan had unlimited potential. As long as he survived this disaster, the future would be Ye Xuan''s world. At that time, even the Iron-Blood Demon Palace must be treated with caution.


    "See? No, this is the first choice of the gods and gods. I advise you to leave. I will do it if you do n¡¯t leave. Once we two gods and gods start working, there will always be a bad luck in these gods and deities. If you do n¡¯t believe it, you can give it a try. "


    The **** of Aden is raising his eyebrows now.


    I''m really not afraid of you four demon.


    At the same time, I was deeply grateful to Ye Xuan for leaving Gao Yi Shenmo here to help him. Otherwise, I really have no confidence to say such things.


    "Gaoyi Shenmo, then you have to think about it. You missed the village but there is no shop. It is impossible to think about us to take you there. It will be our opponent when we meet again." Feiyangshen Mo said coldly.


    "I have decided that I will never go with you again. Even if we see you next time, I will do my best. I will never be merciless. I advise you to think about it and then start again. Although Gao Yi Shenmo is of average strength, he is out, and you guys will always be unlucky. "

 Chapter 1914： Sooner or later you will regret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Flying gods and spirits left them in disgrace.


    no way!


    No way without leaving!


    I didn''t see that Gao Yi Shenmo was like a lunatic. If it was killed by this guy, it would really be dead.


    Originally they also planned to take the Gaoyi God and Demon away. By then, they had one more manpower to fight against the three Gods and Devil in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but now it seems that there is no drama at all.


    Even now the flying gods and demons have not let Ye Xuan''s thoughts go. In any case, they must get the endless Qihai cultivation method from Ye Xuan''s hands.


    This is a chance!


    Once this opportunity is available, for flying gods and demons, it is a great leap in strength. With the endless sea of ??practice, they will be able to recruit more masters, and even train masters from birth and death. The strength is comparable to the level of gods and demons.


    Such a good thing, no matter which divine demon is very emotional.


    They left.


    Gao Yi Shenmo also stopped the offensive and turned back to Aden Shenmo.


    "Aden, can you say that Ye Xuan can carry it this time?"


    Although Gao Yi Shenmo is very optimistic about Ye Xuan, the current situation is very bad.


    Fei Yang Shenmo played a really good move in this move. Ye Xuan became famous all at once, and the whole world of evil demons was known to everyone.


    Everyone knows there is such a person, and of course everyone is a shortcut to Ye Xuan''s endless air.


    "I think Ye Xuan will certainly be able to see it, because every time he sees Ye Xuan, he will bring a new miracle. Even if there are 10 gods and demon guarding outside the Tiangong this time, I think Ye Xuan can bear it. Once the 10 gods and demons are repulsed again, then Ye Xuan is a master of the real world of demons, no matter how big or small the family will be treated carefully. "


    In front of the inn in the Tiangong, there are already 10 powerful deities waiting here.


    The side of the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Then there are several gods and demons such as flying gods and demons, and some family forces.


    As for whether there are still gods and deities staring in the shadows, it is unknown, but after all, such a big thing, if other gods and deities do not know, it is a little unrealistic.


    The white mother-in-law in Tiangong frowned slightly, because she had just received a message from the headquarter in Tiangong.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s not that the mother-in-law Bai didn''t help you, but the order above, even I can''t go against it."


    The order to come down from Tiangong is very simple.


    That is to let the white mother-in-law release Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Tiangong really could not be enemies with those gods and demons.


    Mother-in-law can naturally imagine that this should be the pressure applied by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Only then will the high-level officials of the Tiangong Palace make such a decision. You must know that she has reported the news of Ye Xuan.


    I didn''t expect to get such a message in the end.


    "They will regret it."


    Mother-in-law is quite optimistic about Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that after the above order came down, Grandma Bai couldn''t go against it.


    Mother-in-law decided to delay it for a few more days to get some time for Ye Xuan.


    This is the only thing Mother-in-law can do.


    Mother-in-law thinks that there is a problem with the brains of the seniors of Tiangong. Can''t you see the potential of Ye Xuan?


    Just by practicing this endless Qihai, by then the Qihai Dantian in the body will practice more and more, the magic will be thick, and any move will become infinitely powerful in the hand.


    Mother-in-law knows that Ye Xuan will definitely give her a different performance.


    "Hahahahaha, my infinite **** body finally broke through to the fourth weight. I didn''t expect it to be easier than I thought. My strength suddenly increased more than four or five times."


    After nearly 15 years of cultivation, Ye Xuan finally cultivated the infinite **** body to the fourth weight.


    Strength is up.


    At this time, his physical body reached a new level, and Ye Xuan felt that he should have stepped into the divine body.


    The important thing is that the infinite **** body brought by the fourth layer of the infinite **** body seems a little different.


    There are mysterious runes all over Ye Xuan''s body. These mysterious runes are old and vicissitudes, but they have a mysterious atmosphere. This is the difference brought by the breakthrough to the fourth level.


    With his heart moved, Ye Xuan received all these mysterious runes in his body. He felt that when he was empty, he would study slowly. Anyway, his body now became very powerful, and the output of infinite energy became even more. Huge.


    "Now I have an infinite **** and magic body, plus the Taixu sword array is perfect, it should not be difficult to kill the **** and demon strong, at least those weak gods and demon strong, can''t hold me for a few rounds Can be killed by me. "


    During these decades.


    Ye Xuan did nothing but cultivate Taixu Sword Array and break through the infinite **** body.


    As for the endless Dantian he cultivated, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry. When the strength was successful, and then beyond the thirty-six seas, he could naturally find those magic blood pools and he could easily cultivate Qihai Dantian.


    A bang.


    While Ye Xuan was still familiar with the Infinite God''s body, the figure of Mother-in-law came in.


    The mother-in-law felt a force of deterrence as soon as she came in.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to increase again, and make my mother-in-law happy again."


    With just a single feeling, Grandma Bai can see that Ye Xuan''s strength has improved again, and the improvement is still very fast. It is almost the same as sitting on a rocket.


    The old mother-in-law, who was still a little worried, is not worried at all now.


    The 10 powerful outsiders estimated to be unlucky this time. Although I do n¡¯t know what Ye Xuan still practiced, at least I now have the ability to protect myself.


    "It''s still thanks to the help of Mother-in-law. If it weren''t for you, I guess it''s really going to die now." Ye Xuan said gratefully.


    There was a smile on Mother Bai ¡¯s face, ¡°Actually, you do n¡¯t need to thank me anymore. I was originally planning to solicit you. Now it seems that it is probably not necessary. I came here to tell you something sorry, because you will immediately If you want to go out of this temple, our previous agreement will be considered invalid, but if you can remember my goodness, your mother-in-law is also satisfied. "


    Ye Xuan froze for a moment, did something happen again?


    "Tell me, there are already the God-Blood Demon Palace, one is the Qubo God, one is the Wanlong God, and the other is the Big Eye God. In addition, there are flying gods. There are 10 gods and demons, you need to be mentally prepared. "


    "Flying gods and demons they come again."

 Chapter 1915： Kill them first

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    White mother-in-law said that Ye Xuan''s eyes shone coldly.


    "I didn''t expect them to come anymore. It seems that I don''t need to go to them. This time I can finally have a good time."


    In fact, Ye Xuan was not surprised when her mother-in-law came to tell her. The only surprise was that Tiangong didn''t seem to want to get in trouble because of him.


    It is conceivable that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace intervened.


    But in any case, Ye Xuan still remembered the mother-in-law''s affection. If it weren''t for mother-in-law, he would never be able to practice in this heavenly palace.


    "Mother-in-law hopes to see your performance, and believes that the world of demons will soon have a top master." White mother-in-law smiled slightly.


    After leaving a few words, Mother-in-law left.


    Ye Xuan''s mentality did not appear to be shaken, even if there were 10 gods and demons outside, as well as the three gods and demons in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it was the same for him.


    "They''ve come at a good time, but it''s okay. It just saves a lot of trouble. They took them all in one breath."


    If they do not come, Ye Xuan himself is also going to find them personally, especially flying gods and demons, daring to reveal personal privacy in the world of demons, and also rumors without permission.


    Ye Xuan will teach him a profound lesson, then he is not Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, the flying gods and gods still dare to come, and if there is no accident, the strange **** and demon also came.


    This time it happened that they could be wiped out.


    Outside the Tiangong.


    Ten gods and demons formed three forces, staring at the entrance of the Tiangong all the time.


    As long as Ye Xuan came out of this palace, he wouldn''t want to leave from here.


    Everyone is so determined, is it possible that Ye Xuan''s strength can advance further in a short period of time?


    Although Tiangong can speed up time for cultivation, Tiangong should also be given this opportunity to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know at all. In order to win over Ye Xuan, Mother-in-law really gave him time to open the Temple of Heaven, although it was not long, it was decades.


    But for Ye Xuan in the past few decades, that will definitely allow the strength to advance by leaps and bounds.


    A bang.


    The void is coming.


    A figure appeared at the gate of Tiangong.


    The 10 gods and demons all opened their eyes, and their eyes fell directly on Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you finally gave up, I thought you would always hide inside." Feiyang Shenmo snorted coldly.


    At this time the eyes of other gods and demons fell on Ye Xuan.


    After all, everyone is curious what Ye Xuan is capable of. He can actually practice such a tasteless practice to the state of Dacheng, and he has cultivated hundreds of Qi Hai Dan Tian in his body. It is really more dead than popular.


    Now they finally saw Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked very ordinary, but it was such a person that actually moved them all.


    It was Ye Xuan, but everyone could feel an unusual breath on Ye Xuan.


    "Flying gods and demons, you are really a good method, and actually made me famous as the world of demon demon, how should I thank you."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the flying demon.


    Feiyang Shenmo snorted coldly, "How is it? I''m not a bad person. I will make you a celebrity of the demon world at once. I think you still have to hand over the endless air, maybe I will still If you can protect you, you can see that the three gods and demon of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace are coming. "


    Even at this moment Ye Xuan''s breath looks different.


    Flying God and Demon are still not afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, there are so many people present, although the flying gods and demons want to make the first move, but the three gods and demons in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace are here, so they have to get them first.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, let''s meet again."


    Qubo Shenmo also looked at Ye Xuan and said lightly.


    "Brother Qubo, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come again. I told you all. I haven''t done things yet. It''s impossible to go back with you. Isn''t Brother Qubo going to come this time." Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I think you''d better go back with us. With us, no matter whether it''s flying demon or other demon, it''s impossible to do anything to you." Wanlong Divine said with a smile.


    Everyone does not dare to deny the words of Wanlong God and Demon. After all, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has a great influence, and among them three of them are also Qubo Gods and Masters.


    If there is such a Master of Formation, they are not easy to get Ye Xuan. First of all, they certainly will not agree.


    This point they still understand very well, but they have settled on one thing, that is, Ye Xuan certainly will not easily return to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace with them, and this is their chance.


    They don''t intervene, it''s a face to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    But once Ye Xuan did not agree to go back, then they had a chance to intervene, and they were justified.


    "I think it''s okay. I haven''t dealt with the affairs of this person. Of course, it''s not impossible to let me go with Ye Xuan. Just like flying the gods and demon, they are better than Brother Qubo. The gods and demons first got rid of it, and then I will go back with you without saying anything about Ye Xuan. "Ye Xuan chuckled.


    Their faces changed suddenly, but I thought Ye Xuan was so vicious, but I wanted the gods and fiends in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to deal with them.


    "Qubo God Demon, don''t believe Ye Xuan, this kid can''t go back to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace with you. Even if you kill us, you''re going to get hurt, and it''s really impossible, but don''t get this guy "Dang." Feiyang Shenmo quickly explained.


    If this is not explained, then it is really over.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan cursed more than 100 times.


    The **** actually learned to borrow a knife to kill, and the knife is still very sharp.


    Sure enough, the Qubo demon and they looked at the flying demon and their eyes were cold.


    For a moment, they really believed Ye Xuan''s words.


    Although they are not easy to kill the flying demon, but now in this place, as long as he lays a large array, they will not want to leave.


    The possibility of killing them is very high.


    But with the idea of ??flying the gods and demons, Qubo gods and demons came to consciousness. Brother Ye Xuan was not so easy to speak, maybe it was a knife to kill.


    When the time comes, they will fight, both sides will be injured, and the last person to pick up the bargain must be Ye Xuan.


    Qubo God and Demon played against Ye Xuan, knowing the strength of the opponent''s sword formation. If they are injured and then fight against Ye Xuan, the chances of winning are basically gone. Whether they can survive is the same thing.

 Chapter 1916： do not stop

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The idea of ??flying gods and demons.


    Ye Xuan knew that his little idea was unpromising, and at least Qubo Shenmo could not have shot.


    However, Ye Xuan did not plan to succeed. Anyway, it was just a try. If it succeeded, it was the best. However, it did n¡¯t matter if it was unsuccessful. Anyway, it was disgusting to fly the gods and devil.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I think you still give us an answer. If you want to go back to Zongmen with us, tell us that if you take the initiative to go back with us, that ¡¯s best, but if we do it, go to It ¡¯s you who still suffers. "


    Qu Bo God demon stared at Ye Xuan said.


    "We will give you a maximum of 10 seconds to consider, we will start as soon as the time is up, we have already set up a formation here, you want to leave here, unless you can break through the three of us, but this possibility is very low . "


    Wanlong Shenmo said aloud.


    The flying gods and demons were shocked to themselves, when Qubo gods and demons arranged again, even they didn''t even notice.


    After some investigation, they really felt that a large array had been set down, and they took a cold breath inwardly.


    The Qubo Demon in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is really powerful, and it''s just like that.


    What a hell.


    There is such a large array, which is definitely a big threat for flying gods and demon. Who knows whether this large array is good or bad, but they also understand that they can only stare at this time.


    "Last time, Brother Ye Xuan, you broke my large formation, but this time I used a real big formation, but it was not so good."


    Qubo God and Demon had already been prepared, fearing that Ye Xuan would escape from this formation once again, so he invested the capital.


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands and smiled, "Then you still think well, knowing that my sword formation is good, and also arranged such a powerful formation, they didn''t see the flying gods and demons, they were all scared and their faces were white, but Ye Xuan still wants to teach me what your formation looks like this time. "


    Listening to this, the three Qubo gods and demons also realized that this time Ye Xuan was out and did not plan to go back with them.


    "Wanlong Divine Demon, Ye Xuan, the Big Eye Divine Demon, will be handed over to you. I will use the formation method to contain his sword array, so that you can catch Ye Xuan."


    Qubo Demon directly controlled the large array.


    Wow!


    The sky and earth dimmed in an instant, and I saw the power of one weight and one surge directly down in this burst.


    Flying gods and demons they can feel the power of this formation first.


    In my heart, I cursed Qubo God''s Devil for 100 times.


    This is deliberately not to let them do it, but can only watch, nothing more helpless than this.


    Wanlong Divine Demon rushed out for the first time, and saw the rune flashing into a giant dragon instantly.


    The dragon''s teeth and claws rushed past, and the void began to collapse.


    Experts know if there is any.


    At least, as soon as Wanlong Shenmo shot, his strength made Fei Yang Shenmo sink their hearts, which is definitely stronger than their strength.


    "weak."


    "Petrochemical."


    This rune **** dragon opened his mouth and spewed out the demon rune attack!


    One is weakness and the other is petrification, which directly attacked Ye Xuan.


    At this time Ye Xuan had already prepared.


    The Taixu testimony was released, turned into a piece of running water, and was directly blocked in front of it.


    It looks like running water, in fact, the Taixu sword array moves quickly to form a state like running water.


    As soon as the God Rune approached the Taixu Sword Array, it was completely crushed and completely fell into Ye Xuan''s body. Even a small part was easily carried by the Infinite God Demon Body.


    It can be said that Ye Xuan did not respond at all.


    Damu Shenmo also killed him, and saw Meiyu open his eyes vertically, the bright light directly enveloped Ye Xuan''s body.


    This ray of light reveals the infinite power of destruction, which makes people feel shocked.


    A face-to-face bombarded the Taixu sword array.


    Under normal circumstances, the big eye **** demon will not use this vertical eye attack, because it consumes too much magic power, but there is no way. This time to bring Ye Xuan back, you must have a face to destroy Ye Xuan.


    Big Eye God really does not believe that Ye Xuan has this ability to bear his divine light.


    You know that his divine light has the power of destruction.


    Even if the power of the sword array is strong and the quality is high, it can be easily turned into ashes in front of the power of destruction.


    Ye Xuan also felt the power of this divine light, which caused his Taixu Feijian to be affected to a certain extent.


    Of course, it is only an impact.


    Ye Xuan did not feel too much pressure.


    He is now a flying sword made of **** black gold, but not all forces can be easily defeated.


    "Come and come, let me see what your gods and deities really can do. By the way, verify that I am too virtual sword array, and finally hit the 20th weight. It is important to pull it out."


    The Taixu Sword Array unfolded twenty times, and Ye Xuan did not move like a mountain.


    A huge hand stretched over Ye Xuan''s head, and he slapped it on the sword array with one palm, but the sword array had ripples, which did not break.


    Bang Bang!


    With three palms in a row, the Taixu Sword Array is still as firm as a mountain.


    This time it was the Qubo demon who manipulated the power of the public and directly condensed a big hand, trying to break through this too-empty sword array.


    "He this guy will be too virgin sword formation to 20th weight"


    Qubo God''s heart shook, and it was obvious that this was too different.


    They were shot by three gods and demons. They were too fragile sword arrays that could not be broken at once. When was the defense of a sword array so strong?


    "Attack together, don''t give him any chance."


    The dragon rune of the dragon and demon bombarded the sword array continuously.


    The eyes of the big-eye gods and demons constantly hang over Ye Xuan.


    On the top of Ye Xuan''s head, the big hand of Qubo Demon was slapped from time to time.


    Ye Xuan shot the three demon shots.


    "The strength is still too weak. I''m too weak and my defense is not strong. I''m standing here to let you fight. It is estimated that you can''t break my defense, too. I''m too disappointed, but I''m against you I have admired for a long time, and I know I am just a life and death situation. "


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said with a regretful expression on his face.


    But for the three gods and demons, as if they were slapped on the face, they are all the strongest means of display, but this is too fictitious sword array, this is too bullying.


    Flying gods and demons they are observing the Taixu sword array.


    But I didn''t expect how long it would take for this kid''s sword array to break through to the 20th.


    When was the Tiangong so generous, it actually allowed Ye Xuan to practice in it for so long, how could it take 20 to 30 years.


    The face of the flying demon became very ugly.


    Not to mention the strange magic behind.

 Chapter 1917： Start with defense

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sword array couldn''t be broken at all, and even a light smile hung on the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth inside the sword array.


    This scene change is really unacceptable for a while, Ye Xuan that kid is a master of life and death.


    "Three brothers, don''t stop, continue to do it. I have no advantage in this too virtual sword formation, but this defense is still quite good. Anyway, I stand here today to let you fight, as long as I can break it, I''m too virtual Sword array is even good for you. "


    Judging from their hands-on situation, Ye Xuan secretly sighed in relief. Their strength is not very strong, so it is not so easy to break his too-empty sword array.


    This is also where Ye Xuan wants to try the limits of the Taixu Sword Array.


    After all, the Taixu Sword Array is not ordinary. Once it is deployed, it can activate the Taixu defense, plus his infinite deity, under double defense, it ¡¯s not triple defense, but no one can hurt his body of.


    Judging from the current situation, the Qubo gods and demons have no such ability to do this step.


    His own strength has indeed been greatly improved.


    Ye Xuan is already very satisfied with his strength improvement.


    Ye Xuan''s words hit the faces of three powerful gods like a slap.


    Thus the offensive is even more violent.


    But even so, in addition to the layers of ripples, the Taixu Sword Array is still unbreakable and incredibly powerful.


    The despised Taixu Sword Array actually has such a strong defense. It really makes Qubo Gods and Demons hard to accept them all at once, which makes no sense at all.


    After half an hour of continuous attack, the Qubo demon and they all took a breath of air, which is simply a turtle shell than the turtle shell.


    With such a sword array, they wanted to hold Ye Xuan almost whimsically.


    In the past, Ye Xuan repulsed the flying gods and demons, and Qubo gods and demons also felt funny. What strength did Ye Xuan and flying gods and demons have?


    Now they finally understand.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has indeed reached a level where they are difficult to deal with.


    The point is that the other party has not yet started, which is the most terrible.


    Attacking Ye Xuan all the way, they consume a lot of magic power, which is the worst case.


    "If the three brothers do not make any mistakes, I think the three of you will leave. When I finish the matter, I will definitely go back to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Fortunately, I am also a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Do you say yes? "Yuan Xuan Yi said seriously.


    Qubo God and Demon glanced at each other, it was indeed difficult to break through the turtle shell.


    They were ridiculed by flying gods and demons for no reason.


    Flying Gods and Demons they were repulsed by Ye Xuan. They can''t hold Ye Xuan for a while now, and they can''t break that layer of defense.


    Both sides seemed to be half a catty.


    "Flying gods and demons, haven''t you always wanted to find Ye Xuan to take revenge? If you do it together, you will see the situation. It is impossible to let us continue to do it, but if you are added, Let ¡¯s take 10 gods and demons together, maybe we can break this turtle shell. ¡±


    Qubo Divine Suddenly said towards the Flying Divine Demon, which is really the situation right now, and this can only be done.


    Flying Gods and Demons really look very enjoyable, isn''t your Iron-Blood Demon Palace very powerful? The result is not the same as ours, even the Taixu Sword Array can''t be broken.


    What I didn''t expect was that Qubo Shenmo would actually take the initiative to talk to him, and also proposed the meaning of connecting hands.


    The flying gods and demons also heard the meaning of Qubo god''s words. If they didn''t do it, they wouldn''t do it anymore. It would be impossible for them to get them cheap.


    Feiyang Shenmo secretly scolded Qubo Shenmo shamelessly, but he couldn''t beat it, and gave himself an excuse to his face, he had to pull himself to do it together.


    I can''t refuse to fly the devil for a while.


    The main **** and demon of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace are gone, so they fly the **** and demon to break the turtle shell. It is as difficult as going to the sky, and if it is not possible, Ye Xuan will fight back again.


    If it is repelled, it is easy to say.


    But now it seems that Ye Xuan''s strength has obviously improved a lot. It is unknown if it reaches the level of God and Demon. Anyway, the too-virtual sword array in Ye Xuan''s hands is definitely not that simple.


    "Then let''s do it together."


    The flying gods and gods agreed, and the other gods and gods also agreed.


    The gods and demons present are naturally sensible. If they don''t join forces at this time, it will be their turn and Ye Xuan will be the same.


    This kid is really against the sky, it is worth their 10 gods and demon to work together.


    In any case, today I have to take down this kid, otherwise, they will become Ye Xuan''s stepping stones.


    Everyone will know Ye Xuan''s power, but they don''t know the devotion of these gods and demons.


    "It''s okay to do it together, and I will see how long my turtle shell has been under attack."


    Ye Xuan smiled, his face did not panic, but with a little excitement.


    "I always wanted to find some gods and monsters, but I never had a chance, but now, it is finally what I hoped. I hope you 10 hard work and do n¡¯t let me down, otherwise I ¡¯ll be disappointed I will get angry, and the consequences of my getting angry are very serious. "


    Ye Xuan might be very worried if his strength was not improved.


    Now Ye Xuan is not worried at all, but he is a person with triple defenses, especially the last heavy Infinite Demon Body, which is called tough.


    Since you want to deter the gods and demons one by one, it is natural to show the most powerful side.


    Then start with the defense.

 Chapter 1918： No way to deal with it

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "This kid is really overbearing. He actually confronted 10 gods and demons in one breath. I don''t know if this kid can stop it. If it''s blocked, then this fictitious sword is really worthy of the name."


    Mother-in-law also observed every move in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s performance is very satisfying.


    The strength of the three gods and fiends in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is undoubtedly undoubtedly, but I did not expect that this too virtual sword array could not be broken.


    Mother-in-law even wondered if this is Ye Xuan''s more famous, it is estimated that many people will follow the trend to learn too virtual sword array.


    Especially those who practice the sword array, it is estimated that they will be obsessed with this too virtual sword array. Whoever dares to say that sword cultivation is not powerful, look at Ye Xuan to know that one person has nothing to do with the three gods and demons .


    Ten powerful gods and demons made their own actions, and the scene was absolutely earth-shattering.


    Ye Xuan instantly felt the joint blow of 10 powerful gods and demon, which brought a crazy crush like Taishan to the top of his Taixu Sword Array.


    This is Ye Xuan''s first encounter with 10 powerful demon shots.


    His Taixu Jianzhen collapsed in an instant.


    The ten powerful gods and devil smiled.


    "Ye Xuan, aren''t you too powerful sword array? It''s not so vulnerable in front of us." Feiyang Shenmo laughed.


    Qubo Shenmo also laughed with them, at least they finally broke Ye Xuan''s Taixu sword array.


    They have never cracked such an unbreakable turtle shell sword array.


    They were deeply apprehensive.


    If a **** and demon had absolutely no certainty of victory over Shang Yexuan, he could only leave in embarrassment. This guy is really evil.


    After seeing the Taixu sword array break open, everyone was in a good mood.


    Ye Xuanzhi will definitely get it.


    A clatter!


    It was another layer of sword formation, which was blocked in front of Ye Xuan again.


    Even if there was power to penetrate the past, for Ye Xuan, this power fell on his infinite **** demon body, which actually had an adsorption effect.


    "I finally understood that the demon rune in the body should be the role of adsorption, which can adsorb the attack power."


    Before, Ye Xuan didn''t quite understand the role of runes, but now he fully understands that this infinite **** demon body is really powerful enough to actually absorb attacks.


    The devil''s body is simply too much!


    Ye Xuan is really very satisfied with this.


    The Taixu Sword Array reappeared, and the Qubo Gods and Demons secretly took a breath. This situation is slightly different from what they imagined!


    Obviously broke this Taixu sword array.


    "I understand what''s going on. This kid''s 908 Tai Fei Flying Swords are definitely a complete set, and they are not made with magic power, so his sword array, unless it is broken. Otherwise, its sword array will always exist. "Wanlong Divine Demon exclaimed, it was incredible.


    You have to know that a set of identical swords is not so easy to get.


    A lot of materials are needed, not to mention the 908 flying swords.


    Especially under the joint attack of their ten gods and demons, there is no damage, which is the most shocking.


    "Wanlong Shenmo you guessed it, but unfortunately there is no reward. My 908 flying swords are indeed the same set of materials."


    Ye Fan laughed.


    Hell black gold can be obtained and refined into Taixu Feijian, which is the most satisfying thing that Xuan Xuan has done. Otherwise, under that blow just now, his Taixu Sword Array will break open .


    The Taixu Feijian made from Hell Black Gold is completely different, and I don''t worry about this issue at all.


    At the moment of collapse, the power of the **** and demon blasted up, but was blocked by the Taixu defense, a part was removed, and the rest fell on his infinite **** and demon body, which was directly absorbed .


    At this time, Ye Xuan had the strongest defensive means. Coupled with this Taixu Sword Array, even if he stood here, it would not be able to be broken by the powerful deities.


    "Come on, come on, don''t stop, continue to do it, you guys are powerful, and this will only make me despise you."


    Ye Xuan smiled at the 10 powerful gods and devil, but still did not intend to fight back.


    "I will not be able to persevere soon, so you have to give yourself hope to give yourself confidence, because you are strong deities, you can never let me underestimate you."


    The Qubo demon almost spit out old blood when they heard this.


    That''s a combination of 10 powerful gods and demons!


    Is it that you are so powerful.


    "No, your kid must be a **** body, damn, just how many years have you been a **** body." Qubo God suddenly thought of something.


    If Ye Xuan is the physical body of life and death, he will definitely be injured under the blow just now, but now there is nothing at all, then the other side''s physical body has definitely reached a new level.


    The only explanation is that Ye Xuan''s flesh reached the god''s body.


    It took a few decades to reach the **** body.


    This is simply the speed of demon cultivation.


    Who does n¡¯t know that it is difficult to cultivate a **** body, even if they want to build a **** body, a lot of heaven and earth treasures are needed, and finally they can become a **** body in one breath.


    The gods and monsters they have built are only the most common gods and monsters.


    If you want to be a strong demon, you must build a demon body to make the flesh stronger and stronger to accommodate more magic power.


    "I should have thought that this kid has cultivated the endless sea of ??air, and his body must be stronger than the average person. Maybe he has already been on the edge of the god''s body, but unfortunately we did not do it earlier, so that he became a god''s body. This is really bad. "Feiyang Shenmo''s face sank, realizing that the situation was not good.


    Originally Ye Xuan was difficult to deal with. If it was a **** body, it would be defense invincible.


    The faces of the ten strong men all changed accordingly.


    "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense, what kind of gods and monsters am I? You can continue to attack. Do n¡¯t stop. This will only make me despise you, do n¡¯t you let me go with you? Do n¡¯t you want the endless sea of ??gas? Just stand here, and as a result you do n¡¯t do it, then you gods and deities are a bit of waste wood. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk about it.


    But for the ten powerful deities, this is not good news.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, since you have already built a **** body, and it ¡¯s too virtual sword array, we do n¡¯t want to win you anymore. I hope that when Brother Ye Xuan figured it out, and then return to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, Zongmen will definitely Open the door for you. "


    Qu Bo''s face changed, he laughed, and then put away the array.


    The three gods and demons retreated directly and no longer participated in the attack.

 Chapter 1919： Kill Wonder

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qubo Demon and the three of them really don''t plan to do it anymore, it really doesn''t make any sense, and it can''t be beaten.


    This is still the case that Ye Xuan did not shoot, they also worry that if Ye Xuan shot, this strength is definitely not that simple.


    Flying gods and demons became ugly when they heard this.


    Just let the gods and demons besiege Ye Xuan together, and now it''s okay, you clap your hands to leave, this is not a joke to us.


    Originally Ye Xuan was not easy to deal with. If these three main forces were absent, the seven gods and demons alone could not hold Ye Xuan at all, and they would have to pay a lot for it.


    Feiyang Shenmo has the intention to scold the other party, but finally think about it.


    He really didn''t have the courage, after all, his own reputation was not good. Besides, they were all people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and they faced the Iron-Blood Devil Palace. Encircled you.


    This kind of thing is not unprecedented.


    The flying demon as a demon still knows some secrets, even the best hidden things will always be rumored.


    "Brother Qubo, you have all worked for so long, anyway, let my brother show you my swordsmanship, no, it should be said to be a sword array, I just learned a few tricks from the sword array, I want to let A few brothers helped me with reference, what is the power of this? Who made me find no one at ordinary times, and I think that only the devil is the most suitable. "


    How could Ye Xuan let Qu Bo Shenmo leave them.


    After all, his big kill hasn''t come out yet, so let these people know how powerful they are.


    Only in this way is it deterrent, otherwise, at most, he is only a master of life and death relying on the sword array.


    If you have strength, you have to show it.


    You are all gone, how do I play?


    Anyway, you have to eat a sword. Ye Xuan is very serious. Otherwise, why would you stand here and be attacked by you for so long?


    Thanks a lot.


    The Qubo demon and they looked at each other and realized that the situation was not good, this kid really concealed the killing trick.


    Get a sword?


    They don''t have this leisurely thing, and it''s better to try them and take them.


    They are not interested in starting with Ye Xuan. After all, the main attack just consumed a lot.


    "Night."


    They don''t wait for the Qubo demon to leave.


    Ye Xuan started, after all, a demon wanted to leave very quickly, so Ye Xuan did not give them any chance at all.


    Why would I have eaten my sword?


    Ye Xuan is very serious.


    The 908 Flying Swords instantly withdrew their defenses, and the darkness shrouded in a flash, and the world like Rumo could not see any light at all.


    It was under such a sword, whether it was the Qubo demon or the flying demon, they all took a breath of air.


    Terror is absolutely terrible.


    Even the Aden demon in the distance took a breath, he had felt the threat of death.


    "This is the secret trick of the Taixu Sword Array. Everyone has underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength. With such a kill, they may not be able to stop it."


    Aden is now more and more grateful that he has made the right choice.


    "Flying gods and demons, you will suffer."


    The mother-in-law in Tiangong also took a breath.


    Thinking of the fact that there is such a move in Taixu Sword Array, everyone seems to underestimate this Taixu Sword Array, but now it has been successfully practiced by Ye Xuan.


    The Taixu Sword Array is indeed a very powerful sword array, but it has never been practiced to the 20th level.


    Because it''s too difficult.


    The moment the night rises, it seems that all life is gone.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, your sword skills are really good. Several of our brothers have already taught."


    The voice of the Qubo demon came from a distance, and the three demon left in a blink of an eye.


    No one noticed that when the three of them left, they all looked pale.


    One stroke of night caused their physical bodies to be hit hard, with sword marks all over the road, very embarrassed.


    Even if they resisted, the power of the night constantly invading their bodies is definitely a terrible trick.


    At this time, Ye Xuan finally had their dreaded capital.


    Under the dark night, the powerful gods and demons felt the crisis of life and death. If they had powerful treasures, it would be really uncomfortable under the sword.


    The night appears and disappears quickly.


    At this time, the flying gods and demons covered their wounds one by one, and all the blood flowed down from their bodies. Obviously they were seriously injured under the dark night.


    "Ye Xuan don''t do it anymore. I wonder if the gods and gods will lose. As long as you let me go, I will give you whatever you want."


    Qitang Shenmo injury is the most serious one.


    In the face of the night, he seemed to be taken care of seriously. The sky-striking sword shadow attacked all the way, and he could not resist it at all.


    This sword power has improved several grades and turned into one attack.


    After the night disappeared, Qitang Shenmo had to beg for mercy. If he didn''t ask for mercy, it would be dead.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I''m such a grown-up person, I haven''t been chased down by a demon, so I decided to kill a demon to see what it was like."


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me, you absolutely can''t kill me, I''m a demon."


    Qitang Shenmo turned around and ran away. He could no longer care about anything. If he didn''t run again, he would die.


    Not far away, the **** Aden was also excited.


    Ye Xuan is going to kill the devil!


    How long has it been since they were killed by the demon world, they still came from a master of life and death.


    This will definitely become a new record, the existence that people worship.


    The night rises again!


    But this time, the night only covered a strange person.


    After seeing Qitang, the other gods and gods were enveloped, wherever they dare to stay, they immediately turned around and ran away.


    It''s the same with flying gods and demons. If you don''t run at this time, you will really die.


    What hate? What retribution and endless exercises.


    It''s not worth it now.


    Flying gods and demons don''t want it anymore, now my mind is almost blank, except for running.


    The farther you run, the better. Only then can you survive.


    The night disappeared again.


    Qitang Shenmo still stood there as before.


    But his eyes were gone, and he fell to the ground with a thump. There were dense sword holes all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be beaten with sifted holes.


    Ye Xuan silently realized.


    The power of the night is indeed greater than imagined, but the consumption is also terrifying. Under the night, 50 magical powers of Qihai Dantian were instantly used.


    In other words, this move can only be performed four times.

 Chapter 1920： Kill the Flying God

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The death of Qitang Shenmo is definitely a very sensational event.


    It has been a long time since the world of evil demons has died, and it was killed by a master like Ye Xuan.


    This is something that is unacceptable to everyone.


    "This kid really surprised her mother-in-law. She actually killed Qitang Shenmo, the real world of the famous demon, and no one would dare to find Ye Xuan. It''s an opponent. "


    Mother-in-law couldn''t help laughing, this was the most ugly guy she had ever seen.


    At the beginning, Mother-in-law was very worried.


    There are 10 powerful deities outside, but they are not vegetarian.


    In particular, there are three masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Qitang Shenmo was killed, and the rest of the demon ran away.


    From now on, there is another master in the world of demons.


    That is Ye Xuan!


    When Ye Xuan truly became a demon, his strength might have skyrocketed.


    With a roll of Ye Xuan''s sword array, everything on Qitang Shenmo was swept away, leaving only a corpse. After recognizing the direction, he chased it directly.


    Qitang Shenmo is the one Ye Xuan wants to kill most.


    Then there is the flying demon.


    If it weren''t for this guy, why should he be so anxious that he would almost be embarrassed.


    This tone must be spoken, and it must be spoken out.


    So Ye Xuan wants to kill the flying gods and demons too. Only then can he let all the gods and demons know one thing. Ye Xuan is not so good to deal with. If you want to deal with him, Ye Xuan, you have to be ready to pay Life.


    "Qidang Shenmo is dead, Ye Xuan actually killed Qitang Shenmo, he is just a life and death situation."


    The flying demon runs faster.


    Increase the speed to the limit.


    There was no warning ahead, and a bright moon rose.


    The moon is very soft, and the flying demon is startled. How can the moon appear at this time?


    Although it is still under the ground.


    "No, this is Ye Xuan''s kid''s sword formation, **** it."


    The flying demon came back, but the response was too bad.


    It was directly bombarded by these soft moonlights.


    Although the rising moon is not as domineering as the night, it is quite soft, but the softness makes it impossible for the flying demon to stop it.


    The flying demon was injured, and the injury was not light.


    This feminine force is constantly raging in his body, destroying his physical body.


    "Flying gods and demons, come here, why not hurry, your friend Qitang Shenmo alone on the road, you have to accompany him anyway, otherwise it would be a bit unreasonable."


    Ye Xuan has already caught up, and just now he used his second move, Mingyue, to rise.


    Used to block the flying demon.


    Wherever the sword array has passed, these sword array tricks can be displayed. Otherwise, Ye Xuan really cannot catch up with the flying demon.


    The flying demon has urged the treasure, protecting the whole body, even took out several immortals, and looked at Ye Xuan who was catching up.


    "Ye Xuan, you won. What do you want to say? I can give the whole net worth to you. Please let me go. From now on, I will never cause you any trouble if I fly the devil."


    So many gods and demons were not Ye Xuan''s opponents just now, and they were injured in a dark night, not to mention the sword array with a turtle shell.


    In the case of 1 to 1, the flying demon could not see the hope of survival.


    "Oh, you now know to say such things, then did you spread my news, did you ever think that I would be chased by someone one day, I guess you have n¡¯t thought about it, just want my endless air It ¡¯s just a practise, but unfortunately you do n¡¯t have that ability, you can only say that you are out of luck. "


    Ye Xuanqing snorted, "I still decided to kill you better, otherwise the strange gods and devil are too lonely."


    The night appeared, followed by the moon, and two consecutive big kills directly overshadowed the flying demon.


    "Ye Xuan, you will not die, ah ah!"


    After the massacre!


    The body of the flying demon fell from the sky.


    These two tricks wiped out all the power of Ye Xuan, but he thought it was worth it.


    "Good Ye Xuan, since I dare to go all out to kill Qitang God and Flying God Demon, but the secret of you is mine."


    After Ye Xuan killed Feiyang Shenmo, a big hand in the void stretched out with a trace of pride.


    The mantis is catching the cicada cardinal.


    "Are you sure you want to eat me!"


    A clatter!


    The sword array emerged directly, forming a sword array defense, resisting this palm.


    At the same time, Mingyue rose, covering the big hand.


    There was a mumbled noise in the void, and I saw this hand stretched back.


    "You''re so shameless, you actually hid it."


    It turned out that Ye Xuandong used the power of the infinite land just now, and then simulated it into magic power.


    As soon as the defense came out, Mingyue rose and let the hand back.


    "It''s not that simple to deal with Ye Xuanke. Don''t hide your face. You have the ability to get out."


    The sky''s sword array turned into a big sword and cut into the depths of the void.


    There was no more sound this time.


    Ye Xuan knew that the mysterious **** and demon had retreated.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Want to steal chickens, you really want to!"


    Ye Xuan never thought that the three masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and the flying demon were all the devil here.


    Therefore, there must be other gods and demons in the dark, but they will all pick up the cheap ones, and if they are not found, that means the means is relatively superb.


    And everything is as Ye Xuan expected. Sure enough, someone secretly intends to be a fisherman. Unfortunately, Ye Xuan is not so easy to deal with. He also hides his hands.


    After seeing this scene, other gods and demons who were originally in the void took a breath of air.


    This kid is too slippery to deal with at all!


    Withdrawn!


    They don''t want to end up with Qitang God and Flying God.


    Ye Xuan observed for a while, and no one else started, he knew that all the hidden gods and demons had left, and no one dared to take the risk anymore.


    "Unfortunately, these guys are as timid as a mouse, or else they can kill another demon, then I really want to be in the limelight."


    Taixu Feijian rolled over the flying demon with a roll, and took away all the storage rings and treasures on his body.


    The sky and the shadow of the sword were bombarded, and the flying demon was torn into pieces. The same is true of the other strange deities, completely disappearing from this world.


    As for trying to survive with the secret method, that is impossible.


    Of course, this strange **** is an exception.


    The guy had two avatars, and now one is gone, and there are two avatars left. However, with the caution of those two avatars, it is estimated that they dare not show up for a long time.

 Chapter 1921： Majestic disturbing world

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In a humble valley, a figure came out.


    After this figure came out, the whole face was pale and pale.


    If Ye Xuan is here, you will be able to recognize that this guy is Qitang Shenmo, but at this time, Qitang Shenmo has pale face and even more endless fear and anxiety.


    "Ye Xuan my deity was actually killed by you in this way, it''s a really abominable guy, which greatly affected my strength."


    Qitang Shenmo never thought that his deity would be killed, and even a single face could not be blocked directly.


    That kind of panic and anxiety until now, Qitang Shenmo has not recovered.


    The only thing that made him happy was that he cultivated two avatars. Although the strength of these two avatars is not as good as that of the deity, they still have the strength of the gods and demon.


    "Since the kid has destroyed my deity, he can''t let him continue anymore. I have to find a place to hide, and the other avatar has to escape as far as possible, never let him go to the door. "


    Qitang Shenmo has no idea of ??revenge at all.


    It was the same even if he had two avatars, because Ye Xuan''s sword formation was so powerful that he would be killed by one face-to-face.


    This scene will not be forgotten even if it is a lifetime.


    The only thing I regret is that I shouldn''t go after Ye Xuan.


    Instead of getting something, I lost a deity, but the loss is not so great.


    Just as the strange **** and demon were about to hide, a thought came up.


    "I don''t know if the kid chased and killed the flying demon. The guy who could not do the flying demon would be unlucky."


    Qitang Shenmo now has no thought of revenge, but his own deity is killed, how can I hope that there is a person and company to accompany me, thinking about it is very likely to fly the demon.


    Anyway, hide it first.


    Qitang Shenmo finally got a message.


    That is, the flying demon was killed by Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Ye Xuanke was the real world of the famous demon demon, repelling ten gods and demons at once, and killing flying gods and strange gods.


    This is not a simple thing.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world of demons was completely sensational.


    Everyone knows that the Demon World has ushered in a top-level strongman again.


    Qitang Shenmo is hiding in an inconspicuous place. Hearing the news in the circle of demon, he let out a long sigh of relief, and his face became more white.


    "Thinking that the flying devil is really destroyed, it seems that I really can''t show up for a long time. If it shows up, then the kid will kill me if he can''t do well."


    Qitang Shenmo does not think that he has died a deity, then Ye Xuan can easily let go of himself.


    How is that possible.


    Since then, for decades, Qitang Shenmo never appeared again.


    No one knows where the strange gods and demon went, anyway, his territory is gone, and since then he has disappeared.


    At the same time, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is in the main hall.


    Qubo Gods and Demons are back, with wounds on their bodies, and their faces are very ugly.


    At this time, they were all glad to retreat in time. Otherwise, it is estimated that it might not be the same as the flying gods and demons, and they fell on the spot.


    Flying Gods and Demons is indeed unlucky, only one life, not like there are two avatars after the death of Qitang God and Demons.


    "I didn''t expect that we still looked away. The kid actually had such strength. He killed Qitang Shenmo not to mention it, but also exterminated the flying demon. He heard that there were also secret demon masters who were shot by him. Also let the master eat a bored loss. "


    At this time, the main look of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace also became very dignified.


    He never imagined that a disciple from their Iron-Blood Demon Palace actually stepped into the sky and killed the demon with the strength of life and death.


    This is no easy task.


    "This thing is that we did not do well. Fortunately, we retreated. It is estimated that Ye Xuan will not embarrass us in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace." Qu Bo Shenmo said.


    Qubo Shenmo did not take Ye Xuan as seriously the first time.


    It wasn''t until the second time that I realized Ye Xuan''s terrible.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party has increased to this level, and it can actually kill the masters of the first class.


    If Ye Xuan continues to exist, they must be cautious.


    "Do you think that Ye Xuan will return to our Iron-Blood Demon Palace?" Asked the Iron-Blood Palace Master.


    "I''m afraid that the possibility is very low. The kid is also a wise man, knowing that once he returns to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he won''t be able to leave anymore, so he would be so eager to do latent repairs in the Tiangong Palace. One step, if Ye Xuan was brought back at the first time, his strength would definitely not improve. "


    Qubo Demon is now secretly regretting.


    Who can think of the difference between thoughts, Ye Xiaolong has grown to this level.


    Nowadays, in the world of famous demon demons, everyone in the entire circle of gods and demons must be afraid.


    It is possible to kill two gods and demon masters in a row, and it is estimated that no one can take advantage of any one-on-one situation.


    The Iron-Blood Palace owner frowned, and realized that this was a trouble.


    "Then his sword array really has such a strong defense? If we send a few more gods and monsters over, can we hold the kid?"


    If it were other disciples, the Iron-Blood Palace Master would not care much.


    But Ye Xuan''s achievements are indeed eye-catching.


    However, this endless sea of ??qi has spread from their iron-blooded demon palace. It can be said that the entire world of demons is the only way that Ye Xuan can practice alone.


    "Actually, the palace master doesn''t have to worry about that. Ye Xuanren can cultivate the endless Qihai, it must be very difficult, so the second person should be very difficult to achieve Ye Xuan''s achievements. To encircle and suppress, I guess it ¡¯s still the same. It ¡¯s impossible to say that all the masters of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace are going to ambush Ye Xuan. The kid is also a slippery guy and will never give us any chance. It ¡¯s not good to plant a few more demons. "


    The Master of the Iron-Blood Palace is more or less known and understood.


    After all, even ten powerful gods and demons can''t hold Ye Xuan. The defense of the Taixu Jiansheng is so incredible that even the masters of their Iron-Blood Demon Palace may not be able to hold it.


    "Then let this thing go for the time being, but you have to stare at people to pay attention to Ye Xuan''s every move."


    Like such a disciple, the Iron-Blood Palace Master certainly needs to care.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t bring it back!


    "We can''t trouble Ye Xuan, but Tiangong must give an explanation!"

 Chapter 1922： Palace of Gods

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan became famous all at once.


    Compared with the last time it became famous, this time no one dared to despise this Ye Xuan anymore.


    This killed two powerful deities.


    Originally everyone thought that Ye Xuan was the first person under the devil, but now people seem to be even more powerful than this.


    Already able to kill the powerful demon alone.


    In this way, no one would dare to offend Ye Xuan easily, even if they have ideas.


    It''s totally offend!


    Whoever offends is finished!


    The forces of flying gods and demons and the forces of strange gods and demons were completely cleaned up overnight.


    All things have been divided, which makes many gods and demons sigh, this is the consequence after the gods and demons disappeared.


    "Brother Ye, you are now the top celebrity in our world of demons. I don''t know what you plan to do next."


    Inside Aden.


    Lord Aden and Ye Xuanzheng were sitting together drinking tea.


    After repelling them, Ye Xuan did not rush to leave, but instead stayed in Aden City to consolidate his own strength. By the way, he also chatted with Aden Shenmo about various things about God Realm.


    Don''t really say this.


    Ye Xuan learned a lot about Aden God Demon.


    Eye-opening!


    After all, he is now just a master of life and death, and it is not so easy to become a powerful deity.


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculations, he wanted to become a true **** and demon, and he was the last step, that is, to condense the power of the body into a rune, but this rune seems not easy to condense.


    This is not too worrying for Ye Xuan.


    Even if he doesn''t condense his charms, he can still improve his strength.


    With those gods and demons, Ye Xuan had already realized those gods and demons'' means.


    Speaking of it is more like a magical means, as long as Ye Xuan''s defense is strong enough, the flesh is strong enough, it can naturally resist, and the rest are like floating clouds.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really think about what to do next. After all, his previous purpose was to knock off 10 gods and demons. As for the future, he could only take one step at a time.


    "This, I haven''t really thought about it. I don''t know if Brother Aden has any good suggestions to listen to. If I don''t know, I can refer to it."


    As soon as Ye Xuan heard the meaning of Aden, he knew there was something in his words, so he planned to listen to it


    Aden Shenmo really has something to say to Ye Xuan.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan is the top powerhouse of the demon world.


    It can repel 10 gods and demons with the strength of life and death, and kill two of them, no matter what means Xuan Xuan used, but at least his strength is undoubted.


    "Some of my demon friends want to meet Brother Ye, because you are now our demon world, and the newly promoted top master in the demon circle."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "This is okay, no problem, in fact, I also want to have a good communication with those demon friends."


    After repelling several gods and demons, he also killed two gods and demons. Ye Xuan naturally hopes to know some gods and demons.


    At least you can know some news.


    "Don''t you know that Brother Ye has heard of the Magic Palace?"


    Aden God said suddenly.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know what God and Demon Palace said, and frowned slightly, "Does our Demon World still have this God and Demon Palace? I never heard of it."


    Aden Divine Devil smiled and said, "You don''t know that Divine Devil Palace is very normal, because this Divine Devil Palace is not spread to the outside world, and this Divine Devil Palace is a force that our Divine Devil personally assembled, only Compared with things like the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and the Heavenly Palace, you can also understand that everyone can exchange information, exchange various treasures, etc. in this God-Devil Palace, a place where you can speak freely. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly understood what it meant to come over.


    "Then I would like to introduce Aden to help. I am really interested in this palace of Gods and Demons. After all, I am now half-footed into the realm of Gods and Demons. It is good to know them." .


    Which half of your feet are now stepping into the realm of gods and demons, nothing but condensing a rune, but no one dares to underestimate your fighting power.


    "It would be better for us to go now. Anyway, you are fine. My Aden City is nothing more. After a battle with Brother Ye Xuan, I am famous in Aden City. No one dares to come here to make trouble easily." The God of Aden laughed.


    This time Aden God Demon really found it cheap.


    Who does n¡¯t know that Aden God Demon has a connection with Ye Xuan, a newly-grown master, and it seems pretty good.


    Therefore, the status of Aden ¡¯s demon in the circle of demon has risen.


    This was not noticed by the God of Aden.


    At that time, the powerful deities who ignored him became very polite one by one. Although they hadn''t figured out the relationship between Aden and Demon and Ye Xuan, they did not hesitate to protect Ye Xuan. Enemy with several demon.


    This incident spreads all the things that everyone knows.


    But in any case, everyone realizes that you still have to be polite to Aden, and you should never use your hands.


    Therefore, it is quite normal for the Aden God Demon to increase the ship''s height. It is not possible to change to another person.


    "That line, anyway, I''m fine now. I just followed you to see what happened to this devil palace, and to know a few more deities, it would be better."


    Ye Xuan has been wondering how to know more gods and demons so he can communicate.


    Now it seems that this idea is easily realized.


    It turns out that there is still such a saying about the God and Demon Palace, and it will only be known if it reaches a certain level. If it was before, Ye Xuan didn''t know that there was such a force.


    The Palace of Gods and Demons has never spread in the world of demons.


    It should be a question of status. Fortunately, it seems to be finally simple now.


    Ye Xuan really wants to thank Feiyang Shenmo and Qitang Shenmo, if they had contributed a life, how could those people remember deeply.


    If you want to stand up, you still have to kill a demon!


    If one **** is not enough, then two gods and gods come, it is such a simple thing.


    Ye Xuan and Aden Shenmo left Aden City.


    "How? Isn''t it a surprise? This is where our Divine Palace is, and most people really don''t know."


    In an unassuming big valley.


    There is actually a small town.


    The town is small and very simple.


    For a moment, you have to wonder if you have come to the wrong place.


    This will be the place of the Divine Palace?


    If it weren''t for the spirit of Taoism and Demon, Ye Xuan really had to doubt it.


    Ye Xuan is also crying and laughing, there is still such a place, no wonder he did not know it.

 Chapter 1923： Hospitality

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In a place like this, if it was not brought by Aden Shenmo, Ye Xuan could not be found dead.


    When the two came to this town, they all came out together.


    These figures are full of smiles when they look at Aden.


    At this time a tall man arched his hand.


    "This must be Ye Xuan Brothers, you are really good, you are now a celebrity in our demon world."


    Now who doesn''t know Ye Xuan, who is still walking with Aden God Demon, does not have the spirit of God Demon, and is a life and death situation, not who Ye Xuan can be, this is the most powerful proof.


    It''s no joke that Ye Xuan killed the gods and demons with the power of life and death.


    The flying demon and the strange hall demon have become the souls under the sword, which is the best proof.


    "Brother Ye Xuan is good. The flying gods and arrogance killed many of us. Now you are killed by you. It is really a big pleasure in life. We must drink a few more glasses later. Let''s talk about it."


    "Our Divine Palace finally has another master, which is an honor for our Divine Palace."


    The two came in.


    These gods and demons came out one by one and became very enthusiastic.


    This made Ye Xuan somewhat flattered.


    But it''s right to think about it, but he has destroyed two powerful gods, one of them is very powerful, and there are also strange gods.


    That person has a first-class life-saving method. Although the deity is still destroyed, there are still two avatars, but even if it can destroy the deity, it is a very powerful thing.


    Ye Xuan shook his hands and smiled, "It''s just that they are too bully, I started to fight back, otherwise I am still a life and death situation, and practice with peace of mind, this person, don''t be too oppressive, Otherwise, it will burst, and this strength will come up. "


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    But these people sounded a little crying and laughing.


    If they can really oppress and enhance their strength, they wish no one can oppress them, but unfortunately none.


    If you believe it, you are wrong!


    They didn''t feel the arrogance and arrogance on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s very ordinary aura seemed to be a very good person.


    If it weren''t for walking with Aden God and Demon, no one would even know that this is Ye Xuan, who has recently become a master of the demon world.


    Aden God introduced Ye Xuan one by one.


    "This is the bitter sea demon, this is the Tianxuan demon, and this is the Luhai demon."


    These powerful gods and gods are very familiar with Aden.


    With the introduction of the God of Aden, Ye Xuan easily integrated into it.


    One side wanted to know Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also wants to know them, after all, this magic circle still has to be mixed.


    After a short time.


    Ye Xuan knew a lot of gods and deities. Fortunately, there are more than a dozen gods and deities gathered here today. Ye Xuan also recognized a whole.


    Finally, even the palace owner of the Devil Palace, the nominal palace owner, came out to greet him.


    That attitude is very enthusiastic.


    Now who does not know that Ye Xuan is the top demon genius, if he enters the realm of gods and demons, then he is a master.


    As a non-official official organization, Shenmo Palace is actually a non-governmental organization. Naturally, it needs a powerful monster.


    Ye Xuan really has this qualification, so it is strange that the gods and demons in the palace are not enthusiastic.


    "Brother Ye, try this. This is a demon tiger bone wine that can only be drunk by the gods and monsters. It is made from the bones of the gods and monsters. It is a top-notch good thing, which can strengthen the blood and flesh. , Wait for it! "


    Noon!


    The master of the Palace of Gods and Demons, Beike, arranged a banquet for the table, and a dozen of the gods and demons took Ye Xuan together to wash the wind and dust.


    Chat along the way.


    Ye Xuan also knows that this devil palace is not a powerful organization, but a scattered organization, everyone exchanges and learns.


    So the enthusiasm for the gods and demons is also in the eyes.


    Although everyone has suspicions of using each other, this has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan really really likes this way now.


    At least he also has a circle of gods and demons.


    Many secrets are known from the mouths of these gods and demons.


    For example, a certain series of gossip about XX and XX, etc.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying. It turned out that the gods and demons were also concerned about these gossips, which was not as serious as imagined.


    "Thank you for the hospitality of the main palace of Beike, I have never tasted such a good thing, thank you for your hospitality."


    Ye Xuan laughed and took several sips.


    I have to say that this thing is very overbearing, and only the devil can drink it and refine it.


    "Good things are really good things. Do we have such a demon-class monster in the world of demons." Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, then you do n¡¯t know anything. Our world of demons is not as simple as you think. If you do n¡¯t say anything else, there are gods, demons and beasts. There is no other place, but there is nothing in the endless sea. Less, if you are free, you can go hunting and hunt. If you do n¡¯t need the corpses of gods and demons, all of us will help you collect them. The price is absolutely fair. "


    A devil said with a smile.


    If other gods and monsters enter the endless sea and hunt the gods, monsters, and monsters, they certainly don''t care much.


    It is very difficult to kill a demon monster.


    "If Brother Ye Xuan enters, with your invincible sword formation, killing the gods, monsters, and monsters is as easy as a palm, and those of us will be blessed."


    The strong demon said with a smile.


    I didn''t hide my purpose at all, I was very happy.


    Ye Xuan likes this atmosphere.


    "Did you say this, I think it''s really time to go to the endless sea to see what the gods and monsters look like."


    Everyone laughed.


    This table feast was very happy.


    The master of Beike Palace is happy!


    Ye Xuan is also happy!


    Even the gods and gods of Aden have face.


    Although everyone has speculated that the relationship between Aden Shenmo and Ye Xuan is ok, I did not expect that Aden Shenmo really invited Ye Xuan.


    This gave them a dignity.


    The important thing is that Ye Xuan does not seem to resist the intention of joining the Divine Palace.


    This is definitely a great thing for them.


    So Aden demon also drank a lot of wine on the banquet.


    These gods and demon also came to respect him. If they weren''t Aden, they wouldn''t see Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s fame is there, and there are two lives of the gods and demon strong men. This is not a joke. No **** and dare dare to come to the door.


    It would be miserable if it was misunderstood.


    It''s okay to be seriously injured, in case it is destroyed.


    One person confronts 10 powerful deities, and kills two of them.


    These gods and demons go up, and they must be finished under one-on-one, and they understand this very well.


    After drinking enough food, everyone sat in a garden drinking tea and talking about some demon things.


    "Bei Ke Shenmo, get me out!"

 Chapter 1924： Temple of Eight Wastes

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    A cold voice was launched directly in this small town.


    Talking about the brows of the powerful gods and wrinkles.


    In particular, Beike''s devil was so sad that he arched towards Ye Xuan Gong and said, "Brother Ye, please sit here for a while, and I will go out and deal with some things."


    Other gods and demon also stood up.


    Ye Xuan felt that this was the breath of a powerful **** and demon. Hearing this was obviously a cause of trouble, so he laughed.


    "It''s okay, the palace owner doesn''t need to care about this. It happened that I also took a look at it. After all, I was also a person in the Palace of Gods and Demons soon. If this is really troublesome, I can help. After all, I have more power, not better Ye? "Ye Fan smiled.


    After hearing this, Beike Shenmo felt a lot better in a moment.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xuan''s strength, but he was a master who could kill two powerful gods.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for your kindness."


    Everyone came straight out of the town.


    At this time, a strong demon stood outside the town.


    The strong demon is not tall, more like a dwarf, his eyes are cold.


    After everyone saw the demon, his expression changed slightly and he immediately recognized it.


    "Thousand Yuan God Demon!"


    Aden God said next to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, this is the Qianyuan Divine Demon."


    Ye Xuan really heard the name of the thousand yuan **** and demon.


    Because this is the last one in the ranking of one of the ten deities.


    "This is the Qianyuan Divine Demon. I thought it was someone, but now it seems that the Qianyuan Divine Demon is not a good thing." Ye Xuan Leng snorted, and it was natural to see.


    This guy is just here to find something.


    If it wasn''t for something, Ye Xuan really didn''t believe it.


    Aden Shenmo said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know, but the Thousand Yuan God and Demon appeared, there is no good thing, let''s wait and see the changes first."


    "It turns out to be the Master of the Thousand Yuan Gods and Demons. I don''t know how expensive you are to come here. If you come here to drink slobber, that''s okay. But if it''s something else, then my North Branch God and Demons are not so easy to talk about. "


    When the North Branch Divine Demon heard the sound, it knew that the Thousand Yuan Divine Devil was coming.


    The Qianyuan Divine Demon, as one of the ten great devil demons in the world, is naturally not so good at speaking.


    Beike God''s Demon is also a little nervous.


    When his eyes fell on Ye Xuan, he was still somewhat emboldened.


    After all, chatting all the way down, he found that Ye Xuan was still very impressed with their divine palace.


    Really have a big trouble, maybe Ye Xuan will really help.


    This is still a good thing for Beike Shenmo.


    Qianyuan Divine Devil snorted coldly, "Beibei Divine Devil, don''t put any gold on your face, I come to your Divine Devil Palace very simple, that is to let you dissolve Divine Devil Palace, like you illegal organization It should not be in the world of demons. "


    The words of Qianyuan God and Demon changed the face of Beike God and Demon.


    He didn''t expect the ten great gods and monsters to come and let them dissolve the palace.


    Although the Palace of Gods and Demons is not a force, it is just an organization, exchange of experience and experience, but I did not expect that it would offend people.


    "Thousand Yuan Divine Demon, are you a bit too bully? Our Divine Demon Palace doesn''t grab anything from them, it is purely organized spontaneously." Beike Divine Devil said coldly.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon stepped on the ground with a crackling sound.


    "I never said the second time what I said about the Thousand Yuan God and Devil. I will give you at most 10 breathing time to consider, either dissolve or I will tear down your place."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect that he could have encountered such a thing when he first came to this magic palace.


    He didn''t believe that Qianyuan Shenmo would come out and do this kind of thing when he had nothing to do.


    Maybe it was planned by someone behind it.


    The ten gods and demon are here, and the threat of violence is definitely not easy.


    Ye Xuan''s ear heard the voice of Aden.


    "If I''m right, this should be the movement of the Eight Wastelands Palace. They have always wanted to ban our God and Demon Palace, but the North Branch God and Demon and we have never agreed."


    The God of Aden briefly introduced the Eighth Palace.


    Introduce it.


    Ye Xuan also understood what was going on.


    This is the influence of Bahuang Temple seems to be not small.


    This is to solicit these gods and demons for their use.


    After all, in the world of demons, not everyone who is powerful is willing to join forces.


    The Behemoth Palace is a place for pure exchange of experience.


    There is no compulsion, but for some forces, this is not a good thing, so there is a thousand yuan **** and demon.


    "Thousand Yuan Divine Demon, don''t deceive people too much. You say you want to dissolve and dissolve. Do you treat us as the same?"


    "Yeah, we said that no dissolution means no dissolution. What can you do with me, isn''t it a battle? Who is afraid of who?"


    "You are alone, we have so many gods and demons, a group of people besieging you, can you still take advantage of it?"


    These powerful gods and demons are not afraid of thousand yuan gods and demons.


    Anyway, they now have so many gods and demons present, even a thousand yuan gods and demons, even if it is the last one of the ten gods and demons, they seem to feel that they can overcome the same.


    "Hahahaha, you foolish and ignorant guys, don''t think that you can sit back and relax in the realm of gods and demons. In my eyes, you and the gods are no different from ants. The strength is strong, and I can solve you all by yourself. "


    Thousand Yuan Divine Demon laughed and stepped out.


    "Thunderstorm!"


    A huge storm formed instantly.


    Overshadowed the entire palace of gods and demons.


    I saw that the storm swept through, and the passing place was instantly destroyed. Even the simplest defensive formation of the Devil Palace continued to collapse under this thunderstorm.


    Thunderstorms ran rampant, and the place was almost ruined.


    These gods and demons were attacked instantly.


    Every thunderlight stared at a powerful demon.


    At the beginning, everyone may think that there is nothing, but after the appearance of these thunder lights, their faces changed dramatically.


    They never imagined that the strength of the thousand yuan gods and demons was so strong that they could not fight, and their faces became pale.


    "Did you see? This is the strength of my thousand yuan **** and demon. I can be one of the ten gods and demon. It''s no joke. Now all of you will regret your ignorance."


    Thousand Yuan God and Devil stand in the sky.


    With disdain in his eyes, he didn''t take these dozens of powerful deities as one thing at all.

 Chapter 1925： I am Ye Xuan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It is true that everyone underestimated the strength of the Thousand Yuan Divine Devil.


    As soon as his thunderstorm came out, it was the power of crushing that forced them to put out all their life''s learning, but they were still caught off guard by these lightnings, and in a short time they appeared to be the end of the crossbow, and they seemed to be defeated soon Too.


    Ye Xuan was also attacked by lightning in the first time.


    These thunder lights are made from the thunder runes, very powerful.


    The lightning flashed and threatened their flesh more.


    Of course, Ye Xuan''s flesh is very powerful now. Even so, he can feel the thunder.


    "I didn''t expect that I met one of the ten gods and gods in the first time. The strength of this guy is indeed good. The power of thunder penetrates through the void through the power of destruction. The longer it takes, you will be entangled by these lightnings, and you will be invincible without having to deal with each other at all! "


    Ye Xuan sensed it for a while and could see.


    These lightnings are powerful!


    Of course, they are not able to resist these ordinary gods and demon masters.


    They didn''t see the North Branch gods and demons that they resisted very hard.


    Sure enough, civil society organizations are civil society organizations.


    "See? Not even me, Thunderstorm, you have resisted so hard. If I show the second layer of Thunderstorm, then you do n¡¯t have to live. Now I will give you a chance, or it will be the dissolution of the Devil ¡¯s Palace. Join us in the Eight Waste Palace, otherwise I will hit you one by one, and then pass the news of the serious injury, I believe that the masters of life and death will be very interested in hunting you. "


    Qian Yuan Divine Demon snorted coldly, and even disdain in his eyes.


    Don''t think that there are too many people to be bullish, they are all vulnerable in front of him.


    "The mythical palace built by the mythical **** of the North Branch is for the benefit of like-minded gods and demons. It is impossible to dissolve. You can kill us all with the ability." The northern branch of the gods displayed a treasure. It was carrying a wave of offensive, and was angry towards the thousand yuan **** demon.


    "The stubborn guy, it seems that it can only give you a profound lesson. After all, you want to kill a lot of your masters in life and death, and a dozen or so powerful people at one time can really solve the world of demons. Drop some trash. "


    The power of Thunderstorm has increased more than 10 times in an instant.


    Thunderstorms thundered down, revealing the fear on the soul.


    The powerful gods and demons immediately groaned and vomited blood under the pale face.


    If they were able to resist before, then now they simply cannot resist it.


    The power of Thunderstorm has increased!


    The strength of the Qianyuan Divine Demon is indeed too strong, so strong that they can be crushed by a face-to-face injury.


    Wow!


    A huge sword array directly enveloped the thunderstorm, forming a vacuum zone in an instant.


    "Palace Master, you all come over and hide in my sword formation. I want to see what a thunderstorm this Thousand Yuan God Demon has?"


    As soon as the sword array came out, there was a vacuum zone.


    Beike Shenmo they heard Ye Xuan''s voice, and they were immediately pleased.


    Now who doesn''t know Ye Xuanjian''s array is so powerful, but he can resist the shots of 10 gods and demons alone.


    These powerful gods and demons leaned towards Ye Xiaolong, all hiding behind the sword array.


    Within this sword formation, they felt the strength of this sword formation.


    The thunder storm on the second floor condenses the thunder dragon, which is more powerful.


    Thunder Dragon roared, unable to attack.


    Even Lightning was easily blocked by this sword array.


    Everyone was relieved.


    They now see Ye Xuan''s strength.


    All of them were injured.


    Facing the offensive, Ye Xuan had nothing at all.


    ¡®There ¡¯s another one who is capable of sword formation, and there is some patience. Even if you show the sword formation, can you still hold my thunderstorm. "


    After a glance at Qianyuan Shenmo, he snorted coldly.


    All the offensives directly gathered together and turned into a thunder.


    No matter who watched this scene, it was terrified.


    It is really too aggressive.


    After a series of thunder dragons attacked the sword array, there were ripples.


    Wow, wow!


    The sword array continued to collapse.


    In a blink of an eye, it recovered, and the Thunder attack couldn''t fall on them at all.


    Everyone secretly relieved.


    Originally there were disdainful thousand-yuan gods and demons, and the brows were slightly wrinkled, and his thunderstorm could not help this sword formation.


    This made him a little surprised, when the demon world has a sword array master.


    "Can withstand my thunderstorm attack, you are somewhat tolerant, I don''t know how long you can withstand, a sword array is afraid that your strength can''t be consumed."


    Qianyuan Shenmo knows the strength of the sword array, but its thunderstorm is stronger.


    He attacked the opponent''s defense, and the opponent would definitely be unable to bear it for a long time.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon are not in a hurry.


    One joss stick, two joss sticks, three joss sticks!


    Thunderstorm doesn''t know how long it took to attack.


    The faces of the Beike Gods and Deities they watched are constantly whitening.


    They never thought that the strength of the thousand yuan **** and demon is so strong.


    But Ye Xuan''s sword array is also very powerful, and it is worthy of the existence of the three gods and fiends in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    It''s even better than a turtle shell.


    The power of the Thunderstorm has not penetrated, which is the most frightening.


    As long as the attack power reaches the intensity, it will penetrate and fall on their bodies.


    But now they don''t feel the power of Thunderstorm at all.


    This is the most shocking.


    "My sword array is not bad, but the strength of your ten gods and demons seems to be not as strong as you imagined, so I just bullied the weak gods and demons. I have the ability to bully me. Change the surname, Ye Xuan is me, I really want to teach you the more powerful Thunderstorm. "


    Ye Xuan''s voice is not light.


    But it fell in the ears of Qianyuan Divine Demon, but instantly changed him.


    Both eyes stared at Ye Xuan.


    "I wondered, when did the world of evil demons come out with a master of sword formation, it was you Ye Xuan who killed the flying demon and the strange demon, the newly rising demon."


    If it is someone else, the thousand yuan **** and demon will definitely not care.


    But this Ye Xuan, killed two gods and demons with the strength of life and death, this is the most moving thing.


    But I didn''t expect that I actually encountered it here, and I scolded Beike Shenmo for good luck in my heart. So quickly I got in touch with Ye Xuan.


    It seems that this trip is about to run in vain.


    "Yes, I am Ye Xuan. The one who killed the flying demon and the strange gods and deities. I am very interested in your top ten demon. How about we fight, let me see me How far is it from you. "

 Chapter 1926： Be the master of the palace?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Qianyuan Shenmo didn''t expect that Beike Shenmo had a relationship with Ye Xuan so quickly.


    It seems that Ye Xuan still needs help.


    If it is other gods and demons, the thousand yuan gods and demons will not care at all.


    But this guy had to be careful, because the other party was too powerful, especially with a sword array, and the turtle shell, whoever saw him was afraid.


    In such a situation, the Qianyuan Divine Devil really did not encounter it, but in any case, he is one of the ten Divine Demon, even if the last one is counted down, it can easily crush the powerful existence of a group of gods with one person.


    Even if this Ye Xuan was so false and so strong, even if he killed the flying demon and Qitang demon, he was not afraid of the thousand yuan demon.


    If he quits today because of the two words of Ye Xuan, then he will become a joke in the top ten gods and demons, and he will be despised and mocked by the other nine gods and demons.


    Therefore, Qianyuan Shenmo must never retreat.


    And he, as a man in the Palace of Eight Wastes, will naturally not retreat.


    "Ye Xuan, I already knew your name. I did n¡¯t expect that we would match up here. Since you want to learn from me, I will do what you want. After all, I want to see how powerful your sword array is. Law. "Qianyuan Shenmo snorted coldly.


    Wow!


    A huge sword array directly enveloped it.


    This time, Ye Xuan did not use defensive moves, but directly used the means of attack.


    A dark night emerged like this, and the whole world seemed dark.


    Beike Shenmo they quickly backed away.


    At this time, they all felt the power of this sword array.


    In the dark night, there was a dangerous attack that made them feel terrible. If they were met, they would definitely be unable to bear it.


    "I heard that the flying gods and demons died under this trick. This trick is extremely powerful. Do n¡¯t look at this night is actually the magic of this sword array, which shields this world and the world. How the demon resists. "Beike''s demon also recognized with a glance.


    For these gods and demons, it is natural for Ye Xuan to win.


    Even if it does n¡¯t work, it ¡¯s a tie.


    That Ye Xuanke really stepped up to the top level.


    Rather than the current reputation.


    After all, this is not two levels.


    One stroke of darkness immediately put the Qianyuan Divine into danger.


    He still underestimated the power of Ye Xuan''s sword array, which was so powerful, and the power could not see the end. It was endless, forcing him to release his self-defense treasure.


    This is the first night of the move.


    But the night has just passed.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon saw a bright moon rise, and compared with the ferocious power just now, the power of the bright moon seemed much softer.


    But it was this feminine power that indeed made Qian Yuan God and Devil even more afraid of Ye Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect that this kid actually had a strong and soft power. Does he still have a third trick?"


    Thousand Yuan Divine Devil is also the last one of the Ten Great Divine Demon. His strength is indeed very powerful. A body-protecting treasure almost blocks these offensives.


    Of course he did not dare to have any contempt.


    After seeing these two moves, he more or less guessed the power of the third move.


    He wants to see how powerful Ye Xuan''s third move is.


    The night rises, the moon rises, and finally the sun and the moon are killed.


    This trick is the most powerful one.


    Ye Xuanshi exhibited it, and it was quite magical.


    It can be said that almost all of the power of 198 Qi Hai Dan Tian has been hollowed out by this trick.


    Thousand Yuan God and Devil were all ready.


    But when this trick appeared, the two forces merged into a super power, which instantly changed his face.


    The powerful deities who watched the scene all took a breath.


    Standing up!


    If they met, they would die without a doubt, and they could not resist it at all.


    They did not expect Ye Xuan to have such a powerful move.


    "This is the real killer." The **** of Aden knew Ye Xuan''s power, but did not expect Ye Xuan''s strength to reach such a level.


    Under the three strokes, there was such a brutality.


    The most powerful trick of Taixu Sword Formation!


    Who would have thought that this sword array has such capability.


    "Thousand Yuan Divine Demon, I don''t know how my taste is?"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    After the sun and moon double kills disappeared, the scene became calm.


    The thousand yuan gods and demons seemed to be all right.


    But the blood on the corner of his mouth proved that he had been injured.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really good. You are more powerful than I thought. I have learned your high skills. We will see you next time."


    Thousand Yuan Divine Devil doesn''t plan to do it anymore.


    After all, under those three strokes, his injury was still very serious.


    Although it is not revealed.


    "Bei Ke Shenmo, this time you have good luck, next time you will not have this good luck."


    Thousand Yuan God Demon escaped into the void and left directly.


    When we left, everyone laughed.


    "Brother Ye, you are so ridiculous that you can repel the Qianyuan Divine Demon."


    "Yeah, yeah, who doesn''t know that Qianyuan Divine Devil is the last of the Ten Great Divine Devil. The powerful and terrible, I can be regarded as a leader."


    "It seems that our Divine Palace needs another master."


    These gods and demons also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, the day they are in the magic palace, they are considered to be in a circle.


    If this is without the Palace of Gods and Demons, their days of Gods and Demons may not be better off.


    At the very least, the people in the Palace of Eight Wastes will not let them go so easily.


    Either suppress them or recruit them.


    Any means can be done.


    Ye Xuandao, "Actually, I didn''t really hit the Thousand Yuan God and Demon. He just didn''t do it. If he really did, he and I would share the same at best. It would be difficult for him to leave."


    Ye Xuan knew his own affairs.


    I''m not proud of that.


    Even if Ye Xuan said so, it was not the case for Beike Shenmo.


    At least Ye Xuan''s ability is still quite terrifying and unmatched.


    "Brother Ye, I think it ¡¯s up to you to take charge of the palace of the Gods and Devil Palaces. After all, you are here. We gods and deities also have one to look after. Brother Xuan, don''t refrain. "Beike Shenmo said actively.


    Ye Xuan was also very surprised.


    "You make me the owner of the Palace of Gods and Demons?"


    This is not what Ye Xuan can imagine.


    Although the palace owner of this divine palace seems to have no rights, fortunately, in the world of demons, this divine palace can also be regarded as a force.


    Otherwise, Bahuangdian won''t stare.

 Chapter 1927： Dont provoke Ye Xuan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not rush to agree.


    After all, this God and Demon Palace Master is not so easy to do.


    What did they think, in fact Ye Xuan knew more or less.


    But this temptation is actually quite there for Ye Xuan.


    There are still a lot of gods and demons in the palace, although the strength of these gods and demons is relatively weak.


    But what does it matter.


    At least they are all powerful deities, this alone is enough.


    "Brother Aden, do you think I can sit in this palace?"


    On the way back.


    Ye Xuan asked Aden.


    Aden God and Demon really don''t know what to say.


    This thing came so unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that Beike Shenmo would make such an invitation.


    He also gave up his position as the main palace.


    "Brother Ye, I really can''t say this thing. From my perspective, this position is still very important to you. After all, the master of this palace is not comparable to other forces, because the devil The palace is full of gods and demons, if you bring some benefits to everyone, then the strength of the gods and demons palace will be greatly improved, otherwise the Eight Waste Palace will not stare at us.


    Ye Xuan also thought it made sense after listening.


    Even if it is a scattered organization, if they have the advantage, they will unite together.


    It seems that this North Branch demon does not yet have such ability.


    As for Ye Xuan.


    Of course he has.


    But he holds the practice of Endless Qihai.


    The greatest advantage of this practice is that it can condense Dantian in the body.


    How to condense, of course, uses the magic blood pool.


    And a lot of essence and blood to strengthen the body.


    Even if they can''t reach the level like Ye Xuan, if you find the right way, it''s no problem to cultivate to 100 Qihai Dantian.


    100 Qi Hai Dan Tian for the demon strong, the strength can definitely improve a great deal.


    Ye Xuan is still considering it. He thinks there is something to think about first.


    For example, I will thoroughly understand the top forces of the world of demons and repeat them.


    Ye Xuan found that he still knew too little, especially a Bahuang Palace appeared, and he had no news at all.


    Failure, really failure!


    And at this time.


    Inside a small space.


    Qianyuan Shenmo came back.


    Immediately, two gods and demons greeted each other with smiles on their faces.


    "Brother Qianyuan, you have personally come forward, did the encyclopedia demon agree? Do not dissolve the devil palace!"


    Both are powerful deities.


    Looking to the thousand yuan gods and spirits is very much looking forward to.


    After all, this time, it was the idea of ??the two to force the North Branch Divine to dissolve the Divine Palace.


    The three of them are sworn brothers.


    Among them, Qianyuan Shenmo is the boss.


    The other two are the second and third.


    They have always wanted to annex the Palace of Gods and Demons, so as to strengthen their strength.


    For forces like them, they are naturally insignificant in the general life and death environment, and only the gods and demons are their ultimate goal.


    Over the years, they have recruited a lot of good disciples, but too few have cultivated the realm of gods and demons.


    Therefore, it is natural to focus on the organization of the form of scattered people in the magic palace.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon sat down and snorted, "Don''t mention it, it''s really unlucky today, and I can still encounter such a thing."


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon are all angry now.


    I didn''t touch it in the morning, but I didn''t touch it in the evening. When I came at this time, I was hurt.


    The tallest third man asked, "Brother Qianyuan, what''s wrong, this is impossible. Encyclopedia of devil''s strength, plus those demon may not be the opponent of the elder brother, is there anyone who can''t intervene?"


    The two of them are indeed not afraid of the divine palace.


    There is really no one over there who can stop Brother Qian Yuan''s shot.


    So there will be today''s trip.


    But now it seems that something has happened unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know, you have heard that Ye Xuan didn''t." Qianyuan Shenmo said.


    In other places, Qianyuan Shenmo might not speak.


    But on his own site, Qianyuan Shenmo still needs to mention it.


    After all, that kid is really too evil.


    "Ye Xuan, the guy who killed the flying gods and strange hall gods and demons, is now making a lot of noise. The two people''s territory has been completely wiped out by the people. Does the kid really have this strength."


    The second son Tianjing Shenmo suddenly realized, "Brother, you wouldn''t have met the guy Ye Xuan, did you even fail to win the kid, this is also impossible, he is just a life and death situation Master, I heard that I have practiced the endless Qihai, and I have cultivated a lot of Qihai Dantian in my body, and my strength has risen a lot, but I have not reached such strength. "


    Qianyuan Shenmo smiled bitterly and said, "It''s really the second child. You''re right. The boy''s strength is absolutely unfathomable. His Taixu Sword Array has three ultimate tricks. It''s very powerful. If you meet one-on-one, it is best not to see him shot hard, he will be killed if he is careless, the flying demon and the magical deity are weak, so they ca n¡¯t even carry the first move I was killed when I lived, and I was injured just after carrying his three big kills just now. "


    Tianjing Shenmo and Tushan Shenmo all changed their faces at once.


    They all know the strength of the elder brother Qianyuan Shenmo, even if they join forces and are not opponents.


    But now actually suffered a loss in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    This is absolutely unbelievable.


    What''s important is that listening to the elder brother means that they can''t play against Ye Xuan one-on-one.


    This made them even unable to hang on their faces.


    Fortunately, they are also among the top of the gods and demons.


    Although it is not the top ten demon, but it is not far away.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Ye Xuan has the power of ten gods and demon already." Tianjing God Demon Road.


    Qianyuan Shenmo nodded slightly, "Actually, it is understandable. The kid''s strength is indeed very strong, but if I really fight him, it should be about 46 or 55, otherwise it will be impossible. Can play tricks, never fight with him, because his sword offensive is too strong, it is because he started first, I suffered a loss, I knew I would not let him, I did not expect to be almost Lost face. "


    Thousand Yuan Divine Devil was very regretful when he thought of this matter.


    Let the kid take advantage of it, and don''t know what it will be like.


    There are so many gods and deities there, I believe that the North Branch demon absolutely does not mind a good publicity.


    He can''t hold this old face.


    Even if there is no name of the top ten demon, but he is really one of the ten, even the last one.


    "Recently, don''t stare at the God Demon Palace!" Qianyuan God Devil Road said.

 Chapter 1928： The new palace owner

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan finally decided to become the master of the Palace of Gods and Demons.


    In addition to this matter, Ye Xuan''s feet considered for about half a month, and also figured out some of the situation of the demon world.


    So he decisively chose to be the master of the Palace of Gods and Demons.


    For Ye Xuan, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Moreover, they also very much welcomed Ye Xuan as the master of their palace.


    After half a month.


    Ye Xuan finally became the new palace master in the demon palace.


    There is no ceremony, it is very simple.


    However, Beike Shenmo still spread the news in the demon circle.


    As soon as the news spread, I did not know how many gods and demons were shocked.


    No one believes the North Branch God and Demon, and actually abdicated to let the virtuous, hand over the position of the palace master, and give it to Ye Xuan who is the life and death situation.


    Everyone''s tone is sour.


    After all, the Palace of Gods and Devils is also a circle where only the strongest of Gods and Demon can enter.


    The dispersal organization is a little bit worse.


    In the final analysis, it is still a strong demon.


    Even if any one of the gods and monsters comes out, they can easily defeat a second- and third-rate family, and even let them catch it.


    They are not qualified to say anything about Ye Xuan.


    But he beheaded the flying demon and the strange demon.


    I heard that the Qianyuan Divine Demon of the Eight Wastelands was also repelled.


    Although I don''t know whether it is true or not, the news came from the God''s Demon Palace.


    The certainty is worth thinking about.


    Everyone knows that the Palace of Gods and Demons and the Palace of Eight Wastes have never dealt with it.


    Bahuangdian is going to include the powerful gods in the palace.


    I wish they would all come in.


    Therefore, it is normal for Qianyuan Shenmo to take action.


    Other gods and demons lost, everyone felt normal.


    But this thousand yuan **** and demon is one of the ten great gods and demons.


    With his shot, can''t beat Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, everyone no longer dared to think of Ye Xuan as the palace master of the Devil''s Palace.


    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with them, as long as Ye Xuan does not come to trouble them.


    Now everyone knows that Ye Xuan is a fierce existence. It ¡¯s okay to stop looking for him. If you get rid of it, there is really no place to cry.


    Just look at the Eight Waste Palace.


    Of course, more forces admire the decisiveness of the North Branch God and Demon, and they abdicated so quickly that they gave up the position.


    Originally, North Branch God and Demon sat in the Palace of God and Devil, and everyone disagreed.


    A scattered organization, a place for exchanging experiences and experiences, or doing some tasks together is not threatening.


    However, after Ye Xuan became the owner of the Palace of Gods and Demons, this situation would change dramatically.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan''s strength is unfathomable, and no one knows how many Qi Hai Dan Tian he has condensed.


    All the gods and demons that Ye Xuan did not seem to take advantage of.


    The flying demon and the strange demon are dead.


    Later, it was heard that there was another sneak attack by the devil, and the result was not effective.


    The last time was the Qianyuan Divine Demon, but Ye Xuan was not taken down, but instead became the name of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Qianxuan could not help Ye Xuan in the last place in the top ten, but one can imagine Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Ye Xuan became the master of the Palace of Gods and Demons, and saw many secret codes in the first place.


    These have been handed down from generation to generation before.


    These things are useless to outsiders, but they are still quite useful to the powerful gods and demons. At least Ye Xuan has a deep understanding of this demonic world.


    Among them, there are materials about the ten deities.


    Every divine demon is very detailed, it can be said that it can''t be detailed anymore, and there are detailed records of any killings and the like.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised, there is such a thing.


    But then I thought about it. Existences like the Ten Great Devil, any move will be investigated very clearly, and even the killing moves are the same, as long as they come over, they will definitely be recorded.


    Even so, the ten gods and demons are still very powerful.


    Especially the No. 1 Divine Demon Strong who ranked first.


    The strength is very terrifying. According to the above, the **** who ranked first among the ten gods and demon, can fight against the other nine gods and monsters with one person''s strength.


    Such strength is absolutely terrifying.


    As for whether the news mentioned above is true or false, Ye Xuan is still not sure, but one thing can be learned from the side, that is, the strength of this first demon is indeed very strong.


    It is so powerful that any **** or demon will tremble.


    Ye Xuan felt more or less pressure. At least if he meets the first demon with his strength, there is really no chance of winning. It is good to be able to maintain a tie.


    Of course, it can only be a tie, but it''s just Ye Xuan''s own guess.


    Ye Xuan felt that he still had to condense Qi Haidantian.


    Only in this way can Ye Xuan show the power of the infinite land without leaving any traces.


    It''s Ye Xuan''s status.


    Ye Xuan will be more cautious, who knows if someone is secretly searching for the remnants of the infinite door.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be targeted by them.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan became the master of the Palace of Gods and Demons, almost half a month had passed.


    Many gods and demons are watching what Ye Xuan will do.


    But this Ye Xuan couldn''t close the door since he became the palace master, as if he was enlightening.


    This also made everyone secretly take a breath.


    Obviously they are so strong, they are still retreating and practicing. Is this the intention to step into the level of gods and demons in one fell swoop?


    They were uneasy at the thought of this place.


    The original strength is so strong, if you step into the realm of the gods and demons, then it will be worth it, and they will also be alive.


    But they really don''t have the courage to take a look at the Palace of Gods and Demons.


    The kid was also a fierce master, and a displeased one killed them, so there was really no place to reason.


    So they can only stare at this matter.


    Ye Xuan did not go to retreat, just looking for information.


    Flip through the map of the endless sea.


    At the same time search all kinds of information.


    I want to know the latest situation about the magic road blood pool.


    Taking the strength one step further, Ye Xuan wants to condense Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    The best way is to absorb the magic channel blood pool.


    The last time I absorbed one in Qitang Shenmo''s territory, Ye Xuan''s strength soared.


    Ye Xuan also hopes to quickly find the Demon Blood Pool, but fortunately there are many secrets in the demon circle.


    Finally found some clues.


    Finally determined the location of the three magic road blood pool.


    In general, there will be no problems.


    Just when Ye Xuan was going to the endless sea to improve his strength.


    Just a message came.


    After seeing this news, Ye Xuan''s face was cold.


    "They are so brave."

 Chapter 1929： Kitano

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tianmo Chamber of Commerce in Tianmo City.


    Beiqianqin couldn''t accept the news that he was going to marry again.


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce is about to marry Beiqianqian to another demon.


    This demon is not as good as the original demon, but the influence of this flowing cloud demon is still quite large.


    Beiqianqian sent the news through secret channels as soon as he knew the news.


    Since the last time Ye Xuan left, Beiqianqian became the branch president of the Heavenly Demon Chamber of Commerce and secretly controlled the Heavenly Demon City.


    Naturally, I know some news in the circle of gods and demons.


    His man had a huge breakthrough in strength.


    Can kill two gods and demons with the strength of life and death.


    When everyone else was shocked, Bei Qian Qian finally realized that he had found the right person.


    Bei Qian Qian never thought that it was not long after Ye Xuan worshipped in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. His strength skyrocketed.


    Even the gods and monsters can be killed.


    What a glory!


    Such a thing has never happened before, with the power of life and death realm killing the gods and demons.


    It just appeared on Ye Xuan.


    Bei Qian Qian as Ye Xuan''s woman, this is her only unique vision.


    She is also glad that she made the right choice.


    Even if it were to marry Liuyun Shenmo now, Bei Qian Qian was very indifferent.


    She believes that once the flowing cloud demon knows that her man is called Ye Xuan, his face will be very beautiful.


    Recently, Beiqianqian heard something more.


    That was his man Ye Xuan, who actually repulsed the Qianyuan Divine Demon in the Palace of Eight Wastes.


    That''s the tenth-ranked **** and demon at the end.


    Bei Qian Qian could not imagine.


    This is a surge in strength!


    "My sister, you can give up this time!"


    Kitano is here again.


    This guy is also out of luck.


    Every time I feel that my sister is determined.


    But every time, her own sister can get the fate of the destiny.


    This time, Kitano felt that his sister would not have any possibility.


    That''s the Flowing Cloud Demon.


    The real superpower!


    The Flowing Cloud Demon greeted!


    As long as they can marry Beiqianqin, they will be able to get the friendship of Liuyun God and Devil.


    This time, he was responsible for personally sending his sister Bei Qian Qian to the Liuyun God Demon Site, which was the North Amano.


    In order to show sincerity, Tianmo Chamber of Commerce not only sent Beiqianqian, but also prepared a large amount of gifts.


    After all, this is a very face-saving thing for them.


    "My good brother, do you think you can succeed this time?"


    Bei Qianqian sat quietly in his room.


    Since the news spread, Beiqianqian was under house arrest again.


    Of course, this time it was voluntary by Beiqian Qiang, without any resistance.


    There are also masters around Beiqianqian. It is not necessary to let those masters show up.


    Because this time there was also a strong demon sent by Liuyun Divine Demon.


    Although it is only a quasi-god power.


    Therefore, Beiqianqian didn''t want any casualties from those around him.


    Let them simply shut themselves in this room.


    Beiqianqian still knows the strength of a strong quasi-god.


    The strength of the quasi-god magician is unimaginable.


    At the very least, Kitano thinks so.


    Bei Tianye snorted softly, "Do you still expect that Ye Xuan? Your Ye Xuan is in a big disaster now. I heard that it has been chased down by the gods and demon, I don''t know where to hide, you I want to count on Ye Xuan that is impossible. "


    Of course Kitano knew Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is also very hated.


    The guy entered the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and Kitano couldn''t do it for a while.


    Even the last time, Kitano had a big headache in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    North Tianye has never forgotten this matter, and deeply remembered it in his heart.


    Now Kitano can finally clean up his sister justly.


    When the elder sister marries and becomes the woman of the **** of flow clouds, then his northern sky will become beautiful.


    If you are on the side of Liuyun Shenmo and get the favor of the children of Liuyun Shenmo, then you will have a powerful father-in-law.


    This kind of thing, Kitano wildly excited to think about it.


    "Really? My good brother, I advise you to stop tossing like this. If you continue to toss it, it won''t do you any good. If you don''t do it, you will suffer a lot." Bei Qian Qian said lightly.


    Bei Tianye laughed and said, "Sister, don''t scare me anymore, just Ye Xuan''s guy and the courage to come here. Just a quasi-god demon might make him choking enough, and besides, he is not a demon It ¡¯s so simple to hunt down, but it ¡¯s been hunted down by several gods and deities. I guess I ¡¯m hiding in a corner now. ¡±


    Kitano doesn''t believe his sister''s words.


    No matter how powerful Ye Xuan is, it has not been chased and killed by the demon.


    In the world of demons, the strongest is the most powerful.


    A devil wants to chase a life and death, then this master of life and death will definitely die, no one can save.


    "My good sister, you can enjoy this last day. Tomorrow, the **** of the cloud and the devil will **** you over. You can rest assured that I will send you all the way. Anyway, you are also my sister. You said Is it right? I can''t always watch you wronged. "


    Kitano went out with a smile.


    Soon a formation was resumed on this door.


    It turned out that a formation was arranged outside the door.


    Used to isolate.


    Beiqianqian is very disappointed with his brother Kitano.


    This guy is really not saved.


    Bei Qian Qian no longer intends to give his brother any chance.


    At that time, it will be Ye Xuan''s ending.


    Beiqianqian will not say one more word.


    Every time he was given a chance, he got worse and worse.


    Bei Qianqin''s feelings for his younger brother became weaker and weaker.


    She is Ye Xuan''s woman, so Ye Xuan must be considered.


    His own brother was so proud of doing this kind of thing. Beiqianqian could imagine that once Ye Xuan had killed, then his own brother would have nothing to end.


    There are always two, but there can be three.


    His younger brother Kitano just stepped on the third line.


    So what will the final end be like, Beiqianqian has guessed more or less.


    On the next day.


    The people of Liuyun God and Demon are here.


    There was a quasi-god demon here before.


    Now there is another demon.


    The strength of the two gods and demons is not very strong, but the two gods and demons are still very shocking.


    The faces of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce all smiled.


    This is how they married their daughter.


    At the same time it has contact with Liuyun Shenmo.


    This is also one of the most common things the Devil Chamber of Commerce does.


    That is marriage.


    Use daughters to marry, so that they will go farther and farther in the future.

 Chapter 1930： One sword

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Kitano''s mood is quite good today, because today he is going to send his sister to marry, and he will also enter the site of Liuyun Shenmo along with him.


    If you''re lucky, you might ascend in one step.


    So Kitano, this time really thanked his sister Bei Qianqian for doing such a good thing for himself.


    In order to set off the aura, the Devil Chamber of Commerce rented a flying boat.


    The price of a flying boat is not cheap, but in order to put on the face, the Devil Chamber of Commerce is still ruthlessly invested, in addition to a lot of gifts in the past.


    At this time, there were two quasi-gods on the flying boat. With them sitting all the way, basically no one dared to do anything to their flying boat.


    This is the influence of the devil.


    It takes 5 days from the Devil Chamber of Commerce to the site of the Liuyun God Demon, even if there is a flying boat, because the distance is far away, but fortunately, everyone is not very anxious.


    This time, escorting Bei Qian Qian to the site of Liuyun God and Demon, that is, just walking down the form, you don''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Bei Tianye thought that his sister Bei Qianqian would make a fuss, but unexpectedly found that her sister was very quiet.


    This quietness made Kitano no longer used to it.


    Is your sister really waiting for Ye Xuan?


    How could that have been investigated by Kitano?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know where to go long ago. I don''t know what happened now.


    Bei Tianye really hopes that Ye Xuan can come over to find Bei Qian Qian. When the two quasi-gods are strong, they will not kill Ye Xuan. By then, everything will be simple.


    It was the third day.


    Nothing happened along the way.


    This made Kitano wildly uncomfortable.


    Isn''t Ye Xuan related to my sister? Anyway, I have to show up. This is a three-day journey. There are only two days left. Are you not ready to show up?


    No one wants to kill Ye Xuan more than Kitano.


    That guy kept his face dull again and again, and now this time is the only chance. Once Bei Qianqian marries to the side of Liuyun Shenmo, the chance of Ye Xuan appearing will be less then, and now The only chance.


    As for what the sister Bei Qian Qian said, Bei Tianye didn''t even care about it at all, even if Ye Xuan came, let''s talk about the two punctual models first.


    There was a loud bang.


    The flying boat that was originally flying was suddenly attacked by a powerful force. The entire flying boat was shaken violently and planted at one end.


    The two gods and demons flew out first, and dragged the flying boat with their means.


    The flying boat landed slowly on the ground. After all, they escorted Beiqianqin in the past. If they were to let Beiqianq make any difference, the faces of their two quasi-gods were also dull.


    After making sure that the flying boat was safe, they looked for someone to do it.


    "No need to look, I''m right in front of you."


    At this time, a figure in front of him walked out in a hurry, not someone else, but Ye Xuan who came overnight.


    After hearing the news, Ye Xuan could still stand, and came the first time.


    He was quite curious, which brain cramps in the Devil Chamber of Commerce on that day, actually want to marry Bei Qian Qian, this is not Ye Xuan''s face dull?


    The relationship between Ye Xuan and Bei Qian Qian is indeed not clear to outsiders.


    This time the Devil Chamber of Commerce really did too much.


    Ye Xuan is here, to give them a profound lesson.


    "Your boy dare to block the flying boat of Lord Liuyun, you are looking for death."


    Both quasi-gods snorted coldly, and their eyes became cold.


    At this time, a figure on the flying boat also rushed out.


    It was that North Amano.


    At this time, Bei Tianye looked a little embarrassed. After all, that moment did not let him come back.


    After seeing the figure of Ye Xuan, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The two gods and demon adults, this person is Ye Xuan who was chased by the demon world. Please also trouble the two to arrest him. This is a great thing. This guy has a big secret.


    Bei Tianye''s strength is not enough. After seeing Ye Xuan, he was full of envy and jealousy.


    But it doesn''t matter, but now there are two quasi-gods and demon powerhouses here, can Ye Xuan still stop it?


    Moreover, Ye Xuan at this time might have a great discount.


    Bei Tianye did not dare to go, but two quasi-gods could.


    After taking this Ye Xuan, it would be a great achievement. At that time, he might be able to show his face in front of Liuyun Shenmo, so that the other party could remember himself.


    Now who doesn''t know the whole world of demons, Ye Xuan is a moving gold ingot, and anyone who holds Ye Xuan equals huge wealth.


    Regardless of whether Kitano is good, or the two quasi-gods and demons are also aware at the first time.


    This is their chance to come.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan, who was hunted down by the entire demon world, dared to come here.


    It seems that he is still planning to **** his relatives.


    This can''t let Ye Xuan slip away, otherwise, if the crime of the Liuyun God monster comes down, they can''t bear it.


    But if you take this Ye Xuan back, it''s really a great achievement, maybe their strength can be mentioned again.


    Ye Xuan also saw Bei Tianye, and even heard the other party''s words, which were full of hate. This little uncle really meant something.


    "You are very good. I gave you such a big lesson last time. I did n¡¯t expect you to remember it. I really thought that there were two powerful gods and gods to help you. Do you think I ¡¯m sure Ye Xuan, then you can It ¡¯s a big mistake, because you really do n¡¯t know the strength of Ye Xuan. "


    There was a loud bang.


    Kitano immediately felt as if the whole person had fallen apart.


    A huge force bombarded the body, and the whole person directly hit the ground, and a big pit was hit on the spot, and the whole person was almost buried in it.


    The blood spit out bit by bit, and Ye Xuan in front of him also became blurred.


    Bei Qian Qian came out of the flying boat and stood beside the big pit.


    "My good brother, when will your brain remember more? Sister has told you so many times, you don''t know how to listen, let''s get better, suffer."


    North Tianye wowed again and spit out blood.


    "How dare he do it, how dare he do it."


    Bei Qianqian''s eyes soon left, and fell back on Ye Xuan''s body, full of worship and admiration, this is his own man.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you dare to dare to work in front of us and die for me."


    Ye Xuanqing snorted, "What about the waste materials of yours, and the quasi-spiritual strength? They haven''t flew in front of me yet. They are powerful."


    A huge sword was cut directly from the void and swept across them.


    "Garbage is rubbish, and I can''t even eat a sword, so I am embarrassed to put it in front of me."


    With a thump, the two quasi-gods fell from the sky and smashed into meat.

 Chapter 1931： Be a rich man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    No matter who it was, no one thought that the two powerful quasi-gods were killed by Ye Xuanyijian.


    The Demon Chamber of Commerce was stunned.


    As for those sent by Liuyun Shenmo, they dare not speak one by one.


    In their minds, the most powerful quasi-god demon was actually killed with such a sword.


    "Did you see my good brother? This is what you call the quasi-god demon strongman. He was unable to withstand a blow in front of my man. He was killed with a sword."


    North Tianye lying in the Tiankeng really saw the scene where two quasi-gods were killed.


    In his mind, the powerful and invincible quasi-god demon might be killed by Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, Bei Tianye really knew how strong Ye Xuan was.


    It was so powerful that he had no time to resist.


    That''s the strong man of gods and demons.


    Now Bei Tianye can''t wait to give himself a slap, how can he offend such a person again and again.


    If he is given another chance, Kitano will never dare to offend him again.


    Such a person really can offend Kitano.


    "Sister, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please beg me to spare my life, anyway, I am also your brother."


    Bei Tianye struggled to climb out of the big pit.


    Beiqianqin shook his head and said, "Seriously, I''m really disappointed with you. I remind you time and time again, but you don''t listen to it every time. Do you think your sister''s vision is really that bad? Pity You never listen to your sister. "


    Ye Xuan also fell from the sky, and collected the two gods and devil''s things.


    A slight glance at the flying boat that day.


    "If I were yours, I would stand honestly without any disturbance, or I would fly over with this sword, and I don''t know how many people to kill."


    In fact, at this time, Ye Xuan did not say that these people did not dare to run away.


    Their strength is not as good as the gods and demons, but they are not all killed by Ye Xuan in the end.


    The most sensible move now is to not move.


    Can live a life.


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce people looked at each other at this time.


    They never thought of it.


    Bei Qianqin found such a powerful man, and as soon as this man came, he beheaded two quasi-gods.


    They wanted to report this news to the president of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, but unfortunately they dare not do anything now.


    If this is a move, if they are destroyed by a sword, then they are really dead.


    "Qianqin, are you okay?"


    Ye Xuan came to Beiqianqian.


    Bei Qianqin shook his head, "I''m fine, I know you will come, because you are the most powerful person in my heart, and any danger is only short-lived."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You have to be prepared to be my woman, but your father''s thoughts are really strange. He actually wants you to marry a demon. Is there a reason for your good brother."


    At the north Tianye in the Tiankeng, the atmosphere did not dare to come out at this time. He was really afraid, he was afraid to be wiped out after a while.


    "Not me, I really didn''t say anything." Kitano repeatedly explained.


    If I don''t explain it now, it''s really over.


    "My good brother has never changed his life. This time I don''t think you need to give him any chance, just go out, just as if I never had this brother." Bei Qian Qian said lightly.


    The words falling in Bei Tianye''s ears were like a sharp sword stabbed directly in his body, making him difficult to accept for a while.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m really wrong, I''m really wrong, please beg me to spare me."


    Bei Tianye slapped himself on the left and right.


    Full of force.


    Directly hit a few front teeth.


    no way.


    It is really over now if we do not express our position at this time.


    Kitano knew that Ye Xuan would really kill him if he didn''t get it right.


    Even the two quasi-gods are not Ye Xuan''s opponents, so what is the strength of his life and death?


    Even the top executives of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce dare not say a word to Ye Xuan.


    Who gives the other party such strength?


    Until now, Kitano cannot believe that Ye Xuan''s strength will rise to such a level.


    Gods and demons can also be easily killed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even care about the small goods like Bei Tianye, and didn''t even bother to ignore them.


    I just didn''t expect Beiqianqin to be so decisive that he had to do much bad things to destroy his brother.


    "You''re such a brother, isn''t it a pity to kill? I think it''s the best for someone like this to live peacefully in this life." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Raised his hand and patted Bei Tianye''s body.


    All the power in Beitianye''s body, all the Dantian collapsed.


    At this time, Kitano directly became an ordinary person.


    Even if it is an ordinary person, Kitano''s good or bad is the strength of life and death, he will live longer than ordinary people.


    "Look, it won''t be solved now. Find someone to manage him, and find a wife for him. Isn''t it good to open branches and leaves? Do you think?"


    In fact, Bei Qian Qian did not want Ye Xuan to kill his own brother.


    In the family, the only thing that Bei Qian Qian was concerned about was his younger brother Kitano.


    But this man Bei Tianye has been thinking wildly, pondering this one all day, and there has been no progress.


    This is one of the most annoying things in Beiqianqian. Now when I hear Ye Xuan say this, I think this is a pretty good way.


    "Thank you Ye Xuan, I think this is the best destination for Kitano."


    Bei Qian Qian was not angry at all, but was very grateful.


    After all, his younger brother Kitano could finally survive, as for other things.


    "Thank you brother-in-law for your life, thank you brother-in-law for your life, I am willing to be a rich man forever."


    At this moment, Kitano has no annoyance at all, but is very grateful.


    He can finally survive.


    When faced with life and death, no one wants to die, especially people like Kitano.


    It seems that being a rich man is still good.


    Bei Qian Qian took out an elixir and gave it to his younger brother, let him eat it, and stabilize the injury in his body.


    Don''t look at the light palm, but the injury is still not bad for Kitano.


    It is impossible to restore strength in this life.


    Ye Xuan took Bei Qian Qian to the flying boat.


    At this point everyone was honestly bowing their heads, the atmosphere did not dare to look out.


    "What did you do before, then continue to do."

 Chapter 1932： Who made you move

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Flowing Cloud Demon is a very powerful demon.


    Although it can''t be compared with the ten great gods and demons like Qianyuan Shenmo, this body''s strength is quite good.


    The Miss Bei Qianqian, who was married to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, also knows the Liuyun Shenmo.


    For such a woman, Liuyun Shenmo does not know how many have been taken.


    This is the benefit of being a powerful deity.


    The potential of this Miss Bei Qian Qian is quite good. If you marry, it will still be of great help to his cultivation strength.


    Therefore, Liuyun Shenmo naturally does not resist the little bit of the calculation of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, after all, he is a strong demon.


    And Liuyun Shenmo cares a lot about cultivation, and of course there are Sannomiya and Liuyuan.


    He has a lot of concubines, anyway, one is married, and now there are hundreds of concubines.


    It''s just that the names of these concubines didn''t even remember.


    For Liuyun Shenmo, these concubines are nothing more than tools for cultivation.


    If you are more famous, you can practice longer, and if you are less famous, you can practice less. This is such a simple thing.


    Even though everyone knows that Liuyun Shenmo marries a concubine for cultivation, but there are countless women who want to marry Liuyun Shenmo.


    Today''s Liuyun Shenmo Fengfengguangguang opened a banquet table.


    Some of his good friends can come today.


    All the gods and deities.


    After all, such a happy event, only the strong deities can come.


    Liuyun Shenmo was wearing a happy dress today, and received several friends from afar.


    After looking at the time, I felt that the flying boat should almost arrive.


    Sure enough, after a short while, a flying boat flew in the distance.


    Liuyun Shenmo smiled, and he could finally taste the taste of Beiqianqin.


    This North Qianqian is still quite potential, at least in order to climb higher, went to participate in the examination of the Iron-Blood Devil Palace, but unfortunately stopped the last step.


    But even so, Bei Qian Qian is still a pretty ambitious woman.


    For Liuyun God and Demon.


    Whether it is ambitious or not, it is actually the same thing, he does not care very much.


    Under the eyes of Liuyun Shenmo, any concubine must put away that thought.


    Peacefully let him practice, this is the duty of concubine.


    If he is happy with his cultivation, he will naturally reward him.


    A Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce only, Liuyun God and Demon really don''t care much, like such a force, he can extinguish 10 and 8 as soon as he raises his hand.


    In the entire world of demons, only the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is dared not moved by the Flowing Cloud Demon.


    "Congratulations to Brother Liu Yun, and he has married another beautiful girl."


    "I heard that this beautiful girl is still Bei Qian Qian from the Chamber of Devil Chamber of Commerce, a pretty temperamental talent."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, even if it is a talented girl, it is not the same thing when we reach Liuyun."


    These gods and devil laughed.


    It can be said that they are all in the same circle.


    Naturally, I also know what kind of exercises Liuyun Shenmo practiced.


    The flying boat slowly came to the site of Liuyun Divine Demon.


    Liuyun Shenmo flew directly up, ready to take a look at what this beautiful girl Bei Qian Qian look like.


    If the Bei Qian Qiang appetite, then he does not mind calling the Bei Qian Qiang out, knowing these gods and demons can be considered a face.


    The average concubine does not have this qualification.


    Usually delivered to the room.


    No one will ever see this concubine from now on. As for the appearance of the concubine, it is even rarer.


    When he came to this flying boat.


    The men of the two quasi-gods did not appear, which made him frown slightly.


    What are you doing?


    Are you still planning to surprise yourself?


    "You are Liuyun God Demon."


    At that time, a figure or two came out of the flying boat.


    One man and one woman.


    After the man and the woman came out, the face of Liuyun God changed slightly.


    He naturally recognized this North Qianqian.


    As expected.


    But who was this man next to? Is it Beiqianqian''s younger brother Kitano, but it looks like nothing at all.


    "I am the Flowing Cloud Demon, what are you, and who made you call my name."


    Liuyun Shenmo snorted coldly, and was about to teach this man a lesson.


    "It''s good if you are the Flowing Cloud Demon, take my sword first and talk again."


    The huge sword array shrouded in an instant, and thousands of sword intentions swept directly.


    Under one face.


    Liuyun Shenmo was shrouded by this sword array on the spot, and countless swords were bombarded, and they followed Liu Yunshenmo by surprise.


    The above scene also saw those powerful deities, one by one stunned.


    After all, this is the site of popular gods and deities, and some people dared to deal with Liuyun demon.


    "This seems to be a sword formation."


    The gods and demons are recognized.


    As soon as this sword array came out, everyone felt the extraordinary.


    "No, right, this sword array seems to be trapping the Liuyun God Demon, this is impossible."


    "Thinking of it, this should be too fragile sword array, and the only one who can use the sword array to deal with the powerful **** and demon is Ye Xuan.


    I don''t know how many people understood it in an instant.


    No one knows yet, there is a top strongman Ye Xuan in the life and death realm, killing two gods and demon strongmen.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon were repelled, and the whole world of demon was famous.


    As these people said.


    Everyone''s face sank.


    If everyone else is easy to say, but Ye Xuan''s words are not easy to say, a phantom sword array is invincible.


    What makes them wonder is how Ye Xuan came to the site of Liuyun Shenmo, and even shot at Liuyun Shenmo.


    When they saw the figure, they all realized what was going on.


    Is this the Yunyun God Demon who robbed Ye Xuan''s woman?


    If this is not the case, how could he come to the door?


    Everyone is quite clear about this.


    Liuyun Shenmo himself was beaten past at this time.


    Because the power of the sword sword array is too strong.


    Penetrating all the time.


    Even if he is a treasure possessed by Liuyun God and Demon, it is very difficult to resist when facing these too virtual swords.


    Three couldn''t breathe.


    Liuyun Shenmo screamed and fell directly from the cloud, hitting the mansion.


    Most of the mansions were smashed into ruins.


    "Popular demon? I thought how powerful you are, so you are the same thing."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and the Taixu Sword Formation turned into a big sword and was directly cut off.

 Chapter 1933： Give you three days to prepare

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liuyun Shenmo''s smashing shocked everyone directly.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xun was lost to Ye Xuan so quickly.


    That''s Liuyun Shenmo, an extraordinary strength.


    Although everyone knows that Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, especially a sword array alone, no one can believe that a sword array can be so powerful.


    At this point they finally knew that this sword array was so powerful, it was indeed extraordinary.


    Even Liuyun Shenmo can''t withstand a single blow. If they are replaced with them, it is estimated to be the same.


    Flying God and Qitang God and Demon were killed by Ye Xuan, so it became a matter of course.


    The most difficult thing for everyone to understand is that there is such a powerful man in Beiqianqian of the Devil Chamber of Commerce, which is almost blind to everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone understands one thing, that is, the loss of Liuyun Shenmo is determined.


    And solving this matter is still a big trouble.


    Just look at Ye Xuan.


    It should not be easy to let go.


    Everyone pinched a cold sweat for Liuyun God Demon, and actually encountered such a brutal existence.


    Liuyun Shenmo just got up, and a huge sword was cut off in the sky.


    In the face of this sword, Liuyun Shenmo couldn''t resist at all, but he carried a sword in frustration.


    When this sword came down, Liuyun Shenmo didn''t know how much blood he spit out, anyway, the whole person could not stand steadily.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t wait any longer, say something."


    Liuyun Shenmo hurried out.


    At this time the whole figure was swaying.


    After all, the power of the sword just now was very powerful, and he almost couldn''t carry it.


    He finally understood why they were killed by Ye Xuan.


    In fact, this guy''s strength is a bit tough.


    You can''t use ordinary life and death to shape this guy.


    This is a powerful demon in the realm of life and death.


    The second sword came down again.


    At the same time, accompanied by Ye Xuan, a faint voice, "You block my three swords first, otherwise, you are not qualified to talk to me at all, you dare to move my woman, whoever gives you the courage, it is up to you Is the strength of this three-legged cat? "


    The big sword came down.


    The pupils of Liuyun Shenmo all contracted, and the treasure was sacrificed, but they were still cut off with a sword.


    He never thought that Ye Xuan''s accumulation is so thick that he can''t carry it.


    That was one of his strongest defensive protections, and he couldn''t carry it. This third sword followed again.


    Liuyun Shenmo didn''t know how much blood was spit out, even the treasure was summoned back, barely resisted, the whole person also smashed on the ground, and there was a dent in the whole surrounding.


    At this time, the friends of the flow cloud gods and demons are all low and none are willing to come out to help.


    The strength of Ye Xuan in front of him is too cruel.


    At any rate, Liuyun Divine Demon is also Divine Demon''s strength. It is not an opponent at all. It is beaten up and down.


    Ye Xuan did come out with three swords, but the power of each of these swords is growing.


    As for whether the flow cloud **** demon can stop it, that is another matter. Anyway, what he said will never be withdrawn.


    After the three swords were cut down, Ye Xuan stood up with his hands, quietly watching the flowing cloud **** and demon crawling out of the big pit.


    "Now you have something to say, if you don''t give me an account today, then my sword will be politely cut off."


    Liuyun Shenmo''s face instantly became pale.


    These three swords can hardly be eaten after being cut off. If another sword comes, then the whole person will be scrapped.


    Liuyun Shenmo does not doubt this at all.


    Ye Xuan really wanted him to give an explanation, otherwise he would die.


    At this time, those people on the site of Liuyun Shenmo also saw this scene and secretly took a breath.


    Now who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan is a master of the demon world.


    "He is Ye Xuan, too powerful, even Liuyun Shenmo is not an opponent."


    "Humph, Liuyun Shenmo is a master. You must know that Ye Xuan can defeat Qianyuan Shenmo, the top master of the ten great demon."


    "Liuyun Shenmo has bad luck. The woman who robbed it is not good, but the woman who robbed Ye Xuan. The Bei Qian Qian of the Devil Chamber of Commerce really has a set.


    "Whether there is a set or not, I think the Devil Chamber of Commerce should have a headache."


    Who does n¡¯t know that Beiqianqian is a member of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce. Now that Beiqianqian is married to Liuyun Shenmo, is n¡¯t this playing Ye Xuan ¡¯s face?


    After Ye Xuan packed up the Liuyun God Demon, the Devil Chamber of Commerce estimated that he would also suffer a big loss that day.


    This kind of gossip news is actually quite concerned about.


    "Brother Ye, I am wrong about this matter. I am willing to compensate Miss Bei and the brother Ye. As long as I can do it, I will do everything."


    In front of life, Liuyun Shenmo directly put down the shelf of Shenmo.


    Because he really can''t beat this Ye Xuan.


    But he knew this Ye Xuan, but it had three big tricks.


    As soon as these three big kills came out, no one could bear them at all. He hadn''t tried them before, and he couldn''t hide even ordinary kills.


    If this is a big move, wouldn''t it kill them in one move.


    In any case, we must exhaust the price and resolve this matter.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t intend to destroy Liuyun God.


    Although the strength of Liuyun Shenmo is pretty good, but they are still a little worse than Qianyuan Shenmo. He did not show those three killing tricks, but left a little affection for the other side.


    So after hearing such words from Liuyun Shenmo, Ye Xuan knew that the other party was completely planning to surrender, and also made his attitude clear.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan was silent, Liuyun Shenmo lifted his whole heart, he had never been so stubborn.


    At this time, he seemed to be like fish on the chopping board, waiting for the other party to cut a knife at any time.


    The only thing that made Liuyun Shenmoi happy was that it seemed that Ye Xuan did not intend to actually kill him, otherwise he would dispatch the three great tricks.


    He couldn''t stop it at all, so Liuyun Shenmo chose to bow his head very knowledgeably.


    Not just to pay a price, even if the family is ruined, Liuyun Shenmo dare not say much.


    As long as the life survives, it is not easy to earn back these properties.


    Not 10 years, then 20 years.


    If you ca n¡¯t do it in 20 years, it will take 30 years. Anyway, they have a long life span.


    As for what it''s like to lose some face, Liuyun Shenmo thinks it''s normal and doesn''t need to care at all.


    "Then I won''t say much. I will give you three days to prepare. As long as your compensation can satisfy my woman, then this matter will be over. If not, it will be the end of the world. I will also chase you down. "

 Chapter 1934： Vengeance Devil Chamber of Commerce

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For such a result, everyone is actually not very surprised. Liuyun Shenmo bowed his head and that was the most correct choice.


    After the boat left, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even those gods and demons are the same. After all, no one wants to fight against Ye Xuan, and he has lost his life in vain.


    They all know Ye Xuan, that is an organic killer, that is the three major tricks, any one can easily kill the gods and monsters.


    Unless they can carry it.


    Is this possible!


    It is totally impossible.


    After Ye Xuan left, Liuyun Shenmo breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took out several pills and took it to relieve the injuries in the body. After all, the sword power was very strong.


    If it weren''t for his flesh to be a demon''s flesh, under that face just now, with an endless array of sword attacks, he could easily tear his flesh into pieces.


    "Brother Liuyun, what can I do now."


    Friends of Liuyun Shenmo came up and asked.


    "This time I was pitted, so I had to go to the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce. They would have to pay a price. If not, would n¡¯t I have eaten in vain?"


    At this moment, Liuyun Shenmo is very annoyed.


    He didn''t hate Ye Xuan. After all, Ye Xuan was stronger than him. If he really killed him easily, what he hated most was the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce. He was deceived by their nonsense.


    This is a face-slap for a demon.


    As the so-called emperor was angry, the corpses ran across the field, not to mention that the gods and demons were angry?


    "I think the Devil Chamber of Commerce is also bad at heart, and I think it must be explained to the Devil Chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes, the Demon Merchant must be asked to let them give an explanation, otherwise this matter will not end."


    "Brother Liu Yun, we will accompany you in the past and must give an explanation!"


    Liuyun Shenmo naturally will not say this.


    Why didn''t the **** and demon come up to help just now, if it goes up, it will not be Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    Now that they can help go to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce together, that''s okay.


    A group of six deities went directly to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Liuyun Shenmo now has no place to send out his anger. How can he let the Tianmo Merchant eat the bitterness? Is the face of the powerful demon so bully.


    After they left, Ye Xuan''s flying boat stopped here on a mountain peak, and both stood on the deck.


    "It seems that my father is going to suffer." Bei Qian Qian said coldly.


    Liuyun Shenmo went to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce. In fact, Beiqianqin was not surprised at all.


    The strong man of Liuyun God has eaten so much pain in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    It is conceivable that there must be revenge.


    How to retaliate, it must be revenge of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    What a simple thing.


    The Heavenly Demon Chamber of Commerce is very powerful, and it also called some powerful gods and demons, but these powerful gods and demons will not contribute to the Heavenly Demon Chamber of Commerce at all.


    One can imagine what the situation will be like then?


    "You don''t feel distressed for your Demon Merchants, but these are the six powerful deities."


    This flowing cloud demon really knows a lot of deities.


    Although the strength of these gods and demons is not very good, and they are all obtained by special means, but they are also powerful.


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is so good, you can see at a glance that these gods are not true gods.


    Although these gods and demons have the spirit field, but the strength of this life is greatly reduced.


    If Ye Xuan wants to kill them, it is absolutely easy, no one can resist Ye Xuan''s shot.


    "They can do the first day of the first day, then I can do the fifteenth day, thank you Ye Xuan, I never imagined that one day the Devil Chamber of Commerce will be stared at by a group of divine demon.


    Ye Xuan heard a lot of hatred in Bei Qian Qian''s words. Apparently Bei Qian Qian suffered a lot in the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    "May I show you."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "I don''t want to go to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, nor do I want to see the faces of those people."


    Bei Qian Qian shook his head and said.


    For their business, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all. It had to allow the Heavenly Demon Merchants to shed some blood.


    "That line, then let''s go to Aden City, that place is pretty good."


    Ye Xuan believes that Liuyun Divine Devil will be able to find his own after three days, otherwise the other party will not be qualified to be a Divine Devil.


    "Ye Xuan, didn''t you plan to build a divine palace yourself? In this way, you also have a fixed place. I think it''s very suitable to have a place in the world of demons."


    Bei Qian Qian suddenly said.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t think about the magic palace.


    It is still a life-and-death realm. Although it can explode the power of the gods and demons, in fact he is not yet a strong man in the realm of gods and demons.


    I haven''t even thought about the matter of this magic palace, because the distance is still far away.


    Now, it seems that I can really build a divine palace, and only such a divine palace can satisfy myself.


    After all, he is now one of the top powerhouses in the world of demons.


    "This matter is not very urgent. When I come back from the endless sea, I will be able to see the Devil Palace. After all, my strength will be stronger at that time."


    Ye Xuan''s current strength is indeed very strong, and he can mobilize the energy of the infinite land, but this output is still a little worse, so he must go to the endless sea to refine the endless Dantian in his body.


    At that time, if Ye Xuan is too virtual sword array, then this strength will become stronger.


    Once again mobilize the energy of the infinite land, you can also move your heart at will, and no one dares to say more.


    The outsiders may not understand it, but Ye Xuan is really not worried at all.


    At the same time, they also came to the headquarters of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce in the first time.


    The headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce is located on a mountain.


    The surrounding and even a huge city is a place where various merchants gather.


    After all, the Devil Chamber of Commerce is the third among the top ten chambers of commerce.


    The influence is not as good as the previous two chambers of commerce.


    But this demon world is also the top chamber of commerce. I don''t know how many treasures come out of the heavenly chamber of commerce.


    A bang.


    A huge mountain fell directly down.


    At the same time a tornado came roaring.


    It turned out that the gods and demon masters started.


    To deal with Ye Xuan, they may have no courage.


    But for the Devil Chamber of Commerce, it was another matter.


    After a loud noise, the entire Demon Chamber of Commerce was frightened.


    Under this divine aura, many people simply couldn''t get up from sitting on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Did this come from a powerful demon?"

 Chapter 1935： Hit again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Such a huge movement made the entire Demon Chamber of Commerce turbulent.


    After seeing so many gods and demons out there, the people who came out of the building were shocked by the cold sweat and dared not move.


    In front of the gods and demons, they are like ants, and the other party can sweep them away easily.


    Many people don''t understand why so many gods and demons come to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Who knows, the Devil Merchants will never involve anything in the world of demons, they only buy, sell, and sell to earn the difference.


    Now it seems that it is not like this at all.


    It seems that something really happened.


    It''s easy to say that when a strong demon comes, everyone won''t care. In the Devil Chamber of Commerce, there is already a strong demon who sits in the town and does not dare to give them a hundred guts.


    What is coming is not a strong **** and demon, but a full six strong gods and demon. This is a little different.


    Especially after recognizing one of the gods, he took a breath.


    "This flowing cloud demon."


    "Isn''t today the day when Liuyun Shenmo married Beiqianqin? Why did he come here, and he seems to be in a bad mood."


    Who doesn''t know Liuyun God and Demon!


    This Liuyun God Demon married Beiqian Qian of the Chamber of Demon.


    Who does n¡¯t know that Beiqianqian is a great beauty of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, there was a figure flying out of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    This is a senior person in charge of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce called Beitianhai.


    After Bei Tianhai came out, he bowed towards them.


    "Adult Liuyun came from afar. I don''t know what our Tianmo Merchant would have offended. If it offends, we will definitely apologize."


    Bei Tianhai himself did not know what happened.


    Especially, the leader of the flow cloud is the devil. Is it possible that Beiqianqian has caused trouble?


    Bei Tianhai is one step away from the realm of gods and demons, and naturally knows that they will not use this to publicize it.


    This is also their usual routine.


    Therefore, Beitianhai thought of the reason for the first time, could it be that Beiqianqian had another trouble with the moth.


    Otherwise, how could Liuyun Shenmo bring so many Shenmo to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Seriously, Beitianhai is quite scared.


    Liuyun Shenmo is not so easy to provoke, if anyone despise Liuyun Shenmo, the consequences can not be dared to think.


    "Go away, you are not qualified to speak here."


    With a wave of his hand, Liuyun Shenmo hit Beitianhai with a force, smashing Beitianhai onto a building, and instantly turned into a ruin, dust flying around.


    "North Thunder, you get me out."


    The rumbling noise echoed over the Sky Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Numerous people spit out blood under this voice, and collapsed to the ground one by one.


    No one can imagine that this flowing cloud demon will start at this time.


    Don''t give the Devil Chamber of Commerce any face at all.


    Several figures came out of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Several of them are gods and demons, and some are masters of life and death.


    Headed by a middle-aged man in a black robe, it is the North Thunder, the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    North Thunder was also dignified at this time. He didn''t even know what was happening. He was still drinking with a group of friends to celebrate.


    Married daughter again.


    The blinking time has changed so much that North Thunder is hard to accept for a while, and I don''t know what happened.


    After seeing the Flowing Cloud Demon, Bei Leiting froze in his heart, and like Bei Tianhai, subconsciously thought that Bei Qianqin had caused something else.


    Bei Qian Qian''s daughter''s temper, Bei Leiting still knows, this is a very good and strong daughter, but their Bei family is not allowed to let a daughter go up.


    So only the best choice is to marry your daughter.


    So Bei Leiting married Bei Qian Qian to Liuyun God Demon.


    As long as the line of Liuyun Shenmo is taken, it will be very helpful for them.


    But now it seems that North Thunder feels a little bit more thinking.


    "Master Liu, please anger, please tell me something."


    North Thunder is in front of Liuyun God and Demon, but dare not be his father-in-law.


    Because he is not qualified at all, because he has not yet practiced to the level of the gods and demons.


    Although North Thunder did not cultivate to the level of the gods and demons, but it had the fighting power of the gods and demons, but in the face of the real gods and demons, he couldn''t even get on the table with his fighting power.


    So at this time, you can only be polite, the point is that the demon behind him, each one is not so entertaining.


    To put it plainly, the powerful gods and deities who can be mixed with the flow cloud gods and deities are not good gods and deities. They are all broken into the bones.


    It may be fine to come one, but there are five at a time, plus the flow cloud **** demon, that is 6 **** demon, then the situation is completely different.


    There are also five gods and demon strongmen who accompanied the North Thunder, but their looks are all different. After all, their duty is to protect the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    If there are too many gods and demons, then they should consider it. After all, the practice of gods and demons is very difficult. In case of any injury, if the fall occurs, the loss will be great, so they generally come. It depends.


    "North Thunder, I don''t want to say anything to you anymore. Now I am very unhappy, so you Devil Chamber of Commerce must give me an explanation of Liuyun God and Demon. As for what you will explain, you will immediately know."


    Liuyun Shenmo naturally does not say that he has suffered a lot in Ye Xuan''s hands. After all, he still needs some face.


    In any case, this tone is still out, so the Devil Chamber of Commerce can only admit that it is unlucky.


    North Thunder heard a cloud of water.


    Anyway, you also made the words clear, so don''t come up and explain.


    "Do it yourself."


    Liuyun Shenmo snorted coldly, and immediately started.


    Behind him, the five powerful gods and demons followed suit without a word.


    For a time, North Thunder was killed by a surprise.


    Treasures were sent out in a hurry, but at this time there was horror on the entire face.


    Why didn''t they do it? This is totally unreasonable, and this matter hasn''t been made clear yet.


    "Wait, wait, don''t do it!"


    Where did Liuyun God and Demon listen to these words, he started fighting directly, and the gods and deities of the several Heavenly Devil Chambers of Commerce also released treasures.


    No matter what the North Thunder said, the Flowing Cloud Demon would not listen and attack all the way.


    For a time, pieces of ruins appeared in the site of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    There are countless dead demons.


    The power of gods and demons spread out, but not everyone can stop it.

 Chapter 1936： Bleeding Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This war is more intense than expected.


    The entire Demon Chamber of Commerce was almost destroyed.


    Liuyun Shenmo started very fiercely, and the rest of them were not surprised.


    Where did the gods and demons of the Devil Chamber of Commerce have encountered such a situation, this is simply to die.


    It used to be one-to-one, but now it''s better. These guys are completely unruly.


    When it becomes two dozen one, or three dozen one.


    Regarding the means, the gods and demon chambers of commerce are most likely to practice on weekdays.


    In the life and death fight, compared with the gods and demons such as Liuyun God and Demon, they are far worse, and they are suppressed as soon as they fight.


    In the end, these powerful gods and demons were defeated one by one.


    If you go on like this, you don''t know when you will be beheaded here.


    There is no need to waste any life here.


    North Thunder used the treasures of the Devil Chamber of Commerce, and failed to withstand the shot of Liuyun Shenmo.


    I was beaten to death.


    In this battle, the masters of the dead life and death do not know how many.


    For them, the Devils Chamber of Commerce suffered heavy losses.


    Until now, North Thunder did not know what happened.


    It is worthwhile for Liu Yun Shenmo to do so.


    "Master Liuyun, don''t do it anymore, I admit defeat!"


    In accordance with this situation, the fight continued, and the entire Demon Chamber of Commerce was completely gone.


    North Thunder treasures are on display.


    But still can not stop the shot of Liuyun Shenmo.


    With the increasing number of hands-on demon, North Thunder really has nothing to say besides getting angry with those invited demon.


    Liuyun Shenmo also used a big method.


    After the battle came down, the anger in the heart of Liuyun God also went a lot.


    If it weren''t for Beiqianqin, how could Ye Xuanbao be beaten and even hurt. What''s important is that if the evil **** remembered it, even if he fled to the end of the world, the guy might not survive if he came over.


    This is the most worrying thing about Liuyun Shenmo.


    He didn''t want to be the third succubus under Ye Xuanjian formation.


    So this breath must come out.


    It should be retrieved from North Thunder.


    "I still say that, as long as you can make me satisfied, then I will spare you the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, we Gods will remove your Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce from this demon world. Don''t doubt me. "Liuyun God said coldly.


    North Thunder believes the words of Liuyun Shenmo.


    He must give an explanation this time.


    North Thunder can see that the mercy of Liuyun God is merciful, and he really intends to get something good from him.


    If you can''t get it, it will completely destroy the entire Demon Chamber of Commerce.


    "As long as Master Liuyun can let go of our Devil Chamber of Commerce, we will be willing to give half of the wealth to you." North Thunder said with his teeth.


    This is also a great price!


    But the matter in front of them, if they can''t cope with the past, their Devil Chamber of Commerce can''t exist at all. As for this time, expecting other gods and demons to take action, how is it possible.


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce, as the third chamber of commerce in the demon world, should not be so miserable.


    But the Devil Chamber of Commerce really doesn''t have any powerful deities.


    These gods and devils who have come back are also paying a huge price, but they do not really restrain them.


    If there is any crisis of life and death, then these gods and demons will surely run away.


    North Thunder knew this very early, but would not say anything.


    Until now, North Thunder really realized that the strength of their Demon Chamber of Commerce was still too weak, and no strong demon sat in the town.


    If anything, it won''t be like this now.


    At least a desperate demon can make these demon feel great pressure.


    It''s a pity they didn''t have the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Some just use the magic power of treasures.


    In front of the gods and demons, it is just like tofu dregs, you can kill it easily.


    "Half is not enough. Take out 70% of the wealth of your Tianmo Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, I will destroy the entire Tianmo Chamber of Commerce now."


    Liuyun Shenmo started, and it must be digging a big bite from the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    North Thunder''s entire face was white.


    "Master Liuyun, are these 70% of you too much? To know that the wealth of our Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce comes out at random ..."


    Before the words were finished, North Thunder started.


    The successive killings came.


    North Thunder vomited blood, and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    Together with the Devil Chamber of Commerce behind him, most of them were crushed.


    The gods and monsters laughed one by one.


    "North Thunder, what time is it now, and you are not planning to hand over this wealth. If you don''t pay, then we will continue to work on it, completely destroying your entire Demon Chamber of Commerce, and removing it from here.


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce at this time had already turned into a flame.


    This is the power of the devil.


    "I give, I give, don''t do it anymore, I will give 70% of the wealth immediately." North Thunder said humiliatingly.


    He knew what he did n¡¯t say now, and the entire Demon Chamber of Commerce was completely gone.


    These powerful gods and demons are absolutely speaking.


    North Thunder eventually gave up 70% of the wealth.


    Liuyun Shenmo did not take away the remaining 30% of the wealth.


    Fortunately, Bei Qian Qian is also a part of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, this face is still given.


    So Liuyun Shenmo left 30% of the wealth.


    If it weren''t for Beiqianqian, Liuyun Shenmo wouldn''t do it at all.


    30% wealth is also an astronomical figure.


    As for the 70% wealth, Liuyun Shenmo never thought to stay in his hand.


    Such a large amount of wealth is absolutely very touching for those powerful demons in the world of demons.


    Although the strength of Liuyun Divine Demon is strong, he is not able to cope with one of the top ten Divine Demon.


    So for such a fortune, he intends to hand it all to Ye Xuan.


    When it was time for trouble, it was Ye Xuan''s own business. He showed his sincerity anyway.


    "Master Liuyun, I have come up with 70% of the wealth. I just want to know where I have offended you and let you deal with our Tianmo Chamber of Commerce in this way." North Thunder asked hardly.


    Liuyun Shenmo sneered, "It seems that you are not stupid, you want to know, then I will tell you well, in fact, this matter is very simple, because your good daughter Bei Qian Qian is so simple You have to go to Beiqianqin for yourself, and I dare not marry your daughter. "


    Liuyun Shenmo threw a sentence and left.


    Until Liuyun Shenmo completely disappeared.


    North Thunder sat on the ground.


    I knew in my heart that this incident was caused by Beiqianqian, but until now, North Thunder hadn''t figured out what the reason was.


    "Go check it out for me now and find out what is going on. What good thing my daughter has done, it is worth bringing the devil and demon to bring the devil to besieging our Tianmo Chamber of Commerce."


    North Thunder stood up, staring at the sea of ??fire behind him, eyes flushed.


    Years of hard work have almost destroyed it.

 Chapter 1937： Regretted North Thunder

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tianmo Chamber of Commerce will be so big.


    It spread in the world of demons in the first time.


    Countless people were shocked after hearing the news, not knowing what happened.


    This is one of the three largest chambers of commerce in the world of demons.


    Everyone is very clear who Liuyun Shenmo is. The guy basically does not take the initiative to deal with people.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was to bring several gods and demons together to siege the Demon Chamber of Commerce.


    The cause seems simple.


    It seems that it was caused by Bei Qian Qian, the daughter of the Northern Demon of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, which caused everyone to raise doubts one by one.


    What can North Thunder''s daughter North Qianqian cause?


    This made them a little unbelievable for a while, it is impossible for the Liuyun God and Devil to talk nonsense.


    In addition, there is another important news, that is, the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce has handed over 70% of the wealth, which falls on the hands of Liuyun Shenmo.


    This is the real heavy news.


    Who doesn''t know what this 70% wealth represents, but it represents a lot of cultivation resources. No matter who gets these resources, they can make their own strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Even if the strength does not come, it can greatly enhance and expand its own power.


    If it''s anything else, you probably don''t care.


    But this 70% of the wealth is not ordinary.


    Everyone was tempted, especially those who were strong in the gods and demons.


    If it is other gods and demons, you may still be a bit worried, but the strength of Liuyun God and Demon is nowhere stronger than them. If they do, they may really be able to put it in the hands of Liuyun God and Demon. Grab this thing.


    North Thunder also learned the news for the first time.


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce was hit hard, and the entire headquarters was almost flattened to the ground.


    The branches arranged in the World of Demons still received some news one after another.


    North Thunder is also quite capable of man, especially his own manpower is arranged on the site of the Liuyun God Demon. His original intention is only to understand the situation, but he did not expect this situation to make him unbelievable.


    "You are sure that this is the case, the news will not be false."


    After hearing this news, North Thunder was hard to accept. He never thought that his daughter actually had such a strong man.


    Faced with this news, North Thunder really couldn''t take it all at once.


    His daughter Bei Qian Qian actually got in touch with Ye Xuan.


    The whole demon world, who does not know Ye Xuan''s ability.


    That''s the existence of a powerful person who can kill gods and demons.


    North Thunder finally understood why his daughter was so calm, never asked for herself from beginning to end, obviously it was decided that his own man would come to rescue her.


    Pappappap!


    North Thunder raised his hand to face his face, slapped seven or eight times in a row, and the whole face instantly turned red.


    North Thunder used to think that he was very accurate.


    But I didn''t expect to look away this time, my daughter and Ye Xuan became good.


    If he knew the news in advance, he would definitely not marry his daughter to Liuyun Shenmo, that was really a brain drain.


    Now who doesn''t know Ye Xuan''s ability, what is appropriate in the future is the existence of a top demon in a demon, which can even impact the top ten demon levels.


    Really become the strongest in the world of demons.


    Isn''t Qianyuan Shenmo the opponent of Ye Xuan?


    How could Liuyun Shenmo be Ye Xuan''s opponent?


    Ye Xuan''s men are merciful without being killed by the other party.


    Now that the Liuyun God Demon ran to the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce to exhale, it was excusable. As for the 70% of the wealth, it seems that North Thunder seems to be dedicated to Ye Xuan.


    There is no idea of ??her daughter Bei Qian Qian inside. North Thunder is unknown, but for now, the Devil Chamber of Commerce is in trouble.


    "Is it clear? Where did my daughter go?"


    Do n¡¯t look at the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce now, but this is only the beginning of the trouble. After all, they still have 30% of the wealth left. This is a big piece of meat.


    If it was in the past, North Thunder didn''t care much.


    But now, everyone knows that their Demon Chamber of Commerce offended Ye Xuan, such news, it is impossible to hide for a long time.


    It will soon be spread in the world of demons.


    So now this time, the North Thunder needs self-help, how to save itself? That is to see his daughter.


    North Thunder never thought how ridiculous it would be to ask his daughter Bei Qianqian one day.


    Now who does not know that Bei Qian Qian is Ye Xuan''s woman.


    As long as Ye Xuan said a few words, then they would be safe.


    The worst will not be targeted by those gods.


    Now everyone wants to take a bite in the remaining 30% of the wealth, but now they have not dared to come out.


    But if Ye Xuan crooked his mouth over there, then they would be completely wiped out.


    "It seems to have gone to Aden City."


    "What are you waiting for? Without further ado, let''s hurry to Aden."


    Either way, North Thunder will take a trip to Aden City.


    See your daughter Bei Qianqian.


    Of course I have to meet Ye Xuan, the future son-in-law.


    In the face of this son-in-law, North Thunder couldn''t stand any rack


    As for how to end, the North Thunder heart has no bottom.


    But North Thunder was still going. If he didn''t, he would be completely exhausted in his life. Even if he went to the ancestors below the ground, he could not lift his head.


    Beiqianqian and Yexuan are indeed in Aden.


    Ye Xuan''s side soon knew what was happening there.


    After all, he is now the owner of the Palace of Gods and Demons.


    The news in the circle of gods and demons is still very fast.


    This is the benefit of having a circle of friends.


    Ye Xuan''s circle of friends is not comparable to the average person.


    It is also appropriate to have first-hand information.


    "Liuyun Shenmo this guy started very fiercely, actually asked for 70% of the wealth of your father''s Tianmo Chamber of Commerce." Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and said.


    Bei Qianqin sneered. "Liuyun God Demon is not a good thing. This is a reasonable calculation of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce. It is estimated that it is on your husband''s head. The guy is famously cunning.


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "These calculations are indistinguishable from the paper tiger in front of their real strength. I do n¡¯t see it. He just wanted to send the 70% of the wealth to me, and then attracted other gods and demon. Waiting for the changes to happen, maybe you can still fall into the rocks by the time, this kind of person ......... "


    Ye Xuanqin snorted, a flash of killing intent under his eyes, where he couldn''t see the calculation of the flowing cloud **** demon.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these calculations.


    "Brother Ye, I just received the news that North Thunder came to my city of Aden. I want to see Miss Bei Qianqian. Look at this ..." God of Aden came in.


    Ye Xuan looked at Beiqianqin, "Do you think you want to see your father."


    "Of course I''ll see you. I want to see what he can say. My father''s mouth is awesome."

 Chapter 1938： I am willing to abdicate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    North Thunder is indeed here.


    He came outside the city of Aden, except that he would not see Beiqianqian in half an hour.


    By the time he came, he already knew the news.


    The Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce has now become a joke in the entire world of demons, because the things on the side of the Liuyun God and Demon have spread, and they can''t hide it at all.


    Don''t think that the demons of the world are not gossip, in fact, they are quite gossip, especially after the flow cloud **** demon attacked the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    It also took away 70% of the wealth. This is definitely someone who will investigate, and this investigation is revealed.


    The current North Thunder is also a well-known figure.


    Of course, this reputation is not so good, but a big joke.


    Obviously, a good son-in-law doesn''t want to. Instead, he asks for the Liuyun God Demon. Now it''s okay. The Liu Yun God Demon not only was beaten, but also took the initiative to bring the God Demon to the Heaven Devil Chamber of Commerce to steal 70% of the wealth.


    This is simply a slap in the face of North Thunder, slaps, hot.


    If the Tianmo Merchant has a good son-in-law like Ye Xuan, then it is needless to say that there are more people who are willing to cooperate with the Tianmo Merchant Chamber.


    Everyone can see that Ye Xuan will become a superpower of Gods and Demons soon, and in the future it will become a top superpower of Gods and Demons.


    It wouldn''t be difficult to get into the top five among the ten gods and monsters.


    There is still a considerable difference between the top 5 and the bottom 5 of the top ten superpowers.


    Because the first 5 people have the real right to speak.


    Although the last five powerful deities have the right to speak, they are far less powerful than the previous five.


    Even so, the ten gods and demon are always far beyond the other gods and demon.


    In the early years, the gods and demons could also rely on their own breakthroughs to become gods and demons.


    However, in the past few decades, more and more people have gone wrong, so there are more and more gods and demons who are not strong.


    Many people call these gods and gods as pseudo gods and monsters, because they can''t exert the power of real gods and demons.


    North Thunder is waiting now, he is waiting for his daughter to see himself.


    To be honest, all of his hearts are up and down.


    Beiqianqian is actually an ambitious woman. I didn''t expect to have such a day.


    North Thunder personally came over to see her daughter.


    North Thunder has never experienced this feeling.


    The mentality of North Thunder has also become very complicated, and this kind of complexity is not up to words at all.


    If possible, North Thunder really doesn''t want to come.


    "President North, you can come in."


    A guard came out and said to North Thunder, the words were quite polite, after all, this was the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    "Thank you." North Thunder said, and the person next to him immediately sent a small thing, and the guard laughed.


    "Chairman, your daughter''s look is pretty good, this mood should be okay, then go in and speak carefully."


    The guards usually did not take advantage of the benefits. Naturally, they knew what the North Thunder wanted. Anyway, the news spread. As a guard in Aden City, they naturally knew those things.


    If it wasn''t with your own eyes, how could you believe that North Thunder, the president of the Demon Society, would personally come to see his daughter, and still have such an attitude, this feeling is really good.


    Thunder and Thunder breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the main palace of Aden City, there are all pavilions and water pavilions.


    But at this time Tianmo North Thunder had no idea to watch, and followed the guard all the way to a yard.


    This courtyard is very quiet, but it reveals a very noble, especially the two guards at the door turned out to be a master of 5 turns in life and death.


    The God of Aden attached great importance to Bei Qian Qian.


    North Thunder took a deep breath and walked into the courtyard.


    Under the tree in the yard, Bei Qian Qian was slowly tasting tea, and there was no one else besides her, which made Bei Leiting relieved.


    "Father. You are finally here. I thought you were reluctant to come and couldn''t let go of your old face." Bei Qianqin chuckled.


    If it is usual, Beiqianqin would say that, North Thunder will definitely be angry, he is the same in the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Not only in the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce, but also outside, the influence is very high.


    "Qianqian, are you interesting?" Bei Leiting looked at her daughter.


    Bei Qianqin said, "This is not what I did. This is done by the devil of the cloud cloud. He just did the wrong thing and was punished due to it. Is it wrong? Or did my father think that this thing It should be blamed that I did not explain to you in advance. If this is the case, then you can leave, father. I do n¡¯t want to see you again. "


    North Thunder also intends to say a few words to try it out, but when he thinks that his daughter doesn''t follow his suit at all, he doesn''t talk a few words, but let him go, how can this be done?


    "Wait, if you have something to say, I''ll take a trip. You have to let me have a cup of tea before you go." Bei Leiting said cheeky.


    This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable, but there is no way to do this.


    Beiqianqin chuckled lightly, "It turns out that when my father is thirsty, this is rare. When you scold people, you never see you want to drink tea."


    Bei Thunder''s face was hot, but he sat down in front of Bei Qianqian with a stern face.


    The daughter is still that daughter, but in her body, North Thunder felt a different breath.


    This daughter is really grown up.


    "This time it was because my father was wrong. My father is willing to apologize to you, and hope you can spare the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce once. After all, you grew up from the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce."


    North Thunder spoke after sitting down, very sincerely.


    "Father, is that your attitude?" Bei Qianqian took a sip of tea and chuckled.


    North Thunder never thought he could get his daughter to help the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce with just a few words.


    What daughter wants is attitude.


    This is the most clear in North Thunder''s mind.


    Daughter Beiqianqian is her own.


    "Qianqian, I am willing to pass on the position of the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce to you. My person is also old. It is also time to abdicate and let the virtuous. As for your brothers and sisters, you can also go out to open branches I do n¡¯t think there is a way out of the Chamber of Commerce in their hands. Instead, it ¡¯s in your hands to take the Celestial Chamber of Commerce farther. "


    North Thunder said seriously.


    This is the only choice he can make along the way.


    Satisfy your daughter.


    Now the only thing Thunder takes is the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the foundation is still there.


    Although 70% of the wealth has been lost, this wealth will not fall into Ye Xuan''s hands.

 Chapter 1939： The Thoughts of Flowing Cloud Demon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not pass with Bei Qian Qian.


    He couldn''t see where Bei Qian Qian still had a considerable contradiction with his father, North Thunder.


    After all, a strong woman.


    And his North Thunder''s father must have some wrists, so this pair basically has a good show.


    "Princess, what do you think of this day''s Devil''s Chamber of Commerce? Although I think this day''s Devil''s Chamber of Commerce is not a loss, but the foundation is still there. It would be better to collect it and let Beiqianqin take charge, maybe it is also good for our Divine Chamber . "


    Aden God suggested.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at the comments made by Aden.


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce is still a bit useful. The three Great Devil Chambers of Commerce are not a joke. Although this foundation is not as good as the other two chambers of commerce, it is still a lot better than other chambers of commerce.


    Even if Aden Shenmo didn''t say, Ye Xuan also had this idea.


    It is too wasteful to put the devil chamber of commerce on this day. It is better to develop it internally. The master of his devil palace should make some contribution anyway.


    Why the Devil Chamber of Commerce is so miserable is not because the Devil Chamber of Commerce itself is not strong enough, especially for masters. If you have the care of the Divine Palace, then this situation is obviously different.


    "Actually, I also think it can be done like this, but this has to wait until the Liuyun God Demon comes over. Besides, 70% of his wealth can be handed over to me, otherwise the Devil Chamber of Commerce will be almost empty. The shell makes no difference. "


    In Ye Xuan''s view, this is nothing more than the difference from the left hand to the right hand, and the right hand to the left hand. As for the calculation of Liuyun Shenmo, it really is nothing.


    "Palace Master, what about the Flowing Cloud Demon? I think this guy is also bad-hearted. He asked for 70% of the wealth of the Heavenly Demon Chamber of Commerce, that is, he intends to send a big danger to the Palace Master." Aden said.


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry, "It''s simple, it doesn''t make any sense to keep it like this, anyway, it''s better to let him complete my fierce name, anyway, my **** and devil palace master, after taking office, my The Taixu Sword Array has n¡¯t seen blood yet.


    The God of Aden secretly took a breath, but then laughed.


    "If the palace master destroys the Liuyun God Demon, then for other gods and deities, he dare not do anything easily, and our God Demon Palace can breathe anyway."


    As a runner-up of the Divine Demon Palace, it naturally hopes that the Divine Devil Palace will become better and better.


    What could be more powerful than deterring the lives of gods and demons?


    Why is the devil so strong?


    Because of their strength.


    Master who can crush life and death.


    However, if Ye Xuanneng can continue to kill the gods and monsters, it will make those gods and demons frightened and afraid to have any ideas.


    "Liuyun Shenmo this person is not a good thing, it should be killed."


    Not long after.


    Beiqianqin is back.


    Behind Beiqianqin, there was still a person, that is North Thunder.


    The North Thunder at this meeting seems to be quite old.


    Still came along with Bei Qian Qian.


    Ye Xuan did not ask what happened during the period, he did not have much interest in what happened during this period.


    As can be seen from Beiqianqian''s face, things should be solved very smoothly.


    The capable North Thunder still suffered a big loss in the hands of his daughter.


    Celestial Chamber of Commerce North Thunder has seen Lord Ye Xuan. "North Thunder said as soon as it came.


    "It turned out to be the chairman of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce. I heard that you are not very friendly to my woman Beiqianqian. I also plan to marry her to Liuyun Shenmo. What do you say about this matter?" Ye Xuanqing hummed There was a cry.


    With a slight hum, North Thunder shuddered and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    If it were someone else, North Thunder may not have been that big, but this one is Ye Xuan.


    This is the most terrifying existence.


    There have been two gods and demon powerhouses who died in Ye Xuan''s hands. As for when the third **** and demon powerhouse appeared, it might not be far from North Thunder.


    "Master Ye Xuan, you misunderstood, you really misunderstood." Bei Leiting quickly explained. "It wasn''t that I wanted to marry Qianqian to Liuyun Shenmo. I was fainted for a while, plus the means of Liuyun Shenmo, so I had to marry Qianqian to the past. I was wrong. I was wrong. Lord Xuan spares his life. "


    Ye Xuan did not intend to treat North Thunder.


    Just exhaled for her woman Beiqianqin, now North Thunder really makes Ye Xuan look down, such a thing can be killed by witnessing one by one.


    Flowing Cloud Demon is here.


    A guard ran in to collect reports.


    "It seems that Liu Yun Shenmo really will choose the time, just you two can still meet." Ye Xuan still laughed.


    The guard turned around immediately.


    "You stand up and stand aside."


    Beiqianqian never thought that he would one day lift a certain height with his father.


    This move is really right, Bei Qian Qian also admire himself.


    That scene was something that Beiqianqian didn''t dare to think about in his life.


    Father not only bowed his head.


    Even the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce was handed over, and even those siblings fighting with themselves were sent out and will never come to fight.


    Of course Beiqianqin is so clever, where can''t see it, this is the father of North Thunder is protecting them.


    Bei Qianqian was too lazy to talk about it, just to give his father and son a face.


    Although my father has always been kind to her, it has brought him so much.


    Bei Qianqian''s thoughts quickly fell on the body of Liuyun Shenmo. She knew that the man in her family was probably going to clean up Liuyun Shenmo.


    The outsiders may not feel it yet, but Bei Qian Qian''s feeling is very sensitive.


    Don''t forget that the sixth sense of a woman is very effective.


    Flowing Cloud Demon is here.


    He came with 70% of his wealth.


    Why didn''t you come until now? It''s just to spread the news completely.


    Liuyun Shenmo temporarily surrendered under Ye Xuan''s strength.


    It does not mean that he has no resentment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he must let Ye Xuan know his ability.


    So Liuyun Shenmo deliberately delayed for a day or two.


    It was just at the end of the third day that I delivered the items.


    When Liuyun Shenmo came in, he was surprised to see North Thunder.


    Soon it didn''t matter.


    "Liuyun met Lord Ye Xuan." Liuyun Shenmo said after speaking.


    Take out a few storage rings.


    "The last thing I did was wrong, so this time I gave all the net worth, including the 70% of the wealth, to the adults. I hope Lord Ye can spare my life. As long as it is the place where the adults will appear, I won''t set foot outside anymore. "Liuyun Shenmo respectfully said.

 Chapter 1940： Destroyed the Flowing Cloud Demon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Liuyun Shenmo is actually a bit worried, but he feels that Ye Xuan should not destroy himself.


    After all, I promised to give up my net worth and the 70% of the wealth. Seeing each other as gods and demons, I will always treat myself as light.


    As long as Ye Xuan can forgive himself, then Liuyun Shenmo feels that he can withdraw from the whole body, isn''t it some net worth?


    What a pity this is, when the time goes out to search for a lap, and it will return properly. As long as it stays alive, I am not afraid of the fact that there is no firewood. Liuyun Shenmo still understands it very well.


    Ye Xuan did not look at the storage rings. With a light wave, the storage rings flew aside and piled together.


    I have to say that these rings are quite spectacular when stacked together.


    "Liuyun, you are still quite obedient, knowing to bring all these things, I thought you would choose to take away 70% of the wealth, and find a place to hide, after all, the demon world is still quite big."


    Liu Yun Shen Mo laughed, "Ye Gongzhu, you laughed, even if you gave me 100 guts, I wouldn''t dare. After all, this thing was indeed something I did wrong, and my Liu Yun Shen Mo was very credible. , Promised things will definitely be done well. "


    I was sullied in my heart. If it weren''t for your strength, why didn''t I run, and I''m not a fool.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t hear it. This was that Liuyun Shenmo was using words to help himself, so that he could spare him.


    Will Ye Xuan be fooled?


    Of course not. From the moment when Liuyun Shenmo came, he was destined to leave here.


    "Once you sent these things, I did intend to spare you, but some of you did not do well, knowing that the president of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce is my father-in-law, you dare to do it, you let me take it Where to put this face! "Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Liuyun God demon choked, this situation is a bit bad, isn''t you urging me to deal with the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce? How did North Thunder turn into your father-in-law?


    Ye Xuan certainly needs an excuse to kill Liuyun Shenmo.


    For an exorcist, the excuse is not an excuse. In fact, it doesn''t matter, but Ye Xuan just wants to use a justified excuse to kill Liuyun Shenmo.


    Ye Xuan needed power, and he had to come in the right way to kill the gods and demons, otherwise he would become indiscriminate.


    This is easily angered by the gods and demons.


    If there is an excuse for justification, it will be a little different.


    At least I''m not afraid that they will cause public outrage. I haven''t seen the Liuyun God Demon bullying my father-in-law, and even robbed them of the wealth of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce. If my son-in-law did not take some action, wouldn''t it be because of your jokes.


    When these gods and gods heard such a reason, they dared to say more, knowing that this was a pit, but they really did not do well.


    You can go to rob other chambers of commerce. Why not go to the Heavenly Chamber of Devil Chamber of Commerce?


    Liuyun Shenmo also panicked at once.


    Although he knew that Ye Xuan and Tianmo Merchant would be a bit wrong, he did not expect that Ye Xuan actually turned around and used it for the same reason.


    Liuyun Shenmo really grabbed the wealth of the Heavenly Demon Chamber of Commerce and also injured Bei Leiting. The important thing is that Bei Leiting is indeed Ye Xuan ¡¯s father-in-law.


    I jumped into a big pit all at once.


    An idea appeared instantly.


    "No, Ye Xuan wants to kill himself."


    As a divine demon, the response is quite fast.


    "Ye Xuan, you are shameless, since I want to kill me, then I will destroy your woman first." Liuyun Shenmo came over.


    Immediately, he flew to Beiqianqian, and then took the hostage to his hands first.


    As for the Thunder, it still counts, and the strength of others is also strong. It won''t be possible to win the opponent in a short time.


    Beiqianqian is better to deal with.


    The strength is not strong, as long as it is held in his hand, Ye Xuan will have something to fear, maybe he can leave this city of Aden alive.


    Liuyun Shenmo really wanted to give himself a slap.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was also a very cunning thing. He actually used this trick to deal with himself. When the news spread, no one would say that Ye Xuan was shameless.


    On the contrary, he will say that he hasn''t done things well with Liuyun Shenmo, who is not good at robbing, and actually go to the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce. This is not to give Ye Xuan a straightforward reason to deal with him.


    When Liuyun Shenmo sneered to the north and flourished, he saw a darkness emerge.


    As soon as the darkness came out, there was a moment of stun in the heart of Liuyun God. He didn''t know that this was one of the tricks of the Taixu Sword Array, and the whole heart sank.


    "Ye Xuan Rao''s life, I will never dare again." Liuyun God Demon screamed.


    The night disappeared.


    Only one body fell and fell to the ground.


    It was n¡¯t the Liuyun God Demon or who, but he was dead, he did n¡¯t believe that he could n¡¯t even carry a single move, and died in front of the night.


    "My good father-in-law, the Liuyun God Demon bullied you, and the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce fight again. This kind of person really doesn''t need to be alive. I don''t know how about this gift from my son-in-law?" Ye Xuan looked lightly. North Thunder.


    North Thunder had scared a cold sweat long ago.


    A mighty **** and demon was awe-inspiring in the Devil Chamber of Commerce, but he was killed with a sword in front of Ye Xuan. He could not even feel how the flow cloud **** demon was killed, but this terrifying breath of death was Has been caged with him.


    Terrible, it''s really terrible.


    North Thunder has never thought of Ye Xuan''s strength, to such an extent.


    It is so easy to kill the gods and monsters. Doesn''t this mean that those false gods and ordinary gods are vulnerable to Ye Xuan.


    Bei Qian Qian was not surprised at Ye Xuan''s shot. From the moment when Liu Yun Shenmo came in, it was already doomed to live.


    "Thank you Ye Xuan for breathing out for me. The Devil Chamber of Commerce is really damn. The robbery has come to the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce. I am willing to merge the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce into the Palace of the Heavenly Chamber. Go further. "


    Bei Leiting said as soon as his thoughts moved, although he handed this Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce to Bei Qian Qian. The news has not yet spread.


    If this day''s Devil Chamber of Commerce is merged under the Devil''s Palace, then everything becomes justified.


    Who should take the post of chairman, is it still unclear to the discerning person?


    Ye Xuan did not expect this North Thunder to be so clever, actually said this at this time.


    It is quite normal that the Heavenly Demon Merchant will fall on Beiqianqian''s hands.


    If there is a divine palace, the influence will become very different.


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand. The storage rings all flew to Beiqianqian.


    "Qianqian, I don''t have much time to manage the Devil Chamber of Commerce. It''s better to leave it to you. Anyway, you are also idle." Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Okay!" Beiqianqian accepted it bluntly.


    At this point, the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce has changed ownership.

 Chapter 1941： Head to the endless sea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It was not important for Ye Xuan to kill Liuyun Shenmo.


    It makes no difference as if killing a ant.


    As soon as the night of the three great tricks came out, Liuyun God and Demon could not bear it. This strength was really pitiful.


    When the news of the killing of Liuyun God and Demon spread, the whole world of demons once again made a sensation.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this time has passed, and Ye Xuan actually killed a powerful demon again.


    Everyone thought Ye Xuan was terrible, but now it feels even more terrible.


    At any rate, the Liuyun Divine Demon is also a well-known Divine Demon Strong, but now he is just killed.


    Everyone has nothing to say about the killing of Flowing Cloud Demon.


    It can only be said that this guy has too bad luck. Whoever offends is not good, but offends Ye Xuan, and dare to go to his father-in-law to grab fortune.


    Isn''t this the thing that Ye Xuan killed?


    If Ye Xuan indiscriminately kills innocent people, then these gods and demons will definitely stand together and have a discussion.


    Now they are really not good to say anything. After all, this thing was not good at the beginning.


    It''s not good to find anyone, but I''m looking for Beiqianqian from the Devil Chamber of Commerce. Isn''t this a problem for yourself?


    Well now, just being killed like this, it became the name of Ye Xuan.


    It has been a long and long time since the entire world of demons has killed the powerful demon.


    But within this year, the same person killed three gods and demons, which is the most shocking.


    The news that Liuyun Shenmo was killed by Ye Xuan was the most sensational.


    Then the second message is simple.


    The Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce was merged into the Devil''s Palace.


    A little bit of news.


    But for many chambers of commerce, they felt a huge headache.


    Originally, the influence of the Devil Chamber of Commerce was not small, but there has been no master, and now with the support of Ye Xuan, the **** demon palace.


    That day the Devil Chamber of Commerce expanded unscathed, and by then their little chamber of commerce would be in trouble.


    In fact, these small chambers of commerce are indeed in trouble.


    After Beiqianqin became the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce, the first thing he did was to annex those small chambers of commerce and occupy their resources.


    To put it plainly, it is to annex these small chambers of commerce to form a branch like existence.


    The elders who had escaped before came back one by one.


    The skin is still very thick.


    After all, the Devil Chamber of Commerce is now incorporated into the God and Demon Palace. Who does n¡¯t know that the most powerful one is Ye Xuan.


    Killed three powerful gods and monsters in a row, and it is impossible to step out and become a true **** and demon strongman at that time, and the strength at that time will definitely increase.


    It is better to do things in such a chamber of commerce than elsewhere.


    Bei Qian Qian did not say anything about these gods and deities who came back again.


    I focused on asking a little bit, that is, if there is another time, it is not so good to talk.


    Although they didn''t make the statement very clear, but these gods and demons are very clear.


    If they dare to escape next time, unless it is Ye Xuan who was killed, otherwise it is their turn to be killed, a very simple thing.


    These gods and demons did not feel uncomfortable.


    Who can''t see the potential of Ye Xuan?


    Maybe when will they become their biggest support?


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce really absorbed a lot of gods and demons.


    Although most of them are false gods and demons, anyway, they can also exert the power of gods and demons.


    For a while, the influence of the Devil Chamber of Commerce was greatly improved.


    And this is because of Ye Xuan.


    Many people complained about the demon of Liuyun, and he contributed to Ye Xuan when he died.


    Now Ye Xuan has become more overbearing and terrifying.


    At least for quite a long period of time, no one dared to offend God''s Devil Palace, and this Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    If Ye Xuan is older, it''s easy to say.


    In fact, Ye Xuan is relatively young, and if he says something awkward, who is young is not impulsive.


    Ye Xuan is such a person.


    From the beheading of the three powerful deities, Ye Xuan''s temper is still not small.


    If you go to offend Ye Xuan again at this time, you will definitely find yourself in trouble.


    Unless you have extraordinary strength, don''t you see that the tenth-ranked thousand-dollar demon lost money?


    Then whoever dare to find Ye Xuan''s troubles, these are the brains.


    They haven''t been stupid to this extent.


    Because of the event of Liuyun Shenmo, the entire world of demons became quiet again.


    It is half a year to be quiet.


    The edge of the endless sea.


    A figure appeared here.


    This figure is no other than Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan sneaked into this endless sea.


    He is ready to go to the endless sea to seek those magic road blood pool.


    This half a year.


    He was not wasting, he was collecting information, but fortunately he finally found several locations of the magic blood pool.


    As for how the magic blood pool is kept, Ye Xuanke can''t guarantee it.


    But at least it was a hope for him.


    Ye Xuan believes that he will not run away in vain.


    Coming out of this endless sea, his strength will definitely increase by then, even if he really meets the masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it is not necessarily who kills.


    Even now, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace does not dare to make Ye Xuan easily.


    At least ordinary gods and demons are not Ye Xuan''s opponents.


    Just look at the three gods and demons who have been beheaded and killed, especially Ye Xuan''s mastery of the three great kills of the Taixu Sword Array.


    Ye Xuan was ready to go to the Endless Sea from the beginning.


    Because the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce was merged into the Devil''s Palace, there are many things to do, and all parties are paying attention, so Ye Xuan can''t go away.


    This level is half a year, but fortunately, Ye Xuan made full preparations.


    Will definitely return successfully.


    Without anyone paying attention, Ye Xuan came to the Endless Sea.


    The endless sea is very large.


    Ye Xuan is going to the thirty-six sea area on this trip.


    Because there are three magic blood pools in the thirty-six seas.


    Ye Xuan is still going to see it now, so as not to miss the opportunity.


    Only by constantly absorbing the magic blood pool can the body grow more and more qi and blood Dantian, and Ye Xuan can leisurely borrow the power of the infinite land.


    At this stage Ye Xuan must go well and make sure everyone has nothing to say.


    Ye Xuan released a flying boat.


    Jumped on the flying boat and rushed into the endless sea.


    Started to go to thirty-six seas.


    Last time, Ye Xiaolong had seen the danger of the endless sea.


    In fact, as soon as Ye Xiaolong left the outer area, he began to be attacked by sea beasts.


    Ye Xuan has been prepared for a long time. As soon as the sword array passes, all the sea beasts are killed.


    The strength of these sea beasts is too weak to stop the thorn of Taixu Feijian.

 Chapter 1942： Tianxin Island

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This time Ye Xuan''s destination is to go to the thirty-six sea area.


    During this period, he had to cross the endless sea. There were still some dangers, but when he started to kill these sea beasts, something unexpected happened to him.


    The spirits and blood of the sea beasts are very powerful. Ye Xuan tried to absorb them for cultivation, but did not expect it to be really successful.


    Although the absorption efficiency is not as fast as that of the Devil Blood Pool, it has also improved.


    This made Ye Xuan very surprised and surprised. I didn''t expect that the essence and blood of this sea beast could be used for cultivation.


    On the way down, Ye Xuan simply slowed down and controlled the Taixu sword array to hunt these sea beasts.


    As long as it is not a sea monster of the god-level, Ye Xuan is very easy to kill.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan actually condensed twenty or thirty Qihai Dantian. Although this efficiency is not fast, it is still good.


    Half a month later, Ye Xuan finally entered the thirty-six sea area.


    Thirty-six seas were much quieter than the nearby seas outside. At least no longer saw the undulating sea beasts. Ye Xuan''s hunting of sea beasts came to an end.


    In order not to be noticed, Ye Xuan simply put on a black cloak to wear and hate, although this looks strange, but at least it will not make people feel it.


    After Ye Xuan sucked the devil''s blood pool in the thirty-six sea area clean, everything would be simple, even if it was discovered by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    After entering the thirty-six sea area, Ye Xuan went directly to the largest sea area.


    This sea area is called Tianxin sea area.


    This sea area is very large and stretches for thousands of miles. It is also the largest sea area among the 36 sea areas.


    It is also the strongest sea area among the 36 sea areas.


    Experts gathered here.


    Why Ye Xuan came straight to the sea of ??the biggest angel.


    Just because there is a relatively large blood channel in the heart of the sky.


    Regardless of whether or not this Demon Blood Pool exists, Ye Xuan has to come and take a look, so as not to miss the opportunity.


    "According to the clue, it should be in this city."


    After Ye Xuan hurried 10 days later.


    Seeing a huge island, this island is called Tianxin Island.


    Before approaching Tianxin Island, Ye Xuan saw huge ships flying on the pier of Tianxin Island. The whole Tianxin Island looked very lively and was not quite the same as imagined.


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed slightly, and he didn''t feel the Demon Blood Pool.


    Before, Ye Xiaolong had read some information, but did not expect that this day''s heart island is completely different from what was imagined.


    This is a huge island with a lot of people.


    On this day''s Heart Island, Ye Xuan also felt a scent of gods and demons. Although most of the gods and demons'' scent was not very good, there were also several tyranny.


    Ye Xuan just entered the Tianxin Island after frowning.


    Entering Tianxin Island is not as difficult as imagined, but very simple.


    After arriving at Tianxin Island, Ye Xuan found that it was very lively and popular, and the demons here were very strong, far superior to the outside.


    Ye Xiaolong found an inn to stay.


    I started to inquire about the situation. This inquiry was three days. He had a general understanding of the entire Tianxin Island.


    "It seems that my luck is really not good. The place with the magic road blood pool is actually taken by people."


    According to the news from Tianxin Island, Ye Xuan quickly determined the location of the demon blood pool.


    The place of the magic blood pool is located in the inner city of Tianxin Island.


    Because Tianxin Island is divided into inner city and outer city.


    The outer city is occupied by ordinary people, while the inner city is occupied by people with identity and strength.


    Now it is a high-level elder on the Star Island who is occupying the area of ??the Magic Road blood pool.


    The senior elder is a powerful demon named Baisha Divine Demon. His strength is not weak. He is actually ranked third on the Heart Island on this day, and is one of the three masters.


    If it is just an ordinary master of gods and demons, Ye Xuan will not care, just hit the door directly, but this time Ye Xuan was planning to sneak, at least not let people know that he is in the endless sea.


    Now who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan has cultivated the endless Qihai, if he wants to improve his strength, he must have something to do with the magic blood pool and the like.


    Everyone can guess this, and it is estimated that these places are still valued by people.


    They knew that Ye Xuan came to the endless sea, then some gods and demons were about to start thinking, and they should never let Ye Xuan take this devil''s blood pool easily.


    No one wants Ye Xuan''s strength to be stronger and stronger. The best thing is to maintain the current state. Don''t improve it anymore. If they really enter the realm of gods and demons, then they will be big.


    After all, no one wants to have a big mountain above his head, and this mountain is not the kind that can be moved away in a year and a half.


    After Ye Xuanzhuo pondered over it, he decided to go to the door in person, and the Devil Blood Pool had to get it.


    As for whether the senior elder of the White Sand Demon knew that there was a Demon Blood Pool below, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    Ye Xuan just needs to go in and feel something.


    The senior elder of the White Sand God is still very strong.


    Arranged a large array, the quality of this large array is not low, actually cut off the outside atmosphere.


    Ye Xuan was caught by surprise.


    It is not really clear whether there is anything in the magic blood pool.


    Either way, Ye Xuan has come to this heart island, so he has to come to the door to take a look and talk.


    "I heard that no, Baisha Shenmo issued a reward. If anyone could save his young son, he would answer any request from the other party."


    Ye Xuan was eating something at the restaurant, and suddenly his ear moved slightly, and he heard a few sensitive words.


    Baisha Shenmo is not the name of this senior elder.


    Ye Xuan heard it for a while and then came to understand that it was the son of this white sand demon who had an accident.


    Baisha Shenmo can''t be solved for a while, and the situation is getting worse.


    So I can only post a reward.


    Anyone who can save his son can get any request from the White Sand Demon, no matter what he does, as long as he can meet the requirements.


    This news was not long before it was spread, and it has not been completely spread on Tianxin Island. Ye Xuan understood it completely after listening for a while.


    "It seems that God is helping himself."


    This gave Ye Xuan Ye Xuan a reason to enter the mansion.


    As long as he went in, Ye Xuan knew what the situation of the Demon Blood Pool was.


    Ye Xuan left the money and went towards the mansion of Baisha Shenmo.


    He was going to enter the mansion of the white sand demon before everyone.

 Chapter 1943： Who is not convinced

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan went to the mansion of Baisha God.


    When I went to the mansion of Baisha God and Demon, I found a lot of people had come here.


    There were so many people who knew the news, and everyone wanted to try their luck.


    Among these people, Ye Xuan also felt several tyrannical breaths, these are all masters of life and death.


    Now these masters are really vulnerable to Ye Xiaolong.


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate anymore, striding meteor toward the door.


    Along the way, many people felt incredible, because they somehow gave way.


    I saw a man in black cloak walked over like this.


    They were a little scared.


    All the way to the door of the mansion.


    At this time, several masters of life and death were standing at the door of the mansion, and their expressions were more serious. After the cold eyes swept over, everyone felt great pressure. After all, this was a real master of life and death.


    If you push the treasure in your hand again, how can the strength of this body be more than seven or eight revolutions in life and death, or even stronger. This is the subordinate of the white sand **** and demon. It is really not easy to assume without certain strength.


    "Stop, who are you?" Ye Xuan came over and immediately someone shouted loudly.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I''m here to come and offer a reward, don''t you still let me in? Still think that my strength is not good, you feel so bullied."


    The unimportant voice fell directly on their hearts.


    They shocked them on the spot, even backed away for a few steps, and almost fell to the ground. At this time, their expressions formed a sinking, and they could not see the strength of the man in black cloak.


    Even now Ye Xuan just snorted softly, and the strength brought by it is not as simple as imagined, far from what these masters of life and death can bear.


    After their faces changed, their attitudes also changed a lot, "I don''t know what your name is, we have to register somehow, after all, there are many people offering this reward."


    A man in black cloak makes them angry, but the strength is definitely not that simple.


    They still do n¡¯t want to offend such people. At least now they think that this person is a master of nine life and death.


    Ordinary masters dare not say such things.


    Only those who are powerful to a certain level dare to say so.


    "The guy in black in front, what team are you plugging in? No one of us has a reward. Why do you **** us ahead?"


    There is a master of seven turns in life and death, snorted coldly, very uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan turned around, and a cold light swooped out directly, scratching the other person''s head, and a blood flower flew up.


    "Who dares to question my strength now, even if I come and give it a try, my sword is still very fast anyway, killing one is killing, killing two is also killing, and if you don''t have strength, you can lean on!


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to say anything to these people, it is just a hands-on action, one will be destroyed first.


    The speaker''s strength was still very strong. After being killed by this sword, the atmosphere didn''t dare to show up. He stood beside him honestly.


    "Do you think you need to sign your name again now?"


    Where do they dare to say more now, so easy to kill the master of life and death, is definitely a master of nine life and death.


    It is still a top strongman who has stepped into the realm of gods and demons half a step.


    This is what they dare not stop.


    "Your Excellency, you laughed, please follow me."


    Others dare not say much.


    A master who can kill life and death with a sword is far from what they can offend, especially they can see that this is a master with a sword, which is the most terrible.


    With sword masters they still care very much.


    Because the sword is the scariest.


    Who doesn''t know how powerful Jianxiu is.


    Especially recently, an invincible demon Ye Xuan emerged, and that was the most terrifying existence. It suddenly improved the status of Jianxiu. Now many people have gone to practice Kendo, just to get ahead.


    Ye Xuan followed them into the mansion.


    After entering the mansion, I felt that the mansion was very different. Sure enough, it was a top-tier array.


    Outsiders may not see it, but Ye Xuan did see it clearly.


    "This should be a large formation to enhance strength, as long as you play against this white sand demon, it definitely won''t take a slight advantage."


    This white shark silence is still very powerful.


    However, Ye Xuannian''s thought flashed and disappeared completely.


    He was feeling the magic channel blood pool, to see if the magic channel blood pool still exists, if there is no trace of induction, then there is no doubt that the magic channel blood pool must have been dealt with.


    If there is no Demon Blood Pool, Ye Xuan will leave here immediately, looking for the next Devil Blood Pool, time is strength for Ye Xuan.


    After walking a lot.


    Ye Xuan''s brows have always been slightly frowned, and the people in front dare not look back, after all, this person''s strength is unfathomable.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s brows didn''t wrinkle long.


    I felt a trace of the blood of the magic road blood pool. Although it was very obscure, it did exist, and it was enough to rush towards this point.


    Ye Xuan knew that he did not come in vain.


    This magical reality does exist.


    Now it is how to enter this devil''s blood pool and absorb the essence.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Xuan is directly at Huanglong.


    However, here are masters like Ye Yun, Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, but he still doesn''t intend to reveal his identity for the time being, he will secretly absorb the magic blood pool as much as possible.


    He decided to look at the white sand demon first.


    It would be better if this white sand demon could be solved.


    No one will doubt anything by then.


    After all, the formation in this mansion is not to be underestimated. With this formation blessing, the strength of the white shark divine demon will also increase to a certain extent.


    This is what makes Ye Xuan more troublesome.


    If the ordinary formation, Ye Xuan would not care.


    But the strength of this top-ranking formation is indeed a headache.


    Maybe Ye Xuan hasn''t slaughtered the white sand **** demon yet, the master over Tianxin Island is here, after all, this white sand **** demon is one of the three masters.


    As this person came to the lobby.


    Several masters have stood here at this time.


    Their gaze returned to normal after glancing at Ye Xuan''s body. His eyes looked at his nose, his nose looked at his heart, and he was motionless.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    A cow in a black robe, who do you think you are?

 Chapter 1944： You can go now

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s arrival did not make these people notice, after all, how to think Ye Xuan''s strength is so-so.


    The strength of these people on the scene is relatively strong, and the bases are all more than seven or eight revolutions in life and death, including two or three pseudo-gods.


    Ye Xuanxiang can clearly sense this station.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about the strength of the pseudo-gods and demon, and I felt that I was not very anxious to look at it again.


    After waiting for another half an hour, no one came again.


    Ye Xuan stood and heard a lot of content.


    Although these people were very restrained, they still heard clearly.


    Ye Xuansuan heard what was going on. It turned out that the son of Baisha Shenmo was calculated.


    Now he has been seriously injured.


    It may be fine if it is just seriously injured, but the son of the white sand demon was poisoned by a person.


    This kind of poison even the gods and demons are helpless, this is what makes the white sand gods and minds most concerned, otherwise this reward will not come out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these things, but after more or less knowing the situation, he had an idea in his heart.


    After waiting for almost an hour, I heard someone coming.


    "White Sand Demon!"


    As Hong Liang''s voice rang, everyone stopped communicating and looked at the door.


    After a few breaths, a sturdy figure came in.


    This figure is very burly, and the eyebrows are as sharp as a knife, and it makes people feel a huge sense of oppression at a glance.


    Ye Xuan also felt that the white shark **** demon was a bit stronger, much stronger than the flow cloud **** demon.


    At the very least, if you use the trick of the night, you can''t kill the opponent at all. At least two big tricks are needed.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the power of the devil is nothing more than the first sword, the second sword, or the third sword that can stop his three killers.


    So far, no one has been able to stop the three swords.


    The strength of Baisha Shenmo is just a little stronger.


    As soon as the white sand demon came in, he walked directly to the forefront. The sword of golden horse sat down and his eyes fell on everyone.


    "Everyone should be aware of the rewards. I don''t know who is here to deal with this asura poison." Baisha Shenmo said lightly.


    It is this asura poison among the sons of Baisha Shenmo.


    This is a highly toxic substance, even if it is the level of the gods and demons, it will surely die once it hits this asura poison.


    The son of Baishen Demon can live to the present, and it is also that Baisha Demon used all the means of the treasure to suppress the Shura poison.


    But this time cannot last too long.


    To find the antidote within this time, or crack the Shura figure.


    Therefore, the reward offered by Baisha God and Demon, there must be a brave man under the reward.


    Baisha Shenmo thinks so.


    The people present were not very clear. Among the sons of Baisha Shenmo was Shura poison.


    They just came here to try their luck, but now after hearing this, they also feel that the asura poison is indeed very difficult to solve.


    "Master Demon, I don''t know who actually poisoned me."


    A false **** and demon asked, and the key point was immediately asked.


    Several pseudo-gods wanted to know.


    Like an island as big as Tianxin Island, there are really a lot of false gods and demons.


    Today is different.


    At that time, it was very difficult to break through the realm of gods and demons. Now there are shortcuts. Although the strength can not be improved much, it is also a strong man of gods and demons. It is majestic and magnificent.


    Of course.


    "If you want to find the poisonous demon strong, then forget it, because you can''t find it at all, that person has been killed by me, and now I just want to know how you solve this Shura poison, don''t say so much No one is sure. "


    Baisha God''s face was a bit cold.


    He offered a reward. If the people who came here couldn''t think of a way, the reward would be useless.


    His child''s life was gone.


    Everyone is really not sure about this asura poison.


    They just think the news is somewhat fake, but now it seems that the news is true.


    The child of Baisha Shenmo was indeed poisoned by Shura poison.


    Who doesn''t know that there is no cure for Shura poison, so far it really hasn''t, unless someone who finds Shura poison obtains the antidote in his hand.


    However, it is rumored that there is no antidote for this asura poison.


    Everyone dare not say anything!


    The reward is difficult!


    Baisha Shenmo''s face was even colder, and the whole scene was filled with a suppressed atmosphere.


    "Actually, asura poison is nothing."


    Without any warning, a faint voice rang.


    Everyone looked back and found out that he was a cloak man.


    Baisha Shenmo also looked up, but when he wanted to see through this person, he unexpectedly found that there was a dangerous atmosphere in the other person''s body, which made him feel a shock.


    Obviously a master of life and death, but why did he let him feel a breath of death.


    Such a thing, Baisha God and Devil have never encountered.


    Is this a powerful demon with hidden power?


    If this is the case, then this dress is justified.


    "Do you have any way, if your way can solve the asura poison, no matter what you ask, I will satisfy you."


    After thinking that the other party was a powerful **** and demon, the white sand **** demon also showed a trace of joy on his face, and then disappeared.


    Baisha Shenmo is not afraid of the other party coming here.


    This is his place.


    In this mansion, the formation of the formation, the strength will be increased by more than 50% than usual.


    No matter who comes of such strength, don''t want to break through this mansion, let alone take any advantage from him.


    This is the confidence of Baisha God in his mansion.


    "My words won''t fall in the ears of the second person. These people are all for luck, just drive away, there is no need to waste time, let me do it, your son will be fine.


    No one else was speaking, it was Ye Xuan.


    He doesn''t care what the Shura poison is.


    It''s really not difficult for Ye Xuan.


    As soon as Ye Xuan said this, the expressions of the people present were somewhat unpleasant.


    They all came to show it, and the result was good, but instead came a head grab, which made some people''s faces unable to hang.


    "Sir, don''t listen to this guy talking nonsense, just what this guy can do."


    Wow!


    A sword light flashed by.


    The man fell directly to the ground, his eyes widened, and his eyes were truly dead.


    With a sword, everyone took a breath.


    This man is very strong!


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes changed, and the subconscious moved further away.


    "Although you said, I won''t care." Ye Xuan said lightly, "If you don''t want to be, you can go now."

 Chapter 1945： You are ye xuan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan easily killed a master of life and death.


    It was a bit of a blow to some of the people present. At least I didn''t expect this person to dare to kill in front of Baisha God.


    Isn''t he afraid of Baisha Shenmo getting started?


    "This population is really not small, isn''t it just to kill a master of life and death? Do you really think that these gods and demons will be afraid of you?"


    Ye Xuan just killed a master of life and death.


    For other masters of life and death, there is still a considerable deterrent.


    For those pseudo-gods, I really don''t care.


    They don''t care who you are.


    They came this time, just in front of the white sand demon.


    Although this asura poison is very difficult to deal with, there are still some ways, but now a young man dare to take the lead, this is not not to treat them as one thing.


    On the spot, there were several false gods and demons who were a little unhappy, and looked at Ye Xuan''s body.


    Even if they have no way to solve the problems of the Shura tribe, they will not let a master of life and death step on them.


    If they really leave here in vain, they will become a joke tomorrow, which is what they do not want to see, so they have to fight this guy anyway.


    "It seems that you are a little bit dissatisfied. The false gods and demon are pretty good. I haven''t dealt with so many false gods and demon. If you are not afraid of death, then even if you come up, I will give you a sword.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Baisha Shenmo never spoke, he was always looking for treatment.


    But there was no such master in my mind.


    There are really many masters in life and death, especially those with swords.


    So the white sand gods are going to look at the situation again.


    This is your own territory, there is nothing to fear at all.


    If he really had this ability, it would be better.


    Baisha Demon will also meet each other''s requirements.


    Those false gods and demon strong men looked a bit uglier when they heard such words.


    After seeing that the White Sand Demon didn''t do anything, I knew in my heart that this was to let them solve it by themselves.


    This is also better!


    At least let the guy in this cloak know the power of these gods.


    The last thing they like to hear is that some people call them false gods and demons.


    After all, there is still a certain difference between the pseudo-spiritual demon and the true divine-powerful, but they are not willing to call them pseudo-spiritual.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as anyone dare to call them false gods and demons.


    Basically, they will be hated by them. Do n¡¯t think that the hypocrisy ¡¯s mind is so broad. In fact, it ¡¯s very small.


    It''s okay to offend them. Once they offend them, it will be a bit miserable.


    The hands of the few pseudo-gods and demon masters flew to Ye Xuan at once.


    The spell was also played, and they did not give the other party any chance to struggle. They had to look at this master of life and death, how dare they say such things in front of their false gods.


    As for face-saving or face-saving, are these life-and-death masters daring to speak out, maybe they are very happy in their hearts, and these pseudo-gods have done this guy to do it again.


    "I know you guys are not honest, since you all want to die, then I will give you a sword, anyway, you have a companion on the road."


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to use the black night tricks for these pseudo-gods and demon powerhouses, just because thousands of sword intentions poured out.


    After the sword came out, everyone changed color.


    In particular, the few false gods and demons felt like they were in a storm, their faces changed a lot.


    The treasures on his body were released for the first time, and their offensives were directly destroyed by these swords.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    All the offensives collapsed in an instant.


    Along with them, they were also attacked by the sky and sword.


    Horrible!


    In a face-to-face time, a corpse fell.


    These swords easily broke their flesh, and the whole person was beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    All demons subconsciously leaned back.


    The further away, the farther away.


    The middle of Ye Xuan became a vacuum zone directly.


    It is nothing more than a few more bodies of false gods and demons.


    These pseudo-gods and demons do not know how they died until they die.


    Obviously it was just swordsmanship, but it was extremely violent. It defeated all their defenses, killing them by surprise, and directly paid a life.


    "I don''t know who still intends to come out and teach me about swordsmanship anyway. Anyway, I am very enthusiastic to send you on the road. It''s just that they don''t go very far. It just happens to have a companion.


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The sound fell in the ears of these people, one by one as if they were being stared at by the big devil.


    "Master Divine Demon, we won''t take this reward."


    "We don''t have that condition at all."


    "Let''s go first!"


    "Yes, yes, there is something else in my house."


    "There is something wrong in your family too, then let''s go together."


    You said it to me, these people who had wanted to take the lead turned around one by one, and no one dared to stay here.


    This is kidding me about my life.


    I didn''t see that many of the Pseudo-Gods and Devil Powers were killed, and they couldn''t stop even one face. If they stayed again, maybe they would be killed.


    These people walked quickly, and after a few breaths, the whole hall was quiet.


    Except for a few people.


    The white sand demon waved his hand, "You guys have retreated too."


    The guards, etc. all retreated, and they did not forget to close the door.


    At this time it became quiet inside.


    "If I''m right, you should be Ye Xuan, the master of the famous demon world, who used to be a sword master. I didn''t expect that you would come to the heart island of this day, and even come to the site of my white sand god."


    After these people were gone, the white sand demon also stood up, staring at Ye Xuan and said.


    Just now, Baisha Shenmo finally remembered who this man was.


    Who can have such a great sword power, except for Ye Xuan.


    He thought at first that he was a powerful demon.


    It now appears that he has entered a misunderstanding.


    For such a master of evildoers, the white sand demon did not dare to take it lightly. After all, the opponent''s too-virtual sword array practiced to a satisfactory level, which was very dangerous.


    After those people left, Baisha Shenmo let the people leave at the first time. He wanted to see what trick Xuan Xuan was playing, and dared to run to Tianxin Island.


    "Baisha Divine Demon has good eyesight and was recognized by you so soon. It seems that I really can''t use the sword in the future, too obvious." Ye Xuan laughed.

 Chapter 1946： I will give it to you if you win

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It''s no surprise that Ye Xuan was recognized by the other party.


    It is not so common for him to be a master with a sword, but also so powerful, and can easily kill the false gods and demons. As long as he thinks about it, he knows who he is.


    From the moment of hands-on, Ye Xuan was ready, after all, as long as Baisha God and Demon had a little knowledge, they were still more or less recognizable.


    As for other people, it is not easy to say, anyway, the white sand demon still has the most eye-catching.


    Baisha Shenmo was indeed very shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Xuan actually dared to come here. You know, there are many people staring at Ye Xuan.


    Who knew that came to the endless sea silently.


    Isn''t he afraid of being chased by the Iron-Blood Maze?


    Now no one knows that Ye Xuan already has a contradiction with the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, except that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace does not directly operate, but everyone knows that as long as the news comes out, then the Iron-Blood Demon Palace masters will definitely come here.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really brave enough, and dare to come to the endless sea at this time, are you afraid of being caught by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? If I report to them now, I might get a lot of benefits. "" Baisha Shenmo snorted coldly.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "It doesn''t matter if you report to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but do you think you can escape from me? Although your formation is good, if I kill you, it will cost you a lot These are only means, even if you can escape, but your entire mansion is definitely not guaranteed, and I have to face my pursuit, is it worth it! "


    Baisha God Demon laughed, "Ye Xuan is Ye Xuan, and speaking is not the same. I admire your courage. Seriously, I don''t have any good feelings about the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. They are in order to rule our thirty-six seas. What kind of thoughts. "


    Just now, Baisha Shenmo was just kidding.


    Seriously, the White Sand Demon really dare not tell the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    After all, Ye Xuan is not so easy to deal with. It''s easy to see him killing false gods and demons, even if it is killing gods and demons.


    Such a person would not dare to offend if it is not necessary, because it really has no meaning.


    "It''s better to get the topic back. The asura poison in your son may be troublesome for others, but it''s not difficult for me."


    Baisha Shenmo really doesn''t care about other things. If Ye Xuan''s name is loud, it will be loud, and he has nothing to do with him.


    He now only needs to be able to detoxify his son.


    "I don''t know what you have. As long as your solution is feasible, you can open up the conditions."


    Baisha Shenmo went straight to the theme.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "There are ways to do it, but I have to get this benefit first, and then I will say, the rest will be simple. It depends on whether you have such courage."


    After listening to this, Baisha Divine Demon reacted in a sudden silence. Ye Xuan must have been staring at something in the mansion, otherwise, Ye Xuan would not let him come to the door.


    "You want Demon Blood Pool." Baisha Divine Demon immediately reacted.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You really know the existence of Devil''s Blood Pond, I am interested in Devil''s Blood Pond, it depends on you are reluctant, although you are well sealed, but I still feel a trace of breath. "


    After Baisha Shenmo''s complexion changed slightly, she looked at Ye Xuan like this, "I knew you were a bad person. I didn''t expect it to be directed at the Demon Blood Pool. It seems that outside rumors are true. Your strength can be Ascending so fast, it is probably related to this Devil Blood Pool. "


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry, "Yes, you guessed it, my strength improvement does have something to do with this Demon Blood Pool, but it is also your chance. As long as you are willing to hand it over, then I will help you with your son''s affairs. You solved it! "


    If it is something else, Baisha Demon must be very happy.


    But this Demon Blood Pool is really a bit reluctant, he has been studying this Demon Blood Pool for a long time.


    The way to gain strength from this Demon Blood Pool, but there is no way until now. Now that Ye Xuan is here, Baisha Shenmo feels that she seems to have found the same way.


    "Ye Xuan, I heard that your strength is very strong, otherwise it will be better, as long as you can convince me to take it by mouth, then I will hand over this Demon Blood Pool."


    Baisha Shenmo snorted coldly, "But if you are not against me, I would like to use your endless sea to read through, I don''t know if you dare."


    Ye Xuan knew that this Demon Blood Pool was indeed not so easy to handle. The White Sand God Demon really had some thoughts, but it could be said in a fair and honest way, but it made Ye Xuan have many impressions on him.


    "I''m not going to give him the opportunity to say this to you, but you are a white sand demon and I can give you such a chance."


    Ye Xuan is still quite neat.


    "As long as you can stop me from shooting, then I will let you learn this endless air and sea practice. It ¡¯s no problem, but if you lose, you have to surrender this magical blood pool. I will still help you with your son ¡¯s affairs. Never take advantage of others! "


    Baisha Shenmo also laughed, "Ye Xuan is Ye Xuan, you really are not the same as what the outside world said, rushing at you, as long as you can make me convinced to take it, then I will give you this Devil Blood Pool , Nothing to say. "


    Just a moment ago, Baisha Shenmo was already prepared. If Ye Xuan was ready to come hard, it would be another game.


    What I didn''t expect was that Ye Xuan was so direct. What he said was not perfunctory but true, so he also made a lot of impression changes.


    Ye Xuandao, "My sword moves are still very powerful, so I''ll let you do it first, so that I won''t be able to wait for the next move."


    The white sand **** and demon were also polite, and opened the formation, and the breath of the whole person rose directly.


    A fire dragon came out.


    The fire dragon roared and rushed around Ye Xuan.


    The scorching air wave shone directly, it seemed that Ye Xuan would be evaporated at once.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    The power of this fire dragon is still very large, at least let the void around Ye Xuan directly follow the collapse.


    I have to say that the power of the formation of the White Sand God is very valuable.


    This fire dragon can also easily kill those false gods and demons.


    It''s still a lot worse for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan did not move like a mountain, and did not release any defense at all.


    Relying on his infinite defense, the fire dragon''s invasion was instantly blocked.


    The Taixu sword array flew out with a clatter.


    A dark night enveloped the entire hall, and instantly fell into darkness.


    After the darkness, another bright moon rose.


    The second trick appeared again.

 Chapter 1947： Whereabouts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s two great tricks came out, Baisha Divine Demon fell into hard resistance.


    Although the White Sand Demon has been prepared, it still underestimates Ye Xuan''s strength, and can''t stop the power of this sword array. There is no difference between a very strong and a torrent.


    The important thing is that Ye Xuan or the two big tricks come out together.


    This makes the white sand demon even unable to resist for a while.


    Baisha Shenmo finally knows why Ye Xuan is so powerful, there are too fictitious killing tricks here, even if more gods and demons come here, it is estimated that he can''t stop this offensive. If the third trick kills, he will definitely not block living.


    After the two kills, the White Sand Demon took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Ye Xuan, you won. You are the same as the legend. This is too fictitious. The reputation of the sword sword is well-deserved. I can be satisfied with these two great moves."


    How to say Baisha Shenmo still made the most correct choice.


    He also survived these two great tricks. If he was replaced by an ordinary person, he would not know how many times he died.


    In fact, Ye Xuan''s trick is indeed quite terrifying.


    If Baisha God is given a chance, he is really reluctant to start with Ye Xuan.


    Because there is no chance of winning.


    The other party''s physical strength is somewhat beyond his imagination, even his red fire dragon can''t let the other party have any influence.


    This is a collection of forces, even if it is an ordinary life, it will be embarrassed to encounter this blow.


    Just after Ye Xuan and Baisha Shenmo separated the victory and defeat.


    In a humble room on Heart Island this day.


    A figure knocked on the door.


    "Who made you come here at this time, have you forgotten the rules above?"


    The door opened.


    An icy face appeared, said coldly, like a snowy mountain.


    The coming person is an ordinary middle-aged man who can''t see anything unusual, but at this time he seems a little excited.


    "Deacon Wang, don''t worry, listen to me."


    The middle-aged man turned back and closed the door.


    This is a secret stronghold.


    Belongs to the Iron-Blood Maze.


    This stronghold is one of the secret strongholds of the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Used to monitor the movement of thirty-six seas.


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace failed to take the thirty-six seas, but spies were arranged to stare at each island.


    Always notice their every move.


    This is the secret stronghold for staring at Star Island.


    Middle-aged men are one of them.


    This deacon king is one of his principals.


    The strength of the pseudo-god.


    All he has to do every day is to collect all kinds of information and spread it through secret channels.


    "If you don''t say a reason to convince me by mouth today, you will die." Deacon Wang sat down with a snort.


    Pour yourself a cup of tea.


    "Deacon Wang, do you know who I saw just now? I saw Ye Xuan. He actually came to Tianxin Island. Are you saying it is important news?"


    Deacon Wang took a sip of tea and spewed it out.


    "What do you say, you see Ye Xuan, you say it again." Deacon Wang stood up all over.


    Now who doesn''t know Ye Xuan in the whole world of demons.


    He is the most powerful person in life and death.


    Before and after the killing of three powerful deities, this is definitely the most sensational thing this year.


    Who does n¡¯t know how difficult it is to become a **** and demon, and it ¡¯s even harder for them to be killed by others. Everyone knows that.


    But Ye Xuan, the man who could kill three powerful gods and demons in life and death, became a figure in the cloud.


    Now all gods and deities are afraid of Ye Xuan.


    "Deacon Wang, I''m not wrong. It is indeed Ye Xuan. He killed several pseudo-gods with a sword. Others may not recognize it, but I can recognize that Ye Xuan uses a sword technique. Only Ye Xuan is the only person who can kill the false gods and demons in this state. I use the human head to guarantee that the person must be Ye Xuan, and there can be nothing wrong with it. "


    Deacon Wang will be completely moved.


    He knew that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace had already killed Ye Xuan.


    This guy learned the endless Qi Hai Gong, and even cultivated Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    Such tasteless exercises were carried forward in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    If Ye Xuan continues, the strength of this body will definitely reach a very terrifying level.


    This is not what the Iron-Blood Maze would like to see.


    It is a pity that Ye Xuan is too strong, and if there are few gods and demons working together, Ye Xuan cannot be suppressed at all.


    At this time Ye Xuan ran to the endless sea, it must have a purpose, especially now on Tianxin Island.


    Deacon Wang realized that this was an opportunity to make a contribution.


    If you inform the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, let Zongmen''s master come over and suppress Ye Xuan.


    Deacon Wang can be promoted, at least don''t need to stay on this day''s heart island, after all, no one wants to do this kind of thing.


    "Then what evidence do you have, after all, things that only depend on a few words can''t move people at all." Deacon Wang said, although he was excited, but this thing can''t be talked about.


    After all, there must be hard evidence.


    The middle-aged man laughed and took out a spar.


    "This is a recording stone. I have recorded the situation on the spot. I can tell if the person in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is Ye Xuan."


    Deacon Wang laughed, "Good thing, this thing is really good. As long as this thing is true, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will definitely reward you. . "


    No matter Ye Xuan hasn''t gotten out of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace now, but everyone knows that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will definitely not let Ye Xuan easily.


    As long as the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is given a chance, it will seize Ye Xuan.


    We must ask about the cultivation shortcuts of the endless sea of ??gas.


    This is why so many people value it.


    Once this endless avenue of cultivation can be obtained, for the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it will be able to truly rule the entire world of demons by then, not now.


    Deacon Wang checked it out at the first sight.


    It is really as said, this hands-on cloak man is very strong, killing the false gods and demons with a sword.


    Such a strength can''t be done in life and death at all.


    Then this person must be Ye Xuan.


    The possibility is very high.


    "You are going to stare at the mansion of Baisha Shenmo immediately. To make sure that Ye Xuan is in the mansion, I will immediately notify Zongmen!"


    After reading the content of the recording stone, Deacon Wang was completely relieved.


    At least there will be no oolong drama.


    If you really make an oolong drama, then this face is a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan did not know that his whereabouts were leaked. Of course, even if he knew Ye Xuan, he would not care.


    "I have studied the magic blood pool for a long time, but there has been no gain, it really does not belong to me!"


    Baisha Shenmo took Ye Xuan to the bottom of the earth.


    Here is a heavy array of formations.


    Speaking faintly.


    Ye Xuan smiled in his heart. If the Devil Blood Pool is used that way, it will stay until now.

 Chapter 1948： Strength has risen again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really underestimated the white sand demon, and actually made such a tight place.


    The replay method follows the replay method.


    If it wasn''t for the White Sand Demon who led the way, it was really difficult to break into it.


    At least Ye Xuan thought so.


    "This Demon Blood Pool was also discovered by me inadvertently before, so I arranged it for the first time, but unfortunately I haven''t gained anything after studying it for so long. Now it seems that this Demon Blood Pool belongs to you. Human hands are useless at all. "Baisha Shenmo snorted coldly.


    The last replay method was opened.


    Then a monstrous blood wave echoed in it.


    Ye Xuan is now very confirmable.


    This is the magic blood pool, and the quality is still very high.


    Although it is not as good as the last one in the realm, it is not much worse.


    It is quite difficult to find such a magic blood pool on the Heart Island.


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and if he had refined all of the Devil''s Blood Pool, he would be able to condense at least dozens of Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??and then his strength would be greatly improved.


    "I have shown you this Devil''s Blood Pool, I don''t know how to solve my son''s Shura poison."


    Baisha Shenmo still quite cares about this matter.


    Although Ye Xuan is now brought to the Demon Blood Pool, the center of gravity is not here, but on his son.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Your son''s asura poison is indeed a bit of a problem, but this kind of asura poison must have a corresponding solution. I am willing to take a trip for you and bring this antidote back in these thirty-six seas No one inside is my opponent, especially after my strength has improved. "


    In fact, Ye Xuan can use other methods.


    Now it seems that it is still more convenient to avoid too much information.


    This method is a bit stupid, but Ye Xuan still quite likes it.


    He believed that Baisha God must know any news.


    Baisha Shenmo did know some news.


    It''s not surprising to hear Ye Xuan say this.


    "You must be able to hold the man. You must know that the man is infinitely close to the existence of the ten gods and deities."


    Ye Xuanqing snorted, "Even if Qian Yuanzi is not my opponent, not to mention that after my strength has improved, you just need to get me the news of this person, and I will naturally get your antidote back. It ¡¯s that simple, unless you do n¡¯t believe me. ¡±


    Baisha Divine Demon shook his head again and again, "It would be normal to say that I don''t believe others'' words, but I believe in Ye Xuan''s strength. With your help, my son should be able to save it. I will now gather information and wait for you I''m out of the border. I don''t know how long you will be out. My son''s injury can''t last long. "


    Ye Xuan said without thinking, "Up to three days is enough. During these three days, I don''t want anyone to bother me."


    Baisha Shenmo went out.


    At the same time, this method was reopened.


    What Ye Xuan said is not true. It takes no more than three days to absorb these Demon Blood Pools for refining Qi Haidantian. Two days at most is enough, not even enough.


    This is also to prevent the white sand gods from having any ideas.


    If he really had any ideas, he would definitely regret it!


    It is still necessary to keep an eye on it.


    During this time, Ye Xuan was able to absorb the special energy of the Devil''s Blood Pool, and his strength was greatly improved by that time. There is no need to worry about anything at all


    Make sure there are no special arrangements here.


    Ye Xuan began to absorb the Devil''s Blood Pool and swallowed it. The whole person, like a whale, sucked in water and poured into the body with mighty force.


    Ordinary people will not be able to deal with the energy of so many magic road blood pools.


    Ye Xuan had no problem at all, the whole person seemed to be like a bottomless cave.


    Absorb all the blood and water.


    At the same time began to refine at the first time.


    Qi Hai Dan Tian also appeared in the body.


    Quick incredible.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s body is now a true infinite **** body.


    It''s a lot more tyrannical than the **** body, so it is very easy to condense Qi Haidantian.


    Time passed by.


    A few uninvited guests came from Tianxin Island.


    As soon as these people came, they visited the city owner of Tianxin Island as soon as possible.


    The owner of Tianxin Island is a master. His strength is unfathomable, and he is infinitely close to the ten devil levels.


    Ranked among all gods and demons.


    Inside the circle of gods and demons.


    The first-order gods and demon powerhouses are the ten gods and demon powerhouses.


    No one can surpass!


    The second order is at the level of Tianxin Island Lord.


    There is a third order that is the general demon.


    As for the final fourth order, it is a pseudo-demon powerhouse.


    All the gods and demons are distributed according to these four stages.


    It is also very powerful that can become the second stage demon.


    After seeing the coming person, the owner of Tianxin Island was also somewhat surprised.


    He did not expect that the masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace actually came, not one, but five gods and demon masters.


    Each one is at the same level as him, which means that the second stage master.


    The thirty-six seas are very repulsive to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    After the person who knew the Iron-Blood Demon Palace came to the door, the owner of Tianxin Island certainly had no good impression.


    It would be nice not to kick them out on the spot.


    After all, the internal struggle in the thirty-six seas is still very fierce. It is better not to offend the Iron-Blood Devil Palace.


    After the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace presented a generous gift, the owner of the Tianxin Island chose not to speak.


    Not just to catch a person, but this person is also Ye Xuan, who is the least liked by the devil.


    The owner of Tianxin Island naturally has no comments.


    But he still made his request.


    You cannot fight on Tianxin Island, you must wait for Ye Xuan to leave Tianxin Island.


    This is the only requirement.


    If not, he will start the formation of Tianxin Island.


    By then no one will have any good results.


    Faced with this requirement, the masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace also chose to agree.


    It was their biggest concession to wait until Ye Xuan left the Heart Island.


    On the second day, Ye Xuan completely refined this Demon Blood Pool.


    The Qi Hai Dan Tian in the body has suddenly grown to more than 400, and will soon be close to 500.


    This trip is still very big, Ye Xuan''s strength has improved a lot.


    He became more powerful in the three kills of the sword array.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush out, waited for three days before coming out.


    The white sand demon outside is already waiting very anxiously.


    After seeing Ye Xuan, his heart trembles, and he actually suffers from a dangerous breath of death.


    More intense than last time.


    Baisha Shenmo never doubted, as long as Ye Xuan shot, he would definitely die.

 Chapter 1949： Ambush Ye Xuan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as the white sand **** saw Ye Xuan coming out, the whole person was shocked.


    He had never felt so close to death, as long as Ye Xuan shot, he would definitely die.


    Last time, Baisha Shenmo didn''t feel this way at all, but this time he really felt it.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Xuan''s strength had soared in just a few days.


    How horrible this is.


    Baisha Shenmo also knows the power of the endless Qihai, but never felt that this practice would be so cruel. This is simply a human life.


    No wonder the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace have never been able to hold Ye Xuan.


    If this is to let Ye Xuan continue to practice, no one in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can really hold Ye Xuan.


    The Iron-Blood Maze will be suppressed in the future.


    Since then, there is an additional mountain.


    "Did you find someone''s whereabouts? As long as there is any whereabouts, then I''ll take it for you and get the antidote back. After all, I have used up the magic blood pool." Xuan Xuan walked out.


    Baisha Divine Demon glanced inside, the Demon Blood Pool was indeed an empty piece, and knew that Ye Xuan was not false.


    Everything inside has been absorbed, and it can be absorbed in just three days. This is not something anyone can do, especially the improvement of strength.


    "This man is called the night demon, and he is an expert who is infinitely close to the ten gods and demon levels, and also belongs to the pinnacle of the second stage. Arrange to stare at this man''s whereabouts. "


    Baisha Shenmo didn''t talk nonsense, he said all of this person''s information, and even spoke his whereabouts. Within these thirty-six seas, his influence was much greater than his.


    Even the lord of an island occupies a huge city, and his masters are like clouds.


    Hearing this name, Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "Are you sure this person is called the night demon? If it''s this person, then I''m going to go there."


    If it is other gods and demons, Ye Xuan may not remember.


    But it was the night demon''s words, then Ye Xuan remembered clearly.


    This person''s strength is indeed there, of course, the important thing is that there is a magic road blood pool near the night demon island.


    This is the second place Ye Xuan intends to go.


    It seems that this time was really a coincidence.


    Baisha Shenmo couldn''t help but also be surprised, "Yes, this night demon, there is absolutely nothing wrong, he controls an island is an island owner, the strength is very strong, he has four King Kong, Each one is a demon-level strength. It is said that they will continue to join hands, and their strength can be close to the second-stage demon. Within thirty-six seas, the night demon island owner is also a very strong demon The strong. "


    For Ye Xuan, as long as the demon who can solve the poison of Shura is determined, that''s fine.


    Ye Xuan has a goal, now it is even simpler.


    After all, the Lord of the Magic Island was Ye Xuan''s target this night, so he just had to go in person.


    Solved the Lord of Night Demon Island, and then refined that Demon Blood Pool, his strength could be improved again.


    Now that Ye Xuan has improved his strength here, for the masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, even if it is coming, Ye Xuan has nothing to fear.


    Who kills who is not necessarily!


    Ye Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed, but it is not as simple as imagined, but also the people of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can come.


    Previously, Ye Xuan''s strength was not very strong.


    Therefore, there is a trick that dare not use.


    Now that Ye Xuan''s strength has soared again, he really doesn''t fear these gods and demons.


    As long as they dare to come, Ye Xuan does n¡¯t mind using all of them to improve their strength.


    As long as there are more Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??Ye Xuan''s power to mobilize the infinite land will become stronger and stronger, and there is an excuse for being justified.


    After Ye Xuan left the mansion, he did not stay any longer and went straight to Yemago Island.


    Baisha Shenmo did not follow Ye Xuan to Yemodao.


    He still had to sit in this mansion, and at the same time he was afraid that walking with Ye Xuan would be stared at by other gods and deities. If the city gate caught fire and pond fish, he would be out of luck.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care if Baisha Shenmo followed him.


    Just know where it is.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the Night Demon Island has always been on the island. As for whether he is studying this Demon Blood Pool, it is unknown. Anyway, Ye Xuan stared at the Lord of the Night Demon Island.


    Out of Tianxin Island.


    Ye Xuan released the flying boat and headed towards the Night Demon Island.


    The speed is very fast, like a streamer.


    After thousands of miles, a huge formation with no warning was shrouded.


    Blocked the way of flying boat.


    There were ripples on the barrier.


    Ye Xuan quickly put away the flying boat.


    At the moment of taking off the boat, a big mountain over his head fell down.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array emerged directly, turned into a streamer, and carried the blow.


    Woo!


    When Ye Xuan released the sword array, a sword shadow streamer arrived instantly.


    Flying on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This sword could actually ignore the existence of Taixu Sword Array, and at that moment shot on Ye Xuan''s body. The force was vigorous, and it exploded directly on him!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you haven''t returned to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. This is your greatest regret. You dare to come in this endless sea. I really admire your courage."


    Several figures came out of the air.


    One of them was holding a big bow. The arrow was shot by him just now.


    This **** and demon is a master with arrows. Just now he used a secret method and shot an arrow. The power is huge. Even if the **** and demon are powerful, they will definitely die.


    Even if Ye Xuan''s strength is stronger, after eating this arrow, his strength will be basically sealed.


    This is also a big killer of the Iron-Blood Maze.


    This time, in order to deal with Ye Xuan directly.


    Several people were relieved for a long time, and they still discussed it to deal with Ye Xuan.


    First use the treasure to attract attention to Ye Xuan, and then take the opportunity to use the secret method to launch a big killing move, Ye Xuan was hit hard in one fell swoop.


    After all, they also knew that if they really played against Ye Xuan, they wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    After all, the opponent''s sword array can be attacked and defended, but they all know very well.


    So I can only take advantage of Ye Xuan''s inattention, and then hit the other party with a single arrow. Then, Ye Xuan, whose strength is impaired, must not return to the Iron-Blood Maze with them.


    Seeing Ye Xuan was hit hard, they were naturally relieved.


    The most difficult thing to solve finally came to fruition, and the rest was to catch Ye Xuan alive.

 Chapter 1950： The three big tricks cant bear it

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The five masters of the Iron-Blood Maze this time are all quite powerful.


    After all, after they went back last time, they all had a specific understanding of Ye Xuan''s strength.


    I really don''t dare to send ordinary gods and demons to come over, otherwise it would become a corpse under one face.


    Therefore, the five old-named gods and fiends in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace were sent directly.


    These five powerful deities are basically rarely seen, and there are very few people who know it. It is also a secret killer card in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Moreover, this time, in order to deal with Ye Xuan, he even dispatched a treasure, just to kill Ye Xuan by surprise.


    After the arrow shot just now, everyone was relieved.


    After all, under that arrow, Ye Xuan must suffer a big loss.


    Now their task is to catch Ye Xuan.


    "Several brothers, your method is a bit more powerful. It is much more powerful than last time. Even such a powerful treasure was taken out and almost shot me. You said how should I thank you . "


    Just when they were relieved and ready to start.


    A faint voice came from cold, with a trace of sarcasm.


    The expressions of the five powerful deities suddenly changed.


    In particular, the powerful one-shot **** and demon shot up a big bow and shot five arrows in a row.


    Huh! !!


    As soon as the five arrows came out, the thunder roared and Megatron vanished.


    After the five arrows were shot, the entire face of the powerful demon was pale.


    Basically, they were unstable, and had to release a treasure, sit on it, and swallowed several pills.


    He didn''t believe that this time he desperately promoted the five consecutive shots, but also made Ye Xuan safe.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is too strong.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Xuan was taking an arrow and still had a chance to speak.


    Potential erupted again as a last resort.


    After five consecutive shots, Ye Xuan was seriously injured anyway.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array is defensive and attackable, and is very powerful, especially in defense. It is almost the same as a turtle shell.


    After shooting these five arrows, the remaining four powerful deities were secretly relieved.


    They don''t believe that Ye Xuan, after bearing the power of these five arrows, can still be intact.


    No matter how serious it is, it will be their chance.


    So these five arrows are still very worthwhile.


    "No, he came out, he was fine."


    suddenly!


    One of the gods suddenly exclaimed.


    Seeing the void in front, came a figure.


    This figure is none other than Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect that the power released by the treasure of this powerful **** and demon would be so powerful, and he could hardly bear it.


    "It seems that you can no longer use such a method, then it is Ye Xuan''s turn."


    Ye Xuan coldly snorted and released Taixu Sword Array directly.


    The huge sword array instantly enveloped these five powerful gods.


    Taixu Feijian is raging like a storm.


    Ye Xuan did not play any big tricks, a pure virtual sword array.


    Envelop them like a trap.


    Continuous attacks on their body protection treasures.


    Several gods and demon powerhouses never thought that Ye Xuan''s strength was so strong.


    After eating such a big trick, it can still be intact, and it can even explode the power of the Taixu Sword Array.


    Under the Taixu Sword Array, they resisted very hard.


    It is indeed the overwhelming Taixu Feijian endless, and it feels like there is no end.


    This force is very strong, and it is constantly infiltrating, it is too difficult to resist.


    The important thing is that they can''t break through this imaginary sword array for a while.


    This is the most troublesome thing.


    They finally understood why Ye Xuan was so strong.


    In the absence of the three great tricks, Guangtaixu Jianzhen let them take a breath.


    Under the shadow of the sky, they were forced to resist or resist, and had no chance to resist.


    "Actually, I still don''t want you to come, because once you come, it is forcing me to do it."


    After Ye Xuanqing snorted, the Taixu Swords arrayed together and turned into a dark night covering them.


    "No good, big trick!"


    The five gods exclaimed.


    After the night, a bright moon rose.


    Under the bright moon, the soft light power once again changed the look of the five powerful gods.


    After the moon, the sun and the moon double killed, killing them by surprise.


    They all know that Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array has three big tricks, but they never thought that Ye Xuan''s three big tricks would be so strong.


    Under one face, they felt great pressure.


    This is completely unprecedented.


    After the three kills, the five powerful deities were seriously injured.


    At the first time, I realized that Ye Xuan could kill the gods and demons, and that was no surprise.


    Taixu Jianzhen is very strong!


    Even if they are strong in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, they still can''t bear it.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you don''t have to wait any longer." One of the powerful deities suddenly said.


    The three big tricks, they all resisted very hard.


    Very difficult, almost unable to bear.


    The three kills are too strong, even though they are now carrying these three kills, but they are all seriously injured.


    If this is the next round, they can''t bear it.


    Whether Ye Xuan can dispatch another big move, it''s certainly not difficult for them to come here.


    This is about to die!


    It is also the reason why the **** and demon must speak.


    If they don''t speak again, they will be dead. No one can save them. They still underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength.


    "Don''t you just be ridiculous just now? Why are you now begging for mercy, do you really think that Ye Xuan is so bully?"


    Ye Xuanqing snorted, and then it was dark again to cover it up.


    And this time they could no longer withstand the attack of the night.


    It flew out directly, and the snow fell all over the sky. "


    Ye Xuan''s strength has risen again.


    The power of this night cannot be compared with the previous one.


    Although the strong deities are very powerful, it is still difficult to resist the power of the night, but this is a sudden crit.


    If you can bear it, you can survive. If you ca n¡¯t bear it, you have to die. It''s such a simple thing.


    "Sister Ye Xuan, you wait, for this matter, we are wrong in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and we will never come to you again in the future.


    The divine and powerful person said loudly again, his face filled with a trace of fear and anxiety.


    They never thought that the power of the Taixu Sword Array would be so terrifying.


    Completely crushed.


    Especially this trick of the night belongs to explosive power.


    The battle broke out immediately, and they could not carry it, and they would die.


    The last two kills are even more terrifying.


    If Ye Xuan shot again, they would definitely die.


    Now I really understand the reality.

 Chapter 1951： Kill all

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    How could Ye Xuan let these people go at this time.


    Now that they are all here, those people must be put in and out to kill, and even their essence and blood will be absorbed.


    By then, his Qi Hai Dan Tian can condense again, where to find such good things.


    After the strength soared, Ye Xuan, the power of the Taixu Sword Array once again exerted became more and more powerful.


    The two big tricks made them suffer.


    Especially this is too empty flying sword, it is made of **** black gold, very sharp, even if they have body protection treasures, but it is very difficult to resist at this time.


    "You don''t have to think about it, you can all deal with me, and you can''t forgive me. What kind of abacus you are playing in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is also clear to me. If you do it, then you will be killed." Suddenly, continue to display the big kill tricks privately.


    The sun-moon merger came out, and I saw a muffled voice echoed back.


    Ye Xuan is now playing these big tricks, and there is no need to worry about energy consumption at all.


    The killing tricks like this are performed a dozen times, without any influence at all.


    This is one of the benefits of getting the infinite land, but for the gods and fiends, these are not good things.


    It''s a nightmare!


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you."


    "You are like this, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will chase you to the end of the world, and will never make you feel better."


    "Ye Xuan, stop your hand and let us go. We won''t dare to come back to make it difficult for you again."


    These powerful gods and demons were panic, and they couldn''t bear it.


    They didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so strong that they couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as the killing trick started, one after the other, they killed their scalp numbness.


    This is completely different from what they imagined.


    They couldn''t imagine that Ye Xuan was planning to make it out. Are they not afraid of being chased by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace?


    Who doesn''t know that it is stared at by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the consequences are very disastrous.


    They couldn''t wait for Ye Xuan to reply.


    Because this great move has come out, they once again enveloped them, there is no ability to resist.


    Once the Taixu Sword Array crossed, a corpse fell.


    Once again, another body fell.


    These powerful gods and demons cannot bear it at all.


    All of them fell off in a few rounds.


    The way to die is not the same as usual.


    Their spirits and blood were completely wiped out.


    After a gust of wind came over, they became fragments and no longer existed.


    Moreover, here is still an endless sea, falling into the sea, it is truly a ruin.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it is right to hunt the gods and demons, and the strength is also improving fast. At least Qi Haidantian has condensed a lot. After returning from the thirty-six seas this time, I must practice a set of Taixian sword array come out."


    Ye Xuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger now, but the number of this virtual sword array seems to be a little small.


    It is impossible to mention this power again.


    After this trip from the thirty-six sea area, Ye Xuan''s strength will definitely explode and reach a whole new level.


    At this time, Ye Xuan needed a new batch of Taixu Feijian, the more the better, so that the power would be greater and greater.


    People only practiced the 21st bed of Taixu Sword Array.


    Ye Xuan can continue to improve!


    It would be terrible to think of Ye Xuan if he turned this number into 10,000 Taixu Feijian swords.


    When a sword array comes out, you can trap a powerful demon.


    As for now, it seems a bit stressful.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all by killing these gods and demons, and he was not worried about anything.


    Anyway, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has arranged the gods and demon strong men to chase him down, then Ye Xuan is ready to kill as much as he wants.


    As for the superpowers of the Iron-Blood Maze, it is estimated that they will not show up at half past one.


    By the time the super powers appeared, Ye Xuan''s strength had already broken to a whole new level.


    For him, as long as there are more and more Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??then its power to mobilize the infinite land will become stronger and stronger, enough to fight against the other party.


    This is Ye Xuan''s greatest strength.


    No one would doubt that Ye Xuan had practiced unlimited exercises.


    He only thinks that Ye Xuan is lucky and has cracked the death skill of the endless Qihai.


    This made Ye Xuan''s strength suddenly increase, and only hated that they did not have this opportunity.


    Ye Xuan went straight to Daredevil Island without any stay.


    It took him only three days at full speed to reach the area where Daredevil Island is located.


    This night, Magic Island and Tianxin Island looked much smaller than that.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has also skyrocketed now, and you''re welcome, ready to directly kill the Lord of Magic Island this night.


    There are still quite a few masters of Yemago Island, and at least Ye Xuan felt the presence of a group of pseudo-strong men.


    Although the number is not large, there are seven or eight false gods and demon strong men. As for ordinary strong men, there are also three or four.


    The strength of Daredevil Island is really not weak.


    It''s no wonder that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace won''t be able to hold these thirty-six seas in half past one.


    People in these thirty-six seas are really strong demons. There are really a lot of gods and demons.


    Relative to the outside, this area of ??the endless sea is still easy to master.


    Ye Xuan successfully entered Yemago Island, and locked the position of Yemago Island.


    That is a mansion.


    Ye Xuan sensed a little, and determined that the Lord of the Demon Island was in this mansion.


    Because he felt the presence of the moon in the night.


    It''s not who the Magic Island Lord will be that night.


    Ye Xuan will not feel wrong about this.


    Needless to say, Ye Xuan killed him directly.


    At this time, the Lord of the Night Demon Island was accompanying his friends to drink tea.


    "You said that Ye Xuan will come to the Endless Sea. Our Endless Sea has a lot of treasures. The guy will come to our Endless Sea.


    "What can I do when I come, there are many people who want to pack him up!"


    As soon as the voice fell.


    There was a scream in the mansion, which disrupted the rhythm of their chat.


    The Lord of the Demon Island frowned slightly, "Go and see what happened outside."


    The confidant next to him went out.


    Just arrived at the door.


    With a sword, he blasted the man and smashed it in front of them.


    The tea table was torn apart.


    A figure came in.


    "If I guessed right, you should be the Lord of the Night Demon Island. It''s very good. It didn''t make me run for nothing."


    The eyes of the people who came in fell on the Lord of the Demon Island.


    Because of the portrait of Lord Yemago, Ye Xuan remembers everything.


    But for the Lord of the Demon Island, it was a bit boring at the moment.


    There are still people who dare to call up in this mansion.


    "Who are you, dare to come to me this night to create a magic island, and don''t kneel for me."

 Chapter 1952： I like smart people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Lord of the Demon Island did not recognize the other party, but felt that the young man was a little arrogant.


    Dare to hit his own mansion, he did not put himself in the eye at all.


    I also cursed those men more than 100 times in my heart, and I couldn''t even stop such a person, and let him pass here.


    This made him face where the Lord of the Night Demon Island lay.


    After tidying up this guy, we must punish those guys severely and ask them for their use.


    On the contrary, it was the two friends next to him. Suddenly his face changed, and the subconsciously pulled away, and there was a trace of panic on his face.


    "Demon Lord, there is still walking in my house."


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot. The monsters in my house haven''t been fed yet, and I''m leaving."


    The abnormal behavior of the two friends, the Lord of the Demon Island followed with a sinking heart, and his face was a little unsightly.


    How could he not see that his two friends were afraid of the young man in front of him.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    The person who came in was naturally Ye Xuan.


    I was too lazy to talk more about nonsense, so I called them all the way.


    No one was passing by his sword array, and it really made him catch the master of the night magic island.


    After all, there is an avatar of Daredevil, which is very easy to recognize.


    "The two of you are quite smart, but I always like smart people very much, but I still ask you to stay here and wait for a while, after all, my sword array is not long-sighted."


    With a clatter, a huge sword array directly took the Lord of the Demon Island.


    The Lord of the Demon Island heard some clues, and immediately released a shield to block around.


    But as soon as this shield came out, it was instantly defeated by this too virtual sword array.


    There were cracks all over the place.


    The Taixu Sword Array surged up, and the Taixu Feijian came over.


    Endless!


    The Lord of the Demon Island flew away under his spine.


    Before the Lord of the Night Demon Island had calmed down, he saw a dark night appear.


    The Taixu Sword Array turned into a piece of running water that directly impacted the Lord of the Night Demon Island.


    Daredevil is seriously injured!


    Now Ye Xuan also knows that these killing moves together, the power will become bigger and stronger.


    "You are Ye Xuan, you are Ye Xuan." After the Lord of Night Demon Island was hit hard, the entire pupil showed panic and anxiety.


    He didn''t expect that he would be targeted by Ye Xuan.


    And Ye Xuan''s strength will be so strong.


    He never thought he would offend Ye Xuan, he didn''t know Ye Xuan at all.


    But why did Ye Xuan come here?


    This is to puzzle the Lord of Night Demon Island.


    If you can, Yemodao really doesn''t want to match Ye Xuan, although he always feels that Ye Xuan''s strength is not very good, it is probably touted.


    Now he finally realized how wrong his thoughts were.


    Ye Xuan is really strong.


    Not far away, the two gods and demon strongmen also took a breath of air. They dared not look at Ye Xuan at all. Instead, they bowed their heads and regretted it.


    I knew that the Lord of Magic Island had offended Ye Xuan that night, so I shouldn''t have come.


    Okay, now you are all involved in this storm.


    If this is bad luck, this Ye Xuan will be destroyed, who will find reason to go, and now I just ask Ye Xuan to spare them, only to kill the Lord of Night Demon Island.


    Now let them rush out, but they have no confidence at all.


    Without seeing the Lord of the Night Demon Island, he couldn''t stop it and was hit hard.


    Ye Xuan was a complete mess.


    Before they thought Ye Xuan would not come to this endless sea.


    After all, this endless sea is still the site of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Now it seems that they think too much, and this powerful person can''t imagine.


    Even if the Iron-Blood Demon Palace sends out one or two powerful deities, it is estimated that they have to give away food.


    "Yes, I ¡¯m Ye Xuan. It ¡¯s better if you know who I am. I heard that you have a treasure to unlock the poison of Shura. If you do n¡¯t want to die, then give this treasure. Who will let me owe it Everyone has a favor, "Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The Lord of the Demon Island couldn''t panic, he spit out blood, he didn''t expect it to be because of this.


    "Master Ye Xuan, forgive me, I will present this treasure to you immediately, I just hope you can spare my life."


    Daredevil Island Master dare not think too much.


    He didn''t expect that he would be killed by a treasure, and he couldn''t even stop a picture.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is so powerful, even if he comes to 10 Yemao Island Lord, he may not be Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    Still decided to hand over this treasure, just ask Ye Xuan not to kill him.


    Ye Xuan successfully got the treasure, exactly the same as Baisha Shenmo said, he didn''t think that the Lord of Magic Island dared to cheat him that night.


    "Actually, I still hope that you will resist, so that I can justly destroy you. Unfortunately, you are too obedient, which makes me a little difficult to handle."


    If Ye Xuan is not light, he falls in the love of the three powerful gods and deities, and his heart sinks.


    Especially the Lord of the Night Demon Island was shocked by the cold sweat.


    He did think of revolting, but then he gave up, but he couldn''t beat it anyway. Why should he rebel? Not as good as admitting fate.


    Now it seems that he has taken the right step.


    "Rao Ming, Master Ye Xuan, I still have a lot of good things here, and I am willing to hand them over."


    Daredevil Island owner knelt on the ground with a thump.


    Begging for mercy again and again.


    The other two demon are the same.


    While begging for mercy, he even handed over the treasures in his hand. Where did he dare to think more? It was not easy for Ye Xuan to kill them.


    A clatter!


    A sword array shrouded the other two powerful deities.


    The smoke disappeared completely in a few breaths.


    The Lord of the Demon Island watched the whole person prostrate down, the flow of cold sweat and whirling.


    Really hands-on!


    Those are two demon!


    It was so easy to kill.


    "You should be thankful that you still have a good thing. Otherwise, you are not here, but they are now." Of course, Ye Xuan couldn''t let the two powerful deities leave.


    For Ye Xuan, this time he came to this endless sea to enhance his strength.


    As much strength as possible is necessary to improve.


    The Lord of the Night Demon Island came back to him at once and nodded and said, "Master Ye Xuan, I will take you now. That is the only good thing for our Lord of the Night Island. Lord Ye Xuan will like it. "


    In order to survive, the night demon island owner can''t care about that much.


    Let''s deal with the past in the past first, or else it will be dead.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "It seems that you are still a very progressive person, I like such a progressive person, I hope you don''t have any ideas, after all, my sword is not long-eyed."


    And in another place!


    The Iron-Blood Maze at this time is full of anger!


    Because just now, the life cards left by the five gods and demons were all shattered.

 Chapter 1953： Top reward

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The entire Iron-Blood Maze was instantly alarmed.


    No one thought that the five gods and demons who had been sent were actually killed by Ye Xuan.


    Almost all brands are broken at the same time.


    Almost no one at the top of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace sat down.


    Those 5 powerful deities were actually wiped out by people, and they were able to sit down.


    "Who can tell me what level Ye Xuan''s strength has reached, and why he can kill five of us at once, who can tell me."


    Roaring sounds followed from time to time in the palace of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    The owner of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace at this time was very angry and very annoyed.


    That''s five powerful gods!


    If the news spread outside, it would make those forces see their Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    No one knows that their Iron-Blood Demon Palace is the boss of the endless sea, and the most powerful force in the world of demons.


    Although it has not yet reached the level of unity, its strength cannot be ignored.


    But now there are 5 gods and monsters dead, which makes them unable to hang on their faces.


    The seniors of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace are all very angry.


    It is not easy to train a strong demon!


    It is the most disturbing thing to die five old veterans.


    They all know that Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array is very powerful, but they never thought it would be so strong, and they could kill the five gods and demon strongmen in an instant.


    This is what made them the most difficult to accept.


    If this is one-to-one, who can hold back this Ye Xuan.


    No one can overwhelm Ye Xuan.


    "We can''t wait any longer, we must destroy Ye Xuan as soon as possible, and then let him continue, I am afraid that the entire world of demons will no longer be his opponent."


    "This seat begs to mobilize the top power of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to hunt down Ye Xuan without end."


    "If I''m right, Ye Xuan must have come to our endless sea to improve his strength. I heard that he used crooked means. He can never let Ye Xuan succeed again."


    Where are these gods and demon powerhouses willing to grow Ye Xuan.


    Now it is very scary.


    If you give him another 10 years and 20 years, the entire world of demons will be the world of Ye Xuan.


    By that time they would stand side by side in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, which is something that must not happen.


    The owner of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is also very clear at this time.


    If Ye Xuan is not taken down again, there will be no place for the face of their Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Moreover, there must be a winner between the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and Ye Xuan.


    Either their Iron-Blood Demon Palace or Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that it''s time to release a reward. The entire world of demons chased Ye Xuan. No matter who chased Ye Xuan, we let him enter the Iron-Blood Holy Land and break through the strength."


    The owner of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    These powerful gods and demons secretly shook their hearts.


    This time chasing Ye Xuan, the reward went into the Iron-Blood Holy Land.


    You need to know the Sanctuary of Iron-Blood, but they are the top places in the Iron-Blood Maze.


    After anyone goes in to practice, their strength will be greatly improved.


    And such a sanctuary of iron-blood is only opened once every 10 years.


    Opening only 10 places at a time, one can imagine how important it is, even if they have to fight for a certain amount of time inside the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to get this place.


    The reward is now taken out.


    This is to treat Ye Xuan as an important object.


    Only in this way can the gods and demons in the world of demons be moved.


    Otherwise, no one would dare to chase Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, nobody knows the news now, otherwise no one would dare to chase Ye Xuan.


    Even the five gods and demons are not inferior to Ye Xuan, or the old gods and demons. Seven or eight ordinary gods and demons are not enough to kill.


    In the view of the main palace of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it doesn''t matter to him how many gods and monsters Ye Xuan killed.


    The important thing is to let Ye Xuan cause public outrage.


    The more powerful gods and demons that Ye Xuan beheaded, the more powerful the gods and demons in the world of demons will hate.


    Ye Xuan will never live in this demon world.


    Their Iron-Blood Demon Palace will act as a mantis to catch the cicada''s cardinal.


    This move can be regarded as a double-edged sword.


    On the one hand, it can consume those who are powerful, and on the one hand, it can solve Ye Xuan.


    At that time, the power of the entire world of demons will be reduced, and the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can achieve the purpose of unification.


    This trick is considered vicious.


    Without anyone anticipating the situation.


    The elder brother of the fierce blood palace of the demon world actually issued a reward.


    When the reward came out, I didn''t know how many people were shocked.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Inside a city restaurant.


    A group of people gathered together.


    From time to time there was a cry of exclamation.


    "God, I can''t believe that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace actually issued a reward to chase Ye Xuan."


    "Isn''t Ye Xuan a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? Why is he chased down again now."


    "Did you see the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? Ye Xuan stole the Iron-Blood Demon Palace''s top secrets, and killed many of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace''s disciples, and defected. Hey, this is Ye Xuanke''s trouble.


    "I''m not interested in Ye Xuan, but I''m very interested in this blood sanctuary. Who can tell me where this blood sanctuary is?"


    "Idiot, let me tell you, this iron-blooded holy place, but it is a place for breaking through the realm. I heard that it is very special. Anyone who enters can upgrade to a large level, which means that the life and death realm can break through to God The demon level comes out, and it is still a real **** and demon strong, you think about how important this iron-blooded holy land is. "


    "I heard that there are only 10 places in 10 years, so what are you waiting for, and quickly hunt down that Ye Xuan."


    News like this almost exploded in the entire world of demons almost instantly.


    All the powerful gods and demons moved.


    To say where is the top place in the world of demons.


    That must be the sanctuary of blood, but that''s where everyone admires and wants to go.


    Now that they have finally found an opportunity, as long as they kill Ye Xuan, they can enter the Iron-Blood Holy Land. Where can they find such a good thing?


    The vast sea in the old forest of the mountains, all the figures began to appear.


    At the same time, a news came out, that Ye Xuan has entered the endless sea.


    Everyone heard that Endless Sea, except for frowning, no longer had any opinions, so they chased the past.


    Of course, for those masters of life and death, they can only stare.


    After all, the horror of the endless sea is what they dare not imagine.


    If I had n¡¯t seen Ye Xuan before, I would have been killed by these sea beasts. It was too risky.

 Chapter 1954： Dig a big pit

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised when he heard the news.


    Unexpectedly, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace finally released a reward, and this reward covers the entire world of demons.


    The important thing is to take out the sanctuary of blood.


    As a former disciple in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, Ye Xuan has also heard of the mystery of the Iron-Blood Holy Land. Hearing that anyone who has reached the bottleneck is inside, his strength will be greatly improved after he comes out.


    There are very few places, there are only 10 places in a year, and it is heard that it is opened once every 10 years.


    So the competition in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is very fierce.


    Ye Xuan just listened to it. Unexpectedly, this time the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in order to deal with him, actually dispatched the **** and demon strong, and it is still a reward for the entire world.


    Ye Xuan also somewhat admired the spirit of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, this is to chase himself to the end of the world.


    Of course Ye Xuan can also see that this Iron-Blood Demon Palace still has a hand.


    At least he didn''t pass on the news that he killed 5 powerful gods and demons, it seems to have been sealed, so those who came to kill him might be unlucky.


    "Oh, even if you come here, my current strength kills you as much as you like, how many kills you come, just to wipe out these gods and devils, maybe my Qihai Dantian will still be able to Break through to 1,000. "


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised and laughed.


    You know, Ye Xuan now has a lot of Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??especially just absorbed this Demon Blood Pool.


    Qi Hai Dan Tian reached more than 400 at once, and it was almost 500 soon.


    If this kills another group of gods and demons, and reaches 1,000 Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??then there is no problem at all.


    Now waiting for these guys to take the initiative.


    Ye Xuan wondered whether to find a place to wait for the rabbit.


    Lest they can''t find it.


    "" Lord Daredevil, come here. "


    Ye Xuan beckoned.


    The Lord of the Demon Island came, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Sir, if you have something to order, as long as I can do it, I will do it immediately, absolutely unambiguously."


    How dare you have any ideas now.


    Ye Xuan has been chased and killed by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    At that time, I don''t know how many gods and demons are coming. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Of course, the Lord of Night Demon Island is not about Ye Xuan ¡¯s horror, but cold sweat for these powerful gods and demon.


    If this is to deal with ordinary gods and demons, it may be nothing.


    But if you deal with Ye Xuan, it is too much to read.


    How much to kill is not much different from killing chickens and ducks.


    The Lord of the Night Demon Island is glad that he has not resisted, unless he is in the brain, does not dare to do it himself without seeing the Iron-Blood Demon Palace?


    The Lord of the Demon Island still has a great ability to observe in this regard.


    The first time I realized it, I must not take it seriously.


    Obviously, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is doing bad things, deliberately tempting everyone, thinking that Ye Xuan''s strength is the same thing, even if it is stronger, encountering seven or eight or more powerful gods and demons, there will be no room for struggle. Too.


    In fact, this is not the case. The Lord of the Night Demon Island dare to guarantee that as long as those powerful gods and demon dare to come, how many exterminations come, even if they come to a dozen in one breath, they are not Ye Xuan''s opponents.


    "After you went back as a victim, I said that Ye Xuan went to this place. Have you remembered this place?" Ye Xuan said casually.


    The night demon island master immediately understood that Ye Xuan was about to dig a big pit to attract all the gods and demon powerhouses. As for how many people can be buried in this pit by then.


    The Lord of the Night Demon Island dare not guarantee it himself, but at least it can guarantee a little, how many people must come to die.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Ye Xuan is really cunning.


    However, the words of the night demon hit the master did not dare to say it at all, did not see the strength of others are invincible, killing the devil is like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Isn''t it just a news, it can''t be better.


    If something like this comes up in 10 or 8 cases, the Lord of the Demon Island will not have any ideas or opinions.


    "Sir, you can rest assured that I will go back immediately to release the news, and definitely let those people go to this place obediently."


    Ye Xuan waved away the Lord of the Night Demon Island.


    For him, the role of the Lord of the Magic Island is to send a message out, otherwise, no one can find him in this endless sea.


    If these people don''t come, it''s not easy for Ye Xuan to kill them.


    Ye Xuan cannot be found one by one.


    Ye Xuan is really not happy to do such a thing.


    Before that, Ye Xiaolong had to go find one or two Demon Blood Pools again.


    Fortunately, from the Lord of the Demon Island, I heard several news of the Magic Road Blood Pool.


    As for whether it is true or not, it is unknown, but there is nothing wrong with going back and taking a look.


    So Ye Xuan went.


    Two of the three magic blood pools are empty, only the last one is true.


    This made Ye Xuan make a bargain again.


    When refining came back, I heard a lot of news about him outside.


    Especially his hiding place, at the same time Ye Xuan also admired the Lord of the Magic Island this night, actually can be true and false and false and true, which can also confuse many people and get simple and blurred.


    Everyone can tell the difference, so the last one must be the strong demon.


    So Ye Xuan is ready to go back to layout.


    In any case, these gods and demons are also able to come and go. After all, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has sent such a big gift. If Ye Xuan does not kill them all, then I am so sorry for them.


    Since you want to kill, you have to kill a sensation, let the whole world of demons know that there is such a person as him.


    Ye Xuanxuan''s place is called a ground breaking place.


    This island is very unremarkable and not very big.


    One thought can sweep the whole island.


    There are many stones on this island, it seems very unremarkable, but it is indeed suitable for hiding.


    Ye Xuan simply arranged Taixu Feijian on this island.


    Even though the island seems ordinary at this time, it is actually full of endless killing opportunities.


    As long as someone came, Taixu Feijian would easily pick them up.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to do it himself.


    Ye Xuanguang can control these Taixu Feijian to kill these powerful gods.


    Unless he can stop this too empty flying sword, he is qualified to let Ye Xuan appear.


    As for how many such gods and demons can come, Ye Xiaolong and Ye Xuan can''t guarantee it.


    Anyway, when the pit is dug, wait for someone to take the initiative.

 Chapter 1955： Kill easily

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There are more and more powerful deities in the endless sea.


    Everyone came to Ye Xuan and wanted to get ahead of anyone.


    Take down Ye Xuan first.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, but they are also very at ease.


    This time, not only one or two of them, but also four or five in groups.


    In their view, only in this way can Ye Xuan be easily won.


    Not to let Ye Xuan escape.


    In everyone''s opinion, Ye Xuan can kill the demon of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    As long as they guard against the point, they are not afraid of how Ye Xuan can take them.


    This idea is not wrong, but they far underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength.


    "It seems that this is the area, everyone is looking for it seriously."


    this day.


    There were 6 powerful gods and demons in the sea.


    Among them, 4 ordinary gods and deities, and two false gods.


    When they came to this area, their expressions became more dignified.


    This leading demon is called Tianguang Demon, and is also the most powerful one.


    He is the best at finding clues.


    So I found this place all the way.


    He felt that Ye Xuan was most likely hiding on this island.


    Because there are indeed many islands in this area, it is most suitable for Tibetans.


    Do n¡¯t look at these islands as being big, but it ¡¯s more than enough to hide a person.


    "Tianguang, does Ye Xuan really stay on this island? It doesn''t feel like anything."


    A demon asked.


    That day, the light demon was a centenary demon, and he laughed, "I have good eyesight. Ye Xuan is very likely to be hiding in this place. Everyone searched carefully in the past, now The whole demon world is looking for Ye Xuan. The only thing Ye Xuan can do is to find a place to hide and improve his strength. Otherwise, he would never dare to show his head outside. After all, our gods and demon are not kidding. "


    This time Tianguang Shenmo was very confident to catch Ye Xuan.


    As long as Ye Xuan is seized, he can go to the Iron-Blood Holy Land to practice and use it to break through strength.


    Skylight Divine Devil may have entered the second stage directly from the third stage.


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    After listening to the gods and demon, began to search in this place.


    Tiangong''s ability is still quite powerful.


    So everyone believes very much.


    After searching for a long time, a demon finally found a clue.


    I shouted the skylight **** and demon at the first time.


    "Skylight demon, I think there is something wrong with this island." This demon pointed to the island below.


    None of them at this time dared to go to the island, they all looked at the island.


    Tianguang Shenmo looked around and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that this is the case. It seems that Ye Xuan should be hiding here. Although he is a disciple of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he heard that the growth rate is extremely fast, and he certainly does not understand some aspects of the formation. See Come this time we can get ahead first. "


    Skylight God and Demon have already observed it, and indeed they have seen the clues of the island. It is very likely that Ye Xuan is hiding here.


    The 6 gods and monsters entered the island immediately without any hesitation.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t need to hide anymore. Don''t think that if you set up a formation on this island, everyone can''t see it, and your means can''t hide our eyes."


    Tianguang Shenmo said with a laugh.


    Just after they entered this island!


    Swish swish!


    Swords of light flew over and enveloped them instantly.


    No one knows how these flying swords can hide them.


    But it was too late to discover.


    These flying swords are so powerful that they instantly penetrated their demon bodies.


    Let them hurt!


    But these flying swords come and go, come and go, without airtightness, and instantly kill them into horse honeycombs.


    The six gods and demons without any warning were killed on the spot without insisting for too long.


    Deep below the island.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "It seems that these gods and demons are really too weak in strength, and even the most common way of my Taixu Feijian can''t be stopped, so I should be killed."


    The flying swords under control pulled the corpses down one by one.


    They will absorb their essence and blood.


    Slowly refining the gas Haidantian.


    Ye Xuan believes that since the first batch of people can find here, then there are the second batch of people who can find here.


    So Ye Xuan is very indifferent now.


    As long as they came, it would be embarrassing to come and kill each one.


    It''s not too much to kill two.


    "It seems **** here!"


    After another half day.


    Several other demon came here.


    At the first time, there was a **** smell in the air.


    This is the most sensitive to the gods and demons.


    One hundred percent is sure that someone on the island has played against each other.


    "You said this place will be Ye Xuan''s hiding place." Said the devil.


    "We haven''t seen any island with a **** smell along the way. You have noticed that although there are no traces of fighting on this island, the **** smell is quite strong. If you can''t arrange the array, you can''t fix it. Ye Xuan is underneath. "


    In order to deal with Ye Xuan, everyone has studied his data intently.


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace also released news, so everyone still knows something about this Ye Xuan.


    Just like now, they know that Ye Xuan is not good at setting up.


    He was the best at sword formation.


    "You are here to wait, let''s take a look. If there are any powerful gods and demons coming, you need to inform us as soon as possible so as not to be picked up by them."


    This wave of people is still very smart.


    Knowing to leave such a demon watching outside.


    Once the wind blows the grass, they will know the first time.


    After these gods and gods went down, they were immediately enveloped by a layer of white mist.


    The face of the demon suddenly lit up, and immediately reacted.


    It must be Ye Xuan!


    This Yexuan is hidden underneath.


    Ye Xuan did arrange a formation on the island, but this formation was not very good, it was nothing more than a deception.


    Now it seems that this effect is still quite useful. These powerful gods and demons really thought they were hiding underneath, and they came up decisively.


    With the presence of Baiwu, Ye Xuan''s Taixu Feijian came and went freely, and took away the lives of these gods and demons in a short time.


    Now these gods are really not enough to see in front of Ye Xuan.


    The face of the powerful demon who was waiting outside also flustered.


    He hasn''t heard anything happening underneath for a long time. After waiting an hour or two no one came up, and he was completely panicked.


    Is something wrong?

 Chapter 1956： Ye Xuans Trail

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At last, the strong demon guarded outside finally ran away in a panic.


    Because Ye Xuan released a sword, this man was seriously injured.


    Did not kill the opponent.


    Of course, this was done by Ye Xuan deliberately. What he wanted was for this person to spread the news in the past.


    This way of staying in the way of waiting for rabbits is a bit slow, so Ye Xuanba must not come to some more powerful demon.


    Originally thought that these powerful gods and demons were a bit difficult to deal with, but after two rounds of dealing with it, Ye Xuan realized that these powerful gods and demons were not as strong as they thought.


    Instead, the strength is very fragile.


    Since this is the case, it would be better to bring these gods and demons over.


    Anyway, these gods and demons want to catch him. If they die in a batch, then they can make a big bargain.


    After killing the two waves of gods and demons, Ye Qixuan''s Qi Haidantian condenses faster and faster.


    In a blink of an eye, it broke through 500 Qihai Dantian.


    Each Qihai Dantian is full of magic power, and the power of Ye Xuan''s display of the Taixu Feijian is growing.


    Of course, these 500 Qi Hai Dan Tian are not enough.


    What Ye Xuan needs is more Qihai Dantian, at least more than 1,000.


    At that time he was able to fight against the super powerhouse of the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Don''t think that Ye Xuan doesn''t know the details of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it is definitely not as simple as imagined


    Because there is a super strong in the Iron-Blood Maze.


    As for the strength of this super-strong man, Ye Xuan was not clear. Anyway, it was because he was sitting in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace that the masters of the entire demon world did not dare to move.


    If Ye Xuan killed so much this time, this super-strong man who couldn''t make up the Iron-Blood Demon Palace would start.


    Ye Xuan must let his strength break through in the fastest time.


    As long as he cultivates 1,000 Qihai Dantian, he can use his power justly.


    You can have a fight when you meet this super power


    After the powerful demon departed, he met another group of demon halfway.


    That night, the Lord of the Magic Island was still quite tolerant. Under the real, the false, the false, the real, everyone got some clues, all gathered in this area.


    It''s just that the area here is a little bigger, and Ye Xuan''s hiding place will not be found in a moment.


    Why is this demon in a hurry?


    Everyone recovered all of a sudden, this must be something happened.


    The first time these divine demon stopped this divine demon.


    "Tell me, do you know Ye Xuan''s whereabouts."


    So many gods and demons directly blocked the way.


    The gods and deities here dare to conceal what trembling and said.


    "Ye Xuan was hiding on an island over there. Our people went down and they were killed by Ye Xuan. I would have been killed by him if I had no luck. If you go to Ye Xuan, then go quickly."


    This powerful deity is still very clever. Although he believed the other party a little, he didn''t really believe it, but let the other party lead the way.


    Such a group of gods and gods stared at him, and where else did he dare to say anything, honestly led the way.


    "Tianjun, where are you going? It seems you know Ye Xuan''s whereabouts."


    Another wave of gods and monsters came across them as they went.


    The demon laughed when he saw this scene.


    The person called Tianjun God Demon also had a heavy complexion, "Where am I going to deal with you?"


    It turns out that these two gods and demons are in a competitive relationship with each other, and they are also regarded as the enemy.


    It was all because of Ye Xuan.


    No one wants to fight before Ye Xuan is caught.


    This is not a waste of energy.


    Therefore, even if they are enemies, they will be put aside for the time being.


    After all, Ye Xuan is too important, but it can enter the blood sanctuary to practice something.


    When will such an opportunity be available?


    At least they dare not guarantee that there will be the next time, who does not know that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is very stingy.


    "Tianjun, I do n¡¯t know if you are a liar? You must have discovered Ye Xuan ¡¯s whereabouts. I think we will act together. Although you have many people, we have many people. If you do n¡¯t tell, Our words, then we will follow you, anyway, we are idle to do nothing. "


    The **** and demon of Bian has been very sure that the **** and demon of Tianjun have found the trace of Ye Xuan.


    How can such a good thing be missed.


    Tianjun Divine Demon was also a little hot this time, and finally came across Ye Xuan''s whereabouts, and actually encountered such a thing, I wish I could fight now.


    But in the end it was refrained, there is no need to start at this time, the loss will be too great.


    "Wang Hu, you are also capable. Since you are going to find Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan is not so easy to deal with. You should be clear in your heart." Method.


    Wang Hu Shenmo laughed aloud, "Then I should thank you. If I win Ye Xuan, I will promise you benefits. At least I am very practical in doing things."


    Tianjun Shenmo snorted coldly, ignored it, and went forward with the people.


    Wang Hu Shenmo also followed them excitedly.


    At this time, Tianjun Divine Demon was still very uncomfortable, and actually encountered Wang Hu Divine Demon, and also let the other party pick up cheap, then how is it possible.


    He decided to wait a moment and make a noise, so that other gods and demons would know.


    At that time, a swarm of bees appeared.


    Everyone has their own luck.


    Wang Hu Shenmo didn''t know the thoughts of Tianjun Shenmo.


    He was thinking beautifully, that Ye Xuan hadn''t been found yet, and he knew Ye Xuan''s whereabouts. There was something more pleasant than this.


    Two waves of gods and monsters went toward the island.


    During this period, naturally also noticed by some gods and demons.


    It was so swaying, could it be that Ye Xuan''s trace was found.


    Anyway, send a message first.


    At this time, everyone realized that there were two waves of gods and demons heading in one direction, and then pondering this direction, could it be that Ye Xuan was hiding.


    Everyone thinks Ye Xuanzang is in this place.


    That night, the Lord of the Magic Island would not lie, but others were the victims.


    Ye Xuan was beaten into the mansion, not to mention, he was alive on the spot, and it would be good to be alive.


    If this is the case, then everyone still doesn''t believe it.


    But the Lord of Night Demon Island said a very important sentence, then Ye Xuan went to find the Demon Blood Pool.


    Now everyone will not be calm.


    Who didn''t know that Ye Xuan used Devil''s Blood Pool to improve his strength.


    This must have been secretly improved.


    If you do n¡¯t do it now, does it mean that you missed the opportunity, everyone is smart.

 Chapter 1957： Gods and Demons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After these two groups of people came over, they found the island as soon as possible.


    From this point of view, it is indeed problematic, and it also proves that what the previous demon said was very correct. It is difficult to make Ye Xuan hidden under this island.


    "What are you waiting for, immediately hurried to open the island to me and say, to force the Ye Xuan to come up, even if he has any crooked ways, he can''t still follow us."


    Wang Hu Divine Devil is still very clever, and directly greeted the Divine Demon Strongs to attack the island.


    In addition, the Tianjun **** and demon also realized that they broke the island first.


    If they are ordinary masters, they may still have little patience, but they are powerful deities, some of them are means of protection, and it is not easy to blast an island.


    The rumbling noise.


    Sounded throughout the world.


    Even people in the distance feel the volatility.


    I rushed over the first time, and then saw the scene of attacking the island.


    "Is Ye Xuan hiding under this island."


    Everyone came up with the same idea.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s hiding, why should they do so?


    What are you waiting for, hurry up!


    Without further ado, these powerful gods and demons also participated.


    Tian Jun God Demon had to scold the mother, originally planned to count a Wang Hu God Demon, but did not expect that this guy was actually vicious, even blew the island directly, and then forced Ye Xuan out.


    At that time, whoever can hold Ye Xuan depends on his skill.


    Under such a big movement, all the people around him were brought in again. This is the hardest thing to do.


    Now this situation can only explode the island.


    Tianjun Shenmo also has nothing to say, secretly instructed the powerful gods and demon coming together, the first time to pay close attention to Ye Xuan to say.


    Don''t be run away by Ye Xuan, it''s a big joke.


    It might not be too much for the ten demon hands.


    But twenty gods and demons worked together, and the scene was cruel, and the island was continuously exploded.


    The island is exploding and the debris sinks directly under the seabed.


    I wasn''t really making an island, but it slowly became smaller.


    Ye Xuanzang also had to admit that under the seabed, these guys were really able, but they did not go to the island and chose to explode the island.


    No one is doing this.


    If normal people, such a group of gods and demons will definitely not stop their shots.


    But they met Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was not so worried about this matter.


    Now it seems that there are still a few gods and demon powerhouses. According to the situation, it will take at least a while for this island to explode. Under such a big dynamic, there will surely be more gods and demon powerhouses coming, whether it is a false **** Good magic, or ordinary gods and demons.


    These are all Ye Xuan''s prey. Naturally, the more I hope, the better.


    A group of people stormed the island, and Ye Xuan''s formation was naturally unstoppable.


    Constantly being blasted away, the eyes of these powerful gods and demons also recognized the formation above, and then they completely believed it.


    "There are gods and corpses."


    Soon a shriveled demon corpse was seen by them.


    This was deliberately made by Ye Xuan just to let them know that they are hiding under this island.


    If there is no corpse, they naturally have little motivation.


    After a corpse came out, everyone''s thoughts changed.


    When the second corpse and the third corpse appeared again, they were even more convinced that Ye Xuan was hiding under the island.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and explode the island first."


    "That Ye Xuan must be hiding underneath."


    Block-by-block formation was instantly set.


    People who want to catch Ye Xuan are everywhere.


    Now no one wants to miss such a good opportunity.


    So these gods and demons are also busy.


    Of course, there are also some gods and demon strong among these strong gods and demon strong men, and began to secretly spread the news.


    Such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    In case anyone who has left is lucky to catch Ye Xuan.


    So hurry to call friends to deal with Ye Xuan.


    There are already a lot of gods and demons in this place.


    Now, as soon as something went out, they all came towards this place.


    Forty or fifty gods and demons poured in at once.


    Most of them are false gods and demons because they are easy to break through.


    As for ordinary gods and deities, there are about 20 people.


    Forty or fifty gods and demons gathered in this area, the scene was absolutely vigorous.


    I saw the island shrinking and shrinking again, after a loud bang.


    The island was exploded and a figure rushed out.


    "Ye Xuan came out."


    "He is Ye Xuan!"


    "Yes, he is Ye Xuan. I remember it all. I didn''t expect him to hide under this island."


    "Hahahaha, it looks like we are going to send this time, and Ye Xuanzhong is rewarded."


    After Ye Xuan rushed out, everyone''s eyes lit up at once.


    To know that they want to deal with Ye Xuan is not a day or two.


    Unexpectedly, this time they were really found.


    The opportunity came right in front of me. The eyes of each demon looking at Ye Xuan looked like a piece of Tang monk meat.


    Where is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the boss of the whole demon world.


    In a word, the Iron Demon Palace will move the entire world of demons.


    Moreover, this time, as long as you hold Ye Xuan or kill, you can get the chance to enter the Iron-Blood Holy Land.


    10 years, 10 places can be imagined how precious.


    "You guys are pretty good, and I can find my hiding place."


    Ye Xuan didn''t escape after he came out, so he looked at these gods and demons.


    Many people present were the first time they saw Ye Xuan. Especially after being so young, they were all envious and jealous.


    Why can this guy find the secret method to practice the endless sea of ??gas and his strength soars.


    Why not them.


    Everyone knows the whole world of demons now.


    After suppressing the thought, everyone knew that this time Ye Xuan was unable to escape.


    So many of them surrounded Ye Xuan.


    Everyone shot once, and this Ye Xuan could be completely exploded.


    Do it!


    What Wang Hu did first, released the treasure and smashed it directly, ready to go first.


    Tianjun God Demon cursed shamelessly, and also promoted the treasure.


    Let''s talk about this Ye Xuan first.


    As for the time, whoever snatched the body back depends on their ability.


    For a time the scene became very intense.


    There are also some great masters of life and death stopped in the distance.


    At this time, I keep going back and then back.


    In fact, the lineup of this match is too large, so that they can not believe that so many gods and demons actually deal with a Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1958： Infinite fierce

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In this void not far away.


    Two people are staring at this scene.


    These two people are the old gods and fiends from the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Both smiled at this moment.


    After all, this time the reward for catching Ye Xuan, but they are a big trick of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Now it seems to look at Ye Xuan''s performance.


    "You said that this time Ye Xuan would not be able to withstand the shots of so many gods and demons." One of the bald gods said with a smile.


    Another demon, a tall demon, said coldly, "It''s best that Ye Xuan killed all these devils, and then he wouldn''t be much better by himself. Bringing him back will naturally make a great contribution, and our juniors will be eligible to practice in the Jagged Sanctuary. "


    Both of them are very strong.


    In the Iron-Blood Maze, it is almost top-notch.


    They have been looking for Ye Xuan''s whereabouts in this endless sea. After they learned that the news from the Lord of the Demon Island had come, they went to understand the situation.


    Daredevil Island Lord dared to hide something in front of the two, honestly explained.


    They were guarding in this place, as expected Ye Xuan was really hidden in an island.


    Has been secretly staring at Ye Xuan''s hands.


    They all saw it clearly. Although they were enveloped by the formation, they could also feel the power of this virtual sword formation.


    If no demon has been coming, they will secretly pass the news.


    Now it seems that Ye Xuan alone has no good life against the forty or fifty gods and demons.


    If the gods and demons are so weak, then the gods and demons are too good to practice, so no matter how the final outcome is, Ye Xuan''s strength will be greatly reduced.


    At that time, when they shot again, they had 90% confidence to take Ye Xuan.


    Even if he was unable to take Ye Xuan, the light slashed against Ye Xuan to kill forty or fifty gods and demon powerhouses, which would definitely cause great shock in the entire world of demons.


    At that time, the old monsters who were hidden one by one would definitely shoot.


    At that time, it was their chance to get started.


    They now only need to wait for the rabbits to prevent Ye Xuan from escaping.


    Faced with so many offensives, Ye Xiaolong''s Taixu Sword Array opened in front of him.


    The forces that struck one after another were constantly crushed.


    Even if a trace of power penetrated and fell on Ye Xuan''s body, his brows did not wrinkle.


    In fact, these powers are not as strong as imagined.


    On the contrary, it is very fragile, and there are a few of them that are relatively strong, and the rest are vulnerable.


    So Ye Xuan is ready to start.


    Let''s destroy this group of gods and demons first.


    The presence of forty or fifty strong gods and demons was enough for Ye Xuan to condense a large number of Qihai Dantian.


    Ye Xuan is now condensing Qi Haidantian faster and faster.


    When you can do battle, you are also condensing, which is incredibly efficient.


    If the people present knew that Ye Xuan''s ability had become so powerful, he would never dare to do it again.


    This is obviously giving Ye Xuan a head.


    This strength has improved in the blink of an eye.


    How to fight the most!


    Ye Xuan only needs Qihai Dantian to mobilize the power of the infinite land to cover up. What could come faster than this?


    Swish swish!


    Suddenly the Taixu Jianzhen suddenly began to show power.


    A series of sword lights passed through the body of a powerful demon.


    Instantly a force exploded in the opponent''s body.


    Blast the opponent into pieces.


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth, and the blood was sucked in.


    After killing the first **** and demon, Taixu Jianzhen showed a terrible fierce power.


    One after another, the sword light flew continuously, and all of the forty or fifty strong men were swept in.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stay, and came close to the nearest **** and demon strongman, and bombarded a **** and demon strongman with one punch.


    You have to know that Ye Xuan is not only a very virtual sword array, but his flesh is an infinite **** body. It is also very powerful. After punching out the demon with a punch, it directly shocked those strong deities.


    This is completely different from Ye Xuan''s imagination. It is really incredible to be able to punch the **** and demon with a punch.


    Even if it is between the demon and the strong demon, it may not be able to punch the other party with one punch.


    You know they also practiced the **** body.


    It is true that Ye Xuan''s body is stronger than their body.


    This is simply impossible.


    Regardless of whether this is the case, Ye Xuan''s fists can be merciless, and they can explode these false gods with a punch.


    As for those ordinary gods and demon strong men, at most two punches still burst the flesh.


    No one knows that when Ye Xuanbo came out, the forces gathered together and became very scary.


    At the same time, they were surrounded by the Taixu Sword Array, and naturally had no mind to resist Ye Xuan''s fist strength.


    Almost punched the demon with one punch, almost incredible.


    "Run, Ye Xuan is a demon."


    "It''s too strong, you can blow the gods and monsters with one punch. Are we gods and gods all practicing white?"


    "Run quickly, it''s too late to run again."


    It didn''t take long for this to happen, the gods and demons present collapsed instantly.


    All the gods and demons are in a panic.


    At this time, they still care so much, and they ran away without saying anything.


    Now he would die without running again.


    Only this turn, the Taixu Sword Array turned into countless flying swords, directly penetrating the body.


    This scene even scared them to find their way.


    But in any case, they have always been unable to escape the attack from the Taixu Sword Array.


    One demon fell down.


    Ye Xuan relied on his own speed and kept punching and kicking, all of these gods and monsters were exploded.


    Under close combat, no one could stop Ye Xuan''s shot.


    If you can''t do it with one punch, then two punches. If you can''t, you can punch three of them.


    The scene is already like a **** of hell.


    I saw that after these gods and demons were killed, the blood was stained red.


    "Ye Xuan Rao''s life, we will never dare again."


    "Forgive me, I am willing to be your slave, please forgive me."


    The devil is struggling for mercy.


    But Ye Xuan would easily let them go.


    Constantly bombard these powerful deities.


    The forty or fifty gods and demons are strong, and after 10 rounds, there are only 10 left.


    Under another round, there were only two or three gods and demon still persevering.


    This sea of ??water instantly became quiet.


    Those who want to get ready to pick up cheap life and death in the distance will turn around and run.


    Everyone knows that after today, everyone will know Ye Xuan''s horror.


    Ye Xuan will become the nemesis of all gods and demons.


    Who can do this punch and kick to destroy the demon.


    No one can do it.

 Chapter 1959： Boxing God

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It''s terrible, terrible, how can Ye Xuan be so strong."


    "The pseudo-demon and ordinary demon were beaten in two or three punches, which is simply a nightmare for the demon."


    Those masters who live and die in the distance.


    It was just one breath after another, the whole face was pale and pale, I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me.


    The dozens of powerful gods and demons were almost wiped out.


    That''s all true gods and demons.


    I didn''t know how much time I spent and how much thought I spent to practice in the realm of gods and demons, but now I was actually killed by Ye Xuan, and I have no ability to struggle.


    They also wanted to take advantage of it, but they didn''t expect that it was not something they could take at all.


    This is something they will never forget.


    Many of these life and death realms are highly talented people. They think that it is not difficult to step into the realm of gods and demons, but now they only realize that even if they step into the level of gods and demons, they encounter something like Ye Xuan. Is also useless.


    Whatever is in front of Ye Xuan, two or three punches will be killed.


    This shocking feeling makes them hard to forget for a lifetime.


    Those who originally planned to take advantage of it, now raise their hands to give themselves a slap. What is this brain thinking about? Smoked.


    In fact, there are not many people doing this.


    Everyone knows that from now on, there will be a demon nemesis in the world of demons.


    Speaking of the word Ye Xuan, the wind will change color, so who dares to offend such people.


    At this time, the two masters of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace also turned pale.


    Originally calculated well, using the power of the demon to consume Ye Xuan''s strength.


    But it seems that they are really wrong at the moment, very wrong.


    Ye Xuan has exceeded their imagination and is simply powerful and invincible.


    Even if they stand at a long distance, they can feel the powerful power of Ye Xuan. One punch and one foot can actually beat the gods and monsters. Those gods and demons are all trained by the gods and demons.


    When did the divine body become so vulnerable?


    The two strong men swallowed.


    "What should we do now?"


    It is impossible for them to do it.


    I was really scared. They wouldn''t be able to withstand such an offensive, not to mention that Ye Xuan was still a body refiner.


    Such a melee method, one punch, if you really start.


    They are going to eat a super big loss.


    "Or do you withdraw it now? Go back and report to the palace master. Then, come and deal with Ye Xuan again."


    The two have really no courage to dare to start.


    The only idea is to go back and report the news, as far as Ye Xuan is.


    The gods of the forty and fifty!


    Even they don''t think Ye Xuan can kill these gods and spirits completely.


    When they wanted to come, Ye Xuanding could kill seven or eight gods and demons.


    Even if it kills seven or eight people, it will cost a lot, but now they seem to think a little bit more.


    Ye Xuan''s combat power is far beyond imagination.


    Bang!


    In the last two sounds, the only two divine demons still struggling were also killed by Ye Xuan, and they were instantly refined.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was controlling Taixu Feijian, and the sky''s sword shadow flew into the void.


    "The two of you have seen it for a long time and it''s time to show up. After all, they are still not far away. Maybe you can still catch up."


    The moment they released the treasure, they immediately encountered a sky-striking sword attack.


    These Taixu Flying Swords are very powerful, and they blast on their body-protecting treasures, making them change again in an instant.


    "Brother Ye Xuan wait a minute, don''t do it."


    The two of them really had to want to fight with Ye Xuan, it was completely against a terrifying demon king.


    Not to mention anything else, it would be too much for them to eat.


    They never thought about the power of a sword array.


    In fact, from the time when he came, Ye Xuan knew that these two powerful deities were peeping here.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention.


    Now after the killing of the 40th and 50th gods and demons, I can finally have a good chat with the two gods and demons.


    "You have planned to deal with me for such a long time, and you know my temper, and since you have come, you have to get a fight and talk."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and suddenly the virtual sword array changed, and a dark shadow enveloped him.


    Now the dark night trick, it is very handy.


    After the night, a bright moon rose again, and the two people who killed directly retreated, unable to resist.


    It is too powerful!


    After Ye Xuan killed the No. 40 and No. 50 gods and demons, the Qi Hai Dan Tian in his body instantly broke through to 800, and the erupting power was simply overbearing.


    The two big tricks let the two gods and monsters vomit blood constantly.


    "Brother Ye Xuan Rao Ming, we know wrong!"


    After carrying two big kills, these two powerful deities could not stop them.


    If you don''t ask for mercy at this time, it will really be dead.


    Others may not know Ye Xuan''s three tactics of Taixu Sword Array, but their Iron-Blood Demon Palace knows it clearly, they can''t even bear the two tactics, not to mention the last one.


    As soon as the last massacre came out, even if there was a protective treasure, they would definitely die.


    They never thought that Ye Xuan''s strength would be so powerful, just like a big devil, pressing them out of breath.


    It is conceivable that after the entire world of demons, Ye Xuan''s name is like a mountain, pressing the gods and demons to be unable to gasp for a lifetime.


    "You still know to beg for mercy now. Wasn''t it very happy and cool when I counted on me just now?"


    Ye Xiaolong slapped it across the sky and shot it on the tall demon. He overthrew the opponent directly and smashed it on an island. The whole island thundered loudly.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, we are also forced to helplessly, which is what the palace master ordered us, otherwise we will not come to deal with Brother Ye Xuan."


    The remaining bald demon raised his hand to himself and slapped it, followed by another slap.


    The slap he just saw was clear.


    If this is carried down by himself, even if there is a divine body, then half of his life will be gone.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything anymore, he reached out and grabbed the bald demon.


    Landed on the island!


    When he smashed it casually, most of the gods and demons were smashed to the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 1960： Invincible

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    While everyone is waiting for Ye Xuan''s news.


    But a shocking big news spread completely throughout the world of demons.


    When the news spread, everyone followed for a moment, unable to accept it all at once.


    "It''s impossible. The dozens of gods and demons were actually killed by Ye Xuan. Isn''t his Ye Xuan''s strength so strong? Even the top ten gods and demons might not reach this level."


    "It must have been wrong, absolutely wrong, Ye Xuan couldn''t have such a strong strength. Forty or fifty gods and demons are strong, even chopping melons and vegetables is not so easy."


    The first thought of those who heard the news was that they couldn''t believe it.


    Doubt is rumored!


    That demon, but high above.


    In order to break through to the realm of **** and demon, those masters of life and death realm did not bother to climb to the realm of **** and demon.


    But now it''s better, Ye Xuan is not the realm of gods and demons, but can easily kill 40 or 50 gods and demons.


    Even if the strong ones of false gods and demons occupy most of them, they are also genuine gods and demons.


    This makes them can''t believe it is true.


    When is the devil-strong man vulnerable to such a degree.


    If this is the case, does it make sense for them to cultivate to the realm of gods and demons?


    Meaningless!


    It makes no sense at all.


    With the news coming one by one, everyone understands that this thing is true.


    On an island in the endless sea, Ye Xuan killed the No. 40 or No. 50 demon strong.


    That is what all masters of life and death have seen with their own eyes.


    Those gods and demons have no resistance at all, and they hit a strong man with one punch.


    What a hegemony, how powerful.


    If you didn''t recognize it before, but with these news coming out, there will be those who are strong in life and death, now everyone is completely convinced.


    That Ye Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed, and he already has the strength to kill the devil with ease.


    Even the forty or fifty gods and demons are against Ye Xuan. Doesn''t it mean that Ye Xuan''s strength soared to the top ten gods and demon levels at once.


    I am afraid that there are few top ten gods and demons who can deal with Ye Xuan now.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan became the top **** and demon in the entire world of demons.


    Even if he is only a master of life and death, but no one will be measured by life and death, but the real state of gods and demons.


    The God of Aden in Aden City also received news.


    It was very exciting, I couldn''t believe it was true.


    That Ye Xuan was able to personally kill the No. 40 or No. 50 demon strong.


    I dare not think about it.


    The same is true in the Palace of Gods and Demons.


    Those who were repairing the gods and demons were all smiling.


    At this moment, they were finally glad that they had gone to the right place.


    From now on, they walked out of the Palace of Gods and Demons, and they raised their eyebrows.


    "The palace master is too good, too powerful!"


    "Yeah, I''m so thankful that I joined the Divine Palace."


    "Now when I mention the palace owner, who doesn''t know our divine palace, ha ha ha ha ha."


    The gods and demons in the Gods and Devil Palaces feel that walking can be awesome.


    Although they have never been majestic outside.


    But at this time, I obviously felt different.


    The gods and demons who were not very friendly to them now become very enthusiastic one by one.


    It''s not difficult to imagine the influence of Ye Xuan''s killing of forty or fifty gods and demons.


    At this time, the atmosphere of Bahuang Temple was extremely suppressed.


    The thousand yuan gods and devil also frowned together, drank a bowl of wine, and drank a bowl of wine.


    The other two brothers sitting next to him were particularly ugly at this time.


    One of them patted the table with one palm.


    "It''s a hell, how can Ye Xuan''s strength be so strong, are the forty or fifty gods and demons strong, are they all muddy?"


    "After the God Demon Palace has Ye Xuan, then what should we do with the Eight Waste Palace, have we always been pressed under the head by the God Demon Palace." The other God Demon was a little grumpy.


    Originally, their Bahuangdian was also very strong.


    However, at this time, after Ye Xuan killed the No. 40 or No. 50 God and Demon Powerhouse, they began to have their own ideas about the Gods and Demons of the Eight Wastelands.


    Just today, there were actually six gods and demons who chose to withdraw from the Palace of Eight Wastes.


    They can''t say anything to let them back out.


    Who doesn''t know that there is always a contradiction between the Palace of Eight Wastes and the Palace of Gods and Demons.


    In the past, the Eighth Palace was pressed against the Devil''s Palace and bullied, and people could not be angry.


    But now that there is a Ye Xuan in Shenmo Palace, the situation has changed dramatically.


    It was the man who killed the strong men of the forty and fifty gods in one breath.


    According to those who are strong in life and death, Ye Xuan killed the devil, but then the three fists and two feet exploded. This is the most cruel.


    Qian Yuan Divine Demon took another sip of wine and snorted coldly, "Don''t go to provoke the Divine Demon Palace for a while, let''s just wait and see how it changes. Ye Xuan killed so many powerful deities. There is absolutely no good life. The Iron-Blood Palace Master will certainly do it himself. Hearing that the Iron-Blood Palace Master is powerful, Ye Xuan will certainly not be able to take advantage of it. "


    For the elder brother, they have no opinion.


    At this time, they were really only temporarily silent.


    I really don''t dare to offend God''s Demon Palace. In case Ye Xuan''s brain slammed them into the Eight Fade Halls, the situation would be a bit troublesome.


    Don''t think that they have quite a lot of masters in Bahuangdian, but if Ye Xuan is here, it is estimated that they will all run away in a blink of an eye.


    The atmosphere in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is equally suppressed.


    The Iron-Blood Palace owner originally thought that issuing a reward order would make Ye Xuancheng the dog of the mourning family.


    But now, his idea is simply wrong.


    Ye Xuan has already made a fierce name, and now has the number one **** demon nemesis.


    Now who is willing to deal with Ye Xuan, and even a lot of gods and demons secretly hate their Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    If it weren''t for them that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace deliberately concealed Ye Xuan''s true strength, which would be fooled.


    That''s the No. 40 or No. 50 superpower!


    It was just like this. When did the entire world of demons have such a situation, there was no such thing.


    Now mention Ye Xuan that is endless fierce and fierce.


    Who wants to offend Ye Xuan?


    That was really a brain drain.


    At least they dare not go.


    "This is what you call Ye Xuan, which destroyed four or fifty gods and demons, and some of them are the second stage gods and demons."


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master walked back and forth, and the whole person was very irritable.


    The first time he saw the wrong person, that Ye Xuan was more terrifying than expected.


    This guy already has the strength of the ten gods and demons. It is estimated that even the ten gods and demons might not dare to be against Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1961： The Iron-Blood Maze?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone lamented the powerful strength of Ye Xuan.


    Even the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it is also a depression at this time, more suppressed than the last time.


    Everyone felt that Ye Xuan''s reward for the Iron-Blood Demon Palace this time was definitely nothing to end.


    But where did Ye Xuan''s strength directly break everyone''s glasses?


    Suddenly killed forty or fifty gods and fiends.


    Their Iron-Blood Majestic Palace has damaged two old-style gods and demons.


    This hurts the Iron-Blood Maze!


    After all, the gods and demons are successful, but the old ones are too difficult.


    Losing one is hard work!


    Losing two at once, plus five times, absolutely cost them a lot.


    If you want to recover again, that is simply impossible.


    I haven''t thought about it for decades or even hundreds of years.


    So now everyone is really worried about Ye Xuan.


    In the one-to-one situation, no one is Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    The same is true even for the top ten gods and demons.


    Unless it is the top ten gods and demon strong together.


    It''s just that you let the top ten gods and demons join hands, how is this possible.


    At this time, no one was willing to play against Ye Xuan. This was a big loss.


    It is impossible to send a group of gods and demons to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in the past.


    Ye Xuanneng killed all the forty or fifty gods and demons, not to mention ten or twenty gods and demons.


    If this were the case, then the Iron-Blood Maze would not be able to gain a foothold in the Endless Sea, and now everyone looks at the Iron-Blood Maze joke.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master sits in his study, his face gloomy and horrible.


    He felt that he had underestimated Ye Xuan somewhat.


    Unexpectedly, to such a degree of tyranny, what can I do now.


    He couldn''t come forward to deal with Ye Xuan in person. Whether he could overcome it was unknown.


    If Ye Xuanlai''s Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it would be the best.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master has a way. After all, there is a blessing of the formation method, and the strength has skyrocketed. However, if you go outside, there is really nothing to endure.


    But if you keep them silent, you can''t do it again.


    Now who is not watching them in the Iron-Blood Maze is a joke.


    Who let them make wind sounds in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and offered a reward to grab that Ye Xuan.


    So there must always be a victory or defeat between the Iron-Blood Maze and Ye Xuan.


    However, it is impossible for the Iron-Blood Palace Master to send wave after wave of gods and demons.


    He is not an idiot, this is sent to the devil that is equivalent to food delivery.


    I heard that all the gods and demons who were killed by Ye Xuan were sucked away.


    There is no doubt that this guy is estimated to use this thing to enhance strength.


    That is to say, the more powerful gods and devils that Ye Xuan beheaded, the faster his strength will increase.


    This is something that I do not want to see.


    If you give Ye Xuan such a welfare, Ye Xuan''s strength will become stronger and stronger, and then it will be so strong that the entire Iron-Blood Demon Palace is afraid of it.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master couldn''t think of a way for a while, it was really a headache.


    "Princess, I think this matter really has to be discussed with Ye Xuan again. At least we can''t fight with Ye Xuan. Otherwise, it will be a great loss for our Iron-Blood Demon Palace, If you really want to deal with Ye Xuan, you can only wait for the ancestors to come out. "


    A black figure came to the study room without warning, and said quietly.


    As soon as the Master of the Iron-Blood Palace heard the words of the Patriarch, his expression brightened, and then he returned to normal.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this, if I waited for the ancestor to come forward, then even if Ye Xuan''s strength had improved, it would still not be an opponent."


    Others may not know, but the Iron-Blood Palace Master knows that their Iron-Blood Demon Palace has a superpower.


    The ancestor of this super powerhouse is retreating and practicing. Once he breaks through, his strength will reach a very high level.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t need to think about it at all.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master finally found a solution.


    After all, he is impossible to come forward. Then, when the time comes, please ask the ancestors to take action. I believe that the boss will be very interested. Who let Ye Xuan have a hand in the hands of a fast practice to improve his strength.


    In this way, their Iron-Blood Demon Palace must be held in their hands.


    Now let Ye Xuanxian go away for a while, the stronger his improved strength, the better. When the ancestors come back and grab it, it will undoubtedly make the Iron-Blood Demon Palace one more super thug.


    The iron-blooded palace master suddenly became better.


    "You are right in saying this, then pay close attention to Ye Xuan, no longer have to deal with Ye Xuan, and take the reward back, but if you lose face, you will lose it. Let''s deceive that Ye Xuan first."


    Everyone in the Demon World is watching what the Iron-Blood Demon Palace intends to do.


    But where do you know that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace actually withdrew the reward.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was stunned.


    Your Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not the eldest brother. Why didn''t you get Ye Xuan, and take back this reward, can''t you afford it?


    It''s hard to accept one by one. Even the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can''t hold Ye Xuan. Isn''t it true that Ye Xuan''s strength is really strong and terrifying.


    If this is the case, who would dare to deal with Ye Xuan again in the future, it is estimated that no one dares to deal with Ye Xuan.


    The nameless Ye Xuan suddenly became an existence that could compete with the top ten gods and demons.


    Those powerful gods and demons who are ready to take advantage of the price suddenly succumbed to Yan Qi and went back to their nest without a word.


    At this time no one wants to wander in this endless sea.


    If this happened to Ye Xuan, he was suddenly killed, and there was really no place to cry.


    Ye Xuan also had some surprises after knowing the news.


    After understanding it, I was sure that the news was true.


    "What kind of abacus is this Iron-Blood Mammoth actually playing? Actually the reward order was taken back. Isn''t it going to deal with me? No, their Iron-Blood Mammoth is impossible. I let them eat such a big one. It''s bitter, is this the trick to play Chen Cang?


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed, and he couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t take it lightly anyway. Who knows what abacus this Iron-Blood Maze is playing, anyway, he and the Iron-Blood Maze must be a winner.


    "Regardless of whether they are waiting for the super powerhouse, I will first absorb this magic road blood pool completely and then say it, then my power will be stronger, even if the super powerhouse of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace comes out, then I do n¡¯t have anything to fear anymore. I ¡¯d also like to thank the Iron-Blood Demon Palace for giving me such a good opportunity. "


    If the Iron-Blood Maze knows it, it will definitely regret it.


    This is the best opportunity!

 Chapter 1962： The sea beast family panicked

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Iron-Blood Majestic Palace is indeed counseling this time, not general counseling.


    Everyone knows this matter and is completely afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan is a real top powerhouse.


    As for the endless sea, there will no longer be gods and demons walking around.


    Who dares to ensure that he is so lucky to meet Ye Xuan, in case Ye Xuan thinks you are going to deal with him, he will be killed on the spot, it is still very likely that such a situation.


    The endless sea began to fall into peace.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these things. He went on to find the Demon Blood Pool.


    According to the information one by one, I searched the past, but most of them were damaged, and I ran white.


    Fortunately, there are six or seven trips at most of these magic road blood pools, and there will be a harvest.


    Ye Xuan was somewhat satisfied.


    There is no such thing as these magic channel blood pools are all gone.


    In the mouths of many forces, Ye Xuan also knew of some new magic blood pools.


    Still underestimating the endless sea, this place has more magic blood pools than expected.


    This is definitely great news for Ye Xiaolong.


    He knows that there are not many magic blood pools on hand. After running these, I really don''t know where to start, but with the news this time, as long as Ye Xuan came to the door, these forces will definitely be explained truthfully.


    Whoever wants to offend Ye Xuan, then we must have a good impression.


    I just want to know how simple it is.


    As long as Ye Xuan came to the door, they would have spoken, and there would never be anything to hide.


    Instead, they let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xuan, the **** demon nemesis, doesn''t seem to be so terrible.


    For half a month, Ye Xuan has basically not stopped.


    The thirty-six seas basically ran back and forth, and even went to some dangerous seas.


    I went all that I knew, but if I came down, it would be that there was a 20% Devil Blood Pool.


    Even so, Ye Xuan''s strength skyrocketed.


    Qi Hai Dan Tian suddenly rose to 1200.


    1200 Qi Hai Dan Tian are all over Ye Xuan''s body. With the help of Infinite Divine Body, there is no possibility of reaching the bottleneck, and Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    This has to continue to improve.


    It''s a pity that Demon Blood Pool is really too hard to find.


    In desperation, Ye Xuan could only give up this idea.


    Now it''s a little difficult to find the magic road blood pool in the endless sea.


    Even if there is, it is basically useless, so Ye Xuan intends to put this goal on those super strong.


    Apart from this super powerhouse, there are not many other animals in the endless sea.


    Those powerful sea beasts are very worthy of Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Ye Xuan went out of the thirty-six sea area and reached the most dangerous sea area.


    Those places want sea beasts like clouds, densely packed.


    A place where the scalp of the demon might be numb.


    Ye Xuan went to hunt the sea beast.


    There is no need to cast a too-empty sword array, powerful swallowing ability, let these sea beasts close to Ye Xuan explode one by one, plundering their essence and blood.


    The weight is average, but there are too many sea beasts.


    When I last came, Ye Xuan knew that sea beasts could increase the number of Qihai Dantian.


    Now come back under the skyrocketing power, it is a breeze to kill these sea beasts.


    But for a force under the sea, this is not a good thing.


    Deep under the sea.


    In a flat place, there is a big city, said to be protected by a huge shield.


    This big city is called Poseidon City, but it is the headquarters of a sea beast in this endless sea.


    Here the gathering place of the sea beast powerhouses, and at this time a figure quickly came to the palace of the sea beast city.


    "The king is not good, just received the news, the sea beasts around us have suffered great losses, it can be described as heavy losses!"


    The master of the sea beast city is a top ten gods and demons.


    The body is a huge octopus, so it is also known as the Nine-headed Poseidon.


    The Nine-Headed Poseidon is a burly brave man.


    At this moment, his expression sank, "What do you say, the sea beasts around us have suffered a great loss, who is so bold to dare to take action on our sea beasts."


    Why can sea beasts occupy a huge area in this endless sea.


    Just because there are many sea beasts, the number is huge.


    Who dares not to accept the sea beast, countless sea beasts directly hit it.


    Even the first- and second-rate forces may not be able to bear this loss.


    It takes twenty or thirty or forty or fifty years to recover from the death of their powerful demon.


    For the family of sea beasts, it can be restored to its original state after at least two to three years.


    At the mention of sea beasts, everyone is disturbed by the wind, but fortunately, there is still no idea of ??attacking the land. Otherwise, in the endless sea, there will not be any islands at all.


    I heard that the sea beasts suffered a lot of losses, and the Nine-Headed Poseidon was naturally unhappy.


    "The king, it is not a force, but the **** demon nemesis Ye Xuan is coming. He is killing our peripheral sea beasts outside. It is estimated that it will not take long for us to come to our side. What do you think of this? Just do it. "


    Everyone who was listening to the report didn''t care much, but when they heard the word Ye Xuan, everyone changed their colors collectively, and they all startled in shock.


    Who doesn''t know Ye Xuan?


    That was the nemesis of the gods and demons. The gods and demons of the forty and fiftyth were killed.


    "Aren''t Ye Xuan looking for the Devil''s Blood Pool? How could he come to kill our sea beast."


    It ¡¯s not a secret to find the magic blood pool.


    So everyone knows.


    But at this time Ye Xuan actually stared at their sea beast family.


    This is the most difficult for them to accept.


    No one knows this answer, but everyone realizes that Ye Xuan can never be killed again, otherwise their sea beast family will suffer huge losses.


    I can''t afford it.


    Normally, even if the powerful gods and demons are dissatisfied with the sea beast family, they will not easily embarrass them.


    Because they cannot afford the revenge of the sea beast family.


    But now Ye Xuan can destroy their entire sea beast family with one person.


    "Ye Xuan is here!" Nine-headed Poseidon''s face also changed, revealing a trace of fear.


    In the past, their sea beast family was only afraid of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, so now there is another Ye Xuan.


    In particular, this Ye Xuan also needs the Demon Blood Pool to improve his strength.


    Now they are looking for them again. This is because they have a huge number of sea beasts.


    Now the Nine-Headed Poseidon couldn''t sit still.


    "Make sure that person is Ye Xuan." Nine-headed Poseidon asked.


    The person came with a wry smile and said, "There is nothing wrong with it, that Ye Xuan, he kills our sea beasts as simple as eating and drinking water, our sea beasts can''t stop it at all, this is still not the case with the Taixu Feijian. Next, King, you have to find a decision early. "


    Too cruel!

 Chapter 1963： Start a fight if you dont agree

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan killed very happy at this time.


    After all, the strength of these sea beasts is really very weak, it is as simple as drinking water to kill.


    Instead, his Qi Hai Dan Tian continued to condense, one by one.


    From 1200 to 1300, and then to 1400.


    This improvement in strength is completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan himself felt a little incredible.


    Unexpectedly, just killing all the way, actually raised so much Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    No wonder I feel like killing this way, the strength of this sea beast is getting weaker and weaker, and there is no trace of resistance at all.


    Ye Xuan also became more excited.


    It is estimated that it won''t take long before he can break these Qihai Dantians to 2000.


    At that time, a single blow can kill the gods and demon strongs, even the current pseudo gods and demon strongs are also killed.


    Ye Xuan decided to kill all the way to the sea beast''s nest.


    Maybe you can get something better.


    He has always felt that the sea beast is so powerful, it must be a little secret, otherwise, the demon side will not be so afraid of this sea beast.


    Killed for less than half a month.


    Ye Xuan finally felt a tyrannical breath appear.


    These breaths are stronger than these sea beasts, he knew that it must be the sea beasts who couldn''t sit there.


    To know that the sea beast can occupy a huge sea area in the endless sea, naturally because of the strength of many people.


    Don''t think that the sea beast itself is not strong, in fact, the strength is also very strong.


    It''s just that its number masks its advantages.


    So when people heard the sea beasts, they all changed color.


    After all, the huge number of sea beasts, crushed like thousands of horses and horses, can''t even be a master of the world.


    "Yeh Xuan, you kill members of our sea beast family like this, you are too much!"


    Without warning!


    A huge sea beast emerged from the bottom of the sea.


    This sea beast is very large, as huge as an island, very shocking.


    Ye Xuan recognized it at a glance. This should be the famous sea beast among the sea beasts.


    This sea beast is very common to hear its name, but in fact the biggest advantage of others is its huge body.


    If you go there at will, you will be mistaken for an island.


    If anyone really thinks it''s an island, then you are wrong.


    This sea beast is very cunning. If you randomly turn it over the sea, you will be able to crush the strong, and you can kill it quietly.


    It is the most famous death tumble!


    It''s just that this big sea beast is now getting fewer and fewer.


    Ye Xuan was also seen in some classics, otherwise he would not recognize it as a sea beast at once.


    At this time a dozen people stood on the back of the sea beast.


    These people are very popular.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were a little brighter, but they were all powerful gods and demons.


    This strength is much stronger than that of the gods and monsters that were killed last time. Sure enough, the sea beast family still has a strong accumulation.


    No wonder the demon''s demon against the sea beast''s demon strong, there is no chance of winning under 1 to 1.


    This is totally one-sided crushing!


    Even if Xuan Xuan hadn''t fought yet, they could feel their power.


    "If I kill, I will kill. What else can you do with me?"


    Ye Xuan laughed and instantly controlled the Taixu sword array to fly up.


    List all the beasts as targets.


    Ye Xuanke was too lazy to understand anything with them, and then said this wave of gods and demons.


    Anyway, one can be destroyed now, and it will not be easy to kill gods and devil in the future.


    Ye Xuan knew this clearly.


    So Ye Xuan immediately started.


    The powerful gods and demons standing on the back of the sea beast instantly lost their hearts and felt a terrible breath of death.


    This is the terrible breath of death!


    The breath of death was different from the rest, and it instantly made them creepy.


    The treasure was released the first time, but the treasure was just released, and the Taixu Feijian landed on the treasure. The great power penetrated it, leaving them a trace of blood in an instant.


    "too strong!"


    This is what they did not expect.


    Ye Xuan''s strength seems to have become stronger again.


    These people actually came to have a good chat with Ye Xuan. At the very least, don''t let Ye Xuan go to work, so they can''t afford such losses.


    Unexpectedly, this cruel mess of Ye Xuan didn''t listen to them at all, and he started without saying a word. The force attacked by the sword was too strong.


    They can''t resist it at all, which is totally crushing them with absolute strength.


    "Quick withdrawal! Quick withdrawal! It is totally unstoppable, Ye Xuan''s strength is too strong."


    "We can''t take risks here."


    These powerful gods and demons didn''t even want to do it. I knew that Ye Xuan was very powerful before. After real fighting, I realized that Ye Xuan was more terrifying than expected.


    Don''t leave now, what time will it wait.


    Wow!


    A huge bubble emerged and wrapped them in an instant.


    It turned out that the sea beast directly spit out a giant bubble, just like a shield, blocking this too virtual sword array.


    It was only for a few seconds, but for a few seconds, the sea beast disappeared in an instant, so that Ye Xuan''s Taixu Feijian fell empty.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and immediately understood.


    "Good guy, this sea beast is actually a space system, no wonder it is so rare."


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan also felt that this big sea beast was a little different, but he didn''t think about what was different.


    Now Ye Xuan really understands that this big sea beast is indeed extraordinary.


    It turned out to be a master of space.


    This is a good escape


    "Good luck this time, and wait until I destroy these sea beasts."


    Ye Xuan did not catch up.


    For him, it is not always possible to catch up.


    After all, this is a sea beast of the space department.


    With this distance, Ye Xuan didn''t want to waste time.


    To know that time is equal to strength now, and so many sea beasts, if he hasn''t rushed to kill it, he must have missed it.


    The only thing that made Ye Xuan happy is that these sea beasts seem to be very stupid.


    So Ye Xuan killed even more.


    At this time, the powerful monsters on the sea beast escaped a long distance, and they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    They still underestimated Ye Xuan''s cruelty and did not speak to them at all.


    Under a face-to-face, the power of the Taixu Feijian made them feel what a huge pain.


    It''s no wonder that these sea beasts blocked Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Even they can''t hold on for too long.


    This guy''s strength is simply evil.

 Chapter 1964： Hai people want to send treasures

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Nine-headed Poseidon was also very annoyed when he heard that the person sent was back and was scared by Ye Xuan.


    He had arranged for people to have a good talk with Ye Xuan. As long as Ye Xuan could leave the land of the Sea Beast family, he was still willing to pay some price.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was so brave.


    This didn''t take their sea beasts into their hearts at all. Fortunately, these people ran back. Otherwise, this person hadn''t seen it, and they didn''t say anything. Instead, they lost a group of gods and demons. It''s vomiting blood.


    "King, I don''t think Ye Xuan is easy to talk about. People just don''t bird us at all."


    "Yeah, that Ye Xuan is so abominable, we just said a word, and the guy started. I don''t think we can call a group of gods and demons together to destroy Ye Xuan."


    The powerful monsters of the sea beast family are very angry.


    It was always they who beat others, when it was their turn to be beaten by a Ye Xuan.


    They really can''t swallow this breath!


    suddenly!


    There was a cold voice in the crowd.


    "If you want to make our sea beasts lose a lot, then despite going to suppress Ye Xuan, I see that Ye Xuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. It is estimated that if you go to forty or fifty gods and demons, it will not be that person''s opponent. "


    After this word came out, everyone inhaled secretly.


    I really can''t refute this!


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Only a too-empty sword array made them feel the breath of death.


    It is absolutely terrifying.


    If a powerful **** and demon give you a breath of terror and danger, that might not be much.


    But when a demon gives you the breath of death, it is completely different.


    Because people really have the power to kill you.


    And this Ye Xuan has such strength.


    Nine-headed Poseidon frowned, and realized that Ye Xuan could only say soft, not hard, even if he could not fight each other.


    "King, I think it is not impossible for Ye Xuan to retreat."


    At this time the previous voice said.


    The Nine-Headed Poseidon frowned slightly, "Although you have no choice, as long as you can let Ye Xuan retreat, it would be better."


    This sea monster monster **** said coldly, "That Ye Xuan hunted our sea monster family, nothing more than to improve strength, then we will give him a chance to improve strength, then what?"


    Everyone heard dizzy.


    There is such a good thing, is it not cheap to Ye Xuan.


    But they couldn''t remember it for a while, and there was something else that could improve Ye Xuan''s strength.


    "In fact, this matter is not very difficult. I don''t know if the king remembers the heart of the sea **** of our sea beast family. That is a good thing. If this thing is taken by Ye Xuan, what would you say?"


    Upon hearing the heart of Poseidon, everyone''s expression changed slightly.


    "How is this possible, the heart of Poseidon is the top treasure of our sea tribe, how can Ye Xuan take it away!"


    "Yeah, if the heart of Poseidon was taken away by Ye Xuan, our sea tribe''s face would not be needed."


    Everyone is not happy anymore!


    The sea beast demon came coldly and said, "I don''t even have a life, what is your face? In my opinion, it is best to give this sea god''s heart to Ye Xuan, don''t forget, sea **** The heart does not really belong to us, it belongs to the above, it is only placed here, then the heart of the sea **** is taken away by Ye Xuan, naturally there is nothing for us, and the fire is also directed at the leaf Xuan went, everyone thinks. "


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression changed slightly.


    Even the Nine-Headed Poseidon felt that this approach seemed feasible.


    Like this time the only thing to do is to let that Ye Xuan leave.


    As long as you leave this sea, it would be better.


    The Hai tribe can no longer afford any loss.


    Now it''s just losing some small sea beasts.


    This is the biggest trouble if they come to their headquarters and destroy them.


    Ye Xuan continues to kill these sea beasts.


    Originally thought that the strong of this sea tribe will come over.


    But I didn''t expect to frighten away after the last fight.


    After that, I didn''t feel any sea beasts appearing.


    This makes Ye Xuan a little speechless. Anyway, you are also a powerful race. Even if you are so courageous, then don''t blame me for killing your sea beasts all the way.


    Anyway, your sea beasts are breeding fast, and the last batch of dead animals is nothing.


    Another seven or eight days.


    The sea beasts are starting to run out!


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed slightly. Could it be that they were going to their headquarters, or else the gain would be less.


    "Sir Ye Xuan, can you keep your hand?"


    While Ye Xuan continued to prepare to kill the sea beasts, a figure without warning rushed out of the seabed.


    Landed on the sea, opposite Naye Xuanyao.


    As soon as Ye Xuan saw the person wearing the crown, he held a scepter in his hand and immediately understood.


    This is the sea god!


    The strength of Poseidon is still very strong, and it feels unfathomable.


    Of course, this was just Ye Xuan''s passing thought.


    Although such a person is capable, but it is not impossible to kill it, there is still a certain chance.


    "It turned out to be Master Poseidon. I don''t know what to do. If you let me leave here, then I wouldn''t be able to find this sea beast. I can''t just let it go." Ye Xuan said very honestly.


    Nine-headed Poseidon pressed his heart''s anger with a faint expression on his face.


    "Yeh Xuan, as long as you leave the territory of our sea clan, I am willing to give you the treasures of the sea **** family."


    Ye Xuan thought this was false and quite unexpected.


    Is this still the strong Poseidon?


    "You said you were going to send me a supreme treasure. When did your Hai family get so angry, you wouldn''t think about calculating me." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The Nine-headed Poseidon said seriously, "Although we have many strong sea clan, but we can''t resist your Ye Xuan. The Hai people will do. "


    Afraid that Ye Xuan didn''t understand, he added.


    "The heart of Poseidon is really a top-level treasure. As long as you can refine the heart of Poseidon, then the strength can soar. This is also a meeting gift for our family of sea beasts. , No longer fight to kill. "


    This is the most incredible thing Ye Xuan has heard.


    The Poseidon family actually bowed their heads, and they also gave their hearts.


    What a joke!


    When did his fierce authority reach this level?


    I don''t remember it myself!

 Chapter 1965： Invincible

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Even if the other party intentionally set a trap.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care too much.


    As long as he can condense more Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??then he can exert a stronger infinite power, even if it is targeted by people does not matter.


    How can such an opportunity be missed!


    "It ¡¯s rare that Lord Poseidon is so generous, that Ye is also welcome, as long as you give me the heart of Poseidon, if it really has such an effect, then I will leave this sea area, and I will no longer embarrass you. "Ye Xuan smiled.


    In fact, Nine-Headed Poseidon is ready.


    Many reasons and excuses were prepared.


    Ye Xuan must accept this Poseidon''s heart.


    If this is not accepted, the Nine-Headed Poseidon still has to show the wonderful effect of the Poseidon''s heart. He believes that Ye Xuan will be tempted.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan actually agreed so quickly.


    There wasn''t much to say at all.


    Don''t you want to know whether the God of Poseidon''s heart is effective or not, just agreed in one breath, which made Jiutou Poseidon ready to say what he said at once.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan agreed, it would be a good thing.


    He didn''t want Ye Xuan to continue killing their sea clan in this sea area.


    If you kill at this rate, it wo n¡¯t take long for their entire sea clan to be extinct from this endless sea.


    It''s hard to beat, this is the most sad thing!


    Nine-headed Poseidon immediately took out Poseidon''s heart.


    The heart of Poseidon was wrapped in seawater and floated in front of Ye Xuan.


    After the appearance of the Poseidon''s heart, Ye Xuan felt that the Poseidon''s heart was different. It was actually full of incomparable power, which was even above the Demon Blood Pool.


    At this point, Ye Xuan knew that the Nine-Headed Poseidon definitely dug a big pit and jumped for himself.


    I can''t help jumping down.


    Ye Xuan has been very sure that if he can refine this heart of Poseidon, he can definitely make his Qi Hai Dan Tian skyrocket, or even rise to more than 3,000 in one breath.


    This is an absolute gift!


    Of course, this pit has been dug a lot.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    With this heart of Poseidon, you don''t have to work so hard.


    Ye Xuan put away the heart of Poseidon with a wave of his hand.


    "I laughed at the gift you sent from the Hai people. This thing is indeed a bit magical, then I will speak and talk, and it will no longer be difficult for you Hai people. After all, we still compare peacefully."


    Nine-headed Poseidon was completely relieved.


    As long as this Ye Xuan won the heart of the sea god, then the big trouble in the future will definitely make Ye Xuan regret for a lifetime.


    "This sea god''s heart is useless to our sea clan. Since it can be of great use to Lord Ye Xuan, then our sea clan is very happy. I hope that our sea clan and Lord Ye Xuan can still have the opportunity to cooperate." Nine Head Poseidon laughed.


    Although he knew his smile was hypocritical, he is indeed very happy now.


    At least Ye Xuan didn''t endanger the sea clan anymore.


    This time bomb can finally be eliminated.


    Ye Xuan said nothing more, and turned away and left, simply neatly.


    It was only after leaving completely that the Nine-Headed Poseidon was truly relieved.


    Within his perception, Ye Xuan really left this sea area at a very fast speed.


    "Ye Xuan Ye Xuan, when some of you regret it sooner or later, the heart of our sea tribe''s Poseidon is not so easy to take."


    Nine-headed Poseidon turned back to the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Xuan left the sea all the way and found a very safe island.


    A temporary cave house was opened directly in the ground.


    The Taixu Sword Array was spread all around to form a super killing array.


    Only then did the heart of Poseidon come out.


    Ye Xuan was impressed by the immense power.


    "No matter what thoughts the Nine-Headed Poseidon holds, at least this Poseidon''s heart is of great use to me. This cultivation time just shortens a large period of time. It is estimated that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not expected , Nine-headed Poseidon gave me such a gift. "


    Ye Xuan swallowed the heart of the sea **** for the first time.


    Refined quickly.


    In an instant, that vast and immense power immediately poured in.


    At the moment of influx, an illusory figure rushed out directly.


    "Who should unseal the heart of Poseidon!"


    This is an illusory phantom, and the moment it came out, it gave Ye Xuan a very dangerous breath.


    "You are a little life and death situation, actually trying to refine the heart of Poseidon, you are looking for death!"


    Phantom raised his hand and took a palm shot.


    Endless power is gathered in the palm of your hand!


    Ye Xuanmeng raised his head, "I''m so afraid to threaten me with a small phantom, let me die!"


    Punched out with one punch!


    The power of the infinite land was mobilized into violent running water, and the phantom figure was drowned in a flash.


    Who is more fearful than Ye Xuan!


    What''s more, when there is no one, so this illusory figure is very unlucky. It was instantly strangled by this power to basically no longer exist.


    This time the heart of Poseidon completely fell on Ye Xuan''s hands.


    There are no more obstacles!


    "Sure enough, the Nine-Headed Poseidon has a problem, but it doesn''t matter. Even if I refine it, even if it comes, no matter how many masters are in my eyes."


    Ye Xuan knew that he finally picked up a big bargain.


    This cheap is not so big.


    It took a month for light to absorb the heart of Poseidon.


    During the month of October.


    Ye Xuan''s Qihai Dantian skyrocketed all the way, instantly reaching 4000 Qihai Dantian.


    This is beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body was powerful, and he also lifted a heavy weight.


    Therefore, all this energy is gathered in the body.


    At this time, Ye Xuan felt that the infinite energy was powerful even if he took a breath.


    This power is unprecedented.


    "Nine-headed Poseidon, Nine-headed Poseidon, I really have to thank you. I actually contributed such a gift to me in one breath, and now my Qihai Dantian has reached 4,200.


    Ye Xuan stood up and moved his body.


    The surrounding voids blew open.


    This is because Ye Xuan''s power is too strong.


    Thereby shaking the void, which was not there before.


    The 4,200 Qihai Dantian, even if Ye Xuan no longer uses the Taixu Sword Array, can easily kill a powerful demon with bare hands.


    I am afraid that the Nine-Headed Poseidon did not expect that Ye Xuanneng could completely absorb these energies at once.

 Chapter 1966： Patriarch

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The endless sea is calm within this month.


    At the beginning, everyone was paying attention to Ye Xuan.


    After Ye Xuan killed the site of the Hai tribe, everyone also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, there are many masters of the Hai clan, just let Ye Xuan kill the last round.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan did not know what was going on, but retreated.


    This left everyone puzzled for a while. Could it be that this guy from Nine-Headed Poseidon sent Ye Xuan a gift.


    It seems unlikely to think about it!


    There can be something that Ye Xuan can deserve.


    Nine-headed Poseidon is so proud that it is impossible to give gifts.


    But anyway, Ye Xuan disappeared like this.


    Disappeared within a month.


    Everyone was relieved and had some headaches.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show up for a day, and they worried about when they were stared at by Ye Xuan. Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan now specializes in exterminating the gods and demons.


    They don''t want to be Ye Xuan''s target.


    But Ye Xuan disappeared, this is the most troublesome.


    Some people say that Ye Xuan has left the endless sea and went elsewhere.


    Some people also said that Ye Xuan must have taken something from the Nine-Headed Poseidon and was retreating.


    After Ye Xuan exits, the strength will definitely become stronger.


    Various rumours of all kinds are spreading in the endless sea. The pressure on these thirty-six seas is still very great.


    For the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the Iron-Blood Palace master is now in a better mood.


    At this time he was in a forbidden place in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Because the ancestor is going out!


    In order to wait for a day, the Iron-Blood Palace Master did not know how long he had waited.


    Fortunately, I finally got it.


    As long as the ancestor came out, it would be time for Ye Xuan to die without a burial place. They dare to let them suffer such a big loss.


    Click! Click!


    The stone door opened slowly!


    The look of the iron-blooded palace master followed with joy.


    A figure appeared at the door, and the Iron-Blood Palace Master immediately greeted him.


    "Congratulations to the ancestor''s strength!"


    The ancestor was a white-haired old man, but at such a random stop, he gave a depressed atmosphere.


    The iron-blooded palace master''s breath can''t feel any more.


    The ancestor glanced lightly at the Iron-Blood Palace Master, "Speak, what''s embarrassing you."


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master dared not conceal anything, because nothing could be concealed in front of the patriarch.


    "The ancestors are like this, we have a demon in the world of demons, and we can kill the gods and demons during life and death. If we only kill one or two, it is nothing, but he kills them in one breath. With 40 or 50 gods and demons strong, and the enemy of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I would like to invite Patriarch to take him back. "


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master can''t be embarrassed at this time, no matter what, Ye Xuan must be taken down.


    Leaving Ye Xuan outside is a provocation to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Those forces will laugh at their Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Unless Ye Xuan is taken down, everyone can shut up.


    Their Iron-Blood Demon Palace is still the number one force in the world of demons, and it is not what they can joke about.


    At least they have this strength to win Ye Xuan, this is enough.


    The white-haired ancestor frowned slightly, revealing a trace of interest. "The demon world can still produce such a master. You are sure that you are not mistaken."


    For the ancestor who just came out of retreat, it was really a little itchy.


    How to find a master.


    Now the emergence of a life and death environment can kill the evil spirits of the forty or fifty gods and demon strongmen, which absolutely arouses him great interest. The important thing is that this man is still the enemy of their blood-blooded palace.


    Let him make a more right shot.


    No one will be crowned with a big hat to bully the small.


    After all, the ancestors still have to be cheeky.


    The strong do not need to be skinned? How is that possible.


    Cultivating to his realm, casually shooting a junior, that is impossible.


    But this man is a demon, and an enemy of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it will be different.


    The Lord of the Iron-Blood Palace nodded again and again, "That''s right, the man is a demon. At least there are more than fifty gods and demons who died in his hands, not even more. After the sea clan, they killed a large group of sea beasts. In the end, the nine-headed sea **** didn''t know what had happened to let the boy retreat, and now the man didn''t know where to hide. Come and deal with our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master can''t take care of his face at this time. He has to clarify things first.


    He felt that the ancestor would definitely agree.


    The white-haired ancestor did have great interest.


    "You tell me the details again."


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master told the situation in detail, daring not to hide anything at all.


    After listening to the white hair ancestor, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, "It seems that Ye Xuan is still a personal talent, and he can actually crack the endless sea of ??gas, no wonder his strength can be so skyrocketing, such a person It really should be caught back, as long as you get this cultivation shortcut, it will be of great use to our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "


    Upon hearing the ancestors say this, the Iron-Blood Palace Master was relieved.


    He knew that the ancestor must have stared at Ye Xuan, but now Ye Xuan did not know where to hide.


    "Our people did not find Ye Xuan''s whereabouts for a while!"


    "It doesn''t matter, that Ye Xuan is the enemy of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace, then this kid will definitely come to our Iron-Blood Devil''s Palace. The old man just has to wait for the boy to come over." White Hair Patriarch smiled faintly.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master thought this was indeed an idea.


    As long as Ye Xuan came, it would not be easy.


    This time the Iron-Blood Palace Master is more confident.


    As long as Ye Xuan didn''t know what to do, he would die, and then he would die. When the time came, he wouldn''t want to leave again. With the strength of the ancestor, it was a powerful horror.


    It is estimated that Ye Xuan was solved in one stroke.


    After the great advancement, he can finally walk on this sea area justly.


    The news of Ye Xuanyi''s appearance once again spread throughout the endless sea.


    The gods and devil of the endless sea are honestly shrunk, and no longer dare to move.


    This time Ye Xuan came straight to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    He knew there were still many good things in the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Now with his accumulation of 4,200 Qihai Dantian, it is enough to face any strong man in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    No matter how bad it is, he can calmly leave.


    No one can stop him.


    Ye Xuan still has confidence in this point.

 Chapter 1967： Ye Xuan went to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When everyone felt that Ye Xuan disappeared.


    A cold news was revealed.


    Because someone saw Ye Xuan.


    When the news came out, I didn''t know how many people were surprised.


    At this time Ye Xuan actually appeared, is it that his promotion of strength has ended.


    All kinds of conjectures suddenly increased.


    But soon everyone knew where Ye Xuan was going.


    That is to go to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Because everyone sees it clearly, this direction is exactly where to go to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    This time everyone''s look has changed a little bit, at least they all feel quite surprised.


    Is this Ye Xuan planning to go to the net?


    Otherwise, why would you go to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace at this time?


    "It''s a big deal, it''s really a big deal."


    "Ye Xuan is going to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    "No? Ye Xuanzhen is going to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    "I heard that there are super powers in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and it is not a bad luck to go to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace at this time."


    "Who knows, maybe Ye Xuan''s kid''s strength is not necessarily rapid."


    All kinds of gossip news spread throughout the endless sea.


    The powerful demons who were shrinking and talking were all happy at once.


    One by one came out of the closed place.


    The first time to understand whether the news is true.


    After all, if this Ye Xuan went to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it would be a real good thing.


    At least they don''t have to be so scared anymore.


    No one knows when he met Ye Xuan, and he was destroyed. He didn''t know who to reason with.


    You know, everyone is very afraid of Ye Xuan.


    People like this are really reluctant to meet.


    Did not see the strong demon who died the forty or fifty.


    Even the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has been counseled.


    What about them?


    Soon they determined that Ye Xuan did indeed go to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Still the kind of swaying, I wish everyone knew that he went to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations. When did Ye Xuan have such courage, is he not afraid that this will not come back?


    Anyway, Ye Xuan went to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    This news also reached the Iron-Blood Demon Palace in the first time.


    The whole blood-blooded palace was shocked up and down.


    At the beginning, they all felt that they had heard the wrong news.


    How could Ye Xuan, who disappeared, come to their Iron-Blood Demon Palace?


    But the reports from successive spies made them really understand that Ye Xuan really came to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    This is not fake news, but true.


    This time the entire Iron-Blood Demon Palace was completely moved.


    No one can believe that Ye Xuan actually came.


    For those geniuses, it may be that Ye Xuan comes from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. As long as the mountain is moved away, they will soon be famous throughout the world of demons.


    Otherwise, as long as Ye Xuan lived for a day, their faces would be dull.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan used to be a disciple in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and now they are pressing on them. This is not an easy thing.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master also received the news as soon as possible.


    He was a little lost in his whole body, and then he burst out laughing, "Ye Xuan really is Ye Xuan, dare to go straight to our Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it seems we can give him a huge gift."


    After knowing that there was nothing wrong with the news, I immediately reported to the ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is called Tianxuan Ancestor.


    It''s one less than Ye Xuan''s name.


    The name of Tianxuan Patriarch is very strong, but in this endless sea and even the entire world of demons, it is the real top strongman.


    It''s just that in the past few years, Tianxuan ancestors have never appeared and are retreating.


    So over time, no one knows the words of this Tianxuan ancestor.


    But in the upper level of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, Tianxuan Patriarch was a real top-notch powerhouse.


    Those ten powerful gods and demons have no capital to confront in front of Tianxuan ancestors.


    It can be killed easily.


    Tianxuan Patriarch lived in a courtyard, and the whole person was like an ordinary person.


    At this time, after hearing the news, people couldn''t help but laugh.


    After all, this is the first time someone has dared to come to the Iron-Blood Maze after being hit in the face.


    Isn''t he afraid that he won''t be able to leave as soon as he comes?


    "This Xuan Xuan is very interesting. He dared to come to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace at this time. It seems that his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. What can you do? "Tianxuan Patriarch laughed.


    After drinking a cup of tea, he quietly waited for Ye Xuan to come to the door.


    Ye Xuan was indeed rushing towards the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    He just wanted to tell everyone that he had gone to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    By the way, let the people of the Iron-Blood Maze prepare.


    If there are any pits to dig, or some masters to arrange, otherwise he will not have this time when he arrives.


    So this way Ye Xuan was slow.


    He just wanted to give the Iron-Blood Demon Palace enough time to believe that after the spread of these people, everyone would know that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace would soon usher in a strong enemy.


    So Ye Xiaolong is still looking forward to it.


    Hope this time the Iron-Blood Maze will give him a big surprise.


    Of course, the point is that the super power can come out, as long as the super power is eliminated or tied, you can get some of the benefits here in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    After taking advantage of the Nine-Headed Poseidon, Ye Xuan wondered about what is really good in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    If they can get it from them, it would be better, maybe his strength could be improved a lot.


    After all, the effect of refining the magic road blood pool is now somewhat poor.


    It''s better to blackmail some treasures.


    Of course, this premise has to defeat the super power.


    I spent half a month on the road.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan walked like a horse.


    I haven''t really appreciated it in this endless sea.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity will naturally not be missed.


    So dangling came to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    In the meantime, the Iron-Blood Maze Palace did not arrange people to stop it.


    Let Ye Xuan travel all the way to the site of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    At this time, there are many people gathered in the Iron-Blood Maze.


    All these people came to see the excitement.


    If at ordinary times, they estimate that they really do not have this leisurely thought.


    Now that they have thoughts, this is a good opportunity to watch the drama.


    Missed this opportunity, who knows when next time?

 Chapter 1968： Give me benefits

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect so many people to come here.


    Seemingly all come to see the lively.


    For this Ye Xuan, that doesn''t mind at all.


    The more people come, the better. Otherwise, how can you beat up the face of the Iron-Blood Palace?


    At this time, those people also noticed Ye Xuan.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s age surprised them a bit.


    Although everyone knows that Ye Xuan is a ruthless man, killing the devil is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    But I never thought that Ye Xuan would be so young as a young man.


    But such a man is so outrageously powerful. When did the Demon World come out with such a master, this is not a good thing for all the evil demons.


    "You said who will win this time?"


    "I think that Ye Xuan''s odds are still quite big. If it is replaced with other people, it is estimated that there is no such odds at all."


    "That''s hard to say, don''t look at the power of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but that''s the first force of our evil demon world. Although Ye Xuan is strong, but who doesn''t know the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, but there is a super strong man who sits in town, As long as the super-powerful person started, Ye Xuan could still stop it, it would be completely unstoppable. "


    "Yes, people like Ye Xuan should clean it up, and he should not be allowed to do anything wrong in this world of demons. Having such a No. 1 person is definitely a headache."


    Relative to many family disciples, it is absolutely undesirable to have someone like Ye Xuan.


    With a person like Ye Xuan, who knows when to eat a big loss.


    So they could not be killed by Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan is still a **** demon nemesis.


    And at this time.


    In front of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it is also quiet, and no one can be seen at all.


    This made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    I thought that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace would definitely not be able to swallow this breath, saying that he would come out and find himself to retaliate.


    But now it seems that I think a little bit more.


    This Iron-Blood Demon Palace really intends to let him come to the door, then Ye Xuan will be welcome, and go directly to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    After all, he is a disciple here, familiar with the road.


    Coming in this way, the entire Iron-Blood Demon Palace was very quiet, and even the Zongmen disciples did not come out.


    This is constrained.


    Worried that after the first battle, the impact of the power will make the Iron-Blood Majestic Palace suffer a heavy loss.


    This reason can still be considered.


    "Iron Xuan Palace, Ye Xuan are here. Are you not welcome to the disciples?"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The rumbling voice spread directly.


    The disciples of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace were indeed asked not to go out.


    At this time, the rumbling loud noise fell on their hearts, and their blood was tumbling, almost not suppressed, and all of them turned pale.


    Although everyone knows that Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong.


    But now the sound of light makes them feel such great power, absolutely unprecedented.


    too strong!


    At this time, they really thank the Iron-Blood Palace Master.


    If it is not possible to go out, if this power is spread outside, it is estimated that they will be destroyed.


    At that time, I really wanted to cry, nowhere to cry.


    After Ye Xuan finished speaking, more than ten figures flew out directly.


    After these figures came out.


    Ye Xuan laughed, and he felt the strongest breath among them.


    That is the owner of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Brother Ye Xuan at this time. You finally came back. The gate of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has always been opened for you."


    This is what the Iron-Blood Palace Master came up with, but it made everyone dumbfounded.


    What did the Iron-Blood Palace Master want to do?


    Didn''t he know that Ye Xuan was the enemy of their Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Still greeted so enthusiastically, this is not quite the same as imagined.


    Ye Xuan himself was also a little surprised. When did the Iron-Blood Palace Master speak so well.


    It''s not quite the same as some imagined.


    Whether it is the same or not, Ye Xuan may not believe that they will talk to themselves so honestly, maybe they are thinking about something.


    Since they made a move, Ye Xuan will also make a move.


    "Palace, you don''t need to be fake. After all, your Iron-Blood Demon Palace has surrounded me. The whole demon world is clear. I am coming to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace just to ask you to be fair. See you. How to say. "Ye Xuan''s voice is also very loud.


    Another rumbling loud noise can shock the disciples in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    There was indeed a slight change in the face of the Iron-Blood Palace, but immediately returned to normal.


    He doesn''t want to fight here.


    If this power spreads, the entire Iron-Blood Demon Palace will be destroyed.


    This won''t work, even if you have to fight, you need to change to a good place.


    It was originally intended to talk about it first, but as soon as Ye Xuan''s remarks came out, he knew that it would be impossible for him to continue talking.


    Because they won''t talk about it anymore, and the people around them can see clearly.


    If we talk about it again at this time, it is not a joke.


    Everyone would think that they were in danger.


    But in fact their Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not loose, just planning.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, what you said is a bit ugly. Fortunately, you are also a disciple of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. What if we invite you back to be a guest? Why hold such a hostility?" The Iron-Blood Palace Master said with a smile .


    Those who watched also admired the iron-blooded palace master''s ability to speak.


    I knew Ye Xuan had destroyed so many masters. Although they didn''t have many iron-blooded palaces, Ye Xuan came at this time. That certainly didn''t come with good ideas. They could still talk like this. This spirit was really unusual.


    If this is known by the Iron-Blood Palace Master, it is estimated that it will be cursed in my heart. If this is not easy for Ye Xuan to deal with, who would be like this.


    "It''s better to say this less. Since I''m here in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, that''s why I want to be angry. You don''t want me to make a big fight. That''s fine. I''m actually good at talking, just take out your collection of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace For example, something like the heart of Poseidon, then I will leave Ye Xuan without saying a word, and give you a peaceful serpentine palace. "


    After hearing this, the Iron-Blood Palace Master could not help but took a breath of air.


    He didn''t expect this guy to have such a big tone, actually wanted a treasure similar to the heart of Poseidon.


    At the same time, a thought came out of my heart, that the nine-headed Poseidon would not have handed the heart of Poseidon to Ye Xuan.


    The thought was out of control as soon as it came out.

 Chapter 1969： Finally came the opponent!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Some people were shocked after hearing Ye Xuan''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan''s courage was really not small. He said that he wanted so many things in one breath.


    Even the heart of Poseidon was even proposed.


    Who doesn''t know the star of Neptune, it is a treasure.


    Most people are really reluctant to take it out.


    Ye Yexuan was so embarrassed to say that it was taken out.


    It seems to them that Ye Xuan will be unlucky after a while.


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace would never let him do this. If it were really handed over, it would be a real blow to the face.


    They still quite believe this.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you have something interesting. You know what the heart of Poseidon is. You will make us very difficult to do this way." stand up.


    If anything else, he may not have such a big attitude.


    But now he said so, the whole person was completely upset.


    This is ignoring their Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    I really want it.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Since you don''t plan to give it, then I can only do it. Your strength is not my opponent at all."


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed and stepped out.


    Flying swords came out!


    Nearly 1,000 mouths of Taixu Feijian struck directly over the stream.


    Where did the Iron-Blood Palace Master dare to despise this too empty flying sword?


    The treasure was released the first time.


    Just after he released the treasure, an instant of darkness appeared.


    Everyone''s vision felt dark.


    They recognized it the first time, this is Ye Xuan''s famous killer.


    This is not so easy to deal with.


    After the night, a bright moon rose again.


    Once again let everyone take a breath.


    Who doesn''t know that the trick is really difficult.


    As soon as two consecutive killing tricks appeared, the Iron-Blood Palace Master suffered a big loss.


    There is no way to resist!


    Originally, he felt that even if Xuan Xuan was even more powerful, could he still be more powerful?


    Now it seems that he really thinks a little bit, that Ye Xuan''s strength is not only as simple as imagined.


    It''s really too strong!


    It was so powerful that none of them could fight it at once.


    "Ancestor saves life!"


    At this time, where did the Iron-Blood Palace dare to say more?


    Seek help right away.


    If this does not save lives, it is really over.


    It was Ye Xuan''s strength, and he was a bit terrified.


    No one can stand in the face, not to mention others.


    If anything else is okay, it''s hard to carry this hard one.


    The Iron-Blood Maze knew that they underestimated Ye Xuan.


    His strength is far more terrifying than expected.


    Even the people nearby are the same.


    And those who watched in the distance also took a breath.


    "That Ye Xuan''s strength is too strong, this one face can''t bear it, no wonder he can kill the strong demon of the forty or fifty in one breath.


    "Ye Xuan will be the real top powerhouse in the future. It depends on whether this wave of Iron-Blood Demon Palace can bear it.


    The people who had been on the sidelines withdrew all at once.


    It would be dumbfounded if this did not retreat.


    And at this time, a strong light came down and instantly protected the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and their group.


    A white hair figure appeared.


    After the figure appeared, everyone felt an unfathomable breath.


    Someone recognized it the first time.


    "Isn''t this the ancestor of Tianxuan?"


    "Don''t you hear that Tianxuan ancestors have already fallen, they are still there."


    "Who said that Tian Xuan''s ancestor is dead, and others are retreating to practice, it is estimated that if Ye Xuan came over, this ancestor really would not go out."


    "I heard that this ancestor was a top strong man 100 years ago, and it is estimated that his current strength is stronger."


    "Because of the presence of this ancestor of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can always be the first force."


    Anyway.


    Tianxuan Patriarch appeared.


    That means that this time he used it against Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the ancestor, and he knew who the man was.


    This is the most powerful existence of the Iron-Blood Maze.


    This person should face this time, as long as this person is tied, then everything will be easy.


    Ye Xuan looked towards Tianxuan Patriarch.


    He naturally did not know the origin of Tianxuan ancestor.


    But the words of those around him made him hear clearly.


    The origin of this Tianxuan ancestor is huge.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly and smiled, "It seems that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace finally came out as a real master. I didn''t come here in vain. I still say that. As long as you give me enough benefits, I will leave In this iron-blooded palace, we get along peacefully. In fact, I still like peace. "


    Everyone expressed disbelief at Ye Xuan''s words.


    If you get along peacefully, how can you exterminate the No. 40 and No. 50 powerful demon in one go.


    I really want to think about it!


    Anyone who takes Ye Xuan''s words seriously will definitely suffer bad luck.


    Tianxuan ancestor smiled, "It''s no problem if you want the treasure of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. As long as you can make the old man convinced by mouth, everything is simple, and you can keep up with the skill."


    A clatter!


    Ancestor Tianxuan ripped open the void.


    Entered the void.


    This guy is also a smart man.


    If you really fight against Ye Xuan here, you will definitely lose a lot.


    Only entering the void war is the best way.


    Tianxuan Patriarch believed that Ye Xuan would come.


    As for the remarks just made, it was nothing more than to stimulate Ye Xuan.


    Will they really take this thing out?


    That is definitely impossible, definitely thinking too much.


    As long as Ye Xuangan followed, Tian Xuan Patriarch would take down Ye Xuan by means.


    In his view, it was not easy to clean up Ye Xuan.


    "This is what you said, everyone can hear it completely. If you lose, don''t blame me if you don''t take out the treasure."


    Ye Xuan burst into the void with a laugh.


    After the two entered the void.


    The first time someone followed him into the void, everyone wanted to see who had won the battle.


    But when they entered, they could no longer see the trace of the two.


    It turned out that the two quickly left.


    This made them very annoyed, just a little bit worse.


    Otherwise, they can really see the two meet, which is definitely a terrifying battle.


    It is a pity that they missed an opportunity in vain, and they don''t know when this opportunity will come next time.

 Chapter 1970： Layout

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan entered this void.


    The two moved quickly and quickly.


    When it appeared again, it was already on an island in the endless sea.


    The island is very quiet and there are no people.


    At this time, the two stood up, looking at each other.


    "It''s not easy for you to keep up with the old man. Now the old man asks you again, if you are willing to rejoin the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you may become the second elder."


    Even before he had started, Tian Xuan Patriarch decided to give Ye Xuan another chance.


    After all, Ye Xuan has unlimited potential.


    If there is such a master in the Iron-Blood Maze.


    For the Iron-Blood Maze, it is definitely of great use.


    At the very least there is a great opportunity to truly unify the entire world of demons.


    A person under control is definitely not the same as a person who is devoted to the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Tianxuan ancestors naturally hope that Ye Xuan can join the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and contribute to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    By the way, hand over this endless Qihai cultivation process, it can''t be better.


    As long as you give the Iron-Blood Maze three or five years, a large number of elites will emerge.


    The same realm can be swept invincibly.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I''m sorry, since I came out, I don''t plan to join the Iron-Blood Demon Palace anymore. Let''s talk about it again. After all, I am still very jealous of your treasure You know, you have been standing in the world of demons for so long, and I am drooling from this background! "


    As soon as the words fell!


    Taixu Feijian flew out and ran directly to the Tianxuan ancestor.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see how the Tianxuan ancestor resisted.


    Although Ye Xuan has not used three major moves.


    Today, Taixu Feijian, under the infusion of his power, is infinitely powerful and overbearing!


    One sword can destroy the gods!


    Even if they faced the attack directly, no one could bear it.


    He must first look at the ability of the Tianxuan ancestor.


    If it is unbearable, there is no possibility of using the three major moves.


    Tian Xuan Patriarch saw Ye Xuan''s hands and snorted coldly, "It seems that the old man gave you the opportunity, you are not going to ask for it, then the old man can only catch you over."


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Around the island, a towering pillar rushed up and instantly transformed into a large array.


    The entire island disappeared in an instant.


    Even the hands-on breath disappeared.


    Tianxuan ancestor smiled, "This is a gift that the old man prepared for you. The old man knows that you are a strong person, but your consumption is also limited. After you lose energy, the old man sees what you can fight time."


    Ye Xuan instantly felt that the energy of heaven and earth seemed to be limited.


    Apart from this island, there is no other world energy.


    At the same time, I also admire this Tianxuan ancestor, and actually arranged the means so quickly.


    Even Ye Xuan didn''t feel it himself.


    This is really a bit cunning.


    No wonder this guy is so confident.


    It was originally intended to consume the magic of his endless Dan Tian.


    If it was one or two hundred before, Ye Xuan would definitely have a headache.


    After all, some problems will definitely be exposed at that time.


    But now, Ye Xuan has 4,200 Qihai Dantian, and he is not afraid of consumption in a short time.


    Within this formation, Ye Xuan also felt a trace of gravity crushing on him.


    He knew that this formation was not simple.


    It seems that this Tianxuan ancestor still has some patience.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Your Iron-Blood Demon Palace is really cunning. It''s actually painstaking to arrange such a formation, but even if you restrict me to devour the aura of the world, then I don''t know if you can under my formation How long did it last? "


    Taixu Feijian flew by.


    On that day, Xuan Patriarch waved his hands, and his defenses were scattered around him.


    "The old man dare to ensure that the time of persistence will definitely be longer than yours."


    As soon as the words fell!


    His defense suffered a blow from Taixu Feijian.


    Despite the blow, he frowned slightly.


    After more than ten consecutive times, a defense was broken.


    And at this moment.


    Hundreds of defenses were broken in an instant and could not be resisted at all.


    After all, Ye Xuan is infused with power in this too-virtual flying sword, that power is naturally not this defense, which can withstand it.


    "Your kid''s Taixu Feijian is really a bit tolerant, and can actually break the old man''s defense in an instant, I don''t know how long you have maintained this offensive."


    Tianxuan Patriarch had already made plans.


    I didn''t plan to start with Ye Xuan. I spent the other party''s strength first.


    It''s just that he is still a little underestimated, too powerful.


    The defenses were broken together, and the consumption became faster.


    "How much Qihai Dantian did this kid cultivate? The Taixu Flying Sword that was exhibited is so powerful that a few swords can break my defense. This is really not good for a long time." Patriarch stunned slightly.


    This moment.


    Thousands of Taixu Feijian instantly turned into a huge storm.


    A full-scale attack!


    At this moment, those defenses that were put on display were instantly defeated, directly threatening his physical body.


    This made Tian Xuan''s ancestors feel a little shock, still underestimated the power of this too empty flying sword.


    But he heard that Ye Xuan had three big tricks, which was so powerful without using the kill tricks.


    If this meets the ten great gods and demons, it can be easily killed.


    This is simply a demon.


    The more this is the case, the more the Tianxuan ancestor wanted to take Ye Xuan back.


    It must be clear about this endless process of cultivation, maybe his strength can be mentioned again.


    A colorful divine light appeared on the top of Tianxuan Patriarch''s head.


    Huaguang guarded, blocking the thousands of offensives.


    These offensives fell on this divine light and could not be broken.


    "Ye Xuan, the old man knows that you are too powerful to fly the sword, but the old man is not so good to bully. You first break the divine light of the old man. Then, the other divine light of the old man is not so powerful.


    Tianxuan Patriarch laughed.


    When the storm changed, a dark night appeared instantly, and then rose with the sun and the moon.


    Three great tricks came out instantly.


    The rumbling noise.


    The formation method isolates the fluctuation of breath.


    So nobody noticed the movement of the island at all.


    On the contrary, the islands on the ground have been smashed up.


    Can still be protected by this formation.


    The powerful and ridiculous formation, under such an offensive, was not damaged at all.


    "Ten Xuan Patriarch, how about my three great tricks, the taste is not bad."


    Ye Xuan laughed and looked at the Tianxuan ancestor not far away.


    At this time, Tianxuan Patriarch''s mouth also left a trace of blood.

 Chapter 1971： Melee Masters Prestige

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Just under three big three tricks.


    The Tianxuan ancestor was injured, and he still underestimated the power of the three great tricks of the Taixu sword array.


    Under a face-to-face, actually made him completely unable to resist.


    Fortunately, he had the protection of Divine Light, but this Divine Light also became a little dull and colorless at this time.


    "This guy''s Taixu Feijian is too powerful. Under the three major moves, there is no ability to resist. This guy can''t blame him for killing so many gods and demons. It''s a freak."


    Tianxuan Patriarch secretly thanked himself that he had arranged so many arrays.


    Like such a large consumption, he does not believe that Ye Xuan can still show it.


    At the same time, there is great interest in Taixu Feijian.


    Tianxuan Patriarch clearly felt that this Taixu Feijian was not made of ordinary materials.


    Definitely the top material.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was also surprised.


    His three tactics of Taixu actually only hurt Tianxuan Patriarch.


    The divine light above the opponent''s head was very powerful.


    This is the most powerful defensive treasure Ye Xuan has ever seen, so it is easily blocked.


    "The Iron-Blood Demon Palace is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, which has a different background, and even the three great tricks of my Taixu Sword Array can resist it."


    Ye Xuan was indeed a little surprised. It was the first time he encountered such a difficult opponent.


    Xuan Pao snorted softly that day, "The Iron-Blood Demon Palace''s ability is not as simple as you think. It is not so easy for you to kill the old man. "


    "Hey, since Tianxuan Patriarch likes these three great tricks so much, then I will not let you down."


    Ye Xuan instantly performed three major tricks!


    The night invaded again.


    Tianxuan Patriarch''s pupils contracted for a while.


    The divine light above the head was pushed to the limit, exuding a dazzling divine light, just like a bright light in the night.


    I also scolded my mother!


    This Ye Xuan actually can exert three major tricks.


    The only thing he is looking forward to now is that Ye Xuan will consume faster.


    The power of the three major moves will also weaken.


    In this way, he has the protection of the divine light and can last longer.


    In the dark night, a figure rushed over instantly.


    A huge fist hit the Tianxuan Patriarch directly.


    This punch came very quickly, and a thick and boundless force instantly spread out with one point.


    The rumbling noise directly exploded on the Tianxuan ancestor.


    "what!"


    Tianxuan Patriarch was stunned.


    "You are still a body refiner."


    Tianxuan Patriarch was blasted out with a punch and hit the enchantment of the formation.


    The entire flesh was covered with cracks.


    The force penetrated and caused it.


    Even with the protection of Divine Light, this fist still made Tianxuan Patriarch suffer a great loss.


    The ancestor of Tianxuan had never thought that Ye Xuan was not only powerful in sword formation, but also the power of refining the body was ridiculously powerful.


    After taking a punch, the body cracked.


    This is still under the protection of Divine Light!


    If this is not protected by the Divine Light, wouldn''t it be said that one punch can be able to defeat the Divine Demon Powerhouse.


    This made Tian Xuan''s ancestors even more shocked, Ye Xuan is definitely a super devil.


    Ye Xuan laughed aloud, "Whoever uses the Taixu Sword Array must be a remote master, I think this close-up is not bad, at least it''s more enjoyable to hit people like you, but your light is changed It ¡¯s a lot worse, I do n¡¯t know if I can hold a few punches. ¡±


    Taixu Feijian attacked again and turned into a night.


    Ye Xuan took advantage of the invasion of the night, and once again displayed close combat fighting skills.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    One punch followed another punch, and the fist shadows of the sky merged together, and they kept bombarding Tianxuan Patriarch.


    This offensive was violent!


    At least Tianxuan Patriarch was very laborious when he carried it!


    With a click, there was a crack in the divine light above his head.


    The ancestor of Tianxuan is not good at all, and the defense of God''s Light is actually cracked by Ye Xuan.


    What a powerful force!


    This defensive **** light, but a defensive treasure, was also obtained by Tianxuan ancestors at a great cost.


    With the protection of this defensive divine light, Tianxuan ancestors can have powerful defense capabilities.


    At this time, its defense actually exceeded the limit and was shaken by this guy Ye Xuan.


    How could I believe it if it wasn''t seen with my own eyes.


    The important thing is that the power of this punch is too fierce.


    The speed is too fast.


    Quickly let Tianxuan ancestors have no chance of resistance.


    Can only passively defend.


    At this time, the ancestor of Tianxuan was about to give himself a slap.


    Melee master!


    This is the worst thing.


    If at other times, Tianxuan Patriarch didn''t care much, but he really regretted it.


    This is really wrong, step by step.


    "Actually, your Tianxuan ancestor is also good. There is such a defensive treasure. It looks like a big one. I haven''t seen it like a countryman, but you are also the first sandbag so resistant. I hope you can carry it for longer and longer, do n¡¯t let me down, or you can use your little arms and legs, I ¡¯m afraid I wo n¡¯t be able to hit you with too many punches. ¡±


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The punching speed will be faster!


    After each punch, the power can be turned into a point of power, so that the power becomes stronger.


    At this time, Tianxuan Patriarch also put on a defensive armor.


    This is a superb armor.


    No way to wear it.


    Tianxuan Patriarch''s body was constantly penetrated by this power.


    At the beginning, the power was still dispersed, but it changed with the manipulation of Ye Xuan.


    All the power converged to one point. Although the next part of the power was carried, most of the power penetrated into it, and it turned into a point and penetrated directly from him.


    This is not so comfortable


    Yi Xiangxiang''s time!


    Half an hour!


    Ye Xiaolong never stopped the offensive.


    With a clicking sound, the divine light guarding the head of Tianxuan''s ancestor broke apart at once.


    Ancestor Tianxuan was instantly blown out with a punch.


    It''s just that there are hundreds of fists in this fist, and he was spitting blood directly.


    "Then your light is not too good, even my fist can''t stop it."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    On that day, Xuan Patriarch''s entire face was white, and his eyes were bleeding.


    That''s divine light, but it cost a lot of money for this divine light.


    Today, it was actually beaten, no one believed it!


    This is defensive light!


    Mostly from the net worth.


    "and many more!"

 Chapter 1972： Tianxuan Patriarch ran away

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, Tianxuan ancestor was also beaten a bit stunned.


    It''s a little bit of Ye Xuan''s offensive.


    He did not expect that the opponent''s Taixu Sword Array was so powerful that it could penetrate his body and cause great harm in him.


    It takes so much strength to do it.


    At this point, Tian Xuan Patriarch would certainly not be able to do that.


    So after losing a lot of money, Tianxuan Patriarch could only escape!


    That''s right, it''s just running away!


    If you do n¡¯t run away now, it ¡¯s really dead!


    The defensive **** light is destroyed!


    Tianxuan ancestors knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was terrible.


    Even this formation did not seem to exhaust the magic of the Qi and Blood Dantian in Ye Xuan''s body.


    If he knew that Ye Xuan''s Qi Hai Dan Tian was so much, he would definitely not come up in a hurry.


    It will definitely be arranged.


    And now he has really lost such an opportunity.


    Now Tianxuan ancestors can only go back to their ancestors, and only then can they breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that Tian Xuan''s ancestor was so timid that he fled back at once.


    This made him a little dumbfounded, when such a strong man chose to flee.


    "Ten Xuan Patriarch, don''t run away, let''s play again!"


    Ye Xuan chased the ancestor behind.


    Where did Tianxuan Patriarch stay with Ye Xuan?


    This is definitely a life-threatening thing, so he has to run as far as he can, and will never give Ye Xuan any chance.


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to see how strong his ancestors are.


    Now it seems that he thinks a little bit.


    This day, the ancestor of the Xuan ancestor was not ordinary. This was a bit injured, and he ran back to the base camp.


    How does this work!


    Ye Xuan also counted on the other party to get something good.


    Especially the rich heritage of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. If this thing can be eaten, Ye Xuan''s own strength will definitely advance rapidly.


    The sea clan has such things as the heart of the sea god, so there may be other good things in the iron-blooded palace.


    Ye Xuan still quite believes this.


    Both the Iron-Blood and the Devil Palace are looking forward to the triumphant return of the ancestor.


    Especially grabbed that Ye Xuan.


    Especially the Iron-Blood Palace Master, who had just been scared just now, couldn''t even stop Ye Xuan''s offensive.


    If it were not for the ancestors to shoot, he did not know what he would be like.


    "The ancestors must defeat Ye Xuan. Only in this way can the Iron-Blood Demon Palace make those people realize that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is still the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, which is not what they can compete with."


    The Iron-Blood Palace prayed in his heart.


    A clatter!


    A figure fell out, covered in blood.


    The iron-blooded palace master who was still praying suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ancestor, what''s wrong with you."


    My head is white!


    It was Tian Xuan''s ancestor who escaped.


    At this time, his face was hurt, especially his chest, and a blood hole was opened by a punch.


    The injury was terrible.


    If this was replaced by a master of life and death, he would have been beaten to death.


    "Quickly start the formation, and never let that Ye Xuan rush in."


    Tianxuan ancestor did not expect the strength of Ye Xuan.


    Actually there is still hiding, and he was caught off guard, and he was blasted off half of his body. Fortunately, he had a body armor. Otherwise, it is not as simple as the injury.


    The gods and demons who were watching from afar were all a little frightened.


    Was n¡¯t that the one who escaped that day?


    "It seems to be Tianxuan Patriarch!"


    "This is really bad. Is Ye Xuan''s strength so strong?"


    "Even Tianxuan Patriarch is no longer an opponent, then this Iron-Blood Demon Palace really met a strong enemy."


    I don''t know how many people have recognized this Tianxuan ancestor.


    Unexpectedly, even Tianxuan Patriarch is no longer an opponent!


    Wow wow!


    I saw a layer of white mist in the entire Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Protected this huge sect.


    After Zongmen protected him, a figure came out, not Ye Xuan or who?


    Ye Xuan looked relaxed all over him, looking unharmed.


    Let everyone take a breath again.


    People who originally planned to have an idea for Ye Xuan had no idea at all this time.


    Everyone knows that, from now on, Ye Xuanke is the top powerhouse of the demon world.


    No one can peep.


    Did n¡¯t you see that Tianxuan ancestors fled back to their ancestors?


    Ye Xuan looked over at them and said lightly, "Look what to see, don''t hurry home and collect the clothes!"


    All the powerful gods and demon ran away.


    There is no longer a strong man within a thousand miles.


    The scene became quiet.


    Now who dares to question Ye Xuan''s strength.


    People can even defeat Tianxuan ancestors, not to mention them.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan punched into the void.


    "I told you all, I hurried home to collect my clothes and hid here, I thought I didn''t know!"


    Click!


    In the void, a corpse fell, and it turned out to be a powerful demon.


    This made those who hid in the void take a breath.


    This Ye Xuan is too powerful too ridiculous!


    One punch blasted the powerful demon.


    You slipped away!


    Hurry up!


    At this time, no one dared to stay, how far it ran.


    Within the real miles, there is no more figure.


    Even those powerful gods and demons went straight to tens of thousands of miles.


    This was a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Ye Xuan would catch up.


    It would be miserable if it really caught up.


    "I will remember it in the future. You must not offend Ye Xuan."


    "This guy is the nemesis of the gods and demons. As long as he is in the world of demons for a day, I will not be out of the mountain."


    Many strong gods and demon retreat as soon as they go back.


    Ye Xuan is here, who knows which day it will be destroyed.


    Now who doesn''t know Ye Xuan, it was cultivated with the powerful gods and demons. It is safe to hide in his old nest.


    Ye Xuan looked at the iron-blooded magic palace with white mist rising, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Tenxuan ancestor, you are a bit lame. If you lose, you will send the things out. As long as I get the things, I will go. Otherwise, I will blast your Iron-Blood Demon Palace and beat it here. Break it down. "


    Ye Xuan''s voice thundered loudly.


    It exploded throughout the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Ancestor, what is the situation now? How can Ye Xuan be so strong?"


    The Lord of the Iron-Blood Palace was actually a little flustered. It was really not expected that Ye Xuan would be so powerful.


    "Don''t panic, the formation of our Iron-Blood Demon Palace is a big battle in ancient times, but he can''t break it alone. Let''s just watch the excitement here."


    Tianxuan Patriarch said lightly.


    "Ye Xuan, if you have the ability to do it, you will be able to break through the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    Tianxuan Patriarch ¡¯s voice came out, ¡°If it ¡¯s not you secretly calculating the old man, how could the old man not be your opponent? When the old man has recovered from the injury, he will definitely take your head.¡±

 Chapter 1973： Peace talks

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan felt that Tian Xuan''s ancestor was quite cheeky, but he was so embarrassed to say that he had calculated first.


    "Yes, let me attack your Iron-Blood Maze. I will let you see my strength now and see how strong you are.


    After Ye Xuan cold snorted, he released Taixu Feijian directly.


    These Taixu Flying Swords are extremely sharp, turning into streamers.


    Fierce bombardment on the defense of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I saw a piece of white mist crashing suddenly.


    Ye Xuan started to shoot.


    There was no melee combat, but she used pure virtual sword arrays, constantly attacking on the formation of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    At the beginning, the people in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace didn''t care too much.


    They think that Ye Xuan is stronger, how can he break the formation of this Iron-Blood Demon Palace?


    But over time, the mood of the Iron-Blood Palace Master became worse.


    Because someone just came to report.


    "Palace, the big thing is not good, our formation of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace consumes too fast, the guy''s too-virtual flying sword power, every blow makes the large array consume huge, according to this, our Iron-Blood Demon Palace The consumption will become an astronomical figure. "


    At that time, the Iron-Blood Palace Master was not very worried.


    After all, the formation of their Iron-Blood Maze is still quite powerful.


    But now that Ye Xuan made such a mistake, the Iron-Blood Palace Master raised a trace of worry.


    On the contrary, the Tianxuan ancestor on the side said lightly, "It ¡¯s okay, even if the guy is stronger, can we break through the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? Our Iron-Blood Demon Palace is rich in resources. Spar, our Iron-Blood Demon Palace can also bear it. "


    Tian Xuan Patriarch indeed admitted that Ye Xuan''s strength is relatively strong, especially this guy will also be close to the means.


    For example, now it is actually using the Taixu Sword Array instead of pure melee means.


    Tianxuan Patriarch secretly scolded himself.


    This guy is cunning and shameless again, presumably counting some people again.


    And Tianxuan Patriarch was too lazy to remind him.


    Anyway, I have suffered a loss. It is also a good thing to have a few people to suffer a loss.


    Ye Xuan was outside the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and began to use the Taixu Sword Array to attack the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    One day two days three days four days five days!


    The time of blinking is just half a month.


    Rumble loud noise!


    There is constant echo in this area.


    And in the distance, those powerful gods and demon did not leave, and felt the horror of Ye Xuan.


    Everyone''s face was pale.


    It was half a month, but still attacking the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    A master who squeezed the Iron-Blood Demon Palace didn''t dare to show up, what a strength.


    But for the Iron-Blood Demon Palace Worker, the consumption has become bigger and bigger during this half-month period.


    Even Tianxuan Patriarch''s face sank with it.


    "Ancestor, this situation is getting worse and worse. If we go on like this, the accumulation of our Iron-Blood Devil Palace will be completely consumed."


    Originally the Iron-Blood Palace Master also believed in the ancestor''s words, but now he realized it, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Lao Zukeng!


    That Ye Xuan''s strength is really a powerful horror.


    Completely is to consume the accumulation of their Iron-Blood Maze.


    The spar consumes like running water!


    Distressed!


    They have never seen a strong man who is so capable.


    Ye Xuan''s magic is boundless.


    Is the endless sea really scary!


    Tianxuan Patriarch''s complexion was a bit ugly.


    He knew very well that if this continued, the formation of the Iron-Blood Maze would be like a bottomless hole.


    As long as Ye Xuan keeps attacking, the consumption will be faster and faster.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan was completely okay.


    How many Qihai Dantian have to practice.


    "Wait, maybe Ye Xuan can''t hold on anytime soon." Tianxuan Patriarch can only say so.


    The blink of an eye is another month.


    But this month is really too much pressure for the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    The consumption was like running water. Tianxuan Patriarch finally couldn''t sit still. He felt he had to talk to Ye Xuan.


    If not to talk about it again, the accumulation of the Iron-Blood Maze is really going to be completely over.


    For a full month, who can do endless attacks!


    But Ye Xuan did it, which is really an unacceptable fact.


    "Ye Xuan, how about we talk about it?"


    A voice floated into Ye Xuan''s ear.


    After a month, Ye Xuan seemed to be struggling, but in fact it was really easy.


    The right name made all the gods and demon masters aware of his strength.


    Even after a month of attacks, ask who can do it.


    Also let everyone see the power of this virtual sword array.


    "Ten Xuan Patriarch, you can''t sit still at last. I thought you might be able to fight for the first half of the year with the iron-blooded magic palace. Although I may not live in half a year, I can work hard.


    Ye Xuan passed a voice back.


    When Tianxuan Patriarch heard this, he suddenly felt a little hairy.


    It''s been like this for a month. If it''s more than half a year, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace can''t eat it.


    As for sending out powerful gods and demons to deal with Ye Xuan, this outing is estimated to have been wiped out completely.


    It is estimated that no one will dare to despise Ye Xuan''s Taixu Feijian from now on.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you think about leaving the endless sea."


    "It seems that your memory is still a bit bad, didn''t I say it? As long as you can give me something like the heart of Poseidon, then I will leave without saying anything, and my Ye Xuan''s words are still quite reputable. . "


    Tian Xuan Patriarch actually knew in his heart that if he wanted Ye Xuan to leave, he had to come up with really good things.


    But after taking out this thing, what should I do if I increase the strength of Ye Xuan?


    This is another thing that Tianxuan Patriarch had to consider.


    But in the end, he still suppressed this idea.


    Tianxuan ancestors did not believe in Ye Xuan and could get these world treasures to practice.


    "Ancestor, I think we can throw the useless wood to Ye Xuan. If you want to know the name of that thing, it will be bigger, but we have studied it for hundreds of years and it is of no use at all. Ye Xuan is okay, and I can just coax it away. As long as Ye Xuan is gone, we have the opportunity to rethink how to deal with it. "


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace suddenly came up with this idea.


    When Tianxuan Patriarch heard this, he froze for a moment, and realized, "You are talking about the wood of the **** tree."


    In the Treasure of the Iron-Blood Maze, there are really a few more tasteless things.


    The Lord of the Iron-Blood Palace laughed, "Yes, it is the wood of the **** trees. Those things look very different from the surface, but in fact they are of no use at all. That Ye Xuan is a new person, how can I see it? Come out? "

 Chapter 1974： Shenmu token

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan has been ready for a long time.


    As long as the Iron-Blood Maze does not intend to hand over any good things, it will continue to attack directly.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan can mobilize the power of the Infinite Land, and with so many Qi Hai Dan Tian now, no one would doubt too much.


    In the end, it is the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Ye Xuan did not believe that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace could bear such a great loss.


    I really thought this crystal was so profitable!


    Under the overbearing offensive like Ye Xuan, the consumption is almost the same as running water.


    If not, Xuan Patriarch would not take the initiative to contact that day.


    From the moment when Tianxuan Patriarch spoke, Ye Xuan knew that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace was ready for peace talks.


    Because they can''t afford this huge loss.


    Because this loss makes no sense.


    A loss of one month is quite different from a loss of three months.


    Anyone who is smart knows how to make the right choice.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan is thinking what the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will give.


    At the very least, it must be at the same level as the heart of Poseidon, or else it will never be able to refine and absorb the thick power, and never expand the Qihai Dantian in the body.


    "Ye Xuan, you must take something and leave!" Tianxuan Patriarch''s voice spread again.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Yes, as long as things are in my heart, it''s not worse than the heart of Poseidon. Then I get things and leave. I will never be fooled. After all, I am also a credible person, not like a certain person. Some people say good on the surface, but in fact a bad stomach. "


    Tianxuan Patriarch in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace snorted softly, and his face couldn''t be hung, but he knew now that Ye Xuan had to leave anyway today.


    If he were not allowed to leave again, the loss would be too great for their Iron-Blood Maze.


    They were too big to bear for a while.


    "Ye Xuan, our Iron-Blood Demon Palace does have good things, not inferior to the heart of Poseidon. Since you want it, then we will give it to you, but you have to swear first, if you don''t leave, heaven fights Wulei split, not to die, the strength can not continue to improve for a lifetime. "Tianxuan Patriarch said coldly.


    Ye Xuan also smiled a little, this Iron-Blood Demon Palace really intends to take out the benefits to himself.


    This is almost the same as the pie falling from the sky.


    "At this point, I can tell you with confidence, as long as this thing is not bad, I will leave immediately. After all, I don''t want to be an enemy of your Iron-Blood Demon Palace." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Xuan Patriarch came out that day, and the huge white mist came directly.


    In an instant, this piece turned into a white piece.


    Even if you want to check it, you can''t see how much.


    Moreover, no one dares to look at it now.


    Tianxuan Patriarch has taken out a box.


    This is a black box covered with seals.


    "This is a treasure in our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. I guess you haven''t heard of it." Tianxuan Patriarch''s expression solemnly took it out.


    "The stuff inside is called Shenmu token!"


    "Shenmu token?"


    Ye Xuan has never heard of any Shenmu tokens.


    I just feel that Tian Xuan Patriarch is fooling himself.


    If the other party really dares to flicker, it will be a big deal for another month.


    If this situation continues, the Iron-Blood Majestic Palace will not last for a few months at all.


    Just look at Tianxuan Patriarch''s face at this moment.


    That''s pretty ugly.


    It is estimated that this is a headache for consumption!


    "Tianxuan Patriarch, are you a little obscure? I haven''t heard of this Shenmu token."


    Tianxuan ancestor said lightly, "You haven''t heard of it, that''s because this thing is more precious, but this is a Shenmu token, it is a special tree, a token made of it, what is special for each token Do you know what is time? There is time to accelerate on this Shenmu token. Although the effect is not very strong, but after wearing this wooden token, you can practice it as 10 days a day. Do you think this thing good or not?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe that Shenmu token was so good.


    But after hearing the words of Tianxuan Patriarch, he also felt a little giggled in his heart.


    It was really a surprise.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have anything about Shenmu tokens in his mind.


    But this time acceleration is different.


    If this thing really speeds up, it still has some meaning for him.


    At least his reasons have become more.


    "There is such a powerful Shenmu token."


    Tianxuan ancestor said faintly, "If it weren''t for the preciousness of this thing, we wouldn''t take it out. Didn''t you say you wanted to find a treasure similar to the heart of Poseidon? That''s the **** token, like For such a piece of Shenmu token, our Iron-Blood Demon Palace collected a total of 5 pieces, each of which can be used for one year, that is to say, these 5 pieces of Shenmu token, you can use 5 years, and these 5 years , Equivalent to 50 years of cultivation. "


    Ye Xuan became very interested.


    For 50 years, this thing is indeed a treasure.


    It looks much better than this Poseidon''s heart.


    "Then you throw me a piece and let me see first, lest you deliberately talk nonsense!"


    Ye Xuan still kept a certain degree of caution.


    Tianxuan Patriarch gritted his teeth, took out a piece of Shenmu token, and flew directly with a flick.


    Ye Xuan took the Shenmu token in his hand.


    This is a very obscure Shenmu token.


    If you throw it on the ground at will, no one will care.


    Even Ye Xuan is the same.


    But after getting this Shenmu token, Ye Xuan felt different once.


    Because this is full of mysterious breath.


    Is this the breath of time?


    Ye Xuan felt a mysterious breath.


    Ye Xuan can now be very sure that this thing is true.


    It''s really worth it.


    Ye Xuan thought that after that, it was cold. The stone bead he had collected had a slight movement.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, this is a very incredible thing.


    Because he hasn''t noticed the movement of this stone for a long time.


    In the view of Ye Xuan, Shi Zhu is nothing more than accelerating the growth of things.


    Now there is actually a movement, it seems that there is a great interest in this Shenmu token.


    It''s really incredible.


    Ye Xuan said quietly, "I like this thing, but it is too little, I can''t let me take such a thing away. I know that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is more than such a baby!"


    President Tian Xuan didn''t notice Ye Xuan''s change, and his face was abnormally angry.


    "Ye Xuan, these 5 Shenmu tokens are already the best Shenmu tokens. You can find only a handful of Shenmu tokens in the world. Don''t go too far."


    Think about other things!

 Chapter 1975： Infinite God Tree

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Just kidding, you really take it seriously, anyway, at this Shenmu token, that matter first, if you let me know that this Shenmu token is not a good thing, then I don''t Mind if you come back to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace again, it will be up to you to see if your Iron-Blood Demon Palace can withstand my half-year shot. "


    Ye Xuan got the Shenmu token and left.


    He felt that this Tianxuan ancestor would not be so kind to send good things out.


    Maybe it''s a tasteless thing.


    But in any case, this tasteless thing actually made that stone bead react.


    This let Ye Xuan know the importance of this Shenmu token.


    So now the only thing Ye Xuan has to do is find a place to see what mysterious place this Shenmu token has in the first place.


    Maybe this is where Tianxuan Patriarch didn''t find it.


    In fact, Tianxuan Patriarch was also very panicked this time.


    He was really afraid that Ye Xuan would continue to do it.


    If I continue to do it again, there is nothing cheap to take up. Fortunately, Ye Xuan finally left, and he was relieved for a long time.


    Although 5 Shenmu tokens were lost, this Shenmu token is indeed very tasteless.


    Who is who knows.


    If this is not the case, Tianxuan Patriarch would not be willing to take it out.


    As for the other treasures of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, they are absolutely reluctant to take them out.


    "Ye Xuan, let you be happy for a while, and then wait for the old man to contact someone. The old man will naturally destroy you. Let me say that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is definitely not allowed to step on the Iron-Blood Demon Palace like you . "


    Tian Xuan Patriarch''s eyes slowly froze.


    At this time, Ye Xuan quietly left.


    Enter directly into the void.


    No one dared to stare at this void.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Xuan went to the depths of the endless sea before he appeared.


    At this time, in the endless sea, various sea beasts are constantly moving.


    But when Ye Xuan came out, these sea beasts ran away one by one.


    I was really scared.


    Ye Xuan simply found a seemingly safe island.


    I made a cave house in it and started to look at this Shenmu token.


    "I don''t know what the Shenmu token is? Let me see what secrets there are."


    Ye Xuan took out the Shenmu token.


    The formations arranged around them isolated everything.


    At the same time, the stone bead was taken out.


    When this stone bead was taken out, the fluctuation was even greater, and it instantly turned into a huge black hole, swallowing the Shenmu token in one bite.


    This made Ye Xuan dumbfounded.


    There can also be such operations.


    "It seems that I know too little about this stone bead. This stone bead is bigger than I thought. I actually swallowed the Shenmu token in one breath."


    I do n¡¯t see it with my own eyes, who can believe it!


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything forever, and took out the remaining 4 tokens of Shenmu.


    All swallowed this mysterious stone bead.


    And this stone bead has no meaning to resist.


    Swallow as much as you come.


    Swallow the remaining 4 Shenmu tokens in a blink of an eye!


    Click, click!


    In an instant!


    The stone bead actually shattered.


    Ye Xuan saw the incredible scene.


    A small sapling actually appeared.


    When this little sapling appeared, Ye Xuan took a breath.


    There will be a little sapling in this stone bead, so hell.


    The sapling is very small, the size of a finger, but there is a leaf on it.


    An inconspicuous drop of beads gathered on the leaves, but filled with a lot of breath of life.


    It feels very comfortable.


    Now Xie Zi Xuan finally understood the real magical use of this stone bead.


    "It turns out that Shizhu feedback the essence, which can help plants grow, and it is the tree that brought it badly, but now with the help of these 5 pieces of Shenmu tokens, it is finally time to reborn.


    Ye Xuan also realized that this Shenmu token should not be made from ordinary trees.


    It should have extremely important significance in the world of demons and other worlds.


    Ye Xuan can''t wait to get the details of this Shenmu token now.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Ye Xuan really didn''t have that free time.


    Because this little sapling actually flew directly, rooted in Ye Xuan''s body.


    This rooted directly into the depths of the sea.


    Ye Xuan immediately felt different.


    Because when this little sapling took root in the body, it actually gave back a hint of life.


    After this life breath circulated in Ye Xuan''s body, it made his infinite **** body seem to be much stronger.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if this was an illusion, but it was not there before.


    Ye Xuan felt even more incredible, this strange little sapling actually had an incredible effect.


    That is to be able to absorb all the magic in this body.


    Reserve in this sapling.


    Ye Xuan actually has no smooth control, which makes Ye Xuan feel even more incredible.


    "This little sapling can not only absorb a lot of magic power, but also swallow these **** tree tokens, and it can also release the existence with a breath of life, which is of great use to my infinite **** body. It seems that I opened it by mistake. Shizhu! "


    Ye Xuan laughed, really happy.


    In the future, you will never have to practice this endless air.


    As long as the small saplings in this body continue to thrive, Ye Xuan''s strength will become stronger and stronger.


    In this step, Ye Xuan himself was very shocked.


    Now it seems that he has to thank the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Thank you that Tianxuan ancestor.


    Although he calculated it, he let him pick up a big bargain.


    Where can I find such good things?


    Ye Xuandu wanted to thank them for going back now.


    I didn''t go anymore.


    Let''s understand the role of small saplings thoroughly first.


    The first thing to try is infinite energy.


    Try to see if this sapling can grow up.


    But what surprised Ye Xuan was that this little sapling had no interest in this infinite energy.


    Ye Xuan laughed bitterly, "It seems that if I want this young tree to grow up to rely on that Shenmu token, I don''t know how much this Shenmu token has in the demon world. If there is not a lot of Shenmu tokens in the evil world, it is really a bit of trouble. "


    For several days, Ye Xuan was studying this little sapling.


    He also gave the little tree a domineering name.


    Called the infinite **** tree.


    Because according to Ye Xuan''s guess, as long as the infinite **** tree continues to thrive.


    Then his own body contained more power, and he no longer had to rely on the flesh.


    So quickly went to another height.


    Ye Xuan also feels that the name of this infinite **** tree is more in line with this little sapling.

 Chapter 1976： The origin of Shenmu token

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Nine-Headed Poseidon was relieved recently.


    Because he heard good news.


    That is that Ye Xuan is attacking the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Especially Ye Xuan alone.


    It can be said that it shocked the entire world of demons.


    This is a fierce man.


    Now everyone is discussing this Ye Xuan.


    Nine-headed Poseidon was even more fortunate. Last time he took out a Poseidon heart.


    Otherwise, if this guy says badly, he will clean up the entire Hai nationality.


    Looking at the Iron-Blood Maze now, it ¡¯s so refreshing!


    That Ye Xuan actually squeezed the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and dared not move, even if that day Xuan Pao seemed to have suffered a big loss.


    Very popular!


    These days, Nine-Headed Poseidon is in a very good mood.


    The greater the loss suffered by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the happier the Nine-Headed Poseidon is.


    Who can''t get used to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    I want to unify the entire endless sea, too much.


    "The king is not good, then Ye Xuan is here again."


    An unpretentious figure rushed in, panicking.


    Nine-headed Poseidon, who was drinking tea to enjoy, suddenly changed his face.


    As soon as the hand on the tea table clicked hard, this beloved tea table was torn apart.


    People also stood up.


    "What do you say, Ye Xuan is here, impossible, isn''t he clearly attacking the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? How come he came to our sea tribe."


    Nine-headed Poseidon really didn''t believe it.


    As soon as these words fell, a figure striding into the meteor came in.


    "Nine-headed Poseidon, don''t you miss you, so come to your sea tribe to sit down, isn''t it possible? Or say you are not welcome to come!"


    Ye Xuan came straight to the Hai clan, just want to know about this Shenmu token.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, such a thing, it is estimated that you really have to find a big figure like Nine-Headed Poseidon to know.


    As for others, there is no such qualification.


    The Nine-Headed Poseidon dared to laugh, "Ye Shenmo, you laughed. It''s rare to come to our sea tribe. We are too happy to be too late. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea."


    I made tea myself.


    There was also some uneasiness in my heart.


    Now he really dare not talk to Ye Xuan.


    Under the single-handedness of the others, the Nine-Headed Poseidon did not have the courage.


    Did not see Tianxuan ancestors are not opponents.


    Although his Nine-Headed Poseidon is strong, he is still far from the others.


    The ancestor of Tianxuan is the level of great consummation.


    Nine-headed Poseidon himself is also the level of the Great Demon Great Consummation, and Ye Xuan''s strength seems to be stronger than this, which is the most headache.


    A pot of tea brews quickly.


    Nine-headed Poseidon personally poured Ye Xuan a cup.


    "I heard that Poseidon knows a lot about the world of demons, so I specifically asked you a few questions. If you can tell me, it would be better." Ye Xuan took a sigh of laughter.


    The most feared thing about Nine-Headed Poseidon is that Ye Xuan came to ask for benefits again.


    Things like the heart of the sea god, their entire sea tribe is really gone.


    It is absolutely a happy voice for the Nine-Headed Poseidon to hear this coldly.


    Question, this is simple!


    "What do you say, as long as I know, I will tell you endlessly." Nine-headed Poseidon now just wants Ye Xuan to leave early.


    Ye Xuan also said, "I heard that our Demon World has Shenmu tokens. This thing is very interesting. I don''t know if you understand this Shenmu token and how deep you understand it."


    After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he looked at the Nine-Headed Poseidon.


    What did Nine-Headed Poseidon think it was, but did not expect it to be the token of Shenmu.


    Suddenly relieved.


    If anything else, the Nine-Headed Poseidon is really hard to say, but he is really clear about the Shenmu token.


    "It turns out that Ye Shenmo wanted to know that it was a Shenmu token." Nine-headed Poseidon smiled.


    "This Shenmu token is actually not something from our demon world, but something from the spirit world."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Spirit world, isn''t it the so-called self-cultivation world."


    Ye Xuan still knows something about it.


    But now when I listen to Nine-Headed Poseidon, I feel a little different.


    The Nine-Headed Poseidon laughed, "Cultivation Realm was the old saying, now it is called Spirit Realm above, and this divine token is circulated by Spirit Realm. This thing is worn on the body and has a certain cultivation speed, but this thing Quite tasteless, if you want to speed up the time inside, you have to consume a certain amount of spar. Without a certain spar, you ca n¡¯t use it at all. "


    Nine-headed Poseidon did not know why Ye Xuan asked this question, but he still said what he knew.


    "That is to say, our demon world is not a lot of tokens."


    The Nine-headed Poseidon nodded and said, "Yes, we really don''t have a lot of demons. According to my calculations, our demons have only 10 pieces at most. There are Iron-Blood Devil Palaces, and we also have a sea tribe. Since Ye If the gods and deities want it, then I will let someone give it up. "


    Ye Xuan smiled, this nine-headed sea **** is quite interesting.


    Actually, so honestly, he sent this Shenmu standing sign, he hadn''t even spoken.


    "Then I don''t know where the other Shenmu tokens are."


    Ye Xuan asked.


    "The remaining Shenmu token is really hard to say, but basically there will be one piece in the hands of the ten deities, and there are several pieces in the hand of the first demon. Great Divine Demon started. "Nine-headed Poseidon also suggested it, anyway, they have a divine token.


    Take it out and take it out with no loss.


    As long as Ye Xuan, the **** demon nemesis, has left.


    Ye Xuan is now a real demon nemesis.


    Now no one can compete with Ye Xuan.


    Now who doesn''t know Ye Xuan''s power, the God of Destruction is so easy.


    Fear of being able to fight Ye Xuan, only the first demon.


    That one is the strongest. Although the Tianxuan ancestor of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is very strong, it is still a little bad in front of that one.


    Ye Xuan was relieved after getting the specific whereabouts of Shenmu token.


    I finally knew the role of this Shenmu token.


    I even know that this Shenmu token is a relatively tasteless thing.


    That day Xuan Pao was really calculating him.


    But he probably regretted his whole life, and actually gave him a big gift.


    But now Ye Xuan has finally found a way to grow the infinite **** tree.


    As long as the tree of infinite gods gets bigger and bigger, the power inside the leaves will become more and more thick.


    What makes Ye Xuan feel incredible is that this power will become very pure after it exists in the Infinite God Tree.


    It ¡¯s like saying it ¡¯s magic now.


    Then this magic power will become very thick and pure, and there will be no previous flaws.


    In other words, no one can doubt that Ye Xuan mobilized those forces from the infinite.


    This is the most incredible thing.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan has no worries anymore.

 Chapter 1977： Staring at the top ten demon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Nine-headed Poseidon finally gave Ye Xuan away.


    A long sigh of relief.


    No one knows more than him, how much pressure is facing Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, he finally left.


    Although a token of Shenmu was sent out, it was not a big deal.


    As long as Ye Xuan didn''t do anything, everything is easy to say.


    At the same time, what surprised the Nine-Headed Poseidon was that Ye Xuan did nothing else.


    He thought Ye Xuan would do something for them.


    If that''s the case, the Nine-Headed Poseidon can only get out.


    Following Ye Xuan''s battle, I won''t care so much about winning or losing.


    It seems that he thinks much more now.


    "King, you said that Ye Xuan asked about the Shenmu token, it is impossible to say that it is the practice of using this Shenmu token." Some people asked.


    Nine-headed Poseidon laughed, "Cultivation, how is that possible, although this Shenmu token is good, but it is impossible to refine it, who do you think Ye Xuan is? So far, no one can refine it, except to make it into a treasure. "


    "Then let''s let this matter go out, let them know that there will be a preparation, after all, this Ye Xuan is not so easy to discuss."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was kicked out by the Nine-Headed Poseidon.


    "You are such a big fool, how can such a thing be publicized? I can''t wait for Ye Xuanneng to wipe out all the ten gods and demon. Rewritten, do you even understand this? "Although the Nine-Headed Poseidon still has some ideas about Ye Xuan.


    But now his ideas are not big.


    After all, Ye Xuan still speaks very well. At least he left when he said he left last time, nor did he say he planned to come back again.


    So this time the Shenmu token sent, Nine-Headed Poseidon was willing.


    "Anyway, we just need to lift the stool and watch the show. We do n¡¯t know which gods and demons are so unlucky. I hope that the ten gods and demons will be rewritten completely. Demon''s location. "


    After Ye Xuan asked what the purpose of the Shenmu token was, he was completely relieved.


    In an instant, how to get this Shenmu token, hit the top ten demon.


    Among the ten gods and demons, he is more familiar with the Qianyuan gods and demons of the Eight Wastelands.


    He is the tenth most powerful demon.


    After Ye Xuan laughed, he left the endless sea directly.


    Fortunately, for Nine-Headed Poseidon, first get a piece of Shenmu token.


    The news is there, the Shenmu token is there, a good start.


    Ye Xuan disappeared without warning, as if nothing had happened before.


    But for everyone, this Ye Xuan is a headache.


    No matter who it is, Ye Xuan feels like a sharp sword.


    Maybe it will be cut off when.


    Ye Xuan came back and went to the station of Shenmo Palace.


    Today''s Palace of Gods and Demons is awesome.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s powerful fighting power makes the gods and demons of the Gods and Devil Palace more or less account for certain benefits.


    At least when it comes to this divine palace, who is not to be polite.


    Everyone knows that this is brought by Ye Xuanong.


    Ye Xuan found Aden God Demon immediately after returning.


    Aden Shenmo also came over the first time, "Congratulations to the palace master, and now he has become the top powerhouse of the demon world."


    Aden Shenmo is also very happy, he never thought that the magic palace became so famous.


    Although Ye Xuan was the only person in the entire Devil Palace.


    But no one dares to ignore!


    Without saying anything else, Ye Xuan can easily destroy their entire divine palace by himself.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You are also a clich¨¦, what''s the prestige of the top strong? When you become the first strongest in the demon world, that''s enough prestige, and it''s still far away."


    The gods and gods of Aden respected, "I believe that Lord Ye Gong will soon become the strongest in the world of evil demons. Those gods and demons can''t stop the palace master!"


    Ye Xuanlian raised his hand to stop Aden Shenmo from continuing.


    "OK OK!"


    If this continues, I don''t know how many good words fall on me.


    "I came back this time, followed by the Eighth Palace. You immediately arranged for the person to check that the Qianyuan Divine Demon in the Eighth Palace was still there. I have something to do with him."


    Ye Xuan ordered.


    "Thousand Yuan Divine Demon!" Aden Divine Demon said quickly, "Palace Master, are our Divine Demon Palace ready to deal with the Eight Desolate Palaces?"


    You have to know that the Palace of Gods and Demons has been fighting for a long time.


    It has always been the devil''s palace.


    Now it is finally possible to sit on equal footing and even squeeze the other side.


    Especially during this period of time, Bahuangdian was honest and did nothing.


    But the more this is, the more Aden''s demon knows they are watching.


    Wait and see.


    Of course it was Ye Xuanong who was watching.


    "Now don''t worry about destroying them. I just want to talk to the Qianyuan Gods and Demons in the Eight Wastelands Palace. You just need to get me specific information."


    Ye Xuan did not directly kill the past, but was afraid that he would run in vain.


    If the Qianyuan God and Devil were not there, he would not turn around after hearing the news.


    Find another place to hide, it is equivalent to losing a piece of Shenmu token.


    From the Nine-Headed Poseidon, Ye Xuan knew this Shenmu token, and he never thought of letting the God Demon Palace help to gather news.


    He didn''t want the news to be rumbling.


    So it must be low-key.


    It is best to collect this Shenmu token in secret.


    Ye Xuan believes that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will not leak this news.


    They thought that they took away the spoils, which was actually a tasteless thing, and they were still proud.


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to expose them now.


    Let the Iron-Blood Majestic Palace pride themselves in a little while.


    When Ye Xuan gets a few pieces of Shenmu tokens, his strength can be improved a lot.


    The God of Aden arranged people to do it as soon as possible.


    There will be news soon!


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait much in total, just two days.


    I knew the whereabouts of this thousand yuan **** and demon.


    "Palace, this thousand yuan **** and demon has never left, and has been in the Eight Wastelands Palace. Our people are very sure that he is in the Eight Wastelands Palace. He heard that he was going to retreat and practice. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s true. fake."


    Whether it is closed-door cultivation, for Ye Xuan, as long as the person is in the Eighth Palace.


    He wouldn''t run away in vain.


    "The things I came back will be kept secret for the time being, I still have some things to deal with."


    After Ye Xuan left some words, he quietly left.


    The God of Aden did not know what the palace was mainly doing, but the only thing he knew was that the Eight Wastelands Hall was estimated to be unlucky.


    However, when going to the Eight Wastelands Palace, there was a Taoist figure that stopped Ye Xuan.


    This figure is none other than the white mother-in-law in Tiangong.


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Mother Bai, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1978： Someone has come down

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In fact, Ye Xuan didn''t think that Bai Baima would come to find her at this time.


    After all, Ye Xuan has rejected Tiangong.


    And Tiangong''s original approach was also somewhat wrong.


    Ye Xuan was very polite when she saw Mother-in-law again.


    If it wasn''t the last time you secretly practiced in this Tiangong, it is estimated that you are already in a state of chaos.


    But it''s not as easy as it is now.


    "Ye Gongzhu, congratulations. Now you are the top powerhouse of the demon world. I didn''t expect you to go so fast. It is estimated that people in the entire world of demon will be surprised. I regret to have offended you. The mother-in-law is sighing.


    At the time, Grandma Bai was very optimistic about Ye Xuan.


    I never thought that Ye Xuan''s strength would increase so fast.


    It''s like sitting on a rocket.


    A thousand miles a day!


    Now it has become a famous **** demon nemesis.


    Imagination is an incredible thing.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Mother Bai, what kind of top power do I belong to? When I become the top power in the world of demons, then I am a well-known top power, but now it is far behind. . "


    Mother-in-law laughed, "Master Ye Gong, if you are not in a hurry, let''s find a place to talk."


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that Mother-in-law would definitely not congratulate herself purely.


    There must be a reason.


    "It would be better to have a cup of tea inside!"


    Ye Xuan invited the mother-in-law to a courtyard.


    I made another pot of tea myself.


    Fall to the mother-in-law.


    Mother-in-law was also flattered.


    Because there is no trace of the majesty of the top strongman in Ye Xuan''s body, it seems like an ordinary person.


    It was such a person that shocked the gods and demons of the entire world of demons.


    There are even fears of worrying, when Ye Xuan stared at it, it was a terrible thing to think about.


    "Originally, this matter belongs to our Tiangong secret, but you are a person approved by my mother-in-law anyway. I think this matter should be told to you, and it also has a certain relationship with you." Said.


    Ye Xuan was grateful, "Thank you Granny Bai for caring about me by this time."


    To say that this world of demons, there are several forces that make Ye Xuan feel dreaded.


    This is the Tiangong.


    This Tiangong is indeed very mysterious, absolutely not simple.


    In addition to that there is the first **** and demon strong.


    In this regard, no matter which one, Ye Xuan deserves attention.


    "In fact, this is the case. I don''t know if you have heard of the first demon, the strongest blood demon."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I know this **** and demon, but there is no contact with him. I heard that he is closed all year round, and he rarely goes out."


    Mother-in-law smiled and nodded, "It seems that you know a little, that''s good, you don''t know, this first demon blood demon, actually sitting in the blood sea palace, guarding a treasure below, This treasure is coming soon. Do you know what this represents? "


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know this secret.


    He never imagined that there was such a treasure hidden under the Blood Sea Palace.


    And the strongest first demon is actually guarding this treasure.


    The meaning is different.


    "Mother Bai, if you say this, doesn''t it mean that the world of demons will become lively soon."


    "Lively, yes, it is really going to be lively, but this lively is not the homeland of the demon world, but the people above are coming down."


    This time Ye Xuan really moved.


    If it is a local gods and demon strong.


    Ye Xuanzhen has not paid much attention to it, except for a few.


    But if the above people come down, it will be a little different.


    "Aren''t you saying that the above people can''t come down?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    The mother-in-law said, "If you can''t come down, it''s a talk, but there is always a way, and this time there will be a lot of gods and demons who have come down to participate in this fight. There has been a message from the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and a strong man of the Great Devil will be sent to deal with you. You must be careful, and there are more than one person like you. It is said that there are six or seven people. It ¡¯s all the arrogant evil above. "


    Ye Xuan finally understood why Mother-in-law came to find her.


    Tell yourself news in advance.


    If Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention, he would really be caught off guard.


    Now that I know it is different.


    Immediately Ye Xuan thought of one thing.


    These above-mentioned monsters Tianjiao may also be on Shenmu token.


    If not, if they were all arrested, they might still get a batch of Shenmu tokens.


    This is definitely a great thing.


    Mother-in-law really came to inform Ye Xuan, so that Ye Xuan had a preparation.


    But after she said this, she felt a little wrong.


    Because Ye Xuan didn''t seem to be thinking, but was thinking about other things.


    Even a ridiculous idea came up in her mother-in-law''s heart, and it would be bad luck if these arrogances came down.


    White mother-in-law has always been very accurate, especially at this time.


    It is indeed seen that some doorways are coming.


    Maybe Ye Xuan really stared at those evildoers.


    If this idea is spread outside, everyone feels incredible.


    But Mother-in-law still believes in Ye Xuan.


    Because Ye Xuan''s rise is too fast, even compared with the Tianjiao above.


    "In this time, you''d better improve your strength. You can improve as much as you can. It''s best to break through to the level of the gods and demons to achieve the perfection of the gods and demons, so that you can have a chance to save lives.


    Mother-in-law said a few words before leaving.


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to ask who these people came down from.


    But the mother-in-law did not say.


    Knowing these news, Ye Xuan was already very satisfied.


    Otherwise, it is still confused.


    After the mother-in-law left, Ye Xuan drank tea and pondered.


    "It should be that there are more gods and demons that I have killed, which has attracted the attention of many forces, so I will contact the above to send Tianjiao to destroy myself, and destroying myself is just a reason. The important thing is to get this endless sea of ??gas."


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts changed quickly, and he knew what was going on.


    Can''t help but sneer a few times, now he already has this infinite **** tree ...


    This Qi Hai Dan Tian exercise was really useless for him.


    But for some people, the usefulness of this exercise is still quite significant.


    I just want to go to the level of Ye Xuan, but it is rare.


    "It seems that this endless Qihai practice can still make me a fortune, but now that the people are not there, I have to collect these Shenmu tokens first."

 Chapter 1979： I want something

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan''s fierce name and Ming Zhen were known throughout the world of demons.


    The mind of the Qianyuan God and Demon in the Bahuang Temple has been restless.


    He originally thought that Ye Xuan was walking further and further on his way to death.


    But where did you expect that this guy''s strength is getting faster and faster, it is almost the same as sitting on the rocket.


    By now, he even put on a big hat of the **** demon buster.


    This is not a good thing, especially for Qianyuan Divine Demon. The stronger his Ye Xuan''s strength, the more headache he has. Especially, the Eight Wastelands Palace and the Divine Demon Palace have never been right.


    In the past, the Eight Wastelands Palace did not suppress the Devil Palace, but now with the rise of Ye Xuan, it was definitely a big trouble for them.


    "Brother, I don''t think we have to think so much, how can Ye Xuan come to our Eight Waste Palace, anyway, you are also the top ten demon." The third brother said.


    The second brother also followed, "Yeah, we have a lot of masters in Bahuang Palace. Is it true that Ye Xuan really dared to come to our Bahuang Palace? It is estimated that he has been hiding and secretly practicing now."


    For their words, Qianyuan Shenmo is not so recognized, and I always feel that I have a bad idea recently.


    So Shen Sheng said, "You haven''t been going out for a while now. In case you meet Ye Xuan at that time, it''s unclear."


    To be honest, they are indeed quite afraid of Ye Xuan.


    In particular, this Ye Xuanmiao God and Demon Powerhouse, was spread with enthusiasm.


    It''s terrifying to think about it.


    "Brother, you can rest assured, we won''t leave this eight waste palace, anyway, there is still a formation in the eight waste palace, if Ye Xuan really wants to come, let him taste the strength of this big formation. . "


    boom!


    With a sound, the whole room seemed to shake.


    Shake with the earth.


    Qianyuan Shenmo immediately stood up, his expression somewhat dignified, "Not good, something went wrong!"


    The second and third brothers'' faces also changed a little.


    In particular, the third brother''s face sank, "Dare to dare to make trouble in the Bahuang Palace, I''ll go out and see who is so brave."


    Turn around and rush out!


    Forefoot out!


    A shadow on the back foot smashed in.


    It hit the ground heavily, causing cracks on the ground.


    "We haven''t seen Qianyuan Shenmo for a long time. You two brothers have a bad temper. You should be fortunate that we are neighbors. Otherwise, I will kill him with this punch." Walked in from the gate.


    This person is no other than Ye Xuan.


    Sure enough, the data from the investigation is the same, and the thousand yuan gods and demons are in the eight waste palaces.


    He didn''t go outside at all, which made Ye Xuan save a lot of trouble.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon already had a hunch.


    He knew that Ye Xuan''s temper would make him come.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan came to the door without saying anything.


    And he didn''t get any news at all.


    Now the face of Qianyuan God Demon is also a little bit white. "It turns out that the Lord Ye Gong has arrived. I don''t know what it means to hit us in the Eighth Palace in this way?"


    Although Qianyuan Divine Demon was a little annoyed, it did not say that it was necessary.


    It really does n¡¯t make sense.


    Did not see that his third brother was directly hit by the other party.


    Did not kill on the spot, it is estimated that he really looked at his face.


    "Of course, I came to you to sit down for a while. Otherwise, what would I do in your Eighth Palace?" Ye Xuan smiled softly.


    "The two of you go out first." Qianyuan Shenmo said coldly.


    Turning around, he sent the two brothers out.


    Qianyuan Shenmo himself knew that the two remaining brothers were not a good thing here.


    It ¡¯s not good to know too much.


    Who knows the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming here?


    The two brothers of Qianyuan Divine Demon looked at each other and helped out.


    They also know that there is really no way to get Ye Xuan at this time.


    Who made the other party have a big hat of gods and magic stars.


    There is no one who can''t eat such a person.


    Now they go out and stabilize the situation outside, so as not to become a joke when they get it.


    After the two went out.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon said, "Since Lord Ye Gong has come to the Eight Waste Palace, you can open up and say anything. As long as we can do it, we will definitely do it for you. "


    Without having to do anything, Qianyuan Shenmo directly bowed his head.


    Although he is one of the ten great demon, he is still far worse than Ye Xuanyi.


    Did n¡¯t you see that Xuan Pao was not Ye Xuan ¡¯s opponent that day?


    So Qianyuan Shenmo is still very decisive.


    I know what to do.


    For the sake of that temper, Ye Xuan had a big fight, it didn''t make any sense at all.


    "You''re really interesting. I thought you would do it. I had planned to beat you up first. Now it seems to save me." Ye Xuan sat down and looked at Qianyuanshen with a smile magic.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon were shuddered by this look.


    He knew that Ye Xuan absolutely did not lie.


    This guy is eager to do it himself.


    If you fail, you will be killed by a few punches.


    Ye Xuan was really bad, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "I would also like to thank the master Ye Gong for his mercy. You are now the top power of the demon world. Although I am a top ten demon, but I think you are better than you." Qianyuan Shenmo archer said.


    Ye Xuan was so familiar that the other party said so.


    "I like happy people like you, knowing that the strength is not enough, that is, the egg is touching the stone."


    Qianyuan Shenmo certainly understands this truth.


    He is now an egg, and Ye Xuan is a stone.


    When the egg touched the stone, it was he who was the worst.


    He didn''t want to be a joke.


    "Ye Gongzhu has anything to do. Even though you said, I am a thousand yuan **** and demon in this demon world. There is something to do with it. As long as I can do it, I will do it.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Well, then I''ll just say it. I heard that you have the Shenmu token in your hand. I heard that this thing is pretty good."


    Thousand Yuan Divine Demon was also frightened, and he was also ready to be cut by the other party.


    But I didn''t even think Ye Xuan actually said that this was a Shenmu token.


    Does he want this Shenmu token?


    seriously!


    This Shenmu hard drive is not a good thing.


    In the eyes of Qianyuan God and Demon, this thing is also a tasteless thing.


    It''s okay to give it to young people to practice.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s remarks relieved him.


    As long as it''s not something else, it''s good.


    "Master Ye Gong, I really have a piece of this divine token in my hand. I will take it out for you now. This thing is really useless to us."


    Regardless of the reason, Qianyuan Shenmo got the Shenmu token without saying anything.


    Honestly placed in front of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1980： Bad name is out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This Shenmu token is indeed genuine.


    Really good!


    Ye Xuan really thanked the Nine-Headed Poseidon and told him such accurate information.


    The ten gods and devil really have more or less **** wood tokens on their hands.


    This trip did not run in vain.


    Thousand Yuan God Demon also panicked.


    After all, Ye Xuan is a **** demon nemesis.


    Everyone understands what it means to have a **** demon nemesis.


    He did not know why Ye Xuan would stare at this Shenmu token, but it was not a good thing anyway.


    If you suspect that you still have the Shenmu token in your hand, you can only have such a piece in the Qianyuan Shenmo.


    He felt it necessary to explain again so that Ye Xuan could understand more clearly, so as not to doubt himself.


    "Master Ye Gong, this Shenmu token, although it is also a treasure in our demon world, is very tasteless. If you want this Shenmu token, I know who still has it."


    After Qian Yuan Shenmo''s brain turned, he came up with a good solution.


    That is to put yourself out of others and talk about it, and then look away, so as not to doubt yourself.


    Ye Xuan wanted to laugh in his heart. This thousand yuan **** and demon is really a little clever, actually knowing what he wants.


    This is to find a few scapegoats. This is a good practice, really good.


    Ye Xuan still moved his face and said lightly, "You sure still know who has this Shenmu token, but don''t be swaying, otherwise you will be unable to stop my hands even if you are a Eighth Palace, although the God Demon Palace I want to destroy your Eight Waste Palaces, but Ye Xuan is also a newcomer, and I have great respect for my seniors. "


    Qianyuan Shenmo was scared out of a cold sweat.


    He knew that the guys in the God and Demon Palace were not honest, and they must deal with them in the Eighth Palace. Now it seems to be the case, and thankfully this Ye Xuan did n¡¯t do it. Otherwise, the Eighth Palace will be famous. Too.


    "Ye Gongzhu, you laughed, even if I cheated others, how dare I cheat you, I really know how many people there are, or else it would be so good, I will raise these people, I believe they will take this Shenmu token is in my heart. "Qianyuan Shenmo advocated self-assertion," It is also a small contribution I made for Ye Gongzhu. "


    For Qianyuan Shenmo, it is to leave a good impression on Ye Xuan.


    As long as the impression is good, everything will be simple, maybe it will survive.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Then trouble thousands of Dao friends, after all, I am not interested in this Shenmu token, but unfortunately, we have not many Shenmu tokens in the demon world, so I can only find one by one. It''s gone, and I like people like Thousand Yuan Gods and Demons because I like to be obedient. "


    Thousand Yuan God Demon Road, "Wait for Ye Gongzhu, wait a moment, I will send them a message now, and I believe they will come. These are all veteran gods and demon powerhouses. My relationship with them is OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, and then closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Thousand Yuan God and Demon began to take out the communication token, and messages were sent one by one.


    The reason is the same, that is to invite them to sit down and take a look at a good thing.


    Qianyuan Divine Demon went out to appease the entire Eight Waste Palace.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Even his two brothers let them go aside.


    The news was tightly sealed. Since Ye Xuan came to the Eight Wastelands silently, he didn''t want others to know, so the news was even less likely to spread.


    It would be a little trouble if it was sent out.


    In case Ye Xuan is not satisfied, their Bahuang Temple really has nothing to eat.


    In the evening.


    Those figures are really here, there are a total of three powerful deities.


    These three powerful deities are all in the later stages of demon devil, which is considered to be relatively strong, and it is one step away from the level of Dzogchen.


    "I heard that Qianyuan Taoist friends have good things, so naturally they came to see them as soon as possible."


    "You recently found something good, it is worth letting us see you."


    "You guys can hide a little deeper, and this good thing!"


    As soon as the three powerful deities came over, they wanted to see something.


    Qianyuan Shenmo wiped cold sweat quietly.


    "Actually, I would like to invite three people to see things or it is the second. Some people want to meet you three."


    At this time, a figure emerged quietly.


    Not who Ye Xuan is.


    The three powerful gods and demons didn''t care much.


    But after seeing Ye Xuan, the whole person took a breath.


    Now who doesn''t know Ye Xuan in the whole world of demons.


    That guy is a **** nemesis.


    After a glance at each other, he felt the restlessness in his heart.


    They never imagined that this thousand yuan **** demon actually pitted them.


    The news circulating now is that Ye Xuan is still in the endless sea.


    But who can imagine that Ye Xuan actually came back silently.


    Came to this Eight Wasteland Hall.


    They really let them take a breath.


    "It turns out that Ye Daoyou has been looking up for a long time."


    As for how to do it, I dare not think about it.


    All three of them have the strength of the late demon, but they can''t stand the cruelty of Ye Xuan.


    I heard that one person blocked the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. This strength can be imagined how terrible.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with the gestures of the three gods and demons.


    "Actually, I asked the Thousand Yuan God and Demon to come to you three, not to embarrass you, but to ask you something.


    The three veteran gods and demons were relieved.


    As long as it is not against them.


    Now everyone is rumored to be Ye Xuan cultivation, but that needs the **** and demon strong, no one wants to be the next **** and demon strong.


    Now they just want something and let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems not as brutal as expected.


    "I heard that all three of you have Shenmu tokens. I heard that this thing is good, so I want you to sell it to me."


    The three were obviously relieved.


    It turns out that this Shenmu token accumulated so much.


    They really didn''t expect that one day they would be stared at by Ye Xuan, and they said quickly.


    "Master Ye Gong, isn''t it a piece of divine token, anyway, it''s useless for us to keep it, since it''s for you if you like it."


    The three men took out the Shenmu token and put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You are really happy, and I like Ye Xuan like you guys, I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate next time."


    When Ye Xuan said this, they were completely relieved.


    Ye Xuan will not embarrass them any more, which is also a great thing.


    "Then you still know where this Shenmu token is, do you still have it?

 Chapter 1981： The mysterious treasure house

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    They got the Shenmu token from them.


    Ye Xuan is certainly happy, but these Shenmu tokens are not enough.


    For him, the more the better, so I plan to find out if these people still know the whereabouts of Shenmu tokens.


    It would be better if it were known.


    Now for Ye Xuan, Shenmu token is the most important.


    After these three old-style gods and demon strongmen secretly took a breath, they were a little flustered.


    If this is Ye Xuan, if this **** demon nemesis is dissatisfied, don''t we want to destroy them?


    While hating Qianyuan God and Devil in my heart, he quickly let go of his thoughts and got some clues out. Otherwise, this time it will be more fierce, even if Ye Xuan didn''t do anything, but the light of this reputation made them feel Huge pressure.


    "Master Ye Gong, in fact, there is still a place to get this Shenmu token."


    One of the gods and demons suddenly remembered something.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Just listen, don''t fooling me. I hate people who fooling me most. I always kill people who fooled me. Of course, I can''t die under one punch. People, I never make a second punch. "


    The powerful demon took a breath.


    All the words were trembling.


    "Master Ye Gong, who are you, how dare I have the courage to deceive you, I heard that we have a very special place in the world of demons, and I heard that the origin of that place is very mysterious, so far there are not many people I know, but the place will hold an auction every six months or so, and it is possible to get the Shenmu token at this auction. "


    When the divine and powerful person talked about it.


    The other two powerful deities also seemed to remember something.


    Especially one of them took out a special token in his hand and placed it in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Gongzhu, this is the so-called guide to the treasure house!"


    "Duo Bao Lou? This name is really tall, it seems that this Duo Bao Lou is still somewhat mysterious."


    Ye Xuanzhen didn''t listen to Duo Baolou.


    After all, he knew too little about the top secrets of this demon world.


    So I do n¡¯t know if Duobao Building is normal.


    But the Qianyuan God and Demon next to him said, "Ye Gongzhu, this Duobalou is indeed very mysterious. If it wasn''t what he said just now, I couldn''t remember it for a while. This Duobalou was indeed mysterious. It is said that it is not easy to get in. "


    Ye Xuan still understood after listening quietly for a while.


    This Duobao Building is really overbearing.


    If you want to go to this Duobao Building, you must buy a place.


    This place is not cheap, and requires an expensive treasure.


    Only in this way can the quota be obtained.


    Otherwise, it is not enough to rely on some spar alone.


    This has become a threshold.


    Many people do not get the quota of this multi-treasure building, and can only wander outside the door.


    Ye Xuan was interested in this Duobao Building.


    It is definitely not a small place to make these gods and monsters care so much.


    It seems that you can get Shenmu token.


    Ye Xuan is not much else now, **** black gold is more valuable.


    Not only can this thing be used to build armor, but it can also be refined into weapons.


    It can be said that it is a lot of good things.


    It is a pity that there are only a handful of people spreading in the world of demons.


    "This guide way token is looking for the location of Duobao Building. The average person would not find the stronghold of this Duobao Building without the guidance of this guide way. I also got such a piece by chance. But I do n¡¯t have a quota at all, so this kind of good stuff can only be used by Lord Ye Gong. "


    This powerful demon will speak quite well.


    Ye Xuan politely took the token over.


    "I Ye Xuan talked, since you handed over the Shenmu token, then you can go, I won''t do anything with you again." Ye Xuan''s words are like gospel, so they often breathe a sigh of relief.


    The archer left immediately without any stay.


    It wasn''t until I reached a long distance that I was completely relieved.


    That Ye Xuan still talked, and did not let them suffer heavy losses.


    Although the Shenmu token is a bit tasteless, it is not a precious treasure anyway.


    It is still acceptable.


    At the same time, the three hated the thousand yuan gods and demons. This guy actually pitted them, and never walked again.


    After knowing this treasure house, Ye Xuan was interested.


    After leaving the Qianhuang Divine Demon Palace, he randomly found a place and began to refine this divine token.


    The absorption of Shenmu token is much faster than Ye Xuan imagined.


    It doesn''t take long to refine these Shenmu tokens.


    The Infinite God Tree has grown the second leaf. The whole Infinite God Tree looks very different, and it is full of vitality.


    Of course, the most obvious thing is that the magic of this control is thick again.


    Ye Xuan can justify the power of this infinite land.


    Its own strength has been greatly improved.


    At the same time, it also made Ye Xuan realize that if he wants the infinite tree to grow taller and larger, he needs the token of the **** tree.


    It is a pity that there is not much Shenmu token in the world of demons.


    Now it seems that only one step can be taken.


    Ye Xuan urged the piece of guide token.


    The guide token directly turned into a streamer and went away.


    Ye Xuan immediately followed without saying anything.


    Let''s see where the Duobao Building is.


    Why can the gods and demons be so concerned, I hope this trip did not run in vain.


    The streamer leading the way is not in a hurry, just shuttle in the void.


    Ye Xuan has been locked in the whereabouts of streamer.


    After a few days, Ye Xuan entered a mountain forest.


    This mountain forest is very large.


    "Is Duobao Building right here, but will choose the location."


    Streamer stopped in front of a stone wall.


    This stone wall is located at the end of the valley, and it is really unremarkable.


    When the streamer disappeared, the stone wall rippled layer by layer, forming a portal.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect this Duoba Building to really choose a place. It''s hard to find in such a place."


    In particular, Ye Xuan also read it just now. If it were not for the streamer to guide the way, I would not feel it even if I stood in front of it.


    This is bound to be famous.


    At the very least, the layout is definitely tall.


    Ye Xuan had to admit this.


    It is more advanced than many formations he has seen.


    Ye Xuan walked in without any hesitation.


    He knew that if he never walked in again, once the stone door was closed, it would not be so easy to get in.


    If you force it, you may touch the formation on this stone wall.


    In this formation, Ye Xuan felt a trace of destruction.

 Chapter 1982： Duobao Building is not ordinary

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "You also came here to participate in the Duobao auction."


    Ye Xuangang came over and found himself on a stone platform.


    This stone platform is not small in size, just like a big room.


    Several people are already standing at this time.


    After these people looked up at Ye Xuan, they closed their eyes and regained their spirits.


    On the contrary, he was the closest fat man next to him, speaking in a familiar way.


    Despite Ye Xuan, the fierce name of the demon world.


    But there are not many people who have really met him, that is, some life and death and gods and demons.


    This is also a very normal thing.


    Everyone knows Ye Xuan.


    But if it looks like Ye Xuan looks like, then everyone really can''t tell.


    So at this time, it is normal for these people not to recognize Ye Xuanlai.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the fat man and smiled, "I''m here to attend the auction, but this is my first time, it seems I have to wait here."


    The fat man looked at Ye Xuan, and at first glance felt that the young man was a little different.


    Therefore, he will take the initiative to speak, he generally rarely take the initiative to talk to people.


    "This is not a broken rule of Duobao Building. You must wait for people to gather before you can enter the enclave of Duobao Building, otherwise you can only wait outside, but it will be fast, plus you are already here 9 people, we can enter this multi-treasure building again. "


    This fat man has obviously been to this Duobalou countless times.


    I''m familiar with the rules here.


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this Duobalou was more mysterious than expected.


    At this time, in front of Ye Xuan was a void space, and layers of white mist appeared.


    The mighty piece is not at the end.


    Ye Xuan originally planned to use God''s consciousness to check it out.


    But it turned out that I couldn''t look at it.


    Just verified what the fat man said.


    This white mist should have been formed by the enchantment. This enchantment was very powerful, and it also made Ye Xuan take a dark breath.


    I seem to have underestimated Duobalou.


    It is no wonder that this multi-treasure house has not spread in the world of gods, demons and demons.


    It is estimated that the status is very high, just like Tiangong.


    Tiangong also has the opportunity to know only when it reaches the level of gods and demons, otherwise it is impossible for outsiders to know that this force exists.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I didn''t expect to go to Duobao Building, there are so many small requests." Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Anyway, do we all go to the Duobaolou auction? And I see you pleasingly, this is no secret." The fat man said with a smile, "Yes, you can call me Wanshan."


    "It turned out to be Wan Daoyou, my name is Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan did not plan to change his name.


    After hearing the two words of Ye Xuan, Wan Xiaoshan had some accidents at that time. Even those few people raised their heads slightly and quickly returned to normal.


    No one took it seriously.


    Wan Xiaoxiao laughed, "Your name is really powerful, I advise you to change the name better. If it is heard by those who are powerful, you will be wiped out no matter what Now. "


    Wan Xiaoshan also served the man in front of him, and dared to call him Ye Xuan.


    Now who dares to call himself Ye Xuan.


    I didn''t see that Ye Xuan had killed so many gods and demons. If that **** and demons were irritated, I heard the word Ye Xuan again, whether Ye Xuan first extinguished or not.


    There are also many such gods and demons.


    Ye Xuan did not believe that these people would recognize themselves.


    Not to mention the small changes on his face.


    The aura on him is not very conspicuous.


    So no one believed that he would be Ye Xuan.


    "Actually, I am also considering changing the name, but the name was given by my parents, and I will not be able to bear it for a while." Ye Xuan chatted with Wan Xiaoshan.


    A few more people came after a short while.


    10 people at once.


    The stone platform began to move, slowly drifting towards the white mist, also known as the enchantment.


    "This is Duobao Building, but you guys should be here for the first time. I don''t know if you have anything ready. This Duobao Building is not so easy to enter. You must have this qualification. Otherwise, you will Those who are sent out will even be blacklisted. "Wan Xiaoshan said.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I prepared something, and I don''t know if they can look at it, but the possibility is still very high. I also came to see and see. I heard that there are many things in this treasure house auction, no Know if it is true. "


    Several people in the distance heard Ye Xuan''s voice everywhere.


    "It turned out to be an earth bun. You can come to this multi-treasure building."


    "You can still come here, it is estimated that Duobaolou will be blacklisted."


    The speakers are all dressed up as your son.


    Naturally, I don''t believe that someone like Ye Xuan can get something good.


    Can be more recognized by Duobao Building.


    By the time he was pulled into a blacklist, he would not be able to enter in this life, even if you become a superpower.


    Ye Xuan ignored them.


    At this time, Shitai directly entered the enchantment.


    It wasn''t until after the enchantment that it became clear what the situation was.


    It turned out to be a small city, and there were many people in the city, a very lively look.


    It was beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    "It seems this Duobao Building is quite interesting."


    Soon Ye Xuan felt a tyrannical breath in this big city.


    These breaths have strengths and weaknesses, but the most among them are the strong ones in the realm of gods and demons.


    There are even several very subtle atmospheres, even beyond the realm of gods and demons.


    Ye Xuan knew that this treasure-trapping building was extraordinary, and no wonder it could become a mysterious existence.


    Duobaolou organized an auction, and it was really untenable without any strength.


    After Shitai floated in all the way, he landed slowly at the gate.


    There is a black armor guard at the gate.


    Their breath is very strong, and they are all the strength of life and death.


    Vaguely connected to this city.


    These are all guards of Duoba Building.


    "They all wear treasure armor, and the strength of the city can be greatly improved, generally no one dares to make trouble here."


    In fact, Xiaoshan Wan did not say that Ye Xiaolong could see it.


    These people are indeed quite capable.


    Like a whole, Ye Xuan opened his eyes.


    "It is said that this formation is an ancient large formation. There are countless good things in this multi-treasure building. As long as you have money and spars, everything is not a problem. Want to exchange for a way to break through the devil. "


    Wan Xiaoxiao laughed, "Then you are in the right place!"

 Chapter 1983： Someone wants to show superiority

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan came here, he also saw a lot of people.


    All seem to be verifying this qualification, and the speed of movement slows down.


    Because beside the guard, there is a small house.


    Inside the hut, there are professional masters identifying.


    Anyone who comes out from inside can be passed by the guard.


    Enter the so-called Duobao Building again.


    On the other hand, his pale face proved that it failed, and turned away regretfully and left.


    As for whether you can come in next time, that is another matter.


    Ye Xuan is still quite confident in the black gold **** he brought.


    If this thing doesn''t work, then you really don''t have the capacity.


    If you really can''t get in, don''t care too much.


    Anyway, there are 9 powerful deities in the world of demons.


    Get the Shenmu token from them, and then come back when the strength is enough.


    Is this Duobaolou still able to stop him from Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan''s mentality is relatively calm.


    And at this time not far away.


    Sitting two people.


    It should be said that one old and one small.


    The breath of these two men was not weak.


    Their eyes have been paying attention to this side.


    If anyone knows them, they will definitely recognize them.


    Both of them are people in the treasure house.


    Especially this old man, don''t look at the gray hair.


    In fact, he is a high-ranking man in the treasure house!


    Come and see when you are idle, not every day.


    As for why they came, no one knows, anyway, they know it is a hobby.


    "Now we can enter our Duobaolou auction, there are fewer and fewer. I think it''s time to relax the conditions." The young man next to him said.


    The old man chuckled, "You have to tell the landlord about this, and tell me it''s useless, and I''m not responsible for these things."


    The young man is a disciple of this old man, and his strength is also very strong. The existence of the pinnacle of life and death realm is only one step away from the realm of gods and demons.


    So still very arrogant


    "Oh, Master, I have heard that the treasure will be born soon. Doesn''t that mean that the world of demons will suddenly become lively." The young man suddenly changed the subject again.


    The old man smiled faintly, "It''s really going to be hilarious. Your kid won''t think about going out to find someone to discuss. If you have this idea, that''s fine, but be careful, otherwise you''ll suffer a big loss , Being a teacher will not come to save you. "


    The two''s speeches were transmitted by voice and secret, and they would never be known by outsiders.


    The young man said with a smile, "Master, you can rest assured, my strength, you don''t know, the strength of the people who have come down from the top is suppressed, but I can explode the strength of the devil''s early stage. Still afraid of them. "


    The old man said nothing more.


    Everything else about yourself is good, and the talent potential is all right.


    The only thing is that she is a little arrogant and has always looked down on others.


    It would be good if they were defeated by those people, at least let him know what is meant by the outside world.


    After the young man finished speaking, he looked back inexplicably and seemed to sense something. After seeing a figure, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Master, I have seen a friend and want to take a look."


    What kind of thought is this apprentice playing, the old man is very clear, but still reminded, "Do n¡¯t be too much, this is Duobao Building, they are all guests of Duobao Building, Duobao Building wants to earn Money has to start with them. If it''s too big, it won''t end. "


    The young man nodded and said, "Master, rest assured, I am who I am. I have a decent way of doing things, and I won''t be troublesome. I just say hi to a few friends."


    Wan Xiaoshan has a place to enter, but Ye Xuan next to him has not yet passed the verification.


    So this time Wan Xiaoshan is waiting here.


    Wan Xiaoshan is still interested in Ye Xuan.


    Dare to take such a name, it still comes a bit.


    "Yo, isn''t this Ten Thousand Hills? What kind of wind blows you in, I thought you hadn''t dared to come to this multi-treasure building all the time.


    The young man came all the way and smiled at Wan Xiaoshan.


    The tone also became yin and yang strange.


    Wan Shan heard the voice and saw the young man as soon as he turned around. His expression changed, and he immediately sank. "Who said I had such a stinky mouth? It turned out that you Li Yunqiang."


    The young man here is called Li Yunqiang.


    It is a young Tianjiao from the same place as Wan Xiaoshan.


    The two have never dealt with it.


    It''s just that Li Yunqiang''s luck is good, and when he enters the door of Duobao Building, he suddenly becomes arrogant and arrogant.


    This Duobao Building is very polite, even if it is the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Li Yunqiang can become a disciple of Duobaolou, and his face is naturally bright.


    Most people really don''t see it in their eyes.


    So when I saw Wan Xiaoshan just now, I came to prepare to ridicule.


    So that Wan Xiaoshan suffocated.


    "Wan Xiaoshan, your mouth is still as stinky as ever. You need to know now, but I went to the door of Duoba Building and became a disciple. Believe it or not, I can let you leave here in one sentence and cannot go to auction "" Li Yunqiang''s face was a little unhappy.


    Didn''t Wan Xiaoshan see the situation clearly?


    Lin Fei, who was standing next to him, couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    It looks like Wanshan met his opponent.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to these things. He came to participate in the auction on this trip.


    Although Wan Xiaoshan heard that Li Yunqiang had entered the door of Duobao Building.


    It has never been confirmed.


    But I didn''t expect it to come today, but it came back.


    This situation is a bit troublesome.


    So he turned to Ye Xuan next to him and said, "Ye Daoyou, you''ll be busy first. I''ll come to you when I enter Duobao Building."


    Then Li Yunqiang also focused on Ye Xuan''s body.


    The other person''s breath was very low, and a disdainful look appeared.


    "You are a friend of Wan Xiaoshan, then you will be out of luck. See if you want strength but no strength, you don''t need to enter this multi-treasure building, and now you can go." Li Yunqiang is light. Said.


    Ye Xiaolong is speechless!


    I really didn''t expect that I hadn''t spoken, but this trouble had fallen on me.


    Is this a fire at the city gate and the pond fish?


    Obviously the other party didn''t dare to take what Wanshan did, but he got the anger on himself.


    Is this showing superiority?


    Ye Xuan was n¡¯t afraid of things. He smiled lightly. "You are sure to let me go now. You are sure that you have that right. I advise you to withdraw that sentence. When nothing has happened, then you Okay, hello everyone. "


    Li Yunqiang''s mouth slightly raised, "Whatever stuff, get out immediately, you are not eligible to enter Duobao Building."

 Chapter 1984： Your strength is not good

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The old man not far away also shook his head slightly.


    The old man did not like the practice of his disciple Li Yunqiang very much.


    This is one of his favorite disciples.


    Proper God and Magic Realm strength in the future.


    Like this kind of person who comes to the auction, the old man doesn''t care much.


    It ¡¯s okay to drive away!


    There are countless people who want to come to the auction, and there is not much difference between one more and one or two less.


    As long as you apprentice is happy.


    The old man also glanced at it just now. The strength of these people is average, that is, the level of life and death.


    He could not threaten his disciple Li Yunqiang.


    Wan Xiaoshan''s face froze on the spot, "Li Yunqiang, wouldn''t it be too much for you to do this? He just came along with me, and you let him out. You are just bullying."


    Wan Xiaoshan did not expect Li Yunqiang to be so shameless.


    Without saying a word, I want to drive this person out.


    This is hitting Wan Xiaoshan in the face.


    Then Li Yunqiang said triumphantly, "Is there? I just think he can''t get the qualification to verify at all, so let him leave, and leaving now is better than waiting for the face to leave. Anyway, he can still maintain his face. Anyway, you say yes, me too For his goodness. "


    Wan Xiaoshan can be very sure that Li Yunqiang came to him, but Ye Xuan next to him encountered a misunderstanding.


    "Li Yunqiang, I don''t care about your status in Duobao Building. If you drive him away now, I won''t make you feel better." Wan Xiaoshan is also very hot!


    Li Yunqiang likes to see Wan Xiaoshan angry.


    Take him again!


    Patted his face.


    "Don''t talk so big, but here is the site of Duobao Building, just hit me if you have a species, and stand honestly if you don''t, I will definitely drive him away today, I think who dare to say me . "


    Wan Xiaoshan was so angry that his lungs exploded.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yunqiang was so shameless that he used methods to bully people.


    Seriously, Wan Xiaoshan didn''t dare to start here, because this is the site of Duobao Building.


    It is said that the rules of the Duobao Building are very strict. If the outsiders do not comply, they will be sent out directly. This is still good, and if they are unlucky, they will be killed.


    Such a thing, Wan Xiaoshan did not know how many times it has been heard.


    Li Yunqiang really got it right. The more this is, the more annoying Wan Xiaoshan is.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan next to him smiled faintly and asked, "Actually, Wan Daoyou, you don''t need to be so angry. It''s just like this kind of merchandise is just a fake, it''s not a climate!"


    Li Yunqiang looked at this young man before, if he had no strength, he had no background, and he didn''t care much.


    This temper is not small.


    Dare to talk to yourself like this.


    "I''m just going to be fake. If you have the ability to beat me, if you dare to move me, I will let you lie down. This is what I always wanted to say."


    At this time, Ye Xuan laughed instead, "You are sure to let me beat you, if you know that if I do it, maybe I will kill you, and my good youth will be gone."


    This time, Li Yunqiang laughed more brilliantly.


    He really hasn''t seen anyone who dares to say such words.


    He also said that he killed himself on the site of Duobao Building.


    "Who do you think you are, and if you kill me, you will kill me, then I will stand here, come over and take a look."


    Li Yunqiang stepped out in one step, and a series of lines appeared on the whole body, forming a mountain and river, which is vast and boundless.


    The nearby Wan Xiaoshan suddenly exclaimed, "You actually cultivated this mystery of thousands of waters and thousands of mountains!"


    Thousands of waters are mysteries!


    Wan Xiaoshan knows.


    I heard it was a secret method of Duobao Building.


    After practicing, form a defense.


    The overall defense has been greatly improved.


    At least in life and death, it is simply not something other life and death can break through.


    Originally, the gap between Wan Shan and Li Yunqiang did not seem to be large.


    But if there are thousands of mountains and rivers, the gap will come out at once.


    This is why Wan Xiaoshan exclaimed.


    Li Yunqiang said with a smile, "So you know these thousands of waters and thousands of mountains, yes, I came here from my recent cultivation. I heard that it is said that the defense is invincible and there are no opponents in the same realm. I don''t know how you plan to do this friend?"


    It was indeed Li Yunqiang''s move to cultivate thousands of waters and mountains not long ago.


    With this secret method, his strength has been greatly improved.


    That''s why it was at this time that they took out all the water and mountains.


    The old man not far away shook his head slightly when he saw this scene.


    His own disciple went to show off these thousands of waters and mountains again.


    This is a relatively advanced mystery in the realm of life and death. Once it is used to defend, it will become very strong.


    Ye Xuan just glanced lightly, "Of course it was a punch that knocked you down. Didn''t you let me give it a try? Then I''ll try your 10,000 waters and thousands of mountains."


    Then Li Yunqiang was even disdainful.


    Just in front of me this guy can still break through his thousands of waters


    "Come and come, even if you come up with your strength, I can let you fight three times for free, so as not to say that I bully people, we still have to face in Duobaolou." Li Yunqiang patted his chest.


    Ye Xuan also stepped out in one step.


    The ordinary punch came out directly.


    All the power instantly turned into a little.


    When Ye Xuan threw a punch, everyone felt disapproved, and even many people were mocking.


    What is this **** fist!


    But the old man not far away suddenly changed his look, "Yun Qiang, retreat this person, you are not an opponent."


    Unfortunately, this time is too late!


    Li Yunqiang wowed and flew out.


    I don''t know how many spit blood.


    It only felt that the weight and weight of the force exploded directly in his body.


    Li Yunqiang''s entire mind is blank.


    But he practiced the defensive moves of thousands of waters and mountains, is it useless?


    For a moment, I felt that all the mountains and rivers were cultivated in vain.


    The old man showed up, put one hand on Li Yunqiang''s back, depressed the force, and slowly landed on the ground, then his eyes were cold.


    "You actually acted like a pig and eat a tiger to bully my disciples. Tell me honestly, where are you the spies from!"


    The old man is called Li Qingfeng, very old-fashioned.


    The disciples are now so annoyed that they are naturally quite annoyed.


    At the same time wearing a big hat, the mouth is just a flying sword spouting out.


    This flying sword shot like a streamer directly towards Ye Xuan''s door.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand with his fingers, and a force directly hit the flying sword.


    Flying sword deviated from the direction!


    Fall on a building not far away!


    A clatter!


    Shocks opened a crack.


    "The ability to splash sewage is very good, but unfortunately the strength is so-so!"


    Li Qingfeng grunted, and a blood shed.


    The Flying Sword was damaged, and was met with a certain bite.

 Chapter 1985： Call your masters out

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan flew this flying sword out with a force.


    Li Qingfeng''s expression changed suddenly, but the other party''s strength was too great.


    He was vomiting blood on the spot, and the people present were shocked.


    Wan Shan was also a little shocked at this time.


    This Ye Xuan guy is so strong, this strength is also fierce enough.


    After all, when Li Qingfeng left just now, that power definitely reached the level of gods and demons.


    Let him show endless danger, and now he finally knew why Li Yunqiang had to deal with his own.


    This guy is relying on a master here, otherwise it would not be so arrogant.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten now!


    But soon, Wan Xiaoshan began to worry. After all, Li Qingfeng was the one in this treasure house. If he favored Li Yunqiang, then Ye Xuan, who he knew, would be out of luck.


    Li Qingfeng''s face was indeed a bit unexpected, and he couldn''t see through the young man''s future.


    "Who are you? This is the site of Duobao Building." Li Qingfeng said coldly.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "I''m here to participate in the Duobaolou auction, is that all right? Or is it that you are in Duobaolou who intends to force bullies, then if you want to bully, come Bully me and see who bullied whom. "


    If Ye Xuan is not in a hurry, he makes Li Qingfeng''s face even more ugly. Obviously this kid has some origins.


    But he couldn''t recognize it, this is the most troublesome.


    The others were also a bit surprised.


    After all, this is the site of Duobao Building. It is really rare to dare to deal with the people in Duobao Building.


    No one thinks that this young man will end well, offended Li Qingfeng, can he still leave this Duobalou alive?


    At the very least, you will be injured, but this is real.


    Huh!


    One figure after another rushed out directly.


    It turned out that a patrol from Duoba Building appeared.


    The strength of this patrol is very strong, all black armor, a breath of Xiao Xiao.


    Ye Xuan surrounded him when he came up.


    Just need a command to start immediately.


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "The old man no matter who you are, since you are secretly peeping at the Duobao Building, then take a trip with our Duobao Building and explain the situation first."


    Li Qingfeng is also a wise man. He will put on a big hat for the other party first.


    In this way, they have a chance to justify their actions.


    This time the captain of the patrol heard this, and his face suddenly shuddered, and he realized that the young man was coming.


    Of course, this is not a big deal.


    Rather, he intends to come to Duobalou to listen to the situation.


    People like this must be severely cracked down.


    All the main messengers behind him will be dug out.


    "This Daoist, I advise you to give up resistance. Let''s talk with us first. As long as you tell everything honestly, our Duobao Building will naturally not harm your life. If not, you can just There is nothing to end. "


    The patrol captain said coldly.


    At the same time, the patrols took out treasures like long ropes.


    This is a treasure dedicated to restraining people.


    Ye Xuan gave a thumbs-up to Li Qingfeng, "It''s a senior, eats a lot of salt, this brought me a big hat, it''s good, this is my first time to enjoy it, but I want I''m going to Duobao Building with you, you alone are not qualified. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly stomped on the ground!


    A loud bang!


    The earth seemed to explode, and a moment of power directly poured on these black armor-piercing people.


    I saw patrol guards one by one, and all fell to the ground after snorting.


    Not far away, Li Qingfeng also felt a force strike.


    Get up!


    A big pit was directly blown out of the original place.


    The look was a bit cold.


    "You really want to peep into the secrets of Duobaolou, the old man is not polite, take you down and talk about it."


    As soon as Li Qingfeng''s voice fell, he found that the young man who had just stood on the ground had disappeared.


    I don''t even know where the other party is!


    "Just because of your strength, I''m so embarrassed to catch me. Sure enough, I''m getting old and confused."


    A voice suddenly appeared behind Li Qingfeng.


    I saw a figure appeared directly.


    A punch hit him!


    Loud noise!


    Li Qingfeng was directly hit on the ground.


    There are countless cracks on the ground.


    Everyone backed away for the first time.


    Even if it was a patrol, the pupils contracted.


    Li Yunqiang also stunned.


    He finally realized that he was in big trouble.


    This young man is still a master.


    He has never seen such a thing.


    But soon he suppressed this idea.


    Because he believes that his master is the most powerful, he will certainly defeat this young man.


    It''s just that the Master''s defeat was a little faster, and he was knocked over by the opponent with a punch. It seems that the injury is not bad enough.


    When everyone came back, they saw a figure stepping directly on the ground.


    And not far away is a big pit!


    It''s not difficult to imagine Li Qingfeng''s miserable situation.


    The power of that punch is absolutely strong.


    Absolutely scary!


    How much power is needed!


    At this time, Wan Xiaoshan suddenly remembered something, and the whole person was horrified.


    Finally guessed the identity of the other party, this person may really be that Ye Xuan.


    He was originally Ye Xuan.


    There is no need for anonymity.


    Previously, Wan Xiaoshan preempted himself and wished to slap himself.


    At this time, who can bear his original name, who can be besides Ye Xuan.


    Immediately, Wan Xiaoshan was also excited. He actually communicated with the top strongman Ye Xuan, and he was able to talk about the world and later boast of having capital.


    Ye Xuan shot Li Yunqiang and his esteemed master, it was definitely a very popular thing.


    "Although there are some strong guys in your Duobao Building that come out well, I''m going to ask them to understand that they wanted me to have an operation for no reason. Really thought I was bullying?" Ye Xuan said still.


    Such great movements here also made some masters of Duobaolou come out.


    Because no one dared to make trouble here for a long time.


    "Whoever dares to be so daring to make trouble here, would have regarded our Duobao Building as one thing."


    A loud voice appeared.


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese suit came out.


    As soon as this person came out, everyone lowered his head involuntarily.


    This is not who the Duobao landlord can be!


    At this time, Li Qingfeng, who was hit under the ground, also rushed up.


    "The landlord, you have to vent your anger for the old man, that is, this kid wanted to sneak into our Duobao Building, and he was seen by the old man, and he hit him."

 Chapter 1986： If you dont listen, you will suffer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When this person appeared, the powerful aura suddenly caused great fear to everyone.


    Because this person is the Duobao landlord of Duobao Building.


    A mysterious powerhouse.


    No one knows the strength of this Duobao landlord, but basically anyone who has played with this Duobao landlord basically has nothing to end.


    The landlord appeared in Duobao.


    As soon as Li Qingfeng came up, he cried and cried. How could he kill the kid in front of him?


    His majestic master is not his opponent.


    If it spreads, he has no place for this old face, and people in the whole world will laugh at him in the future.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Old things, do you think the landlord Duobao will do it for me? I think you are really confused."


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t help sneering, really didn''t take the other party''s words seriously.


    The landlord Duobao does not favor himself, does he still favor your kid?


    As long as the Duobao landlord ordered it, it would definitely make the boy die.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened before, and it''s rare to let Duobao landlord come out.


    "Your kid is guilty of thieves, so don''t lie here and talk bullshit. What''s your origin? Don''t the old man know? It used to make you confess, but now it seems that you are looking for your own way."


    Li Qingfeng did not notice that the face of Duobao''s landlord was constantly changing.


    After Li Qingfeng''s words were finished, he said coldly, "Enough, shut up, and apologize to him, otherwise you won''t need to stay in Duobaolou anymore."


    After the cold voice came out from the mouth of Duobao''s landlord, all of them were suddenly shocked, and it was not expected that this Duobao''s landlord would actually stand on the side of the young people.


    "Who can tell me what''s wrong, that''s Duobao''s landlord."


    "I''ve come to this Duoba Building so many times, and I haven''t seen Duobao''s landlord once. How can I favor a young man? Is this young man still a big family?


    Everyone is secretly guessing.


    The only person on the scene who could guess his identity was Wan Xiaoshan.


    At the words of Duobao landlord, he increasingly believed that Ye Xuan was that Ye Xuan.


    Very sure!


    The kind that won''t go wrong.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan is the top powerhouse, although it is not the realm of gods and demons, but the killing of gods and demons is really easy, like chopping melons and vegetables.


    If you look at Duobaolou, no one will come to Duobaolou anymore.


    No one could stop Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Ye Xuan''s words can make Duobao Tower fall into the cold.


    Although the Master Li Yunqiang is also powerful, but compared with Ye Xuan, this status is completely different. It is really one heaven and one underground.


    To drive Li Qingfeng out is also for Duobaolou.


    If not, once Ye Xuan''s strength broke out, no one in the entire Duobao Building could survive.


    Who doesn''t know Ye Xuan''s terrible evil, no one knows Ye Xuan''s strength limit is there.


    Wan Xiaoshan also felt particularly relieved.


    Li Yunqiang is a complete abolition, and even if he can stay in this multi-treasure building in the future, it is estimated that he will be excluded from the cold bench.


    Of course, the biggest possibility is that you will be kicked out of Duobalou without being protected by Duobalou.


    Without this treasure house, Li Yunqiang is nothing.


    Wan Xiaoshan can do anything to torture, not to mention that this kid ate Ye Xuan one punch and suffered serious injuries. It is estimated that the strength of this life will stop here.


    Li Qingfeng was dumbfounded by the whole person. "Lordlord, you asked the old man to apologize to him. How is this possible? He is just a stupid kid."


    seriously!


    Li Qingfeng at this time really did not take the other side seriously.


    Even if the opponent''s strength seems to be stronger than him.


    But no matter how strong it is, can it be too many treasurers?


    This is a huge force with too many treasure houses.


    This is a polite force even in Tiangong.


    "I only give you three breathing time considerations, either apologize, or leave Duobaolou, you choose." Duobaolou said lightly.


    Ye Xuan already knew that the other party saw his identity.


    It''s easy to defeat Li Qingfeng, not everyone can do it.


    Even if Ye Xuan did not say a name, the mystery of Duobao landlord can definitely guess who he is.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Have you heard? I advise you to make a choice. If you leave this Duobalou, then I don''t mind killing you at the door, and then hang it on the tree, let you Experience what regret is. "


    Li Qingfeng almost spurted blood out of his mouth. He had seen arrogant and overbearing people, but he had never seen such arrogant and overbearing people. He actually said this in front of Duobao''s landlord.


    He also said he would kill himself at the door.


    How could you believe it if it was not heard in person?


    However, the current situation did indeed overwhelm Li Qingfeng.


    Does this kid really have a big start? Otherwise, Duobao landlord will never say such a thing.


    Between apology and non-apology, Li Qingfeng finally chose to apologize.


    If this is not to apologize, it will really be abandoned by Duobao''s landlord. Once Duobao''s shelter is gone, his strength is certainly good, but it is hard to guarantee that the enemy will not join forces against him.


    At that time, it was really called Tiantian dysfunction, and the earth was dysfunctional, so I had to make the right choice.


    "Sorry, I was wrong about this matter. The old man connivanced the disciples to embarrass you, sorry."


    Li Qingfeng said blankly.


    It was quite suffocating to let him say such things.


    Li Yunqiang, who was lying on the ground, also felt that the whole sky had collapsed. His master even apologized to the young man. What was it called?


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Is it useful to just apologize? If it weren''t for my strength, I might be killed by you, so it''s not enough to apologize. It''s just a matter of age. You are all right, I am a fair person, do you say Duobao landlord? "


    Abandon a hand?


    Everyone was deeply surprised again.


    What is the origin of this kid, this is equivalent to abolishing most of the strength.


    Li Qingfeng also lost his face and was very angry.


    "Don''t go too far, kid. It''s already very difficult for the old man to apologize to you. You still want to abandon the old man''s arm!"


    The owner of Duobao raised his eyelids. "It''s better to make a choice. Give you three breathing time considerations."


    The landlord Duobao glanced again.


    At this glance, Li Qingfeng almost disappeared, and his whole heart was cold.


    He knew that the landlord Duobao was very dissatisfied with him.


    "Then I will not be in front of the Duobaolou. Just kid, you remember it for the old man. Sooner or later, the old man will give you today''s shame."


    Li Qingfeng snorted coldly and turned away.


    Don''t want to stay here again!


    Go out and find out the history of this kid!


    When the time comes, the other party will be restless.


    "You still stay!"


    With a faint sound, a white light passed through Li Qingfeng.

 Chapter 1987： Enthusiastic Duobao landlord

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as Li Qingfeng left, he was punctured by a sword light.


    This sword light came too fast, so fast that everyone was too late to adapt.


    The master fell directly.


    Dead!


    "Duobao landlord, I killed this guy myself, you should not be angry, because like this kind of person, I will never let him live to the second day, in fact, I am very afraid of being retaliated. "" Ye Xuan chuckled.


    The landlord of Duobao also smiled faintly, "This kind of person really should be killed. You have given him a chance. Since he still doesn''t know how to cherish, like this person, even if you don''t kill him, the landlord will kill him It''s gone. "


    If the two come and go, everyone will be stunned on the spot.


    That''s a superpower of Gods and Demons, so it was just destroyed.


    That kid''s strength is too strong!


    As for Li Yunqiang lying on the ground, the whole person fainted.


    My mind is blank.


    He didn''t dare to imagine his master, but was destroyed on the site of this treasure house.


    He knew the sky was falling.


    He was finished by himself.


    From now on, he was sad for the day, so he passed out decisively. Only in this way can he comfort his injured heart.


    "Daoyou, it''s a rare trip to Duobao Building, it''s better to go in and sit together." Duobao Building invited with a smile.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Okay, I heard Duobaolou is quite interesting. It''s a rare visit. I have to go inside and see, but my qualifications haven''t been verified yet."


    "It''s aimed at ordinary people, and it''s really nothing to you. It may be unimpeded by your name." Duobao landlord''s eyes flashed a bitter smile, and then returned to normal.


    So one after another entered Duobao Building.


    The whole outside couldn''t recover.


    But many people''s eyes fell on Wan Xiaoshan.


    Everyone knows that this man came in with Wan Xiaoshan.


    So Wan Xiaoshan became popular all at once.


    Wan Xiaoshan has determined that Ye Xuan is that Ye Xuan, not fake.


    That happy face.


    A big step came to Li Yunqiang.


    Found this guy fainted.


    Kicked off!


    "Now you don''t have a master, I see how you will get better in the future."


    This foot exhausted all its strength and only heard a loud bang in the sky.


    A force exploded in Li Yunqiang''s body, and Li Yunqiang was beaten to death.


    Will Duobaolou blame it? Wan Xiaoshan is very relieved, certainly not.


    On the contrary, Li Yunqiang''s life was a bit sad. If he didn''t do well, he would be kicked out of Duobalou.


    This is still good luck. If you are unlucky, you will be wiped out.


    Together with his master, he was not so lonely on Huangquan Road anyway.


    "Brother Wan, tell me who the boy is."


    "Yeah, yeah, how young is so powerful."


    "Even Duobao''s landlord is polite, I can''t remember."


    "We have such a No. 1 character in the world of demons."


    Many people came up and questioned.


    Where would Wanshan say?


    This is an opportunity.


    A big mountain!


    It would be better if it could be held.


    Ye Xuan and Duobao landlord entered Duobao building.


    Here it is.


    Ye Xuancai found that there are still some differences here.


    The Duobao landlord next to him said, "Ye Daoyou, if you come to Duobaolou anyway, you will also be informed. These guys who don''t have long eyes will not appear."


    The landlord Duobao was indeed very surprised.


    Ye Xuan was not recognized at the beginning.


    Ye Xuan could not hold up.


    In addition, Duobaolou has always collected the latest news of the demon world.


    So I remembered it all at once.


    Because of this, Duobao landlord will stand on Ye Xuan''s side.


    At the same time, Li Qingfeng hated him half dead.


    Whoever offends is not good, actually offend Ye Xuan.


    Isn''t it afraid that Ye Xuan will be wiped out with a knife, not a sword.


    Others are the nemesis of extermination.


    If you are a demon, another 40 or 50 are not opponents.


    It ¡¯s okay for you to die, but for their Duobao Building, it ¡¯s a disaster.


    Although Duobao landlord has certain ability to block Ye Xuan''s shot.


    But Ye Xuan could not stand outside, which was a great loss for their Duobao Building.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t kill Li Qingfeng, Duobao''s landlord would give Ye Xuan an explanation.


    This kind of person can''t offend and can only make a good deal, and things that really will be used by Ye Xuan in the near future.


    The landlord Duobao invited Ye Xuan to the top floor of the attic.


    Another pot of tea was brewed in person.


    "Yao Daoyou, this is a tea that can improve your mental strength. You taste it, the taste is still good."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what medicine the duobao owner was selling.


    Early preparations, pick up the tea in a hurry.


    After a glance, there was no problem, so I drank it.


    After a sip of the tea, the whole person became refreshed, and his mental strength actually improved a little, but it surprised him a little.


    "It''s worthy of Duobalou, even this tea is so good, it seems that I can come and visit more when it''s okay in the future, you Duobalou."


    The landlord Duobao laughed, "Ye Daoyou, if you like it, I will ask you to prepare something for you when you leave. It won''t be worth much anyway."


    The more Duobao said this, the more he knew that there must be an idea.


    There is no love for no reason.


    The two sat down and quickly drank a pot of tea.


    Ye Xuan said nothing, and Duobao landlord said nothing.


    Both are very common.


    Ye Xuan''s patience is still very sufficient, he is just here to participate in this auction.


    "I heard that Ye Daoyou is interested in this god-made material, I don''t know if it is like this."


    In the end, the Duobao landlord couldn''t help but speak first.


    After all, he still had something this time, and he had to count on this Ye Xuan.


    If it is not Ye Xuanlai, Duobao landlord will also contact this Ye Xuan.


    Because Ye Xuan is already a top powerhouse in this demon world.


    With the participation of this top powerhouse, the situation will definitely be different.


    Ye Duan, the owner of Duobao, knew that he needed something like Shenmu Token. Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    If you can''t even find out the news, it''s abnormal.


    Being able to exist in this big world of demons for so long must be somewhat beyond tolerance.


    Ye Xuan also had nothing to hide, so he said briskly, "Your news of Duobao Building is really well-informed. I am really interested in this Shenmu. I don''t hear that Duobao Building will be auctioned. So Just come and have a look, it would be better if there were, who made me like this! "

 Chapter 1988： Free things are not easy to take

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In fact, for Duobao landlord, it is also quite curious.


    Although this Ye Xuan is a demon nemesis, why is he so interested in this Shenmu token?


    Is there any other role for this Shenmu token?


    As for this kind of practice, the landlord Duobao never thought about it.


    Because it is completely unrealistic and impossible.


    No one can ever use it for cultivation.


    But anyway, as long as Ye Xuan has this idea, then for Duobao landlord, it is an opportunity to contact Ye Xuan.


    "Yao Daoyou, you know that Shenmu token is actually one of the few in our world of demons. These Shenmu tokens all come down from above." The landlord Duobao said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan also knew a bit about the origin of Shenmu token.


    I can also hear a hint of smell from the words of the landlord.


    This Duobao landlord is showing his majesty, proving how powerful Duobao Building is, if not, he would not say such things.


    Ye Xuan also pretended to be confused, "Ah! Shenmu token actually came down, I don''t know what you mean by the above, I really don''t know very much about this countryman."


    The landlord Duobao really wanted to show it.


    Tell Ye Xuan how awesome they are and how powerful they are.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan didn''t know the above, so he explained with a smile, "In fact, this is a world above, we are called the spirit world, and this Shenmu token comes from the spirit world."


    Not many words from Duobao landlord.


    Ye Xuan can also hear that this multi-treasure landlord should know a lot about Shenmu tokens.


    It''s just that he didn''t say it all.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised, after all, he has nothing to do with Duobaolou.


    Why should people tell themselves that Ye Xuan is very satisfied with knowing where this Shenmu token came from?


    "Then I don''t know how many Shenmu tokens there are in Duobaolou, as long as I have them all I want."


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to say anything more, "As for the price, although you have opened it, although I don''t have a lot of money, I can afford it anyway."


    The voice fell.


    After Ye Xuan laughed, he took out the **** black gold.


    Put it on the table.


    Now the eyes of Duobao''s landlord moved.


    He can see at a glance that this is Hell Black Gold.


    He did not expect that Ye Xuan actually had this **** black gold.


    You know, this **** black gold is almost monopolized in the world of demons.


    Rarely circulated outside, generally digested inside.


    There are not many fist-sized ones like Ye Xuan.


    Then it can prove one thing!


    Ye Xuan has mastered a **** black gold mine.


    Think about it again, Ye Xuan''s strength can really suppress the **** black gold mine, not to be peeped by outsiders.


    The Duobao landlord secretly fortunately did not offend Ye Xuan.


    Otherwise, **** black gold has nothing to do with him.


    "Ye Dao''s friendly handwriting, you can take out this black gold of hell, in fact, this Shenmu token is worth a few more money." Duobao landlord laughed.


    clap hands!


    Immediately, someone came in.


    "You go to the treasure trove and take all the Shenmu tokens, remember it is all."


    The landlord of Duobao looked at the black gold of hell, and after a few more glances, it returned to normal.


    After all, this thing has always been one of the important refining materials in the world of demons.


    The very important kind, it is normal to take a second look.


    After a while.


    The servants who had previously gone out came in again.


    Bring a plate.


    Placed in front of Ye Xuan.


    Uncovering the red cloth, I saw a piece of Shenmu token.


    There are a total of 6 Shenmu tokens.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is our Duobao Building, the only 6 Shenmu tokens, because this thing is too little, and the effect is very tasteless, if Ye Daoyou still wants this Shenmu token, then we are Duobao You can contact the above to collect some for you, but you need to be prepared, this thing is too little, and it will take some time! "


    The landlord Duobao said in a hurry.


    After seeing these 6 Shenmu tokens, Ye Xuan smiled.


    With these 6 divine tokens, his infinite divine tree can be improved again.


    Finally there is no white running!


    "Then I don''t know. How much do you intend to sell this Shenmu token to me?"


    Duobao landlord laughed, "Ye Daoyou, you laughed, what price are these six Shenmu tokens worth? You just need to take it away, you don''t need to pay any penny."


    Ye Xuanke did not intend to take others, especially 6 Shenmu tokens.


    So he smiled and said, "I have no interest in what Bai took, unless you can tell me, take 6 Shenmu tokens, what do you want me to do, otherwise I will still use this **** black gold to buy Yes, if you do n¡¯t like it, it ¡¯s okay, I believe that other people will be interested. "


    The landlord Duobao had an idea, of course Ye Xuan knew.


    If you let him just take the Shenmu token in vain, it certainly won''t.


    Ye Xuan did not want to owe Duobao the landlord a favor.


    After all, this relationship is the most difficult thing to pay back.


    Who knows what to pay back then, it would be better to buy it in one go.


    The landlord Duobao laughed, "Ye Daoyou, you think too much. In fact, I just want to work with you on one thing. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Let''s listen, if you can cooperate if you can, after all, your wealthy landlord is rich and rich, maybe I will ask you for the wealthy land in the future." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The landlord Duobao laughed, "I don''t know if Ye Dao has heard of Xuehai Palace."


    When referring to the Blood Sea Palace, Ye Xuan understood.


    After all, Mother-in-law just told him.


    It is said that there is a strong man coming down, especially the treasures in the Blood Sea Palace, and some people even want to stare at him.


    Ye Xuan is still quite sensitive to this blood palace.


    "I have heard of the Blood Sea Palace, and I know that the First Divine Demon is sitting there. It''s just that I don''t really know what kind of treasure it is. Do you know a lot of news about the Daobao Building?" Ye Xuan laughed .


    "In fact, not long after, there is a treasure under the Blood Sea Palace to be born. I heard that it was sealed there, and that treasure can have many associated treasures, so I would like to invite Ye Daoyou to help us take back this associated treasure. , As long as we grab one, we will buy Duobao Building at a high price. "


    Ye Xuan also knows that there are treasures under the Blood Sea Palace, but what is the specific treasure, then it is unknown.


    It now appears that the Duobao landlord is clearly aware of what is hiding underneath.


    "Can you tell me, then, what treasures are under the Blood Sea Palace, so that I can understand that if the risky past is taken into account, then I will be bad."

 Chapter 1989： No problem if available

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan actually wants to know what treasure is under the Blood Sea Palace.


    It is worth so many people moving.


    He already knew from Tiangong.


    Now I heard some wind from the Duobao landlord.


    I look forward to the treasures under the Blood Sea Palace more and are more curious.


    The landlord Duobao laughed, "If this is the ordinary person''s words, then I will definitely not say it, but Ye Daoyou is different, then I will tell you the news. Under the Blood Sea Palace, it is a living tree. The treasures of the year, of course, these 10,000 years are not 10,000 years, but 100,000 years. How about it? Was it shocked! "


    Ye Xuan also moved.


    A treasure of heaven and earth for 100,000 years.


    It ¡¯s absolutely incredible, and it ¡¯s no wonder that everyone takes it so seriously.


    "This treasure is called Soul Grass, but it is a very incredible treasure. After hearing that this Soul Grass has been refined, you can cultivate a second avatar. As for the true and false, it is unknown, so it is worth moving. "


    The landlord Duobao did not hide it, after all, this thing could not be hidden at all.


    The average person may not know it yet, but as long as Ye Xuan wants to know, then he will be able to understand the situation.


    Who can stop Ye Xuan''s strength?


    Ye Xuan was also a little surprised for a while. "It''s no wonder that Soul Grass can refine the second avatar. It''s really a real treasure."


    After knowing this thing, even Ye Xuan had some ideas.


    After all, this soul grass is really unusual.


    Can refine the second avatar, which means that the strength can become stronger.


    Ye Xuan did not have much interest in the second avatar.


    Something like this may be of great help to the infinite **** tree.


    Because this is a soul grass that has lived for 100,000 years, this is definitely the most valued by Ye Xuan.


    If this makes the infinite **** tree swallow the soul grass, it will definitely grow a lot.


    Even if two or three leaves grow.


    Ye Xuan''s strength can soar again.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, even if the soul grass is better, it is much worse than his own body.


    This is also a shortcut.


    So Ye Xuan still likes to cultivate the flesh, especially to promote the infinite **** tree.


    Although this soul grass has not been seen yet, but for those 100,000 years, Ye Xuan is going to grab it and talk about it.


    "So it won''t take long for the demonic world to become lively." The landlord Duobao laughed. "If Ye Daoyou can get the associated treasure of the soul grass, we will buy it. Things, our Duobao Building will help you get it down. "


    In the eyes of the landlord of Duobao, Ye Xuan is now a very potential customer.


    At least in this world of demons.


    Maybe you can get this associated treasure.


    Of course there is one more thing to talk about right now, that is about this **** black gold.


    If you can get a batch of **** black gold, it would be better.


    If you want to get this **** black gold, you have to start with this Shenmu token.


    The landlord Duobao regrets that Duobaoweiz has no more Shenmu tokens or other refined treasures. Otherwise, he can really talk to Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, it is not too late.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "If you just want this associated treasure, then look at this luck. If there is, I will naturally sell it to you Duobao Building. It is useless to me anyway, but these pieces Shenmu token, you still have to make a price. "


    Ye Xuan did not intend to take 6 Shenmu tokens in vain.


    It must be bought.


    This is at the same level as Duobao Building.


    There is no such thing as whether you owe me or I owe you.


    The landlord Duobao knew it would be like this, so he smiled and said, "Since Ye Daoyou said so, then the 6 pieces of Shenmu tokens will be traded with this **** black gold, what do you think?"


    This is also a tentative test of Duobao landlord.


    If Ye Xuan is not happy, it does not matter, you can use other things.


    Once Ye Xuan agreed, he could prove that Ye Xuan must be in possession of a black vein of hell.


    If this thing is done well, it means that a great contribution has been made.


    The above will be very satisfied and very happy.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t see the idea of ??Duobao''s landlord anymore, he was just fancy with this region''s black gold.


    Now that Ye Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed, he is really not afraid of the news.


    He was ready, and when he went back, he completely hollowed out the **** black gold mine, and he took all of it with him. It was time to see who could **** it from him.


    Ye Xuan increasingly felt that he was too smart.


    "Hell Black Gold, that''s okay, I don''t know if this piece of Hell Black Gold was enough." Ye Xuan smiled faintly, without any hesitation, he just said it.


    The eyes of Duobao''s landlord clearly lighted up.


    Immediately realized one thing, this Ye Xuan absolutely mastered a vein of **** black gold.


    Such a big thing, they did not find out Duobaolou, it was really a dereliction of duty.


    If it was before, it would be tempting to get it back.


    Now that Ye Xuan has also become a top expert, Duobao Building will definitely not have this idea anymore, except cooperation or cooperation.


    "Enough is enough." Duobao''s landlord was not greedy, and it was a good start anyway.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the six Shenmu tokens with a wave of his hand.


    "As long as you treasure the landlord, can you find me this Shenmu token or the treasure made by Shenmu, isn''t it the black gold of hell? I''m someone Ye will not be stingy."


    The landlord Duobao laughed, "If you have Ye Daoyou, I will definitely contact you above to help you find this kind of treasure, such as Shenmu token, but it may take a long time. . "


    Ye Xuan didn''t think it was too long for three months. Anyway, he still had a lot of things to deal with.


    "This time is okay, not too long. When you have this treasure such as the Shenmu token, please contact me again."


    Originally Duobao landlord personally sent Ye Xuan out.


    The result was stopped by Ye Xuan, but it was politely refused, and so calmly left Duobalou.


    Originally, I wanted to find Wan Wanshan, but I thought it would be a good idea to save him trouble, so I quietly came out of Duoba Building.


    After leaving Duobao Building.


    Ye Xuan directly found a place.


    Start to refine these 6 Shenmu tokens.


    It''s better to refining this thing in your hand. It is a huge help to the Infinite God Tree.


    The Shenmu token refines and the Infinite God Tree grows a lot.


    A leaf grew.


    The Infinite God Tree now has eight leaves.


    The magic of storage becomes even thicker.


    At least a big improvement.


    Ye Xuan was really satisfied with this practical way of improving.


    Strength!

 Chapter 1990： The person above is down

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The world of demons.


    Chiyan Desert!


    This is a desert with a reputation.


    The desert is full of hot breath and rolling waves.


    It can be said that ordinary people rarely come here.


    In addition to the high temperature of Chi Yan, it is the desert demon who is strong, entrenched in the Chi Yan desert.


    On this day.


    A loud noise.


    I saw one of the deserts turned into dust.


    After setting off a gust of wind, a figure appeared.


    This is a young figure.


    This figure, dressed in black, slowly looked around, showing a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "The demon world is really rotten enough, this world is scarce and people are a little uncomfortable."


    At this time, dozens of desert monitor lizards sprang out under the nearby desert.


    These desert monitor lizards are not weak.


    Suddenly stared at the young man in black.


    After the young man glanced, he waved his hand!


    Boom boom!


    Blast these desert monitor lizards!


    There was a stream of blood at the scene.


    Take a breath.


    The blood flowed into blood cells and was swallowed in one bite.


    "Calculate the time, the soul grass should also be almost ripe, I don''t know how many people they came this time, I hope not to let me down, this soul grass can''t be taken away by me.


    The young man in black turned around and left.


    One step across a large desert.


    Wherever they passed, a desert monitor lizard was cut into two sections.


    It is incredible that after the desert monitor lizard was slaughtered, it instantly turned into a dry and flat body, as if the essence and blood in the body had been absorbed.


    And at the same time in another place.


    This is inside a forest.


    In a valley.


    There was also a young figure.


    The white clothes that are striking, beautiful and suave, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, look like a handsome boy.


    "Is this the world of demons? Sure enough, it''s a bit different. This time it''s rare to come down and take a good look. See if there is any good wine in this place."


    The young man in white reached out and took a wine gourd out.


    After sipping a few sips of wine, he released a flying sword, stepped on it and flew away.


    Ye Xuan had already left Duobao Building.


    He has been digging this **** black gold under the ground for some days.


    Now for Ye Xuan, **** black gold is the most important.


    After digging these black golds completely, there is nothing to worry about.


    If it was before, Ye Xuan was really not easy to dig, but now it is simple.


    Because he has a big **** made of **** black gold.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, and the speed of excavation is not as fast.


    And on this day!


    Ye Xuan suddenly stopped, the whole figure came to the sky, looked in one direction.


    Brows frowned slightly.


    "Is this the master who came down above, there are still several breaths, it seems that the world of demons is going to be lively."


    Although this movement is very weak.


    Now Ye Xuan is already the top master of the entire world of demons.


    This little sense of concealment can certainly not conceal others, so he knows and understands better than anyone.


    "Anyway, I will move the **** black gold all the way back first, otherwise it will be a little troublesome."


    This thing is the safest only if you put it on yourself.


    So Ye Xuan went down again to dig **** black gold.


    In the next period of time, there was a figure after another.


    As soon as these figures appeared, they disappeared without a trace.


    Only the top forces in the world of demons know this.


    For more than 10 days.


    Ye Xuan had hardly been idle or rested, digging the black gold of **** with all his strength.


    Now the last piece of **** black gold was finally dug by him.


    Received the storage bag.


    The underground vein has become an empty piece.


    Ye Xuan finally let out a sigh of relief. He was no longer afraid that **** black gold would be taken away.


    "Now I want to see if anyone has the **** black gold that can be robbed from me."


    Ye Xiaolong came up above, inevitably proud.


    The big thing in my mind was resolved.


    "Nameless old man, would you like to come with me?"


    Ye Xuan found the nameless old man as soon as he came up.


    This unknown old man still made Ye Xuan interested.


    The unnamed old man now has a lot of ruddy complexion, it seems that this period of rest is not bad.


    "You have finally dug up the black gold of this hell, it seems that you have received some wind noise, it is fine, it is really dangerous to put such a mine vein here."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It might as well say that you are afraid of being stared at, but now you can rest assured that this thing has been completely poached by me, and now I am going to visit Demon City, you want Go? It ¡¯s better over there. "


    The nameless old man shook his head. "Forget it, I''m not interested in those big cities. I might as well be here. Anyway, I''m an old man. I didn''t say that anyone will stare at me. You can go with peace of mind.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan laughed out loud, "Old man, what is your name? Is it curse me to die!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask the unknown man again.


    Went to Demon City.


    When he arrived in Demon City, it flashed into a large mansion.


    This mansion is naturally the main mansion.


    Bei Qian Qian took some repairs and became a den of the two.


    "Husband, I just received news that we have a lot of strange figures in the world of demons, and our strength is still very strong. Not long ago, there was a figure that directly destroyed a city."


    When Bei Xianqian saw Ye Xuan coming back, he let go of his heart.


    But there was still a trace of uneasiness on this face.


    Ye Xuan hugged him and comforted him, then smiled, "Actually, you don''t need to be so scared, it''s just an occasional thing. Besides, I''m still sitting in the devil city, they don''t have the courage to come, even if it''s true Has destroyed this Demon City, and there is no loss. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in this magic city.


    "How about I arrange for people to collect the contents of the chamber of commerce first, and I will really be in trouble when the time comes, and I won''t suffer heavy losses!" Beiqianqin''s response was relatively quick.


    Ye Xuan nodded. "That''s fine. Recently, it''s better to keep a low profile, because there is someone here, maybe when you will meet a master."


    Beiqianqin''s expression suddenly changed, "Ah, the master who came down above, wouldn''t it, is there something good in our world of demons?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say, Bei Qian Qian really didn''t know.


    Although many strange figures have been found, they will never be associated with this.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "We have a good thing in the world of demons, so many people have to come down and bring this thing back. By then, there will be a lot of fighting, so our chambers of commerce are still low-key. "


    After Beiqianqian knew a cause, he immediately let the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce collect all the valuable things.


    Carry it with you, and only then can you feel at ease.


    Ye Xuan took advantage of this time to accompany Beiqianqian, and rarely went out.


    Such days should not be very long.


    After all, the news of this soul grass came out, so it proves that this soul grass will mature soon.

 Chapter 1991： Someone stared

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was in the Demon City and never went out again.


    On the contrary, the strong will come down from time to time in different places.


    Finally summed up, there should be more than a dozen masters down this time.


    The breath is basically the same, which is the so-called divine level.


    What is more is that the devil is consummated.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at this level of strength.


    He knew that these divine perfections were not as simple as these levels of the demon world.


    Relatively speaking, the foundation will be more solid.


    To put it simply, only four or five great consummates of the demon world can withstand one of them.


    Coupled with the treasure in their hands, it is definitely crushed by the same realm.


    Can sweep seven or eight, more than 10 gods and demons are perfect and strong.


    Only in this way can we compete for the soul grass.


    So the final victory lies in these people.


    Ye Xuan temporarily does not know what forces these people come from, but those who can be sent are absolutely capable. After all, this space channel can not be penetrated by anyone.


    Ye Xuan chose to wait and see its changes.


    For Beiqianqian, these days are the happiest days.


    Because Ye Xuan was with him, he dropped everything at the same time.


    The Devil Chamber of Commerce is also low-key.


    A loud bang!


    The whole Demon City was shocked.


    Since Beiqianqin''s father, North Thunder, chose to hand over his position.


    The center of gravity of the Devil Chamber of Commerce was moved to this Devil City.


    It can be said that the entire Demon Chamber of Commerce has been changed, and this is the same as the Devil City.


    The lord of Demon City has already abdicated.


    Other people who dare to have an idea about Demon City.


    Now it has become a unique one.


    "The people from the Devil Chamber of Commerce come out to me."


    The rumbling noise directly exploded throughout the Demon City.


    The low-powered people sat down one by one, bleeding from their noses and noses.


    Even Beiqian in the city''s main palace was almost unstable.


    Ye Xuan hugged Beiqianqin and stabilized, without letting the blood and tumbling in his body.


    "This is a master from above, staring at our Tianmo Chamber of Commerce."


    Ye Xuan understood.


    Beiqianqian was also worried.


    "Her husband, let''s first look at what they say, don''t fight at first, after all, offending these people is not good for you."


    Beiqianqian will consider and know how to do it.


    She knew that her man''s temper was a bit big.


    Especially on the side of the endless sea, but dozens of powerful gods and demons have been destroyed.


    It can be said to be the demon nemesis of the entire world of demons.


    Can I have a bad temper?


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "That line, I listen to you, go out and see first, who dares to spread wild in this magic city."


    And at this time, outside of Demon City.


    Standing a young figure.


    This is a burly figure, like a big mountain, if you go to that stop at will, people will feel the pressure of terror.


    At this time, a lot of demon masters are already standing in Demon City.


    All of them narrowed their necks.


    Because there was a breath of dangerous death in this burly little giant.


    There is no doubt that as long as the other party starts, they will definitely die.


    And at this time.


    The little giant stomped on the ground again.


    Click sound!


    The entire Demon City seemed to shake violently.


    "I''ll say it again, if no one comes out again, then I will ruin the devil city with one foot."


    Everyone was trembling with fear.


    Everyone can hear that the other party''s words are true.


    If no one comes out again, Demon City will be turned into a ruin.


    "Whoever comes, must make trouble in this magic city."


    Bei Qian Qian and Ye Xuan came out.


    Bei Qian Qian''s voice was also sonorous, and directly met the little giant.


    The little giant laughed, "Someone came out, but your strength is too bad. I heard that the president of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce is Beiqianqian. If you guess right, you should be the Northqianqian."


    Beiqianqian and Yexuan stood on the wall of the city, conquering.


    Bei Qian Qian said, "I am the Bei Qian Qian, the president of the Heavenly Devil Chamber of Commerce, I do not know how expensive you are?"


    The little giant''s eyes fell directly on Beiqianqian.


    His eyes are also full of aggression.


    "I have two hobbies in my life, one is killing, the other is sleeping woman, and you Bei Qian Qian as the president of the Devil Chamber of Commerce, a small pepper, you are the woman I will sleep next, if you are honest Come here and serve me. I will keep you on this day. The Devil Chamber of Commerce will become the No. 1 Chamber of Demon World. If not, you can only become a bunch of pink skulls. I do n¡¯t know which one you choose. "


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire wall of the city took a breath.


    Who doesn''t know that Beiqianqian is the woman of the **** demon nemesis Ye Xuan.


    Now there are still people coming out to grab in public.


    This is simply not to face Ye Xuan.


    Even Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    There is a problem with the brain of the person who came down!


    Dare to brazenly grab her woman, the courage is also fat enough.


    Beiqianqian beside was also annoyed.


    "I do n¡¯t know who your Excellency is, but you are not a good person at this sentence, and I will not be your woman even if I die, and my husband is still here, you want me to serve you , I have to ask my husband first. "


    Ye Xuan''s reputation is great, but not many people have really seen Ye Xuan.


    Some people wondered why there was a man next to Beiqianqian.


    Only then did I suddenly realize that this is Ye Xuan, the famous demon nemesis.


    The little giant''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body in an instant, "I said that, how can there be a man next to Qianqian''s identity in Beibei? It turns out that you are Ye Xuan. Are you coming down to fight me, or me? Come to you on your own initiative? "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Since your Excellency is ready to do it, let''s find a remote place to fight again. Anyway, I want to see what the strength of visitors from far away is."


    Ye Xuanhua made a streamer and flew towards the distance.


    The little giant also flew over, and in a blink of an eye the two disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xuan fell on a lake.


    The speed of the little giant was also very fast, a loud noise fell on the edge of the lake, and most of the ground shivered.


    "Are you planting yourself, or let me kill you with a punch, I heard that you are called a **** demon nemesis, and I am a **** demon, and I want to see if you have this ability."


    Ye Xuan has n¡¯t seen madness, but it ¡¯s really rare to be as crazy as this little giant.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "There are a lot of people who want to kill me, but the people who let me plant them are really not there. I think you still kill me with your fists. I want to see if your fists are hard or not, if not, only I''ll be busy for a while. "


    The little giant''s eyes were cold, "I will kill you with my three punches at this sentence, remember my name, my name is Po Tianjun."

 Chapter 1992： Who killed who

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Heaven-Breaking Army did come down from above.


    So these indigenous people in the world of demons just don''t care much.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan in front of him.


    Even if it is a **** demon nemesis, it also doesn''t care much.


    Like this kind of merchandise, in the eyes of Po Tianjun, it is the mercy of three punches.


    Ye Xuan squinted with a faint smile, "Since I want to kill me with three punches, then hurry up, don''t be swayed, I don''t like this person like you most."


    Po Tianjun laughed loudly, and immediately flew up.


    At the same time, five fingers combined, and a punch came in an instant.


    A stream of light directly rolled down.


    Drive the world.


    Ye Xuan really did not expect that this guy''s strength is really strong.


    It was actually a melee master, no wonder he dared to come alone.


    But when he met Ye Xuan, it could only be said that it was bad luck.


    A bang.


    The sky is too empty sword array, turned into a huge sword array directly in front of them.


    "Want to kill me Ye Xuan, break my Taixu Sword Array first."


    When the Taixu Sword Array blocked the moment, it was like a barrier.


    At this moment, breaking the heavenly army, the whole person instantly came behind Ye Xuan.


    "Hahahahaha, Ye Xuan you are fooled, you can die!"


    It turned out at this moment.


    Po Tianjun actually cast a trick.


    Suddenly came behind Ye Xuan.


    It''s no different from the killer.


    A punch came up.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look back, and a black streamer formed immediately behind him, blocking it in front of Po Tianjun.


    Po Tianjun''s punch is very strong.


    Boom on the ripples.


    It''s just that the ripples are very strong, and they didn''t break under one punch.


    Under the fist of Broken Sky Army, I don''t know how many layers of ripples broke.


    But this layer of ripples blocked his attack.


    And in the next second.


    Taixu Feijian was directly crushed.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Po Tianjun was really surprised.


    His melee approach. But it was very strong. I really didn''t expect that this kid''s sword array could be so strong.


    Po Tianjun had a little accident.


    Ye Xuan finally knew that the strength of the people above was indeed very powerful.


    In particular, the power contained in this fist breaking the heavenly army is enough to destroy the gods and demons.


    This is really more dead than popular.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s strength is not bad, I''m really not afraid of this groundbreaking army.


    If you want to kill him, go through this broken virtual sword array first.


    "It seems that your strength is still a bit poor, but it is useless. It seems that you take yourself too seriously." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Taixu Jianzhen directly attacked.


    Just like a storm, it instantly crushed the broken army.


    Po Tianjun punched out with one punch.


    I wanted to make these Taixu Feijian all scraps of scrap iron.


    But what surprised him was that, with his power, he could only fly these Taixu Flying Swords out, but he couldn''t destroy them completely.


    "Good guy, what kind of flying sword is this, so sturdy!"


    It must be known that the power to break the heavenly army is very strong.


    With one punch, these flying swords can be broken easily.


    But now, he can''t break it.


    Instead, every blow of this Taixu Feijian is like a storm, full of incomparable strength.


    This also made Po Tianjun somewhat underestimate Ye Xuan in front of him.


    No wonder they can become the demon nemesis of the demon world, this strength is indeed somewhat strong.


    "If you really think you are strong, then you are very wrong, let you see what is the real power." Po Tianjun is also a bit hot.


    I couldn''t break this offensive of Feixian Feijian.


    Isn''t this making his face dull?


    After a scream, the whole figure instantly rose a lot.


    A punch came out.


    This time, this punch, like a whirlwind, actually formed a spiral.


    He spiraled all the way.


    So Taifei Feijian went out to Zhenfei.


    Po Tianjun killed him again.


    As soon as the five fingers open, the entire void instantly falls on this hand.


    "Void Invincible Fist!"


    It turned out that at this moment, Po Tianjun had cast a powerful mystery.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Xuan''s strength was so strong.


    Po Tianjun had to let this earth bun see the people above.


    This **** demon nemesis is just a joke.


    Ye Xuan withdrew thousands of Taixu Feijian and directly blocked it in front of him, turning it into a huge pattern of yin and yang.


    I also want to see how strong the opponent''s punch is at the end.


    The rumbling power fell on the Taixu Feijian.


    The power has continuously penetrated!


    One part was removed by Taixu Feijian, the other part was crushed directly on Ye Xuan''s body, and even exploded in the body.


    This power is very strong.


    Penetration can tear the flesh completely.


    Ye Xuan also got some insight.


    Today''s infinite **** body is also very strong.


    Directly carried off this infiltrated offensive.


    Fair and stable.


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly and laughed.


    "It seems that you can''t beat me with this punch!"


    Po Tianjun took a breath in his heart.


    This punch is very strong, full of the power of mystery.


    General gods and demons will be killed if they encounter it.


    I couldn''t help Ye Xuan, I was so **** up.


    "Interestingly interesting, this demonic world, and masters like you." Po Tianjun laughed, "But even so, you still have to die, I said that if you destroy it, you will destroy you. "


    Po Tianjun has not said that Ye Xuan was killed in three fists.


    The other party really has that ability.


    Just now his own words are a bit big, but this does not prevent him from killing Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his finger and hooked his hand. "Come, come, don''t stop, continue, you have to kill me to say nothing, otherwise you will have no place to lose your face, I understand."


    Po Tianjun almost spurted no blood.


    The look of this guy''s Yaowuyangwei made him really uncomfortable.


    As a melee master, no matter whether it is a strong demon or a demon, as long as he is close to him, he cannot survive.


    But I did not expect that this kid''s sword array could be so powerful.


    "I will definitely kill you!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, "It was your hands just now, and it''s my turn now, and also let you see the power of our natives."


    Do it?


    Thousands of Dafei Feijian fell on Po Tianjun in an instant.


    It turned into a huge storm, and the shadows directly attacked.

 Chapter 1993： You can leave things behind

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Taixu Feijian formed a sword array storm.


    Incarnate into a huge and fierce offensive.


    I saw flying swords continually swiping across the body of Po Tianjun.


    Although the Broken Sky Army doesn''t care much about these too empty flying swords.


    But at this time, he realized that these Taixu Feijian are definitely made of special materials.


    Every bite is extremely strong, even if the Skybreaker blasts on the Flying Sword, it can''t be broken at all.


    This shocked and dismayed Po Tianjun.


    A land like a demon world can still have such a powerful flying sword.


    This made him really take a breath.


    What did this guy have in front of him?


    Although he knows that the world of demons is relatively large, he does not think he can get anything valuable and valuable.


    The Taixu Feijian in front of him can tell him that Ye Xuan is really different.


    "Fist the magic fist, break me!"


    Po Tianjun suddenly shouted, and his fist changed.


    It became very violent, and the power of the entire punching method was greatly improved.


    Even Ye Xuan had some surprises.


    This guy''s strength has skyrocketed again.


    This is already the level of great consummation of gods and demons.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, even if his strength soared.


    The power of the Taixu Sword Array has also skyrocketed today, but it has not been fully exhibited.


    Just after the strength of the Heaven-Breaking Army increased.


    Originally wanting to break the sword array storm in one fell swoop, but suddenly the Heavenly Army felt a little bad.


    Because the power of this too empty flying sword seems to have become stronger.


    A sword came over and blasted on his defense, and the defense produced a great resistance.


    This is unprecedented.


    If it is just such a thing, the Heaven-Breaking Army may not care so much.


    But these thousands of Dafei Feijian are different.


    Each one slightly changed the look of Po Tianjun.


    The important thing is that there is no such opportunity to break these vain sword formations.


    Because the power of this sword array is too strong.


    It is an intensive attack.


    Even if he is strong in close combat, he encounters this too empty flying sword and realizes the huge trouble.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything from beginning to end, so he controlled Taixu Feijian.


    Now he is a master of sword repair.


    What it looks like if you go to melee.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if anyone was staring at him near here, so he had to pose like a sword repair master.


    Then slowly prepare the broken army.


    A woman who dares to sleep is really brave.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep with my woman? Then let''s play slowly and try my Taixu Feijian first."


    Ye Xuan chuckled, and the power of the Taixu Sword Array was stronger again.


    But it is not a good thing for Breaking Heavenly Army.


    Broken Heavenly Army snorted coldly, "I must be able to break this shit''s too-empty sword formation, and I will definitely kill you alive at that time, and no one can stop my fist."


    Po Tianjun''s voice seemed very sharp.


    In addition to anger or anger.


    There is even a dull face.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a difficult and fictitious sword array.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "Yes, I''m waiting for you outside, I hope you can fulfill your promise, and kill me, otherwise, I''m too empty flying sword, will beat you into a horse honeycomb, after all I''m still very happy to kill a master who came down. "


    Time passes by one minute and one second.


    Breaking the Sky Army can never break the Taixu Feijian.


    On the contrary, the power of Taixu Feijian is constantly increasing.


    This made him more aware of the trouble.


    The guy named Ye Xuan in front of him is really hidden.


    When did the top master of the demon world become so strong, it is completely wrong with the information.


    If you know that there is such a great master, Po Tianjun will definitely not directly come to the door.


    This time it really kicked the iron plate.


    Yi Xiangxiang''s time!


    Half an hour!


    An hour!


    Po Tianjun no longer knows how many punches and techniques he used.


    But still can not break this too empty flying sword.


    Instead, he started to leave wounds.


    Because the defensive treasure on him was finally broken.


    Po Tianjun realized that the situation was wrong.


    Under such a long attack, the power is not reduced, it is almost no one.


    This Taixu Feijian is extremely sharp, even if it is strong, it will hurt and bleed under a sword.


    This made him realize that greater trouble was coming.


    These Taixu Feijian are very weird and will assist.


    The Heaven-Breaking Army coped with it and couldn''t prevent it.


    A sword is often opened, and the second sword comes in the next second.


    This is something that the Tiantian Army had not expected.


    He would not be able to stop a too virtual sword array.


    After the defense of the Heaven-Breaking Army broke, Ye Xuan knew that this guy would not be able to persevere for long.


    He''s too empty flying sword is not a joke, very sharp, even if the powerful body can still be cut into pieces.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan''s mastery of this Taixu Feijian has become very flexible.


    So when the Po Tianjun is dealing with these too empty flying swords.


    One of the Taixu Feijian burst like a streamer and broke through the flesh of the Heavenly Army.


    This blow came very incredible.


    Even if he was a broken army, he took a breath and covered his wound.


    I can''t believe it at all.


    Because under this sword actually caused his physical encounter.


    Unprecedented hit.


    A huge force burst into the Taixu Feijian in an instant.


    "Your boy is so cunning that he still hides such a hand."


    Po Tianjun quickly took out a panacea and took it, which was unbelievable.


    His powerful flesh was actually defeated by the opponent.


    The power of this sword was beyond the expectations of the Thousand Armies, and let him know that the guy in front of him was indeed very cunning, and could actually control such a powerful force.


    This is unprecedented.


    He knew he was in trouble, and the trouble was very big.


    "Don''t you think of me as an aborigine? I, aboriginal, show some strength, but you can''t do it. This appetizer has just started, and the most violent one behind." Ye Xiaolong laughed.


    The Taixu sword array turned into darkness.


    When the moon rises, the sun and the moon will kill three big tricks.


    Po Tianjun didn''t know how many steps back.


    When the night passed, the whole person''s face was white, and there were cracks all over his body, which was shocking.


    No matter who it is, after watching it, he will take a breath.


    "It''s not bad, it''s worthy of the above. It''s actually able to withstand my three tricks. It seems that you are good in the first round. You can try the second round and challenge the new limit."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, pushing the Taixu sword array again.


    Po Tianjun suddenly took out a Fulu in his hand.


    Urged!


    "Ye Xuan, you remember it for me, next time I will take your dog''s life."


    Huaguang flashed!


    "If you want to leave, you must leave something behind!"


    A sword light flashed by.


    One arm fell.

 Chapter 1994： Disturbed mountains

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Despite the success, Po Tianjun left.


    Ye Xuan still cut off an arm.


    Especially on this arm, there was actually a storage ring.


    This is extremely valuable.


    Of course, this is Ye Xuan deliberately cut off his arm.


    After all, if his power broke out, the Heavenly Army could not be stopped.


    I have to admit that the strength of this groundbreaking army is still quite strong.


    If you encounter a general superpower, you can easily kill it.


    Unfortunately, this time he met Ye Xuan, especially Ye Xuan who had already prepared. Naturally, he was not able to resist, so he was cut off an arm.


    "Let me take a look at what is really good in the storage ring, and it won''t allow me to run in vain anyway." Ye Xuan mouth corner slightly raised.


    He grabbed the storage ring and grabbed it.


    Immediately began to view the storage ring.


    And at this time in a forest.


    A figure fell out and fell heavily into the water.


    The water was splashing and the whole person was wet.


    This man is the groundbreaker.


    "my hand!"


    Broken Sky Army roared, unable to believe, he was cut off with one hand.


    The wound was sealed immediately.


    It''s a pity there is no panacea!


    The whole person is unbelievable.


    "Ye Xuan''s guy still has such a killing trick. I really underestimated him. Even though my body was broken by him, even my storage ring was lost."


    This is the thing that irritates Po Tianjun the most.


    This is his hard work.


    Unexpectedly, in this world of demons actually planted a big head.


    This made him hard to believe or imagine.


    He actually lost to a native, but had to admit that the opponent''s Taixu Sword Array was very powerful, so powerful that he couldn''t bear it all at once.


    "This tone must come out, but relying on me alone should not be a normal opponent. I have to find some helpers."


    Po Tianjun gritted his teeth.


    Although there is only one arm left, the strength of Po Tianjun is still there.


    But I also know that there is absolutely no advantage in the one-on-one pair on Ye Xuan.


    So he had to find some helpers.


    With these helpers, you can deal with that Ye Xuan, especially grab the storage ring back.


    That was his whole body and blood.


    Nowadays, it fell on Ye Xuan''s hands, absolutely slap on his face.


    If you know that Ye Xuan''s strength is so strong, then the Skybreaker will definitely not come to the door.


    It''s hard to shout a few helpers.


    Now he realized that he was reckless this time, and suffered a big loss, and immediately started to cover the wound.


    He had to find a helper, but before he stabilized this method, he would talk about it.


    Ye Xuan has checked the storage ring.


    This storage ring is more abundant than expected.


    Not to mention anything else, there are actually more than 10,000 pieces of spirit stones in the light.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "It seems that the aborigines above are rich. I should start with these aborigines. Maybe when I can accumulate hundreds of thousands of middle grade spirit stones and become a rich man."


    Ye Xuan''s mood was quite good this time.


    Although he offended a genius from above, what does it matter to him?


    Ye Xuan didn''t really take a look at other things.


    What is useful to him now is the Shenmu token besides the middle grade spirit stone.


    It''s a pity that there is no Shenmu token in this guy''s storage ring.


    This is more or less a regret for Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, however, tens of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones were considered a big harvest.


    "Wait, what is this!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly found a classic in this storage ring.


    This classic is very common.


    But just like this, Ye Xiaolong''s eyes brightened at once.


    Because the classics are placed in a wooden box.


    So he was noticed by Ye Xuan.


    "Demon Mountain, isn''t this the highest mountain in the world of the Demon?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the information in the classics, and the spirit came at once.


    Because in this book, there is actually a demon palace on the top of the demon mountain range.


    There is also a very mysterious place inside the demon palace.


    It''s called Demon Pool.


    After the baptism in this place, the strength can advance by leaps and bounds.


    This is what makes Ye Xuan feel action.


    The first time I thought of a place like the Demon Blood Pool.


    If it was somewhere else, Ye Xuan really didn''t care much.


    But it was this place that Ye Xuan valued most.


    This is a place to improve strength.


    Ye Xuan was very grateful to the broken Tianjun for sending him such a gift.


    In addition to this middle grade spirit stone, there can be such a place.


    Ye Xuan decided to go to this demon mountain without thinking.


    Maybe it was discovered.


    In case it is really similar to the magic pool of blood pool, if you can''t make up his infinite **** tree, you can improve it a lot.


    As long as it is helpful to the infinite **** tree, Ye Xuan will take a look.


    Not to mention this demon mountain range, this is the highest mountain in the demon world.


    Maybe it was really discovered above.


    Ye Xuan went back first and explained Beiqianqian.


    Then went to the Demon Mountain Range.


    He has to hurry.


    After all, the above masters come down, wave after wave, there are already a lot of masters.


    Ye Xuande took advantage of everyone''s thoughts while he was in this blood demon palace, and quickly improved his strength.


    By that time, they would be wiped out.


    Maybe it can really benefit a lot.


    Being able to receive tens of thousands of middle grade spirit stones at Po Tianjun at once, also made Ye Xuan interested in these masters.


    If 10 or 8 are caught, there might be a huge gain.


    The Demon Mountain Range is at the center of the Demon World.


    Ye Xuan came along this way very quickly.


    It took two days to come near this demon mountain range.


    After coming near the Demon Mountain Range, he felt that it was a little different here.


    Because this place is actually a snowy mountain.


    The endless chill directly attacked it.


    Ye Xuan frowned frantly.


    "No wonder that the Demon Mountain Range is the most special place to do it. It is rare for someone to come over at ordinary times. I dare to feel that the chill in this place is too heavy, and it is not something that ordinary masters can resist.


    Just like Ye Xuan at this meeting.


    Layers of frost had already spread on his arms.


    This frost is extremely penetrating.


    Even Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body actually felt a little chill.


    If ordinary people come up, they will be frozen into ice sculptures.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the Demon Mountain Range, completely covered by snow and ice.


    After frowning slightly.


    Going towards this demon mountain range, he had to see what was in this demon mountain range.


    I hope that this trip will not run in vain.

 Chapter 1995： Sorry to rob

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Demon Mountains are full of snow and ice world.


    Ye Xuan entered the Demon Mountain Range and instantly felt the ubiquitous cold infiltration.


    Fortunately, his infinite divine body is powerful, and any infiltration will have little effect on Ye Xuan.


    But for others, the chill of this demon mountain can cause a big loss.


    If you fail, you will die here.


    So along the way, Ye Xuan actually saw a lot of corpses.


    These bodies were covered in ice and snow, and their faces were terrible, which showed that they were extremely painful during their lifetime.


    This also made Ye Xuan more certain that there should be something amazing on it.


    The blood of the demon seems too dangerous.


    The cold bones penetrated deep into the flesh.


    People who are n¡¯t physically powerful or have a fire property ca n¡¯t get up at all.


    The important thing is that the blood of this demon cannot fly.


    It can only be done step by step.


    It''s a bad situation.


    Ye Xuan can only go to the village to follow the custom.


    There are still a lot of bones along the way.


    You can find one in almost three or five steps.


    But Ye Xuan was too lazy to find things.


    Because these people should have nothing on them.


    This walk is the time of day.


    Ye Xuan almost never stopped.


    It can be seen that the height of the demon mountain range is indeed the highest peak in the world of demon.


    At noon the next day.


    Ye Xuan is getting closer and closer to the summit of the Demon Mountain Range.


    There are fewer and fewer bones here.


    Ye Xuan''s body was full of sword intentions.


    This is the sword intention transformed by the Taixu sword array, used to resist this chill.


    Because the chill here is getting stronger and stronger, even Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body feels a trace of pressure.


    So I just put on the Taixu Sword Array to resist this chill attack.


    The effect is naturally good.


    Chilled, it was twisted into pieces.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t believe that there was such a heavy chill on this demon mountain range, and he felt a lot of pressure.


    If ordinary gods and demons come up, it is estimated that they will suffer a big loss.


    Ye Xuan continued to wrinkle.


    Suddenly his ear moved slightly.


    He even heard a voice in this snowy mountain.


    The voice was still very clear, and no wonder he could be noticed.


    "I am the only one who knows the news. You should be glad that I took you on the road. Otherwise, you can only stay in this state in your life.


    This is a very bold voice.


    Ye Xuan also heard it clearly, but when he heard this sound, he felt a little familiar.


    I didn''t expect to hear a familiar voice here.


    My hand shrank in my head.


    This search, Ye Xuan''s eyes light up slightly.


    "I said, why is this sound familiar? It should be a master of the endless sea iron blood demon palace."


    Ye Xuan did not expect that there will be masters of the endless sea here.


    Could it really be that they rushed over the treasures of the Demon Mountains.


    wrong.


    It''s that special demon pool.


    Anyway, this also made Ye Xuan realize that he once again took advantage of the opportunity.


    He decided to meet these people.


    And at this time.


    Located in a windy place, the wind and snow blew.


    But there are only 5 treasures that they all urge.


    Is resting here.


    It was a middle-aged man who spoke so loudly before.


    From the Iron-Blood Maze.


    It''s called Yihui Shenmo.


    Yihui Shenmo is a simple person who rarely shows his face outside.


    This time he united several people to get to the top of this demon mountain range to meet the mysterious land.


    These people present are all masters of the world of demons, and their influence is great.


    These five people are united together, the world will go.


    At this point they all had a trace of fear in this demon mountain range.


    Because this demon mountain is more dangerous than imagined.


    I never thought that relying on the cold alone would make them send the treasures to resist.


    If this is ordinary flesh, it is estimated that it has been frozen into a block of ice sculptures. I can''t imagine the horror here.


    "Who!"


    The Yihui demon, who closed his eyes and nurtured his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Wave a hand.


    Bingxue turned into a terrifying force and fought.


    "Someone, come out for me."


    And the remaining four powerful deities have opened their eyes.


    Stood up.


    Activated the treasure in his hand.


    They really don''t believe that anyone can come here.


    You know here is the Demon Mountain Range.


    It is the most special place in the entire world of demons.


    The first peak of the demon mountain is here.


    This place can only come up with powerful deities.


    Ordinary gods and demons can only look at it, and dare not make fun of their lives.


    But someone would come up.


    Then several powerful gods and demons were naturally moved.


    Did not see Yihui Shenmo have started.


    Each of the snowflakes that Yihui Shenmo blasted out contained great power.


    But after this force was struck out, there was no sound, like a rock sinking into the sea.


    "You don''t need such a big movement, I am just passing by."


    And at this time.


    A non-trivial voice floated in.


    Then in the snow.


    A figure came out.


    Appeared in front of them.


    young people?


    It was a young man who came out with relief.


    Anyway, they did not know.


    Once you know you are in trouble.


    But for Yihui Shenmo, the entire pupil shrank.


    "Ye Xuan, you actually followed us."


    Why did Yihui Shenmo not know this Ye Xuan.


    You must know that Yihui God and Demon often appear in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    So nature is known.


    He knew Ye Xuan, because Ye Xuan let the Iron-Blood Demon Palace suffer a big loss.


    This time, Yihui God and Demon took their own task.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter Ye Xuan here.


    This time his heart sank.


    The faces of the four powerful deities suddenly changed.


    Is this kid the demon nemesis? What to do is good.


    Although the strength of their team is strong, it is far from Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    In the end, with Ye Xuan, they won''t take any advantage.


    "Who said I followed you, I heard that the Demon Mountain Range is very interesting, so I came up and saw that I didn''t expect to meet you here, I can only say that you are not very lucky."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Now hand over everything you have, maybe I can spare you a life."


    Robbery?


    Several powerful gods and demons were dumbfounded again.


    Was robbed by a young man.


    "I think you guys should think about it!"


    Ye Xiaolong smiled, "Yihui God Demon, you say it!"

 Chapter 1996： The origin of the blood demon pool

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Facing Ye Xuan''s words.


    These people are really unhappy.


    The same is true even for Yihui God and Demon.


    But this time.


    After they hesitated for a moment, they immediately started.


    Although he knew Ye Xuan''s strength was very strong, if they didn''t do it at this time, they wouldn''t be easy to leave.


    As for letting them surrender their treasures, that is their net worth.


    If this is handed over, it is impossible to get it in another seven or eight years or more than ten years.


    So they decided to give it another try.


    If this is a fight, maybe they still have a chance to leave.


    If you don''t fight, you won''t even have a chance.


    They are all powerful deities.


    Just handing over things like this, wouldn''t it be too unfair to them.


    You Ye Xuan is too arrogant too much, this is the first time someone has robbed in front of them.


    So they started in a flash.


    All kinds of treasures were directly smashed, and the cards were directly dispatched.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    Let''s press down this Ye Xuan first.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was able to withstand them so easily.


    The corner of the mouth raised slightly and chuckled.


    The Taixu Sword Array went one block forward and carried all the offensives.


    "Do you only have such a bit of patience? Even my imaginary sword array can''t be broken, and you are kind enough to fight back. I originally planned to give you a face, and now it seems that this face does not need to give you.


    Ye Xuan stomped gently.


    A dark night shrouded in.


    I heard that the gods and demons exclaimed.


    "No, he dispatched a big move and hurried away."


    After the night, the bright moon rises, and then the sun and moon double kill.


    After the three kills came down.


    The scene was calm again.


    Only the wind and snow blew.


    And all the five powerful gods and demon fell to the ground.


    Even this Yihui demon is the same, with sword marks all over his body.


    These sword marks are unfathomable.


    The same is true of the others, except for the panting.


    Because they couldn''t bear it under the three great tricks, not to mention Ye Xuan''s full exertion, which was simply not what they could bear.


    It is normal to lose!


    "Don''t kill us, we admit defeat."


    Yihui Shenmo first begged for mercy.


    The remaining 4 gods and demon also followed up to beg for mercy.


    If you do n¡¯t ask for mercy, your life will be gone.


    They all know that Ye Xuan is very powerful.


    But I never thought that they would be defeated in a face-to-face time.


    There is no ability to resist, which is unprecedented.


    "Originally, I gave you the opportunity to hand over the things and you can leave. I Ye Xuan talked, but why did you bother to listen to me or think I Ye Xuan''s words, you can''t listen. Ye Xuan snorted lightly.


    With a quick grasp, all the storage rings on their bodies flew over.


    Of course, there is that arm with the fly.


    It turned out that at this moment, they cut off their arms.


    This is a lesson for you.


    "The next time, you can only leave this life, now you can roll it for me, how far away."


    Several powerful gods and demons had no hesitation at all, and fled down the mountain one after another.


    I dare not have any stay.


    Just as Yihui Shenmo was about to leave, he was stopped by Ye Xuanyijian.


    "Everyone else can go, but you can''t go yet, who knows you are the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I have to ask you something." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    The face of Yihui God and Demon was very bleak.


    Drops of cold sweat began to flow from his forehead.


    He suffered heavy losses.


    Where do you dare to resist now, and regret coming to this demon mountain range.


    Actually, Ye Xuan can also be encountered.


    There are very few people who know about the things on this mountain, why would Ye Xuan know?


    Although everyone knows that there is this demon mountain range, and this first peak demon mountain, no one can easily come up, but Ye Xuan actually came here, it is an incredible thing.


    For a moment, Yihui God and Demon doubted whether someone in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace secretly leaked the secret.


    Otherwise, how could it happen so.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan, even if it came to other masters, Yihui Shenmo wouldn''t be treated as one thing.


    But now, it can only be honest.


    "Ye Gongzhu, if you have anything to ask, as long as I know, I will tell you honestly." Yihui Shenmo didn''t dare to have any hesitation, and quickly said.


    He was afraid of one more hesitation, Ye Xuan thought he was calculating something.


    If you give him a sword, it is really bad.


    "I think you seem to know very well the blood demon pool above, tell me what is the situation, and what is your mission on this trip, it is best to give me an honest explanation, otherwise I will be too The virtual sword is not long-eyed. "


    Behind Ye Xuan, Taixu Jianzhen turned into a huge flying sword.


    After that, it appeared on the top of a shining demon, and it seemed that as long as one shining demon could not answer well.


    The sword fell down.


    Even he could smell the breath of death on it.


    Scared Yihui Shenmo said again and again.


    "Master Ye Gong, don''t do it, I''ll say it right away, I''ll say it right away, please give me a chance."


    Ye Xuan left Yihui Shenmo, just want to know the specific situation above.


    After all, there is too little information recorded in his classics, but after this deity, it will be completely different.


    This shining demon must know the above situation, and at this point, I do n¡¯t ask you who can Yihui shining ask?


    The premise is that this shining demon must be honest.


    In the face of absolute force, Ye Xuan still believes that this brilliant demon will honestly explain everything.


    Everything is as Ye Xuan expected.


    This **** of brilliance did not dare to have any hesitation at all.


    Say everything you know.


    Not to mention, I don''t know. Ye Xuan really surprised me.


    This shining demon comes from the blood demon palace, and it''s true to greet a strong man.


    Is a strong man.


    It''s just that the strong man hasn''t activated the awakening yet.


    According to Yihui God and Demon, the biggest role of this demon pool is to activate someone''s previous life.


    Once activated, the power can advance by leaps and bounds in an instant.


    Because the demon pool itself has special energy gathering.


    You can gently create a strong man with a perfect deity.


    It ¡¯s just not for ordinary people.


    This time, someone was going to **** the master to this demon pool.


    What Yihui Shenmo has to do is take these people while they are coming up, and then take them back to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Become a new disciple of their evil blood palace.


    Used to strengthen the strength of their Iron-Blood Maze.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, there is nothing wrong with its implementation.

 Chapter 1997： Master of sitting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is not very interested in what activates the memories of the previous life, etc.


    Now that he has come to this demon mountain, no one can stop him from absorbing the essence of this demon pool.


    "I also know that these demon ponds have masters in town, and ordinary people cannot enter, but anyone who breaks in will die inside and eventually become part of the demon pond, Lord Ye Gong, you have to pay attention . "Yihui Shenmo remembered another thing.


    "Don''t you know the masters in this?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Yihui Shenmo said with a wry smile, "We really don''t know very well about this matter, because no one has ever been able to break in and out. I don''t know how many gods and demons have gone during the period, but unfortunately all of them have Dead, so for a long time, the demon peak of this demon mountain has become a taboo place,


    No one dared to come up with ease, and no one dared to joke about his life, so we really don''t know what the master of sitting inside, but that person has always existed, of course, it may already be sitting bones. "


    I can get the news from Yihui God and Demon.


    Ye Xuan also had a number in his heart, at least he didn''t run in vain on this trip.


    As for the master player, there are no other people in it anyway. The big deal is the explosion of full strength. It is not known who killed who.


    "Okay, you can go now, but if this matter is passed today, then I will ask you, even if you are a strong man in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I will kill it."


    Ye Xuan snorted lightly, turned around and left.


    And that glorious demon scared a cold sweat.


    It was colder than the cold wind blowing from the wind and snow, almost he was wiped out by this Ye Xuan, fortunately he could finally survive.


    Yihui Shenmo felt that she had to go up and inform the several demon.


    Let them break the tooth today and they can''t spread it. Otherwise, everyone will be in trouble. If it really spreads, Ye Xuan will come to him for trouble first.


    That is not a loss!


    So without any hesitation, Yihui Shenmo chased him out.


    And Ye Xuan continued to go up, and after another half a day, Ye Xuan finally came to this peak.


    This summit is actually an empty lot.


    There is a palace in the open space, this palace is very old, with an ancient atmosphere.


    Ye Xuan also saw a few words hanging on the palace.


    The three words Demon Palace are vigorous and vigorous, and it was definitely written by a tall man.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and came to the palace.


    Reach out!


    It''s just that the door didn''t move at all, and he frowned slightly.


    "Can''t call! Then I want to see how strong you are, or my strength."


    Ye Xuan cold snorted, and the power of the Infinite God Tree erupted directly.


    Rumble loud noise!


    Crushed up!


    The door was finally opened, and there was a clicking sound.


    The gate was very strong, even if Ye Xuan tried his best, he didn''t shatter the gate.


    Some minor accidents are inevitable.


    These demons are really different, no wonder they can stand for so long.


    After Ye Xuan walked in.


    Suddenly the door moved without a wind, and he closed it directly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    His goal is the demon pool here.


    The rest has nothing to do with him.


    The palace is different from Ye Xuan''s imagination. The whole palace is empty, no matter who read it, I feel a little surprised.


    This is completely different from the imaginary palace.


    The Demon Pool is located in the center of the palace.


    Ye Xuan felt it at a glance.


    Because the evil demon pool exudes a tremendous force.


    Even the infinite **** tree in Ye Xuan''s body, there was a trace of temptation at this time.


    Ye Xuan felt very clear.


    Know that you are right.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a place in the world of demons.


    It''s just that there are many statues standing around this demon pool.


    These statues are armed with weapons, some with lances, some with long swords, and even bows and arrows.


    There are nine statues.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much, because these statues didn''t have a breath of life.


    It''s just that when Ye Xuan walked to the demon pool.


    The nearest statue suddenly cut off with a knife.


    The speed is incredible, leaving only a streamer.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Jianyi appeared directly and blocked in front of him.


    Rumble loud noise!


    After the other statue in front of him actually stabbed with a shot.


    Straight hit Huanglong!


    Taking the gun as a point, it directly pierced the ripples.


    It was a rumbling noise again!


    Countless layers of ripples broke.


    Ye Xuan finally knew that the statue here was actually a master sitting here.


    Really underestimated!


    After all, he just checked it a moment ago, without a trace of life. He did not expect to be alive. It is estimated that his arrival activated them.


    Ye Xuan understands why those people can''t live out. It''s not so easy to go out with so many statue masters.


    Retreat quickly!


    The siege with a long knife and a spear came up.


    It''s a tacit understanding of the coordination.


    This tacit understanding also made Ye Xuan aware of one thing.


    The strength of these statues is very strong, and they all have the level of great consummation.


    Two of them came up at once, and if the rest of them came up, no one could bear it.


    "Good guy, who digs such a big pit, and there is such a big pit, who is unlucky!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    The Taixu Sword Array was released, and some attacked the sword-holding statue.


    Another part attacked the statue with a spear.


    Break down their pressure.


    After Ye Xuan suppressed the two statues, another statue came.


    but.


    The statue was not melee, but attacked from a distance.


    Arrows like meteor showers keep coming.


    Each arrow is very domineering and very strong, making people feel a great threat.


    "It seems that if you want to enter this demon pool, you have to kill the nine statues first."


    After Ye Xuan snorted inwardly.


    Direct strength broke out!


    He had to make a quick decision.


    In case the people below come up and are snatched by them, it will be a little troublesome.


    So he must make a quick decision.


    As soon as his strength broke out, all the Taixu Feijian became a sword.


    A big giant sword.


    A sword was chopped on the statue holding the knife.


    Rumble loud noise!


    The statue was flew out.


    However, the defensive power of this statue is very strong, and it is actually not damaged under a sword.


    Fortunately, there were cracks.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    At the very least, it is not invincible defense.


    It is nothing more than a sword!


    Who is afraid of who?

 Chapter 1998： Strongest sitting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There are many statues in the Demon Pool.


    There are 9 statues in total.


    After the hands-on, all followed one by one.


    That posture is very scary.


    General gods and demons are killed when they meet.


    Ye Xuan has an infinite **** body, plus this too virtual sword array, easily blocked.


    At the beginning, it was indeed a bit of a mess.


    After all, the strength of these statues is still very strong.


    Ye Xuan quickly found the target.


    First attack a statue.


    Break it down first, and then go back and deal with another statue.


    After this method came out, Ye Xuan''s efficiency came up at once.


    Stone carvings were blasted out.


    After defeating these 9 statues, it took Ye Xuan more than half an hour.


    Because the materials of these statues are very special.


    They cannot be broken with a single blow.


    So it can only be performed once.


    The time will be longer.


    It is really not easy to destroy all these statues in half an hour.


    When Ye Xuan bombed the last statue, he was relieved.


    "It seems that the blood demon pool belongs to me, and no one can stop it."


    Ye Xuan did feel a trace of pressure.


    The statue is not easy to kill.


    Just after Ye Xuan murmured.


    The originally broken statues came together in an instant.


    Another statue reappeared.


    This statue is very ordinary, just standing a short distance away.


    But it was such a stop that made Ye Xuan feel a different pressure.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that this might be the real master of sitting.


    I don''t know who dug the pit. It was so big.


    If anyone thought they had defeated these nine statues, that would be a big mistake.


    This is the real statue.


    Very powerful statue.


    Just ask.


    No matter who meets this situation again, it may only be really glaring.


    Because defeating these 9 statues, it took a lot of power.


    What''s more, I met another expert who sat in town.


    Ye Xuan also had to admire the person who dug this pit.


    This method is really far away, beyond the imagination of ordinary people, no wonder this demon palace can always exist.


    There is such a super existence, absolutely who will come and die.


    Those gods and demons think they are very strong, even if they are evil spirits, it is estimated that they really can''t get out of here, they can only die here.


    No wonder everyone dare not come up.


    Ye Xuan is now clearer and clearer.


    It''s an eye-opener!


    At that moment, the statue said suddenly.


    "Yes, some people have defeated 9 statues. This is the first time no one has been able to do it for 500 years. You are the first one, but unfortunately you should not break into this demon palace. Now I can give you a second chance."


    The sound of the statue is very hoarse, without a touch of humanity, very cold, just like the sound caused by the rubbing of two stones.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that he could speak at the statue.


    After all, the master must always look like a master.


    "Thank you for complimenting. My personal strength is still quite strong. I just don''t know what options you plan to give me. Tell me to listen. If I can, I will really make a choice." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The statue said in a hurry, "You can call me evil stone, your strength is very strong, I think you have the ability to sit in this demon palace, as long as you are willing to give up, then I will give you the law of eternal life, let You have become a master of sitting here. I do n¡¯t know how. As long as you have been sitting here for 1,000 years, then I can let you go to the spiritual realm, and then you will enter the sect gate and give you a brilliant future! "


    Ye Xuan thought it would be.


    I didn''t expect this.


    It made him a little surprised.


    "That''s embarrassing. I''m not used to staying in one place. I stayed for 1,000 years. Although it seems to be very good, do you think the strength like me can''t get up?" Ye Xuan shook his head. .


    Xie Shi was not surprised at all, but still as calm and faint as ever, "It seems that you have made a choice. Since you have made a choice, then I can only destroy you personally. After all, outsiders like you are Not eligible to leave from here alive. "


    The evil stone suddenly moved.


    This move was cut with a knife.


    This knife was incredible, even when Ye Xuan hadn''t responded yet, it hit him.


    A force erupted instantly.


    With strong penetration.


    With just a single attack, Ye Xuan knew that the statue''s evil stone was very powerful.


    It is so powerful that no one can afford it.


    Ye Xuan Taixu''s sword array blocked the knife.


    But another knife appeared from behind.


    The evil stone came behind Ye Xuan without any warning.


    It was cut over again.


    "Strength is not bad, few can withstand my knife, but there is absolutely no one who can block me with three swords."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "That''s just an opponent you didn''t meet, and Ye Xuan is not as good as you to deal with it. Isn''t it that the speed of the knife is fast, the body is fast, who is afraid of who, I''ll talk about you when you kill it. "


    The Taixu Sword Array turned into ripples all around.


    Ye Xuan pinch waved his finger, and instantly the Taixu Sword Array stormed like a dragon.


    It''s just that the evil body''s body is too fast, and it moves almost constantly.


    Ye Xuan''s flying sword could hardly lock each other.


    This is the first time Ye Xuan encountered such a situation.


    Slightly surprised.


    He didn''t worry much, although this guy was strong, but he wanted to destroy him Ye Xuan.


    Nothing but time-consuming.


    The evil stone offensive is indeed very domineering.


    One knife after another appeared.


    Because you have no idea where the evil stone appeared.


    The penetrating power is also strong, specifically destroying the flesh.


    Every trace of power penetrates into Ye Xuan''s body to form a seed-like existence, which is terrible.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body is really not afraid of this.


    After some fierce offensive, that evil stone did not hold Ye Xuan.


    Even he himself was a little surprised.


    "It seems that in these years, the demon world has really produced a master, and it can actually hold my overbearing sword."


    Ye Xuan resisted, but it was not easy.


    After all, the opponent''s swordsmanship is indeed strong enough and fierce.


    If this is replaced by other people, it will not be able to bear at all.


    Has been beheaded on the spot long ago.


    "Now that I know my strength is strong, are you sure you want to destroy me? I advise you to save your heart. It is better to stand by the side at that time. If not, wait until the time, I don''t have a good life myself. "


    Ye Xuan was really not afraid of this evil stone at this time.


    The evil stone came coldly again, "I see how long you can carry it. In this demon palace, I am invincible."


    Come up again.


    The power has improved a lot compared to before.


    There was a great horror in the sword.

 Chapter 1999： you win

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The fierce attack of the demon became fierce again.


    Like the river water, another kind of knife will appear between the knife and the light, very terrifying.


    Even Ye Xuan did not dare to take it lightly.


    This is the most powerful person he has encountered so far.


    No, it is a statue.


    There should be a mysterious method of existence.


    But for a statue like this, Ye Xuan didn''t think he could persist for a long time.


    After all, it''s not like everyone has an infinite place like him.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan dare not expose the power of this infinite land.


    Decided to consume slowly with this guy.


    Who can consume who.


    The last thing lost must be the evil stone.


    The defense launched by the Taixu Sword Array has also become invincible.


    After all, Taixu Feijian was originally made of **** black gold.


    Although the other party''s sword technique is also powerful, the sword light is also terrifying, and the sharpness is extremely sharp, but there is nothing to fly the sword.


    So this attack has basically no effect.


    Instead, the evil stone brows were slightly wrinkled.


    That''s right!


    It is because the brows are frowned and there is a certain amount of pressure.


    "How can I beat me, otherwise it''s better, you open your eyes, and I close your eyes. How about everyone''s well water and river water."


    Ye Xuan carried a dozen more knives.


    Xie Shi snorted coldly, "This is impossible. I have to kill everyone who breaks into the Demon Palace."


    "Then can you kill me? I think the possibility is still very low. After all, I am not strong, but the accumulation is relatively thick. If you continue to attack, it will be embarrassing. I will kill you. Well, you said, so I will give you a good opportunity this time. Let ¡¯s get along peacefully. "


    Ye Xuan is very indifferent.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the power of Taixu Sword Array.


    Ye Xuan was alone when he could say such things in this demon palace.


    The evil stone was also very angry.


    Have to say, the other party''s words still make sense.


    Because after a long attack, the other party can actually bear it.


    The opponent''s Taixu sword array is more powerful than expected.


    The defense is stronger.


    In the past, no matter what kind of gods and demons came in, they couldn''t stop the evil stone''s shot.


    Up to 10 knives can be killed.


    But now he has used more than a hundred knives, and still takes the other side.


    On the contrary, the other party''s relaxed appearance made him annoyed for a while.


    How can I meet such a powerful opponent?


    "By the way, let me tell you again, I haven''t done it yet. Although your stone body looks very powerful, I think I''m too fictitious. The sword is quite sharp, or you will try it first. "


    After Ye Xuanqing snorted.


    A darkness appeared!


    After the clanking sound!


    When the moon rises, the three killings of the sun and the moon come down together.


    And this time Ye Xuan''s power directly urged to the extreme, and did not give the other party any chance at all.


    Since we want the other party to be a little afraid, of course we must go all out.


    When the night disappeared, the evil stone was already some distance away from its original position.


    This is a step back.


    The stone was covered with cracks, criss-crossed, and anyone who saw it would have scalp tingling.


    "How are you, my three great tricks, what''s your taste? If you feel dissatisfied, then I can do it again. Anyway, you are a master. Give me a free one. If it''s not enough, I will come twice, like this. I ¡¯m not kidding, but I ¡¯ve been a dozen or twenty times since the last, as long as you can afford it. "


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    This may sound like a joke.


    But Ye Xuan''s master move is not as simple as ten or twenty times.


    After all, there is infinite support, which can be said to be more beneficial.


    But even so.


    This evil stone has also made certain changes.


    After all, the blow just made him consume a lot of energy.


    This is the first round.


    If this is over ten or twenty rounds, the evil stone simply can''t stop the opponent''s Taixu Feijian.


    Too sharp!


    Very sharp!


    Even if his defense is strong, it is very expensive to resist.


    It is estimated that after seven or eight times he cannot stop it.


    This is the worst thing.


    So Xie Shi''s eyes were also somewhat dreadful.


    After all, his task is to completely destroy people who are not part of the demon palace.


    "I see you, it is better to accept my approval. After all, it is not easy for you to sit here. If it is destroyed, it will be completely gone. There are not many people who speak like me."


    Ye Xuan has the ability to withstand this evil stone, but it also takes a lot of power.


    Of course it takes longer.


    The important thing is, I don''t know if this guy has any other secrets.


    After all, it can be kept here, it should be that someone above deliberately set up a demon palace here, so it is very normal to have a hole card, so Ye Xuan will just play these three big tricks.


    Let the other party know, after all, Ye Xuan is not so easy to deal with.


    Ye Xuan felt that the other party was already a little emotional.


    The only thing to do is to add another fire and let the other party know their strength.


    "It seems that you still don''t quite believe me, then I will let you try again to see if my strength has weakened."


    Without waiting for the evil stone to say anything, Ye Xuan made three other tricks.


    This time the power is still as strong as ever.


    That evil stone finally moved.


    There is no slight change in the opponent''s strength.


    Still so strong.


    This is what makes Xie Shi feel the most headache.


    There is no change in the other party''s play, but he can consume a lot.


    After all, there has never been such consumption, which is not a good thing for him.


    If this time is long, he will definitely lose.


    If it is destroyed by then, it will be completely gone.


    "Wait, I can''t do it, but you have to leave this demon palace immediately." Xie Shi said.


    How could you let Ye Xuan leave here?


    He came to the demon pool in this demon palace.


    So he shook his head and said, "This is not good, but I came to see this demon pond. I heard that it can make a great change in the human body. How about the time of Hongxiang, otherwise we will continue to fight, anyway, there is no loss to me, what do you think? "


    "You don''t have to measure in, the demon pool is simply not what you can bear." The evil stone''s voice was cold.


    Ye Xuandao, "I can bear that. It''s my own business. Do you think I only need to go in and try it out? Don''t you give me a chance."


    The evil stone seems to be thinking.


    "Then we have played one more time, let me talk, anyway, I am also idle."


    Too empty sword array moved.


    "Wait, you won!"

 Chapter 2000： This trip did not come in vain

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The evil stone finally compromised.


    Promised to let Ye Xuan enter this demon pool.


    "However, when you enter this demon pool, you can only stay for a period of incense sticks. When the time is up, you must hurry out. Otherwise, even if I cast the secret method, I won''t let you stay here."


    This is the greatest degree of evil stone.


    It has broken the ring to allow the other party to enter.


    The time that allows him to absorb an incense stick can be regarded as the strength of the other party.


    If not, no one has this qualification.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, although there was only a scent of incense, but it was enough for him.


    Relying on this tree of infinite gods, even if the energy in the blood demon pool is thick, it can be absorbed in one shot.


    Ye Xuan is quite confident.


    So he laughed, "Relax, every incense time is just incense time, I still speak for myself."


    Evil Stone actually does not believe that the other party can absorb the energy in these magic pools all at once.


    So I agreed.


    "On Yizhuxiang''s time, I''ll stare at you, your strength is very strong, but after I get out, everyone can''t take any advantage, I think a master like you doesn''t want to come out thing."


    Ye Xuandao, "You think too much. I said that the time for a joss stick is the time for a joss stick. It will never be more than half a minute. You just look at it."


    Turn around and walk towards the demon pool.


    Ye Xuan finally came to the side of the demon pool.


    Immediately, I felt that the Demon Pool was different.


    Contains tremendous energy.


    Even the infinite **** tree in the body produced a little emotional fluctuation.


    Although not obvious, Ye Xuan could feel it easily.


    As long as the energy of this demon pool is absorbed, the infinite **** tree will definitely grow up.


    As for the degree of growth, it is unknown, Ye Xuan will never be disappointed.


    "Okay, now you can time, I am ready to go."


    After Ye Xuan laughed back, he jumped into these magic pools.


    The whole person is in it.


    The evil stone really started counting time.


    Yizhuxiang''s time, not long, not short.


    He really didn''t believe that this guy could absorb everything.


    Just at the moment this idea came out, the Demon Pool instantly formed a vortex.


    The vortex kept spinning around the kid.


    The energy in the demon pool actually flowed in continuously.


    The sound of the bang is lingering.


    The evil stone finally changed a little bit, "Does this kid really bring any magic weapon?"


    However, in this world of demons, there will be no magic weapon at all.


    He was anxious now.


    But I promised that I would not do it again in a while.


    So he just had to wait, praying in the heart that the other party was just bluffing, but in fact he could do nothing.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was absorbing the energy in the demon pool.


    This energy is very rich, and Ye Xuan secretly surprised.


    At the same time, I was very excited.


    This time the Demon Pool is really right.


    At least his infinite tree of God is very excited.


    Continuously absorb the energy in this blood demon pool.


    In a blink of an eye, the water level of these demon pools began to fall.


    The rate of decline is getting faster and faster.


    The demon standing not far away was a bit ugly.


    He never imagined that this kid had such an ability, but he couldn''t say much at this time.


    Because he promised not to do anything for a while.


    Otherwise, he can''t resist the opponent''s shot.


    Yi Xiangxiang''s time blinked and time passed.


    But for this evil stone, it is very painful.


    Because the entire demon pool was completely absorbed by the other party, and no drop was left.


    He roared all over.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me, you actually absorbed all the energy in this demon pool, and you quickly returned it."


    The evil stone attacked directly.


    But at this time Ye Xuan opened his eyes, after a darkness appeared.


    The evil stone was directly blasted out and smashed against the walls of the palace.


    There was a loud bang.


    Ye Xuan also jumped out, the whole person was refreshing.


    Because at this time his infinite **** tree actually grew to more than two meters high.


    Branches grew out and tender green leaves grew out.


    His strength suddenly skyrocketed.


    This is beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    For example, the strength of this evil stone is already very strong, but just facing Ye Xuan''s one move can''t bear it.


    This has not yet exhibited three major tricks.


    "I have said that it''s a joss stick time, that''s a joss stick time, I don''t have a share of your advantage, I can only say that I am a gifted person, why do you have to plan to do it with me again." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    The evil stone that was knocked out was shocked again.


    There was a slight change on that expressionless face.


    "You actually used the energy of the demon pool to increase your strength again. How is this possible, even the top devil can''t do this, who are you?"


    The demon at this time can naturally feel the power of this black night.


    He simply couldn''t resist.


    I have never seen a speed like this increase.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You forgot, what I said, I am a gifted person, naturally more powerful than you think."


    Xie Shi stood up and knew that he was injured by the blow just now.


    It is impossible to do it again.


    Because the opponent has the ability to kill him.


    So this breath can only endure.


    Ye Xuan saw that the other party didn''t do it, and naturally knew that the other party was taboo.


    "Anyway, I got the benefits here, then naturally I owe you a relationship with the demon palace. When I encounter it, I will definitely give it back to him, and I will go if there is nothing.


    Ye Xuan swaggered out of the demon palace.


    From beginning to end, the evil stone was not blocked at all, and Ye Xuan left the demon palace.


    He could only stare dryly.


    After all, the opponent''s strength is too strong.


    It was so powerful that he could hardly fight it.


    "It seems that the world of demons is insecure, and there is such a person."


    Looking at the empty demon pool, Xie Shi didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Without this blood demon pool, I should have left, because I must stay here too."


    Xie Shi snorted, and the original body of the stone collapsed at once.


    Ye Xuan did not know that Xie Shi gave up his body and left.


    Come down from this demon mountain.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed countless times.


    The thick magic in the body flows, and from time to time emerges inside the infinite **** tree.


    "I''m not in vain on this trip."

 Chapter 2001： Its up to you to make a fortune

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan''s strength progressed, he was in a good mood.


    After all, opportunities like this are too rare and rare.


    Who would have thought that there was actually a demon palace in this demon mountain range.


    There is such a huge amount of demon energy in the demon palace.


    Suddenly lifted Ye Xuan''s God-limiting tree up.


    At this time, Ye Xuan could feel the subtle breath of the evil world.


    This information is the most powerful.


    Especially in the eastern position, the Daoqi is the most powerful.


    Ye Xuanxin''s next move determined that this was the direction of the Blood Sea Palace.


    The blood demon demon is the most powerful first demon.


    Ye Xuan is also planning to return to Demon City.


    It would be better to go to the Blood Demon Palace to take a look first.


    He also knew that this time there were a lot of masters down.


    For Ye Xuan, these masters are like fat sheep.


    If you can catch one or two, you can definitely get rich and get rich.


    Can also harvest a lot of Shenmu tokens.


    As for whether it is purely luck.


    Ye Xuan had to try his luck again.


    So he locked in one direction the first time.


    Because there is a very strong breath in this direction.


    At first glance, this breath came from above.


    It doesn''t fit in with the breath of the demon world here, because the other party is the strong man of the devil''s consummation.


    This can not conceal others, but Ye Xuan.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength has now increased.


    So Ye Xuan went straight to this man.


    And in a humble city.


    A young man is drinking and wearing white clothes together.


    This person came down from above and is called the ancient text.


    The name is very ordinary, but with a hint of ancient flavor.


    The ancient text is arranged above.


    He didn''t have much interest in fighting for things at the Blood Demon Palace.


    Although the soul grass is good, but the competition is fierce.


    He just came down to relax, so he really didn''t plan to grab this soul grass.


    For example, after coming down for a while, he learned a little about the world of demons.


    The first time I started to enjoy it.


    His enjoyment is to travel the entire world of demons.


    Eat delicious food and drink.


    For other gods and demons who have come down above, he is obviously much better today.


    Gu Wen was frowning after taking a sip of fine wine.


    Because he felt a dangerous breath coming.


    This is a special ability that comes with the above strongman.


    "What''s going on? I actually felt a dangerous breath. It shouldn''t be. The whole world of demons can make me feel a dangerous breath. That is rare."


    After Gu Wen stood up, he left the restaurant directly.


    Go outside!


    He had to leave before talking.


    Just wait for him to leave this city.


    I still felt the dangerous breath looming.


    Until after entering a forest.


    The ancient text stopped, "Your Excellency, you have followed me for so long, and you will come out anyway. After all, I am also a person of identity, and not everyone wants to follow."


    Stopped and looked back.


    A figure came out with a smile.


    "It''s worthy of being a master from above. I feel so keen. I thought you could spend an extra day or two in this city. Now it seems that we can open the skylight to speak brightly."


    Gu Wen also secretly took a breath after seeing the young man come out.


    He did not expect to be followed by a young man.


    The important thing is that the other party gave him some dangerous breath.


    This is very rare.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know this person at all, nor did he know where it came from.


    The other party did nothing, and the ancient text did nothing.


    He looked at it a bit, and it seemed very ordinary, which made him rejuvenated.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency wants to say."


    This person is naturally Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at the person in front of him lightly, "I''m not very interested in the people above you, I''m just interested in the things in your hands, like this storage ring, as long as you put this storage ring If you hand it in, then I will leave without saying anything, what do you think? "


    Gu Wen laughed when he heard this.


    This is the most interesting thing he has heard.


    "Although you have some strength, but you want me to hand over the storage ring, then you think too much."


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I knew it would be like this. If you guys don''t suffer a bitter, you will always feel that you are very powerful, so I will teach you a lesson. of."


    Indigenous in the world of demons?


    The ancient text stunned slightly.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand with a smile, and suddenly a darkness enveloped him.


    And that ancient text instantly released the magic weapon to protect the whole body.


    Even so, under a face-to-face attack, he stepped back seven or eight steps and stepped on the ground with deep footprints.


    "Do you still feel like playing a game with me? I suggest you still don''t do that. After all, your strength is still weaker."


    Gu Wen''s eyes were full of horror.


    Can''t bear it anymore!


    "What the **** are you, there is no one like you in the world of demons."


    When the ancient text came down, I had known about this demon world.


    Experts like this are few and far between.


    But I didn''t expect that I met one, so young.


    One face makes him unable to resist.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, Taixu Feijian attacked.


    One sword followed another, and the ancient script resisted again and again.


    Spit blood while resisting.


    It is really the power of the opponent''s Taixu Feijian.


    With a single blow, it seemed to have met a powerful man with a great demon.


    There are thousands of such strong men, how can this be resisted?


    After carrying three hundred swords, Gu Wen flew out with a sword.


    Slammed on the ground!


    Can''t get up!


    A big sword appeared directly in his eyebrows.


    "Now you still don''t pay it, you can still leave it alive. If you don''t pay, you can only become a corpse. Who has made me feel a little bad recently.


    Ye Xuan looked over with a smile.


    Gu Wen did not expect that he lost so fast that he couldn''t even carry the defensive treasures on his body.


    I finally know how powerful this person is.


    When did such a native appear in the world of demons?


    "You want my storage ring, but this thing is not so easy for me, and I will have to pay in the future."


    Gu Wen took a breath and looked coldly at the young man in front of him.


    A bang!


    The big sword shot horizontally directly on Gu Wen.


    Fly him out.


    "I hate people like you who are indifferent. It''s not a word to pay or not, but I dare to threaten to see it. I''ll pick you up."


    The sword cut straight.


    With a breath of death.


    Gu Wen was shocked by the cold sweat, and his pupils contracted several times.


    "Wait, I am willing to hand over, I am willing to hand over."

 Chapter 2002： You come to recognize people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This time, Gu Wen really lost his tongue.


    He didn''t expect to come down and just enjoy his life, but he encountered such a thing.


    You can also encounter such a master demon.


    The important thing is to listen to each other''s tone. People are the indigenous people here.


    He had never seen the strength of the indigenous people be so strong.


    no way!


    The other party''s sword array is terrifying and horrible.


    In order to survive, the ancient text can only hand over the storage ring on his body.


    The only bet is that the opponent can spare his life.


    The ancient text just came down to enjoy a handful, really did not intend to leave his life here.


    If it dies, it will die in vain.


    Count on the people above to get revenge, how could that be possible.


    After all, he is a strong man of the Great Devil''s Consummation, but unfortunately he is not an opponent.


    "That''s right, I am always very friendly to obedient people. Since you gave me the storage ring, then I will naturally not deal with you again."


    Ye Xuanyi smiled when he got the storage ring.


    Gu Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Really worried that the other party would destroy him.


    If this is extinguished, it would be dumbfounded.


    "I don''t know if I can leave now. After all, there is really nothing else on me." Gu Wen tried to calm himself.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to see what was in the storage ring, but just put it away and smiled faintly, "Originally, you can go, but there is no way. There are still a few acquaintances who can help me. I think you are the first person I met, you think. "


    Gu Wen smiled bitterly in his heart, he knew he would be inseparable now.


    This is being arrested!


    Fortunately, this man didn''t want to smash him.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency wants me to do. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help." Gu Wen can only say that, but it is helpless.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "My name is Ye Xuan. You should know my name. I am a person, although this temper is a little bit big, but I can say things. I do n¡¯t know, what do you think? It ¡¯s easy! "


    As soon as the ancient text heard Ye Xuan''s two words, it burst into my mind.


    He finally knew who this man was, and he was Ye Xuan, the top powerhouse of the demon world.


    It is said to be a demon nemesis.


    When he first heard the word Ye Xuan in the tavern, he listened to it deliberately, but he didn''t care much. Isn''t it just a bragging master?


    Like a master like this, Gu Wen wants to deal with whatever he wants.


    But I did not expect that I really met Ye Xuan.


    Not yet an opponent.


    It was defeated by the opponent in a few clicks.


    This situation has never been thought of.


    Finally made him aware of one thing, this demon world really has a master of evildoers.


    Fortunately, the only thing that can make Guwen happy is that he is not dead.


    The other party really speaks.


    Just asked for this storage ring.


    Losing the storage ring is a great loss for the ancient script.


    It is also satisfying to be able to leave life.


    "Sir Ye, it''s okay to recognize people, I must honestly point you out."


    "Handle things well, your life is fine."


    Now that Ye Xuan has started, then he will definitely wipe out all these masters.


    The first thing is to **** their storage rings first.


    Then go to the blood demon palace.


    After all, the blood demon palace has the first strong.


    The strength of this first strong is not bad, so let the strength increase first.


    In case anyone can find some Shenmu tokens, no one can guarantee this kind of thing.


    "Okay, it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly. After all, my time is still precious."


    Ye Xiaolong laughed and left.


    The ancient text did not dare to run away, but followed behind.


    At the same time, he took a cold breath for those who came down.


    It''s not that I''m looking for someone to deal with you, but you are stared at by the aborigines of the demon world, and this aborigine is still very, very powerful.


    Ye Xuan is very sensitive to the strong person''s breath induction.


    So there is no need for ancient scripts to point out anything, you can find them one by one.


    Whenever a master is found, the ancient text will introduce the origin of the other party.


    Anyone who came close to the origin was directly killed by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is really not interested in such a person.


    On the contrary, all those with a strong background were all captured.


    After seeing the ancient text, those people were a bit unhappy, but after knowing their identity, they were all crying and laughing.


    Who can imagine that this demon world can still have such a master.


    In this case.


    Within half a month, Ye Xuan found 7 masters who came up from below, and all of them were exhausted.


    Five of them were killed and two were left.


    Both of these have a background and can bear.


    To put it bluntly, the background is very deep.


    Ye Xuan kept what they did, naturally they were used in exchange for ransom.


    They can come down, and they can go up naturally, so I believe that the above people will collect this **** token for him.


    Although Ye Xuan had already talked to Duobao Building.


    Ye Xuan can''t put eggs in a basket, so you have to separate them.


    So these top experts are the most suitable.


    Big fat sheep one by one.


    For a month, Ye Xuan almost didn''t stop for a moment, but he started at these people.


    A total of twelve storage rings were harvested.


    Among them there is the Shenmu token, a big export beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    Unexpectedly, these guys really brought this stuff.


    Of course there are many spirit stones.


    Counting down, Ye Xuan''s net worth broke through to 500,000 pieces of middle-grade spirit stones.


    As for this lower-grade spirit stone, it has reached 20 million pieces.


    It is definitely a big number.


    As for other magic weapons, there are really many, but Ye Xuan doesn''t look down on them.


    The day after a month.


    Ye Xuan took four people to the site of the Blood Demon Palace.


    From here, it is almost 100 kilometers to the Golem Palace.


    But Ye Xuan did not go again.


    He is just guarding here.


    From their words, Ye Xuan knew a more important news.


    That is, there are a few masters among those who came down this time.


    These masters are those who are called the little heavenly king above.


    This time there were three little kings coming down.


    There is one in the Blood Demon Palace.


    There are two others. They are the best seed players competing for Soul Grass this time.


    Unfortunately, this time Ye Xuan did not encounter the other two little kings, as if disappeared.


    It can be seen that their hiding methods are still good.


    So Ye Xuan can only wait here.


    As long as the soul matures early, the other two little kings will arrive.


    Ye Xuan is also very interested in the associated treasure of Soul Grass.

 Chapter 2003： Soul is so mature

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The four masters brought by Ye Xuan are all levels of the Great Demon Great Consummation.


    It''s just that at this moment, his face is somber.


    The atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out.


    They have all suffered from Ye Xuan''s suffering.


    The sword came down, they don''t want it.


    They are very honest now.


    Only pinned to waiting for the soul grass to mature, they can breathe a sigh of relief to leave here.


    As for saying to leave while Ye Xuan was not paying attention, it was because they thought too much.


    Because Ye Xuan put a magic seed on them.


    The power of the magic seeds was so deep that they felt terrible.


    As long as they leave the other party, they can easily blow them to death with a thought, the kind that does not exist.


    withstand?


    Do not make jokes.


    So they are not honest.


    This is also a means that Ye Xuan left them.


    Another half month passed.


    Ye Xuan felt a lot of breath and came towards the Blood Demon Palace.


    Especially there are two breaths, which are more powerful.


    Although it is very obscure.


    Fortunately, this time it was finally noticed by Ye Xuan.


    He knew that it must have been two of the three little kings.


    One of the little kings is called Beidou.


    Another little king is called the North Palace One Night.


    The strength of these two little kings is very strong.


    Behind the strong sect gate should be the mountain, don''t look at the level of the devil''s consummation.


    The strength that broke out was very strong.


    In these words, they have reached the ultimate strength of the devil.


    That''s right!


    On top of the Great Devil''s Great Consummation, there is a realm called Divine Devil''s Exhaustion.


    That is to say, to cultivate to a very unpredictable level in this state.


    It''s like Ye Xuan, which is why they are so powerful.


    "It seems that after a while, the soul grass will be ripe, your task is very simple, that is, give me to grab those associated treasures, whoever grabs more, naturally there will be less ransom, whoever grabs less Then you do n¡¯t have to leave, this is what I said. ¡±Ye Xuan glanced at the four people lightly.


    And at this time.


    The four people nodded honestly and listened to the words, and they dared not desperately.


    They all knew Ye Xuan''s name.


    Others are the top gods and demons in the world of demons.


    The strength of the Great Devil.


    Although he has never reached the realm of gods and demons, no one dares to underestimate this strength.


    The important thing is that the other party is still a **** demon nemesis.


    This big hat is worn on the top of your head, and you must pay attention to it.


    There are a lot of powerful gods and demons killed by others.


    This time they will not work hard.


    No one dared to ignore.


    After a few more days.


    It was noon on this day.


    A strong atmosphere of heaven and earth rose into the sky.


    Throughout the whole world.


    The movement in the world of demons is very big.


    In addition, the colorful Xiayun clouds appeared over the Blood Sea Palace, which was very obvious.


    Ye Xuan, who had been sitting cross-legged, also opened his eyes.


    "This is the heaven and earth vision brought by the treasures of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect it to be a colorful cloud of clouds. It seems that this soul grass is really not simple.


    Ye Xuan looked at the colorful clouds in the sky and knew that this time the competition was going to be fierce.


    No matter how intense, this soul grass also belongs to itself.


    As long as the infinite **** body refines this soul grass, its strength can soar again.


    Maybe it can make the Infinite God Tree grow from 4 meters high to 4 meters or 5 meters directly.


    With this height, the regenerated branches and leaves will become lush.


    That Ye Xuan''s strength will be stronger.


    After the appearance of the colorful cloud, the first two streamers came directly to the sky above the blood demon palace.


    Released the treasure and blasted it!


    The loud rumbling echoed throughout the neighborhood.


    Even Ye Xuan they felt it.


    Under the attack of this treasure, that very strong breath can be felt.


    This can only be blocked by the gods and demons.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, "Little Heavenly King''s strength is really strong. The treasure he shot is actually a super magic weapon, and it is no wonder that he touched the blood demon palace."


    When the two attacked the Blood Demon Palace.


    A figure rushed out.


    "Beidou, Nangong one night you finally came, but I miss you for a long time."


    The man came in a red robe, with a wicked breath, and a white-faced scholar.


    It is the last of the three little kings called Hong Fei.


    The Beidou was wearing a black armor, and there were patterns on his body. At a glance, this armor was very unusual.


    "Hong Fei, you know that the two of us are coming together, then you naturally know what to do, don''t you plan to fight against both of us." The Nangong over there was a young man in white who laughed Road.


    "Yeah, the two of us will beat you one by one. You must not be able to carry it, or you can honestly give up the resistance and give up this soul. Let''s talk about it anyway. Those of us are also good at talking."


    Hong Fei laughed, "I want this soul grass to break through my level first."


    Attacked immediately!


    Holding two swords.


    Attacked from left to right.


    The power of the double swords is very strong, and you can cut the void with a single stroke.


    The three were fighting together.


    Some people also attacked in the distance.


    It''s just that as soon as they attacked, another blood rushed up.


    It is the blood demon who is the first **** and demon in the world of demons.


    A sea of ??blood controlled by the blood demon **** demon can plunder the essence and blood of people wherever it passes, very powerful and terrifying.


    For a time, a lot of gods and demons were stopped.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to start, squinting at the fight, his strength was much stronger than he thought.


    In particular, Hong Fei is actually a two-handed sword. One left and one right are actually two sets of swordsmanship. They are very strong. They restrained Beidou and Nangong overnight, but Ye Xuan opened his eyes.


    It is worthy of being a master from above, and it is also unfathomable to be called the strength of Xiao Tianwang.


    "I have the infinite **** tree, they are much worse than me."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, "Okay, let''s get started, you go down to grab the associated treasure."


    They are fighting, Ye Xuan will naturally hit the iron while it is hot.


    Take this soul grass down first.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan is very strong in the world of demons.


    No one knows his strength.


    The three little heavenly kings will not think of him as one thing, so this is Ye Xuan''s chance.

 Chapter 2004： Cant stop

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The blood demon is still very powerful.


    A single horse stopped everyone.


    All the people who want to rush into the following will be dealt with by him first.


    Once affected by the Maze, the essence and blood were plundered by him.


    More terrifying than expected.


    When the people of Ye Xuandai rushed in, the blood demon **** demon didn''t care and urged the blood sea to wrap up directly.


    Ye Xuan''s essence and blood should be absorbed directly.


    It is a pity that Ye Xuan directly released the Taixu Sword Array, and a spiral strangulation killed him offensively.


    The Blood Poseidon even stepped back a few steps before stopping.


    Feeling the collapsed blood sea, my whole face looked a little bit.


    "Someone can break my sea of ??blood, which is really amazing, but I have never seen a person as young as you."


    The Blood Poseidon looked over.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to say anything to the other party, and continued to push the Taixu Sword Array to attack directly.


    Thousands of streams of light constantly attack the blood sea **** demon.


    The Blood Poseidon demon wasn''t treated as one thing.


    But under this confrontation, he knew the strength of this sword array.


    "I know who you are, you are Ye Xuan, the top strong man, the palace owner of the Devil Palace."


    The blood demon **** demon left a series of cracks on the body, which was also hindsight.


    Not recognized at the beginning.


    If it is not too virtual sword array is getting stronger and stronger, the blood sea **** demon really does not know how powerful the coming person is.


    Now that he finally knew it, he didn''t expect such a person.


    The masters who followed Ye Xuan, such as Gu Wen, walked past them as soon as possible.


    The blood sea **** demon still wants to stop.


    But one Ye Xuan felt a huge pressure, too late to stop.


    They watched as they entered the ground.


    "You''re going to stop them, you can''t let them in." The blood sea demon is too late, but it can let it go.


    As for whether the men can stop it, that is another matter.


    Right now they have to let them start.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array followed, and a moment of darkness appeared.


    "not good!"


    The blood sea **** demon radiated a glow around him.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole person did not know how many steps back.


    There were cracks all over the released treasure.


    Qi and blood tumbling, even spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the expression was a little languishing.


    Blood Sea God has always known that Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong.


    But now, he realized that he really underestimated this guy.


    I thought about blocking this wave of people, but I couldn''t stop it at all.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is too strong.


    "Are you sure you want to play against me? Just now I just played the first move, you can''t stop it with the three big kills." Ye Xuan continued to attack.


    Another night flashed, the bright moon rose, and the sun and the moon doubled.


    After the trio came down.


    The blood sea **** demon collapsed and could not bear it at all.


    Ye Xuan lazy much to say, rushed directly into the Blood Sea Palace.


    The formation of the Blood Sea Palace could not stop Ye Xuan at all.


    After easily finding the entrance, he rushed down.


    The blood demon **** demon was pale and pale, he knew he really underestimated Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the strength is so strong.


    It went away in a blink of an eye.


    The above three little kings are also playing fiercely.


    Grit his teeth and chase down.


    Never let that Ye Xuan be robbed in Soul Grass.


    "Brother, the big thing is not good, then Ye Xuan is going down, I can''t stop it."


    In any case, the blood sea **** demon notified his brother.


    That is Hong Fei.


    The three little kings who are fighting in the sky, the battle is very fierce.


    You can''t tell the difference between you and me.


    In particular, the power of Hong Fei''s two-handed sword was very powerful. His left and right hands exhibited swordsmanship, but actually two sets of swordsmanship.


    The most horrible thing is that the two sets of swordsmanship can still be combined, and the power has been greatly improved.


    This made Beidou and Nangong feel great pressure overnight.


    It''s hard to imagine that Hong Fei''s strength has actually improved again at this time.


    The power of swordsmanship has skyrocketed.


    There was no time to win.


    Unpredictable, after hearing the following words, Hong Fei''s face changed a little.


    But he knew that Ye Xuan, the top strong man, was known as the nemesis of the demon.


    Never thought it was the same thing, did not expect that he had stolen a chicken.


    "Then what are you waiting for, don''t hurry to stop the kid, if I lose the soul grass, I will take you to the knife." Hong Fei roared, and could not get out.


    Because Beidou and Nangong did not give him this opportunity overnight.


    Although both of them were a little surprised by the news.


    But it didn''t take it seriously, after all, it was just a local native.


    No matter how strong they are, where they can be, maybe they are fooling them.


    They would not easily believe Hong Fei''s words.


    "Brother Hong, don''t use these words as a guise, we won''t be fooled." Beidou attacked again.


    Nangong laughed overnight, "I think we still have a winner first. No one can take this soul grass except the three of us."


    Hong Fei looked even uglier when he heard this.


    But he still quite believes in his brother.


    His words must be right, Ye Xuan is definitely not easy to deal with.


    But these two guys didn''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan rushed all the way down, and no one could stop him from being too empty.


    As soon as the sword array opened, the sword intention spread in all directions.


    Countless masters were instantly killed in a face-to-face time.


    Follow the Blood Palace to the ground.


    Keep going down.


    Ye Xuanyue could feel the different breath.


    This is a very comfortable breath, and it can be seen that the soul grass brings it.


    The whole person seemed to have eaten honey, with a burst of comfort all over him.


    Behind some masters broke in, but they were all stopped by the ancient script.


    So Ye Xuan entered the depths of the palace in the first time.


    There are also formations deep in the ground, but they are mainly defensive.


    Where can I stand Ye Xuan''s violent shot.


    Along the way.


    "I finally saw the soul grass."


    Ye Xuan blasted off again.


    It has reached the depths of the earth.


    Finally saw the soul grass.


    A soul grass grew on a spiritual vein.


    This soul grass is a bit different from any grass.


    People are one flower and one leaf, but this soul grass is just a leaf.


    The leaves are green and clear, as if like a jade.


    Even just a glance, you can feel the unusualness of this leaf.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and knew that the soul grass was real.


    Simultaneously.


    There are many good things not far away.


    All are treasures of the world.


    At least Ye Xuan didn''t recognize it all at once.


    On the contrary, the infinite **** tree in the body produced great fluctuations.


    Ye Xuan knew he was right.

 Chapter 2005： Was robbed by a native

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Hahahaha, this soul grass belongs to me."


    Just when Ye Xuan was about to grab the soul grass.


    A figure rushed out without warning.


    Performed the escape technique and grabbed the soul grass.


    As the other party grabbed the soul grass, a sword attacked.


    The other side was penetrated and nailed to the wall suddenly.


    It is Ye Xuan''s too empty flying sword, very sharp.


    Instantly let a master hit hard.


    "Dare to grab the soul grass under my eyelids, you are really living impatiently!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth lifted slightly, and he strode forward.


    "Really ignorant, come over to me."


    Ye Xiaolong didn''t catch that person.


    Instead, he grabs the soul grass.


    Unexpectedly, someone almost succeeded under the nose.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword Array does not give people a chance.


    Thousands of Taixu Feijian formed a barrier around them.


    If you want to break in, you will fight with Taixu Feijian first.


    Ye Xuan''s grasp, the soul grass actually produced a certain resistance.


    A force washed up like a torrent.


    Instantly hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    This power is as mighty as a torrent of water.


    Everything must be defeated.


    Ye Xuan instantly urged the infinite **** body.


    The whole person did not move like a mountain, and carried it down abruptly.


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth.


    Ye Xuan really underestimated the power of this soul grass.


    Hidden such a killer experience.


    If this meets a fragile person, this will make people crushed and die.


    "Unfortunately, your soul grass is still a little bit, I''m not strong, but this body is still relatively strong."


    Ye Xuan wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and scratched down again.


    The demon who was nailed to the wall also widened his eyes.


    He thought that this soul grass was very easy to handle, but now he knew that he had survived for the rest of his life.


    If this had just been caught up, that power would have caused him to fall apart and die directly on the spot.


    Anyway, it can be regarded as a life.


    You can''t look white again.


    After Ye Xuan grabbed it, he encountered resistance again.


    The resistance is not as strong at the beginning.


    Rumble Rumble!


    Ye Xuan directly exploded his strength, and he kept grabbing with five fingers.


    During this period, the obstacle was directly broken by violence.


    Ye Xiaolong finally caught the soul grass in his hand.


    Just when Ye Quan grabbed this soul grass in his hand.


    Two figures, one black and one white, emerged instantly.


    Stabbed in Ye Xuan''s body.


    The appearance of these two figures has no signs, as if they appeared out of thin air.


    It was at this instant that a powerful offensive was launched.


    Ye Xuan carried it abruptly again.


    Immediately afterwards, it was a force of rebound that directly crushed two people.


    The black, white, and two people flew out, and landed heavily on the ground. I didn''t know how many spitting blood.


    "What a blood demon palace, actually hiding such a hand, arranged two masters to stay beside this soul grass while taking advantage of the maneuvering hand." Ye Xuan''s flesh was extremely powerful.


    So the two people''s sneak attacks were not affected at all for him.


    It made Ye Xuan realize that this blood demon palace really has a means.


    Such a killer can also be arranged.


    Not everyone can take away the soul grass.


    Unfortunately, this time he met Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuanbei is not strong, the infinite **** body is stronger.


    These two people, black and white, are indeed the ones where the blood demon palace stays here.


    After all, Soul Grass has a huge simulation power, no matter who comes to collect it, it will be hit hard.


    So they can do more with less.


    People will be killed in the future.


    It''s a pity to meet Ye Xuan, the other party''s tough is not ridiculous.


    They suddenly won''t take advantage of any shot.


    The other party is the same.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, Taixian Jianzhen flew over, and controlled the two of them.


    Not much breathing time.


    The powerful power of the Taixu Sword Formation wiped out the black and white.


    Once Ye Xuan returned his hand, these associated treasures were all taken away in an instant, and no one was left.


    Just after Ye Xuan collected the soul grass and everything else, he noticed that three relatively powerful forces rushed in.


    Two before the other.


    It is not difficult to imagine that this should be the three little kings.


    It''s a pity that he came a little late, and all his benefits were taken by Ye Xuan.


    It was indeed the first night that Beidou and Nangong rushed in.


    The moment they came in, they rushed to the soul grass.


    At this flutter, I felt something was wrong.


    Because they did not see the soul grass.


    Did not see any associated treasures.


    Each one was dumbfounded.


    "How could this be, where did the things go."


    "Soul Grass is there!"


    The two glanced at each other.


    His eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body instantly.


    Because there is only Ye Xuan and no one else here.


    As for the injured, it was not in the eyes at all.


    "You took away the soul grass."


    Beidou came in a big step, the breath skyrocketed, and a method of Beidou fist was exhibited.


    The vast expanse of magnificent atmosphere, to explode everything.


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Sword array was blocked, and he blocked it.


    "The soul grass was indeed taken by me, but what can I do, are you still not convinced?"


    Nangong took a breath overnight.


    They tried to contain Hong Fei outside as much as possible, but they didn''t expect that they would be given the first foot.


    It was still a person they didn''t know.


    After they looked at each other, they immediately started.


    "Now that you have taken away the soul grass and the associated treasures, you can hand them over."


    "Just kill you without handing it over!"


    The hands of Beidou and Nangong overnight are still very strong.


    The two also tried their best.


    Ye Xuan smiled, and the Taixu Sword array blocked, so he blocked the offensive.


    "If you want this soul grass, you can break my offensive first, and then no, you can only stare."


    Today, Ye Xuanshi exhibits the Taixu Sword Array, and its power will grow stronger and stronger.


    Both Beidou and Nangong were shocked overnight.


    If you want a chance, this too fictitious sword array is not easy.


    Hong Fei, who chased in behind, saw his soul grass and the associated treasure, and his eyes were red.


    That''s what he guards day and night.


    If it weren''t for Soul Grass that had a huge protective power, he would not be able to bear it for a while, and he wouldn''t say let it go first, let the people get rid of this power first.


    But I didn''t expect someone to bear it.


    Now he realized that he thought a little bit more.


    Ye Xuan, who was spreading in the outside world, was so powerful that he even got the soul grass.


    Say it is not annoying, it must be fake.


    Right now, I can only defeat this Ye Xuan first.


    Take this thing away from him.


    "Beidou, have you seen Nangong overnight? This is what you are trying to do to stop me. I didn''t expect that the things our three little kings were eyeing were taken away by a local native. You have a glorious face!"


    Hong Fei growled.

 Chapter 2006： The strongest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of the trio is very strong.


    But Ye Xuan relied on this fictitious sword array, so they ate a big loss.


    Can''t break Taixu Sword Array for a while.


    In Taixujian array, any flying sword, they are all under pressure.


    The sharpness made them dare not take it lightly.


    Ye Xuan manipulated the Taixu Feijian, and gave them endless threats from time to time, and was devastated if he didn''t pay attention to his defense.


    Energy consumption in the body is faster.


    After a glance at the three people, they were helpless.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is really too strong.


    They couldn''t even break through this Taixu Sword Array, and every bit of Taixu Feijian seemed to be a top powerhouse, making them feel great pressure.


    Let them know that it is difficult to beat Ye Xuan.


    It''s not that difficult.


    If at other times, you may not have any idea.


    But the soul grass was taken away by Ye Xuan, it would be completely different.


    It means that the task they came down this time will be completely ruined.


    This tells them how to go back and explain.


    "It seems that you will not be able to break my imaginary sword array for a while, then I will let you see what are the three real killers."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, and he instantly urged the killing move.


    Because just now, that soul grass has been partly refined by Ye Xuan.


    No, it was partly refined by the infinite **** tree.


    The original two-meter-high Infinite God Tree has grown to more than 5 meters high, and it is leafy.


    So there is more and more infinite energy that Ye Xuan can control.


    The night was shrouded.


    The three masters'' faces changed drastically and fled.


    In the dark night, they smelled the breath of death.


    Bang Bang!


    All three were injured, and they didn''t know how many swords were hit.


    As the sun and the moon rose, they were hit again.


    Hit the rock wall, hit a huge deep hole, covered with scars all over.


    "It seems that your strength is still too weak, which makes me very disappointed. Since that is the case, then you should stay in this demon world first." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The Taixu sword array flew past and trapped them.


    Faced with this too virtual sword array, the three of them had no idea of ??resistance.


    "Ye Gongzhu, have something to say." Hong Fei cried out the first, he already smelled the breath of death.


    Of the three, his injury was the heaviest.


    Although Beidou and Nangong were both seriously injured overnight, the injuries were far less severe than those of Hong Fei.


    As for why Hong Fei''s injury is the most serious, it is unknown.


    No one dared to despise Ye Xuan anymore.


    Not qualified to despise.


    This strength has completely reached the ultimate strength of the gods and demons.


    It can be said to be the first master of the world of demons.


    "As long as you are honest and obedient, you will naturally not be so worried about your life."


    Ye Xuan''s Taixu Feijian entangled the three men.


    It''s sturdy, and it''s no different from the five-flower tie.


    Ye Xuan took three people out of this underground palace.


    Just came out.


    The Blood Poseidon is already outside.


    "Go to die."


    Attacked without saying a word, with the power of a large array.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan raised his hand to stab.


    The sword light is like a streamer, which penetrates the blood sea **** demon.


    The blood and blood plundered from his body were completely wiped out.


    After all, the spirit and blood in this guy''s body are ridiculous.


    So the strength of a body will be so strong.


    When I met Ye Xuan, I could only say that he was out of luck, and it was completely absorbed in just one photo session.


    Ye Xuan won''t be polite when he comes to this blood demon palace.


    Broke into the treasure house.


    Those formations can''t stop Ye Xuan''s violent cracking.


    After scraping the treasure trove, they took the three men away.


    Soon after.


    A shocking news came out.


    The blood demon palace was broken by the strong Ye Xuan, and even the first blood demon demon was killed.


    The demon world has ushered in a new first demon.


    That''s Ye Xuan in the Divine Palace.


    The whole world of demons is in an uproar.


    too fast!


    After the news spread, countless gods and demons came to congratulate the first time.


    One gift after another was sent.


    Some people kept wondering what the Ye Gongzhu likes. Anyway, the entire world of demons respect Ye Xuan.


    For a time Ye Xuan, the top powerhouse, Megatron the entire world of demons.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these fictitious names.


    He was sitting in his yard, turning over the cheating recipes.


    His current Taixu Sword Formation has reached perfection.


    Only the power seems to be like that.


    So Ye Xuan naturally has to find a new way to improve his strength.


    There is no shortage of energy in the body, so naturally it requires powerful exercises and moves.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and decided to continue with this swordsmanship.


    After all, he is also used to using this sword technique, although this is too virtual sword array is very powerful, but feels a bit troublesome.


    It''s time to change!


    Ye Xuan''s current book is called the sword of life and death.


    This sword of life and death was taken from Hong Fei, the sword of life and death he played.


    First-hand swordsmanship, first-hand swordsmanship.


    The combination of the two swordsmanship is called the life and death swordsmanship, and its power can be increased more than four or five times.


    It is precisely because of this powerful swordsmanship that it is difficult for Beidou and Nangong to fight Hong Fei overnight.


    Only a deadlock can be formed, and a sword like this naturally falls into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    He decided to wonder if it would be useful.


    However, after looking down, I feel that this two-handed sword is still a bit troublesome.


    Because it requires talent.


    Ye Xuan''s two-handed sword is too talented in this respect.


    So I can only give up.


    Fortunately, this time, there were countless methods of harvesting.


    Ye Xuan can slowly look at these exercises.


    As for Hong Fei, they were put under house arrest in the yard, and the news reported upwards allowed them to take out the treasures made by Shenmu and use them to redeem them.


    As soon as time is up, there is no such ransom, and it will be destroyed.


    As for when things come down, it is estimated that it should not be too long.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to manage them.


    "Husband, this is the gift they just sent. They are all the exercises you need. I brought it to you." Bei Qianqin came in with a smile.


    The exercises on the hands are all placed on the table.


    This is the third time Bei Qian Qian has come in with ancient books.


    After her husband became the strongest in the world of demons, Beiqianqian naturally exerted its influence, instantly making the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce from third to the first chamber of commerce.


    Even the side of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has to admit it.


    The reputation brought by a top powerhouse is very useful.


    As long as Ye Xuan is the man in the north, the devil chamber of commerce will grow bigger and bigger in one day.


    "Is there any noise outside recently."


    Ye Xuan put down the ancient book in his hand and asked with a smile.


    Bei Qianqin shook his head, "Everything is normal, it seems that everyone is watching, after all, the husband is too powerful."

 Chapter 2007： The top three thousand years ago

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan began to look through these ancient books again.


    For almost half a month, I was almost immersed in this review of ancient books.


    For him, this gain is growing.


    Of course, the biggest gain is the infinite **** tree, with rapid changes.


    It was originally 5 meters high. After refining these associated treasures and soul grass, it turned into a tree that reached 13 meters in height.


    Began to walk into the lush foliage.


    Pieces of leaves absorbed infinite energy.


    It''s like one by one.


    The infinite energy in the body becomes very thick and can be transformed without any flaws.


    Such a huge change made Ye Xuan''s strength unfathomable.


    Even a random stop.


    Those powerful gods and demons will feel as if they are facing an invisible mountain.


    They can be suppressed at any time.


    It was a feeling of surrender and irresistible.


    "My current strength has been exhausted, and it should be to reach their gods and demons."


    Sitting in the courtyard, Ye Xuan put down the ancient book in his hand.


    This is the last ancient book he looked at.


    Half a month.


    Ye Xuan read a total of 100,000 ancient books.


    Most of them are swordsmanship.


    Of course, there are some other exercises that benefit him immensely.


    Now he has completely forgotten those useless ones in his mind.


    The rest are some useful and continuous combinations.


    It can be said that Ye Xuan''s mind is still very expensive.


    "I used to use the Taixu sword array before, but now I have read so many ancient books, and finally I can create my own swordsmanship. My strength is already strong, and I have accumulated a lot of strength, so my swordsmanship does not need any. The bells and whistles are fast enough. "Ye Xuan''s eyes also became brighter.


    This is the way he walked out.


    So he created a sword technique called blast sword technique.


    This blast wind swordsmanship is about fast speed.


    When it reaches a certain level soon, coupled with the incomparable strength, it will become a terrible sword.


    It took Ye Xuan a long time to realize.


    Has gone out of the way of too virtual sword array.


    Found a new way.


    Ye Xuan is quite satisfied with this blast sword technique.


    This sword technique has only three layers for the time being.


    Level 1 can explode 10 times faster.


    Layer 2 can explode 20 times faster.


    Layer 3 can explode 50 times faster.


    When the blast sword technique reaches the third level, it can explode 50 times faster.


    That sword is really nowhere to be found.


    A sword becomes a life.


    Of course, in addition to this blast sword, Ye Xuan also equipped himself with a body method, called blast body method.


    This blast method is to increase speed.


    When this speed is matched with absolute swordsmanship, it is not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2.


    The real horror.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with this sword technique.


    Now he has thoroughly introduced the sword and body skills.


    Reached the first level!


    It''s still a bit difficult from the second floor.


    This second level also needs to be understood.


    As for the simple body method, because Ye Xuan''s physical body is still a little bit worse.


    So the second floor is not yet reached.


    Of course, now that the body and sword skills are both on the first level, Ye Xuan''s strength has once again skyrocketed.


    Even if there is no shot, killing the devil is only a sword.


    As for this set of Taixu Sword Array has been collected by Ye Xuan.


    wrong!


    It should be said that these thousands of swords have been fused together by Ye Xuan, and they are too empty to fly.


    The quality of this Taixu Feijian is absolutely top-notch.


    Although I don''t know what the quality is, it has become very sharp.


    Any weapon is cut off instantly.


    The potential of Taixu Feijian is infinite, Ye Xuan is already very satisfied with this.


    This time the harvest was extremely rich.


    "Husband, I think you look all right, do you understand?"


    Bei Qian Qian came in with the food.


    From this half month.


    My husband is here to learn martial arts.


    Beiqianqian came to deliver the meal and left.


    Now seeing the smile on her husband''s face, Beiqianqin finally let down.


    Ye Xuan was indeed happy. "You came just right. I will show you my latest swordsmanship. This swordsmanship is what I call the blast swordsmanship."


    Blast Sword is different from other swords.


    It''s very simple!


    Except for one word fast.


    Lights and shadows flashed the same.


    At least Beiqianqian was dazzled.


    In this swordsmanship, I felt a deep sense of horror.


    Beiqianqin could not imagine that if he encountered this swordsmanship, he might not be able to resist it.


    Because this sword has already passed through your throat, through your eyebrows, through your heart, a real death.


    "Her husband, you are so powerful, you can understand even this kind of swordsmanship."


    Ye Xuan hugged Bei Qian Qian and kissed him in the face. "Your husband is naturally the most powerful, isn''t it just to enlighten a skill? After all, I have read more than 100,000 ancient books. If it is impossible to create your own swordsmanship, then it is a waste. "


    "Her husband''s strength is great, I don''t know what to prepare for next, but I heard that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has already moved around, and I heard that some old antiques that have been submerged for a long time seem to have thoughts about her husband."


    Ye Xuan knew very early that there are still some old antiques in the world of demons.


    This demon world is even a place controlled by the so-called spirit world above.


    Ye Xuan became the top powerhouse, right, after the first powerhouse, how could someone come to contact him.


    If you calculate the time, someone should come soon.


    I don''t know which side, so Ye Xuan is not in a hurry, now I have to take a step by step.


    "They come as soon as they want, and it doesn''t matter, after all, my current strength is not afraid of them." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Bei Qian Qian never thought that his man would become the strongest in the world of demons.


    The blood demon palace is now extinguished, even the iron blood demon palace has chosen to swallow.


    Just after Ye Xuan''s voice fell.


    A loud voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Black Invincible, White Invincible came to visit Lord Ye Gong."


    Vast.


    The whole world seemed to hear the same.


    The people in Demon City were dumbfounded.


    Many people in the restaurant inn were stupefied and stood up one after another.


    "I heard it wrong, it is actually white invincible and black invincible, they are not yet dead."


    "What do you mean by Black Invincible and White Invincible? It sounds amazing, but still dare to visit the first strong man Ye Gongzhu."


    "You don''t know, this black invincible and white invincible are the strongest in the entire world of demons before 3000 years, because they are twins, so they are 2 to 1 against them. No one is their opponent, they can It ¡¯s been 3,000 years since the **** of the entire world of demons, you said that it ¡¯s not bad, it ¡¯s really old antique. ¡±

 Chapter 2008： The wishes of two seniors

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The advent of Black Invincible and White Invincible instantly caused an uproar in Demon City.


    Who doesn''t know that Black Invincible and White Invincible, it is the legend that existed 3000 years ago.


    Everyone thought they were pregnant.


    Unexpectedly, one day they appeared.


    But everyone is shocked.


    And at this time in the mansion of Demon City.


    Beiqianqian''s expression changed, "It''s them, how is it possible."


    As the president of the Magic Chamber of Commerce today, Bei Qian Qian knows many secret stories.


    This is also about Black Invincible and White Invincible, the twin brothers.


    The vast voice showed a hint of danger.


    As a master of life and death, Bei Qian Qian is still aware of it.


    "Her husband, they are not good."


    Although Ye Xuan knew that there was a master to come, but never thought it would be such a master, the strength is still very strong.


    "Do you know this black invincible and white invincible!"


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t know much about this.


    Bei Qian Qian white glanced at Ye Xuan, "Husband, you don''t even know this, I really don''t know how your husband practiced."


    Ye Xuan certainly wouldn''t say that he secretly came to this demon world halfway.


    Where do you know so many secrets?


    "Don''t worry about your appetite, just tell me what the black invincible and white invincible are, and I''m prepared for it."


    Although he hasn''t done it yet, Ye Xuan can feel the power of this black invincible and white invincible.


    This power is not a subconscious feeling.


    It is genuine.


    They have such strength.


    Can kill countless masters in an instant.


    Real top powerhouse.


    This is also the strongest Ye Xuan has ever seen.


    Although the strength of the three little heavenly kings is also the perfection of the devil, but it did not make Ye Xuan feel any pressure.


    But this black invincible is not the same as white invincible.


    This is the real top powerhouse.


    So naturally I want to hear what Bei Qian Qian said about this black invincible and white invincible.


    Beiqianqin took a deep breath, "This black invincible and white invincible were the top masters 3000 years ago. They dominated the entire world of demons. At that time, even the Iron-Blood Demon Palace had to give up three points, until they disappeared completely Only then did you give out your sharp fangs, you can think about how strong Black Invincible and White Invincible are, there is no clue for a long time, I thought they died early, and they have not appeared for hundreds of years. "


    Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, "No wonder the movement is so big, it was actually a master 3000 years ago, then I happened to be with them for a while."


    "Her husband will come over here, will they ..." Bei Qianqian still worried.


    Ye Xuan kissed Beiqianqin''s face, "As far as they are concerned, they are strong, but they are in the past. Nowadays, the demon world respects me and happens to use them as stepping stones."


    With a laugh, Ye Xuan left the mansion directly.


    Came to the sky.


    And at this time.


    Outside the Demon City, two figures are standing.


    One black and one white.


    Just such a random stop, as if the whole world belongs to them.


    Anyone can feel their power and terror.


    If this is a match, it will definitely die.


    Ye Xuanyi appeared.


    The eyes of the black and white figures fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I''m Ye Xuan, what advice?"


    There was a faint smile on the faces of both black and white.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years have passed, another top strongman can appear. Our two brothers have spent so many years in closed retreat, and now they have finally found a master. Let''s talk about another place."


    He spoke invincible black, wearing a black robe, unable to see his face clearly.


    "Talk? Yes, you can find a place!" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    One black and one white instantly turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    Ye Xuan also followed.


    The three disappeared without a trace.


    No one knows whether to do it.


    No one wants to keep up.


    This is a real top-level master.


    Who wants their battle to be peeped by outsiders.


    So they only had a trace of regret on their faces.


    Not long after.


    The three stood on a mountain peak.


    This mountain was originally intact, but it was cut off by Bai invincible.


    Instantly leveled the mountain and became a flat ground.


    "Ye Gongzhu, I heard that you took Soul Grass from the Blood Demon Palace. Congratulations on your strength." Hei Wudi smiled.


    Ye Xuan suddenly couldn''t figure out what the black invincible and white invincible had in mind.


    Anyway, the purpose of these two people is certain, but I do n¡¯t know for the time being.


    "I also want to thank the two seniors for not doing it. If not, this soul super will not belong to me."


    Ye Xuan is very clear about this.


    If this black invincible and white invincible hands, then the situation is completely different.


    If you want to get this soul grass, it will be much more troublesome.


    Bai Wudi laughed, "It''s just a piece of soul grass, it''s nothing, and it''s useless for us."


    "Then I don''t know what the two of you are looking for me. Now there is no one in this place, and no one dares to check. We might as well open the door and say yes. Ye Xuan is still a reasonable person." Ye Xuan smiled faintly and calmly .


    After a glance at Black Invincible and White Invincible.


    Black Invincible laughed, "I don''t know if Ye Gongzhu is interested in dealing with the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. Our two brothers decided to destroy this Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    For Ye Xuan, this news is definitely a big news.


    It was completely unexpected that the two men had thoughts about the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Also destroy the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Ye Xuan knew that there was an old strong man in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    I have already worked with them last time.


    "The two predecessors are top powerhouses. It''s not easy to destroy the Iron Demon Palace. I and you are much worse than you." Ye Xuan also learned to be humble.


    The white invincible smiled, "Ye Gongzhu, you have been chased and killed by the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. The heritage of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is much more terrible than you might think. Although our two brothers are good in strength, they destroy the Iron-Blood Demon. The palace still has some difficulties. You have to know that there are guardians in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "


    Ye Xuan finally heard some new news.


    He naturally knew that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace had a strong background, but he never thought of this Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and there was actually a guardian.


    "Is it the Tianxuan ancestor?"


    But it seemed wrong to think about it again.


    If the ancestor is the guardian, the strength is not like this.


    So Ye Xuan tentatively asked, "The guardian you said is the Tianxuan ancestor."


    Bai Wudi snorted softly, "As far as the old man is concerned, we said that the guardian has other people. The strength of the two of us is very strong, but they are still a little bit away from him, but if the three of us join forces, we will definitely be able to Destroy the guardian, destroy the entire Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and free the entire demon world. "

 Chapter 2009： I will act

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This statement felt instantly tall when Ye Xuan heard it.


    Return a freedom of the demon world?


    What a joke!


    Now the entire world of demons is not quite free.


    The black invincible seemed to see Ye Xuan''s doubts and said lightly, "You young may not understand that the world of demons was free and controlled by no one before ten thousand years, but now it is under the spirit of the above. The world is in control, otherwise we will not say that we will destroy this Iron-Blood Demon Palace. "


    The white invincible also followed, "Iron Blood Demon Palace is the running dog of the spirit world. They were just a small force at that time. I can destroy them countless times with one finger, but I didn''t expect that after the support of the spirit world. Advance by leaps and bounds, training countless masters,


    If it were not for 8000 years ago that the forces of the demonic world gathered together, I am afraid that they really want to unify the entire world of demons. If not, they will not retreat to the endless sea and use the barrier of the endless sea to stop everyone And what we want to do now is to return a real freedom to the demon world. "


    Ye Xuan knew he thought too much.


    These two invincible masters have really different ideas.


    I also know the secrets of the world of demons.


    "I thought the two predecessors wanted me to learn from each other. After all, I was just sitting in the position of the first strong man." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Black Invincible and White Invincible laughed.


    "We are all over that age, what about the strongest one, the entire world of demons is not controlled by people, and now all we have to do is to destroy the guardian of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and then slash the guardian, no I know if Princess Ye has this interest. "


    Ye Xuan certainly has this interest.


    After all, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is deep.


    If this could destroy the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it would be interesting.


    At least those generous resources can get a sum.


    In case you can still get some treasures made by Shenmu, it is really profitable.


    Although these things are estimated to be incomparable with Soul Grass, but in case something good appears.


    Who dares to guarantee such a thing.


    Ye Xuan could not guarantee himself.


    "Actually, I also have a deep hatred with the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. If it is not my strength, it is estimated that it is long gone. It ¡¯s just that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I ca n¡¯t handle it alone. Senior, naturally there is no opinion, I agree with 10,000. "


    Ye Xuan said very seriously.


    Both Black Invincible and White Invincible laughed.


    "It seems that this trip did not run in vain. We decided to attack the Iron-Blood Maze after a month, and you have a month to prepare."


    One month later?


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t it too late? After all, both of you showed up, and the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is probably already prepared." Ye Xuan asked.


    Bai Wudi said, "We just want the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, knowing that our Black Invincible and White Invincible have recreated the world of evil demons, and they will be prepared to be able to call back the masters who arranged the Iron-Blood Demon Palace outside, otherwise It ¡¯s really a trouble for these masters to hide there, after all, are we interested in killing these little mice? "


    Ye Xuan himself was not really worried.


    One month later, one month later.


    Black Invincible said at this time, "But we still have to sing a play for the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. I don''t know if Lord Ye Gong can cooperate with us."


    Ye Xuan Lingji knew what it was about when he moved.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. There is naturally no opinion about cooperating in a play."


    The people of Devil City originally thought it would be a very relaxing meeting.


    Unexpectedly, a shocking movement broke out soon.


    The movement made them feel terrible.


    Who can think of it, Ye Xuan and they started.


    Then they saw a figure and fled back.


    It surprised everyone.


    After the man came back, two black and white figures followed.


    "Ye Xuan, the No. 1 strongman, is just like that. This time you are lucky, and next time you need your life."


    The sound of black invincible reverberates.


    The two top powerhouses left.


    Everyone present was aware of one thing.


    That''s what the so-called first strongman Ye Xuan battled with the first strongman 3,000 years ago. It seems that it didn''t take any advantage.


    Countless people were dumbfounded after the news spread out.


    But it is all a matter of reason.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan''s strength is even stronger, can it be compared with the black invincible white invincible 3000 years ago?


    They dominate the entire world of demons.


    If it were not for them to disappear, outsiders would simply not be able to get higher.


    This is very clear to many elderly people.


    Ye Xuan returned to the mansion.


    The biggest worry is Beiqianqian.


    "Her husband, you are injured, I will find you a cure for the panacea!"


    Ye Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled, "It''s okay, isn''t it just to play a drama with the two seniors, it seems that you have believed it, then everyone else will believe it too, and I sang it with them play."


    Upon hearing this, Beiqianqian had lost her original appearance and recovered a lot.


    "Ah, acting, husband, you''re okay, you and Hei Wuqi they are acting, don''t you want to deceive people outside."


    Ye Xuan said casually, but did not say that he would attack the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Just talked about this matter briefly.


    Beiqianqin also heard some surprises, "This black invincible and white invincible are not here to trouble her husband, but to seek cooperation, then it is relatively rare, husband should be careful, after all, these are 3000 years ago Old stuff, maybe there is still some killer tool hidden, in case it is calculated badly. "


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "They don''t think it''s so easy for me to calculate, because the lifespan of Black Invincible and White Invincible is almost at the end. It is estimated that this is the last defeat, so I will find my cooperation. After all, I have been in the limelight recently. "


    The news of Ye Xuan''s and Black Invincible and White Invincible brothers'' hands-on activities spread throughout the entire world of demons.


    It shocked countless people, but they were a bit incredible.


    The guy who disappeared 3,000 years ago reappeared again.


    Who doesn''t know the power of Black Invincible and White Invincible, especially for the elderly, have heard of the existence of these two top powerhouses.


    Now actually came out and found Ye Xuan, the first strong man.


    It really made them stunned.


    Could it be that the world of demons has changed a lot.


    The news also reached the ears of those mysterious forces.


    Even the Iron-Blood Maze is the same.


    I also received the news as soon as possible.


    When Xuan Patriarch received the news that day, he frowned.


    Realized that this was an opportunity to deal with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan made the Iron-Blood Demon suffer a big loss, and now it has become a joke.


    It seems to be revenge!

 Chapter 2010： Fierce means

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The ancestor of Tianxuan knew when Ye Xuan was injured.


    That Ye Xuan must pay a heavy price.


    This is the consequence of despising the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    He didn''t believe Ye Xuan. In front of the two seniors, Black Invincible and White Invincible, his injuries would be light.


    It must be very serious.


    As for why Black Invincible and White Invincible didn''t kill Ye Xuan completely.


    In the eyes of Tianxuan Patriarch, it should be fearful.


    Once Ye Xuan chose to burn both jade and jade, no one was afraid.


    After all, the kid''s strength is still quite strong.


    Anyway, it can be regarded as Tianxuan Patriarch''s breath.


    "What should I do about the ancestors? I think I must take advantage of his illness to solve his problem first." Xuan Xuan said.


    He was suffocating.


    Now I finally have the opportunity to vent my breath.


    Ye Xuan should be killed anyway.


    Eight pieces must be unloaded in order to relieve hatred.


    Tianxuan ancestor said, "You said it makes sense, that Ye Xuan is now seriously injured, the strength is estimated to be left two or three times as usual, black invincible and white invincible, that was the top strong man who dominated the demon world. Now, they are close to Shouyuan. Although they do n¡¯t know why they came out, it is estimated that Ye Xuan is not used to it. Now is our chance. "


    The Iron-Blood Palace said, "Although the ancestors do."


    Tianxuan ancestors said, "This is good, you take our gods blood demon palace with several gods and devils to go to Tianmo city, and destroy that Yexuan, now with his strength, even if he is too virtual sword array No matter how powerful it is, it is not your opponent. Take the Great Quartet to the past. If he still has the strength, then urge the Great Quartet to refine him alive. Now no one will replace it. He shot. "


    The Iron-Blood Palace''s face was a little ecstatic when he heard this.


    "Ancestor, are you sure you want to use this quartet?"


    No one knows better than the Iron-Blood Palace Master. The Quartet is so powerful.


    This quartet is a real big killer, but it requires the strong man of the gods and demons to be able to push it, and it will be refined once it falls into the formation.


    It has always been the top killer of the Jagged Maze.


    The last time, why I didn''t do it, I was worried that I didn''t have any confidence.


    But now this level of worry is completely gone, no need to worry anymore.


    Tianxuan ancestor said, "If Ye Xuan has the power, there is no drama in encountering this four-sided large formation. Although you are refined, that person is definitely not your opponent. If he has any cards in Ye Xuan, Dake can be arranged outside, and the entire Demon City will be refined. "


    The Iron-Blood Palace said, "You can rest assured, ancestors, we will make Ye Xuan regret anyway this time, and will never appear in the Demon World. As long as Ye Xuan is still alive, it will be a big mountain for our Iron-Blood Demon Palace. 3000 years ago, Black Invincible and White Invincible dominated the world, our Iron-Blood Demon Palace is not his opponent, and now they are past tense, and after destroying this Yexuan, our Iron-Blood Demon Palace can truly override the entire demon world. "


    Demon City has become very quiet recently.


    After all, the rumor spread that Ye Xuan was seriously injured when he fought against two seniors 3000 years ago.


    It gets worse day by day.


    Today he says hematemesis is three liters, and tomorrow he says he ca n¡¯t move anymore.


    Various news emerged endlessly.


    As for how it came out, it is unknown.


    But everyone believes that one thing is that Ye Xuan was really seriously injured.


    This injury is not simple.


    Many people are watching in the dark.


    Don''t look at the city of Demon recently quiet, but many people in the dark are staring at the mansion.


    I want to know the latest situation of Ye Xuan.


    And at this time in the mansion.


    Ye Xuan lives in a separate courtyard and is drinking tea in a hurry.


    "Calculating time, some people can''t help but want to start."


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea.


    Since these days, he has never appeared.


    Regarding the outside news, he also asked Beiqianqian to arrange for people to spread the news.


    The more serious it is, the better, so that someone will believe it.


    Maybe some big fish will be caught by then.


    "Have they really come?" Bei Qianqian sat next to him and asked with some worry.


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry, "They will definitely come. If they don''t destroy me, I''ll be upset. I''ll stick them in the heart like a thorn. As long as I don''t get rid of them, they will be uncomfortable. , Now is their chance, after all, Black Invincible and White Invincible will not lie. "


    Bei Qianqin couldn''t help but smile, "But speaking of it, the two predecessors, Black Invincible and White Invincible, really count, but I don''t know who will count this time."


    Ye Xuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled slightly, "They are here, and they are actually the strongest of the devil''s consummation, and the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is really within reach."


    Just a moment ago, Ye Xuan felt the breath of several gods and demons.


    Of course, there is also a familiar figure, that is the iron-blooded palace master.


    This guy actually came!


    Unfortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t feel the breath of Tianxuan ancestor. Obviously, the **** ancestor would not easily take action.


    Although this lineup is quite strong.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously.


    After the people of the Iron-Blood Maze appeared, a quartet was immediately deployed.


    The four pillars directly locked the four directions of southeast, northwest.


    Start urging force.


    Wow!


    The entire Demon City instantly turned into a sea of ??fire.


    This scene came too fast, so that everyone was too late to react, and many people were refined on the spot.


    Beiqianqian also felt the refining power brought by this large formation, even if she also showed fear.


    "How can they use this large array, and they want to refine the entire Demon City."


    Ye Xuan also admired the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, and even with such a method, he did not greet himself at all, and directly used a large array to refine it. This is to completely refine himself in this Devil City.


    By the way, this master of the entire Demon City.


    This trick can be considered poisonous.


    Ye Xuan patted Beiqianqin''s shoulder, "It''s okay, since they showed up, then I''ll go out and cook them now."


    Bei Qianqin said, "Her husband, don''t worry about going out first. After all, many people in the Demon City are staring at them. Anyway, they are not good people. They just took this opportunity to clean up a group of people. "


    At this time, Beiqianqian really had the spirit of the president of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Know to use this opportunity.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to shoot.


    He naturally also knows, do n¡¯t look at the control of Demon City, but there are really a lot of people secretly here.


    as expected.


    Several tyrannical breaths rose into the sky, trying to escape the magic city.


    After all, they all came here to stare at Ye Xuan.


    But where can I stand being attacked by someone?


    It is still in the big battle.


    But their struggle seemed weak.


    In front of the Quartet, they could not bear it at all and were almost killed instantly.

 Chapter 2011： Get you on the road

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    And at this time.


    Heavenly Demon City''s such a big movement, naturally let those who hide outside the city.


    wrong!


    It was a strong demon and he took a breath of air secretly.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master was recognized the first time.


    "It is still the purchase of the Iron-Blood Palace, and I actually used the Quartet. I heard that this is the top method."


    "This is to thoroughly refine the entire Demon City. Fortunately, I haven''t entered the Demon City. Otherwise, it would be hard to fly.


    "I''m going to report the news. Ye Xuan is about to die in this magic city."


    The eyes of the powerful gods in the dark are not blind.


    Recognized the first time, this is the top quartet of the top blood killer palace.


    Specially used to refine the enemy.


    Of course, the city can also be refined, and the fierce name is outside.


    It''s just that everyone hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to see you here again today.


    This made them more aware of one thing, that Ye Xuan might not really work.


    Otherwise, it has been angrily shot now, instead of disappearing.


    As for the fact that it was impossible to sneak away from Demon City, they all kept staring.


    After all, after Ye Xuan became the strongest in the world of demons, I don''t know how many people stared in secret.


    It is too young.


    Like a person with unlimited potential, no one wants to dominate the entire demon event.


    If it wasn''t for Black Invincible and White Invincible, they really didn''t have this idea.


    As said before, letting you die while you are ill.


    They are also the same, naturally will not miss this opportunity.


    It would be better if Ye Xuan could be eliminated.


    If you get that endless sea of ??cultivation methods, then they will be able to go further in the future.


    You can even sit in the position of the first strong man and dominate the entire world of demons.


    This kind of thought, no matter who is, will be emotional, and once it comes out, it will not be suppressed.


    There was a lot of death and injury in the Demon City for a time.


    For example, those powerful gods and demons were quickly killed in almost a face-to-face time.


    As for the remaining masters of life and death are also shivering.


    After all, the master of the Iron-Blood Palace is controlling the Quartet to kill the powerful demon. As for the master of life and death, it is only a moment of late death.


    Of course it is important that Ye Xuan has not appeared until now.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master didn''t see that Ye Xuan, frowned.


    "That Ye Xuan must be still hidden in the Heavenly Demon City. If you want to lie to me to withdraw the big formation, it is impossible. I will first refine this Heavenly Demon City.


    As for the number of people in Demon City, the Iron-Blood Palace Master did not care much.


    Just a city, since you dare to be attached to Ye Xuan''s men, you must be prepared for sacrifice.


    have nothing to say.


    The power of the Quartet is very strong, which can release the power of the five elements, and almost the entire Demon City has been greatly hit.


    Ye Xuan and Bei Qian Qian in the mansion were very indifferent.


    "I think it''s almost time to start now." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Those powerful gods and demons died completely, and only the powerful gods and demons in the mansion remained safe.


    Although Beiqianqian has become the president, there are still other forces in Demon City.


    But now that these gods and demons are finally cleaned up, naturally there is nothing to care about.


    "Her husband, be careful, after all, the Quartet is an ancient killer."


    Ye Xuanman didn''t care, "The Iron-Blood Palace Master only thinks that my strength is seriously injured and will use this big weapon. If you give them 100 guts when they are at their peak, they will not dare to do it.


    Beiqian chuckled and laughed.


    There can be an Iron-Blood Palace Master who comes with such a few demon great consummates and strong men. For Ye Xuan, it is a big fish.


    By the way, a group of masters can be exterminated, which will definitely hurt the vitality of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    Ye Xuan didn''t come back many times for such a good thing.


    After the next breath, Ye Xuan came to the sky above Demon City.


    I saw a large quartet looming over Demon City, the sea of ??swords and mountains of fire, and various forces of five elements emerged endlessly.


    When Ye Xuan showed up, the power of the Quartet immediately enveloped Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Ye Xuan, you finally gave up. I thought you would hide it, and you wouldn''t come out in a lifetime. I didn''t expect it. Today I am going to take revenge." The Iron-Blood Demon Palace laughed.


    The voice spread a few miles away.


    Ye Xuan looked at the Iron-Blood Palace Master anxiously, "You can''t do this, you came to revenge so quickly, and brought so many powerful people with great demon perfection, I just want to ask you if this is the case These great demon great consummates are all dead, and your Iron-Blood Demon Palace will be seriously injured. "


    The Iron-Blood Palace snorted coldly, and did not take Ye Xuan''s words seriously.


    "You are dying now, and dare to say such a big talk, in front of my quartet, you will definitely die, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe I can leave you a whole body, or else You can only become a bone, no, even the bone has no chance, which is a pile of loess. "


    This would make the Iron-Blood Palace Master very capable, and he didn''t take Ye Xuan seriously.


    A seriously injured person, do you think I will be afraid of you?


    "It seems that you believe that you are the one who will take care of me, then I can only do it myself. It happens that I have learned a new sword technique. No one has been operating with someone, so it is better to take you to do surgery. After all, you have enough identity. "


    Rushed to the end of the Quartet.


    Countless attacks came down.


    Ye Xuan stayed like a mountain, and these offensives fell on him.


    "Drive me!"


    A sword flashed through!


    Immediately the face of the Iron-Blood Maze changed slightly.


    Because he felt that the Quartet had suffered a terrible force at this moment.


    There has been a slight gap.


    Although the gap flashed through, but at such a moment, Ye Xuan actually rushed out of the Demon City.


    It was a break through the four-quarter formation.


    Before and after is only such a blink time.


    The iron-blooded palace master''s head is a little white, "You, you came out, this is impossible, are you obviously seriously injured?"


    The Quartet could not be trapped.


    The Iron-Blood Palace Master was a little flustered.


    In the past, he was not Ye Xuan''s opponent, but now it seems that he is not Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Although I was seriously injured, do n¡¯t forget that I still have a lot of means. Although the four-sided team is very strong, it seems too slow in my eyes. Now I can send you on the road You are a rare visit, and I will naturally take you on my way and walk along the way. "


    "Do not!"


    A sword light flashed by.


    A large area of ??Huaguang appeared in front of the Iron-Blood Palace Master, and Mengmengliang carried the sword light.


    The whole person retreated.


    "Ye Xuan, you want to kill me, you think too much, I am ..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    Click!


    The Lord of the Iron-Blood Palace divided into two sections and fell from the sky.

 Chapter 2012： Mysterious comer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    No one could imagine that the Iron-Blood Palace Master would just get rid of it.


    Everyone didn''t see how the Ye Palace Master did it, and the Iron-Blood Palace Master fell down.


    No breathing at all!


    Several gods and demons who are still pushing the Quartet into a great consummation, the look suddenly changed, took a breath, and his face was white.


    "Run quickly, you will die if you don''t run!"


    These powerful deities have given up to push the Quartet.


    Where can I care so much!


    Let''s talk first!


    Did not see the palace master was killed by a sword.


    They all know that Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, who is expected to be so strong.


    The master of the palace is as easy as killing a ant.


    Naturally they were terrified.


    Turn around and start running, now when is it better not to leave?


    For the people of Demon City, the scene in front of them let them take a breath.


    Random cheers!


    "Master Ye Gong''s mighty domineering! Too fierce!"


    "Even the Iron-Blood Palace Master has been destroyed. Ask who can dare to question the qualification of the Palace Master as the strongest in the world of demons!


    "Fortunately, I am a person in the city of Demon City, and I have been a person in the city of Devil City all my life!"


    The death of the Iron-Blood Palace is not small.


    Brought great significance.


    Who dares to doubt the strength of Ye Xuanye Gongzhu.


    Didn''t see that the several demon great consummates all ran away.


    Ye Xuan did not go after them, let them leave.


    There is still some use for the devil''s great consummation.


    With a wave of his hand, he gave the four-sided large array to the received hand.


    Turned into 4 flagpoles, but revealing a terrifying power.


    "I laughed at this good thing!"


    As soon as he turned around randomly, he entered the mansion of Tenma City.


    Although it was only a short shot, it shocked everyone.


    "Husband, you are really bad enough to scare away those powerful gods."


    Bei Qian Qian was happy for her husband.


    That''s the Iron-Blood Palace Master, so it was killed.


    "If it weren''t for long-line fishing, I would have killed them long ago. Everyone knows that my strength has not been damaged. Now that I have destroyed the Iron-Blood Palace Master, without destroying them, everyone will naturally be suspicious."


    Ye Xuan smiled proudly.


    Beiqianqin chuckled, "Husband, you are too bad!"


    That day!


    A shocking news spread in the world of demons.


    The palace owner of the Iron-Blood Palace was killed by Ye Xuan, the first strong man.


    All the gossip about Ye Xuan disappeared instantly.


    No one doubted whether Ye Xuan was seriously injured. Even if it was seriously injured, others were explosive. Without seeing the Iron-Blood Palace Master unable to carry it, he was directly killed.


    Everyone did n¡¯t even see Ye Xuan ¡¯s use of the Taixu Sword Array. Who does n¡¯t know that Ye Xuan ¡¯s Taixu Sword Array is the best in the world, but now the Iron-Blood Palace Master is killed by swordsmanship alone. This ability absolutely surprises everyone .


    People who originally had thoughts were all in a hurry.


    Ye Xuan, the first strong man, can''t afford to offend!


    Or honestly!


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace also received news.


    After the gods and demons came back, they immediately reported to the ancestors.


    Tianxuan Patriarch''s face was extremely cold.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely depressed.


    The strength of the Iron-Blood Palace Master, as an ancestor, naturally knows that it is not so easy to kill, and there is a treasure armor protection on his body, how can Ye Xuan''s strength be so strong?


    "It''s a mistake, it''s really a mistake. I didn''t expect the kid to have a secret."


    Tianxuan Patriarch felt that he still underestimated Ye Xuan.


    From here, Tianxuan Patriarch saw another clue.


    That''s what Ye Xuan''s strength must have influenced. If not, these powerful powers of the gods and demons will never come back. With Ye Xuan''s youthful spirit, they will never let them come back and not chase down of.


    "Unfortunately, such a good opportunity can''t be done anymore!" Tianxuan Patriarch knew that even if Ye Xuan was seriously injured, he wouldn''t dare to go easily. This guy still had a hole card.


    Let him play for another period of time, when he feels that he has nothing to end!


    Tianxuan Patriarch snorted coldly.


    "You go down and tell the following people, from now on, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace will close the sect gate for a year."


    No one knows why Tianxuan Patriarch did this at the time.


    One by one faithfully executed the order.


    The news that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace was closed for one year was also immediately reported.


    The forces under the endless sea feel incredible.


    Was it shocked by Ye Xuan, the first strong man again.


    It is estimated that this is really the case.


    The death of an iron-blooded palace lord deserves them to laugh three times.


    When Ye Xuan received this news, it had been several days.


    He didn''t care about this situation at all.


    I just feel a little curious.


    That should not be the temper of Xuan Patriarch that day.


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace has to fight back against itself.


    After all, he put a few fish back.


    The ingenuity of Tianxuan''s ancestors will surely guess the key.


    He was seriously injured and was able to kill the Iron-Blood Palace Master, absolutely using secret methods.


    Now the injury is absolutely very serious.


    "Unfortunately, Tianxuan Ancestor didn''t come."


    Ye Xuan felt a pity that if Tian Xuan''s ancestors were destroyed, it would be much easier.


    There are quite a few treasures brought by this iron-blooded palace master.


    It really made Ye Xuanda make a fortune, but unfortunately there is no Shenmu token.


    When there are 10 days left in the agreed time.


    The whole world of demons is calm, and nothing seems to happen.


    A clatter!


    The night when the moon is high!


    A figure walked into Demon City.


    Entered Ye Xuan''s mansion.


    Appeared in the backyard.


    A figure of a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi appeared in the courtyard.


    There was a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Ye Gongzhu, since he found me, why hide it."


    After the words fell.


    There was laughter again.


    "Who is hiding, lying here without seeing me and closing my eyes to recuperate, but you are not invited, I think Ye Xuan is bullying me."


    Wow, wow!


    Swordsmanship arrives instantly!


    I saw this middle-aged man''s figure constantly moving.


    Actually avoided it easily.


    But there was still a hint of surprise between the eyebrows.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Ye Gong actually realized the new swordsmanship. This swordsmanship is really powerful. No wonder Lord Iron-Blood Palace can''t stop it. It''s deserved to die."


    Under the tree in the yard.


    A figure stood up.


    It was Ye Xuan!


    Although Ye Xuan knew that Tianxuan Patriarch would not come, he also knew that there was still a lot of secrets in the world of demons.


    So he put long lines to catch big fish and wanted to see who else would come.


    He didn''t expect him to guess correctly.


    In the middle of the night, a master came.


    The master''s strength seems to be a little tough!


    Even his blast swordsmanship could be avoided.


    There was only a small shock to Ye Xuan, and he didn''t feel too surprised.


    Those swords were fast and powerful, but they didn''t reach the level of full force.


    "Master Ye Gong, you are very interesting. You are not afraid to see me uninvited."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I''m naturally not afraid if I have the strength, you say, after all, no master can spend it with me."

 Chapter 2013： Be careful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This middle-aged man in Tsing Yi is quite strong.


    At first Ye Xuan guessed this way, because he could not see the strength of the other party.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, and the general strength can be seen. The person in front of him seems to have a layer of mysterious atmosphere. Realizing that there must be a treasure in the other party''s body that can block the view.


    Can''t help but feel a little curious.


    There was no trace of murderous intention on the other party, and he wanted to have some purpose.


    "Your Excellency came here in the middle of the night and it was rare. It would be better to sit down and have a cup of tea and talk slowly."


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to make a pot of tea.


    Recently, Ye Xuan soaked a pot of tea, drank a cup or two, and cultivated his sentiment.


    You can hone your temper again and do two things with one stone.


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was also polite and sat down.


    "Introduce yourself, my surname is Lin, my name is Chunqiu, Lin Chunqiu."


    Ye Xuandao, "You also know that I am not a person who usually goes out and is a newcomer. Naturally I don''t know what is the origin of Lin, but no matter what comes from is a guest, I will naturally entertain.


    Picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the other party.


    Fall to yourself again.


    Slowly tasted it.


    The middle-aged man, also known as Lin Chunqiu, is indeed curious about Ye Xuan in front of him.


    In a short time, it became the strongest in the world of demons.


    The rise is too fast, so that everyone is too late to adapt.


    Now the Iron-Blood Palace Master of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has been extinguished, and the limelight is temporarily useless.


    Even the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is now closed.


    For a period of one year.


    As for whether they are afraid of Ye Xuan''s revenge in the past, it is unknown, but at least there are still some possibilities.


    Drink a cup of tea.


    Lin Chunqiu smiled, "I don''t know what Ye Gongzhu thinks about the spirit world, because I am the one sent by the spirit world."


    A little shock appeared on Ye Xuan''s face, "You are a person from the spirit world, but that''s relatively rare. Could it be that you want to take away the soul grass from my hand, if so, then you can come late."


    Lin Chunqiu laughed, "Master Ye Gong, you think a little bit more. Although this thing is good, it is something that is optional in the spirit world. I just sent you a big chance. I don''t know. Lord Ye Gong wants to listen! "


    The main play is here!


    Ye Xuan secretly said.


    The person who thought it would be the Iron-Blood Demon Palace now seems to be no longer.


    The demon world really has a lot of secrets.


    Hei Wudi and Bai Wudi said the same as the two predecessors, there are really many secrets that he did not know.


    "It turned out that the spirit world took a fancy to me, and I felt that my face was quite bright. Otherwise, if you say it first, what is the chance!" Ye Xuan said.


    Lin Chunqiu was very indifferent and said in a hurry, "Ye Gongzhu, you should know more or less the situation of some demonic world. It is not easy to go to the spirit world from below. You are in Killing the palace master of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is equivalent to offending the Iron-Blood Demon Palace above the spirit world. With their temper, once you go up, you will be chased and killed by the end of the world. "


    Ye Xuan was very indifferent, listening silently.


    "If you join our martial arts, it will be different. Give the Iron-Blood Demon Palace 100 guts not to dare to move you. Join our martial arts, Ye Gongzhu will also go further, we will also become brothers, There are very few opportunities like this. At least I have n¡¯t taken the initiative to hand over olive branches to you for at least 1,000 years. Your Ye Gongzhu is the only one. "


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    The demon world itself is controlled by people, and even the things of the soul grass are scrambled by the people above.


    But at present, it seems that the control of the demon world is not just for the soul grass, it may not be good, and it has deep meaning.


    For the time being, Ye Xuan did not know.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Ye, one day, will be seen by the above people, and more olive branches will stretch out." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Lin Chunqiu said with a smile, "Speaking a little more popular, the world of demons is the place where we specialize in cultivating geniuses, and your Ye Gongzhu is the top genius in it. The strength of the young practice of secret secrets is advancing by leaps and bounds, and it is indeed qualified. Visit our sect. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "Then I don''t know what benefits I have when I visit the sect. If it''s not good, I don''t know. After all, I''m alone and I don''t see the benefits. I won''t have any idea."


    When Lin Chunqiu came, he had known Ye Xuan from all aspects.


    The origin is somewhat mysterious.


    So far no source can be found.


    This does not prevent them from extending an olive branch to Ye Xuan.


    Take this person back first, after all, this person is the top strong man in the world of demons in the future.


    Has a huge effect.


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace did not rule the world of demons, because it was stopped by Black Invincible and White Invincible.


    Now, if Ye Xuan had them, then they could completely control the world of demons.


    There will be no other words for other sectarian forces.


    "Master Ye Gong is refreshing, don''t know how about this thing?"


    Lin Chunqiu waved his hand and took out a box and placed it on the table.


    Reached out and gestured.


    Ye Xuan was also polite, and opened the box with a wave of his hand.


    A dozen pieces of Shenmu tokens appeared inside.


    In addition, there is a 50,000-year-old medicinal plant.


    Just put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    When these 50,000-year-old medicinal materials appeared, there was a slight movement in the wireless **** tree in the body.


    But Lin Fei Ye Xuan easily pressed down, glanced faintly.


    "You guys are quite clear. I can find everything I like. I really have a heart." Ye Xuan''s eyes stayed for a long time.


    He knew that Lin Chunqiu must be testing himself.


    The more Ye Xuan values ??it, the more the other party will think about it.


    This is naturally not what Ye Xuan wants to see.


    In fact, Lin Chunqiu is indeed observing Ye Xuan.


    Lin Chunqiu did know Ye Xuan from all aspects, but he had never determined why Ye Xuan needed tokens made by Tongtian Shenmu and some thousand years of things.


    Because the soul grass can refine the avatar, but he didn''t feel the avatar''s breath on Ye Xuan''s body.


    In other words, the soul grass is very likely to be used.


    As for how to use it, it is unknown.


    How can Ye Xuan''s strength increase have something to do with this?


    "Maybe I think too much. Ye Xuan''s improvement of strength is not based on this Shenmu token and this thing. Maybe there is another way, or it is not necessarily talented!"


    Lin Chunqiu somewhat doubted his guess.


    "Little things, no respect!"

 Chapter 2014： The olive branch is here again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Master Ye Gong, you can consider this matter slowly, anyway, there is time, don''t worry!"


    Lin Chunqiu said with a laugh.


    Of course Ye Xuan would not have agreed so quickly.


    Since one can appear, there must be another.


    "You are right, I really have to think about this matter, but you are barely okay, then I will accept it, and it will be your gift. After all, I will become the world''s first demon The strong, this face is still for you. "


    Lin Chunqiu couldn''t help crying and laughing. People like Ye Xuan saw him for the first time.


    In particular, it''s so straightforward to collect things.


    Such a thing is really not something for Lin Chunqiu.


    There will be no distress.


    Lin Chunqiu didn''t stay long, and soon left.


    After Lin Chunqiu left, Ye Xiaolong looked at the Shenmu token contained in the box, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Now there is a Lin Chunqiu. I don''t know who the second one will come to me. I think it''s still a little bit of anticipation."


    Ye Xuan was also kind to the things in the box. After checking it, he immediately absorbed the refining.


    For the Infinite God Tree, whether it is the Shenmu token or the 50,000-year-old medicinal herbs.


    It can be said that they are treated equally.


    The height is not much higher than the height, but anyway, it also makes the entire infinite **** tree, with a lot of leaves.


    It seems to have a lot of looks.


    This is not enough for Ye Xuan, you have to continue.


    "It''s still a little stingy, and there are too few things to send."


    Ye Xuan continues to stay at home waiting for rabbits


    Everything is as Ye Xuan expected.


    The demon world is still quiet.


    But there are still some dark surges flowing.


    On the third day of Lin Chunqiu''s visit.


    There was another guest in Ye Xuan''s courtyard.


    It''s just that this guest surprised Ye Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect that your Duobao landlord would also come in person. It''s a rare guest!"


    That''s right!


    This is the owner of Duobao Building.


    "I heard that Lord Ye Gong has become the strongest in the world of demons. As a friend, I have to come and visit you, and we have already helped you get what you need."


    The landlord Duobao took out a box.


    Inside put the Shenmu token, and some treasure armor.


    It''s all made from Shenmu, very obvious.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept lightly, and they were taken back.


    "You are too polite, in fact, you just let me know, why should you send me away? Hurry and sit down for a cup of tea!" Ye Xuan smiled and made a pot of tea.


    The landlord Duobao also sat down.


    For the progress of Ye Xuan in front of him, Duobao''s landlord was also very surprised.


    Who can imagine, this guy became the strongest in the world of demons at once.


    The blood demon palace is destroyed!


    If it is not for this reason, Duobao landlord will not come.


    Especially recently, the Iron-Blood Palace Master was killed, and the Iron-Blood Demon Palace was closed at once. This is the most important thing.


    From now on, the entire world of demons is afraid to enter the era of Ye Xuan.


    So the landlord Duobao came.


    After seeing Ye Xuan, Duobao landlord can feel an extremely dangerous breath of death on the other side.


    No wonder the Iron-Blood Palace Master is not an opponent!


    Even he was not sure he could get Ye Xuan.


    It''s true that Ye Xuan''s strength is too fast.


    How could there be such a demon!


    In a place like the Demon World, even if it is black invincible and white invincible, it will take countless years to increase this strength.


    Where is it like Ye Xuan, almost like sitting on a rocket.


    The more you investigate, the more terrible Ye Xuan feels.


    Ye Xuan has yet to do anything about the entire world of demons.


    But as long as Ye Xuan wiped out some forces such as the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the entire world of demons no longer has any resistance.


    Everyone didn''t have much resistance to Ye Xuan, a local evil monster.


    It would be different if it was replaced by another person.


    "It''s **** black gold, and I''m a good talker." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Hell out of black gold.


    Put it in front of the landlord.


    The landlord''s gaze is not on the black gold of this hell.


    "Ye Gongzhu, you laughed, this thing is just a small gift, after all, our Duobao Building has nothing to give." Duobao landlord will receive these things at this time.


    Ye Xuan knew that it would be like this.


    It seems that this multi-treasure landlord is estimated to be similar to Lin Chunqiu, and it is estimated that he came to solicit him.


    A Lin Chunqiu and a multi-treasure landlord, Ye Xuan is wondering whether there are other forces.


    Hidden is really deep enough.


    "I''m here on this trip, in fact, I want to convey a message." Duobao Lou said, "We are above Duobao Lou, very much hope that Ye Gongzhu can join our Duobao Lou, this is a little bit of our Duobao Lou Mind!"


    The landlord Duobao took out another present.


    This gift is thicker than what Lin Chunqiu gave.


    This means the same thing, all hoping to join Sect.


    The preferential benefits given are also great.


    At least a lot bigger than Lin Chunqiu''s side.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to agree, but smiled and ate the sugar coating of the sugar-coated shell first.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to reply to you at once, because someone has come to me and it is Lin Chunqiu, so I have to think about this matter carefully." Speaking.


    After hearing the three characters of Lin Chunqiu, the landlord Duobao changed his look slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Chunqiu was actually here, but I had to tell Ye Gongzhu that Lin Chunqiu wasn''t a good person. I liked the calculation most.


    Discredit?


    Ye Xuan felt funny.


    Pretend to be very unexpected.


    "No, I saw Lin Chunqiu still giving it away. How can I become a calculated person? Is there any hidden secret, or tell me about it."


    The landlord Duobao will naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Ye Gongzhu asked, then I''ll talk to you."


    The landlord Duobao started talking.


    Half-truths are mixed in.


    Who is Ye Xuan? You can hear some of them.


    But anyway, let him have a certain understanding of this Lin Chunqiu.


    Many landlords naturally have a bit of joy in their hearts.


    After all, there are not many opportunities like this. He is really afraid that Ye Xuan will join Lin Chunqiu''s sect, which is more troublesome.


    The landlord Duobao left after giving the gift.


    Ye Xuan became more and more aware of the world of demons, and it is estimated that there are really some top secrets that he did not know.


    It is a pity that such people are tight-lipped.


    Ye Xuanyi is also difficult to know.

 Chapter 2015： No one can stand

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Lin Chunqiu came, Duobao landlord was added.


    This third force came to make Ye Xuan a little accident.


    Because the person who came is the white mother-in-law.


    In addition to the white mother-in-law, a middle-aged man followed.


    Together came to Ye Xuan''s mansion.


    "Mother Bai, you are a distinguished guest. I have to ask you to set a table for you today, otherwise I will not agree to you leaving." Ye Xuan greeted Mother Bai very enthusiastically.


    The middle-aged man next to him looked calm.


    Just looking at Ye Xuan''s gaze was a bit proud.


    Although it is very well hidden, it can be hidden in front of Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan is too lazy to say anything to this middle-aged man.


    In Tiangong, only the white mother-in-law helped him a lot.


    If it weren''t for that time to accelerate, Ye Xuan''s strength would not have risen to such a degree.


    It can be said that a key step has been taken.


    Ye Xuan remembered this point.


    So Mother-in-law invited her to come in as soon as she came.


    The mother-in-law Bai is also a little flattered. After all, Ye Xuan is now the top strong man in the world of demons.


    No one knows what level this Ye Xuan''s strength has reached.


    Even the two brothers, Black Invincible and White Invincible, did not seem to destroy Ye Xuan.


    One can imagine what happened.


    "Master Ye Gong, you are too kind."


    Mother-in-law sat down.


    The middle-aged man next to him also sat down.


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to pour white mother-in-law tea, as for the one next to you, forget it, but did not have that thought.


    In Tiangong, Ye Xuan only recognized White Mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law''s face is more radiant.


    After drinking a cup of tea.


    The mother-in-law opened the door and said, "Today I am only here to be a guest. The important thing is that this person next to me, who is our Tiangong, has a few words to talk to you."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at that time.


    "How do you call it?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The middle-aged man said, "My surname is Luo and my name is Luo Yun. This time I came to you and wanted to talk to you about a few things."


    "It turned out to be Lord Luo Yun. Just tell me something. I just listen, as long as it doesn''t make me dislike it." Ye Xuan smiled.


    The white mother-in-law sipped tea and didn''t speak.


    "Our Tiangong hopes that Lord Yegong can join our Tiangong and become a part of it, helping us master the entire world of demons." Luo Yun said.


    Direct is really very direct.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    Luo Yun''s tone in this palace is really not small.


    Like the landlord Lin Chunqiu and Duobao, they both gave a present.


    This guy actually said to join Tiangong as soon as he came up to help them master the world of demons. This is really not what most people can tell.


    "Then I can ask, is there any secret in this world of demons? Otherwise, you two would like us to join your martial arts, and somehow let me know about it, did you say it?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Luo Yun''s face sank slightly, "Ye Gongzhu, this is a big deal. Only if you join our Tiangong, then our Tiangong will let you go. Now we can only apologize."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    It''s just that Luo Yun''s style in front of him makes Ye Xuan very disdainful.


    "If this is the case, then I have to consider this matter before I talk about it."


    The white mother-in-law sits silently.


    At this time, Luo Yun handed a glance at the mother-in-law, as if she wanted to let mother-in-law speak the same.


    "Something you probably tell me, after all, I have received a lot of benefits from your celestial palace, but if you let me join your celestial palace in this way, then I definitely have to consider whether you said it, after all, I also paid thing!"


    Ye Xuan did benefit from Tiangong, but it was definitely impossible for him to join Tiangong.


    The more he felt that the world of demons was different.


    So he had to think about how to dig out this big secret.


    Even he has some kind of intuition, if he is lucky, maybe his infinite **** tree can also be improved a lot.


    Where to find such good things.


    Therefore, research must be done.


    Joining Zongmen is impossible.


    "Ye Gongzhu, let''s just say that our Tiangong is not thin for you, let you advance by leaps and bounds, and joining our Tiangong, we can make you the first strongest in the world of demons, and let you practice fast, you You can also become the true elder of the Tiangong, such a condition is not available to most people. "Luo Yun said with a heavy face.


    Ye Xuan still said with a smile, "I said very clearly just now, I have to consider this matter, don''t take the cheaper price of your Tiangong, I remember when you were in Tiangong, but would you drive me out, noodles? Ye Xuan remembered the incidents of those gods and deities clearly. "


    Luo Yun''s face was even more ugly.


    After all, he came this time, but he must let Ye Xuan join their palace.


    Ye Xuan has taken advantage of their heavenly palace, and no one can deny this.


    If Ye Xuan joins them in Tiangong, it would be better.


    Their celestial palace can control the entire world of demons.


    For Ye Xuan, in their view, there is a bit of potential.


    In this world of demons, it is indeed very strong, but it can be said that it is too bad.


    Everyone sees this clearly.


    That''s why Luo Yun said this when he came.


    "Ye Gongzhu, you should know that our Tiangong is tolerant. After all, our Tiangong is very optimistic about you. If you join our Tiangong, it is only good for you and no harm. To know, many people are staring at you in the dark. "


    Ye Xuan understood why the mother-in-law Bai had brought Luo Yun over and did not speak again.


    I am afraid that Luo Yun''s identity is much higher than that of Bai Baima, so I dare to speak like this.


    Did he really forget what other big hat he could have?


    "I don''t know if you know I have a nickname." Ye Xuan mouth corner slightly smiled.


    Luo Yun didn''t really think of it, "I really don''t know this, I don''t know what Ye Gongzhu said this means."


    The eyes of the mother-in-law next to him changed, and then calmed down again.


    "I still have a nickname, you must have heard it, but I ca n¡¯t remember it for a while, because everyone likes to call me the **** demon nemesis, because I kill enough gods and deities, but the gods and gods in Tiangong I have n¡¯t really killed it yet. I have to kill the last one to let them know that I am Xuan Xuan, the strongest in the world of demons, but not everyone can come to stand in front of me, even your Heavenly Palace No way! "


    A sword light appeared instantly, and it was extremely dazzling.


    Slashed past Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun''s eyes widened, and he held back his neck for several steps.


    Thump fell to the ground.


    "How dare you kill me, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 2016： First task

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really killed Luo Yun with a sword, as if doing something very casual.


    "Mother Bai, this guy has a problem with his brain. You shouldn''t mind if I deal with it!"


    In fact, just now, Grandma Bai knew that Ye Xuan would definitely do it.


    This Luo Yun was too self-righteous.


    Okay, now finally killed by Ye Xuan.


    In fact, from the beginning, Mother-in-law did not recommend Luo Yun to come here.


    Because she knew Ye Xuan''s temper.


    With Luo Yun''s attitude higher than the top, it would be an offense to say Ye Xuan if he said badly, and whether he could leave alive by then was an unknown.


    Everything is as expected by Granny Bai.


    Luo Yun really had a problem with his brain!


    Alright, finally killed.


    The mother-in-law smiled bitterly and said, "Ye Gongzhu, your temper is still the same as before, but this Luo Yun kills you well, kills it wonderfully, this guy is really self-righteous, like this kind of person, when do you eat a little do not know."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "In fact, I really don''t want to take things like this kind of person. If he is honest and polite, I will keep him alive. I didn''t expect a self-righteous guy, then why should I give He is desperate, but I have a hat of God Demon Buster, not a leucorrhea. "


    White Mother-in-law had never planned that Ye Xuanhui would agree to join the Tiangong.


    After all, who is Ye Xuan?


    "This matter, Lord Ye Gong doesn''t really need to worry about it. Now that you are the No. 1 master in the world of demons, as long as you guard those few people, it will be fine. Maybe the next few forces will please you, after all The strength of your No. 1 strongman, the more stable you are, the better you will have the benefits that you ca n¡¯t imagine. ¡±


    At this time, the white mother-in-law lifted Ye Xuan''s appetite instead.


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    "Mother Bai, don''t stop my appetite. It''s better to talk to me directly. I always feel that this demon world should still be a little secret, but I never knew it. It''s better to tell me. "


    Seeing the mother-in-law finally, Ye Xuan finally asked a clear question.


    So far it is really unclear what secrets this demon world has.


    As a result, Mother-in-law yelled, "I can''t say anything about this matter, but as long as you sit firmly in the position of the strongest demon in the world, there are naturally benefits you can''t imagine."


    This is like saying nothing!


    Ye Xuan did not continue to question.


    He knew that even if he continued to question him, there would be no benefit.


    "At the words of mother-in-law, I will surely give the position of the strongest in the world of the demon to be firmly seated, and I will never let you down."


    Mother-in-law left after not sitting for long.


    As for Luo Yun''s body, he never took it away.


    Ye Xuan can guess some thoughts.


    This white mother-in-law is afraid that after going back, she must splash some dirty water on Luo Yun.


    But Luo Yun is nothing to them.


    As long as he Xuan Xuan is the strongest in the world of demons, the people in Tiangong are afraid to say anything to him.


    Although Mother-in-law didn''t say much, Ye Xuan had seen it more or less.


    This world of demons is far more interesting than imagined.


    As long as he sits firmly in the position of the strongest in the world of demons.


    In the next few days.


    Some forces came to visit one after another, but did not let Ye Xuanduo get any news.


    I heard a lot of secrets, but it didn''t interest Ye Xuan.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time for the appointment.


    The black invincible and white invincible came to Ye Xuan''s mansion again.


    The real **** knows nothing about it.


    Ye Xuan felt the moment when they arrived.


    "Two seniors, I have been waiting for you for a long time. After all, this Iron Destruction Palace must be early." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The two of Black Invincible and White Invincible glanced at each other, and they all felt that Ye Xuan''s strength had actually improved again.


    "Ye Gongzhu, we originally thought that your strength would take at least a long time to erupt. I didn''t expect this strength to be improved in a short time, then this time we will be more hopeful." Black Invincible laughed.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has indeed improved.


    After all, the Shenmu token and a series of things sent by Duobaolou are not a joke.


    Ye Xuan''s help is great.


    Although it was well hidden, it was still seen by the invincible Hei.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all, and Hei Wudui could tell that was normal.


    If you ca n¡¯t even see these two top players, it ¡¯s not normal.


    Seriously, Ye Xuan had to thank the black invincible and the white invincible for not doing it in the past.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stop the two shots.


    Fortunately, the biggest goal of the two predecessors was to destroy the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Isn''t it to destroy the Iron-Blood Demon Palace? Of course, I have to improve my strength. If I don''t improve it, it won''t work. I''m really afraid of dragging the hind legs of the two seniors." Ye Xuanqian smiled modestly.


    Black Invincible and White Invincible laughed.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now. After all, the iron-blooded palace is so loud that we were caught by surprise."


    Ye Xuan is also looking forward to it. If it can destroy the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, he will be able to get many secrets.


    As for asking Black Invincible and White Invincible, Ye Xuan broke this idea.


    He felt that even if he spoke, the two predecessors would not necessarily tell himself.


    So this matter has to be dug out.


    The three rushed to the endless sea day and night.


    To the endless sea.


    The closer to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, the more secret agents are staring.


    It''s just that their strength is too weak to notice three people at all.


    The three avoided all the way and came to the hinterland of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    The Iron-Blood Demon Palace can be seen from afar.


    At this time all three stopped.


    "The two predecessors have now arrived at the Iron-Blood Maze. How do we get started?"


    Although Ye Xuan is very strong now, he still decided to listen to what these two people meant.


    "This attack on the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, no one else is sufficient evidence, even if it is the Tianxuan ancestor, and we are to attract the guardian, and your strongest strength will be given to you with the last blow."


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, and he really couldn''t believe it.


    "This last blow was handed to me. I am afraid that the two predecessors will be disappointed. After all, this guardian seems to be very powerful!" Ye Xuandao.


    Black Invincible laughed with White Invincible.


    "Since the two of us are hands-on, it will naturally not give the guardian any chance, even if he is dead, he will be hit hard, and all you have to do is to destroy the guardian as the task of the first strongest."

 Chapter 2017： Guardian comes east

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This task was handed over to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was indeed very surprised.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect the two predecessors, Black Invincible and White Invincible, to give him the most important things, which indeed made Ye Xuan difficult to adapt.


    When he came, Ye Xuan was ready to be a forward.


    But now it seems that maybe this is what I should do.


    At this moment.


    Ye Xuan seems to understand the thoughts of the two predecessors.


    It is really not a good thing for the Iron-Blood Demon Palace to stay in the Demon World.


    Perhaps this is what they wished for their entire lives, and let the world of demons return to freedom.


    Of course, for Ye Xuan, it would be better if he could control the entire world of demons.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan will kill the guardian this time.


    He believes that his strength will certainly kill the guardians.


    No matter how deep the guardian hides, the strength may not be as strong as he came.


    Ye Xuan is still quite confident about this.


    White invincible and black invincible started.


    Stolen into the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Fit!"


    Black invincible white invincible instantly transformed into a giant.


    As soon as this giant appeared, he stood upright.


    As soon as he appeared, he let Ye Xuan take a breath.


    "I have always underestimated the strength of Black Invincible and White Invincible. I didn''t expect this to be their true strength. This strength may be a breakthrough to the level of the Great Devil''s Great Consummation, reaching a whole new level. No wonder they two People can push the guardian so confidently. "


    When the black invincible and the white invincible after the fit, they are transformed into little giants.


    Stretching his hand, a sledgehammer fell on his hand.


    This sledgehammer is also infinitely large.


    Immediately, he hit the Iron-Blood Maze with a hammer.


    The rumbling noise.


    The whole endless sea rippled.


    Countless forces were shocked.


    Soaring up one by one, looking in the direction of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    I can vaguely see a huge figure between heaven and earth.


    "A big deal, it''s really a big deal this time!"


    "Someone actually attacked the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    "I''m going, who is showing up, this body is too big, too scary."


    Those most powerful gods and demons have rushed directly to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    I want to observe the strongest battle at close range.


    At this time, under the hammer, the entire Iron-Blood Majestic Palace collapsed instantly.


    The ripples that had just propped up exploded in an instant, unable to withstand the force of a hammer.


    In the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, I do n¡¯t know how many masters were killed immediately under this hammer.


    I could n¡¯t even hum!


    The ancestor of Tianxuan also rushed out, with a white face all over his face.


    "Black invincible white invincible, you dare to attack the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you are looking for death!"


    Tianxuan Patriarch recognized this huge figure immediately.


    This is the strongest trick of Black Invincible and White Invincible.


    Black and white fit!


    Unexpectedly, it was actually used here in the Iron-Blood Maze.


    Tianxuan Patriarch knew that this fit could only be used three times in his life.


    After three times, he will definitely die.


    And this time is their last time.


    Unexpectedly, it will be displayed in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    "Tianxuan, I didn''t expect you to be alive, just because you don''t have much life, we can go on the road together."


    The monstrous murderous hammer directly smashed down.


    Innumerable vertical shadows constantly hit the void.


    Although Tianxuan Patriarch sent out treasures, he kept retreating.


    But still can''t bear the power of this warhammer!


    Rumble loud noise!


    I saw most of the body was exploded!


    Embarrassed, an absolute spike.


    "You are looking for your own way, the guardian will not let you go."


    Tianxuan Patriarch was injured under a hammer.


    He knew that the strength of this black-and-white fit was very strong, but he was not as strong as he had imagined.


    He couldn''t bear one face and was seriously injured.


    "We are here today to kill the guardians. How can you force the guardians without killing you? And you, the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, you are simply not worthy to stay in the demon world."


    The giant started again.


    Warhammer falls!


    Rumble loud noise!


    The Iron-Blood Majestic Palace keeps collapsing.


    No one can withstand this blow.


    Even in the distance, Ye Xuan raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Take the real power of black and white as an example.


    It can be said that who saw who destroyed.


    When the hammer went down, the offensive was invincible, and it was impossible for the ordinary people to bear it.


    "I don''t know how strong this guardian is, since I can let the two predecessors exhibit this powerful black-and-white fit." Ye Xuan couldn''t help expecting.


    If it weren''t for the two predecessors, it wouldn''t even know that there was a guardian in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    After carrying the second attack, Tianxuan Patriarch was bombarded to pieces.


    The two are not at the same level.


    "The guardian comes east, don''t you plan to come out? Or do we invite you out?"


    After the fit, the little giant bombarded the Iron-Blood Demon Palace constantly.


    The whole Iron-Blood Demon Palace collapsed continuously, almost collapsed.


    After all, this Iron-Blood Demon Palace was built on the basis of an island.


    Most of the islands now sink to the bottom of the ocean.


    The rest is also fleeing, and it is estimated that it will sink to the bottom of the sea soon.


    "Black invincible and white invincible, the two of you are really immortal and unwilling. When Shouyuan is few, they dare to attack the Iron-Blood Demon Palace."


    Just after the little giant came down with a hammer.


    A figure appeared!


    Raising his hand for a block, the ripples emerged, and he carried the hammer''s attack.


    I saw that the attacking force drained along the ripples towards both sides.


    Landed in the endless sea.


    The rumbling noise.


    At this time Ye Xuan also saw this guardian.


    This guardian is really very young.


    In a Tsing Yi, standing with a negative hand, just lifting his hand, he carried the powerful blow of the little giant.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why the two predecessors attached so much importance.


    This young man in Tsing Yi is really strong.


    Even Ye Xuan felt a breath of danger.


    Even the other party can already kill him.


    This is the first time that Ye Xuan has encountered such a powerful existence.


    No wonder the entire world of demons has always been controlled by others.


    I''m afraid this is the guardian.


    Ye Xuanyin also took a deep breath in his heart, "The guardian''s strength is indeed powerful, a little scary, no wonder there will be staring at this demon world, I am afraid that there is really something great in this demon world. . "


    No matter how strong the guardian is, I am not afraid of Xuan Xuan. Then it will be a big battle, who is afraid of whom. "


    Ye Xuan looked at the guardian coming to the east, and his fighting intentions surged.


    "Come to the east, just come out. The two of us won''t live long anyway, but you will be killed anyway this time."


    After the little giant roared, his breath burst into a shadow and attacked directly.


    Behind him is the hammer shadow, which shattered the horizon.

 Chapter 2018： Im sorry you were fooled

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Faced with the shots of two seniors.


    The guardian''s strength is also outrageous.


    Every time I can easily resist it.


    This also made some distant gods and demons come to take a breath.


    "I have always heard that there is a super powerhouse in the Iron-Blood Demon Palace. I didn''t expect that it was not the Xuan Patriarch that day, but this guardian."


    "This strength is too strong, I think the two predecessors have been attacking for a long time, and actually did not break the defense of this guardian, which is also too powerful."


    "I''ll just say that the Iron-Blood Majestic Palace can stand forever. There is definitely something he can tolerate. I didn''t expect there to be a super strong."


    The watchful gods and demons took a breath.


    I can''t believe the scene before me.


    Black invincible and white invincible are super powers that dominate the world of demons.


    Unexpectedly, the combined skills of the two did not overwhelm the guardian.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, who would believe it, at least they couldn''t believe it themselves.


    Ye Xuan is the same here.


    Although he knew that the guardian''s strength should be very strong, but with the invincible skills of black invincible and white invincible, it should be able to cause great damage to the opponent.


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t say that kind of words at the beginning.


    But this started, Ye Xuancai realized that he thought a little bit more.


    The strength of this guardian is far more horrible than imagined, and it is completely an invincible existence.


    Like a tall mountain standing.


    The little giants merged by the two predecessors didn''t know how many secret methods were applied.


    The strength is stronger than once, but every time it is easily blocked by the guardian.


    The guardian''s face was always domineering and awe-inspiring, and he didn''t even feel any tension.


    The more this is, the more it makes Ye Xuan realize that this guardian is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "You weren''t my opponent 3000 years ago, and even now it''s the same. There''s still no progress, which makes me too disappointed." The guardian shook his head lightly, looking disdainfully.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t start, but always passively defended.


    The more this is, the more powerful the guardian is.


    Even the defense is so powerful and incredible, if this is done, the two predecessors can''t stop it.


    "At that time, our two brothers were not your opponents. Naturally, our strength was not as good as you. However, after so many years, your strength is still as strong as ever. No matter how strong it is, there is nowhere to go, so our two brothers deliberately delved into a top secret recipe specifically for you. "


    The black invincible voice was unhurried and seemed to have been expected to look like this.


    There is no loss at all.


    The guardian Xiangdong smiled faintly, "It seems that you still have mysteries, then show them, let me see, what secrets you have worked out over the years, but don''t use it like garbage now, useless Then I will do it by then, this time you will definitely die. "


    The guardian who came to the east still had such an indifferent expression, and did not take the words of these two predecessors seriously.


    Even if it is a secret method, he doesn''t take it seriously, because he is the strongest existence in the world of demons.


    "Our move is called life burning, see if you can stop it!"


    The little giant''s black invincible and white invincible instantly burned vitality.


    The entire gas field surged in an instant, and an unmatched terror and danger breathed over this endless sea.


    All the gods and demons tremble under this breath.


    Even if the guardian came east, he was moved.


    And the little giant instantly burned vitality.


    The sledgehammer swung straight up and threw it down.


    At last, a black light formed, and instantly fell to the sky guarding the eastward.


    A clatter!


    A wave of energy swept away instantly.


    Within 100,000 miles centered on the Iron-Blood Demon Palace, it was instantly hit hard.


    Even the gods and demons were attacked.


    One by one, the wounded, the weak and the weak were killed on the spot.


    Any island within 100,000 of the Iron-Blood Maze was wiped out.


    I can''t see any island.


    Those powerful gods and demons are also injured and destroyed, the destruction of destruction.


    It can be said that this blow is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Those who were lucky enough to survive survived pale, and turned away without saying a word.


    How far to escape!


    They really wanted to give themselves a slap.


    This drama was actually affected, which made him dare not imagine.


    The mortal blow is really powerful beyond imagination.


    It can be said that all the gods and demons are destroyed under one hammer.


    And this blow was actually used against the guardians.


    At this time, under the sea of ??the smoothed Iron-Blood Demon Palace, a figure rushed out from under the water.


    It was the guardian who headed southeast and saw blood on the corner of his mouth. It was indeed embarrassing, and his face was pale.


    "Black invincible and white invincible, you really are ruthless enough to actually realize such a secret method, I was really killed by you by surprise."


    The guardian''s strength to the east is very strong, and his defense is also very strong.


    But never thought that the two brothers in the black invincible can also realize such a big move.


    He was injured in one stroke.


    Fortunately, the strongest blow, Black Invincible and White Invincible can only be used once.


    If it is carried out one after another, Xiang Donglai really can''t bear it.


    "It''s okay to die. In this way, there will be no more top-level masters in the entire world of demons, and management will be more convenient." Xiang Donglai''s mouth slightly raised and smiled, and he was in a good mood.


    And at this moment, the sky of the sword light came instantaneously and bombarded the body coming eastward.


    But when I came to the east, I never thought about it. Under such power, who can survive?


    Even if you survive, you can''t show your strength.


    But there are exceptions.


    One came to the east and was killed by surprise.


    The whole body did not know how many sword lights were hit.


    Then a faint ray of light spread out, and all these sword lights were blocked at once.


    At this time, a sword light struck again, quickly and ruthlessly.


    Xiangdong came with five fingers and grabbed this sword light.


    "Ignorant child, even this strength is embarrassed to show it off."


    Click!


    Jianguang shattered instantly!


    A figure approached.


    A punch punched Xiang Xianglai.


    "Sorry, you''re fooled!"


    One has been drawn into the other''s body.


    Xiang Donglai''s face was shocked, and he shot with a palm, the whole person drifted away.


    It''s too late!


    An overbearing force exploded directly into the southeast body.


    This power is not inferior to the previous blows of Black Invincible and White Invincible. It is incredible and powerful. There was another huge sensation in the whole world.

 Chapter 2019： Eastward strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan directly used the strongest means.


    After all, the strength of this guardian is still very strong.


    Even the black invincible white invincible showed the strongest secret method, but did not kill the guardian.


    Ye Xuan believed the words of the two predecessors.


    The guardian will indeed have to hand him over.


    At that moment, I showed my full strength directly, and I didn''t give any chance to the east.


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe that the opponent could afford it with such strength.


    At the same time, the whole body was instantly covered with sword streamers, just like defense.


    And when he probed the sea below.


    A figure suddenly rushed up.


    With a punch, the entire void collapsed in an instant.


    Even Ye Xuanzhou''s sword-style defense was broken in an instant.


    A force blasted like a streamer.


    Ye Xuan was blasted out and hit the sea heavily.


    The entire sea surface sank in an instant.


    Countless seawater was evaporated in a flash.


    Ye Xuan''s face was white, and there were cracks all over his body.


    Even before he came back, the eastward came to the front.


    A series of fist shadows struck.


    This guy also showed a terrible look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the last killer. I couldn''t think of you as a newly rising master. His strength is so strong. It''s actually a close combat master. It seems that I still underestimate you. I knew that I would destroy you when I started. "


    Even after being hit by Ye Xuan, the strength from Xiangdong is very scary.


    Each punch can kill the gods and monsters.


    Even the void shook up.


    Ye Xuan was followed by punches and punches.


    Although I was just caught off guard by Xiangdong.


    Ye Xuan quickly recovered.


    The Sword of Swords is displayed directly.


    One sword after another stood in front of him.


    It really blocked the offensive from the east.


    "I didn''t expect your guardian to be so powerful. I also underestimated you a little bit, but you want to kill me, but it''s not that easy. Take out your skills, otherwise you can only stare."


    The infinite **** tree in Ye Xuan''s body kept urging.


    So Ye Xuan''s swordsmanship became very fast.


    Power is also very strong.


    Every time he could intercept the guardian''s eastward force halfway.


    Xiangdonglai is different from other strong men.


    But a melee master.


    Boxing is invincible, full of domineering, and even mentally coercive, most people really can''t bear it.


    Only met Ye Xuan''s blast swordsmanship.


    This swordsmanship is about speeding up.


    Can intercept its power.


    To the east, Ye Xuan could no longer be attacked.


    This made him look slightly darker and said in secret, "That two old things could find such an opponent, and staying at the end is really awful!"


    Coming eastward is indeed hurt.


    After all, the power of the mysterious magic played by Black Invincible and White Invincible is indeed very great.


    Strong means breaking his defense.


    Afterwards, Ye Xuan attacked another one, and the injury was already serious.


    I thought it would be easy to kill this person even if I was injured.


    But now it seems that he really realized that it was not easy to kill Ye Xuan.


    "This kid''s strength is indeed somewhat strong, especially this swordsmanship is so fast, there are some traces that can''t be caught."


    And at this time.


    In the void in the distance.


    At least tens of thousands of miles away.


    There are some powerful deities standing here.


    Among them, Duobao''s landlord, who is familiar with Ye Xuan.


    After all, such a big movement, he naturally knows it.


    Use treasures to come to this endless sea.


    I also saw that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace was directly sunk into the seabed by two invincible seniors, Black Invincible and White Invincible.


    Completely disappeared.


    I also saw the guardian''s shot from the east.


    The strength of Xiangdong is still as strong as it was then.


    "I didn''t expect that the two predecessors would even want to keep this guardian. I don''t know if this Ye Xuan can hold Xiangdong''s hand."


    In the eyes of these special forces, the Duobao landlord naturally knows that the guardian is coming east.


    I also know that the strength from the east is unfathomable. In this world of demons, it is the true first strong.


    It ¡¯s just that people who do n¡¯t show up at all are not responsible for sitting in the world of demons, and do n¡¯t intervene in anything.


    And now this truly No. 1 strongman followed by the first rookie No. 1 Ye Xuan finally started.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that the two are about half a catty.


    Everyone was even more amazed by Ye Xuan''s strength.


    After taking a punch from Xiangdong, the body didn''t collapse, but it was still able to withstand. It was even more valuable to show such a powerful sword.


    Especially the original fast swordsmanship is performed.


    It wasn''t the previous virtual sword array that made everyone take a deep breath.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a bit stronger. No wonder you are left at the end. It seems that I must be the killer."


    After rushing eastward for a while, Ye Xuan''s fast sword skill could not help it.


    Every time the power is intercepted.


    Even his power penetrated into the past and could not threaten the other person''s physical body.


    It is conceivable that the other party is also a body refiner.


    This was unexpectedly said to the East.


    The other party''s body training seems to be quite strong, can withstand his power.


    If the general demon, the blink of an eye will be penetrated by his power, and the body will collapse directly.


    So Xiangdong decided to use the killer skill.


    Otherwise, this face can''t be held.


    He is the strongest in the world of demons.


    Ye Xuan laughed. "As long as you have this strength, just come. I''ll have a good time. You guardian, see how strong the strength is, don''t be as soft as it is now.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuanjian''s ease, but it''s actually quite stressful.


    The strength of the guardian is indeed very strong.


    If it were not for the power output support of the infinite land, it really could not bear the guardian''s shot from the east.


    It is no wonder that Black Invincible and White Invincible will display such a secret recipe at the last moment.


    The reason is to take a heavy blow to the east.


    Ye Xuan could also feel that Xiang Donglai was indeed injured.


    The opponent has a solid foundation, even if he is injured for a while and a half.


    So Ye Xuan had to thank the two predecessors for their hands-on.


    Xiangdong could be injured, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to win at all.


    But now Ye Xuan just drags.


    He didn''t believe that this strength from the east could last longer than he insisted on.


    Now, as long as the killer''s skills are carried, he can beat the opponent even more.


    No, it should be a complete kill to the east.


    Such a strong man should never stay in this demon world.


    "The Soul Calm Monument comes to me."


    Xiangdong came to laugh, his hands sealed.


    Began to summon.

 Chapter 2020： Strong confrontation

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When I saw the guardian coming east, I waved and summoned.


    A powerful treasure came over.


    The people in the void secretly took a breath.


    Everyone knows that the guardian is coming to the east. This is to show off the big killer.


    When he saw a stone tablet called out, he exclaimed.


    "Oops, Xiang Donglai actually summoned the Soul Calm Stele, which is to completely kill Ye Xuan."


    "Ye Xuan is afraid that he can''t stop the power of this soul stele."


    "I heard that this soul-relieving monument is really an ancient thing. It can kill a person''s strength, making him unable to move. It was rumored that many old seniors wanted to kill the eastward, that is, he Pressed down with this Soul Stealing Monument. "


    Ye Xuan also looked forward.


    After all, the guardian is so strong.


    With the help of treasures, this strength may be even more powerful.


    When he saw a Soul Stealer flying out of the void, Ye Xuan''s heart shook slightly.


    A terrible sense of danger was felt from this stone tablet.


    This should be one of the strongest treasures this guardian came east.


    "Ye Xuan, your sword technique is indeed powerful. You can use such a sword technique. There is no **** or demon in the entire world of evil demons that can match your shot, but I can only say to the east You are out of luck. "


    Toward the east, the black stone monument above his head floated above, exuding a gleam of light, and his entire face became energetic.


    It''s never as gloomy as before.


    Even more proud.


    "Now as long as you honestly plant yourself in front of me, then I will naturally keep you a whole body, otherwise I will break you into pieces in the next moment, and there is no chance of rebirth."


    It was somewhat unexpected to come east.


    He naturally knows this Ye Xuan, and even knows that he is a newly emerging top powerhouse.


    The practice of a chicken rib is endless.


    The result gets stronger.


    Even if he came to the east, he did not expect this endless sea of ??gas to be so powerful.


    In the past, this exercise was a tasteless exercise, but it was carried forward in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    So much so that the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has been completely eliminated.


    There are more or less Ye Xuan''s ingredients.


    Otherwise, the black invincible and the white invincible would not dare to start.


    So as long as Ye Xuan can plant himself, and then find this endless sea of ??cultivation shortcuts, how many Iron-Blood Demon Palaces can be created.


    There won''t be so much trouble.


    Before these masters didn''t really unify the world, these masters emerged endlessly.


    If it is under the jurisdiction of the Iron-Blood Devil''s Palace, how many masters will emerge.


    Now there is a Ye Xuan, who can fight him.


    Although there is a cause of injury to Xiangdong, at least this Ye Xuan''s strength is indeed somewhat unfathomable.


    No wonder it can become a nemesis.


    This point is still admitted to the east.


    "Guardian, you are a whole lot of age. Naturally I have heard of my temper, Ye Xuan, you let me plant it, how could it be possible, you still break me into pieces." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Xiangdong came to urge the Soul Stealing Monument, "It seems that it can only break you into pieces, but you have asked for it."


    The Soul Stealing Monument''s masterpiece came to Ye Xuan''s head instantly.


    A huge town word floated out directly, as if a huge mountain directly pressed on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Just press.


    Ye Xuan instantly felt a bad smell.


    His body could hardly move under this soul stele.


    Even the magic in the body stopped.


    Not controlled by him at all.


    This scene changed Ye Xuan''s face.


    That came east step by step.


    "Is it surprising that I am surprised, this is the real use of the Soul Stele, as long as it is within the scope of the Soul Stele, it will be suppressed. So no one in the world of demons will be my opponent, just It''s a face to you for fighting for so long, but unfortunately you don''t know the choice, so you are destined to be broken into pieces by me. "


    Those who are vain are not surprised after seeing this scene.


    After all, the power of the Soul Stele, they are all clear.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t bear it at all.


    No one has ever been alive and beneath this town monument.


    I don''t know how many famous masters died under this township monument.


    They also don''t know how long they haven''t seen it.


    At least for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, I have never seen this township monument again.


    I heard that the Soul Stealing Monument is a hollow treasure brought down from above.


    As for the level of this Xu Bao treasure, everyone knew it clearly.


    Put it in this big world of demons, so the cannon hits the mosquitoes and is only useful.


    "I didn''t expect you, the guardian, to have such a powerful treasure, and gave me the strength of my body. No wonder you can sit in this demon world. Ye Xuan really lost."


    Ye Xuan''s face became very calm.


    Looked up at this township monument.


    "Can you tell me what kind of treasure it is? Ye Xuan asked myself that the average person is not my opponent at all. I didn''t expect a treasure to be given to the town today."


    The guardian came east and laughed.


    "This is the Indigenous. The Indigenous people never know how powerful the good things are. This Soul Stele is a hole-treasure treasure. This hole-treasure treasure is very rare on it, and I have such a hole-treasure treasure. , Although you are bullied by using this hole of virtual treasures, some are bullying the small ones, who made you the indigenous people here, the indigenous people will always be town, it is such a simple matter. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly took a deep breath.


    "Thank you for telling me this Soul Stealing Monument is a hole-treasure treasure. I didn''t expect that I could still see a hole-treasure treasure in my lifetime."


    Xiang Donglai has come to Ye Xuan.


    Almost only two or three meters away.


    "Let me send you on the road now, remember, an indigenous person can never challenge the master who is above the ground, because the owner can kill this indigenous person easily."


    At this moment.


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, "You want to kill me Ye Xuan, then take my punch and talk."


    As soon as the voice fell.


    A powerful force erupted from Ye Xuan.


    Instantly shaken the soul-relieving monument above the head.


    The Soul Stealing Monument was also swayed from side to side.


    Ye Xuan burst out with a punch.


    Toward the east seems to have expected the same.


    "I had expected you to be deadly. I will take a look at how much power you can exert just to make you die under my punch.


    Xiang Donglai also followed up with a punch.


    Two fists together!


    boom!


    A terrible storm of power swept around with two people at the center.


    Swept tens of thousands of miles above the sea.

 Chapter 2021： Ye Xuan era opens

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuanhe''s power to come to the east is too strong.


    So powerful that those in the void secretly took a breath.


    No one thought that Ye Xuan, as a top powerhouse, could erupt such a terrifying power.


    Obviously it was suppressed by the Soul Stealing Monument, but such a powerful force can still erupt.


    Maybe this is Ye Xuan''s real strength.


    Everyone underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength.


    No wonder so many people died in Ye Xuan''s hands, who really has the strength to destroy who.


    The landlord Duobao also secretly sighed with emotion.


    Fortunately, his relationship with Ye Xuan was okay. At least they had a lot of things for Ye Xuan.


    Not as bad as everyone else.


    Some of these people did not like Ye Xuan before.


    After seeing this scene at this time, all came to consciousness.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is really terrifying.


    If the guardian could not survive to the east, then the future world of demons really belongs to the era of Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do anything sorry for Ye Xuan, otherwise it would be too late to regret.


    On the contrary, the representative of Tiangong was not far away.


    They face Ye Xuan, who is Ye Xuan who loves and hates.


    They borrowed the treasures of their celestial palace to enhance their strength, but they later offended Ye Xuan at a critical moment and handed him over.


    It now appears that the relationship during this period must be eased, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    With Ye Xuan''s strength, they can completely clear their heavenly palace from this demon world.


    All thoughts came to everyone''s hearts, but all eyes fell on this sea.


    Everyone wants to know who lost and who won.


    This is very important.


    If you are going east to win, then the world of Iron-Blood Demon Palace will be over.


    But if Ye Xuan wins, then Ye Xuan''s era has restarted.


    No matter which one, they have to face this matter again, but they do n¡¯t take it seriously.


    The endless sea is calm.


    No one can see that there was a fight here.


    Among the rolling waves, sea beasts kept floating up.


    These sea beasts are all affected by the power, a dense mass.


    No matter how they look, they never see a figure come out.


    I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Could it be that both defeats hurt, but if both defeats, both have to take a head.


    After half an hour.


    Just when they hesitated.


    A figure rushed out, this man did not come east, but Ye Xuan.


    This is the strongest in the world of demons.


    At this point, although he was a little embarrassed, he still looked full of energy.


    "Everyone doesn''t have to watch it anymore. The fight is over. You can go home and find your parents. This is nothing beautiful."


    The light and heavy voice spread directly in the void.


    Those who are watching are suddenly taking a breath.


    I didn''t see Xiang Xiang coming, but Ye Xuan came out.


    They immediately understood that I was afraid that it would be hit hard by Ye Xuan.


    It''s hard to know whether it''s life or death, but no matter how bad it will be, Ye Xuan is the biggest winner.


    Without further ado, he left quickly.


    After all, no one can guarantee Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Even if they were about to move, they still suppressed their thoughts.


    Who made Ye Xuan very cunning, after all, the hat of God Demon Buster is not leucorrhea, it is intentional if it is not good, deceive them to hook, and give them a blow at a critical time.


    They haven''t seen such a thing.


    So this matter has to be considered long.


    Anyway, this battle, Ye Xuan won.


    Soon the news will spread throughout the entire world of demons.


    The name of the strongest in the world of demons has really settled down.


    Ye Xuan stood at sea like this.


    "Unfortunately, these people have little courage and did not come up. Otherwise, I can really kill a group of masters."


    The master in the void could conceal others, of course, Ye Xuan could not.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t dare to come up, and Ye Xuan was happy for nothing.


    Stretching his hand, a figure was caught on the seabed.


    This figure is no one else, it is that eastward.


    It''s just that at this time Xiang Donglai was covered with wounds.


    The armor was also ragged, and almost half of the body was blown up.


    "How? I didn''t expect it. The one who lost the last is you. Your Soul Stealing Monument is pretty good. It belongs to me now." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Raise your hand.


    After struggling for a while, the Soul Stealing Monument was dragged down by Ye Xuan, fell on his hand, continued to shrink, and finally turned into a small stone tablet.


    It is such a small stone tablet, but it has a great effect. It is really incredible to think about it.


    From the east, the whole person was dying.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, I won''t lose."


    Even speaking to the East was very laborious.


    Under the punch.


    Xiang Donglai originally thought that he could kill Ye Xuan with one punch, but why did he think that the other party suddenly burst out of a violent force, and it shook him directly, and he couldn''t bear it.


    One arm was blown up on the spot, as was the half of the body.


    The only thing that can survive is pure and strong accumulation.


    In the case of ordinary people, I do n¡¯t know how many times I died.


    This also caused deep despair to the east.


    I never thought I would lose, and I lost so much.


    "Now you can take me to your old nest to take a look, after all, I am still very interested in your old nest." Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Of course you can also take me away, it does not matter to me It ¡¯s nothing more than searching your memory, I believe your memory will tell me honestly. "


    "I lost the king and defeated the king, then naturally I will be satisfied with what you do, but I am the guardian from above, guarding the world of demons. Since you have destroyed me, you must plan to pay the price, I am not your opponent, but my fellow brothers are not as simple as me. "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Can I understand that this is your threat to me? But your threat is still pretty good. This is good. I will let you satisfy your wish and tell the situation here." Brothers and sisters, let them know that the world of demons is about to open a new era, that is, the era of Ye Xuan. "


    Xiang Donglai did intend to use this to stimulate Ye Xuan.


    Let the other party know that he is not so easy to kill when he comes to the east.


    Killing him will have to pay a huge price.


    But now it seems that his words are useless.


    Instead, they are more bullish and more mad than him, and they are not treated as one thing at all.

 Chapter 2022： Ultimate secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xiangdong finally sent a message to it.


    Still in front of Ye Xuan!


    no way!


    If you do n¡¯t send this message to Xiangdong, the unforgettable nightmare awaits him.


    Because the next Ye Xuan is already eager to try.


    The big fist was magnified infinitely in the eyes of Xiang Dong.


    That''s all it takes for a punch, and if another punch is given, it is estimated that the whole person will be completely scrapped.


    Even if his foundation is extremely thick, he still can''t bear such an attack.


    "Your old nest is a good candidate, but there are so many formations under the sea."


    Ye Xuan brought east to the bottom of the sea.


    There are formations all over the seabed.


    But most of these formations have been destroyed.


    After all, the power of Ye Xuan''s punch was too strong, and all the power of the Infinite God Tree was exploded into a terrifying punch.


    At the same time, the magic power is also consumed instantly.


    It''s not strange to be powerful.


    Of course, only Ye Xuan can do so simply.


    After all, there is infinite support.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that consuming the power of the infinite **** tree could kill this to the east.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s life was really hard, and the opponent''s power was also terrifying, but fortunately, Ye Xuan was not able to use the power of the second infinite **** tree.


    Such a big trick, Xiang Donglai can exhibit once, but for Ye Xuan, there is no time limit at all.


    It can be exhibited once, and of course it can be exhibited for the second time.


    It depends on how hard the life from the east is.


    Fortunately, coming east is not as hard as Ye Xuan imagined.


    So if you come east, you lose.


    At this time walking in this underwater channel.


    Those formations were easily broken.


    After all, most formations have disappeared.


    Ye Xuan finally came to the old nest coming east.


    This old nest is actually a palace, very good, and the texture is very strong.


    Even under the blow just now, although it has been affected, the entire Lao Chao Palace is still well preserved.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go anywhere else and went straight to the treasure house of the palace.


    He believed that there should be a lot of treasures in the treasure house coming east.


    Xiang Donglai has already accepted his fate, he hasn''t figured out how he can lose until now.


    Still lost to an indigenous native.


    This gap is too large.


    Even the former black invincible and white invincible brothers are still not his opponents to the east.


    But now he has lost to Ye Xuan, a rising star.


    Xiang Donglai even doubts that the power of the endless sea of ??air is really that great?


    Even one punch that he went all out was blocked.


    Even the Soul Stele can''t control the power of the other party.


    If you know that Zhenhunbei can''t hold the strength of the opponent, Xiangdong will definitely not despise the opponent so much.


    Now even the chance of regret is gone, and it is good to be able to prolong the lingering breath.


    The treasure trove to the east is also lined up one by one.


    After leading the way east, Ye Xuan came to the treasure house with ease.


    Waiting into this treasure house.


    The eyes are a lot of spirit stones.


    Most of these spirit stones are inferior spirit stones.


    Of course, the middle grade spirit stones are stacked separately.


    These are not interested in Ye Xuan.


    After glancing at Ye Xuan''s eyes, he found that the treasure trove was not very large.


    Soon something brightened Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    There are many treasures refined by Shenmu.


    Of course, there are tens of thousands of years of world treasures.


    These are Ye Xuan''s most important.


    Ye Xuan came to those treasures of heaven and earth for thousands of years.


    These are very well preserved and fully effective.


    The infinite **** tree in Ye Xuan''s body also released mood swings, and he was very excited and was about to move.


    Ye Xuan waved his hands, and he took away all the treasures of the world.


    Even the gods and treasures are the same.


    It''s a pity that the number is still less, but Ye Xuan is also happy.


    At least the infinite **** tree is swallowed up very fast, and even said that the fast is a bit incredible.


    The Infinite God Tree began to become leafy again, with many leaves growing and many taller.


    As long as the leaves grow taller, it is a great thing for Ye Xuan.


    My own strength has improved.


    "Wait, there are still some good things here."


    Ye Xuan felt a box.


    The box was opened with a wave.


    Although there was a gleam of light on the box, Ye Xuan broke it immediately.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and flew out of the world treasure.


    However, compared to the previous treasure, this treasure can actually transform into a human form.


    Where to escape Ye Xuan''s means.


    It turns out that this is a treasure of heaven and earth for millions of years.


    It is also the thing that makes Ye Xuan most in the treasure house.


    "It seems that you have collected a lot of things over the years. There is actually a treasure of millions of years. Such a thing is really relatively rare."


    Ye Xuan also politely put it away.


    Xiangdonglai has not looked at it, his heart is bleeding.


    This is a treasure of heaven and earth that it took him 400 years to find.


    Now that he has lost it, he dare not say anything, nor dare to show his resentful eyes. It is a good thing to live, and there is so much to think about.


    The next thing is simple.


    Ye Xuan took away everything.


    In a blink of an eye, the entire treasure trove became empty.


    Ye Xuan''s net worth became thick.


    This speed is definitely like a rocket.


    Ye Xuan again mentioned to the east to walk the palace up and down.


    There is nothing more to gain.


    Randomly threw the eastward to the ground.


    Sitting down with his own sword.


    "The stuff in your treasure house is still quite satisfying to me. Now the last thing left is to tell me what the ultimate secret of this demon world is. Don''t say you don''t know, you only have three breaths Consider, if you do n¡¯t say that, I will blow you out with a punch, I believe you ca n¡¯t hold it this time. ¡±


    Ye Xuan''s words just fell.


    That came to the east with a bitter smile.


    "I''m already your defeat now, do you think I can hide the news? Don''t you just want to know the ultimate secret of the demon world? Why do I sit in this demon world, in fact I advise you Do n¡¯t know well, because knowing it will not do you any good, but a big trouble. ¡±


    Xiangdong came to take a breath, "Although your strength is strong, it also limits your future way out. It is better not to know it!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and a force swept on Xiang Donglai''s body.


    There was another blood stain on the body coming to the east.


    As dense as a spider web.


    It seems to be broken.


    "I just want to listen to the results, I don''t want to listen to nonsense, and the next time you are finished."

 Chapter 2023： Shocking news

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    That''s it.


    Ye Xuan naturally has nothing to fear, he now wants to know more than anyone what secrets are hidden in this world of demons.


    It is worth sending such a strong man to stay here.


    If it were n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s infinite support, it ¡¯s really not this eastward opponent.


    It might have been defeated long ago.


    So this secret must be dug out to clarify.


    As for whether the above threats are not threatening, some books will come down in advance.


    Ye Xuan also knows that everyone who comes down above will be affected to a certain extent and will not be able to give full play to his strength.


    So this is also Ye Xuan''s chance.


    It can be said how much is destroyed.


    It also depends on whether Ye Xuan wants to kill.


    No one in the entire world of demons is Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    Even defeated to the east.


    Then other forces will come to congratulate and admit his status without surprise.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have to think about this at all.


    In the previous words, everyone may still be suspicious. Now that he has defeated the strongest guardian of the demon world to come east, then the situation is completely different.


    Xiang Donglai smiled bitterly and said, "Since you want to know, then I will tell you well, our demon world holds a top strongman, and this top strongman is only part of that person, you now understand What does that mean? "


    If it''s not light, it''s shocking to fall into Ye Xuan''s heart.


    He never imagined that the ultimate secret of the demon world would be like this.


    The entire world of demons is actually a master, and what is important is that the town is only a part of others.


    Then the power of this strong man is too terrifying to be arrogant.


    "Are you sure you haven''t lied to me, like this kind of thing, do you think I will believe it?" Ye Xuan coldly snorted, but he still believed the words coming eastward.


    Because at this time, there is no need to cheat yourself to the southeast.


    Even if you deceive yourself, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Ye Xuan knows better than anyone.


    Xiangdong still continue to say something like, "Do you think I will still lie at this time? Because this is true, our demon world does hold a top strongman, the top strongman is on top It ¡¯s a monstrous figure, so I ¡¯m here to guard, but unfortunately I met a genius like you. ¡±


    Anyway, Ye Xuan still decided to see him again.


    After all, everything must be seen and true, otherwise it is really incredible.


    "I do n¡¯t care what you say is true or false, now all you have to do is take me to meet you, so that I can believe that top powerhouses like you can live longer and sit for so long If you die, maybe your life will be lost, I do n¡¯t believe that your life will have two lives. "


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    There is really only one life coming east.


    "I will take you there and you will know why I am here."


    Came east and led the way personally.


    It ¡¯s just that it ¡¯s not imprisoned under this sea floor, but the most marginal zone without offshore.


    If it wasn''t for leading the way east, Ye Xuan really couldn''t find it at once.


    At this time the whole demon world spread the news completely.


    Because the Iron-Blood Maze was removed.


    This is not a trivial matter, but a real sensational event.


    No matter who heard the news, it was unbelievable.


    After all, the prestige of the Iron-Blood Demon Palace has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Until now, it has not been said who can defeat this Iron-Blood Demon Palace.


    But now they actually heard such an incredible news.


    That Iron-Blood Demon Palace was really de-listed.


    Thinking about it makes them a little difficult to accept for a while.


    So shocking!


    Then I realized that a new era had begun.


    After the Iron-Blood Demon Palace is gone, Ye Xuan is dominating the entire world of demons.


    No one can compete with Ye Xuanyi anymore.


    The upper position is too fast!


    Ye Xuan''s strength has risen so fast, if this is to deal with them, no one can bear it.


    Those who offended Ye Xuan, one by one, took a cold breath.


    For a time, the place of Demon City became very lively.


    All parties came to visit.


    The person who came to visit was Beiqianqian of the Tianmo Chamber of Commerce.


    Nowadays, no one knows that Bei Qian Qian is Ye Xuan''s woman.


    Still the only woman.


    In any case, leave a deep impression in front of this woman.


    There are not many opportunities!


    Who can think of that humble Beiqianqian, who in the blink of an eye became the most honorable woman in the world of demons.


    And at this time the end of the endless sea.


    This is already a very sinister place.


    It''s simply not what the gods and demon might come in.


    Ye Xuan also understands why it is so dangerous here.


    Because it''s too bad here.


    Those blows from the wind, each blow is the power of the great consummation of the devil.


    It can be said that as soon as the gods and demon come, they will be wiped out. The imagination is terrible.


    In addition to these fierce sea beasts, there is no reason at all, they will attack as soon as they see them, and their strength is also very strong. They are all at the same level.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also understood why those people would be so afraid of the endless sea.


    This endless sea is more mysterious than expected.


    "Sir, the master is on the island in front of me. This is also the only thing in the Endless Sea that can be suppressed by the large array method, so I am not afraid of the harsh environment here."


    Not long after.


    Ye Xuan saw an island.


    The island is not big, on the contrary it is very small, that is, the size of a house.


    It is hard to think of the incredible aspects of this island.


    After getting closer and closer, Ye Xuan felt the difference.


    This island does have means.


    It''s made by big people.


    Ye Xuan felt like a big clock, constantly hitting on his heart, also let him secretly breathe in.


    This is just a part of the body, which is so strong, which part of the body is imprisoned.


    Ye Xuan could not imagine.


    Xiang Donglai, next to him, made a series of handprints and even released a treasure, which instantly opened a hole.


    It turned out to be an invisible portal.


    "You guys are pretty familiar with this arrangement. There is such a way. No wonder there is an island here. Even if I come, it will not be treated as one thing."


    Ye Xuan is not afraid that Xiang Donglai will count himself.


    One foot stepped inside the portal.


    Shundao also pulled Xiangdong in.


    In a flash, he came to a stone room.


    This stone chamber is very large, but this time, a tremendous pressure overshadowed it.


    Xiang Donglai, who was there, clicked and knelt all over his body, kneeling directly on the ground, blood flowing.


    As for Ye Xuan''s body, he also bent slightly.


    As if to kneel down.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and saw a phantom figure vaguely, standing between the sky and the earth.


    "I want Ye Xuan to kneel, that''s impossible!"


    Boom! ! !

 Chapter 2024： A heart, I want it

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The prestige in this room is too heavy.


    Xiang''s strength was strong, but he was seriously injured after fighting Ye Xuan, and he couldn''t bear it.


    So it collapsed directly under one face, and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    The injury intensified again.


    Instead, Ye Xuan directly urged the power of the infinite **** tree, and the whole person stood up quickly.


    The rumbling noise.


    The void began to explode.


    Xiangdong from there couldn''t even lift his head, and with the huge sound in his ears, he followed them for a while.


    He was stunned on the spot.


    Ye Xuan''s all-out resistance was not so easy to bear.


    Finally withstood this power.


    I looked up and looked forward.


    "It seems that part of your body is still the same with me."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth smiled slightly.


    It has to be said that this part of the body that is stolen is still very strong.


    Ye Xuan looked up and saw a huge heart.


    It was originally dug out and placed here.


    I saw a stream of light protecting this huge heart.


    The heart didn''t die, and with a beat, it exuded terrible power.


    And the coercion just now came from this heart.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "I really can''t think of it. The peerless strongman is actually divided into people like this, and even the heart is taken care of, how strong is this strength."


    There is no doubt that.


    This man is definitely a superpower.


    It''s still too strong to be strong.


    People like this.


    If Ye Xuan meets, it is definitely not an opponent.


    I''m afraid it won''t stop even one move.


    And the phantom finally spoke.


    "Unexpectedly, after such a long time, someone can finally bear my coercion, young man, you are really good."


    This phantom cannot be seen at all.


    It is conceivable that it should be a consciousness left in this heart.


    Such a consciousness is also very powerful.


    "Senior, don''t talk politely. I just came to take a look. I heard that the demon world is holding a part of a body. I didn''t expect it to be a heart. I''ve learned it." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    In my heart, I still have some fear of this phantom.


    After all, the strength of this phantom is somewhat powerful and outrageous.


    Especially at this time, Ye Xuan really has to be careful.


    It would be bad if it was calculated.


    When you see the infinite God Tree in your body, you are completely at ease.


    Even if this heart is strong, can you still fight with yourself.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of protracted war.


    Fight as long as you can.


    The person who lost in the end must be this powerful heart.


    At this time, the infinite **** tree also moved.


    It was calm before, without a trace of waves.


    At this time, emotions poured out.


    It was a strong feeling of eating.


    Ye Xuan did not take this heart seriously.


    But I didn''t expect the Infinite God Tree to be regarded as one thing. After a slight stun in my heart, I decided.


    No matter who this super strong is, as long as it is useful for the infinite **** tree, it is Ye Xuan''s thing.


    Let the infinite **** tree produce such a big movement, that is naturally not an ordinary thing.


    Definitely the baby among the babies.


    "You young man is very interesting, but you can come here is indeed different, the strength from the east is okay, he is not even against you, so good, I will send you a great fortune No, the average person does not have this opportunity. "


    A long voice came, but with a touch of magic.


    Instantly echoed in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    Ye Xuan has long propped up the infinite **** tree.


    Under the action of the Infinite God Tree, this magic sound was instantly destroyed.


    Ye Xuan also regained consciousness, and secretly took a breath.


    Under all precautions, I almost made a move, and this phantom was abhorrent.


    "It''s a matter of Tianda''s fortune, I don''t have that kind of ability, but I am very interested in this heart. It would be better to borrow it for me."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and he cut it with a sword and landed on the ripples.


    Wow!


    Countless ripples collapsed instantly.


    Innumerable ripples emerged.


    Ye Xuan''s blast wind sword technique is directly exerted to the limit.


    One sword followed another, and thousands of sword shadows were painted, rippling on the ripples.


    And that phantom was a bit unexpected.


    For a moment it was unclear what the kid had in mind.


    "As long as you uncover that rune, you will naturally get a great fortune and make you a real fairy. Don''t you want to be a respected fairy and enjoy the life of the sun and the moon?"


    The voice continued to float slowly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t listen at all, and urged the Infinite God Tree to block the magic sound.


    The Taixu Feijian in his hand didn''t stop.


    Continuous bombardment on these ripples.


    The layers of ripples shattered.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop the shot.


    Ripple''s defense is still very strong, and there is no end to it.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, it was indifferent.


    Just give him time to break this thing.


    He also saw a rung not far away.


    On this rung, there was a gleam of glory, which was obviously the thing that calmed the heart.


    Ye Xuan can''t be so stupid enough to uncover this rung, he just needs to break a gap in the ripples.


    After breaking open, with the ability of the infinite **** tree, it naturally swallowed this heart.


    When the time comes to say that the strength is not good, it will be greatly improved.


    As for the danger Ye Xuan had given up in his heart long ago.


    It is nothing more than being retaliated by this super strongman, then it also requires the other party to escape from life to say it again.


    Judging from this situation, this super-powerful person is not so easy to regain freedom.


    The dangers that Ye Xuan encountered can be ignored.


    Under the storm of Ye Xuan''s offensive, Ripple really appeared to stagnate, and did not keep up.


    puff!


    Finally a sword stabbed into it.


    The heart beat, and a great force burst out.


    Ye Xuan took advantage of this time to urge the infinite **** tree.


    I saw a branch straight in and fell on the heart.


    In an instant, like a whale sucking water.


    If there is nothing, the energy is quickly drawn.


    Just fix this gap.


    Infinite God Tree''s powerful ability still let Ye Xuan take a small breath.


    He has just observed that this place has no connection with the above.


    So Ye Xuan was more at ease, and simply used this infinite **** tree to devour it directly.


    This swallowing, the virtual shadow panicked.


    "Assistant, what are you doing!"


    I shot it with a palm.


    A huge palm print appeared.


    But Ye Xuan Yijian cut off.


    "I''m in love with this heart, so naturally I want to lend it to me, anyway, it''s useless to you!"

 Chapter 2025： Build a supreme empire

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The power of the infinite **** tree.


    For example, the ability of a whale to absorb water covers this heart.


    Every time the heart beats, there is no limit to the infinite **** tree.


    Instead, the frequency of this beat is getting smaller and smaller.


    And the phantom was constantly shooting, and the great supernatural powers raised their hands and attacked.


    However, this power is obviously much worse.


    Ye Xuan was stopped by this blast sword technique before and after.


    Ye Xuan''s blast wind swordsmanship is a fast.


    A force can be divided into 10 or 20 parts, and the power is naturally small.


    The rest of the power fell on Ye Xuan''s body, and the impact was small.


    "Stop hand, stop hand, do you know what you are doing? If you do this, you will be beaten into the Nine Nether Abyss, not to die." Xing Ying roared continuously, and kept shooting.


    But these offensives were easily dismantled by Ye Xuanqing.


    In front of Ye Xuan, the other party''s means were not enough to fear.


    "I''m not afraid of the earth, and I''m afraid of you a small ghost, anyway, you have lived long enough, and can also dissipate." Ye Xuan Yijian cut through.


    Thousands of powers turned into a blow, and the phantom was destroyed.


    The sound stopped completely.


    The entire space became quiet.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes have been falling on the heart.


    The heart beats slower and slower, and its power weaker and weaker.


    quickly.


    The coercion inside disappeared completely.


    The heart snapped into powder, and drifted away with the wind.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes, and the whole person could feel the huge change of the infinite **** tree.


    At this moment, he kept growing tall.


    In a blink of an eye.


    This infinite speed has grown to 50 meters, the real before the leafy.


    It''s like an umbrella.


    This scene really surprised Ye Xuan.


    At this moment.


    Infinite God Tree has become alive.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan''s strength directly increased by more than 10 times.


    Far beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    At this time, Ye Xuan felt his power was so unimaginable.


    Even a sword can easily wipe out the eastward.


    This is not an illusion, but really feels so.


    And at that time, the eastward came awake.


    The pressure on him disappeared, and he naturally recovered from his foundation.


    But this awakening, looked up at Ye Xuan, not far away, the whole heart was a storm.


    "Hey, how is this possible, his strength has suddenly skyrocketed countless times, I am afraid it is 10 times, how long will it take?"


    I can''t believe it since I came east.


    Looking back then, the heart of the original town disappeared.


    An empty piece.


    Xiangdong came to understand that no matter how foolish it was, this heart could not be made, but was taken away by this Ye Xuan.


    It''s even refined.


    So strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    That''s the heart of a superpower.


    It is because this heart is different that this town is here.


    Even if a year is less powerful than a year, not everyone can refine it.


    Unexpectedly, under his eyelids, Ye Xuan actually refined the heart, or processed it.


    Cause the power to skyrocket.


    In the past, I was not an opponent, but now the opponent can kill myself with a sword.


    "Congratulations to Lord Ye Gong for his great advancement and unification of the entire demon event."


    Xiang Donglai came to know that he slapped a fart.


    If you do n¡¯t flatter yourself at this time, then it ¡¯s really dead.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised and smiled, "Come to the east, your mouth is quite capable of talking, I thought you would die in the end, I was wondering whether to give you a sword to send you on the road.


    Upon hearing this, the whole person was lying on the ground, shivering.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I know a lot of news. I can treat you as a dog. I will bite whoever you ask me to bite. It''s absolutely no problem."


    In order to survive, there can be so much to come to the east.


    Ye Xuan now, but really has the strength to kill him.


    "I do n¡¯t know soon, there will be people from above to investigate this matter, the palace owner certainly does not know them, but if I am there, I can easily understand their details and let you make The best judgment. "


    Seeing that Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, Xiang Dong came quickly to repeat his advantages again.


    If you don''t talk about your advantages at this time, it will be really bad.


    Ye Xuan really wants to destroy himself with a sword.


    These things turned fast eastward.


    Ye Xuan looked to the east, a thoughtful pair.


    As said, the strength from the east is still very strong.


    Powerful to the entire world of demons, no one is an opponent.


    But if it goes out like this, it would be a waste and a pity.


    Now Ye Xuan has found a way to practice.


    The demon world should still have many good things to cultivate.


    After these things are finished, they will come to an end, so Ye Xuan is still full of great expectations for the above. Since there is an outside guide to the east, that would be great, and naturally it will be clear. .


    When Ye Xiaolong waved his hand, a leaf flew out and instantly fell into the body coming eastward, turning into an energy seed and condensing on his body.


    It was such a seed that instantly made Xiang Donglai tremble.


    Because he felt the real breath of death on the seed.


    This is the power seed, as long as the power is not scattered, he can be easily killed.


    Even if his physical strength is strong, he can''t resist the power exerted by this seed.


    I survived but lost my freedom.


    "Thank you Ye Gongzhu, for not killing me, I am willing to be your dog, when you are the strongest dog." Xiang Donglai said very straightforwardly, and did not go around in circles.


    He had already recognized his identity, and it was not easy to survive.


    "There''s nothing left here, we can go."


    Ye Xuan came out of the island in one step.


    After Ye Xuan came out, the island collapsed.


    These offensives of the Endless Sea have become insignificant in front of Ye Xuan.


    Standing down and leaving.


    In the back eastward, they tried their best to follow behind.


    Can feel the difference with the other party more.


    Really not an opponent.


    Ye Xuan returned to the Demon City.


    Demon City has become very lively, and all the masters from all sides have come.


    All came to congratulate.


    Listen to Bei Qian Qian''s words.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    "There are still a few forces, it seems to be waiting and watching, her husband, how do you decide to deal with it?"


    Bei Qianqian sat on Ye Xuan''s body and smiled at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Now is the age of Ye Xuan, then I will naturally build a supreme empire, integrate the power of the entire world of demons, and all who disobey me will be destroyed."

 Chapter 2026： Obedient Duobao Building

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did have an idea to build an empire.


    After all, only in this way can we better grasp the world of demons.


    Of course, for those who are not convinced, what Ye Xuan has to do is to wipe them out.


    There is no hurry to build an empire.


    With this idea, there are still some things to do.


    For example, some hidden forces in the evil world, Ye Xuan is ready to chat with them.


    By the way, knock something from their hands, this is the most real.


    Ye Xuan knew a lot of news when he came east.


    Of course, most of these are about treasures that the demon world can produce a lot of.


    So for other forces, this is a good place to plunder.


    That''s right!


    In their eyes, the demon world is a predatory place.


    By the way, solicitation attracted a group of masters.


    This is their purpose.


    It is absolutely unexpected that the world of demons has a heart in it.


    Not many people know.


    So there is something else that Ye Xuan does not know.


    but it does not matter.


    Ye Xuan has some time now, so he has to visit it.


    The first place Ye Xuan visited was Duobao Building.


    This is Ye Xuan''s second visit to Duobalou.


    The landlord Duobao came out to meet him in person.


    This time he saw that Xiang Dong came to lose to Ye Xuan.


    There is also news that Xiangdong is now sitting in the city of Demon.


    This news is not a rumor, but genuine.


    Because Xiang Donglai appeared in the Devil Chamber of Commerce, from now on he will become the elder guardian of the Devil Chamber of Commerce.


    Although it is only a few words of the elders who protect the law, from another point of view, everyone knows one thing, that is, this eastward turned to Ye Xuan.


    One can imagine that Ye Xuan''s strength may have reached a terrifying level.


    So after seeing Ye Xuan coming, Duobao landlord came out to greet him as soon as possible.


    "Ye Gongzhu, what kind of wind is blowing you? When you come, let me know anyway. I said why the entrance is so busy today."


    no way!


    Ye Xuan is now the true top one in the world of demons.


    Even the eastwards are not opponents.


    If they do n¡¯t express their views, they would like to find it difficult to survive in the world of demons.


    If it was before, Duobao landlord will definitely not have this idea.


    But now he really has this idea, because this Ye Xuan really can not offend.


    "Isn''t that what you think of the Duobao Building? So come and sit down, you said it!"


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that day the landlord Duobao had checked things in the void.


    The breath of Duobao''s landlord could not be concealed from Ye Xuan.


    So Ye Xuan naturally knew that Duobao landlord should know the situation.


    So the first one found Duobao Building.


    The landlord Duobao invited Ye Xuan upstairs.


    Take out precious tea leaves.


    Soaked a pot in person.


    He filled Ye Xuan again and laughed, "Ye Gongzhu, I don''t know what you have to do. We need to do something in Duobaolou, don''t hesitate to speak."


    The landlord Duobao doesn''t think that Ye Xuan came to see himself.


    Then you definitely think too much.


    Ye Xuan was able to come to Duobao Building absolutely for something.


    So Duobao''s landlord simply spoke up and expressed his sincerity first.


    Take a sip of this tea and it tastes very good.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Well, this tea is good, wait for me to prepare some points just to take back, you can drink it, you should not feel distressed!"


    Of course, the landlord Duobao felt distressed.


    But at this time, he wouldn''t say he was distressed, and said with a smile, "Ye Gongzhu has good eyesight, but this tea is really good tea. To ensure that you are satisfied. "


    Ye Xuan took another sip, "I''m actually visiting this Duobao Building, but I''m interested in these treasures, such as those over 100,000 years old or 50,000 years old, I don''t know you Do you have Duobao Building? If so, I want it all. "


    The landlord Duobao knew that Ye Xuan was a bad comer.


    Of course, this is not good, it is not a matter.


    People just want things, not as bad as expected.


    The landlord Duobao didn''t know what Ye Xuan wanted these things to do, but he agreed.


    "Ye Gongzhu has spoken, what are these things, I will get them for you now."


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with Duobao''s style.


    "You are a good person, that''s how it is, this time all the things are folded together. I plan to build an empire in the demon master in the near future. You have many treasure buildings. I allow you to exist. This is not what ordinary people can have. . "


    Ye Xiaolong said with a smile.


    When Duobao landlord heard that Ye Xuan was about to build an empire, he was completely shocked.


    This is not a trivial matter to build an empire.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, he even knew that it was Ye Xuan''s intention to clean up the world of demons.


    This time Duobao landlord was more grateful to Ye Xuan.


    Although they were blackmailed, for their Duobao Building, they were able to pass this level safely.


    As for other forces, it is hard to say.


    "Thank you Lord Ye Gong for being able to look at Duobalou. We will be quite satisfactory in the world of demons in the future, and will not disappoint Ye Gongzhu."


    Ye Xuan knew that the Duobao landlord responded quickly and knew how to speak.


    Sip tea slowly.


    After the landlord Duobao came out, there was a little sweat on his forehead.


    Take a deep breath after wiping.


    "The pressure on Ye Xuan is getting heavier and harder, and I ca n¡¯t bear it anymore. Fortunately, I just responded quickly. Otherwise, Duobalou will be swept away in my hands. Tell me? "


    Although it only paid a price, it was not a loss for Duobao Building.


    It''s better than being swept away.


    When the landlord Duobao came back, he showed his sincerity.


    This sincerity is nothing other than three 100,000-year-old medicinal herbs.


    In addition, there are Shenmu tokens, Shenmu Baojia, which are all treasured.


    Although the last time the Duobao landlord said it was gone, it was just talking to the outside world.


    At that time, Ye Xuan wasn''t worth the landlord.


    Now it is completely different.


    Not honestly take out the collection, maybe offended Ye Xuan.


    After offending Ye Xuan, it''s not going to end.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the sincerity and was very satisfied. "You are good at Duobao Building. This is for you. With this, you are legal. After all, the empire has to pay attention to rules."

 Chapter 2027： I dont care

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The landlord Duobao personally sent Ye Xuan away.


    Subconsciously wiped cold sweat.


    He knew that from now on, the world of demons will change.


    I don''t know who the next force will be.


    It''s not difficult to admit that they are all bad luck.


    It is estimated that the scalp is numb at this time.


    Who let them offend Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly the Duobao landlord laughed, and he was very happy.


    Their Duobao Building could be survived in the world of demons, but for the Tiangong, they might be in huge trouble.


    The landlord of Duobao does not intend to notify Tiangong and let them be unlucky, so that he can be happy.


    After Ye Xuan left Duobao Building, he quickly absorbed and refined those things.


    But this time the infinite **** tree did not grow very much.


    This is what Ye Xuan expected, after all, after absorbing that powerful heart, the benefits are obvious.


    Of course, there are some disadvantages. The general things are useless for the infinite **** tree.


    Can only be slowly improved.


    As the so-called accumulation of knowledge, it will break through when it comes to nature.


    Ye Xuan was not very angry, he felt that he would unite this demonic world first.


    Then closed all those entrances and prevented them from going to the earth.


    In this way, Ye Xuan can be considered a big thing.


    You can also get to other places.


    In a short time, he did not plan to return to earth again.


    Because the cultivation in the earth cannot be satisfied at all.


    And now the place where Ye Xuan went is Tiangong.


    The emotion of Tian Xuan Ye Xuan is still very complicated. After all, he has a lot of advantages here, but Tian Gong''s approach makes him a little dissatisfied.


    So this time I went to Tiangong to be angry.


    See what the Tiangong looks like.


    This Temple is not small, but now who is the biggest in the world of demons, of course, Ye Xuan is the biggest.


    If you are unconvinced, Ye Xuan will wipe out the Tiangong.


    Anyway, there is not much difference between one less and one more.


    Tiangong is not difficult to find.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength has reached the top level, and he can naturally find this unusual place in Tiangong.


    Moreover, Xiangdong also mentioned the general positions of several hidden forces in the world of demons.


    So Ye Xuan is easier to find.


    "I didn''t expect that Tiangong would find a place, but it was hidden in such a humble place."


    Ye Xuanzheng is standing above a mountain forest.


    The forest is very ordinary and very unremarkable.


    And mountains like this countless in the entire world of demons.


    Ye Xuan fell on a hill.


    The mountain is not high, not big, and it is also very unremarkable.


    But on this hill, there is a gateway to Tiangong.


    Outsiders simply can''t detect it.


    Because there is a big array here.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the sword broke through the battle.


    The large array produced a trace of resistance, but where could the Ye Xuan sword''s prestige be blocked.


    It broke in an instant.


    A portal appeared.


    A very old portal.


    Ye Xuan stepped in directly.


    Immediately after Ye Xuan entered, the offensive came.


    "Don''t you dare to break the formation of our Heavenly Palace, who will give you the courage!"


    Various attacks directly enveloped Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan struck out with a straight sword, and all the sounds stopped in an instant.


    Because under this sword, these hands-on people have become two paragraphs, all fell.


    There was a hint of blood in the air.


    At this time Ye Xuan was already standing in a small cave.


    That''s right!


    This Tiangong is occupying a small hole in heaven.


    It is full of aura and very rich.


    Compared with this ratio, Duobao Building is indeed much worse.


    According to Xiangdong, Tiangong has existed longer than this Duobaolou.


    Naturally, it occupies a better place, but outsiders do not know it.


    "Someone came to visit your Tiangong Palace, is this your hospitality?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, his voice echoed in Tiangong.


    Rumble loud noise!


    Wherever they passed, all the disciples of Tiangong vomited blood, and their expressions became languishing and pale.


    The senior members of Tiangong''s complexion turned **** and pale, and there was a trace of horror on their faces.


    Then they all exclaimed.


    "Here, this is Ye Xuan''s voice. Why is he here?"


    "Isn''t it possible that he didn''t return to Demon City? How come he came to our Tiangong."


    These senior elders know that Ye Xuan Dazhan Shenwei defeated Xiang Donglai.


    Toward the east has become the elder guardian of the Demon City.


    Ye Xuan has become the real top powerhouse of the demon world, without any moisture.


    Naturally, this is not good news for Tiangong.


    They are planning what to do, in order to prevent Ye Xuan from having a bad impression of their Tiangong, Tiangong also sent a generous gift.


    Unexpectedly, how long it took, Ye Xuan came to their palace.


    The palace owner of Tiangong is a middle-aged man with a serious face, but at this time he is also in a panic and pressed down.


    "Everyone went out with me to see this Ye Xuan, to see what he meant, right, and shouted Mother Bai."


    And at this time in a courtyard of the White House.


    Mother-in-law is drinking tea.


    Because of the last incident, Mother-in-law was idle.


    Drinking tea every day, just now he heard Ye Xuan''s voice, vast and powerful.


    Mother-in-law is no surprise.


    Although Mother-in-law didn''t go out very much, she knew one thing.


    That is, Ye Xuan defeated the guardian and came east, which can be said to be the new guardian.


    It is no surprise that such strength appeared in this Temple.


    I''m afraid they never thought that there would be such a day.


    Mother-in-law drank a cup of tea, and someone came at the door.


    Respectfully said.


    "Elder Bai, Ye Xuan is here. The palace master said to let you come out and see this Ye Xuan together."


    This time, the white mother-in-law smiled slightly, "I don''t want to go because I have a bad bones. Anyway, there is a palace owner who can go."


    It was one of the palace''s confidants who came to shout.


    His face was also ugly.


    "White mother-in-law, don''t make it difficult for me to do a good job, but this is explained by the palace master."


    Suddenly, the mother-in-law''s face was cold, and the cup in her hand was smashed, torn apart.


    "Isn''t the palace master not always optimistic about Ye Xuan? Ye Xuan is now the top powerhouse in the world of demons, and he has defeated Xiangdong. Is the palace master afraid? I ¡¯m not interested, and I do n¡¯t want to be an intermediary. You let the palace owner take care of himself. "

 Chapter 2028： Unhappy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone in Tiangong is out.


    After all, the arrival of Ye Xuan at this time is not a good thing for them.


    So if they don''t come out at this time, their Tiangong will be in big trouble.


    The owner of Tiangong also came out.


    As the master of the Tiangong, there is also considerable pressure in my heart at this time.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that Ye Xuan would come here, and it seemed that he was in trouble.


    If it is at other times it may be fine.


    But at this time, I really have to think about it.


    "Ye Gongzhu, what wind is blowing you to sit inside and drink a cup of tea."


    The palace owner in the sky is called Yunfei.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.


    Let me resolve this matter first.


    Ye Xuan saw Yun Fei, the owner of the palace, with a smile on his face, "This is not because I heard that your Tiangong is quite capable, so I came to look at it. I handed it over. How do you resolve this matter? "


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Yun Fei also giggled.


    They really care about this matter.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Ye Xuan really came, and it seemed to be fair.


    This is the last thing they want to see.


    If he could, he really didn''t want Ye Xuan to come here.


    And at this time.


    An elder standing behind Yunfei said.


    "Master Ye Gong, these are old things in adulthood. Why do you come up with it again? Besides, Tian Gong has a face and a face. Although you are the strongest in the world of demons, our Tian Gong is not weak."


    Such words actually represent the words of these elders.


    He hoped that Ye Xuan in front of him could hear it.


    After all, their Tiangong is not so good to deal with.


    You give a face, I give a face, so everyone is good.


    But if Ye Xuan doesn''t give you a face, then their Tiangong can also not give you a face.


    At this point they are quite confident.


    Ye Xuan raised his brow slightly and smiled, "It seems that your Tiangong is not going to give me an explanation. Do you really think that Ye Xuan is a vegetarian?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Xuan cut off with a sword.


    Started without warning.


    Yunfei''s pupils shrank immediately.


    In front of this sword, they felt great pressure.


    He flew out of the way.


    Lian Yunfei was the first to bear the brunt of it, and the Baojia Huaguang bloomed on his body, and he could not bear the sword.


    Directly hit a building.


    The building turned into a ruin on the spot.


    And the other elders have nothing to end.


    Especially the one who spoke just now was killed with a sword.


    The scene was terrible.


    "Isn''t your Tiangong very promising? Come out and fight with me to see if you are great or Ye Xuan is great. If you are great, then Ye Xuan will leave without saying anything. Otherwise, your Tiangong is unnecessary It''s here. "


    Ye Xuan took another step forward, and he came back with a sword.


    The sword rolled over them like running water again.


    And Yun Fei, the palace master, vomited blood instantly, unable to struggle at all.


    Although he knows that Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, so powerful that he can destroy gods and demons, but Yunfei is not a simple **** and demon. Not only is he strong, but he even has a treasure armor defense.


    But Ye Xuan''s opponent could not be stopped.


    How is this possible.


    After seeing the dead elders, Yun Fei finally knew how ridiculous he was wrong.


    This Ye Xuan is simply not what they can contend with, unless it is back to the top.


    If not, Ye Xuan is the most powerful person in the world in this demon world.


    I thought they could still hold Ye Xuan''s sore feet.


    Now it seems that he thinks a little bit more.


    Ye Xuan is not what he can.


    People want to kill him, it''s simply uncomfortable.


    "Wait, don''t do it, don''t do it, have something to say."


    Yun Fei rushed out quickly, at this time he no longer dared to die.


    If they continue to be angry, then they will be completely removed from the Temple.


    It''s better to say good things.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "You guys also know the good things and said it right. Wasn''t it very powerful just now? I think Ye Xuan didn''t dare to do it. Seriously, destroying your heavenly palace is a minute thing in my opinion. You should be good. Thanks to Mother-in-law, if there were n¡¯t Mother-in-law, I would n¡¯t have said that to you at all. "


    Yun Fei nodded, "Ye Gongzhu is right, our Tiangong will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Yunfei also knew that it was time to bleed. If Ye Xuan was not satisfied, then there would be no demon world in their Tiangong.


    Yun Fei is still quite sure about this.


    After all, Ye Xuan is different.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly and said with a smile, "I hope you can give me an explanation that is satisfactory, otherwise I will get angry. Once I start something, you should believe it."


    Yun Fei couldn''t believe what Ye Xuan said, he could definitely do it.


    At that time, it was their heavenly palace.


    The elders who had just died were out of luck. As for the lucky ones who survived, looking at Ye Xuan was full of horror.


    I didn''t expect anything, because in a word, Ye Xuan started directly.


    They couldn''t stop them, they died one after another.


    Suddenly, Tiangong''s vitality was hurt.


    This is something they have never seen before.


    It can be said that this day is the nightmare of their heavenly palace.


    There is no need for statistics, just a moment ago, they have at least dozens of people in Tiangong.


    Most are of elder level.


    It can be said that the heart is bleeding, but they really dare not do anything.


    Even dare not look up at Ye Xuan.


    Fearing that the other party was unhappy, they cut them off with a sword.


    Then they are really dead.


    Ye Xuan came to the Tiangong.


    This is the first time to come to Tiangong.


    The Temple of Heaven has its roots.


    Sitting on the main hall of the Tiangong, there was no one underneath.


    Only Yun Fei stood next to pour tea for Ye Xuan respectfully.


    This is also a helpless strategy, if it would not satisfy Ye Xuan.


    Then their heavenly palace is completely finished.


    "Master Ye Gong, please wait a while, I''ll go as soon as I go."


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "My time is limited, remember not to make any tricks, otherwise, your entire Tiangong will be removed from the market. Of course, I also hope that you can do it, so that it can also give me a chance to get rid of your name, you say. "


    Yunfei was scared out of cold sweat.


    "Dare not really dare!"

 Chapter 2029： Disturbed empire

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yunfei really bowed his head.


    Even the treasures of the Tiangong are taken out.


    There is really no way.


    If they don''t take it out, they will be removed from the Temple if they don''t make it.


    No matter how distressed it is, no matter how painful it is.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that the white mother-in-law would come over as a middleman.


    No, I came to dissuade myself, but I didn''t expect that this mother-in-law didn''t show up in the end.


    It made Ye Xuan a little accident.


    But even if the mother-in-law came, what should be done should be done, and what should not be done should still be done.


    A fairly simple thing.


    The heritage of Tiangong is still very good.


    In particular, there are still many treasures made by this **** tree, and there are really many medicinal herbs in the world.


    Although it is not comparable to the Iron-Blood Demon Palace and Duobao Building, it is still very strong.


    This trip was far from quite satisfactory for White Run.


    After sending away Ye Xuan.


    Yun Fei''s face was somber, and then he sighed for a long time.


    "The future world of demons is destined to become the era of Ye Xuan, but this guy is so overbearing. I am afraid that many people want him to be ugly. I still watch it change."


    Although Yun Fei also wanted to participate in this matter.


    In the end, the thought was suppressed.


    It''s still honestly good, although the loss, but at least let Ye Xuan leave.


    It seems that after this, this matter can be regarded as a write-off.


    After Ye Xuan left Tiangong, he went to several special forces.


    The influence of these forces is not very large, but they are very far away.


    In other words, the time in this world of demons is very long.


    It''s been a long time since many people didn''t know about it.


    Ye Xuan bluntly hit the door.


    Several of these forces were still planning to resist, but Ye Xuan lightly calmed down.


    The door was directly destroyed.


    Take away all protected things.


    Ye Xuan went out for half a month.


    Traveled all over the world of demons.


    Even a few dangerous forbidden places have gone.


    There are indeed a lot of good things in these.


    This time it was all cheaper Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan arrogantly put all these things into his own.


    I even went to the endless sea.


    After all, the thirty-six seas, sea gods, etc. can all make a fortune.


    For Ye Xuan, the great demon came.


    Those in the Endless Sea have a more heartfelt experience, and they don''t need to say anything at all, just take out these things.


    After Ye Xuan returned to the Demon City, his own strength improved a lot.


    After returning to Demon City.


    Ye Xuan began to retreat.


    This is also an act of confusion to the outside world.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had plundered so many things this time.


    It will naturally annoy the people behind the scene, especially the master behind the guardian Xiangdong.


    So Ye Xuan took this opportunity to see what other masters would come down.


    One down, one off.


    Let them know that this evil world is calculated by Ye Xuan.


    And Xiangdong came to sit in Tianmo City.


    After Xiang Xiang came to sit, the entire Demon City became quiet.


    No one dares to make trouble.


    Demon City has entered an unprecedented calm.


    Of course, for many people, Demon City is the safest place.


    Although everyone does not know who is coming east.


    Some masters also had trouble during the period, but they were killed when they came to the east.


    So everyone is more honest.


    This retreat is two years.


    These two years are not very long.


    The effect is quite good for Ye Xuan.


    In particular, the blast sword technique has been raised to the second level.


    Even the blast body method also mentioned the second layer, which is quite difficult.


    A clatter!


    this day.


    Inside an unremarkable mountain forest of the demon world.


    A figure appeared in the void.


    This figure was full of arrogance.


    Frowning slightly.


    "Come to the east, this guy is really too. I can''t even handle this little thing. I was asked to come down. This time I must embarrass him." The man snorted coldly with a fierce light in his eyes.


    So much as a piece of ice into hell.


    Just when the man was going to leave.


    A sword light cut through the sky.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The man was blocked by both hands, and was instantly blown away by this sword.


    Even his gear is a beat slow.


    A sword passed through him.


    The man spit out blood.


    "Damn, this is the world of demons, how could there be such a powerful master, this is impossible!


    Then a piece of jade was smashed, and immediately went back.


    After the other party disappears.


    A figure came out of the void.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t done it for two years.


    But not long ago, people began to come down one after another.


    The strength of these people is very strong, and Ye Xuan is very familiar with their breath.


    It ¡¯s not the backing where the hidden forces are.


    This breath is very obvious.


    Outsiders may not be aware of it, but Ye Xuan is clearly aware of the feeling here.


    These people are the people above.


    Ye Xuantongtong gave them a sword.


    The weak ones will be killed with a sword.


    Those who are strong can go back.


    Of course, this is Ye Xuan''s mercy.


    Now, with Ye Xuan''s strength, if it bursts out with all his strength, he can''t stop it with a sword.


    Can kill people.


    This is the advantage of blast sword.


    Especially after reaching the second tier, except for the top experts, there is no danger at all.


    So this talent will not stop.


    Even if his defense was unfolded, he was actually hit by a sword.


    "If you destroy more, it is estimated that those people will not dare to come down again, then I can start a sect."


    Ye Xuan laughed, turned and disappeared into the void.


    Over the next six months, someone came down from time to time, but the people who came down were cautious.


    But as soon as any one came, he was chopped off with a sword, which was terrible.


    After that.


    No one came down anymore, and the entire world of demons became quiet.


    Five years later.


    Ye Xuan established a supreme empire.


    It''s called the Demon Empire.


    Originally he planned to use the infinite as an empire.


    But then I thought about this tree''s style, or forget it.


    In case the person above sees the word infinite, it is not good to think of the infinite place.


    So Ye Xuan chose low-key.


    Finally, the word demon empire was used.


    After the establishment of the demon empire, all major forces of the demon world came to congratulate.


    Ye Xuan also integrated the power of the demon world.


    Especially the army of demons, all in their hands.


    Even the major forces have a headache when facing such an army of demons.


    Because Ye Xuan passed the endless air to these demons.


    Although only the front, but these demons have become stronger and stronger.


    Especially Ye Xuan also controlled all these demonic forces.


    It can be said that this army is his, and no one can dismantle the demon army.

 Chapter 2030： Adventure through the void

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The demon empire is established.


    The entire world of demons has entered an era of great unity.


    There was no previous fight, it seemed very quiet.


    So in just 10 years.


    The strength of the demon world has been greatly improved.


    Of course, the strongest is the army of demons.


    Whoever destroys it!


    As for Ye Xuan, the founding emperor, he has never been seen.


    Except once or twice during the period, it never appeared outside.


    But for the major forces, Ye Xuan is the most terrifying existence.


    The only news circulating is that Ye Xuan is still in closed practice.


    I am afraid that this strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    The empire of the demon world has always been managed by Beiqianqian.


    And Beiqianqian has justly become the emperor of the demon world.


    Such a position is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    But no one can deny this emperor''s ability, it can be said to be ruthless, especially this emperor, and there is a top strongman coming east.


    This true master, like an ordinary man, has always followed Beiqianqian''s side.


    "Husband, are you really leaving?"


    In a humble place in the endless sea.


    Two voices stood here.


    This is the 20th year since the establishment of the empire.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has reached an invincible level in this world.


    Accumulation is ridiculous.


    Everything that can be absorbed is absorbed, and nothing remains.


    Ye Xuan also felt the stagnation of strength.


    So he is ready to leave the world of demons.


    In these 20 years, he married Beiqianqian.


    Bei Qian Qian also gave birth to a son named Ye Cheng.


    As for the earth, Ye Xuan also went back.


    After all, there was too much suffering over the world of demons.


    Even if time has passed.


    It will not be restored in a while.


    Ye Xuan originally planned to bring his wife and children to this demon world.


    They were politely rejected.


    In their words, the planet still needs them.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t say much, left a group of treasures and masters and returned to the world of demons.


    Because there are still a lot of resources in the world of demons that can be tapped.


    Now these resources have been dug up completely.


    So Ye Xuan can leave.


    Only Bei Qian Qian came to send Ye Xuan today.


    Ye Xuan did not want anyone to know that he left the world of demons.


    Therefore, hundreds of millions of miles were transformed into a restricted area by Ye Xuan and other means.


    It has been 5 years.


    No one but Ye Xuan can come in, nor can they check the situation.


    "Yeah, I''m leaving. If I don''t leave, it will be difficult for me to break through again. You know, no one in this world is my opponent. I can''t bear my sword. "


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Beiqianqian standing next to him now has the style of an empress, and the whole person is full of the prestige of the empress.


    Just fight side by side with Ye Xuan.


    "Then I will wait for you below, when are you tired? When will you come back!" Bei Qian Qian said softly.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Relax, I will pick you up soon, but before this, the demon world will be left to you, and you will take all the things I left with you I do n¡¯t think there will be a master for hundreds of years or even a thousand years, who can threaten the empire, even if there is no one on it. "


    Bei Qian Qian nodded.


    This 20-year period was calm, but as the wife of Bei Qian Qian, she knew that Ye Xuan had been out a few times.


    It was accompanied by a lot of movement.


    It is conceivable that some masters must have come down, but in the end they were repulsed by their husbands.


    Today, Beiqianqian''s strength is also very strong, reaching the level of the Great Demon Great Consummation.


    Coupled with the treasure left by Ye Xuan and various killer tools, even the real horror is still difficult to resist.


    Ye Xuan waved away the void.


    A portal hidden in the void, which Ye Xuan knew from the southeast.


    It''s just that you have to go through a crack in space, so it''s very difficult to get past.


    But this is not difficult for Ye Xuan, it can be said that it is easy.


    After all, the infinite **** body is already very powerful.


    Crossing the void will not be affected, especially in the void storm and so on.


    Ye Xuan turned and walked into this void.


    After that, the portal disappeared and the scene was calm again.


    Beiqianqian had been watching Ye Xuan disappear for a long time before turning around and leaving.


    After Ye Xuan entered the Void Gate.


    It was transmitted instantly.


    It''s just more dangerous than expected.


    The storm in the void is terrifying, even if Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body is incredible.


    There was even a layer of sword spirit all around.


    But still left a rift on the body.


    These cracks follow one another like a spider web.


    This is a terrifying offensive that Ye Xuan has never encountered in twenty years.


    It is too violent.


    "No wonder no one dared to cross from here to the spirit realm, and dare to feel that this is a place for smuggling, and there is no strength to be killed by this void storm."


    Ye Xuan was actually sneaking up here.


    Because it is impossible to go up from below.


    The movement is too great, so choose this way of smuggling.


    It''s just that this way of smuggling is a bit different from what Ye Xuan imagined.


    It''s full of danger, and if you don''t get it right, you''ll be in a different place.


    Ye Xuan can only continue to promote the power of the infinite land.


    Infinite God Tree also continuously releases power.


    At the same time there is a drop of life essence.


    This is the first role Ye Xuan opened.


    After reaching a certain height, the infinite **** tree finally released a drop of life energy.


    This life energy is very powerful and extremely thick, which can instantly repair the body.


    This is very useful for Ye Xuan.


    This is why Ye Xuan stole from here.


    Even if the physical body is hit hard, it can still be recovered with life energy, which is a big killer.


    Unfortunately, the infinite **** tree is still too short, and there is not much life energy.


    Only a few drops a month, even a few drops, has a very strong effect on repairing the body.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan has accumulated for more than ten years.


    So there is still a lot of life energy on hand.


    Can make serious injuries recover instantly.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan must go to the spirit world.


    Only in the spirit world can the infinite tree grow larger.


    Today''s wireless **** tree has grown to ninety meters.


    It is not far away from 100 meters.


    Ye Xuan pondered, fearing that after reaching 100 meters, there will definitely be a new ability.

 Chapter 2031： Pink boy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Spirit world.


    A cultivation place.


    There are hundreds of ethnic groups here, the strong come out in large numbers.


    And at this time in a sinister place.


    A figure moved quickly.


    Only from time to time, various treasures attacked behind her.


    Constantly contain her speed.


    This man runs fast, but there seem to be many injuries on this body.


    They couldn''t escape the attack of these treasures at all, and supported the offensive with an umbrella-like treasure.


    He kept spitting out blood.


    During the period I ate a lot of panacea, but the effect did not seem to be so good.


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t think you need to run anymore. This time, it''s hard to fly wings. No one in our son''s fancy can run, so you can honestly admit your life!"


    More than a dozen people are chasing behind.


    Each one is not weak.


    Called Miss Zhao is a beautiful girl, but at this time it seemed very anxious.


    She never imagined that she refused to invite an elder brother, but was chased by her elder brother.


    So much so that everyone around him died completely.


    Now he is even more frustrated.


    I don''t know how far I can escape, maybe I can''t even escape.


    Her treasure won''t last long, because the power in her body is almost gone.


    Because the opponent''s offensive is strong, the power in the body is consumed faster.


    When Zhao Tingting thought about it, that is, when she was distracted, an inconspicuous light exploded directly in front, turning into a torrent and blasting on the treasure.


    Originally this umbrella-shaped treasure could not last long.


    With the click of the click sound, it was immediately torn apart and the whole person flew out.


    A magic weapon hit Zhao Tingting.


    Zhao Tingting ran into a big tree.


    Countless fallen leaves fell.


    And more than a dozen people behind him quickly gathered up to form a circle.


    "Miss Zhao, you can''t go now, this time you have to walk with us honestly, our son is still waiting for you, I hope you don''t embarrass us."


    Zhao Tingting can''t exert any strength now.


    Because just now, it seems that the power in the body has been banned.


    "My father is a master of Guiyuan County. If you take me back like this, you are not afraid that my father will come over." Zhao Tingting said, gritting his teeth.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a ba Zihu sneered. "That also requires your father to know. Your father is a master of the virtual realm. It is indeed powerful. It also requires him to know that we did it. If he doesn''t know, Can only stare, do you say that? "


    Zhao Tingting''s face went white when she heard it.


    Her father is indeed very powerful, and is also a first-rate master in Guiyuan County.


    After all, in the entire Guiyuan County, there are not many strong people who reach the virtual realm.


    Those who can become virtual are very powerful.


    And his father is the top state in the virtual realm.


    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, some people could stare at her.


    "My father will definitely find it, and you will all die."


    Zhao Tingting said coldly, it seems that this is the only way to get angry.


    The Ba Zi Hu middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''m sorry, even if your father knows, what about it? Let me tell you, our son is the grand master of Hehuanmen. Do it? "


    Hearing these three words of Acacia, Zhao Tingting''s face went straight and he blurted out.


    "I know your son, is your son the pink one?"


    The middle-aged man with a character of "Hu Zi" laughed and said, "It''s indeed Miss Zhao''s family. It''s really quite clear. That''s right, our son is a pink son. It ¡¯s your pleasure to be a pink princess, and most people do n¡¯t have this opportunity and treatment, because our sons ca n¡¯t look down on those rouge powders. ¡±


    Zhao Tingting''s heart was cold.


    He didn''t even think that he would be stared at by the pink boy.


    That pink boy is not a good person in this spirit world, but a notorious existence.


    I like to catch young and beautiful women, and have the talent as a furnace for cultivation.


    The pink son is the existence that everyone hates.


    It''s the same for everyone to take the pink boy of Hehuan door, because behind him is Hehuan door.


    The Hehuan Gate is very powerful, and there are dozens of virtual masters.


    And there are top-level masters who have broken through the levels above the virtual realm.


    So the Hehuan Gate has always had a huge influence.


    Even if his father is in front of this Hehuan gate, he is just a little witch.


    If I dare to do anything with the door of Hehuan, I''m afraid I will go back and forth.


    Zhao Tingting knew that the pink son never regarded them as beautiful women, they were all used as furnaces.


    After it is useless, throw it to your hands and enjoy.


    Even the pink boy opened a tea house.


    These used furnaces were thrown into it.


    If you want to take it back, you have to pay a high price.


    This makes many people grind their teeth on this Hehuan door.


    But no one can move this acacia gate, because the acacia gate is 100 likes and 100 satisfied with this pink boy.


    "I can''t go with you, even if it''s dead, your pink son will never want to get me." Zhao Tingting immediately thought of suicide.


    Only in this way can he avoid humiliation.


    But when Zhao Tingting was ready to start.


    A silk thread was directly nailed to the arm and fixed on the tree.


    There are more than one thread like this, there are dozens of threads.


    Zhao Tingting''s whole person was fixed on this big tree and could not move anymore.


    "Ms. Zhao, since our son loves you, don''t worry about it. I think this place is not bad. Our pink son likes to play something interesting, so you are here."


    The middle-aged man with a character of "Hu Zi" came up with a communication symbol.


    Passed on the location and waited for the arrival of the pink boy.


    Zhao Tingting was also completely panicked. No one would come to think about the places with few traces, and he had already admitted his life.


    Now she has no chance to commit suicide.


    Unexpectedly, this person''s strength is so strong that Zhao Tingting can''t resist at all.


    Perhaps it was not possible to deliberately let yourself escape into this deep mountain and old forest.


    What he wants is to hide from everyone.


    Even if someone is passing by from here, it is estimated that he will not intervene for a while, after all, the three words of Hehuanmen are full of great power.


    Not long after.


    The pink boy came by carrying the sedan chair.

 Chapter 2032： Im going to be a hero

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The pink boy was wearing a red robe as his name.


    Sitting in a red sedan chair, I just came into the woods.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t come unharmed, let''s meet again."


    The pink boy got off the sedan chair.


    Step by step came to Zhao Tingting.


    The pink man in a big red dress, with red makeup on his face, looks very strange.


    Even full of flamboyant breath.


    At this time Zhao Tingting looked up and down, and his eyes shone with a strange light.


    It seems to be admiring an artwork.


    "Pink Boy, I advise you to let me go. I have already sent a message. My father will definitely come. When my father comes, you won''t be able to run." Zhao Tingting said coldly, his eyes full. Hate.


    Instead, the pink boy chuckled, "Miss Zhao, your threat is of no use to me. I know that you are smarter, but unfortunately this area has been arranged by me, and there will be no news at all. After all, I am always careful about the women I look at, so you should take your fate. You can see how good this place is. The earth is the bed and the quilt. I think this place is best for us to do something. "


    Zhao Tingting really wanted to scare away with this pink boy.


    Upon hearing this, the entire face became white.


    I knew my thoughts were completely broken.


    This pink boy has no rumored recklessness at all, but some scheming.


    Calculated everything.


    Zhao Tingting is not reconciled, but there is no chance for the current solution.


    The pink son shrank away from behind.


    Everyone present was hiding in the forest.


    So that the entire forest became quiet again.


    No one can see it, the master hidden in this forest.


    "You see my people are hiding, so now is our good day, and I promise you to know what it means to be a woman."


    The pink son has long been eyeing Zhao Tingting, but there has been no chance.


    Finally, Zhao Tingting ran out privately this time, and there were not many masters around him, so it became a chance for the pink boy.


    Fortunately, everything is as calculated.


    Zhao Tingting ran into the mountain without any choice.


    In this way, those troubles are not trouble.


    And these pink sons within hundreds of kilometers have already arranged people to do the means, no one will come in at all, and the leak of the news has been isolated.


    Even the one from now on will come to the door in person.


    Because his pink son would never admit to doing such a thing.


    So Zhao Tingting belongs to him.


    Bringing it back is another good furnace.


    For this trip, it took more than half a year.


    Now it''s finally time to enjoy the results.


    Just when the pink boy is ready to start.


    Wow!


    A shadow fell from the sky.


    Just hit the pink boy.


    The pink man''s face sank slightly, a little dazed, and he patted it with a palm.


    In this beat, the palm became a vortex, which instantly trapped the shadow, and strangled the shadow into fragments.


    This is the means taken by the pink boy.


    Cyclone of death!


    Then I didn''t care.


    No matter who it is, he will be torn to pieces in front of his whirlwind of death.


    The dead cannot die anymore.


    But in the next second, the dark shadow fell heavily.


    It hit the pink boy.


    Suddenly the pink son was smashed with blood.


    Even Zhao Tingting''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    She knows the strength of this pink boy.


    Jin Dan''s state of perfection.


    The most popular is the whirlwind of death.


    Can kill all lives.


    Unexpectedly, this corpse could not be crushed, but he suffered a big loss.


    This made him unbelievable for a while.


    The pink boy was smashed, and the whole mind was blank.


    He was smashed by a corpse.


    Was it forgotten?


    Soaring into the sky, the shadow was given to Zhen Fei.


    After stepping back and forth for several steps, he looked embarrassed all over him.


    And the masters hidden in the neighborhood rushed out one by one.


    Protected before and after the pink son.


    "Give me a piece of this guy''s corpse, and dare to calculate me."


    The pink boy is hot.


    I was in a good mood for a while, and it was completely gone.


    In any case, this shadow must be discouraged.


    So let''s break it into pieces first.


    "Observe!"


    I saw two masters flying directly past.


    Both of them used a flying knife to cut it through.


    After all, they are sealed within these hundreds, so no one will use this kind of thing at all to secretly calculate people.


    Because they all see clearly, this is a corpse.


    It''s just that the rift on the body is as if it''s about to shatter.


    It is indeed very rare.


    They are all somewhat dereliction of duty.


    So let''s break this corpse into pieces first, so as to make the pink boy feel better, otherwise the pink boy is in a bad mood, and it is them who are out of luck.


    And in the next second, the body that flew out of the air stood up slowly.


    First patted his body, then flicked gently.


    The flying knife was flicked out.


    "Sometimes it''s easy to visit, but I was attacked by someone unexpectedly. It seems that it''s really not very good."


    At this time, the shadow slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking around, the look lit up.


    "It seems that I have come to the right place!"


    This person is no other than Ye Xuan.


    He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to smuggle.


    The storm encountered during the period almost tore him to pieces.


    At the end of the day, he was even hit by a big storm and fell into a coma.


    That''s why it just happened.


    Fortunately, he recovered and used life energy for the first time.


    Most of the injuries have recovered.


    Unexpectedly, this open eye was actually attacked by someone.


    Strangers are still strangers.


    The power of the two flying knives is pretty good, equivalent to the realm of gods and demons.


    Of course, such a method is nothing to him at all.


    The two hands-on people were also slightly surprised, and then directly manipulated the flying knife to directly chop up.


    Let''s wipe out this man first.


    Ye Xuan also saw the scene in front of him.


    A beautiful girl was tied to a tree, and there was also a man in a red robe, unusually glamorous.


    At first glance, you know that you are doing bad things.


    "Don''t bother me when I said it, but I dare to come, I really thought I was bullying."


    Ye Xuanqing snorted!


    A flash!


    A sword light flashed by.


    Seeing this hands-on, the two fell to the ground, and their bodies were broken.


    "Are you a bad girl? If so, then you''re out of luck. I don''t like anything else about this person. I just like being a hero, you say it!"


    Wow!


    A sword light swept over directly.

 Chapter 2033： Nothing to fear

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When a sword crossed.


    A ripple appeared in front of the pink boy.


    Carrying this sword, the wind on his face was light, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    But the people around him were a bit unlucky.


    One by one fell down, even a sword could not be carried.


    All are dead.


    Suddenly, the scene changed the whole pink boy.


    Some are incredible.


    This man obviously looked scarred, how could his strength be so strong, he was still a master with a sword, and even the ripples in front of him seemed to be unbearable for a while.


    "Who are you, do you know who I am? I am the pink son of Hehuan Gate, and I advise you not to be a hero, or you will not have a good life in this spirit world." Through each other.


    People like this must have a future.


    So the pink son does not intend to offend the other party.


    Ye Xuan looked over and said, "Your man is not bad. You can hold me a sword, but I can''t stand my hands on such a beautiful woman. I will take a few swords first. Say more. "


    Ye Xuan instantly moved.


    People are like remnants, as soon as the sword in their hand comes out, dozens of sword lights come in an instant.


    This time the pink boy took it seriously.


    Because of the huge pressure in front of this sword.


    A huge whirlwind of death appeared directly.


    There was also a set of treasure armor on his body, which protected him firmly.


    "Young man, do you really want to be an enemy of me? I am a man at Hehuan Gate."


    Where does Ye Xuan know what Hehuanmen are not.


    Let''s solve this man first, and he can see it.


    This person may have a small family. It is not easy to come to this spiritual world.


    Therefore, the first layer of the blast sword technique was directly exhibited.


    As soon as a sword comes out, there are dozens of swords.


    Each sword has powerful power.


    As soon as the death storm formed, it was cut off by this sword technique.


    Countless sword lights instantly blasted on the pink son.


    One strike followed by one, powerful and penetrating.


    Even the treasure armor on him left a rift.


    At the same time, he has retreated a dozen steps.


    Each sword falls on the body like a blow from a top expert.


    Even if such a strength is a pink boy, he did not expect it.


    At least when he was in the same realm, there was no such person at all.


    And a person like this suddenly fell off the sky, so hell.


    After dozens of swords, the pink son also had bloodshot at the corner of his mouth.


    There were cracks in the treasure armor.


    These cracks saw his scalp numb.


    You have to know that this is a fake product treasure arm, it can still leave such scars on the body.


    If it were ordinary treasure armor, wouldn''t it be that the other party was killed with a sword.


    That person''s strength is too strong.


    "Fire Dragon Talisman"


    As soon as Pinkie gritted his teeth, he directly exhibited his biggest trick.


    A fire dragon symbol floated out and turned into a fire dragon.


    When the fire dragon appeared, the surroundings instantly turned into ashes.


    Powerful and incredible.


    And Pinkie took the opportunity to leave.


    I don''t want to fight this person, I really can''t fight it.


    Unless this person can''t stop his fire dragon''s attack.


    The pink son escaped quickly and did not dare to look back.


    Although he is Jin Dan''s strength, most of his strength comes from taking medicine.


    So it''s much worse than the real Jindan.


    As for walking outside, everyone would not dare to deal with him, of course, because he is the person of Hehuan Gate.


    Who dares to offend.


    Otherwise, wait for revenge.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice appeared behind Pink Son.


    As soon as Pinkie turned his head, the whole person was startled, and the Six Gods had no master.


    Why is the other party so fast!


    immediately!


    He saw a sword light and flashed by.


    The pink boy was cold all over, and fell off with a thump, completely out of breath.


    The fire dragon is very powerful, but this offensive is fixed and not flexible at all.


    Ye Xuan avoided the past all at once, and steadily came to the back of Pink Master, and gave him a sword directly.


    But this sword is even more powerful.


    Earlier, Ye Xuanding used 5 layers of strength.


    That person can still carry it.


    So this sword simply used 10% of its power.


    Of course the pink boy can''t bear it anymore.


    Still starting from the weakest neck, a sword died.


    The scene was quiet again.


    And Zhao Tingting was dumbfounded.


    Because she didn''t think at all that this man who looked embarrassed was so powerful.


    The pink son was killed easily.


    Does n¡¯t he know that the pink boy is behind the Hehuan Gate?


    His father is a master of the virtual realm.


    Zhao Tingting couldn''t imagine it, and soon filled with gratitude, he also took a deep breath, feeling a special hatred.


    "Senior, go quickly. This is the pink son of Hehuan Gate. His father is a master of the virtual realm. If you kill his son, he will definitely chase it in the first time. If he is stared at, the whole spirit The world is all chasing you. "


    After the death of these people, the gold thread bound to Zhao Tingting lost control.


    Zhao Tingting also succeeded in restoring freedom, quickly took out the Elixir, took a few, and hurriedly reminded him.


    This is the elder brother of Hehuanmen!


    Ye Xuan was not stupid and immediately understood.


    As for killing the small and coming to the old, Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    He has encountered this kind of thing quite often.


    It seems that the people here are not as strong.


    Of course, the armor Ye Xuan on the pink boy still liked it.


    Without saying a word, they picked it off and put it on directly.


    Don''t you really say it, it fits perfectly, although there are a lot of sword marks on it.


    But it''s not very deep.


    No wonder it can bear 50% of its strength.


    This guy comes a bit.


    Without saying a word, he took away his storage ring.


    Sweeping inside, there are really a lot of spirit stones and some immortals.


    There are even some special ancient books, glanced at random.


    Ye Xuan burst into tears and laughed, it turned out that this is a guy who walks evil.


    No wonder there is something bad about a beautiful woman here.


    It can only be said that this guy is out of luck.


    If you change some places, Ye Xuan wo n¡¯t do anything, but it ¡¯s here, I can only say that this guy is unlucky

 Chapter 2034： Go to Guiyuan County

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Tingting also encountered such a thing for the first time.


    Of course, this is the first time I have encountered such a person, and I am not afraid of Hehuan Gate.


    Is this really a senior?


    In any case, the other party saved his life.


    Zhao Tingting is grateful.


    Since the other party is not afraid of this acacia door, it would be better.


    "I don''t know the senior name of the senior, so let me know. Zhao Tingting is also in my heart. Without you, there would be no me now."


    Ye Xuan is very sure, here is the spirit world.


    The heaven and earth are full of spirits and unreasonable.


    This place looks very large, with a vast and boundless feeling.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhao Tingting also seemed to be an identified person, but she could inquire from her.


    The news about the spirit world.


    Ye Xuangang came to this spiritual world and was unfamiliar with it, so he really had to find someone to find out.


    When the time comes, we will discuss the matter for a long time, what should we do next.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s purpose is very clear.


    That is to get Shenmu token and a series of heaven and earth herbs and so on.


    Only in this way can his infinite **** tree grow.


    Ye Xuan''s wireless **** tree is now more than ninety meters away.


    If this breaks through again, it will be 100 meters.


    By that time, it would be a small towering tree of achievements.


    It may also stimulate the second effect.


    So Ye Xuan is still very concerned about this matter.


    "It turned out to be Miss Zhao. This is a trivial matter. Anyone who encounters it will take action. As for the predecessors, forget it. I guess it''s not as big as you." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhao Tingting was stunned for a moment, but he really couldn''t see it.


    After all, the man in front of him was covered with scars all over his body. At first glance, he knew that there was someone who had a future, but he was not very young. Could it be someone from another county.


    But in any case, this remark made Zhao Tingting''s natural impression in front of him have changed greatly.


    "Then I can''t always call your predecessors, even if you yourself are not predecessors, then I always have to change the title, do you say that?" Zhao Tingting smiled.


    Ye Xuandao, "You can call me Ye Xuan."


    Zhao Tingting recalled Ye Xuan''s word, but recalled it in his heart.


    But no matter how I recalled, I couldn''t find the word about Ye Xuan.


    There is no impression.


    I am more aware of the person in front of me, maybe I can''t make it, it is really a senior.


    It''s just that people don''t like to call him a senior.


    This is easy to look old.


    "Then I will call you Brother Ye Xuan, will you?"


    Zhao Tingting suddenly changed his title.


    Ye Xuan has nothing to say about this, "Yes, whatever you call it, but do n¡¯t call me senior, it ¡¯s easy to get old, and I hate this."


    Zhao Tingting chuckled, "Then I don''t know if Brother Ye Xuan is free, come to Guiyuan County to be a guest, so that my father can thank you. If you weren''t you, I would never see my father."


    At this moment Zhao Tingting is very serious.


    In any case, please invite this person.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan can save a lot of trouble.


    There was a hint of hesitation on Ye Xuan''s face, and he followed, "Well, it just took a while to come out. This wilderness also lived in the wilderness for a long time, but I can go to the county town to take a look, then it will trouble Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Tingting heard another clue, and finally understood why the other party was bruised.


    This is the experience.


    Because only after the practice, they will scar themselves.


    And there are not many demons in the spirit world.


    Therefore, many disciples want to improve their strength will find those demons to fight.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you''re welcome. Now I''ll take you to Guiyuan County. It''s too big there."


    When Ye Xuan turned around, he waved his hands and flew a sword to the corpses.


    In a flash, these bodies were cut into pieces.


    A foot fell on the ground, and a crack was split.


    These corpse fragments fell into the crack.


    As the rift merged back again, it returned to its original state.


    If it weren''t for the **** smell remaining in the air, it''s hard to imagine that there was a battle here.


    Zhao Tingting was originally worried that these bodies would cause unnecessary trouble.


    But now it seems that there is no need to worry at all.


    From now on, there is no need to worry about this pink boy coming out again.


    "Thank you Brother Ye Xuan for doing a great deed for us. This pink boy likes to grab us girls and use them as a furnace. Now that he is dead, it is considered a relief."


    Ye Xuan said very seriously, "It seems that this kind of person really has more than a death. Fortunately, I didn''t let him escape. If not, I''m not comfortable."


    Ye Xuan followed Zhao Tingting out of the woods.


    It''s just that Zhao Tingting''s speed is a bit slow.


    Ye Xuan was a little embarrassed.


    He simply offended Zhao Tingting.


    So hugged it and went towards a place.


    "I''m afraid that those of them are coming, so I can only take you with you. If there is something presumptuous, please don''t mind Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Tingting was a little flustered at the beginning.


    It was the first time he was being held.


    I do not know why it fell in the arms of this person, and indeed felt a very comfortable breath.


    Very safe and secure.


    "Brother Ye, you laughed. We are all cultivators. What is the blind date? Or is it thoughtful thought of Brother Ye Xuan?"


    Did not say anything.


    Ye Xuan took Zhao Tingting and went to Guiyuan County.


    Not long after Ye Xuan left, that is, one hour later.


    A figure came out of the void.


    As soon as this figure came out, the whole face became cold.


    Reach out!


    "come out!"


    I saw a phantom slowly closing in the void.


    If Ye Xuan is here, he will be able to exclaim.


    This man is definitely a strong man, and he can regroup the dead soul of the dead pink son.


    This method is no longer able to be performed by ordinary secret methods.


    When the pink boy emerged, he cried loudly.


    "Father, I died so tragically. You want to avenge me. Zhao Tingting and a man wiped me out. You must avenge me."


    As soon as Pinkie appeared, his eyes were full of hate.


    Then the smoke disappeared.


    Completely perished.


    Man standing on the sky.


    It was Luo Shan, the father of Pink Son, who was the owner of Hehuan Gate, and he was very powerful.


    He didn''t expect his most beloved son to be wiped out.


    "Zhao Tingting, isn''t it? Guiyuan County, isn''t it? It happened to take you Guiyuan County, my son is not so easy to die."


    Turn around.


    The figure returned to the void and disappeared.


    Subsequently, the area instantly turned into ashes.


    A destructive force swept by.


    Did not see how to do it at all.


    Hundreds of miles turned into nothingness and became empty.

 Chapter 2035： Zhao Tianya

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    And at the same time.


    On a high mountain in Guiyuan County.


    A noble middle-aged man who was drinking tea suddenly dropped the cup in his hand.


    Looking towards a place.


    Said leisurely.


    "If something went wrong, I actually felt that the person at Hehuanmen had come out of Guiyuan County. He even started to work. I still know his strength."


    And there is an old man sitting opposite this high-ranking middle-aged man.


    Also frowned slightly.


    "You are talking about Luoshan of Hehuan Gate. His strongest ability is to destroy one. It stands to reason that he cannot come outside Guiyuan County unless he wants to be besieged by someone, even if he is a big illusion. Master, I still dare not be so careless. "


    The noble middle-aged man said very seriously, "I do feel the breath of destruction, and the only one who has destroyed it is Luoshan of the Hehuan Gate. He must have done it. I do n¡¯t know what happened, it seems that the fire is not small. "


    In the spirit world.


    After reaching the state of the virtual realm, they will practice a avenue exclusively.


    Only after cultivating to consummation can we break through a level.


    If not, it is impossible to cultivate to the next level.


    Therefore, the wave of destruction breath just now is still very strong.


    Outsiders can''t feel it, but as masters of the virtual realm, they still feel it clearly.


    "Anyway, since Luoshan came out of Guiyuan County, what happened is always. I have to check it out first. After all, the Hehuan Gate is not so easy to deal with. I heard that the Hehuan Gate still has monsters. What I contacted is that there has been no evidence. I heard that some cities were captured by demons not long ago, so we have to be careful. "


    There was also a trace of worry on the face of the old man opposite, "The demon is indeed a scourge, but unfortunately the demon is too powerful, we have stepped back step by step, but still can''t stop the demon''s edge."


    The two''s voices quickly fell silent.


    At this time, Ye Xuan suddenly turned back and looked in one direction.


    No one was seen, but my heart was shocked.


    Because just now, Ye Xuan felt a terrible breath.


    In front of this breath, he even suspected that his body would be severely damaged and fragmented.


    If you guessed right, it should be the master of Hehuanmen.


    "The master of the Hehuan Gate is really terrifying, and there is such a big movement. It seems that I have to improve my strength first.


    The current strength should be good, but it is far from enough to deal with the troubles that follow.


    Ye Xuan secretly said.


    Come here to Guiyuan City first.


    Guiyuan City is located on a plain.


    very large.


    It covers an area of ??100,000 kilometers, huge.


    It was such a county town, but Ye Xuan felt a deep sense of terror.


    Because in the Guiyuan City, the masters are like clouds, and some of them can''t even be beaten by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan knew where he was right.


    This time it should be no problem to practice in this spirit world.


    It''s just that how to improve your own strength is still a big problem.


    And Zhao Tingting in his arms was relieved when he saw the return to Yuancheng.


    Back here is completely safe.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, please, please let me down."


    This way, Zhao Tingting was reluctant to get out of the other party''s arms.


    But I really want to come down here. Otherwise, the face is really embarrassed.


    Speaking, Zhao Tingting''s courage is still a bit small, of course, this kind of thing.


    At other times, the courage is still great.


    Ye Xuan laughed and put Zhao Tingting down.


    Zhao Tingting also recovered a lot after this journey, pointing to the front.


    "That is Guiyuan City, and it is also the largest city in Guiyuan County. The masters are like clouds. Even if the people of Hehuan Gate come, they will not dare to break in. Brother Ye Xuan, you don''t have to worry about being targeted by them.


    Although Ye Xuan knew that the kid who had just killed was not a small player, even the top masters were dispatched.


    Ye Xuan did not have any worries.


    Such a thing, it is not once or twice anyway, and I do n¡¯t care much when I encounter it.


    The big deal is serious injuries.


    Now he has life energy and can recover in an instant.


    This is Ye Xuan''s greatest life-saving way.


    After entering Guiyuan City, Ye Xuan discovered that he seemed to have come to a brand new world.


    Most of the strength of the people here is at the level of Jindan.


    Much stronger than the world of demons.


    Random encounters are basically either the early or mid-term.


    And like Jin Dan''s consummation is really everywhere.


    It ¡¯s just that it ¡¯s not difficult to imagine that this realm should be a breakthrough.


    So there are not so many people here.


    Zhao Tingting took Ye Xuan to a luxurious mansion.


    The word Zhao Mansion hung on the mansion.


    "This is my home, why Brother Ye is here as a guest!"


    The guard at the door wept when he saw Zhao Tingting coming back.


    "Miss Zhao, you are finally back, and the old man has to wait anxiously."


    In addition, the guard ran back to report the first time.


    Zhao Tingting naturally knew that the guards around him had disappeared, and the family knew.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know where she ran.


    "I walked outside, but I didn''t expect you to worry much."


    Zhao Tingting is a very talkative lady in the family.


    Just came in from outside the gate.


    I saw a middle-aged man in black coming.


    Many people followed behind.


    "Tingting, where did you go? You don''t know how worried we are."


    Zhao Tingting''s father is called Zhao Tianya.


    It is indeed very worried at this time.


    Because he got the news, the guards who followed his daughter were all dead.


    Not many people dare to move their Zhao family, especially in Guiyuan County.


    Can hardly find much.


    This is where Zhao Tianya is most worried.


    Then people in other counties are more likely to start.


    As soon as Zhao Tingting saw his father, he threw himself over and embraced him.


    "Father, I worried you, I just went out."


    At this time, Zhao Tingting did not say that he was taken away by the pink boy.


    Because this matter is not good to say, it is easy to make people think otherwise.


    Zhao Tianya is such a clever man, naturally knowing what her daughter said is not true.


    After seeing a young man, I was surprised.


    Because this young man gave him a hint of danger.


    There are too few such young people.


    As little as he suspected that he felt wrong, this is the master who came out.

 Chapter 2036： Strength guidance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Even just a glance made Zhao Tianya see the difference of this young man.


    This time, he saw a young man for the first time, and actually gave him a breath of dangerous death.


    I finally understood why my daughter came back.


    I''m afraid it''s thanks to this young man along the way.


    I just don''t know which one this young man belongs to.


    But anyway, this time it was their life-saving benefactor from Zhao Fu.


    After Zhao Tianya saw Ye Xuan, everyone else noticed.


    After all, Zhao Tingting stood with a strange young man, it was really very rare.


    Especially this young man looks average, but somehow has a calm atmosphere on his body, this is very rare.


    They guessed in their hearts.


    Anyway, Zhao Tingting can come back this time, I''m afraid it has something to do with this person.


    "Tingting, you have to tell us when you go out. It''s your new friend. Don''t introduce it to me. I know you well." Zhao Tianya smiled enthusiastically.


    Came to Ye Xuan.


    When Zhao Tianya looked at Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan was actually looking at Zhao Tianya.


    From the first glance, Ye Xuan knew that this man''s strength was very strong.


    As for how strong it is, I am afraid that it has reached the level of consummation of the virtual realm.


    A road has been cultivated.


    Because I felt a breath of air on the other side.


    Although it is not very obvious, but it can prove that the opponent''s strength is very strong.


    It was completely different from the breath of destruction that I felt before.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan knew that this person had a big head, and this was the big one in the spirit world.


    He must know more than he does.


    This time it was the right place.


    "This is Ye Xuan, my new acquaintance." Zhao Tingting said immediately, and it was a kind of introduction.


    I wanted to talk about seniors, but finally decided to use the word friend.


    He even glanced at Ye Xuan secretly, but fortunately Ye Xuan did not have any anger.


    Also laughed, "I am Ye Xuan."


    Zhao Tianya was searching for related information after hearing the word Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, there is no clue.


    He stretched out his hand with a smile.


    "Welcome Ye Daoyou, come to Yuancheng Zhao''s house as a guest." Zhao Tianya smiled and then looked at her daughter, "Tingting, you are a good friend. This is the first time you take a friend home."


    Zhao Tianya laughed and teased.


    When other people heard this, their expressions became somewhat different.


    This is indeed the first time Zhao Tingting brought a stranger back.


    If it ¡¯s a female, then it ¡¯s okay, but it ¡¯s a male.


    This is unbelievable.


    Could this Ye Xuan be Zhao Tingting''s future partner?


    After all, there are quite a few young handsomes who want to marry Zhao Tingting.


    It was the first time Zhao Tingting could come to the house with him.


    "Let''s sit inside, don''t just stand there."


    Zhao Tianya warmly invited Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is naturally welcome.


    Although the other party''s strength is very strong, Ye Xuan is also confident.


    The news that Zhao Tingting returned without incident was quickly spread in the house, and everyone was relieved.


    After all, Zhao Tingting did have an accident, but whoever did it is unknown.


    After all, everyone who followed Zhao Tingting had an accident.


    Everyone still knows this.


    So at this time, they were more curious, who in the end was so bold to dare to start the Zhao family.


    Zhao Tianya invited Ye Xuan to his study.


    I personally brewed tea warmly and entertained.


    Apart from the two of them, there was no one else in the study.


    "Father, I really want to thank Brother Ye Xuan this time. If he does, my daughter may not come back."


    When no one was around, Zhao Tingting finally said.


    Zhao Tianya is also very serious. "Who did it? In Guiyuan County, no one should dare to do it."


    "The hands-on person is the pink son of Hehuan Gate. He has been plotting against me for a long time. Fortunately, he met Brother Ye Xuan, otherwise I would be finished. Fortunately, Pink Son has been killed by Brother Ye Xuan. Father, you really have to thank Brother Ye Xuan. "


    When Zhao Tianya heard Hehuanmen, when he heard Pink Son, he understood what was going on.


    I was still shocked.


    He didn''t even think that Ye Xuan was so brave.


    Dare to destroy the pink boy.


    In the spirit world, I don''t know how many people want to destroy the pink son.


    Unfortunately, no one dared to have this courage.


    Because behind the pink boy, there is a big master of the Hehuan door.


    That Luo Shan practiced destruction, and his strength was much stronger than that of the same realm.


    Because he cultivates destruction, his temper is particularly strong.


    Once someone dared to attack his son, it was a thunder blow. I do n¡¯t know how many forces were wiped out in the hands of Hehuanmen.


    So everyone mentioned that the pink son was afraid and hated, dare to speak out.


    Now that I heard that Pink Son was destroyed, Zhao Tianya finally understood.


    Why was there a breath of destruction outside before.


    Earlier, he thought he had guessed wrong.


    But now it seems that he didn''t guess wrong at all, but the Luoshan of the Hehuan Gate came over.


    Only he can explode the breath of destruction.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are so powerful, even the pink son was killed by you, and saved the life of my daughter. I really want to thank you very well. Since you are here in Guiyuan City, you can rest assured. Na Luoshan gave him 100 guts and dared not attack us back to Yuancheng. He was not enough in a virtual world. "


    Zhao Tianya really thanked Ye Xuan very much.


    After all, he killed Pink Son. If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s hands, his daughter didn''t know what it would look like. After all, it fell on Pink Son''s hands.


    "Father, you have to thank Brother Ye Xuan this time. Don''t let him be stared at by the person at Hehuan Gate, or you will suffer endlessly."


    Zhao Tianya was also the first person to see her daughter so concerned.


    Ye Xuan brother Ye Xuan, right brother Ye Xuan, such a thing never happened.


    Ye Xuan is still very tolerant.


    No one can have such courage to kill the pink son.


    Ye Xuan also smiled, "Actually, I didn''t do anything, I can only say that the pink boy had bad luck, and happened to be met by me. I always like to do good deeds, no matter what background he has. I ¡¯m going to destroy it directly. "


    Zhao Tianya can tell one day that this Ye Xuan is still a jealous person.


    There are really too few people like this.


    "I don''t know Ye Xuan Daoyou, what are your plans next? If there is nothing wrong, you can live in Guiyuan City for a while, I think you should be Jin Dan''s best strength, this Jin Dan''s best breakthrough The environment is not so easy, I can still guide you in this regard. "

 Chapter 2037： Understand the spirit world

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Zhao Tianya is still very optimistic about this person.


    After all, you can have this strength and realm at this age, after all, the pink son is not so good to kill.


    There are also many masters around him.


    So Zhao Tianya is still very happy to point this young man.


    If it becomes a virtual realm, then it can be regarded as a master in the virtual realm.


    The future is boundless.


    Ye Xuan is still interested in this virtual realm.


    If you want to increase this strength faster, you really have to integrate into this spiritual world.


    Ye Xuan has an infinite **** tree, but he can also see that in this spiritual world, he must cultivate a road to make his strength increase faster.


    The power of the moves is becoming stronger and bigger.


    Therefore, it is necessary to enter the village to follow the world.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Then trouble seniors. After all, I have just arrived here. I really don''t know much about this. I have been in this state for a long time. Before that, I have been practicing in the spirit world and killing demons. It''s a pity that I never found a way to break through. "


    Ye Xuan also added a little bit of information to himself.


    After Zhao Tianya listened, his eyes changed obviously.


    It turned out to be an experienced guy.


    No wonder so envious.


    There are not so many people who dare to experience hunting and killing demons.


    Anyone who can survive in the hands of the demon has a promising future.


    Zhao Tianya is still very clear about this.


    After chatting for a while.


    Zhao Tianya arranged for Ye Xuan to be brought to a quiet courtyard.


    This courtyard is also very tall in the Zhao Mansion.


    At the same time also arranged for the servant to wait.


    After Ye Xuan left.


    Zhao Tianya looked at her daughter Zhao Tingting, "What do you think of this Ye Xuan? I think you are very enthusiastic about him, and it seems that the impression is quite good. Brother Ye Xuan from the left and Brother Ye Xuan from the right, this is rare."


    There was a hint of shyness in Zhao Tingting''s face.


    "Father, how can you ask your daughter like this, I just have a good impression of Brother Ye Xuan, especially when I can come out to rescue me at a critical time, not afraid of power, but much better than the average person. Junjie? But I do n¡¯t feel as good as this big brother Ye Xuan. "


    Zhao Tianya knew this would be the case.


    My daughter is afraid that she likes Ye Xuan a little.


    At the critical time, you can help each other, which girl has no idea of ??a hero to save the beauty.


    But this matter is really no small trouble.


    Who let Ye Xuan destroy the pink son, offended Hehuanmen.


    And Luo Shan, who is famous in Hehuanmen, is notoriously stingy, but also good at calculating, afraid that there is a means.


    Zhao Tianya is not afraid of Luoshan.


    Although there is a gap between the strength of the other party, but here is Guiyuan City, it is not so easy for Luoshan to come to Guiyuan City.


    "You don''t have to publicize this matter. I will help him deal with Ye Xuan brother''s affairs. At least he would dare to take my daughter away from the Hehuan Gate. How can I give an account of this matter?" Zhao Tianya''s face sank slightly.


    In any case, vent your daughter.


    Otherwise, this face can''t be hung up.


    This matter must also be resolved. Although Luo Shan died of a pink son, he still has many sons. If he continues to struggle with this matter, do n¡¯t blame him.


    Zhao Tingting said the previous thing again.


    The more Zhao Tianya listened, the more he felt that Ye Xuan''s strength was a little unfathomable.


    After all, at this age, I am afraid that those young Tianjiao are not comparable to this.


    After the daughter goes down.


    Zhao Tianya drank a few more cups of tea and slowly waved.


    "Let me look up the origin of Ye Xuan, which handsome young handsome, I have to understand it. After all, there are few handsomes like this, and my family Tingting is a little like it again, must be careful!"


    If it''s something else, Zhao Tianya may be a little bit blind to such people.


    But after all, Ye Xuan is the life-saving benefactor of the Zhao family.


    Saved her daughter Zhao Tingting, plus this potential seems great.


    In Zhao Tianya''s view, he really is qualified to be his daughter''s son-in-law.


    So this has to be verified.


    Ye Xiaolong was arranged to live in the yard.


    An An lived in peace for three days.


    During these three days, Zhao Tingting will come every day.


    After hearing that Ye Xiaolong wanted to open some ancient books, Zhao Tingting brought a lot of ancient books to Ye Xiaolong without saying a word.


    These are Zhao''s collections.


    Some are very cheap, and of course some are very precious.


    It is very useful for Ye Xuan.


    He is still very unfamiliar with this spirit world, so he has to open this classic.


    Fortunately, Tingting Zhao did not have any doubts. The materials of these ancient books are very detailed.


    So after looking through it, Ye Xuan also knew a lot about this spirit world.


    For example, Realm One.


    Above Jindan is the virtual realm.


    The virtual realm is divided into Xudan and Shidan.


    Above Shidan is the Great Realm.


    The big virtual realm must understand the road.


    So this state is very important.


    It is very difficult for most people in the spiritual world to practice in the virtual world.


    Most of them stayed in Jin Dan''s strength.


    This Jindan''s strength is called a fake Dan.


    For example, now, Ye Xuan himself is a fake pill.


    After reading a lot of information, Ye Xiaolong knows the spirit world very well.


    There are a total of 10 counties in the spirit world.


    Guiyuan County where Ye Xuan is located is one of them. The overall strength is not very strong, it can only be said to be about medium.


    Beyond the top ten counties is the world of demons.


    The strength of these demons is also exceptionally strong.


    Fighting against the realm is basically invincible.


    Therefore, basically two Jindans can beat a demon Jindan.


    Fortunately, during the war, the strength of the demon was suppressed to a certain extent.


    In exchange for peace in the spirit world.


    It''s just that in the last 200 years, the whole spiritual world has started to move again.


    From time to time you will see some monsters siege.


    The battle of monsters must start again.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    He just needs to know the general situation.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go out for several days.


    Just looking at these classics will help him a lot.


    It was not until Zhao Tingting came again that Ye Xuan stopped.


    Because he finally read all these classics, he was no longer a rookie.


    At least some things can be said.


    Of course, what interests him most is the origin of Shenmu token.


    In the spiritual world there is a school called Shenmumen.


    It is said that a sect was built under the name of Shenmu.


    This sect gate is also known as the top ten immortal gates, which can be cultivated into immortals.


    Life expectancy is the same as days.


    The beginning is still very big.


    The monks in the spirit world take pride in worshipping the top ten immortal gates.

 Chapter 2038： Sanqian Avenue

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is very interested in this Shenmu door.


    After all, to establish a sect with such a name is definitely not a trivial matter.


    Ye Xuan now can''t wait to take a look at this Shenmu door.


    It is a pity that this Shenmu Gate is separated by several county towns, which is equivalent to hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Very far.


    If you want to cross this distance, it is not easy.


    During this period, you have to go through many dangerous places. If you are unlucky, you will encounter those demons.


    Ye Xuan temporarily stopped this idea.


    He felt he had to improve his strength.


    Just like to realize this avenue.


    If there is no avenue, then this strength is a lot worse.


    Ye Xuan can now mobilize a lot of power in the infinite land, but he can feel the existence of this avenue, which is very horrible.


    Even if his infinite strength is stronger, compared with the avenue, the power is obviously different.


    This is equivalent to two strong men.


    One holds a real axe and the other holds a wooden axe.


    The gap between the two is obvious.


    A real wood axe can hack a person to death with an axe.


    The other can only stare.


    The difference is too great.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see if he could cultivate this avenue.


    He took the initiative to find Zhao Tianya and asked about it.


    Only Zhao Tianya could tell him about this matter. Ye Xuan believed that Zhao Tianya would be very happy.


    As for these days, did Zhao Tianya privately investigate his origins.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all, it must have been investigated.


    But the result is definitely not detectable.


    He didn''t believe anyone could find out his details.


    Ye Xuan also appeared out of thin air, the more this made Zhao Tianya suspicious and suspicious.


    In fact, Zhao Tianya is really like this.


    He arranged for someone to check the origin of Ye Xuan. At first, he thought it was from the Ye family.


    After all, there are still many Ye families in the spirit world, but after some investigation, there is no such thing as Ye Xuan.


    Even if there is one, it won''t catch up at all.


    The more the investigation, Ye Xuan''s body seemed to have a mysterious veil.


    Zhao Tianya also secretly surprised.


    Look away!


    Ye Xuan''s origins are so different.


    Zhao Tianya was even more suspicious that Ye Xuan was not a good person who was a hidden sect.


    If it is not the person of the hidden sects, it is impossible to find clues.


    Zhao Tianya is quite confident in his intelligence agency.


    This also made Zhao Tianya more impressed with Ye Xuan.


    I heard that Ye Xuan was coming to discuss with me about spiritual practice.


    That was agreed without saying a word.


    "I thought you would ask about this avenue again after some time. I didn''t expect to be so anxious. No wonder your accumulation will be so deep. The average person does not have self-discipline like you." Zhao Tianya smiled.


    "Senior laughed, I just felt that in this spirit world, if you don''t have strength, you will be bullied, so my dream is to become a master. Now it seems that I am still far from the master." Xuan Ye Said modestly.


    Ye Xuanyue said so. In the view of Zhao Tianya, this guy was out of the hidden world.


    Only those brothers are so humble.


    The average young Junjie cultivates such an accumulation of knowledge, who is not triumphant, I hope everyone knows that he is the most powerful and the most powerful.


    There are so few like Ye Xuan, no wonder his daughter will love Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye, the cultivation of Dadao is very difficult, do you know? In our spirit world, at least 80% of people stuck at this level, that is, 20% of them can break through, of course, there are not It ¡¯s very difficult to get out of the way, so it ¡¯s very difficult to practice the road. "


    Zhao Tianya said with emotion.


    Ye Xuan also knows that it is not easy to cultivate Dadao.


    But it was unexpectedly so difficult.


    Only 20% of people can cultivate the road.


    "The cultivation of the avenue is very difficult. Even if the avenue is cultivated, you must cultivate the avenue that is closest to you so that you can do more with less. This avenue has three thousand avenues in our spiritual world."


    Zhao Tianya laughed, and a ray of light appeared in his hand.


    The light is like a ball.


    "I am practicing the Ice Avenue. When I meet, I can create a field of ice within a certain range. If you meet here, your strength will be suppressed. If you are fragile, a person will be given a photo in my field. Freeze the flesh and kill on the spot. "


    Ye Xuan listened very seriously at this time.


    Knowing that Zhao Tianya will definitely value himself.


    The more detailed he said, the better.


    Zhao Tianya is indeed worried that he did not say yes.


    So try to pick up your own experience to speak.


    After all, people from the forces of the Hermit Sect must have some experience in the cultivation of Dadao.


    This is really nothing.


    But people ask with humility, Zhao Tianya is definitely not good without saying.


    Ye Xuan thought about it secretly.


    What avenue I can practice.


    In his view, the stronger the road, the better, and I never expected that there should be three thousand roads in this road.


    In this way, it is equally difficult to cultivate a avenue and want to cultivate a avenue suitable for oneself.


    "The master of the Hehuan Gate should practice destruction, like destruction, I don''t know what level can be ranked." Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    Zhao Tianya said with a smile, "Destroy a line can be ranked in the top 100."


    Although Zhao Tianya did not say very detailed, but rushed to the top 100.


    Ye Xuan knew that this destruction was very powerful.


    Even above the ice avenue of Zhao Tianya.


    "So when Brother Ye wants to cultivate the avenue, it is best to continue to study in an extreme direction of your cultivation, so that you can quickly break through. This is my personal experience. Of course, this is also my personal little suggestion." Zhao Tianya said.


    "Of course there is another way besides this method, that is to enter the restricted area to find the heart of the avenue, which is the fastest way. This kind of avenue is not difficult if you want to increase the difficulty, but it is also a way. "


    Ye Xuan listened very seriously.


    I didn''t expect there could be a shortcut to this avenue.


    You can start from this direction.


    Ye Xuan looked at the records these days and indeed knew that there was such a place in the restricted area.


    I heard that these restricted areas were all left by the super powers before.


    Anyone is very dangerous to enter, but also full of endless opportunities.


    No wonder there is a heart of avenues to stay.

 Chapter 2039： Underground black market chance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan and Zhao Tianya chatted for a long time.


    The most talked about is the avenue.


    Zhao Tianya''s understanding of Dadao is indeed quite profound.


    Ye Xuan has a kind of sudden and cheerful feeling.


    I also know which way I want to go.


    When Ye Xuan returned to his yard, he saw Zhao Tingting coming, and it seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time.


    "I heard that you went to see my father, did you discuss the practice?"


    Zhao Tingting''s red dress today looks very beautiful.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Yes, I did go to see your father and discussed the matter on the main road. Your father helped me a lot. I have to thank you very much, otherwise I wouldn''t have Know how to cultivate this avenue. "


    Zhao Tingting laughed loudly, "Brother Ye Xuan, don''t hit me, okay, I''m the realm of Jin Dan''s later period, you have already started to attack the avenue, I am afraid that you will become a virtual realm soon Master, I really envy you. "


    Zhao Tingting''s eyes also brightened.


    After all, he knew a lot of young and handsome.


    But wanting to cultivate a avenue is not so easy.


    At least it''s not as breezy as Ye Xuan said.


    Ye Xuan followed, "Actually, you have nothing to envy. I don''t know if I can succeed in this cultivation avenue. I really have no bottom in my heart."


    Zhao Tingting laughed again, "I don''t believe it. I believe that Brother Xuan Ye is the most powerful, and he can easily cultivate the road."


    Ye Xuan has some confidence in whether he can cultivate the heart of the road.


    It''s just that this spirit world is different from other places.


    I am afraid that this avenue will be cultivated in a moment and a half.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, if you''re okay, I might as well take you around Guiyuan City, maybe there is something to gain, and Guiyuan City has other very interesting places, I believe you will like it."


    Ye Xuan has been in Guiyuan City for some days, but he hasn''t really gone out.


    Listening to Zhao Tingting said it would be tempting.


    "Then trouble beautiful Zhao, take me to Guiyuan City."


    When Zhao Tingting came, he was really worried that Ye Xuan refused himself.


    When he heard this suddenly, he was completely relieved.


    Ye Xuan and Zhao Tingting left the mansion and came to Guiyuan City.


    This Guiyuan City is very large.


    Zhao Tingting first took Ye Xuan to the big square of Guiyuan City.


    There is a huge statue here, I heard that this is the big statue left by the first generation of the main lord of Guiyuan City.


    It may seem ordinary, but it actually conceals killing.


    After glancing at Ye Xuan, he knew that the statue contained a power of terror.


    I am afraid that it can kill the master of the virtual realm.


    It could even be a stronger person.


    In the bottom of my heart, I don''t dare to take these big cities of counties lightly.


    This big city can really bear the demon''s offensive.


    Moreover, Guiyuan City is the largest city in Guiyuan County.


    Zhao Tingting took Ye Xuan to visit several interesting places.


    Finally, I tasted the specialties of Guiyuan City.


    After coming out, Zhao Tingting smiled mysteriously, "Brother Ye Xuan, now I will take you to one of the most interesting places, in this place sometimes I can meet chance.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help being curious.


    "There is such a place in Guiyuan City."


    Zhao Tingting smiled and said, "That''s what you don''t know. It looks like such a place, as long as it is in Dacheng, but it depends on luck if you can meet the chance."


    Soon after, Zhao Tingting took Ye Xuan to an underground square.


    That''s right, the underground square.


    The entrance is also very unremarkable.


    If it was not led by Zhao Tingting.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even know there was such a place in Guiyuan City.


    Upon reaching this underground plaza, Ye Xuan discovered that the underground plaza was full of people.


    And these people are full of things big and small in front of them.


    For a time, Ye Xuan was a bit suspicious of his own wrong place.


    How does this look like a flea square on earth.


    Either the second-hand trading market.


    Zhao Tingting said with a smile, "Brother Ye Xuan, this is the most interesting place for us in Guiyuan City. This is called an underground black market. There are many things you can''t imagine here, but you want to find something good. It depends on your luck. "


    Ye Xuan was really lucky to follow Zhao Tingting out.


    Can still come to such a place.


    This underground plaza is very large, and there are many stalls like this.


    A rough sweep, at least thousands of them.


    In other words, it is quite lively here.


    There are also many people coming here.


    "I heard that someone found a virtual weapon here three years ago, and suddenly his strength soared, destroying his enemies, so there are really a lot of people who come here to take luck, but you have to assume You have better eyesight when you read the books, otherwise you will often look away because there are many fakes here. "


    Ye Xuan laughed again and couldn''t help but can still have such a place, which is really rare.


    This is not much different from the antique street on the earth.


    "Then I have to look at the chance here. If I can find it, then I must thank you." Ye Xuan looked at Zhao Tingting with a smile.


    Zhao Tingting said seriously, "I believe Brother Ye Xuan will meet your chance."


    There are indeed many things here.


    All kinds of people are dazzling.


    There are true, false, false and true in these things.


    If it is not good eyesight, then it is impossible to see.


    Ye Xuan shook his head a little after watching a lot.


    It''s really not easy to distinguish true and false.


    In the end he decided to display his own big trick, that is the infinite **** tree.


    After all, this thing is still sensitive to some things.


    This is Ye Xuan''s greatest confidence.


    With this vision alone, Ye Xiaolong has no advantage over others.


    But with the infinite **** body, the situation is completely different.


    As long as there is something moving in the infinite **** tree, it is definitely a good thing.


    Ye Xuan now also has a lot of net worth.


    For example, that Zhao Tianya gave him his 100,000 middle grade spirit stone.


    The most used in this spirit world is the inferior spirit stone.


    And then came the middle grade spirit stone.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to find the middle grade spirit stone.


    And one shot is 100,000 middle grade spirit stones, this Zhao Tianya is also very polite.


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to ask for it, but after being persuaded several times, he accepted this middle grade spirit stone.


    Now it seems to come in handy.

 Chapter 2040： Follow

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There are more things in the underground black market than expected.


    At least Ye Xuan came all the way and saw all kinds of things everywhere.


    It''s just that not many people interested him.


    So in the end I used the Infinite God Tree and wanted to feel if there were any good things here.


    This induction, the Infinite God Tree has really responded.


    This reaction was much larger than Ye Xuan''s imagination, and his mood fluctuated greatly.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of good things in this place. The next time, I am afraid that I can go shopping in this underground black market. Maybe I want to practice out of the avenue and I have to start in this place."


    Ye Xuan himself did not dare to guarantee that he could cultivate the road.


    If there is the help of the **** tree, then the situation may be much faster.


    So he had to take a good look.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, why did you go this way? I remember that things are much worse here, and that''s where good things come out." Zhao Tingting seemed to know very well here, pointing in one direction. Said, full of doubts.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I have always relied on feelings. Wherever I feel, I will go wherever I am. Maybe there is something I like in this place, you say."


    Zhao Tingting heard this for the first time, but it had to be quite reasonable.


    "Brother Ye Xuan must be right, even I''m looking forward to it."


    Zhao Tingting chuckled and couldn''t help expecting it.


    The underground black market is still bigger than expected.


    There are stalls everywhere, and people are everywhere.


    Everyone is searching for useful things, and from time to time there will be a fierce voice.


    It was a bargaining voice. For a moment, Ye Xuan seemed to have come to the vegetable market.


    keep going forward.


    The further this goes, the fewer people find this place.


    Finally Ye Xuan came to the end of the underground black market.


    In a corner.


    There was a man lying here, and there were really many things in front of him.


    Dazzling, colorful.


    Everyone sells the same kind of things, and this person''s things come quite a lot.


    In this way, there is really nothing good.


    People have at least everything, but the things here are so that they can''t see the origin at once.


    No wonder there are so few people in this area.


    There is really nothing good.


    This has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    He came here just to see what good things are here.


    Infinite God Tree finally landed in this place.


    The person who was lying and sleeping did not open his eyes, but came lazily.


    "The things here are chosen at random, purely by fate, but I brought these things out of the restricted area, but they are not cheap. Every thing is not bargaining for 200,000 middle-class spirit stones. Go somewhere else. "


    After hearing this voice, Zhao Tingting trimmed her eyebrows slightly and pulled La Xuan''s hand secretly.


    "Brother Ye Xuan don''t want to look at it anymore. This guy is obviously too expensive. No one can sell 200,000 middle grade spirit stones. You can buy a powerful magic weapon."


    Ye Xuan also got to know when I came all the way just now.


    Most of the things here are selling high-quality spirit stones. As for those selling middle-grade spirit stones, they all have certain levels and certain values. Like these things are varied, any one of 200,000 is absolutely like a pig. Price.


    If it wasn''t for the infinite **** tree to come here, Ye Xuan really couldn''t believe that the things in this place were so expensive.


    The 200,000 Zhongpin Lingshi is indeed used to kill pigs.


    No wonder Zhao Tingting would tell him to leave here.


    At that moment, the man came lazily again, "So say, my things here are worth the money, I don''t sell it, you buy it when you see it, and leave when you don''t, it''s that simple Now. "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It''s okay, didn''t he talk about randomness, then I''ll just take a look."


    This thing is indeed the same as what he said, if it is really useful to you, even if it is 200,000 middle grade spirit stones, you have to buy it.


    Ye Xuan intends to take a good look at what is going on in the Infinite God Tree.


    Because these things are dazzling.


    There are almost dozens of them.


    So Ye Xuan can only squat down and look at it piece by piece.


    This person does not stop either.


    Zhao Tingting, who was next to him, also had a little eyesight, and it was really useful to see a few things.


    Did not speak, but always accompanied.


    Ye Xuan looked at it one by one.


    Obviously these things are indeed brought out of the restricted area.


    Because there is a special breath of death above these things.


    Although it is very light, it can still be felt.


    One piece, two pieces and three pieces!


    Four of five ...


    Ye Xuan looked all the way and made Zhao Tingting a little surprised.


    Instead, the man who had been lying lazily sat up instead.


    Look around with interest.


    "Young man, you are very interesting. There are not many people like you who look at the past one by one. I met them for the first time."


    This is a vicissitudes middle-aged man, a sloppy look, all over his body full of alcohol.


    Ye Xuan didn''t raise his head, and continued to look and smile, "Look at things, not just look at them one by one. I think that only in this way can I determine which one is right for you, and I''m so close."


    The middle-aged man laughed again, "It''s not bad, if you don''t follow it, you won''t come to me. If you really pick something, and you are satisfied, I''m in a good mood today. At a discount, how about the 180,000 Zhongpin Lingshi? Is it a good number? "


    Ye Xuan was also crying and laughing after hearing it.


    This guy really does business.


    Of course, the other party''s words are really wholehearted.


    Ye Xuan has seen most of it, but there is nothing that makes the Infinite God Tree move.


    Ye Xuan was not disappointed, and picked up another thing.


    This is something like a spar.


    After picking up this thing, Ye Xuan felt that the Infinite God Tree was in a crazy mood.


    Only Ye Xuan understood this emotion.


    This is a taste of this crystal that I really want.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised. It was such a thing that there was such a tremendous movement that could make the Infinite God Tree so loud.


    This is unprecedented.


    But Ye Xuan couldn''t see through this thing.


    Because there are no fluctuations in this thing, the material seems to be very fragile and cannot be seen at all.


    At this time, the man laughed.


    "You young people are really good eyesight. This piece of the heart of the avenue was also picked up by me. It was wrong. It was brought out by adventure."

 Chapter 2041： Must be bought

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the words of the fragment of the heart of the avenue are spoken from the mouth of this middle-aged man.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised and shocked.


    Could it be that the heart of this avenue could still be passed down, which really made him a little difficult to accept.


    On the contrary, Zhao Tingting next to him said, "Are you bragging, the heart of the avenue is not so easy to handle, even if the fragments are not like this, your heart of the avenue is clearly broken It ¡¯s okay to use it to deceive newcomers, but if you use it on us, you ¡¯re fine. ¡±


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know the existence of this piece of Avenue Star Fragment.


    But its infinite **** tree, this time has produced great fluctuations.


    It is clear that he is staring at the fragments of the heart of the avenue.


    I''m afraid that I just stared at the fragment of the heart of the avenue from the beginning.


    Zhao Tingting explained to Ye Xiaolong, "Brother Ye Xuan, although the heart of the avenue needs to be condensed, but after the death of some strong men, the heart of the avenue will be turned into fragments and retained. Some people used it before. These avenue fragments come and go to practice, but in the end they are all out of the way, so for a long time, this avenue fragment has no effect, because there is very little to absorb refining, basically the avenue fragments are not in line with cultivation of."


    After listening to this, Ye Xuan also knew something about this Avenue Star Fragment.


    This Avenue Star fragment is very tasteless, not like a complete Avenue Heart.


    That thing can make people step into the sky.


    Ye Xuan does not need this stuff, but the Infinite Divine Tree needs such a piece of heart fragments.


    The price of 170,000 middle-grade spirit stones is not cheap.


    At least in Ye Xuan''s opinion, it is still a little expensive. If you buy it, it will be a little expensive.


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed by this debunking, "Anyway, the heart of the avenue fragment is not easy to find now, and it is not easy to find one. If you really want this brother, I can give you another call Discount, the original price of 180,000. I can give you 150,000 Zhongpin Lingshi, how do you think? "


    It was difficult to meet someone who was interested in the heart of the avenue. The middle-aged man would naturally sell the fragments of the heart of the avenue.


    Ye Xuan was also crying and laughing, and looked up at this middle-aged man.


    Anyway, something that can interest the Infinite God Tree, Ye Xuan has to buy it anyway.


    It''s just that the price must be cut.


    "The price is too expensive. If this is the heart of the Avenue, then there is nothing to say. Even the Avenue Heart with a certain attribute can be bought, but the Heart of Avenue cannot feel any energy at all. It was torn apart at the beginning, so I ¡¯ll forget it. "


    After seeing Ye Xuan say this, the middle-aged man was also anxious.


    This is a customer.


    You can wait for another one in the year of the monkey.


    "Otherwise, as long as you are interested in the fragments of the heart of the avenue, then I can add a few more to you. Anyway, there are no other fragments of the heart of the avenue, but I have picked up a lot."


    The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously again.


    "That''s good, 5 pieces of the heart of the avenue, how about you giving me 200,000 Zhongpin spirit stones?"


    Zhao Tingting has already spit out his tongue, never seen such a person who can do business.


    "Boss, you are really pitting people. Although the heart of one avenue has a lot of weight compared to the heart of five avenues, I dare to guarantee that these fragments of the heart of the avenue are useless. You are still fooling others. "


    Ye Xuan felt a slight shock in his heart, but he didn''t expect that this guy could even get 4 Avenue Star fragments.


    This is really a rare thing.


    "Are you sure you can still take out 5 pieces of the heart of the avenue, it''s better to take it out and show it to me, so I can give you a price." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "I still have some ideas about the fragment of the heart of the avenue. As long as you have more, then it is not impossible for us to make a deal."


    Zhao Tingting didn''t understand why Ye Xuan bought the heart piece of this avenue.


    A voice came over.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, don''t listen to this guy fooling around. This guy is just fooling the newcomer. It''s strange that he has to put it there. It''s easier to be exposed by others, but it''s different here. "


    Zhao Tingting has visited this underground black market quite a lot, so he still knows some of the doorways here. Now he is more and more thinking that this middle-aged man is a liar, otherwise he will not be here.


    Ye Xuan smiled back, "I''m not interested in the fragment of the heart of the avenue? It''s hard to take a look, then how much more can I do."


    Zhao Tingting didn''t say anything anymore, and felt that Ye Xuan must have an idea.


    But the heart of this unremarkable avenue is the tasteless existence, what use can it be?


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, and still carefully took out a storage ring.


    Threw it to Ye Xuan.


    "Young man, I believe you are interested in buying this piece of Avenue Heart. This is the piece of Avenue Heart since I collected it. Let ¡¯s take a look at it first. If it ¡¯s good, we can take the price slowly. Negotiate. "


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I like you so refreshing, I will first look at the fragment of the heart of your avenue."


    Ye Xiaolong''s consciousness was also put in, and soon saw the fragment of this avenue.


    You really don''t have to say that this guy has collected quite a few pieces of Avenue Heart, there are nine in total.


    On the fragment of the heart of the avenue, you can''t feel any fluctuation.


    Obviously, when the heart of this road was broken, all the energy was consumed.


    And the will to the avenue is completely gone.


    Only a few bits and pieces exist, very weak, and they do not even threaten Ye Xuan.


    Knowing these things is really tasteless.


    But Ye Xuan''s view, for the Infinite God Tree, the movement is great.


    The branches and leaves made a loud noise.


    The movement is not small.


    Ye Xuan hurried to calm down. "Don''t worry, I have run into pieces of the heart of the avenue anyway. I will definitely buy it for you. Wait and wait."


    Ye Xuan then pressed down the tree of infinite God.


    Wait until the infinite **** tree is pressed down.


    Ye Xuan withdrew his consciousness.


    The ring was given back to the middle-aged man.


    "Make a price, I bought it as long as it is suitable, just take it back to study, I am not interested in anything else, I am interested in this thing."


    If it wasn''t for finding the fragment of this Avenue Star, Ye Xuan estimated that he would not be able to stay in Guiyuan City for long, and would leave.


    His real goal is the Shenmumen.


    "The price is the same, 300,000 middle grade spirit stones are as simple as that."

 Chapter 2042： We can cooperate more

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    300,000 middle grade spirit stones are relatively expensive in Ye Xuan''s view.


    He felt that he had to discuss the discussion with the middle-aged man.


    After all, this price is high, it is not a good thing.


    "It''s too expensive. I can only give you the price of 150,000 Zhongpin spirit stones. This price is not too low. Of course, you can continue to be a baby. After all, I can meet people like me. . "


    Ye Xuan smiled, depending on how the middle-aged man chose.


    The middle-aged man really wanted to sell the fragments of the heart of the avenue.


    no way.


    These things were picked up by him in the restricted area.


    It is purely used by the newcomers.


    You can flicker one by one, if you can''t flicker, it will count.


    Unexpectedly, there is really a person who is interested in the fragment of the heart of the avenue today.


    Nine avenue trip fragments can sell 150,000 middle-grade spirit stones, which is not a low price.


    It''s a lot of money, and he can do it if he can, he doesn''t want to spend another six months.


    That''s right.


    This thing has been left in his hands for more than half a year.


    "This friend, 150,000 Zhongpin Lingshi is still a bit low. If you don''t want to add more, how about 170,000."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "130,000 middle grade spirit stones."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth directly.


    "Isn''t it just about 150,000 middle-grade spirit stones? How did you suddenly become 130,000 middle-grade spirit stones."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I can or don''t want these fragments of the avenue. I will ask you if 130,000 will be sold or not. If you don''t, then I will leave immediately.


    The middle-aged men all regretted it, but did not agree to it just now.


    In a blink of an eye, 20,000 Zhongpin Lingshi disappeared.


    "I sold, I sold 130,000 to 30,000 for you."


    The middle-aged man was afraid that he had said anything again, which caused the other party to cut the price again.


    At that time, it is a middle grade spirit stone.


    Ye Xiaolong directly took out 130,000 Zhongpin spirit stones.


    I got the fragments of these 9 Avenue Stars.


    In one breath, the Infinite God Tree was swallowed and absorbed.


    In the blink of an eye, this infinite **** tree did not grow tall, nor did it flourish.


    Only a message came.


    It made Ye Xiaolong very surprised and shocked.


    Originally thought that the fragment of the heart of the avenue could make the infinite **** tree grow up tall.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be the same thing at all.


    It turned out that there was no feedback from Infinite God Tree. As long as enough fragments of Avenue Star were swallowed, Infinite God Tree could condense a Heart of Avenue.


    The more fragments of the same kind of Avenue Heart engulfed, you can condense the Avenue Heart.


    In this way, Ye Xuan really felt a huge shock.


    Is this infinite **** tree so shocking?


    Ye Xuan also knows that the Infinite God Tree is a bit different, but now it seems that the Infinite God Tree''s ability is many times larger than the imagination.


    Ye Xuan was more grateful that he had come to the right place this time. If there weren''t any fragments of the heart of the avenue, he wouldn''t really find this effect.


    The middle-aged man was also very happy after receiving 130,000 middle grade spirit stones.


    Of course, the most distressing thing is that the time just blinked less than 20,000 Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Zhao Tingting didn''t say anything from beginning to end, just very curious.


    "I don''t know if you still want to make this middle grade spirit stone." Ye Xuan suddenly said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man suddenly became interested.


    I know this is a big customer.


    "Interested. Interested." Nodded quickly.


    "This brother, do you have anything you want, you can tell me that I still have some acquaintances in this area, and I promise to help you get it."


    Ye Xuanke didn''t believe that this middle-aged man could be mixed like this, and he might not have achieved much.


    When the middle-aged man saw Ye Xuan, he seemed a little careless, and quickly said, "Don''t look at me now, but I was also the president of the Chamber of Commerce. President, this is a kind of patient person in Guiyuan County. "


    Ye Xuan is a later man, of course I don''t know this brilliant chamber of commerce.


    I did not expect that the person in front of him would actually be the president of a chamber of commerce, no matter what grade this chamber of commerce is, at least this person is still a bit patient.


    On the contrary, Zhao Tingting next to him first exclaimed and looked hard.


    "You are Chen Huihuang of the Brilliant Chamber of Commerce."


    As a person from Guiyuan County, Zhao Tingting naturally knows many things.


    And this one knows this chamber of commerce.


    For example, this splendid chamber of commerce in Guiyuan County was indeed a small one.


    The middle-aged man is indeed the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce called Chen Huihuang.


    When I heard someone yelling his name, there was some excitement and joy.


    "Right, right, I am Chen Huihuang, or you little girl knows, I used to be the president of the Chamber of Commerce, and I know a lot of people. As long as this brother wants something, I still have a way to get it for you. "


    Zhao Tingting also determined that this man was brilliant.


    Then came a voice.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I know about Chen Huihuang. Before, we were a capable person in Guiyuan County. I heard that we had received the treasures that we should not have collected. We were destroyed overnight by the people. The man was destroyed, fortunately someone helped him to speak, but no one has asked him to cooperate since then, plus the debts he owes, they are now starting to stall, fearing that the asking price is so high, I just want to Make money to pay off those debts. "


    If this is what others said, Ye Xuan would not believe it.


    But this was said by Zhao Tingting, and Ye Xuan had reason to believe it.


    The chairman of the brilliant chamber of commerce, Chen Huihuang really has such a person.


    There is also such a patience.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down and talk."


    Ye Xuan did not want to let too many people know that he wanted to be the heart of the shard.


    So this time it has to be done in private.


    And this Chen Huihuang looks like a very powerful person, so Ye Xuan really wants to get some fragments of the heart of the avenue through his relationship.


    Chen Huihuang couldn''t see through this person anymore, but subconsciously told him that this might be an opportunity for himself.


    After all, he owed too much debt, or he would n¡¯t ask for such a high price.


    If the other party really wants something, his old face is still a bit of use.


    "Chen Huihuang, I heard that you have just sold the heart of the avenue, and you have earned 130,000 middle grade spirit stones. Should you pay the debt?"


    Just as Chen Huihuang was about to speak, a cold voice came.


    I saw a group of people striding over.


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Zhao Tingting Zhao? We are really destined, but the longer you are, the more beautiful you are."

 Chapter 2043： City gate fire?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This time, Chen Huihuang looked a little ugly.


    Even a trace of disgust appeared in Zhao Tingting''s face, but then he returned to normal.


    "What kind of wind is this? It''s blowing you here."


    Zhao Tingting said coldly.


    In front of him, Zhao Tingting was still a little worried.


    After all, his identity is no worse than his Zhao Tingting.


    The younger brother laughed again, "Of course it was to collect debts. Who made President Chen owe money? I heard that he made another sum of money. Of course I have to hurry back and say that if the time is late, who knows this sum Where does the money go? President Chen, what do you say? "


    This young brother is called Mu Tianheng.


    Their Mu Family is also a big family in Guiyuan City.


    Even more imaginary masters, the overall strength is comparable to the Zhao family.


    That''s why Zhao Tingting didn''t drive it out even though she hated it.


    After Chen Huihuang saw Mu Tianheng coming, his face sank, and it seemed very unnatural.


    Mu Tianheng glanced at Chen Huihuang, "President Chen you said, you have to hand over 130,000 middle grade spirit stones."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these things.


    Now that I have got the fragments of the heart of the avenue, it is also a reward.


    The rest is to have a good talk with President Chen.


    The younger brother seemed to come to collect debts, and Ye Xuan did not plan to do anything.


    Ye Xuan really has nothing to stop the debt repayment, and the younger brother is not small.


    Don''t look at the people behind you, but they are not weak.


    Even in the dark, Ye Xuan also felt a powerful figure.


    It is almost equivalent to Jindan''s strength.


    Even stronger.


    He even doubts whether he has reached the level of virtual reality.


    Obviously, this young son is not so easy to deal with.


    Ye Xuan will not naturally offend people at this time. He is also planning to hang around for a while in Guiyuan City.


    Maybe you can get more fragments of the heart of the avenue.


    Look at Zhao Tingting''s fear, everyone knows that this person''s history is not small.


    "Mr. Mu, I still have a great use of this middle grade spirit stone. Can I slow down for a while? I will make it for you." Chen Huihuang said in a low voice.


    Mu Tianheng smiled coldly, "It''s just right to owe money and repay your debts. You are a 130,000 middle grade spirit stone. Anyway, your strength is at an end. Are you still planning to practice? Or are you going to get some treasures out? I ¡¯m putting it here. If you do n¡¯t hand over the 130,000 Middle Grade Spirit Stone, I think you will be in big trouble, do you believe it or not? "


    Chen Huihuang''s face was even more ugly.


    These 130,000 middle grade spirit stones are really useful to him.


    It is naturally impossible to just hand it over.


    Chen Huihuang didn''t expect it. In such a short time, Mu Tianheng actually knew the news.


    It is clear that someone is secretly staring.


    Among so many people in debt, Mu Tianheng is the largest creditor.


    This is also the most troublesome thing for Chen Huihuang.


    If it is normal, but this time, he took this 130,000 middle grade spirit stones, which helped him a lot, and it is impossible to hand it over at this time.


    "Mr. Mu, you will be more generous with me for a few days, and I will definitely give you some profits at that time. What Chen Huihuang said is still counted." Chen Huihuang said in a low voice again.


    After all, in this Guiyuan City, anyone can offend.


    But this boy is really not offended.


    But he knew this Mu Tianheng''s means.


    Mu Tianheng''s family is also strong, and it is also one of the top ten forces in Guiyuan County.


    These ten forces are not really in the entire spiritual world.


    But in Guiyuan County, that''s quite influential.


    Mujia also has good relations with other families, so offending Mujia is equivalent to causing a big trouble.


    In Guiyuan County, no one wants to offend this Mujia at all.


    Mu Tianheng smiled coldly, "It seems that you have thoughts about these 130,000 middle-level spirit stones this time. I will give you 5 breathing time to consider and hand over these spirit stones. Otherwise, I may To start, do n¡¯t forget that you owe us a large amount of spirit stone from our wood family. Our wood family has the right to kill you in public. No one can say a word. "


    Several people behind Mu Tianheng stared at Chen Huihuang very unfriendlyly.


    Chen Huihuang is also a master of Jin Dan, but over the years, he has no treasures, and his strength has not improved much.


    If he really did, he had no chance of winning.


    Chen Huihuang''s complexion is indeed very ugly.


    "Mr. Mu, can''t you really forgive me for some days? For you, these 130,000 middle-grade spirit stones are not too many. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Mu Tianheng laughed, "Who will give you a chance as a broken person, I''m still afraid that you will use all the 130,000 middle grade spirit stones, give you 5 breathing time to consider, or just pay Come out, or we will do it. It ¡¯s such a simple thing. I did n¡¯t let you hand over all the spirit stones. It ¡¯s considered your luck. My patience is limited. ¡±


    "Mr. Mu, your prestige is a bit big. Everyone says it''s useful. Why don''t you have to worry about it? You are not the one who lacks the 130,000 middle-grade spirit stones." Zhao Tingting said nonchalantly. .


    That Mu Tianheng laughed.


    "I just want him to hand over 130,000 middle grade spirit stones, what am I willing to do, does Miss Zhao still plan to give him out, if that''s the case, it would be better, he owes me a total of 2.8 million middle grade spirits Stone, but if you pay him back, you only need 2.6 million middle-grade spirit stones. Am I generous? "


    Ye Xuan did not expect that Chen Huihuang actually owed Mu Tianheng so many spirit stones.


    With a total of more than 2 million middle-grade spirit stones, this is not simple.


    After all, this Ping Lingshi is already difficult to obtain, and it is still so many.


    It''s really not someone who can get it all at once.


    Who was this huge amount of Chen Huihuang?


    I am afraid that this debt is up to tens of millions of middle grade spirit stones.


    It is indeed quite a difficult thing to survive.


    Chen Huihuang finally knew who the girl was.


    It turned out to be the Zhao family.


    There was also a trace of gratitude on his face.


    "Don''t interfere with Miss Zhao, after all, I owe the middle grade spirit stone to me, I have nothing to say."


    Chen Huihuang gritted his teeth and took out the 130,000 Middle Grade Spirit Stone he had obtained.


    He knew that Mu Tianheng would definitely do it if he didn''t hand it over.


    This guy is notoriously careful.


    Mu Tianheng took the 130,000 Middle Grade Spirit Stones and put them away.


    "Chen Huihuang, your luck is not bad, there is an injustice who will buy you these fragments of the heart of the avenue, but I am very suspicious of these fragments of the heart of the avenue. Take a trip, and you young man, the Avenue Star fragment just now was handed over. "


    Ye Xuan standing next to him was slightly surprised.


    Is this the rhythm of being shot while lying down?

 Chapter 2044： I have a better way

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan himself was speechless.


    Obviously, he was standing beside him, and was actually involved.


    This guy is clearly staring at his wealth, and justifiably wants to take his own operation.


    If this is not visible, then Ye Xuan is not Ye Xuan.


    Just a piece of the heart of the avenue, what is it, and it is not worth a few dollars at all.


    In fact, he is not staring at his own spirit stone.


    Ye Xuan is still quite clear.


    It can also be seen that this Mujia family is indeed powerful in Guiyuan County.


    Otherwise, they would not say such things.


    The first Zhao Tingting next to him could n¡¯t hear it anymore and said coldly, ¡°Mu Tianheng, you still have to be shameless. This is my friend. The piece of the heart of this avenue was bought from Chen Huihuang. When did you bring it back in the penalty area? "


    Zhao Tingting was really angry.


    If Guan Mu Tianheng was aimed at Chen Huihuang, then it would be fine, but it was Ye Xuan.


    This made Zhao Tingting very unhappy and very unhappy.


    After all, Zhao Tingting still held a fire in his mind these days, but this fire has not been put down.


    Mu Tianheng was really eyeing this young man.


    Not someone he knew.


    Then it can be proved that the other party is not the one from Guiyuan County.


    Since he was not a person from Guiyuan County, and he was not dressed up, there was no such person in his memory.


    Then Mu Tianheng naturally had an idea.


    Can buy these avenue fragments with 130,000 middle grade spirit stones in one breath, so obviously, this guy also has a certain net worth.


    If it were to eat a sum of money on him, would n¡¯t it be beautiful?


    Others may not do this kind of thing, but Mu Tianheng will do it.


    Who made him short of money recently.


    Not long ago, he lost a lot of middle grade spirit stones to people.


    This is why the arrangement of people staring at Chen Huihuang.


    He had no money on hand, so there were millions of inferior spirit stones left.


    But what is the use of millions of inferior spirit stones?


    It''s useless at all.


    People look down on them.


    So after knowing that Chen Huihuang had sold the heart piece of the avenue, he flicked a fat sheep and got 130,000 Zhongpin spirit stones.


    Mu Tianheng came the first time.


    In any case, this wealth must be obtained.


    After seeing the young man next to me, I even wanted to raise my mind.


    Squeeze a sum of money from the other party first, and then, if you can get hundreds of thousands of middle grade spirit stones or one million million middle grade spirit stones, wouldn''t it be a problem


    At least it can solve the urgent need.


    As for the other party''s dare to talk nonsense afterwards, I believe the other party must not dare.


    Mu Tianheng can easily make the other party disappear completely in Guiyuan County.


    But I didn''t expect Zhao Tingting to have such a big opinion as soon as I proposed it.


    Does Zhao Tingting know the young people?


    This makes Mu Tianheng even more uncomfortable.


    You know that Mu Tianheng also pursued Zhao Tingting, which is also one of the arrogance of the sky.


    But Zhao Tingting couldn''t look down on him at all.


    Mu Tianheng always felt very shameless.


    So since then, whenever someone who has no patience dares to approach Zhao Tingting, it naturally becomes a punching bag.


    Not even him himself, let alone you, do not want to step on his head.


    Seeing Zhao Tingting maintain this young man right now, Mu Tianheng''s face became dark.


    "Miss Zhao, I can''t say that. Whether the heart of the avenue comes out of the restricted area or from me, I know better than anyone."


    This time, Mu Tianheng did not intend to give Zhao Tingting any face.


    You have to tidy up this young man.


    It is best to bring it back.


    How to clean up by then is not a matter of one''s own words.


    Zhao Tingting was also very angry, "You are a rogue, if you dare to move Brother Ye Xuan, I will make you ugly."


    Ye Xuan?


    Mu Tianheng really can''t remember such a person.


    Calling Brother Tseng Ye Xuan at Zhao Tingting undoubtedly made Mu Tianheng''s face even more uncomfortable.


    The titles are so affectionate.


    Mu Tianheng has never seen Zhao Tingting, who is called Big Brother.


    Unexpectedly, this young man was actually called Brother Ye Xuan.


    Still a person he doesn''t know.


    "Anyway, I suspected that he took away the fragments of my heart of the avenue. Either follow me now or let me search to see if he hid something else. There is collusion. "


    Mu Tianheng''s eyes moved, and he immediately stared at Ye Xuan.


    It seems to be hands-on with just one order.


    Chen Huihuang is also anxious, but he still intends to continue cooperation with this Ye Xuan.


    He knew the whereabouts of the heart of the avenue.


    If cooperation can be negotiated, it would be better.


    If this is taken away by Mu Tianheng, as for what will happen, Chen Huihuang still knows a little bit.


    He knew that Mu Tianheng was not a good person.


    This is clearly staring at the other party, treating the other party as a fat sheep.


    If at other times, Chen Huihuang might not say anything, but this person came with Zhao Tingting, and Zhao Tingting seemed to admire each other very much.


    Others may not see it, but Chen Huihuang is an old man, and he can see it naturally.


    So this time must stand up.


    "Mr. Mu, you misunderstood. The fragment of the heart of the avenue was brought out from the restricted area. At first, many people saw it. They didn''t want this thing. I brought it back."


    Mu Tianheng came coldly, "You still shut up. If you say one more word, I will abandon you directly. I don''t want those spirit stones, I will take your life to pay off debts. No one can say a word. . "


    The green bars on Chen Huihuang''s back burst.


    Finally pressed down.


    He knew that at this time, he really couldn''t confront Mu Tianheng.


    He could only pass an sorry look at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan laughed instead.


    "You are very interesting, and you know that I am a fat sheep. No one has done this for a long time."


    Mu Tianheng laughed again, not caring, knowing what to do.


    "Now that you have seen it, it depends on how you choose. I advise you to be more interesting. Even if Miss Zhao protects you, I will kill you in front of you. Miss Zhao has nothing to say. Is she? You can still do it with my Mujia, then you think too much. "


    Mu Tianheng decided Ye Xuan''s appearance.


    Zhao Tingting was even hotter, but Ye Xuan stopped him.


    "I''ve seen this kind of thing a lot. For this situation, I actually have a better solution to ensure that he is satisfied!"

 Chapter 2045： Zhao Tingtings maintenance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    If Mu Tianheng was not looking for something, Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously.


    Dare to treat him like a fat sheep, then do n¡¯t blame Ye Xuan for being rude to him.


    After hearing this, Mu Tianheng smiled a little, thinking that the kid would go with himself in a low voice.


    "Then listen to it. If it''s right, it won''t make me feel good, and it won''t necessarily let you go." Mu Tianheng laughed. "I''m actually very good!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly raised his hand and greeted Mu Tianheng directly with a slap.


    "Just you, what is it!"


    A moment of ripples appeared around Mu Tianheng''s body.


    His eyes also cooled.


    "Just dare to do it yourself and get bored."


    As soon as Mu Tianheng''s words fell, Ye Xuan''s palm was directly photographed on Mu Tianheng''s face.


    Snapped!


    A loud slap.


    Mu Tianheng''s entire pupil contracted, and the ripples on his body instantly collapsed.


    The whole person was photographed on the ground.


    A shadow came over.


    That''s Ye Xuan''s foot, sweeping heavily on Mu Tianheng''s body!


    "what!"


    Follow the banging sound!


    Mu Tianheng screamed, and the ripples collapsed again.


    Landed on the ground hundreds of meters away.


    The solid voice made countless people look back at once.


    All followed dumbfounded.


    "That seems to be Mr. Mutian Hengmu."


    "Mr. Mu Tianheng, he was beaten by someone, and this is a big disaster."


    "Mugongzi was actually beaten, but he is a master, who moves the hand."


    The sudden scene shocked the entire underground black market.


    After all, everyone knows Mu Tianheng.


    At this look, each one was dumbfounded and exclaimed.


    Many people flew over, preparing to lift Mu Tianheng son.


    With a faint smile on Ye Xuan''s mouth, "For people who always like to treat me like a fat sheep, I usually beat them hard and don''t remember long.


    Chen Huihuang beside him also looked shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the young man had such a big temper, so he started directly.


    Apart from some surprises, Zhao Tingting seems to be a matter of common sense.


    Do not look at Ye Xuan''s strength, it is very powerful.


    It is normal to use violent means.


    And just now, that foot is also very happy.


    Instead, Mu Tianheng brought a few men, and after a short surprise, they all roared.


    "Don''t you dare to hit Muzi, let me die!"


    These people attacked quickly.


    It''s just that when he hadn''t attacked yet, he saw a sword light and cut through it.


    The people present saw a flash of light passing by.


    The hands-on people flew out in full.


    After landing on the ground, there was no more breathing.


    It turned out that there were wounds on them, directly cutting them into two pieces.


    Everyone watching took a breath.


    "Where did this boy come out, and he started so ruthlessly, didn''t he know that they were all Mu Family?"


    "People who killed Mujia, then they are enemies with Mujia."


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "Miss Zhao, I''m a little bit tempered, and I''m causing you trouble, but I did this and I will bear it all by then."


    In Ye Xuan''s view, there is nothing more suitable for dealing with these people than using force.


    If it weren''t that Mu Tianheng was the brother of the Mu family, he just slapped him into pieces.


    On this little arm and calf, which is Ye Xuan''s power.


    Ye Xuan has not yet cultivated the power of the avenue, but as long as it is not the master of the avenue, it can be easily killed, and no one can stop it.


    After Mu Tianheng was put down with a palm, he even spit out several teeth, his entire face was white, and he even felt that his whole body and bones had to fall apart.


    I seem to be abolished!


    When I saw the man next to me, his face was white.


    "You dare to destroy my people." Mu Tianheng''s eyes were very cold, staring deadly, and there was fear and uneasiness in his heart.


    This guy is a lunatic.


    I''m from Mu Family!


    Zhao Tingting directly blocked Ye Xuan.


    He shouted at Mu Tianheng, "Mu Tianheng, you are too much, but he is my friend, and I brought it here personally, you treat him like a fat sheep, you treat me as Zhao Tingting Did you think my Zhao family is the same thing? You ¡¯re lucky if you did n¡¯t kill you. "


    Many people are ready to help.


    But as soon as he heard Zhao Tingting''s words, he retreated one by one.


    Neither the Mu Family nor the Zhao Family can offend them.


    Now that Tingting Zhao defends young people, it is conceivable that they cannot offend them.


    Of course, many people have speculated that this young man was Zhao Tingting''s fancy, otherwise how could he stand up for maintenance?


    They have never heard of who Miss Zhao Tingting has helped maintain.


    This is the first time!


    Can''t afford it, really can''t afford it!


    For a time the people around were quiet again.


    Everyone knows that this matter has become interesting today.


    At this time, the managers of the underground black market also came over.


    Bring a guard.


    After all, the underground black market will cause trouble from time to time, so there are corresponding guards.


    The strength of the guards is not weak, and they are all at the level of Jindan.


    Can kill most people.


    After seeing Zhao Tingting and Mu Tianheng, this management complexion was a bit ugly.


    No matter who it is, they can''t afford to offend.


    After seeing the corpses on the ground again, I knew that this matter was not for them to intervene at will.


    As soon as Mu Tianheng saw the manager of the underground black market coming, he snorted towards Ye Xuan, "You guys just happened to be the one who killed me. I remember killing people in the underground black market, but I have to accept the disposal Yeah, I think you have to catch them up and say it, otherwise how to convince the crowd. "


    Mu Tianheng was afraid of each other.


    The power of this palm was so strong that he killed his men completely.


    Now that there are only a few widows, it is natural that they will not start.


    Even if there is someone next to it, it is estimated that it will not help out.


    That was Zhao Tingting of the Zhao family and Miss Qianjin. Who dares to offend easily.


    Now that the managers of the underground black market are here, it can''t be better.


    With his hands, everything can be solved easily.


    Zhao Tingting looked coldly, "Ye Xuan is my friend. You are sure to arrest someone. Why don''t you ask who caused the incident? If you dare to arrest someone today, don''t blame me. It ¡¯s also a matter of saying it. "


    Zhao Tingting at this meeting is also heroic.


    Not afraid of the management of this underground black market at all.


    In the eyes of others, the underground black market is indeed terrible, but it is the same thing in their eyes.


    Dare to start, Zhao Tingting would dare to fight back.


    No one can move Ye Xuan.


    Mu Tianheng giggled again.

 Chapter 2046： A crazy idea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The managers of the underground black market also had some headaches.


    After all, a Mu family and a Zhao family are not so easy to deal with.


    No matter which offends, they are not willing.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward.


    If this had been changed to a person of ordinary power, it would have already started.


    That''s as it is now.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Mu Tianheng, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised slightly, and raised his hand.


    "You come to me, I have something to tell you."


    With this catch, Mu Tianheng instantly felt that the whole person was enveloped by a force.


    It is simply out of control.


    He came directly towards Ye Xuan.


    I couldn''t bear it at all, and there was a gleam of light all over my body, which I couldn''t resist.


    Ye Xuan easily buckled his neck.


    Seeing this scene, the manager was also a little flustered, and quickly said, "Your excellency, he is merciful, but he is the son of Mujia, but he can''t have an accident."


    Managers know better than anyone.


    If Mr. Mu Tianheng had an accident here, they would have a **** pot on their backs.


    So no matter what, they can''t let things happen.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised his smile and said, "What are you afraid of? I won''t kill anyone. If I wanted to kill him, I would have killed him a long time ago. With his strength, I killed him in minutes."


    When the manager heard it, it was really the same thing.


    After all, the disparity between the two is obvious.


    Just look at the body lying on the ground.


    Mu Tianheng seemed to be a little flustered. After all, the whole body seemed to be falling apart with the palm just now.


    I''m very afraid now.


    "What do you want to do? I''m from Mu Family, if you move me ..."


    Before Mu Tianheng finished his words, Ye Xuan greeted Mu Tianheng with a slap.


    Another loud and clear voice.


    Mu Tianheng instantly looked like a salted fish.


    The whole person could not move.


    Mu Tianheng felt that his bones were about to be broken.


    Don''t dare say a word.


    "The next slap is not that hard."


    Mu Tianheng was really frightened by his light voice, and he dared not speak.


    He felt that this guy was nonsense.


    I was really scared to speak.


    Mu Tianheng was afraid that he would say one more sentence, this Ye Xuan would fall on his palm, and the end would be worse than this.


    Ye Xuan took the opportunity to touch Mu Tianheng''s ring.


    This guy is a local tyrant.


    He had to take his things away.


    Mu Tianheng could only watch with his eyes shut, was pulled out of the ring, and didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Ye Xuan really remembered this thing.


    "You should be fortunate that I am in a better mood today, otherwise you will die, and the things in this ring should be compensated. Of course, I also welcome you to revenge me anytime and anywhere, provided you have this strength , I ¡¯m okay, I will accompany you all the time. "


    As soon as Ye Xuan shook his hand, Mu Tianheng flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Chairman Chen, let''s talk about another place."


    Ye Xuan looked back at Chen Huihuang.


    And Chen Huihuang''s heart is also uneasy.


    When he heard the other person''s words, hesitated for a while, and finally decided to follow up after biting his teeth.


    He always thought this was a chance.


    As long as the opportunity came, he could still stand up again.


    The manager originally wanted to stop Ye Xuan. After all, they all beat Mr. Mu Tianheng. If they let the other party leave, how would they explain?


    But before they even talked, Zhao Tingting glared at him.


    What I originally wanted to say was taken back directly.


    So the three left the underground black market.


    For Mu Tianheng, his entire face was lost, and he returned to Mu''s house as soon as possible.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, this time is really relieved. Every time this guy is relying on the wood family to show his strength, I have long wanted to smoke him." Zhao Tingting smiled at the moment.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This kind of person is the material of being exterminated outside. He should be glad that I am in a good mood."


    How dare Chen Huihuang, who is standing behind, say more.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I know a place is quite quiet. I will take you now."


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about Mu Tianheng''s revenge.


    If you dare to come, Mu Tianheng will die.


    I didn''t kill him just now, just because he is the brother of Mujia Gongzi. If he dares to come out and take action, Ye Xuan will let him know what regret is.


    Zhao Tingting personally led the way.


    Came to a quiet courtyard in several other streets.


    This is a teahouse.


    It''s still kind of yard-by-yard, very quiet and very sceney.


    After the tea came up, Ye Xuan took a sip.


    The taste is really good, actually has a calming effect.


    Zhao Tingting did not sit down, but went straight out.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you talk first. I will go outside first. It is safe here. Even if Mu Tianheng is brave, he will not dare make trouble here."


    After Ye Xuan nodded, Zhao Tingting went out.


    Chen Huihuang, who was sitting in front of Ye Xuan, was jumping with a heart.


    After all, what happened today is far beyond his expectation.


    Who would have thought that selling a piece of avenue could cause so many things.


    "I don''t know what Ye Gongzi has to do with me. As long as I can do what Chen Huihuang can do, I will definitely do it without saying a word." Chen Huihuang put his posture to his feet first.


    After all, he is not the original chairman now.


    He was just a desolate person, and he owed millions of debts.


    Moreover, there is a wooden house.


    It is estimated that this time Mu Family will only hate him.


    Ye Xuan put down the teacup in his hand, "I want to know how much spirit stone you still owe."


    As soon as this problem came out, Chen Huihuang himself was a little surprised.


    "I still owe 9.7 million middle grade spirit stones."


    Chen Huihuang did not know why the other party asked, but he said it honestly.


    Ye Xuan had speculation in mind, but it was less than expected.


    But it is also a huge astronomical figure.


    "Chairman Chen, I don''t know how many pieces of the heart of the avenue you have on hand. I think we can work together. If you don''t do well for you, you can repay this debt."


    In fact, Chen Huihuang already had speculations in his heart, and it was about the fragmentation of the heart of this avenue.


    If it were at other times, Chen Huihuang did not have this idea.


    But now he is very sure, Ye Xuan in front of him has a lot of interest in the fragment of the heart of the avenue.


    He did know that some fragments of the heart of the avenue could also be sold for a price.


    But he also knew it was not long-lasting.


    After thinking about it, a crazy thought came up.


    "I don''t know what Ye Gongzi thinks about me? I think I can get more pieces of Dao Zhixin for Ye Gongzi."

 Chapter 2047： Your father will be interested ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really wanted to get more pieces of Dao heart fragments.


    But in this spiritual world, it seems a very difficult thing.


    So after knowing that Chen Huihuang is the president, he had some ideas.


    It''s just that Chen Huihuang is smarter than he thought, and he brought it up, which is really a good thing.


    "You can really get the fragment of the heart of the avenue. I want a lot, but it''s not as simple as a few dozens." Ye Xuan first revealed the situation and said.


    Look at what has changed in Chen Huihuang.


    Chen Huihuang was indeed very shocked. Although he knew that Ye Xuan wanted fragments of the heart of the avenue, he did not expect that the number seemed to exceed his imagination.


    I was also ecstatic in my heart.


    "Mr. Ye, if it''s something else, I''m not wrong, but I really have the confidence to get you the heart of the avenue, at least help you get hundreds of thousands of pieces of the heart of the avenue, it should be impossible. Question. "Chen Huihuang said very seriously.


    Ye Xuan is also very happy. If there are thousands of fragments of the heart of the avenue, if it is not correct, the Infinite God Tree will recreate a complete heart of the avenue.


    A complete avenue heart, that value is not cheap anymore.


    "I don''t know if you have any requirements. Can you mention it to me? If it''s not difficult, I think we can cooperate. After all, if you have a demand, I have a demand. Why don''t we join hands." Xuan Xuan laughed. .


    Chen Huihuang does have this idea and thought.


    Because he knew there were too few opportunities like this.


    Chen Huihuang can also see that this young man named Ye Xuan may not be able to get a good start.


    "Actually, my request is very simple, that is, Ye Gongzi can return 10 million Zhongpin spirit stones, then I will sell it to you as a whole, and I will definitely get you thousands of dollars by my ability. The heart of the road is broken. "


    seriously!


    This 10 million middle-grade spirit stone is not too much, but it is not a small number.


    Ye Xuan wanted to get it, but still very relaxed.


    No surprise.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Then how can I guarantee that after tens of millions of Zhongpin Lingshi help you out, you will do things for me, after all, anything can happen in this era."


    Ye Xuan is not such a foolish person.


    Although Chen Huihuang is a bit important to him, it is certainly impossible for him to take out tens of millions of middle grade spirit stones at once, so this matter has to be discussed slowly.


    Chen Huihuang also knew that his requirements were not low.


    Many people do not get 10 million Zhongpin Lingshi.


    This is not 10 million inferior spirit stone.


    If 10 million inferior spirit stones are available, many people can get it, just bite their teeth.


    But the middle grade spirit stone is not as simple as gritting your teeth.


    So for such words, Chen Huihuang was not surprised.


    "Mr. Ye, I can help you get 300 pieces of the heart of the avenue now, which is also my sincerity. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan is indeed a bit surprised.


    After all, these are only a few pieces of the heart of the avenue, which made Ye Xuan feel the unusualness of the infinite **** tree.


    If this is 300 yuan, it is indeed worth the investment.


    He can also see that this Chen Huihuang really has nowhere to go.


    If you do n¡¯t cooperate with him today, after Mu Tianheng slows down, you will definitely find Chen Huihuang to settle the bill.


    No one knows this, Ye Xuan is indeed clear.


    Mu Tianheng''s temper is not small, he will definitely find someone to operate, how can Chen Huihuang run away?


    It''s strange that Mu Tianheng doesn''t do it.


    "Okay, then let me take a look at your sincerity Spirit Stone, I will prepare it for you at any time. "Ye Xuan could not help laughing.


    At this time, Ye Xuan really didn''t have 10 million spirits.


    He has a thing in his hand that can sell millions, even tens of millions of middle-grade spirit stones.


    Ye Xuan still has this confidence.


    Chen Huihuang stood up and gave a very serious bow. "Young Master Ye, I will not let you down or let you wait for a long time. I will definitely return before evening."


    Chen Huihuang turned and went out.


    After Chen Huihuang went out, Zhao Tingting came in from outside.


    Then he sat down.


    "I think Chen Huihuang is walking in a hurry. Isn''t this guy afraid of revenge?"


    Ye Xuan laughed. "Even if it was revenge at this time, it would be revenge first. I will never revenge Chen Huihuang, and this Chen Huihuang is still useful to me."


    Now that Ye Xuan knows another function of the infinite **** tree.


    I really care about the Chamber of Commerce.


    If you get a chamber of commerce in the spirit world, you can buy a lot of things for him invisible.


    Even without knowing it, Ye Xuan saved a lot of trouble.


    So he agreed to Chen Huihuang.


    Not just 10 million middle grade spirit stones.


    Not difficult!


    "By the way, I have something here. I want to trouble you. Show it to your father. What price can I pay, because I lack a spirit stone."


    Zhao Tingting was a little surprised, and didn''t expect Ye Xuan to say such things.


    After Ye Xuan took this thing out.


    Zhao Tingting glanced, the whole person was a little lost,


    Then carefully put away.


    "This thing is called Shenshui, and it can be said to be effective in repairing trauma. Especially when you are fighting, you should understand the meaning of this thing. There is no way. Who made me lack the spirit stone at this time.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to take this Shenshui to auction.


    Now, Zhao Tianya, who is with the Zhao family, can''t trade privately.


    Ye Xuan believes that after Zhao Tianya knows, he will be very happy to cooperate with him.


    Zhao Tingting is not an ordinary woman, naturally seeing the importance of this thing.


    Without saying a word, he left with something.


    Ye Xuan sat in the courtyard, drinking tea slowly.


    Soon after.


    There was a small team outside.


    When this team arrived, everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    Because this unit is the law enforcement team of Guiyuan City''s law enforcement team.


    It has always been the arrest of those who do not obey the law in Guiyuan County.


    But I didn''t expect to come here this time, and I entered the tea house very easily.


    You may not understand it earlier.


    But I didn''t know who said it later.


    "Don''t make it, this is for Ye Xuan. I heard that Ye Xuanbao hit the carpenter. I''m afraid it''s a carpenter''s method."


    This matter, after saying so, everyone is refreshed

 Chapter 2048： Who dares to embarrass Ye Xuan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as the people of the law enforcement team came in, they rushed into the yard.


    Coming straight to the yard where Ye Xuan was.


    A bang!


    The courtyard door was opened.


    A law enforcement team wearing black armor came around.


    Surrounded Ye Xuan.


    And one of the sonorous voices came along.


    "You are that Ye Xuan, who killed people in the underground black market. You know that this is Guiyuan City, and no killers are allowed. Now let''s go with us!"


    The person standing out, with armor, a majestic voice, very aura, stared coldly at Ye Xuan.


    After they came in, Ye Xuan''s eyes were always very calm.


    Take a sip of tea slowly.


    "It''s interesting. I only killed a few people in the underground black market at the front foot, and someone came at the back foot. I heard that something went wrong in the underground black market, but you don''t control it. When will your law enforcement team have this ability? "


    Ye Xuan came back to Yuancheng soon, but he also understood one thing.


    That is the situation of the underground black market, which cannot be managed by the law enforcement team.


    This underground black market is jointly controlled by several parties.


    This is also mentioned by Zhao Tingting.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew what was going on.


    When these people from the law enforcement team came in, Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously.


    It is nothing more than that Mu Tianheng suffered, and this is to find out for yourself.


    It''s just that Mu Tianheng is also smart. He didn''t bring people directly, but let the law enforcement team come.


    Such a law enforcement team belongs to Guiyuan City.


    Obviously, Mujia and the law enforcement team seem to have a very good relationship.


    Either the Mujia is related to the leader of the law enforcement team.


    That''s why the law enforcement team came over.


    Public use for private use!


    This is normal.


    After Ye Xuan glanced, the strength of the law enforcement team was quite strong.


    Even Jin Dan, even the breath of his body seems to be connected.


    Obviously they will join in the formation.


    Their strength is not weak, and if they fail to do so, they can also reveal the strength of the virtual realm.


    Ye Xuan said that the captain of the law enforcement team who came out also frowned a little.


    Fortunately, at this time he was wearing armor, and no one outside could see clearly what was going on.


    But still said coldly, "As long as you kill someone in Guiyuan City, you are committing an accident. Walk with us. I advise you to follow us honestly. No one dares to guarantee something unexpected. "


    The law enforcement team took a step forward.


    For a time, a tremendous pressure directly pressed Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan remained motionless.


    Instead, it was the teacups on the table or something, all of them exploded.


    Firing in all directions.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly, "It''s worthy to be the law enforcement team of Guiyuan City. It''s quite good to be patient, but you want to take me away, but it''s not so easy. It ¡¯s a big deal, I ¡¯m afraid you, the captain of the law enforcement team, wo n¡¯t be able to wear it, you say. ¡±


    Ye Xuan''s words, such as a big bell, knocked directly on the head of the law enforcement team.


    At this time, the Zhao family.


    Zhao Tianya also received news.


    After all, he still paid much attention to this Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Xuan would kill in the underground black market.


    It was Mu Tianheng ¡¯s men who killed him.


    Of course this is not very unexpected.


    Instead, his daughter came back, a little surprised.


    "My good daughter, why did you come back at this time? Didn''t you accompany Ye Xuan?" Zhao Tianya smiled.


    Zhao Tingting saw no one around, and said in a low voice, "Father, let''s go to the study room to talk. I have something very good. Let''s take a look first."


    Zhao Tianya rarely sees his daughter''s expression.


    So without a word, he turned and walked into the study.


    After arriving at the study.


    Zhao Tingting also took out the contents of the box.


    Zhao Tianya didn''t care at first, he hadn''t seen anything.


    But when the daughter took out the contents of the box, the look changed obviously, and it felt a little unusual.


    Zhao Tingting said softly, "Father, this was given to me by Brother Ye Xuan. It can quickly restore the injury when the injury is serious. I think it should be very useful to you, so I will come back first."


    Zhao Tianya has already taken the box.


    Look inside!


    I really saw a drop of energy.


    These energies are full of breath and very comfortable.


    Even if Zhao Tianya hadn''t tried it, this statement was affirmed.


    This is indeed a rare good thing.


    For a master like him, the injury is bad.


    If the injury recovers in a blink of an eye, then the other person will have a headache.


    "This is really Ye Xuan for you." Zhao Tianya sat down.


    Eyes have never left this drop of energy.


    Zhao Tingting nodded, "Yes, this is what Ye Xuan gave me. I want to exchange this for a batch of spirit stones. I don''t know what my father thought."


    Zhao Tianya didn''t really think that Ye Xuan could actually get something like energy.


    This is definitely a top-notch good thing.


    There are very few in Guiyuan City.


    It is definitely a secret weapon.


    "Ye Xuan is really quite mysterious. This thing is indeed worth the price. Since he wants the spirit stone to be the simplest, I will just talk to him."


    Zhao Tianya got up and put away this drop of energy.


    This thing is really exciting.


    If you didn''t know it before, it''s OK.


    But now that Zhao Tianya knows, his heart becomes restless.


    In any case, have a good chat with Ye Xuan.


    Before he went out, his men came to report.


    "Sir, I just received a message saying that the law enforcement team went to Ye Xuan''s teahouse yard, and it seems that Ye Xuan is in trouble."


    Zhao Tianya snorted coldly, "This Mu Tianheng is really stingy, he actually dispatched the law enforcement team. Does he really think that the law enforcement team in the Yuancheng City can do anything wrong?"


    Whether this is the case, Zhao Tianya will not make Ye Xuan move.


    After hearing this, Lengheng went out with Zhao Tingting.


    At this time, there were many people outside the courtyard.


    All come to see the lively.


    After all, the underground black market has spread.


    It''s such a big place, and it''s not a small thing.


    So in a short time, it was spreading.


    No matter who it is, I want to know the situation.


    At the same time, it has been a long time since the law enforcement team was dispatched.


    So it''s hard to think or not.


    This guy who offended Mu Tianheng seems to have a good start.

 Chapter 2049： The idea

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The chief in the courtyard has been staring at Ye Xuan.


    Seriously, he was really scared by Ye Xuan''s words.


    After all, he only came down this time because of his relationship with Mujia.


    If this really makes a big deal, then he can''t do well in this position.


    but.


    Soon he suppressed this idea.


    Can Ye Xuan make things worse.


    Their law enforcement team is not vegetarian.


    "It seems that you are not going to take a trip with us, then I can only take you away by myself."


    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, the law enforcement players around him instantly moved.


    Going forward again!


    With coercion and pressure, Xiao''s killing breath permeated.


    As long as the order is given, it will start in an instant.


    Ye Xuan still looked so indifferent.


    "I Ye Xuan didn''t do anything in Guiyuan City, and my relationship with the Zhao family is not bad. Are you sure you really want to take me away? Take your people while you haven''t done it yet, so I''ll be like Nothing happened. "


    A Zhao family really put a lot of pressure on this captain.


    The words of others, the captain pressed down.


    He has a good relationship with Mujia.


    The Mu family would have no excuse for going to the Zhao family.


    After some calculations, there is nothing to avoid.


    "Grab it for me, take it home and interrogate it carefully, and see if he is a demon."


    The captain of the law enforcement team also speaks, and without a word, Ye Xuan wears a big hat.


    This big hat came down, and it became famous anyway.


    Just as they were ready to start, a chilling voice came.


    "Who dares to do it, this is a guest of my Zhao family, and it is still a VIP, who gives you the courage and courage."


    With a figure, striding meteor came in from the gate of the courtyard.


    This came in, a mountain of coercion, they crushed on them.


    The law enforcement members who surrounded Ye Xuan snorted one by one.


    Even a few steps back.


    Only then did he settle down.


    Looking back again, I saw Zhao Tianya coming in, and subconsciously lowered my head.


    They are the members of the law enforcement team, but they also know.


    This time it came out to be completely private.


    Zhao Tianya came very quickly.


    After knowing the news, I hurried over first.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it, and his face was a bit cold.


    When the captain of the law enforcement team saw Zhao Tianya coming, his face changed a little.


    He knew that it was impossible to take Ye Xuan away today.


    No one wants to be arrogant in front of the Zhao family.


    This time he was not famous, but if he is famous, then there is nothing to fear.


    At that time he was behind the entire law enforcement team.


    But it is different now, and he will never be allowed to leave with Ye Xuan.


    "I heard that you are going to take Ye Xuan, and I want to know in what name you want to take Ye Xuan away. Tell me about when the law enforcement team still has such rights."


    Zhao Tianya''s eyes were cold, and he directly stared at the captain of the law enforcement team.


    The captain of the law enforcement opened his mouth and said with a wry smile, "Master Zhao, this matter should be a misunderstanding. I got the wrong news, and now I will take the person away."


    The captain of the law enforcement team did not dare to stay longer, so he left first.


    After all, Master Zhu''s anger is not so easy to carry.


    In the unlikely event that this event becomes serious, the position of his captain may not be stable.


    I don''t know how many people want to sit in this position.


    "If you want to leave, then you have to ask Ye Xuan again, he let you go and let you go, otherwise, you can''t go away at all." Zhao Tianya said coldly, "You are a little The law enforcement captain is not yet qualified to make trouble with me. "


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at the arrival of Zhao Tianya.


    After all, Zhao Tingting went back with his forefoot, and that special energy was taken out.


    Naturally, for Zhao Tianya, as long as you are tempted, it will definitely come.


    So this time, it''s almost time.


    "I told you all, I wasn''t so easy to take away. I went back and told Mu Tianheng and said that I remembered it."


    Although it was not a trivial matter, it was heard in the ears of the captain of the law enforcement team, and it had a lot of killing intent.


    This is to remind Mu Tianheng.


    "Close the team and leave!"


    The captain of the law enforcement team did not dare to stay.


    Put away and leave.


    Zhao Tianya didn''t stop each other, let them leave.


    Impressed Ye Xuan a lot.


    "I thought you would keep them down and give an explanation."


    Zhao Tianya immediately sat down.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I''m not that kind of person. These are just small ones. If I want someone to retaliate, it''s also looking for Mu Tianheng. This kind of person will kill 10 or 8, for me It does n¡¯t make any sense. "


    Zhao Tianya very much recognized this and laughed, "Let''s talk inside."


    "can!"


    Everyone outside thought the law enforcement team would catch people this time.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Tianya of the Zhao family came.


    Soon after, I saw the law enforcement team out of embarrassment.


    Everyone understands one thing, this time the law enforcement team is afraid to be empty-handed.


    Such a situation is really rare.


    It also made everyone aware of one thing.


    That is the man named Ye Xuan, who seems to have won the attention of the Zhao family.


    Even Zhao Tianya, the head of the Zhao family, came here in person. This is really rare.


    at the same time.


    Lies on the other side.


    Mu Tianheng also received news.


    Grabbed the tea cup in front and hit the ground.


    Click, click!


    Countless fragments of bombs flew out.


    Mu Tianheng smashed everything that could be smashed in the room, some debris everywhere.


    The people kneeling there were scarred.


    "Damn, how could Zhao Tianya maintain that kid, this is impossible, does Zhao Tingting really like that Ye Xuan."


    Mu Tianheng''s face was pale and growled.


    "If the son wants to retaliate against Ye Xuan, the law enforcement team can''t, I think there is another way."


    The man kneeling suddenly said.


    Mu Tianheng kicked over and kicked the man off.


    "Tell me, if you can''t say a good way, I will destroy you directly and let you see the sun of tomorrow."


    Mu Tianheng''s entire face was twisted, full of endless hatred.


    I thought that relying on the law enforcement team would be able to clean up Ye Xuan, and then get his place.


    At that time, you can do whatever you want.


    But in the end it was destroyed by Zhao Tianya.


    "Don''t Zhao Tingting have many admirers? If you let everyone know that Ye Xuan is Zhao Tingting''s future partner, I think many Tianjiao people will have ideas. If you do n¡¯t need to take a shot, there will naturally be those brothers who take the shot and clean up that Ye Xuan. "


    Mu Tianheng didn''t care much at first.


    But listening to it, I think this house is really very good.


    "You finally got it right once, and immediately went out to spread rumors for me, you must make things bigger."

 Chapter 2050： Spirit Stone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the law enforcement team left.


    The place was quiet again, and even the person in charge of the teahouse came to pay an apology.


    A pot of top-grade tea was deliberately delivered.


    If Zhao Tianya was unhappy, their teahouse would not be easy to open here in Guiyuan City.


    Being able to afford such a teahouse naturally has a background.


    But compared with the Zhao family, it is obviously a big difference.


    Such as the Zhao family, really can not offend.


    "This tea is quite good, it is worthy of the top grade, and the price is not cheap." Ye Xuan took a sip with a smile.


    The opposite Zhao Tianya also smiled and said, "It''s okay to drink tea, but what I did this time was a bit unkind."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this.


    "Master Zhao, I don''t know how you feel about my stuff. If you like it, you can talk about it. This is also one of my few treasures."


    Zhao Tianya really likes this thing, "Can you tell me what this is? After all, such a thing is really too rare to say. For any strong person, this thing is very much needed. If you go to the auction, you can definitely shoot an amazing price. "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t know what this thing is, anyway, I also got it in a secret environment, and I didn''t leave a lot of it, but it is really very useful when it matters. That is to say, five matches can restore the injury instantly. As long as the person is not dead, he can basically recover, and I do n¡¯t know what price the Zhao family intends to pay. "


    Zhao Tianya had no intention of knowing exactly what happened from Ye Xuan.


    Not to mention the origin of this thing.


    But if you can get five drops to him, it is definitely a lot.


    With these 5 drops, you can have 5 chances of recovering from serious injuries, that is to say, at a critical moment, you can kill your opponent if you fail.


    Zhao Tianya is very satisfied.


    I am even more fortunate to have such a daughter.


    You can also encounter such good things.


    As for forcible robbing from Ye Xuan, Zhao Tianya didn''t have that thought or thought at all.


    Because Ye Xuan always gave him a very mysterious atmosphere, there was also a trace of danger.


    This is not a good deal.


    Why not cooperate?


    Zhao Tianya also hopes to cooperate for a long time. People like Ye Xuan became the master of the virtual realm that day, and will definitely become the most terrible existence in the virtual realm.


    "I don''t know, Brother Ye, what price do you plan to ask, you tell me first, as long as I can make it up, I don''t want to talk about everything."


    After all, this thing is not easy to price.


    Ye Xuandao, "If it is someone else, my price is too lazy to open, but you are Tingting''s father, I will not open it chaotically, five drops of special energy, you just give a 10 million middle grade spirit stone. Well, I am not greedy. "


    5 drops of special energy in exchange for 10 million Zhongpin Lingshi is indeed not a very high price.


    Nor is it affordable for the average person.


    Of course, for Ye Xuan, there is an infinite **** tree that can continuously condense special energy, which can be said to be very cheap.


    But for others, if you don''t know it at all, it will be different.


    Zhao Tianya was obviously shocked. I didn''t expect Ye Xuankai''s price to be so real.


    This is really a very real price, even a bit cheap.


    Zhao Tianya was grateful, "Brother Ye, your price really made me a little surprised. As Tingting ¡¯s father, I wo n¡¯t take advantage of you. I will give you 5 million Zhongpin Lingshi and get you together. How about 15 million. "


    Zhao Tianya had already prepared himself.


    Even if it is 30 to 40 million middle grade spirit stones, Zhao Tianya will have to buy it.


    Unexpectedly, the other party only opened 10 million Zhongpin spirit stones.


    Such a price really makes him feel incredible.


    Zhao Tianya simply added 5 million Zhongpin spirit stones to the opponent, making up 15 million.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really care much about how much middle grade spirit stone he sold.


    It suffices to give Chen Huihuang enough money.


    Zhao Tianya added 5 million Zhongpin Lingshi to himself, which was actually expected.


    As long as Zhao Tianya still has a little bit of skin, it will certainly not produce 10 million Zhongping spirit stones.


    So adding 5 million is a normal figure.


    "Then 15 million is good." Ye Xuan laughed and took out the remaining four drops of special energy.


    Zhao Tianya put it away in a hurry, and every drop was exactly the same.


    With strong special energy, Zhao Tianya realized that this thing should work very well.


    Put away these five drops of special energy.


    Zhao Tianya took out 15 million middle grade spirit stones.


    He brought it when he came.


    Now finally available


    "This is a 15 million middle-grade spirit stone, you click it."


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to the point and just put it away. "You are Zhao Tingting''s father. I can''t believe it. On the other side of the wooden house, you have to watch it. I''m afraid they will embarrass Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Tianya sneered, "He dare that Mu Tianheng, as long as he dare to have any ideas, I will clean up him first."


    After receiving 15 million Zhongpin spirit stones, Ye Xuan continued to drink tea.


    And Zhao Tianya was anxious to go back and try the role of this special energy.


    I thought Ye Xuan would go back with him, but I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to keep it.


    I didn''t say anything at all.


    When Zhao Tianya left, Zhao Tingting came in.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you and my father seem to have a good time talking."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "We are happy to cooperate, this mood is of course good, you are a hero, and I have nothing to send, I will send you a drop of this."


    Take out a drop and give it to Zhao Tingting.


    Good things that can save lives at critical moments.


    Zhao Tingting was a little flattered.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, this thing is too expensive, or you can put it away yourself."


    Ye Xuan said, "It''s okay, I can still get this thing. You have a drop of self-defense, which is absolutely useful at the critical moment."


    After talking about things, Zhao Tingting put away this special energy.


    In the evening.


    Chen Huihuang is finally here, looking a bit servant and ignorant of where he went.


    There was still a hint of excitement between Meiyu.


    "I brought you the Fragment of the Heart of the Avenue."


    As soon as Chen Huihuang came in, he was relieved.


    On the way, I heard about the law enforcement team and I was afraid that Ye Xuan would be taken away.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan sat in front of him with nothing wrong.


    Ye Xuan took the ring.


    There are really fragments of the heart of the road.


    There are hundreds of fragments of the heart of the avenue, but they are all genuine.


    "You really are capable!"

 Chapter 2051： Made a suggestion

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect that Chen Huihuang could actually get so many pieces of good Dao Xin heart.


    I do n¡¯t know, I ¡¯m really shocked.


    I really underestimated Chen Huihuang''s ability.


    Sure enough, it is really possible to have influence in Guiyuan County.


    No wonder someone can keep Chen Huihuang.


    "It seems that you are more powerful than I thought." Ye Xuan said with a smile, throwing out a storage ring, "10 million middle grade spirit stones for you, you will be my person from now on." "


    For such a capable person, Ye Xuan has always been very neat.


    So he gave Chen Huihuang 10 million middle grade spirit stones directly.


    As for whether Chen Huihuang will take the spirit stone and leave, it certainly won''t.


    Ye Xiaolong still has this vision.


    Otherwise, he would not sit here and wait for Chen brilliant.


    Ye Xuan knew that Chen Huihuang needed an opportunity.


    Now, this 10 million is very helpful to him.


    Chen Huihuang is really excited, he did not expect that this person actually gave him 10 million middle grade spirit stones.


    He has no doubt at all, there must be 10 million middle grade spirit stones in this ring.


    Chen Huihuang is glad that he has made the most correct choice.


    This Ye Xuan is really a man who makes him worth his life.


    That''s right!


    This 10 million Zhongpin Lingshi is to Chen Huihuang''s life-giving money.


    If he had to set up his own stall alone, he would not be able to get rid of these 10 million middle grade spirit stones.


    Even if we can get it together, it will take a long time.


    Just like this time, Mu Tianheng secretly looked for someone to stare at him.


    These 130,000 middle-grade spirit stones came as soon as they were handed over.


    It is conceivable that if the 10 million middle-grade spirit stones were to be put together, most of them would be robbed by him.


    It will be more than just the Zhongpin Lingshi.


    This is what Chen Huihuang is most worried about.


    Chen Huihuang stood up, "I will be an adult in the future, I will go where you want me to go, no matter what."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "As long as you help me get things done, then the benefits will definitely be beyond your imagination. For example, the people who targeted you at the time, I can easily let them know what regret is, and even It can make you an enemy, I do n¡¯t believe you ca n¡¯t forget this hatred. "


    Chen Huihuang can''t forget it, this hatred flickered in the eyes as Ye Xuanyi said.


    No one knows better than him that this hatred is something he will never forget.


    Not surprisingly, it would be very difficult for him to avenge his life.


    But it would be different if it was the right person.


    In Chen Huihuang''s view, this Ye Xuan is very mysterious, and perhaps the beginning is not small.


    At the very least, the Mu''s family suffered a loss this time.


    Even if the law enforcement team was dispatched, they couldn''t take anyone away, and I heard that Zhao Tianya of the Zhao family came in person.


    Ye Xuan let Chen Huihuang do it again, put away the ring.


    "I have a question to ask you. I am very interested in this fragment of the heart of the avenue. I will ask you how can I get more fragments of the heart of the avenue.


    Although Chen Huihuang can come up with thousands of pieces of Avenue Heart Fragment.


    But more is impossible.


    After all, this fragment of thousands of pieces of the heart of the avenue was also easily discovered by Chen Huihuang.


    It''s a little difficult to take out alone.


    Did not move.


    But if you want more fragments of the heart of the avenue, it will be more difficult.


    After all, Chen Huihuang is Chen Huihuang, and he knows Ye Xuan ¡¯s thoughts. After thinking for a while, he said, "If adults want more fragments of the heart of the avenue, then my only suggestion is to go to the restricted area. In some restricted areas, there are A lot of fragments of the heart of the avenue As far as I know, there are really a lot of fragments of the avenue in a few places. "


    Ye Xuan really intends to know what he can do here.


    Get more heart of the road.


    After knowing the origin of the heart of this avenue, Ye Xuan wanted to get more.


    You can get rich by relying on the heart of this avenue.


    "In addition to this restricted area, I think another way is to go to auctions, the kind of exchange for things, as long as adults can get something exciting, many people can get these pieces of the heart of the avenue Come here, and I think the most effective way is to open a chamber of commerce. "


    Ye Xuan knew that Chen''s brilliant ideas were really many.


    As for the Chamber of Commerce, he did have this idea.


    As long as the chamber of commerce becomes famous, once the wind is released, the fragments of the heart of these avenues are specially acquired, plus those heaven and earth medicinal herbs, it will definitely allow the monks of the spiritual world to hear the wind.


    Nothing is more important than this benefit


    "It''s okay to open a chamber of commerce, but it''s not good now."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "I think it''s pretty good to go to the restricted area in step 1. There is really nothing to do with it now."


    Of course, the only thing you can do is that energy.


    It''s just that the treasure of this quick repair method, Ye Xuan did not intend to take it out so quickly.


    Because touching!


    If this thing is taken out and stared at, it will be a little troublesome.


    So Ye Xuan''s strength must be improved.


    For example, after entering the virtual realm.


    After reaching this virtual realm, Ye Xuan''s strength will be stronger.


    Of course, he can also cultivate the road, and his strength will go one step further.


    This matter can only come step by step.


    Chen Huihuang said, "If the lord wants to go to the restricted area to find the heart of the avenue, I think we can go to a dangerous place in our spiritual world called the war restricted area."


    Ye Xuan has not heard of this war zone.


    But it can be said from Chen Huihuang''s mouth, I believe this restricted area must not be simple.


    Chen Huihuang explained again, "This war went in and I heard that it was the place where a war 5,000 years ago. Numerous strongmen became the restricted area after death. I heard that there are a lot of fragments of the heart of the road, which are more complete. Yes, some people found a complete heart of the road in this restricted area 200 years ago. After refining and refining, their strength leaps and bounds, directly reaching the third step of the virtual realm and becoming the top strongman. "


    "In addition to this war restricted area, there is another restricted area called the magic road restricted area, which is also formed after the Zhengmo war. These two restricted areas are by far the most fragmented areas in the heart of the avenue. The other restricted areas can be said to be very few. . "


    Chen Huihuang said it again.


    Ye Xuan really got a little emotional this time.


    He felt that he still had to get these fragments of Chen Dao''s heart out of his hands.


    "You say the war zone and the magic zone zone, you can put it back, and get out more than 1,000 pieces of the heart of the avenue!"


    With these fragments, it would be better if the full heart of the avenue was made.


    You can exchange a lot of good things, so Ye Xuan still has to work hard.

 Chapter 2052： Go to the restricted area

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Chen Huihuang''s surrender, Ye Xuan could be considered a person.


    You can make a plan.


    So the thing to do now is to take out all the fragments of the heart of the avenue.


    Although the big pieces on hand are absorbed by the Infinite God Tree, the heart of the avenue has not been condensed in the imagination. Obviously, the fragment of the heart of the avenue is not enough.


    This is a relatively worrying thing.


    "Sir, this is the restricted area. The fragment of the heart of the avenue I found last time is inside this restricted area."


    this day.


    Two figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of a restricted area.


    The restricted area was completely dark, and my fingers were really out of reach.


    Standing at the entrance, you can feel a strong sense of danger.


    There are not many restricted areas like this in the whole spiritual world.


    There are big and small.


    And Chen Huihuang took Ye Xuanlai''s restricted area as a medium restricted area.


    As for the inconspicuousness, this is really hard to say.


    Ye Xuan can''t wait to get rid of these heart fragments.


    So after two days of rest, Chen Brilliance came.


    Cautiously along the way finally came to this restricted area.


    "That line, you continue to lead the way, I will follow behind, so that no one will do some mantis catching cicadas behind us, and the cardinals are behind." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The two entered the restricted area one after the other.


    Soon after the two entered the restricted area, a group of people came.


    As soon as the group came over, the head of the person looked a little gloomy.


    This person is no one else, it is that Mu Tianheng.


    He remembered Ye Xuan.


    Especially this Ye Xuan made him lose his old face.


    What''s more, Ye Xuan''s words also spread to Mu Tianheng''s ears.


    So Mu Tianheng couldn''t swallow this breath anymore.


    Arrange the master to keep staring at Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you think you should be careful, don''t forget, this is the spirit world, but as long as you trace the treasure, even if you go to the end of the world, I can still catch up."


    This time Mu Tianheng brought a lot of masters over.


    Not to mention anything else, the Master of Light Void Realm brought two.


    Although it is the strength of the early stage of the virtual world, but the strength is undoubted.


    "Son, there are still many dangers in this restricted area. Otherwise, you can just wait outside. The two of us went in and wiped out Ye Xuan, and then brought his head out."


    A middle-aged man next to him whispered.


    Mu Tianheng shook his head coldly, "No, I had to watch Ye Xuan die in front of me to be reconciled, and that Chen Huihuang, even got a fortune stone, it is not like Xuan Ye Big relationship. "


    Why did Mu Tianheng come out not only to deal with Ye Xuan.


    The second reason is that there is something wrong with Chen Huihuang.


    Because Chen Huihuang even gave back the spirit stone owed to him in one breath.


    Not only did he return him, all the forces in Guiyuan County''s debts received Chen Huiling''s spirit stone.


    In other words, Chen Huihuang is no longer in debt.


    Mu Tianheng is very unhappy, he doesn''t even have so many spirit stones.


    Where did Chen Huihuang come from?


    If this is not clear, Mu Tianheng is uncomfortable.


    After some suspicions, he felt that this matter had a great relationship with Ye Xuanhui.


    So Mu Tianheng had to come.


    After being said by Mu Tianheng, the virtual master next to him said nothing more.


    A group of people entered the restricted area.


    The restricted area is filled with a breath of death.


    This breath of death is extremely permeable.


    When Ye Xuan came in, he felt that the dead air would be digging into the body constantly.


    Fortunately, his physical body is strong, these dead energy can not get in at all.


    "Adult, the most troublesome thing in this restricted area is this lifelessness. The more powerful the lifelessness is, the stronger the lifelessness is. It can make the masters of the virtual realm extremely fearful.


    Chen Huihuang is quite familiar with this place and introduced while walking.


    Without warning.


    Several figures rushed out in the darkness ahead.


    These figures are actually illusory, not physical.


    The result was blown away by Chen Huihuang.


    "These are the most common things in the restricted area. They are called Dead Souls in the restricted area. Their strength is average, but they like to play sneak attacks the most."


    Ye Xuan is also a long-term knowledge.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a thing in this restricted area.


    It seems that the stronger the restricted area, the greater the danger.


    All the way to the depths of the restricted area without any danger.


    "Sir, this is the old nest of the restricted area."


    Chen Huihuang took Ye Xuan all the way to the inside.


    I saw a huge earth bag.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan felt that he had come to the wrong place.


    This is a restricted area, there is such a soil bag.


    but.


    Soon he felt the obvious will on the earth bag.


    Very strong.


    "This earth bag is not an ordinary earth bag. It has a strong will after dying, so if you want to enter this earth bag, you must defeat the will on it. The last time I tried it "Chen Huihuang said in shame.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I will take care of this will."


    It was shot with a palm, and the will of the Dao was instantly activated.


    These wills were all phantom figures, and they looked up towards Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang.


    This strength is really strong.


    A full dozen offensives directly smashed down.


    Ye Xuan''s Blast Sword Technique started directly, and Jianguang flashed to cut off these offensives continuously.


    At the end of the day, the power of these offensives became non-existent.


    Chen Huihuang standing next to him was relieved.


    Ye Xuan''s total hands-on time is not very long, he broke the offensive of these wills.


    Although these willpowers are very strong, in Ye Xuan''s view, the power is still a bit weak.


    So they cracked them easily.


    After these wills were defeated, a portal appeared in the earth bag.


    Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang walked in.


    As soon as they came in, a lot of ghosts from the restricted area flew over.


    Only half of it was destroyed by Ye Xuan with a sword.


    The ghost strength here is so-so, but inside it, Ye Xuan actually saw a lot of fragments of the heart of the road.


    Here one by one, one can imagine that this should be the core of the battle.


    "It''s finally the right place."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Adult, here are the fragments of the heart of the avenue, but the fragments of the heart of the avenue here are not easy to take, so I have been afraid to come, and now with the action of the adult, I can finally take away everything.


    Chen Huihuang was not idle.


    While taking advantage of Ye Xuan''s destruction to enter these wandering souls.


    He began to collect fragments of the heart of these avenues.


    It didn''t take long for all the pieces of the heart of the avenue to be collected together!


    There are 1300 blocks.

 Chapter 2053： Angry Mu Tianheng

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate at all so many fragments of the heart of the avenue.


    All made the Infinite God Tree swallowed by absorption.


    Anyway, this thing is useless to stay on the body, it is better to give the infinite **** tree.


    Maybe there will be a miracle.


    You really don''t want to say that after Ye Xuangang absorbed the fragments of the heart of the avenue into the Infinite God Tree, he felt that the Infinite God Tree grew taller.


    This is not the key point. The real key point is that a complete heart of the road is condensed on the tree of infinite gods.


    Although it hasn''t been fully condensed yet, it looks obvious that a complete heart of the road can be condensed.


    This time, Ye Xuan finally knew he was right.


    I originally wanted to condense the heart of the avenue, at least 1,000 pieces of the heart of the avenue.


    Ye Xuan thought about it in his heart, and probably there were a few.


    1000 pieces of the heart of the avenue condense a heart of the avenue.


    Although the heart of this avenue looks of average quality, it is the heart of it.


    It''s still complete.


    After refining, you can step into the sky in one step and directly become a master of the virtual realm.


    Where to find such good things?


    Once spread, the whole spirit world will be crazy!


    At that time, Ye Xuan did not know how to condense the heart of the avenue.


    I don''t even know the specific numbers, but now I finally have a definite grasp.


    I was very happy.


    In the future, Ye Xuan will know how to search for the heart of this avenue fragment.


    In contrast, the heart of this avenue is really cheap.


    No one knows that the heart of the avenue fragment is worthless.


    Cheap won''t work, but no one will get it.


    Today, 1,000 pieces of the heart of the avenue are replaced by a heart of the avenue.


    If this is known to those powerful forces, it will definitely move.


    Swish swish!


    At this time, countless shadows directly attacked.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and instantly a ripple was in front of him.


    And that Chen Huihuang also came to the back, posing a battle mode.


    "It''s worthy of Ye Xuan, even I know it, but this time you can''t escape the wings."


    In the dark, Mu Tianheng came out.


    He was followed by two masters and dozens of Jindan masters.


    Ye Xuan was also very surprised when he saw Mu Tianheng.


    Unexpectedly, this guy came after him, and this time there were two masters of the virtual realm around him.


    This lineup is really huge.


    "You are very nice. I came to the door so quickly. I haven''t even asked you to take revenge. I really don''t know how to say you."


    Mu Tianheng laughed, "Dare to say big things when he was about to die. Seeing that the two people around me are not there, they are both masters of the virtual realm. It is not more than enough to clean up you.


    A middle-aged man next to Mu Tianheng stood up and said in a cold voice, "You are the strength of Jin Dan, I am the strength of the virtual realm. With all corpses! "


    Chen Huihuang''s voice fell in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Adult, these two are masters of the virtual realm, one is called Chen Tian, ??the other is called the seven ghosts. Bring it over. "


    Chen Huihuang was also anxious at this meeting.


    After all, the strength of the two masters of the virtual realm is quite large.


    Not so resistant.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care, but was curious that Mu Tianheng had the courage to come here.


    Also brought the master who brought two virtual realms.


    But in Ye Xuan''s ears, it seems not worth mentioning.


    He has a super killer.


    "You want me to surrender on my knees, you think too much, because you people are not enough for me to kill, Mu Tianheng, I don''t know if you can remember my words, don''t harass me if you are fine I do n¡¯t remember. "


    Mu Tianheng''s face was cold, and what he disliked most was mentioning the previous things.


    Don''t tear the wound.


    Leng snorted.


    "Go ahead and put him to a halt, but don''t kill it. I will kill him myself and let him live in regret."


    The masters of Jindan behind Mu Tianheng rushed up one by one.


    Very strong!


    The two masters of the virtual realm did not start, and they knew that using Jin Dan to consume Ye Xuan''s strength first.


    If it can be played, it can''t be better.


    If they can''t fight, they will start.


    Chen Huihuang next to Ye Xuan also rushed out of his teeth, releasing the treasure.


    But the strength of these Jindan masters was too strong, and Chen Huihuang was blasted out in a face-to-face manner.


    Slammed heavily on the ground, I don''t know how many spitting blood, and the whole person became depressed.


    Mu Tianheng even smiled coldly, "I want to resist this strength, don''t measure your strength, you should honestly admit your fate, but you Ye Xuan, if you can catch it, maybe you can live a little longer. , In case I am in a good mood, I can still see the sun of tomorrow. "


    Mu Tianheng at this time is really proud.


    After all, there are two masters of the virtual world around.


    It was a long time before he asked his father to arrange it.


    After all, this time, their Mujia lost a big face.


    Although he can''t find Zhao Tianya to do anything, Mu Family can also find Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan will say it again.


    Anyway, let people know that their Mujia is not so easy to provoke.


    Anyone who offends their Mu Family must pay a price.


    This Ye Xuan is the best proof.


    Even afterwards, the Zhao family knew nothing and would not say anything at all, and a dead person had no value at all.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I just want to fight against these native chickens and dogs.


    Sword crossed!


    The blast sword technique is used.


    The whole person came like a residual image.


    Using the blast method, it''s incredible.


    I saw a figure that fell directly to the ground without humming.


    No matter whether there are treasures on his body, Ye Xuan''s sword might not be blocked.


    All fell to the ground, just a blink of an eye before and after.


    The masters of Jindan brought by Mu Tianheng suffered heavy losses and all fell to the ground.


    At this time, Mu Tianheng also took a breath of air, angry.


    "Hand on, kill this guy for me, I want to make him humiliated."


    With so many masters of Jindan dead, it''s all Mu''s.


    Now in this death, the Mu family will definitely attack him in groups.


    This is Mu''s loss.


    Mu Tianheng didn''t know how to explain it.


    Although I know Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong.


    Unexpectedly, he really dared to do it, really dared to kill, but this is the elite of the Mu family.


    It was a shock!


    The two masters of the virtual realm also froze.


    "The earth cage!"


    One of the masters of the virtual realm, Chen Tian, ??waved his hand.


    The earth moved and turned into a huge cage, trapping Ye Xuan in it.


    Following a series of soil thorns, it flew directly past.


    The whole earth has been transformed into the power of Chen Tian, ??a virtual master.


    Boundless.

 Chapter 2054： Yes, they are all dead!

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The master of the virtual realm is very terrifying.


    Especially this is the power of the avenue, which directly controls the power of this earth, and it becomes very scary in an instant.


    Chen Tian also sneered, "Dare you like this little thing to dare in front of Muzi, you can break it if you have the ability, let me talk about this earth prisoner."


    Although this kid wiped out so many people with one shot, in Chen Tian''s eyes, Jin Dan will always be Jin Dan.


    The virtual realm is something he can''t confront in his life.


    Ye Xuan''s sword swept vigorously.


    It kept falling on this earth cage.


    This earth cage is very strong and very resilient.


    Ye Xuan''s sword contained dozens of hundreds of swords in the past, but he didn''t break the earth prisoner at once.


    It is worthy of the master of the virtual realm.


    This ability is really good, and it is no wonder that Jin Dan is not an opponent of the virtual realm.


    The power of this avenue is indeed somewhat difficult.


    Ye Xuan is not an ordinary Ye Xuan.


    Compared with other people, he has more details.


    "Your earth cage is really powerful, but it is not difficult to break your earth cage."


    Ye Xuan shot again, still the fierce sword light.


    After Jianguang appeared.


    This earth cage was broken in an instant and could not be carried at all.


    Ye Xuan has been killed.


    "Seeing that, my strength is still good, it depends on how many foundations you have. If the foundation is not good, then I don''t mind killing a master of virtual realm today.


    Chen Huihuang in the distance had already taken a breath.


    In the desperate eyes, there was a flash of light.


    He completely thought that Ye Xuan, who was selling his own life, was so powerful, and he really easily broke the means of the virtual realm master.


    This is not what any Jindan master can do.


    Ye Xuan did it.


    Chen Tian frowned slightly, but it seemed unexpected.


    "There is still some patience, but it''s just like you Jin Dan."


    The rumbling noise.


    I saw the strength of the Dadao Road emerged.


    Chen Tian''s casual control of the power of the avenue made Ye Xuan feel the pressure.


    This earth is very strong and heavy.


    It is indeed very powerful to exhibit in Chen Tian''s hands.


    Fortunately, Chen Tian is just a strength in the early stage of the virtual realm.


    This avenue is not completely mastered, so Ye Xuan was given a chance.


    And Mu Tianheng saw that Ye Xuan could bear the might of Dadao''s power, and he was very jealous.


    How can such a person be better than his potential.


    This is what Mu Tianheng didn''t want to see, and I''m more thankful that I''m right this time.


    Ye Xuan must be destroyed.


    If this makes him a master of the virtual realm, it is also a powerful character in the virtual realm.


    Mu Tianheng is neither a fool nor a fool, and naturally realizes that such a person must die.


    If it doesn''t die, it''s a big trouble for their Mujia.


    When being stared at by a virtual realm, Mujia really can''t manage to kill or injure many people.


    Even these golden pandas are nothing against each other, unless they are shot in a virtual world.


    Chen Tian''s method is very powerful, but at this time, still have no choice but to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan kept approaching.


    This made Chen Tian''s face a little ugly, and some couldn''t hold it.


    I couldn''t hold a Jindan realm.


    Next to it, another virtual realm snorted coldly, and it was directly started.


    He also saw the famous hall, there is still Ye Xuandizi.


    A wind came over, unimaginable.


    Ye Xuanshou sword turned into a ripple, blocking it in front!


    I saw a loud bang.


    He took the means of this virtual realm master down.


    Instead, the face of this virtual realm was slightly stunned, and after looking at Chen Tian, ??the two attacked on the left and right.


    At this time, they also realized that Ye Xuan couldn''t really come up with one-on-one.


    Moreover, here is inside the restricted area.


    Various accidents will occur anytime, anywhere.


    So the two cooperated very well with each other and made a joint shot.


    As for anything that is bullying, you can put it aside.


    There is no one here anyway.


    "One can''t beat, but two are on. You are very interesting, but I''m not afraid of Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t wait for them to come around.


    As soon as Dadao Power came up, Ye Xuan felt pressure again.


    But the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and his strength soared to the extreme in an instant.


    "Waiting for you to do it for a long time!"


    The sky full of sword light directly spilled into the past, turning into a drop of rain.


    This is also the latest method that Ye Xuan has mastered.


    Although the raindrops were not large, they were all transformed by swordsmanship, and Ye Xuan went all out.


    With each drop, the two virtual masters instantly felt terrible pressure.


    Even with their attacking methods, a scumbag was smashed in front of this raindrop.


    Even on them, there is a body of protection.


    This is a body formed by the power of the avenue, and it is the best at defense.


    But at this time, they resisted very painfully and kept retreating.


    And Mu Tianheng in the distance, his eyes widened.


    "It''s impossible, you are just the strength of Jin Dan, how can it threaten the virtual realm, this is impossible.


    Ye Xuan''s strength made Mu Tianheng very resentful and jealous.


    Now even one person reaches two virtual world masters, pressing them back.


    This is not what Mu Tianheng is willing to see.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I told you all, don''t come to trouble me, but unfortunately you don''t listen, you can only say that you asked for it this time."


    Suddenly Chen Tian wowed and spit out blood.


    It turned out to be a drop of rain, which penetrated his body.


    And immediately after the first drop, there will be the second drop, and even the third drop.


    It keeps falling on him.


    "Son, go away, this guy is most likely a master of the virtual realm, we can''t carry it."


    Ye Xuan has an infinite **** tree. This power is naturally endless and terrifying.


    Under the overwhelming offensive, even the master of the virtual realm can''t carry it.


    Because of their means, they can''t perform at all, they can only passively defend.


    After Chen Tian was injured, he reminded Muzi immediately.


    Where Mu Tianheng couldn''t see the situation, he turned and left as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Ye Xuan, wait for me, our Mu Family will not let you go."


    Mu Tianheng has been completely panicked!


    Really panicked!


    Even the two virtual realm masters are not opponents. He actually thought he could hold Ye Xuan. He knew that this was the case, and he would never come to death.


    The loss of the Jin Dan master now makes people feel bad. If two more masters of the virtual realm are lost, it is estimated that his father has the idea of ??slapping him.


    At the same time, they brought an enemy to the Mu Family.


    Mu Tianheng ran not far away, and saw two virtual realms flying directly upside down.


    Look at them again and again, there are wounds all over them, all of them were pierced by the sword.


    It doesn''t make any difference to be a horse honeycomb!


    died!


    They are all dead.

 Chapter 2055： 50 million for life

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Mu Tianheng turned around and the whole person was frightened with cold sweat.


    Unexpectedly, in this blink of an eye, two virtual masters were actually killed.


    Mu Tianheng couldn''t believe it was true.


    That is the master of the virtual realm, how could he be killed like this.


    If it didn''t happen under his eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    This also made Mu Tianheng more aware that if he didn''t leave now, he would be too late to wait, maybe he would really be destroyed by this Ye Xuan.


    He is full of regret now.


    Why are you here!


    But in the next second, a sword rain fell directly.


    Each drop of these sword rains was not big, but it hit Mu Tianheng''s body and directly smashed him dizzy. The whole person hit the ground, the bones all over the body were broken, and they couldn''t get up Too.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, you will make a big mistake if you kill me, our Mu Family will never let you go."


    At this juncture of life and death, Mu Tianheng begged for mercy.


    If you do n¡¯t ask for mercy now, then it ¡¯s really dead.


    Sometimes the face can be put aside, let''s talk about it first.


    Ye Xuan came to Mu Tianheng in a hurry, and put away the rings of the two virtual realm masters.


    Don''t you really say that the harvest is really good!


    Not to mention anything else, there are 1 million people in this class.


    In a blink of an eye, I received 3 million Zhongpin spirit stones.


    Make a fortune!


    As for other things, Ye Xuan is really a bit dismissive.


    Ye Xuan stepped on Mu Tianheng''s body.


    "Don''t you just want the virtual master to kill me? Unfortunately, the strength of the virtual master you brought is not good, now you have nothing to say."


    Ye Xuan stepped on Mu Tianheng''s body.


    Mu Tianheng wowed with several mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person became depressed, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    "Ye Xuan, spare me a life, you really can''t kill me, as long as you let me go, you promise me what you ask." Mu Tianheng didn''t dare to think so much for his life.


    But he knew clearly that this is a restricted area.


    Even if Ye Xuan killed himself, when the time came to flee, their Mujia couldn''t do anything about Ye Xuan.


    Although this time, Mu Tianheng told his family, but he didn''t say when he started.


    So, when Ye Xuan denied it, no one could find out.


    With no proof of death, who believed that Ye Xuan killed him Mu Tianheng.


    When the Zhao family maintains it, they will not do anything at all.


    By the time he died, Mu Tianheng would die in vain.


    This is the last thing Mu Tianheng wants to see.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, and the strength on his feet was a lot heavier. "It seems that you are still quite smart. Knowing to buy life in this way, then I''m welcome. 50 million Zhongpin Lingshi How is your life? This price is very cheap. "


    Mu Tianheng fainted as soon as he heard the price difference.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t faint at this moment.


    Hearing these 50 million middle grade spirit stones really scared him.


    But for the sake of life, even if it is a 100 million middle grade spirit stone, it must be taken out.


    "I give, I give, but I don''t have these spirit stones now, but I can ask the family to send them to you." Mu Tianheng reacted and quickly left his life to say it.


    Of course Ye Xuan never thought of killing Mu Tianheng.


    It''s not too much trouble to kill this guy.


    At least now Ye Xuan does not want to have any trouble at this time.


    If you can strike a stroke on Mujia, it would be better.


    Although Ye Xuan also has a certain value, there are not many middle-grade spirit stones that can be obtained.


    It would be better if I could make a fortune from Mujia.


    Ye Xuan believes that the Mu family will pay this sum of money.


    After all, Mu Tianheng''s status in the Mu family is still possible, especially the two masters of the virtual realm.


    It is a pity that when the masters of the virtual realm were killed, the heart of the road inside them was broken.


    Ye Xuan did not receive the entire heart of the avenue.


    It''s quite a thing.


    It''s too difficult for this complete avenue to get it.


    Moreover, the heart of the Dao in the early stage of the virtual realm is not complete, and the heart of the Dao in the body can only be completed after reaching the late stage of the virtual realm.


    "Actually, I do n¡¯t really want to kill you, killing you is not good for me, but you are very uncomfortable for me, so these 50 million middle-grade spirit stones, sent by your wooden family within three days, can be I have sent a message to your family. "


    Ye Xuan directly imprisoned Mu Tianheng''s strength.


    This time Mu Tianheng is no different from ordinary people.


    Take the ring with him.


    Of course, Fu Xuan, who was about communication, stayed behind and handed it to Mu Tianheng to let him send a message.


    As for what the Mu Family would say, Ye Xuan had nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, this is a restricted area.


    How to get these spirit stones, Ye Xuan still have to think about it and think about it, otherwise, it will not be a good thing to be taken by the Mu family.


    "To me honestly, pass the news back."


    Ye Xuan was also listening.


    Mu Tianheng said the situation one by one.


    Only said that he was caught by a mysterious strongman, along with the two virtual masters around him, as well as those Jindan Great Consummation were killed.


    Let Mujia take out 50 million Zhongpin spirit stones and redeem him.


    Ye Xuan is quite satisfied with this statement.


    After all, if you can kill two virtual realm masters, you must be a virtual realm master.


    For Mujia, the deterrent force is still great.


    At least Mujia is unwilling to offend a virtual reality master.


    Therefore, the masters of the virtual realm and the virtual realm are rarely used.


    But once you do it, you will completely kill the other party, and will never leave the other party alive.


    Because only in this way can all trouble be eliminated.


    No one wants to be stared at by a virtual master.


    Especially this master of virtual realm is still kind of not afraid of death.


    Then it will be a nightmare for any force.


    Therefore, the hands between the virtual realm and the virtual realm are not a secret in the circle.


    But all the masters of the virtual realm will be cautious when they start.


    Unless you can ensure that you can kill the opponent, otherwise these things will be difficult to do.


    Of course, I really want to do it. It is not so simple as one or two virtual realms.


    So this time, Chen Tian and the two virtual masters had miscalculated.


    Who would have expected Ye Xuan''s strength to be so strong.


    With the strength of one person, they actually killed the two virtual masters. This comparison made them very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2056： Come in private

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Mu Changsheng has been in a bad mood recently.


    Because this time their Mujia became a big joke.


    Their family''s Mu Tianheng couldn''t hold a stinky boy.


    This makes their Mujia very shameless.


    This time, for Mu Tianheng to take the virtual realm master to deal with that Ye Xuan, Mu Changsheng was not surprised.


    Instead, he hopes to destroy this Ye Xuan.


    In this way, everyone can be afraid of Mujia.


    Not everyone in their family can make a joke.


    Mu Changsheng didn''t worry about Mu Tianheng taking two virtual masters out.


    With that Ye Xuan''s strength, even if he is stronger, can he still be two virtual realm masters.


    Then you think too much.


    Just as Mu Changsheng was drinking tea, a message came from his messenger.


    I didn''t believe it at first, but when I looked at it for the second time, the whole person stood up instantly.


    The palm was clapped on the tea table, and the tea table was torn apart, and the whole person was full of anger.


    "My son, he was even arrested and asked for 50 million middle grade spirit stones."


    This news is definitely bad news for Mu Changsheng.


    The important thing is to bring another news in this news.


    That is, the master of Jindan brought by Mu Tianheng, including two masters of the virtual realm, have been killed.


    This is the most difficult thing for Mu Changsheng.


    The two virtual realms were actually dead, and they had only a few masters in the virtual realm.


    Now there are actually two in a blink of an eye, this is not to hurt their Mujia.


    This kind of injury is not recoverable in a short time.


    You have to know that many of these virtual realms of the Mu Family were solicited from them.


    Paid a great price, and cultivated it.


    Now I have lost two, as much as cutting a large piece of meat on their wooden house.


    This meat is not one piece but two big pieces.


    Mu Changsheng wanted to kill.


    "Mu Tianheng, how are you doing this? You can encounter such a thing."


    At this time, Mu Changsheng continued to ponder while angry.


    In the end, I can only say that my son is unlucky and can still encounter such a thing.


    The worst that can kill two masters of the virtual realm is also the strength of the middle of the virtual realm.


    This is the most difficult to deal with.


    And their Mu Family is also influential in Guiyuan County.


    Even if they dare to kill the people of their wood family, then this person is not a master of the virtual realm from other counties.


    This is the most difficult.


    At present, 50 million Zhongping spirit stones are demanded.


    According to what his son said, if he does not surrender the 50 million Zhongpin spirit stones, then the other party will start their Mujia.


    But all forces belonging to the Mu family will be madly shot by the other party.


    This made Mu Changsheng a little helpless while scolding his mother.


    This is the pressure brought by a virtual master.


    Such a thing, Mu Changsheng did not dare to talk to the family''s seniors.


    This matter must be solved privately by himself.


    Once there is trouble, his son will be in big trouble.


    You have to know that there are still elders in Mujia.


    The rights are comparable to those he had in the patriarch.


    Fortunately, the elders of these elder groups will not come out when the family is in danger.


    In general, it basically doesn''t matter.


    But if they let them know that two virtual masters died, they also offended one virtual realm.


    That situation is quite bad.


    At that time his child will have to suffer a lot.


    This is not what Mu Changsheng would like to see.


    The 5000 level spirit stone is indeed scary.


    Of course, Mu Changsheng can still get his teeth.


    The details are still there.


    Without any hesitation, Mu Changsheng took the people around him and went directly to the restricted area outside.


    By the way, there are 50 million middle-grade spirit stones.


    At this time, Mu Changsheng had to bring people back first and then say that he should never let his son go out.


    Mu Changsheng and others soon came to the restricted area.


    After all, this restricted area is still easy to find, and no one is seen.


    Mu Changsheng also came in.


    In this restricted area, these dead souls are basically gone.


    All the way to the base camp.


    When he arrived here, Mu Changsheng checked it first, and did not see any other tyranny.


    Instead, he saw his son Mu Tianheng.


    Mu Tianheng was standing quietly like this, but the whole person looked a little uneasy.


    "Father, you''re finally here, save me quickly, I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Mu Tianheng shouted as soon as he saw his father coming.


    Mu Changsheng''s eyes moved back and forth.


    "I have brought 50 million Zhongpin spirit stones, and when will I give my son."


    Although no person was seen here, Mu Changsheng believed that the person must be in this old nest.


    After all, this 50 million middle-grade spirit stone is worth a lot of hands, even the master of the virtual realm will be moved.


    A figure appeared next to Mu Tianheng, with a faint smile.


    "Your speed is not slow, I thought it would take a long time, I didn''t expect to come so soon, it is worthy of being the head of the Mu family.


    Ye Xuan''s whole person has become a little different now.


    At first glance it looks like an ordinary person.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan used the means to change his figure.


    Anyway, Mu Tianheng didn''t dare to say much.


    Mu Changsheng looked at Ye Xuan, but he didn''t recognize Ye Xuan''s origin. He just felt that this person was very strange.


    But there was a dangerous breath on his body. This dangerous breath made Mu Changsheng not dare to start.


    This is definitely a late virtual reality, right is the master of the virtual perfection.


    There are all kinds of cards in the hand. If you really play, even if Mu Changsheng himself is the strength of the late virtual world, there is no chance of winning.


    This is also the reason why he has not started.


    "This is a 50 million middle-grade spirit stone. You can order it yourself."


    As soon as Mu Changsheng threw it, he threw a ring.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed the ring, then fell into his hand.


    It''s really 50 million Zhongpin Lingshi, without any problems.


    Ye Xuan slapped Mu Tianheng with a palm.


    And Mu Tianheng just passed by.


    "I have got the middle grade spirit stone, and I will give it back to you, your son, but whether you can bear it depends on your own affairs."


    With this palm, Mu Changsheng realized the bad feeling.


    With five fingers open, he pulled his son to his side.


    But the panic on Mu Tianheng''s face was even more uneasy, and he shook his head quickly.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had passed away.


    In the next second.


    A huge energy fluctuation, centered on Mu Tianheng, swept away in an instant.

 Chapter 2058： Disgusting each other

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After returning to Guiyuan City.


    Nothing is more exciting than Chen Huihuang.


    His injury recovered.


    Ye Xuan also got the fragments of the hearts of thousands of avenues as expected.


    In addition, 50 million Zhongpin Lingshi were harvested.


    It can be said that the harvest was good, and the Mujia suffered a big loss.


    In a short time, Mujia will definitely not expose this matter, but can only lick the wound silently.


    Unless you figure out who did it, you would never dare to start easily.


    "Sir, you destroyed Mu Tianheng. I''m afraid that the longevity of that wood will be angry and will find someone angry." Chen Huihuang said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said in front of the tea table, "It''s okay, Mu Changsheng probably doesn''t have this guts, and he is terrified. If anyone knows that Mu Changsheng is injured, he might have an idea!"


    Suddenly, Chen Huihuang''s eyes lit up. "If an adult says something like this, he can add another fire to Mujia. For example, let this news go out. I believe many people will be very interested in Mujia, especially Mujia. Internally, it has always been a fierce struggle for power and profit. If you know that Mujiamu Changsheng is doing such a thing, it will definitely let them fight internally. "


    Chen Huihuang is also a wise man, and he knows how to do it at once.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Your brain is turning very fast. This is a good idea. Then let you do it well. It can cause trouble for Mujia. There is nothing better than this."


    Chen Huihuang repeatedly said, "I''m not good at other things. I''m still very easy to do this kind of thing. I promise to make Mujia feel uncomfortable."


    After some say this, Ye Xuan said nothing more.


    Chen Huihuang also went out and started to do this thing.


    Ye Xuan''s mind is fragmented in the heart of this avenue.


    Inhale all these fragments of the heart of the avenue in one breath.


    quickly.


    Ye Xuan had something unexpected.


    After the heart of the avenue went down, it really condensed a heart of the avenue.


    Although this breath fluctuation is not very strong.


    Ye Xuan can clearly feel that this is the heart of a avenue.


    Can''t help but laughed.


    "It seems that this infinite **** tree is really awesome. After absorbing the fragments of the heart of the avenue, you can condense the complete heart of the avenue. With this heart of the avenue, you can train the masters of the virtual realm, and others work hard to achieve the virtual Environment, and I can easily create a virtual master. "


    Seeing a complete heart of the road, Ye Xuan was finally relieved, and there was nothing to worry about.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s sword intention opened, the surroundings were shielded.


    Then the heart of the avenue was taken out.


    There is indeed a trace of unusual power fluctuation in the heart of such a avenue.


    "No wonder Jindan Realm is not an opponent of the virtual realm. The power of the Avenue of Light can easily kill Jindan."


    Ye Xuan looked at it for a long time, and finally put it away.


    He has no interest in refining the heart of this avenue.


    The level of the heart of the avenue like this is too low.


    Therefore, if we want to refine, we must also refine the heart of the most powerful avenue.


    Even Ye Xuan felt that as long as the infinite God tree continued to grow, he would condense himself into a powerful avenue of heart.


    Moreover, there really is no heart in the road, which is not a matter for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has read a lot of information and knows one thing.


    That is to say, although some people take the road of avenues, there are also those who practice purely.


    Of course, this exercise is very tasteless, not everyone can go up.


    Therefore, this ancient practice can be said to be lost.


    If Ye Xuan walked this exercise together, it would become simple.


    Go farther than anyone.


    Ye Xuan and the master of the virtual realm have fought, and they know the power of this avenue.


    Therefore, if possible, we must try to refine a heart of the road.


    If the heart of one avenue is not enough, then refine the heart of the second avenue, even the heart of the third avenue.


    Others may not be able to control it. Ye Xuan is not so worried about this, and can definitely easily control the heart of the road.


    Guiyuan City suddenly became lively.


    Because a news spread wildly in Guiyuan County.


    No one knows where the news spread.


    Everyone was shocked after the spread.


    The Mu Tianheng son of the Mu family was actually killed.


    Mu Changsheng was also injured. Even the Mu family died of a group of Jindan masters, as well as two virtual realm masters, and even lost 50 million Zhongpin spirit stones.


    After such a news broke out, everyone felt unbelievable at first sight.


    How can this be!


    Mujia is a powerful family.


    But as the news spread more and more, plus the disappearance of the two virtual realm masters, as well as Mu Changsheng''s closed door, and Mu Tianheng disappeared.


    Everyone confirmed the news very much.


    That''s the Mu Family. This time I ran into a big loss, and was even stared at by a master in the late stage of the virtual realm. It may even be the existence of the virtual realm.


    Now, the entire Guiyuan County is watching the jokes of the Mu family.


    There was a lot of noise inside Mujia.


    It is said that even the elders came out.


    This was too much trouble. The Mu family lost two virtual world masters and a group of Jindan masters. Together with the 50 million-grade Zhongpin spirit stone and the injury of Mu Changsheng, it was no small matter.


    If there is no struggle within the family, it feels incredible.


    So in a short period of time, the situation in Mujia has changed dramatically.


    Everyone was anxious for turmoil within the carpenter.


    In this way, Mujia''s vitality was seriously hurt.


    The only person who can guess the content of the message should be Zhao Tianya.


    Zhao Tianya is drinking and is in a good mood.


    He and Mujia have never been right.


    The overall strength of the Mu family is a bit better than that of the Zhao family.


    But now two virtual masters are dead, it is really a good thing.


    It''s strange that Zhao Tianya is upset.


    "Ye Xuan is really capable, and it seems that the person behind him should have done it. Otherwise, Mu Changsheng will never be injured."


    Zhao Tianya''s first thought came to Ye Xuan.


    Because the Mu family and Ye Xuan are indeed right.


    It was only a long time before Mu Tianheng was killed.


    This is obviously a master.


    Zhao Tianya also more recognized this hands-on person, must be the person behind Ye Xuan, and only then can the person be killed.


    "This Ye Xuan still has to get a good deal."


    At the same time, I am glad that my daughter met Ye Xuan.


    After all, such good things can actually happen to me. It is estimated that there are quite a few people who want to play Mu Family''s ideas.

 Chapter 2059： Chaotic kingdom

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the Mujia was troubled by chickens and dogs.


    Chen Huihuang returned to Ye Xuan.


    He suffered a lot in Mujia''s hands. This time, he used various means to finally spread the news. Now it seems that the effect is quite good.


    The Mu family''s loss is determined.


    It will be a big joke for a long time.


    "You have done a good job of this matter, and now the Mu Family is up and down, and even that wooden longevity has been roared by the elder regiment. For this stable position, it is estimated that the longevity of the wood should be wrenched with the elder regiment. "" Ye Xuan laughed.


    Of course, this is only a trivial matter. For Mujia, at best, it just makes them feel a little uncomfortable, but it is very difficult to make them feel bad.


    Chen Huihuang is still very clear about this.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t plan to make Mujia lose money with just one message, but it would be best to make Mujia chickens and dogs restless for a while.


    Don''t focus on yourself.


    "This time you have done a good job, I will give you a good thing. After all, your strength is still a little bit worse." Ye Xuan laughed and threw a thing at hand.


    Chen Huihuang stretched out his hand and didn''t care much at first.


    But after a second, the entire pupil contracted, completely terrified.


    "This, this is the heart of the complete avenue!"


    He never imagined that he actually got a heart of the road.


    Chen Huihuang has seen the real heart of the avenue. Although the quality of the avenue in front of him is of poor quality, it is also the heart of the real avenue.


    At a very early time, Chen Huihuang had already broken off the idea of ??becoming a virtual realm master.


    Because this step is too difficult.


    If nothing else, Chen Huihuang couldn''t find the way to find the avenue.


    Not to mention concise.


    Therefore, Jin Dan master is not sure how many people are stuck in this step.


    "Yes, this is the heart of the complete avenue. This time you have done a good job, but your strength is a bit poor. If you become a master of the virtual world, it will be different. At least it can do a lot of things for me. "" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Chen Huihuang never thought that one day he could get a heart of the road.


    Even if it is the cheapest and most general, that is the heart of the avenue.


    Just such a piece, placed outside to bid, the price can reach at least hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    And it also needs middle grade spirit stone.


    As for the top grade spirit stone, it can reach hundreds of thousands of top grade spirit stones.


    Do n¡¯t look at the quantity, but not everyone can get it.


    So the importance of the Heart of the Avenue is self-evident.


    Chen Huihuang knelt in front of Ye Xuan with a thump, "Thank you, Master, for giving me the heart of the road. From now on, I will do whatever you want me to do, you just want my life, and my brow will not wrinkle a bit."


    Chen Huihuang has met many masters, but never thought anyone would easily hand over a heart of avenue.


    Ye Xuan is the only one.


    Chen Huihuang said it would be fake if he didn''t.


    "Refine the heart of this avenue so that you can do things for me. I also want you to open a chamber of commerce for me to collect the fragments of the heart of the avenue and the herbs of the world. Should you be fine? "


    Chen Huihuang nodded heavily, "No problem, absolutely no problem, these are my old business, I can still find it again under the dispersed staff, and it is not a problem to open a chamber of commerce."


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with Chen Huihuang''s reply, "When you refine the heart of this avenue, let''s talk about this Chamber of Commerce again."


    Although Ye Xuan was guilty of having trouble with the Mu Family, the next day did not stay closed.


    Instead, he went to the underground plaza from time to time.


    People there know Ye Xuan.


    Those management dare not do anything to Ye Xuan, after all, Mujia now has a lot of trouble.


    Some people suspect that Ye Xuan killed Mu Tianheng, but soon shook his head.


    If Ye Xuan killed Mu Tianheng, it didn''t appear here like this. It is estimated that he had already disappeared.


    So Ye Xuan really got a lot of things in these times.


    Although it''s average, it''s a good thing anyway.


    This blink of time, a month has passed.


    Zhao Tingting did not come to find Ye Xuan.


    The two were traveling together, as if they looked like a couple.


    A month later.


    Chen Huihuang is back.


    Compared with the previous one, Jingqi God has changed a lot, and there is a breath of air in his body.


    "Master, I have refined the heart of this avenue, and now I am already a master in the early stage of the virtual realm."


    The confidence in Chen Huihuang also revealed.


    This is unprecedented.


    A heart of avenue is enough to change Chen Huihuang''s mentality.


    From now on he will be considered a master.


    "It''s very good. You are faster than I thought about refining. Let go of your heart and let me see what it is."


    When Chen Huihuang waved his hand, a avenue emerged from behind him.


    This avenue formed a circle right behind him.


    "My avenue, of average quality, belongs to 9th avenue, above 9th avenue, there is 8th avenue, 7th avenue, the highest is 1st avenue, and then there is Wang avenue, imperial avenue, and God Avenue. "


    Ye Xuan had known this avenue long ago.


    After all, this month''s time is not idle.


    "The 9th-level avenue I practiced is a defensive avenue. This kind of avenue can allow me to stop two avenue masters in the early stage of the virtual realm from shooting. It is also good."


    Chen Huihuang is quite satisfied with his own avenue.


    Is the road to defense


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed slightly after listening to it, and it looked a little worse, so he could use it first.


    "The next thing, the task is relatively heavy. I want you to collect the fragments of the heart of the avenue for me, and then find some masters of Jindan Great Consummation. I am going to get you some men, and then go to open this Chamber of Commerce, otherwise It''s really not easy for you alone, but before that, you have to find a suitable place. Where do you think it is most suitable to open a business association. "


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Several questions in a row, Chen Huihuang has already heard in his ears.


    In his view, this is a good thing.


    Of course, Ye Xuan is also more admired, and he is more aware that adults can cultivate a virtual state, and they can cultivate a second virtual state.


    "If an adult wants to find a place to open a business association, then I think there is a place that is most suitable."


    Chen Huihuang took a breath and said, "That is the dark kingdom, also known as the chaotic kingdom. It is a special force in our spiritual world. Whether it is on the human side or the demon side, we are terrified by this dark kingdom. Nothing is more suitable than a local chamber of commerce, as long as adults have strength! "

 Chapter 2060： Leave Guiyuan City

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan was immediately interested in hearing this dark kingdom.


    After some understanding, I was very sure.


    This dark country is really suitable for the establishment of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Because according to what Chen Huihuang said, this dark kingdom is a special existence.


    All kinds of things can appear here, so-called black market.


    No one dares to make trouble here.


    Because violence is the most prone to happen here, there is no certain strength that is untenable.


    But if you have the strength, then you can easily stand firm.


    Ye Xuan''s special energy really has to find a way to monetize.


    There seems to be nothing better than the kingdom of darkness.


    As long as they can stand firm there, there is no worry that someone will provide him with fragments of the heart of the road.


    Even Ye Xuan can solicit a group of masters there and build a chamber of commerce.


    This dark country can be considered first.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to go to this dark country. He had to investigate the situation first and then talk about it.


    I believe that Zhao Tianya will be very happy to help this.


    Don''t forget that Ye Xuan has condensed the heart of the avenue. Although it is only one, it can condense the second one.


    After arranging Chen Huihuang to explore the dark kingdom.


    Ye Xuan also went to Zhao Mansion.


    Zhao Tianya knew that Ye Xuan was very enthusiastic.


    Ye Xiaolong was invited over the first time.


    Make a pot of tea.


    When they drank, the two talked about the world without saying anything about the Mu family being hit hard.


    Those two masters of the virtual realm died like this.


    Together with a large number of Jindan masters.


    For the forces of Guiyuan City, it is definitely a applaud.


    Even in the middle of the night, there are more people drinking more drinks for this celebration.


    "I don''t know what Brother Ye wants to do when I come here. I can''t do anything with the Zhao family.


    However, there are still some things that can be done in Guiyuan County. "


    Zhao Tianya didn''t dare to let go of Haikou. After all, if things were not easy to do, it was a joke.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I came here to say goodbye to the Zhao family. Soon after, I left Guiyuan County and went elsewhere, so I came to say hello to you before I left."


    When Zhao Tianya heard it, everything was expected except for some surprises.


    More certain that this thing was done by Ye Xuan.


    If it is not possible, the forces behind Ye Xuan will make Ye Xuan go back.


    "It''s a pity. I still plan to let you stay here for a while. My daughter would be very sad if she knew it."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan was a bit crying and laughing.


    I really don''t know how to tell Zhao Tingting.


    For Zhao Tingting, the love placed on Ye Xuan is very obvious.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan really doesn''t want to talk about it now.


    "About Miss Zhao''s side, I will trouble the Master Zhao to say it for me." Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid that when I say it, I will be hurt again and leave everyone good."


    Zhao Tianya will naturally not say much about such things.


    This matter between men and women depends on themselves.


    "Besides this matter, I have one more thing. I don''t know if the Zhao family understands this dark country. I am very interested in this dark country, so I want to know the specific situation." Ye Xuan then changed.


    Zhao Tianya was a little caught off guard.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan actually paid attention to this dark country.


    "Since you are interested in the dark kingdom, I can only say that as long as you have the strength, you can stand your feet, because there are people from the spiritual world who are persecuted together, and the dark kingdom. The Lord is one of the ten strongest in power, powerful to the boundless spirit world. "


    Ye Xuan heard it quietly.


    Although Zhao Tianya didn''t know why Ye Xuan wanted to inquire about this dark kingdom.


    But I told him honestly.


    There is no concealment, more detailed.


    After Ye Xuan heard it, he also knew a little about this dark kingdom.


    There was great interest in the dark sovereign.


    The Dark Lord was actually a man whose strength was abolished by others, and he re-entered the summit in other ways, and became the top ten in the spirit world.


    No wonder the dark kingdom can stand in this spirit world.


    Can become a unique world.


    This dark sovereign is really quite powerful.


    "Thank you, Master Zhao, for telling me about this dark country. I feel that someone understands it anyway."


    Ye Xuan left after drinking a cup of tea.


    Ye Xuan is now more and more interested in this dark kingdom, and feels that he really has to go to the dark kingdom.


    See if it is appropriate to open this chamber of commerce.


    This thing in Ye Xuan''s hands had to be sold in such a chaotic place. It couldn''t be better.


    No one knows the specific origin.


    It ¡¯s better to get the fragments of the heart of the avenue over there.


    It''s not enough to have a brilliant Chen.


    Ye Xuan''s hands need at least a dozen virtual masters.


    There are more masters of the virtual realm, and it will naturally make people afraid.


    Who knows if a virtual master will come out.


    Not to mention the realm behind.


    After staying for a few more days, Chen Huihuang also brought back news about the dark kingdom.


    Very detailed.


    Zhao Tianya''s comparison is a lot worse.


    As soon as the two coincide, Ye Xuan will understand.


    It''s a pity that this dark kingdom really doesn''t go.


    Let''s go to this dark country next.


    See the place where military power comes first in this legend.


    "I don''t like it, I like violence." Ye Xuan laughed.


    "I went to any place where the adults went, but I went there, but I heard something. I heard that someone in the Mu family was staring at us outside, I was afraid there was an idea." Chen Huihuang said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This Mu Family really doesn''t give up, and even wants to come again at this time, then I will complete them, and destroy them again."


    Ye Xuan is ready to go, because Guiyuan County has nothing to cherish.


    Before leaving, give the Mu Family a deep lesson, it would be better.


    "Clean up things, let''s go in the evening."


    It was indeed someone staring at Ye Xuan.


    It is the Mu family, of course, these are the elders.


    The elders are very concerned about the loss of Mujia.


    It was investigated countless times.


    The more I felt that Ye Xuan was a bit suspicious.


    Although his strength is not very strong, but this guy is suspected of not doing well.


    So secretly arranged to stare.


    Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang left the inn.


    When he got outside, he was stared at by the elders.


    Messages were sent back one by one.


    Immediately came to realize that Ye Xuan is ready to leave Guiyuan City.


    This is no small matter.


    I followed it up the first time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t walk very quickly.


    This also made the elders follow, secretly happy, just to take this guy back.


    After all, in Guiyuan City, they really dare not start.


    This man is a distinguished guest of the Zhao family.


    It''s better to be outside.

 Chapter 2061： The courage is gone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Sister Tianen, Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang must have gone from this direction. Our people followed behind them. This time they could not escape their wings. When the son brought them back, severe torture was a great achievement. Pieces. "


    But at this time in a forest in front.


    Blocked by a formation.


    Several people stood in this formation.


    These people are not weak, all are Jin Dan.


    And there is also a master of virtual realm.


    Headed by a young man named Mu Tianen.


    And there was an old man beside him, exuding the breath of the realm.


    It is the virtual master of Mu Family.


    Mu Tianen is not Mu Changsheng''s son, but a disciple of his side.


    It belongs to a very outstanding kind, so it is highly favored by the elders.


    But this time the Mu Family had such a big deal, the dead Jindan master did not say, but also the two virtual masters.


    Coupled with the loss of 50 million Zhongpin Lingshi, this is a huge loss for Mujia.


    It has become a big joke in Guiyuan.


    Until now, no one knows who the Mujia suffered from.


    Therefore, after several investigations, the Mu family found several suspicions, and Ye Xuan, among them, belonged to the more suspicious.


    Despite the average strength of the opponent, who knows if this guy is a spy.


    Now that this guy is gone, Mu Tianen knows that the opportunity is coming when he receives the news.


    When he was in Guiyuan County, he did not dare to do it and was afraid of Zhao''s influence.


    But once I went outside, I knew that I knew it, and no one else knew.


    You can just take Ye Xuan back and interrogate it.


    Because this Ye Xuan is indeed very doubtful, especially this guy also convinced Chen Huihuang.


    It has also helped Chen Huihuang pay a lot of spirit stones. Although there are only a few million, he is also a great spirit stone.


    This Ye Xuan is even more doubtful.


    After all, no one will casually give away the middle grade spirit stone for others.


    It''s the kind of millions.


    So Ye Xuan must have doubts.


    A treasure that Mu Tianen couldn''t use, came to this road one step in advance.


    Just waiting for that Ye Xuan arrived.


    After Yixiang, there were really two people coming in this direction.


    These two people are none other than Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang.


    There was a loud bang, and I saw dark clouds over the sky, and a formation was instantly pressed.


    After this place was illusory, it seemed to vanish out of thin air.


    From the outside, there is no movement at all.


    But at this time, it has become a special place.


    "You are Ye Xuan, the guy who is against Mu Tianheng."


    Mu Tianen came out and looked coldly at Ye Xuan, "Get me off!"


    Stretched out his hand, the dark clouds covered the roof, and the thunder fell directly.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised when someone appeared.


    Because from the beginning, he knew someone here was waiting for his own.


    Still a master.


    The thunder fell and moved with a terrifying power of destruction.


    Lin Fei and Chen Huihuang fell down, and the sword intention appeared on the top of their heads, so they blocked the thunder.


    "It''s the Mu family again. You are really brave. You don''t dare to embarrass me. Now you run out again. Do you want to die?" Ye Xuan laughed.


    When Mu Tianen heard this, his face was cold.


    "It seems that you definitely know something, then go back to Mujia with us, and honestly explain everything you know."


    Mu Tianen waved his hand, and all the golden masters behind him flew up.


    These Jindan masters are very strong, but this time some people rushed out first.


    No one else is Chen Huihuang.


    He snorted coldly on the spot, "I want to start with adults, I will pass this level first."


    The breath of Chen Huanghuang''s body was released, and it was instantly the breath of the road.


    A circle appeared behind Chen Huihuang.


    Suddenly the look of Mu Tianen and another virtual realm master changed.


    No one knows that since Chen Huihuang had something wrong in that year, the realm was stuck at the level of Jindan. It was impossible to become a virtual realm.


    But now he has become a master of the virtual realm, and he has cultivated a avenue.


    When did this guy cultivate?


    Chen Huihuang''s shot, the treasure in his hand opened, smashed down.


    In one face, these Jindan masters suffered heavy losses.


    Mu Tianen''s face also grimaced.


    At the beginning, he also calculated the strength of the two.


    All are Jindan realm, so bring a master of virtual realm.


    But I did not expect to lose so many masters.


    This made him explain.


    "Go and stop him, never let him do it again."


    Mu Tianen quickly ordered.


    The virtual master next to him rushed to Chen Huihuang and stopped the offensive.


    Chen Huihuang laughed as soon as he saw the person coming, "It happened that I was scratching my hands while I was idle, and I will be with you for a while."


    The two instantly went to the side.


    Mu Tianen also looked at it coldly, his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body, "I didn''t expect you to have dug a hole for me, and now there is no Chen Huihuang, who can protect you."


    The remaining Jindan masters were all attacked, and they were all very angry.


    Earlier, I lost a lot of money.


    So naturally I hate this Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "Even if Chen Huihuang is gone against you, you local chickens and dogs are not my enemies."


    A sword light swept out and ran over these people.


    And Mu Tianen''s pupils shrank violently, and in a blink of an eye, all these golden masters were finished.


    Can''t carry it!


    A figure appeared, and a punch fell on him.


    The glory of Mu Tianen''s body flashed, and it turned out that Bao Jia radiated light.


    A force came over like a torrent and flew out.


    Another figure came in mid-air, stomping on Mu Tianen with one foot, and the whole person fell and hit the ground.


    Rumbling loud noises, most of them were sunken.


    Following another kick, the whole person went to the ground.


    "I want to do it with you just because I''m so confused. I really have a problem with my brain. I''m ready to leave Guiyuan City. I dare to come over. I don''t know who gave you the courage.


    And the old man in the sky saw Mu Tianen injured, and the whole person was angry.


    It is a pity that there is no way to break through, and Chen Huihuang is held back by death.


    "Stop it, you stop it soon. That''s the son of the Mu family. If he hurts a hair, you will die."


    Ye Xuan turned around and saw Jian Fei coming over, which scared the old man out of cold sweat.


    When he was in such a trance, Chen Huihuang succeeded and attacked him repeatedly.


    Fly out!


    There were also wounds on the body.


    The combat effectiveness is poor.


    Mu Tianen was also terrified and panicked at this time. "If you dare to move me, Mu Family will never let you go."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I''m tired of hearing such words. When you dare to take action, it means you haven''t gotten off."


    With a finger pointing at Mu Tianen''s eyebrows, the whole person exploded.

 Chapter 2062： Mujiakeng

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan killed Mu Tianen with one finger.


    The master of the virtual realm on that day was already injured and even more shocked!


    How dare you kill someone!


    What a big deal!


    Originally this time was an easy task, but when I thought of this step, there were huge casualties, which he could not imagine.


    "You are dead, dare to kill the son of Mu Tianen, Mu family will not let you go, you just wait for being chased." The master of the virtual realm turned around.


    With a sword light, his head flew up,


    Falling into a dark consciousness, even unable to understand, how can a sword light kill itself.


    "Sir, let you down, this guy''s avenue is a bit difficult, I can''t deal with him at once." Chen Huihuang said ashamedly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care, "You haven''t practiced the avenue for a long time, it''s not normal that your opponents are normal. After all, your avenue is mainly defensive. After you cultivate the second avenue, the masters who will destroy these virtual realms Simple. "


    Chen Huihuang was shocked.


    The second avenue? This is something he dare not think about.


    Has quickly suppressed the idea.


    "Sir, how do you deal with these things? Do you want me to destroy them now?"


    "Why not destroy the corpses and pile them up? Isn''t this better? Anyway, their wooden house is also ugly, just to make them famous again, as for chasing us, then there is the ability to come to the dark kingdom.


    Since they dare to stare at themselves, Ye Xuan has no plans to make them easy.


    So how to give them a deep memorial.


    Anyway, a wood Tianheng was extinguished.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter to destroy a Mu Tianen.


    Chen Huihuang said nothing.


    The corpses were moved over and piled together.


    Then she left.


    After half an hour.


    Someone passed by and felt the fluctuation, and the whole person was a little shocked.


    The Six Gods are scared.


    Another half hour passed.


    A group of people came.


    As soon as these people came here, their expressions became cold.


    "That bastard, this is an enemy of our Mu Family."


    It was the elders of Mu Family who came.


    Seeing this scene, the whole person was a little crazy.


    So many masters died, not to mention, now there is a master of the virtual realm.


    This is not to make them worse.


    It''s really not easy to develop a virtual master.


    But now, another one died in the blink of an eye.


    This makes them accountable.


    "Who knows what Mr. Mu Tianen is here for?"


    Someone responded immediately, "I heard that the son of Mu Tianen stared at Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang, they must leave Guiyuan City, they must do it."


    The elder''s eyes were cold, "Whether it''s them or not, the suspicion is the biggest, and immediately give me a reward to catch Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang, but everyone who can catch them will reward a million Chinese spirits."


    The two Jindan realm, the reward of millions of Zhongpin Lingshi is indeed a very high reward.


    No matter who it is, it''s about to move.


    The news spread.


    The whole Guiyuan Mirror is in trouble.


    Everyone is staring at this Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang.


    As long as the two of them are exterminated, you can get a bounty of millions of middle grade spirit stones.


    There are millions of middle-grade spirit stones, you can buy **** weapons, you can buy treasure armor, and you can also buy cultivation skills.


    Where to find such good things?


    Zhao Tianya also knew the news in the first time, but it seemed a bit unexpected.


    "This Ye Xuan is really courageous, even gave Mu Jia a slap at this time, and now Mu Jia has released a reward, hoping he can be safe.


    Zhao Tianya didn''t worry much about Ye Xuan''s accident.


    Behind them, there are big backers.


    Although the Mu Family is very powerful, it seems to be far from Zhao Tianya in view of that Ye Xuandou.


    In the end, it was their wood house that suffered the loss.


    "Father, Ye Xuan is gone?"


    The door was pushed open.


    Zhao Tingting came in a hurry.


    I just got news.


    When hearing the reward news, Zhao Tingting suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    The news of the reward was very violent, and now the entire Guiyuan County is moving, all looking for Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang.


    These two men are worth 1 million middle grade spirit stones.


    Missed this opportunity, who knows when or when.


    Don''t think that 1 million middle-grade spirit stones are nothing. They can definitely cause a fierce competition.


    Zhao Tianya glanced at her daughter and said with a smile, "Ye Xuanyou left beforehand. He said he would come back to see you when he was free. Don''t worry."


    Zhao Tingting Xiu frowned gently, "He really told me that."


    Zhao Tianya nodded, "Of course it is said, our daughter is so beautiful, how could Ye Xuan not like it, that kid really has something to do, so he can only go first, and the whole spirit world is not very big, you can go later It ¡¯s okay to find him. "


    Zhao Tingting believed his father''s words.


    After all, there is no reason for my father to deceive himself.


    Seeing her daughter gone, Zhao Tianya was relieved.


    This matter is really hard to say, and I feel a little blamed on Ye Xuan.


    You have come here. What about saying a few words to your daughter? Well now, it hurts me to tell a few lies, if I do n¡¯t come back later, would n¡¯t I be out of luck.


    On the other side.


    As soon as Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang left, they were killed by many people in Guiyuan County.


    These people obviously got the news and more specific portraits, so check one by one.


    For these hands-on people, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all. He didn''t even need his shots. Those who killed Chen Chenhuang did not stay.


    What Jindan, come one by one without leaving.


    Really pitted a lot of Jindan masters.


    After they came back to their minds, after Chen Huihuang became the master of the virtual realm, Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang had already entered other county cities.


    It was dumbfounded by many people.


    Of course, other counties received more or less rewards.


    Just when they received the reward, Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang had left very far.


    After passing through several counties, I could only stare.


    And the last news about Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang disappeared without a trace. After all, the whole spirit world was so big. Even though the two people made a lot of noise, they could be completely forgotten.


    In the whole spirit world, Guiyuan County can only be regarded as a general county city.


    The Mu Family is a top-notch force, and will not be watched by everyone.


    So in Guiyuan County, there was a lot of noise.


    After they left, Guiyuan County calmed down.


    Of course, many people hated Mujia.


    This news is wrong, and others are all brilliant masters of the realm.


    But you said that they are two Jindan masters, isn''t it for them to die?


    This is something that the Mu family hadn''t expected, and it was a grievance to eat a belly.


    At this time, Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang finally stepped into the territory of the dark kingdom.


    This is a huge plain filled with suppressed breath.


    The world is dark.

 Chapter 2063： I was stared at

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Adult, here is the dark kingdom. I heard that it was a place transformed by the super powers after they died. It is very strange. Because this dark kingdom is very strange, it is naturally not seen by human races and demons In the past, the time has become a place where these three do not care.


    Chen Huihuang still knows something here, pointing to the front.


    In fact, this time Chen Huihuang does not say, Ye Xuan can also notice that the Dark Kingdom is indeed a bit different.


    There are still some differences from what you imagine.


    There is even a trace of special breath in the heaven and earth aura.


    This breath should be dead, but very weak.


    Obviously, cultivating here is not easy, and it is no wonder that people will give up.


    Such a place is really not for everyone to like.


    It is indeed remarkable that this dark kingdom can establish such a dark kingdom here.


    Ye Xuan also had to admit this.


    As far as Ye Xuan is concerned, the chaos is better as long as it doesn''t matter.


    Only in this way can he stand firm here, and then get what he has.


    Especially the heart of the avenue in his hand.


    Can definitely sell a good price.


    "Also, I heard that this dark country is very chaotic. From time to time, there will be some casual repairers who specialize in plundering people from outside and snatching things from them, so this road to the dark country is still very dangerous." Speaking.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "The dangerous place is good, so that everyone feels oppressive and needs to improve their strength."


    Ye Xuan also wished that the place was as chaotic as possible.


    "Go, let''s go to this dark city to see what is different in this dark kingdom."


    Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang entered the dark kingdom.


    After entering this, I felt a little different.


    The pressure here is also much greater than outside. Obviously this should be after the death of the strong, this area has been affected.


    The entire dark kingdom is not very large, that is, millions of kilometers.


    For those who can''t move tens of millions of kilometers or hundreds of millions of kilometers, millions of kilometers are really not very big places.


    It didn''t take long.


    Ye Xuan heard a wailing sound from time to time.


    These sounds continued to strike like sound waves.


    Chen Huihuang said, "Master, this is the dark magic sound of the dark kingdom. The weak people will soon be controlled under this magic sound, forming a walking dead."


    The words fell!


    The body lying on the ground not far away flew over in an instant.


    He attacked them both.


    Chen Huihuang exploded the corpse instantly with a wave of his hand, and snorted coldly, "These are the people who died in the dark country, and they have been controlled by people for a long time, forming a walking dead. They will all be killed by surprise. If we guess right, we should have been targeted. "


    When Chen Huihuang came, he read a lot of information.


    He knows the dark kingdom very well, so he knows the moment they start.


    Maybe it''s not possible that the people of the dark kingdom are staring at it.


    "Hahahahaha."


    When Chen Huihuang''s voice fell, he saw hahaha laughter around him.


    All directions.


    Soon there were a lot of people around, all of them dressed in black.


    Surrounded the two.


    And headed by a young man, riding a demon monster.


    Appeared in front of Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang.


    "You guessed it. The two of you were stared at by me. Who made you bad luck. Lao Tzu has been here for 10 days and a half months. I finally caught the two of you, so I have to reap one. Look at you like this, although it is just Golden Pill, but if you sell it, you can still sell hundreds of thousands of dollars, millions of spirit stones, it is still acceptable. "


    Chen Huihuang sent a message to Ye Xuan, "Sir, I heard that the Dark Kingdom has always had a slave-selling system here. That is to say, the outsiders are tied here and sold. , Can be worth hundreds of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones, and some powerful ones can also be worth millions of middle-level spirit stones. "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing after hearing this, this kind of thing can still be encountered by himself.


    Ye Xuan really cares about buying and selling slaves in this dark country, and feels that he really lives here.


    "You want to grab both of us to sell, a big tone." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The young man glanced coldly, "Give me these two boys, let''s just say, the little Jin Dan should also be in front of me."


    This young son is called Beifeng.


    In this dark city, it can be regarded as a promising person.


    This guy doesn''t like anything else, he likes to capture those loose repairs in this dark country and use them as slave traders.


    The stronger he is, the happier he is.


    This time, Beifeng took dozens of Jindan masters behind him.


    That''s right, it''s all Jin Dan.


    These Jindan masters are controlled by the north wind.


    After an order, dozens of Jindan masters directly besieged up.


    These Jindan masters obviously have the means and know how to cooperate.


    Jin Dan masters, torn the scrolls in his hands directly.


    Various means directly smashed it down.


    This face-to-face offensive also surprised Ye Xuan.


    Had to admire these guys, even knew to use these scrolls.


    Inside these scrolls is a seal of power.


    It''s just that these forces are the power of the avenue.


    Although it has been weakened countless times than the authentic avenue, it is definitely a great trouble for the Golden Power.


    "Sir, just give me these little ants."


    Since Chen Huihuang has cultivated a avenue, his strength has advanced greatly, and the killing intentions in his heart have been continuously released.


    With a palm shot, the power like a torrent blasted away the power of these avenues.


    After all, Chen Huihuang is a master of the avenue.


    Dealing with these avenues is even easier.


    As Chen Huihuang shot, these Jindan masters were immediately dumbfounded.


    Where did I think I met a master of the virtual realm.


    Less than a while ago, Jin Dan fell to the ground one by one.


    As soon as the north wind saw this scene, his expression changed, and he immediately added a avenue of defense to his body.


    Turn around and run away!


    Yes, ran!


    Beifeng knows the power of the virtual master.


    You said why there is no master with a avenue beside Beifeng.


    No one in this area knows his north wind, and no one dares to move his hand easily.


    After Chen Huihuang wiped out these Jindan masters, he flew over directly, catching the big hand directly, covering the north wind.


    "You still want to go, have you asked my adult?"

 Chapter 2064： Really destroyed a stronger ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of the north wind is just so-so, although he has the defense of the road.


    Really can''t bear Chen Huihuang''s shot, and in a flash, Chen Huihuang won it.


    The power of Avenue is no joke.


    Threw it casually in front of Ye Xuan.


    As for the enchanted monster beast mount was also brought in.


    This demon beast mount is also honestly with his head down, and there is a big way you can''t see me.


    "I am a member of the Black Dragon Gang. If you move me, my father will never spare you."


    The strength of Beifeng is also limited.


    As soon as he came up, his name broke out.


    In this dark country, the Black Dragon Gang is also a powerful gang.


    The point is to rely on Shanda, who dare not give face.


    It is a pity that this time I met Ye Xuan who had just arrived.


    Where do you know the situation of the dark kingdom.


    When he came, Ye Xuan had known the Dark Kingdom and was not very familiar.


    What''s more, some people still want to sell themselves as slaves, and people naturally will not give each other any good looks.


    "Black Dragon Gang, the name is rather majestic, sorry, I don''t know." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Beifeng was stunned all over his face. Someone had never heard of the Black Dragon Gang.


    How can this be.


    Anyone who comes to the dark kingdom does not know the existence of the Black Dragon Gang.


    Know more about the big backer behind the Black Dragon Gang.


    "Do you feel disappointed, but you are not disappointed, dare to rob me and dare to make me a slave, then I can only send you on the road."


    The north wind panicked completely.


    This is too cruel.


    "Stop, my father ..."


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to ask anything, and killed Beifeng with one finger.


    For Ye Xuan, killing a north wind is just a small thing, and it is not affected at all.


    "Adult, why don''t you torture this guy, maybe this guy knows more about the situation in the dark kingdom." Chen Huihuang asked.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "There is no need, this kind of person will not say anything honest, we will be clear when we reach the dark country, only a few ants, just kill them."


    Ye Xuan took the north wind ring.


    From this point of view, this guy is really worth a lot.


    There are actually 2 million middle-grade spirit stones, and even 10,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    This is the first time Ye Xiaolong saw the top grade spirit stone.


    Killed a lot of people, but no one really has a top grade spirit stone in the ring.


    So I realized that this guy is really a bit up.


    However, even if there is a future, Ye Xuan has not taken it seriously.


    I thought there would be good things in the ring of another Jindan master.


    The results are all empty.


    There is nothing more than some panacea.


    Even the elixirs are the cheapest elixirs.


    Ye Xuan soon understood that these Jindan masters are very likely to be slaves.


    Controlled by this north wind young man.


    So there is naturally nothing good in their rings, and everything seems very normal.


    Cannot fly in the dark country.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan also planned to fly in the sky.


    This way, you can fly faster, but you feel wrong.


    Because in this sky, there is actually a space crack.


    These space cracks are well hidden, and some are obvious, but they will be sucked into the space cracks if you are not careful.


    Once this reaches a crack in the space, it will be sent away indefinitely.


    This is not as simple as the void.


    And it''s really space.


    Floating in the space, who knows where to be sent.


    Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang simply did not fly.


    Earlier, they grabbed their demon mounts, and they drove off.


    With constant deepening, Ye Xuan actually saw a lot of corpses.


    Everywhere, it is hard to imagine that this is the dark kingdom.


    Sure enough, the corpses were full.


    It is easy to imagine that this dark country is a bit different from other places.


    "Sir, it seems that someone in front is coming, it seems that it is still Jin Dan, and there are also experts in the virtual realm. It will never come to us?" Chen Huihuang has already felt the situation.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "It''s never going to be removed. You guessed it. They came to us. I didn''t expect the boy to send a message when he was dying. It seems that this guy is indeed coming. It seems that we want to I met someone from the Black Dragon Gang. "


    Not long before and after, a group of people appeared.


    These people all ride on monster monster mounts, and their speed has been increased.


    They soon saw Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang.


    "It''s these two guys who killed the North Wind Master and killed me."


    After a big fat man''s virtual realm shouted.


    All kinds of reels were attacked directly.


    Ice petrification and so on, everything is coming.


    The average Jindan master really can''t bear it.


    Chen Huihuang also felt the pressure in a flash.


    "It seems that the north wind is the kid we killed. I didn''t expect this black dragon gang to be able to bear a lot. With so many people coming, maybe it''s really a brother."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Even if it is Brother Gongzi, anyway, let''s kill them without leaving a piece of armor, and it''s in the dark country, then you have to show your strength, or else People do n¡¯t take us as one thing at all. "


    Laughing, Ye Xuan rushed past.


    These people are indeed people of the Black Dragon Gang.


    Headed by Anlu, the six-headed master of the Black Dragon Gang, is also a master of the virtual realm.


    An avenue was cultivated.


    The news arrived as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, it was two Jindan masters who actually wiped out Beifeng.


    In the black dragon gang, the son of the north wind is not low, but he is also one of the sons of the black dragon gang.


    Now killing the north wind, it is equivalent to helping them with the black dragon.


    Brought a lot of people.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a master of the virtual realm. This guy gave it to me. You must deal with the kid. You must take their heads back and let the master fight the fire.


    Their black dragon gang has been in the dark kingdom for 100 years.


    Even more backing.


    Never seen anyone who dared to kill the Black Dragon Gang.


    But I didn''t expect that Beifeng was killed by two people today.


    If they were not extinguished, they could not hold their faces.


    Chen Huihuang quickly matched with An Lu''s master.


    This confrontation, he felt great pressure.


    Because the opponent is an old master of Dao.


    The power of this avenue is very pure and powerful.


    Chen Huihuang can only retreat, after all, his avenue defense accounted for the vast majority.


    Of course, it is not easy for the opponent to defeat.


    Ye Xuan also briefly glanced here, and people rushed past like a streamer.


    After passing by, after a sword light followed by a sword light, these Jindan masters fell down one by one, and they couldn''t believe they were killed by covering their necks.


    too fast!

 Chapter 2065： Dark City is a bit meaningful

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The virtual master of the black dragon gang is called Anlu.


    Can also be considered a veteran virtual powerhouse.


    I thought I could easily kill this guy in the early stage of the virtual realm, but the opponent''s defense was a bit powerful.


    The result was too late.


    The result turned around and looked shocked.


    All the masters of Jindan they brought were all destroyed.


    One by one fell to the ground.


    Looking back, the young man was looking over with a faint smile.


    At this point of view, countless sword lights appeared instantly.


    Overwhelmed the defense of Anlu Avenue.


    Originally, his avenue defense was quite strong, but this time, Anlu''s avenue defense was penetrated.


    Swords and swords passed directly through his body.


    Looking at the blood holes underneath, Anlu was incredible.


    He was actually injured!


    Was injured by a Jindan kid!


    This is something that he dare not imagine.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Huihuang repeatedly attacked.


    An Lu resisted a few times, and was killed by Chen Huihuang on the spot, followed by a dozen fragments of the heart of the road.


    "Adult is still powerful, this man''s strength is too strong, I am not his opponent at all."


    The medicine taken out by Chen Huihuang took it.


    Pick up the fragments of the heart of the dozen or so.


    Go and collect the rings again.


    All were delivered to Ye Xuan.


    "As soon as we arrived in the dark country, we ran into something. This black dragon gang is estimated to be our enemy."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Even if the Black Dragon Gang becomes our enemy, then the Black Dragon Gang will be out of luck. If it fails, it will be destroyed. Who will offend them!


    Chen Huihuang also learned to flatter.


    Ye Xuan still likes this flattery.


    Although it was only a brief encounter, Ye Xuan knew that this dark kingdom was not the same as he had imagined.


    These people don''t have any rules at all, just start without saying a word, just look at the Black Dragon Gang.


    After these people, Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang went on the road.


    It''s just that the people of the Black Dragon Gang never appeared again.


    There are a lot of hunting teams.


    These hunting teams also have a large number, ranging from three to five to seven or eight people.


    Specially hunting people like Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang.


    In particular, both of them look unremarkable.


    But they didn''t realize it until they started, this is a big pit, there is a master in the virtual realm.


    It''s miserable to pit them.


    In a year, more than a dozen hunting teams were destroyed by Chen Huihuang.


    After just a few days, Ye Xuan finally saw the dark city.


    This is a huge city, so standing on the plain.


    "Sir, this should be the dark city of the dark country. I didn''t expect this dark city to be so big. It seems that we are in the right place." Chen Huihuang laughed.


    Ye Xuan also looked at the dark city, "This place is really big and suitable for opening business chambers, but it seems that some people don''t seem to welcome us in."


    A group of people are gathering outside the dark city.


    There are not many people in this group, that is, thirty or fifty people.


    The eyes of these people fell on Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang.


    I saw something familiar in front of them.


    That is the sign of the Black Dragon Gang.


    A black dragon!


    At this time, the Black Dragon Gang did notice them.


    The North Wind Master is dead, plus the virtual realm and Jindan master are gone, so the Black Dragon Gang naturally pays attention.


    Moreover, a lot of hunting teams have been lost along the way, and they have also noticed them.


    The Black Dragon Gang likes to bully, but at this time it''s hard to see the origin of the two.


    Especially there is such a master of the virtual realm.


    Naturally, there is no more hands-on, I intend to understand the situation first.


    "On these two guys, let''s just go ahead and let them go, otherwise let them be Anlu, but die in vain."


    This time it was Zhang Mo who led the team.


    Zhang Mo''s eyes were very cold. The whole person was like an iceberg, and it was terribly cold.


    Leng snorted.


    "Arrange people to stare at these two guys and see where they are going. Don''t do it now at this time. After all, if a virtual master really starts, unless two or three virtual masters are sent out, otherwise they will definitely take Not down. "


    Here in the dark country, fighting and violence are advocated.


    For masters who are in the virtual realm, under normal circumstances, they will not easily do it.


    The destructive power of a virtual realm is very strong.


    There are also rules here in the Dark Kingdom, where hands are not allowed during the day and only at night.


    So at this time, they really can''t do it during the day.


    "These people are very interesting. They didn''t do it at this time."


    Chen Huihuang also noticed the situation and looked alert.


    Ye Xuan was very indifferent. "They didn''t do it at this time, they just didn''t see through us, or they were affected by some rules. At least it was safe during the day, but it was not necessary at night."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Go, let''s go into the city."


    Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang entered the city with great swing.


    Zhang Mo stared at the two without thinking of anything, but arranged for them to stare.


    After all, it was not a trivial matter to die of a six-headed family and a Beifeng son.


    So you have to stare afterwards and then retaliate.


    After Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang entered the Dark City, many people also stared.


    Beifeng''s death is indeed not a trivial matter.


    Everyone will naturally notice these two people.


    In this dark country, there are people who dare to kill the younger brother of the Black Dragon Gang.


    It just made them unable to figure it out, and the two had no history at all.


    It looks very strange.


    Did it come in from the outside again?


    In addition to this explanation, there is really no other explanation.


    The kingdom of darkness is also called the kingdom of chaos. All those who are chased have fled here and settled down.


    People outside don''t dare to be arrogant here. For a long time, this is where all kinds of people live.


    It was all a group of violence, terrible and terrible.


    The Dark City is very large and very lively.


    The eyes of these people are a bit fierce. Those who have come to see, and people with bad mentality, it is really easy to collapse at once.


    Ye Xuan found an inn, which happened to have a courtyard, and just stayed there.


    The kind of solitary house.


    After Chen Huihuang went out, he brought back a young man.


    The young man was a bit of a scammer, and at first glance knew that it was not a good thing.


    He looked around when he came in.


    "Sir, this guy sells news in the dark city and knows the situation in the dark city."

 Chapter 2066： Buy a house again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with Chen Huihuang''s attitude towards doing things.


    Just after sitting down, he brought a well-informed person back.


    In fact, when Ye Xuan lived in the independent courtyard, he knew these people around him.


    These people are quite clever.


    At a glance, Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang came to this dark country for the first time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do it.


    "Adult hello, I am a native of the Dark City. My name is Zhang San. I can''t do anything else. I just know the situation of the Dark City. As long as you do n¡¯t know me, I will tell you It ¡¯s clear, but it needs some spirit stones, which is not expensive, that is, 1 million inferior spirit stones. "Zhang San said by himself.


    "If you want to know some more important news, you have to pay according to the importance of the news. I believe that rich people like adults should not care about a little money."


    Zhang San is indeed a person who sells news. There are countless people who sell news like him in this dark city. There are hundreds of people without thousands.


    They all eat by eyesight.


    Many people often guard the major inns and city gates.


    Ye Xuan and Chen Huihuang were noticed when they came in.


    Because these two people seem to be stared at by the Black Dragon Gang.


    Not many people can be targeted by the Black Dragon Gang.


    So everyone has some ideas. Zhang San did not expect that he was so lucky that he could still come in.


    He believed that this young man would be willing to give some spirit stones.


    Chen Huihuang threw his hand and threw a million inferior spirit stones.


    "Tell me what you know first."


    Zhang San put away a million pieces of inferior spirit stone, and his face was full of smiles, "Okay, I guarantee you are satisfied, I will first talk about the distribution of power in this dark city. Presumably adults are also interested in this. The top level of the dark city is The Dark Lord, and then the five giants, the strength of these five giants are very strong, and then the five giants are the major gangs, of which the Black Dragon Gang belongs to a certain giant''s support ... "


    With this three said.


    Ye Xuan also had a comprehensive understanding of this dark city.


    "No wonder the Heilonggang is so confident, there is a giant behind him who dare to love, and the strength of these five giants are very strong, each of them has cultivated at least 5 avenues. Only in this way is it qualified to be called a giant, so They are all powerful players in the virtual realm. "


    No five avenues are simply not qualified to fight them.


    Each giant has raised one gang, or two gangs or more.


    "Adults, these are the basic conditions of the Dark City." Zhang San said in great detail, let people know very well after hearing, "If you don''t know what else adults want to know, you can just ask me."


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with Zhang San''s news.


    Unexpectedly, the distribution of forces in this dark city was like this.


    The Lord of Darkness doesn''t care about things, so the five giants usually manage the Dark City.


    The five giants have to practice, so most things are handled by gangs.


    It can also be said that there are hundreds of gangs in this dark city.


    You fight me fiercely.


    Anyone from outside enters this dark city and wants to gain a foothold here, they have to trust these gangs, or else they wo n¡¯t stand.


    I do n¡¯t know when it was destroyed.


    The only good thing is the Dark City. No hands are allowed during the day, but at night it is a different look.


    Ye Xuan really produced 1000 middle grade spirit stones.


    "I want to know if there is a chamber of commerce in the dark city, what level."


    This is a question Ye Xuan wants to know.


    Zhang Sanyi saw the 1000 middle-class spirit stones lit up, and immediately put them away.


    "There is only one chamber of commerce in the dark city. This chamber is called the dark chamber of commerce. Everything in the dark chamber of commerce is sold. As long as you can afford it, nothing can not be bought. Don''t care about things. "


    As for the Chamber of Commerce in the Dark Kingdom, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, there are so many things to be shot, there must be a chamber of commerce.


    So it is no surprise that there is such a chamber of commerce that is affiliated with the Dark Lord.


    It is a bit difficult to open another chamber of commerce in this dark country.


    But that''s all.


    Ye Xuan asked some questions one after another, and spent 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones before and after, and he knew almost.


    After Chen Huihuang sent Zhang Sanda, he came back again.


    "When I went out just now, I saw someone outside staring at the courtyard of our inn. If I guess correctly, it should be the people of the Black Dragon Gang.


    Ye Xuan himself did not expect that if he killed a kid, he would still be the son of the Black Dragon Gang.


    You are all a son''s brother, and actually came out to catch slaves.


    This is quite interesting.


    Okay now, give up your life.


    "It''s okay, just let them stare at it. Anyway, we are all in this dark city. They want to do it only at night, but if they do, they have to do a good job."


    Chen Huihuang thinks about it too, "They dare to fight against adults, how can we pay a price, then what shall we do next?"


    Now in the dark city, Chen Huihuang doesn''t know how to operate it.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s simple, staying in an inn is not a long-term business. We have to buy a big yard. I believe that this dark city is always as big as the yard. We have to have a home, After we have a home, we can do step 2. "


    After tasting the specialties of the Dark City at noon.


    Chen Huihuang went to find a house.


    Don''t you really say, there are many mansions in the dark city.


    It''s just that the price is a bit cheap.


    Finally, I found a relatively remote place, the price is not too expensive, it is 30 million inferior spirit stone.


    Ye Xuan bought his house without blinking his eyes.


    The house is very large, with a courtyard in front and a garden in the back.


    There is also a small array method that comes with it, which is pretty good.


    The important thing is that there are very few people in this place.


    In this dark city, it belongs to a poor area.


    Because in the dark city, there are divided into poor areas and rich areas.


    The poor areas here are all very weak people living.


    Often these places are prone to various kinds of violence.


    Fighting is even more commonplace.

 Chapter 2067： We must get some masters

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The big yard bought by Ye Xuan is in the West District.


    This western area is also called the slum area.


    There are no powerful people here who will live here.


    Because the area is so old, the entire West End is quiet.


    This is far worse than other districts.


    Ye Xuan is still quite interested in this place.


    Because it is quiet.


    Quiet, Ye Xuan can do more things.


    After Ye Xuan bought the yard, the people of the Black Dragon Gang received the news as soon as possible.


    After all, their people have been staring at this Ye Xuan.


    Any action will be known.


    So after Ye Xuan lived in this small courtyard, there was a group of people nearby.


    Especially in a mansion opposite, the people of the Black Dragon Gang lived.


    Zhang Mo was responsible for staring at Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Mo and Anlu Lu are good brothers, good brothers from childhood.


    Unexpectedly, Anlu was killed when he went out, which made him very painful and very angry.


    If the rules of the Dark City were not here, he would have brought people in and destroyed the two guys.


    "Five-headed house, are we going to bring people to destroy them at night, even daring to buy a house in our dark city, really think the dark city is so good to live in?"


    The confidant beside said coldly.


    Zhang Mo couldn''t understand each other''s thoughts.


    The other side is Jin Dan, and the other is a virtual realm, the strength is still possible.


    After all, the master of the virtual realm is popular everywhere. This is the dark city, which is different from other places.


    Experts who are not virtual realms can do whatever they want.


    It''s actually quite difficult.


    So there are doubts in my heart.


    What is this guy thinking?


    Is he really not afraid of revenge from the Black Dragon Gang?


    Who doesn''t know that there is a giant behind the Black Dragon Gang.


    "At night, you take some people in and explore the way first to see what this kid wants to do. If it can be caught, it will be better. If it can''t be caught, come out immediately."


    Zhang Mo still has some ideas.


    This is the Dark City, and everyone''s attention is paid to every move.


    Do n¡¯t look that nobody seems to notice it now, but it ¡¯s not.


    Zhang Mo believes that there must be many people staring secretly.


    It would be better if the Black Dragon Gang could be allowed to suffer a bite in these two hands.


    There are five giants in Dark City.


    But the five giants do not manage the following gangs.


    As for the usual battles are all allowed above.


    As long as it is not too much, basically the big five giants rarely make a shot.


    So this also led to very fierce fighting between the gangs.


    A gang can rise today, and a gang can fall tomorrow, so fiercely competitive.


    Zhang Mo naturally dare not make too much noise.


    It''s not good if the Black Dragon Gang is involved.


    So let the confidant take people in to see first.


    It will soon be night.


    After nightfall.


    The West End has become quieter, with almost no lights.


    The confidant entered Ye Xuan''s mansion with his men.


    There are 10 people in this pedestrian, all dressed in gang costumes, the realm of Jin Dan in all colors.


    It''s just that at this time it seems very cautious.


    No one dared to underestimate the two of them, after all, one of the two is Jin Dan, there is a master of the virtual realm.


    So letting them come in is to explore the way and see what kind of situation it is.


    Or is there only two of them.


    This is the most important thing, if there are a few virtual masters hidden in it, it will be unfortunate.


    After Zhang Mo sent people out, he stared at the movement of the mansion.


    But there was no movement here.


    No one came out after half an hour.


    Zhang Mo knew that these people were estimated to have gone.


    "I didn''t expect these two guys. They were really brave enough to dare to do it."


    Zhang Mo was also a little hot, but he finally bit his lower teeth and didn''t go in.


    Observe again for a few days.


    No matter what the time is up, I will definitely do it.


    The dark city at night is very lively, and you can hear hands-on sounds from time to time.


    Ye Xuan is also a long-term knowledge.


    The courtyard of the mansion.


    Chen Huihuang is washing the floor.


    These people who came in were wiped out without incident.


    "Adult, these people are also very good means, and actually brought some scrolls."


    These can be moved quickly.


    But no matter how fast this scroll moves, it cannot match Ye Xuan''s sword light.


    Swept away all stayed.


    "It seems that the people of the Black Dragon Gang are staring outside, but I don''t know why they didn''t come in."


    Chen Hui also quickly washed the floor, a little puzzled.


    Ye Xuan sat under a tree and laughed, "They just didn''t know our bottom. After all, when we came to this dark city, we offended the Black Dragon Gang first, and we extinguished the north wind. Now we bought a mansion here Of course, some people are doubtful. I ¡¯m afraid that there are some masters hidden in this mansion, so I arranged some small fish to come in and look at it. After we understand our bottom, we will definitely do it at that time. Dan is a realm. "


    Chen Huihuang also reflected it.


    "What should the adult do next? Don''t wait until they hit the door."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "How is that possible, since I have come to this dark country, and since I want to stand firm here, I have to recruit a group of experts."


    One thought arose in Chen Huihuang''s mind.


    "Solicit masters, but who will be our masters here?"


    Ye Xuandao, "Of course I went back to the Dark Chamber of Commerce to buy some slaves."


    Another day comes.


    Ye Xuan went out with Chen Huihuang, and there was indeed someone staring behind him.


    But Ye Xuan did not care much, went straight to the dark chamber of commerce.


    The Dark Chamber of Commerce is very large and very conspicuous.


    The two huge statues at the entrance of the light make people feel different.


    The look of a big brother.


    There are so many people coming in and going out here.


    Ye Xuan easily entered the dark chamber of commerce.


    The hall of the dark chamber of commerce is full of people, all of them are buying various things here.


    Various things are also sold.


    After Ye Xuan glanced, he was still interested in the dark chamber of commerce.


    The purpose of his trip was to buy slaves.


    Of course, it would be better if we could get the fragment of the heart of the avenue.


    With the fragment of the heart of the avenue, you can create a batch of masters of the virtual realm.


    This is the key.


    Without the virtual realm master, there is no deterrent.


    Ye Xuan knows better than anyone.


    It would be better if the Dark Chamber of Commerce can get a group of Jindan masters.

 Chapter 2068： Accident

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Two people who want to go upstairs have to apply for a membership card of the Dark Chamber of Commerce, and they can get better service."


    Ye Xuan had planned to take a look upstairs.


    The result was stopped.


    A beautiful woman said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    "You still have premium service here, that''s pretty good. I don''t know what to do with the membership card of the dark chamber of commerce? Give me one."


    The beautiful woman noticed the two before.


    Especially the latter man turned out to be a master of the virtual realm.


    Follow a Jin Dan.


    One can imagine that this young man of Jindan should have a certain history.


    So when the other party was going upstairs, he came over the first time and secretly rejoiced, "I am really a rich man."


    "The membership card of our dark chamber of commerce is a one-year plan. Only one hundred thousand Zhongpin Lingshi is needed a year."


    "Only 100,000, then give me two first, he will give me one."


    After paying 200,000 Zhongpin spirit stones.


    Ye Xuan got two membership cards.


    One for each person.


    And this beautiful woman has become Ye Xuan''s guide.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the first time I have come to the Dark Chamber of Commerce. If I were to be a guide for you, I could help you with anything I need."


    The beauty woman asked enthusiastically.


    "It''s better to have a beautiful woman like you as a guide, then trouble you." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Beauty woman did not expect to succeed so easily, with a grateful look.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, my name is Manli. I''m the guide here. Now I''ll take you upstairs. If you have any needs, please tell me that I will make you satisfied."


    Two membership cards were easily obtained, which shows that the financial resources are not low.


    After all, there are indeed a lot of 100,000 middle grade spirit stones, but not everyone can get them.


    You say hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones, hundreds of inferior spirit stones, that is absolutely no problem.


    But if it is a middle grade spirit stone, it will be different.


    Although the inferior spirit stone can be exchanged for the middle grade spirit stone.


    No one will change it.


    Therefore, the gap between the inferior spirit stone and the middle grade spirit stone is still quite large.


    Manli also rarely meets such an atmospheric person, and he did two directly in one breath.


    After arriving on the second floor, the above was quite quiet.


    After all, 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones can also be regarded as a lot of thresholds, and most people can be blocked below this.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the elite floor of our dark chamber of commerce. If you want to tell me, I can help you to contact Manli and say with a smile.


    "My son wants to buy a few slaves, where can I see." Chen Huihuang said next to him.


    Manli''s eyes clearly lighted up, "The original son wanted to buy a slave. This is simple. I will show you now. I don''t know what level you want to buy. As long as you can afford the price, we have a lot Slaves can be sold. "


    Ye Xuandao, "Is there a slave in the virtual realm? I am more interested in this."


    Manli said with a wry smile, "Son, don''t laugh at me, you know, the master of the virtual realm is not so easy to grasp. Although we have slaves of the virtual realm here, all the slaves of the virtual realm are already It ¡¯s useless to be broken by the heart of the avenue. "


    Ye Xuan just asked at random.


    His original intention was to find a few Jindan great consummates, and then let them refine the avenue, and naturally they could improve their strength at once, but he did not expect that there are really masters of the virtual realm here.


    Although there is no heart for this avenue, as long as it is re-refined, it will be easier than Jin Dan to master the virtual realm.


    "It turns out that you really have a virtual world here, then take me to see it. I happen to be interested in this. Although I don''t have the heart of the road, I can still be a housekeeper. This skill is still there."


    Manli couldn''t feel the brother''s thoughts, but he didn''t dare to guess.


    "The son comes with me, and I will show you these slaves."


    The most important thing for Ye Xuan''s trip is to buy a few slaves to go back and create a group of masters of the virtual realm.


    Only in this way can he gain a firm foothold in the dark kingdom, and he knows in his heart that the dark kingdom is really not capable without strength. Do n¡¯t look at the people of the black dragon gang. One or two virtual realms is as simple as that, when the time comes, four or five virtual realms will work together.


    Of course Ye Xuan is fine, but Chen Huihuang will be killed on the spot.


    So at this time, it is necessary to integrate a batch of force.


    "Slave can go to see it, but before that I have one more thing to ask, do you have any fragments of the heart of the road here? There are also treasures made by gods or herbs of heaven and earth, which I am interested in."


    Although the focus here is on slaves, Ye Xuan is also concerned about the fragment of Daoxin Heart.


    Manli was a bit confused, and some people even wanted the fragment of the heart of the avenue.


    Does n¡¯t he know that the heart of the avenue fragment is of no use at all?


    But people are nobles, Man Li suppressed the doubts in her heart, sweetly said, "Son, you want these things, I will help you to look at them, bring you a table of contents, and come to you with me Say."


    Manli took the two to a small box on the second floor.


    The small box is very elegantly furnished.


    After Manli brought the tea, he went out to get the catalog.


    Ye Xuan slowly tasted fragrant tea, the taste was really good.


    It is not unreasonable for the Dark Chamber of Commerce to do it.


    Half an incense''s time didn''t come, Manli came back again, and took a few catalog sheets.


    Gently placed in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Son, this is the catalog I just took. You can take a look at it. There are relevant information on it. As long as you determine what is on the price, I can bring you all."


    Ye Xuan picked up the catalog and smiled, "This is quite simple."


    The directory is very neat and the things recorded in it are very clear.


    Ye Xuan saw the shards of Dao heart at first glance, and his heart shook slightly. He was a little weird. This dark chamber of commerce had 300,000 shards of Dao heart.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that the Dark Chamber of Commerce had a heart fragment of 100,000 Dadao which was considered good.


    Unexpectedly, there are 300,000 pieces of the heart of the road here, which is a bit incredible.


    After that, I was excited.


    With these 300,000 pieces of the heart of the avenue, the infinite **** tree can definitely break through the height of 100 meters.


    It''s time to collect and learn newer skills.


    300,000 pieces of the heart of the avenue can condense a lot of the heart of the avenue. With continuous integration, you can also get a few high-level heart of the avenue.


    Ye Xuan suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to look down.

 Chapter 2069： Slave of the Unreal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After looking down, Ye Xuan was more thankful that he had come to the right place.


    "The dark chamber of commerce is indeed a blessed place of its own. There are so many good things."


    Ye Xuan was even more grateful that he had robbed 50 million Zhongpin Lingshi from the Mu Family.


    But looking at this price, although there are a lot of 50 million middle grade spirit stones.


    However, it seems a little insufficient.


    Without saying anything else, the fragment of the heart of the avenue of light will be a full-scale spiritual stone of 8 million.


    Although the fragment of the heart of this avenue is very tasteless, but somehow some people have studied it.


    So this price is naturally not cheap.


    For Ye Xuan, the most important thing now is the fragment of the heart of the avenue.


    "I have all these 300,000 yuan pieces of the heart of the avenue, and 8 million will definitely be okay." Man Li has been standing beside him respectfully.


    She didn''t know what the younger brother would buy.


    But unexpectedly, after the next second, Man Li even heard the shocking words.


    This young master Ye had to buy all the hearts of 300,000 avenues in one breath.


    This is a total of 8 million middle grade spirit stones.


    Many of the people Manli had seen had gone.


    But it''s really not much to buy fragments of the heart of this avenue.


    Who does n¡¯t know that the heart of the avenue fragment is indistinguishable from the chicken ribs. The people who bought it are basically used for research, but they do n¡¯t buy so much.


    For a moment, Manli suspected that her ears were wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, you are sure to buy this 300,000 piece of Dao Xin Heart Fragment."


    Slave Manli calmed her breath.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly at Manli, "There are not many 8 million Chinese-grade spirit stones, do you think?"


    Manli finally saw the local tyrant.


    The man in front of him was really a local tyrant among local tyrants, and he won it in one breath.


    8 million middle grade spirit stones, how many net worths there are.


    Manli knows that many of his son''s brothers don''t think their names are loud, but they must bite their teeth when they come out with hundreds of thousands of middle grade spirit stones.


    Not to mention millions.


    "No problem, no problem, I will help you get these 300,000 middle grade spirit stones now."


    Manli walked a lot faster.


    "Sir, this guide is almost fascinated by you, and his eyes are glowing, 8 million middle grade spirit stones." Chen Huihuang said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t care much about such a guide.


    Although this appearance is also available, it is not what Ye Xuan likes.


    "This is normal. Since I am the elder brother, 8 million middle grade spirit stones must be what it is. Anyway, the money is not mine. I spent it at that time and didn''t feel distressed."


    Ye Xuan was also glad that he had obtained 50 million Zhongpin spirit stones, otherwise the heart fragments of 300,000 avenues alone would make him stare.


    "Sure enough, it''s a penny that beats heroes. It seems that after this trip, I have to continue to get this middle-grade spirit stone or top-grade spirit stone. Can''t get it yet. "


    Ye Xuan did not want this to happen.


    After a while Manli came back again and took a ring.


    This ring contains 300,000 pieces of Avenue Heart fragments.


    "Mr. Ye, this is 300,000 pieces of the heart of the avenue." Man Li put the ring in front of Ye Xuan.


    After Ye Xuan glanced, it was indeed 300,000 pieces of the heart of the avenue.


    All kinds of things, very satisfied.


    Directly brushed 8 million Zhongpin Lingshi passed.


    Manli was also very happy to have received the 8 million middle grade spirit stones.


    Because Manli can contribute a lot.


    Guides like her are basically commissioned.


    "There are also 500,000 vintages of this heaven and earth medicinal material. Give me 10 trees, and there are three of this 1 million vintage, just 15 million Chinese spirits."


    Tiandi medicinal herbs seem to sound little, but the price is really not cheap.


    The fragments are much more expensive than the heart of the avenue.


    Ye Xuan still gritted his teeth and bought it directly.


    Manli was very happy again, but did not expect another big business.


    I went back and took things over.


    Ye Xuan spent 23 million Zhongpin Lingshi in one breath.


    The rest is not spent.


    Also ready to buy slaves.


    This also made Manli very happy, her eyes became very different.


    This is definitely the local tyrant among the local tyrants, I did not expect to meet local tyrants one day.


    "Now take me to see the slaves. I''m going to buy some slaves. The home is too big to be convenient." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Manli took Ye Xuan very enthusiastically to the third floor.


    This 3rd floor is different from the 2nd floor.


    Because these third floors are all cells.


    Slaves were held in the cell.


    These slaves are in groups of three or five.


    Ye Xuan came all the way and saw most of them in the Jindan realm.


    Nothing is lower than this level.


    "It seems that this dark chamber of commerce also knows that the Jindan realm is easy to sell. After all, this realm has the most people, and it has a certain amount of force to carry around.


    Ye Xuan thought about it.


    "Mr. Ye, all the cells in this cell are Jindan Great Consummation. There are five of them. If you buy them together, it costs only 12 million yuan, which is very cheap."


    In front of a prisoner, Ye Xuan saw five golden pill completes.


    All are controlled, but it can be seen that they were relatively fierce people during their lifetime.


    The look of the eyes seemed to break people into pieces.


    "I want these five."


    Someone immediately brought the five golden pill down.


    Manli''s eyes were already exposed.


    Buying 5 slaves is another 12 million middle grade spirit stones in one breath, and it is really rich and capricious.


    "By the way, I remember there was a master of virtual realm in front, but this guy has quite a temper, but it is also cheap, and only needs 8 million Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Manli took Ye Xuan again to a prison.


    There is only one person in front of this prison.


    This is an old man with a faint look.


    There is a breath of avenue on him.


    Looking at it again, it turns out that the heart of this avenue was broken.


    It is not a master of the virtual realm.


    It''s no wonder that the other person''s face is lifeless.


    If the strength is gone, what can it be, and nothing.


    It is estimated that any virtual realm master can hardly bear such a blow.


    This is not much different from killing money and killing parents.


    What a good face.


    "This old man is called Xu Wen. He used to be a strong middle-term strongman who cultivated three avenues. Unfortunately, he was chased by the enemy and broke the heart of the avenue before he sold it to our dark chamber of commerce. Although this guy has no strength, he does Cultivation has considerable experience, so we only priced 8 million middle grade spirit stones. "


    Man Li whispered, very detailed.


    Ye Xuan figured out the situation at once.

 Chapter 2070： The heart of the mass production avenue

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and looked towards Ye Xuan.


    His eyes were very cold, even with a killing intention.


    It''s just that there is no strength.


    This old man is just a little stronger, and can''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan.


    "The 8 million middle-grade spirit stone is not bad, but it is also a super powerhouse who has cultivated three avenues, and it is totally worth the money." Ye Xuan laughed.


    Originally he was going to find a virtual realm, and some were good.


    Unexpectedly, there is a virtual realm who has cultivated three avenues.


    This dark chamber of commerce is really a cow. Even such people can buy it, and they are not afraid of being hunted down afterwards.


    Ye Xuan is the favorite of this kind of foundation.


    Ye Xuanke never tried to force a person to practice.


    It is estimated that the heart of two or three avenues has not been cultivated, and the direct people will be gone.


    But if this old Xu Wen, the probability of success is much higher.


    How could Ye Xuan miss this opportunity.


    It is not just 8 million middle grade spirit stones.


    Manli has been completely attracted by the brother in front of him.


    It''s another 8 million middle-grade spirit stones, and it''s just that.


    I bought a useless old man.


    The other party has certain cultivation skills, but it''s really useless.


    This old man has been in this dark chamber of commerce for two years.


    No one dared to buy it except for someone to see it.


    "Okay, okay, I will help you to bring people out now." Manli was very happy, and finally sold the old man.


    8 million middle grade spirit stones!


    When Ye Xuan came out of the dark chamber of commerce.


    The 50 million middle grade spirit stone on hand has already been spent.


    Ye Xuan did not take people away on the spot.


    Instead, let them send it in the evening.


    After all, Ye Xuan didn''t want to be so ostentatious and even noticed.


    The dark chamber of commerce is different.


    "Sir, this flower is too fast, a full-scale spirit stone of 50 million."


    Once back in the mansion.


    Chen Huihuang couldn''t help but asked, it was really exciting.


    50 million middle grade spirit stones.


    Even when he was president of the chamber of commerce, he did not spend so much money.


    It really costs money.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "The spirit stone was originally used for flowers, can''t you stay around?"


    "Aren''t adults ready to make them masters of the virtual realm!"


    Chen Huihuang also remembered one thing.


    After all, he refined a avenue, so he became the master of the virtual realm.


    Are these also ready to become masters of the virtual realm.


    Chen Huihuang''s brain turned very quickly.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "If there is no certain strength, how can I stand here? What do you say?"


    Chen Huihuang understood it thoroughly, and his heart was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Then if Black Dragon came over to help them, it would be bleeding."


    "You''re guarding outside. I''ll go inside and do something busy. When they are delivered, you will arrange them all. Tell them about the rules. Anyway, they will serve us here.


    After leaving a word, Ye Xuan entered his room.


    The room has been cleaned very clean.


    After laying down the sword intention.


    Ye Xuan swallowed the 300,000 pieces of the heart of the Avenue in one breath.


    At that scene, no matter who saw it, I felt terrified.


    After swallowing the fragments of the heart of the avenue, the Infinite God Tree suddenly rose.


    Directly broke through to 100 meters.


    This is not the end, it rose all the way to 150 meters, and then stopped.


    The Infinite God Tree grows tall, and there are hearts of roads hanging.


    Ye Xuan looked dazzled.


    "The heart of this avenue is a bit much, and the quality is average!"


    After the thoughts moved, the hearts of these avenues began to merge.


    The fusion is more powerful each time.


    Ye Xuan also mastered a new skill brought by Infinite God Tree.


    That is an infinite blow.


    This is a kind of power that can instantly mobilize infinitely fast speed and issue a super powerful blow.


    The power of this blow can soar more than 10 times.


    It can be said to be a real terror blow.


    Only this infinite blow can only be used once in three days.


    I have to say that this is also a tasteless skill.


    This is good news for Ye Xuan.


    Even an infinite blow once in three days, but from this strength, under a single blow, you can easily kill the master of the virtual realm and even two roads and three roads.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think there was any problem.


    In addition, Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body is also powerful, and the whole person seems to have evolved.


    These huge improvements also surprised Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the 300,000 pieces of the heart of the avenue can bring such an effect, which is completely unexpected.


    "It seems that this time the harvest is really great. The 50 million Zhongpin Lingshi is really a bargain. The Dark Kingdom really did a great thing for me, but unfortunately this is not enough, but It doesn''t matter, I will soon have more Daozhixin on hand. "


    After the heart of the avenue continues to merge.


    There are dozens of them in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    The heart of these avenues has a circle of lines.


    Each lap is a stage.


    The most powerful piece has reached the heart of the Second Order Avenue.


    Everything else is the heart of the Fifth Avenue.


    Ye Xuan was a little disappointed without the fusion of the first-order avenue.


    Fortunately, he has these dozens of avenues in his hand, and he can train a batch of avenue masters.


    Ye Xuan''s own body has also reached the level of virtual realm.


    Mastering the infinite blow again makes it easier for him to fight against the master of the virtual realm.


    With such capital, Ye Xuan is fully confident of taking root in the dark city.


    "Bring that old man Xu Wen in."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell directly into Chen Huihuang''s ears.


    In this short time, it was already dark outside.


    The Dark Chamber of Commerce also sent people over.


    These people were all arranged in a room by Chen Huihuang.


    Each one has some souls.


    Because their life and death are controlled by people, this is the pain of becoming a slave.


    That old man Xu Wen was taken into the room by Chen Huihuang.


    Then Chen Huihuang turned and left.


    As soon as the old man entered the room, his expression changed slightly.


    Feel a dangerous breath.


    Because the man in front of him was so dangerous that it was very rare.


    But it is still a Jindan realm, some surprises.


    "I heard you cultivated three avenues."


    Ye Xuan looked at the old man.


    I knew the old man''s name from the Dark Chamber of Commerce. The old man''s name was Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen was still a casual practitioner, and finally cultivated three avenues.


    In order to take revenge on the sect, he broke a sect and was chased and killed, and became a slave to the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    "I did cultivate three avenues, but you want me to teach you how to cultivate the heart of the avenue. This old man is powerless, because any avenue needs to be understood by himself."

 Chapter 2071： Doing things for me for a hundred years

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Xu Wen was indeed disheartened.


    Even if he cultivated three avenues at the time, he belonged to a strong man in the late period of the virtual realm.


    But it has never been possible to fuse the three avenues together, to comprehend the law, and thus become a master of the Holy Realm.


    The result was chased by several masters of the great consummation.


    One of them was still a horrible five avenues, and he lost his temper at once.


    They were taken prisoner under the last serious injury.


    They just scrapped the heart of his avenue, and finally threw it into the Dark Chamber of Commerce. After all, this is a place where no matter what, no matter what, it becomes a slave.


    Is to live to humiliate Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen stayed in the Dark Chamber of Commerce for two years, and no one ever bought it.


    After all, 8 million middle-grade spirit stones are not everyone willing to buy.


    It''s too tasteless, and it doesn''t make much sense.


    But I didn''t expect it to be bought by a young man today.


    Xu Wen couldn''t see the young man in front of him, very ordinary.


    "I don''t care what your mentality is now, but I can know your thoughts, you must be very vengeful, and you can beat all three avenues, and you must cultivate the top level of 4 5 or 6 avenues. The strong man, I do n¡¯t know if I ¡¯m right. ¡±Ye Xuan smiled at Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen said coldly, "Since you know, what''s the use of saying this? If you lose a king, you lose, you lose, I have nothing to say."


    Ye Xuan snapped his fingers, "If I send you good news, such as letting you recover your strength or even a step forward, I don''t know what you think."


    Xu Wen did not believe this.


    After the heart of the road is broken, no one can practice again.


    Unless someone gives him a complete heart of the road.


    The heart of a avenue is not cheap, especially the heart of the avenue, the distinction between high and low is very big.


    It''s hard to get one.


    Not to mention the heart of three complete avenues.


    Even if Xu Wen was given a chance, there was no place to get the heart of three complete avenues.


    As far away as the horizon.


    Ye Xuan had three more hearts in his hand. Each heart in the road instantly brightened Xu Wen''s face, and his breathing was dignified.


    "You, you actually have three complete avenue hearts, it seems to be three fifth-order avenue hearts, how is this possible."


    Seeing the heart of these three fifth-order avenues, Xu Wen could not control the whole person, and his eyes had not left for a moment.


    He never imagined that this young man had three tier 5 avenue hearts in one shot.


    It is much stronger than his Dadao heart.


    At that time, Xu Wen cultivated three avenues, the best of which was the heart of the 6th avenue.


    The other two are just the heart of the Seventh Avenue.


    This also made Xu Wen become a powerful existence in the late period of the virtual realm.


    But where do you think there are so many hidden masters in the spirit world, but actually a big master appeared in the end.


    Xu Wen swallowed drastically.


    "See? I really have a lot of heart like this. I think if you refine these three five-tier heart, your strength will be even higher. What do you say?"


    Xu Wen finally understood why the other party bought himself.


    "How can you make me refine these three Fifth Avenue hearts."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I like to say hello to smart people. If you work for me for 100 years, then I will let you refine these three avenues. Even in the future, I can let you refine the 4th. The heart of the avenue, or the fifth, even allows you to become a master of the Holy King, and you only need to serve me for 100 years. "


    Xu Wen suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    100 years!


    For them, 100 years is really not a long time, just blink.


    Ye Xuandao, "Yes, it''s 100 years. I am so casual. Even 100 years is nothing to you, but many people want to cultivate three fifth-order avenues in 100 years. The heart is not that easy. "


    This is very clear in Xu Wen''s heart, it is indeed like this.


    It is very difficult for the heart of Avenue to ascend.


    Even if he had spent two or three hundred years at that time, he had such an achievement.


    The result was still nowhere near the pursuit of a group of people.


    And now he has mainly given 100 years of freedom to refine the hearts of these three avenues, almost like a dream.


    It''s still fifth order.


    "I am willing to serve you for 100 years, go to heaven, and listen to you alone."


    Xu Wen was also very sturdy before.


    Faced with the hearts of the three fifth-order avenues, I really have no idea.


    As long as these three Fifth Avenue hearts have been refined, Xu Wen can restore his strength and will be able to take it to a higher level.


    It ¡¯s not a hundred years, not a big problem.


    "Now you can refine the hearts of these three avenues, but before that, I have to make a mark on you. You are going to run, then I am not losing money."


    Xu Wen said nothing this time.


    Honestly, Ye Xuan planted a mark in his body.


    After the seal was planted, Xu Wen knew that it was not something he could crack.


    The power of this imprint is really terrifying. Like a torrential flood, once it explodes, even his flesh can''t bear it completely, and the final result is undoubtedly death.


    "Now you can refine it here, and after you refine it, all the people outside are left to you, but they can only refine the heart of a avenue. When will you feel that they are qualified to refine the 2nd Only after the heart of the road, are they qualified to understand? "


    Xu Wen took a deep breath, "I understand, I will manage them well in the future without any accidents."


    Ye Xuan took the next cup and took a sip of tea.


    Xu Wen picked up the hearts of three fifth-order avenues, sat down on the spot, and began to refine.


    Although his strength has been lost, he is after all a master of Three Avenues.


    Now it is easier to refine the hearts of these three avenues.


    It''s only half a day before and after.


    The hearts of the Three Avenues were completely refined.


    Three avenues appeared behind Xu Wen.


    The strength of each avenue is almost the same.


    These three avenues float behind them to form three circles, one larger than the other.


    More power and less power.


    "Thank you, lord, let me regain my strength. If you want to come to lord, what trouble should you have?


    Xu Wen, who had recovered his strength, said as soon as his eyes were cold.


    I''m about to get angry.


    Xu Wen knew he was stronger than before.

 Chapter 2072： I want to kill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    At this time, it was across from Ye Xuan Mansion.


    Zhang Mo is staring at others.


    After this day, Zhang Mo did not find any manpower in the mansion, empty.


    Because he arranged for people to lurk in, nothing was gained.


    Instead, he received a message that the man ran to the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    This is nothing.


    When you come to the Dark City, anyone will come to buy things or something.


    However, this guy went to the Dark Chamber of Commerce and consumed tens of millions of middle grade spirit stones in one breath. After the news came back, Zhang Mo, including the Black Dragon, helped many high-level leaders.


    These tens of millions of middle grade spirit stones were actually used in this way.


    The important thing is that the place where this guy spends money is a bit abnormal.


    Don''t look at the dark chamber of commerce, but in fact the Black Dragon Gang has their people staring inside.


    So naturally I know the situation.


    After some research by Heilonggang, he even determined that this young man should be a bit of a comeback.


    Since they are enemies with the Black Dragon Gang, they can''t let go of the death.


    Moreover, here is the dark kingdom, even if it is the human race or the demon side, we must give a face.


    In fact, the Lord of Darkness is one of the top ten.


    The top ten in the spirit world are not a joke.


    Although the Dark Lord has not appeared for a long time, but no one dare to ignore the strength of the Dark Lord.


    So after discussing it, the Black Dragon Gang decided to start.


    Catch the man first, and then say, if you can still collect tens of millions of middle-grade spirit stones, it is definitely a huge harvest.


    So Zhang Mo here has 5 virtual realm masters, and there are hundreds of Jindan masters.


    no way!


    Many forces in the dark city have received the wind.


    A large piece of fat appeared in the Dark City. The important thing is to still live in the civilian area of ??the Western District.


    So everyone has an idea.


    No wonder if you do n¡¯t have an idea.


    It''s a pity if such a large piece of fat is not bitten.


    Now is their chance. It''s better to take a bite at this time.


    "The virtual realm master inside, I''ll trouble you five. As for the young boy, it''s a good idea to give it to Jindan master.


    Although Zhang Mo didn''t go out, he knew that there were a lot of people around, and it also made the West End become lively, all staring.


    It''s just that no one is working for a while.


    But if anyone starts, it will form a chain reaction and go all hands.


    Zhang Mo led people straight to the other mansion.


    The door was opened with a palm.


    "Catch me up and offend our Black Dragon Gang, but there is nothing to end."


    Someone is guarding outside.


    This is to prevent others from touching fish in muddy water.


    All the rest went in.


    With the shot of the Black Dragon Gang, many people in the secret did indeed hesitate and did not shoot again.


    Everyone knows that this guy is a big piece of fat, but if there is no backer at this time, I really dare not start.


    First, the masters of the virtual realm reached the innermost.


    After that, Jin Dan master.


    The virtual realm solves the virtual realm, and Jindan solves the perfect match.


    Zhang Mo bears the brunt, after all, he is also a master of the virtual realm, and Wu Dangjia wants to avenge Anlu even more.


    This one killed in the mansion, quietly.


    Zhang Mo saw a young man and an old man.


    The old man Zhang Mo knew, that was Xu Wen.


    The Dark Chamber of Commerce was closed for two years. No one wanted it, just like a piece of garbage.


    Zhang Mo looked down on this man at all, and with this strength, he was so kind to deal with a sect.


    The result is okay. Not only are the three avenues shattered, but they have also become waste people, but they have to be taken to auction and serve as slaves for life.


    Zhang Mo didn''t take this knowledge seriously, and his eyes fell on the young man.


    "If you don''t want to die here, just take a trip with our black dragon gang, who asked you to kill the north wind of the black dragon gang''s son, this is what you should find." Zhang Mo coldly said.


    Ye Xuan looked at these comers lightly, "Well, there are actually 5 virtual realm masters, nearly a hundred Jindan, your black dragon gang is indeed rich, just don''t know that without this group of people, you black dragon What a gang looks like. "


    Zhang Mo''s face sank, "So much nonsense, let''s do it!"


    The five masters of the virtual realm immediately stared at Chen Huihuang.


    When they first started, a figure appeared in front of them.


    No one, it was Xu Wen who smiled coldly.


    "I haven''t killed anyone in a long time. It happened to take you under the sword. Five virtual masters, it''s not bad."


    The five virtual realm masters, did not expect that Xu Wen could actually move.


    Even in front of them, a disdainful expression appeared on his face.


    "A waste person is also embarrassed to stand in front of us."


    One of the masters of the virtual realm, as soon as the ring behind him opened, attacked, and did not even look at Xu Wen.


    Three avenues emerged immediately behind Xu Wen.


    Invincible!


    "Three avenues!"


    In an instant, the faces of the five virtual realm experts turned pale.


    "On your road, it''s too easy to kill you, Flame Sword!"


    I saw a flame passing by instantly.


    Five virtual masters were defeated.


    This is the high-grade avenue, the huge gap formed.


    With a knife, the five virtual masters couldn''t bear it at all.


    Even Zhang Mo, who was standing in the distance, was affected, and his entire face was horrified.


    Followed by Xu Wen again, he aimed at those Jindan masters.


    A fire dragon roared directly inside the Jindan master and slammed back and forth.


    I saw that every master was torn to pieces, the scene was terrible.


    "Impossible, you are just waste. How could you cultivate three avenues at once, and these three avenues are so powerful, how is it possible!"


    Zhang Mo was already terrified.


    This is simply a foot into a tiger''s cave, being spotted by the tiger.


    Before this, there was a sheep living in this tiger cave.


    They deal with whatever they want.


    But now it is really beyond their expectations.


    "Hurry up and tell the Black Dragon Gang that Xu Wen has a problem."


    "The old man has shot, do you think you can still go?" Xu Wen sneered, three circles directly floated over, one circle, one attribute.


    Three circles, three avenues, masters of these virtual realms that instantly press.


    "Don''t try to escape, you can''t escape."


    Because one of the avenues is gravity, they ca n¡¯t breathe.


    After all, Tier 5 Avenue is definitely not easy.


    And Chen Huihuang next to him started killing these fish.


    Those Jindan masters have already been injured. Where did they live with Chen Huihuang''s shot, poured a large piece like harvesting wheat.


    Ye Xuan looked at it quietly.

 Chapter 2073： It will be very lively tonight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Many people outside were staring at the mansion.


    After all, the Black Dragon Gang has started to do it, and everyone wants to know what will happen in the end.


    But when they went in, they heard a miserable voice, and they never stopped after one.


    For a moment, they all suspected that they had heard it wrong. Is there something wrong with this?


    "How is this possible, but that is the Black Dragon Gang, Zhang Mo is the team leader, but the five heads of the Black Dragon Gang, can''t the two people inside be able to bear it?"


    "It must be too much thought, impossible!"


    Just when everyone speculated, I saw a figure rushing out.


    After seeing this figure. They were very surprised, and at a glance they knew who this person was.


    No one else was Zhang Mo.


    However, at this time, Zhang Mo was terrified, his face pale and desperate to escape.


    But behind him there was a stream of light, and Zhang Mo broke down on the spot.


    The defense on Zhang Mo didn''t do anything at all, he was killed and fell to the gate with blood splattered.


    This scene made everyone feel shocked on the spot.


    Zhang Mo is dead!


    The five heads of the Black Dragon Gang were destroyed.


    Unbelievable, I really can''t believe it.


    "How is it possible, that is the five-headed master of the Black Dragon Gang, his strength is also very strong, is there really other masters in this mansion."


    "A big deal!"


    Those who haven''t done it yet actually took a breath.


    If you know this is the case, you will regret it.


    So now at this time they are all secretly glad that they didn''t rush in for the first time, but let the Black Dragon help in.


    Now it seems that the Black Dragon Gang has suffered heavy losses. I am afraid that all these people will be gone.


    In fact, everyone''s guess is correct, and no one came out.


    It was the same until dawn.


    The body at the door was also cleared away.


    But it was such a mansion that let everyone take a breath of air, and made the whole dark city feel unbelievable once and for all.


    There are really super masters in that mansion. Otherwise, how could Zhang Mo kill him?


    There are so many Jin Dan masters, but unfortunately no one knows this answer.


    When people look at this western district mansion, they are more afraid.


    The Black Dragon gang didn''t take it down, but lost another five heads.


    There are several masters of virtual realm before and after, and a large number of Jindan masters, this loss is not small.


    So on the second day, the Black Dragon sent Thunder to the Thunder to send out a bunch of people.


    Almost surrounded the palace.


    Because of the rules of the day, there is naturally no one to do it.


    Ten virtual masters came.


    These ten virtual realms are all veteran masters, so staring at this mansion.


    Everyone knows that the black dragon gang will start this time in the evening.


    Ten virtual realm masters, hundreds of Jindan, such a lineup is enough to kill a force.


    So the West End became lively at once.


    Everyone wants to see what will happen in the end.


    At this time, the golden masters who were bought back were all refining the heart of the avenue.


    Although the quality of these avenues is not very high.


    But for them this is something they dare not think about in their lifetime.


    "Adults, they should be able to break into the virtual realm soon, at least when they are brought in by the black dragon gang, these people can give them a heavy blow.


    Xu Wen said beside him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even care about what happened last night.


    From the time he entered the dark city, he knew that the black dragon gang would surely stare.


    And the final result is very simple, that is, one side wipes out the other side, there can be no second result.


    Who let a giant exist behind the Black Dragon Gang.


    The five giants of the Dark Kingdom are not kidding, they are all the top powerhouses who cultivated the Five Avenues.


    Therefore, in order to maintain the face, the Black Dragon Gang must carry this matter to the end.


    "There is no need for this Black Dragon Gang to exist anymore. After destroying these masters tonight, we will go directly to the Black Dragon Gang to destroy them. Are you confident?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen also nodded, "The strength of the gang leader of the Black Dragon Gang is similar to mine, but I have now cultivated three tier five avenues. Naturally, it is not what he can match. Killing him, a Black Dragon Gang is easy, but only After the Black Dragon Gang, I am afraid that the giants behind will be angry. This is what we need to consider. "


    Xu Wen was quite brainy and knew the situation.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "What about the giants? I''m here in the Dark Kingdom, and I''m going to stand here, originally planned to be low-key, but the Black Dragon Gang doesn''t allow me to be low-key, then I will try with the Black Dragon Gang Try your wrist. "


    Xu Wen respectfully said, "If an adult takes action, even a giant should be careful."


    What makes him easily refining three fifth-order avenues, naturally has a strong backing.


    Xu Wen naturally knew that the Black Dragon Gang was completely gone.


    As for the giant, it is estimated that it did not dare to mess up.


    This day is quite interesting for the Dark City.


    Because everyone is staring at the West End.


    After all, this thing is too big, this is simply provoking the authority of the Black Dragon Gang.


    As long as the Black Dragon Gang does not destroy the two people in this mansion, then the Black Dragon Gang is a joke.


    Of course, with more power, I hope that the Black Dragon Gang and those two people will be able to suffer both defeats.


    This is the best thing.


    By then they will be able to divide the Black Dragon Gang''s territory and bite a piece of meat from them.


    Anyway, their strength has been compromised.


    For example, a lot of masters have been lost twice before and after.


    It''s not so easy to change to usual.


    So everyone is staring.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t found out the origins of the two people until now, but at least they can prove one thing. The two people still have some origins, otherwise they would not dare to fight against the Black Dragon Gang like this.


    The night fell slowly, and another night in the dark city came.


    But for people in the West End, this evening will be very lively.


    You know, the Black Dragon Gang dispatched ten virtual masters.


    All are masters of the virtual realm, and one of the virtual realm has also cultivated two avenues.


    Although they are all in the 7th or 8th order, they are considered very powerful.


    These two avenues can also cooperate, and the power will naturally become stronger.


    "Listen, if you don''t want to be tortured and die, now you will come out honestly. Otherwise, we will kill ten of us, and then we will not leave the film."

 Chapter 2074： Absolute strength crush (first)

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The person who made the call was the head of the Black Dragon Gang, called Longyuan.


    Two avenues of seven ranks were cultivated.


    The two avenues can also cooperate, and the power becomes very powerful.


    So in the virtual realm has reached the late stage of the virtual realm.


    If one more avenue is cultivated, one can step into the virtual realm and complete it.


    Because only three or more avenues are eligible to be called a virtual realm.


    Otherwise, you are not qualified at all.


    Therefore, it is not easy to become a great consummation in the virtual realm.


    There must be three avenues.


    And the three avenues are as difficult as going to the sky.


    It took only a hundred years for Longyuan to cultivate two avenues. Everyone believes that he will be able to build the third avenue in the next 50 years, and he will smoothly enter the level of the great consummation of the virtual world.


    This time Longyuan came to lead the team.


    He didn''t believe that the people inside could bear the shots of their ten virtual masters.


    Until now he hasn''t figured out why this man dared to fight against the Black Dragon Gang.


    Do you really think you can sweep everything with a virtual master, plus the means?


    As for whether the other party brought a master of virtual reality consummation.


    Longyuan didn''t believe it at all.


    Do you really think the Great Realm of Virtual Reality is so easy to solicit?


    That requires three avenues.


    Even now he has only touched a trace of the signs, and he still has a long way to go before he can thoroughly cultivate the third avenue.


    So most people here are just a avenue.


    It''s just that the quality is a little higher.


    In order to kill Liudang and Wudang, Longyuan couldn''t sit back and watch.


    Last night, five virtual realms were lost, and it must be clarified.


    Now everyone reads the joke of the Black Dragon Gang.


    "Three heads, I see someone coming out. If you fail, you will be scared."


    Someone has heard the sound.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the gate of the courtyard.


    Then two people appeared in front of the courtyard.


    Only after two people, a group of people appeared.


    When these people appeared here, it surprised everyone a bit.


    Especially following the young people, isn''t that Xu Wen?


    It is said that 8 million middle-grade spirit stones can buy slaves.


    How could Ye Xuan be here.


    Of course, there are some well-informed people who already know this.


    You know, this young boy has consumed tens of millions of middle grade spirit stones in the Dark Chamber of Commerce, and he is definitely a rich master.


    I just couldn''t figure out how such a wealthy master would buy a slave.


    Still a waste person who needs 8 million middle grade spirit stones.


    That''s right!


    In their eyes, this person is a waste, and it is useless.


    As far as the theoretical knowledge is concerned, it is nothing.


    So it was indeed a surprise to see Xu Wen this time, but soon everyone dismissed it, and his eyes fell on the young man.


    I didn''t know it at all, so strange.


    "It''s pretty good this time. You Black Dragon Gang actually came with ten virtual realm masters." Ye Xuan laughed. "There are so many Jin Dans. At least there are hundreds of them. It is the Black Dragon Gang. I am a little scared because of my wealth. "


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The words heard in other people''s ears, this young man is indeed very interesting.


    Does he really do not know how powerful the Black Dragon Gang is.


    Longyuan was also angry with this expression, and his face was bad.


    At this time, I dare to play such words, and dare not treat them as one thing.


    "It seems that you don''t know what to do anymore, then we can only do it to see who is more powerful."


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "Isn''t it just a person, who doesn''t have anyone yet."


    Wave your hand!


    The eighteen people rushed out directly.


    Everyone didn''t care much at first.


    Not just a dozen people.


    At first glance, it was Jin Dan, but the Black Dragon Gang brought hundreds of Jin Dan masters this time.


    This comparison is simply that the praying mantis can''t stop the car.


    But in the next second.


    These seemingly Jin Dan masters, a ring emerged behind each one.


    These rings are extremely bright, and all are genuine avenues.


    All of a sudden stunned everyone.


    At the moment of shock, these masters of the virtual realm all started.


    That scene came too fast, and all kinds of attacks fell into the Jindan master group at once.


    In a blink of an eye, countless Jindan were instantly killed.


    There is no resistance at all.


    And these golden princesses were originally menacing.


    But after a second, the whole person was a little dumbfounded, his face pale, and he was all panicked.


    "Run, they are all masters of the realm."


    "The prince is killing people, and the avenues are of high grade, so they can''t stop it."


    "Damn it, how could this be the case, I wouldn''t come if I knew it."


    These Jindans came here to take advantage of the excitement, and they never thought this would happen.


    But this blink of time, Jin Dan master suffered heavy losses.


    The situation has collapsed.


    They were also attacked by Longyuan.


    The defense of the whole body stretched out, and his complexion suddenly changed.


    It''s all virtual!


    "How is this possible, the Dark City has a virtual master, why don''t we know."


    Longyuan was shocked.


    The spies in the dark and so on were also stunned.


    All immediately realized that this was a big thing.


    "This is really a big deal. The Black Dragon Gang kicked the iron plate, which is too scary."


    "There are almost 20 virtual realm masters, and this avenue is either seventh-order or eighth-order, there are none of nine-order, and even one or two are sixth-order."


    "My goodness, this kind of strength can fight against forty or fifty virtual realm masters."


    Xu Wen also stepped in.


    "I heard that you are going to deal with my grown-ups, and in response to what you just said, within 10 strokes, I need your life."


    Three rings opened behind Xu Wen.


    Once again, Longyuan made them pale, and their faces were instantly replaced by fear.


    The heart of the three fifth-order avenues, no one can sit still.


    "Quickly block them, and notify the Black Dragon to quickly dispatch the master, otherwise we will not be able to carry it."


    Longyuan also responded quickly.


    Unfortunately, Xu Wen''s movements were faster, and the strength of the three Dadao Avenues instantly turned into a terrifying offensive.


    A tremendous fire directly crushed it.


    Wow La La La La La!


    The voids are all boiled.


    I saw that every master of Jindan exploded in an instant, and could not bear the mighty power at all.


    The ten virtual realm masters were also instantly trapped by this vast fire.


    One by one, it burned to death in the blink of an eye.


    One by one burned to death.


    Not fast!


    Xu Wen walked into the flame, and as soon as the magic weapon came out, a series of attacks blasted over.


    Repeated defeat!


    The virtual masters were killed one by one.


    And Long Yuan was also hit by Xu Wen with a magic weapon after carrying out the seventh move.


    Life and death disappeared!


    The gap is too big to compare.


    From the beginning to the end, he is resisting and has no ability to struggle.

 Chapter 2075： Playing the Black Dragon Gang (second

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This scene also made everyone feel incredible.


    I never imagined that the three masters of Longyuan lost to each other and were directly killed.


    So many masters are dead in the end.


    The most incredible thing is that this young man has brought so many virtual masters.


    Everyone realizes that the Black Dragon Gang is about to have a big deal.


    Heilong helped kick a big guy this time.


    Even the virtual realm is so vulnerable, one can imagine what will happen next.


    More people are a blessing.


    I didn''t go for it, let alone pick up any cheap.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the corpse on the ground lightly, "We haven''t done anything. Whoever let the Black Dragon help aggressively, it seems that we have to give them a profound lesson. Let''s go to the Black Dragon now and give them a big gift . "


    Ye Xuanqing snorted toward the Black Dragon Gang.


    All of them heard it clearly, and they were frightened with cold sweat.


    Not to mention Longyuan, now we have to deal with the Black Dragon Gang.


    Could it be that the Black Dragon Gang will be completely destroyed tonight?


    They dare not think about it.


    All the masters of the virtual realm followed.


    And these spies also passed the news back the first time.


    This passed back to their respective forces, and they were dumbfounded as soon as they received the news.


    One by one, it''s a little difficult to recover, and I can''t believe it. There are people who dare to fight against the Black Dragon.


    Of course, after reading the whole news, I just took a breath.


    How could such a scary person as the Three Fifth Avenue exist.


    Of course the most terrifying thing for them is that this man is still Xu Wen of the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    This Xu Wen has long been a waste, but now regardless of strength recovery, and strength is stronger than before.


    The three fifth-order avenues are a bit scary to think about.


    They could not help but squeeze the cold and cold for the Black Dragon Gang, know that the Black Dragon Gang''s strength is not as strong as Xu Wenlai.


    What''s more, the young man brought about 20 virtual masters.


    The avenues of these masters of the virtual realm are all started from the seventh and eighth steps, and they are powerful and unimaginable.


    The whole dark city moved.


    The Black Dragon Gang is located in the Eastern District and the site is very large.


    Bei Canghai, the leader of the Black Dragon Gang at this time, was drinking.


    Although it was said that the death of a son annoyed him and there was a virtual master, he was not so sad.


    There are twenty or thirty sons like Beifeng.


    But Beifeng is not the best among them, of course, it just looks more like him, so there is a lot of pampering.


    As the leader of the Black Dragon Gang, Bei Canghai is clearer than anyone else.


    Either you destroy me, or I destroy you.


    His son deserves to die without long eyes. Of course, no matter who moves his hand, this matter will not be so easily suspended in North Canghai.


    In any case, pay the price paid by the other party.


    It ¡¯s just that the guy seems a bit mysterious, but it ¡¯s okay to be mysterious. Today he has arranged for the master to pass.


    They must be able to bring those two people back, and when the torture is tortured, there are no secrets to know. After all, this is a dark country.


    No one can be arrogant here, and he is backed by giants behind the Black Dragon Gang.


    "It''s not good to help the Lord."


    Just then a confidant pushed the door and came in.


    With a thump, he knelt in front of him, his face flustered.


    Originally, Bei Canghai''s mood was not very good, but his face was even more ugly, and he kicked the people out with one foot.


    "Here is the Black Dragon Gang. Can anything happen? If you don''t say a reason to convince me today, I will kill you with a knife."


    The belly was kicked out with a kick, crawled back again, and knelt on the ground.


    "Bangzhu, the news I just received, the three-owner Longyuan was killed by someone. The man was leading people towards our black dragon gang. We had to plan early."


    The fire in Beicang was even greater, and he kicked the people out again.


    Spit a few bites of blood.


    "Longyuan, this waste, can''t even solve such a thing. It was killed by someone. It''s coming. It doesn''t matter what. Our black dragon gang has tens of thousands of disciples. dead."


    Bei Canghai is indeed very confident in the Black Dragon Gang.


    If nothing else, there are thousands of masters in this headquarters alone, but not everyone can deal with it.


    The heart smiled bitterly and said, "Help the Lord, if it is just ordinary people, it will be fine. They have come to twenty masters of the virtual realm, especially one of the more powerful, who has cultivated three fifth-order roads. Our black dragon can''t hold it. "


    Bei Canghai slapped this confidant to death.


    But the entire face was terribly dark. Twenty virtual realm masters, the strongest three fifth-order avenues.


    "How is this possible, even if I haven''t cultivated three fifth-order avenues." Bei Canghai felt that there must be something wrong with him.


    Hear the wrong news.


    If there is such a force, then he will be careful in the North Sea.


    Having more than a dozen or so virtual masters is really not so easy to deal with.


    Their teamwork, even if it is the Black Dragon Gang, wants to be carried down and it must be seriously hurt.


    This is still light.


    In case ... it''s impossible to get the site of the Eastern District to be taken away by other gangs.


    Although the five giants don''t value gangs very much, the competition between gangs and gangs is very fierce. If you don''t pay attention, the gang will be eaten completely by people.


    Therefore, large gangs will never easily handle it, because once it is done, there will be casualties, and if the casualties are too large, they will be annexed by other gangs.


    Bei Canghai didn''t do this less.


    At that time, the Black Dragon Gang had risen so fast, it was nothing more than annexing other gangs and constantly growing, to today''s tens of thousands of gang members.


    "I don''t believe it, there are so many masters of virtual realm."


    Bei Canghai pushed the door out.


    As soon as I came out, I saw a dozen or twenty figures directly killed.


    A series of attacks hit the headquarters of the Black Dragon Gang.


    For a time, the entire Black Dragon Gang suffered heavy losses, and countless masters screamed.


    Although the Black Dragon Gang has a small formation, but this time can not stop the virtual master.


    Killed by surprise.


    And those masters of the Black Dragon Gang are a little dumbfounded.


    Looking at the masters of the virtual realm, it''s hard to believe.


    "Here is the Black Dragon Gang, you still dare to do it, this is looking for death!"


    There are a lot of virtual masters rushing out of the Black Dragon Gang.


    These virtual realm masters are all started on the Ninth Avenue.


    Compared with the outside ratio, it is much worse, but it also looks very hot.


    Only these masters came out.


    A big fire dragon flew over.


    Hovering back and forth among them, the masters of the virtual realm were hit hard.


    It turned out that Xu Wenshen had taken the lead.


    As soon as the three fifth-order avenues opened, they were unobstructed like the **** of killing.

 Chapter 2076： Jinfeng Xiyu Building (more ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The dark city is huge.


    Of course, the movement here is not small, after all, it is the Eastern District.


    The Eastern District is also a master here, and many masters flew over one by one.


    Looked in this direction.


    When he saw a master of three fifth-order avenues entering the Black Dragon Gang, he even took a deep breath.


    "This time the Black Dragon Gang is completely finished."


    "I don''t know who is so courageous, and actually got into the Black Dragon Gang."


    "The masters of Three Fifth Avenues are a bit scary to think about."


    "Have you seen clearly?"


    "This hands-on person, as if we have all seen it, is the Xu Wen of the Dark Chamber of Commerce, a master who has cultivated three avenues before. I didn''t expect that the strength of this blinking time was restored, and it was stronger than before. It is really terrible."


    After someone said that, everyone also came to their heads.


    It''s really, as said, really a master.


    This time they couldn''t sit still anymore, there was such a master.


    The most incredible thing is that clearly the heart of Xu Wen ¡¯s avenue has been shattered, how could he be able to practice again.


    It was still three fifth-order avenues, which stepped into the virtual perfection level.


    This is the most frightening.


    "If you look at the masters of the virtual realm, aren''t they all slaves of the Dark Chamber of Commerce? I can remember very clearly that this blink of an eye has hit the realm of the virtual realm, which is the heart of the seventh-order eighth-level road, How can you still play? "


    Everyone was more and more surprised, because this scene made them unbelievable.


    Could it be that someone has the ability to create a virtual master.


    But the scene in front of me could not believe it.


    Bei Canghai was a bit angry at the beginning.


    After Xu Wen came in, the whole person changed color.


    "You are Xu Wen, I know you, the slave of the Dark Chamber of Commerce, 8 million Zhongpin Lingshi, how did you recover your strength?"


    Xu Wen had attacked again and again, and three fifth-order avenues opened, and Bei Canghai directly retreated.


    It was not an opponent at all, and there was panic all over his face.


    Xu Wen sneered, "Is it very surprised and regretful, today your Black Dragon Gang is destined to be delisted here."


    Xu Wen is also angry.


    Although killing some virtual realm and Jindan master, but the fire has not been exhausted.


    Now the entire Black Dragon Gang is a place of catharsis for him.


    Ye Xuan stood quietly at the door of the Black Dragon Gang.


    Stand by hand ...


    It''s so casual.


    For those who watched the outside, this young man was remembered one by one.


    It is really this young man who is so terrible that he can actually conquer Xu Wen, and there are so many virtual realm masters.


    This is where the big guy comes from.


    Apart from this explanation, there is nothing else.


    Of course, many people are aware of this cause and effect.


    The Beifeng son of Heilongjiang tried to deal with the young man, but was killed by the young man.


    In the end, the Black Dragon Gang revenge, and now there is this scene.


    "From now on, we will have another powerful brother in the dark city."


    "I just don''t know what this son''s brother came from, but this kid is brave enough."


    "There are a group of men who can destroy the Black Dragon Gang, but there is a giant behind the Black Dragon Gang. Does he want to fight against the giant?"


    In the Dark City, everyone knows that there are giants supporting the Black Dragon Gang.


    Even if the Black Dragon Gang did too much.


    Everyone dare not say much.


    Because the giants can''t afford to offend.


    And now the young man came directly to the door, and this time the Black Dragon Gang was completely removed.


    By that time, it would have offended the giant.


    The fighting within the Black Dragon Gang is still going on.


    The masters of the Black Dragon Gang are not opponents of these virtual realm masters.


    Especially there is a real super thug Xu Wen.


    After dozens of strokes, Xu Wen killed Bei Canghai.


    And the rest are not opponents at all.


    Upon seeing this scene, I was completely panicked.


    "We surrendered, don''t kill us."


    "We surrendered."


    Seeing that the black dragon gang master Bei Canghai was killed, the other Jindan masters and the virtual realm masters were all caught.


    Never dare to start again.


    Because it is dead to fight again.


    If you don''t surrender at this time, it will be completely over.


    Xu Wen did not stop, but killed all of these virtual masters.


    Instead, it left behind those golden masters.


    For a time, the entire Black Dragon gang, except for the wailing, was left with fear.


    "Sir, the senior leaders of the Black Dragon Gang should be solved, and the rest is the golden pill, I think it is still useful!"


    Xu Wen came out and stood honestly beside Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan strode into the Black Dragon Gang.


    In addition to retaliating against the Black Dragon Gang, he was naturally interested in this gang.


    After swallowing the black dragon gang, he has an identity and status in this dark city in a short time.


    Walked into this black dragon gang.


    The site is large.


    A huge square is full of members of the Black Dragon Gang.


    At this time, all kneeling on the ground one by one, trembling.


    They have never seen such a strong offensive.


    The masters of the virtual realm fell to the ground one by one, without breathing.


    Looking at them, his face was pale.


    Chen Huihuang also came to Ye Xuan.


    Put away all the storage rings and take them up.


    "Their stuff is here, and the treasure house is kept by me. Now the entire Black Dragon Gang is under our control." Chen Huihuang didn''t expect it, and he came to the Dark City within a few days and controlled it. A black dragon helped.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    If this is replaced with his words, I dare not do it,


    Ye Xuan is not admirable.


    "Control them all, pick out all the diehards inside, and integrate the power of the Black Dragon Gang, I believe they should be very happy."


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly and said.


    "This matter will be left to you Xu Wen."


    Xu Wen is now a super thug beside Ye Xuan.


    Three avenues, and still fifth-order, this strength is naturally not comparable to others.


    Xu Wengong respectfully said, "Master, rest assured, let me take care of the matters here. I will let you see a new Black Dragon Gang tomorrow morning."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, "Heilonggang''s name is so bad, it''s better to call it Jinfeng Xiyulou."


    Why is it called Jinfeng Xiyulou, Ye Xuan just feels good.


    After all, what kind of black dragon gang does it sound?


    But the Jinfeng Xiyu Building is different.


    Ye Xuan never thought of him, and the name of Jinfeng Xiyulou could become a top force in the spirit world.


    "Go to the treasure trove to see what''s good, I hope I won''t be too disappointed."


    Chen Huihuang immediately led the way.


    After Ye Xuan left, Xu Wen strode to the door.


    A cold look outside.


    "From now on, the Black Tiger Gang will be renamed Jinfeng Xiyulou."

 Chapter 2077： Shocked the Dark Kingdom (fourth

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Golden wind drizzle building?


    After everyone heard the name, they were all slightly surprised.


    I haven''t heard the name at all, but I don''t know why.


    The name does sound very tall indeed.


    Of course, what made them feel even more incredible was that they only won the Black Dragon Gang and immediately renamed the Black Dragon Gang.


    This means, this courage is really not something anyone can do.


    Those who were looking forward to the Black Dragon Gang were badly hurt, this one would be a little surprised.


    Because this action is too fast.


    Quickly making them a little difficult to accept.


    The black dragon gang in the Eastern District is so well known that it was taken over.


    Now it has been changed to the Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    For the forces in the Eastern District, this pattern changed suddenly.


    Who knows what will happen afterwards.


    This night is not a good thing for the forces in the Eastern District and other districts.


    Sleepless overnight.


    At this time Ye Xuan stood in the treasure trove of the Black Dragon Gang.


    The treasure trove is arranged underground, guarded by formations one by one.


    Ye Xuan broke easily.


    "It seems that there is still enough oil in this black dragon gang, no wonder the giant is going to support the black dragon gang, and even what I saw is a little bit emotional."


    Ye Xuan looked at the warehouse full of things, and couldn''t help but laughed.


    And Chen Huihuang is the same.


    "Adult, with these resources, if you want to open a chamber of commerce, it is much simpler."


    Even Chen Huihuang can see that there are indeed many things in the treasure house here.


    Many of them are available for auction.


    For Ye Xuan, these things are indeed suitable for auction.


    Because most things are useless to him.


    In this treasure trove, Ye Xuan saw the fragments of the heart of the avenue, but not many, that is, tens of thousands.


    In addition, there are a lot of herbal medicines from 50,000 to 200,000 years.


    There are as many as twenty or thirty trees.


    As for other things, it''s nothing.


    Of course, the most is the spirit stone.


    Ye Xuan didn''t just spend 50 million middle grade spirit stones. I didn''t expect to get 100 million middle grade spirit stones.


    As for the inferior spirit stone, it is countless.


    The top grade Lingshi actually also received 5 million.


    This is what makes Ye Xuan most happy.


    For him, as long as there is a middle-grade spirit stone, he can buy some powerful slaves, directly enhance their strength, and can also buy the heart of the road fragments.


    Where to find such things.


    "It seems that this time it was right to deal with the Black Dragon Gang, and it has contributed a lot to me. No wonder the murderous and arson gold belt."


    Ye Xuan took away all these spirit stones, as well as the fragments of the heart of the avenue and the heaven-based medicinal materials.


    The rest was left to Chen Huihuang, let him count it.


    Ye Xuan himself found a quiet courtyard to live.


    For him, no other things need him to manage.


    This is the advantage of someone, when you want to be a shopkeeper.


    When the rising sun rose again on the second day, news of the Black Dragon Gang was circulated throughout the Dark City.


    One by one suspected that the news was false.


    Then the message was confirmed.


    The gang leader of the Black Dragon Gang was killed, and even the high-level officials were slaughtered.


    The remaining Jindan masters surrendered.


    The black dragon gang was also changed into a golden wind drizzle.


    As for what the Jinfeng Xuyu Building will do next, everyone is not sure, but one thing is very clear to everyone, that is, the Jinfeng Xiyu Building, facing the anger of the giant.


    After all, this black dragon gang is a giant that trusts. Although a black dragon gang is nothing in the eyes of the giant, it can contribute a lot of benefits to the giant.


    So it will be valued by giants.


    So now the Black Dragon Gang has been snatched away, as much as the people''s money is broken.


    Do you say the giant will be angry? It must be angry.


    Now it''s up to the young man to solve this matter.


    Mostly because the giant was angry, the man could not bear it.


    The giant is a strong man who has cultivated 5 avenues.


    Not everyone can fight.


    Of course, another more sensational thing is the means of young people.


    Turn decay into magic.


    Even Xu Wen''s waste can jump up, salted fish turned over, and became a top-level master.


    This is what makes everyone feel the most incredible thing.


    at the same time.


    The highest level of the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    A figure in red came into it.


    Opened the door.


    At this time, a dozen people were sitting on a rectangular table at the highest level.


    These people are only promised.


    What was still being discussed, after this figure of the red robe walked in, all of them stopped.


    "Who can tell me what happened? Why did Xu Wen recover his strength as soon as he left our dark chamber of commerce, and who can tell me why!"


    The figure of Dahongyi came to the end of the long table and sat down.


    With one hand, the voice became lazy.


    The figure of this big red robe is the current president of the Dark Chamber of Commerce called the Red Devil.


    This is a very common name, no one knows her real name.


    Those who know are called Red Devils.


    The Red Devils are the presidents of the Dark Chamber of Commerce and even the people around the Dark Lord.


    It is the most faithful servant.


    At this time, the red devil''s eyes were so cold that he swept away from everyone.


    "President, I think most of this matter is related to that young man. After all, Xu Wen''s strength is indeed abolished, or he will not be imprisoned in prison, and no one wants it in two years."


    "I suspect that the young man should have a way to improve his strength, or that he has the heart of the road, and he has mastered a secret method."


    The red devil''s gaze became colder.


    "You are all nonsense, the young man must have the means, if not, how could the slaves we sold jump into the masters of the virtual realm, there are more than a dozen or so virtual realms, and one more Xu Wen who cultivated three fifth-order avenues. "


    As the president of the Dark Chamber of Commerce, the Red Devils really don''t care much about things.


    Things like this last night really spread too fast.


    Quickly let him accept it all at once.


    The sold slaves, in a blink of an eye, became the top masters, and even took over the Black Dragon Gang.


    Change the name of Jinfeng Xiyu Building, which also made them dark chamber of commerce suddenly became a joke.


    Especially Xu Wen was let go.


    The strength of Xu Wen now can be ranked in this dark city.


    Who dares to despise it?


    Now everyone sees what the giant behind the Black Dragon Gang will do.


    At this time someone stood up again.


    "Chairman, do we want to give some presents to congratulate them now?"


    The red devil again slapped it on the table.


    "Who told you to send it now, wait and see, do n¡¯t understand, wait for him to withstand the anger of the giant, let ¡¯s say, if he ca n¡¯t bear it, then we naturally do n¡¯t need it, if he can bear it, then he is worth it Worked with our dark chamber of commerce. "

 Chapter 2078： The giants banquet (fifth ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The movement of the dark city is so great.


    All the five giants received the news.


    The most annoying of these giants is the Yuankong giant.


    This Yuankong giant is the giant behind the Black Dragon Gang.


    It is also one of the five giants.


    In a luxurious mansion, the Yuankong giant, his face unhappy.


    In front of him, there was a group of people kneeling, all of whom were under his hands.


    At this point they were all worried, after all, this time things were really too much.


    They were a little difficult to accept all of a sudden.


    The Black Dragon Gang, who is equal to them, was attacked.


    Now even Lian has been changed, called Jinfeng Xiyulou, which is equivalent to a huge slap in their faces.


    This is what embarrassed them the most.


    Everyone is waiting for the action of this giant, and even the whole dark city is paying attention to this matter.


    Such a big thing.


    It has not happened in a dark country for a long time.


    Gangs are making troubles, and annexation like this is already a thing of the past.


    But now, actually appeared in the dark city again.


    The important thing is that this is not the same as annexation. People rely on a dozen or twenty virtual realm masters and they won the Black Dragon Gang.


    In the face of everyone, the name changed to Jinfeng drizzle.


    Wouldn''t it make their faces more dull?


    It also means provoking the power of giants.


    "Sir, I don''t think this matter can be counted like this. It''s better to unite our gangs together and hit the door directly tonight, and they will be scrapped directly. No matter how dark the city is, there is no golden wind and rain.


    A gang leader said with courage.


    But just as soon as the gang had finished speaking, a flash of light passed by.


    The gang leader was lying on the ground.


    Without breathing, the rest of them dare not speak.


    Yuan Kong Giant is a young man in white, and looks like a teenager, very young.


    But in fact this person has been practicing for thousands of years.


    It''s an old monster.


    But at this time, he did not see any mood swings.


    The more this is, the following gang masters are more clear that the Yuankong giant is really angry.


    This anger is not small, and no one should have stood up to speak just now. Isn''t this just a punching bag?


    It has been a long time since the Yuankong giant has paid attention to the gang.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big turmoil because of the Black Dragon Gang.


    The important thing is that no one knows who the hands are. This is the most annoying.


    Now everyone is watching his movements. After all, the Black Dragon Gang is supported by him.


    If it weren''t for him, the black dragon gang had already been wiped out, and even the bones were completely eaten.


    Now that someone has taken the Black Dragon Gang, it is equivalent to hitting him in the face, so the Yuankong giant has to make a statement.


    Yuan Kong didn''t actually feel much anger at the capture of a black dragon gang.


    The natural mentality is not so easy to be stimulated for thousands of years.


    The only thing he cares about now is what the young man came from, even with such a means.


    It is not a secret that Xu Wen and those virtual realms are slaves.


    It has already spread in the dark city.


    What he cared about was that if that person had such a means, then the young man''s future would be amazing.


    What if the small one comes to the big one?


    Although he is one of the five giants of the Dark City, it is nothing more than five avenues of cultivation.


    Nowadays, the five avenues have just reached the level of fourth order.


    It is very strong, but if you meet those old monsters and directly dispatch 5 first-order avenues, the whole person will be destroyed.


    This is the difference in strength, a level can suppress a large number of opponents.


    This is what Yuan Kong is most worried about.


    "Go send me an invitation letter and say that I will invite him to dinner three days later."


    Yuankong giant intends to see the young man first, and then say, as for the killing, it can be left behind.


    And at the same time.


    In another more luxurious mansion, two people are using wine as a song. You have a glass of me, and in a blink of an eye you will have a stomach.


    "What do you think that Yuan Kong will do."


    This is talking about an old man in Tsing Yi. He is one of the five giants in Qingluo.


    Sitting in front of the Qingluo giant is called Zhouan giant, is a young man in his 30s.


    This is much worse than Yuan Kong, and the breath on his body is very calm.


    These people are old monsters who have been practicing for more than seven or eight hundred years.


    Zhou An took a sip of old wine and smiled, "Yuan Kong''s guy was originally a very low-key accountant. What is a black dragon gang? Even if 10 or 8 gangs are extinguished, it will be fine for him It''s nothing more than to distress the spirit stone. "


    The Qingluo giant laughed, "Yes, that guy is of this virtue, it is estimated that this will really send an invitation letter, invite the guy to dinner, so as to determine the origin of the born guy."


    If you just hit the Black Dragon Gang, then it''s not really a big deal.


    But the movement brought by the young man was great.


    Nowadays everyone is talking about the extraordinary means of the young man.


    Just look at Xu Wen.


    Three fifth-order avenues, this is the most terrible thing.


    No one knows how to cultivate to such a degree is not easy.


    Everyone was jealous and jealous besides fearing Xu Wen.


    This is simply a chance to get big, and the strength is stronger than before. In one fell swoop, it has entered the ranks of top powerhouses. In the entire Dark City, several people have cultivated three fifth-order avenues.


    Very little!


    "This kind of thing can really be done. After all, what he is best at is this kind of thing." Zhou An said with a smile. "In fact, I am also very interested in the young man, but I have to take a look first. , How will he deal with this matter? "


    The five giants have different ideas, but one thing is the same.


    There is a certain amount of curiosity about this young man, and of course there are certain expectations.


    After all, mastering such means is definitely not something anyone can master.


    So they all plan to wait and see for a while.


    If this young man had nothing to start with, then they would shoot.


    Such a large piece of fat must be brought back first.


    When the secret is cracked, the pattern of the five giants will change dramatically.


    This is what they care about most, and they can even get to a higher level through this incident.


    No one will think that the state is too high, only that their own state is too low.


    Otherwise, how can you be lonely and invincible?


    This mysterious Ye Xuan deserves attention.

 Chapter 2079： Give you a hope

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Everyone is waiting for what the Yuankong giant will do.


    But did not expect that such a thing happened in the end.


    The Yuankong giant''s person took the initiative to send an invitation letter.


    And it seems that the news spreads the same.


    Within a short period of time, everyone knew that the giant of space had sent an invitation letter to have a chat with the mysterious young man.


    Hongmen Banquet?


    This makes everyone surprised.


    When was the Yuankong giant so polite, without direct hands-on, it was really difficult for everyone to accept.


    Soon some smart people came to realize it.


    After all, this young man is different.


    Therefore, there will be such treatment.


    If you look at someone else, it is estimated that you will die long ago.


    You should know that the Yuankong giant has many gangs in its grasp.


    These gang masters all have strength, and they are not weak. If they work together, it is really not what the current Jinfeng Xiyu Building can afford.


    Ye Xuanan slept peacefully.


    In the morning, the whole Black Dragon gang helped, not right, the whole Jinfeng Xiyu Building became different.


    Where have you seen the trace of hands-on?


    There is nothing but some ruins.


    "Sir, this is an invitation sent by Yuankong Giant, one of the five giants. Please come to the meeting three days later."


    Chen Huihuang took an invitation letter.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It seems that the Yuankong giant is quite interesting, but actually didn''t do it."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at the invitation letter sent by the giant.


    "If the giant has no idea, it would be weird. After all, when it comes to the level of the giant, it will not be easy to do, and there is no face for it, so I am going to talk about it first. It is nothing more than me.


    This is what Ye Xuan wants to do.


    As long as the giants have ideas, it''s easy.


    "Don''t the other giants have ideas."


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Chen Huihuang shook his head. "There is no movement for the time being. If I guess correctly, they should all be watching. As long as the giant of spacecraft has the means, then things will be completely different. There will also be means. "


    Ye Xuan still agrees with what Chen Huihuang said.


    "How is the whole dark city now." Ye Xuan asked Chen Huihuang again.


    "They were shocked by what happened last night, and now the entire Eastern District has become noisy, and even the entire Dark City is known, many forces are watching, after all, we swallowed Heilongbang and changed Chengjinfeng Xiyulou, for them, the pattern here has changed a lot, for example, we have at least dozens of forces outside staring. "


    Ye Xuan came to the Yanwuchang of Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    This martial arts arena is very large, and it is normal for the Black Dragon Gang to occupy such a large area.


    And at this time.


    People here have long been controlled by Xu Wen by means.


    Most of them, Jin Dan, were full of fear and a trace of worship when they looked at Ye Xuan.


    After all, they all received the news.


    Those slaves of the dark chamber of commerce now become masters of the virtual realm in a blink of an eye.


    And it is a lot stronger than the ordinary virtual realm.


    If they had this opportunity, it would be a great opportunity.


    Xu Wen also saw Ye Xuan and immediately came.


    "Adult, I have arranged it thoroughly. Those diehards belonging to the Black Dragon Gang have been solved. No one will have an idea anymore. Now they are all people in the Jinfeng Xiyulou.


    Xu Wen said it as soon as he came.


    Ye Xuan came to them.


    It was quiet at this time.


    "You should be glad that you did not die under their hands, because you have all made the wisest choice."


    Ye Xuan''s remarks were not trivial, but fell away from everyone''s heart.


    All eyes brightened.


    It was indeed a nightmare for them last night.


    Who can imagine such a powerful existence of the Black Dragon Gang, backed by the Yuankong giant, and as a result, one night was occupied by others.


    Moreover, even the Black Dragon Gang was renamed as Jinfeng Xiyulou, and even now they have not come back.


    They also knew that it was such a young man who took the Black Dragon Gang with a master.


    The dark city also has a golden wind drizzle building.


    They were also glad that the other party didn''t do it again, otherwise they would die.


    Don''t look at them as Jin Dan, they are also ordinary little masters outside, but they are no different from chickens and ducks in front of the virtual realm.


    "You have subsequently become members of the Jinfeng Xiyu Building. For you, this is a chance. I will select 10 people from you every year in the future and let them step into the sky to become a master of the virtual realm. Just ask if you want to. "


    After Ye Xuan''s words came out again, the Jindan masters in the entire Yanwuchang were shocked.


    Then all sounds broke out.


    "Will, we will."


    The loud voice spread outside.


    Frightened those who were following them one by one.


    I didn''t know what was happening in it for a while.


    No one dared to go in and see.


    They felt the difference, it was Ye Xuan who really had the means.


    In this short period of time, these former members of the Black Dragon Gang have sincerely become members of Jinfeng Xiyulou.


    Standing next to Chen Huihuang, Xu Wen was very clear about the significance of this trick for these golden masters who had panic in their hearts.


    It can be said that no one will miss this opportunity.


    Even if not ten but three, they are still full of fighting spirit.


    "Adults are still powerful, and their thoughts have changed easily. From now on, they will never have the idea of ??leaving Jinfeng Xiyulou." Chen Huihuang said with a smile.


    Xu Wen also nodded, "It''s really a powerful move, and it''s a top priority. Even if these people know that their chances are slim, they will not miss it. This is the only chance to become a virtual realm master. Can become a master of the virtual realm. "


    Xu Wen is clearer than anyone.


    If it weren''t fortunate this time, it was estimated that he would be a waste in his life.


    Not to mention the surge in strength.


    Even if the future strength can not be improved, Xu Wen is also the existence of three fifth-order avenues.


    Very strong.


    This strength has reached the virtual realm.


    It is also quite tyrannical.


    Xu Wen is also satisfied.


    Ye Xuan knows exactly what the members of the original Black Dragon Gang need, that is, to break from Jindan to the virtual realm.


    But how to break through, it is too difficult to cultivate the heart of the avenue by yourself.


    After a long time, the lifespan was over, so Ye Xuan directly gave them hope. With this hope, they were naturally motivated.

 Chapter 2080： Go to feast

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan''s appearance, he quickly put away the original Jindan master of the original Black Dragon Gang.


    Ye Xiaolong no longer cares about the rest.


    Because they all see clearly, some things are better said than everything that comes before them.


    So Ye Xuan knew exactly what it was like.


    "Master, after three days, are we invited by Yuankong Giants?" Chen Huihuang asked.


    Ye Xuan took a sip of water and smiled, "Of course I have to go, why not go there? Anyway, I also saw this Yuankong giant. If we want to take root in this dark city, how can we escape this giant? , Even if he does n¡¯t want to see me, I have to talk to these giants. "


    Time passes by in three days.


    During these three days, the whole Dark City was very lively and calm.


    It was originally thought that Yuankong giant would arrange hands-on at night, but there was no such thing.


    Really like the invitation letter, the mysterious young man was invited three days later.


    As for what will happen at that time, no one knows.


    More or less surely, that is, if the young man is not interested, he would have to suffer a big loss in Yuan Kong ¡¯s hands.


    Whether it will be alive at the time is an unknown.


    It can be said that this time is no less than a Hongmen feast, but a feast of life and death.


    This is still the kind that doesn''t work.


    this day.


    The mansion of Yuankong giant has become quite lively.


    Many people were already watching outside, and everyone was wondering if the young man would come.


    This is a giant!


    In the Dark City, few people are worthy of the invitation letter from the giants. It is absolutely the background and background that the giants can send the invitation letters.


    Such a person is really rare.


    But such a person, until now, no information has been found.


    This is the most incredible thing.


    It was as if it appeared out of thin air.


    "Here he is."


    "I didn''t expect that he really came, it seems that he is not afraid of Yuankong giant."


    "There is a good show now."


    As Ye Xuan brought Xu Wen over, everyone suddenly dazzled.


    No one knows Xu Wen yet.


    Those virtual masters who had already dealt with Xu Wen had already received the news.


    After being shocked, I was a little scared.


    In the past, although Xu Wen cultivated three major avenues, these three major avenues were not very good, and the combined strength was average.


    It is barely about the late stage of the virtual realm.


    But now, people still have three avenues in a flash.


    But what people practice is the Fifth Avenue, which is enough to compare with the virtual realm.


    That''s why they were worried, when Xu Wen would come back to find revenge.


    This is what they are most worried about, and no one will be Xu Wen''s opponent one-on-one.


    Ye Xuan brought Xu Wen to the front of Yuankong Mansion.


    "I am the steward of Yuankong giant, please follow me."


    The people who stood at the door waited neither lukewarmly nor showed any sarcasm.


    After all, this man is still very strong.


    Especially Xu Wen, three fifth-order avenues, is already famous throughout the Dark City.


    As for this young man, it is unknown.


    Although it didn''t show much strength, it was just a golden dan, but such a golden dan was not something they could ignore.


    Ye Xuan walked into the mansion of Yuankong giant.


    This mansion is indeed taller than other mansions.


    Everywhere is full of luxury, and even the ground is made of high-grade materials.


    The sight of spirit stones is everywhere.


    All the way to the main hall.


    Ye Xuan heard the lively breath, and there were many people sitting in the hall.


    A series of horizontal cases were placed, and the horizontal cases were filled with fruits, delicacies and seafood.


    And the highest position is the giant of space.


    Ye Xuan knows a lot about these people present.


    Because they belong to the Yuankong giant''s men, the gang leaders.


    The strength of the gang master who can sit here is not weak, and every avenue is cultivated.


    Of course, no one is stronger than Xu Wen.


    "Younger Ye Xuan, have seen Yuan Kong Giant."


    Ye Xuan smiled as soon as he came in.


    This time everyone heard the young man''s name for the first time.


    It was originally called Ye Xuan.


    Quickly searched in my mind.


    But after this search, there is no information about Ye Xuan at all.


    It''s really strange, it can''t be stranger anymore.


    His face couldn''t help but change a little.


    Yuankong giant laughed, "Ye Xuan, good name, we Dark City really need someone like you to make Dark City develop better."


    Someone immediately guided, Ye Xuan sat in front of an empty horizontal case next to it.


    And the location of this horizontal case is still quite particular.


    On the left hand side of the Yuankong giant, it outperformed other gang leaders.


    Ye Xuan also sat down politely.


    Xu Wen stood honestly behind.


    A random stop gave these gang leaders a great sense of oppression.


    This gang leader who has extinguished the Black Dragon Gang is terrifying and powerful, and these people were still a waste when they had seen Xu Wen before.


    But the blink of an eye is even worse than them.


    It''s as disgusting as eating a fly, but I dare not say anything. The strength of others is genuine.


    Three fifth-order avenues!


    If this is a fusion, then it will be a new realm.


    It''s a little enviable to think about it.


    "Ye Xuan Daoyou, it''s a rare trip to the Dark City. Let''s respect him for a drink. Anyway, everyone knows it." The giant Yuankong took the wine glass.


    The other gang masters also picked up wine glasses.


    Ye Xuan laughed, and took the wine glass politely.


    In this kind of trivial matter, he really does not believe what Yuan Yuan will do.


    For such giants, if you want to beat people, if you beat them head-on.


    Because the giant still wants to face.


    What''s more, Ye Xuan has already checked, there is no toxin in it.


    So Enron took a drink.


    Don''t even say it, the wine tastes pretty good.


    Yuankong giants like Ye Xuan, casually communicate with Ye Xuan.


    The more this is the communication, the more I feel that Ye Xuan''s speech is watertight, and there is no trace at all.


    It can also be seen from some sides that Ye Xuan''s thin background seems a bit mysterious.


    The Yuankong giant did not search for news about the Ye family.


    In the entire spirit world, the powerful Ye family did not.


    So this Ye Xuanji is probably a loose repair.


    But after the loose repair, there is no guarantee that there is not a big backer.


    This point of view is quite acceptable.

 Chapter 2081： My little request

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan also felt that Yuan Yuan was very strong.


    The strength of this body is unfathomable, unless he uses an infinite blow, otherwise he can''t really bear it.


    This guy''s strength is indeed somewhat strong, can become one of the five giants in the dark, it is indeed somewhat capable.


    Ye Xuan didn''t panic.


    I know that the topic will start soon.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t believe that the Yuankong giant would do homely with himself.


    People are just trying to test themselves.


    I want to try something out on Ye Xuan, that is definitely too much.


    Ye Xuan is not an ordinary person, and would like to get some useful news from the words.


    Yuan Kong was also a little bit interested in Ye Xuan in front of him, even speaking without leaking.


    He knew it was time to get to the point, after all everyone was watching.


    If Yuan Kong had nothing to do, maybe after the news spread, one of his five giants became a joke.


    Although everyone did not dare to make jokes on the surface, he would definitely say that in private. It was not something he liked to see.


    Especially ridiculed by those giants.


    "I think Ye Daoyou has just arrived, this dark city is different from what you think, what do you think?" Yuan Kong giant said with a smile, a kind look.


    Ye Xuan smiled in his heart, knowing that he finally entered the topic.


    Dark City is not the same as imagined. This is not simple. It means that he has no backing in this Dark City.


    Because the kingdom of darkness is different from other places.


    Apart from the five giants, there is only the dark sovereign.


    Now the dark sovereign does n¡¯t care much, so basically it ¡¯s the big five.


    So if you want to live in this dark city, you have to do something.


    That is to find a backer.


    "The Dark City is indeed quite different. This is the most special place I have ever seen." Ye Xuan said very seriously.


    On the contrary, he almost rolled his eyes almost by saying the following gangsters one by one.


    This call is not equivalent to saying nothing.


    Do you really don''t know, or do you not know, or pretend to be here deliberately.


    Yuan Kong laughed again, "I don''t know what kind of giant Ye Fengyou''s Jinfeng Xiyu Tower is going to join, you have to know that in this dark city, if you don''t join the giant''s door, that day will be a bit harder, we are dark There are not many cities, there are almost a hundred of these gangs, both large and small. "


    It sounds like Yuan Kong was persuading Ye Xuan, but in fact, Ye Xuan made his position clear.


    If you join the door of several other giants, it will be his enemies.


    So this time, it was Ye Xuan who chose it.


    "This, I haven''t really thought about it. After all, I''m just new to life and I''m not familiar with it. Otherwise, I would like to introduce one to the giant, and I can also go down the hill, so that I won''t be offended when I am confused. . "


    Ye Xuanxuan continued to pretend and said very seriously.


    At this time, it made Yuan Kong a little puzzled.


    Does this guy really know it or not? If you have killed the Black Dragon Gang and changed the Black Dragon Gang into the Golden Wind and Rain Tower, don''t you know how to choose?


    Such an answer still makes Yuan Kong a little satisfied.


    At least it seemed that there was no refusal, as long as Ye Xuan did not refuse it, it would be easy to say.


    After all, he wanted to deal with Jinfeng Xiyulou.


    If the giants do it, it looks a little bit bad.


    After all, there are really no giants in the Dark City to deal with a small golden pill.


    Even if the other party''s strength is stronger, reaching the virtual realm, it is also a big bully, easy to be joke.


    No one knows that the five giants of the Dark Kingdom also have a place in the spirit world.


    They don''t want to be called chat after tea.


    "Since Ye Daoyou doesn''t know how to choose, it would be better to join my door. With my care, no one dares to move you in the entire Dark City."


    The Yuankong giant also smiled, and said very seriously, "What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan knew this would happen.


    The Yuankong giant really missed his means.


    After all, Xu Wen, who is still alive, stands behind him, no matter who he is.


    No wonder if you do n¡¯t have an idea.


    "But I just hit the Black Dragon Gang, and changed the Black Dragon Gang into the Gold Wind Drizzle Tower. Isn''t the Yuankong Giant angry?"


    Yuan Kong laughed, "The Black Dragon Gang can''t beat you. That''s because their own strength is weak. It is the so-called strong who are all stepping on the ants. Since the Black Dragon Gang is not an opponent, it was renamed as Yefengyou by Ye Daoyou. Very normal things, nothing surprising, I have seen such things much more. "


    Ye Xuan also very much agreed, "Actually, I don''t want to be an enemy with the Black Dragon Gang anymore, who made the Black Dragon Gang''s son Beifeng, whoever you catch is not easy to catch me, then I will naturally kill it, I Ye Xuan You can join the Yuankong giant''s door, but before that, I think there are a few things to make it clear. "


    When the gang people heard these words, they were a bit stunned.


    This kid didn''t just hit the Black Dragon Gang and renamed the Black Dragon Gang again.


    Isn''t the bone hard? How can I bow my head in front of the giant now.


    They also wanted to see a scene where the boy resisted and was wiped out by the giant.


    You know that they have been fighting with the Black Dragon for so long, it is considered a blind date.


    But now the inexplicable Black Dragon gang is gone, but instead there is a golden wind drizzle building.


    Nature''s impression of Ye Xuan is very bad.


    "Although you have any ideas, I will be satisfied with you, after all, you are a personal talent."


    Yuankong giant said with a smile.


    Xu Wen, who was standing behind Ye Xuan, was a little puzzled.


    I don''t know what the adult is thinking, do I really intend to join Yuan Kong''s giants, I can''t figure it out.


    I didn''t dare to say anything, so I just watched quietly.


    Subconsciously, Xu Wen believes that adults will not make this choice.


    How can he be a waste person and recover his strength beyond the past?


    "I came here in the Dark Kingdom to eat together. If the Yuankong giant doesn''t mind giving some benefits, it would be better. My request is not too much. For example, this top-grade spirit stone comes with a 10 Well, there are tens of millions of years since the weather medicinal herbs, and then all these guys are extinguished. I see that they do n¡¯t like them and do n¡¯t want to be with them, um, so few! "


    No one guessed, Ye Xuan was here to open the terms with the Yuankong giant.


    And this condition is really a bit excessive.


    The top grade spirit stone is 1 billion yuan, and the world is tens of millions of years old.


    They also wiped out all of them.


    So these gang gang masters stood up one by one and glared at him.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will destroy you now."


    "Kneel down, apologize, and apologize to us immediately."

 Chapter 2082： The giant started

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yuan Kong''s face was originally smiling, and after hearing such words, the entire face quickly changed color.


    He originally thought that Ye Xuan wanted to make a request.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was so much.


    It''s no joke that you want 1 billion top-grade spirit stones.


    There are also millions of years of world herbs, which are not so easy to find.


    The last requirement is a bit excessive.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you think this is very interesting? You also know that this top-grade spirit stone is not like a middle-grade spirit stone. If you want 10 million, it will be fine. There are thousands of years of medicinal materials. Are you really a big man with a huge net worth? "


    Yuan Kong''s tone was a little more angry.


    Don''t look at him as one of the giants of the Dark City, he cultivated 5 avenues, but almost all of his net worth spent on 5 avenues.


    You let him take out 1 billion top-grade spirit stones. Isn''t that killing his old life?


    You said that taking 100 million middle grade spirit stones is not a big problem.


    But the top grade spirit stone is a big problem.


    Not to mention the world''s medicinal herbs for thousands of years.


    This thing is hard to find.


    It''s very difficult for you to find a world medicine for millions of years.


    What''s more, this kind of thing can be sold for a very high price for thousands of years.


    And the gang masters of these gangs, if they are wiped out in one breath, it will definitely make a huge joke across the dark city.


    Everyone will say that the Yuankong giant is afraid of things like Ye Xuan.


    How could he do it.


    So Yuan Kong was also annoyed when he spoke.


    Ye Xuan was really a little bit out of luck. The invitation letter he released, invited him to dinner, naturally let him make a choice. I did not expect this guy to intend to entertain himself.


    If you change to yourself a few hundred years ago, you will disappear without saying a word.


    People like this are simply not qualified to live in this world.


    Ye Xuan said very seriously, "No, you are a giant, who doesn''t know you are one of the five giants, it would be strange if you don''t have a net worth, don''t pretend to be poor in front of me, 1 billion top grade spirit stones You ca n¡¯t get it out. What is the world medicinal material for thousands of years? You must have a collection. As for keeping these wastes, it ¡¯s useless, as long as I have a Jinfeng Xiyu Building. ¡±


    This time.


    The gang leaders of these gangs, one by one, were more angry, and they all stared in anger.


    If there are no giants here, they ca n¡¯t wait to get started.


    Ye Xuan glanced over his eyes, "Why don''t you be convinced? Since you aren''t convinced, let''s fight, see if I destroy you, or you destroy me."


    And Xu Wen in the back suddenly released three fifth-order avenues.


    "Which of you want to die, although I stand up, I will complete you one by one, dare to talk to our adults like this, there are really few people."


    As soon as Xu Wen''s three fifth-order avenues were released, these gang leaders'' faces changed greatly.


    Have been dreaded.


    They are not afraid of anything else, and they are really afraid of this.


    Really want to fight, not at all Xu Wen''s opponent.


    And Yuan Kong''s face is even more ugly, which is obviously Ye Xuan is here.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to join my door or not, I only ask you once." Yuan Kong also stood up and looked coldly.


    Ye Xuan also stood up and laughed, "As long as you can get it out, I will naturally join under your door. If you can''t even take out this thing, what''s the point of joining me under my door? I do n¡¯t want to follow a poor egg, and these waste gang masters. "


    No one knows that their giants are quite valuable.


    But now he is said to be a poor ghost by a Jindan kid.


    This is not equivalent to a slap in the face of Yuankong giant.


    How can they hold their faces.


    "Shut up, shut up for me, you can say giants."


    There was a recent gang leader who didn''t say a word, and let out a big bell and smashed it over.


    Two avenues also emerged behind him.


    But just after the avenue emerged, Xu Wen started.


    As soon as the prestige of the avenue opened, the gang leader flew out.


    A big hole was smashed out of the door.


    No one thought of Xu Wen brought by Ye Xuan, and he dared to do it, especially in front of the giant.


    This is simply not to put the giant in front of you.


    The Yuankong giant was really angry this time.


    Five avenues flew directly behind him.


    "presumptuous!"


    Rumble loud noise!


    The gang masters were crawling on the ground one by one, and the blood spurted out bit by bit.


    Xu Wen snorted a little and couldn''t hold it anymore, most of his body bent down.


    Did not lie on the ground.


    The three avenues were stretched out, but they could be crushed by the five avenues.


    Ripples appeared on Ye Xuan''s body.


    It immediately collapsed, and then collapsed again, and it was incredible.


    But it didn''t make Ye Xuan have any need to kneel.


    "Yuankong giant, anyway, you are also one of the five giants, so you can hold your face with bullying, but you will also bully children. People like me, you really have no qualifications to bully."


    The five avenues of Yuankong Giant are all of high quality, and they are naturally extremely coercive.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan couldn''t be suppressed.


    Raised his hand and pressed it down.


    "Since you don''t know any good, then I will count with you. You destroyed the Black Dragon Gang, and there is no backer in this dark city. You can only honestly admit your fate."


    Yuankong giant snorted coldly and reached for it.


    The five avenues turned into five fingers, and finally turned into a giant hand and grabbed it directly.


    Xu Wen was also free.


    Attacked directly.


    After one of the opponent''s fingers popped out.


    Xu Wen was flew out and fell heavily.


    "Every three fifth-order avenues, I am also embarrassed to be presumptuous in front of me, this is your responsibility."


    Facing the attack on 5 Avenues, Ye Xuan finally felt the pressure of the giant.


    "It is indeed a giant, it is indeed quite awesome."


    Ye Xuan looked suddenly, "You want to put a shelf in front of me, then you look at my true strength!"


    One step forward, and a punch hit the palm.


    I saw a boxing wind directly blasted like a streamer.


    Along with this streamer burst out.


    Yuan Kong giant''s face was even colder, and five fingers bounced over every time.


    After only five fingers were shot, there was no defeat in this speed of light.


    Slammed in the palms of these five avenues.


    After a loud bang.


    The five avenues spread out directly and returned to the Yuankong giant.


    Supported by a circle.


    At the same time, Yuankong giant also took a step back, and the wall behind him split instantly.

 Chapter 2083： Another giant

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Look, I know that the guy in Yuan Kong must start again. I didn''t expect to be blocked by the kid."


    And at this time not far away.


    There were two people standing in the void.


    It is the giants of Qingluo and Zhouan.


    Both of them have been staring at the situation.


    When the Yuankong giants started, they realized it.


    After that, there was another tremendous power, which was no less than the power of the Yuankong giant.


    They knew that Ye Xuan also fought back.


    Zhou An smiled and said, "It seems that we can go in. The kid is indeed a little able. With such strength, Yuan Kong wants to hold him."


    The two''s guesses are indeed correct.


    Ye Xuan''s young man was quite powerful, but he didn''t expect to master such a method.


    I was really shocked in my heart.


    Of course, it is also expected.


    And at this time, the hall was trapped in a brief silence.


    Those gangsters who were shocked to vomit blood turned pale.


    They all saw the Yuankong giant shot, but unexpectedly they were cracked by the young man in front of them, and the tremendous power was not inferior to the power of the grab.


    This time they were completely moved, and they didn''t even see the young man use the power of any avenue.


    This is the most terrifying.


    "What kind of power are you, how could there be such power as you, obviously there is no avenue, but it can hold the power of my grasp." Yuankong giant''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of horror.


    Although he regards the other party as a promising brother.


    But I never thought that the strength of the other side can withstand his own shot.


    That catch, do n¡¯t look simple, but it ¡¯s like Xu Wen ¡¯s three Fifth Avenues ca n¡¯t be carried.


    But this Ye Xuan actually broke.


    This power is very strange, very thick, and cannot be penetrated at all.


    Instead, he cracked his offensive.


    Even if Yuan Yuan was so versatile, at this time, he could not realize what power this kid was practicing.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s not the power of physical training. Although it''s not as good as the power of your avenue, but after my life is burned, this power is naturally great. I don''t know that Yuankong Giants still intends to If you want to shoot, if you continue, then I will accompany you in the end. Anyway, my life has burned countless times since death. After death, you are in big trouble. "


    Ye Xuan''s words immediately calmed down the Yuankong giant.


    But he knew what life burning represented.


    That is to burn a person''s life and inspire potential.


    "Did this guy just cast some kind of powerful mystery just now."


    But why haven''t you seen this secret method yourself?


    But this power is genuine, and it can make Yuan Kong''s avenue power unbreakable.


    This is what makes Yuan Kong feel most uneasy.


    If this guy really continues to burn life energy.


    When he died here, he was in serious trouble.


    In this dark country, he is a giant.


    In the spirit world, he is a first-rate master.


    Although it is one step away from the top, it is still very powerful.


    But even if it is so, in case the person behind it comes to work.


    Yuan Kong can''t bear it.


    As for whether the Dark Lord will hand him over, that is another matter, but most of the time, he will be handed over.


    He still understands this.


    Yuan Kong was a little uncomfortable. He was one of the giants in the dark city, and he couldn''t hold a stinky boy, which made him unable to hang his face.


    "Yuan Kong, you are here to entertain the guests without calling us, which is a bit uninteresting."


    At this time a voice came in.


    Breaking the quiet of the scene.


    When this sound came in, Yuan Kong''s complexion was not normal.


    He knew it would be a little hard to try again.


    "I didn''t expect these two guys to mess up the water again."


    For these two guys, Yuan Kong has always been helpless.


    Because this Qingluo giant and Zhouan giant are closer, it has always been that as soon as one appears, the second will appear.


    as predicted!


    Qingluo giant came in with a smile.


    Zhou An also appeared in the hall behind.


    From the moment they made a sound, Ye Xuan knew that his counterattack was effective.


    Those giants are probably watching secretly.


    Once they show their patience, they will definitely show up.


    as predicted!


    They appeared now.


    Don''t think they are so kind, it''s nothing more than Ye Xuan.


    He lifted Xu Wen and let him take some medicine.


    The Qingluo giant and Zhouan giant came in with a smile.


    Of course, this smile is very unpleasant to Yuan Kong.


    Obviously mocking him.


    Both eyes looked at Ye Xuan''s body.


    After all, it is such a person, and it is indeed a little able to bear the shots of Yuankong giant.


    "Ye Daoyou, you''re quite interesting. Since you''re in our dark city, why bother making noises? It''s better not to sit down and chat." Zhou An giant laughed.


    It seems to be like a good old man.


    Looking back at Yuan Kong again, "Did you say that?"


    Yuan Kong snorted coldly and completely put away his thoughts.


    I have to find a time to study Ye Xuan well, and what secret method to practice is so powerful.


    Although he does not know whether the other party''s words are true or false, the possibility of truth is extremely high.


    Of course, Yuan Kong wants to know more about whether this power is at an end.


    If it is not the limit, how strong can it be?


    Ye Xuan saw the two giants coming and also said, "Ye Xuan, the younger generation, has seen the two giants. In fact, I don''t want to do it, but this Yuankong giant is really a little bully, isn''t it just something? Even if I ca n¡¯t afford it, I ¡¯m sorry to recruit people. On our side, if you do n¡¯t show enough sincerity, who will be happy to do things for you. ¡±


    Yuankong giant almost spurted no blood.


    Qingluo giant Zhou An heard a bit foggy.


    But then Ye Xuan said it again.


    "It''s not just 1 billion top-grade spirit stones, plus tens of millions of medicinal herbs, and all these wastes have been wiped out. You say that I can''t ask too much!"


    After hearing these words, the two looked at each other, and they all burst into tears in their hearts.


    No wonder this sky is so hot, even if they hear such words, they will indeed be quite hot.


    These 1 billion top-grade spirit stones will almost meet his old fate.


    Not everyone can get it.


    Ye Xuan seemed to think it was not enough, "So, a giant said that he was poor. Whoever believes, can''t take it out if he doesn''t take it out. It ¡¯s a blame, it ¡¯s a big deal, I ¡¯m slowly mixing myself in the Dark City. ¡±

 Chapter 2084： Tiger skin pulled up (first)

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the Qinglong giant came over with the Zhouan giant, the situation at the scene was a little different.


    The five giants of the Dark City came to the three at once.


    But this is not over. After the arrival of the two giants, it came again, and the remaining two giants.


    All the five giants gathered for a while.


    Yuankong giant can only change place to one place.


    After all, this place is not suitable for further discussion.


    The five giants of the Dark City are Yuankong Giant, Qingluo Giant, Zhouan Giant, and the final Soul Destruction Giant and Ares Giant.


    These 5 people have cultivated 5 avenues, all of which are above level five.


    Quite strong.


    If not, the position of this giant is not stable, after all, because of the special characteristics of the Dark City, many people hope to take root here.


    Of course, many people will challenge the authority of these giants.


    In the end, the giants gave the town down. If the giants have no strength, they really can''t suppress these people.


    After 5 people sat down, they all looked a little strange.


    Everyone looked down at this young man. After all, the movement made by this young man was really not small, it was a little unimaginable.


    At this time, no one spoke first, what they were looking at how to say.


    "I know that all the five giants have thoughts, it is better to talk about your thoughts, if I can do it, I will naturally consider it, but if you force me to use life to burn, even if I die After you have nothing to eat, Ye Xuan laughed.


    "I do things for Master, so Master will only teach me what you should understand."


    Ye Xuan is very clear that although his strength has an infinite blow at this time, he still does not have the strength to kill the giant.


    If he was given more than half a year, then he would have nothing to say against the giant.


    And what Ye Xuan can do now is to pull up the tiger skin.


    The tiger skin of the average person is really not easy to pull, after all, the five in front of them are giants, and others are powerful.


    Fire eyes and gold eyes can see your details at a glance.


    Ye Xuan is different this time, but he has just launched an infinite blow, and what kind of life is burning, the unknown secret for these giants is the most terrifying.


    In particular, I can''t see through the background of Ye Xuan.


    Now that they heard Master Ye Xuan''s words, they understood.


    If Ye Xuan had no background, that would be impossible.


    They really care about Ye Xuan''s means. They can easily make these slaves masters of the virtual realm, even their giants can''t do that.


    So the person who can create such a method is definitely a very crazy guy.


    "I''m very interested in Ye Xuan''s method. I don''t know if I can help my brother. I also made some virtual realm masters." The first one was the giant Zhou An, who said with a smile, a kind and friendly Looks like.


    The Yuankong giant directly scolded his mother in his heart, and he had worked hard in vain, but it has completed you.


    What kind of person is the Yuankong giant? Of course, it can also be seen. This Ye Xuan does not seem to plan to do it. Of course, the master behind him can also be regarded as a dangerous existence.


    Therefore, the Yuankong giant also has no idea to do it again, unless he has full control.


    If not, you would definitely not do it.


    He regretted inviting this guy to come over. He knew that he would let other giants go to work, but he was shot in vain, and it was strange that he could be happy.


    After the Zhou An giant finished speaking, the Qingluo giant also laughed, "Yeah, after all, it is not easy for Jindan to break into the virtual realm this year. It is naturally what we expect from the younger brothers. Despite the idea, we feel that we can all cooperate. "


    That''s what Ye Xiaolong wanted, and it cost him his infinite blow in vain.


    You need to know that after this infinite blow, it takes three days to ease it.


    After all, Infinite Strike is not a random attack.


    It is the existence that even the avenue can penetrate.


    I did not see the condensed palms of Yuankong Giant ¡¯s five avenues, but they were all broken down and destroyed.


    It''s a pity that the Yuankong giant didn''t know that Ye Xuan''s infinite blow could only be performed once, and there was still a cooling time, which was three days.


    Three days later, you can defeat Infinite Strike again.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It turns out that the predecessors of some giants are for this matter, but it is simple. My Master is a guy who is more obsessed with the heart of the research road, so he only studied such shortcuts, although he can use Jin Dan. Create a virtual realm, but the loss rate is too high. If you do n¡¯t care about the loss rate, I can help you contact my master, give it a try, and do n¡¯t say anything else It ¡¯s not a big problem for a virtual master. "


    Ye Xuan also said seriously.


    This said, the ideas of the five giants have been strengthened.


    They had never heard of anyone who could make a shortcut on the heart of this avenue.


    One can imagine that this guy is definitely a lunatic, and then they will understand why Ye Xuan can buy so many Avenue Hearts and slaves at the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    Dare to love has a complete means!


    It seems that this method is quite good, actually made such a powerful guy.


    Although they also have a side door, they are far worse than this.


    "It''s not bad to have a few virtual realms in half a year, then I don''t know what you want, Brother Ye." Zhou An giant said again. "As long as you say a word, I will immediately collect it for you."


    The Qingluo giant beside him also said, "Yes, as long as you make your small request, we will naturally meet your needs. In this dark country, we still have some patience."


    They did not continue to question.


    Everyone lifted up the master. If they didn''t know what to do, they wouldn''t be able to hold their faces.


    At the same time, I am even more fortunate that I haven''t shot. If this guy is known to mysterious master, who knows what kind of things will happen?


    They are all people who have lived hundreds of thousands of years.


    "You also know that it is not easy for Jin Dan to cultivate to the virtual realm, but my master still has certainty, so this time I have to go back and tell the master first, when he returns my news, when the time comes I must tell you, what do you think. "Ye Xuanke said it on the spot.


    Give these guys a preparation first.


    The five giants naturally have nothing to say.


    "It should be, we will wait for your news when the time comes."

 Chapter 2085： First come half a month (second

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    From the Yuankong Mansion, Xu Wen felt like he was dreaming.


    "Sir, we have solved the problem in this way, but that is the 5 giants. I think that the 5 giants have become so polite, even the Yuankong giant, they dare not start anymore. This can only happen in What happened in my imagination happened under my eyes. "


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Although they are giants, their net worth must not be too high, but everyone wants to make their strength stronger. A virtual master, if it''s ordinary, it''s okay, if it''s like you If you come a few more times, it will be better for them to consolidate their strength. Do you say that? "


    Xu Wen also nodded, "That is, for the giants, in addition to improving their own strength, it is to create their own influence on the territory. The more the virtual masters, the greater the influence, and even they can put these powerful Masters are all around, and the critical moment can also be used to block the danger and do two things with one stone. "


    Xu Wen still looked far away, and immediately understood.


    Ye Xuan said, "Even if you can think of it, let alone those giants, let''s go back first. We are firmly in the dark city."


    The five giants in Yuankong''s mansion did not leave.


    Don''t look at their kindness just now, but wait until Ye Xuan leaves.


    Zhou An giant said toward Yuankong giant, "I think you should stop embarrassing Ye Xuan during this period of time. If the master is attracted, everyone will be out of luck, do you say that?"


    Zhou An giant''s words have been recognized by several other giants.


    No matter whether it is the Qingluo giant or the God of War and Soul Exterminator, they all feel like the mysterious master of Ye Xuan, which can never be offended.


    Who knows if that guy will get a brain blow, if something goes wrong with this guy, it will be them who are unlucky.


    They must prevent this, otherwise the trouble will be even greater.


    The Yuankong giant almost spurted out a little blood, and originally wanted to hold Ye Xuan to get the other party''s means.


    Unexpectedly, this kid actually had such a hand, he now seems to be able to imagine the previous hands-on, maybe it is the means left by the mysterious master.


    What life is burning is nonsense, but the more such a method, the more the Yuankong giant feels a certain pressure.


    How did such a guy pop up.


    "Do you think I''m a brainless person?" Yuankong giant snorted coldly, "When you pick up cheap, you are quite easy, and at other times, you haven''t seen you so kind."


    Zhou An giant stood up, "There is still a little bit left at home."


    The other Qingluo giants also stood up and walked away.


    The same is true of the remaining two, and in a blink of an eye everyone broke up.


    Of course, in their view, the purpose of this time seems to have been achieved, as long as Ye Xuan went back and said, then the rest of the matter will be completely simple.


    After Ye Xuan came out of Yuankong Giant''s Mansion, this scene was also seen by countless people.


    They all thought that Ye Xuan would definitely not be able to come out, but they didn''t expect anything after the big swing.


    All looked at each other.


    In the following days, the entire dark city was calm.


    Jinfeng Xiyu Building is still Jinfeng Xiyu Building, but the more such a situation, the more incredible they are.


    When the giant speaks so well, this is a force that the Black Dragon Gang and Yuankong Giant personally helped.


    As a result, he was robbed and changed his name, and there was no movement at the end.


    Is there any cooperation reached?


    In addition to this explanation, they really can''t figure it out, why is it like this.


    So everyone is more looking forward to the Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    This is simply a great start. Of course, for those forces in the Eastern District, the appearance of Jinfeng Xiyu Building is like a tiger, appearing directly in their circles.


    This tiger is not under control. Whoever wants to bite is the most overbearing.


    "Adult, these are all things sent by other gangs, you order a little bit."


    Chen Huihuang came in with several rings, all filled with gifts.


    These gifts are also not cheap and valuable.


    Ye Xuan glanced and smiled, "They are very polite, knowing to send so many things out, it seems that the giant has something to put down, they will come to send the gift, otherwise they will give them 100. I dare not dare to do this. "


    Chen Huihuang laughed, "Now we are standing firm here, I don''t know what the next step of the adult is going to do?"


    Chen Huihuang didn''t think that he came to this dark mall so quickly that he had a firm foothold, and now even the five giants are very kind.


    Now it''s not outside that they said that their Jinfeng Xiyu Building has been recognized by the giants.


    Otherwise, it would not be so safe.


    "This Eastern District is too lively. Next time we will talk to the giants. We will directly ask for this Western District. Then we will all move to the Western District. When that time, we will be there. Let''s talk about it for more than a year. "


    Ye Xuan knew very well that the master who flickered out of him did not exist.


    So he has to improve his strength as soon as possible, and this strength will be almost the same in a year as long as he calculates it, as long as he needs enough heart fragments.


    Where did the heart of the avenue come from? It must have come from the five giants.


    Do n¡¯t they want the master of the virtual world? no problem.


    Ye Xuan can do it for them, but also for them.


    Ye Xuan believes that the five giants will definitely trade these powerful virtual realms to the outside.


    Make a huge difference.


    Don''t think that the giants are fools and idiots, they won''t miss this opportunity.


    Those who can become the five giants here, do not have the strength, but also have a brain, so that they can live a long time.


    So Ye Xuan very much agrees with his guess.


    "Send a message to the five giants, and say that I will feast them at the Jinfeng Xiyu Building at night and talk about cooperation in the way. They will definitely be able to wait."


    They have been delayed for half a month.


    Ye Xuan barely walked out of the house in this small half-month, and had a very leisurely life.


    But for the five giants, this mood is not so good, no one knows what Ye Xuan is thinking, but naturally it is not a good thing after a long time.


    So Ye Xuan is ready to talk to them.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Huihuang took Ye Xuan''s words to the mansion of the five giants.


    When I heard that someone from Jinfeng Xiyu Building had arrived, I took it in without saying a word.


    Chen Huihuang is also courageous, and the five giants have gone there once, and the situation has been said one by one.


    The five giants have said that there is no problem, and they will definitely go to the Jinfeng Xiyu Building at night.

 Chapter 2086： Continue to brag

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tonight Jinfeng Xiyu Building became very lively, because all the five giants came to Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    This situation really made everyone take a breath.


    No one knows what Ye Xuan used to make the five giants come together.


    Who doesn''t know that the five giants rarely appear alone.


    But this time it seemed a bit unexpected, so everyone was more curious about this Ye Xuan.


    They knew that as long as the five giants did not have the mentality to deal with Ye Xuan, then no one would move Ye Xuan in the dark country anymore, because there was no courage.


    Earlier, the masters of the Black Dragon Gang were wiped out completely, which can be described as vivid.


    Everyone still has a fresh memory until now, but don''t want to be found by Xu Wen.


    Now Xu Wen is as much as a dust in the Dark City. There are really few people in the Dark City who can play with Xu Wen.


    The three Fifth Avenues are no joke.


    The Yuankong giant is here.


    The first to come is the Yuankong giant, who looks like a teenager.


    But this is the state that many people cannot reach in their lifetime.


    Because others are a giant, after the Yuankong giant came, the Qingluo giant, the Zhouan giant Soul extinction giant, and even the last Ares giant also came one by one.


    But this time it was not Ye Xuan who greeted at the door, but Xu Wen.


    Come out to meet with Xu Wen, still quite face-saving.


    These five giants will not be able to come, after all, this is related to strength and site issues.


    Everyone wants to cooperate well with Ye Xuan. After Ye Xuan can no longer hold it, then they can only retreat for the next level of deep cooperation. Only in this way will they not let them run for nothing.


    "I''m glad that all five giants have come over."


    Ye Xuan stood at the door of the hall.


    Laughed towards the five giants.


    Of course, only the Yuankong giant''s face is not very beautiful, not happy or sad, don''t mention how annoyed.


    But at this time, he really couldn''t get angry. If Ye Xuan doesn''t cooperate with him, his strength will be greatly affected.


    This is no joke, this is true.


    Don''t look at their five giants sitting in the dark city, but in fact there are many battles.


    Everyone wants to make their territory bigger and suppress other giants.


    Although they usually do not interact with each other, everyone is continually cultivating and cultivating. Of course, this cultivation requires resources, where the resources come from, and of course from the gang.


    So the stronger the gang under the door, the better. Every time the gang beats the other giant, it is like giving them a glorious face.


    If this opportunity is lost, it will take a long time to make a huge difference in a year or two.


    "The Lord Ye invited us to come, how can we not come? Anyway, sit down and have a drink and chat." Zhou An laughed.


    "If we don''t have a happy drink today, we won''t go away." The Qingluo giant also laughed.


    Ye Xuan invited them all to the hall.


    There are no other people in the hall, only Ye Xuan and the five giants.


    Not even Xu Wen came in.


    There is a table of wine dishes.


    "Tonight, let''s have a private banquet, there is nothing to entertain, and please don''t be surprised."


    Ye Xuan laughed and greeted everyone to fall.


    The five giants had not seen any scenes, and all sat down with a smile.


    Not to mention anything else, this private dinner was very good.


    At least let these giants see these colorful dishes, the smile on their faces will be more brilliant.


    They haven''t eaten such a good dish in a long time, and they know that Ye Xuan is sincerely trying to cooperate.


    After all, sometimes you know everything by looking at the details.


    "This dish is good, it seems that you can really drink well today."


    Ye Xuan took out a bottle of fairy wine, which was bought from the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    The price is not cheap, and it cost him 1 million Zhongpin Lingshi.


    It must be said that it is not expensive.


    After this fairy brew came out, everyone first had a drink together.


    Drink it slowly again, as if talking about homely.


    A private dinner at a table didn''t say much.


    Immediately after eating, someone came to clean it up and replaced it with tea, which is called Lingcha.


    Ye Xuan bought it from the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    This is much more expensive than immortal brew, which requires a total of 5 million middle-grade spirit stones for a pound.


    This price is naturally not cheap, of course, this effect is also extraordinary, but not ordinary people can afford it.


    After each cup of tea, the whole person was relieved a lot.


    I can see that Ye Xuan still gave them a good face.


    "I also drank the tea and ate the dishes. It is also time for us to talk about business." Ye Xuan first spoke.


    Knowing to let the giants speak, their faces are always a bit embarrassed.


    It''s better that he Xuan Xuan came first.


    As soon as the five giants heard this, their faces changed.


    In fact, they even wanted Ye Xuan to speak first, or they would be embarrassed to say otherwise.


    "I have already contacted my Master. He did not have much emotion about this matter, neither resisted nor refused." Ye Xuan''s words made them relieved again.


    After all, they still care about the mysterious master behind Ye Xuan.


    Especially when studying the powerful existence of these avenue heart fragments, basically the brain is a bit paranoid.


    People like this are the most difficult to deal with.


    Because they are absolutely crazy.


    "It can be said that you can get three virtual masters out of you in a year, but the stronger you want them, the more you will contribute, otherwise he will not accept it, of course the loss rate Yes, you have to be mentally prepared. "


    Of course, these are Ye Xuan''s own flicker.


    Anyway, one year is just one year.


    After hearing Ye Xuan say this, the faces of the five giants all became different, but they were all very excited.


    Sure enough, it''s almost the same as guess.


    Master Ye Xuan really mastered the doorway.


    However, there is no such thing as a disturbance in the entire spiritual world.


    This is really deep enough.


    "I don''t know what level your master can enhance the strength of this virtual realm." Zhou An asked.


    Whether a virtual master is powerful or not has a great influence.


    The question that Zhou An asked was not just that he wanted to know, but several other people actually wanted to know.


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea, "It depends on you. If you can get a lot of things, the virtual masters who naturally get out of it will be strong. If nothing else, it is like creating a Xu Wen Master, there should n¡¯t be any problems. Three avenues, the premise is to have a suitable carrier. Do you understand? There must be more! "

 Chapter 2087： Cant eat fat in one bite (fourth more)

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not say things too clearly.


    Know these 5 giants will understand.


    In fact, after Ye Xuan said that, the five giants knew how to do it.


    More aware that this carrier is very important, that is, the so-called slave.


    This also gave them a glimmer of hope.


    Such a good thing, how can they miss it, so the next thing becomes simple.


    A verbal agreement was made.


    Within a year Ye Xuan provided them with countless masters of the virtual realm. As for the rest of the heart of the avenue, the herbs of the world, etc. were provided by the five giants.


    Ye Xuan acted as a middleman on this side, it''s that simple.


    Of course, it''s more popular to understand that Ye Xuan paid them.


    This fee is quite high.


    Of course Ye Xuan is still very happy, at least he can stand firm here.


    As for whether this fee is charged a bit high, in Ye Xuan''s view these things are not very high, or value for money, who knows that creating a virtual master is not a difficult thing.


    It is nothing more than pulling a master out to let them know that his master is a lunatic and studies everything.


    After all, it seems like a fragment of the heart of the avenue, and it needs a lot of slaves to study it.


    Let them be afraid first.


    Since all the masters of the virtual realm can be refined, if there is an idea for the giants, no one can guarantee this kind of thing.


    "One thing I want to talk to five giants."


    After discussing this matter, everyone smiled.


    At least their gains are not small.


    Three masters of virtual reality!


    As for the level of these three virtual reality masters, it depends on their ability.


    So the five giants are satisfied in their hearts.


    After going back, collect these things as soon as possible.


    Never lag behind others.


    This gives them a sense of competition.


    "Ye Louzhu, although you have something to say, we may not be able to do anything else, but a word in this dark city." Zhou An laughed.


    But he was very fond of Ye Xuan, and he had this method at a young age.


    There is a powerful master behind him, but it is also capable to enter such a master.


    "Yeah, what do you think despite the fact that five of us in Dark City have done the math." The God of War also said.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Actually, it''s not too difficult. I think the Eastern District is too busy, so I plan to move the Jinfeng Xiyu Building to the Western District. I don''t know how."


    Although Ye Xuan did not say much, the five giants all understood.


    Ye Xuan intends to move the Jinfeng Xiyu Building to the West District, and then use the West District as a base camp.


    The entire Dark City is only in the Western District, with the smallest site, and the least influential people are all civilians.


    That is to say, some poor and fierce people are still alive.


    They are totally inconspicuous, and the place is no different from a dump.


    Now when I heard that Ye Xuan was going to take Jinfeng Xiyulou with him, all of them were happy, but they still talked about it seriously.


    "Oh, Lord Ye, if you think the East District is relatively small, you can change the place, there is no need to go to the West District, that place is too backward."


    Of course, the most happy of these is the Yuankong giant.


    After the original Black Dragon Gang was taken by Ye Xuan, it was renamed Jinfeng Xiyulou, and it really gave him a loud slap.


    Hearing Jinfeng Xiyulou made him unhappy, especially in the Eastern District, there are many gangs.


    However, if Ye Xuan went to the Western District, it would naturally be the thing that Yuankong Giants would most like to comment on, and no need to worry about it.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to go to the West End. I don''t like other places, because I still prefer a quieter place."


    After Ye Xuan said this, everyone was going down the stairs.


    Simply satisfied Ye Xuan''s little wishes.


    "Since you''re going to the West End, then go to the West End. Let''s talk about it."


    After arriving here, what Ye Xuan wanted to do was completely solved.


    The five giants also left with a harvest, and of course left a gift before leaving.


    As a congratulatory gift of Jinfeng Xiyulou.


    Of course, Yuanyuan is not a good thing.


    But today he suppressed this anger.


    As soon as the five giants went back, they immediately summoned their top confidants.


    There was a meeting.


    The content of the meeting is very simple, in a year''s time, non-stop collection of the heart of the avenue fragments of heaven and earth medicinal materials, and find some outstanding virtual masters.


    Even if you can''t catch it, you have to get a definite heart.


    The requirements are not very high, but it is more difficult to do.


    The men of the five giants all moved together.


    For a while, a sense of competition permeated the dark city.


    Many people don''t feel it, but the gangs and the gangs have less daily fighting.


    All became busy, making everyone cry and laugh, I don''t know what happened.


    "Sir, we just stood firm in the dark city."


    Xu Wen returned after sending them away.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "What else can it do? Do you have a fight with them? That''s 5 giants. Each of them has cultivated the existence of 5 avenues. Do you think you can beat them?"


    Chen Huihuang said next to him, "However, it feels a bit like being charged."


    They don''t know what they talked about, but it can be guessed more or less, they must have promised some of their small requirements.


    This is no different from the cost.


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea. "You have to do things slowly. If you can''t eat a big fat man at a bit, our step 1 will be completed, and things will be simpler in the future."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say a word in his heart, as long as the heart of the Dao heart fragments are in hand, and the heaven and earth medicines are in hand, that is not simple, and then the infinite **** tree will become higher and higher.


    He will get more and more means.


    It''s not difficult to confront the five giants head-on.


    Although he has an infinite blow now, it can only be performed once in three days, which really looks tasteless.


    Fortunately, the power of this infinite blow is really very strong.


    No matter whether it is any giant, it must be faced with care, because if you are not careful, you will be hit hard by this infinite blow.


    It is quite good for sneak attacks.


    Ye Xuan lived in the dark city.


    Three months later.


    Five giants, the first thing was delivered.


    It''s all heart fragments and heaven and earth herbs.


    Ye Xuan directly gave flowers to Le.


    Because there are really many fragments of the heart of this avenue.


    Compared to the heart of the Dark Chamber of 300,000 Avenues, that''s a lot more.


    It has reached 2 million pieces of the heart of the Avenue, and I do n¡¯t know where they got it from.

 Chapter 2088： Part of the infinite avenue (fifth more)

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After 2 million pieces of the heart of the avenue were delivered.


    Ye Xuan was also shocked. Although he knew that the five giants'' ability to act was definitely not bad, and said that he would be a surprise, he had no idea that he had obtained 2 million pieces of the heart of the road.


    In addition, there are 50 million-year-old medicinal herbs.


    The world''s most advanced medicinal herbs have reached about 2.3 million years.


    Ye Xuan smiled a little bit off his mouth with such a large amount of gains.


    At the same time, they also sent their first batch of virtual realm masters.


    These giants are really visionary. Once they come, they have sent masters with three virtual realms, and they have laid down the restrictions and sent the means of control.


    There are five virtual masters like this one, a total of twenty-five.


    "It seems that they all want to see the results. For the first time, they sent three masters of the virtual realm. Although they are all abolished virtual realm masters, since they look forward to it, they have to be satisfied with them, anyway. Twenty-five! "


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    It''s really good to take advantage of others.


    Every slave of the virtual realm sent to him, he used a lot of means.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    If you want to crack it, it ¡¯s easy, just fake it.


    Arranged Xu Wen to look at Qingfeng Xiyu Building and then took these people away.


    Ye Xuan took the people out of the dark kingdom and showed it to several giants.


    Let them know that they have gone to see Master.


    Of course, someone also tried to follow Ye Xuan.


    Is it what they can follow.


    So they finally returned without success.


    The five giants were not surprised at all, so the idea of ??tracking was completely gone.


    Ye Xuan shuttled in the void, and still shuttled in the most dangerous core void.


    This is not something anyone can keep up with.


    The flesh is fragile and will disappear.


    Ye Xuan took twenty-five slaves directly into a dangerous situation.


    Although these dangers are dangerous, they are not dangerous to Ye Xuan.


    It was also brought to Ye Xuan after considering it.


    Finally, a cave was opened in a dangerous place.


    Of course, this is temporary.


    Ye Xuan was going to change one shot for one shot for another shot, but naturally they would not be given any chance to stare.


    Of course, after this time, he believes that the big five will never arrange anyone to follow.


    The first thing Ye Xuan did was to absorb the 2 million pieces of Avenue Heart Fragments.


    Absorbing is equal to enhancing your own strength.


    "If they knew that I would use their things to improve their strength, I guess they even have the heart to die."


    Ye Xuan''s practice is 5 days shorter.


    In 5 days, 2 million pieces of the heart of the avenue will be completely refined. After all, the ability of the infinite **** tree to swallow refining is getting stronger and stronger.


    The Infinite God Tree has grown a long way, almost reaching 200 meters.


    The branches are covered with hearts of avenues.


    Ye Xuan began to merge, and tailored them to seven seventh-order avenues.


    This can be considered accountable.


    Ye Xuan soon made out the hearts of fifteen seventh-order avenues.


    The quality of the heart of the avenue is all right, and the rest is fused again.


    Use it for the remaining twenty slaves.


    That must be awesome.


    After the fusion of the heart of the twenty slaves.


    Ye Xuan is not idle, continue to merge, to see what kind of avenue heart can be merged.


    After all, he still has a third-order avenue heart on hand, so this fusion is estimated to produce a second-order avenue heart, or even a first-order avenue heart.


    This is what Ye Xuan is most concerned about.


    Since you want to sell the heart of the Avenue, you have to sell the best.


    The tree of Infinite God grew taller, and Ye Xuan''s flesh was much stronger.


    He felt that his physical body had entered the pinnacle of the virtual realm.


    It is estimated that when the Infinite God Tree breaks through 200 meters, his own body can reach the body of the Holy King.


    At that time, even if you stood still, it was not something that these people could do.


    Even now, Ye Xuan has the confidence to carry the Holy King''s shot.


    After all the hearts of the avenue are fused.


    Ye Xuan really got a first-order avenue heart.


    Of course, there is only one heart with such a big road.


    However, when the trip to the avenue merged, Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and he felt that the heart of the avenue was a little different.


    "It''s weird, why do I feel the heart of this avenue seems very different."


    This feeling is very obvious. After Ye Xuan studied it carefully, he finally realized it.


    "I understand, what is going on in this first-order avenue, and it turns out that it''s a **** with unlimited attributes."


    Although Ye Xuan never thought about what road he had cultivated, he never realized that the infinite tree of God would condense himself to a first-order road heart with infinite attributes.


    The infinite attributes are very overbearing, beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    "It is impossible for me to practice the heart of the avenue now, and I will be able to cultivate the infinite avenue."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "If you can really cultivate this infinite avenue, then everything can be explained, and you won''t be afraid to be doubted by others. After all, there are so many avenues, not everyone can say it, I It seems normal to cultivate an infinite avenue. "


    It''s just that this infinite avenue seems a bit overbearing.


    Only one, but Ye Xuan can already see the special features of this infinite avenue.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and decided to refine it.


    See what kind of situation it is.


    With such a heart of avenues, Ye Xuan''s entire thought would be unreachable.


    If the idea is not clear, what will be done is not clear.


    The refining of the heart of the first-order avenue is easier than Ye Xuan imagined.


    After thorough refining.


    The gas field on Ye Xuan''s body became different, and he stepped directly into the level of virtual realm from Jin Dan.


    After the heart of this avenue was refined, Ye Xuan did feel a big breath.


    But he frowned again.


    Because a huge circle appeared in Ye Xuan''s body.


    It is inlaid with a heart of first-order avenue.


    "It''s strange, people say that refining the heart of a avenue can be completely mastered. Why do you feel that you have mastered a little bit? It may be said that this wireless avenue is not the same as other avenues. One is not enough, it needs more. Many infinite avenues. "


    As soon as this idea came up, it was out of control.


    Ye Xuan became more and more sure that he had this idea, and he was a bit **** real.


    One is enough.


    Looking at this, at least 10 first-order avenues are needed.


    Only then can we cultivate a true infinite avenue.


    Ye Xuan was very speechless.


    "No matter, let me take a look at Infinite Avenue. What have I mastered?"

 Chapter 2089： Assassination

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is indeed a pleasant surprise for Ye Xuan.


    He never imagined that after the fusion of a first-order avenue heart was infinite avenue.


    But this infinite avenue is not complete.


    It seems that 10 first-order avenues are needed to truly merge into an infinite avenue.


    This is what makes Ye Xuan the most shocking place. He has never heard of anyone who has merged ten first-order avenues to create a truly infinite avenue.


    It is indeed a bit incredible.


    But Ye Xuan actually felt that this avenue was indeed incomplete.


    The defect is very large, only 1/10 now.


    Ye Xuan knew something after grasping it.


    He couldn''t help laughing like the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that Infinite Avenue is quite different, although it is only 1/10 but it has let me grasp the most powerful infinite defense."


    Before, Ye Xuan also had infinite defense.


    However, the infinite defense is much worse than the current one, and now this infinite defense is regarded as a true infinite defense.


    The real knife will not leak, even if it is stronger than yourself, it can still be carried.


    This is the infinite defense.


    Of course, this infinite defense is also very strong, and the consumption is not so large.


    Not everyone can bear it.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan, but he has unlimited grounds, when he is the biggest backer.


    After Ye Xuan''s heart moved, an invisible defense appeared around him.


    This defense is very resilient and flexible, and it is not so easy to defeat.


    "I was originally worried about the means of the giants, and now even if the giants shot, they wouldn''t want to break through my infinite defense." Ye Xuan finally laughed.


    He had a strong defense and gave him a powerful turtle shell.


    As long as this infinite defense is propped up, it will naturally be able to prevent danger.


    Usually there is not much consumption at all, and Ye Xuan is completely relieved.


    "Although it is just an infinite defense, it also gives me a good sign. If I merge another first-order avenue heart next time, it will be another infinite avenue, and I will be able to master another skill. Maybe you can master many of these skills. "


    Ye Xuanmei chuckled.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s smile fell, four cold lights appeared around him.


    There is no sign of these four cold lights.


    Fast and amazing.


    It just fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was shocked. He never thought that he was attacked in this place.


    And the hands-on people have no signs, and even Ye Xuan can''t feel any killing intention.


    So the assassination appeared.


    Ye Xuan immediately thought of a force.


    Could it be the people in the tavern again.


    These four people are black robes and black faces, and they can''t see any appearance, but the four pairs of eyes have changed, because their assassination was carried down only one inch from Ye Xuan.


    Regardless of how they do it, they have never been able to move forward.


    And Ye Xuan instantly transformed the whole person into sword intention, turned into dragon, and the whole sword intention storm, split the dragon.


    And those 4 people escaped in an instant, disappeared without blinking.


    These guys actually have such powerful hiding methods.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t feel the existence of these four people, as if they really disappeared.


    "I knew that this must be a tavern tavern. I just walked on the cliff just now. It seems that I am still being stared at by the twilight tavern. I just came to me, and if it is a little early, I will definitely be the one. "


    The cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes, thanking that he had retrieved a life.


    Now the body is very strong, but the strength of the four people in the action just now is also top-notch. Unsurprisingly, anyone has cultivated three avenues.


    The four are all powerful players in the virtual realm of Three Avenues, and the weapons in their hands are poisoned, and the cold light flashes.


    Ye Xuan could still feel it, but unfortunately they were run away by these guys.


    "Twilight Tavern!"


    The cold light in Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed by, which was a complete memory of the tavern.


    I originally thought that the tavern wouldn''t do it anymore, but I didn''t expect to solve it, but came again.


    This is endless.


    At this time, in the depths of the void, 4 people appeared in the dimension void.


    The blood was bleeding from the corners of these four people''s eyes, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They are the top killers of the twilight tavern, and the killing has only happened once.


    Because no one can bear it.


    Their second shot is rarely used.


    But this time, the last killer failed, so they were dispatched.


    In fact, they are going to complete another task, it is just a way to do this.


    Although the traces of Ye Xuan are very well hidden, they were still found by them. They not only wanted to assassinate Ye Xuan, but also got the secrets of Ye Xuan. They also knew that Ye Xuan ¡¯s recent stature was rich and would definitely make them rich Once, it turned out to be unexpected.


    Ye Xuan started as soon as he found it, but was blocked by a special defense, making them difficult to move.


    On the contrary, they were more or less injured themselves. The sword storm was too fast. I don''t know how many attacks they suffered. Although they carried a part of it, some still couldn''t bear it.


    As a result, all four of them were injured.


    "It seems that we have all underestimated this Ye Xuan. I didn''t expect there is such a self-defense treasure. No wonder he looks like a breeze in the dark city. It is estimated that this treasure is the majority."


    "But I don''t think this treasure is a holy treasure, because this defense has no movement at all, it is really incredible, what should we do next? Do we still wait for the opportunity?"


    "In any case, this time we planted a heel on this kid''s hand, then we must assassinate this Ye Xuan anyway, otherwise our tavern''s name will be smashed."


    The last man in black still insisted on a truth.


    That is to kill Ye Xuan no matter what.


    "Let ¡¯s look for opportunities again. His holy king ¡¯s treasure ca n¡¯t be carried many times. We only have to try a few more times. Naturally, we have a chance. Anyway, there are no masters around him. Although the Xu Wen is very powerful, but now Ye Xuan is outside There is a chance to start, and we are even in the void of the dimension, but not everyone can come in. This is our biggest advantage. "


    These 4 people are indeed quite strong, and of course they are stronger than the means of Yuan Void.


    Because the void is divided into several layers, and the dimension void is the farthest place.


    None of the 100 virtual realm masters can get in.


    This is the difficulty, and their twilight tavern also cost a lot of money to get a few treasures.


    And they have mastered one of them, which can be perfectly concealed, which is not noticeable.


    A blow at a critical moment

 Chapter 2090： Holy King?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did not rush to leave the cave house.


    Since they are being targeted, these people must still be around, so Ye Xuan is not in a hurry, and already has unlimited defense, as long as the infinite defense is on, there is really nothing to worry about.


    This can be regarded as a self-centered fruit for Ye Xuan himself. As long as they dare to take action at that time, Ye Xuan will definitely let them know what they regret.


    It''s a pity that even after waiting for a day, these four people didn''t do it, and even Ye Xuan didn''t even feel any sense, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    "It seems that these guys should all be high-level killers. It is estimated that I want to start when I am not paying attention, but it does not matter. I have unlimited defense on me. They do not want to cause damage to me."


    Ye Xuan soon understood their intentions.


    Put away things, and hurried back.


    As long as these four people continue to follow, then Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    Everything is as Ye Xuan expected.


    As soon as they saw that Ye Xuan was going back to the Dark City, they had ideas in their hearts. They could be unscrupulous outside, but the Dark City was the site of the Dark Lord. .


    Ye Xuan also gave them the opportunity to make 6 consecutive shots, each time Ye Xuan did something unexpectedly.


    And they did not take advantage of this action.


    Every time it was so little, it was blocked by a force, making them very helpless.


    Just once, twice, three times, four times, each time they have different means.


    But the result was resisted every time, which made them feel the worst.


    "I don''t think we can continue this way anymore."


    The four people in the dimensional void gathered together again.


    They are the top killers of twilight taverns, but did not expect to encounter such a big trouble this time against a golden dan.


    Even more proof that this guy has a holy treasure.


    And this treasure of the Holy King seems to be a piece of defense. It is absolutely rare to be able to carry them 6 times in a row.


    "I think the treasure on the kid should be almost over. We must never let him go back. Once we get back to the dark city, we would have a hard time trying to get started. After all, the kingdom of darkness, but the Lord Territory, the owner is a careful eye. "


    After their unanimous consultation, they decided to launch another fierce offensive, absolutely not giving Ye Xuan a chance to go back.


    Missed this opportunity, it would be a bit difficult to kill again, unless it was a substitution.


    This proves that their mission has failed.


    So when Ye Xuan fell at night, they were attacked by them again.


    Ye Xuan is also more certain that they are hiding in the depths of the void, knowing that they are hiding in the void of the dimension.


    This dimension void is not so easy to enter, even Ye Xuan can''t enter.


    No wonder they can''t detect their tracks.


    This time they even used the magic method and burst a super blow.


    Really.


    But still blocked by Ye Xuan.


    "Why do you plan to come in for a sneak attack? I have given you so many chances once, but it''s still useless. You''re still honestly getting rid of it. Otherwise, your condition will get worse and worse."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Xuan never shot.


    He is more and more confident in Infinite Defense. Although these four people have joined hands, the strength is very strong, and the assassination is also very sharp. Helpless.


    It was bad luck.


    Ye Xuan''s remarks for them, no less than a super slap fell firmly on them.


    Do you say they can cool? Of course it won''t be cool.


    "I don''t believe you can hold this treasure for so long."


    The four men besieged again.


    The sound of banging banging kept ringing.


    But Ye Xuan is still okay, just stand up like this and look at with a smile.


    "In fact, you tavern tavern shouldn''t deal with me. I had nothing to do with you twilight tavern. Unfortunately, your twilight tavern has a problem with my brain. I have entered the dark city, and I have come to kill.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said very seriously.


    And these 4 people are more and more frightened, how can there be such a strong defense.


    They are masters who have committed suicide in the Great Realm, and they don''t have such great pressure.


    It is really this defense that cannot be attacked at all.


    They even suspect that such a defense must be mastered by the Holy King.


    Is this person a hidden master of the Holy King?


    Somehow, the appearance of a thought without warning was completely unsettling in their minds.


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is.


    Because the opponent hasn''t touched it from beginning to end, it''s like a master of the game, with a smile in his eyes, as if looking at them like a clown.


    Who makes them a little weak, there is no pressure at all.


    This is not the performance of the Holy King?


    Although their tavern tavern will also shoot against the strong king.


    Under normal circumstances, the tavern tavern will not deal with people of the Holy King level.


    Because that kind of price is too high, generally it will not offend.


    But now they actually started with a virtual Saint King, which makes them a little unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan clearly felt that the mentality of these four people had changed. Although they didn''t know what they were thinking, most of them had something to do with his powerful defense.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to debunk, and snorted softly, "Are you still not accepting your fate? That seems to be asking me to start."


    As soon as they heard that Ye Xuan was about to start, their faces changed instantly, and they were ready to enter the Yuan void.


    You can hide it anyway.


    But just as they were about to leave, vines flooded out instantly, entwining them firmly.


    This scene came too quickly, although they instantly broke the vine.


    But in the next second, countless vines flew out again. These vines appeared as if they were growing in the void, and they appeared in an instant, entwining them closely.


    Even if they break fast, they can''t keep up with the speed of this vine.


    And this is the infinite plunder mastered by Ye Xuan.


    It is the most domineering way within a certain range.


    This time, it was just possible to hold the man in the tavern tavern to try the effect.


    At present, this effect is quite good.


    "Sir King, forgiveness, we are just a few little guys in the tavern tavern, and we never thought about dealing with your Saint King."


    The four immediately begged for mercy.


    The opening is the Holy King.


    Ye Xuan himself was a little ignorant.


    "I am nothing more than a golden pill. When will I become a holy king, is it because of the infinite defense?"

 Chapter 2091： Five giants are anxious

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Seeing these four masters all begging for mercy


    After a short period of time, Ye Xuan immediately understood what it meant.


    Obviously wrong.


    But Ye Xuan did not explain much, but snorted coldly.


    "It turns out that you also know the Holy King, and I thought that the four of you would join hands in the world to perish."


    The strength of these four people is getting weaker and weaker.


    They can''t imagine this vine-like thing, it has such a powerful power.


    Constantly plundering the spirit of their bodies.


    "Sir King, we are wrong. Forgive us!"


    "Forgive us."


    No matter how they struggle.


    Ye Xuan never stopped, and through this infinite plunder, he directly plundered all the spirit and spirits on them.


    Nothing is left at the end.


    In the end, only a pair of bones remained.


    After they were restrained, Ye Xuan had no plans to spare them.


    After all, this infinite plunder is also a secret. Would n¡¯t it be a big trouble if they let go of their news.


    Ye Xuan has not been stupid to get this degree.


    After harvesting 4 rings, there are really many spirit stones in it.


    Still quite worthwhile.


    At least Ye Xuan suddenly harvested a large number of spirit stones.


    Net worth has also skyrocketed.


    "I don''t know what masters will be arranged for the twilight tavern next time. Am I going to give the twilight tavern a gift?


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, then shook his head and gave up.


    For him, all he has to do now is to continue to improve his strength and stabilize his golden wind.


    Everything else can stand aside.


    Ye Xuan had no plans to go back to the Dark City, it was nothing more than stimulating them. They didn''t expect them to be fooled.


    I think Ye Xuan hurried back to the dark city to take refuge.


    Whether to seek the help of the Dark Lord is even more unknown.


    Anyway, for Ye Xuan, the trouble is now solved, and the rest is to build a master.


    Master is not difficult.


    It took Ye Xuan a short time in total to let them break through to the strength of the virtual realm.


    And each is a good three avenues, it is indeed considered strong.


    When this is done.


    Ye Xuan continued to build a master.


    The remaining twenty masters are all built.


    All are realms.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied.


    Then master your abilities.


    This delay time is three months.


    But for the five giants in the dark, these three months are really very sad.


    Almost three or five days later, people were arranged to ask for specific progress.


    They all want to see when the people they arrange to go back.


    Although I knew it was n¡¯t short before, but for almost three months, I did n¡¯t even see the figure.


    Even Ye Xuan seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    But they can''t say anything at all, isn''t Jinfeng Xiyulou here?


    It is impossible to say that Ye Xuan escaped.


    In front of their giants cheated them a lot of money, and cheated 25 slaves, it should not be possible.


    If this kid really played between the applause, the faces of their five giants would be beaten up.


    So now the only thing they hope is for Ye Xuan to come back early.


    Don''t let them become a joke, because there are already some rumors in the dark city, as for who came out, it will be unknown.


    After Ye Xuan swaggered into the Dark City.


    The five giants received the news as soon as possible.


    Because there are 5 people in black behind Ye Xuan, these 5 people in black cannot see the strength clearly.


    But even with this, they are very clear.


    This is definitely what they handed over to Ye Xuandu.


    So they entered the Jinfeng Xiyu Building at the front foot of Ye Xuan, and they came together at the back foot.


    no way.


    It is too anxious.


    Ye Xuancai just took a sip of tea and heard Chen Huihuang came.


    "Sir, those five giants are here. It seems they should all wait, very anxious."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "don''t worry if you''re not blamed, it''s been three months, please bring them in."


    In fact, there is no need to invite Chen Huihuang at all, the five giants have already come in.


    After all, no one dares to block the arrival of the five giants.


    Chen Huihuang was just one step to notify Ye Xuan.


    The five giants also deliberately slowed down.


    Just let Ye Xuanhao know that they came for the giant.


    A total of 5 giants came to the yard.


    I saw Ye Xuan.


    Of course, their eyes fell on the five people behind Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also stood up with a smile.


    "Let you wait for a long time, there is no way, my Master has lost his temper recently, so time is delayed, you should have no comments."


    There are no opinions among the five giants at this time.


    It is already very satisfying to see these 5 people.


    So they all laughed.


    "We can understand this, after all, this kind of thing is not a trivial matter, even if it is half a month, it doesn''t matter much."


    But in fact, they were in a hurry for three months.


    After all, I want to know the result.


    And now they finally got satisfactory results.


    Although none of these five people were hands-on, the breath of the road on his body was very thick.


    In other words, they really did it.


    As for those big losses, none of the five giants have any opinions.


    Ye Xuan knew that what they were telling was not the truth, but he did not reveal it, clapping his hands.


    "I haven''t shown your avenue to several giants yet."


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, a ring appeared directly behind the five people.


    Everyone is three circles, that is, three avenues.


    After seeing this situation, the five giants all laughed, very happy.


    They finally found the strength to improve their men, and everything was brought by Ye Xuan.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is the master behind him.


    Can easily get 5 people, blessing the strong on the three main roads, at once, their strength has improved a lot.


    Even if there weren''t many people on the three avenues under their door.


    Because the big players like this are basically people with backgrounds and net worths, but they can''t recruit them.


    No one knows that their dark kingdom has never been fancy, so this situation will be clear at a glance.


    After Ye Xuan chatted with them for a while, the five giants took it away.


    Everyone said when they went back that they would send the next batch of Dao heart fragments and things as soon as possible.


    Ye Xuan did not ask how much to send.


    I believe they will collect it very hard.


    "Sir, I see that the faces of the five giants just couldn''t smile. I didn''t expect to look like a jumper, but now it''s like this. It''s really a big change.


    Chen Huihuang snorted.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This is normal, after all, they are giants, it is strange not to worry."

 Chapter 2092： Ares City

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The matter of the five giants was finally resolved.


    But for Ye Xuan, he has another very important thing.


    That''s about the fragment of the heart of the avenue.


    Don''t think that the five giants have collected more than 2 million pieces of Avenue Heart Fragments, which is absolutely enough for Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuan hadn''t had any ideas before, but now he has more ideas.


    After all, he has cultivated the first infinite avenue, but if he wants to synthesize a real infinite avenue, at least 9 more will be needed, which requires tens of millions of avenue heart fragments.


    Even more.


    Where to find so many fragments of the heart of the avenue?


    This is a headache.


    At least for quite a long time, the five giants want to contribute another piece of the heart of the avenue, which is absolutely impossible.


    So the next task is to find the heart of the avenue fragment.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan really took a swipe from the five giants this time.


    It is equivalent to 20 masters on his own.


    These masters are enough to form a powerful force.


    If this is known by the five giants, it is estimated that the heart is bleeding.


    They finally caught these people, and even resorted to tactics. As a result, Ye Xuan gave up the benefits.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan hasn''t brought these people to the Dark City because it''s not very suitable, but stayed outside.


    Ye Xuan is ready to find the heart fragment of this avenue.


    The best place in the heart of this avenue is the restricted area.


    Ye Xuan still remembers several forbidden areas. It seems that they are the largest forbidden areas in the spirit world. That was the place where the war was.


    So Ye Xuan is ready to go to these restricted areas.


    Gather the fragments of the heart of the avenue well and cultivate the infinite avenue one day early.


    Ye Xuan is definitely helpful.


    Who knows when this tiger skin can be pulled, but at least it shouldn''t be a big problem in a year or two.


    Of course Ye Xuan also remembered a place.


    That is the Shenmumen.


    This place also has to take a look.


    After all, the Shenmu door has this Shenmu, which is of great help to the infinite **** body.


    Ye Xuan can''t miss it.


    So this time Ye Xuan is going to take two paths.


    After coming back for a short break, Ye Xuan gave the matter to Chen Huihuang and Xu Wen.


    One inside and one outside, quietly left Jinfeng Xiyu Building without any interest.


    As for the five giants, even if they knew that Ye Xuan was not in Jinfeng Xiyulou, there was nothing to worry about.


    As long as they still want this virtual realm master, then they will take good care of Jinfeng Xiyulou.


    In fact, the five giants were not surprised after they knew that Ye Xuan had left. They had already harvested a virtual realm master this time, and they still had three seventh-order avenues.


    This strength is quite powerful under their door.


    Few are comparable.


    And they just collected some fragments of the heart of the avenue and the herbs of the world.


    As well as arresting some virtual masters on three avenues.


    This made their minds wider.


    As everyone knows, this has also caused some masters in the spiritual world to develop three or four masters and encountered a bad luck.


    Mysterious masters appear from time to time, causing fear and anxiety for many virtual world masters in the spirit world.


    I couldn''t find out who did it.


    It''s so painful.


    Ye Xuan naturally did not know that this was brought by him.


    This trip Ye Xuan is going to go to the God of War restricted area first.


    This is the third largest restricted area in the spirit world.


    Maybe there are any gains in this restricted area?


    The God of War restricted area is located in Tianxia County.


    This world county can be considered in the top 5 in 10 county cities.


    It is considered to be relatively powerful and has a large area.


    It took half a month before and after Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has been walking around for almost half a month, eating and drinking, very leisurely.


    It''s no different from traveling.


    Finally came to the world.


    After coming to this world, Ye Xuan obviously felt that he had a lot of masters.


    It can be seen almost everywhere.


    Ye Xuan went all the way to a city near the God of War restricted area.


    This city is not very big, but there are many people in it.


    Later, Ye Xuan inquired and found out that it used to be a small village.


    Later, with the God of War restricted area, treasures appeared from time to time, so this small village gradually became a city.


    It can be said that the people here want to go to the God of War restricted area for training, or to look for treasures, so that they can go a step further.


    Ye Xiaolong just heard a lot of recruiting voices when he entered this Ares City.


    "Team formation, team formation, we already have two virtual realms, 10 Jindan, and two Jindan still can go to the God of War restricted area."


    "Sale of the God of War restricted area information, a 100,000 Zhongpin spirit stone, you will regret it if you don''t read it."


    Almost everything like this is true.


    For a moment Ye Xuan suspected that he had come to the wrong place.


    The whole street is like a vegetable market.


    Ye Xuan found an inn and stayed. In order to be quiet, he simply contracted a small yard.


    Of course, the price here is not cheap, it needs 1,000 middle grade spirit stones a day.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to it, and simply stayed in this courtyard.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to the God of War restricted area.


    Because when he entered the City of God of War, he knew where the God of War restricted area was, just 100 kilometers away from this small city pool.


    It was a place covered by black clouds, very evil, with a dangerous breath.


    Ye Xuan rested in the yard overnight.


    On the second day, I wandered in the city.


    The most people in the city are all kinds of recruits and teams to explore the restricted area together.


    Of course Ye Xuan also spent 100,000 Zhongpin Lingshi to buy a piece of information.


    This document is still quite detailed, such as the differences in the God of War restricted area and a series.


    I really regret not watching it.


    The God of War restricted area is much larger than Ye Xuan imagined, and it is more complicated.


    According to the information mentioned above, before the God of War restricted area, it was a place of the top sect gate God of War.


    After a war, the God of War gate was turned into a ruin.


    In that war, there were countless deaths and injuries, and even the Holy King had died a lot, not to mention the worse.


    Therefore, the God of War restricted area has become the third largest restricted area in the spirit world.


    The other two are more dangerous and not as safe as here.


    Of course, security is also aimed at strength. If there is no strength, entering this restricted area will still die inside.


    Every year, more than tens of thousands of people enter this God of War restricted area and die inside.


    In many cases, it can reach more than 100,000 people.


    Even so, everyone is endless, no one wants to miss the opportunity.

 Chapter 2093： Enter the God of War restricted zone

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In this city of Ares.


    Ye Xuan soon understood, and was not interested in team formation or the like.


    So after three days of staying in the house, Ye Xuan went to this forbidden area.


    It''s just that when he came to this forbidden area, his brows could not help but slightly frowned.


    It turned out that there was a group of people guarding the entrance where the God of War entered.


    The strength of these people is still very strong, especially the group of people headed by is actually all virtual realm, full of 12 virtual realm masters.


    This scene is really a bit different.


    But anyone who wants to enter the God of War restricted area has to turn in half of them when they come out.


    If you don''t, you can''t leave at all.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t really heard of this situation. Isn''t this work for him in vain?


    Entering this forbidden area of ??the God of War even requires the payment of spirit stones.


    There are still a lot of Turin Stones, and everyone has to pay 300,000 Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    These 10 people are 3 million, and 100 people are 30 million.


    This is a huge sum of benefits.


    "Why should I give you this middle grade spirit stone."


    There was a movement over there.


    It turned out to be a virtual realm master who couldn''t see it.


    Those who can become masters of the virtual realm in the spirit realm are all very strong and powerful. Naturally, they have a certain status, so naturally they are not willing to be accepted by these 300,000 middle-grade spirit stones.


    "You are sure not to pay 300,000 middle grade spirit stones, you want to go in, but this is the site of the fairy gang!"


    The fairy helped out a few words.


    For a time, all the people present changed their faces.


    After all, the people who come to the God of War restricted area are to go in search of treasures.


    But the situation here is not very clear.


    But now when I heard a few words from the fairy help, my scalp tingled instantly.


    Even the master of the virtual realm changed greatly.


    "It turns out that this is the site of the Xianren Gang, I give it, I give it."


    Immediately, he took out 300,000 Zhongpin Lingshi and handed it in.


    Only then panic Zhang went in.


    Ye Xuan saw it clearly in the distance.


    Information about the fairy gang also appeared in my mind.


    Earlier, his 100,000 Middle Grade Spirit Stone contained this news.


    So I really know the origin of this fairy gang.


    I heard that this fairy gang is a special force in the spirit world.


    This celestial gang has a number of powerful Saint Kings, and each one is extremely powerful.


    I heard that the strongest gang of celestial beings cultivated 9 avenues, almost 10 avenues.


    And each is a first-order avenue, such strength is invincible.


    So the fairy gang is a very mysterious and powerful existence in the whole spirit world.


    Ye Xuan now understood.


    Why do these people dare to contract this restricted area?


    People really have a future.


    Others dare to do this, and they have been killed long ago.


    This is also a kind of recognition.


    Ye Xuan secretly said, "This fairy gang really found a cornucopia. There are still a lot of 300,000 middle-grade spirit stones. It seems that the God of War restricted area is still very exciting."


    As for when it comes to handing over half of the time, how is that possible.


    When Ye Xuan got inside, he would put away all these things.


    Even if they still have the means to find it, they are swallowed up by the infinite **** tree anyway.


    So Ye Xuanjiao entered 300,000 Zhongpin Lingshi.


    As soon as you enter this Ares area.


    Ye Xuan felt like coming to a different world.


    This restricted area is full of Xiao Xiao''s breath, and there are traces of ghosts everywhere.


    However, the strength of these ghosts is very weak, and they do not play any role at all.


    Everyone is too lazy to bother about it.


    Ye Xuan knew the God of War restricted area, and knew that the God of War restricted area is divided into several areas.


    Ye Xuan is ready to find slowly.


    Fortunately, there is no time limit after the 300,000 Zhongpin spirit stones are handed over, which also makes Ye Xuan more at ease.


    This time Ye Xuan came to the God of War restricted area and went straight to the destination to be the core area of ??his hands.


    It is said that there are many scattered fragments of the heart of the avenue in that area.


    Although the master of the virtual realm is very strong, it is no different from the ants in front of the Holy King.


    So most people go to the core area.


    But the core area is more dangerous, there are many ghosts, and some powerful ghosts are guarding, forming one by one area.


    Once they accidentally broke into these areas, they could be killed.


    So the God of War restricted area is still a bit dangerous.


    Ye Xuan single-handedly broke into an area on the third day.


    There is a ghost warrior inside, the strength is quite good, and he has two avenues.


    These two avenues are somewhat powerful.


    But when I met Ye Xuan, I could only say that this ghost war would be unlucky.


    Ye Xuan''s sword-like storm opened, directly covering this area.


    After passing by, I don''t know how many ghosts were killed. After killing these ghosts, Ye Xuan discovered an interesting thing, that is, these exterminated ghosts can still fall out of the heart of the road.


    Suddenly realized.


    No wonder when Ye Xuan came along all the way, many people saw that he shot at the ghost, and if he dared to kill the ghost, he could fall out of the heart fragments.


    This time Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He had been to this restricted area the last time, but there was absolutely no gain this time.


    Obviously this God of War restricted area is obviously different.


    The obvious quality of the virtual powerhouse here is much higher, so these avenues will remain.


    At least, so Ye Xuan started to work even harder.


    After this area is swept, sweep that area.


    This also let later people enter this area, could not help but dumbfounded.


    Who does not know that there are many ghosts in the God of War restricted area, and there will be many ghost wars.


    But now even through several areas, I can''t find any ghost.


    They just blinded their eyes.


    Did the ghosts collectively ran out to cool off?


    Although this efficiency is not bad, Ye Xuan was not satisfied with the fragments of the Daozhixin harvested.


    After all, with Ye Xuan''s guess, if you want to cultivate the true heart of the avenue, at least you need more than ten million pieces of the heart of the avenue.


    The situation now seems a bit slow.


    Although this extermination ghost, it still seems a bit tasteless.


    But for Ye Xuan, it is still a fragment that can harvest the heart of the avenue.


    Slow down slowly.


    Ye Xuan came to the core area all the way.


    When he reached the core area, he realized that it was not the same here.


    A lot of people gathered, all gathered in groups of three or five.


    Silently close your eyes and raise your mind.


    After seeing Ye Xuan coming, he glanced one by one and withdrew his eyes.

 Chapter 2094： Refresh

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After coming here, Ye Xuan felt that the scene was a little different


    These people closed their eyes and rested their minds, but their eyes would more or less fall in front of them.


    And at this time Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Because a huge black vortex appeared in front of this place.


    This whirlpool is dozens of acres in size, constantly breathing the breath of death, seeing this scene Ye Xuan heart shocked.


    "Did they stay here just to wait for the vortex, or what good things will appear in the vortex?"


    This is Ye Xuan''s first idea. Apart from this idea, there is really no other idea.


    So Ye Xuan also randomly found a place to sit down.


    Because most people here are like this.


    After Ye Xuan sat down, it became apparent that the difference was here.


    The vortex is surrounded by people, and these people are very strong, basically masters of the virtual realm.


    This is the first step, and after them there are some Jindan complete, they belong to the second step.


    After that, it is a little weaker than Jindan, and has just entered the Jindan level.


    A rather rhythmic picture was formed.


    At this time, a bald fat man next to him suddenly smiled and said, "I think you are here for the first time, but fortunately you did not go to the front, otherwise you will die."


    This fat man is a Jindan realm.


    But looking at the look and movement is very slippery.


    Ye Xuan knew that this guy should be a smart guy.


    So he smiled and said, "I did come here for the first time. I am very new to the environment here. If you mention it to me, I can give you 100,000 Middle Grade Spirit Stones."


    None of the things that can be solved with spirit stones are anything.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of Ye Xuan, the fat man showed a happy look between his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he just talked to him, and he could still get 100,000 middle grade spirit stones.


    This kid is really rich.


    "Little brother, I love to listen to you. Anyway, the time hasn''t arrived yet. I''ll talk to you, lest you be confused. You don''t know when you will die."


    Bald fat men generally brush up seriously. "Yes, you can call me Yang Ming."


    Ye Xuan said that he took out 100,000 Zhongpin spirit stones to the other party.


    Of course, these two transactions were very private, and nobody noticed at all.


    Because everyone''s eyes fell on that huge vortex.


    Yang Ming smiled after getting the 100,000 Middle Grade Spirit Stones, "In fact, everyone is waiting for the vortex to brush the ghost, so this vortex has another name called Refreshing Ground."


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised after hearing Yang Ming''s words, and of course he understood it immediately.


    This should be a place to refresh the ghost, but this scene seems a bit big.


    "There are such places in the God of War restricted area, which is really interesting."


    Yang Ming smiled and said, "Do n¡¯t underestimate this whirlpool, this whirlpool is not easy, there are so many good things produced in it, so it will be guarded by so many people, here is three days and a small brush for 7 days A big brush, just next time it''s a big brush, you may be at the right time, but that time is also very dangerous. "


    Ye Xuan felt that the 100,000 middle-class spirit stone flowers were really cost-effective.


    From the mouth of Yang Ming, Ye Xuan also knew a lot of things. Dare to love this is a place to refresh the treasures. It is no wonder why everyone would rather spend 300,000 middle-grade spirit stones.


    Other places are really far from this ratio.


    Ye Xuan followed Yang Ming and talked about many things one after another.


    This Yang Ming may be because after taking the Zhongpin Lingshi, he has a particularly good impression of Ye Xuan. Naturally, he does n¡¯t mind talking more.


    So Ye Xuan knows more and more information, and the most lively place in the entire God of War restricted area is here.


    Because there are often many ghosts painted here, and why they are painted, they don''t know, anyway, there are countless ghosts here.


    Of course, there are only two months each year, and it will be refreshed on a large scale here.


    So in the past two months, many masters will come, and the competition here is quite fierce.


    After another day.


    Finally ushered in the 7 days of Yang Ming''s mouth a big brush, I saw the ghosts in this whirlpool were brushed out.


    These ghosts brush more and more, at least in Ye Xuan''s view there are as many as hundreds of ghosts.


    These ghosts are extremely powerful, and the worst is Jin Dan, and then there is the virtual realm.


    The scene became tumultuous. Fortunately, people here seem to be used to such scenes.


    After these ghosts were brushed out, they immediately encircled these ghosts to conduct a divisional confrontation, in an orderly manner.


    Of course, hundreds of ghosts seem to be many, but there are thousands of people on the scene, and the scene is quite lively.


    Ye Xuan did not chase down these ghosts, because he couldn''t grab them at all.


    There are really too many people, and I do n¡¯t know how long it has been there.


    Ye Xuan will naturally not fight with them, but instead sees Yang Ming next to him and does not do it.


    "This place is like this. You can only hunt these ghosts by luck, don''t look at the wave just now, but like this ghost, it will brush more than seven or eight times at a time, so we only need to wait All right."


    As soon as the voice fell, several ghosts were brushed out next to Yang Ming.


    Yang Ming immediately started, and a large net directly covered the past. Obviously, he had a lot of experience in dealing with these ghosts.


    There are two more ghosts beside Ye Xuan, and the strength of these two ghosts is not bad.


    Ye Xuan slashed the two ghosts with a sword, and this time fell out of the heart of the avenue fragment.


    In addition to the fragments of the heart of the avenue, there are even spirit stones.


    This surprised Ye Xuan. He used to kill these ghosts outside, but there was no such thing.


    Is there really a change here?


    If it is not a change, how could a spirit stone burst out?


    No wonder these people are so crazy.


    I handed over 300,000 Zhongpin spirit stones, and if I am lucky, I can still make a fortune here.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen several powerful ghosts with powerful strength. After being killed, he even burst out a top-grade spirit stone and even one actually burst out a few top-quality spirits.


    Ye Xuandu saw it clearly, and was more curious about it here.


    "Weird is really weird, there is such a place."

 Chapter 2095： It turned out to be a trap

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan himself is also well-informed, so I always feel there is a problem here.


    How can these ghosts explode spirit stones.


    But these people obviously didn''t think about it, they were hunting these ghosts crazy.


    Ye Xuan stepped back decisively and decided to look at it again.


    Although this trip came here to find the heart of the avenue, but if there is trouble, it is naturally not what Ye Xuan wants to see.


    The Yang Ming also noticed Ye Xuan''s movements and had some surprises. He didn''t think about it.


    There are more cases like this.


    After all, the ghosts here are brushed out one by one, and it is luck to brush in this area.


    When you are lucky, you can destroy a lot of ghosts, but if you are unlucky, you can''t touch the ghosts at all.


    In such a situation, Yang Ming himself did not know how many times he encountered.


    Ye Xuan retreated all the way to the edge of the zone, and then stopped.


    There are no ghosts around.


    The competition between these people has become more intense, and even Ye Xuan has seen many powerful ghosts brushed out.


    The scene was very intense.


    Of course, there are many Jindan killed by ghosts, and even the virtual realm is also injured.


    Very tragic.


    The things that burst out are crazy.


    Ye Xuan''s mentality is very good, naturally without any influence, just looked at it quietly.


    "This should be the seventh refresh."


    Refresh again.


    This time, there are not as many things as brushed out by Ye Xuan.


    Only a behemoth came out.


    This is a huge phantom, holding a scepter, just appearing above the vortex.


    With the appearance of this phantom, there was a cry of exclamation.


    "Damn, who can tell me what the **** is this?"


    "Why does it look so powerful?"


    "No such thing happened in the past, is this something new?"


    After seeing this scene, everyone present was secretly surprised.


    Even the masters who formed the team were a little lost, because this situation was obviously not expected.


    Many of the people present were from the old team, and they had even seen what the whirlpool brushed out.


    I have never imagined such a large ghost image, and this ghost image gives a considerable pressure.


    At that moment, the phantom suddenly raised his scepter, and saw the sky suddenly darkened.


    I saw the endless streamer smashed down instantly.


    "No! This is a meteor rain, everyone go quickly."


    "This power is so strong that it can''t be carried at all, and it''s too late to wait until you leave."


    There were still some bright people on the scene, but the reaction was slow.


    This meteor fire rain came in an instant and directly smashed it down.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The area around the moment turned into a **** of hell.


    After the meteor rain fell down, it brought a violent high temperature and instantly killed people.


    Even Ye Xuan was instantly hit by countless heat waves.


    These high temperatures are terrible and can melt people into cleanness in an instant.


    Basically, not many people could stand on the scene. In just one face-to-face time, at least thousands of people around them died at least half of them, and turned into a raging fire.


    "My luck is really good, and I can still encounter such a thing. Fortunately, I stand far away, otherwise it will become the first target."


    In the flames, Ye Xuan could vaguely see the ghost above the vortex still not moving.


    It was just a high scepter, and the meteor rain kept falling.


    This is completely a large-scale group attack method, no matter who it is.


    Ye Xiaolong can only keep pushing the infinite **** tree.


    The energy in the body is mobilized to repair the body constantly.


    This is the most powerful meteor rain he has ever seen, and the intense heat is simply not for the flesh.


    So Ye Xuan retreated, but this time, his brow furrowed.


    Because I felt something was wrong, I did n¡¯t know when to get up, and there was an invisible barrier behind him.


    The barrier is full of toughness.


    Ye Xuan knew in his heart that it might not be possible, and people had already arranged it here.


    "It seems that I will not come sooner or later, this time I was really in trouble."


    Ye Xuan already realized that he was in a trap.


    The God of War restricted area didn''t know when it was arranged.


    These people will be unlucky.


    Ye Xuan did not forcibly break through the barrier of this formation.


    It is still quite powerful, so after a little hesitation, it pretended to be powerless and fell to the ground.


    Be prepared to take a look at the situation first.


    After all, the fairy inside helped control the site.


    Now that something like this is happening, is it true that the main messenger behind the scene is the fairy gang, so Ye Xuan is ready to take a look.


    It would be better if it were cheaper.


    The time for the virtual realm to resist is getting shorter and shorter, because they simply cannot withstand the attack of this meteor fire rain.


    Even if they attacked the phantom, the phantom would be okay, but the meteor rain blew all the way down.


    The tremendous vigour in the large area is indeed very big.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan believes that such a big movement can''t be transmitted at all, and has been stopped.


    It lasted a total of incense stick time, and this maelstrom finally became quiet.


    Those masters who had been struggling with the virtual realm fell down one by one, and they couldn''t bear it at all.


    And the meteor rain in the sky continued for a while, and finally disappeared.


    The scorching heat wave was constantly surging like seawater.


    At this time, even if some people are still reluctant to persevere, they can''t bear it under this heat wave, and their direct life-saving will scream.


    Ye Xuan also had to admit that this method is indeed powerful enough.


    Anyone who meets will be unlucky.


    None of these thousands of people survived.


    Ye Xuan suddenly noticed another scene.


    I saw that the phantom waved his scepter again.


    It''s just that this time he waved his scepter differently than before.


    I saw light **** flew out of this array, one by one toward the phantom.


    Ye Xuan also noticed this scene.


    "Sure enough, there was a problem. I didn''t expect someone to collect dead souls here, and they are still dead souls with no burial ground. There is great grievance. It should be a demon monk or a demon monk. Only they can use these things . "


    Ye Xuan soon understood what was going on.

 Chapter 2096： A great brother

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After seeing this scene.


    Ye Xuan was even more sure of his guess.


    This thing must have been a ghost of the fairy gang.


    The method is quite powerful, killing thousands of people in one breath.


    This is really God know you know I know that no one else knows.


    These souls were taken away one by one.


    Very resentful, even across a long distance, Ye Xuan can feel clear.


    At this time, several people appeared in the vortex.


    These people came to the ground.


    "I am still a son, and things are like gods, but unfortunately there are only a few thousand people. If there are tens of thousands of people, it would be better."


    This is obviously the voice of a man.


    At this time, standing on the ground, a Tsing Yi figure stood shoulder-to-hand, with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s just a few thousand people, just a head. When you put something out in the future, they will definitely be in an endless stream. Don''t mention tens of thousands of people by then, even hundreds of thousands of people can be attracted."


    This young man in Tsing Yi is very domineering, and his smile is full of self-confidence.


    Even Ye Xuan who is not far away can feel it.


    This young man in Tsing Yi should be quite a big fan.


    There should be identity and status within the fairy gang.


    "With this group of dead souls, our celestial gang can produce another master of the Holy King."


    The young man in Tsing Yi smiled again.


    I saw a tower-like treasure in his hand.


    These dead souls flew in one by one.


    At this moment, a man suddenly noticed the situation here.


    "I didn''t expect another person to die here. I''ll deal with him. It is estimated that there are some great treasures on this guy. He was not burnt to death under the meteor rain.


    Compared with the whole sea of ??fire, there are no corpses left.


    Ye Xuan''s position seemed dazzling.


    So a man came up.


    The next hand came up and waved a poison, which was about to destroy the corpse.


    Ye Xuan also knew that he could no longer hide.


    This poison still has some means.


    After a gust of wind blew, these poisons floated directly back to his body.


    The man screamed directly, and didn''t know how much blood he spit out.


    The wailing directly turned into drops of blood and no longer existed.


    At this time, the young man in Tsing Yi also noticed this situation, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect there is a master here who can withstand the power of the meteor rain. Your kid is really good. Are you interested in following me to ensure you have a promising future."


    Tsing Yi is very aware of the power of this meteor rain. If the flesh does not reach a certain level, it can''t be carried.


    There are very few people walking in the spiritual realm, there are few.


    Therefore, anyone who can cultivate the flesh to a certain level is a good puppet material.


    So Tsing Yi brother stared at the first sight.


    If it is used as a puppet, it is equivalent to an absolute close master.


    Coupled with a powerful defensive armor is simply invulnerable, even the Holy King is difficult to break through this layer of defense.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Don''t lie to me, the elder brother of the Immortal Gang, you are all killing here, killing thousands of people just to collect these souls, how can you let me survive ? "


    Brother Tsing Yi laughed, "It seems that you are somewhat patient, but I still admire you. I will ask you if you want to follow me, as long as you agree, you won''t die today. Here, I can still see the sun of tomorrow. "


    Ye Xuan tickled his finger, "Do you know what I want to do most now? That is to fight with you happily, anyway, I am not as good as a three-year-old kid."


    How could Ye Xuan be fooled?


    He saw a trace of greed in the eyes of the young brother.


    Although this time greed does not know what it is, most of it has something to do with his physical body.


    Think of it again, it''s nothing more than puppets.


    Anyway, from the moment they appeared, Ye Xuan had no intention of leaving them.


    Brother Tsing Yi waved his hand, "Since this kid wants to find death, you can go up and complete him. Remember to keep the whole body. Anyway, it can withstand the meteor fire and the rain. It is indeed very strong."


    As soon as the voice fell.


    A few masters behind Tsing Yi''s younger brother pounced directly.


    These masters are all masters of the virtual realm, and each of them has cultivated three avenues, which are quite powerful.


    The moment they rushed up, Ye Xuan directly turned into a huge storm.


    The sword flashed in the storm, and I saw those figures sucked in.


    In a blink of an eye, it fell off, all over the body, like a horse''s honeycomb.


    Quick incredible.


    At this time, a huge storm directly enveloped this brother in Tsing Yi.


    And Tsing Yi Gongzi also seemed a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the young man in front of him. He actually wiped out his men as soon as he shot, and the sword storm was also powerful and ridiculous.


    "You guys are a bit capable, but no matter how capable you are, you are still not my opponent in front of me."


    Brother Tsing Yi shook his head, and the previous ghost appeared, and the scepter fell in one fell swoop.


    The sky of meteor fire burst down.


    "I think it''s your storm, or my meteor rain."


    Ye Xuan may not have seen it before. What is the origin of this phantom?


    Only now I realized that it turned out to be the brother of Tsing Yi.


    Such a method is indeed very powerful, especially this meteor fire rain is not a simple meteor fire rain, but the five forces are combined together and have great power.


    No wonder these people can''t bear it at all.


    So Ye Xuan''s Jianyi Storm faced this meteor rain, but it seemed a lot weaker.


    Constantly hit.


    Finally shrink in a small area until it completely collapsed.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and looked at the meteor fire rain, rushed to the huge phantom.


    "You can''t do this sword-in-the-middle storm, and now the only thing you can get is your physical body, but how can your physical body be my opponent."


    When Ye Xuanpu came up, he saw five circles flying directly out.


    Falling over Ye Xuan, each circle burst out a force, 5 forces merged, and the void was imprisoned.


    It turned out that there was a avenue in these 5 circles, which turned out to be the power of imprisonment, very strong.


    This is the first time someone can be imprisoned while Ye Xuan moves.


    Xing Ying showed a face, it was the younger brother Tsing Yi, the scepter in his hand was pointing towards Ye Xuan.


    "Just listen to me, but unfortunately I have to force me to do it, then I can only erase your will."

 Chapter 2097： Picked up a big bargain

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The strength of this Tsing Yi brother is indeed quite powerful.


    The average person met this brother in Tsing Yi is really not an opponent.


    Unfortunately, this time he met Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is quite powerful in itself, especially the physical body has reached the level of virtual realm.


    So these means are nothing to him at all.


    The power of the Infinite Land flew through these 5 rings in an instant, and it was close to the phantom.


    I saw a series of vines flying directly out, entangled in this phantom.


    The sudden scene also surprised Brother Tsing Yi.


    He couldn''t help this guy, making jokes, and the other party even let out vines from the void.


    This vine is so powerful that he can directly pass through this phantom to lock his real body.


    Although vines are constantly being crushed, this vine is more and more overwhelming.


    There was a trace of confusion in Tsing Yi.


    "Who the **** is that? What kind of means is this?"


    Despite how Tsing Yi''s brother dealt with these vines, he couldn''t completely defeat them.


    On the contrary, there are more and more vines on his body. Even if a meteor rain falls, he cannot crush these vines.


    Ye Xuan also took advantage of this opportunity to come to the front and smiled lightly, "What means, of course, the means of killing you, haven''t you killed all the people here? It happened that you also got on the road with them , This is called a companion on Huangquan Road. "


    Brother Tsing Yi smiled angrily, "You dare to kill me for anything. I''m a gang of immortals. If you move me, there is no place for the whole spirit world. Try it if you have the ability."


    The defensive treasure armor of Tsing Yi''s brother is very strong. Although this will be confined by this vine, he doesn''t care about it. Like this method, he has seen some, but few people can threaten him.


    At least not the young man in front of him.


    Ye Xuan shook his head gently, "I also heard a lot of things like you, but no one can believe me, that can only be said that you are unlucky."


    Ye Xuan snapped his fingers in the past, and the instantaneous plunder unfolded.


    Although this unlimited plunder has not been used a few times, the overwhelming swallowing power is definitely not something anyone can bear.


    So Brother Tsing Yi changed color instantly.


    I saw that the spirits and spirits in the body, including the continuous looting of life, were gone and could not be locked at all.


    The defensive armor on him seemed to be a joke.


    "Damn, you are a demon, or you have to cooperate with our fairy gang, this is a misunderstanding, stop your hand, stop your hand."


    Brother Tsing Yi struggled constantly, but his strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    In such a blink of an eye, his life energy was instantly plundered.


    Like an old man, as a vine was swept away, it was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Waving in the wind.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly, "It''s still more overbearing to be infinitely predatory, but when I get close to me, the efficiency is proper. This younger brother in Tsing Yi still has some heads. The fairy gang really set a big trap.


    Ye Xuan put away the ring with a wave of his hand, and at the same time the treasures were also collected.


    The large and small rings on the scene were completely preserved.


    Thousands of rings were closed by Ye Xuan''s uncomfortable wave.


    As for when to find a place, anyway, he has some people in Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    After all, with so many storage rings, it is cheaper to help the fairy, rather than cheaper to yourself.


    After Brother Tsing Yi died, Ye Xuan also realized that there were a lot of killers, but he didn''t care much.


    He wondered how to leave the God of War restricted area.


    Originally, he wanted to find the fragment of the heart of the avenue in the God of War restricted area. Now it seems that there is really no fragment of the heart of the avenue in this place.


    This place was controlled by the fairy, and as for the good things that came out from time to time, in Ye Xuan''s view, this was a support.


    It''s still the advanced kind of care.


    A few today, a few tomorrow, and finally a large group.


    These thousands of people are the best proof.


    "Brother Tsing Yi comes up from here, then I will go down from here, I hope I can find something below."


    Ye Xuan entered the vortex directly.


    Waiting inside this vortex, a force struck, strangling violently.


    They were all carried down.


    After coming down, Ye Xuan discovered that there wouldn''t be any caves underneath, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought. This fairy gang really cleared the God of War restricted area. It''s strange that I can find the heart of the road."


    It turns out that below this vortex is a huge underground palace.


    I saw a lot of people in this palace.


    Of course, there are also many masters, Ye Xuan was discovered by one person.


    "No, someone here is down, come and destroy him soon."


    "Never let him escape from here, then our fairy help will be in trouble"


    These people changed their faces as soon as they saw someone breathing out of the whirlpool.


    There was even a trace of confusion.


    Not at all.


    Ye Xuan felt a little bit, and found that the following masters are not many.


    So you''re welcome, directly launched a sword-inspired storm, swept all the way.


    This palace is not very big, so Ye Xuan''s big killing trick opened, and the disciples of these fairy gangs were killed one by one.


    The spirit of the body was completely destroyed.


    Since Ye Xuan is about to kill someone, he has to find a scapegoat.


    The means like these evil gates, no one except the demon has mastered.


    So this pot temporarily let those demons come back.


    The last few virtual realm masters came out, and their strength was not as strong as that of the elder brother Qingyi.


    So naturally it is not Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    Less than half an hour before and after, all the people in the palace were wiped out by Ye Xuanmei.


    Did not run away any one.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s perception is still very strong, and it is absolutely impossible to slip away from Ye Xuan.


    After the people in this palace were completely wiped out, Ye Xuan felt that the infinite **** tree was in a mood.


    I thought about it secretly.


    "It seems that there should be a lot of good things left in this place."


    After searching together, Ye Xuan opened a large stone door with a palm.


    After the Shimen cracked, a treasure trove appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    I saw the pile of mountainous heart fragments in the treasure house, and Ye Xuan suddenly smiled.


    "The Xianren Gang is really a good person. They got the means and collected all the fragments of the heart of the avenue. Now all these fragments of the heart of the avenue belong to me.


    Ye Xuan walked on the fragment of the heart of the avenue.


    There are countless fragments of the heart of the road underfoot.


    A glance, at least above the fragments of the Heart of Ten Thousand Avenues.

 Chapter 2098： Great harvest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan took all the fragments of the heart of the avenue in the palace.


    In addition, there are a large number of middle grade spirit stones, which is definitely a huge number.


    Among them, there is also the best spirit stone, which also makes Ye Xuanhuo hot.


    This time it''s really a great harvest.


    Of course Ye Xuan also knew that this time was equivalent to offending the fairy.


    These people were really painstaking in order to flick a group of people in. Now all the benefits have been taken away by Ye Xuan. It would be strange if the fairy helpers were not angry.


    So after taking away these things, Ye Xuan quietly left.


    Although someone was guarding outside the restricted area, Ye Xuanzhen was leaving, and they couldn''t stop it.


    Three or four hours after Ye Xuan left.


    The situation in the hall was finally noticed by the virtual master outside.


    After all, they all have someone to communicate with each other.


    But today they suddenly lost contact, so they arranged an expert in the virtual realm to check it out.


    At that scene, the Master of Virtual Reality scared out a cold sweat, panicking.


    So after another hour, the palace has become quiet.


    Of course no one dared to say anything.


    Because a holy king in the fairy gang came here.


    Although this is just a ghost image of the Holy King, to that station, the terrible coercion made everyone bow their heads.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen under your eyelids. Now the treasures in the palace are all gone, and even the male domineering son is gone."


    The holy king''s voice fell on these people''s hearts.


    Just when they were ready to say something.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang sound.


    A series of loud noises drifted by.


    All these virgin masters exploded.


    There were no other people on the scene except some later.


    The Holy King strongman did not expect that the trap in the God of War restricted area was exposed.


    Even the people in the palace were completely slaughtered, and even the son of Xiong Batian died here.


    This is a big deal for their fairy gang.


    As much as a slap in the face.


    "Let me take a look. Who is so bold to kill people in the territory of the fairy gang, and does not take the fairy gang in his eyes at all."


    When the master of the Holy King waved his hand, a magical scene appeared.


    I saw a piece of Huaguang continually gathered, forming a sky.


    Inside the sky was a scene in the palace.


    Ye Xuan''s words here can definitely be seen, even exclaimed.


    This is the law of time.


    The law of time can show the previous things.


    Although this holy king did it easily, only he knew it.


    This time rule is quite expensive.


    But he also got his wish to see a young man keep killing the master in the palace.


    He even exhibited powerful swordsmanship, and there was nothing to escape.


    Although the whole time did not last very long, but also let the Holy King know who this person is.


    Raising his hand and scratching, he saw a phantom figure and was caught.


    The final stereotypes come to life like Ye Xuan.


    "The only thing you have to do now is to find this person for me. Since this person can come to the God of War restricted area, it must have come for the so-called spirit stone or the fragment of the heart of the avenue. Just follow this news and find it. Remember not to say anything, I will kill whoever passes. "


    After Ye Xuan left the God of War forbidden zone, he returned to the Dark Kingdom for the first time.


    Know that the kingdom of darkness is different from other places.


    Apart from the chaos, it is a very safe place to go.


    It is not so easy for the fairy gang to want to be presumptuous here, at least the Dark Lord will never agree.


    Of course, Ye Xuan can also use this time to refining all the fragments of the heart of the avenue, and activate several magical skills.


    At that time, the strength will be greatly improved, even if there is really a holy king.


    Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    Whether those people will come to the door, Ye Xuan himself dare not guarantee it, but the ability of the Holy King is really not guaranteed.


    So Ye Xuan closed down after returning.


    The pieces of Daoxin Heart harvested this time were completely beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    The fragments of the heart of 50 million avenues were harvested in one breath.


    Even after Ye Xuan calculated the specific figures, he took a breath.


    I never thought that there would be so many, and I didn''t know how long the fairy had accumulated.


    Anyway, he was completely swept away by the net.


    It is conceivable that the people of the fairy gang will be completely angry after seeing the situation of the palace.


    "With this fragment of the 50 million avenue heart, I will be able to fully integrate some of the heart of the avenue, and finally successfully achieve the infinite avenue.


    Thinking of this infinite avenue, Ye Xuan''s whole person became excited.


    Only one infinite avenue will allow you to make great progress. If it is a complete infinite avenue, you can imagine to what extent the strength will soar.


    Even the Holy King came without fear.


    Does anyone doubt that he has anything to do with Infinite Gate? Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    As for other middle-grade spirit stones, it is also a huge number.


    There is a total of 10 billion middle grade spirit stones.


    There are also 1 billion top grade spirit stones.


    As for the top grade spirit stones, there are not many, only 50 million.


    Such a huge sum of numbers really makes Ye Xuan feel what it means to be an upstart.


    Because Ye Xuan of this society is a real upstart.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s mentality is better, even if it is an upstart.


    Moreover, even if there are more middle-grade spirit stones, then more top-grade spirit stones and then alluring, it can''t be compared with these 50 million avenue heart fragments.


    Ye Xuan also put all the 20 masters he built in the closet room for the first time.


    Guard him with full power.


    Don''t look at these 20 masters are unremarkable, but in fact all three avenues have merged.


    Each one is a fifth-order avenue.


    In fact, Ye Xuan is also preparing for them to get a better road, but their physical appearance seems a bit poor, and it is a bit unbearable, so they can only retreat.


    Even if this is the case, only 20 masters of Three Avenues will be able to hold it for a while.


    So give Ye Xuan a chance to fight.


    The 50 million pieces of the heart of the avenue want to be completely refined, and it will take some time to merge.


    As for how long Ye Xuan himself did not dare to guarantee.


    Wow wow wow.


    The fragments between Ten Thousand Avenues were swallowed by Ye Xuan in a single breath, and the entire Infinite God Tree instantly moved.


    Ye Xuan also closed his eyes and nourished himself.

 Chapter 2099： Did you do it or not?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The action of the fairy gang is quite fast.


    After all, the ability of the fairy gang is not comparable to that of ordinary forces.


    Ye Xuan''s appearance was not covered, so it was normal for someone to find it out.


    "You are sure that this person is called Ye Xuan? It is a newly rising figure in the Dark Kingdom, and the five giants have also cooperated with him."


    In a small mansion.


    A holy king was looking at the information and asked lightly.


    Not far away, he knelt halfway and said, "The information is accurate. This man is called Ye Xuan. The origin is quite mysterious. The origin is not found for the time being, but he is still in the dark country."


    "Then you can listen to the details."


    If it is somewhere else, this holy king will not care.


    But for the kingdom of darkness, it has to be considered.


    Because the Dark Lord is a very elusive guy.


    So few people would offend the dark sovereign.


    Because this dark sovereign, when he started, he felt completely unreasonable.


    There is no reason.


    A lot of holy kings of the Dark Lord have friendship with her, so moving a Dark Lord is equivalent to moving the Holy Kings behind her.


    And the strength of those holy kings is only stronger than that of the Dark Lord.


    Even their celestial gang dare not offend such a master.


    As the man talked about the situation, the Holy King frowned.


    This situation seems a bit bad.


    I didn''t expect that guy to be able to cooperate with 5 giants.


    Although the matter of cooperation is a secret, most of it has something to do with his method.


    What is even more terrifying is that there is a master behind the boy.


    So the purpose of the other party to make the God of War restricted area is clear at a glance.


    It is for the fragmentation of the heart of the avenue.


    As for why they did not die under the meteor rain of Xiongbatian, this is a problem.


    Anyway, this person must be dealt with.


    Because he knew too much.


    There are no secrets out there right now, but once they are passed out, their fairy gang will become a big joke.


    At that time, the situation is not what they are happy with.


    "With my sincerity, you visit the Yuankong giant, one of the five giants. I think he should be very interested."


    After thinking about it, the Holy King made a task.


    He took out another box.


    "Give this thing to him again, as long as he can deceive that Ye Xuan out of the dark kingdom, he will not need to solve the rest."


    Can''t enter the dark kingdom to catch people, then the holy king can only retreat second.


    Let Na Xuan come out by himself. As long as Na Xuan comes out, the rest will be simple.


    As long as you do n¡¯t do it in the dark kingdom, you will naturally not hit the face of the dark kingdom.


    The rest of the matter is not what they said.


    At this point, all the holy kings are very clear.


    You can make trouble outside the dark kingdom, but if you make trouble inside the dark kingdom, you just don''t give the face of the dark kingdom.


    The Lord of Darkness is angry and can definitely make people feel regret.


    Yuan Kong giant''s recent mood is very general, although there is a virtual master of three avenues around him, but he has never been happy.


    Originally this person belonged to him, but now the four giants that they are driving all benefited.


    When thinking of this matter, Yuan Kong was quite depressed.


    Now that Ye Xuan had shown his ability, there was a master behind him, and there was a treasure left by the master, suspected to be a treasure of the Holy King, then Yuan Kong would not dare to start easily.


    He is not a Holy King-level strongman, if he is a Holy King-level strongman, then everything is easy to say.


    In the dark country, once you become a holy king, that power is great.


    Even the Dark Lord will look at him differently.


    But if you want to become a holy king from this realm of great consummation, it is really difficult.


    Until now, he hasn''t figured out a little bit about the progress of the law.


    The future is slim.


    "Someone came from outside and said he wanted to visit you. This is his invitation. He said that you will definitely meet him after reading this thing. I feel that this person is still somewhat mysterious, so I took it in."


    A member of the Yuankong giant came in and handed an envelope.


    The Yuankong giant was a bit surprised.


    A glance at this envelope is very common.


    There was something on the envelope for the lesson. After the Yuankong giant looked at it, he was shocked and quickly took the envelope.


    As expected, as expected.


    "You now bring people in to my study, remember to be polite, don''t offend."


    After the men went out, Yuankong giant stood up, frowning slightly.


    Came to his study.


    "I have never had any friendship with this man, and they are not at the same level. How did he know to come to see me, but he had to look at the situation first.


    Soon after, there was a young man in his study.


    The young man smiled faintly.


    "This is a gift from our parents."


    The young man said nothing.


    Simply speaking, he took out a box and placed it on the table.


    Yuan Kong giant was also a little puzzled, but he still took the box and opened it gently.


    It was only this glance that made the whole person dizzy, and his breathing was much quicker, and he quickly pressed it down.


    "My adult said, as long as you can deceive that Ye Xuan out of the dark kingdom, the things inside are yours. This is also your chance. It depends on how the Yuankong giant grasps."


    If it is something else, the Yuankong giant certainly does not care.


    But the things in this box are the things he needs most.


    After a glance, he couldn''t resist.


    "Are you planning to deal with Ye Xuan? But there is a strong master behind this Ye Xuan. Do you dare."


    The young man smiled faintly, "Adult''s words are very simple, just ask if you can do it, if you don''t do it, then I will take away the contents of this box, and then look for other people, such as the God of War giant, destroy Soul giants, I believe they are quite happy. "


    The young man ¡¯s hand has n¡¯t fallen yet, the Yuankong giant ¡¯s hand has been put on the box, and his expression sinks, ¡°There ¡¯s no need to trouble them with this kind of thing, or it ¡¯s just that Yeou Xuan leaves the dark kingdom, and I agree to this , But you have to provide some help, otherwise it would be difficult to leave with that boy''s shrewd look. "

 Chapter 2100： Problem guy

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that the people outside had already arrived.


    He is pushing the infinite tree of God, completely refining the fragment of the heart of this avenue.


    The first heart of the first-order avenue.


    The second heart of the first-order avenue.


    The third heart of the first-order avenue.


    same.


    The Infinite God Tree is constantly growing, and in a blink of an eye, it has reached 500 meters high.


    A look that didn''t stop.


    It seems to be moving towards 1 kilometer.


    Ye Xuan was very happy to see this scene.


    The higher and larger the Infinite God Tree is, it proves that the energy stored in the infinite land has become more intensive.


    For every additional meter, Ye Xuan''s strength improved a lot.


    For example, right now, even if he really meets the master of the Saint King, Ye Xuan thinks he can carry it.


    The important thing is that he will soon practice to the real infinite avenue.


    This is what makes Ye Xuan feel the most moving.


    With this true infinite avenue, the rest will become simpler.


    At that time, Ye Xuan was really capable of World War I.


    After the Infinite God Tree also changed from 500 meters to 600 meters, it broke through to 700 meters.


    It rushed to about 900 meters in one breath.


    Under the expectation of Ye Xuan, it really broke through to 1 kilometer in one breath.


    This huge improvement and change made Ye Xuan the whole person happy.


    He never thought that this time going to the God of War restricted area would be so big.


    The fairy gang made a huge contribution for him.


    Let his infinite **** tree grow to 1 kilometer at once.


    Ye Xuan felt the tremendous infinite power in his body.


    This infinite power is filled in the body, even the physical body has been continuously improved.


    More than 10 times stronger than before.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the heart of the road has condensed 10 first-order road hearts.


    Ye Xuan was polite and refined ten of them instantly.


    After the hearts of the ten avenues are brought together at this moment.


    Ye Xuan''s most anticipated scene finally appeared.


    The hearts of the 10 avenues merged instantly.


    It feels very subtle.


    Ye Xuan also knew his guess was right.


    The hearts of the Ten Avenues finally merged together and moved in the direction Ye Xuan needed.


    This process lasted several hours.


    After waiting for several hours, Ye Xuan finally saw a complete heart of the road.


    The heart of this avenue has broken through the usual first-order avenue level.


    According to Ye Xuan''s thinking, it should have reached the level of Wang Jie, and already has a particularly different momentum.


    "Is this the real heart of the avenue? It really is different."


    Ye Xuan''s hand has an infinite heart.


    This infinite avenue is full of endless domineering and full of infinite feeling.


    This feeling is very easy to distinguish, but also makes Ye Xuan more certain.


    This is the heart of a complete avenue.


    "I don''t know what I will look like after refining this heart of Infinite Avenue. At least my strength should be improved a lot. Since then I have become a master of the virtual realm, no longer Jin Dan Realm. "


    Ye Xuanpan sat down and began to refine directly.


    The refining of this heart of infinite avenue is indeed a bit slow.


    It took Ye Xuan a total of 8 days to practice thoroughly.


    When this infinite avenue was thoroughly refined, Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ye Xuan laughed in the secret room.


    "I am finally a master of the virtual realm, and I have mastered the infinite avenue. Thanks to the fairy help for me to do a great thing for me. From now on, I can show this infinite avenue justly."


    Earlier, Ye Xuan was still a bit worried.


    Right now he really doesn''t have this worry, and he can fully display this infinite avenue.


    Mastering this infinite avenue, Ye Xuan knew the strength of this infinite avenue.


    First of all, this infinite blow is no longer a three-day period.


    It can be used anytime, anywhere.


    Of course, this cost is quite large. In addition to this infinite blow, there is infinite defense, and then there is infinite plunder.


    In the end, infinite boxing and so on are all very powerful.


    Especially has an infinite land.


    Infinite power is no more a problem.


    Ye Xuan can also feel that the throughput during this period has become larger, and it seems that the threshold has been opened.


    After all, there was a limit when the infinite power of the infinite land rushed in before.


    Now that the door is open, the feeling is really very comfortable.


    After consolidating it, I was completely satisfied.


    Although his strength is only a virtual realm now, but with this infinite avenue, even if the master of the Holy King comes, Ye Xuan is not afraid.


    It wouldn''t be a problem if it was tied.


    As for whether he can kill the opponent, Ye Xuan is not sure, because he hasn''t played against the master of the king.


    After Ye Xuan came out of the chamber, he saw Chen Huihuang waiting outside.


    Looks a little anxious.


    "Adult, you finally came out, and I''m in a hurry if you don''t come out again."


    Ye Xuan smiled. "What''s the matter? Looking at your nervousness, or the five giants have another idea for our Jinfeng Xiyu Building, it should not be reasonable."


    Chen Huihuang smiled bitterly and said, "The five giants really don''t do anything to us, but there is one giant who comes more frequently. He is the Yuankong giant, and he said he wanted to see you and wanted to talk to you about things, or Something you are very concerned about. "


    After hearing Chen Huihuang''s words, Ye Xuan himself had a little accident.


    How could it be that the giant of space and air came to find himself and talked to himself about important matters.


    Ye Xuan is very clear, this Yuankong giant estimated that he would wish to kill himself.


    If it weren''t for its own, it wouldn''t make the strength of their five giants all improve.


    At this time, it is estimated that they have to find a suitable carrier.


    The pressure to compete with each other has become greater.


    "Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    Chen Huihuang shook his head, "This is really not wrong, he also left you with a gift, saying that you will like it."


    Chen Huihuang took out a box.


    There is a seal on the box.


    Never opened.


    Ye Xuan became even more curious. This is simply that the king weasel gave the rooster a New Year''s greeting.


    Among the five giants, Ye Xuan still has certain vigilance against this Yuankong giant.


    His words have little recognition.


    When Ye Xuan opened the box, what appeared inside surprised Ye Xuan a little.


    The brows were also wrinkled, and they returned to normal.


    It turned out that there was a section of Shenmu inside the wooden box.


    This is what surprised Ye Xuan the most.


    After all, he really has a great demand for Shenmu.


    But how does the Yuankong giant know that Ye Xuan is not too swayed in this respect.


    It does n¡¯t make sense to make sense.


    Yuankong giant definitely has a problem.

 Chapter 2101： Someone is calculating

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Yuankong giant does come very frequently.


    Looks very important


    So after Ye Xuan came out to briefly understand the situation, he went to the mansion of Yuankong giant himself


    I want to see what this giant thinks


    He does n¡¯t think the Yuankong giant has such a good mind


    Right now, Ye Xuan''s strength has improved a lot, compared with the previous one, it can be regarded as one heaven and one underground


    Even if the Yuankong giant has any ideas, facing the infinite avenue is still the same.


    Although Ye Xuan is only practicing an infinite avenue at present, this infinite avenue is directly the beginning of Wang Jie.


    This is the most powerful.


    Even if the Yuankong giant cultivated 5 avenues, it would be the same thing.


    When Ye Xuan came to Yuankong Giant''s Mansion.


    Yuankong giant is not surprised.


    In my heart, I admire the means of those people even more. I actually found out from these materials that Ye Xuan felt emotional, and there was an excuse for justification.


    "Brother Ye, you finally came out. If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid you will miss the opportunity."


    Waiting for Ye Xuan to come over.


    Yuankong giant said with a smile, the look of an old friend who had not seen for many years.


    Ye Xuan sat down in front of him, "It''s not that I heard the report from his men. I came the first time. I don''t know what good things the giants have for me."


    The Yuankong giant said with a smile, "My people got a message not long ago that the things you saw appeared in a restricted area outside our dark country, but that restricted area is very unusual, so I plan to When I go with you, I do n¡¯t know if Brother Ye has this interest. I dare to guarantee that the **** tree there is bigger than what you saw. That piece is still under my hands. portion."


    Ye Xuan can also see this.


    The Shenmu that I saw was actually taken from a large part of it.


    It seems to be very rushed, and there is really no doubt about this.


    It''s just that the Yuankong giant is so kind, it really makes Ye Xuan a little caught off guard.


    But his strength has improved now, and naturally there is nothing to be afraid of.


    So he smiled and said, "Then I would like to thank Yuankong Giant for sending me such a big gift. I am indeed very interested in this Shenmu. No, it should be that my Master is interested in this, but As you know, this **** tree is not easy to find, usually depends on the chance, so far I have found very few. "


    Yuankong giant really believed Lin Fei.


    After all, it looks like these **** trees, but few people dare to use it, and only those crazy guys will use it for research.


    It is a pity that so far, few people have really studied the specific effect.


    It is nothing more than a treasure with wooden attributes, which is too common.


    "My people are still staring, and no one is going in, so we are still too late in the past. I don''t know when Brother Ye is going to start to prepare. Anyway, we still have time."


    The Yuankong giant said, "Just right inside, there are also things I want to do right. You and I will cooperate once and will not be disappointed."


    Ye Xuan said without hesitation, "This is not necessary anymore, I can start anytime, anywhere, and you said that although this place has not been discovered by others, just in case, so let''s hurry up and avoid the long night dream.


    Yuankong giant did not expect this Ye Xuan to be so good.


    It''s a bit simpler than expected.


    There is no vigilance at all.


    Does he really think he treats him so well, or that the treasure of the Holy King on the other side gives him confidence.


    After all, this time it was not the Yuankong giant, but other masters.


    The fame of the celestial gang is not very loud, but in the circle that is fair and cannot be offended.


    Ye Xuan offended the celestial gang, and naturally there was nothing to eat.


    Now that he doesn''t need his own hands, the people of the fairy gang will give him a profound lesson. Such things as this, the Yuankong giant haven''t come a few times.


    This also makes him comfortable.


    In this way, Yuankong Giant and Yiye Xuan left the Dark City.


    Along the way, there was a real danger that came to a restricted area.


    This restricted area is not far from the Dark City, which is only a hundred million miles away.


    Of course, such a distance is close, and the restricted area is very small and unremarkable.


    Most people really don''t pay attention.


    Everyone in the spiritual world knows one thing, that is, the larger the restricted area, the better the chance.


    There is basically nothing to be discovered in a small restricted area like this.


    Even if there is, it means that people throw away unnecessary things.


    This situation is too common.


    "This restricted area is really unremarkable."


    Ye Xuan smiled slightly.


    Because just now, his infinite **** tree sensed a very strong breath.


    And still very strong, with a hint of familiar breath.


    Ye Xuan knew that the Yuankong giant was not so kind.


    It turned out that Huyou came out on her own.


    After pondering Ye Xuan, I realized that it might be a trap under the help of the fairy.


    At this time, Ye Xuan didn''t go anywhere, but he offended the fairy gang and swept all their palaces away and collected so many things.


    You said that the fairy gang didn''t have any idea.


    Now a trap has been laid here, and the Yuankong giant has also been dispatched.


    It''s really generous.


    Ye Xuan also knew that in the Dark City, it was impossible for the Yuankong giant to start.


    Not to mention anything else, the other four giants will not agree.


    So it can only be outside.


    When they got outside, they weren''t in the dark country, they justified their actions, and there was nothing to worry about.


    Ye Xuan believes that as long as he enters this restricted area, there must be a large array waiting for his own.


    The celestial gang wouldn''t make the noise so loud, and it would be a super joke when it was rumored.


    "Are you sure that there will be that divine tree in this restricted area, wouldn''t it be wrong?" Ye Xuan also said with a bit of suspicion.


    "Ye Louzhu, you think too much. There is definitely something in it. My people have been staring at them. They don''t lie to me without that courage."


    You can do it when you are outside, but you are not sure.


    If Ye Xuan wanted to escape, it was really not so easy to chase.


    So I can only cheat Ye Xuan into this restricted area.


    Ye Xuan looked at the restricted area thoughtfully, "That line, I''ll go in with you. Anyway, we are all from the Dark City, and you won''t count me."

 Chapter 2102： Im not interested in walking with people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The Yuankong giant was completely relieved this time.


    He wasn''t afraid that Ye Xuan had escaped, as long as he got inside this restricted area, it wouldn''t be a matter of the fairy to help him.


    Yuan Kong has also made this happen.


    After all, that thing is really very important to him.


    It can only be said that Ye Xuan''s bad luck offended anyone, but offended the fairy gang.


    Then he can only help the fairy.


    For the sake of benefit, even if this kind of thing comes to 100, Yuan Kong will not frown. The only pity is that guy''s means.


    It would be better if there were means.


    Even if the master behind this guy knows the situation, it is estimated that he will not help the fairy.


    The Nairn of the Celestial Gang is famous.


    Entered this restricted area one after the other.


    The restricted area is very quiet, and the Yuankong giant looks familiar.


    According to his words, he has got a specific map, so here is no stranger.


    It didn''t take long for it to reach the depths of the restricted area.


    Saw a nest in a restricted area.


    There are already a lot of wandering souls moving here.


    It really looks like this.


    Ye Xuan can also feel more clearly, and the manpower is indeed arranged in this old nest.


    The strength is very strong.


    "The celestial gang is really pervasive, and even the Yuankong giant can be invited to move. It is indeed able to bear."


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    "Is it inside? It looks like something."


    Yuankong giant nodded, "Yes, that''s right. My staff has been staring at it. Let''s go in now. We''ll have to trouble you to hold back for me. Those guys are not easy to deal with. It is necessary for us I can take things out, and then hello, hello, everyone. "


    What the Yuankong giant said at this time is very nice.


    If an uninformed person heard this, it would probably be taken seriously.


    Ye Xuan chose to secretly say, "Pretend, continue to pretend, this is really good for acting. In order to fool me out, it is estimated that I have won a lot of benefits."


    Ye Xuan believes this guy very much, if it is not good, he will not come out so easily.


    After entering the old nest in the restricted area.


    Yuankong giant flashed aside.


    At the same time, a huge formation appeared.


    Shield this space instantly, as if you were in another void.


    This is a very mysterious feeling.


    Ye Xuanshi really felt it, and lost contact with the world at that moment.


    Even the heaven and earth auras can''t be connected together.


    This formation is indeed a bit patient.


    And at this time, the figure after another began to emerge.


    After seeing a black figure emerge, Yuankong Giant said to him.


    "Elder Xu, I have brought you this person. You can do whatever you want, and the next thing has nothing to do with me."


    The man called Elder Xu is in black, standing quietly in this way, giving a very powerful coercion.


    Yuan Kong giant appeared very respectful in front of this man in black.


    The man called Elder Xu laughed and said, "It''s really troublesome giant Yuankong, we can move around in the future, after all, you are also the top of the dark kingdom."


    Yuankong giant nodded with a smile, "It must be, then I won''t disturb you."


    After a few words of greeting, the Yuankong giant left, and the whole person disappeared in this small space.


    When I came out again, I was already outside.


    I didn''t go to see Ye Xuan from beginning to end.


    Looking at the restricted area, Yuankong giant snorted coldly, "I can''t die in my hand, you guys are lucky, but a few people in your Jinfeng Xiyu Building will be cheap to me.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take much advantage.


    But the elder Xu Wen of Jinfeng Xiyulou was still very concerned about it.


    I have to get my hands to talk about it.


    At that time, there will be one more powerful person than other giants, and they will be able to suppress them by any means.


    "It''s you. Ye Xuan killed so many people, Ye Xuan. You are really a good way. Since you are hiding in the dark country, you are almost not good at it."


    Xu Dingshan looked at this man coldly.


    It was such a person who let their fairy help a small loss.


    Even the palace was wiped out, and even those things were gone.


    It can be said that they were slapped with a slap. Fortunately, they were able to find the trace of Ye Xuan.


    Otherwise, you can only stare.


    Now this kid is in front of their eyes, and they have spent so much money to get people back.


    "It turned out that the people of the Xianren came, but you are a good way to find me so quickly. I thought you would take 10 years and 8 years to find me. It''s a pity."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all. He could deal with his own at this time. There was no one other than the Fairy Gang.


    As for the five giants, you think too much, they simply do not have this idea.


    "Since you know that you have offended our celestial gang, if you don''t want to die so painfully, just come with us and our holy king will see you." Xu Dingshan said coldly again.


    The people behind him also gathered up.


    Once Ye Xuan disagreed, he immediately proceeded.


    Ye Xuan is not a fool idiot, he is very clear.


    If this is followed, although the Holy King will be able to carry it with one shot, but if there are several Holy Kings coming, it is also stressful, which is comparable to being free and free outside.


    "Oh, the Holy King wants to see me, then my face is quite big, but I don''t like to take the initiative to meet people, please go back and inform the Holy King, let him come to see me, I have to find a place to talk to him again. "


    The people present were all elites in the fairy gang.


    No one has ever dared to speak like this, which is totally their holy king who looks down on them.


    They look down on their fairy help.


    "Shut up, you bastard, the celestial gang is the Holy King, who allows you to say this, it seems that you are not going to take a trip with us, then we can only do it ourselves."


    Who was Xu Dingshan? It was obvious at a glance that this guy had no thought at all.


    With a wave of his hand, the large array was launched instantly.


    "Great vacuum!"


    As soon as the formation was launched, he exhibited a big trick.


    I saw that the heaven, earth, and aura in this space were instantly looted.


    There is no point, even the blood inside Ye Xuan''s body has a slight movement.


    "This celestial gang is really a good tool. Even with such a powerful formation, most people encounter absolute losses."

 Chapter 2103： Vanishing King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This method of recruiting a big vacuum is indeed very powerful.


    Ordinary people really ca n¡¯t bear it, but unfortunately they met Ye Xuan lightly and stabilized without any influence at all.


    On the contrary, the person in the circle immediately started


    These people instantly summoned a huge phantom


    This phantom is amazing.


    In an instant, I took a palm shot and didn''t give Ye Xuan any chance of resistance.


    Such a chain move made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    The more powerful the attack, the higher the power of the formation. It is simply not what most people can master.


    But thinking about this is the means of the Xianren Gang, Ye Xuan also understood.


    People have a foundation and are not bad money.


    He greeted him with a palm of his hand, and made an infinite blow directly.


    "It seems that you are really prepared, but what you know is not clear. I Ye Xuan is not so good for you. Since I dare to kill the people who help you, you are naturally not afraid of you Come to the door, you are all some chickens and ducks, it is too boring to kill. "


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Under the palm of his hand, the phantom shattered in an instant.


    Those who even had their hands shook their bodies one by one, and took one or two steps backwards, with blood on the corners of their mouths.


    With just one move, they realized what it means to be powerful.


    The look in Ye Xuan''s eyes also became terrified.


    They all know that this man''s strength is very strong, but after being in a big vacuum state, it is absolutely rare to be able to carry their ghosts.


    "You gave me a hand just now, and it''s my turn now."


    Ye Xuan stepped forward with a big smile and directly exhibited infinite boxing.


    This infinite boxing technique focuses on an overbearing brave and invincible, and as powerful as a mountain.


    I saw the shadow of fist flying across the sky.


    With a punch, those people were blasted out directly.


    The shadows of **** methods directly fell on them, and they kept rolling and rolling.


    In a blink of an eye, these helpers fell to the ground one by one, losing their breath.


    This is Ye Xuan''s first show of infinite boxing.


    Although this is a bit expensive, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, it is really a relatively powerful punch.


    Really beat everything with fists.


    As soon as his eyes shifted, he fell on the elder Xu.


    "I have said that if the person you bring is not good, I don''t know how good you are as an elder."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, stepped forward, and punched him directly.


    It is also a powerful punch in infinite boxing.


    Elder Xu had already seen the situation just now, and he was already panicking.


    Anyone knows that this guy is so strong that even a big vacuum is useless to him.


    The phantom summoned by the men has barely reached the Holy King''s blow, but he still can''t hold the palm of this guy. Is this guy a Saint King?


    But the big brother of the fairy gang said, this person is not a holy king at all, that is, the level of the virtual realm.


    Because there is no power of law in his body, this is why they dare to come.


    Treating Ye Xuan with these people is a matter of stability.


    But now it seems that they guessed wrong, the other party is a bit ridiculously strong.


    "No, it seems that it can only touch the treasure left by the Holy King. If not, I can''t take this guy."


    A defense appeared immediately in front of Xu Dingshan, but the defense collapsed in an instant.


    There is simply no way to stop this punch.


    In front of this fist, he felt a vast breath, and his heart was shocked again.


    "You are quite powerful, but ah, you killed the people of our fairy gang, don''t we have no means?"


    Xu Dingshan crushed a scroll in an instant.


    When the scroll opened, I saw a huge ghost appear.


    As soon as this phantom appeared, it took Ye Xuan''s punch.


    Because Ye Xuan''s fist can no longer move forward, I saw that the phantom slowly opened his eyes, and the person was very cold, and came down from the top.


    "You killed so many people to help the Immortals, and even the son of the domineering Heavenly Son. You should be guilty of death."


    It was no surprise that this person could speak Ye Xuan.


    Fairies help him, definitely a bit of a means.


    This means of the Holy King is the last resort.


    This should be the means of the idea of ??the Holy King.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I just didn''t play against the Saint King, see how good you are, otherwise you can only be beaten by me."


    The Holy King of Xu Dingshan pointed it with one finger.


    The faint voice was dignified.


    Spit out a word!


    "collapse!"


    It was such a word that instantly made Ye Xuan feel the infinite power.


    I saw the power of the rule of law fell on him instantly, and it came very strange, and it collapsed on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This weird method really far surpasses the avenue method of the virtual realm.


    Bless directly on people.


    Just as the palm was squeezed into a fist, it opened instantly.


    That explosive power is indeed strong.


    Ye Xuan seemed to be a ball, facing a torn off.


    Xu Dingshan was also relieved, or the treasure left by the Holy King was useful.


    Otherwise, this guy can''t be suppressed.


    A bang!


    Ye Xuanlian stepped back a few steps, and then stood firm. There were cracks all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be blown up. This scene happened too quickly.


    Quickly makes people simply too late to react.


    "It is worthy of the holy king''s means. Almost one strength almost collapsed my flesh, but the power of your phantom is a phantom, which is too bad.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and looked at the phantom.


    I saw the scar on my body healed in an instant, and I took a random step.


    Infinite blow.


    There was a wave in the void.


    Xu Dingshan''s eyes were startled, and the ghost in front of him collapsed instantly.


    I saw Ye Xuan''s fist blasted directly on the phantom, and the phantom disappeared after only a few seconds of watching.


    Following this fist, he passed directly through Elder Xu''s body.


    "Isn''t it a surprise, even the holy king treasure is useless, unless the holy king comes by himself, it is a pity."


    This is the last thing Xu Dingshan heard.


    There was only one thought left in my mind.


    This person is a holy king and has suffered a great loss.


    As soon as Xu Dingshan died, the surrounding formation lost control.


    Heaven and Earth Aura regained.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see how strong this rule is.


    It seems that the Holy King who can cultivate the law is really very strong.


    No matter how to practice the virtual realm, it is not an opponent of the Holy King.


    "It seems that my flesh is still lacking a little bit. It must be the flesh of the Holy King to carry the power of the law. I really have a strong flesh, but my infinite defense plus the words of the flesh , Can barely carry it. "

 Chapter 2104： Dont go so anxiously

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the way back, Yuankong Giant had already decided how to eat this Jinfeng Xiyulou in one breath.


    Especially when several giants reacted, they really ate into the mouth.


    When they responded, it was estimated that the chance had been blocked, and then Jinfeng Xiyulou returned to his hands.


    There is also a master of three avenues.


    Where to find such good things.


    The Yuankong giant did not think that Ye Xuan could escape to heaven under those of the Immortal Gate.


    Although I do n¡¯t know what is arranged there, the Yuankong giant is very clear that even if he is trapped inside, it is impossible to get out of trouble.


    The competence of the fairy door is quite scary.


    So this time Ye Xuan was really difficult to fly.


    Whoever makes him offend who is not good, offends the Immortal Gate, can only say that he did something wrong, and always has to pay the price.


    "Yuankong giant, you''re going very fast. Why don''t you wait for your old friend. It''s really not interesting for you to go like this."


    In the dream of the Yuankong giant, a sound without warning appeared in his ears.


    Yuankong giant is bad for the whole person.


    Looking back, I saw a figure catching up.


    That figure wasn''t who Ye Xuan could be. His pupils contracted for a while, and his mind suddenly couldn''t recover.


    This is completely different from what you think.


    "You, how did you come out? This is impossible, but that is the means of the fairy door, how can you get out of it?"


    Yuankong giant is really too late to adapt.


    He felt that he had been pitted by the fairy door.


    Although he has no relationship with Ye Xuan in the Dark City, it still looks like a partner.


    But now he and Ye Xuan have torn their skins.


    It was decided that Ye Xuan could not come out, and then it would be his own to make the Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    Even Xu Wen was his own.


    Maybe there are still a lot of secrets in the Jinfeng Xiyu Building, which belongs to him.


    But the appearance of Ye Xuan at the moment seemed to make him eat a fly-like nausea.


    He was too late to accept.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is very fast.


    Especially after the cultivation of Infinite Avenue, this flesh also came up, naturally very fast.


    Nor is it comparable to Yuankong giant.


    "You thought that those little babbles would embarrass me, then you think too much, I just didn''t expect you guy, even daring to fooling me here, I really want to know, what benefits do they give you, It ¡¯s worth you letting me do this, after all, it ¡¯s better to cooperate with me than they do. ¡±


    Yuankong giant took a deep breath.


    He knew that it would be fine if he didn''t do it today. Fortunately, he is still outside the dark kingdom. There is no one here, and there is no need to worry about being found.


    "Although I don''t know how you escaped, even if you can come out, I believe that it will pay a heavy price. Since they can''t clean up you, then I will take care of you, just control you up. Everything about you belongs to me, even your master can''t detect it. "


    Yuankong giant thought together and immediately started.


    A treasure was released.


    "Fairy!"


    A golden light, like flowing water, instantly flew over and wrapped around Ye Xuan''s body.


    This treasure is very fast, and it is also a treasure that Yuankong giant has just received.


    This treasure is for Ye Xuan.


    A treasure dedicated to binding people.


    After trapping people, you can instantly shock all of the other party''s strength and use nothing.


    For this treasure, Yuankong giant spent a lot of money.


    It seems pretty good now.


    Guangyi Shenxian cable did not completely relieve the Yuankong giant.


    Take out another scroll.


    This is a scroll of the Holy King, which was also obtained at a great cost.


    With these two treasures, most of the Yuankong giant''s net worth was consumed.


    In order to catch Ye Xuan alive, this price is worth it.


    I saw that the holy king''s treasure scroll was used, and instantly a cold awn fell on Ye Xuan''s body, and the whole person was frozen.


    This one-to-one movement is quite fast, almost all in one go, and it is too late to respond.


    "Ye Xuan, I know you are very tolerant, but this time, in order to deal with you, I prepared two killer tools. The two treasures alone used my 1 billion middle-grade spirit stone. . "


    Ever since the last fight, Yuankong giant has been thinking about how to deal with Ye Xuan.


    Later, after thinking about it, in this way, Ye Xuan can really be won.


    It seems that this effect is still good.


    Kill Ye Xuan by surprise.


    This fairy cable alone can calm down his power and block him, not to mention what life is burning.


    As for the latter, this holy king''s ice seal is also very powerful. Even if the flesh is strong, it cannot withstand the power of this ice seal.


    This one after the other, combined together, is not as simple as 2, it can definitely make Ye Xuan break free.


    Now looking at everything as expected, I was imprisoned in Ye Xuanlou.


    The only thing to do right now is to take Ye Xuan back.


    From his mouth, he will dig out all the secrets he knows.


    Yuankong giant believes that Ye Xuan must know a lot of secrets.


    He will be moved when the time comes.


    Click!


    A clear sound.


    Suddenly it rang in the ear of Yuankong giant.


    His brow furrowed slightly.


    Then there were more and more clicks and clicks, and the whole process took a breath.


    With a clatter, the entire ice burst instantly.


    Then the fairy cable was also severely broken.


    Ye Xuan came out calmly.


    "I let you do it first. I didn''t expect you to only have these treasures. It seems that the last match has a heavy impact on you. Unfortunately, your treasure is still useless for me."


    Ye Xuan has now cultivated an infinite avenue.


    Naturally, it was not as vulnerable as before.


    Although Yuankong Giants cultivated 5 avenues, their strength was very strong.


    But Ye Xuan''s infinite avenue is full of endless domineering, which is naturally not what the Yuankong giant can confront.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, and his five fingers were photographed directly like a mountain.


    "Just now you used the treasure, now come to **** absolute power and see how my power is evaluated."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and his big palm fell.


    Yuan Kong giant also opened five rounds behind, one after another, blocking the sky.


    But with such a block, his face changed color instantly.


    The five rings were cracked.


    The giant Yuan Yuan was shot to the ground with one palm.


    It just can''t hold it anymore.

 Chapter 2105： Law Fragment

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan swallowed the Yuankong Giants.


    The whole person was photographed beneath the ground, and even the five circular avenues could not bear it. Ye Xuan''s palm power.


    Just kidding, it''s really not so easy to bear down with an infinite blow.


    Yuan Kong giant rushed out of the ground, and the corners of his mouth began to bleed.


    How long has it been since I couldn''t bear the power of Ye Xuan?


    "It seems that your body is still quite strong, then take me a few more tricks to see when you can stick to it."


    Ye Xuan would be welcome, five fingers raised, each time an infinite blow.


    Yuankong giant instantly fell into a passive state.


    Every blow made him feel the power of terror.


    The highway defense on the Yuankong giant could not bear it anymore, and it made him feel like a roller coaster.


    This feeling of terror has never appeared.


    "Impossible, how long has it been, how could you be so strong, you are just a guy who has achieved success even in the virtual world, obviously relying on the secret method."


    Yuankong giant is a little crazy.


    He has practiced for so long, and Fang has the strength now.


    But compared with this Ye Xuan, I don''t know how far the difference is, the state of the whole person is a bit **.


    Ye Xuan also instantly came to the Yuankong giant.


    A palm was shot on his chest, shocking the defense of the avenue.


    A palm fell on him.


    I saw the rumbling loud noise, the infinite power exploded inside him.


    One after another.


    The Yuankong giant could not bear it at all, and exploded most of his body directly, and fell to the ground.


    This is his unprecedented defeat in history.


    It was simply unbearable.


    Ye Xuandao shot him to realize what a nightmare.


    Real nightmare.


    This was something he had never thought about, but now he has lost a lot.


    After Ye Xuan reinvented the Yuankong giant, and ended **, he directly exhibited infinite plunder.


    He was controlled in an instant.


    The Yuankong giant was shocked to find that the life energy in the body could not be controlled at all and was madly plundered by the other party.


    The speed of this loss made him quickly realize that he would die without doubt.


    This Ye Xuan is really terrible, begging for mercy with fear, "Ye Xuan Rao''s life, I know wrong, please don''t kill me, I am willing to present all my treasures, as well as the things that the Fairy Gate gave me, please Do n¡¯t kill me, it ¡¯s not good for you if I die. "


    At this time the Yuankong giant completely counseled.


    Don''t care so much at all.


    If you do n¡¯t ask for mercy, you will die.


    In the face of this infinite plunder, he could not bear it at all.


    After all, he was seriously injured now, and most of his body was beaten.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful vitality, it would have been over long ago, but if even the final vitality was taken away, the Yuankong giant would dare not think about it.


    Ye Xuan stopped. In such a short period of time, the Yuankong giant was aging for decades, and a lot of gray hair appeared.


    Yuankong giant seemed to wander around the edge of life and death, a long sigh of relief.


    "I thought you had to stick to the end. It seems that your guts will not work. Since you dare to deal with me, don''t be afraid to die."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Yuankong giants no longer dare to underestimate this Ye Xuan.


    He is the strongest existence in the Dark City after the Dark Lord.


    "Thanks Ye Xuan, you can spare me, I will give you these things, I will never say anything about today''s things, if it is not the fairy door to come to me, I will not do it at all, just because they Provided something that I cannot refuse. "


    Yuankong giant is very clear that he can not beat Ye Xuan.


    Since Ye Xuan could not be beaten, it was still honestly good.


    Who knows if he will be killed later.


    So he handed over the ring and the things sent by the fairy door.


    Lisuo''s mess.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of any tricks played by Yuankong giant. Now he is under his own scope, killing him is easy.


    Yuan Kong giant''s net worth is still quite thick.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Of course, what excites him most is another box.


    After opening the box, Ye Xuan felt the power of a trace of law.


    This is a piece of law.


    This is similar to the avenue fragment.


    It''s just that the fragmentation of the law is even stronger.


    Even a small piece of law fragments made Ye Xuan feel a dangerous breath.


    "No wonder people from the Immortal Gate will look for you. It turned out that they gave you a piece of law, but this thing is really rare. With this piece of law, you can cultivate a rule of law, and then expand this rule of law indefinitely. , And finally become a master of the Holy King Realm. "


    Ye Xuan quickly figured out what was going on.


    Yuankong giant said with a wry smile, "I can''t help it anyway. After all, this thing is too tempting. If I don''t accept this thing, I will offend the Immortal Gate. The Immortal Gate has great influence and many masters. , I ¡¯m really not their opponent. "


    After Ye Xuan had collected things, he never again dealt with this giant.


    It is estimated that the courage of the Yuankong giant has no courage to retaliate.


    "This time you are lucky and spare your life. If there is another time, you should know that you will definitely not see tomorrow''s sun."


    As one of the five giants of the Dark Kingdom, Ye Xuan also knew that if he killed this Yuankong Giant, he would offend the Dark Lord.


    That guy is truly powerful, known as one of the top ten.


    So Ye Xuan will not go to offend the dark sovereign temporarily.


    So he left Yuankong a life.


    For example, it is still useful for the giant to stay in the air.


    It was not until Ye Xuan left that the Yuankong giant was relieved.


    Dragging the scars back to the dark city.


    I dare not mention this more.


    Ye Xuan returned to Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    In his own room, set up a formation.


    Take out this piece of law.


    Fragments of laws like this are indeed very precious.


    Last time, he had seen the catalog at the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just that the above rule fragments are sold, but such a rule fragment is said to cost hundreds of millions of top grade spirit stones.


    This price is not ordinary expensive.


    Can stop most people.


    A 1000 * middle-grade spirit stone is still possible, but basically 100 million top-grade spirit stones don''t need to be considered.


    The difficulty is so great that not everyone can hold it.


    Ye Xuan looked at the fragments of this rule.


    The atmosphere of a lot of laws condensed above, it seems that the power is not small.


    After a little pondering, Ye Xuan swallowed the fragments of this law to the infinite **** body.

 Chapter 2106： Go directly to important people

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    For Ye Xuan, such a piece of law is not very useful.


    Ye Xuan has cultivated an infinite avenue.


    The power of Infinite Avenue is very strong, full of infinite hegemony.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan hasn''t fully demonstrated the power of Infinite Avenue.


    So continue to promote this infinite avenue.


    How to improve?


    Ye Xuan already had an idea in mind.


    That is to constantly collect fragments of the heart of the avenue.


    After the fusion of the first-order avenues, they will continue to merge.


    I believe that my infinite avenue will become stronger and stronger.


    This is Ye Xuan''s next path.


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time and finally made the decision.


    He felt that it was better to take this infinite road than to take another road.


    Because this infinite avenue is stronger than anything.


    Not to mention anything else, the infinite defense of light, unlimited attack, unlimited predation and other means are very strong.


    If you really match up with those Dadao masters, Ye Xuan dares to assume that she has an absolute advantage.


    It seems that it is not difficult to raise this infinite avenue in this spiritual realm.


    So Ye Xuan must go to the end on this road.


    He believes that the whole spirit world can still produce a lot of debris.


    After all, there are still a lot of large restricted areas.


    Not to mention anything else, the light demon also believes there are many things.


    Ye Xuan will be able to raise the grade of this infinite avenue all the way up.


    When the infinite **** tree began to refine and absorb the fragments of this law, a ghost appeared from the fragments.


    This is an old ghost.


    As soon as he came out, he attacked the Infinite God Tree.


    But the Infinite God Tree is not what it is today, which phantom can be shaken.


    After the vines attacked in the past, after a slight stalemate, this phantom was completely broken by the infinite **** tree.


    The beatings were torn apart and no longer existed.


    All the power of law is absorbed.


    After absorbing the debris of this law, the original height of the Infinite God Tree was 1 kilometer and reached 1300 meters in an instant.


    In addition, a drop of golden energy is brewing.


    This drop of golden energy showed a strong breath, and Ye Xuan could clearly feel the unusualness of this energy.


    I couldn''t help but smile.


    "It seems that the fragments of this law are still good things, and even such things can be condensed. I don''t know what this thing is."


    When Ye Xuan guessed, there was more information in his mind.


    After reading this information, Ye Xuan burst into tears.


    "If the fairy helper knows and made a good contribution to me, it is estimated that I will cry and faint in the toilet."


    After the thoughts moved, this golden power was instantly absorbed by Ye Xuan.


    After absorption, the whole person is bathed in the Holy Light.


    It feels very comfortable.


    Before and after, it only took an instant, and Ye Xuan returned to normal.


    After recovering, Ye Xuan obviously had an extraordinary breath.


    If there is a Holy King here, then it can be guessed.


    This is the aura of the Holy King.


    No one can fake it.


    It turned out that this drop of golden energy contained the power of the Holy King.


    Of course, the power of this holy king is not complete, so after absorbing Ye Xuan, he really has the aura of the holy king.


    However, it is not the Holy King.


    This does not cause Ye Xuan to have any accidents. What he cares about most is that after the golden energy is absorbed, his flesh has stepped into the body of the Holy King in one fell swoop.


    Although it is still very fragile, it is already a real Saint-level body.


    A huge improvement, I really felt the benefits.


    It also represents Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body finally stepped into the fourth floor.


    Reached the body of the Holy King.


    After reaching this layer of flesh, Ye Xuan can obviously find that the surface of his flesh is covered with lines, like leaves, spreading all over the body.


    This pattern is very mysterious, and outsiders can''t see it at all, and only Ye Xuan can feel it.


    "I was wrongly hitting this time, and I upgraded this flesh to the level of a holy king. Now when I meet the master of the holy king, they can hardly touch me. I finally have a life-saving means. Now. "


    After breaking the flesh to the level of Saint King, Ye Xuan began to consolidate the flesh.


    For him, there is no doubt about the powerful benefits of the physical body.


    It''s just that it takes a long way to reach the Holy King level and then to the next level.


    Ye Xuan is now satisfied, there is nothing to worry about.


    At the same time on the other side.


    In the base camp of the Xianren Gang, countless holy kings sat together.


    These holy kings are not all holy kings who are immortal.


    There are a total of 10 holy kings.


    Although there is only one of the top ten strong, but this ability has made the fairy gang become very powerful.


    Several saints sitting together today are discussing one thing.


    That is, the group of people they sent to deal with Ye Xuan was wiped out.


    This makes them feel ashamed.


    It was the first time I ate such a big loss.


    It is counted once in the ground palace, and it is counted again as an ambush.


    You can''t let them lose again for the third time.


    So several holy kings sat together and decided to discuss what to do next.


    This breath must come out, but how?


    This is indeed something to be discussed.


    After all, they all represent the face of the Holy King.


    "I think this matter is simple. Let''s go directly to the dark country to find the main person of the dark country, and see if he can pay."


    "I also think this is a way to believe that the Lord of Darkness will not be an enemy of our celestial gang."


    "We celestial gangs are above their dark kingdom. The dark kingdom is mainly for not giving this face, then he will regret it."


    The opinions of these holy kings are very unified.


    That is to go directly to the Lord of Darkness and ask for Ye Xuan.


    As long as Ye Xuan is still in the Dark City, which Dark Lord will naturally bring people out.


    Leave them in their hands.


    As long as the considerable benefits come out, I believe that the Dark Lord is very happy.


    Finally settled down, the fairy helped the people to go to the dark kingdom and asked for Ye Xuan.


    No matter how powerful Ye Xuan is, can he resist the shot of the Dark Lord.


    They don''t think that Ye Xuan has such strength.


    Even the Holy King and so many of them can certainly hold each other.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan was still on the territory of the Dark Lord.


    No one knows that the Dark Lord is notoriously powerful and invincible in the Dark Kingdom.


    The other holy kings must be honest after they have gone.


    This is an open secret, no one knows.

 Chapter 2107： Dark Lord

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "It seems that there are several strong kings of the Holy King coming towards the kingdom of darkness."


    Jinfeng drizzle building.


    Ye Xuan, who was originally consolidating the flesh, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He felt that three tyrannical breaths were coming towards the dark kingdom.


    This is a very subtle feeling, and Ye Xuan felt it anyway.


    Before, I really didn''t have this ability.


    He knew that these were some small effects brought about by the growth of the infinite **** tree.


    "At this time, it should not be a good thing for the Holy King to come to the Dark Kingdom. It is impossible to say that he is a friend of the Dark Lord.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    He knew more or less this dark sovereign.


    I heard that the origin of this dark kingdom is very mysterious, but it rarely shows up.


    As one of the top ten strongmen, basically few traces can be seen.


    In the impression of outside rumors, the dark sovereign has nothing but cultivation.


    Although Ye Xuan was a little curious, he didn''t care much.


    The Holy King had nothing to do with him.


    But when these three holy kings breathed into the kingdom of darkness, after getting closer and closer to the dark city.


    Ye Xuandao frowned again.


    He felt a familiar breath.


    "This seems to be the person of the fairy group, yes, it is the person of the fairy group."


    Ye Xuan never doubted his own judgment.


    Moreover, his strength has been improved at this time.


    Who is coming, there is still a certain sense.


    "There is nothing more than the holy king of the celestial gang, but this time there are three holy kings, it seems they are coming towards me."


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect them to come so fast. Obviously this was not intended to give him any chance to resist.


    "Fortunately, my physical body has reached the Holy King Realm, and after I practiced the infinite avenue, I really don''t fear them, but I don''t know what the Dark Lord will have plans.


    Facing the three Saint Kings of the Immortal Gang, Ye Xuan can escape even if he cannot beat him.


    But the Dark Lord is different.


    But he heard that the Dark Lord claimed to be invincible in the Dark Kingdom.


    As for why it is invincible, it seems that it is about having a super-large formation in the dark kingdom, which is controlled by the Dark Lord.


    As long as it is in this dark kingdom, the Dark Lord is the most invincible and powerful.


    This is what Ye Xuan needs to worry about.


    Ye Xuan did not leave immediately.


    He had to take a look at the attitude of the dark sovereign.


    Although the Dark Lord cannot be seen in the Dark City, Ye Xuan believes that the Dark Lord must leave an avatar in the Dark City.


    The three Holy Kings came out of the dark city all the way.


    But when he came near the dark city, he condensed his breath, almost the same as ordinary people.


    Entering the Dark City, it is obviously quite a face to the Dark Lord.


    Then came to the main palace of the Dark City.


    The main palace of the Dark City is not the same as other main palaces.


    Because this city''s main house rarely opens.


    In everyone''s eyes, the city''s main palace is more like a landmark.


    Because the dark sovereign basically doesn''t matter.


    Of the 1,000 years, 999 years did not appear.


    Everyone knows only the five giants, but they do n¡¯t even know that there is a Dark Lord.


    But for the people in the upper circles, the city''s main palace is a place where they will feel terrified after listening to it.


    And today.


    The gate of the city''s main palace was opened silently.


    After seeing the people passing by here, all of them took a breath, and it was unbelievable.


    "Who can tell me what the **** these three people are, the city''s mansion opened."


    "You are really the first idiot in the world, don''t you know that the gate of the city''s main palace is open, basically the Holy King is coming."


    "No, it''s incredible that this man turned out to be a holy king."


    "Did something happen? I remember that I have been in the Dark City for 30 years. I have never seen the Dark City''s main house open."


    The news that three holy kings came to the Dark City was spread as soon as possible.


    The most alarming are the five giants.


    They are all a bit opaque.


    I don''t know why the Holy King came to the dark city.


    When they entered the main palace of the dark city, Ye Xuan also felt his brow, and even wrinkled slightly.


    This is not a good thing for him.


    "It seems that the rank of the Dark Lord is still very large. As soon as the three Holy Kings came, they went to the Dark City House first. It seems that they first paid a visit to the Dark Lord."


    Ye Xuan pushed the door and came out.


    He knew very well that if the three holy kings were able to speak the words of the Lord of Darkness, then the trouble would be great.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has improved a lot now.


    Facing the shot of the Dark Lord, it is still a bit overwhelming.


    Although Ye Xuan is not afraid of consuming time, it is really not a good thing to be stared at by such a top ten strong man.


    But in the end Ye Xuan still suppressed this idea.


    As long as the Lord of Darkness does not take action, the three Holy Kings of Light naturally have nothing to fear.


    So he had to wait.


    People like Ye Xuan who have this courage are few and far between, and few people can do it.


    After the three holy kings entered the city''s main palace.


    In the hall, we saw the avatar of the Dark Lord.


    Although it was only a doppelganger, it also made the three Saint Kings of the Immortal Gang feel a trace of pressure.


    Even avatars can make them feel great power.


    "What wind blows the three of you, my dark city, but it hasn''t been a long time since the guests came."


    This is a cold voice.


    The dark sovereign in a black robe appeared in front of the three.


    The three holy kings dare not take care in front of this dark sovereign.


    One of the older holy kings arched and said, "We came here in a hurry, but in fact, we helped the Lord let us come to the Dark City. I want to trouble the Dark Lord. This is a little respect from our fairy gang."


    The two holy kings next to each offered a generous gift.


    This was put in front of the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord glanced lightly.


    The two gifts moved without a wind, and it was clear what they were.


    The sound is still cold as always.


    "Your helper is very polite. He even gave such a large gift. It is rare to know that your helper is a famous stingy. Let''s say, what does your helper want me to do? Look at these two For a gift, I can barely think about it. "


    This time they came, they really intended to speak to the dark sovereign.


    So I prepared two generous gifts.


    Of course, if these two gifts were greeted outside, it would be enough to cause countless people''s eyes.


    Hearing the words of the Dark Lord, they were relieved.


    As long as the Dark Lord does not refuse, then everything is easy to say.


    "There is a Ye Xuan in the dark city, who killed the male domineering son of our fairy gang, so we want to take it back."

 Chapter 2108： Three holy kings are here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The arrival of the three holy kings of the celestial gang, the Dark Lord is not surprising at all.


    It was just that they came to ask for Ye Xuan, but the Dark Lord was a little surprised.


    When did such a person appear in their dark kingdom?


    A black shadow next to him turned out and said respectfully, "Master, this Ye Xuan is a newcomer to our dark kingdom. Even the five giants have cooperated with him."


    The light words fluttered with a lot of information.


    The Lord of Darkness also understood what was going on.


    After all, sometimes there is no need to talk much, just one sentence is enough.


    This Ye Xuan is a very capable person. It is enough to cooperate with the five giants in the Dark City, and it is enough to ward off this point, so the Dark Lord has learned the situation.


    "It''s very interesting for you to help the immortals. When the old man came to my dark country, he wanted to send Ye Xuan and gave these two gifts."


    The three holy kings face considerable pressure in the face of the Dark Lord.


    Therefore, two generous gifts were brought to take Ye Xuan away.


    As long as the Dark Lord doesn''t stop, then the three of them will start, even if Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, they can''t bear their shot.


    The most important level must be settled.


    Don''t think they are holy kings. You can walk sideways anywhere.


    This is the dark kingdom, the place where the lord of the dark said something.


    These holy kings are really nothing.


    The older saint continued again, "If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan who killed our celestial lord, the celestial lord, our celestial gang would definitely not dare to come to the kingdom of darkness, please ask the adults to understand us.


    As said, if the deceased are not the domineering sons, they will not come here.


    This matter is not big but big.


    It depends on how the Dark Lord deals with it.


    "I know this man, Xiong Batian. I didn''t expect to die early in the year. Since Ye Xuan killed your son Xiong Ba Tian, ??then I agreed. Ye Xuan, you can just take someone by yourself, as long as you can take Ye Xuan, I do n¡¯t have any opinions here. After all, our dark country is still very fair in doing things. Ye Xuanquan killed Xiongba Heavenly Son, and he naturally has to pay the price he deserves. "


    The three Holy Kings were relieved when they heard this.


    What they fear most is that the Dark Lord does not agree, which is the most troublesome.


    At that time they were in a dilemma. They couldn''t go back empty-handed. This time they came out, but they were full of confidence. They had to take this Ye Xuan back anyway.


    Ye Xuan can''t be left outside, who knows if Ye Xuan will slip away.


    At that time, the spirit world was so big, so you could find a place to hide and try to find it again, but it was a bit difficult.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Darkness finally agreed to their words.


    Although the Dark Lord did not personally take action, but he can agree to the three Holy Kings to take action, then this is very face-saving, the general forces really do not have this face at all.


    The elder Saint King repeated his hands repeatedly.


    "Thank you Lord Lord, we will go to Ye Xuan now, there will not be too much noise."


    After the three of them walked away.


    The man in black there said a little curiously. "Master Lord, this Ye Xuan is still quite mysterious. Could it be that the three holy kings would arrest him? In case they really took Ye Xuan away, the 5 giants might be unhappy."


    The man in black again told the situation in detail.


    After listening to this, the Lord of Darkness smiled faintly, "Ye Xuan is indeed quite capable, but no matter who is able, he has to give it a try. Since it is here in my dark kingdom, it is the person of my dark kingdom Already,


    If he could n¡¯t even bear the three holy kings, he would n¡¯t have the right to stay here. After all, not everyone in the celestial gang would be willing to offend him. "


    If Ye Xuan is here at this time, you can definitely hear it.


    This dark sovereign is still quite clever, and this time both sides are not guilty.


    Whether it is the Xianren Gang or Ye Xuan''s side is the same.


    If Ye Xuan can''t bear the shots of the three holy kings, he is not qualified to let the Dark Lord.


    However, if Ye Xuan could carry the three Saint Kings, the Dark Lord would naturally reap the full benefits. This is really a two-stone solution.


    It is worthy of being able to sit in the position of the Lord of Darkness, this is the bang of the abacus.


    "They came, and it seems that the Dark Lord did not want to stop them."


    After the three holy kings came out, Ye Xuan felt it for the first time.


    Because the location of these three holy kings is the location of his Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    Obviously they have cleared the situation.


    "As long as the Lord of Darkness hasn''t done anything, then everything is easy to say, isn''t it the three Holy Kings? Just compare them with them to see who is more powerful, maybe the Lord of Darkness will still observe in secret."


    If it was somewhere else, Ye Xuan would not think so, but here is the Dark City, the place of the Dark Lord.


    If you have no idea, it is strange.


    A wave of subtle ripples turned up.


    Other people may not feel it, Ye Xuan did feel clear.


    The Jinfeng Xiyu Building was covered by a treasure.


    Undoubtedly, this is where the three holy kings shot, and no matter how big the noise is, no one outside can feel it.


    What''s more, the current Jinfeng Xiyu Building is also considered to be someone, plus there is no one in this Eastern District that is quieter.


    As long as they do not enter the Jinfeng Drizzle Building, no one knows what the situation is.


    "Ye Xuan, you come out to me."


    Just after the ban controlled the Jinfeng Xiyu Building, three figures came over the Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    The cold voice echoed throughout the Jinfeng Xiyu Building, and countless Jindan masters vomited blood and fell to the ground one by one.


    This is the prestige of the Holy King.


    Not everyone can bear it.


    "Who are you, and who allows you to be extravagant here."


    Xu Wen rushed out first.


    As soon as he came out, he saw one of the holy kings raised his hand and took Xu Wen''s palm down to the ground.


    "The little ants on Three Avenues dare to call in front of us, something I do not know.


    Xu Wen''s strength is indeed very strong, which looks bad in the face of the three Saint Kings.


    It was taken directly to the ground with just one palm.


    "Ye Xuan, I know you are in this golden wind drizzle building. If you still don''t come out, then I will flatten your golden wind drizzle building."

 Chapter 2109： I did not do that

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the three holy kings were about to start, a figure walked out in a hurry.


    This figure is none other than Ye Xuan.


    The three holy kings are all known.


    So it was recognizable at a glance, and there was a smile on his face.


    As long as Ye Xuan is in this golden wind drizzle building, then everything is easy to handle.


    They still have their people in the dark city, so it is clear that Ye Xuan has never been out in this golden wind and rainy building.


    So they will use the treasure and ban this place.


    There wo n¡¯t be much noise.


    Give the Dark Lord a face.


    I believe that the Dark Lord will not say anything. After all, no one knows that there has been a battle in the Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    "You are Ye Xuan, so courageous, you dare to kill our son Xiongba Tianxian of the Xianren Gang. Are you trying to capture now, or the three holy kings of ours, don''t think about slipping, we have banned this Piece of space. "


    One of the young Holy Kings said coldly.


    In their view, this Ye Xuan was so bold and courageous that he even dared to kill the lord of the Immortal Gang.


    This is next, the important thing is that he even swept away all the resources in the underground palace.


    This is what makes them feel the most angry.


    They did not know how much they spent in order to arrange the means in the God of War restricted area, because Ye Xuan''s operation resulted in a loss.


    Now the God of War restricted area has become dispensable. If they don''t hate Ye Xuan, then it''s strange.


    How much is this loss.


    "I can''t understand what you said. What does it mean that I killed the domineering son of your celestial gang? Is there any evidence? If there is no evidence, it is less nonsense here."


    Ye Xuan did go to the God of War restricted area, did kill a young brother, and indeed robbed everything in the underground palace, but Ye Xuan would never admit it at this time.


    This is a matter of two yards, admit that it is a reason to give the fairy to justify.


    As long as Ye Xuan didn''t admit it, the fairy gang could not be sure that he did it.


    Ye Xuan is still quite smart.


    As soon as the elder Holy King heard this, he immediately snorted.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t need to quibble. Although your methods are very powerful, don''t forget that our holy king''s methods are also very powerful, isn''t it just the evidence? I will give you the evidence now to convince you to take it by mouth, so as not to say us The fairy has wronged you. "


    A scroll was unfolded in the holy king''s hand, and a light curtain appeared.


    A scene of Ye Xuan''s murder appeared in this light curtain, very clear, very clear.


    The old Saint King snorted again.


    "Now that the evidence is conclusive, what else can you say?"


    Ye Xuan''s face is also very thick, and he was a little jumpy when he saw this scene.


    "Your fairy gang is really cheeky. The people above really look a bit like me, but I have been in the Jinfeng Xiyu Building these days, and I have never been out. It has nothing to do with me. . "


    The three holy kings almost spit out old blood. They have never seen such a thick-skinned person. The person above is obviously Ye Xuan, and actually said no.


    This is the intention to play with the skin.


    Earlier, they thought that with their three holy kings, Ye Xuan would definitely be moved, and then they would take out this evidence, and as long as the other party admitted it, it would be easy to say anything.


    Even if the Dark Lord saw it, he wouldn''t say anything more, but now it seems that they think a little bit more. This Ye Xuan is more difficult than expected.


    The three holy kings confronted each other and decided to use the means. Since the kid caught without a hand, it was only difficult for him to use step 2.


    The three people joined forces to catch Ye Xuan directly.


    When the time comes to see what else he has to resist, they do n¡¯t have the first time to do it, they just want to let Ye Xuan honestly walk with them, it can be regarded as a face to this kid, do n¡¯t want to make too much noise. .


    Don''t look at the Dark Lord, it doesn''t seem to mind, but they are more or less depressed here, so the simplest is to take away Ye Xuan.


    Use simple methods.


    There will never be too long here.


    But now it seems that they really can only do it.


    "By the way, when did you catch this kid, please remember to inform me, the person I hate the most is this kind of person, even dare to pretend to be stolen and framed by others, if it falls on my hand, how could it be To cut him into 18 paragraphs, let me know that the consequences of impersonating others are very serious. "


    Ye Xuan said bitterly.


    The three holy kings, their faces sinking again, talking nonsense in front of the holy king, only this Ye Xuan guy.


    "Do it!"


    This time Ye Xuan''s words angered the three holy kings.


    The three holy kings started in an instant.


    "Your three holy kings are really shameless, even if the three of you say this together, because you are still holy kings, you won''t be afraid to be joked."


    The three holy kings started in an instant.


    The strength of these three Saint Kings is very strong. They all cultivated 5 avenues, and all 5 avenues were simply arranged. As soon as the 15 circles came out, the huge pressure instantly crushed them down.


    Every road flying out is an attack.


    A total of 15 attacks, no matter anyone, can''t bear it in front of these 15 attacks.


    At this time, the Dark Lord is also paying attention to this scene, but he thinks this Ye Xuan is quite interesting.


    He knew that this man was killed by Ye Xuan.


    It''s thick enough to pretend not to admit it.


    In this spirit world, if you want to live longer, you have to have a thick skin, otherwise you will not survive at all.


    I knew I did it myself, but I did n¡¯t admit that I was killed. I have done a lot of things before the Dark Lord.


    "Let me see what kind of strength you guys have to dare to compete with the three holy kings. If you have some strength, it ¡¯s not difficult for the host to protect you. The Dark City has n¡¯t had fresh blood for a long time. It ¡¯s time to add Now. "


    The Lord of Darkness is also a bit interested, and such interesting people haven''t seen them in a long time.


    When the attack of 15 avenues blasted down, Ye Xuan''s body directly launched an infinite defense.


    A transparent photomask directly protects it.


    Fifteen avenues fell directly on the mask, making a crackling noise, and instantly flooded the mask.

 Chapter 2110： Play slowly

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    With the shots of the three Saint Kings, 15 avenues were directly hit.


    The scene was magnificent, shocking the void, and if you were not careful, you would be blown away by these 15 avenues.


    When they shot, they actually decided Ye Xuan.


    Even if Ye Xuan''s strength is stronger, it is still their opponent.


    The three of them shot together, and they could afford Ye Xuan''s face.


    As for carrying that, it is definitely too much to think about, and now without the participation of the Dark Lord, they naturally have no concern.


    Even if Ye Xuan left the treasure of the Holy King, there is nothing to fear.


    After 15 avenues were knocked down, they took control of their power.


    Lest he kill Ye Xuan all at once, and then take the body back, the host is definitely not satisfied.


    So he had to bring him back alive.


    Because there seems to be a lot of secrets in Ye Xuan''s body, if he can dig out the secrets in him, it will definitely be a great thing.


    They were curious how this guy would go to the God of War restricted area, and even more able to break into it and take away all these trophies.


    What''s more, they can also cooperate with the five giants of the Dark City, which are things they are very interested in.


    But after 15 roads were shot down, they were blocked by a mask.


    It was just such a mask that blocked 15 avenues and made their avenues difficult to enter for a while, unable to break through.


    This mask seems to have a strong defense.


    Ye Xuan also raised his head and looked at the three Saint Kings lightly.


    "I''m sorry, I am more afraid of death, so I practiced a strong defense. It doesn''t matter if you fight, I believe I should be able to withstand this defense."


    Ye Xuan said, almost did not spit out the blood of these three holy kings.


    No one can tell such words in front of his three holy kings.


    Ye Xuan is definitely the first person.


    And the Dark Lord watching in secret could not help laughing.


    This kid is really interesting, dare to ridicule the three holy kings.


    Any holy king can easily hit the master of the virtual realm, and now the three holy kings are shot, it is also a simple matter to kill a first-class force.


    "I''m going to see how Ye Xuan copes with these three holy kings. Isn''t his defense really powerful enough to be unreasonable."


    The eyes of the Dark Lord are also very poisonous, and he is also observing this defense.


    But no matter how he observes, he still can''t see what kind of defense this has.


    This makes people intriguing. Is there any powerful defensive treasure in Ye Xuan''s hands?


    In addition to this explanation, there is really no second reason.


    The three holy kings shot again, and 15 avenues kept changing into various attacks, which shook the void again.


    But still unable to break through the defense of this barrier.


    Ye Xuan always has a faint smile, "If you can''t even break through my cover, don''t try to catch me. I will give you a chance. You don''t have the patience. You left, after all, you have n¡¯t thought about it for a long time. "


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan, this will be easy, but in fact, my heart is also very shocking.


    The shots of the three holy kings, after 15 avenues come down, the infinite power consumed is absolutely terrifying.


    Like running water.


    Although Ye Xuan had a pain, but the infinite land is the infinite land.


    Even with such a crazy attack, the infinite defense is still tough and unreasonable.


    Regardless of how the 15 avenues are shot, they still cannot be broken, but Ye Xuan mocked the three Holy Kings one at a time.


    The three holy kings were a little bit pale.


    This is the first time I have seen such a powerful defense, and it is indeed life-saving and truly defensive.


    Although they are quite good at keeping life together, no one has ever reached the level of Ye Xuan.


    They finally understood why this guy dared to kill the domineering heaven.


    They don''t even think of their immortal help as one thing, it turns out that they have such a means.


    With such a defense in hand, it is indeed difficult to break through.


    One of the Holy Kings suddenly said coldly.


    "Since there is no way to hit you hard, then we will trap you and take it away. We still have this ability."


    The Holy King reached out and grabbed, and the five avenues condensed into a big hand and grabbed it.


    Ye Xuan had expected that the Holy King would shoot like this.


    If the defense can''t be broken, that can only take his people away, Ye Xuan will let him succeed.


    A step forward is a punch, and an infinite blow is directly displayed.


    Slammed on the other party''s huge palm, I saw that this palm was filled with infinite waves.


    The direct incarnation became five circles, and fell behind the Saint King.


    The Holy King also took a slight step back.


    "You can still have such a killing trick, who the **** are you?"


    After Ye Xuan punched out, he forced the Holy King back.


    Although the opponent''s palm is powerful, Ye Xuan''s infinite blow is equally powerful and contains powerful power, which is not inferior to the opponent''s grasping power.


    "I told you all that I am a little capable, but those of you are coming to trouble me. If you have the ability, you will fight with my master. My master will definitely teach you to be a good person.


    Ye Xuan continued to lift the tiger skin.


    And this time Ye Xuan''s tiger skin has become very useful, at least the look of these people has changed greatly.


    After the three Saint Kings glanced at each other, they all felt that this matter was a bit difficult.


    If you want to take Ye Xuan away, I''m afraid I will go all out.


    It ¡¯s also very important to just be sure if you go all out.


    From their point of view, if they go all out, it is estimated to be 50% to 60%.


    The longer the time is detrimental to them, they all know that the dark sovereign is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it is estimated that this will be observed in the dark.


    The better Ye Xuan performed, the harder it was for them to win Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that this time we are going to force us to send killer skills. Most people do not have this qualification to enjoy, but you Ye Xuan really has this qualification."


    After the three Saint Kings glanced at each other suddenly, they took out a treasure together.


    These three treasures have been transformed together.


    The three of them instantly turned into three ghosts.


    I saw a huge palm directly grabbed. Although it is also the palm, compared with the previous one, this power has been greatly improved, and it is more than 10 times before.


    With a palm out, the world is dark!

 Chapter 2111： The Dark Lord shot

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When this palm came down, Ye Xuan realized that the three of them had come together.


    Very powerful, blessed secrets, the power of a palm can shake the earth.


    Wow wow wow!


    Infinite defense instantly appeared a crack.


    It crashed with a click.


    The huge palm pressed down again.


    The sky is falling apart.


    The infinite defense on Ye Xuan''s body was unfolded again.


    But at the moment of the collapse, the flesh was also affected to a certain extent, and cracks broke out.


    It''s just that these are not really what Ye Xuan does.


    As the palm kept pushing down, the infinite defense collapsed and recovered again.


    Instead, the three felt great pressure.


    Unable to continue to press down anymore.


    And that phantom erupted again with great power.


    Once again vigorously pressed down.


    It''s just that, as before, it was stiffly carried by a powerful force.


    "It seems that you can''t display the secret method, or forget it, and you will lose a lot if you fight again."


    Ye Xuan did not fight back, just like that.


    Looking at the place where the palm is not far away, even the lines can be seen clearly.


    But just such a small distance has become a gap.


    So that the three Saint King strongmen could not hurt Ye Xuan at all.


    Although Ye Xuan looks a little embarrassed now, only he knows that he has not suffered any injuries at all.


    How could the three holy kings be so willing to leave?


    They must not be reconciled.


    Finally, it was difficult to find Ye Xuan, and it was confined in a space. Could it still be impossible to hold Ye Xuan in such a situation?


    "Ye Xuan, don''t worry about it. The three of us can naturally catch you back together. I will see how long you turtle shell can last."


    The palm was pressed down again, and there was a loud noise.


    The power has improved a lot compared to before.


    And at this time.


    A ghost appeared.


    As soon as the ghost appeared, he flicked it with a single finger, and immediately cracked with a click.


    The huge palm collapsed, and the three holy kings also fell to the ground one after another, and then took a few steps before they settled down.


    "It''s nothing for you here, you can go."


    A few words that were not important, instantly changed the faces of the three Saint Kings.


    They had blood on the corners of their mouths, not to mention that they just took a light shot, but they felt a huge fear.


    Also the Holy King, the Dark Lord is much stronger than them.


    One person defeated their combined attack.


    They knew that this time they could not take Ye Xuan away.


    The three did not dare to say anything at all, and turned around and left.


    By the way, even the formation that banned the void was taken away.


    The time before and after is just a flash.


    Ye Xuan saw this dark sovereign.


    No one can shoot at this time except the Dark Lord.


    The Lord of Darkness also looked over. "Your kid is very interesting. When I go to the main palace of the city, I will have a good chat with you."


    Then the phantom disappeared.


    From the beginning, Ye Xuan knew that the Dark Lord would definitely do it.


    Although the celestial gang is very capable, Ye Xuan knows that the Dark Lord will not be afraid of them.


    As long as he shows great strength, then the natural dark sovereign will have ideas.


    These are very normal things.


    Everything is the same as Ye Xuan expected.


    He only played a little defense indefinitely, so that the dark sovereign was moved.


    These three saints were driven away.


    It happened that Ye Xuan also planned to see the dark sovereign.


    The three Holy Lords left the kingdom of darkness all the way, which was a relief.


    The three smiled bitterly after glancing at each other.


    "What should I do now, it seems that the Lord of Darkness clearly wants to protect Ye Xuan."


    "What else can I do at this time, of course, go back and tell the gang leader about this matter, we can''t do anything."


    "As long as the person who protects the Dark Kingdom is not so easy to take away, he can be regarded as a face to be given to us as an immortal.


    Don''t think they are holy kings.


    That is above the virtual realm, they are naturally very powerful.


    In the circle of holy kings, it''s awesome.


    But in front of the Lord of Darkness, their strength was far worse than it seemed.


    There is no need to shoot at all, the Dark Lord can easily destroy them.


    The three looked back at the kingdom of darkness, and finally left helplessly.


    Ye Xuan asked Xu Wen to take the panacea and cleared the scene before heading to the main palace.


    The main mansion of the Dark City has not moved for a long time.


    But today the door opened again.


    Today, the arrival of the three Holy Kings has made many people curious.


    But now when I see Ye Xuan entering the city''s main palace, even the doors are opened, and I take a breath of air again.


    They are speculating about what great capabilities this Ye Xuan has.


    Five giants first, and then the city''s main palace.


    Ye Xuan walked into the main palace.


    The house is very quiet, with everything from rockery to flowing water.


    Under a pavilion, Ye Xuan saw the dark sovereign.


    The dark sovereign is drinking tea.


    Just sit back and relax as if you were with heaven and earth.


    For a moment, the Dark Lord is Heaven and Earth, and Heaven and Earth is Dark Lord.


    This is a very wonderful feeling.


    Ye Xuan knew that the strength of the Dark Lord was already very strong.


    Ye Xuan came under the gazebo and saw the Dark Lord.


    The appearance of the Dark Lord in his thirties is an unfathomable feeling.


    "Younger Ye Xuan has seen the Dark Lord."


    Ye Xuangong said.


    "Sit down, don''t mention it, because you are qualified to sit in front of me."


    Ye Xuan politely sat down in front of the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord gently waved his hand, and the teapot flew up and poured Ye Xuan a cup.


    "Flame tea from the other world this time, you can burn the flesh, do you dare to drink it?"


    Ye Xuan saw that there was indeed a fire inside this teacup. This fire was very vigorous and full of flame.


    I even felt that as long as I touched this flame a little, it would burn everything into nothingness.


    "Since it is a good tea for the Dark Lord, I naturally dare to drink it."


    Ye Xuan picked up the tea cup and drank it in one sip.


    I saw a flame filled the whole body, and the whole person was burning.


    Before and after is just three or five breathing time, this flame disappeared.


    "The courage is good, but thankfully you are physically strong. Most people die on the spot, and there is no corpse. No wonder you dare to do the right thing with the fairy gangs and kill them as a hero.

 Chapter 2112： Sixth giant

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is very clear.


    The Dark Lord invited him to come over not as simple as drinking tea.


    There must be something.


    After drinking a cup of flame tea, Ye Xuan waited for the Dark Lord to speak.


    "The defense on you is pretty good. I can''t even see it. What avenue are you practicing? Can you talk to me?"


    Ye Xuan knew for a long time that the Dark Lord would ask.


    After all, his defense is too good.


    As long as the strong see it, they will have ideas.


    Ye Xiaolong took a deep breath and said, "I am practicing the road of infinite defense cultivation, but the infinite road. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. Anyway, this infinite defense is quite good, but it is relatively expensive.


    Ye Xiaolong''s words made the Dark Lord slightly stunned.


    He really didn''t see through what this defense was, but only felt it was not as strong as the end.


    Otherwise, the three holy kings would not be able to hold Ye Xuan at once.


    After hearing that this is an infinite defense, it is an infinite avenue, but it was a little unexpected in my heart.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him actually cultivated a special avenue.


    In his view, this infinite avenue is a special avenue.


    It''s just like this avenue, it''s a bit difficult to go further.


    "Then you are quite good. You have cultivated the infinite avenue. This avenue should belong to a special avenue. There are not many people who can cultivate it. No wonder the three holy kings can''t take you, and your kid is also amazing. "


    Dark Concern laughed and said, "It is estimated that they will be puzzled for a long time."


    Ye Xuan said, "Then I would also like to thank the Lord of Darkness for his shot. If it were not for your shot, it is estimated that I really can''t carry the three Holy Kings. They are too powerful."


    The Lord of Darkness laughed hahaly, "Your boy doesn''t have to be arrogant, he just rushes at you, the infinite avenue, if the Holy King of the same realm is one-to-one, you will not be wrong, and you will be a new star in our dark kingdom. I do n¡¯t know if you are interested in being the 6th giant in the Dark City. "


    Ye Xuan hadn''t thought that the Dark Lord would actually say such a thing.


    Let him be the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom.


    This is not a small thing, but a very big thing.


    The Dark Lord is one of the ten strongest in the spirit world, and it is a bit different to be able to become the sixth giant''s natural influence.


    That is equivalent to having a backer, it is equivalent to standing in a team.


    "For me, your strength is fully qualified to become a giant. After all, you also know that the strengths of the giants in the Dark City are average, but you are different. You can fight the Holy King head-on, no Do you know that you have heard of God Realm Mountain? "


    At this time, the Dark Lord suddenly threw another sentence.


    Ye Xuan was slightly startled, and really hadn''t heard about God Realm Mountain.


    If you listen carefully, this God Realm Mountain seems to have the same beginning, otherwise it will not be said from the mouth of the Dark Lord.


    "I really don''t know this God Realm Mountain. I also invite the Dark Lord to give me directions."


    Ye Xuan is also thick-skinned, and is not afraid of the Dark Lord at all.


    He knew that the Lord of Darkness had said such things, so he would have made this matter clear.


    In Ye Xuan''s subconscious mind, he exhibited infinite defense, which may be of great use to the Dark Lord.


    He did not believe that the Dark Lord invited him to invite him to become the sixth giant of Darkness.


    Since Ye Xuan cultivated Infinite Avenue, the five giants are far worse than him.


    This infinite defense alone can make them helpless.


    The Dark Lord paid attention to him, so naturally he also cares about this infinite defense.


    Then, corresponding to this God Realm Mountain will naturally be worthy of the number.


    The Dark Lord doesn''t mind letting Ye Xuan know the origin of God Realm Mountain.


    After all, Ye Xuan still has considerable use in the eyes of the Dark Lord.


    Especially this infinite defense really makes people feel incredible.


    Although there are some defense avenues, Ye Xuan is really rare.


    Therefore, the Dark Lord naturally has some ideas.


    "This God Realm Mountain is the most special place for our spirit world. It opened only once every 100 years. There are endless treasures on this God Realm Mountain. Even the fragments of laws are beyond the level of the Holy King to reach the so-called Heaven King Realm. "


    After the Lord of Darkness said leisurely.


    Ye Xuan finally knew.


    It turns out that there is such a mysterious place in this spirit world.


    This is definitely great news for Ye Xuan.


    Although he has now cultivated an infinite avenue.


    But if you want to continue to improve this infinite road, you still need a lot of resources.


    But if you can gain something in the God Realm Mountain, then the situation is completely different.


    Ye Xuan naturally can imagine how much he attaches to the place where the Dark Lord is so moving.


    "As long as you can become the 6th giant in the dark kingdom, then I can take you to participate in the top 100 competitions, as long as you become a top 100 holy king, then you are eligible to enter the God Realm.


    Ye Xuan has heard of these hundred strong men, and he has also heard of these ten strong men.


    Unexpectedly, there seems to be a certain requirement to enter the God Realm Mountain.


    "I went to Shenjie Mountain in the last 100 years. There are places in Shenjie Mountain that I need, but that place is more dangerous, and the institutions are like clouds. Now. "


    The Lord of Darkness was not polite, he just said it.


    Not comprehensive, but the point is over.


    Ye Xuan is not a fool, and he knows exactly what is going on.


    In my head, I was turning rapidly.


    For Ye Xuan, it is really important to go to Shenjie Mountain.


    Missed this opportunity, it is still an unknown whether we can go next time.


    Even in Ye Xuan''s opinion.


    Outsiders simply cannot cross this rule and step into heaven in one step.


    Therefore, as the Lord of Darkness said, if you want to enter the God Realm Mountain, you have to be the strongest one.


    Even Ye Xuan suspected that if there was no recommendation from the Dark Lord, he would not be eligible to participate in the Battle of the Hundred Saints.


    Not to mention that it is to go to God Realm Mountain.


    Ye Xuankeng said forcefully, "I am willing to become the sixth giant of the Dark Lord."


    The Lord of Darkness believes that Ye Xuan will definitely make the right choice.


    That God Realm Mountain is not a place where anyone wants to go.


    Not to mention the Hundred Saints.


    Someone has to recommend it to participate.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the strength is, it is useless.


    This is a rule set by some people, and even the Dark Lord cannot be broken.

 Chapter 2113： Ten Thousand Years Ice God Tree

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    Finally, there is the sixth giant in the dark country.


    After the news came out, countless people were shocked.


    Especially those who became the sixth giant.


    It was none other than Ye Xuan.


    It can be said that the eyes of countless blind people are brightened.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan is just a newcomer.


    I don''t know why we reached a cooperation relationship with 5 giants.


    But this blink of an eye turned out to be the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom.


    Everyone can''t believe it for a while.


    Who does n¡¯t know that Dark City is too difficult for the giants, so over the years, there are only five giants and no sixth.


    Now the sixth giant appears.


    The important thing is that the news came from the city''s main palace.


    Then Ye Xuan is the sixth giant.


    Ye Xuan became the sixth giant.


    The five giants were not too surprised. .


    Ye Xuan itself is mysterious and has the Master.


    But when this time became a giant, then they are unknown.


    Of course, the most unhappy should be the Yuankong giant.


    He hated Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, this blink of an eye became a giant sitting side by side with himself.


    This guy''s ability is also beyond mystery, and now it''s even harder to deal with, and he has no temper.


    Yuankong giant even put away his thoughts.


    It makes Ye Xuan the sixth giant, but not everyone can do it.


    It can be seen that the Dark Lord greatly appreciates this Ye Xuan.


    After the news came out, the five giants immediately sent a congratulatory gift.


    no way.


    Ye Xuan''s status is getting more and more important.


    They have no choice but to stammer.


    After Ye Xuan became the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom.


    The fairy gang far away also received news.


    After the three holy kings returned, they reported the news.


    The gang of the fairy gang also chose to suppress things for the time being.


    Especially when they heard that Ye Xuan became the 6th giant in the Dark Kingdom, they knew that they could no longer deal with Ye Xuan in a positive way.


    After all, this is the dark kingdom.


    And who is the Dark Lord, who is the top ten, and his strength is incredible.


    Now although the fairy gang is capable, it does not dare to do it, there is no need for that.


    So the matter of dealing with Ye Xuan can only be temporarily put aside.


    After becoming the sixth giant, Ye Xuan things are a lot less, it can be said that it is very easy.


    There is nothing to do at all.


    But Ye Xuan still got a lot of books from the treasure trove of the dark kingdom.


    This was agreed by the Dark Lord.


    So for half a month, Ye Xuan was basically reading these books.


    Crazy knowledge absorption.


    After this absorption, I have a better understanding of some information in the spirit world.


    And the understanding of God Realm Mountain is much deeper.


    There is more or less news about Shenjie Mountain.


    After seeing this pass, Ye Xuan knew that he was going to Shenjie Mountain.


    Because there are various kinds of gods on the God Realm Mountain.


    And the ranking is extremely high.


    There are rumors that the first fragments of fast life also exist.


    Even billions of years of heaven and earth herbs must exist.


    This makes Ye Xuan heart moving.


    If he could plunder madly on the God Realm Mountain, Ye Xuan even suspected that this time alone could raise his strength to a very powerful level.


    Not like it is now.


    Infinite defense is very strong, even the infinite boxing method is the same, but the estimated output is still a little less.


    Ye Xuan was quite dissatisfied.


    Now, Shenjian Mountain is an opportunity.


    Like such an opportunity, Ye Xuan will never miss it easily.


    After Ye Xuan became the sixth giant.


    Another convenient thing is that you can buy the fragments of the Heart of the Avenue from the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    It can be said that Ye Xuan went directly to the venue.


    No longer left to outsiders.


    The Dark Chamber of Commerce was originally backed by the Dark Lord.


    With the consent of the Lord of Darkness, the fragments of the heart of the avenue, including some heaven and earth medicinal materials, fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    It can be regarded as a huge help for Ye Xuan.


    As for the unhappy others, Ye Xuan was too lazy to pay attention.


    Before the Hundred-Powered Battle had begun, Ye Xuan actually slightly improved the strength of Jinfeng Xiyu Tower.


    A group of slaves was purchased from the Dark Chamber of Commerce.


    Raised their strength to the level of virtual realm.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan''s Jinfeng Xiyulou had a total of 50 virtual realm masters.


    These masters of the virtual realm have merged one or two roads.


    The strength is also quite powerful.


    Direct control of the East District, no one is allowed to enter.


    Several other giants do not have this idea at all.


    So Ye Xuan''s life was very safe.


    It''s a pity that there is still some time before the Hundred Powers.


    There are still two or three years left, not to mention that two or three years is not long or short, but Ye Xuan has now become an idle person.


    "Sir, I just received a message. I think it should be useful to you."


    Chen Huihuang walked in with a smile on his face.


    Since the adult became the sixth giant.


    Chen Huihuang''s status in the dark city was also invisible.


    Who doesn''t know Chen Huihuang of Jinfeng Xiyulou.


    That''s a celebrity beside Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was drinking tea when Chen Huihuang came in, and he was very comfortable.


    A casual glance at Chen Huihuang.


    "If it''s small news, then forget it, it''s really unnecessary."


    Chen Huihuang didn''t laugh, "Of course you are mistaken, this is not a small thing, but a big thing."


    "Just listen to it, let me know."


    Ye Xuan was somewhat interested.


    Chen Huihuang''s expression was correct, "I just got a message from the Dark Chamber of Commerce just now that I heard that the ten-year-old ice tree ranked tenth in the **** tree list appeared, and I heard that a first-order cold tree Many people have already robbed the Ice Boulevard. "


    Ye Xuan himself has read a lot of information and news.


    Therefore, it is naturally known that in this place of the spirit world, there will occasionally be some special existences.


    Some avenue hearts can be born.


    The heart of these avenues is complete and of high grade.


    So once it appears, competition is very big.


    Every occurrence will cause a huge sensation.


    After hearing such a news, Ye Xuan was also a little moved.


    He is also a salted fish now and has nothing to do.


    If you want to improve your strength, you have to keep collecting the fragments of the heart of the avenue and the herbs of the world.


    And now the appearance of the ice tree for ten thousand years has given Ye Xuan a chance to do something.


    No wonder Chen Huihuang would say this is good news.


    "Are you sure this news is true?"


    "There is absolutely no wrong news. It has spread in the spirit world. Many powerful forces have begun to **** this 10,000-year-old ice avenue. I heard that once this 10,000-year-old ice avenue becomes refined, it can be used The ice-blocking method will kill all people on the spot that have a lower level than themselves, and even the same level will resist the 10,000-year-old ice attack. "


    Chen Huihuang has inquired a lot.

 Chapter 2114： Benefits given by the Dark Lord

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Upon hearing such a news, Ye Xuan was also tempted.


    For him, this 10,000-year-old frost tree is really very important.


    As for the heart of the Wannian Ice Avenue, it does not have much effect on Ye Xuan.


    Instead, this tree is really useful.


    After learning about the situation, Ye Xuan realized that he wanted to get back this ten-year-old frost tree.


    Let''s talk about how to let the Infinite God Tree absorb and refine.


    Anyway, there is still a period of time before the mighty battle of the Saint King.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have to worry.


    During this period of time, the only thing he has to do is to improve his strength.


    And now there is another strength to improve opportunities.


    When Ye Xuan hadn''t set off yet, the Dark Kingdom sent someone to come, but it made Ye Xuan a little accident.


    Ye Xuan went to the main palace of the Dark Lord and wanted to know what happened again.


    The Dark Lord seen this time is not a deity, but an avatar.


    Ye Xuan still can see this.


    "There is a good job and I don''t know if you do it or not. I heard that the Wannian Frost Tree hasn''t. This thing has appeared. I want you to take back the heart of the Wannian Frost Avenue. . "


    The Lord of Darkness spoke as soon as he saw Ye Xuan coming.


    "There are also many benefits. I can give you a 50 million-year-old medicinal herbs, and the heart of the road fragments you need can give you 5 million fragments."


    The 50 million years of heaven and earth medicinal herbs actually made Ye Xuanting feel heart-warming.


    He knew that when the medicinal materials reached more than tens of millions of years, it would be more difficult to think about going up.


    For example, these celestial herbs for 40 to 50 million years are basically available in real secret.


    There are countless internal crises, and the important thing is that you do n¡¯t even know such a secret.


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to get rid of these 10,000-year-old frost trees, and he still encountered such a pile of things.


    "This thing is also for other people to come to me. That place only allows masters under the Holy King to enter. Your strength is stronger than other Holy Kings, not weak at all, but your realm is lower than them, so this matter You ¡¯d better go. "


    "Since the landlord can look down on me like this, I just want to see this 10,000-year-old frost tree, so I took over this matter, but as to whether I can take back the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice avenue, then I I ca n¡¯t guarantee it. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to pack the ticket.


    "There is no such thing as a package ticket or a package ticket, as long as you try your best, you can meet the arrogants of the spirit world. After all, this time, the ten thousand years of the Ice God Tree came out to compete for the population. There are more. "


    The Dark Lord spoke again with a smile.


    In fact, the Lord of Darkness did not say that Ye Xuan also wanted to see these so-called masters of the spirit world.


    So far, he really hasn''t met a few powerful young masters.


    The really powerful ones are those of the Holy King-level strongmen, but they are no longer such a move, and they are purely taking the road.


    This is no different from Ye Xuan''s current path.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s favorite thing is to rely on breaking through the sky, and the power of the infinite land surges to directly display the most powerful offensive.


    There are not so many tricks for you to live for life and death for you.


    After coming out of the main palace, Ye Xuan returned to the Jinfeng Xiyu Building.


    After confessing with Xu Wen and Chen Huihuang, Ye Xuan left the dark kingdom and went straight to his destination.


    The extremely cold place is located in a very special place in the spirit world, covering an area of ??hundreds of millions of meters.


    But this place is the coldest place in the whole spirit world.


    Even if it is a marginal place, no one can bear it.


    When Ye Xuan had not yet entered this extremely cold place, he felt a trace of extremely cold breath that filled the void.


    When these extremely cold breaths touched the flesh and blood, they instantly turned into a layer of frost.


    This terrible chill filled with frost penetrated into the body, and there was a posture that sealed the flesh with ice.


    The chill alone made Ye Xuan feel the difference in this extremely cold place, and it is no wonder that not everyone can come to this place.


    "This extremely cold place is really not for everyone to come, just because this chill can easily make the flesh be frozen by ice, and it will die for a long time." Ye Xuan looked at his arm and his heart moved. Zhen Fei went out and turned into a piece of debris.


    And at the same time.


    Ye Xuan also saw a lot of figures rushing into this extremely cold place.


    These people who rushed into the extremely cold land were covered with a treasure all around to resist this chill.


    Obviously, I was also afraid of the chill in this extremely cold place.


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate, rushed straight in.


    This time Ye Xuan purely relied on the flesh, and now the flesh is already in the virtual realm, and is infinitely close to the level of the Holy King.


    So this came in, as soon as these chills approached, they were shocked by Ye Xuan''s flesh, unable to get close at all.


    Of course, this consumption is also very large.


    Ye Xuan has no limit and doesn''t care at all.


    For many people who came in, seeing Ye Xuan''s pure physical resistance against the chill made them feel extraordinary.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan was regarded as an opponent.


    There aren''t many people who can carry the cold in flesh.


    This is definitely a master.


    And this time everyone''s purpose and purpose here is very clear, that is, to compete for the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice road.


    This thing is definitely a treasure for people with ice attributes. Once refined, the strength can advance by leaps and bounds in an instant.


    Not long after Ye Xuan entered, he felt a strong breath.


    As the Lord of Darkness said, no holy king can enter it.


    Obviously there are still restrictions.


    Ye Xuan didn''t quite understand it.


    After entering the depths, Ye Xuan felt a huge formation exist.


    This formation has a certain deterrent effect. When entering this formation, it seems that there is a big figure over their heads. It wasn''t until then that Ye Xuan realized it.


    Why can''t the strong king level come in.


    This will be killed on the spot.


    Only when the people under the Holy King come in will there be nothing.


    "This extremely cold place is really an interesting place, even with such a means, it is no wonder that the dark sovereign of the top ten must be careful, it seems that this spirit world is not imagined It''s that simple. "


    This is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    After entering this formation, it is not the same as elsewhere.


    There are ruins of palaces everywhere, and of course there are some intact palaces.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are not on this, but on the end of the front.


    At the end.


    A towering tree stands between heaven and earth.


    This is a pure white tree covered with snowflakes.


    When Ye Xuan was approaching, the chill suddenly increased by more than 10 times.

 Chapter 2115： The strongest twelve people under the holy king

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Around this towering tree, few people can exist.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there are only 12 people who can sit in the nearest place so far, all closed their eyes and recuperating.


    As Ye Xuanyi approached the towering tree, the 12 people opened their eyes one after another and opened a fierce gaze.


    There is a lot of information in these eyes.


    There are treasures all around them to resist the cold attack.


    Even so, the chill here is very powerful for them.


    If you look at people in the distance, you will know that the distance between them is at least one or two kilometers.


    Their strength is too weak, even if there is treasure, it is difficult to access.


    It''s very rare for these people to be able to come under the towering tree.


    The strength is clear at a glance.


    So they paid attention to them one by one.


    But they didn''t recognize who this person was in the first place.


    On the contrary, one of the short men narrowed his eyes, and said to Ye Xuan.


    "Who am I to say that I came here with my flesh, and it turned out to be the sixth giant Ye Xuan, who has just risen in the dark kingdom, which is really rare."


    The news that Ye Xuan became the sixth giant in the Dark Kingdom really spread vigorously.


    But nobody really knows outside.


    So when he heard the short man, Ye Xuan was a little bit surprised.


    It was a bit unexpected that someone knew him, and even knew that he was the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom.


    Ye Xuan randomly found a place and sat down.


    "Your Excellency is so good that you can see it at a glance, yes, I am Ye Xuan of the Dark Kingdom."


    These 12 people were sitting cross-legged on the ground, and Ye Xuan knew that it must be that Wannian Frost Avenue hadn''t really been completely formed.


    So they are not so anxious.


    12 people are fighting each other.


    At this time, the relative breath of these people''s identities fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan also knows that these 12 people are very strong.


    It is better than the ordinary circle of the virtual realm, and has the feeling of stepping into the Holy King.


    It''s really rare to encounter 12 in one breath.


    So these 12 people are definitely quite promising.


    Ye Xuan could not help but pay attention to it.


    With these 12 people in it, if others want to compete for this avenue of ice, it''s not so easy.


    After the short man said that Ye Xuan was the new giant of the Dark Kingdom, their looks changed a little differently.


    They naturally heard of the kingdom of darkness.


    I also know that a giant has emerged in the dark country.


    I heard that it was a young man, but they didn''t match the person in front of him with the person in the news.


    But now I heard Ye Xuan admitted that he was a bit surprised.


    This turned out to be a guy who walked with the body.


    Still able to withstand these chills.


    For this ability, I have been able to crush people under 90%.


    The chill here is terrifying. If it is not supported by treasures, it will be frozen into an ice sculpture in a face-to-face time.


    There are really many such ice sculptures around here, one by one.


    The short man also had a little accident after recognizing Ye Xuan.


    Due to its geographical location, the Dark Kingdom has not received much attention.


    He only noticed it on whim.


    It was a surprise that the Dark Kingdom came out with the sixth giant.


    It is really a very rare thing.


    "This is the site of our 12 people. If you want to compete for the Ice Avenue of the Thousand Years, you have to come up with strength, otherwise you can only leave in disgrace.


    The short man''s attitude is quite good, but the eyes of several people during the period are not friendly.


    Ye Xuan did not take it seriously.


    On the contrary, it is the information of these 12 people that I searched in my mind.


    It''s just that no matter how you search, you can''t find out the origin of these 12 people.


    It made him a little accident.


    Obviously such a strong strength, he can not do without knowing.


    Without warning, a message appeared in the depths of memory.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and finally understood.


    Why does it sound familiar?


    It turns out that these 12 people are the strongest 12 people under the Holy King, and it is no wonder that they will gather together at this time.


    Only they are qualified to compete for the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice road.


    "If I''m right, the short man is the soil that flew away. This guy is the best at the technique of earth escape. As long as he enters the earth, he can''t find it."


    Ye Xuan started to correspond one by one, and soon I knew something in my heart.


    These 12 people are really the strongest 12 people under the Holy King.


    Each of these 12 people can explode the strength of the Holy King, but this realm has always been a virtual consummation.


    And these 12 people seldom gather together, because they are still practicing besides cultivation.


    Everyone wants to be the first of 12 people to break through and become a holy king.


    But wherever the strongest 12 appear, no one dares to fight.


    They are already the strongest 12 people of the same generation.


    This is something that everyone admits.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that he could encounter such a thing.


    The 12 strongest people in the younger generation, each with the strength of the Holy King.


    No wonder they looked a little unfriendly.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s name is still a little bit.


    As long as these twelve people are not idiots, they can basically be seen.


    He is also considered a very powerful presence here.


    "I think this Avenue of Ice hasn''t been completely formed yet. How about playing a game, how?"


    At this time one of the bald young men stood up.


    The whole body flashed, and actually opened 5 avenues.


    "Rose, what game do you want to play again?"


    A skinny young man sitting not far away stood up.


    "Or you want to find someone to fight again, if this is the case, I am quite happy to fly."


    The top 12 players under the Holy King have no specific ranking, because everyone''s strength is between the middle and the middle.


    So no one admits who is the first.


    The bald Rose said, "Don''t you think there are a lot of people coming now? How about we clean up the people around here first, then we will play another game and share the heart of this ice road What about? "


    This suggestion has made many people interested.


    Because there are indeed many people staring in the surrounding two or three miles.


    Although the strength of these people is not very strong, there are also many great strengths.


    If these people even shouted, they could still have a certain impact on them.

 Chapter 2116： Twelve Sons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "These people around really should be cleaned up."


    "Leaving them to wait here for a while can also bring us a lot of impact. It is also time to clean up. The weak are not eligible to be in this area."


    With Rose''s proposal, the 12 young people all stood up one after another.


    Staring at these masters who are two or three miles away.


    Ye Xuan stood up.


    He also thinks that people outside of the two or three miles should indeed be cleaned up, and keeping them by then is no small trouble.


    This time everyone was quite tacit, and shot directly in one direction.


    13 people in 13 directions, almost wiped out all the people around.


    Ye Xuan also secretly watched when they started.


    Their strength is very strong, everyone has cultivated 5 avenues, and the quality is very high.


    As soon as the avenue is released, it is directly crushed, and there are no moves at all.


    They drove all these people away.


    "I thought my strength was strong enough. I didn''t expect the strength of these 12 people to be outrageous. It''s no wonder that it is the strongest twelve sons under the Holy King.


    Ye Xuan also remembered some rumors about these twelve sons.


    Every son has a great origin and profound heritage.


    Not to mention anything else, if you practice five avenues and have extremely high quality, no one can do it.


    It takes a lot of resources to accumulate.


    If it were n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s own infinite land, he really could n¡¯t beat the 12 Saints.


    It only took half an hour before and after, and everyone in the surrounding four or five miles was driven away.


    What can bear can still survive, what can''t bear is the ice sculpture here.


    The surroundings finally became quiet, and 13 people returned to this towering tree.


    "Now these small **** have been cleaned up, I think we can also play a game."


    Rose stood up again and said.


    After 13 of them shot, nobody really dared to come around.


    As long as the wise people know the heart of this ice road, it is not what they can do.


    Without seeing these 13 people, a level was formed.


    Unless you can break through these 13 people, otherwise you really don''t think about it.


    "I still love playing games. You can quickly say Rose, don''t waste time."


    Then Ross said with a smile, "In fact, everyone''s purpose is the same, that is, I want this 10,000-year-old ice avenue. After all, this avenue surpasses at least one level. It may reach the king level. Whoever cultivates his strength will improve A lot, but our strength is similar. "


    Everyone still admits this.


    Their 12 sons are the strongest beings under the Holy King.


    No one can hold anyone under one-on-one, let alone who is ranked first.


    Sometimes you are stronger than me, sometimes I am stronger than you, at most it is only a small step.


    Everyone knows clearly.


    "So I think it''s better to play an interesting game. Let''s learn from each other. If anyone loses half of the game, he will withdraw from this competition. Isn''t it easier for everyone?"


    Ye Xuan felt quite funny.


    Although this is also a method, but you expect the 12th Son to honor the promise at that time, then you think a bit too much.


    With such a million-year-old ice avenue here, anyone will have an idea.


    So Rose''s words are doomed to be useless.


    "I think this is bad."


    A tall young man stood up and looked at Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I think we should clear this outsider away. After all, our 12 Sons can only be divided within our 12 Sons. It is our turn to the outsiders."


    In the eyes of this tall man, Ye Xuan is an outsider.


    They didn''t have the same status as their 12 Sons.


    In his view, the best way to deal with this is Ye Xuan.


    The other party''s strength is a bit strong, but if you drove away this person first, it would be better.


    Someone who can admire the Lord of Darkness must have some foundation.


    Their sons would usually compete even if it were another one. If there was one more, this situation would be a bit bad.


    "It still makes sense for Brother Gao Yun to say that Ye Xuan is indeed an outsider."


    Another white-haired young man stood up and stared at Ye Xuan.


    It turned out that the tall man just now was called Gao Yun.


    Gao Yun''s eyes were a bit cold, "Ye Xuan, you are a newly emerging giant in the dark kingdom, and you certainly have some strength, but you are still a bit close to fighting with our twelve sons. Seeing you retreat for your good strength , We can do when nothing happened. "


    "Yes, Ye Xuan, as long as you leave, then we won''t do it to you, otherwise, if our 12 Saints do it, you won''t be able to stop it, don''t think you are a giant in the dark kingdom, we will Will give you face. "


    The 12 Saints are still quite smart, and I know that Ye Xuan is a bit patient.


    No one wants to die with Ye Xuan.


    It would be better to scare Ye Xuan away first.


    The prestige of the 12 Sons still has considerable influence in the spirit world.


    The strongest 12 sons under the Holy King are not kidding.


    It would be better to let Ye Xuan take the initiative to retreat.


    But if Ye Xuan is obsessed with it, then they don''t mind joining hands and let Ye Xuan suffer.


    Ye Xuanhehe laughed, "Actually, I am not interested in the heart of this ten thousand year old ice road, do you believe it? I am only interested in this ten thousand year old ice **** tree."


    It was no surprise that Ye Xuan was resisted by the 12 Holy Sons together.


    If the Son did not have a little thought, it would be abnormal.


    After they drove away the people around them, the first thing to do was to drive him out of here.


    There is no direct hands-on right now, which can be regarded as a fear of Ye Xuan''s strength.


    The Twelve Saints didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words at all.


    Although the quality of this 10,000-year-old Frost God Tree is good, it is not very useful.


    How important is the heart of this ice road for thousands of years.


    "Ye Xuan, we give you three seconds to consider. If you don''t leave, then we can do it."


    That Gao Yun continued to speak coldly.


    The former Yu Fei also smiled and said, "Ye Xuan, your strength is there, but this is where our twelve sons are. With our twelve sons, no one has ever dared to violate our will, and so are you. "


    Ye Xuan sighed for a long time, "No one believes the truth this year. I really want this 10,000-year-old ice **** tree. Since you want to drive me away, you have to show your strength. Coming, I happen to be meeting your twelve sons. Where is it strong? "

 Chapter 2117： Join forces

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Their twelve sons really looked down on Ye Xuan.


    Very early, the Twelve Sons became famous.


    Under the one-to-one situation, the virtual realm is not their opponent.


    Even if they meet some weak saints, they all have the ability to fight in a battle.


    In the end, he never left without pressure, which was accumulated by their record of one game.


    Not like the fledgling people like Ye Xuan.


    And now they let Ye Xuan leave, which is quite a face.


    They did not want to offend the dark sovereign behind Ye Xuan.


    The dark sovereign is not a good person.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was not so daring, and wanted to meet their twelve sons for a while. Obviously, they didn''t take them seriously.


    "Since you want to see the power of the Twelve Saints, I will play with you and I will be a warm-up event."


    Rose stood up, moved his body, and stared at Ye Xuan. The five avenues flew out in an instant and disappeared instantly.


    A huge lotus appeared slowly from Ye Xuan''s feet.


    "Water and Fire Lotus!"


    As soon as the lotus appeared under Ye Xuan''s feet, the two forces of water and fire swept up instantly.


    Power soared.


    The void also seemed to be cracked at this moment.


    It happened only in the blink of an eye. After a loud noise, the void where Ye Xuan was located was exploded.


    There was a faint smile on Rose''s face.


    "Knowing that my Rose''s giant water and fire lotus is so powerful, I didn''t even know how to defend it. I just stood swaying like this, and it seemed to be a fledgling bird.


    They all have their own unique tricks and their own means.


    Those people knew that the Twelve Saints were so powerful, they didn''t dare to take it lightly. Like Ye Xuan, it was a little uncomfortable.


    "Is this your giant water and fire lotus? It''s quite powerful, but it''s useless to me. Even my defense can''t be broken, so I want to laugh at you."


    In the original place, Ye Xuan stood quietly, his clothes didn''t move, and there was a faint smile on his face, looking at Rose.


    Those holy children''s careless eyes finally showed a trace of surprise and surprise.


    Who doesn''t know that Rose''s giant water and fire lotus is so powerful that he actually hurt Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s defense is quite powerful.


    Rose''s face was a bit awkward.


    He never thought of killing Ye Xuan, but just let him suffer a loss, knowing that their son was powerful.


    The face of the Dark Lord is still to be given.


    "No wonder you have the courage to stand here, it is indeed a bit of strength, but I just used two avenues just now."


    When Rose moved, five avenues directly surrounded Ye Xuan and turned into a huge storm.


    "Death Storm, strangle me!"


    This move has become more powerful than the previous move. The five avenues are combined, leaving only a huge black storm.


    Constantly twisting, the void keeps cracking.


    In this death storm, Ye Xuan stood quietly, with a faint smile, and his head shook gently, as if to say it was still impossible.


    This time the sons were completely moved.


    Who does n¡¯t know that Rose ¡¯s Death Storm has gathered the power of the five avenues into one, the power is super, the master of the virtual realm is perfect, and one face will become fragments.


    This is also a big trick for Rose.


    Rose''s favorite is this trick.


    It is fair and fair, and does not give the other party any chance. Once it is targeted by the death storm, it will definitely die.


    But now the leaf Xuanwen is not moving, there are no scars.


    The death storm could not be shaken.


    For a moment, Rose wondered if his five avenues were useless.


    Ye Xuan hooked his fingers at the remaining sons.


    "You do n¡¯t have to do it together, I forgot to tell you, I ¡¯m not strong, but this defense is very powerful. If your son can break my defense, I will leave immediately. Nothing else, or else ... "


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t say all this, but for the eleven sons, some faces were dull.


    Some people dare to challenge their 12 sons alone.


    There has never been anything in this spiritual world.


    No one knows that they will all be 12 holy kings in the future. There is no problem, nothing more than a question of time. Even the future is expected to impact the existence of the level of the king.


    "Ye Xuan, since you want to play against our Twelve Saint Sons like this, then I am content with you."


    The tall Gao Yun snorted coldly, and a big palm appeared directly on Ye Xuan''s head, pressing down, and the sky collapsed.


    Gao Yun''s shot already has a bit of the power of the Holy King, and the other Saints'' shot power is extraordinary. For a time Ye Xuan was covered by 12 kinds of kills.


    The virtual masters hiding in the distance took their breaths one by one.


    They hid far away, but they also saw clearly.


    The twelve holy sons of the spirit world actually acted on a person, and that person did not fight back. It was a terrific way to carry the twelve sons.


    "Are we going to have another son in our spirit world?"


    "I heard that this man is called Ye Xuan, from the Dark Kingdom, but the 6th giant. I didn''t expect to be so powerful that he could carry the Twelve Saints."


    "Do any of you know what a defensive avenue is so powerful? But why did I not feel the breath of the avenue in Ye Xuan''s body."


    There are not many who can play against the Son one-on-one, and they can face the 12 Sons with one person.


    And now there is one, which makes everyone very shocked.


    Ye Xuan carried the twelve Saint Son''s shots, and was a little surprised in his heart.


    I have to say that the strength of the Twelve Saints is really very strong.


    If he didn''t have this infinite defense, he couldn''t stop the 12 Sons from joining hands.


    Their rich heritage is not plausible. Even the current Holy King does not dare to carry the shots of the Twelve Saints. No wonder they will come here to fight for the Ice Avenue of Ten Thousand Years.


    Sure enough, it is the strongest twelve sons.


    The infinite power of the infinite land is constantly being consumed, almost like running water.


    Such consumption is something Ye Xuan has never had before.


    Even if the last time I met the Saint King''s shot, it did not cost much this time.


    "I don''t think you can even do that."


    The faces of the Twelve Saints were all tangled.


    This situation is indeed beyond their expectations.


    Some people can really carry it, and their 12 sons'' shots made them more aware.


    Another person comparable to them appeared, fearing that the twelve sons would become the thirteen sons in the future.


    The most important thing is that the other side is taking this defense together.

 Chapter 2118： Shaped

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Various attacks such as violent storms and rains almost never fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan has opened the infinite defense, no matter how they attack, the whole person is like nothing.


    Instead, they became more and more frightened.


    The Twelve Saints couldn''t help but a rising star, which made their faces a little unrestrained.


    They had never seen anyone whose defense would be so strong that they could stop their shot.


    It''s as if this defense is like a mountain of 100,000.


    In addition to defense or defense.


    It''s the first time they have met such a terrifying person, and they can''t help but giggling.


    "What do you say now? This guy''s defense is obviously too strong."


    Gao Yun threw a telephony in the past.


    "Ye Xuan is indeed a bit strong. Although he hasn''t done it yet, this defense is not as good as our Son."


    Yu Fei also had to admit that his face sank.


    The 10 or so sons are very strong, and of course they have their own killers.


    It''s just that at this time, they really don''t want to take out this killer tool.


    The time to compete for the Ice Avenue of Ten Thousand Years has not yet arrived. I don''t want to show it so anxiously, so as to prepare them.


    So after looking at each other, they retreated together.


    No, it should be said that the joint withdrawal was made, and no further shots were made.


    It is too costly to continue this way, and it is not cost-effective at all.


    "Yixuan, the six giants of the dark kingdom, you can be a master of our ability. It is indeed awesome. No wonder you can become the sixth giant of the dark kingdom."


    From this moment on, they have regarded Ye Xuan as an extremely important opponent.


    Ye Xuan originally thought they would continue to shoot, but did not expect to give up so decisively.


    This is intended to restore physical strength to restore consumption, and then compete for this 10,000-year-old ice avenue.


    Ye Xuan was somewhat disappointed.


    I thought they would use the big secret method, but now it seems that these people are smart people.


    It is still difficult to compete for the heart of the Ice Avenue of Ten Thousand Years.


    This is also a normal range for Ye Xuan, and has already figured out the strength of the 12 Saints.


    Under one-to-one, it''s really not that the virtual realm is their opponent.


    The same level can be completely rolled.


    "I have such a small skill, what can I be proud of."


    Ye Xuan smiled modestly.


    They don''t believe what Ye Xuan said.


    If this is a small skill, how can they bear their 12 sons to take action.


    He was already killed.


    Even if it does not die, it will be seriously injured.


    But now that there is more people like Ye Xuan, the situation at the scene is a bit bad.


    It is a bit difficult to fight for the heart of this ice road.


    However, the only thing they are confident about is that they have 12 people, and Ye Xuan has only one person. At that time, no matter who grabs the heart of Wannian Ice Avenue. All have a greater success rate than Ye Xuan.


    They are still quite confident about this.


    They also stopped talking and sat down cross-legged.


    Ye Xuan also stared at the big tree, and the infinite **** tree in his body was full of breath.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, after a while, you will be guaranteed to swallow this ten thousand year old ice **** tree."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why the Dark Lord wanted this 10,000-year-old ice avenue, but the 50 million-year-old heaven and earth medicinal herbs are still quite interested.


    As for whether this is a test for the Dark Lord?


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, this should be a big test, and the difficulty is extremely high.


    He felt that the Lord of Darkness must know that the 12 Sons would come here, so he would have such great benefits.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan did not have much interest in the heart of this ten-year-old ice road.


    The only thing he is interested in now is this ten thousand year old ice **** tree.


    As long as it is swallowed, its infinite tree of Gods can at least lift hundreds of meters.


    Not even breaking through the kilometer.


    An opportunity to greatly enhance strength.


    They closed their eyes to raise their minds, and Ye Xuan also began to close their eyes to raise their spirits.


    At least in their view, Ye Xuan consumes more than them, and now it depends on who recovers faster.


    Do n¡¯t look at Ye Xuan ¡¯s strong defense, but they do n¡¯t think Ye Xuan ¡¯s combat strength is also strong. After all, one inch is long and one inch is weak, which is quite fair.


    Now that the defense is strong, the attack must be a lot weaker. Unlike some people who have a strong attack, but the defense is weak, so they are very afraid of being besieged, especially since they are very close to his realm.


    Time passes day by day.


    The formation of the heart of the ice road for thousands of years took longer than Ye Xuanxiang.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    At this time, a lot of experts in the virtual realm have been hidden around.


    These people are also smart people, not hiding but hiding far away.


    If you think they do n¡¯t have the courage, then you think too much.


    When the twelve sons competed, it was time to fish in muddy water.


    "It''s about to take shape!"


    On this day, the Son always opened his eyes and stood up in a tacit understanding, with a trace of excitement between his expressions.


    After waiting so hard for so long, the heart of Wannian Frost Avenue has finally taken shape.


    When they saw the heart of this ice road for ten thousand years, their eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body involuntarily.


    This guy is indeed a tough guy, much more difficult than the outside consummation.


    After all, their 12 sons are recognized as the strongest, and the strongest existence under the Holy King.


    And now there is another Ye Xuan, and this Ye Xuan is obviously defensive. If he is allowed to get the heart of this 10,000-year-old Ice Avenue, grab the heart of this 10,000-year-old Ice Avenue from Ye Xuan''s hands. Come here, this difficulty is a bit big.


    So they have to shoot faster than Ye Xuan.


    They all gave each other a look. After all, they are people who often deal with each other, and naturally understand what this look means.


    Let Xuan be restricted first.


    Only in this way can they have the leisurely time to compete for the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice road.


    As for the masters of the virtual realm in the distance, it is impossible for them to do anything at all, and they can deal with whatever they want.


    Wow ...


    A flash of invisible light flashed by, and I saw that the chill around me increased.


    Frost is everywhere in the void.


    A pure white world.


    There was frost on everyone present.


    Chilly.


    Everyone understands that the heart of Wannian Ice Avenue has finally taken shape.


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 2119： Destroy you without leaving

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When chills spread out in all directions.


    Regardless of whether the realm of the virtual realm is perfect or what realm it is, I realized at the first time that the heart of the Wannian Ice Avenue was completely formed.


    Power is extraordinary.


    In addition to people who have certain treasures can persevere, people with weaker ability can''t persevere.


    The thoughts moved with it.


    The fastest reaction was the Twelve Saints, and they took out the scroll for the first time and directly hit Ye Xuan.


    They were not sure to defeat Ye Xuan. After all, the defense was too strong.


    Until now, they did not understand what defensive avenue Ye Xuan had cultivated, but he was so terrible.


    So at the moment, Ye Xuan can only be imprisoned first.


    As long as they are given some time, the heart of this 10,000-year-old Ice Avenue will naturally be in their hands.


    A series of Huaguang exploded directly over Ye Xuan, followed by a series of forces falling on the body, all one-time means of trapping people.


    Very powerful.


    A scroll like this is really valuable, at least it is more than hundreds of millions of middle grade spirit stones.


    There are 12 scrolls like this. After each flash of light, Ye Xuan felt the pressure.


    He had expected this to be the case.


    It would be strange if the Twelve Saints had no idea.


    They will never let him easily get the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice road.


    If let them know that Ye Xuan is really not very interested in the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice road, it is estimated that they will definitely not use these scrolls.


    Twelve reels do n¡¯t cost money.


    At the same time, they also let those masters of the virtual realm far away secretly take a breath.


    "Good guy, Ye Xuan from that dark country really became their biggest nail."


    "This trapping method is used, and it''s really a bit outrageous."


    "I dare say that in the future, 12 Shengzi will have trouble sleeping and sleeping. With such a powerful opponent, it depends on how Ye Xuan broke the game."


    After the Twelve Saints secretly calculated Ye Xuan a hand, they all rushed to the heart of Wannian Ice Avenue.


    You can''t make a deal.


    The virgin masters who saw far away were numb one by one.


    They all wanted to touch the fish in muddy water, but they didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be imprisoned by them first. If they wanted to compete again, they would undoubtedly face the shots of 12 Saints.


    During this period, there were some masters of the virtual consummation of the realm. They were courageous and wanted to make shots. As a result, they were repulsed by a series of attacks before they even shot.


    No comparison and no harm, a face is like Taishan pressure, there is no resistance at all.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s slow release, the Twelve Saint Sons relieved himself secretly.


    Focusing on the rest of the Son, the fight was more intense.


    But no one can get close to the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice road.


    Because this heart of Ten Thousand Years Avenue exudes a terrible chill, one after another.


    Every time they have to be careful, they will be attacked by these chills if they are not careful.


    Although Ye Xuan was imprisoned by these scrolls, he was not in a hurry to break open.


    He really didn''t have much interest in the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice road.


    The Lord of Darkness has a lot of benefits there, but the greatest benefit to him is far less than this ten thousand year old ice **** tree.


    It is indeed very easy to break this reel ban, but then his strength will be undoubtedly exposed, and will become the strongest enemy in the eyes of the 12th Son.


    For things like limelight, Ye Xuan really doesn''t do much.


    Because there is no need at all.


    He had already thought about coming out of the Dark Lord, and what to do next.


    The thing I want to do now is to **** the 10,000-year-old Frost God Tree to talk about it.


    Of course, this must first allow the Twelve Sons to **** away the heart of this 10,000-year-old ice road.


    As for how to reply to the Dark Lord at that time, Ye Xuan had no worries about the countermeasures.


    The twelve sons are very strong. If one is stronger, can he still be stronger than the twelve sons? It is normal to **** it. It is very difficult to live.


    Ye Xuanke does not have to be so high-profile in order to express himself.


    Ye Xuan has always been clear about the fact that the gun hit the head bird.


    The competition for the Twelve Saint Sons is quite fierce, and various secret methods of mass murder come out in one go. They can even integrate the five avenues and realize the slightest power of the law.


    It even made those virtual masters who tried to touch the fish in muddy water startle cold sweats one by one, and then ran without turning around, otherwise they would lose their lives if they were slow.


    In the end, the heart of the ten-year-old ice avenue was taken away by Gao Yun.


    Even so, he also encountered the shots of 11 sons.


    Only then did the surroundings become quiet.


    Speaking of being quiet, it just seemed a little quiet for the 12 saints to leave, but there were also a lot of experts in the virtual realm, who also stared at this tree of ten thousand years of ice god.


    After all, this ten-year-old ice **** tree is of good quality, and if it is made into a treasure, it also has considerable power.


    If you ca n¡¯t eat meat, you can drink soup.


    More than one person has this idea.


    After the Twelve Sons left, they were all close.


    They didn''t care much about the trapped Ye Xuan.


    Being able to be trapped by the 12th Son with scroll treasures is also a bit tolerant. It is not so easy to come up with.


    They naturally have no intention to start.


    Instead, he will get the ten thousand years of the God of Ice Tree first.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in love with this ten-year-old ice **** tree."


    Click!


    The various imprisonment methods originally blessed on Ye Xuan turned into a piece of debris.


    Fly in all directions.


    Many masters of the virtual realm suddenly fell short of each other, and were blown out one after another, standing up one by one.


    Following this, it fell into everyone''s heart.


    "What kind of thing are you? Just relying on what you want, have you asked us these virtual masters?"


    A master of the virtual realm is no longer happy.


    Grab the heart of this ten thousand year old ice avenue, can''t you still grab this ten thousand year old ice **** tree.


    It''s not too bad to treat them as masters of the virtual realm.


    Ye Xuanyi looked up and swept toward the master of the virtual realm.


    "Give you 10 breathing time to leave here, if not, I will kill you and kill you in a moment."


    Although many people have seen Ye Xuan fighting with the Twelve Saint Sons, they seem very powerful, but they have never seen Ye Xuan start, everything is passive, and naturally they think that the other party''s strength is average.


    "Ye Xuan, I know that you are the 6th giant in the dark kingdom. Your defense is very powerful, but your means may not be so powerful. I won''t go, see how you can destroy me."


    "Ten Thousand Years Ice God Tree, you are not qualified to ask, unless you destroy us all."


    "Yeah, the twelve sons are using a lot of means, and you consume a lot.

 Chapter 2120： Get another avenue

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the Twelve Saints left, it seemed to everyone that this tree of ten thousand years of ice **** was the object of their struggle.


    As for Ye Xuan, they really didn''t care much.


    So they threatened Ye Xuan as a joke.


    Even if Ye Xuan is the 6th giant in the Dark Kingdom, can it still be against these so many masters.


    In the blink of an eye at this moment, a lot of masters of the virtual realm consummation in the later stage of the virtual realm appeared, all staring at each other.


    Ye Xuan spread his palms, "It seems that there is nothing to say, I will kill you directly. Without killing a few chickens, those monkeys will not be afraid."


    There were angers on the faces of people around him so metaphorically.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s voice fell, an invisible force instantly covered the surrounding virtual masters.


    Ye Xuan directly launched the infinite plunder.


    Anyway, these virtuoso masters have no idea whatsoever, he reminded him that since he is still looking for death, it is no wonder he.


    Bang bang bang bang bang


    These virtual realm masters not far from Ye Xuan immediately felt bad.


    The blood in the body broke through their flesh like running water, and even ran out.


    This situation is very weird, all converged in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    It''s just a blink of time.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The masters of the virtual realm fell off.


    The first ones that can''t be carried are those early and middle periods of the virtual realm.


    And those late virtual realm and Daquan can still resist.


    But at this time their faces were horrified.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing to us?"


    "Quick assistant! Quick assistant."


    It doesn''t help to let them struggle.


    The life energy in the body does not seem to belong to them, and in a blink of an eye it runs completely clean.


    Instead, a pool of blood appeared on the ground.


    After losing their support, they naturally no longer have that strength, and they all fell to death.


    Endless fear began to spread around.


    The virtual masters who stood far away took a breath.


    I finally know why Ye Xuan is so terrible, and there are still such malicious moves.


    The thought of wanting a thousand years of ice **** tree was gone in an instant, and the whole person was agitated.


    For a while, the surroundings became empty.


    And those masters in the late stage of the virtual realm and even the great consummation are also embarrassed at this time, and they can''t bear it at all.


    The strength continues to plunge.


    In less than half a cup of tea in total, these masters in the later stage of the virtual realm and the great consummation of the virtual realm were wiped out by the infinite predation by Ye Xuan.


    The scene seemed as if nothing had happened.


    In addition to that ten thousand year old ice **** tree is still releasing chill.


    "How many times have I told you all, I have always been a mathematician, but it''s a pity that I have the skills of this life."


    Ye Xuan was the first to show unlimited plunder, and the effect was quite good.


    At least within the scope of Ye Xuan, these people simply cannot bear this kind of plunder.


    This is still Ye Xuan did not show the extreme, if not, a face-to-face time can wipe them out.


    There were no more people around, and everyone was afraid that Ye Xuan would catch up and kill them.


    "No one has finally robbed me of this 10,000-year-old Frost God Tree now, and from this moment on, he belongs to me."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Finally, this ten thousand year old ice **** tree can be taken away.


    It is not difficult to take away this ten-year-old ice **** tree.


    There was some resistance during this period, but the Infinite God Tree was not vegetarian.


    It took half an hour before and after, Ye Xuan finally took away this ten thousand years of ice **** tree.


    Once the ten-year-old ice **** tree was taken away, the chill at the scene instantly became weaker.


    It began to dissipate in the void.


    Soon it will return to its original form.


    Ye Xuan did not stay any longer, turned around and left.


    You have to find a place to refine this 10,000-year-old Frost God Tree.


    Ye Xuan was n¡¯t looking far away, but it was actually in this extremely cold place.


    After all, the cold in the depths will not dissipate in a moment and a half, and it still has a certain barrier. If you run outside, who knows if there will be a master to guard.


    So Ye Xuan was very decisive in opening a temporary cave house, covered with layers of formations, and there were a lot of fist and sword.


    Only then was the refining of peace of mind.


    I originally thought that the time to refine this 10,000-year-old Ice God Tree does not need to be long.


    But I didn''t expect this refining to take three months, which greatly exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    Fortunately, nothing big happened during these three months, except that there were occasionally a few powerful breaths in this area.


    In three months, the Infinite God Tree finally completely refined the Ten Thousand Years Ice God Tree.


    This harvest was a bit beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    A white ring appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    This white ring is a bit similar to the avenue, but it is a bit different.


    The Infinite God Tree swallowed a special avenue after thousands of years of the Ice God Tree.


    It can also be turned into chill.


    As soon as the circle unfolded, the cave house instantly transformed into a white frozen world, chilling through the bones.


    "If you let them know that the Ice God Tree, which has been refined for thousands of years, will also harvest a avenue, it is estimated that they will be sad and dead."


    In fact, Ye Xuan himself had a little accident this time.


    I didn''t expect to have such a harvest.


    Ten Thousand Years Ice Avenue is quite terrifying. This cold chill is not only capable of freezing the flesh, but also penetrating into the void. It is no wonder that the Twelve Sons attach such importance.


    They can''t refine it, they can also refine it for other talented people, and they flew up at once.


    For Ye Xuan, this avenue is the same as white picking, but the quality of this grade is not low, and it has reached the first level directly, just like the infinite avenue.


    However, compared to infinite hegemony, this 10,000-year-old ice road is still a long way off.


    For Ye Xuan, there was a new way of fighting.


    The biggest harvest is the infinite **** tree, once again broke through, and finally rushed to a height of 3 kilometers, truly leafy.


    Did not activate any magical means, but let Ye Xuan have a little accident and regret.


    It''s not bad to get the Wannian Ice Avenue.


    Ye Xuan''s output has become more overbearing, just like opening the gate.

 Chapter 2121： Princess Moon Moon

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Three months, this extreme cold place has changed greatly.


    Ye Xuan was once again in this extremely cold place, and obviously felt that the power of this chill had dropped a lot.


    Compared with the previous meeting, it became a huge gap.


    Although the chill here is still a bit dangerous, it is not as scary as before.


    "Unfortunately, this extremely cold place, otherwise, this extremely cold place is really good."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and flew away.


    Ye Xuan also knows that if it weren''t for the 10,000-year-old Ice God Tree, there wouldn''t be such a big change in this extremely cold place.


    "Well, there are energy fluctuations!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise ahead.


    There are layers of energy fluctuations in the void.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Is there anyone at this time coming to this extremely cold place?


    Not everyone can come to this place, and now that there is no ice tree for ten thousand years, it is estimated that no one will come to this extremely cold place anymore.


    So Ye Xuan was very surprised and wanted to see who was outside.


    Quietly entered the void.


    After a moment.


    Ye Xuan saw that someone was doing it.


    I even heard a rash voice.


    The voice was unbridled.


    "Princess Mingyue, don''t you always think that you are very powerful? This time I see how you run."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that we can also play against the princess Mingyue of the Twelve Sons."


    "If we could sleep with Princess Mingyue again, then we would have made a big bargain."


    I saw a dozen people on the snow, besieging a woman in black.


    The woman in black was cold, but at this time her movements were much slower.


    Ye Xuan was also stunned after seeing the woman in black.


    Isn''t this the only woman in the Twelve Sons?


    Ye Xuan remembered it clearly. This woman in black is the moon princess in the twelve sons.


    As for why it is so clear to remember, only one of the 12 people is female, it is difficult to remember.


    This woman''s shot is also quite domineering.


    Unexpectedly, this would seem that the twelve sons of the moon princess seemed to be in trouble.


    "It can''t be said that this Princess Mingyue was injured in the competition, and then returned back, and the results were calculated by these people, then this time may have been too long!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t guess an approximate one at a time, but also admired these people who dared to do it.


    Dare so many people to deal with a son.


    Now it seems that the Son is still falling.


    "You do n¡¯t have to struggle anymore, Princess Mingyue, you have hit the Millennium Seal that I prepared for you. Although this thing is not easy to get, the effect is proper. Even if you are a Son, there is no way to do it. The Millennium Seal is If you can deal with the Holy King, you can honestly admit your fate. "


    A white princess brother laughed secretly.


    That eyebrow is full of greed.


    Ye Xuan also heard this, and was shocked.


    Good guy, even the thousand-year-old seal has been made.


    Of course Ye Xuan has heard of these thousand years of seals, but this is really a dangerous thing.


    It is rumored that the seal of the millennium is a special poison that cannot be refined, but it was formed by itself between heaven and earth.


    It is almost uncommon and will not spread outside.


    The greatest effect of this millennium seal is that after being poisoned, one''s strength will be completely sealed.


    The longer the time, the faster the seal, and in the end, a strong person is completely sealed into an ordinary person.


    However, it is enough to seal into an ordinary person, which will make this person very weak.


    Ye Xuan seemed to understand why this man had used the poison of the Millennium Seal.


    Just like a saint, to have identity and status, to have status and status, the important thing is that these sons have a beginning, and it is no wonder that this person will take the risk and use this method.


    Princess Mingyue''s eyes were even colder.


    "Zhang Qiu, you are really painstaking to deal with me, even the poison of this millennium seal has been used by me, you know what the consequences will be."


    Princess Mingyue''s methods are getting weaker and weaker, and there are several wounds on her body.


    At ordinary times, these methods can''t affect her at all.


    But now she is helpless.


    This situation has become worse and worse.


    Princess Mingyue knows that this is the seal of the millennium and is playing a role.


    There is one more seal in her body, and each additional seal will weaken her strength.


    Finally, all the strength of the body is sealed.


    This is also a defect of the Millennium Seal.


    Because only non-stop fighting can keep the strength sealed.


    So they will surround Princess Mingyue.


    "Princess Mingyue, you don''t have to struggle anymore. We have been arranged around this place. Your means can''t be passed at all. You can honestly admit your fate."


    A young man named Zhang Qiu, with a hurry and unhurried look, apparently decided to eat Princess Mingyue.


    Five fingers spread out, a ball appeared.


    "I have been turned into a restricted area within a few dozen miles of this area. I can''t pass any news, and I don''t know that there are people fighting here. I really want to thank the children. I can''t hold you. "


    Princess Mingyue''s face sank again.


    I didn''t expect this autumn to be so complete, it really has to be decided.


    "Then you know, if something really happens to me, the forces behind me will definitely come out and look for it, and you will not be able to hide it by then."


    Zhang Qiu laughed, "At that time, the people behind you will only go to the demon instead of me, because this time it was a demon strong who bought you back at a big price Do you know what your price is? A total of 50 billion Zhongpin Lingshi. "


    There was also a bit of bitterness on Princess Mingyue''s face, and she finally understood why she was counted.


    It turned out to be stared at by the demon, and also dispatched 50 billion Zhongpin spirit stones.


    No one can bear such benefits.


    No wonder Zhang Qiu will do it.


    Could it be that there are always monsters staring at themselves secretly.


    On the contrary, Princess Mingyue never noticed that this time it was really a mistake.


    A palm stretched out of the void and was photographed directly on Princess Moonlight''s body protection avenue. The avenue collapsed and the whole person fell to the ground.


    It turned out that another master shot at this moment.


    With a single blow, Princess Mingyue was directly affected by the seal inside her body, and there were several more at once.


    The strength plummeted and lost to everyone.


    The princess Mingyue spit out blood, "Despicable!"

 Chapter 2122： Ye Xuan is here

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Princess Mingyue''s injury, her strength was almost completely sealed.


    Leaning on a tree, glaring at these people.


    Princess Mingyue did not expect to be counted.


    I am the Twelve Saints, and I have a big background behind me, but I did not expect to suffer a loss here.


    Since the last time in order to compete for the Ice Avenue, Princess Mingyue has also exhausted the means, but unfortunately it has failed.


    Instead of grabbing his hand, he suffered a lot of injuries.


    Without getting the Wannian Frost Avenue, Princess Mingyue set her sights on the Wannian Frost God Tree.


    Unexpectedly, Wannian Ice God Tree was taken away by Ye Xuan.


    No one knows how Ye Xuan got it away. Anyway, the Wannian Ice God Tree just disappeared like this.


    I don''t know what use Xuan Xuan took.


    Wanting to deal with the Ten Thousand Years Ice God Tree is not an easy task.


    That''s it, just forget it.


    Princess Mingyue is a wise man, and she always feels that Ye Xuan will not be able to run far with this ten-year-old ice **** tree.


    So I searched in this area.


    This search is a month.


    Originally the matter was calculated like this, but Princess Mingyue never thought that she had been calculated.


    The man who calculated himself turned out to be a strong man over the demon.


    Princess Mingyue regretted coming here a little bit.


    Ye Xuan hated it even more.


    If it weren''t for her, she had already returned to Zongmen, which would have been calculated.


    Even in the sect, even if you give the demon strong 100 guts, they dare not dare to do it.


    Not to mention Zhang Qiu in front of him.


    I did not expect this autumn to be bought by the demon, and such a person was still a disciple of Zongmen.


    It''s really knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing.


    "Princess Mingyue, now you can walk with us honestly, after all, your strength is almost sealed, and there is no resistance to it."


    Zhang Qiu also laughed.


    Finally, it took Princess Mingyue, anyway, they used so many means, for such a long time.


    This is an extremely cold place, but when an accident occurs, Zhang Qiu can''t guarantee it.


    There are really a lot of people who want to seek opportunities, so quick battle and quick decision.


    This was Zhang Qiu''s idea at the beginning. Fortunately, everything was okay, and finally she could take away the Mingyue Princess.


    "You will regret it sooner or later. My Moon Princess is not so easy to take away."


    Princess Mingyue struggled, but struggled.


    Zhang Qiu waved a piece of heavenly net directly.


    This is a sleepy treasure, directly princess Mingyue net into this large net.


    As soon as this big net fell on Princess Mingyue, she wrapped her in this big net, which almost made Mingyue publicly unable to play.


    "Since you are so reluctant, then I still take you personally and break you up, and there is no such high price."


    Princess Mingyue is really moving, even if she wants to use treasures.


    "You want to take me away, aren''t you afraid that Ye Xuan appeared quietly and quietly? I said to you, Ye Xuan is in this extremely cold place, we will make such a big noise, he will definitely come out, then The guy didn''t blink in the murder. "


    When Zhang Qiu thought that Princess Mingyue would admit her fate, such a word came out coldly.


    Zhang Qiu laughed when he heard, "Princess Mingyue, you are not a joke at all. Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan took the Ten Thousand Years Ice God Tree, and he didn''t know where to hide it, and how dare He has taken a head, but he has killed a lot of masters, do you really think that Ye Xuan is a fool idiot? Dare to stay here. "


    Zhang Qiu didn''t believe Princess Mingyue''s words.


    After Ye Xuan took away the Wannian Ice God Tree, many people came to this place, trying to find out Ye Xuan''s whereabouts, and even used various treasures.


    But what was the result? It wasn''t empty in the end, and no trace of Ye Xuan could be found.


    Therefore, what the moon princess said would be white.


    Princess Mingyue snorted coldly, "Ye Xuan, have you watched a good show for so long, don''t you plan to come out and see them? Anyway, these people are still a bit of a net worth."


    Princess Mingyue even said seriously.


    Ye Xuan in the void also felt a little funny.


    This Mingyue princess really can act, using such words to scare Zhang Qiu.


    If other people shouted like this, Ye Xuan wouldn''t care.


    But at this time Ye Xuan was really interested in coming out.


    After all, this autumn is waiting for a group of people, the strength is still good, and the net worth is also a little.


    Moreover, the Holy Son who can be seen by the demon powerhouse is definitely a little different.


    What''s more, Ye Xuan did not intend to make trouble with the Twelve Saints, after all, the influence of the Twelve Saints was still great.


    There is a backer behind him, which is not small, unlike Ye Xuan.


    He is the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom, but how much the Dark Lord believes in him is not necessarily true.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, he became the sixth giant in the dark country, nothing more than selling his life for others.


    Ye Xuan still sees this clearly.


    He never thought that the Dark Lord would really look up to him.


    It just means that he has some use.


    In addition, there is a mysterious master behind him. Such a high-level thug is very satisfied no matter to whom.


    Zhang Qiu laughed again, "Since Princess Mingyue thinks that Ye Xuan is near here, then you let Ye Xuan come out well, I was just about to see you, I heard that he gave you all of the 12 son I ran away, but I really wanted to communicate with him. "


    There is still a lot of rumors about Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Zhang Qiu has not seen it, most of them are rumors.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan could never be in this extremely cold place.


    That''s too brave.


    "We also want to see Ye Xuan''s strength and see who is better."


    "I think that once Ye Xuan came out, I would let him kneel on the ground to sing and conquer."


    "Your finger counts for nothing, and I can make him through arrows with a sword."


    Zhang Qiu''s men all laughed, full of disdainful expressions.


    Everyone knows the strength of the Son.


    But you think a person can fight against the 12 saints, then you definitely think too much.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    Subconsciously think that this is being fired.


    As far as endurance is concerned, that would not happen at all.


    "You are so sure that you want to fight me? Then I will do what you want, after all, I am also idle."


    Swish swish swish.


    A sword of light rose, and the sword of the sky flashed through.


    Zhang Qiu secretly said badly, and he saw these men around him, and he encountered Wan Jian penetrating heart one by one.


    A large hole was left and fell from the sky.


    "I heard that you really want to deal with me, so why not try it."

 Chapter 2123： Unstoppable

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The sudden sound appeared.


    The first reaction was Princess Mingyue.


    She really just fooled casually, trying to make this autumn difficult to retreat.


    Now who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan is a mysterious guy, obviously one person can fight against their 12 saints.


    But it turned out that they did not participate in the competition for the Ice Avenue of the Thousand Years, which was definitely beyond the expectations of their twelve sons.


    On the contrary, the ten thousand-year-old tree of ice gods was taken away. It can be said that it greatly exceeded the expectations of the twelve sons.


    Although it is not known what Ye Xuan had used to take away the 10,000-year-old Frost God Tree, they can more or less guess.


    Perhaps this ten thousand year old ice avenue is not as good as this ten thousand year old ice **** tree.


    As soon as this strange idea came out, it could not be suppressed.


    They thought they would be fragrant, but now it seems that this is no longer fragrant.


    Ye Xuan was the most important thing.


    Sounds like a ridiculous thing, but such a thing really happened before them.


    When she saw that figure, Princess Mingyue also secretly shook her heart.


    I never imagined that Ye Xuan was really hiding in this extremely cold place.


    But why can''t so many people find it?


    In addition, what shocked Princess Mingyue most was that when she looked at Ye Xuan, she felt a dangerous breath of death.


    As long as Ye Xuan shot, she couldn''t carry it.


    Although this kind of thought was said in the last time, it is far less intense than this time.


    When Lin Fei pressed Zhang Qiu with her palm, Princess Mingyue knew her guess was right.


    Zhang Qiu''s avenues around him appeared, but these avenues collapsed completely after they hit Ye Xuan''s palm.


    In a blink of an eye, he was slapped, and the whole person fell on the snow.


    Along with the ground also sink, leaving a big palm.


    "His strength seems to have been greatly improved again, is it because of Wannian Frost God Tree?"


    Princess Mingyue''s eyesight is quite good, you can see clearly with just one glance.


    This Ye Xuan really improved his strength.


    Zhang Qiu, who was hit hard by the palm of his hand, was scared away.


    Although he knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was very strong, he never thought that the other party''s strength was so powerful that it completely exceeded it.


    "You, you are Ye Xuan."


    Zhang Qiu''s voice was a little nervous.


    He is also a master, even they can deal with the princess Mingyue of the Twelve Saints.


    But why did he not have the strength of World War I when facing Ye Xuan?


    Especially the men around them were wiped out in a single time.


    This made him unacceptable.


    "Don''t you plan to fight me just now? Why don''t you have the courage as soon as I show up now, seriously, your strength can only be said to be average."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    No matter Zhang Qiu or who, this strength is indeed too fragile in front of him.


    Zhang Qiu wanted to give himself a slap. If Ye Xuan wasn''t here, how could he be doing this kind of thing?


    Who can imagine that everyone thought that Ye Xuan had left the extremely cold land, this guy came out of the extremely cold land.


    How long it will take.


    He remembers that it has been almost three months.


    Could it be that Ye Xuan was hiding in this extremely cold place during these three months.


    Zhang Qiuyue thinks more and more that there is this possibility.


    "Ye Xuan and I have nothing to do with you. I just said the wrong thing for a while. I say sorry to you."


    Zhang Qiu was also a quick responder and immediately apologized to Ye Xuan for admitting his mistake.


    A person like Ye Xuan, now he really can''t offend him, he can kill even his men, not to mention himself, he really kicked a big iron plate, no wonder Ye Xuan has been able to fight against 12 Saints child.


    Princess Mingyue shouted, "Don''t listen to this autumn, Ye Xuan, this guy is extremely poisonous, be careful he counts you."


    Finally, Ye Xuan was seen by mistake, and Princess Mingyue must remind Ye Xuan of course.


    Ye Xuan could not be injured, or Zhang Qiu had calculated, otherwise, Princess Mingyue will be worse off the court.


    Zhang Qiu''s heart sank, and he started talking quickly.


    "Ye Xuan, I do things for the demon king. The princess Mingyue is what the demon strongman wants. Maybe you don''t know this demon, but I can tell you that the princess Mingyue is the kingdom of the demon.


    Zhang Qiu can''t help it. If he couldn''t beat Ye Xuan, he wouldn''t really report the name of the soul demon king.


    When the name of Soul Demon King burst out, at least you can leave here alive.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan has a bad temper, and he has destroyed a lot of people.


    Therefore, only one person who makes Ye Xuan feel pressure can be carried out.


    Princess Mingyue always wanted to know who asked for her by name.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the soul sky demon king of the demon kingdom, but also secretly surprised, and also hated this soul sky demon king.


    No one knows that there are 13 demon kings in the demon kingdom.


    13 demon kings, that is extremely powerful.


    So when you mention 13 demon kings, everyone will feel scared.


    Of course Ye Xuan had heard of the 13 demon kings.


    These 13 monster kings are indeed very strong, basically comparable to the top strong on the human race.


    What''s more, they walked together in body training, and their strength was much stronger than that of the human race.


    At least the human race needs two top strongmen to besieged a demon king.


    This is the advantage of the demon king.


    "It turns out that you are working for the Soul Sky Demon King, which is quite good to be patient."


    Ye Xuan chuckled.


    Zhang Qiu must have thought, thinking that Ye Xuan was taken by the name of the soul demon king.


    This is exactly the effect he wants.


    "As long as you don''t see Ye Xuan as if you didn''t see today''s things, I can give you 100 million middle-grade spirit stones, and the right should be filial to Ye Xuan. Even if you are interested, I can treat Soul Demon Wang introduced it to you, and believe that Soul Demon King will be very interested in talents like you. "


    "One hundred million Zhongpin Lingshi, it seems that you really don''t take me too seriously."


    Ye Xuan smiled again, raised his palm, and saw a huge palm fall down again.


    Shot on Zhang Qiu''s body.


    That Zhang Qiu was still somewhat proud, even if you are Ye Xuan, what can I do, but I know the Soul Sky Demon King, still do things for him.


    But as soon as the thought came out, a palm fell on him.


    A piercing force came up, and Zhang Qiu lost his consciousness in an instant.


    It snapped to the ground.


    And the princess Mingyue, not far away, has not recovered.


    Worried about whether Ye Xuan would listen to Zhang Qiu''s words, I didn''t expect this to be a blink of an eye.


    This Zhang Qiu was shot dead by Ye Xuan.


    More importantly, in the power of this palm, Princess Mingyue even smelled the breath of Wannian Ice Avenue.

 Chapter 2124： Thirteen monster king

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan slapped Zhang Qiu and didn''t care.


    Even if he knew the Soul Sky Demon King, if you let the Soul Sky Demon King go to the territories of the human race, maybe the Soul Sky Demon King would have a hard time going back.


    "You actually killed Zhang Qiu."


    Princess Mingyue couldn''t believe it, Ye Xuan in the imagination was still a little different.


    After all, under such a situation, ordinary people really dare not kill Zhang Qiu.


    There is a sect behind Zhang Qiu, and there is also the Soul Sky Demon King, which is not what ordinary people dare to do.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Isn''t it just a person? If you kill, you''re going to kill. It''s nothing remarkable, but Princess Mingyue is in a bad situation. Are you not afraid of what Ye Xuan does to you?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Princess Mingyue and laughed.


    Originally, Mingyue Princess felt a little relaxed in her heart.


    But after hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the whole heart could not help but giggled.


    Can''t help but step back.


    "Ye Xuan I''m Xuan Yuezong''s person, if you do something to me, my sect will never easily spare you."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew Xuan Yuezong.


    That is one of the ten major schools of the whole spirit world, very strong.


    It is rumored that Xuan Yuezong had a king-level strong man sitting in town.


    As for how many of them are kings, it is not known. Anyway, Xuanyue Sect inherited for thousands of years and has strong strength.


    Because of this, Princess Mingyue is qualified to be one of the Twelve Sons.


    After all, her accumulation is indeed deep enough.


    Coupled with the fact that Xuan Yuezong''s resources were tilted down, it became a matter of course to become the 12th Son.


    But now when she meets Ye Xuan, Princess Mingyue can''t help but panic.


    While talking, Ye Xuan came to Zhang Qiu''s side and reached out his hand to get his ring.


    Along with his treasure, he never missed it.


    Glancing at the ring, I didn''t expect that Zhang Qiu''s net worth was really thick.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan had unexpectedly brought a 100 million middle grade spirit stone with him.


    It''s a big fat sheep. I didn''t expect to be killed by myself like this.


    As for those men, there are not many.


    Princess Mingyue no longer dared to speak anymore, couldn''t see through Ye Xuan, let alone know who was behind Ye Xuan, but at least Ye Xuan was the kingdom of darkness.


    And the Dark Lord made people feel a terrible existence.


    "Why are you afraid now? Just now you used my name to scare Zhang Qiu, but didn''t you see that you are a little scared? Or is my Ye Xuan''s name so useful."


    Ye Xuan laughed again, and looked at Princess Mingyue.


    Come to the princess Mingyue with a big swing.


    Don''t you really say that Princess Mingyue is indeed quite handsome and quite distinctive.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and flew out with a sword, and then wrapped up Princess Mingyue, and took it away directly.


    He didn''t want to stay here again.


    "Release me, if you dare to do anything to me, Xuan Yuezong will not let you go."


    Ye Xuanxuan lowered his head and glanced, "I advise you to stop talking honestly, or I will be able to do everything if I come up with it."


    He smiled and showed his white teeth.


    This action was still quite shocking for Princess Mingyue, and decided to shut up.


    She was really afraid of what Ye Xuan did to her. Now she can only take orders from her fate, and the seal inside her body will not be broken for a while.


    She really wanted to destroy Zhang Qiu by herself.


    But in the end, this autumn was still destroyed by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took Princess Mingyue all the way out of the extremely cold place.


    After a long time.


    A temporary cave mansion was opened, and the princess Mingyue was thrown away, and he sat down in front of him.


    "You can''t untie the seal in your body now. It''s better to have a good chat, what do you say?"


    Princess Mingyue was a little unclear, what the other party wanted to do.


    "This is what you said. If you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go even if you do evil spirits, and our Xuanyuezong king is very good at finding people, even if there is a trace of traces. your."


    After all, the princess Mingyue without strength is still somewhat guilty.


    If faced with other people, Princess Mingyue really has nothing to worry about.


    But Ye Xuan is different. Ye Xuan has always had a mysterious veil on her body, even if Princess Mingyue wants to uncover it, she won''t be able to uncover it for a while.


    Ye Xuan looked up and down at Princess Mingyue.


    Shook his head.


    "Just you, actually I''m really not interested in you. Although you hang a princess''s name, what does it have to do with me? I''m just curious how the Soul Sky Demon King is interested in you? ? I think there must be something he is interested in you, it is better to share with me, anyway, I am also your savior. "


    Ye Xuan did not have much interest in this Mingyue Princess.


    But there was a secret that made Ye Xuan interested in this princess Mingyue.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that Soul Sky Demon King.


    That is one of the thirteen monster kings.


    Has been the most powerful opponent of the human race.


    The purpose of the thirteen monster kings is to control the entire spiritual world and slave the entire human race.


    It''s just that there has been no progress.


    The master of the human race against Princess Mingyue is naturally problematic.


    Ye Xuan is quite interested in this issue.


    Princess Moonlight''s pupils shrank slightly, and she naturally knew that Soul Demon King wanted to take herself.


    It even has something to do with one of his own things, but I didn''t expect that Ye Xuan was so smart that he could guess it at once.


    If at other times, Princess Mingyue might have nothing to worry about, she would n¡¯t say anything.


    But this Ye Xuan is really a bit different.


    "I advise you not to know this secret, otherwise it will be a big trouble for you. This is our Xuanyuezong''s secret."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Even if it ¡¯s your Xuanyuezong ¡¯s secret, I ¡¯m very interested in understanding it. I ¡¯ll give you 10 breathing time to consider, either tell me or I will send you to the demon kingdom and throw it there Those monsters will definitely know you, and it will be a great achievement for them. Of course, if you eat some tofu on you during this period. "


    Princess Mingyue hummed coldly.


    "you dare."


    "Now I am afraid, 10 breathing time, now there are only three breathing time, you have to think about it."


    Princess Mingyue thought Ye Xuan was too shameless.


    I haven''t agreed yet, and I started to count down.

 Chapter 2125： Holy King do you want it

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Princess Mingyue finally said.


    She didn''t think it would work.


    In front of him, Ye Xuan can do everything, he is not like other gentlemen, maybe he will do something bad.


    "The Soul Sky Demon King arranged for someone to catch me. In fact, the purpose is very simple, because I know the whereabouts of a holy king''s treasure. He wants to dig it out of my mouth."


    Speaking of Princess Mingyue, she looked at Ye Xuan like this.


    "I was the only one who knew this secret, but now there is one more you. I believe that Soul Demon King will be quite interested in you."


    Ye Xuan is not a rookie now.


    Of course I know the treasures of the Holy King.


    It is a treasure that only the holy king-level powerful can display. It is said that it can enhance the power of the avenue, and the power of this holy king''s treasure increases from level 1 to level 100.


    The higher the treasure item level, the stronger the eruption power.


    No wonder the Soul Sky Demon King takes this seriously.


    Ye Xuan''s courage is still quite large.


    I don''t really care much about this, even if it is known by the Soul Demon King.


    Now his physical body is not weaker than those demons, even if he meets the powerful king of the Holy King, there is nothing to fear.


    "Princess Mingyue, you do n¡¯t have to use such words to stimulate me. Ye Xuantian is not afraid. I dare to do it with your twelve sons, not to mention a soul demon king. Wang Baowu is quite interested, or let''s cooperate once and take out this holy king treasure. "


    Princess Mingyue really had the idea of ??frightening Ye Xuan, but it was also the existence of the 12 Saints.


    Where was it not taken seriously by a rising star, besides it was Xuan Yuezong behind him.


    Xuan Yuezong''s words in the spirit world can cause great disturbance.


    "Ye Xuan, I admit that your strength is very strong, but it is impossible for you to want this holy king treasure, because this holy king treasure is in a demon little cave heaven, do you think you can get it? Me too It was only by chance that I found a clue. If it was n¡¯t for the Soul Demon King to arrange for someone to catch me, I ¡¯m not even sure. ¡±


    Princess Mingyue thought Ye Xuan was thinking a bit too much.


    Even the treasure of the Holy King is embarrassing to get it, but can''t get it at all?


    Ye Xuan laughed, "As long as I am interested in anything, I will find my hand, don''t you want to cooperate once, a holy treasure."


    Princess Mingyue felt that Ye Xuan was really a little crazy, and only after hearing such a news, she stared at the treasure of the Holy King.


    Before she could say anything about Princess Mingyue, Ye Xuan''s words made Princess Mingyue a little moved.


    "I''m not really interested in the holy king treasure, if you get your hand, I can not, but you Xuanyue Sect must give me certain benefits, as long as the benefits are achieved, this holy king treasure will belong to you Xuan Yuezong, I believe you Xuanyuezong will also have considerable interest in a holy king treasure. "


    From Ye Xuan''s point of view, even if it is a holy treasure, no matter how powerful it is.


    There is no attraction from the infinite **** tree.


    As long as he can get a lot of resources from Xuan Yuezong, he can indirectly make his strength improve.


    Moreover, Xuan Yuezong is still the ten middle gates of the spirit world. The background is very thick. I believe that I can definitely come up with something satisfactory.


    as predicted.


    After Ye Xuan finished speaking, the appearance of Princess Mingyue had changed a lot, and it seemed a little unbelievable.


    The complexion on that face was constantly changing.


    "Do n¡¯t worry that I will lie to you, who is my Ye Xuan, and the credibility is still guaranteed, as long as there is this holy king treasure, then I can naturally grab it, and then you Xuan Yuezong will offer the price, That treasure is naturally yours. "


    Princess Mingyue didn''t know much about Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Ye Xuan could fight against their 12 sons with the strength of one person. It can be seen that Ye Xuan''s potential is still very great.


    There must be a master behind him.


    If not, it would not become the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom, and even the Wannian Ice God Tree could be lost.


    Ye Xuan was full of mystery.


    "Then I will believe you for the first time. As long as you can get the treasure of the Holy King, then our Xuanyuezong will definitely give you benefits."


    Princess Mingyue''s voice also became clanging.


    A treasure of the Holy King, even their Xuan Yuezong, also cares a lot.


    Because a powerful treasure of the Holy King can completely increase the strength of a Holy King and the strong.


    There are very few treasures of the Holy King.


    Many holy kings have no holy treasure at all.


    "Then I will help you to break the seal now and let you restore your strength. Otherwise, if you carry the weak and the wind, this is a problem."


    Ye Xuanyi pointed to Princess Mingyue.


    I saw a force like a torrent, one by one blasting away the seal inside Princess Mingyue.


    When all the seals were defeated, Princess Mingyue instantly recovered her strength.


    This seal power is very powerful, even if Princess Mingyue wants to break it, it is difficult.


    But I never imagined that Ye Xuan''s strength was more terrifying than expected.


    With a single force, the power of the seal in the body is broken.


    If you have this strength, maybe you can''t really get the holy king treasure out.


    "I''m not as fragile as you said. If they weren''t counted first by Zhang Qiu, I could kill them easily by myself."


    Princess Mingyue still has a strong female popularity field, refused to accept defeat.


    "Then you have a good rest, and when you have a good rest, let''s start again. It''s not too late. Can''t you give the Soul Sky Demon King any chance."


    Since it is a treasure of the Holy King, it must be difficult.


    Ye Xuan was ready. Princess Mingyue took out the healing potion. After sitting for a long time, the wound was healed, and the whole person was full of energy.


    "Now we can set off. This holy treasure is not on the territory of our human race, but on the territory of the demon. We have to be careful."


    With the lead of Princess Mingyue.


    It took them three days to reach the edge of the demon kingdom.


    Carefully dived in.


    Some monsters were also encountered during this period, but they were not opponents of the two, and they were easily killed.


    All the way to the central pole area of ??the demon kingdom.


    There is a mountain with five fingers in front of Ye Xuan, and the demon resounds.


    "The Demon Five-Finger Mountain is in front, and Dongtian Mysterious Realm is in this mountain. I also discovered it by chance. While the Soul Sky Demon King hasn''t noticed it, so what we have to do now is to sneak in to find this holy king treasure. "

 Chapter 2126： Being stared at

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There is no demon near the demon Wuzhi Mountain.


    With the guidance of Princess Mingyue, the demon were circumvented carefully.


    Easily entered the five-finger demon mountain.


    "The last time I came here was to chase down a powerful demon, and it was by chance that I suspected the existence of the demon Xiaodongtian, but I was not sure until this time the Soul Sky Demon King arranged for someone to catch Me, I''m sure this is a demon cave. "


    Princess Mingyue said while leading the way.


    Ye Xuan also knows what is going on with this demon little cave.


    Rumor is a special world transformed by some powerful monsters after death.


    It is rumored that a lot of mysterious magical abilities have been handed down in these cave days.


    So for the demon, it is very willing to go to such a place to explore.


    If you are lucky, you can also get some inheritance of magical means.


    Therefore, every monster small cave is very precious.


    It is indeed a very likely thing that a suspected holy king treasure appears in the demon cave.


    "Then how can you be sure that there will be Saint King''s treasure in this demon cave?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Princess Mingyue whispered, "I also found this thing through some books of the Zongmen after I went back. It was the place where the demon battle was held before 3000 years ago. I heard that a man named Jujiao fell. The demon, the demon is very extraordinary, but it is above the demon king, but it is the legendary powerful king. "


    After saying so.


    Ye Xuan also believed what Princess Mingyue said.


    Since there is a suspected king-level powerhouse falling, then there must be a holy king-level treasure.


    Ye Xuan also knows one thing. So far, the realm of the king level is the highest in the entire spirit world.


    As for whether there is any higher, it is unknown.


    Anyway, there is no existence, it is beyond the king.


    "I heard that the king-level powerhouses seem to have cultivated their own cave world, is this cave-world small world the demon cave world that the king-level powerhouses practiced?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    It may not be clear to ask others about this matter, but it would definitely work to ask Princess Mingyue.


    Princess Mingyue nodded her head back, "Yes, Dongtian Small World is the king level to cultivate Dongtian Small World, but this Dongtian Small World is very difficult to practice. In some wars, Dongtian Small World will indeed exist. And there will be many treasures in this small world of caves, so I dare to be so sure that there will be treasures of the Holy King level in this demon small world. "


    After saying this, Ye Xuan was completely relieved.


    Yi Xiangxiang''s time.


    Princess Mingyue has taken Ye Xuan to the depths of the demon Wuzhi Mountain.


    There is a dense forest here, and I can''t see the difference.


    Instead, Princess Mingyue took out a treasure.


    This is a fulu.


    Fu Luo''s tactics turned into a blue smoke.


    "This is the treasure hunt grate I brought. As long as there are treasures, there will be movements. We just have to follow this green smoke."


    "Still you big disciples have a net worth, even these treasure-hunting charms, but not like a lonely family like me, they don''t even have like treasures.


    Princess Mingyue rolled her eyes and despised. As for what kind of treasure you want, your entire person is the most powerful weapon.


    The two followed the Qingyan all the way.


    Not long before and after.


    Finally stopped in front of a rock wall, and then dispersed slowly.


    Princess Mingyue''s expression also followed with excitement.


    "If you guessed right, then Xiaodongtian should be here. I heard that Xiaodongtian must use absolute strength to consume this entrance. This matter will bother Ye Xuan."


    Princess Mingyue knows a lot about this demon little cave.


    Ye Xuan was also polite. After checking the surroundings, he made sure that there was no problem.


    Start sensing.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is not strong, so if there is any entrance to the demon Xiaodongtian, only Ye Xuan can open it.


    One foot stomped on the ground, ripples appeared throughout the void.


    This ripple continued to spread out, Ye Xuan''s expression was very focused.


    suddenly!


    One hand stretched out.


    "I found you, open me!"


    Ye Xuan''s whole person was like a giant in an instant, and his whole body burst out of power, and he instantly found a point.


    The mighty force bombarded this point.


    A force swept away from this point.


    The princess Mingyue defended the main road as soon as possible.


    Still a step back.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move, so he carried the power of this wave.


    That point was slowly stretched out by the force, and the portal grew bigger and bigger, and finally appeared in front of the two.


    Princess Mingyue arranged the formation as early as the beginning to isolate the energy fluctuations, which was a relief. Otherwise, they would have been discovered by the monsters.


    Princess Mingyue was even more shocked, and finally knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was stronger than expected. Even such a point could consume energy. Such strength must be obtained in the later period of the Holy King.


    They even have to be blessed with the power of treasures.


    And now, with his bare hands, his pure power consumes this point.


    Princess Mingyue is also aware of why Ye Xuan dare against their 12 sons.


    One-on-one, they really do not have any advantages.


    Such a person is really not suitable to be an enemy.


    If anyone becomes Ye Xuan''s enemy, it will be a terrible nightmare.


    No wonder Ye Xuangan stayed in the extremely cold place to practice for three months.


    It is this strength that makes me not afraid of being found.


    Even if the Holy King comes, it is estimated that it won''t take much advantage.


    At the last moment, Princess Mingyue came up with such an idea that even she herself had convinced herself.


    "Without delay, let''s rush in."


    Ye Xuanting wanted to see what happened to the demon Xiaodongtian.


    The first stepped in.


    After Ye Xuan entered, Princess Mingyue also followed.


    After the two of them entered, the portal disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    After a moment.


    A black figure came here.


    This figure is full of incomparable aura. To that stop, the whole world belongs to this black figure.


    "Princess Mingyue, this seat hasn''t come to catch you yet. I didn''t expect you to be self-sufficient. I really thought I didn''t know that there is a devil in the cave? This seat is just not willing to go in. The strength of this seat is really Entering this demon Xiaodongtian will naturally meet the prestige of the king, and all his strength will be suppressed. If you do it for this seat, then this matter will be much easier, and this seat will be waiting for the rabbit. "

 Chapter 2127： Dongtian Small World is still very dangerous ...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is a gray world, far beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    "This is the demon cave world, and it is really a lot of pressure."


    After Princess Mingyue settled, she also looked around.


    The gray piece is indeed a bit different from what you think.


    I also feel the pressure.


    This is an uncomfortable feeling, with a breath of depression.


    It is conceivable how powerful this heavenly king was in its heyday.


    "It is not an easy task to find the treasure of the Holy King in such a place. Do you have a way?"


    Ye Xuan asked Princess Mingyue next to him.


    Princess Mingyue frowned, and pouted.


    "I don''t know very well about this, otherwise I will try this treasure hunt."


    This is the only thing that Princess Mingyue can think of.


    Ye Xuan also nodded, how can he know without trying?


    Princess Mingyue once again took out the treasure hunt trap.


    The treasure-hunting fusi turned into a green smoke and drifted toward the front.


    But just a few hundred meters away, it dispersed in four minutes and disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment when the blue smoke disappeared, both Ye Xuan and Mingyue Princess felt a great dangerous breath.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be that Qingyan just encountered some magical means or prohibition here, so I can''t continue to explore."


    Ye Xuan''s face also became a little dignified.


    Knowing that the demon little cave is far less simple than you think.


    Princess Mingyue really did not encounter such a thing, but also recognized Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Without the treasure hunt symbol, we want to find this holy king treasure, I am afraid it is a little difficult."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "There must be some difficulty. If it is not difficult, this holy king treasure will be too good, but one thing is for sure, this holy king treasure should be in front, keep going forward, as long as you reach the center of the war You can find it. "


    This is the only solution right now.


    Princess Mingyue propped up the defense of the avenue.


    He also had to be careful in this place.


    As soon as the two had walked out, they saw a giant Optic hand emerge from the gray sky.


    They were photographed at the palm of their hand.


    It was so sudden that there was no response at all.


    The palm method has not yet come down, but the defense of the princess Mingyue Avenue has cracked.


    With no clue, coercion appeared first.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and greeted him directly with a palm, and the palm of his hand became bigger and bigger.


    He followed the shadow of the virtual shadow''s palm.


    After a loud noise, a violent wind raged around.


    Even the next princess Mingyue stepped back a few steps.


    Perhaps the reaction caused by Ye Xuan''s palm saw the constant magical moves in these places in front of me.


    Or palm or leg, or boxing or sword or sword, endlessly.


    Seeing the princess of Mingyue looked pale.


    Although she is the Twelve Saints, she has encountered such a dangerous place.


    This demon cave is more dangerous than expected.


    If it were n¡¯t for Ye Xuan ¡¯s palm, it would definitely be in big trouble if he encountered these supernatural powers.


    "This should be some magical tactics left when the king-level strong man stayed. It hasn''t been scattered for a long time. Fortunately, the power is not as great as the heyday, otherwise I can''t stop it."


    Ye Xuan''s palm seemed to be carried down, but all his body was cracked.


    Drops of blood penetrated.


    Ye Xuan is also somewhat underestimated of the monster Xiaodongtian, which is far more terrifying than imagined.


    Changed a person with poor strength, just under the palm just died.


    "Or don''t we forget, this place is more dangerous than imagined."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "So what should I do? I have to make a trip to find out what happened. I can''t go home empty-handed. Even the thief knows that I can''t leave empty-handed. Anyway, you are also a son, do you hope Go empty-handed and come again next time, but I do n¡¯t know when it is. Do n¡¯t forget that Soul Sky Demon King is staring at you. "


    As soon as he mentioned the Soul Sky Demon King, Princess Mingyue instantly became angry.


    How did you spread such a guy?


    The more this is, the more Princess Mingyue wants to take away the treasures here.


    So that the soul demon king Bai happy.


    "You''re right, I really can''t leave like this. I have to teach the soul demon king a profound lesson. The treasure here must be taken away and let him stare."


    Princess Mingyue said very seriously.


    But I don''t know why, Ye Xuan heard hate in Princess Mingyue''s words.


    This is really angry.


    Angry girls are pretty scary whether they are women.


    "I''ll go ahead in a moment, you follow me well, the magical technique here is still very strong."


    Ye Xuan did not let Princess Mingyue walk in front.


    With the strength of Princess Mingyue, you can''t hold on with a few magical methods.


    The supernatural power is directed at the flesh.


    Princess Mingyue also knew that if she had met these supernatural powers, she could only stick to the first few supernatural powers, and at the back, she could not bear it. At that time, there was only one way to go.


    Ye Xuan walked ahead, both of them were careful.


    The magical techniques and tricks all appeared when I first started. Ye Xuan had already remembered it in my heart and did not carry it hard.


    Instead, choose to detour.


    What is walking on the edge of death? Now Ye Xuan and Princess Mingyue walk on this edge of death.


    From time to time, supernatural powers have emerged, launching a brazen blow, and the power is also large or small.


    Ye Xuandu carried it one by one.


    The princess Mingyue at the back looked terrified.


    In the past, she was also going to take a look at the Demon Cave World.


    Now I know that the danger of this small world is really terrifying.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is Longtan Tiger Cave, and if you are not careful, you will be killed.


    Princess Mingyue understands one thing, why do the elders of Zongmen always remind them that when their strength does not reach a certain level, don''t go to Dongtian Small World.


    Because it will die inside!


    At that time, they were arrogant, how could it be regarded as one thing.


    Now they finally understand that this small world is really in crisis.


    The two of them left for more than half an hour.


    Ye Xuan and Princess Mingyue dare not fly, who knows what means are arranged on the sky.


    The place to walk is still down to earth, the words in the sky are different.


    "Ye Xuan, you see a ruin in front of you."

 Chapter 2128： One-of-a-kind treasure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Princess Mingyue''s eyes were still quite bright.


    At a glance, there was a ruin in front, criss-crossing, and there were avenues that made her feel dangerous.


    Ye Xuan also looked up, and a ruin appeared in front of him.


    The ruins were filled with a dangerous breath.


    Ye Xuan carefully observed, "It seems that we should be close to their fighting range, you follow me behind the scenes."


    Princess Mingyue also knows that in this demon cave world, besides following Ye Xuan, other places are full of danger.


    She can''t stand it alone, and Ye Xuan has to rely on this holy treasure.


    Although they had to pay a lot for Xuanyuezong, a treasure of the Holy King was worth it.


    Did not see the soul sky demon king has attached importance.


    Ye Xuan''s sword-like surge surged into a stream of light, directly blasting to the ruins in front.


    Instantly disturbed a magical means.


    These supernatural powers have turned into illusions, but it can be imagined that all the previous peak fighting powers, who meets who is unlucky.


    Undoubtedly, as soon as Ye Xuan''s swordsmanship met these supernatural powers, he fought a battle.


    vigorous.


    It caused a huge chain reaction, which is exactly what Ye Xuan hoped to see.


    Only by activating these supernatural powers can we avoid worries.


    After being vigorous, the front became quiet again.


    After several attempts like this, the magical means in front almost collapsed.


    "It should be almost safe now, just follow me."


    Ye Xuan strode forward.


    Princess Mingyue also followed.


    Without these supernatural powers, a lot of wreckage was seen at the scene.


    There are some corpses.


    Thousands of years have passed, and there are still bones left.


    "There is a weapon here, but the damage is too serious."


    Ye Xuan first saw a damaged weapon.


    It''s a pity that the weapon has been broken into two pieces, and he shook his head disappointedly.


    "These should be weapons that were interrupted during the fight. I heard that in the past these demons were very strong, and they could kill the strong with bare hands."


    Princess Mingyue can also see the extraordinary treasures and weapons.


    It''s a pity that it was broken at this time.


    "There should be better ahead."


    With this discovery, Ye Xuan was looking forward to the front.


    Walked a lot,


    Princess Mingyue suddenly exclaimed, reaching for a finger, "Look at the corpse in front."


    In fact, this would not be said by Princess Mingyue, Ye Xuan also saw it.


    It was a huge demon corpse.


    Even if the demon corpse is dead, it is standing still, not falling down.


    But the wounds on his body made Ye Xuan feel a terrified breath.


    "It should be a demon corpse of a king. I did not expect that the demon corpse will not rot after death, and it is still so powerful."


    Even if the demon corpse of the king is not decaying now, it still gives a very heavy pressure.


    At least Ye Xuan felt depressed.


    Not to mention Mingyue Princess behind.


    The avenues around me are a bit unsustainable.


    "Don''t come here and go back. This should be the body of the demon king. I didn''t expect to maintain a certain deterrent force. It is a powerful monster."


    This is the most powerful corpse Ye Xuan has seen so far.


    In front of this corpse, even if Ye Xuan''s strength, maintaining the peak combat power, still may not be able to fight.


    Fortunately, the body was completely dead, and only invisible coercion was left.


    Although the power of this coercion is good, if it does not really affect Shang Yexuan.


    But Princess Mingyue couldn''t do it anymore, and even retreated a long distance before she was relieved.


    "Ye Xuan, see if the one on the left is a treasure of the Holy King?"


    Behind the voice of Princess Mingyue came.


    Looking past the position mentioned, I really saw a knife.


    This knife, beyond the length of an ordinary knife, almost reached about three meters.


    The sharpness shines through the cold light.


    At this time, there were cracks all over it, but there was no gap.


    There was even a thought in Ye Xuan''s mind. If this knife was cut, he would definitely be able to cut his body in two.


    This idea appeared without any signs.


    "It is definitely a treasure of the Holy King. The demon of the King level should be a melee master. With such a bit of Saint King weapon, it will definitely let the masters of the human race suffer a big loss."


    Ye Xuan''s brain quickly turned, and he became more and more sure that this is a treasure of the Holy King.


    Ye Xuan, a holy weapon like this, moved a little bit.


    It is not easy to push such a holy weapon.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan''s trip was rewarding.


    As soon as his gaze fell on the knife, he felt another powerful breath.


    "No, right, since the holy king treasure that can be targeted by the soul demon king is definitely not as simple as a knife, there should be something else, after all, this is a place for a war."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, he really saw something else.


    "Is the Soul Sky Demon King fancy this thing?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the king''s body.


    Finally found out.


    A purple flower grew out of the chest of Uranus'' corpse, which was unusually glamorous.


    But such a purple flower, Ye Xuan did not even know.


    "Princess Mingyue, do you know what this is? After all, you are a disciple of Xuanyuezong, and you are well-informed."


    When Princess Mingyue started, she did not notice the purple flowers on the demon corpse.


    After Ye Xuan asked, she noticed, and then her face was a little surprised.


    "Oh my god, is n¡¯t this the legendary monstera? It is said that there is only a powerful king, who has a certain chance to grow such a monstera after death. It is said that once such a monstera is refined This will allow the flesh to step into several realms and is a rare treasure in our spiritual realm. "


    Princess Mingyue is not stupid now.


    "I finally understood why the Soul Sky Demon King would stare at me, and he estimated that all he wanted was this demon comfrey."


    You explain that Princess Moon is stupid, but of course it''s not stupid anymore. The response is quite fast.


    The first time it reacted.


    "I heard that it is not easy to pick this demon comfrey, it is very difficult."


    Finding such a demon comfrey here is also a great shock to Princess Mingyue.


    I originally thought that there was a holy king treasure or weapon that was very good.


    But I didn''t expect that the demon comfrey was born on this demon corpse.


    This demon comfrey has a great effect on the human race.


    But no matter how big it is, it''s no match for the demon to refine it.


    Once the demon refines the demon comfrey, it can break several realms of flesh.


    Waiting for the treasure.

 Chapter 2129： The power of Uranus weapons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Princess Mingyue said so.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes never left.


    Infinite God Tree also felt the difference of this demon comfrey.


    Relative to the mouth of the king''s weapon, Ye Xuan cares more about this demon comfrey.


    With this demon comfrey, his physical body is expected to improve a lot.


    Ye Xuan is now infinitely close to the Saint King''s flesh. If he takes one step further, his flesh will reach the level of the Saint King''s consummation. It is estimated that further opening can open up the heavenly world in the body.


    Even Ye Xuan has speculated that if this infinite **** tree is incorporated into his cave world, then his cave world will develop faster than other cave worlds.


    This is a very subtle thought, and even Ye Xuan still suspected that the infinite land was transformed into a cave world, but the infinite land became incomplete.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t have this kind of thought originally, but after having this demon comfrey, subconsciously thoughts came up.


    Knowing that this is an excellent opportunity, it is no wonder that the Soul Sky Demon King will stare at Princess Mingyue.


    Princess Mingyue probably knew about the existence of this demon comfrey, but she didn''t make it clear.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to question, anyway, this demon comfrey had to decide.


    As for the weapons of Uranus, I really don''t care too much.


    "I used to say that I don''t want Uranus weapons, as long as you use treasures to exchange the current Uranus weapons, now I can give you directly, but I want the demon comfrey."


    Ye Xuan spoke directly to Princess Mingyue.


    Princess Mingyue was not surprised at all.


    There is always a mysterious veil on Ye Xuan''s body. Although this demon comfrey is good, there are very few people who can be refined. There are many evils in the history of the human race that try to refine the demon comfrey.


    But as a result, the demon chrysanthemum''s anti-biting ability gave a big half of it.


    So many evil spirits died on the demon comfrey.


    To be honest, even if it is a demon comfrey, even if it is given to Princess Mingyue, not many people in Xuanyuezong dare to refine it.


    This is just a joke about life.


    "Ye Xuan, although the demon comfrey can greatly improve a person''s physical body, but the demon comfrey is very difficult to refine, 90% of people will die in the process of refining, you need to be mentally prepared . "


    Ye Xuan was a little accident. I didn''t expect Princess Mingyue to care about this demon comfrey.


    If you listen to it again, you will understand that refining has risks.


    But for Ye Xuan, this danger is nothing.


    After all, his devotion is different from ordinary people, plus there is an infinite **** tree, and that special energy is used to restore the injury, basically there will not be too much problem.


    "Thank you for your reminder, it ¡¯s not too late. I ¡¯ll take this Heavenly King weapon for you and say it again, if this time it ¡¯s not you, I wo n¡¯t have the chance to get this demon comfrey, Heavenly King weapon should be this time Is well paid. "


    Although the weapon of the King of Heaven is also a very advantageous weapon for Ye Xuan, in Ye Xuan ¡¯s eyes, as long as the flesh breaks through a level to reach the level of the Holy King, the powerful flesh is the best weapon, and it is absolutely invincible under melee. .


    A piece of heavenly weapons is really nothing.


    A demon comfrey is much better than this king weapon.


    Princess Mingyue felt like she had picked a big bargain.


    His life was saved by Ye Xuan, and now he has given up his weapon.


    It seemed like a dream to Princess Mingyue.


    More and more I feel that this Ye Xuan is completely different from the young Tianjiao she knew.


    In the mind of Princess Mingyue, few Tianjiao are willing to give up the weapons of the King, and it is estimated that none.


    With this skyrocketing weaponry strength and identity status, who can withstand this temptation.


    But Ye Xuan could not bear it, so he gave up the weapon of the king, and he had to take out the weapon of the king.


    Ye Xuan strode toward the Heavenly King weapon.


    Buzz!


    As soon as Ye Xuangang approached the king''s weapon, he saw that the knife exuded countless ghosts.


    The ghost image was formed by the condensing of the sword, and it fell directly.


    vigorous.


    The void around Ye Xuan collapsed in an instant, and cracks opened.


    Princess Moon Moon retreated again.


    Knowing that the king''s weapon has Yu Wei, but I did not expect this Yu Wei to be so powerful, you can kill yourself with one face.


    "Ye Xuan, you have to be careful."


    Princess Mingyue couldn''t help but reminded her.


    It''s easy to say at other times, but Princess Mingyue couldn''t help worrying at this moment.


    Uranus weapons are really not so good.


    After the sword weapon exploded from Heavenly King''s weapon, Ye Xuan also exploded his sword intention.


    Dao Yi and Jian Yi collided vigorously together.


    If anyone sees this scene at this time, they will definitely be frightened.


    "It''s a king weapon, Yu Wei is so strong, but what I Xuan fancy, even if you are a king weapon, I don''t want to turn the sky in my hand.


    Step by step, Ye Xuan walked towards the heavenly weapon.


    The sword intentions on the weapon of the heavenly king continuously exploded, colliding like waves.


    Ye Xuan''s body also cracked.


    My sword is very strong, but this time I really encountered a stronger sword.


    Under the collision, there is still a knife intention to crush on Ye Xuan''s body, but fortunately Ye Xuan''s body has infinite energy to restore his injury.


    Has been to the side of the heavenly weapon.


    Stretched his hand and landed on the handle of the king''s weapon.


    The impenetrable weapon of the Heavenly King immediately struggled out and made a buzzing sound.


    A rebellious thought flowed directly into Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t grasp this king weapon with one hand, and followed him with both hands.


    "Get me up!"


    With both hands drawn, the king''s weapon moved.


    Slash into the sky.


    The black light flashed through, and the gap opened a gap.


    The gap is tens of meters wide, which is terrible, and the endless wind blows in.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became a leafy boat on the endless ocean, and seemed to be drowned in it at any time.


    Princess Mingyue doesn''t know how many times she has retreated.


    Although he knows that the weapons of the Heavenly King are very powerful, but to such a degree, it is definitely not their strength.


    "Ye Xuan ¡¯s strength is so strong. Our twelve sons are afraid that no one is really his opponent. Maybe he really has the opportunity to refine the demon purple grass Into the level of the Holy King. "


    The confrontation between Ye Xuan and the Heavenly King weapon is not very long.


    Finally, Ye Xuan won.


    The whole person came out as if bathed in blood.


    I can also see that Princess Mingyue took a breath.


    "Luck is not bad. I finally suppressed the king''s weapon. Now I''m out of temper. You put it away."

 Chapter 2130： Going to be desperate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The heavenly weapon flew over and landed in front of Princess Mingyue.


    Princess Mingyue felt a huge deterrent even if she did n¡¯t hold the Uranus weapon


    Take a deep breath towards Ye Xuandao.


    "Thank you Ye Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be willing to give me the weapon of the King of Heaven. Our Xuan Yuezong owes you a favor."


    A heavenly weapon can definitely make any force smile.


    What''s more, they are Xuan Yuezong.


    Moreover, this time Ye Xuan did not intend to ask for any benefits, which also let Princess Mingyue know that Xuan Yuezong owed Ye Xuan a relationship.


    How many pieces of Heavenly King weapon they have in Xuanyuezong, Princess Mingyue herself doesn''t know, but she knows that such a piece of Heavenly King weapon will definitely excite Xuanyuezong.


    This is a knife. The knife is the hegemon in the weapon. It is very domineering.


    Xuan Yuezong had specialized swordsmanship. If they had such a weapon, the strength would definitely soar, and then a holy king could single out two or three holy kings.


    This kind of thing may be difficult in other schools, but they can.


    This time, Xuanyuezong had benefited from it, but it was big.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You got the weapon of the king, I got the demon comfrey, there is nothing to owe."


    Ye Xuanpan sat down and began to recover from his injuries.


    A king weapon really caused Ye Xuan to consume a lot, so the remaining demon comfrey could not be taken lightly.


    This is a short-lived demon comfrey on the body of the king. If you want to take it off, you have to rely on real skills.


    After half a day.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, and the entire Jingqi was recovered, and even his injuries returned to normal.


    I can see Princess Mingyue''s heart shook again.


    Such a powerful recovery ability is really not something anyone can do.


    "After going back, I have to tell the people of Xuan Yuezong that they can''t offend Ye Xuan anyway. Ye Xuan''s mysterious origin and potential are even more evil. I''m afraid I''m going to become a great evil in the spirit world.


    Princess Mingyue''s eyesight is still quite scary, and she also believes in her intuition.


    This Ye Xuan will make a great deal of noise in the spirit world in the future, and if Xuan Yuezong could know Ye Xuan''s existence in advance and would not offend him, they would definitely be of great help to Xuan Yuezong.


    "Let me see what this demon comfrey can do, I hope I won''t be too disappointed."


    Ye Xuan took a breath and walked towards the demon comfrey.


    After not long.


    Princess Mingyue discovered that Ye Xuan''s footsteps had slowed down.


    Xiumei wrinkled slightly.


    "This must have been the coercion of the Uranus. I did not expect the coercion of the Uranus to be so heavy."


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the tail teeth of a king''s body were so heavy, and he only walked a few dozen steps in total, so he could not step out.


    It is another foot.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A mouth was blown open, and blood was flowing.


    "Even if this is the case, I won''t be able to stop the idea of ??taking the demon comfrey."


    Ye Xuan''s injuries recovered instantly.


    Another step forward, and this time the pressure was heavier and the wound was bigger.


    Every step is a great test for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was more fortunate that he was physically strong, and he had an infinite place, and the infinite **** tree was standing on his back. Otherwise, in such a case, he could not bear it at all, and it would be over long ago.


    Three steps at a time!


    Every step is difficult, but fortunately Ye Xuan is getting closer and closer to the body of the king.


    This is the remaining ten steps, but it is extremely difficult.


    Especially when the countdown starts at 10, Ye Xuan takes a long time to recover from each step.


    Princess Mingyue was even more shocked.


    Especially Ye Xuan distance, when the demon comfrey left three steps, most of the body was crushed by coercion.


    Even Ye Xuan himself underestimated the mighty power of the Heavenly King.


    Unexpectedly, a corpse of the king for such a long time, can still have such powerful coercion.


    With ease, most of his body was hit hard.


    In the last two steps, Ye Xuanyi shared three days, and then came to the demon comfrey.


    Ye Xuan''s face was pale at this time, and tiredness appeared between his eyebrows.


    In spite of such a few steps, the pressure encountered by Ye Xuan was to fight against dozens of powerful men.


    Ye Xuan had never felt this way, but he experienced it on the body of this king.


    Ye Xuan secretly took a breath, but fortunately he finally came to the demon comfrey.


    "No one can stop me from picking the demon comfrey this time."


    As soon as Ye Xuan opened his fingers, he caught the demon comfrey.


    When I first landed on the demon comfrey, I saw the sky above the corpse of the king, a phantom appeared, the stars of the sky gathered together, and then a punch came.


    boom!


    Ye Xuan''s flesh was penetrated.


    Then the stars dispersed, and the ghosts dispersed.


    Ye Xuan thumped on the ground half kneeling, and saw fleshy cracks all over his body.


    And these cracks are getting bigger and bigger, like the sore holes, Ye Xuan''s flesh should be completely torn apart.


    "Not good, I still underestimated the strength of the king''s corpse. I still left such a move. The power of this punch just now definitely exceeded the level of the Holy King."


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s brain was sober, he knew that he underestimated the strength of the king''s corpse, and he didn''t expect to retain such a trick, so that his flesh collapsed on the spot.


    This crash is different from the previous one.


    This time it collapsed, but he completely disappeared.


    Danger!


    Absolutely great danger!


    Ye Xuan could even smell the breath of death and fell on him.


    Princess Mingyue also looked shocked.


    I also smelled the breath of death.


    "How could it be like this? I actually felt that Ye Xuan''s breath of life seemed to dissipate."


    Just now Princess Mingyue was also happy for Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the time of blinking changed so quickly, Ye Xuan was hit hard by the body of the king.


    Just a punch!


    In front of this punch, Princess Mingyue did not have any resistance. She felt that she was as small as a ant and could not bear the punch.


    Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka.


    The sound on Ye Xuan''s body grew louder and louder, and the wounds grew larger and larger, all over the place.


    "Infinite energy repairs me!"


    The infinite energy that has been accumulated without being used finally comes in handy.


    It began to fall into the body and kept repairing the injury.


    But even if this is the case, it still can not stop the invasion of the power of the fist of the king''s body.


    Still unable to hold back, but the speed is not as fast as before.


    "It still doesn''t work. The power of the demon king is too strong to suppress it. If you want this body to be carried, you have to let this body take another step."


    Ye Xuan pulled the demon comfrey down.


    I swallowed it.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were exceptionally firm.


    "Fight."

 Chapter 2131： Persistence is victory

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help it.


    If you are not desperate at this time, you will be completely gone after a while.


    The power of the punch of Heavenly King''s corpse is full of terrible destructive power, which is not something Ye Xuan''s body can bear.


    If it were not for the special energy of the Infinite God Tree, the continuous repair of the body, suppressing the deterioration of the injury, it would be wiped out in such a short period of time.


    Ye Xuan can only fight now.


    Let''s refining this demon comfrey first, and then, once refining this demon comfrey, it can make its own body stronger, maybe it can carry this wave of invasion.


    Ye Xuan could even feel the power of the King''s corpse continually weakening in this power.


    It is not clear how long it will take.


    As long as Ye Xuan''s physical strength is stronger, the longer he persists, he will naturally be able to pass away this force.


    This is the only thing Ye Xuan can do and the only chance to survive.


    Once the demon comfrey swallowed, it instantly turned into a purple torrent, sweeping all over the body.


    Ye Xuan could feel the difference of this torrent immediately.


    This torrent can actually consolidate the flesh in an instant. The speed of this condensate is not very fast, but it has a certain influence on the strength of the king''s body.


    "No wonder those evil spirits dare not refine the demon comfrey. It turns out that this demon comfrey has such a powerful effect. If it is not strong in the flesh, it will not be able to play its true role."


    As soon as Ye Xuannian''s head fell, a tingling engulfed the whole body, the whole soul seemed to be tingled, and the whole face was twisted.


    The mind was shocked at this moment.


    In such an instant, the wound on Ye Xuan''s body cracked again.


    The princess Mingyue in the distance was also frightened.


    "Ye Xuan, you must not be in trouble, you must persevere."


    If it was n¡¯t for Princess Mingyue who recognized this as the demon comfrey, Ye Xuan would not pick this demon comfrey, nor would it cost as much as it does now.


    Ye Xuan''s mind quickly returned.


    "Support must be supported, must not allow the power of the demon of this king to succeed."


    The Infinite God Tree is tumbling, continually producing drops of special energy to repair the injuries.


    And the power of the Infinite Land also keeps coming, fighting against the power of the King of the day, and only in this way can the time be delayed.


    So that the flesh becomes stronger continuously.


    Although this process was very painful, Ye Xuan knew that it could not be sustained, so it was completely over.


    A strange scene appeared on Ye Xuan.


    On one side is the continuous cracking of the flesh, and on the other side is the continuous refinement of the flesh.


    There was a stinging body all over.


    Every time the stinging caused Ye Xuan''s entire face to be twisted, almost unable to sustain it, seriously affecting his mentality.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan had already made preparations, coupled with the infinite **** tree support, but slowly persevered.


    Every time he insisted, the whole person looked like he was fishing out of the sea.


    But the more so, Ye Xuanyue insisted.


    Persistence is victory.


    Once he won, he would have crossed a big hurdle.


    Heavenly King''s corpse is overbearing, and the demon comfrey is also overbearing. Under such circumstances, Ye Xuan keeps contending.


    Half an hour, one hour, two hours, three hours.


    Time passes by one minute and one second.


    Ye Xuan persevered in such pain.


    Such perseverance, as long as you insist, is the second day.


    Ye Xuan still had a distorted expression on his face.


    That was the pain brought by the demon comfrey.


    Fortunately, the power of Ye Xuan''s most worried celestial demon corpse seems to have slowly dissipated, and the strength is not as good as at first.


    Alone by the flesh has been able to bear slowly.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had already survived.


    At the same time he could clearly feel that his physical body seemed to be much stronger.


    This power is very striking, because it becomes easier when fighting the power of the corpse of the king.


    "It seems that now I only need to focus on the physical body of the phone, and the rest is no longer a matter."


    One day, two days, three days.


    Four days, five days and six days!


    The refining and absorption of the demon comfrey is beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    And the further back, the greater the pain.


    Princess Mingyue is no longer an admiration for Ye Xuan.


    She finally understood why when the evil spirits tried to refine the demon comfrey, all of them fell short of defeat. It turned out that they couldn''t bear the pain.


    This pain comes from the depths of the soul, and no one can bear it.


    The demon five fingers outside the mountain.


    Soul Demon King has been standing hand in hand, waiting quietly.


    "It doesn''t make sense. This is the eighth day in the past. Why didn''t it come out? Did he die inside again? It''s a pity that a saint died in it.


    Soul Demon King knows the situation best.


    There was the body of the king in there.


    Even if the king is dead, that power is also a powerful horror, and it is not something that the Soul Sky Demon King can bear.


    Because the stronger the person who enters, the stronger the power of encountering the demon.


    At that time, the Soul Sky Demon King thought he was extremely powerful, and tried it, and the result was almost killed by the Power of the Heavenly King.


    Until now, Soul Sky Demon King still has a lingering fear.


    Because of this, the Soul Sky Demon King dared not enter.


    So the Soul Sky Demon King came up with a way to let in those who are strong but not very strong.


    Just like the 12 Sons.


    The means were deliberately arranged, and the princess Mingyue was hooked.


    It would be better if Princess Moon Moon could bring out the contents.


    "Wait three more days. If it hasn''t come out yet, Princess Mingyue is basically useless. You can only find someone to come in."


    Soul Demon King still hopes that Princess Mingyue will succeed.


    At least he had a greater chance of getting inside.


    What the soul demon king cares most is the demon comfrey inside.


    As for the weapon of the King of Heaven, although it is very powerful, he is not the King of Heaven after all, and it is estimated that it will take half of his life to urge it.


    But the demon comfrey inside is the thing that makes him most concerned about.


    With this demon comfrey, once refined, the flesh will most likely reach the level of the king.


    Even if it doesn''t, it can be regarded as half of the foot stepping into the body of the king, and then the tyrannical mess was violent.


    The most powerful of a demon king is the power of that body.


    The body is indestructible, even if it is attacked by various avenues.


    Except for a few kinds of avenues that can threaten the physical body of the king, none of the other avenues are enough to be afraid.


    After half-stepping the King''s flesh, it would be much easier to push the King''s weapons at that time.


    Soul Sky Demon King is not as stupid as those people, and he is rushing towards Heavenly King''s weapons.


    His goal is the demon comfrey.


    And the appearance of the demon comfrey is so rare. In the time of thousands of years, the Soul Sky Demon King has found such a demon comfrey.

 Chapter 2132： Half Step Heavenly King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On the 9th day.


    Ye Xuan finally absorbed the demon comfrey.


    The violent pain finally disappeared, and the twisted face was no longer twisted, and finally relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Xuan finally got through. This demon comfrey is at least far more painful than the imagination of refining."


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes and spit out a cloudiness for a long time.


    Princess Mingyue came up as soon as possible.


    "Ye Xuan, how are you?"


    In these days, the most anxious thing is the princess Mingyue, who is staring at him next to him, but is helpless.


    "Fortunately, the devil comfrey was finally refined in a dangerous way. This thing is really powerful enough. I''m a good person."


    Although the king''s punch power is terrifying, it does not have the stamina brought by the demon comfrey.


    Ye Xuan also knew he was lucky this time.


    If you are unlucky, it is estimated to be long gone.


    Princess Mingyue finally relieved.


    "Congratulations on Brother Ye Xuan finally refining the demon comfrey. There are not many people in the whole spirit world who can regenerate the demon comfrey. Congratulations on your great strength."


    Ye Xuan has not thoroughly inspected his body, but he also knows that his strength has definitely improved.


    Especially this flesh has changed completely.


    Even if we now encounter the attack of the demon corpse with a punch, it may not bring so much damage.


    "Ye Xuan, these are the healing remedies that I have brought with me. You take it first and let the injury stabilize completely before you talk."


    Princess Mingyue even knew that she owed a great favor this time.


    So he took out his healing medicine.


    Ye Xuan is also welcome.


    Almost all the special energy accumulated by the Infinite God Tree is used up.


    At this time, some healing remedies were really lacking.


    They swallowed these immortals in one breath and began to recover.


    The flesh is elevated, but there are still injuries.


    The one-strike force of the demon king is not a blow, it is really scary.


    One punch can really kill a person without any resistance.


    It took half a day.


    Ye Xuan finally recovered the injury completely, and the whole person became energetic.


    After sweeping the tiredness before, I even understood the whole physical situation.


    At this point, the flesh has reached the level of the Holy King, and it broke through to the peak in one breath.


    This physical feeling is very good.


    This also made the infinite energy in Ye Xuan''s body soar again.


    What used to be 60 of infinite energy now becomes 120 in one breath.


    The infinite energy that can be exerted is even stronger.


    Of course, the stronger is the physical strength.


    The combination of Ye Xuan''s flesh and infinite power is the real power of physical refining.


    It is unmatched before.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s injury recovered, his flesh began to collapse.


    Especially the surrounding void layer followed by a layer of infinite spread, and also the princess Mingyue was terrified.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is stronger than before.


    I am afraid that Ye Xuan is afraid that it is easy to kill the Son.


    Not even resistant.


    "You stand aside first, this king demon corpse, I have to put it away, so that good things can''t be thrown away."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the body of the king.


    An attack method broke out in the body of the king, Ye Xuan could still feel the dangerous breath on the body of the king.


    He knew that there was still power on the body of Uranus, and this power was not inferior to the punch at the beginning.


    Ye Xuan opened his fingers and turned into Optimus giant hands to grab the king''s body directly.


    Uranus corpses burst into infinite starlight instantly, spreading under Ye Xuan''s palm.


    And this starlight is extremely penetrating, constantly bombarding Ye Xuan''s big palm.


    Each blow can easily destroy the power to kill the Son.


    Ye Xuan''s palm was full of holes, but Ye Xuan''s thoughts moved, and the entire palm returned to the original position, slowly pressed down.


    The bright stars that emerged suddenly collapsed.


    "You are nothing but a dead body. It is already a thing of the past. Give up resistance while you still have some use."


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted and pressed his palm, only to see the King''s body click with a crisp sound.


    The dangerous breath disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xuan waved away the behemoth.


    Where did you go? Of course it was thrown to the infinite god.


    The Infinite Divine Tree gave birth to vines, wrapped the body of the King of Heaven, and absorbed it instantly.


    It also allowed the Infinite God Tree to be promoted again, and it grew a lot taller, with a full length of about 100 meters, but it was a surprise to Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the body of Uranus still has such a use, which is quite convenient.


    "It seems that I have found a way to promote the infinite **** tree. These corpses of the heavenly king really contain a lot of energy, which will last for a long time."


    Ye Xuan smiled and ate so much suffering, the harvest was not small.


    Princess Mingyue was shocked, but unexpectedly Ye Xuan took away the body of the king, and could easily break the power of the body of the king.


    How strong is this strength!


    Princess Mingyue has never seen anyone whose strength can be improved so quickly in just a short time.


    Ye Xuan is really a demon!


    "Let''s take a look at this place again, there are some good things, it is impossible to leave so few things."


    Ye Xuan decided to check the demon Xiaodongtian again and take a look at the situation.


    It would be better if I could get another bite of heavenly weapons.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan''s thoughts are a bit much. Although I have seen a lot of weapons, it''s a pity that these weapons are broken and badly damaged, and they have no effect at all.


    Upon coming down, Ye Xuan completely gave up the idea.


    It seems that there are reasons for the small number of Uranus weapons. It is not easy to get a Uranus weapon in this demon cave sky. If you want to find Uranus weapons again, you have to go to another cave world.


    Ye Xuan did not lose much, after all, this time the harvest was great.


    He has greatly improved his physical body, not only a small realm, but not everyone can break through.


    Now that Ye Xuan has stepped into the body of Heavenly King by half of his feet, there are really not many people who can reach the body of Heavenly King.


    Especially if the power can keep up, it is very rare.


    "Since there is nothing left, then we can go now."


    Princess Mingyue doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She always feels very depressed in this place.


    Retreated along the same path.


    As soon as I came out, I saw that the void was frozen for a while.


    A faint voice floated over.


    "Princess Mingyue, I have been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be able to come out, but it made me look at each other, and deserved to be the Son."

 Chapter 2133： My strength is actually great

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Soul Sky Demon King will be happy and broken, but I didn''t expect to be kept by myself.


    In fact, for so many days, the Soul Sky Demon King thought that Princess Mingyue had already died in it.


    He has learned about the dangers in the little cave of the demon, and the real crisis is everywhere. If he is not careful, he will die inside.


    So the Soul Demon King dared not go in.


    During this period, many monsters were sent in, but as soon as these monsters entered, none of them could survive.


    After a long time, the Soul Sky Demon King gave up, and finally a flash of light, decided to use a master of the human race to arrange a circle.


    So that they can take out the contents for themselves, and trust their eyes, they must know that the contents are all good things.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the demon comfrey, it''s a big profit to get the weapon of the king.


    This time it took a lot of thought to attract Princess Mingyue.


    It is a pity that no one came out for a few days. The longer this time, the Soul Sky Demon King knows that the probability of success is lower.


    Maybe something happened inside.


    And now Princess Mingyue finally came out, even the young man came out.


    Soul Demon King is naturally very happy.


    These two people were imprisoned for the first time.


    He used a treasure that was imprisoned. It was more than enough to imprison the masters under these two holy kings.


    After all, this treasure is aimed at the Holy King.


    "You are the soul demon king, why are you here?"


    Princess Mingyue couldn''t move all over her body, and she recognized the soul demon king in front of her.


    After all, the aura of the Soul Sky Demon King is too powerful.


    It was so powerful that Princess Mingyue breathed a little bit faster.


    Who can be guarding them in this place, besides the Soul Sky Demon King.


    Princess Mingyue is still quite smart.


    Soul Demon King laughed, "It is indeed the Princess of the Moon, the Twelve Saints, so I guessed it so easily, yes, this is the Soul Demon King, I have been watching you here for a long time, no I thought you would still be able to get out of it, and I have arranged some means without waste."


    Princess Mingyue is indeed a wise man.


    Subconsciously, I think this person is the Soul Sky Demon King, but I didn''t expect it to be the Soul Sky Demon King.


    After hearing the words of Soul Demon King, I knew I was fooled.


    At first, I stumbled upon this demon cave, and even knew some secrets. It was this guy who deliberately released it.


    Princess Mingyue really didn''t expect this Soul Sky Demon King to be so cunning, she even arranged the means.


    "You deliberately let me know, presumably you should want the heavenly weapon and demon comfrey inside, you really are a good calculation."


    The princess Mingyue who calmed down also understood what was going on.


    Ye Xuan, who was standing next to it, was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon king inside the demon would be so calculated. He even knew to arrange people to come and lead them in.


    Recalling the power of Heavenly King''s corpse, Ye Xuan seemed to understand that maybe it was not possible. The Soul Heavenly Demon King ate a big loss in this monster hole sky, and only then arranged such a method.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no reward, now you two are my captives, Princess Mingyue, if you took the weapon of the king and the demon comfrey, it is best to hand it in now, maybe I will still I can let you go back. After all, you are the 12th Son and the person of Xuanyuezong. This king will also give you face."


    If these two things are available, the Soul Demon King will naturally not have much thought.


    Isn''t it just two people? It''s enough to simply put it back. If the news spreads, his strength at that time has already soared, and he is not afraid of the masters of the human race.


    Princess Mingyue subconsciously glanced at Ye Xuan next to her, wondering why she felt the safest next to Ye Xuan.


    He had seen Ye Xuan not only took the weapon of the king, but also collected the body of the king, and even more powerful scene of the demon comfrey.


    If it was in the past, when Princess Mingyue saw the Soul Sky Demon King, she would never be so relieved now, maybe this is the invisible peace of mind Ye Xuan gave her.


    Ye Xuan also felt the eyes of Princess Mingyue and knew what the other party was thinking.


    In fact, Ye Xuan at this meeting also admired the Soul Sky Demon King quite a bit. He actually knew that he was guarding outside, and most people really didn''t have the courage.


    There is no such plan.


    Obviously also suffered a loss.


    "Then if I don''t hand it over, the Soul Sky Demon King still intends to kill me. If you know that I came here to talk to Master, if I don''t go back, Master, they will surely find a clue when they come over. You are the strongest in the spirit demon king, but if it is stared by our master Xuan Yuezong, I don¡¯t think you can take any advantage."


    Princess Mingyue would become calm and relaxed.


    Because Ye Xuan is around her.


    Ye Xuan is safe in herself, even Princess Mingyue still ponders, if really fights, Soul Sky Demon King may not be able to suppress Ye Xuan.


    This idea is very absurd.


    But it was such a ridiculous idea that Princess Mingyue felt that the possibility of realization was quite high.


    In other words, if you really want to get started, there is no chance of winning.


    It''s good to be tied, this is a woman''s intuition.


    Soul Demon King can hold Princess Mingyue in a good mood, but the situation now seems to be a bit different from what was imagined.


    The princess Mingyue didn''t seem to worry about her safety at all, especially the young man next to her, who was calm and calm, which made the face of Soul Demon King a little uneasy.


    I am the soul demon king, one of the thirteen demon kings.


    When was it ignored by two young men?


    That''s right, Soul Demon King did feel the ignorance of being ignored by the other person.


    It''s been a long time since this feeling happened, but I realized it in these two young men.


    "Princess Mingyue, since this king dared to guard you here, there must be a certainty. This area has been blinded by me with Fulu. Just when your master Xuanyuezong came, I couldn¡¯t find a clue. , I will ask you now, are you willing to hand it over, or will the king personally pick it up?"


    Soul Sky Demon King''s voice also sank. I thought it was necessary to give this Moon Princess a dismount.


    Although the princess of the moon is just a master of the virtual realm.


    However, the strength of this virtual realm is extremely strong. It is estimated that some weak Saint Kings can fight against each other, and there are even many treasures. This is why the Soul Sky Demon King did not have the first time to do it.


    It¡¯s better to be able to talk about it. You can¡¯t talk about it anymore, after all, Xuan Yuezong behind Princess Mingyue still needs to pay attention to it.


    If it was at other times, the Soul Sky Demon King didn''t care so much, and it went out.


    That''s how the Terran Master can take himself.


    But behind the Moon Princess is Xuan Yuezong, so you must take it easy.


    "I entered the world of demon cave, but I did not take away anything. You think you can take things with my strength. Soul demon king you think a little bit more, how big can we two little guys be? Ability."


    Princess Mingyue shook her head and said mockingly.


    Soul Sky Demon King snorted coldly, "It seems that you can''t see the coffin and can''t cry anymore. Since that''s the case, then I will first destroy the younger brother next to you. Then, no, I will slowly torture your younger brother Die, let him know that you killed him, he had a great future."


    Soul Demon King is still quite capable, and to deal with such little guys as Princess Mingyue, you have to use an attacking strategy.


    Decided to practice with the young man next to him.


    "Fuck boy, get me over."


    A big hand of Soul Sky Demon King fell directly on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    The five fingers fell directly on his shoulder, and Ye Xuan was pulled over and slowly tortured to death.


    But just as Soul Sky Demon King was about to pull back, he put a hand on Soul Sky Demon King''s arm.


    "Soul Heavenly Demon King, are you a bit too kind on your shoulders like this? I''m standing and not talking, you really think I''m a cat and a dog, so bully."


    Soul Demon King''s face could not be hung again.


    A young man dared to say such things and dared to resist himself.


    "It is a person of Xuanyuezong, then I will abolish this half of my body first."


    Soul Sky Demon King exerted force, and the force directly pressed down.


    He had to take a good look at what this guy is capable of, and dare to put such words in front of himself.


    "Isn''t it greater than strength? Who wouldn''t be able to do anything else with me, the strength is quite strong, I just heard that your demon also has great strength, just try."


    The hand that was originally placed on the Soul Demon King''s hand exploded directly.


    Squeezed on the arm of Soul Demon King.


    With such a pinch, the vigorous force penetrated directly, and the two forces collided instantly.


    Soul Sky Demon King''s arm seemed to be pierced with a needle, and it instantly retracted.


    I saw the defensive arm covered with cracks.


    These cracks are not very conspicuous, but they are really cracks.


    Soul Sky Demon King''s pupils also contracted slightly.


    "How could your boy''s strength be so great?"


    Soul Sky Demon King is a demon king, and the flesh is extremely strong to reach the realm of the late virtual realm.


    Although it hasn''t reached perfection, it is already very strong.


    But in such a strong physical body, under the collision of the two forces just now, his skin was cracked, which was beyond the imagination of Soul Demon King.


    He felt that things were a little out of his calculations. Perhaps the strongest person was the young man, not the princess Mingyue.


    "It''s a demon king. This body is really strong enough. Since it''s so strong, then we should have fun."


    There was a clatter.


    The void around Ye Xuan collapsed.


    The imprisoned powers of the two men began to collapse in an instant.


    After a series of cracks appeared continuously, the two of them recovered their strength in an instant.


    "Did your kid refine the demon comfrey to have such a strong body?"

 Chapter 2134： Soul Sky Demon King ran away

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This kid must have refined the demon comfrey.


    Soul Demon King knew the strength of the other party.


    The flesh in the later period of his virtual realm was already very strong, and even after fighting with the other party, there was a crack in the flesh.


    Does this mean that the opponent''s strength is stronger than his own?


    In addition to taking the demon comfrey, the Soul Sky Demon King really can''t figure it out, what else can make a human person''s flesh become so tyrannical.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Did you eat the demon comfrey, you have to fight before you know, what do you say?"


    Heng Kong was hit by a punch.


    The fist has not yet arrived, but the void around the Soul Sky Demon King has begun to collapse.


    The layer-by-layer strength directly bombarded the soul demon king.


    This is one of the auxiliary abilities that the physical body brings.


    People who are not physically strong will suffer a big loss in a face-to-face time.


    Just like now.


    Soul Sky Demon King''s body was cracked with cracks.


    This is the result of the collapse of the void.


    In fact, he can do this trick, but the other party''s void collapse is stronger than him.


    You can''t do your own, you can''t carry it at all.


    With both hands moving forward, Ye Xuan''s fist bombarded on it.


    A thick mountain-like force struck directly, and instantly these forces turned into a pile of needles, pierced on his arm, all the way to the body.


    This trick changes too fast!


    It''s too quick to accept.


    Soul Sky Demon King was directly blown out with a punch.


    The void is also collapsing.


    "Your boy really took the demon comfrey, how is this possible, you are just a human race boy, how can the body become so arrogant, and even refining, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Soul Demon King is hard to accept.


    The demon comfrey can only be completely refined by their demon family, and this guy can also be refined.


    Why?


    Ye Xuan attacked again, one punch followed by one, the fist shadow was like a mountain.


    Each blow is very difficult.


    Especially Ye Xuan is still in the range of melee, Soul Demon King is called bitter.


    He felt that his physical body could not withstand the other party''s attack.


    The opponent can still guide the collapse of the void, and the power of the double layer has brought him great pressure.


    "It seems that I don''t have some real skills, and I really can''t hold you back."


    Soul Sky Demon King felt very faceless. Suddenly the whole body became very huge and instantly turned into a hundred feet.


    The power has also skyrocketed.


    It was taken with a palm.


    "Let you see what is the real power?"


    After shooting this palm, the entire void collapsed directly, and the range was very large.


    Princess Mingyue also opened the body protection avenue for the first time.


    But it was still affected by the power of the collapse of the void, and fell like a fallen leaf in the distance, only to stabilize the figure, but the corner of the mouth also left blood.


    "Who is more fearful than strength?"


    Ye Xuan greeted him with a palm.


    Collided with this palm.


    "Infinite blow!"


    At the moment of collision, Ye Xuan''s infinite blow exploded directly.


    Now he hits this indefinite blow again, and the power becomes even stronger.


    Soul Sky Demon King thinks that a palm can shock the opponent.


    Once touched, the power of mountains and seas directly crushed up.


    Loud bang!


    This arm was exploded on the spot.


    Half an arm is gone.


    Following this force directly hit him, the person flew out directly and landed on the ground.


    Within a kilometer, it instantly turned into a ruin.


    "Soul Sky Demon King, your strength is still a little bit worse, I suggest you still go home and practice it again."


    Ye Xuan suddenly said to Princess Mingyue.


    "Borrow your heavenly weapon, I will kill the demon king today."


    Princess Mingyue immediately threw out the weapon of the king.


    Uranus weapons were originally the size of palms, and returned to normal size in midair.


    Ye Xuan instantly caught in his hand.


    Soul Sky Demon King just got up, and the whole scalp numb as soon as he saw this Heavenly King weapon.


    A breath of death appeared.


    "No, this kid is going to push the weapon of the king with brute force. I can''t carry it. Even if I hold it, I will be badly hurt.


    Soul Sky Demon King''s thought flashed, and he immediately turned and ran.


    At this time, the Soul Sky Demon King can''t care so much. If he can run, he can run. If he doesn''t run, he will die.


    He has seen the power of the heavenly weapon, even if this guy can''t exert 100% of the power, even 20% or 30% of the power can make him hit hard.


    Otherwise, how could it be called a king weapon.


    Soul Sky Demon King is going to scold the mother, how can you run into such a **** guy.


    This physical strength is so strong.


    "This Soul Demon King''s courage is too small, I haven''t started, he will slip away."


    Ye Xuan did not catch up.


    It doesn''t make much sense to catch up at this time.


    Soul Sky Demon King''s speed is still very fast, a few breathing time ran out of ten million kilometers.


    This is the ability of the demon king.


    The demon king can run millions of kilometers in one breath, and the master of the virtual realm can breathe hundreds of thousands of kilometers in one breath.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is quite fast, but it is a breath of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. It is really a problem to catch up with the Soul Demon King.


    Simply do not chase.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really powerful enough to actually beat away the Soul Sky Demon King. He is one of the 13 Demon Kings."


    Princess Mingyue can''t believe it''s true.


    None of their holy sons is yet an opponent of the Thirteen Demon Kings, but Ye Xuan has beaten the Soul Sky Demon King here.


    I dare not think about such things.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I have the advantage of the strength of the flesh. If I don''t have the power of this flesh, then I will be far away from the soul demon king, and thanks to this weapon of the king, the soul demon. Wang is not so easy to leave."


    In fact, Ye Xuan really wanted to use this king weapon to deal with the soul king monster.


    See if this guy can hold his sword.


    How powerful the Heavenly King weapon is in his own hands.


    It''s a pity that Soul Sky Demon King was so weak that he didn''t even have the idea of ??confrontation, and ran away in a blink of an eye.


    "I have to get a great body technique, otherwise I can''t catch up with them."


    This is also one of Ye Xuan''s biggest flaws, and the speed is still a bit bad.


    If the speed is fast, I am not afraid of the soul demon king running away.


    "Then you are very powerful now, but let''s leave this demon kingdom first, lest the Soul Sky Demon King go to find helpers, after all, a Heavenly King weapon, and you, it is estimated that it will be quite valued." Ming Yue Said the princess.


    Ye Xuan didn''t comment on that at all.


    "That line, let''s leave the demon country first, after all, this place is not safe."


    Ye Xuan and Princess Mingyue left the demon kingdom in tandem.


    The speed of the two is also faster, one breathing hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    After the two left, it took about a moment of incense, and the Soul Sky Demon returned to its place.


    Staring straight ahead, his face gloomy and horrible.


    "It''s a loss, I didn''t expect that I attracted Princess Mingyue, but I didn''t expect you to attract a more powerful guy Strong."


    Despite that, the Soul Demon King still felt a dangerous breath.


    Even if the demon comfrey is even more powerful, it may not be so powerful.


    It can only be said that this young man''s future is not small.


    "What about the king now? The king''s weapon is gone, and the demon comfrey seems to be gone. You can''t let them go like this!"


    A shadow came out, it was the soul of the demon king.


    Hidden in the dark when I first started, I have never moved.


    Soul Sky Demon King has no idea to start this time.


    Princess Mingyue has the weapon of the king, and the boy''s flesh is invincible. He even feels that the other party has already stepped into the level of the king''s flesh. With such a person, he has no intention of winning.


    Unless he paid a huge price, he was unwilling at all.


    Soul Demon King turned his head and punched his heart with a punch.


    "Ben Wang just thought this hadn''t happened, but you can''t live anymore. After all, this secret is also a secret. I don''t want him to spread it outside."


    Soul Sky Demon King really did not plan to do anything, and it didn''t make sense.


    So the only thing to do now is to seal this news.


    Sealed this news, if not let out, naturally no one will know that his majestic thirteen demon king will suffer a loss in the hands of Princess Mingyue and a young man.


    Their demon king still wants to save face.


    Who let them rely on this meal face.


    This thing is gone, who will listen to them.


    This point is still quite clear in the soul of the demon king.


    If Ye Xuan knew the thoughts of Soul Sky Demon King at this time, she would cry and laugh.


    How could there be such a guy.


    Also straightforward.


    After cleaning up the follow-up, Soul Sky Demon King also left, not to mention scolding in my heart.


    "The Soul Demon King should not dare to chase it."


    After waiting for the demon kingdom, Princess Mingyue was relieved.


    When it''s outside, it''s easy to say, the demon is not so crazy.


    "Unfortunately, Soul Sky Demon King''s courage is a bit small, otherwise I really plan to compete with him."


    Ye Xuan also shook his head.


    "By the way, Ye Xuan, now we are all out. Are you going back to the Lord of Darkness? If you don¡¯t go back in a hurry, you won¡¯t get our Xuanyuezong guest, our Xuanyuezong still has a lot of good things. Yes, you might like it."


    The invitation made by Princess Mingyue.


    Ye Xuan will go back so soon.


    He still has something to do, that is to go to Shenmumen.


    I heard that there are still many things in Shenmumen.


    "I don''t know what you know about Shenmumen? I plan to go to Shenmumen next."


    Ye Xuanling moved.

 Chapter 2135： Go to Xuanyuezong as a guest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    To say who knows the Shenmumen best.


    Ye Xuan is definitely not the one who knows.


    So this is the question.


    He felt that Princess Mingyue should know what the Shenmumen was like.


    If there is an understanding, it is best.


    Princess Mingyue was a little surprised when she heard Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Ah, you are going to Shenmumen. I know this Shenmumen. He is only a hundred million kilometers away from Xuanyuezong. It is not very far away."


    Ye Xuanzhen did not know the specific location of Xuan Yuezong and Shenmumen.


    I didn''t expect it to be smooth.


    Princess Mingyue laughed again, "It seems that you can come to Xuanyuezong as a guest, anyway."


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "It seems embarrassing not to visit Xuanyuezong as a guest."


    Of course, Princess Mingyue hopes that Ye Xuan can visit Xuanyuezong.


    Now she looks at Ye Xuan''s eyes completely differently.


    Ye Xuan is now hooked with evil spirits, and even Xuan Yuezong cannot find the second one that is even more powerful than Ye Xuan.


    Princess Mingyue expects Ye Xuan to be a guest more than anyone else.


    Fortunately, the arrogant sons of Xuan Yuezong could see what a real demon is.


    "We Xuanyuezong has a lot of news about Shenmumen. I will show you the master. Then you can definitely make you understand more clearly, and I have heard that there are many good things in Shenmumen. It¡¯s just that there is a strong man sitting in Shenmumen, this strong man heard that he is a strong king.¡±


    Nowadays, the strong level of Saint King has no deterrent effect for Ye Xuan.


    Half-step Heaven King''s flesh became tense, and Ye Xuan''s strength became more tyrannical.


    This kind of tyranny also exploded his strength several times.


    It can be said that the current Ye Xuan is already tyrannical.


    A holy king is really nothing.


    Did not see that even Soul Sky Demon King is no longer an opponent.


    This is also Ye Xuan''s lack of a Heavenly King weapon. If there is a Heavenly King weapon, even if the Holy King does not dare to carry it hard, he can be hit hard by one face.


    Soul Demon King is the best proof.


    "Then I would like to take a closer look at Xuanyuezong to understand the situation."


    Ye Xuan and Princess Mingyue set off together.


    Went to Xuan Yuezong.


    Xuan Yuezong was not very far from here, and it took two days.


    They came to the site of Xuan Yuezong.


    Xuan Yuezong''s territory is very large, at least a lot bigger than the Dark Lord.


    Even if Xuan Yuezong''s sect had not yet entered, Ye Xuan felt a terrible breath.


    This Xuan Yuezong master is really a lot.


    Outsiders might not see it, but Ye Xuan did see it clearly.


    This Xuanyuezong has at least five masters of the Holy King level, such a background is not bad.


    When Princess Mingyue returned to Xuanyuezong, a lot of teachers and brothers came immediately.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Princess Mingyue, as the first son of Xuanyue Zong, will participate in the seizure of the Wannian Ice Avenue together this time. As a result, all the other sons come back, but only Princess Mingyue is gone.


    More or less make them nervous.


    "Sister Sister, you are finally back. If you don''t come back, Master will come to you."


    "Yes, I think Master has been anxious for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter if the ice road cannot be grabbed, we can grab it again."


    Many of the brothers came.


    Their state is not so high, their strength is not so strong, but Princess Mingyue has always been their sister.


    At this time, it is indeed very happy to see the sister and sister return.


    It was just that when he saw a young man next to Princess Mingyue, she frowned.


    Who doesn''t know that Princess Mingyue is the first beauty of Xuanyuezong.


    Now bringing a young man back, naturally makes them a little unhappy.


    Fortunately, they were all face-saving and didn''t ask, but they all remembered this young man and gestured with their eyes, but everyone shook their heads and didn''t know the little young man.


    This also made them secretly relieved.


    As long as it is not a young Tianjiao, as for others, they are still acceptable.


    The princess Mingyue cope with the past one by one.


    "These brothers are just too enthusiastic."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Where can I not see it, these brothers all like Princess Mingyue a little bit, but this strength gap is there, and I really dare not raise it.


    This is the spirit world. The stronger the strength, the wider the gap between the invisible.


    "I think you should be Xuan Yuezong''s first beauty. Anyone who is a man will have an idea."


    Princess Mingyue turned her head and smiled sweetly, "Don''t you know Ye Xuan, do you have an idea? Or do you just focus on cultivation."


    Ye Xuan is also a thick-skinned person, and he laughed aloud, "It is the so-called beautiful beauty gentleman. As a cultivator, you naturally have a heart of love for beauty. Haven''t you heard of pleasing to the eye, can make cultivation more Unimpeded."


    Ye Xuan just said it casually, but for Princess Mingyue, it sounded quite tasteful, and it was the most interesting thing she had ever heard.


    "You guys are not honest, even saying such things, I don''t know how many beautiful women have said such things."


    Everyone saw Princess Mingyue talking and laughing with a young man.


    Every heart has cooled down, seeming to realize one thing.


    Their first beauty Xuan Yuezong seems to have a sweetheart.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care what these people think.


    His visit to Xuan Yuezong was only a guest.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Princess Mingyue took Ye Xuan to a mountain peak.


    This mountain is the three elders of Xuan Yuezong.


    The three elders are the masters of Princess Mingyue, and they are the third master in the entire Xuanyuezong.


    He himself is a strong king.


    As soon as the voice of Princess Mingyue fell, a figure of white hair appeared. It turned out that this was a female elder.


    The female elder was relieved when she saw her disciple.


    I heard that this competition for the Ten Thousand Years Ice Avenue is very dangerous, especially a charming guy, it seems that Ye Xuan from the dark kingdom, one against their 12 sons.


    After the news came out, I don''t know how many people took a breath of air secretly, and they all thought it was impossible.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the Twelve Saints are the easiest to become the Twelve Saints.


    Now there is another peerless pride, which really makes them a little difficult to accept.


    But such a person is unknown.


    Although they come from the dark country, they all know that there is no master at all.


    Even if those six giants have not become holy kings, how can they emerge as a peerless arrogant?

 Chapter 2136： Have their own ideas

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The three elders are called Xiao Qing.


    In Xuan Yuezong, the strength of the three elders also broke through to the Holy King.


    Her favorite disciple is Princess Mingyue.


    Princess Mingyue was also brought back from outside.


    She never thought that the potential of Princess Mingyue would be so rapid that she would become one of the Twelve Saints in one fell swoop.


    You know that the twelve sons are all out.


    Everyone is convinced!


    Relying on strength, there is no shortcut.


    This time, Xiao Qing was full of confidence in her disciple, Princess Mingyue.


    In the end, the heart of this 10,000-year-old Ice Avenue is very likely to be snatched by his disciples.


    Unexpectedly, this time the competition was very fierce, and a lot of masters appeared. Princess Mingyue even failed. After the failure, she just disappeared. For a while, Xiao Qing was worried for a long time. Too.


    She was afraid that her disciple would fail, and her mentality was hit, so she went to explore treasures.


    This is the most worrying.


    There are many treasures in many secret realms of the spirit world, but there are many crises in these secret realms. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will die in it. Even Xiao Qing dare not go to these places easily.


    So she was more worried.


    I heard that after the disciple came back, I believed that he would come the first time.


    Seeing the complete and full moon Princess finally relieved.


    "Mingyue, you just come back. I''m worried about you. I can''t get it if I can''t grab it on the Ice Avenue. It doesn''t matter. It''s just an experience for you."


    Xiao Qing said comfortably.


    "Master, you can rest assured, who am I who would be so hurt, I just went out and met a friend by the way."


    Princess Mingyue laughed.


    It was only then that Xiao Qing noticed that there was a young man standing next to Princess Mingyue.


    This young man is very strange and very ordinary.


    At first glance, it feels very ordinary, the kind that has no realm.


    But at second glance, Xiao Qing felt a dangerous breath.


    Such a dangerous breath, she has never felt in any young man.


    Not even the 12th Son.


    "Master, come here for a while, I have one thing to tell you."


    In front of the disciples, Xiao Qing is still quite face-saving.


    Take Princess Mingyue aside.


    At the same time, people were arranged to bring tea.


    Ye Xuan drank slowly, knowing that Princess Mingyue must be talking about this king weapon.


    Such an important matter, Princess Mingyue will not hide it at all.


    Xuan Yuezong also needs such a weapon.


    In fact, Xiao Qing was shocked when he knew that the young man was Ye Xuan.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Ye Xuan actually helped Princess Mingyue get back a weapon.


    Feeling the breath from the weapon of the King of Heaven, Xiao Qing''s impression of Ye Xuan had a big change of 180 degrees, and he also notified the Sect Master of Xuan Yuezong in the first time.


    The suzerain came over as soon as possible.


    A heavenly weapon appeared in Xuan Yuezong, and no one could sit still.


    "It turned out to be a heavenly weapon. I didn''t expect our Xuanyuezong to have another heavenly weapon."


    This Uranus weapon is different from other Uranus weapons. It is a melee weapon.


    Fortunately, Xuan Yuezong also has such a master of virtual realm.


    Although it has not entered the realm of the Holy King, if you have this weapon of the King of Heaven, it is equivalent to adding another master of the Holy King level.


    "Then it seems that we have to thank Ye Xuan well. If it weren''t for him, our Xuanyuezong wouldn''t have such a weapon."


    Xuan Yuezong''s princess is called Luoxinyue.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a person, even if he didn''t want the weapon of the king, then it seems that Xuanyuezong must find something to satisfy the opponent."


    Xiao Qing said next to him.


    Now I feel that Ye Xuan is quite pleasing to the eye.


    Such a heavenly weapon is reluctant, but not all young people can do it.


    The important thing is that this young man''s strength is probably very strong.


    Princess Mingyue is also extremely proud of her face. After all, she went out and brought a king weapon to Zongmen, which was a great achievement.


    The important thing is that she met Ye Xuan, the genius of the evil.


    "I heard that Ye Xuan is very interested in the situation of the Shenmu door. It is better that we prepare some materials for the Shenmu door. Ye Xuan is also interested in these heaven and earth treasures."


    Whether it is Xiao Qing or Luo Xinyue, a little emotion is seen in Princess Mingyue''s face.


    The two nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Mingyue, this Ye Xuan is very rare to come to our Xuan Yuezong, then the task of entertaining you will be given to you, Ye Xuan does not intend to extend it, then we will treat it as if nothing has happened, Ye Xuan is really a good person ."


    Princess Mingyue nodded, "Relax, Master, rest assured that Ye Xuan will be given to me, and I will definitely entertain."


    "That line, now you go to entertain Ye Xuan first, find a good place, and arrange him in the VIP room, qualified to live in the VIP room."


    After Princess Mingyue went out, Xiao Qing clothed the soundproof array.


    "Sect Master, what do you think of this matter? I also know that Ye Xuan is the sixth newly-grown giant in the Dark Kingdom. I didn''t expect this guy to be willing to give up the weapon of the king. This is obviously like the princess of the moon."


    Luo Xinyue, the suzerain, was a little bit blind to Ye Xuan.


    It''s really a bit different.


    A king''s weapon can''t be ignored. It''s really not something anyone can do.


    "I used to think that other Tianjiao are all good. Now it seems that other Tianjiao are far worse than Ye Xuan. This guy can fight against 12 Saints alone. No wonder Princess Mingyue will be different from Ye Xuan. Such a view, it is really rare to use the king weapon as a gift."


    "But Princess Mingyue has been watched by others, and I have received news that I heard that the son of the Shenmu Gate is coming to our Xuanyuezong in the near future. If the princess is here, if you let the son of Shenmumen see this, I am afraid..."


    At other times, Xiao Qing didn''t care much.


    But at this time she was really worried.


    After all, although the name of this Shenmu door is not as loud as they came from Xuan Yuezong, this Shenmu door is very powerful.


    No one knows this **** wood door better than them.


    Originally, they also thought that Shenmumen was very powerful. Although it was not the 12th Son, the strength was no different from that of the 12th Son, but now there was a Ye Xuan who was not inferior to the 12th Son. The strength was even stronger. , There is no harm if there is no comparison. Invisible, they feel that Ye Xuan is more powerful.


    "Let''s go step by step, no matter what, Ye Xuan also made a great contribution to our Xuanyuezong, didn''t he want the situation of Shenmumen? Then let''s give him the secret of Shenmumen ."


    Luo Xinyue suddenly laughed.


    "I heard that there is a great master behind Ye Xuan. I don¡¯t know if he is a great master or the ancestor of Shenmumen is strong. Besides, Xuanyuezong has endured Shenmumen for so long. If this opportunity unplugs the Shenmu door, our Xuanyuezong will be truly unrestricted!"


    Xiao Qing said with some concern, "Will this make Ye Xuan unhappy? After all, we are also using Ye Xuan!"


    Luo Xinyue shook her head, "You can rest assured, Ye Xuan will never be angry, but will also thank us, if there is nothing wrong, there is something in the Shenmu door that makes Ye Xuan very interested, listen It has always been a mystery to say that Ye Xuan''s strength has improved, I am afraid it has something to do with it."


    Xiao Qing became thoughtful.


    After the two came out, Princess Mingyue and Ye Xuan talked and laughed like old friends for many years.


    "Yong Gongzi, thank you for doing such a great thing for Princess Mingyue. I thank you on behalf of Xuan Yuezong."


    Ye Xuan also saw Xuanyuezong''s Sect Master Luo Xinyue.


    A palace dress, bright and moving, but flashing wisdom.


    This is a very smart woman.


    After seeing the first glance, Ye Xuan put a label in his heart.


    For this suzerain, Ye Xuan''s interest is not very great.


    It is natural to be able to become the master of Xuanyuezong.


    It''s just that Sect Master Luo Xinyue seemed a little enthusiastic about his attitude.


    The more enthusiasm, Ye Xuan will know that this Xuanyuezong lord is definitely planning something again.


    From beginning to end, Luo Xinyue, the suzerain, didn''t say much, and quickly made room for others.


    The three elders too.


    "Ye Xuan, this is our VIP room for Xuan Yuezong. You have lived here in recent days. Someone will arrange what you want to eat and drink."


    Princess Mingyue took Ye Xuan to the VIP room.


    The VIP room has already been cleaned up, and there are also servants waiting here.


    "By the way, I have already told the suzerain, I believe that you will get the details of the Shenmu door in a short time, and I will guarantee that it will be the one that will satisfy you."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Then I look forward to this thing, just relax myself a few days."


    Ye Xuan really regarded her coming to Xuan Yuezong as a vacation.


    Princess Mingyue also became a guide.


    Take Ye Xuan to travel around Xuan Yuezong.


    Don¡¯t you really say that Xuanyuezong¡¯s scenery is still very good, and the food is also good, and Xuanyuezong¡¯s site is large enough, and there are many cities in the site, but these cities are some ordinary cities, using Princess Mingyue In words, it is equivalent to a mortal city.


    Five or six days later, Princess Mingyue sent Ye Xuan information about the Shenmu Gate.


    There is also a gift that Xuan Yuezong deliberately brought out.


    "This is the data of Shenmumen, and this is some treasures of the world, and it is a special product of our Xuanyuezong."


    The treasures of heaven and earth can be described as the specialty of Xuanyuezong, and only Princess Mingyue can tell.

 Chapter 2137： Shenmumen

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe it.


    What kind of souvenir can be counted on this thing.


    But with Princess Mingyue taking things out, Ye Xuan finally understood why he said that.


    This is really a souvenir.


    "This is the unique Xuanyue fruit of our Xuanyue Sect. After eating, it can make the whole person''s mentality balance, and it is easier to enter a certain ethereal state and achieve the unity of heaven and man."


    Ye Xuan knows better than anyone to enter the unity of heaven and man, which has huge benefits for any cultivation.


    No one knows this.


    Xuan Yuezong was able to come up with such a local product, which is quite polite.


    "It seems that you Xuan Yuezong should have a special tree species, which is also a big deal."


    Ye Xuan put away this Xuanyue fruit.


    Then picked up the copy of the Shenmu door.


    "Our Xuanyuezong does indeed have a unique tree called Xuanyueshu, so we only have the existence of our Xuanyuezong sect. The taste of this fruit is quite good. You can try it. I won''t disturb you. "


    Princess Mingyue comes to the VIP room every day.


    After leaving things, Princess Mingyue left.


    For her, being able to come over and see Ye Xuan is very satisfied.


    Ye Xuan took out a black moon fruit.


    Xuanyue is similar to apples on earth, except that the color is more colorful.


    At first glance, I can''t help but have an appetite, I can''t hate to taste it.


    It''s really refreshing in one bite, and the mentality of the whole person has changed dramatically.


    It is indeed a souvenir of Xuan Yuezong.


    Even the infinite **** tree had a little reaction.


    This time Ye Xuanke had no intention to search this Xuanyue tree.


    Anyway, this is also the unique existence of Xuan Yuezong. If I had collected this tree species, I would be so sorry.


    Information on Ye Xuan turning over the Shenmu door.


    Shenmumen has a large stack of materials and looks very detailed.


    "Princess Mingyue really thought about it, and even got me such a thick document, it seems that these documents should not be available outside."


    This also made Ye Xuan more grateful to Princess Mingyue.


    Anyway, this time Princess Moonlight helped her a lot.


    If not, if you just want to get the information, you don''t know if you want a monkey.


    Open the thick Shenmu door information.


    Ye Xuan looked at it.


    Keep looking down, Ye Xuan''s brows kept frowning.


    I feel that I underestimated this Shenmu door.


    This **** wooden door is much stronger than Ye Xuan imagined.


    According to the information above, there is an ancestor in this Shenmu door.


    Although this ancestor was only the strength of the Holy King, I heard that he was refined with a treasure of the Shenmumen, as long as it was invincible within the Shenmumen.


    No one can hit this ancestor.


    Because of the existence of this ancestor, although the gods behaved very low-key, but they were highly feared.


    After looking down this pass, Ye Xuan also had a very detailed understanding of this Shenmu door.


    I even recalled one thing.


    Why is the Sovereign who fell in love with the moon so passionate.


    Especially I heard that I am interested in Shenmumen.


    "I knew that the master of Xuanyuezong would never be so enthusiastic. It seems that he knew that I was going to move the wooden door."


    Ye Xuan is so clever, he knew the thought of Sect Master Xuanyue almost in a few thoughts.


    This is to let myself deal with Shenmumen.


    Seriously, Ye Xuan''s biggest idea on this trip was to deal with Shenmumen.


    If you can take away the Shenmu inside the Shenmu door, it would be better.


    Right now he also knew he was definitely right.


    There is definitely something I want in this **** wooden door.


    Ye Xuan was not angry.


    I also know that I can become the master of Xuanyue Sect.


    Ye Xuan would like to thank him for being able to give himself such important information.


    As for the idea of ??Sect Master Xuanyue, it really is not what it is.


    "It seems that I want to get the Shenmu of the Shenmu door. It is estimated that the problem is quite big. I have to kill it alone, and I have to suffer a big loss."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Anyway, I have to give this Shenmu door a try, otherwise I will run away in vain."


    Although the information is very detailed, it doesn''t make Ye Xuan feel backed up.


    I feel it is a pity not to try this Shenmu door.


    Where to start now, Ye Xuan still has no idea, I feel I have to think about it again.


    After eating three Xuanyue, Ye Xuan got up and left the VIP room.


    Prepare to go outside and think about it, maybe when the thought comes out.


    It didn''t take long to get out of the VIP room.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and looked in one direction.


    A spaceship appeared in the sky ahead.


    This spaceship appeared slowly over the hall of Xuan Yuezong.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much, but after such a look, he felt that there was a sign on the spaceship that was quite familiar.


    "Wait, isn''t this the sign of Shenmumen? Is it the person of Shenmumen?"


    Ye Xuan''s memory is still quite good.


    There is a record about the sign of Shenmumen on that document.


    So Ye Xuan could recognize it all at once.


    In order not to make mistakes, I found a passing female disciple.


    "Hello, sister, I would like to ask if the spaceship in the sky is the spaceship of Shenmumen, it looks familiar."


    The female disciple also knew that Ye Xuan lived in the VIP room.


    It was their noble guest Xuan Yuezong, who smiled sweetly.


    "This brother, you are right. This is the Shenmumen spaceship. I heard that today the brother of the Shenmumen came to our Xuanyuezong to find Princess Mingyue."


    "Then do you know the status of this son of Shenmumen in Shenmumen? I remember Shenmumen seems to have many sons, I don''t know which one came this time."


    The female disciple chuckled.


    "Of course it is the favorite son of Shenmumen. He is called Muxuan. He is the most popular in the whole Shenmumen. I heard that when he went out, he arranged two Saint Kings to protect him."


    Ye Xuan''s exaggerated expression, "Isn''t it? So favored, even when going out, there must be two Holy Kings beside him."


    This made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    This kind of treatment is not for everyone.


    "So it is said that Muxuan is the most influential person in Shenmumen. I heard that he has always liked the princess Mingyue of our Xuanyuezong, and I heard that he intends to marry Mingyue.


    After listening to a lot of gossip, Ye Xuan also figured out what was going on.


    This Muxuan stared at Princess Mingyue.

 Chapter 2138： Im here as a guest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When Ye Xuan heard that nature was called Mu Xuan, he knew his chance was coming.


    Although the name of the other party is only one word away from him, this does not prevent Ye Xuan from thinking one by one.


    "This is really nowhere to be found. I have no effort to come. I didn''t expect such a big fish to come to the door."


    Ye Xuan is still wondering how he can get the desired thing from Shenmumen.


    And now finally the opportunity comes.


    In the demon cave sky world, Ye Xuan cultivated into a half-step heavenly body. The whole body was terrible and even moving speed became faster.


    This also gave Ye Xuan a greater confidence and grasp.


    Even if the ancestor of the Shenmumen was stronger, Ye Xuan could completely consume him if he fought.


    Ye Xuan did not believe that this ancestor consumed so long.


    Maybe Ye Xuan can defeat the opponent completely.


    So now is an opportunity.


    After Ye Xuan asked the direction clearly, he went directly to Mu Xuan''s direction.


    Ye Xuan is still familiar with this direction, because this direction is the direction of Princess Mingyue.


    He knew that Princess Mingyue lived in this direction.


    During this period, Princess Mingyue invited Ye Xuan to be a guest several times.


    Ye Xuandu politely refused.


    You let a big man go to Princess Mingyue''s residence, which has a different taste in it.


    So Ye Xuan refused every time.


    Before reaching Princess Mingyue''s residence, Ye Xuan saw many people stopped outside.


    These people are whispering to each other.


    Ye Xuan heard their voices before coming.


    "Mr. Muxuan is really rich and wealthy, this one is a middle grade spirit stone for 10,000 people."


    "Who says no, I think Princess Mingyue and Mr. Muxuan are the perfect match."


    "If Xuanyuezong and Shenmumen were married, it would be better. Maybe their status could be greatly improved."


    "I heard that there is a tree of enlightenment in Shenmumen, which is very powerful. Under the enlightenment tree, enlightenment can make the strength leap forward."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and saw two masters guarding in front of him.


    Not a master of the Holy King, but also a master of the late virtual world.


    Stand at will, your eyes are cold and unapproachable.


    "This Xuan Xu is quite capable of being a man. He also knows that Xuan Yuezong''s disciples are encircled. One person has 10,000 Zhongpin spirit stones and he really can get it."


    There are not many 10,000 Zhongpin spirit stones per person, but there are many people who can''t stand the scene.


    With so many people here, there are hundreds of thousands of middle-class spirit stones.


    "The son is chatting with Princess Mingyue inside, you don''t have to go in. This is a 10,000 middle grade spirit stone."


    As soon as Ye Xuangang came over, he was stopped by two people in the later stage of the virtual realm.


    This is a master of the Shenmu door, his eyes are cold, and the tone of speech is also cold, high above.


    10,000 middle grade spirit stones were thrown out at will.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to see this 10,000 middle grade spirit stone.


    "Unpretentious, here is Xuan Yuezong, and it is not your solid wood door site. I want to send me away with 10,000 kinds of spirit stones. Do you want to be cheeky?"


    Ye Xuan deliberately made trouble.


    How can you see Muxuan without trouble?


    When Ye Xuan said this, the disciples of Xuan Yuezong behind were a little unhappy.


    Many disciples of Xuan Yuezong still have great respect for this son.


    "What do you say about this brother, Master Xuan is a famous grandson, and he can come to Xuanyuezong, which is also the blessing of Xuanyuezong."


    "Yes, Mu Xuan Gongzi can come to us and we are all happy. What kind of person are you, do you want to disturb Mu Xuan Gongzi''s date with Ming Yue Gongzi?"


    "Don''t you know that Mr. Mu Xuan is the fiance of Princess Mingyue? They have already made a marriage contract."


    Ye Xuan was a bit crying and laughing when he heard the last sentence.


    Fiance?


    This is quite interesting.


    Unfortunately, all this is useless to Ye Xuan.


    "Shut up for me and stand side by side honestly. What fiance is not fiance, have you asked for my consent."


    Ye Xuanqing snorted.


    The people who were preparing to speak suddenly became unstable and fell to the ground. Their chests seemed to have been hit with a hammer and hit hard, and their faces were pale.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s face was also a little scared.


    And the two masters of the virtual realm both shook their bodies slightly, and also felt a sense of inexplicable pressure, and also showed a trace of dignity.


    Is this Xuan Yuezong''s new master?


    But why they don''t know at all.


    Every time they accompanied Master Xu Xuan to Xuan Yuezong, which of Xuan Yuezong''s disciples was not polite.


    Where does it look like this young boy, even if it is not the same thing, even a bit arrogant.


    This makes them a little difficult to accept.


    "Now I will ask you if you want to let me, if I don''t, I can do it myself."


    The two masters of Shenmumen were shocked again. It was the first time someone said to them like this.


    "Mr. Xu Xuan can''t enter anybody inside, want to enter, unless you can defeat both of us, otherwise you can only stand honestly outside."


    Ye Xuan originally intended to be polite.


    Now it seems that you are not polite.


    "It seems that you take yourself too seriously, then I can only do it."


    Ye Xuan waved it with his hand, and the palm wind like a torrent directly poured on the two of them.


    The defense of the main road of the two men had just risen, and Ye Xuan''s palms were shot from them.


    The two flew out like sandbags, and the whole body collapsed in a big moment, torn apart, and hit the ground heavily.


    "I''m so sorry if I don''t have a bit of strength. I want to be a guard here. Do you want to be cheeky? I will slap you to death next time."


    Ye Xuan walked in with a big swing.


    This is also the first time to enter the Princess Moon.


    The disciples of Xuan Yuezong outside were stunned.


    Looking at the two masters who were beaten and flew out, all of a sudden they couldn''t get back.


    Patted his face.


    "I''m right, the two virtual masters didn''t even slap in the enemy''s house. Who can tell me who this man is? When did our Xuan Yuezong come out like this master?"


    "It seems that this person is not our Xuanyuezong person, I heard that he lives in the VIP room."


    "I remembered. Wasn''t this the young man who came back with Princess Mingyue? I didn''t expect this to be so powerful. Is it possible that it can be arranged to stay in the VIP room?"


    "There is a good show now."


    Originally, they haven''t recovered, and after someone recognized it, the situation suddenly changed.


    After Ye Xuan walked into Princess Mingyue''s residence, the patriarch Luo Xinyue also received news that even the master Xiao Qing was here.


    "Sect Master, it seems that Ye Xuan really has some thoughts about our princess Mingyue. His strength is also quite strong. He even flew two masters of the late virtual world with a slap."


    If it were not for Xiao Qing to see it in person outside, it would be a bit unbelievable.


    Even with such strength, it is no wonder that a person can fight against 12 Saints.


    This is really ridiculous.


    "I also think that this Ye Xuan should not take the road of the main road, or the main road of physical training, his physical body is a little tough."


    Luo Xinyue also laughed, "I heard that the Refining Avenue is a very old one, and it is very difficult to find. There are only a handful of achievements, then it is no wonder that Ye Xuan has such confidence.


    "Then should we wait to stop? After all, the man Xu Xuan brought two men, all of whom are the strength of the Holy King."


    Xiao Qing said worriedly.


    The Holy King and the Son are still a bit different.


    "Children''s affairs will be resolved by the children themselves, and adults will not need to do anything."


    Ye Xuan walked into Princess Mingyue''s residence.


    As soon as he came in, he saw two cold lights and threw himself from the void.


    The two holy kings must have found themselves.


    Ye Xuan Ruo did nothing, and swaggered past.


    Also quickly locked the position of Princess Mingyue.


    It turned out that Princess Mingyue was in the garden.


    Which Muxuan is here.


    The two holy kings stood at the door like the door gods, but the faces of the two door gods had a touch of emotion at the moment.


    "Get out."


    A voice exploded in Ye Xuan''s ear, and a torrent of water was hit on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This is a means.


    Ye Xuan walked in a hurry, immobile.


    The time in the blink of an eye came to the gate of the garden.


    The two holy kings also saw Ye Xuan, and there was a hint of anger on their faces. Some people dared not take their words seriously.


    "Princess Mingyue, yours is pretty good, don''t mind if I come and sit down!"


    Princess Mingyue in the garden is having a headache, how to entertain Muxuan.


    She didn''t like this wood Xuan, although this wood Xuan is also very good, but compared with Ye Xuanyi, it is really too far.


    This gap cannot be shortened.


    Upon hearing Ye Xuanlai''s voice, Princess Mingyue got up and walked quickly to the door.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re here, why don''t you let me know? Anyway, I will pick you up and show you my courtyard."


    There was nothing more delightful for Princess Mingyue than seeing Ye Xuan at this time.


    Princess Mingyue was indeed happy, but Mu Xuan sitting in the pavilion, a face sank a little.


    Although his face is very handsome, but after a hint of haze, it looks a bit cold and terrible.


    Then it returned to normal.


    "Mingyue, is this your friend? It looks strange, so I won''t introduce it yet."


    Muxuan also stood up and looked towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan gave a glance towards Princess Mingyue, "Who is this Mingyue? Or, it''s your friend, I''m strange to look at it, is it because I have been practicing outside for a long time, and there is no more Xuanyuezong Young master?"

 Chapter 2139： Moonlight Princess My Man

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Muxuan''s face was even more ugly.


    Who doesn''t know that he is the son of Muxuan in the god''s wooden door.


    In the Shenmu Gate, that was the most popular son, even the elder ancestors liked it very much, and he even arranged two holy king masters to guard.


    Such treatment is also very rare in the spiritual world, and few people can have it at all.


    Every time he came to Xuanyuezong, the disciple of Xuanyuezong, who was not polite to him.


    Even the elders are the same.


    Unexpectedly, this Maotou did not even know him, and even the tone of his speech was a bit ridiculous.


    What made him a little unacceptable is that Princess Mingyue looked at Ye Xuan completely differently.


    You must know that Mu Xuan has always wanted to marry Princess Mingyue.


    If this is a small force in general, it would have been taken away long ago, and there are so many things.


    But Xuan Yuezong is different.


    One of the top ten immortal gates.


    Although their strength is not weak, they are still much worse than the top ten immortal gates.


    Therefore, Mu Xuan came to visit the door once or twice in order to cultivate the relationship with Princess Mingyue.


    By the way, tell everyone that Princess Mingyue is his son Muxuan.


    The effect is indeed useful, at least no one dares to think of Princess Xuan Yuezong.


    Although there were people outside, they were all cleaned up by Muxuan.


    Know one clean up one.


    It is cool to have two Saint King masters as guards.


    Unexpectedly, another came out under the eyelids.


    Looking at the situation, it seems that there is a little unclear emotion in it, which is what Mu Xuan absolutely does not want to see.


    "I don''t care who you are, and now you disappear from under my eyelids, otherwise I want you to look good, because I''m the son of Muxuan from the god''s wooden door.


    This time Mu Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party.


    If the other party is honest, he will act as if he hasn''t seen it, and this guy will definitely be abandoned afterwards.


    Unless this kid never hides in Xuan Yuezong, but how is that possible?


    The old lady of Xuan Yuezong was not so easy to deal with, so Mu Xuan still knew how to give face, and the matter was so big that the loss would be even greater if he could not come to Xuan Yuezong to find Princess Mingyue.


    He himself understood the importance of Princess Mingyue to him.


    Ye Xuan suddenly took a picture of his forehead.


    "It turns out that you are Muxuan of Shenmumen. I said how to look at people a little bit familiar, then you should call my elder brother even more, because my name is Ye Xuan."


    After hearing this, Muxuan almost spurted out old blood.


    Someone took advantage of the name to take advantage of himself.


    "What Ye Xuan Zhang Xuan, I don''t know you at all, I will ask you a sentence, if you can''t go, if you don''t go, I can throw you out."


    Mu Xuan''s face was even more ugly.


    "Mr. Xuan Mu, he is my friend. Are you saying this too much?"


    Princess Mingyue would not give Muxuan any face, and she stood directly on Yexuan''s side.


    Mu Xuan''s face became even more ugly.


    I let Ye Xuan get out, but I didn''t expect Princess Mingyue to help speak.


    This is the first time that this has happened.


    What happened in the middle? Why didn''t he receive his hand at all?


    He bought a lot of disciples here in Xuanyuezong, secretly used to monitor Princess Mingyue, a little bit of movement, he will know clearly here.


    Now it seems that this situation is a little bit of a problem.


    "Mingyue, you misunderstood. I just made a joke with him. You see, his name is Ye Xuan, and my name is Mu Xuan. There is a difference between them. You can sit down and have a chat."


    Mu Xuanqian laughed and sat down again.


    Princess Mingyue said nothing more.


    "You can''t say that long ago, and I think we should sit down and have a good chat."


    Ye Xiaolong strode over meteorically and sat down opposite Mu Xuan.


    Princess Mingyue sat next to Ye Xuan and poured a pot of tea to Ye Xuan with enthusiasm.


    Mu Xuan was dissatisfied.


    Why was this kid able to receive the warm hospitality of Princess Mingyue?


    "This kid is dead, he must be killed. It''s really impatient to dare to grab a woman with himself."


    Princess Mingyue would be smart now, so she wouldn''t talk much.


    Knowing that Ye Xuan must have seen Mr. Mu Xuan coming, he came to his residence, and his heart was also beautiful, feeling a warm breath.


    Seriously, Princess Mingyue doesn''t like Muxuan at all. This masculinity guy, even with a woman''s keen instinct, Princess Mingyue thinks that Muxuan definitely has ideas for her.


    As for what idea is unknown, of course, this idea is not the ordinary idea.


    Instead, they have the same ideas as others.


    It is estimated that no one believes this idea.


    But the princess Mingyue quite believes in her own judgment.


    "I don''t think you should be a member of Xuan Yuezong, I have been here several times, and I have never heard Ming Yue mention you."


    After some embarrassment, Master Muxuan asked first.


    First figure out the origin of the other party. Then, not only will Ye Xuan be killed, but also the family behind him will be killed together, so that he can exhale happily.


    My own ideas became accessible.


    Ye Xuan suddenly shot on the table with a palm.


    "Mr. Muxuan, I think you have a bad sentence, and I almost forgot to tell you, Princess Mingyue is the one I like, so don¡¯t worry about it, besides, your **** wood door and Xuanyuezong are so bad. Far, what''s the point of running around every day? I haven''t heard anything about the first moon near the water tower. You can''t rob me."


    Princess Mingyue was shocked on the spot, and there was a hint of crimson on her face.


    Mu Xuan also widened his eyes and stood up, a little unbelievable, even someone dared to say such things to him.


    Doesn''t he know that he is the son of Muxuan from the wooden door of God?


    Those who offended him have long become a pile of bones.


    "Are you sure this is being said to me?"


    Mu Xuanzi''s face was also a bit cold.


    Ye Xuan laughed, and then grabbed the little hand of Princess Mingyue.


    "Did you see it? I fell in love with Princess Mingyue at first sight. Didn''t you, a thousand-year-old light bulb, have any consciousness? I''m too lazy to do it when I''m in a good mood, or I will put you on one foot It kicked."


    Princess Mingyue felt full of happiness.


    This domineering announcement has a powerful visual impact and full of happiness for Princess Mingyue.


    "Ye Xuan, you are the most talkative person I''ve ever seen. Who doesn''t know that Princess Mingyue is my Muxuan person, the whole Xuanyuezong people know it, you dare to tell me such things, believe it or not Words will make you completely disappear."

 Chapter 2140： Mu Xuans careful thinking

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan hooked his hand at Muxuan.


    "I know your strength is very strong, since you want to let me disappear and come to do it, I will stand here and do not move, if you can clean up me, you are awesome!"


    The more immature Ye Xuan showed, the more Mu Xuan felt dull.


    I haven''t known how many times I have come to Xuanyuezong, I have never encountered such a situation.


    If you change places, the kid will be extinct on the spot.


    "Mingyue, I heard that you Xuanyuezong had a martial arts training ground, and there was a ring on the martial arts ground. I heard that it was possible to learn on the ring.


    Mu Xuan wanted to clean up Ye Xuan, but he also knew that if he wanted to clean up Ye Xuan, he had to find a suitable reason.


    Otherwise, falling into the ears of other people becomes a mess.


    Princess Mingyue responded quickly, nodded subconsciously, "We Xuanyuezong does have a place to learn from, and it''s up to the point."


    Muxuan raised his head proudly, and looked at Ye Xuan, "Ye Xuan, I will ask you if you have the courage, let''s go to the ring to discuss, just let me see you. I speak?"


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    How is he still making a deep impression on Mu Xuan, or how can he make Mu Xuan hate himself.


    It''s better to learn from this.


    "I advise you to forget it. This kind of discussion is really unnecessary, because you are not my opponent. My strength is very strong. By that time, so many people are watching. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    But for Muxuan, this is definitely Guoguo Guo ignoring him.


    Mu Xuan¡¯s strength as the first son of Shenmumen is also very strong. No one dared to look down on him. Although he didn¡¯t usually shoot, he did not hinder his strength.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m going to say this to you. I''ll let you know what regret is later. I think the shameful person must be you, not me. I''ll ask you a question now, dare you follow Am I going to the ring?"


    The green bars in Muxuan''s hands were about to burst out, and he stared at Ye Xuan like this.


    "Since you want to be so embarrassed, then I''ll do you well, so that you won''t be bothered by Princess Mingyue in the future, because I don''t like seeing you."


    After saying so, Mu Xuan went to the ring of the martial arts field with a wave of his hand.


    The two masters of the Holy King also looked back at Ye Xuan, as if to remember Ye Xuan in his mind.


    "Ye Xuan, you have to be careful. I heard that Mu Xuan would use small means very well. If you can''t beat you, you might use it."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t care what conspiracy this guy used.


    Anyway, no matter how powerful the method is, he can see it.


    Moreover, playing with him, Ye Xuan did not intend to play virtual, just let him experience what is called face-slapping.


    "Relax, baby, just like Muxuan, I won''t give him any chance. I can let him know what is called inferior skill with one finger."


    Mu Xuan, who had just walked to the door, almost stumbled to the ground.


    I remember Ye Xuan in my heart.


    If there is Wan Jianjian at this time, Ye Xuanwan Jian will be directly penetrated, and he will never be so trouble-free.


    Xuan Yuezong''s martial arts stadium is very large, and there is a big ring here.


    When it''s okay, someone will go up and learn, and click to the end.


    Many people like to go up and learn about each other to improve their combat effectiveness.


    After Muxuan came here, the whole martial arts field became lively.


    Especially I heard that after Mu Xuan wants to discuss an opponent, everyone is even more curious.


    After Princess Mingyue and Ye Xuan came over, everyone came back one by one and finally understood what was going on.


    Dare to love is jealous between men and women.


    Last time, who did not know that Princess Mingyue came with this young man.


    There were talks and laughs along the way.


    This is no secret at all in Xuan Yuezong.


    You know I know, everyone knows.


    "That young man is really brave. This is the corner of Muxuan."


    "It''s estimated that there will be a battle in a moment. Who said you will win after a while? I think it''s more likely to be a winner."


    "I heard that the young man is called Ye Xuan, the six giants of the Dark Kingdom, and I don''t know if the news is true or false."


    "Anyway, let''s just watch the excitement. It is rare to see such a scene. We must look at it carefully."


    There were a lot of people in the martial arts field. After recognizing Muxuan, everyone understood what was going on.


    One after another called good friends to watch together.


    How can such a good thing be missed?


    So in a short period of time, the martial arts field was full of people.


    There are thousands of people at a glance.


    Not to mention that everyone doesn¡¯t have gossip. Everyday, everyone¡¯s heart will be a little gossip.


    So when this situation came out, everyone swarmed in, even some deacons and elders also secretly observed.


    Xuanyuezong''s master Luo Xinyue also came.


    It didn''t show up outside, but watched quietly in the void.


    And beside him stood Xiao Qing, with a strange expression on his face.


    "This Xuan Xu is about to be defeated. Ye Xuan can fight against the 12 Saints by himself.


    Luo Xinyue also laughed, "We only need to watch the excitement of this matter, anyway, they also point to the end, after all, the two Holy Kings will not let them fight until the end?"


    Why is this son Muxuan so famous?


    It is because the ancestors in Shenmu like this disciple too much.


    Two saints were also arranged around.


    With these two holy kings as guards, even if someone had an idea, they would not dare to offend.


    This is no different from arrogant majors.


    "I''m guessing Ye Xuan needs a few strokes to defeat this Mu Xuan. If I were Ye Xuan, I would give him a profound lesson."


    Luo Xinyue suddenly laughed.


    After Muxuan came to the martial arts training ground, the whole person fell on the ring a little under his feet.


    Sneering in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    "Hope you don¡¯t want to be a coward. Let¡¯s let go and have a fight. Let me know how you are. Don¡¯t step on the ring with me."


    The rumbling sound was endless, and it echoed throughout the martial arts court.


    Everyone heard clearly, and everyone was immediately motivated.


    "Relax, now that Ye Xuan is here, how can I leave? Why do I have to fight with you well? Don''t cry your nose at that time, who made me too powerful."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t see what Mu Xuan thought.


    It is nothing more than letting yourself lose face.


    Did not see more and more people around, all came to see the lively.


    It''s a pity that Muxuan dug a trap for himself, when it really lifted a stone and hit his foot.


    There is nowhere to go.


    "It turns out that this person is really called Ye Xuan, is it really the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom?"


    "If it is really Ye Xuan, then Mu Xuan is probably in trouble. I heard that Ye Xuan can beat 12 Saints by himself."


    "It''s a bit too exaggerated, it must be a rumor. After all, the rumor is not responsible for anything. If you play 12 of them, if you change to me, I can still play 20."


    Anyway, the scene has become very lively.


    The two holy kings standing on the edge of the ring now frowned slightly, and flashed away.


    They also heard the sound of discussion around them.


    And Mu Xuan in the ring game also heard the sound of the surrounding discussion, and his expression could not help moving.


    Of course I have heard of this Ye Xuan. You should know that Ye Xuan has made a lot of noise in the spirit world recently.


    Known as the thirteenth son of the younger generation.


    This guy is rumored to be fighting alone with 12 sons.


    It is a pity that the Wannian Ice Avenue was not taken away in the end.


    Although the degree of attention is high, it has not been valued by everyone.


    "Is this guy the same name as that guy? It''s impossible to watch at all. How can I step on him on the ground."


    Mu Xuan had already rubbed his hands, so he was ready to wait for a good lesson to teach Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stepped up and stood in front of Mu Xuan.


    "For your part in pursuing Princess Mingyue, I will let you take the shot first so as not to say that I will bully you later."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Mu Xuan smiled coldly, and the whole crater of Xinkou almost exploded.


    "I don''t need you to let it, because you are not my opponent at all. Let me just say that your strength is too weak. I count 123. Let''s do it together."


    How could Muxuan start first?


    He is a master in front of Xuan Yuezong''s brothers.


    How can a master get started first?


    So he had to let Ye Xuan start first, so that he could show his manners.


    Even if I waited until 123 to start, Muxuan would slow down.


    Let everyone see that it was Ye Xuan who moved first, then he counterattacked, and then stepped on the other person under his feet.


    Thinking of this sense of accomplishment, Mu Xuan laughed three times.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your strength, then I respect your ideas well, and hope that your bones can withstand my strength."


    Ye Xuan shook his head gently.


    "Relax, my body is very strong."


    An avenue appeared behind Muxuan.


    When this avenue emerged, the entire ring of platforms was filled with a breath of spring.


    A huge tree fell directly behind Muxuan, looming.


    After this big tree appeared, many elders of Xuan Yuezong exclaimed a little.


    "My God, Master Muxuan has cultivated such a avenue."


    "I heard that this is the Taoist Tree, and the Taoist Tree blessed the invincible defense, and few people could break it."


    "I heard that not only has an invincible defense, but also has a rapid healing effect. It is a very special special road."


    "No wonder that the ancestor of God''s wooden door would pay so much attention to Muxuan. It turned out that it was such a thing that it was finally an eye-opener."

 Chapter 2141： Ye Xuan is a good material

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Muxuan deliberately released this avenue.


    He knew that the people of Xuan Yuezong would be able to see that he wanted Ye Xuan to feel the pressure.


    He is a blessing road with a tree of enlightenment.


    The biggest effect of this avenue is that it has invincible defense and quick healing effect.


    As long as the avenue opens, it won''t hurt at all.


    It is clear.


    As soon as this avenue opened, the faces of the people around had changed greatly.


    This is what Muxuan hopes to see.


    It''s just that he didn''t see any moving expression on Ye Xuan''s face, which was a little different from what he thought.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend, I see when you can pretend, I really think that this strength can still fight me."


    Muxuan spit out a voice gently.


    "One!"


    Ye Xuan also spit out one by one.


    In fact, Ye Xuan at this meeting was also a little accident.


    Unexpectedly, this wood Xuan actually cultivated such a avenue, and now he finally understood why the old ancestor could let Xuan Yuezong have some fear.


    It is estimated that this tree of enlightenment was refined.


    And what the other party refines is the real tree of enlightenment.


    So there will be such a deterrent.


    Although he could not leave the Shenmu Gate, if such an ancestor sat in town, maybe others would not dare to go.


    Although there are flaws, there are also absolute deterrents.


    "There is such a tree of enlightenment, then I have to go to this **** wood door anyway, and I will not completely absorb and refine this enlightenment tree, then I will run away in this trip.


    Before I saw it, Ye Xuan might have no big idea.


    But now that he knows the existence of the Taoist tree, Ye Xuan''s mind becomes different.


    Go to Shenmumen anyway.


    No one can stop it.


    Now that Muxuan is in place, the rest will become simpler.


    "two!"


    "three!"


    Both voices are very consistent.


    When the last three fell.


    Ye Xuan shot.


    With five fingers open, a huge slap immediately greeted him.


    Mu Xuan also laughed.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Xuan didn''t take himself seriously.


    In this way, do you still want to beat yourself?


    The corner of his mouth raised, and he laughed.


    When this smile appeared on the face, Ye Xuan''s big palm had fallen in front of Mu Xuan.


    Wow!


    An invisible defense stood in front of him, and ripples appeared in layers.


    "Ye Xuan is just such a move. You want to beat me too. Do you think too much? My Xuan is not that good to beat."


    Just in the next second.


    I saw a huge force on Ye Xuan''s palm.


    Rows of mountains and seas hit the ripples.


    The ripples are flowing faster and faster, with a clatter.


    The ripples are broken.


    Ye Xuan''s palm passed through the ripples and fell heavily on Mu Xuan''s body.


    With such a palm, Mu Xuan shook the whole person, and immediately flew out.


    It fell to the edge of the ring, and there were wounds all over his body, and blood was flowing.


    The two holy kings who were guarding outside changed their face dramatically.


    One of them split the formation with a single palm and took Mu Xuan down.


    Another holy king pointed to Ye Xuan with one finger.


    "Dare to hurt our son Muxuan, you are dead."


    Just when this finger was about to fall on Ye Xuan, a starlight fell on Ye Xuan''s face and turned into a giant shield, blocking the other''s finger.


    Followed by a figure appeared leisurely.


    "This is Xuan Yuezong, the child''s business. Adults don''t want to intervene. Otherwise, if you pass it on, your face will be dull."


    It turned out that Luoxinyue came over.


    I have been watching in the void, but I didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s strength to be really strong.


    Even Mu Xuan, who opened the Taoist tree mode, was not at the expense of Ye Xuan.


    Luo Xinyue also felt that if it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s concern, it was estimated that this palm could kill Mu Xuan.


    Such a power gap really makes Luo Xinyue feel a little incredible.


    Now the strength of the younger generation is really so powerful.


    Mu Xuan, who is also very good, couldn''t even hold a single move in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    If it wasn''t for my own eyes, who would believe it.


    Luo Xinyue finally realized why Ye Xuan could face 12 Saints alone.


    This is simply fighting against the twelve sons.


    The physical strength is a little scary.


    After seeing Luoxinyue appearing, the holy king frowned slightly, and he knew that he was indeed justified this time.


    Here is Xuan Yuezong, his holy king shot, the situation is different.


    "But this kid is too ruthless, it''s clearly over, this is to kill our Muzi."


    The holy king snorted coldly and hurried back to see Muxuan.


    Ye Xuan said very seriously this time.


    "No way, my person is so powerful, and it''s not easy to control, but I''m already merciful. At most, it''s just a bit hurt to you, this is not what it is. I always know how to call it. It¡¯s not like you know you¡¯re bullying the small ones.


    Luo Xinyue also glared at Ye Xuan, "You don''t have to say a few words, who made you so ruthless, and it''s a guest anyway, just don''t order it until then."


    Ye Xuan did not speak.


    Mu Xuan, who was carried away, recovered after taking the Elixir, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed.


    The eyes are more sinister and more sinister.


    It just fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "A good Ye Xuan, I really underestimated you a little bit. No wonder I dared to rob Princess Mingyue with me, but Princess Mingyue is mine, it is destined to be mine, I will definitely marry him home.


    Even if this is the case, Mu Xuan did not intend to give up Princess Mingyue.


    Ye Xuan must be killed anyway.


    "Lord Sect Master, there is still something in my house. I will go first. I will come back when I have time next time."


    "Mr. Mu, I still have a VIP room here. You can live in the VIP room and take a rest for a while. When you walk like this, people outside think what our Xuan Yuezong has done to you."


    At this time, Mu Xuan had no intention to stay in Xuan Yuezong again.


    Did not see the people around talking.


    Although it is not very clear to hear, but without exception, it is said that his appearance is different, and his strength is obviously not good, it must be installed here.


    Mu Xuan really can''t stay any longer. If he feels he wants to stay any longer, he''s probably going to kill.


    Throwing a word, no matter what Luo Xinyue was talking about, he left Xuanyuezong with two master masters.


    "This is all right, this annoying guy is finally gone."


    When Mu Xuanyi left Xuanyuezong, Princess Mingyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and she felt better about Yexuan.


    Who didn''t know that Mu Xuan was a master comer, but he didn''t expect to be able to hold a palm in front of Ye Xuan, and he was defeated.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even bow his head in the face of Saint King.


    This is simply the dream companion of all the proud girls.


    Xiao Qing also came beside Luo Xinyue.


    "Ming Yuet, what did you say?"


    Glancing fiercely.


    Princess Mingyue threw out her tongue and knew that she was not quite right in this remark, after all, there were so many people present.


    "Everyone can go away, there is nothing beautiful."


    Xiao Qing spoke again to everyone, and for a time he became quiet on the martial arts court.


    Everyone left.


    The eyes of Ye Xuan looked different from each other.


    Mu Xuan, who was so powerful in their hearts, was defeated to Ye Xuan in such an unbearable way.


    This time they finally believed in one thing.


    That is Ye Xuan''s strength is really strong.


    No wonder they can fight against 12 Sons alone.


    Sure enough, they were not disappointed.


    For them, the strong are worthy of respect, and the weak are not qualified.


    "If you hit Mu Xuan''s face like this, you''re not afraid of his revenge."


    Luo Xinyue smiled and looked at Ye Xuan in front of her.


    Although Ye Xuan is still so common, but this strength can definitely make the heart fall.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I have nothing to worry about. I will take revenge. As long as he can take revenge on me, I am now in Xuan Yuezong, and I am not worried about Mu Xuan coming to revenge me, unless he is willing to offend the patriarch. "


    Only Ye Xuan could talk to Luo Xinyue like this.


    Luo Xinyue feels that if he has a disciple like Ye Xuan, it is estimated that the minute will be bleeding.


    There is no such thing as this guy talking like this.


    at the same time.


    Xuanyuezong is 100 miles away from the void.


    Mu Xuan with a gloomy face did not really leave.


    How could he leave.


    Now my head is full of Ye Xuan slapping him.


    Until now, he couldn''t accept his enlightenment tree, and he couldn''t bear the power of the other party.


    "Don''t the two of you say that Ye Xuan''s strength is not strong? How can he explode so strong that even my Wu Dao tree can''t stop it, you know it made me lost in Xuan Yuezong What a big face?"


    When mentioning this matter, Mu Xuan couldn''t hold his whole face.


    If it wasn''t for the two holy kings next to him that Ye Xuan was vulnerable, how could he be so contemptuous?


    This time the faces of the two holy kings could not hold.


    Indeed, they despised Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Xuan is not the same as imagined.


    "If you guess right, this Ye Xuan should be a body-building exercise, and have great achievements."


    One of the tall saints said.


    "Don''t be afraid of losing face, this son Xuan is still very useful for the son Refining that kind of puppet, when the strength can reach the level of the Holy King, although there is a lot of difference, it is also a great help for the son.


    Mu Xuan, who was originally in a bad mood, suddenly had his eyes bright.


    Of course he knew the puppet.


    It''s a pity that there is always a shortage of raw materials, so I didn''t expect to be encountered by myself.


    "Don''t lie to me, that guy is really qualified to use that material."

 Chapter 2142： Ye Xuan, you cant run away

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The battle between Ye Xuan and Mu Xuan is really unimaginable to everyone.


    In everyone''s opinion, these two masters have to play 300 rounds.


    Unexpectedly, in a face-to-face time, the wooden Xuan of that god''s wooden door was defeated.


    Everyone recognized this Ye Xuan more.


    No wonder they can become the 6th giant in the dark kingdom, and they can stand firm in the dark kingdom. I can imagine how powerful they are.


    Compared with this, Muxuan is not as powerful as Yexuan, and it seems to be justified.


    People come out of life and death. It seems that Muxuan belongs to the flowers in the greenhouse. They have never experienced any wind and rain.


    "What, are you leaving now? No longer living for a while."


    When Xuan Yuezong was discussing Ye Xuan.


    Princess Mingyue heard that Ye Xuan was leaving.


    "But if you can''t make a good decision at this time, then Muxuan is guarding outside. The guy who has eaten such a loss will definitely not be willing to give up. With his temper, he will definitely avenge you."


    Princess Mingyue hopes that Ye Xuan will stay longer in Xuanyuezong.


    Ye Xuan said, "It doesn''t matter much. I still have the ability. Even if Mu Xuan walks outside, it''s not so easy to catch me."


    Jokingly, Mu Xuan was filled with hatred and murderous intentions towards him.


    If you don''t go out at this time, how can you catch Mu Xuan?


    Without grasping Muxuan, how could he go to Shenmumen?


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, this wooden Xuan is the best knocking brick.


    After he had Muxuan, he could enter the Shenmu door, and he could see the Tao tree more.


    In his view, this tree of enlightenment is the most powerful. In any case, we must get this tree of enlightenment and talk about it.


    As for other things, you can let go.


    Ye Xuan gave Mu Xuan a chance to keep him outside.


    Based on Ye Xuan''s guess of Mu Xuan, the guy must not be able to swallow this breath, and there is a high possibility of hiding outside and staring at himself.


    However, if this time is too long, Mu Xuanhan hates to leave, and when it will be met is unknown.


    Like such a big fish, Ye Xuan did not intend to let it go easily.


    As for the two holy kings next to them, they were not as strong as they thought.


    Ye Xuan himself cultivated the half-step Heavenly King''s flesh, his power was a mess, and he was not able to withstand the two holy kings under the onslaught.


    At this time left, the most appropriate.


    Princess Mingyue didn''t know what Ye Xuan thought, but she could hear the tone.


    "Then you wait for good things, when will you come back to Xuanyuezong again, I will welcome you very much."


    This is the only thing that Princess Moon Moon can say.


    "Relax, I will come to be a guest when I''m free. Xuan Yuezong is so good, and your princess Mingyue is so beautiful. It''s a pity not to come."


    Ye Xuan laughed and laughed.


    Before leaving, Princess Mingyue personally burned a table of dishes to feast on Ye Xuan.


    At night.


    Ye Xuan left Xuan Yuezong.


    "I knew that this kid must have an idea. I didn''t expect to leave Xuan Yuezong so quickly. I guess I would have a fight with Mu Xuan outside."


    Others did not know that Ye Xuan left, but some people knew.


    That is Luoxinyue, and has been concerned about this matter.


    Everything is as he expected, Ye Xuan really left Xuan Yuezong.


    "Sect Master, Ye Xuan left our Xuanyue Sect in this way. Could he be able to stop the shots of the two holy kings alone. Although his strength is strong, I think it is far from it!"


    Xiao Qing also stood next to the Xuanyue clan, and also watched Ye Xuan leave Xuanyuezong, full of doubts.


    "This kid is much more powerful than we thought. Even if there are two holy kings, I estimate that there will be a loss in this kid''s hand. I don''t know what he intends to do with Muxuan."


    Ye Xuan also knew that someone was staring at himself, nothing more than that falling heart moon.


    This suzerain is not an ordinary person, but still quite savvy.


    As long as the other party does not express any malicious intentions, Ye Xuan can treat it as if it had never happened, doesn''t he just want to see his strength? Why does this matter?


    It is also a good thing for Ye Xuan to know more about Zongmen.


    Xuan Yuezong''s strength is already very strong.


    As soon as Xuan Yuezong came out, Ye Xuan felt the feeling of being stared at.


    These are two tyrannical breaths, looming, he knows that the Holy King shot.


    It''s just that they didn''t do it immediately. Anyway, they had to take care of Xuan Yuezong''s face. Otherwise, their **** wooden door would become a big joke.


    "That''s fine, I can just take them to a distance, and no one can pay attention to it, and there is nothing to worry about when I show my strength."


    Ye Xuan, as if it had never happened, went in one of the directions.


    The speed is very fast, breaking ten million kilometers in one breath.


    This speed also surprised the two holy kings in the void, including Muxuan.


    "Good boy is so fast, breaking ten million kilometers in a breath, the strength of the hole virtual realm really can''t catch up with this guy!"


    "This also proves one more thing. Ye Xuan''s physical body should be very strong. It is suitable for refining puppets."


    Mu Xuan''s hatred for Ye Xuan is still great, but after knowing that Ye Xuan''s physical body is arrogant, he is more looking forward to catching the other party.


    Erase each other''s meanings and refine them into puppets.


    By then, it will become a powerful hole card around you.


    The stronger Ye Xuan is now, the more Mu Xuan likes it.


    "Then we have to bother you, and you will get him to take it later, don''t let him run!"


    Muxuan also knew that there must be no hands near Xuanyuezong.


    Fortunately, there is a Saint King beside him, which can keep up with the speed of the other party, otherwise it is estimated that he can really watch the other party leave.


    Ye Xuan has maintained a speed of tens of millions of kilometers along the way.


    Xuan Yuezong''s site has been out of the building, and it slowed down only after a long distance.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was hundreds of millions of miles away from Xuan Yuezong.


    It is very far away from Xuan Yuezong.


    At this time, Ye Xuan slowed down.


    Just after Ye Xuan slowed down, three figures also appeared.


    It was none other than Mu Xuan and their two holy kings.


    Directly pushed a large array, and there was a sudden wave of fluctuation in the surrounding space.


    Ye Xuan fell into a dark world, and also appeared with the Holy King and Mu Xuan.


    "Why are you still here, haven''t you returned to Shenmu Gate?"


    The sudden scene also made Ye Xuan''s face a little worried.


    Especially after seeing Muxuan, I was also moved.


    Mu Xuan laughed, "Ye Xuan also knows to be scared. I knew why it was so early. If you dare to take me to Princess Mingyue, you are so brave."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and looked around.


    "If you dare to do anything to me, you will not give the face of the Dark Lord. When the Lord is angry, your God wooden door will not be able to eat and walk away."


    Muxuan now likes to look at Ye Xuan''s worried look.


    "Ye Xuan, you think too much, do you know what kind of formation this is? This is the Shenmu Enchantment of our Shenmu Gate. In this Shenmu Enchantment, we are not afraid of any news coming out, and we are in another space. Inside, although it is only a temporary space, but it is more than enough to deal with you. Are you very powerful? Then fight with my two holy kings to see who is more powerful."


    Mu Xuan agreed with Ye Xuan''s tone this time.


    If it wasn''t that Ye Xuan could be refined into a puppet, he would let the two holy kings now take Ye Xuan to death.


    Ye Xuan took a step back and took a deep breath.


    "It seems that you must deal with me, then you know that even if it is dead, I can take you to be buried together."


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted, and immediately flew towards Mu Xuan.


    This flutter turned into a residual image.


    Mu Xuan was very indifferent this time. He didn''t push the avenue at all. Instead, he was standing next to a holy king.


    A avenue emerged, and the void fell.


    It turns out this is a gravitational avenue.


    With the blessing of this gravity avenue, no one can break into this area at all.


    At the same time, the Holy King stretched out one hand.


    I was ready to raise Ye Xuan.


    Because he is a holy king.


    Under the Holy King are all ants, and they are simply not qualified to resist.


    Just when the opponent''s hand wants to grab Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan bounced out five fingers in a row and hit the king''s palm.


    The strength of each blow is stronger than the previous one, after the five forces invaded.


    He flicked the arm of the Holy King.


    At the same time, there were wounds on the Saint King''s arm.


    The wound was getting bigger and bigger, and in the blink of an eye, one of the holy king''s arms turned into fragments.


    Ye Xuan, an arm of the Holy King, exploded.


    In such a short period of time, Ye Xuan had come to the Saint King.


    A palm was shot in front of the Holy King.


    Another avenue appeared in front of the Holy King.


    The avenue collapsed on the spot.


    A torrent-like force hit the Saint King, and a huge wound was instantly penetrated.


    Mu Xuan stared at him with wide eyes.


    The eyes of the Holy King beside him were full of unbelievable.


    "This is impossible, how can you be so strong, he is the Holy King!"


    Ye Xuan slapped Mu Xuan with a backhand.


    As soon as the road on Muxuan surfaced, he flew out with a palm and fell into the corner.


    "Unlimited plunder!"


    Before the wounded Holy King came back, he saw that the blood in his body had drained out.


    Can''t stop it at all.


    Ye Xuan came to him again, his fist like a mountain.


    Boom on him.


    Although some were carried down, some still fell on him.


    The Holy King vomited blood again.

 Chapter 2143： Shocking scene

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Under the positive impact of Ye Xuan, a holy king was injured in a short time.


    No one thought that Ye Xuan''s strength was so strong, which was beyond the expectations of the Holy King.


    That Muxuan was even more incredible.


    That is a holy king!


    How could it be a rival to Ye Xuan? This is simply impossible.


    The whole spirit world has never heard of it, the Holy King is so easy to defeat.


    Otherwise, how can it be said that the Holy King has a strong influence.


    Not reached the level of the top 100 holy kings, but the strength of any holy king is quite strong, but now it has subverted the cognition.


    And another holy king is in horror.


    In just such a short time, the scene in front of me became too fast.


    A holy king was seriously injured, and Mu Xuanzi was also seriously injured.


    What about him?


    "Reincarnation Storm!"


    The remaining holy king was also extremely angry.


    After throwing out a avenue, it turned into a reincarnation storm, and the entire void was reincarnate instantly.


    Ye Xuan was also the first to suffer, and was hit by this reincarnation storm.


    The reincarnation storm is also very powerful.


    The tearing force of each round is very strong, so strong that it can''t bear it at all.


    And this reincarnation storm has been reinvented 9 times.


    After 9 times, the reincarnation storm dispersed.


    The holy king was also relieved.


    He doesn''t think Ye Xuan can withstand the reincarnation storm, this is his strongest means.


    He seldom uses this method, because it consumes too much energy.


    It was originally planned to capture Ye Xuan and bring it back to make a puppet. Even Master Xuan had such an accident. The master of the Holy King did not intend to keep his hand. The first shot was the reincarnation storm.


    Muxuan took a long breath this time.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan suffered a lot.


    Regardless of life and death, it was Mu Xuan''s most willing scene.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong king. This method is really powerful. Any expert with a virtual hole is really not your opponent, but I can''t do anything else, that is, this body is stronger!"


    Just when the two were relieved.


    A figure came out, it was Ye Xuan.


    There were cracks all over him, but his left hand carried a holy king.


    The Holy King had long lost his breath. The shrivelled and firewood were thrown in front of him.


    "Just don''t know how many times you can use such a method, I think you should not use it many times."


    The hands-on holy king had thought that Ye Xuan had been destroyed. How could Ye Xuan even appear to be a living tiger.


    It looked a bit embarrassed, but didn''t feel any weak breath, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible, you guys who aren''t even the Holy King, how can the body be so strong, my reincarnation storm can tear everything apart."


    A series of vines flew out of the void and wrapped around the holy king.


    The Holy King was also a little shocked by the sudden scene and shocked these vines in an instant.


    After shaking the vines, they faced Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan punched with one punch, and each punch differentiated into countless punches.


    Although the Holy King carried a part of it, some still couldn''t bear it.


    Each punch fell on the body, which made his injury a point.


    Even the flesh and body can''t bear it.


    "It''s too strong. This guy''s flesh is almost terrifying. How could there be such a guy?"


    As soon as he played, the holy king felt too stressed.


    Because his body is simply unbearable.


    Although his body protection avenue can withstand a part, it is penetrated by his power.


    The opponent''s power is stronger than his.


    Obviously he is a holy king, the other party is just a virtual realm, but why can the other party''s power penetrate in?


    The most terrible thing is that he wants to resist Ye Xuan''s shot.


    At the same time, those vines are constantly entangled, and there is no way to avoid them.


    He realized that he once again underestimated Ye Xuan''s ability.


    "Your son, go quickly, it will be too late if you don''t go!"


    The Holy King also knew that it was time for Mu Xuan to win a chance.


    Without fighting, Muxuan could not leave here at all.


    This Xuan Xuan is too mysterious, and the strength is even more outrageous. This flesh can''t hurt at all. There is such a flesh in the entire spiritual world, and only the demon king over the demon can be qualified.


    Muxuan was in shock again.


    But he took two holy kings, and thought to take Ye Xuan back.


    But in the blink of an eye, a holy king is gone, and a holy king seems to have nothing to end.


    It was still a young man who just moved his hands.


    Mu Xuan''s heart suddenly panicked, and struggling to prepare to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, a vine rushed out, threw it on Muxuan''s body, and flew out.


    Another vine came out, wrapped around him, Muxuan fainted directly.


    How could his strength be comparable to the infinite **** tree, it would be minutes to clean up him.


    "I am the Holy King, I am the man of the God''s wooden door, you touch me, the ancestors will not let you go."


    The Holy King''s struggling strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    Ye Xuan was simply too lazy to ignore the struggle of this holy king.


    Constantly urging infinite plunder, after tearing the opening, the efficiency is much faster.


    Shortly before and after, the holy king also turned into a shriveled body.


    One by one, the two holy kings were killed by Ye Xuan.


    "The half-step Heavenly King''s flesh is really strong, and even the other party''s reincarnation storm can''t touch my flesh. It is really too advantageous to deal with the Saint King, but this is still a half-step, when will I advance the flesh at once. Heavenly Realm, this is truly powerful."


    Ye Xuan gained a lot of good things from the bodies of the two Saint King Strongmen.


    It''s just not very satisfying, so I added Muxuan to it.


    Violence broke through the formation and went outside.


    With a wave of his hand, the enchantment of the Shenmu Gate was put away, and he went away.


    After Ye Xuan left, a figure suddenly appeared.


    It was that falling heart moon, or came along.


    "All of us are underestimated, Ye Xuan is so powerful, the two holy kings are gone, I can feel the breath of their disappearance."


    At this moment, Luo Xinyue no longer dared to despise Ye Xuan any more.


    This is the real ruthless man.


    The realm of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but the strength of this body is really tough, but it is a bit incredible.


    Whoever is unlucky.


    "After going back, have a good chat with Mingyue, I think this Ye Xuan is still very good, totally worthy of our Mingyue."


    Xiao Qing beside him also smiled bitterly.


    "It really surprised me. Ye Xuan''s strength is really a bit terrifying."

 Chapter 2144： Honest Muxuan

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan took away Mu Xuan.


    The big fish finally reached his hand.


    I changed direction halfway and went straight to the direction of Shenmumen.


    There are hundreds of millions of miles away from Shenmumen.


    Ye Xuan randomly found a place and took a rest.


    As for Muxuan, he threw it on the ground.


    "I know that you woke up long ago, and if you don''t want to die, you will be honest. After all, it''s a pity to kill you."


    On the way, Muxuan woke up.


    All the power in his body was imprisoned, and he could not move at all.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze was also more terrified and uneasy.


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, all the things in my body can be given to you, just put me back to the **** wooden door."


    Even the two powerful saints around him are not Ye Xuan''s opponents. Mu Xuan knows that this person is not in his own right.


    It''s a good thing to go back alive.


    "I can also swear that I will never come to trouble you again, and I will not even provoke the princess of Moon Moon of Xuan Yuezong. People like me are not good enough."


    At this time, Muxuan can be said to have brought a 180-degree change.


    Anyone can offend. Ye Xuan can''t be offended now.


    The woman''s thing is gone, you can still find it.


    It''s not just the beauty of Princess Xuanyuezong Youmingyue Princess.


    At this time, Mu Xuan''s desire to survive was very strong, and finally he reached this level of cultivation, how could he be willing to die?


    The death of the Holy King has nothing to do with him, but he cannot die.


    "It seems that you still know your situation very well!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and glanced at Muxuan.


    Mu Xuan quickly threw the ring on his hand.


    "I know it''s wrong. I will never dare to offend you again. It is because I have such a situation that I will never appear again."


    Raising his hand shook himself, and followed his backhand.


    How to make Ye Xuan happy.


    After opening the bow for 300 times, Mu Xuan''s face became a pig''s head.


    Ye Xuan stopped Mu Xuan.


    "I am quite satisfied with your performance, so let you live for the time being."


    Mu Xuanxi burst into tears, too difficult.


    "I will be honest."


    Originally Ye Xuan thought that Mu Xuan would not be honest, now it seems a little too much, in the face of absolute strength, any idea will appear shaken.


    This Muxuan is a good proof.


    "Now I will ask you something. If you say it well, then you can live for a hundred years. If you say something bad, today will be your abstinence day. Do you understand?"


    Wow!


    Muxuan''s face became paler, and he nodded subconsciously.


    "I will tell you honestly."


    A pressure permeated Muxuan''s heart.


    He knew that this was the most important thing. If he didn''t answer well, he would really die.


    Even the Holy King can kill, let alone such a person.


    "I just want to know, is the Wudao tree of your Shenmumen the most advanced tree species? Or do you have other tree species in your Shenmumen, think about it and then answer."


    Now that Muxuan has been caught, Ye Xuan naturally wants to know the situation of Shenmumen for the first time.


    The only thing Ye Xuan wanted to know about Shenmumen was whether the Taoist tree was the first species, or were there other species?


    He believed that Muxuan must be able to come back.


    Mu Xuan raised a heart, but did not expect to answer such a question.


    For a moment, he wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    "The top level of our Shenmumen is the Taoist tree. I heard that this Taoist tree is the ancestor of our Shenmumen. It took a lot of effort to cultivate it. Apart from this tree, there is no other tree species."


    After talking, Ye Xuan was watching again.


    "I remember that the old ancestors left something to say that the Taoist tree has great growth value, and its future is unlimited."


    Ye Xuan is also thinking about this sentence.


    It sounds quite reasonable.


    It can prove one thing, that is, this Taoist tree should be of very high grade.


    Tree species with higher grades are more helpful to Ye Xuan.


    His infinite **** tree really needs to devour higher species.


    It''s just that Mu Xuan hasn''t met it yet.


    "Our Shenmumen ancestors also left a divine book, I heard that it contains records of the spirit world including some special trees in different worlds, I don''t know if this thing is useful, anyway, the ancestors are regarded as a treasure."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up at once.


    Good news.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a thing circulating in this **** wooden door.


    This will be of great help to Ye Xuan.


    "Then I would like to ask you one more thing, is your ancestor of God''s wooden door united with Wu Dao tree?"


    After seeing Mu Xuan''s special avenue, Ye Xuan could guess more or less.


    The strength of this ancestor is still a bit strong.


    Mu Xuan hesitated, or honestly explained.


    He felt that if he didn''t explain, he wouldn''t be able to hide from the other party.


    "Our ancestors did not completely refine the Taoist tree, but we can only use part of the Taoist tree to understand the tree. Otherwise, we can''t communicate at all, so our ancestors of the Shenmumen rarely leave the Shenmu."


    Without thorough refining, this is good news for Ye Xuan.


    If it is really refined, it will be more difficult.


    At that time, if you want to kill with a sudden blow, the other party will be a bit difficult.


    Ye Xuan''s current strength is very strong, and he is half a step of the king''s flesh.


    The old ancestor who wanted to kill the Shenmumen still needed some means.


    The best way is to take advantage of his surprise and hit his body with a punch.


    Being able to solve things in the simplest way, Ye Xuan has never used more troublesome, nor does he want to make everyone know.


    Don''t look at the Shenmu door is not very high-profile, it is estimated that in the eyes of many forces, this Shenmu door is still quite worthy of attention.


    After Ye Xuan didn''t want to destroy Shenmumen''s ancestors, things went viral.


    "Then there is something you need to cooperate with now. If you cooperate well, I can make you the master of the Shenmu Gate. I don''t know if you have this interest."


    There was a slight change in Mu Xuan''s eyes, which were originally somewhat dim.


    "As long as you can''t kill me, I will cooperate with you in everything."


    Mu Xuan''s requirements are not high at this time, and it is not easy to survive.


    He could see that Ye Xuan had great ideas for their **** wooden door.


    At this time, if Mu Xuan did not cooperate honestly, he could imagine what kind of situation it would be.


    Survive first and talk!


    The future will be discussed in the long term.

 Chapter 2145： Muxuans approach

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Mu Xuan''s honesty is better than Ye Xuan thought.


    As long as Ye Xuan asked anything, Mu Xuan would say it honestly, and he would not dare to hide anything.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Xuan to have a clear understanding of the entire Shenmumen.


    It can be said that as long as Ye Xuan is like a Shenmumen at this time, no one can doubt that Yexuan is not a disciple of Shenmumen.


    Ye Xuan waved a few energies into Mu Xuan''s body.


    The original Xuanxuan injury did not heal, plus the ring was taken away, and there was a wound on his body. With the help of this special energy, he recovered in a blink of an eye, and the whole person became energetic.


    Except that power in the body is imprisoned.


    Following Ye Xuan, the power in his body was unlocked again, and the power returned to its heyday for a while.


    "Now I''m going to the Shenmu Gate. You''d better be honest and obedient. Don''t think of so many small movements. As long as I find out that you have small movements, I will destroy you with one palm."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Muxuan lightly.


    Mu Xuan nodded seriously, "I will be honest and obedient. I dare not take any action. How dare my little ants dare in front of you? You can kill hundreds of them with one palm. I."


    Can Muxuan be disobedient at this time?


    Not even the Holy King is an opponent, let alone himself.


    If Ye Xuanzhen wanted to kill him, even the ancestors wanted to save him.


    Such a person is indistinguishable from the flood beast.


    Ye Xuan just let Mu Xuan know what his situation is now.


    "Then I ask you if there is any way that I can see the old ancestor of your god''s wooden door in the shortest time?"


    Muxuan shrank his neck, and he seemed to have guessed what would happen soon.


    "If you want to see our ancestors, there is actually one way that is the easiest, that is, to hit me hard, the kind that is dying, my ancestors in the family will definitely help me, because I am his heir, If I were to die, no one would be able to refine this tree of enlightenment.


    Mu Xuan also wanted to understand, even if the ancestors were stronger!


    I can''t save my life.


    Moreover, the strength of a person like Ye Xuan is unfathomable. It is nothing to kill the two holy kings. Even if the ancestors faced the desire to win, they were not too sure.


    and so!


    Mu Xuan came up with an idea. Perhaps Ye Xuan is such a backer, which is also a pretty good thing.


    The Holy King can be destroyed in the virtual world.


    If you step into the Holy King, does it mean that you can be called invincible in the realm of the Holy King?


    It''s a bit weird to think about, talking about nothing.


    But Muxuan thought the possibility was still extremely high.


    Even if you can''t be truly invincible, but to become a top 100 holy king, the top 10 should be no difficulty.


    More importantly, Mu Xuan knew that he was far less powerful than the rumors in the Shenmumen.


    Now it is an opportunity to escape from the sea of ??suffering.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, how could he not hear what it meant.


    "It seems that you are having a hard time this day, no wonder there will be two holy kings as your guards, you are really interesting."


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to ask why, he knew it clearly in his heart.


    This Muxuan is also a tough guy.


    If it is not possible, it will be targeted by the ancestors.


    "Depending on your advice and suggestions, if this thing is done well, then you are the master of the future Shenmu Gate, and there are really more than 10,000 people under one person."


    Shenmumen is a low-key sect.


    Ye Xuan had planned to take Wu Daoshu away and then ignored it.


    But if you have a Shenmu door to do things for yourself, then it is easy.


    No one doubts that he has anything to do with Shenmumen.


    So this Shenmu door is still worth controlling.


    As for who will control this **** wood door, it seems that this wood mystery is quite appropriate now.


    At least he is honest and honest, and it is the most suitable candidate.


    Ye Xuan knew that Mu Xuan''s words were serious just now, because a deep hatred broke out in his bones.


    This hatred seems to have accumulated for a long time, and it can''t be done at all.


    Even at ordinary times, they are buried deep in the bones, and they dare not show up at all.


    After all, that is the strength of the ancestral sage king, and he can control a part of the Taoist tree. One can imagine how strong the strength is.


    Mu Xuan is no different from the ants in front of his ancestors.


    "Let''s go to Shenmumen now. Your method is good. Then use yours."


    Ye Xuan wants to control the Shenmu door, so naturally he won''t make things big.


    Really have to use the method of Muxuan.


    After Ye Xuan''s operation, Mu Xuan''s scars were dying, and he hung in one breath.


    Mu Xuan himself is also a kind of confused, the feeling of death is very strong.


    In the heart of Muxuan, he is also praying for success.


    Otherwise, he would really die.


    This feeling is really bad.


    If he could, he definitely didn''t want to come for the second time.


    This one time he will never forget him.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is still very fast, not far from Shenmumen.


    With the pass token left by Muxuan.


    Ye Xuan easily entered the Shenmu door.


    After entering Shenmumen, he went straight to the hall of Shenmumen.


    At the same time Ye Xuan is also observing the Shenmumen.


    This Shenmu door is a bit different from the one imagined.


    The entire Shenmu Gate was protected by countless towering trees.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan suspected that he had come to a primitive forest.


    The greatest feeling in such a place is physical and mental pleasure.


    Any worries are swept away.


    Even a hint of enlightenment will appear in the depths of the mind.


    Ye Xuan immediately realized that this should be the realization of the role of trees.


    "It seems that this tree of enlightenment is really capable. Although I am not under the enlightenment tree, I can let myself have a trace of enlightenment. This kind of feeling is very wonderful. No wonder the ancestor of Shenmumen To refine the Taoist tree."


    Ye Xuan also realized that it was good to come in with such a low profile.


    At least not to meet the ancestor of the Shenmumen.


    By that time, there might not be much advantage under the war.


    Ye Xuan understands this.


    Ye Xuan carried a wooden Xuan straight, and ran to the palace of God''s wooden door.


    This scene is also seen by countless people.


    "Look, who is that man? It seems to be Mu Xuan, seems to be seriously injured!"


    "No, just because he will be seriously injured, isn''t there two masters of the Holy King beside him?"


    "I don''t seem to see the two masters of the Holy King, is it really a big deal?"

 Chapter 2146： Ancestor happened

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There are quite a few people in Muxuan who are not convinced.


    In terms of talent potential, Mu Xuan is not the most powerful person.


    They couldn''t hold people together with the Taoist tree, so they were watched by the ancestors.


    A step in the sky!


    Pressed on those so-called brothers and sisters.


    This invisible gave Mu Xuan a group of opponents.


    There are usually two more holy kings beside him, and Muxuan is the **** of the wood in Shenmumen.


    No one dared to say more, at most sneered, or said bad things behind.


    As for other things, I dare not do it.


    Now they actually saw something that made them happy.


    If they didn¡¯t take care of their face, they would clap their hands and have a few drinks. They had to celebrate, and the mountain on their heads finally disappeared.


    "I just wanted to know who moved, even the ancestors dare to do it, it seems that the injury is not light."


    "Then it''s not that the injury is not bad, it''s just that the injury is serious. I''m dying, and I feel like I have a breath left."


    "Hope Mu Xuan is still dead, so that we will be motivated."


    Many people''s eyesight is still quite good.


    See it very clearly.


    Mu Xuan was not simply injured, but was seriously injured, leaving only one breath.


    I will swallow anytime.


    Ye Xuan came to the hall carrying Muxuan.


    "The doorkeeper came out quickly, and he rescued Brother Xuan, he was almost done."


    Ye Xuan shouted as soon as he came to the hall, the sound was loud and penetrating.


    Even people in the vicinity heard clearly.


    At this time, a lot of people followed him, wandering outside, secretly raising their ears, just want to know what happened to Xuan.


    When they heard this, their hearts were completely quiet, as they expected.


    Muxuan, the heir of Shenmumen, was about to die.


    This is really going to be a big deal, and it will also change the pattern of the entire Shenmu Gate.


    "Who said that something went wrong?"


    A figure appeared in the hall without warning.


    The man came with a dignified breath, his eyes cold.


    As soon as his eyes fell on Mu Xuan, who was lying on the ground, his entire face became more angry, and he contracted with his pupils.


    "What''s going on? How could Mu Xuan''s injury be so serious? Who moved his hands?"


    When the master of the Shenmu Gate saw these things, his heart sank.


    He knew that the ancestors had placed great expectations on Mu Xuan, and even arranged for the two holy kings to protect them.


    What a ghost this situation is now.


    The owner of Shenmumen was a little bit regained his spirit.


    This was definitely a big deal, he didn''t know how to face his ancestors.


    Ye Xuan kept his head down and his voice was also frightened and uneasy.


    "I don¡¯t know what happened. I was out there with several other brothers and sisters. Brother Muxuan came without warning. He was injured. He used several treasures to get rid of the chasing soldiers. I just took him back here. He said that the ancestors would save him."


    The owner of Shenmumen was very angry.


    His own disciples were chased and killed.


    He also knows that there are many treasures left on Muxuan, all of which were rewarded by the ancestors.


    But the injury was also a bit serious.


    "You hug him and follow me immediately!"


    The owner of Shenmumen immediately took out a healing medicine.


    This is what he used for self-defense, and now he can''t take care of that much at this time, just eat it to Muxuan.


    It was obvious after taking the healing medicine, Mu Xuan''s face changed a little.


    But this change did not last long, and soon deteriorated again.


    He knew that this time he could only take Muxuan to his ancestors.


    It''s not difficult to guess, when the ancestors will be furious.


    If Mu Xuan died, then he really didn''t know how to withstand the anger of his ancestors.


    When the time comes to kill yourself, there is no difference between killing a ant.


    Therefore, the owner of Shenmumen didn''t think about it so much. He rescued Muxuan and said that he must never die here. If he really died, it would be troublesome.


    As for the disciple of Shenmumen who felt a little strange in front of him, the owner of Shenmumen didn''t go to his heart at all.


    After all, there are still tens of thousands of disciples in Shenmumen, and they can really recognize it, but there is absolutely no.


    Ye Xuan held Mu Xuan all the way and followed the master of Shenmumen.


    He knew that Mu Xuan was still quite capable of calculating. As he imagined, no one had any doubts about his identity.


    The ancestors lived in a wood in Shenmumen.


    The woods are extraordinary.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, he could feel the formation method in the void.


    If an unfamiliar person comes in directly, there will be no doubt that they will be held back by these formations, and the whole person will not be able to escape.


    This is a combination of multiple arrays, and it is quite a doorway.


    No one can get such a formation.


    It seems that the ancestor of the Shenmumen is also proficient in formation.


    The further he went inside, the more Xuanyue could feel the extraordinaryness of this ancestor.


    A small formation, a large formation, a large formation, and a large formation in the small formation, regardless of you and me, can be considered very terrifying.


    "It seems reasonable to do things in a low-key manner. If I kill them in a mighty way, I might be caught by these formations."


    Ye Xuan sighed with emotion.


    He can feel many formations from these formations, which are quite mysterious.


    The more mysterious the formation is, the more unique it is.


    These formations have changed again, and are very different from the imagination.


    In front of Ye Xuan, a wooden house appeared.


    This is a very humble wooden house, just appeared in the forest.


    Even around the forest, there are several monsters foraging for a peaceful life.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    "A good ancestor of the Shenmu Door, he would still engage in such small movements, but he was a good means. He even kept a few powerful demon strongmen to turn them into little monsters. Good means are really good means. "


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is quite impressive.


    At a glance, it can be seen that the foundations of these monsters and beasts were originally transformed from some monster monsters. With the powerful eye-blocking method, once there is any danger, real strength will immediately burst out, killing the other party by surprise.


    Ye Xuan has not seen this method for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to see myself here again.


    "The ancestor had an accident, Mu Xuan was attacked by someone, and he was dying!"

 Chapter 2147： Angry ancestor

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As soon as I came to the hut.


    The owner of Shenmumen''s face also loosened.


    Respectfully shouted towards the wooden house.


    "How did you do it? Mu Xuan suffered such a serious injury, why did you send it now."


    Just as the sound of the doorkeeper of the Shenmu Gate fell, a figure appeared.


    Shenmu door master was flew out with a palm.


    A white-haired old man appeared in his place.


    The old man with white hair was not tall, and he was short.


    But it was such a random stop, but it made people feel terrible.


    This man is the ancestor of Shenmumen, and has existed for a long time.


    It is also part of the strength of the Tao tree that can be used, and its strength has skyrocketed.


    Only rarely appeared.


    But in this holy king''s circle, no one can offend this ancestor.


    Fortunately, this ancestor never left the Shenmu door, but also let many people breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as you don''t leave, you can say anything.


    It is not necessary, and it will not come to offend Shenmumen. It is also an invisible deterrent.


    As soon as the ancestor of the Shenmumen came out, he first shot the master of the Feimumen, followed by a cold eye on Ye Xuan.


    "You come in with Mu Xuan!"


    Although it was just a simple look, it seemed that Ye Xuan had looked through the whole body instantly.


    Fortunately, when Ye Xuan came, he was already prepared, and he didn''t worry about it at all.


    No matter how he did it, he couldn''t see Ye Xuan''s slightest problem.


    Ye Xuan panicked and hugged Muxuan, followed behind the old man, and walked into the house.


    After waiting inside the house, Ye Xuan discovered that there was no cave in it.


    It turned out to be a small world of holes.


    This small world is not very big, but the interior is fully furnished, but the outside is an illusion.


    In this small world of sky, Ye Xuan felt a very comfortable and mysterious breath.


    He knew it must be the tree of enlightenment.


    as predicted.


    On a hillside, he really saw a tree like an umbrella cover.


    The tree turned out to be colorful.


    Each color is different, but the ratio is very good.


    Standing on the hillside like this, surrounded by colorful glow.


    And around the colorful Xiaguang, there are many more monsters wandering.


    These monsters do not seem to be powerful, but Ye Xuan can see clearly.


    These monsters also have a layer of foundation, and it is also the existence of the lethality that can burst out at the critical moment.


    Anyone who despise the monsters will definitely suffer a big loss.


    "Put Muxuan on it."


    Ye Xuan held Muxuan all the way to the bottom of this Wudao tree.


    Did not go to the house not far away.


    There is a huge slate beneath this tree of enlightenment.


    This stone slab was white mist, with a very comfortable breath.


    Even a glance, Ye Xuan can see that this is a good thing. It is estimated that this ancestor was practicing on this.


    Ye Xuan put Muxuan on the stone slab and stood aside. He dared not look squarely with his head down.


    The ancestor glanced at Ye Xuan lightly, and he didn''t care anymore.


    Immediately he reached out and grabbed the colorful glow, condensing a special seed.


    He was hit into Muxuan''s body. Muxuan, who was a little bit injured, recovered slowly with the help of the colorful glow.


    It''s not as serious as it was at first.


    The ancestor''s eyes wrinkled slightly, and he grabbed a colorful glow.


    Another colorful seed hit Mu Xuan''s body, after four or five came down.


    Mu Xuan, who had been seriously injured, finally recovered, and slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as this look opened, I saw the ancestor, and his expression was a little excited.


    Opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel it, and the ancestor''s mentality finally relaxed.


    I also know that Muxuan is very important for Shenmumen.


    Of course, in his view, it is important for Shenmumen, but the most important thing is for the ancestors.


    This Muxuan is definitely of great use to him, otherwise he will not stay here like this.


    "Tell the old man who moved his hands, who in this spiritual world doesn''t know that you are an old man''s disciple, and even a closed disciple, who will dare to secretly deal with you in the future.


    The ancestors were very angry.


    In order not to hurt Mu Xuan, the two holy kings were specially arranged to stay around to prevent all dangers.


    Unexpectedly, under such a situation, Mu Xuan was still injured, and he was sent back in a dying condition.


    If it is later, it is estimated that it will not come back.


    Therefore, the ancestors were very angry, and they must be pulled out anyway.


    Otherwise, he could not hold this face.


    "We don¡¯t know who came to hunt, but we can know that the hands-on people are very powerful. Brother Muxuan used all the treasures to stop them, and I took him out of the sky. Little bit, we are all done."


    Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan was in a state of panic and restlessness, and his ancestors heard it clearly.


    "This time you did a good job and made great contributions, and you will be rewarded by then!"


    The old ancestor caught the colorful glow and hit Mu Xuan''s body.


    And this time Muxuan''s spirit is better, and he can talk.


    "Old ancestors, you must avenge me. I almost won''t come back. Who doesn''t know that I am yours, but they will destroy me, saying that it will not give you a chance."


    Although Ye Xuan lowered his head, he could sense that the ancestor''s emotions did change.


    "Who actually moved the hand, the old man took you to ask for justice!"


    The ancestors waited for their faces to sink.


    Although the ancestors at Shenmumen didn''t go out very much.


    But it is also quite influential in the holy king circle.


    No one sold him some face.


    Now that someone killed his disciple, his stomach became angry.


    As soon as he knew who he was, he immediately retaliated and made them pay the price.


    No one can suppress the anger of a strong Saint King.


    "Although the person who worked on me was masked in black, I still knew who they were and they were the first holy king, because I had seen the person around him before, and I would never admit it wrong."


    Muxuan''s teeth were full of hate.


    When the ancestor of Shenmumen heard this, his expression was shocked, and his mind also showed a moment of anger, followed by another unwillingness.


    "How could it be the first holy king, the old man has no reason for him, why should he do it? Why should he break the old man''s hope?"

 Chapter 2148： Underestimated

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The name of the First Holy King is quite loud.


    That is the first holy king among the top 100 holy kings.


    In this era when the king is nowhere to be seen, the first holy king is the strongest in the spirit world.


    The deterrent force of the first strong man is quite scary.


    Although the first holy king rarely moves and cultivates besides cultivation, no one dares to underestimate the ability of the first holy king.


    The ancestor of Shenmumen never thought that he would be targeted by the First Holy King.


    He thought of it the first time, did the First Holy King want his own tree of enlightenment?


    The enlightenment tree in the entire spiritual world Shenmumen is the most wonderful and mysterious thing.


    Many people wanted to practice under the Tao tree, but they were rejected by the ancestors of Shenmumen.


    At the beginning, the First Saint King also came once and sat under the Taoist tree for 7 days.


    I thought that after the first holy king made a breakthrough under the tree of enlightenment, he would never remember this kind of tree of enlightenment again.


    Because the Taoist tree only works best the first time, it will have no effect at all in the future.


    Unexpectedly, this time it was actually the first holy king, did he really see his thoughts and thoughts?


    All kinds of thoughts flooded the mind of the ancestor of Shenmu for a moment, making him uneasy.


    If other people, no matter what kind of holy king, even if it is one of the top 100 holy kings, Shenmumen ancestors dare to fight against each other.


    But now he really has no idea.


    He knew that his strength was far from the first holy king. The first holy king had shot a hundred years ago, and he destroyed the second strongest king of the holy king.


    Some people say that the First Holy King has half stepped into the realm of the heavenly king.


    And the news is getting worse.


    The fierce prestige of the First Holy King is spread throughout the spiritual world.


    How do you let the old ancestors of the old wooden door and the ancestors with them have no chance at all.


    When Shenmumen''s ancestors thought about it, Ye Xuan knew that the opportunity had finally come.


    At the moment when he was in a trance, he finally started.


    The physical strength of the half-step king was mobilized.


    A punch punched through the chest of Shenmumen''s ancestor.


    Half of his body was exploded on the spot.


    This punch came too fast, and was quickly punched out by the boxing.


    Even Avenue Defense can''t bear the power of this punch.


    The ancestral ancestor of Shenmumen stopped for more than 10 steps.


    "Mu Xuan, you dare to unite outsiders to deal with the old man, you white-eyed wolf."


    Looking at the broken chest and the unbroken body, Chen Guang, the ancestor of Shenmumen, was in a state of anger on the spot.


    With one punch, the Shenmumen ancestor was hit hard, and Ye Xuan started again.


    Another punch came.


    The half-step king-level physical body, the strength of the complete mess, is not so easy to bear.


    As soon as Chen Guangdao emerged, he was crushed in an instant, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    He knew he had met his opponent and was counted.


    "No matter who you are, you are dead this time, the old man must dig out all the people behind you, and never let go."


    Ye Xuan broke a punch, but this punch fell through.


    Chen Guang was gone.


    "Welcome to the world of the old man. In this world of enlightenment, the old man is the strongest."


    The whole world changed instantly and came to a vast ocean.


    There is a smell of seawater in the air, very clear.


    Above the sea water, the ancestor of the Shenmu Gate stood on it. With a wave of his hand, the monstrous giant waves turned into a sky offensive and fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "This place turned out to be true!"


    With this confrontation, Ye Xuan could feel that these forces really exist.


    Very strong, each blow is a power of the Holy King level.


    He finally understood why the ancestor of the Shenmumen was so powerful.


    These holy king-level attacks are very violent and mighty.


    Ye Xuan''s half-step flesh is not so useless.


    Breaking the offensive all the way, went straight to the ancestor of Shenmumen.


    "You can''t kill me on the old man''s site, because the old man is invincible, the old man is immortal."


    Ye Xuan punched the ancestor of Shenmumen with one punch.


    Now he is extremely fast, and he can penetrate a flesh with one punch.


    But after this boxing wear, Shenmumen''s ancestor turned into a starlight and disappeared.


    But in another ancestor of the Shenmumen, there was nothing more.


    "Young man, you are very powerful. You are young enough to practice to the level of the half-step heavenly king. The entire spirit world is estimated to be comparable to you only the first holy king. I did not expect you to have such ability. It''s a pity that you came to the old man''s site, you are destined to be useless."


    Chen Guang was angry before.


    But after knowing the power of the other party, I finally knew that I was going to get a powerful treasure.


    Half-step heavenly body.


    If a large amount of resources are tilted down, it may not be possible to make a complete body of the king.


    Isn''t this what he dreamed of.


    "Don''t be so full of words, don''t think I don''t know that you are slowly recovering from the injury, it is a little difficult for you, the Holy King''s means, to break my body."


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, and the whole person turned into a huge sword storm.


    The vastness swept the world.


    Ye Xuan is now able to exhibit such a wide range of means.


    I saw that there was nothing but heaven and earth except swordsmanship.


    Chen Guang waved his hand, and the endless ocean turned into a flame of flame.


    A barrier was raised in the sea of ??fire.


    These barriers blocked the swordsmanship.


    Chen Guang''s face was always indifferent, and his heart turned upside down.


    "Where did this kid come from? How could there be such a master? The old man didn''t believe in his physical body and could last so long."


    The endless sea of ??fire is changing again and again, and it instantly turned into ice, and the entire world was instantly frozen by ice.


    There is white fog everywhere. It is cold except cold, and there is nothing else.


    Ye Xuan also knew that he underestimated this guy.


    Unexpectedly, his strength was so strong, he knew that this must be the role of Wu Daoshu, and only then could he release the means.


    Don''t look at the first glance is true, in fact, these are all illusory, that is to say, the ancestor of the Shenmumen has pushed the power of the illusion to the limit and brought it to life.


    "The ancestor who wanted to defeat this god''s wooden door seemed to have to break his tree of enlightenment first."


    Once again, Ye Xuan realized what to do.


    If the goal is there, it will save you trouble.

 Chapter 2149： Dying killer

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Chen Guang launched the Taoist Tree, his strength skyrocketed.


    Even if Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, he cannot break the means of enlightenment tree for a while.


    After a long time, he realized that the situation was a bit bad. Sure enough, Chen Guang was indeed a bit patient. No wonder he was stigmatized in the circle of the Holy King.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy.


    Especially after coming to the site of Shenmumen, this situation is more obvious.


    Here Chen Guang is almost invincible.


    "Young man, the old man doesn''t think you are struggling anymore. You are not the old man''s opponent."


    Chen Guang''s figure emerged.


    It has been a long time since he has cast the Taoist Tree.


    Unexpectedly, this time I was forced to do this by a young man.


    Such a situation is really rare.


    "Now the old man gives you a choice, and he will capture. In the world of the old man, you will never be the opponent of the old man. If you catch the hand, I can make you the master of the god''s wooden door with more than 10,000 people. "


    Wu Daoshu means struck again.


    Previously it was a sea of ??fire, this time it was endless wind.


    In a windy world, the blue wind blades are slashed along with one another.


    Ye Xuan can crack these methods, but he is far from being close to Chen Guang.


    As soon as he approached Chen Guang, he was easily resolved by the other party.


    This is also replaced by Ye Xuan, who can also deal with Chen Guang.


    Ordinary Saint Kings have long been suppressed.


    So Chen Guang was quite concerned about Ye Xuan.


    He didn''t expect someone to be so brave and dare to kill his base camp. He caught a big loss by surprise and was fortunate that he was one with Wu Daoshu.


    This is the situation that has been restored, or else it would have been a dead place now.


    Chen Guang didn''t even think about this situation.


    "If you want me to surrender to you, you think too much, and you are only relying on the certain ability of the Taoist tree, and there is no thorough refining. Otherwise, you are not the same as now."


    Chen Guang knew that threatening and intimidating Ye Xuan naturally could also see that this guy did not really refine the Taoist tree, otherwise it would not be like this.


    So he felt that he had used his strongest means.


    Chen Guang did not want to consume too much on this matter.


    It would be better if he could let the opponent catch his hand, and he could still get a master.


    Refining the opponent into a puppet would be the best card.


    "Your guess is correct. The old man really only refined a part of the tree of enlightenment. Even in this case, the old man is also invincible in this god''s wooden door. The holy king holding the same thought did not know how many, but he was all one by one. Killed."


    Chen Guang laughed, without any cover-up.


    In his own territory, he is the strongest, and he is not afraid of anyone.


    "You can catch without a fight now, it''s nothing more than relying on your own strength, but it doesn''t matter, the old man can wait for one day, otherwise it can be two or three days or half a month, anyway, you can''t escape the palm of the old man."


    Chen Guang is quite confident, because here is the Shenmu Gate, where he put his own site.


    Chen Guang may not be able to say such a thing elsewhere, but here it has nothing to do with it.


    He really didn''t believe what else this guy could do.


    As for the use of Uranus weapons, that''s too much, even if it is, unless it is also very powerful.


    "It seems that the old man doesn''t give you any pressure. You don''t know that the sky is thick."


    Chen Guang snorted coldly.


    "The five attributes of Jinmu Shuihuotu are used by old men!"


    The surrounding rays of light gathered, condensed together, and turned into a giant.


    A huge giant came out directly.


    With a punch, the void collapsed.


    Countless forces directly hit Ye Xuan.


    Even if he now has a half-step heavenly king level, he is still shaken by a punch, and a gap has appeared.


    "The old man knows that you have entered the level of the half-step king''s flesh, but you are useless here. The old man can still blast your half-step king''s flesh, without this powerful flesh, I see how you talk to the old man Be the enemy."


    Chen Guang snorted coldly, quite proud in his heart.


    In any case, this kid must be arrested. Half-step Heavenly King''s flesh is indeed incredible.


    I didn''t expect to be able to bear it in front of his five-element giant, but this is just the beginning, he must be able to break through this half-step king''s flesh and take this kid.


    It is the Five Elements Giant that condenses the strength of the Five Elements, which is also a super method.


    The Five Elements Giant will only be used in close combat.


    Every punch can break through the void, causing the void to collapse.


    This also makes Ye Xuan face the power of the collapse of the void when fighting.


    And the power of this void collapse is also very strong, crushing and bursting cracks on the body, and the blood is flowing out.


    "Infinite God Tree comes out to me."


    Ye Xuan was also out this time. He knew that this is a cave world, and he would never be known by outsiders.


    So he can play as he pleases.


    When the giant of the Five Elements fell, another vine appeared.


    Wrapped the opponent''s arm, followed by the five-element giant.


    One vine, two vines, countless vines came out one after another.


    The strength of the Five Elements Giants is indeed strong, constantly shattering these vines.


    But the vines of Infinite God Tree are not that a bit.


    The more the quake breaks, the more it comes out.


    In just a short time, these five giants were entangled.


    Followed by a towering tree appeared in this cave of the world.


    As this towering tree appeared, endless predatory breaths swarmed.


    I saw vines reaching into the void.


    There is a tree of enlightenment in this void.


    It stands like this.


    Wu Daoshu also counterattacked.


    When Chen Guang saw this scene, his eyes widened directly, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "Impossible, how can you have a tree of gods, and you can all be refined, which is completely impossible. The old man spent thousands of years to reluctantly get started to refine this tree of enlightenment."


    Chen Guang, the ancestor, was almost going crazy.


    The boy in front of him not only cultivated the half-step king''s flesh, but even cultivated the **** tree, which I couldn''t believe.


    Even this divine tree had an impact on his tree of enlightenment.


    Menacing.


    "Isn''t it just prestige? Now let''s do it again, God Tree and God Tree, I am with you."


    Ye Xuan laughed and threw himself directly.


    After being restrained by the Infinite God Tree, I immediately felt less stressed.


    Chen Guang, the ancestor, dare not confront Ye Xuan.


    Especially when fighting at close range, his flesh can''t bear it completely, and can only keep moving.


    The speed of this movement also began to slow down.


    There were vines all around.


    These vines were entwined, and Chen Guang''s heart sank.


    "Burning flames!"


    In an instant, the entire enlightenment tree turned into a sea of ??fire.


    These flames are very powerful, burning.


    This time he underestimated the ability of the infinite **** tree.


    The Infinite God Tree is very overbearing, even if the flames are used to burn the sky, it will not harm the Infinite God Tree at all.


    More and more vines!


    With a clatter, the five-element giant was torn to pieces by vines.


    As soon as the Five Elements Giant collapsed, Ye Xuan obviously felt Wu Daoshu''s resistance was much weaker.


    This is a giant of five elements that can be exhibited only with the help of the Taoist tree.


    Now the Five Elements Giants have been damaged, and all the essences have been plundered.


    Chen Guang slowed down.


    Ye Xuan blasted Chen Guang''s avenue defense with a punch, and penetrated half of his body again.


    "It seems that this time you are not so lucky, look at my infinite fist."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and threw infinite fist.


    Infinite Divine Fist turned into a streamer, and the power surged instantly.


    Because of the blessing, an infinite blow.


    The two merged into one, and Chen Guang''s flesh was penetrated.


    This time Chen Guang''s ancestors'' entire body was penetrated.


    After a click, it was brittle, although Chen Guang''s ancestors recovered their flesh again, but this time his face was a lot whiter.


    He knew he was no match for this young guy.


    Especially when the Taoist tree is contained.


    In a situation like this, he would die completely if he came a few times.


    "Your old thing is quite hard. I don''t know how many times you can withstand my methods."


    Ye Xuan once again launched an infinite blow.


    Mobilized the power.


    After Chen Guang felt the existence, he was completely restless.


    If I knew that I would never use the killer tool again, I guess I was really going to die.


    "Asshole guy, this is the old man you forced the old man, don''t think about it!"


    A mark appeared in the eyebrows of Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    When the mark opened, it turned into a golden glory.


    Wherever the golden glory passed, everything collapsed instantly.


    Even the vines of the Infinite God Tree crumbled quietly.


    The power of this Huaguang also fell on Ye Xuan.


    Where Huaguang passed, Ye Xuan''s powerful flesh collapsed.


    The incredible power is swept away.


    Finally, the whole space became quiet.


    And Chen Guang''s ancestor also fell down and collapsed on the ground.


    "The old man has accumulated thousands of means, it is really too bad!"


    This is the strongest method passed down through the ages.


    It takes 1,000 years to accumulate before it can be launched.


    After launching, it will need to re-accumulate thousands of years.


    This is also the most powerful method of Chen Guang''s ancestors. I didn''t expect it to be used on a young man.


    Chen Guang''s ancestors were very sighed.


    Fortunately, he finally couldn''t see this guy, and he was relieved.


    Under these forces, although it took thousands of years of accumulation, it is also worth the money.


    "Let the old man come to see if the **** tree is still there. If it is, then this harvest is okay."


    Just when Chen Guang''s ancestors were about to stand up.


    A figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    One hand penetrated his heart.


    "Unfortunately, you are not qualified to see my **** tree because you have not yet killed me."

 Chapter 2150： The owner has a problem

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ancestor Chen Guang looked at the palm coming out of his chest.


    The mind is almost blank.


    Wow, he even vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s impossible. This is the strongest method passed down by our Shenmumen over the ages. How can you bear it? You, you should have vanished."


    This is the most powerful method of their **** wooden door.


    After thousands of years, Chen Guang''s ancestors did not use this method.


    Because these holy kings are not his opponents.


    The use of the Taoist tree can make them fiasco.


    In the last millennium, he had seen this method and killed 13 holy kings in one go.


    Since then, the status of Shenmumen has been laid.


    The Shenmu door does not develop externally and is very low-key, but in the circle of the Holy King, everyone knows that the Shenmu door cannot be offended.


    Whoever offends Shenmumen will suffer a big loss.


    The news of the 13 holy kings was extinguished in one fell swoop, spreading in circles.


    Since then, no one has dared to underestimate the Shenmumen. Everyone knows that the Shenmumen has the means to kill the Holy King, or it is the kind of killing.


    This is worth thinking deeply about.


    In addition, the Shenmumen does not expand or show up, so everyone really does not want to offend the Shenmumen.


    This time, Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors were helpless, and they could only use the strongest means.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be able to withstand it, obviously there is no such reason.


    Just when Chen Guang''s ancestors were about to get out.


    A tremendous suction force instantly sucked everything inside him.


    His whole person instantly became old.


    With white hair, there are old spots all over the body, and one pair will die at any time.


    At this time, Chen Guang was no different from ordinary people.


    "You don''t have the right to know this secret. You can only say that your **** wood door really has a foundation. I almost got caught."


    Ye Xuan''s power was shocked, and Chen Guang''s ancestors lost consciousness.


    The smoke completely disappeared.


    When Chen Guang''s ancestor died, Ye Xuan also sat down and vomited several sips of blood.


    The look is languishing a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Shenmumen ancestors still had such a method, and they almost lost their lives."


    I always thought that my king''s flesh was already very strong, but I didn''t expect there was such a treasure in the hands of the ancestors of Shenmumen.


    The lethality is so great that even the half-step king can''t bear the flesh.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan had reached the level of the half-step king''s flesh, and resisted a little.


    The first time he fled into the infinite land, and only within the infinite land could he withstand the tilt of this power.


    Everything is as Ye Xuan thought. After he entered this infinite land, this power also came in.


    However, he was defeated by the mighty power of infinite power.


    This is why Ye Xuan can survive.


    If Ye Xuan did not have this infinite land, he would definitely die.


    So the final winner is Ye Xuan.


    And Chen Guang, the ancestor of the ancestor, was defeated by Ye Xuan.


    After completely annihilating Chen Guang''s ancestors, Ye Xuan also had a deep understanding of those great gates.


    Shenmumen has such a method, not to mention those big doors, it is estimated that the method is stronger.


    In particular, there are those who have gone through the strong king of the king, and the things left behind are even more terrifying.


    "I hope that with this opportunity, I can break the half-step Heaven King''s flesh to the Heaven King level in one breath, so that I really don''t fear those big door means."


    Relative to the rules to be mastered by Uranus level.


    Ye Xuan even hopes that his physical body will reach the level of heavenly king.


    The Infinite God Tree emerged and attacked the Tao Tree.


    Today, the Taoist tree is not under the control of Chen Guang''s ancestors, and Weineng has also gone a lot. It can''t resist the shot of the infinite **** tree.


    So it didn''t take long for the entire tree of Wu Dao to be swallowed up by the tree of infinite gods.


    Swallowed is refined.


    But it seems that the refining time is quite long.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is fine. He just heals while he is waiting.


    It was outside when Ye Xuan healed.


    Mu Xuan was in a state of panic and trembling.


    He didn''t know what the battle between the two would look like, but he still hoped that Ye Xuan would win.


    After Ye Xuan won, he would become the new master of Shenmumen.


    "Now Ye Xuan and the ancestors don''t know how the battle is going. I have to help him to maintain the situation outside."


    Mu Xuan is still a little bit of a brain, and knows that if there is no victory or defeat now, he can''t let the movement here pass.


    Fortunately, his injury has healed.


    Through the Dongtian Small World inside the house, you can see what is outside.


    The owner of Shenmumen is still waiting outside.


    Although he was injured by a palm, he stood very honestly.


    Just when Mu Xuan was about to go out and sent away the master of Shenmumen, he saw that the master turned and left.


    Mu Xuan was a little overwhelmed, and for a moment he didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s strange, how could the gatekeeper leave at this time? It should be reasonable that it shouldn''t be."


    Muxuan''s brain spread quickly.


    I feel that this gatekeeper seems to know something, but it should be reasonable that he should not know.


    The wooden house of the ancestors can not be entered by anyone, even if it is Muxuan.


    Not to mention the door owner.


    Dongtian Small World and the outside world are two different levels of the world, and they will never be perceived by others.


    "I''d better stay here, lest something should go wrong outside, as long as I don''t go out, they will take me for granted."


    Muxuan decided to be careful.


    The owner of Shenmumen is now Chen Tian, ??who is Chen Guang''s righteous son.


    After leaving, Chen Tian returned to his residence.


    After clenching his teeth, he took out a communication symbol.


    "I suspect that the ancestors of Shenmumen had a problem. There is a 70% possibility. If you want to get started, now is an opportunity."


    After Chen Tian sent the message, he collected the communication symbol.


    No one knows that Chen Tian is not really Chen Tian, ??but a fake one.


    Because the ancestors seldom came out, Chen Tian has been posing as the master of the Shenmu Gate all these years.


    Now many people have been installed in the whole Shenmu Gate.


    Just now, a treasure placed in the small world of Dongtian has moved.


    He realized that something was wrong inside.


    "My old ancestor Chen Guang, I didn¡¯t expect you to have an accident this time, maybe it¡¯s probably an accident, and I just took advantage of this opportunity to take control of the entire Shenmu door. A lot of masters have been trained."


    This is why Chen Tian will leave in a hurry.


    He sensed that something was going on inside, and realized that this was an opportunity.


    The ancestors naturally have the opportunity to deal with it out of the situation.


    If nothing goes wrong, no one would dare to deal with this old ancestor of Chen Guang.


    Because the ancestors of Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors were too strong, it is said that Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors still have a super killer.


    At that time, one person killed 13 holy kings.


    Although no one has used this treasure for thousands of years, no one dares to question the power of this treasure.


    Mu Xuan originally thought this matter was not as serious as he thought.


    Unexpectedly, on the third day, he found that there were more people outside the house.


    Headed by Chen Tian, ??the owner of Shenmumen.


    And beside him were more than a dozen people in black, these people in black did not radiate any aura.


    But at this stop, he could feel that these men in black were very powerful.


    There is a lot of bad intentions.


    "Do they also know that Ye Xuan and the ancestors fight, this is going to be robbed by the fire, how dare Chen Tian do this? Isn''t he the master of the Shenmu door?"


    Muxuan suddenly couldn''t get back to God.


    At the same time, I secretly rejoiced that I hadn''t left, otherwise I would have been arrested now.


    "Master Chen Men, I heard that there is a cave in the world. There are more formations in this room. It is not easy to get in."


    A man in black next to Chen Tian whispered.


    As soon as he spoke, Muxuan felt great pressure, and it was a killing intent.


    "I have been a master for so many years, so I have some means, isn''t it the formation? I have copied all of them in hand, and I can take you easily."


    Chen Tian laughed and took out a pass token.


    Mu Xuan was shocked to see this pass token.


    "Chen Tian was so cunning that he had copied a piece of connecting license. He must have tried it. What should I do next?"


    Mu Xuan originally planned to wait until Ye Xuan came out.


    But the current situation made him too late to consider.


    It''s hard to estimate that something big is going to happen.


    He did not expect Chen Tian to bring people here at this time, and the dozen black people were obviously not Shenmumen.


    Chen Tian came the first.


    The following dozens of people in black also followed one after another.


    "No, I have to find a place to hide and talk."


    Muxuan also had to think about his own life.


    He couldn''t beat so many people at all, and there was no master of the king around him.


    The only way is to hide it.


    But when Mu Xuan just turned around, he put a hand on his shoulder.


    "Mu Xuan, when have you been so courageous? This is not like your style. Fortunately, you will be the master of the Shenmu Door soon."


    Upon hearing this sound, Mu Xuan turned around and the whole person was happy.


    "I know you will definitely win. Thank you very much. You finally came out. Chen Tian''s guy colluded with the outsiders and wanted to conspiracy."


    Ye Xuan already knew.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of the Shenmumen even had such thoughts, which is indeed very interesting.


    The important thing is that these men in black are not human races, but masters on the demon side.


    The realm of the clear and consummate hole.


    The first three are still the existence of the Holy King level.

 Chapter 2151： Raise hands to kill the three holy kings

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Chen Tian has brought people in.


    After he had the pass, he could be said to be unblocked.


    As soon as he entered this small world of heaven, he could not help laughing.


    "It''s better to be in Dongtian World. This time I''m going to see what the old guy still has."


    There are not many treasures in this small world.


    Anything is worth the price.


    Chen Tian has been hiding for a long time, but unfortunately with Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors, he dare not dare to grab it.


    Now, the means he arranged even felt that Chen Guang''s ancestors seemed to have some problems, which was no better for Chen Tian.


    I finally had a chance to start.


    The master shouted in one breath.


    "I heard that there is the famous Wu Dao tree in this small world, how can I not feel the breath of Wu Dao tree?"


    A bald sage king looked around constantly, looking a little puzzled.


    Except that the holy king was a bit puzzled, the other two holy kings were the same.


    Because they simply did not feel the existence of the Taoist tree.


    Who doesn''t know that the Taoist tree is famous, this can be felt naturally.


    But now he didn''t feel anything at all, which was a bit beyond their expectations.


    Chen Tian frowned subconsciously this time, and didn''t care much at first, but after saying this, he felt a bit wrong.


    I did not feel the existence of the Taoist tree.


    "It''s okay, this must be the means used by Chen Guang''s ancestors. It doesn''t matter. I know where the Taoist tree can''t run."


    They have a lot of thoughts to realize the Tao tree.


    Now it''s finally time to harvest.


    "As for why I didn¡¯t see the breath of Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors, I think he should have a problem. I know he always wanted to break through the level of the Holy King, so as to step into the realm of the heavenly king, but how could the realm of the heavenly king be so easy What about stepping in? I don¡¯t think he can do it well. He has already suffered a lot, and he is now silently healing."


    Chen Tian was very proud and felt that his guess must be correct.


    The three holy kings did not feel the existence of Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    Most of the time, it is also possible that it has become enchanted and is in a state of healing.


    And this is their best chance to start.


    I missed this opportunity once, but I don''t know when it will be next time.


    Who doesn''t know that the prestige of Chen Guang''s ancestors is inside the Shenmu Gate, but it is known as the invincible existence.


    "Master, you brought people in with such a big swing, it seems to violate the rules of the ancestors."


    At this time, Mu Xuan''s figure appeared quietly in front.


    Blocked in front of them, there is a light wind.


    In fact, Mu Xuan was still quite nervous at this moment.


    One Chen Tian is enough for him to eat a pot, not to mention the three Saint Kings behind and some masters.


    But when I thought of what Ye Xuan said, I was completely relieved.


    Chen Tianyi was a bit surprised to see Mu Xuan recovered, but it was also expected.


    The ancestors will naturally have no problems, and Muxuan can definitely be rescued.


    I didn''t expect how long it would take to be alive.


    "Sister Muxuan is fine, I just got the news, something big happened in the spirit world, I want to see the old ancestor, I don''t know where the old ancestor is, please take me to a trip."


    Chen Tian also knew that he couldn''t turn his face at this time, so he fooled Mu Xuan first.


    Dongtian Small World is not big. Although he knew where Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors were, he just changed the place.


    The immediate task now is to find Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    The best way is to let Muxuan lead the way.


    He knew that Chen Guang''s ancestors always regarded Muxuan as a treasure.


    As for why he is a baby, he is also very clear in his heart, because Mu Xuan is too valuable.


    Therefore, it would be like a baby, afraid of anything.


    "It turned out that something happened in the spirit world. No wonder you will come in. That line, you come with me, I will take you to see the ancestors."


    Muxuan''s face changed slightly.


    "But wait a moment, you can''t go past, you can only go by yourself, because the ancestors are now resting."


    Chen Tian quietly glanced at the three holy kings, each of them showing a smug smile.


    In their view, this rest is naturally very expensive.


    This time is more suitable for hands-on.


    "I can''t go alone. The three of them must follow me in because they are the first holy king and came with the command of the holy king."


    Mu Xuan''s face changed slightly again.


    Looked at Chen Tian, ??and then looked at the three holy kings.


    The bald sage king also came out, "I am under the command of the first sage king. This came with a command. Please also be able to get along and let us see the ancestors."


    He flipped out another box.


    "This is what the First Holy King handed over to us, and it must be handed over to the ancestors in person, please forgive me!"


    Muxuan laughed in his heart!


    Pretend, continue to pretend, I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about?


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that you are the first holy king. Since you are the first phoenix, it''s okay. I''ll take you through now. The ancestors will never mind."


    Muxuan also put on a worried look.


    Take them all the way to the hillside not far away.


    After reaching this hillside, they really saw a **** tree.


    This **** tree has the breath of realizing the tree.


    There was a figure sitting under the realization of the tree. Although he was facing away from them, he could feel the thick breath.


    Chen Tian and the three Saint Kings were relieved.


    No wonder they didn''t feel the existence of their ancestors just now.


    There seemed to be no movement, but they could feel it clearly.


    The ancestor of Chen Guang was indeed injured, and the injury was not light.


    Mu Xuanfei passed by and landed on the hillside.


    "Old ancestors, the gatekeeper is here, and the first holy king, said they brought you something!"


    "It turned out to be the first holy king, then bring it over!"


    Not a heavy voice, but with a trace of weakness.


    The eyes of Chen Tianhe and the three holy kings lit up.


    It is more certain that this old ancestor of Chen Guang was indeed at fault.


    As for why it was injured, it is unknown.


    In Chen Tian''s view, this should be related to Mu Xuan.


    Because Muxuan was dying when he sent in.


    In addition, Chen Tian also found that the young man holding him in was gone.


    All kinds of thoughts popped up for a while.


    Is that young man an assassin? Or is the strong man disguised?


    But no matter what, this time they really have a chance to do it.


    "Chen Tian, ??you come here too, and the old man has something to tell you to do. No one but you can do it."


    The old ancestor of Chen Guang spoke again.


    Chen Tianyi felt a little different when he heard this, but he didn''t think about it.


    He felt that this time he came in boldly and presumably, Chen Guang''s ancestors were a little angry.


    But Chen Tian has nothing to fear at this moment. Since Chen Guang''s ancestors were injured, what is there to fear?


    Wait a second and stop killing the other party by surprise.


    At that time, the trees of enlightenment, including Dongtian Small World, were not their demon family.


    Then he made a great contribution, and wasted no time in installing grandchildren in this god''s wooden door.


    Chen Tian and the three holy kings fell on the hillside.


    Came under this tree of enlightenment.


    They are ready.


    Who doesn''t know that there is a connection between Chen Guang''s ancestors and Wu Daoshu.


    This time he had to kill him by surprise.


    "This is what the First Holy King wants us to hand over to you. I heard that it is of great help to the ancestors."


    Chen Tian took the wooden box and walked to Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    One step two steps three steps four steps!


    The ancestors of Chen Guang are getting closer and closer.


    The three holy kings also changed their looks slightly.


    Once the contents of the box are opened, this old ancestor of Chen Guang will suffer a big loss.


    "The first holy king''s things, it''s a good time to see them, but before this I have a gift for you, I hope you can accept it."


    Just when Chen Tian was about to approach Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    The cold-hearted ancestor even spoke.


    It''s just that their words were beyond their expectations.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The vines stretched out in the void.


    Instantly punctured their flesh.


    As if these vines were transformed into magic weapons, they directly penetrated their flesh.


    Without any reservation, one by one was suspended in the air.


    It wasn''t until then that they reacted and became fooled.


    "No, no, you are not Chen Guangzong''s ancestors at all. Who are you? Because Chen Guang''s ancestors never called my name."


    After being penetrated by the vines, Chen Tian finally reacted.


    But this time is too slow.


    The vines began to move, and the essence and blood in their bodies were immediately looted.


    In the blink of an eye, several of them instantly became old, like an old man, unable to exert any strength.


    The old ancestor of Chen Guang stood up and turned around, showing a young face.


    "It''s you, how could it be you, the old ancestor of Chen Guang? Where did you get him?"


    Chen Tian''s tone of speech also became particularly weak.


    With more fear!


    He never imagined that this guy, who was suspected of being an assassin, was so capable.


    Not only did he deal with Chen Tian¡¯s ancestors, he also wiped them out.


    Those are the three holy kings.


    "I am indeed not the ancestor of Chen Guang, because the ancestor of Chen Guang has been wiped out by me, but I did not expect that you, the master, are still a demon family, but unfortunately I have bad luck."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and the vine moved again.


    The four of them instantly collapsed and turned into fragments.


    And those masters who stayed outside were also terrified one by one, turned around and left.


    Wherever they can withstand the power of vines, they will kill them directly.


    After swallowing the Tao tree, Ye Xuan''s infinite **** tree has changed a lot.


    In a short time, it broke through to 10,000 meters, and there was a big change.


    This is why he easily hit three holy kings and killed them.


    "I''ve said that these guys are no different from ants, but I didn''t expect that they would give their lives in vain at this time."

 Chapter 2152： This world is very interesting

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Mu Xuan is actually quite exaggerated.


    After all, there are three strong players of the Saint King level, as well as Master Chen Tianmen, and some masters.


    The important thing is that these guys seem to belong to the demons.


    No one knows, the flesh of the demon family is terrible and powerful.


    There is no chance of winning against them.


    But the result is so simple, these master masters are destroyed, it seems like they are dreaming.


    Mu Xuan kept telling himself in his heart that this time he was really lucky, and he really was backed by a mountain.


    With such a big mountain, the future has unlimited prospects, at least no longer need to be cautious.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This is not easy, of course, it is to help you get higher, but we also have to find a justified reason. For example, the demon family killed our master, so you old The ancestors¡¯ disciples barely managed to become masters."


    Mu Xuan didn''t expect this day to come so fast.


    He expected that it would have to be a few years later, but it turned out how long it took him to step into the sky and become a master.


    Under the real one, there were more than ten thousand people, and he led the entire Shenmu door.


    "But Chen Tian still has a lot of confidants here, and there are also some people who are not convinced by me, and these people are a bit difficult to deal with."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Muxuan lightly.


    "These are small things. Since they are not convinced of you, they will be cleaned up directly. The Shenmumen also needs to be integrated. No other voices can appear."


    Ye Xuan still has a lot of expectations for Shenmumen.


    This Shenmu door must be well integrated, as long as people who are not Shenmumen are all cleared.


    Ye Xuan wants to turn the entire Shenmumen into his words.


    The situation is different.


    Especially after the Infinite God Tree broke through to 10,000 meters, Ye Xuan had a lot to do.


    I am even more thankful that the Shenmu Gate was not destroyed at the beginning, otherwise it is really a headache.


    After Xu Xuan glanced at Ye Xuan''s eyes, the whole heart shivered for a while, he knew he was wrong.


    With his head bowed, he said, "Master, you can rest assured that I will definitely do something neatly. I will now convene a high-level meeting of the entire Shenmumen, and give this matter first."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "It doesn''t need to be so anxious, but give them some time to prepare anyway, otherwise how can you blow it out? You are really a pig brain."


    Mu Xuan realized that he was a little too anxious.


    If there is any meeting at this time, it is estimated that some people will not come.


    "Then I will bring the elders first."


    In addition to Chen Guang''s ancestors, the most influential Shenmumen is Chen Tianmen.


    Then there are the elders.


    The power of elders is still considerable.


    Any disciple in this god''s wooden door, if supported by the elders, will have different influence and speaking power.


    Mu Xuan is quite aware of what he should do.


    "can!"


    Muxuan left Dongtian Small World and was relieved for a long time.


    It was only then that he discovered that his entire back was sweating.


    Facing such a terrifying Lord, it was really terrifying.


    He finally understood what it means to be a king like a tiger.


    "I must do things carefully in the future, and there can be nothing more to be missed. I want to leave a good impression in front of the adults, and only then can my position be stable."


    After Muxuan left.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, "I was just going to use the Shenmu door to cover it, but I didn''t expect that the infinite **** tree would change after it broke through 10,000 meters, and I had to choose a place for it to take root."


    Murmured this.


    Seriously, Ye Xuan himself also underestimated the difference of the infinite **** tree.


    I didn''t expect to take root. Although there are still infinite **** trees in the body, this one outside is just an avatar, but this avatar is also of great use.


    Fortunately, the Infinite God Tree is swallowing the Dao Tree, which can simulate the breath of the Dao Tree and come to life.


    Even if you stand in front of you, you may not be able to tell whether it is true or not.


    It is more than enough to deal with outsiders.


    "It seems that in the next period of time, I have to stay in this god''s wooden door. Fortunately, there is no mandatory requirement on the side of the dark kingdom, and my sixth giant has nothing to do."


    It was too sudden for this accident, which disrupted a lot of rhythm.


    Fortunately, it is still acceptable.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has improved.


    Of course, his strength is to use the Infinite God Tree, especially after having this avatar, as long as the Infinite God Tree is within a certain range, the Saint King is as easy as drinking water.


    This made Ye Xuan think of a word.


    Invincible!


    In the site of Shenmumen, he was almost invincible.


    This is also as strong as the previous ancestor Chen Guang.


    Stronger than him.


    In addition, the most moving thing about Ye Xuan was the feedback that the Infinite God Tree devoured the Dao Tree.


    Let his physical body break through to the level of the king in one fell swoop.


    In other words, Ye Xuan''s flesh has now reached the level of the King''s flesh.


    As for the number of Heavenly King-level physical bodies in the entire spirit world, Ye Xuan did not know at all.


    But he himself is the body of the king.


    After reaching the level of the King''s flesh, Ye Xuan can feel that his flesh is different.


    Very strong.


    "I heard that after reaching the level of the heavenly king, I can open up the world of cave heaven. I already have a physical body, but I don¡¯t know if I can integrate it with this infinite land. In this way, I immediately have a cave world. No need for media anymore."


    This question, Ye Xuan originally felt that it would be necessary to put it back, but now because of Wu Daoshu, the strength suddenly broke through to the level of the physical body of the king.


    In other words, he can now easily explode the strength of the king level.


    Although the masters of the Heavenly King level have mastered the power of the rules, now Ye Xuan hasn''t mastered the rules, but his physical strength, coupled with the support of the power of the infinite land, makes his power even more explosive.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even doubt it, even if he met the strong king level.


    Mere physical strength can play a few rounds with each other.


    Or hundreds of rounds.


    The body of the king level is very strong, but how to open up the world of caves, or to refining the infinite land.


    Ye Xuan still has to think about it, but at least it''s not at the moment.


    There was one more ring when I flipped my hand.


    This ring was taken from Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    After this guy died, all his property was inherited by Ye Xuan.


    And the most important thing is such a ring.


    The ring has lost its mark, and Ye Xuan entered with ease.


    It was only after I entered that I discovered that there were indeed many things inside.


    For example, a large number of spirit stones, especially top-grade spirit stones, actually reached 500 million in one breath.


    As for the Need for Lingshi, there is a full 100 million.


    It''s really rich.


    Even now Xuan Xuan does not have such a big net worth.


    These things did not make Ye Xuan have any heart, after some search, but found some useful things.


    For example, Ye Xuan is most interested in the **** tree list.


    This is an alternative classic.


    The big and small **** trees recorded in this book.


    Wu Daoshu ranked seventh on this, but Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, the Taoist tree is so strong that it only ranks seventh. Doesn''t it mean that there are 6 more powerful **** trees in front of me? If I could refine the **** tree in front, wouldn''t it be the infinite **** tree? Has become more powerful."


    Ye Xuan''s whole heart was excited.


    The sixth place is the Phoenix Tree, which is a special tree species formed by the Phoenix landing.


    In addition to introducing this phoenix tree, there is more about where the phoenix tree is located.


    This Phoenix Tree can only be found within the Phoenix family.


    "It seems that there is no Phoenix family in the spirit world, so where can I find the Phoenix Tree?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and continued to look up.


    The fifth place is called Red Flame Tree.


    This is a red firework.


    According to the above, the temperature of this blaze instantly makes the Holy King devastated and fiercely messed up.


    Located in Vulcan World.


    This is also something Ye Xuan hasn''t heard of.


    The first few **** trees in the ranking, which Ye Xuan had never heard of, are also very mysterious.


    Not even the world seems to be in the spirit world.


    Ye Xuan even came up with questions one by one.


    "It seems that I know too little, maybe this spirit world is just a small world, not the big world that I have recognized."


    Ye Xuan soon realized that there was nothing more than this explanation.


    This can also prove why there is no strong king level in the spirit world.


    The spirit world is too small!


    Originally Ye Xuan was also worried that there would be a problem with his strength improvement. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry so much.


    This world is far more exciting than you think.


    Ye Xuan put away this **** tree list.


    The killing of Chen Guang''s ancestors was still very rewarding for him.


    With a move, another classic was added.


    This classic is also very promising, because this is how to cultivate the Dongtian world.


    One can imagine the preciousness. At least Ye Xuan has not heard of the cultivation steps spreading about the world of Dongtian outside.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to take a look at what the steps of practicing the Dongtian World looked like.


    Also try to figure out.


    After all, his goal is to refine the infinite land.


    Only by refining and refining the infinite land can his real strength soar in one step, and his strength is perfectly united. There are no more defects.


    But now Ye Xuan''s strength still has a little influence, and he didn''t really do what he wanted.

 Chapter 2153： Shenmumen is about to change

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    The conciseness of Dongtian World is quite tedious.


    The first step is the physical body that needs to reach the level of the heavenly king.


    Because Dongtian Small World needs a strong bearing capacity.


    If the flesh is not strong, it can''t bear it at all, so it is said so.


    This first step Ye Xuan is of course completed.


    His current King-level flesh, even at the same level, is considered to be the stronger type.


    Very stable!


    Supported by the infinite **** tree, it is not so easy to collapse.


    It''s just that this second step makes Ye Xuan have a headache.


    Because this step 2 requires a primer, only with this primer can we refine the cave world in our body.


    This introduction is called the Devil''s Core.


    As for where to get this celestial demon core, Ye Xuan himself was confused.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to become a powerful king of heaven. I just don''t know where I can get it.


    The next few steps are quite simple.


    Ye Xuan still understood.


    It''s just that the second step is a big problem.


    So far, Ye Xuan has never heard of the Dongtian Magic Core, nor does he know what it is like.


    Fortunately, he already controlled the Shenmu door.


    I feel that turning over the classics left over may be rewarding and not necessarily.


    So Ye Xuan began to search for those classics again.


    Because Chen Guang''s ancestors also collected many classics.


    These classics are varied, and each has its own purpose.


    As a result, Ye Xuan''s luck was pretty good. I really found the classics about Dongtian Magic Core.


    The whole person was a little excited.


    "Hahahahaha, it seems that my luck is not bad. Since I found the Dongtian Demon Core so quickly, let me take a look at what the Dongtian Demon Core is really. It needs this as an introduction to refine the Dongtian World. "


    Ye Xuan''s curiosity increased greatly, and quickly turned to look at it.


    This frown also began to wrinkle.


    In the end it almost became a Sichuan word.


    It turns out that the Devil''s Core is a special substance, and it can only grow in special places.


    Every hole sky magic core can condense a hole sky world.


    There is no such thing as a celestial devil core in the whole spirit world, except on the God Realm Mountain.


    Nowhere else will there be.


    This is not good news.


    According to the records in the classics, one generation of the Shenmumen has been trained to become a strong king.


    The Dongtian Magic Core was obtained from the God Realm Mountain.


    This is why the Shenmumen can be passed on for so long.


    Because he has been a strong man of the king level.


    As for the origin of Dongtian Magic Core, it was also handed down from the ancestor of Shenmumen.


    Others simply don''t know that there is this thing.


    "It seems that inheritance is good. At the very least, I can still know where the Dongtian Demon Core came from. I still wanted to probe in the spirit world. If I really want to inquire, it is estimated that there is nothing. The Dongtian Demon Core is like this. The secret will not be passed on."


    Ye Xuan is also a coincidence. If it were not for the destruction of Chen Guang''s ancestors, it would be very difficult for him to condense out Dongtian Small World.


    Who knows that condensing Dongtian small world needs something like Dongtian Magic Core.


    This thing is only on the God Realm Mountain.


    Ye Xuan can be sure that the information above is correct, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Only when you go to Shenjie Mountain can you get this hole.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is now a strong king.


    Although it is impossible to exert regular power, the physical body is invincible, and it should be safe to go to God Realm Mountain.


    It is a pity that there is no record of where the Dongtian Demon Core lies in the Shenjie Mountain.


    This is a headache.


    Ye Xuan thinks it''s better to take one step at a time.


    The top of Shenmumen is about to open a meeting.


    The news spread quickly.


    As for why this conference was held, even the top level of Shenmumen was a bit dazed.


    Instead, the elders were curious.


    Because the ancestors wanted to see them.


    They did not doubt Mu Xuan''s words, so they honestly followed into the small world of Dongtian.


    No one knows that the ancestors have always been in this small world.


    Except for his permission, outsiders are not allowed to enter, and no one can enter at all.


    Although these elders have certain strength, they have no courage to face Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    Once an elder relied on his talents, and was recognized by the master, he swung into the small world of Dongtian.


    The result was killed by Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    After this incident, the elders had no more ideas.


    This is nothing to do, just to find trouble for yourself.


    A total of 5 elders came in this time.


    These five are senior elders, and their status is second only to Chen Tianxia.


    They saw the Taoist tree, and even saw the people under the Taoist tree, and one came carefully.


    When they came, the man turned his back, but he didn''t care much.


    The ancestor could have seen it once.


    They didn''t know what the old ancestor had to do with them, but they thought it was a good thing.


    They have not been in for a long time.


    At least a dozen or twenty years.


    In general, there is really something that the gatekeeper is dealing with, or even the disciple Mu Xuan came to spread the word.


    There are very few direct interviews like this.


    "Sir, they are here. These five are the five most influential elders of Shenmumen."


    Muxuan was completely relieved.


    Since they entered this small world of heaven, there will be no more mistakes.


    Finally, one thing was done.


    The five elders frowned a little at the words, and they felt very different.


    Ye Xuan turned around and smiled at the five elders.


    "The five of you are pretty good. No wonder they can be the five most influential elders. Their strength is good. The strength of the virtual realm is perfect, but it is still one step away from the level of the Holy King."


    Ye Xuan turned around, and the five elders were shocked.


    The man in front of him was not an ancestor, but a young man.


    This young man hadn''t seen them before, and he couldn''t stand anymore.


    The other party can even see through their realm at a glance.


    They are indeed only one step away from the Holy King, but this step is like a long road, and it can''t be crossed at all.


    "What the **** are you? Where did your ancestors go?"


    Ye Xuan stepped on it lightly, and the entire void collapsed in an instant.


    The force bombarded the five elders.


    The highway defenses on them emerged, but they collapsed in an instant, and they retired one by one.


    This time they looked even more flustered.


    Who doesn''t know that they are the strengths of the Great Realm of the Realm, but they can''t stop the opponent''s gentle movement.


    They felt the breath of death.


    "Since then, Shenmumen is mine, and I am the ancestor of your Shenmumen, and Muxuan will be the master of Shenmumen from now on. I will give you two choices. Now I agree, or I will be killed by me. , It''s that simple."


    Ye Xuan''s words fell on the hearts of the five elders, and he felt like a blow.


    Even if they were stupid, they all knew what was going on.


    The ancestor may not be able to do it, but was killed by this kid.


    One action can make them feel the breath of death.


    If this is really hands-on, they probably do not have any certainty.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A vine flew out and threw it over them.


    Huh!


    The five elders flew out directly, and a crack appeared in the flesh, almost standing unsteady.


    After landing, his face was white!


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    With just one move, they didn''t even see something, but they let their flesh crack into the scars of the road.


    If you go all out, you can kill them on the spot.


    Then this young man is naturally a master of the Holy King, and even the existence of the top of the Holy King.


    They simply can''t fight.


    Ye Xuan waved his hands and directly hit the body with energy, instantly repairing their injuries.


    Then another force poured into them, and the strength was one step higher than before.


    "You have made the right choice. In the future, you will have to assist Sasuke Xuan with the Mumu Gate. It will be done well. It will be impossible for you to become a holy king in the future."


    Putong Putong Putong!


    All five elders knelt down.


    I understand one thing, Shenmumen has changed.


    "We will definitely help Muxuan, who dares to fight Muxuan, that is our enemy, kill without amnesty!"


    The five elders are also very happy people, and they know how to choose now.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the five elders of Mu Xuangen also came out and fell outside the house.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan''s voice appeared in their ears.


    "Shenmumen needs to be integrated, this conference will come, you will preside over."


    The five elders had an agitated mind and knew that this time it would be a blessing in disguise.


    Although they are elders, their status in the Shenmumen is very high.


    But the elders below are still quite authoritative and will come to provoke them from time to time.


    If the Shenmu Gate is integrated this time, some elders will be cleaned up.


    They are still very clear about this.


    Muxuan was finally relieved at this time.


    In fact, he didn''t know that even if the five elders didn''t come in, Ye Xuan could launch an attack on the Shenmumen, whoever wanted to destroy him.


    "The five elders in the conference are so worried!"


    Mu Xuan said towards them.


    At this time, the five elders were respectful and thoughtful.


    "We will definitely handle the affairs of the conference properly. No one will deny the ability of the gatekeeper. No one can be the gatekeeper except you."


    Mu Xuan finally smiled happily.


    Three days later.


    The high-level meeting of Shenmumen began.


    Hundreds of elders gathered in the hall, each with a different look.


    Until now they have not received any noise.


    This is the strangest thing.

 Chapter 2154： Disobey

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Shenmumen opened a high-level meeting.


    Almost all the high-level leaders came, and no one dared not come.


    I heard that this meeting is not simple.


    So no one wants to miss it, and even rumors that the ancestors will appear.


    In this way, no matter which elder is, he dare not come.


    For thousands of disciples of Shenmumen, they are also very curious.


    What is the meeting this time?


    The hall is full of high-level Shenmumen.


    Look at me, I see you standing together in three or five.


    Everyone''s thoughts are consistent, and they want to know from other populations why this time there will be a meeting.


    "It''s strange to say that our Shenmumen hasn''t had a meeting in a long time."


    "Who knows what was opened this time is definitely not a good thing!"


    "It is impossible to say that it is abdication to let the virtuous, I haven''t seen the owner yet?"


    "You said that, I didn''t see the door owner."


    Everyone''s eyes are very good.


    This statement also noticed that there was no door owner in the hall, which is a bit unexpected.


    Logically speaking, this gatekeeper will appear here the first time.


    This time it didn''t appear, everyone seemed to have a bad hunch in their hearts.


    It is impossible to say, what happened to Chen Tian, ??the master.


    If the gatekeeper has an accident, is this time to choose a new gatekeeper?


    Several elders also became happy.


    Because they all support some sons.


    These sons are extremely powerful, and there is still a considerable chance if they compete for the master.


    Due to the rules of the Shenmumen, it is basically impossible for these elders to sit on the door owner.


    Each time the gatekeeper was selected from the following group of disciples.


    And their biggest role is to maintain stability.


    Auxiliary master.


    Until the goalkeeper''s strength advances by leaps and bounds, sit firmly in this position.


    "Mu Xuan is here!"


    I don''t know who mentioned it. When everyone saw the gate, Mu Xuan swaggered in and was a bit surprised.


    It stands to reason that Muxuan should not be here at this time.


    But Xuxuan came in like this.


    In addition, there were five elders behind him.


    These five elders have the highest status and the most influential status at Shenmumen.


    shocked!


    They were still wondering where the five elders were going.


    I didn''t expect to be behind Muxuan at this time.


    Everyone giggled. :


    Subconsciously, maybe things really become very bad.


    It is impossible to say that the five elders all support Muxuan!


    They all knew that two of the five elders looked down on Muxuan.


    Mu Xuan did not recognize Mu Xuan in private exchanges.


    But I didn''t expect to stand together this time.


    Muxuan walked in all the way and took the position of the gatekeeper in the eyes of everyone.


    "Mu Xuan, what are you doing? Who asked you to go to that position, but that''s the door owner''s position, not everyone can sit."


    An elder jumped out and said coldly.


    After the elder jumped out, many elders jumped out.


    They are all standing in line with this elder.


    "Yeah, what do you mean by walking up now? Do you say you are bigger than the master?"


    "The doorkeeper hasn''t come yet, and your kid ran up, and your kid wouldn''t treat us as seriously!"


    "I see, your kid still hasten to come down honestly, don''t continue to sit here on me, you are not qualified here."


    After these people joined, other elders came out to accuse Mu Xuan.


    Everyone knows that Muxuan was lifted by his ancestors.


    But the ancestors usually don''t care about things, they can not care about this matter.


    But Muxuan was standing on top of their heads, then it would never work.


    This is the same no matter where it is.


    The solid wood Xuan knew that it would be like this.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that these elders usually look down on him. At this time, I didn¡¯t expect to jump out so much, and I snorted in my heart, "The more you guys jump out, the better, just to wipe out all of you. From now on, there will be only one voice left over the entire Shenmu Gate, that is the voice of the ancestors."


    Mu Xuan is worried about how to find these people.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need to do anything at all, so these people jumped out on their own, and in a casual manner, they made it clear that he was determined.


    Mu Xuan really convinced the minds of these people, anyone can offend, how can offend the ancestors.


    The ancestor''s shot did not wipe you out completely.


    Mu Xuan still sat in this position under everyone''s eyelids and looked at him with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, everyone can sit here, but you are not qualified, but I have Mu Xuan."


    Mu Xuan''s words stimulated everyone for a while.


    This is to eat Guoguo and hit them in the face.


    "Mu Xuan, I think if you are a disciple of Shenmumen, you should hurry down and wait for the door master to come, you are not good."


    It was the elder from the previous voice.


    This elder is called Elder Jiuyou, and he is considered an elder with sufficient qualifications.


    Now his face was upset.


    But he raised a holy son and wanted to **** the position of the gatekeeper. How could he sit in this position at Muxuan?


    "Hum, I see what to do when you wait, the door owner waited."


    Who doesn''t know that the door owner doesn''t like Muxuan.


    Don''t look at him as he is usually respectful, in fact, he always has disdain in his eyes, and he just looks down on people.


    Now I''m sitting comfortably. When the door owner comes, there is definitely a good looking guy like Muxuan.


    Mu Xuan laughed, "I''m sorry, I was just going to report one thing. When our host Chen Tian was away, he was accidentally killed by a demon from the demon kingdom. This is very unfortunate news. Let us remember the door master for 10 minutes."


    Muxuan stood up and said seriously.


    The originally noisy palace suddenly became quiet.


    No one can accept such a news at once.


    The master is dead!


    Killed by a demon!


    This is totally impossible.


    They had seen the gatekeeper a few days ago, and had never heard of the gatekeeper going out. How could they die at once.


    "Mu Xuan, you made it clear to me, how could the door owner die, you must be talking nonsense."


    "Mu Xuan, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, even the door owner dares to curse."


    Everyone knows what the strength of the door master is, and naturally they do not believe that they will be killed at this time.


    Not to mention monsters!


    The demon''s strength is indeed very strong.


    It can be said that they are allowed to come to the field of the human race to spread the wild, but dare not.


    Who doesn''t know that the demon walking in the human race are very low-key, quietly breathless.


    You said that the gatekeeper would die in the hands of the demon hadron, which is simply nonsense, and it is impossible at all.


    Muxuan knew that these guys would not believe that Chen Tian was dead.


    This is no surprise.


    These people will not be happy even if they die.


    How angry!


    Instead, he was happy because Chen Tian, ??the master, died.


    "We don''t have the owner of the Shenmu door, so I got the consent of the ancestors, and I will be the owner of the Shenmu door from now on."


    Mu Xuan said very seriously again, and his voice spread throughout the hall.


    The hall was quiet again.


    This time they finally understood what was going on.


    Why did you hold this conference?


    It turned out that Muxuan was going to become the master.


    The news came too quickly and too violently.


    All of a sudden made them hard to adapt.


    Mu Xuan proposed the three words of the ancestor, which made them think about it.


    "Mu Xuan, you said that the ancestors let you be the master of the door. We don''t believe that we want to see the old ancestor!"


    "Yes, we have to ask the ancestors, why can you be the master of Muxuan, is it based on your strength? Or your talent?"


    "Unless the ancestor said to us personally, you can become the master, otherwise we will not agree!"


    Twenty or thirty elders spoke in unison.


    How could they make Muxuan the master.


    After Muxuan became the master of the gate, the days of these elders were a bit sad.


    So no matter what, they have to ask their ancestors about it.


    Unless it was the ancestor''s own mouth.


    And now they also have twenty or thirty elders standing together. I believe that the ancestors will reconsider once they know it.


    Never put people out to be the masters in this way.


    Muxuan looked at everyone below.


    "It turns out there are so many people who don¡¯t want me to be the master, and there are so many people who are not convinced of me. Then I will repeat it here. Just shut me up honestly."


    The unimportant voice fell on everyone''s heart, and I felt a bad feeling instantly.


    Maybe the Shenmumen is really going to change.


    Perhaps Mu Xuan said this, and stimulated these elders.


    There were a lot of elders in the twenty or thirty elders, almost 40 elders.


    These elders have a certain influence in all aspects.


    Commonly aimed at Muxuan.


    Pappappapap.


    Mu Xuan even smiled and applauded, "You are all very good, very good, since you want to see the ancestor, then I will do what you want, let you see the ancestor, I believe he will be very happy."


    Forty or fifty elders are indeed quite a number.


    Enough to make Shenmumen feel the pressure.


    Muxuan also felt the pressure, but didn''t care.


    But behind him there was an ancestor supporting him.


    Swish swish swish.


    I saw vines flying out of the void.


    Penetrated the elder''s body.


    These elders penetrated the body one by one.


    The scene was amazingly fast.


    When the vines moved, they punctured the people.


    After breakdown, in a blink of an eye these people turned into shrivelled bodies.


    The whole process will end in a few breaths.


    None of the thirty or forty elders who were still standing survived.


    All became dead bodies on the ground.


    "Mu Xuan will be the master of the Shenmu Gate afterwards, and his words are equivalent to mine. Anyone who disobeys them will end."


    After a cold hum, everyone shivered.


    A breath of death enveloped their heads!


    "We would like Muxuan to be the master."


    "We respect the opinions of our ancestors."

 Chapter 2155： Princess Mingyues doubts

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan did solve these elders.


    Originally, he thought that there were not too many elders standing up this time, but he did not expect that there were more elders standing than he expected.


    There are almost 50 elders who are not weak.


    From the moment they stood up, Ye Xuan had no plans to let them go.


    Keeping them here is naturally a scourge, it is better to clean them all up.


    Cleaning them up is just a time of thought.


    After Ye Xuan resolved the group of people, the hall became much empty, and no one had any opinions.


    Everyone supports Muxuan.


    There was cold sweat in my heart.


    Shenmumen changed the owner.


    After Muxuan became the new master, he immediately suppressed some of the holy sons and some disciples of Shenmumen.


    All closed in the dungeon.


    None of them let go.


    For a time, the whole Shenmu Gate ushered in the **** cleaning action.


    This move came quickly, and also beat those disciples by surprise.


    He was beaten without even struggling.


    After the round of iron-blood cleaning was over, the entire Shenmu door was quiet again.


    Such a big internal movement still spread outside.


    Xuan Yuezong was the first to know the news.


    Xuanyuezong''s master Luo Xinyue frowned when she heard the news.


    "What the **** is this **** wooden door doing? Then Chen Guang actually abolished Chen Tian, ??let Mu Xuan come to the top, and Mu Xuan''s strength is completely unnecessary."


    No one knows why Chen Guang''s ancestor cleaned the Shenmu door all at once.


    I have to say that this kind of cleaning has new actions for the neighbors.


    I was afraid that something might happen to this god''s wooden door.


    After all, their **** wooden door is still very strong and invincible, especially after the ancestor, who dares to offend easily.


    Becoming a neighbor of Shenmumen, this day is really very difficult.


    Princess Mingyue also received the news and was shocked.


    But I don''t know why, a figure emerged subconsciously.


    This figure is none other than Ye Xuan.


    "It''s impossible to say that Ye Xuan did this thing?"


    Princess Mingyue knew that Ye Xuan and Mu Xuan had fought.


    That Muxuan had a big bite in Ye Xuan''s hand again, and actually returned to the Shenmu door alive. It always felt a little unrealistic.


    "Mingyue, there is an errand here, I think it''s for you."


    Luo Xinyue came to find Mingyue Princess.


    Princess Mingyue was very surprised.


    "Sovereign, if you have something to tell, why come by yourself?"


    Luo Xinyue laughed, "Looking at you, you should be thinking of your little man, Ye Xuan. The boy went out, and the Shenmu Gate caused such a big thing, so I want you to Go to the Shenmu Gate and give a new gift to the new door owner, and ask if you dare."


    In fact, Luo Xinyue also felt that Shenmumen had no sign and changed a new master. This matter is most likely related to Ye Xuan.


    So I want Princess Mingyue to explore the situation.


    Apart from Princess Mingyue, no one else is suitable.


    Princess Mingyue nodded vigorously, "I am willing to take the gift to visit the new gatekeeper of Shenmu Gate."


    Luo Xinyue is very satisfied, "You don''t have to worry, as I guess, there shouldn''t be any danger in this trip to Shenmu Gate."


    Princess Mingyue also felt that she would not be in too much danger.


    I always feel that this Ye Xuan should be inside the Shenmu door, and the specifics are unknown.


    Princess Mingyue set off with a gift.


    This time, he was followed by a master of the Holy King, his master Xiao Qing, who went together.


    The number of times that Princess Mingyue went to Shenmumen is one of the few, but this time she hasn''t reached the site of Shenmumen, so many people have gone.


    Xiao Qing smiled when he saw it, "These people should all give gifts. The Shenmu door is a neighbor anyway. How can I get a good face there without giving a gift at this time?"


    "Master, do you say that this time Ye Xuan did it? I always feel that Ye Xuan''s guy is very mysterious in doing things. There is no sign of the Shenmu door, so I changed the door owner, and it was me. Nasty Muxuan."


    Such words wouldn''t be said by Princess Mingyue elsewhere, but they would still be said in front of the Master.


    Xiao Qing said seriously, "Whether this thing was done by Ye Xuan or not, in fact, you don''t need to care that way, because if you care too much, maybe it will put you in danger."


    Princess Mingyue is also a smart woman, and she understands it.


    So far, only the Xuan Yuezong who is out of Shenmumen is the most clear.


    In case it is known by others, this situation is not good.


    "Thank you Master for reminding me, I know."


    Shenmumen has now been completely renovated.


    Those disciples also acted as usual.


    For them to change a new master, in fact, it does not matter at all.


    On the contrary, after changing the new door owner, they also got a lot of spirit stones, and the resources have also been inclined to a certain extent.


    This is unprecedented.


    A lot of saints and talented disciples have been wiped out, plus some elders, so the resources have been tilted.


    They also did not have any loss.


    This is not enough.


    In these days, many forces began to send gifts.


    Shenmumen also arranged elders to receive one by one.


    Mu Xuan, the new master, did a very good job.


    After the **** operation, they appease these disciples and improve their cultivation resources.


    Compared with before, there is not much loss.


    Instead, he wiped out the forty or fifty elders in one breath and gained a lot.


    All of them were sent into the treasure house of Shenmumen.


    Mu Xuan, who had been a master for a while, became more and more used to it.


    It''s really more than 10,000 people under one person.


    This feeling is really good.


    He is also particularly neat.


    "The doorkeeper, just received the news, Princess Xuan Yuezong''s Mingyue Princess came to visit with a gift, do you want to meet?"


    Mu Xuan got a headache as soon as she heard the words of Princess Mingyue.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that this princess Mingyue is the woman that her ancestor loves.


    Even if the ancestors are not interesting, but Mingyue Princess clearly appreciates the ancestors.


    "You arrange them in the reception room first, and deliver good tea, and say that I am busy and come over immediately."


    Mu Xuan decided to seek the opinions of his ancestors.


    After Ye Xuan shot that time, he never shot again.


    Always stay in Dongtian Small World.


    The situation of Shenmumen is very well understood, everything is under control.


    And Mu Xuan''s ability to handle things also made him very satisfied.


    It is indeed a lot of things to have him as the master, and he does not need to worry about him.


    "The ancestor, the princess Mingyue is here. It seems that I should have guessed something. What should I say then?"


    There is no hindrance for Muxuan to enter and exit the small world.


    I saw Ye Xuan under the Taoist tree and asked respectfully.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at the arrival of Princess Mingyue.


    He has seen it just now, in addition to Princess Mingyue, there is also Xiao Qing and his master who is also coming, obviously he is not at ease on the way.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what to do. If you want to test you, just go back. Anyway, my meaning is very simple, that is, you can''t let Mingyue know that I am here at the god''s wooden door."


    Ye Xuan did not want Princess Mingmingyue to know that she was here.


    This is not a good thing for Princess Mingyue.


    Ye Xuan did not want others to know that he secretly controlled the Shenmumen, and he even absorbed the Taoist tree and refined it.


    Don''t think that these people in the spirit world are not smart, in fact, they are very smart.


    More or less, you will know something.


    So this thing must be done so that no one knows it.


    In this way, the probability of exposure can be reduced.


    At that time, no one knew the Shenmu door controlled by Ye Xuan.


    Muxuan was still quite smart, turned out of Dongtian Small World, and received Princess Mingyue.


    "It seems to be moving a house for Shenmumen. Although this place is good, it is too close to Xuanyuezong. Some things may not be concealed."


    Ye Xuan began to think about it.


    From the beginning of mastering Shenmumen, Ye Xuan wanted to change his home.


    Although this place is good, it is a bit closer to the surrounding forces.


    He had to find a quieter place, and there were no forces around him, so that he could develop secretly.


    "When I refine this cave world, I will be able to leave."


    In addition to the most valuable trees of the Taoist tree, the rest of the Shenmumen is the cave world.


    However, the refining of this small world takes some time.


    After the refining was completed, Ye Xuan was ready to find a new site.


    After Muxuan came out, she met Princess Mingyue, with a polite look.


    Regardless of how Princess Mingyue tried, Mu Xuan always showed a dreadful look of three points.


    Misunderstood that last time Muxuan suffered a big loss in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    So in the end, Princess Mingyue did not ask what happened.


    "Master, I always feel that Mu Xuan is a bit abnormal. I think he is very afraid of Ye Xuan, and there is a hint of respect in it. I don''t know if I feel wrong."


    Don''t doubt a woman''s intuition.


    Princess Mingyue still noticed a subtle change.


    Xiao Qing, who is also a woman, also felt it.


    "This Xuan Xuan is indeed quite different. He has a more respectful attitude towards you than the last time. This person is a bit abnormal. That is to say, there must be something wrong between him and Ye Xuan, but we just take it I don¡¯t know. Well, at least for a long time, we can rest assured that Xuanyuezong."


    In the past, Xuan Yuezong had such a Shenmu door as a neighbor.


    In particular, Shenmumen also had an ancestor sitting there, claiming to be invincible in Shenmumen.


    Mu Xuan''s actions like this are indeed a bit rare now.


    The more this is, the more they convince them that perhaps there is a shadow of Ye Xuan behind it.

 Chapter 2156： News from the Dark Lord

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the Shenmumen changed to a new master, it quickly became completely quiet.


    Everyone didn''t pay too much attention, because Shenmumen didn''t do anything.


    It was just an internal action, which is too common.


    No matter what kind of thing happened in any sect.


    After all, the emperor and the courtier are familiar with this kind of thing.


    It can only be said that the eyes of the elders were not very good. They all knew that Mu Xuan was supported by the ancestors.


    This is a joke about his own life.


    If you die, you die.


    As long as the ancestors of Shenmumen did not die for a day, no one in the Shenmumen would dare to question anything.


    "Old ancestors, these are the materials we got back, you look at them, especially this one, I think it should be useful."


    Mu Xuan has rid himself of his former disciple''s identity, and he already has the majesty of the master.


    There has also been a lot of improvement in strength.


    There were five elders beside him who didn''t feel any pressure.


    Mu Xuan didn''t forget what Ye Xuan explained. It was regarded as the most important thing. He didn''t dare to forget anything at all.


    Just like this time.


    "Yes, you didn''t let me down, do it well."


    Ye Xuan began to read these materials.


    Muxuan also retreated.


    These materials were bought from other people.


    The spirit world is so big, there are always some intelligence agencies that can sell all kinds of news materials.


    This time Ye Xuan also bought it at a considerable cost, and did not ask the Shenmumen to investigate. In this way, wouldn''t it tell everyone that the Shenmumen had moved.


    It would be better to spend a sum of money to buy the materials.


    It''s not easy.


    The materials in Ye Xuan''s hands are all about some small worlds, and some are about special tree species.


    These are Ye Xuan''s most important things.


    As for Dongtian Small World, Ye Xuan just wanted to know if there are some treasures in it.


    It would be better if there were any.


    "Wait, there is such a place in the spirit world, which is actually called the tomb of the gods."


    Ye Xuan turned over the piece of information that Mu Xuan specifically said.


    With such a piece of information, it took Ye Xuan''s 1 billion Zhongpin Lingshi, which is not cheap.


    I didn''t expect to see the words of the tombs of the gods when I opened it.


    Looking further in, Ye Xuan''s brows were occasionally frowned, and sometimes relaxed, until all were read.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and finally he laughed.


    "I didn''t expect there is such a place in the spirit world."


    In the tombs of the gods, there are a lot of powerful kings who died in it, and there are also a lot of treasures in the small world of Dongtian.


    The information about the 2 billion Zhongpin Lingshi bought back is not very detailed, but it can be regarded as Ye Xuan knowing that there is such a place in the spirit world.


    According to the above, in another fifty years, the tombs of the gods will be opened.


    It will take thousands of years to open the tombs of the gods.


    So every time the tomb of the gods opened, it was very lively.


    Originally Ye Xuan was also preparing to fight on the God Realm Mountain, but did not expect there is a tomb of the gods behind.


    It seems that the tombs of the gods are also very interesting.


    It is said that in addition to the body of the king, there is a real **** dying inside.


    As for whether or not there is a god, it is not known if he died in it.


    The words of the tombs of the gods are still quite flavorful.


    He even mentioned the tombs of the gods, a very mysterious place.


    No one knows its origin or where it is. Anyway, it will appear in the spirit world every thousand years.


    And every time it appears in the spirit world, it will cause huge movements.


    Because more foreigners will come to the tombs of the gods.


    So at that time, all masters in the spirit world would be careful.


    Because an inattentive person will be killed.


    "It seems that I have to take advantage of the tombs of the gods when I arrive, and I will first make a fortune in the God Realm Mountain.


    Shenjie Mountain is a place that Ye Xuan desperately wants to go to.


    On this God Realm Mountain, you can even get the Sky Magic Core.


    With this thing, it can cultivate the small world of Dongtian, and then merge the infinite land together, and its power will naturally increase.


    If you go to the tombs of the gods then, there will be absolutely no problem.


    After reading all the remaining materials, Ye Xuan also had a goal in mind.


    That is to enter the God Realm Mountain and get the Sky Magic Core.


    "I''m already a king-level physical body, and this strength has skyrocketed, but I still lack a powerful weapon on hand. If it is a king-level level, it''s best."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. Although he was very strong with bare hands, he sometimes had a good weapon.


    "It seems that I can only go back and find a king weapon. It is better to be a remote king weapon. I can explode stronger power. If I meet some people who want to escape, I can¡¯t escape. My palm."


    Ye Xuan is naturally not worried.


    The only worry is the remote aspect, because one cannot catch up with others without being careful.


    Shout to Muxuan and give an explanation, Ye Xuan left Shenmumen.


    After leaving the Shenmumen, Ye Xuan first returned to the dark kingdom.


    The identity of his sixth giant is still somewhat useful.


    Anyway, you can also get some information and secrets in the dark kingdom.


    As soon as Ye Xuangang returned to the Dark Kingdom, he hadn''t sat down to take a breath.


    The man from the city''s palace came up.


    "The Dark Lord is quite powerful, and deserves to be one of the ten great kings. I will know this when I come back. I just don''t know what to do with me."


    Ye Xuan regretted coming back a little bit.


    He decided to stay outside after going out this time.


    Ye Xuan went to the main palace.


    I saw the dark sovereign again by the lake, fishing as always.


    The dark sovereign looked at Ye Xuan and smiled faintly, "Do you know Dongtian Small World?"


    Ye Xuan of course knows the world of Dongtian.


    Those who can leave the hole in the small world are left after the death of the strong king level.


    Of course, not all the kings of the strong level can leave the hole in the small world.


    It depends.


    If you have a good life, you can really stay. If you have a bad life, you can only say sorry, nothing.


    "I didn''t want to give this thing to you, but the news I just received was that in the dark swamp of the spirit realm, the dark ancient world of the dark ancient king appeared, many people went, I see You seem to be missing a hand weapon, so I want you to try your luck."


    Hearing the Dark Lord said this, Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    Did the Dark Lord see what came?


    It should be impossible by reason.


    He has converged his physical strength.


    Even if the eyes of the Dark Lord are good, it should not be seen, but in any case, this news is definitely good news for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is no longer a rookie anymore. After reading countless classics, he naturally knows that there have been many powerful kings in the spirit world.


    And this is one of the ancient kings.


    It is said that this ancient king of Heigu is extremely powerful and has dominated the spiritual world for thousands of years.


    The other emperor bowed his head.


    The strength is terrible.


    "Thank you for your reminder, I really don''t know that the ancient world of the ancient king of the dark world appeared."


    Ye Xuan said gratefully.


    "Our dark kingdom is not like it was back then. At that time, the dark kingdom masters were like clouds, and now we are left alone, and your 6th giant is my favorite, so this opportunity will let you go This time, not only will there be masters of the human race, but there will also be a demon demon king. You have to be prepared."


    The ancient world of the dark ancient king is indeed worthy of everyone''s competition.


    Especially the treasure inside, no one is sure if there is a great treasure shed inside.


    "I will do my best, just because I am missing a weapon that I can take advantage of. If there is one, it would be better. I just don''t know if he has a king weapon in this small world."


    The Lord of Darkness laughed, "It depends on luck, but the possibility of leaving the weapon of the king is still very high. As for the power of several layers, it depends on life."


    He left by the lake without standing for long.


    After Ye Xuan left, a figure condensed from the lake and stepped to the side of the Dark Lord.


    "Old ghost, isn''t it a surprise, I didn''t expect that this kid actually cultivated the body of the heavenly king level, I really picked up the treasure."


    The Dark Lord spoke lightly.


    What is called the old ghost is a black robe that can''t see his face, but it looks very cold.


    There was a sour taste in this tone.


    "Who can imagine that our spirit world can even produce a king-level physical body, this kid is really hidden, this time the ancient king of the dark ancient world is afraid that this kid will be called awe-inspiring."


    The Lord of Darkness laughed, "Our dark kingdom has not been remembered for a long time, just this time Ye Xuan can let them know that the dark kingdom has not fallen behind."


    "After 50 years, the tomb of the gods may become stronger. At that time, our spirit world can also have a certain number of places, and it will not let people from other small worlds take advantage."


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not here at this time, otherwise he would be shocked.


    I even felt that I underestimated the ability of the Dark Lord.


    Even his flesh at the level of the king can be seen clearly.


    Ye Xuan returned to his place, frowning.


    Because the dark sovereign gave him such a wonderful feeling, as if he had seen through everything.


    Although his king¡¯s flesh is well hidden, what if he does?


    "Anyway, I''m still careful. Let''s take a look at this ancient world of the ancient king of the sky. If there is a weapon of the king, it would be better."

 Chapter 2157： Disciple of the First Holy King

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After hearing the news, Ye Xuan did not take a breath.


    It''s time to go again.


    However, before leaving, he got a lot of information about Hei Gu Tian Wang.


    This black ancient king is indeed powerful.


    In the spirit world, it has been an era.


    It can be said that no one knows, no one knows, until now, everyone has not forgotten the power of Hei Gu Tian Wang.


    It is a pity that there is no descendant of Hei Gu Tian King.


    Even the ancestors inherited by the ancient king of Hei that year completely disappeared with time and years and disappeared.


    Among these materials, Ye Xuan is most interested in the weapons used by the ancient king of Hei.


    The information is very detailed.


    Heigu Tianwang''s greatest strength is his ability to attack far.


    He has a king bow called the killing bow.


    This killing bow belongs to the king level.


    A single arrow can explode 10% of the power into 12%.


    And Heigu Tianwang himself can explode ten percent of his power to double its power.


    Among the heavenly kings, the black ancient heavenly king is invincible, which is recognized.


    Of course, this is also thanks to this killing bow, otherwise it is not so strong.


    After understanding, Ye Xuan stared at the killing bow.


    It would be better if I could get this killing bow.


    Who let Ye Xuan now lack a long-range weapon.


    So this killing bow made Ye Xuan like it all at once.


    In any case, take this killing bow and grab it.


    After a short stay, Ye Xuan left the kingdom of darkness.


    It took a few days before and after this trip, Ye Xuan left again.


    The other five giants in the Dark Kingdom are not even aware of it.


    When they knew that Ye Xuan had left, they were relieved.


    They really didn''t want Ye Xuan to stay in the Dark City.


    Not being in the dark city has saved them a lot of thought.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan is now a celebrity in the Dark Kingdom, and is appreciated by the Lord of Darkness, and they have no intention of fighting Ye Xuan again.


    That is meaningless.


    After leaving the Dark Lord, Ye Xuan went straight to the destination.


    This place is called the ancient city.


    A long time ago, this ancient city was regarded as the imperial capital of a country.


    Later, during the war, it was completely ruined.


    Slowly here became a small town.


    The ancient world of the dark ancient king is in this ancient city.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take long to come to the ancient city.


    Now his strength does not take too long to go anywhere in the spirit world.


    After all, the flesh of the king level can explode at a super fast speed.


    Even if you don''t use flying treasures, it is also very fast.


    Came to the ancient city.


    Ye Xuan''s vision is a desolate breath.


    There are broken walls everywhere, and there are hills one after another.


    But there is a small town in the hill.


    The city is not big, and there are not many masters.


    Ye Xuan walked casually in these hills and found a place to sit down.


    From the data, Ye Xuan knew that the ancient world of the ancient king of the dark world was in this ancient city.


    The exact location is unknown.


    Only after Dongtian Small World opens itself can it be determined.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry, so I will wait for a while.


    This is just a few days.


    During this period, there was also a tyrannical atmosphere in this hill.


    Also found a place like Ye Xuan and sat down.


    Wait for the emergence of the small world of Dongtian.


    Most of the people who can come here are masters of the Holy King.


    There are holy kings low-key and holy kings high-key.


    Became hilarious.


    "Really, as the Dark Lord said, the appearance of Dongtian Small World has indeed attracted a lot of people. The masters of the human race do not know whether the masters over the demon dare to come."


    Ye Xuan continued to wait.


    In the following time, the Holy King came one after another.


    No demon king appeared.


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the appearance of Dongtian Small World.


    Ye Xuan was waiting for half a month.


    Buzz!


    An invisible ripple went out in all directions.


    Ye Xuan, who originally closed his eyes and nourished his eyes, also opened his eyes and jumped up, his eyes lit up.


    "Dongtian Small World is moving, but it didn''t take long."


    When Ye Xuanfei went to the sky.


    There was a figure above the hill.


    These figures are looking for the location of Dongtian Small World.


    There was another hum, another wave of space.


    This time everyone is locked.


    "over there!"


    All the figures flew towards the east.


    Ye Xuan went towards the east, much faster than them.


    At the end of the east is a huge valley.


    There was a quiet breath in the valley.


    But at this time a light appeared in the valley.


    Ye Xuan can also see that this is the entrance to the Dongtian Small World.


    It''s just that the entrance doesn''t seem to be fully open.


    Ye Xuan tried to use his consciousness to investigate, and as soon as he approached the spot, he was bounced back with a force.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t tried it anymore, and it''s quite certain that this location is the entrance of the Dark Ancient King''s Dongtian Small World.


    "Hahahahaha, I didn''t expect the entrance of the ancient king of the dark world to be here."


    A loud laughter fell on the valley.


    After this figure fell on the valley, there were constantly figures appearing.


    Staring at the light spots one by one.


    But no one rushed.


    None of the people present were stupid, and naturally they could all be seen.


    This light spot is the entrance of the portal.


    If you want to enter this small world, you have to expand the entrance of this small world together.


    Otherwise, no one can enter.


    Ye Xuan is naturally not in a hurry.


    The entrance formed by the light spot is only the size of a fist, but it can be felt through the entrance of the size of the fist, but inside it is a small world.


    The goal of Ye Xuan''s trip is to get a killing bow.


    As for how to get the killing bow, of course, how to save trouble.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to show any limelight, low-key is king, otherwise everyone will be eyeing, and then want to get this killing bow is not so easy.


    This early bird is still handed over to others.


    Ye Xuan was also watching these people when he was quiet.


    Most of these people have never seen Ye Xuan, but it does not prevent him from recognizing these people.


    He has seen a lot of information about the holy kings, so he clearly remembers them.


    "The one on the left should be Gao Yide of Tianhai Gate."


    "The three of them over there should be the three brothers of Xuanwumen, Xuanyixuanxuanxuansan."


    "And the white-haired holy king over there should be Hanmu holy king."


    All the kings were recognized by Ye Xuan.


    Also secretly observed that their strength is indeed not weak.


    Only this time, no one took the lead.


    "It turns out that everyone is here, and since they are all here, let''s blast together the entrance of Dongtian Small World."


    And at this time another figure came down.


    As the figure fell, the sky was full of sky, and the buildings of the fairy palace appeared.


    This man Shenjun, there is a divine light flowing in those eyes, full of divinity, as if he were a real divine person.


    As soon as this person appeared, the faces of these people all changed and became dazed.


    Ye Xuan''s brows were also slightly frowned. "The divine light of one body, the divine prestige, said that this person should be the holy heaven pole of the holy heaven gate, the true disciple of the first holy king."


    Ye Xuan also focused on seeing several holy kings when he came this time.


    The strength of the Holy Kings in the Ten Great Immortals is basically the same.


    But the Holy Heaven is different.


    Because the Holy Heaven Gate is the most powerful sect gate in the entire spiritual realm, the first Holy King came from the Holy Heaven Gate.


    Now Saint Tianao, the master of the Holy Heaven Gate.


    This Sheng Tianao is not simple. He shot once a hundred years ago and killed the second-ranked King.


    Countless people are speculating that this man should be half-footed into the realm of the king, and it should not be long before he becomes the real king.


    And a hundred years have passed, and the strength is estimated to be stronger and stronger.


    It is very possible to really step into the realm of the heavenly king, and with the weapon of the heavenly king in hand, this strength is really the first strongest in the spirit world.


    Ye Xuan didn''t quite believe it, but after seeing the Holy Heaven Pole, he believed that there should be a strong king in the Holy Heaven Gate.


    No appearances.


    Because the strength of this Shengtianji is already very strong.


    Dao Dao became a divine light, a natural **** body, a powerful and incredible, even Ye Xuan felt that this guy''s flesh was estimated to have reached the level of the Holy King.


    Only in this way can his divine body be full of light and full of energy.


    "It turns out that the Son is here!"


    "Sonson''s words are very reasonable. I also think that everyone should work together to open the door first."


    "Sonson''s words are of course no problem, I am willing to shoot."


    The presence of these holy kings is extremely strong, but they are still very afraid of facing this holy heaven pole.


    This younger generation is already stronger than them.


    It is rumored that Sheng Tianji will become the second Sheng Tianao.


    Everyone knows that the appearance of Dongtian Small World this time will definitely come from the Holy Heaven Gate.


    But I didn''t expect to send this Holy Heaven Pole, which made it a little difficult for them to compete for the weapons of the King.


    "Why should the people of the demon kingdom hide when they come? It''s better to come out together. Let''s talk about the door first, or say I''ll invite you out."


    Sheng Tianji said suddenly to the void.


    "Hahahahahaha, worthy of being Sheng Tianao''s disciple, he really has a temper, and even this whereabouts can''t hide you!"


    Clatter!


    Five demons came out of the void.


    These five monsters are all the realm of the Holy King, and their strength is very strong.


    After they appeared, the holy kings on the human side secretly took a breath.


    "Why are these five?"

 Chapter 2158： Dongtian Small World is different

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The appearance of these five demon kings really shocked the holy kings present.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became very subtle.


    The Holy Tianji couldn''t help laughing when he saw the five Holy Kings.


    "I didn''t expect that this time the demon kingdom has brought you 5 over, which is really surprising."


    Seeing these five people, Sheng Tianji still hasn''t changed much, that is, there have been changes in the presence of ordinary saints.


    Only they know the power of this holy king.


    Ye Xuan also recognized these 5 monster kings in the first time.


    Secretly moved.


    No wonder these people attach so much importance to the five demon kings.


    These five demon kings are all famous.


    They are the Six Killing Demon King, Heavenly Road Demon King, Green Robe Demon King, Bazha Demon King, Geyun Demon King.


    These five demon kings, regardless of fame or strength, are first-rate.


    The important thing is that one of their demon kings can deal with two holy kings of the human race, and even three.


    You say they are strong or not.


    Even a dozen holy kings can''t suppress them even if they are on the human side.


    Even in the next point.


    This is why they take it so seriously.


    One-on-one encounter is really not the opponent of these 5 Saint Kings.


    And among the five demon kings, the strongest one is Geyun demon king.


    The most powerful record is that one person calmly left the five Saint Kings.


    There is such a Geyun demon king here, which is a headache for any holy king.


    It also made everyone realize that this time it is not so easy to compete for the treasures in the small world of Dongtian.


    "There is no way, you human masters gather, our demon is not as good as you, we can only send out the old people like us, it is also life and pain."


    Ge Yun Yao Yun said self-deprecatingly, the body did not exude strong coercion belonging to the demon king.


    For a moment, do people make me think that this is really a demon king?


    But it is the most powerful monster in the monster king.


    "Then I think this trip to Dongtian Small World should be very interesting."


    Sheng Tianji laughed.


    "Actually, I think so."


    Geyun Demon King also laughed.


    "By the way, remind everyone that this small world is dangerous. It''s not easy for us to practice to this level. If we can''t go, don''t go, lest you get rid of your life."


    Threats!


    Bright threat.


    Many Saint Kings'' faces began to change.


    Nowhere can I hear what Geyun Demon King means.


    It is clear to warn them not to go to the Dongtian Small World. If they go there, they may die inside.


    If other people didn''t care much about what they said, but it was said by Geyun Demon King, it would be different.


    It''s really dying inside.


    Ye Xuan just observed Sheng Tianji, and his strength is indeed superior.


    Look at the five demon kings here too, which are equally powerful.


    Especially for this demon king of Geyun, this demon body is estimated to have reached the level of the peak of the holy king, and it is really very powerful.


    Such a flesh can almost be called invincible in close combat.


    Coupled with a powerful holy king weapon, the holy king on the human race really did not take the other side.


    It can be said that the current situation is a bit even on both sides.


    Although there are many holy kings on the human side, they can''t stand the strength of these five demon kings. Even if they are matched with 20, they still want to kill them, and they can only be defeated.


    Not to mention they all brought treasures.


    The biggest flaw in the human race is unity.


    Even if they are united together, everyone has their own ideas, so it will be difficult to break each other.


    Everyone is calculating, no one wants to suffer a big loss.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s do it together, Geyun Demon King, what do you say?"


    "no problem".


    With these two leaders.


    The Holy Kings present knew what to do.


    That is to say that the entrance to the small world of sky was blasted first.


    Other things can be put away.


    As for now, it''s more of a thought to encircle and suppress these five demon kings. The demon king''s ability is more terrifying than they thought.


    "I counted three times. Let''s do it together. Don''t even think about being lazy. If the entrance of Dongtian World can''t be opened at one time, the second time is not so easy. The chance of failure is more than 90%."


    Sheng Tianji seems to know this very well, and a cold voice reminds everyone.


    After three sounds!


    Everyone shot instantly.


    All the power hits directly on this light spot.


    The same is true of the Holy Celestial Pole.


    The infinite ray of light directly bombarded it.


    No one is lazy, even Ye Xuan.


    As for whether it is a full shot, it is unknown.


    Anyway, almost forty or fifty holy kings all shot together.


    vigorous!


    A clatter!


    A ray of light swept out directly.


    Everyone subconsciously stepped back, and all the treasures of self-defense were opened.


    The light spot was expanded infinitely, and finally formed a portal.


    Finally you can enter the small world of Dongtian.


    Shengtianji is the most advanced, and then they are the Geyun Demon King.


    Five people rushed in together, even if the human side wanted to suppress the other side, they were easily carried by them.


    Ye Xuan should be the least worried.


    If other Dongtian small worlds, Ye Xuan must go in advance, but what is here is not necessary.


    Heigu Tianwang, as the powerful king of the king of all ages, will stay arranged even if he dies.


    So going in at this time is definitely going through the barriers, it is better to let others advance.


    Just take it easy.


    Ye Xuan became the last person to enter.


    As soon as he entered this small world of sky, Ye Xuan was shocked.


    Because this small world of sky is actually full of colorful glow, like a fairy palace.


    This is completely different from the Dongtian Small World I saw before.


    This is simply a difference between heaven and earth.


    Don''t look at it, startled.


    "It seems that the powerful Heavenly King is different, and even this small world of the sky is different."


    Ye Xuan looked around, and did not see the other holy kings. Obviously, they all moved towards the front.


    suddenly!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and in his field of vision, he saw a palace with a colorful light.


    Looming in the clouds.


    "If there is no accident, they should all be heading towards the palace there, as if there is still a palace group there, and you should be able to find a lot of good things."


    Ye Xuan promoted the Infinite Divine Tree and wanted to sense whether there are any special tree species in this small world.


    It''s a pity it didn''t.


    After that, it began to sense treasures.


    Don''t you really say that the role of the Infinite God Tree is not small, pointing out a direction.


    There are a lot of fluctuations right in front.


    Now Xie Ye Xuan will be relieved.


    "There should be a killing bow in this small world.


    The fluctuation of the infinite **** tree is still very large.


    Ye Xuan passed towards the palace.


    It didn''t fly far, and a golden streamer flew over like flowing water directly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know when this golden streamer appeared, so it appeared inexplicably.


    When this golden streamer appeared, Ye Xuan felt a dangerous breath.


    When the golden streamer was about to approach Ye Xuan, it turned into a torrent and rushed over.


    A defense appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    The defense collapsed in a flash.


    The power fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    With just such a force, Ye Xuan''s body and blood rolled over.


    The pupils also contracted slightly.


    "Still underestimate the power of this thing. It seems that the ancient world of the dark ancient king is not as simple as imagined."


    Ye Xuan also began to be careful.


    Golden streamers appeared constantly in the clouds.


    These golden streamers can lock people as soon as they appear.


    The power of tyranny broke out within a certain range.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s flesh is already a king-level flesh. At most, he can only shake his blood.


    The physical impact on him is not great.


    Ye Xuan didn''t carry it all the way, who knows if these golden streamers will be cheated.


    So he has defenses all over the body.


    One layer at a time, 99 floors were laid out to make me feel at ease.


    The further to the palace group, Ye Xuanyue could feel the increasing of these golden streamers.


    He also saw a lot of three or five holy kings gathered together to resist the golden streamer.


    Obviously, this golden streamer made them feel great pressure.


    Each golden streamer is no less than a blow from the Holy King.


    It may be affordable to come here every three times, but the continuous rain like autumn rain is a bit difficult.


    Ye Xuan''s movements are quite fast, and many Saint Kings were secretly surprised.


    This is the Holy King who has emerged, his strength is so strong, and even a single horse is much faster than them.


    Does this prove that their strength is not as good as others?


    What kind of holy king did they not know?


    Ye Xuan also wanted to keep a low profile, but there was no way to support it indefinitely, so the 99-layer defense was unfolded, and the golden streamer could only bombard about 70 layers at most, and could not come over anymore.


    "Geyun Demon King, their speed is quite fast, and the Holy Heaven Pole is not slow, but it can''t catch up at once, but it doesn''t matter, the further they go, the better."


    Ye Xuan said quietly, just followed behind.


    As imagined, the closer to the palace, the more golden streamers.


    Everywhere is the same, anyone who reads will have a headache.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the palace in front of the palace, and saw several figures.


    It''s not who the holy celestial pole and the demon kings are.


    Unexpectedly, they broke through in the first round.


    Geyun Demon King is very consistent with Shengtian Ji purpose.


    So even when he arrived at the door, he didn''t fight, and he seemed to get along peacefully.


    When Ye Xuan fell in front of the palace, Sheng Tianji and Geyun Demon King had already entered in advance.

 Chapter 2159： Come up with real skills

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Stand in front of this palace.


    Ye Xuan could feel a dangerous breath inside.


    I also know where I came from.


    There must be a killing bow of the king''s weapon, and some of them have already felt a hint of danger.


    This breath even felt dangerous to him.


    Except for the king''s weapon that day killed the bow, there should be nothing else.


    Ye Xuan is still quite clear about this.


    Both Shengtianji and Geyun Demon King entered.


    Ye Xuan did not worry that he would slow them down one step.


    If the king weapon is so easy to find, everyone has a king weapon.


    Wherever there is a Holy King weapon now is good, and I want the King weapon, it is definitely something I want.


    Ye Xuan rushed into the palace.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the palace, a glimmer of light appeared.


    Come down.


    This Huaguang was full of terrible disintegration ability.


    At that moment, Ye Xuan''s flesh was to be dismantled.


    There was a burst of blood on the tough flesh.


    But this time Ye Xuan''s heart moved, the injury recovered, and he rushed in.


    Less than three breaths before and after, but also made Ye Xuan realize that there are crises everywhere in the space.


    There was such a trick at the door.


    The holy kings of these human races coming back are estimated to be suffering.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to remind him at this time.


    You have to find the killing bow of the king weapon.


    After the scene at the door, Ye Xuan didn''t dare to move anymore.


    It''s really as he guessed, there are more dangers than expected.


    If you don''t pay attention, a trick will appear.


    After a while.


    Ye Xuan actually saw several figures ahead.


    No one else, it was that Sheng Tianji and Ge Yun Demon King.


    They are now standing in a palace square.


    The movement was very slow, and there was obviously something that trapped them.


    When Ye Xuan caught up, Sheng Tianji and Ge Yun Demon King turned back subconsciously.


    I also saw this man who was catching up, but it seemed a bit unexpected.


    At this time, they were all locked up by magical powers, and they dared not take any action at all.


    I didn''t expect someone to catch up so quickly at this time, but it was contrary to their expectations.


    Sheng Tianji was a little surprised to see that the person who came up was so young, but his eyes closed and he continued to seek how to crack it.


    As soon as Ye Xuangang stepped on, he was instantly locked in by a dangerous breath.


    "No, it''s the wrong place!"


    Ye Xuan dared not move.


    Because this killing trick is already on him.


    I finally knew why the demon king Ge Yun was standing still, and apparently was in trouble.


    "It seems that everyone can''t move. This ancient king of Hei is really a good tool, and there are so many restrictions."


    Ye Xuanqing can clearly feel that this is the prohibition, a very powerful prohibition.


    These prohibitions include me among you and you among me, forming a chain of large and small.


    This is also the reason why they don¡¯t dare carelessly.


    This ancient king of black and white is going through an era.


    It may also have a certain reputation when it is placed outside. It is a top-notch existence in the spirit world.


    The method he left behind was naturally not so easy to crack.


    Ye Xuan secretly observed.


    This observation actually saw some fame.


    There are indeed means of prohibition in this square.


    In addition, there is a portal at the end of the courtyard.


    Inside the portal is a palace.


    There are several treasures floating in the palace.


    Ye Xuan noticed at a glance that these treasures were all holy kings.


    One of the treasures turned out to be Huaguang''s masterpiece, like a burning sun.


    Immediately knew that this is a holy king''s treasure.


    Although the current King of Kings almost always possesses a King¡¯s weapon or treasure, this power varies.


    Just like this Saint King Needle, that might explode with great power.


    The holy treasures of different ranks can''t help.


    This is a huge gain.


    No matter who gets these treasures, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Ye Xuan naturally ignored these holy king weapons.


    Even if his current strength is in the hands of the Holy King, although the power of the outbreak is very strong, it is far less than the weapon of the Heavenly King.


    Ye Xuan purpose is very clear. It is necessary to get a Heavenly King weapon back on this trip.


    It was the killing bow.


    If you can get it, it can''t be better.


    Seeing these treasures of the Holy King, of course, I also got so many or two.


    When the time comes to give away people or whatever they have face.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need it anymore.


    "If you want to cross the square, you have to endure these prohibited methods, otherwise you won''t get the treasures in the palace."


    At this time, Shengtianji moved the body of the radiant glow, and stepped forward to a variety of prohibition methods and directly blasted down.


    A series of glowing runes appeared on him.


    Each rune withstood the attack.


    Three steps in a row, and they surpassed the Geyun demon king for a time.


    "The anti-restrictive measures left by the ancient king of Heigu are indeed powerful, but I am not a vegetarian. I am sorry, I have to take a step ahead."


    These treasures of the Holy King''s weapons are not very attractive to Holy Heaven.


    But it must be taken away, and will not be left to outsiders.


    Geyun demon king naturally dare not despise this holy heaven pole.


    Who doesn''t know that Sheng Tianji is the great disciple of Sheng Tianao, and that his fame is still taken by him.


    The strength of the whole body is unfathomable, and it is very likely that the whole spiritual world will be traversed in the future.


    Even in the future big world, it can shine.


    "Holy Son of Heaven is really powerful, even this prohibition can be carried, but our demon beast can''t do anything else, this body is still relatively strong."


    Geyun demon king smiled lowly, and then turned into a huge ancient ape.


    The ancient ape is like a hill, with runes flashing all over its body.


    It turned out to be an ancient ape.


    The demon king Geyun shook his body, his defense rose sharply, and he even broke through several prohibition methods, even catching up with Shengtianji.


    The two entered the palace almost in tandem, and then they fought.


    Energy fluctuations were released, which triggered these prohibitions.


    Ye Xuan in the back felt the pressure instantly and snorted coldly.


    "Ge Yunya and Sheng Tianji are also true, you just hit you, as for the big movement? I''m suffering behind you, so many prohibition methods are pouring towards me, if not I¡¯m a little capable, and I really have to be killed by you."


    The prohibition measures of the square all emerged, one by one.


    Ye Xuan originally planned to be low-key, but it seems really not right now.


    A sword storm emerged in one step.


    Jianyi Storm''s ability to withstand is a little bit worse, and it will collapse in the face of these restrictions.


    Also removed most of the strength.


    The rest of Ye Xuan was carried by the flesh.


    His king-level flesh finally came in handy.

 Chapter 2160： I will take two

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Jianyi Storm is just a cover-up behavior of Ye Xuan.


    He didn''t want people to know that his physical body was very strong.


    Therefore, we must first use the sword-intent storm to dissolve some of the power first.


    After the rest of the supernatural powers blasted over, it was time for the flesh to show its might.


    Although the body of the heavenly king level looks ordinary, Ye Xuan has put away the magical performance of the body of the heavenly king.


    If not, the king''s flesh pushed the glow of the sky, and the dazzling runes flashed. This is the king''s flesh.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    One after another the power blasted on Ye Xuan''s body.


    These forces have the ability to penetrate and destroy.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan''s body was covered with cracks and countless white marks.


    Ye Xuan could come over step by step.


    Each step is not very fast, but there is a sword storm ahead.


    After the Heavenly King level flesh is behind, Ye Xuan''s suffering is not very hard.


    It didn''t take long for me to walk into the palace.


    The whole person still looked a little embarrassed, but there were not many scars.


    All these scars and means in one thought were recovered.


    And at this time.


    Sheng Tianji and Geyun Demon King Zheng Da shot.


    Fluctuations continued to emerge.


    Both of them are extremely strong, and the remaining four demon kings are all fighting for these treasures.


    Evenly matched.


    It also grabbed a lot of treasures.


    Ye Xuan knew he was a step late.


    Soon he stared at a treasure.


    That is a huge warhammer.


    It is a treasure of the Holy King.


    Ye Xuan went directly to the treasure of the Saint King.


    Just past.


    Several masters of Shengtianmen also noticed that Ye Xuan was a little stunned, but then they all attacked.


    A frost of ice hit directly in front, turning into a piece of ice.


    Blocked Ye Xuan''s progress.


    Ye Xuan punched away at will and landed on the ice.


    There was a crackling sound, and the ice block that stood in front of him was broken.


    "I''m interested in this thing, you don''t want to grab it with me, otherwise you will suffer."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, the sword-like storm unfolded, and the sky-like sword flew over.


    These masters didn''t take this sword intention as one thing at all, their respective treasures came over.


    As soon as they matched these swords, they found them very tough.


    They could not be defeated by one blow, but their treasures were scarred instantly.


    Sharp is not ridiculous.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is stronger, and naturally he can also consolidate this sword''s intention.


    Although there is still a gap with the Divine Weapon, it can also make the other party feel the horror of these swords in a flash.


    The point is that Ye Xuan''s sword intention formed a storm, and the overwhelming range of the area can only passively resist.


    At this time, Sheng Tianji and Geyun Demon King also noticed a scene, and they were a bit surprised.


    I noticed this young man before, but I didn''t expect that the other party could come in at once.


    It''s a little unexpected.


    When did such a master come out?


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s sword-inspired storm opened, the whole person came to the treasure and reached for the warhammer.


    A seal immediately appeared on the hammer.


    It was just that the seal was pressed down by Ye Xuan''s palm and it collapsed instantly.


    The Warhammer fell on his hand.


    The action was so fast that everyone was too late.


    A holy king treasure fell on the hands of others.


    "This Warhammer is good, and the weight is ok, but it''s a little lighter, but it''s not bad for beating people."


    Ye Xuangang got the Warhammer, and the two demon kings rushed up.


    They are all masters of melee, especially in the palace will naturally not give up their advantages.


    Melee is their biggest advantage.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the Warhammer, which was a hammer.


    The two demon kings who rushed up were instantly blown out by a torrent, and there were cracks all over the flesh.


    "So strong!"


    As soon as the Warhammer moved, Ye Xuan easily exerted more than ten percent of his power, beyond their imagination.


    "If you still want to fight, that''s no problem, you can try it with me, I don''t know if you can hold a few hammers."


    Ye Xuan turned his head toward the masters of the Holy Heaven Gate and passed with a hammer.


    A sledgehammer fell directly.


    Wow, these elder masters all spit back with blood.


    Jianyi Storm took advantage of the situation, leaving a wound.


    "There are so many treasures here, why should everyone stare at me, in fact, I am really not greedy, as long as it is enough."


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    This can make several demon kings and the masters of the Holy Heaven Gate angry.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand.


    There was a treasure like a defensive treasure not far away, and he laughed.


    "I think this treasure armor is not bad, I just laughed."


    As soon as the words fell, one hand caught on the defensive armor.


    The rune also flickered and collapsed in an instant. It also fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    It is also quick to make them too late to react.


    Another treasure was taken away.


    Both Shengtianji and Geyun Demon King also stopped and stepped back to open the distance.


    "Your Excellency is really a good way to take two treasures while we are fighting."


    King Geyun''s face sank and realized that this was an opponent.


    If at other times, he might not feel anything, but now he thinks this is a big problem.


    A celestial pole is difficult to deal with.


    Now another guy appeared, and his body speed was very fast.


    "Don''t you all grab a lot, I just took two pieces, really, not much at all."


    Sheng Tianji couldn''t see through this young man anymore.


    Doesn¡¯t he know the influence of the Holy Gate?


    Dare to steal the treasure under his own eyes.


    Although it was only two treasures of the Holy King, it also made him feel uncomfortable.


    "As the saying goes, the brother has a lot of patience, but you are very strange, I don''t seem to have seen you, this shouldn''t be."


    Sheng Tianji said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I''m just a low-key person, I''m stranger than you."


    There are also rare treasures in the hall.


    It''s just a lot worse than this warhammer and defensiveness.


    "I don''t need the treasure, you just grab it slowly, I am a good talker."


    Ye Xuan came to the treasure again and took it away.


    Both Shengtianji and Geyun Demon King had black lines on their foreheads.


    Good guy, but it really speaks.


    Take away something in front of your eyelids.


    He said no, but the action was really easy.


    When they are not the same.

 Chapter 2161： Everyone thinks carefully

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    Ye Xuan did not take these people seriously.


    Even if it is the master of the Holy Heaven Gate or the master on the demon king''s side, obviously none of them are regarded as the same thing.


    From the moment his physical body stepped into the realm of the king, as long as he broke out with all his strength, it would be easy to hit these people.


    No difficulty.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan hasn''t tried his best so far.


    Even so, the masters on the human side and the masters on the demon side feel the pressure.


    Even if their eyes are not right, Ye Xuan is still doing his own thing.


    After collecting five treasures of the Holy King, he finally stopped.


    "My heart is not big, and it is almost the same to have these 5 treasures, and you will pick the rest slowly."


    There are some holy king treasures left in the hall, but they are all inconspicuous and not in the grade.


    Sheng Tian Ji remembered the man in front of him, and he dared to take 5 treasures under his eyes.


    All of them are of good quality.


    Seriously, he really moved.


    Since his apprenticeship, he has never met the strength of a young man, so strong.


    Such a person is very strange.


    Geyun Demon King also can''t see through this guy.


    Such a guy came out of the human race, but they did not receive any wind.


    This is the most unacceptable.


    If you let this guy continue to grow into a strong king, I am afraid that the whole realm is invincible.


    Ye Xuan has not become a holy king now, just a virtual realm.


    But this virtual realm is already the strongest virtual realm.


    No one has ever matched it.


    After the emergence of Ye Xuan, Sheng Tianji and Ge Yun Demon King had their minds.


    The remaining treasures barely divided, so they continued to move forward.


    There is a looming hostility.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about them either.


    If there is no hostility, it is very abnormal.


    After all, he can follow in, and his strength is not inferior to them.


    Although everyone didn''t show the cards, they could keep up with them and beat their masters. Obviously this guy is also a great master.


    Naturally, it won''t fight again.


    In particular, Ge Yun demon king was a little bit distressed.


    If the guy in front of you is from a demon kingdom, it''s okay to say.


    At the very least, it can overwhelm Holy Heaven.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be on the human side.


    Fortunately, this guy is very proud, and he is also an arrogant guy. Naturally, he looks down on someone who is inferior to him, and he seems to be hostile.


    At least you don''t have to worry about connecting hands, if you do, you will be a bit overwhelmed.


    This time it was a bit difficult to find good treasures in this palace.


    "This kid is very powerful and penetrating. It is the same way as our demon king. It''s too strange!"


    "One-on-one, we are not his opponent at all. This guy is obviously just a human race, but this physical but powerful terror, especially this accumulation, I suspect he has hidden strength."


    "If you really want to do it, you must go all out and start killing. You must never give him a chance to resist."


    Ge Yun demon king they secretly communicated.


    The remaining four demon kings felt great pressure.


    Although the holy kings on the human side are all strong, they have not made them so valued.


    This kid is different. His power is very strong. Even their demon king''s body can''t bear the penetration of this power. This situation is obviously very rare.


    Even if it is a holy king of 100 human races, such a person cannot be found.


    The same is true on the celestial pole side.


    The brows frowned slightly after hearing the words of the elders.


    "You really don''t know who this kid is. It is impossible to be so strong. It should be famous in the spirit world."


    Ye Xuan is indeed a bit famous.


    But the people of the top ten immortal gates can remember Ye Xuan, it can be said that there are very few, it is Ye Xuan is too low-key.


    If you say that the 6th giant of the Dark Kingdom, everyone has heard more or less.


    Ye Xuan himself didn''t show his head so much that he was naturally not known.


    Moreover, from beginning to end, Ye Xuan did not say his name.


    It was harder for them to guess who the other party was.


    "This kid must be guarded. He is very powerful and can affect our flesh."


    "Even if we are taking the panacea, we can''t recover from the injury. At least 10% of our strength has been affected."


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better to unite this kid, first clean up the demon king Geyun, then let¡¯s say that the young master will use a treasure to naturally defeat this kid, it is best to kill him, if it is other Xianmen¡¯s If a genius really wants him to grow up, it¡¯s not good."


    Sheng Tianji always thinks he is the arrogant of heaven.


    With the help of Zongmen''s resources, the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The young ones are already masters of the Holy King.


    Master who crushed the same realm.


    Even more crush the younger generation of the same realm.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter the strength of the Holy King today if I met a guy in the virtual realm.


    It''s the super strong one.


    This is not what the Holy Spirit hopes to see.


    "Don''t worry, let him be proud for a while now. When I see this killing bow, I will try to kill them in one fell swoop. Now that this kid appears, it can contain the Geyun Demon King, and it can be regarded as a split. Some thoughts come from."


    Sheng Tian Ji is very confident to defeat the two.


    No matter whether it is Geyun Demon King or the new young boy, he is not his opponent.


    The palace was soon searched.


    Everyone left the palace and began to enter the next palace.


    As the first batch of people who came in, they didn''t want to be picked up cheaply by others.


    Ye Xuan is naturally not in a hurry.


    They go to any palace they go to.


    It''s a lot easier.


    There are indeed some treasures in each palace. Whether it is overwhelming or not, Ye Xuan will pick up a few pieces.


    Geyun Demon King and Sheng Tianji have some dissatisfaction, but they did not say anything.


    It was not as hands-on as it was at the beginning, obviously Ye Xuan was full of fear.


    There was a smile on Ye Xuan''s face.


    Clear in my heart.


    You think these two guys didn''t do it, it wasn''t the critical time.


    As soon as the killing appears at that time, whether it is Green Demon King or Saint Celestial Pole will deal with him in the first time.


    Clean yourself up first!


    Ye Xuan is also waiting for the killing bow to appear.


    If the killing bow really exists, it is also time for him to start.


    It just happened to defeat these two people, I believe these two people''s net worth is still quite a lot.

 Chapter 2162： Join together

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The ancient heavenly king''s cave palace is like a cloud.


    It''s just that everyone is picking up the big palace.


    Ye Xuan also gained a lot through this journey.


    Of course, a lot of palaces have fluctuated during this period, and obviously some people broke into it.


    Seeing the situation is not as easy as they came, and has encountered a lot of danger.


    In fact, every palace has hidden killing opportunities. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will touch these killing opportunities. The final result can be imagined.


    Ye Xuan also contributed.


    The method of breaking the palace is also very relaxed, and I don''t feel any pressure.


    Unlike the holy kings of the human races outside, not only to bear the pressure of the palace, but also to guard against other holy kings.


    This day is not too good.


    "It seems to be right in front!"


    When he came out of a palace again, Ye Xuan felt the movement brought by the infinite **** tree. Obviously there was a very dangerous thing in front of it.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, there should be nothing but the killing bow.


    "A big palace."


    Come along the road, there will be no more palaces.


    Instead, a huge square appeared in the field of vision.


    At the end of the square is a huge palace.


    This palace is taller than the palace built outside.


    Ye Xuan also saw the words on the palace.


    "Black Ancient Hall!"


    After seeing these words, no matter who it is, Meiyu has a hint of joy.


    They should have found the most important place.


    No matter whether it is the King of the Cloud Yun or Sheng Tianji this time, I did not rush in.


    No one wants to be the first bird at this time, and the price paid will be great.


    "We should have come to the most important place. I don''t think it''s as good as the three of us, otherwise it would be a bit difficult to get in!"


    Sheng Tianji spoke first.


    He glanced at Ye Xuan.


    Actually, these words were directed at Ye Xuan.


    It can be seen from this way that Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, and the strength of the virtual realm has the strength of the Holy King.


    It is still the strength of the top Saint King, which is relatively rare.


    I don''t know how the strength is accumulated. This strong strength is not ridiculous, it is too rare.


    "I naturally have no opinion, and because of the strength of people, I still believe this."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and did not refuse at all.


    He can also feel the Black Ancient Hall, but it is not as simple as expected.


    Maybe there will be a crisis.


    So this time it is best to join hands.


    At least save trouble.


    Ge Yun demon king naturally has no opinions, "I have no opinions, then I will do it."


    In front of the Heigu Hall, there are indeed a set of means.


    These means are hidden in the void, and when they join forces, these means are exploded one by one, and the coming is fierce and the sky is full of light.


    The people who watched were shocked.


    However, the combined strength of these people is not inferior to these methods.


    One by one.


    It took half an hour before and after, and finally entered the Black Ancient Hall.


    After entering the Heigu Hall, everyone took a breath.


    It turned out that the Heigu Hall was not as they imagined, but an empty place.


    In this empty hall, a huge corpse was sitting.


    The corpse was immensely pressured. If you sit casually, the pressure left behind is like a mountain, and everyone can''t breathe for a while.


    Qi and blood began to churn.


    Under desperate circumstances, they could only release the avenue to resist, but it also seemed very difficult.


    "This should be the ancient king of Heigu. I didn''t expect that for so long, the body has been kept so intact, and there is not much less coercion."


    Shengtianji recognized the top powerhouse in an era.


    In fact, you don''t have to guess, you can guess.


    Can bring such great coercion, so that these holy king-level masters are uncomfortable, naturally the black ancient king.


    The black ancient king sat on the ground, but his chest was penetrated, leaving a huge hole.


    This is the so-called one-hit kill.


    Ye Xuan was also slightly shocked. Even the ancient king of black and white of an era has been penetrated by his chest and spiked on the spot. This is a much stronger strength.


    His eyes quickly fell on the back of the ancient king.


    Because a black bow hung on his back.


    The black bow hung there quietly.


    It was such a bow that made Ye Xuan feel the dangerous breath of death.


    "This should be the killing bow. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful before it was cast. I must get my hand anyway."


    As soon as Ye Xuan saw this killing bow, he immediately knew that it was what he wanted.


    Get this thing in any way.


    No one wants to **** it from their own hands.


    Ye Xuan also clearly felt that everyone''s breathing was fast.


    At this time, Geyun Demon King started, directly hit Shenguang and attacked Ye Xuan.


    These divine lights are all avenues, very powerful, and with a trace of regular power.


    The elders on the side of Shengtianji also started, and a huge prisoner fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body, even asking him to imprison him. /


    And this imprisonment, the energy of heaven and earth is out of control.


    Even the power in the body has become quiet.


    Both Geyun Demon King and Sheng Tianji considered very well.


    I dealt with this foreign guy first, so I was quite tacit, and I started in a flash.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You guys are really good at cooperating. This is when I saw the King''s weapon, so I started it so quickly."


    In a flash, they were overwhelmed by these supernatural powers.


    There was a loud noise and I saw that these supernatural powers were defeated one after another.


    A figure came out.


    Even the prison cage that trapped Ye Xuan was shaken out.


    "You want to deal with me in these ways, but you think a little bit more. Ye Xuan is not as good as you."


    With a big laugh, he stomped on the ground, and the whole body of light appeared.


    Strode toward the body of the king.


    Wherever he passed, all means were touched.


    For a time, energy fluctuations filled the entire space.


    "Damn, his flesh is so strong that the five demon kings can''t hurt his flesh together. His flesh must be the king''s flesh."


    The heart of the most insightful Geyun demon king was cold.


    A human body appeared on the side of the human race, which is something I dare not even think about.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Who doesn''t know that the human race never repairs the flesh here, at most it protects the flesh with treasures, so in the eyes of their demon king, this is the biggest shortcoming of the human race.


    Every time you use this missing click to kill the holy king.


    Unexpectedly, this time someone actually cultivated to the level of the King''s body.


    They have no advantage.


    Such an enemy is too difficult to deal with.


    They finally understood why the opponent was so strong.


    In the virtual realm, the strength of the Holy King level can explode, and everyone has already cultivated the physical body of the Heavenly King level.


    How powerful that power is.


    Holy Heaven''s gaze also instantly froze.


    Just now he also resorted to tactics, and thought he could kill the opponent with his hands.


    It turned out that the other party''s flesh was so terrifying.


    The first time I came back to God, I knew that this is the so-called king and flesh.


    Even the avenue cannot be broken for a while, I heard that only the most powerful avenue means can hurt the body of the king.


    "Ge Yun demon king, must not allow him to get the killing bow, otherwise you and we all want to leave here today, we must take out the housekeeping skills."


    Sheng Tian Ji naturally can see the other party''s strength, and his heart is full of jealousy.


    If he were to get the killing bow again, they wouldn¡¯t want to live.


    Actually not to mention, Ge Yun demon king also knows.


    The killing bow is a weapon of the heavenly king. Most people get this weapon of the heavenly king, and it is impossible to cast it.


    Even if it can be exerted, it will burst out with a force of 20%.


    But this young man is different. If he gets the killing bow, he can explode 70 to 80% of his power.


    By then those of them wouldn''t want to be able to carry it.


    You know, this is a king weapon.


    Uranus weapons can kill any holy king, which is recognized.


    Except for a few holy kings, 9 of them died.


    At this moment they all realized the sense of crisis.


    Even more regret that he started to suppress this guy when he was not outside.


    Instead, let him follow.


    At this time, big methods must be used, otherwise, this guy can''t be stopped at all.


    The opponent''s physical body has occupied the advantage.


    Geyun demon king reached out and took out a panacea.


    This red medicine was blood red, filled with coercion as soon as it was taken out, and swallowed in one bite.


    The body of the demon king Ge Yun exploded with blood.


    The strength soared in an instant, reaching the level of the king in one fell swoop.


    Although the strength of this king-level strength did not last long, it was enough to kill the opponent.


    "Unexpectedly, Ge Yun, you even took Tianyao Dan to take it, then I will not take advantage of you."


    Sheng Tianji knew that this demon king came over this time, must have brought the treasure of the demon kingdom.


    And this day Yaodan is one of them.


    Once eaten, the strength of Uranus can be exploded, and the time that can maintain half an hour is very strong.


    At this time, the young kid was killed.


    Sheng Tianji did not take any panacea. Instead, he waved a huge body.


    Once this body came out, it also showed the aura of the king.


    This turned out to be a puppet of a king.


    The demon king Ge Yun also recognized, "I didn''t expect you to bring the godslayer warrior from Heavenly Gate."

 Chapter 2163： Just die

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Geyun Demon King took Tian Yao Dan here.


    In one breath, his strength has skyrocketed, reaching the level of the king.


    Sheng Tianji was not idle, and released a warrior.


    This God of Warrior could not see clearly, and his whole body was covered with black armor, but his shot was straight.


    The blade of light was like ripples, and immediately cut on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This knife came quickly, it was hard to resist, and it reached the level of the king directly.


    "Ge Yun, you can take the Sky Demon Pill, I don¡¯t take a God Warrior soldier out, but no matter what, our purpose is the same, first clean up this guy and then say, the rest will look Which of us is better?"


    Sheng Tianji laughed, and looked confident.


    But for the five demon kings of Geyun demon king, this is not good news.


    It''s bad news.


    They all know that Sheng Tianji must have brought a killer this time.


    Wan Wan did not expect that this guy brought in a warrior.


    There are only three warriors in the entire Holy Heaven Gate.


    Unexpectedly, there was a statue that brought Shengtianji out.


    The Warriors of the God of Butchery were made by the most powerful Heavenly King during the opening of the Holy Sect.


    In the past, there were many warriors.


    Now these three are left.


    But the strength of every warrior of the **** of slaughter is quite terrifying.


    No matter who it is, there is no chance of winning against the Warriors.


    There is nothing but defeat.


    The most feared by King Yunyun is this warrior.


    After all, this **** of warrior consumes spirit stones. As long as a large number of spirit stones are supplied, it is naturally not afraid to consume them.


    But he is different. He is taking the Sky Demon Pill. Once the time comes, it will naturally be weak for a while.


    I started scolding my mother in my heart.


    I knew that this guy brought a warrior, but he wouldn''t take this monster.


    Right now he is gone.


    The only way is to grab the killing bow.


    With this killing bow, the situation can be reversed.


    With the strength of his heavenly king, he can naturally pull the killing bow, which will give Shengtianji a deep warning.


    He might be able to kill him here.


    Ye Xuan took a step back after being hit by a knife, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Regardless of whether it''s the Geyun Demon King or this God of Warrior warrior, there is a lot of pressure.


    No wonder these two guys look confident.


    Sure enough, it is a good tool.


    He Ye Xuan is not the same as before. The physical body of the king-level, the power of the infinite land, is really not afraid of these two guys.


    "In order to drive me away, you have put a lot of thought into it, but unfortunately it is destined to be in vain. This killing bow can''t be taken away by anyone except me."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and the infinite God Tree in his body started to move.


    "Since you all come up with killer tools, then I have to take out my killer tools too, otherwise you will be really dissatisfied."


    Ye Xuan directly mobilized all the power in the body.


    The Infinite Land also opened, and the whole body instantly shone with the sky, and a ray of divine light rose into the sky.


    Each divine light shocked these people.


    In this divine light, they felt the terrible power.


    This power is still increasing, until it reaches its peak.


    In the blink of an eye, it was too late to stop.


    Ye Xuan has entered the peak state.


    The butchering warrior came over again.


    After breaking through the void, a knife was cut in Ye Xuan''s chest.


    The armor on the God of Warrior is also a king-level armor, and the weapon in his hand is also the peak of the Holy King, which is extremely sharp.


    Ye Xuan flicked his body and blocked the knife.


    The power of the God of Warriors is indeed quite strong.


    "The God Warrior is not conscious, even if he is strong, he is only the level of the king, which is far worse than me."


    Ye Xuan snorted lightly.


    One kick kicked at the God of Warrior.


    The foot was fast, and the God of Warrior flew out instantly and hit the wall.


    At this time, the Geyun demon king also rushed up.


    He uses a two-handed knife, which is also extremely sharp, the highest state of the Holy King.


    Ye Xuan threw a punch, and instantly made Geyun Demon King feel the great pressure.


    With a double-knife block, the force hit, and the whole person was blasted out, simply could not stand.


    "I am so embarrassed to deal with me with this strength, you are wrong!"


    At this time, mobilizing all forces, Ye Xuan can be said to have entered an invincible state.


    With a glance of his eyes, he fell on the hands of the Holy Celestial Pole.


    "You also take a punch with me, try again!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and a punch came, and wherever the divine light passed, the void collapsed instantly.


    Holy Heaven roared loudly, his face a little white.


    A huge umbrella cover emerged directly.


    Rumble!


    The umbrella cover began to ripple.


    Those elders are not so good.


    With a fist, Shenguang passed through them, one by one was exploded, and it was too late to resist.


    Only Sheng Tianji was carried down, but he was also backed away for several steps, and blood began to shed at the corner of his mouth.


    "You actually killed the elders of our Holy Heaven Gate, you are going to be an enemy of our Holy Heaven Gate, you are dead, today I will kill you here!"


    As soon as Sheng Tianji''s words fell, Ye Xuan''s palm was photographed directly.


    The five fingers are like mountains, and the Huaguang flashes.


    The rumbling noise.


    Sheng Tianji was directly shot to the ground.


    The sturdy ground was also left with cracks, but it did not sag.


    But for Sheng Tianji, his face was affixed to the cold ground, which was something he had never thought of.


    He was slapped on the ground by an unknown guy.


    Shame, a big shame in life.


    As soon as Ge Yun Demon King was about to start his hands, he saw Sheng Tianji slapped and flew out.


    Can''t even carry it.


    This is simply the strength of the real king.


    The flesh becomes the realm of the heavenly king, the strength is indeed very strong, but this is not the real heavenly king.


    Unexpectedly, the boy''s power was so strong that even the God of Warriors took the other side.


    "With you, you can lie down."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s palm changed direction, his five fingers pressed down like a mountain again.


    Geyun Demon King did not dare to carry it.


    Just now he knew the strength of the opponent, he was not an opponent at all.


    It¡¯s really a loss to eat the Sky Demon Dan, it¡¯s really a loss to my grandma¡¯s house.


    A demon like this can only get one in 300 years.


    He has been reluctant to use, except when it is critical.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing at this time, and the effect of his demon pill could not be exerted.


    This kind of thing can be touched, and I can''t even think about it.


    In the end, Geyun Demon King couldn''t avoid Ye Xuan''s palm, so he was shot and hit the ground.


    The remaining four demon kings were all pale when they saw this.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the four demon kings all rammed out and fell to the ground one by one.


    "It seems that you can''t stop me from killing the bow..."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and caught the killing bow with just one catch.


    Pure light erupted from the killing bow.


    As soon as these rays burst out, Ye Xuan was strongly suppressed.


    After the light collapsed, the killing bow reached Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Quick incredible.


    It also made them hard to accept at once.


    Obviously the most sure thing, I didn''t expect it because a young guy became like this.


    This is something they dare not think about.


    The killing bow fell on Ye Xuan''s hand and was refined by Ye Xuan''s thoughts.


    After the refining and killing bow, a terrible killing intention erupted.


    This murderous intention swept through, and everyone''s heart was cold, as if being stared at by a terrifying demon king.


    As long as the other person moves his finger, he will definitely die.


    "How can he refine it all at once, which is impossible, but that is the killing bow, the weapon of the king!"


    Sheng Tianji was crying in his heart, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Things that are bound to be changed in this way.


    The same is true for Demon King Geyun, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    They came here just for this killing bow. With this killing palace, it means that they have a powerful weapon.


    When the time comes to meet the human masters, don''t care at all.


    Wan Wan did not expect to encounter such a powerful master, completely defeated without a chance.


    Clatter!


    Geyun Demon King ripped open a scroll, wrapped around several of them, and instantly disappeared.


    Geyun Demon King is also clever, knowing that it is useless to stay, it is better to hurry away.


    If you don''t leave, you will be killed by the other person''s murder. That''s really no place to cry.


    On the side of Shengtianji, it was half a beat.


    As soon as he saw that Geyun Demon King had left here, he secretly said badly and quickly took out the scroll.


    As soon as the reel was taken out, an arrow of light came over.


    The reel burst.


    The butcher warrior rushed up, but was blown away by a streamer.


    It''s also incredibly fast.


    "I am the person of the Holy Heaven Gate, and my Master is the first Holy King. If you dare to move my foot, then you will die."


    Sheng Tianji didn''t know how many times he had been cursed to Demon King Geyun, so he left quietly, and it was too bullying.


    Did not see myself still here.


    To the mysterious guy with the killing bow, Sheng Tianji had no chance of winning.


    Not even the God of Warriors is an opponent, let alone himself.


    The great pressure fell on him, and my heart began to panic, but still let myself calm down.


    Anyway, he is also a person of the Holy Heaven Gate, and his master is the first holy king. If this kid doesn''t know where to go, the pursuit of the Holy Heaven Gate will definitely let him know what it means to regret.


    The voice just fell.


    A stream of light directly hit Sheng Tianji.


    It was beaten!


    "To deal with people like you, I never say anything extra, just kill you!"

 Chapter 2164： True infinite power

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is so simple, and does not want to listen to Sheng Tianji.


    With a killing bow in hand, you have to find several targets.


    So Sheng Tianji''s bad luck became a target.


    However, the strength of this target is so ordinary that even an arrow cannot stop it.


    Swish swish swish!


    After several streamers flew out, the remaining elders were also exploded one by one.


    I can''t bear the power of this streamer at all.


    After losing the control of Saint Celestial Pole, the Warrior of the God of Massacre also became immobile.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and arrested the God of Warriors.


    Even after being attacked by a killing bow, the God of Warrior is still tough and unreasonable.


    Apart from leaving a few cracks, there is nothing else.


    "It''s a good thing for the First Immortal Gate. It has the strength of the Heavenly King level. Unfortunately, I met me. Otherwise, it will really be your turn to show your might."


    Ye Xuansuan is a special existence.


    The flesh is ridiculously strong.


    If it''s just physical, it''s estimated that it can''t take advantage of this **** of warrior.


    There can only be a tug of war, but Ye Xuan can''t stand an infinite place.


    The huge and powerful force is Ye Xuan''s biggest card.


    Therefore, the warriors of the **** of slaughter are doomed to futility.


    In addition, after Ye Xuan got the killing bow, the power of the exhibition was instantly improved.


    Just like the streamers just now, he himself exerted 30% of his strength.


    With the blessing of the killing bow, the power of 60-70% can be reached in an instant.


    This becomes terrible.


    They cannot bear the power of 30%, not to mention the power of 60% or 70%.


    So it is destined to die here.


    As for saying that Shengtianji is a disciple of Shengtianmen, there is also a master in the world, which is quite deterrent to anyone.


    Unfortunately, this time it was Ye Xuan.


    With this weapon, Ye Xuan was even more afraid of the sky.


    Even the Holy King had nothing to fear.


    It''s a big deal, let''s talk about it.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan killed Sheng Tianji with an arrow, as well as the elders including Sheng Tianmen.


    As for why they didn''t kill Geyun Demon King, they are just slow.


    Who can think of that guy reacting so fast.


    Unlike Sheng Tianji, it is not normal to see what the situation is, and it is normal to die.


    Ye Xuan put away these rings, and his net worth was quite a lot.


    His eyes fell upon the body of the king.


    Even if Hei Gu Tian King died for a long time, this flesh remains the same as it did in the long years.


    Ye Xuan directly released the infinite **** tree.


    The body of this king is also a good thing, you can refine it and absorb it.


    When he was just about to pull in, the body of Heigu Tianwang burst into layers of divine light, with infinite power.


    This made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    Then he reached down and pressed down.


    Between constant collisions, Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to die so long and still so strong.


    In the end, Ye Xuan gave me pressure.


    Isn''t it just durable? Who is afraid of who.


    The last thing that could not be carried was the body of the ancient king of black.


    Refining and absorbing the Black Ancient King did not allow Ye Xuan to wait too long.


    It was completely refined and absorbed in a very short time.


    After absorbing and refining, the infinite **** tree has grown a lot again.


    Ye Xuan is also satisfied.


    For him now, the bodies of these kings are like loot.


    If there is any effect, it is not obvious.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    Just when Ye Xuan was going to continue to check.


    There is something floating in the infinite **** tree.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s thoughts moved, this thing fell on his palm.


    When this thing fell on the palm of his hand, Ye Xuan''s heart shook, a little surprised.


    "It seems to be a fragment of the heart of the avenue, but it seems not, I can feel the terrible danger in this fragment."


    Ye Xuan kept searching the information in his mind.


    Compare it with this thing.


    The constant comparison also made Ye Xuan''s heart sink, as if he had picked up an amazing thing.


    "Is this the rule fragment that Uranus can cultivate?"


    Ye Xuan came to the conclusion that perhaps he could not get himself a piece of rules.


    The reason why the strong king is stronger than the holy king is because they have mastered the rules.


    Under the rules, it can''t be carried at all, just a spike.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t even thought about it. He could still leave such a thing on the body of Hei Gu Tian Wang.


    Still so full of terror and danger.


    "I don''t know what rule power this black ancient king has cultivated in the end, he can still leave such a small piece, which has not been taken away."


    Ye Xuan kept looking at it, but unfortunately he never saw the key.


    There is a dangerous atmosphere in the rule fragments.


    Even if he is now invincible, he still feels it.


    "Heigu Tianwang can leave such a piece of rule fragments when he dies, so this piece of rule must be very important. Anyway, I have to refine it. Let me say, maybe there will be big surprises."


    Many people came in this trip.


    It is not so easy to come here.


    Ye Xuan simply found a remote place and began to try to refine this rule fragment.


    In the midst, he felt that if he was energized by this regular fragment, there might be a big gain.


    It is not clear what the specific harvest is.


    What can make the ancient king of the black remain, it is absolutely one-of-a-kind.


    Even Heigu Tianwang has been in the spiritual world for an era, and it is this rule.


    Ye Xuan did not try to refine such a regular fragment, and directly mobilized the power of the infinite land, wrapped this fragment and began to refine it.


    Ye Xuan was still a bit worried. Even if he could not refine the infinite tree, even if he used the power of the infinite land, he would not be able to refine it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the power of the infinite land came over, this rule fragment was pulled into the infinite land.


    This process is very fast, so fast that Ye Xuan has no time to react, and this thing is put away.


    Ye Xuan was also slightly surprised.


    I don''t know what the Infinite Land is doing. Then he discovered that after Infinite Land pulled this rule fragment into the Infinite Land, a lot of power poured into this rule fragment.


    Under the attention of Ye Xuan, I saw that the originally missing part of the rule fragment actually came out a little bit condensed.


    Just under Ye Xuan''s eyelids, a complete rule appeared like this.


    Although it looks complete at first glance, Ye Xuan can feel that this rule fragment is not complete, but it is so strange.


    "What the **** are they doing? How to fix the rule fragments?"


    When Ye Xuan lost his mind, the rule returned to his body.


    The power in the body began to enter this rule.


    After coming out of this rule, Ye Xuan instantly felt his strength was improved.


    The penetrating power has been strengthened, and the ability to destroy has increased.


    At the same time, a word appeared in my mind.


    Unlimited power.


    At this time, the power of the Infinite Land seems to be blessed, becoming more condensed and more terrifying.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he could slap it with his palm.


    Seeing that the void was split, it reached the end directly.


    This level of power is unprecedented.


    "Is this the true limitless power? Previously, because I had no rules, its power had not been transformed. Now that I have a fragment of rules, the power of the infinite land has completely transformed. Now the real power Into infinite power."


    Ye Xuan seemed to understand.


    Knowing your strength has been greatly improved.


    It can be said to be a major change.


    Although he was strong before, he now feels stronger.


    Even his realm jumped directly to the realm of the Holy King.


    Even he didn''t feel a trace.


    "It¡¯s really incredible. I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would be able to increase my strength so quickly. The power in my body should be called infinite power. So the ancient king of Hei can become so strong. That is to say, his rules are called power rules."


    Ye Xuan has been very curious, why this ancient king of black can cross the spiritual world for an era.


    Now he finally understands that what people practice is the rules of power.


    The thing of power is horrible, and with the rules, it naturally becomes stronger and invincible.


    It is not unreasonable for Heigu Tianwang to go through an era.


    At least in this spirit world, the prestige of the ancient King Hei has not been forgotten until now.


    "It seems that this time I really picked up a big bargain, but I still found such a good thing."


    Seriously, the purpose of Ye Xuan''s trip was just to kill the bow.


    Wan Wan did not expect that he actually got the killing bow, but also got the power rule fragments.


    Suddenly his own strength has skyrocketed.


    Anyone who sees this skyrocket will feel terrified.


    Just like now, it is even easier to deal with Shengtianji and Geyun Demon King.


    There are no obstacles at all.


    They can be completely defeated by hands.


    Ye Xuan pulled up the killing bow, and a streamer of infinite power was pulled up.


    There are already a few rules in this infinite power.


    It''s just that there are too few rules, and even this has greatly enhanced the infinite power.


    Go out with one arrow and pierce the void.


    After breaking through the world barriers, came to the alien sky.


    This is the first time Ye Xuan has broken the world barrier.


    Seeing the alien sky.


    A vast starry sky.


    He finally knew why there would be a thousand worlds again.


    In this alien sky, Ye Xuan can even feel the dangerous breath.


    It is more than a hundred times stronger than the dangerous breath of the spirit world.

 Chapter 2165： Play a game with you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Geyun demon king finally ran out, also be relieved.


    "I was lucky that we finally escaped. That guy is really a pig and a tiger. The human race has such a master. This is really not a good thing for our demon race."


    Until now, Geyun Demon King couldn''t accept a master of the human race at once, not only cultivated the body of the level of the King, even this strength directly reached the level of the King.


    Even if the demon king Ge Yun took Tian Yao Dan, Sheng Tianji released the warrior, but the final result was a fiasco.


    As for what the end of Sheng Tianji will look like, more or less can be imagined.


    If the young man is brave enough, it would be normal to destroy the Saint Celestial Pole.


    At least if he is that young man. Then the Saint Celestial Pole will be extinguished, and no one will be allowed to know that he has got the killing bow.


    It is the same even if the grid king demon king gets the killing bow.


    This king weapon is the king weapon of the ancient king of the ages.


    No matter for whom it is very important.


    For the Holy King strong, whoever gets it, let alone become the first master, at least can become the top three masters.


    This is the biggest difference.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Do you want to report to the palace master now, let him mobilize the demon king, and guard the boy outside."


    Geyun demon king is indeed the same with the other party.


    The strength is too strong!


    But such a killing bow was really reluctant to put it back.


    So in any case, we have to grab this weapon.


    "Let''s stay outside and watch. When the time comes, we can never let the people get another powerful weapon."


    Geyun Demon King sent the news back immediately.


    As a result, the demon kingdom was immediately shaken.


    This is definitely a big deal.


    It is terrifying enough for a human race to practice the king-level physical body.


    Even the strength has reached the same level. If another weapon is obtained, the day of their demon transition will be over.


    You will never feel the pressure like now.


    Everyone knows that Sheng Tianao is the first holy king, but he rarely leaves.


    But if there is one more young man, the situation is completely different.


    And at the same time.


    Inside a misty fairy gate.


    A young man in white, who was fishing, suddenly opened his eyes and said lightly.


    "Well, Tianji is dead. He died in the small world of Heigudongtian. Bring the master over and bring the people back. If they can''t bring them back, they will be destroyed."


    A light and heavy voice fell.


    "Observe!"


    A ghost image emerged as a starlight, and then the whimper disappeared again.


    The boy in white continued to fish again.


    It''s just that there is a sky of divine light on the lake.


    The behemoth was penetrated by the divine light and floated up directly, with no life at all.


    These behemoths are all demonized by the demon king.


    As a result, a dozen or twenty demon kings were killed or injured in one face-to-face.


    Ye Xuan was a little more proficient, and he completely mastered this infinite power.


    Ye Xuan, who had unlimited power, began to wander inside.


    There are so many treasures that cannot be missed.


    After strolling around, Ye Xuan collected a lot of good things.


    Naturally, the rest of things are no longer in sight.


    And next to him was also the God Warrior, who had been completely refined by Ye Xuan.


    Originally, there was a mark in the warrior of the **** of slaughter, which was smashed by Ye Xuan''s palm and re-entered his mark.


    Ye Xuan also has a God Warrior.


    Ye Xuan quite likes this **** of warriors. This is a tough product. It is invulnerable. It is good at melee, and the one-handed sword is very continuous. Anyone who encounters it can''t bear it and will be directly killed.


    With such a warrior, Ye Xuan was very satisfied.


    At least it should be placed on the Shenmu door.


    The Shenmumen now requires masters and no masters, but only one ancestor.


    If it were really seen by others, it would be miserable.


    But if there is a warrior, it will be different.


    When the time comes, anyone can easily kill them, which is a relief.


    As for whether Shengtianmen will be annoyed, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    Anyway, this thing belongs to oneself, unless it is the first holy king to take it by himself.


    Even if the First Holy King came, Ye Xuan felt that he wanted to take back the Warrior from his own hands, which is basically impossible.


    He now grasps the infinite power, and becomes more aware of the horror of this infinite power.


    Nothing could be found, and Ye Xuan didn''t go looking for it anyway. Anyway, the good things were in his own hands.


    As for what is really missing, it will be ignored.


    But other holy kings are constantly searching for treasures, and the fluctuations that occur during this period.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to it either. They beat them and walked by themselves.


    Coming out of the small world of Heigu, Ye Xuan smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "This demon king of Geyun is so brave that he is staring outside. It seems that they are a demon kingdom, and they are really worried that they will become a big trouble for them."


    Ye Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed, and his sensitivity has become even stronger.


    Now it is a holy king, but this perception ability directly reaches the level of the king.


    Although Geyun Demon King used treasures, he couldn''t hide Ye Xuan at all.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xuan is really not interested in the demon kingdom.


    Since Ge Yun demon king did not leave, then all this is easy to say.


    The Geyun demon king hidden in the void was shocked, and felt that the situation was a bit wrong.


    "It seems that he found me, this should not be possible, I can be found at such a long distance."


    As soon as the thought of Deity King Geyun fell, his hair stood up instantly.


    A streamer flew in.


    "Damn it, why did he do it? How did he do it? I stared at it from afar, would I want to bully people like that."


    The streamer exploded.


    The demon king Geyun was injured, and the same as the demon kings, all with wounds, a pale face, full of panic and anxiety.


    Do you want to be so strong?


    They can''t take it anymore.


    They are demon kings!


    The holy king who met the human race is also full of confidence.


    But now that he''s gone, he can kill them here.


    Such a situation was encountered by them.


    They turned around and ran away. If they didn''t run, they would really die.


    And in the next second.


    Ye Xuan''s figure appeared in the void, and the light and heavy voice fell in their minds.


    A stream of light passed through them like a stream of water.


    "I advise you not to run anymore, it won''t be so easy next time, maybe you have to hit the road together."


    The demon king''s flesh has always been known for tyranny.


    But now they have discovered that their flesh is as weak as tofu.


    This scene really made them difficult to accept.


    How could there be such a brutal and terrifying guy?


    "Don''t kill me, talk about something."


    Geyun Demon King''s injury was the worst, and there were cracks in his flesh.


    Knowing that this must be the other party''s mercy, otherwise he will die.


    He was more aware that the holy heaven pole of the holy heaven gate must have died inside, including those elders.


    Really dare to do it.


    It was expected that this guy was so cruel, that even those people were killed.


    They didn''t take them seriously.


    "If I knew it, I wouldn''t run away. I wouldn''t have suffered like this. Anyway, I couldn''t beat it. I might as well stand honestly."


    Geyun Demon King can''t wait to slap himself. His head is really rusty, so confused to such an extent.


    Geyun Demon King also saw this young man as before, but now the opponent has the strength to let him feel the breath of death.


    This is unprecedented, and at most it is a stun.


    Now the opponent can kill it with just one shot.


    This kind of strength is really invincible. He is also ready to accumulate and accumulate, and then when the time comes, he will improve his strength.


    But now he realized how naive and ridiculous his thoughts were.


    It''s really not easy for the other party to kill himself, but he didn''t have any chance at all.


    Ye Xuan came to the side of Demon King Geyun.


    Geyun Demon King also lowered his head, "It was just a misunderstanding just now, I am willing to compensate you, please spare us as a pedestrian, we will not come to disturb you again in the future."


    At this time, Geyun Demon King can only say so.


    Earlier, he was preparing to catch this guy alive and puppet.


    Now it seems how innocent his thoughts are, and this is called competency.


    "Do you think that was just a misunderstanding? If it weren''t for my strength, it would have been killed by you."


    Ye Xuan is now completely relieved.


    Strength soared.


    "If you don''t want to die, I can give you a choice."


    Ge Yun Demon King''s heart tightened. This was the most sad time in his history, the most painful time, and the most helpless time.


    How did I meet such a fierce master.


    He ate his own food.


    "Don''t tell me anything about the senior, just ask you to spare us."


    At this time, the Geyun Demon King can only contain the other party first.


    He knows that the demon kingdom will come to masters, and even there is a certain chance of winning under his hands.


    Although I thought so.


    But Geyun Demon King felt a little wrong.


    For now, I can only say that.


    It would be a good thing to really hit this person.


    But if it can''t be hit hard, that''s enough trouble.


    "You bowed your head so quickly, this is not like the style of your demon clan, is it calculating me again? But it doesn''t matter, it''s just that I am also idle now, just playing games, such as how much can be hit with a single arrow What about a master?"

 Chapter 2166： Find it all the way

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Geyun Demon King really regretted this time.


    Not a normal regret.


    I knew that this guy was so capable, so I should go back with some demon kings.


    Okay now, it''s being stared at by others.


    Wait a minute, if the demon king of the demon kingdom comes, he doubts how many demon kings can survive.


    This arrow has passed, it is estimated that it can kill a lot of demon kings, and they will be able to hit them no matter how bad.


    When the second arrow passes, you can absolutely kill these demon kings.


    Geyun Demon King''s head was sweating coldly, and even at this time, he noticed that there was a black figure standing in the distance.


    It¡¯s not the Warrior or the Warrior.


    I realized that this guy had killed Sheng Tianji, how bold it was.


    People like this are really scary.


    "Senior I am wrong, I am wrong, we will not dare again, let us go now, we will never dare to come back to embarrass you again."


    King Geyun begged for mercy.


    At this time, no mercy is required.


    Ye Xuan shook his hand, and the infinite power fell on them, turning into a long rope of power to control them.


    "There are many people in this place, so let''s whisper in another place so as not to disturb everyone''s interest."


    After being trapped by this power, the Demon King Geyun is simply east.


    The power in the body is also imprisoned, and it can''t move at all.


    Can only be taken away honestly.


    Ye Xuan took them away from the small world of Dongtian, hundreds of millions of miles.


    Came to a barren place.


    This place is very barren, there is no breath of life, it seems very quiet.


    With a flick of the hand, the long rope of power fell on them, causing their flesh to explode, leaving a rift.


    One by one sat on the ground.


    Ye Xuan sat down casually on a stone.


    "You''d better sit down honestly. If I''m in a good mood, I might still be able to leave your whole body, or even leave you away, but if I''m not good, I''m embarrassed."


    They basically collapsed.


    Originally, they were not the realm of the king, especially the demon of Geyun. After eating this demon, they let their strength come up, but now they have entered a state of weakness, and they have fallen by 20% or 30% compared to their winning strength. , Not even an opponent.


    In the distance, the God of Warriors stood quietly, as if it were a wooden pier.


    But it was such a wooden pier that let the King of the Cloud Yun know that if they dared to move, the God of Warrior would split them in half with a knife.


    Don''t doubt the strength of the God of Warriors at this time.


    It''s really a terrifying horror.


    At this time, Demon King Geyun could only admit his fate.


    Can only honestly wait for the master of the demon kingdom to come.


    Time passes by one minute and one second.


    A streamer appeared.


    A dozen more figures rushed out of this streamer, all of which were the realm of the demon king.


    And headed by a tiger-headed demon king, he looked overbearing and laughed as soon as he saw Geyun demon king.


    "Why are you guys here, don''t you say you have taken someone, is it the guy in front of you!"


    The eyes of the tiger fierce demon king fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Even a young guy doesn''t seem to be too powerful.


    He was a little bit doubtful whether the guy Geyun Demon King had said the wrong thing.


    This kid is not so powerful at all.


    Geyun Demon King''s face was helpless, and his face collapsed. Unexpectedly, there were so many demon kings. There are 16 demon kings, which is a very powerful team.


    And headed by Hu Lie with royal blood.


    This makes Geyun Demon King feel sorry for the demon kingdom.


    "It''s not bad, even the 16 demon kings are here. They deserve to be a demon kingdom, with a wealth of money, masters like clouds, and I don''t have to wait."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The tiger demon king is very cold, a little unpredictable, what is the situation now?


    "You guys dare to speak bluntly, it seems that I have to let you know what it means to suffer."


    Ye Xuan shook his head at this time, "Sorry, you are not qualified to teach me. Although there are only 16 demon kings, it is a good harvest. After solving you, I will go back."


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    As soon as the voice fell, the God of Warrior cut it with a knife.


    His sword light swept away from these demon kings like flowing water.


    Although these demon kings knew that there was such a guy like a wooden pier, they never thought that this action showed terrible power, and they were injured by a knife.


    "Damn this turned out to be a warrior of the **** of slaughter, how could it be that you are the person of the Holy Heaven Gate?"


    After a knife, these demon kings came to their minds and immediately recognized them.


    This is the fighting power of the well-known Warrior of the God of the Slaughter, the King, and they are all forced.


    They all understood why the demon king Geyun would sit on the ground, and his face was half dead.


    It turned out that it was not people who came to them to come over, but people who had already been taken by this person.


    This is a big pit, this is a trap.


    "Ge Yun, you have killed us."


    I knew that there was such a God of Warrior here, and they were afraid to come here.


    This is simply death.


    Don''t look at the strength of their demon king, but how many deaths come when they meet the God of Warriors.


    When the Holy Heaven Gate attacked the demon kingdom, it was the warrior who killed the most demons.


    I didn''t expect them to come across at this time.


    The tiger and demon king all slapped to wipe out the thought of the demon king Geyun.


    How come they met the God of Warrior soldiers just like that, they knew they would not come.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine at this time.


    The godslayer warriors enter and exit three times, and even these demon kings can''t even hold their hands.


    There is no chance to join hands now.


    One monster king was killed.


    The tiger fierce demon king turned around and started off after carrying an attack.


    Rolling up the streamer, I was ready to go, and never dared to stay.


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart.


    Anyway, it can be regarded as bringing a flying treasure out, otherwise it is really inseparable.


    Just as he was about to urge the streamer treasure, a black streamer hit the flying treasure directly.


    There was a loud noise.


    This flying treasure was broken, and the whole person was thrown out.


    After flashing with a knife, he lost consciousness and was killed by the God of Warriors.


    At this time, the demon king had no ability to resist in front of the warriors.


    Geyun demon king no longer dared to look at it, trembling with his head down.


    They are not many demon kings, and every demon king is very precious.


    But now, in a blink of an eye, 16 demon kings were killed.


    There is no resistance from beginning to end.


    He finally realized the power of this warrior.


    "You have done a good thing this time, and I am also very helpful. Now let me go back to you and talk to the boss of your demon kingdom. After a while, I am going to be a guest in your demon kingdom. As long as you can come up with something that will satisfy me, nothing will happen. Otherwise, I will be ready to make trouble in your demon kingdom."


    Ye Xuan''s voice floated into the mind of Demon King Geyun.


    The whole person was excited.


    Looking back, the young man was gone.


    Even the God of Warrior was gone.


    The bodies of these demon kings on the ground are also gone.


    For him, it felt like a nightmare, an unprecedented horror.


    "Go and go!"


    Geyun Demon King dared not stay for a moment.


    He was afraid that this guy would regret it, and now he will go and talk first.


    Ye Xuan really did not intend to destroy the Demon King Geyun, let him go back to let the demon kingdom know, from now on, he has such a number of people in the spirit world.


    Ye Xuan is still a little bit curious about the demon kingdom.


    Knowing that there are still good things in the kingdom of demon, so let the king of the cloud Yun go back first, take a preventive shot.


    Ye Xuan did not return to the Dark Kingdom.


    Instead, he returned to his own wooden door.


    For him, Shenmumen is the base camp.


    The time to go out is not long, but there is no problem with the Shenmu door.


    Muxuan managed the entire Shenmu door properly.


    "Clean up the whole Shenmu door, we have to change places, this place is not suitable."


    As soon as Ye Xuan returned to Shenmumen, he shouted Muxuan and was ready to move to Shenmumen.


    "I''ll do it right away, and I can store the entire Shenmu door for up to three days."


    Mu Xuan didn''t even ask where to move, and immediately went to prepare.


    Ye Xuan likes the cleverness of Mu Xuan. Otherwise, how could he be the shopkeeper?


    Ye Xuan has already found a place, but it is a secret area. Although it is dangerous, it has been cleaned up by her.


    Moreover, there is a warrior of the **** of slaughter, and there is no need to worry about it at all.


    Stay away from the forces around you, and when something happens, you don¡¯t have to be concerned.


    And at the same time.


    Those who are looking for the Holy Heaven Gate of the Holy Celestial Pole have also found their hands-on position in the small world of Dongtian.


    After using the treasure, I finally found a trace of clues and chased it all the way.


    The movement of Shenmumen to move is quite big.


    At least Xuan Yuezong knew at the first time.


    When Luo Xinyue received the news, Xiu Mei wrinkled gently.


    "Strange, why is this Shenmu door neatly moving?"


    As an old neighbor for many years, Luo Xinyue knows that Shenmumen will not leave easily.


    But now somehow started to pack things, a rhythm of moving house, really let Luo Xinyue a little surprised.


    "Wait, why did the people of the Holy Heaven Gate actually went to the Shenmu Gate and used treasures, is this going to take the Shenmu Gate?"


    With the help of treasures, Luo Xinyue discovered that there were more masters outside the Shenmu Gate, even more masters from the Holy Heaven Gate.


    His face became serious for a while.

 Chapter 2167： The gods are so fierce

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    When the person who found the Holy Heaven Gate came over in Luoxinyue.


    In fact, Ye Xuan has already noticed it.


    With his strength, there is movement within a certain range, which is clear.


    Moreover, when these people came over, they did not converge on the aura, just like the bright sun.


    It''s hard to let people know.


    Ye Xuan also knew the first time.


    "It''s worthy of being the First Holy Heaven Gate, so I found it so quickly, and the master has sent so many people, but it is a pity that they come to deliver food."


    Come from these people, Ye Xuan will not let them leave.


    There was no intention to hide anything at all.


    After they came, Ye Xuan knew that he must be a killer. It is impossible for them to do anything wrong in this god''s wooden door.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan does not need to kill him directly.


    But there was a killing bow in his hand.


    With the killing bow, everything is easy to say.


    From a distance, Ye Xuan claims to be invincible.


    Then no one can doubt who actually moved the hand inside the Shenmu door.


    This is also a big advantage for Ye Xuan.


    Five figures appeared outside the Shenmu door.


    These five figures are very strong, all of them are the strength of the Holy King level, or the kind of peak.


    The five Saint King pinnacle masters were dispatched in one breath, and only the Holy Heaven Gate could do it.


    Worthy of being the first immortal gate in the whole spirit world.


    "Our treasure has been chased here all the way, it seems that the person is hiding inside."


    "Shenmumen is really brave enough to dare to kill the son of Shengtianji."


    They naturally know where it is.


    Not the Shenmumen!


    The most powerful Shenmumen is also the ancestor of Chen Guang.


    It''s just that the old ancestor of Chen Guang is a wise man and rarely does something reckless.


    This time the Shenmumen had a big event.


    No matter what this matter has to do with Chen Guang''s ancestors, they did not intend to make Shenmumen better this time.


    "Old ancestor Chen Guang, your **** wooden door committed a crime, and handed over the man who committed the crime. I will give you 10 breathing time to consider, otherwise we will directly destroy your **** wooden door."


    It was a middle-aged man who spoke very coldly.


    The sound echoed instantly over the Shenmu door.


    Wherever the voice passed, the disciples of Shenmumen all sat on the ground with blood palsy.


    Can''t bear the prestige of the Holy King at all.


    One by one looked at the five figures in the sky dumbfounded.


    Even at this time, Muxuan''s body was shaking, and he began to bleed.


    Rushed out of the hall.


    Looking up, I saw the five masters of the Saint King''s Peak.


    Looking at their clothes, they could not help but take a breath.


    "Who did the offspring have offended? Why is it so strong that I can''t even bear it."


    Mu Xuan couldn''t recognize the origin of these people.


    The strength of these people is indeed very strong.


    There is no doubt that if these five people do it, no one can afford the entire Shenmumen.


    Shenmumen will be wiped out.


    After the words of the middle-aged man spread, the surrounding forces were all sensed.


    Especially those masters of the Holy King opened their eyes one by one.


    With the help of the treasures, I saw the situation on the side of Shenmumen.


    Especially after recognizing the master of the Holy Heaven Gate, he also took a breath.


    No one knows why Shenmumen would offend the Holy Heaven Gate.


    But this time, there are five masters of Saint King''s Peak coming from Shengtianmen.


    It seems that the Shenmumen has done something big, and it will let 5 Saint King pinnacle masters come.


    If this fails, Shenmumen will be removed from now on.


    "Holy Heavenly Gate, a holy Heavenly Gate, all hit me on the head of the Shenmumen. I advise you to leave the Shenmumen. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t get it right, you will die here later, so you can easily reach this level. It¡¯s not that easy, it¡¯s a pity to die here in vain.¡±


    There was also a sound inside the Shenmu door.


    Not light or heavy, but there is a cold feeling.


    These forces around them also took a breath of air.


    Holy Tianmen is a bull.


    But this **** wooden door is more cattle.


    Does that old ancestor of Chen Guang have to deal with the five masters of the Saint King?


    Although everyone knows that Chen Guang''s ancestors are powerful.


    Claimed to be invincible in the Shenmumen.


    But that is also inside the Shenmu door.


    Now everyone knows that they cannot go inside the Shenmu Gate, and if they go, they may be killed.


    But if it is outside, even if your ancestor Chen Guang is even more powerful, can they still threaten them?


    That''s almost impossible!


    Luo Xinyue also had her brow furrowed, a little unbelievable.


    "It''s really weird. How did Chen Guang''s ancestors feel a little different from what he imagined? He didn''t dare to offend the Holy Heaven Gate before."


    There are very few people who dare to work with the Holy Heaven Gate throughout the spiritual world.


    But almost everyone who did it was killed.


    Chen Guang''s ancestors clearly expressed a meaning.


    If the five sacred king masters of the Holy Heaven Gate do not leave, then they are very likely to die here.


    When did Chen Guang''s ancestors have such courage?


    Or did he say that his strength has soared, and he is going to take the master of Saint Tianmen''s peak as an appetizer.


    If this is the case, then the whole spiritual world has changed a lot.


    "Old ancestor Chen Guang, it seems that you are not going to listen to us. Since that is the case, we will proceed directly. I heard that you claim to be invincible in Shenmumen. I want to see how invincible you are."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, I saw a huge stone monument in the void summoned.


    The town is directly above the Shenmu Gate.


    In this town, there was a loud bang, and the entire Shenmu door followed.


    The original disciples of Shenmumen who were paralyzed on the ground fell to the ground one by one and passed out.


    "Soul Soul Monument, this is the Soul Soul Monument, one of the three treasures of the Holy Heaven Gate."


    "It''s too scary. The Shenmumen is afraid that it has no ability to do it. The Soul Stealing Monument can hold everything. No matter who is the town''s strength or the town''s flesh, no one can bear it."


    After the stone tablet appeared, everyone recognized it as soon as possible.


    This is the well-known monument to the soul.


    And as soon as this Soul Stealing Monument appeared, the chances of Chen Guang''s ancestors wanting to win became very slim.


    "If you want to use the Soul Stealing Monument to deal with my Shenmu Gate, you think it is beautiful, but now it is not the same as before, and it is completely useless to have a Soul Stealing Monument."


    After a cold hum, a black streamer flew out.


    Crashed on the township monument!


    There was a loud bang.


    When I saw the Town Soul Steal, I was hit by a streamer and disappeared into the void.


    "The first arrow breaks through your soul killing monument, and the second arrow takes your life. I don''t know if your master of the Saint King''s Peak can bear it."


    Another voice came out.


    I saw a streamer fly out.


    When this streamer flew out, the world and earth began to change color.


    A piece of black instantly submerged these 5 Saint King pinnacle masters.


    Various means to resist, but still can not bear the black light, directly submerged them.


    Everyone in the distance felt the horror and cruelty of this force.


    "This is the power of the king-level!"


    "Even if I could feel the breath of death in the sect gate, could Chen Guang''s ancestors break through?"


    "The power of the heavenly king, the next wooden gate of the gods is to rise completely. No wonder he did not take the peak of the five holy kings of the Holy Heaven Gate in his eyes."


    The strength just played just now reached the level of the king.


    One streamer wiped out the Soul Stealing Monument, and another force drowned out the 5 masters of the Saint King''s Peak.


    As for life and death are unknown, but the five Saint King pinnacle masters can''t bear it, it must be the power of the heavenly king level.


    After that black light, all five master masters appeared.


    Their faces were pale, very weak, their hands and feet were shaking, they turned around and wanted to run.


    They turned around and streamed again, drowning them down, and the five masters of the Saint King''s Peak were smashed into pieces.


    silence!


    Completely silent!


    "Chen Guang''s ancestors are so cruel, and the five masters of Saint King''s Peak are gone!"


    "Fortunately, I don''t have any idea about Shenmumen, otherwise the ancestors will give up our ancestors as soon as they shoot!"


    All the forces that were secretly watched panicked.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead non-stop.


    It is too cruel.


    Five Saint King pinnacle masters were just hit.


    Who can''t believe it if it''s not what you saw.


    Although everyone knows that the longevity of Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors is not long, but at this time, the fighting power of the Uranus level broke out, and that was really terrifying. No one wanted to be an enemy of such a person.


    Luo Xinyue also saw this scene, which was also somewhat difficult to accept.


    The Shenmu Gate, which had been the neighbor next door, suddenly burst into such a powerful method.


    Did Chen Guangguang''s ancestor really break through?


    Nothing happened at all.


    However, the actual strength just now is indeed the level of the king. Otherwise, how can you kill the five Saint King pinnacle masters.


    At this point, they all feel very clear.


    "It''s really a big deal this time. Saint Tianmen has killed five masters of the Saint King''s Peak. It''s hard to get the first Saint King to shoot."


    In the spirit world, Shengtianmen is the first immortal gate.


    The first holy king is the first master.


    The strength is unfathomable, and no one can compete.


    If there were no other immortal gates to contain the Holy Heaven Gate, they would have unified the entire spiritual world, not like this.


    And now Shenmumen is so fierce, I am afraid that he has slapped a slap in the face of Shengtianmen.


    This makes the holy Tianmen, who has always been arrogant and proud, how to let go.


    The point is that the five masters of Saint King''s Peak are finished.


    It¡¯s not something that can be practiced casually.


    Ye Xuan was destroying the five Saint King pinnacle masters and never shot again.


    He knew that the first holy king could not have started this time.


    If it really came, Ye Xuan wouldn''t mind letting him experience what is called the king-level combat power.


    By the way, you can touch what kind of realm the strength of the first master of Shengtianmen has reached.

 Chapter 2168： Xianmen came to visit

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The news of the death of the five Saint King pinnacle masters at the time of Shengtianmen''s death suddenly spread.


    It became noisy throughout the spirit world.


    Originally Shenmumen was very low-key, who did not know that Shenmumen had an old ancestor of Chen Guang, and his strength was very strong.


    It is a pity that the life span is running out.


    This shot is the strength of the king level, killing 5 masters of the peak of the king, and was immediately noticed by the major forces.


    For the top ten immortal gates, this is definitely a top news.


    Chen Guang''s ancestors, who thought they were all immortal, broke out again, and this is simply a big contribution to them.


    The Holy Heaven Gate has suffered heavy losses this time.


    Saint King pinnacle master.


    In addition, the master of the king who was next to the holy heaven pole also died a lot.


    This has a very large impact on the entire Holy Gate.


    For a while everyone was watching the movement of the Holy Heaven Gate.


    After all, that Sheng Tianao is not so good-tempered.


    Five Saint King pinnacle masters died, maybe there will be action soon.


    But no matter how they watched, there was no movement in the Holy Heaven Gate, as if the Holy Heaven Gate was afraid of the wooden door.


    It can explode the fighting power of the heavenly king level, at least the old ancestor of Chen Guang who can guess the **** wood gate may be a master of the heavenly king.


    Even if it is not a master of the king, the means of the king can erupt.


    This is not a small pressure for the First Holy King.


    It is not so easy to defeat such an enemy, and it will have to pay a great price.


    The point is that the other nine big immortal gates are still watching.


    If the First Holy King was seriously injured, they would definitely take the opportunity to borrow the sentence and call you sick and kill you.


    Never let the First Holy King return to the Holy Heaven Gate alive.


    Ye Xuan was very indifferent, he was ready.


    Now that he has unlimited power, his power is stronger and more penetrating.


    If the Holy Spirit was arrogant to do something, it would be a big deal before we played 100 rounds.


    It''s a pity that Sheng Tianao of Sheng Tianmen didn''t do it, which made Ye Xuanting disappointed.


    It would have been possible to pack everything in three days, but all the disciples who could not stand the Shenmumen were injured.


    So it was delayed for another three days.


    It took a total of 6 days before and after.


    Everything in the Shenmu door was organized.


    With a wave of strength, Ye Xuan covered all the disciples of Shenmumen, and left with a big swing.


    "Shenmumen really left. This is where to go, is it necessary to reopen the school?"


    "Or is it that Chen Guang''s ancestors were afraid of the holy Tianao of Shengtianmen, so did they leave early? This is a good thing, at least don''t worry about being affected."


    "The ancestors of Chen Guang''s ancestors seem to have become stronger, and they took away all the disciples in one breath."


    Many people guessed that Shenmumen was about to change places, but it really surprised them to see Chen Guang''s ancestors take people away.


    Many people followed along the way, wondering where this old ancestor of Chen Guang took them all.


    No one dared to start this vast past.


    There is a lesson here, even the Holy King has to lower his head.


    Today, only Sheng Tianao, who is able to cause damage to Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors, is the only one.


    Or another master of the Holy King.


    There is no whole spirit world so far, no one is a master of the king, and only Sheng Tianao can explode the strength of the king.


    Now there is another ancestor of Chen Guang.


    Ye Xuan took the disciples of Shenmumen and came all the way to a secret area.


    After seeing this secret realm, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed and understood what was going on.


    "Isn''t this the Blackwater Marsh? How did he come to this Blackwater Marsh? Are you going to put the Shenmu Gate here in the Blackwater Marsh?"


    "Blackwater Marsh is a nice place, but it''s too remote."


    Everyone who doesn¡¯t know where the Blackwater Marsh is, is a secret place.


    But now this mystery is really nothing to Chen Guang''s ancestors. "


    No matter who it is, the Blackwater Marsh is a certain danger.


    Now in front of Chen Guang''s ancestors, the Blackwater Marshes are no longer in danger.


    Ye Xuan took the disciple of Shenmumen all the way to the Blackwater Marsh.


    The black water swamp has been cleaned by Ye Xuan for a long time, there is no danger, and there are some small dangers.


    There is no threat to the disciples of Shenmumen


    There is an island in the Blackwater Marsh that is very large, called Huxin Island.


    Ye Xuan put this **** wood door in this lake heart island.


    Fortunately, this lake heart island is large, and the entire Shenmu Gate has no effect after moving over.


    "We will be here in the Blackwater Marsh in the future. You will arrange them first, and I will arrange this large array."


    Ye Xuan directly handed over the rest to Mu Xuan.


    Ye Xuan went out and arranged a fight in the Blackwater Marsh.


    When the Blackwater Marsh was in full swing, the whole Blackwater Marsh was covered with layers of white mist, and it was impossible to see clearly.


    And those who followed outside did not dare to come in.


    Who doesn''t know the brutality of Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    If you go in at this time, who knows what will happen?


    So it is better to be honest at this time.


    Shenmumen was placed in the Blackwater Marsh.


    After the formation was completed, the Black God wooden door was completely settled.


    In the following time, many forces came to visit.


    This time, it was not the neighbor next door as before, but some forces from the entire spirit world came to visit.


    Everyone can see that the Holy Heaven Gate is afraid of the God Wooden Gate.


    As long as Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors were in one day, the first holy king of the Holy Tianmen had to think about it. Was it cost-effective?


    Ye Xuan gave the reception to Mu Xuan.


    And Mu Xuan is also proud of it now.


    Shenmu door is different.


    Facing these doorkeepers who came to visit, Mu Xuan was not nervous at all, but put up a rack.


    Ye Xuan also rarely rested for a few days.


    It took a lot of thought before and after this trip.


    It''s a pity that the master of the Holy Tianmen didn''t make a shot, which is a pity.


    Of course Ye Xuan also knows that Sheng Tianao is not hands-on now, indeed there is a certain pity.


    But the other party will definitely take revenge on Shenmumen, there is no doubt about this.


    If you can''t even see this, then Ye Xuan is too idiot.


    "My current strength is already at the level of the King of Heaven, and I have unlimited power. Even if Sheng Tianao is found, I still have to suffer a big loss in the end, but this is not enough, I have to cultivate the world of cave heaven and bring the infinite land. Thoroughly refine together, and then my strength will be regarded as a real explosion."


    Ye Xuan was not confused by his current strength, knowing that he had to continue to improve.


    Just like that Sheng Tianao, if he doesn''t do it at this time, he is naturally afraid, but more is thinking about improving his strength.


    As long as this Sheng Tianao''s strength continues to increase, to an extremely tyrannical level, he will definitely do it at that time.


    It is no surprise that such an idea can be guessed.


    After all, the Holy Pride is not an ordinary person, but the first master of the entire spiritual world.


    Before the strength is improved, that one will definitely not come down.


    "Old ancestors, the people from the top ten immortal gates are here."


    Muxuan knocked on the door outside and his voice came.


    Hearing Muxuan''s words, Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    The ten fairies will definitely be here at this time.


    After all, the top ten immortal gates have been struggling against the Holy Heaven Gate.


    Why the Holy Temple is so strong, because they occupy the most resources.


    The other nine Daxianmen are certainly not happy, so they joined together to resist.


    The Holy Heaven Gate did not unify the entire spiritual world.


    And now the Shenmumen suddenly appeared, which is a good thing for the nine Daxianmen.


    Someone will definitely come to visit at this time.


    For example, to pull a relationship, to deal with the Holy Heaven Gate together, or to look at the attitude.


    These are all things that the Nine Great Immortals need to do.


    "How many people are here?"


    Mu Xuan has already come in, standing respectfully in front of Ye Xuan.


    "These are the masters of Shenwumen, Xuanwumen, and Taohuamen."


    Knowing that these three immortal gates, Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    These three immortal gates are the three most fierce immortal gates among the nine immortal gates.


    It is also because these three immortal gates suffered the most from the hands of Shengtianmen.


    It is no surprise that they came at this time.


    "Go to entertain them first, and I will come over later, and see the masters of these three immortal gates."


    Ye Xuan laughed and must see it.


    After Muxuan went out, he invited all three doorkeepers to the reception room and delivered tea.


    The three masters were very polite, drinking tea with each other, but their looks were different.


    Until now they have not received any specific news.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors wanted to make a breakthrough, but now this situation is really a bit difficult to guess.


    These Xianmen are not eating rice, more or less news.


    This time in the ancient world of the ancient king of the sky, the Holy Heaven Gate died, and there were several masters of the Holy King.


    Even the weapons of the king were taken away.


    I heard it was taken by a young man.


    They increasingly doubt that this young man is a new master trained by the gods.


    The killing bow is a weapon of the king, and that day is a remote method, everyone seems to be able to think of the Shenmu door.


    This is another master!


    This master can even burst out the strength of the king level.


    This possibility is quite high.


    This time they came to meet and see, to determine what to do next.

 Chapter 2169： Ye Xuan, a disciple

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    The three masters are drinking tea.


    At this time, his mind was not on this tea.


    Their minds are all on Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    Until now they have not found out, this time it was Chen Guang''s ancestors who shot it, or someone else.


    This is a very critical thing.


    If Chen Guang''s ancestors took action, the natural situation would be different, and it would most likely have entered the realm of the heavenly king.


    If only the killing bow is used, the situation is a little different.


    "coming!"


    The door owner of the chemical door noticed the movement.


    The other two doorkeepers also stopped and looked at the door together.


    A young figure appeared at the door.


    This young figure is very young, very ordinary, and they don''t even know it.


    Most importantly, the young man came to the gate, and they only noticed the movement.


    This is obviously very powerful.


    If not, it is impossible to detect and feel at this time, and his face changes slightly.


    The fact that Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors did not come forward really disappointed them.


    When Mu Xuan took the initiative to introduce, their face changed a little bit.


    "Ancestral ancestors are retreating and practicing, so this time he can''t come to see the three masters, but this one can fully represent the ancestor, because he is the last ancestor of the ancestor, his name is Ye Xuan!"


    Mu Xuan said seriously.


    The three masters were shocked when they heard it.


    They naturally knew that Mu Xuan was the most important disciple of Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    To this end, two Saint Kings were also arranged as guard masters.


    But now that these words come out, it can be said to break their minds.


    When did Chen Guang''s ancestor accept another closed disciple.


    After all, the disciples who closed the door are different. They didn''t even receive a bit of wind.


    This is beyond their imagination and beyond their expectations.


    "It turned out to be the disciple of Chen Guang''s ancestors. I am the master of the chemical gate."


    "I am Feng Tianjun of Shenwumen!"


    "I am Xuan Zhenzi of Xuanwu Gate."


    Despite the great changes in their faces, the three gatekeepers recovered in the first time, with a lot of compliments on their faces.


    After all, Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors can be accepted as closed disciples, which is definitely not ordinary, they will not offend.


    Somehow, they felt quite familiar with the name, as if they had heard it somewhere.


    I couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Disciple Ye Xuan, this is a new identity that Ye Xuan has created for himself.


    After all, the ancestor of Chen Guang was long gone. Ye Xuan had to come up with a way.


    Fortunately, there was a warrior from the Holy Heaven Gate.


    In addition to the godslayer warrior, it can be regarded as a master of heaven, you can pretend to be Chen Guang.


    Ye Xuan''s original identity is the most suitable.


    It seems that this identity is quite good.


    "The three door masters are all guests. When they came to Shenmu Door, they were so polite. What would they say?"


    Ye Xuan also smiled and sat down.


    Originally they thought it was Chen Guang''s ancestor who came out this time. Naturally, there is a lot to say.


    Now it has become a closed disciple Ye Xuan, which makes them unable to speak for a moment.


    Ye Xuan finally broke the embarrassment.


    When the three doorkeepers came, Ye Xuan naturally wanted to meet these three doorkeepers. Any ideas?


    He naturally guessed that because he was not Chen Guang¡¯s ancestor, he must have been somewhat lost for the three masters.


    Even the speech was somewhat converged.


    So he had to open the clip.


    When the time comes, everything can be opened.


    Not as it is now.


    "I heard that the three came to see my Master. If you have any questions, please tell me that I can represent them all!"


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    I glanced at the three masters.


    After seeing these three masters, they suddenly realized that they almost forgot one thing.


    What the other party said just now.


    Dare to love this Ye Xuan''s right is still great.


    No wonder Muxuan will stand beside this.


    It turned out that Muxuan was not the No. 1 character of Shenmumen, and it was estimated to be only No. 3 character.


    Ye Xuan is really a bit different.


    "Actually, we are here to congratulate Shenmumen for doing a great thing."


    The first one to speak is the master of the chemical gate.


    "Shentianmen has always been arrogant and overbearing, and it is not overbearing. This time Shenmumen let them eat a big loss, and lost 5 Holy King peak strongmen. Shenmumen really did a good thing, so we want to invite Shenmumen to join Against the Sacred Heaven Alliance, I wonder if Brother Ye has this interest?"


    Ye Xuan really hasn''t heard of this anti-Holy Heaven Alliance.


    No wonder the three gatekeepers came together.


    It''s no wonder that Shengtianmen hasn''t unified the entire spiritual world until now. It is estimated that this difficulty is quite small.


    Even the alliance with the Anti-Holy Temple was taken out.


    "My Master''s original intention is actually very simple, that is, to do things in a low-key manner, you can also see that our Shenmu door has always been used to low-key.


    Ye Xuan said modestly.


    This is not what the three masters wanted to hear.


    They want to get an attitude from Ye Xuan''s mouth, and only when they get the attitude can they make a choice.


    Now what they say is the same as what they didn''t say, naturally they are not willing to hear it.


    "As long as Shenmumen is willing to join the Anti-Holy Heavenly Gate Alliance, what do you require you to open, our Anti-Holy Heavenly Gate Alliance is still a bit deep inside." Feng Tianjun said.


    "The Anti-Holy Heavenly Alliance is not only us masters, but also a few half-step kings are in it. I believe that with the addition of the Shenmumen, our anti-Holy Heavenly Alliance will definitely become stronger." Xuan Zhenzi said Got up.


    Ye Xuan heard these words as non-nutritive words, which didn''t make much sense.


    It can also be heard from this that the anti-Holy Alliance is quite capable, otherwise it will not exist for so long.


    "Actually, my personal wish is that Shenmumen continues to keep a low profile. If this time is not too deceiving by Saint Tianmen, my master will not do it. After all, Shenmumen doesn''t like to kill, kill, kill."


    Ye Xuan was humble again.


    But for them, this is still very unpleasant.


    They also knew that it was impossible for Shenmumen to make a choice at once.


    Now the Shenmumen is not what it used to be. It can kill 5 Saint King Peak Masters, then naturally it can destroy 10 Saint King Peak Masters. No one wants to be an enemy of Shenmumen.


    At the same time, they can also see that this young man named Ye Xuan is also very slippery, just like a loach, not slippery.


    It was really difficult to hear the attitude in the other party''s mouth for a while.


    Such talents are not easy to deal with.


    "Then I don''t know when Brother Ye will be free. It''s better to take a look at our Anti-Santa Heaven Alliance. I believe you will know the power of this anti-Santa Heaven Alliance."


    After the three men glanced at each other, the master of the chemical industry made an invitation.


    "I think that if Shenmumen joins the Anti-Holy Heavenly Gate Alliance, there is no harm but only benefits, because Shengtianao''s guy is attacking the realm of the Heavenly King. Once he is made a powerful king of the Heavenly King, the entire Spiritual Realm of the Great Sect will fall into the vortex. "


    Ye Xuan certainly knows that this Saint Tianao is definitely impacting the realm of the King.


    The realm of this king is not so shocking, it will be impossible for a while.


    "Actually, I don''t have any bad feelings about your anti-Holy Heaven Alliance, but I still very much agree. A territory as large as the spirit world is naturally impossible to be occupied by a force. The best situation is now, everyone. Over everyone."


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said.


    Of course they love to listen.


    If the Holy Heaven Gate unified the entire spiritual realm, these ancestors would naturally disappear.


    From the original high up to the status of the people at once, no matter who is willing.


    This is why they will come to Shenmumen this time.


    Naturally, I want to pull the Shenmumen to join the Anti-Shentianmen Alliance, so as to strengthen the strength of the alliance.


    They didn''t even think about it, they could let Shenmumen join the first time they came. If it were so easy, they would frown.


    After hesitation, that is normal.


    Such a behavior as Ye Xuan is the most normal.


    "Brother Ye is right. It is best for the spirit world to keep what it is now. As for reunification, I think it is a bit unfair to everyone."


    "I even heard that the demon kingdom is also tempting, and I heard that Sheng Tianao has already contacted the strong guys in the demon kingdom, maybe it will not work soon, and brother Ye may have to plan early. ."


    Ye Xuan still quite agrees.


    After all, Sheng Tianao is not an ordinary person, but it is the first holy king of the strongest in the spirit world.


    It is natural to have such an idea if we have such strength and cross the spiritual world.


    It is also normal for people in the United Demon Kingdom to make some noise.


    It has always been said that the defeated king has no right to speak.


    "Thank you, then I will go to your Anti-Santa Men Alliance after a while to sit down. It is just that I am going to take a look too. My master said, more walks and more look is good for improving strength."


    Ye Xuan still gave them a reply.


    They did not disappoint them completely, but they should be given some thoughts anyway.


    Since they are all matched with the Holy Heaven Gate, Ye Xuan on the side of the alliance naturally does not intend to be enemies with them.


    It''s boring.


    By then, the entire spirit world would be enemies. Ye Xuan really couldn''t do this kind of thing.


    The Shenmumen he controls now naturally hopes to be low-key and develop strength.


    It''s better to keep this high-profile thing as far away as possible.


    When they heard Ye Xuan say this, they were relieved.


    As long as you can go to the league and sit down, then you will be able to talk about it.


    This kind of thing is not successful once or twice.


    "Senior Chen Guang, I heard that Shenmumen has changed places, why don''t you come and notify me? I''ll come to congratulate you too!"


    A loud noise!


    A loud voice appeared outside the Shenmu door.


    As soon as the three masters heard the voice, their faces changed on the spot.

 Chapter 2170： Invincible thick

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    Rumble loud noise!


    Let everyone hear the voice.


    The three gatekeepers also heard this sound in the first time, and their complexions also changed, and they stood up immediately!


    There was a trace on his face, unbelievable.


    "How did he come, First Holy King?"


    "How can he come at this time? This is terrible."


    "It doesn''t matter, he must have been a doppelganger!"


    Ye Xuan heard the three people''s words clearly.


    In fact, from the moment when the voice appeared, he knew that a master was coming outside.


    Very powerful.


    It seems that it is the strength of the Saint King''s Peak, but in fact it has already stepped into the realm of the Heavenly King.


    Ye Xuan is still wondering who is so powerful in the spirit world, but did not expect to be the first holy king Sheng Tianao.


    It was actually an avatar.


    It is very powerful to be able to practice avatars in the spirit world.


    It is said that Shengtianmen has always had a powerful magic weapon to cultivate an avatar.


    So the first holy king of the Holy Heaven Gate is basically difficult to be killed.


    After killing the deity, he still has avatars, unless your strength is very powerful, otherwise you will not kill them at all.


    This is why the Holy Heaven Gate has always been the first immortal gate.


    No one can kill them.


    Both his deities and avatars are very well hidden, and the strength is also ridiculously powerful.


    Especially the deity of Sheng Tianao sits in the gate of Sheng Tian, ??basically the kind that can''t come back.


    This time, the avatar actually came to the Shenmu Gate, which is indeed very rare.


    Ye Xuan laughed and came over the Shenmu door.


    Also saw the first holy king.


    The white clothes of the First Saint King, who are handsome and suave, only have one son.


    It''s really incredible.


    It was such a person, actually the first holy king, Sheng Tianao, who was full of pride.


    "I said, how could there be a magpie call at Shenmumen today? It turned out to be a big man! It turned out to be the first holy king."


    Ye Xuan laughed and smiled towards the First Saint King.


    It is indeed the avatar of the First Holy King.


    It was a bit unexpected to see the young figure rushing up.


    "By the way, I guess you must not know who I am. I am Ye Xuan, a close disciple of Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors. He is responsible for the whole Shenmu door. You can talk to me about anything. I don¡¯t know if I introduce it enough. No."


    Ye Xuan said with a big shake.


    Sheng Tianao laughed, "So you are Ye Xuan. I said why you are so familiar. It turns out that you are the 6th giant in the Dark Kingdom. No wonder you can become a close disciple of Chen Guang''s ancestors. You are indeed very patient."


    The three gatekeepers also heard this voice at this time.


    At this moment, they finally understood why they felt familiar when they heard the word Ye Xuan before.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan was the 6th giant in the Dark Kingdom. No wonder they didn''t think of it for a while.


    Many people have heard of the name, but they have never seen Ye Xuan.


    I just feel a little familiar, but I have no idea where I heard it.


    "It turns out that the First Holy King has also heard my name. It happened to be a cup of tea. Let''s talk together!"


    "It''s a rare visit to your Shenwumen, so you have to sit down and have a drink."


    Shengtian stood proudly and followed.


    But for the three gatekeepers, they really don''t want to see Sheng Tianao at this time.


    Even if they are a saint, the three of them can''t beat Sheng Tianao.


    Do you say suffocating or not?


    The front door of the Shenmu door killed five masters of the Saint King''s Peak. In the blink of an eye, Sheng Tianao came by himself, and happened to meet them again.


    Are you embarrassed or not?


    "It turns out that the masters of Fortune, Shenwu, and Xuanwumen are here. It''s been a long time since I disappeared. You look better and better!"


    Sheng Tianao laughed, his eyes fell on the three people.


    As soon as this gaze fell on him, he was a little embarrassed and stressed.


    The first holy king''s name is not blown.


    I don''t know how many holy kings have been killed.


    In front of him, the three holy kings had only the ability to resist.


    It''s a good thing to survive.


    Naturally there is an idea.


    "We also happened to be passing by and sat down for a while. Since Brother Ye has a guest here, then we won''t disturb you, let''s go first."


    The three holy kings left one after the other.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the three masters were so afraid of Sheng Tianao.


    Yes, they are the strength of the half-step king.


    Ye Xuan made people change the tea again and drank it in a hurry.


    The two drank most of the pot of tea, and no one spoke first.


    Quietly.


    "I don''t know what you think of the Holy Heaven Gate!"


    Sheng Tianao put down the cup and looked up.


    Within a short period of time, Sheng Tianao had known that Ye Xuan could indeed be the master.


    It''s not easy to be a disciple of closing doors, the most important thing is that there is a dangerous breath in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Holy Heaven Gate, it''s pretty good, the first immortal gate, you are still the strongest, you know that the idol I have always worshipped, it is because of you that I have continued to practice, and now it is a success. , Maybe you won¡¯t be able to catch up with you soon.¡±


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    At this time, the three gatekeepers were not here. If they were here, it would be a surprise to hear this.


    It is very rare to be able to say such things to Sheng Tianao.


    When Sheng Tianao heard this, he was obviously shocked. Obviously he was also a little surprised.


    He hadn''t heard anything like this.


    "I didn''t expect that I could become your idol. Listening to you, it seems that your strength should be quite good. If you have time to spare, we can learn from each other."


    Sheng Tianao laughed.


    "No problem, I am free at any time, and I can learn from my idols, that is the best, but I am very strong, if I can''t hold my strength, I don''t want to Alright, wait a while!"


    Sheng Tianbo has never seen such a self-confident guy, even dared to say such a thing to him.


    Doesn¡¯t he know that he is already a half step king?


    After becoming a half-step king, the master of the holy king wanted to kill, and there was no pressure at all.


    Only those holy kings of the top ten immortal gates have treasures, which is a bit difficult.


    "It seems that Brother Ye is extremely confident in his own strength, then I don''t know your God''s wooden door. This time I have used such a big method, or I already have the strength to be an enemy of our Holy Heaven Gate!"


    Sheng Tianao finally pulled the words over.


    You said that he didn''t feel distressed about the five Saint King pinnacle masters, how could that be possible.


    Even if Shengtianmen is the first sect, it has a strong background, but if one of the masters of Saint King''s Peak is dead, one is missing.


    Saint King''s Peak Master is the closest state to the king, and someone can take that step at any time, even if it can''t take a full step, or a small step, it is also powerful.


    But now in the blink of an eye, five master saints have been lost. Sheng Tianao will naturally come over and talk to Shenmumen.


    "Oh, this thing, this thing really doesn''t blame us for the wooden door, it can only be said that those people came at the wrong time, you know, I got a killing bow from the ancient tomb of Heigu Tianwang , My master wanted to give it a try, but I didn¡¯t expect that the killing bow was difficult to control and fired. We are very sorry for this matter!


    This is also the first time Sheng Tianao heard it.


    Is it really true that he is a three-year-old kid?


    If he had to change places, he would have already started.


    That''s where I will talk to each other calmly.


    Anyway, the killing bow fell on the hand of Chen Guang''s ancestors, which was quite unpleasant.


    In other words, Chen Guang''s ancestors had a very domineering weapon.


    Coupled with the fact that Chen Guang¡¯s ancestors are running out of life, if this guy is crazy, no one can stop him.


    Even Sheng Tianao will be worried.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a fire, then it''s no wonder, then it can only be said that they are out of luck, so what do you say when you take away the **** soldier from the wooden door?"


    The death of a few Saint King pinnacle masters is enough to make Sheng Tianao feel bad.


    But even the God of Warriors was gone, this Sheng Tianao vomited a little blood.


    He wanted to see how Ye Xuan answered.


    "God Warrior Warrior, I picked this thing up, don''t you really say, this Warrior Warrior''s strength is really good."


    In this way, Sheng Tianao was once more angry.


    God of Warrior is one of the top weapons of Holy Heaven Gate, and there are only three in total.


    Now that there is no such a warrior, it must be uncomfortable.


    "Since you picked it up, then you know that the Warrior of the Slaughter God has always belonged to our Holy Heaven Gate. Please also give it to you!


    Ye Xuan made an exaggerated expression.


    "What, God Slaughter Warrior is yours, this is not possible, haven''t I heard that God Slaughter Warrior is your Holy Heaven Gate? Do you have evidence? Can you prove that God Slaughter Warrior is yours? If If so, then provide a proof, and I will definitely show you back to the God of Tu Tu, after all, I will also be a good person."


    Sheng Tianao can be regarded as an interesting person.


    The person in front of me is really quite interesting.


    The master of the pinnacle of the Holy King who came to the Holy Heaven Gate, and took away the butcher warrior can still talk to himself like this, and his face is too thick.


    No wonder they will come out and talk to themselves.


    Such a person, a thick-skinned knife and gun is inaccessible.


    "You are very interesting. There are not many people who dare to talk to me like this. You are the first. No wonder Shengtian is inferior to you!"


    "You say Sheng Tianji, that guy has a stupid brain. It is a pity that I heard that he died in the small world of Hei Gu Tian Wang. It was a pity that I originally planned to learn from him, but I have no chance!"

 Chapter 2171： Let you go first

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    Now Sheng Tianao has made it very clear that his disciple Sheng Tianji was killed by this guy.


    Only this guy can say such things, even the people around Sheng Tianji were killed by this guy in front of him.


    No wonder this guy can become the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom.


    The vision of the dark sovereign was also very good, but Chen Guang''s ancestors would actually accept Ye Xuan as a disciple, which surprised Sheng Tianao.


    "Actually, the strength of my apprentice is average. It is a rare visit. It is better to satisfy your wish. You said that you want to discuss with me. Let''s find a place to learn!"


    Sheng Tianao''s trip actually meant to put some pressure on Shenmumen.


    But I didn''t expect to meet someone like Ye Xuan.


    Nothing has happened the same.


    They even sprinkled salt on their wounds, and it seemed that they could not use force at all.


    As for Chen Guang''s ancestor Sheng Tianao, he wanted to deal with him.


    People already have a killing bow, and it is naturally difficult to deal with them on their territory.


    Ye Xuan ran out in front of him, so don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Let''s scrap this Ye Xuan first, and that''s no problem.


    Maybe it will stimulate Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    "I can discuss with my idols, then I am 100 willing, then it is better to find a place to discuss with us!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of shimmering light, and he looked excited.


    Sheng Tianao snorted coldly in his heart, "Even if you are strong, can you fight me, and wait for me to destroy you well, let you know what regret is."


    There are many disciples of Sheng Tianao, but not many of them are outstanding. Sheng Tian Ji is one of them.


    But now Sheng Tianji was killed, how can he breathe out.


    This kid can only say that he is out of luck, no one blames anyone.


    "You can just look for the place, let''s learn from it, just click on it, after all, you are a junior."


    If it is normal, Sheng Tianao will never say so.


    This time Shenmumen was really depressed and had to vomit blood.


    The old ancestor of Chen Guang did not see it, and even knew that the killing bow was in the hand of the old ancestor of Chen Guang. This was absolutely quite unexpected.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, it is indeed uncomfortable to determine it, and the God of Warrior is gone, which is really a great blow.


    If it weren''t for interest on Ye Xuan''s body, Sheng Tianao would be embarrassed to return to Sheng Tian Men.


    Let everyone see what the Holy Heaven Gate will be.


    For example, when the three gatekeepers came to Shenmumen at this time, Sheng Tianao could not guess their thoughts.


    It is nothing more than pulling the Shenmu door.


    If Shenmumen joins the Anti-Holy Heavenly Gate Alliance, it will have a great impact on the Holy Heavenly Gate.


    So he had to destroy Ye Xuan again


    Ye Xuan went straight out of the Shenmu door and flew to a remote place.


    This made Sheng Tianao feel a little surprised.


    He thought that this guy would start in the square of Shenmumen.


    Sheng Tianao had already made plans, and when the time came to kill Ye Xuan, he would have to completely lose his strength.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was actually bold and daring to run outside.


    Isn''t this justified so that she can strike hard?


    In order to be safe, Sheng Tianao still observed the surroundings, and no one followed him, and there was no trace of Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    This made him relieved, but also made him suspicious.


    Does this Ye Xuan really have such strong confidence in his own strength?


    He doesn¡¯t know what it means to touch an egg with stones


    At this time Ye Xuan was an egg, and her Sheng Tianao was a stone.


    The egg can be torn apart casually.


    All the way to a desert.


    This desert is very ordinary and quiet.


    "What do you say about this place? It''s quiet and there are no people. We can just learn from each other here."


    Ye Xuan stood on the desert and smiled at Sheng Tianao proudly.


    It was clear in my heart that Sheng Tianao at this time was still observing every move around him, fearing it was a trap.


    What Ye Xuan wants is to make Sheng Tian proud and suspicious, and then give him a chance to hit the other party.


    Seriously, while Sheng Tianao was observing Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan was also observing the avatar of Sheng Tianao.


    I have to say that this avatar is quite powerful.


    There is a flesh and blood, and I don¡¯t know what treasure was used for the Holy Heaven Gate.


    At least most people do not have this ability.


    This strength is also very strong, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes it seems that this Sheng Tianao''s avatar has a huge flaw.


    That is the flesh is too fragile.


    For others, this half-step king is very strong, but the flesh obviously can''t keep up.


    But not everyone''s flesh is the same as Ye Xuan.


    Wait a minute, Ye Xuan''s job is to explode Sheng Tianao''s flesh.


    Let the other party completely lose an avatar.


    At that time, Sheng Tianao did not dare to move easily for a long time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe that Sheng Tianao was talking about talking when he came to Shenmumen this time.


    Obviously I just want to brush a sense of presence.


    Looking at the three masters, you know that when you heard Sheng Tianao''s name, she was frightened and fled, and she even lost her hands.


    One can imagine how great the influence of Sheng Tianao in the spirit world.


    This time I met Ye Xuan, but there was nothing to fear.


    You have to exert some power in your own king-level physical body.


    "This place is quite good, and it is really suitable for learning. You are a junior. Let me start with you later. By the way, I will point out what is wrong with your practice!"


    Sheng Tianao has observed the surroundings, there is no movement, no trap.


    There is no big battle, and naturally there is nothing to fear.


    He didn''t have any fear of coming here, but after the ancestor Chen Guang had a killing bow, the situation was different.


    With the weapon of the King of Heaven, plus the guy who was already the master of the Saint King''s Peak, the power of the King of Heaven will burst out as soon as the killing bow is cast.


    The five Saint King pinnacle masters of his own sect were killed in such a situation.


    He is very clear.


    At this time, Sheng Tianao was most afraid of being stared at by Chen Guang''s ancestors.


    He plans to let Ye Xuan take the shot first, when he comes to remember fiercely, he will hit the other party with a single stroke.


    Even if Chen Guang''s ancestors were hiding around, there was nothing to fear.


    "The first holy king is the first holy king. Actually so polite, let me take the shot first, then I will do it first."


    Originally Ye Xuan had 100 chances to defeat Sheng Tianao.


    Heavy damage or even destruction.


    Unexpectedly, this first holy king would have to be a little bit shameless, and actually let himself do it first.


    Isn''t this a big benefit for yourself?

 Chapter 2172： Dark Country Initiative

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    Sheng Tianao, of course, is not worried.


    If Ye Xuan is destroyed, you will not be afraid of the consequences.


    He firmly settled on the other side.


    As soon as the other party started, one move would hit the other party.


    Even if Chen Guang''s old things were hidden around him, he would not be wrong.


    Sheng Tianao is always paying attention to the surroundings.


    There was a little wind and grass, and he immediately took a hard hand, absolutely not entangled with Chen Guang''s old thing.


    "Take out your most powerful move. Even if you use it, I can give you some pointers. There are not many opportunities like this. It is just the so-called "learning and applying" that can make your strength stronger."


    Sheng Tianao smiled faintly.


    Ye Xuan shouted, "I will never let you down at this sentence."


    Sheng Tianao wanted to see what strength this guy had, and dared to say such cruel words in front of his own eyes.


    Even the arrogance like Shengtianji dare not say such a thing.


    Ye Xuan moved the whole person, a close body, came to the front, a punch came.


    This punch is very ordinary, and I don''t even feel any dangerous breath.


    Sheng Tianao suspected that he was wrong.


    This guy actually used close means to deal with himself. Doesn''t he know that he is already a half-step king?


    The defense of the whole body can be carried down with a light stop.


    This guy is definitely having a problem with his brain. Is this still the strongest means?


    I really don''t know how the Dark Lord can look at this guy Ye Xuan.


    Also made him the 6th giant in the dark kingdom, really blinded.


    Sheng Tianao didn''t even prop up the defense of the avenue, allowing the opponent to punch him.


    Anyway, he is also a senior, so letting the other party be excused, anyway, just let that one move, it doesn''t matter much.


    "Ye Xuan, your boxing skills are a bit weak. Is this your most powerful boxing technique?"


    As soon as Sheng Tianao''s words fell, he saw Ye Xuan''s fist burst out with a force of terror.


    Turning into a divine light, he instantly broke through half of his body.


    It was wrong.


    "Personally, I still like the melee method, so that I can feel like a boxer, I don''t know how the seniors feel."


    Punching the flesh through a punch really made Sheng Tianao very shocked.


    But what made him feel even more shocking is that all the life energy in the body instantly went out in the next second.


    "Shameless bastard, you actually used this method!"


    Raised his hand and patted it.


    However, when his palm shot into the air, Ye Xuan punched again.


    Once again he broke his palm, followed by half of the body.


    "Damn it, you have the power of a king!"


    After being punched by another punch, Sheng Tianao immediately recovered.


    In front of him, Ye Xuan could explode the power of the king level.


    Although not a king-level strong man, this guy must have cultivated his flesh to the level of the king.


    Only when you practice to the level of the king, can you burst out of the powerful force.


    He was a bit difficult to accept, and even the other party practiced special methods to plunder the life energy in his body.


    In just two moments, his combat power plummeted, and the whole person couldn''t be refreshed.


    "The Soul Stele is for me."


    At the critical moment, Sheng Tianao summoned the Soul Calm Monument.


    Although it is not an ontology, it is only a phantom, but it also makes this emptiness instantly static.


    "Since you gave me such a gift, I will also give you a great gift!"


    Sheng Tianao could not wait to kill Ye Xuan now.


    In this town, Ye Xuan''s flesh had cracks.


    Compared to the power of the Soul Calming Monument displayed by Sheng Tian Ji, the power displayed by this Sheng Tian Ao Shi can be much stronger.


    Even the void is still.


    Everything has been stolen.


    Ye Xuanxin moved, the rumbling noise, the soul-relieving monument above his head was shaken.


    Reaching out, he took out a **** bow, and struck Sheng Tianao with a single arrow.


    Such a scene instantly enlarged Sheng Tianao''s pupils, and his face panicked.


    He had been seriously injured, and after seeing the bow, he realized that he had underestimated the boy.


    This guy is the real talk of Shenmumen.


    The old ancestor of Chen Guang was killed by this guy.


    "Sorry, I''m going to send you on the road!"


    A swish.


    The avatar of Sheng Tianao was punctured by a streamer, and the entire flesh was directly torn apart.


    I just couldn''t carry it.


    Ye Xuan''s arrow exploded with great power, which was far from what Sheng Tianao could bear.


    As soon as Sheng Tianao died, Ye Xuan took away the storage ring, which was also the ring of the First Holy King anyway, and there should be a lot of good things in it.


    As soon as Sheng Tianao died, the ghost shadow on top of his head went up directly.


    The surroundings became quiet again.


    "Knowing that I''m coming to trouble me, I''m so sorry to let me do it. Doesn''t this make me destroy you?"


    Ye Xuan laughed hey, this kind of situation is really uncommon.


    For Ye Xuan, the avatar that killed Sheng Tianao had no pressure at all.


    The opponent''s physical body is indeed quite strong, but first he was punched through his body with two punches, and the life energy looted by the infinite plunder was using the killing bow. The power of this heavenly weapon directly took away Sheng Tianao''s Life is dead!


    After finishing work, Ye Xuan is also ready to go back.


    I believe that Sheng Tianao has not dared to do anything for a long time.


    Without a doppelganger, it is estimated that many people have great interest in him.


    "A good Ye Xuan, even if his strength has reached the level of the king of heaven, I still underestimate you. If you can destroy my avatar, then I will destroy your deity. This is called a life and a life!"


    Just as Ye Xuan was about to leave, there was a loud noise in the air, and a stone monument appeared in the void.


    Smashed directly.


    This stele is nothing other than the Soul Soul Stele, but this time it is not a virtual shadow, but a genuine one.


    It turned out to be the deity of Sheng Tianao.


    He urged the Soul Stealing Monument across the air and killed him over a long distance.


    Sheng Tianao''s voice was heard on the Soul Stealing Monument.


    The Soul Steal was smashed down and thundered loudly.


    I saw this desert desert instantly turned into a super big pit.


    Of course, when Sheng Tianao promoted the shot of the Soul Stealing Monument, the top powers of all major forces in the spirit world also felt it.


    Unfolding their respective treasures, they set their sights on this place.


    One by one is very puzzled.


    "What''s the big deal? Why did this guy Sheng Tianao urge the Soul Stele to kill people across the sky?"


    "The name Ye Xuan sounds strange, but it sounds familiar, and I have seen it somewhere!"


    "I know who this Ye Xuan is. I heard that it is the 6th giant of the Dark Kingdom, and I heard that he is a master of the Holy King, but how could a master of the Holy King allow Sheng Tianao to promote the Soul Stele from the sky. What about killing?"


    These Xianmen forces are all confused.


    Among them, the most clear situation should be the three main door masters, the master of the gods, the door of the gods, and the door of the Xuanwu door.


    They just left, and it didn''t take long for such a big movement to happen.


    The first time I came back, it seemed to understand what happened.


    After the super horrific blow from the Soul Stealing Monument, the entire desert turned into a super big pit.


    All the barren things were exploded in an instant.


    Following the Soul Stealing Monument again, the vast light fell down below.


    Under this smash, it is estimated that this place will be completely destroyed.


    Just when the Zhenzhen Monument is about to fall.


    A black palm appeared beneath the Soul Stele without warning.


    With a slight drag, five fingers snapped onto the Zhenhunbei.


    Two forces broke out in an instant.


    The surrounding void also began to collapse.


    Black holes are constantly emerging.


    "Sheng Tianao, you are also the first holy king anyway. Is such a big man, do you have a light on your face? If I say your words, I might as well be killed by the head, it is not good to bully the small."


    There was also a light voice on the palm.


    When everyone saw this scene, they immediately understood it.


    This time the Dark Kingdom took the initiative.


    Who doesn''t know that the Dark Lord is one of the ten most mysterious powerhouses.


    Although the ranking is not high, they are also among the top ten.


    But the origin of the Dark Lord is mysterious, even the first holy king, he is also very face-saving.


    Unexpectedly, this time the Lord of Darkness would actually carry the blow of the Soul Stealing Monument.


    This is clearly to protect Ye Xuan.


    For a Ye Xuan worth to do with the first Saint King.


    Everyone thinks it''s not worth it, who doesn''t know that the first holy king, Sheng Tianao, is hitting the realm of the king.


    Maybe it won''t be long before it becomes a real king.


    At this time no one wants to offend the king.


    "Dark Lord, are you sure you want to protect Ye Xuan, are you going to be against me?"


    There was a cold voice and an angry voice from the Soul Stele.


    "Ye Xuan is the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom. If I don''t protect it, wouldn''t it be my Dark Lord!"


    The Lord of Darkness simply did not flinch from the words of Saint Tianao.


    The Soul Stealing Monument entered the Void with a bang.


    Sheng Tianao''s voice was far away.


    "You will regret it sooner or later!"


    "Then I won''t know until later, I will wait, I hope you won''t let me down."


    The Soul Stealing Monument was gone, and the black palms disappeared.


    The scene was quiet again.


    No one thought that the final result would look like this.


    Sheng Tianao could not help but a giant in the dark kingdom.


    Even the Lord of Darkness shot himself.


    Such a thing has not happened for a long time.


    They had for a moment to forget that there was such a dark sovereign.


    Although the Dark Lord hasn''t done it for a long time, but this action can still carry the power of the Soul Stealing Monument. Doesn''t it mean that the Dark Lord''s strength is directly after the first holy king.

 Chapter 2173： Special treasure

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The hands of the two were very quick.


    It was over at once, and there was no difference.


    In any case, this time, the first holy king, Sheng Tianao, did not take advantage of any cheapness, but would be regarded as powerful and not as strong as expected.


    The impact is certainly not small.


    Ye Xuan crawled out of the tiankeng in disarray.


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Tianao really dared to do it, and used the Zhenzhenbei to kill him.


    Fortunately, he is a king-level physical body. If not, he would be able to kill him just now.


    "Awesome is awesome. His strength can already explode the power of the king, and this soul stele is also awesome. Once it is displayed, it can hold everything. It is indeed a terrible treasure!"


    Ye Xuan also knew what level of Sheng Tianao''s strength was at just now.


    It is indeed extraordinary to have powerful treasures.


    No wonder no one dared go to Shengtianmen to make trouble.


    Because I really can''t come back.


    This Sheng Tianao is indeed very powerful.


    Ye Xuan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t hurt at all.


    It was watching them take a breath.


    Under the blow of Sheng Tianao, nothing happened, which was completely different from what they imagined.


    They finally understand why the Dark Lord will start?


    Because others are geniuses, and the arrogant of heaven can''t work without protection.


    But what they see further is Ye Xuan''s strength, which seems to be tyrannical and terrifying.


    Even the Zhenhun Monument is okay with a single blow, then the flesh is too strong.


    Even the body of the Saint King''s Peak does not seem to be able to withstand the blow of this town''s soul monument.


    It is impossible to say that Ye Xuan''s flesh has reached the level of heavenly king.


    When this idea came out, no one could calm down.


    They seem to understand why Sheng Tianao, the first holy king, is going to take action. If this is really the king-level physical body, it means that the strength of the king-level can come out, and it is also the top character in the entire spiritual world. Too.


    Such a person is really too difficult to deal with.


    "Nothing looks good, everyone can take it back!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the power of the Heavenly King level swept out directly, breaking these means.


    There is no longer a glance around.


    Ye Xuan turned back to the Shenmu door.


    And at the same time.


    On the edge of a lake in Xianmen, a young man in white also shed a trace of blood.


    Beside him, a stone tablet fell there.


    It is that famous monument.


    The white-faced boy''s face also began to distort, and then returned to normal.


    A ray of divine light rose on the lake, and countless monster kings instantly vanished.


    "What a Ye Xuan, I didn''t expect to hide so deep that I lost a doppelganger."


    Xiang Tianao from the negative, never thought that he would eat a big loss in the hands of a small young.


    It has been a long, long, long time since I have eaten such a big loss.


    There is no loss of an avatar. You need to know that if you want to condense such an avatar, it will cost a lot and cost a lot.


    In general, he is cautious, and no one can destroy his avatar in the entire spiritual world.


    Now he turned over.


    He overturned the boat in the hands of a stinky boy, something he didn''t dare to think about.


    This Ye Xuan is really a jerk. I knew this guy was so shameless, he would never go to Shenmumen.


    Direct deity started, the Soul Stealing Monument directly smashed his **** wooden door.


    What more nonsense.


    Taking the wrong step, one of his avatars was gone.


    Even after extinguishing the Shenmu door, there was still a fire in my heart.


    Unless he can destroy Ye Xuan.


    Originally he urged the Soul Relief Monument to bring Ye Xuan back to the heavy wounds.


    At that time, the treasure on him will be his own, and he can even refine the opponent into a **** warrior.


    At that time, it can also become the strongest warrior of the **** of slaughter.


    Unfortunately, all this was prevented by the Dark Lord.


    "Now I don''t have a avatar, my strength has been greatly affected, and even my deity is injured. It seems that I have to break through to the realm of the king as soon as possible."


    Sheng Tianao''s strength is already the strength of the half-step king.


    With the help of the Soul Stealing Monument, the strength of the King can also be exploded.


    Originally such strength is indeed very powerful in the spirit world.


    Only a few people can fight against him.


    Now that Ye Xuan is such an **** boy, he has given Sheng Tianao a great sense of oppression, so he has to break through, in any case, he has to break through to the realm of the heavenly king.


    "When I break through to become the king, Ye Xuan and your dark sovereign, all regret!"


    The cold voice echoed on the lake.


    Ye Xuan returned to Shenmumen, and nothing happened.


    In his room, the ring was taken out.


    There is a mark in the ring, but now that there is no avatar of Sheng Tianao, naturally he can''t carry Ye Xuan''s shot, and it will be completely destroyed.


    He wanted to see what was installed in Sheng Tianao''s doppelganger.


    There are not many things in the ring, it can be said that there are very few.


    They are all things that make people shine, for example, the healing medicine is the top.


    Ye Xuan also smiled politely.


    There are also some powerful scrolls that can explode the power of the king.


    Ye Xuan also smiled politely.


    "It is worthy of being the first holy king, these treasures are indeed very powerful, but unfortunately this time they were cheap to me."


    This is Ye Xuan''s biggest harvest.


    These things are considered very good. If you have spirit stones outside, you may not be able to buy them. You don¡¯t know how long the first holy king has collected.


    In any case, this time will definitely hurt Sheng Tianao.


    "Huh, this is..."


    Ye Xuan took out a scroll.


    I thought this scroll was a treasure scroll.


    I didn''t expect this scroll to be a map after opening.


    The map is very detailed.


    Ye Xuan knew at a glance that it was a map of a small world.


    The only difference is the map of this small world, marked with names.


    After seeing these names, Ye Xuan''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and an incredible conjecture appeared in his heart.


    "With so many names, it is impossible to say that they are the names of some strong kings. If this is true, is it not a burial place for strong kings?"


    These names are full of 108 names.


    Could it be that there are 108 strong kings.


    If this is true, Ye Xuan is fully aware that this should be a treasure.


    What can be put up by the First Holy King is definitely not simple.


    Is it to enhance the strength again?


    Ye Xuan observed the scroll up and down again, and finally knew what the place was called.


    "Land of kings!"


    I really found a name.


    Coupled with these kings, it really seems so meaning.


    "It seems that I really found the treasure."


    Compared to other things, Ye Xuan prefers this scroll.


    This marked the land of kings.


    There must be a lot of powerful kings who died inside.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even know about such a place.


    Although I have this scroll now, I don''t know anything about this land of kings.


    This is a headache. Fortunately, Ye Xuan responded quickly and knew what to do in a blink of an eye.


    After leaving Shenmumen, I went to the dark kingdom.


    Now that the Dark Lord has shot, he will know some of his situation.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to conceal anything, it is better to go to the Dark Kingdom and chat with the Dark Lord.


    It is naturally good for him to be able to shoot at this time.


    If the Dark Lord really has any thoughts on him, now he is not what he used to be.


    Infinite power has more regular power in it. If you really fight, you will not be afraid of the other party.


    As for this time, Sheng Tianao will come to sneak attack, Ye Xuan is not worried at all.


    It is estimated that Sheng Tianao at this time is thinking about how to improve his strength to the level of the king?


    The Soul Stealing Monument won''t make him wrong, so the only thing Sheng Tian can do is to upgrade to the level of the king.


    Only in this way can his strength soar and threaten his physical body.


    Otherwise, such a method would not pose any threat to Ye Xuan''s body.


    There will be no chance of winning when playing around. I believe that Sheng Tianao as the first holy king will never think so.


    Sheng Tianao''s hands on Ye Xuan soon became popular in the upper circles.


    Especially the giants of the Dark Kingdom are a bit unbelievable.


    For how long, Ye Xuan''s strength has improved so fast.


    It''s okay to be hit by that town monument, except for a little embarrassment.


    This situation is a bit unbelievable.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan is a future generation.


    Now people seemed to be in front of them in a blink of an eye, and even the Dark Lord took action to maintain Ye Xuan, and he did not hesitate to deal with Sheng Tianao.


    They all envy jealousy.


    "Ye Xuan is back!"


    Ye Xuan was known as soon as he returned to the Dark Kingdom.


    The first to know is the six giants, they are studying Ye Xuan.


    But after Ye Xuan entered the Dark City, he felt it for the first time and couldn''t help laughing.


    From now on I really dare not embarrass Ye Xuan anymore.


    The embarrassed Ye Xuan has nothing better to end.


    No wonder the Dark Lord will make Ye Xuan the sixth giant.


    This will undoubtedly increase the strength of the Dark Kingdom.


    In any case, Ye Xuan that is also the sixth giant of the Dark Kingdom.


    This cannot be changed.


    Ye Xuan came to the Dark City and went directly to the main palace.


    At the gate, someone was waiting.


    "The Lord told him to go to the lake to see him as long as he came, and he was waiting for you by the lake..."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised, so he came to the lake.


    See the Dark Lord by the lake.


    Today, the Dark Lord did not fish, sitting there to drink tea, the fragrance of the tea was filled.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast, just to have a cup, this tea is not available anywhere else."

 Chapter 2174： Land of kings

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    Ye Xuan sat down in front of the Lord of Darkness.


    The behavior of the Lord of Darkness has not changed much from the previous few times, slowly making tea.


    Pour a cup to Ye Xuan.


    The fragrance is tangy, and if you casually inhale it, you will feel refreshed, and your pores will be stretched out.


    Very comfortable.


    Ye Xuan knew that it was a good tea, or a relatively rare kind of good tea, and he could not drink it in other places.


    "Your kid is very brave. First, he destroyed the celestial pole and an avatar of the celestial arrogance. He can also bear the arrogance of the celestial arrogance. It is indeed quite powerful, beyond everyone''s expectations."


    After the two had a drink, the Lord of Darkness said with a smile.


    "Actually, I just wanted to try my luck. When I thought I would encounter Sheng Tianji, this guy''s strength was average. Then I picked up a killing bow and picked up a warrior, but I didn''t expect Sheng Tianao. This guy is so stingy, it''s just a matter of learning. If he was accidentally killed, he can''t blame me."


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    The Lord of Darkness was crying and laughing.


    He is very optimistic about Ye Xuan, this is a mysterious guy, and until now it has not been able to find out which sect power is inherited.


    But this strength is indeed ridiculously powerful.


    This time, it was beyond the expectations of the Dark Lord, and even an avatar of Saint Tianao was extinguished. It is a bit incredible to think about it.


    Who didn''t know that Sheng Tianao was a proud and arrogant master, but now he had a big loss in Ye Xuan''s hands, and even used the Soul Stealing Monument, and Ye Xuan was not killed.


    It is estimated that in a long period of time, this Sheng Tianao will be quite aggrieved.


    "It''s only you kid who can say this, but that''s fine. The guy has always been proud and arrogant. This time I can finally lick the wound."


    Speaking of the Lord of Darkness, I am also very happy. It is really rare to see Sheng Tianao eating such a big loss. Even if it was the second master of the Holy King, he did not let Saint Tianao suffered such a big loss.


    "Actually, I should thank the Lord of Darkness for his shot. If it weren''t for you, I would be killed by his Soul Calm Stele. I will give you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    Ye Xuan picked up the tea cup and said.


    The Dark Lord picked up the teacup and the two touched it.


    "I think you came here in a hurry. Is there something wrong? I know better than you older than you. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Ye Xuan did not feel the difference between high and low in the Dark Lord, as if he were a friend.


    There is no pressure.


    Ye Xuan took the scroll out and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this a scroll found in Sheng Tianao''s ring? I don''t know much about the land of kings, so I can only come to you, I hope you can give me some guidance. "


    The Lord of Darkness laughed, "I knew that your kid would come to me, it must be for the land of kings, and speaking, the land of kings is a very lively place, even if you don''t come I am also going to find you."


    Listening to this, Ye Xuan knew that this land of kings should not be an ordinary place.


    Otherwise, the Dark Lord will not say such a thing.


    Ye Xuan''s interest increased greatly.


    "Can you tell me what this place is? It sounds very tall, it seems that there are still many treasures in it!"


    The Lord of Darkness laughed. "In fact, this place is quite interesting, but it is in crisis."


    Ye Xuan heard it quietly.


    "The land of kings was actually a land of exile in the past. In the past, the king was not the strongest, and there were stronger than the king. Then in general, if there is a war, the king will be sent. Go to this place of exile to fight,


    Because the strength of the strong king level is too strong, once the outbreak is too strong, it will affect the entire small world, so there is a place of exile. The land of kings is the place of exile. This place of exile is very Special, no matter how you do it, you will not break this place of exile..."


    As the Dark Lord spoke slowly.


    Ye Xuan also understood what happened to the land of kings.


    Dare to love is a place of fighting, but in this place of fighting, there are many dead Holy Kings.


    Over time, it has become the land of kings, that is to say, there are countless powerful kings who died here.


    Of course, there are still a lot of treasures left.


    "Later, the place of exile was abolished, and no one went in. Because after entering, there was no way out, so there were so many kings who died in it. Later, there was a problem with the prohibition of this place of kings. You can go in within a time, which in turn has become an opportunity for many powerful kings to enter the treasure hunt."


    Ye Xuan finally realized that there was such a thing to dare to love, no wonder Sheng Tianao would have such a scroll.


    "Wouldn''t it be a long time before that Sheng Tianao planned to seek opportunities in this land of kings."


    The Dark Kingdom nodded, "It is actually possible to say so, but this time not only the King of the Spirit Realm will go, but even other small world powerhouses will try their luck, because the current King Powerhouse is really It¡¯s not much. If you¡¯re lucky, you can also get the Devil¡¯s Core in the Land of Kings.¡±


    Ye Xuan heard Dongtian Magic Core again.


    For him, the weapon of the heavenly king is not significant, but if there is a hole in the sky, it will be different.


    Cultivate the cave world in the body, and then merge the infinite land, and the power will explode to a very high level in an instant.


    How could Ye Xuan miss this opportunity?


    "I originally wanted to tell you about the land of kings, and now that you already know it, it can''t be better."


    Ye Xuan can''t hear what it means?


    The Dark Lord intends to let him go to the land of kings.


    His current strength is not what it used to be, and he does have the qualification to sit on par with the Dark Lord.


    "So I want to invite you to the Land of Kings, after all, this place is very dangerous, and you are a master of melee, and you have a killing bow in hand, you can still find a lot of good things at that time, it¡¯s up to you Do you have this idea?"


    Ye Xuan certainly has no opinion.


    He came here just to know what kind of place this land of kings is.


    If it is suitable to go, it is definitely going, so you can try your luck.


    Now naturally I know that Dongtian Magic Core says that it will certainly not be missed.


    Coupled with the presence of the Dark Lord, the opponent''s strength is unfathomable. Up to now, Ye Xuan can''t see the strength of the opponent.


    The other party can release such kindness, and Ye Xuan will not refuse it.


    "I''m not capable of this, since the Lord of Darkness despise me so much, how can I refuse?"


    The Dark Lord laughed out loud.


    "The land of kings is not in our spiritual world, in a deserted small world outside, just you can rest for three months before going."


    The period of three months is not long or short.


    Ye Xuan also happened to be able to consolidate his strength, and he left after sitting for a while.


    Ye Xuan returned to Shenmumen and began to relax.


    It''s been three months since Youya.


    As soon as three months had passed, the Dark Lord really came to find Ye Xuan.


    "I have received the news, and the guy of Sheng Tianao has also gone to the land of kings, but he is not alone, and he went to the demon kingdom to go with him, which is the so-called first demon king Kaitian demon king. ."


    Of course Ye Xuan had heard of this Kaitian demon king, his strength is very strong.


    It is said that the flesh is invincible, and there are rumors that it has reached the level of the king, and the true and false are unknown.


    Because this Kai Tian Yao Wang rarely appeared.


    It seemed very mysterious. I didn''t expect to start together this time.


    "It seems that we still have a chance to meet Sheng Tianao. If I meet this time, I want him to have a good look..."


    The Lord of Darkness laughed loudly, "That guy is slippery like a loach, it is not so easy to find him."


    The power of the Dark Lord is very strong. With a punch, he opened the void and saw the barriers of the world directly.


    "You should leave the spirit world for the first time. The starry sky world outside is different, unless it is a very strong person to cross, otherwise you can only use the treasure."


    Standing on the edge of the world''s barriers, Ye Xuan can also feel the oppression in the starry sky.


    No wonder the Dark Lord will say so.


    If the flesh is not strong, as soon as it enters the alien sky, it will be crushed into pieces by the power of the starry sky.


    Ye Xuanting wanted to try his own body, whether he could bear it, and finally put away his thoughts.


    "Your kid must want to give it a try, it''s not that I said you, even if your physical body reaches the level of the king, it may not be easy."


    With this remark from the Lord of Darkness, Ye Xuan had put away his thoughts, and he really dared not try again, in case he could not bear it.


    The Dark Kingdom released a small spaceship.


    The spaceship is not big, but the texture is very strong.


    "Don¡¯t look at this small spaceship, but it¡¯s very fast, and it can explode three times the speed of the ordinary king. Just such a small spaceship needs 1 billion top-grade spirit stones, and it needs the top-grade spirit stones to burn. The average person cannot afford it..."


    Ye Xuan really can''t see it, just such a small spaceship actually needs 1 billion top-grade spirit stones.


    The most important thing is to burn the best spirit stone.


    Sure enough, it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Ye Xuan boarded the small spaceship. The space inside was very large and very comfortable.


    Ye Xuan could feel the oppression as the small spaceship shuttled through the alien sky.


    Indeed, as said, the power of this alien sky is ridiculously powerful.


    This sense of oppression also made Ye Xuan realize that if he went inside this extraterrestrial sky, the sense of oppression alone would make his flesh unbearable.

 Chapter 2175： Tianhe

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    Bang bang bang bang bang


    Alien sky is more dangerous and more terrifying than Ye Xuan imagined.


    Far beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    Not long after I went out, I saw a huge piece of stars, and it roared like this.


    Even if Ye Xuan has the physical body of the heavenly king level, but also feels a sense of powerlessness in front of this star fragment.


    The Lord of Darkness is accustomed to this scene, manipulating the small spaceship, and easily avoided it.


    Such a situation has happened several times in a row, no matter who sees it, it will be frightened.


    "The situation just now is very normal. The alien sky is not calm, but very dangerous. Such stars fragments are all world fragments that have been exploded, and the small world we live in is actually a huge one. Stars."


    In fact, without saying that the Dark Lord, Ye Xuan also knew that the spirit world he lived in was indeed a huge star.


    This star is like a round sphere. Once the star loses its breath of life, it becomes a piece of debris, with terrible power.


    These fragments will continue to float in the alien sky.


    Don''t look at it floating, in fact, it moves very fast.


    Often when you are not paying attention, you will be hit by these star fragments, so you can imagine the end.


    "The alien sky is indeed much more powerful than I thought. I am a rookie, and now I have a long-term knowledge."


    Ye Xuan said directly.


    It is indeed the first time I have seen the alien sky.


    The Lord of Darkness laughed.


    "When I first came out, it was the same as you. You can still take a small spaceship anyway. When we first came out, although it was also a small spaceship, it was much cheaper than this. It was almost a piece. Star fragments have shattered."


    Ye Xuan also thanked the Dark Lord¡¯s small spaceship for its good quality. In addition, the Dark Lord¡¯s strong maneuverability avoided these star fragments.


    "There will be a certain area in the alien sky, very quiet, and there is also a certain area, which is very dangerous. For example, we have just passed a more dangerous area just now. After passing the dangerous area, it becomes calm! "


    Ye Xuan also felt this, and it was indeed quite calm.


    It seemed that the star fragments could not be seen at once.


    "Just by this time to talk to you about this world, I think you definitely don''t know these small worlds."


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t know much about these worlds.


    Now that the Lord of Darkness says this, he knows that this thing is useful to himself.


    "Then trouble the Dark Lord, I am really not very clear in this respect. I only know the world of thousands, and I don''t know anything about it!"


    Ye Xuan is telling the truth, he really does not know how the world is divided.


    Obviously, the Lord of Darkness knows. It is also good to know a specific situation from the Lord of Darkness.


    "The world outside us can be divided into low-level world and middle-level world, as well as high-level world and the last top-level world..."


    This classification is actually in Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    There are strengths and weaknesses in these worlds, and there will certainly be many differences.


    "Then our spirit world should be a low-level world?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The Lord of the Dark Kingdom nodded, "You are right, our spiritual world is indeed a low-level world. There are more than 1,000 low-level worlds in the big thousand world, 300 in the middle-level world, and dozens in the top-level world. Pcs."


    This disparity is indeed quite large.


    There are more than 1,000 in the low-level world, more than 300 in the middle-level world, and more than a dozen in the top-level world.


    It''s completely different from what Ye Xuan imagined.


    In his imagination, the low-level world should be impossible so many right.


    "Doesn''t it mean that most of them are low-level worlds."


    "The low-level world is one of the mainstream of the big thousand world, because any low-level world is difficult to be a strong man, just like our spirit world can be a good king."


    Ye Xuan felt that the overall strength of the spirit world was not very strong, and there was not even a strong king.


    The most powerful is that Sheng Tian proud of the strength of the half-step king.


    With the help of treasures in your martial arts, you may be able to achieve the true level of kings.


    But this is not really the strength of the king.


    Only now did I realize the reason of the original world.


    Then this becomes very normal!


    "We generally have nothing to fear if we meet people in the lower world, but if we meet people in the middle world, it is better not to be enemies with them, because the middle world is much more terrible than you think. If you come out with a master, you can reach the level of the king, and there are masters at the level of the king."


    Ye Xuan naturally can also hear that these people from the low-level world have to act low-key when they go outside.


    So as not to meet those in the middle world.


    When others do it, it is directly the strength of the King, and this King is only the strength of the public.


    There is a stronger one above the king.


    "The low-level world can only have a king, and the middle-level world has a king, and above the king is the emperor, so you must restrain your temper when you are outside, don¡¯t make a big deal, and it¡¯s nothing to meet the king. Relationship, if there is a Tianjun or an emperor, there is no chance to escape."


    Ye Xuan could hear the solemn tone of the Dark Lord.


    More curious about the identity of the Dark Lord.


    Obviously, the dark sovereign seems to have seen Tianjun and Emperor.


    This identity can be imagined.


    Ye Xuan is still very confident in his judgment.


    "Thanks to the reminder of the Dark Lord, I will definitely remember it. In general, I will control my temper."


    The Lord of Darkness laughed haha, "If you can control your temper, how could it be like that, anyway, be careful outside."


    In the following time, the Dark Lord told Ye Xuan some extra-sky things.


    Obviously, the one that is very familiar.


    After saying this, Ye Xuan also had a general understanding of the situation of this alien sky.


    At least it''s not like being confused at first.


    Driving in alien sky is much slower than driving in the spirit world.


    It took a month before and after, before reaching a barren little world.


    There is no vitality in this small world, and the whole star is filled with grayish breath.


    "We are here, this small world is the land of kings, and a lot of people should have started to come, but you can also rest assured that, like a land of kings, no master will come, because People in distant worlds will not come at all. They are too far away, and only this generation of the close range. For example, our generation is called Tianhe. There are more than 200 small worlds in Tianhe. Among them, there are three intermediate worlds. The rest are low-level small worlds."


    Ye Xuan grew a little bit more knowledge.


    It turns out that the alien sky where he is is called Tianhe.


    There are more than 200 small worlds in the Tianhe region, but there are too many low-level worlds. There are more than 100, accounting for more than 90%.


    There are only three intermediate worlds. Obviously, the three intermediate worlds in Tianhe are the strongest forces.


    The small spaceship landed on this unmanned little world.


    Only in this small world did I find that it was indeed a gray area.


    There are yellow sands all over the sky and some ruins.


    Ye Xuan can also see from these ruins that it used to be a huge city.


    It is now barren.


    "You should be very curious, how could this small world become an unmanned small world, because this small world once offended an intermediate world, and the result was like this, and hundreds of years later, maybe this small world The world will be completely broken, and the real will not exist..."


    Although Ye Xuan speculated that it was the cause of the war, he had never thought that it would be destroyed by an intermediate world.


    That mid-level world is quite domineering, and it directly wiped out a small world.


    "You have to remember one thing. In this extraterrestrial sky, you are more powerful, and you can do much more than you are overbearing. Only by improving your strength can you live longer, especially within the Tianhe River. "


    Ye Xuan did not ask for specific reasons, but from here I can also hear that the Tianhe region seems to be more cruel than imagined.


    In any case, Ye Xuan is also a long-term experience.


    "Then we are here waiting for you now."


    Ye Xuan looked around and did not see anyone appear.


    It seems that there is no one other than themselves.


    The Lord of Darkness laughed, "Now there is a land of kings, and there is still a little time. Let''s wait here. Someone will come soon."


    Ye Xuan and the Dark Lord began to wait.


    On the fifth day, Ye Xuan sensed that a spaceship was coming in.


    This spaceship is not big, it is no different from theirs, and it is also in a place in this small world.


    With this first spaceship, some spaceships soon came one after another.


    These spaceships are all big and small, you can know at a glance that they are people from low-level small worlds.


    So far, Ye Xuan has not seen a strong king.


    All are the realm of the peak of the Holy King.


    Compared with the peak of the Holy King he has seen, it seems to be a lot stronger.


    All of them stepped into the realm of heavenly king with half a foot.


    Ye Xuan also understood what the Dark Lord said.


    Dare to love is indeed more difficult to break through in the realm of the heavenly king. It is too difficult for a low-level world to come up with a strong king.


    This wait is half a month.


    A total of 23 small spaceships came in this small world without people.


    None of them are strong kings, but they are all half-step kings and they are very strong.


    In the words of the dark national football team, these of them can play a few times the strength of the full level of the king, not to be underestimated.


    Ye Xuan still approves this, these people are indeed a bit different.

 Chapter 2176： say hi

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    The small spaceships here are very tacit.


    After the spacecraft stopped, it moved around and waited in the small spaceship.


    No one has come down, it seems that everyone''s purpose is very consistent.


    That is the opening of the land of kings.


    "Sheng Tianao this guy really came, but this guy seems to have attracted a lot of people, then you have to be careful, this guy has the most revenge, things that will not be forgotten 500 years ago."


    Another small spaceship came down.


    When the little spaceship came down, the Dark Lord laughed.


    In fact, Ye Xuan is also looking for Sheng Tianao.


    It was of course unpleasant to be beaten by someone with the Soul Stealing Monument.


    How to give Sheng Tianao a profound lesson.


    It''s just that these days, Ye Xuan didn''t see the trace of Sheng Tianao at all, and thought he didn''t dare to come.


    "It''s coming at this time, I thought he wouldn''t come, it seems that I have found a lot of helpers, but I am not afraid of the world, is it still afraid of him alone."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a familiar breath inside the small spaceship.


    Not that Sheng Tianao, who else?


    Unexpectedly, this guy really brought a master.


    The Lord of Darkness liked Ye Xuan''s tone.


    At least I met Sheng Tianao, and there was no fear or unease. There are many people in the whole spiritual world who are afraid of Sheng Tianao.


    Even the door owners are the same.


    Fighting alone is no match for Sheng Tianao.


    If it was not this time that Ye Xuan had knocked out an avatar of Sheng Tianao, it is estimated that Sheng Tianao would not dare to come out hard.


    as predicted.


    After the small spaceship stopped, Ye Xuan saw Sheng Tianao.


    This guy is dressed in white and still has some masters around him. Each of these people is extremely strong.


    Among them there is also a demon king, it is that Kaitian demon king.


    Fierce aura.


    "It''s hard to meet, so I have to give him a gift!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed.


    Upon hearing this, the Dark Lord knew that Ye Xuan had the means this time.


    I didn''t stop it. Anyway, Ye Xuan and Sheng Tianao had to win or lose.


    Ye Xuan came out of the small spaceship. With a slight squint, he locked on Sheng Tian, ??proud, and Sheng Tianao at this time also looked over, and naturally felt the breath of Ye Xuan.


    The killing bow reached Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Pull the bow!


    A streamer shot directly past.


    The distance is close, and it came too fast.


    Quickly, Sheng Tianao was too late to respond.


    The avenue defense was launched at the first time, and the masters also sacrificed treasures.


    The natural power of Ye Xuan''s arrow is not very strong, but it is also a gift to Sheng Tianao.


    A stream of streamers exploded in front of them.


    The appearance of the masters changed slightly and looked towards Ye Xuan.


    "Heavenly weapon, still remote!"


    None of them knew the young man, their brows frowned slightly.


    A person with a weapon of heavenly king who can attack from a distance can really have a headache.


    "Sheng Tianao, we haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here too. I was standing far away, and I was afraid that you wouldn''t see it, so I greeted you. You should not mind it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled seriously.


    Sheng Tianao''s face was a bit ugly.


    I still underestimated the arrogance of Ye Xuan, and even at this moment, he shot at it with an arrow.


    No effect on himself, but it also made his face a little unrestrained.


    Anyway, he is also the first holy king of the spirit world, who is not respectful.


    Even when you are outside, you will sit on your back.


    But now Ye Xuan''s actions made Sheng Tianao''s face very unsustainable.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know that you are doing this?"


    Sheng Tianao said coldly.


    The masters of the Holy King standing behind him will understand.


    It turned out to be the enemy of Sheng Tianao, no wonder dare to act so brazenly.


    Such an enemy also made them a little uncomfortable.


    The other side has a king weapon and it is still remote. When the king land is opened, it is really a headache to be stared at by such a person.


    "I know if you are dying, is it just that you are an avatar? Isn''t it so irritating? Anyway, your Holy Heaven Gate has some heritage and some resources, and you can practice another one. Why do you have to be so stern, and be generous."


    Ye Xuan continued to speak slowly.


    He was purely intentional.


    In case Sheng Tianao couldn''t help it, Ye Xuan didn''t mind the beating.


    As for trying to kill Sheng Tianao here, it is estimated that it is a bit difficult.


    Those few partners should not agree.


    Obviously, as soon as Ye Xuan''s remarks came out, the faces of the cooperating people have changed a lot.


    Who doesn''t know the strength of Sheng Tianao, did not expect that Sheng Tianao was actually killed by the young man in front of him.


    This really makes them a little unbelievable.


    When a junior has become so strong.


    "Ye Xuan, let''s wait and see, I hope you will still be able to speak like this now, then even if you are good."


    Sheng Tianao naturally dare not start.


    Ye Xuan alone gave him a headache, and there was no chance for the Dark Lord.


    Once you do something wrong, you will be killed.


    "It disappointed me so much. You are also the first holy king anyway. As for being so careful, I won''t count you anymore. I never calculate it. The big deal is a fair fight."


    Ye Xuan''s words fell.


    With a swish, another arrow struck.


    The arrow was fast and anxious, and Sheng Tianao once again shook their hearts, and they all scolded.


    Who can imagine this guy being so mean, he started to speak.


    This is to kill them by surprise.


    After they finally carried it down, their eyes flashed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just went off fire, this thing is really not easy to control, after all, it is a king-level weapon, I won''t guarantee it next time, you can rest assured."


    At this time, some spacecraft around also noticed the situation here.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    When did such a strange look appear?


    I think so, but let everyone know.


    There is such a No. 1 person, and you must be careful when the time comes. It''s really ugly in case someone gets an arrow.


    They are all holy kings, but with the weapons of the king, the power of the holy king will also be greatly improved.


    A little inattention will be hit hard.


    They really don''t want to encounter such risks.


    Sheng Tianao still didn''t do it.


    The group returned to the small spaceship, scolding, and hated Ye Xuan in their hearts.


    If there is a chance, he has already started.


    But now there is really no chance, can only wait to enter the land of kings.

 Chapter 2177： To borrow a knife to kill

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter in the city


    Ye Xuan shook his head feeling a pity.


    Sheng Tianao this guy is still a bit powerful, and even found so many masters at once.


    It is stronger than the average peak of the Saint King. The strength of the real half-step Heaven King is really a bit difficult to deal with.


    "Your kid is really bad enough, he gave them two arrows blatantly, it is estimated that at this time they all want to kill you."


    Ye Xuanyi returned to the small spaceship.


    The Dark Lord laughed.


    What he saw just now is clear, and few people can really find such hands.


    Sure enough, it''s youthful!


    Shouldn¡¯t young people look like this?


    "Unfortunately they didn''t do it, otherwise they could really fight and say it again!"


    The Lord of Darkness was very happy, "There are not many days when you can see Sheng Tianao eating deflated. It is estimated that they are all frightened by your strength. How do you know that you guys have left their hands, and then they will fight, then they are really A big loss is going to happen."


    The eyes of the Lord of Darkness are still very good. Naturally, Ye Xuan can hide it.


    Not to mention that these two arrows are extremely powerful, and they have directly reached the level of the king, making them a bit unbearable.


    The Dark Lord knows that this power is not Ye Xuan¡¯s real power, but only a part of it, just to confuse them. If they really have this preconceived idea, when they meet Ye Xuan again, they will definitely eat a big one. If you lose, you will lose your life.


    Ye Xuan really buried a thunder for them.


    It depends on whether they can tell.


    At present, they should not see it. As for whether Sheng Tianao will see through, it depends on luck.


    This guy didn''t really play against him. It was nothing more than the Soul Calm Stele came from a distance. It was a shot, but he didn''t kill him.


    So most of you will not know that his strength is much more than that.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all, and was seen through this little famous hall by the Dark Lord.


    "It''s nothing to do, what a good thing to give them a pit, and also a pit to others by the way."


    "That''s right, I still have an arrow technique here. You can take it and look at it. If it''s useful, maybe it will improve your arrow technique."


    The Lord of Darkness took out an exercise and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, what kind of arrow?


    Purely by instinct, this power is naturally much worse.


    If there is really a powerful arrow, Ye Xuan is still very happy.


    "It''s still the Lord of Darkness, and gave me another good thing. Just when the time is up, I can understand it."


    Ye Xuan really went to understand.


    This arrow method is called nine days and one arrow.


    The name alone is still very loud.


    The arrow technique in it is indeed very outstanding.


    At least in Ye Xuan''s opinion, if he can learn, the power will be much stronger.


    At least it can increase the power of 30% to 40%, then it becomes terrifying.


    The most important thing is that this arrow is very domineering.


    It takes an extremely long and intensive accumulation to display it.


    Ordinary people can''t show it even if they learn it.


    The details are not so thick, the power is gone.


    Ye Xuanbei can''t do it, just because of its thick foundation, it''s really suitable for practicing these nine days and one arrow.


    "I really don''t know what the origin of the Dark Lord is. Even such arrows are definitely not ordinary. It should be very top-level. Once I succeed in cultivation, the combat power can be improved by at least about 40% to 50%!"


    After a brief look, Ye Xuan liked this arrow technique.


    With this arrow method, his own strength can be greatly improved.


    The hit rate is even higher.


    So Ye Xuan began to understand.


    And at the same time.


    Sheng Tianao was also very angry.


    I was beaten.


    But now there is really no chance, can only wait to enter the land of kings.


    Sitting down in extreme annoyance, his face couldn''t hold a bit.


    After all, he was hit twice by a junior, which was not so good.


    "Brother, that guy is just a kid with a hairy head. I don¡¯t think his realm is too high, it¡¯s just that he has a king weapon in his hand, so he dares to put a shelf in front of you, and he will be in the land of kings. How can I make the kid look good when I meet him?"


    It was a tall holy king, very cold. It is Kai Tian Yao Wang.


    "Yeah, if this kid had to change places, I would just go ahead and let him be so overbearing."


    "Last time, you told me that this kid is very powerful, and he is overbearing. I still don¡¯t feel anything. Who doesn¡¯t know that you have been in the position of the first holy king of the spirit world for so long, now it seems that this kid can really threaten Your status."


    These masters of the Holy King are also very clear.


    The kid was indeed quite strong, and the King''s weapon seemed to have little power in his hands.


    They can all bear it. Although it is a bit difficult, it is not as exaggerated as imagined.


    "Don''t look down on you, this kid is far more powerful than you think, because he cultivated the body of the heavenly king, and the general treasure of the Holy King is of no use to him!"


    Sheng Tianao took a deep breath.


    After this, everyone''s face changed.


    If the other party just borrowed the weapon of the king, there really is not much threat.


    They have more or less such a king weapon or king treasure.


    But the physical body of the king-level is different, and such a person is difficult to kill.


    Not an ordinary treasure can be shaken.


    "No, this kid cultivated the body of the king-class, how to cultivate it, even if you haven''t got it, can''t the kid get the treasures of the world in one go."


    Until now, Sheng Tianao didn''t know how this guy cultivated the heavenly body.


    He didn''t even cultivate himself.


    This is the most depressing thing.


    "I¡¯m not very clear about this, anyway, I can¡¯t beat him with the Soul Calm Steal from the air. You said that this is not what the king-level body can eat. Anyway, my blow can kill the Holy King. Pinnacle master."


    The spaceship suddenly became silent.


    A king-level physical body is really not easy to deal with, even if these people are very strong.


    There is a certain chance of winning under the joint team, but the body of the king class is not the same.


    It means that they have first-class life-saving ability. If they have a hard time with them, they will definitely suffer.


    "Actually, we don''t have to worry about that, he is not the body of the king, but don''t forget that there are so many masters of the Holy King this time."


    A master of the Holy King laughed hey.


    "I heard that the masters of the refining body are also here. If they let them know that a little young man has cultivated the body of the heavenly king, what do you say will be? I heard that they have been looking for powerful people in recent years. Used to refine puppets, if they knew that there is such a king-level body, what would you say?"


    Sheng Tianao''s eyes lit up at once.


    He has traveled to and from many small worlds, so he naturally knows this physical training gate.


    Subconsciously said.


    "What you said is the body training door of the body training world!"


    "Yes, this is the body training gate. They have always practiced the flesh. Although their realm is not high, in the realm of the Holy King, they can fight against the strong king level, but they have not fallen in these years. But it does not hinder their overall strength."


    Sheng Tianao finally smiled this time.


    He was still wondering how to deal with Ye Xuan.


    But if you let the practitioners of the body training practice, it saves a lot of time.


    With the shot of the refining gate, even if Ye Xuan''s strength is stronger, can he still beat the refining gate.


    Although the body refining gate is also a low-level small world, there are two powerful kings.


    And it is the kind that is almost invincible in the realm of the same king.


    It can be regarded as a very famous one among more than a thousand small worlds.


    Ye Xuan''s enlightenment is very efficient.


    There are many arrows in it, which are extremely powerful.


    For example, the soul chase sword, the nine stars chase the moon, the arrow of the void, and the last powerful arrow of nine days.


    These are all powerful arrows.


    As for the other weak ones, Ye Xuan did not go to learn.


    Learning does not make much sense.


    He just asked for great power, and it would be better to kill these holy kings instantly.


    After three days in a row, Ye Xuan mastered these arrows.


    It is not difficult to master these swordsmanship, as long as it is powerful.


    It¡¯s just that there are very few people who can practice, and there is no strong accumulation. Even if you pull a arrow, you can consume all your strength, and then play a fart, and it will be wiped out directly.


    After Ye Xuan came out, there was a smile on his entire face.


    "It seems that your kid should have a good understanding. They are going to suffer a lot, but they have to tell a bad thing. You have to be careful."


    Ye Xuan''s mood is indeed very good.


    I have learned the powerful arrows, which are much more powerful than before.


    It is so easy to kill these holy kings.


    Ye Xuan laughed at the mention of Sheng Tianao.


    "Did this guy come up with another way to calculate me?"


    "I just received a message that people in this small world have come to the body training gate of the body training circle. They, the people of this sect, are walking together in the body training, and there is already news that you have reached the level of king training. The body of the body, it is estimated that the people of the body refining gate will stare at you. They are also good at refining puppet warriors in addition to body refining. small."


    Ye Xuan thought that Sheng Tianao would be honest. He didn''t expect to play the moth again.


    Is this going to borrow a knife to kill?


    "Then it seems that this iron-making door should be quite powerful, even grabbing a man with a strong body and refining a puppet, and once again losing money they can figure it out!"


    "So you have to be careful!"


    "It just happens that I have achieved some success in the dart. If they dare to take action at that time, it will be used as a sandbag to test the power of this dart!"

 Chapter 2178： Try the Arrow Method

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is not worried.


    Even if Sheng Tianao borrowed a knife to kill, it didn''t matter much to him.


    Even if the strength of these body refiners is stronger, now he is no longer the same as before, plus the arrow from the Dark Lord, the strength has risen again.


    At least the power of his own eruption can be improved again.


    This is not as simple as 1+1=2.


    This is a comprehensive improvement.


    At that time, the people who practiced the body really dare to start, Ye Xuan will definitely let them know what regret.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to hit one at a time.


    Is it exaggerated? Not exaggerated at all.


    Who is the first strong man to be beaten by Ye Xuan? I still look forward to it.


    There was a clatter.


    The whole unmanned small world was suddenly shaken, and I saw a portal emerged.


    These portals are getting bigger and bigger like starlight, enough to accommodate a person to enter.


    These portals are increasing, spreading in every corner of this small world.


    Every small spaceship moved.


    One figure after another appeared.


    These figures are all strong in the pinnacle of the Holy King, and the breath is very strong.


    Far from seeing it.


    The Dark Lord also put away the small spaceship and revealed his true body.


    After Ye Xuan came out, he instantly felt that he was being stared by several eyes.


    In these few eyes, there are the more familiar Saint Tianao and Kai Tianyao King.


    I don''t know what Sheng Tianao said to Kai Tianyao Wang. The two guys looked very unfriendly.


    In addition to them, Ye Xuan can feel another wave of gaze.


    This wave of eyes is not someone else''s, but the body refining gate that the Dark Lord said before.


    Their eyes are very direct.


    Ye Xuan stared like this.


    Ye Xuan did not do anything, let them look.


    Isn''t it the master of the body training gate? When the time comes, I dare to find a door and hit one.


    In fact, this time, the people who practiced the body were really staring at Ye Xuan.


    Still very concerned about the news that Sheng Tianao said.


    This will be a simple observation.


    A small body refiner said in a low voice.


    "That Saint Tianao is right, this guy''s flesh is indeed very strong. If nothing unexpected, it is very likely to be a king-level flesh. No wonder that guy wants to play killing with a knife."


    Don''t think that people who practice body are all fools.


    In fact, they are also very smart, and naturally they can see what Sheng Tianao thought.


    Nothing but borrowing a knife to kill someone.


    Of course, this is not impossible to kill by borrowing a knife.


    It depends on the goods.


    After observing it just now, and having said so, I feel completely at ease.


    This Ye Xuan is worth their hands.


    It was easy to find a guy with a strong body, and it still seemed to have no origin. If it were not done, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste.


    "Imprinted this kid, and then entered the land of kings, no matter where he ran, we can find it."


    The man speaking was a bald man with a fierce gaze, and his gaze was taken back.


    For them, this Ye Xuan was just an unexpected surprise for their trip.


    Their real purpose is still in the small world of the land of kings.


    "Those people are physical trainers, that is, the so-called physical trainers. The bald man is called Wang Lu, a very common name, but this guy is ruthless."


    Ye Xuansuan remembered this name.


    It is indeed very ordinary.


    This person is not ordinary, no wonder the Dark Lord will say so.


    "So many portals, go in, what''s the difference?"


    Seeing these portals appear, Ye Xuan was also a little surprised.


    It is better not to know which portal to enter.


    "The portals are all in the land of kings. This land of kings is not small. When you enter, you and I should be separated automatically, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I will give you a rune. You can just follow Fu Lu and come over. Let''s get together again."


    The Lord of Darkness took out a Fulu and gave it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan closed it up, and the two entered one after the other from the two most recent portals.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Xuan was pulled away by a powerful force.


    In the face of this power, his king-level power could not bear it, and he was taken away.


    Next second!


    He appeared over a black swamp.


    It fell with a click.


    Just below when he was about to fall on this blackwater swamp.


    In the calm swamp, a behemoth rushed out and bit towards Ye Xuan.


    It turned out that there was a powerful monster in the swamp.


    This monster is called the black iron giant crocodile, which is very large, about 100 meters in length.


    This bite can be said to be very cruel.


    Ye Xuan''s flesh, that''s the level of the King''s flesh, how could it be broken by this black iron giant crocodile.


    After a bite, countless teeth were broken.


    Hula la fell all.


    "Want to eat me, you are not enough to be a big crocodile, you are too weak."


    Ye Xuan punched the body of the black iron giant with a punch.


    A divine light punctured the black iron giant crocodile.


    Falling down, no breath.


    I have to say that the strength of the black iron giant is still very strong.


    Just that moment can bring a great threat to the master of the Holy King, and only people like Ye Xuan who have the physical level of the King can easily carry it down.


    This huge amount of black iron is too fast. It can be said that it was bitten on the body in a blink of an eye, and it was too late to respond.


    Boom!


    The sword was swept away, and it spread across the black water swamp.


    Swept across.


    In the Blackwater Marsh, there was no black iron giant crocodile as Ye Xuan imagined.


    It made him a little disappointed.


    Put away this huge monster at will.


    Ye Xuan thinks this monster is still quite powerful, and even if such a fighting power can erupt, it will naturally be unusual.


    Before and after the blink of an eye, Ye Xuan solved the black iron giant crocodile.


    Take out the Fu Luo, urged.


    I could feel a breath of breath to my east.


    The distance is quite far away, looming.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying, "It seems that my luck is still a little bit worse, it''s so far away from the Dark Lord, it''s really east to west, and there is still a long way to go."


    After mocking himself, Ye Xuan went in the direction.


    He had to meet with the Lord of Darkness first.


    At this time Ye Xuan also intends to act alone, but since he promised the Lord of Darkness, then act together.


    Moreover, in this land of kings, Ye Xuan felt that this place was quite dangerous.


    Ye Xuan tried to sense the position of Sheng Tianao, but unfortunately this guy disappeared.


    It seemed that a treasure was used to cover up the breath, and I couldn''t feel it for a while.


    The people of Sheng Tianao didn''t notice it, but the people in the body training gate came in his direction.


    Getting closer.


    "I really thought that the imprints on me, I don''t know? You can only say that you are too tender, and since I met them here, it just happened to solve you."


    The body of Ye Xuan''s Heavenly King is very sensitive to these things.


    Even if the other party''s imprint is very mysterious, Ye Xuan still felt it easily.


    In fact, the moment I fell on my body, I knew that Ye Xuan was just unaware.


    I didn''t expect to match up with the people who practiced the body so quickly.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan returned to the Blackwater Marsh.


    Since you want to play with them, you have to play slowly.


    Fight head to head, no problem at all.


    Ye Xuan thought it was so boring, but it would be better if he shot an arrow in the dark.


    You can also hone your arrows.


    In a blink of an eye, several figures came outside the Blackwater Marsh.


    These are the master masters of the Holy King of the body training gate, and each can explode the strength of the half-step king.


    "The kid is in this black water swamp. He is probably looking for something. He certainly doesn''t know. We have stared at him. When we enter the black water swamp, we will look for them separately. We will signal when we find them!"


    The master of the body training head, is also a bald man.


    The masters of the refining body are basically coming out with bald heads, which has become a major feature of the refining body door. Anyone who sees the bald head is basically a person of the refining body door.


    The experts who come here know that this guy named Ye Xuan is quite strong.


    Just look at Sheng Tianao.


    It is suspected to be the body of the king.


    They didn''t care much. They were all half-step kings'' physical bodies. They were extremely powerful, and they had more secret secrets to practice. If they met Ye Xuan, they could beat the opponent.


    This is also the strong body of their body training door, also known throughout the Tianhe region.


    No one has ever dared to underestimate the strength of their physical training gate, but anyone who underestimated their physical training gate has no chance to regret it.


    Five Dao rushed into the Blackwater Marsh.


    One of them smelled bloody.


    "It seems that Ye Xuan should be there, and he should have just killed a monster."


    The five strong players in the body training gate instantly separated.


    Go in one direction.


    The rumbling noise of the passing place, this posture seems to be afraid that others do not know the same.


    Ye Xuan stood on a tree, waiting quietly.


    Unexpectedly, the operation of the body refining gate is a bit different from what I thought.


    This loud bang, are you going to fight the grass?


    This method is also possible, but unfortunately he is not the snake.


    "Just start with the master on the left!"


    Ye Xuan did not move, took out the killing bow directly, and passed with one arrow.


    This arrow is called the soul chase sword.


    Ye Xuan has locked the opponent, so this arrow does not appear at all after going out.


    It is invisible and colorless, but it is a bit expensive.


    In the Blackwater Marsh, a bald man with fierce eyes looked at him fiercely.


    Wherever he passed, a beam of divine light rose into the sky.


    "Where can you hide?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bald and strong man returned with a punch.


    Followed by a streamer directly through him.


    Left a big mouth of blood basin.


    The whole body exploded up and down.


    The bald and brave man became fragments and turned into blood.

 Chapter 2179： Is it easy to bully if you do loose training?

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan''s arrow is called the soul chasing arrow.


    You can lock the opponent in an instant. After going out from this arrow, Ye Xuan knew that the master of the body refining gate would definitely die.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that the soul chasing arrow seemed more powerful than imagined.


    A face-to-face shot was quite killing the other party, completely incapable of resistance.


    "This time I owed a favor to the Dark Lord. I didn''t expect him to have such a strong arrow. This is the soul chasing arrow. It is not the most powerful arrow. There are several tricks behind it. Just try one by one. Give it a try."


    Ye Xuan did not move much after the arrow went out.


    It can be said that the movement is extremely small, which is what Ye Xuan prefers, especially when there are many people.


    It''s really pretty good.


    "Just tried the soul chasing arrow just now, then you can try the void arrow next."


    The Void Arrow is a more powerful archery method than the Soul Chasing Arrow.


    There is no trace to follow, one arrow hits the target, there is not so much movement like chasing the soul arrow.


    He hurt not the flesh but the soul.


    This is a very powerful method, and the energy consumed is much more powerful.


    Soul Chasing consumes 30% of the power, but in the Void Arrow consumes 60% of the power directly.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xuan¡¯s infinite support, such a method would come up twice, and the whole person would be completely abolished.


    A swish.


    Ye Xuan shot an arrow directly, and the arrow in the void stared at another bald man.


    The bald man is also looking for Ye Xuan''s whereabouts, and suddenly the whole body falls down as soon as he stiffens.


    Not even the ability to resist.


    Was destroyed.


    Ye Xuan observed clearly.


    If you try to use people as sandbags, you have to observe the advantages of these arrows.


    There is no result without experiment.


    "The horrible arrows, even without the ability to resist, were killed in an instant. It seems that the small world outside is much more dangerous than I thought. My strength has to be improved, especially this The Void Arrow is completely directed at the soul of the god, and the arrow is completely gone..."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know it before.


    Now I understand it once.


    The outside world is far more dangerous than you think.


    It is indeed unaware of the ghosts that the two body refiners have been destroyed in a row.


    The remaining three master trainers will be combined together.


    They also felt something. After seeing the other two, they also realized that Ye Xuan was quite difficult.


    The two masters were wiped out silently.


    It was a bit difficult to digest for a while.


    "This kid must be hiding around, everyone be careful not to be successfully attacked by him."


    As soon as the voice fell, a bald man beside him suddenly fell to the ground.


    There was no movement, no clue, and there was no breathing.


    "It''s not good to retreat. This kid is a remote master. He has a remote king weapon in his hand."


    The bald and brave man came to his mind the first time.


    It''s a little slow.


    The other remaining body refiner exploded in an instant.


    The blood in the sky fell, and the vision in front of him was blurred.


    Nine stars chasing the moon appeared before him.


    The nine arrows of light instantly lock the body refiner.


    Suddenly, the height of the body refiner was raised, and he carried it down.


    It''s just that the third arrow can''t bear it, and it is directly killed.


    "It was dead when you chased in!"


    Ye Xuan cold snorted and came out of the Blackwater Marsh.


    Packed up all five of them, and did not rush to check.


    In one hand, the remaining corpses were destroyed.


    "These five body refiners are dead. I believe that those of Wang Lu will be aware of it. It is estimated that they will not dare to come to trouble me in a while and a half. I can go to the Dark Lord."


    Ye Xuan left after destroying the dead.


    This place is much deserted than Ye Xuan thought.


    There are some bones everywhere, these bones are large and small, and some are very damaged.


    One can imagine how fierce the fighting is.


    I even saw a lot of things.


    Especially treasures, but they are damaged very seriously after too long, and they can''t exert much power at all.


    During the period, Ye Xuan also sensed several small worlds, but did not enter. Who knows what dangers are in these small worlds? It would be better to join the Dark Lord together.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is indeed correct.


    The land of kings also does not know how many dead kings are strong.


    Who knows whether these powerful kings and the powerful kings have left their means in the end.


    In case of hate, not looking away, and getting trapped one by one, this matter must be guarded against.


    "It''s great, there is another master, take him down and talk about it, just because we have the test product."


    Ye Xuangang entered an area, and the surrounding area instantly turned into ice.


    The white ice spread to the body and instantly sealed most of Ye Xuan''s body.


    This chill was so cold that even the infinite energy in the body was semi-frozen.


    These methods are also relatively strong that Ye Xuan has seen in history.


    In the past, some people have seen the use of ice, but it is far less powerful than it is now.


    After Ye Xuan was half-sealed by Han Bingbing, three figures rushed out, all with pride on his face.


    All three of them were dressed in white, and their bodies were filled with cold air. Obviously these three men moved their hands and feet.


    "We are from the Ice Palace. I don''t care which small world you are from. Now there is a small thing for you to help. If you agree, you may still be alive. If you don''t agree, you will die immediately!"


    Ye Xuan did not expect that he was in trouble so quickly.


    It seems that the strength of these three people is quite strong.


    This power is equal to the level of the first half of the king, and it is still ice.


    "What do you want to do? I''m just a freelancer. I just came in and tried my luck. I really didn''t want to be an enemy with you."


    Ye Xuan actually shattered these frosts with a single thought, and felt that since he came, he was not in a hurry, so he just listened and said.


    The people in the Ice Palace naturally know that this person is a loose repairer, otherwise they will not act alone.


    Who come here is not in groups of three or five, like him traveling alone, what is it not for casual training?


    If you weren¡¯t doing it alone, how could they do it?


    After all, it is convenient to deal with it after loose repair.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to do it alone.


    There are also risks, it is far less convenient and simple to grab a loose repair.


    "There is a small world in front of us. We are short of people to go and check. If you go in and check the situation inside, then we will let you leave and give you good things naturally!"


    It turned out that this was to let myself be a cannon fodder.


    No wonder it is necessary to grab a loose repair, after all, a good repair.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing, he could still come across this kind of thing.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I listen to you."


    Ye Xuan''s speech shook a little, obviously looking terrified.


    The masters of the three Ice Kings also laughed, and it¡¯s such a good bullying for the casual repair that you don¡¯t need to worry about it at all.


    "As long as you are obedient, you can survive, and now follow us, don''t think of any tricks, you can''t escape in front of us."


    The ice in Ye Xuan''s lower body instantly melted away, but it didn''t completely melt away. Instead, it turned into two ice ropes and buckled on Ye Xuan''s feet.


    Restrict movement.


    Ye Xuan followed them to a place not far away.


    There is really an entrance to the small world, but it seems that the entrance to the small world has been broken by them.


    As for whether anyone has been in, it is unknown.


    A strong snow palace pushed Ye Xuan.


    "As long as you can find out what''s inside, you will naturally be alive."


    As soon as he pushed hard, Ye Xuan was pushed in.


    While going in, Ye Xuan could still hear the voices of the three Kings of Ice Palace.


    "It''s been five dead in a row. I don''t know if this one can provide us with useful information. It''s really a hell. The small world here is so dangerous that we dare not dare to go in blatantly."


    Ye Xuan also understood why they were so afraid.


    Obviously there are more dangers in this small world than imagined.


    As soon as Ye Xuangang came in, he saw the beams of light like a vast light.


    In a flash, Ye Xuan encountered dozens of attacks.


    Each attack has reached the level of the king, with a very strong penetration.


    In an instant, Ye Xuan left blood holes on his body.


    Ye Xuan was going to scold her mother, she even encountered such a dangerous small world.


    Almost he himself has to go to the small world to look for treasures.


    It seems that the small world of the land of kings is far more dangerous than the small world of the ancient king of the dark world.


    "Blame these guys dare not come in, this first round of means can make the Saint King pin master dead without burial."


    After Ye Xuan carried the first blow, he saw that all the corpses around him had just died, one by one.


    The thought recovered in a moment.


    I found that this small world is really small, the smallest I have ever seen.


    Not far away is a huge palace.


    Ye Xuan is in a small square in front of the palace.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if there was any danger ahead, so he released his sword and formed a field.


    Continue to explore forward.


    No danger was encountered until the gate of the palace, but he was not relieved.


    Judging from the situation just now, the owner of this palace should not be a good person.


    Just look at the means and know what is going on.


    "I hope to find something useful here."


    Ye Xuan pushed the palace door open with both hands.


    It was another burst of light, again as before.


    Ye Xuan killed another by surprise.


    There were blood holes all over again.

 Chapter 2180： Three jade boxes

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan is also a long-term knowledge, but did not expect that there are more dangers than expected.


    No wonder the three guys outside dare not come in.


    This is the rhythm of how many random studies come in.


    The more this is, the more curious Ye Xuan is, what are the good things in it.


    The door was finally pushed open by Ye Xuan''s violence. Although the injury was not light, this injury was not a big deal for him.


    Whatever it is, it can bear it.


    After the palace gate was pushed open.


    Ye Xuan saw a row of statues, these statues lined up quite spectacularly.


    Ye Xuangang stepped in.


    These statues moved in the blink of an eye.


    All came to Ye Xuan, the most important thing is that these statues are all melee.


    Ye Xuan and them felt a strong melee as soon as they fought.


    There are all kinds of swords, guns, sticks and axes, which makes it too late to resist.


    Ye Xuan''s void collapsed, forming a certain force, suppressing their speed.


    Instantly out of the range of melee.


    Killing bow in hand!


    Swish swish swish!


    Nine stars chased the moon, and statues were shot out.


    This time Ye Xuan went all out.


    The statues that were blown out were instantly broken down.


    After the breakdown, there was no more movement, and each one stopped.


    Just for a while, Ye Xuan felt great pressure.


    "I''m in a small world this time, so dangerous."


    The first two levels are unbearable, not to mention the sudden outbreak of these statues just now.


    Still melee!


    If it wasn''t for him, he was killed by these statues just in front of him.


    After the statues landed, there was no movement, and each one seemed to be petrified again.


    A huge hole was left in their chests.


    This was shot.


    Ye Xuan just hit nine stars to chase the moon.


    Nine stars chasing the moon is the most overbearing, and it is also the most powerful in the group attack range.


    So Ye Xuan likes this arrow the most.


    This time, it can accurately lock these statues and give them serious damage.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    "I want to see what dangers there are in it!"


    Ye Xuan Leng snorted and went on.


    Not many things can be seen in the palace.


    Ye Xuan soon noticed a high platform ahead.


    There were three jade boxes on the platform.


    This time Ye Xuanxue was smart and did not go up directly.


    After looking around, there are no statues around, it looks very ordinary.


    Ye Xuan unconsciously told himself that here is also in danger.


    Raising your hand is just an arrow to chase the soul arrow.


    When the spirit chasing arrow approached the high platform, there was a wave of light.


    It completely dismantled the means of chasing the soul arrow.


    Silently, there was no more movement.


    "Good fellow, the power is so strong, and the king outside is really strong, and this method is also powerful. If anyone is fascinated by this treasure, it is estimated that he will suffer a big loss."


    Ye Xuan discovered the means, and was relieved.


    Arrow by arrow passed.


    It also took nine stars to chase the moon, and even attacked the incense burner.


    This will completely destroy the means.


    Ye Xuan increasingly feels that the remote method is still quite useful.


    At least it can save a lot of danger.


    Ye Xuan came to the front of the jade box and opened the first jade box.


    After the first jade box was opened, a jade charm appeared in it.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    This piece of jade is very ordinary, even unremarkable.


    Just when Ye Xuan picked up the jade charm.


    The jade symbol radiates a bright light, and in these lights does not attack people, and turns into an illusory figure.


    "No matter who got this piece of jade, you will be the owner of my Liuhe Gate from now on. I hope you can get two other treasures. Then I will go to Liuhe Gate to revive the Liuhe Gate. This is my only hope. If you don¡¯t like being a doorkeeper of Liuhemen, you can pass these two unique skills back to the current doorman of Liuhemen. Thank you, King Liuhe!"


    There was a clatter.


    The phantom disappeared completely.


    This is a thought left by the strong king, to explain the future.


    Ye Xuan has never heard of the Liuhe Gate, but it can make a king leave a treasure. Obviously this Liuhe Gate still has a certain influence.


    However, after such a long time passed, without the King of Heaven, it is estimated that the Liuhe Gate had already disappeared.


    Any small world is very cruel.


    After losing the strongest in the contemporary era, as long as the next generation can''t keep up with it, they will be stared at by other ancestors, and they will eventually disappear.


    Things like this abound, Ye Xuan himself didn''t know how much he had seen.


    "If I can touch these Liuhe doors, I will naturally return them to them."


    Ye Xuan put away the jade rune and opened the second jade box.


    The second jade box turned out to be a panacea.


    This immortality medicine is very unusual, and there are dragons and phoenixes all around, circling constantly.


    Even if Ye Xuan doesn''t know much about this medicine, it can be seen that this medicine should be quite advanced.


    Ye Xuan put it away, and said it later when he figured out the situation.


    The third jade box was opened.


    In the third jade box, there is an exercise method.


    There is an ancient breath, I don''t know how long it has been.


    I don''t know where these six heavenly kings came from.


    Ye Xuan gently wrapped this exercise with infinite strength, and did not take it by hand.


    He felt that if he had the power to take this exercise, it would be broken if he couldn''t make it.


    In fact, it really is as Ye Xuan conjectured.


    This exercise method is indeed very fragile, and it will turn into fragments when touched.


    It seems that it has really been stored for a long time.


    Fortunately, his infinite strength is very soft, and he can hold up this exercise gently.


    "Avatar!"


    The name of the exercise is very common, it is called avatar.


    Ye Xuan became interested in an instant, which was still of great interest.


    Ye Xuan carefully opened this avatar.


    He wants to see what this avatar is all about.


    He did not forget Sheng Tianao, but cultivated a doppelganger.


    Listening to the Lord of Darkness said that only the avatars cultivated can have the confidence to travel around the world.


    Even if it is destroyed, it does not matter.


    If there is no doppelganger, if you run outside, you might be killed.


    Unless your strength is very strong, otherwise it has no effect at all.


    Ye Xuan is still very interested in this avatar.


    His current strength is indeed very strong.


    After knowing that there is a heavenly monarch above the heavenly king, and that there is an emperor above the heavenly monarch, Ye Xuan also knows his strength.


    If you meet a powerful guy, it is indeed a bit difficult.


    After the doppelganger opened, Ye Xuan quickly read it.


    The mood is unable to calm down, very excited.


    "The three people outside must have come for avatar. I didn''t expect that there would be such an avatar. It was indeed very unusual."


    The skill of this avatar is indeed very powerful.


    It is also the most powerful practice that Xuan Xuan has ever seen.


    Ye Xuan really has a very big effect.


    This avatar teaches people how to practice avatar.


    After the practice of avatar, the biggest use is to integrate with the deity.


    After the fusion, the strength can be greatly improved, that is, the more avatars of the practice, the stronger the strength.


    Ye Xuan originally worried that his infinite strength would be noticed by others.


    After all, no one has accumulated so much, but if you have this avatar, it will be completely different.


    On the bright side, you can practice one by one.


    When the time comes for fusion, of course, no one can doubt that he has an infinite land, and he has cultivated infinite power.


    This is why Ye Xuan was so excited just now.


    Unexpectedly, the chance coincidence will allow him to discover such a doppelganger.


    This doppelganger seems to be difficult to practice and consumes a lot of money.


    Ye Xuan has an infinite place, so the practice of this doppelganger has not affected him much.


    Put away this doppelganger, Ye Xuan searched the palace again, and found nothing.


    Searched several times before and after.


    Ye Xuan determined that there should be nothing in it, and turned around and left the palace.


    Except for what can be in this palace, there is nowhere else.


    Ye Xuan did not stay, turned around and came out.


    The three masters were waiting outside, and there was a lot of joy on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this loose repair was quite strong. After entering, they did not die, and they were completely relieved.


    Otherwise, you have to go for loose repair, which is not so easy.


    "I don''t know if the kid got anything in it, according to the truth, there should be treasure."


    "I heard that there are three jade boxes in it. Unfortunately, no one can get them. The ones that can be put inside are definitely good things."


    All three laughed.


    A casual repair is really nothing in their eyes. Since the other party can come back alive, then they will gain something on this trip.


    Wow!


    A figure appeared.


    It was the loose repair that was forcibly sent in before, which was a bit embarrassing, but it was not easy to die inside.


    They were not taken by them.


    "Hand over the jade box, hand over, you can leave."


    When Ye Xuan came out, the surrounding void collapsed instantly, and a force directly bombarded them.


    Shake one by one, caught a surprise.


    One punch penetrated one of the masters of the Saint King''s Peak.


    Even the Avenue Defense couldn''t withstand the power of this punch, and was immediately exploded.


    The two remaining masters of the Holy King contracted their pupils as soon as they saw this scene.


    Following Xuan Ye''s wave, he broke a Saint King''s Peak Master.


    The remaining one shook and walked away.


    Swish swish!


    Void Arrow!


    "Fool, will I let you go? You think too much."

 Chapter 2181： Here is a great master

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After killing these three masters.


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to find the Lord of Darkness, but he unexpectedly discovered that the trail of the Dark Lord seemed to be missing.


    I can''t feel it at once.


    Even if it was a symbol on hand, it was gone at this time, showing that Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    "Strange, where will the Dark Lord go at this time, is it going to the small world?"


    In addition to this explanation, Ye Xuan couldn''t find the second explanation.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t find the Lord of Darkness for a while, Ye Xuan really had a headache.


    It seems that I can only wait.


    With so many small world entrances here, Ye Xuan did not know which small world the Dark Lord went to.


    Not even one by one.


    Just like the small world just now, Ye Xuan has gained insight.


    It was really very dangerous, and fortunately, his physical body reached the level of the king, or else he would die.


    There is no danger.


    No wonder everyone is in groups of three or five.


    It seems that it''s really easy for people who are doing single-handed repairs to be caught and used as guinea pigs.


    No, it should be said to be cannon fodder.


    It is a pity that this kind of cannon foe is dead, not to mention the number of Saint King strongmen who can come here this time.


    Grab a few loose repairs, that''s no problem at all.


    At this time, Ye Xuan did not dare to carelessly. If he was caught inattentively and thrown into a powerful small world, it would not be so painful.


    Ye Xuan was going to find a place. He would wait for a while, and then he would wait until the Dark Lord came out.


    The best place is the previous small world. Although it is dangerous, there is not much crisis in it.


    I have all experienced it.


    Naturally, it can be carried.


    Just as Ye Xuan was about to enter the small world, the infinite God Tree in the cold body actually moved.


    The huge tree body shook up, bringing extremely strong emotions.


    Such emotional fluctuations are very obvious, Ye Xuan has experienced several times.


    Every time the Infinite God Tree has such a wave of emotion, it proves that this place even has something that the Infinite God Tree hopes to swallow even within a certain range.


    Only in this way can the infinite **** tree have such fluctuations.


    "No, isn''t there anything good here, or is there any **** tree, but I didn''t hear the Dark Lord mention it."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, but decided to take a look.


    After all, the **** tree that can cause the infinite **** tree to fluctuate must be ranked well.


    It is also of great help to the infinite **** tree.


    If you don''t take a look at this time, it is really a pity.


    Anyway, the Dark Lord will not come out for a while.


    Ye Xuan followed the guidance of the infinite **** tree and began to look for this small world.


    He felt that this **** tree must be in the small world.


    As for why there was fluctuation just now, the entrance must have been opened.


    For a moment, the breath came outside, causing the infinite tree to react.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    The entrance to a small world was indeed opened.


    The Infinite God Tree fluctuates and feels in the first place.


    The small world hasn''t been found yet. Ye Xuan encountered several waves of people, but he even rushed towards him, even trying to use him as a cannon fodder, making Ye Xuan cry and laugh.


    Do you go it alone?


    Is it like loose repair?


    Do you want to bully people like this?


    Ye Xuan decisively used these nine days and one arrow to deal with them.


    Ye Xuan, who was originally a white rabbit, turned into a fierce tiger in a blink of an eye, and everyone who had thoughts of him disappeared.


    Now Ye Xuanmei these master masters really have no pressure.


    These holy king masters have no powerful treasures at all, even if they are half-step kings, they can''t stand Ye Xuan''s several shots, and they will be directly killed.


    Ye Xuan also understood that these low-level worlds are really no masters, and it is good to be able to produce one or two strong kings.


    Fortunately, this time no strong king came in. Even if there were, Ye Xuan had nothing to fear.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan was surprised when he didn''t encounter Sheng Tianao on this way.


    I don''t know which small world I went to.


    It''s a bit difficult to find them. Otherwise, Ye Xuan really intends to kill Sheng Tianao this guy.


    "It seems to be in this place."


    Ye Xuan searched all the way, but the entrance to the small world seemed to be closed again.


    The Infinite God Tree was silent again.


    Ye Xuan can only find it by feeling.


    Can only rely on luck.


    The area is full of danger.


    Ye Xuan encountered several dangers as soon as he came over. These were all supernatural means, especially once he was connected to the alien sky.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the alien sky.


    At that time, the huge amount of crushing pressure can easily crush a person into pieces and no longer exist.


    Ye Xuan looked for a while and found no entrance, and the Infinite God Tree did not have any fluctuations, frowning again.


    It is impossible to say that I ran again in vain.


    Ye Xuan decided to stay in this area and wait for the rabbits. Since someone went in, someone would definitely find this small world.


    As long as someone opens the entrance to the small world nearby, the Infinite God Tree can respond.


    He himself could find the entrance to this small world for the first time.


    Ye Xuan thought he was quite smart.


    Although this method is a bit stupid, the effect is quite good.


    At least after Ye Xuan guarded the incense stick, the Infinite God Tree fluctuated again.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he finally locked the entrance of the small world.


    Right on the left hand side, it is not very far away.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pass in a hurry. He saw several people going in, obviously a small team.


    Such a scene is very common in this land of kings.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After these people entered, Ye Xuan quietly followed.


    As soon as I came over, I saw the colorful divine light emerged.


    As soon as the colorful divine light appeared, it instantly turned into a force of terror.


    I saw that within the scope of the colorful divine light, there were layers of fluctuations.


    "It''s just the entrance to a small world. As for being so serious and so powerful, you can''t get in if you are not strong."


    Ye Xuan groaned and rushed straight up.


    After rushing up, Ye Xuan instantly felt the colorful divine light. There were 7 kinds of powers, each with different power attributes.


    Hitting Ye Xuan''s body instantly made him feel great pressure.


    Even his king''s flesh actually cracked open wounds.


    These 7 forces will be combined together to achieve a weird amplification effect.


    Ye Xuan was about to scold her.


    I finally knew why those people were careful when they came here.


    Dare to love them all have means.


    Only Ye Xuan blindly tried to get in with physical means.


    It''s really a big pit.


    Ye Xuan put away his thoughts and dared not care any more.


    No wonder the Infinite God Tree responds, there must be an amazing God Tree here.


    "Infinite God Tree, infinite energy repairs me."


    Ye Xuan mobilized those special energies to restore his injuries the first time.


    If the injury is not restored at this time, the injury will intensify, and it will be troublesome at that time.


    The whole process was not very long, but Ye Xuan felt the horror power of this colorful divine light.


    The strength of the Saint King''s Peak will be destroyed if he is not careful, and there is no room for struggling.


    It''s really a bit cruel.


    The entrance of this small world, when Ye Xuan came in, saw a colorful rainbow.


    Lying in this small world.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan felt that he had come to the wrong place.


    How could there be such a beautiful wrong place?


    When the rainbow opens, the sky is colorful, and at the end of the rainbow.


    Ye Xuan saw a towering tree, standing on top of the earth, the most incredible thing is that the towering tree turned out to be composed of colorful divine light.


    This is also the most incredible **** tree Ye Xuan has ever seen.


    "Colorful God Tree, ranked eleventh, is claimed to be able to cultivate colorful **** light, can brush all treasures, a very powerful kind of **** tree."


    Ye Xuan''s mind popped up with information about the Colorful God Tree.


    I didn''t expect to find the Colorful God Tree here.


    Ye Xuan knows that there are only a handful of such colorful **** trees, and the place of existence is very incredible, and it is almost difficult to find.


    "It seems that my personal luck is not bad. I even found the colorful **** tree. No wonder that the infinite **** tree is so big."


    Just like now.


    The Infinite God Tree made a big noise, and the mood swings were very strong.


    Ye Xuan finally calmed down.


    He knew that the infinite **** tree wanted to devour the colorful **** tree very much.


    "Hurry, don''t worry, take your time, it will definitely make you swallow the colorful **** tree, no one can take it away."


    Even if Ye Xuan did not pass, but he has already made up his mind, such as having to get this colorful **** tree anyway.


    On the colorful rainbow, Ye Xuan saw a figure fighting each other. Obviously, there were not many people competing for the colorful **** tree.


    I know that this colorful **** tree is a good thing.


    Ye Xuan saw it better.


    Colorful fruits hung out from the colorful **** tree.


    The colorful fruits are very beautiful, just like candy.


    But this colorful fruit is a special kind of divine fruit, as long as the divine colorful divine fruit is cultivated, when a certain amount is reached, the colorful treasure can be cultivated.


    Born to master the colorful magical powers, you can brush all the treasures very overbearing.


    Ye Xuan did not have much interest in this colorful treasure.


    Since he was hit by him, he would have to grab it.


    Ye Xuan flew towards the Colorful God Tree.


    This flight came, he realized that there were really a lot of people here, and there were hundreds of people fighting for it, and the fight was very fierce.


    Every colorful fruit is being contested.


    Ye Xuan knew that this colorful **** tree was not so easy to get hold of.


    It''s a battle.


    Buzz!


    Without warning.


    A **** clock appeared directly above the colorful **** tree.


    Dingdong sounded, and saw an invisible force directly on everyone''s heart.


    Even Ye Xuan was suddenly out of touch, and his body burst into rifts.

 Chapter 2182： Intermediate Small World

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This big bell came too fast, so that everyone was too late to react immediately, and directly hit the trick, even unable to resist.


    Directly caused huge damage to the flesh.


    Ye Xuan could see even more, the masters around the Saint King who were fighting each other exploded one by one, as colorful as fireworks.


    Below is the blood flowing into the river, and I don¡¯t know how many masters of the Holy King have died.


    Even the colorful divine light has ripples.


    "With such a strong sonic method, this should be a treasure of the king, or a group attack, I have to be careful."


    Ye Xuan did not rush to repair the flesh, but also noticed that as a holy king with heavy casualties, he could barely stand, so there were twenty or thirty holy king masters.


    "Sure enough, as the Lord of Darkness said, there are a lot of strong players in the strong middle, there are really many masters from the outside world. The holy king-level strongmen killed by a treasure are suffering heavy casualties, it is completely crushed!"


    Ye Xuan began to be careful.


    As soon as the big clock appeared, someone would come.


    What surprised Xuan Xuan was that the person didn''t show up, but the big clock shook again.


    With a hum, I saw another force constantly sweeping over.


    Buzz buzz.


    Several consecutive sounds echoed throughout the small world.


    The colorful rainbow collapsed in an instant, and the colorful chaos in the sky.


    At this time, few people could stand on the sky, and they all fell to the ground below.


    Most of them were breathless, and at that time a dozen figures appeared in that big clock.


    These figures are surrounded by a brother in red, the posture of coming to the world.


    "A group of ants like ants, the colorful **** tree you can own, this belongs to our Tibetan palace."


    The small and heavy voice echoed in this small world, full of coldness and perseverance.


    The original masters of the Holy King who were injured and fell to the ground, all with serious injuries, even took the panacea.


    At this moment, when I heard the three characters of Dizang Palace, my face changed a lot.


    "It''s over, it turned out to be the Dizang Palace, but he came from the middle world."


    "We blame that we can''t bear it. It turned out to be a person in the middle-class world.


    "It''s over, the whole army is wiped out."


    After all, these people are the pride of the small world, naturally heard of the Dizang Palace.


    Can come from an intermediate world, then you have to have a strong Tianjun level, in order to be called an intermediate world.


    There is more than one Tianjun, and there may even be an emperor.


    This possibility is very low, even if it is such a strong level of Tianjun, it is also a height they can not reach.


    "The guy in the Dizang Palace can¡¯t blame it. It¡¯s so spicy. This is the mantis catching the cicada. After the cardinals, it¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s okay to meet the lower world, but once you meet the people of the middle world, how far you run How far I run is now understood."


    Ye Xuan also slumped on the ground, in fact his injury was not very serious.


    Although the last few times were very powerful, but the infinite energy of his infinite **** tree was not vegetarian, and he repaired most of the injuries.


    He also suffered most of the attacks and looked embarrassed, but in fact it was not.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan was still wondering who was doing it.


    Now he knows that it is the power of an intermediate small world. No wonder he can crush everyone on the scene.


    The other party''s big clock should be a treasure of the king.


    The power is also outrageous.


    The master of the Saint King''s Peak couldn''t bear it at all, and the flesh was directly broken.


    For the holy king master of the human race, once the flesh is broken, there is no use for any strength, and there is no place to die.


    Lin Fei felt that the people in the Dizang Palace were really very fierce, and coming directly to them was a means of extermination.


    "It''s all gone, send them on the road, but there is a companion on the road, not so lonely."


    The younger brother laughed coldly.


    More than a dozen figures behind him were instantly killed by the master of the Holy King who was present.


    At the peak, they may be able to withstand it, but at this time, they really can''t stop the hands of these people.


    Because these hands-on figures are all the strength of the king.


    There are more than a dozen powerful kings.


    Ye Xuan also scolded inwardly. Do people in this Tibetan palace want to be so overbearing and arrogant? They even brought over a dozen masters of the king as soon as they came over. Was it going to clear the entire land of kings?


    While on the spaceship, Ye Xuan also knew from the Dark Lord that these three intermediate small worlds are the Dizang Palace, Liuyuedongtian, and the last hallucination door.


    The power of these three intermediate small worlds is the strongest.


    It can be said that the top level exists in the Tianhe region.


    They want to deal with anyone, just one sentence, all the people in the small world will go together.


    Among them, the Dizang Palace is the most brutal and the most difficult to communicate in the middle world.


    For the small world that does not submit to them, all will be killed.


    The Dizang Palace also has seven or eight hundred small worlds, which can be said to be very powerful.


    As for Liuyuedongtian and Illusion Gate, it is much worse. It can be said that the strongest overall strength is the Dizang Palace.


    Therefore, the people of the Dizang Palace are all arrogant when they go out. If they don''t agree, they will destroy the people.


    Then a few breathing time, a black master slayed in front of Ye Xuan.


    A knife to Ye Xuan.


    He ignored such a short distance.


    Ye Xuan knew that this master of heaven was really strong, and he was a sword master in close combat.


    The opponent''s knife passed through the void and fell on Ye Xuan''s body, leaving a faint white mark on his flesh.


    Ye Xuan can obviously feel that such a knife method, if you add a few more knives, you can cut your own flesh. Obviously, the other weapon is also a king-level weapon and possesses a **** weapon. power.


    This Dizang Palace is indeed strong enough. No wonder people are so afraid of them.


    Ye Xuansuan really realized it.


    The other party fell on Ye Xuan''s body without hurting Ye Xuan. It was a little accident, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Serial knife method!


    A knife-follower will not give anyone a chance.


    Ye Xuan also knows the strength of this guy. Heavenly King melee master, Heavenly King''s weapon is broken.


    Under such melee, not everyone can bear it.


    No wonder the brother-in-law of this Dizang Palace is so arrogant and overbearing.


    We did not take everyone seriously, and we did have this strength and capital.


    At least the people present are really not opponents.

 Chapter 2183： A powerful knife

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    These master masters of the Dizang Palace are indeed very powerful.


    Especially the means of melee combat, coupled with the weapon weapon of the king, the weapon is extremely sharp.


    No one can carry it at all.


    The master of the king felt that Ye Xuan was good.


    The blades of white clouds rolled up between the vertical and horizontal, quite deterrent.


    But just when the corner of his mouth was raised, Ye Xuan passed the other person''s body directly with one hand, killing him instantly.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t deliberately show off in front of me and give me the opportunity to shoot. The king-level strong is amazing, but unfortunately you can''t do it!"


    Ye Xuan''s physical strength is still very strong.


    The real king-level body, plus unlimited power.


    His unlimited power now has rules embedded in it, and he can even disintegrate each other''s defenses when fighting.


    It can be said that infinite power is terrifying.


    This is also the reason why he easily killed the king-level strong.


    Ye Xuan was also going to wait and see, but I did not expect that the brother-in-law of the Dizang Palace was so eager to start.


    The strength of these master kings is also ridiculously powerful, and the sword master can kill the king master.


    It can be said that there is no difference between bullying and bullying.


    This also made Ye Xuan, who was planning to continue to install it, unable to install it at all.


    Then you can only do it.


    After he wiped out the first Heavenly Master, the Heavenly Master over there noticed Ye Xuan.


    After all, there are only a handful of people on the scene, and Ye Xuan is one of them.


    "There is also a melee master here, everyone is careful to kill him together."


    These powerful sword kings are very strong.


    Coming to such a small place is not considered as a thing at all.


    Unexpectedly, in their eyes, a ant guy was so powerful.


    In a blink of an eye, he killed a strong king.


    Still killed with fists.


    They couldn''t hold it on this face, but it was in front of the son.


    If the son is angry, they will not have a good life.


    So there were two more powerful kings of siege.


    One left and one right even released areas and suppressed them.


    This field is not a powerful metaphor, but only limits the speed of movement.


    These fields have no effect on Ye Xuan at all, and they are easily broken.


    Quickly approached one of the king-level masters.


    Punched the opponent with a punch.


    At this time, Ye Xuan didn''t hide his strength at all.


    Instead, go all out with one punch.


    Just kill this powerful king.


    The infinite plunder opened, and it was a mess.


    In the blink of an eye, the king-level strongmen who came to siege Ye Xuan were easily killed by Ye Xuan.


    The consumption is also quite large, after all, every time they go all out, they can not afford the strength they can''t bear.


    This is Ye Xuan''s biggest advantage.


    He didn''t use arrows, just because these arrows might not be so useful for them, the powerful kings.


    Especially at such a short distance, there is no better choice than melee.


    The elder brother of the Dizang Palace had a pretty good face. The winning ticket was in his hands. But in a blink of an eye, the master of the king he brought was completely wiped out.


    What happened just under his eyelids made him a little unacceptable.


    When is there such a master in a small place?


    Experts like this should only appear in other low-level small worlds or intermediate small worlds.


    There is really a small world like this unmanned.


    Destroying the king is like destroying ants.


    It was really unexpected.


    "Unexpectedly, in such a small place, a master like you, or a master in close combat, is indeed very rare. If there is no accident, you should cultivate the body of the king."


    The son of the Dizang Palace smiled faintly, and was not too annoyed. It seemed that the dead king was nothing.


    In fact it really hasn''t been taken seriously.


    If you die, you will die, and it will not be difficult to train the king-level strong men.


    It made him think that the young kid in front of him was a personal talent.


    What is most important now is, of course, talent.


    The most important ones are such melee kings.


    It can break the defense and even the armor''s defensive strength. It is terrible and powerful.


    It is indeed commendable.


    If this is collected, it will be a great fighting force.


    Bai Gongzi was thinking.


    If this man were to be subdued, it would be a great fighting power, and it would be worth more than a dozen of king-level strongmen.


    He even felt that this guy should have a big secret in him.


    At the time just now, he could feel the strength of the opponent.


    In particular, this powerful force is extremely powerful, and there is no end to it.


    This is why these powerful kings cannot stop it.


    Any defense in front of absolute power is not a problem.


    Unless your defense can exceed the opponent''s strength.


    The current situation is that the opponent''s power exceeds the limit of defense.


    In order to easily kill the powerful king level.


    "I think your strength is not bad, are you interested in following me, and you have a good future, like this small place, there is no chance for you to play, but if you follow me, I can make What you see is the real world."


    The young man in white smiled, his smile bright, as if the other party would agree.


    From the point of view of the young man in white, the young man in front of him should be the king of a small world.


    Those who can cultivate to the realm of the heavenly king at this time can be regarded as the pride of heaven.


    But if you want to go farther and higher, it''s not just the pride of heaven.


    This requires huge resources to go higher.


    Ye Xuan was a bit crying and laughing, the other party even wanted to be his own.


    What kind of thing is this? Fancy with your own strength? Want to work with him.


    How is this possible.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t gotten this kind of share yet, and can only say sorry.


    "Sorry, I am not interested in working for people, just like my current strength, do you think it is possible to work for you?"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The term "part-time" can still be understood by the boy in white, but it is a little unexpected.


    He had quite appreciated this young man''s strength. His talent is not bad. If he cultivates a little in the future, he may still be able to impact the realm of Tianjun.


    But now it seems that this kid is a bit at a loss.


    I really thought it would be great to destroy him, and it would be the same thing in his eyes.


    "It seems that you want to reject my good intentions. Do you know what will happen if you reject my good intentions? No one can ever refuse my good intentions. I can give you another chance to allow you to consider the time. Then you But there is no drama at all."


    The white man said softly again.


    I don''t plan to give up so easily, I plan to try to solicit it again.


    The divine light on his body also rose up into the sky, blasting the void, and it seemed very domineering.


    Ye Xuan is not a person who is afraid of things, even if the other person''s divine light comes out very strong, but it is impossible for No matter how strong he wants to submit to him.


    "In that sentence, I am not interested in working for others, unless you have the ability to make me surrender, otherwise I advise you not to spend this spit, it will be a big deal and we will say it again."


    Ye Xuan also wanted to see how powerful this man from his small world really is.


    I also want to see if my own king''s flesh can bear it. After all, opponents like this are rare.


    Ye Xuan had heard the exclamation of those people just now.


    Obviously, this young man has a great future, and he may even be a middle-level small world person.


    It''s a pity that such a person doesn''t try Ye Xuan with him.


    "It seems that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin. Since that''s the case, then I will let you see the difference between the mid-level small world and the low-level small world. This is a chasm that you can''t cross in a lifetime."


    Buzz!


    The white man waved his hand and saw a knife flying out.


    This is a black knife. The knife light instantly broke through the void and came directly to Ye Xuan.


    In front of this little knife, Ye Xuan was actually in a dangerous breath.


    He did not carry it hard, but chose to retreat, and the void around him collapsed, and the force hit the knife, but the knife was still, and suddenly burst into it.


    Directly stabbed Ye Xuan''s flesh.


    This time, I walked directly through Ye Xuan''s flesh without any hindrance.


    Ye Xuan was injured directly in front of the opponent''s knife.


    "Did you see? This is the gap between me and you. Don''t think that it is very powerful to have a treasure of the level of the king, but in our eyes, the weapons of the king are all garbage and have no effect."


    The white man smiled faintly, showing a disdainful expression.


    Ye Xuan has always thought that the physical body of the heavenly king level should be very strong.


    But now he was broken by a knife. Even after the knife passed through his body, the body was difficult to recover for a time. There was a special force that kept suppressing the body from recovering.


    This situation is quite rare and is the first time Ye Xuan encountered it.


    After flying out, the knife returned.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t take it lightly this time.


    This knife is definitely not a king-level treasure, or even stronger.


    Ye Xuan took out the killing bow and hit it with one arrow at a time.


    The knife is extremely powerful and can disintegrate these methods every time, and it is getting closer and closer to Ye Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, it was worn from Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Did you see? This is the gap between me and you. I want to kill you easily, even if you have a king-level body in front of me."


    Bai Gongzi still looks like that.


    Obviously decided the other party.


    It was a little unexpected in my heart.


    This guy''s flesh is a bit different from other King-level flesh.

 Chapter 2184： Tough fight

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This is the strongest arrogant son Ye Xuan has ever encountered.


    With a knife, his advantage is gone.


    Ever since Ye Xuan practiced to the level of the heavenly body, plus this infinite land, there is also this infinite power.


    The general master of the Holy King is no different from the ants in front of him.


    For example, even if the King-level strong man fully explodes, he will still kill him.


    But in front of him, this brother in white is a tolerant guy.


    With a knife, his advantage was completely destroyed, and even the flesh would be difficult to recover for a while.


    Ye Xuan did not have any fear, any tension, but some endless fighting spirit.


    Only a master like this can give him the desire to fight.


    "You are indeed very powerful, the strongest I''ve ever seen, but the more I like this, the more I want to see how you can destroy me. I don''t think you can use a knife like this many times!"


    Ye Xuan is not stupid, and naturally knows that a sweeping knife like this must be beyond the level of the heavenly king.


    It is very likely that this is a treasure of the Tianjun level.


    It''s not easy for a treasure like this to be urged.


    Obviously, this guy can''t be urged many times at all. As long as he can carry it, the other party''s advantage will continue to weaken, and his own advantage will become bigger and bigger.


    The young man in white has to admit that the young man in front of him is indeed quite smart.


    I guessed it at once.


    His knife is indeed another treasure of the Tianjun level, but the biggest flaw of such a treasure is that it consumes a lot of energy to display it. Just two times just now made him consume a lot of energy.


    However, this trip to Shibako brought a lot of elixirs to restore energy, so there was not much pressure to urge this knife.


    "You are right, this knife is indeed a treasure of Tianjun, but even if I am not a Tianjun level strong, it can still be urged, and I don''t know how many times you can hold it."


    The knife moved again.


    The speed has been greatly improved. Between the non-stop movements, Ye Xuan''s flesh has left blood holes.


    He couldn''t see through each other''s movements.


    This knife is indeed fast enough and powerful. Every time it penetrates his flesh, it can cause great harm to his flesh.


    Ye Xuan wanted to get rid of this small knife''s pursuit, but he could not get rid of it for a while.


    On the contrary, the power of the knife is constantly increasing, and it also makes Ye Xuan''s body a certain influence.


    He felt that if he continued, his flesh would collapse completely in a short time.


    As long as it crashes, the other party may kill themselves if they come again.


    As soon as this feeling came out, Ye Xuan knew he had to find a way.


    This passive situation is quite bad, especially when the other party has an advantage.


    Although Ye Xuan was right, the other party could not display for a long time, but obviously the other party must have brought a lot of immortality.


    Energy replenishment can be restored, so if you spend time, you may not consume the other party.


    Because his heavenly body is really unbearable.


    Even if this will Ye Xuan''s continuous use of infinite energy to consolidate the flesh, but each time the opponent''s knife penetrates the flesh, it will bring great consumption and influence to his flesh.


    The knife kept moving, leaving a blood hole every time.


    In a short time, Ye Xuan left a wound on his body.


    These wounds couldn''t recover at once.


    Ye Xuan is almost the same as a blood man.


    "You still don''t have to struggle. You can''t bear it in front of my knife. If I guess right, you should be unable to hold on to your flesh. I will give you another knife when the moment you collapse, I believe you It will be completely wiped out."


    The young man in white always carries a high arrogance.


    The winning ticket is in hand.


    I have to say that the strength of this injured young man is indeed quite strong.


    Especially after the flesh hits his knife, it can still maintain the flesh without collapsing. It is indeed very rare to persist for so long.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the king-level strong man hit him with such a small knife, at most three knives will be directly wiped out.


    Which is like this kid, after hitting twenty or thirty knives, he can still bear it. On the contrary, his consumption in white clothes is increasing.


    Fortunately, the other party will not be able to persevere, as long as the flesh collapses, and then another knife will come, the other party will die.


    At this time, the young man in white has to attack, and his men must be subdued.


    The white man does not know where to find such a powerful man next time.


    I missed this opportunity and I won''t be able to touch it next time.


    Moreover, the more and more shocked, I really do not know how this guy cultivated.


    He knows that there is definitely a big secret in this guy. If he can understand this big secret, it will be of great benefit to him.


    In the face of absolute death, the young man in white believed that the other party would honestly admit his fate.


    Because you don''t admit your fate anymore, that''s a joke with your life.


    You can kill yourself completely by moving your knife a few times.


    "If you have the ability, you can come and kill me again. If you really kill me, you are awesome. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for me to work for you."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold, and the killing bow in his hand kept hitting him.


    Can''t stop the knife from approaching, it was another blow, and a blood hole was left on his body.


    The speed of movement also began to slow down.


    The knife flew over again, still as fast as before.


    However, Ye Xuan still clearly felt that the white man''s ability to control the knife seemed to be much weaker.


    Obviously it is also very expensive.


    You have to know that he has carried it thirty times from beginning to end. If you change to an ordinary person, you don¡¯t know how many times you have died.


    Ye Xuan is still aware of this.


    "Is this guy really afraid of death!"


    This time it was the turn of the white man who felt a bit of a pain, and if it were done again, it would really kill the other party.


    But when the other person dies, isn''t he just busy?


    There were so many people dead, and it turned out that it wasn''t very cost-effective to end up doing a free run.


    At this time, it was the turn of the boy in white to choose.


    No matter how hard it is to hit him first, I still have to be honest in my hands.


    This knife came over again, and passed through Lin Fei''s left body.


    This time Ye Xuan was already prepared.


    Because he clearly felt that the power of the knife was a lot worse.


    As for whether the other party has an idea, it is unknown.


    Anyway, this is a rare opportunity for Ye Xuan.


    "Get in here!"


    After hitting hard thirty times, Ye Xuan had already grasped this knife.


    Unlimited land was opened, and a large amount of power surged at the instant of the infinite land.


    Turned into an Optimus giant hand, caught on the knife.


    Pulled into the infinite land.


    In the blink of an eye, even though a terrible power erupted from the knife and shattered the infinite power, but in the infinite land, this would be powerful and endless.


    Suppress the power that burst out of the knife.


    In this way, the young man in white instantly lost the ability to control the knife.


    Pocket knife!


    It disappeared out of thin air.


    "How about my Blade of Silence, how can I lose contact, this is impossible, and I can control it just now, how can I disappear?"


    This time it was the turn of the young man in white and worried and anxious.


    You know that this sword of death is a treasure of the heavenly king''s rank.


    He also took the effort of nine cows and two tigers to get it, but he never thought that this person had not been killed, but he was cut off by the other party by means, and only felt a sudden burst of super power. , And cut off his connection.


    "I''m sorry, I took away your knife of death, now it depends on what else you have."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, more than thirty blood holes in his body, and he recovered more than half.


    The killing bow is also in hand.


    Raising his hand is Jiuxing chasing the moon.


    The princess in white didn''t even think about it. The other party, who had been seriously injured, suddenly seemed to recover most of the injury.


    Raising his hand is that Jiuxing chased the moon and came over.


    Nine Stars are extremely powerful in chasing the moon, and instantly collapsed his void.


    Even if he was protected by divine light all over his body, he could not stop the power of these nine stars to chase the moon.


    Just when he had withstood the power of Jiuxing chasing the moon.


    An arrow from the void came in an instant, and this arrow was aimed at the power of the soul.


    The white man shook his body for a while, and Qiqiao began to bleed.


    "Boy, I remember you. The Knife of Extinction will be put in your hand temporarily, and I will get it back."


    A huaguang wrapped the young man in white and disappeared instantly.


    Then in a second, this place was collapsed by power and turned into a huge black hole.


    "Unfortunately, I still couldn''t kill the opponent. This guy is really strong enough, and there are many treasures. If it wasn''t that the arrow of the sky hit his soul, he was caught by surprise and I was not so easy to kill. He drove away."


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the hardest time he has ever played.


    Who would have thought that this white man with light only let him fall into danger with a knife of silence.


    If it weren¡¯t for him to have an infinite place, killing the opponent was caught off guard. This time he was really mortal.


    Fortunately, in the end he finally succeeded in calming the sword of death.


    He also drove away the boy in white.


    I believe that this boy in white will definitely not come back in a moment.


    Even if he came back, it would take some time to find him.


    He didn''t believe it was so easy to find a small world in Tianhe.


    "Before there is no one coming, I have to take away the colorful **** tree first, and then say, if there are a few more masters, it is really not easy to handle."


    Ye Xuan first removed all the rings on the bodies of these kings.


    Even others are the same, they can''t be left to others, not even the weapon of the gods.


    In this blink of an eye, Ye Xuan actually had more than a dozen king weapons.


    After that, the infinite **** tree was released, and the colorful **** tree was pulled into it.


    Although this process was a bit difficult and encountered the resistance of the Colorful God Tree, it was finally defeated by the Infinite God Tree.


    It was a complete relief.

 Chapter 2185： The importance of colorful divine light

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After Ye Xuan used the infinite **** tree to pull away the colorful **** tree.


    He left this small world at the first time.


    He was worried when someone would come again.


    Since you can come to the arrogant son of a mid-level small world, it is very likely that the arrogant son of other mid-level small world will also come.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to fight than luck.


    There is also a knife of silence in the infinite land, how can we solve the matter of the knife of silence first?


    After coming out of this small world, Ye Xuan still did not sense the whereabouts of the Dark Lord with Fu Lu, as if he had not come out in the small world.


    This made Ye Xuan cry and laugh a little.


    In the end, I decided to find another small world to hide and talk about, and first solved these problems one by one.


    The damage caused by the Blade of Death is still affordable.


    This consumption is also quite large, and infinite energy does not know how much is used.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s luck was good, and he entered a small world.


    This small world is relatively safe, there is not much danger, and there is no one. Obviously, it seems to have been the same.


    Ye Xuan found several corpses inside, and these corpses were obviously not dead long.


    I was completely relieved.


    I sat down in a palace at random, and then arranged the means.


    At least when someone comes in, a face-to-face time can make them badly hit.


    At this time, Ye Xuan regretted that he didn''t bring the Warrior Soldier, but the Warrior Warrior was also a king-level fighting force.


    At this time in the infinite land, the strong force pressed the blade of silence.


    Power is constantly erupting on the Blade of Silence, destroying these infinite forces.


    From here, you can see how powerful this blade of death is.


    Under the circumstances that no one controls it, such power can still erupt, and it is no wonder that the body of the king-level body can''t bear the power of the blade of death.


    "I really have to thank this boy in white, and sent me such a gift, Tianjun Treasure, I dare not think about it, as long as I can refine this sword of death, I will have it in hand. The most powerful means."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but be happy, but also knew that it was not so easy to refine this sword of extinction.


    Just look at the current situation.


    So he had to settle the matter of the colorful **** tree first.


    The Infinite God Tree is suppressing the Colorful God Tree with all his strength.


    Gradually refine it, and it will take a while.


    Ye Xuan was also repairing the flesh while the infinite **** tree refined the colorful **** tree.


    The twenty or thirty holes in his body looked quite scary, and his face was pale.


    The recovery of this refining and chemical industry took several days.


    Fortunately, no one came to this small world in these few days.


    Even if someone came in and walked around for a while, he went out, and found no trace of Ye Xuan, which made Ye Xuan completely relieved.


    "Finally, the injury was recovered, and the damage caused by this blade of death is really great."


    Ye Xuan can also appreciate the strength of Tianjun''s treasures.


    This is not the power of a Tianjun strongman. If the true Tianjun strongman would not be able to carry a knife.


    As soon as the flesh recovered, Ye Xuan finally had some confidence.


    Not to meet some masters, the strength is greatly reduced.


    At this time, the colorful **** tree was almost refined by the infinite **** tree.


    The rest is only a little more than half a day.


    Ye Xuan is still looking forward to it.


    What will happen after the colorful **** tree is refined.


    After a little while, the Infinite God Tree was finally completely refined.


    With the final refinement of the Colorful God Tree, the tall and infinite God Tree suddenly grew crazy again.


    This time the growth was more fierce than before, and Ye Xuan was very excited.


    As long as the infinite speed increases, the effect will become better and better for him.


    Before and after is just a scented incense tree of infinite time, with rapid changes, and directly broke through to a height of thousands of feet.


    This is not the end.


    The most exciting thing about Ye Xuan was that he made a colorful divine light on the infinite **** tree.


    This group of colorful divine light is very bright and reveals an extraordinary breath.


    Ye Xuan glanced at it and knew that this should be the essence of the Colorful God Tree.


    Unexpectedly, it was kept by the infinite **** tree.


    "I heard that all the benefits of the colorful **** tree can be obtained by refining the colorful **** light. Among them, I heard that the best is that the colorful **** light can brush all treasures. I don¡¯t know if it can be used to brush this sword of death , If it can be brushed down, it will save trouble."


    Ye Xuan''s physical body is already a king-level physical body.


    So I don''t care much about the colorful **** body or the colorful treasure body.


    But this colorful divine light can brush all treasures, Ye Xuan is still quite looking forward to.


    He felt that if he could succeed, he might have the chance to get this sword of death.


    With this sword of death, his own strength can certainly be improved a lot, and the power of the outbreak must be stronger than that of the white man.


    Don''t look at the strong eruption of the brother in white clothes, it also urged the sword to die twenty or thirty times.


    Later, the speed began to slow down, and the power was also much worse. Although it is not obvious, how can I hide Ye Xuan''s eyes?


    But if it fell on Ye Xuan''s hand, it would be different.


    With the infinite land, such a source of power, if you push the blade of death, the power of the eruption will be stronger. If the number of times can be exceeded hundreds of times, any strong man may not be able to stop it.


    This also made Ye Xuan look forward to refining this sword of silence.


    He believed that Master White would not be willing to let go if he lost this knife of death.


    The next time will definitely come back, and it will bring more than the king-level masters like before.


    It will definitely be a great master, and even make certain restrictions on his heavenly body.


    Ye Xuan might not be too worried about other people¡¯s words, but the white man¡¯s words were different.


    This guy''s strength is quite strong, plus it comes from the mid-level small world, able.


    It is also quite possible to find a way to limit yourself or treasure at that time.


    At this time Ye Xuan was even more eager to completely refine this sword of silence.


    By then there will be a lot of fighting power.


    As soon as Ye Xuan swallowed, he swallowed the colorful divine light.


    Started to refine.


    The explosive power of the colorful Divine Light is still very powerful.


    Continue to stimulate Ye Xuan''s body.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s flesh is very powerful. Under the tempering of the colorful divine light, there was a slight change slowly.


    In a small world without people.


    A figure appeared a little embarrassed.


    He was no one else, it was the white man.


    He used the long-distance transmission treasure to send him directly from the land of kings.


    This process was very painful and vomited as soon as it landed.


    The entire face was unusually pale, and even a little wobbled when standing up, the weak was not ridiculous.


    If it wasn''t very dangerous at that time, the young man in white would never use this long-distance treasure.


    This long distance also had a great impact on his body.


    If it is not necessary, he will rarely use this scroll.


    It''s a pity that this time it didn''t work. The guy took away his knife of death and even recovered from his injury. Jiuxing chasing the moon was really a bit overwhelming.


    "There must be a treasure in the guy''s body, **** guy, where did this guy find the treasure in the cave, even my sword of silence was calmed down? The knife was found back, and I will have to take over even his treasures."


    The young man in white knew very well that the only thing that could kill his sword of death was the treasure of the sky.


    I cut off my connection, but fortunately the boy wanted to refine the sword of death.


    It will be a while for him.


    In this period of time, as long as he took someone to find the kid again, it would naturally solve his worries.


    Maybe you can get a great treasure.


    There was a clatter.


    The young man in white released a small spaceship, and instantly turned into a streamer.


    Ye Xuan sighed, and he knew that someone must be thinking about himself.


    As for who can''t figure it out for a while.


    Most of them think that the brother in white is more likely.


    Ye Xuan up and down at this time are all colorful divine light.


    The colorful together is very beautiful.


    Until all these colorful divine lights were received by Ye Xuan, the whole person returned to normal.


    Just now Ye Xuan finally refined the colorful divine light.


    "I didn''t expect the colorful divine light to be much more powerful than I thought. It really can be used to brush various treasures. No wonder everyone is fighting so fiercely. In the end, this thing is cheaper for me."


    Wow!


    A colorful divine light appeared in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Just like a fan, gently brush towards the distance, the divine light spread all over.


    After trying a few times, Ye Xuan finally fully grasped the usefulness of the colorful divine light.


    I went to meditate again, and I recovered my spirit, so I was ready to start at the sword of silence.


    The sooner this silence is refined, the stronger treasure is on hand.


    Heavenly treasure, a gift from God.


    For a long time, Ye Xuan finally recovered.


    Started with the sword of silence.


    In the infinite land, the power once again calms down the sword of silence.


    The knife of silence is constantly erupting, and there is no possibility of fading.


    Ye Xuan Ge also wondered that a treasure of Tianjun was so powerful.


    Sure enough, it is a necessary weapon to go out.


    The colorful divine light reached Ye Xuan''s hand again, and brushed towards the distant sword of silence.


    Ye Xuan can obviously feel that the resistance of the Death Knife is much weaker.


    But terrible power broke out, shattering the colorful divine light.


    "Great, really powerful, I don''t know how many times you can resist my colorful divine light."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and manipulated the colorful divine light again, brushing past the sword of silence.

 Chapter 2186： Your strength is not enough

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    One brush, two brushes, three brushes and four brushes.


    Ye Xuan and the Death Knife were consumed.


    He didn''t believe that his colorful divine light could not be brushed.


    Every time this guy brushes the Blade of Death, the power will be weaker.


    Ye Xuan finally relieved.


    The Knife of Extinction is not invincible, and its power will also weaken.


    Fortunately, he finally had this colorful divine light, otherwise, this time he could not brush the sword of death.


    The colorful Shenguang is also very energy consuming.


    Ye Xuan now has an infinite place, and it is very easy to brush.


    But it also took more than half a day to completely wipe out the silence knife.


    The Blade of Silence was finally unable to exert its power, and Ye Xuan was relieved.


    He knew that he had finally resolved the situation of the Death Knife, and the rest was his own refining.


    At that time, Ye Xuan had a powerful treasure of Tianjun level in his hand.


    Powerful and powerful.


    The master of the Holy King can kill with a knife, and he can''t carry it at all.


    No wonder the young man in white cared so much about the dagger.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t count on everything. Ye Xuan still has an infinite place to use to calm this deadly sword.


    Killed an opponent by surprise.


    As soon as Ye Xuan opened his fingers, he grabbed the blade of silence.


    This sword of extinction no longer has any resistance, and it easily falls on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    This knife is so ordinary that I can''t even see anything unusual.


    But with such a knife, Ye Xuan''s flesh was almost broken.


    It''s worthy of the name of the treasure of the Tianjun level.


    Ye Xuan began to refine this blade of silence.


    The refining of this sword of silence is not difficult. As soon as the thought enters, I see the ghost image sitting deep in the blade of silence.


    The imaginary shadow suddenly opened his eyes and threw a punch.


    This punch is very fast like a streamer.


    Ye Xuan had already been psychologically prepared, and mobilized the power of the infinite land, and he was directly shocked.


    The rumbling pair collided together, and after three consecutive collisions, the ghost disappeared.


    Immediately, Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned into a ghost image, sat on the plate, and completely controlled the silence knife.


    "I finally have a treasure of the Tianjun level. Although it was robbed from other people''s hands, with danger, it is still mine anyway."


    With such a treasure, Ye Xuan laughed.


    This trip is really too rich, so rich Ye Xuan seems to be dreaming.


    Although he has offended the mid-level world Tibetan palace this time, Ye Xuan has nothing to fear.


    With this colorful divine light, plus this sword of death, even any treasure would not pose a great threat to him.


    Colorful divine light can brush all treasures.


    Let them lose the strongest means, even if the top treasures can not be brushed, but they can also brush off some of their might.


    This is why the other party wanted to compete for the Colorful God Tree so much, but Ye Xuan finally got it.


    Ye Xuan put away the colorful divine light, and put away the sword of extinction and came out of the small world.


    He had to go to the Lord of Darkness.


    Now he is getting more and more curious about the Dark Lord. He feels that Dark Lord should be a guy with identity.


    This land of kings has lost its trace.


    Ye Xuan is not worried that the Dark Lord will be in trouble, maybe this guy is now in a small world.


    It''s just that he couldn''t feel it for the time being.


    As Ye Xiaolong imagined, when he came out, he really didn''t feel the whereabouts of the Dark Lord.


    But this symbol is looming, and there is a trace of connection.


    This time the connection is very weak, and you can''t even notice it if you don''t pay attention.


    "It should be in the east direction, but I don''t know why this symbol seems to be isolated by some treasures. The looming, fortunately, there is a trace of contact is enough, I will find it slowly."


    Ye Xuan began to look for the Dark Lord.


    Now he has recovered from his injuries, and with the treasure of the Sword of Extinction, his combat effectiveness has also increased.


    Even if he meets the young man in white again, he will not know who will kill him.


    It is estimated that the young man in white at this time has already fled, and it must be outside the land of kings.


    The white man is not in the land of kings.


    Ye Xuan naturally has nothing to worry about.


    It''s just that this guy will bring people to revenge.


    Ye Xuan had expected this kind of thing. When he really dared to come, he would dare to kill him.


    Flying all the way, Ye Xuan constantly sensed the slightest clue.


    Want to find someone.


    This clue is looming, and it is really easy to ignore the past without paying attention.


    Several times when Ye Xuan went the wrong way, he had to rewind around and find slowly.


    Ye Xuan always felt that there should be a more powerful small world in the land of kings.


    The Lord of Darkness is most likely to go to this small world.


    For the time being, Ye Xuan didn''t feel it.


    The small world here is covered up by some means, and the looming ones are really not so easy to find.


    From time to time, the fluctuations of the opening of the small world came out, and Ye Xuan also learned to be clever.


    "Wait, this breath seems to be holy!"


    After Ye Xuan passed through several small worlds, he stopped suddenly, his mouth slightly raised, and a smile appeared.


    It turned out that just now he sensed the breath of Sheng Tianao.


    Sheng Tianao''s breath is not far from here.


    It should be in the small world. Although it passed by, it was clearly felt by Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really nowhere to be found, I have no effort to come here. In such a place, I can feel the breath of Sheng Tianao, then their group should be in a small world, just put them in a net. I''m done."


    Ye Xuan always felt that Sheng Tianao was a trouble.


    Now that I have run into it, I have to destroy the other party.


    Moreover, even if he does not destroy Sheng Tianao, Sheng Tianao will think about how to destroy himself.


    Anyway, one of his avatars died in his own hands.


    Retaining such an enemy is not what Ye Xuan hopes to see.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t worry about looking for the Lord of Darkness anyway, anyway, he wouldn''t be able to find it in a moment and a half, it would be better to destroy Sheng Tianao this guy first.


    After looking around, after looking around.


    Ye Xuan finally found the entrance to the small world.


    This small world is not quiet.


    Ye Xuan heard a rumbling noise as soon as he came in.


    It was energy fluctuations, obviously someone was doing it.


    After a little induction, Ye Xuan sensed that there was at least a dozen breaths in it, and they were all very arrogant. Fortunately, there was no heavenly king.


    Even if there is a master of the king level, Ye Xuan will not be treated as much.


    His arrows can make them realize what regret is.


    Not to mention the blade of silence.


    A knife of silence can break the flesh and kill the opponent.


    "Come on, everyone will be able to break through this small cave house!"


    "There is a treasure of the king level!"


    "Kaitian Yaowang still knows so much about you guys. He actually knows such a small world, and there is such a small world in it."


    Ye Xuan heard the movement inside as soon as he came over.


    Very loud, with the voice of Sheng Tianao and the voice of Kai Tian Yao Wang, obviously they are attacking the cave house.


    Ye Xuan, who was approaching carefully, was not discerned by Sheng Tianao.


    Their minds are all over the Xiaodong Mansion. Moreover, this small world is very small and not only inconspicuous.


    Ordinary people really look down on them, and it''s no wonder they are so bold and bold.


    Ye Xuan finally saw clearly what was going on.


    Sheng Tianao A dozen of their masters are attacking a small cave house.


    The little cave house is looming.


    There are all kinds of means, and it is a bit tedious to break.


    Fortunately, they have broken more than half of this time, one by one seems very happy and excited, from time to time can mention the treasure of the king, and arouse everyone''s emotions.


    It seems that there is a small cave house in such a place, not a cave.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised himself.


    This Sheng Tianao is still a bit patient.


    No, it should be said that the Kaitian Demon King, it seems that this little cave mansion was brought by the Kaitian Demon King.


    Ye Xuan is also glad that he came early, they have not yet entered this small cave house.


    In other words, everything in this small cave house can be cheap for yourself.


    Where to find such good things.


    "Sheng Tianao opened the sky demon king, you move quite fast, sneaking here to break the small cave house, but it seems that you people are not capable, but I have not broken it for so long, I am worried for you Now."


    A cold voice drifted over.


    Dozens of arrows of light hit directly, and they were caught off guard by surprise.


    One by one released treasures to resist.


    But these treasures can withstand Ye Xuan''s means.


    One by one, all of them were collapsed by the tremendous defense of the Avenue. They couldn''t even stand, and their pupils contracted, looking at the people who appeared not far away.


    They are all unbelievable.


    This guy actually found it.


    I don¡¯t know when it appeared. Obviously, it¡¯s been a while.


    Such strength is indeed beyond their imagination and expectations.


    Sheng Tianao looked at it coldly, and there was a slight reaction in his pupils.


    This time he teamed up with Kai Tianyao to break this small cave house, and he naturally hoped to get the treasures of Tianwang.


    Unexpectedly, this guy Ye Xuan actually came, followed quietly behind, which made him bear it.


    "I didn''t expect you to come at this time, it seems that we can only finish here."


    Sheng Tianao also knew that there must be a fight at this time.


    Although he was very afraid of Ye Xuan''s strength, he also knew that at this time, their large number of people would surely be able to overwhelm Ye Xuan.


    He really didn''t believe that Ye Xuan was so powerful.


    This guy has not been hunted down by the people who practiced the body, it''s a hell.


    Sheng Tianao played a good show of borrowing a knife to kill someone.


    I''m hopeful now.

 Chapter 2187： Stabbing the Saint Tianao

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    "Actually, I also intend to know with you. If it weren¡¯t for you to be so aggressive, I wouldn¡¯t have trouble with you. It wouldn¡¯t be a doppelganger. If you lost it, you would lose it. If you practice again, it¡¯s like you. Son?


    Sheng Tianao almost spurted out blood.


    Do you think it''s that simple to practice a doppelganger?


    Do you know how much effort and effort it takes during the period?


    It''s simple to say, it''s really standing and talking without backache.


    Sheng Tianao didn''t know how many times he had cursed.


    "Everyone went to join hands to destroy this kid. There are a lot of treasures on this kid. I won''t belong to you at that time, just to destroy this guy!"


    Sheng Tianao can talk too.


    A few words to arouse everyone''s emotions.


    In the past, they all took Ye Xuan''s means, and also felt that the young man''s means were a little strong, but when he heard that there was a treasure on this kid, it was worth it.


    A dozen of their masters can break out the strength of the half-step king, can''t they still win a stink boy?


    "For you guys, it''s not that I look down on you, even if you join forces, it''s not my opponent!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and took out the killing bow.


    Kill the bow!


    Swish swish swish!


    After a stream of light, they stormed over.


    These streamers are fast and urgent, and each arrow has turned into a great power. It burst directly before they were in front of them, and a torrent of current continued to rush on them.


    As soon as the treasure on them was taken out, a bright light appeared.


    Immediately, the treasure on their hands seemed to lose contact, and they could not exert their power.


    Everyone was so scared that his face was pale.


    This one comes and goes.


    Ye Xuan''s arrow technique made them suffer a great loss.


    "Fucker, my treasure can''t be controlled, who knows what''s going on!"


    "This guy must have a powerful treasure that can suppress our treasure. Everyone is careful, don''t use the treasure!"


    "Let''s go around, don''t give this kid any chance!"


    Under the fight, they felt the power of Ye Xuan.


    A face-to-face time, let them know what is the real interest.


    Even their treasure was crushed.


    So they can only change one way.


    Go up in close combat and stop this Ye Xuan and other offensives first.


    Only then will they have a chance.


    Sheng Tianao at this time, his face is also gloomy and terrible.


    If he didn''t think he could do anything, he couldn''t deal with Ye Xuan at all.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger, if you let it go, he will give up the position of the first holy king sooner or later.


    At that time, even the Heavenly Gate will be knocked down.


    Ye Xuan will be eliminated anyway today.


    A clatter!


    Sheng Tianao''s whole person became huge and instantly turned into a huge monster.


    This monster is as tall as a hundred feet, like a giant beast that swallows the sky, exuding terrible coercion on his body.


    A bite came down towards Ye Xuan.


    At this time, the strength of Sheng Tianao actually reached the level of the heavenly king.


    "Ye Xuan, I know you are strong, and I will let you **** true strength now, and I will eat you in one bite."


    Ye Xuan knew that Sheng Tianao had hidden the hole cards, but he didn''t expect to actually hide such a trick.


    Still so powerful!


    Actually turned into a monster-like appearance, the strength has reached the level of the king.


    With this bite down, together with Ye Xuan''s void, it collapsed directly.


    One after another, the power was crushed directly.


    The void of Ye Xuan''s body also collapsed, and the two forces collided together, directly offsetting it.


    He followed the killing bow in his hand.


    One arrow shot past, and it was the void arrow in it.


    As soon as the Void Arrow reached the vicinity of Sheng Tianao, it was stopped.


    There seems to be a layer of power around it, which has caused a certain stagnation in the space, and it is no wonder that he can be forced out of his means.


    Shengtianao laughed aloud, "Ye Xuan, I really thought that your arrows could threaten me. I have mastered certain spatial means, and no means can be close to me. I think you still have other ways."


    Sheng Tianao''s blood basin bit down.


    If this bite is bitten, even if it is a strong king level, it seems uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan always had a faint smile on his face, and looked at Sheng Tianao with disdain.


    "Don¡¯t think that you have turned yourself into a monster, you feel like you are awesome. In fact, in my eyes you are the same thing. No wonder you can cooperate with Kai Tian Yao Wang, you have already refined the monster. It''s done, so I can just send you on the road!"


    Sheng Tianao did cooperate with Kai Tian Yao Wang.


    It is to cultivate demon means, so that his strength can directly reach the level of the king.


    Under normal circumstances, he will never play this trick.


    Now in this land of kings, he has to deal with Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan is so powerful that he can only use this trick.


    As long as Ye Xuan can be exterminated, everything is easy to say, anyway, these people will not speak out.


    "Ye Xuan, please give me your life!"


    The big mouth of the blood basin is getting closer and closer to Ye Xuan.


    You can even clearly see the cold flashes of those teeth.


    If it is bitten, it must be crisp.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a streamer directly hit by Ye Xuan.


    Passed through the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Originally, the power of the void seemed to suppress this stream of light, even if it was Saint Tianao.


    It was this disapproval that made him a slow shot.


    The streamer actually exploded with incredible power, directly breaking through his spatial means.


    In such a blink of an eye, the power of streamer penetrated directly from his body.


    This streamer returned to Ye Xuan''s hands again.


    "I don''t know if I''m upset, if I''m upset, I''ll give you another try and give you a free knife!"


    The huge beast of Sheng Tianao, who had originally attacked Ye Xuan, collapsed on the spot.


    Revert to the original state.


    There was an extra blood hole on the recovered Sheng Tianao''s chest.


    There were cracks all over the body, making it too late to react.


    Even the Kai Tian Yao Wang had their eyes widened.


    On the scene, only Kai Tian Yao Wang''s heart is the clearest move.


    That''s the strongest means that none of their monsters can learn, even if he drives the Sky Monster King himself.


    But now Sheng Tianao was cracked by the other party, and even his body seemed to be hit hard.


    This is simply something I dare not imagine.


    What means did Ye Xuan use just now, so that Sheng Tianao could eat such a big loss.


    Sheng Tianao looked down at his chest with his head down, and these cracks were getting bigger.


    Click, click, click!


    The clear voice continued to permeate.


    After a loud bang.


    Sheng Tianao''s entire body exploded, and it was truly torn apart.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked lightly.


    "I don''t know who of you still intends to deal with me, who wants to try it out, you can try it with me, I will send him to the road for free without charge!"


    All the people present shuddered.


    Sheng Tianao''s strength is indeed very strong, especially just reached the level of the king.


    But this is still not Ye Xuan''s opponent. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t kill us, we surrender!"


    "We surrendered, and no longer dared to do anything, spare our lives, we were forced to choose to cooperate with Shengtianao!"


    "It''s all the Sky Demon King who invited us, we really have no intention of being enemies with you!"


    The situation suddenly turned down.


    Especially Kai Tian Yao Wang Hun began to sweat coldly.


    Ye Xuan, the strongest method, can''t hold Ye Xuan. Doesn''t it mean that the spirit world is about to change?


    I was the most powerful existence of the demon family, and encouraged Sheng Tianao to deal with Ye Xuan together. I did not expect Sheng Tianao to die in front of him.


    Still die under the strongest means.


    Doesn''t it mean that their demons are going to suffer bad luck.


    "Ye Xuan Rao Ming, this thing really doesn''t blame me. Sheng Tianao invited us. We are really powerless to be your enemy. We surrendered. Don''t kill me. Our demon family is willing to surrender to you."


    Kai Tianyao himself also knows what strength he can match with Sheng Tianao.


    It is definitely not Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    The treasure that Ye Xuan used just now is definitely a very powerful one.


    Break the flesh!


    He couldn''t bear the sword even if he opened the Sky Demon King''s flesh.


    He regretted standing with Sheng Tianao. Where could he think that Ye Xuan was the real ferocious tiger, shaking them away so that they had no strength in World War I, and even his life was in the hands of the other party.


    "Idiot, I thought you guys would desperately fight with me, it seems that you are really underestimated!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, very disappointed.


    They thought Kaitian Yaowang would fight against themselves once.


    Or run away.


    In that way, they can destroy them.


    But now they all surrendered directly, which made Ye Xuan quite uncomfortable.


    In fact, Ye Xuan didn''t know at all. When he destroyed Sheng Tianao, these people had no confidence in starting with Ye Xuan.


    It''s simply that the old life star is hanging, and the destiny is too long.


    At this time, it is not as good as surrendering honestly, maybe you can still live a life.


    "All of them stood aside for me, and let me find out that some of you have a little move, and I will even destroy you all together."


    They stopped working, and Ye Xuan was too lazy to destroy these guys.


    It¡¯s not bad to stay, anyway, it is the master of the peak of Saint King.


    Especially Kai Tian Yao Wang.


    With this guy, the strength of the demon family can be integrated, and the entire spiritual world is completely unified.


    Ye Xuan came to this cave house.


    "Everyone tells me, look at what is famous in this cave house, and see that so many of you haven''t broken it for so long!"


    Ye Xuan is still very interested in this cave house.

 Chapter 2188： Great causality

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the small world of the original colorful **** tree.


    Several people have come here.


    After this pedestrian came here, he quickly came to the location of the Colorful God Tree.


    "Miss, we came too late. The colorful **** tree was taken away. We didn''t find any breath of colorful **** tree!"


    There are only three people in this pedestrian.


    Two men and one woman.


    The woman is dressed in a black dress, standing in the middle looks very mysterious.


    The two middle-aged men beside her looked breathtaking.


    One of them went up and looked at the situation and came back and said.


    The black woman in the middle moved slightly.


    "Actually speaking, it is impossible for someone to take away the colorful **** tree, and if you want to take away the colorful **** tree, it will leave a breath. However, we did not feel any breath here, but died here. A lot of people have even killed some powerful kings!"


    Another man in black walked around again and found many traces.


    "I even felt a familiar breath here. If I guessed right, it should be someone from the middle-level small world Jizo Palace. It is most likely that night moon. This guy has heard that he always wants colorful **** trees. It was taken away by this guy."


    At this time the woman in black said lightly.


    "The Colorful God Tree was not taken away by Yeyue, because Yeyue was driven away, and a drop of blood was left on the scene. Unexpectedly, the arrogant Yeyue would have suffered such a big loss. , I¡¯m curious, is there any other master of the middle-level small world coming!"


    The woman in black stretched out her slender fingers and lightly grabbed it, and saw a drop of blood flying from the horizon.


    It fell on her hand, and finally turned into a phantom, which was exactly what Yeyue was like.


    If someone sees this scene here, it will be absolutely shocking. Such a method is by no means a low-level small world.


    This belongs to some advanced means.


    "No! The guy in Yeyue is boundless in strength, and he also has a sword of death. The weapon of the level of Tianjun is very easy to kill. Can this be driven away by others!"


    Both men in black knew that the kid named Yeyue was notorious in the Tianhe region, but he couldn¡¯t stand the middle-level world of the Dizang Palace as a backer. No one dared take him.


    Now someone can hurt him, and even drove away the night moon, even the colorful **** tree, which is very rare.


    For a while, they really couldn''t guess.


    "The Colorful God Tree was not taken away by Yeyue, then this situation is even more difficult to handle. We will find no one for a while, and the treasures in our hands are useless!"


    Finding here along the way, also used treasures.


    Now the trace of the Colorful God Tree is gone, and even no clues are left. It is very difficult to find people again.


    Unless it is to find Yeyue, let him tell who moved the hand, they can continue to search.


    Yeyue certainly wouldn''t say that, and lost such a big face.


    "Now relying on the treasure to find the colorful **** tree is no way, so I can only use big causality to search for that guy, I hope that guy is still in the land of kings and has not left.


    The woman in black took a long breath.


    "You can''t miss it, if you use big causality again, it will consume more body!"


    "Why don''t we go back and find Yeyue, I believe Yeyue will give us face and tell who is doing it!"


    The two men in black changed their faces as soon as they heard Great Karma, and quickly dissuaded them.


    The woman in black shook her head, "If you go to Yeyue again at this time, it will be too late, because the breath of the colorful **** tree is very weak. I think that the guy should have used some powerful means. If he finds him later, If so, I guess the colorful **** tree is completely gone."


    The woman in black knotted her hands, revealing a mysterious breath.


    A very obscure silk thread emerged in this way.


    This silk thread is a golden one, connected to the depths of the void, followed by this golden silk thread burning like this, turning into a little light, and disappeared.


    This is the legendary great causal technique, but anyone with a causal relationship can find the other party.


    When practicing to an extremely tyrannical level, the enemy can be killed through cause and effect, which is a top-level method, but there are very few people who can master the great cause and effect.


    It''s very rare for a woman in black to practice big causation.


    It takes a lot of energy to want to perform great causality, because it is not energy but lifespan.


    Generally, you don¡¯t need it if you can.


    "It seems that my luck is not bad. The man took away the colorful **** tree and didn''t leave. He is still in the land of kings. Let''s find the past now. Don''t do it at that time. Since that person can defeat Yeyue, There must be some means."


    The woman in black once played against Yeyue, and naturally knew the other person''s means.


    Especially after the death knife, it is not so easy to carry the body.


    Under normal circumstances, Saint King''s pinnacle master is not an opponent, even the king has a headache.


    After hearing this, the two men in black were relieved.


    As long as the man is still in this land of kings, the colorful trees may also be brought back.


    Kai Tianyao Wang Zheng honestly reported the situation of this little cave.


    It turned out that this small cave house was left by another strong king-level man, and he also arranged the means and left clues.


    I broke into seven or eight small worlds to find here.


    Therefore, the time is delayed, otherwise, the small cave house will be broken open and entered.


    "I heard that there are a lot of exercises in this small cave house, because this king likes to collect all kinds of exercises. There are many kinds of exercises, and some of them are power increases, so we want to try our luck."


    Kai Tian Yao Wang said cautiously.


    He was also observing Ye Xuan''s complexion. He was afraid that he would say the wrong thing, and his life would be gone by then.


    It''s already very difficult to cultivate his realm. He doesn''t want to be killed because he offended Ye Xuan. Just look at Sheng Tianao and know.


    Ye Xuan came to have some interest.


    "What are you waiting for, quickly broke this small cave house for me, I can''t do it myself."


    After being said in this way, the Kaitian demon king immediately took other people to attack this small cave house again.


    The method of this small cave house has been broken by more than half, nothing more than the remaining time.


    After Ye Xuan finished saying this, he suddenly frowned.


    Just now he actually felt that a looming breath fell on himself.


    There seems to be a connection, which is a very mysterious feeling.


    "It''s strange, how can there be such a feeling, very mysterious, I have never experienced it, is it because I was stared at by someone, it is impossible, or someone has put a mark on me."


    Ye Xuan looked back, but he still couldn''t see the clue.


    And that imprint is not like an imprint, it disappears with a faint blink.


    Even Ye Xuan couldn''t find it.


    "Even if it''s really being targeted, I have nothing to fear. Now that I have the Heavenly King Treasure Sword, I can use it to urge it indefinitely, and the power can be increased by more than 40%, who Who is unlucky!"


    Ye Xuan is not like Yeyue urging a silent knife, and almost collapsed.


    He is not.


    With the infinite land, Ye Xuan''s bursting power is not afraid of exhaustion.


    The power will also be greater and greater, whoever meets who is unlucky.


    It happened that I personally asked Ye Xuan to try out the power of the Blade of Extinction.


    When killing Sheng Tianao, Ye Xuan did not go all out, that is, he used 50% of the power, and he directly killed Sheng Tianao.


    This power is more than enough.


    Soon after, Xiaodong Mansion was opened.


    The demon kings broke together and stood beside them cautiously.


    "Sir, let me go in and check it out first, to determine whether it is dangerous, after all, these heavenly kings will arrange means!"


    Kaitian Yaowang said the initiative.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "You can just stay outside, and there is little danger inside. What''s the problem?"


    The small cave house is not very big, it looks more like a bookstore.


    Various books are on the shelves.


    Really, as Kai Tian Yao Wang said, this Yao Wang turned out to be a guy who collected ancient books.


    There are really a lot of books collected here.


    Ye Xuan randomly turned over a few books, and you can see that these guys are genuine.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, so he took away all these books first.


    Can''t stay here, cheap for others.


    You can take a look when it''s fine.


    As for this time, there is no such time at all.


    Rows of books on the wooden shelves were taken away by Ye Xuan. During the period, there were also some books on the wooden shelves, and there was a certain reaction.


    However, Ye Xuan forcibly broke the means.


    That is, dozens of breathing time, Ye Xuan collected all the books in this small cave house.


    There is nothing left, only empty wooden shelves.


    After checking again, Ye Xuan came out of Xiaodong Mansion after no omission.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang they did not leave, standing honestly, apparently already quite fate.


    At the same time, I also know that if they leave, they will die.


    No one can stop Ye Xuan''s shot, even Sheng Tianao is not an opponent.


    "Someone came in!"


    Kaitian demon king suddenly looked towards the front, put on alert.


    Ye Xuan also felt that someone had come in. This was the breath of three people. It was quite mysterious and different from the ordinary master of the Holy King.


    An unthinkable thought came out of the subconscious mind.


    Maybe these people came to find themselves.


    After a few breaths, three figures appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    Two men and one woman.


    The woman in the head, dressed in black, has a mysterious breath.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see it but couldn''t see through it.

 Chapter 2189： Mysterious woman fire little

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This woman in black is indeed similar to the boy in black before.


    It is also a bit opaque, obviously the other party''s strength is a bit strong.


    The strong one is outrageous.


    In particular, the two men in black around him turned out to be masters at the king level.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang they have been terrified shivering.


    Even if the two men in black didn''t do it, the pressure on the bare body gave them terrible pressure.


    This kind of pressure is the kind that cannot bear.


    This is still a case of no hands, once they do, they feel that they will certainly not survive.


    When did the Land of Kings come with so many masters again, obviously this is the master of other small worlds.


    "If I guessed right, the colorful **** tree should be on you. I didn''t expect you to be quite powerful. Even the night of the Dizang Palace was driven away by you!"


    The black woman looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    In fact, even she herself felt a little surprised, because this young man looks ordinary, even the aura of his body only stays at the level of the Holy King.


    But there is a very, very dangerous atmosphere inside, which means that the power of the Uranus can be exploded, which is very mysterious and has a means.


    Does this person also come from an intermediate small world.


    Or other low-level small worlds that are more famous.


    Logically speaking, the possibility should be extremely low. The arrogance of the sky in the entire Tianhe Basin is basically known, there is no such person.


    As soon as Ye Xuan heard this, he knew he was right.


    This man really came to the colorful **** tree.


    He was wondering why he was being stared at by others. It was no wonder that it was for the colorful **** tree.


    This person is also from the middle-level small world.


    Ye Xuan felt a bit bitter in his heart. Isn''t it a colorful **** tree? As for the night moon at the Dizang Palace, another low- and intermediate-level small world came.


    Fortunately, at this time, he had refined Sword of Extinction. After he had the Sword of Extinction, his strength skyrocketed.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, this colorful **** tree, I really don''t know, I just broke a small cave house here."


    Ye Xuan simply pretended to be confused, and then explored the way.


    It''s impossible for someone to admit it after saying a word.


    The woman in black smiled softly, "You are a very cunning person, and the uninformed people really think that the colorful **** tree is not on you, but you can''t hide others from me, because just now I used the big cause and effect The thing is on you, let¡¯s find a place to sit down and talk."


    A man in black next to him released a treasure directly.


    This treasure turned out to be a mansion, immortal and full of breath.


    The door of the mansion opened, and the woman in black walked in without asking whether Ye Xuan would follow.


    "Yeyue in the Dizang Palace is driven away by you. Are you still afraid that a weak woman will strike you, I don''t want to eat Yeyue''s losses!"


    The light words fluttered over and fell in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    Ye Xuan originally planned to pretend to be confused, but now he knows that this can''t be pretended.


    Especially the great causal art came out, and he finally knew why he had a looming feeling.


    It turned out that someone had performed great causality.


    Just because there are causes and effects, I took the colorful **** tree, and that is to follow the woman in black and have a relationship between cause and effect. No wonder the other party can find himself.


    People from the intermediate small world really have the means.


    Ye Xuan knew that he could not avoid it, so he had to sit down and talk with the woman in black.


    It seems that if you have such a mansion with you when you go out, it is considered rich.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan can''t afford it now, and there is no place to buy it.


    It can be seen more clearly that this woman in black is definitely from the middle-level small world.


    They didn''t dare to look squarely at Kai Tian Yao Wang, and they didn''t expect these two men and women to be so big.


    Even more frightening is that Ye Xuan even let the night moon of Dizang Palace suffer a big loss.


    Although I don¡¯t know who this night moon is, Kaitian Demon King has heard of the Dizang Palace, but it is one of the three intermediate worlds.


    This is something they cannot afford to sin.


    Hear how far the name runs and how far.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang is more fortunate that he has decided to surrender decisively, otherwise he will not know how to die if he dies.


    Even the idea that Kai Tianyao still gave birth, must be well in front of Ye Xuan, and strive to become the first dog leg.


    Maybe there will be good harvests by then.


    It is far better to follow the gains of a strong man than to work alone.


    This is why so many strong people are willing to follow the stronger ones.


    Because this harvest is faster, it is nothing more than paying some labor.


    Why Sheng Tianao has always released good intentions to him, just want to get help from their demon family.


    With the help of the demon family, it is natural to integrate the strength of the entire spiritual world.


    Now it seems that following Ye Xuan is the best way out.


    The unification of the spirit world is the inevitable way, and no one can stop it.


    Even the pride of the emperor at the Dizang Palace was beaten by Ye Xuan, as you can imagine.


    Now it seems that the woman in black seems to be stronger, and she can even perform any major causal techniques.


    Ye Xuan entered the mansion.


    After I came in, I found out that this mansion is very different. It is really tall, with pavilions and water pavilions, everything is like a paradise.


    Ye Xuan, who was still a little nervous in his heart, seemed to relax.


    People are also comfortable.


    This feeling is very rare, and you can see the unusualness of this mansion.


    "Yeyue in Dizang Palace is not your opponent. That guy is a arrogant overlord in the Tianhe domain. You can drive him away. Are you afraid that I will eat you."


    The voice of the black woman in front floated again.


    Ye Xuan saw her sitting under the gazebo, making tea, the fragrance of tea filled.


    Ye Xuan even had a thought!


    Want a drink.


    "I''m curious. This great cause and effect technique is so magical that it can be found in this land of kings."


    You have to know that this colorful **** tree has been swallowed by Ye Xuan''s infinite **** body, and the refining has been wiped out.


    There are no clues left, and the other party can still find it. Obviously, the great cause and effect technique is very mysterious.


    "The Great Karma is indeed magical, but your Excellency is also very powerful. If it is not that I have the Great Karma, I can''t find you at all. Can I know your name? I haven''t seen anyone like you in Tianhe. ."


    The woman in black laughed.


    Ye Xuan swaggered up.


    Sit down in front of the woman in black.


    The woman in black poured him a cup of tea.


    This tea is actually ice and fire, the two forces are mixed together, showing a different feeling.


    Tea like this should be very tall, and it really is a rich master.


    "My name is Huangquan Demon King, a little demon king of the demon family, which is not comparable to those of you.


    Ye Xuan laughed and picked up the teacup, taking a sip of the tea.


    When the two forces are mixed together, Ye Xuan realizes a different feeling instantly, very exciting and very shocking.


    "You little demon king can drive away the night of the Dizang Palace, are you still the little demon king? Absolutely not, my name is Huo Xiaoxiao."


    Ye Xuan finally knew the other party''s name, but the name was a bit unexpected.


    "I don''t know what happened to Miss Huo calling me here? If it''s a big thing, then I can''t help. If it''s a little thing, I can still help."


    Ye Xuan is also ready to see what abacus this fire little has.


    It is obviously not a trivial matter to be able to find yourself with the Great Causal Technique, it is most likely related to the Colorful God Tree.


    "I have a lot of interest in the Colorful God Tree. I hope you can give me the Colorful God Tree. I will find it for you whatever you want."


    Ye Xuan knew that this would be the case.


    Unexpectedly, the night moon of the Dizang Palace also wanted these colorful **** trees.


    Now the little fire actually wants the colorful **** tree.


    It is impossible to say that you want to get the colorful divine light.


    This is indeed a good thing, you can brush all treasures.


    Ye Xuan used the colorful divine light to brush the sword of silence, but the effect is not good.


    Otherwise, you can''t conquer the sword of death in such a short time.


    Be a big help for yourself.


    This little fire is most likely to come for the colorful **** light.


    But now Ye Xuan has refined the colorful **** tree and got the colorful **** light.


    You asked him to surrender the colorful divine light, and he was reluctant.


    This is a good thing, it can be used to brush up treasures.


    If this is handed over, it will be one thing whether the colorful **** tree can be found in the future.


    In case of encountering the arrogant celestial being in the future, nothing can brush the treasures on their hands and beat their faces.


    "Sorry, I am afraid I can''t give you the Colorful God Tree because I have completely refined it."


    After Ye Xuan laughed, there was a colorful light in his hand.


    This group of divine light turned into a colorful fan in his hand, which he also figured out.


    He felt that the colorful **** light turned into a colorful fan, the best effect.


    If it''s okay, you can fan it.


    Huo Xiaoxiao was still a little shocked, knowing that it was very difficult for the Colorful God Tree to be refined, even if she had to spend a year in her hands to finally get the Colorful God Light.


    But how long did it take before and after the other party!


    The other party also refined this colorful divine light.


    The colorful divine light was only one step away from her, but Huo Xiaoxiao didn''t do it.


    Knowing that this young man has a powerful treasure, it is very dangerous. Once it is used, even she will be difficult to parry.


    "It turns out that Brother Huang Quan was so powerful, he refined the colorful **** tree so quickly, and also refined the colorful **** light. Congratulations, you got another powerful treasure. You can brush this treasure. All treasures are gone."

 Chapter 2190： The attraction of Dongtian Magic Core

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan thought that the little Huo Xiao could not help but **** his own colorful divine light.


    If she really dared to do something, Ye Xuan would not mind giving the other party a profound lesson.


    He now has all the treasures of colorful divine light.


    The power of the treasure under this brush will be affected, plus his silence knife, there is still a great chance of extinguishing the fire in front of him.


    The worst can also make the other party hit hard and suffer a big loss.


    It''s a pity that in the end this little fire still didn''t do it, was not so reckless, and seemed very smart.


    The more people like this, Ye Xuanyue does not like to deal with.


    "Then I don''t know if Brother Huang Quan is interested. Let''s cooperate once. You have your colorful divine light. I have a good place for me. If there is cooperation between you and me, I only need one thing in it and other things. Do not want any."


    Ye Xuan thought that this little fire would turn around and leave after knowing that the colorful Divine Light could not be taken away.


    Unexpectedly, this man came up with a new idea and talked about cooperation.


    From these words, Ye Xuan could clearly hear that this little fire should know a treasure.


    This treasure land does not seem to be easy to enter, you need to use colorful divine light.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the other party found it all the way.


    It would be difficult to come in without these colorful gods.


    "Cooperation, I still like this kind of thing, but I haven''t seen this place, and naturally I don''t know what''s in it. It''s better to listen to it. In case I am excited, I might consider it."


    Ye Xuan can''t be fooled if he is not so good, so he has to listen to the situation first.


    Huo Xiaoxiao was not surprised at all.


    In front of him, Yeyue, who can run away, even refined the colorful **** tree, and naturally had his means.


    If you want to deceive the other party to believe in yourself with just a few words, then you think too much.


    If the other party really believes, Huo Xiaoxiao will not dare to cooperate with him.


    "My treasure is a cave house of a heavenly king and strong man. There is a treasure left by the heavenly king and strong man. I only need this treasure of the heavenly king and strongman. I don¡¯t need anything else. I can also Gather you all the other things together."


    Huo Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything, just talked about it.


    Especially in a Tianjun cave mansion, Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Huo Xiaoxiao really is someone with a future, and actually knew such a cave.


    "It turned out to be a Tianjun cave mansion, then it''s no wonder, it seems that my colorful divine light effect is quite big, but I need to consider this matter for a while, and I will answer your question after I have considered it."


    Ye Xuan did not immediately agree.


    A Tianjun cave mansion is very attractive to him. Now that he has a sword of death, he really has no interest in other Tianjun treasures for a while.


    If you want to get the Tianjun treasure, you also need that strength. Without that strength, you can only use it as a cannon fodder.


    Ye Xuan still quite believes this.


    The most urgent thing is that he has to cultivate the Dongtian small world first, and integrates the infinite land, so that he can have the ability to have a vertical and horizontal direction.


    "It really needs to be considered, but if you really want to cooperate, it is only good for you, no harm, I think you should be in the realm of the Holy King, but if the Holy King wants to reach the realm of the Heavenly King, you need to practice. Out of the cave world, but this cave world needs a cave core."


    When Huo Xiaoxiao got here, he broke down, leaving a suspense to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan wanted to scold people a little bit, he really wanted to know the sky magic core.


    There will be in Shenjie Mountain, but is it another matter?


    "What you said is very bad. If you can get me a magical core, what about cooperating? My person is still very risky."


    Ye Xuan is also very direct, and the other party can see that he lacks a hole in the Devil''s Core, which is normal.


    People come from the big powers of Dazongmen. How can they walk outside if they have no eyesight?


    "Brother Huang Quan really talked directly enough, there will be a celestial devil core in the Tianjun Cave Mansion, but it is quite difficult to get the celestial devil core, so I can guarantee that you get the celestial devil core. At least 80% chance."


    Huo Xiaoxiao is still quite talkative, directly holding the key place of the other party.


    Ye Xuan also had to admit that this little fire is indeed a bit patient, so cunningly speaking, it comes directly to his heart.


    Who made Ye Xuan lack the celestial devil core at this time?


    Opportunity came, Ye Xuan could not miss the 80% chance.


    The credibility is not high, but if there is a 60%, it is not bad, it is worth Ye Xuan to fight.


    "It''s a pity if I don''t go to this sentence for you. I agreed to this cooperation. I must have it."


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of any tricks to play with this fire, as long as she wants the help of this colorful divine light, then she will definitely win him.


    Otherwise, it is not so easy to enter the Tianjun Cave Mansion.


    More want to get the contents inside, delusion.


    Ye Xuan''s response was quite quick.


    "There is a great chance of the existence of the celestial devil core. If it does not exist, I will swear to the sky in my own name. When the time comes, I will also help you get a celestial devil core. This is what I said personally. "


    The words of Huo Xiaoxiao made Ye Xuan a little bit surprised.


    The impression is much better.


    At least this fire is not so difficult to talk.


    "This is a communication symbol. When the time is up, I will contact you in advance, and you just need to come over."


    Huo Xiaoxiao took out a communication symbol and floated to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took it in his hand, it looks like a high-end goods.


    It''s a bit difficult for you to let him out. He doesn''t have a small spaceship until now, so he seems to have to make money.


    "Then it is settled, I will definitely come by then, but you have to give me a map of the Tianhe region first, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t find a place, there is no way, I am poor."


    Ye Xuan also asked for a thick face.


    If you don¡¯t ask for such an opportunity, will you wait for the next time?


    Huo Xiaoxiao looked at this Huang Quan, but it was a little unexpected. He didn''t even have a map of Tianhe.


    Without going into details, he readily took out a map of the Tianhe region and floated to Ye Xuan.


    "You are really happy, this cooperation is no problem, and I will definitely come by then. By the way, I want to ask you if there is the strongest small world in the land of kings. I am going to see."


    Huo Xiaoxiao is a little crying and laughing. What is the origin of his collaborator?


    I don¡¯t even have a map of the Tianhe region. Now I¡¯m asking about the land of kings, hasn¡¯t the master told him about it?


    These are the most basic questions.


    "The Land of Kings does have a strongest small world called Qinggu Small World!"


    Huo Xiaoxiao waved his hand again and came to a small map, which fell in front of Ye Xuan again.


    "You certainly don''t have a map anymore, so I''ll send you a copy, but I advise you not to go in this small world of the ancient world. It''s very dangerous inside, and most people can''t eat it. It''s also a cannon fodder."


    Ye Xuan could make Hu Xiaoxiao say this, and Ye Xuan also thought about it.


    It seems that this small ancient world is far more dangerous than you think.


    He really intends to be the cannon fodder and try his luck.


    After coming in, Ye Xuan''s harvest was great, so he had to see this small world of Qinggu.


    In case there is another gain, how can we get rich without fighting hard.


    Ye Xuan quite agrees with this sentence.


    Huo Xiaoxiao didn''t say much when he saw the other party''s intention.


    Ye Xuan came out of the small world and opened the small map.


    It''s really very detailed. All the worlds are marked, and it turns out to be a penny.


    I really envy these promising people. The maps I have just taken out are so detailed. It doesn''t seem to be rough on his hands. It''s really more maddening than people.


    "Miss, will this guy really come? I think his name is also fake."


    As soon as Ye Xuan left, the two men in black talked, their faces disapproving.


    "He will definitely come, because I know that he is so tempted by Tianjun treasures, and he also has a lot of emotions."


    Huo Xiaoxiao believes in his judgment, and the young people will definitely come.


    "It is this small world of ancient ancient times. I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to come up with it. It is a very powerful king-level strongman, and he can cross in the realm of the king."


    The two men in black obviously knew the power of Qinggu''s small world.


    When I talked about my face, my face changed a bit, and naturally I was not too optimistic about this young man.


    "You are you, he is him, this kid''s strength is much stronger than you think, because he has a treasure of Heavenly King, is it unexpected? I also smell a familiar breath, that is one I can''t remember time."


    The expression of the two men in black immediately changed.


    They didn''t feel it at all. They just felt that although this young man had strength, he would not be so strong.


    Being able to refine the colorful **** tree can only be considered by some means, they just lack a little time.


    Now there are treasures of Heavenly Kings, but they are different.


    Ye Xuan followed this small map all the way to Qinggu small world.


    As soon as he came over, Ye Xuan felt a little wrong.


    A series of ripples swept over, and again, these ripples were actually composed of thunder, showing the power of destruction.


    This time Xie Ye Xuan seemed to understand.


    Why is the Qinggu small world so hard to deal with.


    The Thunder has always been known for destruction, especially for the flesh, which has a great impact.


    People who aren''t physically bully dare not face the power of the Thunder.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be destroyed by the power of thunder.


    Unless you have a powerful defensive treasure, how far will you go in the face of the power of the Thunder.


    This is the best option.

 Chapter 2191： Being alone is not easy to deal with...

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    So many Thunders are moving.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to take it lightly, who knows what kind of situation is inside.


    Let the little fire be said to be the strongest small world, the situation inside is naturally extraordinary.


    At least Ye Xuan felt it now.


    These thunders continue to roar, and the power of the thunder is also permeating all creatures.


    Just like Ye Xuan around now.


    There was constant penetration of the power of thunder.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s Heavenly King flesh is strong enough, and once the force collapses, all the thunder''s power that comes up will be oppressed.


    The only thing Ye Xuan has to do now is to control the sword and fly away from these roaring thunder places.


    Don''t worry too much about the rest.


    It took a lot of time just for such a short distance.


    Only then broke into the eternal small world.


    As soon as he came in from the outside, Ye Xuan realized the rumbling noise.


    I saw a thunder with big buckets directly blasted down.


    It was too fast, and Ye Xuan was too late to react.


    I was directly hit by Thunder.


    The power of thunder permeates all over the body, full of power of destruction.


    After a thunder came down, Ye Xuan''s qi and blood began to stir up.


    It is really a very powerful thunder.


    And this is not the end.


    Another thunder roared down, as if locked in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "What a joke, this is actually a thunder world. This ancient king should be the existence of the thunder, no wonder it is the strongest king."


    In a face-to-face time, Ye Xuan knew that this ancient ancient king was amazing.


    The power of thunder alone can kill the master of the Holy King.


    Even those of the king level must use treasures to withstand them.


    Ye Xuan also noticed that in this small world full of thunder, the color of these thunders became more and more different from the inside.


    Colorful.


    Inside is a golden thunder.


    There is a palace looming in the golden thunder area.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Xuan knew that the palace should be the core of this small world.


    It seems not easy to go to this palace.


    These thunders alone can make people drink a pot.


    Without powerful defensive treasures, it is impossible to break through.


    "It''s a very interesting little world. No wonder even the little fire is a little scared. These thunders are really unbearable."


    Ye Xuan also really felt the horror of these Thunder Forces.


    In such a short period of time, there were more than a dozen Thunders falling down, turning into a Thunder area around him, and the Thunder''s power continued to attack.


    Ye Xuan''s Tianwang-level physical strength also felt a trace of pressure.


    You have to rush into the golden palace in the shortest time.


    As soon as the sword-inspired storm opened, countless sword-inspired moments immediately diffused out.


    These swords are also very tenacious, and when they face the Thunder, they can lose half of their strength.


    And this is just an opportunity for Ye Xuan to reduce stress.


    Soaring, he rushed straight ahead.


    The killing bow in his hand also reached his hand.


    One arrow followed the other, and directly blasted a passage.


    Overbearing behavior like Ye Xuan is also very rare.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to waste too much time here, so he could only use violent behavior.


    The effect is quite good.


    At the very least, the power of the Thunder did not stop Ye Xuan''s footsteps.


    Anyone who encounters the arrow light will be destroyed.


    After subtracting a lot of Ye Xuan''s stress, plus the Tianwang-level flesh can already be carried, so there is pressure all the way, but it is not so difficult.


    The palace is getting closer and closer to Ye Xuan.


    A loud bang!


    I saw the golden thunder turned into a giant, this is a giant with a height of 100 feet.


    Holding a giant thunder axe, the axe was cut off.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to carry it hard, he could feel the terrifying breath from this giant who is 100 feet tall.


    When this axe came down, I was afraid that all the power would surge.


    He chose to avoid.


    This Thunder Giant''s method is very simple, but this power is very strong.


    As soon as the axe came down, it split the void.


    Ye Xuan Qingxing did not follow the Thunder Giant in close contact.


    Otherwise, it must not be so easy.


    After the axe of the thunder giant fell, he split it with the axe, which was still quite domineering.


    Ye Xuan kept moving, dangerously avoiding the means of this golden thunder giant.


    He came to the palace in one breath.


    In front of the palace is a small square, and a formation is opened.


    There was no thunder in it, but when Ye Xuan rushed in.


    Eight figures rushed out of the palace.


    As soon as these eight figures saw Ye Xuan''s face, they sank.


    "Here''s another guy with short eyes, drive him out, and let the Thunder Giant hack him to death!"


    As soon as these eight figures came out, they threw a scroll.


    The seals on these reels have become a variety of means.


    They seem to be familiar with this set, and the power of these scrolls is also very difficult.


    All are attribute attacks that affect themselves.


    For example, frozen avenues, gravity petrification, and even all kinds of weakness.


    It''s true that not everyone can bear it.


    It is absolutely rich to be able to display these scrolls like this.


    This is also to come here from the outside, not only to face the power of thunder, but also to face this thunder giant.


    One''s strength will definitely be greatly reduced.


    When I come here again, and then meet these people, they have little ability to resist.


    They are really good calculations.


    For a time, Ye Xuan figured out what they were thinking.


    "These people really count, and the calculations are so good, but unfortunately I am not them. Those people want to use these scrolls to deal with me is not so easy."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s void collapsed, these blasted forces were directly affected.


    Following the sky''s sword intention directly impacted on these forces.


    A large part of the power was removed, even if the remaining small part fell on Ye Xuan''s body, the flesh of the Heavenly King level would collapse these forces after a shock.


    Before and after is the time in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan''s killing bow also arrived.


    Swish swish swish!


    Arrows of light flew directly past.


    Where can these people expect Ye Xuan to be able to fight back at this time?


    Before they waited for a response, they groaned one by one and fell to the ground.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan had just cast an arrow in the void.


    It is the soul that kills the soul, which is perfect for dealing with these people.


    "If you want to use this method to stop me, you think it''s beautiful!"


    Leng snorted and flew over.


    All of their rings were snatched away easily, but it was not cheap to outsiders.


    After the golden Thunder giant outside made no mistake with Ye Xuan, they dispersed again.


    As if nothing has happened.


    This method is also cunning enough, really come one by one.


    This also made Ye Xuan more aware that the Qing Gu Tian Wang is definitely a strong player on Thunder Avenue.


    It''s still very powerful.


    The remaining power of the Thunder can be turned into a giant with a height of 100 feet, and its strength has directly reached the level of the king.


    It really collapses when anyone comes in!


    If you are unlucky, you will stay here.


    After solving these people, Ye Xuan rushed into the palace.


    Inside the palace is like a paradise.


    There are at least dozens of palaces, large and small, very grand and extravagant.


    A huge statue was placed at the entrance of the palace.


    This statue is a scholarly man''s dress, very elegant, but he has a lot of thunder in his body.


    Ye Xuan guessed that this statue should be the King of the Ancient God.


    It looks really special.


    It''s hard to imagine such an elegant person.


    The arrangement is not elegant.


    Ye Xuan sensed it a little, and he could feel it in this palace. There were really many people coming.


    There are at least dozens of people.


    The strength is extremely strong. Three or five groups are constantly moving in these palaces. Obviously they are looking for something.


    Ye Xuan did not have much interest in these small palaces.


    Even if I go now, it is estimated that the things in these small palaces have been almost searched.


    It is better to go straight to the largest palace.


    Because there are many people gathered there, it seems that they have not yet entered the palace.


    Ye Xuan avoided everyone.


    All the way to the biggest palace.


    Cross the pavilion water pavilion.


    Ye Xuan came to the biggest palace.


    In front of the palace, there is a ladder that does not seem to be high, but on both sides stand a respected black warrior.


    There are almost 10 on each side, and if you come down on both sides, there are about 20 or so, standing like this, it looks very imposing.


    At this time, at least thirty people stood in front of the ladder.


    These people did not seem to rush into the palace.


    Instead, they are discussing what is the same.


    Ye Xuan came over, these people''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Here''s another guy who doesn''t know what to do, this place is also where you can come."


    Suddenly came a cold humming sound from the crowd, followed by a streamer and ran directly to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect people here to be quite capable, but he became the target of the blow as soon as he came over.


    When this streamer was approaching Ye Xuan, it was blocked by strength and could no longer move forward.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the streamer returned directly to the past.


    Straight to the man just now.


    The man didn''t expect the young man to be so powerful, he even beat the weapon back.


    Slam!


    The hands-on people simply couldn''t stand the streamer.


    He was penetrated by this streamer dark weapon and fell down.


    "Don''t look at me as a lonely man, I feel so hands-on!"

 Chapter 2192： When cannon fodder is promising

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan made a little move, which made the eyes of these people have changed a lot.


    Just now the man started to see it in everyone''s eyes.


    A guy who came alone, came here with embarrassment.


    Naturally don''t mind digging into the opponent''s door.


    I didn''t expect it to be so strong, and the person just destroyed in a blink of an eye.


    This place is naturally the stronger the strength, the more able to speak.


    So after Ye Xuan killed this person, everyone naturally didn''t speak.


    Many people started to look at Ye Xuan, and wanted to see where this person came from.


    But what disappointed them was that this person was very strange in how they looked, and they didn''t even know it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care that they looked at themselves and found a place at will.


    Starting to look around the situation, these twenty people Ye Xuan did not know much.


    But there are a few of them, looking a bit familiar.


    I couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to it, it was estimated that he was one of the top ten immortals.


    Of course, there are more people from other small worlds. They can definitely come here to be greedy, and now it seems that the ladder has become a door.


    Ye Xuan can also feel the dangerous breath of those black warriors.


    They did not move, but once touched, they are estimated to be able to burst out of super strength.


    Ye Xuan even saw the corpses of at least twenty or thirty corpses on the way to the ladder.


    It seems that they were all killed by these black warriors, no wonder these people dare not step forward.


    "My luck is not bad. It''s not too late. Otherwise, they all crossed the ladder and got inside."


    Ye Xuan quickly figured out the situation on the spot.


    I know a little bit in my heart.


    Curious about what will be in this palace to enable the ancient king of the world to arrange such a force to guard.


    These black armor warriors are also extremely strong, basically no different from the godslayer warriors he brought back.


    It is estimated to be between Bozhong.


    This also made Ye Xuan have an idea. If you take a few back, the strength of Shenmumen will be stronger.


    At the very least, I will not be there anymore. I don¡¯t have to worry about these puppet warriors.


    Ye Xuan estimated that these people also had this idea, but they just wanted to take away these black armored warriors.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ye Xuan turned his gaze back.


    It soon became clear that there was a small wave of people present that seemed to be the strongest.


    Their strongest wave of people is far worse than that seen in the night of the Dizang Palace.


    At least when the night moon comes, they are all strong kings.


    This wavelet has only two king-level strongmen, and the rest are the holy king peak.


    But the lineup is not too small, no wonder they have a place.


    "I think it''s useless for everyone to do it any more. It''s better to think of a way together. Who doesn''t want to enter the palace, but the black armor warriors outside are a bit difficult, so I decided to get some cannon fodder in the past."


    A young man in Tsing Yi stood up.


    It was the youngest guy in that wave of people who looked at everyone with a conceited smile on his face.


    "Brother Dongping, I really like to hear your words, but do you think the cannon fodder is useful? You have not seen the strength of these black armor warriors. The strength of the Holy King can''t be blocked by them for a few rounds. Beheaded."


    A young man spoke, and his voice seemed a little cold.


    The person who spoke just now is called Dongping, which is obviously someone from a small world outside.


    This small world should not be too small, otherwise it would not bring the two kings.


    "Of course, the more cannon fodder, the better. How can one be enough? As long as there is more cannon fodder, I have the means to stop these black armor warriors. Don''t you not greedy the strength of these black armor warriors, bring one or two Wouldn''t it be a big gain to go back?"


    In fact, everyone''s mind is the same this time.


    These black armor warriors are so powerful, they have all seen it, and they are still terrified so much.


    Even the masters of the Holy King faced these black armored warriors, and two or three swords were killed on the spot, even any resistance.


    Hearing Dongping''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t we listen to Dongping, isn''t it cannon fodder? Many of us here are suitable as cannon fodder!"


    "Yes, I think so too. These people are really suitable for cannon fodder, but there is no need to have so many people on the spot."


    "Take them as cannon fodder, they should also be satisfied, it is much better to be destroyed by us here."


    These young sons and brothers recognized them one by one.


    Who doesn''t want to fish back a black warrior.


    This is comparable to the strength of the Uranus level. It is not so easy for small worlds like them to come up with a Uranus.


    Now take one back, it is simply the strongest beater.


    When the time comes, it can be exchanged for a large amount of spirit stones, or a magic weapon, such a sale is still quite cost-effective.


    "A total of 20 black armor warriors, and I will ask for 10 of them, and the rest will be divided."


    Dongping said coldly.


    "Why do I need so much, because I can grasp that these black armor warriors lose their combat power in an instant, but this requires the cannon fodder to help me complete the task, I think everyone should have no opinion!"


    After saying this, everyone had some thoughts.


    But then he shook his head.


    After all, these black warriors are very difficult to deal with, and until now they have not come up with a suitable solution.


    It would be better if these black warriors could be restrained.


    As soon as Ye Xuan heard this, he knew that he could not be treated as a cannon fodder.


    The eyes of these people are not very friendly, who left him alone.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to get some black armor samurai back.


    Unexpectedly, this younger brother named Dongping was quite tolerant, and it seems to have brought treasures.


    If you have the ability to kill these 20 black armor warriors in a single net, you will need 10 in one breath. This appetite is not small.


    However, these people seem to have approved Dongping''s words. Obviously this Dongping is someone from the beginning.


    "Since everyone agrees with me, let''s go grab the cannon fodder now. I remember a lot of people came in this space, and just happened to blow them all out of the net, and they all came to be cannon fodder again."


    As soon as Dongping''s words were finished, a lot of eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body in an instant.


    Ye Xuan knew that this would be the case, with a lonely family, and it seemed really bully.


    Not long ago, it was just used as a cannon fodder, but now it seems to be a cannon fodder again.


    But the thought of Ye Xuan, who was harvested as cannon fodder before, was pretty beautiful.


    "Your Excellency should be a wise man. If you don''t want to be strangled by us, I would advise you to be a cannon fodder. It''s better to survive in good luck."


    Dongping''s younger brother said to Ye Xuan.


    Behind them, the two king-level masters also moved.


    Came to the left and right sides of Ye Xuan, and locked him in almost an instant.


    As long as Ye Xuan did something, the two masters of the heavenly king level would start immediately.


    "I said I was passing here, do you believe it!"


    Ye Xuan simply did not resist.


    When cannon fodder is still very promising, at least it can gain something.


    Others laughed after hearing Ye Xuan''s words.


    Before, ah, it seemed quite brave. I didn''t expect Dongping to say anything in one sentence.


    "It seems that you are more interested, standing here honestly and waiting to be a cannon fodder with them, if I survive, I can let you go."


    Dongping didn''t think how powerful this young man would be.


    Very strange, and obviously not a master of the Holy King who came out of the small world.


    "Let''s get started, grab the cannon fodder and come back to remember, don''t hit them too bad, otherwise it will be useless."


    These people have also started to act.


    For a time, energy fluctuations constantly appeared in this palace.


    Energy fluctuations have continued for a long time.


    Even the two king-level masters on the left and right sides of Ye Xuan also grabbed these cannon fodders.


    There is no time.


    One by one, the cannon fodder was caught and thrown casually on the ground.


    All of them were very embarrassed and were injured, their eyes full of fear and uneasiness.


    Where do they know that they are just looking for something, and they become a cannon fodder for others by accident.


    Before and after, it is the time of a joss stick, there are almost fifty or sixty cannon fodders.


    Most of the strength of these people is at the level of the Holy King.


    Ye Xuansuan is the calmest one.


    Only he knew what he would do when he waited.


    Even the black armor samurai on the ladder is so strong, Ye Xuan seems to imagine that there should be something better in this palace.


    The ancient king of heaven must have left some very powerful treasures.


    These people let themselves be regarded as cannon fodder, then they must be qualified as cannon fodder.


    How can I get the most benefit, let them know that cannon fodder is not so easy to bully.


    "You guys have listened to me. If you don''t want to die, you can honestly wait for me to rush up from this ladder. Remember, the longer you persist, the more you can live."


    Everyone is watching Dongping.


    As soon as these people saw the black armor samurai on the ladder and the corpses, they all understood what was going on.


    This is to use them as cannon fodder, and it is unknown how many people will die at that time. This is a gamble.


    "Mr. Dongping, we are the people of Yufu Small World. Can we raise your hand and let us go for nothing? We don''t need anything."


    Someone asked for mercy.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Dongping, with a flick of a finger, a stream of light directly passed through this person.


    The moment I pulled it, I lost my breath.


    Even the flesh became dry.


    "I advise you to be honest, if anyone speaks again, it will be your end."

 Chapter 2193： Instant Kill Black Warrior

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Dongping''s methods are still quite powerful.


    The deterrence of everyone by raising your hand.


    "You don''t have to worry about the whole army being wiped out, after all, I have already figured out the way, as long as you can contain these black armor warriors to survive."


    The people present were in panic.


    Who can imagine, in a blink of an eye, they have become cannon fodder.


    This cannon fodder is not ordinary cannon fodder. If you are unlucky, you will have to die on this ladder.


    Don''t you see so many bodies on the ground of the ladder?


    All died in the hands of the black warriors, who would like to follow their footsteps.


    But at this time, they can''t go if they want to go.


    The masters behind them stared at them one by one, as long as they moved slightly, they would be killed immediately.


    "Many of you have heard of my son Dongping, and I still speak with honesty. At least it''s reliable. I said that letting you contain black armor is to let you hold black armor."


    Master Dongping laughed.


    "I have a treasure in my hand called the Frozen Seal, which means that these black armor warriors can be frozen in an instant, but it takes time to push it, so I have to trouble you to help me contain it. They are."


    A white jade rune was added to Master Dongping''s hand.


    This piece of white jade was filled with a terrible chill, even if not urged to be felt by everyone, this chill was terrible.


    With this chill, these black armor warriors can be frozen in an instant.


    The cannon fodder, who were still somewhat resistant, also seemed relieved.


    As long as they can contain these black warriors, they will survive.


    But there was only a cold smile in Ye Xuan''s heart. He didn''t believe that this son of Dongping was so kind, it was estimated that everyone was regarded as a cannon fodder.


    At that time, no one can enter this palace to compete for things.


    Ye Xuan really liked being a cannon fodder this time.


    Because he has a better chance than others, he can rush into it first.


    Since this ancient king of the ancients is so strong, the treasures placed in the palace are very likely to be very expensive.


    If you can take a step earlier than them, you will definitely be sold out, and it will never be cheaper for these guys.


    So Ye Xuan at this time was very indifferent, already figured out how to rush into it first.


    "Now you can do it, listen to me order everyone to rush up, especially a few of you, one of them will hold me a black warrior."


    Ye Xuan did not expect that he was actually named.


    If you want to contain a black armor warrior yourself, Ye Xuan has no intention to contain the black armor warrior.


    These black armor warriors are not so good to deal with, they will be killed if they are not careful.


    "If you few are disobedient, I''m welcome."


    A terrible chill erupted from the jade fu in an instant, and the spears turned into dashes directly stabbed.


    There is no attack on them, but they can instantly make their voids become white.


    It''s frozen!


    Even Ye Xuan could feel the horror brought by this chill, even leaving a small piece of white frost on his body.


    A cold continually penetrates into the body, freezing the flesh, which can affect the infinite power even more.


    "This Dongping son really brought a great thing, but such treasures would be too big if they want to urge consumption."


    Ye Xuan is not a rookie anymore. Naturally, he knows that the more powerful the treasure is, the more expensive it is to be urged. It is like the death knife of Yeyue.


    This Dongping son is almost the same as Yeyue.


    Only the overnight month is stronger than this Dongping son.


    A killing knife can kill Master Dongping.


    Now everyone dare not have any ideas.


    Honestly.


    This chill made them feel the breath of death, very close to them.


    "Now you can do it."


    Yufu burst into a chill again and rushed over directly at them.


    As long as they don''t rush forward, these chills will rush into them.


    As long as they don''t rush up at this time, they will be killed on the spot by these chills.


    Everyone was forced to rush up.


    As soon as the person who rushed to the front stepped on the ladder, the black warriors immediately moved.


    The knife light flickered and turned into pieces of flowing clouds.


    The front masters fell to the ground instantly.


    No one can see clearly how they were killed, but also let those who did not do it take a breath.


    Ye Xuangang rushed up to feel the power of the black armor samurai.


    It is possible to instant kill these master masters.


    This knife technique is also very powerful, true and false and false and true, making it difficult for people to catch for a time, and no wonder they are killed by a face-to-face.


    "If I want to rush up, I have to contain a black warrior first, and then I won''t let them stare at me. Then I can kill them by surprise and rush straight in."


    Ye Xuan had been prepared for a long time, and immediately stared at a black warrior.


    This black warrior has destroyed many masters of the Holy King, and the empty piece in front of it, there is nothing else except the corpse.


    Wow!


    This blade of light is like a moving cloud, constantly turning up, the dazzling light makes people suddenly open their eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body suddenly appeared a sword.


    As soon as these sword intentions floated up, they were directly broken by the knife light.


    The sharp knife light exploded directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    In just one face-to-face time, Ye Xuan felt the power of these black armored warriors, no wonder no one can rush up.


    They looked at Dongping''s son below, their expressions wrinkled.


    Still underestimated the power of these black warriors.


    In such a short period of time, many masters of the Holy King have been killed.


    According to such a situation, these cannon fodders will not last long.


    "It seems that we must really promote this jade rune. Don''t take these black armored warriors down. If you want to enter the palace, the longer you drag on, the less outsiders will have no advantage once you come in."


    As soon as Master Dongping gritted his teeth, he decided to use this treasure, and only then could he rush in.


    "Don¡¯t be idle, everyone will come together to urge this piece of jade, and then the strongest power will burst out, and these black armor warriors will be frozen to the ice, and then everyone will have the opportunity to rush in. ."


    With such a statement, these people did not dare to be vague.


    One after another, the power was pushed into the jade fu.


    The white runes appeared in Yufu, and they grew more and more, which made them feel the power.


    I couldn''t help but get excited, as long as the black warriors were blocked by ice, they would naturally be able to enter.


    Maybe some black warriors can be taken away.


    Ye Xuan and Black Armor Warrior didn''t fight for long. The opponent''s weapons were very sharp, and even his heavenly body could cut open wounds, which made Ye Xuan sink in his heart.


    It seems that the killer must be used.


    A swish.


    Sword of Silence emerged in an instant and passed through a black warrior.


    After the black warrior was pierced with a knife, a fissure cracked on the strong body.


    More and more of these cracks spread all over the body in an instant. With a click, the black armor soldiers broke apart and turned into a place.


    This scene happened so quickly that everyone was too late to accept it.


    A black warrior was destroyed.


    Ye Xuan also rushed forward at this time.


    The Knife of Extinction exploded in his hands with terrifying power.


    Swish swish.


    Passed through the body of several black armor samurai.


    Every black armor warrior could not resist the power of the Blade of Death, and turned into fragments.


    In just such a short period of time, Ye Xuan has crossed more than half of the distance of the ladder, and the top is getting closer.


    Such a scene also made Dongping''s sons take a breath.


    They didn''t take this person seriously, but they all knew that this kid was still a bit powerful.


    The black armor warrior was actually killed in this way, but it is almost the strength of the king level, and it is invulnerable.


    "I wouldn''t be dazzled, the black armor warrior was actually destroyed by him!"


    "What kind of treasure did this use? It was so terrifying that the black armor warriors were easily destroyed, and eight black armor warriors were destroyed in one go!"


    "That kid is going to rush into the palace."


    After a brief surprise, he came back instantly.


    In addition to horror, it was horrified.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had reached the end of the ladder, and there was a long distance from them.


    Dongping''s face was even more chilly.


    A face almost turned black.


    I haven''t done it myself, but some people want to get ahead first.


    The kid had hidden the killer, but he didn''t see it.


    "Stop him, don''t let him go up, or everyone won''t want to get the good stuff inside."


    Master Dongping instantly urged the jade symbol in his hand, and he dared not delay any more time.


    A white chill swept away instantly.


    Originally, the cannon fodder that was working with the black armor warrior was instantly frozen by the cold.


    Completely spike.


    The black armor warriors were frozen in the same way, and the whole palace was quiet in an instant.


    Ye Xuan also responded quickly, but still a chill swept across him.


    After the coldness swept away, Ye Xuan''s entire body was frozen.


    However, after the next breath, the King''s flesh came out instantly.


    Left the ladder.


    Before and after is just two breathing time, everyone will not see this young man.


    "The bastard, he could bear it, and nothing happened."


    The jade charm was promoted once, which was extremely expensive, and the son of Dongping was even more terrible.


    He caught up in an instant, but halfway through, the black armor warriors on the ladder came out of the seal, and the light of the sky struck directly.


    Just for a while.


    Master Dongping was in trouble.

 Chapter 2194： Psychic world

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan will not care if Master Dongping is in trouble this time.


    He has already rushed up, and indeed killed everyone by surprise.


    No one expected that he had a sword of death, such a treasure could instantly kill the black armor samurai.


    Speaking of that, Ye Xuan still has a bit of a pain for these black armored warriors, otherwise he can bring some back.


    It''s just that eight black armor warriors have been destroyed with one shot.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ye Xuan finally rushed up and burst into the palace in one breath.


    There is no danger in the palace. Obviously this ladder is the place to be evaluated.


    Rushing into the palace, Ye Xuan instantly felt a dangerous breath.


    I saw a huge thunder dragon, just lying in the palace.


    "Is it so cruel, there is actually a Thunder Dragon, or it is composed of Thunder Avenue, no, this is definitely not an ordinary Thunder Avenue, but it has reached the level of the king, no wonder the Thunder here is so powerful, so penetrating Sex and destructiveness."


    Just for a while.


    Ye Xuan saw that the bottom of this Thunder Dragon was thin, and it was actually composed of Wangjie Thunder Avenue.


    No wonder there is such power.


    It also corresponds to Ye Xuan''s initial guess.


    This ancient king of heaven is really a guy who cultivates Thunder Avenue, and he also cultivated Wang Jie Thunder Avenue.


    This thunder dragon is lying there in this way.


    Strong visual shock.


    "There are treasures in the palace, and I am afraid that it is the most precious treasure. This is the Thunder Dragon. No. It should be said that it is Wangjie Thunder Avenue. If I can refine Wangjie Thunder Avenue, there will be another one. A new method."


    In such an instant, Ye Xuan came up with the idea of ??taking away this thunder dragon.


    No, it should be Wang Jie Thunder Avenue.


    Can''t cheaper Dongping son behind.


    Ye Xuan even felt that the Dongping son should know more or less some inside information, otherwise he would not pay such attention.


    Fortunately, he came a step ahead.


    There was a loud noise.


    The Thunder Dragon, who was originally lying there, suddenly moved.


    In the whole hall, the thunder roared and moved continuously.


    Ye Xuan, an outsider, was instantly devastated.


    The purple Thunder rushed directly over Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s Heavenly King level flesh was severely damaged in an instant, and there were many cracks all over the place.


    And the depths of the flesh are beginning to be destroyed.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan had been hit by these thunders, but it was not as powerful as it is now.


    He knows that this is the real power of Wang Jie Thunder Avenue, which can actually destroy the physical body of the king level.


    It''s really scary!


    Instantly mobilized the special energy of Infinite God Tree and began to repair the body''s injuries.


    The Blade of Silence flew out directly, and the strength exploded with all strength.


    With a knife, this Thunder Dragon appeared trembling.


    The sky-thundering power collapsed.


    At the same time, the colorful gods were taken out, and the light flashed at the thunder dragon.


    This brush really worked, and this Thunder Long Dragon actually had a certain amount of fear. Obviously, the colorful Divine Light caused a great suppression on it.


    "Just do it, and see how far you can be arrogant!"


    Ye Xuanli was overjoyed and finally found a way to restrain the Thunder Dragon.


    The Knife of Extinction shot again.


    Shuttle back and forth.


    Every time I shuttled over Thunder Long, it brought great damage to Thunder Long.


    Each swipe of colorful divine light suppressed the Thunder Dragon''s offense.


    For a time Ye Xuan had an absolute advantage.


    The most exciting thing about Ye Xuan was the Thunder Dragon. Under the attack of the Death Blade, those Thunder forces kept collapsing.


    The originally huge Thunder Dragon continued to shrink, looming, you can see a king-sized Thunder Avenue like a fist.


    This is the most interesting thing for Ye Xuan.


    "Get over here!"


    In such a short period of time, Ye Xuan''s consumption is very large.


    He could even hear the movement outside, and it seemed that the Dongping son had exhausted the means, and it was estimated that it would not be long before he would rush up.


    When the five fingers opened, as Optimus giant hand stretched out, it caught directly on Thunder Dragon.


    For a time, countless thunder forces hit his palm.


    There were cracks all over the huge palm, which would collapse at any time.


    At the time of the collapse, the tremendous strength poured into it, and the injury was repaired instantly.


    The silence of the sword passed through again.


    The power of Thunder Dragon was instantly offset.


    Ye Xuan''s palm finally caught on the heart of Wang Jie''s Thunder Avenue.


    The corner of the mouth also followed, and finally I caught my hand, to see how you resisted this time.


    Don''t look at this time Ye Xuan''s movements are flirty, in fact, only he himself knows.


    If the heart of Wangjie Avenue in the heyday is sure to burst out, the power will be stronger.


    The palm of one''s hand will be collapsed under one face.


    Fortunately, he first weakened the power of Thunder and Hidden Dragon with the Knife of Death, so that he could hold the heart of the king-level Thunder Avenue in his hand.


    Ye Xuan''s palm was retracted, and he saw a long thunder dragon move in his palm.


    This is the heart of the reduced version of Thunder Avenue.


    And it''s still king.


    Ye Xuan was finally relieved, and Zhangkou swallowed the Thunder Dragon.


    To an infinite place.


    Just calm down.


    Don''t give Thunder Dragon any chance to resist.


    When the time comes to find a time to refine it, it means that there is a powerful thunder.


    It''s still Wang Jie, breaking all kinds of flesh.


    After Ye Xuan successfully charged the Thunder Dragon, Master Dongping finally rushed in.


    This guy''s face was so horrible, his whole face was almost twisted.


    "Damn, you took away the heart of Wang Jie''s Thunder Avenue, and hand him over."


    As soon as he came in, he found that he was a little late.


    This guy has taken away the heart of Wang Jie Thunder Avenue.


    You know that he came here for the heart of this king-level Thunder Avenue.


    But now it has been taken away by the other party, how is it possible.


    How long is this.


    He knew that the heart of Wang Jie''s Thunder Avenue was full of terrifying destructive power, and any physical body could not bear it.


    How can this guy bear it?


    When was it so good?


    "You really know some secrets, but you are still a little late. This thing has been taken away by me, and you have no ties with him."


    Ye Xuan laughed and immediately started.


    A swish!


    The Blade of Silence flew over.


    There was a chill in front of Master Dongping, which sealed the void to ice.


    It was at this moment that after the click of a crisp sound, the frozen chill was crushed.


    A stream of light directly penetrated Master Dongping''s body.


    "Sorry, you can''t carry my knife."


    After a crisp sound, the whole son of Dongping broke apart.


    But after breaking apart, what fell is a statue.


    Ye Xuan''s face also changed slightly.


    This figurine looks exactly like Master Dongping.


    At this time, there were fragments.


    Where can Ye Xuan still not see?


    This son of Dongping has this treasure, and even a big person, came here as a small person.


    Ye Xuan sank in his heart, but then recovered.


    With a wave of his hand, the jade charm and the ring were put away.


    After circling around in this palace, nothing was found.


    He knows that the most precious thing is the heart of the king-level Thunder Avenue.


    In addition to this thing, Ye Xuan did not forget that there are more precious things.


    That''s the black warrior.


    He killed eight black armor warriors, and that left 12 black armor warriors.


    How many have to be taken away.


    As soon as Ye Xuan rushed out, he met the master who rushed up from behind.


    Ye Xuan, who these masters saw, also looked tight, somewhat unbelievable.


    Wasn¡¯t Dongping''s son rushing in just now?


    Is this kid still able to withstand Dongping''s shot?


    "Let''s go together, don''t run out for this guy!"


    Others have not forgotten that this kid''s strength can kill the black armor samurai, and wiped out 8 at a stretch.


    Ye Xuan took out the killing bow directly!


    Swish swish!


    Nine days and one arrow, the sky''s arrows flew past, and they saw each figure falling down.


    No one can withstand Ye Xuan''s full explosion.


    For a while, the corpse ran wild on the ladder.


    In such a short period of time, Ye Xuan consumed a lot of energy.


    After he killed a lot of masters, the remaining masters were defeated directly, and they dared not fight.


    On the contrary, it was the black armor warrior, who rushed up to Ye Xuan to have expected.


    As soon as the Infinite Land opened, the Black Warrior was taken away.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to have any delay, after all, he really offended many people this time.


    Fortunately, the harvest is still good.


    He rushed out of the small world in one breath.


    It''s just that he still hasn''t felt the existence of the Dark Lord.


    This made him feel tight, and he was ready to leave the land of kings.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was also smart, and began to turn those rings. You know that he had destroyed a lot of brothers.


    Maybe there will be good gains.


    This search really found a lot of things, especially the small spaceship he wanted.


    After the spaceship became available, Ye Xuan was completely relieved, not waiting for the Dark Lord.


    Directly out of the land of kings.


    Released the small spaceship and rushed to the spirit world.


    Ye Xuan''s movements are still quite fast.


    Many people here believe that the news will spread, and someone will come to find his whereabouts.


    He may not be able to find him in a while, but Ye Xuan still has to be careful.


    As for the Dark Lord, I can only say sorry, who knows where the guy went?


    I will meet you by then, just explain it.


    It is not difficult to control the small spaceship.


    Ye Xuan quickly mastered it, and felt stimulating.


    The harvest of this land of kings is really too rich, even beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    It offended many people.

 Chapter 2195： Thunder Warrior

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    On a large piece of star fragments.


    Several figures fell on it.


    The pressure in the alien sky directly washed away from these figures, which did not affect these people at all.


    "Dark Lord, you are really a capable guy out of the spirit world. That kid is also awesome. He even snatched the guy with the sword of death in the night of the Dizang Palace."


    A black robe said, his voice was very sharp, as if it was a knife grinding.


    "This guy is really brave and dares to kill anyone. If the news spreads, it is estimated that those in the small world will definitely be angry."


    "I''ll just say, how the Dark Lord came this time is different from the past. It turned out that I found a good seedling. This potential is indeed there. Even I can''t see this guy."


    If Ye Xuan saw this scene, he would definitely be able to see it.


    There is a man standing here who is the dark sovereign he has always wanted to find.


    At this time, the Dark Lord had a smile on his face, and he was really happy.


    This time it really took the right person. I did not expect Ye Xuan to perform better than he expected.


    "Actually, I did not expect that his luck would be so good, and there would be so many cards. Even the night moon in the Dizang Palace ate a big loss, and without a silence knife, it was estimated that the boy would be out of luck after going back. "


    The Dark Lord didn''t care much, even if Ye Xuan killed those people, it was just a trivial matter.


    He has already solved the follow-up matters.


    At that time, even if someone looked up, Ye Xuan couldn''t be found.


    "It seems that you put all your hopes on Ye Xuan."


    The three people around me knew the Lord of Darkness and were their best friends. They have been in contact for thousands of years.


    This time the Dark Lord has really made a choice.


    This choice, the Lord of Darkness is afraid that he has waited for more than 3,000 years.


    "Wait no longer, I have waited for more than 3000 years, and then wait. I can¡¯t wait that day. I decided to put all my hopes on Ye Xuan, I believe he will not let I am disappointed."


    The Dark Lord spoke very seriously.


    "Even if it really fails, it won''t be easy to find such an excellent seedling. After all, the spirit world is not another small world, and it is originally unknown."


    Ye Xuanke did not know that his whereabouts had been read by the Dark Lord.


    The performance is also very good.


    If Ye Xuan knew, it would definitely converge.


    But this will lead him to control the small spacecraft all the way to the spirit world.


    After returning to the spirit world, he felt relieved.


    This time he did make a lot of noise in the Land of Kings.


    The Holy Tianao of Shengtianmen was destroyed by himself.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang also surrendered himself, it can be said that the entire spirit world seems to have no enemies.


    It seems that you can sit back and relax.


    But Ye Xuan knew that at this time he was not qualified to sit back and relax.


    There will be such a big movement in the land of kings that someone will retaliate sooner or later, so he must continue to improve his strength.


    It''s not yet Ye Xuan''s turn to rest.


    As soon as he returned to Shenmumen, Ye Xuan explained Muxuan, and then entered his secret room.


    Bang bang bang bang


    Ye Xuan released the black warrior.


    These black armor warriors were given to the town indefinitely before.


    At this moment, the black armor warrior launched a fierce offensive against Ye Xuan as soon as it was released.


    The gap between Daoguang and Zongguang was cut open.


    "I knew you would do it together."


    Just when the attack of these black armor samurai was about to fall on Ye Xuan.


    I saw a big seal in front of Ye Xuan. After the big seal came out, all of these black armor warriors stopped. Instantly, all the black armor warriors burst into a thunderous light, and an instant came. A big change.


    If those who are in the land of kings see this scene, it would be shocking.


    It turns out that these black armor warriors are not really the original appearance.


    And now they are what they look like!


    Thunder Warrior.


    "Thunder Warrior is different. It used to be that it was not activated before, but now it is activated. This Thunder Warrior is simply a hob machine."


    Ye Xuan brought back a total of twelve black warriors.


    The twelve black armor warriors turned into thunder warriors, and the light of thunder flashed all over them.


    These Thunders are full of power to destroy, especially when they are fighting, they can bring great threats to each other.


    If you want to avoid these Thunder Warriors, there is no other choice but to distance them.


    Once approached by the Thunder Warrior, the flesh will be infiltrated by the power of the Thunder, which naturally affects the fighting power of the other party.


    Ye Xuan was most satisfied with this trip back from the land of kings, these twelve thunder fighters.


    Who can imagine that the black armor warrior can turn into a thunder warrior.


    This knife method can also be turned into a thunder knife method. It is indeed terrifying and powerful.


    Ye Xuan also brought back the Warriors of the God of Sacrifice in the first time.


    Want to give a try to the combat strength of the Thunder Warriors?


    But in the case of the single, the God of Warrior is really not an opponent of the Thunder Warrior.


    Because the power of the Thunder has a great impact on the God of Warriors.


    The power of the Thunder is also very domineering, which naturally suppresses the God of Warrior.


    The result of the battle was as early as Ye Xuan expected.


    Although the Warrior God is very strong, how can it compare with this Thunder Warrior.


    After all, this Thunder Warrior was made by a powerful king.


    It''s not like the ancestor of the Holy Heaven Gate.


    "After having these twelve Thunder Warriors, Shenmumen should be able to sit back and relax, even if they join forces, even if the king-level strongman comes, there will be no return."


    Ye Xuan still believes this very much.


    Because he played against the twelve Thunder Warriors himself.


    I was too bored to give it a try, but the result was really stressful.


    There is a clear difference from the time in the Land of Kings. After all, the Black Warrior was not a Thunder Warrior at that time, and no deeper changes were activated.


    The Thunder Warriors are all at the door.


    Ye Xuanke has not forgotten today''s highlight, that is the heart of this king-level Thunder Avenue.


    You should know that Wang Jie''s heart of Thunder Avenue is still quite powerful.


    The power of Thunder only needs one or two to kill the master of the Holy King.


    There is also a great threat to the master of the king, and you can kill the other party with little attention.


    Ye Xuan will not miss the heart of such a king-level Thunder Avenue.


    It must be refined to talk about it.


    He has gained a lot of exercises, and here is also about Thunder.

 Chapter 2196： Old guy looking for death

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the hand of Ye Xuan, the heart of Wang Jie Thunder Avenue burst into thunder.


    Continuous penetration has come over, but they are blocked by Ye Xuan''s power.


    With the resistance of infinite power, the heart of Thunder Avenue did not release much power at all, and was suppressed by force.


    But it also made Ye Xuan feel that the heart of Thunder Avenue was different.


    No wonder they can be regarded as king-level.


    This is indeed different from the ordinary Thunder Avenue, and it is more permeable and has the ability to destroy.


    Although Ye Xuan now has nine days and one arrow, it is remote.


    It has to be improved in close combat.


    So the heart of Thunder Avenue is really suitable for Ye Xuan, as if it were tailored to Ye Xuan.


    It would be a pity if it was not used by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and swallowed the heart of Thunder Avenue.


    This thing must be refined.


    As for whether it is refined or not, it depends on the time.


    Once the heart of Thunder Avenue was swallowed, the power of these Thunders kept moving.


    The destruction started.


    Ye Xuan quickly mobilized unlimited energy to suppress.


    Fortunately, the infinite energy is very strong, and it can indeed suppress the power of the heart of Thunder Avenue.


    Ye Xuan began to refine the heart of this thunder road.


    Slower than expected.


    Because the power of Thunder Avenue is strong, it takes time.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is really out of time now.


    This retreat is about three months.


    Within three months, the entire spirit world was very quiet, and there was no movement.


    No one knows what happened in the land of kings, and no one has heard of the land of kings.


    That is already inside the alien sky.


    Very few people in the entire spiritual world can pass.


    Bang bang bang bang


    Several figures suddenly appeared outside the Shenmu door.


    These figures are all in black, they can''t see clearly, but their eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    At this time these people looked at the **** wooden door with each other.


    "That Ye Xuan must be back, I don''t know if it''s healing, and the news I got must be correct."


    "Other people may not know what happened, but I know there is a big thing happening there. This Ye Xuan is probably a lot of good things. What we have to do now is to sneak in secretly and kill Ye Xuan by surprise. "


    "Anyway, we have few lifespans. If we can get some treasures from his hands, it will be very helpful for our future generations."


    These people are old people, that is, the masters of the older generation.


    It has been around for a long time.


    They can''t break through their strength, and their life is almost over.


    Immediately after hearing about the land of kings, I was moved.


    Others may not know that they have found a lot of clues.


    This Ye Xuan is the so-called Huangquan demon king.


    Now hiding in Shenmumen.


    There are very few people who know the news, that is, a few of them.


    So he came here secretly and stared at the Shenmu door.


    As for Ye Xuan''s strength, they are indeed a bit worried.


    They have heard that Ye Xuan has been back to Shenmumen for three months.


    Without leaving home!


    It is obvious that this must be healing.


    Well, this injury must not be light, and they must seize this opportunity.


    If you don''t grasp it at this time, it will be too difficult to find such an opportunity next time.


    Several figures infiltrated silently into Shenmumen.


    Although there are some masters in Shenmumen, but against these peaks of the holy king, it is not right. It should be useless for the strong man who should be a half-step king.


    In order to find Ye Xuan smoothly.


    They have already understood the situation of Shenmumen, and they have figured it out.


    To this end, he also brought a treasure, all the way to avoid all people.


    Finally came to a yard and sneaked in.


    "Ye Xuan is in this room. I heard that there is a small secret room inside, and he has been here to heal the wound."


    "This Xuan Xuan is quite tolerant, and he does not arrange a few masters outside to heal the wound, so he is so confident in his own strength."


    These old men snorted in their hearts and didn''t take it seriously.


    When Ye Xuan wasn''t injured, they might still be afraid of a three-pointer, but now it''s different.


    In order not to frighten the snakes, they checked them in the yard, and there was no means.


    So carefully opened the door, and as soon as he entered, he did come to a small chamber.


    The inside of the Chamber of Secrets is not very large, and they met Ye Xuan as they wished.


    But when I saw Ye Xuan, I saw twelve motionless figures.


    The heart couldn''t help but shocked, and then the twelve figures instantly moved, and the thunders of the road roared.


    Twelve Thunder Warriors have come to them.


    "No, this is a black armored warrior. Damn, Ye Xuan actually refined this black armored warrior."


    "No, this is not an ordinary black warrior. It seems to be a Thunder Warrior. There are Thunder all over my body. My physical body has been affected."


    "My speed is also affected, and my strength is also affected."


    Several masters instantly felt great pressure.


    The treasure in front of him also rippled.


    The offensive of the Twelve Thunder Warriors was so violent that they were too fast to bear.


    When they came, they already had calculations, but they never thought that Ye Xuan this guy actually arranged the means.


    Twelve Thunder Warriors.


    Each Thunder Warrior has the fighting power of the King.


    This makes them think about how to fight, it is completely more bullying and less people.


    With a bang.


    A man in black was cut off his head with a knife.


    Really die.


    When several other people in black saw this scene, their pupils contracted.


    Want to retreat, but found that the Thunder Warriors blocked the door.


    At this time they were even more anxious, and once their eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body, it seemed that at this time, they could only catch Ye Xuan to survive.


    "I didn''t expect that when I came back and closed the door, everyone secretly touched the door. If I guessed right, you should be the older generation of the spirit world, but this habit is not very good."


    Just when they were about to start, Ye Xuan opened his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth, bringing a faint smile and talking.


    Since they approached the Shenmu Gate, Ye Xuan felt it.


    Don''t forget that his infinite **** tree is already very tall.


    No movement in this area can hide Ye Xuan, not to mention these half-step kings.


    In fact, Ye Xuan himself had a little accident. He didn''t expect that there were so many older masters in the spirit world.


    It''s really a bit hidden.


    This approach alone is not very good.


    Ye Xuan has always known that there are some seniors in the spirit world that have been hidden for a long time.


    It''s just that I can''t touch it in the usual place, but I didn''t expect to close it, but it all came.


    Good guy, 6 seniors came in one breath, all of which are the strength of the half-step king.


    Such sneakiness is not something that is aimed at oneself.


    What else is going on.


    Ye Xuan wondered more about what they might know about the land of Kings, otherwise why would they come at this time?


    Ye Xuan is even more thankful that he has refined twelve Thunder Warriors. Having twelve Thunder Warriors guarding the gate is indeed very easy. It is as simple as destroying these half-step kings as killing ants.


    "Do it, he must be delaying time!"


    The remaining men in black dare not hesitate anymore.


    Run to Ye Xuan.


    When approaching Ye Xuan, he raised his hand and pushed forward, and he saw a thunder roar.


    Several masters instantly felt numb.


    The power of thunder runs through!


    The Thunder Warriors at the back rushed up.


    A knife passed through their bodies.


    "If I were yours, I would honestly admit my fate, and the things that asked me Ye Xuan were not so easy to take."


    In three months, Ye Xuan refined the heart of Thunder Avenue.


    Now he has mastered the power of Wang Jie Thunder Avenue.


    The power just now was the power of Thunder Avenue, and the bodies of these half-step kings were numb.


    The effect still looks pretty good.


    At least these old seniors can''t carry it, and their physical health is poor, giving the Thunder Warriors a chance to kill with one blow.


    Ye Xuan had no intention of leaving them all.


    Keeping these people still worried about being seen by others, it is not as good as the twelve Thunder Warriors, and the loyal and powerful strength came.


    Don''t worry about betrayal.


    Where to find such a good hitter.


    Ye Xuan was 100 satisfied.


    After exterminating these old seniors, Ye Xuan searched them and found a lot of things.


    It turned out to be some ancestors of some sect.


    Usually no traces are left, but in the spirit world secretly caused a **** storm.


    Many things have their tracks.


    This is all right, all solved by Ye Xuan.


    "In the future, I can use nine arrows per arrow remotely, and I can use this thunder method in close combat, and no one will doubt that I have cultivated infinite power!"


    On this trip, Ye Xuan had seen many small world buddies.


    I also know that my infinite strength is definitely outstanding.


    Although these people didn''t see it, it was hard to guarantee that one day they would not be seen by others.


    Ye Xuan had to find a way to hide this method completely.


    Now with this Thunder Avenue, it becomes even simpler.


    The power of Wang Jie Thunder Avenue is indeed very powerful.


    Under the battle, the use of thunder can make the opponent''s body numb and instantly kill the opponent.


    Ye Xuan knew why this ancient king was so strong.


    There is indeed such a patience.


    Ye Xuan pushed open the door of the Chamber of Secrets and also put away twelve Thunder Warriors.


    It is almost enough to leave a God Warrior in Shenmumen today.


    "It''s also time to take a look at the Holy Heaven Gate, what good things are there."

 Chapter 2197： I know the secret of Holy Heaven

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan came out and felt a familiar breath.


    Can''t help laughing!


    This guy ran over voluntarily, and the sun really came out from the west.


    A guest came up in the hall of Shenmumen.


    But for the people of Shenmumen, this is not a good thing.


    Everyone is under great pressure, especially Muxuan, and he is even more stressed.


    The demon kingdom is the open demon king.


    This is the first demon king.


    The strength of other people is very strong. I heard that the strength of the half-step king can be erupted. As for whether it is true, any human master who has dealt with him is dead.


    Muxuan didn''t even think about this Kaitian demon king, he would come to Shenmumen.


    It was so swaying that he didn''t do it, but sitting casually gave him great pressure.


    But this Kaitian demon king is very indifferent and very polite, making Muxuan not know what to do.


    He didn¡¯t know what happened to the opener monster king coming to the **** wooden door. It wasn¡¯t rumored that he said that the opener monster king was killing heart, no matter where he went, he would not be able to grow grass. Is it that today he wants to make their **** wood door grow grass? ?


    "I don''t know what you do to come to our **** wood door, Kaitian demon king. If you think our **** wood door is bullying, I will definitely accompany you to the end."


    Mu Xuanzhuang said with courage, his eyes have been on Kai Tian Yao Wang body has not left, anyway, he is also the door master of the **** wood door.


    "You don''t have to be so anxious, anyway, we will soon become colleagues, it is better to sit down and have a cup of tea together."


    Kaitian Yaowang said lightly, the whole Shenmumen did not have any masters, but he knew that Shenmumen was Ye Xuan, and even Shengtianao of Shengtianmen was killed, not to mention others.


    He even heard that the older generation of the spirit world seemed to be coming to the Shenmu Gate, and the news was suddenly gone.


    You don''t need to guess to know that something happened.


    Of course, few people know the news.


    And he is one of them.


    He was not surprised at all.


    Those old guys were purely hanging from the old life star, which was too long.


    Where to go is not good, but came to Shenmumen, I really thought that Ye Xuan was a bully, but Lord Yan, you have to take your life away.


    "Coworker, what the **** is this!"


    Mu Xuan was so confused that it didn''t look like it.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang is the man of the demon kingdom. Everyone in the clan shouts and fights.


    It doesn¡¯t seem like a joke to see what the other party is saying, is the adult doing something earth-shattering?


    Or persuaded the Kaitian demon king.


    An idea came without warning.


    Muxuan couldn''t sit still anymore. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it mean that the whole spirit world would soon undergo a big change.


    No, it should be changed.


    The Kaitian demon king who was drinking tea suddenly stood up.


    I saw a thunder light roared in and turned into a figure.


    This person is no other than Ye Xuan. After refining Wang Jie''s Thunder Avenue, he got the Thunder''s body.


    This Thunder body is indeed a very powerful body, moving very fast.


    Ye Xuan also likes this body style very much.


    The full name of this Thunder Body Method is called Longyou Thunder Body Method.


    The best thing is a speed, which can be said to be very fast.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    Ye Xuan sat down swaying and looked at the Kaitian demon king who was straightening up.


    As soon as Mu Xuan heard this, he knew his guess was right.


    This demon kingdom''s first demon king was really taken down by adults, no wonder he would sit down honestly.


    There is no means for the master of Shenmumen.


    At the beginning, it was a bit abnormal. Mu Xuan felt that his brain was not enough.


    It was only for a long time that his own adult actually won the Kaitian demon king.


    This fierce master no longer knows how many holy kings have been killed.


    Kai Tianyao Wang Qingxing is here for himself. He feels that Ye Xuan''s strength is stronger than the last time, revealing a smell of death.


    "I am an adult, so I must come to this god''s wooden door."


    Kai Tianyao King also decisively talked directly.


    Ye Xuan was still quite satisfied that Kai Tian Yao Wang could come by himself. At least this was an attitude. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind going to the Demon Kingdom to sit down and change to be a demon king.


    "You did satisfy me, and did not disappoint me. It was just when I was going to visit Shengtianmen. You lead me."


    Ye Xuan said casually. Kai Tian Yao Wang was very happy and knew that he was right. This attitude was done.


    "I will lead the way for adults now!"


    Ye Xuan and Kai Tian Yao Wang went out of the Shenmu door.


    The whole spirit world is neither big nor big.


    In front of Longyou Thunder Body Technique, Ye Xuan''s speed is still quite fast.


    This is also bitter to open the sky demon king, desperate to hurry up, this only maintains the speed, but this is also very expensive.


    The Holy Heaven Gate occupies the most central position in the spiritual realm and is also on the top of a vein.


    It can be said that the best place in the whole spirit world.


    The holy sky gate was surrounded by clouds and the birds and beasts flew, so it was a fairy land. Even if it was a long distance away, Ye Xuan could see the unusualness of holy sky gate.


    "Sir, the front is the Heavenly Gate, and the one with the best geographical location in the top ten immortal gates. The disciples trained are also the fastest. Our demon kingdom has been greedy for a long time, but unfortunately it has never been able to take it down."


    Kai Tian Yao Wang did not feel anything shameful or shameful.


    The Holy Heaven Gate is indeed not easy to attack, otherwise they will have come over from the demon kingdom.


    So as if it were so stifling now, fortunately, this Holy Heaven Gate is finally going to pass.


    Even Sheng Tianao is finished, not to mention the lack of master Sheng Tianmen, how to block the shot of the adult.


    Without saying anything else, he could break the Holy Heaven Gate by himself.


    Ye Xuan knew a long time ago that this Holy Heaven Gate is indeed very capable.


    The head of the Ten Great Immortal Gates does seem to have this qualification now. The masters in the entire Holy Heaven Gate are like clouds, and a strong breath runs through the sun and the moon.


    At first glance, it turned out to be the same as the rumors, and it was even stronger than expected.


    If Sheng Tianao had Sheng Tianao personally sitting in town, it would indeed be able to stop everyone''s shot.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Tianao is now gone.


    Ye Xuan naturally has nothing to worry about.


    "Sir, let me come to such a trivial matter!"


    Kai Tian Yao Wang is eager to show it at this time.


    It''s all a little brother. If you don''t show it, how can an adult know that he is useful?


    "whatever!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang immediately knew what to do, and the whole person turned into a huge giant.


    When he came outside the Holy Heaven Gate, a huge palm pressed down.


    The thunderous bang, the formation of the Holy Heaven Gate was triggered.


    The sudden movement shocked everyone in the Holy Heaven Gate.


    "No, there is a strong man!"


    "King Sky Demon King is here, how could he come to Shengtianmen."


    "Quickly start the formation, you must keep the Kai Tian Yao King out, you must not let him in, or everyone will feel bad."


    One figure after another rushed out, and his face could not be changed as soon as he saw the huge figure.


    You must know that in recent days, their master Sheng Tianao has disappeared, and even his soul card is shattered.


    Only a few elders knew the news, and they did not know what had happened.


    In the past, there was a master in the Holy Heaven Gate, and he was not worried at all, plus the formation was invincible.


    But now without the gatekeeper, apart from a large array of Saint Tianmen, plus some of their masters, they are naturally not afraid of encountering the general situation, because no one can see the details.


    But this Kai Tian Yao Wang is coming, it will be completely different.


    They are the first demon king in the demon kingdom, and they have a lot of strength.


    These people kept urging the formation, trying to block Kai Tianyao''s shot.


    But this time, the Sky Demon King was full of effort, and there was no mercy at all.


    The rumbling noise.


    The huge large formation was not broken long after it was broken.


    An energy swept across.


    Countless masters fell to the ground, and the weak ones were crushed and killed by this force on the spot.


    "Just like you ants, I am embarrassed to stop my footsteps. In the past, Sheng Tianao was here. You can also be proud. Now, without Sheng Tianao, I think how proud you are."


    Kai Tian Yao Wang this time is not ridiculous.


    Crossing left and right, constantly killing the top of the Holy Heaven Gate.


    It can be said that no high-level is his opponent, whether it is long-range or melee, Kai Tianyao King has become invincible, this feeling is really good.


    He never thought he would enter the Holy Heaven Gate in such a way.


    You can also open a killing ring, especially those elders.


    He remembered it all, and now he can be killed one by one.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the means to prevent the opening of the Heavenly Demon King. Anyway, the elders of the Holy Heaven Gate did want to destroy the last batch, but he didn''t care what routine to play with them, just destroy it.


    After half an hour, the entire Holy Heaven Gate was wailing.


    The elders were almost completely slaughtered, and Kai Tian Yao Wang brought a figure back and threw it in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, this is the elder of the Holy Heaven Gate, he knows the most, and it would be right to ask him."


    Kai Tian Yao Wang still knows what he wants to do.


    The elders were wiped out, leaving the elders alone.


    This guy has been hit hard, but fortunately, there is no danger of life, but at this time, his face was white and trembling.


    After seeing a young human race, he seemed to understand what was going on for a while.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell all the secrets of the Holy Heaven Gate. The secrets of the Holy Heaven Gate are far more than you think. I am dead and no one knows anymore."


    It''s quite talkative, and I have spoken my strengths.


    Ye Xuan also had a trace of curiosity.


    What other secrets can this elder know.


    "You said I listened, and if you were not satisfied you would die."

 Chapter 2198： Sheng Tianaos secret

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The elder elder also panicked.


    He never thought of the Holy Heaven Gate, and one day he was actually broken.


    The attacker is actually Kai Tian Yao Wang, who does not know that Kai Tian Yao Wang has always been the defeat of the master.


    But I didn''t expect such a big change in such a day.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang hit them by surprise, the entire Holy Heaven Gate suffered heavy losses.


    There is almost nothing left of the senior elders, and only he can survive in front of him. The elders know that they can survive, not because of good luck but because of their identity.


    Because they want to know more secrets from themselves, which is the only reason why he can survive.


    At this time, the elders had to think more clearly than anyone else. They did not dare to hide anything. They said it honestly.


    Most of the time, Ye Xuan was listening, and the elders were talking.


    After listening to it, Ye Xuan also knew a lot about the Holy Heaven Gate, and there were many secrets, which exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    There is a reason for the existence of the Holy Heaven Gate for so long, and it is no wonder that the Heavenly Demon King cannot be opened for a while.


    "These are not enough. I want to listen to more details. You know there are not many opportunities like this for you."


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    For the elders, this is not good news.


    He knew that his secret hadn¡¯t satisfied the young man. Looking at the Kaitian Yaowang next to him, he could have imagined that Kaitian Yaowang actually took orders from a young man.


    If this news spreads, I don''t know how many people will be shocked, even if the elders haven''t accepted it now.


    Even the elders felt that the problem with the master, Sheng Tianao, was not related to the young man.


    Otherwise, how could the door owner die so strangely.


    Until now they did not know how the door owner died, as if it were a dream, and the entire Holy Heaven Gate was just broken.


    "I still know a top secret here."


    The elders did not dare to hesitate, so they said quickly, "I heard that Sheng Tianao, the master of the Holy Heaven Gate, was not born in the spiritual realm, but was fostered here since childhood, and heard that Sheng Tianao''s family Come is a strong top family, I heard that the Tianjun level strong."


    This news is not good news for Ye Xuan.


    He has no problem to worry about the destruction of Sheng Tianao.


    It¡¯s just a native, but now I heard the elder elder say this, but it made Ye Xuan¡¯s brow slightly wrinkled, which is really not a good thing.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, where are the spiritual world people born and born of Shengtianao? Where do you come from? I think you are tired of being 80% live. I will send you on the road!" Kaitian demon king snorted coldly and prepared with a palm Shoot this guy dead, let him talk nonsense.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang is very clear that the Tianjun level is strong, that is very powerful.


    No one can carry it, and the strong man who can come from the Tianjun level is at least a small and medium world.


    "Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, all I said is true, Sheng Tianao really came from a top family, this news, very few people know in the whole Saint Tianmen, that is, me and several others The elders know that, unless the elders are dead, only I know the news."


    Ye Xuan stopped the Kaitian Demon King with a look, and he knew in his heart that what the elder elder said should be true.


    This Sheng Tianao really has a strong family. As for why it is fostered here, it is not known, but in any case, there is a matter of the Tianjun level strong man behind Sheng Tianao, Ye Xuan It must be taken seriously.


    "Starting a hundred years ago, the family behind the doorkeeper will arrange people to come, and I don¡¯t know what to discuss, but I know that they will come a few times every 10 years, and the next 10 years will have one year. Now."


    The elder seemed to think of something.


    This is bad news again.


    Sheng Tianao was wiped out by him. If it were one year later, the people of the so-called Tianjun family came over, and then it would be a lot of trouble.


    This Sheng Tianao seems to have brought about a lot of things.


    Who let Sheng Tianao jump around, otherwise Ye Xuan will not be killed.


    "If the adult does not believe it, you can go to his study. I think there should be a lot of correspondence in his study. You will know it at a glance. And the doorkeeper''s study leads to a small underground treasure house where A lot of things, I can show you the way."


    At this time, the elder elder was also out.


    Say whatever you want to survive.


    It won''t make the other person think that he has concealed something, and when the time comes, he will be killed by a palm, and who to talk to.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to see what''s in Sheng Tianao''s study.


    If you can understand it in detail, it would be better.


    Ye Xuan really asked the elders to take him with him.


    At this time, there was a wailing sound all over the Holy Heaven Gate, and it was chaotic.


    Sheng Tianao''s study was still intact, and Kai Tian Yao Wang was outside.


    Ye Xuan opened the door and walked into the study.


    This study is very simple, not simple.


    It was such a study, but Ye Xuan knew that there might be something good in this study.


    So carefully began to search, and soon found an entrance.


    This entrance is very unremarkable, but fortunately Ye Xuan''s strength has now increased, otherwise he would not find it at all.


    One punch broke the entrance, and did not touch the means and prohibitions inside.


    Ye Xuan walked down.


    There is little difference between this and the above.


    The rows of things on the wooden stand made Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly bright, and there were still a lot of good things.


    "Good guy, this Sheng Tianao really has a lot of good things collected. If these things are brought around, I want to kill him. It is estimated that it will be a little difficult."


    Ye Xuan first saw three treasures on a wooden stand.


    These three treasures were actually filled with a breath that made him feel dangerous.


    One of the treasures is as good as the breath of the Blade of Death.


    Is it another sword-level treasure?


    If this is the case, then this Sheng Tianao is indeed a bit of a comeback.


    Maybe it was not possible, but the family behind him sent it secretly.


    It can be seen that there is definitely a reason for fostering the other side here.


    It seems to be useful now, and don''t be stingy putting some treasures here.

 Chapter 2199： Strengthen the Holy Heaven Gate

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan clearly remembered that he had got the blade of death from Yeyue.


    That also cost a lot.


    I didn''t expect to find a treasure of Tianjun level in the study room of Sheng Tianao.


    It was as if a pie fell from the sky, which made Ye Xuan a little difficult to react for a while.


    This is one of three, but what about the remaining two?


    Ye Xuan is also expecting more and more. He first picked up the first treasure of the Tianjun level.


    This treasure of the Tianjun level is not offensive.


    After Ye Xuan tried it, he knew it was a defensive treasure.


    Such defensive treasures should be very few, and this defense is also very strong.


    A leak-free state can be created around.


    In other words, all of the attack methods could not reach Ye Xuan''s body at all.


    It''s just that it consumes too much energy. Even so, Ye Xuan''s heart is faint. This is really a good thing.


    Although the attacking Tianjun treasure is quite good, but it is also expensive, but this defensive is also easy to use.


    For Ye Xuan, with such a defensive treasure, even a master of the Tianjun level would be able to leave without any hassle.


    This also made Ye Xuan more and more curious about the family behind Sheng Tianao.


    There are even such defensive treasures, and it is obvious that this family should be very large, the very deep kind, the strong are like clouds.


    Extinguishing Sheng Tianao by yourself is really a big disaster.


    After the idea came out, Ye Xuan suppressed it.


    Knowing that he had a big trouble, Ye Xuan''s did not have much worry, even if they wanted to find themselves, it would take a long time.


    At that time, as long as it is not a master of the Tianjun level, it is impossible to hold yourself.


    Moreover, at that time, his own strength will not be stronger.


    Ye Xuan picked up two other treasures.


    Of these two treasures, one of them is an attacking treasure, but this attacking treasure is a disposable consumable.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show it, but only knew that it was a consumable treasure that was very powerful and aimed at the soul.


    Ye Xuan practiced an arrow for nine days. Among them, there was an arrow in the void dedicated to kill the soul. The soul was directly killed when it was injured, and this treasure was more powerful.


    The last treasure was slightly surprised Ye Xuan.


    This treasure is actually not a treasure, but an identity token.


    I saw three words of Saint Tianao written on the front, and the nine sons of Saint King Empire written on the back.


    Ye Xuan finally got some eyebrows.


    "If I am right, this Saint Tianao should be the nine sons from the Holy King Empire. I am curious how this guy came to such a small place as the spirit world."


    I thought that the last treasure was a great treasure.


    Unexpectedly, it was an identity certificate.


    There is a huge breath in this token, which is very dangerous. There is no doubt that as long as it is pushed, it is equivalent to a defensive treasure.


    Ye Xuan was even more thankful that Sheng Tianao had not brought this token with him. Otherwise, it would be difficult to kill Sheng Tianao, even if he had a sword of annihilation in his hand.


    Ye Xuan finally took the token and sent it directly to the infinite land.


    A heavy and heavy force wrapped it up without revealing any breath.


    Only in this way can this treasure be completely preserved.


    As for its usefulness, it depends on the future.


    At least Ye Xuan is afraid to use it now.


    After looking at the three treasures, Ye Xuan found it in this study, and really found some ancient books.


    These ancient books are quite promising.


    Ye Xuan did not worry, but sat down and looked slowly.


    There is a Kaitian demon king outside, there is no need to worry about anything.


    Moreover, he also brought the Thunder Warrior.


    It can be said that the entire spirit world can hardly find any opponent.


    Looking at these ancient books, Ye Xuan didn''t care much when he first started, but after reading them one by one, he got some eyebrows.


    "It seems that the holy king empire''s nine sons, Sheng Tianao, really have ideas, is it that he is to become the realm of the spiritual realm, if this is the case, then the plan is also deep."


    After reading these ancient books, Ye Xuan had an idea in his heart.


    He didn''t even think that this Saint King Empire''s nine sons, Sheng Tianao, came with purpose.


    And this purpose is not small. It is not the realm master who is going to be the holy master of the spirit realm.


    This realm is a special existence, and only natives can be recognized by the spiritual realm.


    After that, only when the strength is strong to a certain extent can we have the opportunity to become the master of the spirit world.


    The benefits are different.


    It can be said that you have mastered a small world, which means you have a life.


    Unless the entire spirit world is completely destroyed, otherwise it is equivalent to the existence of not killing.


    It can be said that the landlord is still quite influential in this Tianhe River Basin.


    Because no one will deal with a real master.


    Because a landlord is hard to kill.


    If it weren''t for reading these ancient books, Ye Xuan wouldn''t know the existence of this realm.


    But it is really difficult to be the master of this world.


    The chance of success is less than 1.


    It can be said that it is almost more difficult than the sky.


    Throughout the Spirit Realm, there are only a handful of people who have become masters of the realm, and even few of them have become masters in the entire Tianhe region. However, those who have become masters of the realm are very powerful.


    Ye Xuan also understands, Sheng Tianao''s good intentions.


    No wonder they have been nestled in the spirit realm. They originally wanted to become the realm master. If they continue according to the plan, as long as they continue to cultivate Sheng Tianao, and then cultivate and use some treasures, they may really shake the position of the realm master.


    By that time, his identity as the nine sons of the Holy King Empire would be completely different.


    "It''s a pity that this guy is too ambitious. If it doesn''t meet me, maybe he can really become a realm master, but now it''s completely a soul of death, and I have also caused a lot of trouble."


    Ye Xuan chuckled, not so much tension and worry.


    After checking it again and again, Ye Xuan didn''t find anything, so he destroyed everything in the study.


    Came out from the inside.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang has been standing outside the Holy Heaven Gate.


    "Tell me about one thing and manage the Holy Heaven Gate properly. I want to let everyone know that Saint Heaven Gate has not happened, and that there will be more and more troubles. I don''t know if you can do it for me."


    This is a method Ye Xuan came up with below.


    The Holy Heaven Gate must exist at this time, and it must be bigger than before.


    That is to say, within a short period of time, the fairy gates of the spirit world were defeated and collected one by one.


    The influence is getting bigger and bigger, and only in this way will not cause any doubt.


    Of course, Kai Tian Yao Wang has no opinion, even Sheng Tianao died in the hands of adults, not to mention a Holy Heaven Gate, even if they are the demon kingdom, they are not opponents.


    Nodded again and again, "Adult, don''t worry, it''s not a holy gate, I will take care of your proper, even I will also control the holy heaven gate to join other immortal gates in the spirit world."


    Kai Tian Yao Wang said cautiously.


    He was also afraid that what he said was too big, it would be bad if it caused dissatisfaction with the adult.


    "You have a good idea, then you can do it this way, and unify the entire spiritual world. Anyway, you are idle and idle, but don''t move so much, come slowly, destroy a fairy door every year, 10 In the coming year, all Xianmen forces will be wiped out."


    Ye Xuan confessed and left.


    The Kaitian Demon King was left.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang stood at the Holy Heaven Gate and laughed.


    The demon king of the demon kingdom was notified as soon as possible. This kind of thing can only be done by them. It seems that it is not enough to rely on him alone. Although I don¡¯t know why I want to expand the Holy Heaven Gate, it¡¯s an adult account. The Kaitian Demon King will not think about it.


    As long as things are done, you can live longer, and maybe you will get more benefits.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really have any impression of the Holy Heaven Gate if he didn''t see the secret of the boundary master.


    When it''s gone, it''s gone.


    Now the Holy Heaven Gate cannot be destroyed, it must be kept, and it must be kept growing, but there is no doubt there.


    The Lord of this world is really quite attractive to Ye Xuan.


    Because after becoming the master of the world, the most important thing is to have a real life-saving means.


    Even if it is killed by the Tianjun level strongman, there is the ability to completely destroy the spirit world, otherwise there is no need to worry about being killed at all.


    It is not so easy to destroy a small world.


    From those ancient books, to completely defeat a spirit world, at least the strength of the emperor is needed.


    The emperor in the entire Tianhe region did not have such a leisurely mind to defeat a small world.


    This is one of Ye Xuan''s advantages. Even if the emperor wants to explode a small world, it will cost a lot.


    Not worth it at all.


    Ye Xuan is still very much looking forward to becoming a landlord. Although it is difficult to become a landlord, it is also a way.


    The only thing Ye Xuan is doing right now is to strive for time to improve his strength.


    Unfortunately, there are no clues about the Devil''s Core, otherwise, there will be less worry.


    Now he can only put his expectations on that little fire, hoping not to let him down.


    After all, the little fire is from the outside world.


    As long as Huo Xiaoxiao still wants that thing, then he can''t bear the colorful divine light in his body, which can be regarded as holding the opponent''s life door. I believe that the opponent will never let himself down.

 Chapter 2200： The means to open the demon king

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan returned to the Shenmu Gate and released 12 Thunder Warriors to stay outside.


    His vast gains are still great.


    There are all kinds of things.


    So Ye Xuande researched and studied how to improve his own strength.


    Only in this way can better respond to the revenge of the Holy King Empire.


    Among all the treasures, the most powerful one is this sword of death.


    The outbreak is stronger.


    Ye Xuan has been able to exert the power output of the king level, so the power of this sword of death is very strong.


    It will become easier to kill the strong king.


    Of course, the king you met was not very strong, otherwise it would not be so easy.


    In addition to the sword of silence, another powerful defensive treasure.


    It is not the treasure of attack that was obtained from Sheng Tianao.


    This treasure also has a very nice name called Wan Zhongshan.


    As for who took such a name, it is unknown, but it sounds pretty elegant anyway.


    The most interesting thing about Ye Xuan is the avatar from a small world.


    This avatar is Ye Xuan''s most interested.


    It''s a way to increase strength in a short time.


    He did not forget the importance of this avatar.


    According to what this avatar says, as long as the avatars practice more, the strength will be skyrocketed when they are fused together.


    As for whether this is really the case, Ye Xuan is not sure, but at least this way can still be a little bit concerned.


    Ye Xuan did not cultivate avatars for the first time.


    Although this avatar is very tempting for him, in the current situation, he is really not happy to practice.


    Because there is no most dangerous situation.


    He had to wait until Huo Xiaoxiao had a result before he could make the next decision.


    Just like now, he has almost no opponents in the whole spirit world.


    Not to mention anything else, just 12 Thunder Warriors can make them feel what is called the breath of death.


    Even the strongest king may not be so affordable.


    When Ye Xuan closed his doors, he basically read the ancient books.


    You should know that besides collecting some treasures and returning from this trip, he also received a lot of classics.


    All kinds of secret stories are recorded in these classics.


    Ye Xuan looked very interested.


    I have learned more and more about the outside world. It really makes sense to travel thousands of miles and read Wanlishu.


    Ye Xuan is quiet here, but it is not so calm for the spirit world.


    Especially for the Holy Temple.


    Kai Tianyao King had made a decision after having Ye Xuan''s approval.


    The first time the Holy Heaven Gate began to do hands on the demon kingdom.


    This scene made the whole spirit world stunned.


    No one can imagine the Holy Heaven Gate, and actually touched the demon kingdom, who does not know that the demon kingdom is a huge inheritance, I don¡¯t know how many years.


    I don''t know how many Xianmen want to destroy the demon kingdom.


    Enslaving those demons, but finally returned without success, I did not expect the Holy Heaven Gate to actually shoot.


    Even if the Holy Heaven Gate shot, everyone does not think it will succeed.


    Who doesn''t know that the masters of the demon kingdom are like a cloud, especially those demon kings are more powerful, one is stronger than the other, and they can''t beat it.


    They are not ignorant.


    So this time the Holy Heaven Gate is destined to be in vain, in vain.


    Maybe it''s going to hurt me.


    They could not wait to watch the excitement.


    If Sheng Tianmen''s vitality can be seriously injured, then kill some masters, it would be better.


    Maybe they can take the opportunity to expand their territory.


    When they think about the site where the Holy Heaven Gate is located, they are a little bit jealous.


    That is the best position in the spirit world, following the spirit vein.


    But with this hands-on, Shengtianmen seemed to hit hormones, and steadily moved forward.


    Suppressing the demon kingdom all the way, actually achieved many advantages.


    I also saw those Xianmen stunned one by one, which was a bit beyond their expectations.


    When did the strength of Saint Tianmen become so strong.


    This has not yet sent the top master of Sheng Tianao.


    They decided to take another look, to know that the counterattack power of the demon kingdom is still very strong.


    At that time, the power of the counterattack was absolutely fierce and not so easy to bear.


    But the more so, they found that the Holy Heaven Gate, the more they continue to gain the advantage.


    Constantly annexed the territory of the demon kingdom.


    Amidst a sigh of sorrow, the demon kingdom is not an opponent of the Holy Heaven Gate.


    After three months of fighting, the Holy Heaven Gate defeated the demon kingdom.


    Unify the power of the whole demon kingdom.


    All the fairy gates in the spirit world for a time were all terrified.


    Such a news is really difficult for everyone to accept.


    When did the Holy Heaven Gate become so able, actually beat the demon kingdom down.


    The most important thing is to let the Holy Heaven Gate integrate the power of the demon kingdom.


    Those demon king masters are banned one by one, even ordinary masters.


    This short time has greatly enhanced the strength of the Holy Heaven Gate, which can be said to be a skyrocketing behavior.


    Until this time, they did not know how slow their response was.


    I knew that they had blended a handful in the first place, and maybe they could get a lot of benefits.


    But now all the benefits have been eaten by the Holy Temple.


    This wants them to spit it out, it is no need to think about it.


    What scares them most is that the strength of the Holy Heaven Gate is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the past, there was still a certain gap with them, but now it has directly become a gap.


    It is not a short time to cross, anyone can imagine that once the Holy Heaven Gate has integrated all the power to digest it, I am afraid that these days of the Immortal Gate will be sad.


    For a time, the spirit world was turbulent.


    The major immortal gates also walked with each other frequently.


    Undoubtedly, they are also trying to seek cooperation and resist the Holy Gate together.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Sheng Tianao is an ambitious guy. If this guy really wants to do it, it is estimated that the entire spiritual world will be unified. By then, the sect that they have inherited for thousands of years will be completely wiped out. .


    This kind of thing they absolutely do not want to happen.


    After knowing this situation, Ye Xuan had to say that Kai Tian Yao Wang''s brain was very useful.


    Know that let the Heavenly Gate defeat the demon kingdom and integrate the power of the demon kingdom.


    When the time comes to launch other shots against other gates.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang can also justly walk to the front desk.


    This method is really good.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought that opening the Sky Demon King''s brain would not be enough. I did not expect to be much smarter than I thought, and things were done properly.


    As for whether you will doubt the cooperation between the Holy Heaven Gate and the demon kingdom.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry much about this, anyway, things have developed like this now.


    Even if they want to break their heads.


    Holy Heaven Gate swallowed the power of the demon kingdom.

 Chapter 2201： Princess Mingyue is here again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The operation of Kai Tian Yao Wang is actually no problem for Ye Xuan.


    Instead, he hopes that Kai Tian Yao Wang will expand the influence of the Holy Heaven Gate to the entire spiritual world.


    It is best to occupy half of the country.


    At that time there would not be much reaction from the Holy King Empire.


    After all, Sheng Tianao is what they left behind, otherwise, they will not drop a Sheng Tianao.


    Although Sheng Tianao is now killed, the only thing that makes Ye Xuan feel at ease is that he did not take that identity token out.


    In Ye Xuan''s guess, this identity token is crucial. Once it is pushed, it means that he has appeared unexpectedly.


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time.


    He felt that there should not be much problem.


    He will layer the identity token layer by layer, not let it have any movement.


    As long as this identity token is not urged, I believe that the Holy King Empire will never know it.


    This is also the only opportunity for Ye Xuan to delay time.


    Of course, no matter how much time is delayed, for Ye Xuan, he only has more than a year.


    In more than a year, how to cultivate the cave world.


    Make yourself a strong king, and then combine the power of the infinite land.


    This is the only thing Ye Xuan wants to do.


    Ye Xuan went out quietly and quietly.


    Not elsewhere, it is the Holy Heaven Gate.


    Now entering and leaving the Holy Heaven Gate is silent, leaving no whereabouts.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang left a door.


    As long as Ye Xuan enters from here, no one will find him.


    The Holy Heaven Gate was broken, and the people inside were cleared batch after batch.


    Ye Xuan still feels cautious. In case of being noticed by other immortal gates, the situation is a bit bad.


    Who knows whether the news will spread outside.


    Of course, this outside is not the spirit world, but the outside of Tianhe.


    This is what Ye Xuan needs to pay attention to.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang saw the respect from Ye Xuan.


    Although he is now more than 10,000 people under one person, he is still a good servant in front of Ye Xuan.


    "What you did this time is quite good. I didn''t expect you to use the Holy Heaven Gate to integrate the strength of the demon kingdom. All of a sudden, the Heaven Heaven Gate''s strength skyrocketed. You really did a good job."


    Ye Xuan sat in the study as soon as he came over.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang did not dare to make credit at this time, honestly.


    "All of this was ordered by the adults, I just moved a little thought."


    Ye Xuan was also wondering how to get Kai Tian Yao Wang Ming face to the front desk.


    There is no need to think about it now.


    Kai Tian Yao Wang himself went to the front desk.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was just a defeater of the Holy Heaven Gate.


    But this defeat will make those powerful Xianmen feel headache.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with Kai Tian Yao Wang''s attitude.


    All he wanted was the attitude of the Sky Demon King. As for his ability to handle things, he couldn''t care less.


    It can be executed smoothly.


    Anyway, there are no masters in the spirit world now.


    The only thing that Ye Xuan could not see through was the dark sovereign.


    He felt that the Dark Lord had secrets all over him, but it was difficult for him to know the depth of the secret for a while.


    Anyway, he did not feel any dangerous breath against him in the Dark Lord.


    that''s enough!


    I believe that when the time comes to know the secret, the Dark Lord will take the initiative to talk to himself.


    "Adult, I have now begun to integrate the power of the demon kingdom. I don''t know when I can start attacking these immortal gates. I have got the wind. These immortal gates seem to be preparing to form an alliance against the Holy Heaven Gate."


    Ye Xuan heard this anti-Holy Heavenly Gate Alliance, but it made him cry.


    These guys move very fast, and they reacted so quickly.


    Even the establishment of the Anti-Holy Heaven Alliance is useless.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, anyway, give them some pressure first, then you can integrate the power of the Holy Heaven Gate."


    Ye Xuan did not stay long, so he left the Holy Heaven Gate.


    He just came to take a look at Kai Tian Yao Wang.


    Now that everything is under control, that''s just right.


    After returning to Shenmumen, Ye Xuan began to enjoy life leisurely.


    This is also relatively rare.


    But for the spirit world, those immortal gates do not have a leisurely day, but all the pressures are great.


    The news of the Anti-Santa Heaven Alliance also spread.


    Most of the immortal gates or forces in the spirit world have joined this anti-holy gate alliance.


    Fight against this Holy Gate together.


    The Holy Heaven Gate has never shot again after winning the demon kingdom.


    Everyone knows that sooner or later they will target them.


    At this time, we must plan ahead.


    The more tossing like this, Ye Xuanyue didn''t care much.


    Anyway, Kai Tian Yao Wang integrates the strength of the demon kingdom, which is not a small pressure for these fairy gates.


    At this time, the spirit world has a strong smell of wind and crane.


    The more the Saint Heaven Gate has no movement, the greater the pressure on these Immortal Gates.


    It also makes the whole spirit world quiet, with a tense atmosphere.


    A dark surge began to pervade.


    Ye Xuan wanted this kind of effect, so that they were under great pressure, and naturally they wouldn''t think too much about it, and stared at the Holy Heaven Gate wholeheartedly.


    Ye Xuan also had a very leisurely day.


    On weekdays, look at the classics, drink tea, and meet the twelve Thunder Warriors.


    Let his means be wrong, it should be said that the melee means is getting fiercer.


    The only thing Ye Xuan didn''t expect was that his leisure time did not last long.


    The people of Xuan Yuezong came.


    It wasn¡¯t someone else who was the princess Mingyue.


    This made Ye Xuan quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the princess Mingyue came again.


    Didn¡¯t she know that the Shenmumen is not what it used to be? It wasn''t her old wooden door.


    Hearing Muxuan''s report, Ye Xuan frowned.


    Let Muxuan go out and explore the princess of Mingyue first.


    I always felt that Princess Mingyue came here at this time, but it wasn''t as simple as sitting down, and it was certain that the falling heart moon was behind me.


    Ye Xuan knew that Luoxinyue was not a simple person.


    Being able to become the master of Xuanyuezong naturally has something extraordinary.


    If you underestimate the other party, you may be at a loss if you fail.


    According to Ye Xuan''s instructions, Muxuan tried the princess Mingyue.


    After a while, I came back with a trace of helplessness and embarrassment on my face.


    "Sir, I was going to test this moon princess, but she said she must see you."


    "She knows I am here?"


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed, which should be unlikely.


    He didn''t show the mountains and dews at ordinary times, the whole Shenmumen knew that there were few people.


    There is only Muxuan.


    This is a bit strange.

 Chapter 2202： Its really you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Princess Mingyue was sitting in the hall, but in fact she was very uneasy.


    I always feel that the suzerain''s words seem a little unreliable.


    This is a Shenmu door.


    How could there be a trace of Ye Xuan in Shenmumen?


    Didn''t he go to the dark country?


    Since the last partings, Princess Mingyue has learned about Ye Xuan.


    I also know that he is the sixth newly rising giant in the Dark Kingdom, how could he be in the Shenmumen.


    It''s just that Shenmumen quietly moved away from Xuanyuezong, and finally finding such a place really surprised them.


    Ever since I came here last time to see this Muxuan, Princess Mingyue felt a bit wrong.


    Why is it not right? I always feel that Mu Xuan is very enthusiastic about his attitude.


    This enthusiasm is very good, it feels out.


    Especially the change of eyes.


    Don''t forget, Princess Mingyue is a woman.


    The woman is most sensitive to these eyes, so subconsciously feels that between him and Muxuan, it is impossible for him to have a passionate change because of the relationship between Zongmen.


    Then it can only be said that there is a trace of compliment in his passion for himself.


    Obviously, there are people behind Mu Yexuan who scared him.


    As for who is afraid, it is most likely Ye Xuan.


    So on this trip, Princess Mingyue was also out, and in any case you had to see Ye Xuan, but she had a guess in her heart.


    Ye Xuan finally came over.


    When she arrived at the door, Princess Mingyue stood up. "I guess I knew you were this guy. I didn''t expect you to use such a powerful method. I quietly took control of Shenmu Gate."


    Seeing Ye Xuan standing at the door, Princess Mingyue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew her guess was right, and Ye Xuan was standing behind her.


    The most curious thing is how Ye Xuan took this **** wooden door.


    Even Xuan Yuezong was interested in Shenmumen, but it was impossible to get it.


    Because Shenmumen had an old ancestor of Chen Guang.


    If this ancestor testified, no one had a chance.


    But in the end it was such a result, she knew that Shenmumen moved so quickly, it was definitely not quite right.


    I just couldn''t think of it for a while, but I didn''t expect such a situation.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Your big beautiful woman is here and I want to see you by name. Then I will definitely come out. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will tear down my entire Shenmu door."


    Princess Mingyue was amused by Ye Xuan all of a sudden and rolled her eyes. "You''re quite talkative. How can I tear down a big wooden door like yours? I''m afraid you''ll catch me. "


    After saying this one after another, the mood of Princess Mingyue was obviously much better.


    Ye Xuan also sat down in front of her, poured herself a pot of tea, and drank slowly.


    "Then I don''t know what happened to the beautiful women. If you feel that my **** wood door is quiet, you can stay here for a few days. If anything else, then I can''t help."


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to speak after drinking a cup of tea.


    He didn''t believe that Princess Mingyue was purely to verify that she came from the Shenmu Gate.


    Princess Mingyue''s face changed slightly, but Ye Xuan said she was on the threshold.


    "Actually, this trip was made by my suzerain, do you believe it?"


    Princess Mingyue also put down the cup and looked at Ye Xuan like this, her eyes were full of a bit of grudge.


    Ye Xuan decided to ignore the grievance this time.


    After all, the grievances of a big beautiful woman are not so easy to bear, don''t you just hide them from each other for a while?


    Why bother?


    "Of course I believe what you said. Your suzerain is not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect him to be very smart."


    Seeing that Ye Xuan was not angry, Princess Mingyue was relieved. She was really worried that Ye Xuan was angry.


    "Actually, the Master made me want to have a chat with you. Do you want to join the Anti-Holy Heavenly Alliance? After all, the Holy Heavenly Gate is now growing in strength, causing everyone to panic."


    Ye Xuan knew it was such a trivial matter.


    Although Xuan Yuezong is the top ten immortals, it is not the strongest.


    Naturally, it will also join the Anti-Holy Heavenly Gate Alliance, but I didn''t expect that my Shenmumen had gone so far, and was actually stared at, which was unexpected to him.


    "I think it¡¯s okay for this kind of thing. You also know that I won a lot of money for the Shenmumen. Now the whole Shenmumen needs masters. If there are no masters, there are two or three kittens. I joined the Anti-Santamon Alliance. It¡¯s not interesting anymore, what do you say?"


    This is Ye Xuan''s worry about finding trouble for himself.


    That''s why I said so.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to rest a salted fish for a while?


    He didn''t want to join these broken things.


    Don''t look at the establishment of this anti-Santamon Alliance, but there are some trivial things inside.


    When the time comes, it will definitely be a pile of bad things.


    Ye Xuan Ke didn''t want to be delayed by these broken things. It would be better to drink tea now and see how ancient books are. It''s so leisurely to wait for the little fire.


    When Princess Mingyue heard this, she felt that she had heard it wrong.


    However, the strength of the Holy Heaven Gate has skyrocketed, and maybe it will start against the major forces of the spirit world in the future.


    If you join the Anti-Holy Heaven Alliance, then it will be completely unbearable.


    Princess Mingyue is still very anxious, and anyone can see this.


    Today''s Shengtianmen can almost be said to occupy half of the country. Although he did not do it, he can resist the Zongmen he shot, and he can count it with both hands.


    "It''s okay, who would be able to stare at a small Shenmu door, anyway, I can''t help you any more, but if you have no place to go one day, my Shenmu door will open the door for you. of."


    Ye Xuan can only say that, he really doesn''t want to participate in that kind of thing.


    When Princess Mingyue saw that Ye Xuan''s heart was decided, she said nothing, but reminded him of something.


    "Okay, anyway, when do you want to join the Anti-Holy Heavenly Alliance? You can come to Xuanyuezong, and we will definitely get you in. There will be something you need to pay attention to. The Alliance has already sent out requests, please ask some experts to help out. Only in this way can you stop the Holy Heaven Gate and you have to be mentally prepared."


    Ye Xuan, who was talking about this, was a little bit surprised, and actually asked for foreign aid.


    This is not good news anymore.


    The matter from the family was solved by the family, but after the Kaitian Demon King integrated the strength of the demon kingdom, Xianmen actually knew that he was looking for foreign aid, and Ye Xuan was a bit crying and laughing.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This is a good thing, is there any problem with the foreign aid you invited? Or is it that these foreign aids are not so easy to contact?"


    Ye Xuan heard a hint of taste in these words.


    There was a trace of tension and worry in Princess Moonlight''s words, which means that these foreign aids should not be good.

 Chapter 2203： News coming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Princess Mingyue left without sitting for long, and Ye Xuan did not stop, so Princess Mingyue left.


    After leaving, Ye Xuan thought about this foreign aid.


    It should not be a trivial matter, it is estimated that the spirit world will become very lively soon.


    As for the excitement, it is estimated that there will be fewer casualties!


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect Kai Tian Yao Wang to do something that made a big noise.


    The movement was so big that Ye Xuan was too lazy to bother to take care of it. Even if the foreign aid came, he was not afraid, he was still very indifferent.


    After Princess Mingyue returned to Xuanyuezong, she immediately saw the Sect Master Luo Xinyue.


    Luo Xinyue already had speculations on Shenmumen, so she also wanted to hear what Princess Mingyue saw.


    "Sect Master, as expected, Shenmumen was really controlled by someone, and changed the master."


    Princess Mingyue said.


    Although Luo Xinyue was already prepared in his heart, he was still somewhat shocked. "Is it really Ye Xuan that kid."


    Princess Mingyue nodded, "Ye Xuan, it seems to have become the master of the Shenmu Gate. I would say, the last time I went, I felt different. It turned out that there was such a thing."


    Luo Xinyue did make some guesses, but after hearing the news, it was really a little unexpected.


    I never imagined that Ye Xuan really controlled Shenmumen.


    Who doesn''t know Shenmumen, but there is the guy from Chen Guang''s ancestor.


    Invincible.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Xuan had won it. No. It should be said that the talent behind Ye Xuan felt the most frightening.


    "Then what did he say about this matter? Would he like to join the Anti-Holy Heavenly Alliance? It should be known that the Spirit Realm will soon be a troubled event. If he can join in, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Luo Xinyue can''t see through Ye Xuan or the people behind Ye Xuan.


    Naturally, I also hope that Ye Xuan can join the Anti-Holy Heavenly Gate Alliance with Shenmumen.


    As for how he took down the Shenmumen''s Luoxinyue, he didn''t care much. He became the king and defeated the enemy.


    Princess Mingyue shook her head, "Ye Xuan refused. He said that joining the Holy Heaven Alliance was meaningless. It would be better to come now. I don''t know what he was thinking. He also told him about foreign aid. I think he seems Very calm, it seems that he is not very afraid of changes in the spiritual world in the future."


    It was a little unexpected to fall into the heart of the moon, but I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to refuse to join the Alliance of Anti-Holy Heaven.


    You must know that the Holy Heaven Gate took down the demon kingdom and collected their power, which brought a great impact on the entire spiritual world.


    So the Anti-Holy Heavenly Gate Alliance was established, and both large and small ancestors joined here. The head did not expect that Ye Xuan would actually refuse.


    It makes Luo Xinyue a little bit opaque.


    "If you refused, you refused. Anyway, when you are okay, you should go to the Shenmu Gate and sit down. Ye Xuan is a very powerful kid. At least the things that Xuan Yuezong didn''t solve, he did, and the entire spiritual world There aren''t many arrogances that can be done."


    Luoxinyue did not think too much.


    After all, there must be a big backer behind Ye Xuan. This backer said that he could still deal with the Holy Heaven Gate, so he didn¡¯t worry so much.


    It is hoped that Princess Mingyue can go to Shenmumen to sit and do a lot.


    That Ye Xuan is indeed a young handsome.


    After Princess Mingyue was said like this, there was also a hint of blush on her face, "Sect Master, what do you say?"


    "I haven''t said anything wrong. Ye Xuan is indeed an arrogant man of heaven. Even his buddies from outside may not be as powerful as he is. The so-called Jinshuilou Terrace first wins the moon. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed. Do you mean it? ."


    Ye Xuan soon knew what the foreign aid of the Anti-San Tianmen Alliance was.


    About two months later.


    As the younger brother of the small world entered the spirit world, the spirit world became lively for a while.


    Many small world elder brothers came with a lot of masters.


    Behind it is also a huge sect power that seems to have formed an offensive against the Holy Heaven Gate.


    A pair of sacred gates will be cut into pieces, and it is time to share the loot.


    Small-scale battles broke out countless times.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to Shengtianmen, but he knew the situation clearly.


    These people are planning to test the strength of the Holy Temple.


    Perhaps it is the holy arrogance of the dreaded and holy gate, otherwise it should have been done long ago.


    The more this is, the more relaxed Ye Xuan is, there is nothing to worry about.


    As long as they dare not violently launch the offensive, naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    The Holy Heaven Gate is not so easy to break through. It is different now. If it can''t be carried, the Thunder Warrior in Ye Xuan''s hands is not a joke. Just send a few past and you can suppress everyone.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed, and the whole spirit world remains in a stalemate.


    Experts are also coming more and more, but it is difficult to distinguish the winners and losers for a while.


    Ye Xuan also salted fish for half a year.


    Although he has been talking about salted fish for half a year, his strength has improved a lot.


    Especially the means at hand.


    For example, Thunder Avenue in close combat has been transformed into a lot of means, and its power has become more powerful.


    Under full urging, it can exert super power.


    Not to mention the long-range means, one attack and one long-range, Ye Xuan''s strength has multiplied exponentially.


    These are not very attractive to Ye Xuan.


    He was just idle and bored. What really appealed to him was the celestial core.


    It''s a pity that Huo Xiaoxiao had no news, and there seemed to be no movement from the Dark Lord, nor did he come to him.


    On this day, Ye Xuangang finished a set of boxing techniques in the yard.


    This set of boxing techniques is a means of thunder boxing which belongs to melee combat. The power of thunder is spread all around, turning into an invisible large net intertwined, as long as it enters the people in this range, it will be instantly The power of these thunders penetrates and penetrates the flesh, which can be turned into a terrorist offensive in a moment.


    Unfortunately, this range is not large, that is, only a mile or so.


    But even one mile is a huge help for Ye Xuan.


    Within this range, Ye Xuan has mastered the Thunder''s body style. This Thunder''s body style has transformed him into a Thunder, constantly moving, and the speed is much faster than before.


    "It seems that the news is coming."


    After finishing the boxing technique, Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    A communication symbol was taken out of the ring, which was left by the little fire.


    "Finally, there is news. I spent half a year waiting for nothing. If there is this hole, it would be better."


    Ye Xuan''s mood was obviously better.


    With this hole of the sky magic core, you will be able to cultivate the world of hole sky, and you can directly merge the infinite land.


    He is quite looking forward to the huge changes that day will bring.

 Chapter 2204： Disappointing news

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xiaolong broke the barriers of the world directly, and came to the little starry sky outside.


    He directly released the little flying boat and ran out of the place.


    This was previously agreed with Huo Xiaoxiao.


    Originally let the other party come to the spirit world, but this time Ye Xiaolong think about it or not.


    There are so many brothers in the small world outside the spirit world, who knows what will happen.


    So still have to be cautious.


    So he re-engaged in a place with Huo Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Xuan passed directly.


    This place is actually not very far away. It is a very small place. It is also a small world of trade. It took Ye Xuan a full half a month.


    I was on my way for half a month, and thanks to the small spaceship, I saved a lot of time.


    Ye Xiaolong saw a lot of spaceships while coming along the way.


    These spaceships are small and large, especially the largest and mighty.


    Like a behemoth.


    Looking at the small spaceship I searched for, it was too far to compare with them.


    Seeing these big spaceships Ye Xuan was far away directly, and would never go close.


    It is conceivable that these are from the existence of large forces.


    He was not interested in provokes these existences, and he was still at ease, first to get the hole of the Devil''s Core.


    Half a month later, Ye Xuan came to a small world.


    This small world is called Black Saturn.


    Very small, but much larger than the spirit world.


    This black Saturn is also considered to be the closest small world to the spirit world.


    It is an important small world of trade.


    In the huge star field, there will be some small worlds that operate various trades.


    It is relatively safe in the small world of trade.


    Because they are all in control, absolutely no one is allowed to do some things that make a family and ruin, affecting the new reputation of the trade.


    Just like the small trading world of Black Saturn.


    What Ye Xuan learned was that it was protected by a big force.


    Whoever dares to make trouble in this black Saturn is against this great force.


    By then, the entire Tianhe area will be chased by madness. No one can escape the endless kind.


    As soon as he entered Black Saturn, Ye Xuan saw a spaceship.


    These ships are small and large, but most of them are small ships.


    There are only a handful of large spaceships that I encountered outside before. Obviously, this is really a small trading world.


    Black Earth City is the center of trade and the largest city.


    Ye Xuan and Huo Xiaoxiao agreed on this place in this black earth city.


    Put away the small spaceship Ye Xuan and entered the Black Earth City.


    It was very lively, and Ye Xuan saw a lot of people with different skin tones.


    Even some monsters walk outside in a big way.


    Compared with the spirit world, it seems different again.


    Ye Xuan found the inn in a black robe all the way.


    After packing a small yard, Ye Xuan lived, and now all he had to do was wait for the fire to come.


    After staying for 5 days, Ye Xuan also knew a lot about this black earth city.


    I went out for shopping a few times and it was very lively. I can buy a lot of things here.


    Even if you have a certain amount of financial resources, you can still buy all kinds of news.


    Because there are various intelligence vendors in the Black Earth City, they sell all kinds of intelligence, but the price is not low.


    Even if Ye Xuan now has a lot of net worth, he also took a breath of air after hearing the price information of these sales.


    It''s really not for anyone to buy, but it also made Ye Xuan find a way.


    If you want this information in the future, you really come to this black Saturn.


    Anyway, it takes only one month to go back and forth, neither long nor short, and it can be within the acceptable range.


    On the sixth day, Ye Xuan finally waited for the little news of the fire.


    There was a sigh of relief in his heart. He was really worried that he ran in vain and was fooled by the fire.


    In the evening, guests finally came to Ye Xuan''s courtyard.


    It was the little fireman with an elderly person.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early, but it made you wait more."


    Huo Xiaoxiao said as soon as he entered, with a trace of apology.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s okay, I haven''t been here for a few days anyway, but I just strolled around in the Black Earth City, which is very interesting."


    As long as you can get the Dongtian Magic Core, even if you wait 10 days and a half moon, this is not a big deal.


    So far, Ye Xuan cares most about this hole, and everything else can stand by.


    "I don''t know if what I want brought it."


    Ye Xuan opened the door and asked.


    "You have a little accident with the Dongtian Magic Core you want."


    There was another apology on Huo Xiao''s face.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    I was ready in my heart, but I still felt a little uncomfortable when I heard Huo Xiaoxiao say this.


    He had been expecting this Demon Core for too long, for half a year.


    "Did something happen again? This is a bit different from what you said before, I hope you can give me an explanation."


    Ye Xuan''s face sank slightly, and he waited for the fire to explain.


    If the explanation is not good, he left immediately.


    I have to think about this celestial devil core again, but there are many intelligence agencies here.


    As long as the price can be afforded, it is natural to search for the whereabouts of some celestial magic nuclei.


    It''s a big deal to spend more time looking for yourself.


    Now Ye Xuan also has that time and the strength to find the Devil''s Core.


    "Actually, I did find a clue for this celestial devil core, but it was just a step ahead, but this is nothing. I have found someone to stare at each other."


    Huo Xiaoxiao also knew that he really did not do well this time.


    At the beginning, I promised it well, and there is a great possibility to bring this celestial demon core over, but now it is indeed empty-handed. It is normal for people to be unhappy.


    Who makes himself need to be a colorful divine light.


    Ye Xuan listened quietly, but he wanted to see what else Huo Xiaoxiao said.


    "Originally, I have found the whereabouts of the celestial devil core, but the result is that someone has gotten ahead and grabbed it first, but my people have already stared at him, and they can grab it at any time. Just need your lord to use your colorful gods. Light, give his treasure to the town."


    Huo Xiaoxiao also knows that making such a request is indeed a little difficult.


    I promised to be good before, but now I need the opponent''s shot.


    Ye Xuan is indeed a bit hot, and thought that this little fire can not be tolerated, but I did not expect the ability to do this thing is really a little unreliable, actually even use his own colorful divine light.


    "How long does it take?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to delay too long, so I had to make sure of the time at this time.


    He didn''t forget about things in the spirit world.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about Spirit World when he came, but then he saw a big spaceship seem to be heading towards Spirit World, which made him feel tight.


    I kept looking forward to it, hoping that the big flying ship would just pass by.


    The role of the Holy Heaven Gate is still quite large for Ye Xuan. At the very least, if you want to unify the entire spirit world, you have to let the Holy Heaven Gate act.


    He will be the black hand in the back.


    Low-key is always a good thing, high-key words are not necessarily.


    Although Ye Xuan has no certainty that he can become the master of the spirit world.


    You can try it anyway.


    No one knows the possibility of this. If you don¡¯t try, who knows.


    So Ye Xuan really didn''t want to hope anything changed in the spirit world.


    "It won''t delay you for too long, at most three months."


    The three-month period is indeed not too long, nor short.


    Ye Xuan is still preparing to go with him for the purpose of Dongtian Magic Core.


    As for whether Huo Xiaoxiao will count himself or not, he is still a trap, but he doesn''t care much.


    He now has 12 Thunder Warriors, which is equivalent to 12 King-level powerhouses. If he is dead, he will definitely make the other party hit hard.


    Ye Xuan can''t believe that there will be any Tianjun-level strongman waiting for him to think more.


    "I can follow you for three months, but can you guarantee that there will be a celestial core? I don''t want to run again in vain. You know my patience is limited."


    "This time I won''t let you down, the Sky Magic Core is in the man''s hand, but the other party''s treasure is a bit evil, and you need to use the colorful divine light to calm it down."


    Ye Xuan decided to believe in Huo Xiaoxiao again, "Then I will believe in you again for the time being, if this time still disappoints me, then our cooperation will be gone, and you want to use the colorful Divine Light in the future. There will be no drama."


    Huo Xiaoxin was relieved.


    She also felt that she was a little sorry for this person. Anyway, it was a promised thing, but something unexpected happened on his side.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now. I don''t want to delay too long on the road."


    In fact, Ye Xuan did not say that Huo Xiaoxiao would immediately propose to go to this place.


    Ye Xuan sat on the fire little spaceship.


    The small fireship is much faster than its own ship, at least half the speed.


    If you own this small spaceship, it will take five months to fly.


    While on the road, Ye Xuan also knew some ins and outs.


    It turned out that this hole was photographed by an infamous King of Heaven.


    The best thing about the strong king of the day is the concealment method. After buying the hole, it disappears without a trace.


    Huo Xiaoxiao also spent a huge price to find out the whereabouts of the other party, hidden in a small world of no stars.


    The only thing is that he didn''t know what is the use of this powerful king.


    Ye Xuan can only expect that the other party just put away the Dongtian Demon Core and did not intend to refine it, otherwise it would be a headache.

 Chapter 2205： Someone is also eyeing

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After three months, I was basically on my way.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s mentality was okay, and he didn''t worry much.


    Time passed by, and finally reached the same position.


    Ye Xuan saw a fluttering star fragment in the distant place.


    Because after arriving in this area, Ye Xuan actually found that there are many stars fragments in the starry sky.


    These star fragments are large and small, very unremarkable.


    Was floating like this.


    For a moment Ye Xuan suspected that he had come to the wrong place.


    Will the strong Uranus really hide in these star fragments?


    "Are you sure you are not mistaken, the guy is hiding in these star fragments."


    Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Huo Xiaoxiao said very seriously, "That man was hidden in the stars fragments, but his tracks are so good that most people can''t see it, but it doesn''t matter, I have arranged for people to stare, and I can''t escape the palm of my hand. He has been hiding in the debris of stars for the past three months and has not left."


    With a small guarantee of fire, Ye Xuan believed.


    As long as this person is still hiding here, it''s natural to say that there is a great possibility to get the Devil''s Core.


    The fire put away the small spaceship and released a treasure at the same time.


    Wrapped the three of them into a streamer.


    In these fragments of stars are constantly shuttled.


    Finally came to a huge star fragment, and slowly fell down.


    "That man was hidden in this piece of stars."


    This star fragment is elongated and very unremarkable.


    It is such a humble place, but there is a strong king, and indeed it can find a place.


    After Ye Xuan came down, he started to feel it, but he did not feel the whereabouts of the strong king, but it made him a little accident.


    Then he urged the infinite **** tree.


    My own perception is not good, but the infinite **** tree can.


    This can be regarded as a killer of Xuan Xuan.


    The Infinite God Tree trembles endlessly, releasing a trace of infinite power, shuttled over the entire star fragment, and the time in the blink of an eye spread over the entire fragment.


    In the short time before and after, even the fire was not sensed.


    found it!


    Ye Xuan suddenly relieved.


    Under the interweaving of these infinite forces, I finally found a looming breath.


    Ye Xuan is not too close, but also knows that this person is definitely the strong king level that Huo Xiaoxiao said.


    The strength is not weak, but he seems to be injured and his breath fluctuates.


    At the same time Ye Xuan also sensed a looming existence.


    Brought a lot of attraction to his physical body.


    If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be a hole in the sky.


    This time Ziye Xuan was completely relieved.


    As long as the celestial magic core is still there, everything is easy to say, at least don''t worry about being refined by the other party.


    and many more!


    There seemed to be other people here.


    Infinite energy spreads over the entire star fragment. It can be said that there is no secret in this entire star fragment that can conceal Ye Xuan.


    I thought that there was only such a strong king, but I didn''t expect to have another person.


    They hid in this void, seeming to be staring at the powerful king.


    This made Ye Xuan frown slightly, obviously not a good thing.


    In addition to staring at each other, there are actually people.


    He didn''t believe that these three people were arranged here by Huoxiaoxiao, and it is very likely that others followed him along the way.


    "Are you arranging three people here? If not, then it seems that this time we want to get Dongtian Demon Core, which is a little troublesome."


    Huo Xiaoxiao was a little at a loss when he heard this, and he didn''t recover.


    There is only one person who arranges himself here, and when will he become three?


    Soon, she reacted.


    There are others here.


    "No, it should be the demon hunters. They will all take various reward tasks and get high rewards. I didn''t expect that the person I arranged was cautious or was being targeted."


    Huo Xiao''s face also became a little heavy.


    Ye Xuan has never heard of a demon hunter, but once he heard these words and offered a reward, he knew what it meant.


    This should be someone who does things for some major forces.


    People are good, they run errands.


    "Then we should not be too late now, let''s grab this strong king-level strongman first, so as not to give them cheap."


    Ye Xuan already felt they were in action.


    It should be known that they are coming.


    This time they did not converge the breath of their body, it is clearly here to come to the star world.


    And what is there in this small world of stars, of course, is the strong king.


    They started to act.


    Swoosh!


    Three figures rushed out.


    Rumbled down at a place, and the whole star debris shook the mountain.


    Ye Xuan also rushed past in the first time, must not let them get ahead first.


    The small hands of Huo printed on their hands, and a huge sea of ??flames instantly enveloped the entire star fragments.


    The three hands-on people felt great pressure in an instant, and sacrificed treasures one after another.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the ground, it was the strong king.


    This powerful king is called Jin Mu.


    Jin Mu has been followed since the last time he shot this hole of the Devil''s Core.


    It was attacked by many kings.


    Finally hidden in this star fragment to heal, but I did not expect to be stared at in such a situation.


    "Don''t you guys just want the Devil''s Core in me? If you want the Devil''s Core, you have to show your strength, otherwise you don''t want any of them."


    Jin Mu was also a little hot, and was actually followed along the way, even the demon hunters came.


    A wave of ripples flew out of the body.


    The voice of the big waves was heard in everyone''s ears.


    It turned out that Jin Mu was a powerful king who practiced the strength of the water system.


    The strength of these water systems is also relatively strong, constantly impacting, making the surrounding circle into a field-like existence.


    At this time, the three demon hunters also rushed out, and they all stared at Jin Mu.


    "Jin Mu, you took something that you shouldn''t take. If you know something interesting, hand it in now, maybe you will be spared, or you will die without any delay when the three of us join forces."


    The three demon hunters are all in black clothes, and they can''t see clearly.


    The breath of the body is very strong, and they are all three strong kings.


    After this comparison, Ye Xuan''s strength is much worse.


    "Hunter hunter, you stand aside."


    A man in black over there looked cold and swept over.


    Raising his hand is a huge palm print.


    The older man standing next to Huo Xiaoxiao snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, a direct force rushed up.


    With the palm of the hand hitting together, "area demon hunters, here are not qualified for you to put on a shelf."

 Chapter 2206： No more breathing time

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    These three demon hunters are still quite domineering, they stared at Jin Mu as soon as they came up.


    They had been staring at Jin Mu for some time, but they were not ready to do so, but they didn''t expect someone to come over, even they didn''t know.


    They couldn''t sit still anymore.


    If you don''t do anything at this time, Jin Mu will be taken away by others.


    By then their benefits will be gone.


    Who asked them to count on the reward of reward, so they came out.


    Anyway, they just showed some means on this side, an old man over there started.


    They broke their means in an instant.


    On the old man, they felt a dangerous breath, obviously the strength of the other party was not under them.


    "I''ll contain this old thing, you two go to catch Jin Mu, don''t let him run away."


    The hands-on man in black snorted coldly, intending to contain the old man.


    The remaining two men in black set hands on Jin Mu.


    And Jin Mu''s face over there was even colder.


    "If you want to catch me Jinmu, you have to see if you have the means. I really think that Jinmu is a 3-year-old kid. Standing here will make you unable to catch me."


    Jin Mu is also in full swing.


    He was injured, but he didn''t expect to be bullied so much that he didn''t take him seriously.


    Jin Mu released a treasure directly.


    After this treasure came out, I saw this piece of void into the endless darkness instantly.


    Really reach out with five fingers, even their consciousness means instantly lose their function.


    I saw a lot of cold light immediately besieged up.


    When the darkness went down, Ye Xuan finally knew why Huo Xiaoxiao would come to him.


    You have to come by yourself.


    This treasure is really very powerful, it can actually shield the consciousness.


    It is difficult to find the traces of people, because the facial features cannot be seen at all, and they cannot be heard or heard.


    Ye Xuan saw this for the first time, and it was indeed quite powerful.


    It''s no wonder that Huo Xiaoxiao dare not take it lightly.


    Only the banging sound was heard.


    The three demon hunters faced up with Jinmu.


    A little time.


    After snorting, there was one less among the three men in black.


    His breath disappeared directly.


    "The three of you demon hunters are also embarrassed to start working on me. I really thought that Jinmu''s method was not a method."


    Jin Mu snorted coldly, constantly moving in the dark.


    The means of the three demon hunters are extremely strong, but under the influence of his treasures, all means are restricted.


    It can be said that Jin Mu is in an absolute advantage.


    A few times back and forth, he killed a demon hunter.


    The two remaining demon hunters were still standing together, but were unconsciously separated.


    I couldn''t stand anymore, and I couldn''t even sense where the other party was.


    There is nothing but cold light.


    Less than a dozen breaths before and after, the three demon hunters completely disappeared.


    "That''s why I''m looking for you. The treasure in this guy''s hand is called the dark cave sky, which is a very different magic weapon."


    The little voice of fire came.


    In fact, needless to say, Ye Xuan can also feel the power of this treasure.


    Can shield the five senses and other functions, that is to say, lost the opportunity in the dark.


    In the field, only Ye Xuan could sense this trace of Jin Mu''s movement.


    The other party shielded all the consciousness through the dark sky, but Ye Xuan did have an infinite tree of gods in his body.


    After there is the infinite **** tree, it will naturally be able to perceive the traces of the other party.


    "Now it''s your turn, dare to come to trouble me Jin Mu, and let you die here completely today."


    An instant cold light appeared in front of Ye Xuan. "


    After a loud bang.


    The power of Thunder Avenue was instantly scattered around Ye Xuan.


    That Jin Mu''s flesh was not very strong. When he approached, he was hit by these thunder forces, and his body dissipated back instantly.


    After getting the heart of Wang Jie''s Thunder Avenue, Ye Xuan successfully refined it and mastered the Thunder''s methods.


    The power of the Thunder can be scattered all around, very unobvious.


    But at a critical time, it can play a violent blow.


    Just like now.


    This Jin Mu attacked, and was hit by these thunder forces, half of his body was numb.


    "If I were yours, I would honestly hand over the Devil''s Core, so that you can leave safely and safely, or else I will wait until I get it, and you will be fine."


    Ye Xuan''s voice floated into Jin Mu''s ears.


    Jin Mu''s face also fell, and he didn''t expect this young man to be more powerful than the three demon hunters.


    The power of the Thunder is all over the body, and the power of the Thunder is still very strong, and he can''t even carry his defense.


    It directly affected his physical body.


    "If you want to get the Dongtian Magic Core, you think too much. In my dark hole, you have no chance of struggling."


    Jin Mu felt that he would deal with the woman first.


    Wait back to deal with this guy.


    In this dark hole, it is impossible for the other party to go out.


    Because he could not find any direction, this is one of the benefits of the dark hole.


    Although Huo Xiaoxiao didn''t see Ye Xuan doing it, he could feel that Jin Mu must have suffered.


    She could even feel the overbearing power of the slight thunder in the void.


    There was a clatter.


    Several cold lights appeared in front of the little fire.


    When Jin Mu appeared, a mass of fire lotus bloomed, exuding a fiery glow.


    Jin Muhun was burned up and down.


    It stopped a long distance.


    The pupils contracted.


    One has the power of thunder and the other has the power of fire.


    These two people alone are very difficult.


    Originally Jin Mu also planned to make a fortune, how could the guy who sent it to the door not solve it?


    But now he seems to think a little bit more, and these two people alone can''t solve it, but they have suffered a loss.


    After trying a few times, Jin Mu was completely afraid to start.


    It is too difficult to deal with.


    Both the flames and thunder are quite overbearing.


    As for the strength of the remaining old man, he seems to be quite difficult.


    This feeling of powerlessness is really quite bad.


    If you can, Jin Mu really doesn''t want to be an enemy with these three people.


    No wonder they can find it all the way here, much more powerful than the strength of the three demon hunters.


    "I only need the celestial core, and surrendered the celestial core, you can go wherever you like, I will give you 10 breathing time, I will start when the time is up."


    Jin Mu was already hesitating.


    After all, the strength of these three people is too strong, if it is not the dark hole to limit them, it is estimated that they are really not the opponent of these three people.


    Once you have put away the dark hole, it is hard to leave.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually gave him ten breathing time to consider, do you really think you can deal with yourself in your dark cave?


    Since Jin Mu got this dark treasure, I don''t know how many masters he met.


    But no master can threaten him, even if he is in a bad situation, with a dark hole in the sky, the whole person can escape, and can''t help but sneer.


    "10 breathing time, I''m afraid you are not enough to give you half an hour, you will not hurt me."


    Huo Xiaoxiao felt that Jin Mu was going to be out of luck.


    She knew that the man''s powerful hands did not yet have the means.


    See how long it took to refine Wang Jie Thunder Avenue.


    The slightest thunder''s power penetrated terror and destruction, no worse than his fire power.


    "I said ten breathing times, that is, ten breathing times will hold you."


    In fact, Jin Mu at this time did not know that after Ye Xuan''s infinite **** tree unfolded, infinite energy spread all over the dark cave sky.


    Like a big net.


    Jin Mu''s position was easily determined.


    But Jin Mu didn''t feel the ordinaryity of this infinite energy.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m standing still here. See how you can find me. Ten breathing time. You are too self-righteous, even the powerful King of Heaven doesn''t dare to say that."


    A clatter!


    Ye Xuan instantly shot.


    Grab your arm forward, just like fishing for moon in the water.


    Jin Mu, who was standing there, instantly felt something was wrong.


    Because the wind is blowing.


    He remembered that there could be no wind in this dark cave.


    Immediately saw a figure came to the front.


    A palm was pinched directly on his neck.


    In front of him, all kinds of defenses collapsed instantly.


    Countless thunders appeared, and came up to blow him up.


    It happened too fast.


    Quickly, Jin Mu was too late to respond, and he was caught by the other party.


    The whole body couldn''t move, and the power of thunder kept destroying in the body, and the blood in the corner of the mouth kept flowing down.


    "Did you see it? I said 10 breathing time to hold, you will have 10 breathing time, there will not be another breathing time."


    Ye Xuan threw another hand on Jin Mu''s face, crackling.


    Jin Mu was shocked by the whole person.


    I just stood here and got caught by others.


    Anyway, he is also a strong king, but the power in his body can''t explode at all.


    After the power of the Thunder was all over his body, he was weak and unable to exert 10% of his strength.


    "Let me go, and I will give you the Devil''s Core now, absolutely nothing."


    Jin Mu was also panicked at this time.


    I really fell into the other party''s hands, and quickly shouted out the sky magic core.


    If you don''t hand it over, you will be completely over on this trip.

 Chapter 2207： forming

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Jin Mu finally surrendered.


    If you don¡¯t surrender at this time, you can¡¯t even lose your life.


    Isn''t it the celestial devil core? Just hand it over.


    There is not much loss for him. If his life is gone, it is really over.


    Treasures can be found again, there is only one life, Jin Mu is quite clear.


    Jin Mu carefully took out the Demon Core.


    Only by taking this thing out at this time can you have a chance to survive.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You are still very smart. If you don''t take out this hole, then I will take it myself. At that time, your ending will be much worse than this."


    As soon as the Dongtian Demon Core is taken out, Ye Xuan can do it, surely this is the real Dongtian Demon Core.


    Has a certain attraction to his physical body.


    This attraction is the kind of constant.


    It is even more clear that the Dongtian Magic Core is indeed very attractive to the flesh.


    Because with the sky magic core, you can refine the sky world.


    "Congratulations, you finally got the Devil''s Core, what are you going to do with this Golden Mu?"


    Huo Xiaoxiao walked over and looked at the Jin Mu, and said lightly.


    At this time, Jin Mu also sinks in his heart, and it is time to decide to live or die.


    He has no chance to struggle now, and his body is controlled by the opponent''s thunder force. As long as the opponent has an idea, he can be killed more than 100 times.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Jin Mu and smiled, "I still speak very well. Since he has handed out the Dongtian Demon Core, it will naturally save him a life, but you still have to leave this ring. , Then you can go."


    Where did Jin Mu dare to say more?


    The ring was taken out the first time and the connection was cut off.


    A few thoughts disappeared into the alien sky.


    Huo Xiaoxiao looked at the leaving Jin Mu and laughed.


    "Still you are more powerful, this Jin Mu is probably scared at this time. If you change to me, you will never leave like this. At this time, if he leaves, it will attract firepower."


    Huo Xiaoxiao also had to admire Ye Xuan''s ability.


    Jin Mu put a black pot on his back easily.


    At that time, those people will still go to Jin Mu instead of staring at Ye Xuan.


    In fact, at this time, Ye Xuan did not let Jin Mu leave until the spirit of the machine moved.


    Anyway, if a strong king kills or not, it doesn''t really matter much.


    It would be better to let him leave to help him catch his eyes.


    He didn''t want to be known, the Devil''s Core was on his body.


    From the injury to Jin Mu, Ye Xuan can see that this guy must have been chased and killed, that is to say, there are definitely a lot of people who are interested in Dongtian Demon Core.


    At this time, Jin Mu escaped far away, that is the best.


    "Yes, I really mean that. It''s useful to keep him. I have to thank you too. I wouldn''t get this celestial core if it weren''t for you. I didn''t expect it to be very interesting."


    Dongtian Magic Core is a black stone, very unremarkable.


    In addition to the circle-by-loop lines above, it looks a little different.


    Just throw it on the street at random, and few people will take a look.


    "I''m sorry to say this about you, which made you take a shot personally. Fortunately, he didn''t refine the Dongtian Demon Core, otherwise I would be sorry."


    Ye Xuan did not think so much.


    He finally got the hole of the Devil''s Core, and all this was enough.


    The rest is nothing.


    "I don''t know what you want my colorful divine light to do. Now I can talk about it."


    Ye Xuan put away this cave demon core easily, and only then can he rest assured.


    He didn''t want to be known by too many people.


    Now that things are in hand, Ye Xuan will naturally fulfill his promise.


    I want to know what Huo Xiaoxiao wants to do.


    Huo Xiaoxiao glanced around.


    "It''s not a place to talk, it''s better to talk slowly in another place."


    Ye Xuan has no opinion on this nature.


    The three left the star fragment directly.


    Came into the alien sky.


    The small spaceship was floating in the alien sky.


    Huo Xiaoxiao also slowly opened the conversation box and said.


    "Colorful Shenguang is still very useful to me, because I still want to use it to help a treasure, so that its power will continue to shrink, so I invite you to come with me without delay If you are too long, it will be about half a year at most."


    Ye Xuan had actually expected it when he came.


    This hole is not so easy to get.


    Huo Xiaoxiao certainly has his own idea, but I didn''t expect to use the colorful divine light to calm a treasure.


    "It will be acceptable if it is half a year."


    Ye Xuan did not intend to reject Huo Xiao''s request.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do in the spirit world, it is better to come out and see.


    "Then I don''t know what this place is, so let me talk about it. I''ll check it out in advance, lest you be confused?"


    Be careful, Ye Xuan still knows how to do it.


    Huo Xiaoxiao did not intend to hide Ye Xuan at all.


    So they said one by one.


    This said Ye Xuan is also known, it turned out to be a mysterious realm.


    It is called Nine Layers of Secret Realm.


    A very special place, there are a lot of people knowing, it is not so easy to break in.


    Huo Xiaoxiao also knew that there was such a place because of the forces behind him.


    Ye Xuan is actually very interested in the nine-story secret realm.


    I heard that the nine-story secret realm was left by a supreme powerhouse, which also made Ye Xuan realize that this place should be much more dangerous than imagined.


    Otherwise, Huo Xiaoxiao will not attach such importance.


    Not hesitate to find the Devil''s Core for himself.


    It is to hold a treasure with colorful divine light, and one can imagine how powerful this treasure is.


    "Then say this, anyway, I have nothing to do in the past six months, then I will see you, these nine layers of secrets are good, after all, a place that can be left should be quite interesting."


    Huo Xiaoxiao was finally relieved.


    As long as Ye Xuan can follow, everything is easy to say.


    "The nine-story secret realm is indeed a bit dangerous, but you don''t have to worry about it. Our family still has a certain influence. With a lot of detailed maps, you can avoid many dangers."


    Ye Xuan did intend to meet in the past.


    As for what I want to get inside, I don''t have such a big idea.


    There are very few things that can make him feel good now.


    It''s luck to get one, but it''s normal to miss it.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t think too much either, just to meet the world and open his eyes.


    Anyway, there is a Kaitian demon king sitting in the spirit world, and nothing will happen in the first half.


    The Tianhe area is really big.


    After waiting from the outer area to the center area.


    Ye Xuan knew that the spirit world was such a remote place.


    No wonder you can''t see any spaceships in between.


    Who will go to a remote place.


    The central area is different, and you can see spaceships from time to time.


    These spaceships vary in size.


    The big one, like a moving palace, is very colorful.


    Let people know at a glance that they come from the big influence.


    And small ships like them are very simple and worn.


    Ye Xuan also knows from the little fire, but all the big spaceships of these moving palaces can basically be opened by the door of the big power.


    The average small force does not have that qualification at all, because the spirit stone consumed by light flight is a huge number.


    Any spaceship that encounters these moving palaces will avoid as far as possible.


    With their temperaments, if they are in a bad mood, they will be shattered by the big ship.


    If you are unlucky, you will lose your life.


    This is a common occurrence in alien sky, and you will not dare to say a big word at that time.


    Ye Xuan is also a long-term experience.


    It flew for three months.


    Ye Xuan also knew a lot about the outer starry sky.


    Especially the size of the Tianhe Valley.


    Huo Xiaoxiao also took a lot of things out, let Ye Xuanchang know.


    It''s no longer a rookie anymore. Now I''m an old bird when I go out. I walked in the Tianhe area for decades and hundreds of years.


    At this point Ye Xuan is still quite grateful to Huo Xiaoxiao.


    If it weren¡¯t for Huo Xiaoxiao to bring out so much information, it would really be so clear that Tianhe Basin wouldn¡¯t understand in a short time.


    It is estimated that it is still half-knowledge.


    There is still some time before the destination.


    Ye Xuan basically just drinks tea, chats, and passes the time.


    As for the celestial devil core, it was directly handed over to the infinite **** tree to refine.


    Compared to Ye Xuan''s own refining and chemical engineering, he had to save a lot of trouble. He didn''t need to worry about it at all. This was also an unexpected surprise.


    On this day.


    Ye Xuan was originally resting, and suddenly sat up, his mouth slightly raised a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the Infinite God Tree is awesome. So quickly, the Dongtian Demon Core has been refined."


    A spot of light appeared in Ye Xuan''s body.


    This spot is black.


    Like a black hole, there is a mysterious breath.


    Ye Xuan also read some information about the world of Dongtian, which is also a half-knowledge.


    This black spot is actually a seed that Dongtian World cultivated.


    What is to be done now is to expand infinitely in the black hole.


    Huge infinite power is injected into this black spot, and then the black spot becomes larger and larger.


    A small world of caves has formed.


    This small world is very barren and contains nothing.


    There was a grayish breath.


    The area is not large.


    Judging from Ye Xuan''s observation, it is about 50 miles, which is a very miniature world.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan lightly refining the Dongtian magic core, and opened up a small world of Dongtian.


    This requires a strong physical body.


    If the flesh is not strong, as the black dot continues to expand, the flesh will be squeezed directly, and the whole person will be completely killed.

 Chapter 2208： Try to merge

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    This Dongtian small world is very small


    It¡¯s about 50 miles.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts appeared in this small world.


    Looking around is really incredible.


    "I didn''t expect that Dongtian Small World would look like this. No wonder that the physical body must become very strong. Only when you reach the level of the heavenly king can you cultivate Dongtian Small World. If you don''t, you can''t bear it at all."


    Ye Xuan had read a lot of classics before he even practiced Dongtian Small World.


    I also know.


    If the physical body cannot reach the level of the heavenly king, the area of ??the small world of Dongtian cultivated will not be large.


    At most it is about 10 to 20 miles.


    Unlike Ye Xuan, once he practiced it, it reached about 50 miles, which is indeed very large.


    With this small world in the sky, Ye Xuan can be considered to have stepped into the level of the heavenly king from the level of the holy king.


    Ye Xuan could feel more, and a trace of power began to flow in Dongtian Small World.


    It''s just that this trace of power is very weak, not very obvious.


    It also needs to keep the Dongtian Small World growing.


    "No wonder that after cultivating Dongtian Small World, you have to keep cultivating and let it grow continuously, so that your strength will continue to increase."


    Silently feeling it, Ye Xuan was still very happy.


    At least for him, his strength has improved a lot.


    After the Dongtian Small World is stabilized, you can let the infinite land come in.


    Try to see if it blends together.


    It would be better if they could be integrated.


    At that time, Dongtian Small World should usher in great changes. Ye Xuan is still looking forward to it.


    Ye Xuan can also feel after having the Dongtian Small World, and the power in the Dongtian Small World has indeed changed a lot.


    At least the level of power has been greatly improved, as if it were two different levels of power.


    It also made Ye Xuan more understandable.


    Why do everyone want to break through to the level of the heavenly king, and cultivate the small world of Dongtian?


    In your own small world of Dongtian, not only can your strength become stronger, but you can also store all kinds of life.


    For example, Ye Xuan¡¯s 12 Thunder Warriors have already received the Dongtian Small World without any influence.


    "It''s no wonder that many powerful kings like to pull people into their own small world of caves, because in their small world of caves, they are the gods who can control everything."


    Fly back and forth.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with his cave world.


    This Dongtian small world is also very strong. After all, 50 miles, I don¡¯t know how much it is more tyrannical than the newly cultivated Dongtian small world.


    This also made Ye Xuan take a big step.


    Ye Xuan has not been out for a few days.


    This is the study of Dongtian Small World.


    Upon research, the more mysterious the Dongtian Small World is, the more special it is.


    And the fit between Dongtian Small World and the flesh is getting higher and higher, and it has reached a satisfactory level.


    Ye Xuan finally knew he could take the next step.


    "Let me take a look at what kind of changes my Dongtian Small World will bring after the integration of the infinite land. Don''t let me down. This is the most critical time for me to improve my strength."


    Ye Xuan is still looking forward to the fusion of Dongtian Small World and Infinite Land, more than anything.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan had tried how to integrate this infinite land with Dongtian Small World.


    In theory, there is.


    Now it is the actual operation.


    Actual operation is not difficult.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t known how many times the calculation has been done. Basically, the problem will not be great.


    Because his heavenly body is very strong.


    Coupled with the infinite **** tree, it becomes naturally easy.


    And now Ye Xuan''s first step is to move the Infinite God Tree into the Dongtian Small World.


    There is no difficulty in moving Infinite God Tree into Dongtian Small World.


    Instead, it was very easy, beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations, nothing happened.


    A towering big tree appeared in Dongtian Small World.


    Towering big trees appear in the small world in front of the cave.


    Instantly the Dongtian Small World ushered in great changes.


    The wind is coming, the rain is coming, the clouds are coming.


    A more vigorous breath of life began to circulate in this small world of heaven, showing a trace of vitality.


    This is something that the previously ridiculous Dongtian Small World did not have, and it took a big step directly.


    What surprised Ye Xuan even more was that Dongtian Small World, which was originally only 50 miles, instantly broke through 100 miles.


    This rapid change made Ye Xuan take a breath.


    Some can''t believe it, which is too exaggerated.


    "Don''t I just move the Infinite God Tree into the Dongtian Small World? How did the Dongtian Small World actually grow up, it seems that I haven''t said it in the classics."


    Ye Xuan himself was a bit confused, and it happened too quickly.


    Quickly made him a little overwhelmed.


    The whole world of Dongtian has changed dramatically.


    At least that vitality is not there before, and the whole world of Dongtian has come to a new level.


    If this news is spread, not many people will believe that this is the speed of a rocket.


    "It seems that I made a mistake and got a new harvest, then my infinite land is merged, I am afraid that the harvest will be better."


    The whole person was excited.


    The faster his strength improves, the greater his help.


    To know that he now knows that there is such a holy king empire.


    Who knows what level this holy king empire actually reached, but the worst are the strong men who have the level of Heavenly King.


    If one day slipped into the spirit world, and wanted to fight each other, I really could not beat others.


    It is estimated that one hand can hold him down.


    Now the opportunity to improve their strength is here.


    How can Ye Xuan be willing to miss?


    After the Infinite God Tree was completely stabilized, Ye Xuan began the second step.


    That is to integrate the infinite land completely, and let the small world of Dongtian advance by leaps and bounds.


    Will it be expanded by a factor of 10? Still expanding 100 times, Ye Xuan is really looking forward to it.


    Between a moment of thought.


    Ye Xuan pulled the infinite land over.


    Into the small world of Dongtian.


    As soon as the infinite land came in, a certain resistance was formed.


    The Dongtian Small World actually showed a slight ripple, and there seemed to be signs of collapse.


    Even Ye Xuan''s flesh had cracked, and a **** smell began to pervade.


    All this has been predicted by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 2209： Nine-layer secret realm

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There are more and more wounds on Ye Xuan''s body, almost all over his body, and the whole person is almost like a blood man.


    From the beginning, Ye Xuan knew that he wanted to refine and merge the infinite land, which was not an easy task.


    It may cost a lot.


    It seems to be really as expected now.


    Fortunately, this time the Infinite God Tree finally began to exert force.


    Special energy poured into Ye Xuan''s flesh directly, repairing flesh and blood cells, very fast.


    The collapse here is repaired over there, and finally it is contained.


    This is also a way for Ye Xuangan to fuse the infinite land.


    As long as his physical body can sustain it, it will naturally be able to withstand the repulsive power brought by the infinite land.


    Fortunately, the ability to repel is not as strong as imagined.


    After entering the infinite world of the infinite sky, the two began to merge slowly.


    This integration is not fast, but there is a sign of it.


    Ye Xuan was finally relieved.


    There is nothing wrong with his conjecture, the infinite land can indeed be merged with Dongtian World to form a whole new world.


    As for what world this event will be at that time, it is unknown.


    In another room of the small spaceship.


    Huo Xiao, who was looking at ancient books, suddenly dropped the ancient books in his hand, and Xiumei wrinkled gently.


    "I seem to smell the **** smell. It should have been passed from the guy''s room in Huang Quan. Is this guy practicing any exercises again?"


    This small change, the fire is still small and can be felt.


    Especially in recent days, Ye Xuan never came out again, it seems to be understanding what is the same.


    Unexpectedly, this movement seems to be not small.


    Brought this looming **** smell.


    Huo Xiaoxiao didn''t pass by, and knew that it was the other party''s personal secret.


    As long as you know this trip, Ye Xuan can follow the nine-level secret realm.


    The old man beside him came over and said softly.


    "It seems that Huang Quan is comprehending the powerful exercises, and even I feel a breath of danger."


    The strength of this old man is still very strong.


    It is also well-known in the Uranus level.


    Just now he smelled a dangerous breath. In front of this dangerous breath, he actually shivered.


    This kind of thing is really rare.


    He hasn''t seen Huang Quan all the time. This guy always feels that he has a lot of secrets in his body. He didn''t expect it to be such a thing. Even the enlightenment can bring such a terrifying and dangerous atmosphere.


    He didn''t dare to imagine how strong this strength was.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about what Huang Quan does. Anyway, the stronger his strength is, the better it will be. At least the power of the colorful Shenguang will be greater, and our chances of success will increase. A lot."


    Although Huo Xiaoxiao was very curious in his heart, he pressed it down and didn''t check it.


    If you know that you want to check it, maybe the cooperation between them will be completely gone.


    Huo Xiaoxiao didn''t want this to happen, so he endured it as hard as he could.


    Anyway, the stronger the opponent''s strength, the greater the help to himself, which proves that his vision is not wrong.


    The combination of Infinite Land and Dongtian Small World slowly began.


    Entered the normal range.


    The repulsive ability brought about is not as strong as it was at the beginning, and it is within Ye Xuan''s tolerance.


    Of course, the contribution made by Infinite God Tree during this period is the largest.


    If there is no infinite **** tree, Ye Xuan will not dare to take risks.


    Now that he has finally succeeded, according to this time, it is estimated that when he reaches the nine-layer secret realm, he will be able to completely merge Dongtian Small World and the infinite land into a brand new Dongtian Small World, and look forward to it.


    The time flickered for another 10 days, and it was getting closer and closer to the Nine Layers of Secret Realm.


    Huo Xiaoxiao finally came to Ye Xuan.


    "I shouldn''t disturb your cultivation, the nine-layer secret realm is almost here."


    The fire was knocking on the door.


    Ye Xuan organized and opened the door.


    "Do not disturb, do not disturb at all, anyway, I am idle, I did not expect to be around the nine-layer secret realm so quickly."


    There was no particularly obvious change in Ye Xuan''s body at this time, but with the big causal technique, Huo Xiaoxiao could feel that the strength of the other party has been improved a lot.


    In particular, there is a super scary breath on the other side, looming, it seems that it has not been perfectly converged.


    The two came to the deck in tandem.


    Ye Xuan also saw a huge star world.


    This planetary world is much stronger than the black Saturn seen before.


    You can feel a strong and invincible breath even before you are close to Ye Xuan.


    "The front is our end point this time, which is the location of the nine-layer secret realm. This place is called the Heiyuan Small World. It is a low-level small world, but it can be ranked in the top 100 in the low-level small world."


    The low-level small world can be ranked in the top 100, and the overall strength is indeed very strong.


    Compared with the low-level small world behind the ranking, it is far away.


    Like this low-level small world, there will be too many king-level strong.


    If you are out of the Tianjun level, you will have to look at your luck and accumulation.


    "There are three Tianjun-level strongmen in this Heiyuan small world. The nine-layer secret realm is guarded by three Tianjun-level strongmen."


    This is big news.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that the nine-layer secret realm should be in the secret realm, but did not expect it to be in a small world.


    It is still in the top 100.


    There are even three strong men at the level of Tianjun sitting in town, which is indeed quite different.


    As he approached Heiyuan Small World, Huo Xiaoxiao put away the small spaceship.


    The three turned into a streamer and entered the small world of Heiyuan.


    This small world of Heiyuan is filled with black as soon as it comes in.


    This is a small world with black as the main body, but it also makes Ye Xuan feel a tyrannical breath.


    In particular, the three breaths were looming, and they showed strong coercion like the scorching sun. Even when they first came in, Ye Xuan felt extraordinary.


    If the fighting power of the strong king level is 10, then the fighting power of the king level is 50, and the fighting power of this day king level directly reaches 500.


    This gap is really too big, so big that Ye Xuan is a bit surprised.


    In the center of the Heiyuan Small World, Ye Xuan can see a nine-story tall building looming.


    Is this nine-story building a so-called nine-story secret realm?


    It''s really an interesting place.

 Chapter 2210： Unlock nine layers of secret realm

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Heiyuan City is where Ye Xuan lives now.


    It is also the place with the most masters in the entire Heiyuan Small World, and there are even Tianjun-level strongmen sitting in town.


    On this trip, Ye Xuan helped the little fire to calm down the treasure.


    After coming here, he felt that the Heiyuan small world was even more extraordinary than he had imagined.


    Especially these nine layers of secret realm, it is so wonderful to stand here.


    Even if Ye Xuan hasn''t been up, you can feel that this nine-layered secret realm is definitely a remarkable treasure.


    Inside this treasure, there is even more space, and it is no wonder that there will be strong guards at the level of the Tianjun.


    They lived in a small courtyard.


    It turned out that this little yard was also bought by Huoxiaoxiao, and it has been empty. Now it has finally come in handy.


    After staying here for a few days, Ye Xuan also had some understanding of the Black Yuan City.


    I have been out shopping a few times, and there are many masters here.


    There are all of them.


    The world, big and small, also made Ye Xuan see a lot of masters.


    Some masters'' breath is not strong, but inherently dangerous, some breath is strong, but there is not too strong dangerous breath, but also Ye Xuan opened his eyes.


    Finally I know why the masters of the spirit world like to go outside.


    As the so-called walking the small world of thousands of miles, getting the experience of thousands of miles is very helpful to your own cultivation.


    "I have checked it out, and there are more than 10 days before the opening of the nine-story secret realm. You can just practice for a while." Huo Xiaoxiao came over.


    Actually not to mention, Ye Xuan also knows the opening time of the nine-story secret realm.


    There are now news about the Nine Layers of Secret Realm everywhere in the Heiyuan City.


    It is also said that there are many kinds of treasures in the Nine-Story Secret Realm, but the crisis is looming.


    Only those who have obtained qualifications from the Heiyuan Small World can enter the nine-layer secret realm, otherwise no one else can enter.


    Who can get in if there is a strong man of the Tianjun rank?


    This also made Ye Xuan more curious about the origin of Huo''s little identity.


    It is not easy to get the invitation letter.


    But he heard that an extremely high price has been photographed in the black market, and he asked for a trip to the nine-story secret realm.


    An invitation letter can invite four or five people to enter together, which is considered an invisible welfare.


    "I''m actually curious about the Nine-Story Secret Realm. In such a place, why didn''t the Tianjun level strong person search it completely, but let it out and let everyone go in for treasure." Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Huo Xiaoxiao laughed, "This can only be said that the ninth-level secret realm is more dangerous than imagined. Even if the Tianjun-level strongman enters the ninth-level secret realm, the pressure will be greater, so let everyone enter In the nine-story secret realm, we will come up with some benefits."


    In this way, Ye Xuan knew that this was the case.


    I have to admit that the powerhouse of the Tianjun level in Heiyuan City really counts.


    If you do nothing, you will get some benefits invisible.


    Those who received the invitation letter can be said to have been certified by Heiyuancheng, and perhaps they are recognized.


    Naturally, I don''t worry. After I take out the things inside, if I don''t hand them over, I save a lot of trouble.


    "At that time, it¡¯s up to you to hold the treasure. There are many people fighting for the treasure, and you only need to help me hold the treasure. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things. You can also try what you get by luck, and I won¡¯t have to count your own."


    Huo Xiaoxiao has been here for some days and has also investigated the situation.


    Much worse than expected.


    Fortunately, this time, Ye Xuan was finally invited.


    With the help of colorful divine light, the grasp is still very big.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "As long as I can help naturally, I will go all out. If there is really a strong middleman, then I can only say sorry, I think you should not mind it."


    Forget the time, the fusion of Dongtian Small World should be fast.


    Before that time, I might be able to completely combine the small world with the infinite land before entering the nine-layer secret realm.


    At that time, Ye Xuan believed that his strength would be greatly improved.


    If you urge the colorful divine light again, it will definitely become super scary.


    After Huo Xiaoxiao left, Ye Xuan continued to close again.


    No, it should be said to continue salted fish, drink tea and go out to the streets.


    Listen to all kinds of gossip, this day is quite enjoyable.


    In a blink of an eye, the nine-story secret realm was opened.


    The fusion of Ye Xuan''s infinite land and the small world of Dongtian has not really ended.


    A little time is still missing.


    This is nothing to Ye Xuan, anyway, his progress has been very large now.


    Even if there is any danger at that time, there is nothing to worry about.


    Without saying anything else, it is said that the current infinite **** tree can condense a bit of special energy between throughput.


    Ye Xuan also called this special energy an infinite repair.


    With this infinite repair, the basic injuries can be ignored.


    A breathing time can restore the injury.


    Three breaths can restore the severely damaged body.


    Ye Xuan is quite sure.


    The Infinite God Tree has undergone tremendous changes and improvements.


    This should be the intangible effect of the combination of Dongtian Small World and Infinite Land.


    Ye Xuan is quite satisfied with this, as long as he has this infinite repair, there is nothing to worry about.


    "It''s time, we can go, I don''t know if you are ready."


    Huo Xiaoxiao came to inform Ye Xuan.


    Today''s Huo Xiaoxiao''s expression has also become a lot more serious, apparently very concerned about this treasure.


    The last time, Ye Xuan might not even feel it. This time I can clearly feel the small change in fire, and this treasure is very important, but also makes Ye Xuan look forward to it.


    "I am ready and ready to go."


    Huo Xiaoye saw that Ye Xuan hadn''t changed much, but he was relieved.


    The three went out of the small courtyard and came to the front of the ninth-level secret realm.


    At this time, someone in front of the nine-story secret realm guarded and opened a portal


    There were a lot of bystanders around, but they couldn''t come in and were envious.


    After all, the nine-story secret realm is also a civilized place in the entire Tianhe Basin, but it is not so easy to get in, you need an invitation letter.


    Without an invitation letter, even if you are strong, you are not eligible to enter, you can only stare.


    As for forcing in, then congratulations, and it will soon become a corpse here.


    Even the family power behind you will be affected.


    Huo Xiaoxiao took out the invitation letter, and the guard at the door was also very strong. He was actually a strong king.


    There is even a trace of connection with the Nine-Story Secret Realm. Obviously you can use the power of the Nine-Story Secret Realm, no wonder you can hold the entrance.


    Ye Xuan sensed it, and felt that the nine layers of secret realm were different, and the vastness was like a behemoth.


    I really don''t know who can make such a nine-layer secret realm.


    The guard opened the portal after reading the invitation letter from Huoxiaoxiao.


    "Miss Fire, you can go in. You are sure to take only three of you."


    The guard asked, and looked at the three of them.


    Huo nodded slightly, "Yes, the three of us went in."


    After the guard determined, he took out three rings.


    "This is our heirloom ring. When each of you comes out, you have to pay the 30% of the treasure. As for what these treasures are, you can consider for yourself."


    Seeing these three rings, Ye Xuan felt that these three rings were customized and had different functions.


    Huo Xiaoxiao put away three rings.


    Entered this portal.


    When he came out again, he stood in a palace square.


    Quietly.


    Huo Xiaoxiao took out the three rings, one for each.


    He smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "This is Heiyuan Cheng''s refined Heiyuan ring. This ring has no effect, but in the nine-layer secret realm, anything can only be collected by Heiyuan ring. It won¡¯t be accepted at all."


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    I have always been curious about how to ensure that everyone will hand over 30% of the things. Now it seems that the nine-layer secret realm is different. You need to use a professional ring to collect it.


    "That''s very interesting."


    Ye Xuan laughed and experimented with it.


    Really don''t say, even a stone in this square can''t be put into his ring.


    Instead, this black dollar ring is different.


    The shimmering gloss actually made a certain connection with the nine layers of secret realm.


    This connection is very weak, but very tenacious, even if Ye Xuan wants to break open.


    "This is the first floor of the Nine-Story Secret Realm. There is nothing good. We are going to the fifth floor of the Nine-Story Secret Realm. If you are on the sixth floor, you will be in danger of the Tianjun level."


    Huo Xiaoxiao seems to know very well here.


    Let''s talk to Ye Xuan first.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s okay, I''ll just follow you anyway."


    Huo Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and was really worried that Ye Xuan was interested in the other layers of the nine-layer secret realm.


    "Anyway, I will help you get this thing first and then talk about it. After all, I still speak for myself."


    Each layer of the Nine-Story Secret Realm is different, and Ye Xuan has gained a lot of insight.


    Of course it is also very dangerous.


    As said, the first to fourth floors of this nine-layer secret realm are actually not dangerous.


    Then when it reached the fifth floor, it was different in an instant.


    As soon as this fifth floor came over, Ye Xuan felt a dangerous breath.


    In front of their vision is a huge valley.


    The valley is black all over, and there are constant palaces looming in the valley.


    Every palace seems different, and it seems to have a dangerous atmosphere.

 Chapter 2211： Ten Thousand Demons

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan looked at the past and felt that the valley was indeed very different.


    Because there are so many palaces in these valleys, almost everywhere.


    But these palaces are very dangerous, as if they can''t see through at once.


    This also made Ye Xuan seem to understand why Huo Xiaoxiao would come to find himself.


    Just having so many palaces is equivalent to a small secret area. It is really not easy to find something in it.


    At this time, Huo Xiaoxiao also said.


    "This place is called the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. The palaces you see are part of the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. There are tens of thousands of palaces on this mountain, and the treasure I want is in this palace, right? Do you find it interesting?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "It is indeed a very interesting place. I thought there were only dozens of palaces above it. I didn''t expect there were tens of thousands of palaces. Is this a former holy place for cultivation? There may be so many palaces."


    Ye Xuanting is curious.


    I haven''t seen much in a place like this.


    Huo Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, "Don''t you ever hear of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall? This is a very magical place. There are many treasures in every palace, but the crisis inside is also It¡¯s very scary, no matter who enters, you will be trapped inside if you don¡¯t pay attention.


    Where did Ye Xuan know what the Demon Hall is, he never heard of it anyway.


    It sounds like a very old existence, and it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    It sounds interesting now.


    You''ll know when you go in and explore the way.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan is still quite confident in his strength, even if he is trapped, he can get out of it.


    He feels that after the infinite land is combined with Dongtian Small World, his strength will become very strong, and it is not clear how strong he is.


    "I haven''t really heard of this place, it''s a long experience, but thankfully you brought me here, otherwise you might not know that there is such a place in the Devil''s Palace for a lifetime."


    Huo Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled, "This place is indeed quite big, and it can only be seen in these nine levels of secret realm, but I have already understood the Ten Thousand Demon Hall. I found that place, which is It will take time."


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t say much.


    Anyway, he came to help the fire a little while on this trip.


    He didn''t care about the rest.


    Huo Xiao Ono took out a treasure, which is a treasure of a compass.


    Ye Xuan glanced at it and knew it was a treasure hunt, very magical.


    After the fire was urged, it turned into a fire phoenix, exuding a red flame.


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved, and there were really a lot of fire treasures, even the treasures of finding things were so powerful.


    I saw this flaming phoenix made a long sound, and rushed straight in.


    "There are formations everywhere in the Ten Thousand Demons Hall, you have to follow the prison, otherwise you will be trapped in the Ten Thousand Demons Hall, I heard that there are tens of thousands of formations in the Ten Thousand Demons Hall."


    The formation of tens of thousands of seats is indeed quite scary.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to take it lightly, and followed the little fire.


    As the fire phoenix continued to move, the formation of the formations loomed.


    Every time they passed by the edge, they did not encounter these formations.


    Ye Xuan can also see that this treasure of the compass is indeed very tolerant, and the value is not low. I believe it should be a treasure of the king level.


    Ye Xuan walked with the fire in this ten thousand demon hall.


    The formations one after another, looming, can also feel the power of these formations.


    It is really a formation followed by a formation, and a little inattention will be trapped by these formations.


    In these formations, palaces can be seen more and more.


    Inside the palace is a building, this building is also very old, and it is really a place to repair.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how many palaces he saw.


    These palaces are all different.


    There seem to be many treasures in these palaces, and it is no wonder that they will be called the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Finding a palace with treasures in so many palaces is really not easy.


    At least from the perspective of Ye Xuanzhi, these formations including this palace seem to be similar.


    Unless you can pass around, otherwise you won''t see the inside.


    The rumbling noise came.


    Ye Xuan glanced back and felt that these formations seemed to be affected, and it was obvious that someone should have broken in.


    They are not as treasured as they are.


    Those people should have touched the formation.


    These formations seem very different, and Ye Xuan is a little surprised.


    "The formations in this place are followed one by one, you don''t have to worry, although those people encounter the formations, they will not affect these formations." Huo Xiaoxiao explained with a smile.


    Continue to follow this Fire Phoenix.


    In this way, more than half an hour passed.


    The flaming phoenix finally arrived in front of a palace, turned into a plume of smoke, and disappeared.


    The compass also recovered.


    At this time, the compass seemed to be very expensive, and was easily collected by the fire.


    Huo Xiaoxin was relieved.


    "This palace should be the one I was looking for, but the formation outside has to be broken and it will take a while."


    Ye Xuanneng could feel that Huo Xiaoxiao felt much better.


    Also looking at this palace.


    However, this measurement actually surprised Ye Xuan''s heart.


    He even saw through the palace.


    Outside the palace, there was white fog, which was shielded.


    Not seeing it at all.


    "Miss, leave me with the break."


    The old man next laughed.


    He started to shoot.


    Huo Xiaoxiao explained with a smile, "He is the great master of formation that I brought, and he is specialized in cracking some formations. With him, we should make it easier to crack formations, at least not waste too much. time."


    Ye Xuan was quite curious before. I don''t know why Huo Xiaoxiao would bring an old man by his side.


    Is it because it is a strong reason?


    Now it seems that it is not really, actually a master of breakout.


    Of course, he knows the ability of the masters of breaking the line. This is not something anyone can learn, but also requires constant accumulation of experience.


    "Let''s just sit and wait now."


    Ye Xuan''s ability to break the formation is average, and he can''t see through this formation, but he also knows that this formation should be unusual.


    "Let''s just rest now. It is estimated that it will take a while to break this formation. I hope no one will come to this palace at this time."

 Chapter 2212： Temple of Fire

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The old man''s ability to break through is still very strong.


    At least Ye Xuan felt very mysterious after looking around for a while.


    Changing to him is definitely not so easy.


    The formation of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall is indeed quite famous.


    One by one, if you are not careful, you will touch several formations, no wonder Huo Xiaoxiao will be so careful.


    "Can I know what good things are inside? I think you care about the things inside. It''s been so long. I think you shouldn''t mind telling me, it will make me grow longer anyway. experience."


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked.


    After all, this formation has not yet been broken, anyway, it is okay to be idle.


    Despite the constant wave of waves around.


    As Huo Xiaoxiao said, it is not so easy to come here.


    For example, now, in fact, they have fallen into a heavy one-weight formation.


    It''s just that they didn''t activate these formations, which is very safe.


    Huo Xiaoxiao laughed, but this time he did not intend to hide something.


    "Actually, if you don''t tell me, I''m going to tell you too. This palace is actually a treasure of our family, named Phoenix Heart, have you heard of it?"


    Ye Xuan has never heard of Phoenix Heart.


    I seem to have seen the heart of Phoenix in the classics, frowning slightly, and couldn''t help saying it.


    "Is the heart of the phoenix the legendary heart of the phoenix, which is said to have the ability of Nirvana after refining, that is to say, to have a chance of resurrection, and do not know the true and false, is it in the world? Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Xuan has seen many classics and naturally remembered many things.


    It happens that the heart of the phoenix remembers it.


    This thought came to mind the first time.


    He never imagined that Huo Xiaoxiao actually came for this Phoenix Heart.


    You should know that this phoenix is ??a beast between heaven and earth.


    That''s right, Phoenix is ??a mythical beast.


    The value of Phoenix Heart can be imagined, and it is no wonder that Huo Xiaoxiao will pay such attention and invites himself.


    "Yes, that''s what you said about the heart of the Phoenix. This thing is very rare. It took hundreds of years for our family to find the clue. It is in this Ten Thousand Demon Hall, so this time you have to use your help The colorful gods are light."


    Huo Xiaoxiao is still in a good mood this time.


    At least no one else came here, which means that there is a better chance than anyone else to get this Phoenix Heart.


    The success rate is still quite large.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You tell me this, you are not afraid that I will do it at that time, after all, my personal strength is still good."


    Huo Xiaoxiao gave Ye Xuan a serious look, "I believe this person''s vision, and you are not an ordinary person, naturally you will not stare at the heart of the Phoenix, so I am very at ease."


    Huo Xiaoxiao could say this, and indeed believed Ye Xuan quite.


    Ye Xuan naturally has no interest in this Phoenix Heart.


    No matter how good he is, he has no interest in going.


    It is even more obvious that there is a huge family behind Huo Xiaoxiao.


    There is really no benefit to such a family.


    Who knows if there is a strong person at the level of Tianjun, perhaps an emperor.


    Either way, Ye Xuan had a headache for a long time.


    Especially the latter emperor and strong man, if there is a fire, then there is no place to hide from heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan''s own strength is very strong, but never thought about it.


    Even if it is a fusion of Infinite Land and Dongtian Small World, and its strength has skyrocketed, it cannot be said that it is invincible in the world, so be careful.


    The formation was broken one by one.


    Huo Xiaoxiao''s gaze almost never left.


    There is a white mist cage inside, and I can''t see the specific situation for a while.


    "Miss is almost done."


    At this time the old man turned back and said.


    The little hands of Huo finished printing, and instantly a phoenix flew out.


    This phoenix turned into a streamer, and it instantly broke through the last formation.


    A portal is looming.


    "Let''s hurry in."


    Ye Xuan did not dare to hesitate, he quickly rushed into the portal with the fire.


    As soon as the portal entered, it recovered.


    The heavy and heavy formation started again, and Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Huo Xiaoxiao explained with a smile, "Despite the fact that this formation seems to have recovered, but in fact there is only the last layer left. I have not completely broken it, I just left those outside with a fear, so that they don¡¯t think they feel someone Come in. If you can stay for a while, you can stay for a while."


    Ye Xuan had to say that this little fire is still quite smart, and actually knew to do it.


    The moment just seemed very easy, but in fact it was quite difficult.


    Using extremely powerful means, it usually takes a while for most people to break.


    Huo Xiaoxiao took out another treasure.


    The treasure exudes a hot breath like a ball.


    Wherever they passed, those white mists actually melted away.


    The palace was finally clear.


    What Huo Xiaoxiao brought out is a treasure of the fire department, and the grade is not low.


    A passage was opened in the white mist.


    Don''t look at the simplicity of these white mists. In fact, these white mists are still quite strong.


    "As long as you remember to be careful wherever you are in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, you can live long, otherwise you will have to be like them."


    Huo Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the front.


    It turned out that there were a lot of bones in front of the palace.


    These bones did not know how long they existed, and they covered the ground.


    The three came to the palace.


    There are bones everywhere on the ground, in addition to the bones there are some treasures.


    However, these treasures have been corroded away, there is no power at all, and there is no difference between scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Fire Temple!


    Ye Xuan finally saw the name of the palace, actually called the Temple of Fire.


    Before, Ye Xuan felt that the palace was a bit unusual.


    At this time, standing in front of the palace, Ye Xuan seemed to face a huge volcano.


    "We should be the first batch of people coming in. Next, the three of us have to be careful. I don''t know what the danger is, but people who have seen the dead will know that it''s not that simple here."


    Huo Xiaoxiao waved his hand and released three puppets.


    The strength of these three puppets is not strong, that is, the level of the Holy King.


    Ye Xuan also surprised a little.


    Sure enough, the fire has a small history, and even the puppet can be taken out, still at the level of the Holy King.


    The three puppets first explored the past.


    The first puppet was covered by a flame without taking a few steps, and instantly burned into a false fire.


    The remaining two puppets came to the door of the palace.


    One of them opened the gate of the palace, and a flame fell directly into nothingness.


    And the last puppet warrior left was rushed in, but not long after entering, he was also destroyed.


    Within a short period of time, Ye Xuan and other three people felt the power of this fire temple.


    Even the puppet warriors at the level of the Holy King were destroyed so quickly.

 Chapter 2213： Its time to contribute

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Before entering the Fire God Palace, Huo Xiaoxiao and Ye Xuan felt a lot of pressure.


    The puppet warriors connected to the Holy King level were easily destroyed.


    What''s more, it is an expert from outside.


    No wonder so many people died outside, it is estimated that they were all caught off guard by the danger here.


    If you know that the risk factor is so high, you will definitely not come.


    The Destruction King is as easy as an hourglass.


    Who is really full and has nothing to do.


    "It seems that the Vulcan Palace is much more dangerous than you think. Now the three puppet warriors are dead, what to do next."


    Ye Xuan looked at Huo Xiaoxiao.


    He hadn''t figured out a way for himself for a while.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, like these methods, it is estimated that they can only use violent means to choose the hard way.


    Maybe this way you can rush in.


    He is still a bit sure of himself, but it is not difficult for Huo Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Xuanting wants to see how sure Huo Xiaoxiao can break into the Fire God Palace?


    Although Huo Xiaoxiao was also under some pressure, it did not collapse. It seemed that the situation at hand was reasonable.


    "The Vulcan Palace was built by a strong man who was rumored to be old. It is normal to have these prohibition methods. The three puppet warriors are only used to test whether the formation is flawed. Not affected by time, it seems quite satisfactory now."


    Three puppet warriors were lost, and the fire was not distressed at all.


    All it takes is a tentative result.


    The tentative results now seem pretty good, as expected.


    Ye Xuan smiled. He still underestimated the fire.


    Unexpectedly, my mind was so agile. I actually used puppet warriors to test the power of these formations. Has it weakened?


    "Then I''m relieved, so I won''t be able to get in when I get it, then I''m really a little guilty. After all, I got the Dongtian Demon Core and couldn''t help." Ye Xuan laughed.


    When Huo Xiao turned over his hand, there were more treasures.


    As soon as this treasure came out, even Ye Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Is this the legendary break symbol?


    This is a boxy box, it looks very ordinary at first glance.


    But when he looked at it for the second time, Ye Xuan knew that this was no ordinary Fulu.


    This is the famous break symbol.


    It is said that after having this break symbol, you can easily break various prohibition methods.


    Each time the prohibition method is broken, the power of breaking the break will be dissipated a lot, until it completely disappears after a few times.


    And broken breaks like this are very rare.


    It can be said that there is no point to be able to bear, can not get it at all, and the price is extremely expensive.


    "Yes, this is the break symbol, it is a very special symbol inside the symbol."


    The fire nodded slightly, urging the broken symbol on his hand.


    As soon as the broken symbol was urged, the stars in the sky converged, and finally turned into a figure.


    I saw this figure, with an extraordinary breath, went to the Temple of Fire instantly.


    The passing place did not touch any pros and cons, forming a channel, which is very magical.


    Huo Xiaoxiao immediately followed.


    Then there is the old man.


    Ye Xuan is at the end.


    Walking into this passage, Ye Xuan could feel the difference of this broken symbol even more, and there was a hint of space.


    It should have been made by a master of Space Avenue, no wonder it can be called a break symbol.


    With this type of fulu, it is really a lot easier.


    After entering the Palace of Fire, there is a breath of flame everywhere, which turns into the power of fire and permeates continuously.


    The broken symbol on Huo Xiao''s hands not only breaks the formation, but also forms a certain defense around him.


    I can hear the crackling sound from time to time.


    The little look of fire also became a lot more serious.


    Going all the way, there are many treasures in the place.


    Did not take a look.


    Ye Xuan can also see that these treasures have been around for a long time.


    There is almost no power to say.


    In other words, these treasures are useless.


    All the way to the depths of the Vulcan Palace, I finally saw a palace.


    There is a statue in this palace.


    A square table was placed in front of the statue.


    There is a box on the table.


    The box is not eye-catching, but a huge phoenix hovered over the box.


    This phoenix is ??so huge that the power of fire permeates, and it becomes a little phoenix.


    Even with just a glance, Ye Xuan can see that the Phoenix in this palace is very powerful.


    A master of flame can easily kill a master.


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel Huo Xiaoxiao taking a deep breath, obviously also relaxed.


    Finally found the Phoenix Heart.


    "It seems that our luck is good. The Phoenix Heart should be contained in this box. Unexpectedly, the ghost image made by this Phoenix Heart is so strong that it should be almost half the strength of Tianjun."


    Huo Xiaoxiao said next to him, and his expression became very excited.


    You know that they came here for Phoenix Heart.


    Now the Phoenix Heart finally appeared in front of me.


    Ye Xuan can also feel the power of Phoenix, which can be said to be too much.


    Suspected of the strength of Half Step Tianjun.


    The pores are slightly erected. Obviously this phoenix is ??very dangerous. If you really want to fight it, there is not such a big chance to win. No wonder Huo Xiaoxiao wants his colorful divine light. It is estimated that it is used to brush this phoenix. of.


    And at this time.


    The phoenix suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards them.


    In an instant, the door turned into a land of flames.


    The power of fire began to permeate.


    A small sky appeared in front of Fire Little, blocking the power of these fires.


    "It seems that I am still underestimating the power of this phoenix. I can actually feel that I have thoughts about it and actually started to attack."


    Such treasures can still be preemptive, even if Ye Xuan himself has not seen it a few times.


    Also recognized the small words of the fire.


    "This phoenix is ??indeed very powerful. We have to be careful. I don''t know how sure you can kill this phoenix. If you don''t kill this phoenix, you may not get the box at all."


    This point, no matter what Ye Xuan can see, Huo Xiaoxiao can also see.


    This phoenix must be killed to get it.


    Huo Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said to Ye Xuan, "Now I have to trouble you to use the colorful divine light, and use the colorful divine light to suppress its power indefinitely, and leave the rest to me. ."


    "This is what I should do. I will suppress it with colorful divine light now, and leave the outside things to me. At least I will let you feel at ease with this phoenix."


    Ye Xuan also knows that Dongtian Demon Core has got it, so naturally he has to do it himself.


    Now is the time to do it by yourself. Be sure to let Huo Xiaoxiao get the box, which is the so-called Phoenix Heart.


    The colorful divine light also reached Ye Xuan''s hand, and turned into a colorful fan.


    Brushed at the Phoenix.


    This brush, even the power of fire in the void, slowly collapsed.


    Wei Neng went down instantly.


    One brush, two brushes, three brushes and four brushes!


    After brushing eight times in a row, the entire Vulcan Temple instantly became different.


    And Huo Xiaoxiao and the old man immediately started.


    It''s just that the hands-on look is a little different.


    Ye Xuan was also slightly surprised.


    It turned out that Huo Xiaoxiao turned into a phoenix.


    It''s just that this phoenix is ??very different from its release, and its momentum is also much smaller.


    The two phoenixes fought as soon as they met, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    "Interesting is really interesting. I said how could she get the heart of the phoenix. It turned out to be such a way. That''s no wonder. It''s estimated that no one else came."


    Ye Xuan laughed inwardly.


    Colorful lights are constantly being displayed.


    Every time the power of that phoenix was suppressed.


    The two phoenixes fought fiercely and fiercely.


    Ye Xuan naturally can also see that with the suppression of the colorful Divine Light, the power of the Phoenix is ??still very strong.


    The fire side is much worse.


    At this time, Ye Xuan couldn''t help anymore, and it was very clear that only when Huo Xiao defeated this phoenix could he really get the heart of the phoenix.


    If outsiders intervene, it will never work.


    I don''t know how long this fight will last.


    What Ye Xuan can do now is to help the fire little protector, not to let anyone disturb.


    Some time ago it was still very good, the whole Vulcan Palace is very quiet.


    But after half an hour, the fight inside was still extremely fierce, and there was no difference.


    This can also be seen that the phoenix turned out to be really powerful, even with Ye Xuan''s suppression, Huo Xiaoxiao and the other party can only barely tie.


    The situation outside is different.


    Ye Xuan heard the movement.


    This movement is not small, obviously someone started to break out outside.


    Ye Xuan''s brows also frowned slightly, and a bit of bitter smile inevitably appeared.


    "It seems that this relationship is really bad, and it''s time for me to work hard again."


    Earlier, Ye Xuan had seen many brothers from the small world.


    All of them are powerful, and they are surrounded by strong kings.


    Now Ye Xuan is different, fortunately, he also carries 12 Thunder Warriors with him.


    Originally, the Thunder Warrior was incapable of attacking. After stimulating the Thunder, it can be said that it exists very well.


    It depends on whether these people know whether they are interesting or not. If you don''t know them, you can let them go. If you don''t know them, you can''t blame him for ruthlessness, and then they will all be destroyed.


    The old man also moved a little, and some underestimated the attraction of this temple of fire to others.


    "You can help your young lady with peace of mind. I will solve the rest, not just some cats and dogs. It''s easy to destroy them."

 Chapter 2214： Suzaku

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    The movement outside the breakout is getting bigger and bigger. Obviously the people there are slightly worse than the fire.


    It''s much stronger than it was before.


    Of course, Huo Xiaoxiao can come in, thanks to such a good thing as breaking the break.


    And the other party seems to have no break symbols and can only use other means.


    For example, if you find a few players who break the line, all the way, although the price is a bit high, the effect is still quite good...


    Ye Xuan kept looking at the situation inside the Fire Palace.


    Huo Xiaoxiao seems to have a slight advantage.


    It''s just that this advantage hasn''t been amplified this time, and it has to keep fighting.


    So this time, Ye Xuan''s importance is self-evident.


    From time to time a few brushes of colorful divine light.


    This colorful Shenguang''s suppression of Phoenix is ??still quite large, which also makes Ye Xuan secretly surprised.


    This colorful divine light actually has such a role in the ghost images turned out by these treasures. It is worthy of the colorful divine light, and even the brothers of other small worlds want to win it.


    With this colorful divine light, you can really brush any treasure.


    It also made Ye Xuan more aware that this colorful divine light was appropriate for collecting treasures in the future.


    "This is the front. No one should have come in. We can get ahead first."


    There was a voice over there.


    The next few breaths should take less than ten breaths.


    A dozen or so figures came directly.


    These dozens of figures are all dressed in Tsing Yi, very neat.


    As soon as the smile on their faces came down, they saw a young man standing at the door.


    Not only that.


    Inside there are two phoenixes fighting nonstop, and their faces change instantly.


    One of the Tsing Yi people snorted suddenly.


    "Who am I talking about? It turned out that Huo Xiaoxiao, you are so fast, you went in so fast, but this is good, but it helped us a lot. This time, our Suzaku family will surely be able to grab this. Phoenix Heart."


    Ye Xuan is still wondering why these people find this place so confidently.


    As soon as I heard that it was the Suzakus, my expression changed slightly.


    After reading so many classics, he naturally knew that the Suzaku family is a huge race.


    It is said to have a very close relationship with the Phoenix family.


    Even the non-stop evolution of the Suzaku family, and then evolution can become a **** beast phoenix.


    As to whether this possibility exists, it is unknown.


    Anyway, this is how it is spread outside.


    Ye Xuan never thought that the people of the Suzaku family would come here at this time, which was beyond his expectations.


    No wonder Huoxiao cares so much about this Phoenix Heart.


    After all, this thing is of great use.


    Now that the Suzakus are here is the best proof.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now that you are here, I advise you to leave well. The things inside are owned by Miss Huo. You are a late step, listen to me, turn around and leave, then you are good to me Good everyone."


    Words that are not too light float into the ears of those in Tsing Yi.


    One by one laughed aloud.


    This is the most interesting thing they have heard.


    "Boy, you are talking very interesting, do you know what we are? We are from the Suzaku family, and you dare to talk to me like this."


    "He must have never heard of our Suzakus, otherwise how would they talk to us like this."


    "We Suzakus sneeze one by one, and those people will run away in fright."


    These Suzakus are very disdainful and look arrogant, apparently not taking Ye Xuan''s words seriously.


    At this time, Ye Xuan looked really ordinary.


    It''s very simple, and the aura on him doesn''t work. It''s not as good as so many people from their Suzaku family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just kill this kid, and then we will just take advantage of the fisherman."


    The former Tsing Yi man also laughed.


    He didn''t expect his luck to be so good, but he took the fire first.


    The important thing is that Huo Xiaoxiao has transformed into a phoenix and fought with the phoenix.


    The power of Phoenix is ??consumed invisibly.


    By then they will definitely pick up a big bargain.


    Bringing the fire back again can make a big contribution.


    This is a big pie that fell from the sky, and it''s a bit exciting to think about it.


    The dozen Tsing Yi people instantly rushed out of six Tsing Yi people.


    Attacked on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, "It seems that you are not going to listen to me, then I can only do it."


    The killing bow is in your hand!


    Swish swish swish!


    A stream of light hit out.


    Running to these six Tsing Yi people.


    6 Tsing Yi people were startled in an instant.


    This streamer is too fast.


    Quickly let them directly choose the hard carry.


    Flames all over me.


    Ye Xuan could feel the streamer he shot out, and once he got inside these flames, he instantly lost his power.


    The strength of the Suzaku family is still quite strong.


    For example, these 6 Tsing Yi people are actually all strong kings of the same level.


    No wonder such a murderous, fierce and somewhat patient.


    Ye Xuan was just a temptation just now.


    This temptation also tested the strength of these people, the level is indeed quite strong.


    No matter who is encountered, it is really stressful.


    Worthy of being a master from the outside world.


    The streamer hit again.


    Relative to the last time, the power became stronger and almost exploded.


    Under the stream of light.


    The six Tsing Yi people felt the pressure all at once and couldn''t rely on it at all.


    I was forced back by the streamer directly.


    Regardless of any corner, Ye Xuan can lock them out with full force.


    Let them never get up.


    Even if they want to carry it hard, but when they encounter this streamer, they also feel the breath of death.


    I couldn''t get on for a while.


    And the face of the Tsing Yi person headed was also slightly sinking, and such a remote archer actually appeared.


    And this power is so outrageous that he can feel it without hands.


    "You guys also went up to share their pressure. I see how long this kid can break out, isn''t it just the secret method? It''s no surprise."


    Tsing Yi people''s eyesight is also ok.


    Think that the other party has cast a secret method.


    I was also curious about where Huo Xiaoxiao found such an archer.


    Such a method is not available to anyone.


    Fortunately, he brought a lot of people this time, really not afraid of this young kid.


    After the opponent''s power is exhausted, he can naturally kill himself.


    The old man in the Vulcan Palace also saw the situation outside and felt great pressure.


    At the same time, I also admire the eyes of the lady, and actually found a master.


    Suddenly blocked the attack of the Suzakus and suppressed them.


    "Must hold it!"


    The old man prayed in his heart.


    If you miss this opportunity and want to find a hand next time, it will be very difficult.


    For this phoenix heart, it took hundreds of years for their family forces to find the clue.


    Then, through this clue, I kept searching and searching, and finally I knew that I was in such a place.


    It is also a great price to be able to enter these nine layers of secret realm.


    This price will make people feel painful and bleeding.


    But their family can still get it, just for the heart of this phoenix.


    Now the people of the Suzaku tribe are coming, let alone let them get this Phoenix Heart, and can only rely on Ye Xuan.


    As soon as the Tsing Yi people''s voice fell, four figures came up again.


    There were 10 figures at once.


    These 10 figures are constantly moving.


    Moving around constantly, the shadow almost invisible almost quickly.


    Keep approaching the entrance of this palace.


    No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t keep up with Ye Xuan''s full outburst, and they were forced to retreat one by one.


    With the strength of one person, these 10 kings were kept out.


    "Everyone said, you just turn around honestly, don''t think about coming in, I won''t let you in."


    Ye Xuan fully guarded the entrance of the palace under full force.


    It also made the Tsing Yi people look even more ugly.


    Waving again.


    "You guys are all on, I want to see when this kid can hold on."


    At this time, the people in Tsing Yi were also extremely unhappy.


    The Suzakus also took a lot of money to get the quota.


    Found this place even more.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaojie took the lead, and could have played the role of fisherman.


    But now it seems that his ideas will not work at all.


    That little fire actually found a long-range archer, how could he accept it.


    The important thing is that the archer can also explode with full force, which lasted for so long.


    It''s a little different from what he thought.


    This guy broke out with extraordinary fighting power, which made him feel the pressure and suffered a lot.


    The battle inside has changed completely.


    The phoenix that has been transformed by fire has taken advantage, and the gap has been widened step by step.


    This also makes the Tsing Yi people even more anxious.


    Ye Xuan still guarded the entrance firmly.


    Streamers like shadows hardly stop.


    From time to time to suppress the Phoenix with colorful divine light, the Tsing Yi people almost screamed.


    He was still wondering why Huo Xiaotang was entangled with Phoenix in the heart of Phoenix, it turned out to be such a thing.


    He naturally recognized it at a glance, that is the colorful light, absolutely a good thing.


    He didn''t want to get it, but he had it in his hand.


    He finally knew that this kid''s history was not easy.


    The masters of the Suzakus all gathered around.


    This also made Ye Xuan feel the pressure.


    A man in Tsing Yi on the left was finally killed, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "You dare to block our way, you are dead."


    A fire knife was directly cut off and turned into a dozen fire swords.


    Ye Xuan also slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "I said I won''t let you in, I won''t let you in."


    Wow la la.


    Twelve Thunder Warriors appeared instantly.


    The thunderous road that followed the vigorousness also turned into a field, instantly covering the people present.

 Chapter 2215： Here again

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After the thunder field was released, the entrance of the whole palace turned into a crackling noise.


    Where can those dozens of Tsing Yi people come to expect? This guy is not only remotely powerful, but also mastered Thunder Avenue.


    This Thunder Avenue is very powerful.


    Lei Zhili infiltrated and instantly numbed them.


    Strength was affected at once.


    And this is not terrible.


    What surprised them most was the 12 Thunder Warriors, wrapped in Thunder.


    Swordsmanship is also full of domineering.


    As soon as they came up, they kept pressing them back.


    Just a few dozen strokes left a wound on his body, and Lei Zhili infiltrated incessantly, and his strength plummeted.


    Hardly an opponent.


    All the way back.


    Follow the 12 Thunder Warriors forward to form a defense.


    "I don''t know if you have any interest to go in now. If you are interested, then I will play with you well. I don''t know when you can stick to it. After all, these Thunder Warriors are not so negotiable. But I want to see blood."


    It was still the light voice.


    But this light voice gave them a lot of pressure.


    The whole person could hardly sit still, and it was hard to believe for a while.


    Obviously an ordinary person, this powerful but ridiculously powerful, can explode with full strength, without any slight weakening.


    And this thunder means.


    It is far from what the first-order Thunder Avenue should be.


    And the eyes of the Tsing Yi man contracted.


    "How could you even practice Wangjie Thunder Avenue?"


    The eyesight of the Tsing Yi people is still quite good.


    They can easily penetrate the flesh of their Suzakus.


    It must be the road to the king''s rank.


    Otherwise, the general avenue does not have much impact on them.


    But now such a close-range person with strong melee range appeared in front of him.


    How could he not believe it was true.


    Is he destined to miss the heart of Phoenix?


    "Now that you know my Thunder Avenue, you have to know that I am here. It is difficult for you to go in. Although the masters you bring are really good, the king level has the means, but unfortunately you have found the wrong opponent. Now."


    Ye Xuan knew that the Suzaku family was quite powerful.


    So he let these Thunder fighters show mercy.


    Otherwise, with the cooperation of the two, Ye Xuan still has great certainty to leave some strong kings.


    However, in that way, there was a conflict with the Suzaku family.


    This is not what Ye Xuan wants to see.


    It would be better if they could be kept outside.


    When Huo Xiaoxiao accepted Phoenix''s heart, she would leave the rest to her.


    Ye Xuan can do this step is not easy.


    No one can let Ye Xuan be able to do so.


    The old man was still worried, and the whole person was shocked to see this scene.


    Still underestimated the power of this young man.


    Actually also mastered the thunder avenue of the king stage, and even this thunder warrior, thunder all over the body, even the sword is the thunder sword, very terrifying.


    No wonder the people of the Suzaku family cannot stop it.


    This time, he was even more convinced that this time the young lady would definitely get the Phoenix Heart.


    This brother Huang Quan really helped a lot.


    "You should know who I am, I am Zhu Tianxing, the nine son of the Suzaku family."


    Zhu Tianxing also felt great pressure at this time.


    This pressure made him feel helpless.


    Although he also has some killer skills, even if the killer skills are used, it is estimated that he can''t hold the kid.


    The opponent is too strong.


    Wang Jie''s Thunder Avenue is another 12 Thunder Warriors.


    Although these 12 Thunder Warriors are puppets, but after mastering the terrifying Thunder Avenue, the power rises.


    They broke their flesh.


    There is no advantage at all under melee.


    "I don¡¯t know what Huo Xiaoxiao paid you, but if you let us in, then I¡¯m willing to take out the treasure, and I will never trouble you again afterwards. This is what I said, Zhu Tianxing said, if you don¡¯t If you believe it, you can go out and ask me Zhu Tianxing in the future, or you can speak very well."


    The opponent''s strength is so powerful.


    Zhu Tianxing didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Let¡¯s talk about the conditions first. If you can talk about it, you will save a lot of trouble.


    If he really did, he didn''t have any confidence.


    He regretted it a little bit, and he knew that he should bring a master of Half Step Tianjun.


    Bring a half-step Tianjun master over, a little overkill.


    But who can imagine, here can meet such a mysterious guy.


    There is still such a strength, I am afraid that the forces behind them are not simple.


    He didn''t even know him at all, which is the most uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Unexpectedly, you will also talk to me about the conditions. I don''t know what treasures you have brought. Let me take a look first. If I am satisfied, maybe I can open the door for you. Yes, after all, I am also using people¡¯s money to do things for others."


    If it is not the old man who believes the fire is small, it will be really angry.


    This time it was Zhu Tianxing''s turn to recover suddenly.


    You know, he just said it briefly, but I did not expect that the other party really responded.


    Is it really possible for me to get in without having to do it?


    If it really made him come up with Chongbao, he was still reluctant.


    "If you can''t get the treasure, then forget it. After all, I don''t look down on ordinary things. You have to know that Huo Xiaoxiao is trying to win me over, but gave me good things. I can tell you first. , I was given the Dongtian Demon Core. How about it? Is it a treasure? If you don¡¯t have this Dongtian Demon Core for you, then forget it!"


    Zhu Tianxin was shocked again.


    Although he knew that Huo Xiaoxiao must come up with treasures and let the other party help contain them.


    Far from thinking that what was actually taken out would be a celestial devil core.


    Be aware that a celestial devil core is extremely expensive, even if it is rich, it may not be available for purchase.


    Too few!


    Even if it appears, it will be taken away and refined immediately.


    This is something that has a chance to become a strong king.


    The Suzaku clan also has a lot of strong kings.


    But the Suzakus are different from others in their cultivation, so the demand for the Devil''s Core is not very large.


    But now he realized that there was really huge pressure on what the other party said.


    This time Huo Xiaoxiao really did something that made him feel a headache.


    "Isn''t it a celestial devil core, this thing is really nothing in our Suzaku family, now I will take a treasure to show you."


    From the moment the other party said this, Ye Xuan knew they could not get the Phoenix Heart.


    The other party has no certainty.


    Even if the opponent has a treasure in hand, the odds are still very small.


    After seeing this point, Ye Xuan became more at ease.


    If they go all out, Ye Xuan still has to fight 100 spirits.


    But now it is not necessary, just consume time slowly.


    Ye Xuan just observed that the small advantage of Huo has been continuously enlarged.


    It still takes a while.


    As long as Ye Xuan can get enough time for Huo Xiaoxiao, then naturally he can win this Phoenix Heart.


    "This is the treasure of our family of Suzakus, called Suzaku''s blood, you should have heard of it, after refining our Suzaku''s blood, we can get the Suzaku''s body and release the power of fire, which can make people step into the sky, such a drop of Suzaku Blood won''t fall outside at all, but now I can give you this drop of Suzaku blood."


    Zhu Tianxing gritted his teeth fiercely, and he also had more treasures in his hands.


    It turned out to be a drop of blood beads.


    This drop of blood beads is very magical.


    Despite the dripping of blood, there is a Suzaku in this blood, which is lifelike and incredible.


    Ye Xuan certainly heard of the blood of Suzaku.


    Something amazing.


    I heard that after taking it, you can get the body of Suzaku.


    It is also a very powerful physique.


    It is a kind of shortcut to practice body.


    All kinds of blood have also become very precious.


    It is not easy to get that drop.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Tianxing was willing to take it out at this time.


    Ye Xuan is already a King-level physical body, so he naturally doesn''t care about such a thing.


    This Suzaku blood was of no use to him, and shook his head.


    "This thing is too tasteless and useless, I think it''s better to change it."


    Zhu Tianxing almost didn''t spit out blood.


    Dare to say that Suzaku''s blood is tasteless, but this is a top-notch good thing, okay?


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t take it out in order to get the Phoenix Heart.


    It was also despised by some people, which made his face even more unsustainable.


    If it wasn''t for the opponent, how could he use Chongbao to open the way.


    His face is really dull.


    If this is passed back to the Suzaku family, they will be killed by a joke. Fortunately, this time he brought his own people, and he is not afraid that the news will spread.


    "Hahahahaha, there seems to be treasure in it, it should be a treasure, we are really lucky."


    It was at this time that a voice came from afar.


    As soon as the sound came, Ye Xuan frowned.


    Zhu Tianxing''s face also sank, and the worst happened.


    Someone came in again.


    He laid out the means outside, and it must have been someone who came in now.


    This made it even harder for him to get the Phoenix Blood again, and he even heard the sound with a familiar feeling.


    Not even a good thing, but a bad thing.

 Chapter 2216： The foreigner brother is very strong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan also heard the movement and knew that someone must have come in.


    After all, Zhu Tianxing has opened up this method, even if it is blessed.


    Naturally, people outside will be a lot easier.


    So it''s no surprise that someone came here.


    It''s just that Zhu Tianxing was a little surprised. The people who came in obviously had some background, otherwise his face would not change that way.


    Ye Xuan looked back at Xiao Huo, who was fighting Phoenix, and he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Knowing that this time I really have to think about it, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to stop these people.


    Fortunately, this time, he brought out all the 12 Thunder Warriors. Besides, he also practiced the Wangjie Thunder Avenue, and he had an endless advantage. He was really not afraid of this outsider.


    Zhu Tianxing regretted it.


    I knew that I had been ruthless in the beginning.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that there is already a chance.


    Unfortunately, the last chance is now gone.


    He could hear who it was.


    It was a guy he hated very much.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone really came in.


    Also brought a dozen masters, all the king realm.


    When these people came here, they all saw a scene in the field and did not come up.


    They can all feel the power of Thunder constantly infiltrating.


    It poses no small threat to their bodies.


    And it was a young brother with long hair who recognized Zhu Tianxing at a glance.


    "Who am I to say, it turned out to be the nine sons of Zhu Tianxing who belonged to your Suzaku family, but you move very fast, right or wrong, in addition to you, some people have advanced, and it is actually a little fire, no wonder you are helpless here. Looks like,


    Isn''t it a loss, you really underestimated Huo Xiaoxiao, she is the most calculated, it is estimated that you already know that you will come, so I prepared the means of Thunder Avenue, and it is a good means of puppet warrior. "


    The long-haired brother recognized Zhu Tianxing as soon as he came.


    In addition, the fire fighting inside was also small.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body, obviously a little surprised.


    It is indeed very rare that a person can actually stop Zhu Tianxing''s team.


    He was still wondering that Zhu Tianxing could not get in with so many people.


    It seems that the fire is still very powerful.


    Zhu Tianxing snorted coldly.


    "Baby Wang, you are one step too late. The heart of Phoenix is ??about to be taken away by Huo Xiao. Don''t look at how much you bring. It is estimated that you will not have any chance of winning against the battle."


    Zhu Tianxing doesn''t think that Wang Baobao has such ability.


    This long-haired brother is called baby Wang.


    As for why such a name is taken, it is said that the patriarch of the Wang family always wanted a daughter.


    As a result, another boy was born, so he simply gave the name of Baby Wang.


    But this baby Wang, whose name looks sloppy, but in fact it is very hostile and very difficult.


    After hearing Zhu Tianxing''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''m not like you. I can''t do anything with my men. Isn''t it just a young man? It''s not as easy as him."


    Baby Wang chuckled.


    With a wave of hands, dozens of masters behind him instantly attacked.


    As soon as they rushed into the Thunder''s area, a formation appeared.


    One by one actually protected them all.


    Even Zhu Tianxing, after seeing this scene, took a breath.


    "I didn''t expect you to even bring this chain of tactics, no wonder you have such confidence."


    Zhu Tianxing also recognized what a treasure this was.


    It is a very powerful treasure called the formation chain.


    In other words, after this treasure is exhibited, everyone will be protected by the formation and form a certain defense.


    Treasures like this are rare.


    Even Zhu Tianxing had seen it a few times before remembering it in his heart. I didn''t expect this baby Wang to be with him.


    Baby Wang smiled smugly, "You are quite clear, this is indeed a chain of formations, and with this chain of formations, it also allows me to exert my supernatural strength."


    Although Zhu Tianxing was very jealous of Wang Baobao, he did not think that the other party could pass the other party.


    The boy''s ridiculous power is even outrageous, even Wangjie Thunder Avenue can be cultivated.


    The power of thunder is everywhere.


    It''s not so easy to fight.


    After the hands of them, the 12 Thunder Warriors also started.


    Dao Dao with the light of thunder, very fierce and overbearing, plus the help of Ye Xuan''s streamer, plus the colorful divine light brush, but these masters are unbearable.


    In a blink of an eye, they flew out, one by one on the ground.


    There were also cracks all over his body.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the formation chain, otherwise, the fierce fighting just now will keep them on the scene.


    Baby Wang finally had a touch of emotion on his face. He didn''t expect that he really underestimated this guy.


    "I still say that, if you want to go in, you have to defeat me first, otherwise you will have to wait here. If you dare to start again, then I will strike hard, and I will not be able to leave by then. The problem here."


    Ye Xuan also felt the pressure.


    However, this pressure is not too big for him, and it is still within the range.


    No matter how strong the king is, the flesh is limited.


    As soon as his throne thunder avenue opened, their combat effectiveness would be affected.


    As long as their defenses are broken, their combat power will almost plummet.


    This can be regarded as a killer of Xuan Xuan.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan''s arrow technique is going all out, and no one can bear it.


    Ye Xuan really can stop these people living in the field.


    Baby Wang glanced at Zhu Tianxing, and finally realized that Zhu Tian, ??the ninth son of the Zhuque family, had nothing to do.


    Obviously, I have suffered a great loss here.


    The dozen masters behind him were also scarred.


    Look at yourself, these men are the same, and I feel upset.


    Why should I not be as good as Zhu Tianxing.


    Instead, the other party made a joke.


    When he came, he didn''t take Zhu Tianxing and the person standing at the door as seriously.


    But now he only knows that this young man''s strength is really strong, so powerful that he can actually fight against his dozen or so powerful kings.


    "The more you say this, the more I have to go in and take a look at it to see how much you are capable, and dare to boast Haikou and hold the door."


    Baby Wang also has a big ignition.


    Directly rushed into the Thunder field.


    The power of the Thunder penetrated as soon as he rushed in. When he arrived around him, he saw a series of runes emerge.


    The power of Thunder was exploded.


    After these runes appeared, the power was extraordinary.


    The power of Thunder couldn''t get close to each other.


    Following 12 Thunder Warriors attacked instantly.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to see how capable this boy named Wang Bao is.


    The elder brother of the outside world is really extraordinary, no wonder that the geniuses who go out of the spirit world must have their tails caught.


    I really can''t beat them.


    Want resources without resources, treasures without treasures, not low-key, are you waiting to be killed?


    "I didn''t expect that you puppet warriors are so powerful, each of which is equivalent to the fighting power of the Uranus level, and also masters the Thunder knife method. The Thunder is accompanied by the whole body. It is really very difficult, especially the melee mode."


    Baby Wang snorted coldly, and then released a treasure.


    As soon as the treasure was released, a small area around him instantly turned into a chill.


    It turned out that this guy actually used an ice treasure.


    The power of this treasure also seemed extremely strong, and the Thunder Warrior was frozen in a face-to-face time.


    Power is invincible.


    Even if it is a Thunder Warrior for a while, it is impossible to break the freezing of the treasure.


    This also surprised Ye Xuan a little.


    12 The Thunder Warrior was actually suppressed, but it just surprised Ye Xuan.


    He knows that these brothers outside are not so good to deal with.


    I have encountered some weak ones before.


    Now it is considered powerful.


    There are a few treasures that are handy, which is quite normal.


    Swoosh!


    A stream of streamers came over.


    Going all out, the power soared.


    In addition, there is a hint of thunder in the streamer, and the power is even greater.


    It''s just that when these streamers approached, they encountered ice frost formed by frozen treasures.


    The power gradually weakened, and then weakened and weakened, and almost could not threaten the baby Wang.


    Baby Wang also smiled, "You are a very powerful person, and even the arrow method is so outstanding, and you can go all out. It is estimated that the secret method has been used. Unfortunately, my treasure is still not very good. Your strength is still a little bit worse, and I can¡¯t even get close to a meter.¡±


    Baby Wang is indeed proud.


    This is his strength.


    Especially this treasure can not only freeze all puppet warriors and strong men, but even create a certain defense.


    It can be said that the offensive and defensive integration is very powerful.


    Whoever wants to threaten him can hardly do it.


    In the distance, Zhu Tianxing felt envious and jealous.


    But he knew that this treasure was very powerful. He heard that with this treasure in his possession, he was basically not afraid of attacking and defending.


    Look at yourself again, it looks too bad compared with Baby Wang.


    The treasures of others can suppress the other''s offensive.


    And he had to talk to others about the conditions himself, which was really shameful.


    Fortunately, Baby Wang didn''t hear it, otherwise, he could drill a hole.

 Chapter 2217： Hide one hand

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan had to admit that this baby Wang''s ability is indeed quite powerful.


    Zhu Tianxing was far behind him.


    Others¡¯ treasures can suppress their offensives, and they can even suppress the puppet warriors¡¯ offensives.


    Such a treasure, even if Ye Xuan himself has a snack.


    There is no doubt that this treasure should be a very powerful treasure.


    However, he still has the treasure of the Tianjun level, which is the sword of silence.


    The Blade of Silence is really not afraid of this guy.


    "I think your strength is quite strong, otherwise you can forget it with me. After all, you have the ability and it is worth me to win. The average person really does not have this qualification."


    Baby Wang suddenly laughed.


    Step by step toward Ye Xuan.


    The void will be frozen wherever it passes, that is, it forms a certain defense.


    It is not so easy to break through these defenses.


    It is difficult to go all out.


    This is why the baby Wang is confident enough.


    His treasure was simply unbreakable by others.


    The streamer in Ye Xuan''s hand still hit out.


    It''s just that every time it is frozen, the power is also restricted, and it can''t explode at all.


    Even after the 12 Thunder Warriors broke the frozen seal, they attacked again and were easily frozen.


    From beginning to end, baby Wang has a proud smile on his face.


    This is a great confidence in one''s faith.


    Ordinary people simply cannot do it.


    At the same time, he also gave birth to the idea of ??conquering the other party.


    Such a master should indeed follow his side, at least by then a gold medal beater.


    Where can I find such good things?


    Anyway, his baby Wang is going to decide this person.


    As long as the other party is not convinced, it will fight until the other party is satisfied.


    Don''t look at the fact that he brought more than ten masters of heaven, their strength is average.


    Without the blessing of the formation seal, such an achievement could not be achieved at all.


    The person in front of him is different. The light at first glance looks very simple and very ordinary.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong this person is.


    But in fact, this man broke out with extraordinary fighting power, even if he met dozens of king masters, he would not be wrong.


    Such a master, he actually did not know.


    This is what makes people feel the most incredible thing.


    When did such a great genius emerge in the world of Daqian?


    Once a person like this becomes a strong king or a king, he is truly horrible.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "I didn''t expect you to have a pretty good vision. I want to subdue me as your man. It''s a pity that this person is used to me and will not follow anyone, so you only This heart can die."


    Baby Wang laughed, "That''s what it said, but in case the situation is different, for example, your life and death are in my hands, would you still be willing to work in my hands? I don''t think you will Think about it and you will agree immediately."


    Ye Xuan put away the killing bow.


    He also knew that relying on the power of this arrow to deal with this baby Wang was superfluous.


    People moved in an instant.


    Thunder''s body flashed.


    As soon as he came, a trace of coldness penetrated.


    However, Ye Xuan''s power collapsed easily.


    Followed by walking along the baby Wang.


    Ye Xuan''s most powerful is this boxing technique.


    Now he has mastered Wang Jie Thunder Avenue.


    In other words, his boxing skills are very powerful.


    The punching method is permeable, and with all my strength, those frozen voids are constantly broken.


    Even Baby Wang felt extraordinary at this time.


    Unexpectedly, this boy''s strength is so strong, especially this accumulation is really rare.


    "This kid is not only powerful at long distances, he is also so powerful in melee combats, and fortunately I have treasures, otherwise I will really make no mistake with you."


    Baby Wang''s eyes also showed a trace of horror.


    He knows the power of this treasure.


    Unexpectedly, his frozen void can be broken by the other party.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s boxing skills are not as powerful as imagined.


    From time to time, the power of thunder penetrates, but it is not so easy to explode his frozen void.


    "It seems that if you don''t give you a bit of bitterness, you won''t know my strength at all."


    Baby Wang decided to give this guy a profound lesson.


    Only in this way can he know who is the most powerful.


    Wow, bang, bang!


    The frozen void burst into ice cones in an instant.


    These ice awls were condensed out of this way, without any dullness, and directly hit Ye Xuan.


    Around Ye Xuan, the thunder flashed and they broke these ice awls.


    But there are still some ice cones that are very difficult to entangle.


    Came to Ye Xuan.


    This made Ye Xuan''s flesh feel a slight threat of freezing.


    "The strength of your person is not bad, but relying on such a treasure, it is not so easy to suppress me."


    Ye Xuan chuckled and walked non-stop.


    Boxing skills are non-stop.


    The power of thunder penetrates.


    Baby Wang did not dare to take it lightly.


    His mind is on this treasure, but his methods are quite powerful, and ice cones are constantly hit.


    The power of every ice awl has a king strike.


    Obviously this baby Wang''s strength is very strong.


    Even above Zhu Tianxing.


    At this time, Zhu Tianxing''s eyes also knew this opportunity.


    This young man was actually fighting with Wang Baobao. Doesn''t that mean that he has a chance to attack Xiaohuo Xiaohuo?


    Such an opportunity is too rare, and the whole person started to move.


    At this time, I''m going to sneak a small fire, so I am very likely to get this Phoenix Heart.


    No one is more urgent than him.


    So Zhu Tianxing took action.


    With this movement, he saw that the void froze instantly.


    Baby Wang''s eyes became cold.


    "Zhu Tianxing, I knew you were such a person. It was not that easy to get cheap, don''t think I didn''t guard you."


    Zhu Tianxing was embarrassed for a while, and he wanted to attack the little fire.


    It would be better if I could get the Phoenix Heart.


    But I didn''t expect this baby Wang to be so cunning, and he had deployed means in the void.


    He triggered it as soon as he moved, and it was still quite difficult to break this method, especially now.


    Of course, baby Wang has been paying attention to each other.


    At this moment his heart moved, Ye Xuan started.


    Originally, his boxing skills were fierce and overbearing, and he didn''t dare to despise him.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually hid a dangerous treasure.


    An instant stream of light hit over.


    Countless ice awls directly hit the past.


    These ice cones collapsed instantly as they approached.


    Following a cold light hit him directly.


    Layers of defense appeared on his body.


    Even so, it broke down.


    Baby Wang retreated several steps before stopping, staring at the wound on his body, some could not believe it.


    Zhu Tianxing also took a deep breath when he saw this scene.


    I never imagined that the very powerful baby Wang was actually injured.


    Was injured by the young man.


    He didn''t even see what treasure was used.


    Zhu Tianxing knew that Bao Bao, the treasure of Wang Bao, was also very powerful.


    Even Wang Baobao wore a powerful treasure armor.


    But now this treasure armor was also broken, making him really incredible.


    "I didn''t expect that I''ve been walking outside for so many years. I actually ate a loss on your kid''s hand. You even hid such a powerful treasure. It''s really powerful."


    Baby Wang also understood.


    It can pierce the treasure of one''s own offensive and defensive, and the treasure armor on the opponent''s hand.


    In other words, there is a treasure of Tianjun level.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see what it looked like.


    The power of this treasure is too powerful, even if the power of thunder is now mixed, other forces are constantly destroying it in his body.


    He could only suppress it reluctantly.


    At this time, Baby Wang was a little jealous of Zhu Tianxing.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually hid such a hand.


    I knew that I couldn''t take it lightly.


    It is no wonder that the other party gave up the offense of long-range choice.


    Only in this way can we take advantage of people''s inattentiveness and instantly exert the greatest means.


    He has suffered a lot.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "This is a normal thing. There are people outside, there are mountains outside, and there are buildings outside. It is normal when you encounter something more powerful than yourself. Just ask if you want to go in now, If you still want to think about it, let''s play another game, anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    At this time, the baby Wang is still willing to start.


    The opponent has a treasure of Tianjun level and can kill him on the spot at any time.


    He couldn''t make a fight with the kid for the treasure.


    That''s really uneconomical.


    If you can have a treasure of Tianjun level, then there is a big backer.


    Although his baby Wang is powerful and has a small world, no one can offend anyone.


    "I don''t want this treasure, we will meet again in the future, and I will come back to ask you some tips on it."


    Baby Wang threw a sentence and turned around with a dozen masters and left.


    Take it easy and neat.


    Zhu Tianxing was also stunned, and some reactions were overwhelming.


    What''s this called? I left so quickly.


    Did the treasure just have such a big threat?


    This time Zhu Tianxing had a headache.


    He never missed Phoenix''s heart.


    But even Wang Baobao is not an opponent, let alone himself.


    He was afraid that the other party''s treasures would be taken away and his life would be taken away, which would be really miserable.

 Chapter 2218： Fire small strength

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Baby Wang left after being injured.


    In a flash, Zhu Tianxing was left.


    Originally, Zhu Tianxing also planned to pick up a leaked attack on others.


    But in a blink of an eye, I became the same as before.


    This also made Zhu Tianxing very injured.


    Knowing that I want to deal with this young man, I guess it won''t work.


    Seeing that the battle inside is almost over.


    I know I missed a chance.


    Huo Xiaoxiao finally got the heart of Phoenix.


    This scene is really not a good thing in front of the eyes.


    Seriously, he was very lost and felt very helpless.


    Under such an advantage, he was stopped by a young man.


    "You are awesome, really awesome. I''ve been the most courageous since I''ve seen it. Not only I''m not your opponent, even the baby Wang suffers from your hand, can I know your name?"


    Zhu Tianxing looked over and he had decided to give up.


    There is no one who can''t get past such a person.


    Especially there is a powerful treasure in the opponent''s hand.


    He could have guessed more or less what this treasure was.


    This treasure should be a treasure of the Tianjun level.


    It¡¯s just a moment that I don¡¯t know what type it is, but it can make Baby Wang¡¯s defenses unbearable. I can imagine what kind of situation it is.


    Ye Xuan chuckled.


    "Don''t you just want to take revenge on me? This is no problem. My name is Ye Huangquan. My name is very popular. You can go slowly. I believe you can find it."


    Ye Xuan threw out a name.


    He certainly would not throw out his real name.


    Believe that your real name is nothing in this big world, but still throw out a pseudonym, let the other side get a needle in the sea, and save a lot of trouble.


    Zhu Tianxing frowned slightly after hearing the name.


    It was so strange that I didn¡¯t even hear the name.


    There was nothing more to say, so he took his men and turned and left.


    If he never left, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave in time.


    After leaving the palace, he was relieved.


    But as soon as it came out.


    Zhu Tianxing was stared at with a look.


    This look is nothing other than Wang Baobao who went out before.


    His eyes are very unfriendly.


    Zhu Tianxing groaned in his heart, it is impossible to say that Baby Wang suffered a loss, intending to revenge himself.


    If this is the case, then you too suffer.


    Is this a fire at the city gate and the pond fish?


    Baby Wang did not leave here for the first time.


    Stay outside.


    He was unwilling to lose, to know that it was the heart of Phoenix.


    Absolutely good stuff.


    But how can I think that Huo Xiao, who is usually enemies with himself, actually found such a powerful helper.


    Keep them out with one person.


    Originally, Baby Wang thought that he could easily win the opponent, and he could convince him to become a gold medalist.


    Then when you go out, you will have a great guard.


    But where did this guy still hide a trick, actually mastered a weapon of the Tianjun level.


    On the spot, he caught a surprise.


    If you know this guy has such a treasure of Tianjun level, baby Wang would not dare to take it lightly and eat such a big loss.


    "Zhu Tianxing, you are quite smart. You didn''t do it. Are you going to talk to the guy about the conditions?"


    Baby Wang''s eyes swept over.


    He finally understood why Zhu Tianxing didn''t do it.


    This guy is really lucky, otherwise he would suffer such a big loss.


    Zhu Tianxing laughed bitterly, really did not want to face this bastard.


    "You have also seen that this kid is so strong, even you are not an opponent, let alone me, but unfortunately I have this idea, he didn''t take it seriously."


    Zhu Tianxing can only say so at this time.


    "If you want to take revenge on this kid, I advise you who you are and who you are, Huo Xiaoyou, you should be clear. Anyway, I dare not, any ideas."


    Zhu Tianxing shook his head, very directly.


    At this time, let him offend Huo Xiaoxiao is not worth it.


    The battle inside has come to an end.


    In other words, Huo Xiaoxiao can get this Phoenix Heart.


    They don¡¯t have any ideas anymore.


    Baby Wang really wanted to get Zhu Tianxing together to deal with that guy.


    But now I know at a glance that Zhu Tianxing has been completely terrified, and where do I have any ideas?


    Moreover, Zhu Tianxing now is not much different from him.


    In particular, the status of the status is nothing more than a slight drop in strength.


    The opponent is also a killer, if really fight, baby Wang has no chance of winning.


    Who let him be wounded by the kid with a treasure of Tianjun level.


    If it wasn''t hurt, it really made sense for Zhu Tianxing.


    At that time, with the strength of the two of them, plus their men, they will wait for a rabbit to wait for them, and they can really get the heart of the Phoenix.


    Just when Baby Wang was about to reopen.


    Suddenly a force of fire infiltrated the palace.


    There was only one, but the face of Baby Wang changed instantly.


    No matter how he changed, even Zhu Tianxing''s face also changed.


    The whole body emerged instantly.


    Their avenues were still empty, and they saw a flame blaze around them instantly, and they were burning.


    All of a sudden they turned into a fireman.


    A figure came out from inside.


    Appeared in front of the two.


    A long fire-colored whip was thrown directly on the two of them.


    The pain caused them to split their mouths.


    The power of fire penetrated in an instant.


    "Zhu Tianxing, Baby Wang, your courage is quite big. While I was fighting with the heart of Phoenix, you actually wanted to come to the fisherman''s advantage. It seems that you haven''t taken my fire as a matter of fact."


    Pap Pap Pap Papap!


    The fiery red whip kept hitting the two of them.


    Even if the two people''s avenue defense is open, they can''t stop the continuous penetration of these fire forces into the body.


    The two were almost like red-hot crabs.


    How do you think it is quite funny.


    It turned out that Huo Xiaoxiao had already conquered the Phoenix Heart at this time.


    Actually, the strength has also changed by leaps and bounds.


    For a time, the two suffered a big loss.


    Zhu Tianxing glanced at Baby Wang, and both felt a bit bitter.


    Where can we expect that Huo Xiaoxiao has conquered the heart of Phoenix so quickly, and has also mastered the means of skyrocketing.


    It jumped up and over their heads.


    Especially the power of fire is no longer a simple avenue.


    It is true that it has directly entered the ranks of emperors.


    This power of fire is the Emperor Rank Avenue of the Fire Department.


    How can they afford it.


    The avenue of their own cultivation is not the top.


    It''s just a first-order avenue.


    As for the above king ranks, the emperor ranks are not so easy to get hands.


    It is normal to suffer a loss.


    Ye Xuan stood behind the small fire and saw that Zhu Tianxing and Wang Baobao had suffered so much and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Sure enough, women are hard to raise.


    Just look at Zhu Tianxing and Wang Baobao.


    This was considered revenge afterwards, but I couldn''t do anything else.


    This imperial rank''s fire power is indeed terrifying.


    It is estimated that the two people will recover from injury for a long time.


    "Go away, how far can you go?"


    Another whip.


    Threw it over.


    Zhu Tianxing and Wang Baobao were directly thrown out.


    I don''t know how many large groups touched. For a time, Huaguang flashed, and the two were gone.


    Huo Xiaoxiao looked back at Ye Xuan and laughed.


    "I really want to thank you this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t think I could really get the heart of Phoenix, let alone Zhu Tianxing and Wang Baobao. Don¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll solve it for you. Giving them 100 guts shouldn''t come to retaliate against you."


    The fire at this meeting is full of domineering and full of heroic attitude.


    When fighting with Phoenix, Huo Xiaoxiao could see the outside.


    Don''t mention how grateful Ye Xuan felt.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xuan¡¯s strength, she really had to suffer a big loss this time.


    Maybe it will fall on the hands of Baby Wang and Zhu Tianxing, and she will not dare to imagine what will happen.


    "Since I have taken your Dongtian Magic Core, I will definitely help you. This is called using people''s money to eliminate disasters for people. Ye Xuan is professional."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    This made the fire amused.


    "Now that they''re gone, my Phoenix Heart has got it, or let''s go explore other palaces together and say what else do you have."


    This is Huo Xiaoxiao''s invitation.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really reject Huo Xiao''s invitation.


    He could also see that Huo Xiaoxiao had mastered the power of Emperor Rank Fire, which was much more domineering.


    He broke the defense directly and penetrated into the other person''s body.


    It simply makes people unable to form a long battle.


    Together with Huoxiao, I might be able to explore many palaces.


    The other party also has a lot of information, which is much better than a newcomer like him.


    "Big beauties have all invited, I will definitely not refuse."


    Huo Xiaoxiao was teased again.


    She likes the temperament like Ye Xuan, and also talks so funny.


    No one dares to call her a big beauty in front of her.


    In the past, if anyone shouted like this, Huo Xiaoxiao passed by directly.


    The burning partner burst into tears and tears.


    Saying it here in Ye Xuan is very interesting.


    The ninth floor secret realm only came to the fifth floor, and it was so powerful.


    It is conceivable that the following layers are absolutely real horror.


    Even if Ye Xuan is a bit sloppy now, he dare not venture into the next level.


    That was definitely a joke about life.


    Ye Xuan can''t do this kind of thing, it''s better to explore the palace here with Huoxiaoxiao.


    At least it''s like going back and forth.

 Chapter 2219： Gain

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    There are still many palaces on the fifth floor of the nine-story secret realm.


    These palaces are covered by formations, and it is not easy to break them.


    This time it became very easy after having a little fire.


    There is a master who can break the line around him, and breaking these palaces is easy, and it saves a lot of things.


    Among these palaces, there are many palaces and there are no treasures left. It is a trip in vain.


    Ye Xuan is also not annoyed, and has long known that this will be the case.


    The nine-story secret realm has existed for so long. If the treasures in the palace can be kept, then it is impossible.


    So there will always be something that fails.


    "It seems that our luck is average, and I haven''t come across a few good things now."


    The two broke into a palace again.


    It took the strength of nine cows and two tigers to solve these formations. The result was empty, and there were really few things.


    Huo Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying it.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This is also a normal thing. If things are so easy to find, then the treasure here is like a cloud. Everyone has one thing. How can we let us in to find something?" I can quite understand."


    The two turned around and left the palace.


    Ready to try luck in other palaces.


    For most of the day, I came down to seven or eight palaces.


    As a result, very few things were harvested, that is, a few treasures of the virtual realm.


    The best is nothing more than a sacred treasure, the power is still the general kind.


    "There are still a lot of palaces inside. It is estimated that they have been advanced by others. We are one step slower, but you can rest assured that we heard that there are almost 100 palaces on this floor. We can find them slowly."


    Huo Xiaoxiao is quite familiar with the situation here.


    For the next layer, neither Huo Xiaoxiao nor Ye Xuan intends to go down, which is too dangerous.


    Ye Xuan is also not in a hurry.


    Anyway, you have to explore slowly, and you have to accumulate 30% of the benefits.


    Or else just work for them in vain?


    Ye Xuan is still prepared for this.


    "There seems to be some movement over there, it seems that it should be a good palace."


    While the two kept searching for the palace, Huo Xiaoxiao suddenly said.


    In front, they even heard the noise.


    That is the sound of fighting.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lighted up slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that our luck is not bad. We should have encountered a good palace. We can just take a look."


    The two rushed past the first time.


    Fortunately, the formation here is not so dangerous, obviously some people have already broken through.


    When they came over, there was already a fight at the gate of the palace.


    Quite intense.


    Huo Xiaoxiao had good eyesight and recognized the origin of these people.


    Speak to Ye Xuan.


    "The people in white should be the people in Xinmen, and the people in black should be the people in Longmen. These two small worlds are very powerful."


    Even if he didn''t say it, Ye Xuan could see it.


    The strength of these two groups of people is very strong.


    It is much worse than Baby Wang and Zhu Tianxing, not at the same level.


    Ye Xuan also smiled and said, "What are you waiting for, let''s hurry and rush them away, let''s talk about it. Anyway, the strong are the king here, they are not qualified to speak."


    Ye Xuan directly took out the killing bow, pulled it, and Liu Guang directly hit it, not giving them any chance to speak.


    Huo Xiaoxiao also directly controlled a large area of ??flame, directly covering the past.


    It is also commonplace that the weak have no right to speak, only the strong.


    Whether it was a Dragon Gate or a new gate, this time they were killed by surprise.


    Under the flames of the sky, the infiltration of the power of fire made them spit blood one by one.


    Coupled with Ye Xuan''s superior arrow technique, especially the group attack arrow technique, it makes them unbearable.


    It didn''t take long to carry it.


    After damaging a lot of people, he fled and died, and he dared not stay at all.


    "It seems that working with men and women is not tiring, and it''s true that we can get rid of people so easily."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but ridicule.


    These people are still very strong, especially the masters at the level of the king.


    It was just this time when I met Ye Xuan and Huo Xiaoxiao, there was no chance of winning at all, and I was just run away.


    In addition to the many corpses left on the scene, there are of course some rings.


    Of course, Huo Xiaoxiao is disappointed.


    Ye Xuan bluntly closed it up, and it was some kind of spoils anyway.


    Fire''s little eyes fell directly on the palace''s plaque, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "We should be able to find a lot of things this time, but this is the famous refining door, I didn''t expect to find it here."


    Ye Xuan has never heard of this refining door.


    Let Hu Xiaoxiao say this, and feel that this refining door should be a relatively powerful existence, maybe this trip is really rewarding.


    Moreover, he is also very interested in refining, who has never made his refining means very good.


    "Is this refiner door very old?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Huo Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "In fact, this refining door was indeed quite old in the past. I heard that it has been passed down for four or five thousand years, but unfortunately it disappeared later, but their refining means is first-class. Nowadays, the refining methods of Daqian World are actually passed to this refining door. You said that our luck is good or not. Anyway, this refining door should be a branch, and there should be many good things in it, It¡¯s no wonder that the two sects were just going to fight here and there."


    With this, Ye Xuan reacted instantly.


    I really felt like I was in the right place.


    "It turned out to be like this, then I look forward to this refiner door even more, what are we waiting for, let''s go in and take a look, so as not to be preempted again."


    Huo Xiaoxiao was crying and laughing.


    Now that the strengths of the two of them are combined, even if they are masters, they are not their opponents.


    Can only stare.


    Huo Xiaoxiao didn''t say much.


    The three entered the refinery door together.


    There are indeed some differences in the refining door, and as soon as I came in, I saw puppets.


    These puppets seemed to be activated, and they were immediately attacked by them.


    "This is the puppet warrior of the refining gate. Now the puppet warriors are basically passed to the relic puppet gate. For example, your thunder warrior is more or less related to this."


    The strength of puppet warriors is still quite overbearing.


    The offensive is overwhelming as soon as it comes up, and the focus is on melee means.


    The knife is deadly.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be penetrated by a knife, which makes people unpredictable.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s Tianwang-level flesh is very strong, and he really doesn''t fear it.


    At the same time, he also released his 12 Thunder Warriors.


    After the Thunder Warriors were released, they fought against these puppet warriors.


    This overthrow caused Ye Xuan a little accident.


    Because these puppet warriors are not inferior to Thunder Warriors.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Thunder Warriors to master the power of the Thunder, it¡¯s really impossible to suppress these puppet warriors.


    For a time Ye Xuan was more interested in this refining sect.


    I didn''t expect to find such a good place here, it seems that this trip can really gain a lot.


    "How is it? Do you feel the power of these puppet warriors now? I used to hear that the puppet warriors out of the refining gates were expensive, and only the top strongmen could afford to protect them. body."


    Huo Xiaoxiao laughed, and his eyes were almost like a moon.


    At this time, she was quite happy, but didn''t expect to hit the refining door.


    I haven''t heard of the existence of the refining gate inside.


    Anyway, this trip has gained a lot.


    The puppet warriors in front of them are worth a lot of money.


    "Unfortunately so many puppet warriors, we have to hand over a part if we put them away."


    Thinking of this incident, Huo Xiaoxiao was a little unwilling.


    Finally, I met a palace that was a little rewarding. When I went out, I still had the benefit of offering 30%.


    This is indeed a very unhappy thing.


    "Do you have treasures to take away these puppet warriors?"


    Even Ye Xuan wanted to take away these puppet warriors at this time.


    Don''t see that he already has 12 Thunder Warriors.


    Who doesn¡¯t want as many puppet warriors as possible.


    Even when it is time to fight, you can directly suppress the opponent by the large number.


    You can even expose these puppet warriors to delay time even in times of danger.


    This is a good thing.


    It''s just a matter of how to temporarily take away these puppets.


    At least Ye Xuan couldn''t think of a good way.


    Even if there is one, it is the lowest-level solution, that is, to use violence to conquer these puppet warriors.


    "These puppet warriors are powerful, but they all have a flaw, that is, the speed of movement. As long as their movement speed is limited, they will naturally be charged."


    It sounds simple, but it seems quite difficult to operate.


    Soon Ye Xuan found that he was a bit complicated.


    Huo Xiaoxiao directly ejected a series of gold threads. These gold threads were composed of the power of fire, and they were wrapped up like this.


    A large area in front is intertwined.


    Constantly entangle these puppet warriors.


    These puppet warriors have strong fighting power, and the weapons in their hands are also good, but they can''t stand these fire powers and become very tough.


    They were wrapped around them like a golden thread.


    The more they are entangled, the slower and slower they are.


    Ye Xuan didn''t realize it until Huo Xiaoxiao put away the first puppet warrior.


    It turned out that collecting puppet warriors could be done in this way. Sure enough, I thought about it a bit and found no way.

 Chapter 2220： Original crystal

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Xiuxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    After having a small demonstration of operation, Ye Xuan immediately took action.


    How to charge these puppet warriors again.


    It can''t be cheaper for others.


    Ye Xuanke has no habit of being a good person, after accepting seven or eight puppet warriors.


    Ye Xuan felt a pity.


    These puppet warriors who had been put away might have to hand over some of them at that time, and a thought came into my heart.


    Otherwise, you will receive your own inside.


    Although the Dongtian Small World is still in the process of integration, it has not been as dynamic as before.


    In case it can be charged?


    How do you know if you haven''t tried this kind of thing.


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t plan to be a good person.


    It''s better to be able to pick up something cheaper here.


    Eyed on a puppet warrior.


    With a clatter, the power of Dongtian World fell on this puppet warrior.


    This collection made Ye Xuan a little disappointed, and couldn''t accept it at all.


    As if blocked by power.


    Ye Xuan was very disappointed.


    "I really think a little bit more. If the puppet warriors here are so good, everyone will come to collect them, then they will wait for themselves."


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    At this time Huo Xiaoxiao also laughed.


    "In fact, there are many people with ideas like you. The existence of these nine-level secret realm is indeed very incredible. There are many treasures in large and small palaces. I heard that they came here one day suddenly, and they were given by them. The Czechoslovakia came first, and the good things inside should be taken away a lot, and the rest can be ignored by them."


    Huo Xiaoxiao certainly knows what Ye Xuan is doing.


    It is nothing more than trying to take away these puppet warriors.


    Don''t look at these puppet warriors so good, actually it is not difficult.


    Of course, no one wants to do anything in vain, so I have to wonder if I can get these puppet warriors into my ring.


    Unfortunately, no one can take these things away from here.


    This is why they can be so calm.


    Anyway, you can''t take these things away. If you want to go out from here, you have to let them check the ring.


    With this black dollar ring, you can take away the things inside, otherwise you can only stare.


    At that time, there were many people on the small ancestor who tried to try and failed.


    There will be no more ideas since then.


    Now Ye Xuan comes up with such an idea, that is normal. Young people always have to give it a try.


    Ye Xuan was very unwilling.


    So many puppet warriors were discovered upon entering.


    He just checked a little bit just now, at least there are thirty or forty puppet warriors, all of which are high and low.


    This is when I came in. If it got inside, wouldn¡¯t there be more treasures?


    Seriously, if you let Ye Xuan give up like this, it''s like giving someone a free job, and it''s really unhappy.


    In case they really find something good, they have to take it away.


    This kind of thing is definitely quite uncomfortable.


    Suddenly Ye Xuanling moved.


    "I just used the power of Dongtian World to collect these puppet warriors. As a result, I was resisted. What should be rejected is the power of Dongtian World. What if I use infinite power?"


    Ye Xuan''s brain turned quickly.


    Found this little difference.


    His infinite strength is indeed very different from other avenue strengths, you can try it.


    Ye Xuan knows his infinite power, which is very magical.


    What if it works?


    I almost forgot just now.


    This time Ye Xuan directly used infinite power.


    As soon as the infinite power was released, it turned into a golden thread and wrapped around the puppet warrior.


    Ye Xuan is also very flexible now.


    Tie a puppet warrior to the sturdy one.


    Originally Ye Xuan''s accumulation was thick, not to mention infinite power, and instantly pulled into the world of Dongtian.


    Ye Xuan obviously felt it when he was pulling, and there seemed to be a force of suppression between heaven and earth.


    Infinite power is not within this range.


    In this way, a puppet warrior was taken into Ye Xiaotian by Ye Xuan.


    In a short time, Ye Xuan smiled as a whole.


    And Huo Xiaomei, who was still receiving puppet warriors, also had a flash of accident.


    "You actually took away the puppet warrior, as if it was not in the black dollar ring. How could this be possible? No one has ever been able to receive things in his ring in this 9-layer secret realm."


    Huo Xiao responded very quickly, and was also very surprised, a little difficult to be confident.


    Ye Xuan gave a small thumbs up to the fire.


    "Your eyesight is really different. I discovered the difference so quickly. I really took it away. This 9-layer secret realm is indeed a repulsion of all treasures. It happens that I still have some means."


    This also made Ye Xuan raise the level of infinite power a lot.


    I originally thought that unlimited power is not the status of the public, and it should not be high.


    But now it seems that this infinite power is even stronger and more special than the power of Dongtian World.


    Nine levels of secret realm will not limit unlimited power.


    As long as the puppet warrior is wrapped up with infinite power, without revealing a breath, completely isolated, it can be easily put away.


    Speaking of which, it was quite a surprise for Ye Xuan.


    He never imagined that infinite power had such a magical effect.


    In these 9 layers of secret realm, you can receive these things into your own world.


    It''s really happy.


    In other words, he no longer needs to worry about good things being taken away.


    Huo Xiaoxiao was also surprised, and could not help but congratulated him.


    "Congratulations, this time it seems that you are going to have a bumper harvest. No one has ever found anything cheap here."


    This also made Huo Xiaoxiao more curious about the origin of Ye Xuan.


    There are also long-range means, as well as melee means.


    There is even the heavenly treasure that makes people breathe dangerously, really an incredible guy.


    Now even the treasures of the nine layers of the secret realm can receive their own Dongtian small world.


    If this news is spread outside, it is estimated that many people will be surprised.


    No one has been able to take advantage of the 9-story secret realm.


    Ye Xuansuan is unique.


    "Then I will not accept these puppet warriors."


    Huo Xiaoxiao is also quite smart, and knows that it is not appropriate to charge these puppet warriors at this time.


    Rather, let Xuan take away these puppet warriors.


    Ye Xuan is of course welcome.


    Take away these puppet warriors one by one.


    After it was taken away, it was empty.


    The three went on.


    I also found a lot of good things in the past.


    Finally, I came to a large palace in the refining gate.


    This big palace is indeed a bit different, because it is full of books of all sizes.


    These classics have an ancient atmosphere.


    At least Ye Xuan couldn''t help but like it at first glance.


    These classics are some tricks of the refiner, what is the refiner 300 asked, the basis of the refiner.


    No matter what kind of door, Ye Xuan is quite helpful.


    Especially in the back Ye Xuan also saw a lot of powerful books.


    If any of these classics are taken outside, they will have extremely high prices.


    Even grab the same.


    This kind of refining method is too rare.


    "Come over here and find a new discovery, it seems to be a door, but this door has some strength, we need to join forces to break open."


    The fire over there shouted.


    It turned out that the three separated after coming in.


    Looking for something in the palace.


    In addition to the classics, here are classics.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts are all in this classic, but I really didn''t expect there to be any other place in it.


    The fire was found in the first time.


    At this time, Huo Xiaoxiao stood beside a bookshelf.


    This bookshelf is also very ordinary and unremarkable, but when it is removed, there are some looming differences.


    "It should be a small treasure room. It''s quite well hidden. If I''m not carrying a treasure hunt, it is estimated that I really missed it. It would be cheaper for others."


    A small bird stood on the palm of the fire. The bird was very small, and there was flame all over him.


    Has a certain relationship with Huo Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that Huo Xiaoxiao could come up with a treasure.


    Anyway, the fire has a big history, and there are a lot of treasures on his body. It really is a person from the big family. The net worth is different.


    Wherever you go, there are corresponding treasures.


    It looked like Ye Xuan, when he walked to the empty piece, there were really few things that he could reach.


    Ye Xuan also started to check the wall.


    This inspection actually revealed the problem.


    It looks ordinary, but it is indeed a portal.


    Very mysterious.


    If it were replaced with his words, it would be impossible to find or even detect it because it was too capable of deception.


    "Still you are so powerful that even such a humble place can make you see the famous hall. It should indeed be a small treasure room. I don''t know what is in it."


    Ye Xuan was very happy when he discovered a book in a palace.


    Now I found a small place, it was a surprise.


    So the two began to break the portal.


    Quite tough.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s power is extremely strong, still above the fire.


    With the cooperation of the two, the portal was really broken.


    After breaking open, a small palace really appeared inside.


    Just came in.


    At first glance, I saw the accumulation of things. Ye Xuan hadn''t reacted yet.


    Fire little exclaimed.


    "God, our luck is so good, this should be Yuan Jing. I didn''t expect to find Yuan Jing here, but there are really good things.


    Ye Xuan finally reacted.


    He didn''t recognize this before.


    With this said, he knew that this is the famous Yuan Jing.

 Chapter 2221： Full harvest

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    In the ordinary small world.


    Everyone usually uses spirit stones.


    These spirit stones are indeed high-end goods, but for the strong ones of Tianjun level.


    At this level, absorbing spirit stones has no effect.


    With little success.


    So they have to use more advanced things.


    This more advanced one is this crystal.


    Yuan Jing is not so easy to get.


    All the sources of Yuanjing in Daqian World were held by the big forces, and they were not left outside.


    Therefore, it is difficult to obtain Yuanjing without basically relying on big forces.


    Of course, you can also exchange it for Yuanjing through various treasures.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even imagine that this was Yuan Jing at the beginning.


    It''s really shimmering when piled together.


    Even Ye Xuan can feel the powerful energy contained in these primitives.


    It''s no wonder that this is the favorite of the strong men above Tianjun.


    "It seems that our luck is really very good, even Yuan Jing can touch this thing, I don''t know how many Yuan Jing are here."


    This is a huge gain.


    Although the puppet warriors are also very valuable, but compared with these Yuanjing, it is too far away.


    Can''t keep up with it all at once.


    Huo Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "If the Yuanjing here is correct, it should be about 100 square meters. You look so high and so wide. It''s not so easy. Just what do you think of the 50 square yuan Yuanjing alone? Like? But now you have to trouble take away these Yuan Jing first, if not, it is really cheap for them."


    After saying this, Ye Xuan reacted.


    Yuanjing is not calculated on a block basis, or on a party-by-party basis.


    The 100-square yuan crystal here is already very good.


    To know that one side of the crystal can buy a very powerful Tianjun level protection.


    One can imagine how huge the 100-square element crystal is.


    How precious it is.


    I heard that treasures of the emperor level can be bought by hundreds of parties.


    Think about it makes people feel stimulated.


    Ye Xuan also secretly rejoiced that he tried it with infinite strength, and finally able to receive things into his own world.


    At that time, it will not be cheap to outsiders.


    100 Fang Yuanjing is a huge asset if you think about it.


    If it reaches outside, the bigwigs will have to act.


    No one wants to miss the 100-square yuan crystal.


    Ye Xuan waved his hands with infinite strength, and immediately wrapped these Yuanjingtongtong.


    Then sent to his own Dongtian small world.


    Wrapped layer by layer with infinite strength, not letting it leak any breath.


    Only then did Ye Xuan rest assured.


    This is truly a huge asset.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be negligent, and this Yuan Jing missed himself.


    Such a thing Ye Xuan absolutely does not want to happen.


    After searching for these Yuan Jing, Ye Xuan began to look at this small chamber.


    Look at what''s in there. Since 100 square yuan of crystal can be put here, there must be other valuable things.


    Maybe it''s really a huge gain this time.


    The first thing Ye Xuan saw was a row of wooden shelves. Compared with the wooden shelves on the outside, these wooden shelves looked a little bit hot.


    There are not many refiners on it, and at a glance Ye Xuan found 5 books.


    Walking quickly, there are no restrictions.


    Ye Xuan was a little accident here.


    These five books are also very old, Ye Xuan did not go to get them.


    You can feel the power of a layer of seals on top of these 5 books.


    The power of this seal is still very strong.


    Huo Xiaoxiao also came to Ye Xuan''s side, and also looked at these 5 classics. This Huo Xiaoxiao was also surprised.


    "Oh my god, this turned out to be the collection of the refinery gate, the Kowloon collection."


    Huo Xiaoxiao recognized it the first time.


    This is the Jiulong Collection of the Refinery Gate.


    There are a few words about this Jiulong Baodian that Huo Xiaoxiao will never forget.


    Ye Xuan is a bit strange, and I have never heard of this Jiulong Baodian.


    He didn''t know much in the spirit world, and it was about the things in the world.


    "Is this Jiulong Baodian very powerful? It seems that with this Jiulong Baodian you have mastered the essence of the refiner."


    The tempering did not say anything, but the old man behind said it first.


    "The Jiulong Baodian is really famous. If you go outside and ask casually, anyone will have heard of this Jiulong Baodian. Because you learned the refining methods on the Jiulong Baodian, you can practice the top-level treasure Jiulong Yin. You can kill an emperor¡¯s invincible treasure as soon as it is out, but unfortunately no one has been able to practice this Kowloon seal."


    Ye Xuan can feel a trace of fear and respect in this old man.


    Obviously, this Kowloon Book is quite precious.


    No wonder Huo Xiaoxiao will show such an expression.


    "So this time we have really gained a lot. Fortunately, we have good luck and even drove them away. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to get these things. It would be cheaper for others. Now."


    Huo Xiaoxiao''s gaze turned and landed on several other classics.


    These exercises are not simple, they are all at the level of Tianjun.


    Ye Xuan is also polite, put away all these things first.


    Huo Xiaoxiao also judged it.


    "If I''m right, it should be just a small branch of the refining gate. This Jiulong Baodian stays here, but it surprises everyone. It is estimated that those people are looking for the real Jiulong Baodian. local."


    After taking away these classics.


    Several people checked again.


    Three boxes were seen on the stone wall not far away.


    All three boxes had a treasure light shining and a seal shining, obviously there was something amazing inside.


    Huo Xiaoxiao also looked forward to this trip, the harvest was too great.


    Even the Jiulong Baodian has got it, although it is very difficult to practice the Jiulong Seal, but who knows whether it can be refined in the future.


    The things in this treasure box must be good.


    If it is not done, it must be the treasure that the refiner door is best at.


    When Huo Xiao waved his hand, he saw the power of fire spread all over the box and pulled over.


    Be careful not to make much noise.


    Then the seal was broken again.


    This seal is quite difficult. If it weren''t for Ye Xiaolong''s participation, it wouldn''t break the box.


    After opening, I was more careful.


    Not sure what was hidden in it.


    After the first box was opened, it was actually a key.


    Seeing this key fire exclaimed little.


    "I didn''t expect that the refiner key that everyone has been looking for actually appeared here."


    Hu Xiaoxiao took out the refining machine key.


    "This refining key is a real treasure. It is more precious than the previous 100 Fang Yuanjing and the Jiulong Baodian. Because of this refining key, you can qualify to enter the treasure of the refining door."


    Ye Xuan finally came back.


    Why the fire was so big just now.


    It turned out that this key to the refiner could actually enter the treasure land of Kowloon.


    No wonder this key looks a little different, like a dragon.


    "You should have never heard of the Jiulongbaodi. The Jiulongbaodi is located in a debris of stars and keeps moving. But if you want to enter this Jiulongbaodi, you can hardly think about it because the Jiulongbaodi has a guardian of Jiulong Each of Kowloon has the strength of an emperor, and the joint shot of Kowloon can destroy the supreme power."


    This touched Ye Xuan a little bit.


    Although he had not seen the emperor, he had also seen Tianjun''s shot.


    For example, this sword of the Heavenly King-level treasure, Death Knife, but killing the Holy King is easy.


    Even if the baby Wang had treasures on it, he was not killed by surprise.


    It is conceivable that this Kowloon can actually kill any emperor.


    The combination of Kowloon can destroy the supreme powerhouse, it should be beyond the level of the emperor.


    This refiner door is really quite overbearing.


    "Then there should be more than one Kowloon key. You must gather several Kowloon keys to enter this treasure."


    Ye Xuan is also very clear.


    Do not think that such a Kowloon key can enter this treasure of Kowloon.


    What a joke, the refiner door would not be so arranged.


    Huo Xiaoxiao nodded, "It''s exactly like you said, there are indeed a total of 9 keys left in the refiner door. After the nine Kowloon keys are gathered together, they can only be approved by Kowloon and enter the Kowloon Treasure, So far, no one has heard of the Kowloon Key. It is estimated that they are secretly hiding from speaking."


    Huo Xiaoxiao handed this Kowloon key to Ye Xuan.


    "This key is too precious and too valuable. Staying with me is a hassle. Put it on you first. I believe you will be able to collect this Kowloon key. When will we have the strength to wait for the Kowloon Treasure Let''s go and start."


    Whether it is Ye Xuan or Huo Xiaoxiao, I have thoughts about this Jiulongbaodi.


    I also knew that at this time, I could not leak the news of the Kowloon Key.


    Otherwise, those gangsters will go together and go to heaven without the chance of their lives.


    Huo Xiaoxiao may be okay, but Ye Xuan''s words were completely dead.


    "If you put the Kowloon key in me, you can rest assured. As long as I don''t want to give it to anyone, no one knows that there will be this thing."


    Ye Xuan is also very confident in his infinite power.


    At that time, surrounded by layer by layer, I was not afraid at all.


    Moreover, his own Dongtian small world will soon be fused together.


    By then, it will become even more different.


    The remaining two boxes are two treasures.


    One is a fire treasure that is more suitable for fire.


    Good luck.


    As soon as this piece is urged, the treasure can summon the fire giant, and its strength is very strong.


    Another treasure is a very rare void treasure called the big shift symbol.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t recognize it, but Huo Xiaoxiao recognized it.


    This large shift symbol can be transmitted over a long distance in an instant.


    It is a top treasure that saves lives.

 Chapter 2222： The coming of the Tianjun strong

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    It is really good to have such a harvest, and it is beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    He thought that he should not find anything good in it.


    Everyone has swept through them again, and if they come again to find it, it is estimated that it is good to drink soup.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he ate a piece of meat instead.


    It''s still a big piece of fat, and the one with a mouth full of oil also feels beautiful.


    The same is true even if it is a little fire.


    I was ready to go home empty-handed, but I didn''t expect that this small palace was actually a refining gate.


    Leave something good.


    Even the Kowloon Key has been left.


    This is a treasure trove of legends.


    When the Kowloon Keys are brought together, the Kowloon Treasury can be opened.


    Even those strong men at the level of Tianjun emperor want to enter.


    And now the accident came to their hands like this, until now Huo Xiaoxiao is a little difficult to accept.


    This trip is really much richer than expected.


    The two began to search inside.


    Nothing was found.


    Ye Xuan turned around and collected all these books, and the whole thing became empty for a while.


    "Our trip is almost done. It is estimated that the things in the other palaces are not as good as here."


    Huo Xiaoxiao is also satisfied.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. "I can have such a harvest, in fact, I am quite satisfied. If you want something else, you have to decide."


    Whether it is Ye Xuan or Huo Xiaohuo''s thoughts, they are all very normal.


    In such a place, it depends on luck.


    Wow!


    At this moment, both Ye Xuan and Huo Xiaoxiao frowned, and looked out.


    At this time they actually heard something outside.


    This movement is very strong like a broken bamboo, the time in a blink of an eye.


    In front of them, a black figure rushed in.


    When the dark shadow rushed in, Huo Xiaoxiao''s face instantly changed.


    As the figure in black raised his hand, he saw an invisible force falling on the two of them instantly.


    Even if Ye Xuan had been prepared for a long time, he was rushed out by this power and landed on the wall.


    Qi and blood churned.


    "I didn''t expect the old man to be late, it must be those guys who took the things away."


    The man in black glanced coldly, their eyes cold. "Take out your black dollar ring and let the old man see it again."


    The man in black who came in was quite overbearing.


    Started directly.


    Ye Xuan and Huo Xiaoxiao both felt the pressure, and Huo Xiaoxiao also heard the sound.


    "He should be a Tianjun strongman, or the old-fashioned kind, can''t hold hands."


    Huo Xiaoxiao''s eyesight is still very good, the first time he recognized the origin of the other party.


    It is a strong man of the Tianjun level.


    In fact, not to mention, Ye Xuan also felt the strength of the other party, really tough.


    There was a stronger force in the blow just now.


    This power Ye Xuan knew in his heart. This is the power of Dongtian World, more pure and fierce.


    "I''m a little fire in the world of fire clouds. Seniors would have no problem if we wanted to see our black dollar ring, but if there is any means for us, our fire family is not so bully."


    The man in black glanced at the fire and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a person in the world of fire and cloud. No wonder you have the tone to speak, but the old man will not embarrass you. The black dollar ring must be checked by the old man, and you are the same."


    Ye Xuan also knew for the first time that Huo Xiaoxiao actually came from Huoyun World.


    This fire cloud world, he has also heard, is a powerful small world.


    It is said that it is one step away from the medium world, and it is also a very powerful one.


    Even the middle world does not dare to despise it.


    The little fire is really not small.


    No wonder the man in black didn''t dare to speak harshly and offended such a master.


    By that time, the master of Huoyun World was staring at him, even his Tianjun level strength was not so good.


    Ye Xuan also secretly rejoiced in his heart that he received all the good things in his own world.


    And now his own cave world is very mysterious, and outsiders can''t even notice it.


    If it were before, it is estimated that all the benefits must be taken away by the man in black.


    Ye Xuan even understood why the other party could come here, perhaps just knowing the news of the refiner door.


    Came here for a bit of luck, but fortunately they took a step ahead.


    "I can show you the Heiyuan Ring, but if you dare to do anything to us, I will never let you down, Huo Xiaojun level is not the most powerful in our fire cloud world, you should also know , This is a little face I gave you."


    Huo Xiaoxiao took out his black dollar ring and threw it over.


    Ye Xuan did not say much, and threw the Hei Yuan ring over his hand.


    Two black dollar rings reached the hands of the man in black.


    The man in black immediately checked it out.


    The brows frowned slightly at this glance, but there was nothing.


    Really, as he had guessed, this refiner door was patronized by people in advance.


    The two came in and got nothing.


    "Then you can see the traces of other people when you come in."


    The two Heiyuan rings fell on Huo Xiaoxiao and Ye Xuan''s hands again.


    "When we came, it was empty inside. I wanted to pick up some benefits, but Bai rejoiced."


    Fortunately, there is nothing good in the little black dollar ring.


    Even inside Ye Xuan''s ring.


    Naturally, it became that the two came in to try their luck and got nothing.


    The man in black is very helpless. If the two of them do not have a history of identity, they can use the Soul Search method to check it out.


    But now he can''t do it.


    People are people from the world of fire and clouds.


    The Huojia of Huoyun World is quite overbearing, and if they move their disciples, they will be chased and killed by those old things.


    Don''t look at him as the strength of the Tianjun level, but if they are stared at, there will be no good ending in the world.


    This is a lot of lessons.


    He didn''t want to feel any more.


    Can get useful clues from the two, the man in black turned around and left.


    But as soon as he turned around, he turned back, and his eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t think you should be a person in the world of fire clouds. Since that is the case, just borrow your little doll, you should have no comments."


    This remark went to the fire.


    He can sell a face in the world of Huoyun.


    The young man in front of him didn''t seem to need to sell that face.


    Huo Xiaoxiao''s face also sank.


    "What do you mean by senior? He came with me. Are you going to do anything with him?"


    Huo Xiaoxiao is also anxious, but she knows that the strong men of these Tianjun levels are not so good at talking.


    There was no hard way just now, in fact it is a deterrent to the deterrent power of the fire and cloud world.


    Now I have an idea against Ye Xuan, which is naturally not what Huo Xiaoxiao hopes to see.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    How did it turn to me, it seems that this Tianjun level strong man is still somewhat tolerant, certainly not good.


    The man in black laughed, "The little doll in the world of fire cloud, I haven''t done it to you, I have been very very kind, but your friend does not have this qualification, just the old man has a small thing that wants him to help For a moment, don¡¯t you have to stop it too. If it stops, then the old man can take it with you."


    The strong man of Tianjun level is still quite tempered.


    This little fire comes from the fire cloud world, which also makes him a little uncomfortable, but if he is really urgent, regardless of what the fire cloud world is, the fire cloud world directly takes the people away and counts.


    Ye Xuan also knew what was going on at this time.


    This Tianjun strong man probably wants to use it as a cannon fodder.


    As for why it is a cannon fodder? Because this is the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The Thousand Demon Hall has the most things, of course it is the palace.


    There are many good things in these palaces, big and small.


    If you want to find good things in this palace, you need enough cannon fodder.


    Ye Xuan can even imagine that maybe the strong man stared at himself this day.


    This is to take yourself to the sixth floor, otherwise you will never stare at yourself.


    Ye Xuan still recognizes his judgment ability.


    Seeing that Huo Xiao was about to do something, he shook his head slightly.


    "I''m really not a person in the world of fire clouds. I''m just with Miss Huo. My senior wants me to do something small. I''m willing to define it. As long as the senior can let me go at that time, of course, if it can give me some benefits, then It couldn''t be better."


    Upon hearing this, Huo Xiaoxiao was a bit suspicious that he had heard it wrong.


    When was this guy so negotiable?


    But she has seen the other person hands-on and is not ambiguous at all. Is there any idea coming up?


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing.


    He did look at the strength of the young people, especially the fleshy body, which can be used as cannon fodder.


    Unexpectedly, this guy laughed so much.


    "The old man can see that you are naturally your luck, and as long as your life is good, things will definitely not be given to you. Follow me now, so that the old man will not do it himself."


    Ye Xuanchao said to the fire, "Miss Fire, then I will take a step first, and wait for me to leave this Ten Thousand Demon Hall, then come to you."


    Ye Xuan left with the man in black.


    Huo Xiaomei''s eyes flashed a trace of unidentified emotions.


    Only she can understand that Ye Xuan''s departure means that she has gained safety.


    Don''t look at the world that shouted the fire cloud just now, in fact, this Tianjun strong man, if he is in a bad mood, he is very likely to start.


    No one knows who killed people here anyway.


    This is the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons!


    It is a 9-layer secret realm!

 Chapter 2223： Old acquaintance

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    As they went this way, Huo Xiaoxiao also decided to leave the Demon Hall immediately.


    She knew that the Tianjun strong had come in.


    Originally, the Tianjun strong should not come to the fifth floor logically.


    In fact, there is nothing good about this fifth layer, it has been collected and scraped for a long time and I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, they were lucky to be able to come to the Refining Sect this time.


    Even the alchemist sect has not been discovered, they have taken advantage of it.


    I am even more fortunate that Ye Xuan had the means to put away all these things, and even concealed the strong man of Tianjun.


    "Miss, Huang Quan was taken away by that predecessor, will there be anything wrong? I''m afraid they are going to the 6th floor, I heard that the 6th floor is where the Tianjun strong can only go."


    The old man could not help worrying.


    Huo Xiaoxiao laughed softly.


    "He is a very clever guy. I believe it is not so easy to be in danger. Instead, we have to leave the Ten Thousand Demon Hall first. Now that the Tianjun strongmen are here, it is not that everyone is as good as the one before. of."


    Regarding Ye Xuan''s safety, Huo Xiaoxiao was very relieved, and it was not so easy to have an accident.


    Even if she couldn''t see through each other, there was even a trace of cause and effect.


    So this time it was still a chance for him.


    Without any hesitation, Huo Xiaoxiao took the old man and left the Demon Hall.


    Ye Xuan will be following this day the strong man.


    This is also the first time he saw the Tianjun strong.


    It is really incredible.


    When they came, they came across a block formation and had to be careful.


    The Tianjun strong is indeed extraordinary, and the treasure in his hand is also powerful.


    A streamer directly wrapped Ye Xuan, so rushed into the formation.


    After entering the formation, these formations were not touched, as if ignoring them.


    This also reminded Ye Xuan of the broken symbol on Huo Xiao''s hands.


    The closer to the entrance of the sixth floor, Ye Xuan could feel the power of these formations.


    There are many corpses lying around in this area.


    I don''t know how long it took to die.


    Of course, there are those who have just died, and the real death is not to look away.


    The Tianjun strongman didn''t take a look, and took Ye Xuan to the next level.


    After reaching the sixth floor, Ye Xuan instantly felt a terrible chill.


    The chill shone directly through the snow, and the subconscious shivered.


    "Your kid''s physique is quite good. The sixth layer of this 9-layer secret realm is called the world of ice. There is no Tianjun level strength here, it can''t be carried at all, and it will be frozen into a statue directly. You look around here."


    Ye Xuan did not expect that this sixth floor would actually be such a form.


    A white world is everywhere in the entire field of view, very quiet.


    I don''t see any famous halls, but there are ice sculptures standing behind Ye Xuan.


    These ice sculptures have different looks, but most of them are full of fear and despair.


    Even Ye Xuan could guess that these people finally broke through the formation of the 5th floor, and when they arrived at the 6th floor, they were instantly frozen by these freezes.


    Even the ability to resist can''t be done, it is full of despair, and death is a momentary thing.


    Even now Xuan Xuan can feel it through this treasure, this frozen power is indeed very terrifying.


    Very tough.


    How many times more powerful than Baby Wang''s before.


    "In the world of ice, you will be next to the old man. If there is any action, the old man will throw you out the first and make you a part of it."


    The man in black said lightly.


    Ye Xuan also had confidence in his strength, but it was really uncomfortable to encounter this freezing at this time.


    "Senior you laughed and gave me 100 guts. I dare not run outside. This place will kill my life."


    Ye Xuan is still quite interesting.


    The man in black glanced at Ye Xuan and was very satisfied. "You don''t need to call me senior, you can call me Tonggu Tianjun."


    It turned out that this man in black was called Tonggu Tianjun.


    Of course Ye Xuan had never heard of it.


    With a wave of his hand, Tonggu Tianjun released another treasure to replace the previous one.


    This is a treasure of fire property, exuding a fiery glow.


    All the frozen power that came up was instantly dismantled.


    Just walk through the world of ice.


    The ice world is full of white ice and snow, and a little ice power is constantly permeating.


    Ye Xuan even saw a lot of powerful ice and snow monsters.


    The strength of these monsters is not weak, but after feeling the aura of Tonggu Tianjun, they immediately hid.


    It also made Ye Xuan''s guess about this place change a lot.


    He originally thought it was similar to the fifth floor, and was looking for a palace.


    It seems a little different now.


    There are live ice monsters here, and their strength is not weak.


    If they can break in, they can stop these frozen forces, and they can''t deal with these monsters.


    That is really about to stare.


    I don''t know how long after passing.


    Tonggu Tianjun came to a valley with Ye Xuan.


    The valley is very large, with rock walls on both sides.


    Very long can''t see the end.


    After coming to this valley, Ye Xuan felt different. The temperature here was as comfortable as the spring.


    There have been great changes from the previous time.


    However, in such an environment, there is a white corpse everywhere, densely all the way to the end.


    Ye Xuan chuckled.


    This 9-story secret realm is indeed quite mysterious. It seems that many former Tianjun strongmen have come here.


    There are really no treasures here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see anything.


    Finally came to the end of the valley.


    A portal appeared at the end of the valley.


    This portal is looming, you can vaguely see the heavy figure inside.


    Tonggu Tianjun shot on the portal with a palm.


    A ray of light emerged from the portal.


    These rays turned into a series of offensives, but it was easily broken by Tonggu Tianjun.


    Ran into it.


    After arriving here, hahaha laughter came.


    "I said who can come at this time, it is actually Tonggu Tianjun, you are not slow, I thought you would give up this line."


    Ye Xuan also felt the dangerous breath when he came in.


    Eight figures actually sat in the palace.


    These eight figures are all in the realm of Tianjun.


    In addition, there were many people around them, Ye Xuan actually saw an old acquaintance.


    This old acquaintance had done it before.


    This time Zi Xuandu was a bit crying and laughing.


    The face of the old acquaintance has also changed significantly, and there is a trace of pride.


    This old acquaintance is none other than the baby Wang who was previously beaten.


    This guy originally wanted to encourage Zhu Tianxing to work together, but in the end it was all right, and he could only continue to explore other palaces.


    As a result, when he was unlucky, he was spotted by a Tianjun strongman, and he came to him.


    "How can I not come to the treasure house of the top ten ice and snow kings? I don''t know when I missed this opportunity."


    Tonggu Tianjun randomly found a place and sat down.


    Ye Xuan also followed, stood beside him, and looked around.


    Ye Xuan knew none of his heavenly kings.


    Except that baby Wang.


    At this time, Baby Wang also recognized Ye Xuan.


    After all, he had suffered a lot before, and finally had bad luck, and was stared at by a strong Tianjun.


    Speaking secretly in the ear of the Tianjun strongman.


    "Senior, there is a Tianjun treasure on the boy who came in. He is very powerful and can break the flesh. I don''t know if he is interested."


    Baby Wang has long suffocated his stomach.


    Now I finally found an opportunity.


    You can''t make the other side feel better anyway.


    He did not forget the treasure of the Tianjun level that hurt him.


    As long as this kid lost this treasure of Tianjun level.


    At that time, even if I went in as a cannon fodder.


    I can easily destroy this kid.


    As Wang Baobao said, the bald Tianjun strongman''s eyes obviously moved.


    A piece of Tianjun grasp is still worthy of heart.


    A Tianjun treasure is worth a few square yuan of crystal.


    It''s not so easy to find.


    Even the most inferior ones can be sold for a party.


    Moreover, it is just a cannon fodder.


    "Tonggu, this cannon fodder next to you is pretty good, or give me away."


    The bald-headed Tianjun strong laughed.


    At this time, Tong Gu Tianjun frowned slightly.


    "Mayer, did you take the wrong medicine today? Actually want my cannon fodder, don''t you already have a cannon fodder around? As for it?"


    Ye Xuan instantly understood what was going on.


    It was definitely the baby Wang who mentioned something.


    Although I don''t know what to mention, I can hear it more or less.


    It should be said that he has a treasure of Tianjun level.


    It was the blade of silence.


    For a strong Tianjun, a sword of silence and a treasure of Tianjun are quite attractive.


    Can sell a few square yuan crystal.


    Ye Xuan also had to say that this baby Wang is indeed a gangster.


    I want to get a paycheck.


    Fortunately, he has hidden the sword of death in the infinite land.


    No one can perceive anything that cuts off all breath.


    Now see if this ancient Gujun will hand over himself?


    "I just think that your cannon fodder is quite interesting, so I will ask if you can give it."


    Maya Tianjun laughed, and his eyes were always on Ye Xuan.


    It seems to be looking.


    If you don¡¯t know the baby¡¯s identity, he really won¡¯t believe it.


    Just like an ordinary person, there is a Tianjun treasure on his body, what a joke.


    Tonggu Tianjun snorted coldly.


    "Don''t think too much! Go away, go far, go far, I can''t give you this cannon fodder."

 Chapter 2224： Die for yourself

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Tong Gu Tianjun''s temper is still very strong.


    This is, of course, the cannon fodder brought back, how could it be handed to Maya Tianjun?


    Who doesn''t know the temper of Maya Tianjun, the cannon fodder came to his hands and was killed two or three times.


    Tonggu Tianjun didn''t want to go back and find another cannon fodder.


    Moreover, this cannon fodder is much better than expected.


    Being able to be with Miss Huo in the Fire Cloud World is naturally somewhat patient.


    Only then will the other party be captured as cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder without strength is inconspicuous.


    The powerful cannon fodder is useful.


    Tonggu Tianjun doesn''t want to do anything for himself, and the treasure of the ice and snow Tianjun is not so easy to get.


    Naturally need a powerful cannon fodder.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that Wang Baobao actually had such a calculation.


    I really dare to say this. He can at least feel the few cannon fodder around him, and he has changed a lot of his eyes.


    Even the other Tianjun is the same.


    More or less looked at him.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan had already put things away, and could not perceive any breath at all.


    Even the cave world has completely transformed into one and disappeared.


    This is also a means for Ye Xuan. There is an infinite **** tree here, which naturally can turn everything into infinite.


    No one can even notice it.


    This is also thanks to Ye Xuan''s mastery of infinite power, otherwise, it will really be seen.


    If you know that he has a hole in the world in this realm, he will definitely be taken care of by these heavenly kings.


    It will be checked inside and out, which is definitely not what Ye Xuan wants to see.


    "You''re talking nonsense, how can I have the Tianjun treasure, do you think people like me can have it? The Tianjun treasure does not dare to think about it, and I come from a small world, do you think it is possible? ?"


    Ye Xuan went up without saying anything.


    Anyway, I have to pull this attraction away.


    Then the baby Wang snorted coldly, "If you don''t have the Tianjun treasure, how could I say it in the words of the predecessor, otherwise you will ask everyone to check if there is a Tianjun level treasure, if not? Now, let¡¯s go in, and then you can use this day¡¯s treasure to stop it. You seniors shouldn¡¯t want your cannon fodder to die in his hands.¡±


    Rarely encountered such a time.


    How can Baby Wang easily let go of the other party.


    In any case, the other party must be scrapped.


    How to abolish each other? That is to let the other party''s treasure be taken away.


    Without this Tianjun treasure, they naturally have nothing to worry about.


    Baby Wang had a profound experience of the power of this treasure. Even when his defense was opened, the treasure armor and so on could not be stopped, and was instantly penetrated.


    If I''m afraid it''s not a bit of a foundation, I would have been killed by this episode.


    Baby Wang Wang knew in his heart that as long as the other party refused to let these gangsters check, it would make these gangsters doubt.


    He can also feel that after the words he said, the look of these bigwigs has obviously changed a lot.


    These cannon fodders are the same on the scene. No one wants to have a cannon fodder with a Tianjun treasure.


    In that case, I don¡¯t know when I was killed.


    They also intend to make achievements and also plan to survive.


    Also intend to be rewarded.


    I don''t want to disappear because of one person''s appearance.


    Tong Gu Tianjun frowned slightly.


    He also felt that his appearance to these other heavenly kings had changed somewhat.


    This is not a good thing.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also said lightly.


    "Hello, seniors, I think this kind of thing is definitely something out of nothing. I don¡¯t have any treasures of Heavenly Kings. Otherwise, let you check it yourself. Don¡¯t be fooled by this guy. It¡¯s not terrible. This one is the most powerful. It can say that the dead are all alive, and the white is all black. It¡¯s unpredictable."


    No one thought that Ye Xuan said it himself.


    It made Tonggu Tianjun look a little bit better, but he had a better impression on this guy.


    At least one thing can prove that this guy will definitely not have Tianjun treasure.


    Otherwise, it would not be said in front of so many people.


    "I didn''t want to say anything to you. Since he said it all by himself, you may wish to take a look. Is there a treasure of this day? Can you save me from accidents and say that I am ancient What did Tianjun do?"


    Tonggu Tianjun snorted coldly, staring coldly at Menmayer Tianjun.


    Maya Tianjun looked embarrassed.


    If there is no treasure of Tianjun level on this kid, it is really a shame.


    He still believed in Baby Wang.


    Looking back at Baby Wang.


    At this time, the baby Wang understood his heart and nodded seriously.


    "Senior I can swear that the kid has a treasure of the Tianjun level, which is still a very powerful one. It can easily break my body, it is impossible to guard."


    At this time, how can Baby Wang give up?


    He was sure that Ye Xuan''s body was there. As long as everyone went to see it, he would definitely find it.


    Maya Tianjun looked back to Ye Xuan.


    "Since you want everyone to check it, then I''m obliged. If there is no Tianjun level protection, then this little thing will be my compensation, save me that a Tianjun strong bully you a junior. "


    There is one more thing in Maya Tianjun''s hand.


    It''s a jade bottle.


    There is a panacea in it.


    Tong Gu Tianjun laughed when he saw it.


    "Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to take out this fake panacea, then I quite believe your sincerity."


    The expressions of several other heavenly kings were also somewhat moved.


    Although this fake panacea is not a good panacea, but if it is used at a critical moment.


    It''s still useful.


    At the very least, it can deceive many people, and it''s a special medicine.


    Tong Gu Tianjun looked down at Ye Xuan next to him and smiled lightly.


    "This guy took out an elixir, and you let him check it. There will be no Tianjun treasure at that time. It is also a good thing to take this elixir. You can sell a lot of spirit stones."


    Ye Xuan walked forward a few steps.


    In this way, stood in front of a few Tianjun strong.


    "Several predecessors want to see it. Even if you look at it, if you have the treasure of Heavenly King, I won''t come here.


    Ye Xuanyue said so, the more embarrassed these Tianjun strongmen.


    At least they really can''t believe it.


    Just such a little guy will have a Tianjun treasure.


    If there are heavenly treasures, you will not come here to take risks.


    The people who came to these 9 levels of secret realm are not here for the treasure.


    There is a treasure of Heavenly King, and it is really not that anyone will come.


    Especially this realm is totally unremarkable.


    You can encounter a lot of danger in the first 5 layers of this 9-layer mystery.


    There is no need at all.


    Maya Tianjun stood up and immediately began to check on Ye Xuan''s body.


    He had to see if there was anything on this guy.


    The first is the black dollar ring, there is nothing in it.


    After that, he personally checked Ye Xuan''s storage ring.


    There was nothing in the storage ring, and there was nothing that caught the eye.


    Check it many times.


    Not found at all.


    Ye Xuan''s body also has no treasures, and the whole person is clean and unreasonable.


    Maya would be a little bit unbelievable.


    Is Baby Wang deceiving himself, his eyes slightly cold.


    Originally Baby Wang was still looking forward, he knew that the thing was on the other person''s body, but it was very well hidden, and he could not feel it until now.


    After checking up and down.


    Maya was finally able to make sure that there was no Tianjun treasure in this guy.


    Bai is busy for a while, and his face is very bad.


    Several other Tianjun also followed the invisible inspection just now.


    There is really no gain, this guy has no Tianjun treasure at all.


    All of them were actually pitted by this guy named Baby Wang, his face even more ugly.


    One of the Tianjun strong, with a cold look, looked directly at Wang Baobao.


    The baby Wang did not know.


    With a bang, the whole person was blasted out.


    He hit the wall heavily and smashed it with a large seal.


    The baby Wang Guanghua masterpiece, but where can bear the power of this treasure seal, was smashed into meat patties.


    "Maya Tianjun, like this cannon fodder, it''s quite big, and it''s useless for me to keep it. You should have no comments."


    The Tianjun said lightly, as if to wipe out just a humble cannon fodder.


    Baby Wang didn''t even think about it, and finally he would have such a result.


    Maya Tianjun didn''t take a look at all, snorted coldly.


    "Even if you don''t kill him, I have to kill him personally. I dare to boast Haikou in front of me. This kind of person is not worth staying at all. Isn''t it just a cannon fodder? I''ll just go."


    Wow!


    Maya Tianjun ran directly outside.


    Ye Xuan was relieved.


    At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the immortality medicine just now.


    It is indeed a very special panacea, and it is also politely put away.


    He was not surprised that Baby Wang was looking for his own way.


    The faces of these gangsters are gone, and baby Wang will naturally be out of luck.


    If you are dead, you deserve it.


    Ye Xuan stood again behind Tonggu Tianjun.


    Tonggu Tianjun did not go to see the baby, but instead took out something and threw it to Ye Xuan.


    "This is a panacea for sacred goods. It''s a good thing to recover from injury after taking one."


    Through Tianjun, he closed his eyes and began to close his eyes and recuperate.


    Ye Xuan was also polite, put things away, and sat down in the back.

 Chapter 2225： Severe cold snap

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Wait until Maya Tianjun comes back.


    Already caught another cannon fodder.


    It''s just that this cannon fodder is a lot worse than the previous Wang Baobao.


    I threw it casually and sat down.


    It may be said that Maya was in a very bad mood at this time. Finally, he shot a cannon fodder, which was actually destroyed by Tianjun.


    If he is destroyed, he will be destroyed, and he will not even dare to speak a cruel word.


    After all, this time, the baby Wang was too incapable of speaking, and you just framed people, and what to do is to pull a treasure of Tianjun.


    Who doesn''t know the power of Tianjun''s treasures.


    Even the Tianjun strong also cares a lot.


    As a result, you made everyone happy, and it would be a strange thing that the strong and powerful Tianjun would not let you off.


    Maya couldn''t say much about this matter, but remembered that Ye Xuan guy.


    Let yourself lose face.


    Then it¡¯s time to clean up this guy.


    It''s just that you can''t justify it right now.


    Anyway, I have to give Tonggu Tianjun a face, but I already remember it in my heart.


    "This guy remembers me, there is a trace of murderous, he thought I did not know."


    When Ye Xuan sat down, he felt a trace of murderous intention of Maya Tianjun.


    Not very obvious, Ye Xuan has an infinite **** tree.


    Infinite God Tree has a small effect, that is very sensitive to the surrounding Qi.


    A little bit of insight can come out.


    So after Maya Tianjun came back, he released a trace of killing intention to him, and was immediately sensed by Ye Xuan.


    There was a wry smile in my heart.


    I calculated it by the baby Wang, and now the baby Wang is dead, but is stared by a Tianjun, and the trouble seems to be even greater.


    Fortunately, at this time, Maya Tianjun did not dare to start.


    There are so many Heavenly Kings here. If he really started, the other Heavenly Kings wouldn¡¯t mind working together to destroy the Maya Heavenly King.


    Everyone doesn''t mind coming to a trick where a mantis catches a cicada sparrow.


    Time passes by one minute and one second.


    These days the monarchs do not have any movements, almost closing their eyes and recuperating.


    Only Ye Xuan was empty around the survey.


    There is a looming portal in the innermost place, in addition to those cannon fodder.


    The eyes of these cannon fodder are not very friendly, looking at Ye Xuan are full of killing intent.


    Also know.


    By that time, they will probably be in another battle.


    So they regarded them as enemies.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about it.


    Even if the strength of these cannon fodders is even stronger, it is not so easy to get the strength out of it.


    All you need to do now is rest.


    Keep yourself in an optimal state.


    Can make the Tianjun strong do not dare to go in easily, but instead caught them these cannon fodder, one can imagine what is going on.


    After sitting for a day, these strong men opened their eyes one by one.


    Ye Xuan also opened his eyes.


    It was still the eight Tianjuns, and no new Tianjun strongmen came in, but Ye Xuan was relieved.


    If there are many Tianjun coming, it will be difficult for him to struggle to survive.


    After all, his current strength does not really have any chance of winning against the Tianjun strong.


    It is not easy to leave calmly.


    It''s a pity that his Dongtian world hasn''t been completely integrated, which is the most frustrating thing.


    Ye Xuan is confident that after the Dongtian World overlaps, his strength will be strong.


    In particular, infinite power can make a big difference.


    Unfortunately, there is a lack of time.


    But now I''m in trouble again.


    Don''t look at these Tianjun who seem to have no temper.


    But just looking at what happened to Baby Wang just now, let them lose their face and be busy for a while, and they will be extinguished directly.


    Even the Maya Tianjun did not say a word afterwards.


    Instead, it can only be said that Baby Wang''s is not.


    Bang bang


    Without warning, I saw a white mist pouring out of the portal.


    Instantly the whole hall was frozen by a chill.


    The 8 Tianjun instantly released the treasure, blocking the cold current.


    Even if it was Ye Xuan, the pores on his body were erected, and he felt a terrible chill.


    Even a little stagnation began to appear in the blood and blood movement, and I was really surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the snow treasure of Bingxue Tianjun was so powerful.


    These cold waves alone have such great power.


    Even the strong men of heaven must take out the treasure to resist.


    "The terrible cold current is more terrifying and more permeable than the cold current I have ever seen. Even though the treasure is there, I actually reacted. If there is no resistance from the heavenly treasure, I will be seriously injured in a face-to-face interview. , Even recovery is difficult."


    Ye Xuan took a breath.


    This is the most terrifying method he has ever seen.


    This is just some means just floating in from the portal.


    Not really a big tool.


    As for the other cannon fodder, it''s not as easy as Ye Xuanlai''s.


    Originally, their flesh was not as good as Ye Xuan, and they could only lean on the treasure, and all of them were frozen and trembling.


    I also saw those Tianjun strong who shook their heads one by one, very disappointed, very dissatisfied.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan is here, and Tonggu Tianjun is quite satisfied.


    Sure enough, his own vision is okay, this cannon fodder is much more powerful than other cannon fodder.


    In this way, if you go inside, you will gain a lot.


    I am also glad that I didn¡¯t give it to Maya Tianjun before, otherwise, it¡¯s my turn to be ridiculed now.


    "The portal of Bingxue Tianjun is opened, and there will be a passage after the cold is stabilized. It is also time for us to put these cannon fodder into it."


    One Tianjun strong said it.


    The eyes of the cannon fodder who were still trembling became panic-stricken.


    Before they had entered, they felt the breath of death.


    If they let them in, they would definitely let them die inside.


    They did not dare to say anything, they could only suppress the panic and anxiety in their hearts.


    Tonggu Tianjun spoke to Ye Xuan next to him.


    "You don''t have to worry about this cold current, it was only so powerful at the beginning, it will stabilize afterwards, and you can resist it with the treasure, and what you have to do is very simple, check the movement in front."


    Ye Xuan originally thought that his cannon fodder was for himself to fetch things.


    If not, why wouldn¡¯t the Tianjun gun stay outside?


    Unexpectedly, it was just a wayfinding. Of course, this wayfinding is not an ordinary wayfinding.


    Full of danger.


    Ye Xuan nodded when he died.


    "I listen to my predecessors. I will do whatever the predecessors ask me to do."

 Chapter 2226： Tianjuns eyes are red

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan naturally doesn''t have much opinion.


    Not just go in.


    Anyway, he had to go in without going in, there was no room for negotiation.


    So Ye Xuan was happy.


    This also made Tong Gu Tianjun more like Ye Xuan.


    At least this kind of cannon fodder is quite satisfactory.


    Without any twitter, without any hesitation, it looks more like a fate.


    Because of this, Tonggu Tianjun became more aware that he had found a cannon fodder right.


    Take out a treasure and put it here in Ye Xuan.


    "This is the Vulcan Shield. With this thing, you can withstand the cold attack, and this is the armor of the Tianjun level, the earth defense."


    In order to allow Ye Xuan to go further, Tonggu Tianjun really was willing to pay the cost.


    He took out a Vulcan Shield, and took out an armor for earth defense and gave it to Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that it wasn''t given to Ye Xuan. It was only temporarily used by Ye Xuan.


    But anyway, it also gave Ye Xuan a certain defensive ability.


    He didn''t want to go in like this, and it didn''t matter what he wanted by then, it would be no difference whatsoever.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the cannon fodder, which would be the same as him.


    These Heavenly Kings have some treasures to take out, and temporarily give them to these people to use.


    In addition to these two things.


    Tonggu Tianjun also took out a bottle of healing medicine and gave it to Ye Xuan.


    "This is a quick healing remedy. If you can take one when you are injured, there are 10 in it, enough for you to eat for a long time."


    Tonggu Tianjun explained a lot of things.


    Of course these things are all about the treasures of Bingxue Tianjun.


    There are also dangers inside, but the specific information is not detailed, so I can only rely on exploring all the way.


    Tonggu Tianjun also promised that if Ye Xuan got something good in it, then Ye Xuan would be allowed to pick one or two pieces by himself.


    It''s a reward.


    If Ye Xuan had not seen the ruthlessness of these Tianjun strongmen, perhaps he would really believe the words of Tonggu Tianjun.


    Anyway, he knew that if he believed the words of these heavenly monarchs, you would definitely be out of luck.


    Maybe when the sun will not be seen tomorrow.


    You simply don¡¯t have the right to speak with each other equally.


    "I will definitely go to find the way."


    Ye Xuan said very seriously.


    As for whether Tonggu Tianjun listens or not, that is another matter.


    Soon everyone was ready.


    One by one cannon fodder began to go in, the whole body was also Huaguang masterpiece, some defensive treasures unfolded.


    Ye Xuansuan is the last one.


    This is Ye Xuan''s own request, and other Tianjun will not say much.


    They couldn''t wait for their cannon fodder to step forward in advance.


    When the time comes, it will be early.


    As soon as Ye Xuangang came in, Vulcan Shield opened up layers of flames.


    The cold currents appeared around them and were blocked by these flames as soon as they came over.


    Make a crackling sound.


    The other cannon fodders are actually the same this time.


    All of them are treasures of this irritability.


    Even with this Vulcan Shield to block these cold currents, Ye Xuan can feel that it is very dangerous to get the treasure of the ice and snow heavenly king.


    This is a small palace.


    But inside the palace, there is a white space, very quiet.


    Snow flakes fall from time to time.


    But when the snowflakes drifted down, a violent blow came out instantly.


    Even if Ye Xuan had been prepared for a long time, he still felt shocked.


    The snowflakes are not in a hurry, and they cannot hold a large number.


    There was a cannon fodder over there, which seemed to be caught off guard by this snowflake.


    There were more and more vigorous snowflakes, and the cannon fodder was shattered into pieces instantly.


    And the Tianjun strongmen who were outside at this time also saw this scene, and their expressions were very calm.


    Only the cannon foe Tianjun was helpless and annoyed.


    "I didn''t expect Bingxue Tianjun to be so powerful, even if he died, his small world was full of danger."


    "It is indeed very dangerous. These snowflakes are all changed from the avenue, and the avenue of Bingxue Tianjun is very powerful."


    These days, the kings of course know that the ice and snow kings are great.


    That''s the top-level existence in Tianjun.


    A frozen power is terrible.


    No one dared to confront him head-on, and once confronted head-on, he would be frozen by these frozen forces for an instant of penetration.


    This is still relatively strong.


    The weak ones became ice sculptures directly.


    This is why they did not go in person.


    The danger is much more terrible than they thought.


    Look at this snowflake to know that it has formed a terrorist means.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to take it lightly after feeling the power of these snowflakes.


    He knows that these snowflakes will be more and more, just look at these cannon fodder to know.


    Ye Xuan directly launched the thunder body, and the whole body thunder opened.


    The thunders of the road collided with these snowflakes, and the whole person turned into an arc and rushed towards the palace.


    Ye Xuan felt that he would be safe only if he burst into the palace.


    Otherwise, it will be very dangerous outside.


    At that time, the sky-wide snowflakes fell and did not know how to die.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to put himself in this dangerous environment.


    I have to find a way to live.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s Thunder is a Wang Jie Thunder, the power is still quite large.


    Wherever I passed, I could still shake these snowflakes.


    Of course, they did not shatter them, because these snowflakes are also very powerful.


    This also won absolute time for Ye Xuan.


    Among all the cannon fodder, Ye Xuansuan is the fastest.


    Click!


    Suddenly there was a crack in the front, and an endless wind came.


    Almost pulled Ye Xuan into it.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuanlian even punched and blasted past.


    The winds were blown away a little, and then I was relieved.


    Avoid again.


    He only knew that he was about to rush into this crack in the space.


    After reaching the crack in this space, he will be exiled into the alien sky.


    Who knows what dangers will be in the middle.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan has read a lot of classics, and it says that the space crack is very dangerous.


    It''s not easy to survive after entering.


    Not to mention being exiled.


    Once it encounters a space crack, it runs as far as it goes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect to run into him so quickly.


    It seems that this place is quiet, but I didn''t expect it to be really dangerous.


    Not to mention the frozen power, these snowflakes and space cracks alone make people drink a pot.


    As Ye Xuan avoided the space crack, the other cannon fodder had bad luck.


    Directly sucked away by the space crack.


    The scene returned to its original state.


    If it wasn''t for the first time, who would have believed that there would be a space crack in this place.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and felt the restlessness in his heart.


    Continue to rush forward.


    This time Ye Xuan learned a lot of wisdom, although the speed is still fast.


    Thunder, like a piece of arms, began to slowly explore the past.


    There was something wrong with it, and it was avoided immediately.


    This is also a shortcut for Ye Xuan.


    At least don''t worry, and then encounter this kind of space crack.


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t want to encounter this kind of space crack again.


    Once stuck.


    Who knows what will happen.


    Tonggu Tianjun''s face outside has also improved a lot.


    At the very least, his cannon fodder is the most conspicuous among these cannon fodder, and it is also the one that has come into close contact with the palace.


    The more he is in this mood, the better.


    The other Tianjun did not think so.


    At least they saw that the cannon fodder of Tonggu Tianjun ran so fast, and could avoid the danger.


    Looking at the comparison of the cannon fodder he caught, it seemed far worse. I wished to kill them all with a single blow, so that my face would be dull.


    "Tonggu Tianjun, it seems that your luck this time is good. You just found a cannon fodder just so powerful. I''m afraid that you can enter the palace first in a moment. Maybe there is nothing better to gain."


    Maya Tianjun looked coldly.


    This speech has become a bit yin and yang.


    He was upset in his heart.


    Just now the cannon fodder he brought in was sucked away by space cracks.


    His cannon fodder is gone.


    Seeing that Tong Gu Tianjun''s cannon fodder was so powerful, he couldn''t hold his face anymore.


    If no baby Wang was killed before, it is estimated that his face will also be full of smiles.


    Which is like now, there is nothing but the heart that wants to kill.


    And the better the cannon fodder performed, the more he wanted to kill the cannon fodder.


    "No way, my person is lucky, just grabbing a cannon fodder is so powerful, but this cannon fodder is not so easy to grab, if I''m not a bit of a face and I can''t really catch it, he is a world of fire A friend of Miss Huo."


    Tonggu Tianjun couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyway, someone who can be with Miss Huo in the World of Fire and Cloud, the strength is definitely there.


    A lot stronger than I expected.


    The other heavenly kings'' faces changed a lot when they heard it.


    This kid turned out to have something to do with Huoyun World.


    This time they all admire Tonggu Tianjun a little, this courage is quite big.


    Isn''t he afraid of being retaliated?


    Who doesn''t know that Fire Cloud World is one step away from the intermediate world.


    The strong are also very many.


    Especially the one-handed flame method is very powerful.


    If they were replaced by them, they would definitely not be able to do it.


    Maya Tianjun felt even more uncomfortable when he heard this.


    Actually there is some beginning.


    And it has something to do with the world of fire clouds. Isn''t this kid even more difficult to deal with?


    The whole person couldn''t help thinking.


    Don''t look at them, Tianjun is very good, but when faced with some powerful small world, they still have to give face.


    Don''t give?


    If you fail, you will be chased.

 Chapter 2227： I can solve it for you

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan still came to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, thunder struck directly.


    Without any response, Ye Xuansong breathed.


    I''m really worried about any traps in this place. If I meet them, I''ll be pitted if I don''t have time to react.


    Ye Xuan did not want to encounter such a thing.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan''s Thunder Avenue is just Wang Jie, but the power is still quite large.


    It is still very useful for investigation.


    Came to the gate of this palace.


    Looking back, there were only two of those cannon fodders left.


    The others didn''t know when they hung up.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly, this is the life of cannon fodder.


    If there is no strength, this cannon fodder is really not whoever wants to be.


    At least Ye Xuan thought it was interesting to be a cannon fodder.


    Can be a step ahead.


    Did not see that those Tianjun did not come in.


    Ye Xuan reached out his hand and countless thunders turned into a sledgehammer.


    One hit.


    With a bang, he knocked on the gate of the palace.


    After knocking several times, the gate of the palace was finally opened.


    As soon as it opened, a cold snap struck directly.


    The Vulcan Shield in front of Ye Xuan instantly released a lot of flames to fight against.


    The whole person still felt a terrible danger.


    The entire arm was covered with frost.


    It turned out that the cold current was so strong that it penetrated directly.


    It fell on Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Ye Xuan pushed Wang Jie''s Thunder Avenue, and his hand cracked.


    The frost shattered.


    Only in this way can it be carried for a long time.


    Ye Xuancai stopped.


    There was no more cold current in the palace, and he was relieved.


    The Tianjun who watched outside also had a little accident.


    I''m quite impressed with this cannon fodder.


    Actually this can be carried.


    Even the frost infiltrating him can make him persevere, it is indeed a powerful cannon fodder.


    Ye Xuan also entered the palace.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised as soon as he entered the palace.


    There are ice and snow entrances in this palace.


    There are more than a dozen entrances like this, as if to give Ye Xuan a multiple choice question.


    There was nothing in the empty space inside the palace.


    Not even a treasure.


    Ye Xuan wondered if it had been cleaned, otherwise how could it be so clean.


    There is a thought that I want to go all the time.


    After seeing these dozens of ice and snow entrances, Ye Xuan didn''t know how to choose.


    Even the eight Heavenly Kings outside were frowning at this time.


    I didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Early I heard that Bingxue Tianjun is very good at calculating, and his treasure won''t be so easy to get."


    Maya Tianjun said.


    At this time, another Tianjun stood up.


    "No matter how he calculates, at least this section of the road is no longer dangerous. We can go in. It''s not a dozen ice and snow entrances. It''s a big deal for one person. If you want to take something, it depends on your luck."


    "I think so too. It depends on your luck what you want to get at that time."


    These days Jun has rushed in one by one.


    A dozen ice and snow entrances are indeed quite selective.


    You can also let them not be crowded in one place.


    It depends on luck if you can find something.


    Ye Xuan stood here, looking at a dozen ice and snow entrances.


    It can also be seen that these ice and snow entrances are indeed somewhat different.


    And at this time he could feel that the Tianjun outside finally came in.


    After all, this tentative trial is over.


    It''s not easy to tentatively come here.


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved, and he directly chose a channel to rush into.


    He didn''t want to be a cannon fodder anymore.


    Who knows what these heavenly kings think?


    Ye Xuan''s thunder body just moved, and a stream of light chased in.


    Then came the voice of Tong Gu Tianjun.


    "I let you be a cannon fodder, then you have to be a good cannon fodder for me, but don''t think about it, don''t you think you can survive in such a place?"


    Streamer turned into a long cable.


    It got entangled from Ye Xuan''s body.


    If this is entangled, I can''t go if I want to go.


    Ye Xuan also knew that this was the only chance.


    If there are so many ice and snow entrances, just go to one, and there will be no Tianjun strongmen chasing in.


    These days the monarchs will only choose one.


    I''ve never been there.


    Ye Xuan burst out with a punch.


    The limit force has turned into a torrent hitting the streamer.


    The power of this long cable is so great that it still entangles.


    Ye Xuan also took out his killing bow in an instant.


    A stream of streamers directly beat up.


    It really shook the long rope a little, followed the whole person and rushed towards the entrance of ice and snow.


    This is the time between blinks.


    A figure appeared leisurely.


    A palm fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan shot into the channel.


    The rumbling noise.


    A large stream of cold currents suddenly appeared in the passage.


    These cold snaps are colorful and terrifying.


    The man disappeared.


    It fell into the distance.


    At this time Tonggu Tianjun also came in.


    "I''ll teach you this disobedient cannon fodder, you should have no opinion, anyway, it''s meaningless to keep such cannon fodder, but fortunately, he also made a contribution to us, this channel is dangerous, no Go in."


    It turned out that it was no one else who did it.


    It is the Namye Mayor.


    Maya Tianjun looked upset at him.


    There is a chance to do it at this time, but it is not yet done.


    With the means, send the other party into the channel with one palm.


    The danger of activating this channel is even more.


    The cold current made Maya Tianjun himself uneasy.


    Decent words still speak.


    He finally extinguished this guy with a sigh of relief.


    Who made this cannon fodder perform so well.


    The better he behaves, the more he can''t see his vision.


    Several other Tianjun''s eyes are ice.


    Tonggu Tianjun would say anything, but I feel a pity.


    He also intends to take this cannon fodder with him.


    At least when it''s okay afterwards, it can still be used as a cannon fodder.


    "No opinion, how can I have an opinion? Such a cannon fodder is indeed damn, he actually wants to escape, does he know that it is useless to escape in this ice and snow treasure, destined to have only one dead path."


    Tonggu Tianjun looked at the passage.


    At this time the colorful cold currents in that passage converged.


    Even he could feel the great threat.


    Stretching out his hand, the Vulcan Shield and the Earth''s defensive armor flew back and landed on his hand.

 Chapter 2228： Truly infinite

    Pen Fun Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the Xianxian strong return to the latest chapter of the city!


    Ye Xuan finally rushed in.


    Maya Tianjun''s final blow still had a great impact on him.


    I saw a bloodstain on his half.


    This power is terrifying. Ye Xuan''s flesh, which is constantly cracking, seems to destroy Ye Xuan''s flesh all at once.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that the strength of the Tianjun strongman was so terrifying. This force naturally brought its own tearing power. Fortunately, my physical body was strong. Otherwise, my body would explode just that moment, How can I persist until now."


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised in his heart.


    Still underestimated the strength of the Tianjun strong.


    Underestimated the shamelessness of the natural Tianjun strong.


    Even without knowing it, he started, and even Ye Xuan didn''t have insight.


    Just hit the trick.


    Fortunately, finally broke in.


    After coming in, Ye Xuan knew that this place was not so good.


    The sky of white mist immediately rushed over.


    These white mists are full of frozen power.


    In an instant, Ye Xuan froze.


    No matter how fast Ye Xuan moves, he still can''t run far, and the whole person is frozen.


    After the white mist frozen Ye Xuan, the power of ice penetrated into it.


    It seems that Ye Xuan will be completely frozen from the inside to the outside.


    Ye Xuan never thought that the power of the white fog here was so powerful, even if his heavenly king could not bear it.


    It was frozen directly.


    Fortunately, Maya Tianjun did not rush in, think about it too.


    With so many channels, these days, the strong men cannot follow in.


    They don''t have that thought, they might as well choose a new one.


    This is also Ye Xuan¡¯s good luck, if there is a Tianjun strongman coming in, and seeing him frozen, maybe give him a palm, and by the time of this frozen power, Ye Xuan really can¡¯t bear it. , There are opportunities to be killed.


    Bang bang bang bang


    The force of ice permeated incessantly.


    Ye Xuan''s entire body could not move.


    And these forces of ice go directly to the innermost small world.


    In the past, those Tianjun strong did not have insight.


    That''s Ye Xuan''s merging Dongtian world, covered with infinite power.


    The benefits of infinite power are also clearly visible.


    Hide those who are strong in heaven.


    Now the force of ice directly ignores the infinite power, and pursues the merging Dongtian world, covering it at once.


    With this coverage, Ye Xuan knew that things were in trouble.


    If it were completely infiltrated by the power of ice, then it would be harder for Dongtian Small World to integrate, and it would be a big danger.


    "This Bingxue Tianjun''s strength is really too strong. I have never seen such a powerful method. Even the freezing can have such power. No wonder they do not dare to take it lightly."


    Ye Xuan is also right.


    He could not move at all.


    The rest is blocked by the infinite **** tree and the small world.


    Whether or not to regain freedom can only be destined.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    The snow and ice treasure of Bingxue Tianjun is indeed very dangerous, and it is also the most dangerous Ye Xuan has seen since.


    No wonder others dare not break into the sixth floor.


    It is really dangerous, and it will be destroyed without paying attention.


    Without saying anything else, it was said that the freezing had already made Ye Xuan unable to move, and the whole person was no longer himself.


    The chill was flooding all over the body, and he was heading towards the infinite **** tree.


    When approaching the Infinite Divine Tree, the infinite power erupted directly, forming a veil of sky, constantly resisting these ice forces.


    There are a lot of changes on the side of Dongtian Small World.


    At least after Ye Xuan felt it, his eyes lit up.


    Under the infiltration of the force of ice, the speed of the fusion of Dongtian Small World is actually much faster.


    This fast, very clear under Ye Xuan naked eyes.


    "Great, I didn''t expect that the power of ice could speed up the fusion of Dongtian Small World. It seems that I was hitting by mistake and finding a new way."


    At this point, Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    He has experienced the power of ice power.


    The flesh is so frozen that it can''t move, and even the flesh and blood cells are slowly weakened by the power of ice.


    If it is not repaired from time to time with special energy, Ye Xuan''s body can''t bear it.


    It''s no wonder that those who are strong and powerful will use treasures to resist this force of ice.


    There are very few people like him who directly resist with the flesh.


    "It must be blocked, otherwise it will be completely over."


    Ye Xuan''s heart kept praying.


    Only then can freedom be regained.


    The force of Bing constantly permeates Ye Xuan''s body, as if it has become a medium.


    From time to time, power rushed in.


    More and more, filling the whole body.


    Ye Xuan''s entire face became pale and pale, the kind that had not seen the sun for many years.


    The breath of his body is getting weaker and weaker.


    If it wasn''t for the infinite energy in the body and the non-stop repairing of the body, Ye Xuan would feel that he would die anytime.


    The only thing that let him see the hope is that the fusion of Dongtian Small World is very fast.


    This kind of fast is not usually there.


    The force of ice is constantly attacking the fusion world of Dongtian.


    The fusion of Dongtian Small World keeps merging and then merging.


    It really carried the penetration of the force of ice.


    Time passes by one minute and one second.


    Ye Xuan himself did not know how long it had passed.


    His consciousness started to get confused.


    This is because the force of ice penetrates more and more.


    Of course Ye Xuan could not bear it.


    This is thanks to the infinite energy that keeps repairing.


    In order to keep Ye Xuan awake, otherwise he would have been completely submerged by this force of ice.


    With a loud bang, Ye Xuan seemed to have a fierce force sweeping through the body.


    The power of ice that had penetrated Ye Xuan''s body collapsed instantly.


    All collapsed from start to finish.


    At that instant, Ye Xuan''s consciousness finally woke up.


    Together with the power of the surrounding ice, they were also resisted.


    At this moment, he could feel vitality and vitality.


    He finally knew that the fusion of Dongtian Small World was successful.


    Ye Xuan was also afraid for a while.


    I was almost killed by the power of ice.


    So that I can successfully integrate into the Dongtian Small World, and finally began to show power.


    Under persecution, the fusion finally succeeded.


    At this time, there was a new small world in Ye Xuan''s body.


    The Infinite God Tree stands in this small world.


    At this time, Dongtian Small World surpassed before.


    Actually it reached the size of 500 miles in one breath.


    In addition, that infinite energy has become very thick.


    The thickness made Ye Xuandu feel a bit incredible.


    There was an infinite defense around the mind.


    This time Ye Xuan can show it in an upright manner.


    As soon as those ice forces penetrated, they were blocked by infinite power.


    No matter how it penetrates, it will never pass through.


    Ye Xuan finally smiled.


    "Hahahahaha, I have finally combined the Infinite Land and the Dongtian Small World completely to become a new infinite world. This integrated infinite world has 500 miles as soon as it is played, compared with the previous dozens of miles. 10 times larger."


    Don''t look at the whole world is only about 500 miles.


    Only Ye Xuan knew in his heart that the infinite power contained in his infinite world was thick and unreasonable.


    Compared with the previous one, it really made Ye Xuan feel what is called the feeling of power.


    In the past, it was impossible to withstand the penetration of these ice forces.


    Now the story is different, the infinite defense is on.


    There is no way for these ice forces to take Ye Xuan.


    This is the reason for the unlimited capacity.


    Only when it is thick can it resist the force of these ices.


    Otherwise, these ice forces have already penetrated.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts moved again, and the immense and immense power filled his whole body.


    Wipe away the sequelae left by the power of ice.


    The whole person recovered completely, not as before.


    He didn''t want these ice forces to remain in the body as a dark disease.


    Now after all the cleansing has been done, the whole person is refreshed and his complexion is restored to ruddy.


    The biggest feeling is not only powerful but also powerful.


    Ye Xuan thought secretly, "At this time, I should have the strength of the Tianjun level. My unlimited power is bursting. If I play against them, it will be no less."


    The Blade of Silence also arrived in Ye Xuan''s hands, and flew forward with a swish.


    Wherever he passed, the void collapsed continuously.


    Even the force of ice can''t bear the power of this blow, the whole passage seems to be quiet.


    I can''t feel any more dangerous breath.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth lifted slightly, and he knew he was right.


    Sure enough, his strength reached the level of Tianjun.


    As for the degree of reaching the level of Tianjun, it is unknown.


    At the very least, the Knife of Death has been able to exert a hundred powers in his hands.


    The power of the real Tianjun level.


    This was unprecedented in the past.


    "Now the Knife of Extinction is truly powerful."


    Ye Xuan was also very satisfied.


    Even if there are not many treasures at hand, I am really not afraid to go to these Tianjun strongmen by virtue of accumulation.


    Ye Xuan still has many advantages over those strong Tianjun.


    The flesh is no worse than them.


    The power is also stronger than them.


    After thorough integration, Ye Xuan''s mind had a lot more information.


    This information is all about the infinite world.


    It turned out that after the combination of this infinite land with the small world of Dongtian.


    It means that all the secrets of the infinite land have been developed.


    It also made Ye Xuan harvest again and again.


    For a moment, he could not believe that he had inherited the infinite land so quickly.


    These inheritances are more detailed than the last time, which surprised Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 2229： Huge gain

    Ye Xuan didn''t think of it, just because he rushed into this passage, he was blessed by the disaster.


    With the help of the penetration of the power of ice, the fusion of the small world will speed up.


    In a short time, his own strength has made great progress.


    Ye Xuan has gained an infinite world.


    Have mastered the inheritance information of the infinite world again.


    Ye Xuan was really surprised by such a harvest.


    It was as if a big pie fell from the sky and hit him.


    That kind of happiness made Ye Xuan not react for a while.


    So he broke through to the level of Tianjun.


    It''s still one step ahead.


    As soon as his infinite world came out, it was five hundred miles, much larger than the ordinary Dongtian small world.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan is in the infinite world, and there is a foundation of infinite land.


    This also made Ye Xuan''s strength directly burst.


    Even if he is now facing the Tianjun strong, Ye Xuan feels that they can be suppressed.


    Even if it was the Tonggu Tianjun or the Maya Tianjun, if they fight, their control will be quite large.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of consumption at all. With an infinite world, this power will become endless and even more powerful.


    This is a milestone.


    Previously, Ye Xuan''s power did have a limit.


    It''s different now.


    As long as his infinite world continues to expand, it means that his infinite power will become stronger and stronger.


    The force of ice is still infiltrating crazy.


    With the development of infinite power, it is impossible to break through this layer of infinite defense.


    There is a piece of white everywhere outside the infinite defense.


    Ye Xuan did not hurry.


    He kept reading through these inherited materials.


    This is the time for most of the hour.


    For him, although the treasure land of Bingxue Tianjun has treasures, but now it has been inherited by the infinite world.


    Those things are really not as important to him as these materials.


    After looking down, Ye Xuan''s complexion became more and more moving.


    "I didn''t expect these materials to be so important. Anyone who went outside might be crazy. I didn''t expect them to be captured by me."


    Before fusion.


    Ye Xuan did not know the endurance of the infinite land.


    But the infinite world after the complete integration now makes Ye Xuan understand that the use of infinite power is more esoteric than he thought.


    For example, this infinite defense seems simple, in fact, there are lines throughout the body.


    Ye Xuan just mastered the most common methods before.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Ye Xuan re-launched his infinite defense.


    And after this infinite defense was put on display, it instantly felt different.


    Because those ice forces can''t get close.


    Once approached, it will be countered by infinite defense.


    If you look closely, you can see that infinite defense is no longer a simple infinite defense.


    These infinite defenses are composed of runes.


    These runes are called infinite runes in the data.


    A very special kind of rune.


    It is precisely because of this particularity that these infinite forces can be greatly increased.


    "It seems that I didn''t really grasp the essence of infinite power in the past. I used a crude method. Fortunately, no one else knows, otherwise I will be laughed at.


    Ye Xuan sighed with emotion.


    As soon as the left hand grasped the infinite power, it reached the hand.


    Turn into an infinite knife.


    This infinite sword is also composed of infinite runes.


    This knife is very powerful.


    Ye Xuan directly used the knife technique.


    This knife method is called infinite knife method.


    Infinite swordsmanship is about an infinite opening and closing.


    No trajectory is very difficult to resist.


    Ye Xuan''s entire body instantly launched an infinite body method.


    This infinite body is even more erratic, more strange than Thunder''s body, and even more difficult to determine whereabouts.


    Together with the infinite sword method, Ye Xuan''s whole person is like a non-stop killer.


    At this time, if there are Heavenly Kings strong here, see this scene must take a breath.


    Even the Tianjun strongman will not catch the trace of Ye Xuan''s movement for a while.


    If this trace is really caught, it is estimated to have been injured.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that his power would skyrocket after he merged into the infinite land.


    I never imagined that my own power has skyrocketed to a very terrifying level.


    Also mastered the true use of infinite power.


    It''s no longer like a rookie.


    Whether it is infinite sword or infinite body, Ye Xuan feels different.


    Especially this infinite defense makes people feel different.


    Between the moment of thought, this infinite defense turned into an infinite armor, and fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    At this time, I couldn''t see the infinite defense around Ye Xuan.


    This is also a different kind of effect.


    Ye Xuan still likes this way.


    At the very least, it won''t shake so much, even the infinite knife in hand has changed.


    Infinite runes were hidden.


    It looks just like an ordinary knife.


    Even Xuan Xuan is the same, Ye Xuan is relieved.


    It seems that this infinite door was really powerful before, and even such means can be figured out.


    After coming and going and trying again and again.


    Ye Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    His current strength has really reached the strength of the Tianjun level.


    Relying on the infinite sword method and infinite body method, as well as the three infinite means of infinite defense, Ye Xuan''s combat power can fight the Tianjun strong.


    It is not clear who wins or loses.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan will not think that he will lose.


    With such an infinite place, wrong, it should be the support of infinite power, Ye Xuan has not been the same as before.


    Just look at these ice powers.


    It used to be like the horror demon king, but now there is no way to Ye Xuan.


    As Ye Xuan slashed away, these ice forces shattered along the way.


    It turns out that this infinite sword technique is also very permeable and full of infinite prestige.


    All the way to the end.


    These forces of ice can''t bear such a method.


    Before, Ye Xuan could not show it.


    Ye Xuan knew even more that his strength had skyrocketed.


    This time it was really seeking wealth and wealth.


    The gains are really much richer than expected.


    It can be said that this is a huge gain.


    "I don''t know what Tonggu Tianjun and Maya Tianjun know what my expression will look like after my strength has risen. It should be very interesting to think about it, especially when Maya Tianjun dare to calculate me, and I will also calculate you at that time. Take this to be fair, depending on whether you can react."

 Chapter 2230： Majestic Maya

    After delaying for half an hour, Ye Xuan finally took action.


    If no action is taken, it is estimated that the good things in this ice and snow treasure will be taken away by other Tianjun strongmen.


    Originally, Ye Xuan just wanted to come in and try his luck.


    Anyway, he was a cannon fodder, and people did not know his strength.


    Now his strength has skyrocketed, and he has the fighting power of the Tianjun strong.


    So there are naturally thoughts about this ice and snow treasure.


    It has to be scrapped.


    Otherwise, how can it be worthy of those Tianjun strong.


    Without giving them a surprise, Ye Xuan felt a little embarrassed.


    The power of ice is basically unable to come up.


    Ye Xuan moved fast all the way, and there was nothing more than ice power in the whole passage.


    The power of this ice power is indeed unbearable to others.


    Even if the physical body reaches the realm of the king again, if there is no other means, it will die sooner or later under the ice of the power of ice.


    The channel is not very long.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, he came to a small world in the sky.


    Snowflakes are also floating in this small world.


    A large swath of snowflakes kept falling.


    As soon as it fell, it turned into a terrible blow.


    More powerful than the snowflakes outside.


    Ye Xuan consciously came here to be the real ice and snow treasure.


    The outside is just an assessment.


    These snowflakes are a bit difficult.


    These snowflakes continue to fall down, and the power of terror can erupt upon contact.


    It seems like one by one Tianjun strong.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is not what he is today.


    Infinite Sword is in hand, and instantaneously unfolds the Infinite Sword, and then splits these ice snowflakes.


    That''s right.


    It is to split these snowflakes.


    It is still a kind of softness, not hard to carry at all.


    If it were really hard to carry, even Ye Xuan would be quite strenuous.


    Ye Xuan is quite right.


    These snowflakes are drifting towards the side.


    The impact of each other erupted into a violent air wave, which also shocked Ye Xuan secretly.


    The strength of Bingxue Tianjun is really strong enough.


    Even the power of these snowflakes has remained so powerful.


    There is no such thing as someone who has come in.


    Heavenly kings below the level of the heavenly king will definitely die if they come in.


    How many die.


    Ye Xuan also saw a lot of corpses nearby.


    These bones are really gone, and scattered scattered around the land.


    At a glance, I knew what was going on. I accidentally broke in and was killed by these snowflakes.


    Ye Xuan did not see any traces of other Tianjun strongmen.


    They want to come to the big palace inside.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell forward.


    There is a square in front of it.


    At the end of the square is a palace.


    In this small world of caves, there is only such a big palace, which is very eye-catching.


    Ye Xuan flew these snowflakes all the way, with little effort.


    There are also many corpses in front of this palace.


    These corpses are all over and over, and I don''t know how long they have died.


    At this time, the gate of the palace has been opened.


    Ye Xuan could sense the fighting breath inside with a little induction.


    Obviously the Tianjun strongman inside has already started to fight.


    Ye Xuan instantly unfolded the infinite body method, and the whole person almost escaped into the void.


    In fact, this infinite body method is much more powerful than Ye Xuan imagined.


    For a moment Ye Xuan felt that he was the void, and the void was himself.


    This feeling is very mysterious, as long as the infinite body method is cast.


    Even Ye Xuan was a little surprised himself.


    This also made Ye Xuan realize that his infinite body estimation is not as simple as imagined.


    Has a deep role.


    It''s just that he couldn''t see through for a while now.


    Walking through these voids, Ye Xuan really felt like a fish entering the sea, very comfortable and very happy.


    The time in the blink of an eye came to the palace.


    There are really Tianjun strong fighting.


    I saw light clusters floating in the palace in front.


    These light groups are all treasures.


    These days, the strong men are all fighting, quite fierce.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was slightly shocked when he looked at it.


    Because the treasures in these light groups are actually the treasures of the Tianjun level.


    Power seems to be quite powerful.


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    To know that a Tianjun treasure is still very important, it must be purchased with Yuanjing.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many treasures of Tianjun.


    No wonder that the sixth floor is not something that ordinary people can break through.


    With such a piece of Tianjun Treasure, the strength will rise sharply.


    If you don¡¯t need it, you can also change to Yuanjing and buy a lot of things.


    There are about 13 or four of these light groups present. The treasures in the light groups are very powerful.


    Ye Xuan soon noticed.


    These few Tianjun strongmen actually went to fight for the biggest light group.


    There was a boxy mark in this light group.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see what this was, but he could feel the treasure of the Sifang Seal.


    It should be the strongest treasure of heaven.


    The battle between the 8 Heavenly Kings is very fierce.


    You hit me, I hit you, bursts of power.


    Also these powers spread out to the outside, and they were crushed by the palace.


    It can also be seen that this palace is very powerful, far more powerful than expected.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also fixed on Maya Tianjun.


    This guy''s strength is indeed quite strong, actually opened a huge black hole behind him.


    All the power of the Tianjun strongman was swallowed by his black hole.


    Maya Tianjun also caught the light group on the first time.


    Haha laughed.


    "I don''t think you need to do anything in vain, this ice and snow seal belongs to me, no one can take it away."


    The light group left in the hands of Maya Tianjun, and the light instantly extinguished.


    Bingxue Yin fell on his hand.


    A terrible chill swept away instantly.


    He strongly pushed this ice and snow mark, and smashed it against one of the Tianjun.


    This hit.


    That day the monarch was directly knocked down, and the whole person turned into an ice sculpture.


    After a loud bang.


    That day Jun was directly flew out, trembling all over his body, his entire face was pale and pale.


    It won''t recover for a while.


    "Good things are really good things. I haven''t refined it yet, and I can actually burst out 50% of the power. It''s a good thing I''m looking at."


    Maya Tianjun is indeed quite happy.


    Quite excited.


    I finally got the best Tianjun treasure here.


    Still ice and snow.


    He did not practice the ice system, but it did not prevent this thing from selling for a high price.


    For those Tianjun who practiced the Ice Avenue, this is a good thing they dreamed of.


    According to his calculations, at least one hundred or two hundred yuan of crystal can be sold.


    Such gains are not always available.


    Fortunately, Maya Tianjun cultivated out of the Maya cave sky, which can absorb and transfer power.


    This is also one of his most powerful means, and for a time suppressed other Tianjun strong attack.


    At this time, the expressions of the other Tianjun strong were shocked.


    Who can imagine the best thing being taken away by Maya Tianjun.


    Originally, the strength of Maya Tianjun was not as good as theirs, but with this Maya cave sky, their power of attack was greatly reduced, and most of them were absorbed by this Maya cave world.


    In order to make him alone can withstand the shots of these strong men.


    Now that this ice and snow seal has been snatched, even if it can''t exert a hundred power, even 50% can make them feel the terrible power.


    Without seeing another Tianjun strongman, he was flied out in a face-to-face time.


    Until now, it seems that it has not been able to suppress the force of ice in the body.


    In this way, it is even harder for them to deal with Maya Tianjun.


    The presence of these treasures is not so easy to collect.


    Maya Tianjun''s eyes swept coldly.


    "Everyone should know that this ice and snow seal is so powerful, I have the Maya Cave World, you can''t beat me at all, even if you join forces, so I advise you to be more interesting, the treasure here is me Half of it, the rest of you will be divided, and my request should not be excessive!"


    Maya Tianjun also knows how to speak.


    He didn''t swallow all these treasures in one go.


    If that is the case, it is destined to be a war.


    These days, the strong will never agree.


    If you take 50%, these people certainly have no opinion.


    I couldn''t beat myself at all.


    His Maya cave world is a powerful method, and few people can practice.


    And by chance, he actually succeeded in practicing.


    This has become his biggest card.


    As long as his strength improves steadily, his combat effectiveness will become stronger and stronger.


    After they looked at each other, Tung Gu Tianjun was also helpless, and no matter how good he was, he wouldn¡¯t be the same.


    Unless they can break the Maya Dongtian small world, otherwise they will not be able to hit the Maya Tianjun.


    Now that the other party takes away 50% of the benefits, they can only passively accept it.


    You can''t get any benefits at all.


    If you really fight against Maya Tianjun in the end, no one will benefit but only the disadvantages.


    The force of ice is permeating throughout the palace.


    They were also able to stop it by relying on the treasures on their bodies. If the consumption is too serious here, it will not be so easy to resist if these ice forces penetrate.


    Once penetrated by these forces of ice, their flesh was completely abolished.


    This is clear to their hearts.

 Chapter 2231： I want half

    Ye Xuan came to the palace with his infinite body.


    But found that these days, the kings and strong men simply cannot see his existence.


    I couldn''t help but sigh of relief, knowing that my guess was right.


    His own infinite body is indeed very powerful.


    These days, the kings and strong men will not be able to sense for a while.


    Perhaps it means that they all have one heart on this Maya Tianjun.


    Naturally, there is no insight into the situation outside.


    Who can imagine that other people can come in this place, this possibility is still quite small


    "My infinite body method should be taken in the void, and only then they can''t feel it."


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.


    After all, the Void is a very powerful one.


    It''s a little difficult to master.


    Unexpectedly, this infinite door combined with the void easily and created an infinite body.


    No wonder the Infinite Gate has always been so influential.


    It''s just that Ye Xiaolong hasn''t been able to see the news of Infinite Gate, very few of them, it seems that someone has erased it.


    The more this is, Ye Xuangan has received a lot of pressure.


    At least the infinite gate still has enemies.


    Fortunately, he has combined the infinite land, and even he has an infinite **** tree, which is still a little emboldened.


    Now he feels that he has robbed all the treasures here. That''s better. As for how to rob it, it''s strength.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s thoughts moved, the whole body was wrapped up with infinite strength, and the whole person could not see clearly.


    Not even viewing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    These days the monarchs still have a lot of prospects. If they really track down, they can definitely find out who came.


    Now that he had unlimited power, he completely concealed his whereabouts, and no one could even recognize it.


    It can only be said that there will be a powerful treasure in him.


    They didn''t want to be a detective, so they doubted that it was impossible for them.


    Channels like this have many crises, and it is estimated that these days the monarchs have also spent a lot of money to break in.


    It''s impossible for me to survive before, so people naturally don''t think much about it.


    Ye Xuan was ready to give Na Moye Tianjun a profound lesson.


    Ye Xuan felt a lot of curiosity at the opponent''s Maya Dongtian Small World.


    This trick is quite powerful.


    Ye Xuan could clearly see it.


    The power of the past was attracted by the trend and decomposed and transferred.


    In other words, the power that Maya Tianjun bears is only a small part.


    This is why he can block 7 Tianjun shots.


    Ye Xuan is still very interested in this Maya cave world.


    This trick has quite a history and is quite powerful.


    Just look at the painful expressions on the faces of these Tianjun strong men.


    No one wants to encounter such a thing.


    Even at the beginning, Ye Xuan couldn''t imagine that the strength of this Maya Tianjun was so strong that he still had such a hand.


    I really don''t know, I was frightened with a shot.


    This guy is the strongest one.


    No wonder they dare to attack themselves.


    Ye Xuan quietly followed, and kept coming to the near.


    Maya Tianjun did not notice the movement.


    Ye Xuan had an infinite spear in his hand.


    Infinite power can be continuously converted into various weapons to use.


    The power is very great.


    An instant shot stabbed and turned into a spiral.


    Even if Maya Tianjun didn''t imagine it, someone came to attack him at this time.


    A spear pierced the opponent.


    Followed by an unlimited force, it was quite overbearing.


    I saw that the Maya Dongtian Small World collapsed instantly.


    Maya Tianjun turned around and saw a flash of cold light flashing over him, and an instant of power appeared on his body.


    These forces turned into Jin Guang carrying the power of Ye Xuan''s knife.


    Following Maya Tianjun''s entire figure dissipated.


    After landing on the spot, only one Fulu remained.


    It turned out that this guy actually used an avatar at this critical moment.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s all right.


    The sudden scene also made the rest of the heavenly strong men''s eyes widen one by one.


    There was a breath of air in my heart, something unbelievable.


    That Maya Tianjun was majestic at the moment, but fled at the next moment.


    I also used an avatar, which is really unbelievable.


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous. I just passed by. I watched you play very well. I watched it for a while. I think you should not mind it!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was very hoarse and simulated.


    It is to make them unable to associate with their previous identities.


    In fact, these 7 Tianjuns really can''t think of Ye Xuan before, only feel the horror of this mysterious person in front of him.


    They couldn''t see clearly the origin of this mysterious man, even their faces.


    Judging from the trace of the shot, it was terrible.


    This should be the guy who has mastered the terrible way of doing things.


    The strength of the Maya Tianjun is not strong, but after the Maya Dongtian Small World is different, it can withstand strength.


    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, he was successfully attacked by someone, and even used an avatar.


    They also know that this avatar is not cheap, just a piece of Yuan Jing for such a piece.


    You can resist a blow at a critical moment. It is not easy to buy this thing.


    Such an avatar is used like this.


    You can see that the opponent''s attack was very powerful.


    They can still have opinions, but of course there are no opinions.


    Strong and mysterious, such people really don¡¯t want to do it because there is no chance of winning.


    "The words of Maya Tianjun and I are the same. I want 50% of the things here. I think everyone has no opinion!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s spear was picked, the snow and ice that had fallen before was picked.


    Fell on the hand.


    The slightest force of ice penetrated directly.


    I don¡¯t know how many times stronger it is than the channel.


    Ye Xuan now has unlimited defense and is not afraid at all.


    It just crushed the past and thundered loudly.


    Bingxue Yin trembled, and actually became honest.


    Those who watched these days, the strong men took another breath.


    Earlier, Maya Tianjun took it in hand, that was purely another way.


    If such pure means are used, it is really not possible for anyone to do it.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, then I will start picking them first. I will pick them out. If you are left, you can choose them slowly. If you are not happy, you can tell me that I am a good person to discuss."

 Chapter 2232： Tianjun is more suitable as a cannon fodder

    These Tianjun strongmen were all fighting for each other very fiercely.


    But where can I imagine, in this blink of an eye, such a person actually appeared.


    The most important thing is that this person is invisible to them.


    The whole body was replaced by secrets.


    I only felt that this person was very dangerous, and even Maya Tianjun was not an opponent, and was just driven away.


    Not to mention them.


    Even the most brutal ice and snow mark was taken by the place, and their thoughts sank.


    At least if the person in front of him is one-to-one, they won''t have any chance of winning.


    If you really do it, no one can guarantee that you will die a Tianjun strong.


    They still have such consciousness.


    After all, not everyone is so strong.


    Moreover, they will not work together to work together.


    Anyway, there are no worries about life, it is not a treasure to get one less.


    This is nothing.


    It¡¯s not as good as being honest, and you can¡¯t make a few rounds with such a mysterious person.


    If someone had a killer weapon in hand, it would be a big loss.


    So everyone just kept silent.


    Ye Xuan was still very disappointed.


    These people did not move, and he was ready to try his infinite strength.


    How strong is it.


    It''s a pity that these people don''t dare to do it, it can only be put on next time.


    Ye Xuan turned around and began to collect these treasures.


    However, all the light groups that are more powerful are charged directly.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Xuan had 8 Tianjun treasures in his hands.


    There are only 5 left for them.


    This is also a person with a better Ye Xuan thought.


    If you change to other strong people, you must not collect all the treasures of Tianjun.


    The 7 Tianjun strongmen, after seeing the 5 remaining Tianjun treasures, glanced at each other and fought.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any thoughts about fighting with each other. They were eager to fight fiercely.


    It¡¯s better to die a day or two.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything about the Tonggu Tianjun.


    It can be said that Tong Gu Tianjun helped him a little.


    If it wasn''t for him to come to the sixth floor, it was fundamentally difficult to come over with Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Not to mention that encountering this force of ice helped him a lot.


    Completely integrate the infinite land and the small world of Dongtian, and at the same time let your strength enter the realm of Dongtian.


    He even cultivated an infinite world and truly mastered infinite power.


    After truly possessing this infinite power, Ye Xuan will know the brutality and horror of this infinite power.


    It''s no wonder that the infinite gate was sacked by others.


    Indeed, many forces are unable to sit still.


    Because unlimited really has no restrictions.


    As long as the infinite world grows bigger, the infinite power that can explode will become stronger and stronger.


    Just like now.


    If Ye Xuan exploded with all his strength, the Tianjun strongmen estimated that few of them could play a few rounds with him.


    Especially with the help of melee, Ye Xuan''s strength is even stronger.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s eyes began to search for things in the palace.


    The things in these light groups are indeed pretty good.


    Ye Xuan believes that there should be better things here.


    As soon as his eyes fell, he fell on Tonggu Tianjun.


    Tonggu Tianjun''s heart sank.


    He didn''t even know the mysterious man in front of him, but he seemed quite scary.


    "I see that although you haven''t been here, but you seem to be familiar with it, all come to tell me what is good in it."


    Tong Gu Tianjun giggled.


    He didn''t know why the other party asked himself.


    The looming feeling always seemed that the mysterious man had a little thought of him.


    Just now, Maya Tianjun was not his opponent, not to mention Tonggu Tianjun himself.


    Originally, Tonggu Tianjun and Maya Tianjun were equally strong.


    But Moye Tianjun has refined out of the Maya Dongtian small world, which can withstand the attack, so naturally he is better than him.


    Even he is not an opponent, so he is also the same as the ancient Tianjun.


    "Your Excellency, this is some information of the ice and snow treasure. You can read it for yourself. I''m afraid you don''t believe it very much."


    Tonggu Tianjun is still quite neat.


    A piece of jade was thrown out.


    This jade symbol fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Swipe gently.


    There is indeed a lot of information in it.


    Tonggu Tianjun chose to come up with the jade charm, but also disappointed several other Tianjun.


    I thought Tonggu Tianjun would not be able to resist a fight with the other party. You can try out the strength of the other party.


    I didn''t expect it to be so honest, Bai was happy.


    After Ye Xuan looked at it, he had to admit that there was indeed a lot of news from these outside Tianjun strongmen.


    Actually, even the good things in the ice and snow are clear.


    For example, the ice and snow mark he just got is just a top 5 treasure in the ice and snow treasure.


    There are 4 real good things in front.


    There are 4 good things.


    One of them made Ye Xuan more emotional.


    That is the so-called ice and snow cave world.


    I heard that this snow and ice king is very good. Since childhood, she is smarter in snow and ice. Even if she is going to die, she has completely preserved the world of ice and snow cave.


    If anyone gets this small world of ice and snow cave, he can become a strong level of Tianjun level after refining in one fell swoop.


    It is still relatively strong in the Tianjun level.


    The opponent''s Ice and Snow Avenue has surpassed the imperial order and reached the level of the **** order.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of the other party can be so arrogant.


    Under the infiltration of the force of ice, even the powerful Tianjun would not dare to resist easily.


    Ye Xuan finally realized.


    He was thinking about why the power of ice here is so strong and so terrifying.


    Even his own king-level flesh can''t bear it.


    Now he only realized that this was the case. People''s Bingbingxue Avenue had reached the level of the **** order directly.


    Thunder Avenue is more powerful than his own.


    No wonder everyone is so careful.


    One emperor order and one **** order, the difference is so big Ye Xuan can also be regarded as a long-term knowledge.


    Ye Xuan knew more clearly that it was not so easy for Emperor Order Avenue to become God Order Avenue.


    Breakthroughs during this period required a lot of thought and resources.


    This is only possible to break through, but the difficulty is still very great.


    This ice and snow king is indeed quite powerful.


    Renjia Avenue is cultivated to the level of Shenjie Avenue.


    If this is another step, I am afraid that you can fight against the emperor in the realm of Tianjun.


    In fact, Bingxue Tianjun can already fight against the emperor and the strong in the realm of Tianjun.


    So you can become one of the top ten heavenly kings.


    The world is so big, and those who can rank among the top ten monarchs can''t be ignored.


    Ye Xuan paid more attention to that ice and snow cave.


    Because this thing is of great help to him.


    In the past, Ye Xuan may not know what kind of use a complete ice and snow cave will have.


    But after a complete fusion of the infinite world, he knew that he wanted his world to continue to expand. In addition to absorbing a lot of heaven and earth treasures, the biggest absorption came from these complete caves and small worlds.


    Only in this way can the infinite world continue to expand.


    Of course, this is not an easy task.


    It is not so easy to want a complete hole-sky world.


    There are very few that can survive.


    The ones that can be retained are definitely of a certain identity, and are of great value.


    Really priceless.


    Can make a person reborn and have a bright future.


    "You guys can withdraw. I''ll take care of this place. If anyone is not happy, you can learn a few tricks with me, but it depends on your luck if you can survive."


    Ye Xuan suddenly hummed.


    A punch came out.


    After coming out, Infinite Boxing instantly wrapped these 7 Tianjun strong men.


    The 7 Heavenly Kings and their strongmen released treasures for the first time to resist.


    I didn''t even think that the opponent would shoot at this time.


    They drove Maya Tianjun away a while ago, making them feel terrified.


    But in fact my heart is still more or less dissatisfied.


    If their seven Tianjun strongmen do it, can''t they still hold you alone?


    But now they know that they seem to think too much.


    I saw that after the infinite boxing technique was unfolded, the mighty power directly rolled over them.


    That''s right, it''s real crushing.


    Crushed with absolute strength, one by one was directly flew out.


    After landing, they stepped back 10 steps before stopping.


    All of them turned white, looked at each other, and I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me.


    Their seven Tianjun strongmen could not stop the shot of a mysterious man.


    This person''s strength is too strong.


    Is this person an emperor?


    Their hearts sank even more.


    If the emperor is strong, killing them is like killing chickens and ducks.


    "Senior, we will leave now, we will leave right away, and we will definitely not stay here."


    Thank you for your kindness. "


    These days, the strong men turned around and left, so they dare not stay at all.


    They have already guessed that maybe the mysterious man is an emperor and strong man.


    I don''t know why I came to this sixth floor.


    In any case, the emperor and the strong are the ones they can never beat.


    There is no other choice but to go.


    It''s a good thing to survive.


    As soon as Tonggu Tianjun turned around and left, he was stopped by a voice behind him.


    "This Tianjun, I think your strength is quite good, just because I still lack a cannon fodder, barely allow you to explore the way."


    The light and heavy voice fell in the ears of Tonggu Tianjun.


    The whole mind is almost blank.


    And the remaining six Tianjun slipped faster, and even more gloated in their hearts.

 Chapter 2233： Tyrant

    At this time, Tonggu Tianjun''s body was **** and tumbling.


    Just one punch just let his qi and blood churned, very scary.


    But when I thought that this breath hadn''t come down, it was actually stared at by this mysterious strongman.


    Go for cannon fodder yourself.


    This kind of thing is hard to think of at all.


    How can there be the same kind of things that have just been said.


    In a blink of an eye, he became a cannon fodder.


    Tonggu Tianjun wanted to leave, but was locked in by a qi machine.


    If he knew he was really going, he could not leave this palace.


    How can the means of an emperor and king be so easy to resist.


    One person alone can overwhelm their 7 Tianjun who can¡¯t breathe, and the opponent¡¯s fist is too terrifying, really majestic.


    This pressure let him realize what is called Taishan pressure.


    In the face of this absolute power, any treasure, any defense seems insignificant.


    "The emperor asked me to be a cannon fodder. I have no opinion. I am willing to be a cannon fodder. I only hope that the emperor can let me go alive."


    Tonggu Tianjun is honest, how dare I say more.


    If the emperor wants him to be a cannon fodder, he must be a cannon fodder.


    The emperor is much more terrible than their Tianjun.


    In this large world, the emperor can almost go sideways, except for a stronger presence than the emperor.


    It''s just that so far, it seems that the stronger than the emperor has rarely appeared.


    Basically, the world is emperor.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that this ancient man would think so much, and regarded himself as an emperor.


    Seriously, the strength of his club is still much worse than that of the emperor.


    If you swallow the ice and snow world, maybe the strength can be mentioned.


    At that time, the strength of the emperor really broke out.


    Earlier, Tong Gu Tianjun let him be a cannon fodder, which was kind to him.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan did not deal with him.


    From the beginning, he started to fight Maya Tianjun.


    Who made Maya Tianjun have some means, but this guy still had an avatar, and left a life.


    Ye Xuan felt sorry for a while.


    This breath is still out.


    Tonggu Tianjun didn''t let him be a cannon fodder, then let him be a cannon fodder.


    Now it seems that this feels pretty good.


    When a Tianjun is a cannon fodder, it still feels a lot to think about.


    This is the benefit of strength.


    Tong Gu Tianjun walked in the forefront of the heart is also very panic.


    He could not guarantee any danger here.


    The only thing that should be guaranteed is that there should not be many dangers here.


    Just be careful.


    I thought so, but this came in, I encountered a lot of danger, almost made Tonggu Tianjun overturn the ship.


    Ye Xuan, who has been following behind, quite admires the layout of this ice and snow king.


    Very powerful.


    Even Tianjun was so careful.


    For example, Tonggu Tianjun in front of him has suffered a lot.


    If you change to yourself before, it''s really a bit overwhelming.


    Tianjun is Tianjun, it is indeed different from the Holy King, the difference is too big.


    The methods left by Bingxue Tianjun are some prohibition methods.


    Powerful.


    As long as you see it in advance, you can avoid it.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, slow.


    However, Tong Gu Tianjun was all bitter in his heart, and the one-by-one means of restraint made it almost impossible to breathe.


    But every time I can only get up.


    Not daring to have any slack, I am afraid of an oversight, and then my life will stay here.


    And the mysterious emperor in the back has a leisurely and complacent look, which makes Tonggu Tianjun feel helpless.


    This is the end of inferiority.


    It seems that after this trip, I have to find a place to improve my strength.


    Without the strength of the emperor, he will never come out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that because of this kind of trick, it made Tonggu Tianjun have the idea of ??retreat and cultivation.


    Finally, he really became an emperor.


    Ye Xuan also did a good thing indirectly.


    Of course, this kind of thing was only known later.


    Ye Xuan is constantly looking around.


    It is a pity that there are no treasures around, and there are no treasures of Tianjun in those light groups as they were at the beginning.


    After half an hour.


    Tonggu Tianjun ran cautiously all the way to the end of the palace.


    At the end is a huge stone wall.


    The frost spread all over the stone wall, and the ancient frost shone upon Tonggu Tianjun as soon as he came.


    It instantly fell on the body of Tonggu Tianjun, the sound of cracking and cracking.


    Let Tong Gu Tianjun suddenly fall into danger, his entire face was white, almost all kinds of frost all over his body.


    These frosts are very cold, and the power of freezing is constantly permeating, and the speed of Tonggu Tianjun is getting slower and slower.


    It was when Tonggu Tianjun felt that he could not bear it.


    The mysterious emperor behind shot.


    Another punch power.


    They exploded all these frozen places.


    Following a piece of Thunder Avenue fell.


    Now it is only the King''s Thunder Avenue, but under the impetus of infinite power, its power has been improved a lot.


    Almost can directly follow the power of imperial thunder avenue.


    This is also a small surprise.


    This also made Ye Xuan more aware of his infinite power, which is indeed very advanced.


    Prompted, the power of any means has been greatly improved.


    Tonggu Tianjun picked up a life, and his heart was relieved for a long time.


    Turning back is archery.


    "Thank you Emperor for your shot, otherwise I can''t bear it."


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "Now you know that cannon fodder is not good. Not everyone likes to be cannon fodder. It is certainly a pleasure to be strong and weak, but when Heaven is good, you will become a cannon fodder. , I hope you remember this sentence."


    Follow Ye Xuan gently waved his hand.


    Infinite power hit the body of Tonggu Tianjun.


    Tonggu Tianjun didn''t dare to resist, so he was blasted out directly.


    But in my heart, I was inexplicably sighed once. Sure enough, this cannon fodder cannot be used.


    Tonggu Tianjun dared not look at it again after landing, turned around and left.


    If you don''t leave at this time, who knows whether you will be a cannon fodder later.


    Such a situation Tonggu Tianjun really does not want to come again.


    It''s unacceptable to think about it, and it''s still terrifying besides panic.


    You let him come again, it''s even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on this stone wall.


    This stone wall is not a simple stone wall, but a wall of ice condensed by the force of ice. It is very strong.


    After Ye Xuan slapped it on the palm, it was vigorous, but then the power of the ice rushed over, and it seemed that Ye Xuan would be frozen.


    This force is vast and mighty, with a taste of infinite.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, directly controlling the infinite power, and greeted him.


    Violently collided together, the whole time lasted half an hour.


    Finally, this force of ice was completely defeated.


    After a loud bang.


    The ice wall collapsed.


    A white mist drifted over and drowned the place.


    This white mist also has a terrible chill, more than several times stronger than before.


    Now that Ye Xuan has unlimited power, he can really collide with the chill.


    Coupled with the infinite defense outside, the pressure felt is not that great.


    I really admire this icy and snowy monarch. By this time, I still have such a hand.


    It really caught people off guard.


    "Let me take a look at what''s good in it, but don''t run in vain."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if anyone would come here, so I collected everything here first.


    He didn''t need to hand it in anyway.


    After passing through this thick white mist.


    Ye Xuan came to a treasure trove.


    This treasure trove is very simple, very monotonous, and does not look like a treasure trove at all.


    Ye Xuan believed that this is a treasure trove.


    Because in front of him there was a lot of Yuan Jing.


    After seeing these Yuan Jing, Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, and the whole person smiled.


    Good guys, there are a lot of Yuan Jing.


    Earlier, Yuanjing was obtained there.


    A total of 100 square yuan of crystals, after half a half, they got 50 square yuan of crystals, which is a lot of money.


    If you put it outside, you will be moved by a lot of Tianjun strongmen.


    You can''t cultivate without money this year, you can''t improve your strength without cultivation, and you can''t reach the level of eternal life without improving your strength.


    But now the pile of crystals is much larger than before.


    Since Ye Xuan''s imagination, at least there have been dozens of times.


    I also took a deep breath in my heart.


    "Yuan Jing is afraid that there are thousands of ways here. It is indeed the foundation left by the top ten strong people. There are indeed enough. With so many reasons, I can really go out and travel. "


    There is no such thing as a master in the spirit world.


    So Ye Xuan wanted to go out for a while.


    It¡¯s just not good.


    Today, the fusion of Dongtian Small World and the infinite world truly cultivated has mastered unlimited power, and the power has skyrocketed.


    Almost comparable to the emperor.


    This also gave Ye Xuan the confidence to walk outside.


    With a wave of his hand, the thousands of yuan crystals were put away.


    After it was really received, Ye Xuan discovered that his guess was wrong.


    More than 1,000 square yuan of crystal.


    There are 6500 cubic meters of crystals.


    It''s really an astronomical figure.


    All of a sudden, Ye Xuan became a local tyrant.


    With so many Yuanjings, Ye Xuan feels that he can buy emperor-level treasures.


    Maybe you can still buy the complete Dongtian Small World.


    Ye Xuan''s mood suddenly became better.


    This is really a huge gain.


    When cannon fodder really has surprises.

 Chapter 2234： An oath

    Just such a Yuan Jing made Ye Xuan full.


    Add it to your own infinite world, it will definitely not be cheap to outsiders.


    Ye Xuan was also glad that he realized this way in advance.


    If not, he would not dare to take out such a fortune.


    Don''t look at turning in 30%. If you know that you have 6500 cubic meters of crystals, it''s more than just paying 30%.


    All treasures must be handed over.


    Whether you can leave is an unknown.


    In the face of real money, even the emperor and the strong will be perturbed.


    This 6500 square yuan Yuan Jing will be destroyed even if it is a sect.


    Not to mention being alone.


    Put away these primitive crystals, Ye Xuan concealed the infinite world and turned into a flesh and blood cell.


    Even the emperor and the strong can''t detect it.


    This is the special ability of the infinite world.


    As to whether the Infinite Gate was specifically researched later, it is unknown.


    Anyway, for Ye Xuan, the effect is still quite good.


    After searching for these Yuan Jing, Ye Xuan continued to search.


    Even if no other things can be found here, Ye Xuan is satisfied.


    With Yuan Jing of 6,500 square meters, there is nothing else to buy.


    Ye Xuan is still quite confident.


    Ye Xuan''s luck seems to be quite good. I didn''t take a few steps to see a high platform ahead.


    There is a box on the high platform.


    On this box, Ye Xuan saw a lifelike world of Dongtian.


    In this way, Ye Xuan felt for a moment that this ice and snow Tianjun was confused.


    Such precious things are placed so casually.


    Don''t be afraid that someone will come in and take it away.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not such a hurried person and did not rush up.


    Because of Ye Xuan''s carefulness, he let him avoid a danger.


    He actually released a Thunder Warrior.


    Now the Thunder Warriors come in handy.


    See if the cave world is randomly arranged there, or there is a means.


    As soon as the Thunder Warriors approached that small world of sky, a terrible force erupted in an instant.


    A white divine light broke down the puppet warrior.


    After the breakdown, the puppet soldiers were wrapped in frost.


    After a click, the Thunder Warrior was broken into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xuan knew the power of these Thunder Warriors.


    It''s a very powerful puppet.


    Unexpectedly, in front of this small world of sky, a face was completely gone.


    Worthy of being one of the top ten.


    With a clatter, I saw a white figure in that small world.


    It turned out to be a female god.


    So came to Ye Xuan.


    In front of this female Tianjun, Ye Xuan actually felt the pressure.


    I saw that the female Tianjun raised her hand slowly, and the whole place instantly turned into a world of ice and snow.


    "I''m Bingxue Tianjun, the top ten strong men, and I''m in the world, but it''s a pity that I can''t break through to the level of emperor in my life."


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t have much experience, he could hear the strong unwillingness from the other party''s words.


    After all, they are all the top ten.


    As a result, it failed to enter the realm of the emperor, which is indeed quite regrettable.


    It is no wonder that the strength of this ice and snow king will be so strong. It is estimated that it is because the strength is too strong, which leads to the breakthrough.


    "Younger Ye Xuan has seen Bingxue Tianjun."


    Ye Xuan still arched his hands, with respect for these predecessors.


    He knew that this should be a divine thought left by Bingxue Tianjun.


    It''s very powerful to be able to maintain it till now.


    "The strength of you is quite strong. It is obviously the realm of the heavenly king, but the strength is almost to the level of the heavenly king. It is indeed a genius and indeed qualified to get my ice and snow cave."


    Ye Xuan is glad that he transformed the infinite world into a flesh and blood cell.


    If not, maybe it is really time for the ice and snow king to see that the clue is coming.


    If that were the case, it wouldn''t be a good thing for Ye Xuan.


    "My snow and ice world is not so good, if you want to get my snow and ice world, you have to promise me a condition, if not, no one can get it, but the snow and ice world explodes, the whole palace They will all become fragments, even the emperor will have to live and die."


    If it''s not too light, it falls in Ye Xuan''s ears and feels what the other person is saying is true.


    If this small world of ice and snow is really bursting, even if it has an infinite world, it may not be able to bear it.


    This is the strongest killer left by Bingxue Tianjun.


    "I don''t know what my predecessors want me to do, as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Ye Xuan still has some confidence.


    You are different from others.


    The practice is the infinite world. As long as there are enough small worlds in the sky, then your own strength will become stronger and stronger.


    It is not so easy to find a complete and powerful Dongtian small world.


    Even if Ye Xuan now has 6500 cubic meters of Yuan Jing, he may not be able to buy much.


    Ye Xuan had to get this Xiexuedongtian small world in front of him.


    Not just a condition.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t care much.


    "Originally, as one of the ten heavenly kings, Bingxue Tianjun had the opportunity to become an emperor in the future. Unfortunately, I was framed by shameless people, which made me unable to break through, and all you have to do is to kill me in your lifetime. With that shameless guy, if not, you won¡¯t be able to practice the realm of a godly king."


    Ye Xuan was still wondering why the potential of this ice and snow king is so good.


    The strength is so strong, the foundation is so thick, but it can not break through to the level of emperor.


    Now he realized that it was the same thing.


    This ice and snow Tianjun still has such a thing, it was actually calculated.


    It''s really unbelievable to say it.


    "I don''t know who Senior Ice and Snow wants me to kill."


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Bingxue Tianjun said, "The man who framed me is now an emperor, called the Sifang Emperor. The strength of this Sifang Emperor should now reach the level of consummation of the emperor. All you have to do is to cut the Sifang Emperor and uproot all his powers."


    Ye Xuan had never heard of this Sifang emperor.


    Although he knew that the strength of the man he was going to be beheaded would never be weak, he did not expect to be a perfect level of the emperor.


    Still striking the realm of the Divine Monarch.


    Ye Xuan had heard of this realm of gods, and heard that it was a very difficult state.


    Even if it breaks through the emperor wants to cross this level, almost no one.


    It can be said that the lifelong desire of any emperor and monarch is to break through to the level of a god.


    Then it is obvious that the potential of this Sifang emperor is quite scary.


    "I have already remembered the name, Emperor Sifang, and I will kill this person for Senior Ice and Snow in my lifetime."


    Ye Xuan said very seriously.


    Bingxue Tianjun said lightly, "Then you swear to the sky, there is a causal relationship between you and me, then I can give you this small world of ice and snow."


    Ye Xuan certainly knew this causality.


    Last time, he was found by the little causal avenue of fire.


    I also know that this cause and effect avenue is incredible.


    Even if Bingxue Tianjun is gone and has a causal relationship, it will naturally be affected by causation.


    Unless Ye Xuan''s life does not want to impact the realm of God.


    If not, this causality will always affect Ye Xuan.


    Unless one day he really killed the Sifang Emperor.


    Ye Xuan swears to heaven without any hesitation.


    "The junior Ye Xuan vowed to heaven that he would complete the entrustment of the ice and snow Tianjun seniors in his lifetime and kill the Sifang Tianjun.


    Just after Ye Xuanfa vowed to succeed, there was a looming connection.


    This connection is on Ye Xuan''s body and Bingxue Tianjun''s body.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was the cause and effect relationship.


    I didn''t expect that even if the snow and ice monarch died, a divine thought left behind could also cause causality.


    And that ice Tianjun finally had a slight smile.


    "Very good, very good, I believe that you will kill the Emperor Sifang one day sooner or later, and now this small world of ice and snow caves belongs to you. In addition, there are many of my things and classics, right Your cultivation should be useful, and leave my world alone."


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan saw that Bingxue Tianjun disappeared completely, and turned into a sky full of debris.


    It disappeared completely.


    And the surrounding white mist disappeared.


    The Ice and Snow Cave World directly floated over and fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    This time there is no more way.


    Ye Xuan was relieved.


    "Sure enough, Bingxue Tianjun''s things are not so easy to take, fortunately I haven''t messed up, otherwise I will die here."


    Ye Xuan was relieved for a long time.


    In just such a short period of time, he found that his back was all sweaty.


    It seems that there is still some pressure in the face of the top ten.


    At the same time, the infinite world in the body gushed out a devouring thought.


    Very strong, seems to be an instinct.


    The infinite world has just successfully merged completely, and it is indeed a child.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xuan sent Dongtian Small World into it.


    Before sending it in, it took out everything inside.


    "I don''t know what kind of changes will be brought about by the infinite world swallowing this small world of sky. I think there should be very big changes."


    Ye Xuan was still looking forward to it.


    Turned around and left this place.


    He had to find a place to speak slowly.


    Seriously, Bingxue Tianjun who is facing the top ten is still quite stressed.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to run to other strange places.


    That is, it was near here, and I found a seemingly safe place to take a break.


    After all, this is the sixth floor of the nine-layer secret realm, and there are many crises.

 Chapter 2235： Surprise again and again

    Get such a small world in the sky from Bingxue Tianjun.


    Ye Xuan is definitely a huge surprise.


    And now is the time to digest this surprise completely.


    So Ye Xuan did not leave too far, and continued to hide in the sixth floor of the 9-layer secret realm.


    There will also be Tianjun here, Ye Xuan feels that his luck should not be so bad, and should not meet other Tianjun.


    Especially the Tianjun who left before, there will be more or less some known Tianjun.


    Maybe this thing will be mentioned.


    With good luck, those Tianjun should not be here.


    This is also good news.


    In fact, Ye Xuan''s luck is indeed quite good.


    From the beginning to the end, no one Tianjun came here.


    Let Ye Xuan have enough time to refine this small world.


    Ye Xuan was still worried about how to devour Dongtian Small World from the news that was originally received from the infinite world.


    In case of no success, it will be really busy in time.


    Finally, Ye Xuan found that he was a bit worried.


    The swallowing and refining of Dongtian World is not as difficult as imagined.


    It is very easy and easy.


    This also made Ye Xuan overestimate Dongtian Small World.


    In fact, the infinite world is too powerful.


    The powerful infinite force annexed this small world.


    It took Ye Xuan half a month before and after, and it was indeed not short.


    Of course, in this half-month period, Ye Xuan was still somewhat worried.


    I was afraid that Tianjun would come in. Although some Tianjun did pass by during the period, they did not come in.


    Obviously, I didn''t know that there was an ice and snow treasure.


    It took half a month to be so worried.


    Ye Xuan finally refined this small world.


    The original infinite world was expanded instantly, from the original small area to 5,000 miles directly.


    You should know that at the beginning, the infinite world was more than 500 miles away.


    And now it reaches 5,000 miles in one breath, which really makes Ye Xuan a little afraid to imagine.


    That tremendous infinite power reverberates throughout the infinite world.


    This made Ye Xuan instantly feel like flowing from a small stream to a big river.


    This kind of feeling is really very cool, unprecedented pleasure.


    In an instant, Ye Xuan wanted to try to see how much his strength had improved.


    Eventually Ye Xuan released his puppet warrior.


    In the past, these Thunder Warriors even had a tie with Ye Xuan.


    Or slightly better than that.


    Now when he starts, Ye Xuan can fly these Thunder fighters out with one punch.


    For the most part, I couldn''t help myself.


    This is due to Ye Xuan''s mercy.


    If he goes all out, he feels he can blow these puppet warriors with one punch.


    My heart was shocked secretly.


    "I have devoured a small world of ice and snow king, this harvest is too great, I can fly the Thunder Warrior with my bare hands, and if I go all out, I can blow the Thunder Warrior, this Almost have the fighting power of the peak Tianjun level. Doesn''t it mean that I can kill Tianjun with one punch now, or hit hard?"


    Earlier, Ye Xuan did have such fighting power.


    But if you want to kill Tianjun, you need some means.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast after ascension now.


    Infinite power has become even more powerful.


    It has been greatly improved from before.


    If it wasn''t Ye Xuan''s mentality, it would be difficult to adapt.


    This improvement is a bit like taking a rocket.


    Fortunately, the restraint you just made, or blow up the remaining puppet again.


    Some really cried.


    Now there are eleven thunder fighters.


    Although the strength has now risen, the Thunder Warrior has no effect on him, but staying in the Shenmumen is also a first-class method.


    It was really a waste to be beaten by myself in this way.


    First put these Thunder Warriors back together.


    Ye Xuansen¡¯s infinite power in the five thousand miles of the body is like Dajiang, vast and terrifying.


    What makes Xuan feel even more pleasant is that no matter how the infinite world grows, even the infinite **** tree grows a lot, and the leaves are lush.


    Covered like a huge umbrella.


    At the same time Ye Xuan also found a streamer on the umbrella cover.


    The stream of light exudes a terrible chill.


    Ye Xuan''s brow furrowed a little and understood, what is this over here?


    This should be the frozen avenue of Bingxue Tianjun.


    I didn''t expect to appear on the infinite **** tree.


    Ye Xuan reached out and grabbed the light group.


    A chill immediately enveloped Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite defense is now more powerful, forming a defense that cannot penetrate at all.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened even more.


    "Good guy, this should be the ice and snow avenue of Bingxue Tianjun. To be more specific, it should be the frozen avenue. This is a lot of gain. It really reached the level of the **** level."


    Looking at the cluster of light in front of him, Ye Xuan was really shocked.


    Refining and swallowing Dongtian Small World actually got such a good thing.


    It is estimated that Bingxue Tianjun himself will feel a little unexpected.


    The Infinite God Tree has such a function.


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate, just like this Frozen Avenue was completely refined.


    This frozen avenue is indeed more overbearing.


    After refining, immediately swallowed the previous Wang Jie Thunder Avenue.


    That''s right, it was swallowed.


    Directly oppress and devour one thing.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan left a avenue in his body, a bit crying and laughing.


    "It''s really God Order Avenue, and it''s really overbearing. Thunder Avenue on Wang Order Avenue has been annexed in this way. If it is for ordinary people, it really hurts."


    Ye Xuan felt shocked, but did not feel any pity.


    Anyway, it''s just Wangjie Avenue.


    Now that he has the Divine Order Frozen Avenue, it is completely different.


    With a wave of hands, the frost directly circle by circle directly covered it.


    The void is fixed by ice, stronger than expected.


    "I am now fighting close and powerful, and with this Divine Order Frozen Avenue, the enemies can no longer resist, so in this way, my Avenue of Physical Training will be worthy of the name."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Ye Xuan discovered it again.


    He found that his physical body had improved again.


    It had been stagnant for a long time. Unexpectedly, the infinite world swallowed a hole in the small world, and even the physical body was improved.


    Originally in the early days of Uranus, the time in a blink of an eye directly reached the late stage of Uranus.


    It seems that the flesh of the next Tianjun level is one step away.


    "It''s really a pleasure, and sure enough, I should look for more Dongtian small world in the direction of my future practice."

 Chapter 2236： Sky Devil Monster

    Ye Xuan''s strength suddenly skyrocketed.


    The speed of promotion is almost like sitting on a rocket, and no one can believe it.


    In just such a short period of half a month, Ye Xuan''s combat power directly reached the level of Tianjun.


    Still the level of the top Tianjun.


    This time, even if he met God''s monarch, Ye Xuan relied on his powerful physical body and massive infinite strength, coupled with the power of the Divine Order Ice and Snow Avenue, he would definitely be able to fight against the emperor''s monarch.


    This huge improvement really made Ye Xuan feel like he was dreaming.


    It took another few days to consolidate the strength, and Ye Xuan completely consolidated his strength.


    At the very least, the output will not be large in a while and small in a while.


    At that time, I accidentally killed the person. Although it hurts, sometimes it will bring bad results.


    Just like now.


    Ye Xuan has completely consolidated his strength, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "Now my strength is almost at the level of an emperor. Even if I fight with an emperor, I can retreat without a fight. Would you like to take a look at the seventh floor?"


    If it hadn''t been improved before, Ye Xuan would definitely not have this idea.


    The words are different now.


    With this kind of strength, it is difficult to come to this 9-layer secret realm. If you don''t take a look, it is really a pity.


    On this sixth floor, Ye Xuan did not see any strong Tianjun.


    Those who want to come to these days are the 7th layer that the strong man should go to.


    Maybe if you are lucky, you can still see one or two emperors and strong men.


    Of course, this possibility is minimal.


    The 9-story secret realm has existed for so long, and may have been wiped out by the people of the Black Yuan City.


    There are certainly not many things that can stay.


    Of course, there are good things, just like what you get.


    If this part is found by the masters of Heiyuan City, it will not be cheap for yourself.


    So there will still be these 9 layers of secret realm.


    Ye Xuan still has a certain sense of anticipation and no hesitation.


    Decided to see what the seventh floor of the 9th floor of this mystery looks like.


    The entrance on the 7th floor is still very difficult to find.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s strength that had suddenly skyrocketed up, I really couldn''t find this entrance for a while.


    In a very obscure place.


    The most important thing is the guarding of several monsters at the level of Tianjun.


    These monster monsters are very powerful.


    If a Tianjun strongman comes here, if he encounters these monsters, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    If you are unlucky, you will fall here.


    Ye Xuan even saw a lot of corpses around.


    You don¡¯t have to look at it to know that it¡¯s the Tianjun strongman, one by one.


    Where can I expect there will be monsters of heaven group level, I dare not think about it.


    Originally Ye Xuan was also ready to pick up a cheap one. Wherever it was expected that everything here was picked up, Bai was happy.


    In the end, Ye Xuan could only put away that regretful heart.


    After solving these monsters first.


    Ye Xuan first released the Thunder Warrior to test the combat effectiveness of these monsters.


    I have to admit that these monster monsters are very powerful.


    Especially the claws are so sharp that they can tear the Thunder Warrior''s defense apart.


    What''s more, it is the flesh of the strong human race Tianjun.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want these puppet warriors to die here, but all were taken back.


    "I still need to do it myself, otherwise I can''t hold these monsters at all."


    Ye Xuan also wanted to try how his strength has improved.


    Knowing that his fighting power can already fight against the emperor.


    I haven''t really fought against a few Tianjun strongmen.


    At this time, we can finally play a good round.


    The first thing Ye Xuan tried was the flesh.


    The flesh is already the flesh of the king''s peak.


    More than ten times stronger than before.


    Just caught by these monsters left a white mark, and even burst of stars.


    Ye Xuan is quite satisfied, at least one thing can be determined.


    Even if Tianjun attacks his own body, it won''t take much advantage.


    With more than one of these heavenly monsters, Ye Xuan can still feel that his own body of Heavenly King Pinnacle Peak still has a certain influence.


    At most, it will face an attack by one or two monsters.


    Ye Xuan directly released the Divine Order Frozen Avenue.


    This avenue is very few, and the speed of these monsters was suppressed immediately after it came out.


    This time it was Ye Xuan''s turn.


    The infinite energy instantly turned into a big sword.


    This big knife is ordinary, but it is such a knife, but it is extraordinary.


    After being cut on the Tianjun monster, a wound can be left in an instant, and blood flows directly.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to try his infinite power, and what was the power after condensing it.


    It seems pretty good now.


    At least there is no need to find any magic weapon.


    Your own infinite power is the best weapon.


    In the end, it was these monster monsters who were unlucky.


    Where can I expect Ye Xuan''s mighty invincibility, this action suppresses them.


    The force of freezing put their speed down.


    This is still their flesh at the level of Tianjun, and if they finally change to the flesh of the adult race, they can''t move anymore.


    Followed by Ye Xuan''s infinite knife came down.


    The wound was cut open with a knife, directly breaking their defense.


    Ye Xuan switched to boxing again.


    These boxing techniques look ordinary and unremarkable. It is Ye Xuan''s infinite boxing technique that can explode with great power.


    One punch can penetrate the flesh of these demon Tianjun.


    Leave a wound.


    The more wounds on the body, the worse the resistance of these monsters.


    It didn''t take long before and after, and these Tianjun monsters had to be exploded one by one.


    Summarized.


    Ye Xuan still likes to use infinite knife.


    Because of the power of the infinite sword method, these monster beasts can be suppressed.


    Ye Xuan had practiced knife technique before, not to mention this time.


    This infinite sword is about opening up and closing, moving forward courageously, and being overbearing.


    To put it bluntly, it is to crush each other with strength.


    If you can''t carry it, you can carry it. If you can''t carry it, you will die directly.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    With Ye Xuan''s strength, he can hold 10 knives in a row, which is a very powerful strength.


    Exterminated these heavenly monster monsters.


    Ye Xuan collected the body.


    Such a good monster can''t be wasted, but it can''t be cheap for others.

 Chapter 2237： Tongtian Lake

    Clear the hole.


    Ye Xuan rushed to the seventh floor directly.


    At the seventh floor, he felt that the seventh floor was completely different from the previous ones.


    It seems to have come to a whole new world.


    This turned out to be a small place by the lake.


    Ye Xuan really is a bit incredible.


    As soon as he came in, there was a lot of eyes.


    It turns out that a lot of Tianjun have already come here.


    Their eyes looked surprised, and they were all looking at the stranger.


    Ye Xuan is now refining the ice and snow cave world, and his strength comes up at once.


    One stop here, that is, a Tianjun strong.


    Of course, his strength is much more terrifying than that of Tianjun.


    A random stop does give a lot of pressure.


    These people didn''t know after looking around, so they didn''t say much.


    Ye Xuan also came to the lake and stood at a random place.


    Start looking at this place.


    This look surprised Ye Xuan a little bit.


    There seems to be nothing in this place.


    Except for the lake in front, the entire seventh floor looks very monotonous.


    Not the same as imagined.


    "You should be on this seventh floor for the first time, this friend. Many people on this seventh floor actually have the same expression as you."


    At this moment.


    A big fat man standing next to Ye Xuan suddenly laughed.


    Actively greeted.


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "It''s quite unexpected here. I thought about what the seventh floor would look like. I didn''t expect anything but a big lake."


    The big fat man suddenly laughed.


    "It''s interesting for you to talk. This place is like this, but this lake is so old. Do you know what this lake is called? This lake is called Tongtian Lake. There will be treasures coming out from time to time. It looks like we are all standing here like a piece of wood, but once a treasure comes out, the battle is much more powerful."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know much about this.


    He is now a rookie.


    It''s confusing in these heavenly monarchs to say nothing.


    As long as he does not speak, no one will doubt.


    Moreover, the strength of his body is solid.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan that gave them a lot of deterrent force, these days the monarchs are not so negotiable.


    Coming to someone is tantamount to fighting for treasure.


    There is a little more pressure, and naturally they are not allowed to exist.


    If this is the case where the strong king of the Holy King or the strong king of the heavens comes in, he will be beaten out long ago.


    This is pretty good.


    If you are unlucky, you might be thrown into the Tongtian Lake to feed the fish.


    "I don''t know how to call your Excellency. In Xiaye Xuan, I''ve just arrived, the young one."


    Ye Xuan arched his hand and asked.


    This big fat man also wanted to know Ye Xuan.


    He is different from the average person.


    But there are some means.


    After Ye Xuan came in, he knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was very strong, giving a truly dangerous atmosphere.


    Although the other party is hidden.


    But he could see that such a person deserved to be drawn.


    It¡¯s good to leave a good impression.


    This is what he likes to do when he goes out.


    The big fat man also smiled and said, "It turns out to be Brother Ye Xuan. My name is Tianpeng. You can also call me big fat man."


    "Brother Tian Peng, it seems that you have been here for a long time. I don''t know when this treasure will be released in Tongtian Lake. Anyway, I came to see the world."


    Ye Xuanyue asked, Peng Yue dared not despise it during the day.


    I don''t know if they are the big one.


    If this kicks the iron plate, it''s done.


    Said with a smile.


    "Actually, the treasures from Tongtian Lake are pure luck. Sometimes half an hour is sometimes an hour, sometimes it is seven or eight hours, but one thing is, the longer the interval, the more treasures will come out. It¡¯s precious, so everyone keeps their hands pretty."


    At this time, Penggen Yexuan used voice transmission during the day.


    You come and go.


    Ye Xuan soon knew that the origin of Tongtian Lake was indeed incredible.


    It can produce treasures.


    No wonder these strong men can stay here these days.


    It seems that the treasures coming out of Tongtian Lake are basically of Tianjun level.


    That is to grab a Tianjun treasure, it is equivalent to grab a few square Yuan Jing.


    Such trading is quite cost-effective.


    The longer the treasure, the better.


    Even the emperor''s treasures will appear.


    No wonder everyone guards so seriously.


    Just when Ye Xuan was thinking, it turned into white mist.


    There was a light mass wrapped in the white mist.


    There was a treasure in the light group, and it flew out directly.


    For a time.


    More than a dozen Tianjun strongmen were present, and all of them attacked the treasure.


    It seems that I want to take this treasure as my own.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move.


    The daytime Peng beside did not move.


    This also made Ye Xuan notice some of the situation.


    "Don''t look at the joy they are fighting for. In fact, this treasure has no beginning. It is an hour before and after. It is an ordinary treasure of the Tianjun. Haven''t you seen those few who didn''t do it?"


    In fact, at this time, Peng did not say during the day, and Ye Xuan also noticed the few people.


    These people are standing still.


    The breath on the body is very deep, obviously these few Tianjun masters.


    Is the strongest on the spot.


    During the day, Peng came over and said again.


    "The white-haired man is called the White Devil Tianjun, and the little old man over there is called Kuxuan Tianjun, and the half-boy and half-woman is called Central Asian Tianjun. The three of them are the strongest."


    Ye Xuan''s current strength can also see through Tianjun''s strength.


    Among them, the strength of the White Devil Tianjun is the strongest, which should be the level of the late Tianjun.


    Be considered a master.


    Kuxuan Tianjun is the middle of Tianjun, and the Central Asian Tianjun is also the middle of Tianjun.


    As for whether they have carried them with them, which can increase the strength of the treasure, then it is unknown, the possibility is still quite large.


    These three are very strong, but Ye Xuan is very confident.


    There is nothing to worry about when one person fights against the three.


    There is really no time for this treasure that appears on Tongtian Lake.


    Sometimes a few hours, sometimes one or two hours.


    So far, there is nothing that makes Ye Xuan feel the heart.


    In fact, Ye Xuan has collected a lot of Tianjun treasures, and the appearance is not high.


    If there is an emperor-level treasure, Ye Xuan is still quite emotional.


    So he was ready to stare.


    The daytime Peng next to him shot a few times, and also grabbed a treasure of the Tianjun level, which is not a very high-level treasure.


    It also made Peng Tian happy for a while.


    The longer the time, the daytime Peng found that Ye Xuan next to him was rather indifferent.


    Never shot from start to finish, even if there was once a treasure of Tianjun''s top grade, he did not go to fight.


    Is it for the emperor''s treasure?


    To get the emperor''s treasure, it depends on luck.


    No one can guarantee when it comes out.


    But once the treasures of emperors came out, the competition was fierce.


    Anyway, he did not dare to participate in it during the day.


    Whoever dares to take action will be besieged by all Tianjun.


    Everyone is a smart person. I can¡¯t get it anyway, so I won¡¯t let others get it.


    So everyone has a tacit understanding. If the emperor''s treasure is shot, whoever snatches it first, then whoever is the first person to be shot by the gun, became their first target.


    Unless you have a certain strength, dare to grab the emperor''s treasure.


    It will be broken into pieces directly.


    It has been ten hours since the last battle for the treasures of the heavenly king.


    Apart from a white mist on Tongtian Lake, there is nothing else.


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked Peng during the day with curiosity.


    "Since there will be treasures coming out from time to time on the Tongtian Lake, why wouldn''t everyone go in? Is there any danger inside?"


    Just now, Ye Xuan also observed this Tongtian Lake.


    After observing it, I didn''t feel any danger. It seemed quite safe.


    But why everyone is not in, maybe you can get more gains when you get inside.


    Peng laughed bitterly during the day.


    "This Tongtian Lake is much more dangerous than you think. Don''t look at a quiet look, but if you rush in, you will know that there is a **** of hell, and I don''t know how many Tianjun The strong man died inside, and later everyone will learn to be smart, and would rather wait outside without going in. Some emperors and strong men did not come in. Did you say that the inside is dangerous or not?"


    After listening, Ye Xuan dared not have this idea anymore.


    He has a deep background now, but he seems to be really whimsical when he wants to break into it.


    He didn''t want to die inside.


    It was honestly guarded outside.


    Twelve hours, fifteen hours, twenty hours.


    The kings and strong men were moved one by one in these days.


    Such a long time has passed.


    No treasure came out, which made them more aware.


    If a treasure comes out, it is most likely a treasure of the emperor.


    Even those three are beginning to move.


    "I can guarantee that the emperor''s treasure should come out this time, it depends on who has the courage to take the emperor''s treasure, but I think it is very difficult, at least give me the courage, I dare not go, bear Can''t hold it."


    During the day Peng is also the realm of Tianjun, but he is just the early days of Tianjun.


    It is quite difficult to come here.


    There are dangers along the way, and the emperor treasures really dare not think about it.


    It was twenty-four hours.


    The white fog on Tongtian Lake suddenly increased.


    Everyone''s heart was raised, knowing that the treasure will come out soon.


    Whoosh!


    A stream of light came out.


    A stream of treasures was wrapped in the streamer, and as soon as this treasure came out, Huaguang made a masterpiece.


    Everyone realized that this was an emperor''s treasure.

 Chapter 2238： You are not qualified

    "Hahahaha, our luck is so good, there are really treasures from the emperor, and it will cost me so long to wait."


    "Hum, even if the emperor''s treasure came out, don''t you get it, you have to ask me first."


    "This emperor''s treasure is mine, no one can take it away."


    Swish swish swish.


    Streams of light rushed directly to this emperor''s treasure.


    Various treasures directly covered it.


    The scene was quite intense.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, because the three Tianjun strongmen did not do it.


    Daytime Peng next to the voice came over, "Why don''t you do it? I think you should be very interested in this thing, but you have to be careful of the three of them, I heard that they will sometimes even join hands."


    Ye Xuan also glanced. The three of them did have a good attitude.


    At this time, they can sit still and have no hands to fight for this emperor''s treasure.


    It seems that I have considerable confidence in my own strength.


    Of course, it is unknown whether they are consuming their strength.


    The Tianjun strongmen who participated in the fight for the emperor''s treasures fought fiercely.


    One after another, the power directly spreads out, and if there is no strength, it is simply untenable.


    No one can hold this emperor''s treasure at this time.


    Because this emperor''s treasure exudes power, and other people will not allow it, the scene is even more chaotic.


    "Don''t worry, let them play it for a while and then say, anyway, this treasure is here, and can''t run, you say, why not be so anxious, there is a word I don''t know if you have heard of it, you can''t eat hot tofu."


    Ye Xuan Qing fluttered a word.


    For Peng Peng, this sounded quite delicious.


    This is definitely the elder brother of a big family, this mentality is too indifferent.


    If he is not capable, he has already started, how can he stand?


    I was more fortunate in my heart, maybe I couldn''t get to know a brother of a big force.


    For him, maybe the future will be of great help.


    The battle for emperor treasures lasted for a while.


    No one got the hand, but everyone was consuming a lot, and they were all injured.


    At this time, if you don''t have any injuries, you are embarrassed to say that you have shot.


    The three Tianjun strongmen over there finally started.


    The first thing to do is Bai Mo Tian Jun, this guy is also a good tool.


    A big bell was released.


    The big clock oscillated non-stop against the void.


    Every time these shocks, the faces of these powerful men have changed.


    No more fighting for this emperor''s treasure, one by one urged the treasures to resist.


    Even Ye Xuan and Peng Peng felt the power of this big clock, their hearts were rippling, and they couldn''t control the power in their bodies.


    "This is the magic clock of Baimo Tianjun, I heard that it is the most powerful."


    During the day, Peng knows the White Devil Heavenly King quite well, and the voice came over.


    Of course, this power did not have much impact on Ye Xuan, and he carried it easily.


    But for these Tianjun strongmen, it is a bit difficult to carry.


    The mind is unstable, not to mention the strength of this body.


    Bai Mo Tian Jun kept ringing this heart clock.


    Just put down these Tianjun strong men, without comparison, there is no harm.


    This comparison seems to be much more powerful.


    The second one to do is Kuxuan Tianjun.


    This guy turned into a black streamer directly, and rolled towards the emperor''s treasure, even without fearing the power of the heart clock.


    "Bai Mo, you are a bit outdated, and you know that with this set, not everyone can''t carry it, just like I am still relaxed."


    Ku Xuantianjun laughed, and the huge black streamer was already wrapped in this emperor''s treasure.


    The emperor''s treasure is extremely powerful, but he will not be able to break this black streamer for a while.


    Ku Xuantianjun inevitably got a little proud.


    Just when his words fell, the Central Asian Tianjun had already started.


    Jianguang was like a stream of water, and he cut the black streamer directly.


    No trace, perfect sword.


    Instead, Ku Xuan Tianjun''s face changed slightly.


    "I don''t know how about my sword. If you think it''s good, I will give you a few swords for free."


    Swish swish swish.


    A ray of sword light kept falling on the black streamer.


    Actually stopped the means to stop Ku Xuan Tianjun.


    The three men held each other and competed with each other.


    For a time, the other Tianjun strongmen retreated helplessly.


    It''s definitely a matter of trying to deal with these three hands.


    There is no need for that treasure.


    They can''t grab this emperor''s treasure, but it doesn''t prevent them from adding any trouble to these three powerful emperors.


    For example, they manipulated their respective treasures and directly smashed them past.


    Anyway, it won''t let you get things easily.


    These days the hands of the monarchs together bring a lot of pressure to them.


    At this time, the biggest thought of the three of them was still on each other.


    This external means seems to be under pressure and will not have much impact on them.


    But the other two are different and must be guarded against.


    For a time, the three played fiercely. No matter who they were, they would be attacked as soon as they approached the emperor''s treasure.


    So after the three men took turns, no one got these emperor treasures.


    Instead, the treasures of the emperors were brought to town.


    "If you see it, the emperor''s treasures are so difficult to grab. Don''t look at the three of them, it seems that everyone has an advantage, but it really seems that no one has too much advantage, only luck."


    During the day Peng said next to him.


    Even more fortunate that he did not fight for the fight.


    From time to time, the treasure on his hand was used for several rounds.


    No way, if you stand here and stare, you will fall into the eyes of other Tianjun, and then you will have a different idea.


    In case of grudges, that''s not a good thing.


    Peng will still do it during the day.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything from start to finish.


    During the day, Peng didn''t understand, what did the Lord want to do?


    Is he really not interested in this emperor''s treasure, or is he planning to come to a mantis to catch the cicada?


    I think so, but if I want to grab this emperor''s treasure in the hands of the three Tianjun, it is still quite difficult.


    Some other Tianjun strongmen on the scene will not be glaring, and the pressure will be greater at that time.


    Ye Xuan was really not in a hurry, anyway, this emperor''s treasure could not run away.


    After a look down, I have an understanding of the strength of these three Tianjun.


    It is indeed quite strong, the three of them check each other and can not get each other.


    In the end, we can only get luck.


    Same as what Peng said during the day.


    Ye Xuan knew that it was his turn to shoot this time.


    It disappeared instantly.


    No one noticed how Ye Xuan disappeared, even the daytime Peng beside him.


    The swish was gone.


    What made him feel the most incredible was that he could not notice the trace of the other party.


    I clearly felt that Ye Xuan should be near here, but I couldn''t find it.


    Can only say that the opponent''s body style is too advanced.


    Advanced, the other Tianjun strong cannot see, the head in my heart is more shocked.


    "It''s definitely the elder brother of the big family. It''s too good. It won''t be until this time. Maybe the white devil Tianjun will really suffer a loss this time."


    During the day Peng could not help expecting it.


    Such a scene is really too rare. A young man who took the initiative to talk to him casually is still a brother-in-law. He has a great future. With this hidden method, I really can''t find a few people.


    Bai Mo Tianjun and the three of them are playing fiercely.


    No one can help anyone.


    This is also expected.


    Everyone has some treasures in their hands that can hold back each other, and now it depends on who can last the longest.


    At that time, whoever is the final winner.


    These Heavenly Kings outside do not have this qualification at all, and can only add some chaos to them.


    After getting the emperor''s treasure, sooner or later they will give them a lesson.


    The only thing that made them feel a little bit better is that these days, the strong men are dealing with the three of them together.


    Also let them bear the pressure together.


    Otherwise, my heart is still uncomfortable.


    Just when they started again, a long and narrow sword light was instantly cut out.


    Straight from the three people.


    No one knows when this knife light came out.


    When the three of them found out, Daoguang had come to them, and there was a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    There are actually guys who hide their heads and tails, I really thought they could sneak attack them.


    They are all wearing advanced defensive armor.


    Just when their armor defense started, a terrible force of ice broke out on this knife light, which affected them instantly.


    You know, this is the frozen power of the **** order.


    That power is absolutely extraordinary.


    A face-to-face time numb them.


    This is really numb, even if they wear high-level armor, their bodies start to move, and their faces are pale.


    Daoguang fell on them.


    The three Tianjun strongmen were slashed out.


    In the air, there was a trace of power in their high-level armor.


    Actually ignoring their defense, this made them tremble.


    When did such a master come out.


    A figure appeared in the original place, and his hand was caught on the treasure of the emperor.


    "I think you haven''t been able to score a victory after playing for a long time, so it means that you are not eligible to get this treasure, it is better to take it by myself."


    Ye Xuan turned back with a knife.


    The sky of the sword slashed across these treasures.


    Flying these treasures one by one.


    After those Tianjun strongmen recovered the treasure, all their hearts were bleeding.


    I saw a gap in the treasure.

 Chapter 2239： Cheap wholesale

    Ye Xuan still did not explode his strength.


    Otherwise, the three would simply be unable to bear it.


    The power of the god-level freezing alone can make them drink a pot.


    Even now they have carried a few tricks and landed on the ground, chills all over them.


    The power of freezing in the body began to ignite, and it could not be suppressed for a while.


    They instantly understood that this should be the power of the god-level freezing, and they were shocked in their hearts.


    When did someone actually grasp the power to undertake freezing.


    There are only a few methods like this.


    There are very few people in the entire Thousand World who can master it, but such a person is unknown to them.


    "I think the three of you should have no opinion. After all, who has the strength and who gets the good things has been like this since ancient times. You should be thankful that I haven''t played hard!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at it lightly.


    Whether they are Bai Mo Tian Jun, Ku Xuan Tian Jun, or Central Asia Tian Jun, their faces are a bit ugly.


    There was a clatter.


    A huge lotus emerged from beneath them, wrapping them instantly.


    After a loud click, the snow lotus exploded.


    The three of them were in a state of embarrassment, and they stopped for ten steps.


    There was blood on my mouth.


    After sitting down, Zhang Kou took the panacea, seemingly driving away the freezing power of his body.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan gave them a profound lesson just now.


    The strong men who were present at the scene did not see clearly at all.


    I didn''t even see how the snow lotus appeared.


    These three powerful Tianjun were hit hard.


    That''s the strength of the late Tianjun, but still can''t carry this snow lotus.


    They also understand that this snow lotus is definitely not an ordinary avenue, it is definitely a top avenue.


    What is a top-level avenue is naturally a god-level.


    One by one air-sucked, more fortunate that he did not fight for the fight.


    In the past, they happily cheered, but the treasures on their hands also suffered more or less.


    Until now I still feel bad.


    Peng is the happiest one during the day.


    Sure enough, he is a younger brother.


    This powerful is invincible.


    Bai Mo Tian Jun, none of them are opponents, so they easily defeated them.


    Doesn''t it mean that they can be killed easily.


    Is this man an emperor?


    In fact, he is not the only one who came up with ideas like Peng during the day.


    The other Heavenly Kings think so.


    There is really no one other than the emperor who can be easily suppressed in this way.


    "We have no opinions, of course we have no opinions."


    These days the gentlemen nodded peckly like rice.


    What dare to say there.


    If this is given to them all, it will definitely be overwhelming.


    Did not see that all three of them are the same.


    They don''t think they are stronger than the three of them.


    Ye Xuan finally got the treasure.


    This is an emperor''s treasure, and his body is full of emperor''s aura.


    After being pressed down by the force of freezing, it was completely expelled.


    It fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    This treasure did not do much in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Because this is a defensive treasure, there is indeed a little bit that he is useless.


    With unlimited defense, the powerful defense is not inferior to the top armor.


    It can be said that such a thing is really worthless, and it is really a joy.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that the emperor''s treasures inside should be pretty good.


    At the very least, it will make my eyes shine, but it''s a pity that Bai is happy.


    This defensive treasure is really unattractive.


    At this time, the three Tianjun also opened their eyes.


    Immortal medicine can be regarded as suppressing the freezing power, but it has not been completely removed.


    It takes time.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of fear.


    They also realized that this person''s strength is far above them.


    It was good luck not to have a killer, they turned around and were ready to go.


    No one knows better than them, and staying here to get the emperor''s treasures is a bit difficult.


    Just when they turned around, Ye Xuan''s voice drifted over.


    "Don''t worry about the three of you. There is something you want to discuss with you, yes, and you are the same."


    The heavenly kings who had been relieved then tightened their hearts.


    Is there something wrong?


    They all regretted not leaving before.


    Such a top powerhouse is really not what they can fight.


    "These emperor treasures on my hands are useless. Any of you who are interested in getting the price will sell it to you. By the way, I don''t want anything else, just Yuan Jing."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words came out, these people were a bit surprised, and they suspected that they had misheard.


    I finally got a treasure of the emperor, and actually sold it.


    What a joke.


    In particular, the White Devil Tianjun has some Yuanjing on all three of them, all of which have been harvested.


    Now I heard that this emperor''s treasure is coming to sell, they are all a little moved.


    As long as you don¡¯t have any thoughts on them, that¡¯s fine.


    They also saw that this emperor''s treasure was a defensive treasure.


    For them is equivalent to useful.


    "We don''t have many crystals on our body. A treasure like this is at least a few dozen square meters, or hundreds of square meters. We can''t afford it."


    Bai Mo Tianjun said it first.


    He also cares about this emperor''s defense treasure.


    There are really few Yuan Jings on hand.


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Which one of you has the most Yuanjing? This emperor''s treasure belongs to him. It is useless to me anyway, and you won''t run in vain."


    Ye Xuan''s words shocked everyone again.


    When is it so cheap?


    Those Tianjun were stunned when they heard this, and they suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    What does this suspected emperor master figure?


    If such an emperor treasure is taken outside for auction, the price is not low.


    Ye Xuan is simply troublesome.


    So many things will be auctioned by then, in case someone will remember them.


    It¡¯s better to sell it here.


    It would be good if you could get a crystal from ten to twenty squares.


    Haven¡¯t heard of it? The product is reduced into more.


    Ye Xuan now feels that Yuan Jing is the most helpful to him.


    As long as there are more crystals, you can go to the auction house to auction the complete Dongtian Small World.


    This requires money.


    If you want to make the infinite world bigger and bigger, you have to devour all the complete worlds of Dongtian.


    What a big sum of money.


    Don''t look now Ye Xuan has accumulated thousands of crystals.


    But if you really use it to buy Dongtian Small World, you really can''t buy many.


    The more complete, the higher the price, the higher the level, Ye Xuan has already been psychologically prepared.


    "I have thirty square yuan crystal here."


    "I have 25 crystals here."


    "I only have 18 crystals here."


    The three strongest Tianjuns were all annoyed.


    They did not have many Yuan Jing harvested on this trip.


    It would be worthwhile to buy such an emperor''s treasure with Yuanjing like this.


    It is precisely because a treasure of an emperor must be at least dozens of square yuan, so it is not easy to get it.


    Everyone prefers to go on adventures, so that you can get some emperor treasures or Tianjun treasures to earn Yuanjing.


    "Just the white devil Tianjun."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at this kind of Yuan Jing.


    Thirty squares are thirty squares.


    Anyway, it is also a piece of meat.


    Bai Mo Tianjun seems to be dreaming, he actually bought a treasure of emperor with Yuanfang of 30 square meters.


    It''s really cost-effective.


    Both Kuxuan Tianjun and Central Asian Tianjun were annoyed.


    Why is his Yuan Jing so little.


    At this time, Ye Xuan said another sentence.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry, there will be emperor treasures inside, as long as this emperor treasure is not suitable for me, I will sell it. Anyway, if you want, you will give me the crystals on your hands. A treasure of the emperor, how about luck?"


    This is the most touching thing they have ever heard.


    More than a dozen square meters of Yuan Jing can buy an emperor''s treasure, which is really too cheap.


    Ye Xuan spoke to the other Tianjun again.


    "Even if you are the same, you can buy a Tianjun treasure with a few Fang Yuanjing, but it depends on luck, I don''t know if you are happy or not."


    It''s hard to see these strong men.


    Ye Xuan had to scrape Yuan Jingtong from their pockets.


    At that time, you can also save a hundred or two hundred yuan crystal.


    That is also beautiful.


    In addition, these days, the strong men actually want to leave.


    They really can''t afford emperor treasures.


    This trip is actually for the Tianjun treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be available now.


    A few square yuan Jingjing can get a Tianjun treasure, which is quite cost-effective.


    At the very least, I won''t run for nothing.


    They originally thought that this place would be occupied by this guy.


    Now it seems that it is not as bad as imagined.


    In any case, they can save a lot of trouble.


    So one by one was happy.


    "Can Yuan Jing really buy a Tianjun treasure? Don''t lie to us."


    "If Yuan Jing bought a treasure of Tianjun from a few parties, we naturally have no opinion, and in any case can save a lot of time."


    These days the monarchs are quite smart and know how to choose.


    "What I said is a joke, as long as you have Yuanjing, you can buy this day''s treasure, and of course you can buy the emperor''s treasure when you are lucky."


    Ye Xuan knew very well.


    I have used my strength to calm down these Tianjun strongmen.


    Unless they really want to leave here, they finally come to the seventh floor of the secret realm, how can they be willing to leave?


    How can I bring some treasures back from here?


    And now Ye Xuan gave them a chance.

 Chapter 2240： Out

    Yuan Jing of twenty or thirty squares can buy a lot of emperor treasures.


    Or a few Fang Yuanjing can also buy Tianjun treasures.


    It''s a bit unbelievable to say.


    But it really happened in the ninth-level secret realm.


    A young figure stood in front of that white mist.


    After a treasure comes out from time to time, it will be easily caught in the hand by the other party.


    And in the back stood many Tianjun strongmen.


    The scene of the original contention is completely gone.


    The young man threw out the treasure of this day.


    You can take it immediately at the right price.


    This makes these Tianjun strongmen relaxed and comfortable, there is no need to risk their lives.


    But there are a few yuan crystals on hand.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are some other Tianjun strongmen who came to the seventh floor of this secret realm this time.


    They can naturally call their friends.


    Or to put things together.


    There are not so many primitives on everyone''s body, and they can only start with other methods.


    Fortunately, this young man needs some treasures in addition to this Yuanjing. The longer the year, the better, and it can be regarded as some money.


    In this way, they have more ways to change things.


    There are more Tianjun treasures that can be exchanged, and all the faces are smiling.


    Bai Mo Tianjun and the three of them were sitting together, and the freezing power of their bodies was completely eliminated.


    Ye Xuan shot naturally.


    Otherwise, it would take half a year for them to clean up completely with their strength.


    God-level frozen power is not a joke.


    Who knows who tries.


    Anyway, they don''t want to experience it in their lifetime.


    There is a trace of frozen land left in the body, and the whole body is unwell.


    It feels pretty bad, quite painful.


    The impression of this young man has changed a lot.


    At least this is the first time they have met.


    The Tianjun strong knows how to offend.


    Everyone is convinced.


    There is no doubt that they have lost the courage to do it.


    "Do you know this guy? It''s so strange, that one emperor''s treasure sold thirty yuan of Yuan Jing, and I dare not think about it."


    I was quite satisfied when I thought that I had bought an emperor''s defensive armor from the 30th party.


    In contrast, Ku Xuan Tianjun and Central Asia Tianjun''s emperor treasures had a bitter smile.


    They paid less Yuan Jing.


    Bai Mo Tian Jun regretted.


    Although the first to buy this emperor''s treasure is very cheap, they are really cheap compared to the other two Tianjun.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of treasures in the world. If there are more treasures, they can still be exchanged once.


    "Seriously, I don''t know this person either. There are only a handful of people in the world who control the power of the god-level freezing."


    Kuxuan Tianjun shook his head, his face blank.


    Tianjun Zhongya also said beside him.


    "Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know anymore, even I don¡¯t know this person anyway. This person is too mysterious. This strength is indeed strong. I suspect that he should have almost the strength of an emperor, but his temper is quite good. Did not rush to kill."


    All of them know that the emperor is the top one in the entire world.


    Of course, some emperors'' tempers are unfriendly.


    Especially in some treasures, once you see how far the emperor goes, how far.


    If he was unlucky, he was caught by these emperors and used as cannon fodder.


    This is pretty good, and some of them will be silenced when they are shot.


    The temper of the suspected emperor is really a mess compared to the eyes.


    Just like that.


    Instead, they made a bargain.


    It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    Even now, they can''t believe it in their hearts.


    In this way, some emperor treasures were exchanged easily.


    What a pleasant thing that hasn''t been beaten.


    If everyone is as good as this emperor, then they do not have to be so cruel in practice.


    The higher the level, the less resources, the more intense the competition.


    They will fight around at the beginning, not just for an emperor''s treasure.


    Now there is a treasure of the emperor in manpower, and it seems to be dreaming.


    And they did not pay much for it, it was a fair and just transaction.


    Ye Xuan used infinite defenses against these white mists.


    The treasure flying out is not Ye Xuan''s opponent, it can be suppressed easily.


    It''s a pity that there is no treasure so far that can make Ye Xuan feel more excited.


    Fortunately, he also changed a lot of Yuan Jing.


    Of course, there are still many treasures of heaven and earth, all of which are thrown into the infinite world.


    Nothing satisfied Ye Xuan for several days.


    He felt that his luck was too bad.


    Still said that his requirements are too high.


    Otherwise, why wouldn''t there be something that suits you?


    "If there is no more suitable treasure, I can withdraw it, and it doesn''t make much sense here. It would be better to go and see other places."


    Ye Xuan sighed with emotion.


    He threw a Tianjun treasure on his hand again.


    Changed a few world treasures, this is already very handy.


    Of course, the only thing that makes Xuan satisfied is that he is more proficient in his mastery of infinite defense.


    The more you can play, the more you can determine your own strength.


    Continued to stay for three days.


    Ye Xuan still had nothing to gain, turned around and left.


    I don''t want to keep it anymore.


    It is a bit of a pity for the strong men who are present these days.


    They have harvested a lot of Tianjun treasures on this trip.


    As soon as the other party left, they all knew that they should go.


    With so many treasures in place, if you encounter an enemy, then you will be able to complete others.


    At this time, even during the day Peng was full.


    I also got a lot of Tianjun treasures.


    There is another emperor''s treasure that I dare not think about.


    Ye Xuan strolled around on the seventh floor and found nothing.


    Ye Xuan did not go to the eighth story.


    This eighth floor is actually sealed.


    This seal is very strong, and even if he goes all out, he can''t break it, but it is a little disappointed.


    Needless to know, it must have been the means of the people in the Black Yuan City.


    No outsiders are allowed to enter.


    When Ye Xuan came out, he put some useless things in the Heiyuan ring and dealt with it.


    As for the rest of the good things are installed in their own infinite world.


    Come out from the nine layers of secret realm.


    Someone really came to check.


    These treasures are of no use to Ye Xuan''s infinite world.


    One thought can turn the infinite world into a flesh and blood cell without any breath.


    Nothing in the ring is worth mentioning.


    But the other Heavenly Kings were a little dumbfounded when they came out.


    They all got several treasures of Heavenly King and treasures of Emperor.


    To pay 30%, their hearts are bleeding.


    After coming out.


    Ye Xuan is looking for a little fire.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see the little fire, I guess it was somewhere else.


    Another little disappointment.


    Originally Ye Xuan also planned to ask Huo Xiaoxiao, what other trade ethics are more secure.


    Now I can only rely on myself.


    This year, as long as there is a spirit stone on hand, nothing is a thing.


    Ye Xuan paid a little price to get a map of the surrounding Tianhe.


    I really found a few more important trade stars.


    For example, the most important Tianhe star in the Tianhe region.


    This Tianhe star is the most developed star world in the entire Tianhe region.


    Although it is not a middle-small world, it is the most powerful one in the small world.


    Both large and small transactions are placed here.


    There is a very good saying in Tianhexing.


    Don''t come to Tianhexing if you have no money, and come to Tianhexing if you have money. This is the place to enjoy your life.


    Ye Xuandu was a little emotional.


    Ye Xuan now wants to have a complete Dongtian small world. The more advanced, the better. Naturally, he will go to this trade center.


    Before that, Ye Xuan had to go back to the spirit world and explain some things.


    There is also a need to rearrange the Shenmu door.


    He didn''t want to go out on his own. When he came back, the whole Shenmu door had an accident.


    It is best if such things can happen.


    For example, his eleven thunder fighters can be put down.


    Put a few more treasures for the Thunder Warrior, and there is really nothing to worry about by then.


    As soon as he left the black star.


    Ye Xuan felt that he was being followed.


    The tracker is still quite powerful, actually tracking himself in the void.


    If it weren''t for its infinite **** tree to cover the surroundings for insight and peeping, it was really not easy to perceive.


    The first time Ye Xuan came up with an idea.


    Maybe this time someone wants to eat black.


    In fact, this is really the case, it is indeed someone who has stared at these people from the black star.


    Especially ordinary ones like Ye Xuan, especially those who are alone, are the best targets.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that he was being followed.


    On this trip to the Black Planet, most of the people went to the nine-layer secret realm.


    At this time, a lot of people came out of the nine-layer secret realm.


    It may be unclear as to which people have gone, but they can be targeted one by one.


    Rather than kill a thousand by mistake, don''t miss one.


    That''s a big fish.


    It is quite normal to be stared at now.


    For them, it can only be said that it is bad luck.


    Do you really think black food is so delicious?


    Like this kind of tracking, Ye Xuan can actually go into the void and kill it directly.


    When I think of eating black, why do I have to reap the harvest before I leave?

 Chapter 2241： Dont mind running

    People who follow Ye Xuan are still quite tolerant.


    There is also some means for this void.


    The average person is really not aware of it.


    "There should be a lot of good things in this kid. I saw him as if she had appeared with Miss Huo in the World of Fire Clouds."


    "If this kid appeared with Miss Huo in the World of Fire Clouds, there should be a lot of good things in this guy. He should have been to the nine levels of secret realm. There should be some things on his body."


    The followers were also secretly looking at them, and the other party looked very strange.


    Someone recognized Ye Xuan, with a little impression.


    The faces of these people immediately changed, and they thought it was a good fish.


    They are the favorite fish like this.


    A lonely man.


    If you deal with it, you will deal with it, let alone worry about what will happen.


    What they are most afraid of is what kind of iron plate they kicked. If they offend the brother of a small world, they will be in trouble.


    The backstage of those brothers are tough.


    In case of encountering some cautious and revenge big ones, it really makes them unable to walk around.


    Small fish like this is my favorite.


    Maybe this time you can make a credit.


    Ye Xuangang immediately froze his hand after he came out of the black star, which was far away from the black star, and a formation method came down directly.


    This is a small formation of trapped people.


    They can isolate the fluctuation of breath, which is their best method.


    Not afraid of being aware of fluctuations.


    These figures appeared instantly.


    After coming out, the scrolls were torn open directly, crushed up, and did not give Ye Xuan any chance to do it.


    Ye Xuan looked at the hands-on people who are some masters of the Heavenly King Realm. The most powerful one is the existence of the Heavenly King Peak.


    It was not worth mentioning at all in his eyes.


    As soon as the Frozen Avenue opened, these people were frozen in an instant.


    Together with this formation, it collapsed instantly, and they were taken down.


    With a wave of hands, several of the masters of the king turned into fragments.


    The ring also reached Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Only the master of the king''s peak did not die, but was taken down by Ye Xuan.


    I grabbed it casually.


    That day, the master of Wang Dingfeng''s face was pale and pale, and he never thought that he had kicked a big iron plate.


    A lonely family, there is such a great road.


    In a face-to-face time, these masters were reimbursed, and even they became captives.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    The frost on this person instantly melted away, but the whole person was also frozen and his hands and feet were numb.


    The power in the body cannot even be exerted.


    "I''m the son of Ba Yuan. This is because we were wrong. Let me go. I haven''t done anything, and I won''t come to you again. You''re in trouble."


    Ye Xuan has heard the name Ba Yuan, which is very strange.


    You don''t need to guess to know that it''s a younger brother of the Black Planet.


    Either it was a younger brother in the vicinity.


    This has nothing to do with him at all.


    One finger touched the opponent''s eyebrows, and he used the means of searching souls.


    Convenient.


    After recovering, the frozen avenue turned into fragments as soon as it opened.


    This is the power of the god-level freezing, and the flesh cannot bear it at all.


    Ye Xuan began to think thoughtfully.


    Unexpectedly, this ba dollar is really quite promising.


    This guy turned out to be the elder brother of an adventure group in Tianhe.


    The scale of this adventure group is still quite large.


    One day, the strong man ranks in town, plus he does some secret work in private, and also knows a lot of people.


    So this Ba Yuan is quite popular in this area.


    This guy''s favorite thing to do is eat black.


    Especially after knowing that the Nine-Story Secret Realm has opened, there may be many people who bring good things from inside.


    So they ambush here, and all the people and groups are stared at by them.


    Ye Xuan thought about it. Like this kind of thing, there might be a lot of good things.


    I think I will talk about it later.


    After searching the soul just now, I also know where the Ba Yuan is.


    A new city without people in this area.


    You can also eat black.


    As for the father of Tianjun behind Ba Yuan, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    Even if it is even more powerful, can it be more powerful than the monsters of the Tianjun level.


    Then you definitely think too much.


    Such people are easy to deal with.


    Ye Xuan turned into a streamer and passed quickly.


    The time before and after the incense stick came to the vicinity of this place, which is considered to be fast.


    Of course, this has something to do with Ye Xuan''s strong body.


    It takes two or three hours for ordinary people to get here.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came to this place, he felt the traces of the figure.


    Hidden well.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite **** tree can''t be concealed.


    "This Ba Yuan should be here, good guy, there are actually several masters of the Heavenly King Peak, and there is even a puppet warrior who can explode a half-step Tian Jun. This Ba Yuan is still a bit of a net worth."


    Ye Xuan did not enter this star world.


    I have already seen any masters in it.


    Ye Xuan went straight in.


    Today''s strength, as long as it is not that he wants to expose himself, will not be noticed at all.


    In particular, his infinite body method is related to the void.


    Naturally, his stealth method has become more powerful.


    This is an unmanned star world.


    There is a palace underground.


    Ba Yuan is in this palace, and there are maids around to drink.


    Even more showgirls dance, so happy.


    Ba Yuan is a mysterious younger brother, with a cold air on his body, like a cold oak.


    Ba Yuan is in a good mood.


    His men hunted a lot of masters who came out of the nine-layer secret realm, and got a lot of good things.


    Many of these things must be handed over half, even if it is so, the harvest for the Ba Yuan is still quite good.


    Who makes these guys stupid.


    Instead of leaving the Black Planet first, you will be there in a leisurely way, who else will you deal with if you don¡¯t deal with it?


    The only thing that made Ba Yuan uncomfortable was that he hadn''t got a good thing until now.


    Such as emperor treasures and the like.


    Tianjun Treasures also got a few pieces, but this power is really so ordinary that it can''t get into Ba Yuan''s eyes at all.


    So he hopes to get some good Tianjun treasures in the next time.


    At least this power is also bigger.


    Only in this way can we afford high prices, otherwise the one or two yuan crystals are really useless.


    Ye Xuan just stood above the palace.


    Observed.


    There are no masters here.


    This guy with Ba Yuan also has some masters around him, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    These guys should have stayed here for a long time, it is estimated that they are staring at the nine layers of secret realm.


    All the masters who can come out of the nine-layer secret realm are more or less of a net worth.


    They robbed the treasure from them, but it was much quicker than going in by themselves.


    There is no need to risk any life.


    The nine-story secret realm has no strength to enter, it is no different from cannon fodder.


    "You guys have a very good life, sitting and enjoying the success, I also admire you, but whoever makes you rob and who is not good, but robs me."


    At this time.


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the palace.


    These masters were all looking back one by one, their expressions were tight.


    Looking away.


    They didn''t even notice someone coming in.


    The force of freezing followed.


    Passing through them, each one collapsed to the ground.


    As soon as this god-level frozen power shot, these guys were killed on the spot.


    The flesh was frozen, and could not be carried at all.


    This is also the power of Divine Order Avenue.


    Ye Xuan came out of the void and gave Ba Yuan a light glance.


    At this time, the whole person of Ba Yuan could not move.


    It''s hard to believe that some people were hiding in this palace at this time, and they didn''t even know it.


    He opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Xuan pointed at each other''s eyebrows with one finger.


    With the means of searching souls, I was too lazy to spend any time.


    All the information in a blink of an eye is in his own mind.


    It was clear.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand again, and the frost spread all over the palace, instantly freezing everything into pieces.


    The entire palace has become empty.


    Someone who comes in at this time will never think of someone who has appeared here.


    All breath was broken by ice and no longer existed.


    "The value of the Ba Yuan is quite a lot, and there are Yuan Jing on his body. Although it is not much, it is about fifty square meters, but it is also a small net worth."


    Ye Xuan has taken Ba Yuan''s ring.


    There is still a lot of head value here.


    There are almost 20 treasures of Tianjun, and more than 50 yuan of crystal.


    If such wealth was in the past, even Ye Xuan could not compare with the other.


    Sure enough, it is true that the money is coming quickly.


    Of course, it may be cheaper for others.


    After destroying the Ba Yuan, Ye Xuan was not prepared to leave him.


    There is one more thing to do, that is to go to this base camp called Gru Adventure Group.


    By the way, also search for things in this base camp.


    Maybe you can still get a lot of things.


    no way.


    Who let Ye Xuan search the soul of all of Ba Yuan''s memories, naturally also knows what this Gru Mausan group did.


    It''s nothing more than the existence of wandering families.


    It is relatively influential.


    As for why the words "adventure group" should be added, it is nothing more than a good voice.


    They are rich.


    I heard there are emperor treasures.


    Ye Xuan is not interested in anything else, but this emperor''s treasure is still quite interested.


    In addition, there are crystals, which are almost hundreds of cubic meters.


    If this kind of good thing Ye Xuan does not go, it really feels a pity.


    Anyway, he has killed the other''s son. It is not good to stay with such a Tianjun.

 Chapter 2242： fishing?

    This Grew adventure group is not in the ordinary star world.


    But in a small world, very low-key.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s soul-searching, he didn''t know that the Gru Adventure Group was so deep.


    It''s simply not found.


    This is a small world called Jiuxing, which is very unremarkable.


    The strongest is nothing but the pinnacle of Uranus.


    But in such a small world, an adventure group is hidden.


    It is also a notorious adventure group.


    Ye Xuan came to this nine-star small world and condensed his own strength. The whole person is just a little holy king.


    This nine-star small world is very small, smaller than the spirit world, and very remote and unremarkable.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan felt that he had come to the wrong place.


    For example, adventure will be in such a place.


    This is where a Tianjun strongman sits in town, and there are many Tianwang strongmen.


    Uninformed people really think this world is ordinary.


    You won''t know until you come in. This is really a Longtan Tiger''s Den.


    A strong monarch can shock countless strong monarchs, or even kill!


    Ye Xuan first swept through the entire Jiuxing Small World.


    Even if there is an infinite tree of gods, there is no sense of the existence of any strong monarch.


    There are no more powerful kings, and only one.


    I really admire the means of this Grug adventure group. It is so good to hide that it''s no wonder people can''t notice it.


    If it were not for the soul search of Ba Yuan, there would be no such place.


    I thought this nine-star small world was peaceful.


    Become a little holy king, walk in this world, did not cause much attention.


    Soon Ye Xuan came to a city.


    This city is not large, and the entire city has a population of millions.


    This is also regarded as a relatively prosperous place for the entire nine-star world.


    From the point of view, everyone''s strength is not high, even if Ye Xuan has the realm of a little holy king.


    "It''s strange, it''s clearly hidden here, but I can''t feel it. It should be a powerful team."


    Ye Xuan is still very interested in such a large formation.


    His eyes fell on the main palace.


    In the memory of Ba Yuan, the Gelug Adventure Group is hidden in the main palace.


    Of course not on the bright side.


    There is a huge palace under the city''s main palace.


    They live in this palace.


    The king of the city''s palace was their puppet, used to cover the ears and confuse everyone.


    If you don¡¯t know, you won¡¯t see it.


    Ye Xuan did not rush into the main palace of the city.


    He felt like talking at night.


    During the day, let''s visit the city first, and then taste the special side dishes to relax yourself.


    In recent times, Ye Xuan''s pressure is indeed quite large.


    Rarely have such an opportunity to relax, why not relax.


    Ye Xuan came to the nearest restaurant.


    I found a window by the window and sat down, ordering some signature dishes at will.


    I ordered another pot of wine and ate it slowly.


    You really don¡¯t need to say that the food in this restaurant tastes pretty good, especially when the wine is taken down, there are special memories.


    After eating a lot, Ye Xuan put down his chopsticks and frowned slightly.


    Just now he actually felt this nine-star world and came a few uninvited guests.


    The strength of these uninvited guests is quite good, actually all are the realm of the king.


    They also used the same methods as Ye Xuan.


    Every one is a little Saint King.


    "It''s weird. Someone will come here. Isn''t it for the Gru adventure group, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Xuan came up with an idea.


    no way.


    The strengths of these people are quite good. All the realm of the heavenly king, as for whether there are treasures with increased power, it is unknown.


    I can come here anyway, but it''s not as simple as being a guest, it definitely has a purpose.


    If Ye Xuan is not Soul Searcher, he will never come to this small world.


    It''s too barren and too remote, not even a few masters, let alone any treasures.


    They definitely have ideas when they come here.


    This idea should also be quite simple, that is, directed at the Gru adventure group.


    Who makes the Gelug Adventure Group still a bit worthwhile, hundreds of squares of Yuan Jing and emperor treasures.


    A little scraping will definitely make the net worth rise.


    Ye Xuan did not expect the few people who came in, so he met him so quickly.


    I came to this small town and I came to this small restaurant.


    They ordered a private room.


    Ye Xuan can also feel the strength of these people is truly extraordinary.


    It seems that it is the brother of Lilian who came down from Zongmen, and obviously he is staring at the Gelug adventure group.


    Ye Xuanke didn''t want the fish he was watching to be snatched away.


    It''s not easy to come here, and you can''t go home empty-handed.


    I don''t have a good impression of these descendants.


    These people seem to have no other skills except to grab a step.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan felt very happy.


    I didn¡¯t go back to the spirit world first, otherwise I would come back at that time.


    These people are not good things, and it is very likely that the Gru adventure group will suffer a big loss.


    I''ll pick up everything cheap, so what can he expect when he comes.


    There were six people sitting in the box.


    These six people are all young people. Except for one of them being slightly older, the other five are relatively young.


    This meeting also seemed very excited.


    The older man set up a formation and isolated all the detectives.


    First, a full meal.


    Only then relaxed.


    "Senior brother, is the Nagru adventure group in this city''s main palace? I think this city''s main palace is also very simple, there is only one strong king."


    It was a woman who spoke, with a curious look.


    The older brother said with a smile, "Don''t be fooled by this appearance, the Gelug Adventure Group is also quite clever. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t find the nine-star little world coming through the traces."


    This older brother is called Shan Bai.


    This time, I brought a few brothers and sisters to experience it together.


    Stop by the way and increase your net worth.


    Moreover, this Grew adventure group is also a big fish.


    In this Tianhe River area, the reputation is not good, and it is rewarded by others.


    It''s a pity that no one has been able to find the old nest of the Grue Adventures until now.


    These guys are in a haunt, hiding in the Tianhe region, but they will not be found for a while.


    Shan Bai was quite satisfied that he could find the hiding place of Gelu Adventure Group.


    "Senior brother is so powerful, you can find the hiding place of the Gru Adventure Group so quickly, when will we start?"


    "I heard that the Gelug Adventure Group has a Tianjun strongman, I don''t know how strong this Tianjun strongman is."


    "No matter how strong it is, can it still be our opponent, anyway, the Grue Adventure Group is really hiding here, it can only be said that they are all unlucky."


    These young disciples talked about how Tianjun didn''t care much.


    If this is spread outside, it is estimated that it will really scare many people.


    It''s just that they have been heard by one person alone.


    That is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite **** tree opened, covered in this piece, basically there was nothing to hide Ye Xuan.


    "It was indeed a disciple of Zongmen World. I found it so quickly. According to the truth, they should not find it here."


    Ye Xuan knew that they were here to find the Gelug Adventure Group.


    It was a little unexpected for them to find here.


    This Grew adventure group is very careful about hiding whereabouts, very cautious.


    If you didn¡¯t find Ba Yuan and searched the soul, you couldn¡¯t find a place at all, let alone others.


    In Ba Yuan''s memory, the members of the Grue Adventure Group were all taken.


    Once someone explores the foothold, it will immediately expose itself, and as a result, you will not get any news.


    If you are unlucky, there will be life worries.


    So of course Ye Xuan is a bit strange for these people to be here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t figure it out and was too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, the big fish of the Gru Adventure Group is about to be decided.


    No one can get away from him.


    Even the disciples who came down from the sect were the same.


    In this Tianhe region, the strong has the right to speak, and the weak has no qualification at all.


    Whether you can survive or not depends on whether the other party gives this face or not.


    Until night, the whole city became quiet.


    Under this quiet night, several figures approached the city''s main palace, and they lurked in easily.


    After they went in, another figure appeared behind them.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is always paying attention to the movement of the city''s main palace.


    Walking in the void.


    "It happened that they went in early, and they can be used as cannon fodder, to see what this Grug adventure group can do.


    Ye Xuan quietly followed behind.


    Even if these people are extremely powerful, they still don''t feel that someone is following them.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s infinite body method is indeed different now.


    There are very few signs of wanting to be aware of him in this void.


    After these people entered the city''s main palace, they searched for a circle, and really found a humble place.


    After using the means, I went straight down.


    This is a passage to the ground, which looks very unremarkable.


    If you search patiently, you can still find it.


    Ye Xuan also followed.


    Not long after this, a palace appeared.


    Great.


    It should be a lot of thought.


    At this time, the situation of those few people is a bit wrong.


    It has been surrounded by groups.


    A team of heavenly king masters surrounded a heavenly king.


    "Welcome to the Adventure Group of Grew. In order to catch your fish, we have waited a lot of time. Fortunately, you are not stupid and finally found it."


    The monarch laughed lightly that day.


    The faces of several people, led by Shan Bai, have changed.


    I never thought it would be easy to find the trail of the Grue adventure group, but it was actually a clue left by others.


    Treated them like fish, and now they are throwing themselves in the net.

 Chapter 2243： I will get it myself

    Ye Xuan hid in the void.


    Finally know what''s going on.


    This Gelug adventure group is really interesting, and it actually learned to fish.


    Now it seems that this fish is not small.


    But these people alone were obviously suppressed.


    Because as soon as they entered the palace, they were trapped by the formation, and followed these Heavenly Kings and Heavenly King powerhouses together.


    It gave them a lot of pressure.


    They had planned to secretly kill him by surprise.


    But now they realize that this situation is really not right, and they have been calculated by others.


    "In fact, we knew it from when you came here. I didn''t expect you to come in in such a hurry. It''s better this time. No one knows anyway."


    The strong man laughed again that day.


    Wave a hand.


    Those powerful heavenly kings all rushed in.


    Don''t make a deal.


    I have to admit that the strength of these people is quite strong.


    Especially they also carried some puppet warriors.


    These puppet warriors are not capable.


    It also put great pressure on the Gelug Adventure Group.


    That day, the strong man''s face was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "As expected to be a disciple of the heart, this strength is indeed a bit different. Which one of my subordinates is not experienced in battles, and won''t be able to take advantage of you but suffer a loss. It really is a good fish."


    The strong Tianjun smiled faintly.


    Those powerful heavenly kings have all returned, all of them are a little embarrassed, and they have obviously suffered a lot.


    It''s not easy here alone.


    These Heavenly King level masters do have a lot of pressure on them, but the biggest pressure now is this Heavenly King powerhouse.


    "Since I know that I am a person of my heart, I still dare to use this method. You are so courageous. If you dare to hurt us, there is no need for your Gelug Adventure Group to exist. Masters will definitely Coming down will completely wipe you out."


    Shan Bai smiled coldly and stared at the strong man.


    The strong man that day was even more dismissive.


    "Don¡¯t speak big words in front of me. You have to know that no news will be spread when you get here. You are destined to become corpses. For your strength, as long as you surrender, I can forgive you. You die."


    Shan Bai snorted again.


    "The people in my heart will never change to another place, not to mention your notorious adventure group. If you want to deal with us, you have to use your means, and I have long thought that you will meet the strong. Up."


    He took out a pill for nothing, and ate it instantly.


    After the pill went down, the body''s aura skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye he entered the level of Heavenly Monarch.


    The treasure was smashed directly.


    The strong man had a little surprise that day.


    "You actually took Pojun Pill. It''s really amazing. Since you don''t know what is good or bad, then I will make you perfect!"


    The strong man of the Gelu Adventure Group is called Tiansheng Tianjun.


    It can be regarded as some popularity.


    His popularity is just notorious.


    The strength of this body is quite strong, with the help of the coercion of this formation, this single white strength was crushed in an instant.


    "In my palace, strength like you is really vulnerable."


    With the help of the power of formation, Tiansheng Tianjun summoned a giant and attacked directly.


    Just let the whole person feel a little overwhelmed.


    Backing back again and again, followed by a spear from behind, piercing Shan Bai''s body.


    Break the single defense.


    The strength instantly fell back to the realm of the king of heaven, and the whole person was weak and out of place.


    Those junior disciples all helped Shan Bai up and glared.


    "As long as you guys dare to come here, you should think that there will be such an end. I will take you down, and then make your heart pay a big price. They should be very happy to come."


    Tianshengtianjun is quite good at doing business.


    After winning these guys, they will naturally have a bargaining chip.


    Naturally, the heart can pay a fortune.


    Unless they are willing to lose these disciples.


    A martial art master still attaches great importance to it.


    Can be regarded as the core.


    A few cores are missing, which means a lot less strength.


    Any sect is willing to pay the price to redeem it.


    This is a business Tianshengtianjun has done for himself.


    Deliberately leave clues to attract these sect disciples.


    You must know that these sect disciples are very arrogant.


    I am quite unhappy with the existence of Gelug Adventure Group, and I can''t wait to uproot it.


    This also gave them a chance, as long as they dared to come, they would come over sneakily.


    Just to become famous in World War I, the results were all hit.


    Over the years, using this method, Tianshengtianjun really took a lot of advantage.


    Tianshengtianjun has practiced very quickly in recent years, and it can be said that he has made rapid progress.


    If you give him some more time, maybe he can still hit the emperor level in the future.


    Speaking of which, Tianshengtianjun has to thank them for these sect disciples.


    Without their contribution, how can one''s own strength improve.


    For example, I caught another fish this time.


    Ye Xuan also watched silently beside him.


    It can only be said that these guys are really bad luck, and they were actually fished.


    But then again, their luck is excellent.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan, they wouldn''t want to leave here alive.


    Even if they were returned to those sects afterwards, they would probably be abandoned.


    Don''t think that Shengtianjun can''t do it this day. In fact, this is what people are best at.


    Ye Xuan was also very impressed.


    If I had this method at the beginning, this strength would not come up in a rush.


    That will wait until now.


    Tianshengtianjun started again.


    Compared with the previous offensive, the offensive was even more violent.


    Relying on the strength of the formation, the opposing heavenly kings and powerhouses retreated all the way, all of them were suppressed.


    There is no ability to resist.


    Tiansheng Tianjun coldly snorted, "You guys who don''t have the same hair are as embarrassed to come here. I hope you can remember the lesson this time in your heart."


    These young people all fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Even that single white felt regret at this time.


    If I knew this was a trap, I wouldn''t come, and would have killed a few seniors.


    Haven''t even mentioned this matter to Zongmen.


    They are indeed arrogant, and naturally they all want to become famous in the first battle and make a great achievement.


    But in the end it was such a thing, and they had remembered this loss all their lives.


    "Speaking of your strength, isn''t it a bit of bullying these heavenly kings?"


    The king came to get people.


    As soon as he came over, roads of ice shot over.


    Passing through them, they fell to the ground one by one, turning into ice sculptures.


    For a while, there was a hint of chill in this formation.


    The chill made everyone shiver.


    Tiansheng Tianjun also turned around, and after seeing the corpse on the ground, his pupils contracted slightly.


    Looking around.


    "Which predecessor is here, why bother to make such a joke with me? I''m just playing a little bit, how can I bully the little one."


    Tianshengtianjun really panicked.


    He didn''t even notice that someone had come in.


    Doesn''t it mean that the other party is also a strong heavenly monarch.


    The other party was able to destroy these heavenly kings more easily and made him believe in his own judgment.


    There was a heavenly monarch in his palace.


    This is not a good thing, but a big trouble.


    Void.


    A figure walked out and appeared in front of Tianshengtianjun.


    He didn''t know the man in front of him.


    A breath of ice and snow, but the ice and snow in this body made him feel a terrible and dangerous breath.


    This is clearly the Ice and Snow Avenue of the Gods.


    Tiansheng Tianjun''s own avenue is barely only a first-order.


    It''s a bit difficult to reach the king''s rank, but now a guy who has emerged has cultivated the god-rank ice and snow avenue, which is simply terrible.


    Just such a avenue can crush oneself.


    Tianshengtianjun has always been in and out carefully.


    Used a lot of methods.


    I''ve always been quite proud of Tianshengtianjun hiding in such a small world.


    But I never expected that a strong Heavenly King would break in today.


    Only after seeing Senior Tianjun who came in, they were also happy, maybe they could survive this time.


    Even killing the Heavenly King is so easy, doesn''t it mean that the other party can also kill the Heavenly King?


    "This fishing skill is not bad, and I don''t know how many fish you caught. For me, I just happened to pass by and there is no way. Who makes your movement a little big."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Looked at Tianshengtianjun.


    This smile fell in Tianshengtianjun''s eyes, and he felt very unfriendly.


    He didn''t believe that some heavenly monarch would pass here.


    It is very likely that it is directed at me.


    "I don''t know what this friend is asking for me. As long as you bring it up, I can do it. I am obliged to do it. After all, anyone will encounter some difficulties when going out."


    Tiansheng Tianjun really didn''t dare to do anything with the person in front of him at this time.


    The ice and snow avenue of the gods.


    As soon as he shot, his entire palace simply couldn''t bear it.


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly, "You are very interesting to talk to, and I like you. It just happens that I have shortcomings and money recently. I am quite interested in the ring in your hand, as long as you give the whole ring Me, but I¡¯m leaving now, and nothing has happened."


    Tianshengtianjun is indeed wearing a ring on his hand.


    Upon hearing this, the ring on his hand was recovered.


    This is the ring that holds the whole family, how could it be handed over.


    His face also sank.


    "It''s not funny what you said? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    If the other party can discuss something, Tiansheng Tianjun will really take out some things to send away the other party.


    But now that the other party wants the entire ring, that won''t work.


    This is his life.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly.


    Crashing.


    The entire palace was instantly flooded with a terrible frost.


    "Since you are unwilling to take it out, then I can only do it myself, you little heavenly monarch, what right do you have to say such things in front of me."

 Chapter 2244： Happy for nothing

    How could Tianshengtianjun hand over the ring on hand.


    This is his belongings.


    At the same time, there are some things in the ring that do not belong to him.


    It belongs to him temporarily.


    If this is handed over, he will be in trouble.


    You have to fight it anyway.


    result!


    Turning around without a word and ran outside.


    With a wave of his hand at the same time, streamers flew out.


    After these streamers flew out, their expressions on the spot changed drastically.


    The whole body is the road defense.


    Then countless treasures flew out.


    With the rumbling noise, most of the palace was swept away by this streamer in an instant.


    How could Tiansheng Tianjun act with this mysterious person.


    Just not being an opponent at all.


    As soon as the frozen road of gods came out, I couldn''t bear it.


    So without a second word, I just strayed.


    It was a devastating blow at the first move, even if the palace was destroyed.


    As long as I can leave alive.


    The big deal is to come back for revenge at the end.


    It took a long time for Tiansheng Tianjun to collect these thunder sons on hand.


    It will not be displayed at all when it is not really dangerous.


    With this rumbling noise, Tian Shengtian directly rushed out of the nine-star small world.


    Came inside the starry sky outside.


    Did not dare to have any stay at all.


    One breath can jump hundreds of thousands of miles.


    In this outer starry sky, it is not like a small world. It is very far to run hundreds of thousands of miles in one breathing time.


    Only a powerful Tianjun can take a breath, two to three million miles.


    "I really don''t believe it. That kid can hold the power of Lei Tingzi, and he wants to catch up with me, it''s just fantastic."


    Tiansheng Tianjun looked back, but did not see anyone coming up.


    Continue to move at a high speed.


    A breath of hundreds of thousands of miles, and ran out of thousands of miles in a blink of an eye.


    This is not enough, he must continue to escape, the farther the better.


    He never thought that he wanted to catch a fish, but a fierce guy came.


    It''s no different from the beast, he is a heavenly monarch anyway, and he can''t hold the opponent''s shot.


    With a bang, the void in front of me instantly turned into a frozen area.


    Just at this moment, Tianshengtianjun rushed in, and there was no doubt that his whole person was sealed by ice.


    A figure walked out in no hurry.


    "Your method is quite good. You ran out so quickly. Unfortunately, I am not as easy to deal with as you thought, so you can only be disappointed."


    Ye Xuan chased up unscathed.


    With the infinite body technique he mastered now bursting out with all his strength, the speed was naturally fast.


    One breath can break a million miles.


    To catch up with Tianshengtianjun is just a flick of a finger.


    Tianshengtianjun, who was frozen by the ice, rumbling loudly all over his body.


    Can''t stand the constant penetration of these frozen forces.


    Simply can''t bear this mighty offensive.


    He finally started to panic at this time.


    Even Lei Tingzi used it, but in the end, he couldn''t help this guy.


    On the contrary, he was frozen by these frozen roads, and he couldn''t break free.


    "I advise you not to stare at my ring anymore, it''s no good for you."


    Ye Xuan rushed forward, and the infinite power became a knife in his hand.


    Unlimited knife technique unfolds.


    One after another, the cold light, along with the power of the frozen road, directly fell on Tiansheng Tianjun.


    No matter what treasures Tiansheng Tianjun had on his body, he couldn''t bear Ye Xuan''s crazy attack at all.


    The defense was broken in a short time.


    A knife fell in the body.


    The blood flowed down.


    "I told you at the beginning, handing over the ring in your hand, you have nothing to do, but unfortunately you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity. I give people who don''t like to listen to me simply. "


    Infinite knife light flashed by.


    I saw that the defense around Tianshengtianjun was opened instantly.


    The whole person is broken into two paragraphs.


    Infinite looting also looted all his life energy at this moment.


    Tiansheng Tianjun''s strength is much worse than those Tianjun monster beasts.


    It is naturally easy to deal with.


    Don''t look at the power of the Thunder Child that was displayed before it was indeed terrifying, but it couldn''t help Ye Xuan''s infinite defense.


    From the beginning, Tiansheng Tianjun made the wrong choice.


    Ye Xuan would naturally teach him a profound lesson.


    And this profound lesson is a life.


    With a wave of his hand, he caught the ring in his hand.


    Turned into a streamer and left.


    There was no return to the nine-star small world at all.


    No need for that.


    An hour later.


    Ye Xuan landed on an empty star.


    Randomly opened up a small cave, and laid out a series of formations around it.


    Take out the ring.


    He was thinking about this ring.


    If this guy pays so much attention to this ring, there may be a lot of good things in it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be busy for nothing.


    As for the palace treasure house in Jiuxing Small World, I didn''t even look at it.


    Everything must be on the body of Shengtianjun on this day.


    As for other things, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    really.


    After opening the ring, there are really more than fifty square Yuan Jing.


    In addition, there are Tianjun treasures and Emperor treasures.


    Although not a lot, Ye Xuan made a small stroke.


    The only thing that made Ye Xuan a little disappointed was that this Tianshengtianjun was really poor.


    Not as rich as imagined.


    It didn''t take a trip in vain, but it was a little different from when I came before.


    Fortunately, this trip did not run in vain, and it was more or less rewarding.


    "Hey, there seems to be a box here. There are so many seals on it. This seal looks very powerful."


    When Ye Xuan was a little disappointed, he found a box at the bottom of the ring.


    This box is very ordinary.


    The surface of such an ordinary box is covered with dozens of seals.


    These seals are very mysterious and very dangerous.


    Ye Xuan suddenly remembered something.


    That''s what Tianshengtianjun said.


    Is it because that guy didn''t give the ring to himself because of this box.


    It is still said that this box is not owned by Tianshengtianjun, but kept for others.


    Ye Xuan had thoughts one after another, and he felt that such a possibility was quite high.


    A box is really possible.


    Tianshengtianjun would rather fight with himself than continue to hand over the ring.


    This also made Ye Xuan couldn''t help but look forward to it, maybe there are a lot of good things in this box.


    A seal on the surface of the box is more powerful than a seal.


    Ye Xuan also directly used violent means.


    These seals were broken one by one.


    There is no such thing as gentleness.


    He doesn''t have that idle mind anymore.


    If you can''t open it, you can''t open it.


    Just open it with brute force.


    The most convenient and easy way.


    After more than twenty seals were broken, Ye Xuan finally opened the box.


    After the box was opened, a map appeared here.


    But this map is not complete, it looks like one-ninth of a map.


    Ye Xuan was a little at a loss when he saw it.


    "With more than twenty seals, there is only a map the size of rags, what''s the joke?"


    Ye Xuan thought there would be an emperor treasure in this box.


    It is very likely to be a very powerful one.


    There was a map inside that material road, not a complete map.


    Ye Xuanbai was more or less happy.


    I took out the map at will.


    The map is so simple that even too many words are left.


    It''s like reading a wordless book.


    It can barely be seen that this is a map.


    There is nothing else.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and installed the map back.


    He threw it back into the ring.


    After putting away the surrounding formations, Ye Xuan left directly.


    at the same time.


    In a small world of birds and flowers.


    On a mountain peak.


    A figure that was sitting cross-legged suddenly opened her eyes, the lotus flower bloomed all over her body, and a figure was immediately evoked.


    "The fragment of the **** map has appeared, in the southeast direction, you go and bring it back!"


    It was a young man who was invited, and he faintly responded.


    Turning around is like a stream of light escaping away.


    The original figure closed his eyes again.


    "The image of the gods appears, and the world of gods and demons, which seems to be once in 10,000 years, is not long away."


    After Ye Xuan''s strength increased.


    The speed of the journey is much faster.


    One breath can reach a million miles.


    Surpassed the previous Tianshengtianjun.


    It took ten days to return to the spirit world even this way.


    Down the road, Ye Xuan simply relied on his physical body to drive on, and did not use any small flying boats.


    Back to the spirit world.


    Ye Xuan did not feel that there were other powerful figures in the entire spirit world.


    It seems that it is beneficial for the spirit world to be located in a remote place.


    At least it will not be targeted.


    This trip out, Ye Xuan''s harvest is really very great.


    It was too big for him to digest for a while.


    Back to the **** wooden door.


    Ye Xuan released all the eleven Thunder fighters.


    I lost a little bit of distress.


    Now all the Thunder fighters are equipped with a weapon of the Heavenly Sovereign level.


    That is, it is invincible in close combat.


    Even if it is a strong Tianjun, he dare not resist easily.


    A Heavenly Monarch-level battle armor was placed on the Thunder Warriors.


    Coupled with the weapons of the Tianjun level, it is no different from the Tianjun strong.


    Only Ye Xuan could do such a luxurious behavior.


    Even if other people have this idea, they don''t have the guts.

 Chapter 2245： Found

    Ye Xuan returned to the **** wooden gate of the spirit world and began to live a leisurely life of nine to five.


    What I did the most was to study the methods of refining.


    Anyhow, this time I got back a lot of refining techniques.


    These techniques are quite powerful.


    For a long time, Ye Xuan wanted to study this refining device.


    Unfortunately, there has been no chance, and now he finally has the relevant classics.


    The record is very detailed.


    It can be said that as long as Ye Xuan is given enough time, he can become a master refiner.


    Even becoming a master is not a problem.


    These days, Ye Xuan has lived quite leisurely.


    Basically, there was nothing to worry about, and the whole spiritual world was as peaceful as ever, without any movement at all.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    Ye Xuan''s mastery of refining tools is also quite flexible.


    A lot of weapons have been refined, and the quality is not low.


    So far, Ye Xuanji has been able to refine some weapons of the Heavenly King level, and the power is still quite good.


    It''s still a bit difficult to reach the treasure of Tianjun level.


    The refining of Tianjun treasures is not easy.


    If you want to refine it, you need a variety of materials.


    Ye Xuan really lacks these materials now.


    So he also practiced the weapons of the Heavenly King level, because these save trouble.


    Even if it was so, Ye Xuan''s mastery was quite fast.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought he could live a long time in this leisurely life.


    But he never expected that on this day, Ye Xuan frowned just after refining a weapon of the Heavenly King.


    I felt someone coming from the spirit world.


    Now the entire spirit world is basically undefended in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    As soon as some foreign masters came in, Ye Xuan would give insight.


    Now the area covered by Ye Xuan''s Infinite God Tree is getting bigger and bigger.


    There is no doubt that most of the movement in the spirit world can be seen clearly.


    What''s more, these people who came in didn''t converge at all, and the aura on their bodies can be imagined.


    After Ye Xuan frowned, he remembered one thing for the first time.


    Could it be that the forces behind the Holy Heaven Gate came to look like.


    It should have not come so early.


    He can remember that the great elder said that it was almost a year.


    And now it''s here, doesn''t it mean it''s ahead of schedule.


    Ye Xuan put away the weapon of the Heavenly King, and when he shook, he came to the depths of the void.


    Just saw a few figures, and they actually went towards the Holy Heaven Gate.


    Although the Holy Heaven Gate had not been annihilated, it was already under Ye Xuan''s secret control.


    A few young people came, plus a middle-aged man.


    The strength of that middle-aged man was quite strong, and he was actually a powerhouse of the Heavenly Monarch level.


    The group of people came directly to Shengtianmen.


    "Sure enough, the forces behind the Holy Heaven Gate came, and they really came very quickly. Fortunately, my strength has improved now, so there is nothing to worry about."


    If it were before, Ye Xuan''s strength really couldn''t beat a strong Heavenly Monarch.


    And now even the Heavenly Monarch Monster Beast is not his opponent, let alone a Heavenly Monarch.


    His frozen road is really the best way to deal with these masters.


    Not to mention the infinite knife skills in his hand.


    He couldn''t stop it at all, he had already performed it on Tiansheng Tianjun.


    It is indeed difficult to resist, because this sword technique has no traces at all, it is full of infinity.


    In other words, you can''t defend against it. Once you are up against it, you can only carry it. If you can''t hold it, it''s over.


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked back at Void, with a slight difference.


    Just now, he actually felt that someone seemed to be staring at him.


    However, after checking it, there was no movement, and I felt a little puzzled.


    Logically speaking, there are no masters in the spiritual world.


    Why do you feel that way.


    He soon suppressed the idea.


    The Holy Heaven Gate has arrived.


    Shengtianmen is still the same as before.


    But this time the middle-aged man didn''t notice the breath of those Dao Dao, so he was a little surprised.


    Still easily entered the Holy Heaven Gate.


    Came to the palace of Shengtianmen.


    Now the person in charge of the Holy Heaven Gate is the great elder.


    This great elder''s recent days can be considered leisurely, and there is not much pressure.


    The only thing he has to do is to report the movement of the Holy Heaven Gate at any time.


    When he saw a few pedestrians showing up without warning, he understood what was going on.


    "Where is Shengtian proud, where did you go? Why isn''t it in the sect? Doesn''t he know that I am coming at this time?"


    The voice of neither light nor heavy fell on the ears of the elder, and the whole person trembled a little.


    This is the majesty of Heavenly King, replied again and again.


    "Out there is a small world with no one, there is a treasure, he will be back in a few days."


    The elder lowered his head and replied.


    "All day long, you know that you are not going to be wrong. You should quickly notify him and let him come back within three days."


    In the face of these few people, the elder dared not neglect any of them.


    "Prepare a place for us to live again, remember, and say that I will wait for him for three days. If he doesn''t come back, then he won''t have to want our support anymore."


    The middle-aged man dropped another sentence coldly.


    The elder secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    He personally took the middle-aged man and his party to the VIP room and stayed there.


    The maid was also arranged to take care of it there.


    He turned around and came out.


    He has to report the news to the past.


    When he first arrived in the study, a figure was in his study.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan followed all the way.


    He didn''t expect that the Heavenly Monarch powerhouse still had insight, and he could actually vaguely feel him around.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s strength is not considered to be strong, nor can he see through, but feel it.


    "I know everything, are you sure it''s someone from over there?"


    Ye Xuan asked lightly.


    The great elder nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s a person from the Holy Heaven Empire, he should be an elder-level existence."


    Ye Xuan also secretly rejoiced that he didn''t wipe out the Holy Heaven Gate in one go.


    How good to keep.


    At least I can know some news.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Just treat it as if nothing has happened. I''ll have a chat with them."


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to waste any time.


    Since people from the Holy Heaven Empire will come here at this time, there must be something.


    Especially the one who came was a powerhouse of the Heavenly Monarch level.


    Ye Xuan would even meet them.


    Ye Xuan''s figure appeared again.


    Came to the door of the VIP room.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, the strong Tianjun who was sitting inside suddenly opened his eyes.


    Several cold lights flew out.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s palm was lifted, a huge whirlpool appeared in front of him, swallowing these powers.


    Walked in swaggeringly.


    The method just now came from Moye Tianjun''s method.


    Ye Xuan also thought it was easy to use, so he just used it himself.


    "Who is your excellency? You dare to come here, are you afraid of death?"


    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the young figure who walked in, somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t even feel when the young man came.


    He also understood, maybe he was being followed by someone if he couldn''t handle it.


    Ye Xuan pulled a chair away and sat down.


    "Actually, there is nothing wrong. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Finally, someone is here, and it is still a powerful person at the level of Tianjun. Do you think we should have a good chat?"


    The expression of the middle-aged man changed slightly.


    I thought it was the other party who followed him, but now I understand that they have already waited for themselves here.


    "I wonder why Shengtianao is not here. If I guess correctly, Shengtianao should have something wrong. You should be the one who did it."


    The middle-aged man immediately returned to his senses and stared at Ye Xuan.


    The expressions of the young people next to them also changed, and they were all weird.


    Ye Xuan smiled and clapped his hands, "You guessed it, Shengtianao was indeed killed by me, there is no way, who makes this guy more obtrusive."


    "Then you know that Shengtianao is a member of our Shengtian Empire, and those who destroy the empire will be enemies of the Shengtian Empire. Are you ready?"


    The middle-aged man dropped a word, and the figure appeared in front of Ye Xuan instantly.


    Turns out to be a speed master.


    Raising his hand, he patted Ye Xuan''s chest.


    Wow.


    With Ye Xuan as the center, the Frozen Avenue opened in an instant.


    The entire palace turned into a piece of ice and snow.


    The young people who brought them simply couldn''t bear it, and they were all frozen.


    And the face of the middle-aged man changed drastically in an instant, and his whole body was flaring against the ice.


    Following a series of sword lights appeared around.


    In an instant, the treasure in his hand was covered with cracks.


    The power of freezing penetrated directly.


    His resistance is getting weaker and weaker.


    After three or five moves, a knife fell on his neck.


    The middle-aged man''s face was also pale.


    "Now do you still think the Holy Sky Empire can deal with me? Your strength is not bad, but it is easy for me to destroy you."


    The strength of this middle-aged man''s Heavenly Monarch powerhouse is indeed much stronger.


    When fighting in close quarters, it was not Ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    The strength of freezing has almost crushed his strength.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique.


    What is exquisite is to open up the infinite power.


    Failure is also very normal.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan to keep the opponent alive, he would have been killed long ago.

 Chapter 2246： Go for a walk

    Sheng Yuanxing didn''t expect that he would lose so soon.


    The spirit world hid such a young master.


    He reached the level of Tianjun at a young age and crushed himself even more.


    Especially the Frozen Avenue of the God Order shocked his heart.


    Even if it is their Holy Heaven Empire, there are not a few masters of the God Rank Avenue.


    When such a young master appeared, he had never heard of it.


    Logically speaking, it should be impossible. Among the so-called young masters in the Great Thousand World, which one is not high-spirited and famous throughout the Great Thousand World, but now such a one is not what he knew, but he was defeated so quickly.


    "You don¡¯t have to guess who I am. I¡¯m just a spiritual world, an aboriginal who was born and raised in the spirit world. It¡¯s nothing in your eyes, but who knows that your holy empire¡¯s ambitions are a bit big. Natives, of course I can¡¯t just sit back and watch, I can only say that you are out of luck."


    Ye Xuan smiled again and threw out a word.


    As a result, Saint Yuanxing''s heart was greatly shocked.


    I didn''t even think about the other party at all, but he was actually an indigenous native with such a strong strength.


    It''s totally impossible.


    If it weren''t for what the other party was saying very seriously, Saint Yuanxing felt that he had heard it wrong.


    How could there be such an evildoer.


    Even if the Tianjiao of their Holy Heaven Empire wanted to reach this state, it would have consumed countless resources to accumulate.


    It''s like such a native, who has actually cultivated to this state.


    Wouldn''t it be a big slap in the face of the Holy Heaven Empire.


    In addition, I sprinkled a lot of salt on the wound.


    "Our Holy Heaven Empire likes talents like you very much. As long as you are willing to join the Holy Heaven Empire, I can report to it now to ensure that you can become the top talent of the Holy Heaven Empire, and you can master a small world. The one comparable to the spirit world."


    Sheng Yuanxing just finished speaking.


    Ye Xuan slapped it directly, and slapped Saint Yuanxing out.


    Cracks appeared in most of the body, and the whole face turned pale.


    Sit on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "You are quite courageous. You are embarrassed to come to me. I''m sorry, I''m not someone who can win me. Next time I dare to say this kind of messy things. It''s not as simple as a palm. It¡¯s just the ashes and smoke, it¡¯s not easy to cultivate to the heavens, you have to take care of your own mouth."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, flicked his fingers, and a wind flew over.


    The ice on the bodies of those young people exploded in an instant, turning into fragments on the ground.


    "I don''t want to wait for you to be like them. Anyway, you are also a strong heavenly monarch, don''t you think?"


    After finally catching a strong Heavenly Monarch from the Holy Heaven Empire, Ye Xuan had to have a good chat with him.


    As for why you don''t need to search for souls, it''s because the opponent is a powerful person at the Heavenly Monarch level.


    Searching for the soul may not be of much use.


    It''s better to let the other party speak honestly.


    As long as the other party still wants to survive, it must be knowing everything is endless.


    Ye Xuan still understands this truth.


    Saint Yuanxing actually understands it.


    Those young disciples all brought out a long experience.


    Unexpectedly, the ashes would be gone, but if he died, he would die. Anyway, he was still alive and that was enough.


    "I came to the spirit world this time to make Shengtianao go back and participate in the contest of the Holy Empire."


    Saint Yuanxing didn''t need Ye Xuan to ask more, so he started talking immediately.


    It is very detailed.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t know much about the Holy Heaven Empire, he could follow that.


    It seems that he also knows something about this Holy Heaven Empire.


    Unexpectedly, this time is really not a small thing.


    To put it bluntly, it is also a very simple matter.


    That is the opening of a heaven and blessing within the Holy Heaven Empire.


    Only people who reach a certain age and reach a certain status can enter it.


    Outsiders cannot enter at all.


    And Shengtianao is one of them.


    You can come to participate when you finally reach the age.


    It''s just a not-so-famous Dongtian blessed land, Ye Xuan would definitely not care about it, but he couldn''t hold back Saint Yuanxing and said something.


    It turns out that this Dongtian blessed land has been left by the Holy Heaven Empire throughout the ages.


    This Dongtianfudi claims to have a treasure left by a god-level powerhouse.


    It is also the so-called **** of power.


    But above the emperor.


    It is precisely because of the treasure left by such a strong **** that the Holy Heaven Empire can always exist.


    It has become a top big family power in the Tianhe region.


    No one dared to offend this holy empire easily.


    Even the emperor and the strong dare not.


    Because the Holy Heaven Empire has the means to kill the emperor and the strong.


    I heard that it was a method left by the strong gods.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little heart after hearing this.


    A strong celestial god, who opened up a hole of heaven and blessed land, presumably contains countless things.


    Maybe there is a complete small world in the cave.


    This is what Ye Xuan looks forward to most.


    Now his big world has grown to five thousand miles in size.


    The infinite strength is outrageous.


    Even if this is the case, Ye Xuan still feels a little unsatisfied.


    The strength still has to be improved.


    "If your Excellency wants to go to this cave, I can actually help."


    Sheng Yuanxing suddenly started talking, and seemed to have guessed what Ye Xuan was thinking.


    "In the past, the Cave Sky Welfare could only be entered by qualified people from the Holy Heaven Empire, but since three thousand years, outside helpers are allowed to participate."


    This seems to be really good news for Ye Xuan.


    Really a little bit ready to move.


    In the end, Ye Xuan suppressed the idea.


    This cave is not so easy to visit, who knows if traces will be exposed?


    That is the Holy Heaven Empire, the top family that can be passed down forever, not to mention the methods left by the strong gods.


    One finger clicked on the center of Saint Yuanxing''s forehead, and it was directly abolished.


    He didn''t want the news to spread.


    Check the other party''s storage ring at will.


    This guy has a lot of net worth, and even Yuanjing has a lot of money.


    As for other things, they are not very noticeable.


    There was an invitation letter that made Ye Xuan a bit strange.


    It turned out that this invitation was to invite other masters to participate in Dongtianfudi.


    Only with this invitation letter can you successfully enter this cavernous land.


    This gave Ye Xuan, who had no thoughts, a trace of thoughts.


    I realized that this Saint Yuanxing was not a good thing either.


    Actually there is still such an invitation, maybe it is planning to sell a high price.


    Unfortunately, it was finally planted in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Ye Xuan put away the invitation letter and looked at the time. There is still a long time before the opening of Dongtianfudi, about eight months.


    If it is long or short, or short, you can slowly reconsider it.


    when it is time to leave.


    Ye Xuan explained the great elder again.


    He threw down a treasure from Heaven to him.


    This is the most **** piece, but it still makes him hasty for the great elder.


    too excited.


    A heavenly treasure is really a dream.


    Who makes the spiritual world poor? It is not so easy to get a complete treasure from Heaven.


    Ye Xuan returned to the Shenmu Gate.


    It''s time to study refining equipment from 9 to 5 again.


    It''s rare to have such free time, of course you have to relax yourself.


    It''s impossible, wait and study slowly later.


    The more he studied this, the more Ye Xuan felt that the refining gate was quite powerful.


    No wonder everyone pays so much attention.


    When this refining tool reaches extreme heat, it will be welcomed wherever it really goes.


    Researched for another month.


    Ye Xuan had to stop.


    Now he has easily refined a weapon of the Heavenly King level.


    Even some treasures can be refined, of course the quality is average.


    Who made him have no good refining materials on hand now.


    Ye Xuan decided to go out to the trade star to harvest some materials.


    He now has a small wealth.


    In addition, in the classics he obtained from the refining door, there are many treasure refining processes.


    It just needs some materials.


    Ye Xuan decided to give it a try.


    Besides, he also plans to go out to fight to see if there is a complete small world in the cave.


    This is a long way to go, Ye Xuan absolutely can''t take it lightly.


    The current Shenmu Gate is basically no different from Longtan Tiger Cave.


    Eleven thunder fighters can fight against the strong.


    Not to mention that Ye Xuan also left other treasures.


    It can be said that the current Shenmumen really does not fear anyone attacking.


    But not always there will be Heavenly Sovereign powerhouses coming to this little spirit world.


    A place like this kind of bird doesn''t come, and there really won''t be any Heavenly Sovereign or Powerful person coming.


    Ye Xuan, that is a hundred, relieved.


    So he left the spirit world in this way.


    Into the outer space.


    This time he did not fly with a physical body, and released a small flying boat.


    With Xiaofeizhou on the road, it is a bit slower, but the victory lies in the leisure.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry this time.


    The place Ye Xuan went on this trip was called Tianhe Star.


    It is also the most important small world in the Tianhe region.


    Only in this small world is it possible to buy a complete cave sky small world.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time, so he went straight to the best place.


    The journey to the Tianhe Star is quite long, at least two months.


    Two months is really nothing.


    This way down.


    Ye Xuan was basically studying the refining methods.


    The more you comprehend, the more profound you feel inside.


    It can''t be mastered in a short time.


    I also hope I can buy some materials when I go out this time.


    Refining a powerful Tianjun treasure.

 Chapter 2247： Expensive Dongfu

    It is getting closer and closer to Tianhe Star.


    Ye Xuan realized that this area had become more and more lively.


    From time to time, we can see small flying boats flying by.


    These little flying boats are big and small.


    Of course there are also advanced ones.


    Even Ye Xuan had seen an emperor-level flying boat.


    That is the real top flying boat.


    Along the way, all the flying boats evaded one after another, and they did not dare to stop in front.


    Even if Ye Xuan had never been on a flying boat of this kind of emperor level, he could still realize the terrifying aspects of these flying boats.


    A small flying boat can be easily destroyed with a light collision.


    Even this kind of emperor-level flying boat can explode with terrible power.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought he was quite rich, but now it seems that he is actually quite poor.


    Just look at yourself at this time Xiaofeizhou will know.


    In these passing flying boats, it is really not good at all.


    Quite ordinary, no one even takes a look.


    No way, Ye Xuan grabbed this flying boat from other people.


    It''s really ordinary.


    "After arriving at Tianhe Star, I have to be cautious. There are some big guys here, and they are all emperor-level flying boats, and I really can''t afford to offend them."


    Ye Xuan told himself silently in his heart.


    There are only a few days left to travel to Tianhe Star.


    These flying boats are also increasing.


    Flying boat of Tianjun level. The flying boat of the Emperor level can be seen almost at any time.


    It seems that there is no need to spend money.


    Ye Xuan also saw Tianhe Star at the same time.


    This is a huge star.


    Bigger than the small world Ye Xuan saw.


    There is no small world that is bigger than the Tianhe Star along the way.


    In this comparison, the spiritual world is only about one-ninth of the Tianhe star.


    It is indeed the famous Tianhe star.


    Ye Xuan even saw the flying boats outside of the Tianhe Star.


    Just stopped outside.


    There is one area for ordinary flying boats, and one area for Tianjun level flying boats.


    There is also an area of ??the Emperor-level flying boat, which is very obvious.


    Especially these flying boats of the Heavenly Monarch level, as well as the flying boats of the Monarch level, all honestly stopped outside.


    Ye Xuan understood one thing better.


    In this Tianhe Xing is really honest.


    Even if Ye Xuan hadn''t entered the Tianhe Star, he could still feel the aura of danger and terror.


    There are even a few looming auras, I am afraid that it can kill myself with one move.


    This feeling is quite uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan also knew that his strength was still too weak.


    Turn the infinite world into flesh and blood cells and put them away.


    Parked the little flying boat outside.


    Ye Xuan flew towards Tianhe Star.


    Of course, Tianhe Star is not so easy to enter.


    There is a gateway here.


    When entering the portal, there seemed to be a treasure looking at it.


    I checked it inside and out.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan got a pass.


    The pass in Ye Xuan''s hand was not cheap either, shining with a faint light.


    In this Tianhe Star, it is difficult to move without this pass.


    And this pass also cost Ye Xuan a lot of money.


    Ye Xuan spent fifty million Lingshi before and after.


    Of course, these fifty million spirit stones could only allow Ye Xuan to live on this Tianhe star for half a month.


    I really can''t come without money.


    Ye Xuan finally understood it.


    Upon entering this Tianhe star, the huge Tianhe star has only one huge city.


    It made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    No wonder don''t come to Tianhe Star if you have no money, this Tianhe Star is really spending money everywhere.


    Inside the huge city.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, he felt like a countryman entering a big city.


    It was much more lively here than any place he had seen.


    The experts who walk here are almost everywhere.


    Tianjun level powerhouses can also be seen everywhere.


    Unlike other small worlds, it is not so easy to find a strong heavenly monarch.


    Here I can bump into one from time to time.


    What made Ye Xuan feel special in the entire Tianhe City was the most central place.


    A high mountain rising from the ground.


    There are buildings on the high mountains.


    These buildings are very eye-catching.


    "This friend, you must have just come to Tianhe Star. Would you like to have a copy of the detailed information of Tianhe City to ensure that you are worth the money, and only need one million Lingshi."


    Ye Xuan just came over, but he still didn''t know how to understand this Tianhe star.


    Soon someone came up to sell something.


    After the first person sells, a second person immediately follows the third person.


    The things they promote are basically the same.


    It''s about some information in Tianhe City.


    The price is not cheap, from 800,000 to 1.5 million spiritual stones.


    There is no doubt that just such a piece of information will enable them to earn a lot of spirit stones.


    In the end, Ye Xuan spent 1.5 million yuan to buy a relatively complete set of materials.


    The cheap one, Ye Xuan was afraid of being cheated, so buy the expensive one.


    No matter what, it should be more complete.


    After buying a copy of the information, Ye Xuan immediately started to check it.


    After seeing this, I have a lot of understanding of this Tianhe City.


    I also have a deep understanding of the huge mountain in front.


    It turned out that it was the most noble place in the entire Tianhe City.


    Not everyone can afford to live there.


    The auction is on that mountain.


    I planned to find a place to live first.


    After reading this information, he knew that the place he wanted to live should be this mountain.


    There are many cave houses on this big mountain.


    However, these cave houses are not so easy to live in, and Yuanjing is needed.


    That''s right, Yuanjing.


    Rather than the spirit stone in imagination.


    In this Tianhe City, Lingshi is only in the second-class trading currency.


    The real trading currency is Yuanjing.


    Truly universal.


    Ye Xuan now has almost seven thousand square yuan of crystals.


    It can also be said that if the wealth is strong, it is naturally affordable.


    Besides, you can learn the latest situation when you live there.


    So Ye Xuan went straight to the mountain.


    At the entrance of this sacred mountain.


    A gate similar to a palace.


    Immediately after Ye Xuan entered, someone similar to a housekeeper greeted him.


    After reading the information, Ye Xuan knew that this was the person in charge of registration.


    Don''t look at such a humble person, they are backed by a mountain of gods.


    Who dares to speak loudly here?


    Unless he is desperate.


    "I want to rent a cave mansion here. I don''t know the price of the cave mansion here."


    Ye Xuan''s aura at this time simulates the Tianjun level.


    After all, the heavenly king level is not enough here.


    But it''s different for Tianjun level.


    The housekeeper looked up at Ye Xuan and smiled.


    "Hello, this heavenly monarch, our cave mansion is divided into three grades, the black iron cave mansion is a fifty-square element crystal, which can be used for twice the time to accelerate cultivation, and the silver cave mansion is 100 square, which can have eight times the time. Accelerate, the last thing is that the platinum cave has three hundred square meters, which can have 18 times the time acceleration."


    Although Ye Xuan had been mentally prepared for a long time, he never expected that the price of the Dongfu here would be so high.


    It was so high that he was a little scary.


    If you hadn''t prepared well, you really couldn''t afford to live.


    It costs 50 cubic meters of Yuanjing a year, which is still the cheapest.


    The most expensive is three hundred cubic meters.


    Time acceleration is really a good thing.


    "Then give me a platinum cave mansion. I will live for a year first."


    Ye Xuan actually came to this Tianhe Star, so he had to live in a safe place.


    Like this sacred mountain, it should be said that the entire Tianhe Star is the safest place.


    Yuan Jing of three hundred cubic meters a year is still acceptable. At an 18 times rate, one year is equivalent to eighteen years.


    For eighteen years, Ye Xuan could definitely do a lot of things.


    Obviously, I can feel that after I finished saying this, the butler''s expression has changed a lot, which is obviously a bit unexpected.


    This heavenly monarch can even afford to live in the Baijin Dongfu.


    Three hundred square yuan of Yuanjing is not something anyone can get.


    This is definitely from which family, or a powerful little world.


    "Wait, this heavenly monarch, I will register for you right away. You will believe that you made the most obvious choice. No one will not say yes after living in the cave of the sacred mountain."


    When this housekeeper came back, he already had a pass in his hand.


    "Master Tianjun, as long as you refine this pass, it will guide you into the cave where you are. After you live in, unless you start the cave yourself, no outsider can enter. This is the safety that our **** mountain gives you. Guarantee."


    Ye Xuan spent so many Yuanjing living in the cave mansion of this sacred mountain, isn''t it just for safety?


    It''s not like these restaurants outside, who knows what will happen.


    So the place to live is better.


    Ye Xuan refined this pass and didn''t worry about any traps.


    Ye Xuan''s luck was not bad. The Baijin Cave Mansion he was in was located in the center of the sacred mountain.


    Condescendingly, you can see the entire Tianhe City.


    It''s a place worthy of three hundred squares.


    "Eighteen times the passage of time is really different. One year is eighteen years. This time is really making money. I don''t know when I can master the time."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, he could feel that time was passing by.


    This feeling was very strange, and it also let Ye Xuan know that this time he came to Tianhe City really came to the right.


    Sure enough, this place is where the rich can come.


    Three hundred Fang Yuanjing said it was a bit heartache.


    It takes three thousand yuan of crystals to live for ten years.


    This cave is also quite interesting.


    In addition to the acceleration of this time, a lot of classical materials were also put.


    This includes some information about Tianhe City.


    Compared with the information that Ye Xuan bought, it was much more detailed.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it, and his spirit stone was in vain again.


    This comparison is simply rough and outrageous.


    "There is actually an auction on this sacred mountain, once a month, all kinds of things can be auctioned."

 Chapter 2248： Treasure hunting hall

    Ye Xuan stayed.


    I started to read all these classics.


    I learned more about the entire Tianhe City.


    It can be said that we basically know all things big and small now.


    It''s not like the materials bought for 1.5 million Lingshi, which is incomplete.


    It can be said that it was a loss of money.


    Sure enough, cheap but not good products, even if the price is high, there may not be good things.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t care much about the 1.5 million lost spirit stones.


    Anyway, he now has more spirit stones.


    Even this Yuanjing still has thousands of squares.


    This little spirit stone is really nothing.


    In the evening, Ye Xuan tasted the special delicacies on the mountain.


    They were all monsters of the Heavenly Monarch level.


    Among them are monarch level monsters.


    A dish cooked with a part of it.


    The taste was quite delicious even if Ye Xuan ate it.


    Sure enough, only the rich can enjoy it.


    These things alone use up one party¡¯s Yuanjing. As for the free tasting, you think too much.


    You have to spend money to eat well here.


    Using a Yuanjing to taste the Heavenly Monarch level monsters, as well as a part of the Monarch monsters, is indeed quite sensible.


    And these dishes are warm after one bite.


    Really not everyone can afford to eat and digest.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Xuan was about to go to the shrine on this sacred mountain to take a look.


    This is a place to play and also a place to relax.


    Quite interesting.


    Anyway, the auction hadn''t started yet, so Ye Xuan was going to take a look.


    This shrine was not far from where Ye Xuan lived.


    When Ye Xuan passed by, he also found that many people were heading in this direction.


    The vast majority of people are in the realm of Tianjun level.


    Occasionally, one or two powerhouses at the emperor level can be seen.


    It really is a big place.


    Ye Xuan came to the divine palace.


    This shrine is also very strict.


    Ye Xuan took out the pass and entered the temple with ease.


    After arriving in this shrine, I realized that it was actually a huge cave in the sky.


    In fact, Ye Xuan had this idea when he came.


    This shrine is definitely a small world in the cave.


    Compared to the small world in the cave sky, this small world in the cave sky is much bigger.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it was really unbelievable.


    "This heavenly monarch, I think you should be here for the first time, or you can find a guide here who can help you introduce everything here for free, and you only need to pay a small spiritual stone. "


    When he came in, someone greeted him and asked respectfully.


    Ye Xuan really lacked a guide.


    There is a guide in these places, at least it can figure it out.


    "Then come for a guide, don''t be too old, but lively."


    Ye Xuan said casually.


    The servant nodded and walked back.


    After a while.


    Then a young female guide came up.


    Ye Xuan was really surprised when he saw that he was actually a goddess.


    Not everyone can cultivate up to a realm like this.


    This female heavenly king came to Ye Xuan''s side and said respectfully.


    "Hello Tianjun, I am a guide who serves you, and my name is Su Shanshan."


    This female heavenly king named Susanshan is still quite young.


    He also has a lively body, and the time for cultivation is not long.


    Ye Xuan was still acceptable.


    "Then hello, take me to a long experience, I heard that this shrine is quite interesting."


    Ye Xuan was purely here to relax.


    Susanshan smiled and said, "Master Tianjun should be here for the first time, so it''s better to take a look at the life and death ring here. It''s very interesting. You can place a bet or go up and relax yourself."


    Ye Xuan said casually.


    This Susanshan knew where to go.


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly.


    Susanshan led the way directly.


    After a while, they came to the front of the boxes.


    Ye Xuan entered one of the boxes and sat down.


    Opposite the box is a huge platform.


    This platform seems to have a formation.


    At this time, someone would appear in the formation from time to time.


    The fighting between the two sides was fierce.


    And these fighting people are also strong and weak.


    The weakest is the Heavenly King level, of course, most of them are Heavenly Kings vs. Heavenly Kings.


    In the small world, the heavenly monarchs are all above them.


    But here, these heavenly monarchs seem to have become popular.


    Susanshan next to Ye Xuan poured a cup of tea for Ye Xuan and explained with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t look at these heavenly princes seem to have a high status. In fact, they are some slaves, captured from some small worlds. Of course, some of these heavenly princes are from other worlds or other star regions. They can only once Freedom can only be achieved with the first victory."


    In fact, Ye Xuan had already thought about it.


    Every Tianjun has a temper.


    But he won¡¯t fight for some money.


    He observed it just now, and thought it was very likely that they were all prisoners.


    Now it seems that this is really the case.


    "If Lord Tianjun has an idea, you can also name a captive or slave to fight and win some crystals or some treasures. This is also a popular way of playing here."


    Susanshan, the guide, is still very serious.


    I told Ye Xuan a lot of how to play.


    Ye Xuan is not very interested in these games.


    After watching a few games, I lost interest.


    Susanshan has been observing this heavenly monarch all the time.


    Quite unfamiliar, obviously this is the first time I have come to Tianhe City.


    "I think Lord Tianjun seems to have no interest in this performance. Of course, you can go straight up to win these crystals. The people around the box still like to place bets. If you are not interested in this, you can also go to the treasure hunting hall. There are also many treasures there, but you have to dig it out yourself, or you can exchange for things."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any thoughts on stage at this time.


    What he cultivates is infinite power, who knows if anyone here knows this infinite power.


    If someone sees it, it will be a bit of a problem.


    Ye Xuan is still low-key in this Tianhe City.


    When I heard that there was this treasure hunting hall, I was a little curious.


    There are also some relevant information in my memory.


    It is also an interesting place in the mountain.


    "Then go to this treasure hunting hall. I happen to have a lot of treasures on me. See if I can exchange them."


    Su Shanshan took Ye Xuan to the treasure hunting hall again.


    The treasure hunting hall is also a small world in the cave.


    Quite lively.


    It''s more crowded than fighting, and all are here to find treasures.

 Chapter 2249： I have a relationship with this knife

    Come to this treasure hunting hall.


    Ye Xuan realized that he really came to the right place.


    There seems to be more things here than imagined, densely packed with people.


    Groups of three or five gathered together, obviously all watching these things.


    Susanshan smiled next to him, "Usually the most lively place is this place. Here you can use all kinds of trading currencies, and you can also use it in exchange for things. As long as the other party is willing to sell, you can buy it. There is absolutely no strong buying or selling here, because no one dares."


    Ye Xuan, with the infinite sacred tree in his body, couldn''t be more confident about the treasure hunt in this treasure hunting hall.


    At this time, the infinite sacred tree moved violently, and felt a lot of breath.


    These breaths have formed a series of depressions.


    Gathered in this whole hall.


    Following these silk threads, Ye Xuan could feel the general position of these treasures.


    Ye Xuan decided to buy all the infinite sacred trees.


    I missed this opportunity, and I don¡¯t know when next time.


    Ye Xuan first came to the nearest place.


    The things sold here are all bottles and cans.


    Most of them contain elixirs.


    Susanshan next to her also introduced it with a smile.


    "The most sold here should be all kinds of elixirs, but these elixirs are not ordinary elixirs. They are all ancient elixirs. They are all dug out from some restricted areas, and the specific effects are not known. Buying these ancient elixirs is pure luck."


    Ye Xuan was a little puzzled just now.


    Why is the pill here a bit different?


    Now when I heard it, I realized it.


    It turns out that this is the ancient pill in the legend.


    Ye Xuan has indeed seen information about ancient pill in some ancient books.


    These ancient elixirs are not the same as the current elixirs.


    It is said that the old ancient pill can not only be refined with herbs from heaven and earth.


    You can also use the monster pill of the monster beast to refine it.


    It can be said to be diverse.


    The effect is stronger than it is now.


    No wonder the movement of the Infinite God Tree was not small just now.


    It turned out to be because of this ancient pill.


    At this glance, Ye Xuan didn''t even know which ancient pill was better, but there was an infinite sacred tree.


    "Everyone, come and take a look. These are all good ancient medicines. Take a fight to become a heavenly king."


    Talking is a strong heavenly king.


    He is not young, and his breath is not very strong.


    Obviously a bit weak.


    It seems that there should be injuries on his body, and he is propagating hard at the moment.


    There were also a lot of people around.


    Everyone asked about the prices of these ancient medicines.


    The price of these ancient medicines is really not cheap.


    There are tens of thousands of superb spirit stones for every bottle.


    That''s right, it is the best spirit stone.


    If there is no superb spirit stone, it will not be sold at all.


    Or it can be replaced with Yuanjing.


    One party¡¯s Yuanjing can be exchanged for one million best spirit stones.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought that the most traded spirit stone was.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit stones traded here are all starting from the best spirit stones.


    The worst is also a high-grade spirit stone, of course, the more mainstream is Yuanjing.


    Ye Xuan also suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, there is no net worth, but this mountain is too late.


    Don''t even think about buying suitable treasures here.


    No money really stumps heroes.


    Susanshan thinks the strong man next to him is quite interesting.


    Looking at these bottles and cans, I was surprised, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    She didn''t say anything, her duty was to be by her side and just explain it.


    "I want this jar, this jar, and the last jar."


    Ye Xuan withdrew his thoughts and ordered three jars.


    These three jars are very ordinary, and they are filled with ancient medicine.


    And there are many seals in this jar.


    With these seals, it can be proved that these ancient medicines have not been touched.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Xuan and said with a smile.


    "Heavenly monarch, the three jars you want are really extraordinary. A total of one million top-quality spirit stones are needed, which is equivalent to one yuan crystal."


    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, Susanshan next to her couldn''t help but say it.


    "Your price is too expensive, don''t treat people as fat sheep to slaughter, just your bottles and cans to give you 300,000 best spirit stones are considered to be too much, and you want a party of Yuanjing, you think too much."


    With Susanshan''s voice, the middle-aged man recognized Susanshan''s identity.


    Because Susanshan has a medal on her chest.


    This medal is proof that he is working in the mountain.


    I understand.


    Immediately apologize again and again.


    "Sorry, I remembered wrong, these three bottles and cans only need 200,000 best spirit stones. How can we get 300,000 best spirit stones."


    A cold sweat broke out in my heart.


    Some people in this sacred mountain can''t afford the crime.


    For example, the one in front of you is not something you can afford to offend.


    Just now, looking at the other person''s young age, it was obviously the first time he came here, so naturally he didn''t mind being slaughtered.


    "You should be able to redeem the best spirit stone here, I don''t have the best spirit stone on me, but there is a crystal."


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Susanshan was overjoyed and nodded, "Some, some, I can exchange one hundred thousand yuan for you for the best spirit stone."


    Susanshan never thought that she just said a few words.


    The other party intends to exchange the best spirit stone on their own.


    This can be regarded as a service to help people exchange the best spirit stones.


    Of course, she can use this Fang Yuanjing to get more top-grade spirit stones outside.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t care much about where to exchange for the spirit stone.


    It can be changed here by Susanshan, or by other people.


    I just think it''s easier and more convenient to change here at Susanshan.


    As for the difference in the period, I really don''t care much.


    In exchange for 1.1 million top-grade spirit stones, Ye Xuan spent 200,000 to buy these three jars.


    He just threw it into his own little cave world.


    Then I continued to buy these things.


    Then Susanshan found this Tianjun was quite interesting.


    It''s hardly bargaining when you buy things, and when you come over, it looks like something you look for.


    One piece, two pieces, three pieces.


    I bought dozens of things in the blink of an eye.


    I bought all these things without looking at them, so I put them away at random.


    Susanshan was still sighing in her heart, the rich are really different.


    You don''t need to watch to buy anything, but Susanshan also takes a lot of advantage.


    Of course Ye Xuan didn''t need to look at these things.


    With the hint of the Infinite God Tree, just come over and pay.


    A lot of money was spent on this journey.


    Susanshan also picked up a big deal.


    All the best spirit stones she had on hand had been exchanged for nothing.


    In the end, he also harvested Shifang Yuanjing.


    This is the biggest gain today, it is exciting to think about it.


    She couldn''t even see that this young brother had such wealth.


    In the blink of an eye, Shifang Yuanjing was changed.


    This is the most proud master ever seen.


    Shifang Yuanjing, if she gets it outside, she can also earn a lot of top-grade spirit stones.


    For Su Shanshan, Yuanjing is a luxury.


    Most of my purchases usually use top-grade spirit stones or top-grade spirit stones.


    Just stay here for a while.


    The best spirit stone she harvested is at least one or two million.


    Don''t look at one or two million, it doesn''t seem to be much, but if you want to make money in this sacred mountain, it will take a month or two.


    If you are unlucky, it is very possible in three or four months.


    Not everyone can easily earn the best spirit stone.


    If you want to buy good things in this place, you really need vision.


    Right now Ye Xuan had the last place left.


    This place is in a remote location.


    When Ye Xuan came over, he was a little doubtful that there could be any good things here.


    As soon as he came over, something in Ye Xuan''s body quietly moved.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    Because of its infinite power actually moved.


    Infinite power produces fluctuations, which is indeed very rare.


    This also gave Ye Xuan thoughts.


    Could it be that the treasures in there are connected with infinite power.


    In the previous time, there was nothing that could move the infinite power along the way.


    So I became more curious.


    When Ye Xuan came over, he saw a girl sitting in front of the stall like this.


    In front of her lay some tattered things.


    This is the worst thing Ye Xuan has ever seen.


    I didn''t know where they were picked up, they were just placed like this.


    But what made Ye Xuan inseparable from his gaze was a knife.


    This knife is pitted, with cracks all over the knife.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan felt that this knife would shatter anytime and anywhere.


    It just didn''t break.


    As soon as the girl saw someone coming, she immediately cheered up, and Tiantian laughed, "Master Tianjun, here are some things I brought back from the restricted area. Look, as long as you can see it. I sell them cheaply."


    Su Shanshan, who was next to her, came over and explained.


    "In this treasure hunting hall, many of them are like this girl. Their parents died during the treasure hunt, and these are some of the things left by their parents. They are sold here at a low price. Of course, good luck. Sometimes you can find some good things, but most of the time, they are things that are not worth mentioning."


    Susanshan didn''t say it in person, just to take care of the girl.


    This situation is seen too often, so a reminder is enough.


    Ye Xuan''s impression of Su Shanshan has improved a lot.


    "Your knife is very interesting, can I pick it up and have a look."


    Ye Xuan squatted down with a smile and pointed at the knife in front of him.


    I feel more and more that this knife has a causal connection with me.


    This feeling is very mysterious, but Ye Xuan thinks so.

 Chapter 2250： Destined

    Susanshan just stood by and didn''t stop.


    She has already reminded, after all, many little girls in these places will use sympathy to fool people.


    Such things are not uncommon, and even if they come back to find the trouble with the little girl afterwards, they can hardly be found.


    You can''t keep looking for people in Tianhe City.


    Susanshan has already earned a lot of the best spirit stones from this young man, so naturally she won''t say anything more.


    She also thought the knife was very interesting, as if it had been hit hard.


    There were cracks all over, as if it would break at any time.


    But the knife looked intact.


    This power seems to be completely gone.


    It is no different from a piece of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    "Yes, yes, but you have to be careful with this knife. I don''t know when it will break. This is the only thing that is relatively complete."


    The girl said softly.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Don''t worry, even if this thing is broken, I will buy it."


    This knife also fell into Ye Xuan''s hand.


    When the knife was held in his hand, Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and there was a message in his mind.


    This made him a little bit dumbfounded.


    It turned out that this knife was actually called an infinite knife.


    It is the knife of the Infinite Gate.


    Now he finally came back to his senses, why did he react?


    It turns out that this is the infinite knife, a special weapon that can withstand infinite power most.


    He didn''t expect to find this infinite knife in this sacred mountain.


    It''s just that now this infinite knife has completely lost its power.


    "My luck is really good. The first time I came to Tianhe Star, I encountered an Infinite Knife, and this Infinite Knife can withstand the output of infinite power with all its strength, which means that the power that bursts out is even stronger. , And this infinite knife technique can only explode with super power when combined with the infinite knife."


    Ye Xuan''s inheritance materials included infinite swordsmanship.


    Naturally, I also know that the infinite sword technique is powerful, and it is indeed very powerful.


    He has always felt that the infinite sword technique is stronger, but the weapons in his hand seem to be somewhat incompetent.


    He also wondered where to find a matching knife to try.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered Infinite Knife here.


    This infinite knife seems to be seriously damaged.


    A little bit of power is gone, and it has to be repaired slowly.


    In any case, it can be regarded as a treasure left by the Infinite Gate.


    With this infinite knife, his infinite knife technique can become stronger.


    Even the power that broke out was even stronger.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    He had understood just now, even if this Infinite Knife was torn and ragged, the cracks all over it had no power.


    But as long as there is infinite power to repair, it does not take long to completely recover.


    By then this will be a real top weapon.


    As for the level, there is no mention in this inheritance data.


    Anyway, after having this infinite knife, there will be a powerful infinite power at that time, and this knife can withstand it.


    Unlike other magic weapons, they couldn''t withstand the output of infinite power at all, and they exploded directly.


    Ye Xuan himself had considered this question before.


    As one''s own infinite world gets bigger and bigger, the power output will become stronger and stronger.


    Couldn''t he use any magic weapon?


    It is somewhat regrettable.


    For Ye Xuan, the weapon''s function is very unusual, especially in close combat, this infinite sword technique is really an existence that can make the enemy fearful.


    Susanshan stood by, not understanding.


    Just such a knife that seems to be broken, what else is it worth seeing.


    You can find a few knives like this at will, and even if you give them away, there is nothing anyone wants.


    However, this young brother-in-law seemed to be very interested.


    The girl''s eyes lit up too, don''t expect a trace of expectation.


    She has been setting up a stall here for a long time.


    I have never sold a thing, and the only thing that can be appreciated is this knife.


    The price of this knife is not low, and the girl has never sold it.


    She kept in mind the words of her parents that this knife is very magical, and the price is low, so she would rather keep it in her hands instead of selling.


    Ye Xuan didn''t put the infinite knife back on the ground.


    He knew that the knife would never be put back in his hand.


    Of course, I am afraid of accidents, as long as this knife is in my hand, others want to take it from his hand.


    That is impossible at all.


    "This knife, what price do you plan to sell? I am very interested in this knife. I will buy it back as a collectible when the price is right."


    The girl was finally relieved.


    But when she thought of the price her parents left, the girl hesitated again.


    I was afraid that the young man in front of him would leave after putting down the knife.


    This is the third person she has met in the last month who wants to buy this knife.


    "This knife was left by my parents. They said that this knife is amazing and meaningful. Only people who understand can understand the benefits. So this knife needs to be sold for 20 yuan of Yuanjing.


    Susanshan was also taken aback after listening.


    Such a knife without power, unexpectedly sold twenty yuan of Yuanjing.


    Even a Tianjun treasure does not need such a high price.


    With these twenty parties, you can buy a treasure of the emperor level.


    "Little sister, are you fooling people? I don''t think this knife is great. You are actually selling twenty yuan of Yuanjing. I think you chose the wrong one!"


    How could Susanshan let the little girl succeed.


    You said that you want to sell millions of superb spirit stones, that''s pretty normal.


    But now I actually want the Yuanjing of 20 squares, I really think too much.


    Even killing a fat sheep is not like killing a sheep.


    The girl didn''t dare to look at Susanshan, but lowered her head and said, "But that''s what my father said. He said that this knife is very different and very valuable, so it must be sold at a price of 20 cubic meters. "


    When Susanshan was ready to talk to the little sister.


    Ye Xuan smiled and stopped, "The price of Twenty Squares is not expensive, it is worth the money, I bought this knife."


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know where the little girl''s parents brought this infinite knife out.


    Their vision is really good.


    This infinite knife is really very unusual.


    In the hands of useless people, it is naturally not worth mentioning, but in the hands of Ye Xuan, this infinite knife can exert the strongest power.


    There is no weapon at hand.


    So the price of Twenty Fang is really not expensive at all.


    He was also thankful that the little girl had kept her bottom line.


    If not, now I don''t even know the existence of this infinite knife.


    The Infinite Knife is at most a dispensable collection in the hands of others.


    Even if it is put in one hundred and ten thousand years, no one can see the mystery.


    So Ye Xuan really wants to thank the little girl in front of him.


    I got unlimited knives as I got my wish.


    It can be said that with this infinite knife, Ye Xuan''s strength immediately skyrocketed.


    It''s no different from riding the Rockets.


    "This is the Twenty-square Yuanjing, you should put it away first so that no one will notice it."


    The little girl suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    This young boy brother actually wanted to buy this knife.


    Yuan Jing of the twenty directions, something that I can''t even think of.


    Until the Yuan Jing of the twenty directions was placed in his ring.


    I really believed that this knife really sold a high price.


    "Okay, pack your things and go, while no one notices it yet."


    Ye Xuan also knew that there was a mixture of fish and dragons, although he did not dare to do it clearly, but he would be remembered in private.


    So Ye Xuan was also careful when giving Yuan Jing.


    Basically no one can notice.


    The little girl nodded wisely.


    "Thank you son, I will definitely remember you."


    He said that he put away all these things.


    With these twenty-square element crystals, you can go for cultivation.


    At least for a long period of time, there is no need to work hard.


    After the little girl left, Ye Xuan stood up.


    "You must be very curious, why do I have to buy this knife, because I have a relationship with this knife, do you think it is quite absurd."


    The word "fate" makes Su Shanshan feel very incredible.


    Twenty-square Yuan Jing bought such a knife.


    No one will believe it anymore.


    But it happened in front of my own eyes.


    It can be seen that the young man in front of him really has a lot of money.


    A useless knife from twenty squares, just buy it.


    "It''s here. The knife is sold here. The little girl is gone. It''s not right. The knife seems to be on your body."


    Ye Xuancai just finished talking with Su Shanshan.


    Several people ran towards this side.


    As soon as he came, the head of the man frowned.


    Soon his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    No, it should be said that it was in the hands of Ye Xuan, this infinite knife.


    These people are all dressed in black.


    His gaze fell on Ye Xuan''s body all at once.


    More eyes are on this infinite knife.


    Whoosh.


    Ye Xuan put away the knife.


    As soon as this knife entered the cave world, a trace of infinite power penetrated directly.


    Surrounded the infinite knife inside and out.


    And a whirlpool formed with the infinite knife as the center.


    At the speed of the naked eye, Infinite Knife is slowly being repaired.


    "Young man, our son-in-law likes this knife. That''s good. We have offered the price of 21 fangs. You sell this knife to us, so that you can earn one Yuan Jing. You should have no opinion. Right!"

 Chapter 2251： God-given

    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect it.


    I bought the Infinite Knife on the front foot, and someone was watching it on the back foot.


    In order to get unlimited knives, I also bid 21 yuan crystals, and this change of hands is equivalent to earning one yuan crystals.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan really doesn''t like this side''s Yuanjing.


    Finally found the Infinite Knife, for him this was an opportunity to improve his strength.


    After the Infinite Knife was collected into the world of Xiaodongtian, the infinite power continuously penetrated and began to repair the internal wounds.


    Although this time will be very long.


    Anyway, I saw hope.


    Ye Xuan said, "Sorry, I''m very interested in this knife, and I don''t want to shoot it anymore. Besides, just such a knife is not worth your fight!"


    Followed with a faint smile.


    As soon as the few people heard it, their expressions were instantly pulled down.


    There are people who don''t take their words as the same thing.


    It is not happy to make a profit for Yuanjing.


    The leader snorted coldly, "Do you know who my son-in-law is? I offend my son-in-law, there is no place for you in this Tianhe star, you have to think clearly."


    Susanshan beside her was quite annoyed.


    I finally accompanied a young man, but there are still people who dare to let out these threatening words.


    Doesn''t it mean that the sacred mountain is not regarded as the same thing, and I started talking coldly.


    "I don''t know who your son-in-law is. This is a guest from Shenshan. You should know what the guests from Shenshan represent?"


    The headed person glanced at Su Shanshan, his face didn''t change much at all.


    "It turned out to be a visitor from Shenshan, that''s no wonder. Who is my son? Just listen carefully, and just tell him to listen. The things that my son sees, besides handing it over, are really true. No one can put it away by himself."


    Susanshan felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this, and she obviously heard the other party''s tone.


    Did not treat the guests of the mountain as the same thing.


    Obviously, this background is not small, maybe it''s still Tianhe Star.


    "My son is the third son of the Meng family, a gift from heaven. I don''t know if my son is worth your move."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about Tianhe Star at all.


    I have learned some data, but these data do not include the power distribution of Tianhe Star.


    But Susanshan knew.


    Upon hearing that the third son was gifted from heaven, Susanshan knew that this time she met someone who should not be offended.


    The complexion suddenly changed.


    So the sound transmission to Ye Xuan.


    "This son, I''m afraid we are in trouble. The third son of the Meng family has a great background. The Meng family is the third family in Tianhe Star. I heard that part of the mountain belongs to the Meng family. No wonder he Just now, I didn¡¯t regard the mountain as the same thing. This son, you should transfer the knife to the third son and get a gift from God, so as not to cause trouble."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect that he finally saw the Infinite Knife, and was stared at as soon as he got it.


    It is also Tianhe Star, a third son of the third master of the Meng family.


    At the same time, I was also thankful that I was one step ahead.


    If it weren''t for the infinite sacred tree to guide oneself, maybe the other party would really have to go first.


    If you want to bring it back then, it will be a little troublesome.


    In Tianhe Star, it is not easy to become the third family.


    Ye Xuan knew this in his heart, and Su Shanshan said that, it was obvious that this Meng family was really difficult to deal with.


    Now if you ask Ye Xuan to hand over the Infinite Knife, that is impossible.


    It''s hard to get it, and it''s even impossible to hand it over. This is also an opportunity to improve your strength, regardless of whether you are the Meng Family or the third largest family of Tianhe Star.


    Ye Xuan had nothing to fear either.


    He knew even more that it was like this Tianhe star, even if the Meng family was the third family, it would not be fair to deal with him.


    Unless they are shameless.


    The more the bigger the family, the more you want this face.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t say that when they came just now, and they would just grab it.


    "It turned out to be the Meng family of the third family of Tianhe Star. It''s really a big tone. I don''t want to sell something. Can you still grab it from me? Then you can grab it and see if I agree or disagree. I know that the Tianhe star is not what your Meng family said counts."


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry that they would do it.


    Because I don''t have the guts.


    The face of the headed person also changed.


    Earlier, he had already determined that this young man should be from outside.


    Hearing about the third family of Tianhe Star, they will definitely have ideas.


    When the time comes, hand over this thing honestly.


    They can also complete the task smoothly.


    On the site of this sacred mountain, they really didn''t dare to do it, so at the beginning, they would buy it at the price of 21 yuan yuan.


    Let the other party earn one yuan for nothing, but he didn''t expect the other party to not sell it.


    Now that he heard the name of San Gongzi, he became more determined.


    This made him quite upset, his expression gloomy, and he stared at each other coldly, "Are you sure you don''t give this thing to our third son?"


    "Anyway, I like this thing very much. You can''t do it if you ask me to hand it over, unless you grab it yourself."


    Ye Xuan was still talking like before, very cold.


    The leader gave a cold look, turned and left.


    Following a sentence, he floated over, "I hope you don''t regret it then. In this Tianhe Xing, no one can offend our third son."


    After they left.


    Susanshan became worried.


    "This son, in fact, you really don''t need to be like this. I heard that the three sons are quite capable. I also heard that he was blessed by heaven when he was born, so he has the word gift from heaven."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "It''s okay. No one can **** anything from me. Anyway, they don''t dare to know it. I have nothing to be afraid of in the dark. Let me go. I am going to buy some more materials. You are familiar with it here, so you just help me lead the way."


    Ye Xuan bought everything that the Infinite God Tree felt.


    However, some materials are still lacking.


    Ye Xuanxuan was going to make another sweep.


    Get these materials ready, and you can refine Tianjun-level treasures when you are free.


    Susanshan also admires this young man.


    After knowing that Meng Tianci was the third son of the Meng family, he could still be so decisive that he didn''t hand over the knife and didn''t know what he thought.


    If it''s something Susanshan meets, hand it over without saying a word.


    Can also earn a party''s Yuanjing.


    Now that she was offended by the godsend, Su Shanshan really didn''t like this young brother.


    After the young man headed to the distance, he left a subordinate.


    "Let me keep an eye on him. He has to be jailed wherever he goes. If he dares to offend the third son, I will see how he leaves Tianhe Star."


    Follow him to report the situation as soon as possible.


    Inside the mountain in a tea house.


    There are a few younger brothers who are talking about the wine, so it''s so lively.


    These young sons are all the second generation sons of Tianhe Star.


    All the wealth background.


    You can almost walk sideways in this Tianhe star.


    Don''t make any major incidents, no one will do anything to them.


    Among them, the most influential one is that the third son was gifted by heaven.


    It is also the leader of these second generations.


    At this moment, he was enjoying the service of the maid around him indifferently.


    "Brother, why did you have time to come here for tea today? Don''t you like to come to the mountain the least?"


    A young son asked with a smile.


    The other brothers are also very curious.


    In normal times, they don''t come to Mount Kinabalu so much, they find it awkward to be here.


    In addition to this sacred mountain in Tianhe Star, there are also several gold-selling caves.


    As long as there are spirit stones, you can still enjoy top-level services.


    The third son was given a white and pure appearance, and his body revealed a lot of elegant aura.


    Those who didn''t know thought San Gongzi was a scholar.


    In fact, the third son was not a scholar who was gifted by heaven, but he was very young after practicing the exercises.


    There is a more refined atmosphere on the body, which will give people a preconceived impression.


    "I heard that there is a pretty good thing in the treasure hunting hall. I came here on purpose, hoping that it didn''t run in vain."


    When other people heard this, they became curious.


    The treasures that could make San Gongzi come over and still fancy, should not be ordinary treasures, all of them are quite curious.


    "What the third brother is fond of should be good things, I don''t know if I can have a long experience later."


    "Yes, we haven''t seen the third brother pick up a good thing for a long time. Is it a treasure of the emperor level."


    "What an emperor-level treasure, this thing is certainly not worthy of the third brother, and it also has a god-level weapon."


    There was constant laughter in the box.


    At this moment, the headed man opened the door and entered.


    He lowered his head and came to the side of God''s gift, and started talking.


    Everyone who was talking and laughing changed their expressions when they heard this.


    And Meng Tianzi, as always, has not changed much.


    The more so, everyone knows that the third brother''s mood at this meeting does not seem very good.


    "Your ability to do things is quite unreliable. You are one step too late, and you got it first."


    Meng Tianci glanced at this subordinate faintly.


    "I, I have made people stare at that person, I can''t run away."


    The other second-generation sons and buddies also stood up.


    "Third brother, this kind of trivial matter let us take care of it, and even dared to **** the third brother''s things and dare to speak up. It really takes us people seriously."


    With such an opportunity to perform, which of these second-generation brothers will miss the opportunity.


    They all expressed their intention to retrieve the treasure for the third brother.


    "You have to change your temper. I haven''t heard that they are the guests of Shenshan. You dare to do things with them and don''t be thrown out directly by the time."

 Chapter 2252： What about offending the Meng family?

    Ye Xuan quickly bought a lot of materials.


    These materials are expensive and some are cheap.


    In total, there weren''t many top-grade spirit stones.


    At most seven or eight Fang Yuanjing is almost the same.


    It took a lot of annual leave than Ye Xuan imagined.


    Then I thought about it, here is Tianhe Star, and naturally some things are much cheaper, but if it''s on other stars, it''s not so cheap.


    With these things, Ye Xuan could refine the treasures of Heavenly Sovereign level.


    As for the success, there is no guarantee, anyway, the materials are enough.


    Refining a dozen times is no problem at all.


    Susanshan, who was by her side, seemed a little nervous.


    She knew that God had bestowed the temper of the third son.


    The treasures were bought in advance here, so I will definitely not let it go.


    I also noticed that a subordinate was in the distance before, just staring openly.


    Susanshan couldn''t say much yet.


    Ye Xuan had noticed it a long time ago, but he didn''t care at all. Anyway, it was a sacred mountain.


    Give them a hundred courage and dare not do it.


    If this is the master who dares to take action on the mountain, they will promise to treat this person as a killer, and will never throw it outside at will.


    That is the face of shameless mountain.


    The more such a place, the more it will pay attention to the rules, even if the third son who was gifted from heaven comes, he can only watch himself leave.


    "We can go back now. I have everything I want."


    Ye Xuan really had nothing to buy.


    I bought everything that was supposed to be bought, and even the Infinite Knife came across to myself.


    Going back now is to repair the infinite knife.


    Then it will be able to exert its corresponding power.


    Ye Xuan looked forward to what it would look like with the infinite knife technique and the infinite knife.


    Not many steps out.


    A group of people came ahead.


    Everyone evaded wherever they went.


    As soon as Susanshan saw the leader, her expression changed, and she hurriedly transmitted a voice message.


    "My son, you have to be careful. The people who come over there have been gifted by the third son. Behind him are some second-generation sons. They are all well-known in Tianhe Star."


    In fact, Su Shanshan didn''t expect that the third son who was gifted from heaven would come over.


    Such a situation is really very rare.


    What''s so great about that broken knife.


    Still saying that this broken knife is a rare treasure, Susanshan couldn''t help but mumble.


    God-given is a household name in the Tianhe Star.


    Bringing the second-generation princes over, everyone is also curious.


    I don''t know what happened.


    "It''s really weird, the third son actually came to this treasure hunting hall, isn''t it because he''s fancy something."


    "Your look is a bit wrong. If you don''t see their eyes, they are not very friendly. If not surprising, someone should have offended the third son."


    "No, I offended the third son in this place, so he still wants to leave Tianhe Star."


    The lively treasure hunting hall suddenly became quiet.


    Especially in this area, everyone stopped their movements.


    Looked over one by one.


    Curious about who would offend this third son from God at this time.


    That really doesn''t have eyes anymore.


    Meng Tianci led people to Ye Xuan''s front all the time.


    And these second-generation princes buddies behind that, when they saw that Ye Xuan was a stranger, they all disagreed.


    Is this the son of a small world again?


    Relying on a little bit of life, I dared to get on the ground first, I really don''t know who gave this guy the courage.


    "He is the third son who has been given a gift from heaven, you have to be careful."


    Susanshan dared not raise her head anymore at this time.


    It is really too much pressure from God, and can only quietly transmit the voice to this young man.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the third son would come by himself after being gifted by God.


    There are so many second-generation sons around him.


    Naturally, Ye Xuan could hear the words around him clearly, and he knew that this god-given eyesight should be quite good, or that he had the impression of seeing the appearance of the Infinite Sword.


    That''s why I am interested in this infinite knife.


    Right now, the only thing Ye Xuan hopes is this god-given gift, and he doesn''t know much about this infinite knife.


    At most, I think this is a treasure, and I don''t know the specific origin.


    If not, once the news spreads, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be stared at.


    What Ye Xuan was most afraid of now was that after the news was spread, he was stared at by the enemies of the Infinite Gate.


    This is the most terrifying.


    Who knows what strength those enemies of Infinite Gate are now.


    Anyway, it is at least the level of the emperor.


    It is not known whether there are strong gods among them.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan now had to keep a low profile.


    "The knife I''m fond of is in your hand, now I''ll give you another chance. Thirty Fang Yuanjing, you transfer the knife to me, so you can earn ten Fang Yuanjing."


    Meng Tianci suppressed the voices of these second-generation elder brothers, and started talking lightly.


    He didn''t know the young man in front of him either, he was very strange, obviously from outside.


    When everyone heard this, they finally came to their senses.


    It turned out that it was this strange young man who seemed to have bought something God-given one step ahead of time.


    Now he himself came, but this approach was approved by them.


    What Twenty Fang Yuanjing bought turned into thirty Fang Yuanjing in a blink of an eye.


    They earned Shi Fang Yuan Jing for nothing, even if they were a little moved, the money was really easy.


    Ye Xuan laughed haha, "I can afford a broken knife of 20 square meters. Do you think I care about 30 square yuan crystal? Or that your Meng family has great influence and want me to hand over this broken knife. Come out, then you think too much."


    The expressions of the people around him changed slightly.


    I didn''t expect this young man to speak so directly.


    Isn''t this simply not giving face to the third son Meng Tianzi?


    For a 20-square knife, is it really necessary to offend this gift of God, it''s not worth it.


    Meng Tianci glanced at the young man in front of him lightly.


    It feels a bit different from what I imagined.


    The temper is quite big and the speech is direct, but the speech is also quite dynamic.


    "You are quite interesting. Our Meng family is not what you think it is. Isn¡¯t it just a knife? Since you don¡¯t want to transfer it, then forget it. I¡¯m just here to ask you. By the way, see you are What it looks like, because it''s rare to refuse my terms."


    Meng Tian gave a faint smile again.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t hear the meaning of this god-given speech.


    It doesn''t mean that this guy has thoughts about himself, it''s just an invisible threat.


    "It''s a pity that your conditions did not satisfy me, so I had to reluctantly collect this broken knife by myself. No way, who made me have such good eyesight, I saw what you like all at once. But you are also very interesting, isn''t it the twenty-square yuan crystal? I bought it early. As for now, you are still poor, or I will give you the twenty-square yuan crystal."


    Ye Xuan''s words changed the look of these people on the spot.


    Before, they felt that this young man spoke more aggressively.


    But I never expected that this speech would be even more arrogant.


    Also despise the gift of God.


    Is he really not afraid of being given revenge by God?


    God-given face did not change much.


    The eyes of the second-generation princes behind him were not very friendly, and even had killing intent.


    But no one did it.


    They all know that if you do something at this time, the most arrogant thing is to be gifted by heaven.


    I can only look at each other like this, and I can''t wait to kill each other with eyes.


    "I remember what you said, and I hope we will have a chance to meet again someday."


    Meng Tianci turned around and left, leaving such a lighthearted sentence.


    Ye Xuan knew that Godsend would not do it here.


    This beam is also considered to be knotted.


    Ye Xuan had nothing to worry about.


    It is impossible to hand over the Infinite Knife that oneself got, not because it has offended one of the three major families of Tianhe Star.


    Susanshan is the most nervous one.


    It was a sigh of relief to stay with me all the time.


    Ye Xuan threw out half a million best spirit stones.


    "I saw you were scared just now. This is a small compensation. You don''t have to worry that God''s gift will cause you trouble. He is not that kind of person."


    Susanshan was very embarrassed with the 500,000 superb spirit stone in her hand.


    Unexpectedly, this young boy brother was more different than he thought.


    Ye Xuan returned to his cave.


    "The Godsend of the Meng family must know some secrets, but unfortunately this guy didn''t act too conspicuously. It can only be guessed."


    Ye Xuan began to analyze every move that God had just given him.


    I want to see some famous ones from it.


    Unfortunately, I really didn''t see anything.


    This God-given is completely different from the other gods, and it is quite scheming.


    This is not good news for Ye Xuan.


    He had to confirm whether this godsend knew the secret of Infinite Sword.


    Only in this way can he make arrangements calmly.


    Ye Xuan never feared the Meng family from beginning to end.


    I have never been afraid of this being a gift from heaven.


    Isn''t it just an infinite knife? You have to do it yourself if you want it.


    When things arrived in his own hands, Ye Xuan believed that no one could **** this infinite knife from his hands.


    There have been many changes in the infinite knife in the small world of the cave.


    Obviously, the Infinite Knife, which was full of cracks, had undergone tremendous changes.


    These cracks seemed to be shrinking, and the speed was far beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    "I offended the Meng family for this Infinite Knife. What''s wrong with being gifted by God? It''s a big deal. Who really thinks Ye Xuan is a bully?"


    A cold light flashed through Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Now he is not to be slaughtered.


    There is nothing to worry about even if there are emperors in our house.

 Chapter 2253： Over-understanding

    Godsend returned to his mansion.


    At the same time people were recruited.


    "Go and check the history of this kid right away. Not everyone can get my things."


    In the eyes of Godsend, the broken knife still has a bit of origin.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, but subconsciously told him that these things should be a good thing.


    Once the inner secret is researched, there may be a big discovery.


    I have always believed in my own feelings.


    In the past, I was given a gift from heaven and passed by at will. I glanced at it and didn''t rush to buy it.


    It wasn''t until after sitting down that the thought came to him, and he sent his men over.


    Unexpectedly, he was taken a step ahead by others, and this person did not regard himself as the same thing, let alone take that thing out, and the words were very presumptuous.


    It didn''t take long.


    The subordinates will report back.


    "We have checked. The kid is called Ye Xuan. He lives in Shenshan and rents a platinum cave house. Yuan Jing is 300 square meters a year. He should be a rich man. We have not found out which small world he came from. ."


    Did not check the calendar, but found the other party, it seems a bit wealthy.


    No wonder we can''t look down on the 30 yuan crystal.


    It''s no surprise to be gifted by God.


    "Then arrange for someone to stare at him and report any changes immediately. If he leaves Tianhe Star, he will be notified immediately."


    In this Tianhe star, Meng Tian would naturally not do anything to this person, which would affect the reputation of the Meng family.


    The more a big family like them, the more upright it is to do things.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what happens in private, as long as no evidence is obtained and no evidence is admitted.


    It''s not the same to take an honest shot, let alone in the mountain.


    Shenshan is also part of the Meng family in it, so naturally the signboard of Shenshan will not be broken.


    It will not break the facade of the Meng family.


    Just stare at the young man.


    As long as the young man dared to go, Godsend would let him know the rules of Tianhe Star.


    For several days, Ye Xuan never left his cave.


    Basically, they are studying how to refine the treasures of Heavenly Sovereign level.


    The gains are quite substantial, at least becoming more proficient.


    It also failed eight times during this period.


    As expected.


    This time only one month passed.


    The Infinite Knife also reached Ye Xuan''s hand.


    There are still cracks on it, but they are very shallow.


    I believe it will be complete in another month.


    The internal trauma of the Infinite Knife is more serious, but it can''t be completely recovered in a short time.


    In Ye Xuanbao, this cave mansion was under a year.


    Eighteen years should be able to repair most of the above wounds.


    Until now, Ye Xuan hadn''t figured out who could beat Infinite Sword like this.


    I believe it should be another very powerful treasure.


    Only when the two face each other can there be such a trauma.


    With a light stroke of the Infinite Knife in Ye Xuan''s hand, the void was cut open.


    It is directly at the barrier of the world.


    The sharpness of this knife was beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    I didn''t expect this infinite knife to be so powerful.


    Wouldn''t it be even more terrifying if the infinite sword technique was used again.


    If nothing else, Ye Xuan began to use this infinite sword technique.


    As soon as the infinite sword technique was displayed, Ye Xuan really felt different.


    The infinite sword technique displayed has indeed changed greatly from before.


    Ye Xuan''s whole person was constantly moving, as if the whole person had been transformed into this sword.


    That feeling is unprecedented.


    Until this time, Ye Xuan understood the power of the infinite sword technique.


    This is not a simple sword technique, but a deeper technique.


    Containing the void in it, it is impossible to guard against.


    If you fight against that strong Heavenly Monarch at this time, you can definitely kill him with a few strokes.


    It''s still the one with no resistance.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with this Infinite Knife, and was even more thankful that he had taken the lead.


    If it were in the hands of the godsend, then he would definitely be in big trouble if he wanted to grab it.


    In this month, Ye Xuan also spent the best spirit stones to buy information about the Meng family.


    There is really no taboo here in the sacred mountain.


    As long as you have money, you can get everything, let alone some information.


    This also gave Ye Xuan a deep understanding of the Meng family.


    This Meng family is indeed very strong.


    There are as many as seven or eight strong Emperor Guangdi.


    As for whether there is still secretly, it is unknown.


    Anyway, these emperors are extremely powerful.


    There are as many as dozens of Tianjun powerhouses, and Tianhe Star is really powerful here.


    Only the other two families can avoid it.


    Of course, although the other two families are ranked first and second, the real combat effectiveness of the three is actually the same, and no one can tell the winner.


    The Meng family is ranked third.


    The second place is the Jin family!


    Finally, the Yan family ranked first.


    The three families resisted each other and supported each other.


    As a result, there was a huge prosperity of Tianhe Star.


    Of course, there is also the star owner of Tianhe Star above these three families, he is the number one powerhouse of Tianhe Star.


    This Tianhe Star Lord didn''t see much trace.


    I heard that I was in retreat and meditating, which in itself was an existence comparable to the level of a god.


    After reading these materials, Ye Xuan also had a good understanding of the situation of Tianhe Star.


    This Meng family is really not easy to deal with.


    And this god-given background is even more important. I heard that he is a guy who is favored by God. He is very lucky, and everything goes smoothly, but anyone who offends him really has no good results.


    No wonder this godsend has a great influence in the Tianhe Star.


    With a lot of second-generation sons and buddies, he looks like a leader.


    There are many resources that can be mobilized.


    In this Tianhe star, no one really dared to offend this godsend.


    Another half month passed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t leave the house, and finally refining a heavenly treasure.


    This is also the last chance.


    The quality of this Tianjun treasure was not good enough, but it also made Ye Xuan happy for a while.


    With such a successful refining of the first Heavenly Sovereign treasure, Ye Xuan became even more convinced of the methods of the refining door.


    As long as one''s own constant insight, the greater the chance of success in natural refining.


    Now Ye Xuan has used up all the materials.


    It must be purchased again.


    As soon as he came out of the cave, he saw a puppet standing outside.


    Early on, Ye Xuan knew that this sacred mountain had collected a lot of puppets to serve.


    These puppet warriors are not very powerful, and they are very useful to convey information.


    "Master Tianjun, the auction will be in two days. I don''t know if you will participate. Don''t forget if you do."


    The voice of the puppet was very cold, but it was good news for Ye Xuan.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan patted his forehead.


    After patronizing the treasures of refining Tianjun, he actually forgot about the auction.


    When he came, he knew that there was an auction on this sacred mountain, and the auctioned items were very rare.


    He always wanted to see it, but he didn''t expect to forget it all at once because of the refining equipment.


    Fortunately, the puppet warrior reminded him at this moment.


    This time Ye Xuan definitely didn''t plan to miss it again.


    "This auction will count me as one."


    Ye Xuan confessed and went out.


    Go to the treasure hunting hall again.


    It is as lively as always.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t come out for more than a month, and many people here seem to have forgotten him.


    I purchased a batch of materials very smoothly.


    This batch of materials is much more expensive than the previous one.


    When he returned, Ye Xuan noticed that he was being spotted again.


    There is no doubt that it should be the one from the Meng family who had been gifted by heaven, but he was persevering.


    This also made Ye Xuan feel that the godsend seemed to see something.


    You have to find a time to spend a while on this godsend.


    Right now he has to live here for a full year before talking about it, it is impossible to waste those crystals.


    Ye Xuan also counted on this year''s time to repair the infinite knife.


    Even if 70 to 80% of them can be repaired, it is a huge gain.


    Isn''t it just being targeted, and there is nothing to worry about, anyway, he didn''t dare to do it here anyway.


    After reading that information, Ye Xuan knew everything about Tianhe Star, and knew that these three major families wouldn''t do it casually.


    As long as he does not leave Tianhe Star, nothing will happen, let alone live in this sacred mountain.


    Living in this cave house, I dare not do anything to give the god-given a hundred courage.


    As the time of the Dong Mansion accelerated, Ye Xuan also kept his hands on purpose.


    I don''t want to miss time.


    It''s time for two days.


    Ye Xuan came out of the cave, and the puppet warrior stood at the door as usual.


    "Take me to the auction."


    Under the lead of the puppet warrior, Ye Xuan came to an auction venue in Shenshan.


    This auction venue is full of boxes.


    These boxes are all transparent, and it was discovered that the transparent boxes are indeed a bit different after getting inside.


    There is a kind of isolation from the divine consciousness, which is very unusual.


    Ye Xuan also had a separate box.


    "This is what will be auctioned today, Tianjun can go through it first."


    The puppet warrior came in again and brought a list of auctions.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    It''s much easier to do with this list.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan could know what was being auctioned today so that he could be prepared.


    Among these things, what Ye Xuan cares most about is a complete small world in the cave.


    Hope Shenshan Auction will not let yourself down.


    As soon as the list reached Ye Xuan''s hands, he began to look down from the top.


    The things here really exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    Unexpectedly, they are all treasures, or rare products, really the kind that you can''t see without money.

 Chapter 2254： Really small-minded

    What made Ye Xuan more happy was that he finally saw a few complete cave-sky small worlds on the list.


    But when he saw the price, he was shocked, and it was really not cheap.


    For example, one of the worlds called Lie Kun Dongtian Small World has a starting price of two hundred and thirty square yuanjing.


    This price is only the starting price.


    The final transaction price is very likely to be the price of four or five hundred square yuan crystal, which is indeed not cheap.


    Many Heavenly Monarchs might not be able to accumulate so many crystals in their entire life.


    In addition to this small cave world, there is another small world called Xiao Bai Dongtian small world.


    The price of this small world is not cheap anymore. The starting price is 500 square yuan Yuan Jing, and the final transaction price is very likely to be around 1,000 square Yuan Jing.


    The above prices are all estimates.


    The real transaction price is much higher.


    Even if Ye Xuan is small now and has a Yuanjing of about 7,000 square meters in his family, he feels that the price is not cheap.


    No wonder don''t come here without money.


    Just seeing this price makes people feel a different shock.


    There are only these two complete small worlds on this list.


    As for the other things, there are indeed a lot of things. There are also some powerful techniques for emperor-level treasures, and some powerful avenues. Anyway, there are all kinds of things, but they are not cheap.


    If you want to buy one of them, there is no Yuanjing of more than two or three hundred cubic meters, so you don''t have to think about it.


    This is a relatively low price.


    Ye Xuan focused on these two small cave worlds this time.


    In any case, you must buy these two complete cave worlds.


    If there were these two complete small worlds in the cave, then Ye Xuan''s infinite world could at least be expanded several times.


    Now it has reached about five thousand miles. If these two cave sky small worlds are refined, Ye Xuan has no doubt that his small cave sky can reach more than 15,000 miles.


    Really, if it is this big, Ye Xuan''s strength will definitely reach a skyrocket.


    When the time comes to perform this infinite sword technique, the strength will be invincible.


    One sword can kill a master of the Heavenly Monarch level.


    Even the emperor can make three hundred rounds without losing.


    In any case, these two complete small worlds must be photographed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t like anything else, and it didn''t help him so much. No matter how good a magic weapon was, it wouldn''t be as good as his own infinite knife.


    On the back, there are three final pieces that are not shown.


    Just put a question mark one by one.


    It also made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    This sacred mountain is really good at playing tricks, and even the treasure of the finale is directly marked with a question mark, making everyone itchy.


    God''s gift also came.


    After Ye Xuan put down the list, he looked up and saw a box not far away.


    There is a person who is relatively familiar.


    It''s not someone else is the godsend.


    This time, there was no other person around him, and the heaven-given gaze could also see him, obviously he had noticed Ye Xuan a long time ago.


    Seeing this gift from heaven, Ye Xuan knew that this auction might be in trouble.


    Who allowed himself to form a beam with this guy, let alone meet him in this place.


    With a God-given temper, if you don''t give yourself a trick, then the other party is not God-given.


    Ye Xuan could only bless in his heart at this time.


    When the time comes, don''t interfere with your own affairs.


    I bought Dongtian Small World smoothly and profitably, even if it costs one or two thousand yuan Yuanjing, it will not hesitate.


    The gain from comparison is absolutely unimaginable.


    Meng Tianci also noticed Ye Xuan at this time.


    In fact, he had always arranged for people to stare at him, and he couldn''t hold back that this guy was always in the cave and would never come out.


    For a moment he wondered if Ye Xuan was scared.


    He deliberately hid in the cave and didn''t come out.


    Just to deceive myself, maybe sometime he left Tianhe Star secretly.


    When Meng Tianci saw that Ye Xuan came here, he was relieved.


    As long as this guy dares to come out, then he dare to make this kid suffer a big loss.


    Not to mention this auction.


    I don''t know what this guy is staring at, but as long as this guy dares to speak, he will surely teach him a lesson.


    After seeing the other person, Godsend has an idea.


    Right now is waiting for the auction to start.


    There are more and more people in the box.


    Every box was full of people.


    Everyone looked very calm, and at this time everyone was full.


    Today''s auction will also begin.


    A middle-aged man with white gloves on both hands stepped onto the stage.


    His voice also appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Welcome everyone to participate in today''s auction. I am the auctioneer you are all familiar with, and I guarantee that you will return with satisfaction."


    After a brief opening, today¡¯s auction was held.


    The auction of Mount Kinabalu is very fast.


    There are not too many words at all, it just started, the first auction today.


    Ye Xuan sitting in the box was also a little surprised, and it was the first time I saw something like this.


    He also likes auctions like this, no wonder everyone likes it.


    Those who can come here are not a bit wealthy.


    Time is money, no one wants to waste any time at these times, so it''s better to get straight to the subject.


    The first thing to be auctioned today is a treasure, a treasure of the heavenly rank.


    This treasure is a bit unusual. With the help of this treasure, it can move more than a million miles in an instant, and it is quite a treasure.


    Of course this is just an appetizer for auction today.


    It is quite practical for those juniors or those who are strong in heaven.


    After all, the average Tianjun powerhouse is two or three hundred thousand li is considered very strong.


    Those with more than four to five million are considered to be more powerful in Tianjun.


    It can reach millions of miles, which is definitely the best treasure to use for escape.


    The competition for this treasure is fierce enough.


    The starting price was 20 square meters, and the final price was 80 square meters.


    This treasure is defined as a life-saving treasure, escaping from hunting and killing at an extremely fast speed.


    With this treasure opened, the next treasure competition is quite fierce.


    Ye Xuan sat in the box and made no offer.


    He just pays attention to the movement of God.


    The guy didn''t even bid, and just sat quietly.


    From time to time, his eyes looked over, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    Ye Xuan also understood, this godsend was afraid that he would really fight him to the end.


    Ye Xuan didn''t regret it, and was gifted by God at that time.


    Anyway, since he wanted the infinite knife in his hand, Ye Xuan and him would sooner or later have a victory or defeat.


    Unless God can let go of everything.


    But is it possible?


    It''s impossible at all.


    He is the son of the Meng family of the three major families of Tianhe Star.


    Another thing was delivered to the stage.


    Compared to the previous treasures, this thing looks a bit different.


    Something is different, it''s actually a stand-in puppet warrior.


    Even Ye Xuan was a little surprised to see such a treasure for the first time.


    The auctioneer also introduced with a smile, "What everyone sees now is a stand-in puppet warrior. This is a very rare treasure. As long as you refine it, you can become a stand-in. No one can walk outside. It is the most suitable substitute for distinguishing the true from the false. The starting price is 120 cubic meters."


    After the stand-in puppet warrior came out, the people in these boxes were indeed moved a bit.


    This is simply a good thing.


    For those who are often assassinated, having such a stand-in puppet warrior can prevent a lot of trouble.


    So the price of the initial auction has risen all the way.


    From the initial price of 120 square meters, it reached the price of 360 square meters in a short time.


    At this time, there are fewer people who shot.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in this thing, but he still bid.


    "Four hundred squares!"


    The sound of neither light nor heavy fell on the outside of the box.


    Many people have come over.


    The Godsend over there also looked over in the same way.


    He has been waiting for Ye Xuan to take action.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he would start bidding for a substitute puppet warrior.


    The price of 400 square meters is not low.


    The estimated price of this stand-in puppet warrior is about 450 cubic meters.


    As for the highest ceiling, it is about 500 square meters.


    The price of 400 square meters has indeed blocked many people.


    After a while, I came to about four hundred and twenty.


    Basically no one is willing to bid.


    Ye Xuan bid again.


    "Four hundred and thirty parties!"


    The auctioneer over there seemed very happy.


    "Someone has gone to four hundred and thirty. I don''t know who else is willing to bid. If no one bids, then this treasure belongs to the little brother in this box."


    The price of 430 square meters is indeed quite high.


    Many people also noticed Ye Xuan.


    Such a young man is a little strange, it is probably the son of the son from outside.


    Of course, some second-generation sons and buddies have also noticed.


    Those second-generation sons and buddies were purely here to join in the fun. They were all under the leadership of their parents, and they recognized Ye Xuan at a glance.


    "Such a good thing must be taken down, four hundred and seventy squares."


    Meng Tianshou spoke without any haste.


    The auctioneer was even more happy when he spoke.


    The people present at these box doors also saw some small problems.


    Who doesn''t know that Godsend has always been a careful calculation.


    But they won''t do it at this time, just when they haven''t recovered.


    I heard another voice.


    "Five hundred squares!"


    This is naturally the price that Ye Xuan offered.


    From the very beginning, Ye Xuan knew that Godsend would definitely bid.


    The price will definitely be higher than its own.


    Just to pay more Yuanjing for yourself.


    Ye Xuan tried a little, and it was really as expected.


    This god-given mind is really a little small!

 Chapter 2255： I bet you dont have that much money

    "Who is the person in the box? I''m quite courageous. I dare to **** things from Meng Tian''s gift. I think I will regret it soon.


    "Just kidding, one thing is directly at the price of 500 cubic meters, which is really rich."


    "I think Godsend will definitely make another bid and press him severely."


    The people in these boxes around are also watching the show.


    Who doesn''t know the temper of God.


    At this time, Godsend was actually under pressure.


    It seemed that this person seemed to be at odds with Meng Tianci.


    The Mengtianci here is really happy, hoping that the higher the price the other party will offer, the better, so he will slaughter him fiercely.


    "Five hundred and fifty squares."


    Meng Tianci bid again.


    No matter how you have to let the other party have a good experience, it is not so easy to buy this thing.


    As soon as the voice of God''s gift fell, Ye Xuan over there didn''t say a word.


    Just sit quietly.


    The auctioneer knew what was going on when he saw the situation, and he was a little bit dumbfounded in his heart.


    I don''t know what the origin of that young man is, he dare to cheat and get a gift from heaven.


    The godsend, who had been waiting to speak, sank after seeing the situation.


    He knew that he had been pitted by that kid, and his eyes became colder.


    Ye Xuan''s faint voice floated over, "You Meng family has a solid wealth, and what is a mere five hundred and fifty square meters? This treasure will be given to you."


    The people in the boxes thought the young man would continue to bid.


    Unexpectedly, he gave up so decisively.


    As a result, he pitted the 550 yuan of Yuanjing gifted by heaven.


    They can also see that they are gifted by God and do not really want this treasure.


    But now that this calculation has lost five hundred and fifty yuan of Yuanjing.


    Think about it is a big expenditure.


    Meng Tianci almost gritted his teeth, but still remained calm and faint, and replied.


    "Not bad, I remember you Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan laughed and arched his hand again, "It''s a trivial nickname, it''s not enough. Since the Meng family likes this treasure, of course I have to let it go."


    Such a treasure was finally taken down by God at a price of 550 cubic meters.


    Even if their Meng family has a certain influence here, since it is an auction venue, you have to pay for it.


    To be honest, Godsend still feels sorry for these five hundred and fifty squares.


    The treasure fell on his hand.


    It''s still a bit tasteless, and it doesn''t make much difference.


    He never thought that Ye Xuan''s guy was so courageous and dared to cheat himself.


    I didn''t get the knife last time.


    Now that the Yuanjing of 550 square meters had been pitted again, for a moment he wanted to rush to destroy this kid.


    Finally endured it.


    At the same time, he also knew that this ugliness was lost today.


    Maybe it will spread in Tianhe City soon.


    Everyone will know that the Meng Tianzi of the Meng family suffered a big loss in front of a strange boy brother, and was pitted 500 yuan Yuanjing.


    Ye Xuan thought that this should be very smart.


    But he never thought that his brain was not so easy to use.


    If you want to pit yourself, it''s not that easy.


    Yuan Jing of five hundred and fifty squares was enough to feel distressed for a while.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care at all. If he didn''t, how could he get the next complete cave world.


    Ye Xuan will almost always bid for the next treasure.


    The price is neither high nor low.


    No one can see exactly what Ye Xuan thinks.


    I can still know more or less.


    It is estimated that he intends to pit the godsend son again.


    But this time, he was gifted by God to learn to be smart, and he didn''t bid any more.


    He was afraid of being pitted again, even if one or two hundred yuan of crystals, it would make him vomit blood.


    A dozen treasures were put up for auction at once.


    Ye Xuan just mixed in with it, offering a price from time to time, but never bought the thing.


    In everyone''s opinion, this guy named Ye Xuan is even very likely to make trouble.


    Deliberately is to stimulate the Godsend son again.


    Fortunately, they all got these treasures as they wished, and the price is not much higher, and they are still within the psychological acceptance range.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much thoughts about this, nor was he annoyed.


    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with them, as long as it doesn''t disrupt it.


    "The next auction will be a complete small world called Lie Kun Dongtian small world."


    The auctioneer introduced it again.


    This time, many people cheered up.


    To know that a complete small world in the cave is still very worthy of attention.


    Once refining is completed, it can reach the sky in one step, thus laying a good foundation.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were still so lazy, looking at the direction given by God from time to time.


    This also made other people notice that Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these auction items.


    Maybe it''s just to join in the fun.


    Of course there is another explanation, that is, this Ye Xuan guy doesn''t have much money in his pocket.


    If you can get a three or four hundred square yuan crystal out, it is considered quite wealthy.


    You said that no matter how much you take, you may not be able to get it.


    It is very likely that the stimulus will be blessed by God, and they will feel more at ease.


    "The starting price of this small world in Lie Kun Dong Tian is three hundred yuanjing."


    This time the bidding has become more intense.


    Many people in the box have begun to take action.


    Everyone wants to buy back this small cave world.


    Such a complete small world in the cave is not so easy to encounter.


    In a short time, the small world in the cave was called to the price of 720 square meters.


    The price is not low, it is almost close to the price of 1,000 square meters.


    Ye Xuan never did, very indifferent.


    I underestimated the price in my heart.


    The godsend over there spoke.


    "Seven hundred and fifty squares."


    This time I was blessed by God to come here, naturally, I also came here to shoot things.


    Not just to join in the fun.


    This small world in the cave is one of his goals.


    Earlier, I lost five hundred and fifty yuan of Yuan Jing, and I was wondering in my heart.


    I even hated Ye Xuan in my heart.


    At this time, his gaze has been on this small cave world.


    At the critical moment, he finally bid a price of 750 square meters.


    After a few more rounds, the price reached the price of 830 square meters.


    Godsend has also become a leader.


    No one spoke anymore for the time being.


    Just when Godsend felt you could rest assured.


    Ye Xuan over there actually raised his hand.


    "For such a good thing, the price is only 830 square meters, which is really a bit low. I will add another seventy and make up a 900 square meter."


    As soon as Ye Xuan spoke, everyone in these boxes was a little bit cold.


    This guy is really ruthless, he added a price of 70 square meters when he came up.


    No one thought that this young boy could be so cruel.


    The price of 70 square meters was added.


    After reaching this price, the higher it goes, even the price of Shifang is a huge pressure.


    Young Master Meng Tianci stood up immediately, his eyes cast coldly.


    "A price of nine hundred square meters, can you afford it."


    The auctioneer below, also looked over at this time.


    Naturally, I know that the price of 900 square meters is not a small price.


    Even some powerful emperor treasures can''t get the price of 900 square meters.


    Unless it is the top treasure of the emperor.


    "Heaven, you should also know the rules of our auction. The price of 900 square meters is not low. If you can¡¯t get the price of 900 square meters, our Shenshan Auction will impose certain restrictions on you. ."


    The auctioneer also followed up.


    If it was a price of 900 square meters offered by others, the auctioneer would naturally have no idea.


    But the price of 900 square meters offered by this young man of Ye Xuan naturally made him a little suspicious.


    Is it impossible to come up with the price of 900 square meters?


    Meng Tianci also snorted coldly, "Check him, I think he came here deliberately. People like this are not eligible to participate in the auction here."


    It can be considered to have found an opportunity, and I have to let out a sigh of relief.


    He also knew that if he was restricted or blacklisted by the Shenshan auction, he would never want to live in the Shenshan.


    As big as Tianhe City, Shenshan is the safest place.


    As for other places, no one knows what accidents will happen.


    Meng Tian wished that Ye Xuan left the mountain and lived in the restaurant outside.


    Ye Xuan was dying, who could be tortured with a little wind.


    In fact, most people think so now.


    Ye Xuan was a stranger again, and the price of 900 square meters was very high, so he could get it.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    "I know the rules of the Shenshan auction. Isn¡¯t it the price of 900 square meters? It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t get it, but the son of your Meng family is afraid of facing the price of 900 square meters. I really feel it for you. Shame, don¡¯t go out for auction if you don¡¯t have money. This will make me despise you."


    No one had expected that this young man from Ye Xuan would say something like this again.


    The important thing is that what the other party says is justified.


    Could it be that the other party can really get a Yuanjing that is nearly a thousand square meters smaller.


    That''s a rich man.


    On the contrary, it is much worse than this comparison.


    The price of nine hundred cubic meters made him a little bit unsure.


    Then this net worth is too little.


    Meng Tian''s gift did not expect that he wanted to use the Shenshan auction to suppress Ye Xuan.


    It would be great if it could be blacklisted.


    But now in a blink of an eye, it seems that he has become a joke in the eyes of others.


    He could get the Yuan Jing of nine hundred square meters, but he didn''t want Ye Xuan to continue to increase the price.


    At that time, he will produce more Yuan Jing.


    Only then came out to say such a thing.


    "Hehe, isn''t it the price of nine hundred cubic meters? I can''t get it. I''m just wondering if you have these nine hundred cubic yuan crystals. You must know that if you deliberately increase the price here, it will be blacklisted."

 Chapter 2256： Roll dingy

    In fact, everyone is quite curious now.


    Can that guy named Ye Xuan get a 900 square yuan crystal?


    It seems simple, but in fact, it is not so easy for the people present to get a 900 square yuan crystal.


    Everyone stopped when Meng Tian''s gift reached more than 700 points.


    The price is a bit high.


    At this time, I gave up the competition for the small world of the cave, and then can participate in the next competition of the small world of the cave.


    They can be considered to have a plan.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "I just want to see Yuanjing. Then, your auction will arrange for someone to come over. I will show you whether I can get these 900 square meters of Yuanjing. Who will let me? People have a good temper, but I also have to see if the god-given son can get the Yuanjing of 900 square meters. Don''t you can''t get it when I set the price."


    Don''t think that Ye Xuan has no means, in fact he also has means himself.


    If you can do this trick, then I can do this too.


    Meng Tianzi really didn''t believe that Ye Xuan''s fellow could get nine hundred square yuan of crystals.


    "Isn''t it the original crystal of nine hundred square meters? I can''t get it out, but let''s wait until you verify it first."


    The auctioneer really arranged for someone.


    It can be regarded as someone who has an identity at the auction.


    This person respectfully arrived in Ye Xuan''s box.


    "My Lord Tianjun, I am following orders, you just need to let me check it out."


    Ye Xuan''s thousands of square yuan crystals were not in the same ring.


    In order to auction these things this time, he put a total of almost two thousand square Yuan Jing on his body.


    As for the rest are placed in the small world of the cave, and only this is the safest.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Although you are optimistic, let them know that if I can come here to participate in the auction, I can naturally get Yuanjing, but it''s not like some people are scared when they hear 900 square Yuanjing."


    How dare this person say more.


    He just came to verify if the other party had these nine hundred square yuan crystals.


    He really didn''t want to participate in other things.


    As the so-called fairy fights, mortals suffer.


    No one wants to participate in this kind of thing.


    Ye Xuan randomly threw a ring.


    This person took it carefully in his hand and began to check.


    At this glance, his face changed slightly, and he returned the ring to Ye Xuan.


    Turn around and leave the box.


    The God-given man over there couldn¡¯t help laughing, "Don¡¯t pretend, you can get nine hundred yuan of crystals. I think you clinked poorly. You can get a hundred squares of crystals. ."


    Don''t vent your sternly at this time.


    When are you still waiting?


    God''s gift is quite good at seizing the opportunity.


    In fact, everyone else has the same idea now.


    From their personal point of view, the young man named Ye Xuan looked ordinary.


    It''s really not easy for him to take out a 900 square yuan crystal.


    Maybe the lion really opened his mouth, deliberately disrupting the situation here.


    At auctions, people like this the least.


    The man approached the auctioneer all the way and whispered in a low voice.


    At this time, the auctioneer also spoke.


    "According to the appraisal of the people in our auction, this Ye Xuantian monarch indeed has this wealth to bid for the small world of the cave. Here, I apologize to you, I am preconceived."


    A cold voice fell in everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed.


    I didn''t say how many Yuanjing there are, but it is true that people can afford this small world in the cave.


    This news is not good news for everyone.


    They indeed have a preconceived impression.


    I felt that Ye Xuantianjun couldn''t take out so many Yuan Jing to participate in this auction.


    Therefore, the auction will inevitably be blacklisted later, and will be driven out of the mountain.


    But now that these words came out, they felt that they had made a mistake.


    People really have this wealth.


    People really don''t reveal it.


    They misunderstood wrong.


    For Meng Tian, ??this is really not good news.


    The other party was able to take photos of the small world of the cave, although there was no telling how many yuan crystals there were, as long as they were not fools or idiots, they could guess some clues.


    The other party can really buy this complete cave world.


    "Impossible, how could you have so much wealth? This is absolutely impossible. It must be a mistake."


    At this time, the blessings of God are a bit unstoppable.


    Why does the other party have so much wealth?


    And his net worth is so little.


    The auctioneer snorted, "Are you doubting the fairness of our auction?"


    The third son of the Meng family is famous in Tianhe City, but in this sacred mountain, it is natural to obey the rules.


    After being hummed by the auctioneer, there was nothing more to say.


    Only his eyes became very cold.


    Ye Xuan also spoke at this moment.


    "My net worth has been checked just now. You can check this god-given young man to see if he has this net worth, so as not to wait until I drive to one or two thousand square meters, this guy won''t be able to get it out. That''s boring. Up."


    You will target me, and I will still target you.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t let it go.


    Just to stimulate this godsend son.


    Let him know that no one can take what he wants in this auction today.


    Of course, this is the only one who can grab something at this time.


    A malicious increase in the price can also put Ye Xuan''s pressure on him.


    Fortunately, this guy, who is so easy to talk about, dares to lose that wealth.


    Then Ye Xuan didn''t mind giving him a big slap in the face.


    Let him experience the sinister society, and let him get out of the field.


    When the time comes, he will no longer be afraid of random increase in prices.


    The auctioneer has already understood the situation.


    This young man of Ye Xuan obviously has a certain wealth.


    It can even prove that there is a big background behind the other party.


    People like this are naturally their favorite guests at the Shenshan auction.


    The auctioneer glanced at Son Mengzi, "Master Meng, I don¡¯t think you would mind it. After all, you also asked us to check that Ye Xuantianjun. Now you also want us to check it. Okay, everyone. It¡¯s fair, I hope you don¡¯t make it difficult for me."


    At the auction of the sacred mountain.


    Everyone must abide by the rules, and the auctioneer is not afraid of being hated by God.


    No one really has the guts here.


    If it weren''t for being gifted by God, how could it be targeted by others?


    He was just following orders.


    Godsend was really annoyed, but he didn''t say much.


    He knew that he was ashamed to be thrown to grandma''s house today.


    With a cold snort, he turned and left.


    "I won''t participate in this auction, and I don''t want the world of caves, Ye Xuan, I remember you."


    No one thought that Godsend would leave like this, and would not participate in the auction, which made people happy.


    Ye Xuan shook his head disappointedly.


    This god-given person really has a bad temper, so he just left.


    I was really happy in my heart.


    As long as this guy is gone, then no one can compete with him for this complete little world of the cave.


    Then the remaining small cave world is also his own.


    As for whether people will be stared at by that time, Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    After the two complete small worlds of the cave were refined, his strength could definitely skyrocket again.


    "It''s a pity, I originally planned to tell you the price, but I didn''t expect it to be worth it."


    When I was about to go out.


    Meng Tianshou heard a word fiercely, and almost fell to the door without paying attention.


    He turned around and left with a cold look, never daring to stay.


    He was afraid that Ye Xuan would vomit blood out of anger.


    The auctioneer laughed. It was obviously your own cause, but you just left.


    I almost made a bad impression in the eyes of the other party.


    He also counted on the other party to come to the Shenshan auction to spend again.


    "This Lord Tianjun has sold a price of 900 square meters. I don''t know who else is willing to bid. If not, this complete small world in the cave will belong to this Lord Ye Xuantian."


    The auctioneer spoke quickly.


    You have to keep making a good impression.


    At this time, the people in the other boxes really don''t plan to bid anymore.


    In this way, Ye Xuan easily got this little Lie Kun Cave World.


    A total of 900 square meters was spent.


    He also drove away Meng Tian.


    Without this eye-catching guy here, naturally no one would come to pay a high price.


    It''s easier to handle than expected.


    Ye Xuan basically didn''t do anything about the next thing.


    Also let those in the box breathe a sigh of relief.


    If this young mystery boy brother kept making bids, they would really not be able to grab it.


    Fortunately, they were thinking too much, and since then, this guy named Ye Xuantianjun has never overpriced.


    This also made them feel even more that Ye Xuan was targeting their third son.


    It can only be said that the guy who was bestowed by God is out of luck.


    Until the second complete cave world came out.


    Ye Xuan just started to bid.


    What''s different from before is that there are not many bidders this time.


    Some are ready to pick up cheaper ones.


    Can''t stand Ye Xuan, the price is higher than last time.


    All the way to a price of one thousand and two hundred square meters.


    Ye Xuan finally bought it.


    Two complete small worlds in the cave, one after the other, cost two thousand one hundred square meters.


    It also made everyone present more aware of the fact that this mysterious boy brother is really not small.


    This net worth is really a bit scary, no wonder you look down on the third son of the Meng family.


    With this wealth, you can really buy a lot of things.

 Chapter 2257： Twenty thousand li

    Starting with two complete Cave Sky Small Worlds, Ye Xuan didn''t pay any more prices.


    It also made many people secretly relieved.


    They were really worried that Ye Xuan would do everything else.


    With a strong financial background, not everyone is willing to compete.


    At the auction venue in the mountain, as long as you have money, you can naturally buy everything.


    Of course, it is not a good thing for some people.


    Because they tend to spend higher prices.


    When Ye Xuan showed his wealth, they secretly felt jealous.


    Who made this guy look menacing? Fortunately, after this guy took two complete cavernous worlds, he didn''t move his hands anymore, and they were completely relieved.


    As long as this young man from Ye Xuan didn''t make a move, it wouldn''t matter.


    Ye Xuan is not an idiot, and he naturally knows.


    After shooting two complete small worlds in the cave, he must have become financially rich in their eyes.


    If this is to bid again, it will undoubtedly become everyone''s opponent.


    He didn''t have much interest in other things anyway.


    With these two complete small worlds, one''s own strength can be greatly improved.


    As for how far it can be from the five-thousand-mile cave sky small world.


    Ye Xuan himself didn''t count, but how could he break through ten thousand.


    When the time comes, his strength will rise, and it will not be easy to want something.


    This time Ye Xuan really had to thank the man who had been bestowed by God.


    If it weren''t for him, Ye Xuan himself would like to bid, and he would really have to think about it.


    This also made Ye Xuan indirectly found a bargain.


    As for this moment, Ye Xuan didn''t think so much about whether Meng Tianci would hate him.


    Anyway, if two complete small worlds are available, then everything is enough.


    Until the end of the auction.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move his hands anymore, even if the treasure on the finale made people move a little.


    Ye Xuan still chose not to make a move.


    I also know that I have already lost the appearance of having a lot of money, and there is no one around me. If I take another piece of the final treasure, it will inevitably not be missed by others.


    You must know that Yuanjing is not easy to earn this year.


    After finally ran into a big fat fish, then they must find a way to start.


    Anyway, the news that Ye Xuan lived in the mountain must be hidden.


    Maybe they will leave after a year. Even if they don¡¯t leave and live for ten years, it will cost 3,000 square meters of Yuanjing. Not everyone can afford to live.


    At that time, for them, this fatty fish must be on the cutting board, and it depends on whose knife is faster.


    Ye Xuan returned to his cave.


    He took out the two complete small cave worlds at will.


    These two complete small worlds of the cave sky are indeed very different from the small world of the ice and snow heaven that I have seen before.


    "It''s worthy of the complete cave world that will only appear at the Shenshan auction. The interior is so complete, with roads all over it."


    Ye Xuan checked and laid out a formation around.


    The first Lie Kun cave sky small world was sent in.


    At the same time, I began to close my eyes and rest my mind.


    Let the small world of the cave devour and refine this complete small world of the cave.


    As for how long this time will take, Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    In the face of time acceleration anyway, this point of time is really nothing.


    At the same time.


    In a mansion on the other side.


    The sound of crackling is endless.


    Meng Tianci, this young man is losing his temper.


    At the Shenshan auction, he was actually scammed by a stranger.


    After losing so many Yuanjing, I believe it will not take long to spread throughout the Tianhe Star.


    It became a joke by himself, which made Meng Tian''s gift even more uncomfortable.


    Just now, Meng Tianshou heard another news.


    That guy bought a complete cave world again.


    A total of two complete small worlds of the cave were bought one after the other, and it cost about two thousand square yuan of Yuanjing, which is not a small sum.


    This also made Meng Tian''s gift even more unhappy.


    He was also the third son of the Meng family anyway, and he wanted to have a fortune, and he couldn''t even fight against an outside son.


    He even wondered if this guy brought two or three thousand squares of wealth.


    This is simply a big fish.


    Especially I bought away the small world of the cave that I was fond of.


    This made Meng Tianci a little unstoppable.


    Originally, he was still going to teach this guy a lesson, but when he was cheated, he didn''t expect that he was cheated and became a joke, so he could only keep losing his temper at this time.


    "My son, I actually don''t think it''s too difficult to deal with this guy. As long as there is enough temptation, I believe that he will leave Tianhe Star. Then, how the son wants to deal with it is not a matter of words."


    A subordinate next to him suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    Meng Tianci glanced at this man.


    "Let''s listen, what can you do?"


    "I think that guy seems to be very interested in the complete small world of the cave, otherwise the young man will let out a wind outside, saying that so and so has discovered a small world of the complete cave, the grade is still very high, I believe that the kid will know He will move when he hears the wind. When the time comes, we will find some professional people to ambush him. It will not be easy to take him down. Then the son will be able to get all of his things."


    In fact, Meng Tian had never thought about what way he could come up with.


    Unexpectedly, this utterance made his eyes shine.


    This is indeed a good way.


    He could also see that the guy named Ye Xuan seemed to be quite interested in this complete cave world.


    As for why you have to collect two in a row, if you can''t make it right, you can bring them back to their small world for cultivation.


    One step to the sky.


    Godsend laughed.


    "Your kid is very smart today. If you have a reward, then let me know. I want to let him know what regret is."


    I was not in a good mood and was blessed by God, but I soon recovered.


    He finally found a way to deal with that kid.


    One month.


    Two months.


    Three months.


    Four months.


    With the help of time acceleration.


    It took almost nine years for Ye Xuan to completely refine the two complete Cave Sky Small Worlds.


    The equivalent of six months has passed outside.


    Ye Xuan, who had been squeezed, finally slowly opened his eyes, with a smile on his entire face.


    Then he jumped up.


    I patted my body and moved my body.


    "Unexpectedly, a complete cave world of this level is so difficult to refine. It took me nine years before and after. Fortunately, I was accelerating time in this cave house. If it were placed outside, I would really be dumbfounded. Up."


    This situation really caught Ye Xuan by surprise.


    Fortunately, these two complete worlds were finally refined.


    Ye Xuan looked at the infinite world in his body.


    The original infinite world is about five thousand miles at most.


    After refining the two complete caves and small worlds, it directly broke 20,000 miles.


    A huge little world in the cave.


    A small world like this big cave can basically be regarded as a small and medium world.


    The infinite sacred tree in this infinite world is also much higher.


    There is a thick and unspeakable infinite power everywhere.


    In addition, two avenues are also here.


    These two great avenues were condensed when refining the whole cave world.


    One is called Black Poison Avenue, and the other is called Qingfeng Avenue.


    Both avenues have one thing in common.


    That is, they are all avenues of gods.


    Ye Xuan also got some relevant information after obtaining these two avenues of inheritance.


    Both of these two powerhouses were very powerful.


    All of them have stepped into the emperor''s level.


    It was also very fierce in the emperor.


    Therefore, the two complete small worlds of the cave can only be preserved after they die.


    No matter what, these two avenues of **** rank are really very effective for Ye Xuan.


    He had mastered a frozen road.


    Now that there are two more roads, the strength will be even higher.


    Of course, what makes Ye Xuan most excited is that the infinite knife has penetrated after nine years.


    Slowly, the external trauma was completely repaired.


    It is hard to imagine that this knife was still full of cracks nine years ago.


    Now it has completely recovered.


    The inner part has not completely recovered yet, but it has recovered about three-fifths.


    "Now my strength should really be able to burst out the emperor-level combat power, even if the emperor peak comes, I can fight."


    This is just Ye Xuan''s guess.


    How about it, we have to talk about it after playing.


    He believed that it shouldn''t take long to fight against the emperor.


    The god-given son wouldn''t let him leave Tianhe Star with peace of mind.


    If he didn''t retaliate against himself, then he couldn''t hold back his face.


    Come out of the cave.


    Ye Xuan saw a puppet standing outside.


    These puppets are used to serve.


    Ye Xuan simply asked about something that happened to Tianhe Star recently.


    Of course, I also asked whether there is a small world in the cave at the auction.


    After refining two complete Cave Sky Small Worlds, Ye Xuan has even more demand for the Cave Sky Small World.


    It would be better if you could get the small world of the cave.


    Nothing happened to Tianhe Star, and there was no complete small world in the sky at the auction.


    There is a message circulating in Tianhe Star.


    In a place outside, there really appeared a complete small world in the cave left by a strong emperor, and many people were fighting for it.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the news.


    "Then give me a detailed information and send it to me."

 Chapter 2258： It really is you

    The puppet warrior returned soon after he went out.


    I sent a copy of the information when I came back.


    This information is about the whole small world outside.


    Of course, such a piece of information also spent the Yuan Jing of Ye Xuan''s five sides.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, the five elements of Yuanjing were nothing at all.


    Compared to the time, the gains are much bigger.


    Ye Xuan made himself a pot of tea and drank a few sips.


    Only then slowly looked at the information.


    This information is quite detailed, but it makes Ye Xuan very interested in Shenshan''s intelligence department.


    "Emperor Baihu was one of the strong men back then. After he died, he left the small world of Baihudongtian, which was discovered three months ago."


    Ye Xuan looked at the information slowly.


    Some information about Emperor Baihu also emerged in his mind.


    He remembered that the White Tiger Emperor was recognized in the Great Thousand World.


    Later, he couldn''t break through to the level of the gods and caused his sitting down.


    Unexpectedly, a complete small world in the cave was still retained.


    The record above is very detailed.


    In order to find this complete small world of the cave, I really lost a lot of masters.


    So far, no one can get it.


    Because the Emperor Baihu died, leaving behind a big formation, all his treasures are placed in this big formation.


    It''s not easy to get it.


    After reading these materials, Ye Xuan had an idea.


    How can such a small world in the cave have to be obtained.


    As for whether it is dangerous?


    In his view, there really isn''t much danger.


    Who made Shenshan have never auctioned off the small world of caves recently.


    Not one in half a year.


    I was lucky enough to be able to take two complete small worlds in the cave.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Xuan felt that he still had to take a look at the small world of the cave left by the White Tiger Emperor.


    Can not let people pick up cheap.


    Even if he ran for nothing, Ye Xuan had no regrets.


    Missing an opportunity does not mean that there will be such an opportunity next time.


    Every opportunity represents an opportunity to improve strength.


    Ye Xuan must grasp it.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Ye Xuan left Tianhe City in this way.


    Leaving Tianhe City at this time, Ye Xuan was also cautious.


    He also knew that the god-given guy would arrange for someone to stare at him.


    Now that his strength has improved, he is naturally more confident to get rid of people.


    After leaving Tianhe Star, Ye Xuan turned into a streamer and fled away.


    Now his speed has become even faster.


    "Good fellow, Ye Xuan''s speed is too fast, we can''t catch up."


    After Ye Xuan disappeared, someone revealed a trace in the dark.


    They were all at a loss, and even more shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan''s speed was so fast.


    They are all masters of tracking, and they were dumped in just a short breath.


    It''s quite embarrassing to say.


    This is also the few times they have encountered such an opponent.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s post the news quickly and let them prepare in advance. Anyway, we did our best."


    In a dark hall.


    Meng Tian just sat quietly like this.


    A man next to him came over and said in a low voice.


    "My son, I just received the news that Ye Xuan came out. It should be directed at Emperor Baihu, who is here for us."


    Since I was going to deal with Ye Xuan, I was given a lot of thoughts by God.


    After getting some information about Emperor Baihu, a big hole was dug up after a bit of rendering.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan never showed up.


    Fortunately, he was given enough patience, and he didn''t believe that Ye Xuan would not be tempted.


    After finally waiting for half a year, Ye Xuan finally came out.


    After all, I didn''t waste much effort.


    "He can finally give it up. I have waited here for three months, and now I can finally close the net and let everyone prepare for me."


    Meng Tianci also stood up, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Two masters appeared on both sides of him.


    When the two masters went to that stop, they were instantly oppressed.


    If there is a master of Tianjun here, he will definitely recognize it.


    This turned out to be two puppet warriors who could burst out the fighting power of the emperor.


    This is the foundation of the Meng family.


    Last time at the auction, Godsend suffered a big loss and became a joke in the circle.


    In the family, it also became a joke.


    This also made Meng Tianci hate Ye Xuan.


    In order to deal with Ye Xuan this time, two puppet warriors were borrowed from the family elder.


    Both of these are the existence that can burst out the fighting power of the emperor.


    Although the time is short, each one can only explode one stick of incense.


    It was more than enough to deal with Ye Xuan''s kid.


    Not only that, but a super large array was arranged in this hall.


    Just to deal with Ye Xuan.


    Even if Ye Xuan could get through this big formation, his vitality would be greatly injured by then.


    Not to mention dealing with the two puppet warriors around him.


    Meng Tian wanted to let Ye Xuan know that those who offended him in Tianhe Xing never ended well.


    Of course, all the possessions on Ye Xuan''s body must be taken away.


    Such a big fat fish can''t be given to others cheaply, just as a kind of atonement.


    It took Ye Xuan ten days to finally come to the tomb of Emperor Baihu.


    When he came to this area, Ye Xuan found it was quite lively.


    From time to time, you can see some powerful people appearing.


    Obviously, the news of Emperor Baihu was quite moving.


    Ye Xuan looked around and felt something was wrong.


    Because there is no Tianjun level powerhouse here.


    He didn''t even feel the emperor and powerhouse that made him jealous.


    In theory, this is unlikely.


    After all, Emperor Baihu was in the Emperor, and that was also the existence of the famous side.


    Now that his ancient tomb has appeared, it will naturally attract the attention of the emperor.


    But now Ye Xuan didn''t feel the existence of the emperor, and only the breath of a few heavenly monarchs, it was not bad.


    This is a bit different from what I imagined.


    "There should be something wrong with this ancient tomb of Emperor Baihu, and my infinite sacred tree has not seen any powerful treasures, so it shouldn''t be!"


    Ye Xuan''s brows also wrinkled slightly.


    One must know that the treasure left by the emperor Baihu after his death is definitely an existence that makes people jealous.


    But there is nothing here.


    Ye Xuan can''t believe his own judgment, but the insight ability of the Infinite God Tree is amazing.


    If there is a treasure, then there is a treasure, if there is no treasure, then there is no treasure. It is clear at a glance.


    "I''m here no matter what, so I must go in and see me. Let me verify my strength by the way. If someone makes a ghost here, then he will regret it."


    All came, Ye Xuan didn''t plan to just turn around and leave.


    Anyhow, go in and see.


    If anything happens, it will happen to them.


    Who made him soar now, is not sure of his own strength level.


    Ye Xuan rushed in directly at a huge vortex.


    That''s right.


    The ancient tomb of Emperor Baihu was in a black whirlpool.


    After Ye Xuan rushed down, this black vortex suddenly disappeared.


    This also made a lot of the masters around them shocked.


    I didn''t expect this black vortex to disappear.


    Doesn''t it mean that they can no longer enter the tomb of Emperor Baihu, all of them are dumbfounded.


    Ye Xuan rushed into the whirlpool and felt a huge suction force.


    If you want to **** yourself in, when your mind moves, this suction will no longer exist.


    Following Ye Xuan, he came to a gloomy palace.


    He didn''t even notice any fluctuations, so he came to make the palace.


    After arriving in this palace, countless thunder fell instantly.


    These thunders reveal the aura of destruction, they are actually the power of the god-level thunders.


    The emperor rank makes people feel terrible, let alone the **** rank.


    Within a single meeting time, thunders filled the entire palace.


    Originally, many treasure hunters in this palace were directly destroyed, and they couldn''t bear it at all.


    After a bolt of thunder struck down, it was wiped out.


    In a short period of time, there was no more living person.


    "What a cruel method, this should be directed at me!"


    Ye Xuan reacted extremely quickly.


    He only came in with his front foot, and his back foot moved in a big array, lowering the power of thunder.


    Every one is extremely overbearing, and those masters have been killed one by one.


    Even the powerful Heavenly Monarch, under such a intensive offensive, could not bear it, and was immediately killed.


    After that, all the Thunder Avenue rushed down towards Ye Xuan.


    The vast and boundless, overwhelming offensive also made Ye Xuan understand immediately.


    This is someone who has to deal with himself.


    Ye Xuan knew who he was dealing with.


    It should be the one gifted by heaven.


    It''s a good method, using the name of Emperor Baihu to make such a play.


    I dug such a pit, but on the contrary, it pits many people down.


    The vigorous Thunder Avenue continued to be beaten down.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite defense spread out and formed a faint light.


    In this way, it withstood all the attacks of Thunder Avenue.


    One stick of incense, two sticks of incense, half an hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan was still intact, but the power of the thunder power became weaker and weaker.


    The Thunder Avenue summoned by the formation method like this is naturally consumed and not lasting.


    Ye Xuan''s voice also echoed.


    "Isn''t it just to deal with me Ye Xuan? As for such a lot of trouble? Come out to fight and talk about it. After the fight, I will go back and continue to retreat."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s voice fell, a figure rushed out.


    It was not someone else, it was God-given, his eyes were cold.


    In addition, there were many masters around him.


    There is a posture surrounding Ye Xuan Tuan Tuan.


    "Ye Xuan, your strength is good, even such a big formation can''t help you."


    The god-given voice became colder, revealing endless hatred.

 Chapter 2259： I really know the news

    Godsend finally came out.


    Just staring at Ye Xuan coldly.


    It was this guy who made him embarrassed in Tianhe City and threw him to grandma''s house.


    In the circle, it was even laughed by many people.


    Instead, Ye Xuan didn''t know what to do.


    Who made Ye Xuan hide in the cave mansion of Shenshan.


    Fortunately, this time Ye Xuan finally came out, and he was really guessed right by his men.


    This guy is really interested in the complete cave world.


    Without spending so much thought, it finally succeeded in closing the net.


    In the eyes of Meng Tianzi, Ye Xuan was a big fish.


    This fish is still quite in stock, and when this fish is destroyed, not only can one obtain the two complete small worlds of the cave, but also all the net worth of the other party.


    Really make a fortune.


    At that time, I would have to look at those guys in Tianhe City, who would dare to laugh at himself.


    "Ye Xuan, you can finally give it up. In order to deal with you, I have prepared a lot of gifts. I don''t know if I like this gift right now. If I don''t like it, I can prepare another one for you."


    The formation did not crush Ye Xuan, and it was not surprising that he was gifted by God.


    This guy still has some abilities.


    Even if he has the ability, he can still run away.


    You know, this time, in order to deal with Ye Xuan this guy, Godsend had used a cave-in-the-sky treasure.


    Just like now.


    They are in this cave treasure.


    And this cave treasure is extremely high quality.


    It was an emperor-level treasure, and it was also borrowed by God.


    It was used to deal with Ye Xuan.


    And this price is five hundred square yuan crystal.


    It didn''t sound like much, but it also made Meng''s heartache for a while.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was finally deceived and pulled into the small world of the cave.


    When the time comes, the five hundred yuan crystal will not feel distressed when it is spent. Anyway, it is all from wool.


    "Actually, I guessed it was you who dealt with me. It''s a very powerful method. Even the treasures of the cave world were taken out. You really have thought about it, and I really want to give you a thumbs up. ."


    After Ye Xuan came in, he knew that he had fallen into a cave world.


    This is a cave treasure.


    I have to say that this guy Mengtian really has a lot of thoughts.


    In order to deal with himself, it is indeed rich and powerful.


    Fortunately, the two small worlds in the cave have been thoroughly refined and absorbed, and the infinite power in the body is terrifying.


    Even the Infinite Knife has recovered.


    There is really no pressure to deal with such a group of people.


    "Asshole boy, you dare to offend me, now I''ll be able to catch it honestly. Maybe I''m in a good mood. It''s not always necessary to keep your whole body."


    Being gifted from heaven at this time is like a victory hand placed in front of him.


    I really didn''t believe Ye Xuan could have any tricks.


    This cave treasure is still quite capable.


    Now he just gave Ye Xuan a chance.


    After all, it would be great if this guy could catch him with nothing, and it would save a lot of thought.


    "You don''t need to leave a whole corpse, because you don''t have the strength at all. Now I have something to tell you. I don''t know if you have enough net worth."


    Ye Xuan chuckled.


    This smile fell in the eyes of Godsend, and immediately the whole person became unhappy.


    Obviously all fell into the treasures of his own cave world.


    Dare to release such rhetoric.


    He has never seen such a guy.


    Snorted coldly.


    "It seems that your kid won''t cry if he doesn''t see the coffin, then I will do it for you!"


    There was a crash.


    Seeing this treasure of the cave world was activated.


    The heavy gravity directly crushed Ye Xuan''s body.


    After this crushing, the entire void had a great movement.


    Facing the downward gravity.


    Ye Xuan took a knife casually, and a stream of light blinked in an instant.


    This knife light instantly lost all gravity.


    It was divided into two sections from it, and it didn''t threaten Ye Xuan''s body at all.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were still very indifferent, and he fell on the body of the godsend like this.


    "I have told you that you people can''t hold me at all. In fact, I should thank you even more for running out of Tianhe Star, so that I can better catch you."


    Speaking of this, another sword light slashed directly at these masters.


    God-given wanted to laugh, this guy really has a brain cramp, dare to say such a thing.


    Didn''t he know that in his cave world, there is no treasure to contend with?


    But as soon as this idea came out, he was shocked to discover that these experts who were in a circle were actually divided into two sections under this sword light.


    A terrible chill fell on him instantly.


    A large swath of brilliant light appeared on Meng Tianci''s body in an instant.


    At the same time, the scrolls were thrown out desperately.


    Shield defense and so on can come up.


    But there was still a vigorous sound, and the whole person flew out.


    Everything in front of him was cut off.


    The same goes for the treasure armor on his chest.


    Cold, very cold.


    The cold that had never been before appeared in the heaven-given body.


    This kind of coldness has been experienced before I was gifted by God.


    That was when he was stared at by a fierce monster, which made him feel like he was about to be on the verge of death.


    He didn''t expect to grow so big, he felt this feeling again.


    With just one stab, all his advantages, all strengths, and all treasures could not bear.


    Even the treasures of the cave world had no effect on Ye Xuan.


    "I told you all, you guys are too weak, you can''t stop me with a single shot, it''s really too fragile!"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly and rushed over.


    The light of the sword in the sky fell directly on the body gifted by heaven.


    The power of these blades is extraordinary, but in an instant they become soft and extremely soft, turning into a huge cage.


    So I was trapped inside.


    I dare not care about any blade of light blessed by heaven.


    He felt that these knives had easily killed people themselves.


    He finally knew why Ye Xuan dared to bid with himself with such confidence.


    It turns out that this is a hidden master.


    What kind of Heavenly Monarch powerhouse is, this is clearly the Emperor Powerhouse who can easily kill the Heavenly Monarch.


    "Lord Monarch is forgiving! It''s because I have no eyes, I will never dare anymore."


    No matter how arrogant the temper is, at this time, it has been put away.


    Godsend really didn''t dare to offend this person in front of him.


    I knew that this guy was so strong and reached this level, how could he break ground on the opponent''s head.


    Although their Meng family is strong in Tianhe Star, they can offend an emperor, and the whole family must tear him to pieces.


    Ye Xuan really thanked this guy for bringing so many masters.


    However, the strength of these masters is quite fragile, even he can''t bear it with a single cut.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan had a better grasp of his infinite sword technique.


    It is indeed true to crush the enemy with absolute power.


    The infinite flavor in this sword technique is getting stronger and stronger.


    It makes the treasures invisible, so don''t mention how to resist them.


    Ye Xuan kicked Meng Tianzi away.


    "Now that you know what to say, then you used the means to deal with me earlier, are you planning to take me down? It''s a pity that Ye Xuan is not such a good bone to chew, and your teeth are not hard enough."


    With this foot down, Godsend felt that the bones all over his body seemed to be broken.


    This kick is indeed very powerful.


    This is still the strength of Ye Xuan''s control, otherwise, just this foot can let Meng Tiantian experience what is called the brilliant fireworks in the sky.


    "My Lord Emperor, I really dare not, I really dare not, please forgive me, I am willing to give you all the things on my body, and I really know the whereabouts of a complete cave in the small world, No one knows except me."


    In order to survive, Godsend dare not think more.


    The person in front of him was really too difficult to deal with, even the Meng family did not dare to be an enemy of the emperor.


    Especially the emperor is so young.


    Who knows if there is a strong backing behind it?


    This backing should also be at the emperor level or stronger.


    Maybe it was an emperor from another star field.


    Ye Xuan was not very interested in other things.


    But when it comes to this small cave world, it is still somewhat interesting.


    "You are talking about what I like to hear!"


    Ye Xuan still didn''t believe it very much when others said this.


    It''s a bit different if Godsend says it.


    This guy should know some secrets that others don''t know.


    Anyhow, it is also the Meng family.


    The family of the emperor and the strong, those secrets must be unknown to others.


    "Then you can talk about it first, listen to it, and see what''s going on!"


    Being gifted by God is also wise.


    "Our Meng family really knows the small cave world left by Emperor Baihu. This small cave world is in a family. That family hides very well, but it is still a clue that our Meng family discovered..."


    After saying this, Ye Xuan understood.


    Dare to love, there really is such a strong man as Emperor Baihu.


    There is even a small world in the cave.


    Ye Xuan knew even better that the refining of a small cave world was not easy.


    He himself can be regarded as a dead existence.


    That''s why it took nine years to refine even two small caves in the sky.


    If there is no time to accelerate and there is no infinite sacred tree, no matter how long the infinite sacred tree is stretched.


    Therefore, the ordinary small world of the cave falls in the family, and it takes time to refine it.


    The more advanced this small cave world is, the longer it takes to refine it.


    It can''t even be refined in just a few decades.


    "This news of you is quite interesting to me, but I have to verify if it is true, so you can only follow me first, I think you should have no opinion!"

 Chapter 2260： Magic cave

    At this time, what''s the opinion of Godsend.


    It''s not bad to survive a life, and just follow Ye Xuan honestly.


    Now that he is given a chance to do something, he dare not.


    Knowing that Ye Xuan was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, he pretended to be a dumb and lost.


    What kind of face is it, now it''s alright, I was caught by others.


    The masters he had brought were still beheaded, and he couldn''t even hold them back.


    This is the real emperor and powerhouse.


    Even the monarch and powerhouse of their Meng family is not as strong as Ye Xuan''s.


    At the same time, I am glad that I know a lot of news, otherwise I really don''t know how to survive.


    While on the road.


    Ye Xuan knew where he was going this time.


    That place is called Xiaoyao Island, and it is a very special place in Daqian World.


    "This Xiaoyao Island is a very special place in our big world. There are at least dozens of special places like this in the big world."


    In order to survive this life well, Godsend didn''t dare to conceal anything at all, and completely said the situation.


    Even if the hearsay was said, it was said.


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many places like Xiaoyao Island in the Great Thousand World.


    This Xiaoyao Island is actually a very special place.


    It seems that the influence is not great, but there are many masters on Xiaoyao Island, even the Meng family dare not go too far in front of Xiaoyao Island.


    Because Xiaoyao Island also has the existence of emperors.


    The only difference from the Meng family is that the people on Xiaoyao Island are very lazy and don''t care much about outside affairs.


    As long as they don''t involve their Xiaoyao Island, there will be no reaction at all.


    Their Meng family also discovered that the small world of the cave left by Emperor Baihu had been taken away by Xiaoyao Island after an accident.


    As for whether it has been refined now, it is unclear.


    Anyway, the small world in the cave left by Emperor Baihu was not so easy to refine.


    Ye Xuan learned another thing after listening.


    That is, it is impossible for any cave sky small world to be completely refined in a few years.


    The more complete and advanced the small world of the cave, the longer it takes to refining.


    This also made Ye Xuan more relieved.


    Even if the people on Xiaoyao Island are more capable, it will take a while to refine the small world of the cave left by the White Tiger Emperor.


    And this time is at least the bottom of ten years.


    According to what Meng Tianci said, it was only the past five years that the white tiger emperor¡¯s cave world was acquired by them.


    Ye Xuan was particularly relieved.


    The small world of the cave left by the emperor and powerful must still be very intact.


    As long as you are lucky, I believe you will be able to get this small world in the cave.


    This way, the closer you get to Xiaoyao Island, the more remote and deserted you feel.


    Xiaoyao Island is not located on an island but has a small world of stars.


    This small world of stars is not very big.


    In other words, although the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, that''s the truth.


    It took three months before and after.


    Ye Xuan finally arrived near Xiaoyao Island with Meng Tian''s gift.


    This road is also very dusty, but fortunately, there is no accident.


    Ye Xuan finally came to the vicinity of Xiaoyao Island.


    But he has not yet entered Xiaoyao Island.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong.


    Because some small flying boats have continuously entered Xiaoyao Island.


    If there were only one or two small flying boats, Ye Xuan wouldn''t care much.


    But now a dozen small flying boats have entered in just a short time.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly at Godsend.


    No matter how Godsend knew such a situation, his heart began to sweat.


    He even wondered if Ye Xuan suspected that he was lying, and quickly explained it.


    "Senior, I really don''t know this matter very well, but I can be sure that Xiaoyao Island is here, and these flying boats may not be able to deal with what happened, and we are in a good time."


    God''s gift is still very quick.


    In fact, Ye Xuan also believed in God-given words.


    What should have happened on this Xiaoyao Island.


    That''s why a small flying boat flew in.


    Ye Xuan decided to wait and see.


    After waiting for a while, I really saw a lot of small flying boats entering.


    These flying boats are big and small, and it really seems like what happened on Xiaoyao Island.


    Ye Xuan actually didn''t like the fact that Xiao Feizhou entered Xiaoyao Island at this time.


    This is not a good thing for him.


    On the contrary, it is a bad thing.


    He wanted to get the complete small world of the cave left by Emperor Baihu is a troublesome thing.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    Entered Xiaoyao Island with the gift of God.


    Xiaoyao Island seemed to have no rules, and no one stopped.


    Ye Xuan came to Xiaoyao Island with Meng Tian''s gift so easily.


    As soon as he arrived in Xiaoyao Island, Ye Xuan felt that he had come to another place.


    There was the fragrance of birds and flowers everywhere in this Xiaoyao Island, and the beasts flew together, and the whole mind was relaxed.


    It can be considered to understand why Xiaoyao Island is called Xiaoyao Island, it is indeed quite different.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan felt several dangerous auras.


    These dangerous breaths are above the heavenly monarch.


    In other words, there are really many emperors on Xiaoyao Island.


    From the current point of view, there are at least three emperors and powerful people looming.


    Every emperor is quite powerful.


    There are three emperors and powerful people in such a star world that seems to be smaller than the spiritual world.


    Ye Xuan also had to admit that Xiaoyao Island was powerful.


    Anyone should give this Xiaoyao Island face.


    Ye Xuan quickly found the largest city on Xiaoyao Island.


    Because those little flying boats flew towards this big city.


    This city is a bit different from other places.


    It is not built on the ground, but volley.


    There are six small cities around, guarding the big city like soldiers.


    Ye Xuan could tell at a glance that this was a powerful formation.


    Based on six small cities, this big city is consolidated.


    And this big formation should be a very powerful ancient formation.


    "What a Xiaoyao Island, it is indeed rich and powerful, and it has arranged such a big formation."


    Ye Xuan glanced briefly and knew what was going on.


    A big formation like this can be controlled even if the emperor comes.


    Where did Meng Tianqi dare to say something next to him.


    In fact, this Xiaoyao Island was also his first visit, and it seemed even more different than he had imagined.


    At this time, he could only follow Ye Xuan honestly.


    Don''t look at Godsend''s majesty and domineering in Tianhe Star.


    But as soon as he got outside, he had to roll up his tail. He was cautious and didn''t dare to make any big movements.


    Ye Xuan paid the entrance fee and entered Xiaoyao City.


    Xiaoyao City is very big.


    There are also many people coming and going.


    Ye Xuan found an inn at random and stayed in.


    The inn also has many strangers.


    Ye Xuan brought Meng Tian''s gift to this floor of the restaurant.


    Sit down and order a table of wine and food.


    At the same time, I chose a position by the window, and started eating without rush.


    Nowhere is it better to inquire about the news than in places like restaurants.


    Ye Xuan heard some news soon after sitting down.


    After listening to it, I will understand.


    Why are there so many small flying boats on Xiaoyao Island?


    Because a magic cave on Xiaoyao Island is about to open.


    Following Ye Xuan, Xiao Er called again.


    Randomly took out some spirit stones, even if it was to inquire about the Demon Cave.


    "It should be the first time this adult has come to Xiaoyao Island. Then you have come to the right place, especially this time the magic cave is opened. There is a big chance there!"


    Dian Xiaoer almost narrowed his eyes when he talked about it.


    It''s also quite vivid, even people who don''t know the devil''s cave will instantly come to God when they hear the news.


    Of course, in Ye Xuan''s place, no matter how good this demon cave is, he won''t be too moved.


    But the one next to him was given a gift from heaven, and he was a little moved.


    When Xiao Er left the shop, Meng Tianci started talking in a low voice.


    "I have also heard of this magic cave before. It is said that the appearance of this magic cave is very incredible, but there are top good things in each magic cave. I did not expect that this time Xiaoyao Island will open the magic cave for outsiders to enter."


    Ye Xuan is only interested in Yuanjing and the complete cave world.


    As for other things, there is not much interest.


    Even if there was a great opportunity in this magic cave, Ye Xuan was really not interested in it.


    "Senior, if you want to get the complete Cave Sky Small World, I think you should also go to this magic cave. After taking the good things from the magic cave inside, you will be eligible to negotiate terms with the senior officials of Xiaoyao Island."


    God''s gift is still quite smart.


    Ye Xuan was still wondering whether to go to visit directly or to take another route.


    Now that Godsend has said that, Ye Xuan felt that it was a pretty good idea.


    The opening of the Devil''s Cave to the outside world must have a purpose.


    It depends on what Xiaoyao Island thinks.


    Mostly I want everyone to go in and explore the path.


    Ye Xuan himself had seen a lot of things like this.


    In other words, there are a lot of things in the magic cave that interest the senior officials of Xiaoyao Island.


    If you can take out the things you are interested in, then you can exchange it for the complete small world of the cave left by Emperor Baihu. It should be the easiest.


    It is the so-called courtesy first and then soldiers.


    There are now three powerful emperors on Xiaoyao Island, but Ye Xuan didn''t regard it as the same thing.


    After eating a table of dishes, Ye Xuan settled down.


    First go to this magic cave to see what good things are inside.


    After searching, I''ll talk to Xiaoyao Island again.

 Chapter 2261： Not good feeling

    Ye Xuan also settled in this Xiaoyao City smoothly.


    This stay is only half a month.


    In this little half a month, Ye Xuan heard the most about the Devil''s Cave.


    There are many good things in this magic cave, even treasures.


    There are many dangers inside.


    I heard that there are many monsters in this magic cave.


    As for where these monsters came from, it is unknown.


    Anyway, inside, the biggest trouble is these monsters.


    The strength of these monsters is also very powerful, and if you don''t pay attention, they will be destroyed by these monsters.


    Even those who are strong in heaven have to be careful.


    Even so, in recent days, more and more forces have appeared on Xiaoyao Island.


    There are many more masters in Xiaoyao City.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go out much.


    After Mengtian gave him a shot, I learned a lot.


    As for whether Meng Tianci would send a message to the Meng family, Ye Xuan didn''t worry at all.


    Because God has no courage at all.


    With Meng Tian''s gift outside to inquire about the news, Ye Xuan could learn the latest developments even without leaving home.


    Every day, when Godsend comes back, he will report the news he found.


    Meng Tianci is worthy of being the son of Tianhe Star, and he is very good at finding out news.


    "My lord, I just got the accurate news. The Devil''s Cave will be opened in three days, but this time there are a lot of forces who came to the Demon''s Cave. Some people have counted it. There are almost dozens of forces in it. One is more powerful, we have to guard against it."


    Godsend said as soon as he came back.


    Those who leave early and return late these days, their faces are even more dusty.


    Fortunately, this Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with what he did, which also made Meng Tian''s gift a sigh of relief.


    In this Xiaoyao City, Meng Tianci did not send any news at all.


    He also knew that if he was outside here, he really had to count on Ye Xuan.


    Without Ye Xuan, who knew what would happen to him?


    Especially some forces, when they hear that name, they get panicked after being blessed by God.


    Those forces are truly famous in the world.


    Although Tianhe Star is quite famous, the Meng family is far from it.


    "If there are three days left, it will be quite fast. I thought I would have to wait for more than half a month or four or five months."


    The more news about this demon cave, Ye Xuan became more interested in the demon cave.


    There are still a lot of things here.


    Every time the Devil''s Cave is opened to the outside world, there will always be many people relying on the Devil''s Cave, and their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    I don''t know how many people are envious.


    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    I don''t know how many masters have gathered in Xiaoyao City.


    Ye Xuan took Meng Tian''s gift all the way to the big square of Xiaoyao City.


    At this time, dozens of forces have gathered here in the square.


    All are masters.


    For example, at a glance, there are hundreds of strong Heavenly Monarchs.


    If it were in other places, it would not be seen at all. It is obvious that everyone is still paying attention to this magic cave.


    Ye Xuan casually found a place to stand down.


    I can hear a lot about the Devil''s Cave.


    "This time the devil''s cave is open, no matter how good you have to get something."


    "I heard that even the most common monster in it can be sold at a high price."


    "You guy is really worthless, catching monsters is nothing, and the good things inside are really worthless."


    "I heard no, Xiaoyao City is also responsible for the acquisition of the Demon Heart in the Demon Cave. This is the only one."


    All the surrounding discussions fell on Ye Xuan''s ears.


    quickly.


    I have a lot of impressions of this magic cave.


    Meng Tianci was standing next to Ye Xuan and didn''t dare to look around.


    Who makes too many masters here.


    Meng Tiancheng himself is the existence of the pinnacle of the heavenly king.


    But here, the realm of the peak of the heavenly king is really nothing.


    The strength of most people is in the realm of the peak of the heavenly king.


    Even more powerful is the rank of Heavenly King.


    Any Tianjun level can make them feel great pressure.


    "My lord, look at those over there who are the most powerful forces entering the cave this time, as well as the most masters. I believe they know the most news."


    Meng Tianci, who had gone out early and returned late in the past few days, has found out a lot of news.


    After talking gently to Ye Xuan, he looked at a place.


    Actually, Ye Xuan also noticed, because there are the most heavenly monarchs over there.


    "Those wearing white clothes on the far left are all masters of the Sun Gate. I heard that this Sun Gate practiced a special technique."


    Meng Tianci started to introduce it.


    "From the Gate of the Sun, there are Yidaomen, Ximen, plus the five forces of the Li family and the Jin family."


    These five forces combined have the most Heavenly Monarchs.


    Even though there are only five, but there are about thirty monarchs this day.


    It accounts for a fraction of the dozens of forces present.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Then we will just follow them when we get in. I believe they should be able to lead us to think of the magic cave inside."


    Looking at the forces of these five parties, there are still a lot of strong heavenly monarchs.


    That''s the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Since his strength has greatly improved, he has the Infinite Knife again, and he really doesn''t care much about these people.


    The Heavenly Monarch is just a stab in front of him.


    If one knife is not enough, then two. If two are not enough, then three.


    They can be killed by no more than five knives at most.


    This is why Ye Xuan has great confidence in his own strength.


    Where did Meng Tianci dare to say more about it.


    He clearly remembered that the masters he had brought were killed instantly, not to mention these Heavenly Monarchs.


    "The people from Xiaoyao Mansion are here!"


    Not long after.


    After a voice came over.


    Everyone looked at one place.


    It turned out that at this time the people from Xiaoyao Mansion came out, that is, the high-level people from Xiaoyao Island came.


    Ye Xuan also noticed immediately.


    He frowned slightly, and felt that the people in Xiaoyao Mansion were a bit different.


    The strength is quite strong.


    Especially at this time, the person headed seemed young, but there seemed to be a looming dangerous aura in his body. Ye Xuan hadn''t paid much attention to situations like this.


    "This person should be the ten elder of Xiaoyao Mansion. I heard that this ten elder is in charge of outside affairs."


    God''s gift is good foresight.


    After the ten elder came over, the voice of the audience became low.


    Many people stopped talking.


    The ten elders came all the way to the highest point of the square, facing everyone.


    "Welcome all friends from afar!"


    Ye Xuan listened quietly below.


    I want to hear what the ten elders can say.


    Ye Xuan was disappointed.


    The ten elders couldn''t say anything at all, they were all official words, very simple, there was nothing in it, and the whole process was not long.


    It is nothing more than encouraging everyone to enter the magic cave and beware of the dangers in the magic cave.


    I thought that this is what the ten elders said.


    Unexpectedly, the ten elders came out again later.


    The expressions of all the people present changed a little.


    "By the way, I will tell you a good thing. There is a good thing in the depths of the magic cave, but I don¡¯t know what it is so far, but you can try your luck, especially those who have absolute confidence in strength. Don''t miss this opportunity!"


    The last remarks more or less moved many Tianjun powerhouses.


    It must be an amazing thing to let the ten elders say that.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, always feeling that the words of this elder were a bit different.


    He didn''t have a good impression of this magic cave.


    Today, there are not many news from God.


    Ye Xuan also decided to go first and have a look.


    Anyway, it''s coming, and it happened to be the opening of the magic cave.


    It would be a pity not to go in.


    When it''s time to come out, let''s talk to the people on Xiaoyao Island about the small world of Baihu Emperor Dongtian.


    "If anyone gets something from the depths of the devil''s cave, our Xiaoyao Island will definitely pay a high price. Even 10,000 cubic meters of Yuanjing is fine, as long as you can bring it!"


    The words of the ten elders floated over again.


    It fell in everyone''s ears, the value of Wanfang Yuanjing was really scary.


    "Xiaoyao Island is really different from Xiaoyao Island. Every time the magic cave is opened, it will pay a high price for the things inside."


    "The last time my friend went to the magic cave, he earned dozens of yuan crystal in the magic cave."


    "What is your friend''s dozens of squares? My friend has earned hundreds of Yuan Jing, so I don''t know if it will be good or not this year."


    "Only Xiaoyao Island in the Big Thousand World is willing to give us such a big benefit."


    After the ten elders spoke, he took out a treasure with him.


    This is a special token.


    Under the impetus, there was a looming connection with the void.


    Then a black gate appeared.


    As soon as the black gate appeared, a deep cold breath fell on the entire square.


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly.


    Then everyone''s expressions were replaced by excitement.


    "Now everyone can enter the black gate one by one without any rush. Everyone knows the opening time. There will be a year before and after!"


    The voice of the ten elders came over again.


    Ye Xuan was really not worried at all.


    He waited until everyone had entered before he entered the black gate with God''s gift.


    Ready to see what''s inside this magic cave.


    As soon as I came in with the gift of God, I found myself on the top of a bare mountain.


    All in the field of vision.


    It''s between the so-called mountains.


    There was a trace of special gas in the air.

 Chapter 2262： We just follow

    As soon as Ye Xuan came to this so-called magic cave, he felt a little different here.


    There was a trace of special aura in the air.


    This little bit of special aura is not simple, it actually has the ability to penetrate and corrode.


    Although it is very subtle, how can he hide Ye Xuan''s powerful physical body now.


    Even the Godsend next to him felt different.


    "Senior, this magic cave is really a bit different from what they said. There is a trace of corrosive power in the air. It is estimated that the corrosive power will become stronger as it goes inside. It can''t be done. All of his power is left by those monsters."


    In these days, the gift of God has also gone out early and returned late.


    I still know the news from this magic cave.


    He felt that these monsters should have been left behind.


    Just when his voice just fell.


    Countless figures came towards them.


    When Meng Tianci turned his head back, he slapped it, and the sky of fire went straight up.


    After crackling.


    A corpse fell.


    These are all monsters the size of a fist.


    "What a powerful monster, I didn''t even notice any of their tracks. If it weren''t for their sudden troubles, I really didn''t know there were so many monsters around us."


    Meng Tian''s was also a little surprised at this time.


    Following Ye Xuan, he also slashed out.


    The knife turned into a tornado, spinning continuously around them.


    I also heard the crackling sound, followed by the monsters falling into the void.


    These monsters are very ugly and very cruel.


    There will be a shadow in my heart at the first glance.


    Besides, there are so many.


    In such a short time, Ye Xuan killed at least hundreds of monsters with a single knife.


    "These monsters are indeed quite different, no wonder everyone is so careful."


    Just now, Ye Xuan could feel it when he went out with this sword. These monsters were indeed different.


    They all have a certain defense and a certain resistance.


    It''s really not that easy if people who are not strong want to deal with it.


    This is still just coming in.


    If this goes inside, I am afraid that these monsters will become stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xuan could still hear a scream in the distance around him.


    It seems that the person who came was attacked by a monster.


    These monsters are more insidious and cunning than imagined.


    It can even hide in the void.


    It''s really hard to guard against.


    "In this, you will follow me honestly. Once you are scattered, you don''t know how to die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    With a simple fight, it can be seen from God''s gift that these monsters here are very powerful, and if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be killed by these monsters.


    The chick nodded quickly while pecking at the rice.


    "Senior, I will not run around, I will always follow you."


    Ye Xuan believes that God can do it.


    Unless this guy really wants to die.


    As soon as the sword light was opened, there was an invisible sword light around Ye Xuan and Meng Tianci.


    This sword light is to deal with these sudden monsters.


    Not to mention that the effect is quite good, some monsters rush out of the void from time to time.


    Ye Xuan had already locked the direction of the Sun Gate.


    His infinite sacred tree is still very powerful, and what is looming has a specific position.


    Go straight to the Sun Gate.


    Anyway, following the Sun Gate, I can naturally go to the depths of the Demon Cave.


    As soon as this came, some traces of monsters appeared constantly.


    These monsters are crushed in black, large or small, and some masters are constantly being chased by these monsters.


    In my eyes, there is a mess everywhere.


    Ye Xuan quickly caught up with these people at the Sun Gate.


    Did not follow too close, followed far away.


    Even if it was a gift from heaven, it was a bit unexpected.


    I caught up to the Sun Gate so soon.


    Among the news he received these days, there was information about the Sun Gate, which was considered the most powerful force among the dozens of forces.


    For example, here is the combat power of Tianjun peak level.


    It can be regarded as attaching great importance to this trip to the magic cave.


    The people on the Sun Gate are quite familiar with the Devil''s Cave, and they have a lot of information.


    The headed Tianjun powerhouse is called Yun Bufan.


    In the Sun Gate is also a big master.


    This time Yun Bufan personally led the team.


    Others don''t know what''s going on in the devil''s cave.


    There are many treasures of heaven and earth in this magic cave that cannot be seen outside.


    "Elder, there seems to be someone following us behind. Do you want to clean them up, so as not to cause trouble for us."


    A disciple came to report.


    Yun Bufan turned his head and really saw two figures in the distance.


    Don''t rush or slow it down, it really looks like following them.


    Yun Bufan taught him and shook his head, "Leave it alone, the two of them have little strength. They will be overwhelmed by themselves when they get inside, so don''t want to keep up with us."


    As the person who came out of the sun, Yun Bufan was still very clear about the situation in the Motu Cave.


    What if someone followed them behind.


    After reaching the depths, you will naturally encounter hordes of monsters.


    It must be impossible to think about talking to them then.


    Whether it can survive or not depends on the strength to speak.


    In situations like this, Yun Bufan sees a lot.


    Yun Bufan did not let people do it.


    The eyes of the masters of the Sun Gate are not very friendly.


    Once these people want to lean on, they will teach them a profound lesson.


    It''s a pity that there were two people behind, and they didn''t keep up from beginning to end.


    Soon, their target was placed on the monsters that appeared from time to time.


    Because the number of monsters began to increase, there were a large number of densely populated areas, and the people who watched them were frightened.


    Ye Xuan was very calm, and really didn''t believe that the Sun Gate would act on them at this time.


    Then you think too much.


    As the Sun Gate has such a master of Tianjun peak leading the team, naturally he doesn''t care about the people around him.


    Once inside, there are a lot of monsters, it is impossible to keep up with them.


    After traveling for several hours.


    The number of monsters has also begun to increase.


    These monsters have also become different.


    From time to time, it kills out like a ghost, making it hard to guard against.


    Meng Tianci, this guy had already been scared into a cold sweat.


    Several times, several monsters similar to assassins were killed instantly.


    If it weren''t for the methods scattered around, I guess I would really be killed by surprise.


    This also made Meng Tianci more aware that he must follow Ye Xuan.


    "Senior, there seems to be something on the top of the mountain, it should be some treasures from heaven and earth, no wonder everyone is so willing to come in. It really is because of wealth and danger."


    Meng Tianci suddenly pointed to a mountain in the distance and started talking.


    There was a ray of light on that mountain.


    Even in the distance, people can feel that this mountain is a bit different.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the light, it was indeed a treasure on this mountain.


    The master of the Sun Gate also passed first.


    As soon as it approached the light, many monsters flew out.


    These monsters are as huge as big birds, with their wings spread out.


    As soon as these wings opened, an invisible wave of attacks came up.


    Even Ye Xuan and Meng Tianci in the distance could feel the power of this wave of attacks.


    "The strength of these monsters is quite strong. They are all in the realm of Heavenly Kings, and the means to release sound waves are quite difficult."


    The means of the Sun Gate have also changed.


    Ye Xuan changed into infinite defense.


    Like a metal cover, it protected both of them.


    As soon as the sound waves came over, they fell on the cover, and ripples appeared.


    And they have nothing in it.


    It seems that the Puerta del Sol also brought a lot of treasures.


    It also blocked these sonic attacks and began to kill these big birds.


    Ye Xuan had no interest in these things.


    Even if he is interested in the treasure, he won''t fight for it.


    Ye Xuan just wanted to go deep and take a look at what was there.


    Why must they follow the Sun Gate? They can act as cannon fodder and attract firepower.


    It is impossible for Ye Xuan to rush ahead alone and pull all the monsters away.


    He is not willing to do such a good thing.


    On the contrary, the people of the Puerta del Sol are more powerful and fit for this.


    You said that Ye Xuan has a dark belly, so naturally you have to learn to have a dark belly outside of these.


    Someone has taken the lead, so why must you be the leader yourself?


    Ye Xuan didn''t have that good habit anymore.


    The master of the Sun Gate is still very strong.


    After a while, all these big birds were killed, and the treasures on the top of the mountain were taken away.


    Ye Xuan could also see whether they were in a good mood.


    Especially the eyes of those masters looked a little strange.


    It seems that they didn''t grab a grab at this time, but it made them feel quite a pity.


    Yun Bufan also glanced back, he thought these two people would come up to grab things.


    Unexpectedly, standing in the back honestly like this, but I think these two people are quite interesting.


    After a while, they probably won''t be able to laugh.


    The monsters inside are really frightening.


    Put away the treasures.


    Yun Bufan, they kept going.


    A lot of heaven and earth treasures came across along the way.


    Yun Bufan stopped and took away these treasures.


    Just stop and go, stop and go, it took almost a day before and after.


    They came to the depths of the magic cave.


    It can also be said to be the core area.


    When I got here, there were densely dense monsters everywhere, all over the world.

 Chapter 2263： I came to the right place

    "There are too many monsters."


    The first one who was gifted by God screamed.


    I feel a little scared.


    A breath of death appeared in my heart.


    In front of his eyes, those dense monsters were all over the sky, and he even felt that as soon as he entered, he would be torn to pieces by these monsters in an instant.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    He had always known that there must be a huge number of monsters in the depths.


    Otherwise, the elder wouldn''t say such a thing.


    After he really came here, he felt that the monsters here were really beyond imagination.


    I don''t know how this magic cave was created, but there are so many monsters.


    The only thing that made Ye Xuan feel different was that these monsters seemed to be confined in a certain area and did not spread outside.


    Otherwise, they would be attacked by these monsters as soon as they came here.


    And at the same time.


    The infinite sacred tree in the small world of the cave began to move.


    There was a wave of fluctuations.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Is there any good treasure in this monster?


    Originally, Ye Xuan did not intend to see any good treasures here.


    But now that he had the movement of the infinite sacred tree, he felt that there must be something suitable for him.


    What exactly it is is not known, anyway, the infinite sacred tree imparts emotions to oneself, this is enough.


    Secretly rejoicing, I really ran in, otherwise I would have missed another opportunity.


    "Let''s watch it here first, and let the people from the Sun Gate go in first to see the situation."


    Ye Xuan said lightly, wanting to see what the Sun Gate did.


    At this moment, the masters of the Sun Gate all stopped, as if they had just reached the boundary line and never moved forward.


    "There are more monsters in it than last year. It seems we have to be careful again this year."


    Yun Bufan knew better about Demon Cave.


    This is not the first time he has come to this cave.


    Every time I come to this magic cave, I have different thoughts in my heart, and I dare not take it lightly.


    This time there were a lot more monsters than last time.


    There should be more treasures inside.


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait long when he saw Yun Bufan and the others led in.


    As soon as I entered, a large formation opened up to protect them all.


    Following various methods, it was displayed, transformed into a knife, and rushed in directly.


    This also made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    They finally understood why Yun Bufan didn''t do anything to them anymore. They dare to think that they can''t follow it even more.


    Faced with so many monsters single-handedly, not everyone can bear it.


    That Yun Bufan was so indifferent, he even went in first.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that a force like the Sun Gate would wait for several other powerful forces to come and go in together.


    By the way, share the pressure.


    As a result, Yun Bufan and the others just went in, and they were overwhelmed by monsters in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan knew that they could easily resist these formations and treasures.


    Don''t worry about being gifted by God.


    "Senior, what shall we do now? He seems to have dumped us all."


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect to keep following behind the Sun Gate.


    If they didn''t do anything earlier, it was because they could not follow.


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to follow along like this.


    When you get here, you naturally have to rely on your own ability.


    It''s just to go to the monsters, but what is it?


    "If they don''t take us to play, then let''s go in by ourselves. Anyway, you just need to follow me."


    Bringing Meng Tianzi did not actually put any pressure on Ye Xuan.


    There is actually not much difference between bringing one more person and one less person.


    Ye Xuan took a step forward and slashed it out with a single knife, tearing the gap in an instant.


    Entered here with God''s gift.


    As soon as it came in, the overwhelming monsters surged over like a tide.


    That posture really made all the masters feel scared.


    Ye Xuan slashed out with a single stab, and this sword smashed into these monsters instantly like flowing water.


    The bodies of these monsters are still quite strong, but they can''t hold Ye Xuan''s sword.


    It was cut in half directly.


    Along the way, I killed many monsters in seconds.


    There was a short vacuum zone around him in an instant.


    Meng Tianci also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, it''s safer to stay next to Senior, these monsters are too scary, and one inadvertently will be killed by these monsters.


    After Ye Xuan slashed out, he realized how powerful these monsters were, and they were indeed quite strong.


    His Infinite Knife is stronger, even making Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    When killing these monsters, his Infinite Knife could absorb a trace of special energy between heaven and earth.


    These special energies can be repaired for a short time after reaching the infinite knife.


    Ye Xuan also secretly took a breath.


    "Interesting, really interesting, these monsters can actually repair my Infinite Knife, and it is still an internal repair. Although the efficiency is not very fast, it is also a way, so I can''t miss it!"


    The trauma inside the Infinite Knife has not completely recovered until now.


    The later, the slower the recovery speed.


    Ye Xuan had already prepared.


    It doesn''t matter even for decades or a hundred years, even four to five hundred years are within the normal range.


    But never expected that these monsters could still have such a hidden effect in this magic cave.


    Ye Xuan felt that even other masters might not have known such an effect.


    If nothing else, Ye Xuan began to kill these monsters.


    To him, these monsters are physically strong, and their overall strength is not very strong.


    Of course, he also brought some little supernatural powers.


    These little supernatural powers are also very difficult, and one who is not careful will be affected.


    Here, Ye Xuan had no influence at all.


    As soon as the infinite defense was opened, the infinite knife in his hand turned into a magic weapon for harvesting monsters.


    Wherever he went, a small piece of vacuum area was constantly cleared out.


    Godsend, who has been following by, is cautious.


    Suddenly he saw bright things falling out of these monsters.


    I waved and grabbed it in, and I was delighted.


    "Senior, this should be the Demon Heart. I heard that the senior officials of Xiaoyao Island have been searching for this Demon Heart."


    He has always remembered the various situations in the magic cave.


    When this shiny thing came out, I knew what it was right away.


    Xiaoyao Island has always liked the devil''s heart.


    When these demon hearts are in the hands, they are really heart-shaped things, shiny and beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiaoyao Island liked this thing, Ye Xuan would have wondered that the people on Xiaoyao Island had problems in their brains.


    It''s no different from the dragons, and actually likes shiny things.


    "Then don''t be idle. If there is a demon heart that falls, you can help to put it away. They Xiaoyao Island are very interested in this demon heart, then I will collect a batch for them, which is too much. It will be heart-warming."


    Ye Xuan has not forgotten, first salute and then pawn.


    Collect more things useful to Xiaoyao Island in the magic cave, anyway, these things are nothing to him.


    But yes, Xiaoyao Island is different.


    When more and more of these things are collected, they will naturally have certain qualifications for negotiation.


    Unless they really don''t like it.


    "Senior, don''t worry, I will put away these demon hearts without falling, and will never let people pick up cheap ones. I heard that the explosion rate of these demon hearts is very low, and countless will be killed. Only monsters can explode one or two demon hearts!"


    Ye Xuan did not look at this Demon Heart.


    Instead, continue to kill these monsters.


    These monsters are strong or weak, and some are smart.


    It is still difficult to kill.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go all out to shoot, anyway, his Infinite Knife was very sharp, and the light of the knife could turn these monsters into ashes.


    In addition, Ye Xuan''s other three avenues are also on display.


    The best performer is Frozen Avenue.


    Wherever they passed, these monsters were frozen one after another.


    After Ye Xuan''s knife light ran directly on, he took the lives of these monsters.


    The more you go inside, the more these monsters are.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about where the Sun Gate went at this time. His current goal was to kill more monsters, so that the faster his Infinite Sword could recover, the stronger his explosive power would be.


    At its best, it can save more than ten to twenty or thirty years.


    Opportunities like this are really not available everywhere.


    Now that Ye Xuan has met him, he must take a good look.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, this infinite knife really recovered a lot.


    At least one percent.


    This is much faster than the cultivation in the cave.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of this magic cave, there is a huge palace.


    There was a gloomy atmosphere in this palace, and large numbers of monsters were constantly being released from here.


    I came directly into the magic cave.


    "What''s the origin of this kid? Quickly check it out for me. I''m good at killing monsters. I''m still alone. This is really rare."


    In front of a huge sky.


    The outside situation is shown on the top of the sky.


    At this moment, a dozen people are staring at a young figure in the screen, all looking thoughtful.


    If Ye Xuan saw these people, he would be surprised.


    Because these people don''t look like humans at all, they are very different.


    There was an evil breath all over his body, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty and greed.

 Chapter 2264： Do you want to do it

    "No information has been found for the time being, as if this kid had returned out of thin air, he is not a well-known genius in a small world."


    "That''s quite interesting, but this kid is quite strong, and looks very strong in his body, very suitable for training to become a puppet warrior."


    "You don''t need to grab it from me, I want this puppet warrior."


    These people began to compete one after another, as if the young man in front of him was a good thing.


    If Ye Xuan would have to cry and laugh when he heard it, what kind of grabbing it, let''s talk about it if you can.


    "Don''t patronize this kid, there are also many masters on the Sun Gate, especially those heavenly monarchs. This time, 30% of the heavenly monarchs will be left alive, and the remaining 70% must be captured!"


    At this time, a tall black figure said coldly.


    The others also stopped and nodded in response.


    "Where are these heavenly kings, how many do you want to keep?"


    "If the king is strong, it would be better to leave a 20%. After all, the baby we released this time is very attractive, and when you know it, naturally you won''t think about it."


    Ye Xuan still worked very hard to kill these monsters at this time.


    He didn''t know how many monsters he had killed.


    Anyway, the Godsend next to him was very happy.


    The devil''s heart was picked up one by one.


    The recovery speed was also in Ye Xuan''s expectation, it was indeed quite fast.


    I became more interested in this magic cave in my heart.


    These monsters are definitely not simple monsters.


    He even killed for so long, and he didn''t feel that these monsters had disappeared. On the contrary, they seemed to have increased.


    This feeling is very absurd, but Ye Xuan believes in his own feeling very much.


    There must be a problem here.


    It''s not a small problem.


    This also made Ye Xuan become more cautious.


    "It seemed that someone was spying on me just now!"


    The movement of Ye Xuan''s hand did not stop, and he still killed these monsters.


    A blade of light followed by a blade of light that kept harvesting these monsters.


    But my heart felt a little cold, and he was spied on just now.


    Originally, Ye Xuan didn''t feel that he was being spied on.


    But the infinite sacred tree felt it.


    The infinite sacred tree is now a great detective weapon.


    Unless Ye Xuan urged him to move, otherwise the Infinite Divine Tree''s own perception ability was also very strong.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t hold back Ye Xuan if there were any disturbances around him.


    This peep is very mysterious and very powerful.


    Even Ye Xuan couldn''t feel it himself.


    He felt that the masters in this magic cave, even those of the Heavenly Sovereign level, might not be able to detect movement.


    "My guess is indeed correct. There is a problem here. It is very likely to be related to this Xiaoyao Island. After all, this magic cave belongs to Xiaoyao Island."


    Ye Xuan was very upset that he was being spied on.


    He also knew that those who peeped at him must have thoughts about him.


    When the time comes, he will show his true face, and just pretend not to know.


    When there is a powerful person coming out, then let him see his infinite sword technique, who will kill and who will not know.


    Not long after Ye Xuan came in.


    There are also some forces here.


    But as soon as they came in, they saw the dense corpses of monsters on the ground, which surprised them a bit.


    "No, so many dead bodies, who is this coming in?"


    "The Sun Gate is still a one-seat gate, they have many masters."


    "A lot of them don''t seem to come in yet, is there any hidden master this time, then we have to be careful."


    After these forces rushed in, it was obvious that the pressure on these monsters seemed to be much smaller.


    It''s a bit different from what the information says.


    Following Yidaomen, the top powers such as Ximen, the Li Family and the Jin Family also came one after another.


    They were also a little surprised after they came in.


    The monsters did not swarm as much as expected.


    It feels a little sparse.


    Seeing that the corpses of the monsters that fell on the ground were all severely broken, which made them a little unacceptable.


    Especially here at Yidaomen, they went down to observe.


    I really saw that the way these monsters died was killed by a single blow.


    Directly violently crushed the past.


    The master of Yidaomen frowned.


    It can be concluded that the person who does it should be a master with a knife, a very powerful one.


    "Unexpectedly, we can meet such a powerful master at Yidaomen today, or a master with knives, and then we will need him to teach us, but we have to go to the deepest place now."


    The leader of Yidaomen is also a strong man.


    It was also at the peak of Tianjun, with a big sword on his back, which was almost the size of a door.


    Regardless of the size of the big knife like a door, it can be deployed in the hands of this strong man. It is very flexible and very domineering.


    For him, it only takes one knife to kill.


    After these latter forces enter the depths of the monster, they can feel a little different.


    The pressure on the monsters is reduced, and there are more monster bodies on the ground.


    It has also become more relaxed.


    "Yes, not bad. I didn''t expect that after destroying so many monsters, my Infinite Knife has recovered a lot. I really want to thank these monsters for their greatest contribution."


    Ye Xuan himself didn''t know how many monsters he had destroyed.


    I don''t even know how long I have been extinguished.


    Anyway, he only had to destroy these monsters in his mind, and he had no other thoughts.


    Only then did it stop.


    Infinite Knife''s recovery speed started to slow down again, and obviously there were fewer monsters around.


    Ye Xuan looked up and found that the surrounding area was empty.


    It''s not like at the beginning, the small place around is empty.


    But now, at least two or three miles around are empty.


    Never see a monster anymore.


    Instead, the ground was covered with corpses of monsters.


    Even after a long time, Ye Xuan did not feel exhausted, nor did he feel tired.


    It was as if the whole body was filled with invincible power.


    He asked casually, "How long has it been since I killed these monsters."


    Meng Tianzi can be said to be watching Ye Xuan keep killing these monsters.


    The longer he died, the more excited his mood became.


    He had never seen anyone who could destroy these monsters for so long, and he was completely invincible.


    And he himself also collected a lot of demons, which is definitely not a small number.


    "Senior, you have killed a total of five hours, and we have also gained 100,000 demons."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know how long he had passed.


    This sounds a bit unexpected.


    It seemed that I was too focused. It took five hours to destroy the monsters, and also gained 100,000 demons.


    He even knew that these 100,000 Demon Hearts were not a small number.


    It is definitely a large number.


    No one has such a powerful efficiency as him.


    There is no need to rest for five hours, without any retreat in strength, and still maintain its peak state.


    "It turns out that I have destroyed the monster for so long, so I can really take a rest!"


    Ye Xuan put away the Infinite Knife and didn''t do it anymore.


    Then he took out another bottle of healing pills and swallowed it directly.


    The people who had been watching Ye Xuan from the sky screen suddenly lit up in front of them.


    This young man really made them feel different.


    They have found some clues.


    This young man should be called Ye Xuan, and the person next to him should have been gifted from heaven.


    Apart from this news, there is nothing else.


    There are some useful clues in these news.


    It was that Ye Xuan''s guy should have an amazing background, and he was still quite a wealthy person.


    When Tianhe Xing made a shot, almost two thousand cubic meters of Yuanjing were used.


    Such a mysterious and wealthy young man has a great idea.


    Still have to catch this guy and make him a puppet warrior.


    It is too strong.


    This physical fitness is unprecedented for them.


    That tall figure also showed a hint of curiosity between his brows.


    It''s quite rare to see such a powerful kid.


    The monsters on their side are easier to domesticate, but they have never suffered such a big loss.


    In just five hours, the monster lost is definitely a huge number.


    If this kid can be made into a puppet warrior, the gain is still considerable.


    "Who is going to deal with this kid?"


    "I go, I go."


    Immediately someone in black offered to fight.


    His eyes were full of excitement and excitement.


    No one understands the importance of such a young man better than them.


    This is definitely a good thing.


    The best talent since the opening of the magic cave this year.


    Even more powerful than those of the Heavenly Monarchs, if you refine it a little bit, your strength can increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Then you three are all right, you three brothers are connected with each other, you should have a better chance of dealing with this kid, remember, don''t wait for him to be disabled."


    The three men in black all stood up, showing exactly the same faces, and even the expression changes were exactly the same, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    "My lord, don''t worry, our three brothers will definitely get this kid back when we go out. He won''t lack arms or legs!"


    A black hole suddenly appeared behind the three men in black.


    They swallowed them away.


    Other people also received orders one after another, followed by black holes, and took them away.


    In a blink of an eye, this tall man in black was left.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt that the eyes peeping at him seemed to disappear.


    There was a little surprise in my heart.


    "Could it be that they are ready to act? If this is the case, then I can give them a gift."

 Chapter 2265： Treasures in the Maelstrom

    In fact, after entering this magic cave, Ye Xuan knew that this place was a bit different from what he had imagined.


    This Xiaoyao Island should still hide a lot of secrets.


    Now it seems that it may not be long before I can reveal this secret.


    Who let them spy on themselves in secret.


    If you don''t have the infinite sacred tree, you are really easy to be deceived.


    But now, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, who is unlucky still does not know.


    Ye Xuan was quite confident in his own strength.


    The infinite world of 20,000 miles is not comparable to that of the average heavenly monarch.


    The average heavenly monarch is a few hundred miles away.


    A few thousand miles or so is considered particularly powerful, and there are very few estimates that can reach more than ten thousand.


    It can be said that he is unique in reaching twenty thousand miles.


    "Senior, it seems that the surrounding monsters seem to have scattered."


    Meng Tianci suddenly noticed the changes around him.


    At this time, without a gift from God, Ye Xuan could feel the changes around him.


    These monsters have indeed dissipated a lot.


    Even in front of that looming, a lot of fluctuations came.


    "There have indeed been a lot of changes. Let''s go and take a look. Maybe there are some good things ahead."


    Ye Xuan laughed and moved forward.


    The number of these monsters has also begun to decrease, and there is no pressure at all.


    Ye Xuan dealt with it easily.


    Not long.


    At the end of their front, a huge vortex appeared.


    This vortex was very large, at least a few hundred miles in size, and it appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    The masters of the Sun Gate who took the first step are all beside the Maelstrom at this time.


    From time to time, something flew out of this maelstrom.


    The master of the Sun Gate seems to be prepared.


    All the things that fly out are drawn by them with special treasures.


    It fell on their hands.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xuan seemed to understand what was going on.


    In addition, some monsters rushed out of this whirlpool from time to time.


    The strength of these monsters is also very strong.


    "It''s really an interesting place. I didn''t expect that there is such a big whirlpool. The monsters are defending layer by layer. If you are single-handedly, you really can''t get in. No wonder the Sun Gate master came so fast, you can find these treasures one step ahead. ."


    Ye Xuan understood.


    "Senior, I heard that places like this should be in a different world of Unicom. It seems that these monsters come from a different world. I don''t know if there are other monsters in this different world. It would be dangerous."


    Meng Tianci seemed to remember something in a low voice.


    If he hadn''t followed Ye Xuan, he would have been a little panicked.


    Don''t look at the big vortex, some treasures fly out from time to time, but those monsters are not joking.


    The monsters coming out here are also very powerful. The fierce aura makes people''s hearts only tremble, and it affects people''s strength invisibly.


    Ye Xuan actually thought of another world.


    This different world is also recorded in various ancient books.


    A very special world.


    And this kind of world does not belong to the Great Thousand Worlds, but in these other worlds there are many powerful men and many resources.


    If you are lucky, you can make a fortune.


    If you are unlucky, it is very possible to be killed by the powerhouses of these different worlds.


    When everyone talks about this other world, they all have a lot of thought.


    At the very least, no one dares to enter another world alone.


    The methods of those powerhouses in other worlds are very mysterious, very difficult to deal with, and will be destroyed if they are not careful.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that there would be a large whirlpool at the bottom of this magic cave.


    The Maelstrom seems to be connected to a different world, then this Xiaoyao Island becomes interesting.


    The Sun Gate master who was constantly collecting treasures over there also noticed the two people Ye Xuan who had broken in.


    Who makes them fresh in their memory.


    I thought I had already dumped these two people, and the monsters outside were definitely enough for these guys to drink a pot.


    It is still a mystery whether it is possible to go out alive then.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a long time before he broke in.


    Doesn''t that kid''s strength say that he is very strong?


    Even if Yun Bufan watched this meeting, he was a little surprised, and he really underestimated this kid.


    "This kid is very interesting. It seems that everyone has underestimated the strength of this kid, and can come to the depths of this magic cave with one person."


    Yun Bufan couldn''t see through the other side.


    I also realized that I was doing the right thing.


    That is when I didn''t do it in the beginning.


    Otherwise, the opponent can break in, and the natural strength is very strong. If they really fight, they will lose a few masters at the Sun Gate.


    "Don''t worry about them, we just continue to collect treasures. Anyway, if we are more powerful, we will collect treasures faster than that guy."


    Yun Bufan didn''t want to bother about the other party for now.


    As long as the other party doesn''t have the idea of ??doing something, nothing will happen.


    Anyway, this maelstrom is so big, hundreds of miles in vertical and horizontal directions, there are constantly treasures coming out, no one knows where these treasures come out, it is purely a matter of luck.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to make trouble with this Sun Gate.


    The person in the dark hasn''t done it yet.


    Decided to look at another place.


    What can come out of this whirlpool.


    So with the gift of God, he went to the other side.


    After flying for dozens of miles, it stopped.


    "We are right here, anyway, this vortex is so big, there is no rule for the treasure to come out."


    In any case, Ye Xuan is very interested in the people behind the scenes.


    He felt that the person who spied himself might be the person of Xiaoyaodao.


    Of course, it is also possible to be a powerhouse in another world.


    The two stood down for a while.


    Sure enough, something came out of the whirlpool.


    Really came to Ye Xuan''s side.


    Meng Tianzi next to him went to grab this treasure as soon as possible.


    This treasure was quite difficult, and bursts of radiant light broke out directly, and it actually suppressed the offensive gifted by the gods, which made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    It took a lot of effort to win this treasure with a gift from God, and his face was a little bit awkward.


    To grab a treasure, let him use all his strength.


    "Senior, the treasures here are really extraordinary. This one in my hand should be a treasure from the peak of Heavenly Sovereign. I didn''t expect this whirlpool to be really incredible."


    Meng Tianci held a treasure from the peak of Heavenly Sovereign in his hand, with extraordinary power and a purely offensive treasure.


    Among all the treasures, the attack type is indeed the most popular.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly and didn''t look at it.


    "Looking at you for taking such hard work, you can leave this treasure to yourself."


    Ye Xuan suddenly stretched out a hand.


    This hand is getting bigger and bigger.


    Several bright rays of light broke out in the whirlpool.


    Ye Xuan caught the moon from the bottom of the sea, and instantly all the treasures fell in his hands, and he grabbed it back easily.


    "This kid is so strong, his body is going to grab treasures."


    Yun Bufan has also been paying attention.


    It is dozens of miles apart, but it can still be seen clearly.


    Several treasures were taken with one hand, but Yun Bufan realized that this kid should be a powerful fellow.


    He didn''t remember any body refining sect that had such a master.


    The more this happened, the more Yun Bufan felt that this young man had an extraordinary background.


    The flesh is so strong.


    Then this strength is even stronger.


    Especially this kind of powerful physical body, most of them are melee masters, and once they are close, they basically have no resistance.


    Yun Bufan is a remote master himself.


    The person who dislikes close combat the most.


    When they are in close combat, any advantage will be infinitely suppressed, and they will not be able to play out at all.


    In the end, he could only be slaughtered, and I was more fortunate that I didn''t have trouble with the young boy.


    quickly.


    Yun Bufan realized that this young man had joined, and they seemed to be at a loss for the Sun Gate to collect treasures.


    This guy actually relied on pure physical strength to go straight back and forth.


    This is not a good thing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have such a big thought.


    His big hands kept coming in and out, grabbing the treasures that were blazing light.


    Although the strangulation ability in this vortex was very strong, Ye Xuan could still bear it as long as he controlled it within the time.


    After going back and forth, Ye Xuan also collected a lot of treasures.


    Each treasure is very peculiar, with a touch of alternative atmosphere.


    When Ye Xuan was collecting treasures, he was also concerned about those who secretly spied on him.


    The feeling of peeping has disappeared, and Ye Xuan did not relax.


    He felt that people would come out soon.


    At this time, everyone has not arrived.


    There are really few forces around this huge vortex.


    So we have to wait.


    One hour, two hours and three hours.


    In a blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    Around the Maelstrom, all forces gradually came down.


    These forces that came down also spent a lot of thought.


    It took them a long time to just those monsters, but this time it was easier than any other time.


    Not so much pressure.


    They immediately noticed Ye Xuan''s side.


    No way, whoever made Ye Xuan bring only one gift from heaven, he looked like a lonely person.


    It''s not like they are in groups and mighty.


    They took a closer look and didn''t care anymore.


    Instead, he went directly to the whirlpool.


    This maelstrom is hundreds of miles in size, and it is really easy to find a location.


    The people around the Maelstrom also gradually increased.


    There are more and more treasures appearing, braving a bunch of light.

 Chapter 2266： You are free

    Ye Xuan''s place was considered the nearest place to come down.


    After seeing Ye Xuan, the forces who came down didn''t have any thoughts.


    Being alone and widowed may not be that weak, no one wants to offend a mysterious young man.


    However, there are still some forces, which are not regarded as the same thing.


    This time, the monsters around the Maelstrom seemed to be less stressed and less dangerous, so naturally it became much easier.


    No, one party has come down again, with a large number of people, more than a dozen people.


    As soon as I came down, I was happy when I saw the maelstrom.


    Soon he focused on Ye Xuan.


    Come here without saying a word.


    "We have taken a fancy to this place, please give me a favor!"


    When this force came over, the forces around the Maelstrom also paid attention.


    After all, Ye Xuan was here with two people, which really made everyone think.


    Now that someone has stepped forward, it couldn''t be better.


    When collecting treasures, they can also clearly feel that this young man is really strong.


    Especially the physical strength, even grabbing these treasures with bare hands.


    It can still be held, and the efficiency is much better than them.


    At least they dare not grab these treasures with their bodies.


    Because the strangulation ability in this maelstrom was too strong, a few thoughts were strangled to pieces.


    Just once or twice.


    But after coming down three or five times, they felt that this young man was very mysterious.


    Also very disliked by them.


    The treasure collected is a bit fast.


    It just happened that they didn''t do much. When they couldn''t figure it out, they should just watch them honestly.


    No one wants to pay too many casualties here.


    And now that someone is finally willing to do it, it couldn''t be better.


    They all have to give them a thumbs up, this is definitely a good person.


    "They should belong to Zongmengmen, right?"


    "It seems to be the people of Zongmeng, they have always been so aggressive."


    "I''ll just say, who is so courageous to go to the young man at once."


    "It''s actually the Zong Sect person, isn''t the leader of Zong Sect the elder?"


    Quite a few forces also started talking in secret.


    After knowing that it was the cross gate, they all got used to it.


    Whoever makes ZongZhengmen out there is always more arrogant and domineering.


    They cross the door but there is a strong emperor.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect that he and Meng Tianci found a random place, and they could still be targeted.


    "The place here is so big, I advise you to find another one, there is no need to trouble yourself."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words came over, the headed elder seemed a little unhappy.


    They are indeed the people of the Zongzimen, and the leader is also an elder of the Zongmenmen, named Tianyishan.


    Tianyishan snorted coldly, "I like this place. I will give you three seconds to think about it. Either go or I will throw you in."


    The strength of Zongmengmen is quite strong.


    There are several strong Tianjun.


    Tian Yishan itself was also a relatively powerful heavenly monarch, and naturally did not regard Ye Xuan and Meng Tianci as the same thing.


    This place is close to the entrance again.


    If you encounter any danger, you can leave as soon as possible. Unlike other places, it takes time to leave.


    "one two Three!"


    Tianyi Mountain counted three times in a row.


    There was no sign of the other party wanting to move, and his face was pulled down.


    Waved.


    The strong Tianjun behind him hit directly.


    One by one treasures exudes terrible power, just like this hello.


    Meng Tianci also took a deep breath, waved his hand and shot out his treasure.


    As soon as his treasure was shot out, it was crushed by other treasures.


    The blood in the body was tumbling.


    They are really too strong.


    How could he be able to withstand it as a small king.


    There was a crash.


    An invisible defense was immediately opened.


    All the treasures were attacked in an instant.


    Ye Xuan just looked at it lightly, "There are so many people, I will stand still, and I will fight with you. If you can break my treasure, you will be considered powerful."


    After getting started, everyone is also very concerned.


    I want to know what the young man will do.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party just released a defensive treasure, and actually carried so many treasure attacks.


    There were also many Tianjun treasures among them, and they attacked directly one after another.


    Layers of ripples appeared on the opponent''s body, and they held it easily.


    After attacking for a while, nothing happened.


    There was still a calm expression on the other side''s face.


    More or less, people feel a sense of irony.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It has such a strong defense, no wonder this kid has such confidence."


    "I think that guy in Tianyishan will suffer this time."


    "I think so too. Even the Heavenly Monarch treasure can''t open this defense. Is it an emperor-level defensive treasure?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do anything at the beginning. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even be able to penetrate the opponent''s defense. It would be a joke."


    Thoughts like this almost all appeared in the hearts of these Heavenly Monarchs.


    Especially the Yun of the Sun Gate is extraordinary, that is the first to have contact with this young man.


    I didn''t expect a treasure to be different.


    For a moment, Yun Bufan felt that he was old.


    The younger generation is getting stronger and stronger, and they carry such strong defensive treasures when they go out. How strong is the backer behind them.


    Feeling the vigorous power, it was as if he was walking a circle on the edge of death.


    "Senior, should we just let them do this?"


    Although Meng Tianci was a little flustered, he still set his mind and started talking unwillingly.


    Ye Xuan was still very indifferent, and he reached out and grabbed the whirlpool.


    A lot of bright light clusters appeared in the whirlpool.


    His big hand showed Haidilao Yue again, and he easily grabbed it back.


    They smiled faintly at Tian Yishan.


    "We only need to collect the treasures here. They want to attack and let them go. I am a very generous person. As long as they have this ability, I have nothing to say!"


    These treasures are pretty good.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to waste any time here either.


    It would be better to keep attacking the opponent.


    They can attack for as long as they can, anyway, his unlimited power is continuous, and he is not afraid of consumption.


    By then, I don¡¯t know who is embarrassed.


    "Asshole, why look down on us like this."


    Tianyi Mountain was also annoyed, and he also dispatched a treasure.


    This is a gourd treasure.


    Can spray a lot of divine light.


    So this gourd also has a name called Shenguang Gourd, which is very powerful.


    The divine light kept attacking, and I really didn''t believe it couldn''t be broken.


    With Tianyishan''s hands-on, the power of the Zonghengmen is indeed much stronger.


    A vigorous look.


    All the means fell on Ye Xuan''s defense, almost drowning him in the past.


    But even so, they still feel the incredible strength of this defense.


    Ripples were constantly appearing, but there was still no sign of damage.


    This attack is almost a stick of incense time.


    Under such a fierce attack, even the Heavenly Sovereign powerhouse would have been destroyed long ago, but now they felt a deep weakness.


    They couldn''t break this defense.


    Tianyishan''s face was also embarrassed.


    Put away the treasure.


    "Let''s go, change a place!"


    Tian Yishan is indeed very annoyed, but he also knows that these people really can''t open the opponent''s defense.


    It''s not that easy to clean up this guy.


    It''s been time to stick incense, and I''m afraid that people like them have become a joke.


    It didn''t make any sense to fight anymore, but it also made Tianyishan remember this young boy.


    When you collect the good treasures, you must take this kid back.


    "You see it''s that simple. They can''t break our defenses, so naturally they walk away in disgrace. It''s a lot of thinking about doing things, they don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    From the beginning, Ye Xuan knew it would be like this.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering this gate is, as long as the defense can''t be broken, they will be the embarrassing person.


    As for whether he would have other thoughts, Ye Xuan didn''t care that much.


    If they are interested, that would be great.


    If you are not interested, don''t mind letting them stay here.


    Those forces also saw this scene in their eyes.


    Finally understood.


    Why can these two young people come here? With such a powerful defensive treasure, coupled with this powerful means, they really have this qualification.


    There is also a big backer behind.


    Just look at the Zonghengmen, how embarrassing it is now that it has become a big joke.


    Ye Xuan continued to collect these treasures.


    As the forces of all parties come down, the collection of these treasures has become somewhat difficult.


    There are many treasures that come out from time to time, and so many are very intense.


    Ye Xuan also stopped.


    Because he didn''t see any suitable treasures, they were all messy things.


    There was a crash.


    At this moment.


    More than a dozen figures rushed out from below.


    As soon as these figures came out, the pupils of these forces in the surrounding Maelstrom contracted slightly.


    Everyone felt an evil breath in these figures.


    Someone immediately exclaimed.


    "No, they are strong in another world."


    "I heard that there are some extremely powerful treasures in the powerhouses of another world. It seems we are going to post them."


    "Do it quickly, don''t run away for them!"


    After these dozens of figures rushed out, they instantly turned into streamers in a dozen directions and flew out.

 Chapter 2267： Whatever you want

    As soon as a dozen figures came out, everyone immediately understood.


    These should be powerhouses in another world, and the auras they carry are all different.


    After that, many forces chased them out.


    No matter how you have to arrest these strong aliens.


    This is valuable stuff.


    "Senior, do we want to chase these alien powerhouses? I think these alien powerhouses are a bit different."


    It was also the first time Meng Tian had seen these foreign powerhouses, and was shocked by the aura on them. It was indeed very different.


    Also remembered some related things.


    These alien powerhouses are still quite popular in the world.


    They can be the most suitable captives, that is, slaves.


    Many people like to buy back strong foreigners as slaves.


    The same big world also likes to attack another world, but such a foreign world channel is too difficult to find, and it is rarely encountered.


    Who can imagine that there is a passage to another world under this magic cave?


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, since there are more than a dozen foreign powers, then it is obvious that there should be other foreign powers coming out here."


    Now Ziye Xuan even believed that this alien world channel really existed.


    Maybe it connects to another world.


    These strangers who came out just now are indeed very different.


    Of course, they were also full of dangerous auras, and those Heavenly Sovereign powerhouses who were chasing after them were very likely to be killed by these other world powerhouses.


    Ye Xuan still recognized his ability to judge.


    As soon as his voice fell, the screaming voice of the strong heavenly monarch came from a distance.


    The expressions in everyone''s hearts changed accordingly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Dozens of figures rushed out, all of them were powerful men in these different worlds.


    The forces of all parties that had been somewhat indifferent finally changed color.


    "Unfortunately, this is a trap. The people on Xiaoyao Island have a problem."


    "The people on Xiaoyao Island are so unkind. They actually connect to a channel in another world. They must have cooperated with the strong in another world."


    "Go, go, it''s too late if you don''t go now."


    Whether it was a master of the Sun Gate or a master of other forces, they all came back one by one.


    The breath of these powerful aliens who rushed out was too strong.


    Strongly let them all feel the threat of death.


    Just when they were about to turn around and leave, a large black mist floated over.


    The black mist shrouded in this huge vortex.


    Everyone suddenly discovered that there was a problem with their spiritual consciousness, and they couldn''t lock the position at all, which meant that they were trapped in this black mist, and following these black mists, they changed again.


    Separate them one by one, forming a large and small area.


    There are no fewer than dozens.


    Ye Xuan was still very indifferent, and his surroundings were also dark. He really couldn''t sense the outside situation and shielded everything.


    And a small space is formed around it.


    And at this time.


    Three figures rushed in.


    After the three figures rushed in, they directly stared at Ye Xuan, exuding a chill.


    "Welcome your Terran masters to our site."


    One of the three sneered.


    The eyes were full of greedy desire.


    Meng Tianci was so scared by the sneer that all his pores were erected.


    He is just a small master of the heavenly king, how can he run into such a powerful opponent.


    He has always known that the strong in another world are very strong and very difficult to deal with.


    Now he finally knows.


    Before he started, he felt that he would be killed as soon as he fought.


    "I think you and Xiaoyao Island should have been cooperating for a long time!"


    Facing these powerful aliens, Ye Xuan laughed.


    The three powerful aliens were the three brothers who had been ordered to come down before.


    Not just to deal with Ye Xuan.


    They had also observed it secretly before.


    This guy is indeed quite capable, a defensive treasure can stop so many masters.


    Those masters are no different from garbage in their eyes.


    They are the real masters.


    "I think your strength is quite good. If you don''t want us to do anything, just follow us honestly, then you will find that this world will be more exciting than you think!"


    The headed person just looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    How could Ye Xuan believe the other person''s words, that look tells everything, it should be these guys who secretly peeped at him.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in this wonderful world. Why don''t you tell me honestly about your foreign world? I''m still very interested in this. I heard that you have a lot of treasures in the foreign world. "


    After the three of them looked at each other, they said coldly.


    "It seems that we can''t communicate anymore, we can only do it!"


    Wow!


    Wow!


    The surrounding black mist instantly turned into silk threads.


    These black threads have extremely strong penetrating power, and they attacked overwhelmingly.


    This method is much more powerful than the previous Zongmeng people.


    Within a single meeting, Ye Xuan''s infinite defense caused a large ripple, and it also became distorted.


    "It''s a powerful method that can mobilize these black mist attacks. The people at the Zongmen Gate are much worse than this. No wonder they have been saying that the people who died in the Demon Cave will die a lot. I didn''t expect that they are really not these alien powerhouses. Opponent, Xiaoyao Island is really capable."


    With their hands, Ye Xuan knew their strength.


    It is indeed very strong, very strong.


    With these three people, he can deal with more than a dozen Heavenly Monarchs.


    The effortless one.


    Ye Xuan finally remembered that he had read the introduction of the alien world in some classics.


    Those strong men in another world have great ambitions and want to conquer the great world.


    Once organized a large-scale attack.


    Finally, he was stopped by the Great Thousand World and all the passages were blocked.


    Unexpectedly, the powerhouses of the different world now appeared on Xiaoyao Island.


    Their strength is indeed strong.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite defense is also outrageously strong.


    The stronger their power is, the more powerful Ye Xuan''s infinite defense can show.


    After the three of them started, they also attacked.


    They both had two short spurs in their left and right hands, and they were actually melee masters.


    The light spots in this way directly fell on the infinite defense.


    With their move, Ye Xuan could see some famous people.


    It turns out that these three people are constantly looking for flaws.


    The speed is also extremely fast, is the fastest guy Ye Xuan has ever seen.


    Meng Tianzi, who was also watching this, followed his heart tightly.


    Under the fierce offensive, coupled with their three strong men in different worlds, the defense was more or less about to be broken.


    Ye Xuan also sneered a little in his heart.


    There is no way to see the thoughts of these three powerhouses in other worlds. They just want to find their own flaws.


    But his infinite defense is really flawless.


    If there is really a flaw, it is to crush the infinite defense with absolute strength.


    Only in this way can it be completely broken.


    There is another way, and that is to wait for one''s infinite power to be completely consumed before the infinite defense can be completely broken.


    Regardless of the former or the latter, these three guys really can''t reach that level.


    The three different world powerhouses moved very fast. It can be said that almost every point of the infinite defense was attacked by them. Ye Xuan also admired Ye Xuan''s five-body cast.


    Such a different world powerhouse against any human race powerhouse can definitely make the human race powerhouse suffer a big loss.


    But if you put it in Ye Xuan''s place, it would be completely useless.


    "Then you take your time, anyway, I''m not in a hurry. When will I break through this defense, let''s get a good fight."


    The more Ye Xuan showed no hurry, the more thoughtful the three powerhouses in different worlds.


    They had already exploded at a very fast speed just now, basically covering the entire defense.


    But under such an offensive, they didn''t even find a flaw, and it made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hmph, I hope you can talk to us like this later, no matter what defense or treasure is in front of our three brothers, you can''t hold on at all, even if you want to go, you can''t go."


    The powerhouses of the three different worlds continued to attack.


    The offensive is getting fiercer.


    This kind of violent intensity, it was frightening to see Godsend.


    With such a thin layer of defense, he was really worried about when he would be breached.


    But the more such a situation, this layer of defense has not moved at all.


    A stick of incense!


    Half an hour!


    An hour!


    The three brothers could never break this layer of defense.


    Their faces darkened.


    Before, I thought that they would eat the opponent. When they took the action on their own, just a defense made them feel terrible.


    "How about? My tortoise shell is not bad, this is my top life-saving method, anyway, your three brothers are also strong, isn''t it time? Come with you."


    The power consumed by infinite defense is also very large.


    Can''t stand the infinite cave world, just consume so little, it won''t be a dime.


    It doesn''t matter if they stand here for half a year.


    In the dark palace.


    The tall man in black also saw this scene, and frowned tightly.


    This was the first time he saw such a situation.


    "Does this kid really have an emperor-level treasure?"


    Even the treasure of the emperor rank does not seem to have such great power.


    Don''t mention that it can last so long.


    That kid was obviously just a kid of a heavenly monarch.


    "You guys go up and help."

 Chapter 2268： Demon Heart

    The strength of these three alien powerhouses is indeed quite strong.


    Unfortunately, I met Ye Xuan.


    When the left and right are on the offensive, there is no way to take the other side.


    Instead, they felt the tremendous pressure.


    Especially the strength of the opponent is constantly flowing, and once they fight, they feel pressure.


    Especially when the infiltrating power came in, it directly made them afraid to choose to carry it hard.


    "If I were you, I would choose to give up now. Anyway, you can''t beat me. What do you think? I don''t think there is any need to waste time. Once I do it, you will suffer. One trip, it''s impossible to leave a corpse and leave."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    The expressions of the three powerful aliens were even more ugly.


    They couldn''t even hold a human kid in front of them.


    The opponent''s strength is indeed strong, somewhat terrifying.


    At this moment, a few more voices came.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re here to help you, we will definitely be able to kill this guy together."


    "Doesn''t it mean that we are strong? How strong we are, we will take him down."


    The figures that rushed up turned out to be aliens who rob the strong.


    When they came up, Ye Xuan really felt a little pressure.


    This also made Ye Xuan more sure of one thing, the vortex should be leading to another world.


    Even if it is not, the following is more or less related to another world.


    The godsend beside him took a cold breath.


    Fortunately, he had always been around Ye Xuan, and he didn''t step out at all.


    Although the attacks made him feel horror and uneasy, after a long time, he seemed to accept it with peace of mind.


    You can even see some changes in these methods.


    I am very grateful to Ye Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan to take him, even if he had a hundred lives, he would have died.


    There are six strong aliens in total.


    After dividing into several directions, he kept besieging Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan handled it with ease.


    Infinite Knife lightly blocked, and a counterattack made them feel great pressure.


    At this time, Ye Xuan became more energetic as he fought.


    In particular, the strength of these alien powerhouses is quite insufficient, and it is indeed rare that they can withstand his shots.


    No wonder the alien world dared to attack the big world.


    They really only have this ability.


    This came and went, and in a blink of an eye, the time for a stick of incense passed.


    The six powerful aliens felt great pressure in their hearts.


    This Human Race kid is too difficult to deal with.


    Even if their six powerful aliens kill more than a dozen Heavenly Monarchs, they can do it easily.


    But now facing this kid, he can''t get the slightest advantage.


    On the contrary, they are more or less injured inside.


    The power of that sword continued to penetrate, and their bodies could no longer hold on for a long time.


    Such a situation is really rare.


    Someone may not believe what is said.


    Ye Xuan slashed away again and glanced at these people coldly.


    "After playing for so long, you still have nothing to do. Then I can only do it myself. It was just a warm-up exercise just now. The next thing is the real big killer. Please be prepared."


    Ye Xuan''s words fell on them like a big slap.


    All of them burst into anger for a while.


    Unreasonable, too despise their foreign powers.


    In fact, what Ye Xuan said was not wrong.


    It''s really warming up.


    Three strong aliens, it''s not right, it should be said that the strength of the six strong aliens is indeed quite strong.


    Unfortunately, the person I met was Ye Xuan.


    Even if it was Ye Xuan''s defense, they couldn''t penetrate it.


    Besides, Ye Xuan hasn''t really done it yet.


    There is nothing wrong with saying that it is a warm-up exercise.


    "Everyone can say big things, you say you are warming up, then we are also warming up."


    "I don''t know what it is, I will let you know how powerful our alien world is."


    Their words fell, and the six powerful aliens instantly ignited a raging fire, and the whole body changed.


    In a blink of an eye, these six powerful aliens became six golden men with brilliant light.


    It made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    They also felt a strong breath.


    Meng Tianci next to him started talking in a low voice.


    "Senior, I know what this is. I heard that the powerful aliens are born with a special magical ability, that is, power increase. It is because of the power increase service that they can attack the world without any disadvantage."


    To be honest, Ye Xuan really didn''t know that the powerhouse in this alien world had the little supernatural power of augmentation.


    No wonder they can attack the big world.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan was still wondering, even if the powerhouse in the alien world is more powerful, could he really beat the world.


    After all, there are many masters in the world.


    Not to mention anything else, Guangdijun is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Not to mention the Heavenly God level powerhouse above the emperor.


    That was truly a **** level.


    "Oh, it turns out that this is their greatest ability, so no wonder they have such confidence."


    Ye Xuan understood it instantly at this time.


    No wonder the aura on their bodies at this time has become particularly domineering.


    In this short period of time, they were originally the strength of the Heavenly Sovereign, but they had almost reached the Emperor''s level.


    Six powerful aliens attacked again, turning into afterimages.


    The speed is faster than before, and the power becomes stronger.


    This was also the first time Ye Xuan had encountered six powerhouses who had almost reached the realm of emperors.


    "It''s good to come. I haven''t played against someone like you. I came here six at a time. I''m an eye-opener. I hope you don''t let me down. Then I will be very unhappy."


    Originally, these six alien powerhouses thought that the other party would be afraid of their changes.


    They have opened a new battle mode.


    It doesn''t last long, it can completely kill the Heavenly King powerhouse in a short period of time.


    Even the peak realm of Tianjun is the same.


    But now that they heard this, they really seemed to be sick as if they had eaten flies.


    When did a human fellow dare to say such things to them.


    "I don''t know what it is, I will let you know what regret is later."


    "In front of our foreign powerhouses, you have no right to be presumptuous."


    "Lie down for me, just as vulnerable as you are."


    In such a moment, Ye Xuan felt a trace of connection in them.


    Invisible, their strength has also been improved.


    There is another level of increase in the ability to increase.


    The role of double layers.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan became very interested in the powerhouses of the alien world.


    The knife in Ye Xuan''s hand slashed gently, and bursts of brilliant light burst out in an instant.


    Each ray of light is directly locked on an alien powerhouse.


    Ye Xuan''s current infinite sword technique is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    With a light knife, these six powerful aliens once again felt infinite terror.


    The opponent''s strength is improving, and the opponent''s sword technique is improving.


    The pupils contracted accordingly.


    In this breath, they smelled the breath of death.


    He immediately withdrew his strength and withdrew back. He didn''t dare to carry it hard.


    Their speed is still a bit slower.


    Ye Xuan''s power was faster, fiercer and stronger than them, and instantly fell on them.


    "I don¡¯t know how I feel about this trick now. I think it should be pretty good. I don¡¯t know how many times you can hold it, whether it is once, twice or three times. I guess you must not hold it five times. Second time."


    Ye Xuan laughed happily.


    Don''t think that the power increase of the strong aliens is very impressive.


    Ye Xuan himself also had a corresponding increase in strength.


    That is the infinite power of incomparable vigor.


    When he did it before, Ye Xuan almost got stuck.


    Naturally it doesn''t look so strong anymore.


    And now that they have come to increase their strength again, Ye Xuan naturally has to untie certain restrictions.


    Just now, these six powerful aliens were directly injured by the knife.


    One by one he vomited blood, and even the tough flesh was left with wounds.


    Ye Xuan slashed out again.


    Between the sky and the earth, the sword light is vertical and horizontal, and it is extremely bright.


    "Asshole boy, how can his strength be so strong, he is completely at the emperor level."


    "But he is obviously not the emperor."


    "I can''t hold it anymore, it''s too strong, my flesh is going to be crisp."


    When they faced the brilliant light again, they were full of endless despair.


    They didn''t know that under the increased strength, they were still so vulnerable under the sword light of the opponent.


    The light of the sword that he saw slashed from them.


    All the resistance, all the defenses, seemed insignificant in the face of these knives.


    After the knife light dissipated, everything around was quiet again.


    There is nothing else but the gray ones.


    And the six powerful aliens have long since disappeared.


    With a bright eye, I found a few shiny things, and put them away immediately.


    Then he exclaimed.


    "Oh my God, there is such a thing. I heard that this is the most special thing in the body of a strong man in another world. I heard it is called the heart of the demon source."


    There is still a lot of Godsend to know.


    Holding six Demon Origin Hearts in his hand, he was quite shocked.


    Where did Ye Xuan know this thing.


    After listening to Meng''s explanation, he understood.


    It turns out that these alien powerhouses have such a peculiar structure.


    This should be one of the main reasons for the increase in power.


    "Before, I didn''t believe it very much. I thought it was all nonsense. I didn''t expect that they really had the heart of the magic source in their bodies, which was full of immense power. I am considered a thoroughly long-sighted person."


    Ye Xuan also picked up the heart of the magic source.


    When these magic source hearts are in your hands, you can instantly feel the incomparable power.


    Of course it is incomparable to his infinite world, but it can also increase their power to a certain extent in a short period of time.


    In other words, why did it suddenly reach the power of the emperor level from the heavenly monarch level.

 Chapter 2269： Small trick

    Ye Xuan was quite curious before.


    Why can these guys raise this power all at once?


    Obviously it looked ordinary, but now I finally know it.


    The reason for everything lies in the heart of the magic source.


    The heart of the magic source is equivalent to a storage of power. As long as the power exists in it, it can explode when it wants to explode. Even if the power in the storage is exhausted, they can continue to collect it.


    When it recovers, it will be like a big pool.


    When the pool is full, it will naturally burst into strength.


    Such an operation really shocked Ye Xuan quite unexpectedly.


    No wonder they were able to attack the big world.


    Human race is far worse than them in this respect.


    Not everyone will construct such a thing in the body.


    Everyone''s increase method is only a short period of time, and it is far behind these foreign powerhouses.


    Ye Xuan could even know that after the power increase of these foreign race powerhouses was activated, even if the power of the heart of the demon source was exhausted, there would be no weak state at all with the strong foundation.


    This is much better than Human Race.


    "I also heard that these Demon Origin Hearts will increase with the increase in strength. The Demon Origin Hearts that reach the emperor level seem to be a lot bigger, and the power that can burst is even stronger. , I really can¡¯t believe that a strong man in another world has this ability.¡±


    Meng Tianci started talking next to him, very emotional.


    If he had such a way, he would definitely be crazy.


    Who doesn''t want to master a powerful amplifying secret.


    But it is not easy to master a subject.


    Even if it is now blessed by God, I don''t know much.


    Even if it breaks out, it can''t be compared to the powerhouses in these different worlds. It''s really a comparison between people.


    Sure enough, the strong in another world are born with powerful genes.


    Ye Xuan was also a little surprised.


    Means like this are really rare.


    He could also tell that these Demon Origin Hearts would continue to grow as their strength increased.


    When the time comes, the power to store will increase.


    At the level of the emperor, I am afraid that an absolutely powerful force can really burst out.


    Maybe one emperor can burst out ten emperors are power levels.


    Such an emperor is quite terrifying.


    "It seems that this big world is getting more and more lively, and now there are traces of strong people in different worlds. It may seem that the scene of the year is about to make a comeback. Even if it will not happen in the past 100 years, it will definitely happen within a thousand years. Will happen."


    Ye Xuan originally thought the Great Thousand World was meaningless.


    At the moment it seems to be more interesting than imagined.


    This Xiaoyao Island is very likely to be connected to another world.


    Even if he didn''t stand on the side of another world, he had contributed more or less.


    Just when Ye Xuan was about to put away the heart of the demon source.


    There was a buzzing sound from the Infinite Knife in his hand. It was very light, but there was a strong will to swallow it.


    Ye Xuan has never encountered such a situation.


    I immediately understood that it might be that the heart of the demon source had a certain usefulness to the Infinite Sword.


    Before that, Ye Xuan killed a lot of monsters, absorbed that trace of special power, and restored the interior of Infinite Blade to a certain extent.


    Now that he has the heart of the magic source again, Ye Xuan also shines in front of him.


    Immediately sent these Demon Origin Hearts to Infinite Sword.


    Around the Infinite Knife, black holes appeared in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye, he swallowed all the hearts of these magic sources.


    The hearts of the six demon origins entered the infinite knife, and Ye Xuan could clearly see them.


    The original heart of the magic source was disintegrated instantly and turned into a trace of power.


    This trace of power turned out to be golden.


    Compared with what they had when they transformed.


    "Good fellow, I still underestimated the power of this Demon Origin Heart. I didn''t expect it to have such a big effect on the Infinite Knife. It seems that I have to find some powerhouses in another world."


    Just this short time.


    Ye Xuan finally noticed an amazing change.


    That is, the heart of the magic source has a stronger effect on the repair of the infinite knife.


    Compared to the monsters outside, it was at least ten times better.


    Ye Xuan almost couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    Unexpectedly, it really came to the right place.


    Meng Tianci next to him did not speak, but he could see that this senior seemed to be in a good mood at this time.


    According to the current recovery speed, as long as there is sufficient Demon Source Heart, Ye Xuan feels that the wound of his Infinite Sword can at least recover from 50 to 60% to about 80 to 90%.


    At that time, basically all the power can burst out.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to explode this infinite knife with all his strength.


    Because I was afraid that the output was too violent, the wound of the Infinite Knife would not heal at that time, and the Infinite Knife would burst.


    There is really no place to cry.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know when he could find an infinite knife.


    He also studied the material of this infinite knife is very special, and he doesn''t know what it was made of, so he must cherish it.


    Ye Xuan urged the infinite sacred tree to feel a little, and then sensed the aura of another powerhouse in another world.


    With a wave of the infinite knife in his hand, bursts of light burst out instantly.


    Just cut away the gray and black mist completely.


    With the gift of God, he rushed in.


    At this time, the tall figure in the gloomy palace had stood up, all the blue veins on his body burst, his face was also chilled, and the endless majesty was covered.


    "I will deal with this person personally, and the rest of you will solve those people. This time I will completely empty the magic cave."


    There was a loud, cold voice.


    A black hole appeared behind him, turned around and walked in.


    The effect of Ye Xuan''s blade light on these black mists is still very large.


    The strength itself is strong, and the role of these black mists is to deceive.


    Now Ye Xuan doesn''t need the door spirit sense, relying on the infinite sacred tree to accurately grasp the general position.


    He has to go and kill some powerful people in another world.


    These are all big fishes, and they have a great ability to repair his infinite knife wounds.


    Anyway, people in another world are not good things.


    Sooner or later, he would come to attack the Great Thousand World, and Ye Xuan was nothing more than an advance.


    Shatter!


    Ye Xuan cut through the black mist again.


    A small space appeared in front of it.


    There are corpses on the ground.


    On these corpses, there are also a few strong men in different worlds, whose strength is not as strong as the previous ones.


    Also noticed Ye Xuan for the first time.


    "It seems that our luck is not bad, and there is another one to die."


    "It''s not right, it''s two people who came to die. They are so young, no one should rob me!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became even colder.


    The knife light flashed.


    It left the heart of the magic source of the powerhouse in another world.


    These powerhouses in different worlds are also very interesting. After being killed, their bodies disappeared, leaving only the heart of the demon source.


    Meng Tian gave it away immediately.


    These Demon Source Hearts have not been used at all, they belong to the kind of very good quality.


    "I kill the strong in another world, you clean up the heart of the demon source!"


    Ye Xuan also knew that there were not many opportunities to kill the strong in another world like this.


    It is very likely that someone will stop him soon.


    So he had to take advantage of this time to quickly kill some more powerful people in another world.


    Who knows if there will be a strong one after another.


    Once he shows up, it will take some time to fight.


    If that''s the case, then he would be in trouble if he wants to catch other powerhouses in another world.


    Shatter!


    A powerful figure appeared in the black mist.


    It was the tall figure before.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of this kid he was optimistic about was so strong, and at the same time, he also concealed his strength and was not seen by him, and immediately destroyed the strong in another world.


    There are still six breaths, which makes him feel painful.


    They finally got so many powerful players in another world, but they lost six before they even opened.


    This made him put his entire face somewhere.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    Ye Xuan rushed into a vacuum zone again.


    Killed two powerhouses in another world inside.


    Just when Ye Xuan was about to continue to kill the powerhouse in another world, suddenly frowned.


    Because his infinite sacred tree sent a message.


    An extremely powerful figure was approaching him.


    This powerful figure is stronger than the previous alien powerhouse.


    "I didn''t guess wrong. Someone really came to chase me. It should be the strong alien who sits here. It''s still a very powerful one. I''m afraid that simply can burst out the fighting power of the emperor."


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel the strength of the opponent.


    The first time I took Meng Tian''s gift in another direction.


    He has to avoid this strong man far away.


    Fortunately, there is an infinite sacred tree, so you can naturally understand the direction and location of the opponent''s movement.


    If the opponent came directly next to him, then Ye Xuan would naturally have no choice but to fight against the opponent.


    Now that the other party was also walking through the black mist, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    Then he has become more advantageous.


    "A master is here, you have to follow me honestly, don''t run around, you will be dead if you can''t take care of you then."


    When Mengtian heard this, he broke into a cold sweat.


    If the seniors can be said to be powerful and powerful, they must be stronger than the previous alien powers, and they will follow even tighter.


    The tall figure, who had been chasing Ye Xuan in the black mist, suddenly frowned.


    This black mist was transformed by the treasure, even he himself had a certain influence.


    Originally, he had locked the opponent, but just now the opponent had left, which changed.


    This distance is also getting farther and farther, it is even vague, only the general position can be sensed.

 Chapter 2270： 50% power to kill you

    It was the first time the other party changed directions, this tall figure didn''t care much.


    But the second time, the third time and the fourth time.


    The opponent can always shake off and keep moving.


    This also made him feel great pressure.


    This kid must have sensed that he was chasing him. He was really a cunning guy.


    "The **** guy, we have destroyed a few of our alien powerhouses again, damn, I must stop him, otherwise, there are not many alien powerhouses here that can bear it."


    Robert finally panicked.


    Even if he was calm, he couldn''t sit still at this time.


    The opponent is too strong.


    Of course, this strength refers to strength on the one hand, and the ability to insight on the other.


    I simply can''t catch up.


    The opponent is always going in circles.


    Will not let him get close to the distance.


    But every time you enter a small vacuum zone, you can see the alien powerhouses killed.


    The heart of the magic source was robbed.


    The time of coming and going is longer, the loss is even greater, and it makes Robert unable to sit still.


    He was originally the one who sat here, and basically he seldom gave him a chance to shoot.


    That is to say, those powerful Tianjun peak powers are worthy of his shot.


    It will be killed in a few rounds.


    But now he was swung by a young boy.


    So many foreign powerhouses have died.


    From the beginning to the present, almost thirteen strong aliens have been killed.


    They came here this time with only fifty or sixty strong aliens.


    And they all stayed in this magic cave, and didn''t dare to go outside at all.


    Who makes them the strong aliens are no different from the festive mice, they belong to the kind that everyone shouts and beats.


    If you really go outside, someone will come to you the first time.


    At that time, it will be exposed, and all the foreign powerhouses in the entire magic cave will not want to survive.


    "I can''t keep a low profile anymore, I have to burst out of strength, and I must stop him!"


    Robert finally urged the heart of the magic source, and the whole person turned into a golden figure.


    He rushed into the black mist in an instant, and his speed increased.


    At this time, Robert had directly reached the level of emperor.


    Ye Xuan did move very fast.


    In addition, there is an infinite sacred tree that can see where the opponent is chasing, which can really extend the distance.


    Especially in this black fog, even the speed is affected, and the spiritual consciousness is also deceived.


    It is not so easy to find your position accurately.


    This also allowed Ye Xuan to kill several foreign powerhouses again.


    Ye Xuan didn''t waste any more time with them either, and immediately went all out to kill with one blow.


    It''s really unstoppable.


    The godsend, who has been following, has long been admired.


    This is the real cruel man.


    No words will kill you.


    The only thing that makes Godsend a little bit incomprehensible, is that powerful master really that powerful?


    It seems that he can''t catch up.


    When Ye Xuan was about to move, he suddenly noticed that the figure following him was getting faster and faster.


    Beyond before.


    There was no doubt at all, the other party must have used the power of the Demon Origin Heart.


    In other words, the strength has increased.


    Only in this way can you catch up with yourself.


    In such a short time, the opponent is getting closer and closer to him.


    Ye Xuan let out a sigh of relief.


    "You can stand next to me first. The man has already caught up. It seems that he cannot avoid a round of fight with him."


    Being gifted by heaven doesn''t feel anything at all.


    Only after the opponent broke in did he say that he felt intimidated.


    The other party was like that scourge, instantly giving him a great shock.


    This is exactly the pressure of the emperor level.


    For a moment, I couldn''t breathe. Fortunately, when Ye Xuan''s infinite defense opened, Meng Tian''s gift was a relief.


    "Your Excellency is a good method. Killing our foreign powerhouses is as easy as drinking water!"


    A black shadow rushed out directly from the black mist.


    As soon as the two cold rays came over, they attacked Ye Xuan directly. Obviously, the other party didn''t plan to hesitate anymore, so they just fought hard.


    Ye Xuan''s Infinite Knife blocked the opponent''s cold light with one block.


    Chuckled lightly.


    "A master who can sit in the town is really powerful. When he shoots, he has the fighting power of the emperor. I am also honored to be able to fight an emperor."


    Although Meng Tianci had already guessed, he did not expect that the tall figure in front of him was actually an emperor.


    That genuine coercion really makes people vomit blood.


    But it happened that it was very ridiculous to come in Robertell.


    After chasing for so long, and using the power of the Demon Source Heart to catch up, but the other party seemed to have seen it long ago, and there was no movement at all. This comparison was immediately distinguished.


    "Then you know that I''m a master here, so you dare to kill us powerful aliens, then let me see how strong your strength is, so that I can convince me."


    Robert attacked directly.


    His methods are different from others.


    His hands are the strongest weapons, tearing the gold and cracking stones, and even the void can be directly torn apart, and he is a real powerhouse.


    Such strength is indeed something that no one can resist.


    Ye Xuan could even feel a different breath on the opponent''s hands.


    Obviously, his hands are not just as simple as a magic weapon, and there should be some toxins on them.


    These toxins are very strong, and once the wound is cut, it will naturally die.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique immediately unfolded.


    A series of knife lights directly attacked.


    When Robert was still a short distance from Ye Xuan, he was blocked abruptly.


    When these knives came, he chose to carry them hard.


    After all, the physical bodies hidden by their alien race were the strongest, but when the light fell on him, he finally understood why the alien powerhouse could not stop it.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, extremely strong penetrating ability, extremely sharp.


    He directly tore his physical body into the mouth, followed by this power to penetrate into the body, and exploded vigorously.


    If this is the case for only one, perhaps it can be carried.


    But once this infinite sword technique was unfolded, it was almost like autumn wind, and the blade was everywhere, and Robert couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Even if he could blow up some of them.


    But still can''t stop the endless sword light attack.


    These knife lights are no different from meteor showers.


    This is the biggest advantage of the Infinite Sword Technique, which is endless, unless you can handle it, otherwise you can only be killed by the Infinite Sword Technique.


    The previous strong aliens simply couldn''t bear Ye Xuan''s sword skills.


    A blow out is deadly.


    The one in front of him is strong, many are worthy of being emperors, and he has more time to persist.


    Ye Xuan only used 40% of his power.


    Yes, it is 40% strength.


    In the infinite world of 20,000 miles, that infinite power is terrifying, Ye Xuan did not go all out at all.


    Even 40% of the power is enough to kill these powerhouses in another world.


    "It seems that your master''s strength is indeed a little stronger than them, but in my eyes, you are indeed no different from the ants."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, following the power of the sword technique.


    Directly from 40% to 50%.


    At this moment, Robert felt the breath of death.


    Turning around, he was about to dive into the black mist.


    How could Ye Xuan let the other person go.


    All the swords are turned into one.


    Like a long river of sword light, it rushed directly from the opponent.


    "You think too much about leaving you in front of me. Killing you is just my thought!"


    In fact, this is really the case.


    The river of sword light penetrated directly into Robert''s body.


    Killed him.


    The power of 50%, that is a direct killing, is not something he can resist.


    The heart of a magic source fell.


    Meng Tian''s gift was put away in the first time, and it really was a lot bigger than the previous Demon Origin Heart.


    At least about two-thirds bigger.


    Meng Tianci thought it would take a long time for this senior to fight against this alien powerhouse.


    It never expected that it would be killed in such a short time.


    The most important thing is that Senior automatically used 40% of his power, I really can''t believe it.


    This was also the first time Ye Xuan used 50% of his power.


    To deal with a hypocrite, the effect was quite obvious, and he was killed by a single blow.


    In the face of absolute power, it was indeed quite terrifying.


    I have confidence in my own strength.


    At least 50% of the power can deal with the emperor, even if it is a real emperor, it is estimated that 60% of the power is almost the same.


    But with 70% strength, Ye Xuan would not use it for the time being.


    He couldn''t bear his infinite knife.


    Infinite Knife within 50% of the power really has no effect.


    "Don''t be stunned, and hurry up. I have to kill all the strong aliens here."


    When this master was destroyed, Ye Xuan didn''t know what it would become.


    In any case, kill the remaining strong aliens first.


    It''s impossible to let them go, who knows when next time, these alien powerhouses should die anyway.


    Without the pursuit of Robert, Ye Xuan became more casual.


    Walk through the small vacuum worlds one after another.


    There were also some people who had good luck, and they were completely desperate. Following Ye Xuan''s approach, they directly killed the powerful people of the foreign race. They were frightened to see them.


    When next to the Maelstrom.


    Many people have noticed Ye Xuan, they are too outstanding, too conspicuous.


    But I never expected that this strength is also very powerful, and destroying a foreign race powerhouse is as easy as drinking water.


    All of them are full of gratitude.

 Chapter 2271： Improper dogleg

    Ye Xuan''s speed was very fast, almost constantly walking through the black mist.


    Ye Xuan almost killed all the strong aliens.


    Among them, Ye Xuan also met a master of the Sun Gate.


    It is that Yun Bufan.


    They suffered a heavy loss this time and were spotted by two strong aliens.


    Just these two alien powerhouses made them feel despair.


    Even Yun Bufan was scarred, almost unable to hold on.


    Luckily, I met Ye Xuan.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came up with a blade of light, he killed two powerful aliens.


    Seeing Yun Bufan, he took a breath in his heart, and felt a sense of fortunate secretly.


    Fortunately, I didn''t embarrass them both at the beginning.


    Otherwise, the unlucky one is their Sun Gate.


    Not to mention that they are going to be unlucky, even the Sun Gate behind them may not be able to stop such a young man''s shot.


    This is really a peerless arrogant.


    Each of these alien powerhouses is difficult to deal with, and Yun Bufan can be considered as touching.


    But in the hands of this young man, these foreign powerhouses could not exert their strength at all, and they were immediately destroyed.


    Even if such a person is not considered an emperor and powerful person, it is also considered a top enchanting evildoer.


    The future achievements are limitless.


    Ye Xuan really saved a lot of forces like saving Yun Bufan.


    Who made them lucky, happened to meet Ye Xuan.


    After this lap, Ye Xuan finally wiped out all the powerful aliens.


    There are almost fifty or sixty strong aliens.


    It also includes the master who sits in town.


    Within the scope of the infinite sacred tree, there is no similar alien powerhouse.


    As for those monsters, they can basically be ignored.


    There was a crash.


    Ye Xuan brought Meng Tian''s gift to the side of the maelstrom again.


    At this time, some monsters rushed out continuously beside the Maelstrom.


    Mighty, unscrupulous.


    After Ye Xuan slashed out, it turned into a huge thunderstorm.


    Ye Xuan''s thunderstorm is not a real thunderstorm.


    But the kind that was just simulated with infinite power, all of them were sharp and sharp.


    Wherever he went, he directly strangled these monsters.


    "I think they should all come up from here, and they can go down and see."


    Ye Xuan always wanted to know what''s under here.


    Just brought the gift from heaven.


    After destroying these monsters, they rushed down together.


    No one will come to this place again at this time.


    The vortex is very deep, and the more you go down, the stronger the suction.


    There were some monsters constantly appearing, and Ye Xuan didn''t regard it as the same thing.


    Daoguang cleared his way, all the way to the bottom of the whirlpool.


    When it came to the bottom, Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Because he actually saw a big palace here.


    This is a black palace with a deep cold breath.


    There are constantly monsters coming out of it.


    Following that, Ye Xuan also saw some powerful aliens as shadows.


    These alien races are not as powerful as those of the alien powerhouses before.


    It looked like some sort of mess, and there was not much interest for a while.


    All the way to the palace.


    There were few foreign races that could resist Ye Xuan''s departure.


    Ye Xuan was slightly disappointed again.


    A lot of treasures were found in a small treasure house in the palace.


    These are treasures of the Heavenly Sovereign level, and there are also a few emperor level items.


    There are even special people here who deliberately released these treasures, watching Ye Xuan laugh and cry.


    This is really a map, the rhythm of catching big fish.


    If there was no Xiaoyao Island here, Ye Xuan wouldn''t believe it anymore.


    "Senior, I caught someone and came back. I believe you will be very interested. He is from Xiaoyao Island."


    God''s gift came back with a person in his hand.


    This was a very young figure, and was directly thrown in front of Ye Xuan.


    Almost all of these powerful aliens in the palace were destroyed by Ye Xuan, and naturally they would not have any influence on the gift of God.


    Luckily, he caught someone and returned after shopping around.


    Still from Xiaoyao Island, his status is not low.


    The young man who was thrown in front of Ye Xuan didn''t even dare to look up when he saw the young figure.


    He had witnessed the killing of the foreign powerhouse here.


    Even Robert was killed.


    He was about to leave, but he was a step late.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am from Xiaoyao Island, I can tell you everything, as long as you keep me alive."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have that idle thought, and pointed directly on the opponent''s eyebrows.


    Used the means of searching for souls.


    Blink of an eye.


    Just clarify the situation on Xiaoyao Island.


    Sure enough, as expected, the other party did have a connection with another world.


    He didn''t stand there, it was just a convenience.


    "This Xiaoyao Island is not a good thing, just use this matter to have a good chat with them!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised a slight smile.


    Meng Tianci saw this situation and knew that Xiaoyao Island was going to be unlucky.


    Even if they have emperors and powerhouses, can they stop Ye Xuan''s hands?


    Then you think too much.


    There is nothing left in this palace.


    Ye Xuan left the magic cave with the gift of God.


    There is also a shortcut to go out here, you can go directly to the high-level location of Xiaoyao Island.


    It''s a shortcut.


    As for why they have to take a shortcut, it is because they have great confidence in the strong aliens, and they are not worried that other people can use this shortcut to reach their high-level areas.


    Ye Xuan followed the shortcut to the high-level land of Xiaoyao Island.


    This is obviously a small cave world.


    The fragrance of birds and flowers, full of vigorous aura of heaven and earth, is a good place for cultivation.


    Ye Xuan felt a breath in it.


    As soon as the insight of the Infinite God Tree unfolded, Ye Xuan knew how many masters there were in general.


    Among other things, there are more than 30 strong Heavenly Monarchs, and there are five at the top.


    In addition, there are emperors and strong men.


    There is only one strong emperor inside, as for where the remaining strong emperors have gone, I didn''t feel it.


    Mostly went outside.


    The emperor and the strong also need to practice, and it is impossible to stay in retreat all year long, unless there is that resource.


    Ye Xuan was seen by them when he came over.


    A few masters came over immediately, and his face sank.


    "Who are you, who asked you to come here, don''t let me get caught."


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to say something, and just rushed over.


    Before getting close to these people, he flew out.


    Directly exploded into a ball of blood in the air.


    Ye Xuan decided to have a good chat with the emperor directly.


    After all, people can call the shots.


    As for the rest, forget it, there is no such qualification at all.


    Meng Tianci felt it was too exciting, he actually broke into the magic cave, and now he came to the high-level location of Xiaoyao Island.


    This senior is even ignoring these people.


    "No, someone broke in!"


    "Quickly stop him, you must stop him!"


    "How did those people do things, let people sneak in, absolutely can''t let this kid run out!"


    Ye Xuan''s movement just now was not small, and after the masses of blood blossoms exploded, all the masters here were shocked.


    The first to fly out is the heavenly king followed by the heavenly monarch strong.


    When I saw these two young people, I was surprised and realized that they must have come from the shortcut.


    They couldn''t get in at all from outside.


    It''s quite annoying for those strong aliens.


    He patted his chest every day to make sure that it was okay, but if he didn''t pay attention, people broke in.


    If this were to spread the things here, they would have finished playing on Xiaoyao Island.


    As soon as they appeared, they felt a torrent directly run over them before they even started.


    Passing all the way from them, they exploded into masses of blood.


    I also saw those Heavenly Monarchs offering treasures one after another to block them, and it still made them vomit blood.


    Ye Xuan''s casual power can make these Heavenly Monarchs feel the threat of death.


    "Let your emperor here come out and talk to me, otherwise you will not be enough."


    Ye Xuan casually fell down in a garden.


    Sit there, swaggering.


    Meng Tianci really stood at the back and yelled at those people.


    "Have you heard, my lord said to let your emperor come out and speak, or else you will die without a place to be buried."


    At this time, God''s blessing also became bolder.


    Pulling up the tiger''s skin, he began to roar at these heavenly monarchs.


    However, these days, the strong men really dare not do anything.


    They can also realize that this young man is too strong, and once they do it, they will definitely die.


    "Hurry up and ask the adults to come out, saying that a suspected emperor and powerful person has appeared!"


    In the first time, the strong man of Tianjun returned.


    Now they can''t handle this scene at all, and they can even think of some things. Maybe something big happened to the palace, Robert and the others are probably out of luck.


    This is definitely not a good thing for them Xiaoyao Island.


    What a disaster.


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "You guy is so courageous, you dare to shout at Tianjun."


    Meng Tianci also had an idea just now and wanted to show it.


    He lowered his head after hearing what Ye Xuan said.


    "I''m an adult. They don''t listen to the adults. They are enemies. I naturally let them know about it!"


    This is a terrible thing.


    After listening to it occasionally, Ye Xuan felt pretty good.


    No wonder everyone likes to take in some doglegs, the feeling of showing off is really different.


    "So are you interested in being an errand runner next to me? I just happen to lack an errand runner!"


    After a short period of time, Ye Xuan still had a good impression of this gift of God, and he was very suitable for doing things as a dogleg.


    "I am willing, I am very willing!"

 Chapter 2272： My requirements are really not high

    Meng Tianci never thought that one day he could become a pendant on Senior.


    It can even become a dog leg.


    I''m excited to think about it.


    Your family is very powerful, but it''s far behind this predecessor.


    People who can even burst into the emperor''s fighting power can also be destroyed.


    The important thing is that they only have 50% strength.


    If this burst out of ten percent strength, God would not dare to imagine it.


    Even if it was his own family, he was probably killed by a single blow.


    This is the real master, of course he is willing to follow the predecessor''s side.


    Not to mention anything else, just showing off his power just now was something he couldn''t do before.


    Before being gifted by God, no matter how bold he was before, he would not dare to look down on Tianjun. In case the monarch has a small heart and secretly calculates himself, he will die without knowing how to die?


    Even if our family has emperors, it is the same.


    Without any hesitation, without any hesitation, Godsend agreed.


    This dogleg must be treated, and it must be treated well.


    Ye Xuan really needs an errand runner.


    I think this is a good gift from heaven.


    The strength is not bad, the realm potential of the heavenly king is still there.


    At that time, if you cultivate a little, you can also become an emperor.


    The surrounding Heavenly Sovereign powerhouses all dare not say anything, they all look like they are waiting in a serious array.


    They know that if the other party really does something, they can''t stop the other party with these methods.


    I don''t do it now, but there are still things to talk to them about Xiaoyaodao.


    Some time.


    A figure flew over.


    This is a middle-aged man, with a horoscope, and looks quite shrewd.


    After this, the pupils shrank slightly.


    "I am Chen Dong, the second elder of Xiaoyao Island!"


    Chen Dong was practicing in retreat.


    I came out as soon as I heard about it.


    At the same time, I checked the situation on the palace side.


    At this look, I was scared into a cold sweat.


    There were no more powerful aliens over there, even Robert was completely gone, and the entire demon cave was basically abandoned.


    This is simply an unimaginable thing.


    He also quickly understood that this thing was done by the young man in front of him.


    It happened that he didn''t recognize such a young man.


    The breath on the opponent''s body is also very vague, and he can''t feel any level.


    "I thought you had to do something to me when you came over. That was perfect, but you were a lot smarter than Robert. That guy thought he was strong and could kill me, so I sent him on the road. "


    Ye Xuan raised his head and laughed.


    "I don''t plan to sit down and have a good chat. This is about your situation after Xiaoyao Island!"


    Chen Dong is very sure.


    This guy should be a strong emperor.


    It''s still pretty powerful.


    It''s just so young.


    Of course, there is this kind of explanation. The other party must have taken some pill, which can hold the treasure of heaven and earth in appearance.


    The more this happened, the more Chen Dong did not dare to despise each other.


    Who would let Xiaoyao Island be the only emperor at the moment.


    The other emperors are gone.


    Coupled with that Robert was killed by the opponent, if it were to fight, the entire Xiaoyao Island would almost cease to exist.


    So Chen Dong flew down from the sky and sat down directly in front of the young man.


    Also let all the heavenly monarchs retreat.


    The scene suddenly returned to calm.


    But under this calmness, there was a feeling of restlessness.


    "That''s right. Let''s chat, with so many people standing around, it''s very boring."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Chen Dong couldn''t figure out what the other party thought for a while.


    "I don''t know if your Excellency came in like this, what I have to say, if something on Xiaoyao Island offends you, we Xiaoyao Island are willing to compensate you for your loss!"


    Those foreign masters, Chen Dong also knows very well.


    Even if he wants to deal with it, there is a certain degree of difficulty.


    Don''t mention those who are strong.


    The opponent was able to kill these alien powerhouses in a short time, which shows that the strength is definitely very strong.


    There is no need to offend such a master for the sake of a foreign race.


    The point is that their Xiaoyao Island has indeed done some ugly things. Once it is exposed, their Xiaoyao Island will become a holiday rat.


    Xiaoyao Island, which was passed down from generation to generation, was destroyed in their hands.


    If they can, they really don''t want to do it.


    Now it''s up to this person what he thinks.


    Ye Xuan smiled and snapped his fingers.


    "In fact, I just like to talk to you happy people. I don''t want to care about or care about your relationship with another world. I can only say that they offend me, then I can only destroy them."


    Chen Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he is not targeting Xiaoyao Island.


    Of course, this also made Chen Dong a little unhappy.


    No way, the opponent''s strength is a bit strong, and at this time, he can only ask the opponent to make demands.


    "I just happened to pass by you Xiaoyao Island, and I happened to be interested in this magic cave. Who knows that I saw some things, but these are nothing, after all, we all know everything in our hearts, and I don''t plan to do anything to you. It¡¯s just that this loss must be compensated!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "I''m not interested in Yuanjing or anything, but I heard that Xiaoyao Island has taken a small world in the cave of Emperor Baihu, so please hand over this small world in front of the cave. By the way, I will catch two small worlds in the cave. You can go now."


    Chen Dong is ready to be slaughtered by the opponent.


    Even if it is the Yuan Jing that has paid thousands of ways, it can be obtained through grit.


    But I never expected that the other party just wanted the small world of Baihu Emperor, and the whole person was a little surprised.


    For a while, I couldn''t get back to my senses.


    "Why? Don''t you have a small cave in Xiaoyao Island? If this is the case, then my big mouth can''t hide things."


    Ye Xuan was a little anxious about the opponent''s actions.


    In case the small world of Baihu Emperor Dongtian was refined, wouldn''t he have gone for nothing.


    Then, should we consider destroying this guy?


    "Your Excellency, you are misunderstood. The Baihu Emperor Dongtian Small World is indeed in the hands of our Xiaoyao Island. I can bring it to you right away. There are two other complete Cave Tian Small Worlds, plus a thousand square Yuan Jing !"


    No matter whether the other party wants this Yuanjing or not, Chen Dong has to say this.


    Let''s deal with this person first.


    Once the news spreads, their Xiaoyao Island will be completely over.


    Fortunately, the devil''s cave can only be entered and cannot be exited, and they must breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as the things inside are resolved, then everything is easy to say.


    "I''ll give you half an hour at most. When the time is up, I can''t get the things, I will do it. It''s that simple. It just so happens that I haven''t gotten hooked with the emperor and the strong. I hope I can fight again, that Robert too weak."


    Ye Xuan glanced over faintly, and Chen Dong''s hair stood up in the blink of an eye.


    This is really a fighter.


    This look made him feel scared.


    He can''t guarantee that he can win against this guy, which is why he chose to agree to the opponent.


    "In half an hour, I will definitely send all these things over!"


    Chen Dong went to prepare immediately.


    The small world of Baihu Emperor Dongtian is on himself.


    The other two complete cave sky small worlds have to be taken.


    Fortunately, within half an hour, it is still enough.


    In this half an hour, his eyes can arrange the things in the magic cave, and he can''t let things continue to develop.


    "My lord, do you think that this half an hour''s time, the guy will not use any means, after all, this is the place of others, we outsiders have to be careful!"


    Meng Tianci reminded him quietly next to him.


    He can see it too.


    This Chen Dong is not a willing person anymore, maybe he has some thoughts in his heart.


    "He didn''t dare. After all, Xiaoyao Island has a relationship with another world. From the perspective of outsiders, it is no different from a mouse during the festival. When the time comes, the enemies of Xiaoyao Island can¡¯t wait to destroy Xiaoyao Island in the first place. It''s all divided!"


    Ye Xuan still believed this.


    In order to preserve Xiaoyao Island, this Chen Dong would never do it.


    Besides, this person is also quite shrewd.


    Will definitely come up with three complete cave worlds.


    Ye Xuan just wanted a small world in the cave of Emperor Baihu. As for the two small worlds in the cave, he just said casually, he wanted to try whether Xiaoyao had it.


    Unexpectedly, there are indeed. It seems that this special force is indeed somewhat different.


    This net worth is really thick, and it deserves to be passed down from generation to generation.


    "As for whether they will retaliate when the time comes, that is another matter. Of course, I like them to retaliate against me, so I can teach them a lesson!"


    Say half an hour, just half an hour.


    Chen Dong is back again.


    Really brought those three complete cave sky small worlds, plus a thousand square yuan crystal.


    The three complete small worlds in the cave, except for one of the Emperor Baihu.


    The other two cave sky small worlds seem not to be of low grade.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    I waved and put away this thing.


    "Emperor Chen Dong, I have received your thoughts. I have never been here anyway. It has nothing to do with me. How to deal with that is your own business!"


    Picking up these things, Ye Xuan started talking seriously.


    Chen Dong was also relieved.


    At least the current hurdle is over.


    "In the future, if your Excellency has anything to do with Xiaoyao Island''s help, just speak up. It is our obligation to Xiaoyao!"


    Ye Xuan got up and left Xiaoyao Island with the gift of God.


    As he left, Chen Dong''s face also became gloomy.

 Chapter 2273： You still have to mention your strength

    Three complete caves and small worlds are available.


    For Ye Xuan, the next thing was to find a place to refine it like this.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought that his infinite world swallowing refining hole sky ability should be strengthened.


    But never expected that after the three small worlds were sent in, the speed of absorption and refinement was not much stronger.


    It still takes time to refine.


    Then Ye Xuan returned to Tianhe Star with Meng Tian''s gift.


    The Dongfu rented by Shenshan still has more than half of the time.


    It should be possible to refine three small worlds in the cave within half a year.


    Moreover, in Tianhe Star, there is no fear of danger, it is most suitable for refining this thing.


    Hearing that he could return to Tianhe Star, Meng Tian gave a sigh of relief.


    Being outside these days, it really made him feel a little bit of dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Whenever you have bad luck, you will die, and your own strength is really nothing.


    On the way back, there was no news about Xiaoyao Island.


    The more this happened, the more Ye Xuan understood that Chen Dong should have handled the follow-up matters.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in this, and he didn''t have any thoughts about telling things about the powerhouse in this different world.


    If you really say anything, then where do you go to find these powerhouses in another world?


    Not long after.


    Ye Xuan returned to Tianhe Star.


    As soon as he returned to Tianhe Xing Ye Xuan was stared at.


    He naturally knew who he was staring at, he was from the Meng family.


    Meng Tianci had been missing for a while, and he checked it inside and out, without any clues.


    So Ye Xuan''s suspicion is even greater.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan came back at this time.


    After being gifted by God, he took the initiative to speak.


    "My lord, I''ll go home first to solve these things and I won''t let them disturb you!"


    Of course Meng Tianci had to go back and explain it to the family.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and sent out Meng Tian''s gift.


    "It''s just this time that I need to retreat and practice. It''s useless for you to be by my side. During this time, you can improve your strength. Your realm is still too low, so you are at the level of Heavenly Sovereign."


    Ye Xuan threw three more heavenly treasures over.


    Coupled with a hundred yuan of Yuanjing, it also made Meng Tianshun excited.


    With the addition of the treasures he had collected before, his fortune skyrocketed.


    "My lord, don''t worry, when you see me again next time, I must be of the Heavenly Sovereign level, and I will never disappoint you."


    Mengshen went back like this.


    The same as before.


    Ye Xuan began to retreat for a long time.


    In order to prevent the time from expiring, Ye Xuan simply rented it for another year.


    Isn¡¯t it the Yuanjing of 300 square meters? I really don''t care.


    Not to mention anything else, Xiaoyao Island gave himself a thousand square yuan of crystals.


    Coupled with his own treasures, as well as the ring snatched from a strong in another world, Ye Xuan''s current net worth directly rose to more than 10,000 square meters.


    Ye Xuan still didn''t calculate it much.


    If you don''t talk about it in one pass, you will definitely have a net worth of at least 15,000 square meters.


    If you are lucky, you can break through to 20,000 square meters, which is definitely not a small net worth.


    As soon as Meng Tianzi showed up here, disciples from the Meng family came over immediately.


    They have been looking for godsend for some time recently.


    Where do you know, this search is simply impossible.


    In the end, all kinds of clues fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Never thought that when he came back this time, this young man would appear with Ye Xuan.


    They were taken aback.


    Meng Tianci was too lazy to say hello, and went straight back to the family.


    After being blessed by God, the family moved up and down.


    After all, Godsend still attaches great importance to the family.


    There are many elders behind him.


    It has disappeared recently, and it is even more suspect that Ye Xuandong''s hands and feet.


    It made their hearts panic.


    The Tianhe area is so big, if you really find someone, it''s not that easy.


    Unless you pay a high price, find an emperor and use special methods to find it.


    However, this price is too high, even if it is to find an ordinary Heavenly Monarch powerhouse, it is a lot of expense.


    Not everyone can afford it.


    Fortunately, at this time, the gift of God finally came back, which was a relief to them.


    God-given parents also came back as soon as possible.


    In the study, they were relieved to see that their son was intact.


    They opened their mouths wide and couldn''t believe it until Meng Tianzi talked about the recent events.


    My child actually followed a strong emperor.


    Although he had no identity, he was just a tool man around him, but he was also an emperor.


    "My son, you are sure that you are right, that man is an emperor and strong, don''t be fooled."


    "That''s right, how can an emperor and a strong man like a little guy like you?"


    Their Meng family also has emperors and strong men.


    Those who can follow the emperor and the strong have a certain chance.


    After all, the emperor''s face must be given to everyone.


    No one wants to offend the people around the emperor.


    Even if their family has emperors, they want to know other emperors.


    Now that my son suddenly said this, it was indeed very surprising, and I didn''t believe it very much.


    Doubt whether it was fooled by someone.


    They also arranged for someone to check Ye Xuan, and they really haven''t found out any information.


    The only thing I know is that the guy is more wealthy, and his son is pitted in his hands.


    "This Monarch is much more powerful than you think. I saw him kill a master who can burst out the battle power of the emperor!"


    Meng Tianzi didn''t say too much, just mentioned it briefly.


    Seeing that my parents didn''t believe in themselves very much, they just threw another incident.


    The god-given parents were finally moved.


    A master who can burst out the fighting power of the emperor rank, it is indeed difficult for outsiders to kill except for the emperor.


    Even if it is a strong heavenly monarch, he can''t stand the strength of the emperor.


    "I will tell you secretly, even the emperor of our family may not be his opponent."


    Meng Tian gave another word in a low voice.


    Now the god-given parents can''t sit still.


    Although this old ancestor of the Meng family is also the strength of the emperor, but the strength is not very strong.


    It is enough for their family.


    The emperor is equivalent to a blockbuster news, anyone should be worried about whether he can withstand all the threats after a blockbuster news is exploded.


    "Then you have to follow this Ye Xuan well, don''t let him down."


    Meng Tian''s parents didn''t say anything.


    This is the path chosen by God, and they won''t say anything.


    If this is spread out, I don''t know how many people want to follow the proud son of heaven next to the emperor.


    My son is lucky.


    "Father, I am going to break through to the level of Heavenly Sovereign, I don''t know how to do it, no matter how expensive the price is, I will hit the level of Heavenly Sovereign!


    This is the one thing that I considered the most after I got back from God.


    That''s how to break through to the level of Heavenly Sovereign, his doggy strength is still a little bit worse.


    Tianjun''s words are different.


    "You can only use pill at your level, but this pill is not cheap, at least it requires hundreds of squares of Yuanjing, and you have to go to a special alchemy holy site to find it!"


    Hundreds of yuan crystal is indeed a lot of money.


    Now that I have been blessed by God, I can be considered wealthy.


    It''s almost okay to get two or three hundred yuan of Yuanjing.


    "Then trouble my father to help me find these medicines. I can get two or three hundred yuan of crystals. As for the rest, my father will support me. The adult said that my realm is a bit low. No matter what, it must be at the rank of Heavenly Sovereign.


    At the same time.


    There were three figures standing in the palace in the devil''s cave.


    Among these three figures was Chen Dong who Ye Xuan had seen before.


    The other two are quite old, but their breath is very thick.


    All are genuine emperors.


    The three emperors are also the strongest strength of Xiaoyao Island.


    Since the last time the person left, Chen Dong has arranged for someone to investigate.


    At the same time, he called the other two emperors back.


    "This person named Ye Xuan must be destroyed. If he releases the news one day, our Xiaoyao Island will be forever."


    It was the big island owner of Xiaoyao Island Bai Ruthless who was speaking, and he was also a veteran emperor.


    No one thought that they just went out together to find something, and as a result, something like this happened at home.


    The whole small world of the cave that was taken away is nothing, and a thousand square yuan crystal is not the point. It is that the secret of Xiaoyao Island has been known.


    "I said long ago that I shouldn''t cooperate with people in another world. Are you okay now?!"


    Another emperor said coldly.


    He has never supported cooperation with another world.


    Once things are exposed, it will not be of any benefit to them.


    "It''s too late to say this, no one can make us take another step, and only the other world can increase our longevity and have more opportunities to touch the realm of the gods!"


    Bai ruthlessly spoke lightly.


    When he mentioned the aid recipient, the emperor sighed softly.


    "This Ye Xuan is very difficult to deal with, even Robert is not his opponent, even if I am against him, he has no certainty, so it is very difficult to kill him, or let''s find someone from the killer organization!"


    Chen Dong frowned.


    "The three of us should still be very sure of joining forces. We can try it first. If this kid is so strong, then we will use another trick. Anyway, the world is so big. Let''s just exile them. I still have an exile talisman in my hand, that''s an ancient exile suit."

 Chapter 2274： Three Emperors

    Bai Ruthless and they quickly found it.


    I''ve always been near Tianhe Star, and I have also inquired about Ye Xuan.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s news, their brows wrinkled.


    That kid actually went inside the Tianhe Star again, if it were in other places, they might not care much.


    But in the cave mansion of this sacred mountain, the situation is a little different.


    Give them a hundred courage and dare not attack the mountain.


    Even though they are all emperors and powerful, but the strength of the mountain is not inferior to them.


    No one knows what the true strength of the mountain is, anyway, the consequences of daring to do something on the mountain are too severe, and it is not something they can bear.


    Even if the three of them are emperors.


    Even if you survive, you have to pay a great price.


    "Let''s wait outside here, and wait until Ye Xuan comes out, the old man doesn''t believe that he will stay in the mountain forever."


    In the subconscious, Bai Ruoqing felt that Ye Xuan had robbed the treasure in the palace, maybe he was hiding in the sacred mountain, and he didn''t dare to show up easily.


    Fortunately, they now have enough time.


    Even if Ye Xuan hid on the mountain for ten years, they didn''t care.


    Besides, they didn''t think that Ye Xuan could hide on the mountain for ten years.


    That cave is not cheap. Yuan Jing of 300 cubic meters a year will be 3000 cubic meters in ten years.


    Not everyone can afford to live.


    Even those emperors and powerful men like them are bleeding in heartache.


    They simply lived in the inn of Tianhe Star.


    Many people were also arranged to stare at every move outside the mountain.


    As long as Ye Xuan appeared, then the three of them would do it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that he was being targeted.


    He is wholeheartedly refining the small world of the cave.


    The first refinement was Baihu Emperor Dongtian Small World.


    This small cave in the sky took eighteen years, far beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    In other words, it took almost three hundred yuan of crystals in one year.


    Naturally, the harvest is quite big.


    The cave sky that was originally nearly 20,000 li, the small world instantly expanded to 40,000 li.


    Such a huge improvement also shocked Ye Xuan.


    Worthy of being a veteran emperor and powerful, this cave world is really different.


    Ye Xuan''s strength became even more vigorous in the forty thousand li infinite hole sky small world.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t use the Infinite Knife, a simple punch could turn all the infinite power into one point and create a super strong formation.


    The refining of the first cave in the small world made Ye Xuan feel different.


    After that, I continued to practice the other two small cave worlds.


    However, these two small worlds are much different.


    It took a total of half a year, that is, it was refined.


    It took Ye Xuan a year and a half for this one-and-a-half words.


    In the small world of the cave, it took a full 27 years.


    No, it should be said that it is twenty-six years.


    Speaking of which, twenty-six years is not very long.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye in this small cave world.


    Ye Xuan''s Dongtian small world also broke through from 40,000 li to 50,000 li.


    Just stopped.


    Ye Xuan was also very satisfied with such a small cave world.


    I have also read many classics.


    Knowing that the top cave world is almost the limit of 100,000.


    Generally, it is rare to cultivate to the small world of caves of 100,000 miles.


    Most of the time, one or two thousand miles is very powerful.


    Like Ye Xuan, the number of reaching fifty thousand miles is really very few.


    When Ye Xuan thought, there was a light in his hand.


    This group of light is nothing else, it is the avenues left by Ye Xuan before.


    These roads all come together.


    Ye Xuan also knew that this should be the growth of his own infinite cave world.


    Only then did these avenues converge together.


    It has become a brand new avenue.


    The power of this avenue is very different, basically without special attributes.


    The only bright spot is that this avenue is very powerful.


    How big is it? That is, it can ignore all defenses, which is quite domineering.


    Of course, such a avenue didn''t have much effect on Ye Xuan.


    He is very overbearing with infinite swordsmanship.


    Even if it is not used, the sheer physical power can make everyone frightened.


    Ye Xuan put away the light again.


    I also know that as long as I keep refining all kinds of small worlds in the cave, I can get one avenue.


    The more the avenues gather, the greater the power of this group of rays.


    In the end it will become a very scary existence.


    Can become a powerful Shinto.


    These are all messages from the infinite world.


    Unfortunately, it is not very detailed.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there was a touch of complexity.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t take it very seriously. He wanted to let the roads merge together. It was a matter of the year of the monkey and the horse month.


    What made Ye Xuan most satisfied was the infinite sacred tree in his body.


    Now it has covered more than half of the cave world.


    Even if Ye Xuan did not leave the mountain, he could still feel the movement of the entire Tianhe Star.


    Where there are strong heavenly monarchs, and where will happen.


    Ye Xuan could also see clearly.


    Knowing that this is the little change brought about by the infinite sacred tree growing up.


    It''s more awesome than before.


    The coverage area is almost the entire Tianhe Star.


    Ye Xuan also became more and more satisfied.


    suddenly!


    His brows frowned slightly.


    "It''s a familiar aura. This seems to be the aura on Xiaoyao Island. These three people are actually powerful emperors. It''s impossible to say that they''re here to trouble me?"


    Originally, Ye Xuan simply understood what was the power in this Tianhe Star, but this induction saw the three emperors and powers.


    Especially these three emperors and powerful people have an aura that makes him familiar.


    Ye Xuan also recovered for the first time.


    That was the aura on Xiaoyao Island, and I understood it even more.


    These three emperors should have come to trouble themselves.


    Isn''t that Chen Dong?


    "It seems that I really broke their major event. I didn''t expect that three emperors came to me so far, especially this older emperor seems to be the strongest."


    Ye Xuan never thought that those people from Xiaoyao Island would come to avenge himself.


    It''s fine if you say to move the emperor and the strong, maybe it is to find other masters.


    Unexpectedly, he would go out in person, this is the three emperors.


    Among them is the old acquaintance Emperor Chen Dong.


    This also made Ye Xuan secretly relieved.


    If he hadn''t come to Tianhe Star by himself, he might have suffered a big loss.


    If you really want to find a place in the wilderness and refining the small world of the cave, surrounded by these three emperors, it will be difficult to leave by then.


    After all, the emperor strong is still very different from the heavenly strong.


    "It''s a pity that you are a little late at this time. I have refined three complete Cave Sky Small Worlds. Even the Cave Sky Small World has suddenly expanded to 50,000 miles. It happens to use you as a test product!"


    Originally was discussing how to deal with Ye Xuan''s three emperors.


    Suddenly shuddered.


    This cold entanglement came without warning, and caused the three emperors and powerful men to change slightly twice.


    "I seemed to shudder just now. Could someone stare at us?" Emperor Chen Dong said.


    "That said, I can feel it too, as if I shivered all over, **** it, no one would really stare at us, or the emperors of Tianhe Star."


    Another emperor also spoke.


    Bai Ruqing, who closed his eyes and meditation, also opened his eyes, and his expression was a bit wrong.


    "It turns out that you have the same feeling. I thought I was the only one. It seems that our three emperors have come to Tianhe Star. Some people are not at ease!"


    At this time, the other two emperors and powerful men also changed color.


    No one knows better than them, and only the emperor of Tianhe Star can make them feel threatened.


    Could it be that Emperor Tianhe?


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan, they wouldn''t be here.


    Who made Ye Xuan''s fellow make them Xiaoyao suffer a heavy loss, and even the strong in another world would die seven or eight.


    What''s more, they are Xiaoyaodao.


    They couldn''t swallow this breath if they didn''t catch Ye Xuan and thwart their bones.


    "So what should I do now? Don''t you give up?"


    "We''ve been waiting for more than a year. If it doesn''t matter, Ye Xuan is about to come out. If we leave now, it means we''ve lost all our previous work!"


    The two emperors still didn''t want to leave here.


    Bai ruthless expression kept changing, as if someone had decided.


    "Regardless of whether the Emperor Tianhe found us, if the three of us come to any star field, it will naturally make people feel pressured. Then we will be out of the Tianhe Star, so it will not affect us. I think that Ye Xuan should be out soon."


    Bai Ruqing didn''t want to stay in this Tianhe Star anymore.


    Someone is watching them, and who knows what will happen if they stay.


    When they left Tianhe Star, the situation was a little different.


    At the very least, it would be inappropriate to stare at them, and instead left Tianhe Star.


    The three emperors left Tianhe Star in this way.


    Came into the void outside.


    After using the treasure, it was hidden in the void like this.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Xuan to watch them hide, he would really not be sure.


    The emperor''s methods are indeed different.


    If it weren''t for the infinite sacred tree, it wouldn''t be noticed at all.


    "Fortunately, they haven''t been too far away, and my time in Shenshan Cave Mansion is almost here, and I can just go out!"


    After the strength was improved, Ye Xuan was naturally going to meet these three emperors.


    Who knows if these three emperors have good things on them.


    Ye Xuan was now anxious to get some complete cave world.

 Chapter 2275： Finally out

    When Ye Xuan came out of the cave, he returned the pass to the administrator of the mountain.


    Then came out of the mountain.


    Ye Xuan did not come out of Tianhe Star directly.


    Wouldn''t it be too straightforward? Is it easy to make people wonder if it is known in advance?


    Ye Xuan was slowly fooled by these emperors.


    Let them feel that they only came out at the time, and did not feel any danger.


    After he came out, he went to the Meng''s house.


    He has to go to see Godsend, and there are some things to explain to this Godsend.


    In just one year.


    This guy Mengtian has also stepped directly into the realm of Heavenly Sovereign from the level of Heavenly King.


    Still very obedient, and remembered his words in my ears.


    For others, it is not easy to hit the realm of Tianjun in just one year.


    The Meng family is a big family, so naturally they have that ability.


    Besides, given the gift of heaven, he also has wealth, and it is very normal to break through to the level of heavenly monarch.


    Ye Xuan came directly to the Meng''s house.


    As soon as he came here, Godsend, who had received the news, took the initiative to welcome him.


    This guy has been waiting for Ye Xuan to leave the gate, but he didn''t dare to bother, but fortunately he finally came out.


    "Congratulations, my lord for great advancement!"


    The person is still that person.


    But thanks to God''s gift, he felt that Ye Xuan had become different at a glance.


    Senior is senior, this improvement in strength is like riding on a rocket. Even a faint glance makes Meng Tianci feel the fear of death.


    "You don¡¯t want to take a little bit of a flattery. You didn¡¯t let me down. It took a year to break through to the level of Tianjun. Even Tianjun¡¯s treasures can be used. I am very satisfied that I did not disappoint. !"


    Ye Xuan just gave a simple explanation last time.


    Unexpectedly, Godsend would implement it so seriously.


    Tianjun''s level is indeed very good, at least he can do something.


    Meng Tianci invited Ye Xuan to his yard without notifying the others.


    For a big backing like this, you don''t want to be known by other people because you don''t want to be known by God.


    After Ye Xuan came to the Meng family, he found that the overall strength of the Meng family was quite strong.


    Especially this emperor and powerhouse, there are three in total, just like Xiaoyao Island.


    One of them seems to have a breath that is not very strong, it should be a short time after the breakthrough.


    There are two emperors on the bright side and three emperors secretly. This Meng family is indeed quite capable.


    For a large family, whether there is an emperor is very important.


    One more emperor can affect the situation.


    Ye Xuan condensed the aura on his body, even the emperor of the Meng family did not feel the presence of Ye Xuan.


    "This trip is to explain some things!"


    Ye Xuan has already experienced the benefits brought by the complete cave world.


    So he has to continue to think about this little world of the cave.


    The more refining the small world of the cave, the stronger the infinite world and the stronger one''s own strength. This is a shortcut.


    "My lord, if you have anything to do, please explain, our Meng family will do our best for the seniors!"


    Meng Tianci explained to his parents.


    After the parents who were gifted by God knew that there was such a suspected emperor and powerful person, they were quite supportive of the job given by God.


    As soon as I heard that Senior Ye Xuan had something to confess, he agreed to it without saying a word.


    Do it beautifully anyway.


    "I am very interested in this complete cave sky small world. Your next task is very simple. It is to find out the whereabouts of some cave sky small worlds for me. By the way, I want those cave sky small worlds that are very famous! "


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and took out a hundred yuan of Yuan Jing and gave it to Meng Tian.


    "The start-up fund I gave you, you can use it as you want, I only have one requirement, that is to inquire about the complete cave world for me. The more detailed the better, the rest is not necessary!"


    These yuan crystals are not many here in Ye Xuan.


    Of course, it is more than enough to collect information.


    Even Meng Tian''s heart was shocked secretly, and he felt a sense of being valued.


    "My lord, don''t worry, I will definitely help you collect enough information!"


    Mengtian nodded vigorously.


    Ye Xuan took out another jade charm.


    This jade talisman blessed one after another seal.


    These seals are very simple.


    Godsend can tell at a glance that there is a big terrorist threat inside this seal.


    "I don¡¯t think it will appear on Tianhe Star for some time. If you inquire about the news, sometimes you will encounter danger. I left you a jade talisman. In this jade talisman, I have sealed three powers. I believe it will be enough for you to kill the Heavenly King powerhouse and severely damage the Emperor."


    Ye Xuan also knew that such things as inquiring about news could not be done in a short time.


    It took a lot of time, so Ye Xuan simply got a jade talisman out of it and blessed the power of the three realms.


    The power of the three realms is very powerful, and each power can kill the powerhouse at the peak of Heavenly Sovereign.


    Even the emperor and the strong will leave quickly after taking a blow.


    Whether it can survive or not depends on whether the opponent''s defense is strong or not.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say clearly, even if that was the case, Meng Tian''s gift was moved again.


    The adults are really kind to themselves.


    Actually still left such a good treasure.


    Three powers can kill the strong man at the peak of the heavenly monarch, and can also severely damage the emperor. If a treasure like this is put for auction, it is safe to sell a Yuanjing of two to three hundred square meters.


    He had personally watched Seniors fight against the emperors.


    After another explanation, Ye Xuan left the Meng family.


    On the other side.


    Bai Ruoqing finally waited for the news they wanted.


    The person they arranged there finally heard a message that Ye Xuan had come out of the sacred mountain.


    They used the news again to check it.


    That Ye Xuan no longer lives in the mountain.


    This is great news for them.


    After waiting so long, finally Ye Xuan came out.


    If nothing else, that Ye Xuan would leave Tianhe Star soon.


    Let them secretly rejoice, but fortunately they didn''t leave, otherwise they would have waited so long for nothing.


    Just wait a little longer and Ye Xuan will come out.


    When the time comes, their three emperors will definitely be able to bring Ye Xuan back.


    "Then let''s stare at He Xing that day in three directions. As long as Ye Xuan comes out from here, we will keep following up. At least we have to stay away from Tian He Xing before we can do it!"


    Bai Ruqing also opened his eyes. After waiting so long, he finally had a chance.


    Ye Xuan is really good at tossing.


    After waiting for a few days.


    Ye Xuan finally left Tianhe Star.


    Riding in a flying boat, the star of Tianhe came out like this.


    The three emperors also got the news for the first time and gathered together.


    Chasing all the way.


    With the help of the treasure, they did not show any trace.


    The only thing that reassures them is that Ye Xuan doesn''t seem to know that an emperor is eyeing them.


    The three emperors felt relieved along the way.


    As long as Ye Xuan hadn''t gotten insights in advance, they would naturally have the confidence to kill each other by surprise.


    "It seems that I''m going to the Meteor River before, and it''s the most suitable place to start."


    They followed this little flying boat all the way, never making a move, just to find a suitable place.


    "Meteor River is indeed a very suitable place for hands-on. As long as we kill him by surprise, we can solve the battle in dozens of breaths."


    The two emperors could not wait to make a move.


    Have to ask for Bai Ruthless.


    Bai Ruqing didn''t have much demand for this nature.


    He also knew that Meteor River was a more dangerous place.


    As for why this guy ran here, I guess he ran around.


    There are also many people who like to cross the Meteor River, which is a shortcut.


    "You go to Meteor River to make arrangements first, I will stare at the back, and when he arrives in Meteor River, I will do it directly, and make a quick decision. Don''t be noticed by others!"


    The three emperors dealt with an ordinary person, and their faces were dull by the spread.


    Moreover, what happened to their Xiaoyao Island this time, they naturally did not want others to know.


    So it''s better to be low-key.


    There are not many people in the Meteor River area, which naturally gives them full confidence.


    Ye Xuan actually rushed to Meteor River deliberately.


    If you don''t rush here, there is no chance to give them a shot.


    If you don''t make a move, how can you act with them logically?


    Fortunately, these three emperors have been following.


    "Two of the emperors have disappeared. It should be the Meteor River in front to arrange the means, and there is another emperor who followed to prepare for the inside and outside, and captured me in one fell swoop."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth sitting in the small flying boat smiled slightly.


    Finally, the expectant scene will appear.


    After being out for so long, there was finally an emperor who was about to make a move.


    There are still three emperors, if this captures them all alive, they are plundering their complete cavernous world, I believe their strength can be improved a lot.


    This is Ye Xuan''s main goal this time.


    Forcibly deprived of the small world of the whole cave in their bodies.


    It seems a bit difficult.


    Now Ye Xuan''s infinite world has reached fifty thousand li.


    It is also a method to use one''s own small world of the cave to annex the other''s small world.


    Before that, Ye Xuan didn''t use it, just because his small world in the cave didn''t reach its maximum advantage.


    And now the small world of the cave of 50,000 miles is really very spectacular.


    A long river of shining stars appeared ahead.


    This is the so-called Meteor River.


    Large and small fragments of broken stars in this meteor river fly by.


    These fragments are large and small, anyway, every piece of star fragments has great power.


    Thus, such a meteor river was formed.


    These star fragments flew towards the distance according to a certain trajectory.

 Chapter 2276： Capsized

    Ye Xuan was already very relieved.


    There are no people around here at all, but you can do it with peace of mind.


    When Ye Xuan rushed into the meteor river, a large formation immediately came down.


    The surrounding stars fragments seemed to have stopped.


    This is what the three people on Xiaoyao Island need to clothe.


    This is a big array related to time, and it can be considered a top-level big array.


    It''s not a force with some background, it can''t be taken out at all.


    But once the power is used, it is very powerful.


    The power of the big array unfolded.


    Ye Xuan felt as if the whole person was imprisoned.


    This is a very wonderful feeling.


    Ye Xuan knew that this formation still had some foundation, but he didn''t expect it to be such a powerful formation.


    Fortunately, his strength has improved this time.


    Ye Xuan could break this kind of time influence with a single thought.


    I have to wait for the people from Xiaoyao Island to come over.


    Just kill the other side by surprise.


    "Dare to use means to deal with me, don''t get out of me, believe it or not, I will kill you in minutes."


    Ye Xuan also took out a few talisman in the first time, and they were crushed.


    It was used to resist the power of this big formation, and there was a trace of panic on his face.


    At this moment, the three figures rushed in directly.


    They have no influence at all under this time.


    After the three rushed in, they were finally relieved.


    They stared at Ye Xuan all the way, afraid of something unexpected.


    Fortunately, everything was the same as they had imagined. This Ye Xuan was not so cautious, he was still too young, and was finally trapped in this big formation by them.


    In order to deal with Ye Xuan, they used a top-notch big formation.


    The amount of Yuan Jing consumed by such a large array is not a small amount.


    It takes a stick of incense to burn several squares of Yuanjing.


    So a formation like this, they will never use it when it is not easy.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so courageous, you ran to our Xiaoyao Island to make such a big noise, and finally ran to Tianhe Star, thinking that we could not find you." An emperor looked over coldly. Up.


    Those eyes were quite sharp and terrifying.


    Ye Xuan''s expression changed.


    "You are from Xiaoyao Island, it''s not good, you are the emperor, **** it, your emperor should be ashamed to deal with an unknown junior of me."


    All these actions are in the eyes of the emperor.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s performance was also very normal.


    No matter who saw the three emperors join hands, they would definitely be frightened.


    Bai said coldly, "You don''t need to talk nonsense with this kid, just take it away, so as not to get any accidents, our large array consumes the crystals very quickly, we can''t stand the consumption, and there is still a meteor river here. ."


    If it were in other places, Bai Ruqing would not care much.


    But here is different, here is the Meteor River, there are some star fragments from time to time.


    If this encounters something big, the resulting power is not so big.


    But not everyone can afford it.


    For a large array that consumes Yuanjing faster.


    The two emperors immediately rushed forward.


    Prepare to take Ye Xuan away first.


    When they reached the hands of the three emperors, Ye Xuan would pinch as he wanted, and it wasn''t a matter of them.


    Ye Xuan''s heart still wished them to do it quickly.


    In this way, he can also make a quick decision.


    He also didn''t want to stay in this meteor river.


    From time to time, there will be some big star fragments in Meteor River, which are very powerful, no less than a blow to the emperor. If you are not lucky, if you encounter a larger piece, you can also burst out the top fighting power of the emperor.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to touch things like this.


    The two emperors looked as if they were determined to Ye Xuan.


    He quickly came to Ye Xuan''s side.


    But at this moment, Ye Xuan regained his freedom instantly.


    A huge black hole appeared instantly, swallowing the two of them directly.


    This scene came too soon.


    Quickly let that Bai Ruthless have no time to react.


    The two emperors disappeared.


    The same goes for that black hole.


    Ye Xuan immediately rushed over. As soon as the infinite sword technique was opened, the sword light instantly transformed into a huge cage, trapping Bai Ruthless.


    "Damn it, you still hide your strength, where did you get them?"


    Bai Ruqing also started, constantly resisting these knife lights.


    But with this resistance, he found that these knife lights were really terrifying.


    There was no track at all, and several wounds were left on his body if he didn''t pay attention.


    Even if there was a treasure armor on his body, a crack was cut.


    He couldn''t imagine how the opponent''s strength could be so strong, and the sword light became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Where did they go, you will know soon, anyway, you can''t run away now, in order to catch your three big fish, I have been acting for so long, and it can be considered to be able to close the net. "


    When Bai Wuqing heard this, his face changed drastically again.


    He didn''t expect that they were planning to catch Ye Xuan, but they didn''t know that the other party knew it, but they were hanging them as soon as they turned around.


    "It''s not so easy to deal with me ruthlessly. This place is in the big formation. No matter how strong you are, you can still hold the power of the big formation."


    Ruthlessly controlled the big formation instantly.


    This time immediately began to slow down.


    At the same time, I felt fortunate in my heart. Fortunately, I brought this great formation out. Otherwise, it would be obvious when I fought with the opponent just now. This Ye Xuan is too difficult to deal with, and he can display the fighting power of the emperor. .


    But he was obviously only a heavenly monarch.


    Someone may not believe it, but he just met it like this.


    Ye Xuan could also feel that after the time fell on him, the speed instantly slowed down.


    He broke out again in an instant.


    He has an infinite cave world of 50,000 miles, and that vigorous strength is enough to fight with time.


    Moreover, this is just a big array, not a real time avenue.


    Ye Xuan was not that difficult to deal with.


    But for Bai Wuqing, Ye Xuan only recovered instantly after a short period of stagnation, even faster than before, and the power was even greater.


    His pupils also shrank, and finally knew that he had encountered a monster.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is also constantly erupting, at first it was 60%, then 70%, and now it has reached the peak of 70%.


    Every piece of knife light was fatal to Bai Ruqing, and it was also extremely dangerous.


    Bai Ruoqing also knew that he could not deal with Ye Xuan in a short-term battle.


    His foundation is so solid that he can resist even the influence of time.


    A talisman was taken out in an instant, and it was crushed directly.


    A black hole also emerged behind him.


    "Ye Xuan, I remember you, today I will never let this matter go, Xiaoyao Island will definitely make you pay."


    "Want to go, have you asked me if I have!"


    Ye Xuan burst out with a big laugh, his power exploded once again, directly exploding with ten percent of his power.


    The knife''s light was like a thread, and the black hole was opened in an instant.


    Even if Bai Wuqing had just entered the black hole, he was instantly flashed by the blade of light.


    Following the whole person, I fell into endless darkness.


    A hand reached in, and he took his ring.


    It''s a pity that there is a small world in the cave.


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    After he split the black hole, he also killed Bai Ruxin, and the opponent also fell directly into the starry sky.


    It is impossible to get the small world of the cave.


    At the same time, I also secretly rejoiced that he took the other two emperors as soon as he shot.


    At this time, in the Infinite Thousand World, the expressions of the two emperors changed greatly.


    They actually found themselves in a small world in the cave.


    But the small world in this cave sky is amazing.


    It seemed to them at least tens of thousands of miles in size.


    And their cave sky small world is about four to five thousand miles.


    This comparison is like the difference between a child and an adult.


    As soon as they came down, the incomparable infinite power was directly crushed.


    Going down one by one, all their resistance capabilities simply can''t do it.


    It was crushed directly.


    "Senior forgive me, we don''t want to die, we are willing to serve you."


    Once the power of the infinite world was crushed, it was simply not something these two emperors could bear.


    They must not start begging for mercy.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even plan to let them go, after all, these were two complete small worlds in the cave.


    Ye Xuan also spent a lot of thoughts on these two complete small worlds.


    How can I let the other side to spare my life so calmly?


    It''s no use keeping two emperors anyway.


    It would be better to exchange for two complete cavernous worlds.


    The two emperors could not bear it, they were immediately destroyed.


    It really left two small worlds in the cave.


    This was in the Infinite Cave Sky Small World, Ye Xuan could still control the Cave Sky Small World not to collapse.


    "It''s not wasted my hard work. I finally got two complete worlds of the cave. Although the quality is average, it is better than nothing!"


    Ye Xuan was also very satisfied.


    After receiving the things, Ye Xuan had a lot of time.


    I have to say that this time battle is still very impressive.


    Can suppress his speed, if not have certain strength, simply cannot bear.


    It was taken directly by the three emperors.


    Ye Xuan would have to take away such a good thing.


    Just when Ye Xuan was about to take away this large array of time.


    A huge black hole instantly covered this area.


    Even Ye Xuan was unexpected.


    Without warning, a huge suction fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Following those star fragments were also instantly swallowed by the black hole.

 Chapter 2277： Recognized

    Just after the black hole disappeared.


    Several figures came in the distance.


    After these figures came over, they stopped near the Meteor River, their expressions a little strange.


    Only they realized what happened here.


    "This place seems to have the aura left by the emperor and the strong, it seems that it is still an old friend, quite interesting."


    "It seems that someone has used the exile talisman. This kind of ancient magic talisman, I don''t know who is so unlucky to be exiled."


    "It really depends on luck. If you are unlucky, you will be exiled to a desolate star field. That''s really dead and can''t die anymore."


    "It''s a pity that I came a little too late, or else I can get some victory items, but it''s a pity that I ran for nothing!"


    These figures looked around, but turned around and left without any gain.


    If it weren''t for the emperor''s breath left here, coupled with the fluctuation of the exile talisman, there would be no strong people here at all.


    An exile talisman is still quite precious.


    Say it has no effect, but it is of great use at critical moments.


    It can save your life, even if it''s tasteless, the price of this thing is not cheap.


    Ye Xuan never thought that he was actually calculated by the three emperors.


    No, it should have been calculated by that Bai Ruthless.


    There was a killer feature left in the formation.


    When the black hole appeared, Ye Xuan knew it was bad, and was calculated.


    The powerful suction instantly sucked Ye Xuan in.


    Even if Ye Xuan mobilized all the power of the Infinite World, he couldn''t hold back this suction.


    At that moment, Ye Xuan knew that this was definitely not an ordinary talisman.


    It''s an ancient talisman.


    Only in this way can such power erupt.


    Ye Xuan no longer resisted, because he knew what it was.


    He can only work hard to keep himself awake, not to pass out.


    "I didn''t expect the three guys on Xiaoyao Island to have such things as exile talisman. I''m so thankful that they were willing to use it. I guess they didn''t expect that I could kill them by surprise!"


    Ye Xuan has read many classics.


    Just now, he knew what he was dealing with.


    That is the exile in the legend.


    Exiled from one place to another.


    As for the place of exile, it was pure luck.


    This is also equivalent to a large space method.


    This is not simply the kind of short distance, but the long distance.


    At the very least, I have crossed many star fields.


    For example, Ye Xuan is in the Tianhe region now, and if he wants to return to this Tianhe region, it won''t be so easy.


    At least seven or eight star fields must pass through the middle.


    There are still few, if there are more, then there are dozens.


    How far is in between, even Ye Xuan himself is not very clear.


    Right now Ye Xuan could only resign himself to fate.


    He felt that this black hole was enveloping him, and he had instantly crossed an infinite distance.


    How far this distance is, I can still feel it in the dark.


    Anyway, it was getting farther and farther away from the Tianhe Region.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan also left some methods on the Tianhe Region, so there is no need to worry about it.


    There are thunder fighters staying on the side of God''s Wooden Door, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    It really doesn''t matter if it is taken down by someone, anyway, all the belongings are in Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan was trapped in the black hole.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    It may be just that moment, or it may be a long time.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan gave up the resistance and let the black hole move with him.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    At this moment, the black hole disappeared without warning.


    A looming world appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    Then Ye Xuan was rejected from this black hole.


    After this came out, Ye Xuan felt the smell of hot barbecue.


    The extreme high temperature came down instantly.


    Even Ye Xuan felt the terrible part of this high temperature, as if it would be burned into nothingness in an instant.


    Expanded the infinite defense.


    As soon as the infinite defense opened, the high temperature seemed to hit a layer of ripples, and could no longer penetrate in.


    Until this time.


    Ye Xuan had the opportunity to look around.


    I found myself standing on a vast desert.


    This desert is like a raging fire.


    This was a bit different from the desert Ye Xuan had seen.


    "It seems that this situation is a bit bad, and I don''t know what desert I was teleported to!"


    It was the first time Ye Xuan encountered a desert like this full of scorching heat.


    Just a moment ago, even if the powerhouse of the Heavenly Sovereign level meets, he will suffer a big loss.


    If it takes a long time, the Heavenly Monarch powerhouse will also die here.


    Then this desert is also exceptionally powerful.


    In Ye Xuan''s memory, there was no similar desert at all.


    It was even more certain that he was banished to another terrible place.


    "This start was a bit bad. Anyway, I also threw me to a place with a city, so that I could also find out the news smoothly. Throwing me in this desert is what it is. If it weren''t for my infinite defense, it would be It''s about to be burned into charcoal!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but complained.


    The current situation really made Ye Xuan a little unhappy.


    Obviously he had to deal with the three emperors, but in the end the emperor had dealt with it, but he happened to be involved in this kind of thing again.


    Even this kind of ancient rune was taken out to deal with himself.


    Ye Xuan turned into a streamer, ready to leave this desert.


    But when he was about to get up, there were cracks in the void in front of him.


    These cracks also carried great suction, and they were going to take him inside.


    This shocked Ye Xuan even more.


    Knowing this desert is not that simple.


    Maybe it''s still a desperate situation here.


    There are dense space cracks everywhere.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to rush even if he was strong.


    Who knows where he will be taken, it seems that he can only walk step by step with his feet on the ground.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is now strong, even in this desert, under the high temperature, it is nothing to him.


    This situation just started.


    The further you go, the higher the temperature will be, and it will burn.


    From time to time, some fire power penetrated over, and kept hitting the infinite defense.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t figure out where it was.


    I always feel that this place is unusual.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan had also seen a lot of corpses, all of which were left with bones.


    These bones are also increasing, watching Ye Xuan frown slightly.


    What kind of place is this?


    After getting to the front, those bones piled up like mountains and became bone mountains.


    Ye Xuan was even more aware that he had come to a very dangerous place.


    "Hahahaha, finally someone came again, just to kill time!"


    "Don''t grab anyone from me. This person is mine. It''s a toy like this. This time I have to play for ten and a half days!"


    "Don''t brag about it. Last time, it was hard to come by. You said that you would leave it to me for three days, but in the end, he was tossed out in one day. It''s not easy for us to come here!"


    Just then.


    Ye Xuan heard the voice of Yin Test.


    Following in the distance, the power of fire comes like a wave.


    Three figures stood above this wave.


    These three figures are all dressed in black, and they can''t see their faces clearly, but they can feel that they all have an evil atmosphere.


    Ye Xuan finally laughed.


    Unexpectedly, after walking for most of the day, I finally met someone.


    The breath of the three men in black is quite evil, but this is a good thing for him.


    He was afraid that he would go farther and farther here, instead of running into a person.


    Originally, Ye Xuan didn''t intend to run into anyone here, after all, there are so many bones here, it is still a desperate situation.


    But now someone has appeared.


    Ye Xuan knew he had a place to ask for directions.


    No matter who they are, can they be stronger than themselves?


    "Are you three from here? If so, then I am very grateful to you. At least let me know that I am not alone in this place!"


    After the three figures came over, they heard the other party speak first.


    As soon as these words came out, their expressions changed slightly.


    Looking at each other, this situation is different from what they imagined.


    "Don''t you know who the three of us are?"


    It was the first time they met such a strange existence.


    In the past, anyone who saw them didn''t turn around in fear and fled.


    It''s like this guy, who actually looks very serious, as if he still needs to ask them for directions.


    Either the brain is frightened, or pretending to be calm.


    No matter what kind, they decided to teach this guy a profound lesson.


    Let him know that the three of them are not ordinary people.


    "I really don''t know the origins of the three of you, but it doesn''t matter much to me, because you will honestly explain everything later."


    The three people burst into laughter instantly.


    Just when they laughed together, Ye Xuan hit the knife directly.


    The sword light in the sky fell instantly.


    The power of fire was instantly cut into segments.


    Even the three of them were instantly attacked by the knife.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s sword light came out, it was instantly like a sea of ??swords and flames, endless.


    This time Ye Xuan directly used 70% of his strength.


    This is used to deal with the strength of the emperor.


    Infinite Knife has also recovered a lot, and it is still bearable.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to give these three people any chance to resist.


    As long as you make the first move, you can suppress all their advantages.


    "Infinite sword technique. This is infinite sword technique. How can it be possible? How can your kid know infinite sword technique?"


    "And how can this infinite knife be in your hand, are you a person from the infinite door!"

 Chapter 2278： The door owner is not good enough

    The three men in black yelled out the words Infinite Sword Technique without warning.


    If only a black man shouted out, Ye Xuan would naturally feel nothing.


    But even if three people shout out together, the situation is a bit different.


    Ye Xuan has never been called out by his name since he learned the infinite sword technique and then used it.


    In other words, these people don''t even know how powerful the infinite sword technique is.


    I don''t even know the existence of infinite sword technique.


    But now it''s different, the three people in front of them actually recognized the infinite sword technique.


    A very shocked look.


    Ye Xuan''s heart sank slightly.


    Knowing that I will go all out today.


    In any case, you have to kill these three people, and you can''t let the news go out.


    Back then, the Infinite Gate could be so powerful, but later it was destroyed.


    In other words, there are naturally more powerful existences in secret.


    If you let them know that the infinite sword technique is still circulating, then you will definitely bear the brunt and become the object they have to deal with.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong now, but existences as strong as the Infinite Gate have been destroyed.


    Then naturally Ye Xuan''s strength is nothing.


    Ye Xuan burst out his own strength instantly.


    This burst out directly reached 70% of the strength.


    The infinite knife light covers this area.


    No matter who is in front of this knife light, they are no different from the ants.


    And after the three men in black shouted the infinite sword technique, they quickly backed away.


    They didn''t do it anymore.


    "Little brother stop and stop, we don''t have any malice against you!"


    "Yeah, we really don''t have any bad intentions towards you, maybe there is still a connection between you and me!"


    "We are the puppet warriors left behind by the Infinite Gate!"


    When Ye Xuan''s sword light came up, it instantly became very terrifying.


    Even if the three men in black were struggling to resist, there were cracks all over their bodies.


    Logically speaking, no matter how powerful the body is, it can still be cut open in front of this infinite knife light.


    But the three men in black were all right.


    Ye Xuan understood it until they shouted the last sentence.


    These three people turned out to be puppet warriors, no wonder why it was so difficult to deal with.


    What surprised Ye Xuan most was that these last words slowed his movements.


    I never expected to encounter the puppet warriors left by the Infinite Gate here.


    "Do you have any evidence that you are a puppet warrior left behind by the Infinite Gate?"


    Ye Xuan did not stop, but continued to do it.


    One after another, the knife light kept facing them.


    Even if they said that they were the puppet warriors of the Infinite Gate, Ye Xuan would not really believe it.


    In such an unfamiliar place, I saw the puppet warrior again and said that he belonged to the Infinite Gate.


    Recognizing his infinite swordsmanship again, Ye Xuan would naturally have a hundred spirits.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may suffer a big loss if you don''t get it right.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check our memory. Our memory is still good, and there is something about the infinite door in it."


    "The memories in our minds are left in the Infinite Gate. You can check our memories at any time."


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved.


    You must know that looking at a person''s memory is indeed not everyone''s consent.


    Even the puppet warrior would not agree.


    There are so many secrets in a person''s memory that can''t be stated casually.


    Ye Xuan''s hand movement also slowed down.


    Just close the knife.


    The three men in black also stopped, and there was no resistance anymore.


    "I have indeed gained the inheritance of the Infinite Gate. I have never said that the Infinite Gate still has puppet warriors left behind!"


    The strength of these three puppet warriors is very strong.


    Fortunately, after recognizing the infinite sword technique, he didn''t do it again.


    More or less let Ye Xuanneng understand that their words did have some sincerity in it.


    Now that he asked himself to check their memories, Ye Xuan already had half of their approval.


    At the very least, maybe they are really the puppet warriors that the Infinite Gate had left behind.


    And now it is most likely not.


    In this short period of time, Ye Xuan was very sure.


    It is very possible that he broke into a secret realm.


    And these three puppet warriors are the strong ones staying here.


    "Infinite Gate really has nothing left, because everything was looted, and we were also taken away."


    One of the men in black started talking.


    "After you check our memory, you will understand what happened to Infinite Door. I don''t think you are very clear about it yourself!"


    Ye Xuan certainly didn''t know this infinite gate.


    Anyway, he only knew that this infinite gate was very powerful, but it was such a powerful infinite gate that was finally destroyed by someone, and it was a bit unbelievable to say it.


    "Okay, I will check your memory to see if what you are saying is true or false. If you want to calculate me, my infinite sword technique is not vegetarian. Even if you are puppet warriors, with special materials, I still It can also kill you completely!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Following a cold light fell directly on the eyebrows of a puppet warrior.


    Just started searching for memory.


    Don''t tell me, they didn''t have any resistance.


    Ye Xuan looked at the other party''s memory smoothly.


    The time before and after is dozens of breaths.


    But even this time of dozens of breaths shocked Ye Xuan greatly.


    His expression kept changing.


    Following him, he pointed on the eyebrows of another puppet warrior.


    After seeing the other two puppet warriors, Ye Xuan was finally sure that something had happened.


    That is, these three puppet warriors are the puppet warriors left behind by the Infinite Gate.


    It was snatched away by a powerful god.


    Finally put it here again, as the guard of the secret realm.


    "Little brother, we didn''t lie to you, we were the puppet warriors of the Infinite Gate at the beginning. The strong **** of the gods saw that our strength was good, so he caught us and treated us as guards. This guard was five thousand years old. "


    The talking puppet warrior is called the freshman puppet.


    Ye Xuan himself did not figure out why it was called a freshman puppet.


    It is estimated that they find it easier to choose a name like this.


    As for the remaining two puppet warriors, there is no need to think about it.


    Of course it is sophomore and junior.


    This name is quite weird.


    The strength of these three puppet warriors cannot be ignored.


    If anyone ignores them, you will end up as a corpse.


    Ye Xuan finally knew how the Infinite Gate was wiped out.


    Although all he knew was scattered news, now he finally saw everything from that year in the memory of the puppet warrior.


    One month of black and windy night.


    The Infinite Gate was attacked.


    The people who do it are very strong, and all the gods are strong.


    Even Ye Xuan took a breath of air-conditioning after watching that scene.


    Anyone who is strong in the gods can hold a sect.


    What''s more, so many strong gods joined hands.


    This battle is very fierce.


    Even if so many strong gods joined hands, two-thirds of them were destroyed by the master of Infinite Gate.


    The remaining third were also seriously injured.


    For example, the strong **** of heaven who snatched these puppet warriors.


    After five hundred years, it also fell completely.


    Just because the injuries left by that battle were too serious.


    The Heavenly God powerhouse suffered heavy losses, and the Infinite Gate also suffered heavy losses.


    The entire Infinite Gate was razed to the ground.


    All the masters were killed, and the treasures were also robbed.


    And the infinite knife in Ye Xuan''s hand was beaten into the air during the battle.


    As for how it will end up in the end, it is not known.


    The memories of the three puppet warriors also stopped here.


    As for the latter, it seems that this heavenly **** powerhouse has sealed it.


    Ye Xuan was also embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, after being exiled with an ancient talisman, he would come to such a place.


    I also saw the infinite gate leaving three puppet warriors.


    And these three puppet warriors are also extremely strong.


    Each one reached the level of emperor.


    Of course, the power of this emperor is also a hypocrite, but the material that matches the puppet warrior is a genuine emperor.


    Even if the real emperor played against the three of them, there was no chance of winning.


    Similar to this kind of puppet warrior, there were hundreds of them in the infinite gate.


    After that battle, a large part of it was lost.


    As for the rest, they were looted and divided among the strong gods.


    Because the three puppet warriors were well preserved, they were forced to stay here by the gods and used them as guards.


    With such three guards here, it is no wonder that these people who came in have become bones here.


    "I believe that you are left here by the strong gods, and that you are the puppet warriors left behind by the Infinite Gate."


    Ye Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was still worried before that if other people knew that he would have unlimited swordsmanship, he would have to kill him anyway.


    They must not be allowed to stay, and now there is nothing to worry about.


    The three of them suddenly knelt down.


    "Our three brothers have met the master!"


    Their kneeling made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t seen a puppet warrior before, but a puppet warrior full of consciousness like this was really rare.


    This is no different from people.


    "What do you mean, I just got the inheritance of the Infinite Sect. I really am not a Sect Master. With my strength, do you think you are qualified to be a Sect Master?"


    Ye Xuan himself was dumbfounded.


    The sect master of the Infinite Gate is not so good, it is fatal.

 Chapter 2279： Tomb of Tenjin

    Before that, Ye Xuan didn''t know how the Infinite Gate was.


    Also know that the infinite door is very powerful.


    But I never thought that the infinite gate is indeed very powerful, but the enemy seems to be a bit terrifying.


    That night, there were almost fifty strong gods who besieged the Infinite Gate.


    That scene was really too scary, even if Ye Xuan''s strength was growing sharply now, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy when he saw the situation.


    This lineup, what really offended the sect, would have to be destroyed by so many strong gods.


    Ye Xuan also knew that above the emperor was a strong **** of heaven.


    The **** of heaven possesses divine power and is very powerful.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how strong the power of the gods was.


    Haven''t seen it.


    The power of the emperor can imagine the power of the gods.


    Many emperors and powerful men were killed in one blow in front of the Heavenly God Pill.


    Ye Xuan could even see that these emperors were also very strong.


    One emperor can deal with seven or eight emperors, there should be no problem.


    But in front of these strong gods, they were still directly destroyed.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t want to be the master of this infinite gate.


    This is simply nothing to do for myself.


    Originally, Ye Xuan planned to find clues to the infinite gate after he was successful.


    It would be better to know more about quarrels.


    Somehow he was also a person of the Infinite Sect, so he eliminated these forces by the way.


    After seeing so many strong gods, Ye Xuan knew that he wanted to speak out for the Infinite Sect, so he definitely thought a little too much.


    My own little arms and legs, if I really confronted those strong gods, once they took a shot, a hundred of them would be wiped out by them.


    Just look at the infinite gate.


    "But you are holding the infinite knife of our infinite door in your hand. This is the sign of the door master, because only the door owner can use the infinite knife. I heard that the infinite knife has many secrets, and it is said that it can open the treasure of the infinite door. "


    Freshman said it very seriously.


    Ye Xuan was even more stunned when he heard this.


    He raised his Infinite Knife again, and looked at it seriously.


    "No, you said that the infinite knife is the master of the infinite door, and this infinite knife is even more related to infinite treasures. How is this possible. This is too casual, anyway, it is also serious. it is good?"


    Ye Xuan was really shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this infinite knife was almost broken into pieces before it was broken, and it was actually the infinite knife that the master of the infinite gate was qualified to own.


    This joke is too big.


    "Sect Master, we are not joking. This Infinite Knife is made with top-notch materials in another world, so even if it is blown up during a battle, it can still maintain its original appearance forever. It will not be broken!"


    "Sect Master, if you don''t believe it, you can recall carefully. The one holding the Infinite Sword in our memory is the Sect Master. Is his strength the strongest?"


    The sophomore puppet warrior also followed up.


    Ye Xuan actually believed in a little bit in his heart.


    After he got the infinite knife, he felt that this infinite knife was very suitable for him.


    It always feels a little weird.


    Now he understands that this is the infinite knife that the infinite sect master can have.


    The most suitable burst of infinite power, no wonder it can withstand such a large force.


    Intact Infinite Knife, it can withstand 100% of its strength, even if the output is crazy, there is no problem.


    Ye Xuan still recalled the memory he had just seen.


    I really saw the middle-aged man holding an infinite knife.


    That middle-aged man is the strongest among all infinite gate masters.


    With an infinite knife in hand, that power shaking the earth, beheading about two-thirds of the gods.


    Within a few knives, the strong **** of the sky could be killed.


    If it weren''t for those strong gods to use a super treasure, it is estimated that they really can''t deal with this infinite sect master.


    Ye Xuan also believed it.


    "That is to say, I have to be the sect master of this infinite sect when I get this infinite knife. It looks like this, but my current strength is not as strong as you think. It¡¯s not that stable anymore."


    Ye Xuan put away the infinite knife.


    The three puppet warriors also stood up.


    Said the freshman puppet warrior.


    "Don¡¯t worry about the sect master. Your strength is already very strong now. The three of our puppet warriors can¡¯t even take advantage of your hands. That means it¡¯s very easy for you to deal with the emperor now, but when the sect master opens After the infinite treasure, the strength will naturally increase."


    After this infinite knife reached Ye Xuan''s hand, he really didn''t discover any secrets.


    Not to mention the knowledge of infinite treasures.


    Could it be that his Infinite Knife is still in an injured state and has not completely recovered.


    Ye Xuan had doubts in his mind, and couldn''t help asking.


    "But I don''t know anything about Infinite Treasures. You can''t make a mistake, and this Infinite Knife is also broken now, and it has not completely recovered."


    "We don''t know this very well. Anyway, we knew from the past that as long as the sect master has the infinite knife, he will naturally know the whereabouts of the infinite treasure sooner or later. There is no need for the sect master to worry about this."


    Ye Xuan was actually not too worried.


    This infinite treasure has something to do with the infinite knife, and Ye Xuan is equal to the infinite treasure, so sooner or later they will know.


    Now he has to figure out where he is.


    "By the way, the sect master, how did you find us? You should know that we are also one of the few puppet warriors left behind by the Infinite Gate, and here is the secret realm with a lot of tricks. You can''t get in at all."


    The freshman puppet soldier asked curiously.


    The other two puppet warriors were equally curious.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, the master of your house was calculated and exiled with the ancient exile talisman. That''s why I came here. It''s a coincidence. Luck is still pretty good."


    The three puppet warriors were also dumbfounded.


    After a short while, the three of them also looked happy.


    "It seems that God blessed him and allowed the sect master to come here. Then we can also take the sect master to break the methods left by the strong **** of the gods, and take away all his treasures by the way, making him happy for nothing. One game."


    When it comes to mentioning this matter, Ye Xuan also has a little thought.


    Also know that this place should be out of the secret realm.


    Listening to this now, it seems that this is the ancient tomb of the strong gods.


    "I listen to you. Could it be that this is the ancient tomb of the strong man who died, then my luck is also good."


    Ye Xuan asked.


    The freshman puppet warrior also began to explain.


    With this explanation, Ye Xuan finally knew where he had come.


    The place where I am now is called Moon Bay.


    This is also considered a new star field.


    It is unclear how far it is from the Tianhe Region.


    The opposite is far away.


    There is a difference of at least seven or eight star regions.


    There are only seven or eight star fields, even more than the distance in between.


    It will take a long time. Even if there is a flying treasure, it will take hundreds of years to fly.


    The three puppet warriors didn''t know much about this Moon Bay either.


    And now they are in the ancient tomb set by the strong gods.


    They just stayed and guarded here.


    At the same time, he is also the guard of the strong god, who chooses the future heir.


    They are guarding the second floor of the tomb.


    There is another layer behind them, and only after passing through that layer can you enter the core of the ancient tomb of the heavens and get the inheritance of the strong heavenly gods.


    The task of these three fighters is to defend the second floor.


    Those who couldn''t stop them were basically killed here.


    Only those with good luck are eligible to enter the third level.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever made it to the third level.


    When they reached the second floor, they were completely wiped out.


    Until now, no one can do the treasures and inheritance left by the strong gods.


    Ye Xuan finally understood.


    Why are there so many bones here?


    It turned out to be an ancient tomb left by a strong god, that''s no wonder.


    This is a big treasure that everyone wants.


    Unexpectedly, I was a blessing in disguise, not only met the puppet warriors left by the Infinite Gate, but also had the opportunity to peek at the treasures of the strong gods.


    "Sect Master, this ancient tomb of the gods may be opened soon. We have to make a quick decision, or we won''t have much chance when they come in."


    The freshman puppet warrior suddenly started talking.


    Ye Xuan also understood what it meant.


    "Then you also have the means left by the strong gods? How can I solve them."


    The three puppet warriors with consciousness, Ye Xuan really wanted to bring them all by his side.


    This is a real master, even if it is a one-on-one battle with the emperor and the strong, it will not fall short.


    "Only when the sect master gets the inheritance of the strong gods, can we unlock the means on us, and we are actually treasures left by the strong gods to future heirs, so they did not erase our consciousness and let us keep Absolute strength."


    Ye Xuan also had to admire that the strong **** of the sky really knew how to calculate.


    Not only used as a guard, but also as a gift.


    No matter who inherited everything from the power of the gods, and got the three puppet warriors, they were conscious, and naturally they were a rare treasure.


    "You can take me there now. I just happened to see what good things left behind by the strong gods. When the time comes, I will inherit it and help you unlock this method so that you don''t have to stay here anymore. ."

 Chapter 2280： Mount left by the strong god

    Ye Xuan didn''t think so much at this time.


    Take this treasure down first, it can''t be cheap to these people outside.


    Think of it as compensation for a bit of mental damage to Infinite Gate.


    With the three puppet warriors leading the way, Ye Xuan went a lot smoother.


    Their job is to kill those who broke in.


    But this time, Ye Xuan was only exiled here by special means.


    At the same time, he was shocked at this ancient exile talisman.


    Unexpectedly, the ability is so strong that even the tomb of the strong **** can penetrate the tomb, and he came directly here.


    At this time, Ye Xuan really had to thank the three emperors and powerful men.


    Xiaoyao Island is really a good person, and in the end he helped himself to do such a good thing.


    Being exiled to this Moon Bay came, but it also gave Ye Xuan a better opportunity to improve his strength.


    And now there is an opportunity in sight.


    The treasure left by a strong **** is absolutely incredible.


    The three puppet warriors brought Ye Xuan all the way to a mountain.


    This mountain is very unremarkable.


    The whole mountain was full of fiery heat, and it was even hotter than outside.


    The three puppet warriors didn''t seem to have any reaction to this.


    Just went in.


    Ye Xuan also followed in.


    Only when I got inside did I find that it was actually a piece of magma.


    There was magma tumbling all over.


    These magma produced huge blisters, floating in the cave like this.


    Ye Xuan''s pupils also shrank slightly.


    I felt the terrifying aura of this magma for the first time.


    He felt that even if the emperor and the strong came in, as soon as he touched the magma, he would be killed directly, the one with no bones.


    "Sect Master, you have to be careful, this is specially obtained by the strong gods, once it gets a little bit of it, it will be wiped out, and there will be no bones!"


    Freshman turned around to remind.


    Actually, Ye Xuan could feel it.


    Open the infinite defense.


    As soon as the infinite defense opened, those heat waves were immediately pushed back.


    A faint mask appeared on the three puppet warriors, which seemed to be able to withstand the hot breath.


    Walking through this magma, Ye Xuan didn''t dare to go too fast, so he followed all the way.


    "If a stranger comes here, he can only rely on luck, but in fact there is a way here. It is the one we are walking on. As long as we walk on this road, we can avoid 90% of the danger. "


    Ye Xuan felt quite surprised before.


    It seemed that there was no danger in coming in this way.


    Only now did he understand that he would dare to walk on a safe road.


    This road is not very long, it is just dozens of breaths before and after it comes to an end.


    The end is on the rock wall.


    There is a portal.


    When the three puppet soldiers arrived here, they didn''t go in again.


    "The sect master, the third hurdle is to enter here. The third hurdle is also a test of strength. I believe that the strength of the Yemen master can definitely defeat that guy. That guy is an emperor-level monster with a trace. Your dragon veins, you have to pay attention!"


    Ye Xuan actually had already prepared.


    Since the second level can keep these three puppet warriors here, then the third level is not good enough to be an existence that can burst the battle power of the emperor.


    Never thought it was a monster beast, it was not simple, and it also carried the blood of the dragon clan.


    Normal monsters are fine, but once they have dragon blood, the situation becomes different.


    At least this monster is very strong.


    "I heard that this monster beast used to be a mount of a strong deity. Later, the strong deity was about to sit down, so I left it in this third level."


    The mount of the strong **** of heaven, this also made Ye Xuan suddenly energetic.


    I want to see what the mounts of the gods are like.


    "You just wait here. I will go in and take a look. I will definitely get all the treasures of the strong gods and restore your freedom."


    Under the guidance of the three puppet warriors, Ye Xuan successfully opened the stone gate.


    After clicking, clicking.


    Ye Xuan walked in without any hesitation.


    The puppet warrior also guarded this door, and sat down directly, closing his eyes, and there was no more fluctuation in his body.


    Those who did not know thought that these were the three statues.


    But in fact they are very domineering puppet warriors.


    When Ye Xuan came in, he immediately felt a dangerous aura.


    I even found myself in a palace.


    The palace is empty.


    In the next second, a pair of green eyes appeared directly.


    A whirlwind followed the entire palace.


    This vortex came to Ye Xuan''s side in an instant.


    Even if Ye Xuan turned on the infinite defense, he could feel the power of this whirlwind.


    "After sleeping for so long, someone finally came in, but it seems that the time hasn''t been up yet, no matter what, I finally have a toy to have fun."


    Wow! Wow!


    Ye Xuan saw a huge figure and walked out of the darkness.


    When this dark figure came out.


    Ye Xuan finally saw what it was. It turned out to be a huge four-legged lizard.


    That huge body, coupled with the scales all over his body, gave people a strong breath of danger.


    This is a genuine Monarch monster.


    It''s still very strong, with dragon blood.


    In front of the huge four-legged lizard, Ye Xuan looked like a little ant.


    The other party raised the head high, full of contempt.


    Opening his mouth, he sprayed Long Yan down at Ye Xuan.


    This Long Yan immediately became a sea of ??fire.


    This sea of ??fire is also different, but it is a purple flame with extremely strong penetration.


    In such a short period of time, Ye Xuan''s infinite defense consumed a large amount of infinite power.


    This consumption is the biggest consumption Ye Xuan has seen so far.


    If it were the small world of four or five thousand miles before, it would not be long before it would be consumed.


    It''s different now.


    "Unexpectedly, the Celestial Mount is a lizard like you, but it looks quite ugly, but it doesn''t matter, the mount, you can go out, don''t you?"


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words fell, the four-legged lizard became angry.


    Long Yan sprayed bit by bit.


    "Asshole, I am a noble dragon, I am not a four-legged lizard at all, please call me noble Starbucks Lord."


    Ye Xuan himself was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard this name.


    You said that you are a four-legged lizard. Why did you give yourself such a name? It really is unique.

 Chapter 2281： Dumbfounded starbucks

    When he came in, Ye Xuan knew that the mount left by the strong **** of heaven should be quite strong.


    Never thought it was a four-legged lizard.


    And this four-legged lizard still seems to have a temper, even the name is Starbucks.


    Starbucks'' four-legged lizard made Ye Xuan feel a lot of power.


    It deserves to be guarded at the third level.


    This dragon flame is also very terrifying, with extremely powerful penetration ability.


    Even if they met the mount of this god-strong man before, they would not feel so comfortable.


    It is really not easy to be a mount that can become a strong **** of the sky.


    This dragon flame alone can become a means.


    Everyone can''t rush.


    Under this dragon flame, he couldn''t hold on at all, and he was destined to become a pile of dead bones.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s infinite defense is not afraid of the power of this dragon flame.


    No matter how strong his Dragon Flame is, his infinite defense will become stronger.


    It is nothing more than the consumption of unlimited energy.


    He himself has an infinite world of 50,000 miles, and his infinite power is really not afraid of consumption.


    "Starbucks, I don''t think your fire is very strong. Otherwise, let''s talk about it. Anyway, you have been locked here for a long time. Or just follow me, or wait for me to make a move. Beat you like a dead pig, believe it or not?"


    After finally encountering such a powerful mount, Ye Xuan was of course very satisfied.


    In other words, the speed of this guy is extremely fast, regardless of his big head, but if he really moves, Ye Xuan feels that he can''t catch up.


    "Shameless guy, dare to say that the flames of the great Starbucks are not good, I will burn you to death, burn you to a pile of ashes, you completely angered me."


    Starbucks roared again.


    The power of that Long Yan also increased.


    If it was three before, it will be six now.


    It can be said that Starbucks has exploded the dragon flame power at the bottom of the press box.


    This also caused Ye Xuan''s infinite defense to have ripples.


    People who didn''t know thought that this infinite defense would collapse anytime and anywhere.


    At this time, some Dragon Flame''s power penetrated in.


    The opponent''s power has reached its limit, which is excusable.


    Ye Xuan''s current body was penetrated by the power of this dragon flame, and he really felt a little dangerous.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan pulled these dragons into the infinite cave world.


    Go straight down.


    In a short period of time, Ye Xuan''s body had no effect at all.


    Starbucks, who was spraying dragon flames, suddenly moved its huge body.


    The tail behind him attacked like a shadow.


    The void exploded in an instant.


    When he was about to approach Ye Xuan''s body, his power burst out again in an instant.


    Actually, this guy directly started the power increase mode.


    Ye Xuan blocked with both hands, and the whole person was motionless, so he decided to take the blow.


    With this hard effort, the void around Ye Xuan collapsed instantly.


    Even the infinite defense also collapsed, layer after layer, a dozen layers in a row.


    This is also the most powerful attack force Ye Xuan has encountered.


    It is indeed a four-legged lizard with dragon blood.


    Just now, even the emperor and the strong would suffer severe injuries and vomit blood.


    Don''t submit hands anymore.


    Worthy of being a mount for a strong **** of heaven.


    Ye Xuan liked it more and more.


    "Is my strength very strong? I think you should just accept your fate honestly."


    The strike that Starbucks had just now was indeed very strong, even if it was a powerful emperor, it would be seriously injured.


    The weaker were killed directly.


    But the boy in front of him actually took it, making Starbucks a little dumbfounded.


    As the tail shrank, it attacked again!


    "Dragon Strike!"


    The tail turned into thunder again.


    It swept down directly, and there was a vague sound of Long Wei.


    Ye Xuan knew that it was not so easy to make the mount of the godly strong man surrender.


    The power of this blow is even stronger than before.


    The same void exploded.


    The endless wind blew in.


    It kept falling on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Even so, Ye Xuan didn''t move at all.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Starbucks is also quite cunning.


    After that blow, there were six consecutive attacks in an instant.


    The power of these six attacks has increased slightly.


    It has also reached a very strong level.


    You can''t even capture the trace at all.


    This is more or less comparable to Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique.


    Of course, the power is not as powerful as the infinite knife.


    After six attacks, Starbucks slowed down again.


    He just used the secret method.


    Even for his Starbucks, it was quite exhausting.


    But the Human Race kid in front of him stood so honestly.


    Nothing at all.


    There is not even a crack on his body.


    Now Starbucks'' eyes widened completely.


    "Who are you? You are still unharmed, but you are obviously just a heavenly monarch."


    I don''t know how many emperors and powerful men died under Starbucks.


    Like these heavenly monarchs, they are no different from ants.


    A sweep can easily kill them.


    But now Starbucks finds it can''t be a human being.


    This is what makes Starbucks most annoying and unwilling.


    Isn''t it just to clean up a Tianjun boy, he can''t do it even if he uses his own power increase.


    If this is spread out, it will really be a joke by other brothers and sisters.


    He is a great starbucks man.


    "Who am I? Of course, I am your new master. With your physical strength, it is really suitable to be a mount. Follow me to eat and drink spicy food. Don''t you want to? Only after you saw how good I was, you decided to really recognize me."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile at this time.


    He knew that the four-legged lizard should be jealous.


    Standing still and letting him fight, not all emperors can do it.


    "It''s impossible. If you want me to be your master, then you have to show your real strength. This is far from enough, and only my naive strong are qualified to be my master. It''s far."


    Starbucks dropped a sentence and attacked directly.


    The huge body has become very flexible.


    That pair of claws, together with the tail, became the best weapon of the magic weapon.


    With a light sweep, those claws can burst out the battle power of the emperor level.


    It''s pretty scary.


    "I broke your defense, I will tear your body to pieces, it must be my Starbucks!"


    Starbucks at this moment is as flexible as a fat man.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it, but a mount was so flexible.


    Ye Xuan sighed softly.


    "It seems that I have to do it, otherwise, you really don''t know why I am your master, then you can keep your eyes open and see how I surrender you."


    Even if the ordinary mounts were to be used, Ye Xuan was really a little bit look down on.


    That''s a different story for the four-legged lizard Starbucks.


    The strong man who can follow the gods naturally has his uniqueness.


    What''s more, the fight just now made Ye Xuan feel more and more about this Starbucks.


    Such a mount must be taken down.


    Not to mention anything else, just this strength is appropriate, and it is easy to suppress the emperor and the strong.


    Ye Xuan also felt that it was like a mount like Starbucks, at least it could suppress three or five emperors.


    This felt that Ye Xuan still had it.


    There was an infinite knife in his hand, and the infinite knife technique was unfolded instantly.


    After Ye Xuan unfolded the infinite sword technique this time, he directly used the attack method of maximum opening and closing.


    The light of the knife hit Starbucks directly.


    Suddenly, the scales on Starbucks exploded into clusters of sparks, and it instantly made Starbucks violent.


    "Didn''t you just want to see my strength? Now I will let you know more!"


    As soon as the infinite sword technique came out, the blade was cut across Starbucks.


    With the first one, there is the second one, and then the third one follows.


    And Starbucks has also seen layers of ripples, which can be regarded as a means of defense.


    But this kind of defense quickly became useless.


    It was broken open by the knife light and cut directly on the scale armor.


    For a while, the stars in the sky continued to explode.


    Starbucks was really killed by surprise when it first started.


    Immediately after him, he found that these knives felt a little familiar.


    Then he exclaimed.


    The scale armor on his body was cut off.


    "It''s a familiar feeling. I know what sword technique this is. This is the infinite sword technique. You are the remnant of the infinite door!"


    Starbucks'' memory is still quite good.


    Even after thousands of years, I can still remember that battle.


    That time he was severely injured by an infinitely strong man with a knife.


    It took more than a thousand years to recover.


    Now that he saw this sword technique, and then saw this sword, his entire pupils shrank.


    "This is impossible. The remnants of the infinite gate have long since died. How can anyone know this infinite knife technique, and the knife in your hand, this is impossible, I must be dreaming!"


    Starbucks panicked completely at this time.


    The light of the sword fell on the body, continuously cutting down his scales.


    As the power penetrated directly into the body, a trace of blood began to flow down.


    "You are not dreaming, this is true. I am the new master of the Infinite Gate. My Infinite Sword Technique hasn''t tried my best yet. I don''t think you can stop my Infinite Sword Technique, just like me. Haven''t eaten dragons yet, so just kill you and have a big meal!"

 Chapter 2282： The little tricks of the gods

    One knife and two knives, three knives, four knives and five knives.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite swordsmanship is constantly improving.


    He was directly promoted to 70% in one breath.


    This can be considered the limit so far, even the emperor can''t hold it.


    Starbucks is a little different.


    This guy deserves to be a mount that can be chosen by a strong god.


    Physical defense is also outrageously powerful.


    Of course, there is also this recovery ability, which made Ye Xuan''s heart secretly shocked.


    If it weren''t for the improvement of one''s own strength, there would be basically no possibility of defeating this mount of Starbucks.


    Even if he has infinite swordsmanship, if it weren''t for the infinite cave world to reach fifty thousand miles, he would not be able to use this Starbucks.


    At this time, it was Starbucks'' turn to be unlucky.


    The sword light spread all over the entire palace.


    At the same time, it continued to fall on Starbucks.


    No matter where he flees, there is always a wound on his body.


    These wounds slowly gathered together and grew bigger and bigger.


    Drops of blood also flowed out, exuding a hot breath.


    Ye Xuan knew that Starbucks shouldn''t last long.


    The other party is not like himself.


    One stick of incense, two sticks of incense, and three sticks of incense.


    The speed of Starbucks is getting slower and slower.


    The wound on his body is as big as a fist.


    I don''t know how many scales were dropped on the ground.


    Starbucks at this time, there is no arrogance before.


    Plop!


    The huge body smashed down, and the palace trembled with it, lying there like a dead dog.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m completely convinced, I''m completely convinced!"


    Starbucks'' voice also became exceptionally weak.


    Even if he is very strong, even if he inherits some blood of the dragon clan.


    But in the face of Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique, and this infinite sword, the recovery speed and defense that he is proud of are completely different.


    After barely holding on to the three sticks of incense, Starbucks finally couldn''t hold it.


    Finally know the opponent he met.


    The life and death of oneself is really a matter of the other party.


    "You know now that you are convinced, do you remember how I told you at the beginning? Isn''t it good to recognize me as the master? As for letting me fight?"


    Ye Xuan slashed out again.


    The infinite light of knives gathered together, like a knife light and instantly penetrated Starbucks.


    After the knife penetrated, Starbucks wailed for a long time.


    The voice became weaker.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, I really beg for mercy, I am willing to be your mount, I am willing to be your mount, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m still a little useful."


    It''s not so comfortable with this cut.


    Only with such a strong body and strong recovery ability of Starbucks can it be considered barely able to withstand this knife.


    For Starbucks, the knife almost sent him to hell.


    He begged for mercy so urgently.


    If you don''t beg for mercy now, you will really be completely wiped out.


    In order to keep himself alive, Starbucks has any hesitations, and immediately started talking.


    I''m afraid it will be a little later, the other party will really kill him.


    There will really be no chance to speak at that time.


    "If you have passed my level, you can enter through the portal behind me, and you can get the inheritance left by the gods. Then I will be your mount."


    It wasn''t until this time that Ye Xuan saw that there really was a portal not far away.


    This portal was very inconspicuous, it turned out to be blocked by Starbucks.


    Seriously, Ye Xuan wouldn''t know if it wasn''t for Starbucks.


    You can also hear that what Starbucks said is indeed the truth.


    "Then you are here to heal your wounds, and when I inherit the inheritance of the gods, I will take you away at that time!"


    Ye Xuan was also looking forward to it.


    What kind of heritage is left behind by this strong **** of heaven.


    The stride meteor walked into the gateway.


    Even the mount of the strong celestial **** can''t beat him, even if the strong celestial **** has the means, Ye Xuan is sure to get the other party''s inheritance.


    As soon as he came from this portal, Ye Xuan came to a small cave mansion.


    It''s very simple.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan wondered if he had come to the wrong place.


    This cave is not big, it''s the one that is clear at a glance.


    Ye Xuan saw a corpse at the end of the cave.


    Even if a long time passed, Ye Xuan could still feel a breath of oppression on the opponent''s body.


    This oppressive aura rolled on Ye Xuan''s body like a wave.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is now strong enough, even if it is, he can feel the pressure from the strong gods.


    Worthy of being a veritable **** of power.


    Even if he died, this coercion was still very powerful.


    Ye Xuan immediately began to search.


    Look at what''s inside this cave house.


    Soon I found the things left by this strong god.


    Right in front of his body, there are three things, very simple.


    Ye Xuan tentatively determined that there was no danger.


    Only then did he come to the front of the strong celestial god, and his infinite defense was also opened.


    Under the impact of coercive pressure, the infinite defense also rippled layer by layer.


    No wonder the gods are very powerful.


    Even if there are a hundred strong emperors, it is not an opponent of the strong gods.


    Ye Xuan understood, even if he faced the coercion of this strong god, it was a bit difficult.


    An illusory figure appeared in the sky over the corpse of the strong **** of heaven.


    The appearance of this illusory figure made Ye Xuan''s heart tense.


    This should be a thought left by the strong gods.


    "Forty thousand six hundred years have passed, and someone finally broke through!"


    This illusory voice was filled with vast ancient voices as soon as he opened his mouth.


    In front of this voice, Ye Xuan could even more appreciate the power of the strong heavenly god.


    It seems that the other party can kill himself with just one sentence.


    This feeling is very absurd, but it is so real.


    Ye Xuan quickly recovered from this voice.


    This is just a thought.


    If the **** of the sky is really strong in front of him, it is almost the same.


    Thoughts like this, he only needs to use the infinite knife to destroy him.


    "If you can pass the remaining levels of mine, you will naturally be the heir of my Romon. There are three treasures left by this seat in front of you. The first is my mount. Refining this beast control card is equivalent to With the mount, the second treasure is the storage ring that has been accumulated for many years, and everything belongs to you. The third treasure is also the treasure of the eight-star gods, which is the qualified big teleport talisman!"


    Ye Xuan thought that the thoughts left by the strong gods would explain a lot of things.


    Unexpectedly, after saying these words, this thought would completely dissipate.


    Ye Xuan thought that the best among these three treasures should be the ring in the middle.


    But never thought that this last treasure might be the most precious thing.


    Eight-star treasure of the gods.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what level this eight-star heavenly treasure was.


    If you can stay here like this, it must be a very precious thing.


    When you go out, you can ask the freshman, maybe they should be very clear.


    In any case, now he can be regarded as the treasure of the strong god.


    First pick up the Beast Control Card, and directly refine it.


    There was a connection in this refining moment, and he knew that he was in control of Starbucks'' destiny.


    A powerful mount becomes himself.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also learned more about the four-legged lizard Starbucks.


    It turns out that the origin of the four-legged lizard Starbucks is not simple, it is a very rare space dragon.


    Because Starbucks got a trace of space dragon blood.


    Even if there is only a trace, Starbucks has a strong speed.


    Even the strong gods cannot catch up with Starbucks, and only the gods who reach the five-star level can catch up.


    And this Romon''s **** is just a three-star god.


    In terms of speed, it is simply not comparable to Starbucks.


    Because Starbucks can burst out the top speed of the five-star gods.


    Of course, this requires continuous growth of Starbucks to reach the speed of a five-star god.


    At present, Starbucks can only explode with the speed of a two-star Celestial Power.


    From the last siege until now, Starbucks has not completely recovered, and it has more or less affected its own speed.


    Ye Xuan also became more and more aware that he had obtained this Starbucks mount, and it was really a big deal.


    It was actually a four-legged lizard with space capabilities that was rare in ten thousand, no wonder it could become a mount for a strong god.


    after that.


    Ye Xuan picked up this ring.


    This ring is very ordinary.


    Followed and refined directly.


    As soon as the storage ring was refined, a torrent of water immediately poured into my mind.


    The first time came to the small world of the infinite cave.


    At the same time, a cold voice appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Hahahaha, it¡¯s been four thousand six hundred years, this seat has finally got a chance to be resurrected again. This flesh body is quite good, and this world of caves is also quite big. With the resources left by this seat, it can be restored to its previous strength. It will not take hundreds of years to do it, hahahahaha."


    The man in black who was talking was the God of Romon.


    At the peak of the three-star powerhouse.


    It is a pity that he was seriously injured when he was besieging the Infinite Gate. It took hundreds of years to recuperate, but it has not been well, but he waited for the three-star celestial calamity.


    The Tristar Celestial Tribulation made Luo Meng disappear in an instant.


    Fortunately, he spent a lot of money to get back a resurrection stone.


    Whoever refines the ring will naturally come out.


    When the time comes, you will be able to regain your freedom by taking away the opponent''s body.


    "Wait, why is this breath a bit familiar!"


    The man in black suddenly changed his expression slightly, feeling a bit familiar here.


    After that, he exclaimed.


    "This is infinite power, **** it, the remnant of the infinite door!"

 Chapter 2283： Just get down with a thought

    Luo Meng, the man in black, instantly recognized what it was.


    It is the infinite power.


    He will never forget this infinite power.


    It took root deep in my mind.


    It was because of this infinite power that he finally sat down.


    He got angry when he mentioned this infinite power.


    He didn''t expect that the guy he could finally take away had infinite power, and then Luo Meng Tianshen instantly smiled.


    "Hahahahaha, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky, and there is still a remnant of the infinite gate, which happened to take you away, mastered infinite power, and then I will be the strongest."


    No one knows better than Romon, this infinite power is stronger.


    Back then, the infinite gate was only because it could cultivate infinite power, that made the major forces feel jealous.


    Secretly joined forces to attack the Infinite Gate.


    In that battle, the strong gods were dispatched.


    I don''t know how many strong gods have fallen.


    And Romon is one of them.


    That battle was thrilling, and even the mighty Heavenly God powerhouse became a lot vulnerable in front of the Infinite Gate.


    If they hadn''t used countless treasures, they would really not be able to take down this infinite door.


    Even so, countless strong gods were injured on the spot.


    And he himself was seriously injured, and he couldn''t recover before he died.


    Now he actually took away a guy with infinite power.


    To him, this is simply a pie falling from the sky.


    With this infinite power, his strength will become stronger.


    In this lifetime, he could even become a five-star heavenly **** powerhouse, or even stronger.


    Reaching the nine-star **** is not a surprise.


    But in the next second, a vast and boundless force was suppressed on the spot.


    Turned into a huge cage.


    It directly trapped Luo Meng inside.


    Following that infinite power like a sword, light and sword shadow strangling up.


    Even if Luo Meng immediately urged his power, he could not hold it in the face of the boundless power of the cage.


    I saw that his figure was constantly penetrated, and his psychedelic body became even more illusory.


    In a blink of an eye, Romon was fragile and out of place.


    "This is impossible, how can there be such a strong infinite power, this is impossible."


    It wasn''t until this time that Romon knew that this infinite world had reached fifty thousand miles in one breath.


    I finally knew why I couldn''t resist it.


    Five thousand miles of infinite cave sky small world.


    Even when he was before, the small world of the cave was only 20,000 miles.


    This can be considered very strong.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter a small world of 50,000 miles in the cave.


    That infinite strength is simply not what he can resist.


    Romon wanted to cry all over.


    Finally had the opportunity to seize the house, but also encountered the remnant of the infinite door that is inexhaustible.


    But now he has encountered a small world of 50,000 miles in the cave.


    Didn''t this make him happy for nothing, the whole person almost fell from the peak to the trough like a roller car.


    A figure appeared in the small world of the cave sky.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    He didn''t expect that this Luo Meng Tianzhu would actually calculate it, and actually want to take his body.


    Unfortunately, he came to the wrong place.


    As soon as the power of the 50,000-mile cave sky small world was mobilized, it suppressed the Luo Meng Heavenly God.


    If the opponent is in the pinnacle state, then Ye Xuan naturally has nothing to resist.


    But the other party was just a thought. In my own small world of caves, wouldn''t it be how he wanted to deal with it?


    It''s not about Ye Xuan''s words.


    "The dignified Heavenly God powerhouse will actually come up with such a method. I have convinced you too. Isn''t it surprising and surprised? It''s a pity that you picked the wrong person."


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan was really taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, Na Romon left such a trick.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan recovered in a blink of an eye.


    If the other party robbed himself of himself, it was simply wrong.


    With a single thought, this Luo Meng was suppressed.


    Luo Meng Tianshen finally saw this young man, very young.


    It was such a young man who was actually the remnant of the Infinite Gate. Even his own small world in the cave reached 50,000 miles, which is simply impossible to imagine.


    If the other party is allowed to continue to grow, once the other party''s infinite cave-sky small world breaks through one hundred thousand miles, or two hundred thousand miles and five hundred thousand miles, who can suppress it by then?


    Even when the Infinite Sect Master was the strongest back then, he was only cultivating a small world in the cave of 200,000 miles.


    It also made the strong gods helpless.


    "I was indeed very surprised. I didn''t expect that there will still be the remnants of the Infinite Gate, and you can still cultivate this cave to 50,000 miles. You are indeed amazing!"


    Luo Meng Tianshen suddenly snorted, "But you should never show up in front of me, you know that being a strong Tianshen still has many methods."


    As soon as Luo Meng Tianshen''s voice fell, the cage that had originally stopped moved instantly.


    The endless blade of light slashed on him instantly.


    One knife followed by one knife.


    The originally weak Luo Meng Tianshen exclaimed.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, everything is easy to say, I''m just joking with you."


    Romon Tianshen didn''t expect this young man to start so directly.


    This is to completely destroy oneself.


    "I don''t like to make jokes. Anyway, you guys also besieged the Infinite Gate back then. It''s not a good thing. I just happened to send you on the road so that I can have a company with your body."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    And this smile fell in the eyes of Luo Meng Tianshen, it was not a good signal.


    This is to completely destroy oneself.


    At the beginning, the God of Romon was very unwilling to die like this.


    So I left a thought to seize the house.


    At that time, no matter who it is and how strong it is, the treasures left by him can naturally restore strength.


    But now I have encountered the remnants of the Infinite Gate.


    A big pie fell from the sky.


    Besides being happy, he felt a deep despair.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, you keep me, it is more useful than killing me. I know the secrets of many great worlds, and I also know many gods in the great worlds. If you want you to spare my life, I am willing to do it for you. service¡­"


    In such a short period of time, Luo Meng Tianshen''s idea has become weaker and weaker.


    It also began to become transparent.


    It was completely wiped out.


    Ye Xuan actually didn''t intend to destroy the Luo Meng Heavenly God.


    It was a pleasure to destroy it, but the Romon that was kept was indeed useful.


    At least Ye Xuan didn''t know much about Moon Bay.


    But with this Luomeng God, it''s not the same. Anyway, there is a professional guide.


    "Then reluctantly keep you first!"


    Ye Xuan turned around and went out, followed by layers of infinite power.


    The God of Romon, who was trapped by this infinite power, had no thoughts at all.


    He knew he was completely finished.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even expect Luo Meng Tianshen to keep this method.


    The result is now healed, locked up by myself with infinite power.


    It would be appropriate to have such a professional guide.


    If you encounter any troubles, or you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the God of Romon.


    It''s a good thing to let him live.


    Without this Luo Meng Tianshen, Ye Xuan could finally check the storage ring.


    This look made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, what this guy left behind is really too rich.


    Not to mention anything else, the Yuanjing alone actually reached 150,000 square meters.


    After all his hard work, he saved up. The Yuan Jing of 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, this guy directly saved 150,000 cubic meters when he came up.


    In addition, there are various pill and various treasures.


    Of course, what moved Ye Xuan the most was that in his storage ring, there was still a complete cave world.


    Even if he glanced at it, Ye Xuan knew that this small cave world should be Luo Meng Tianshen''s own small cave world.


    Perfectly stayed, and received this storage ring inside.


    Ye Xuan really wanted to laugh three times.


    This Lomon God is really a good person, and he actually gave himself such a generous gift.


    As for other pills and the like, Ye Xuan didn''t look good either.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of powerful emperor treasures, in addition to that, Ye Xuan has seen the treasures of the gods.


    The treasures of the gods exude a misty light, sealed layer by layer.


    Even if this seal was sealed, Ye Xuan could feel the power of this heavenly treasure.


    It is worthy of being a strong god, and even the treasure of a strong **** is so strong.


    One thought, one breath makes people feel tremendous pressure.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move these things, they all received them in his ring.


    Only in this way can Ye Xuan feel relieved.


    Followed Ye Xuan out of here.


    As soon as he turned his head, the place behind him, the cave mansion, was strangled to pieces by infinite power and ceased to exist.


    Back to the second level.


    Ye Xuan saw the four-legged lizard Starbucks.


    As soon as this guy saw Ye Xuan coming over, his expression changed.


    Respectfully.


    "Congratulations to the master for getting the treasure! Successfully inherited everything from the gods!"


    This flattery is still very smooth.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied to listen, and throwing out a lot of Yuanjing with a wave of his hand.


    These crystals can also be used to repair the body.


    Especially for the four-legged lizard with dragon bloodline like Starbucks, the effect is quite good.


    Starbucks'' eyes lit up when they saw these crystals.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand to open the restriction of the passage.


    The three puppet warriors of the freshman, second and third year also flew in.


    "Congratulations to the sect master for successfully winning the inheritance of the strong gods!"


    The three puppet warriors all spoke in unison.


    To be honest, the three puppet warriors are still quite worried.


    After all, it was Romon God.


    Who knows what means will be left, now it seems that they are thinking too much.

 Chapter 2284： The emperors are here

    The three puppet warriors also quickly released the restrictions.


    It can be said that they are also free to move around here.


    Starbucks is even more submissive.


    He could clearly feel that these three puppet warriors were more familiar with this young man, and he couldn''t help but feel it.


    It seems that he is going to behave like a life-saving performance, otherwise he would not be taken seriously.


    After all, these three puppet warriors are also quite strong, and he also knows.


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to leave here like this.


    If it was the previous time, Ye Xuan might have such thoughts.


    But now his thoughts are completely put away.


    He also knew that it was fine to leave at this time.


    He didn''t think so much after he got the small world of Luomeng Tianshen.


    No matter how you have to refine the small world of Luo Meng Tianshen.


    Like such a strong small world, once it is refined, how can one''s own infinite cave-sky small world be further expanded, not to mention anything else, it can always be done by 10,000 to 20,000 miles.


    Ye Xuan intends to stay here to refine the small world of the gods.


    The strength of the three puppet warriors recovered, coupled with the Yuan Jing left by Ye Xuan, naturally allowed them to maintain a high-strength fighting posture.


    Not to mention there are Starbucks who are good at speed.


    The four of them can naturally form a barrier here.


    "Sect Master, don''t worry. With the three of us guarding here, even if there is an emperor and a powerful person, there is no advantage."


    The three puppet warriors were very confident in their own strength.


    The emperor came back without success, not to mention the Starbucks mount.


    Ye Xuan still recognized this sentence.


    A new cave was opened.


    Begin to refine this small cave world.


    The three puppet warriors also stayed outside.


    In addition, the Starbucks hidden in the void formed another defense.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan still believed very much that no one could break the combination of their three puppet warriors and Starbucks.


    I can move the small world with peace of mind.


    Without time to accelerate, Ye Xuan''s speed in refining the Cave Sky Small World would slow down a lot.


    As for how long it will take, Ye Xuan couldn''t guarantee in his heart.


    Anyway, let''s talk about it after refining it first, besides, this place is an ancient tomb, and not everyone can break it in. It is equivalent to saying that Ye Xuan has given a lot of time.


    With such an idea, Ye Xuan refines this small cave world here.


    This is the small world of the cave of the strong gods, naturally it is not comparable to the small world of the ordinary cave, the small world in front of the cave of the previous Emperor Baihu is regarded as a cow.


    However, compared with the small world of the power of the gods, it was far behind, and it was not at the same level at all.


    Ye Xuan was also looking forward to it.


    In this way, Ye Xuan began to refine this small cave world.


    Ye Xuan felt the difficulty at the beginning, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "When I leave this time, I must get a treasure that contains time acceleration."


    Ye Xuan also knew that treasures like this were not cheap.


    Fortunately, he has already obtained the ring from Luo Meng Tianshen. This guy has tens of thousands of square yuan of crystals. I believe that with his own, he can buy a treasure that can accelerate time.


    Even if it doesn''t reach eighteen times, it''s okay to get ten times.


    Anyhow, it is better than it is now.


    ...


    And at the same time on a vast ocean.


    A swish flying boat came directly over the vast ocean.


    The environment of this sea is very sinister, and the thunder roars.


    It falls down every now and then.


    It doesn''t make people feel like they have come to the sea at all, but they have come to a dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, these flying boats are quite powerful, and they can all carry these thunders down.


    There are many sea beasts floating on the distant sea.


    These sea beasts left a strong aura even if they died.


    "Brother Heishui, are you sure that the ancient tomb is in this location? Don''t be mistaken, we have used three years to find this place!"


    "Yes, three years are not good enough to do, we are all spent on it!"


    On the deck of these flying boats are standing masters.


    If someone passes by here, they will be shocked, because these masters are actually powerful emperors.


    This brother Heishui is a middle-aged man, standing on a deck with a solemn expression, holding a treasure in his left hand, which exudes a misty light.


    "You can rest assured, this time I definitely found the tomb of the **** Romon. You all know my skills. If I can''t find it, there are really not many people in the star field of Moon Bay. Can do it!"


    Heishui gave a faint smile and put away the treasure in his hand.


    Following a beam of light instantly penetrated from under the seabed, forming a special channel.


    All the sea water was shielded, forming a temporary passage.


    Heishui also jumped down for the first time.


    The emperors on the other flying boats also followed.


    In a blink of an eye, this sea area returned to normal.


    After a blink of an eye.


    They came to the bottom of the sea.


    There is actually a portal on this seabed.


    There are many seals all over the portal, which is very extraordinary.


    When everyone saw the sealed portal, they finally smiled.


    "It''s worthy of the ancient tomb of God Luo Meng, hidden so far, if it weren''t for Brother Heishui''s help, it wouldn''t be found."


    "I heard that it was because of the besieging of the Infinite Gate that Romon Tianshen was injured, and he could not recover for hundreds of years."


    When the emperors who came down mentioned the Infinite Gate, their expressions changed slightly.


    Where these emperors would not know the infinite gate.


    Thousands of years have passed, but that battle is still circulating.


    "Emperor Baisha, you are a master of breaking the formation, the next thing is left to you, we will protect you by the side."


    Hei Shui said to the other middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was called Emperor Baisha, a master of formation.


    This time he was regarded as the main force to break the formation and nodded slightly.


    "Brother Heishui, I found this entrance, and the rest is naturally handed over to me, and the law protector is left to you."


    They have a total of eight emperors present, plus some masters of the heavens, the lineup is also very large.


    After all, this is an ancient tomb of a strong **** of heaven, and no one would dare to go without any strength.


    Even if the **** of power is dead, the remaining methods are not so easy to deal with.


    If the eight emperors are united together, they will be more or less confident.


    Breaking the formation has also begun.


    Emperor Baisha''s methods were still very powerful, and he was dragging a compass in his hand, and he was hitting out with constant and methodical attacks, falling within this formation.


    Heishui, they are on guard outside.


    A master of breaking the formation is most afraid of being disturbed when breaking the formation.


    In this sea area, some powerful sea beasts appear from time to time.


    These sea beasts are very interested in strong vitality.


    If there is no emperor to help protect the law, once these sea beasts are stared at, it will be more fortunate.


    Even the emperor did not dare to despise this sea beast.


    Time passed day by day.


    Emperor Baisha broke through the formation very quickly.


    Progress is made almost every day.


    A few days later!


    There was a loud bang!


    Emperor Baisha finally broke this formation.


    "Fulfilled the trust, finally broke this formation, we can enter the tomb of the God of Luomen!"


    There were smiles on the faces of the seven monarchs and powerful men who protected the law outside.


    These days, they were still quite tired, and sea beasts would appear from time to time, and during the period they also encountered an emperor-level sea beast.


    Fortunately, the entrance has finally broken open.


    The eight emperors entered the cave together.


    Emperor Baisha did not forget to re-arrange a formation at the entrance, and everything returned to normal in an instant.


    Even if someone passes by here, they won''t notice it. There is an entrance here.


    As soon as the emperor came in, he instantly felt the difference in this ancient tomb.


    And their eyes all fell on the looming mountain at the farthest point.


    I saw the high mountain full of flames.


    Not to mention anything else, now that they are in this uninhabited desert, it can also make them feel powerful.


    "I heard that this strong Roman **** was very wealthy back then, and now I understand it, look at the surrounding area, he definitely used a road to decorate this desert!"


    The eight emperors also released the treasures immediately, forming a defense, protecting all the masters of the heavens they brought.


    "Let''s proceed carefully!"


    The eight emperors were also quite excited.


    I finally came to the God of Romon, Gumu, whether I can gain anything depends on this luck.


    Not everyone can enter the tomb of such a strong god.


    They can be considered to have spent a lot of thought and energy. It only took three years to find a position, and other things are not rare.


    The three strong puppets who had been guarding the entrance of the cave suddenly opened their eyes.


    Even the Starbucks was the same, and a huge figure appeared.


    "I can smell the aura of the human race, it should be someone who broke in, or there are eight emperors and powerful people!!"


    Starbucks said it for the first time.


    Only Starbucks has the strongest insight in the field.


    After all, he is a four-legged lizard with spatial attributes.


    "The sect master is still in retreat, what we have to do now is to clean up these eight emperors, and we can''t let them approach anyway!"


    The three strong puppets rushed out instantly, and the Starbucks figure floated along with it.

 Chapter 2285： The situation is not right

    When Heishui came here, they were also extremely happy.


    After so much thought and time, I finally found the tomb of the **** Romon.


    If you are lucky, you will definitely get a lot of good things from this trip.


    Even if they divide one point for the eight emperors, they can still eat a bite of meat. There are really few opportunities like this.


    "This place is the blazing field left by the **** Luo Meng, even if the emperor comes, it is not so comfortable!"


    A white ray of light protected a group of people to this hot desert.


    As soon as they came over, they realized the terrible power brought by this flame cemetery.


    Fortunately, their early preparations were directly promoted this time.


    An emperor-level treasure.


    This is a top-quality emperor treasure that can release a terrible chill and use it to fight against the flame cemetery.


    Don''t tell me, the treasure effect is pretty good.


    The treasure that the eight emperors jointly urged, really resisted the traces of fire in the flame cemetery.


    Even if their emperors saw the power of fire, they felt a little numb on their scalp.


    The power of this dense fire is countless, even if the treasure armor they wear is infiltrated, it is no wonder that this piece of flame cemetery is known as the tomb of the strong.


    "We have this emperor''s treasure. It is no problem at all. It is absolutely possible to get into it. I heard that you have to go through three levels inside to get the treasure left by the God of Romon."


    "If we are alone, it might not be the case, but we eight emperors even brought treasures with each other, and we can definitely pass these three levels."


    "Now I am curious about what good things the God of Romon left behind!"


    They are all masters of Moon Bay, and naturally they have also heard that this Romon powerhouse was also a top-level existence.


    Unfortunately, he was severely injured after besieging the Infinite Gate.


    Then I sat down.


    After he sat down, his power was uprooted.


    An emperor took action, and this power was disintegrated overnight, completely wiped out.


    This is also because the God of Romon is too domineering.


    If he had his own seat, he wouldn''t dare to give those emperors a hundred courage.


    It happened that the emperor was seriously injured when dealing with the Infinite Sect. Even if he tried to hide the news, it only persisted for five hundred years, and it was gone after five hundred years.


    When the eight emperors came here, they were quite confident that they could get the treasure left by the God of Romon.


    Monarch Heishui suddenly frowned slightly, raised his hand, and everyone stopped.


    "The situation is a bit wrong. It seems that a master is coming in our direction. Emperor Baisha will trouble you to set up a formation."


    Emperor Heishui is best at capturing the movement around him.


    This time he came in, and he was the first one.


    It''s just not to be calculated.


    But I never thought that it didn''t take long for this to come in, and I ran into such a thing when I first came to this flame cemetery.


    The expressions of the remaining seven emperors changed slightly, and they all started to act immediately.


    When they came, they had discussed it, and if there was any disturbance, they would immediately act according to the deployment.


    Only in this way can they stay longer in the ancient tomb of the gods.


    Not to be excluded, or to be destroyed by others.


    This possibility is still very low.


    But I never expected that something happened so soon.


    Emperor Baisha also took out the flagpoles for the first time, flew out one by one, and landed directly in the surrounding desert. In an instant, an invisible formation was hidden in the void.


    Emperor Baisha also looked forward and nodded.


    "I also feel that someone is coming in our direction. It should be a master, but I am puzzled. No one should be able to get in at this time. Could it be that the master guarding here is wrong!"


    In fact, these emperors have similar ideas.


    Who didn''t know that the tomb of the **** Romon would only be open at a certain time.


    At other times it will only be hidden.


    It took them three years to find the ancient tomb of the gods.


    As for other clues, it takes longer.


    Now someone has rushed to the front of them, and that is definitely a very angry thing.


    In any case, they have to work together to deal with all these people.


    Can''t take any advantage for them.


    A treasure left by a strong god, no matter it is, it will be moved.


    This is a massive resource that can instantly incarnate a power into a top power.


    Not many people care about the ancient tomb of a powerful emperor.


    Of course, there are many people who care about it, but for the strong gods, it''s much worse.


    "Haven¡¯t you thought about one thing? This is the ancient tomb of the gods. I didn¡¯t know how many people wanted to come in, but they have been unlucky. Is there anyone who can get ahead of us? If we guess wrong, it should be The strong **** of the gods stayed here as a guard."


    Heishui Emperor spoke lightly.


    This said, everyone seemed to come back to their senses after a daze, and it seemed that what they said was quite reasonable.


    Is it really a guard here?


    If this is the case, then these guards are not simple.


    Just after the voice fell, the three figures came over instantly.


    When they saw the three figures, their expressions changed, and they couldn''t sense the realm of these three figures, except for ordinary or ordinary.


    Emperor Baisha suddenly understood, and he came over and said in a low voice, "They should be puppet warriors, and the level of this puppet should not be low."


    These emperors still know some news more or less, and they also know that there are three hurdles in the tomb of the strong man of the God of Romon.


    The second level is said to have three puppet warriors, very powerful.


    He is also good at cooperating, and no one has ever been able to break through them.


    They also understood, and they all smiled bitterly in their hearts.


    I just came across the puppet warrior guarding the second level. What is this?


    Fortunately, they came this time with eight emperors and powerful men, although they were somewhat emboldened!


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as the three puppets have also entered our formation. With my formation and the strength of our eight emperors, they will naturally be able to beat them down. Then these three puppets If the soldier is captured alive, he can still sell it at a very high price. Not to mention, a puppet warrior can sell at least five hundred yuan of crystals, and three are 1,500 yuan of crystals!"


    Emperor Baisha''s eyes started to light up at this time.


    No one knows the value of these three puppet warriors better than him.


    This is a puppet warrior worth five hundred square yuanjing.


    This is still the basic price, and if it is really contended, it will be no problem to sell a puppet warrior for 1,000 square meters.


    The other emperors also thought of the value of this puppet warrior, and it really should not be ignored, and they all recognized the words of Emperor Baisha.


    If you want to deal with these three puppet warriors, you can only trick them into the formation, and only then can they use the advantage of the formation to completely defeat the three puppet warriors.


    The puppet warriors who can put away the strong Romon gods are naturally not ordinary goods.


    What''s more, it is used to guard the second level, you can imagine how strong it is.


    There is no doubt that if these three puppet warriors are one-on-one, it is afraid that no one in their presence is an opponent of the puppet warrior.


    It''s a bit slap in the face, but in fact it is like this.


    After they stopped in their freshman year, second year and third year, they didn''t move forward, so they looked over coldly without any emotion.


    "Outsiders, this is not a place for your activities. It depends on you coming in for the first time. You can leave wherever you come. You can survive!"


    Freshman said coldly.


    The cold voice fell in the ears of the eight emperors, but their expressions changed slightly.


    With just such a small distance, the three puppet warriors actually stopped and did not break into the formation at all.


    They were happy for nothing.


    "It''s impossible. Our eight emperors came from afar. Naturally, we wanted to see the treasures left by the God of Romon. You are here as guards. Don''t you want to stop us? not enough!"


    Heishui Dijun said coldly.


    This time, the search for the Tomb of the Thousand Heavens God of Romon was the first to launch by Emperor Heishui.


    If you want to use the treasures in the ancient tomb of the **** Romon to improve his strength, it is best to step into the realm of the god.


    This is the only way for many emperors to become gods.


    The success rate is not high, and it is much faster than normal cultivation.


    The emperor is good, but it is difficult to achieve the realm of the gods.


    This sentence is well-known in their emperor circles, and no one dares to ignore it.


    "It seems that you don''t plan to leave, so let''s do it, just let us three brothers also see how powerful you emperors are."


    The three puppet warriors immediately appeared to attack.


    But it happened that they didn''t attack, which made Emperor Baisha and the others even more annoyed.


    Do these three puppet warriors know their formation?


    Before they could do anything, the three puppet warriors suddenly stepped back and opened a distance.


    This also made their first thoughts disintegrate instantly.


    "It''s not a good thing that these three puppet warriors took the initiative to find us. I think there is probably something accidental. We have to use the ultimate move. First, we will trap the three puppets temporarily."


    Emperor Heishui suddenly changed his face and spoke up, and the seven emperors also heard the problem.


    Judging from the clues learned, the three puppet warriors guarding the second level shouldn''t be here.


    This is in disguise to remind them that something is wrong there.


    Maybe someone will get on first.


    "Da Luotian World!"

 Chapter 2286： Emperor also has a headache

    As soon as the Great Luotian World came out, the surrounding area turned into a place covered by a dark world.


    The three puppet warriors were also trapped in the big Luotian world in an instant.


    It turned out that Heishui Emperor and the others had launched a top treasure.


    It seems that this top treasure is a small world in the cave.


    The biggest role of this cave world is to trap people.


    As long as they are pushed together, they will be unable to escape if they are trapped for a while.


    After seeing the three puppet warriors coming out, they immediately realized one thing.


    Maybe someone broke in ahead of time, otherwise the three puppet warriors would never come here.


    They immediately used a powerful treasure.


    This treasure is called the Great Luotian World, and it is quite difficult to promote it.


    Fortunately, this time they have eight emperors, and this urge has greatly increased their power, directly covering the world of Da Luotian.


    As soon as the world of Da Luotian was covered, the pressure felt by the freshmen, sophomores and juniors.


    I also know that this is a small world of trapped people.


    Attacked towards the Da Luotian world.


    The three of them joined forces, and their power increased greatly, directly shaking the big Luotian world.


    It also made Heishui Emperor and their minds mentioned, they did not dare to hesitate anymore and directly controlled the world of Da Luotian.


    If the three puppet warriors were to escape from this big Luotian world, they would have lost all of their efforts.


    "Don''t let the three of them escape!"


    Fortunately, the eight emperors brought a lot of treasures this time.


    They were urged one after another, turning into streams of light and hitting the past.


    It really suppressed them.


    Coupled with the existence of the big Luotian world, they were relieved.


    Finally trapped the three puppet warriors.


    The attack methods of the three puppet warriors also shocked them.


    Obviously they are puppet warriors, but this strength is outrageous, especially this defense also makes them feel pressure.


    A puppet warrior like this is really Tai Chi.


    If you get it at the auction house, even if it is a thousand square meters, some people will auction it.


    "It''s still the Black Water Brothers who calculated it. Then, they will be trapped by the Great Luotian World. As long as they can take down the treasure of the Luomentian God, they will naturally be able to control these three puppet warriors. I''ll spend 1,500 cubic meters and I want to buy one back!"


    You Dijun has already shouted.


    I fell in love with this puppet warrior.


    How about puppet warriors? Know it as soon as you fight.


    The quality of these three puppet warriors is too high.


    When the eight emperors came, they had discussed it.


    Any treasures found were either auctioned or digested internally.


    In other words, whoever pays a high price can buy this treasure.


    This is also a very easy habit.


    Now someone directly pays a price of 1,500 cubic meters to buy a puppet warrior to go back. It''s no surprise to everyone.


    This is an absolute good thing, the higher the price, the better.


    "Speaking of my family also lacks a puppet warrior, I also contribute 1,500 square meters!"


    The three puppet warriors were subscribed in no time.


    The three puppet warriors can sell nearly 5,000 square meters of Yuanjing.


    It''s really a big number.


    The methods of the three puppet warriors became more and more satisfied.


    If this is carried around, it will definitely become the top combat power.


    The critical moment can also give the other party a great surprise.


    They finally knew that it was the right time to come to the Tomb of Luomeng Tianshen.


    The three puppet warriors alone made them full of joy, and at any rate they were not in vain.


    The three puppet warriors couldn''t see through this big Luotian world, but instead came towards the eight emperors.


    Where would the eight emperors fight these three puppet warriors?


    I have left the world of Da Luotian a long time ago, just urging outside.


    They could also tell if they were really fighting with these three puppet warriors.


    The eight emperors of them are also quite strenuous.


    Just look at the consumption of this big Luotian world.


    Fortunately, they were prepared for this trip and suppressed the three puppet warriors in a short time. There was no problem at all.


    "Emperor Baisha, you have to trouble you to arrange some more methods, lest they really run out of this big Luotian world, then we are in some trouble!"


    A powerful formation master, this time it came in handy.


    Emperor Baisha also knew these three puppet warriors, they were precious existences worth five thousand square yuan.


    When the time comes, you can get a lot of points for yourself.


    "Don''t worry, they are all trapped in the world of Da Luotian. I set up the formation to naturally suppress them. When that happens, we can put our minds away and put them there!"


    When Emperor Baisha was ready to deploy the means.


    Boom!


    A huge figure rushed out instantly.


    As soon as this figure rushed out, it gave a strong breath of danger.


    The sharp cold light exploded in front of them.


    They can vaguely see that each other is a huge figure.


    This figure made them feel the breath of death.


    The eight emperors were caught off guard and flew out one after another.


    Even the treasures of the body protection during his lifetime made a crisp cracking sound.


    Everything happened before and after in the blink of an eye.


    After they stood firm, they finally found out what it was.


    It was actually an emperor-level monster beast, and it looked like a flying monster.


    This strength is also strong.


    As soon as they stabilized, the figure moved and attacked instantly.


    Accompanied by a wave of cold light, followed by another black streamer, it instantly hit an emperor.


    Pieces of treasures appeared in front of the emperor, and the defenses were launched, and they were also shaken.


    Shattered!


    The streamer fell on the body, and the whole person was directly exploded out.


    As soon as the other seven emperors saw this scene, their color instantly changed.


    Because they didn''t expect that besides the three puppet warriors, there was such a monarch-level monster beast.


    This monarch-level monster obviously had something to do with the dragon clan, and it was very powerful.


    The mouth of the emperor who was beaten out also began to have blood, and his chest seemed to be sunken.


    I rushed to take the pill immediately.


    Even the emperor and the strong, felt deep fear under this blow.


    "Everyone is careful. This Monarch monster beast is very powerful, and it is a melee type. I remember that in the third level of the ancient tomb of the gods, there is a monster beast. If you are not mistaken, it should be this one!"


    When these emperors heard this, their hearts sank even more.


    The three puppet warriors of this second level ran out, that''s better to explain.


    But now that even the Monster Beast Emperor of the third level can run out, the situation is really a bit wrong.


    Someone really went in first.


    "Emperor Baisha, hurry up and hold this guy with the formation method, otherwise, you and me are not the opponent of this emperor monster beast at all!"


    Naturally, it is Starbucks.


    As soon as Starbucks started, the cold light flickered, and coupled with the means that contained a trace of space, the eight emperors felt a great deal of pressure.


    I didn''t dare to hold it in a short fight.


    Can only choose to use the way of fighting.


    Even so, it made them feel great pressure.


    Emperor Baisha was more aware of the dangerous atmosphere.


    Without saying anything, he laid out the formation he had brought with him.


    As soon as this formation came out, the speed of Starbucks was suppressed.


    They also let these emperors breathe a sigh of relief.


    They never thought that there was an incredible speed under this huge figure.


    Even their emperor is inferior in front of this speed.


    They only breathed a sigh of relief after this formation restricted Starbucks.


    Just a short time ago, they all felt the pressure, and even the treasures were damaged a lot, and it was very distressing in my heart.


    Fortunately, he finally suppressed this four-legged lizard.


    The eight emperors joined hands to separate a part of their minds, and used them in the world of Da Luo Tian.


    Now they have to bless a part of the power in this formation, and they feel the pressure.


    This is really difficult to deal with.


    If they can, they really don''t want to be like this.


    At the same time, it also made them realize that this Monarch monster is really worthless.


    It is more expensive than the previous three puppet warriors.


    If a puppet warrior can sell 1,500 square yuan of yuanjing, then this emperor monster can sell at least 5,000 square yuan of yuanjing.


    This is the estimated price.


    It must be the mount left by the strong Romon.


    If it is not a mount, how could the strength be so strong.


    It''s really strong and outrageous.


    Even their eight emperors felt that they couldn''t beat such an emperor monster beast, it was really powerful.


    Fortunately, the eight emperors of them came in together. If there were one or two emperors, not to mention the three puppet warriors before, the emperor monster alone could make them feel despair.


    Wow!


    Starbucks sprayed out Long Yan directly.


    Where Long Yan passed, there was also a problem with this formation in an instant.


    The raging burned and penetrated.


    "No, I can''t contain it anymore. This Monarch monster is much more powerful than I thought. His dragon flame can affect the formation!"


    This is not good news.


    There was no formation to contain this Monarch monster beast, which made them feel great pressure.


    Finally eased it up, if this made the emperor want to get out of trouble, it would be even worse.


    "I have a treasure here called the Ten Thousand Years Frozen Talisman. It should be able to seal this Monarch monster, one hour''s time!"


    An emperor took out an ancient talisman.

 Chapter 2287： The person under the nose

    How can the eight emperors like Heishui think of it?


    There is also the existence of an emperor monster.


    The strength is exceptionally strong.


    Any action makes them feel extremely strong pressure.


    In desperation, they can only come up with a killer.


    That is the Wannian Frozen Talisman.


    The eight emperors moved their hands together, and instantly a white cloud of cold mist covered them.


    The white mist fell on the three puppet warriors.


    Then it fell on this Monarch Monster Beast again.


    When they first started, they were still struggling, and after the gray frost fell on it, they were shaken away.


    Wherever the horrible infiltration can stand, the three puppet warriors were blocked in an instant.


    Following this monarch monster beast was also sealed.


    For a while, the eight emperors finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I never thought that the three puppet warriors and the emperor monster beast would make us feel a headache we have never had before.


    "Fortunately, the eight emperors of us came in together. If we came in alone, we wouldn''t know how to die."


    "I finally understand why this is the cemetery of the emperor and the strong."


    "I don''t want to come to this place a second time since it''s too dangerous!"


    The eight emperors finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, they really thought they were going to die.


    The three puppet warriors are almost impossible to fight.


    What''s more, an emperor monster that seems to be good at void.


    "Emperor Heishui, what should we do now?"


    The others took a sigh of relief and all looked at Emperor Heishui.


    Emperor Heishui himself didn''t expect the treasure this time to be so difficult to get.


    Even these guards were dispatched.


    If it hadn''t been for them to have been prepared, they would have been watched by these three guys, they would have been completely finished.


    "Of course it rushed in. Whether or not someone got in there first, at least for us, that person would have never expected that we will bring so many treasures, just to kill the other side by surprise!"


    The words of Emperor Heishui are quite reasonable.


    At the very least, the three puppet warriors and Monarch Monster Beasts are now sealed.


    It is not so easy to buy time.


    The eight emperors rushed inside without any hesitation.


    The speed has also reached its limit.


    In a blink of an eye!


    A portal appeared.


    They all released treasures one after another, and as soon as they saw people, they would attack immediately.


    But just after rushing in.


    They found themselves trapped in a piece of magma.


    This magma is very dangerous, and a little touch can turn the whole body into nothingness.


    The eight emperors all had headaches for a while, and they no longer dared to look down upon them.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, there must be a way to this place, we must find this way, or it will be dangerous!"


    The Emperor Heishui here is the most calm one.


    I was very anxious in my heart, but it was useless now.


    Emperor Baisha also followed, "Yes, we listened to Emperor Heishui, he knows a lot, we can alleviate the danger as long as we are careful."


    Speaking of the emperor''s strength is very strong.


    But it is really nothing to be placed in the tomb of the strong **** of the sky.


    If you don''t pay attention you will be killed.


    They dare not take the previous scene lightly.


    Fortunately, they searched together and finally found a safe way.


    It can be regarded as relieved.


    All the way to the next floor.


    On an empty square.


    When they saw this empty square, they seemed to understand who was guarding this layer.


    Maybe it was the Monarch Monster Beast.


    Everyone''s heart sank involuntarily.


    Is it really a step ahead by others?


    When trying to find a way to go down in this level, they have a headache.


    Because no matter how you find it, you can never find it.


    Emperor Baisha seemed to have some clues, pointed to a place and said.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the entrance to the next level, but this entrance seems to have been destroyed by someone!"


    As an emperor who broke through the formation, Emperor Baisha also had a deep research on these.


    With what he said, the expressions of the remaining emperors changed.


    "In that case, we seem to be a step late, and all good things have been taken away!"


    "How could it be possible? The things in the ancient tomb of the gods are not so easy to take. The puppet warriors and the emperor monsters are still there. Can anyone be able to suppress them? I heard that this place is not even a strong god. Dare to come in!"


    All of them were confused.


    I really can''t believe it.


    But the facts in front of them told them that someone really came first.


    Lost so early than them.


    All the benefits were taken away by that person.


    "I didn''t feel any spatial fluctuations. Obviously, it can be seen that the person should be still in the ancient tomb of the gods. Maybe he is refining. All we have to do is to find him!"


    Emperor Baisha said coldly.


    The other emperors had found their targets.


    At the very least, they believed the words of Emperor Baisha.


    The man didn''t leave, it was obvious that he was hiding in a certain place in the ancient tomb of the gods.


    Whether it is refining treasures, it is not known, the possibility is still very high.


    If they find people out at this time, they might still be able to eat a bite of meat, and they won''t even be able to drink soup.


    "I have a treasure for finding people here. It''s pretty good. I believe everyone has it. It happens to be used together. I will find people out!"


    For the eight emperors, this is undoubtedly good news.


    As long as you find people out, are you afraid that things will not work out?


    Emperor Heishui also said, "At this time, we must fight quickly. The effect of the Ten Thousand Years Frozen Talisman will not last that long. After all, the three puppet warriors and the Emperor are extremely powerful. It is estimated that trapping them for an hour would be enough That''s it."


    An hour is neither long nor short or short.


    The eight emperors were shocked when they heard it.


    They also knew that one hour of time was enough for them to find every place in this ancient tomb of the gods.


    If you can''t find it, it can only be said that they are out of luck.


    As for thinking about using treasures like Wannian Frozen Talisman, it''s not that easy.


    They also took painstaking hands to get it.


    "Then act!"


    Pieces of treasures of missing people were released in this way.


    Under the impetus of the emperor, he quickly began to search in the ancient tomb of the gods.


    Don''t tell me, the effect is pretty good.


    At the very least, I found something quickly after I found it along the way.


    A treasure hunted by Emperor Baisha finally moved.


    "Good fellow, hiding in the void, it seems that I can''t escape now."


    In a very unremarkable place.


    The treasure of the missing person stopped.


    Emperor Baisha grinned and notified the seven emperors by sound transmission.


    In a blink of an eye, the seven figures came here.


    At this time, Emperor Baisha had prepared a formation.


    This area is firmly trapped.


    "That person is hiding here. Now what we have to do is to force him out. As long as he comes out, there will be nowhere to hide. This area has been sealed by my formation."


    The seven emperors finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was no movement at all when they came along.


    If they hadn''t heard the voice of Emperor Baisha, they would continue to look for it.


    What they worry about the most right now, fortunately, did not happen.


    "Emperor Baisha, your treasure is useful, ours is far behind you."


    "Expensive things are still good. I will also buy expensive treasures in the future. Otherwise, I won''t be able to find anyone. I don''t know if I put it under my nose."


    In any case, the eight emperors are relieved.


    Following them directly pushed the treasure.


    Rumble!


    Smashed down.


    Layers of ripples appeared in the void.


    Sure enough, the door of a looming cave mansion was opened.


    It was just a flash, but for the eight emperors, one thing was finally confirmed.


    That is someone hiding here.


    If it weren''t for this flashing portal, they really couldn''t believe it.


    Someone will hide under their noses.


    City Lord Baisha also seemed very proud at this meeting, and finally did a great thing, and didn''t let this big piece of fat slip away.


    If this big piece of fat really slipped away, then there would really be no place to cry.


    It was spread out that their eight emperors would be laughed to death.


    Although there are not many emperors and powerful people in Moon Bay, they are not less than other places.


    "Continue to attack and directly destroy his formation."


    They hadn''t forgotten one thing, that is, the ten thousand year ice seal outside can only be used for one hour.


    A quick fight must be made.


    At this time the emperors joined hands together, the power is quite terrifying.


    Directly broke this cave.


    Eight figures following them directly rushed in.


    A young figure appeared in front of them, sitting cross-legged.


    Now they can finally determine what this kid is refining.


    I didn''t expect them to come at the right time.


    A golden light flew directly past.


    It was Heishui Emperor who made the shot.


    His golden light is called the immortal cable, even the gods have to claim it.


    This treasure was used to catch people, it couldn''t be better. Once trapped, the strength of the whole body would not develop.


    It couldn''t be more appropriate to deal with such a young man.


    As soon as the golden light approached a certain range, it was bounced off by a layer of gray power.


    Even trying it several times is of no use at all.


    "I come!"


    Monarch Heishui urged him many times and returned without success, his face also became gloomy.


    People have seen it, but they can''t hold them.


    The other emperor also let out a cold snort.


    A huge black tower smashed directly down.


    As always, it was bounced off by that layer of gray power, which was of no use at all.


    at the same time.


    The young figure suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?"

 Chapter 2288： Control the eight emperors

    The words that are not serious or not are spread directly.


    The expressions of the eight emperors changed in an instant.


    The young man finally opened his eyes.


    After opening these eyes, they felt a dangerous breath appearing beside them.


    The only thing that makes them feel fortunate is that the opponent is not a strong god, not even an emperor.


    But at least there is a great treasure on him.


    This is certain.


    The tomb of the **** Romon is not so easy to break into.


    Even the strong gods will be greatly affected.


    Only the emperor can come in safely.


    This is a recognized thing.


    It is also a recognition of all the ancient tombs of the gods.


    The ancient tombs left by the strong gods are guarded against the emperor and the gods, and they will naturally have a great hold on the strong gods.


    It is different for the emperor.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect to be disturbed by refining something by himself.


    He didn''t care much at first, but he didn''t expect that he opened his eyes and saw eight emperors.


    That''s right, there are eight emperors.


    The strength seems pretty good.


    He also knew the strength of their freshmen, sophomores and juniors, as well as the strength of Starbucks. He didn''t expect that he could not stop the eight emperors.


    Ye Xuan''s mind swept away and knew what had happened.


    These eight emperors actually used a powerful talisman to seal up the freshman, second, third, and Starbucks.


    It can only last for an hour, but it is also a very powerful symbol.


    Ye Xuan had experienced it himself.


    So it is not very surprising for this kind of character.


    It''s just that the eight emperors came here a little surprised.


    So I have the previous words.


    "Young man, I don''t care what your background is. I will hand over everything you have now, or else the eight emperors of ours can easily bring you down!"


    "Yes, don''t think that you are great by relying on powerful treasures. As long as we join hands, we can naturally break the defense of your treasures. Then you will be the fish on the chopping board. We will do whatever we want. pack."


    "If you hand over your things now, we can still save you a life. A proud man like you never wants to die in such an unknown place!"


    The eight emperors snorted coldly.


    They were extremely dissatisfied with these words, but they also knew that they absolutely couldn''t hold back at this time.


    Pull up this shelf first, anyway, they are also eight emperors.


    Where it is placed, any sect force will have to weigh it.


    At the same time, they searched for information about this young man in their minds.


    But no matter how I searched, I couldn''t find any information that matched the young people.


    This also made their hearts sink slightly.


    This is obviously no ordinary person.


    "I take everything in my hand, but can you take it away?"


    Ye Xuan stood up and smiled faintly at them.


    Thousands of storms swept away directly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really refine the small world of Luo Meng Tianshen.


    But even so, his infinite world has reached 100,000 li from 50,000 li in one breath.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was shocked by this huge improvement.


    With a single thought, he performed terrifying moves.


    A huge storm directly covered them.


    The storm is not a simple storm, but a result of pure power.


    Extremely sharp!


    After the eight emperors were covered by the storm, they felt a lot of pressure.


    The protective armor on their bodies was torn open one after another.


    Seeing their frightened face turned pale in an instant!


    "Too strong, too strong, neither my treasure armor nor my treasure can hold it!"


    "The strength of this young man has surpassed that of the emperor, and at least he is also the powerhouse of the limit emperor!"


    "What is the limit emperor, if you can''t make it right, it is the strong **** of the sky, this time is really over!"


    In the previous time, the eight emperors and powerful men were majestic.


    But at this moment, in front of this storm, they felt what was called insignificance.


    The storm Ye Xuan created casually made them feel that they couldn''t struggle.


    The armor and treasures on his body began to crack.


    The collapse is sooner or later


    "Now I''m standing here. If you want my treasure, please come here. As long as anyone has the strength, I will naturally give it to you without saying a word, otherwise you can only die under my storm. !"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were very cold.


    Even if the eight emperors broke in, they still had to accept the price.


    Heishui Monarch and the others never expected that they would meet such a strong and outrageous guy.


    With such strengths, they are more than expected.


    But now that they have never seen a face-to-face at all, they are not opponents at all.


    If there is only one emperor, but now there are eight emperors, then the scene really makes them afraid to think about it.


    They just know that if they continue to be in this storm, they will really die.


    The one that was completely wiped out.


    Even the formation that Emperor Baisha was so proud of was of no use in the face of this storm.


    As soon as it was opened, it was violently crushed by the storm.


    It just fell apart.


    After seven or eight consecutive formations, Emperor Baisha almost collapsed.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am willing to beg for mercy, I am willing to beg for mercy, even if I am a slave!"


    "Senior, we were wrong. Senior spared our lives. We are willing to be your servants!"


    "Emperor Heishui is to blame for this matter. If it weren''t for him to come, we would not offend the predecessors at all. If you want to take a knife, take Emperor Heishui!"


    The eight emperors who were still standing on the same line separated in an instant.


    Emperor Heishui has also become an early bird.


    The seven emperors all separated from the Heishui emperor.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t know Heishui Emperor, he would know which one was Heishui Emperor by this look.


    But Emperor Heishui''s face was even more pale.


    The team that I managed to organize is gone.


    The important thing is that he has become a bird in the early days.


    There are seven emperors who say this, it will definitely make people preconceived.


    When the time comes, this young man will naturally have to take his knife when he is angry.


    "Senior, I am Heishui Emperor. As long as you spare your life, I am willing to be your servant. Moreover, I am not taking the lead in this matter. They all have a share!"


    Of course Heishui Emperor didn''t want to carry the black pot alone.


    Why do you want to drag the other seven emperors into the water?


    Just a few breaths.


    The power of the storm suddenly increased, and instantly broke their armor and treasure defenses.


    After the rays of light fell on them, there were wounds all over their bodies, and they all lay directly on the ground.


    Unable to move, it really hurts vitality.


    Ye Xuan appeared in front of them like this.


    As soon as he raised his hand, everyone was bound by a force.


    Follow the loud rumbling outside blessing.


    In freshmen, two, juniors, and Starbucks, the 10,000-year seal on them was broken.


    "You guys are so courageous, you dare to disturb my sect master''s cleansing, I think it''s all gone!"


    As soon as they came to pick up the sword in the freshman year, they were ready to destroy the eight emperors.


    At this time, where the eight emperors could resist, they couldn''t do it at all.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and they stopped in their freshman, sophomore and junior year.


    "I''m also an emperor anyway, it''s a pity if it''s destroyed, besides, when I first arrived, I still need these eight emperors."


    If it were other strong people, Ye Xuan wouldn''t think so at all.


    The words of the emperor are completely different.


    Ye Xuan still attached great importance to it.


    If you want to make a name in this Moon Bay, the eight emperors still have to subdue.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan is merciful.


    There is another reason, if the eight emperors all die together.


    If it doesn''t, it will cause a lot of waves on Moon Bay, causing a lot of changes.


    This is not a good thing, so Ye Xuan had to leave the eight emperors first.


    The eight emperors finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least I won''t die here.


    Even if he were a servant, he would still be alive.


    "Starbucks, use your special abilities to digest all the eight emperors. In this way, even if they become your servants, they will be regarded as a reward for you."


    Ye Xuan did not control these eight emperors by himself.


    Instead, Starbucks directly controlled it.


    Because Starbucks is Ye Xuan''s mount.


    The figure of Starbucks also emerged.


    The eight emperors seemed to think of something when they saw the emperor monster beast, plus this look.


    Everyone panicked.


    Starbucks mouthed openly, and a black hole emerged.


    So he swallowed them all.


    Even the emperor and the strong could not resist in front of this black hole, and they were swallowed to the end.


    "Thank you for the reward, I finally have a puppet!"


    Starbucks is so beautiful.


    In half an hour, these eight emperors were vomited out again.


    After they came out, the expressions of these eight emperors changed the same, becoming extremely respectful.


    Naturally, it is a supernatural power of Starbucks.


    These emperors have been refined by Starbucks.


    It is equivalent to a kind of walking dead, but it still retains good thoughts.


    Ability like this is pretty tasteless.


    But it is really very useful here at Starbucks.


    It was because of this role that Romon Tianshen liked Starbucks.


    The mount of Starbucks is usually a mount when going out, and Starbucks is the strongest weapon of war when faced with danger.


    "Meet the master!"


    The eight emperors all spoke to Ye Xuan in unison.


    Who can imagine that the previous eight emperors were still majestic.


    But it became like this in the blink of an eye.


    "Sect Master, I have refined them all again, and they will tell you everything they want to know!"

 Chapter 2289： The Black Iron Castle

    Speaking of which, the eight emperors can be considered a good gift.


    I never thought that an emperor would run in when I was practicing.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan himself hadn''t fallen into refining and remained sober all the time.


    The strength also increased by a few yuan, and the eight emperors were suppressed in one breath.


    If it were to change the way, Ye Xuan couldn''t imagine what it would look like.


    It''s not so easy anymore.


    "You can take them to stay outside first, and wait until I have completely refined the small world of the sky!"


    Ye Xuan had no idea of ??giving up halfway.


    After giving a command, he continued to refine the small world of the cave.


    And this time there are eight emperors, plus the three puppet warriors of the big one, plus Starbucks, the emperor monster, the lineup is extremely large, even if anyone wants to come in, it is not that easy.


    Ye Xuan refining the small world of the cave sky, it takes five years to refining.


    Speaking of which, Ye Xuan felt that it was quite fast this time.


    This also made him more thoughtful about treasures that can speed up time.


    You have to buy one anyway.


    Of course, the biggest gain from this refining trip is his small world in the cave.


    From 100,000 li, it expanded by 80,000 li and reached 180,000 li in one breath.


    After the infinite cave sky reached 180,000, Ye Xuan obviously felt that the infinite power had become stronger.


    Has become stronger.


    Compared with before, it''s totally incomparable.


    He also finally knew why the infinite sect master was so easy to deal with so many strong gods.


    The bigger this infinite cave world is, the stronger it is.


    I heard that the small world of the cave of the Infinite Sect Master at that time was 200,000 li.


    But now Ye Xuan himself has reached 180,000 li.


    A Roman **** made a huge contribution.


    Ye Xuan pulled Luo Meng out with a thought.


    Luo Meng was imprisoned for five years, and his entire figure was gray and translucent, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "My lord, please give me some life energy, okay? If this continues, I will be completely gone!"


    Luo Meng Tianshen, who had been imprisoned for five years, had no intention of resisting.


    He was watching the infinite world getting bigger and bigger.


    From 50,000 li at the beginning, it suddenly became 100,000 and then 180,000 li, which is really unimaginable.


    Especially he is in the other side''s infinite cave world.


    If the other party wants to kill himself, it is just a thought, and it can completely wipe him out.


    In five years, Luo Meng Tianshen was very honest, which can be said to be out of the question.


    Don''t dare to have any ideas at all.


    Because his thoughts are useless in front of the opponent''s powerful force!


    As soon as Ye Xuan raised his hand, he struck a burst of life energy. It was not a lot.


    It also made Romon a lot better.


    Not as transparent as before.


    "Congratulations, my lord''s strength, the infinite cave world has reached 180,000 miles at once."


    The recovered Romon immediately began to flatter.


    You say that a strong **** is not embarrassed by flattering.


    They are not embarrassed at all, after all, life and death are in the hands of the other party.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I ask you, how can the Infinite Treasure be opened? I heard that this knife is needed. Tell everything you know, remember that you only have one chance!"


    Ye Xuan did not search for the soul at all.


    For a strong **** like Romon, the amount of information is huge, even if you go to search for the soul, it is a complicated big project.


    It''s better to let Romon speak out.


    Now that Ye Xuan''s strength has advanced greatly, he naturally has a great interest in the infinite treasure.


    He also heard what they said in their freshman year.


    If you want to find infinite treasures, your own infinite knife is a key.


    But now he still has Infinite Knife in a damaged state.


    Wanting to know the infinite treasure is really a hassle.


    So he had to ask Romon again.


    I believe Romon must know a lot of inside information.


    "I just know that the Infinite Treasure is a collection accumulated over the past generations of the Infinite Gate. It is hidden in a big world, but I don''t know which big world it is in, but it has been spreading that whoever has the Infinite Knife can Inside the infinite knife, know the secret of the infinite treasure!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the infinite knife in front of him, and did not feel any mystery.


    His brows frowned slightly.


    "Is it necessary to repair this infinite knife to find this infinite treasure?"


    Today''s Infinite Knife has almost recovered 70%, with 30% remaining, and progress is very slow!


    Even Ye Xuan could see this slowness.


    It is estimated that after several decades, hundreds of years and thousands of years, this progress will not be too fast.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t have that much time delay.


    Who knows if you will encounter enemies during this period.


    In any case, you must find this infinite treasure as soon as possible and open it.


    Take down all the benefits inside so that you can be confident.


    "Do you know of something that can quickly repair a weapon? I think you a strong god, you should know if you know it, especially in Moon Bay!"


    Since it was all passed on like this, Ye Xuan decided to repair the infinite knife first.


    Moreover, with Ye Xuan''s current strength, he naturally hoped that Infinite Sword could reach its peak state.


    As a result, his combat power will also increase.


    It is always possible to always control his infinite power when fighting.


    In this way, the Infinite Knife will become a tasteless one.


    For example, before, Ye Xuan dealt with eight emperors directly in a storm, that is, force crushing.


    Of course, this method is rough.


    "If the lord wants to repair this infinite knife, I think there is only one place to go in Moon Bay, and that is the dwarf in the Dark Iron Castle."


    Ye Xuan knew that Luo Meng would not let himself down.


    Learn more about the situation of Black Butterfly Castle.


    I also know that Moon Bay belongs to a special place.


    Dwarves live in this dark iron castle.


    The cultivation strength of these dwarves is average, but they have a strong talent, that is, to build artifacts.


    Yes, they can create heavenly artifacts.


    Because of this, dwarves have always been regarded as the best craftsmen.


    Until the dwarves came out of a strong god, the whole clan integrated together, so a dark iron castle was formed.


    Ye Xuan came out.


    Freshmen, sophomores, juniors and they also greeted them for the first time, and they could feel that Ye Xuan''s strength improved.


    "Congratulations on the strength of the sect master!"


    "The aura on this body is almost comparable to the previous Infinite Sect Master!"


    The stronger Ye Xuan''s strength is, the more confident they are as puppet warriors.


    "Compared with the strength of the old sect master, it is much worse. Starbucks released all the eight emperors."


    Ye Xuan laughed and asked Starbucks to release the eight emperors.


    The eight emperors were soon released again.


    But the emperors of this meeting were pale and pale, as if they didn''t see the sun all year round.


    "Tell me how deep you know the Dark Iron Castle, say one by one, don''t worry."


    Of course Ye Xuan couldn''t just listen to Luo Meng''s words.


    In case this guy buries a hole, this kind of thing has to be prevented.


    Even if Ye Xuan''s strength is now strong, but the existence as strong as the Infinite Gate has been annihilated, of course Ye Xuan must be careful and low-key.


    Fortunately, eight emperors came in this time.


    It happened that the eight emperors were still from Moon Bay, and they would be able to know more news.


    The eight emperors started talking one after another.


    Basically, it is similar to what Romon said, of course there are many changes.


    After all, Romon''s memory existed long ago.


    But the emperors all knew the recent situation of the Black Iron Castle, so Ye Xuan understood very clearly.


    "That means it is not so easy to go to the Dark Iron Castle, and it is even more difficult to get a little castle dwarf to do it!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    Because all he heard was bad news.


    Speaking from the eight emperors, then I have to admit that my luck is a bit bad.


    "If the owner wants to go to the Black Iron Castle, it is not impossible. I heard that a reward announcement came out from the Black Iron Castle. Whoever can complete the reward announcement is eligible to be summoned by them!"


    Ok.


    This is more or less good news.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan wouldn''t be helpless.


    With his current strength, this Moon Bay is also considered a top-level existence.


    "Then let''s pack up and leave here."


    To leave here, the happiest thing is Starbucks.


    I can finally fly freely.


    Before going out, Ye Xuan learned about the situation in Moon Bay again.


    The eight emperors were clear about Moon Bay.


    So Ye Xuan quickly grasped the situation.


    Ye Xuan inherited the tomb of the strong **** of heaven, and naturally knew how to leave.


    I took Starbucks out easily.


    As soon as I came out, I was in the vast starry sky.


    Turned over and sat on Starbucks.


    At this time, Starbucks has changed, and is not as strong as before.


    This will make Starbucks look more like a dragon.


    In the words of the eight emperors, Yalong is not the best in Moon Bay, but it is not something everyone can have, and it also represents identity.


    If it was the original Starbucks, it would be targeted by some strong people when it got outside.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to fight and kill all the way, and finally came to Moon Bay, and he just had to do everything.


    I have to say that the speed of Starbucks is really fast.


    Sitting on Starbucks, Ye Xuan could feel it, which was faster than those flying boats.


    There is still some resistance in Moon Bay.


    The current Starbucks can only play at the speed of a star god.


    Of course, that is also the pinnacle in a star god.


    If you want to catch up, you must at least dispatch the two-star gods.


    As for the emperor''s words, how far do they go?

 Chapter 2290： Reward task

    The Starbucks mount is still very fast, especially in the stars.


    No wonder even the strong gods like it.


    Ye Xuan also knew that he had picked up a big deal, no wonder Romon would keep the mount.


    Some such mounts are of great help whether they are on the road or fleeing for their lives.


    At the very least, the emperor and the strong will be dumbfounded.


    As for the other words, let alone.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that Starbucks has been slower to improve.


    It takes a lot of resources, which is quite a headache.


    After experiencing the speed of Starbucks, Ye Xuan remembered it.


    How can we also mention the strength of this Starbucks?


    The strength of Starbucks is now able to burst out of the level of the ultimate emperor.


    Of course, the strength of this extreme emperor is much stronger than the average extreme emperor.


    Because Starbucks can control a lot of puppets.


    These puppets can be emperors and powerful.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to leave after offending an extreme emperor like Starbucks.


    The strength of Starbucks can be regarded as the level of a star god.


    Ye Xuan also knew that the realm of the strong gods was divided from one star to nine stars.


    One-star gods are the lowest, and nine-star gods are the highest.


    There are ten-star gods in the legend that are difficult to cultivate.


    No one has ever been able to cultivate in that realm, but no matter what, even a nine-star **** can walk sideways in the entire starry sky world.


    The most powerful deity in the world of Moon Bay is nothing but the seven-star deity.


    It is conceivable that after reaching the realm of the gods, I want to go up again.


    That''s really harder.


    This is also the reason why the emperor and the strongest pay so much attention to the ancient tomb of the gods.


    A chance to reach the sky in one step.


    For many strong gods, digging the tombs of other strong gods is also an opportunity for them to improve their strength.


    Even with the speed of Starbucks.


    It took three months before and after Ye Xuan arrived at the Black Iron Castle.


    Some things have happened in these three months.


    For example, some people have taken a fancy to Ye Xuan, the Yalong, after all, it is quite a matter of having a Yalong on the Moon Bay.


    Especially after seeing Ye Xuangu''s widowed family, he naturally had some thoughts.


    When they came out, they were all eaten by Starbucks as a delicacy.


    Another way to improve Starbucks is to eat the strong.


    The more he eats, the stronger his physical body.


    Naturally, this speed can be pulled up.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t mind this way, anyone who asked them to seek their own way of death would be regarded as merciful if they didn''t kill them.


    "The one in front should be the Black Iron Castle, it is really magnificent!"


    Three months later!


    Ye Xuan finally saw a black tower in front of him. This black tower stood in the starry sky like this. It was very eye-catching and made people see that this black tower was very difficult!


    This is the Dark Iron Castle!


    A gathering place for the dwarves.


    In the past, the dwarves were just powerful craftsmen. They were able to wield the armor of the god-level weapons. Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, the dwarves were valued by all forces and captured by all forces.


    It wasn''t until the dwarves came out of an Aden that the turmoil ended!


    With the weapon of the gods in his hand, coupled with the powerful physique, the Aden gods directly soared to the level of the seven-star gods.


    Even the most powerful Heavenly Seven Star God in Moon Bay could not hold Aden Heaven God.


    Since then, the dwarves have truly taken a firm foothold, and all forces have sent all the dwarves back.


    After tens of thousands of years.


    The Black Iron Castle became a special force in Moon Bay.


    No one dared to offend the existence.


    And these dwarves have all been trained, although their strength is not very strong, but with their special weapons and treasures, they are all very powerful.


    In this Moon Bay, the Dark Iron Castle is one of the three innocents.


    Whether it is here in the Dark Iron Castle or seeing a dwarf outside, you have to be careful.


    Fortunately, dwarves rarely go out.


    When he was about to approach the Black Iron Castle, Ye Xuan saw one after another spacecraft.


    Flew to the Dark Iron Castle.


    I also remembered the words the emperor said.


    Since the appearance of the Black Iron Castle, the magic weapon of the entire Moon Bay is from the Black Iron Castle.


    This has also produced a lot of merchants, that is, ore merchants.


    You don''t need to guess that these merchant ships are all serving the Dark Iron Castle.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came outside the Black Iron Castle, he saw spaceships parked outside.


    A group of puppet warriors with black armor stood at the entrance of the Dark Iron Castle.


    These puppet warriors gathered together with the aura of Xiao Sha, and they were actually connected together, just like a strong god.


    The face of this card alone made Ye Xuan''s heart shook slightly.


    "I''ve come to the right place. It''s no wonder that the forces of Moon Bay didn''t dare to offend the Black Iron Castle. Just guarding the doorway made people feel the terrible aura. Even if the emperor came, I guess it wouldn''t take much advantage!"


    The scene from the doorway made Ye Xuan face the dwarf in the Black Iron Castle a great change.


    It is indeed a place where the eight emperors are very jealous.


    To enter the Dark Iron Castle, you need to pay one million of the best spirit stones, which is not too much, it is very fair.


    Ye Xuan paid a million top-grade spirit stones and entered the Black Iron Castle.


    Inside the Black Iron Castle is a self-contained small world of caves that is very huge.


    Ye Xuan was not very interested in this cave world, but was interested in the black iron castle outside.


    There is no doubt that the brains of the dwarves are so powerful that they have turned the entire cave world into a treasure.


    Each of these treasures of the cave can make many people stare.


    After entering, Ye Xuan saw a lot of dwarves.


    These dwarves are indeed not tall, they are basically below the chest, but they are very strong, and they are full of explosive power.


    Even Ye Xuan couldn''t help but take a look, a race like this is really rare.


    "Sure enough, these dwarves are blessed. This physical body can almost have the level of a heavenly king, and even a little bit more powerful has reached the level of a heavenly monarch. No wonder they can create a weapon of God!"


    Ye Xuan knew that it was not easy for his physical body to rise up.


    But these dwarves walking on the street now are the flesh bodies of the heavenly king class. They are a bit more powerful, and they have reached the heavenly monarch class. They are really not good-looking.


    In addition!


    Ye Xuan has also seen merchants, large and small, selling all kinds of goods here, most of which are magic weapons.


    As for whether it is a defective product on the dwarf side, it is unknown.


    Ye Xuan directly found a restaurant and rented a room.


    Just stayed here.


    Three days after going out!


    Ye Xuan also understands here, and it is not difficult to know the general news under the way of money.


    What the eight emperors said is also true. There is indeed a reward announcement here, but the task on the reward announcement is quite difficult, and so far few people have been able to complete it.


    It''s even more difficult to see the dwarves, except for this reward announcement, the rest is waiting.


    This is not the same. You have to give the dwarves something worthy of their heartbeat before they can be summoned by the dwarves.


    No way, who makes dwarves so popular.


    Especially after the dwarves had the super **** of Aden, who would dare to despise these dwarves.


    Those who don''t want their own strength to increase quickly, who don''t want their own defensive treasures to be powerful, have to rely on these dwarves.


    Ye Xuan still had a lot of good things in his hands, but he didn''t think he could impress these dwarves.


    After all, these dwarves have seen a lot of things, so Ye Xuan intends to go another way, and that is to complete the task of the announcement.


    There are not many reward tasks in the announcement, there are ten, as long as you complete any one of them, you can get the summon of the dwarf.


    So far, only one of them has been completed, and there are nine other tasks that cannot be completed, that is, they are all very difficult, and they cannot be completed without strength.


    People would rather choose to use treasures to dredge the relationship than to complete these tasks. It is really too difficult. If you don''t pay attention, you will be killed.


    Ye Xuan came to the square and looked at the announcement. The nine tasks on the reward are indeed quite difficult. Basically, they are all about killing the emperor and the strong, and these emperors and the strong are not small.


    As for why the dwarf released such a notice to offer a reward, Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    This does not prevent him from completing the tasks of these announcements.


    Ye Xuan remembered the nine tasks to announce the reward.


    Isn''t it just hunting down the emperor, it''s not too difficult.


    Come out of the Dark Iron Castle.


    Ye Xuan went to a small world in Moon Bay.


    This small world is called Tianyun Small World.


    In Tianyun Small World, there is an emperor called Tianyun Emperor.


    Ye Xuan came here to kill the Emperor Yun, and it took a month to come.


    After arriving in the Tianyun Little World, Ye Xuan understood why this Tianyun Emperor was so difficult to kill.


    "It deserves to be ranked sixth. This Emperor Tianyun actually has a clone, and the strength is exactly the same, no wonder people dare not come to kill Emperor Tianyun."


    Ye Xuan felt a little bit and knew that Emperor Tianyun hadn''t been hiding.


    But in Tianyun Small World, the most important thing is that this guy has two clones that are exactly the same.


    The same is true of strength.


    In other words, if you want to kill him, you have to kill both clones together.


    If it were an ordinary emperor, it would be impossible to complete this task.


    too difficult.


    It is not difficult to guess that Emperor Tianyun should have used the secret method before he cultivated two clones.


    Coupled with his own deity and two avatars, he is really at ease.


    The most important thing is that this Emperor Tianyun also took refuge in a strong **** of heaven behind him.


    Therefore, if you want to kill Emperor Tianyun, you have to wonder if you will offend the god.


    This **** is just a three-star god!

 Chapter 2291： Behead

    This Tianyun Emperor has one deity, but two clones are quite troublesome.


    After all, for Ye Xuan, such a person is really difficult to deal with, and it is no wonder that a reward will be offered.


    This kind of emperor''s strength is still very strong, especially the two clones, unless they can kill both clones in one breath, otherwise, once the clones escape, the troubles will be endless.


    For others, it is really difficult to destroy the two clones.


    Because these two clones are hidden at the two ends of Tianyun Small World.


    One on the east and one on the west.


    One East and the other West are not strong people, who can destroy two clones so easily.


    Since Ye Xuan came here, naturally he would not leave these two clones.


    He is more than a helper himself, so this time he decided to let Starbucks and the sophomores and juniors to deal with the two clones.


    If you deal with the Tianyun deity yourself, a quick fight will naturally be destroyed.


    As for the words of the three-star god, it is not terrible.


    Generally speaking, the emperor would only be dispatched to deal with himself, not to mention that Ye Xuan did not show his face at all this time, so it takes some clues to find him.


    All the strong gods need to consolidate their strength and retreat, how can they deal with themselves so easily.


    As long as the emperor came over, Ye Xuan had nothing to worry about. You must know that Starbucks was an extreme emperor.


    Besides, he himself is also a limit emperor.


    So killing Emperor Tianyun is really not too difficult.


    In a place where there was no one, Ye Xuan let them out of their freshman, sophomore, junior, and then Starbucks.


    "You are a freshman, a sophomore, and a junior to deal with a clone of Tianyun. Starbucks is the same for you. I will kill this clone in the shortest time possible!"


    For them, it is not difficult to kill a clone, and the strength of the clone is basically a little weaker than the deity.


    "Sir, don''t worry, it''s just a clone, I can kill it with one claw!"


    Starbucks laughed happily, "I haven''t eaten the strong for a long time, an emperor and strong, it really tastes great!"


    They are also very confident of killing the clone.


    "Our adults are also relieved. We are just a clone. Our three brothers will definitely be able to kill him. I am afraid they did not expect that we will have so many emperors!"


    In fact, the reason why the Emperor Tianyun has always been so relieved is that no one will come to kill him. Moreover, at least a dozen emperors are required to start a hand. Once the emperors of such a lineup are combined, he will be able to collect them. The news is here.


    There is also a three-star **** behind him, and you have to consider it if you want to deal with him.


    If it were the time when the gods of Aden were brilliant, the three-star gods would naturally not offend the Black Iron Castle, but this time is different.


    Although the strength of today''s Black Iron Castle is still very strong, the Aden Gods did not show up early.


    Therefore, the current Dark Iron Castle does not have the deterrent power of the past.


    Of course, not everyone can offend the entire Moon Bay.


    Even the strong gods did not dare to offend the Black Iron Castle, after all, the Black Iron Castle still left a lot of treasures.


    After confessing, Ye Xuan went straight to the deity of Emperor Tianyun.


    He had to kill the deity of Emperor Tianyun.


    And they go to kill the clone.


    In a huge city, Ye Xuan sensed the existence of Emperor Tianyun, it should be the deity who was in a palace.


    "It''s pretty good, life is very leisurely!"


    Ye Xuan had no interest in knowing why the Black Iron Castle had to deal with an emperor, but anyway, he wanted to get the chance to repair the Infinite Knife this time, naturally looking for a dwarf.


    It can only be said that Emperor Tianyun is out of luck, and who is not good when he meets Ye Xuan.


    In other words, it''s not so bad.


    Emperor Tianyun was drinking wine in the palace, admiring the graceful figure of the dancing girl.


    This is regarded as Emperor Tianyun''s biggest hobby. Of course, his other hobby is to find some beautiful women to accompany him.


    "Brother Tianyun, I heard that someone came to assassinate you again not long ago. These people are really impatient with their lives. The Black Iron Castle is also true. Obviously, there is no way to take you, and they even offer you a reward. It¡¯s not something!"


    At the beginning of Emperor Tianyun, there are several emperors and powerful men who have been friends of Emperor Tianyun for many years.


    Emperor Tianyun is a middle-aged man wearing a hair crown, with a faint smile on his face, he smiled coldly when he heard these words, "The black iron castle is no longer the black iron castle back then, I don''t need to worry about anything at all. , Come and kill once, I want to see when he can hang on this mission!"


    When he mentioned this, Emperor Tianyun was very annoyed.


    Didn''t he accidentally kill a dwarf, or deliberately, he was targeted by the Dark Iron Castle.


    He was still on the bounty list, always offering a reward, and someone would come to kill him from time to time.


    Especially in the first few hundred years, it was really assassinated every day.


    In recent decades, no one will come to assassinate him, even if three or five emperors come to him, he will be nothing.


    After all, he has cultivated two clones, which is considered to be good luck.


    With these two clones, you can sit back and relax. Even if the deity is destroyed, the clone can practice again and continue to cultivate the clone.


    He is also a well-known character in Moon Bay.


    "Brother Tianyun is domineering!"


    "Those dwarves are probably going to stare, and they have nothing to do with Brother Tianyun as far as they can."


    "By the way, I don''t know if the **** of Aden is dead? If not, the black iron castle is a big piece of fat!"


    One of the emperors suddenly started talking, and the eyes of the other emperors lit up.


    Emperor Tianyun frowned, "It''s really hard to tell, but someone has analyzed it. We, the **** of Aden, are about to sit down! You know, Aden was able to become a **** of heaven back then. The inheritance of a deity has been passed down, but unfortunately his inheritance can''t be broken through, so it is inevitable for him to sit down."


    At this time, Ye Xuan had already arrived in the palace. After all, his ability was still extraordinary. At the very least, these emperors really couldn''t feel his existence.


    "The Yading God is going to be sitting!"


    To be honest, the news was quite surprised to Ye Xuan.


    He never thought that the Aden **** in this dark iron castle would actually sit down.


    This day the gods were not cultivated by themselves, but inherited, which is really incredible.


    "If this is the case, then the black iron castle has really become a big piece of fat, after all, they can build treasures and weapons of the gods!"


    Soon Ye Xuan threw this thought out of the Nine Heavens Clouds, even if the Aden God is gone, what does it have to do with him?


    Ye Xuan wanted to know from the dwarves.


    How to completely repair this Infinite Knife, if it were someone else, Ye Xuan had no idea yet.


    This dwarf is different, who made them born to build treasure armor and magic weapon, naturally know a lot of news and secrets.


    It seems normal to know such a news.


    Anyway, let''s just destroy the Emperor Tianyun in front of him.


    Ye Xuan was waiting for the news, waiting for the news that Starbucks and the freshman and third year of their hands.


    As long as he did something over there, he would kill the Emperor Tianyun and the other by surprise. Basically, there was a 90% chance that he would be killed on the spot.


    If you kill them one by one, it is inevitable that the emperor will be aware of it, so Ye Xuan will have to wait for the two sides to do it together.


    It didn''t take long before Starbucks and the freshman, sophomore, and junior were in place, and they started at the same time.


    Starbucks couldn''t be the most straightforward, and it rushed in directly, and the violent means directly drove out the clone of Emperor Tianyun.


    That day, Emperor Yun¡¯s clone was a bit taken aback when he saw Starbucks, thinking it was a sub-dragon, but in the next second, Starbucks instantly exploded the strength of the ultimate emperor.


    The sharp claws directly pierced Emperor Tianyun''s body and swallowed him on the spot.


    It''s really fast and incredible.


    On the other side, the freshman, the second year, and the third year, they also displayed the ability to fight together instantly, and they also killed the Emperor Tianyun by surprise, and after a few moves they killed the Emperor Tianyun.


    Emperor Tianyun, who was still chatting and laughing here, suddenly stood up.


    The look was shocked.


    Just now, his two avatars actually lost contact with him.


    What this meant, he knew better than anyone else, his two clones were destroyed.


    Such a thing has never happened before.


    But the two avatars of his own have completely lost contact, that is to say, they are destroyed by the mysterious powerhouse, and Emperor Tianyun knows the trouble.


    This is someone who wants to kill himself completely.


    With a bang, I saw a huge storm blew up in the entire palace. Wherever the storm passed, only those maids and servants were killed in an instant, even his friend, the emperor for many years, was also restrained. Up.


    Emperor Tianyun''s face turned paler, and the treasure he had just given birth was split apart by the knife light in an instant.


    There was no way to stop it, and the light of the sword that followed thousands of ways appeared in front of him in an instant, covering him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, behind me is..."


    The sharpness of this knife was completely beyond the imagination of Emperor Tianyun, and he couldn''t bear it. In a blink of an eye, he was cut into segments by these knife lights, so he couldn''t die anymore.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s infinite swordsmanship opened, it was naturally beyond the capacity of Emperor Tianyun.


    Those few friends of Emperor Tianyun who have been friends for many years, when they saw this scene, the whole soul was scared, and they followed the light of the sword in the sky directly towards them, and they directly slapped them and these emperors, and they could not hold them all. .


    Two or three swords were beheaded, and the entire palace became quiet at the moment.

 Chapter 2292： Three tasks

    Killing Emperor Tianyun is not as dangerous as Ye Xuan imagined.


    On the contrary, it was easier than imagined.


    In addition to the two clones of the Tianyun Emperor, the strength of the deity is also a mess.


    Ye Xuan directly killed the opponent before using the unlimited knife technique.


    As for the friends of the emperor, it was the same, all of them were destroyed without leaving.


    After extinguishing them, Ye Xuan quickly joined the freshman, sophomore, and juniors and left directly.


    This time, with the mount of Starbucks, the movement speed is also very fast. Even the emperor who is best at speed can''t catch up, and only the real powerhouse of the gods can catch up.


    After Ye Xuan left, the talents on the side of Emperor Tianyun came back to his senses, and the entire small world was instantly messed up.


    No one knows who moved the hand, the Emperor Tianyun just disappeared.


    In a small world of stars with no one, Ye Xuan temporarily chose to rest on the spot.


    In addition to completing the task of beheading Emperor Tianyun this time.


    Several other tasks have been taken.


    Just one quest may not make the dwarves of the Dark Iron Castle have more opinions, but if more quests are completed, it is simple, at least the dwarves will pay attention to it, this is also considered to be Ye Xuan. A kind of heart.


    Right now, Ye Xuan wanted to see what good things Yun Dijun had in this day.


    For example, his clone technique Ye Xuan is still quite interested.


    He really doesn''t have this thing now.


    If you can practice the clone technique, that would be great.


    For the first time, Ye Xuan opened Emperor Tianyun''s storage ring, and wanted to see if there was any method for avatar cultivation.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, if the Emperor Tianyun hadn''t cultivated in a clone, his own strength was really not strong, and it would not be difficult for any emperor master to kill him.


    But with this clone technique, it''s different, unless both of his clones are destroyed in one breath.


    Otherwise, once only one is destroyed, the emperor will retaliate.


    The revenge of an emperor is still quite terrifying.


    A power can be disintegrated, unless the entire power stays there, but how is this possible?


    Still relatively few.


    But once you do it, you will definitely kill the opponent, leaving no trouble.


    This is no different from an infinite gate.


    So many strong gods joined hands to destroy the Infinite Gate, and no one would let it go.


    In the end, the entire Infinite Gate was completely strangled.


    If it weren''t for a coincidence, Ye Quan would not have inherited the Infinite Gate, let alone go to this point.


    There are still many good things in Tianyun Emperor''s ring.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan put it aside, and he didn''t even make his heart beat.


    He just wanted to see if there were any methods for cultivating clones. Fortunately, his luck was not bad. The deity of Emperor Tianyun really brought this clone technique to him.


    But when opened, Ye Xuan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    This guy actually only kept one third.


    So I opened the rings of the other two clones. Don''t tell me, the other third of the methods are also inside.


    After the three rings were put together, they formed a practice method.


    "The Emperor Tianyun is really cunning. Only he knows how to practice. He has divided the method into one third and put one for each ring. Isn''t this purely a blow to people?"


    Emperor Tianyun never thought that he would be destroyed on the spot by a person, even the clone.


    After the things were put together, Ye Xuan finally saw clearly how this clone cultivation practiced.


    It turned out that the Emperor Tianyun had good luck and obtained the method of cultivating clones.


    This method is not difficult to practice, but it requires a medium, which is more difficult.


    Even Ye Xuan himself had never heard of this kind of thing, but as long as he had this thing, this clone technique would be very easy to cultivate.


    Of course, the clone from this cultivation also has a certain influence.


    That is, the strength is not very advanced.


    This is also the reason why they and Starbucks can kill the clone so simply.


    This clone can only be reserved for life-saving, and it will be much worse if it is used for combat.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, there was no interest in such a method in an instant.


    It is no different from the tasteless stuff, but it is useless to throw it away, so it is put away at will.


    If this thing is brought to the auction house, a lot of Yuanjing can still be sold, and it can''t be wasted.


    After understanding this clone practice, Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest anymore.


    He decided to do the second task, but this task was much more troublesome than killing Emperor Tianyun.


    This is a gathering task, which requires entering extremely dangerous places to gather a kind of ore needed by dwarves.


    The more this ore, the better, but so far few people can mine it.


    This task is quite difficult for others, but Ye Xuan is still confident that he can step on this ore.


    Just took Starbucks to go.


    With Starbucks on the road, it is not so fast.


    It took half a year before and after the round trip, Ye Xuan finally got the ore.


    The quantity is still quite large, a full ten tons of ore.


    Of course, a lot of energy and thought were spent.


    It would definitely be staring if you were replaced by someone, but Ye Xuan did it easily.


    A task of killing Emperor Tianyun and a task of collecting ores were completed in this way.


    Ye Xuan still missed the third task.


    Ye Xuan had to complete three tasks in this trip.


    With these three missions to clear the way, it is natural to leave a deep impression on the dark iron castle.


    This third mission is no different from the first mission to kill Emperor Tianyun.


    It''s just that the other party''s backing is bigger.


    Ye Xuan wanted to kill an emperor or retrieve a weapon of the dwarf clan from his hand, called the hammer of war...


    As for how this treasure falls into the hands of this emperor, it is unknown.


    Anyway, Dark Iron Castle had asked the other party to surrender this treasure countless times, but the other party said it was not in his own hands.


    There is no substantive evidence to prove that the hammer of war is in the hands of the emperor.


    So it entered a long wrangling stage.


    If you say yes, I say no, everyone dare not do it anyway.


    So this task is quite difficult.


    The three tasks of Ye Xuanxuan are targeted.


    Killing Emperor Tianyun is naturally this guy easy to kill.


    The collection mission is naturally what the Black Iron Castle needs.


    Then this hammer of war is naturally what the dwarves want to get.


    No matter which task is completed, you will definitely be able to leave a deep impression on the Dark Iron Castle.


    It seems that one of these three tasks is very difficult, let alone completing three tasks.


    Ye Xuan is still very confident about this.


    I got on Starbucks again and rushed directly to the third mission.


    Emperor Baiyun.


    This is the Emperor Baiyun that Ye Xuan wants to deal with.


    Emperor Baiyun is a powerful man in his later stage, much stronger than Emperor Tianyun.


    The point is that there is a powerful force behind this Emperor Baiyun.


    There are several strong gods in this force.


    So this Emperor Baiyun is really not so active.


    The Emperor Baiyun probably knew that the Black Iron Castle was going to take him, so he moved his strength very smartly to the vicinity of a strong deity, and the strong deity could get it with a single shot and at most ten breathing times. .


    This is also the reason why so many people dare not do anything to Emperor Baiyun.


    Once the Emperor Baiyun is done, in case he can''t hold on, the strong celestial **** will be able to get it within ten breaths.


    Although this deity powerhouse is not very strong, that is, the peak of a one-star deity, it is not something that an emperor can resist.


    "The Emperor Baiyun is really quite clever. He actually arranges his forces near the one-star heavenly **** so that the other party can get over within ten breathing hours. It is really cautious and a bit too much."


    Ye Xuan was in the starry sky, looking at a small world ahead.


    This is the small world of Emperor Baiyun.


    Within a certain range, Ye Xuan even sensed a dangerous aura, surpassing Emperor Baiyun, there was no doubt that this was a one-star god.


    "I thought the one-star **** was just a joke, but I didn''t expect it to exist!"


    Ye Xuan knew that this task was difficult.


    Unexpectedly, it was much more difficult than imagined.


    It is not easy to get the hammer of war from Emperor Baiyun.


    Moreover, Emperor Baiyun has never admitted to the outside world, this is his cleverness.


    As long as Emperor Baiyun does not admit it for a day, the hammer of war is in his hand.


    The Dark Iron Castle would not be able to do it rightly, it is different now.


    But all kinds of clues fell on Emperor Baiyun''s head.


    This is why the Black Iron Castle believes that the hammer of war is in the hands of Emperor Baiyun.


    Ye Xuan''s brows frowned. If he really did it directly, even if Baiyun Emperor was caught, he might not be able to get the hammer of war.


    Can''t believe that this guy will put the hammer of war in his ring.


    Most likely it is hidden outside.


    The Emperor Baiyun is a powerful man in the late emperor, and it takes a certain amount of time to win him. Even if he releases a freshman, two, junior, and Starbucks and other monarchs, he is estimated to have to breathe at seven or eight. Within time.


    This is relatively safe, but once the ten breaths have passed, the situation will be completely different when the one-star powerhouse comes.


    Naturally, Ye Xuan came here to get back the hammer of war.


    The current Infinite Sword has not completely recovered, Ye Xuan wants to explode with all his strength, and infinite power is also difficult to achieve. Without the power of Infinite Sword, his strength will be greatly weakened after the increase.


    "If you want to get the hammer of war, it seems you have to outwit!"


    Ye Xuan decided to enter the small world of Emperor Baiyun, and slowly observed it.

 Chapter 2293： Emperor Kushan

    Emperor Baiyun''s small world is very ordinary, and of course very prosperous.


    As soon as he came to the small world of Emperor Baiyun, he began to leave early and return late, looking for opportunities.


    However, after he came to the small world of Emperor Baiyun, he realized that it was really not easy to get the hammer of war from Emperor Baiyun.


    This guy is very alert, it is too difficult to get close.


    A huge formation blessed outside his city lord mansion.


    Ye Xuan has quietly investigated this formation, which is very famous, and even large and small formations.


    There are dozens of seats.


    It is not so easy to break open, although Ye Xuan is also strong now, but it will definitely take a long time to break open this formation.


    In this time, Emperor Baiyun may have escaped long ago.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought that Emperor Baiyun was quite easy to deal with, but now it seems that people''s caution is indeed the reason for living a long time.


    So we have to find another way, at least a strong attack is absolutely impossible.


    Even if there are many masters around him now, he still has to wait for the opportunity.


    Fortunately, this time Ye Xuan had already planned it when he came over.


    No matter how long it takes, take back this hammer of war.


    They were all released as freshmen, sophomores and juniors, and began to collect news.


    Ye Xuan felt that there was too little news on hand now and it was useless.


    So you have to study and study, so that you can find clues from these materials.


    It took a month before and after.


    The freshmen, the second year, and the third year, they have mixed into the big and small martial arts, and they have really collected a lot of news.


    "The hard work pays off. I really found a way. The Emperor Baiyun probably couldn''t think of it!"


    Ye Xuan has already analyzed it.


    There was no way to get the hammer of war back from Emperor Baiyun.


    One of the simplest is to arrest Emperor Baiyun.


    In this way, he will be able to hand over the hammer of war.


    The remaining method is to slowly approach Emperor Baiyun.


    Ye Xuan was caught off guard by the time he was killed, and felt that such a certainty was still great.


    It takes two to three breathing times at most to take down Emperor Baiyun.


    Now the opportunity is here.


    I heard that the Emperor Baiyun was going to explore a secret realm, and he invited a group of masters to use it.


    The stronger the strength of this group of masters, the better, and they paid a high price.


    This was the opportunity Ye Xuan saw.


    Because this secret realm was not in the small world of Emperor Baiyun, but in a remote small world, and this gave Ye Xuan enough opportunity.


    This is also an opportunity for the freshman, sophomore, and junior.


    It''s a bit difficult to impersonate this identity.


    Because Ye Xuan still lacked something, he had to grab it and talk about it.


    If I missed this opportunity, it would be very difficult to have such an opportunity next time.


    Judging from the data, things like this have not happened for almost one or two hundred years, which means that if Ye Xuan doesn''t grasp this opportunity, the next time it is estimated to have to wait one or two hundred years.


    Ye Xuan could not wait that long.


    Ye Xuan looked through these materials back and forth, and felt that this method was the easiest.


    As long as he can perform in front of Emperor Baiyun, he will naturally be recognized.


    Even if the other party is still skeptical, there is no problem.


    What Ye Xuan wanted was to be able to get close to Emperor Baiyun, and just give him the right opportunity to make a move.


    A flying boat flew over from a distance.


    At this time, there were several people sitting on the flying boat, and one of them was the emperor and the strong.


    He came by invitation this time.


    Regarding the invitation sent by Emperor Baiyun, the emperor took it very seriously.


    After all, Emperor Baiyun is not simple. There is a huge power behind him, and there are strong gods sitting behind him. This face is still to be given, not just to explore a secret realm, and there is nothing to worry about.


    "The Emperor Baiyun is very careful. I don''t know what secret realm he is exploring this time. It should be an ancient tomb. It is very likely that it is an ancient tomb of a strong god, and it is worth his use of this token!"


    This emperor is called Emperor Kushan.


    If he was an ascetic monk, and his strength was stronger than that of other emperors.


    Being able to directly reach the strength of the emperor''s later stage is also considered to be an emperor that Baiyun emperor recognizes.


    So there is today''s scene.


    When Emperor Kushan had just finished speaking, the entire flying boat roared and seemed to have been attacked by a huge force.


    He immediately lost control and ran down.


    Even if Emperor Kushan had prepared for it, he still couldn''t control the flying boat.


    In desperation, I could only abandon the flying boat and fly out of it.


    After a bang, the flying boat crashed into the mountain and fell apart.


    "Damn it, someone is here to ambush me. Doesn''t he know that I am a powerful man in the late emperor?"


    Emperor Kushan was really on fire, he was actually calculated by others, and his face was a bit unbearable.


    A black shadow came in an instant, and it fell directly on Emperor Kushan''s body, and ripples appeared on the whole body.


    It broke with a click.


    Following a flash of light, Emperor Kushan found himself completely gone and lost consciousness.


    He was an emperor and strong man who was actually destroyed like this.


    A figure came out, not someone else, it was Ye Xuan.


    He took all the things of Emperor Kushan at will, and the corpse was quickly destroyed.


    Starbucks exuded the body''s breath, disrupting the fluctuations on the scene.


    People who didn''t know thought it was an emperor monster attacking the emperor and snatching it away.


    And such a scene is also very common in the entire star field.


    In fact, everyone really thinks so.


    After all, an attack by an emperor is very terrifying, even if it is a strong emperor, it will be a little untenable.


    "Emperor Baiyun found this Emperor Kushan, he is indeed somewhat capable, but now that the Emperor Kushan is killed by me, I am the Emperor Kushan!"


    Ye Xuan killed Emperor Kushan in order to impersonate the Emperor Kushan.


    Only in this way can I get close to Emperor Baiyun, but fortunately, his methods are quite good.


    Especially in the freshman and junior year, they also mastered some methods, and Ye Xuan became the Emperor Kushan.


    "Yes, yes, the strength of the Emperor Kushan in the later stage is really good to impersonate. He also uses the sword technique, and I also use the sword technique, and he also brought these sword techniques with him. I just took the time to understand it. Up!"


    Ye Xuan was really relieved.


    Pretending to be the Emperor Kushan, the other party also used a knife.


    And he also uses a knife.


    An infinite knife technique is extremely powerful in his own hands.


    What Ye Xuan felt happy about was that Emperor Kushan and Emperor Baiyun had not seen each other for hundreds of years.


    Because the Emperor Kushan has not been in this star field all these years.


    I went to other star regions, so it was very difficult to contact.


    This is also the routine operation of many emperors.


    Once the strength is successful, he will go to other star regions to venture out to get his own opportunities.


    To become a strong god.


    Such a route is still recognized by many emperors.


    It can be said that the memory between Emperor Kushan and Emperor Baiyun has remained hundreds of years ago.


    This also gave Ye Xuan an absolute opportunity to impersonate.


    After everything was ready, Ye Xuan single-handedly headed towards the small world of Emperor Baiyun.


    This time, Starbucks was pulled out for convenience.


    Let him pretend to be Yalong.


    Starbucks'' current strength has changed its appearance and controlled its strength a bit, no one can tell at all.


    By then, with the cooperation of Starbucks, he would naturally be able to catch Emperor Baiyun by surprise.


    When Ye Xuan sat on Starbucks and came to the small world of Emperor Baiyun, he still caused a lot of movement.


    A Yalong is not cheap, but the important thing is that it is not that easy to handle.


    Seeing a Yalong appear, then the person who can have such a mount is either rich or expensive, and definitely not everyone can offend it.


    Emperor Baiyun greeted him immediately.


    "Brother Kushan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You guys get better and better. Even a mount like Yalong can eat. Congratulations!"


    Emperor Baiyun is a beautiful young man.


    As soon as he came out, his eyes fell on Starbucks, a trace of envy flashed through his eyes, and then congratulations.


    Even Emperor Baiyun didn''t have a Yalong mount.


    You know the Yalong mount, it is one of the best mounts.


    The best speed, once there is a dragon, even the emperor, the strength of the later stage can not catch up.


    This is also a great weapon to save lives.


    "It''s just good luck, but this thing is pretty good for hurrying."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "If you want, you can discuss it then, because I have found a better mount than this Yalong!"


    Emperor Baiyun was ecstatic in his heart. He also realized that this old friend, Emperor Kushan, was really developed, and he could actually change the Yalong mount. The mount was even stronger than the Dragon, but it could almost reach the gods. The left and right mounts are gone.


    "Hahahahaha, I love to hear you!"


    The two walked into the city lord''s mansion together.


    Ye Xuan also knew that he had succeeded in the first step.


    A Yalong really made Emperor Baiyun''s heart moved.


    "Brother Baiyun, just now I saw someone riding a Yalong coming over. It wouldn''t be the emperor, it''s quite strange."


    As soon as he entered the hall, Ye Xuan saw a few figures. They were all emperors and powerful, but his expression was a little unpleasant.


    The three emperors and powerful men looked a little different when they saw Emperor Baiyun bringing people in.


    "This is my friend for many years, Emperor Kushan, Yalong is his mount."

 Chapter 2294： Tongtian Reincarnation Tower

    When Ye Xuan pretended to be the Emperor Kushan came over, it really put a lot of pressure on these three emperors.


    Especially riding on Yalong, it is really a bit conspicuous.


    The three emperors came without paying attention.


    After all, this trip was a message from Emperor Baiyun, who invited them to come.


    They all wanted to do a good job, but no one thought that there was an emperor riding a dragon.


    This is no simple and easy thing.


    Ye Xuan smiled and greeted the three emperors.


    "I don''t know what the three monarchs are called. I haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. You also know that ascetic monks like me basically don''t deal with the emperor outside, but it is different in our own star field. Kindness!"


    Those three emperors really felt a different breath on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This is a very powerful emperor.


    No wonder Emperor Baiyun would take the initiative to greet him.


    All three laughed by themselves.


    People were so polite, they naturally wouldn''t say anything anymore, and they reported their names one after another.


    The three can be considered to know each other.


    After that, emperors came one after another.


    A total of eight emperors gathered before and after.


    The most conspicuous of these is Ye Xuan.


    After all, he was riding a Yalong mount, and it was really difficult to want a Yalong mount on the entire Moon Bay.


    Especially the Yalong mounts are good at speed.


    This also made Ye Xuan very curious about the secret realm that Emperor Baiyun went to.


    The eight emperors are very rare.


    If in normal times, it would be nice to see one.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight emperors gathered together.


    This is no small matter.


    "I think people are almost here, just to talk to you about the secret realm I''m going to this time, I believe you all understand!"


    The eight emperors didn''t know much about the secret realm they were going to this time.


    It''s just that Emperor Baiyun invited them, and they will also come.


    "The secret realm I plan to visit this time is called the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation."


    As soon as the words that were not serious or not came out, the people present immediately took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, it would actually be the Tower of Reincarnation.


    "Emperor Baiyun, did you really find Tongtiantong to return to the tower?"


    "I heard that this thing is very mysterious. If you are lucky in this tower of reincarnation, can you still find the treasure of reincarnation?"


    "Congratulations to Emperor Baiyun, you can find the connecting sky reincarnation tower, no wonder you called all of us, there are really few emperors in that place that really can''t get in."


    Where did Ye Xuan know this tower of reincarnation.


    Fortunately, he contacted Luo Meng Tianshen the first time.


    This guy should know about the Samsara Tower.


    It doesn''t matter whether you know the place these days, as long as someone knows it.


    Besides, even if Luo Meng Tianshen didn''t know the Tower of Reincarnation, it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, Starbucks still controls eight emperors.


    It is no problem at all to understand the Tower of Reincarnation.


    "You are talking about the Tower of Reincarnation. I heard that this is a very mysterious tower. It already existed at my time. There are various treasures in the Tower of Reincarnation. I heard that the most powerful one is called the Three Thousand Secrets of Reincarnation. Once the technique is completed, you can directly beat the strength of a strong **** into a mortal!"


    Luo Meng Tianshen did not disappoint Ye Xuan.


    Also talked about this tower of reincarnation in the first time.


    The Tower of Reincarnation is made by a very powerful being.


    As for whether it is a treasure to carry, it is not known.


    Anyway, this tower of transcendent reincarnation is very terrifying, so far no one has been able to master it.


    No matter who found the Tower of Reincarnation, there is a certain chance.


    You can get good things in it.


    This is also the reason why Emperor Baiyun would find them.


    When these people heard the Tower of Reincarnation, all their eyes changed.


    At the very least, they looked expectantly.


    Obviously, this tower of reincarnation is still worth doing.


    "I was lucky to discover the Tower of Reincarnation, but you also know this Tower of Reincarnation. It is very mysterious. I can''t enter at all with my own power. So I called you all. Then we will join the emperors. Work hard and enter the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower together!"


    For anyone, entering the Tower of Reincarnation is definitely a big gain.


    Although they don''t know why Emperor Baiyun didn''t notify the forces behind him, but instead found them. After all, people have selfish motives. If they want to make themselves stronger, they will definitely not notify the forces behind them.


    "Emperor Baiyun, don''t worry, we can still do it with our strength."


    "In fact, we also want to see what is going on with the Sky Reincarnation Tower, and is it as dangerous as imagined."


    "Speaking of which, we still have to thank Emperor Baiyun. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have the chance to see the Tower of the Sky Reincarnation!"


    No matter which emperor it is, it is a chance to have the opportunity to go to the Tower of Reincarnation.


    If it is at other times, then even if everyone wants to go, there is no chance.


    Now it''s completely different, and the opportunity is here.


    "Then we should not be too late, and go to the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower tomorrow!"


    Emperor Baiyun seemed to have a small mobilization meeting.


    Everyone knows that Tongtian Samsara Tower is in a different mood.


    The eight emperors also dispersed one after another.


    When Ye Xuangang returned to his room, Emperor Baiyun came over.


    "Emperor Kushan, I think you are the calmest of these eight. I want to obtain the treasure of the Tower of Reincarnation in the sky by that time. Please help me!"


    Ye Xuan was actually quite surprised when Emperor Baiyun found himself.


    For Ye Xuan, this is the best thing.


    "Baiyun, you are joking. We have known each other for so many years anyway. Speaking of this Tongtian Reincarnation Tower, I should still thank you, otherwise I have no chance to see it!"


    Emperor Baiyun laughed haha.


    "Actually, even I myself was very surprised by the Tower of Reincarnation, but the place was too dangerous. I had to find a few more emperors, and this time your Yalong mount might be useful. , I have to say hello to you in advance."


    Before Ye Xuan was still curious about Emperor Baiyun, why secretly found his dare to mount Yalong.


    That''s no wonder.


    Obviously, this guy should have some understanding of the situation of the Tower of Reincarnation in the sky, and he is afraid that he will use the speed of Yalong.


    "No problem, no problem, these are all small things, Yalong can come in handy, then my face is also bright!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Emperor Baiyun was relieved.


    After all, this Yalong mount is still useful.


    He originally thought it was very difficult to find a speed mount.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Kushan would do himself a big favor.


    After Emperor Baiyun left, Luo Meng Tianshen came over.


    "The Emperor Baiyun shouldn''t be a good thing, I can feel it, this guy should be calculating you!"


    Luo Meng Tianshen was also convinced now.


    Not convinced.


    Being pressed by this infinite power, if this is not honest, it will be wiped out.


    The only thing he can do now is to honestly flatter and honestly make contributions.


    Maybe this way you can live longer.


    And this sound transmission ability was unlocked by Ye Xuan.


    Only Luo Meng Tianshen passed it on to Ye Xuan, and he didn''t have that ability to other people.


    Ye Xuan laughed, although he didn''t care much, "If you want to calculate me, let him do the calculation. I''m worried that I won''t have the opportunity to be alone with her. As long as he has this mind, I can naturally get him away. ."


    Speaking of which, Ye Xuan was eager to do this.


    A group of eight people, plus Emperor Baiyun, left the small world of Baiyun like this.


    Go straight to the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower.


    At the same time, a speed-type treasure was also used.


    Very fast.


    Coupled with the fact that several emperors used their hands together, the speed was naturally very fast.


    Almost reached the level of a god.


    Of course it was only at the level of a one-star Celestial God, which was considered a very good speed treasure.


    This is also the result of several emperors working together.


    If this were to be an emperor, there would be no such efficiency at all.


    Not to mention, I want to push this speed-type treasure to the extreme of a star god.


    Even so, it took almost three months before and after.


    Almost no time to come down.


    Counting this down, the place where the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower is located is actually quite far away.


    Changing to an ordinary emperor, I am afraid it will take three years to fly.


    For the eight emperors, this is nothing at all.


    Three months is pretty close.


    If you go far, even three years is normal.


    "There is a small world ahead, and the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower is in this small world."


    Such a small unmanned world, coupled with the lack of life, is very common in the entire Moon Bay.


    Will not be cared about at all.


    The eight emperors also checked this small world for the first time.


    To be honest, it''s very ordinary, very barren, and it''s impossible to exist anywhere.


    "What a place, if it wasn''t for Brother Baiyun, we really don''t believe that the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower is right here."


    "In the future, I will pay more attention to the unmanned small world, otherwise I will miss this opportunity. At least I will not care about such a place in front of my eyes!"


    Emperor Baiyun still had a lot of brilliance on his face.


    This tower of reincarnation is not so easy to find, no one else can find it, and only he can easily find it.


    "Everyone is joking, I found out the Tower of Heavenly Reincarnation only if I was lucky, and it''s the same with you, you can also discover the Tower of Heavenly Reincarnation!"


    Just as they were talking, they came into this little unmanned world, very barren.

 Chapter 2295： trap

    In this barren little world, it is really impossible to see that the Tower of Reincarnation will be here.


    This time the leader of the team is Emperor Baiyun, and the possibility is still extremely high.


    "I think everyone should be quite surprised. How could it be the location of the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower in a place like this? Actually, I was very surprised when I discovered it. It''s a coincidence!"


    Emperor Baiyun slowly explained.


    As soon as I explained it, everyone suddenly realized.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    In situations like this, not everyone can meet it.


    It turned out that Emperor Baiyun was ambushed when he was out.


    Don''t think that no one will ambush the emperor. There are also many emperors who cooperate to deal with the emperor secretly and steal the treasures from them, thereby enhancing their strength.


    This can be regarded as a method, but it is very disdainful by the emperors.


    Emperor Baiyun encountered such a situation.


    After using all kinds of treasures, I finally got rid of it.


    In the end, he came to this small unmanned world with his wounds, and he knew the location of the Tower of Reincarnation.


    This tower of reincarnation is actually very interesting.


    Will keep moving, and at the same time stay in one place for decades to a hundred years.


    It depends on luck.


    If you are lucky, you will be able to run into the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower as soon as you go out.


    If you are unlucky, you may not be able to reach it in one or two hundred years.


    This is also a fair thing.


    The luck of Emperor Baiyun was really good.


    "In order to prevent anyone from discovering this tower of the Tongtian Reincarnation, I deliberately arranged it with a formation method, so you can''t even see it. You have also heard of this formation method called Wannian Yixian."


    Speaking of this formation, everyone understood what kind of formation it was.


    This is a very famous hidden formation.


    It can be said that only those who set up the formation know.


    There will be such a formation here, it is impossible for others to know.


    Because this formation is too famous.


    Once the application is unfolded, a mountain can be completely hidden.


    Even if you stand in front of you, you can''t see it, unless you are a familiar person, otherwise you really can''t see it.


    Even if you forcefully want to fly over, you will unknowingly deviate from the direction.


    But such a formation can sell three hundred yuan of crystals.


    Don''t look at it and only sell it for three hundred cubic meters, but even if you have three hundred cubic meters, you may not be able to buy it.


    Because there are too few.


    It''s too difficult to refine such an array, and if you use one, you lose one.


    Emperor Baiyun was able to come up with such a formation, it was considered a lot of thought.


    "Brother Bai Yun, your method is so powerful, you can even use this formation."


    "We really have a long experience this time."


    "The last time there was a formation that appeared once in 10,000 years, it wouldn''t be Emperor Baiyun, did you buy it?"


    In any case, doing so made them feel relieved.


    At the very least, it won''t be the first to be listed.


    The tower of reincarnation.


    Even if they have a lifetime, they may not have the opportunity to take a look.


    Emperor Baiyun is also very proud.


    Using such a formation to lay out this area, this is not something that everyone can do.


    He took out a token from his body and began to manipulate it.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The front was empty, but a piece of wreckage appeared.


    There was a barren and ancient breath.


    "As far as I know, it used to be a big and small world, but it became a ruin!"


    Emperor Baiyun led everyone through the ruins.


    At the same time, this once-in-a-lifetime formation has also begun to activate.


    Seen from the outside, it is empty again, there is no such ruin.


    Not long after, I saw an underground entrance.


    When they saw this underground entrance, they knew that they were about to approach the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower.


    "Tongtian Reincarnation Tower is below here."


    Emperor Baiyun went down immediately.


    The emperors behind also followed, and they all checked.


    There is no danger at all.


    Just when Lin Fei was about to go down, Luo Meng Tianshen came over.


    "There is danger below, the Emperor Baiyun, I am afraid it is to deal with you emperors!"


    Even if the God of Romon was trapped in infinite power, he could perceive the situation outside.


    Of course, it is limited to a very narrow range.


    In fact, Luo Meng Tianshen did not say, Ye Xuan could also feel the danger.


    His infinite sacred tree is not a joke, naturally you can feel the changes inside.


    "Emperor Baiyun really has the means. If I guess correctly, I am ambushing us emperors just to open the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation!"


    Ye Xuan wasn''t stupid himself, he had thought about it on the way to come late.


    It seems that the Tower of Reincarnation in the sky is not reported, naturally it is for selfishness.


    If you change it to yourself, you won''t report it, let alone inform some emperors.


    In case these monarchs and powerful men unite and bite, they will make wedding dresses for others.


    Ye Xuan finally got a result.


    That is, Emperor Baiyun really discovered the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation.


    There are still certain restrictions to enter the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation, so the emperor is needed.


    Now it seems that Ye Xuan''s guess is quite right, and Emperor Baiyun has really arranged the means.


    In this blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan had a dozen thoughts.


    People also came to the ground.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw a golden array, which immediately covered them.


    The expressions of the previous emperors and powerful men have changed greatly.


    In the distance, Emperor Baiyun stood with his hands behind him.


    There were a lot of masters in black standing beside him.


    All of them were covered by cloaks, and they couldn''t see their faces, but the breath on their bodies made people feel scared.


    "Emperor Baiyun, what do you mean?"


    "Why are we all trapped here?"


    "Let us go out, otherwise once we go out, you will wipe out your entire little world of Emperor Baiyun!"


    The tempers of the emperors are still quite big.


    All of them glared with anger, staring at Emperor Baiyun.


    "My lord, this is the **** food I brought you, eight emperors and powerful men, among them this one also brought a Yalong mount!"


    As soon as he heard the word adult, the expression of the emperor trapped inside began to change.


    No matter how he did not expect that Emperor Baiyun would actually take refuge in a stronger person.


    Don''t guess, this guy called an adult is very likely a master who is infinitely close to the gods.


    It may also be an extreme emperor.


    A figure came out of these people in black slowly.


    This is a figure, not a conspicuous figure, with an ancient aura radiating from all over his body, and a horrible chill comes from a look in his eyes.


    "Eight emperors! Not bad, Baiyun, you can be regarded as a meritorious service, for your merits, then this seat will naturally make you a limit emperor!"


    The voice of the man in the black cloak was also very cold, like the voice of nine heavens and ten earth, with endless chills.

 Chapter 2296： Bloodthirsty Patriarch

    After being watched by the man in the black cloak, everyone felt numb.


    It can be seen that the strength of this man in black is very strong.


    Even Emperor Baiyun has followed each other, and you can imagine what happened.


    "Maybe you don''t know who this seat is, but looking at you is quite useful, just let you know, I am a bloodthirsty ancestor."


    Upon hearing these words, the eight emperors present all changed their colors.


    Even Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked secretly.


    I never thought that this person was actually a bloodthirsty ancestor.


    This is a very legendary guy.


    Isn''t it already dead in the legend?


    Unexpectedly, it still exists.


    "Impossible, aren''t you already dead?"


    "You are definitely not the bloodthirsty ancestor. Back then, the bloodthirsty ancestor was hunted down by more than a dozen emperors and powerful people.


    "Bloodthirsty ancestor, my God, you are not dead yet."


    Ye Xuan himself had known this bloodthirsty ancestor.


    This guy can be regarded as a powerful guy. In order to cultivate, he destroyed a lot of cities.


    In the end, he was chased by the emperor.


    Among them, there is also Extreme Emperor participating, which is still quite vigorous.


    But never expected that the bloodthirsty ancestor was still there.


    Not only that, but also a trap.


    Even Emperor Baiyun was on the side of the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    In any case, the appearance of the bloodthirsty ancestors in front of them made the eight emperors realize that things were in trouble.


    He never expected that Emperor Baiyun would take refuge in the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    He set a trap and waited for them to get the bait.


    They never thought that Emperor Baiyun would have such an idea.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor burst out laughing.


    "You all know the name of this seat, now I will give you a choice, take refuge in this seat, then I will take you to eat and drink spicy food, otherwise you will have nothing to end today!"


    Everyone has heard of how bloodthirsty ancestors are.


    He was still alive after being chased by so many emperors.


    If this news spreads outside, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    At least everyone can''t stand still now.


    Emperor Baiyun also stood up.


    "I think you can follow the bloodthirsty ancestors just like me. After all, he has stepped into the realm of the gods with half of his foot, and it will not take long to become a strong **** of the gods. It is better to follow him than to cultivate yourself. many."


    Ye Xuan was also looking at these people.


    Of course he was looking at this bloodthirsty ancestor.


    The breath on this person is indeed quite strong.


    This breath seemed more evil.


    No need to guess, this bloodthirsty ancestor must have used the evil method to cultivate.


    It is not easy to live till now.


    "This bloodthirsty ancestor is quite strong, and should have the level of the ultimate emperor, but I am not afraid of him either. That''s okay. I originally planned to deal with the emperor Baiyun. Now this situation is the most suitable! "


    Ye Xuan had several thoughts in his heart.


    Knowing that his chance to win Emperor Baiyun this time has become even greater.


    At least no one can stop oneself.


    Fortunately, I took a lot of people with me this time, so it was suitable to deal with them.


    The look of the eight emperors changed.


    After all, the bloodthirsty ancestor in front of them made them feel the aura of tyranny, and they were trapped in the formation, and they wanted to play with them, obviously the advantage was not there.


    How many people will survive by then don''t know.


    "Bloodthirsty ancestor, it is not a problem for us emperors to take refuge in you, but I think we have to fight a game first."


    The emperors and powerful people are all thoughtful and arrogant.


    Naturally it is impossible to follow someone casually.


    Not to mention the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    This guy is a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats.


    After following him, I don''t know when they were besieged.


    The eight emperors decided to fight first to see if the bloodthirsty ancestor was bluffing.


    If it''s not bluffing, then beg for mercy.


    But if it''s a bluff, then it won''t know who killed who.


    In a blink of an eye, the eight emperors started their hands in an instant.


    This also includes Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also started at this time.


    He wished that the more chaotic the scene, the better.


    In this way, he could take away the Emperor Baiyun, and even kill him by surprise.


    Now Ye Xuan''s biggest advantage is that his Yalong is strong.


    What''s more, those few emperors are strong.


    There are also three puppet warriors, one, two and three.


    If he shot it, he would definitely be able to steadily endure Emperor Baiyun.


    Even the bloodthirsty ancestor would stare.


    With the rumbling noise, the entire formation was shaken.


    A trace of disdain flashed through the eyes of the bloodthirsty ancestor, and he smiled faintly, looking very cold.


    "It seems that you are not convinced, so this seat will let you know the strength of this seat, and the Blood Sea Avenue will show me!"


    A **** river appeared instantly.


    When this **** river appeared.


    The emperors present frowned.


    I just felt that the blood in my body seemed to flow out, and I couldn''t suppress it anymore.


    This makes them feel terrible.


    "Bloodthirsty ancestor, you have cultivated the avenue of blood, no wonder they will kill you."


    The strong emperor exclaimed.


    The Blood Sea Avenue was recognized for the first time.


    This Blood Sea Avenue was a relatively evil existence in Three Thousand Avenue.


    It is precisely because of the relatively evil existence in these Three Thousand Great Paths that there are very few cultivators.


    Because the blood food consumed is too big.


    Once practiced, it is very powerful.


    It can suppress the opponent while fighting, and at the very least make the opponent''s strength drop by about 20-30%.


    "If you recognize this Blood Sea Avenue, then you have to know how powerful this seat is."


    After the Blood Sea Avenue came, everyone felt different.


    on the one hand.


    Their own blood must be suppressed.


    On the one hand, they have to fight against the Sea of ??Blood, which means that they are in big trouble.


    Ye Xuan is relatively simple here.


    His body is very strong, and this Xuehai Dao is also very strong.


    It is still very difficult to arouse the blood in his body.


    At least Ye Xuan was relaxed.


    As soon as the knife was unfolded, these blood seas were split apart.


    Even if these blood seas penetrated through, it was easily blocked.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite power is not a joke, let alone this physical body.


    But for other emperors and powerful people.


    When Blood Sea Avenue came over, everyone was under tremendous pressure.


    All of them turned pale, and their consumption was particularly obvious.


    "I advise you not to be an enemy of this seat, because you simply don''t have the strength to be in front of the blood sea road of this seat, even if you are an emperor, you can''t stop it."


    In an instant, everyone fell into the Blood Sea Avenue.


    These blood seas are very mysterious, constantly infiltrating and then infiltrating, once they can''t control it, the whole person will be controlled by this blood sea.


    Originally, these emperors were also going to fight the bloodthirsty ancestors.


    Unexpectedly, in this fight, they knew the gap between each other.


    As soon as the Blood Sea Avenue came out, it made them realize what it means to be helpless.


    First, the first emperor surrendered.


    Then there was a second emperor followed by a third emperor.


    They can''t hold it anymore.


    The presence barely supported it, and there were only two emperors.


    And Ye Xuan is one of them.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    He could feel that the emperor''s strength was relatively fierce, and his physical body was relatively strong, and it was rare that he seemed to be unaffected under the Blood Sea Avenue.


    "Young man, your strength is pretty good, don''t you have to resist to the end, no matter how strong you are, give it under my blood sea avenue, you will not be able to do it in half a month, what''s wrong with me? it is good?"


    The power of Blood Sea Avenue instantly increased again.


    The other emperors died instantly, and Ye Xuan was left alone in an instant.


    Emperor Baiyun also followed up at this time.


    "Emperor Kushan, you are an ascetic monk. After so many years, although your strength has improved quickly, you are far behind me. It is better to follow the bloodthirsty ancestors, maybe you can Become an extreme emperor!"


    Emperor Baiyun certainly hoped that Emperor Kushan could stand on his side.


    I can also be regarded as a great achievement.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "I have always liked to be alone, and don''t like to rely on other people. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be an ascetic monk, but you, Emperor Baiyun, let me down!"


    Emperor Baiyun shook his head gently.


    Knowing that Emperor Kushan would never listen to himself.


    He knew better that once the bloodthirsty ancestor got angry, his long-time friend couldn''t stop it by relying on the road of blood.


    "It seems that you won''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin. That way, I will let you see how powerful the Blood Sea Avenue is!"


    Before, the power of the Blood Sea Avenue had not reached its peak.


    But now after the promotion, one by one powerful existence has emerged in the Blood Sea Avenue.


    These powerful existences turned into blood-colored figures, and directly rushed towards Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan''s pressure here was much greater.


    Compared with the previous one, it is no longer on the same level.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite swordsmanship seemed more fierce.


    One knife followed by one knife, spread all around, really made these **** existences unable to lean on.


    The blood around him was surging, but Ye Xuan was still fine.


    The more so, the eyes of the bloodthirsty ancestor became brighter.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful existence in the emperor that Emperor Baiyun brought this time.


    Just this one can match the remaining seven emperors.


    "Baiyun, you did quite well this time, and I am very satisfied!"


    Of course the bloodthirsty ancestors like this are willing.


    As long as you swallow the opponent, it will be of great help to your own practice.

 Chapter 2297： Break out

    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Anyway, the bloodthirsty ancestor would just take the other party.


    Because his avenue of blood has reached its limit.


    But the opponent''s sword technique was impervious to the wind, and coupled with the strong physical body, it would be fine for a while.


    If you continue according to this scenario, you have to fight for three to five days.


    If it were other times, the bloodthirsty ancestor would certainly be fine.


    But at this time, the bloodthirsty ancestor did not want to waste too long here.


    He is also going to break the Tower of Reincarnation, this is the most important thing.


    For this tower of reincarnation, he had prepared for hundreds of years.


    You can''t fail because of the appearance of such a young man.


    "Emperor Baiyun, you are here to control this big formation and hold him here!"


    The bloodthirsty ancestor said coldly.


    When the Blood Sea Avenue was changed, the big formation was activated instantly, covering Ye Xuan directly.


    Following the formation, the power of the five elements appeared.


    One after another, the power is not low.


    "I will leave you with some helpers. You only need to guard this guy. Isn''t he very good at carrying it? Then let him try how long he can carry, even if it is ten and a half months!"


    Of course, Emperor Baiyun didn''t want to go to the place where the Tongtian Samsara Tower was so dangerous.


    Even if he was the emperor, he didn''t know when he died.


    It would be easier to control the formation here.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor left with everyone at once.


    As for the previous seven emperors, all the tricks were taken down, and they all followed one by one.


    In a blink of an eye, only Emperor Baiyun and some people in black were left.


    Under the control of the formation, Ye Xuan kept attacking these five element forces.


    The strength of these five elements is not very high, that is, the emperor level.


    The brewing time is relatively long.


    Ye Xuan was relatively easy to deal with.


    Of course he also knew that if he broke out with all his strength, he would naturally be able to communicate with the five elements.


    But that bloodthirsty ancestor is a bit difficult to deal with.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to take someone there all of a sudden, obviously the temptation of the Tower of Transcendent Reincarnation is greater.


    In addition, another one is that there is a high probability that someone will come here.


    So the bloodthirsty ancestor did not want to waste too much time.


    As the saying goes, time is money.


    Time is a treasure.


    In other words, it passed.


    Emperor Baiyun controls the formation.


    Continue to persuade.


    "Emperor of the bitter mountain, I think you should follow me to seek refuge in the bloodthirsty ancestors. Then you will not be so tired. As long as you are willing to surrender now, I will naturally give you a chance!"


    Emperor Baiyun still very much wanted to persuade him to surrender to Kushan.


    As long as Kushan surrendered, it would be easy to say anything at that time, and a great contribution was made invisibly.


    When the time comes, the benefits will come down, and if the Yalong mount becomes his own.


    Ye Xuan was still resisting the attack of the five elements, but his strength was also under control, becoming weaker and weaker.


    He is also preparing to take down Emperor Baiyun.


    And now he only lacks one opportunity.


    If this opportunity is given, then Emperor Baiyun will naturally be taken down.


    When you leave with Emperor Baiyun, you will also get the hammer of war.


    As for the bloodthirsty ancestors who will make trouble for themselves, Ye Xuan has nothing to fear.


    The small world of the cave sky of 180,000 miles is not a joke, if it explodes with all its strength, the bloodthirsty ancestor will not be able to bear it.


    "It''s not impossible to want me to take refuge in the bloodthirsty ancestors. I have to see my sincerity. Don''t even think about it if I don''t."


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan left several injuries on his body.


    The five elements are extremely sharp, and it really left Ye Xuan''s physical body wounds.


    Of course this was also intentional by Ye Xuan.


    Otherwise, with infinite defense, ordinary attack methods are useless.


    Emperor Baiyun finally smiled when he heard this.


    Isn¡¯t it just for this sentence to wait so long?


    "It''s not easy. As long as you walk with me, the bloodthirsty ancestor will show sincerity at that time. We really want to go to the Tongtian Reincarnation Pagoda this time. As long as you take refuge in the ancestor, then the Tongtian Reincarnation Pagoda The treasures here are definitely yours!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, with a trace of doubt.


    "Is there really a Tower of Reincarnation in the sky? It''s not a trap. If you know that your behavior makes me very unimpressed by you!"


    Emperor Baiyun said, "I can lie to you for other things, but this Heavenly Reincarnation Tower is really in front, otherwise, the bloodthirsty ancestors will not lead people over, and now you have a chance to go with me!"


    Emperor Baiyun felt that Kushan should have ideas.


    Just hesitated.


    So in order to dispel this hesitation, Emperor Baiyun decided to add another fire.


    "Don''t look at the bloodthirsty ancestors who are still the strength of the ultimate emperor. As long as he enters the tower of the Tongtian reincarnation tower, he can get the good things inside, and then he can become a god, even if it is not a simple one or two star gods, Instead, you can reach the five-star gods in one breath."


    In the entire star field, the five-star gods are also very powerful.


    The six-star gods and the seven-star gods on his head are almost hard to see.


    This is also the reason why Emperor Baiyun is willing to follow the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    Once you become a god, you are a five-star god.


    Even if those emperors and strong gods knew that the bloodthirsty ancestors were still alive, they didn''t dare to have any more thoughts.


    The power of a five-star heavenly **** is not just casual talk.


    It''s easy to town a star field.


    "If it''s a five-star god, it''s okay, I would like to take refuge!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was obviously happy.


    In the eyes of Emperor Baiyun, he was still right.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor is now the strength of the ultimate emperor, and a **** will make him helpless.


    But if the bloodthirsty ancestor became a five-star **** in a blink of an eye, it would be different.


    That''s a truly powerful character.


    Emperor Baiyun withdrew all the formations at once.


    He believes that Kushan will do what he says.


    After all the formations were removed, Ye Xuan also stopped.


    "Then I''ll go with you. As long as the bloodthirsty ancestor can tell me like that, then it doesn''t matter if I take refuge in him. After all, I am an ascetic monk not just to improve my strength."


    Emperor Baiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it was best to have these words.


    "I''ll take you there, taking advantage of the bloodthirsty ancestors who have not yet entered the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower!"


    Emperor Baiyun was quite relieved of Emperor Kushan.


    Not even afraid of the other party turning around and leaving, it''s not so easy to walk with the big formation here.


    If it were not for the formation that he had withdrawn, Ye Xuan couldn''t get out at all.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    Ye Xuan was getting closer and closer to Emperor Baiyun.


    This is the opportunity Ye Xuan waited hard for.


    And now the opportunity is before his eyes.


    After taking down Emperor Baiyun, you will be able to get the hammer of war and you will be able to complete the last task.


    After the three tasks are completed, you can go to the dwarf.


    I don''t want to repair this infinite knife all the time.


    When he was only two feet away from Emperor Baiyun.


    Ye Xuan suddenly started to release Starbucks.


    Starbucks directly used its magical powers as soon as it came out.


    A huge black hole covered Emperor Baiyun.


    And Emperor Baiyun''s face also changed on the spot.


    "You are not Yalong, you are the strength of the limit emperor, **** it!"


    When the black hole anchored Emperor Baiyun, Emperor Baiyun came back to his senses, and his heart was full of shock.


    A bright light slashed directly.


    He broke through the defenses of Emperor Baiyun.


    Emperor Baiyun couldn''t hold it anymore, and the whole person was swallowed by the black hole in an instant.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite swordsmanship changed greatly.


    The men in black who were left behind by the bloodthirsty ancestors were also quite strong, but they were of course unable to carry Ye Xuan who had exploded with all his strength.


    The knife was fatal, leaving a corpse after another.


    After taking down Emperor Baiyun, Ye Xuan didn''t stop at all, turned around and left.


    Even if there was a Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation, Ye Xuan didn''t look at it.


    The bloodthirsty ancestors did not easily enter the tower of reincarnation, so it is conceivable that the tower of reincarnation is not so easy to enter.


    It might be exposed when.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t care at all now.


    All the way between the blade light and vertical and horizontal forcibly rushed.


    at the same time.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor is leading people to the other side.


    At the other end is the entrance to the Tower of Reincarnation.


    The entrance to the Tower of Heavenly Reincarnation was too difficult to enter, and until now the bloodthirsty ancestors couldn''t help it.


    It took about fifty years, fortunately, I found a little solution.


    "The connection between this seat and Emperor Baiyun has disappeared!"


    The look of the bloodthirsty ancestor suddenly changed and noticed something was wrong.


    Following the movement of the whole person, it came over like a stream of light.


    This came to the original place.


    But at this time, where there are Emperor Baiyun and that young man.


    Only one body was left around.


    "This seat was actually fooled, and that kid also hid his strength. The Emperor Baiyun was mostly destroyed, or he was directly suppressed!"


    The bloodthirsty ancestor was very annoyed.


    This is not a good thing.


    If the news spreads, there will be more than one person who will come to the Tower of Reincarnation.


    I have been searching for the Tower of Reincarnation for so long, if it is made public, it is absolutely impossible to get good things inside.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor can catch up without saying a word.


    In any case, let this young man stay.


    The huge perception power is directly covered, and it really locks on the opponent''s body.


    "You can''t escape, this place has the final say!"


    As long as you kill this kid, you won''t be afraid of the news.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor is still very confident.


    As soon as he rushed over, a bright light burst out in front of him, so bright that he almost stopped next time.


    The blood sea avenue spread out all over, wrapped tightly.

 Chapter 2298： Helpless

    Thousands of brilliant rays of light burst into sharp rays of light.


    Constantly bombarded the Blood Sea Avenue of the bloodthirsty ancestors.


    There was a violent collision.


    It also made the bloodthirsty ancestor''s brows frowned.


    He is now an extreme emperor, and coupled with the blood sea road he cultivated, he is still very strong in defense.


    But the blades that these rays of light turned into were infinitely powerful, and they could crush part of his sea of ??blood in an instant.


    This made the bloodthirsty ancestor a little heartbroken.


    In order to cultivate this avenue of blood, he offended the entire Star Territory and was almost killed.


    If it weren''t for this Blood Sea Avenue, he really would have nothing.


    But now someone actually shook his blood sea avenue with the light of these knives.


    This is more rare.


    It also made the bloodthirsty ancestors jealous and envious.


    What kind of sword technique did the other party practice? The power is so strong that it can break through his blood.


    If this is to make him stronger, wouldn''t it be possible to pass through the blood sea avenue and land on him with a single stroke.


    After the Blood Sea Avenue took this offensive, the bloodthirsty ancestor once again chased up.


    In any case, keep the other party behind.


    This idea is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xuan also knew that he was being targeted by the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    I never thought that this bloodthirsty ancestor would actually let go of things over there and chase himself first.


    Obviously, this tower of reincarnation exists and it is very important. I am afraid that it will be spread out by myself and everyone will know it.


    When the time comes, the Tower of Reincarnation will not be the bloodthirsty ancestor alone, but belong to everyone.


    As for the treasures inside, it really depends on the tyrannical strength.


    "The gift I left was actually blocked by him. It seems that the bloodthirsty ancestor''s road of blood is quite strong, but after I stormed down, he probably felt a little pain!"


    Ye Xuan could feel the scene just now.


    This is how he stayed all the way.


    The strength of the bloodthirsty ancestor is quite strong, almost at the level of a limit emperor.


    Starbucks on Ye Xuan''s side is the limit emperor, plus the freshman, second and third year they are almost the limit of the emperor.


    Of course it is a joint situation.


    Coupled with dealing with bloodthirsty ancestors, it is still easy.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do that, for fear that he would make it too high-profile.


    People like the bloodthirsty ancestor, unless there is a treasure that will kill him with a single blow, otherwise, once he is scared away.


    Who knows if this guy will hide in the dark and calculate.


    Besides, Ye Xuan himself is also practicing infinite sword technique now, so naturally he does not want to be noticed by too many people.


    So it can be low-key or low-key.


    At least the bloodthirsty ancestors don''t have so many doubts now, at most they feel that they have cultivated some powerful sword skills, and accumulated more vigorously. This is what Ye Xuan most hopes to see.


    "You can''t escape, the strength of this seat is far from as simple as you think!"


    A bright light burst out over there.


    Ye Xuan left several things like this, just to contain the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    There was a loud bang.


    Lines of blood-colored pillars appeared between heaven and earth.


    There are ninety-nine pillars like this.


    Just stand in this place like this.


    With this appearance, Ye Xuan felt that the space seemed to stagnate.


    The speed of his movement is getting slower and slower.


    He knew that this was the ultimate move of the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    It''s really not easy to be able to control the world on this side.


    "As I said, if you want to stop me with these little tricks, it is impossible at all. I said that I want to kill you, and I will kill you today. No one can save even at the end of the world. you!"


    The bloodthirsty ancestor has indeed opened a big killer move.


    This big kill is quite difficult.


    In general circumstances like this big killer move, the bloodthirsty ancestor would not use it.


    There is no way now.


    First suppressed the world, and then went to deal with this young boy.


    If he couldn''t catch up, the cold light that came out from time to time was very terrifying, and it made his blood sea avenue weaker.


    The words can really make a lot of power when it comes down.


    This is naturally not something that bloodthirsty ancestors would like to see.


    Ye Xuan''s speed really couldn''t move.


    This method is very powerful, and it has directly suppressed the world of one party, and even the space has been shaken.


    Ye Xuan also knew that such a method would not last at all.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor was getting closer and closer to Ye Xuan, and his face also showed a hideous smile.


    "Swallow me!"


    The blood-colored vines in the void stretched out directly and fell around Ye Xuan, revealing an evil aura.


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    "I think you should visit your Tongtian Reincarnation Tower. It''s really unnecessary to deal with my kid, because you will regret it in the end!"


    Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique instantly turned into a huge storm.


    Ye Xuan was standing in this storm.


    Those blood-colored vines were hit by these storms as soon as they came over.


    Two, three, four, five.


    For a long time.


    These vines really can''t penetrate in.


    The huge storm surrounded Tuantuan inside and outside.


    "It''s this **** again!"


    Earlier, the bloodthirsty ancestor knew the opponent''s sword technique and was very domineering.


    Unexpectedly, the storm that this sword technique turned into was equally sharp.


    Even the moves used by his blood sea avenue can''t get close.


    This made the bloodthirsty ancestor frowned.


    If you let it go on, it seems a bit difficult to break through the storm.


    He believed that this kid''s big move should not last long.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll talk to him for a while.


    It''s better than this guy running outside.


    "I have to see how long you can last!"


    The sky full of blood-colored vines kept besieging.


    Ye Xuan could no longer see the situation outside.


    Except for the storm is still holding.


    "Then I want to tell you, you are destined to be disappointed. Although I am not an emperor, my accumulation is still quite strong. As a strong person, you should also know accumulation. The stronger the strength, the longer the strength!"


    The bloodthirsty ancestor gave a cold snort in his heart.


    Just what kind of background this guy can have.


    When you can''t hold it, you will become your own blood. It''s that simple.


    "My ancestor, I can''t do anything else, just this endurance is better, what''s the deal with waiting for you for ten and a half months."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    "If you wait for ten and a half days, you might be in a hurry. It''s not that no one will come to the Tower of Reincarnation, what do you think!"


    Ye Xuan''s words were still in the heart of the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    Really worry about it.


    Who knows when the strong will come in.


    For example, now, he has used great means to control the world of this side, and the consumption is still extremely large.


    "If you want to make me upset, then you think too much. The heart of what I do is always the pressure of Taishan, and I will not be moved!"


    It is the bloodthirsty ancestor who is most disturbed not to kill the boy in front of him.


    So I have to talk to this kid to the end anyway.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything.


    Keep controlling this huge storm.


    He was so slow, his face relaxed and indifferent.


    One day, two days, three days, four days, five days.


    Day by day.


    Ye Xuan was as relaxed and indifferent as ever.


    But for the bloodthirsty ancestors, this situation is quite bad, and quite bad.


    He has been sleepy with the other party for five days, and he can''t take the other party.


    This storm seems to have endless power, there is no end in sight, and the power is as strong as ever.


    "Impossible, how could his accumulation be so vigorous, even the emperor, after five days, my consumption will be extraordinarily large, this kid seems to have nothing to do, I am really angry!"


    There is no harm without comparison.


    In this contrast, the bloodthirsty ancestor felt that his strength was really cultivated to the dog.


    Look at this kid just such a storm formed by the sword technique, it is so powerful.


    Until now, the power is as strong as ever.


    His scarlet vines couldn''t get in at all.


    "It''s not that I fooled you. Your strength is really a little bit worse. It''s better to go to the Sky Reincarnation Tower to increase your strength. Then, I will retaliate against me as much as you want. What do you think?"


    Like this, the bloodthirsty ancestor heard it for the first time.


    For a moment he felt that he had heard it wrong.


    What kind of words are this, this is obviously looking down on myself.


    The strongest bloodthirsty ancestor is the road of blood.


    But now these methods are no match for the other party.


    Do you really want to continue to consume with each other.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor began to retreat in his heart.


    If you don''t retreat at this time, it will be really troublesome.


    "That''s fine, I won''t chase you anymore, but you have to make a blood oath. Only then can I let you go. If not, I''d rather spend it with you."


    This is the only way the bloodthirsty ancestor can come up with.


    After he came out of the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation and gained a lot of strength, he would definitely kill this kid completely.


    Otherwise it would be too uncomfortable to think about it.


    This is the first time I have encountered Waterloo since I have advanced in strength.


    The other party is not yet an emperor.


    But it has the strength of an emperor.


    "Actually, I don''t want to spend it with you. Since you want me to swear a **** oath, that''s okay, but you have to send one too. At least in this area, you can''t chase me down!"


    Ye Xuan knew that this guy couldn''t stand it anymore.


    I want to kill myself and feel a little helpless, but I am afraid that I will pass the news.


    To be honest, Ye Xuan is not very interested in the Tower of Reincarnation.


    But there is no way, who let himself know the news of the Tower of Reincarnation.


    "The two of us swear this blood oath together!"

 Chapter 2299： Great benefactor

    Ye Xuan and the bloodthirsty ancestors really made a blood oath together.


    They really formed a special way of contacting each other.


    This contact method, even Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    But I also believe that I should not dare to chase myself during this period


    The binding force of this blood oath is quite strong.


    At least after sending it out, the bloodthirsty ancestor glanced at Ye Xuan, turned and left.


    If there is no accident, it is back to the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation.


    "The next time the bloodthirsty ancestor comes to chase me again, it should be in the realm of the gods. I don''t know if his realm of the gods can actually reach the five-star level."


    Ye Xuan snorted softly, turned and left.


    As for the next time he was chasing himself down, even in the realm of Heavenly God, Ye Xuan had nothing to fear.


    Big deal, continue to escape.


    It''s too hard to kill yourself.


    This is why Ye Xuan didn''t want to fight.


    If this is really a fight, the strength will be fully utilized, even if it is a strong god, Ye Xuan will be able to fight him.


    Only in that way, it is very likely to expose yourself.


    This is naturally not what Ye Xuan hopes to see.


    Stay away from this area all the way, and stop until you are sure that there is no danger.


    Down again in a small world of unmanned stars.


    Emperor Baiyun was released.


    Emperor Baiyun is now honestly convinced.


    It has been refined by Starbucks.


    This is the powerful ability of Starbucks.


    Emperor Baiyun was also an emperor, but he was taken directly by Starbucks when he was injured.


    Slow refining is also very normal.


    Who made Starbucks possess the strength of almost the limit emperor.


    And this talent supernatural power is also terrifying.


    "Tell me, where did you put the hammer of war?"


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Things like the Hammer of War will be dealt with first.


    Emperor Baiyun has been refined, but the hammer of war is easy to talk about in his hands.


    But in case of absence, that would be more troublesome.


    "The Hammer of War is hidden by me in a small world with no one. I will take the master to find it now!"


    Ye Xuan knew that Emperor Baiyun must be hiding.


    It must be bad to carry this thing with you.


    But if you hide it, it will be different. As long as Emperor Baiyun does not take it out for a day, it will be a problem for the dwarves in the Black Iron Castle.


    Starbucks'' speed came in handy again.


    In just two days, I came to the place where the Emperor Baiyun hid the hammer of war.


    As soon as he arrived at this place, Ye Xuan himself felt the presence of the Hammer of War.


    Also know that this thing is really only the Emperor Baiyun can find it.


    Hidden is very inconspicuous.


    In the depths of the earth, Emperor Baiyun took out the hammer of war.


    As soon as the hammer of war was taken out, Ye Xuan felt that this thing was extraordinary.


    It is actually a **** artifact.


    It should be a superb artifact, very incredible.


    "It''s no wonder that there is a bounty on the Black Iron Castle. This hammer of war should be a supreme **** artifact, and it is most likely to be used to build a **** artifact."


    Ye Xuan picked up the hammer of war.


    Feeling the weight of the hammer of war was also secretly surprised.


    If it weren''t for his physical strength, he wouldn''t be able to handle it at all, and even if the hammer of war was used as a weapon, it would be extremely powerful.


    Trying to wave it, there was a loud bang.


    The unmanned small world was pitted one by one in an instant.


    Go straight to the depths of the earth.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan planned to take this hammer of war as his own.


    This thing is really explosive.


    If you learn another set of hammering techniques, the power will become stronger.


    In the end, Ye Xuan put his thoughts away.


    I should fix the Infinite Knife first.


    It will be repaired at that time. If you can open some clues to the Infinite Treasure, you can naturally go to the Infinite Treasure to take a look.


    He believed that there should be many good things in the infinite treasure.


    Ye Xuan still quite recognized this.


    Ye Xuan also spent a long time on the way back.


    Of course, compared to other people, it is quite fast to have the Starbucks mount.


    Starbucks used extreme speed almost all the way.


    half year later!


    Ye Xuan finally returned to the Black Iron Castle in a humble manner.


    Before entering the Black Iron Castle, Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and then he returned to normal, and he entered the Black Iron Castle like this.


    The Black Iron Castle is as lively as ever.


    But Ye Xuan''s thoughts were not here anymore.


    When he came in, he felt a lot of breath around the void.


    These breaths are the kind that makes people tremble.


    Needless to think about it, this breath should be of the Celestial God level.


    "Could it be true that what was said before is true? The **** of Aden will soon sit down. If this is the case, then it is quite normal for these gods to appear around, because they plan to divide the spoils!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that he would come and go in just over a year.


    There has been such a big change in the Dark Iron Castle.


    For ordinary emperors, they couldn''t feel this trembling breath at all.


    But Ye Xuan had an infinite sacred tree, and he really felt it.


    Just now, that disturbing breath, there are almost six very obscure.


    It is enough to prove that these gods are eyeing the Dark Iron Castle.


    At the very least, the Black Iron Castle is a big piece of fat, so I don''t know if the Aden God has made preparations.


    This is not a good thing for Ye Xuan.


    On the contrary, it is a bad thing.


    Who knows when the **** of Yading will sit down.


    Don''t hit it in at that time, it''s a bit difficult to fix your own infinite knife.


    Anyway, fortunately, I only rushed back in time.


    Let''s take a look first.


    Ye Xuan entered the Black Iron Castle and went directly to the place where he handed in the task.


    This place is deserted, because usually no one will come to hand in tasks.


    The person in charge here is also a dwarf.


    Very short, but this breath is not low, about the peak of Tianjun.


    "I''m here to hand in the task!"


    Ye Xuan threw down the sentence as soon as he came over.


    The dwarf is sleeping.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a human race, and after such words, his eyes changed a lot.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, someone would actually hand in a task, I don''t know which task you completed!"


    The task set out by their dwarves has never been completed by anyone.


    It is naturally very happy to hear someone hand in the task now.


    In other words, their dwarves have done one more thing.


    Ye Xuan first took out the head of Emperor Tianyun.


    The dwarf was ecstatic as soon as the head was taken out.


    He glanced up and down at this head.


    "This friend, you are very good. I didn''t expect you to bring the head of Emperor Tianyun. Our dwarves will be very happy to know!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and took out the second task.


    That was a special ore, which was directly piled up like a mountain, and instantly the dwarf''s eyes lit up.


    Breathing is also fast.


    Staring fiercely at this ore.


    To their dwarves, Emperor Tianyun was dead and happy.


    It''s far inferior to such a large amount of mineral materials.


    "I want to see the patriarch of your dwarf clan. I still have a third mission, which is the hammer of war. Could you please let me know!"


    If the head of Emperor Tianyun would make the dwarf happy.


    Then this huge pile of mines is equally pleasing.


    What shocked him most was that this young human race actually brought back the hammer of war.


    This is incredible.


    "This friend, you really brought back the Hammer of War, you are sure you did not fool me, if you do bring it back, then you are the great benefactor of our dwarves!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "I''ve always spoken seriously. If I can complete two tasks, then I can complete the third task!"


    The dwarf took a serious look, then turned and left.


    Following a sentence also floated over.


    "You wait here first, I will immediately notify the patriarch, I believe he will be very happy!"


    Ye Xuan sat down calmly.


    But for this dwarf, the appearance of the hammer of war has a huge effect on their dark iron castle.


    The dwarf looks short, but it''s really fast.


    Shuttle constantly, and soon came to the depths of the earth.


    The depths of the earth are much more lively, full of a hot breath.


    Each of these dwarves are constantly hitting iron.


    And this time.


    The dwarf came to a taller dwarf.


    This dwarf is just a lot taller than this dwarf, but his body is full of vigorous aura, obviously he is also a big power.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, there is a great thing, I promise you will be happy to hear it!"


    The patriarch who hit the iron looked back and showed a simple smile.


    "Aren''t you on the quest? Could anyone have completed the quest? It''s worth running over so happy!"


    The quest hanging out of the Dark Iron Castle has been around for a long time.


    Very few can be done.


    The dwarf didn''t have any ideas anymore, he also knew that today''s Dark Iron Castle has lost its former glory.


    Naturally, no one would buy it.


    "Just now, a young man from the individual race came over. He killed Emperor Tianyun and brought back a lot of ore. He even brought back the most precious war hammer of our dwarf clan!"


    The dwarf hit the iron again.


    But the second time he raised the hammer, he stopped, and his expression was also shocked.


    "What are you talking about, someone brought the Hammer of War back, you are sure that person is not lying!"


    If it was something else, the dwarf would just smile.


    But with the Hammer of War, that would be different.


    That was the lost artifact of their Dark Iron Castle.


    "He has completed two tasks, and I believe he should bring back our hammer of war!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Bring me here quickly. If he really brings back the hammer of war, he will be the benefactor of our dwarves."

 Chapter 2300： There is hope

    When the dwarf came back again, he took Ye Xuan to the depths of the earth.


    Not everyone can go deep underground.


    It is also a forbidden place in the dwarf clan.


    The heavenly artifacts and treasures they built are in these places.


    Ye Xuan felt the hot breath as soon as he came over.


    At the same time, all the dwarves stopped.


    Those eyes looked at Ye Xuan.


    Just now, all the dwarves learned a piece of news.


    The hammer of war lost by their dwarves has been brought back.


    The light will reappear soon.


    This is definitely a big deal.


    The hammer of war of the dwarves has been passed down for countless generations.


    It''s a pity that it was stolen by Human Race accidentally once.


    They didn''t get it back even afterwards.


    They have no idea about this hammer of war.


    It''s too hard to get it back.


    But now the human race came and said that the hammer of war was taken back.


    That''s different.


    "Is it this young man? I heard that he killed Emperor Tianyun and brought back a lot of ore, and also brought back the missing hammer of war."


    "So young, it''s too unfamiliar, I don''t even know it, logically speaking, it should be some arrogance!"


    "Anyway, as long as he brings things back, that''s enough. We dwarves need the hammer of war!"


    The mind of the dwarves is relatively simple.


    It would be nice to see the hammer of war.


    Ye Xuan followed the dwarf all the way to the head of the dwarf.


    The patriarch of this dwarf is also very rough.


    It''s just a little shorter, but the aura on the opponent''s body is very strong.


    Without this accident, the patriarch of the dwarf clan is also an extreme emperor.


    If it was before.


    Ye Xuan may not be able to sense it, but it''s different now.


    It''s really not easy to see an extreme emperor and strong here.


    Sure enough, it is not unreasonable that the Dark Iron Castle can be passed down for so long.


    Just like the patriarch of the dwarf clan, the strength reached the limit of the emperor, plus a treasure armor, plus a heavenly artifact, I am afraid that he will be able to fight against a strong god.


    "I am Luoshan, the patriarch of the dwarf clan. I heard that you have brought back the hammer of war. I don''t know if I can take it out for us to see!"


    At this time when I fell down the mountain, my breathing became a little quick.


    If there is a hammer of war.


    Then his patriarch can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "What''s the problem? It''s not the hammer of war. I''ll show it to you now. Originally, this thing belonged to your dwarves. I just brought it back for you."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words came out, people like them felt very comfortable.


    At the very least, the hammer of war is indeed theirs.


    But as this young man said, it is really rare.


    The other dwarves also widened their eyes.


    Staring all the time, for fear of missing the opportunity to see the hammer of war in the next second.


    When Ye Xuan held his hand, a black hammer of war appeared directly.


    When the hammer of war appeared, all the dwarves cheered and their voices gathered together.


    "Great, I can finally see the Hammer of War!"


    "The hammer of war lost by our dwarves is finally back!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the hammer of war return to the dwarves in the rest of my life!"


    These dwarves are all creeping on the ground.


    One by one sent out emotional voices.


    Even if it fell, the patriarch''s eyes fell on the hammer of war.


    Never left for a moment.


    He can be pretty sure that this is the real hammer of war.


    "Thank your Excellency for bringing back the hammer of war. You are the great benefactor of our dwarves. I am down on behalf of all the dwarves to say thank you!"


    Luo Shan bowed heavily to Ye Xuan.


    This made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    "Patriarch, you don''t actually need to be like this. I just complete the task, and naturally I have my purpose. I can''t bear your gift."


    Ye Xuan handed the hammer of war to Luoshan.


    Luo Shan took the hammer of war with both hands.


    The hammer of war fell on Luoshan''s hand and swept his head heavily.


    I saw the flames rushing over the entire underground in an instant.


    Then it fell on the hammer of war.


    In a blink of an eye, a raging flame ignited on the hammer of war.


    Following the hammer of war, a world-shaking change came.


    Luoshan grabbed the hammer of war and flew forward.


    Landed on a platform and knocked down hard.


    Following the thunder light, it was exposed from the ground.


    Ye Xuan just watched quietly.


    He naturally knew that the hammer of war was extraordinary.


    Never thought that this hammer of war seemed to be more powerful than I thought.


    Just look at the current situation.


    "It''s not the same as the best **** artifact!"


    All the dwarves did not stand up.


    Just crawling like this, but the voice has become more sincere.


    "This hammer of war should be the belief of their dwarves. No wonder they have been able to fight treasure armor and heavenly artifacts. The dwarves are indeed different, this race."


    A scene like this is never seen anywhere else.


    Ye Xuan naturally hoped that the strength of the dwarves would become stronger.


    Maybe when I can help them build some heavenly artifacts or treasures.


    Half an hour later.


    Luoshan finally flew back again.


    And this hammer of war was hung on his back, and the aura of the whole person instantly changed.


    Ye Xuan also felt that the strength of this Falling Mountain had been greatly improved in this short time, and he was afraid that he could use this hammer of war to step into the realm of the gods soon.


    "Young man, come with me!"


    The mood of falling down the mountain is very good.


    All the way to bring Ye Xuan to a stone gate underground.


    Both hands heavily pushed the Shimen open.


    Following Ye Xuan, I saw a lot of treasures.


    Luoshan pointed inside.


    "You are the great benefactor of our dwarf clan. You helped us bring back the hammer of war. This is our treasure house. All the treasures are in it. You can choose one hundred thousand square yuan of Yuanjing treasures!"


    Ye Xuan could also see it naturally.


    The treasures in this treasure house are all good things.


    Choosing one hundred thousand square yuan Yuanjing treasure is really a huge number.


    Enough to pass on a family for countless generations.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in these things.


    Just a faint glance and then withdraw his gaze.


    "Patriarch, the treasures you have here are indeed very good and powerful. They are extremely attractive to anyone, but they are a bit worse for me!"


    Luo Shan''s brows frowned slightly.


    This situation is a bit different from what he thought.


    You know, the treasures collected by their dwarves are really a huge number.


    Anyone who looks at it will feel heartbeat.


    Now the other party actually said that these things are not attractive.


    This is a bit different from the situation in the fall.


    "Then I don''t know what your Excellency wants, as long as you speak up, our dwarves still have a way!"


    "I am not interested in treasures or anything, but there is a treasure in my hand, which is seriously damaged, especially the internal part. Even if it is slowly repaired, it will not be possible for a few thousand years, even more. Long, I just want to know what treasure can restore this weapon!"


    Ye Xuan spoke directly.


    Luo Shan frowned again.


    He didn''t expect the other party to make such a request.


    He could even hear that the other party was serious.


    It was for such a request.


    "Then can I understand that you completed three tasks just for one thing!"


    Ye Xuan laughed haha.


    "Yes, I''m here for such a thing, I don''t know if your dwarves can do it for me!"


    "You have found the right place. We dwarves are not only proficient in building armor and weapons, but also good at repairing. As long as your treasures we can repair, I don''t know if we can see your treasures!"


    Ye Xuan was already prepared.


    Infinite Knife was also obtained by Ye Xuan.


    At this time the infinite knife became very ordinary.


    This is the changing ability of Infinite Knife.


    As long as Ye Xuan thinks about it, he will reveal his true colors.


    Otherwise, what you see will always be the most common side.


    When Luo Shan saw this knife, he felt it was too ordinary at first glance.


    Ordinary is outrageous.


    A weapon like this is really no different from broken copper and iron.


    But when he blinked, he realized that the knife was different.


    It is very different, but it is a real top weapon.


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would still be able to see weapons made of primitive sacred stones. No wonder you said that it can''t be repaired in a short time. It is indeed the same thing!"


    Ye Xuan never knew what material the Infinite Sword was made of.


    Now I actually knew from the dwarf patriarch what kind of material it was made of.


    "Original God Stone!"


    Ye Xuan had never heard of it.


    It sounds pretty tall.


    Luo Shan smiled and said, "It''s normal if you don''t know. This primitive sacred stone is not an ordinary stone. Even if you see it, you can''t dig it out, because this kind of stone can only be dug out by the ten-star gods, the real treasure."


    Now Ye Xuan finally turned to feel shocked.


    It takes ten-star gods to dig it up.


    "This kind of thing is in the depths of the world, and ordinary strength can''t get in at all. Even if the seven or eight star gods enter, they can only stare at it, and only the ten star gods can dig it down."


    This also let Ye Xuan know one thing.


    I think I have found the right place.


    "Then I don''t know how to fix it."

 Chapter 2301： Did a good thing

    Now that he knew there was such a primitive **** stone, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    At least I know how to find directions.


    Besides, he felt that the patriarch Luoshan would definitely tell him.


    "Generally speaking, we dwarves can repair things, but your knife is different. You use the original sacred stone. So if you want to restore it completely, you need the original sacred stone. Only in this way Completely repair it!"


    In fact, when Ye Xuan heard the original sacred stone, he knew that he needed the original sacred stone if he wanted his infinite sword to recover.


    This possibility is still great.


    When he heard it, Ye Xuan knew that this was a trouble.


    It is not so easy to recover completely.


    "It seems that the patriarch has also said that this primitive sacred stone is not so easy to handle. Only the ten-star gods can excavate it. Then I don''t know what else can be done besides the primordial stone!


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that this primitive sacred stone was so rare, so there were even fewer left outside.


    No one knows how many ten-star gods are in the entire big star field.


    Estimated to be few.


    The primitive sacred stone that is left outside is definitely limited.


    It is really not easy for Ye Xuan to get his hands.


    Although he has a lot of Yuanjing now, he can buy it even if he buys it, but this amount is too small.


    Not to mention whether people keep them in their hands or make them into a treasure of weapons, it is naturally more difficult to buy them.


    "It is true that there are very few primitive sacred stones, but you can try them in some big auction houses. If you have a chance, you can still get hands, or go to the top auction venues to touch them!"


    If it''s something else, Luoshan will definitely get it.


    But this primitive sacred stone is not good, it is too far away.


    "In addition to this original sacred stone, there is something that can repair your knife. I wonder if you have heard of Infinite Gems?"


    Hearing the words Infinite Gems, Ye Xuan''s elder brother said in his heart that there was still such a thing that he had no impression at all.


    "I have never heard of Infinite Gems, but I have heard of whether there was a sect called Infinite Gate before. Is Infinite Gems related to this Infinite Gate?"


    Ye Xuan asked tentatively.


    After all, there was no infinite gemstone in the inheritance information he got.


    Luo Shan laughed.


    "You have misunderstood, this infinite gem has nothing to do with the infinite gate. If the infinite gate has this infinite gem, it will not be destroyed by anyone."


    Ye Xuan was really a little disappointed.


    In any case, the dwarf patriarch of the Dark Iron Castle knows a lot.


    "The infinite gem was born between heaven and earth. This thing is extremely rare. However, this kind of thing does not have much power. Its biggest function is to repair some treasures!"


    Explain slowly as the mountain fell.


    Ye Xuan knew about the existence of this infinite gem.


    It is indeed a very tasteless existence.


    No wonder I don''t know.


    With this infinite gem, you can repair infinite knives, as well as some extremely precious treasures.


    It is much better than using the original **** stone.


    "In other words, I want to completely repair this knife. Either there is no original sacred stone or infinite gemstones."


    "Yes, it''s the same thing. As long as you have these two things, any one of them can repair this knife! Seriously, I have built so many magic weapons, and I haven''t encountered the original magic stone. Refined weapons, I saw that there is no war hammer behind me, and the practical ones are also primitive sacred stones, made of other materials!"


    Ye Xuan knew that the hammer of war was not easy.


    Unexpectedly, it was made from the original sacred stone.


    "By the way, let me tell you another news. You can actually cut the original stone with the weapon of the original Shenshi Electric. However, if you want to find a place for the original stone, you must at least have the realm of a five or six-star god! "


    This news is quite useful to Ye Xuan.


    It''s easy to say if you don''t know the original **** stone, now that I know, Ye Xuan is naturally interested in this original **** stone.


    If you can get it, that would be great.


    "Then I don''t know where I can get this infinite gem!"


    The patriarchs of the dwarf clan knew about infinite gems, and Ye Xuan had a good reason to believe that the other party should know where there would be infinite gems.


    "Then you really asked the right person!"


    Luoshan laughed.


    "The Infinite Gems can be found in only one place in our big star field, and that is in the Nether River!"


    As soon as the Nether River was mentioned, Ye Xuan knew where it was, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    That is a very dangerous place.


    That place was born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and it was considered a very dangerous situation.


    I don''t have any strength to go there, and I really can''t stand the penetration of the power of the nether.


    But in the Nether River, some treasures will be bred from time to time, so it will be guarded from time to time.


    Hope to miss the opportunity.


    After a long time, the Nether River was almost taken over by others.


    Ye Xuan was also very satisfied to receive such a news.


    At least this trip was not in vain.


    If you find a clue, you can prescribe the right medicine.


    "I don''t know when something like Infinite Gems will be released. I remember the last time the infinite gems were released almost two hundred years ago. There were almost twenty or thirty infinite gems!"


    Two hundred years ago, infinite gemstones were produced, and Ye Xuan knew that infinite gemstones were not so easy to handle.


    It''s a chance.


    "Thank you patriarch, once I have whereabouts, I know how to find this infinite gem!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    At this time, Luoshan took out a treasure and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    "Our dwarves owe a favor to an adult, and we can''t help you much. This treasure is still useful for you to find infinite gems. You should keep it first!"


    Ye Xuan knew this treasure was a treasure found at a glance.


    Treasures like this are from the dwarf clan, and their natural qualities are very good.


    "This is a treasure that specializes in searching for infinite gems. We call it Infinite Tracking, because this treasure contains half an infinite gem in it. As long as the infinite gem appears, the treasure will glow and follow the direction. I¡¯ve searched for it, and I hope it will help you find infinite gems!"


    Although Ye Xuan knew that this was an ordinary treasure, he never expected that the origin of this treasure was much higher than he had imagined, and he actually had half an infinite gem in it.


    That''s no wonder.


    It seems that the dwarves are also quite interested in finding this infinite gem.


    After knowing his whereabouts, Ye Xuan did not stay in the Black Iron Castle for too long.


    Originally, Luoshan still hoped that Ye Xuan could stay with them for a while.


    So that the dwarves would respect the landlord.


    Ye Xuan anxiously restored the Infinite Sword.


    After all, he still has many enemies.


    Not to mention anything else, when did the bloodthirsty ancestor kill him.


    Moreover, the dark iron castle at this time is not very safe.


    When the **** of Aden sits down, who knows if a big battle will break out.


    So it is better to stay far away.


    Now these strong gods are still a bit strong, and they are also very difficult to deal with, it is better to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    From the Black Iron Castle, Ye Xuan could clearly feel it, as if a cryptic force swept over him.


    Passed in an instant.


    Most people don''t feel this at all.


    Ye Xuan clearly felt it.


    These gods are also afraid of the dwarves of Dark Iron Castle sneaking away.


    This is a big pit.


    After leaving the Black Iron Castle, Ye Xuan restored the speed of Starbucks.


    Walking in the starry sky, it takes a long time to go to the Nether River.


    The Nether River runs through the entire star field.


    It took Ye Xuan also a year to come to the edge after Nether.


    A lot of things happened along the way.


    That is, the Yading **** in the Black Iron Castle really sat down.


    Even if it was like this, it also caused a big loss to the gods who were ambushing around.


    The lethality brought about by the death blow of the **** of Aden is quite terrifying.


    One of the gods was destroyed on the spot.


    As for the remaining gods, they were also injured.


    The gods originally wanted to eat a bite of meat, but they broke their teeth and ended up hastily.


    And after the Aden gods became seated, some gods were ready to move.


    After all, the previous group of people died and was injured, that was unfortunate.


    What is there to be afraid of without the gods?


    As a result, the second group of gods gathered not much, and only five gods.


    However, the fate of these five gods was not easy.


    Because they encountered a strong resistance from a new god.


    That is the God of Luoshan.


    With the help of the hammer of war and the black iron castle, this **** of falling mountain has greatly improved his strength.


    Killed two gods on the spot.


    The entire star field vibrated.


    For a while, everyone put their minds away.


    This family of dwarves is really not something that everyone can deal with.


    If you want to eat a piece of meat, you will break a tooth.


    Ye Xuan was also very surprised when he heard the news.


    Unexpectedly, I did a great deed indirectly.


    This also made Ye Xuan restrain his whereabouts.


    After all, this hammer of war was brought back by himself, and if the news spreads, the gods are very likely to come to their own trouble.


    I have to guard against such things.


    The edge of the Nether River is very lively.


    Spaceships are parked one after another.


    It''s like coming to a town.


    For a moment, I suspected that I had come to the wrong place.


    If it weren''t for the winding Nether River behind him, he would really think so.

 Chapter 2302： Dragon Palace

    Came to the entrance of the Nether River.


    Ye Xuan planned to inquire about the situation first.


    See if there is any news about Infinite Gems.


    If anything, it couldn''t be better.


    Moreover, this Nether River is not so easy to enter, and it can only be entered at the entrance.


    As for other places, unless your strength is strong enough, otherwise the corrosive ability of the Nether River can make you realize what despair is.


    These are all passed down information.


    It''s much more detailed than anywhere else.


    Only by entering from the entrance, and slowly adapting to walking in the Nether River.


    If you forcibly enter, you will not be recognized as a smuggling by the Nether River.


    This will be a terrorist attack.


    That''s right, although the Nether River is called the Nether River, this thing also has a certain sense of intelligence.


    It''s just very simple.


    As long as you are honest and obedient, you can naturally walk through the Nether Hanoi.


    If it is a mischievous thorn, it will be targeted by the Nether River.


    When the time comes, the entire huge Nether River will be activated, naturally not everyone can handle it.


    This is the horror of the Nether River.


    Ye Xuan had been in the entrance of the Nether River for several days, and he was inquiring about some situations.


    It is easiest to find out the news in these places.


    It''s just that the situation doesn''t seem very friendly.


    The Nether River is a bit different from what Ye Xuan imagined.


    It turned out that the Nether River has been controlled by others.


    As for how to control, it is naturally to control the entrance.


    This entrance is controlled, unless it is a very powerful person who does not care about entering from here.


    Otherwise, the general strength has to honestly enter the Nether River from this entrance.


    This news is not good news for Ye Xuan.


    This controlling force is not small, there are three, working together.


    Each of these three forces has strong gods, and each strong **** is not low, all at the five-star level.


    In other words, these three forces have three five-star gods.


    That''s how the strong gods of the whole Moon Bay are.


    Three five-star heavenly gods have come forward, and naturally it is not something other people can contend.


    Even if it is a strong god, it is the same.


    Unless they are willing to be hunted down by three five-star gods.


    Apart from escaping to other star regions, there is no way to survive at all.


    So everyone is not honest.


    "It seems that if I want to enter this Nether River, I really have to go to the countryside and do what I like."


    Ye Xuan also tried it during the period.


    Going in from somewhere else in the Nether River is indeed very scary.


    The corrosive ability even the gods can''t bear it.


    What''s more, the River of Nether will hold grudges.


    So if you want to enter, you can only use your name and enter from here.


    "If you want to enter the Nether River and do whatever you want to do in the countryside, that means finding a force to join it. If you don''t join, you will not be eligible to enter!"


    This is what makes Ye Xuan most helpless.


    Although his current strength is extremely strong, he will have a certain chance to enter by then.


    That would be too high-profile, and it was not what Ye Xuan wanted to see.


    These three forces are clearly the Nether Gate Xuan Sha Sect and the last Dragon Palace.


    The first two forces are more or less related to Nether River.


    The last dragon palace is different.


    This dragon palace is very powerful.


    Because the master in charge is a strong dragon.


    Everyone is a five-star god, but the five-star **** of the Dragon Palace is much stronger.


    One person can fight two five-star gods.


    Such strength is considered strong.


    Of course it''s strong.


    Unless Ye Xuan''s brain is convulsed, otherwise the words will never pass in.


    In this way, Ye Xuan had to face a problem, that is, he had to choose a force to join it.


    In this way, he is qualified to enter the Nether River.


    As for which power to join Ye Xuan has not decided yet.


    No matter which power, it actually doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that the Nether Gate and the Xuan Sha Gate are far behind the Dragon Palace.


    In the end, Ye Xuan decided to join the Dragon Palace.


    Joining this dragon palace is a bit of a test, but it is nothing to him.


    Ye Xuan decisively went to the location of the Dragon Palace.


    At the entrance of the Nether River.


    Lined up, three areas.


    The three areas are side by side, just forming a level.


    If you want to break in, you have to face the masters in these three areas.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came over, he felt the aura of a strong heavenly god.


    After a few days, Ye Xuan found a lot of news.


    Naturally, I also know that there are a total of three strong gods here.


    Everyone is a three-star god.


    With the top combat power of the gods, having one in a region is already quite terrifying.


    Let alone three three-star gods.


    In addition, outside the entrance of the Nether River, a large formation was laid.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the Nether River, you must not only break into this big formation, but also fight against the three strong gods.


    The probability of breaking in is almost zero.


    It is the same even if the four-star gods come.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came to the Dragon Palace, he found that there were a lot of people here.


    You don''t need to guess or know, all for the purpose of entering the Nether River to find opportunities.


    In the past 100 years, a lot of things have appeared in the Nether River.


    There are about a dozen pieces, but each one has a big effect.


    It is definitely a treasure for cultivators.


    "Those who want to join the Dragon Palace are all going here. We will talk after passing the test!"


    There is also a special person here in Dragon Palace to guide everyone.


    Everyone lined up honestly.


    In the open place, Ye Xuan saw a small arena.


    Around the ring, there are many lines.


    There is even a monster beast on the ring.


    This monster beast is very special and very different.


    At least Ye Xuan felt this way.


    "One more failure!"


    "It seems that this ghost monster is really not easy to kill!"


    "This restoring ability is too strong, no wonder how far it is to run into this Nether monster in the Nether Hanoi!"


    Ye Xuan stood there for a while and understood what was going on.


    It turned out that it was easy to join the Dragon Palace.


    First defeated this ghost monster.


    This kind of ghost beast is also very special, and its strength is not considered strong.


    But there is the biggest ability, and that is the ability to recover.


    It can be said that he can recover from the naked eye, and his strength will also increase.


    If you don''t kill it in a short period of time, it won''t be able to fight the Nether monster beast.


    "Next person!"


    Not many people came here today.


    In front of Ye Xuan stood at least 40 or 50 people.


    All of them are not weak.


    Most of them are at the level of heavenly monarchs, as for the emperor, there really is none.


    The emperor''s level basically doesn''t join forces very much, and the heavenly monarch''s level can''t be lowered.

 Chapter 2303： Husband?

    Ye Xuan stood by and looked at it for a while, and knew that these ghost beasts were indeed very special and very difficult to kill.


    The strength is not high, but it has a strong recovery ability.


    If you want to kill it, you can only burst out all your strength in an instant.


    Let the Nether Monster Beast have no time to recover, so that it can be completely killed.


    It may seem like a very easy and simple thing, but it is actually very difficult to operate.


    At least Ye Xuan understood that.


    It was too difficult for others to kill the Nether Monster Beast.


    One, two, three, four, five...


    Basically, everyone who goes up can use the Nether Monster Beast.


    After all, everyone is just the strength of the heavenly monarch, and has not reached the emperor.


    Fortunately, during the period, there were also a few Heavenly Monarchs who were relatively strong, and the secret technique broke out in an instant, killing the Nether Monster Beast.


    It will be Ye Xuan''s turn in a while.


    Ye Xuan was ready to kill this ghost beast long ago.


    It''s much simpler than imagined.


    "It seems that someone is here, and it seems that the strength is not weak, there are two emperor''s masters beside him."


    Ye Xuan''s current perception ability is so strong, just such a short time.


    He felt that an emperor was coming here.


    This is the site of the Dragon Palace.


    Sure enough, as Ye Xuan thought, there was indeed an emperor here.


    The two emperors came here guarding a beautiful woman.


    When the woman came out, the people who had been in charge here also greeted her.


    Ye Xuan also heard the voice.


    "Isn''t this Miss Nine from Dragon Palace?"


    "No, this is Miss Nine from Dragon Palace. Why did she come here? I heard that Miss Nine has always been at Dragon Palace and rarely goes out."


    "Who knows, anyway, Miss Nine has a weird temper, she can''t figure it out, and she is also known as a little witch, so when everyone is fine, don''t offend this little witch!"


    "It turns out that Miss Nine is a little witch, so you really have to be careful. If you offend this little witch inadvertently, it''s not an ordinary sad day!"


    Ye Xuan heard all the words around him clearly, but found it quite interesting.


    Miss Nine is also called the Little Witch.


    A lady like this is really not everyone can offend.


    In addition, this temper is a bit unfriendly, and it is really a nightmare for many people.


    Subconsciously, Ye Xuan felt that there was really nothing good that Miss Nine came here.


    It has nothing to do with myself anyway.


    Just don''t disturb yourself.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple, that is to enter the Nether River to find infinite gems.


    The other things really have nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan thought clearly.


    "Miss Nine, what brought you here, and there is nothing good to see here, so why not take a rest inside!"


    Someone greeted him immediately and started talking.


    It seems that Miss Nine is here, so she must be entertained.


    Can not leave any bad impression.


    Who knows if Miss Nine will bear a grudge?


    Other people''s words may not have anything to worry about.


    But this Miss Nine is different. Once offended, it really doesn''t end well.


    "Can''t you come here if it''s okay?"


    Miss Nine''s voice was very cold, and the cold voice made the person who came up a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The Heavenly Monarch powerhouses who had been looking over here also bowed their heads.


    I dare not look at it anymore.


    Obviously, you can feel that Miss Nine is a bit unfriendly.


    No one wants to stand up as cannon fodder at this time.


    "I happen to be short of someone by my side!"


    Miss Nine actually came over here.


    The high cold voice floated over and fell in everyone''s hearts.


    Upon hearing this voice, everyone felt that the situation was a bit wrong.


    Ye Xuan could also hear that Miss Nine''s tone changed.


    Things like Miss Qianjin are really unpredictable.


    "I don''t know who Miss Nine needs, can I recommend myself?"


    Just when everyone didn''t want to be watched by Miss Nine, some people did the opposite.


    Take the initiative to stand up.


    Miss Nine had a delicate face, with arrogance, she just looked over.


    Wave it!


    Seeing a word "Dou Da" appeared, the strong man was blasted out with a muffled snort that day.


    "I can''t even stop me, and I am ashamed to stand up and say that Mao recommends himself. You are not so thick-skinned!"


    There are still many smart people these days.


    This Miss Nine seems to be smarter.


    "Don''t worry, it''s actually a great thing that I came to you. For you, this is a good opportunity to climb the sky in one step, but who to choose? Of course, I have to choose the lady who looks pleasing to the eye!"


    The more I say this, the more people feel that this is not a good thing at all.


    Miss Nine walked towards them.


    Everyone was looked at by Miss Nine.


    That look really made them a little hairy.


    Fortunately, Miss Nine came all the way, and everyone was relieved.


    At least I didn''t pick myself.


    They just came to try their luck.


    I don''t want to have anything to do with Miss Nine.


    Ye Xuan watched Miss Jiu coming over, and he felt better.


    "I haven''t picked it out at this time, it''s really not a good thing!"


    Ye Xuan was anxious that Miss Nine would pick the person out immediately.


    Just don''t go to this position.


    It was relatively late.


    There were not many people behind Ye Xuan.


    If you can''t pick it in the front, it will be more troublesome in the back.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of a Nine Miss, nor is he afraid of any Dragon Palace.


    But in this case, there will be a lot of noise.


    At the very least, for Ye Xuan, he really didn''t want to make these noises at this time.


    Now I can only go one step at a time, and those who wish Miss Nine would jump right away would leave.


    By then everything will be back to normal.


    But the more Ye Xuan thought so, things were counterproductive.


    Miss Nine was getting closer and closer, and a fragrant wind followed.


    "What''s your name?"


    Miss Nine''s unimportant voice came to Ye Xuan''s side.


    It stopped like this.


    It was a sigh of relief for those people, and finally there was a bad luck, and it was not their turn.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He was absolutely guarded, but he didn''t expect to come next to him.


    Is he too handsome?


    It seems a little unlikely.


    "Miss Nine, for an ordinary person like me, I think it''s better to forget it, there is no need at all! These people behind me are more handsome, I should find them!"


    Ye Xuan''s face is still relatively ordinary.


    A few of them are more normal.


    Upon hearing what Ye Xuan said, he had to curse in his heart.


    This bastard, don''t pull them into the water.


    Miss Jiu laughed.


    "It''s not good to be too handsome, but in ordinary words, it suits my liking, so I dare to say that to you, just hello, don''t mind coming with me!"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect this kind of thing to fall to his own head.


    Obviously, this is not a good thing.


    There are so many people here, there are really many who are more handsome than Ye Xuan.


    After all, Ye Xuan is still relatively ordinary now, and there has been no change at all.


    It is because ordinary talents seem low-key.


    If you are too handsome, you will be remembered if you are not paying attention.


    It¡¯s not easy to do anything.


    But it happened to be such a situation, and Miss Jiu could still see it. Ye Xuan himself was really helpless.


    If possible, Ye Xuan didn''t want to come here anymore.


    If I knew it, I had to change the site, but it was not without it.


    You can go to Nether Gate and Xuan Sha Gate.


    Why come to this dragon palace?


    I really caused a lot of trouble for myself.


    "Well, can I not go? After all, people with small arms and legs like me are afraid that I can''t help you if I go there, but it''s not good to help you. I will be sad!"


    Ye Xuan said very seriously.


    Miss Nine smiled again.


    "You are very interesting. Others have their heads down and looked apprehensive, but you don''t feel that way at all. It''s not easy to think of you. Don''t you want to hear me take you there? What is it doing? I dare say, like this, ten people will envy you if they know about it!"


    Ye Xuan did have a different mentality from others.


    They were afraid of Miss Nine, but Ye Xuan was not afraid at all.


    So the comparison is a bit obvious.


    The eyesight of Miss Nine is quite different.


    "I''m a lot of age, I think it shouldn''t be necessary anymore!"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t want to listen, anyway, there was nothing good.


    Miss Jiu also felt that the young man in front of her was a bit different.


    The more so, the more Miss Jiu fell in love with this young man.


    "I believe everyone is also very curious. Why did I come here to find someone like this? It''s actually simple. It''s because my Ninth Miss wants a husband. After thinking about it, it''s better to find someone pleasing to the eye, so congratulations. You will be my husband from now on!"


    Husband?


    Everyone was shocked.


    It can be said that no one thought that Miss Nine would come here to find her husband.


    Still so casual.


    It was an ordinary person.


    It really made everyone dumbfounded, with regrets on their faces.


    This is an opportunity to reach the sky in one step.


    It happened to fall on this ordinary young man, not them.


    In addition to envy or envy.


    "How is it? I am still very excited about this news? There are really very few people who can make this young lady''s favorite. You are one of them, and you become the husband of this young lady. You can reach the sky in one step and make you become The emperor is not difficult."


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, "Can I say that I don''t want to, or can I refuse?"


    The two emperors came to Ye Xuan''s side instantly.


    Facing him from left to right, he shook his head slightly.


    "I think it''s better for you to promise Miss Nine, who is rare for Miss Nine."

 Chapter 2304： Pretending to be a husband

    honestly.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t like to be a husband for people like this kind of thing, obviously just for the hatred value.


    If this is not possible, then Ye Xuan is not Ye Xuan anymore.


    It is estimated that many people present can''t figure this out.


    I really thought it was so good this time, then you were so wrong.


    This is a wayward behavior of Miss Nine.


    It''s true that not everyone can do it if you want to be a husband.


    However, Miss Nine did very casually.


    But the person chosen was actually Ye Xuan himself, which was a bit unfriendly.


    It¡¯s okay for you to choose other people. Why do you choose yourself?


    It''s just a little more troublesome.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to delay too long here


    Unexpectedly, Miss Nine seemed to recognize herself as the same, and even the two emperors came to her side.


    "I think you can listen to my terms. If you want to come, you should be very happy. There are so many people here, you come with me!"


    Ye Xuan only wanted infinite gems, as for other things, he really didn''t have much ideas.


    Miss Nine is a member of the Dragon Palace, and she is also Miss Jin. Maybe she knows a lot, so why not listen to it.


    Ye Xuan is still a more sensible person.


    So followed Miss Nine to the other side, and set up the formation at will.


    Two emperors and powerful men stood in the distance, one on the left and the other on the right.


    There was a look of staring at Ye Xuan.


    "If I''m not wrong, you are here at this time to join the Dragon Palace and then enter the Nether River. I don''t know if I am right!"


    Miss Nine''s eyes were bright.


    "This is something that everyone knows. If this is the case, I think Miss Nine, you may not be able to touch me!"


    Miss Nine did find that the young man in front of her was a bit different.


    It''s very casual, without any pressure at all.


    This is really rare in Moon Bay, even those who are proud of the sky, seeing themselves are more or less panic and uneasy.


    For a moment, she felt that this young man was an old monster.


    Later, it was confirmed after using treasures that this person was not an old monster, but really young.


    "Then I can more guess that what you did when you entered the Nether River is nothing more than looking for treasures or something else, but you will know that you should be looking for infinite gems!"


    I have to say that Miss Nine is quite smart.


    "How can you be sure that I went to find infinite gems!"


    Miss Nine laughed, very cheerful.


    "It seems that you haven''t been to Moon Bay for a long time, and you don''t know the rules of Moon Bay. The entire Nether River has been taken over by the three major forces. Everywhere there are treasures, someone specifically stares at anyone and wants to take it. It is basically impossible to reach these treasures. Even if you do it, you will be chased by our three forces. The only thing that is not locked is the Infinite Gems. This thing is pure luck, so you enter the Dragon Palace. Entering the Nether River is for the infinite gems."


    "Miss Nine is indeed quite clever. I didn''t expect to guess it right all at once. That''s right, I really came here for Infinite Gems!"


    The more the other party said that, Ye Xuan had an idea in his heart.


    Maybe if you want to get unlimited gems, you have to start with Miss Nine.


    "If you want infinite gemstones, then I can tell you that you are basically out of play, because infinite gemstones appeared once in the first ten years. As for the next infinite gemstone, it will be about two hundred and thirty years. , I wonder if you can''t wait!"


    This news is really not good news for Ye Xuan.


    After finally coming, I heard such a news.


    I can only say that I came a bit late.


    If you let Ye Xuan wait here for two hundred and thirty years, that is completely impossible.


    This infinite gem can only be studied from another place.


    "You must be thinking, since you can''t get infinite gems here, then I will start from the three major forces. Maybe I can''t get them. Then I can only tell you, you think too much!"


    Ye Xuan did have such thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Nine would see through it first.


    "Then I don''t know how I can get Infinite Gems, even one!"


    No matter what.


    Ye Xuan must get this infinite gem.


    It''s a big deal when the time comes.


    "Although this young lady doesn''t know how strong you are, you can see that you are not ordinary. Maybe you will secretly attack the three powers. It is not necessarily. If you really do that, then you Disappointed, because the Infinite Gems are not in the hands of the three major powers at present, and they are all tribute!"


    This is also bad news.


    If the infinite gem is in the hands of the three major forces, then it is natural to say.


    It''s a big deal.


    Ye Xuan still has this certainty.


    But now I heard that Shang Gong is different.


    That is to say, the power on the head is above the three powers.


    "However, although the infinite gem is a tribute, this young lady happens to know that there are infinite gems everywhere. Few people know about the infinite gems in Moon Bay, and this young lady is sure to get it!"


    Ye Xuan knew what it meant by hearing this.


    Maybe I can''t make it right that I really want to be the husband of Miss Nine.


    "As long as you act as my husband for a period of time, and when the task is completed, I will naturally tell you the location of this infinite gem, and I can even accompany you on a trip to get this infinite gem!"


    Miss Nine said with a smile again.


    "By the way, let me tell you again. The organization of our three major forces is called Moon Gate. The strongest force in Moon Bay has a six-star god."


    Needless to say, Ye Xuan also knew where the tribute was.


    That is the Moon Gate, the first force in Moon Bay.


    This Moon Gate is very special, and it is rare to see the disciples of the Moon Gate walking in the star field.


    The entire Moon Bay is under the control of the Moon Gate.


    With several strong gods in charge, it would be completely different.


    Ye Xuan''s current strength was still a little bit close against the gods.


    If the Infinite Knife is repaired, it will naturally be different.


    At that time, his output will become more ferocious.


    "Then I don''t know how long it will take to be your husband. If it is for a hundred years, then I would rather not have this infinite gem. I don''t believe that you can''t find this infinite gem in other star realms!"


    Ye Xuan still values ??this infinite gem very seriously.


    It''s pretty good to get such a clue here.


    As for going to other star regions, it''s still one thing to find it.


    Saying these words is actually just to stimulate Miss Nine.


    Let her know that she can be her husband, but there must be a time limit.


    "I don''t need you to be my husband for how long, at most I don''t know what will happen for a year, and you don''t need to do anything during this period. I will give you the corresponding training resources and so on!"


    In a year''s time, Ye Xuan could still think about it.


    It''s not long or short, and it''s just a blink of an eye.


    "Then how can I believe that you have the address of this infinite gem, or that you can get this infinite gem, don''t end up doing it in vain. My previous mother told me that beautiful women are easy to deceive. So let us not believe it."


    Miss Nine suddenly giggled.


    Going forward and backward.


    I never expected this young man to say such a thing.


    It''s really rare.


    "Then I will give you this thing first, then you can count it!"


    Miss Jiu took out a box and floated directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    Before Ye Xuan went, he felt a strange breath while holding the box.


    After the box opened slowly, he knew what was inside.


    "This is the half an infinite gem that this lady has always kept by her side. I wonder if this will work?"


    Ye Xuan never thought about it.


    The Nine Miss brought half an infinite gem by her side.


    This was also the first time Ye Xuan saw the infinite gem, which was shiny.


    It is like a crystal stone, but with a special breath, very mysterious.


    Even Ye Xuan couldn''t see through.


    On the contrary, the infinite knife in the small world of the cave had the same change.


    That is an extreme demand.


    Very violent.


    Such a situation is really very rare.


    I also know that infinite gems are useful for repairing infinite knives.


    "You are not afraid that I took this half of the infinite gem and left. Even if there is only this half of the whole infinite gem, it is a good harvest!"


    Miss Nine said very seriously.


    "I am still very good at seeing people. You will not go because you need infinite gems. I don''t know if I am right!"


    Ye Xuan laughed haha.


    It really made the other party guess right.


    He really attaches great importance to infinite gems.


    This is also the only opportunity to improve strength.


    I missed this opportunity and don''t know when.


    "Deal! In the next year, I will be your husband!"


    Ye Xuan walked over with a smile, and directly wrapped one hand around Miss Jiu''s waist.


    Obviously, the opponent''s body trembled slightly, but Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "No matter what your reasons are, you need a husband like me, but every time you act, you have to perform a show for everyone. I don''t know if I am right!"


    Miss Nine really didn''t expect this person to be so courageous, and she would be her waist when she came up.


    If this is normal, it will be destroyed directly.


    "The man I picked is really different. You are really qualified to be my husband, but you have to be mentally prepared. This lady''s advantage is not so easy to take."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    "What is there to worry about, the world is big and I am the biggest! I am ready to eat lady''s tofu!"

 Chapter 2305： Back to Dragon Palace

    What does it matter to Ye Xuan to temporarily act as the husband of the nine princesses?


    As long as he can get Infinite Gems, that''s enough.


    After all, he now has half an infinite gem in his hand.


    No matter how it is, there are gains.


    Isn''t it just being a husband, Ye Xuan really didn''t take it the same thing.


    If someone who doesn''t have eyesight comes by then, don''t blame him for being rude.


    A husband must be appropriately competent.


    Ye Xuan''s courage has also become very big.


    After Miss Jiu came out with Ye Xuan, everyone hadn''t recovered.


    Seeing this young man actually embrace Miss Nine, he swaggered out like this.


    It''s really a step up.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    In the past, why didn''t you recommend yourself?


    Why should I fight for it?


    It''s alright now, it''s just taken advantage of by others.


    After thinking about it, they seemed to have no good ideas.


    Miss Nine''s man is not so good, maybe someone will kill him sometime.


    This kind of thing is impossible in other places, but in this dragon palace, it is still extremely possible.


    In this way, Ye Xuan left the Nether River with Miss Jiu.


    Anyway, the Infinite Gem has been taken, and Ye Xuan naturally didn''t have the thought to enter the Nether River again.


    It would be better to go to this dragon palace to have a look.


    The place where the Dragon Palace is located is also a huge world.


    Shattered.


    Miss Nine released a four-legged lizard.


    This four-legged lizard is extremely powerful, and it has actually reached the level of an emperor.


    The attraction of this level of strength still surprised Ye Xuan.


    Miss Nine laughed.


    "Our Dragon Palace has something to do with the Dragon Clan, so we use Dragon Clan mounts for daily travel. This is an emperor-level Yalong. What he is best at is speed!"


    Ye Xuan himself also has a dragon.


    It seems a little bit different from this Yalong.


    I have a lot of impressions of this dragon palace.


    The two turned over and sat on Yalong''s mount.


    A stream of light went towards the Dragon Palace.


    "You have to be mentally prepared for this trip to Dragon Palace. After all, my brothers and sisters are not so easy to negotiate. It''s not so good to be my man. It''s not good without a strong heart!"


    Miss Jiu also talked to Ye Xuan while on the way.


    Ye Xuan finally knew Miss Jiu''s name.


    Miss Nine is called Long Weiya.


    The name is pretty nice.


    But this temper is not small.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan could still feel it, no different from the little witch, no wonder everyone was so afraid of this Long Weiya.


    "From the moment I promised to be your husband, I was ready. I just want to see what these brothers and sisters are like!"


    Ye Xuan started talking very casually.


    Long Weiya didn''t say anything.


    I am still very much looking forward to the husband I found casually.


    At least it''s a bit different than expected.


    If you are lucky, you really have a treasure.


    Women''s instincts are quite acceptable.


    It¡¯s quite far from here to the Dragon Palace World, and it took almost half a month to arrive at the Dragon Palace.


    Dragon Palace is a huge world name, also known as the World of Dragons.


    The Dragon Palace is where the core of the Dragon World is located, and it is also the only controller.


    As soon as he entered this world of dragons, Ye Xuan saw Yalong flying by.


    The strengths of these Yalong are high and low.


    There is still a big difference from this mount under Long Weiya.


    Ye Xuan also made sure of one thing.


    That is, there are really not many Yalongs who have reached the level of emperor.


    Being able to have a Yalong mount is really a draw, no wonder that Emperor Baiyun cared so much earlier.


    "The most common one in the world of dragons is this Yalong. Of course, it is only owned by the people of our Dragon Palace. There are basically very few such Yalongs outside!"


    Ye Xuan also suddenly realized.


    No wonder Yalong can''t be seen.


    In this world of dragons, I saw a lot of sub-dragons, most of them were of the heavenly king level.


    Of course, some belonged to the heavenly monarch, and the emperor was basically invisible.


    In the World of Dragons, a huge mountain range winds through the entire world.


    Like a long dragon.


    The most unbelievable thing is that many cities have been built on this mountain range.


    Very difficult posture.


    As for the plains, no buildings were seen at all.


    It made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    Long Weiwei seemed to have seen Ye Xuan''s accident, and said with a smile.


    "You should have a lot of doubts, why are the cities here built on mountains? Actually, this mountain is not simple. We call it dragon veins here. Cultivating on this dragon vein can have a great effect, so cities are built. On the dragon veins, the dragon veins can also form a certain degree of protection, which is equivalent to a free formation..."


    If Long Weiya didn''t say anything, Ye Xuan would still be a little unclear.


    Now it''s suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this is a dragon vein, so no wonder it has a great effect.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan felt that this dragon vein was a little different, just like a living body.


    It''s just a bit different from other living bodies.


    This living body has nothing to say about it.


    "Then your world is still quite remarkable. There is such a dragon vein, and other small worlds don''t have such great benefits!"


    Long Weiya also nodded.


    "You are right. Our world does have a unique advantage. You can''t even guess how this dragon vein was formed. This is the dragon vein left by an eight-star **** after his death. Are you surprised!"


    Before Ye Xuan could digest it, she didn''t expect Long Weiya to throw out another heavy news.


    Once again, Ye Xuan was a little shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this dragon vein was transformed by the eight-star **** after his death.


    That''s no wonder, after all, those who can reach the level of the eight-star heavenly gods have different lives.


    Ye Xuan knew this deeply.


    Take him, for example, the life form now has become stronger than before.


    After half an hour.


    Ye Xuan saw a huge palace.


    Just stand on a mountain range.


    This mountain range is also the highest place along the way.


    It is also the most conspicuous.


    This should be the core area of ??the dragon vein.


    Here, Ye Xuan could even feel a dangerous breath.


    "This is where our Dragon Palace is located. One year of cultivation here can be worth ten years outside, but this is not something ordinary people can come to!"


    Yalong began to fly down.


    I saw a black vortex appeared.


    Yalong rushed in.


    Following Ye Xuan, I saw a place where birds and flowers fragrant.


    It''s completely different from what I saw before.


    "Welcome my husband to the Dragon Palace!"


    Once I came to this dragon palace.


    Ye Xuan felt the tyrannical aura, and it was a lot more tyrannical than the forces he had seen.


    At least here, I felt the aura of several strong gods.


    "Since we are a husband and wife now, how to act should be more realistic, I think you should have no opinion!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and hugged Long Weiya.


    Someone has already come here.


    "Of course, the acting is of course a full set of acting, no matter how real it is, Miss Ben is not particularly annoying to you anyway!"


    In a blink of an eye.


    Several figures came towards this side.


    The aura of the figure is very strong, and she gives up her figure at once.


    "Jiumei, you are finally back!"


    "Don''t be so headstrong next time, okay? You can marry the son of the dragon clan, this is not an opportunity that everyone can have."


    "Just come back, the son of the dragon clan is still waiting for you!"


    As soon as these figures came up, they began to persuade.


    As soon as they finished speaking, they felt a little bit wrong.


    They saw a young man embracing their little sister.


    The most important thing is that this young man didn''t even know him at all.


    "Brother and sister, I''m very embarrassed. Originally, I wanted to be with the son of the dragon clan, but I didn''t expect to go out and let me find the person I like. It belongs to the kind of love at first sight, the inextricable love. On the other side!"


    Long Weiya''s eyes also became particularly blurred.


    Ye Xuan who looked at him was full of love.


    Ye Xuan also saw these people, and their strength was pretty good.


    Each has reached the level of emperor, although not very high.


    Being able to become emperors shows that their own potential is still very strong.


    After Long Weiya''s voice fell, he obviously felt that the eyes of these people who had seen him were full of killing intent.


    "If you don''t want to die in the Dragon Palace, immediately turn around and walk for me, as far as I can go, otherwise I will cut you off..."


    One of the men with the national character face became cold.


    The other few also kept looking up and down the young stranger.


    I never thought that the little girl went out and brought back a man.


    What makes them unacceptable is that the little girl still likes each other.


    They all know what temper their little sister is.


    In this Moon Bay, that is definitely a real witch.


    But not everyone can be seen by her.


    But now that he went out like this, he actually brought back a man who looked ordinary and didn''t seem to be of high realm. This really made it difficult for them to accept.


    "You guys who are older brothers and sisters have a bad attitude. Anyway, I am also your younger sister''s man. If you just talk to me like this, aren''t you afraid of hurting your younger sister''s heart!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, "I still say that I am not qualified to have your little sister. If this is the case, then I can only say that you don''t know the magic of love!"

 Chapter 2306： Do you take my Xiao Jiu seriously?

    "Shut up and shut up, believe it or not, say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    One of the middle-aged men''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body coldly.


    Long Weiya''s gaze also fell over.


    "This is my man. Opening my mouth and closing my mouth will kill you. You let me put my face somewhere, or I have to tell you if I find a man!"


    The look of these brothers and sisters changed accordingly.


    I didn''t even think that the little girl would say this to them and still defend this man.


    "I don''t agree with this anyway!"


    "I see how you will explain to your father then, and also to the young master of the dragon clan, he is in our dragon palace now!"


    "At that time, don''t blame us for not telling you clearly, no one can decide half of the future that our children of Dragon Palace are looking for!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    These figures left at once.


    When he left, his eyes were very unfriendly.


    If it weren''t for Long Weiya here, there is no doubt that people like them would definitely do it.


    "Your brothers and sisters are still very angry."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these people.


    It can also be seen that they are still fighting fiercely in the Dragon Palace.


    Especially at this time, it was obvious that the son of the dragon came over, and he fell in love with Long Weiya.


    This is for Long Weiya to marry.


    To be honest, Ye Xuan disliked this kind of thing quite a bit.


    I also understand why Long Weiya will find herself when she comes.


    This is soliciting acting.


    It''s just that this person is not something that ordinary people can play. If the show is not finished, he will hang up.


    "I believe it will be very interesting to bring you back this time. You are much calmer than I thought!"


    Long Weiya also laughed.


    After all, she really found the right person this time.


    "I guess it won''t be long before the people in the Dragon Palace will find out. Maybe the Dragon Young Master will also come!"


    Ye Xuan laughed haha.


    "Even if the son of the Dragon Clan comes, what about it? Could he still kill me in front of me? If that''s the case, then there is too little room for your Dragon Palace''s face!"


    Everything is as Long Weiya expected.


    When these older brothers and sisters went back, the news spread immediately.


    Their nine sisters actually brought a man back.


    If this man is strong, everyone might still agree.


    But the strength of this person is not strong, even the emperor has not reached it.


    This makes their faces a little bit awkward.


    In this comparison, it is obvious that the Dragon Clan Young Master has the advantage no matter what.


    As a result, Jiu Mei found a man so unbearable.


    Didn''t this make their Dragon Palace face dull?


    But this is the Dragon Palace after all, they really have nothing to do with this man.


    It''s not a trivial matter when it is killed.


    Not everyone can hold the Jiumei fire.


    So it was reported to the princess of Dragon Palace as soon as possible, that is, Long Weiya''s father.


    "The situation is like this, Jiumei doesn''t know what to think, but she actually found a man back. It''s not obvious that the face of the young master of the dragon clan will be dull, our Dragon Palace will also become a joke!"


    The lord of the Dragon Palace is called Long Tianxia.


    The look of a middle-aged man.


    At this time, his brows frowned slightly after hearing the words, and he looked quite unhappy.


    Knowing a daughter is like a father.


    Long Tianxia still knows exactly what the situation is like now.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu didn''t like the dragon son brother.


    I deliberately found a man outside to come back and deal with it.


    Thinking carefully about this point, Long Tianxia is clear.


    If it''s other times, that''s all.


    But at this time, it was obvious that he was putting eye drops on the Dragon Young Master.


    Long Tianxia also had a headache.


    How to solve these things at that time is still a problem.


    He also knew that his daughter would definitely not like that man.


    Her daughter is arrogant, but not all men can appreciate it.


    It''s nothing more than an ornament.


    However, how to solve the problem here is how to solve the problem?


    Originally, Long Tianxia hoped that his daughter would marry the dragon son.


    When the time comes, their position in the Dragon Palace will be more stable.


    They are now the Dragon Palace is not the most powerful force in Moon Bay, but it is also the top existence.


    But as the palace lord of the Dragon Palace, who doesn''t want his own power to rise to the next level.


    "Go and call Xiao Jiu over, and I will have a chat with him!"


    As soon as Long Tianxia finished speaking, someone from outside came in and reported to him.


    "Young Master Dragon came and said that he wanted to see you. I don''t think he is in a good mood!"


    At this time, how could the young man of the Dragon race feel good.


    The message must have been received.


    "Then let him in, just to chat with him about Xiao Jiu!"


    Long Tianxia didn''t even think about it, so he just said it.


    In a blink of an eye, I saw a young son coming in.


    There was also a servant by his side.


    This servant is quite young, just standing behind, but no one dares to despise such a servant.


    Because this is an extreme emperor strong.


    It is conceivable that the identity and status of this dragon son brother on the dragon side is not low.


    Without a certain status, there would never be such an extreme emperor and powerful person to protect him.


    "Sihai, I was about to find you to talk to you about Xiao Jiu, but you came here by yourself unexpectedly!"


    This dragon son brother is called Long Sihai.


    There is also a Tianjiao on the Dragon Clan.


    It''s for Long Weiya.


    As a result, after only meeting a few times, Long Weiya didn''t come very much, and even expressed that she was not interested in him at all.


    Long Sihai is not an ordinary brother.


    I liked it when I saw Long Weiya, she didn''t marry it.


    As a result, after only a long time, Long Weiya brought a man back, and it spread in the Dragon Palace.


    It is difficult for Long Sihai not to know.


    There are still many elders in Dragon Palace who support him and recognize him.


    It is not difficult to know the news.


    He also came.


    Want Long Tianxia an explanation.


    "Uncle, you also know my situation. The person I like is Long Weiya. Now I bring a man back, which makes me very uncomfortable!"


    Long Sihai is also a very direct person.


    Have the qualifications to say such things.


    He is also very much favored on the dragon side.


    When he heard this situation just now, Long Sihai was very angry, and he couldn''t wait to go over and kill the kid.


    I haven''t had any close contact with Long Weiya yet.


    As a result, this guy actually had close contact with Long Weiya.


    This is not a big slap in the face.


    If in other places, Long Sihai would have done it a long time ago.


    Put this kid out first.


    At that time, even if Long Tianxia saw it, he wouldn''t say anything.


    In fact, Long Tianxia still likes Long Si Hai.


    Regardless of status and status, they are worthy of their own Xiaojiu.


    To make it clearer, my own Xiaojiu has climbed high.


    "I will give you an explanation. I also think you and Xiao Jiu are the best match. As for other people who don''t have this qualification at all, don''t worry!"


    When Long Tianxia''s words came out, Long Sihai seemed to have taken a reassurance.


    Even Long Tianxia said so, and there is nothing to care about.


    Xiao Jiu''s personal emotions are really nothing in front of Long Tianxia.


    "Go and bring Xiao Jiu back right away, and bring that man with him!"


    Not long before and after.


    Two figures came in.


    Naturally, Long Weiya and Ye Xuan had gone.


    Ye Xuan felt a killing intent as soon as he came in.


    This killing intent came from this young brother.


    Knowing that this is the Dragon Master Long Sihai.


    The killing intent is quite serious.


    As for the one sitting above it is Long Tianxia.


    The palace lord of the Dragon Palace, the strong **** of heaven.


    Long Tianxia is a strong **** of heaven, but Ye Xuan has nothing to fear.


    If he really wants to explode with all his strength, he can still stop it.


    At the very least, leaving calmly, there is no problem at all.


    "Father-in-law, I didn''t expect you to see me so soon. Seriously, I was a little excited when I think of it. I didn''t expect that I would become Xiao Jiu''s man in a blink of an eye!"


    Before Long Tianxia could speak, Ye Xuan started speaking preconceivedly.


    He treats this place as his own.


    Long Tianxia''s face also changed slightly.


    Long Sihai also changed slightly.


    Does this guy have such a thick face, doesn''t he know what the situation is like now?


    "I''m not your father-in-law, so don''t say this. It''s easy to misunderstand!"


    Long Tianxia certainly didn''t recognize this son-in-law.


    Just now, he looked up and down.


    This man seems to be quite ordinary, not high in realm.


    Her own girl was acting in a play, so she found such an ordinary man.


    Long Sihai also laughed.


    "Although I don''t know where you are from, but I also know that Xiao Jiu is impossible to see you. I will leave as soon as I am in a good mood. I shall not see anything at all. Otherwise, in the moon Wan will not be qualified for your survival!"


    Long Sihai started talking with no emphasis.


    The servant behind him also narrowed his eyes slightly, and a burst of energy fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This is where the threats start to face.


    "Young Master Long, this is my man. I think what you said made me very uncomfortable. Didn''t you put my Xiao Jiu in your eyes?"


    Long Weiya took a step forward and greeted Long Sihai like this.

 Chapter 2307： Than a game

    Nine Sister''s words still shocked many people present.


    When did Jiumei actually help a man to speak?


    That''s Young Master Long.


    The genius of the dragon clan, I don¡¯t know how many people want to marry him.


    But why is Jiumei unhappy?


    Could there be any young talent that is better than Young Master Long.


    To be honest, it is not easy to find another one.


    This also makes them puzzled.


    In particular, this young man was able to maintain Jiumei in such a way, and it shocked them.


    The more so, the more they knew that this young man would never give up.


    Who didn''t know that Young Master Long fell in love with Jiumei when he came.


    There is always a look that he will not give up without marrying Jiumei.


    How can it change because of a man.


    Naturally, Dragon Palace also hopes to marry Long Sihai to deepen the relationship.


    Long Tianxia will also have a headache.


    I never thought that my daughter would be so persistent and defending.


    It just doesn''t give Long Sihai any face anymore.


    It''s really hard to say what a father is.


    He also knew that at this time, he really couldn''t let his daughter continue to be self-willed. If the dragon was completely offended, it was not a good thing for their Dragon Palace, but a bad thing.


    The Dragon Palace also needs the support of the dragon clan.


    "What do you say, Xiao Jiu? He is Young Master Long and the husband I chose for you. Are you not satisfied?"


    Long Sihai was very annoyed.


    Regardless of his strength, background, or appearance in the entire Moon Bay, he was a leader.


    But I didn''t expect that Long Weiya didn''t like herself, she actually went to find a man back.


    Still such maintenance.


    Really, there was a moment when Long Sihai wanted to kill someone.


    Cut the young man in front of him into eighteen segments.


    Regardless of where he came from, the one that should be dead if he offends him.


    If it is other times, do it early.


    Here, Long Sihai resisted the killing intent in his heart, and the face was still given to Long Tianxia.


    Long Weiya still didn''t look back at this time.


    "Father, who do I like, this is my power, and I don''t mean that my eyesight is not as good as others, don''t you think?"


    Long Weiya also knew that she must be firm at this time.


    Never show any cowardice, only in this way can you be free from any constraints.


    Long Tianxia was really angry, and his daughter actually said such things.


    Could it be that the man you''re looking for can be compared to a dragon in the world.


    Long Tianxia still didn''t believe it very much.


    "I don''t care who you are or where you are from, my daughter is not so easy to marry."


    Long Sihai''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Long Sihai was also a little happy in his heart.


    At least Long Tianxia was still on his side.


    With this, can''t he suppress this man?


    Now why should I give this man a little color?


    "Although you have been approved by Long Weiya, she is not the one who can control the current marriage. Since you think you are great, how about a comparison?"


    This is a discussion.


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    "Don''t you think I''m not good at it, then you can put your horse down, and you will know the dragon after a try. Ye Xuan, I am really not afraid."


    Everyone knew each other''s name at this time.


    Ye Xuan? But no matter what they thought, it seemed that no Ye family in the entire Moon Bay was powerful.


    It also made them think of one thing, this Ye Xuan is very likely to be a casual cultivator.


    It''s easy to say if this guy comes from a family.


    But it''s just a casual cultivator, so it''s even less interesting.


    Casual cultivators don¡¯t have much training resources.


    No wonder the realm is not high, I really don''t know how Long Weiya would fall in love with such a casual cultivator.


    "Let''s fight a game now. The one who loses leaves, and the one who wins owns Long Weiya. Just ask if you dare, I think Dragon Palace Master will also approve of my way!"


    Long Sihai was still very decisive, and he couldn''t sit still if he couldn''t let out this breath in his heart.


    Nothing is better than a one on the spot.


    Just like this, Long Sihai has the strength to clean up each other.


    Even if you let the other party lie down for ten and a half years, there is no problem at all.


    Those elder brothers and sisters around also recognized Long Sihai''s words very much.


    Joined on one side.


    "I very much agree with Young Master Long. The most important thing is his strength!"


    "As long as the strength is achieved, we will naturally recognize Xiao Jiu. If you don''t have the strength, how can you protect you? Young Master Long is right!"


    "This time I also think that Young Master Long''s suggestion is very reliable, it depends on you, Ye Xuan, dare you!"


    In fact, Long Tianxia thinks so too.


    Just fight a game and you will know.


    The weaker one goes away, the strong one stays.


    Long Weiya was not very worried.


    After bringing Ye Xuan in, he knew that this level was inevitable.


    Fortunately, I always felt that Ye Xuan was quite mysterious.


    This strength seems a bit mysterious, and it seems to be covered with layers of mystery.


    "Long Sihai, this is what you said. If you lose, then don''t bother me anymore, you know?"


    Long Sihai''s heart became more angry.


    Before the fight started, I felt that I would lose myself. I was the proud son of the dragon clan.


    What Tianjiao has not beaten, it is not defeated by himself.


    With this stuff in front of him, at most three moves can knock him down.


    He had already decided that he would beat this guy to the ground anyway.


    He crushed all the bones on his body and made him unable to stand up for a lifetime.


    As for Long Weiya, she will marry and clean up slowly.


    Tell her to know what is the biggest husband.


    "What kind of person I am from all over the world, you should be clear. If you say nothing, I will get out if I lose!"


    Long Tianxia naturally acquiesced.


    The strength of Long Sihai is still very recognized.


    "Don''t worry, I can speak very reliably. If you lose, I will leave here, but don''t be shameless when the time comes. I have never been soft on shameless people. Long Weiya belongs to me. You can''t take it away."


    Ye Xuan hugged Long Weiya tighter again, and the whole person was leaning on him.


    Such a scene not only wrinkled Long Tianxia''s brows, but also caused the blue veins on Long Sihai''s hands to burst out, and he almost started to do it.


    "Then go to Yanwu Square!"


    There is a Yanwu Square in Dragon Palace!


    There were still many people here when I came here.


    When I saw all the palace masters came, all of them were very surprised.


    After seeing Long Sihai and the mysterious young man next to Long Weiya, gossip came up all at once, as if he knew what had happened.


    "Isn''t that Young Master Long Sihai? It seems to be going to fight that young man!"


    "Who can tell me the origins of the young man next to Long Weiya who actually grabbed food from his mouth."


    "I heard that Long Sihai has always liked Long Weiya?"


    "Who knows, anyway, this mysterious person is probably going to be unlucky. It is not good to rob someone else''s woman, and he actually robs the dragon from everywhere!"


    "Even the palace lord is here, it''s definitely not a trivial matter, let''s watch it lively!"


    No matter where it is, gossip parties are popular.


    You can tell at a glance, this is jealous.


    Everyone was very surprised by the mysterious young people who dared to grab food from the front of the dragon.


    Who doesn''t know Long Sihai''s domineering.


    In the dragon clan, that is also the proud boy of heaven, I don''t know how many he has defeated, and he has established his strength.


    Long Sihai''s whistle fell on the ring.


    This ring is protected by formations.


    No matter how strong the strength is, it won''t let the power spread to the outside.


    At this level, once the power leaks out, it will cause a huge threat.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of strength you have, and the woman who dares to **** me from the world, today I must let you know what regret is!"


    Long Sihai, who fell on the ring, stared directly at Ye Xuan.


    Can''t wait to do it right away.


    "Come on, husband!"


    Long Weiya unexpectedly hugged Ye Xuan in front of everyone.


    He started talking in his ear.


    This scene made everyone stunned.


    This Long Weiya is too proactive too.


    This is a bit different from the little witch in the imagination.


    "This guy should be fine if I kill it!"


    Ye Xuan sent a voice over.


    Long Weiya couldn''t hear her crying or laughing.


    "Don''t, if you kill the dragons, you will be in big trouble. Those dragons are careful. People who destroy their dragons will chase them to the end, no one can bear it. !"


    To Ye Xuan, it was just a dragon across the world.


    Hearing what Long Weiya said, let him spare his life.


    Does not cause trouble.


    After all, he is still preparing for infinite gems.


    "That''s okay, if you say this to you, then I will let him rest at home for a while."


    Long Weiya chuckled.


    "Be careful that your cowhide explodes. Long Sihai''s strength is not so easy to deal with. Don''t stare at the end!"


    "My strength is still pretty good, thick skin and fleshy and quite resistant!"


    The eyes of Long Sihai on the ring almost breathed fire.


    At this time, it was still there to show affection.


    The veins on his hands exploded even more.


    "Ye Xuan doesn''t need to come up if he is afraid of death, I can spare your life!"


    The cold voice came like a knife.


    Everyone knew that Long Sihai was really angry.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly.


    "What''s the rush? I can''t run, so many people are staring, I still want to save face!"

 Chapter 2308： Give you a chance to perform well

    Everyone has always known Long Sihai, the son of the Dragon Clan.


    Unexpectedly, this time I actually came up here.


    Have to learn from others!


    Not to mention that Long Weiya also brought a man with her.


    So everyone, these gossip parties became curious all at once.


    In everyone''s subconscious, the man next to Long Weiya is quite bold.


    Knowing that Long Weiya was taken by Long Sihai, and she dared to appear next to her, she didn''t take the other party as the same thing. It is estimated that she will be very embarrassed when the fight starts.


    If he doesn''t do it, he will be beaten to death in the ring.


    Anyway, if Long Sihai killed a person, it was really nothing to them.


    Don''t you dare to seek revenge from Lord Long.


    That is definitely thinking too much.


    The master of the entire dragon clan, that is like a cloud.


    Ye Xuan stepped onto the ring without any rush or slowness.


    The more you move like this, the more people around you shake their heads.


    This is obviously afraid of the son of the dragon clan.


    If it were ordinary people, it would have gone up long ago, how could it be so slow.


    Long Sihai could not wait to get ready for a long time.


    This is a legitimate opportunity, dare to walk with the woman you like, anyway, kill it first before talking.


    As for Long Weiya''s words, there will be time to concoct.


    "You are finally willing to come up, I thought you would always hide below!"


    Long Sihai was relieved when he saw Ye Xuan coming up, and his voice became even colder.


    Ye Xuan laughed haha.


    "Why can''t so many people watch me come up? Now that I have come up, we can do it too. Take out your strength and let me take a good look. Don''t talk about it, but in fact, this strength is not good. , That would make me laugh at you. You also know that Long Weiya is watching below. If you want to perform well, you can use your strength."


    Long Sihai''s eyes became even colder.


    "Relax, I will let you know my strength. After all, no one can brag in front of me and pretend to be strong, because these people have already died in my hands, and you are no exception, but today I will not If I killed you, I will only let you know how good I am, so-so, I can break your bones!"


    Long Sihai suddenly moved his hands, and the entire arena instantly turned into a sea of ??flames.


    The sea of ??fire is a purple flame.


    After the purple flame came out, everyone gasped in air.


    I feel more terrible.


    "Good fellow, Young Master Long actually cultivated the Purple Sky Fire. I heard that this is a high-level flame in the dragon clan."


    "Ye Xuan''s young man is simply looking for death, let''s be better now, the purple sky fire will be burnt to a pile of ashes."


    "I heard that the experts in the dragon clan are the most powerful, and they can kill a strong emperor in one breath!"


    As soon as the purple sky fire came out, the whole ring was full of flames.


    Everyone can feel the horror of this flame.


    If it weren''t for the formation, everyone would have fled.


    After Long Sihai released the purple sky fire, his whole person also entered the sky fire, regardless of you and me.


    And these flames are also very targeted.


    He attacked directly.


    Like a wave, wave after wave came up.


    Every blow of this power has the level of the late emperor.


    It can be said that the strength of this dragon is still relatively strong.


    It is indeed quite rare to be able to control Skyfire to such a perfect level and keep attacking.


    This time he met Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan just stood still.


    Open infinite defense.


    When these waves just reached Ye Xuan''s surroundings, they felt like they had encountered some obstacles, and they couldn''t move at all.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    The wave kept surging, and it just blocked Ye Xuan''s surroundings, but he couldn''t get close.


    "Young Master Long, your fire is a bit weak, you can''t even burn me, you are embarrassed to take it out and attack people, change the way, otherwise I will laugh at you!"


    If other people encounter this sky fire, they will definitely not be able to hold it.


    Even if there is a powerful treasure, it is the same, because this sky fire has a very strong ability to burn.


    Even a treasure can be infiltrated, and even a treasure can be damaged.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite defense is different.


    This opening can easily block the emperor''s attack, let alone infiltrate the fire.


    It is impossible to penetrate the infinite defense at all, let alone infiltrate.


    The sky of purple flames instantly turned into a flame giant.


    Everyone felt a particularly dangerous breath on the purple flame.


    If it was horrible before, then the giant that the purple flame has turned into now makes people feel the horror even more.


    The strength has been greatly improved.


    The flame giant actually grabbed both hands, and swung down a large knife in each of his left and right hands.


    The strength that was swept down almost reached the level of the ultimate emperor, which was quite scary, and it made the people present to take a breath of air again.


    The strength obtained by this is really strong.


    Long Tianxia also noticed the situation.


    This kid is indeed much better than imagined.


    Of course, what surprised him the most was that the young man brought back by Long Weiya seemed to be quite strong.


    Although there is no hands, this defense is strong.


    For example, now that the giant''s double knives are directly pressed down, it also leaves him without any movement.


    The invisible defense was held back again.


    I saw layers of ripples around the young man.


    "Good guy, this defensive treasure is too powerful. It can even be blocked by the defense of the Emperor Xtreme. It is really rare to see such a powerful defensive service. What is my daughter from? Where did you find it?"


    Long Tianxia is also a secret way.


    Such a man actually has such a powerful treasure.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The Flame Giant didn''t know how many knives he would cut, and it got faster and faster when it came to the back.


    So quickly everyone''s eyes are a little bit unable to keep up.


    Situations like this are really rare.


    "I didn''t expect this guy from Ye Xuan to be so defensive!"


    "It seems that this is really the case, is it that Young Master Long Sihai is going to fail?"


    "See? He can''t even break his defense!"


    Long Weiya was also secretly relieved.


    Sure enough, the man he brought back was different.


    Before he started, defense alone made Long Sihai want to eat turtles.


    The purple sky fire scattered, and the figure of Long Sihai appeared.


    This guy''s face was a little gloomy. Under the repeated attacks just now, he couldn''t break this defense. He knew that Ye Xuan''s guy was not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 2309： Dont be brave!

    "How? Isn''t it surprising? I can''t do anything else, but this defense is quite strong, you can continue to attack, anyway, I just stand here and don¡¯t move, letting you fight is considered to be a perfect for you, let you breathe out , Ordinary people don''t have this treatment!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say that it was okay, but that made Long Sihai''s expression even more ugly.


    The look in his eyes seemed to cut Ye Xuan into eighteen segments.


    "Don''t worry, I will crack your tortoise shell, and I will let you know how good I am!"


    Long Sihai also knew that if he didn''t show some real power, maybe he couldn''t do it today, and he would really lose face here.


    It''s fine if it''s elsewhere.


    But here is different, Long Weiya is still watching here.


    Long Tianxia, ??the lord of the Dragon Palace, is also watching here.


    If the performance is not good, it will naturally leave a bad impression.


    When the time comes, Ye Xuan''s status will be improved instead.


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    "Dragon Transformation!"


    Long Sihai suddenly let out a cold snort, and immediately used the secret technique.


    He knew that if there was no secret method at this time, he really couldn''t deal with this guy.


    After the word Longbian came out, all the people present changed.


    You know this is one of the powerful secrets of the dragon clan.


    The strength of people can be greatly improved in an instant.


    Because of this, those dragons cannot offend, because they are all lunatics.


    The lunatic created such a powerful technique as Longbian.


    After the Dragon Transformation, the four seas of dragons were different in an instant. The whole body was covered with scales, and the whole person was almost wrapped in the body, but the breath of the body had undergone a major change.


    Originally Long Sihai was the strength of the emperor, but now it almost reached the strength of the limit emperor in a blink of an eye.


    It''s a big leap.


    Everyone can bear the power of the Dragon Age.


    This is the real limit emperor.


    Although the purple skyfire summoned just now had the fighting power of the ultimate emperor, it was just looking at the image, in fact it still had a lot of moisture.


    But it''s different now.


    After Long Sihai became a Dragon Transformation, his hands turned into sharp weapons, and he went straight up.


    At the same time the speed is extremely fast.


    Few people on the scene can keep up with this speed.


    "It''s worthy of the Dragon Clan''s top technique. This dragon transformation is too powerful. In the blink of an eye, the strength of Long Sihai reached the level of the ultimate emperor."


    "Now that Ye Xuan is going to be unlucky. It''s not good to offend anyone, but I just want to offend Long Sihai!"


    Long Sihai''s sharp claws fell directly on the defense.


    I saw the ripples spread out quickly.


    "You have to see my strength, I will let you see what real strength is now!"


    The moving dragon is in a state of high frequency.


    The speed of the hands is not normal.


    Three hundred and sixty-five degrees fell on the defense without a dead angle.


    And the ripples of Ye Xuan''s infinite defense are also increasing.


    There was a plop.


    In this way, the infinite defense of the first layer was broken.


    The beauty of Long Sihai, he knew that this guy''s treasure was not as strong as he thought, and it was not broken by himself.


    When this defense was broken, Long Sihai made another move.


    He grabbed Ye Xuan''s neck.


    But just as he moved down an inch, another layer of infinite defense unfolded.


    He didn''t know when this layer of infinite defense was unfolded, that is, within a minute of time.


    A layer of defense just opened up.


    Once again blocked his offensive.


    Long Sihai smiled coldly.


    "It''s this kind of defense that can''t be taken out. I see how many layers you have, I will break as many layers as you want, until you get frustrated!"


    Long Sihai, who was in the state of being transformed into a dragon, had become more irritable.


    With the loud rumbling noise, I saw the infinite defense layer continuously collapsed after the layer.


    But Ye Xuan, who was standing inside, was always very calm.


    People can''t see what Ye Xuan thinks.


    Only a few people in the room can see clearly.


    Long Tianxia''s brows also wrinkled slightly.


    "What is the origin of this man of Ye Xuan? His treasure is too powerful. Long Sihai has performed the Dragon Transformation, and his strength has reached the level of the ultimate emperor. Even the defense cannot be broken. I am afraid it will be white. I''m busy."


    If the two fight just once, it will be fine.


    But at this time, Ye Xuan used defensive treasures to withstand Long Sihai''s shots, and you can imagine what it was like.


    It''s exactly the act of slapping your face.


    Long Weiya is also a person who can keep up with the speed.


    Also see clearly.


    Long Sihai will suffer.


    No, it should mean eating turtles.


    You can''t break the defense even if you stand still.


    "How about? My tortoise shell is pretty good, right? This is my life-saving avenue. No matter who is here, as long as I open the tortoise, everyone will be helpless and leave. I guess you are the same! "


    Ye Xuan spoke seriously, looking very proud.


    Long Sihai, who is constantly moving and attacking, has no idea how many times he has attacked.


    At least there were hundreds of them, but he still couldn''t find this defenseless flaw.


    As long as one layer is breached, a new layer will emerge immediately.


    Like boundless, this also caused Long Sihai''s mind to suffer a great blow.


    Never thought that Ye Xuan''s fellow would have such a powerful defensive treasure.


    No wonder this guy didn''t dare to do it.


    Just relying on such a tortoise shell can make people helpless.


    For example, now Long Sihai is tortured to collapse.


    "I will be able to break your turtle shell!"


    Long Sihai''s voice became even colder, no matter what, this guy must not make it feel good.


    In the past, Long Sihai used claws, but now even the phantom tail behind him is also used.


    Similar to the magic whip directly bombarded, the power is much stronger than his claws.


    It turns out that at this time, Long Sihai under the Dragon Transformation has blessed the power of secret magic.


    It has improved a lot.


    The defense of the infinite defense keeps breaking down.


    But Ye Xuan was still unable to grasp even this collapse.


    "I have told you countless times, my life-saving avenue can not be broken by anyone, you should just forget it honestly, anyway, Long Weiya doesn''t look down on you, there is no need for this!"


    Every word of Ye Xuan fell on Long Sihai like a needle.

 Chapter 2310： I have a knife

    Long Sihai has already performed the Dragon Transformation, and his strength is constantly rising.


    But even under such circumstances, there is still no way to take the other party, which is simply difficult for Long Sihai to accept.


    I saw the figures continuously attacking Ye Xuan''s defense.


    I could see that everyone in the square was taking a breath.


    How could there be such a terrible guy?


    Even the long-changed dragons that have been cast have nothing to do with each other.


    This also made Long Weiya''s brothers and sisters look different.


    They naturally hope that Long Sihai can win!


    Can kill the guy in front of me.


    But now it seems to be a bit difficult. The opponent''s tortoise shell is really too strong. Doesn''t it mean that the dragon''s defense is the strongest?


    But right now, this guy''s defense is really impenetrable, it''s almost endless, it can''t be broken at all.


    Even this physical body seems to have become extraordinarily powerful, and they can even think of one thing, the other party''s foundation seems to be a bit strong, especially this accumulation.


    Even the men who their little sisters found back casually, they all secretly checked.


    This ordinary young man came to the Dragon Palace to participate in the assessment. It seemed that he wanted to join the Dragon Palace and enter the Nether River, but he met Jiu Mei.


    In the end, she was brought over by Jiumei and became the man next to her.


    If it hadn''t been for them to investigate, I really couldn''t believe it.


    The man who is looking for is so powerful.


    It must be false if you don''t envy and jealousy. Who doesn''t want to find a powerful man.


    It is not so easy to find.


    They are good, but others may not.


    It''s such a simple truth.


    Long Weiya''s eyes were also shining with joy, and the better Ye Xuan''s performance, the more she liked it.


    Especially the change in Long Sihai''s expression made her as happy as the honey she was eating.


    Long Sihai didn''t know how long he had attacked.


    It''s been a long time anyway.


    The other party is still fine, with a faint smile on his face.


    From Long Sihai''s point of view, this smile was a mockery, it was just a slap in the face, no less than a wound, and salt was sprinkled on it.


    "Seeing you have been attacking for such a long time, you still have nothing to do with my tortoise shell. People who don¡¯t know think I can¡¯t do anything with you. Now I¡¯ll ask you, or let¡¯s stop peacefully. , You are a waste of time and energy if you continue like this!"


    Ye Xuan squinted.


    He naturally saw the strength of Long Sihai. After performing the Dragon Transformation, he was indeed very strong, but it was a pity that he had nothing to do with him.


    The other party''s foundation is still a little bit close, if it is changed to an emperor to use this, it will be different.


    "You are dreaming, this impossible thing, I must let you know how good I am!"


    Long Sihai''s face began to twist, and the expression in his eyes became particularly resentful.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Then it seems that you don''t intend to listen to me. In that case, I also have a knife here. If you can stop it, then you win. If you can''t stop it, then I''m sorry. Won."


    Long Tianxia also frowned slightly at this time, and he underestimated the young man.


    The defense is so strong.


    He couldn''t even see what kind of defense this was. Anyway, it was relatively advanced. Compared with Long Sihai, for a moment, Long Tianxia felt that this Long Sihai was a failure.


    The opponent has given the steps to go down, so just follow the steps down the steps. It''s no use to say that, is it really necessary to decide a winner?


    Long Tianxia is a bit less optimistic about Long Sihai, after all, Ye Xuan''s strength is quite powerful, and he is proud of his defense.


    Even many strong people may not have such a strong defense.


    My daughter''s eyesight is really good. I find someone casually and she has such a great ability.


    The light of the sword all over the sky gathered behind Ye Xuan in an instant, and only saw a sword passing across the air. The sword directly turned into a long river, like time, like a long river of space, swept across directly.


    In such a short time, everyone saw a ray of light, which flashed past.


    Feeling the thickness of this light, like a vast river, Long Sihai, who was doing his hands, suddenly changed his eyes and made a sound.


    I saw that after the sword light bombarded the body, the incomparable scale armor was cut open in an instant, and the whole body was brilliant.


    After that, he was slashed and flew out and fell to the end.


    Overturned countless buildings.


    Even the defense on the formation was penetrated by huge power at this time.


    Long Tianxia was the one with the fastest response. Although he was very interested in this sword, he never expected that the opponent''s sword was really powerful, and it directly caused Long Sihai to be seriously injured.


    When Long Tianxia came over, Long Sihai had already passed out.


    There were wounds all over his body.


    Like a spider web, everyone who looks at it is terrified.


    Long Tianxia immediately took out the pill and fed it down, then looked back at the young man, and took Long Sihai away.


    "I have said that, besides the tortoise shell, I have a horror. I don¡¯t know which of you would like to give it a try. I will give it away for free, although I can perform three stabs in total. But I believe you will be very happy!"


    Ye Xuan still smiled.


    Wherever these people around can stand still, their eyes are full of jealousy.


    Under the circumstances of the Dragon Transformation, the Dragon Sihai was still slashed out.


    If it was their turn, they would not dare to imagine it, and they would all leave without saying a word.


    Even Long Weiya''s brothers and sisters left with complicated expressions.


    Even their father didn''t say anything, so naturally they wouldn''t take this young man anymore.


    The opponent''s knife made them feel jealous, and no one wanted to take it.


    This knife can''t hold it at all, I''m afraid it will kill them with a single knife, and their souls will go elsewhere.


    "How is it? My performance is not bad, right?"


    Ye Xuan got off the ring and came to Long Weiya''s side.


    Long Weiya laughed, "You are much better than I thought, but you will completely offend Long Sihai in this way. That guy is small-minded, and I''m afraid he will find someone to avenge you."


    This is what Long Weiya is worried about.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it so, and immediately grabbed Long Weiya''s waist.


    "Actually, I also deal with assassins very well. I don''t know what kind of assassins he can get up. I hope I don''t let me down."


    "He doesn''t dare to be blatant. It''s not his turn to speak in this place of Dragon Palace."

 Chapter 2311： Feel good

    The news that a powerful uncle came to Dragon Palace spread quickly.


    Especially what kind of person Long Weiya was, everyone knew exactly what she was, she was definitely a little witch.


    But now this little witch has actually found a man.


    And although this man didn''t do much, but this life-saving is quite powerful.


    I didn''t see Long Sihai, the strongest Dragon Transformation performed by Long Sihai, and he didn''t even use the opponent.


    He was hit hard by the opponent''s knife and passed out on the spot.


    All kinds of gossip news spread quickly.


    As the new uncle, Ye Xuan also lived in Long Weiya''s residence.


    Brothers and sisters like Long Weiya have their own residences in the Dragon Palace.


    Normally, I don''t meet very often, at most I just come to drop by.


    Long Weiya took Ye Xuan to live in her house.


    And Ye Xuan suddenly became leisurely, and didn''t go out much.


    On the contrary, those brothers and sisters came a little harder.


    As for what he thought, Ye Xuan didn''t know.


    I''m not interested in understanding anyway.


    As long as the time is up, you can naturally get this infinite gem.


    Other things really have nothing to do with me.


    For these uninvited brothers and sisters, Long Weiya also smiled and greeted.


    As for their side listening, they just pretended not to know.


    In fact, she herself didn''t know exactly what Ye Xuan came from.


    In any case, the current troubles are solved a lot.


    "Weiya, you come to my place and I want to ask you something for my father."


    A voice just floated over.


    Long Weiya got up and talked to Ye Xuan a few times before leaving the mansion.


    All the way to a palace.


    Inside the palace.


    Long Weiya saw her father.


    There are no people around.


    Long Tianxing patted the chair next to her, and Long Weiya also smiled and sat down.


    "Father, what do you want me to do?"


    Long Qiantianxing said, "Long Sihai is gone, you have to be more careful, although he won''t do anything to you, but your man is in trouble, this guy is very likely to go to the assassin."


    Long Tianxing was really disappointed with Long Sihai''s performance this time.


    After he woke up, he tried to persuade him, but Long Sihai did not listen.


    I left immediately.


    You don''t need to think about it, you can''t swallow this breath.


    That''s why I called Long Weiya over to remind me.


    Anyway, the young man named Ye Xuan is really amazing.


    This life-saving one, even he himself couldn''t reach this level.


    Really more tortoise shell than tortoise shell.


    "Father, don''t worry. Ye Xuan is still quite good. Even if Long Sihai really dares to do that, he still has to ask Ye Xuan whether he can agree."


    Long Weiya also believed Ye Xuan inexplicably.


    He said that if he could deal with an assassin, he could deal with an assassin.


    Long Tianxing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    That Ye Xuan''s young man is really brave, doesn''t he know how powerful the killer organization is?


    That''s all, I reminded myself anyway.


    "How do you plan to end this matter? Do you really like this Ye Xuan man? You are my daughter, and you are better than a father. What do you think?"


    Long Tianxing still knew his daughter''s temper very well.


    You make her fall in love with a man at once, so the probability is still quite rare.


    It is possible to have an impression, or a good impression.


    He wanted to hear what his daughter thought.


    He also thought that Ye Xuan was pretty good.


    Although I don''t know the origin of his identity so far, no matter what, his strength is pretty good.


    Even the proud of heaven like Long Sihai didn''t make any difference with the other party, and even the knife was extremely domineering.


    Long Tianxing knew that Ye Xuan''s young man had deliberately controlled it.


    Otherwise, Yilong Sihai''s body still has treasures, and the defense is simply unstoppable, and it may be wiped out early.


    "I think this Ye Xuan is pretty good, I want to communicate with him, maybe he will be your son-in-law, what do you think!"


    Long Weiya also laughed rare.


    There are really too few such cases.


    Long Weiya had a good impression of Ye Xuan.


    The strength is also good, even Long Sihai is not an opponent.


    There are really few people in Moon Bay who have such potential.


    If Ye Xuan heard this, he would have to cry and laugh.


    I want to keep a low profile and leave when the time comes.


    How can I know that I actually made Long Weiya feel good.


    Long Tianxing was also very surprised, and this was the first time he heard his daughter speak so directly.


    "It seems that Ye Xuan''s man is really satisfying to you, then you can know his specific origin."


    Long Weiya shook her head, "I really don''t know this very well. I just brought a random person back. Maybe this is my daughter''s luck or chance. You also said that chance is here. There is no need to do anything at all."


    Long Tianxing really couldn''t say it all at once, it seemed that it was really such a thing.


    "I also believe that you can see clearly. Anyway, during this period of time, you have been out there with Young Master Ye Xuan. The same is true for you, but you shouldn''t be bold enough to do it directly."


    If Long Sihai had performed better before.


    Long Tianxing wouldn''t change his impression so much either.


    This guy has a good potential and a good background, but this is a bit of a failure.


    Originally, Long Tianxing was a bit orthodox in life, so he naturally looked down upon him.


    Long Weiya nodded and left.


    At the same time.


    On a spaceship.


    Long Sihai''s face was pale, as if he hadn''t seen the sun all year round.


    A pair of eyes became very bitter.


    "This Ye Xuan, I must kill him, bash him to ashes, the woman who dared to **** me dared to hurt me, and stepped on my head."


    Long Sihai roared, which affected his injuries.


    Long Tianxing asked him to take the pill, but the injury was very stubborn.


    With that knife, Long Sihai''s body was severely injured.


    This is a very terrifying sword technique, I have never seen it before or experienced it.


    "The Heavenly Dao Organization is ahead!"


    An old man started talking in a low voice.


    Long Sihai''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Don''t stop, I''m looking for a master of Heaven''s Dao to kill Ye Xuan? No, I want to keep him half of his life, and torturing him is better than death!"


    I saw a portal just like this.


    There is an ancient atmosphere on this portal, and I don''t know how long it has been standing.


    Feizhou went in like this.

 Chapter 2312： Way of Heaven

    Ye Xuan''s recent days have been very leisurely.


    No more troubles.


    The identity of his impersonating husband is still very useful.


    Naturally, no one would come to trouble him in Dragon Palace.


    Not to mention other people.


    As for the brothers and sisters of Long Weiya, they have no idea.


    At least I won''t come to myself in a short time.


    I haven''t seen that Long Sihai is not his opponent, and they are the same.


    Before touching his bottom, I really didn''t dare to do it.


    So Ye Xuan''s life is going very well.


    Ye Xuan has been there almost all the way up and down the Dragon Palace.


    Even the treasured area of ??the Dragon Palace went there.


    There are many classics collected there.


    These classics are varied.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in anything else, and was very interested in looking through these classics.


    Basically soak there all day.


    Long Weiya wouldn''t say anything about it.


    I didn''t know that Ye Xuanpao was here to understand the situation in Moon Bay.


    Although he has received a lot of news, there are some things he doesn''t understand.


    How can I miss this opportunity now?


    Ye Xuan stayed in this place for almost half a month.


    The effect is naturally very good.


    Know a lot of things, also know a lot of secrets.


    Even the Tower of Reincarnation is recorded here.


    It seems that the strength of this dragon palace is still very strong.


    Ye Xuan and Long Weiya started living together.


    But they did not live separately.


    It was midnight again after returning from the place where the four classics were collected.


    Ye Xuan was accustomed to this approach.


    In two or three days at most, you can see this collection of classics completely.


    There are really few opportunities for free reading like this.


    If he is not Long Weiya''s husband, he is not qualified to enter the collection room.


    Others don''t even want to read these classics.


    Every day I checked, Ye Xuan would have new ideas.


    Know more.


    This is the so-called usual accumulation.


    Go back to your yard.


    Ye Xuan lay down on the bed and squinted, and began to rest.


    If it was during the day, Long Weiya would come over.


    In the evening, Long Weiya would not come very much.


    Into the night.


    A black wind lurked in as quickly as a ghost.


    This is the Dragon Palace.


    Someone just sneaked in like this, avoiding layers of defense.


    So approached Ye Xuan''s yard.


    "What about Dragon Palace? No one can stop our assassination in front of our Heavenly Dao!"


    If anyone knew what the man in black was thinking at this time, they would be shocked.


    Because Tiandao is the biggest killer organization in Moon Bay.


    Speaking of the Way of Heaven, anyone will turn pale with fright.


    Because the person that Heavenly Dao is staring at has never missed, and there is no doubt that he will die.


    "According to the information, the guy named Ye Xuan should live here, a standard little boy!"


    The man in black is not tall.


    He was in a black cloak and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Whoosh!


    Fast-moving.


    I identified a courtyard.


    In a blink of an eye it flashed into the courtyard.


    Follow him to know someone is in the yard.


    If that person is not surprised, it is Ye Xuan.


    The man in black felt that he was lucky, and he found Ye Xuan in no time.


    I heard that Ye Xuan was wearing a tortoise shell and was very defensive.


    After another short move.


    The man in black sneaked into the room instantly like a shadow.


    I really saw a young man.


    It was Ye Xuan that he wanted to assassinate this time.


    It was this Ye Xuan who heard that he was recognized by the Palace Master of Dragon Palace at once. At least the Palace Master of Dragon Palace didn''t have any idea about Ye Xuan and Long Weiya being together. It seemed to be a tacit approval.


    "It''s a pity that you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended. Even if you have a tortoise shell, what about it is not going to be killed by me in the end."


    The man in black snorted coldly.


    Let''s solve this person first.


    Even if the task is completed at that time, assassinating such a little guy is a small task in the eyes of the man in black.


    There was a dagger in his hand instantly.


    The whole body of this dagger was dark gold, with layers of lines shining.


    If anyone could see this dagger here, they would be exclaimed.


    This is the famous Dark Night Dagger.


    This dark night dagger has a great reputation because it can break all kinds of defenses.


    Even the top defense couldn''t bear it in front of Dark Night Dagger, and it was broken directly.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a killer coming to kill me so soon, and using such a powerful weapon, should I be proud or proud?"


    At this moment.


    Ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes.


    A blade of light flashed by in an instant.


    At the same time!


    A black hole also appeared in an instant, directly covering the man in black.


    A cruel smile appeared on the face of the man in black.


    What if it is discovered.


    But after the next second, his face became cold, because the blade light was very terrifying.


    A stab made all his defenses become nothingness.


    Following the appearance of a black hole, the whole person disappeared.


    "Dragon Sihai, Long Sihai, you guys are really okay. You actually found such a powerful master, and just lurked in. If I hadn''t had the infinite sacred tree, I would really suffer a big loss."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all about the assassination.


    With the temper of the dragons, he would definitely look for the killer.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that this assassin had a strong foundation, and he could sneak in all the way.


    This is the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace master is also like a cloud, and he didn''t even notice it.


    This also let Ye Xuan know that the origin of this killer is not simple.


    So he broke all of his defenses with a single blow, let''s talk about it after a heavy blow.


    Starbucks started and swallowed the opponent directly.


    It''s a pity that such an assassin''s master is destroyed.


    It''s better to keep it.


    For Starbucks, the more refining masters, the stronger the strength.


    Blink of an eye.


    The man in black appeared again.


    Compared to before, his face was a little pale, after all, Ye Xuan''s cut just now cannot be ignored, and no one can hold it.


    "Silver Killer of Heaven, see the master!"


    Ye Xuan is not a rookie now.


    So just hear what it means.


    "What a god, what a Yelong Sihai, I didn''t expect to be willing to go to the first killer organization and find someone to kill me. I really don''t know if I am happy or angry!"


    Ye Xuan looked through the classics recently.


    There is information about the way of heaven.


    Still very detailed.


    This is the biggest killer organization in Moon Bay.


    The strongest in the killer organization is a six-star god.


    There are three five-star heavenly gods, and one can imagine how strong this heavenly path is.

 Chapter 2313： Really home delivery

    The Heavenly Killer after being refined by Starbucks is a platinum killer.


    The platinum killer''s strength in the heavens is pretty good.


    Their level classification is Black Iron Killer, Platinum Killer, Gold Killer, and Last Assassin.


    Don''t look at the platinum killer, just behind the black iron killer.


    The strength is already very strong.


    The general merchandise is the platinum killer.


    It''s almost a mortal scene that can make the golden killer appear.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Xuan could very confirm this matter.


    This is what Long Sihai did.


    This guy has found a killer from Heaven.


    A platinum killer was dispatched directly from Heaven.


    "My lord, this way of heaven is very difficult. As long as they identify the opponent, they will continue to send masters to assassinate you, unless Long Sihai chooses to cancel, otherwise there will be assassins!"


    The Platinum Killer spoke again.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    In fact, he knew it without saying.


    This is indeed a nuisance.


    The influence of heaven is great.


    Originally there was a six-star deity in charge, and the overall strength of two five-star deities was still very strong.


    At the very least, the forces in Moon Bay really didn''t dare to do anything with them.


    "This Long Sihai will really trouble me!"


    Ye Xuan also frowned slightly.


    The current foundation is extremely strong, and the one-star and two-star gods really haven''t paid much attention to it.


    But if it is a Samsung four-star, it is a bit different.


    Now Ye Xuan''s most powerful is the infinite sword technique.


    Coupled with the infinite power accumulated vigorously.


    Once the two cooperated with all their strength, even the gods could not hold it.


    It''s just that it is very likely to be noticed.


    He is the heir of the Infinite Gate.


    Outside that is also the remnant of the Infinite Gate.


    As for whether there are any enemies of the Infinite Gate here in Moon Bay, Ye Xuan thinks there are still some, so he needs to keep a low profile.


    "My lord, it should be fine for the time being. You should have a deadline for completion!"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    The Silver Killer nodded.


    "We assassins generally have three months, and after three months, the Heavenly Dao will know. If the mission is not completed, the assassins will be sent again, which means that adults have three months!"


    Three months is not long, not short.


    Ye Xuan thought it was quite enough.


    Ye Xuan was indeed enough for three months.


    That Long Sihai actually dared to find the way of heaven to deal with him, how could he get that tone.


    If not, who knows if there will be any trouble in the future.


    Aiming at this point, Ye Xuan would not be better off in that Long Sihai.


    Although Long Sihai had already ran back into the dragon clan.


    The Dragon Clan is another powerful force, and Long Sihai dared to do this, so Ye Xuan dared to solve him directly.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to act either.


    After all, he is now Long Weiya''s husband.


    The play must be done well.


    Soon Ye Xuan had a chance.


    Because Long Weiya has something to go out.


    As for what happened, Long Weiya didn''t say.


    But for Ye Xuan, this was an opportunity.


    I finally have time to solve the dragons.


    Ye Xuan felt uncomfortable after this guy lived for a day.


    Who knows if I will trouble myself.


    This must be solved.


    After solving Long Sihai, see if Tiandao will cancel the order.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t like being targeted by a killer organization.


    It is also the biggest killer organization in Moon Bay.


    When the time comes, the continuous assassins will come and become stronger and stronger. At that time, it is really impossible to defend.


    Ye Xuan was not very scared but annoying, anyone would be speechless when he encountered such a thing.


    At night.


    Ye Xuan released Starbucks directly and left the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace had no restrictions on Ye Xuan at all.


    Free in and out.


    Ye Xuan casually pulled out a reason and left.


    After getting on the Starbucks, I went directly to the place where the Dragon Race was.


    Dragon Race is a small world, and it can be considered a very special existence.


    The general location is also recorded.


    This time Ye Xuan passed, and that was to solve the dragons.


    Starbucks'' speed has reached its limit.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought he would go to the vicinity of the Dragon Clan, or enter the Dragon Clan.


    Look for another chance to kill the dragons.


    It just came out.


    Before and after is an hour of time.


    Ye Xuan, who almost turned into a streamer, noticed a familiar breath.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s exceptional sensitivity, he would have almost missed this breath.


    "This is not the breath of the Dragon Seas, this guy hasn''t returned to the dragon clan, the good boy is hiding outside the dragon palace, is this ready to listen to the good news, then come in swaggeringly and show his personal means!"


    Ye Xuan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    He was very sure of this breath.


    That''s the one from all over the world.


    This guy hadn''t returned to the Dragon Clan, he was still hiding near the Dragon Palace.


    I really don''t know if this brain is smart or stupid.


    Does he really think he can''t find him?


    Still, the platinum killer will undoubtedly die when he does it.


    Ye Xuan secretly rejoiced that this guy took the initiative to send it to the door.


    If this is the case, then you are not welcome.


    Directly released the freshmen, sophomores and juniors.


    "Long Sihai is hiding in a small world in front. You three will drive him out as soon as you get in. The farther you go, the better, and I will send him on the road."


    Sophomore, sophomore and junior they nodded.


    It flew directly to the small world with no one.


    And there is a temporary cave in the underground of the unmanned small world.


    Long Sihai will live here temporarily.


    He is waiting for good news.


    Wait until the news that Ye Xuan was killed.


    Calculating the time should be about to succeed.


    Tiandao''s credibility is still very high.


    Any order placed will basically yield results within one month.


    If it''s fast, the results will come out in half a month.


    And now only half a month has passed.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, I will see how you escape this time. I won''t return to the Dragon Clan just to wait for you to be killed by the killer, and then I will thwart your corpse!"


    Long Sihai''s face was gloomy and cold.


    In order to assassinate Ye Xuan this time, he has spent a lot of money, and it hurts to think about it.


    The thought of Ye Xuan who could solve it again felt that it was very cost-effective.


    As soon as the killer of Heaven came out, no one could ever survive.


    There used to be a powerful Heavenly God powerhouse who was not killed by Heaven.


    The Taoists of Heaven have done it themselves.


    That strength is unimaginable.

 Chapter 2314： Terrified dragon

    Long Sihai was indeed ready to watch Ye Xuan be brought back by the killer of Heaven''s Path.


    At that time, Ye Xuan would have to frustrate his bones and blow up his ashes in order to dispel his hatred.


    So he lived here specially.


    Just to be able to see Ye Xuan for the first time.


    There is a heavenly assassin killer, who is platinum, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Could it be that Ye Xuan could stop the assassination of the Heavenly Dao killer.


    Then you definitely think too much.


    Even Long Sihai''s own assassin to Heaven''s Dao was not ordinary fear.


    I''m afraid I''ll be targeted.


    This sentence has been circulating on their Moon Bay.


    Would rather go to offend the great forces than offend the heavens.


    Because when you were killed by Heaven, you don''t know.


    Maybe when you are eating, maybe when you are sleeping, maybe when you are talking to your friends.


    Anyway, as long as you can think of it, you will be assassinated by heavenly killers anytime and anywhere.


    Even the gods are the same, and they dare not take it lightly.


    There was a boom.


    I saw a blade of light flying in directly from outside.


    After the knife light came in, it instantly turned into a huge storm.


    Where the storm passed.


    The masters brought by Long Sihai were instantly cut off.


    In a blink of an eye it became deserted and deserted.


    The defense of the treasure also appeared in the whole body of Long Sihai.


    It turned out that at this moment, Long Sihai performed the dragon transformation and wrapped himself up.


    This also brought his strength to the limit.


    Long Sihai''s expression was shocked, feeling that this method was a bit familiar.


    The storm was very sharp, and wherever it passed, sparks of light burst from his body.


    It even made him feel pain.


    Even the white seal has expanded and expanded infinitely.


    A figure just walked in like this.


    Appeared in front of Long Sihai.


    He smiled faintly, "Long Sihai, don''t come here unharmed, don''t expect it, I will take the initiative to find it, I guess you are also in vain now, the killer you invited is really not good."


    When Long Sihai saw this scene, his whole body was panicked, his expression changed greatly.


    "How could it be you? It''s impossible. The killer of Heaven''s Path is not that vulnerable. How can you avoid it and find it better."


    Long Sihai never thought that he had invited the top killer of the heavens, and he could not kill Ye Xuan.


    Instead, Ye Xuan came to the door.


    He knew he was in trouble.


    The last time I started with Ye Xuan, he was hit hard by the opponent.


    He knew that this guy''s knife skills were very powerful.


    Just like now.


    After the storm formed by the knife technique enveloped in this way, his men were wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    Even if he performed the Dragon Transformation himself, it was very unbearable.


    He felt that the longer the time, his physical defense would not be able to support it.


    "There is nothing impossible, just because I am stronger than the killer, and you should never find someone to deal with me, isn''t it just to steal you a woman?"


    Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Long Sihai regretted it. If he knew that this kid was so strong, he would definitely dispatch a top-level heavenly killer.


    It''s alright now, blocked by the other party.


    "I am the youngest brother of the Dragon Clan, and I am even more likely to be in Tianjiao. If you do anything to me, I advise you not to do that. You will definitely die at the end of the day!"


    Long Sihai immediately lifted his backing.


    That is the Dragon Race.


    After all, everyone knows the power of the dragon, and no one dares to offend it.


    You know the dragons are the most stingy.


    Those who bully the dragon will be attacked by the dragon.


    As for bullying the small by the big, it is the most normal thing for the dragon clan.


    Since Ye Xuan is here, he definitely won''t let Long Sihai have a good life.


    If you dare to find a killer from Heaven to kill yourself, if you are not strong enough, coupled with the detection effect of the infinite sacred tree, maybe you will be sneaked and injured by this killer.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t send any news around here. No one will suspect me if I kill you. After all, I am also Long Weiya''s husband now, what do you think?"


    As soon as Ye Xuan thought about it, the power of the storm rose instantly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After the dragon became a dragon, there were wounds all over his body.


    Drops of blood began to fall.


    It turned out that the defense was broken at this moment.


    Although Long Sihai knew that Ye Xuan was hiding his strength, he never expected that the opponent''s strength was so strong, and he broke his defense in a single encounter.


    The extremely powerful dragon turned in front of the opponent, and it was useless.


    The light of the sword from the opponent is like the light from hell.


    He was hit hard anytime and anywhere.


    Whoosh!


    A long river of sword light came out in an instant, passing by him.


    Boom!


    Long Sihai flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    The wound runs through the whole body.


    It also caused him to be hit hard in an instant.


    "My sword can slash you once, and it can slash you a second time. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so quickly. I''ll see if you can hold on to a hundred dollars!"


    Ye Xuan walked over with a smile.


    Every step down brought the sound of Ding Dong.


    But in Long Sihai''s heart, this is definitely a life-threatening voice.


    "Wait, wait, if you have something to say, I''m the son of the dragon clan, it''s no good for you to kill me, the big deal, I don''t want Long Weiya, is this going to work?"


    Where did Long Sihai dare to hesitate.


    This guy definitely dared to kill himself.


    The strength is so strong, even if the dragon comes to investigate, they will not be suspected of the opponent for a while.


    Not everyone has the courage to kill the dragon clan.


    But the person in front of him definitely has the courage.


    Long Sihai believed in his own judgment very much.


    The possibility is still very large.


    "Long Weiya was originally mine. It doesn''t matter if you let me or not. For a sinister person like you, I think it''s better to kill you with one trick. If it''s not right, I''ll give you 30 dollars. With every cut, I will let you experience what it means to regret. Don''t think that having a good backing is great. You are a little tenderer in front of my Ye Xuan."


    Boom!


    It was another knife, slashed on Long Sihai''s body.


    The knife caused him to vomit more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood, and his entire face was wilted.


    "The physical body of the young man of the Dragon Clan is powerful. Your Dragon Clan is a very good dragon. Is it fun to cut it off like this? It''s a pity that your strength is still too bad, or let me cut my breath first!"


    Ye Xuan still smiled.


    But for Long Sihai, this smile is really unbearable.


    "Wait, wait, as long as you let me go back and don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret, a real big secret!"

 Chapter 2315： A good news for Starbucks

    Ye Xuan was also dumbfounded.


    It seems that this kind of situation really doesn''t happen once or twice.


    But when you think about Long Sihai''s identity, it may be normal to really know some incredible news.


    Long Sihai is the son of the Dragon Clan.


    Some secrets are secrets in everyone''s eyes, but they are really not secrets in front of them.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Forget it, I don''t have much interest in this, it''s still a trouble if I know it, it''s better to just kill you."


    Long Sihai was lost, and he never thought that Ye Xuan would not care about this big secret.


    This is the real top secret.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, this is the real big secret, don''t you want to know the Tower of Reincarnation?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about anything else.


    But he knows this tower of reincarnation.


    He was just chased by the bloodthirsty ancestor not long ago.


    That guy just went to the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower, and it seems that the news has never been heard.


    How could the Dragon Race know the Tower of Reincarnation in the Sky?


    Ye Xuan was a little interested.


    For a moment, Long Sihai felt that he was really going to die, and he threw the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower out regardless of the three or seventy-one.


    It seems to be useful now.


    "Tongtian Reincarnation Tower is coming out. We dragons have a map that we can enter from the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower. We also know that there is a good thing in the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower, which is the corpse of the eight-star demon beast."


    At this time, Long Sihai said it in one breath, and he didn''t dare to stay, because he was afraid that the other party''s knife would fall.


    He was afraid he could not hold it anymore.


    Suffered twice in a row.


    He knew that the opponent''s sword technique was really terrifying.


    Even one''s own defenses can''t be held at all, the other party may want to kill oneself with a single blow.


    If there is any concealment at this time, it would be dead.


    Long Sihai couldn''t even cry.


    Ye Xuan is indeed interested in this tower of the Great Reincarnation.


    Also know that this place is not so easy to visit.


    But I never expected that the Dragon Clan still had such an identity map.


    It''s really rare, and I also know that the corpse of an eight-star demon beast was placed in the Tower of Transmigration.


    The five- or six-star heavenly gods are powerful, not to mention the corpses of the eight-star heavenly gods and monsters.


    This is definitely the overbearing master.


    Any strong **** is not an opponent.


    Ye Xuan also thought of Starbucks for the first time.


    This guy has to practice if he wants to grow.


    Of course, there is another way to swallow all kinds of flesh and blood.


    In this way, the strength will increase quickly.


    If you let Starbucks eat the corpse of this eight-star monster, Tianshen.


    At that time, the strength of Starbucks will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, he became a **** of several stars, then it is unknown.


    How can one become a four-star five-star god?


    "Does the news about the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation know a lot of forces? Even your dragons know about it, let alone other forces."


    Long Sihai hurriedly said, "Not many people know this news, that is, so few top strengths. Of course, I want to know that there are eight-star heavenly gods and monsters inside, and only our dragon clan knows, because we had masters from it. I came out alive and saw the eight-star corpse of the gods and monsters, and left a map."


    "You can get this map."


    Long Sihai nodded again and again, "I can get it very easily. Even if I don''t get it, I can help you draw it now, because I already remember it clearly."


    Ye Xuan released Starbucks with a wave of his hand.


    As soon as this guy came out, he released a black hole and swallowed Long Sihai in one bite.


    For such goods, killing it will indeed be a lot of trouble.


    In that case, it''s better to control it directly.


    Also leave a foundation on the dragon side.


    It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    The important thing is that Ye Xuan became interested in the corpse of the eight-star demon beast.


    After a while, Starbucks vomited Long Sihai.


    At this time, Long Sihai became respectful.


    "Starbucks, if I let you eat the corpse of the Eight-Star God, how far do you think you can grow?"


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    Starbucks was also very excited when he heard this, and his eyes went wide.


    "Eight-star gods, my goodness, if I can really eat the corpses of the eight-star gods and monsters, then I can grow very fast, at least I can grow to the five-star gods, if I''m lucky, I can reach With the six-star god, plus my original ability, I will be able to explode the fighting power of the seven-star **** by then."


    The current Starbucks is not bad at speed, and the strength is only the limit emperor.


    But if you become a six-star deity mount, it really won''t work.


    This time is also quite excited.


    After all, he had already controlled Long Sihai and knew all his information.


    Naturally, he also knew the corpse of the eight-star demon beast.


    "I''ll try my luck. By the way, this tower of the Sky Reincarnation Tower is really open. When will I have to wait?"


    Ye Xuan''s words were directed at Long Sihai.


    Long Sihai thought for a while.


    "It should be another year before the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower will enter the weakest moment. This is also the message left by our Dragon Race!"


    Ye Xuan also understood.


    Know that I still have a lot of time.


    Dismissed Long Sihai.


    Let him go to Heaven to cancel this killer mission.


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about things on the way of heaven.


    After all, it is very troublesome to be targeted by the killer and cannot be defended.


    Who made Ye Xuan a person afraid of trouble?


    At the same time, Ye Xuan shook his head to the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    It is estimated that this guy is still busy breaking through this tower of transmigration.


    Who can imagine that the Tower of Reincarnation will be opened by itself in half a year.


    At that time, the bloodthirsty ancestor would be very annoyed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe that in this year''s time, the bloodthirsty ancestor could open the tower of transcendent reincarnation.


    That''s definitely thinking a little too much.


    Ye Xuan returned to the Dragon Palace.


    No one cares about going out in such a short time.


    In this way, Long Sihai was controlled by Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, he was sent to the dragon clan to be the eyeliner.


    As long as there is something going on there, Starbucks will know.


    Even the dragon masters can''t see it, this is the supernatural power of Starbucks.


    Ye Xuan didn''t idle either. He wanted to get the corpse of this Eight-Star Heavenly God and Monster Beast, naturally he wanted to improve his strength.


    But now although his strength is improving very quickly.


    Can also be beaten by the gods.


    This did not make Ye Xuan feel satisfied, it was still a big difference.


    "You participate in dealing with Infinite Gate, knowing that you know what the Infinite Gate left behind, especially in terms of strength improvement, I think you should understand more or less!"

 Chapter 2316： Infinite God Pool

    Ye Xuan''s current strength is actually not bad anymore.


    However, the power he could use did not reach all.


    Because all his fighting power depends on this infinite knife.


    And the Infinite Knife was naturally unable to make Ye Xuan''s Knife burst out of super power because of its damage.


    So he came to ask the **** Romon.


    Although Ye Xuan had inherited the Infinite Gate now, some of the information had long since disappeared.


    This requires Ye Xuan to find it by himself.


    And this Roman **** is the most suitable.


    After all, the **** Romon was a **** before, and he must know more than himself.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came over, Luo Meng Tianshen knew what he was going to do.


    "If you want to improve your strength, I think there is a way to help you quickly improve your strength, so that you can perfectly display the power of this infinite power!"


    Romon has now accepted his fate.


    If you don''t admit your fate, you can''t do it. It''s a very happy thing to live.


    He could also tell that this person named Ye Xuan would become a top power in the future if nothing else.


    Still the top self in the top.


    Count on this person if you can live longer.


    Maybe the other person is in a good mood to let him out, which is also possible.


    "Then tell me what you can do to quickly improve your strength, don''t you plan to fool me!"


    "How dare I fool you, when the Infinite Gate was breached, many treasures were snatched away, and among them was a treasure called the Infinite God Pool. This treasure was used to cultivate the flesh. I heard that it is the top-level god-infinite god-body used to cultivate the infinite gate!"


    As Luo Meng Tianshen spoke, Ye Xuan knew what this infinite sacred pool was.


    It is actually a treasure of cultivation.


    Seriously, he really didn''t know that there was such a thing.


    Because the information he inherited was not a lot, most of them were intermittent.


    So it is very normal not to know such a treasure.


    Since having infinite defense, Ye Xuan''s cultivation of infinite divine body has slowed down.


    Of course he also knew that the infinite divine body was a powerful divine body.


    "According to you, if I cultivate this infinite divine body to an extremely high level, even if I don''t use weapons, I can become a top treasure myself, isn''t that what I mean!"


    Ye Xuan understood it all at once.


    This infinite divine body was very difficult to cultivate in the beginning.


    Of course, this defense is also quite strong, but with the infinite defense, Ye Xuan''s defense has also improved extremely fast, and naturally he doesn''t look much at the infinite divine body.


    "My lord, you can understand this way. This infinite divine body is very terrifying. I heard that the more you cultivate, the stronger your physical body will be. If you want to go further, you need this infinite divine pond. I just know where this infinite sacred pool is!"


    Ye Xuan knew how powerful the Infinite Divine Body was, but it was too difficult to cultivate.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it too seriously either.


    He knew it now, and seemed to have missed something.


    "Then tell me where is this infinite sacred pool, if this thing is done, I will naturally give you some rewards."


    "After the infinite divine pool was snatched back, everyone thought it was a treasure and thought that they could cultivate a divine body, only to realize that without the infinite divine body, you can''t cultivate at all, and the infinite divine body is too difficult to get started. No one can cultivate at all. This treasure has been left idle!"


    For Ye Xuan, it was definitely good news.


    The infinite sacred pool is not used by gods, that is the best.


    He also knew that the infinite divine body was really difficult to get started.


    If it weren''t for a coincidence, there would be nothing wrong.


    There is nothing to do with the words of other people, and they can only stare.


    "If I remember correctly now, the infinite sacred pool should be at the moon gate auction venue!"


    Other places will naturally not care, but this moon gate is different.


    The Moon Gate is the top power in the entire Moon Bay.


    Didn¡¯t you see that they are going to pay tribute to the Dragon Palace?


    In other words, except for a few forces that can withstand the attack of the Moon Gate, no other forces are opponents.


    "There is an auction at the Moon Gate called the Moon Auction, but this moon auction is a high-end auction. There is no certain identity, plus certain qualifications. It is impossible to enter, and the infinite sacred pool was originally intended to be sold. High price, but in the end it was unsuccessful. It is estimated that it is still at the Moon Gate!"


    Ye Xuan also believed what Luo Meng said.


    This infinite sacred pool might really be auctioned at Moon Gate.


    Romon didn''t have the guts to lie to himself.


    After all, I am not that three-year-old is not so easy to lie.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Moon Gate to learn about the Infinite God Pool. It really made a big joke. If the adults want to go, I have a moon card for the Moon Gate to enter! "


    Ye Xuan was still impressed by this moon gate.


    After all, this moon gate is not simple.


    There is no top power.


    Back then was also a member of the siege of Infinite Gate.


    If I go to the Moon Gate, is it a bit of a snare?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    In any case, Ye Xuan also wanted to see this infinite sacred pool.


    If it does exist, it would be most appropriate to buy it yourself.


    Recently, my own strength is still a bit weak.


    If the strength can rise, then it will be different.


    It really is known as invincible melee.


    Even though there are only four words, the meaning is completely different.


    After taking something from Luo Meng, Ye Xuan came out.


    In fact, the auction from Dragon Palace to the Moon Gate is not far away, that is, half a month''s time.


    Say it''s near or not, and it''s not far.


    Ye Xuan was not idle either, calling Long Weiya''s confidant maid.


    Help get news about the moon gate auction.


    Of course, it also includes the Infinite God Pool.


    This is what Long Weiya has explained before, and you can tell the maid around you if you have anything to do.


    The confidant maid can take the place with full authority and exercise various rights.


    Just one day.


    Ye Xuan got the information. The information was very detailed. It deserved to be collected by the Dragon Palace, and it was faster than other forces.


    Ye Xuan looked at it seriously.


    From this look, Ye Xuan really found that the moon auction of the Moon Gate was really not easy.


    This is a real high-end auction.


    There is only one place in the entire Moon Bay.


    If you want to get in, you have to hold a monthly pass, and this monthly pass is anonymous, anyone can use it, and it''s an invisible benefit.

 Chapter 2317： Being a husband is not easy

    The information is very detailed.


    As soon as I saw it, Ye Xuan knew that there really was such a thing.


    What Romon God said is also correct.


    This infinite sacred pool is really tasteless.


    At the beginning, everyone thought this was a treasure, but every one of them was dumbfounded.


    This thing is not as good as imagined.


    It''s a very limited thing.


    In this way, it will not be sold.


    The price was cut and cut again, and now, I heard that only a few thousand square meters are enough.


    The price is really not high.


    Such a thing is famous, and it comes from Infinite Gate.


    If it weren''t for Romon''s words, the infinite gems would have been collected by everyone and would not flow outside. Ye Xuan would like to find out at the moon auction whether there is such an infinite gem.


    In any case, Ye Xuan now also got what he wanted.


    Then the rest is very simple.


    That is to go to this moon gate and bring this infinite sacred pool back.


    At that time, with the help of this infinite divine pond, try to break through this infinite divine body.


    Long Weiya is not there anyway.


    So I went out again.


    It is no surprise that everyone is out of town for this uncle.


    Sitting on the Starbucks, went straight to the moon gate.


    "Come out, come out, the uncle of the Dragon Palace is out!"


    "This time we can make a lot of money. I believe that Long Weiya will pay a big price if we tie up Long Gong''s uncle!"


    "Hahahahaha, we are so smart!"


    Ye Xuan just came out here.


    Someone on the other side burst out laughing.


    These people were all in black cloaks and couldn''t see their faces, but the laughter was very cold.


    If you think about these words, you know that these people are not good people.


    Yes, they are really not good people.


    They are all members of some notorious adventure groups.


    Each of these adventure groups was secretly supported by people, and they did some unseen things.


    Just like now, they just received an order.


    Someone is going to tie this Ye Xuan.


    As for who gave the order, it is unclear.


    Anyway, for them, if they tied this Ye Xuan, they could get a lot of Yuanjing. This deal was not a small one, it was enough for them.


    So someone was staring at Dragon Palace early on.


    When Ye Xuan came out, they received the news.


    Gearing up, preparing to capture Ye Xuan alive.


    Long Gong''s grandfather, it''s quite valuable for this identity.


    "I was stared at and speechless. Now anyhow, I am also the uncle of Dragon Palace!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, he knew he was being watched.


    Don''t forget the role of the infinite tree.


    The purpose of the opponent is very strong.


    In other words, there is a causal relationship.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know it was difficult.


    You don''t have to guess, it must be your aunt''s identity.


    After all, I became the husband of Long Weiya, that is, the uncle of Longgong. It is not a friendly thing for many of the proud sons of heaven. It is normal to regard myself as an enemy.


    Who let himself stand in their way.


    The road soaring into the sky.


    "It just happened that this road was relatively idle in the past, so I can find something to kill, Starbucks, don''t you think?"


    Starbucks now likes this kind of free life more and more.


    Speaking viciously.


    "My lord, don''t worry, just aim at those cats and dogs. When the time comes, I will burn them all to death!"


    The guy at Starbucks is also very grumpy.


    Honestly in front of Ye Xuan.


    Basically nothing happened in five days.


    Riding on Yalong''s mount, no one dared to offend.


    Who knows what son brother it is, this point of vision is necessary.


    Boom!


    A huge golden light cage directly covered Ye Xuan and Starbucks.


    This came down very suddenly, followed by the black fog that filled the sky.


    As soon as these black mists appeared, Starbucks knew it was not a good thing.


    Opening his mouth was a spit of dragon flame.


    Wow! Wow!


    Where the longan passed, the black fog instantly burned into nothingness.


    "A group of waste materials also want to deal with my adults, you guys think a little too much!"


    Starbucks'' Dragon Flame is still very terrifying.


    A handful of these black mists were completely burned, and a dozen figures appeared directly, their expressions a little strange.


    They were all prepared to capture Ye Xuan alive.


    Naturally it was captured alive, so there is no need to do it yourself.


    So they created some special fog.


    Once these mists are inhaled into the body, even the strong will faint.


    But I didn''t expect to be cracked by a mount like this.


    "Brothers, let''s post it, but I didn''t expect Yalong to speak since then!"


    After a brief surprise, these people all exulted.


    The talking Yalongna is not low-level.


    Taking down Ye Xuan and taking down this Yalong will definitely be a huge gain.


    Ye Xuan thought what kind of strength people would have against him.


    Unexpectedly, the strongest is only the strength of a late emperor, and the rest are some humble masters of the heavenly rank.


    Ye Xuan was also speechless.


    If you want to deal with yourself, haven''t you checked your own strength, or that these people are just cannon fodder, purely to die.


    Patted Starbucks.


    "These guys are all over to you!"


    If the strength is stronger, Ye Xuan might still do it.


    For now, forget it, there is no need at all.


    Wow!


    Starbucks shuttled.


    Wherever he went, Long Yan was everywhere, and black holes appeared one after another.


    This guy Starbucks displayed magical powers.


    The black hole immediately digested them in the notice.


    This digestion is not refining.


    In the stomach of Starbucks, it directly became a part of his improvement.


    Where can the people in these adventure groups stop Starbucks'' shots?


    It was completely eaten in a short time.


    Except for the guy in the late Emperor.


    This guy was directly attacked by Starbucks to penetrate the body.


    Keep a life.


    Struggling desperately.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m just doing things for people, I don''t want a hundred yuan of yuan, please let me go!"


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed this person.


    A finger fell on the opponent''s eyebrow.


    It doesn''t matter if the emperor searches for the soul first in the later period.


    Just throw it away.


    Starbucks ate it with a click and immediately digested it.


    Because such a person Ye Xuan didn''t have any thoughts.


    This search really found some interesting things.


    "Unexpectedly, when I am a husband, there are still so many enemies!"

 Chapter 2318： Come straight

    Ye Xuan was quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the one who dealt with himself was actually called Tianjiaohui.


    Initiated by young talents.


    This Tianjiao Club, as its name suggests, is that all the people who can enter are those of some Tianjiao.


    That''s why it dared to name Tianjiaohui.


    Many of the most proud of heaven here are admirers of Long Weiya.


    I usually pursue it.


    After all, marrying Long Weiya is equivalent to having a relationship with Dragon Palace.


    Behind the Dragon Palace has always been closely related to the dragon clan.


    It''s fake if everyone is not greedy.


    But I never thought that they hadn''t acted yet, so Long Weiya found a husband.


    But this husband has no background, and is completely an ordinary person.


    This is the result after their investigation, even more dumbfounding.


    It turned out that Long Weiya randomly found a strange man and became her husband.


    In their opinion, this is mostly acting.


    Of course, even acting makes them unbearable.


    After all, this mysterious stranger actually took advantage of Long Weiya.


    This makes them unbearable.


    That''s why there is this scene now.


    These people planned to kill Ye Xuan secretly. Anyway, they were just an acting person. If they died, they would die. There was nothing to worry about.


    As a result, Ye Xuan''s strength was fundamentally different from them.


    The overbearing ones put them out.


    It was easy to know that it was the existence of Tianjiaohui.


    "If you are lucky this time, if I keep it at other times, you will know what regret is."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have any thoughts to clean up this Tianjiao meeting at this time.


    With this time, I might as well hurry to the moon gate and get this infinite sacred pool first.


    Who knows if there will be any accidents during this period?


    In this way, Ye Xuan left.


    As for the people who were killed, they were all eaten by Starbucks.


    For him, mosquito meat is also meat, and it can also improve a little bit of strength.


    At the same time!


    In another big city.


    In a magnificent mansion.


    Five people are sitting.


    These five people are all young people, they are very powerful and exude a strong aura.


    This is the proud son of Tianjiaohui.


    There are also circles in this proud man of the day.


    You are in a circle and I am in a circle.


    And this circle is relatively well-known.


    "I just received the news that our people have failed, and that kid killed them all. It seems that we still underestimated this guy!"


    One of the young men with white eyebrows laughed.


    Only a few people died, it was nothing to them.


    "It''s strange to say that this guy from Ye Xuan has no background, as if he appeared out of thin air, probably from another star field."


    These people are still very capable of sitting together.


    There are also intelligence agencies.


    But after using it, I didn''t find out what this kid came from.


    This makes everyone a bit weird. In the end, to sum up, it is most likely from the outer star field.


    If it''s really from the outer star field, then they have nothing to worry about.


    People like this are most likely wanderers, or they may have been chased by others and fled to the outer star field.


    This kind of thing is too common, even in their Moon Bay, many people fled to other star regions.


    "What shall we do now? Don''t let this kid be cool and free, then there is no place for my face."


    White eyebrows are a little worried.


    Because the proposal to deal with is advocated by Bai Brow.


    He is the Long Weiya suitor.


    Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    "It''s simple. I have someone secretly arranged to follow him. It seems that he should go to the Moon Gate. Since he is going to the Moon Gate, that place is considered one of our sites, and he will naturally look good at that time!"


    The pride of these days is still quite smart.


    Although I don''t know the level of this strength, there is still something mysterious about him.


    So they will not do it themselves.


    I heard that they had gone to the Moon Gate, and their expressions had also changed greatly.


    That is one of their old sites.


    Because the base camp of their Tianjiao Club is at the Moon Gate.


    Only in such a place can the meaning of Tianjiaohui be shown.


    "Then it should not be too late for us to go to the Tianjiao Club. First wait for that kid to see what he wants to do. Don''t even think about leaving when he comes out this time. Fortunately, we cheated Long Weiya out!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think so much about this meeting.


    He wanted to reach the moon gate earlier.


    Fortunately, there were basically no accidents on the way.


    The Yalong who was pulling the wind made everyone realize that this was a person who could not be offended.


    The Moon Gate is getting closer.


    Ye Xiaolong began to see more figures.


    Most people drive to the Moon Gate in a flying boat.


    It''s really rare to ride Yalong like him.


    Roar! Roar!


    The rumbling sound.


    Suddenly it came from the world.


    Even the Yalong mount Starbucks under Ye Xuan''s body was trembling slightly.


    After all, it is just a limit emperor.


    "Master, there is a god-level Yalong in front, and there is more than one, there should be at least two or three!"


    Starbucks feels this most strongly.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "It seems that they are coming towards our side!"


    If it was other things, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    But Starbucks said it.


    The Yalong of the **** level is definitely the upper level in the dragon clan.


    Is it aimed at his own Yalong if he is coming in this direction?


    Ye Xuan did not dare to take it lightly.


    Who knows if someone is looking at him.


    If possible, Ye Xuan turned around and left.


    But the opponent is also a dragon, or a god-level dragon.


    As a result, Starbucks is far behind them.


    This also made Ye Xuan think about it.


    If you have a chance, you must take down the corpse of the eight-star demon beast in the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation.


    When the time comes, the Starbucks will become a five-star god, and it will be quite different.


    "My lord, I have a strong feeling that they are here for us. They should be the guys from the Dragon Clan. After all, these guys are all violent!"


    It was about to approach the moon gate.


    Ye Xuan knew the possibility of 90%.


    It should be to trouble yourself.


    Or it''s Starbucks.


    After all, Starbucks is the head mount and Yalong, and it is with the dragon clan.


    As for how Luo Meng Tianshen got this Yalong Starbucks back, it is not known.


    Ye Xuan asked Luo Meng Tianshen the first time.


    Want to know a situation.


    "I won this Starbucks mount from the Dragon Race. There is no publicity, and they can''t hold their face. If they really come to trouble you, you can also carry my name!"

 Chapter 2319： Im Dragon Palace son-in-law

    Ye Xuan knew something was going to happen when he heard Luo Meng''s words.


    You are dead, what else can you have, it''s useless!


    Ye Xuan has always been puzzled, after all, he has learned a lot from Long Weiya.


    Long Weiya once asked him where this Yalong came from.


    At that time, just find a reason and just passed.


    It turned out that this mount is not available to everyone.


    Whoever has a Yalong mount is unlucky.


    In other words, it would be a very troublesome thing to have a sub-dragon without the approval of the dragon clan.


    Of course, the dragons can also open their eyes and close their eyes, but once they know it, the situation will be different.


    Now that Luo Meng said that, Ye Xuan really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Unexpectedly, he buried himself with a thunder.


    This thunder also exploded.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to guess, this should be the action of Tianjiaohui.


    It wasn''t the action of Tianjiaohui, Ye Xuan really didn''t believe that someone from the Dragon Race would find him at this time.


    At the same time annoyed.


    Long Sihai had just been let go, if he was around, it would be really easy to solve this matter.


    At the moment it seems that I can only go one step at a time.


    The rumbling voice was very loud.


    All spaceships stopped.


    Everyone could hear that it was Yalong''s voice.


    It''s not a boast that Yalong is arrogant wherever he goes.


    Things like this are really rare.


    Blink of an eye.


    Three huge Asia appeared.


    The size of Starbucks is too far behind them, just like a little witch.


    If it''s other times, that''s all.


    But at this time, everyone would dare not do anything.


    No one knows why the three-headed Yalong appeared.


    Obviously, these three giant dragons should be directed at the Yalong not far away.


    A wise person understood it all at once, that something is about to happen.


    "I don''t know if that person has a background. If there is no background, I think it will be unlucky. What kind of mount is not good. I must use Yalong as a mount!"


    "Who said no, riding on Yalong is pulling the wind, but the consequences are very serious. It is estimated that even the forces behind him will be unlucky!"


    "That''s something to say, one hundred percent unlucky!"


    Everyone thinks so.


    In front of the Dragon Clan, no matter how big a fist is, it can''t stop the Dragon Clan''s dominance.


    We must know that there was a force that relied on its strength to offend the Dragon Race, and even grabbed the Yalong as a mount. As a result, the Dragon Race came out and blasted this force into ruins.


    He was removed from Moon Bay directly.


    Even the Moon Gate, the supreme ruling power, is helpless with the care and dominance of the Dragon Race.


    I just called the past to criticize and put it back.


    Since then, everyone has understood that there is nothing wrong with offending other forces.


    But this dragon clan must never offend.


    They are savage and domineering and unreasonable at all. If they offend them, maybe one day the forces behind them will be razed to the ground.


    There were also five people in a spaceship in the distance.


    These five people are the five of the last time, the proud children of Tianjiaohui.


    All laughed at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, he used a little trick to let the dragon masters come over. Now, let''s see how he swaggers through the market!"


    "I have arranged for someone to inquire about it. I don''t know where this kid and Yalong got it from. Anyway, I haven''t got permission from the dragon clan!"


    "No matter what happens to him in the end, anyway, this Yalong is gone, and he will have to suffer a bite by then!"


    Ye Xuan''s identity is now the husband of Longgong Longweiya.


    Even if the Dragon Race wants to do it, they must give the Dragon Palace a face.


    Then it can only make this guy suffer.


    As for this Yalong, he must be taken away.


    Even this can make them happy.


    If you kill my person, then I will let your mount be taken away again.


    The three Yalong finally came not far from Ye Xuan.


    The huge dragon was directly eyeing Starbucks.


    After all, Starbucks also followed the five-star **** Luo Meng, which was quite arrogant.


    "What do you look at? Haven''t seen it? And you are blocking my way, all stand aside!"


    Starbucks is also quite bold.


    After all, his own master is also very strong.


    I didn''t see that even the five-star **** Luo Meng was suppressed.


    Starbucks'' roar made many people in the spaceship a little surprised.


    Who can imagine that this Yalong has a very strong temper.


    Starbucks at this time is not a real Yalong, he is no different from Yalong, he is a more noble space dragon.


    The three-headed Yalong quietly changed into three middle-aged people.


    His face also sank slightly.


    One of the bald-headed strong men snorted coldly.


    "Smelly boy, how do you talk? When you saw us seniors, you didn''t shut up honestly. It seems that you have been accustomed to this boy. When you take you back, you will be locked up for ten years. "


    The three giant dragons were replaced by three giants, and the people of these spaceships could recognize them at once.


    After all, in the state of a dragon, not many people really recognize them.


    But after transforming into a human form, it was instantly recognized.


    On the dragon side, those who can change the humanoid form have reached the level of the gods.


    They all recognized the bald man.


    It is a powerful expert in the dragon clan, called Long Kuang.


    It belongs to the kind with a very grumpy temper.


    In the dragon clan, he is even known as a gold medalist.


    Everyone knows such a horizontal character.


    Anyway, all the dragons are crazy.


    All dragons are fierce and domineering.


    It''s okay to offend the dragon masters.


    No one thought that Dragon Kuang was here at this time.


    He also passed by here, and received an anonymous message saying that someone had arrested one of their dragons as a mount.


    And this Yalong is not recognized.


    In this way, Long Kuang had to come.


    He felt that someone was joking, but he didn''t expect to see a dragon after coming over.


    The temper of this Yalong is not small.


    Long Kuang was on the spot.


    I''m going to catch it and go back to the ten-year confinement.


    At the same time, he looked at the young man coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are. You are so brave. Yalong dare to use it as a mount. Come with us. The Huilong clan has explained everything clearly. Maybe I can treat you lightly, or else You will regret it if it involves the forces behind you!"


    The two middle-aged people behind Long Kuang came to Ye Xuan''s left and right in an instant.


    Ye Xuan was in a posture that he didn''t agree and just took it away.


    How could Ye Xuan let them take away?


    "Dragons are great, do you know who I am? I am the husband of Longgong Longweiya, Ye Xuan, if you dare to move me, my lady will make you unable to eat!"

 Chapter 2320： not qualified

    Of course Ye Xuan knew how powerful this dragon clan was.


    The strength is very strong, and the dragons are also very violent and very careful.


    Being able to come here at this time, Ye Xuan didn''t need to guess and knew that someone must be calculating himself.


    During this period, only the Tianjiao would be more capable.


    After all, Long Sihai had been subdued by himself, and he wouldn''t come to trouble him anymore.


    Ye Xuan had to admire the talents of the Tianjiaohui people, so he called the Dragon Race people over so easily, taking advantage of the fact that he had a mount, he had an excuse to take action.


    Of course Ye Xuan would not do anything with them.


    After all, this place is near the moon gate, and once you do it, it will reveal the possibility of flaws.


    Ye Xuan would naturally not let this happen.


    So he has to carry out his identity.


    He also believed that the people around him would definitely be able to hear his own voice.


    The headed Long Kuang frowned when he heard this.


    After all, the two words for Dragon Palace are still very different, and he never thought that this young man was actually the husband of Miss Dragon Palace.


    If it were someone else, Long Kuang would really not treat it as the same thing.


    Take it and take it.


    But this one is different.


    If you really win, Dragon Palace will definitely have an idea.


    "You say that you are the son-in-law of Dragon Palace, so you think I will believe it. This reason is too big!"


    Long Kuang snorted coldly and looked over coldly.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to find out if I''m lying, Ye Xuan really won''t lie about such small things."


    The more he said so, the more Long Kuang didn''t dare to do it easily.


    If it were the son-in-law of Longgong, he would give Longtian a face no matter what.


    The relationship between Long Tianxia and their dragons is very deep, even Long Kuang dare not neglect.


    The Long Kuang gestured to the person next to him.


    "Hurry up and get in touch, let''s check the situation first."


    "You don''t have to worry that I will run away. I''m still shameless. In fact, this is for your own good. After all, I am also the son-in-law of Dragon Palace."


    They hadn''t heard of it at all when they came.


    It''s just that someone tamed a Yalong''s mount, and they came to see it.


    After all, any Yalong mount comes from their dragon clan and must be managed.


    Many people around thought that this young man was going to be unlucky.


    It''s not good to grab a mount, so you have to grab a Yalong mount.


    Isn''t this an obvious problem with the dragon clan?


    But now they come back to their senses, and they are capable of doing lover''s.


    Long Gong''s son-in-law, his identity background is not so big.


    It might be useless at other times, but it''s really useful in front of the dragon clan.


    At least no one dares to do it easily.


    It''s okay to destroy a young man, but Dragon Palace and Dragon World are not so easy to explain.


    People also want face, and Miss Nine is even more a violent fellow, and everyone knows her as the little witch of Moon Bay.


    Before and after it was half a time for incense.


    The man whispered something to Long Kuang.


    There was a slight change in Long Kuang''s face.


    Obviously, he only knew that this young man named Ye Xuan was really Miss Nine''s man.


    "Look at me, I don¡¯t know how to talk big, say one is one, say two is two, I¡¯m the husband of Miss Nine, there¡¯s nothing to deceive, I don¡¯t know if you are going to take me away now. , If you really want it, then I can only follow you once. As for the negative effects that will be brought, I can¡¯t control this."


    Ye Xuan''s words were still so light.


    But Long Kuang sounded quite uncomfortable. This guy is really a bit crazy. He beat the dragon Sihai of their dragon clan, and robbed his woman. Now he is even more swaying and really thinks he is not. Dare to do it.


    Long Kuang finally endured it.


    "It''s okay if you don''t take you away, but you have to explain clearly where this Yalong came from, and we will also take this Yalong away!"


    Ye Xuan was naturally unmovable, so they just took second place.


    Let''s talk about it after taking this Yalong back.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t spoken yet, but Starbucks started talking first, and said something viciously.


    "What kind of thing are you guys, take me back and take it back, ask me if I am, if my master is, even if you are a dragon, you are not qualified to take care of me!"


    Starbucks still has a great temper. If you are really taken back, where can you find it on a comfortable day?


    He was thinking about becoming a five-star god.


    He may not care much about others'' words, but Ye Xuan''s words are still very likely to come true.


    Because it is the master of the Infinite Gate, the enchanting fellow.


    I really followed it back, but the future was ruined.


    How could Starbucks be happy?


    He also couldn''t stand the rules and regulations of the Dragon Clan. He knew this very well.


    Long Kuang''s face also looked ugly, but he didn''t expect Yalong''s temper to be quite domineering.


    "I see, my Yalong has said so. I advise you to save a province. If you really want to bring Yalong back, let your dragon people who can talk to you, how far will you stand? Don''t block my way while you go!"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    Starbucks also received the order.


    Fly directly forward.


    The blue veins on Long Kuang''s hand also burst, but he recovered it again.


    Staring coldly at Ye Xuan who left.


    No one knows why Long Kuang didn''t do anything, so he left Ye Xuan.


    His status is indeed still a little bit close, and it is really not that easy to bring Yalong back.


    Of course, you have to take into account Ye Xuan, and the Dragon Palace behind him.


    "Immediately arrange for someone to stare at this kid. Doesn''t he want to see our Dragon Clan senior? That''s OK, I''ll find a senior for him, and see what he has to say. This Yalong must be brought back! "


    In the dragon clan, the dragon mad also has a status.


    As a result, he was now despised by a junior, and his frenzied appearance made him very uncomfortable.


    After making up his mind, he must get this Yalong back, and he must be cleaned up.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that Long Kuang had not caught up.


    Don''t expect this matter to be put down easily.


    Dragons may not be.


    Seeing Long Kuang''s face, I knew it, and I was afraid that when we meet again next time, the dragons will most likely start their hands and will be unable to solve them directly.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also remembered that this Tianjiao would dare to be a ghost in the dark, and there will be good-looking ones from them.

 Chapter 2321： Moon Villa

    Ye Xuan didn''t care about that much, and he entered Moon City directly.


    After entering Moon City, I want to find a place to rest again.


    Then go to see where this infinite sacred pool is.


    But as soon as he came in, Ye Xuan''s brow wrinkled slightly.


    He actually felt a familiar breath.


    After changing his mind, he knew who this breath belonged to. This was Long Weiya''s breath.


    Ye Xuan never thought that Long Weiya had come to Moon City, as if she hadn''t told herself at all.


    It''s impossible to say anything else last time.


    Ye Xuan wanted to find it, but later he shook his head.


    forget it!


    Since Long Weiya didn''t even say, did she seem a bit abrupt when she passed this way.


    This is obviously not very suitable.


    Ye Xuan decided to get the Infinite Divine Pool first.


    This is the best opportunity to improve strength.


    This thing is useless to other people, but for Ye Xuan, it is definitely of great use, allowing the infinite divine body to quickly improve.


    Since it was one of the things left by the Infinite Gate, Ye Xuan was naturally qualified to take it back.


    It is the responsibility of being a sect master to absolutely not be left outside.


    "Long Weiya seems to have a lot of masters, basically at the level of the emperor, no matter how you look at it, it looks like Tianjiao gathered, is it in Tianjiao Hui?"


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned quickly.


    I think this possibility is quite big.


    After all, it was from Dragon Palace, and his own potential was quite good.


    People who become Tianjiaohui seem to be excusable.


    This time, I was spotted by the people of Tianjiaohui, and I was undoubtedly certain that this time also Tianjiao would make trouble.


    Ye Xuan still thought about this Tianjiao meeting.


    Unexpectedly, there is also a Tianjiao club in Moon City.


    "After I upgrade the Infinite Divine Body, I must go to Tianjiao to have a good heart-to-heart talk with them, and let them know that not everyone can deal with it indiscriminately. That is to face huge consequences!"


    With a cold snort in Ye Xuan''s heart, he went to an inn.


    Stayed in the inn.


    After spending a little money, I got the news I wanted.


    The Infinite God Pool is not in the auction, but in the Moon Villa outside Moon City.


    This made Ye Xuan a little surprised. He was actually inside a villa outside.


    With the word "moon" attached, one can naturally know one thing.


    That is, this Moon Villa is not ordinary, it is very capable, or it has been approved by the Moon Gate.


    Or it is authorization.


    That''s better.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t need to worry about the safety of this place.


    At least it is hooked to the moon gate, so it can be regarded as one of the representatives of the moon gate.


    Rested for one night.


    Ye Xuan also figured out the origin of this Moon Villa.


    It is indeed very large.


    Built from the upper floors of the Moon Gate.


    As for who it is, it has never been passed on.


    The most widely spread is that this Moon Villa was built by a daughter of the Moon Gate.


    Ye Xuan had no interest at all.


    Moon Villa is almost a stick of incense outside of Moon City.


    Coming along the way, Ye Xuan found that many people were heading towards the Moon Villa.


    And this Moon Villa was indeed a bit different from what Ye Xuan thought.


    This Moon Villa was built on a small unmanned star fragment.


    The area is not large, it can be said to be very small.


    This Moon Villa gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    It was obviously just a huge building, even Ye Xuan also thought of a word.


    That is Longtan Tiger Den.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush in, took a deep breath and started to sense.


    Is there really an infinite sacred pool?


    After all, this infinite divine pond is related to the infinite divine body.


    Ye Xuan''s own infinite divine body level is not very high, but to this station, there is still a little connection.


    This time the contact was not very deep, but it also let Ye Xuan know one thing.


    That is the Infinite God Pool is in this Moon Villa.


    Ye Xuan can go directly to this Moon Villa without any thoughts.


    It is not difficult to enter Moon Villa, it can be said to be unimpeded and without any obstacles.


    The Moon Villa is crowded with people, very lively.


    It''s much more lively than going to Moon City.


    As soon as I entered, I saw all kinds of things on sale.


    It looks more like a trade fair.


    Ye Xuan also had to admire the lady who built the Moon Villa, she had some ability and some insight.


    Ye Xuan''s point is not here.


    He has to find where the Infinite God Pool is.


    Fortunately, Moon Villa was not very big, and Ye Xuan knew where the Infinite God Pool was when he asked.


    Then it''s in the Moon Palace of Moon Villa.


    It was an auction venue, but such an auction venue only opened once half a year.


    It will be one month before the next auction opens.


    Say long is not long, say short is not short.


    Ye Xuan also simply stayed here in Moon Villa.


    The accommodation fee here is not low, and there will be three Yuanjing in January, which is really not affordable for everyone.


    For a month, Ye Xuan didn''t go out much.


    It is also certain that the Infinite God Pool is in this Moon Villa.


    There are also many masters in Moon Villa.


    Of course the most important thing is that this Moon Villa is actually a powerful treasure.


    As for whether others knew, Ye Xuan had nothing to care about.


    He had noticed it himself, and this Moon Villa was a great space treasure.


    Not only can it be used as the Moon Villa, but also a real treasure for trapped people.


    Being trapped in this Moon Villa and wanting to leave, it''s really not that easy.


    Ye Xuan also made a 120 be careful.


    It''s just the last step, but don''t capsize here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to alarm the people at Moon Gate.


    Ye Xuan always felt that the Moon Gate had a strong hostility towards the Infinite Gate, and maybe he had participated in it back then.


    Ye Xuan had also asked Luo Meng Celestial God, but Luo Meng Celestial God really didn''t know.


    Fortunately, such days are running out.


    In a blink of an eye, we arrived at Moon Villa, the so-called Moon Palace auction day.


    Ye Xuan came early.


    Let me talk about the situation first.


    Don''t come over and stare at the time, getting confused.


    As soon as he entered the Moon Palace, Ye Xuan found a lot of people inside.


    I randomly found a corner and sat down without going to the boxes, which seemed relatively low-key.


    As soon as I sat down, my brows wrinkled slightly.


    After a flash, it returned to normal.

 Chapter 2322： Finally shooting

    As soon as Ye Xuan sat down, he found something very surprising to him.


    He actually felt the breath of the infinite divine body.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan felt whether he felt wrong.


    Infinite divine body is one of the special divine bodies that can only be cultivated by the infinite gate.


    It is difficult to get started.


    Now he actually felt the existence of the infinite divine body.


    This is not a small matter, but a big one.


    This was something Ye Xuan did not expect.


    I just came for the infinite **** pool.


    But right now, there are people who have also cultivated infinite divine bodies.


    It''s just that the opponent''s infinite divine body is not very high, so far it has reached a peak.


    It is really rare for Ye Xuan to reach the fourth level.


    This is the reason why Ye Xuan didn''t continue practicing much.


    But now someone else has mastered the infinite divine body and reached the first level.


    A word quickly popped into Ye Xiaolong''s mind!


    Is this just fishing?


    It is normal to have such thoughts.


    After all, this is the Moon Villa of Moon Gate, and it is normal to be fished.


    It depends on who will be recruited.


    Ye Xuan also felt that this should be a fishing operation.


    Unexpectedly, this moon gate is really good at playing.


    The people looking for are so ordinary.


    The expression in his eyes with a trace of horror was really lifelike.


    Ye Xuan might not be able to tell if he only relied on his own eyes, but Ye Xuan had the infinite sacred tree, and he could clearly feel that this person was different.


    "It seems that no matter who took the photo, this infinite sacred pool will have to be targeted, even me!"


    When Ye Xuan came, he actually had this idea.


    The infinite sacred pool is cheap and nothing anyone wants, maybe someone deliberately did it.


    Just to get the fish out.


    Do they really feel that the remnants of the Infinite Gate have not been killed? A fish slipping through the net...


    Ye Xuan had another thought.


    Fortunately, the aura of Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body had long since been condensed perfectly, even if he stood in front of him, he couldn''t see it.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite world has reached hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    The vigorous strength can completely suppress this breath.


    And the other person doesn''t have that ability anymore, and he hasn''t even cultivated in the cave world, it''s purely the physical body reaches the first level of the infinite divine body.


    Don''t even think about closing the breath.


    This is like a beacon in the dark night, it''s hard not to pay attention.


    If people who don''t know it will really be fooled.


    The only thing Ye Xuan was grateful for now was that he had that identity anyway.


    That is the son-in-law of Dragon Palace.


    Although Long Tianxia didn''t admit it much, in the eyes of the outside world, not admitting it is the best admission.


    "I want to get the infinite sacred pool, and after opening the moon gate, I have to make a fuss with my identity. Fortunately, Long Weiya has not left in Moon City, so I can think about it!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to bother at this time.


    So he can only rely on this identity, as long as he gets this infinite sacred pool, then the situation will be different.


    Now that his strength can be improved, Ye Xuan is naturally very satisfied.


    I''m afraid that there is no chance to find a way to improve the strength, that is really nothing.


    Many people soon arrived in the spacious hall.


    The empty space was filled in an instant.


    Ye Xuan didn''t observe from beginning to end.


    It''s easy to expose yourself in this way, after all, the infinite body of the opponent is very tasteless.


    As long as someone is looking at it, it is naturally the so-called knowledge of this infinite divine body.


    Ye Xuan still has this awareness.


    Half an hour before and after.


    The hall was full of people.


    Even in those boxes, a lot of powerhouses of the **** level appeared.


    Ye Xuan, the strongest one, could feel that he was a four-star god.


    The strength is not bad.


    It can be said that it can be overbearing in Moon Bay.


    So the rest is also the level of the three-star Celestial God.


    No matter who it is, no **** is so easy to provoke.


    The auctioneer took the stage without letting Ye Xuan wait too long.


    "Welcome everyone to participate in the auction of the Moon Palace, the big auction every six months, I believe today''s things will make everyone very satisfied!"


    The auctioneer is also a straightforward person.


    After a little interaction, the official auction began today.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that his luck was still good.


    Catch up with the big auction that happens every six months, which is the so-called big auction.


    There are still many good things at the auction.


    Compared to the once-a-month auction, that thing is much better.


    Sometimes there will be a few boutiques, or the best ones, like this one can only take a chance.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, Moon Villa represents the Moon Gate.


    The Moon Gate is once again a top power, and there are naturally many treasures to unify the entire Moon Bay.


    Maybe they still have an adventure team. No, it''s an expedition team. They will discover those treasures all the time.


    So there is this auction.


    It''s totally possible to do this business.


    The items at the auction follow one by one.


    Several of them made Ye Xuan''s eyes bright.


    He was just a flash of these things, if he bought it, it would be a bit redundant.


    Now Ye Xuan wanted to keep himself low-key.


    What he was waiting for was the Infinite God Pool.


    This thing will definitely be put on auction.


    After all, there is a fish here, it depends on whether you can catch the fish.


    Ye Xuan was also ready, and the infinite sacred pool was set.


    Coupled with the identity of the Dragon Palace, even if the moons were suspicious, it was just suspicion.


    If you want to take away your own investigation, you definitely want too much.


    With this time, Ye Xuan was able to improve his strength significantly.


    After all, this is one of the treasures left by the Infinite Gate.


    If the time comes, the infinite divine body breaks through to the seventh, eighth, or even tenth, that physical body is really powerful and invincible.


    After auctioning twenty or thirty items in a row.


    The atmosphere at the scene gradually picked up.


    Ye Xuan also had to admire the auctioneer, but the people in those boxes really didn''t make much of it, showing that the good things are still to come.


    "This time the auction is for the infinite sacred pool. Everyone knows the old actors. Compared with the price of the last time, the price this time is even cheaper. It only costs 5,000 square meters of Yuanjing!"


    The price of the previous few Infinite God Pools is more than that.


    After passing the auction again and again, the price will naturally come down.


    Everyone can see that this is a tasteless thing.


    The scene was quiet. Obviously everyone was very familiar with this old actor and had no idea at all.


    "Five thousand squares!"

 Chapter 2323： Lets talk about it if you have the ability

    Even if it is a five thousand square yuan crystal, not many people will make a move at this time.


    After all, this is also an old actor.


    Everyone knows that the infinite sacred pool does not have much effect.


    This is quite a tasteless thing.


    During the period, I don''t know how many people bought it back, trying to get through the secrets inside.


    In other words, cultivate the legendary infinite divine body.


    I heard that this infinite divine body does not have any ceiling. As long as you can cultivate, you can continue to cultivate, that is to say, you can cultivate to dozens of levels with good potential.


    Then you say that terror is not terror, of course it is terror.


    That physical body is really a powerful and invincible hand.


    Why was the Infinite Gate strong back then, even if the realm is not high, but this physical body is very powerful, standing there like a tortoise shell, it makes no difference.


    Coupled with the powerful physical power, the whole person has become a weapon.


    Even if the Infinite Gate was destroyed later, a large number of Infinite Gate disciples were captured and refined into this world''s most famous treasure.


    Unfortunately, no one can cultivate an infinite divine body anymore.


    So the Infinite God Pool was taken out again and again.


    I was sent back again and again.


    Still lost a lot of money back and forth.


    Call out the price of 5,000 square meters.


    Everyone saw a young man, very young, and very ordinary, but it was a bit surprised that he was willing to spend five thousand yuan to buy this infinite sacred pool.


    Don¡¯t you be afraid that you¡¯re going to lose your basket?


    Everyone is even more indifferent.


    Let''s talk about the auction after this round.


    "It seems that after so many years, there are still people who are interested in the infinite divine pond. Congratulations to this friend. You have such a great vision. After buying this infinite divine pond, you will most likely be able to obtain the infinite divine body, and then you will become infinite. Great master!"


    The auctioneer is also quite talkative at this time.


    No matter how you listen, it feels like you are flicking.


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate too much.


    Since it''s here, you have to get this infinite sacred pond. As for whether the person is fishing or not, it doesn''t have much to do with him. As long as he has the idea, it will be destroyed by the time.


    Not everyone can learn the infinite divine body.


    "Such a good thing is only five thousand square meters, it is too little, I Ye Xuan has six thousand square meters!"


    Just when the auctioneer thought that the infinity pool was going to fall into the hands of this young man.


    Unexpectedly, another young man spoke up.


    The price is directly raised by a thousand square meters.


    There is a sense of sight of the second-generation son.


    The young man could see it too, and seemed a little surprised.


    But soon he narrowed his eyes and raised his hand.


    "Six thousand three hundred squares!"


    Others did not expect that the Infinity God Pool, which was originally an old actor, would start to compete again.


    The price of these five thousand cubic meters has rushed to six thousand three hundred cubic meters.


    This is much more expensive than the last auction, and I don''t know how these two guys came out.


    "Seven thousand squares!"


    Ye Xuan laughed again.


    "Anyway, Ye Xuan has taken a fancy to this thing. I don''t have much else, but there are still a lot of Yuanjing. Who makes my wife Long Weiya of Dragon Palace!"


    At first, everyone was still thinking about what Ye Xuan came from, but the price was 7,000 square meters, and he didn''t treat this Yuanjing as the same thing.


    Thought it was the second-generation son of which family.


    As a result, the unprepared remarks stunned them.


    The husband of Long Weiya, the Nine Miss Longgong.


    This really surprised them.


    Of course they knew about Dragon Palace.


    The relationship with the dragons is very good over there.


    The daughters of the Dragon Palace generally marry the dragon clan.


    But I didn''t expect that Miss Nine found a young man who was not a dragon.


    No surprises.


    The young man''s face also changed slightly, and he seemed very surprised.


    Such a person with a background is indeed unexpected.


    So there was no answer.


    Ye Xuan knew that the other party had already focused on him.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as the infinite sacred pool is available.


    "It turns out to be Miss Nine¡¯s husband. I heard that you are just a little white face. If you spend so much money, you are not afraid that Miss Nine will get angry. Then it will not end well. Seven thousand square meters are too few. I will add a fraction to seven thousand nine. Hundred!"


    No one had guessed what Ye Xuan came from.


    But a word without warning made them burst into tears and laughter suddenly.


    I have to know that there is such a person.


    It turns out that this guy is actually a little boy.


    That''s different.


    Such situations are really rare.


    They didn''t dare to think, would the Dragon World in Dragon Palace really agree?


    So the caring people started to check.


    After all, check the individual, plus the name, plus it involves the Dragon Palace.


    You will know what the situation is in minutes.


    After seeing this, they couldn''t help but shook their heads.


    This guy named Ye Xuan is really a bit courageous.


    Just drove away all the dragons of the dragon clan.


    No wonder you dare to grab this infinite pool here.


    Maybe it''s because I think this infinite sacred pool is quite strange.


    But before they could digest it, another young man spoke.


    But everyone knew this young man, he was a member of the Tianjiao Society, and he was called Emperor Baihe.


    The young man is also the strength of the late emperor.


    In the future, there is also a great opportunity to impact the heavenly **** level.


    What''s more, this Tianjiao will be extremely capable, and a lot of sect forces are involved behind it, so those who can join Tianjiao will be very capable and promising.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, knowing that he wanted to win this infinite sacred pool not so easy.


    A young man was driven away, but in fact the man gave up on purpose.


    Unexpectedly, the people from Tianjiaohui would come out so soon.


    "I''m also very interested in this infinite sacred pool. I heard that there is an infinite sacred body with a peerless cultivation technique. I think you should not hinder me. After all, I don¡¯t have much money but I don¡¯t have much money. Other brothers and sisters. Can also sponsor me!"


    Emperor Baihe came out to make trouble on purpose, just to let Ye Xuan know that you, an outsider, didn''t want to toss just as you wanted.


    "It turns out that the people in the Tianjiao Club are so overbearing. It''s not bad. I''m quite knowledgeable. I will definitely meet you in the Tianjiao Club someday when I have time. I will learn from you and see if you are really Tianjiao. , Because my friends like to call me Tianjiao Nemesis!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and raised his hand.


    "Isn''t it seven thousand nine hundred square meters? What is this? I pay 10,000 square meters. If I have the ability, I will come and see if I can cheat you!"


    All the people present took a breath.


    The husband of Miss Nine is so temperamental that he even dared to compete with Tianjiao Society.


    He is not afraid to go, can''t he get out?


    There is also the bidding price of this infinite sacred pool, directly from 7,900 points to 10,000 square meters.


    It''s really a big hole.

 Chapter 2324： Really a surprise

    The price of 10,000 square meters is really not low.


    Not everyone can get it.


    No one thought that the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace was so rich.


    The price of 10,000 square meters was called out at once.


    Now it was Emperor Baihe''s turn to be a bit embarrassed.


    He just wanted to pit Ye Xuan, so that he knew that Tianjiao would suffer a lot from being an enemy.


    After all, Long Sihai was a member of their Tianjiao Club, and the woman who beat Long Sihai and robbed him was to discredit their Tianjiao Club. In any case, Ye Xuan would not be able to eat.


    But now it''s a bit different.


    Because the form is a bit wrong.


    Emperor Baihe didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so courageous.


    This is clearly enough to dare to challenge their Tianjiao.


    A price of 10,000 square meters was also offered.


    Emperor Baihe is not a fool. As long as he dares to bid, the other party dares to give up. Will he buy or not?


    If you don''t buy it, you will be blacklisted by Moon Villa.


    It won¡¯t be difficult to come in in the future.


    Even if he is one of the members of the Tianjiaohui, but doing things so silently, it is definitely a shameful behavior, but also ashamed of the Tianjiaohui.


    This is really hard to get off.


    "This person, you can blow all kinds of cowhide. My Tianjiao will open the door anytime and anywhere and wait for you to come over to discuss it. That is to say, what you said is a little bit big and don''t say anything else, just say that you can get this million square yuan crystal? "


    Emperor Baihe is still very good at changing the subject.


    It is impossible for him to bid anyway.


    Therefore, the spear turned directly at Ye Xuan.


    It depends on whether you can get this ten thousand squares.


    If it is a few thousand square meters, then many people can really get it.


    After all, everything you do here is rich and powerful, but if it is 10,000 square meters, it is not something that can be obtained.


    Especially like such a young man.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    "I knew you who didn¡¯t have money came to pretend to be thirteen. Isn¡¯t that 10,000 square meters? I can get it out anyway, but I don¡¯t want to show it to you. What are you? Let me take it and go away!"


    Emperor Baihe almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This is putting his face on the ground and stepping on it over and over again.


    The veins on his hands almost burst out.


    As soon as the auctioneer saw the situation, he immediately acted as a middleman.


    "Now the price of the infinite sacred pool is 10,000 square meters. I don''t know who else is willing to bid. If no one bids again, then this infinite sacred pool belongs to this young man!"


    The auctioneer also got the situation just now.


    This young man from Ye Xuan is indeed the husband of Miss Dragon Palace Nine.


    If you have a Dragon Palace, you are not afraid of not having that 10,000 square meters.


    Emperor Baihe wanted to embarrass the other party, but the auctioneer stepped forward, so naturally he wouldn''t say anything.


    He also knows that it is too difficult for him to use this difficulty.


    After all, there is a dragon palace standing behind the opponent, no matter what the time comes, the dragon palace will give this ten thousand squares.


    Who makes the Dragon Palace rich?


    Emperor Baihe sat down glumly.


    In this way, Ye Xuan successfully got this infinite sacred pool.


    Isn''t it the price of 10,000 square meters? Inexpensive and cost-effective.


    This infinite divine pond was used to cultivate infinite divine bodies, and Ye Xuan himself was very looking forward to it.


    I don''t know how many levels can be cultivated.


    After this auction.


    Ye Xuan stopped bidding much.


    When it was Emperor Baihe''s turn to shout something, Ye Xuan made an offer.


    It directly adds more than half of the price.


    The emperor Baihe gnashed his teeth and wanted to come up and fight now.


    Let''s talk about this guy in my stomach first.


    But finally held back.


    This is Moon Villa, so I can''t do it at all.


    He still knows this rule.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything until the final treasure appeared, because he didn''t like these things.


    "Everyone''s luck is better today, because there is a special item that was put on today''s auction, and it has become one of the finale treasures. I wonder if you guessed it, let you have a look now!"


    Ye Xuan wanted to leave now.


    When the time comes, get the infinite divine pool, and you can naturally cultivate the infinite divine body.


    Nothing else has anything to do with him.


    "This final treasure seems to be unusual, could it be..."


    Ye Xuan''s mind is not on the top of this final treasure.


    But now he found that this final treasure had a slight connection with the infinite knife in his body.


    This caused Ye Xuan''s heart to move slightly, as if he knew what it was.


    "The special treasures auctioned today are infinite gems that are relatively difficult to see. They are not the one that everyone imagined, but five. Isn''t it a surprise or a surprise!"


    The auctioneer was also very surprised.


    This thing is said to be chicken ribs, but it is also very rare.


    Many people were alarmed.


    You know that the biggest role of this infinite gem is to repair weapons.


    Any damaged weapon can be easily repaired.


    It can be said to be of great use.


    Five infinite gems came out in one breath, which is really too rare.


    Even Ye Xuan secretly took a deep breath at this time.


    It was also suppressed.


    "Calm down, calm down, five infinite gems were actually put out for auction, my luck is also against the sky!"


    Ye Xuan had learned about Infinite Gems from Miss Nine earlier.


    These infinite gems are collected by people and will not flow outside.


    After all, Infinite Gems can repair weapons made by the original **** stone, as well as other weapons, and the effect will be better.


    At that time, Ye Xuan was a bit resigned.


    Let''s pretend to be the husband of a year before talking.


    When you get an infinite gem, how can you repair a large part of the infinite knife.


    But now, the auctioneer threw a blockbuster.


    Five infinite gems!


    A huge pie fell from the sky, making Ye Xuan a little fainted.


    It was a feeling of happiness, really so happy.


    "Everyone should know the importance of five infinite gems. I won''t talk any more nonsense. Everyone is old friends. The starting price is 50,000 square meters!"


    An infinite gem, the price of 10,000 square meters, it is really not cheap.


    You can get a top treasure at the price of 10,000 square meters.


    Only one infinite gem can be bought for a price of 10,000 square meters.


    To be honest, the price is indeed not cheap, it is quite expensive.


    Five infinite gems together, that is the price of fifty thousand square meters.


    "The auctioneer said that five infinite gems will be auctioned together, so everyone must think clearly before talking!"


    The auctioneer came over again.


    The person who was originally prepared to shoot was a little stunned.


    They thought it was an auction of infinite gemstones one by one, but it was still affordable.


    Big deal, an infinite gem sells for more than 10,000 square meters.


    But now if the five are together, the price is more than 50,000 square meters.


    At the very least, I can''t deal with the price of 100,000 square meters.

 Chapter 2325： Must get it

    Before, Ye Xuan didn''t know that the Infinite Gems would come out all at once.


    After all, everyone said it.


    This infinite gem is a special restoration gem, as long as it appears, it will be collected by everyone.


    It will definitely not fall outside easily.


    I never expected that I would encounter five infinite gem hearts at one time at this moon palace auction.


    Everyone started to get excited.


    One hundred thousand square meters is not a small number.


    But not everyone can get it.


    Only those forces with a solid foundation, and even more inherited forces, can be easily obtained.


    Ye Xuan is also very wealthy.


    One hundred thousand square meters is really not in sight.


    After all, his gain is definitely enough to fight against the inheritance forces.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t take these five infinite gems.


    As long as these five infinite gems are taken down, then this infinite knife can almost be repaired seven or eight eight.


    At that time, one''s own strength can directly jump up.


    In addition, the infinite sacred pool was also in his hands, relying on the infinite divine body, plus this infinite sword technique was really invincible.


    Even if the infinite sword technique is not used at that time, even the ordinary sword technique can make these gods feel tremendous pressure.


    "Now the starting price is 100,000 square meters, and each time the price increases is 1,000 square meters!"


    The auctioneer was also quite excited.


    After all, five infinite gems will be auctioned together, which is really rare.


    In the past, they were all infinite gems.


    Sometimes this one appeared after a few decades.


    It will take a long time for one or two hundred years to produce an infinite gem.


    Now the five infinite gems really shocked everyone.


    No one knows who took out the five gems, but anyway, this is an opportunity for them.


    As long as the five infinite gems are taken down, no matter if you use them yourself or use them in exchange for things.


    They are definitely really good things, and they are in circulation.


    "I''ll pay 110,000 square meters!"


    "One hundred twenty thousand square meters!"


    "150,000 square meters!"


    The price came up all at once.


    This also allows those who are ready to give it a try to stop directly, and they simply can''t afford it.


    Local tyrants are local tyrants, and this increase is a start of thousands of 10,000 square meters.


    It directly blocked them from the door, and allowed them to see the gap between the first-class family and the inherited family.


    It''s easy to see if there is money here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything in a hurry, anyway, he took five infinite gems.


    He was just guessing why these five infinite gems were taken out at once.


    It is impossible to say that someone is fishing again.


    This is what Ye Xuan cares most about.


    If you just say that an infinite gem appears, that''s normal.


    After all, when everyone is in a hurry, when five infinite gems are put together, it is different.


    It is not difficult to think of any conspiracy behind it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about it, and didn''t ignore it.


    Even if there is a conspiracy trap behind it, so what.


    The five infinite gems were directly refining and repairing when they arrived in their hands.


    If you want to take it back from him, then you definitely think too much.


    In fact, Ye Xuan is not the only one who has such thoughts.


    The five infinite gems are really very attractive.


    No one wants to miss it.


    In just one stick of incense, the price directly broke the price of 300,000 square meters all the way up.


    This is really a terrifying number.


    Many people took a breath of air secretly.


    With just such a number, even the first-class forces are reluctant to give it out.


    That really hurts like blood.


    But the inheritance family is different.


    It''s been passed down from generation to generation, how can you fight it.


    As the saying goes, there is a good saying, a hundred years of cultivation is worth the inheritance of others'' cultivation family for thousands of years.


    There are also accumulations.


    This moment is shown here to the fullest.


    When it reached 320,000 square meters, it also started to slow down.


    Ye Xuan also observed it, and only two boxes competed fiercely.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what power these two boxes were, but they were indeed rich. There was no doubt about that.


    The other boxes were abandoned.


    Infinite gems are precious because they can repair special weapons.


    But there is also a tasteless place, that is, the price is too expensive.


    At this price, you can get a top-level Celestial weapon.


    Even eight stars and nine stars have a certain chance.


    So between the trade-offs, everyone would rather give up.


    "The third box has reached 330,000 square meters. I don''t know who else is higher than this. If not, then these five infinite gems will belong to the third box. Please seize the opportunity!"


    The price of 330,000 square meters is really not low.


    No less than a huge number.


    The other box was silent for a while and there was no sound, which proved that they gave up.


    So if nothing else, these five infinite gems belong to the third box.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a cold face was sitting in the third box, and a smile flashed.


    "Unexpectedly, I can still encounter such a good thing, five infinite gems, then I can repair those ancient weapons, then my strength will be greatly improved, and I can really touch it when I go out. Good thing!"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    This face looked a little ugly, very cold.


    "I have 340,000 square meters!"


    Before the middle-aged man laughed, another voice came out.


    Someone unexpectedly made another bid, a price of 340,000 square meters.


    She looked over coldly, frowning involuntarily.


    The young man recognized by the middle-aged man.


    Wasn''t it the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace who was making noise before?


    It seems to be called Ye Xuan.


    It''s not the same thing for middle-aged men to make small troubles, they are just juniors.


    But now he dared to come in front of him to grab this infinite gem.


    Then this tone is a bit louder.


    Originally wanted to say something, can you get 340,000 square meters of Yuanjing?


    But when the words reached the lips, he swallowed again.


    After all, he is the son-in-law of Long Gong Long Tian Xia.


    Other forces can''t come up with it, but Dragon Palace still has this financial power.


    A number came out coldly in his mouth.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand square meters!"


    Ye Xuan''s bid also stunned everyone.


    Even the auctioneer is the same. It is obvious that it will be confirmed that there is another guy in the result.


    It looks like a disturbance.


    The Emperor Baihe of the Tianjiao Club was even more gloating in his heart.


    This Ye Xuan guy is definitely looking for death!


    Even the people in the box dare to offend, and dare not give him a hundred courage.

 Chapter 2326： Finally got it

    All the boxes are full of faces and people are surprised.


    They bid for the final result.


    Most people really can''t compete with them.


    Unexpectedly, the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace was so bold and wanted to grab this infinite gem from the person in the third box.


    It''s crazy.


    If it''s other things, it''s fine.


    But this is a kind of special repair props for Infinite Gems.


    It is of great use to some ancient weapons.


    After all, the ancient weapons are of high level, and the power that bursts out is so strong that they are naturally popular.


    It''s just that it is particularly difficult to repair.


    Infinite gems are the biggest use of this.


    And now the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace just jumped out, trying to grab five infinite gems, it was really courageous.


    Isn''t he afraid of being hated by these bigwigs?


    When the time comes, you can move your fingers casually, and you can easily make you uncomfortable.


    "This kid is going to be unlucky!"


    "That''s for sure, it''s not good to fight with someone, but to fight with the people in the box, Long Tianxia probably will spit out blood in a mouthful!"


    "For the Yuan Jing of more than 300,000 square meters, Long Tianxia will vomit blood!"


    "It''s really a prodigal, but I like this kind of prodigal. Anyway, I think Dragon Palace is not pleasing to my eyes!"


    "If they hadn''t relied on the dragon clan, how could there be so much arrogance, now it''s alright, they have found a cheating son-in-law to work hard!"


    Those who don''t like Dragon Palace, naturally wish that the son-in-law''s quarrel would become bigger and better.


    It''s best to offend this big guy too.


    When the time comes, the boss will kill the young man directly.


    It would have been better to find the Dragon Palace for a big fight.


    Maybe they can still fish in troubled waters.


    They are clear about this set.


    "Anyway, I want this infinite gemstone. It can be used as an ornament. This shiny one is really pretty. I don''t know what everyone thinks!"


    Ye Xuan smiled again and threw out a word.


    Now everyone really enjoyed it.


    People holding infinite gems are to repair special weapons.


    In the end, you are so lucky, holding infinite gems as accessories.


    This is really no one.


    Worthy of being a prodigal son Xiaobaiface.


    The reality is revealed in one step.


    They had already received some news just now.


    This Ye Xuan was lucky. Miss Jiu took a fancy to him and became the son-in-law who came to the door. He didn''t expect how long it would take to be like this.


    I''m embarrassed not to make things a little bigger this time.


    The face of the middle-aged man in the third box became even colder.


    The son-in-law of the Dragon Palace really didn''t have any eyesight, and he dared to fight for this infinite gem with himself.


    Also use infinite gems as accessories.


    It really made him think of killing people.


    Cut this guy into eighteen segments with one knife.


    "Four hundred thousand square meters!"


    Even the middle-aged man''s four hundred thousand square meters of raw gold is a huge number.


    So he was going to use the price of 400,000 cubic meters to press down the other party before talking.


    The people in the other boxes were also unhappy at this time.


    It would be really interesting if it was photographed by this young man from Ye Xuan.


    Maybe they can save a lot of money.


    Don''t think that these big guys have no thoughts, in fact, these big guys are still very serious.


    Guang''s door-to-door son-in-law was just a son-in-law, and he had no background.


    So hello, me, everyone, even if Long Tianxia gets angry.


    This kind of business is really suitable.


    So they didn''t say anything at all.


    "Hmph, I''m embarrassed to shoot this infinite gem with only 400,000 square meters. How about adding you fifty thousand or four hundred and fifty thousand square meters? If it is not enough, I will add it. Anyway, today I will put my words here, these five I want infinite gems, don''t grab anyone from me, who will let me have a good old man."


    Everyone felt that if Long Tianxia was here at this time, he would vomit blood with anger.


    The one that can''t get up is really ridiculous.


    Ye Xuan wanted such a result.


    After all, he is a door-to-door son-in-law, and he has no background, no background, at best he looks a little mysterious.


    Isn''t this what everyone wants?


    As long as the Infinite Gem is in hand, even if you have any ideas, Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    A big deal for a kid.


    With this certainty, Ye Xuan felt that he could still do it.


    Erupting with full force, Ye Xuan''s infinite cave is no joke.


    The huge and vigorous accumulation really gave Ye Xuanyuan endless confidence.


    The inconspicuous young man sitting in the corner frowned.


    This situation seems a bit wrong.


    Could this guy really have more money and nowhere to go?


    He became the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace and burst out overnight.


    As long as everything that is fancy will be bought, it seems that this possibility is still quite high.


    If not, any smart person would not talk like this at this time.


    The people in No. 3 are completely ignored.


    At the very least, the one who can sit in is a god, and no matter how strong he is, he is at the four or five star level.


    This kid is unlucky!


    It''s a pity that the infinite sacred pool came into his hands.


    The young man shook his head slightly and decided to observe again.


    If this kid really died, he would naturally take the infinite sacred pool back.


    But for the middle-aged man in the box.


    The blue veins on the hands and the blue veins on the face were reported one by one.


    That face was terribly cold.


    "Master, in fact, there is no need to bid with him at this time. He doesn''t want to buy it, so let him buy it. It''s just a nouveau riche, and it saves a lot of money for the owner."


    A black cloak next to him spoke in a low voice.


    "The people in the big box think that they have the same mind at the moment. This kid is holding the infinite gems and has to leave here sooner or later. As long as he goes out, he will naturally be a big piece of fat."


    After being said so, if the middle-aged man realized something.


    "This kid really deserves to die, let him be proud of it first, and I will be willing to take it out when I have more than 400,000 square meters. Since he is willing to pay, then I will fulfill him!"


    The middle-aged man stopped bidding either.


    Ye Xuan was secretly smug.


    Sure enough, stealing chicken is quite useful.


    Isn''t it about thinking of yourself as a big fat sheep? That''s fine.


    I don¡¯t know if you are willing to move your own big fat sheep.


    When the infinite gem arrived on his body, his strength broke through in an instant.

 Chapter 2327： Dive again

    In front of everyone.


    Ye Xuan just took a picture of Infinite Gems.


    There are five in one breath, not hundreds of thousands of yuan crystals, they really haven''t been considered the same thing.


    But for the people in the other boxes, this is definitely a serious provocation.


    It happened that the other party was Dragon Palace''s son-in-law, which made everyone upset and could only stare.


    At the very least, I would not dare to deal with it properly at this time.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Ye Xuan didn''t care much at all, and it was full of joy in his heart.


    Finally took this infinite gem down.


    As long as you have this infinite gem, your infinite knife can be repaired at that time.


    The combat power skyrocketed.


    Come one and chop one, one pair, one pair.


    Not to mention the invincible aspect, at the very least, he can really improve his strength.


    Even if it is not at the top level of Moon Bay, it is not much different.


    Ye Xuan still has this confidence.


    I didn''t pay attention to the rest, and I waited wholeheartedly for the auction to end.


    Fortunately, nothing happened during this period.


    Wait until the auction ends.


    Ye Xuan was finally able to get his things back.


    In the past, the eyes fell on him invisibly.


    As for whether to remember him, Ye Xuan didn''t know, but the possibility was still very high.


    "This man in black is intent on killing me. If nothing else, he should be the person in box three!"


    Ye Xuan quickly sensed the murderous intent on a man in black.


    Only against him.


    After thinking about it, I knew that this person was in the box.


    Only Box No. 3 can have such emotional changes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay any attention either. After paying hundreds of thousands of square meters of Yuanjing, he finally got the infinite sacred pool and infinite gems.


    These two things were delivered directly to the cave world.


    After reaching the Infinite Cave, Infinite Sword immediately noticed it.


    Come here with a whoosh!


    He swallowed five infinite gems.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, this infinite gem is used to repair the infinite knife.


    If there is a causal relationship, there will be such a movement naturally.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    Luo Meng Tianshen was quite surprised. In such a short period of time, Ye Xuan found the infinite gemstone.


    He even got the Infinite God Stone in.


    It really is a good method.


    He couldn''t imagine that if Ye Xuan stayed in this infinite sacred pool for a while, his strength would really burst.


    Ye Xuan returned to where he lived.


    Even if someone followed Ye Xuan, he didn''t care much.


    I''m really not afraid of them tracking me.


    They dare not make any noise at this moon gate anyway.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Ye Xuan laid out layers of formations, all of which isolated energy fluctuations.


    Ye Xuan entered his infinite cave with a swish.


    The first is to check the Infinite Knife.


    Infinite Knife swallowed five Infinite Gems, and the effect of the restoration was really beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation. It was almost no different from riding a rocket.


    The wound that had been injured started to heal.


    "According to such a situation, it is estimated that the repair of the Infinite Knife will take at most one or two days, and the repair is almost completed, and then 100% of the infinite energy will burst out!


    Ye Xuan observed for a while and finally laughed.


    100% unlimited output.


    That is really terrifying, there are no restrictions.


    This also allowed Ye Xuan''s strength to be improved 100%.


    Everyone talked about power gains, but for Ye Xuan, they didn''t need them at all.


    One hundred percent output can be turned into two hundred percent output, just ask if you are scared or not.


    In other words, 300% output.


    This is why Ye Xuan is in a hurry to get the infinite gems.


    Even if it is against these people, it has nothing to do with it.


    And now Ye Xuan finally got the infinite gem.


    Infinite Knife also began to repair.


    Sure enough, it is the most tasteless thing, but it has an extremely terrifying big effect.


    Ye Xuan really had to thank this infinite gem.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze soon fell on the top of the infinite sacred pond.


    The ordinary infinite sacred pool, really can''t see any name.


    Ye Xuan knew that this thing was extremely helpful to his physical cultivation.


    Ye Xuan also came out of the infinite cave.


    The infinite **** pool was taken out immediately.


    At this time, the Infinite God Pool was very calm, without any movement.


    Ye Xuan deployed a series of methods, and even more a series of infinite swordsmanship.


    These swordsmanship are hidden in the void. Once anyone comes in, they will be hit hard in an instant, and will be killed directly.


    Anyway, there is an infinite hole in the sky, and Ye Xuan has deployed thousands of attacks around it.


    It is really as dangerous as the storm.


    "Let me take a look now, relying on this infinite divine pond, can I cultivate my infinite divine body to which level, hope not to let me down!"


    Ye Xuan directly sat in the Infinite God Pool.


    At the same time, unlimited energy was delivered immediately.


    He knows why everyone can''t cultivate this infinite divine body, and it is estimated that it consumes too much, and can''t bear it at all.


    Ye Xuan had an infinite cave, it was different.


    Shattering!


    The infinite energy immediately poured into the infinite **** pool and burst into bright light.


    Fortunately, the formation is arranged.


    All this is blocked, otherwise it will definitely surprise people.


    It can be imagined that this guy from Ye Xuan must have mastered some secrets of the Infinite God Pool.


    At that time, everyone''s ideas will be different.


    Who made Ye Xuan be cautious.


    It''s the same when you run into such a thing, and you won''t take it lightly.


    Ye Xuan was also cautiously feeling the changes in this infinite sacred pool.


    Suddenly, a warm current entered the body directly.


    This warm current was very comfortable, and Ye Xuan had never encountered it.


    But after this warm current reached the body, it instantly helped the flesh.


    The infinite divine body that had been stagnant had actually moved.


    Ye Xuan felt that it was really incredible.


    This infinite sacred pool is really a treasure.


    It is estimated that in the infinite gate, that is also one of the three treasures.


    This also made Ye Xuan feel relieved.


    It seems that there is no problem at all to get the infinite divine pool to upgrade the infinite divine body.


    Even if the thing known by the moon gate needs infinite energy to push, then they will really be crying in the toilet.


    It''s really uncomfortable to feel that the treasures are unusable.

 Chapter 2328： Tenth Floor of Infinite Divine Body

    What has been more interesting recently is that the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace is in a big mess at the auction.


    Not only won the infinite sacred pool called chicken ribs.


    Five more infinite gems were won.


    The former does not matter to everyone.


    Anyway, that thing is tasteless, no one can use it from start to finish.


    But for those five infinite gems, that really made everyone a little bit tempted.


    That''s worth hundreds of thousands of square meters!


    Unexpectedly, it would be taken down by this little white-faced guy.


    This also let more people know that this guy named Ye Xuan probably has a hard time.


    It''s not good to grab someone''s stuff, and actually grab the infinite gems of the big guys.


    Does he really think he can do whatever he wants with this infinite gem?


    Then you definitely think too much, even if you get the infinite gem, do you really have the top magic weapon?


    Then you think too much.


    So in everyone''s opinion, this Ye Xuan definitely has a brain problem.


    Offended so many people in one go.


    For example, there are no more spies outside the courtyard where Ye Xuan lives.


    These people were staring all the way.


    Ever since Ye Xuan moved in, he has been staring and never left.


    To their surprise, that Ye Xuan did not come out.


    It seems to be studying the infinite **** pool or infinite gems.


    Of course, everyone is not too worried, only that kid can study it.


    At the same time.


    The Dragon World on the Dragon Palace side also received the news.


    After hearing the news, Long Tianxia was embarrassed.


    "What the **** is Ye Xuan doing? Doesn''t he know that Infinite City is a tasteless thing, and this infinite gem, he is joking with his life!"


    Long Tianxia never thought that this is called the pot coming down from the sky.


    After all, that Ye Xuan was so high-profile on the moon gate.


    Who doesn''t know if this is backed by the dragon world.


    Coupled with the unpredictable relationship between Dragon Palace and Dragon Clan, no one dared to do anything with that Ye Xuan easily.


    Instead, he will blame him on the head.


    Long Tianxia was really optimistic about Ye Xuan.


    This young man is capable and not high-profile.


    But now it suddenly became so high-profile, it made him seem a little surprised.


    This is really the same as Xiao Bai Lian stepping into the sky, looking like a nouveau riche.


    "Why did he take pictures of the Infinite God Pool after going to the Moon Gate, and know that there are infinite gems?"


    It was Long Tianxia''s confidant who sent the news.


    This confidant shook his head.


    "It''s not very clear for the time being. I think he thinks these two things are pretty good, but his subordinates are quite curious. He has a lot of wealth. What the son of the hermit sect!"


    My confidant has such thoughts.


    In fact, Long Tianxia also has a lot of wealth, even if he wants to take it out, it will take some means.


    Unexpectedly, this guy from Ye Xuan took it out easily.


    Sure enough, his wealth is thick.


    His confidant''s words made him startled slightly.


    It''s impossible to say that Ye Xuan is really the younger brother of the Sejong Sect.


    It seems that only this way can explain why the other party can get so many yuan crystals at once.


    This thing is not the Chinese cabbage on the street, you can get it casually.


    Even if an emperor puts out tens of thousands, he is considered a big local tyrant.


    Not to mention hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    "A lot of people are staring at Young Master Ye Xuan now, for fear that they are staring at his infinite sacred pool, as well as infinite gemstones and his wealth. I am afraid that someone will take the risk, as long as he leaves the moon gate area, Naturally, someone will do it, and I see if we will go there too!"


    The confidant started talking again.


    Long Tianxia frowned slightly.


    After all, this is a man from his own daughter, and he even has a great affection.


    If something happens outside, then he naturally feels that he is a bully.


    This is not enough.


    "That''s fine, let''s just go with some money, lest this guy gets killed in a silly way, and then my old face will be a little awkward!"


    Long Tianxia gave a cold snort, feeling helpless in his heart.


    Why did I run into such a guy? My daughter has a good impression of him again.


    It won''t work if I don''t go there.


    The fourth layer of the infinite body!


    The fifth floor of the infinite body!


    The sixth floor of the infinite body!


    The seventh floor of the infinite body!


    The eighth layer of the infinite body!


    The ninth layer of the infinite body!


    Tenth Floor of Infinite Divine Body!


    In just a few days.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite divine body directly advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Under the infusion of a large amount of infinite energy, his physical body has been greatly improved.


    Ascend to the tenth level of the infinite body in one breath.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was very surprised by such a huge achievement.


    This is no different from riding a rocket. This is the truly infinite magical effect.


    But the tenth to the eleventh floor of the Infinite Divine Body is a bit difficult.


    It takes a lot of time.


    Ye Xuan also estimated.


    At least half a year''s time.


    So he stopped.


    Now his infinite divine body has reached the tenth level, and his physical body has directly entered the level of a god.


    As for the deity of several stars, Ye Xuan himself didn''t know how clearly.


    Someone knows.


    That is the God of Romon.


    Ye Xuan once again entered the infinite cave world.


    As soon as he came in, Luo Meng Tianshen congratulated him.


    "Congratulations, my lord''s strength has risen sharply, your physical body may have reached the level of the six stars of the gods!"


    Luo Meng Tianshen''s vision is naturally still very powerful.


    At a glance, Ye Xuan''s physical body was really very powerful.


    "It seems that it is useful for me to keep you. You are sure that my physical body has reached the level of a six-star god!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked secretly in his heart.


    If others say, he doesn''t believe it very much.


    But when the God of Romon said it, he would have certain approval.


    "How dare I lie in front of an adult? Your physical body is indeed almost at the level of a six-star heavenly god. If you guess right, those people don''t know the role of the infinite sacred pool at all, and adults are different. The infinite sacred pool treats you. It means to enhance the treasure of the flesh!"


    Of course Romon God knows.


    This is the benefit brought by the Infinite God Pool.


    None of those people could find a real way to use them, and they were doomed to work in vain.


    If it were the flesh of a six-star god, then Ye Xuan would be completely relieved.


    "This makes me very happy, so I will reward you with something good!"


    Ye Xuan pointed a finger on the illusory figure of Luo Meng Tianshen.


    For a while, the phantom of Luo Meng Tianshen became a bit real again.

 Chapter 2329： Infinite knife first change

    This strength skyrocketed.


    Of course Ye Xuan was very happy.


    With this joy, Luo Meng Tianshen realized a little bit of welfare.


    After all, the physical body is so strong now, it really exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    Unexpectedly, the effect of this infinite sacred pool is so strong.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it.


    With such a physical body, Ye Xuan was completely relieved, even if they wanted to trouble themselves, it would depend on their ability to do so.


    "Then I''ll ask you, there are some amazing treasures here in Moon Bay that can accelerate time."


    Now that he knew the function of the infinite sacred pool, Ye Xiaolong would certainly not miss the opportunity.


    I think I have to improve my physical body again.


    Although it was only the tenth level of the Infinite Divine Body, it would take time if it continued to improve.


    So Ye Xuan wondered whether to get something that could improve and speed up time.


    Only in this way can one fully exert the effect of this infinite sacred pool.


    Even if it is a hundred years in the treasure of time, it is only the past few years or ten years outside.


    This is still completely acceptable.


    Otherwise, not everyone can stand it for hundreds of years outside.


    Ye Xuan could even see that if his infinite divine body wanted to become powerful and to reach the absolute peak, it would take a lot of time inside.


    Ye Xuan must consider this point.


    I really want to be a true ascetic.


    Ye Xuan felt that this was too hard.


    So you have to find a shortcut.


    Romon God should know some things.


    Luo Meng Tianshen said, "If the adults want a time treasure, it can only be found at the auction in the entire Moon Bay. Otherwise, it will go to other star regions. Otherwise, it will look like this. There are too few treasures of time!"


    Ye Xuan was somewhat disappointed.


    He wants a treasure of time.


    Thinking of this time treasure is too rare.


    Romon''s words are still pretty good.


    If this star field is not available, go to other star fields.


    Anyway, at this moment in time, Ye Xuan himself couldn''t go back, so it''s better to find out if there is such a treasure.


    "In addition to this method, adults can actually go to some top powers. Those top powers will more or less have time to accelerate the treasures, and then use the master''s strength to borrow for a period of time. If they want to come, they should recognize it!"


    Another sentence from Luo Meng made Ye Xuan''s expression slightly changed.


    After pondering it, it seems to work.


    Now that these time treasures have not fallen outside, then there will definitely be time treasures in other top forces.


    It seems possible to borrow for a period of time.


    Later, Ye Xuan suppressed this idea.


    Borrowing other people¡¯s treasures is not so easy, and the price paid is quite high.


    Ye Xuan wondered that he still had to go to the real top auction to buy a time treasure back.


    So he asked, "Then when going out of Moon Bay, what Star Domain is the biggest top auction? There is a certain chance to buy time treasures!"


    Ye Xuan had no interest in other places.


    So he thinks that if he wants to buy, he must go to the top existence.


    Moon Bay is still a bit small.


    After all, the strongest is only the strength of six or seven stars.


    Now his strength can burst out of six stars.


    Waiting for Infinite Sword to recover, then Moon Bay''s top master will not have any advantage in front of him.


    Not to mention a kid with a knife, at least it can make them feel terrible.


    "I don''t know this very well, but you can go to the Moon Gate and ask for a map. They should know which star field is the largest. They should be more clear about this."


    Ye Xuan knew it would be like this.


    Not disappointed.


    Luo Meng was right. If you want to know where there will be time treasures for sale, you can only ask the Moon Gate.


    Believe that the moon gate should be known.


    And now his strength is indeed qualified.


    He felt that he had to upgrade the Infinite Knife, otherwise it would be a little bit worse.


    Although the physical body can blow everything up, the infinite knife is also very critical.


    After all, not all physical bodies can explode all at once.


    After all, their treasures are also very powerful.


    The repair of Infinite Knife is crucial.


    Five infinite gems should be enough to completely repair this infinite knife.


    Even if it''s not enough, it''s a big deal to slowly search for Infinite Gems.


    With his current strength, Ye Xuan could still get another infinite gem.


    Ye Xiaolong ignored Luo Meng and came out directly.


    This wait is five days of waiting.


    In these five days, Ye Xuan''s life was very leisurely.


    I also found that the people outside should be spies, and it seems that they have not decreased, but have increased.


    If nothing else, someone should be spreading his own news.


    Suddenly he became a big piece of fat.


    It''s still the kind of strolling around the street where children are holding big fat meat.


    Those people naturally have ideas.


    The five infinite gems are naturally worthy of everyone.


    In addition to this is his own wealth.


    Or maybe some news has been released from Dragon Palace.


    That''s why the number of these spies suddenly increased.


    Ye Xuan is still very capable of judging his own guesses.


    Because of this reason, there are more spies outside.


    It just feels like being bullied.


    "It seems that Infinite Knife has been repaired!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered the infinite cave world, he found that the infinite sword was completely different from the previous one.


    Only a spherical object was left there.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, the infinite knife, which was the spherical thing, flew over in an instant.


    It was directly in Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes, and a large amount of information poured in in such a short period of time.


    After a while, Ye Xuan absorbed all the news.


    The corners of the mouth raised slightly, but also dumbfounding.


    "Unexpectedly, I still underestimated the Infinite Knife, the five Infinite Gems, just opened the first layer of the Infinite Knife, that is to say, the variable appearance state is opened!"


    If it weren''t for the information in his mind, Ye Xuan couldn''t believe the Infinite Knife, it was so mysterious.


    The five infinite gems of his own were only partly repaired, and the first layer of foundation was opened.


    For a complete restoration, infinite gems are needed.


    At least this number has to be doubled.


    Ye Xuan was really incredible.


    Thoughts moved.


    A long river appeared in Ye Xuan''s roar instantly.


    This long river runs through, vast and mighty.


    This is the new form of Infinite Knife.


    Compared with the appearance of the magic weapon before, it has become even more terrifying now.


    "Now this Infinite Knife is considered to be showing its power, and no one can see that it is an Infinite Knife in this way. To outsiders, this is a terrifying sword intent!"


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved in his heart.

 Chapter 2330： Lead the way

    The most interesting thing about Moon City recently is about the son-in-law Ye Xuan of the Dragon Palace.


    Surprisingly bought the Infinite God Pool.


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that he won five infinite gems in one breath.


    Also offended a lot of people.


    It happened that this guy didn''t leave after taking the things, and he actually stayed in the inn in Moon City.


    This stay is almost ten days old.


    No trace has been seen.


    If it hadn''t been determined that the other party was in the inn all the time, everyone would doubt whether this guy had played a trick to hide from the sky, and his true body had already escaped.


    And there are more and more spies outside.


    Staring one by one.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, they would report the situation.


    In their opinion, this Ye Xuan courage is really bold.


    Even the big guys dare to grab things, although there is a dragon palace behind, but so many big guys even if they are the dragon palace, they have to weigh it carefully.


    So until now, there was no sound from Dragon Palace.


    It didn''t even mean to protect Ye Xuan.


    There are many different meanings of this, anyway, everyone knows a truth, the dragon of the dragon palace seems a little unhappy.


    After all, this time Ye Xuan was under the banner of Dragon Palace, and everyone didn''t do anything.


    It''s to give face.


    Now Long Tianxia didn''t say anything, it seemed to be a laissez-faire attitude again.


    It is even more attractive to everyone.


    "Do you think that Ye Xuan will come out? It''s been ten days now. It''s impossible to say that he''s always going to be a tortoise, right?"


    "Who knows, I think this possibility is still very high, as long as he dares to show up, hum, I think it will be interesting then."


    "Seeing that there are not a few people on those sides, they are all members of the Tianjiao Club. At this time, the members of the Tianjiao Club are here. Do you know what it means?"


    "Ah, no, they are members of the Tianjiao Club. I really can''t tell them. I feel that they have different auras. I didn''t expect them to be so big!"


    "That''s what you don''t know. Ye Xuan is about to go to the Tianjiao Club to take a guest, so the people from Tianjiao Club are waiting here. As long as Ye Xuan comes out, he will invite him to take a guest. Hehe, think It''s interesting!"


    "Not to mention that there are still a lot of people guarding outside. I heard that the people outside the black market have already released the news. If anyone takes Ye Xuan, they can get 10,000 square meters!"


    The discussion outside was very lively.


    This Ye Xuan had indeed done a big thing and offended all the big guys.


    Now that someone has released a reward, that''s normal.


    Ten thousand square!


    It''s really like a big piece of fat.


    No matter who it is, it is absolutely attractive.


    At the entrance of the inn, a young figure walked down.


    After opening the door, you came to the intersection outside.


    When it came out, many of the spies who were talking had their eyes brightened.


    The one with the stars.


    They recognized it at a glance, this was Ye Xuan.


    "Quickly, quickly, quickly, that Ye Xuan came out, and finally came out, there is no waste of waiting!"


    "Is that Ye Xuan leaving?"


    "No, right? He seems to be heading towards the people of Tianjiaohui. Is he really going to sit there for a while?"


    These spies have a portrait of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan would recognize it at first sight.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan''s actions made them a little puzzled.


    At the same time!


    People in Tianjiaohui also noticed Ye Xuan.


    Although not many people came, that is, three people, their expressions sank as soon as they saw Ye Xuan, showing a cold light.


    They all knew about Ye Xuan, saying that they were going to visit their Tianjiao Club.


    This is obviously looking down on their Tianjiaohui.


    As a member of the Tianjiao Club, it is naturally impossible for Ye Xuan to continue to be arrogant.


    So simply arrange for someone to guard outside.


    Aren''t you here to take a guest? Then we personally come to invite you over, and it finally gives you enough face, it depends on whether you dare to come.


    As long as you dare to come to Tianjiao, let you know what regret is.


    If you dare not come, then your son-in-law of the Dragon Palace will become a big joke, that is, a boastful thing.


    This kind of practice of killing two birds with one stone, everyone is very happy to get opinions.


    "He seems to be coming towards us!"


    "I''m coming, what''s so fuss about, we just have to go over to chat with him, and see if he has the courage to follow us to the Tianjiao meeting."


    When Ye Xuan came out, he saw the spies.


    There are a lot of these spies, and they occupy all the rooms opposite.


    But he didn''t care much.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on Tianjiaohui''s body.


    The aura of these people in Tianjiaohui is very obvious, and their temperament is also different.


    After all, being able to become a Tianjiao is not that simple.


    Naturally, there are things that others don''t.


    He didn''t understand other Ye Xuan, and he knew this at a glance.


    So I just walked over.


    "Ye Xuan, we are members of the Tianjiao Society. We have been waiting for you outside here for a long time. I heard that you are going to visit us and ask if you have the courage. If you have, I will take you there now."


    The people of Tianjiao Club speak very aggressively.


    After all, they have such a Tianjiao who will be the big backer, and they are all Tianjiao, and naturally they don''t put ordinary people in their eyes.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "For you, I feel a bit regretful if I don¡¯t go to the Tianjiao Club. By the way, Baihe Emperor is here, but don¡¯t say he¡¯s not there. Then I¡¯ll be busy, and I want to give He has a profound lesson."


    The expressions of these three people in Tianjiaohui all changed.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, I would dare to talk to them like this.


    It just didn''t treat the three of them as the same thing.


    "You dare to go to the Tianjiao Club, whoever you want to see, they will be there waiting for you, now you can follow up if you have the seed, don''t regret it when the time comes. Our Tianjiao Club will never do any conspiracy!"


    The three Tianjiao people turned and walked forward.


    Ye Xuan followed up without any rush.


    This has caused a chain of movement here in Moon City.


    "What, Ye Xuan went to the Tianjiao meeting!"


    "What''s a joke, how dare he go to Tianjiao Club? Is he really not planning to leave Moon City alive?"


    "Those people in the Tianjiao Club are a bunch of lunatics. How dare he go like this? Does he really have so much confidence in his own strength?"


    "It doesn''t matter, hurry up and take a look. I believe that the Tianjiao Club must be ready!"

 Chapter 2331： Proper hands-on

    Ye Xuan is going to Tianjiao Club.


    It really makes everyone feel incredible.


    No one knows why Ye Xuan is going to Tianjiao Club at this time.


    Didn''t he know that he would want to come out safe and sound after going to Tianjiao, that would definitely be too much.


    No one knew what Ye Xuan thought, but everyone was stunned when the news spread.


    What exactly is Ye Xuan going to do.


    If you come out, you have to go to the Tianjiao Club. It is impossible to say that you want to join the Tianjiao Club!


    Many people have such thoughts.


    Soon they rejected this idea because the possibility was too low.


    How could Ye Xuan add Tianjiao Club?


    On the background theory, there is nothing born, Tianjiao will definitely look down on it.


    So if you want to join the Tianjiao Club, you definitely think too much.


    Even if you ask for peace, it may not be what you want.


    Tianjiaohui also received the news here, and several senior executives sat drinking tea together and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, Ye Xuan has nothing to be afraid of. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come to our Tianjiao Club. Guess whether he is going to come to discuss or pay tribute?"


    "I think the possibility of paying tribute is quite high. After all, he has offended all the big guys now. Even Long Tianxia may not be able to defend him!"


    "I just received a message that a high-level person came from the dragon clan. I heard that it was troublesome to find Ye Xuan. It seemed that there was a Yalong mount. As a result, Ye Xuan did not hand over Yalong, so The senior has been invited!"


    "Then what if Ye Xuan really wants to join our Tianjiao? Should he take him? Or refuse?"


    "Hahahahaha, it''s not easy. It depends on what he handed in. If he takes it, let''s not just want it!"


    "Isn''t this the usual style of our Tianjiao Club?"


    Now everyone continued to laugh again.


    Ye Xuan also came to the front of Tianjiaohui.


    At this time, it was no longer known how many people were surrounded.


    Everyone came to watch the excitement, and no one believed that Ye Xuan would come at this time.


    But in any case, Ye Xuan was still very courageous, and he entered the Tianjiao Meeting in this way.


    The disciples in the Tianjiao Society, it''s not right, it should be said that the Tianjiao have all come out one by one.


    They all looked at Ye Xuan, and heard that Ye Xuan had made a lot of noise.


    I didn''t even expect that this time they would dare to run to their Tianjiao meeting.


    Emperor Baihe jumped out first.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really courageous. I didn''t expect to come out directly after hiding for so long. It seems that you are quite interesting!"


    Emperor Baihe has lost his face recently.


    It is because of this Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Ye Xuan dared to take the initiative and came to their Tianjiao meeting.


    Doesn''t this take the initiative to come.


    Emperor Baihe knew that he could finally have the opportunity to clean up Ye Xuan in a fair manner.


    Ye Xuan stopped and laughed at the white crane emperor who jumped out.


    "Why, now you have confidence again. Why are you not so confident at the auction? You can''t even get such a small amount of money, so I am embarrassed to pretend to be there. I will convince you!


    Ye Xuan didn''t say that it was okay, the whole face of Emperor Baihe became extremely ugly.


    It was as if the scars had been removed, and his eyes were cold and direct, and two cold lights came over.


    "You bastard, shut up your mouth. Today I have to let you know what a misfortune is from the mouth. I will definitely break all your teeth in a while, and then cut your tongue. It''s dropped, leaving you speechless forever!"


    These two cold lights are very vicious and very sinister.


    Whoosh!


    He separated from Ye Xuan''s front, and the left and right sides attacked each other.


    He went around behind Ye Xuan.


    It''s incredible fast.


    It hit Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Emperor Baihe laughed loudly.


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, you are really full of confidence in yourself. You even dare to carry my treasures. This is my assassin. If you use my methods, your whole person will enter a weak state, and even 10% I can''t use my power!"


    Emperor Baihe really hated Ye Xuan abnormally.


    If it weren''t for this guy, how could he be a joke in the Tianjiao Club?


    After all, there are still many Tianjiao Tianjiao in the Tianjiao Club, and they are definitely not convinced.


    Now that Emperor Baihe made such a big incident, he was naturally embarrassed.


    In the face of other Tianjiao, I haven''t been complained about, but I really dare not say anything.


    After all, he was ashamed and thrown to his grandmother''s house, so today Ye Xuan came and naturally wanted to clean up Ye Xuan severely.


    If you don''t clean up Ye Xuan, you won''t be able to stand up in Tianjiao Club.


    "I don''t think Ye Xuan is capable. He can''t even stop Baihe Emperor''s methods. He even dared to carry it hard. It''s really a brainstorm!"


    "It is indeed a brain pump!"


    "I don''t know if he brought the infinite sacred pool and infinite gems? If this falls into the hands of our Tianjiaohui, it is really a big profit. I finally know why Baihe Emperor will do it!"


    "Emperor Baihe is too cunning, he actually did it for reasons!"


    Everyone who reacted was stunned. How could this guy dare to do this?


    But in any case, he was a shot at this time.


    Ye Xuan was also recruited, one can imagine what the next situation will be.


    Emperor Baihe was also happy in his heart, and finally took down Ye Xuan.


    He had taken his thoughts and didn''t give Ye Xuan any chance to move.


    "Ye Xuan, the last thing you should do is to be an enemy of me, who are you, who am I, the span between you will never catch up, let alone these treasures!"


    Emperor White Fox came up.


    Suddenly, a icy blade light flashed directly and directly penetrated the body of Emperor Baihe, and everyone felt a chill in that instant.


    "A mere emperor, too embarrassed to put on airs in front of me, your little trick is nothing but scratching to me!"


    Bang!


    Emperor Baihe exploded directly, and blood was spilled all over the ground.


    The people present suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, **** it, Emperor Baihe was killed!"


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you kill people here in Tianjiao Club, you are dead, you can never leave Tianjiao Club today!"


    "Everyone go up and take him down together!"


    The death of a Baihe Emperor was indeed very annoyed and very angry for them.


    Anyhow, he is also a member of Tianjiao Club.


    But what makes them happy is that they finally have a legitimate opportunity to do it.

 Chapter 2332： Come though

    People like those in Tianjiaohui are not good-tempered people.


    Everything is done without saying a word.


    Let''s beat Ye Xuan first, if anyone wins Ye Xuan first, his face will be radiant.


    The people above won''t say anything more if they know it, after all, Ye Xuan is an insignificant person.


    When you arrive at the Tianjiao Club, you can say whatever you want, even if Dragon Palace knows it, or that Miss Nine has a temper.


    They can still deal with it easily.


    To put it bluntly, they still look down on Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t want to leave here today!"


    "You are the first one to kill someone in the Tianjiao Guild. It is impossible for you to leave!"


    "Aren''t you very good? If you have the ability to kill us all, then you are the most capable!"


    These people are all looking confident, after all, this is the Tianjiao Club.


    Ye Xuan could no longer leave.


    In fact, when they started, the formation within the Tianjiao Club was instantly activated.


    A halo around Ye Xuan appeared instantly, as if suppressing Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    It really feels incredible.


    This Tianjiao Club is really a bit famous, no wonder everyone is willing to join the Tianjiao Club.


    Even the formation method instantly suppressed part of his strength.


    Of course, it was only 10% strength.


    Now Ye Xuan has cultivated the Infinite Divine Body and reached the tenth level.


    This ability to resist is getting stronger and stronger, let alone an infinite cave with hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    The vigorous strength easily removed the influence of this formation.


    "Since you all want to endure hardship, then I will do it for you. Whoever makes me Ye Xuan is a good person, good people do not ask for anything in return these days, and I am the same!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised slightly, and he stepped out with a loud bang.


    The expressions of the Tianjiao suddenly changed.


    Their methods of attacking Ye Xuan were split out.


    Recovering the treasure, they found that there were cracks in the treasure.


    They were shocked to see.


    More is a kind of meat pain.


    The treasure that I usually take care of was scarred in one face-to-face time. I really don''t know how Ye Xuan did it.


    They just got this treasure before they had time to feel sorry for their treasure, when they saw the sky light appearing.


    These bright lights came up directly.


    The means they had just raised were broken in an instant, and they fell directly on them with a single blow, with blood flowing.


    Flying out one by one.


    One to the east and one to the west, as long as the Tianjiao of the Tianjiaohui appeared on the scene, they fell directly to the ground.


    A few of the stronger ones were directly attacked by terror.


    He couldn''t even handle the three moves, and he was beaten to the ground, leaving dozens of wounds directly on his body, and every wound was shocking.


    People have also become dying.


    No one stood around Ye Xuan for a while.


    "Didn''t you say that your strength is quite strong? I didn''t expect it to be the same. There are fewer bullies, and you are quite good at it. But you are a paper tiger when you meet a fierce one. You are disappointed. There are some powerful masters here in Tianjiaohui, quickly come out and make a few moves, don''t let me run for nothing!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    With a wave of his hand, a stream of light instantly pulled these people back one by one, like a bunch of gourds.


    Ye Xuan walked forward again.


    One Tianjiao disciple, two Tianjiao disciples, three Tianjiao disciples, and four Tianjiao disciples.


    All the Tianjiao disciples were penetrated by this stream of light, just like candied haws.


    Ye Xuan took it forward.


    There are really quite a few members of the Tianjiao Club.


    It looks quite spectacular.


    But for these people in Tianjiaohui, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing? Let them go!"


    "Don''t let go, let''s do it!"


    "This is the Tianjiao Club, without your presumptuous qualifications!"


    This movement is not small.


    One by one Tianjiao or the strong flew out, and after seeing the bunch of candied haw Tianjiao behind Ye Xuan, his complexion changed drastically.


    In addition to anger or anger.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, the sword light filled the sky and covered the sky, and it couldn''t last long in front of this sword light, even the emperor.


    After a few face-to-face encounters, he was beaten on the ground, leaving countless wounds on his body, and every wound was in a key place.


    This is the new power of Infinite Knife.


    Ye Xuan became more and more satisfied with this as it was more relaxed than before.


    "Every one is not good enough, so I am embarrassed to pretend to be tigers in front of me. Anyway, one more is not too much, you are not too much, so let''s pull you up first!


    There are more and more candied haws behind Ye Xuan, as long as a member of Tianjiao will be put on.


    Down the road, no member of the Tianjiao Society can stand firm.


    All of them became candied haws.


    The masters who came out in the back have also changed drastically, and they don''t dare to do anything again.


    They all recognized the master behind Tang Gourd.


    Now one by one is being led like a dead dog.


    It will cause a huge shock when it spreads out.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Such a movement naturally alarmed the senior management of Tianjiaohui.


    Hastily put down the things in his hands, one after another came over.


    As a result, their faces became even more ugly.


    The Tianjiao who saw the Tianjiao Club became candied haws.


    The clothes were so long that even some of them couldn''t walk and were dragged over.


    So many members of the Tianjiao Society couldn''t bear it at all, and they just followed.


    His face was full of fear and anxiety.


    But at this time, he couldn''t speak.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so brave, don''t let them all go!"


    Ye Xuan looked towards the front, laughed and waved, and the sky full of swords and swords came directly.


    "If you want me to let them go, if you have the ability, you can hold on to it. If you don''t have the ability, you can stand aside, don''t you just want to clean up Ye Xuan, you have to have this ability!"


    The light of these flying swords was very domineering, and the emperors retreated directly with a single cut.


    The second sword made their complexion greatly changed, and the third sword fell directly on the ground.


    There is nothing superfluous and straightforward, but it also makes these high-level members of Tianjiaohui instantly messed up.


    There is no time to speak.


    The more they fought, the more frightened they became. How could Ye Xuan''s strength be so strong? He simply couldn''t bear it.


    Is it a super strong?

 Chapter 2333： Cant swallow this breath

    How powerful Ye Xuan''s strength is now.


    All the emperors and powerful men felt a huge dangerous aura between the blades.


    After the sword light came over, they simply couldn''t bear it.


    Keep going back.


    The blood fell straight down.


    The weaker strength, the wound left on the spot.


    Blood is flowing!


    They had never thought that the strength of this young Ye Xuan was so powerful.


    One action is a thunder strike, it''s almost like falling into a nightmare.


    They really don''t want to encounter this situation a second time.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the high-levels present were all pale and couldn''t bear it.


    Their eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of nightmares.


    Now they finally knew why Ye Xuan had the confidence to come to Tianjiao.


    It is true that their Tianjiao will be disappointed here.


    What Tianjiao is a fart in front of Ye Xuan.


    Even the faces of these high-level people who were beaten changed greatly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s mercy, it would be really easy to kill them.


    "Ye Xuan is merciful. If you have something to say, we Tianjiao will not do well in this matter. We are willing to apologize, right?"


    Another figure came out.


    As soon as this figure came out, he spoke to Ye Xuan.


    Originally those tianjiao people were not reconciled, but when they saw this person coming out, they knew what they could do even if they were not reconciled.


    Even the president of Tianjiaohui has come out.


    In other words, even the chairman felt that he couldn''t beat it.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the president.


    "Don''t you end up like this at the beginning? Who made you these arrogances take a breath, each of them is very big, and you want to learn from me, but you can''t get me a few dollars. There is no way."


    The president is also full of stormy waves in his heart.


    He also looked down on Ye Xuan, but he never expected that Ye Xuan would beat up their Tianjiao people as soon as he came.


    Quite a lot.


    Even the high-level elders couldn''t stop the sword shadow in front of Ye Xuan.


    He can even understand.


    If this is not the moon gate, Ye Xuan''s strength will come and go, and they can poke their Tianjiao Society in opposition.


    At that time, I don''t know how many Tianjiao will die.


    No one will believe this kind of thing.


    But it really happened before my eyes.


    It''s incredible.


    "We are willing to apologize. As long as you speak up, Ye Xuan, we will bring it to you without saying anything. I hope you can ignore the sins of the villain!"


    The president of the Tianjiao Club was also helpless.


    He himself is also a strong **** of heaven.


    He knew that he could not beat Ye Xuan at all without doing it.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong.


    Especially this blade is extremely sharp and has strong permeability.


    Once inside the body, it can carry out crazy destruction.


    This is also the reason why other high-level people can''t hold it.


    The longer the time, the more severe their physical damage.


    Because the penetrating power in the knife light is very fierce.


    Will accumulate more and more.


    Therefore, the president of the Tianjiao Society would rather choose to talk to each other well than do it.


    "I heard that your Tianjiao will be very rich, so you can pay me 500,000 square meters. I don''t want other things. What do you think? My request is not excessive, otherwise, today your Tianjiao will be fine. It¡¯s not that easy to end!"


    The president of the Tianjiao Club came out.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t plan to do it again.


    These Tianjiao leaders and Tianjiao are really vulnerable.


    Sure enough, after the Infinite Knife was repaired, his own strength immediately rose.


    With the method just now, there is a level of four or five star gods easily.


    This is not a Ye Xuan outbreak.


    It just broke out 100% strength just now.


    It hasn''t exploded with a strength of two hundred percent, and a strength of three hundred percent.


    "I pay, I am willing to pay!"


    These high-level members of the Tianjiao Club screamed in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show any expression on their faces or say a word.


    They were afraid to say one more word, Ye Xuan''s sword and sword shadow would fall again.


    I don''t know when I died.


    At this time, the great horror was driven away.


    The president of the Tianjiao Society gritted his teeth and took out 500,000 square meters.


    This is their bottom line.


    Without such a large sum of money, it is really a heavy loss.


    Even if they are rich now, such a large sum of money is still a terrifying figure.


    Ye Xuan regretted it a little, and took less.


    This Tianjiao Club is still quite rich.


    Five hundred thousand eyes were taken out without blinking.


    If I knew that, I would call a million square meters at the beginning.


    You can also make a fortune.


    "I''m the one who speaks, and I will definitely leave if I take something."


    Ye Xuan dropped a word and walked outside.


    Then another sentence floated over.


    It fell in everyone''s hearts.


    "Even if it is like this this time, but if there is another time, it will not be that simple. My knife is not so easy to talk. I must see blood."


    Everyone took a breath at this moment.


    This Ye Xuan is really too much.


    After taking their Tianjiao 500,000 square meters, they dare to drop such a sentence.


    But no one dared to insist on a word.


    No one dared to speak.


    I''m afraid that the opponent''s knife will directly cut through his body.


    This Ye Xuan is really terrifying.


    Until it was confirmed that Ye Xuan really left, they all sat on the ground one by one.


    Even the president of the Tianjiao Club, the veins burst in his hands.


    "As for the president, we can''t just leave it like this. We go to the Moon Gate and we must say that this Ye Xuan is a scourge, a malignant tumor. Let him keep a word, our big world is definitely not peaceful!"


    "Yes, I think his sword technique is too domineering. How could he have such a domineering sword technique. This power is constantly flowing, and it has almost the strength of a four or five star god."


    These people were full of fear for Ye Xuan.


    His eyes trembled.


    I couldn''t swallow this breath when I thought of today''s suffocation, even the president of the Tianjiao Society.


    "Shut up, if it wasn''t for you who didn''t take care of them, how could such a big incident happen? I really thought that our Tianjiao Club could be rampant, and I have been telling you all the time. There are always some people. It¡¯s bigger than you, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now, let¡¯s suffer, and Tianjiaohui has paid such a large sum of money!


    No one thought of this.


    The president would actually roar at them.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    One by one, he vomited blood again, and his expression faded.

 Chapter 2334： Moon House

    In fact, Ye Xuan was quite disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, Tianjiao would have no spine.


    With this action, he chose to surrender, even the president of the Tianjiao Club.


    Although the other party was also a god, Ye Xuan wanted to fight him, but he didn''t expect to give up in such a straightforward manner.


    I also lost 500,000 square meters, which is too easy to take.


    As for whether the other party would have any other ideas, Ye Xuan really didn''t worry.


    If the Tianjiao Club had any ideas, then Ye Xuan would kill him next time.


    The strength broke out by two hundred, and they didn''t stay in the armor. That was no problem at all.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find someone to play a good game, which is a small regret.


    "Now the Tianjiao Club has been settled, the fight has been done, and the money has been obtained. Now the only thing left should be the Dragon Race side. I guess they will be fast too. It''s time to grab another mount!"


    Ye Xuan groaned inwardly.


    Now that his strength is soaring, he really has the idea to fight the dragon masters.


    I heard that the defense of the dragon clan is the strongest.


    Ye Xuan came out of Tianjiao Club.


    Instead, the spies outside were stunned.


    It''s a bit different from what you imagined.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was able to come back from the inside, looking safe and sound, not even a little embarrassed.


    Could it be that Tianjiao couldn''t beat Ye Xuan?


    This is a bit unrealistic.


    But why is Tianjiao so deserted here? Even the door was closed again.


    They wanted to go in and ask, but in the end they chose to follow Ye Xuan.


    I always feel that bad things will happen if I go in like this.


    At that time, I was beaten up, and it was really shameful to be thrown to my grandma''s house.


    Of course, some people are very courageous and decided to go to Tianjiao to ask about the situation.


    As a result, it was thrown out as soon as it entered.


    The person also passed out in a coma, and the bones of his body broke inch by inch, and he became a useless person.


    Now let the spies breathe in air-conditioning one by one.


    A dozen spies were thrown out.


    They knew something was absolutely going on inside.


    Could it be that he was beaten by Ye Xuanviolently?


    If this is the case, then the explanation will be clear.


    The Moon Gate was no longer attractive to Ye Xuan.


    He just wants to find a good place to improve his strength.


    Now he can only improve the strength of the Infinite God Pool.


    Of course this requires a treasure of time.


    This thing is more difficult to see.


    For Ye Xuan, the moons nowadays, the only thing that is useful is that they can have a good chat with them.


    See where there are treasures that accelerate this time.


    If there is a treasure that accelerates this time, that would be great.


    It takes a lot of time for the infinite divine body behind to go further.


    If you cultivate normally, you definitely can''t do it.


    But some time-accelerated treasures are different, and Ye Xuan still quite recognizes this.


    An important thing to do now is to get a treasure that accelerates time.


    If you can find a treasure that accelerates time in this Moon Bay, that would be great.


    If you can''t find it, you can only go to other star regions.


    Going to other star regions with his current strength, Ye Xuan was really emboldened.


    But before going to other star regions, Ye Xuan still had several things to do.


    For example, the Tower of Reincarnation in the sky, you have to go there.


    The Tongtian Reincarnation Tower is the corpse of a monster with eight stars.


    In addition to that bloodthirsty ancestor.


    This guy Ye Xuan is also going to find him to settle the accounts.


    The last time I chased and killed myself, I was quite addicted, and I took a blood oath.


    So this time Ye Xuan wouldn''t be that simple anymore, why should he chop his two hands or two legs?


    As for the rest, it depends on his luck.


    "Hey, isn''t this Long Weiya''s breath?"


    Ye Xuan frowned suddenly and felt a breath.


    It was that Long Weiya''s.


    Before, he knew that Long Weiya was in this moon gate.


    It''s just that I don''t want to bother.


    But now Ye Xuan felt that Long Weiya''s breath seemed a bit wrong.


    Sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    Ye Xuan may not be able to sense the previous words.


    But now it''s different. His strength has improved, and he is still very sensitive to induction.


    Especially within the scope of the moon gate, it seems that infinity has been enlarged.


    Ye Xuan directly changed directions.


    The spies who followed were also slightly taken aback.


    I don''t know what Ye Xuan wants to do, but looking at this direction for a moment can''t remember it.


    Ye Xuan walked.


    He came to the front of a mansion.


    Seeing this mansion, Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Because there is a plaque hanging on the mansion.


    Moon House!


    These two words are not simple.


    After all, this is the Moon Gate, and it is also the Moon City. If you can put the word Moon Mansion, it is naturally not a simple matter.


    It is very likely to be related to the Moon Gate.


    The spies who followed behind took a deep breath when they saw the situation.


    No one knows why Ye Xuan came here.


    "This place is the mansion of the third son of the Yue Family!"


    "Does this Ye Xuan want to find the third son of the Yue family?"


    "If this is the case, it is really a big deal, I don''t know how the third son offended Ye Xuan!"


    "Ye Xuan intends to find death this time."


    If it is at other times, that''s fine.


    But at this time it was obviously looking for something.


    I really thought that I could do whatever I wanted after going to Tianjiao.


    Still feel that his strength is invincible in the world, even the third son''s mansion dared to break through.


    "This is the mansion of the third son, no idlers should enter!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan came over, the guard at the door said coldly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t treat Ye Xuan as the same thing at all.


    Ye Xuan also didn''t stop at all, just walked forward like this.


    The two guards were just about to do something.


    With a bang.


    The knife fell on him, and the door was smashed open instantly.


    This movement is really not small.


    The spies behind could not believe this scene.


    They were still wondering if Ye Xuan would do it.


    But in a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan actually did it.


    "It''s killed, something really happened!"


    "Why is this Ye Xuan courageous?"


    "Then he is not afraid of being chased by the Yue family? Then he can''t even escape."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    A series of voices rushed out, and they were all masters in the mansion.


    The strength of the emperor is always the same.


    As soon as these emperors came out, they saw the lights of the sword flash past.


    Only two halves of the corpse remained, which kept falling.


    There was silence outside for a while!

 Chapter 2335： What means to take it out

    Those who have been following Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, he was a little dumbfounded, and he couldn''t believe that Ye Xuan went directly to the mansion of the third son of the Yue family.


    Isn''t he afraid of making big trouble?


    Before they can digest them completely.


    Ye Xuan struck past and rushed in directly.


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered this mansion, he felt a little bit and knew where Long Weiya was.


    He didn''t expect Long Weiya to be brought into this mansion.


    It''s not a good thing at a glance.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of figures came towards Ye Xuan.


    These figures didn''t speak as soon as they came up, and they fought over directly. They didn''t give Ye Xuan any chance at all, as if they had eaten Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have any good ideas for these people who came to the door.


    The knife shines like a flowing moon, unfolded and locked them.


    With a slash of the knife, the figures fell off.


    No breath!


    No one can stop Ye Xuan''s footsteps.


    The current Infinite Knife has been greatly improved, there is no existence at all, and it has become even more powerful.


    The corpses fell down one by one, and the whole mansion could be filled with a depressed atmosphere.


    There was a loud noise in the air, and a cold light directly opened the gate of the palace.


    The people in the palace were shocked instantly.


    A figure walked in unhurriedly.


    "Long Weiya, my good wife, you have gone quite a long way, I almost couldn''t find you, you can go!"


    At this time, Long Weiya looked very embarrassed.


    Was trapped in the corner by a few masters.


    At this time, Long Weiya burst into tears when she saw Ye Xuan coming over.


    Immediately he said, "Ye Xuan, go quickly, ignore me, this is San Gongzi''s place, you can''t beat him."


    Long Weiya never thought that Ye Xuan would come to find herself.


    Long Weiya has been paying attention to Ye Xuan''s situation, and her heart is more anxious than anyone.


    Father came here, which was also relieved.


    Still don''t want anything to happen to Ye Xuan.


    Finally think about it.


    I decided to find someone to help me see if I can put things down.


    In his opinion, as long as someone comes out and presses down on this matter, it is nothing.


    After all, Ye Xuan didn''t do anything.


    Isn''t it just an infinite pool and infinite gems.


    It''s not a precious thing, it''s all tasteless.


    You can''t afford it, that''s just your business.


    Unexpectedly, the third son found himself.


    Long Weiya knew she was fooled when she came in.


    It turned out that the third son of the Yue family kept peeping at him.


    This time there was finally a rightful chance.


    Where is Long Weiya willing to be the third son''s woman, she tried her best to resist.


    The young man turned his face straight.


    Regardless of whether it was the daughter of Dragon Palace or not, she directly arranged someone and prepared to take it down forcibly.


    So there is the beginning scene.


    The third son also turned his head and looked at Ye Xuan coldly, with an icy smile on his lips.


    "It turns out that you are Ye Xuan. No wonder Long Weiya is so desperate for you and she doesn''t want to be my woman. I really don''t know where you are better than me. Even an unknown guy can have Long Wei. Ya, I have to settle the account with you today."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect the hatred of this third son to be quite big.


    It seems that I have met him for the first time.


    Sure enough, I was too good.


    It''s easy to offend people everywhere, and the corners of his mouth raised, and he smiled faintly.


    "You have a big tone. It seems that your identity is not simple. I think it has a lot to do with the Moon Gate. In fact, I despise people like you the most. Just move me. You can make it difficult for a woman. What is it?"


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that the third son was definitely not small.


    Just look at the mansion.


    Ye Xuan was not so worried either.


    After all, his current strength is almost at the level of a six-star heavenly **** in his body.


    Even if he stood still, it would be difficult to break open this physical body.


    Not to mention in advance, Ye Xuan mastered the vigorous infinite energy, and he was able to recover from his injuries.


    It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    "Cut off his legs first. I don''t want anyone standing and talking to me because I will always stand taller than him."


    San Gongzi said coldly.


    The surrounding masters suddenly emerged from the void.


    Ye Xuan was directly enveloped between the sword and shadow.


    There are so many masters who dare to be here.


    Just like now.


    Those who do it are all **** masters.


    There are actually three gods, all of whom have reached the five-star level.


    This lineup is really huge.


    Even Ye Xuan met him for the first time.


    I also know that the third son should be the son of the master of the moon gate.


    Otherwise, why would there be three five-star **** masters around him.


    If it was before, Ye Xuan really couldn''t help them.


    After all, the strength of the three five-star heavenly gods is not ordinary fierce.


    Not so powerful.


    When Ye Xuan thought, a huge storm appeared around him.


    As soon as this storm appeared, it instantly blocked the footsteps of the three five-star gods.


    These three five-star gods are extremely powerful, and the treasures they have taken out want to compete with the blade.


    But as soon as he contended, he realized it.


    This Ye Xuan was really terrifying.


    The storm alone made them feel great pressure.


    They can hardly move even a single inch, and they have to resist so hard that they can''t perform an offensive at all.


    What makes them most terrifying is that the power of this storm is still constantly blessing.


    Ye Xuan glanced over slightly.


    "The third son is really rich and powerful. To kill people, he uses three five-star gods, but I don''t think their strength is very good. They can''t get into my body like this. You said how I should deal with you later? Are your legs scrapped, or all your limbs chopped off?"


    Ye Xuan came over step by step.


    At this time, Long Weiya was also delighted in her beautiful eyes.


    Although he knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was unfathomable, he never expected that the three five-star gods would be directly blocked.


    Just now, I was able to hold on as hard as possible because I could barely manage it because I had a treasure, but it couldn''t last.


    But now Ye Xuan''s performance is absolutely sturdy.


    Didn''t you see that San Gongzi''s expression started to change?


    San Gongzi''s complexion had indeed changed a lot, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The three five-star gods around him couldn''t get close to Ye Xuan.


    It was directly blocked by this storm.


    "So what? Don''t you dare to move me, my father is the master of the Moon Gate, move me, you are the public enemy of Moon Bay."

 Chapter 2336： I want to see your father

    From the beginning, Ye Xuan knew that the origin of the third son should be quite big.


    I really didn''t expect that he was the son of the master of the Moon Gate, and he was a man of temper.


    There are also three five-star gods around him.


    Where such a person goes, it is really going to be windy and windy or rainy.


    It just depends on who is upset and just kill it.


    In fact, the third son is indeed like this, very irritable.


    When you see the unpleasant, just do it directly.


    So everyone dared not speak.


    Who would let him have a good father? He is the master of the Moon Gate.


    I heard that it is a powerful existence of a six-star god.


    But now San Gongzi''s face was very ugly.


    Never thought that Ye Xuan was so capable.


    The three five-star gods couldn''t hold each other.


    San Gongzi knew that Ye Xuan was very likely to be a six-star heavenly **** powerhouse.


    There is only one explanation.


    San Gongzi knew he seemed to be in trouble.


    A six-star god, that is really very powerful.


    He wants to do something, no one can stop it, even if the Moon Gate is powerful, it is really too difficult to solve such a big master.


    Even if all the forces in Moon Bay mobilized to kill each other, it was not ordinary difficult.


    If the other party wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop it.


    When the time comes, his revenge will not be so fierce.


    The third son was a little regretful. If he knew this was the case, he would not have thoughts about Long Weiya.


    It''s alright now, offended such a powerful existence.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A storm directly enveloped the third son.


    Pieces of treasures around the three young masters appeared.


    He was slashed out immediately, leaving many scars.


    The third son dared not move in an instant.


    All his resistance in the face of this small storm seemed to become somewhat redundant.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, if you have something to say!"


    San Gongzi''s temper immediately changed drastically.


    After all, being able to stop three five-star gods, his own strength is very likely to be a strong six-star god.


    Such a person really cannot offend.


    If the other party thinks that he is upset, and kills himself with a single blow, it is really difficult to speak.


    Ye Xuan has been wondering how to talk to the moons.


    Is it to find it in person.


    But now it seems that the third son is a good connection.


    By then, I can really know a lot of things.


    With the movement of Ye Xuan''s thoughts, these knife lights instantly turned into knife points.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    It penetrated from San Gongzi.


    In a blink of an eye, San Gongzi was full of scars all over his body, his breath became a lot weaker, and he leaned against the wall.


    The eyes are full of fear.


    Just now, he felt that he was going to die.


    The kind that die a hundred times.


    In front of this power, his armor and defenses became a terrible joke.


    Can''t stop it at all.


    Ye Xuan walked directly to Long Weiya.


    At this time, Long Weiya ran over directly, and plunged into Ye Xuan''s arms.


    Woo woo woo.


    Long Weiya couldn''t help crying.


    Just now, she felt too helpless.


    I feel I can''t get out of here.


    Never thought that San Gongzi would count himself.


    She is the daughter of Dragon Palace.


    At that time Long Weiya especially hoped that someone could be by her side.


    Unexpectedly, the wish would come true all at once.


    Long Weiya felt that she liked Ye Xuan, she must be his wife and his partner.


    Ye Xuan patted Long Weiya''s back lightly.


    I also know that Long Weiya must have been scared at this time.


    After all, San Gongzi is not a good person anymore. Once he falls into his hands, what will happen is one can imagine.


    "It''s okay, I''ve already sighed for you. If you don''t feel relieved, then you can do it yourself. If you want to remove one of his legs, remove one of his legs. He dare not say a word!"


    San Gongzi sucked in air-conditioning.


    He couldn''t guarantee whether this Long Weiya would do this, but if she really dared to do that, she would be determined to endure hardship, and she didn''t dare to say a word of cruelty.


    His own life and death fell on the opponent''s hands all at once.


    Now his only hope is for his father to come and save him.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine it.


    This minute by minute situation is really uncomfortable.


    It took a long time for Long Weiya to relax.


    "It''s enough to have you help me out!"


    This is the best sentence San Gongzi has ever heard.


    Long Weiya was better, she didn''t use herself to operate.


    Otherwise, the loss is really set.


    "Long Weiya, I was wrong, and I will never dare anymore. I am willing to apologize with you, please, let your husband let me go. I really don''t dare to be an enemy of him."


    The third son was a little scolding in his heart.


    If you knew it was so powerful, then you don''t need to come and ask me for help.


    I wouldn''t have such thoughts.


    This guy is typically pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    So many people outside want to trouble Ye Xuan, if the message here spreads out, it will not scare them all to pale.


    But that''s how this guy pretends.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the third son indifferently.


    "I actually don''t have any ideas. I''m just here to take Long Weiya away, but now I have changed my mind. I want to see your father, take out your messenger and send him a message I, Ye Xuan, want to see him, otherwise you three sons are afraid of losing their heads."


    The third son, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly looked crazy and ugly.


    If you want to see my father, go see you.


    My father will be very happy, but if you use my head to talk to my father, will you go with a conscience?


    San Gongzi kept slandering in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything and nodded quickly.


    "Ye Gongzi, wait a minute, I will contact my father now. He should be very happy to know you and won''t let you wait any longer."


    San Gongzi immediately took out the communication talisman and sent a message to his father.


    Only he knows the contents.


    "Father, help, there is a six-star deity here, I will die if I don''t come again!"


    If you don''t take the matter seriously, the father is busy all day long, so he can''t take care of so much.


    In case the other party is impatient to wait.


    Give yourself a knife, it is really complete.


    Just now, the three five-star guards of the gods were almost unstoppable.


    They were shrouded in storms one by one, and they couldn''t get out at all.


    The space for activity was shrinking constantly, and his face turned pale.

 Chapter 2337： We just have a chat

    San Gongzi was really panicked at this time.


    It''s not enough to not panic.


    Who can imagine that Long Weiya''s man is so strong.


    As soon as he came up, he was incapable of parrying, and he was almost wiped out.


    Fortunately, I finally survived.


    Anyway, shame it!


    This guy is really offended, and it is possible that his strength is the same as his father.


    He really wanted to slap himself.


    Sure enough, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world.


    Whenever someone more powerful than you appears.


    People don''t care about the moon gate at all.


    I don''t even care about myself. It''s just a thought to kill myself.


    So the third son of this meeting was really trembling with fright.


    Long Weiya was a little worried about the sound transmission.


    "Why don''t this matter? If the master of the moon gate comes over, the matter is going to be a big deal, but there is nothing to end."


    Of course Long Weiya knew that the Moon Sect Master was amazing.


    This is a master, the strength of the six-star god.


    There are very few hands.


    Some people think that he has basically reached the peak of the six-star Tiancheng.


    Even attacking the Seven Star Gods.


    This is why Long Weiya is worried.


    If you can''t be against each other, it''s better not to be against each other.


    Even if his father talked about the moon sect master, it was very jealous.


    Naturally, I don''t want Ye Xuan to have anything to do because of this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight him again, just have a good chat with him, and even if I don''t want to see him, he has already come in this direction, very fast."


    A few breaths before and after.


    A figure came into this palace.


    I also saw San Gongzi and the appearance of the five-star gods.


    This is a middle-aged man with a pale face, but just such a person gives people a terrifying breath of majesty.


    His gaze can be seen just like an ant.


    But when it fell on Ye Xuan, the look in his eyes changed a lot.


    First it was an accident, then it was solemn, and then it was treated equally.


    "Thank you for your mercy and didn''t kill my dog."


    Of course the moon sect master could also see it.


    The opponent is very strong, and can hold three five-star gods, knowing that the strength is different.


    It is most likely the strength of the five-star peak.


    Of course, it may also be the strength of the six-star god.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it very much when he received the information.


    Now he finally believed it.


    This young man from Ye Xuan really had terrifying strength.


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    "I thought you had to do it this way. It seems that it''s sensible to be the master of the door. Let''s find a place to sit and chat. This place is messy and can easily affect people''s emotions."


    The moon sect master also laughed.


    "Then come to my place for a cup of tea, it''s rare that Moon Bay has such a master."


    "That''s a success, just go to your place and have a sip of tea. It''s tiring after a fight."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The two moved instantly.


    Long Weiya, who was next to her, also immediately followed.


    Of course she was taken by Ye Xuan.


    After a few breaths, they appeared in a small courtyard.


    Very elegant.


    The things grown in the yard are extraordinary.


    After taking a look, Long Weiya shook secretly.


    They are all rare things.


    Anything left outside will cause a huge sensation.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a small ornament in this courtyard.


    "Niece, my son is really doing something wrong. I will definitely deal with him ruthlessly. Don''t worry about it, he won''t bother you again!"


    The moon sect master smiled at Long Weiya and said.


    It''s really rare for the moon sect master to speak like this.


    "Your son really needs to take care of him. He looks so tall and thick. Fortunately, I have a good temper. Otherwise, I really won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    The moon sect master also nodded, "It is indeed necessary to discipline, so I decided to throw it into the Northern Cold Land, and I will hone it there for ten years, and then I will come back when my temper changes."


    When Long Weiya next to her heard this, her heart was shocked again.


    Of course I know where the Northern Cold Land is.


    That is the most bitter cold place in Moon Bay.


    The environment is extremely harsh, even if the powerful people get there, it is really overwhelming.


    And that place is also called the place of death.


    Anyone who is presumptuous is basically thrown into the land of bitter cold.


    Unexpectedly, with a word from Ye Xuan, that third son would suffer for ten years.


    Of course the contrast life is gone.


    Ten years of suffering seems to be more cost-effective.


    The moon sect master naturally couldn''t see Ye Xuan in front of him.


    I can know that the other party has a very dangerous aura.


    If you really want to start with him, even with the strength of his own six-star god, it would be difficult to win the opponent.


    This kind of judgment ability, the Moon Sect Master would never question.


    Because this has avoided countless dangers.


    This Ye Xuan guy is quite mysterious.


    Turned out!


    Don''t do it without investigating it.


    "Young people really need to suffer a bit. I have suffered more than this before, because I know that there are still people who are bigger than me, so I have to bury my head in cultivation. Fortunately, Now I finally have some strength!"


    Ye Xuan said very calmly.


    But the moon sect master didn''t sound calm anymore.


    This guy probably has some foundation.


    There should still be a force behind it.


    Only in this way can one thing be proved, why the other party has become a master at such a young age.


    In the entire Moon Bay, he can find younger ones, even fewer.


    "My son is too lazy to eat, he is eager to enjoy it. When we were practicing before, it was much harder than this. He traveled through the world to improve his strength!"


    This point was recognized by the Moon Sect Master.


    In the past, it was very hard to cultivate by myself.


    Looking at my son again, I really want to slap him to death.


    The realm will not come to knock a medicine.


    Either get a good treasure to defend yourself, which is too far behind the previous one.


    "I heard that the moon gatekeeper often goes out to know a lot of things. I want to know where there are top auctions in the star field besides Moon Bay!"


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    At this time, the moon sect master will definitely say.


    After all, he is such a mysterious master. There is always a bit of face.


    "It turns out that you want to know the top auction houses, so you really are asking the right person. To say that there are only a handful of people who know the whole Moon Bay, and I am one of them!"

 Chapter 2338： The dragon is here

    Ye Xuan talked happily with the moon sect master.


    Long Weiya was very surprised.


    Sure enough, the strength has reached a certain level, and naturally it will not be easy to do it.


    Unless you understand the opponent''s physique.


    After all, Long Weiya also came out of the Dragon Palace, so she still had a good sense of people.


    After coming out of the moon gatekeeper''s small courtyard.


    Ye Xuan took Long Weiya and left Moon City directly.


    Going to the outside place.


    Only now did Long Weiya come back to her senses.


    "Unexpectedly, with your strength, even the Moon Sect Master wouldn''t be able to do it easily. I found that my strength is still too low, and I will practice well after I return."


    Long Weiya spoke very seriously.


    Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    Is this stimulated or something.


    In a blink of an eye, the improvement in strength is indeed quite good.


    "Then I congratulate you on becoming a deity as soon as possible. You have a solid foundation in the Dragon Palace. I believe that in a short while, you will be a powerful deity."


    There is still a big gap between the emperor and the gods.


    After reaching the gods, there are some treasures of the gods to display.


    And the power can also be greatly improved.


    The words of the emperor are much worse.


    "Thank you for helping me this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t dare to imagine it. That third son is really annoying. Now he is fine. He was sent to the bitter and cold land, where he suffered for ten years. , He will definitely regret what he did this time!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Speaking of the moon sect master is also an old treacherous and cunning guy, knowing that the third son will stay here and it will be an accident when he can''t deal with it.


    With that little thought, how could Ye Xuan not know.


    It''s nothing more than protecting his son.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother to say anything.


    It''s pretty good to suffer for ten years in the bitter cold land.


    Since it has been ten years, it will definitely take ten years.


    Unless during the moon sect master kills himself.


    That''s another matter.


    "Hahahahaha, Ye Xuan, you can finally give it up. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I heard that you broke into the Tianjiao Club and beat the Third Young Master. You run very fast!"


    Just then.


    There was a burst of laughter.


    A few streamers came quickly towards this side.


    Then it turned into a figure after another.


    It turned out that it was from the dragon race.


    And there was the Dragon Kuang that I saw last time, his eyes were gloomy, and he looked as if he had eaten Ye Xuan.


    There was also an old man beside Long Kuang, with a majestic expression, a look came over, and the void seemed to be frozen, very terrifying.


    Long Weiya met the group of people, and she snorted in an instant.


    Subconsciously, he leaned over to Ye Xuan.


    It seems the only way to feel safe.


    "Unexpectedly, you moved very fast. You came here so soon, and you also brought a master. It seems that you really want to grab my mount back."


    Long Kuang, Ye Xuan naturally didn''t care much anymore.


    On the contrary, this majestic old man was quite powerful, and he turned out to be a strong man with a five-star god.


    Coupled with the body of the dragon clan, this guy can almost reach the level of a six-star god.


    Even if it is not reached, it will take a while.


    This is the foundation of the Dragon Race.


    "Elder, this guy is Ye Xuan. He has a mount on his hand. That mount is also very arrogant. I asked him to come back and dare to complain about our dragon clan, so I must take it back and shut it down for ten years."


    Long Kuang''s memory of that mount was not ordinary.


    No matter how you have to suppress the suppression.


    He even dared to talk to himself like this. Few dragons in the entire dragon clan dared to talk to himself like this.


    A junior, who gave him this courage.


    "I am Long Tianao, the elder of the dragon clan. I heard that your mount is a Yalong. Let it go and take a look. If it is, we will take it away, and you will come with us. Please explain it honestly. !"


    The words of majesty were directly vomited out of the old man''s mouth.


    His eyes fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan did not agree with the posture of doing it immediately.


    Once you do it, it''s a thunder blow.


    After all, Long Tianao''s strength is really strong.


    At the same time.


    The moon sect master on the other side of the void is also here.


    He naturally sensed the situation outside, and came over immediately.


    Seeing Long Tianao couldn''t help but laughed.


    He was still considering what level of Ye Xuan''s strength was.


    Unexpectedly, Long Tianao would come so soon, so he remembered what happened before.


    This Ye Xuan seems to have a mount, a Yalong mount.


    Then everything is normal.


    The dragons are very arrogant, and there is a Yalong who has become someone else''s mount outside.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get caught up, but once you get caught up, it¡¯s not a small matter, but a big one. You have to let you explain everything.


    "Just let Long Tianao try this Ye Xuan''s strength, if it is a five-star god, then you can find an opportunity to clean him up, if it is a six-star god, you have to find another way, in Moon Bay The Moon Gate is the largest, and it''s not your turn to be a brash kid!"


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the moon sect master.


    As the ruler of Moon Bay, the Moon Sect Master was of course very upset with Ye Xuan''s behavior.


    Your own son is also what you want to fight.


    If it wasn''t for his son to save his life, how could he let his son go to the bitter and cold place and suffer the suffering of those ten years?


    So there was so much hatred, and now that Long Tianao is here, it couldn''t be better.


    "If you want to bring back my mount, you still want to take me away. You really want to be beautiful. I still said that, as far as I can go, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. I Ye Xuan hasn''t really put you in his eyes, don''t make me angry, and let you Dragon Race take a trip, you will be out of luck!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t give Long Tianao any face.


    What happened to the dragon?


    Today is different.


    Now he can be regarded as a move broke out.


    "I don''t know what the **** is looking for death!"


    This Long Tianao finally got angry.


    I came here personally, so it''s clear what I mean.


    Dare to talk to myself like this.


    With a roar, it instantly turned into this shadow and attacked.


    Ye Xuan laughed and greeted him also.


    "I heard that your dragons are very bullish,


    I don¡¯t know how my body is! "


    There was a loud noise.


    A terrible energy fluctuation burst out instantly from the two of them.


    The void collapsed all the way out in an instant.


    Spread hundreds of miles.


    Formed a super invincible **** hole.

 Chapter 2339： The dragon has retreated

    The moment of this fight was a big movement.


    No matter it is, everyone feels the super **** hole in the void.


    Seeing everyone came back to their senses one by one.


    Coming over here.


    I don''t know what happened.


    "Who can tell me what is going on here? Why did a super **** hole appear, which is obviously broken."


    "It''s too scary, it''s too scary, this is a super strong man doing it."


    "It seems that Ye Xuan has gotten up with someone from the Dragon Clan, it''s terrifying!"


    With just this impact, an invincible **** hole appeared instantly.


    Fortunately, this power was protected.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    He never expected that Ye Xuan would directly confront Long Tianao of the Dragon Clan.


    Still physically confronting the two.


    The figure appeared with a splash.


    It''s just that Long Tianao''s face is a bit ugly.


    There were cracks in his tough flesh.


    Bloodshot dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Ye Xuan in the distance, nothing happened.


    After all, the infinite divine body has reached the tenth level, and that is naturally different.


    "Looking at your dragon clan''s flesh body is normal, you will have a crack in this collision. If this happens again, wouldn''t it be that you will be hit to death abruptly."


    Ye Xuan rushed over again with a swish.


    Layers of scales appeared on Long Tianao''s body instantly.


    "Presumptuous, the power of the dragon clan will never be imagined."


    The original crack in the flesh was repaired instantly.


    The two slammed into each other in an instant.


    After the collision, the two immediately fought.


    It was all melee methods, and the speed of the two was also extremely fast.


    Moving directly all the way in the past.


    The void collapsed all the way, forming a super **** hole.


    The one that cannot be recovered for a while.


    I even saw everyone''s scalp numb.


    The strength of this Ye Xuan is really powerful and terrifying.


    This definitely reached the level of a five or six-star heavenly god. Fortunately, they didn''t have too many ideas, otherwise they would definitely be killed.


    "I really envy Long Weiya. With such good eyesight, I found such a powerful man. No wonder no one is looking for him, just looking for such a man."


    "A man of five or six stars, Long Weiya''s eyes are really not normal. I am too envious, too jealous, why can''t I find it?"


    "The flesh of the Dragon Clan seems to have been unable to fight him. It is impossible to say that Ye Xuan has understood what he has learned in the Infinite God Pool, right?"


    "This possibility is still great, anyway we can only look at it, and missed a great opportunity."


    Ye Xuan and Long Tianao fought far away, and no one dared to follow them.


    Because the endless broken void that came up was not something they could bear.


    They were even more worried that if they were accidentally hit this way, if the city gate caught fire and affected the pond fish, then they would suffer.


    The force of this kind, being too close to the force was directly affected, and I didn''t know how to die.


    They don''t have the confidence to withstand the force of such a collision.


    Only Long Weiya followed.


    There was still some worry in my heart.


    Now it seems that the man I am looking for is really too powerful.


    It just made Long Weiya vaguely worried, like such a powerful man, maybe she won''t be by her side soon.


    Women''s instincts are still very sensitive.


    This Ye Xuan stayed by his side just for the infinite gems.


    Now that the Infinite Gems is available, then naturally he won''t be acting anymore.


    Long Weiya felt that she had to do something.


    The hands-on between Ye Xuan and Long Tianao was really very violent.


    Directly is head-on.


    No one bowed their heads, didn''t know how long they took them, how many times they took them, but at least they were thousands of times away.


    There was a loud bang.


    A huge mountain was directly destroyed.


    A figure slammed deeply into the mountain.


    A figure slowly fell on the pile of rocks.


    Stand with your hands.


    A faint voice floated over.


    "Long Tianao, aren''t you good at fighting? Are you convinced now? If you are not convinced, I can come to let you know what is called melee invincibility."


    Ye Xuan also had a few more white marks on his body.


    It was really enjoyable just now.


    No one can bear it, Ye Xuan shot so violently.


    This time he finally met.


    That is Long Tianao of the dragon clan.


    It''s really terrifying and powerful, no wonder the dragons are so powerful, even the moons are going to give face, if this is to fight, the human side does not have any advantage.


    Even if there are three or five god-level masters, they can only crush one dragon master.


    Just like this Long Tianao in front of him.


    Very powerful, the physical body can be called an invincible existence.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s fight, the power of this physical body could bless the infinite blade sharpness, and it really couldn''t easily break his defense.


    Boom!


    A figure rushed out and landed directly on the ruins.


    No one else, but Long Tianao.


    His face looked a little pale, and his cheeks were almost beaten off all over his body. He looked embarrassed and very pitiful.


    At this time, the pupils of both eyes also contracted, staring at Ye Xuan for a while.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a master like you in the human race, with such a powerful physical body, and also blessed with a sharp knife intent, you are indeed different!"


    Long Tianao''s mood was somewhat depressed.


    Originally wanted to take this Ye Xuan.


    Now he knew he had a lot of thoughts.


    This kid is simply not something he can get.


    It''s that simple to take whoever is unlucky.


    "Since you know now, do you want to take my Yalong back? If you still want to, then I can only continue to do it, I don¡¯t know how long your body can last. I think You shouldn''t hold on for long."


    Ye Xuan''s face narrowed with a smile.


    The condition of Long Tianao''s body can be seen at a glance.


    No one knows better than him.


    The sharp blade intent directly penetrated the flesh.


    Be frantic in it.


    At this time, Long Tianao had to find a place to remove these sword intents.


    Otherwise, is it painful or after.


    "The Yalong of our dragon clan can follow a super strong like you, and it is considered that our dragon clan''s face has light, and this matter is like this, our dragon clan will no longer be held accountable!"


    Long Tianao left a sentence, which instantly turned into a black streamer and left.


    He didn''t want to fight anymore, it was really too hard.


    Until now, the whole body seemed to be taken apart.


    That feeling is really uncomfortable.


    If you fight again, it is estimated that the opponent will blow it up.

 Chapter 2340： Never offend

    "Ye Xuan, you are so amazing, you just drove Long Tianao away. That is a powerful dragon clan. Even the Moon Gate would be courteous to them. I didn''t expect them to leave like this!"


    Long Weiya also came over immediately.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Their dragons are indeed different, and their strength is also exceptionally strong. The average person can''t really beat him. For example, Long Tianao''s temper is big enough, but in the face of strength, you have to put away your temper!"


    At this time, Long Weiya also felt extra brilliance on her face.


    Still a little bit worried, "Will they come to retaliate against you? After all, the dragons are still very careful."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Then you think a little too much, they don''t have that big thoughts. For a strong person, I am strong, they just have ideas, and they won''t do it easily."


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry much about this. If the Dragon Clan dared to do something, then their brain capacity would be a little bit less.


    Just take a look at Long Tianao, you know that if you leave so soon, naturally you don''t plan to do it again.


    I don''t want to offend myself.


    In this way, there is no benefit to their dragons at all.


    Fighting for life and death is for profit.


    There is nothing now. Anyway, if you lose, you lose. No one knows. This is what Long Tianao thought.


    In fact, Ye Xuan''s judgment is quite reasonable.


    After Long Tianao left.


    He ran to another mountain.


    I took out a lot of pills and started to swallow it.


    Recover from injury.


    Suppress the sword intent in the body.


    It took a long time to recover a lot, but his face also looked a little ugly.


    Long Kuang came over.


    Long Tianao shot him out with a palm.


    This time I suffered so much, it was this dragon mad who was talking nonsense there.


    Yalong of the dragon clan followed such a powerful man, that was his blessing, and he was embarrassed to come over and ask others for trouble, but he suffered a lot.


    Then Long Kuang had to suffer this pain.


    Long Kuang hasn''t recovered yet.


    The figure of Long Tianao came over.


    I fought against him, and this time I really beat Long Kuang to lose his temper.


    Finally lie directly in a deep pit.


    Long Tianao took a sigh of relief.


    "Long Kuang, open your eyes and see clearly next time. Don''t come to me for anything. I was almost beaten to death by someone. Don''t think that our dragon clan has a stronger body. Maybe someone will have a stronger body. We are stronger, don''t you know, there is a sky outside the sky, there are people outside the world!"


    Long Kuang beat and cried.


    I really want to cry.


    He himself was kind, after all, Yalong had fallen outside, and he was a fellow who didn''t know the foundation, so he had to do his duty.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end.


    In front of Long Tianao, he really didn''t dare to have any thoughts.


    Can only be honestly beaten.


    "Then this thing is like that."


    As a result, the voice fell off.


    Long Kuang took another kick.


    Long Tianao''s cold voice came, "Otherwise, what else do you want? Do you want him to run to our dragon clan to kill? This guy is very strong, and he also hides his strength. You say it is terrible. Not scary?"


    Now Zilong Kuang didn''t dare to say anything.


    "By the way, Ye Xuan, didn''t you always want the last infinite gem? I can tell you where you are now. I know your task is almost done!"


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    Knowing that she had obtained the five infinite gems, her strength was greatly improved, and with today''s performance, Long Weiya would definitely tell herself the whereabouts of the last infinite gem.


    "Thank you then. At least you have done me a great favor. When I owe you a personal favor, tell me when you want it!"


    Ye Xuan started talking very seriously.


    If it weren''t for this Long Weiya, he himself wouldn''t have the opportunity to come to this moon gate and encounter such a thing.


    It can be said that Long Weiya is a noble person hit, and she is also a guide.


    This is because there are causes and effects, Ye Xuan is still very concerned about this.


    Ye Xuan came to this Moon Bay and naturally didn''t plan to stay for a long time.


    Still have to go back.


    There is still my own business over there.


    Long Weiya took Ye Xuan all the way to the sky above a special island.


    There are many formations all over the island, which is quite terrifying.


    It can be said that it is the formation in the formation, like this place, it is not so easy to break in.


    Long Weiya was familiar with this place, and she took out a token as soon as she came up.


    Flicking to the front, a portal appeared in an instant, which can also be said to be a passage.


    Ye Xuan and Long Weiya walked in like this.


    When I got inside, I realized that it was indeed a small island.


    It''s not big, it''s beautiful, and it''s very quiet.


    Someone greeted.


    "It turns out that Miss Nine from Dragon Palace is here, rare guests!"


    Long Weiya nodded.


    This person looked at Ye Xuan again, his expression changed slightly.


    "If I''m not wrong, your Excellency should be Miss Nine''s husband. You can visit our island. Our island is truly magnificent. The owner will be very happy to find out!"


    Time has not passed very long.


    Being remembered so quickly, Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    So went with them.


    it''s here.


    Ye Xuan also sensed the information of Infinite Gems.


    The other party said quite well, but after absorbing five infinite gems, he naturally became aware of the infinite gems.


    That is to say induction.


    The induction was very clear, even if the other party didn''t hand it over now, Ye Xuan could easily smash this infinite gem by killing it himself.


    Ye Xuan and Long Weiya were drinking tea.


    This tea is a special kind of tea, which is quite good.


    After a while, an old man came out.


    A smile on his face.


    "It''s rare for Miss Nine that you are here again, as well as Master Ye Xuan. There is really a great **** in my little place..."


    Ever since Ye Xuan broke into the Tianjiao Club at the Moon Gate, he beat the Third Young Master, and finally chatted and laughed with the Moon Gate owner.


    The news of another fight with the Dragon Clan after that has spread all over Moon Bay.


    Everyone knew that Miss Nine had found a powerful husband.


    It may be a powerful existence of a six-star god.


    This is really big news.


    Even in remote places, anyone with a bit of strength knows this.


    Those second-generation sons and buddies were also warned by the family.


    Don''t offend people when you go out, especially don''t offend Ye Xuan.


    And that Miss Nine.

 Chapter 2341： Go to dragon clan

    Ye Xuan''s fame is there now, so there is no need to say anything about it.


    The other party knew that this was for infinite gems.


    After all, Ye Xuan won five infinite gems in one breath at the moon gate auction, which attracted the peep of countless bigwigs.


    In the end, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to reveal his intrepid strength all at once, even that third son suffered a big loss.


    So that Ye Xuan seems to be unimpeded in the entire Moon Bay now.


    My own infinite gems didn''t dare to hide at all, so I just took them out.


    Ye Xuan originally thought it was an infinite gem, but he didn''t expect that he actually took out two infinite gems.


    Seeing Ye Xuan was speechless for a while.


    This guy is quite good at hiding, but changing one to two is an unexpected big gain.


    Even Long Weiya was quite surprised.


    I thought it was an infinite gem here, but it turned out that there was a problem with my own information.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, and left as soon as he got the infinite gem.


    To the outside.


    Long Weiya smiled, "I didn''t expect this guy to hide it well, and he actually took two infinite gems. It seems that the intelligence agency of my Dragon Palace is still a little bit close. This guy can hide it!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this.


    As long as you get this infinite gem, you can say anything.


    As for other things, I really don''t care.


    "Actually, I would like to thank him for letting me get two infinite gems, so it was not in vain, so satisfied."


    Of course Ye Xuan was happy.


    Two infinite gems can restore a large amount of his own infinite knife.


    Although he could not reach the second level, Ye Xuan believed that he would be there soon.


    At the same time, there was an idea in my heart. If I don''t go to the big sect forces to sit down, I believe they should give themselves unlimited gems.


    The trouble is quite big.


    The moon sect master must be upset, but Ye Xuan felt that he had to try it again.


    Long Weiya seemed to have thought of something, she said in a low voice.


    "If you are courageous enough, you can go to other forces to take a look. Maybe they will hide some infinite gems. Of course, those big forces will do it, but if that happens, they will also hate it. is you!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "This is a very normal thing that is remembered by people. Let alone anything else, it is estimated that the Moon Sect Master is secretly thinking about how to deal with me, and maybe he will contact the entire Moon Bay masters to set up a super big formation for me. I know this all the time."


    Long Weiya didn''t expect Ye Xuan to think so far at once.


    Even Long Weiya didn''t dare to think like that.


    People are really quite different than people.


    When those Tianjiao think that they have some strength, they can be madly cool, and then compare with Ye Xuan, it is really far behind.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also narrowed.


    "If you are interested, I will take you to the Dazongmen to sit down and see how they bow their heads."


    Ye Xuan really had such thoughts.


    You can get two infinite gems here. If you go to those big forces, you can get some infinite gems.


    If you don¡¯t get yourself and just sit there, I believe they will feel a lot of pressure.


    Or it''s just a fight.


    As for making the moon sect master unhappy, anyway, the moon sect master must have thoughts about himself, Ye Xuan must take this opportunity to fish for an infinite gem before talking.


    Long Weiya was still very excited, after all, she was a little witch.


    "Then I would like to thank my husband, and I can also take me to the guest, and I will also be your guide by the way. I think I should be able to know which forces are most likely to hide infinite gems!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and gave a thumbs up, and said mischievously.


    "Then I thank you lady, after all, I am also new to Moon Bay. It would be great to have you as a guide!"


    Originally, Ye Xuan was bold enough.


    In addition, Long Weiya, who has a little devil, is naturally different.


    Become a best match.


    No one thought that the place Long Weiya took Ye Xuan for the first time was actually the Dragon Clan.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    Will this dragon also have infinite gems?


    I haven''t heard any news.


    "Husband, I call this strategy. After all, among all the forces now, except for the Moon Gate, the most powerful is the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan has always liked shiny things. It just happened that you just told that Long Tianao recently. After a fight, I believe that the dragon clan still has a certain amount of pressure on you. At this time, go and discuss with them, maybe you can get this infinite gem."


    Say it all.


    Ye Xuan also had to admire Long Weiya''s cleverness.


    In fact, it is really possible to do this.


    Let''s take down the Dragon Clan Earth Dragon Infinite Gems first, and everyone will definitely feel more nervous as soon as the news spreads.


    Even the Dragons have surrendered infinite gems, so do these forces dare to hide them?


    I don''t dare anymore.


    They didn''t go against Ye Xuan, and the dragon clan had handed it over, so they should just hand it over.


    It was really unnecessary to fight Ye Xuan for a little bit of spine.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t think about going to the Dragon Clan first.


    The dragons are really strong.


    Of course for the current Ye Xuan, even if the Dragon Clan is strong, he can still break through the Dragon Clan''s defenses.


    Infinite Knife is no joke.


    The dragon family is located in a remote place with a large sea area.


    There are many islands in the sea, and these dragons of the dragon race live on these islands.


    Recently.


    The dragons were very unhappy, because their dragons were slapped in the face, and it was a young man who slapped the face.


    Long Tianao, a high-level elder, went to visit, and unexpectedly came back with injuries, and held a meeting by the way.


    After that, all the elders of the dragon clan were upset.


    It never occurred to him that a young man would lose a lot of face to their Dragon Race.


    But they really didn''t mean anything, unless it was a group.


    Otherwise, he would have dealt with that guy at all.


    Not to mention that I got Dragon Island.


    Woo woo woo.


    The dragon clan''s alarm sounded without warning.


    Giant dragons flew up when they were resting.


    Appeared in the sky.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened? Why did our alarm go off?"


    "It seems to be the outermost, so quickly go over and take a look, maybe something broke through."

 Chapter 2342： pay a visit to

    Long Tianao has not been out on the island since he returned.


    Drinking stuffy wine every day.


    As a dragon, no matter if you like shiny things, of course, you also care about all kinds of delicious things.


    Therefore, a lot of various fine wines are piled on Long Tianao''s island.


    This time he could finally relieve his sorrows by drinking alcohol. He never thought that his body, which he had cultivated for so long, could not beat a young man.


    Instead, the opponent broke the defense.


    This is really a big joke, and no one can believe it.


    From morning to night.


    Long Tianao was sullen and drinking, really couldn''t swallow this breath.


    He has been looking for a solution until now, but he has never thought of it.


    The physical body of that young man named Ye Xuan was really powerful and terrifying.


    When a pair touches, the other party is like a Tarzan. Although his body is powerful, it can''t fight the other party''s body at all.


    In addition.


    The opponent''s sword technique is also very outstanding, very sharp and extremely sharp, turning into a series of sword intent, constantly haunting the surroundings, and it is impossible to prevent.


    It was too difficult to defeat this Ye Xuan.


    "The alarm has sounded. Did someone break into Long Island? I just suffocated the anger in my stomach. It depends on who is the unfortunate one. If I don¡¯t hammer him to death today, I am not Long Tian. Proud!"


    When Long Tianao heard this voice, his expression immediately changed.


    He rose into the air on the spot and flew towards the outside.


    The movement here came out.


    The masters on Dragon Island came over one by one, some turned into a body, some turned into a human form, and they all came to the edge.


    When they came over by themselves, they saw a young man and a young woman, just standing outside.


    This made them feel a little surprise.


    When was the Human Race kid so courageous, he dared to come to these places, didn''t he know that this was Dragon Island?


    Absolutely forbidden zone!


    Whoever comes is unlucky, even if it is a strong background, it is of no use here at all.


    They are not birds of the dragon clan.


    If you don''t come to the door to kill you, it''s quite worthy of you.


    Ye Xuan looked at the flying dragons and also recognized Long Weiya''s words.


    Since you want infinite gems, how can you find the strongest knife.


    The Dragon Clan is the strongest force second only to the Moon Clan. If Ye Xuan cuts them and the news spreads, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort.


    Maybe they haven''t reached the door of their big sect, they will take the initiative to send this infinite gem.


    Although the possibility of this is very slim, everyone has to think about their own sect. Even the Dragon Clan can visit the house. Ye Xuan is really not something they can offend.


    "Let your high-level people who can say what the dragon clan come out, or find my old acquaintance Long Tianao, I believe he should have a lot of things to say with me."


    Ye Xuan came this time for Infinite Gems, so he didn''t directly do it. It would be best if he could not do it without doing it.


    Of course, if there is really no way, then Ye Xuan can only do it, let them know how good he is.


    When I heard Long Tianao.


    The expressions of these dragons have changed a lot. Recently, Long Tianao had a situation, and they naturally knew it.


    Until now, they couldn''t believe that Long Tianao would lose to a young man, but now this situation seems to be really the same.


    Now I saw the man and the woman in front of me, and suddenly everyone''s mind became active.


    Could it be that the man and the woman in front of me are Ye Xuan and Long Weiya.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Ye Xuan is too much.


    They didn''t regard their Dragon Island as the same thing, and they dared to come to the door.


    Do you really think that if you win Long Tianao, you can crush the entire dragon clan?


    Then you definitely think too much.


    "You are Ye Xuan! You are so courageous that you dare to come to our Long Island when you beat us Long Tianao. Brothers go together, let him teach him a lesson first."


    The dragons on Dragon Island are all violent elements, and they are very grumpy.


    Once I recognize Ye Xuan, where can I sit still?


    He pounced on the spot, and a dozen dragons came up at once.


    That scene is really scary.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t plan to do anything with these guys, but he didn''t expect that these guys are a little bit awkward. Even Long Tianao is not his opponent, let alone you.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and instantly a meteor shower transformed by the intent of a sword smashed through.


    These sword rain, the size of a fist, directly blasted on the dragons on Long Island.


    As soon as the dozen dragons came out, they were directly hit by this meteor shower.


    Each hit is like the means of a super strong.


    They hurt all over and sweated.


    Their defense was pierced, and the loud rumbling noise fell below and smashed into the sea.


    A dozen dragons had no resistance at all and were directly injured.


    And those dragons who were originally optimistic about the show changed their faces one by one.


    Now some dare not accept this scene.


    Although the strength of a dozen dragons is not very strong, they are all the strength of the emperor, and the result is just defeated.


    "Enough, don''t do it, he is Ye Xuan, you can''t beat it!"


    Long Tianao came over immediately.


    I didn''t know who it was just now, but as soon as the sword-intent attack came out like a meteor shower, Long Tianao knew who it was.


    That Ye Xuan is here.


    Dare to come to their dragon clan, and dare to suppress a dozen dragons.


    Long Tianao was really out of anger.


    At the same time, Long Tianao was the fastest one to come, and he saw Ye Xuan at a glance.


    There is Long Weiya next to that.


    Can''t figure out how the other party would come here.


    "Old acquaintances, let''s meet again. This time it was not me who did it. It is your dragon clan who is too self-righteous. I think I can be bullied when I am young. I am now being merciful, don''t you think?"


    Long Tianao''s face became even more ugly.


    He also knew that this time it was definitely the Dragon Clan who did it first.


    This is what the Dragons like most. Regardless of your background, you will be beaten up first, and then the reasonable ones will become irrational. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Because their dragons are so domineering.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan seemed to be even more domineering.


    I went to visit directly, what an international joke.

 Chapter 2343： Who cleans who

    Ye Xuan''s coming at this time really made Long Tianao feel incredible.


    He obviously has already left.


    I don''t care about this anymore. Why does Ye Xuan come here again at this time somehow? Does he really think that the Dragon Race is so easy to bully?


    The other dragon masters all heard Long Tianao''s words at this time.


    One by one stopped.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    They also all knew that Long Tianao''s strength was very strong, after all, he himself was a five-star heavenly **** powerhouse, plus this physical body almost reached the strength of a six-star heavenly god.


    At this time, they actually said such a thing, then they knew that Ye Xuan was really difficult to deal with.


    "This is the Dragon Race, so many of us are powerful, are you still afraid that he is a human kid?"


    "Yes, yes, we have always bullied them. When is it the turn of a human race to come to our dragon race, it''s arrogant and domineering!"


    "Take him down first!"


    The Dragon Race''s temper is still quite arrogant.


    Even if Long Tianao is influential and powerful here, there are still some dragon masters who are not convinced, and rushed towards Ye Xuan without saying anything.


    This one is the master of twenty or thirty dragon races, and there are all one-star gods to four-star gods.


    With more than two dozen dragons, the scene was really a bit domineering.


    They are all very clever, returning directly to the ontology.


    When the body is on, the defense becomes stronger.


    Long Tianao was not optimistic that these Dragon Clan accomplices could hold Ye Xuan.


    The strength of the opponent is really much stronger than you think.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that these Dragon Clan guys were still so disobedient, and he wanted to rely on more people to bully fewer people, so he could do them all.


    Long Weiya next to her looked a little shocked, and also a little flustered so much.


    The masters swarmed up, and the scene was really unforgettable.


    Ye Xuan glanced faintly, and then slashed it out.


    After the knife slashed out, all the power instantly turned into shooting stars.


    These meteors contained endless power, and the sharpness directly hit the dragons.


    The huge body suffered a big loss on the spot, and there was a loud bang, and the dragons were smashed out directly.


    Fell into the sea.


    Fell on the mountain.


    When they landed, the blood hole would be smashed into their bodies, and the pain made them gritted their teeth. In a blink of an eye, each of the twenty or thirty dragon masters suffered a great loss.


    Ye Xuan''s method just now covered a wide range, and he didn''t give them any chance at all, so he flew out.


    Even if a few powerful dragons were able to carry them down during the period, they were attacked more violently and dangerously when they approached Ye Xuan.


    "I told you all, you guys are not opponents at all, why not admit defeat, do you think?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Long Tianao faintly.


    At this time, the people on the Dragon Race finally came to their senses.


    This guy named Ye Xuan is really too difficult to deal with.


    This power was so strong that it easily flew these dragon masters.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you mean?"


    Long Tianao couldn''t understand Ye Xuan even more.


    The strength of this guy is indeed quite strong, he originally thought he would be sure even if he met Ye Xuan again.


    But under the action just now, he knew that he was not sure at all.


    This Ye Xuan''s strength is really very strong, especially this strength is extremely chaotic, and also very strong.


    Smashed directly down, not only powerful, but also with a sharp aura, even if their dragon clan''s body can hold it, but a position is constantly attacked, it can be torn apart for defense.


    Such a guy is too difficult to deal with.


    So people really want to know what Ye Xuan is here for.


    "It''s okay, I just think your dragons are quite powerful. Come and take a look, and ask for a few things by the way. I think your dragons should not be so careful!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s voice fell, a few powerful auras rushed out from Long Dao.


    These auras are clearly the strength of the five-star gods.


    "Ye Xuan, you think too much, our Dragon Clan is not something you can bully!"


    "Long Tianao, you dare not do it yourself, then we are afraid that we can''t hold him!"


    These figures came out.


    Long Tianao''s expression also changed slightly, and it was actually several other elders who did it.


    These elders are also the strength of the five-star heavenly gods, and this one is five, and it can be regarded as the strongest strength of the dragon clan.


    Because besides them, the strongest is the Six-Star God, of course, it is Lord Dragon King.


    "It seems that you are not very convinced. Well, today, let''s fight hard, and let me know why the Dragon Clan dares to be so arrogant, relying on the strength of the five-star god!"


    The rumbling storm directly crushed it.


    Unlimited energy opens.


    The Infinite Knife Technique turned into fist-sized meteors, which immediately blasted down.


    These five-star gods directly displayed super fast speed.


    These meteors kept blasting away.


    It''s just that they think something is too good.


    These meteors of Ye Xuan were so powerful that they smashed them down directly, even if they were extremely fast, they carried a part of them.


    The remaining part instantly made them feel the breath of danger.


    The power of the meteors hit the body, making them feel the feeling of the physical body almost breaking down.


    Long Weiya stood by and looked at it for a while, and she also felt incredible. She had never thought that Ye Xuan would be so strong.


    Although Long Weiya had great confidence in Ye Xuan, this place was after all the territory of the Dragon Race.


    Unexpectedly, when the dragon master came up, he couldn''t even get close to him, and suffered a big loss. Even Long Weiya''s attack from this violent storm didn''t think she could bear it.


    I''m afraid that the time for a face-to-face will be killed, and only a grand master can bear it.


    "If you can deal with me, Ye Xuan, then use your full strength. If you can''t even pass this level of mine, why do you want to clean up me? Ye Xuan, OK?"


    Ye Xuan stood quietly.


    The offensive of the violent storm is getting fiercer and fiercer, and it is completely impenetrable.


    Long Tianao took a breath.


    He knew that Ye Xuan was too difficult to deal with, and he was afraid that only Lord Dragon King could hold Ye Xuan if he shot it.


    Other people can''t do it at all, not even a five-star god.


    I have said it myself, these guys still don''t believe it, now it''s alright, and I''m ashamed to go to grandma''s house.


    Fortunately, there are no people in the vicinity of the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, this face can''t be held.

 Chapter 2344： Dragon King, how about my trick

    There was a loud bang.


    These five five-star heavenly gods were also blasted out.


    In the midair, there is no way to stop the figure.


    A continuous meteor shower passed through them like a rainbow.


    Long Tianao used his methods.


    At this time, he knew better than anyone else that he had to help them dissolve this part of the strength.


    Even if Long Tianao had been prepared for a long time, but as soon as he touched him, he felt that the power became stronger, more violent, and more penetrating.


    The corners of the mouth also began to shed bloodshot eyes, and finally all five of them were relieved, and their expressions changed drastically.


    They all knew that Long Tianao was right. Ye Xuan was really too difficult to deal with. He didn''t expect his strength to be so strong.


    If they knew this a long time ago, they wouldn''t dare to be so careless. Now they are really embarrassed and thrown into grandma''s house.


    "If you still want to continue to do it, then just come. I am not afraid of Ye Xuantian. I can fight for as long as I want. Of course, this is when I am in a good mood. Strong, I still broke your defenses and wiped out all of you. This is what Ye Xuan said!"


    At this time, the dragons and the five-star heavenly gods were full of great dread for Ye Xuan. The speed and defense they were proud of were really very fragile in front of Ye Xuan''s attack.


    I haven''t seen them all so strenuous.


    If Ye Xuan really wanted to kill them, they couldn''t stand it at all.


    If it hadn''t happened in front of them with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe it, when would Moon Bay have such a powerful master again.


    "His Excellency Ye Xuan is really good. I didn''t expect that none of our Dragon Clan masters would be your opponent.


    A figure rushed out quickly, and there was no trace of movement at all, and it appeared in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    When Long Tianao saw this figure, they quickly said respectfully.


    "Lord Dragon King!"


    At this time, a figure of Tsing Yi appeared not far from Ye Xuan, with a powerful aura.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew that this person was the strongest expert of the Dragon Clan, that is, the Dragon King on Dragon Island.


    "It turns out that it is the Dragon King who is here. It is worthy of being a powerhouse of the six-star gods. The aura is different. Finally, a strong opponent has come. Let''s fight one game first."


    Ye Xuan laughed directly, and with the loud bang, the fist-sized meteor blasted past, and it became a vast attack.


    The dragon king''s face also showed a trace of solemnity.


    He didn''t care much just now, but after this battle, he didn''t expect that their dragon masters were not opponents of others, and they couldn''t even handle a single method.


    The Lord Dragon King came out immediately, so I had to see what Ye Xuan could do.


    Dare to be so presumptuous in front of oneself.


    Now he finally knew that the rumbling power was very violent.


    Even the Dragon King did not dare to bear it easily.


    Because the power at this time is stronger than before.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan directly exploded with a force of 500, which is the so-called 500% explosion, which is really not an ordinary strong.


    Every stream of light is full of terrible penetrating power.


    Even Long Tianao, they also moved away from this area for the first time.


    There was panic and anxiety in their pupils, and there was no way that Ye Xuan could have hidden his strength.


    If the power came up just now, they might be killed by dragon masters.


    The Dragon King is the Dragon King. Sure enough, the whole body was defensive, and these meteors were carried down one after another. Although a small part of them blasted on the Dragon King, they were carried down.


    The whole person instantly turned into an electric light and rushed in.


    Ye Xuan was also getting closer.


    Following him, there was an extra pair of gloves on his hands, and after the gloves blasted over, a channel was opened directly.


    Ye Xuan finally knew that he had met a master. This was the top master. Unlike them, he couldn''t bear even 300% of his power. This was the opponent he wanted to find.


    Ye Xuan grabbed both hands, and these streamers turned into two big swords.


    There was a boom.


    Just got up to the Dragon King.


    Ye Xuan also displayed extremely fast speed, with two knives in his hand, one knife followed by another, directly like two streams of light without stopping.


    The Dragon King also blasted over with one punch and one punch, and he actually brought the power of traction again and again in the boxing technique.


    After Ye Xuan''s sword technique attacked, he was slowly deflected.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s speed was fast and he was able to release the sword quickly.


    Among the ten knives, four or five knives were taken away, but the remaining three or four knives also gave the Dragon King a different feeling.


    "Good Ye Xuan, I didn''t expect this sword technique to be so overbearing and so sharp, it was completely a frontal crush, no wonder he dared to come to Dragon Island!"


    The strength of the Dragon King is indeed quite strong, even under the traction, there is still strength that falls on the body, but it can still be withstood.


    He also knew that he could not launch a counterattack at all.


    Because Ye Xuan took the lead.


    "Moon Bay is about to emerge a new master, you Ye Xuan is fully qualified, but my Dragon Clan is not as simple as I imagined!"


    The Dragon King had indeed recognized Ye Xuan''s strength, and in this way his strength could rank in the top five among all the powerhouses in Moon Bay.


    Shattered.


    The Dragon King''s speed unexpectedly increased again, he immediately avoided Ye Xuan''s sword technique, and then came out behind him.


    The two big fists banged down directly, Ye Xuan didn''t turn his head at all, as if he had eyes behind his back, countless blade intents instantly turned into a barrier, directly blocking the opponent''s attack.


    The dragon king''s fist came down with a loud bang, breaking through several defenses, and Ye Xuan turned his head after dozens of defenses, and the double swords were deployed again.


    The secret technique that the Dragon King finally used, he lost his advantage like this, and his figure flashed again.


    But this time all the streamers instantly turned into a point, bombarding a void, and instantly forcing a figure out, it was the Dragon King.


    "Dragon King, I don''t know how I did this trick!"


    Ye Xuan directly chased him up, and the Dragon King began to move non-stop, but was forced out by these methods every time.


    He knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was stronger than he had imagined.


    This is truly invincible.


    It doesn''t make any sense anymore.

 Chapter 2345： Our dragons still have treasures

    The Dragon King didn''t make any more moves.


    It stopped immediately, and each of Long Tianao''s expressions dimmed a lot.


    They all knew that the Dragon King was very strong, and he was the powerhouse of the six-star heavenly gods. Even the master of the moon gate had a chance of winning.


    Of course, the Moon Gate has a treasure of the Moon Gate, so you can become a top master and crush their dragon head.


    But other people simply don''t have this ability.


    But now they knew they were wrong, it was very wrong.


    The strength of this Ye Xuan was really very, very powerful.


    Even the Lord Dragon King has nothing to do with the opponent.


    This is really unbelievable.


    When did the human masters be so powerful?


    They also knew that Ye Xuan should have been merciful before.


    If it were not for mercy, they would not stand here at this time.


    They have long since become corpses, or that their dragons will suffer huge casualties.


    "Ye Xuan, your strength is stronger than I thought. My Dragon Race thank you for your mercy, and my Dragon King is not the kind of person who can''t see it. Our Dragon Race has done too much in this matter. What do you want? To make up for it, I won¡¯t be polite when I take it out of the Dragon Race!


    For a master like this, the Dragon King knew that he really couldn''t offend him anymore.


    It is necessary to turn fighting into jade.


    Shame on you.


    As long as the Dragon Race can be preserved, he feels that unless he reaches the level of the Seven-Star Heavenly God, otherwise he can''t hold Ye Xuan at all.


    The important thing is whether Ye Xuan still hides his strength.


    This is the most critical.


    Therefore, the Dragon King quickly got his mind, and Ye Xuan must win him a little, not to offend him.


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    To be honest, if he continues to fight, although he can defeat the Dragon King, he consumes a lot of money, and the opponent''s speed of hiding is quite fast.


    Ye Xuan needs the sword intent to keep spreading in this void to lock the opponent''s position.


    So it''s really not an ordinary trouble if it moves.


    The situation is the best now.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan came here to see if there are any infinite gems.


    As for the other things, he really didn''t care much, and he wouldn''t stay in Moon Bay for too long.


    "I, Ye Xuan, are not such a difficult person to talk. I just came to Longdao to discuss with you and see how the strength of your dragon clan is. Now I know that the dragon clan is still very powerful. Up."


    The Dragon King laughed loudly.


    He naturally knew that Ye Xuan''s remarks were very worthy.


    "Since Ye Xuan, you have said so, why don''t you have a cup of tea inside? You are the first person who can make our dragons take seriously, I think you will not refuse!"


    "Dragon''s tea, then I have to taste it. Otherwise, how can it prove that I have been to the Dragon?"


    In this way, Ye Xuan and Long Weiya entered Long Island.


    Dragon Island is indeed very ordinary.


    Of course, adding so many dragons would be different.


    In the dragon palace, the dragon king got top tea.


    Ye Xuan seemed to drink boiled water, and didn''t care at all.


    The Dragon King was even more shocked.


    On the contrary, Long Weiya can only drink a little bit, the baby is precious, her body is relatively fragile, and she can''t bear it at all.


    "I am not interested in anything else, just interested in infinite gems. I don''t know if your dragons have this infinite gem or the cave world, it doesn''t matter much!"


    Ye Xuan spoke directly after drinking three cups of tea.


    No one had ever seen the Dragon King before, and could drink three cups of tea from their Dragon Clan.


    This body is really overbearing.


    When I heard Infinite Gems, my brow furrowed and he smiled bitterly.


    "Your Excellency Ye Xuan, if you want other things, there is no problem, but if it is infinite gems, then our dragon clan really can''t get them out!"


    Ye Xuan was just here to try his luck.


    If the Dragon Clan has it, then it''s better not to come, if not, then point to other things, at least somehow the Dragon Clan is making trouble.


    As soon as Dragon King finished speaking, Long Tianao, who was standing next to him, seemed to think of something, and said in a low voice.


    Dragon King''s brows also wrinkled slightly.


    "Your Excellency Ye Xuan, I just forgot one thing. If you want infinite gemstones, there is a place for us Dragon Clan to get it, but it depends on your own strength. By the way, I also help us to get a treasure of the Dragon Clan. We will be very grateful if you take it out."


    The tone of the Dragon King has also become a lot heavier.


    Ye Xuan could also hear that the other party was telling the truth, not fooling himself and asked.


    "Where is it? Don''t even your dragons get it. It''s a bit unbelievable. In this Moon Bay, your dragon''s body is second, and no one dares to say first."


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    He also knew that the Dragon King should not be able to lie, and there could be such a place, it would be true that there would be infinite gemstones whereabouts.


    Of course, Ye Xuan also heard a treasure of the Dragon Clan, which seemed to be quite important.


    The Dragon King said with a wry smile.


    "The flesh of our dragons is indeed quite strong, but we can''t enter the ancient tombs of our dragons, and the damage is very great. Now that you have appeared, it gives us hope!"


    The ancient tomb of the dragon!


    Ye Xuan finally understood.


    Why are they so solemn.


    Such a place may not be something they can bear.


    You know this dragon tomb is a particularly sacred place.


    Any powerful dragon with a fast lifespan will go inside and sit down by itself.


    At that time, the essence was left.


    "I think you should have guessed it. The Dragon Tomb is a large forbidden area for our dragons, but in the forbidden area there are all kinds of treasures we left behind, including infinite gems, and of course our treasures. We want to hope that Your Excellency Ye Xuan will help us get the treasure out!"


    The Dragon King did not think of it just now, but now he suddenly realized that he couldn''t get in by himself, but Ye Xuan could.


    Ye Xuan''s defense is really strong and invincible.


    Even better than their dragons.


    Even the offensive power is very powerful. If he helps them, it would really be better for their dragons.


    "You are not afraid that I will swept away the treasures inside after I went in. By then, these people on your Dragon Island may not be able to stop me!"

 Chapter 2346： Must go

    The Dragon King laughed loudly.


    "If you really get these things, it''s your chance. We are not disappointed in the dragon clan."


    Ye Xuan really has a little interest in the things inside.


    So I asked.


    "You are sure that there are infinite gems in it, don''t fool around when the time comes, I went in and there was nothing, then I just ran for nothing."


    The Dragon King said seriously, "Don''t worry, there are absolutely infinite gems in there that you want, at least five."


    Ye Xuan¡¯s request for infinite gems is very low, as long as there is one is enough. I never expected that there will be five infinite gems here, and I don¡¯t know how the dragon masters would bring them inside.


    He decided to go in and take a look.


    "Then I don''t know what the treasures you left behind. It''s okay to say it first and let me know. It would be great to find it then. If you can''t find it, then it counts."


    "That is a dragon **** orb left by our dragon clan. This is a special one. I heard that the dragon clan was almost hit hard back then, causing the dragon king to use powerful methods, and then at a critical moment I broke through, but unfortunately, I died in the end, but left a dragon ball, which is called the dragon ball. As long as you take this dragon ball out to me, our dragon clan will owe you a favor!"


    Ye Xuan had never heard of this so-called Dragon God Pearl.


    These words are not easy to hear, but Long Weiya who is next to her is speaking through her voice.


    "Ye Xuan, this Dragon God Orb is not easy. I heard that this Dragon God Orb can only be condensed by the Nine Star Gods. Only the Dragon Clan can do it. I''m afraid this Dragon King wants to get the Dragon God Orb breakthrough strength. When the strength of the Dragon God Orb has broken through to the Seven Star Gods, then you will be a little troublesome!"


    Long Weiya is still a little worried, if it''s something else, I really don''t know, but there is more news about this Dragon God Orb.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    "This is nothing to be afraid of, isn''t it the Dragon God Orb?"


    Ye Xuan really had nothing to worry about in his heart.


    If there are five infinite gems in it, once you get it, you might be able to increase the power of the infinite knife by a lot.


    When the time comes, even if the Dragon King has reached the level of a seven-star god, there is nothing to worry about, and he will still be abused a hundred times.


    "I''m going to fix this dragon tomb. It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll leave now. Time is money. I don''t want to delay too long here."


    The Dragon King didn''t expect that Ye Xuan was going to the ancient tomb in such a hurry.


    Without thinking too much, he took Ye Xuan to their restricted area.


    This is a special island, when I came to the outside of this island.


    Ye Xuan felt the tremendous power of restraint.


    Isolate the island inside and out.


    In the face of the power of this pattern, even the power of the Dragon King seemed to be a lot weaker, even Ye Xuan felt different, and finally understood why the Dragon King refused to enter easily.


    It is indeed a very dangerous atmosphere here.


    "This is a restricted area of ??our dragon clan. This formation force is left by the first generation of dragon kings, and it has been the strongest defense until now. If our dragon clan really can''t beat people, we can hide in it."


    Ye Xuan recognized this point. This defense is quite strong, even if he goes all out, he may not be able to break it.


    Unless he was given ten or eight years, it would be pretty good otherwise.


    There is a reason for the existence of any power, at least there is no doubt that the dragon is strong.


    "Long Weiya, you can just wait outside here. I will come out as soon as I go. I believe it will not be long."


    In order to fear that Ye Xuan would not recognize the Dragon God Orb, the Dragon King deliberately made this image out.


    Ye Xuan read it all over.


    Those who knew in their heart, turned around and rushed in.


    Long Tianao and the others are looking forward to it one by one. If they can take out this Dragon God Orb, it will be of great benefit to their Dragon Race.


    "Don''t worry. With Ye Xuan''s strength, there shouldn''t be too much danger in this ancient tomb, but your strength is still a little bit worse. It just so happens that we have a Celestial Pill here. I don''t know if I am interested in it. Let¡¯s make a breakthrough here and become a god."


    Long Wang''s words shocked Long Weiya.


    Celestial Pill!


    That''s the real top-level pill. I heard that there are very few things, one less one, but the effect is very strong.


    As long as anyone takes the Celestial Pill, he can break through to the Celestial Level in a short period of time without any worries.


    There are no restrictions.


    It can be said that this is the pill that anyone has always dreamed of, that is, it has reached the sky in one step.


    The Dragon Palace where Long Weiya was located couldn''t get such a Celestial Pill at all.


    There are already a handful of Heavenly God Pills like this, but now it''s just one sentence.


    "I am really qualified to take this **** pill!"


    The Dragon King laughed loudly, "You are Ye Xuan''s maiden with a Celestial Pill, what is it? We are just doing a little bit of effort. Anyway, for you, you can break through earlier or later. God¡¯s only makes you a step faster now, so you don¡¯t have to think too much."


    Long Weiya was really shocked.


    The dragon clan actually still has the Heavenly God Pill, this news is completely unknown to the outside world.


    And now it was just given to myself, and I was able to break through to the level of the gods.


    After hesitating, he accepted this Celestial Pill.


    The Dragon King personally protects the law.


    This kind of treatment is not available to everyone.


    Ye Xuan had already entered the ancient tomb, and when he entered the Dragon Mother''s tomb, illusory figures appeared instantly.


    These illusory figures are all giant dragons.


    After seeing Ye Xuan break in, everything flew over.


    Opening his mouth is just roaring again and again, and these sounds actually form a sonic attack.


    It''s really interesting.


    Ye Xuan used the Infinite Knife directly.


    The knife shines like a sea.


    Washing the past all the way, I was too lazy to deal with these illusory existences.


    Directly crushed into pieces.


    Rumble!


    Ye Xuan went straight inside, using the words of the Dragon King to prove that the Dragon God Orb was in the deepest part of the Dragon Tomb.


    And the infinite gem is also in the deepest place, because there is a special place called Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 2347： Having the foundation is different

    Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique is very overbearing here.


    I''m too lazy to think.


    It directly displayed 500% of its power, and it was almost unimpeded all the way.


    Of course, some huge corpses were also seen here, and these corpses don''t need to think about what they are.


    That is the body left by the strong dragon.


    The more you go inside, the heavier the pressure inside.


    These are the coercion left by the strong.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go very fast, but his defenses were also open.


    What''s more, the Infinite Sword Technique is already extremely powerful, even if there is something illusory along the way, it is still not Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    He knew that this was not the most critical place, the most dangerous place should be the innermost place.


    This is also the reason why the Dragon King dare not come in.


    It was only half an hour before and after.


    Ye Xuan arrived in front of a golden palace, and as soon as he arrived in front of the golden palace, a huge dragon came over.


    This guy is a huge corpse.


    The corpse was actually able to move, and came over directly with its teeth and claws.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite swordsmanship turned a stream of light directly on it.


    This bombardment caused Ye Xuan''s brows to wrinkle slightly.


    He unexpectedly discovered that this giant dragon''s flesh body was actually very powerful and profound.


    This knife actually exploded a series of electric flints.


    This made him even more surprised.


    "What an international joke, this physical body is so tyrannical, no one even blasted it away with 500% of my power!"


    This defense is really too strong.


    Even the Dragon King is a lot worse in front of this, and the power of this giant dragon is also very strong, the claws stretched out and there was a loud bang.


    It broke in all the way, and almost fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Now Ziye Xuan finally understood why the Dragon King didn''t dare to come in, and he couldn''t beat it.


    "Now I believe that there should be infinite gems in it. This giant dragon should be here as a guardian. The strength should be extremely strong. In the past, it was at least at the six-star level, and most likely it was still at the seven-star level. As time passes, the power of the body becomes weaker and weaker."


    Ye Xuan kept dodging.


    The power of its infinite knife technique is getting stronger and stronger.


    Seven hundred percent.


    Eight hundred percent.


    One thousand percent.


    By this time, Ye Xuan had almost reached the limit.


    Because then output.


    Sometimes his physical body is a bit unbearable.


    This was also the first time Ye Xuan used a thousand percent of his power.


    With every cut, the dragon''s attack was easily knocked down.


    It also made a dragon move a lot.


    Ye Xuan also knew that the long battle had begun, and the dragon that he wanted to defeat would really take time.


    In fact, it was exactly what Ye Xuan thought.


    It took a long time before the giant dragon blasted out.


    Can''t get up anymore.


    Even so, Ye Xuan was exhausted enough.


    "If I could kill the Dragon King more than a hundred times with a thousand percent of my strength, I didn''t expect to spend so long here. As expected, the dragon clan''s background is so profound that I can''t imagine it. I''m a bit reckless this time. "


    Without fighting, there is no right to speak, Ye Xuan finally realized.


    He did feel that he was quite strong just now, but after he really fought against the dragon, he realized that his strength was far from being as strong as he thought.


    "My strength is still very strong, but it''s a lot weaker in the Dragon King area. If this allows him to improve, I am afraid it will be stronger."


    Ye Xuan was also more aware of the Dragon Clan''s strength improvement, which was a way of multiples.


    No wonder the Dragon King wants Dragon God Orb so much.


    I am afraid that with this Dragon God Orb, he can become a seven-star heavenly god.


    Not only is the speed faster, this power is also stronger, and it is really invincible in close combat.


    Ye Xuan walked into the golden dragon palace.


    Inside this dragon palace lie many giant dragons, large and small, but they are full of terrifying coercion.


    At a glance, it looked like there were 18 dragons in total.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to think about it. The eighteen dragons should be the former Dragon King.


    In other words, the eighteenth generation of Dragon King lies here.


    This generation of Dragon King should be the nineteenth generation of Dragon King, but the strength of this generation of Dragon King is relatively weak, and it is much worse than theirs.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to take it lightly, he was afraid that these eighteen dragons would also start to move, even if it was an instinctive attack method, it was very difficult to provoke.


    Ye Xuan thought a little too much, and the dragon king corpse here didn''t do any more.


    Ye Xuan was also completely relieved.


    On the top of a large stone platform.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the rings one by one. These rings were very simple and had no marks.


    Ye Xuan knew that these were the rings left by the Dragon King.


    Ye Xuan didn''t get it.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the pile of rings, he finally saw something that made him very interested.


    It was a shiny bead, and he knew it was the so-called Dragon God Bead.


    What the Dragon King wants is this Dragon God Orb.


    There was a little dragon swimming in the Dragon God Orb.


    "The luck of this dragon king is really good. I didn''t expect that this kind of existence really exists, and with it, he can become the Seven Star Dragon King!"


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to get this Dragon God Orb.


    Instead, staring at the other rings.


    Decided to see if there are any infinite gems here.


    Help others to get the Dragon God Orb.


    Ye Xuan would definitely take it.


    I have to improve my strength.


    You have to have some strength, otherwise you can''t hold the dragon king.


    There is no ring in the first, neither in the second ring, nor in the three rings.


    The fourth ring.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes finally lit up.


    Five infinite gems really came out here.


    The five infinite gems seem to have been out for a long time.


    Ye Xuan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly.


    "This is finally the right place, five infinite gems, worth hundreds of thousands of square meters, even if you have money, you can''t buy them!"


    Ye Xuan took it out without saying a word, let the Infinite Sword be absorbed.


    This time he was even more looking forward to it, to see if he could get through.


    If the second change of Infinite Knife is opened up, it is really amazing.


    Ye Xuan followed to check the back ring again, but there were no infinite gems in the back ring.


    The infinite gem was not found, and Ye Xuan saw something interesting.


    That is the cave world.


    There are quite a few complete and complete cave worlds here.

 Chapter 2348： Owe you a favor

    "Hahahaha, I''m so lucky!"


    Ye Xuan always wanted to find some complete cave world, but it has not been easy.


    After all, the more well-preserved, the more you need the strong to stay.


    Unexpectedly, several complete cave worlds were discovered in this dragon tomb.


    Each one is the best of the best, after all, the strong of the dragons are already powerful, and their cave world is naturally unusual.


    Now Ziye Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This harvest is not bad.


    There are also infinite gems.


    There is also the cave world.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any hesitation at all, and directly threw these cave worlds into his infinite cave world.


    Now my own infinite world has reached hundreds of thousands of kilometers. If I swallow these again, I am afraid that it will have a great improvement.


    There are really some cave worlds in these latter rings.


    Ye Xuan unexpectedly harvested ten complete cave worlds, and threw them directly into the past.


    Ye Xuan''s infinitely small world has been greatly improved, and it has also begun to expand.


    From 180,000 kilometers all the way to 380,000 kilometers, and then broke through to 500,000 kilometers.


    The restrained God of Romon is the most experienced.


    "This Ye Xuan''s strength has become stronger and stronger, it''s really incredible!"


    The infinite world, which is a full 500,000 kilometers in size, is stronger than the previous infinite sect master.


    Of course, what makes him most terrifying is that the vigorous infinite power is even greater.


    A full increase of more than five hundred thousand kilometers, it is a step to the sky, and the strength has exploded.


    He didn''t know what kind of benefits Ye Xuan had experienced, but these complete cave worlds were really very different.


    Once such a person gets outside, his strength is really terrifying.


    Supported by the unlimited power of 500,000 kilometers, any means can become very terrifying.


    Luo Meng Tianshen was also glad that he could survive, and he could still see such a scene, afraid that the future world belonged to Ye Xuan.


    After checking all the rings, Ye Xuan was completely relieved.


    This small world of the cave has harvested more than ten, not to mention there are five infinite gems, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    Even if the Dragon King got the Dragon God Orb, he still couldn''t beat himself.


    In order to allow the Infinite Cave World to have time for refining, Ye Xuan simply closed his eyes and calmed down.


    This rejuvenation is three days and three nights.


    The Dragon King outside was anxiously broken.


    He didn''t know if there was something wrong with Ye Xuan, but if you let the Dragon King in, he didn''t dare to go in, because of the danger inside, he himself had experienced it.


    Can only wait.


    Long Weiya is still refining and absorbing, after all, her talent is not that high, after a Celestial Pill is down, it will take a while to break through to the Celestial God.


    Therefore, this time must be protected by the strong.


    "Lord Dragon King, in fact, there is no need to worry so much. I think this Ye Xuan is quite mysterious. There shouldn''t be much problem, but it will take a while to come out!"


    Long Tianao spoke next to him.


    The Dragon King thought so too, and the only thing he could do now was to wait.


    Wait for Ye Xuan to come out by himself.


    Dragon King really couldn''t do other things.


    "I hope that Ye Xuan can bring out the Dragon God Orb, so that our Dragon Clan can repeat the glory of the year. The Moon Bay belonged to our Dragon Clan back then."


    Endless anger also appeared in the eyes of the Dragon King, and no one knew better than their dragons.


    This Moon Bay was originally ruled by the dragon clan.


    The result was taken by the Moon Sect Master. If it weren''t for their Dragon Clan''s profound background, the Dragon Clan would have been enslaved long ago.


    This dragon king who hates any generation can remember it clearly.


    The Moon Bay was retaken and became the territory of the Dragon Clan''s rule, but now the greatest hope lies in Ye Xuan.


    As long as you can get that Dragon God Orb after melting and refining, your strength will skyrocket. When the time comes, Huanglong will directly take down Moon Bay, and there will be no problem at all.


    It depends on whether Ye Xuan has this strength.


    Two more days passed.


    Long Weiya opened her eyes. After taking the Celestial Pill, she thought she would break through to the one-star Celestial God, but she did not expect to break through to the two-star Celestial God.


    This not only caused the Dragon King to have a little accident, even Long Weiya was also very surprised.


    I couldn''t believe myself, and he became a two-star deity in one fell swoop.


    It takes hundreds or even thousands of years to become a two-star god.


    I didn''t expect that I could do it in one step so quickly.


    "Your potential is really good. You can reach the two-star deity so soon, and add some treasures, then you will be able to display the combat power of the three-star deity. Not bad, Dragon Palace has another powerful master!"


    The Dragon King said with a smile.


    Long Weiya actually didn''t expect that the harvest would be so great, of course, she also knew that she could take the Heavenly God Pill, it was because of Ye Xuan''s face.


    The dragons originally had a lot of good things, and it was not surprising that there were **** pill.


    It is the least common to take it out for myself, and I am even more grateful to Ye Xuan.


    "That Ye Xuan has been in for so many days, won''t you encounter any troubles?"


    Long Weiya was also very anxious in her heart without seeing Ye Xuan coming out.


    I can only pray non-stop in my heart.


    Must come out, must come out.


    Perhaps Long Weiya''s prayer was useful.


    In the afternoon.


    Finally saw a figure come out, looking a little tired.


    It wasn''t who Ye Xuan could be.


    Long Weiya finally took a breath.


    "Ye Xuan, are you okay, I''m so worried about you, I''m afraid you can''t get out of it!"


    Ye Xuan laughed haha.


    "It''s just an ancient tomb, it''s really nothing to me, do you think Lord Dragon King?"


    The Dragon King said that he was not in a hurry. It must be fake. Now that Ye Xuan came out intact, he was relieved in his heart.


    Knowing that my best hope is coming.


    With a flick of Ye Xuan''s hand, a bead flew over.


    Lord Dragon King firmly grasped his hand.


    Weep with joy.


    This is the Dragon God Pearl.


    The complete Dragon God Orb was finally taken out.


    Ye Xuan really helped them Dragon Clan a big favor.


    "Thank you, Ye Xuan, for taking out this Dragon God Orb for our Dragon Clan. In the future, our Dragon Clan owes you personal love!"

 Chapter 2349： Go to Tongtian Reincarnation Tower

    Ye Xuan also gained a lot from Dragon Tomb this time.


    When she came out, she also found Long Weiya, who had become a two-star **** without knowing it.


    He naturally knew that this was the benefit the Dragon King gave.


    Not only let herself take advantage, but also let Long Weiya take advantage of it.


    In this way, the two left Long Island.


    After they left, the Dragon King immediately announced that he was retreating.


    As for the content of the retreat, of course it was refined in Dragon God Orb.


    When the time comes, the level of strength is not known.


    "You gave the Dragon God Orb to the Dragon King in this way. Don''t you be afraid that his strength will increase and trouble you? If you know that the Dragon Race is ruthless, it is also famous!"


    When this came out, Long Weiya started talking.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Turning your face ruthlessly means that you have no strength. As long as your strength is always there, naturally they won''t be able to turn your face back, don''t you think?"


    When Long Weiya heard it, it really was such a thing.


    I felt relieved in my heart, and felt that Ye Xuan''s strength must have improved again.


    "It''s still good what you said. They have some background in these big forces, so I have to go fishing again and see if I can get infinite gems. After all, the big forces in Moon Bay are still pretty good. Many!"


    Long Weiya also chuckled. "Doesn''t that mean that I also have a certain chance to make some profit!"


    Both of them laughed.


    The top forces in Moon Bay soon became annoyed.


    That is that Ye Xuan came to alms.


    Originally, they didn''t know much about Ye Xuan, but they couldn''t hold back someone making a fuss at the Moon Gate, and they came out alive again. Naturally, one can imagine that the Moon Bay did not take Ye Xuan.


    This time Ye Xuan said that this visit was a visit, but it was actually for Infinite Gems.


    It''s okay not to give infinite gems.


    Hit a dozen first.


    This is a discussion.


    In fact, Ye Xuan directly swept.


    No matter how strong you are, you will be beaten directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    This hit seven or eight masters.


    Those who were beaten were all masters, and now they completely understood one thing.


    That''s why Ye Xuan really couldn''t move.


    Can''t beat and beat, then Ye Xuan''s wish can only be satisfied.


    Handed over infinite gems.


    If there is no infinite gem, then hand over other things.


    After this trip down.


    Ye Xuan''s harvest is quite big, Guang Infinite Gem has harvested three more, of course Dongtian Small World has harvested a few.


    The original infinite cave of 500,000 kilometers, the world instantly spanned 600,000 kilometers.


    It''s really a lot bigger.


    Of course, the accumulated infinite energy has also become a lot thicker.


    Two months down.


    Ye Xuan received very generously, even Long Weiya was the same, so she had to give some face.


    They also gave Long Weiya a lot of gifts.


    Any one of these gifts will be shocking and jealous when taken outside.


    "The top powers have all ran a lap, there should be nothing to gain, I have to change places, somehow I will also meet my old acquaintance."


    Long Weiya was also satisfied.


    I have never thought that the top powers would be able to gain such a harvest after walking around, it is simply a burst of wealth overnight.


    "You don''t want to go to the Tower of Reincarnation, do you?"


    Long Weiya said it right away.


    Of course Ye Xuan wanted to go to the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower.


    I went to see the corpse of the seven-star demon beast there.


    This is a good thing.


    Can''t miss this opportunity.


    "It seems that you are also very clear, why are you interested in taking you around this Tongtian Reincarnation Tower!"


    Now that Ye Xuan had infinite gems again, he naturally made this infinite knife greatly improved.


    One thousand percent of the power originally exploded, but now it has been able to explode two thousand percent.


    That increase in strength also allowed Ye Xuan''s strength to reach the level of a seven-star heavenly god.


    Naturally, I wanted to take a look at the Tongtian Tonggui Pagoda, and then I went to trouble the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    If you don''t teach this guy a little lesson, the bloodthirsty ancestor thought he was the biggest king.


    "Then someone is going to be unlucky!"


    Long Weiya laughed.


    Of course I know what was chased last time.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor is indeed strong, but now it is really a big loss.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor who had been guarding the tower of Tongtian Reincarnation couldn''t help but shivered.


    This chill was so cold that it reached the whole body, and when I looked around, my brows were also slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t understand what he was thinking about. Anyhow, he was also a powerful god. Could anyone else be watching him?


    "The damning Tower of Reincarnation, I wanted to sneak in by myself and wipe out the treasures in it. Then I will be the strongest. I didn''t expect them to come, but they all stopped. Behind me!"


    The bloodthirsty ancestor didn''t know that he was stared at by Ye Xuan, so he naturally shuddered.


    Because Ye Xuan''s strength had reached the level of a seven-star heavenly god, he could feel a dangerous aura from a long distance.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor did not have that deep strength, so naturally he didn''t know what the result of this chill was.


    Ye Xuan took Long Weiya straight to the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower.


    When I first arrived in this area.


    The void collapsed directly.


    Looking at the front well, when you enter this area, the emptiness collapses instantly, and endless power is crushed on your body.


    If it weren''t for treasure protection or a strong physical body, the instant of a collapse could knock you from heaven to hell, it''s that straightforward, it''s that simple.


    "It''s too dangerous, even the void collapsed!"


    Long Weiya was shocked.


    Fortunately, it is also at the level of the gods, although it is only two stars, but with some treasures, it can naturally resist.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xuan is beside him.


    An infinite defense opened, protecting Long Weiya''s safety.


    "This is what the Tower of Reincarnation should look like. If there is no danger, anyone can go to it. Isn''t it too low-grade?"


    Long Weiya was made to laugh out loud all of a sudden, she hadn''t really thought about such a thing.


    "What you said is quite reasonable, it seems that people like me are not qualified to participate in the Tower of Reincarnation!"


    The void in this section is very long.


    There are almost hundreds of thousands of kilometers. For the average person, this is definitely a terrible danger of void collapse. Without any strength, it is really impossible to break in, and the more dangerous it goes inside.

 Chapter 2350： Whats the origin

    These hundreds of thousands of miles of void are really hard to find, but to Ye Xuan it is nothing at all.


    This way, he passed through the void of hundreds of thousands of miles with ease.


    After coming over.


    Ye Xuan saw a looming black tower. This is the legendary tower of the reincarnation tower, which is very aura.


    At first glance, Ye Xuan knew that the Tower of Reincarnation was extraordinary.


    It''s really very unusual.


    There is also the corpse of the Seven-Star Heavenly God and Monster Beast here, which is quite exciting to think about.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    One after another his eyes cast over.


    It turned out that a lot of people came here, but they were all separated by a certain distance.


    It seemed that they were all stopped by some means, and Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    There can be hundreds of thousands of miles of void collapse outside, so there will still be some means here.


    Ye Xuan glanced, and didn''t see the bloodthirsty ancestor, he knew that the guy must have gone inside.


    It''s unlucky for this guy.


    Originally, he could swallow all these wealth by himself.


    It''s a pity that my abilities are not good, I can''t break the tower of the Heavenly Reincarnation, otherwise it won''t be what it is now.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stay any longer, so he took Long Weiya forward.


    "Another guy who doesn''t know good or bad, doesn''t he know the terrible gravitational magnetic field?"


    "It must be some newcomer again. You have to pass the five major hurdles before you can truly enter the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower. The first and second hurdles can stop a large number of people."


    These people present also have some strength.


    But it was blocked in the first and second levels, and his expression was a bit ugly.


    When I saw this man and woman rushing over, I couldn''t help but complain.


    As soon as their complaints fell, they saw that the man and the woman went in unimpeded all the way.


    The gravitational magnetic field that made them change color has no effect at all, as if it didn''t exist.


    They were stunned to see.


    There were several masters, namely the three-star gods, who chased them up without saying a word, but as soon as they entered the rumbling noise, they were directly pressed down, and even the blood that had vomited seven or eight mouthfuls of blood escaped embarrassingly.


    If you don''t run away, you will really become a corpse.


    "They are so funny!"


    Long Weiya also noticed the situation outside, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew why they had followed up, just because he felt that the gravitational magnetic field did not exist.


    But in fact, Ye Xuan''s infinite defense didn''t really have any effect once it opened.


    "It seems that you have to go through a few levels before you can enter this tower of Tongtian Reincarnation. It''s still pretty good."


    The first level is the collapse of the void, the second level is the gravitational magnetic field, the third level is the realm of fire, the fourth level is the five element power, and the fifth level is the illusion.


    It is also the most terrifying level.


    Ye Xuan rushed over easily.


    As for not being able to break through, then use big means directly.


    Without a word, he fought all the way.


    After a bang, Ye Xuan finally came in with Long Weiya.


    This is a small palace.


    At this time, there were six figures in the small palace. All six figures raised their heads and looked over. When they saw that they were a young man, they seemed quite surprised.


    They all recognized who the man next to the young man was.


    Isn¡¯t it the Nine Miss from Dragon Palace?


    Who is the young man next to him? It turned out to be so.


    "Bloodthirsty ancestor, you are not moving fast, you see, I have chased you, what do you think is the account between us?"


    Before they could figure out who this young man was.


    Ye Xuan laughed at one of them.


    That person is not the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor didn''t care much when he heard the sound.


    But after seeing it, he understood who this person was.


    It turned out to be the guy chased by himself.


    At this time, he screamed in.


    "I said who is so courageous, it is you, who was run away by you last time. Even if you are lucky, you dare to come this time. It seems that you didn''t take my words as a matter of course."


    The bloodthirsty ancestor''s complexion was not so good, and after seeing the young man Ye Xuan, he snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, the endless black wind swept over. These black winds seemed to have wisdom, and every black wind was invincible.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s infinite defense opened, he easily carried it down.


    He hooked his finger towards the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    "If you have any means, please take it out. If you don''t take it out again, I will kill you with a single knife later."


    The expressions of these people around were also slightly moved.


    Good guy, where is this violent guy? I don''t even know how powerful the bloodthirsty ancestor is. This guy has the strength to bless him, otherwise he won''t be the first one to come in.


    Fortunately, the Tower of Reincarnation of the Heavens cannot enter yet, otherwise they would really lose a lot.


    The killing intent of the bloodthirsty ancestor flashed past his eyes.


    "What a guy who doesn''t know the heights of the world, I decided to let you experience what it means to regret."


    The black shadow like the wind came over instantly.


    Ye Xuan smashed out with a stab.


    The sword-inspired meteor shower all over the sky directly smashed down, rumbling loudly.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor who rushed up didn''t have any dodge ability at all, and was directly knocked to the ground.


    One after another, the sword intent bombarded the body, even if his physical body was tyrannical and invincible, it was fragmented in a blink of an eye.


    A strong **** of the sky just disappeared.


    The five people who were still watching the theater stood up instantly.


    As if blown by the cold wind.


    Stared at this young man.


    "Sorry, the movement is a little bit louder. I have a grudge against this guy. Now that I kill him, the matter has been solved. Everyone can do their own things. Don''t make such big moves!"


    They are really suppressed.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor was killed in this way.


    "Why don''t you kill the bloodthirsty ancestor like this?"


    One of the bald gods laughed, but his smile was quite fake, full of jealousy.


    When the other people moved their ears, they all wanted to know where this kid came from.


    Can easily solve the bloodthirsty ancestor, how can he also have the strength of a five-star god.


    The words of the bald gods are actually their words, and no one wants to know the origin of this young man''s identity.


    If you don''t ask clearly at this time, then they won''t dare to do it at that time. With such strength, under one-to-one, they have no chance of winning.


    Until now, there is no corresponding information in my mind to prove the origin of this person, as if it came out of thin air.


    The more so, the more it made them feel what is called fear and fear.

 Chapter 2351： Not good to offend

    All the people present were stunned by Ye Xuan''s strength.


    After all, the bloodthirsty ancestor was also quite strong, but he did not expect to be killed just like this, and even the ring in his hand was taken away.


    Everyone naturally has no comments.


    At this time, I dare to stand up and say something cruel. In case of a fight, it will be more than a loss. If you are unlucky, it will be destroyed and there will be no place to cry.


    "I don''t know what your surname is, so that we can all get to know each other!"


    This bald **** is a friend of the bloodthirsty ancestor.


    This time it is considered to be a teammate here, and I want to work together.


    The bloodthirsty ancestor concealed the Tower of Reincarnation, but he couldn''t hold back his search.


    After finally reaching an agreement, the bloodthirsty ancestor was killed before it even started.


    The bald **** was a little annoyed.


    If it weren''t for the unfathomable strength of the opponent, he would definitely come up with the opponent to see who was so courageous.


    He wanted to know what the name of this young man was, Ye Xuan smiled faintly. He couldn''t tell what the other person meant, just because he wanted to meet people.


    "I''m just an unknown person. Ye Xuan, Miss Nine''s husband, hasn''t heard of it?"


    The ears of these people who were originally present can stand up.


    In fact, they all want to know the origin of this young man.


    But after the next second they all stood up one after another, their expressions changed slightly.


    Just looking at Ye Xuan.


    They didn''t expect that this was the guy Ye Xuan made a lot of noise in the big world. Even the son of the moon gate was beaten up, and nothing happened afterwards.


    I heard that this guy also ran to the dragon clan.


    It also took a lot of advantage on the Dragon Clan side, and I didn''t expect to arrive at the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that they will have one more powerful enemy this time.


    It doesn''t work if there is no pressure, for a time everyone regarded Ye Xuan as the same enemy.


    "I am the spineless Ye Xuan. I don''t know what you think. I can say some things. I am more reasonable."


    The gods present are either five-star or four-star summit.


    But at this time, I really didn''t dare to say anything to Ye Xuan, and reasoned with you, I didn''t see the bloodthirsty ancestor was destroyed before he said a few words to you.


    They don''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    So all of them shook their heads and sat back again.


    Long Weiya stood by and saw this scene.


    He also shook his head slightly in his heart, but it was more of a satisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, all these old things lost their temper.


    Ye Xuan also started to look at this place at this time, it turned out that there was a passage in front.


    There are actually ten channels like this, but it looks like it hasn''t been opened now.


    Ye Xuan''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he seemed to have to wait here for a while.


    "Ye Xuan is still good at you. These guys don''t dare to say anything anymore. They weren''t ordinary arrogant before."


    Long Weiya spoke next to her.


    Ye Xuan glanced at them faintly, "So, strength is the most important thing. With strength, they wouldn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, they would have done it a long time ago, just like the bald man. Ji and the bloodthirsty ancestor are in the same group, or it is a cooperative relationship. If I destroy him, he will lose his opportunity. He naturally hates me to the bone, but I am stronger than him."


    Ye Xuan could see things like this clearly and didn''t care much.


    Now that his strength wants to destroy these guys, there is no difficulty at all, it is nothing more than time.


    No one could stop Ye Xuan''s tentacles, but this time Ye Xuan didn''t have any intentions to deal with them.


    This time, he came purely for the corpse of the seven-star demon beast.


    You can''t miss such a big good thing.


    "I think that channel hasn''t entered the weakest time yet, so it takes time to enter. It is estimated that someone will break in during the period."


    "It''s affirmative to come in, and it''s probably too soon. Anyway, we''re just waiting here. By the way, we can see what the situation is like."


    Five major levels were laid out outside, which was indeed a bit pressure for Ye Xuan.


    Of course, for the vast majority of the strong gods, that is a death barrier.


    So the people who can break here are definitely the five-star gods.


    As for whether there will be a six-star **** at that time, it is unclear.


    Anyway, the entire Moon Bay six-star gods are really few.


    quickly!


    Ye Xuan saw the first six-star **** who came in, and he was still an old acquaintance.


    It was the sect master of the Moon Gate who came in. After coming in this way, he saw Ye Xuan and raised his brow slightly.


    He sat cross-legged not far from the side.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that even the Moon Sect Master would come this time.


    In addition to him, there was an old man by his side, this old man made Ye Xuan''s brows slightly wrinkled, he was a master, a hidden six-star god.


    Of course, only Ye Xuan could sense it, and the opponent was just pretending to be five-star strength.


    Ye Xuan also had to admire that the moon sect master was really cunning enough. With such a helper by his side, he was caught off guard by preparing to kill the other party.


    As soon as the other gods saw the moon sect master coming, and the people around them also secretly took a breath, it seemed that this time the Tower of Reincarnation in the sky was not so easy to break.


    "The sect master is the kid, it''s really different, no wonder the dragons have suffered a lot from him."


    The old man beside him also looked at Ye Xuan.


    Not much to see, just a look.


    Just put it back.


    The eyes look at the nose, the nose looks at the mouth, it looks like it doesn''t care about foreign objects, but it secretly passed the sound.


    "That''s right, this person is Ye Xuan, it''s very amazing, but if you and I join forces this time, you can use the treasures in the Tower of Tongtian Reincarnation to crush him, or refining, when the time comes. Our moons have another extremely powerful puppet warrior."


    The moon sect master certainly had a big opinion on Ye Xuan.


    This guy is here to make trouble, and now everyone thinks that the moons are afraid of Ye Xuan.


    If Ye Xuan didn''t solve this problem, then the ruling authority of their moons would be greatly reduced, and there would be more and more troubles.


    When the time comes, you can''t even clean up Ye Xuan, you still want to clean up us.


    That is really dull on the face.


    If they could take advantage of this opportunity to clean up Ye Xuan completely, then their Moon Gate could once again show terrifying influence.


    So that everyone knows that their Moon Gate is not without strength, just let him live for a few more days.

 Chapter 2352： together?

    The arrival of the Moon Sect Master made everyone feel a different pressure.


    Fortunately, they didn''t feel a different breath in the old man. Although they were a little afraid, as long as they didn''t enter the same place with the moon sect master, they would naturally get a certain treasure.


    They were very discerning in their hearts, naturally they couldn''t hold good things, and they didn''t have that strength either.


    The Moon Sect Master is the strength of the six-star gods, and the strength of these five-star gods can only stand aside, so when they came, they already had ideas in their hearts.


    If you can''t confront the moon sect master, don''t confront him. If you really fight, you just give up.


    The moon sect master would not destroy them directly. They just couldn''t get the big head, and it didn''t matter much. They were all satisfied with the soup.


    This is their most direct thought.


    Ye Xuan was very indifferent, so he closed his eyes and rested.


    On the contrary, Long Weiya was a little worried.


    This is the moon sect master, you say he has no calculating mind, how could he not!


    Instinctive Long Weiya felt that the Moon Sect Master should be calculating something.


    I even felt that the old man was even more difficult, but he just searched the memory in his mind, there was no information about this guy at all.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s calmness, naturally Long Weiya felt that she was thinking too much


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about him, he had nothing to worry about.


    The moon sect master was the first to come, but the second person to come here made everyone a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, it was the dragon king of the dragon clan who came.


    As soon as the Dragon King came over, the powerful pressure on his body made everyone''s expressions move, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    "It seems that I didn''t come too late. I just happened to be able to catch up with the time. There is no way. Who told me to break through the small strength after closing the barrier. Now I am also the strength of the Seven-Star God."


    When the dragon king came over, he burst into laughter.


    This laughter instantly moved the void, causing a certain amount of fluctuation.


    Even the strong four or five-star gods of them felt the pressure.


    They are also among the best, but in front of the Dragon King, they really don''t feel enough.


    The Moon Sect Master also opened his eyes and saw the Dragon King, his eyes flashed with a hint of unhappiness.


    Of course, there was still a trace of obvious jealousy. He never expected that this Dragon King guy would actually break through to the level of the Seven-Star Heavenly God.


    This is a nuisance.


    "Congratulations to Brother Dragon King for his great advancement. You can get more treasures from the Tower of Reincarnation. It is gratifying."


    Congratulations from the Moon Sect Master to the Dragon King.


    This face is still to be given, although this time the strength of the Dragon King has improved, but in his heart he is also fortunate that he has brought his helper over.


    Otherwise this time I really will suffer a big loss.


    Originally, the Moon Sect Master thought that was the case, but he didn''t expect the Dragon King to give him a faint smile.


    "Of course you have to congratulate me on my strength, otherwise how could someone **** something from you?"


    This is a bit of a face-slapped behavior, and it also made the Moon Sect Master realize that this time if the Dragon King is not eliminated, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    The dragon race was originally strong, especially this flesh body, now the Dragon King already has the strength of the seven-star gods, plus this flesh body''s powerful and recovery ability.


    This is the most terrifying thing.


    Originally, there was only one enemy of the Moon Sect Master, and that was Ye Xuan.


    He was going to clean up Ye Xuan, when the moon gate''s strength would increase greatly, he never expected that another Dragon King would jump out at this time, and his strength would also increase.


    It is really unexpected.


    The Dragon King suddenly smiled at Ye Xuan who was not far away.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I didn''t expect you to come to this Tongtian Reincarnation Tower too. This is just right. We can work together again at that time, such as killing the Moon Sect Master, what do you think?"


    It has always been said that the dragon clan is more direct, but at this time everyone thinks this dragon king is too direct.


    That''s the moon sect master.


    Even if you give them a hundred courage, I dare not say that.


    What makes them feel incredible is that there is not always a contradiction between Dragon King and Ye Xuan.


    I heard that Ye Xuan went to your dragon clan and injured a lot of dragon clan members, but how long can I expect that the dragon king and Ye Xuan went together? People can''t imagine it.


    Ye Xuan also laughed hahaha, this dragon king really has a snack machine, this is to take himself into the water, and clean up the moon sect master together.


    "Dragon King, it''s not easy for your current strength to clean up the moon sect master. Pulling on me is unnecessary. I''ll just find something honestly."


    What Ye Xuan said made everyone feel that the relationship between Ye Xuan and Dragon King was a bit different.


    During this period something must have happened that they did not know.


    The Moon Sect Master''s heart also sank. He knew that this time there was a trouble, and it would be difficult for a Dragon King to solve it. If you add another Ye Xuan, it would really be a headache.


    He also brought a powerhouse with a six-star heavenly **** over, and under the confrontation, he felt a little pressure. If there was another seven-star heavenly god, it would be really troublesome this time.


    "Dragon King, it¡¯s a bit big for you to say that. Although you are also a Seven-Star God, don¡¯t forget that the entire Moon Bay ruled by my Moon Gate. That''s it."


    Of course, the Moon Sect Master at this time would not lose face.


    No matter how hard it is, I have to refute it.


    Let everyone know that the Moon Gate is not so famous that it can rule a Moon Bay, and its strength is naturally unimaginable.


    The Dragon King laughed loudly, not afraid at all.


    "Then wait and see, and see who destroys who, anyway, this tower of reincarnation is where you perish!"


    The Dragon King is also direct, and doesn''t give any face to the Moon Sect Master at all.


    Feel free to find a place and sit down.


    Those four-star and five-star heavenly gods all felt shivering, and this time the Tower of Reincarnation in the sky would really become a battlefield.


    This time, with the help of the Dragon God Orb, the strength of the Dragon King directly broke through to the level of the Seven-Star Celestial God, and he had mastered many of the top techniques of the Dragon Clan, so he was naturally not afraid of the Moon Sect Master.


    Of course he could see that the old man should also be a six-star god, but he did not feel that much pressure.


    You must know that not only you are here, but also Ye Xuan can cooperate.


    The Moon Sect Master had some trump cards, but after all he was the Seven Star God, so he swept everything.


    But the most invisible is Ye Xuan, and it is the same until now, full of mystery.

 Chapter 2353： Master again

    The arrival of the Dragon King made the moon masters feel tremendous pressure.


    Plus a Ye Xuan, really not everyone can match it.


    Just when the moon sect master felt the pressure, there was another hahaha laugh.


    It was just very cold, and it instantly made people feel like they had fallen into hell.


    Following a black wind came in.


    Then turned into a figure.


    When this figure appeared, the Moon Sect Master laughed instead, as if he saw a partner who could cooperate.


    "Unexpectedly, you have also broken through to the level of the Seven Star Gods. I thought I was the only one this time. It seems that we can have a good time."


    When this person came out, the face of the Dragon King changed slightly.


    The man''s black robe couldn''t see his face, except for darkness.


    "The Dark Lord, I didn''t expect you to come too. I didn''t expect it, really unexpected. You broke through the seven-star heavenly **** level, but you are a pretty good opponent!"


    At the same time, the sound was transmitted to Ye Xuan next to him immediately.


    "This is the Dark Lord, a very mysterious guy. It hasn''t been out for a thousand years. I didn''t expect that this time the Pagoda of Reincarnation came out for the sake of the sky, and it also broke through to the level of the seven-star god. Very good, it seems that you and I have an opponent!"


    If called a moon sect master, the Dragon King didn''t care much at all.


    The realm of the Seven Star Gods was enough to crush the opponent.


    Pulling up Ye Xuan, naturally hope to have a double insurance.


    But at this time, the appearance of the Dark Lord was indeed a big trouble.


    This person has always suspected that he has been sitting down.


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    This is not a trivial matter.


    It''s a big deal.


    Ye Xuan could also feel the mystery of the other party, a cold aura enveloped him, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    The realm of the Seven-Star Celestial God was indeed very obvious.


    Obviously, after this guy came, the moon sect master seemed to be relieved, and obviously the relationship between the two was very unusual.


    Ye Xuan knew better than anyone.


    I came here, and if the Moon Sect Master came, I would definitely clean up myself.


    I would never let myself continue to exist in this big world.


    It is very likely that the two guys will join hands.


    After all, there are still many treasures in the hands of the Moon Sect Master.


    Ye Xuan also believed.


    This guy can definitely use the strength of the treasure to reach the level of a seven-star **** in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that three powerhouses equivalent to the seven-star heavenly gods came in an instant.


    This is no small matter.


    At least Ye Xuan had to be very serious if he wanted to deal with it.


    Fortunately, his current infinite world is very big.


    The strength is also immense.


    If you really start, whoever cleans up is not certain.


    "It seems that it won''t work if you don''t cooperate with you this time. There are almost two seven-star gods, plus that old man is indeed quite capable!"


    Ye Xuan never felt that this tower of Tongtian reincarnation was just a few masters.


    There will definitely be a master at that time.


    as expected.


    First the Dragon King, and then the Dark Lord.


    In addition, there are three masters of the moon sect master.


    Maybe I will come again if I can''t make it.


    "You are here, the Dark Lord, so how can I fall behind you? Anyway, I''ve been fighting with you for so long, don''t you think?!"


    The voice just fell.


    The light from the sky came down.


    I saw a twelve-winged angel directly appeared.


    If there is a dark leader, there will definitely be a bright leader.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    It''s just that the strength of the leader of the light seems to be stronger.


    With the emergence of this light, the darkness of the leader of darkness was also released, and he immediately followed the light.


    No distinction is made between each other.


    But for those four-star and five-star gods, they felt tremendous pressure in an instant.


    All the cold sweat fell off.


    The strength is too strong.


    "This Guangming leader is not a good thing either. A sane guy who has been staring at our Dragon Clan, it is very likely that the three of them will join hands. You have to pay attention. After all, you are from outside and your strength is not bad. , They must have ideas for you!"


    The Dragon King came over again.


    I also frowned.


    Originally thought that he had broken through to the Seven-Star Heavenly God, his strength was already very strong, and it seemed that there was no problem in taking down the Moon Gate.


    Only now did he realize that he really wanted more.


    The dark lord broke through.


    Now that even the leader of Guangming has broken through, it is really a lot of trouble.


    There are almost four powerhouses of the Seven Star Gods.


    Moon Bay said it was big or not, but it was not small.


    Now that there are four strong seven-star heavenly gods, the situation is completely different.


    "This makes it more interesting, don''t you think, a dark leader, a light leader, if they join hands together, it is definitely a very interesting thing!"


    The Dragon King was also dumbfounded.


    What did Ye Xuan think about this?


    At this time, I have encountered this kind of thing, and there is no one who can make such a joke.


    This also made the Dragon King less and less able to see through Ye Xuan.


    Is he really not afraid of the leader of the dark, the leader of the light, and the leader of the moon uniting together?


    By then, it will not be as simple as one plus one equals two.


    That is a very big trouble.


    Even the Dragon King himself felt the pressure.


    The face of the moon sect master also changed slightly.


    He knew better than anyone about this dark leader and bright leader, he was two old opponents.


    Now they have taken the lead in breaking through their strengths.


    It seems that this trip to the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower has become very different.


    Both the Dark Lord and the Bright Lord had put away their magical powers.


    The scene recovered in a moment.


    The gaze of the leader of Guangming fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I''ve heard of you, you are very different. I didn''t expect to be able to come to the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower. If you don''t want to die in it, I advise you to leave honestly!"


    Ye Xuan felt a sense of hostility on the opponent in an instant.


    It made Ye Xuan himself very speechless, and he did not offend the leader of Guangming at that time.


    "I heard that the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower is quite interesting. If you let me go, don¡¯t I lose face? If you have the ability, you can drive me away. Otherwise, I really want to go in and take a good look. !"


    The Dragon King laughed loudly beside him.


    "Master Guangming, you are a lot of age, why bother to come to this kind of muddy water? It''s not enough to support the old age with peace of mind, why bother with Xiaoyou? It''s not good if you get killed!


    After a few words, the Dragon King was on Ye Xuan''s side.

 Chapter 2354： Ninety-nine channels

    Of course the Dragon King was going to stand on Ye Xuan''s side.


    If you don''t stand on Ye Xuan''s side, they won''t know when they will clean up.


    After all, now that the leaders of darkness and light have come, the situation has become very different.


    As for the four-star and five-star gods, they can all stand aside, and they don''t have the strength to fight at all.


    One face-to-face time will be wiped out.


    Those who can do it are just a few of them.


    Therefore, the Dragon King has self-knowledge, so first find a helper.


    That was Ye Xuan.


    Even if the Dragon Tomb can survive, Ye Xuan''s strength is definitely more terrifying than imagined.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Although the strength of the dark leader and the dark and light leader has improved.


    They have reached the realm of the Seven Star Gods, but they are not young anymore.


    If they really want to fight, they will suffer.


    The leader of Guangming smiled coldly and said nothing more.


    The Dark Lord glanced at Ye Xuan and then at the Dragon King, with a mysterious face.


    At least they all know that it is absolutely impossible to fight at this time.


    Everyone''s goal is the same, that is, the Tower of Reincarnation.


    The moon sect master was also relieved.


    He has a lot of methods in his hands, but if he really can''t deal with Dragon King and Ye Xuan.


    Then it will be fulfilled to others.


    Now the arrival of the two leaders has brought a certain amount of firepower in an instant.


    "Dragon King, I guess you are going to be disappointed. If you want to drive me away, it won''t be so easy. Then we will see whose luck is better. I will take the top treasure of the Tower of Reincarnation!"


    Several strong men stopped talking.


    All sat down and waited for the time to come.


    Ye Xuan is the same.


    His idea was simple, just go in and help Starbucks get the corpse of the seven-star god''s monster beast.


    As for the rest, nothing matters.


    As for the top treasures, Ye Xuan really didn''t have much interest.


    It would be great if you could get in.


    It''s okay if you can''t get in.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan''s strength is also very strong now.


    It can burst out three thousand percent of combat effectiveness.


    This is the real killer.


    Once displayed, even if the three seven-star gods join forces, Ye Xuan can make them suffer a big loss.


    This level of confidence is still there. After all, a three-thousand-percent combat power has erupted, which is not a joke, nor can anyone do it.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan was more confident than anyone.


    It just passed.


    It''s a little half a month.


    In this short half a month, there were still some masters.


    They are all four-star and five-star gods.


    They always put on airs when they came over.


    But as soon as he felt the existence of the Seven-Star God, his tail was instantly rolled up, and he dared not say anything.


    Honestly hiding in the corner.


    I dare not even say a word.


    It is really stressful.


    Wow, wow.


    The original barrier instantly became weak.


    Although it was only in the blink of an eye, the Dark Lord and the Bright Lord opened their eyes instantly.


    The two talked a lot, and two rays of light, one black and one white, escaped directly.


    After that, the sect master of the Moon Gate turned into a stream of light and rushed in.


    However, the Dragon King reacted a bit slower and glanced at Ye Xuan.


    "You are quite calm. They have all stepped forward. You are not afraid of not getting good things."


    Ye Xuan was really not in a hurry.


    Haven''t you seen the four-star sky around you in a hurry? They are also smart people.


    If you step forward first at this time, you may be killed.


    It''s better to stay behind.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there are things here that are not so easy to pick up anyway. I heard that the tower of the Heavenly Reincarnation Tower was left behind by a mysterious strongman. I am quite relieved. What if I let them in?"


    The Dragon King felt that he was really too anxious.


    Since it is the special treasure space of Tongtian Reincarnation Tower, the things there must be very difficult to get.


    There hasn''t been much news so far.


    He also knew that there were some monster beast corpses inside, but the specific floor was unknown.


    "Then we can have a companion on the way in together!"


    The Dragon King is also cheeky.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, so the two rushed in together.


    Until the two of them entered, the four and five-star gods of these things were relieved.


    Finally you can go in.


    Looking at each other''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    They can''t beat the six-star gods and the seven-star gods.


    Can''t they still fight each other?


    So suddenly they regained their confidence.


    Sure enough, he can''t be with the strong, staying by his side, even the pressure will be great, and the mentality will be affected.


    This barrier didn''t have any means of attack, and it came in easily.


    When they came in, a channel appeared in front of them.


    There are actually as many as ninety-nine channels, no matter whether it is Ye Xuan or Dragon King, his face changes slightly.


    Obviously, I underestimated this tower of reincarnation.


    Ninety-nine roads were actually made, what kind of international joke?


    The Light Master and the Dark Master Moon Sect Master seemed to have already entered in advance.


    There is no trace.


    The stars in the sky converged and appeared.


    Can''t see clearly, can''t see through, but only huge coercion is left.


    "You challengers are welcome to come to the challenge. You can choose a channel at will. Only by clearing the customs all the way to the end can you reach the end and get the treasure left by the master!"


    There is no movement in the ninety-nine passages.


    Whether it is for Ye Xuan or Dragon King, this channel is definitely not that easy to break through.


    Especially the figure that the starlight converged, seemed very oppressive.


    Naturally, I know that if you want to get good things, you have to follow in.


    Mr. Dragon King glanced.


    With a swish, he chose a channel to enter.


    Don''t forget the voice left.


    "Ye Xuan, let''s meet again in front, hope you don''t fall behind me!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that there would be 99 passages here.


    Each channel looks exactly the same, but in fact it must be different inside.


    Ye Xuan felt a little bit.


    I didn''t sense it for a while, I didn''t sense anything.


    As if there is a barrier that can isolate the detection of treasures, there is not much to choose.


    I picked a more pleasing passage and rushed in directly.


    The people who came in later were the same.


    Suspended for a while.

 Chapter 2355： Came a fierce

    As soon as Ye Xuan rushed in, he found that there was a kind of force oppressing this passage.


    Fortunately, this power is not very strong.


    As I went all the way, I felt that this power became stronger and stronger.


    Infinite defenses were opened around Ye Xuan.


    This power leaked out layer by layer.


    During this period, a lot of attack methods appeared.


    However, there was not as much pressure as Ye Xuan imagined, nor did it have as much impact.


    It made him feel a little surprised.


    Is this the Tower of Reincarnation?


    It''s a little different from what I imagined.


    Logically speaking, this should not be the case.


    As soon as the thought fell, an illusory figure appeared in front of him.


    As soon as this illusory voice appeared, countless cold lights flew over in an instant.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was the real test.


    It seems that there are figures gathered by these stars in every channel.


    A certain means was left.


    Ye Xuan''s body formed a large sky.


    This is naturally infinite defense.


    Boom boom boom!


    After the loud noise, this infinite defense actually collapsed to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, after the collapse, he recovered in no time.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite swordsmanship passed directly.


    A knife passed over the ghost.


    With this blade, Ye Xuan directly exploded with a thousand percent power.


    There was no ambiguity at all, and the phantom was wiped out in an instant.


    All the offensive disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xuan continued to rush forward.


    We need to see what kind of methods are needed here.


    I also want to see the Tower of Reincarnation, why is it called the Tower of Reincarnation?


    After reaching a certain distance.


    A ghost will appear.


    And the strength of this phantom will also be improved.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised again.


    Is this all the means in this channel?


    If it were such a method, Ye Xuan hadn''t really regarded it as the same thing.


    The second phantom and the third phantom are the fourth phantom.


    Each phantom Ye Xuan rushed past easily.


    After killing ten phantoms in succession, Ye Xuan seemed to have come to the end of this passage.


    The brows were slightly frowned.


    This is a bit too simple and relaxed.


    As the vision ahead widened, a huge round platform appeared.


    And Ye Xuan himself stood on a small round table.


    He also saw familiar figures around him.


    Among them is the Dragon King!


    There are also the Dark Lord, the Bright Lord, and the Moon Lord.


    They all appeared on the platform one by one.


    None of them moved.


    At this time, a huge ring appeared on the big platform.


    A phantom came directly, exuding an invincible posture.


    Ye Xuan already seemed to understand what this was.


    This should be the so-called device spirit.


    That is to say, the spirit of the Tower of Reincarnation, and only in this way can it exist.


    The kind that is very difficult to deal with.


    It can''t be killed at all.


    It''s that simple that people can take care of you with a single thought.


    The Dark Lord and they also saw Ye Xuan''s figure.


    They naturally didn''t want Ye Xuan to show up here, and they hoped to be stopped in the middle of the road.


    Unfortunately, this idea was directly broken.


    The Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he alone is still under pressure, now that Ye Xuan is here, it couldn''t be better.


    Ye Xuan also saw them, and also saw the phantom on the ring.


    I also saw several other platforms that were vacant.


    He seemed to understand that he had to wait a little longer.


    Only when people arrive can they move.


    In fact, this idea is correct.


    There are a total of six platforms here, and I won one, a dragon king.


    A dark leader and bright leader won two more, plus the moon sect leader.


    In this way, five platforms have been removed.


    There is only one platform left.


    If these six platforms are full of people.


    That should change.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry, and simply sat down cross-legged.


    Waiting for the people on this sixth platform to appear.


    This platform appeared a bit late.


    Two hours later.


    A middle-aged man appeared on this platform.


    This middle-aged man is quite ordinary, with a mustache, his eyes are twinkling, and he is very shrewd at first glance.


    After this person came, the faces of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness changed slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, Shi Jue brother actually came. It seems that you have achieved something in your realm. There is no news of you for 1,500 years!"


    It was the Dragon King who spoke first.


    When the dragon king saw that the middle-aged man''s expression also changed, his heart was full of stormy waves.


    The three people over there are also the same.


    This middle-aged man called Shijue laughed loudly.


    The voice fluctuated like a big bell in the void.


    Just for such a move, let people know that this middle-aged man is very strong.


    Although this breath does not seem high, no one wants to take it lightly.


    Look at the Dragon King around, as well as the leader of the dark and the leader of the light, you will know what is going on.


    "Yeah, it was really not easy for me to reach the six-star heavenly state in 1,500 years. You are still there, and I haven''t ran away in vain this trip!"


    Shijuetianjin laughed.


    This smile became very cold, as if a cold light fell on his body.


    Ye Xuan also felt that this ten absolute gods should be quite different.


    The background is even older than the leader of darkness and the leader of light.


    I asked about the Dragon King the first time.


    He knew that the Dragon King should be very clear about the origin of this ten absolute gods.


    "What is the origin of these ten must, you can tell me so I can understand!"


    In fact, Ye Xuan would talk to Ye Xuan about the origin of these ten absolutes without asking the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King himself was also very surprised at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually came, disappeared for so long before thinking that he was dead outside.


    As a result, the situation today is a bit different.


    "This Ten Jue is very unusual. He is known as the most powerful person in our world. I heard that he obtained some exercises on the Infinite Gate. Although it was intermittent, it made He cultivated a peerless martial arts called Tianyuanbao... body"


    After Dragon King said this.


    Ye Xuan also understood what this guy came from.


    It is indeed not small.


    Dare to be called invincible in close combat, but not everyone dares to add such a title.


    According to what the Dragon King said, this guy''s body is very powerful, really strong and invincible.


    Even if he was cut into eighteen segments, he could recover instantly.


    Just because this physical body is too strong, his realm has been difficult to break through.


    He thought he would be dead, but he didn''t expect to break through to the six-star god.

 Chapter 2356： This kid is a little famous

    After such a fierce man appeared.


    Ye Xuan also knew that it was not so easy to get the corpse of the seven-star **** monster beast.


    None of these people present is easy to deal with.


    Lin Fei felt that the most dangerous aura should be this one.


    Because he does have a very dangerous breath.


    Such strength must be hidden.


    The Dark Lord and the Bright Lord looked at each other.


    Although the two guys have been fighting for a long time.


    No one understands one thing better than them, and that is, when this ten must come, things get a little worse.


    The most daunting among the six platforms is this ten must.


    Before, they were most afraid of Dragon King and Ye Xuan.


    Now both of them can step aside.


    This ten must be the most terrifying.


    After all, his reputation has always been there.


    At this time, anyone who ignores these ten must definitely suffer a big loss.


    The phantom formed by the starlight finally spoke.


    "Now that everyone is here, I can tell you how to get what the master left behind!"


    The six people present withdrew their gazes and listened to the words of the phantom.


    They came for the treasures of the Tower of Reincarnation, and other things can temporarily step aside.


    Ye Xuan should say that he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He only came for the corpse of the Seven-Star Tiansheng Monster Beast.


    As for other top treasures, can they be better than what you want?


    "The things left by the master can only be taken if they reach a certain level of strength, and the next thing for you is very simple. If you fight against each other, whoever wins can enter the next round, and finally the strongest one can be obtained. You can get the treasure left by the master."


    The words of the phantom made them somewhat surprised.


    They thought they were going all the way.


    Unexpectedly, they were fighting each other. This is no easy task.


    With a wave of the phantom, six groups of light flew out.


    "You can compete for one of the six groups of light. When the time comes, the color will be the same, and you will fight each other!"


    Six groups of light came out.


    All the people present have shot, and the slowest one should be Ye Xuan.


    He didn''t really care who his opponent was.


    He took the last beam of light in his hand.


    The light ball turned red when it reached the hand.


    Looking at the distance, the one who got red is actually the leader of Guangming.


    The dragon king took the white one, and the dark leader also took the white one.


    The moon sect master took black, and that Shijue also took black.


    Three teams came out all at once.


    No, it should be said that the three opponents came out.


    A large platform directly floated up, and the phantom gradually disappeared.


    Only the voice of the other party was left.


    "You can go up, one by one, let''s start with the red pair!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that he would be the first to play.


    There is no extra thought to fall on this big platform.


    Following that, the bright leader also fell on the platform.


    The leader of Guangming has also studied this Ye Xuan, he is an outsider, but his strength is quite strong.


    "It seems that God is helping me. Do you think it is necessary? Why don''t you just give in, so that you can leave a little bit of face on your face, and at least you can survive. If I try my best, then you But the chance is dead!"


    Of course the leader of Guangming knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was quite powerful.


    At the very least, slaying a four-star and five-star god, it can really be said to be a ruin.


    For a guy like this, he is really willing to kill.


    At least it can solve a helper by Dragon King.


    He knew more or less that Ye Xuan had gone to the Dragon Clan.


    Before long, the strength of the dragon king got a breakthrough.


    Not surprisingly, Ye Xuan helped them a lot.


    The leader of Guangming naturally knows more information than others.


    It is very likely that Ye Xuan broke into the dragon tomb of the dragon clan and helped them bring out something powerful, perhaps it was the Dragon God Orb.


    "You want me to surrender. I think you think a little too much. I am also very interested in the treasures left by this mysterious man. Use your means. Otherwise, you won''t say anything later. Chance!"


    Although Ye Xuan knew that the Guangming leader was very strong.


    It was another old monster that had been repaired for thousands of years, and his strength was naturally different.


    I also want to see how the gap between myself and the other party is.


    "Don''t cultivate the strength for thousands of years, it''s not as good as a junior of mine, that is really going to be laughed out of!"


    Displeasure appeared on the face of the leader of Guangming, and he sneered.


    "Then you will regret it later!"


    The twelve wings appeared behind the leader of Guangming.


    The dazzling light directly shined over.


    The light was extremely warm, but sacred, and immediately began to purify the void.


    This is the power of the Holy Light.


    In front of this holy light, as long as there is any evil in the heart, it will be purified instantly.


    Ye Xuan could clearly feel it, and the surrounding void began to be purified.


    Ye Xuan just stood quietly.


    Let these holy lights penetrate in.


    Defense appeared around Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, the leader of Guangming had even summoned soldiers of Guangming.


    The auras of these bright warriors are extremely strong, and they are actually the strength of four or five star gods.


    A summoning is a dozen or so besieged directly.


    Such methods are really rare.


    At least not anyone can get it.


    This Guangming leader really has some foundation.


    The methods of these bright soldiers also carried the aura of holy light.


    Sweep all the way.


    Break through the layers of defense.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and instantly the infinite sword technique turned into a meteor shower, which smashed down vigorously.


    This is a full-scale attack.


    The most suitable to deal with these holy light warriors.


    Of course, these Holy Light powers were directly blasted out of holes one by one.


    Ye Xuan''s strength was already so strong.


    In one breathing time, these Holy Light Warriors collapsed one by one.


    It was directly penetrated by the meteor shower.


    Whether it was the leader of darkness or the leader of light, even the Shijue felt different in this match.


    "This kid is a bit famous. He actually turned the sword intent into a meteor shower. With intensive attacks, it''s the turn of the leader of the light to have a headache!"


    Shijuejin''s eyesight is still very good.


    The vigorous meteor shower spread directly.


    Focused on the leader of Guangming.

 Chapter 2357： Defeat you

    Ye Xuan is not very interested in the last treasure.


    He was very interested in the corpses of the monster beasts of the Seven Star Gods.


    So first defeat the luminous leader.


    He did it just now, and he really felt that this Guangming leader was quite powerful.


    Especially the power of the holy light is very permeable and can affect the flesh.


    Ye Xuan''s physical body is very powerful now.


    The tenth infinite body is not a joke.


    With this action, Ye Xuan directly used the strongest means.


    That is the infinite sword technique, this thing is different from others.


    There are many ways to use it.


    Ye Xuan''s favorite is the group approach.


    Because in this way, no drive is needed at all, and the opponent can be easily suppressed.


    The leader of Guangming was really immediately attacked by these meteor showers.


    It was a intensive attack, and the defenses were shattered as soon as they opened up.


    One defense, two defenses, and three defenses.


    Dozens of defenses were completely broken in the blink of an eye.


    Even if the leader of Guangming used other defenses, he still couldn''t hold the opponent''s sword intent. He was really overbearing and sharp.


    After a fight, that sharp aura burst out.


    The defense was directly torn apart layer by layer.


    It doesn''t matter if there are just a few.


    But the other party used this kind of knife-intent method of transforming rain, it seemed very powerful.


    The leader of Guangming tried to break through several times, but couldn''t do it at all.


    The opponent''s physical body is also exceptionally strong, and his own holy light is totally useless against the opponent.


    This is the most troublesome thing.


    If it were at other times, the leader of Guangming really had a way.


    But at this time, unless he uses top-level methods, otherwise he will not be able to break the dense methods.


    "Holy Light Cross!"


    The leader of Guangming has an extra power in his hand, and he waved with the power.


    Daoguang directly slashed over.


    I kept colliding with these meteor showers.


    Easily killed in front of Ye Xuan.


    It is conceivable that at this time, the Guangming Sect took the initiative to use his hole cards, and followed the whole person in an instant, and even followed the Holy Light Cross to come to Ye Xuan.


    After this, the whole person became extremely sacred, and the holy light from his eyes blasted over.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite defense was blown away instantly.


    The first floor followed the floor directly to the end, and no time was given at all.


    The body was attacked by two holy lights.


    These two holy lights directly left a blood hole in Ye Xuan''s body.


    But there is no breakdown.


    And at this time.


    Ye Xuan also slashed out.


    This knife directly exploded out of 3000% of the power, and there was no excess at all.


    Slashed on the body of the Guangming leader.


    Pieces of things on the Lord Guangming collapsed instantly.


    Even the armor defense is the same, the whole person instantly turned into two stages.


    The holy light in the sky also disappeared.


    A figure recondensed in the distance, it wasn''t the Guangming leader who else could be.


    The aura of the leader of the Illuminati became very weak.


    Just looking at Ye Xuan.


    "Unexpectedly, I still followed your way. If you win this game, I give up!"


    The leader of Guangming threw a word and left the ring.


    As soon as Ye Xuan thought, the two **** mouths on his body healed.


    The phantom appeared.


    "You have won, you can stand there and rest!"


    The defeat of the leader of the light caused the moon sect master and the leader of darkness to be slightly taken aback.


    They all know the great master of Guangming.


    But at this time it was so defeated, it was really incredible.


    Why would the leader of Guangming fail?


    Ye Xuan''s sword technique is too domineering.


    The knife just now had no means, the purest and most common basic knife technique, but just such a knife hurt the leader of Guangming, even his body was cut off.


    If it weren''t for the Bright Church''s methods.


    It was hit hard just now.


    In fact, it is very normal to say that Shigekura is now.


    "This Ye Xuan is very difficult to deal with. His sword technique is very domineering. I have never seen such a domineering sword technique. I can''t hold it at all. Unless you have a top treasure, otherwise, any moves are useless."


    The leader of the light came down and talked to the leader of the moon to the leader of the dark.


    So that they have a preparation in their hearts.


    This Ye Xuan was really too difficult to deal with.


    Shi Juetian''s expression changed a little not far away, and she saw Diudiu''s reputation.


    This sword technique seems familiar.


    Although the other party didn''t use it much, the strength was really fierce and messed up.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of it, what kind of knife did this guy use?


    This is what makes people feel helpless.


    "Now we can start the second game."


    The phantom spoke again.


    This time it was the Moon Sect Master and Dragon King.


    These two are also old enemies and old opponents, one is the strength of the seven-star gods, and the other is the strength of the six-star gods, although they are one level behind.


    The Moon Sect Master is still very powerful, the kind of unfathomable.


    "I didn''t expect that we would match up under such a situation. I hope you can show your strength, otherwise you will have to be beaten to death by me. To die here is also very satisfying for you!"


    When the dragon king came up, he said coldly.


    The moon sect master smiled faintly.


    "I also hope you have that strength, but in my opinion you don''t have that strength at all, so you are destined to not succeed!"


    A bright moon appeared in an instant.


    When this bright moon appeared, a ray of cold light instantly appeared around the Dragon King.


    The one without a trace.


    The Dragon King instantly turned into its body, a super **** dragon.


    Dive down.


    Wherever he went, the void collapsed and even the cold light collapsed instantly.


    It showed the invincible posture of the Dragon King with his hands.


    Especially the invincibility of the physical body is really incredible, directly pressing the moon sect master is a fierce attack.


    Logically speaking, under such circumstances, the Moon Sect Master will undoubtedly lose.


    Unfortunately, the moon sect master is not like everyone else.


    The methods were endless, even Ye Xuan had to admit that he was standing by.


    The strength of this moon sect master is really strong.


    You can''t beat the opponent without a card.


    have to say.


    After such a long time, the moon sect master can still sit firmly, and he can really sit still with this strength.


    Ye Xuan also watched quietly.


    "If there is no accident, the final winner should be the Dragon King. The Moon Gate Master is too cautious and would not take out all the cards in his hand!"

 Chapter 2358： The strongest existence

    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is still pretty good.


    Naturally, it can be seen that the Moon Sect Master, although he has a lot of cards, his magical powers are also extremely powerful.


    But when you encounter the Dragon King who is invincible in close combat, it is completely different.


    At the very least, if you want to deal with the Dragon King, you have to have a head-on close battle with him.


    Only in this way can the fans win.


    Either the Moon Sect Master had a powerful combat power and directly crushed the Dragon King.


    At present, the Moon Sect Master wants to crush the Dragon King simply cannot do it.


    So the final result can be imagined.


    The moon sect master will undoubtedly lose.


    The Dragon King really brought this invincible melee advantage to the limit.


    Fought fiercely all the way.


    Although the Moon Sect Master also had a certain amount of points during the period, he would not be the opponent of the Dragon King over time.


    There was a loud bang.


    He defeated the Moon Sect Master.


    When the Dragon King wanted to take advantage of the victory, the Moon Sect Master gave in and the phantom appeared.


    Dissolved all the offensive.


    The Dragon King knew he had missed this opportunity.


    Missed the opportunity to kill the moon sect master, I don''t know when I want it next time.


    "The third game is the two of you!"


    The Dark Lord and Shijue Heavenly Gods came to power.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze also fell on the top of these ten absolute gods.


    He always feels that this Shijue Heavenly God is very unusual, especially that he has also learned the infinite door method.


    It''s just that he hadn''t heard of any Heavenly Ingot Body at all.


    In any case, this treasure should be a very powerful recovery ability.


    Otherwise, these ten absolute gods would not let all these people be jealous.


    That''s right, whether it''s the Dragon King or the Dark Lord or the Light Lord, they all have fears.


    It can also prove that the strength of this ten absolute **** is really very strong.


    Even though it was at the level of a six-star god, it would be absolutely wrong to treat it as a six-star god.


    Because the opponent''s strength is not just as simple as the six-star god.


    As soon as the Dark Lord took the stage, it turned into a black mist.


    This black mist enveloped the past.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw through the black mist.


    I saw that the Shijue Heavenly God on the ring didn''t move at all, but in fact he moved just once.


    One hand quickly passed through the black mist.


    After that, there was a shock, and I saw the black mist in the sky, and it collapsed in an instant.


    Following a figure fell out.


    There was a hole in the body of the Dark Lord.


    It turned out that just now, the Dark Lord was severely injured by the Shijuetian God.


    There is no resistance at all.


    "You win!"


    The dark lord spoke in a panic.


    The phantom appeared again.


    In this way, the three wins and losses are divided.


    The Dragon King also came to Ye Xuan''s side and spoke in a low voice.


    "I thought that this time there should be no masters, but after this Ten Absolute God came out, I knew he was the biggest enemy. This guy''s body is stronger, and the Dark Lord is so vulnerable!"


    Although Shijuejin did not show too many methods.


    But the Dragon King could see that the strength of the Ten Absolute Heavenly Gods was stronger than before.


    If anyone fights with Shijuetian God, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Ye Xuan could also hear it, and it was obvious that the Dragon King had no confidence.


    Also contacted Luo Meng Tianshen for the first time.


    I want to know the origins of this Shijue Heavenly God, I guess he knows a little bit more clearly.


    "I know this Shijue Heavenly God, when he attacked the Infinite Gate, he also appeared. His body was very strong. The Infinite Sect Master attacked him ten times without beheading him. I didn''t expect his strength to be that way now. It''s tyrannical. If nothing else, the opponent''s body should be an ancient divine body, very powerful. Apart from breaking his divine body, it is very difficult to defeat him!


    Ye Xuan knew it would be like this.


    The opponent''s physical body couldn''t see anything famous, but Ye Xuan could instinctively feel that the opponent''s physical body was very strong.


    Not inferior to his own infinite divine body, even above it.


    Ye Xuan''s current infinite divine body has reached the tenth level.


    The opponent''s body should not be inferior to oneself.


    This is the most troublesome and worst.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuanwei''s biggest trump card was this infinite world of nearly 600,000 kilometers.


    There is strong power, coupled with unlimited swordsmanship.


    No matter how strong his body is, he can still penetrate him.


    "Anyway, I can''t beat him. In the end, only you and him will be the winner!"


    The Dragon King knew everything in his heart.


    If you follow Shijuetianjin, you have no chance of winning.


    Only Ye Xuan could defeat this ten absolute god.


    Of course, it is only a certain possibility, and even a greater possibility is that the opponent has defeated it.


    The voice of the phantom floated over.


    "The three of you are all victors. Now you can jump up one by one to fight, and the last one will have the opportunity to see the treasure left by the master!"


    The Dragon King looked at Shijuejin.


    "Our dragon body has always been the most powerful. More than a thousand years have passed. I want to do something with you again to see if my body is really that unbearable, and to experience your close combat. Invincible!"


    The Dragon King was the first to enter the ring.


    The Shijue Heavenly God laughed and fell on the ring.


    "Back then, your dragons weren''t good, and now the dragons are the same, unless your dragons have another dragon god, otherwise it will be very difficult!"


    After the dragon king came up, he directly showed the huge body of his body.


    Directly launched the offensive.


    Ye Xuan also stared at the Ten Jue Heavenly Gods below.


    Want to see how he defeated the Dragon King.


    The strength of the Dragon King is also very strong, the strength of the Seven-Star Celestial God, coupled with this physical body is really terrifying.


    The Shijue Heavenly Gods also moved, and a continuous shadow burst out in an instant.


    This shadow is nothing else, but a row of boxing shadows.


    Every boxing shadow hit the dragon king''s body.


    One punch, two punches, three punches, four punches, five punches and six punches.


    Until a hundred punches!


    There was a loud bang.


    The figure of the Dragon King appeared.


    The huge body was filled with blood holes.


    Then turned into a figure.


    He was paralyzed on the ground, and bloodshot began to drip from the corners of his mouth.


    Just look at Shijuejin.


    "I didn''t expect your boxing skills to be so strong and invincible in close combat. It really wasn''t a joke! I''m not your opponent, I give up!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression also gradually became serious.


    Because this Ten Absolute God is really terrifying, very terrifying.


    Every punch unexpectedly exploded out of the strength of the Seven-Star Celestial God, and it also reached the peak, with a certain destructive power.

 Chapter 2359： Identity exposure?

    Shijue Tianshen did not come down from the ring.


    Instead, his gaze fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I know that your physical body is also very strong. I feel the same breath in you. Show your strength and let me see how strong you are. They are vulnerable, and you still have some fighting power! "


    Before Ye Xuan could say anything, Shi Jue Tian God started talking.


    Just stared at Ye Xuan.


    Knowing that the opponent''s body is extremely powerful.


    The Heavenly Yuan Treasure Body should have felt the existence of the Infinite Divine Body, and automatically regarded it as an opponent.


    Shijue Tianjin would not say such a thing.


    Ye Xuan smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "As you wish, I also want to see what it looks like in this big world that is known as melee invincibility, because so far few people want to shake my physical body!"


    Ye Xuan came directly to the ring.


    Ye Xuan felt the pressure from his body as soon as he arrived on the ring.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    When Ye Xuan thought about it, his physical strength was also released.


    The two forces collided directly.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    The dark leader and the bright leader in the distance all changed slightly, and they felt great pressure.


    Just the collision between the flesh made them feel the power of overwhelming.


    The face of the moon sect master became more and more ugly.


    Only his realm is the lowest in the scene, although he has a lot of treasures.


    But at this time, I met Shijue Heavenly Gods, but there was nothing to do.


    Even more defeated by the Dragon King, if it weren''t for the existence of phantom here, he had no doubt that the Dragon King would completely kill him.


    That guy wants to kill him, but it''s not a day, two, or three days.


    For example, the Moon Gate wanted to deal with the Dragon Clan and it was not a matter of two days and three days a day.


    No one can beat each other, and anyone who has a chance will definitely attack him.


    "No, after this trip, I must go to the forbidden area of ??the Moon Gate, and I must break through the strength if I go out. If not, these seven-star gods alone can greatly affect the prestige of the Moon Gate, which will bring A series of chain reactions, absolutely cannot let it continue to exist!"


    The moon sect master quickly made a decision in his heart.


    "You are very strong, really strong. I didn''t expect you to be able to cultivate such a physical body. If I didn''t guess wrong, this is the so-called infinite divine body. You are really different!"


    Shijuetianshen didn''t put his voice away, coldly.


    Everyone heard it clearly.


    The Dark Lord is shocked!


    The leader of Guangming was also shocked!


    The moon sect master was also shocked!


    Even the Dragon King was shocked!


    They couldn''t believe that this guy from Ye Xuan had cultivated an infinite divine body.


    "Impossible, the infinite divine body is not a special divine body that can only be cultivated by the infinite gate. No wonder he got the infinite divine pond, it turned out to be to cultivate the infinite divine body!"


    "It seems that Ye Xuan is the remnant of the Infinite Sect. I heard that there is only the remnant, and they know the cultivation method of this Infinite Divine Body!"


    Both the dark leader and the bright leader were shocked.


    I realized it immediately, this is a big deal.


    You know that the infinite gate was very powerful.


    Even the world on their side had heard of the existence of the Infinite Gate.


    In the end, although the Infinite Gate was breached, the power of the Infinite Gate Master shocked everyone''s hearts.


    This is a real big mountain, but fortunately, the big mountain was flattened out in the end.


    There will be no more Dharma swords on everyone''s heads.


    Now that there are people who have cultivated infinite divine bodies, they naturally feel that the period will bring great trouble.


    No wonder this Ye Xuan''s strength is so strong.


    Then you can imagine what the sword technique the opponent is practicing.


    Maybe it''s the famous infinite knife technique.


    Only infinite knife technique has such power and such sharpness.


    They even doubt that the infinite knife that the infinite sect master has is in Ye Xuan''s hand?


    Ye Xuan had been prepared for a long time. After he knew that the other party had acquired some methods of the Infinite Gate, he knew that this Shijue Heavenly God was very likely to see through his origin and identity.


    In other words, it recognized the infinite divine body or infinite sword technique.


    Either way is not a good thing.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that the other party actually took the initiative to say it.


    Just put yourself on the fire to roast.


    Sure enough, cruel.


    In other words, these ten absolute gods may not have the confidence to deal with themselves.


    With the help of the Dark Master, the Bright Master, and the Moon Sect Master, let the news spread. When that time comes, the people who will succeed, even the masters of the star field next door, will also chase the news.


    No one will miss such an opportunity.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, I know the infinite divine body, but it''s too difficult to cultivate, but your physical body is quite interesting!"


    Of course Ye Xuan wouldn''t admit it, as long as he didn''t admit it, there would be no problem.


    Shi Jue God laughed loudly and his voice was exceptionally cold.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, because everyone will take it seriously after the words of my ten absolute gods are spread out, and you have infinite divine bodies and infinite swordsmanship. Now let me see how strong your divine bodies are!"


    The Shijue Heavenly God rushed up with a splash.


    Following the figures came out one after another, it turned out to be a clone technique.


    "You should be familiar with this. This is the infinite clone. Unfortunately, I can only cultivate thirty-eight infinite clones, but the thirty-eight infinite clones have 80% of my strength!"


    As soon as the thirty-eight clones came out, it shocked the hearts of the people present.


    Originally thought the gap was not big, but as soon as these thirty-eight clones came out, they knew that thirty-eight was strong.


    A clone has 80% strength, not to mention thirty-eight clones.


    If this fights, it will be crushed and destroyed.


    For more than a thousand years, perhaps Shijue Heavenly God had gone to cultivate the infinite clone.


    Thirty-eight clones attacked instantly.


    A long river emerged around Ye Xuan, and it was the infinite sword technique that directly turned into a long river.


    The thirty-eight clones were blocked in an instant.


    "You are indeed quite powerful. You have cultivated this infinite clone. With the strength of thirty-eight clones of 80%, then the strength of your deity is not much stronger. I don''t know if this is the case!"


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised, someone actually cultivated the infinite clone.


    From beginning to end, he did not cultivate this infinite clone.

 Chapter 2360： youre old

    Ye Xuan really hadn''t thought that someone could actually cultivate this infinite clone.


    Practice thirty-eight in one breath.


    This Shijue Heavenly God is really quite powerful, no matter whether it is the Lord of Light or the Lord of Darkness, and even the Master of the Moon, they are greatly jealous of this Shijue Heavenly God.


    The strength of the opponent is indeed a powerful terror.


    Just these thirty-eight clones were vigorous as soon as they shot.


    Even if his infinite knife technique resisted, it was a bit pressure.


    Of course, it was just a little pressure for Ye Xuan.


    After all, his strength has improved again, and the vigorous accumulation of hundreds of thousands of miles in the cave world is no joke.


    Ordinary people simply can''t stop Shijue Heavenly God''s shots.


    But when he met Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan would naturally have to compete with each other.


    He said that he was a person of the Infinite Gate, so he would crush him so that everyone would know how powerful he was.


    Only in the face of strength, everyone will be afraid.


    Moreover, after the news spread this time, no matter what, some people would start to doubt it.


    Whether someone will do it is unclear.


    As long as the Shijue Heavenly Gods are crushed down, other people naturally won''t have any ideas.


    As long as Ye Xuan didn''t admit that he was a person of Infinite Sect for a day, they naturally had nothing to do.


    The strength is here again, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The most important thing is that the infinite sword technique that Ye Xuan currently displays has undergone changes, and it is no longer the infinite sword technique that everyone knows.


    This is also where Ye Xuan''s great confidence lies.


    The infinite river just appeared in Ye Xuan''s circle.


    Thirty-eight clones kept attacking.


    Various magical powers are emerging in endlessly.


    Everyone in the distance was shocked secretly.


    The strength of this ten absolute **** is stronger than the previous hand.


    Somehow they came up with an idea inexplicably.


    Fortunately, this time it was Ye Xuan who was here to help, blocking the Shijue Heavenly Gods. If it were replaced by someone else, it would be really unstoppable for a while.


    The biggest winner is estimated to be the ten absolute gods.


    After this idea came out, they all felt incredible, how could they come up with such an idea.


    Soon their eyes were attracted by the battle on the field.


    This Ye Xuan''s performance was also very shocking. With a guardrail defense like a sword light occasion, all the thirty-eight clones'' attacks were blocked.


    Doesn''t he know the power of these thirty-eight clones?


    Even if they met one or two of them themselves, three or five would be unbearable, let alone thirty-eight.


    This is definitely a terrible thing.


    "The strength of this kid is really a powerful horror. It is most likely the remnant of the Infinite Gate."


    "Whether it is the remnant of the Infinite Gate or not, this kid absolutely can''t continue to exist in our big world, otherwise we will not have a hard time on our heads!"


    "He must not be the opponent of the Shijuetian God, we would rather the Shijuetian God win than let this kid Ye Xuan win!"


    In any case, the Shijuetian Gods are all members of their world.


    Although they haven''t appeared for a long time, compared with Ye Xuan, they are still on the side of Shijuetian God, and they kept praying in their hearts.


    The ten absolute gods must have defeated Ye Xuan, otherwise, the pattern of their big world would have changed greatly in the future.


    Shijuetianshen did not make a move.


    Thirty-eight clones are almost 90% of the strength.


    It''s really not that everyone can hold it.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Still somewhat underestimated Ye Xuan''s ability.


    I didn''t expect this sword technique to be so outstanding.


    With such a profound foundation, he could block all his thirty-eight clones.


    Even in the old days, he only dispatched a dozen clones to wipe out his opponent.


    Now that the thirty-eight clones are working together, they still seem a little bit unable to hold Ye Xuan.


    This made his face a little bit awkward.


    "Ye Xuan, you still dare to say that this is not an infinite sword technique. If it is not an infinite sword technique, how can I stop my 38 clones from shooting? You have to quibble!"


    Shijue Tianshen snorted coldly.


    In any case, he was very sure that Ye Xuan was a person of Infinite Gate.


    It is very likely that everything about the Infinite Gate has been inherited.


    There are more and more thoughts in my mind.


    This Ye Xuan must be taken down.


    If he can obtain his infinite divine body and infinite sword technique, then his strength will be greatly improved.


    I have heard the words of some old giants and talked about the infinite door.


    Speaking of this infinite gate, it was a look of fear.


    According to their words, this infinite door is very powerful, especially the strength of the door owner, there is no so-called ceiling at all.


    As long as you keep practicing, your strength will become stronger and stronger, and your body will become stronger and stronger.


    Even if it stands still, it can''t be killed for a million years.


    This is why everyone will join hands to destroy the Infinite Gate.


    It is because this infinite gate will become stronger and stronger.


    Now he was very sure that Ye Xuan was a person from the Infinite Gate.


    This infinite divine body seems to be doing well in cultivation.


    Because of his own Sky Profound Treasure Body, he felt the strength of the opponent.


    This is a very instinctive feeling.


    When the two powerful divine bodies meet together, they naturally have ideas.


    "What kind of knife do I use, what is your business, and if you have the ability, you can come up and try and see if I don''t kill you. Although you have been in seclusion for a long time, in my eyes you are old. I am now a top-level existence among the younger generation. If you are honest, you can still spend your old age, otherwise I will behead your head with a single knife!"


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    At this time, he can only be mader than the other party, and even more confusing.


    The attack of thirty-eight clones is indeed very powerful.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any thoughts of counterattack, and let them keep attacking himself.


    Anyway, there is infinite defense, coupled with this infinite sword technique, there is no fear of these clones at all.


    Instead, he wanted to see what kind of door the Shijue Heavenly God had, and the way was wrong, it should be said that there were other magical powers.


    Just relying on this infinite clone, you can''t hold yourself at all.


    Shi Jue Tian God did feel that Ye Xuan could not be held by the 38 clones alone.


    You can deal with others, but it is too difficult to use on Ye Xuan.


    Thirty-eight clones were taken back, and they re-entered the body of Shijuetian God.


    "I wanted to see how strong you really are, now it seems that you are indeed qualified to let me do it myself!"

 Chapter 2361： God of War Armor

    The Shijue Heavenly God moved all of a sudden, and the whole person came to Ye Xuan''s front like an afterimage in an instant.


    Using the hand as a knife, it was split instantly.


    With this movement, no one in the room caught the trace of the Shijue Heavenly God at all.


    Only Ye Xuan could catch it.


    Even so, it was a bit slow.


    He carried it with both hands, and instantly retreated back.


    The rumbling power penetrated directly.


    Shijue Tianjin followed closely again.


    "It deserves to be an infinite divine body, it is indeed stronger than I thought!"


    The Shijue Gods displayed extremely fast speed.


    This kind of speed surpasses the general speed, and only the real strong can use it.


    In other words, Shijue Tianjin walked along the same space.


    Now I finally have a certain ability.


    Because after the speed reaches the limit, it is airspeed.


    The leaders of Guangming were shocked again.


    Thirty-eight clones made them feel the absolute horror of Shijuejin.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually mastered the speed, which is obviously the limit speed.


    It''s even more terrifying after one step.


    In front of this speed, coupled with close-range combat, no one can stop it at all.


    Just a moment ago, it made them feel the real great horror, and the power of the eight-star gods was already in one blow.


    "This is definitely the method of the Eight Star Gods!"


    "Unexpectedly, Shijuetianjin has been in retreat for so long, and his strength jumped up!"


    "The realm hasn''t improved much, but this power really exploded!"


    Earlier, even though they knew that the strength of Shijue Heavenly Gods should be very strong.


    But I never expected the strength to be so strong, it was simply against the sky.


    This kind of strength can definitely sweep invincible in this Sky Reincarnation Tower.


    If they were to go up there, none of them could hold on to it, and it would be impossible to fight.


    If it doesn''t make sense, it will be killed by the Shijue Heavenly God on the spot.


    Let alone survived.


    Ye Xuan was able to stop a close shot of the Shijue Heavenly God, and let them realize the power of this infinite divine body, and they all had ideas. It really deserves to be the top exercise method of the big world, it is so strong.


    Ye Xuan also knew what kind of exercise the other party had cultivated.


    This is clearly a path of space.


    When the speed reaches the limit and you go further, you can master the means of space.


    And space is the most terrifying.


    No wonder this Shijue Heavenly God has been unable to reach the realm, this guy''s body is too strong.


    Now that the speed is more mastered, it is definitely a terrifying existence.


    This is also the strongest physical melee that Ye Xuan has encountered so far.


    "Now it''s just time for me to come and see you, how is this physical body? Is your physical body stronger or my knife sharper?"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    The infinite sword technique instantly turned into a flood of light.


    At the same time, the distance was quickly opened.


    The ten absolute gods laughed loudly, and rushed over.


    Wherever he went, the knife light that struck by the infinite knife method was instantly collapsed.


    Only a little white mark can be left on the opponent.


    "With your sword technique, you still want to break my physical body. You definitely think too much. My physical body is not that easy to break, otherwise I would not be a **** of ten absolutes!"


    Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique is not the strongest.


    Just try the other person''s body.


    He also knew that there was no need to try.


    The opponent''s body is already very powerful.


    This easy blow can burst out the power of the Eight-Star Celestial God, and indeed not everyone can do it.


    This guy is really capable.


    "Then you are so wrong. I was just warming up just now. Now I will let you see my real strength and give me a blast!"


    The power of the original inconspicuous infinite sword instantly skyrocketed.


    At this time, Ye Xuan directly exerted his power to the limit, exploding with a power of three thousand.


    With a power of three thousand percent, it is natural to imagine how powerful the infinite knife technique is.


    The stab fell directly on Shijuetianjin''s body.


    The faint layer of defense around him was cut open instantly.


    I saw him leaving a white mark.


    There was a trace of blood red.


    Tick ??tick!


    Drops of blood came out like this.


    "Well, my sword technique is not bad. You said that your physical defense is too bad. You still don''t believe it. You really thought I was joking. I think you should go back and retreat for several thousand years before talking. You are not enough. qualifications!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sky of sword light came again.


    Like a blizzard.


    Shijue Tianshen lowered his head and looked at the incised wound on his body, a trace of fiery pain was infinitely magnified.


    He doesn''t know how long he has not been injured.


    But I never thought that my Sky Profound Treasure body was actually injured and cut open by this young kid.


    "Infinite Sword Technique, this is definitely infinite Sword Technique, now you can''t dispute it!"


    As soon as Shijuejin''s heart moved, an armor appeared all over his body in an instant.


    He wrapped him tightly.


    When the armor came out, the leader of the light and the leader of the dark all took a breath.


    I recognized what kind of armor it was at a glance.


    "I can''t imagine that Shijue Heavenly Gods actually got the legendary armor of the God of War!"


    "No, this is the armor of the God of War, I heard that this is the top armor, surpassing the level of the gods, even if it is a defective product, its power is top!"


    "Then Ye Xuan is afraid that he can''t shake the Shijue Heavenly God this time. With this War God armor, his sword can''t break this layer of defense!"


    They recognized them all at once.


    This is the armor of the God of War!


    The top level exists, and it is also the top defensive armor. It is too difficult to see.


    I don''t know where these ten absolute gods got their hands.


    Even if it was a defective product, it was a shot that could hold the Nine Star God.


    Now that Ye Xuan didn''t have any advantages anymore.


    The infinite sword technique that Ye Xuan held on display instantly felt a burst of resistance.


    There is a very strong defense on the opponent''s armor.


    After Ye Xuan''s strength fell on it, it was spread out, and disappeared instantly without a trace.


    At the same time, I heard the surrounding sounds.


    Ares armor?


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that he could be called the God of War, and naturally it was not an ordinary God of War armor.


    Because after the gods is the so-called war **** realm.


    The realm of God of War is very high and very terrifying.


    And the treasures refined by the God of War are called the armor of the God of War.


    Of course their weapons are also called Ares weapons.


    So far, treasures of the God of War level are basically hard to see.


    It had never existed before, but it never expected that this Shijue Heavenly God would have opened a big hang.


    Get a God of War armor.


    Even if it is a defective product, it has top-level defensive power, and it is no wonder that his infinite sword cannot be broken.

 Chapter 2362： Tie? impossible

    As soon as this layer of armor appeared, Shijue Heavenly God''s combat power and defense power were greatly improved in an instant.


    At the very least, a series of attacks could not break the defenses of Shijue Heavenly Gods.


    Ye Xuan also felt a trace of pressure.


    This guy deserves to be a veteran, and there is such a good thing.


    Even the armor of God of War level can be enjoyed.


    After Ye Xuan attacked for a while, he discovered that this War God armor was not good.


    It is a defective product.


    In other words, this damaged armor should have been damaged to a certain extent.


    Even so, it has strong defensive capabilities.


    "Ye Xuan, I admit that your combat effectiveness is very strong, you are the strongest person I have ever seen, but now that I put on the armor of the God of War, no matter how strong you are, I won''t want to break it!"


    The Shijue Heavenly God also had fighting spirit again now.


    Seriously, he never thought that Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness would be so strong.


    The more vigorous the accumulation is, it is outrageous.


    Just took out the armor of the God of War.


    If it weren''t when it was very dangerous, he would never take out this War God armor.


    The Ten Jue Heavenly Gods want to win and defeat Ye Xuan, thus gaining the final victory.


    Ye Xuan raised slightly, "I have to say that your War God armor is indeed very powerful, and the defense is indeed very large. Unless you are defeated by a strong God of War level, ordinary people can''t defeat you at all. beat!"


    Ye Xuan could see this too.


    This Shijue Heavenly God is indeed quite solid.


    It also made the people of the light leader and dark leader in the distance feel great pressure.


    This Ten Absolute God is really more terrifying than imagined.


    Who knows if there are any other treasures.


    If by any chance another God of War weapon was taken out, the situation would be even more different.


    "Since you all know that I am wearing the armor of the God of War, then you also know that you can''t beat me at all, or we can''t retreat separately. How about a tie in this battle?"


    The Shijue Heavenly Gods who put on the armor of the God of War really have the qualifications to say such things.


    No matter how strong Ye Xuan''s strength was, he couldn''t break it.


    It is a pity that Shijue Tianshen still underestimated Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think so, even if you put on the armor of the God of War, do you really think you can hold it?


    The Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness, including the Dragon King, were all taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, this will end in the end.


    They themselves were a bit unexpected.


    If it is a tie, the situation is a bit different.


    Ye Xuan smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "If someone more powerful than me says to tie, then I will naturally agree, but I don''t think it is necessary for you. I will just ask you. Your War God armor is estimated to be very expensive, and I will See how long you can hold on, anyway, you can''t do anything with me!"


    Ye Xuan let out a big laugh, and the infinite sword technique unfolded again, forming a huge tornado.


    The tornado directly engulfed Shijue Heavenly God, and the blades of light slashed over in an instant.


    There are hundreds of Taoisms densely packed.


    This blow was enough to make everyone feel desperate.


    Even Shijuetian''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he immediately felt the tremendous attack power.


    This power turned out to be stronger and more domineering than before.


    It also made Shijue Tianshen unable to believe it, how strong this accumulation of Ye Xuan was, how could he be unable to bear it.


    What made him feel helpless most was that the other party spoke of his painful feet.


    The defense of this War God armor is indeed very strong.


    If it is a short while, then there is no problem.


    But over time, the consumption seems to be no different from running water.


    This is also the reason why Shijuetianjin is not used under normal circumstances.


    Because you simply can''t afford it.


    What Ye Xuan said just now is going to be a tie. Naturally, I will stop the opponent.


    However, Ye Xuan didn''t think it was the same thing at all, so he moved directly.


    Shijuetian God smiled wryly in his heart.


    He knew that this situation would continue, and he would naturally lose out in the end.


    The heart is unwilling!


    He also knew that unless he performed the secret technique again, he would not hurt Ye Xuan at all.


    The opponent''s defense and body are indeed very powerful.


    Putting on the armor of the God of War, it was just to make himself hold on for a while.


    If it''s not in the ring, that''s another matter.


    Now his advantages have been infinitely deprived.


    "I can only try it right now. The last move is the ultimate move. I hope that this guy will be hit hard, otherwise there will be no chance!"


    Shijuetianjin''s eyes became very firm.


    Knowing that this opportunity is the last chance.


    If it is unsuccessful then nothing will happen.


    This Ye Xuan is really his own obstacle.


    If it didn''t come out early, it didn''t come out late, but it came out at this time.


    Damn it!


    "Broken!"


    The Shijue Heavenly God once again performed a big killer move.


    When resisting the attack of the sky full of tornadoes, the sound disappeared instantly.


    Only a black light remained, and it attacked in an instant.


    This light is too fast, so fast that everyone can''t catch it.


    This time I really couldn''t capture it, even a trace was gone.


    After this blow broke out, the power was really unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan knew that this guy wouldn''t let it go, and sure enough there was a secret killer move, which was really very fast.


    As soon as he thought, Ye Xuan''s infinite defense was penetrated.


    The power of a spiral swept directly.


    Rumble!


    Here we are.


    The physical body collapsed layer by layer.


    The power of the spiral is terrifying.


    One point is the ultimate, breakdown everything!


    There were cracks in Ye Xuan''s body.


    That''s it, it''s no longer difficult to get in.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand with a punch, and the power of the sky gathered together and bombarded the armor of the God of War.


    A loud noise!


    The Shijuetianshen disappeared and appeared on the edge of the ring.


    "I admit defeat in this round!"


    This guy is also a very quick response, knowing that he can''t beat him and he immediately gave in.


    The phantom appeared again.


    "The challenger defeated this person and got the chance for the next final!"


    A trace of blood was left behind Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, this Shijue Heavenly God is really strong, and there is such a killer move.


    Suddenly, few people can stop it.


    There is no doubt that he will die in one blow.


    I was hurt a bit, but this guy didn''t feel well.


    The punch just now could cause his physical body to be injured, and more or less 20 to 30% of his strength was affected.

 Chapter 2363： There are still challenges

    Shijuejin is still relatively smart.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat Ye Xuan, he quickly chose to give up.


    There is no way to continue, and there is no advantage to him.


    On the contrary, it will completely consume its own energy, which is naturally not good.


    I didn''t see the leader of the light, the leader of the dark, they were all staring at these guys.


    Don''t seem to be on the same side with yourself, but if you really don''t have any combat power, you will probably get rid of yourself.


    Therefore, Shijuejin must maintain his own strength.


    "The next round will be you two!"


    The ghost started talking again.


    "No need to fight, I choose to give up!"


    In the next round, you don''t need to guess what''s going on.


    Anyone who has ideas will not come up to fight.


    So Ye Xuan easily won.


    "You people can get a treasure!"


    A change around.


    The Dark Lord, the Bright Lord, they all disappeared, even Ye Xuan was the same.


    Followed the phantom to the front of a long corridor.


    "You succeeded in the challenge, and now you have a chance to get the treasure left by the master!"


    Ye Xuan was really looking forward to it.


    After all, it was not easy for me to get to this point.


    Didn''t you see the look in the eyes of those ten absolute gods?


    This guy probably hates himself to death in his heart.


    It''s ok.


    That guy is not as good as himself after all, and he still suppressed him.


    "Across this corridor, you can see the treasure left by my master. As for how much you get, it depends on your luck. After all, the Tongtian Reincarnation Tower is different from other places!"


    Ye Xuan walked forward without thinking about it.


    It didn''t go very fast.


    Step by step.


    As soon as I set foot on this promenade, I didn''t feel right.


    There was a lot of light on both sides of this corridor.


    Each beam of light contains a treasure.


    Ye Xuan was a little shocked, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    These lights kept moving along with them.


    suddenly!


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and he saw a mass of things.


    This group is just a huge monster.


    This monster beast turned out not to belong to the seven-star **** but the powerful monster corpse of the eight-star god.


    As for why it was said to be the corpse of the monster beast of the Eight Immortals, it was because Ye Xuan clearly sensed it.


    If Starbucks eats up the Eight Immortals and changes completely at that time, Starbucks will naturally improve.


    The worst in the future can become an eight-star god.


    The reason why the dragon race grows slowly is because the cultivation time is too long.


    After all, the foundation they brought from their birth is extremely strong, surpassing the human race''s decades of cultivation for hundreds of years.


    As long as you eat, drink, sleep, and sleep, you can reach a realm that ordinary people cannot reach.


    This is considered talent.


    Of course, talent also limits their growth.


    It''s harder than anyone else, and it takes more time.


    Now that he saw the corpse of the eight-star god, Ye Xuan had an idea.


    Let''s get this thing first.


    As soon as Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, he caught the light directly.


    Fortunately, this time there was no resistance, and the light was easily pulled over by Ye Xuan.


    It was really the corpse of an eight-star demon beast.


    Ye Xuan put it away casually.


    The biggest task of this trip is considered complete.


    "Now you can continue to choose, there are still two things to choose in total!"


    A faint voice floated over.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel where the sound came from.


    This reminder made him feel a little surprised.


    Can actually receive three treasures.


    "Then I don''t know if there are any treasures that can accelerate the passage of time!"


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    Simply trust the other person directly, and you should answer yourself.


    "Time goes by, are you talking about time acceleration? If it is, then there is really a time acceleration treasure here, but if you take this treasure, you can only get this one, because of this The grasp of time acceleration is very precious!"


    Ye Xuan has always wanted to get a treasure that accelerates time.


    Used to cultivate one''s own infinite divine body.


    After all, his infinite divine body has no ceiling at all.


    But it takes more and more time.


    There is also an infinite sacred pool, but it can''t stand this timeless treasure.


    If there is, it can be used thoroughly.


    Ye Xuan still felt that his body was a little bit worse.


    The flesh bodies of the Shijue Heavenly Gods were so powerful and terrifying, Ye Xuan naturally had to think about it.


    No treasure is worth a treasure that accelerates in time.


    This was a huge help to Ye Xuan.


    "I only want the treasures that have accelerated during this time, and I don''t need the others!"


    Ye Xuan quickly made a decision.


    What other treasures are there at this time?


    Isn''t it fragrant for the treasures that have accelerated this time?


    "as you wish!"


    I saw a beam of light, and it flew towards Ye Xuan like this.


    After waiting before his eyes, Ye Xuan realized that this was actually a black bead.


    There is the power of time between the flowing of the black beads.


    Ye Xuan can still sense it.


    He doesn''t know much about time, but he can be sure of one thing. This is a real time treasure.


    He grabbed the treasure that accelerated this time in his hand.


    It will be refined in the first time when it is grasped.


    This thing is still refined, so let''s talk about it after putting it away.


    When he succeeded in refining, he knew that this bead was called the Time God Bead.


    Time can be accelerated.


    But it was only thirty times that, not as powerful as imagined.


    But thirty times is not bad.


    One day can be used as thirty days, and one year is worth thirty years.


    Ten years of cultivation is equivalent to 300 years.


    Ye Xuan felt that ten times was almost the same at first.


    Unexpectedly, thirty times is already very satisfying.


    You must know that treasures that accelerate time are really rare.


    When one wants to own such a treasure, it is really too difficult.


    Only those sect forces have some time-accelerated treasures, and they will not be used by outsiders.


    "Thank you for sending me out!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the idea of ??going forward.


    Everything is in hand.


    The corpse of the eight-star gods and monsters.


    Plus such a treasure that accelerates time.


    "I don''t know if your Excellency is interested in taking part in another challenge. I think it would be very interesting to you, because the treasure you just got is only the third-class treasure left by my master!"

 Chapter 2364： The Great World of Gods

    Third-class treasure?


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a while, and there was such a thing.


    Just now, he already felt that he had taken two things as a huge gain.


    One is the corpse of the eight-star demon beast.


    It can make Starbucks'' future growth no longer have any restrictions.


    The other is the time-accelerating treasures you get.


    Although it was only thirty times, I was very satisfied.


    But now you tell me that this is only a third-class treasure.


    This huge gap shook in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Is this only a little bit of your own potential?


    It was actually only a third-class treasure.


    If this is a second-class treasure or a first-class treasure, wouldn''t it be more powerful and terrifying?


    "Then I am of course interested. After all, what I am holding is only a third-class treasure. I am even more interested in seeing the second-class treasure or the first-class treasure!"


    Of course Ye Xuan was interested.


    It would be great if you could get another treasure that accelerates time.


    Thirty times is still a bit slower. If you get fifty times or one hundred times, that would be great.


    He believed that the mysterious owner of the Tower of Reincarnation should be worthwhile.


    Even such treasures can be taken, let alone more advanced treasures.


    Wow!


    I saw a rapid change around.


    Ye Xuan found himself standing on top of a round table.


    When he came to this round table, Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I actually saw an old acquaintance here.


    This old acquaintance is nothing else, it is the Shijue Heavenly God.


    He didn''t expect this Shijue Heavenly God to come here.


    Shi Jue Tian God saw Ye Xuan the same, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If it was other times, it would be fine, but it was this time that made Shijue Heavenly Gods very upset.


    He didn''t have any ideas anymore.


    Take the treasure and leave.


    But I didn''t expect to be invited.


    You can also get even more powerful treasures.


    This also made Shi Jue Tian God have an idea in an instant.


    Come and try your luck anyway.


    It was naturally bad luck that he lost to Ye Xuan.


    In other things, he may not be so out of luck.


    But I didn''t expect to run into Ye Xuan again at this time.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It seems we are really coincidental, we can all come across it!"


    "It''s a coincidence. I thought I was the only one. It seems that I need another competitor this time!"


    Both of them laughed loudly.


    Ye Xuan would still find it meaningless if he only challenged himself.


    Now that there is another person, it is completely different.


    My heart is not so happy.


    Xu Ying began to speak lightly, and saw him wave his hand, and saw a looming huge world appear in front of him.


    As soon as this big world appeared, even the minds of Ye Xuan and Shijue Tianshen were all attracted.


    "This is a big world, called the big world of the gods!"


    The world of gods?


    Shi Jue Tian Shen and Ye Xuan both frowned slightly.


    I have never heard of it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that it was normal.


    But Shijue Heavenly Gods have never heard of it, that is the most incredible.


    In other words, the big world on this side is very mysterious.


    "This world of the gods you have never heard of is normal, because he is not in this place at all, but in the distant star field, a truly top-level world. From here, you should see that this challenge should be very Interesting!"


    At this time, whether it was Ye Xuan or Shi Jue Tian Shen, they felt different.


    This is not a simple challenge task at all.


    It''s a very, very difficult task.


    "Knowing what the challenge is, it''s better to let me listen to it, so I can make a choice!"


    Shijuejin asked.


    He is different from others, and he can obviously feel the horror of this world.


    What can be called the Great World of the Gods is naturally not a small world.


    It is very likely to be a top world.


    The top world like this is the most dangerous and terrifying.


    The master there is like a cloud, and you can kill him more than a hundred times with a single finger.


    "Your task is very simple. It is to complete the unity in this world of gods within a thousand years. This is what you need to challenge. If you can complete it, then you can get all the treasures left by the master. , Remember, it is all treasures!"


    If the phantom is neither light nor heavy, it is indeed full of endless attraction to the Shijuetian God.


    "These treasures allow you to easily break into the realm of the God of War, you can reach the peak of the God of War, and you can accumulate a huge accumulation, and you can break through to a higher realm. In that realm, it is also known as an invincible existence. I don¡¯t know if this attraction is enough!"


    Xu Ying seemed to know that he wanted the horse to run, so naturally he wanted to take out the grass.


    Whether the grass is good or not will matter.


    Shijuejin''s breathing has also become a lot quicker.


    He has naturally suffered from the lack of resources for cultivation.


    Also know that the **** of war is above the realm of the **** of war.


    But if nothing else, he would not be able to cultivate to the realm of God of War in his entire life.


    Not to mention the cultivation to the peak of the gods.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was also slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect this attraction to be really great.


    Such a task is really a big challenge for everyone.


    "What if reunification cannot be completed within a thousand years?"


    Shijuetian God continued to ask.


    "This question is a good question, and the master has also considered it, so I have prepared a second challenge specially for you. If the unification cannot be completed within a thousand years, it does not matter. Then you can only complete the second task, kill The giants of the world of the gods, three are enough!"


    You don''t need to guess to kill the three giants, you should be the God of War level.


    And it''s still very powerful.


    It may even be a veteran, this is no small task anymore.


    "Now you will have ten breathing times to consider. After ten breathing times, I will hear the result. Of course you can also give up. After all, it is too dangerous over there!"


    This breathing is neither fast nor slow, it passed in a blink of an eye.


    "My ten absolute gods are invincible in my life. Although I met Ye Xuan here, I think the world of the gods is more challenging, so I decided to challenge it. Even if I die there, I have no grievances! "


    Shijuetianshen''s tone was very firm.


    Take a look at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, "Even you are so interested in this world of the gods, if I don''t go, wouldn''t it be a shame, so I decided to challenge too!"

 Chapter 2365： Ill take the treasure first

    Ye Xuan is still very interested in this world of gods.


    For the moment, the world on this side is a bit uncomfortable.


    After all, the Shijue Heavenly Gods have all come forward, so the situation is naturally a bit different.


    Maybe those giants are peering at themselves in the void.


    Once he left this Tongtian Reincarnation Tower, he would do it the first time.


    This is not a good thing.


    Although Ye Xuan was able to fight, it was definitely a very troublesome thing.


    It''s better to go to other worlds and walk around.


    No matter how you listen to this world of the gods, it feels tall and tall, and if you don''t go there, Ye Xuan feels a bit pity.


    Didn''t you see that the Ten Jue Gods were all eager to try?


    You don''t need to guess or know that this guy wants to go there and break through the realm before coming back.


    Then you can dominate this side of the world.


    "Congratulations to both of you for making the most correct choice. You will have three days to prepare. After three days, I will send you to the Great World of the Gods! In order for you to be safe in the Great World of the Gods, the master left here specially. A benefit that allows you to choose a third-class treasure!"


    The surrounding field of vision changed.


    Ye Xuan and Shi Jue Tian both came to a palace.


    It turns out that this palace is a treasure house.


    The door was opened, and groups of treasures appeared inside.


    These treasures are shining brightly, and it is really difficult to distinguish for a while.


    "You will have one day to choose these treasures. After one day, the palace gate will be closed, and you will be arranged to rest in the space. Wait two days to enter the world of the gods. Take this opportunity and don''t waste it. !"


    The phantom disappeared.


    Shijue Tianshen looked over coldly.


    "I thought you would choose to give up. I didn''t expect you to go to the Great World of the Gods. It seems that I have an opponent!"


    Shi Jue Tian God certainly knew why Ye Xuan wanted to go to this great world of gods.


    Obviously, the issue of identity was exposed here.


    It''s different when I go there, and it''s like starting over.


    Of course, this also made Shijue Tianjin very happy.


    If you can destroy Ye Xuan at that time, you will get the various inheritance of the infinite gate on the opponent, and your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Such a secret will only be known by himself.


    "I¡¯m not a master in this world. I¡¯m all troubled by looking for me. Then I can only avoid the limelight. It happens that you have also gone. Then you have to cultivate well. Otherwise, wait for me to find it. If you do, you will be out of luck!"


    Ye Xuan started talking without urgency.


    The ten absolute gods laughed.


    "Then I am waiting for your day, and I hope you will not let me down, after all, we will stay there for a thousand years!"


    Shijuetianjin threw a word and walked into the palace.


    Ye Xuan also followed in.


    As soon as the two of them entered the palace, their eyes fell on these light balls.


    These light clusters are all ten-star heavenly treasures.


    Every treasure on the light group that they can still see clearly has a certain introduction.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t very anxious, his strength was already very strong now.


    Pick a treasure and use it as a defense.


    The treasures here are all third-class treasures, and the second-class treasures are currently not seen.


    As for why you would know, because there is an introduction here.


    Ye Xiaolong also admired the mysterious master of the Tower of Reincarnation.


    This net worth is really rich and outrageous.


    So many treasures are divided into first-class treasures, second-class treasures and third-class treasures.


    God of War level treasure?


    Ye Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, and he found a treasure of the God of War level here.


    Such treasures are regarded as second-class treasures.


    But such second-class treasures don''t seem to be many, just so few.


    Ye Xuan saw it.


    Shijuejin also saw it.


    The two looked at each other.


    Others also know that the realm above the gods is the **** of war.


    Therefore, a treasure of the God of War is still very important.


    "I like attacking treasures, so I have to choose an attacking God of War treasure. I think you should have no opinion!"


    Shijuetianshen had already focused on these treasures.


    How to choose a great one.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "I''m sorry, I also want to choose an offensive God of War treasure, or let''s fight a game and then talk about it, otherwise I will pick you aside first, if you are not convinced, just come."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and didn''t give Shi Jue Tian God any face at all.


    "Have you asked me if you want an offensive treasure? I haven''t chosen yet."


    Ye Xuan was already very sure about the ten absolute gods.


    The face of Shijuetianshen suddenly changed, and he didn''t expect this **** to express this way.


    I actually wanted to be the first to ask for this treasure of God of War.


    When I think of Ye Xuan''s strength, if he really fights, he really has no advantage, and he is also injured.


    Twenty to thirty percent of the strength is suppressed. If you start with Ye Xuan, this disadvantage will be infinitely magnified, and you can''t beat Ye Xuan.


    His eyes were cold.


    "Then you are great, let''s take a look later, I will never be polite to you!"


    If you complain, Shijuejin will still say.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother, after all, how could such a treasure let the opponent choose first?


    You have to choose by yourself.


    Ye Xuan had picked a more powerful offensive treasure before.


    But those treasures are not at the God of War level after all, and they are far behind.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept over one by one.


    I read every treasure once, and there are a total of ten treasures from the God of War.


    Among them, there are seven of the defensive types, and three of the offensive types.


    Most people would definitely choose defensive treasures.


    Because in this way there is an opportunity for defense.


    But for Ye Xuan, defensive treasures are the same thing.


    It would be better to get an offensive one.


    This will make his methods more violent.


    What is called defense, of course, is attack.


    The best attack is the best defense.


    People are killed by you, so naturally there is no need for any defense.


    It''s really much better than defense.


    Ye Xuan likes the active, not passive.


    Passive defense is indeed very good, but it is also flawed.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be taken advantage of by the opponent.


    At that time, you will not have the chance to fight back.


    Such things are not uncommon, Ye Xuan has seen a lot of them.


    "This is pretty good!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and collected the treasures in the ball of light.

 Chapter 2366： World of gods

    Shijue gods have been staring by the side


    It just didn''t see what kind of treasure Ye Xuan picked.


    I know it is an offensive treasure among the ten Gods of War.


    He didn''t see clearly just now, because Ye Xuan''s method was covering up.


    "I''m a pretty good person. There are ten treasures of God of War here, and there are three offensive ones. I only picked one. You can continue to choose offensive ones, but I advise you to choose one. It is defensive, after all, I am the most powerful of the three attack types!"


    Ye Xuan turned around and left, dropping a word.


    This is not a good thing to Shijuejin.


    His face was slightly moved.


    I can''t hear the smell.


    I have already taken away the best attacking type. If you take the attacking treasure again, then you will fight against me. Your attacking treasure will be far behind. It is better to choose a defensive type.


    Shi Jue Tian God wanted to scold his mother, and it really missed a little chance.


    Otherwise, the strongest God of War level attack treasure will belong to him.


    This Ye Xuan is too disgusting.


    In desperation, Shi Jue Tian God can only choose a defensive treasure.


    He could still listen to Ye Xuan''s words, and since the strongest can''t be found, then change to the strongest defense.


    It was more or less a kind of comfort, and I hated Ye Xuan more and more in my heart.


    This **** guy, one day he will make him pay the price.


    Of course Ye Xuan was not afraid of the Ten Jue Gods.


    No matter how upset this guy is, he won''t let him off easily anyway. When it makes him upset, he has to get upset. Anyway, he can''t do anything to himself, so he can only stare.


    This feeling is pretty good.


    The so-called happiness is based on the suffering of others.


    Ye Xuan still recognized it very much.


    Just look at the Shijue Heavenly Gods now, so what if you are an old senior.


    It''s not that I can''t eat my mad food anymore, and my beard is staring.


    In two days, Ye Xuan refined this treasure between them.


    It is also a bracelet, but the bracelet is much stronger than the previous one.


    There are a total of ninety-nine beads, each of which is very strong, capable of erupting the power of the God of War.


    Although only the power of a simple Samsung God of War, it was enough for Ye Xuan.


    Not all God of War can reach the level of the God of War of Samsung.


    The only thing that made Ye Xuan quite curious was the world of the gods.


    Could it be that the nine-star God of War can become a giant, or a ten-star God of War, or something higher than this?


    Ye Xuan thought that even if he wanted to kill the three giants, it would not be easy.


    Although his strength is quite strong, he still lacks a lot.


    This is a headache.


    Fortunately, I can finally leave here and head to the Great World of the Gods.


    Then the details about the infinite door of oneself will not be exposed.


    The Shijue Heavenly God would not speak out either.


    This guy is also ready to capture himself and gain his own infinite door inheritance.


    Ye Xuan knew this thought, and that guy would definitely dare to do so.


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The figure of Ye Xuan and Shi Jue Tian Shen appeared together again.


    Shijuetianjin''s eyes became even more hateful.


    The phantom also slowly emerged.


    "It seems that you all have a good rest. Now I will send you to the Great World of the Gods. You must stay there for at least a thousand years. Good luck to both of you!"


    A time-space gate appeared immediately behind Shijuetianshen.


    At the same time, another one also appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any resistance, and was just sucked in.


    Begin to shuttle in the void.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, he knew that this was the effect of space.


    This kind of space method is very powerful, really incredible.


    It seems a short time.


    But in Ye Xuan''s view, he was already making a long distance leap.


    Not everyone can do this.


    What does this tower of reincarnation have to do with the great world of the gods?


    Why is it so important?


    In a thousand years, it does not sound difficult to integrate the entire world of the gods to complete the unification.


    But in fact, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, this difficulty is really difficult, even more difficult than going to the blue sky. It is definitely a life of nine deaths, or even a life of ten deaths.


    There is no chance.


    Maybe it was a breath time, maybe it was ten breaths.


    Ye Xuan was finally down to earth, and various bird sounds came from his ears.


    Followed the dust in the sky.


    Ye Xuan found out that he was in a forest.


    And the dense aura of heaven and earth in this woods made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is much different from the big world on that side.


    Looking at the vicinity of this foot, a ruin appeared unexpectedly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to guess, it must have been the formation or the space channel when it was passed.


    Now the space channel has completely collapsed, so I will stand on top of a pile of ruins.


    I really want to stay here for a thousand years.


    "This is the big world of the gods, it is really different. The aura of heaven and earth is very strong, and their strength here should be stronger. I am afraid that they can directly crush each other in the same realm. It is really the first time to come here every day. Those who die can''t die anymore, just don''t know how many people have been let in here in the Tower of Reincarnation!


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    He didn''t believe in the Tower of Reincarnation, so he sent himself and Shijue Heavenly Gods over.


    Believe that the previous people should also be here, unless it is a failure to complete the task.


    If not, you should be a part of it here.


    Ye Xuan was quite clear about this.


    "I am a newcomer now, so I have to find someone to understand the situation of the world of the gods, so that it won''t be bad if I run into the enemy!"


    In places like this, Ye Xuan was already familiar with it, and he had to find someone to find out.


    It''s time to prepare.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have one in his heart now.


    The general idea can only be taken one step at a time.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Just when Ye Xuan was about to find out about the situation, streams of light came towards him directly.


    These streamers are very fierce and very dangerous.


    "Good fellow, this one is the power of the six-star heavenly gods, it is worthy of the great world of the gods!"


    Ye Xuan felt the power of it.


    A voice came from a distance.


    "There is someone here, kill him..."


    "Dao Dao, everyone has to kill, this time you can''t run!"


    These flying lights instantly turned into a huge cage, blocking all retreats.

 Chapter 2367： Not mixed up

    The attack came instantly.


    It turned out that someone had shot towards him.


    Ye Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    Good guy, I was attacked before I figured out what happened.


    Demon master, demon remnant.


    It sounds interesting!


    Ye Xuan did not escape at all, and directly sent these attacks to Zhenfei with a wave of his hand.


    In a blink of an eye, a dozen figures chased after him.


    As soon as these figures chased them over, they were slightly taken aback. I didn''t expect that the master of the magic path hadn''t left, and just stood here motionless.


    This is not treating them as the same thing.


    "This master of the magic path actually didn''t run away, this time he didn''t treat us as the same!"


    "It''s not easy, I found another master of the magic path here."


    "First arrest him and torture him for questioning, to see where his accomplices are, and by the way, he swept away his lair!"


    "Today I have to completely wipe out the Sea of ??Blood!"


    All these people were angry when they came up.


    All of a sudden, Ye Xuan was surrounded.


    Ye Xuan listened in a daze.


    No matter how you look at it, you know that someone regards himself as a master of magic.


    The demon masters here seem to have no high status at all.


    Just look at these people.


    The strength of the people present is quite good, the six-star gods, the seven-star gods, and the eight-star gods all have a solid foundation.


    This teaming up to deal with people is indeed absolutely crushing.


    "Ask, who is better in the field so that I can get to know him, because I have something to ask him later!"


    Ye Xuan started talking without urgency.


    All the dozens of people present burst into laughter.


    Then all eyes fell on a middle-aged man.


    "Brother Wang, this person has something to do with you. Interesting, really interesting!"


    "I''m so embarrassed to talk to you about things, I guess this kid will be dead next time, I really admire this guy''s courage!"


    "This guy must have some conspiracy, let''s abolish him before talking about it, lest there be any accidents!"


    "The magic master is too cunning!"


    Anyway.


    These magic masters are not easy to deal with.


    Everyone has no thoughts to listen to anything, and the one called Brother Wang is called Wang Chongyun.


    The leader here.


    He is an eight-star deity, very powerful.


    It was really the first time I met such a calm magic master.


    You must know that the magic masters in this world of gods have always been weak, so they have become rats crossing the street, and everyone shouted and beat them.


    For a time, the magic masters did not dare to show up easily.


    Because once it comes out, it will be wiped out.


    The magic master in front of him looked a little different.


    The body is ordinary, and the aura is ordinary.


    The only thing that Wang Zhongtian couldn''t see was that this guy''s realm of strength was also vaguely unknown.


    The more this is, the more it makes Wang Chongyun have ideas.


    Maybe this guy knows something.


    "I am Wang Chongyun, the leader here. If you have anything you can say now, if you have any credit, maybe I will spare your life and make you a prisoner. If not, we will wait a moment. Can break you into pieces!"


    Everyone also recognized Wang Chongyun very much. Since he has said so, then he must have some secrets for this master of magic.


    Everyone''s minds have changed a lot when it comes to secret matters.


    If they can, they really want to hear what secrets this guy knows. Is it because he intends to use this secret to buy his life? This is relatively rare.


    The demon masters are all cunning and scheming, and once they are besieged, they will all be crazy resistance, so killing a demon master often has to pay a lot of price.


    How can I lose some people here, so I have always seen masters of the magic way, without saying anything, they just acted fiercely.


    Don''t give them any chance to fight back.


    Only in this way can the loss rate be kept to a minimum.


    But it''s really the first time I saw a guy like you, so I was embarrassed to negotiate terms with them.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly.


    "Then you have misunderstood. I don''t have any secrets. I just want to know some things. Now that someone has come forward, then I can do it. You people have no need to exist!"


    Wow!


    A huge storm appeared in an instant, and it fell on them, and all of a dozen of the masters were enveloped in them, slashing with swords and lights, emitting terrible power.


    The masters were beheaded instantly, and they couldn''t even resist the ability. Their defensive armor was cut open instantly, and then torn apart.


    Wang Chongyun''s face turned pale, and a big knife passed directly through his chest.


    He didn''t even know when this big sword appeared, it was made from pure strength, and it broke his precious armor defense easily.


    The people around him died completely.


    He finally understood the meaning of that sentence.


    People don''t have secrets at all, but want to ask who is taking the lead.


    For a moment, Wang Chongyun felt that his luck was pretty good, but he could still survive, and everyone else would die if they died.


    Surviving yourself is the most important thing.


    This magic master is too terrible, this is definitely an old master magic master.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, say something well, say something well."


    Wang Chongyun wasn''t very courageous, especially when the opponent killed all these masters instantly, making Wang Chongyun feel terrible.


    As for those who are not ruthless, I dare not say anything.


    This will be finished.


    If it weren''t for the leader in it, it is estimated that the knife just now would have cut off his head directly.


    He didn''t even have the capital to presume in front of this young man.


    My mind is constantly searching for relevant information.


    But from the beginning to the end, there is no young magic master who can match everyone in front of him.


    This guy seems to come out of thin air.


    "I don''t care what your background is, but I finally came here. You actually recognize me as a master of the magic way, so I''m sorry."


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and Wang Chongyun flew over, and a force of power enveloped him, and he could not escape.


    He squeezed him tightly.


    Following a finger, it directly landed on Wang Chongyun''s eyebrows.


    Forcibly search for souls!


    Ye Xuan, who came to this world of gods, didn''t want to expose his whereabouts, so destroying the corpse was the best way.

 Chapter 2368： Return a gift

    Ye Xuan wanted to know what the situation was like in this world of gods.


    After finally getting a master, it is natural to understand it.


    Otherwise, these guys would be wiped out just now.


    After all, the strength of these people is one thing, they can''t stop themselves at all.


    After this soul search, Ye Xuan finally understood something about this great world of gods, and his brows were also slightly frowned.


    "It seems that this big world of the gods is really big enough. There are so many masters. There are only ten top-level war gods. The ten powers are created by the side, and the general war gods will follow. They are all attached to these top God of War!"


    Ten top war gods, that really made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    If there are not many Gods of War, everyone is easy to say.


    However, the status of these ten top war gods has not been shaken at all, and it has been almost 50 million years.


    The longer ones have reached 100 million years, and the real veteran monsters.


    The strength of such a God of War is truly monstrous.


    The completion of a unified action in a thousand years is definitely a top-notch big trouble for Ye Xuan.


    For example, he was considered a master of magic.


    This magic way is not very easy in the world of the gods.


    Being continuously suppressed by the righteous way, they have now fled to the Devil Dragon Mountain.


    Lingering on the side of the Demon Dragon Mountain Range.


    If it weren''t for a top God of War in the Demon Dragon Mountain Range, the entire master of Demon Dao would be wiped out.


    There is no such thing as a demon master who will show up in a fair manner.


    Who is not sneaky.


    In addition, there is nothing more influential than the righteous forces.


    There are two top gods in total.


    It stands to reason that two top Gods of War should be able to beat a top God of War.


    The situation is different.


    In addition to the two top war gods of the human race, the monster race also has a top war god.


    In addition, there are the top gods of special life.


    Under the complexity, no one dared to mess around.


    There are also top war gods who don''t let the magic way perish, so they are involved in each other.


    Unless one of the top war gods takes that important step and achieves a new realm someday, it will be different.


    The pattern of the entire world of the gods will be greatly changed.


    In other words, it is not necessarily the creation of an empire.


    For example, Ye Xuan would be hunted down because of the mountain range where he was.


    It is a hiding place for the masters of the magic road.


    I was discovered by them. I mistakenly thought that I was a master of the magic way. I killed him without saying anything. There is no possibility of softness.


    For them, they will kill without mercy when they see the master of the magic road.


    "I said why these people are unfriendly? It turns out to be such a thing!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, it was quite troublesome to spread such a thing.


    Fortunately, the strength of these guys was average, so they killed themselves directly.


    According to the situation here, there are still many righteous masters in this mountain range.


    There are quite a few masters in this blood sea gate, but most of them have been encircled.


    I am considered one of the missing fish.


    "According to the current situation, I have to find a place to join in. It is estimated that the right way will not work. They should have some clues. I must be killed by them in the past. Then I I can only turn to the magic way side next!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t actually have much idea about which power to enter.


    The magic way is the magic way.


    It doesn''t matter if everyone shouts and beats rats across the street.


    As long as they can kill me, that is their power.


    If you can''t kill me, they are naturally unlucky. It''s such a simple thing.


    So Ye Xuan decided to go to the Demon Dragon Mountain Range first.


    See how to do it next.


    After all, the road to reunification is very long, and even Shijuejin might be the same as himself.


    There will be no good direction for a while.


    Ye Xuan had to sit down and take care of his future schedule.


    This task is difficult to do, but once it is completed, it will definitely be a huge gain.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan still had certain confidence.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Another streamer''s attack came, and a sharpshooter came and stared at Ye Xuan.


    Each streamer carried a terrible frost, freezing this small piece of void.


    It also affected Ye Xuan''s physical body.


    This directly has a huge impact on people who are not physically strong.


    Ye Xuan thought about it.


    Click, click, all the ice cubes cracked.


    Unexpectedly, so fast, the magic master will be able to chase over.


    "Anyway, I''m just idle, I''ll kill all of you guys before talking, save time and trouble!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became fierce.


    Pursue yourself, what an international joke.


    If I don''t kill you, it will be considered to save you face.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The streamers were quickly hit by Ye Xuan and couldn''t get close at all.


    After all, Infinite Defense is not a vegetarian.


    The marksman who chased him was slightly surprised.


    This magic master didn''t run, but instead attacked.


    This made him even more disdainful.


    Don''t he know how terrible a sharpshooter is?


    At this moment, a cold light flashed by, and it broke into two sections, completely lost consciousness.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and put away the other party''s ring.


    "What about the marksman is the same thing, you think you can kill me."


    Ye Xuan''s knife just now used the infinite knife technique.


    One slap will kill others.


    "There are still a lot of masters in this mountain range. If they were all killed by me, I guess they would be moved by the shock!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and ran directly to these righteous masters, which was very exciting for them.


    There are indeed many Zhengda masters in this mountain range.


    One followed another, but it was far from expecting that a fierce existence would appear here.


    That is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan followed the direction of aura fluctuations and chased him all the way.


    No one can stop Ye Xuan''s shot wherever he went.


    As soon as the infinite sword technique was opened, it was a violent attack.


    Can hold for one round, but the second round is destroyed.


    Basically no one can survive the third round along the way.


    The strength of these people is about the three-star devas, four-star devas, and five-star devas.


    Compared to the masters of that side of the world, it is indeed a lot stronger.


    At the very least, the masters of Moon Bay are far from their opponents in the same realm.


    Their background is quite solid.


    Only Ye Xuan could easily kill them.

 Chapter 2369： Master

    A group of several people are chasing and killing several masters of the magic way.


    The masters of these magic roads are all seriously injured, and masters are constantly being killed.


    The remaining few stopped suddenly.


    With a roar, he chose to fight back.


    It looks like the jade is burnt.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Streamer came over.


    All their methods were quickly suppressed.


    "You people still want to resist. You definitely think too much."


    "People like you are the remnants of the magic way, and everyone can kill them."


    Those demon masters who chased them were young masters.


    For them, every time they kill a master of the magic path is an experience.


    The more experience like this, the better.


    As long as you kill the magic masters, you can get their treasures.


    Although they have to hand over part of it, it is also a huge gain for them.


    As the so-called good thing about a double eagle.


    The last magic master blew himself up.


    However, the threat caused can be ignored.


    The few young masters present were all disdainful.


    Searched the rings on them.


    "It''s a pity that all the masters of the Blood Sea Sect were almost killed this time. We can catch such a few masters of the magic way, and it is not a waste of time!"


    "It really didn''t run in vain, but unfortunately I can''t find it again. As for the next time, I don''t know when it will be!"


    The Demon Dragon Mountain Range is huge, and these masters of Demon Dao sprinted inside, and it was not so easy to find out for a while.


    It takes luck.


    It''s pretty good to catch so many.


    "You kill the masters of Demon Dao, it seems that you are very active, so don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    No one else is that Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was going to kill in this Devil Dragon Mountain Range, so naturally he had to find these young masters.


    These few people were originally disappointed masters, and there was joy in their eyes, and there were even magic masters.


    I don''t know what it is, I dare to face them alone.


    This is definitely a brain drain.


    "Hahahaha, there is another one here, kill him!"


    The strength of these young masters is not weak, but they just did it.


    A series of blade lights came out of the void.


    Enveloping them, they were killed in an instant, and they couldn''t be prevented.


    The ring in his hand also fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "This is the first batch. See how many batches can be killed here?"


    Ye Xuan started looking for the next batch without saying a word.


    Scenes like this happened continuously.


    The masters in the Devil Dragon Mountain Range simply couldn''t hold Ye Xuan''s shots.


    As soon as the infinite sword technique came out, it instantly turned into a hell-like world.


    No matter how strong it is, it won''t last long.


    At the same time.


    There are many great masters in the Devil Dragon Mountain Range outside.


    Their goal is simple, to prevent the emergence of great masters.


    Because the appearance of big masters will easily affect the safety of these arrogants.


    Once these big masters appear, they will chase them down immediately.


    The masters of the Blood Sea Gate were all swept away by them, and the rest were ignored.


    Regardless of whether it is two-star strength or three-star or four-star and five-star, it looks good.


    But in front of Tianjiao, it still seemed a little inadequate.


    So they just ignored it.


    Let them experience it.


    A few people besieged one, can''t it be solved.


    I am embarrassed to say that I am a arrogant one.


    Suddenly one of the masters who was sitting in town frowned slightly.


    "No, the few young masters I brought were destroyed in an instant. There are still big masters in the Devil Dragon Mountain Range!"


    As soon as this master said, the other masters frowned slightly, which seemed impossible.


    After all, they all started.


    Then there will be no masters in the Demon Dragon Mountain Range.


    As soon as the voice here fell off, another master who was sitting on the floor exclaimed.


    "I also feel that the people who brought me have disappeared. They died almost in an instant. It seems that there are masters here, and this is hitting us in the face."


    "No, the people I brought here have also lost their breath sensitivity, have they also been killed!"


    A few masters in town, at this moment finally can''t sit still.


    Without a word, he started rushing into the Demon Dragon Mountain Range.


    If you don''t solve this guy, it won''t work.


    Ye Xuan was almost unimpeded in the Devil Dragon Mountain Range, and no one could stop him.


    Those Tianjiao were killed one by one.


    But Ye Xuan saved a few masters of the magic way.


    These demon masters were so scared that their faces were pale, all with scars.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Xuan to arrive in time, he would have been dead.


    So I was full of gratitude to Ye Xuan, and of course I was also full of shock to Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Those Tianjiao who were indispensable in their eyes, in Ye Xuan''s hands, they were like ants, they were easily killed.


    They are much tougher than the big masters in the door.


    "This fellow Taoist, thank you for saving us, but you should leave as soon as possible. If you don''t leave, the big masters will come in!"


    "Now if you don''t leave now, it won''t be too late. Those big masters are quick to respond, and we people can''t escape this magic dragon mountain range anyway, but it won''t make life easier for those geniuses!"


    "Our magic masters are never afraid of things!"


    These people are really fierce.


    The one who was killed was seriously injured, but hated the people outside even more.


    "Are you a master? In fact, they have already chased it over. If nothing else happens, they will appear soon. Do you say I''m going or not?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    In the next instant someone really came in.


    No, it should be said that a master has come.


    It was those big masters, the loud rumbling noise, instantly this place set off a storm.


    An invisible force swept over directly.


    Turn this piece into a ten thousand death zone.


    The masters behind these magic roads were completely desperate one by one.


    This is where the big master comes out!


    An absolute master.


    That is also the strength of the nine-star gods and ten-star gods, otherwise it would not be called a master.


    Destroying them, these four or five star gods, is really like pinching an ant to death, it''s easy and simple.


    Just when they felt desperate, an invisible knife light instantly unfolded and turned into a huge cage.


    All attacks fell on it.


    It was fierce for a while, but it didn''t break the huge cage.


    On the contrary, it made the people who did it feel a little bit of pressure.

 Chapter 2370： Must find out

    With the arrival of these attacks, Ye Xuan was quickly carried down easily.


    After being carried down, several figures appeared around him.


    Exudes an invincible and powerful coercion.


    It fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    It looks like Ye Xuan beheaded here.


    "What a great master of the magic way, he used the big to bully the small, and today I will let you fly!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is a slippery fish under our noses. You are dead. You can''t run away today!"


    "We have destroyed so many masters, as well as the younger generation, no matter who you are, you are dead today. This is not a place where you go wild!"


    "If you don''t want to die, just walk with us honestly, maybe we are in a good mood to take your life, and being a slave is not necessarily!"


    These people surrounded Ye Xuantuan as soon as they came up.


    They didn''t see each other''s realm clearly, and felt very vague.


    But they are absolutely confident in themselves.


    No matter how strong this guy is, can it still fight against so many big masters of them.


    That is definitely thinking too much.


    They didn''t do anything now, it was just to make the other party surrender without fighting.


    This way you can pay less.


    After all, everyone is aware of the brutality of masters of the magic path, and you will suffer a big loss if you don''t pay attention.


    What''s more, it''s such a situation. It really made them very angry to wipe out so many masters of the younger generation.


    Now that they have been eyeing them, naturally they are not afraid of the other party''s escape.


    Let''s look at the situation first.


    Ye Xuan laughed or laughed.


    "What if I bully the small with the big one, you can all kill the masters of the Devil Dao, why can''t I do it? Just you old immortal things, there are not many realms, and you want to deal with me, see how I treat you all It''s gone."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    Suddenly, a huge storm was directly displayed.


    Where this storm passed, the void was split instantly.


    It turned out that at this moment, Ye Xuan directly used the Infinite Sword Technique and turned into a huge storm.


    This storm swept over directly, instantly causing these great masters to change their expressions, releasing treasures to protect their bodies.


    But even if that was the case, the vigorous and violent collision made their vitality and blood tumbling.


    The blood flowed down the corners of the mouth one by one, and his face paled.


    Completely underestimated the young boy in front of him, he was really a master of magic.


    They also believe that a big killer move like this will not last long.


    Soon the power weakened, and when the time came, they would crush each other down.


    See how long this kid can still be arrogant, he didn''t even regard them as big masters.


    The storm formed by the infinite sword technique kept attacking the bodies of these great masters.


    Let them have no chance to do it.


    But at this moment, Ye Xuan directly entered this infinite storm.


    In this infinite storm, Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and saw a knife fell in his hand.


    Stared at the nearest big master.


    The sword light cut across the opponent''s defense.


    Click! Click!


    The cracks continuously surfaced.


    This defensive treasure broke open in a blink of an eye.


    The light of the sword in the sky turned into streamers and struck.


    After carrying ten knives, the expression of this great master suddenly changed, and he was cut into countless pieces by the knife in an instant.


    "The big master is in front of me, that is, it is a fragile commodity. I didn''t intend to do anything with you, but you are too self-righteous. Do you really think you are very powerful? But in my eyes it is the same thing!"


    The power of Infinite Storm suddenly increased again.


    The expressions of these great masters changed drastically again.


    A series of attacks directly opened their defenses.


    In these defenses, Lin Fei''s attack methods were always accompanied.


    Every knife and every attack is impossible to guard against, and people simply can''t grasp how it happened.


    Then they got caught inexplicably.


    After seeing this scene, the magic masters who had always been there with fear, all took a breath.


    When did they have such a powerful master on the magic road.


    These eight-star gods and nine-star gods are actually not opponents of others.


    After being surrounded by a huge means, they were directly destroyed one by one.


    Still be killed while watching.


    Such a scene, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Then they were all filled with joy.


    Like these great masters who destroyed their blood sea gate, it can be said that they are enemies of life and death.


    I didn''t expect to die in front of me like this.


    One, two, three, four.


    The big masters were all killed in despair.


    In a blink of an eye, the huge storm disappeared, leaving only a trace of blood in the air.


    "Okay, now that these big masters are resolved, you can also leave, if you don''t leave, then you won''t be able to leave."


    Ye Xuan turned around and smiled at them.


    The strength of these big masters is indeed quite strong, but under the attack of Infinite Storm, their strength is infinitely suppressed.


    After all, the infinite storm is already relatively powerful, and the terrifying sword technique is contained in it.


    It is not so easy to be able to carry it.


    In addition, Ye Xuan''s strength was really a huge assassin for them.


    It''s that simple to meet whoever is unlucky.


    After the demon masters were grateful one by one, they fled to the depths.


    After all, so many masters have died, and there will definitely be an uproar outside.


    Ye Xuan immediately left after putting away their rings.


    After all, the strength of these masters is quite strong.


    Ye Xuan just breathed out.


    Next, he had to find a place to study how he should go next.


    Just after Ye Xuan quietly left.


    Several figures appeared in the original place.


    As soon as these figures rushed in, they felt the smell of blood around them.


    Following them, these corpses were found, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "What a demon master, what a hidden guy, who has destroyed so many big masters. This is definitely a strong old brand. He is bullying the small with big ones, not knowing what it is!"


    The big masters are all the strength of the ten-star gods.


    It is much stronger than the strength of these big masters before.


    They came over as soon as they received the news, but unfortunately it was still a step late.


    "Chasing! Be sure to find this guy!"

 Chapter 2371： Nineteenth

    There are so many masters in the Great World of Gods.


    Ye Xuan left the Devil Dragon Mountain Range for the first time after destroying these masters.


    After all, there are no masters here.


    Continue to stay, that is not to find something to do for yourself.


    Ye Xuan really wouldn''t do this kind of thing.


    What''s more, if you destroy these masters yourself, I believe those masters will definitely be able to catch them in the first time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to cause too much trouble for himself, he was still ready to practice well.


    After leaving the Devil Dragon Mountain Range, Ye Xuan had an idea.


    That is to find a sect to recuperate for a while.


    After all, he had brought an infinite sacred pool and treasures that had time to accelerate.


    You can practice slowly in some time.


    Or it is to find a secret realm and practice well.


    After thinking about it, I finally felt that it was more reliable to find a sect.


    Lest there be any trouble.


    This kind of sect does not need to be too big, it is about medium.


    After all, going to the Dazongmen is easy to be investigated.


    The middle sect is different.


    They are very interested in masters like Ye Xuan.


    In fact, it was exactly as Ye Xuan guessed.


    A master like him, showing the strength of the nine-star god, was immediately recognized by the sect.


    He immediately became that elder.


    Of course, this elder is not a core elder, but a general elder.


    But even so, Ye Xuan was very satisfied.


    Ordinary elders should be ordinary elders, as long as there is a place temporarily.


    The sect that Ye Xuan came to was called Beidoumen, a very different name.


    Know that the Beidou people have a ten-star god-level powerhouse.


    In addition, his own treasure is almost the strength of a Star War God.


    This is not an easy task.


    But not every middle sect will have a master of God of War.


    Therefore, Beidoumen still has some influence.


    Neither strong nor weak.


    Among the dozens of forces nearby, Beidoumen can be considered to be in the top five.


    It is very powerful.


    Ye Xuan just stayed in Beidoumen like this.


    There are not many things about him as an ordinary elder.


    To know that ordinary elders like him, the biggest role is to participate in high-level battles.


    As for other times, I just go to some places.


    To put it bluntly, there is really nothing.


    After Ye Xuan became the ordinary elder of the Beidoumen, he first got acquainted with the environment and quickly entered the state.


    I applied for a task to guard the garden.


    This task is very simple and of course a bit boring.


    It is simply not suitable for many ordinary elders, and no one wants to go.


    After Ye Xuan knew that there was such a task, wasn''t that generally happy.


    I applied for this task as soon as possible.


    The people above naturally have no opinion.


    So he arranged for Ye Xuan to guard the medicine garden.


    Of course, this medicine garden is not a small medicine garden, but a large medicine garden.


    A place like this really needs a master.


    And the strength of Ye Xuan Jiuxing Heavenly God is indeed quite good.


    In this way, Ye Xuan came to the medicine garden of Beidoumen.


    This medicinal garden is huge, with thousands of mu of medicinal materials planted.


    It can be said that the task is not small.


    After coming here, Ye Xuan summoned all the foundations to meet.


    I sent them again.


    I lived in the cave house in Medicine Mountain.


    "I finally have enough time this time to allow me to practice hard!"


    Ye Xuan can finally practice with confidence.


    He wanted to upgrade his infinite divine body again.


    In the last battle, Ye Xuan knew that his Infinite Divine Body was still quite short.


    Now there is finally time to comprehend this infinite divine body.


    When the time comes to raise a few more levels, it will become more powerful.


    Ye Xuan himself did not expect that he would stay in this medicine garden for thirty years.


    That''s right.


    Thirty years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan stayed here in this medicine garden and hardly went out.


    The usual things are also managed very well.


    In addition, it is to constantly cultivate the infinite divine body.


    Originally Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body stayed at the tenth level.


    Thirty years'' time, that is to say, cultivation, 1,500 years'' time.


    After all, this treasure of Ye Xuan is fifty to one.


    One year outside is fifty years inside.


    So after 30 years, Ye Xuan has cultivated for almost a thousand years.


    After more than a thousand years, Ye Xuan''s infinite divine body has greatly improved.


    From the previous tenfold infinite divine body, it broke through to the nineteenth infinite magical body.


    As for the twentieth level, it is a matter of time.


    At most one or two hundred years is almost enough.


    During these thirty years, Ye Xuan had practiced in addition to cultivation.


    This infinite divine body has been elevated to the nineteenth layer.


    It''s definitely a huge improvement.


    Ye Xuan was very thankful that he had brought such two treasures.


    With these two treasures, even if the Shijue Heavenly Gods are upgraded, do they still want to fight against themselves.


    Definitely think more.


    Of course the nineteenth infinite body is different.


    Very powerful.


    This is Ye Xuan also very satisfied.


    In the words of the Great World of the Gods, his strength can basically burst out of the battle power of the God of War.


    Especially this physical body is very powerful.


    Standing there still is not something the God of War can easily shake.


    Unless there is a corresponding level of treasure, otherwise Ye Xuan''s defense is definitely the top.


    It''s just that so far, Ye Xuan didn''t know that his defense could withstand the shots of a few stars of War God.


    We have to find a few Gods of War, and we will discuss each other.


    Ye Xuan felt that he was still unsatisfied and planned to cultivate this infinite divine body to twenty levels.


    The higher the cultivation, the better, anyway, there is a thousand years of time here.


    Now it is only the time of the past thirty years, really nothing.


    "Elder Ye, Elder Ye."


    Ye Xuan had just finished the retreat, and there were shouts outside.


    The tone was very anxious.


    Ye Xuan also came out, and then he saw a manager in Yaoyuanzi.


    This is a big steward.


    In normal times, Ye Xuan does not participate in management.


    And this chief manager is basically responsible for the medicine garden.


    "What happened to Xiao Zhao, panicked!"


    This Xiao Zhao is in charge here.


    He respected Ye Xuan very much.


    Because in these thirty years, this elder Ye has hardly intervened in matters here.


    This also made Xiao Zhao respect this elder Ye very much.


    After all, everything is entrusted to him, that is an absolute trust in him.

 Chapter 2372： Predatory forces

    Ye Xuan basically didn''t go out much in these years.


    So everyone is very strange to such an elder.


    For the entire Beidoumen, I also know that there is an elder on the Yaoyuanzi, who doesn''t go out much all year round.


    As for the strength and behavior of this elder, it is not very clear.


    Xiao Zhao also came over immediately.


    Fortunately, he finally saw Elder Ye.


    Ye Xuan also came out, looking at Xiao Zhao who was in a panic, was a little surprised.


    Could anything else happen to the sect?


    "Elder Ye, Sect Master invites you to come over!"


    A trip in the past?


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    In these thirty years, the Sect Master really didn''t invite himself over.


    After all, he manages the medicine garden here, and then he cultivates, and his life is really easy.


    Now I have something to find myself.


    "Are you sure that the lord wants to see me, not anyone else!"


    Xiao Zhao nodded. "It''s the suzerain who wants to see you! But I don''t know what exactly happened!"


    Ye Xuan did not continue to ask.


    Since the master sees himself, let''s go there.


    Anyway, the current Ye Xuan''s strength has greatly improved, and there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    So he left the medicine garden and went straight to the palace of Beidoumen.


    When I first came to this palace.


    Ye Xuan saw that many elders had also come.


    Some of the elders, Ye Xuan was also a little impressed, he did not expect to gather here this time.


    The other elders were a little strange after seeing Ye Xuan coming over.


    I was a little surprised.


    When is there such an elder in the sect?


    Because Ye Xuan''s breath is very heavy now, he can feel that he is a master at a random stop.


    They didn''t know there was such a person until everyone talked about it.


    It turned out to be an elder who guards the medicine garden over there.


    No wonder they never knew.


    They really won''t go over there.


    When I heard that this guy has been here for thirty years, he has been in obscurity and surprised everyone.


    Fortunately, everyone didn''t pay much attention to it.


    There are really many such elders in Beidoumen.


    It is really rare for the other party to be an elder honestly.


    For people like this, they really don''t need to offend.


    After a while, I saw the Sect Master coming.


    The lord is called Beidou.


    The first generation was called Beidou, so this Beidou Gate was built.


    And each of the suzerain is called Beidou, which is a common practice.


    So the Sect Master has always been called the Big Dipper Sect Master.


    Sect Master Beidou took the first place as soon as he arrived, looking at everyone condescendingly.


    "Everyone should be very curious, why I summoned everyone here, and all the elders!"


    This incident really surprised everyone.


    They did not receive any wind, and ended up here.


    So naturally I pricked my ears and wanted to hear what was going on.


    Sect Master Beidou took a deep breath.


    "Our Beidoumen has been developing in a low-key manner, but recently our Beidoumen has received a news, which is not very good news for our Beidoumen!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, their hearts shook.


    This is obviously not a good thing.


    Although the Beidoumen is not strong, it is not weak, but for some forces, the Beidoumen is really nothing.


    "Because our Beidoumen has been targeted. It is the Promise Gate of the predatory forces that is eyeing us!"


    Everyone was shocked as soon as the words came out.


    I never thought of being targeted by the plundering forces.


    We must know that there are still many predatory forces in the great world of the gods.


    What do these predatory forces like to do the most? Of course it was attacking the sect.


    After breaking through the sect, grab all the resources.


    This is also one of the things that predatory forces like to do most.


    Of course, by the way, all the sect disciples were given to slaves.


    For them, only continuous plundering can improve their strength.


    And this slogan has really been recognized by many people.


    As a result, there are more and more masters of this predatory force.


    After they broke through the sect, they captured these sect disciples, and then controlled them and became a part of the predatory forces, so the entire predatory forces grew like a snowball.


    And this Promise Gate is one of the larger predatory forces.


    No one thought that Wujimen would stare at Beidoumen like this.


    "Sect Master, you are not joking, our Beidou Sect is not a big power, why would the Wuji Sect stare at us?"


    "Yes, we have no contradiction with the Wuji Sect. How could they focus on our sect, and even break our sect."


    The expressions of the elders present changed quickly.


    If it were the general predatory forces, they would naturally have nothing to fear.


    But this Promise is different, that is the real great horror.


    They really don''t have much fruit to eat if they are offended.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. Of course he had also heard of this plundering force. There were really many powerful plundering forces in the entire world of the gods.


    They have not been wiped out, and have formed a unique and special existence.


    Because behind them it is said that there is a strong man at the God of War level backing up.


    And it''s top-notch, which makes it interesting.


    So it''s a bit difficult to always want to wipe them out.


    It is said that the plundering forces have also formed a plundering alliance.


    This Promise Gate is one of them.


    Whoever hits the Promise Gate is hitting the entire plunder alliance.


    It is an enemy against a huge force.


    Perhaps this is the reason, so everyone turns a blind eye to the predatory forces.


    Now that Wuji Gate is staring at Beidou Gate, Ye Xuan is indeed surprised.


    It took me 30 years to practice quietly and quietly.


    In the end, you are doing well, and you are actually going to destroy the Big Dipper Gate.


    Doesn''t it mean that I want to find a sect again?


    This is a bit uncomfortable.


    If possible, Ye Xuan really didn''t want to leave Beidoumen so soon.


    "You heard it right, the news I received is like this. As for why the Promise Gate is attacking our Beidou Gate, I am not very clear about this. Anyway, I can only say who the predatory forces want to fight. There is not much reason at all. Yes, we can only say that our Beidou Sect is unlucky, and now I just inform everyone that those who are willing to stay will stay, and those who are unwilling to stay will leave, or maybe we are working together to fight the Wuji!"


    Everyone''s looks have changed a lot.


    This is not a small matter, but a big one.

 Chapter 2373： Strike early

    For such a predatory force, Wujimen, stared at the Beidoumen, it really made all the elders present feel the aura of danger.


    If they don''t leave at this time, they are very likely to be captured by the predatory forces.


    Once caught, they will become slaves.


    There is nothing to be afraid of becoming a slave, the most feared is being controlled by them.


    At that time you will become a part of the predators.


    You have to help them. I heard that it will take at least a hundred years.


    Without a hundred years, there will be no freedom at all.


    And this one hundred years of constant warfare is very likely to die.


    This can be considered the most terrifying thing.


    So after the Sect Master finished speaking, everyone''s expressions began to change and they started to think.


    hit?


    It is estimated that it cannot be beaten.


    Then the only option is to leave.


    Ye Xuan never thought that the Sect Master had mentioned this matter directly first.


    It is for everyone to choose.


    Ordinary sect masters would never say that. If the plundering forces came, it would definitely be everyone who got caught up and broke the net.


    Sect masters like this are quite rare.


    Ye Xuan also had a lot of impressions of the Big Dipper Sect Master.


    It''s a lot deeper than when it was the first time.


    At least for him to be able to do this, this Big Dipper Sect Master should be possible.


    "Isn''t the Sect Master the Promise Gate? We are willing to stay and work with them!"


    "I am also willing to do something with Wuji Sect. I heard that the predatory forces are very arrogant and domineering. I want to see how arrogant and domineering they are!"


    "Sect Master is sorry, I decided to withdraw from Beidoumen!"


    "I also quit Beidoumen!"


    "The predatory force Wujimen simply cannot be defeated, and I also choose to quit!"


    Among them, only a handful of people chose to stay, and most of them chose to leave Beidoumen.


    Sect Master Beidou seemed to have known that this would be the case for a long time, so he didn''t say much.


    Ye Xuan could tell that the Big Dipper Sect Master was still very hit.


    At this time the foreign enemy invaded and everyone wanted to leave.


    So it is conceivable that Beidoumen really can''t beat this Promise Gate.


    In an instant, many elders began to leave.


    Sect Master Beidou did not leave them from beginning to end.


    And the number of these elders who remained there was not that many.


    Ye Xuan glanced at him, at most twenty.


    The strongest is only the level of the nine-star god.


    Among the elders who left, one or two belonged to ten-star gods, but most of them were nine-star gods.


    Such strength is quite strong.


    But as soon as he left Beidoumen, his overall strength was much worse.


    Sect Master Beidou looked at the remaining elders with emotion.


    Of course, I am also full of thanks to the elders present.


    "Thank you for staying to help the Beidoumen. I decided to disband the Beidoumen completely. You can also leave directly."


    Sect Master Beidou seems to have prepared.


    Speaking in front of everyone.


    This time everyone was very surprised, and even wanted to disband the Big Dipper.


    This is completely beyond their expectations.


    "How can Sect Master do this? The Beidou Sect has been spread for so long, how can it be disbanded?"


    "Isn''t it just the predatory force Promise Gate? It''s not that I can''t beat it."


    "Let''s open up the formation, the plundering forces dare to come in, let''s kill one!"


    The remaining elders have great feelings for Beidoumen.


    When I heard that it was disbanded, I couldn''t sit still.


    Ye Xuan also admired the Northern Territory Sect Master, but he was a little different, and he was willing to disband the Beidoumen.


    After such a sect was disbanded, it was definitely a good thing for the sect disciples.


    Don''t worry about being caught by the predatory forces Wuji.


    This kind of courage is not something anyone can do.


    Ye Xuan has also seen many sects, but there are really only a handful of them like Beidoumen.


    No wonder I have been an elder for 30 years and have been watching the garden over there, and nothing happened.


    It seems that the Big Dipper Sect Master is quite good.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the loud noise came, and it directly interrupted everyone''s mind.


    Sect Master Beidou''s expression changed slightly and exclaimed.


    "No, it must be the looting force Promise Gate. They have set up a formation, **** it, I didn''t expect them to do it in advance."


    Sect Master Beidou seems to understand what is going on.


    He rushed out with a swish.


    As for the remaining elders without any hesitation, they all sent out one after another.


    Ye Xuan is the same.


    He knew what was going on just now.


    If there is no accident, it should be the predatory force Promise Gate.


    Unexpectedly, this Promise Gate would still seize the opportunity.


    It came without a second word, and it seemed that it was a means.


    When Ye Xuan came outside, the direct world was darkened, dark clouds.


    It''s as if there is a layer of formation, covering this area.


    The elders who had gone out before were all besieged.


    They all seem to be trapped in the formation, and resistance has become very difficult.


    No matter who it was, he shook his head after watching it.


    If nothing else, these elders can''t stop them.


    In fact, it was really such a thing, and it didn''t take long before and after. These elders were taken one by one and became prisoners, and sent to the back.


    A man in a black cloak came directly to the front.


    At the Big Dipper Sect Master laughed loudly.


    "Sect Master Big Dipper, I didn''t expect it, we came so fast, you elders of the Big Dipper door are really interesting, you actually left so soon, fortunately we have come a step earlier, otherwise we would really have to work in vain. Up."


    This is a master of ten-star heavenly gods, and his faint voice is full of absolute dominance and absolute confidence.


    Sect Master Beidou''s face is also quite ugly.


    Indeed underestimated this infinite gate.


    I didn''t expect to come over at this time, and the formation was laid.


    Now the entire Beidoumen was made dumplings.


    Want to let the disciples and elders leave, that is absolutely impossible.


    "I really didn''t expect you to do it so soon!"


    "What I mean is very simple, and you also understand that your entire Beidoumen will take refuge in our Wujimen. There will be nothing in this way. I can still take you to eat and drink. Isn''t it good? It''s better than being alone. Your cultivation is good, you can delay yourself, but you can''t delay these disciples and elders, do you know?"


    Sect Master Beidou''s face was even more ugly.

 Chapter 2374： Hidden master of Beidoumen

    The method of Promise Gate is indeed quite powerful.


    A huge formation directly covered the sky above the Beidou Gate and stopped everyone.


    Just look at the elders who left before, and all of them were captured.


    You can imagine the situation later.


    "If you don''t want the entire Beidou Sect to take refuge in us, then we can only do something to wipe out your entire Beidou Sect. Because we are a predatory force, you only have ten breathing time to consider!"


    The man counted lightly.


    One!


    two!


    three!


    four!


    Fives!


    six!


    Every sound fell in everyone''s heart, as if a big bell had rang.


    Everyone felt the oppression of Nuo Da.


    None of them doubted the words of this Promise Master.


    As long as the ten breathing time is up, if the Beidou Sect Master does not make a choice, then the Promise Gate will launch an attack.


    If it were to launch an offense, very few people on the scene would survive.


    The face of the Beidou sect master is also very ugly.


    Although he had planned to disperse the Beidoumen, he never expected that the Promise Gate would come ahead of time and set up a formation, either surrendering or the entire Beidoumen was wiped out.


    Such a choice Beidoumen is really not a good choice.


    When people become captives, they will naturally become slaves.


    To work for them.


    Like most of their Beidoumen disciples, they were cannon fodder after they went out and couldn''t survive at all.


    If you struggle, you will lose part.


    But at least some people will survive.


    The Beidou Sect Master glanced at the elders present, and suddenly took a deep breath, and his aura rose instantly.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure was mobilized. In a blink of an eye, the aura of the Big Dipper Sect Master reached the peak of the ten-star heavenly god, and after a crash, he reached the level of the **** of war.


    With the double knives in hand, he immediately attacked this Promise Master.


    "It''s impossible for me to take refuge in you at the Big Dipper Sect. Everyone can kill the Wuji Sect. I really want to fight with you today and see who can get out of here alive."


    The sky of sword light instantly turned into successive attacks.


    Attacked all the masters of the Promise Gate.


    As soon as these blade lights passed, they were instantly blocked by a screen.


    It turned out that in front of the master of the Promise Sect, there was a defense formation that stopped all the attacks.


    The Promise Master shook his head and said lightly.


    "It seems that you have chosen a dead end. If so, then I will complete you and kill me! The entire Beidou Gate has been destroyed, and no one will remain. From now on, the Beidou people will no longer exist!"


    I saw a stream of light coming from the Wuji Gate.


    It turned out that they didn''t kill it directly, but used the treasure.


    Streams of light directly attacked the entire Beidoumen.


    These streamers are so powerful that anyone can feel it.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and the treasures were sacrificed one after another.


    The Beidoumen master blocked the front, and kept blocking the streamers one by one.


    Even so, there are a lot of streamers flying directly to the back.


    Following the Beidoumen, the sky also floated up to make formations.


    Stopped these methods.


    As a result, the disciples of the Beidoumen felt the pressure, and the blood shook.


    The Beidou Sect master also knew that the Wuji Sect was a predatory force, no wonder he had the confidence to break the Beidou Sect.


    "Everyone will kill with me and kill them all. Otherwise, everyone will be dead. I would rather die here than be their captives and their slaves!"


    The Beidou sect master has turned into a master of the pseudo-War God level.


    Get to the forefront.


    The Promise Master over there was also killed instantly.


    The aura on the head of the master also reached the level of a pseudo-War God in an instant.


    This realm is said to be high or low, but it is absolutely crushing when facing the gods, and it is still crushing with all-out efforts, and no one can resist it.


    "Beidou Sect Master, I see how long your pseudo-War God can last, and I hope you don''t let me down!"


    When this Promise Master started his hand, the same sky of sword light directly attacked.


    Actually use the knife to fight the knife.


    The two of them fought together in an instant.


    The remaining Promise Masters are also exceptionally strong, and they have used treasures one by one.


    The battle became fierce for a while.


    Never know the power of the predatory power of the Promise Gate without doing it.


    But as soon as he did it, the elders on the side of the Big Dipper Sect Master knew what it meant to be stressful.


    These Promise Masters are very fierce, and once they start their hands, they will face the attack directly, and there will be no evasion at all.


    Either you die, or I die, it''s very scary.


    But the elders on the door of the Beidoumen were much worse.


    He also became more cautious in the battle, and his injuries began to increase.


    Ye Xuan also met several Promise Masters.


    These few Promise Sect masters, although they are all at the level of the nine stars of the gods, their methods are more brutal, and they won''t give Ye Xuan any chance at all after encircling them.


    No wonder the predatory forces are very fierce, it is indeed like this.


    With this action, Ye Xuan felt it out.


    After a blade of light flew by, the nine-star **** fell instantly.


    Ye Xuan immediately reaped their lives.


    You should know that Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong now, and he didn''t put the nine-star **** in his eyes.


    Looking up at the battle on the field, it was indeed the Beidoumen that had fallen below.


    Some elders have already been killed by a single blow.


    Indeed, the strength of Promise Gate is very strong.


    The Beidoumen side is much worse.


    Knife lights flew out one after another.


    Wherever these sword lights passed, one by one Promise Master was beheaded instantly.


    The hearts of those Promise Sect masters turned black with a heartbeat, and they were killed without time to react.


    Even if it was protected by the treasure armor, it was the same.


    In a blink of an eye, the pressure on these elders of Beidoumen was greatly reduced.


    I watched them one by one.


    It was discovered that Elder Ye from the most inconspicuous medicine garden moved his hand.


    They finally had a hint of joy.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a big master hidden in their Beidou Gate.


    This definitely has the strength of the pseudo-War God level.

 Chapter 2375： Group annihilation

    Ye Xuan''s shot instantly wiped out a lot of the masters of the eight-star gods and nine-star gods.


    These people simply couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s stab, and instantly turned into segments of corpses, falling from the sky.


    The moment it fell, the people present felt tremendous pressure.


    At the very least, the masters on this side of the Promise Gate are all a little confused.


    My heart is full of fear.


    It couldn''t stop a knife at all, and they fell down one after another.


    When did Beidoumen have such a master?


    The Beidou sect master who was working over there was also very surprised.


    He couldn''t help this master of the Promise Gate at all. The opponent was also a pseudo-God of War, but the opponent''s confidence was much stronger than his own. After this time, he would not have any advantage at all.


    But I didn''t expect that in such a situation, a master unexpectedly broke out on the Beidou Gate.


    Destroying the nine-star gods and eight-star gods is as easy as eating and drinking.


    One by one fell off.


    It happened that he didn''t know such a young elder.


    This is a bit intriguing.


    The Beidou Sect master vaguely remembered that the other party should be the Elder Ye who was in charge of guarding the medicine garden, a very low-key guy, it seemed that it had been thirty years since he came to the Beidou Sect.


    But I didn''t expect the strength displayed at this time to be so strong.


    He was finally relieved to see him continuously beheading the master of Promise Gate.


    The master of Beidou Sect had stopped this great master of Wuji Sect.


    Another master is always a trouble, always a problem.


    Don''t worry about it now, the opponent''s strength is really strong.


    The masters of the Promise Gate fell on the spot one after another.


    In less than dozens of breaths before and after, this place turned into a vacuum.


    There is no Promise Master who dared to break through.


    Even the Promise Master who started with Beidoumen instantly backed away.


    Back to the original place.


    Directly focused on this young man.


    Even the Promise Master is the same, I never thought that the opponent''s strength would be so strong.


    Solved so many masters of them so easily.


    Even the ten-star gods did not dare to go on for a while.


    Because they can all see that this sword technique is powerful, absolutely domineering.


    If you can bear it, you can die. It''s such a simple matter. There is not much thought at all.


    So this is the most terrifying thing that makes people feel.


    "It''s so great that a Beidoumen still hides such a master. It seems that he should be a seeded player. Let me kill you first!"


    This Promise Sect master instantly turned into a stream of light, and directly killed Ye Xuan.


    The same is the sword light aspect.


    The light of the sword came out from all directions.


    This is a big killer move, even if it was just now, this move was not used.


    At this time, dealing with an elder and using it.


    Ye Xuan stood still, and the flashing light around him blocked the shadows of the swords and swords.


    "Pseudo-God of War, so don''t come out and pretend. In my eyes, a strong person at the level of a Pseudo-God of War is no different from a ten-star heavenly god. I practiced at the Big Dipper Sect, but someone came to destroy the Big Dipper. This is not to prevent me from practicing. Is it? So you damn, very damn!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was neither light nor heavy, but it was full of chill.


    A bright light appeared without warning.


    Cut on this Promise Master.


    Countless layers of defense suddenly appeared on the opponent''s body.


    One after another.


    Following these defenses, one after another was broken.


    I can''t believe it.


    All the way fell on the treasure of the Promise Master.


    With a bang, the mighty treasure armor was cut open in an instant.


    Then it fell from his armor to his flesh, and the blood ran down, dividing his body into two.


    The opponent''s knife light is really too sharp, too powerful.


    He abruptly cut his body apart.


    Looking at the body that was divided in two, the Promise Sect master lost consciousness in an instant, and he never thought that this elder was so strong, he would solve himself with a single blow.


    It is really because the strength of the God of War level is not as good as the ten-star god.


    Even the Beidou Sect Master on this side couldn''t believe it.


    Why was this Promise Master directly destroyed?


    Is this person a real God of War level powerhouse?


    The mind of the Beidou Sect Master also became active.


    What a surprise!


    Unexpectedly, the Beidou Gate would be destroyed, and such a master, a real master, appeared.


    Very likely to be a master of the God of War level.


    No wonder the other party is so low-key.


    Dare to make a breakthrough in his own Beidoumen.


    Situations like this are also the most common.


    He had heard of it before, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen to him.


    The Beidoumen actually came to such a powerful master, it is really very rare.


    Ye Xuan suddenly released a huge infinite storm.


    This infinite storm is made up of sword light.


    It fell directly on the masters of the Promise Gate.


    This came down, covering all of them.


    The masters fell to the ground one after another among the blades.


    No matter how hard they struggle and desperately, there is no opponent of Infinite Storm.


    In a blink of an eye it became quiet and quiet outside.


    The master of the Promise Sect plundering force died here, even the elders of the Beidoumen who were captured before, and they were all wiped out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t treat it differently, it was straightforward.


    They are all captured anyway, and they don''t have any thoughts about the Beidoumen.


    If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    On this side, all the Beidoumen cheered.


    "Elder Ye is mighty and domineering, Elder Ye is mighty and domineering!"


    "Wujimen also has this fate, kill well, kill well!"


    "Hahahahaha, even if they themselves guessed that they would never expect such an end!"


    The Beidoumen all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Elder Ye Xuanye, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    The Beidou sect master also came up.


    "Thank you, Senior Ye, for saving our Beidoumen. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    The Beidoumen said it was big and small, but it really couldn''t come up with anything good to thank the other party.


    This elder Ye really helped a lot.


    "Actually, you don''t need to thank you for anything. I have cultivated in your Beidou Sect for thirty years, which gave me a quiet and quiet environment. This is enough. It can only be said that the Wuji Sect people are out of luck."


    Ye Xuan said lightly.

 Chapter 2376： Small-scale spread

    The Promise Gate is a predatory force in the great world of the gods.


    The influence is naturally not small.


    What''s more, also joined the alliance of predators.


    With the protection of this alliance, no one dared to act on the Promise Gate.


    But just now, Wujimen received a news that was difficult for them to accept.


    They went to besiege a team at the Beidou Gate, and they were solved just like that.


    All the masters died completely and never survived.


    As soon as the news came out, it really moved the upper and lower leaders of the Promise Gate completely.


    I couldn''t believe such a news for a while.


    The masters of their Promises were actually destroyed.


    If it hadn''t happened in front of them, they really couldn''t believe it.


    When is a sect so powerful?


    This Beidou Gate had been studied more or less, and it was the one that was easier to break.


    That''s why the master inside the gate was taken with him, and the one who went there was still a powerhouse at the pseudo-War God level, and he was considered worthy of this Big Dipper gate.


    Under such a situation, Beidoumen unexpectedly exploded with terrible strength, killing all their masters of this round in one fell swoop, causing them to lose a lot of time.


    The top executives of Wujimen also gathered one by one.


    They have also seen the news, and now there is a tumult outside, saying that their Promise Gate has become a face slapper this time.


    This Beidoumen is good, the Beidoumen is powerful and domineering.


    "I think you can just use the God of War master to destroy the Big Dipper!"


    "It has always been our Promise Gate to kill others. I didn''t expect that this time the Beidou Gate would come out and step on our Promise Gate. It won''t work without giving him a deep lesson."


    "They must be taught a profound lesson, and they must be masters of the God of War level."


    These high-levels of them have always been above the top.


    It was always their Promise Gate that dealt with other people, and the other gates were trembling with fright.


    After all, they are predatory forces, and coupled with the protection of the alliance, there is no pressure.


    But now the actions of Beidoumen made them become famous all at once.


    It''s just not a good name but a laugh.


    It''s shameful to throw it at grandma''s house.


    "Okay, everyone should be quiet. Although this Beidoumen is nothing, but a master has emerged, and one move has dismantled the powerhouse of the pseudo-War God level. This is what I need to pay attention to!"


    The owner of the Promise Gate started talking.


    Everyone was completely quiet.


    Then a copy of the information fell into everyone''s hands.


    Only then did everyone know what was going on.


    It turned out that it was an elder of Beidoumen who suddenly exploded with great strength.


    This crisis was resolved in one fell swoop, that is to say, Beidoumen was able to survive this time because this elder named Ye Xuan, but such an elder, they did not know.


    But this strength is a bit unfathomable.


    "No, this guy has been in the Beidoumen for thirty years. It''s impossible to say where he passed by. A ten-star **** has broken through to the level of the God of War?"


    "If this is the case, it will be more troublesome. This person is most likely a **** of war."


    If it is a pseudo-War God powerhouse, that''s all.


    But if the opponent is a true God of War, that''s different.


    It''s a little difficult to deal with.


    If you want to kill such a God of War, you can either send two strong God of Wars, and sometimes it can''t be solved.


    At the realm of God of War, each one is a treasure, and losing one is a great loss of vitality to any force.


    So dealing with a **** of war is no small matter, you have to study it carefully.


    "Beidoumen is easy to deal with, but this Ye Xuan is a bit different. We don''t know much about him now, so we are still waiting for specific news. So in the near future, everyone from Beidou should not target it, lest you It angered the strong God of War, and when the time comes to pick our branch, it''s not good."


    This is the influence brought by a strong God of War.


    Even the predatory force of the Promise Gate has to be treated with care.


    No matter what, let''s figure out the situation first.


    So that they can better start the next step.


    If not, it will definitely bring no small loss.


    This is something they never want to see.


    ...


    "What do you say that the Beidoumen killed the master of the Wujimen."


    "It''s so happy, so happy, I didn''t expect the Beidoumen to be so powerful, this time the Promise Gate has suffered."


    "I heard that the Promise Gate lost a pseudo-War God level master this time, and the ten-star gods have lost many, not to mention the eight-star gods and the nine-star gods."


    The news that the Wuji Gate besieged the Beidou Gate also spread immediately.


    After all, there are still many people concerned by such a predatory force.


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded when the news came out.


    The Beidoumen, a rather humble force, could have such a big influence on the Wujimen.


    This is really rare.


    For a while, everyone became curious about this Beidoumen.


    Could it be that Beidoumen also produced a master of the God of War level.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the overall strength of Beidoumen has improved again.


    You can even step into the second-rate sect level at once.


    You must know that the second-rate sect must have a strong man at the God of War level, otherwise, there is no such qualification at all.


    For the first-rate sect, there must be three powerhouses at the God of War level, and one of them must be at least the Five Star God of War level to be certified.


    As for super first-class strength, that can be even more demanding.


    Therefore, a strong **** of war is absolutely popular everywhere.


    ...


    At this moment, there was indeed a burst of joy up and down the Beidoumen.


    The treasures left behind by those disciples who died in the Promise Sect have made them very rewarding.


    Because Ye Xuan didn''t want this at all, he just took a few important rings.


    The rest was given to the master of the Big Dipper.


    The master of the Beidoumen was also directly distributed to the disciples of the Beidoumen.


    It was very lively for a while.


    "This senior, I don''t know if you are interested in becoming a great sacrifice to our Beidoumen!"


    The Beidou Sect Master was also quite nervous.


    He tried whether he could invite this elder Ye to be a great worship.


    The current Beidou Sect Master dare not treat Ye Xuan as an ordinary elder.


    He is a senior, definitely a strong man at the God of War level.


    Unlike him, he can''t get up at this step.


    Even the pseudo-God of War has not reached it.

 Chapter 2377： Infinite means

    The master of the Beidou sect invited Ye Xuan to become a great worship of the sect.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all about this.


    As long as this guy has some ideas, he will definitely invite himself to be a great worshiper.


    Become a great worship, then Beidoumen has the opportunity to apply to become a second-rate sect force.


    After all, a strong man at the God of War level is not so easy to encounter.


    As long as the Beidou Sect Master has an idea, he will definitely invite it.


    At this time, it seemed to be a huge test for Beidoumen.


    A heart jumped up and down.


    If this elder Ye hadn''t done anything to slay the masters of the Promise Gate plundering force, their vitality would have been severely injured this time.


    Maybe it will be completely wiped out.


    There is no Beidoumen anymore.


    Ye Xuan laughed haha.


    "Actually, I still have a good impression of the Beidoumen. I can practice quietly here. The Beidoumen is indeed very good. Isn''t it a place of worship? I''m already!"


    Ye Xuan''s words fell in the ears of the Beidou sect master, undoubtedly the best words I have heard today.


    In this way, Ye Xuan easily became a great worship of Beidoumen.


    For the great worship, it was completely different from before.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t leave the garden before.


    I think it''s pretty good in that place, quiet.


    It is far away from here, and no one will bother.


    The Beidou Sect Master wouldn''t say anything, as long as this great worshiper is happy.


    After having such a big offering, the master of the Big Dipper also applied for it as soon as possible.


    Not long after, Beidoumen suddenly became a second-rate sect.


    The period has also been determined.


    Ye Xuan''s strength was confirmed, and the real strength of the God of War could burst out.


    I don''t know what secret method was used to maintain his strength at the level of a one-star war god.


    As a result, the people around didn''t even dare to have any ideas about Beidoumen.


    Especially after being promoted to the second-rate sect, the nearby third-rate sects all sucked in air.


    Gifts were sent one after another.


    For a while, Beidoumen was pretty out of the limelight.


    For these things, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    For him, quiet practice is enough.


    Now that he has an infinite sacred pool and time to cultivate with treasures, it is really very smooth.


    As long as there is enough time, one''s own realm can continuously improve.


    Why stay at Beidoumen? Naturally, it is quiet here.


    Quiet and quiet, no one bothers, Ye Xuan can better practice.


    In a blink of an eye!


    One year passed.


    In this year''s time, Beidoumen has developed extremely fast.


    Several surrounding forces actually took refuge in it.


    Or just moved away.


    After all, no one wants to have such a strong neighbor.


    With such a strong neighbor, there will be more or less ideas.


    It might be swallowed up sometime.


    Either you just took refuge, or you left.


    The overall influence of Beidoumen suddenly grew a lot.


    It can be considered to have a certain influence in the second-rate sect.


    This is especially true in this small area.


    Since the last time the Wujimen predatory force lost so many masters, it has never appeared again, and disappeared.


    This is a good thing for the Beidou Sect Master.


    As long as the Promise Gate does not come, then I can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Promise Gate is still very powerful, but it is a first-rate force.


    It is also called a first-rate plundering force, and there are many masters in the sect.


    Especially the God of War level.


    Their Beidoumen is really far from this comparison.


    One in the sky and one on the ground.


    As long as the Promise Gate does not come, you can breathe a sigh of relief.


    As for Promise Sect, Ye Xuan''s origins have been investigated during this year.


    There was no news at all in this investigation, which made them feel quite surprised.


    As if appearing out of thin air, this also made them even more incomprehensible about the origin of this guy from Ye Xuan.


    As for strength, the certification obtained is the strength of a one-star war god.


    This realm can only be said to be the entry point of God of War.


    They Wujimen casually took out two or three one-star God of War.


    Without getting specific results, Promise Gate is of course unhappy.


    At this time, it was futile to let them continue to investigate.


    After discussing it with the leaders of the Promise Gate, they decided to do something against the Beidou again.


    Of course, the main purpose this time was to offer the Great Dedication of the Big Dipper to the solution.


    They all received the news.


    This Ye Xuan became a great sacrifice to the Beidoumen.


    At this time, if this great sacrifice is not resolved, no one will treat their Promise Gate plundering forces as the same thing.


    Their fierce power is as if they had their teeth broken.


    This tone must be heard.


    This hatred must also be revealed.


    That is to completely kill this Ye Xuan.


    In addition to cultivating, Ye Xuan was still cultivating, and he almost bubbling.


    This area has become a restricted area, and no one will bother at all.


    Even the Big Dipper Sect Master is the same, and important things will not come.


    "That Ye Xuan guy lives in the medicine garden. I heard that they seem to be in retreat all the time. What we have to do this time is to catch the big worship by surprise!"


    The two one-star war gods came outside the Big Dipper in this way.


    Both of them used treasures to reduce their aura.


    This time the Promise Gate plundering forces did not come over in a big way, but chose a very low-key.


    This time they came to assassinate this Ye Xuanda worship.


    Only by beheading him can the Beidoumen be completely broken.


    Otherwise, you will be in big trouble.


    They have learned the lesson from the last time.


    If you don''t kill Ye Xuan, you will definitely not play on a large scale.


    Otherwise, if you don''t say anything, you might lose a group of people.


    This can be regarded as a means of the Promise plundering forces.


    First kill the big one, then kill the small one, then it''s easy, no one can stop it.


    The two have already got the news, and the big worshiper is very low-key in the medicine garden.


    It''s so low-key that people can''t feel the presence.


    Secretly entered the Beidoumen.


    The Beidou Gate has an array to open, but it doesn''t normally open.


    Unless some restricted areas will be opened, otherwise it is basically a good move.


    In this way, the two sneaked into the garden one after another.


    I soon felt a figure.


    The aura of this figure is looming, it''s not who Ye Xuan could be.

 Chapter 2378： How strong is the great worship

    Two war gods of the Promise Gate, this sneak in is to solve this Ye Xuan person.


    Solving the powerhouse of the God of War level, then it will naturally be able to break the Beidou Gate.


    For such a small sect, it would be a joke without a strong man at the God of War level.


    You can clean up as you want.


    They see a lot of such things.


    They also locked on this Ye Xuan for the first time, and they wanted to know where this guy''s confidence was.


    Just when they stepped into the yard.


    An invisible storm covered them in an instant.


    In this storm, they encountered endless attacks in an instant, and they had only passive resistance at all, and they could not attack.


    These knives are too fierce.


    Every blow is extremely sharp and difficult to resist.


    It will penetrate into their bodies extremely easily.


    A figure came out in this storm.


    This person is not who this is Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly at the two of them, "Good fellow, since this is the two one-star war gods, I didn''t expect me to be really honored."


    The two one-star war-god powerhouses in this infinite storm.


    Now he is constantly resisting the attack of this infinite storm.


    You must know Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique, now that he has put it on display, he has gone all out.


    Unparalleled!


    Naturally, two one-star war gods could not resist.


    Even if it was their God of War world, just after it was pulled out, it was shattered by this infinite storm.


    Apart from resistance, there is no other way.


    Ye Xuan would never allow these two one-star war gods to have any chance of action.


    If you dare to kill yourself, you have to leave a life.


    The two one-star war gods were indeed shocked.


    They all know that this guy should not be too strong.


    At most, it was at the level of a God of War, but now they knew that they were really wrong.


    The other party put them in danger with one move.


    Cracks appeared in the defensive armor on their bodies.


    These cracks are still expanding, and in a blink of an eye there will be knife light penetrating in.


    It fell on their flesh.


    Stinging pain swept through his body.


    They finally knew how terrible this man was.


    "Ye Xuan, you really have hidden your strength, you dare to deal with us, are you not afraid that the Promise Gate will come to kill you by the real master?"


    "We can go now, so that the Wuji Sect will never do anything to the Beidou Sect again, how about it!"


    The two one-star war gods naturally realized the trouble once.


    This Ye Xuan is really too difficult to deal with.


    Such a person cannot afford to offend.


    It''s serious to leave here now, otherwise they would be dead.


    In the face of this infinite storm, they simply couldn''t bear it.


    After all, they are not the most powerful One-Star God of War, and it is not easy to persist until now.


    If they knew Ye Xuan''s strength was so strong, they wouldn''t have come over if they were killed.


    This time it was really sloppy, very sloppy.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly as before.


    "Sorry, I have never been soft when dealing with me, so I can only kill the two of you. After killing you two one-star war gods, I believe that the Promise Gate will not dare to have any means for a long time. You say, don¡¯t you? This is called killing chickens and monkeys. Since you are killing chickens, you always have to kill two big ones. This is more interesting!"


    The power of Infinite Storm instantly increased again.


    These people had already worked very hard to resist, and this power couldn''t be resisted instantly.


    The wailing continued one by one, and they were desperate!


    They have seen such things all so-called, and there is despair and fear in their pupils.


    The World of God of War could not be displayed at all, let alone share the power of this infinite storm.


    Before and after it was just a few dozen breaths, and it was strangled to pieces by this infinite storm.


    Even this treasure is the same.


    The two rings fell on Ye Xuan''s hands, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "These two one-star war gods are only strong, and their bodies are very fragile. In front of my infinite storm, they really are nothing. I don¡¯t know what the Promise Gate would have if they lost two one-star war gods. I guess my heart is bleeding!"


    Ye Xuan was fortunate that this was a relatively remote place in Beidoumen.


    There was no much noise.


    Ye Xuan put away the infinite storm.


    The Beidou Sect Master is here!


    After all, he is a powerhouse at the ten-star heavenly **** level, and he is still sensitive to breath fluctuations.


    When I came over, I could smell a trace of blood in the air.


    "You are quite fast, but you are late, and you haven''t seen the spectacular scene."


    The Big Dipper sect master thumped instantly.


    "Could it be the Promise Gate arranged for the killer to come over, these guys are too shameless, I heard that he couldn''t beat him, they used killer assassin and other methods."


    The Beidou Sect Master was also very annoyed.


    Fortunately, there was blood in the air, and perhaps the assassination failed.


    The person who assassinated Ye Xuan should have been killed.


    "I really hope that they will come to assassinate me with more people. Two one-star War God level powerhouses. You can go out and publicize, so that everyone can know that one star War God is really nothing here. ."


    The Beidou Sect Master instantly smiled all over his face.


    It never occurred to him that Ye Xuan would kill two one-star war gods in one shot.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t know what level of Ye Xuan''s strength was.


    Unexpectedly, he killed two one-star war gods easily.


    It hasn''t taken much time since he came here, and I still underestimated this great worship.


    This strength is simply monstrous.


    "Don''t worry, I will have someone arrange to release the news during the day. This time I will definitely embarrass the Wuji Sect and dare to do such a thing!"


    The Beidou Sect Master didn''t say much.


    After confirming that Ye Xuan was in no danger, he was relieved.


    In my heart, I also felt exhale.


    You dare to play the assassination of Promise Gate, now it''s alright, two one-star war gods have been lost. It is probably time for you to vomit blood.


    The look of the Promise Gate on the other side also changed drastically.


    Because the life beads left by the two one-star war gods were shattered like this.


    In other words, two one-star war gods died at the Big Dipper Gate.


    In other words, the real Ye Xuan''s hand is.


    Now they couldn''t sit still a little bit.


    "Asshole **** Ye Xuan, how could he do this, he actually killed two one-star war gods!"


    "Didn''t you say that this guy only has the strength of a one-star War God? He even hides his strength, **** damn it, this is definitely the strength of a two-star War God!"

 Chapter 2379： Have to retreat

    The Promise Gate became famous all at once.


    As a predatory force, everyone hates this Promise Gate very much.


    Unexpectedly, the predatory force of Wujimen suffered a big loss this time.


    I suffered a huge loss here at Beidoumen.


    This made many people couldn''t believe it for a while.


    The Promise Gate, a predatory force, could still suffer, especially after the loss of two one-star War Gods, it made everyone a little bit unbelievable for a while.


    This is a one-star God of War.


    One death is the death of two one-star war gods. This is definitely the biggest news.


    There is no explanation for the Infinite Gate.


    Everyone believed the news released by Beidoumen.


    This time I really suffered a big loss.


    At least many people were afraid of this Promise Gate before, but now they are completely relieved.


    It seems that this Promise Gate is not so terrible either, it has been destroyed by two one-star war gods.


    Many people are more curious about this Beidoumen, and they are more interested in that magical elder.


    What is the extent of this strength?


    No wonder it can become a second-rate sect.


    People really have this strength.


    This also allowed Beidoumen to gain a lot of disciples at a time.


    Of course, some people are still on the sidelines.


    After all, the predatory power of Promise Gate is still very influential.


    Master is like a cloud!


    Maybe a stronger master will be sent to assassinate it.


    At this time, it''s better to wait and see. In case the mysterious elder can''t hold it anymore and is destroyed, then the Beidoumen will completely become a powerless force.


    I don''t know when it was destroyed.


    Everyone''s vision is still very harsh.


    There won''t be any trouble because of this.


    The Beidou sect master was naturally happy.


    After the news spread, the influence of Beidoumen immediately came up.


    The number of masters who came to join Beidoumen also increased.


    For these experts who joined, after a round of investigation, they felt that there was no problem and put them away.


    In a short time, the disciples of Beidoumen increased by about one-third.


    The Beidou sect master smiled all day long.


    In my heart, I am no longer grateful for this great worship. I really did a great thing.


    Two one-star war gods, even he does not necessarily say that they can break through to the realm of war gods.


    As a result, two one-star war gods died at Beidoumen.


    This kind of thing can happen, as if you are dreaming.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to the movement outside.


    He is still practicing.


    Fortunately, he finally broke this infinite divine body to twenty.


    Yes, it''s breaking through to the 20th.


    After all, it has an infinite sacred pool and time treasures. It is not a simple matter to break through to the twenty-fold.


    It was a bit troublesome before.


    Now finally broke.


    Of course, this is half a year after killing two one-star war gods last time.


    In the past six months, Ye Xuan was almost indistinguishable from Transparent Man.


    In addition to cultivation, it is cultivation.


    Fortunately, this infinite divine body finally broke through to twenty.


    By the twentieth level, Ye Xuan felt different.


    At least this body has undergone a qualitative change.


    With the loud rumbling noise, the void was blown up continuously, reaching the depths directly.


    This was difficult to do before.


    This also caused Ye Xuan''s physical body to rise, a real absolute surge.


    Now even if he didn''t use any infinite swordsmanship or the like, just relying on the power of the flesh could make the One Star War God experience despair.


    The one that was beaten to death.


    "The nineteenth layer should be a threshold. This has doubled the strength of the physical body. If it is thirty, forty, or fifty, it would be hard to imagine."


    With this speed of improvement, Ye Xuan was also very satisfied.


    After discovering that after these twenty weights, the subsequent improvement seemed to be a lot faster.


    So Ye Xuan decided to continue to retreat and improve his Infinite Divine Body.


    Called the Beidou Sect Master again.


    The Beidou sect master was honest in front of Ye Xuan.


    This great worship is really quite leisurely.


    When I heard that it was going to be closed again, Beidoumen was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry about the big offerings. If nothing happens, we won''t bother you. If something happens, I will notify you in advance!"


    For the non-stop retreat, the Beidou sect master is not surprised at all.


    In fact, he also wanted to retreat, but there was no way he couldn''t walk away at all.


    But now the Beidoumen is much better than before.


    There are also more disciples. Except for the masters who haven''t come up much, the others have changed a lot.


    Ye Xuan took out a piece of jade talisman and handed it to the Beidou Sect Master.


    "If there is no accident, it is estimated that my retreat this time will take a hundred years. This jade talisman is for you. If there is any movement, you can crush it again. Then I will know. It is not necessary. You can''t use it at all, do you know?"


    Beidou nodded in contentment.


    "Remember, remember, I won''t use this jade talisman for nothing important, I will treat it as a treasure of the sect."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry at this.


    I won''t be here for a lifetime.


    In this thousand years of time, I will cultivate for a few hundred years.


    As for when the predatory power of the Promise Gate will come again, Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    Now even if he came to a strong man of the two-star war god, he would still be killed by himself.


    What''s more, when he keeps retreating, the power of his body will only get stronger and stronger.


    It is estimated that the predatory force of Wujimen really needs to have ideas.


    They will regret it then.


    Ye Xuan will let them realize what regret is.


    In this way, Ye Xuan began to retreat.


    No one knew about this retreat.


    After all, Ye Xuan was already low-key.


    This time, the two one-star war gods of the Promise Gate were destroyed again, and everyone had no idea.


    In a blink of an eye, ten years, twenty years and thirty years have passed.


    During the period, the Promise Gate started again, and a two-star God of War was dispatched.


    Want to test how strong this Ye Xuan is.


    As a result, the two-star War God''s head was completely gone after sneaking in.


    Until the life orb is broken.


    They were shocked again.


    Since then, Wujimen no longer dared to do it easily.


    Even the two-star War God is over, doesn''t it mean that Ye Xuan''s guy has reached the level of the three-star War God.


    Or higher.


    This is what makes them feel scared the most.


    So they simply stayed honest, and temporarily suppressed the fire.


    Otherwise, when did Ye Xuan come to them?


    Then their Promise Gate will be greatly injured and cannot afford any loss.

 Chapter 2380： I can finally do it

    Ye Xuan''s retreat was two hundred years ago.


    Talking long is not long and short is not short.


    For him, in the two hundred years, except for a little uncomfortable at the beginning, the rest was very used to it.


    During this period, a two-star God of War was destroyed, in addition to a three-star God of War.


    Naturally, this is coming from the Wuji Gate.


    You must know that in the year of Promise Sect, two one-star war gods and one two-star war **** were lost, and the killing intent to Ye Xuan was not ordinary.


    I couldn''t help it later.


    Decided to try again.


    So arranged a three-star God of War level master.


    The master of this three-star God of War is still quite powerful.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be wiped out by Ye Xuan.


    Let Promise Gate never dare to have too many ideas.


    So two hundred years have passed smoothly.


    Huhu!


    Inside the secret room.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, and there was a clicking sound from his body.


    Followed the whole person and stood up.


    A full two hundred years.


    "Unexpectedly, it took me two hundred years to cultivate this time, but the harvest is still quite big. My Infinite Divine Body finally reached thirty weights in one breath. It''s not easy. I succeeded in one or two hundred years. Cultivated ten times."


    Ye Xuan''s biggest motivation in these years is cultivation.


    Every time the Infinite Divine Body breaks through a layer, it seems to break a level.


    Break through to the thirtieth in one breath.


    After reaching these thirty levels, Ye Xuan knew this infinitely mysterious and terrifying.


    It was really terrifying, and it was an infinite divine body without a ceiling.


    I am afraid that I am the strongest person in the history of the Infinite Sect.


    How strong Ye Xuan''s physical body is now, he himself is not easy to say.


    Anyway, one punch can break all the way to the end of the void.


    We must know that the void lens of this world of gods is still very strong.


    But not everyone can hit the end with one punch.


    Ye Xuan can easily do it with a punch, so for him, the Infinite Divine Body is definitely stronger.


    It also made his physical body even more terrifying.


    Even now, without any sword technique, with bare physical power, one can incarnate into a dominant-level existence.


    "Now if I kill the four-star God of War and the five-star God of War again, I''m afraid it will be a matter of a few punches, and I can destroy them!"


    Ye Xuan was more and more satisfied with his physical body now.


    It is really easy to kill the powerhouse of the God of War level.


    It''s a pity that the Promise Gate seems a little courageous, and there is no arrangement for a master of God of War to come over.


    Otherwise, Ye Xuan could still play with them.


    After cultivating for two hundred years, Ye Xuan also decided to go for a walk and relax, otherwise the whole person would be moldy.


    When this came out, Ye Xuan felt that Beidoumen was a little different.


    Compared with the last time, the area of ??Beidoumen is much larger now.


    Everywhere there are figures, obviously it can be seen that the Beidoumen has been developing very fast in the past two hundred years.


    Especially this master, Ye Xuan glanced at it just now, and he discovered that there was a powerhouse at the God of War level.


    This Beidou Sect Master actually broke through to the realm of God of War, and finally became a God of War.


    And besides him, there are actually two one-star war gods.


    It should have been actively joined, which surprised Ye Xuan.


    Could it be that the influence of Beidoumen is so great now.


    When Ye Xuan exited the gate, a figure soon came over.


    It was the master of the Big Dipper.


    The Beidou sect master is much younger than before, and his face is triumphant.


    As soon as he saw Ye Xuan, he immediately followed and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Ye Zixiang for leaving the pass, and your strength has improved!"


    The Big Dipper Sect Master also broke through to the strength of a one-star God of War 100 years ago.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Xuan had been in retreat for two hundred years.


    This exit made the Beidou Sect Master''s heart jump in an instant, as if facing a behemoth.


    In front of the opponent, there is no chance of struggle at all.


    He finally understood why the Samsung God of War was destroyed.


    The Beidou Sect Master was not Ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Now the strength of this Ye Xuan is getting more and more terrifying.


    This also made him even more grateful that he had no thoughts about this Ye Da worship.


    Also, this area was turned into a restricted area, and no one was allowed to enter.


    Once inside, he was expelled from Beidoumen.


    So no one will ever come to this place.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that my retreat lasted for two hundred years. You are also quite good. You have also become a strong one-star war god, and there are two more one-star war gods in the sect. It''s quite capable."


    The master of the Big Dipper was of course very happy.


    He also didn''t expect that a Star War God suddenly came over, which also made the Big Dipper suddenly have three One Star War Gods, and their overall strengths were very different.


    In the past two hundred years, the disciples under the school have also made breakthroughs.


    There are actually thirty or forty people who have reached ten-star heavenly gods, which is very accomplished.


    These thirty or forty ten-star gods are extremely likely, and when they will become one-star war gods.


    These are all seeds of potential.


    "That''s all there is a big offering to help sit down, which shocked those Xiaoxiao, so I can have a breakthrough, I will go to set up a table now to collect the dust for the big offering, and by the way bring the two one-star war gods over!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop, and let the Beidou sect master prepare.


    I can''t see it anymore, this is the main publicity of Beidoumen.


    After all, no one knows that Beidoumen is best at himself.


    I''m afraid that many people have guessed during the two hundred years of retreat.


    It is estimated that even the Promise Gate is the same. If you can''t find yourself, then you will definitely start with the Beidou Gate.


    So the Beidou Sect Master must take this opportunity to let everyone know.


    The big offerings are actually still there, and they haven''t left, they just closed their doors.


    It''s just that this time is a bit long.


    Two hundred years is really nothing to many strong people.


    ...


    "It''s finally two hundred years. I think what else can be done by Beidoumen this time?"


    In a void a million kilometers away from Beidoumen.


    There are a lot of masters of Promise Gate.


    Even the God of War came five.


    Three of Samsung Ares came.


    One of the four-star God of War came.


    A five-star God of War came.


    Their purpose for this trip is very simple, that is to completely wipe out the Beidoumen.


    In the past two centuries, Wujimen has been sighing.


    That is Beidoumen, and Ye Xuan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan, how could they suffer such a big loss, and also lost a three-star god.


    So they just waited for two hundred years.

 Chapter 2381： I hope you can hold three punches

    Promise Gate has been enduring for more than two hundred years, and finally this time I can do it.


    Completely solved the Beidoumen.


    Let everyone know that they are not so active.


    Especially that Ye Xuan is the same.


    They have already analyzed it, and it is very possible that Ye Xuan''s guy has already left the Big Dipper Gate.


    There was almost no trace for more than two hundred years.


    The Beidoumen publicity is that this person chose to retreat, and they really couldn''t believe it.


    This retreat lasted for two hundred years.


    Is it going to break through again?


    That''s definitely thinking too much.


    At the realm of God of War, it is too difficult to break through the realm.


    One after another, I don¡¯t know how many people are stuck.


    So it is very likely that this elder Ye has already left.


    This is the best explanation.


    They finally couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Even if Ye Xuan is here, it doesn''t matter.


    You know, this time a five-star war **** was dispatched.


    A powerhouse like the five-star God of War is not that easy to kill.


    A five-star ares can easily kill a dozen one-star, two-star, or even three-star ares.


    This is the difference in strength.


    Shattering!


    A dark cloud instantly enveloped the sky over the Beidoumen.


    The thunder cloud rumbling thunder fell down.


    Many disciples who followed the Beidou Gate were knocked over by Thunder.


    first timing.


    The formation of the Beidoumen rose up and underwent this round of attacks.


    The Beidou Sect Master had been ready to pick up the dust for Ye Xuan.


    But I didn''t expect that the Beidoumen would be attacked in this blink of an eye, and it still looked menacing.


    It flew out the first time.


    As soon as he flew out, he saw a thunder strike down.


    At the sight of the Beidoumen, the whole body was bleeding, and the whole person seemed to have walked out of the thunder.


    He was seriously injured directly.


    "Beidou Sect Master, it seems that your physique is not bad, you can actually carry me a trick without death!"


    Five great masters walked directly out of that dark cloud.


    Headed by a five-star God of War.


    This five-star war **** is called Leip.


    This time he personally led the team.


    As a five-star war god, he is absolutely arrogant and confident.


    It''s like being the master of the Big Dipper, you can kill it at will.


    Unexpectedly, a thunderstorm passed by, naturally it was only a serious injury to him, but it was a little accident.


    This Beidou sect master has actually cultivated to the level of a one-star war **** in these years, and there are still a lot of good treasures. Just now, this treasure has gone down with these strengths, otherwise it will be able to just hit Destroyed the Beidou Sect Master.


    The master of the North Central Sect looked at these people and gasped.


    "Five-star God of War! Leip!"


    The Beidou Sect Master had never thought that the Promise Gate would come again after two hundred years.


    This time there was a lot of noise. One five-star War God came, one four-star War God came, and three Samsung War God came.


    These five Gods of War can completely wipe out the Beidou Gate.


    Still the clean one.


    Especially the Beidou Sect Master couldn''t handle this thunderous method just now, and he was directly injured.


    Until now, there is still thunder in the body constantly destroying!


    "Unexpectedly, you still remember my name, that would be great. You Beidoumen have lived for two hundred years. You have also broken through to the level of a one-star war god. You are lucky. Now I am ready. Take away your luck, destroy you, and even your Big Dipper door!"


    Lei Pu smiled faintly, full of murderous intent.


    To him, destroying a Beidou Gate was a very, very small thing, and there would be no resistance at all.


    The Beidou Sect Master turned around and ran into the formation.


    Of course he knew that the five-star God of War was powerful.


    One blow was the limit just now, and he would definitely be dead with another blow.


    "Want to go! Asked if I did, a one-star war god, killing you is as easy as killing ants."


    Reap was condescending and snorted coldly.


    As soon as he raised his hand, another thunder came down, instantly making the Big Dipper sect master Liushen Wuzhu, and his soul flew away.


    "Great offerings, help, great offerings!"


    At this critical juncture, the master of the Big Dipper can only ask for help.


    Only this great worshiper Ye Xuan could save his life.


    No one else can save themselves.


    If he didn''t make a move, he would be dead.


    The only thing that is fortunate is that this Ye Xuan has already left the barrier, and I believe he will definitely save himself.


    This is also the most fortunate thing the Beidou sect master feels.


    Missing this time, I really will be completely dead.


    And Leip, the five-star war god, narrowed his eyes slightly, but he did not expect that Ye Xuan still existed.


    This is a good thing, it just happens to be able to solve this guy in one go.


    When Thunder was about to kill the Beidou Sect Master, a piece of light appeared instantly.


    Cut the thunder in two halves, followed by a figure emerged.


    Raising his hand and grabbing it, he caught the thunder technique in his hand.


    With the loud rumbling noise, this terrible power was instantly annihilated.


    Rip''s gaze also looked over, locked on the young man.


    Two hundred years have passed, and Ye Xuan has not changed at all.


    He also didn''t expect that Wujimen had tolerated for so many years, and chose to do it at this time. He really didn''t know if they were lucky or bad.


    If this comes early, it might be caught off guard.


    Now that they have all come out, they dare to come, that can only say that these guys are out of luck.


    "You are Ye Xuan. I didn''t expect you to be there. This is just right. I also want to teach you some clever tricks. Why dare we not put our Promise Gate in my eyes."


    It can be said that Leip was very murderous at this time.


    If you can get rid of this Ye Xuan, there will definitely be light on your face.


    After all, the Promise Gate suffered a few losses in this guy''s hands.


    Having lost three or four Gods of War, this is not so easy.


    Now that this guy has come out, as a five-star war god, he has to teach this guy how to behave.


    Let him know what the rules are.


    Ye Xuan laughed hahaha.


    "Actually, I want to try my own strength. Don''t be beaten to death by me, but it should be no problem to stop me from three punches with your strength. , Anyway, I won''t kill you all at once, that''s so boring, after all, you are also a five-star war god, don''t you think?"


    "Ye Xuan, you deceived so much, you really regard my five-star war **** as a cat or dog, kill if you want, who do you think you are?"

 Chapter 2382： Punch one

    In the last two hundred years.


    The influence of Beidoumen is getting bigger and bigger.


    After all, it has reached the second-rate sect, and there are many masters who have come to join.


    So the number of some elders has increased.


    The most important thing is that there are also two one-star war gods who have come over.


    In addition, the Big Dipper Sect Master also broke through to the realm of a one-star war god.


    There are three one-star Gods of War at Beidoumen in one time!


    The most important thing is that Beidoumen also has a master.


    It was Ye Xuan, and even though he hadn''t appeared in two hundred years, his opponent''s strength had always been unfathomable.


    After I heard that the Promise Gate lost a one-star and two-star God of War, a three-star God of War was dispatched.


    In the end, he also died at Beidoumen.


    This news is not spread very widely, without any verification.


    Everyone thinks this is true.


    The Promise Gate really suffered a big loss.


    So in this way, more people are willing to join Beidoumen.


    But I didn''t expect that after two hundred years, Wujimen actually chose to attack Beidoumen again.


    The Beidou Sect Master was hit hard within the first time he met, and was almost killed.


    Just when he felt that the Beidou Sect Master couldn''t hold it, a figure appeared, and easily took over the opponent''s attack method.


    Many people also recognized Ye Xuan.


    The disciples inside the Beidoumen also cheered.


    Many of them are newcomers, but they all recognized this great worship at this time.


    Who doesn''t know how powerful this great worship is.


    It can be said that Beidoumen was able to spread out because of this great worship.


    "Great, great, the big sacrifice is still in our Beidou."


    "It is estimated that the Promise Sect will suffer a big loss this time. Great sacrifices will surely make them behave well."


    "Don''t think so well, haven''t you seen Leip? That''s a five-star God of War."


    "This one''s shot was definitely a thunderous blow, we have to be careful."


    The disciples of the Beidoumen still have great recognition for the great worship.


    If this time the big sacrifice can destroy the five-star war **** Leip.


    Then their Beidou Sect is really going to be completely famous.


    This strength can catch up with the first-line sect.


    After all, the first-line sect had to have a five-star war **** to be in charge.


    Speaking of Promise Gate is a first-class sect.


    It''s just that he is a predatory force, and has not been counted in the first-class sect, but the overall strength has really reached the level of the first-class sect.


    "Anyway, I still said that. If you don¡¯t want to die there, you can withdraw it to me as soon as you can. Don¡¯t come again from now on. If not, wait for me to destroy you and look for you again. The Promise Gate does a good job afterwards."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was very soft.


    But it fell in Leip''s ears, but it felt particularly harsh, like eating a fly.


    This guy really thought that after two hundred years of retreat, he could think of challenging the strength of the five-star God of War?


    "You guys go up and let him understand what despair is, don''t kill it, and take it back to the Promise Gate alive. I have to take care of such a person by myself. How can I let you live for 10,000 years? Besides, I want you to regret the pain during these ten thousand years!"


    Compared to other people, Repp really didn''t have that big killing intent.


    This Ye Xuan was different, he was really self-righteous, arrogant, didn''t deal with him ruthlessly, and never knew how powerful he was.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The three Samsung God of War next to them rushed out with a swish.


    The three Samsung Gods of War directly shocked everyone when they joined forces.


    No one thought that Wu Ji Men would be the three Samsung God of War, and there was no plan to play singles.


    This is also the normal operation of the predatory forces.


    Regardless of your strength, you can be defeated as soon as you come up.


    It is useless at all to save face, victory or defeat is the final result.


    There was also a cold sweat on the Beidoumen side.


    The same goes for the Beidou sect master.


    He still believes very much in the strength of the great worship.


    Even the two one-star war gods next to him are the same.


    They joined the Beidoumen just to meet this great worshiper.


    Unexpectedly, this wait is two hundred years.


    We finally had the honor to see it today.


    "Do not let the disciples in the door hide first?"


    One of the one-star war gods asked.


    At scenes like this, even he was frightened.


    Three three-star war gods, any one of them can kill themselves more than a hundred times.


    Besides, there are three.


    The Beidou Sect master laughed, "This is unnecessary. With a big offering, these three three-star war gods are not opponents at all. This time the Promise Gate must suffer heavy losses."


    That''s how the master of the Big Dipper believes in great worship.


    As long as there is a big offering here, nothing is troublesome.


    As soon as the three three-star Gods of War came up, they launched domineering methods.


    Ye Xuan stepped into their fighting range in one step.


    The imaginary rumbling around collapsed.


    Although this range is not large, it is about 10,000 meters.


    But for the three Samsung Gods of War, they suffered a major blow instantly.


    The whole person was shaking continuously, followed by a stream of light.


    Subconsciously carrying both hands, there was a loud bang, and a fist shadow directly penetrated the opponent''s body.


    A blood hole was left, and the three-star war **** fell directly from the sky.


    It fell to the ground and became a puddle of mud.


    "You see, it''s so easy and simple for me to kill the Samsung Ares. In my eyes, the Samsung Ares is vulnerable."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    When he turned his head, he punched another three-star God of War.


    The wide-eyed three-star war **** couldn''t believe it.


    The big defensive shield opened in front of him was pierced by one move.


    The breath of life is lost endlessly.


    And the remaining Samsung God of War instantly became panic.


    His scalp is numb, and his face is pale, this is simply a big devil.


    One punch of the Samsung God of War is simply terrible.


    "I won''t fight, I won''t fight, spare my life, spare my life!"


    Ye Xuan was lighthearted, and killed the two three-star Gods of War, which immediately dealt a great blow to him.


    Especially the last Samsung God of War, completely desperate, completely panicked.


    "Excuse me, since you have done it, then how can I also fulfill you? Anyway, let the three of you three star war gods have company along the way and do it together. What do you mean by calculating them?"


    Ye Xuan moved again, and instantly penetrated the three-star God of War with a punch.


    It takes less than five breaths before and after.


    Just like this, the three Samsung Gods of War died at the gate of Beidou.


    For a while, whether it was the Beidoumen disciple, the Promise Gate outside, and the moments of onlookers were silent.

 Chapter 2383： True immortality

    "Dead, dead! Three three-star war gods are just like that, it''s over, one punch!"


    "This Ye Xuan is too tough, this can be easily killed!"


    "Now the Promise Gate is seriously injured!"


    Leip, the five-star God of War, was suddenly shocked at this time.


    Never thought that Ye Xuan''s strength was so powerful.


    The three Samsung Gods of War were destroyed as soon as they came up.


    How did this make him go back and explain, the whole face was distorted in an instant.


    Even the four-star God of War next to him was the same, his bones trembled.


    The punch just now said it was him, and it couldn''t stop the offensive!


    How strong is this Ye Xuan guy!


    Is this pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    He regretted that he had followed, and thought it was a credit that he could rob a large number of resources by breaking the Beidou Gate.


    At that time, I can still get 10% of the resources.


    Now it seems that resources are not available, and even this small life is estimated to be difficult to guarantee, how could I run into such a guy.


    "Ye Xuan, you are dead, you are dead, you dare to destroy the three three-star war gods of the Promise Gate, do you know what this means? This means that you and our Promise Gatekeeper will never die!"


    Rip was already furious, and his whole body was distorted.


    The three three-star war gods just died in front of him like this.


    You know that when a war **** dies, the Wuji Gate is bleeding.


    But now I have directly lost three Samsung God of War.


    This is not comparable to the one-star and two-star God of War.


    This is qualified to break through to the four-star War God level.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    "Didn¡¯t you come to make trouble? It has been more than two hundred years, and you can still remember this hatred. You Promise Sect is also considered to be a great one. If this is good, you can¡¯t help but do it. It¡¯s gone, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t you have the guts!"


    The three three-star war gods do not have any strong defensive power.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan knew how tough his physical body was.


    Sure enough, breaking through to the 30th level of the flesh is different.


    Thirty layers of flesh is a powerful and invincible.


    And power has extremely strong penetrating properties, which should be an attribute of its own.


    Even if these three-star war gods were wearing the treasure armor, they were still ignored by this layer of power, directly bombarding them, killing them on the spot.


    "I don''t know what is good or bad, then I will take you to let you know that you are nothing in front of me!"


    Rip roared straight up.


    His hands were a bit powerful, and he waved his hands directly with a loud rumbling.


    A series of meteors directly smashed down, and it was a large-scale attack.


    These attacking methods were all shrouded in Ye Xuan''s body, and he did not give Ye Xuan any chance to struggle.


    These meteors are actually a series of metallic forces, extremely penetrating, and it is extremely difficult to resist.


    Even the four-star God of War couldn''t hold it at all.


    I wished that Rip could take a shot and killed this guy, or else he would stand up against this guy''s hair. Fortunately, he didn''t let him do it, and he subconsciously distanced himself.


    It''s better to stand farther, or else you will really suffer a big loss.


    Just as he turned around, a figure appeared behind in an instant.


    Following a punch, it hit the body directly.


    "There is also a God of War before he is killed. Since he is here, he has to be a companion on the road with them, otherwise it would be a bit unfair, right?"


    This punch is also extremely penetrating with crit power.


    The four-star God of War was also killed on the spot.


    The people outside took another breath of air-conditioning, and their pupils began to shrink, and they moved back one after another, their bodies were shaking!


    No one knew that from now on, this Ye Xuan was completely famous.


    Even the three-star God of War and the four-star God of War can kill with one punch.


    Doesn''t Ye Xuan say that he has become an intermediate God of War?


    God of War has nine small realms.


    Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, there are the little God of War, the intermediate God of War, the advanced God of War, and the final top God of War.


    The first two are better breakthroughs.


    It''s more difficult to get to the advanced God of War, let alone the top God of War.


    Of course, even if it is a middle-level war god, it also has the strength of the six-star war god.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not kill a four-star God of War so easily.


    Rip was even more angry.


    Turn offensive!


    Shattered and attacked again.


    The corpse of the four-star war **** was blasted to pieces.


    "Ye Xuan, you are dead, you are dead, you dare to kill a four-star God of War again, don''t you think I''m Leip doesn''t exist?"


    Rip came out with a two-handed knife, and cut it directly.


    A knife followed by a knife, instantly turned into a huge knife wheel.


    No one knows how many knives Leap made at this time, and no one knows how many knives can be stopped.


    It is estimated that none of them are present.


    And under such continuous attacks, that Ye Xuan unexpectedly blasted out with one punch.


    A strong collision sound followed, and the energy swept out directly.


    For an instant.


    There is no one around here for 100,000 miles.


    The formation of Beidoumen was also opened for the first time, and ripples appeared in layers, as if it could not be resisted in the next second.


    "What about the five-star God of War? It seems to me that it is the same thing. I can kill them with one punch, and the same punch can kill you. It''s that simple!"


    All attacks and battles stopped instantly.


    The scene also became quiet.


    But the next step is to make everyone''s pupils shrink again.


    That Leip was actually blasted open his chest by that Ye Xuan punch.


    A huge blood hole, blood flowed down directly.


    Looking down at the hand passing through his chest.


    "The Promise Gate will never die with you. If you kill me, there will naturally be more powerful ones who will kill you. I won''t die in vain!"


    With a boom, Leip was shaken to pieces, and the sky fell.


    As soon as Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, he took a ring in his hand.


    This was the ring left by Leip and became Ye Xuan''s.


    "I think a lot of people have come today. Some who know Wujimen can tell me that they can come to collect the corpses. I have no interest in sending the corpses back myself!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice floated into everyone''s ears.


    It can be said that everyone felt the domineering worship of this Ye Xuanda.


    Destroyed the five God of War level powerhouses of the Promise Gate.


    There are also five-star war gods and four-star war gods. It is absolutely rare for them to come to collect the corpses.

 Chapter 2384： North Hades District

    No matter it is to anyone of any force.


    Another big thing happened in the Devil Dragon Mountain Range.


    That''s when a fierce man appeared on the Beidou Gate.


    That was Ye Xuan.


    One person killed five strong men at the God of War level.


    One of them is a five-star God of War, another is a four-star God of War, and three are three stars.


    The method of killing is also very simple. It is basically a close-range battle, and it blows directly with one punch.


    As soon as the news spread, it was really vigorous and shocked everyone.


    Especially the neighbors around Beidoumen were completely frightened and their faces turned pale.


    Even the Samsung God of War couldn''t stop others from punching, this Ye Xuan guy was too powerful.


    Even the five-star God of War of the Promise Gate is not an opponent of others.


    Doesn''t this mean that Ye Xuan is very likely to be an intermediate God of War.


    Maybe in the near future, it will be able to break through to the level of a senior God of War.


    After the news spread, it became a lot of rumors.


    No one is unaware that a super fierce Ye Xuan came out of Beidoumen.


    When the Promise Gate received the news, he was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Five Gods of War!


    After waiting for two hundred years, I finally started.


    But never thought it would be such a result.


    Their predatory forces unexpectedly encountered a super fierce man.


    The loss of the five God of War level really made the Promise Gate unbearable.


    The owner of the Promise Gate was furious on the spot, and he wanted to kill him with the God of War.


    Finally endured it.


    Let the five-star God of War be easily killed, then the opponent is most likely a six-star God of War.


    There may even be a senior God of War, which is the most terrifying.


    I endured it, and didn''t do it anymore.


    It even arranged for someone to collect all the corpses.


    From beginning to end, there is not a word at all.


    But in everyone''s opinion, the enmity between Beidoumen and Wujimen is a complete knot.


    Sooner or later, either the Beidou Gate is over, or the Promise Gate is over, it''s such a simple matter.


    Of course, it depends on whether Ye Xuan of Beidoumen can live for a long time, and whether he can be stronger.


    When the noise outside is violent.


    Ye Xuan was quite calm and didn''t think much about it.


    It can only be said that the Promise Gate was out of luck, and it just happened that he also tested the level of the thirty-fold physical body.


    It is indeed very strong.


    These three-star war gods, four-star war gods and five-star war gods, even if they were a well-dressed defensive armor, they simply couldn''t bear it.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has exceeded the limit.


    They can easily destroy their physical bodies.


    This is why they can''t bear it anymore.


    This trip took two hundred years to retreat, and Ye Xuan was still very satisfied with his strength improvement.


    If nothing else, his current strength should be almost at the level of the Seven-Star War God.


    The defense of the flesh can be compared with the eight-star gods.


    This is the strength of the infinite divine body.


    Not to mention that Ye Xuan also mastered the infinite sword technique and became even more powerful.


    There is also an infinite knife in his hand, which is a real magic weapon.


    "These are all the materials I have collected, you can take a look at the great worship!"


    Ye Xuan came out this time and didn''t intend to continue the salted fish, he still had things to do.


    That is, his physical body seems to have reached a certain endurance limit.


    In other words, the cave world in his body and the physical body seemed to have entered an equal level.


    So if you want to make your physical body stronger, you have to make the cave world in your body bigger.


    In other words, Ye Xuan was going to collect some cave worlds.


    Only in this way can the body become stronger and keep up.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Xuan would leave the customs.


    At this time, if you still don''t look for this moving world fragment, it really limits your own strength improvement.


    So after extinguishing the five God of War level masters of the Promise Gate.


    Let the Beidou sect master collect this information.


    Fortunately, the data is fast.


    After all, the current Beidoumen still has a different influence than before.


    Especially after Ye Xuan showed terrifying and fierce abilities this time, as these neighbors, all of them were very polite and attached to the Beidou Gate.


    If Ye Xuan did anything to them, no one could stop him.


    So the Beidou Sect Master left with a word, and asked them to follow suit.


    There was also this information in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    After the Beidoumen master sent the information, he withdrew.


    He is now proud of Chunfeng.


    Beidoumen did not expect that there would be such a day.


    Now the surroundings are mentioning the Big Dipper Gate, whoever doesn''t look like it changes, and who dare to have any ideas.


    Even if the disciple of the Beidoumen went outside, they could be considered exhilarating.


    Because no one dares to do anything to Beidoumen.


    Didn''t see that even the five-star war **** said it was destroyed.


    Until now, Wujimen did not dare to say a word.


    It is true that predatory forces like them dare not easily do it again.


    Unless they are really sure that one blow will kill, otherwise they will only swallow this breath silently.


    Everyone knows that the Promise Gate is like a poisonous insect that is dormant in the dark night.


    I''ll give you that moment, so you have to pay attention to it.


    The Demon Dragon Mountain Range where Ye Xuan is located is still very large, and it can be regarded as the gathering place of demon power.


    In the entire world of the gods, there are still several such big places like the Devil Dragon Mountain Range.


    There are many forces.


    After reading the information in hand.


    Ye Xuan also knew where this cave world existed.


    That is the so-called **** zone in some restricted areas.


    These **** zones are very special existences.


    As for how it was formed, it is unclear.


    In these, there are some powerful sect forces inside.


    After a long time, it changed into another look.


    If you want the cave world, you can only go to these **** areas.


    And the most famous is the ten **** areas.


    Each of the top ten **** areas is Jedi, and few people are interested.


    Without certain strength, I really dare not enter.


    Ye Xuan wondered whether to go to a **** zone to take a look.


    There will be gains in this way.


    "North Mingshen area, map fragments!"


    At the end of the data, Ye Xuan saw an unexpected news.


    That is about the North Hades area.


    The Beimingshen area is ranked sixth among the ten major **** areas, and it can be regarded as a very remarkable **** area.


    Now that there are map fragments flowing out, it is different.

 Chapter 2385： Blackwater City Lord

    Ye Xuan was already going to the Beimingshen District to see if there was this complete cave world.


    If there is, that would be great.


    After all, his physical body has reached a certain level, so he has to expand.


    Without this cave world, it would be very troublesome.


    The infinite cave world can no longer be expanded.


    With this map of the Beimingshen area, it couldn''t be better.


    I heard that the map of the North Hades District is only a small part of it.


    Even a small part of it is of great benefit to Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, after confessing to the master of the Big Dou Sect, he left quietly and cautiously.


    Even if you give Wu Ji Men a hundred courage, this will not dare to do it.


    Once you do it, there is absolutely no end to it.


    If you want a map of the North Hades area, you have to go to the Blackwater Marsh.


    The Blackwater Marsh is a very famous place.


    And this map of the North Hades District appeared in this Blackwater Marsh.


    Ye Xuan must go to Heishui Swamp.


    If you don''t go to the Blackwater Marsh, you won''t be able to get a map of the North Underworld District.


    As for the price, simply take it directly and forcefully.


    Or if the other party is not demanding, then Ye Xuan will still satisfy him.


    After all, the five Gods of War were destroyed, and the gains were quite a lot.


    In addition, Ye Xuan already had a lot of wealth.


    Blackwater Marsh is located in a very inconspicuous place in the Nether Mountains.


    Here is dark mist all year round.


    These black mists are highly poisonous and dangerous, and only when they reach a certain level of strength can they be easily carried down.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came here, he found that there were people coming in and out everywhere.


    Resolutely, he changed into a black robe and put on a hat.


    So outsiders can''t see the appearance at all.


    The Promise Gate is a predatory force at any rate, and it has joined the Alliance of Predators.


    I still have a chance to go out.


    Once he knew that he had come outside, he was afraid that he would have to let the powerful God of War power to deal with him in secret.


    Of course, there is more than one God of War. It is very likely that there are two Gods of War or three Gods of War.


    Only in this way can I completely kill myself.


    Ye Xuan was careful.


    Once you enter the Blackwater Marsh, you can hear the sound of fighting from time to time.


    These fighting sounds are very fierce, it is conceivable that there are often black and black situations here.


    It would be abnormal if there is no black eating black.


    During the period, after seeing that Ye Xuan was alone, some people wanted to pick up a cheap one.


    The result was not even close, it turned into a ball of blood.


    All of a sudden, these people were scared.


    I just ran away without leaving a word.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the mind to deal with them either.


    So all the way to the depths of the Blackwater Marsh.


    There is a swarthy swamp in the depths of this black water swamp.


    There is an island on this swamp.


    There is a small city on the island.


    This is the Blackwater Marsh City.


    The map of the Nether God Zone is in the hands of the city lord of the Blackwater Marsh City.


    The news this time was also released by the Blackwater City Lord of Blackwater Marsh City.


    On the shore of the Blackwater Marsh.


    Ye Xuanjing could feel the powerful aura in Blackwater Marsh City.


    This is a powerhouse at the level of the Seven-Star God of War, that is, City Lord Heishui.


    In addition, Ye Xuan also felt several powerful auras.


    They turned out to be five-star war gods and six-star war gods.


    No matter how strong it is, there will be nothing.


    Heishui City Lord is also the most powerful one here.


    Coupled with some of the blackwater marsh methods, this strength really cannot be ignored.


    I heard that the Blackwater City Lord would never go outside at all, basically staying in this Blackwater Marsh City all year round.


    Ye Xuan also entered this Heishui City.


    There are quite a lot of people in Heishui City, very lively.


    I just found a place to live in, and threw Xiaoqian to the shop.


    Ye Xuan knew what the situation was like.


    The currency circulating in the Great World of the Gods is actually Yuanjing.


    It made Ye Xuan a lot easier.


    When he came over, he brought a lot of Yuanjing.


    It finally came in handy again.


    There are only dozens of Yuan Jing in a small hand, so Xiao Er can fully explain the situation.


    After Xiaoer left, Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Some are puzzled.


    I don''t know what Heishui City Lord wants to do.


    If nothing else, there should be something to do.


    Before the time came, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, so he stayed in the inn like this.


    One stay is five days.


    On the sixth day, Ye Xuan went to Heishui Mansion.


    This Heishui Mansion is still quite impressive.


    Ye Xuan slightly released his aura when he came over.


    The guards let him in, and someone else led the way.


    All the way to the main hall.


    There were already quite a few people here when I came in.


    There are more than ten people, and these are all powerhouses at the God of War level.


    When Ye Xuan came in, they all looked over and brightened.


    But I didn''t see anything, it was a little surprise.


    Ye Xuan casually found a place to stand.


    Everyone doesn''t have too much curiosity. Dressing in a black cloak like this is very normal in the world of the gods.


    It''s just that this person''s strength is a bit deep, a little bit confusing, and it makes everyone feel a certain amount of pressure.


    When they looked at Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan was also looking around here.


    There are still a lot of masters here, the most eye-catching are those five-star war gods.


    Of course there are six-star God of War.


    They stand in a group and form a small circle.


    The rest are from the influential war gods.


    Of course, even if the influential God of War powerhouse is put outside, it is also the overlord of one party.


    All kinds of sect forces are absolutely happy to take them in.


    "Do you know why Heishui City Lord took out the map of Beimingshen District this time?"


    Suddenly someone started talking, and everyone''s ears moved slightly and were very curious.


    After all, the map of the Nether God Zone is really valuable.


    At the very least, people can enter safely and come out safely.


    "You don''t believe it, the city lord of Heishui seems to be about to end his life!"


    With that said, everyone is in spirit.


    I really almost forgot about such a thing.


    It seems that the longevity of the Blackwater City Lord is indeed not much.


    No wonder everyone was called.


    It seems that this time it is not so easy to get the map of the North Hades District.


    He has to pay a price.


    "Heishui City Lord is here!"


    There was footsteps outside.

 Chapter 2386： Kill the Eight Star God of War

    As soon as Heishui City Lord came over, everyone''s gaze stopped, and the communication stopped.


    I also wanted to see what the Blackwater City Master had to say.


    After all, everyone is quite interested in the map of the Nether God area.


    If you can get a map, it would be best.


    At that time, they were easy to enter the Nether God Zone, and how to get in and out, there was absolutely no great danger.


    Compared to just going in recklessly, the death rate can reach ninety-nine percent, which is a very terrible thing.


    The Blackwater City Master is a skinny old man, very thin, as if a gust of wind can blow him away, but no one dares to question the strength of the Blackwater City Master.


    The strength of the Seven-Star God of War instantly gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel the dangerous aura on the opponent''s body.


    The Seven-Star God of War is really different.


    On the opponent''s body, Ye Xuan did feel a trace of death.


    This slight breath of death is indeed very rare, which means that the life span of the other party is indeed not long.


    Maybe there will be no show in one or two hundred years.


    That''s why someone mentioned the life span just now.


    "I''m very glad that everyone can come to this Blackwater Marsh all the way, and to come to my hall even more. The old man has to thank you for being so supportive, otherwise it will be a joke if it spreads out."


    City Lord Heishui''s voice was very hoarse, and looked a little under-sufficient.


    This may be because of the problem of longevity.


    At the very least, everyone felt that there was something wrong with City Lord Heishui, but it was unclear whether it was a major problem.


    No one asked about this kind of thing.


    "Heishui City Lord invites us to definitely come!"


    "It''s not very far, so it only takes so little time to go back and forth!"


    "Hei Shui City Lord heard that the map of the Nether God area is in your hands, and you don''t know what the price will be, so you are willing to take out the map of the Nether God area."


    There are also some war gods who are interested in the map of the nether **** area.


    He didn''t have any interest in Heishui City Lord, so he asked directly.


    It was a Six-Star God of War.


    The eyes of the other war gods also lit up slightly, and they didn''t care much about other things in the past.


    I still care about the map of the Nether God area.


    Heishui City Lord laughed hahaha, "Everyone is refreshing, so let me just say it. I do have a map of the **** zone, and it''s still very complete!"


    There is still a big difference between a complete map and a broken map.


    So everyone''s eyes brightened even more.


    Ye Xuan was the same, but he could clearly feel that the words of City Lord Heishui had a different meaning.


    In other words, it is not easy to get the map of the Nether God area.


    Maybe you have to follow this Blackwater City Master if you don''t make it right.


    As soon as this thought came out, even Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    He thinks that such an idea is also possible.


    This Blackwater City Master is not so easy to deal with.


    It can be seen from this aspect, not to mention that there is a problem with the life span, and there is a trace of lifelessness on the body.


    Anyway, after this trip, Ye Xuan was interested in the map of the Nether God Zone.


    If you can get it, then it''s best, if you can''t get it, then use another method.


    If you followed into the Nether God Zone, it was not impossible.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s body is very powerful now, and if he is in danger, the probability of surviving is much greater than at the very least.


    Ye Xuan may not have an accident if they die.


    "City Lord Heishui, what do you mean by this? Don''t you plan to bring out the map of the Nether God District?"


    "Doesn''t that mean we all ran for nothing?"


    The Six-Star War God spoke less politely and directly.


    They came so far, isn''t it just for the map of the Nether God Zone?


    If you can''t get it, wouldn''t it be for nothing.


    "A few of you are misunderstood. Of course, the old man of the Netherworld map will come out, but this time the old man¡¯s request is also very simple, that is, to accompany the old man into the Nether God zone, and I will make the Nether map public to you. And the only thing you need to do is to help me hunt down an eight-star war-god-level beast!"


    The faces of everyone suddenly changed slightly.


    Regardless of whether it is a six-star God of War or a two-star God of War, the Samsung God of War is the same, somewhat unexpected.


    Heishui City mainly invites them to kill an eight-star war **** level beast.


    This is not a small matter, but a big one.


    There will be some fierce beasts in any **** zone.


    Some of these fierce beasts are powerful, and some are of average strength.


    When encountering those powerful fierce beasts, there is really no return.


    This is why the God Zone is so dangerous.


    Fortunately, these fierce beasts couldn''t get out of it.


    And now it was no small matter for them to kill a beast of the Eight-Star War God.


    Ye Xuan knew that it would be such a thing. It turned out that he really wanted to enter the Nether God Zone and had to kill an eight-star War God level beast.


    This is definitely a desperate thing.


    If there is no accident, it should be Heishui City Lord who found something good in it.


    That''s why they have the idea to unite so many Gods of War.


    "Everyone, stay calm, I know that everyone is naturally afraid of the Eight-Star God of War, and besides, it is still a fierce beast. These fierce beasts are powerful, scary and invincible, but this time I have I have prepared a powerful treasure. As long as you help me contain this Eight-Star War God, it will naturally be killed. After the kill, I don¡¯t want the murderer of this Eight-Star War God. I will give it all to everyone!"


    Heishui City Lord spoke again.


    Everyone has an idea instantly.


    A fierce beast with eight stars fighting, it is really a huge treasure.


    No matter what part it is, it can be used.


    Such a corpse of the Eight-Star God of War is indeed a treasure, and it is no wonder that everyone is moved.


    Heishui City Lord didn''t stop, and continued to talk.


    "In addition to the fierce beast of the Eight-Star War God, I will personally give you three thousand square Yuan Jing!"


    Yuan Jing is a rare thing.


    Now when I heard that one person had three thousand square meters, it naturally moved everyone again.


    You don''t need to care about other things, but these three thousand directions plus the corpse of the eight-star war **** and fierce beast.


    It''s worth a try.


    Moreover, after this Nether God area has a map, it can naturally avoid countless levels of danger.

 Chapter 2387： Go together

    The conditions offered by Heishui City Lord really made everyone feel moved.


    Whether Thirteen Thousand Squares or the fierce beast in the realm of the Eight-Star Warrior God, it was worth their visit.


    Besides, this time they are not alone, there are still so many people.


    Six-star War God still asked.


    "I don''t know what treasure Heishui City Master intends to use against this eight-star war **** and beast, let us know, so that we will also have confidence!"


    "Yes, I hope Heishui City Master can take it out and let us know, no matter what the result will be, if this treasure can contain the Eight-Star War God and the Fierce Beast, then we will have more confidence."


    "If this treasure is of average quality, then we will reconsider whether we should enter this Nether God Zone!"


    "People like us don''t plan to be cannon fodder hope!"


    Those who questioned were all five-star war gods, six-star war gods.


    Their consideration is more comprehensive.


    Regardless of how powerful they are, they encountered the beast of the Eight-Star God of War.


    If you don''t have a certain hole card, you simply can''t bear it.


    City Lord Heishui laughed, "There is no problem, I can show you this treasure now, after all, I still expect everyone to help me contain it!"


    As soon as Heishui City Lord raised his hand, there was a treasure on his palm.


    When this treasure came out, everyone''s mind was slightly shaken.


    The look is slightly changed.


    "Could it be that this is the legendary Extinguishing Sword?"


    "I heard that Divine Destruction Sword can be deployed three times in total, and it will completely disappear after three times. It is said that there are a total of nine Divine Destruction Swords like this one living in the world of the gods!


    After the sword came out, everyone felt the breath of death.


    As long as this sword moved, people like them couldn''t resist it.


    Even Ye Xuan felt that this sword was different.


    There is a terrible and powerful force here, and if you really start your hands, you can definitely make a terrible blow.


    No wonder these five-star war gods and six-star war gods immediately recognized the God of Destruction Sword.


    Worthy of being an Extinguishing Sword, it is indeed powerful.


    City Lord Heishui put away the Divine Destruction Sword again and said with a smile, "You are right, this is the Legend Divine Destruction Sword. With this Divine Destruction Sword, no matter what you kill It''s easy, even the Eight-Star Fierce Beast God of War is the same. I don''t know if everyone has any opinions!"


    If there is no Divine Sword, everyone might consider it.


    With this Exterminating Sword, it would be different, and it would be able to contain the Eight-Star Fierce Beast God of War.


    "No objection, no objection, of course we have no objection."


    "We are willing to accompany the city lord of Heishui to the Nether God area to see how powerful this eight-star fierce beast is."


    "Can so many of us still not be able to beat an eight-star beast? That''s really a big joke!"


    Everyone present laughed.


    Heishui City Lord was also quite satisfied, arched his hands towards everyone.


    "Then thank you all for your help this time. I plan to leave in three days. If you have any ideas or don''t want to go in these three days, you can tell me, but you have to live here for the three days. After all, there are still many things in the Nether God area worthy of attention."


    This is to hope that everyone is living here, so as not to spread the news.


    Naturally, everyone has no opinion on this.


    Ye Xuan also lived there after registration.


    I really care about this Nether God area.


    If you can go in, you will find enough complete world words in the cave.


    That couldn''t be better.


    Three days passed in an instant.


    No one quit at all.


    Instead, there are two more masters.


    These two big masters turned out to be seventy.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all, he knew it would be like this.


    Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for people like them to deal with the big beast and God of War.


    Two Gods of War, Ye Xuan also quickly knew the name.


    One of them is called Fangshan War God, and the other is called Yimu War God.


    Coupled with the words of City Lord Heishui, there are a total of three Seven-Star War Gods.


    In addition, the scale of these six-star war gods and five-star war gods is still not small.


    That is to say the lineup.


    At the very least, there is still a certain chance to deal with the Eight-Star Fierce Beast God of War.


    The Blackwater City Lord released one of his warships.


    This warship is also of high grade.


    After everyone went out, they immediately expanded their extreme speed.


    Ye Xuan was also slightly surprised, this warship actually reached sixty times the speed.


    This speed is super fast.


    Even if there are powerful players, they can only eat dirt and blow up the dust behind.


    It is not too far to reach the Nether God Zone from the Blackwater Marsh here.


    It took half a day to come to this neighborhood.


    After coming over, Ye Xuan finally knew what the **** zone looked like, it turned out to be a void connected by a black hole.


    Here, the looming black world.


    The Blackwater City Lord also put away the warship.


    "Here is the Nether God Zone. When you follow me in, don''t walk around, or you will get stuck in it. I really don''t know how to get out. This is not to lie to you, it is true."


    Needless to say, everyone can feel the difference in this place.


    If anyone enters rashly, they will definitely suffer a lot.


    Wow!


    Everyone present followed Heishui City Lord into the black hole.


    Ye Xuan didn''t walk fast, he was relatively behind.


    After all, the strength is low.


    Those who walk in the front are more powerful.


    As soon as you enter this black hole, it is as if a world has been turned upside down, revealing a depressed breath.


    No matter who it was, his face changed slightly.


    In this depressed world, Ye Xuan also felt a breath of danger.


    There was even a very powerful and terrifying breath in it.


    Know without guessing.


    This should be the Eight-Star Fierce Beast God of War, it is indeed a mighty mess.


    If it weren''t for the Divine Destruction Sword, Lin Fei felt that people like them would definitely not be able to stop the terrifying power caused by the eight-star war **** beast.


    "It seems that I have to be cautious, otherwise I will suffer a loss, I am afraid that my life will be over!"


    There are broken worlds everywhere in this **** zone, that is, void rifts.


    If they hadn''t had a map, they would really have run into these cracks, and if they were involved, they would be completely finished.


    The other gods of war are also cautious.


    I''m more afraid of here.


    These spatial rifts alone made them feel the creeps.

 Chapter 2388： Weird

    This Nether God area is still very large.


    At least Ye Xuan felt a very dangerous place all the way in.


    There are several places like this, no wonder it''s absolutely ugly without a map here, it''s really such a thing.


    The map of the Nether God Zone on the hands of the Blackwater City Lord is absolutely complete.


    The danger was easily avoided along the way, even the most dangerous one would scare everyone at the most, but it passed away calmly.


    At the same time everyone knew a lot of the situation in the Nether God area.


    It turned out that the Nether God Zone was divided into several areas.


    Primary area, intermediate area, advanced area and finally core area.


    This time everyone is going to the core area.


    In this core area, there is the Eight-Star Fierce Beast God of War.


    To get here, you have to go through three areas outside.


    The first two areas are okay, but it is more troublesome to reach the advanced area.


    This section of the road almost took more than ten days.


    Because you have to wait.


    What to wait for, of course, is to wait for a slight gap in some formations.


    Everyone can go through.


    That''s right!


    There are even large and small formations in this Nether God Zone.


    Although these formations are dilapidated, the power is very powerful.


    On the road, there was a three-star war **** who accidentally encountered a broken formation and was killed by a single blow.


    The power that broke out directly reached the level of a four-star war god.


    After this scene appeared, everyone no longer dared to have any contempt.


    No one can imagine how powerful these remaining formations are.


    It didn''t take long.


    They came to the core area.


    There are ruins everywhere in the core area, and everyone''s scalp is numb.


    At the bottom of the ruins, everyone saw a huge cave.


    This cave seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Taking a closer look, it turns out that this cave is all condensed from various ruins.


    It is conceivable that the eight-star beast God of War is here.


    The City Lord Heishui directly took out the formation and wrapped everyone up so as not to leak his breath.


    "The one in front is the lair of the eight-star fierce god, this eight-star fierce beast is called the red cloud unicorn holy beast!"


    Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast!


    Everyone has never heard of it.


    They have all reached the level of the Eight-Star War God and Fierce Beast, and the natural power cannot be underestimated.


    "Wait here for a moment. I will arrange this formation first. Only if this formation is set up, I really won''t be able to fight it by then. Pushing the formation will stop it. At least everyone will survive. There is no problem!"


    Heishui City Lord said to everyone, and took Fangshan War God and Yimu War God to arrange the formation.


    Everyone stayed here.


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes and observed quietly. There was indeed only one breath here, and that was the so-called Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast.


    Judging from this name, this guy is definitely not weak.


    The Eight-Star War God Fierce Beast is definitely not a joke, anyone who dares to despise this thing will definitely suffer a big loss.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    "Seriously, I really haven''t partnered to kill the Eight-Star War God Beast, or a Red Cloud Unicorn Beast!"


    "I don''t know what the red cloud unicorn holy beast has!"


    The gods of war present are very much looking forward to it.


    I want to see what this eight-star beast God of War will look like.


    Of course, I was also guessing what kind of abilities this red cloud unicorn holy beast had, so I had some preparation.


    In the end, everyone said that they didn''t know much about this red cloud unicorn holy beast.


    It is more unclear what is going on.


    This shocked everyone in their hearts and didn''t even know.


    The unknown eight-star beast God of War is the most dangerous, if you can see it, it is the best.


    Not seeing that is the most dangerous, and you may not know when you encounter it.


    for a long time.


    They came back.


    The formation has been completed.


    In other words, this old nest is locked up and down, as long as they do it.


    "Now that the formation has been set up, everyone can go with me. Then I will be the main force, and you can help to contain it!"


    A six-star war **** said, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what treasure Heishui City Lord wanted to take this time, let us prepare, after all, help you contain the eight-star fierce beast War God, or kill him together. What''s difficult, but if time is too late, we must also be prepared for this kind of thing."


    This statement has been recognized by many people.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast sounded more backed, if it couldn''t be restrained, then they were really under pressure.


    So you have to know why Heishui City Lord has to deal with this red cloud unicorn holy beast.


    This is the most important thing.


    "It''s okay to tell everyone, because this red cloud unicorn holy beast has a special bead in its body, called the life divine bead, which is of great use to me, I think everyone should understand what it means!"


    Heishui City Lord spoke out without any haste.


    That said, everyone''s heart was shaken. You must know that lifespan is mysterious this time, and you can''t grasp it at all.


    No wonder Heishui City Lord will come here.


    This is to completely kill the Eight-Star Fierce Beast God of War, so it is only natural to have the Deity Sword.


    "Then it''s okay. Later we can help you contain it. I hope the city lord of Heishui can kill this red cloud unicorn holy beast as soon as possible!"


    After knowing what is going on, everyone naturally knows how to do it.


    No wonder Heishui City Lord is so willing.


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    You can find things like the Divine Orb of Life.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly in his heart, because he couldn''t feel the strong breath of life here.


    After all, his own physical body is stronger, and if there is a breath of life here, only he is the most sensitive in the room.


    But he couldn''t feel the existence of any breath of life.


    This Blackwater City Lord is lying.


    Ye Xuan came back to his senses for the first time.


    If it were other times, that was all, but at this time, the city lord of Heishui was still telling lies, which made Ye Xuan take care of it.


    He knew that City Lord Heishui couldn''t easily let them take such a big advantage.


    Ye Xuan quietly followed behind them, swiping into the formation.


    After entering, the formation was closed again.


    This round, Ye Xuan felt different again.


    eccentric! There is weird.

 Chapter 2389： Im coming

    Ye Xuan really felt weird.


    So it became cautious.


    This Blackwater City Master definitely had some actions, so I don''t know what this action is.


    If he hadn''t mentioned this Life Orb before, Ye Xuan would definitely not take it seriously.


    After all, he has a sharper sense of life breath than anyone else.


    Therefore, outsiders don''t know whether this Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast has this life divine beast, but Ye Xuan is indeed clear.


    Heishui City Lord was the first to walk into this old nest.


    The people behind also followed one by one.


    There are some corpses everywhere, all bones.


    There are humans and some monsters piled up like a mountain, and everyone''s heart is tight.


    During the period, I also saw pieces of broken treasures. It is conceivable that this red cloud unicorn holy beast is powerful, and it is definitely the strongest they have seen so far.


    "Everyone has followed me closely, don''t be left behind!"


    City Lord Heishui cautiously walked ahead, reminding everyone to pay attention from time to time.


    "This red cloud unicorn holy beast is very different. It doesn''t like seeing the light, so it basically stays in this old nest.


    The old nest is not so big, there will be a huge old nest below! "


    Everyone is very curious, why not bring the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast out?


    Isn''t it easy to fight when you get outside?


    Unexpectedly, it was still the same thing, the more people walked down, the more the space seemed to become bigger and bigger.


    It didn''t take long.


    They found themselves in the underground space.


    This is a huge underground world.


    And here is an entrance.


    It shocked everyone''s hearts, no wonder the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast did not come out.


    It turns out that there is such a large site.


    After arriving here, everyone has a headache again.


    Because where is the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast, it seems that some can''t be found.


    They looked at the city lord of Heishui.


    "It''s not difficult to find the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast. When we get to this point, we can use another treasure to attract it. It took a lot of effort to get it!"


    There was one more thing in the hands of the Blackwater City Master.


    It turned out to be a flower.


    This is a blood-red flower, but as soon as it was taken out, the God of War exclaimed.


    "Isn''t this a blood orchid?"


    Some war gods hadn''t recovered from the beginning, but after hearing the words blood orchid, they immediately understood this thing.


    Heishui City Lord smiled, "Everyone is right. This is the blood orchid. The effect is very magical. Especially for the monsters, it is like the **** smell of a shark. It will come no matter where it is. Yes, the maximum range can be within a million kilometers."


    The range within a million kilometers is not small.


    "As soon as I move, the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast will definitely come over. Then all you have to do is to contain the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast. I have another formation here. Then everyone can join hands to promote it. Now everyone¡¯s strength can be concentrated on this formation."


    Ye Xuan also noticed this blood orchid. There were layers of seals on the surface of the blood orchid. It hadn''t been completely opened. I was afraid that the red cloud unicorn holy beast would come over.


    The preparation is very complete.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see what tricks this Heishui City Lord could do.


    Blood orchids can be obtained. He has also heard of this thing. It is indeed very valuable.


    It''s not easy for ordinary things to get the Red Cloud Unicorn beast to come over, but with this blood orchid, it will be different.


    Heishui City Lord seemed to be ready, and Ye Xuan followed everyone to start arranging this formation.


    The layout of this formation is not very large, that is, only a few dozen miles.


    At such a distance, if it is not far or near, it should be no problem if it is used to trap the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast.


    "Okay, now that the formation is almost set up, everyone will stand in their own positions, and I will urge the blood orchid, the red cloud unicorn holy beast will rush over, and then everyone can do it together. I have contained it, and I will use the Extinction Sword to kill it!"


    Heishui City Lord transmits to everyone.


    These people present have walked to the corresponding positions.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone''s figures were enveloped, and they couldn''t see where they were.


    Even Ye Xuan is the same.


    He could feel that the formation was different, but he still had a little guard in his heart. No matter what, this Blackwater City Lord was not a good thing.


    Don''t be calculated without paying attention, Ye Xuan doesn''t want to be run into by himself.


    So you have to stare at it.


    Heishui City Lord took out the blood orchid and started to move.


    Layers of seals were gradually opened, and a trace of scent diffused. All the war gods present could smell it. It was indeed the famous blood orchid.


    "Sure enough, the blood orchid is different."


    "Yes, it''s really different. I heard that it is like a big tonic to the monsters. I don''t know if this red cloud unicorn holy beast will come. I really look forward to it."


    "The Eight-Star War God Fierce Beast, if it is killed, it will definitely sell for a big price."


    The Gods of War present all started talking.


    I am looking forward to it.


    Of course, only Ye Xuan was the most cautious in the scene, even with this formation, he was also very cautious.


    It is still quite necessary to be careful to use the Wannian Ship this year.


    A loud rumbling sound came from a distance.


    All the people present could feel it, as if something was moving in their hearts, it should be the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast coming over without guessing.


    The blood orchid on the hand of City Lord Heishui became more and more intense, drifting further and further.


    The voice is getting louder and louder, and everyone''s heart tightens.


    It seems that the sound of the red cloud''s single horn will come soon.


    After dozens of breaths.


    In this way, a huge black shadow came in the distance.


    This group of shadows floated over like a **** cloud.


    Everyone finally saw the appearance of this red cloud unicorn holy beast.


    This turned out to be a huge monster with a length of thousands of feet, and it was really very fierce.


    The fierce breath continued to surge over like a wave.


    Even the gods of war who were present felt the pressure.


    It is indeed very different from the Eight-Star Beast God of War.


    If you were single-handedly, you would definitely not be able to beat the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast.


    Maybe he will be killed by that time. Everyone has encountered such a situation.


    "It turns out that the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast looks like this. It''s really eye-opening. It really is very powerful!"

 Chapter 2390： One bite

    As soon as the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast showed up, everyone felt a great deal of pressure in an instant.


    Sure enough, it was a formidable existence, worthy of being an eight-star beast **** of war.


    Fortunately, everyone is in the formation at this time, covered by the power of the formation.


    For a while, he was not afraid of being seen by the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast.


    As Heishui City Lord said.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast entered the formation instantly when it came over.


    After entering, Heishui City Lord threw the blood orchid out.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast swallowed the blood orchid in one bite.


    In a blink of an eye, City Lord Heishui disappeared.


    Everyone knows that construction will start soon.


    Together to suppress the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast.


    Only by suppressing the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast, can Heishui City Lord kill the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast easily. It is easy to say that it is not easy, and it depends on everyone''s cooperation.


    Wow!


    The formation is activated, and all the power directly reaches this formation.


    This power grew stronger and stronger, and it made them feel a little uncontrollable for a while, and their faces became ugly.


    "No, I can''t help it."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Heishui City Lord, what kind of formation is your formation? Why is my power attracted to it, and I can''t get it back at all."


    "The same is true for me, **** it, it must be calculated by City Lord Heishui."


    The Gods of War who were present indeed felt tremendous pressure.


    The power in the body was continuously sucked over.


    In other words, if they want to break free, they simply can''t do it.


    Because all their strength was taken away by this formation.


    There is a certain connection with the formation.


    Unless the formation collapses, otherwise the power in their bodies will continue to pour into the formation.


    Even Ye Xuan was the same this time, he really underestimated the ability of this formation.


    I thought that a huge hole was laid.


    "Fortunately, my strength is stronger than anyone else. As long as I give my full strength, I can exceed the limit that this formation can withstand, or to open the connection."


    Ye Xuan felt weird before.


    After all, they are all here, why do you need to arrange a formation?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a little superfluous.


    It now appears that this is completely a means against them.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast came over, and the city lord of Heishui disappeared, following them to launch the formation.


    As a result, I was locked up all at once.


    In a blink of an eye, City Lord Heishui appeared beside Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast.


    This red cloud unicorn holy beast is a huge unicorn holy beast.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, I am also forced to be helpless. I want to live longer and can only rely on the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast."


    Heishui City Lord who came out again said coldly.


    Everyone''s expressions became especially ugly.


    It never occurred to him that City Lord Heishui would actually set a trap.


    Depending on the situation, this is to kill them all.


    "You can die in the mouth of my Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast. It is your luck. Most people really don¡¯t have the qualifications. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll eat you one by one. I will definitely not make you feel any pain. of."


    At this moment, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast actually started to speak.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people present changed slightly.


    "No, you are not an eight-star at all, you have achieved a nine-star, and I heard that only a fierce beast with a nine-star can speak."


    The presence of the God of War immediately reacted, his face even more ugly.


    The fierce beast itself is powerful.


    If you can vomit, it''s stronger.


    But never thought that this guy really has this ability to reach such a realm.


    They finally understood why Heishui City Lord would trick them into coming from here.


    Perhaps Heishui City Lord himself was enslaved by the opponent.


    Only in this way can Heishui City Lord willingly deceive them here to catch them all.


    They regret it. If they knew this was the case, they wouldn''t come.


    This is cheap, but you can''t be greedy.


    "Now let me eat you all in one bite. It''s been a long time since I had a delicious meal. City Lord Heishui, you made it this time very well!"


    The red cloud unicorn holy beast moved over.


    Right, the first two-star God of War is just one bite away.


    It''s really a bite without any stay.


    In a blink of an eye, each of the God of War masters was eaten bit by bit.


    There is no possibility of struggle at all.


    City Lord Heishui is even more calm.


    "It is your luck to die in the mouth of an adult. Once my formation is opened, you will not be able to break free. You can accept your fate."


    City Lord Heishui didn''t care about their life or death at all.


    As long as you can make a contribution, that''s it.


    Now that he can live longer, he has to rely on this red cloud unicorn holy beast.


    The stronger the Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast''s strength, the longer his life span.


    This was also his helpless choice, and now it looks pretty good.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast came all the way, but ate these war gods one by one.


    Regardless of the two-star God of War, the three-star God of War, and the four-star God of War, they are all the same, and they simply cannot hold it.


    One bite.


    Everyone was panicked and felt the breath of death.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I am willing to submit to you."


    "The same is true for me. As long as I don''t kill me, I am willing to do anything, even if I become your walking dead."


    "Spare me, spare me, I still have great potential."


    Faced with these words, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast did not stop at all.


    Just one bite as always, it is obvious that these normal people have to eat everything before they are willing to give up.


    "In my eyes, you are all dead, you are not qualified to do things for me at all, your strength is not as good as the city lord of Heishui, so embarrassed to do things with me, it is better to contribute your bodies!"


    In a blink of an eye, God of War was almost dead.


    It was also Ye Xuan''s turn.


    Ye Xuan could see clearly all the way from beginning to end.


    This red cloud unicorn holy beast is indeed very powerful.


    The defense of the physical body is afraid that the ordinary Eight-Star God of War is nothing at all.


    Can only watch.


    If one is not dealt with, he will be eaten by this guy in one bite.


    After the Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast ate another expert next to it, it came to Ye Xuan in a blink of an eye.


    "You are very good, you have a delicious bite of food. Compared with other people, you are really good, but I still want to eat you."


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was slightly surprised.


    I opened my mouth and took a bite.


    This bite seemed to bite the void down.


    "If you want to eat me, you don''t know if your teeth will work!"


    A blade of light slashed out in an instant, passing through the void.

 Chapter 2391： Have the ability to chase after

    This blade of light fell directly on the Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast.


    The big mouth of the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was directly blocked, and it couldn''t come down at all.


    It made Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast a little surprise.


    I didn''t expect this guy in front of me to be quite capable.


    It was actually able to stop the power of his bite, just look at the previous war gods, and you can''t stop it at all, so he was swallowed in one bite.


    After the first knife light came out, the second knife light followed the third knife light. In an instant, these knife lights kept falling on the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast.


    In a blink of an eye, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was attacked one after another.


    There was a loud bang.


    Ye Xuan got out.


    After all, the power limitation of the formation method is aimed at the general God of War, as long as it encounters a strong foundation, it can easily break free.


    Ye Xuan broke free, and the remaining war gods also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t have any stay, turned around and fled.


    This fierce beast is too powerful, it is not unbeatable at all, it will be eaten if not paying attention.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast''s eyes became even colder, and its voice became more murderous.


    "If you want to escape from me, you simply don''t have this ability. Since you are here, stay here and be a company with them!"


    The Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast sneered, and followed the void to see streams of light flying out.


    These war gods did not expect such a method in the void at all, they were penetrated by this streamer and then pulled back.


    It turns out that this is a bar of tentacles.


    This was the tentacles from the Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast, unexpectedly hidden in the void, and killed these war gods by surprise.


    After they were pulled back, they were eaten every bite.


    That action is very fast.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop it from beginning to end. He could only say that they were relatively unlucky. He helped them break free from this formation and set them free, but he still couldn''t escape.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Streams of light came directly.


    "Then I want to see what you can do! Dare to struggle in front of me!"


    Streamer''s attack became more and more fierce.


    Ye Xuan controlled the infinite swordsmanship, and he carried it down with a single knife, and he even hit a tie.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique is now getting more and more powerful, let alone this physical body.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast wanted to clean up Ye Xuan, but it was quite difficult in a short time.


    suddenly!


    In the sky full of tentacles, a large tentacled appeared directly and bombarded it directly, penetrating all the sword light defenses.


    It turned out that the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast had been prepared for a long time. The previous one was just relaxing. This is the key.


    It fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan''s body was carried down, and cracks were cracked, but it was not damaged.


    With this blow, Ye Xuan opened a very long distance.


    "I knew you were dishonest, and I knew that you would use big tricks in the dark. If so, then I won''t play with you."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and walked forward in an instant.


    At the same time, a huge infinite storm burst out from the original place, covering the red cloud unicorn holy beast, and of course the Blackwater City Lord.


    This infinite storm is very terrifying.


    The knives were so dense that they never stopped, and the city lord of Heishui was killed by these knives in the time he met.


    I didn''t expect this infinite storm to be so powerful, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast left a big crack, and his face became even more ugly.


    With a splash, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast directly turned into a figure, which was an unrecognizable figure.


    "My subordinate, Heishui City Lord, was killed in this way. This kid is a bit capable, but fortunately, since he can hold my shots, then he is more suitable to be my puppet. He must be captured alive. This underground world is my world, no one can escape my pursuit!"


    The red cloud unicorn holy beast chased after it with a swish, faster than before.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also separated very quickly, but he was also making a big circle quickly.


    After the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast chased it out, he instantly returned to the original place.


    With one hand, he grabbed the ring left by City Lord Heishui.


    He hadn''t forgotten that the map of the Nether God Zone was definitely on this guy.


    Now he can finally give it to himself cheaply. If it hadn''t been for the calculation of the Blackwater City Lord, Ye Xuan would not have the idea of ??killing him at all. He can only say that he is out of luck.


    With the map of the Nether Gods District, Ye Xuan can walk at will, at least there is no need to worry.


    After Ye Xuan got the ring, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast actually chased it back, and the tentacles attacked directly and came over.


    Ye Xuan took a wave and left directly, and would never fight this guy for a long time.


    He could also see that this red cloud unicorn sacred beast was very strong, especially the power of this physical body was even more outrageous.


    He was still far behind him, but it was not difficult to leave in front of him, and he was quite confident in Ye Xuan.


    "You don''t need to run, you can''t run here at all, just accept your fate honestly!"


    The voice of the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast came.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, "Want me to stop, then you think too much, you have the ability to chase after, I don''t believe that you can walk through this Nether God zone at will, I take it down as you sit on a stool.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about what was going on in the Nether God Zone, but he also knew one thing.


    That is, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast is definitely not as powerful as imagined.


    There must be some fear here.


    And this was Ye Xuan''s chance to survive, and it was even more difficult for the other party to catch up to keep himself.


    So what Ye Xuan had to do now was to leave the lair first.


    Other things can be set aside.


    At the same time, he checked the ring of City Lord Heishui at the first time.


    A complete map of the Nether God area was quickly found here.


    Then it fell on the hand.


    This map is very complete and very detailed.


    If nothing else, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast should have discovered it here.


    Later, it was given to City Lord Heishui.


    When it became a huge bait, this bait was still quite useful. At least the war gods who were present had suffered a big loss, and now they have lost their lives.


    Ye Xuan quickly browsed the lines on the map, and he also remembered it in his mind for the first time.


    The red cloud unicorn sacred beast behind is still chasing here, he has to quickly find a way to avoid the opponent, which means that there is no place in the Nether God Zone that can stop this guy.

 Chapter 2392： Turbulence zone

    Ye Xuan actually found a place that should make the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast very jealous.


    There was no mark on this place, but Ye Xuan could tell it at a glance.


    This place is definitely a place where the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast would be afraid of it at all.


    In fact.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was very fast, always behind Ye Xuan, as long as Ye Xuan''s movements slowed down a little, he was immediately attacked.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite sword technique is very powerful, and he stops behind from time to time.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast would not be able to catch up for a while, as long as it was close to an instant, it would explode with super power.


    Even the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was a bit shocked. This guy is really hard to deal with, and he is really a little misleading.


    Unexpectedly, a group of Gods of War mixed in with such a person.


    If this is changed to a poor strength, it is estimated that this guy will really make it to the death.


    "If you have the ability, you can chase it. I see when you can catch it."


    Another infinite storm formed behind Ye Xuan, and directly stopped the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast rushed out, but there were knife marks all over his body, which were all left behind.


    I don''t know how many attacks have been received during a meeting.


    This guy''s swordsmanship is indeed very domineering and extremely powerful, if it weren''t for his physical body is relatively strong, he would not be able to hold it at all, and it would just vanish.


    "If I chase you, you will be dead. Don''t think you can escape from my pursuit now. You are dead in this Nether God zone."


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was so angry in his heart that he did not expect to meet such a guy.


    Fortunately, this guy is not difficult to deal with, especially in the Nether God area, even if it takes a map.


    As long as he wants to kill, he can still kill. It''s not that he has never encountered such a situation before, but the guy in front of him is a little capable.


    On the way, Ye Xuan also used a lot of methods, but this red cloud unicorn holy beast is indeed much more powerful than imagined.


    After all, it is the Eight-Star War God and Fierce Beast, this level is there, and this guy is not an eight-star, but is very likely to be a nine-star existence.


    This is different.


    So it is naturally not so easy to deal with.


    "Here we are, we are finally here!"


    Ye Xuan finally saw a broken void in front of him.


    This is an unusual place seen on the map of the Nether God Zone.


    The ones marked above are called turbulence zones.


    This place looks ordinary.


    When Ye Xuan came over, he felt the dangerous aura in it.


    Even the red cloud unicorn holy beast behind him is the same.


    After chasing it along the way, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast and Ye Xuan were always a distance away, and they couldn''t catch up with it at such a distance.


    There is no way that the opponent''s knife skills are a bit scary, and they make such a knife from time to time.


    It was a bit uncomfortable for the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast to be able to withstand this cut, but not the next one.


    "Boy, you don''t want to live anymore. This is the turbulent area. After you enter, you will most likely fall into the turbulent current. Do you think you can survive? This is the most dangerous place in the Nether God area."


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast''s face changed slightly when he saw it in front of him.


    I really didn''t expect this guy to come here all the way.


    Before, I was still wondering why this place was a little familiar when I came over, but now it seems clear that this guy is going to this ghostly turbulent area.


    It''s not easy to kill if it gets inside.


    "Even if it''s dangerous, I''m planning to go in and break in. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be said that it has become your free food? If you have the ability, you will chase in, and if you don''t have the ability, you will stay outside."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    One end plunged into the turbulent area of ??the Nether God area.


    The movement in the turbulent area is there.


    The turbulence was directly wrapped in Ye Xuan. These turbulences were quite terrifying. Even if Ye Quanxuan''s infinite swordsmanship was fully used, it would be a bit unbearable for a while.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast in the distance did not chase in.


    This guy is very cunning, and he also knows that it is definitely not so easy to bear here. This kid has been in it for a long time, and the probability of wanting to survive is very small.


    It is a pity that such a food, in the eyes of Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast, this guy is just food.


    "Why don''t you have the guts to chase in? I thought you were going to chase in. What a pity it is a pity!"


    Ye Xuan burst into laughter again, and in a blink of an eye, the turbulence wrapped him away, and then the voice of the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast came.


    "You ignorant boy, what''s the point of me chasing in? You still die in this turbulent area. No one has ever entered the turbulent area, and you can live out of it. Even if you can survive, then You also don''t have much combat power, and it will be easy for me to eat you again."


    The voice of the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast seemed to be gloating. He wasn''t so stupid that he would chase all the way in. That was definitely thinking too much.


    No matter who it is, this turbulent area is quite dangerous.


    Especially in this Nether God area, no one knows the danger in this place better than him, and anyone who gets here will definitely suffer a big loss.


    Ye Xuan knew that this guy didn''t dare to come in, but he could imagine that the danger here was terrifying.


    He felt the turbulence now and dragged him inside.


    The power of the circle has become more and more powerful, and the surrounding infinite storm can''t bear it at all.


    A lot of power has bombarded the top of the body, making Ye Xuan''s vitality toss up along with it, which is unprecedented.


    "It''s really a very dangerous place. My infinite storm was almost wiped out in one face-to-face time. Even my body can feel the danger!"


    Ye Xuan also knew that he could only hold on at this time, and the longer he held it, would he know what kind of place the end of the turbulence was.


    Even the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast dared not come in, the danger here was absolutely terrifying.


    The function of the infinite divine body was released at this moment.


    At the very least, for Ye Xuan, the infinite divine body''s strong defensive power is really strong, and it can bear all the power attacks.


    Even though the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was the Eight-Star Fierce Beast God of War, his physical defense was far less powerful than Ye Xuanlai''s.


    Even if the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast came in, it might not be able to hold on for that long.


    And now the only thing Ye Xuan can do is to stabilize himself along the turbulent flow area.


    Let''s see what the situation will be in the end, because the map of the Nether God Zone does not show what the situation is in the Turbulence Zone.


    Shattering.


    The turbulence kept coming up.

 Chapter 2393： Haunted Palace

    This turbulent area is more dangerous than Ye Xuan imagined.


    The power of each road kept attacking.


    This strength was not very strong at the beginning.


    But the longer the time in this turbulent area, the stronger the power, and the whole person keeps moving with the turbulence.


    From time to time, there will be some terrorist attacks.


    Ye Xuan also expanded the means.


    He wanted to see what was different in this turbulence.


    At the same time the infinite body has reached its limit.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how long he had been wandering here, and on several occasions he was almost submerged by the turbulence.


    It''s really scary.


    Fortunately, his infinite physical body is powerful, otherwise he will definitely suffer a lot.


    No wonder the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast dared not come in.


    Although his defense was good, it was far inferior to Ye Xuan''s mastery.


    If you really enter this turbulent flow area, there will only be one result, and it is very likely to be killed by this turbulent flow.


    "This situation is a bit bad now. I am restricted by this turbulence. I don''t know the year of the monkey if I want to leave here!"


    After another round of turbulent attacks.


    Ye Xuan frowned and tried his best to resist these turbulence.


    No one knows better than him that this turbulent area is indeed a huge pit.


    Whoever came in was unlucky, but broke in by himself.


    No way, who would let the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast be outside.


    That guy''s ability is still quite strong, and if you want to get rid of him, you can only enter this turbulent area.


    It doesn''t work in other places, but everything is as expected.


    He did get rid of the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast, but he also encountered new troubles.


    This is really a wolf meeting on the front foot and a tiger on the back foot. Obviously, this turbulence is more terrifying than the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast.


    The only thing Ye Xuan could do was to constantly resist the messy attacks.


    See where you can get out of trouble.


    As for the map of the Nether God area, it really didn''t mark the specific situation of the turbulent flow area.


    So everything can only be fumbled.


    The unknown danger is considered the most dangerous.


    Ye Xuan knew exactly this.


    There are turbulent attacks again and again, and life and death are dangerous again and again.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how many dangers he had experienced.


    Anyway, coming along this way, I also realized the horror of this turbulent area.


    When this place reaches a certain time, there will be a turbulent flow, which is very terrifying, and can''t hold it without paying attention.


    Fortunately, the power of Ye Xuan''s infinite cave world was also displayed, and even if he was injured, he could quickly recover.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Ye Xuan was still still in the turbulent area, and had not found any way out.


    At least several hundred fierce attacks were encountered during this period, all of which were carried down one by one.


    "There are situations and circumstances, the power of the turbulence has suddenly increased. Is it the center of the turbulence area?"


    Wow!


    The attack power skyrocketed instantly.


    Ye Xuan felt it right away.


    He has been paying attention to the changes in these turbulence. No one knows the horror of this turbulence area better than him.


    Now the power has suddenly increased, so there is no doubt that it should have come to the core area.


    "As long as I hold the power of the central area, I think I should be able to find a way to leave!"


    The turbulence became violently crushed all the way.


    Ye Xuan''s body also cracked into cracks.


    The blood is flowing.


    Even so, Ye Xuan still gritted his teeth and didn''t relax at all.


    He knew that if he relaxed at this time, he would definitely suffer a lot, so he had to endure it.


    The power of turbulence is also growing.


    Ye Xuan''s whole person is like Ye Guzhou on the sea floating in the wind.


    A little carelessness will be crushed into pieces by the turbulence.


    I don''t know how long it lasted at this time, and gradually its power began to weaken.


    A white mist appeared in front.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and rushed over with a swish.


    Freed from the power of the turbulence, he stood in front of a palace in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, Ye Xuanhun''s body was full of scars, and he didn''t know how many attacks he had encountered.


    He didn''t know how much blood was shed, and his entire face was pale.


    Only he knew that he had indeed paid a great price for this trip.


    Never thought that the power of this turbulent current zone would be so great that it almost couldn''t bear it. The entire infinite body was really riddled with holes.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged.


    The body began to recover.


    This recovery took a long time.


    Fortunately, there was no danger at all during this period, and Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as his physical body recovers, he has the greatest capital, which is to save his life.


    Ye Xuan stood up again, and the surrounding area was still white.


    Ye Xuan could feel the power of the turbulent flow area outside, and he suddenly realized one thing.


    Perhaps this is the core of the chaotic area.


    Nether Palace!


    At the same time another thought came up.


    It is impossible to say that this is the core place of the Nether God Zone.


    There is still such a possibility.


    At the very least, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to enter this place.


    As for the use of treasures, I can''t bear it.


    Ye Xuan himself is an exception.


    Once again, it may not be possible to reach the center of this turbulent area all the way.


    Slow down.


    Ye Xuan looked at this palace.


    Soon he saw a few big characters on the palace.


    Nether Palace!


    I was overjoyed, and it was exactly what I thought.


    This place is most likely the core of the Nether God Zone.


    I didn''t expect to be rushed over by my own chance.


    If the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast knew about it, he would really be crying in the toilet.


    I''m afraid that no one can get through this place.


    Even the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast is very jealous.


    When Ye Xuan recovered, there was nothing to be afraid of, and he pushed open the gate of the Nether Palace.


    The door was opened with a crash, and there was no danger.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and walked in directly.


    I have to see what good things are in this Nether Palace.


    ...


    at the same time.


    A few figures came to the outside of the Nether God Zone.


    These people are all strong auras, and the void is trembling, and they are all advanced war gods.


    Three such high-level war gods actually came.


    "This is the Nether God Zone, we will definitely be able to enter the Nether Palace this time with a map!"


    "After planning for such a long time, it can be considered to be a good fight. I believe this time with this treasure, it should be able to withstand the turbulence."


    "I heard that there is also a red cloud unicorn holy beast here. This guy is suitable to be captured and used as a mount. At any rate, he is also a powerful beast of war!"


    The three of them laughed loudly, and then rushed into the Nether God Zone after turning into three streams of light.

 Chapter 2394： A sudden blow

    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast did not leave this turbulent area.


    He stayed here and waited until the kid came out.


    Like such a flesh-and-blood body, it will definitely make a lot of food.


    Therefore, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast did not leave from beginning to end, just guarding it quietly.


    The red cloud unicorn holy beast moved.


    He felt that someone had come in, his breath was not weak, and he was overjoyed.


    It seems that this time not only ate those gods of war, but also had unexpected gains.


    Just when he was about to leave, the three figures came out quickly.


    One of them waved a big net and took it down.


    "Our luck was pretty good. We encountered the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast. If we take him down, we will be a good mount, and we can use it as cannon fodder!"


    Mark laughed.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was shocked, and unexpectedly three masters came.


    Opening his mouth just sprayed out a cloud of black mist.


    These black fog bombarded the big net, but failed to stop the power of the big net.


    It fell on the Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast, and it kept getting entangled.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast''s flesh became tighter and tighter, and it was wrapped tightly. No matter how hard the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast struggled, it couldn''t escape.


    "Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast doesn''t have to struggle anymore. This is what I use specifically to deal with you. It uses the toughest **** silk between heaven and earth." Mark said.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast''s face was completely pale.


    No one knows the power of the true **** silk in this kind of weather better than him, no wonder he can''t get rid of it.


    "Now honestly, if you dare to move again, don''t blame me for using this method!"


    There was an extra sword box in the hands of the God of War.


    Inside this sword box, a handful of flying swords bounced out.


    These flying swords are not long, that is, the size of a palm.


    However, there was a huge threat to Hongyun''s one-horned saint in an instant.


    As long as these flying swords move, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast immediately begged for mercy.


    Although his physical body is strong, after being covered by this big net at this time, he can''t get out at all.


    The physical defense is reduced infinitely.


    If this is to use the flying sword, he will undoubtedly die.


    Another master threw a golden circle directly.


    The golden circle was infinitely magnified, and a swish fell on the neck of the Hongyun Unicorn Saint Beast.


    Following the red cloud unicorn holy beast, it turned into a figure.


    There is also an extra collar around the neck.


    "This is the top-notch animal training circle! No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get rid of it. If you don''t be honest with a thought, you will be wiped out!" The Skyscraper war **** laughed, and this animal training circle was urged to come out.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast regrets it.


    If I knew this, I wouldn''t show up. I didn''t expect to be looked for and found it accurate.


    He couldn''t even resist, and he was ashamed to throw it at grandma''s house.


    The expressions of these three people were all happy, but they did not expect to catch the Red Cloud Unicorn Holy Beast so soon.


    It''s just that this red cloud unicorn holy beast will go out in this turbulent area, which is a little accidental now.


    This is a bit different from what I imagined.


    "I accept my fate, I accept my fate, I am willing to be your mount!"


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast can only really admit its fate.


    The animal training circle is the top level and has a great suppressive effect on him.


    The other party can wipe him out with a single thought.


    "I''m here to ask you, why are you staying here? This is not in line with your temper!"


    Mark Ares asked.


    "I stayed here because I was chasing and killing a stinky boy. The man has entered the turbulent area and he is a bit capable. I ate it in one bite when I was outside thinking about him coming back!"


    When the three of them heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and someone unexpectedly entered this turbulent area.


    "A little kid enters the turbulent area, not to be afraid!"


    The three of them didn''t take it seriously.


    One of them suddenly took out a treasure.


    "Since someone has entered, it should not be too late for us to go in and find the way!"


    As soon as this treasure was taken out, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was shocked.


    Sure enough, he came prepared, and even took out this treasure.


    ...


    Ye Xuan had already walked into the Nether Palace.


    The climate here is pleasant and very quiet.


    There was no trace of a fight in the imagination, as if he had come to his back garden.


    Ye Xuan''s brows were also slightly wrinkled.


    It is impossible to say that there is nothing here.


    If this is the case, it is really disappointing.


    "I hope this trip hasn''t been in vain, otherwise it would really have been so hard!"


    Ye Xuan came to the door of a palace and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Glanced at the palace gate.


    It made him a little surprised.


    ¡¾Treasure Hunting Palace¡¿


    Ye Xuan had already walked into the palace.


    There are rows of wooden shelves here.


    There are many things on these wooden shelves.


    After a glance, the things on this were all classics, which did not satisfy Ye Xuan.


    However, he was not idle, and put all these things away with a wave of his hand.


    It is impossible to give it cheap to others.


    All the way to the end, everything was taken away.


    The entire palace was empty.


    This is really a bit different from the treasure hunt palace.


    "Is there anything different here in the treasure hunt palace?"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and decided to find out if there was something else.


    Whether there are any treasures here, Ye Xuan can still easily find them.


    No inch by inch was left.


    In a blink of an eye!


    Ye Xuan found a different place.


    Open this place with one punch.


    It turns out that there is really no cave here.


    "I just said, there must be something else in there, there must be something else!"


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed and walked in.


    During this period of time in the icy sky, a terrible chill instantly filled up.


    Ye Xuan was instantly wrapped into an ice sculpture.


    As soon as his heart moved, the ice was broken.


    "I know it''s different here, it''s really a killer feature!"


    Ye Xuan''s physical body is indeed quite strong, even if it is wrapped in this ice, it will not have much impact on the body after being shattered.


    It wasn''t until this time that Ye Xuan had time to check this place.


    There was a ring in the middle.


    This ring is very simple, just put it quietly.


    It''s just that the chill has penetrated one after another.


    Ye Xuan''s movement speed was extremely slow, but he also put away the ring in the first place.


    Also opened for the first time.


    He wants to see what good stuff is here.


    It is definitely very interesting to put a ring in such a place. It is estimated that there are many treasures in it.


    After all, not everyone can withstand the chill just now.


    Just the blow just now, Sihao was no less than the terrifying blow in the turbulent area, and even higher.

 Chapter 2395： Infinite Armor

    In such a place, there are actually such a ring.


    It was still quite attractive to Ye Xuan.


    He has to see what good things are hidden here, which are worth putting here.


    If it weren''t for him to have an infinite body, it is estimated that he would be hit hard just now, and he would have become an ice sculpture.


    Just now, Ye Xuan observed that there were indeed no small fragments around him.


    These fragments were the strong who broke in and were immediately killed by a spike.


    There are still many dead, a thick layer below.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan didn''t notice, but when he took the ring back to the city, he discovered that a lot of fragments were hidden underneath.


    I don''t know how many strong men have died.


    Even the rings they carried with them all became tattered and completely useless under time.


    Go back to the treasure house outside.


    Ye Xuan refined the ring in the first place.


    You have to see what good things are hidden here.


    The sense of expectation is still great.


    In a blink of an eye, the ring was successfully refined, and the mental power stretched in.


    At this look, Ye Xuan''s brows frowned, and then they unfolded again.


    It didn''t take long.


    He recovered as a whole, and laughed hahaha.


    "It seems that my luck is really too good. I didn''t expect to find a treasure of the Infinite Gate in this Nether Palace."


    Seriously, Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there is an infinite treasure hidden in this ring.


    This treasure is a rare treasure for Ye Xuan.


    This is a defensive armor called the infinite armor.


    Only people who have cultivated an infinite body can wear it.


    Form a powerful defense inside, which is stronger than infinite defense.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan would be so happy.


    Unexpectedly, I could get such a treasure, and I opened it with one hand.


    This treasure armor is very ordinary, I can''t see what it looks like.


    But such a treasure is an infinite treasure that can only be worn by the infinite sect master.


    At the same time, the infinite divine body must reach a certain level to be able to wear it, which has strict requirements.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body had already broken to thirty levels, so he was not afraid of not being able to wear it.


    Because what is required is to reach the 25th weight, Ye Xuan has five more layers now, so he can put it on him directly through refining.


    A super strong defense was formed in the body.


    Once this defense is formed, in addition to the consumption is a bit big, the defense is absolutely top-notch.


    "In that case, I have added a large layer of defense to my body now. I am afraid that unless the top God of War is strong, it will be difficult to break through my defense. Except for my attack power, it is still a little weaker. It should be fine."


    What is called the top treasure, this is called the top treasure.


    Ye Xuan can be regarded as having a deep understanding now.


    I finally understand how powerful this infinite gate is.


    And the infinite sect master seemed to be a little short of his body at the beginning, so he could not get this infinite treasure.


    Unexpectedly, it was obtained by oneself by coincidence.


    With this infinite treasure armor, he is equivalent to having the defensive power of the Nine Star God of War.


    In this big world, I am afraid that not many people can do anything to him?


    As for the other things in the ring, Ye Xuan was also interested.


    Because many things in this ring point to the fairy world.


    In the beginning, Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously.


    The fairy world is a more advanced world.


    He never thought it existed, but there was a piece of fairyland treasure left here, full of terrifying power.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t even take it, let alone driving him.


    Just stay in this ring quietly.


    The ring was not small, so Ye Xuan believed that there was an immortal world.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in this immortal world now.


    His strength is not considered to be strong, so he should do the big task before him first.


    This fairy world is too far away from him.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, feeling someone coming in, and his breath was quite strong.


    It seems to be coming for the Nether Palace.


    "It''s weird. Does anyone know that the Nether Palace is in this turbulent area, can they withstand the attack in the turbulent area?"


    Ye Xuan came all the way by himself, and knew this very well.


    Without certain strength, it is not ordinary difficult to come here.


    Maybe it will be gone.


    Now that someone had come in, and it didn''t look like he was alone, because he felt another familiar breath.


    That is the breath of the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast.


    This guy actually came together.


    Is it looking for a helper?


    "Originally, I planned not to trouble you so quickly, but now you have broken into the turbulent area, so don''t blame me for asking you to settle the account. Even if I find an accomplice, what about it?"


    Ye Xuan did not forget to be chased all the way by the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast.


    Although a lot of danger was encountered during the period, fortunately, it was successfully avoided.


    Now the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast broke into the turbulent area somehow, and also found a helper, Ye Xuan always had to teach them a profound lesson.


    With a swish, he ran directly to the turbulent area.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, to deal with them, only in this turbulent area is the most suitable.


    Can maximize one''s own advantages.


    As for other places, it is estimated that they have to stand aside.


    In fact, Ye Xuan''s judgment ability is still very strong.


    After arriving in the turbulent area, I instantly felt that I had become very different.


    This infinite armor is really suitable to wear.


    All these turbulence fell on the body and were bounced off one by one.


    And there is another effect, making Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and he was taken aback.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect the Infinite Armor to absorb the attack. When it reaches a certain amount, it can turn into a terrifying infinite blow. It can kill any ghost, any super strong!"


    Ye Xuan was quite curious before.


    Because there is a gem in this infinite treasure, this gem is very big, exudes purple light like a fist.


    At that time, Ye Xuan didn''t know what the gem was, but now he seemed to understand what gem it was.


    It turned out to be a gem that absorbs energy.


    It''s just that now this gem is bleak, which means it lacks power.


    When the power continues to be full, it means that all the power here can be used, and a terrible blow will be launched.


    "This infinite gate is too scary. It seems that I know only a little bit. I didn''t expect an infinite treasure to be so awesome. Then this infinite treasure house is probably even more powerful!"

 Chapter 2396： Use absolute advantage

    Mark and the three of them broke into the turbulent area directly with the help of a treasure.


    However, the danger to the turbulence zone is somewhat unexpected.


    It was more terrifying than imagined.


    Even if they go all out, it is faltering.


    "The **** place here is completely different from what we imagined. The power of this turbulent area is too strong!"


    Mark started to complain, and his face became a little pale. He quickly took out a pill and recovered after taking it.


    Barron also gave a wry smile, "Don''t say it, this turbulent area is completely different from the data recorded, we are afraid that we want to reach the Nether Palace, it is estimated that it will take a long time."


    "No matter what, let''s go to the Nether Palace this time. I believe this treasure should be able to hold it."


    Ferris also took out a pill and ate it.


    The red cloud unicorn sacred beast next to it has turned into shape, but it also feels the danger of this turbulent area.


    Of course, my heart is very happy.


    That kid finally died in this turbulent area.


    Even if they didn''t come in for a long time, it was a bit unbearable, let alone that kid.


    It''s a pity that I couldn''t eat that kid, otherwise, how can I be so troublesome, and even become a favorite of others.


    I said it was teary.


    The three of them also complained about it, and still urged this treasure very seriously.


    This is a miniature small spaceship, don''t look at it at this time, the spaceship is not big, but it is invaluable.


    It took them a lot of net worth.


    This is what they finally got it, just to find this Nether Palace.


    If you don''t find this Nether Palace, then their treasure is really at a loss.


    They also hope to find the treasure of the Nether Palace and earn back the capital of this treasure.


    When the time comes, I will eat a big piece of meat and drink a mouthful of soup. It feels really refreshing.


    They braved the wind and waves all the way, resisting the attack in the turbulent area, and kept approaching the nether area.


    They also knew that they would definitely not arrive in this short time.


    Fortunately, no one came from this place, and they also found some clues in many materials, and finally locked in this turbulent area.


    Even if many people know it to them, they dare not come to this turbulent area.


    Only they have the courage.


    Bottles of elixir continued to be consumed, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    They still haven''t reached the end, and even the power of the turbulence zone has become a lot stronger.


    This also makes them more worried.


    This place is really not so easy to break into.


    There was a loud bang, and the sky of sword light shrouded directly.


    The bombardment was on the small spaceship for a while, and the whole small spaceship was shaking.


    All three of them opened their eyes at the moment they closed their eyes and calmed down, and they were a little caught off guard.


    In this turbulent area, they were actually attacked.


    "No, this is someone attacking us, is there a master here?"


    "Impossible, impossible, how come there are experts here."


    "If there is no accident, it is definitely a master, is it the guy who came in before?"


    As the expressions of the three people changed drastically, they quickly stabilized the small spaceship.


    However, the opponent''s offensive power is also very strong, causing them to consume a lot more.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was also staring at it.


    "You go out and take a look, which guy is attacking us to lead it away, we fired the small spaceship''s Shenlong Cannon and killed him in one shot!"


    The bodies of the three of them are not very strong.


    Naturally, I didn''t dare to rush outside, otherwise I wouldn''t find such a small spacecraft to reach the Nether Palace.


    Now send out this red cloud unicorn holy beast.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast has been used by people to become a favorite of war, of course, it is not qualified to speak.


    He obeyed, and then rushed out to the turbulent flow area.


    This came out directly into the body, even if the attack in the turbulent area fell on him, it made him grin out in pain.


    This kind of drudgery was encountered by myself.


    He also knew that this guy must be found out at this time.


    Even his body could not last long in this turbulent area.


    It''s okay for two or three days, and it will definitely die if it takes a long time.


    He can even know the power of this turbulent area, which changes from time to time.


    Sometimes there will be a fatal blow.


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast was attacked one after another at the moment it came out.


    In the blink of an eye, he smelled a familiar feeling.


    That''s right!


    It''s that kid.


    That kid is not dead, this is his method.


    Not everyone can handle an extremely sharp knife attack.


    "The brat turned out to be you. You are not dead yet, and you dare to come and attack us. You are dead and alive."


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast roared and rushed directly into the turbulent flow area.


    The surrounding void also vibrated.


    When you are outside, you can force people out with just this trick, but here is a turbulent area, and the power is infinitely suppressed.


    Naturally, it will be impossible to crush people out for a while.


    A series of attacks continued to attack.


    Coupled with the power of this turbulent area, they complement each other.


    For a while, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast felt a little restrained.


    A figure came out, like an emperor.


    Those messy attacks passed by him like a trend.


    There seems to be no attack the same.


    Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast''s heart was shocked.


    It is impossible to say that this guy has found any treasures here. This defense seems to have improved again.


    Others may not know, but the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast still has a certain understanding.


    "It''s my old friend. I recognized me so soon. I didn''t expect you to be so courageous. You actually broke in and brought your helpers. But your helpers don''t seem so good. Dare to go out of the turbulent area, see if I break your little spaceship first!"


    Ye Xuan had been here for a while, and he had also noticed this little spaceship.


    One thing that can naturally come to mind is that these guys are definitely not strong anymore.


    If the physical body is strong, it won''t be like this.


    Definitely crossed this turbulent area directly like him.


    This gave Ye Xuan a great opportunity.


    Looking at this red cloud unicorn holy beast, it seems that it has also changed a little, and there is an extra collar around its neck.


    If nothing else, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast seemed to have suffered.


    "You stinky kid caused me a big trouble, I have to kill you!"


    The Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast directly rushed up.


    Before he got close to the opponent, a huge storm trapped him, it was the infinite storm.


    When an infinite storm was displayed in this turbulent area, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast realized what was called terror.


    I couldn''t break free for a while.


    What he fears most is this trick.

 Chapter 2397： Shenlong Cannon is useless

    The three people in the small spaceship finally saw what it was like outside.


    It turned out that there was a young master who easily stopped the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast.


    Let their faces change accordingly.


    "Who the **** is that kid? It''s actually in the turbulence, there is nothing at all, **** it, why did such a guy pop up?"


    "It''s impossible to say that this guy is the guy who went in before. If it''s this guy, did he take everything away?"


    "Then we estimate that there will be trouble soon. This is the most powerful central area of ??the turbulence zone."


    After the three looked at each other.


    The rumbling noise made the spacecraft sway again.


    A series of attacks blasted directly on the top of the small spaceship.


    The expressions of the three masters all sank.


    This is not a good sign.


    If it is elsewhere, they have nothing to worry about.


    But here they realized what a lone boat on the sea is.


    When the little spaceship is finished, the three of them really cannot withstand the attack in this turbulent area.


    "Hurry up and mobilize the Shenlong Cannon and knock him off with one shot. Then we have a chance, otherwise everyone has to finish it."


    Mark started talking coldly.


    Although he was a little panicked in his heart.


    The three of them are not stupid idiots, and it can be seen naturally that the guy is definitely a fierce existence.


    Especially this defense is outrageously strong.


    Such people are really hard to fight.


    So the current situation is to hit him with the Shenlong Cannon first.


    If he could be hit hard, that would be great.


    Capture him alive, and all the treasures are in their hands.


    But if it doesn''t work, it is really troublesome.


    A muzzle protruded directly from one of the small spacecraft.


    The Shenlong Cannon came out directly.


    This is the most powerful killer on the small spaceship.


    A dangerous and terrifying atmosphere gathered on the Shenlong Cannon.


    Boom!


    A beam of light came out directly.


    The beam of light passed through the turbulence and blasted towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan had long been wary of the small spaceship.


    After all, his current physical body has reached the thirtieth level.


    So I can feel the dangerous atmosphere in this little spaceship.


    So always pay attention.


    When this beam hit, Ye Xuan avoided it, very easy, very simple.


    There is no hesitation at all.


    The swish passed.


    On the contrary, the red cloud unicorn holy beast was unlucky and trapped in the infinite storm.


    It happened to be under the attack of the beam again.


    He was directly knocked out by the Shenlong Cannon, and blood flowed into a river.


    At this moment, he couldn''t handle it even more, and the turbulence was crushed directly.


    In a moment, the red cloud unicorn holy beast was torn to pieces.


    The power of the turbulence zone is so powerful.


    Without the flesh of its heyday, the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast couldn''t withstand the attacks from the turbulent area.


    "Wrong!"


    "Second shot, second shot quickly!"


    Shenlong Cannon can hit three shots in total.


    After the three cannons, we will rebuild our strength.


    And this power accumulation time can be long.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Shenlong Cannon will not be used at all.


    Boom boom!


    Two loud noises, and two beams of light directly blasted out.


    Go straight to Ye Xuan.


    But this time Ye Xuan was really a bit difficult to hide, and all of them locked their positions.


    Ye Xuan''s brow wrinkled slightly, and he stopped resisting.


    The infinite storm unfolded directly, and then carried it up.


    This beam is indeed terrifying, and it directly penetrates the infinite storm.


    Following the two forces, the front and the back directly hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    There was a rumble.


    The surrounding area was instantly flattened.


    Even if the turbulence is at this moment, it is impossible to break into this area.


    In a short time, it became a vacuum zone.


    The three Marks in the small spaceship were filled with expressions, and they did not expect the result more than them.


    "You can always kill this guy!"


    "I think there shouldn''t be a big problem in theory, but can that boy be physically able to withstand the power of the Shenlong Cannon?"


    "It stands to reason that he is dead. If this is not dead, then our Shenlong Cannon is too weak."


    The three of them laughed loudly.


    There was indeed a lot of pressure at the beginning.


    Now he was completely relieved.


    At the very least, that guy is definitely not as strong as he imagined.


    In front of Shenlong Cannon, he must not be beaten into ashes.


    No one can bear it in front of this Shenlong Cannon.


    Unless he is the eight-star war god, the nine-star war **** has the top defensive armor.


    There is a certain possibility in this way, otherwise no one can bear it.


    There was a loud bang.


    I saw a beam of light bounced directly back from there.


    Following the rumbling, it hit the small spaceship.


    Before the three of them had time to react, the small spaceship was burst open with a huge mouth.


    The power of the turbulence directly blasted in, a loud rumbling noise.


    The little spaceship exploded directly and fell apart.


    The three of them were directly in the middle of the attack in this turbulent area.


    The treasures of the three have also appeared, but their faces are pale.


    The blow just now affected them more or less.


    Until now they have not figured out why the little spaceship would be blown up.


    This little spaceship is a top treasure.


    "Three people, this turbulent area is quite interesting. Since it is interesting, don''t hide in the small spaceship. Let''s go outside here to communicate."


    A figure flew over.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    The two shots of Shenlong Cannon did not make Ye Xuan feel the breath of death.


    Instead, all of a sudden, the power stone of the Infinite Armor was full of power and directly counterattacked.


    He blasted away the opponent''s small spaceship.


    Following the power of the turbulence zone, the small spaceship was torn to pieces.


    The three powerhouses were directly exposed in the turbulence zone.


    "You didn''t even die, how could this be possible, that''s Shenlong Cannon."


    The expressions of the three changed drastically, and finally realized that they were in serious trouble.


    Even the Shenlong Cannon can''t be killed, so why does the red cloud unicorn holy beast dare to chase this guy?


    Now that the Red Cloud Unicorn Saint Beast has disappeared, it is impossible to confirm whether it is this guy or not.


    If it was this guy, it was really a waste of time.


    "Infinite Storm!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and an infinite storm immediately enveloped him.


    Trapped these three people inside.


    The power of the original infinite storm is very powerful, followed by the power of turbulence.


    The three people swayed from side to side, followed by a figure and rushed in.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    The close combat started directly.

 Chapter 2398： Treasure beyond the **** of war

    Mark couldn''t handle it.


    After all, the power of Infinite Storm is very powerful, and the blade is extremely sharp.


    Even the battle armor has left many marks between the continuous electric light and flint.


    What made them even more unexpected was that this young man had directly killed him, using melee methods.


    It blasted them directly with one punch and kick.


    Once they played against each other, they couldn''t hold it.


    Originally, they thought that the three people would be able to kill this mysterious guy at close range.


    But when they played against each other, they knew that they were thinking too much.


    The strength of the opponent is much stronger than they thought.


    A punch and kick is like a thousand mountains, which is simply unbearable.


    Even if they were wearing battle armor, the three people kept vomiting blood, coupled with the power of this turbulence.


    All of a sudden, they are at the end of the battle, and they can go to see the **** of death anytime and anywhere.


    You know that they are all six-star war gods, but now they have encountered a situation that almost collapsed.


    "Senior forgive me, we are down!"


    The three of them didn''t dare to have any ideas anymore, and directly chose to beg for mercy.


    They gave up resistance and attacked. Only in this way can they show their sincerity.


    Otherwise they would really be dead this time.


    This is a turbulent area. Now the power of turbulence is bombarding them, as if they are about to plunder their vitality. Whether they can survive or not depends on the person in front of them.


    Ye Xuan was indeed very satisfied with his infinite divine body.


    The power of Thirty Layers is indeed very powerful.


    The three sandbags in front of them were all at the level of the Six-Star God of War, but they couldn''t bear it in the face of close combat.


    Even with defensive armor.


    A punch on the armor can make it blast through the cracks in the avenue.


    In other words, the power of this punch almost reached the defensive limit of the armor.


    So there will be a big crack.


    If it hadn''t reached the limit, there would be no cracks at all, only small white marks would be left behind.


    So Ye Xuan was really satisfied with his infinite divine body.


    This is thirty-fold.


    If this reaches thirty-five or forty-fold, it is absolutely terrifying.


    I''m afraid that these gods of war can be killed easily.


    The three six-star war gods are indeed a very powerful force.


    A six-star war **** can sit on one side, let alone three.


    This is definitely a big gift for Ye Xuan.


    This is a put away and it is impossible to miss it out.


    "It turns out that you also know that you are greedy for life and you are afraid of death. If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if I accept you."


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes and made a mark instantly.


    This mark is called the infinite mark.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know it very well before, but there was such a small trick in this infinite treasure.


    It''s called the Infinite Mark.


    As long as it is locked by the imprint of infinity, even if it is a thousand mountains and rivers, it can be killed with one blow, a matter of one thought.


    This is the power of the Infinite Mark.


    If you want to display the imprint of infinity, you have to have a strong body.


    Must reach twenty-five weights to be able to use it.


    Otherwise, it will be backlashed, so it is impossible to cultivate if it is less than twenty-five layers of the physical body.


    If you practice forcibly, you will only fall into death.


    And now Ye Xuan''s physical body has reached thirty weights, and naturally became very powerful.


    Now that the imprint of this infinity was displayed, the three streams of light directly penetrated into the bodies of the three of them.


    A mark appeared directly on their chests.


    In other words, their life and death are between Ye Xuan''s thoughts.


    The three of them are like frustrated balls.


    "I have put a trick on you, but because you are all six-star war gods, you have worked for me for a thousand years, and then you will be released. Otherwise, I will give you a thought now. Ashes are gone."


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to say more at this time.


    Mark and the three of them are still aware of it, which means that they have lost their freedom.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t come over, and the three of them said in unison.


    "We are willing to work for the master for a thousand years!"


    Whether there is a choice or no choice, they already know the result.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and a burst of power immediately covered them, pulling them around.


    The original Infinite Treasure Armor''s defenses were immediately opened, and they were immediately protected.


    This is another small function of Infinite Armor.


    A certain barrier is formed in a certain defense area, like a small independent vacuum world.


    At this time, the three of Mark and the others were relieved and finally survived.


    I was under the attack of turbulence just now, and I don''t know when I died.


    It was really a terrible nightmare at that time.


    Others may not know it, but they really understand it.


    Although I have lost my freedom now, it is just a thousand years of work at any rate, which is better than disappearing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much to stop, and he took the three of them to the Nether Palace again.


    He just visited one place just now, so naturally he will have to visit other places.


    Besides, these three people can find here, maybe they know a lot of secrets.


    So Ye Xuan is ready to understand.


    After all, there is a lonely family.


    It''s better to be a group of people in such a strange place.


    "Tell me what you know about the Nether Palace, I want to listen to the most core, not some ordinary information, do you know?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the three faintly and said.


    Mark spoke first.


    "I know this Nether Palace is very special. I heard that it was a force in the ancient times..."


    Mark really knows a lot.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised to hear it.


    Unexpectedly, this Nether Palace actually has such a big background, it is indeed a bit surprised.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it.


    "We came to the Nether Palace this time for the innermost treasure of the Nether Palace. I heard that this treasure is very capable. It is a real fairy weapon. It surpasses the level of God of War. Five people, and the three of us are three of them!"


    Ye Xuan had already known that there was an immortal world before.


    But I never expected that there is a fairy artifact in the depths of this Nether Palace, what an international joke.


    If it wasn''t for these three people who were under his control, Ye Xuan would really doubt if they were joking.


    I''m deceiving myself, it''s such a place, since there are fairy tools, think about it!

 Chapter 2399： Heartbeat

    Taking down Mark and the three of them is still very helpful to Ye Xuan.


    At the very least, I finally had three great helpers.


    The strength of the Six-Star God of War is still quite powerful.


    This is definitely a very suitable manpower for collecting the cave world.


    What Ye Xuan lacks most now is the complete cave world.


    If they were to go out and search at this time, it would definitely be appropriate.


    But for now, let''s go and check this Nether Palace up and down first.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t guarantee when he would come next time.


    So this time, let''s go and collect the whole story first.


    Entering the Nether Palace again, familiar with the road, there is no danger.


    The complete map finally came in handy.


    Mark did know a lot about the Nether Palace.


    This also made Young Master Ye Xuan walk a lot.


    The three of them were playing forwards, and Ye Xuan just walked behind.


    During this period, there was no danger.


    All palaces were broken into.


    Of course, a lot has been gained.


    Ye Xuan was not satisfied until the last palace.


    This palace does not have any name, it is very mysterious.


    Mark and the three of them rushed in first.


    Ye Xuan followed in, wondering what exactly would be in this palace?


    But don''t be like before, the palace has nothing.


    When the time comes, I will be really busy.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to work in vain at this time.


    "Master, that fairy artifact should be here, we can feel a dangerous breath."


    Mark started speaking first.


    In fact, not to mention Ye Xuan can feel the first dangerous and terrifying aura here.


    A large stone table was placed just in front of it.


    There was a box on the stone table.


    There was a breath of danger in this box.


    If nothing else, then the fairy should be here.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t really sure about whether there were any fairy artifacts here.


    Anyway, Mark and the others are regarded as having fairy artifacts.


    For Ye Xuan, it doesn''t matter whether the immortal implements are immortal implements, the important thing is that there is a world of cave heaven that makes him satisfied.


    If you want to improve your physical body, you have to rely on this cave world, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    Mark just went over and brought the box.


    There is no means to stay on this box, and it seems that the other person seems to have recognized the strength of the person who came in.


    After all, there is a turbulent area, and not everyone can break in.


    After the box was opened, there was a ring again.


    This ring is very ordinary.


    But Ye Xuan could tell at a glance that this ring was much more precious than he thought.


    Because this material actually caused Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body to have a slight movement.


    This kind of movement has never happened before, and Ye Xuan muttered in his heart.


    I feel that the material of this ring is unusual, and it is very likely to be helpful to the improvement of the physical body.


    Ye Xuan refined the ring without saying a word.


    Become own.


    In this way, you know what''s inside, otherwise it''s really hard to say.


    After refining, Ye Xuan saw the contents inside, not many boxes with only a few boxes.


    There is a seal on each box.


    Ye Xuan asked the three Marks to guard outside.


    I took out the first box.


    This first box was sealed layer by layer, where did it stop Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Soon the seal on the box was opened.


    After opening the seal, the box also opens.


    There was a golden talisman in it.


    This golden talisman was very ordinary, but Ye Xuan could feel it.


    This talisman is different.


    Knowing that there was a terrifying force in Fulu.


    Once the cast was launched, I was afraid that it would be the nine-star top God of War, and could not hold the power of this talisman.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also knew the name of this talisman, called the killing talisman.


    It can burst out of power three times.


    One time will be weaker than one time.


    The mighty power is enough to kill the powerhouse of the nine-star War God level, even the top level.


    This is definitely a good thing for Ye Xuan.


    Put it away easily.


    Then he took out the second box.


    As soon as this box was taken out, Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body was slightly moved.


    He knew that there should be a lot of good things in this box.


    After opening it, there is a ring inside.


    After the ring was opened, there were quite a few stones inside.


    Each of these stones was very ordinary, but Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body had a great movement in an instant.


    There was a thought of swallowing.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why he thought about the ring before.


    It turns out that this stone is of great help to the physical body.


    Ye Xuan took out a piece of this stone at will, it was very special, neither gold nor iron.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan had never seen it before, but tried to use his strength to destroy the stone.


    It can only leave a trace of white marks on it.


    Even if Ye Xuan went all out, he could only leave a white mark on it.


    Now he was a little moved.


    This is definitely a rare big baby.


    "It seems that this stone is of great help to the improvement of the infinite physical body. I don''t know if this physical body can break the limit. After all, although my current physical body is very strong, the world of the sky cannot keep up."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and decided to try again.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed a stone, and then moved around with the infinite body.


    A trace of strength was brought up.


    The stone on hand got smaller and smaller, and then it turned into powder, and disappeared completely.


    Ye Xuan squinted comfortably as if he had eaten a flat peach.


    This feeling is really cool, and it makes people feel a little airy.


    This was a feeling that Ye Xuan had never had before.


    At the same time, I can clearly feel that my infinite divine body has been condensed.


    Before, the Infinite Divine Body was indeed very powerful.


    Now that after absorbing the power in this kind of stone, Ye Xuan could feel that his flesh became very tough.


    The physical body was improved again.


    This change is really obvious.


    At this time, Ye Xuan finally knew the name of the stone.


    It is called the God Stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    This kind of stone is very incredible, and it can actually greatly improve the physical body.


    Ye Xuan''s body is now thirty folds. If all these divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty were refined, then the body would become stronger.


    More tough.


    The intensity of the original thirty-fold, I am afraid that it can directly skyrocket several levels.


    This kind of harvest really made Ye Xuan very satisfied.


    What are you waiting for? Let''s talk about it quickly.

 Chapter 2400： There is another treasure

    Ye Xuan was also a decisive person, since I saw this Yuan Beginning Divine Stone here.


    It is also of great help to the infinite divine body, so what are you waiting for?


    The refining speed is also fast, so the resulting improvement is faster.


    The Yuan Beginning Divine Stone in the entire ring was quickly refined by Ye Xuan.


    It took only half a day before and after.


    But for Ye Xuan, this improvement was really beyond imagination.


    The physical body has become tighter, that is, the strength has increased.


    Even though the Infinite Divine Body had only reached 30 levels, Ye Xuan felt that even the top nine-star War God came over now, he couldn''t shake his physical body.


    This is the powerful effect brought by the change of the Divine Stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    It is a pity that all the Yuan Beginning Divine Stones in the ring were completely refined by Ye Xuan.


    "I will cultivate infinite body in the future, I am afraid that I can go forward in two ways, one is the world of caves and the other is this kind of original sacred stone, I am afraid that this kind of sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty will not be so easy to find."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew the function of this divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is indeed very powerful.


    You can see what happened when people put a ring on it alone.


    It is definitely very difficult to find.


    It is not so easy to find these divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    At any rate, it can be regarded as giving Ye Xuan a chance and hope.


    I took out the third box again, hoping that it was still the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    But Ye Xuan thought a little too much.


    After the third box was opened, it was not a sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s just a token inside.


    This is a very common token, with the word town and country written on it.


    The two words "Zhen Guo" are very simple, but in an instant it was like an infinite giant emerged.


    The pressure of Ye Xuan''s breathing was a bit unable to keep up, and quickly closed again.


    This coercion disappeared.


    Drips of cold sweat appeared on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    Unexpectedly, a token gave him so much pressure.


    If this is promoted, I am afraid that it can directly send people down on the spot.


    This also let Ye Xuan know one thing.


    This world is far more dangerous than imagined.


    The water is also very deep, and if I don''t pay attention, I am afraid that I will be shocked.


    The danger aura of the fourth box is even more terrifying.


    Ye Xuan still held back and took it out.


    As soon as the sword intents were opened, they rushed directly.


    In such a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan was attacked by hundreds of times.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s Infinite Divine Body became extremely tough and tough.


    This also caused his physical body to be carried down, otherwise the move just now would directly kill Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was full of blood flowing all over.


    Fortunately, at the time of a thought, these wounds healed.


    He finally saw what was in the box.


    Here is a handful of black shards.


    This is obviously the tip of a knife, even if it is just the tip of a knife, it can cause serious damage to Ye Xuan''s body, making Ye Xuan unimaginable.


    "Could it be that this is what they call an immortal weapon, otherwise it would definitely not have such a strong power, even my physical body would not be able to hold it, and it would be directly penetrated."


    Ye Xuan really hadn''t seen any fairy tools.


    The tip of the knife in front of him actually told him something.


    That is, this is most likely a fairy artifact.


    His current physical body could not penetrate even the Nine Star War God.


    But in front of this blade tip, it was easily penetrated.


    This is a bit different.


    "Regardless of whether the tip of the knife is an immortal weapon or not, to me, this thing is of great use at the critical moment. I am afraid that the nine-star war gods will be hit hard when they face each other, or they will be killed on the spot. ."


    Ye Xuan reunited and went back.


    Put away this box.


    Finally I know why I put it in such a ring.


    Otherwise, ordinary rings would simply not be able to bear it.


    This box is not ordinary, it is definitely a special box.


    Although there are not many simple things, but for Ye Xuan, the harvest is extraordinary, absolutely more than any one time.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xuan''s physical body has finally improved.


    Although this trip came here and didn''t get any complete fragments of the cave world or even complete ones.


    For Ye Xuan, the improvement of the physical body is definitely the greatest help.


    At this time, its physical body is already the biggest life-saving hole card.


    When they came out of the palace, Mark and the three of them all guarded the outside, taking it seriously, and never noticed what was going on inside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan took them directly and left the Nether Palace.


    Coming out of the turbulent flow zone, Ye Xuan could better realize that the attack power of these turbulent flow on his body was weaker.


    At the same time, he was very interested in this turbulent area.


    He felt that such turbulence was definitely made by a treasure.


    So he has to look for it.


    Threw Mark and the three of them out.


    Ye Xuan re-entered the turbulent flow area again, looking for the past along the source.


    Outsiders may not be able to do it, but Ye Xuan can really do it.


    After half a month.


    Ye Xuan came all the way to this source.


    The turbulent force at this source is really very violent.


    The power of the attack is really very strong.


    Even Ye Xuan still had cracks in his body.


    A trace of blood penetrated directly.


    Ye Xuan knew that the end of this turbulent flow zone should be here.


    The average person simply cannot find it.


    Even the top nine-star God of War did not have that mind.


    Because it is very likely to be unable to hold it.


    Ye Xuan took it easily.


    Not long.


    Ye Xuan also came to the center of this turbulent flow area, and a looming formation actually appeared here.


    This formation is very powerful.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan discovered that a bead was just floating.


    This bead created these turbulent forces in a mighty force.


    It even made Ye Xuan''s pupils shrink slightly.


    I immediately realized that this is a top treasure.


    "If these treasures are refined, then the power of turbulence can form a terrifying lethality. If it is in my physical body, it can create an absolute turbulence area."


    Ye Xuan squinted.


    Punch up.


    The mighty impact was on this formation.


    To get this bead, you have to break this formation.


    But this formation is indeed very powerful, Ye Xuan is not surprised at all.


    After all, this bead is unusual, and even this can''t stop him from getting it.

 Chapter 2401： Refining Turbulence Bead

    After finally finding such a bead, Ye Xuan would certainly not miss it.


    Let''s talk about how to get this bead out.


    Isn¡¯t it just a formation outside? In his opinion, it is nothing more than time.


    Now Ye Xuan doesn''t have much else, just a lot of time.


    Sooner or later, you can easily break this formation.


    Half a month, one month, three months, four months, five months, six months.


    This formation is more powerful than Ye Xuan imagined.


    It took a full eight months for Ye Xuan to completely defeat this formation.


    To put it more clearly, Ye Xuan relied on violence to completely destroy this formation.


    There is no longer enough strength to support.


    In eight months, Ye Xuan''s face also appeared tired.


    Of course, there is only a little bit, this time it is still quite challenging for him.


    I missed this opportunity, and I really don''t know when I will have such an opportunity next time.


    When the formation was broken, the bead was ready to flee away with a whistling sound.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite storm shrouded in an instant and stopped.


    With a big hand, the five fingers were directly covered on the beads.


    The beads are indeed very famous, the turbulent forces gathered together, and the infinite storm penetrated instantly.


    But it''s just that.


    After the defeat, as soon as the beads came out, Ye Xuan grabbed the beads with big hands.


    When Ye Xuan''s big hand grabbed the bead, a huge force came in an instant.


    With such a force, Ye Xuan''s palm, which was almost shocked, almost broke.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s current Infinite Divine Body was also powerful enough, so he easily carried it down.


    "Fortunately, my Infinite Divine Body has become stronger. Otherwise, I would shake the palm of my hand just now, and then I would want to catch this bead, but it will be as difficult as reaching the sky. I don¡¯t know what to hide Where to go."


    Ye Xuan understood the importance of this bead better than anyone.


    You can''t let this bead escape and ascend into the sky.


    The force struggling in the beads is not very long.


    Ye Xuan finally carried it down.


    The opponent''s strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    Ye Xuan could finally take the bead back.


    "It deserves to create a turbulent bead. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Fortunately, this bead is not so harmful to me, so I still picked a big bargain."


    After this bead reached Ye Xuan''s hand, he could finally see clearly.


    This is a black bead.


    There are actually two words on the black beads.


    Ye Xuan could see clearly.


    Turbulence!


    "Is this bead called a turbulent bead?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    No matter what, the turbulent flow beads can be considered as holding them, but how to refine it is a troublesome matter.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t just keep holding on to it like this.


    It is probably difficult to put it away.


    Of course Ye Xuan is still sure now.


    For example, the box containing the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty should be able to hold this bead.


    But in that case, when it comes to thoroughly refine this bead, it becomes an unknown.


    Of course Ye Xuan didn''t want it.


    Also intends to use beads to enhance their strength.


    Although his infinite sword technique is very powerful now, in addition to this infinite divine body.


    No one is unwilling to increase their strength faster.


    For example, in this big world, Ye Xuan understood one thing better than anyone.


    That is, without strong strength in this big world, it can''t stand it.


    Turbulence beads are still quite useful for Ye Xuan.


    "First try whether it can be refined, and if it can''t be refined, then put it into the box and slowly consider the solution."


    Ye Xuan was about to make a decision soon.


    Ye Xuan decisively began to refine it.


    This refining he felt that Turbulent Flow Bead was indeed domineering and mighty, and he would not be able to refining for a while.


    Soon Ye Xuan changed another method, using unlimited power directly. Try to see if you can refine this thing.


    After all, infinite power is still very special.


    Ordinary power can''t be refined, so use unlimited power. It''s that simple and easy.


    Ye Xuan''s ideas are still useful.


    At least when the infinite power falls on the turbulent beads.


    You can easily feel the slight changes in this turbulent bead.


    That trace of resistance actually loosened.


    Others may not be able to sense it, but Ye Xuan can clearly sense it.


    I was overjoyed, and sure enough, my own method was useful.


    Infinite power is a cow, and it can actually make Turbulent Flow Orbs possible to be refined.


    It is estimated that the person who placed such turbulent flow beads will not be able to think of it for a while.


    Isn¡¯t it a matter of time?


    Ye Xuan wasn''t really worried.


    Then slowly refine the turbulent flow beads.


    Without refining the turbulent flow beads, Ye Xuan would really not leave here.


    At least the power of turbulence still exists in this area.


    Ye Xuan and the turbulent flow beads are consumed, even if it is three months, four months or a year, Ye Xuan will not hesitate.


    Turbulent beads are definitely a good thing and a good treasure.


    In this way, Ye Xuan kept refining.


    This refining took a year, far beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    The formation was broken in eight months.


    Now it took a year to refine this bead.


    This still has the blessing of infinite power. If there is no infinite power, it would be impossible to refine this turbulent flow bead.


    Ye Xuan was still very clear about this, and he was particularly grateful in his heart.


    Otherwise, just put the object in front of your eyes, and you can''t hold it at all.


    The power of turbulence beads has been completely put away.


    Ye Xuan could already refine this turbulent flow bead.


    This bead is not very big, but after refining it, Ye Xuan knew the horror of such a turbulent flow bead.


    With a click.


    The turbulent beads are turned into fragments.


    A large turbulence came out directly.


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and swallowed it, sucking the turbulent force into his body.


    Refining it in the first time.


    It turns out that there is a turbulence force hidden in the turbulence beads.


    It is precisely because of this turbulent power that there is such a terror.


    A very magical force.


    Ye Xuan didn''t notice it when he first started.


    After it was thoroughly refined, he realized that there was such a thing.


    The power of this turbulent flow directly entered Ye Xuan''s body, and then was absorbed by the flesh.


    Ye Xuan quickly realized the slight effect that this turbulent current had on his body after being refined.


    The corner of his mouth also raised slightly.

 Chapter 2402： Lets charge a little interest first

    This time the fusion of turbulent forces took longer than Ye Xuan imagined.


    Of course not as long as before.


    After all, it took a year to refine the turbulence beads.


    And this time it only took three days.


    Ye Xuan finally thoroughly refined the power of this turbulent flow and integrated it into his body.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised slightly.


    It blasted out with a punch, and it was also infinite power.


    But there is a big difference from before. This punch concept actually contains the power of turbulence.


    The emptiness was disturbed.


    This time the turbulence force is much stronger than before.


    At the very least, this is the power of infinite power blessing the turbulence. This power is not one plus one equal to two, it is as simple as that.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan could feel that the power of this punch was really greatly improved.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    Following the constant punching and kicking, it was purely a melee method.


    Ye Xuan could feel the difference even more.


    The power of one punch and kick made these voids collapse easily.


    The power of the turbulence is blessed in the infinite power, complementing each other and becoming an absolute killer move.


    "With this infinite turbulence, my strength has become even stronger. When fighting against each other, no one knew that I was practicing the infinite gate technique anymore. I just picked it up by mistake. Great bargain!"


    Ye Xuan directly named this new power.


    It''s called infinite turbulence.


    Even the physical body has been greatly improved.


    This time, I didn''t waste time. Not only did I harvest the fragments of the fairy artifact, but also got the Divine Stone of the early Yuan Dynasty, so that the physical body was improved.


    His infinite body is far more than thirty-fold simple.


    Concentration is the essence.


    This is the biggest explanation.


    The turbulent power around Ye Xuan has long since disappeared.


    This is because Ye Xuan has completely changed this turbulent flow.


    It also refines this trace of turbulent power.


    Therefore, the turbulence around has naturally dissipated over time.


    The power is not as good as before.


    Of course, there will still be turbulence here in the future.


    Ye Xuan turned around and came out.


    But the three of them guarded the outside as always and never left.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, he came up respectfully.


    Immediately felt the master''s strength, and it was greatly improved. They didn''t even need to do it, and they felt unable to hold it.


    "Okay, you can go now!"


    The improvement in strength is really the biggest help for Ye Xuan.


    At least have the ability to protect themselves.


    Of course, there is also a powerful life-saving trump card, that is, the infinite flesh gives birth to the current flesh, not to mention the infinite flesh, it can be said that the infinite turbulent flesh is a very powerful divine body.


    Even Ye Xuan got an idea.


    It seems that there is a turbulence force hidden in the turbulence beads.


    Doesn''t it mean that there is more than one power like this in this big world, but there are many.


    After this idea came up.


    Ye Xuan himself had some things he couldn''t control.


    If possible, he really wants to look for it.


    After all, is there such a power? When combined together, there is an infinite turbulent body.


    If this is to be combined again.


    Your own power may become stronger.


    This can be considered a blessing in disguise.


    It was even a major discovery, and only Ye Xuan could easily refine these powers and become a part of his body.


    As soon as he came out of this side, Ye Xuan dismissed the three of Mark.


    It''s useless to follow around, so it''s better to let them come in handy.


    The real use of this is of course simple.


    That is to find the complete world of the cave sky, in addition to some special powers.


    I believe they should all have this ability.


    It''s a waste to stay around.


    Just now Ye Xuan''s strength, there are really few Gods of War that can hurt him.


    Unless it is the top-level existence, otherwise it is all for nothing.


    The Mark three left immediately, taking Ye Xuan''s mission.


    They didn''t go far.


    Ye Xuan could feel their position through the infinite mark.


    This is the power of the Infinite Mark.


    Ye Xuan originally planned to return to the Slaughter Gate, frowned, and decided not to go back.


    He felt that he had to find some guys to ask for some interest, and besides, it was the Promise Gate.


    The predatory force of the Promise Gate repeatedly rushed at him to kill the gate.


    Ye Xuan would feel a little embarrassed if he was impolite.


    With great strength now, Ye Xuan of course wanted to trouble them.


    For Ye Xuan now, the practice of retreat alone is no longer of much use.


    At the very least, he didn''t even have a complete cave world.


    There will be a predatory force.


    If this is to give them a big surprise, I believe it will be very interesting.


    In this way, Ye Xuan went directly to the nearest city.


    Only at these places can the whereabouts of the Promise Gate plundering forces be found.


    In any case, they should have some branches.


    What Ye Xuan has to do is very simple.


    That is to pick its branches one by one, it''s as simple as that.


    When he arrived at this city, Ye Xuan felt it first.


    What is the strongest strength? Good luck.


    There is a Seven-Star God of War in this city.


    Such strength is indeed quite powerful.


    Ye Xuan discovered this Seven-Star War God, but the other party did not discover the existence of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do it directly, after all, it was broad daylight.


    Just wait till the evening.


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    After all, this time I was going to pick some branches of the Promise Gate predatory forces.


    Collect interest first.


    Let them know, don''t patronize others to bully, and don''t know when they are counterattacked.


    Into the night.


    The six Gods of War are looking through the information.


    This is a mystery that he is about to explore recently.


    So he is ready to understand and understand.


    Suddenly his brow moved slightly, and he felt a dangerous breath approaching.


    Next second.


    A figure swaggered in like this.


    One comes in.


    The six gods of war changed their faces and waved their hands.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    More than ten streams of streamers came directly.


    It turned out to be a hidden weapon, which was refined with special materials.


    Specially broken some flesh, very sharp, very vicious.


    It''s just that more than a dozen cold rays like this were directly blocked by a layer of strength when they were about to approach the other party.


    The streamers were all frozen, and it was impossible to move forward at all.


    "I just came to you to ask a few words. If you continue to do it, don''t blame me for ruthlessly killing you."

 Chapter 2403： I just came to ask a question

    The six Gods of War as a master of the Seven Stars.


    The shot just now was indeed full of terrifying power.


    But I never expected that the opponent''s body protection treasure was so powerful, and his attack was directly intercepted.


    He couldn''t adapt.


    He felt a strong and dangerous aura on the opponent''s body.


    It is definitely a dangerous existence.


    But he just didn''t know the man in black in front of him.


    Don''t dare to do it again.


    He knew that if he did it again at this time, the other party would go all out if he couldn''t handle it.


    The most important thing is that he can''t see exactly what kind of realm and strength this guy is.


    This is what makes people feel most puzzled.


    Especially how the other party came in, he didn''t even notice.


    This is the most unacceptable.


    If such a person hadn''t counted his cards, the six gods of war would not believe it.


    "Your Excellency comes in so recklessly, you are not afraid that I will launch a formation to trap you. It will not be so easy for you to leave at that time. After all, there are still a lot of masters in my place, and all these masters will come over when I call out. !"


    The six Gods of War spoke coldly.


    Of course Ye Xuan can come here.


    He was eyeing these six gods of war.


    I believe he knows more or less about the whereabouts of some Wujimen news.


    "I''m just here to ask you a few questions. You only need to answer it. Of course, you don''t need to answer it now. Once I start, even if you have the strength of this seven-star war god, I''m afraid it will be unstoppable. "


    Ye Xuan laughed and stepped out.


    A punch came out.


    This punch directly gathered the power of infinite turbulence.


    This immediately made the six Gods of War feel the pressure.


    This twisted power actually made him feel the threat of death.


    The other party''s punch was very strong, he used several moves in a row before he managed it, but the whole person also retreated several steps.


    In a blink of an eye he knew he was not the opponent in front of him.


    It is indeed quite difficult for the other party to talk to him like this.


    "How is it? Now you know what I came from? If I want to kill you, I can kill you casually, but I have something to do this time, I don''t want to kill people, it''s boring! "


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and stood with his hands behind, so he didn''t do any more.


    Although the six Gods of War in front of them were in the realm of the Seven-Star Gods of War, their strength was not so strong.


    At least it seemed to Ye Xuan that he could kill him easily.


    What''s more, he has now integrated the power of turbulence, and has mastered infinite turbulence.


    The attack was even more terrifying, and it was simply not something anyone could bear.


    "You ask, as long as I know I will say."


    The six Gods of War are also very simple, the opponent''s strength is stronger than their own.


    The punch just now was just a test, but it also let him know the gap with the opponent.


    Such a mysterious master really cannot afford to offend.


    Isn''t it just asking a few things, this couldn''t be more normal.


    Speaking of it, it''s still a bit aggrieved.


    Anyhow, he is also the strength of the Seven-Star God of War, and I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "I just want to know if the Promise Gate Predatory Force has branches and strongholds. I don''t think others know. If you, as the lord of one party, you should know more or less."


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    The six Gods of War are ready, although he also knows many things.


    But not everything was answered, but he never expected that the other party would ask about the predatory power of the Promise Gate.


    This surprised him a bit.


    For a while, I suspected that I had heard it wrong.


    I ran so far to find myself just to know the branch of the Promise Sect plundering force. No one believed it.


    "Yes, I''m looking for this branch of Promise. Just tell me if you know it."


    Ye Xuan really believed that these six war gods should know some whereabouts.


    After all, the Seven-Star War God is already a very high realm, and any place is the overlord of one party.


    Even some Eight-Star God of War may not dare to do it easily.


    Who knows if the Seven-Star God of War has any cards left in his hand?


    "If it''s other things, I don''t know very well, but I know one of the Promise Gate branch, but there are masters there and there are three Seven-Star War Gods..."


    Although I don''t know why the person in front of him would look for the Promise Gate plundering force.


    But what does this have to do with him, anyway, as long as this person is sent away.


    So I started talking directly without any concealment.


    Ye Xuan knew that he wouldn''t be wrong, and people knew the branch of this Promise Gate plundering force.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan left directly.


    It really comes fast and goes fast.


    Before the six gods of war could react, the opponent had already left.


    The whole person then did it, and there were cold sweats on his forehead.


    He really felt the pressure, how did such a master come out?


    When it came over, he sighed with emotion.


    "If there is no accident, this Promise Gate branch will be in great danger. There are three Seven-Star War Gods, and they are probably not opponents. Why don''t you go and take a look?"


    The six Gods of War did have such a thought, but then he suppressed it.


    It is better not to do such things.


    Who knows what will happen after going.


    In case this mysterious master becomes angry from embarrassment, it might be difficult for him to leave alive.


    It would be better to have a cup of tea and be shocked.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was not afraid that the other party would lie, because the other party didn''t have the guts.


    The Seven-Star War God said that high is not high and low is not low, but if he starts his hand in front of his eyes, he can really kill him completely.


    So what the other party said is most likely true.


    Ye Xuan did not recommend a trip either.


    Seeing whether the branch of Promise Gate is real or fake, he thinks the possibility is still 80 to 90%.


    The branch base mentioned by the six war gods was in another city.


    The distance is not very far, only tens of millions of kilometers.


    For Ye Xuan, this distance is really nothing.


    As for whether the six Gods of War will give a small report in advance, don''t worry.


    Since the opponent can sit in a city here, he naturally won''t do such a small move.


    Unless he wants to go desperately.


    Ye Xuan didn''t mind letting him experience what it meant to be total despair.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers killed him.


    In less than two days, Ye Xuan had traveled tens of millions of kilometers and arrived.


    It''s a desert.


    This desert is endless, and it looks like there is nothing else but scattered green plants.


    Bare and desolate.


    The branch of Promise Gate is in this desert.


    This desert is called the desert of death.


    The desert is still very big. If it weren''t for the six gods of war, Ye Xuan couldn''t guarantee that these guys were hiding here.

 Chapter 2404： One person breaks the branch

    There is a death palace deep underground in the desert of death.


    This is a branch of Promise Gate.


    I was not here before, but they discovered that there is a palace here.


    It is suitable to be used as a branch.


    This death palace is still protected by formations, so after their blessing, it becomes as solid as a mountain.


    Not many people know the Promise Gate Department.


    This place is an alternative news gathering point.


    Anyone who wants to deal with Zongmen or others can come to this Promise Gate branch.


    Because they are also good at doing this kind of thing.


    For them, it''s just black and black, or it''s just revenge. All of this is fine, it''s not a problem, and it''s their sideline.


    There are a total of three Seven-Star War Gods in this palace of death and they sit here.


    As long as they don''t leave here, coupled with the formation, even if the Eight-Star War God comes, they will never want to break this palace of death.


    This is also something they are proud of.


    "It seems that no one has come here recently, don''t these guys have anything to do?"


    In the backyard of the palace of death.


    The three seven-star war gods are sitting together drinking tea.


    The three seven-star war gods are all in their forties, but they are actually more than that.


    One by one leisurely drinking tea.


    "By the way, when will the headquarters deal with this Slaughter Gate? I heard that the Slaughter Gate has now become the lord of one side. What a hell."


    "Who knows, that killing gate is quite mysterious, and no one can hold them until now."


    As the upper echelons of the Promise Gate plundering force, of course they knew this Slaughter Gate.


    I heard that Zongmen had broken hands several times on the killing gate.


    Lost a lot of strong God of War.


    They are a little upset.


    I think it was their predatory forces dealing with other people, and no one could make them suffer.


    If this were replaced by their past, this killing gate would have been destroyed long ago.


    I just don''t understand why the six-star war **** or the seven-star war **** is not dispatched.


    Now when everyone talks about this killing gate, they feel quite powerful.


    As for their Wujimen predatory forces, they were directly pulled down.


    It doesn''t feel so scary anymore.


    This is a very bad situation. After a long time, no one knows that their Promise Gate is powerful, and they feel that the Slaughter Gate will be even more powerful than their Promise Gate.


    There was a loud bang.


    A figure rushed in.


    This is a master who is responsible for guarding the palace outside.


    But his face was pale at this time, and he quickly reported as soon as he came in.


    "The big thing is not good, the big thing is not good, someone from outside is fighting in, and we brothers can''t stop it, the adults quickly shot."


    At this time, the three seven-star powerhouses all changed slightly and stood up.


    Of course, I can feel the sound just now, and someone hit in. It''s almost lifeless.


    "Do you know who came in?"


    "It''s still said that this branch of ours has been known and besieged by the sect."


    The three didn''t do it for the first time, they just asked about it.


    Was it a group of people besieging or what kind of situation?


    "Not from the sect, but a single-handed man. We don''t even know this person. He just hit in directly!"


    There were a few loud rumblings again.


    Even the earth shook.


    The three Seven-Star War Gods glanced at each other, then went out with a swish.


    It depends on who is so bold.


    They have nothing to do at their leisure, and some people dare to fight alone.


    I really thought I was a super strong, and I dared to break into their branch alone.


    A lot of people have fallen at the gate of the death palace, and no one is an opponent at all.


    So let a young man walk in step by step.


    Everywhere they passed, the silhouettes fell down.


    "It''s terrible, terrible!"


    "This person is totally unbeatable, too strong, how can there be such a strong person!"


    "When can adults come out? People like us can''t stop them!"


    The people in the Palace of Death kept moving back, and no one dared to step forward.


    It''s really terrible, no matter what realm you are, you will be dead if you go up.


    Everyone''s pupils began to shrink.


    The only hope now is that the three Gods of War will come forward and kill this guy.


    "You dare to be presumptuous here in the Palace of Death!"


    A round of bright moon came out with a whistling sound, directly turned into a thousand rays of light, and blasted at this figure.


    This is a group attack, very scary.


    I saw that the location was instantly penetrated by this light, and the whole void became tattered.


    The other people who were retiring were relieved at once.


    I also recognized that it was the Dark Moon God of War among the Seven Star God of War.


    This is the most famous move of the Dark Moon God of War.


    After this trick.


    The three Gods of War came out, and looked at the collapsed void together.


    "I thought how strong I was. I couldn''t even handle this trick. I am embarrassed to come here to presumptuously. It''s a pity that my warm-up exercise is not over yet!


    Dark Moon War God laughed, full of regrets.


    He just gave it a try, but he didn''t expect to kill people directly.


    "This is your warm-up exercise, it disappointed me too much, my warm-up exercise hasn''t started yet."


    A figure walked out of the void.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly a punch came straight.


    The space they were in collapsed with a crash.


    The power of the turbulence came up in a distorted manner, and in a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan came to the nearest God of War.


    A punch fell on the opponent.


    It''s fast.


    This punch Changhong pierced the sun, and it penetrated the body of the Dark Moon War God.


    Let him vomit blood for three liters, followed by a smooth flow.


    It was the infinite sword technique, and the infinite sword technique at this time also contained a trace of turbulent power.


    The Dark Moon War God didn''t have any resistance at all and was directly beheaded.


    The pupils of the remaining two Seven-Star War Gods shrank suddenly.


    "Open the formation quickly, open the formation quickly, this guy is most likely the Eight-Star War God."


    After a meeting, they realized that this young man was not the weak at all, but the top strong.


    Ye Xuan grabbed both hands directly.


    It would never give them a chance to open the formation.


    The palms of the left and the right were twisted when they grasped the void.


    This is the power of infinite turbulence.


    The two people instantly left cracks all over their bodies.


    Followed by a dazzling knife light.


    It is the infinite knife technique.

 Chapter 2405： Seven Star War God is still a bit useful

    Ye Xuan first solved the Dark Moon God of War, and there were two War Gods left. Wherever he could hold it, the whole person was panicked.


    I never thought that such a super strong would actually come to the palace of death.


    A God of War was destroyed as soon as he shot.


    Now even they seem to have their lives at risk.


    There was a crash.


    Another **** of war was also solved with a single knife.


    The remaining God of War directly begged for mercy, and had no ability to bear it.


    The **** of war is like an ant, when did such a fierce guy appear.


    Don''t you know that their Promise Gate plundering forces, but they joined the Predator Alliance, so even dare to do it, it is definitely a guy with a lot of background.


    "Spare, forgive, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, say things well, say things well."


    Under such circumstances, this **** of war can''t do without asking for mercy.


    The infinite storm also came out directly at this moment.


    Shrouded in all the masters.


    These Promise Masters thought they had a chance to win.


    But he never expected that the Dark Moon God of War would be killed in an instant, and the other God of War was also finished.


    The remaining one took the initiative to surrender, and what made them think is that a huge storm directly enveloped them and completely enveloped them.


    Wherever the storm passed, all the masters were killed instantly.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The palace of death became quiet and quiet, and there was no more movement.


    Ye Xuan had already killed all the people in this dead space.


    Do not leave a living mouth.


    After all, I am here to collect interest. If this makes people run out, doesn''t it mean that I am too useless.


    "Okay, it''s all solved now, and you are the only one left. Do you want to die or live?"


    Ye Xuan dropped the God of War on the ground with a quick throw.


    This guy has not dared to move.


    The young man in front of him was absolutely terrifying, and the little chicken nodded like a peck.


    "Live alive, just entertain you if you have anything, no, no, no, just ask if you have anything, and I will tell you everything I know."


    God of War God''s entire face was pale and pale, and he had never thought of such a powerful guy.


    One person went straight to Huanglong and destroyed their death palace.


    "I like an honest person like you. Tell me about the Promise Gate and several such branches, what kind of strength distribution are there, and if you say it, let you spare your life. Send you on the road, after all, they still haven''t walked far on the road."


    God of War God''s face turned pale directly.


    I don''t want to die at all.


    It is not easy to cultivate to the realm of his seven-star war god.


    "I said I said, don''t kill me, I am willing to do things for you as an internal response, I can get in anywhere, I am still a bit useful."


    God of War is very clever, so let''s talk about his role first.


    When the time comes, it will be destroyed.


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised.


    This guy is quite clever, and thinks he is a bit useful.


    Otherwise, Ye Xuan really planned to destroy the Seven Star War God directly after he finished speaking.


    "There are three divisions of the Promise Gate Predatory Force. This is one of them, and there are two more. There are a lot more important than here, and there are a lot more masters..."


    At this time, the God of War did not dare to hide anything.


    It is said in one to five to ten, and it is very detailed.


    The details were so detailed that even Ye Xuan could hear it.


    This guy really made everything clear to survive.


    This made Ye Xuan quite satisfied.


    At least the remaining two divisions are much easier to fiddle with.


    "I also know that the current Promise Gate is currently fighting for the owner of the gate, so will they put their minds outside for a while."


    God of War is talking again.


    In order to survive, he said all he knew.


    I just want to make the young man in front of me satisfied.


    Ye Xuan really never thought that there was a struggle inside the Promise Gate.


    No wonder there was no action on the killing gate.


    I''m afraid that there will be actions only after the internal integration.


    This is something worth considering.


    "It seems useful for you to be a Seven-Star God of War, so just be one of my followers."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and directly hit the mark of infinity.


    Falling on the Goode God of War, a Seven-Star War God like this still possesses a certain amount of combat effectiveness.


    It''s impossible to find some Eight-Star War Gods casually.


    There are only a few eight-star war gods in the entire big world.


    So Ye Xuan is not picky, the Seven-Star War God is the Seven-Star War God, anyway, it is still useful.


    In this way, Ye Xuan drew people over.


    "My lord, I have a distress signal here. As soon as it is activated, the God of War of the two nearby branches will rush over. Otherwise, we will set a trap here to solve them, and we will go there again. After that, it¡¯s a matter of course, and they won¡¯t have any doubts."


    This Goode God of War still has ideas.


    I also know that I will bring a group of Gods of War to die first.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. For me, here is no different from the past."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    In this way, under Goode''s lead.


    Ye Xuan went directly to the next branch.


    The location of this branch is quite far away.


    It took five days.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t worry about any accidents. The side was completely destroyed, and the God of War was still there, so naturally no one would doubt the situation here.


    "It''s another guy hiding under the ground."


    It was in a desert of death before.


    This time I was directly in a big mountain, if it weren''t for the God of War to lead the way, I would really not find it for a while.


    "Goode, why are you here? Then you are here at a good time, the third son is here."


    Goode, who was familiar with the road, came over.


    No one had any doubts wherever he went.


    Ye Xuan just followed behind.


    He didn''t swagger in, ready to see the situation first.


    Unexpectedly, when this came in, someone greeted me.


    I even heard the words of San Gongzi.


    "Why did San Gongzi come here? Isn''t he supposed to be in the martial arts at this time? Is this going to come down to win over us war gods?"


    God of War said it directly, expressionless.


    The God of War on the opposite side was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect God of War to speak so directly.


    "That should be what it meant. Now that you are here, it''s just right. Everyone can just sit down and have a chat together. After all, the conditions that the third son gave out are still very real!"

 Chapter 2406： San Gongzi

    Ye Xuan thought that this time he would just kill these gods of war casually.


    Unexpectedly, there was a big fish.


    God of War also transmitted over.


    "This third son is also the number one person in the Promise Gate. He has been competing with his eldest brother for the position of the sect master, but he unexpectedly came to win over us war gods."


    If it were just some ordinary God of War, Ye Xuan would not take it seriously.


    There is no interest in understanding.


    But this guy is the third son of Promise Gate, so the situation is a little different.


    Ye Xuan was a little interested.


    I want to see what the situation is like for the third son.


    "Then go in and take a look. It just so happens to understand what kind of situation your Wujimen is now. I suddenly became interested in Wujimen!"


    at the begining of.


    Ye Xuan just wanted the Wuji Sect to lose some of the God of War. The more the loss, the more heartache it would make them feel.


    After all, the realm of God of War is not that easy to cultivate, so if you lose one, you lose part of your strength.


    If this is the loss of ten, eight, twenty, or dozens, it will definitely cause the Promise Gate to suffer a major blow.


    It''s the same as before.


    After losing a few Gods of War, Promise Gate would dare not take any action.


    Has been to the palace.


    Ye Xuan saw several other Gods of War. There were a total of five Seven-Star War Gods sitting here, which was considered an important stronghold.


    In addition.


    There is also a super large formation here, and Ye Xuan even saw a young man here.


    Black clothes, black hair and dark eyes, there is a magical pattern on the eyebrows.


    At that moment, Ye Xuan felt that a very powerful energy should be sealed in this guy''s body. Once the energy broke out, it might be a blow to destruction, which was regarded as a killer.


    It can also be seen that the third son is really not simple, even such a method can be used.


    "Good, what brought you here? Are you not at the death palace? Is there nothing to do when you are idle? Or something happened over there?"


    When God War God came over, the surrounding Seven Star War Gods all smiled and greeted.


    Like they usually sit in town, so they rarely go out.


    Even if it is going out, it is impossible to all go out, only one by one, so it is really quite unexpected to see God of War coming over.


    Even the three sons were the same. He originally planned to go to the death palace. He never expected that God of War would come over at this time. It would be simple, and some words can be said straightforwardly.


    "Elder Gu, I didn''t expect you to come here today!"


    When he reached the realm of the Seven-Star God of War, he was naturally an elder at the Promise Gate, but when he went outside, few people would call them the elder.


    The third son also laughed.


    "It turns out that the third son is here, and the third son''s strength has improved compared to before. It is gratifying, I am afraid that it will be able to merge into the position of the master soon!"


    Good God of War spoke directly.


    The three sons were taken aback for a moment, but he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that God of War was so direct this time, and he burst into laughter afterwards.


    Of course he would like to hear such kind words.


    "With Elder Gu supporting me like this, I am more confident to take the position of our sect master, so I came here to talk to everyone, I hope everyone can stand by my side. After the event is over, everyone will be All of them are senior elders, and I will divide these branches out..."


    San Gongzi laughed and started talking.


    That said, the faces of the several gods of war present had indeed changed a lot.


    The most important thing is that they seem to have a lot more power in their hands as long as they can make this San Young Master the sect master.


    This is what San Young Master came to show, even Ye Xuan could not help but take a high look at this San Young Master is indeed quite capable.


    Can think of such a way, which is to let go of power.


    In other words, the three young masters are still very sure about mastering the entire Promise Gate in the future.


    Either there is a master behind him, or he himself has found an opportunity to improve his strength. As long as his strength is raised to the limit, it will naturally make the gods of war below be honest.


    "Not only that, I will also give you one more thing that interests everyone, that is, I have found a way to break through from the seven-star realm to the eight-star War God realm. As long as you can help me, you will be all right. Eight Star God of War!"


    The first two are really interesting to the Gods of War, but they don''t pay much attention to them.


    But the words come out differently.


    The other gods of war were obviously moved.


    At the realm of the Seven-Star War God, it is not easy to reach the Eight-Star War God.


    Either it depends on time, or it depends on the treasures of heaven and earth, no matter which one needs a certain amount of luck.


    Hearing what the third son said now, it was natural for them to sit still.


    Who doesn''t want to be the Eight-Star God of War.


    Only when the Eight-Star God of War is considered to be a real boss.


    Seven stars is still a little bit worse.


    Even though he had the qualifications to establish a school, it was just a trivial trouble, but the words of the Eight-Star War God were completely different.


    "What method did the third son use? Can you tell us first, let us have an idea and a consideration!"


    Those present are quite clever.


    A few words alone cannot move them.


    They want to see the substance.


    "The Seven-Star War God to the Eight-Star War God has always been considered a small threshold, but this small threshold is really too difficult to break through, but my method here is very safe. That is to believe in becoming a god, and thus break through to the Eight-Star War God. realm!"


    San Gongzi said it very seriously.


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved slightly, but he was a bit surprised, he would still know such an alternative cultivation method.


    You should know that the person who believes in becoming a **** absorbs the power of faith and becomes a god, which means that he has taken a different path of cultivation.


    Ye Xuan knew this for a long time, but he never expected that the third son would have such an ability.


    Can also study such a shortcut to practice, this is indeed a shortcut to practice.


    The Seven Star War Gods were a little moved.


    After all, this belief to become a **** is indeed a way, but how to cultivate is not a small problem, I did not expect to hear it today.

 Chapter 2407： I listen to my adults

    These people present were indeed a little moved.


    After all, being able to reach the level of the Eight-Star God of War is really exciting.


    No matter it is other resources and materials, they are not much more excited than this.


    So when everyone looked at San Gongzi, their eyes changed a lot.


    Ye Xuan knew these people were moved by looking at it.


    This third son is really quite capable.


    While taking out the resources, he took out a shortcut to practice exercises.


    This is a shortcut.


    I am afraid that I can really cultivate to this state.


    Although the Eight-Star War God and the Seven-Star War God are only one realm away, their strengths are completely different.


    It can be said that the real party overlord is a real famous person.


    And the words of the Seven-Star God of War are much worse.


    Not surprisingly, it would be too difficult for people like them to break through to this realm if there is no coincidence.


    It''s as hard as it gets to the sky.


    The third son opened a door for them.


    Open this door to reach the level of the Eight-Star War God.


    It seems that the third son is still quite smart and capable, no wonder he dared to fight for the position of the master of the Promise Gate.


    Ye Xuan was even more grateful that he had come this time.


    I really caught a big fish. This fish is pretty good.


    "The third son has offered such conditions, then we naturally have no opinion. We are willing to do things for the third son."


    "As long as the benefits are obtained and the quick breakthrough can be achieved, then naturally there will be no problem!"


    People like them all started talking very directly, without any disguise at all.


    You should know that there are some high-level existences here, and outsiders are not qualified to sit here.


    However, several of the God of War''s eyes fell on the God of War.


    After all, this Goode is also a master of a stronghold.


    If even Goode agreed, then the third son would have completed the task this time.


    San Gongzi''s eyes also looked over.


    He originally wanted to go to his death palace, but he didn''t expect Goode to come by himself, which saved a lot of trouble.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to agree to this matter. I have to ask my adults if they can agree to it!"


    No one thought that Goode would say such a thing.


    When these words were said, the war gods present were a little moved, and they all doubted that they had heard it wrong.


    What is this Goode talking about? When did an adult run out again.


    Did he take refuge in the eldest son?


    Even San Gongzi''s complexion became worse.


    He had great ideas about these powerful war gods outside.


    I hope they can be drawn together.


    He was already a little bit closer, but he never thought that his elder brother seemed to have more means than himself.


    He pulled Goode over so quickly.


    "If you are from your eldest brother, I advise you to stay with me, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of here today, do you think?"


    The third son also sneered.


    The eyes of the other war gods were a little unfriendly.


    After all, if Goode was a person from the Great Lord, then invisible would be their enemy.


    To deal with the enemy, just do it directly.


    Suddenly there was applause.


    "Interesting and interesting, I didn''t expect to be able to encounter such a good thing, San Gongzi, a big fish, it''s not a waste of me to come here."


    The young man who had never thought of it applauded at this moment.


    It started talking to them.


    No matter it was San Gongzi or these Gods of War, their eyes fell on this young man.


    Something unexpected.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    Isn''t it a follower?


    God of War also spoke at this time.


    "This is my adult!"


    No one had thought that Goode''s lord was not that old man, but that he was such a young man.


    This makes their faces even more ugly.


    It was obvious that this Goode had taken refuge in an outsider.


    How is it possible.


    "I''m the adult that Goode said, San Young Master, I want to talk to you a few words, I don''t know if you want to, if you don''t want to, then you can only say that you are out of luck!"


    A master behind San Gongzi roared.


    "What kind of thing you are, you are qualified to talk to my eldest son."


    It was culled on the spot.


    With his culling, God of War directly greeted him.


    Two or three palms slap each other away.


    After all, the strength of God of War is still very strong.


    "The guy who doesn''t know what to do, let me kill you, dare to be disrespectful to my adults!"


    This shot of God War God was going all out, and it shocked the hearts of the War Gods present.


    It''s not even clear why God of War is so hard.


    Is this young man really influential?


    But they didn''t even remember such a young man in their minds.


    As if coming out of thin air, such talents are the most unacceptable.


    San Gongzi''s eyes never left this young man''s body.


    "You are really courageous. You have entered our stronghold like this. Who are you? Whoever tells you, maybe I can spare your life!"


    Those seven-star war gods all surrounded.


    As long as the young man answered incorrectly, they would do it.


    After all, they are not righteous sects, and they do whatever they want.


    A group of people fight one as far as possible.


    One-to-one is impossible at all.


    This is definitely a very problematic behavior.


    "I''m here to collect interest. By the way, I will tell you the news that the palace of death has been completely wiped out by me, and now you are the second palace, and there will be a third, and finally I will Go straight to Huanglong!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and the infinite turbulence started in an instant.


    This infinite turbulent power instantly turned into a huge storm.


    A swarm of all the Gods of War came in.


    Following the whole person, he swooped over.


    The shadows of the fists were like a mountain and densely packed, instantly making the war gods present feel the threat of death.


    Unfolded treasures one after another.


    But just after they unfolded the treasure, they realized that the movement seemed to be slow.


    The opponent''s strength is extremely strong, and the fist shadow contains terrible power.


    One punch made them churn with blood, and the blood dripping from the corners of their mouths became unstable.


    Even the treasures of the third son''s body are the same.


    This young man was too strong, and he slashed past with a knife.


    This sword light turned into an infinite river, getting bigger and wider.


    The rumbling was crushed from everyone''s body.


    These people flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    I can''t get up for a while.


    Everyone has a huge wound, almost reaching the depths.

 Chapter 2408： Long-term thinking

    After seeing the third son, Ye Xuan felt that he had something to do.


    For example, control the Promise Gate.


    Of course it''s not good to be destroyed, but it''s different if you control it.


    Now Ye Xuan already has the strength to master a plundering force like the Promise Gate.


    You can even start from this Promise Gate and have been in control of the entire Predator Alliance.


    This is the real masterpiece.


    It''s pretty exciting to think about it.


    After all, he needed to improve his strength, especially after discovering this power, Ye Xuan felt that there were definitely other powers in this big world.


    So mastering a Promise Gate is more powerful.


    Not to mention this time, Ye Xuan knew how to improve the infinite divine body.


    That is the sacred stone at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    This thing is definitely beneficial, if you find it, it depends on luck.


    Ye Xuan believed that since there was this early Yuan divine stone, then other Yuan divine stones would definitely be found.


    I will certainly not miss such an opportunity.


    Now I can start with this third son.


    So just now I just used a big trick directly.


    The powerful force was directly crushed, and it was simply not something they could bear.


    Following an infinite sword technique let them realize what is called a stay between death.


    After falling to the ground one by one, he didn''t dare to make any more movements.


    Even if it is the third son, they are also panicking right now.


    How could he have expected this young man''s strength to be so strong, and the power of one person would knock them all down.


    Even the masters brought by San Gongzi are the same, no one is the opponent''s opponent.


    If this is one-to-one, people can kill one with a single blow, which is too strong.


    Especially this force crushing directly distorted their flesh.


    If it weren''t for that treasure, it wouldn''t be able to bear it at all.


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    Everyone Lianlian spoke.


    If you don''t beg for mercy at this time, you will die soon.


    Ye Xuan walked over and looked at the third son quietly.


    "Now let''s talk about it. After all, I just gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it. You can only say that you are not lucky."


    "I''m willing and I''m willing, adults just say, I just listen, no matter what you say, I will do it for you 100%, as long as you save me a little life!"


    In the face of such an absolutely powerful existence, San Gongzi didn''t dare to have any ideas at all.


    He even suspected that this was a Nine Star God of War.


    Nine-star God of War, there are only so many nine-star God of War in the entire big world.


    Unexpectedly, I would run into one, only this kind of strength can crush them, these seven-star war gods.


    "Tell me what is going on inside the Promise Gate!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly waved his hand, and saw an infinite mark, which fell into the minds of these seven-star war gods.


    Controlled them in an instant.


    These seven-star war gods can''t be wasted either.


    Standing together is a force.


    Dangdang cannon fodder is still good.


    These seven-star war gods had long confessed their fate.


    After all, in front of such a powerful existence, it is too difficult to leave alive.


    Just look at the God of War, and finally understand why he survived.


    It is because the realm of others is high, the realm of the Seven-Star War God.


    If this is not a high level, it is really finished.


    "You guys can go outside to guard and wipe out those diehards. I need you to completely master this stronghold!"


    Ye Xuan sent them all in one sentence.


    There must be some diehards in a stronghold like this.


    So they have to be cleaned up.


    When they left, Ye Xuan and the third son were left alone.


    "We are now struggling for power within the Promise Gate. My father is in retreat. The Eight-Star War God Realm is impacting the Nine Star War God. I don''t know if it can come out. It''s unlikely..."


    As San Gongzi Bai Wuhen spoke.


    Ye Xuan knew what it was like.


    At this time, the Promise Gate is really fighting for power.


    Because Bai Lang, the master of the Promise Gate, was injured when he went to a secret place.


    After returning, he chose to retreat directly, either he broke through or he died in it.


    So their sons naturally have ideas.


    Of course, behind this naturally also has the meaning of the elders group.


    After listening all the way, Ye Xuan became very clear.


    It seems that this competition is only between a few brothers.


    Behind them are supported by the elders of the elders.


    For example, San Gongzi Bai Wuhen is the same, and there are also two high-level elders behind.


    Only then did he dare to stand up against his eldest brother, and even personally recruit these seven-star war gods outside to increase his strength.


    "If there is no accident, the results should be separated within half a year."


    Bai Wuhen said cautiously.


    He had already seen that the seven-star war gods had followed orders to go out.


    It is also known that the Seven-Star War God is under control, this person is too powerful, too terrifying, is definitely a powerhouse at the nine-star level.


    Even his own father is not an opponent in front of this person.


    It seems that he finally found a very powerful tree.


    Such a big tree can definitely make him the master of the Promise Gate.


    "This is too slow. I want you to master the Infinite Gate in half a month. The Infinite Gate is a bit useful to me!"


    Now it was Bai Wuhen''s turn to be shocked.


    Before he came back to his senses, a mark reached his forehead.


    Ye Xuan also controlled it smoothly. People like this must be controlled to be relieved.


    Ye Xuan can''t do those things that are brainless.


    It is safest only if it is in control. Moreover, it is the imprint of infinity. Not everyone can break it. With a single thought, it can kill people invisible.


    Originally, Ye Xuan was only planning to collect interest.


    Now he has changed his mind, let''s talk about controlling the Promise Gate first.


    Believe that the strength of Promise Gate is still very strong.


    If you master the Promise Gate, you can do things for yourself.


    San Gongzi used his influence again to call out the Seven-Star War God from the third base.


    They still show some face to these three sons.


    I came here anyway.


    This was directly controlled by Ye Xuan by means.


    At a time, all the 13 Seven-Star War Gods from the three bases were controlled by Ye Xuan.


    "My lord, this thing you want should be in the treasure house of the Promise Gate!"


    After Ye Xuan took control of Bai Wuhen, he didn''t immediately think about how to destroy those enemies.


    But for the first time I wanted this divine stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Right now Ye Xuan''s physical body only reached thirty weights, but after absorbing the Yuanchu Divine Stone, his body strength was greatly improved.


    At least it has reached thirty-five weights.


    This is a huge improvement, so Ye Xuan hopes to get the Divine Stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 2409： Start with Bai Qianjun

    This is indeed a good thing for Ye Xuan.


    It would be great if you could get these sacred stones at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    He believes that forces like the Wuji Sect will more or less have some divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Even if it is one or two yuan.


    For Ye Xuan, it was a big gain.


    Now all he has to do is to incorporate the Promise Gate.


    "This matter can be pushed aside, after all, the treasure house is not so easy to enter!"


    Ye Xuan was still not very anxious, he also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    At this time, you have to take it step by step, first to incorporate all this power.


    Then you can easily enter this treasure house.


    "Let¡¯s talk about your thoughts first!"


    Ye Xuan''s best way to control a Promise Gate is nothing more than to go straight.


    But he also knew that for a Promise Gate like this, joining the Marauder Alliance was naturally different.


    If you accidentally give up your previous work, you can just go for nothing.


    Once a situation like this occurs, it is really not a good thing, and it must be ensured that it will not happen.


    Bai Wuhen is quite capable, at least he knows how to incorporate this Promise Gate.


    According to his idea, if you want to win the Promise Gate, you have to take down the elders one by one.


    In this way, if there is an elders group, the situation will naturally be different.


    Well done.


    In fact, this idea was similar to what Ye Xuan thought.


    He could also see that the high-level elders inside the Wuji Sect were just average, and the right to speak was not great, but the elder group was different. Each of them was powerful, and winning them would be equivalent to winning the Wujimen.


    When they come out of town, Bai Wuhen will naturally become the new master of Wujimen.


    As for that Bailang sect master was embarrassed, Ye Xuanhui solved it himself.


    Otherwise, the opponent''s influence is here, and this sect is even more difficult to control.


    "Okay, then go to the Promise Gate, meet these elders and have a good chat with them!"


    Ye Xuan is also very direct. Since these elder groups are so important, it''s better to go straight to them.


    Take them down first.


    "In fact, there is no need to go to the Wuji Sect. I know that although these elders are usually members of the elders group, they are basically outside. Unless there is something important, they will return to the Zong Sect. The elders in the inner group are only three or five in town, and the rest are outside, and this is our opportunity."


    Bai Wuhen took out a document.


    This information is all the members of the elders.


    Every realm and strength is clearly written in every place.


    Good guy, this Bai Wuhen really has the means, and he actually made preparations early.


    Ye Xuan laughed too, which was really great for him.


    "Then first visit all the elders on the list who are not in the Promise Gate!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the number one elder.


    "Just this Bai Qianjun first."


    This is the three elders in the group of elders.


    It''s one of the most influential ones.


    The remaining two elders and the big elders were not able to come out in the Promise Gate.


    So if you take down these three elders first, you can naturally use this elder relationship to take down the remaining elders one by one.


    ¡­


    Bai Qianjun has been very busy recently.


    The busy thing is naturally about the position of the master of the Promise Gate.


    The elders of these elders are naturally not qualified to be in this position.


    But the son of Bailang Sect Master has a chance.


    There are eldest sons, second sons and third sons, and so on. Several sons have a certain ability.


    And the one he admired more was San Gongzi.


    I hope that San Gongzi can defeat the other brothers in this competition and become the new master of the Promise Gate.


    As long as you are fully prepared, you can still be sure.


    After all, there are several elders in the elders who support this third son.


    But the number is not enough.


    He was thinking about ways to make them all change their faces to support the third son.


    "The third son outside came and said he was going to visit you. He also brought a piece of news, saying it was news about the sect master, and wanted to discuss it with you."


    In the study!


    Bai Qianjun heard the report from his confidant.


    It made him a little surprised.


    The third son actually came to look for him, and it was still news about the sect master.


    Is there any news that he doesn''t know?


    He also knew that the third son ran out, with a simple purpose.


    It was to draw the Seven-Star War God from several bases outside.


    There are more than a dozen Seven-Star War Gods, and they are a lot of power when they are drawn together.


    "Then brought him to the study, and I waited for him in the study. By the way, let me send a pot of tea in."


    Bai Qianjun wanted to see what the third son had gained from this trip.


    What news is this news?


    At the same time, I felt relieved in my heart.


    At least the third son still knew who was supporting him.


    These young masters, if they were not supported by the elders of their elder group, they would not be qualified to compete for the position of the master.


    Like the sect master, they also got their support back then, only to ascend to the big position and turn things around.


    And this time naturally, I hope to push San Gongzi to the top position.


    Although it is a bit difficult, isn''t it more challenging?


    It didn''t take long.


    The third son came in, besides him, there was a young man next to him.


    Looks like a follower.


    His confidant didn''t care much, he just thought this young man was a bit strange.


    It is estimated that it is the new favorite of heaven.


    Such situations are too common.


    "San Gongzi, looking at the joy on your face, it seems that the outside affairs are almost resolved. Congratulations, you are one step closer to that position."


    As soon as Bai Wuhen entered, Bai Qianjun laughed.


    He is now more and more satisfied with the third son Bai Wuhen.


    Bai Wuhen laughed, "Things are still going well. I just have time to come and visit the three elders. I want to communicate with you about something!"


    Bai Qianjun was quite curious.


    At this time, the third son could know what news, he was so cautious.


    "You said it, there is no outsider news here, and it won''t reach other people''s ears."


    Bai Qianjun glanced at the servants behind the third son, but didn''t care much.


    The realm is average, the strength is average, it''s probably a new acquisition.


    "This news is very important. The third elder should open up this formation so that the wall will not have ears. Otherwise, I won''t come here personally, I''m afraid that something will happen in the middle."


    Bai Wuhen''s expression became more solemn.


    This action made Bai Qianjun''s heart sink even more.


    Could it be that the sect master had some bad news?


    If this is the case, it is indeed big news, no wonder the third son has to come in person, he also knows that the third son has some means.

 Chapter 2410： Five hundred years of work

    The more such a performance, the more Bai Qianjun believed something.


    That is, San Gongzi really knew something important.


    That''s why I came here.


    So a formation was opened immediately.


    This is a formation that can isolate movement.


    No matter how loud the noise is, outsiders won''t know it.


    "Now you can rest assured that this place has been trapped by my formation, and outsiders can''t get in, let alone that the wall has ears!"


    Bai Qianjun was quite confident in his formation.


    Outsiders can''t get in at all.


    What''s more, no one in this area will bother themselves.


    The Promise Gate plundering force is not a joke, and it also joined the plunderer alliance.


    It is equivalent to having a big tree.


    If their branches and leaves are attacked, naturally this big tree will be dispatched.


    Over time, a huge circle of interests has formed.


    Moving one is tantamount to breaking the circle.


    This is why the Predator Alliance has always existed.


    The master is like a cloud, and there are even the top powers.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. The elders of my family want to chat with you and talk about the sect master by the way. I feel afraid that there will be disturbances, so I asked the third elders to open the formation.


    Wait until this formation comes out.


    Bai Wuhen smiled faintly, and gave up his position.


    Bai Qianjun was slightly taken aback.


    When the third son was behind, he saw this unobvious young man stepping up in a blink of an eye.


    Sitting swaggering in the face of money, he looked at him.


    "Three elders, I think you are a smart person, just tell you this, San Gongzi will become the new sect master, so I hope you will be a leader!"


    The third elder certainly hoped that the third son could become the master of the sect.


    But now the situation looks completely different.


    He couldn''t sit still, his expression cold.


    "Who are you? What did you do to San Gongzi?"


    There was a boom.


    The power of the infinite turbulence came out directly.


    The small space he was in was instantly torn to pieces by the power of infinite turbulence.


    Even Bai Qianjun''s body split in an instant, and the blood flowed everywhere, really caught off guard.


    Following Ye Xuan''s punch, he came over, at such a close range.


    A treasure armor emerged in front of him, and cracks were cracked along with the clatter of the treasure armor.


    Ye Xuan''s punch directly blasted his body through.


    A blood hole was left.


    Bai Qianjun was injured in an instant.


    He is the pinnacle of an Eight-Star God of War.


    Although he didn''t become the Nine Stars God of War, he was able to start with the Nine Stars God of War with the methods at hand.


    After all, it is even more difficult to break through from the eight-star realm to the nine-star realm, and it is not that people with a little strength cannot break through at all.


    Bai Qianjun was overwhelmed by this one.


    Staring coldly at the young man in front of him, the cold sweat fell drop by drop.


    The person in front of him was too terrifying, definitely a nine-star God of War.


    And also a body refiner.


    "I just gave a punch just now. I don''t know how much money you can hold me. You said, it''s that simple for me to shoot, or just sit down and have a good chat."


    Although the movement of the punch just now was not very big, but for Bai Qianjun, he realized what it means to be death.


    If you really fight, you have an 80% chance of being killed by the person in front of you.


    As for the other party, at most, it was just a little bit injured.


    This is a bit unbelievable.


    Where did the San Young Master Bai Wuhen find such a master? This was something that he was about to intervene in the Promise Gate.


    "Say something nice!"


    One punch made him physically wounded, and he couldn''t prevent the other''s punch at all.


    He finally understood why Bai Wuhen wanted to let himself open the formation.


    In such a small area, he is no match for this person at all.


    The strength of such a person is indeed quite terrifying, and it simply cannot be done right.


    "That''s right. You can have other ideas. Of course, I can kill you. Although I lost a third factory elder, I can go to the fourth elder. I believe he knows that I killed you. , Should be very interested."


    Ye Xuan squinted.


    Third elder Bai Qianjun''s heart tightened.


    He really didn''t deal with the Fourth Elder.


    If the four elders knew that he was annihilated, the other party would definitely cooperate with this person.


    He knew what his temper was.


    "San Gongzi becomes the sect master. This has always been what I want to do. I can help you introduce other elders!"


    Bai Qianjun was also very happy.


    Others may not feel it, but Bai Qianjun knows if he doesn''t agree.


    It is very likely that he will be killed, this guy definitely has some terrifying ability.


    He had never thought that a body refiner could have such a threat, even his own treasure was penetrated by the flesh.


    Even more unable to hold the opponent''s punch.


    I don''t know if the other party made an all-out punch or a punch with a secret technique.


    This is ordinary, it''s okay, it''s simply too scary.


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head, "This is not enough, not enough, I have to let you work for me for five hundred years, you only have three seconds to think about whether to kill or work."


    Bai Qianjun really intends to stabilize the opponent first.


    Once his strength got out of this formation, he could naturally compete with the opponent.


    But I didn''t expect at all that this guy didn''t give him any chance, so he wanted to stop him.


    This made Bai Qianjun couldn''t help it!


    It is necessary to work for each other for five hundred years, which is definitely a shame in life.


    Wujimen forced people to work for them, and now it''s his turn.


    It was so angry on the spot.


    With a wave of his hand, a bright moon came out first.


    This round of bright moon is shining but full of terrible power.


    The other young man actually raised his hand, the palm of his hand was infinitely enlarged, and one hand squeezed the terrible bright moon, and it turned into endless fragments with a click, and immediately caught it with this big hand like a net of heaven and earth.


    All the power in Bai Qianjun''s body burst out in an instant.


    But still unable to stop the thunderous anger, he was pinched directly.


    With the loud rumbling bang, the physical body collapsed continuously.


    The vitality was constantly losing, and he knew he would be dead in a while.


    "Spare, spare, I am willing to work for you for five hundred years, I am willing to work for five hundred years, spare my life!"


    At this moment of life and death, Bai Qianjun was completely desperate.


    Struggling desperately to beg for mercy, or else you will die.

 Chapter 2411： Alliance of people

    Taking down Bai Qianjun is only part of it.


    After all, the surrounding three elders still have considerable influence.


    After a little resistance, this guy realized that he couldn''t struggle at all.


    Ye Xuan was directly imprinted with the infinite mark, and he completely mastered it.


    With this three elders, that means Ye Xuan already has a certain success rate for mastering the entire Promise Gate.


    What''s left is to tame the elders who are alone.


    In other words, they are all mastered.


    After making the mark, naturally they all stand on this side.


    At that time, whoever wants to support is to support who, and it is all about Ye Xuan''s words.


    The benefits of the Three Elders also came out at this time.


    First, I called all the individual elders over.


    These elders who can be called by the three elders naturally have a certain relationship.


    They came directly without any doubt.


    After this, Ye Xuan controlled them one by one.


    For a while, many elders in this group of elders were controlled.


    Ye Xuan also had almost twelve members of the elders.


    There are only 28 members of the entire elders group.


    Now Ye Xuan has mastered twelve of them.


    Ye Xuan had to visit the remaining elders one by one.


    But with Bai Qianjun, the third elder, as the internal response, it was even simpler.


    After all, the three elders came to visit, and no matter which member of the elders group was, they would treat him politely.


    So Ye Xuan easily grasped them.


    It only took a month before and after.


    By the time Ye Xuan came to the Wuji Sect, he had already mastered 20 of the 28 elders.


    The eight remaining people are all inside the Promise Gate.


    So Ye Xuan came directly.


    Pushing Bai Wuhen to the top is easy.


    No matter who it is, can''t compete with Bai Wuhen.


    Most of the members of the elders are on this side.


    Even the Great Elder and the Second Elder are helpless.


    Their elders group is still quite influential.


    Besides, since Ye Xuan is here, he won''t let the Great Elder and the Second Elder have any means.


    So this trip is to include these last two.


    The Wuji Gate has a huge mountain range in a deep mountain and old forest.


    Blocks of formations were laid out in this mountain range.


    It''s really dangerous.


    These guys are also cautious.


    When Ye Xuan came over, he felt the power of the Promise Gate.


    The strongest is indeed the existence of an eight-star war god.


    That is the white captain.


    The white wave''s breath seemed to rise and fall, and if nothing else, he was indeed injured.


    Is working hard to hit the nine-star realm.


    If it can break through successfully, it will be the Nine Star God of War, and its strength will increase greatly and its life span will also increase.


    It is too difficult and too difficult to break through this step.


    But not everyone can break through.


    "My lord, this is the headquarters of the Promise Gate. The gatekeeper is now in retreat. Basically, the big elder is presiding over all matters, and the second elder and the big elder can''t deal with it."


    The third elder spoke softly.


    "Then go meet this great elder and second elder!"


    Ye Xuan''s purpose for coming this time was very simple.


    That is to control both the Great Elder and the Second Elder, so the Promise Sect elder group is basically in hand.


    With this group of elders, it is really turning hands for the clouds and hands for the rain.


    Do whatever you want.


    Entered the Promise Gate.


    Someone from the three elders came over and said in a low voice.


    The expression of the third elder changed slightly.


    Without anyone paying attention, he came to Ye Xuan''s side and spoke in a low voice.


    "My lord, the situation is a bit uncomfortable. I just got the news that people from the alliance are here, and they seem to be here to support the big man. I didn''t expect them to be quite capable. Let the people of the Predator Alliance intervene so soon. Come in!"


    Bai Qianjun''s face was a bit ugly.


    No one knows the power of the Predator Alliance better than him.


    Not to mention that the eldest son could get their support.


    In this way, even the elders must consider it.


    Ye Xuan knew this was the case when he heard it.


    I''m afraid that this predator alliance is interested in the Promise Gate, this is deliberately to help Young Master Bai.


    Over time, I am afraid that the Promise Gate will become a part of the forces of the Predator Alliance. There is still such a possibility.


    If Ye Xuan couldn''t even see this, then he wouldn''t be Ye Xuan.


    "I even suspect that this time they came here, they just wanted to force the Grand Prince to take the post."


    Bai Qianjun said another guess of his own.


    There is still such a possibility.


    Ye Xuan actually thought of it.


    I just came here on the front foot, and the people of the alliance have already come here.


    Then it is very likely that he wants to let the eldest son directly take the position.


    "By the way, I remembered that in a few days there will be a high-level meeting inside the Promise Gate. Such a high-level meeting will be held once every six months. I am afraid that the eldest son will be on the top of the high-level meeting."


    Bai Qianjun''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Thought of a possibility.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "Then you Wuji Sect is quite interesting, you actually have a high-level meeting in half a year, is this a summary or..."


    "It can be regarded as a summary!"


    Ye Xuan already understood very well.


    I''m afraid that this high-level meeting is the time for the big young man to take the place.


    Originally wanted to meet the first elder and the second elder.


    But after hearing about this situation, Ye Xuan decided not to see them.


    It would be better to wait until the high-level conference begins.


    When the eldest son wants to take the position, he will let the third son take the lead.


    Simply simple.


    "Let''s go to rest, wait until the high-level meeting starts, and see what they can play!"


    that''s it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go, and he went straight to the residence of the third son.


    It''s in a big palace.


    "The third elder came back and walked with the third son. It seems that he is going to support the third son in the upper ranks, but he is destined to be disappointed. No one can compete with me for the position of the sect master. No wind!"


    In another palace.


    A tall figure, listening to his confidant''s report, suddenly laughed.


    This person is Bai Wufeng, the eldest son of Wujimen.


    Not far away from him, sitting a middle-aged man with a mustache, he also laughed very shrewdly.


    "Congratulations, Grandpa, you can''t compete with you anymore. With our Predator Alliance supporting you, everyone else will have to stand aside!"

 Chapter 2412： Make a fuss

    The high-level meeting of Promise Gate is about to begin.


    But the sect master has not been traced.


    I heard it is still in retreat.


    Of course, everyone has also heard some turmoil.


    Especially the members of the elders group have received a lot of news.


    This time I am afraid that the inside of the Infinity Gate has changed.


    Because they all got a piece of news, that is, people from the alliance are here.


    It is still a master.


    The most important thing is that this big master supports Grand Young Master Bai Wufeng.


    One can imagine what kind of situation it is, maybe the sky of the Promise Gate will change.


    As for the other candidates, their faces are very ugly.


    After receiving the news, they gave up.


    At least they couldn''t fight anymore.


    Especially with the intervention of the Alliance, the situation is completely different.


    Few people are active now.


    Especially after the third son came back, there was no movement, as if he had given up.


    No one knows whether to give up or not.


    Big things are bound to happen at high-level meetings.


    No one can tell what the final situation will look like in the end.


    Anyway, there is something for the high-level meeting.


    Time flickered and came to the day of the high-level meeting.


    Compared with other conferences, today''s high-level conference is particularly concerned.


    The members of the elders came first.


    You know the twenty-eight elders, those who have great rights in the Promise Gate.


    All of them are masters.


    This is the powerful force of Promise Gate.


    When the elders came over, they greeted them one after another.


    It''s just not the same as usual.


    The people of these elders sat together one after another.


    It didn''t take long.


    The third elder also came, that is, Bai Qianjun.


    Next to him was the third son Bai Wuhen.


    Of course Ye Xuan came here too.


    Why should we look at something so interesting this time?


    He is very sure about one thing now.


    That is, the great young man Bai Wufeng really found a helper, and he was still a great backer.


    The sect master who took down this Promise Gate seemed to be confident.


    He wants to see what this guy will look like when he changes his face.


    After the three young men came, many members of the elders group stood up, laughed and greeted.


    This also made the complexion of the other young men change slightly.


    This situation seems to be different. When did the elders and San Gongzi become so enthusiastic.


    Ye Xuan casually found a place to sit down.


    The good show hasn''t started yet.


    The brothers and sisters who came to San Gongzi surrounded him.


    As for what to say, only they know.


    Everyone knows that today''s matter is not so easy to solve.


    "Second Young Master is here!"


    The second son is also quite capable.


    The young one is also a master.


    He got everyone''s attention when he came over.


    But when they saw the person behind them, they were a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, these two young men would not know how to do it, and there are actually two masters behind them.


    These two masters are actually the realm of the Eight-Star God of War.


    It''s a pity that they won''t be able to recognize the origins for a while, but they also know that this time the competition might be fierce.


    Now it seems that the only people who are most qualified to be the master of the sect are the second son and the third son.


    As for the rest, everyone can step aside.


    Ye Xuan was also a little surprised after seeing the two Eight-Star War Gods coming over.


    It seems that these two young men are still quite capable without meeting.


    Actually also found two masters of the eight-star War God level.


    They all have some treasures, I''m afraid they can be worth the level of the Nine Star War God.


    Sure enough, it is generous.


    After Bai Wuhui came over, he glanced at Bai Wuhen, and then closed his gaze back.


    Feel free to find a place to sit down.


    After Bai Wuhui came, the old man also came.


    Relative to others.


    This eldest son is a little more famous when he comes.


    There was the eldest son, and there was also a middle-aged man in a black robe, but everyone could see that this was the man from the alliance called Wang De, a guy with a very background.


    People who can be admired by this Wang De have some origins.


    There is also some potential.


    His vision has always been very accurate.


    At this time, the eldest son was able to contact this Wang De''s person to cooperate with them, and he was afraid that what kind of deal had been reached.


    Everyone''s heart is not very stable.


    Who knows what will happen next?


    After the old man came in, he also glanced at Bai Wuhui, and then Bai Wuhen, and then took his gaze back.


    The Great Elder walked directly to the front desk.


    After all, this matter was also presided over by his great elder.


    "In half a little time, the conference will begin!"


    This seems to remind everyone.


    The members of the elders were all here soon.


    As soon as these members of the elder group arrived, the senior elder spoke up.


    Laughed at everyone.


    "The semi-annual conference has begun again. Anything you can say can be brought out and it will be solved. Of course, there is still a major issue after the conference, and we need to discuss it together!"


    With these words, everyone is energetic.


    After all, there are many high-level elders besides the elders.


    They are also some of the backbone members of the Promise Gate, and they are naturally qualified to know.


    The first half was naturally calm, and it was all things inside the door.


    Large or small, the processing is completed quickly.


    Ye Xuan also sat on the side and listened slowly.


    Of course, it can be seen that the strength of Promise Gate is still very strong.


    The matter was resolved internally, and it did quite well.


    This great elder still has some means, wait until everything is resolved.


    The elder coughed and began to speak.


    "Everyone knows that our sect master is now closed, can he come out? It is still unknown, but we can''t live without a sect master for a day. I suggest letting Da Gongzi, but the acting sect master temporarily manages the entire Promise Sect. "


    The Great Elder is relatively straightforward.


    I laughed at everyone, with a face of victory in hand.


    The words of the Great Elder should have fallen to Bai Wuhui and stood up, and said coldly.


    "Elder, I don''t agree with this matter. Why should the eldest brother be the acting sect master? The position of the acting sect master does not recognize the eldest brother. I think whoever has the strongest ability is qualified for this position."


    Bai Wuhui glanced at Bai Wuhen when he said this.


    After all, neither of them wanted their eldest brother Bai Wufeng to sit in this position.


    So obviously, there must be a trouble.

 Chapter 2413： Then vote

    Of course the Great Elder supports Bai Wufeng.


    No one is more qualified to be the sect master than Bai Wufeng.


    Of course it is temporarily!


    After all, no one knows whether the sect master can retreat and break through.


    However, it is said that the chance of the sect owner being severely injured and able to break through is very low, and it is very likely that he will die when breaking through.


    At this time, if Bai Wufeng becomes the acting sect master, everyone will be convinced.


    When the time comes, no matter how smoothly and profitably, you will become a sect master.


    Of course, there is not much relationship between the agent door owner and the door owner.


    Whoever sits in this position is the sect master. It is such a simple matter.


    The second son, Bai Wuhui, was the first to stand up, it was naturally normal.


    If he handed over his position so willingly, he would be the number one fool in the world.


    Bai Wuhui also looked towards Bai Wuhen, hoping that Bai Wuhen would also stand up.


    After all, only the two of them are the most capable at this time.


    As for the other brothers, it''s really a lot worse.


    The third son laughed faintly, and also smiled at his elder brother.


    Also know that finally the critical time has come.


    This time he was confident.


    But there is a big backer behind, supporting himself in the position of the master.


    Except for himself, no one can own it anymore.


    "Eldest brother, you are a lot of age, so don¡¯t think about this position, and the second brother is the same. You can be an elder with peace of mind, so that you can have a good future, and I can lead the whole Promise. The door goes to glory!"


    None of the people present had thought that the third son was so confident.


    Just put the eldest son and the second son outside.


    The old man Bai Wufeng laughed hahaha.


    It''s really interesting.


    My three brothers have taken some medicine, and dare to sing on the stage with me.


    In the past, he was afraid of giving him a hundred courage, but he didn''t expect to have such courage now.


    "The third brother, you are really courageous enough. I didn''t expect to dare to talk to me like that. Believe me or not, you can''t leave here today."


    Bai Wufeng could see it coldly.


    Even the Great Elder found it very interesting.


    This third son is very aggressive today, so he dare to speak directly.


    Does he think he can really be the position of the acting sect master?


    "I don''t think nonsense. The sect master has always been approved by the elders. Let''s vote. Whoever has more votes will naturally be the acting sect master. It''s that simple. I don''t think everyone has any opinions. "


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Yes, the group of elders!


    Bai Wuhen also laughed, "Vote for voting. I agree with this kind of thing the most. I think everyone will be convinced."


    Of course the elder son knew about the elders.


    As long as the great elder speaks, there are still many people standing here.


    Especially many elder groups have been bought by him.


    Bai Wuhui felt as if he didn''t exist.


    Why did the eldest brother and the third brother come and go like this?


    If he doesn''t speak, anyone will ignore himself.


    He also intends to be the agent master.


    "I also think our old group is the best way to vote, so let''s start. Everyone is convinced."


    Everyone has seen these elders.


    There are twenty-eight elders in the elders group.


    In the whole Promise Gate is still quite influential.


    At this time, the people from the alliance over there also looked at it with a smile.


    He thinks the inside of the Promise Gate is quite interesting.


    But this time he can definitely help people up.


    The eldest son still has great potential.


    The twenty-eight elders all did it together.


    At this time, the Great Elder also began to announce.


    "Voting Lord, if you want him to become the acting sect master, please raise your hand and choose to abstain if you don''t move."


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Even the second son, there is nothing to say at this time.


    After all, the first son is first, so let''s start with him first.


    There were only twenty-eight elders, except for his elder and another elder who stood up.


    No elder raised his hand anymore.


    This scene instantly made everyone present unbelievable.


    "No, the eldest son has only three votes!"


    "Damn it, hell, the eldest son has only three votes, and it''s all over now."


    Even the Great Elder is just as unbelievable.


    He looked at the remaining elders.


    Obviously, it''s all right, and it''s okay to recommend the first man.


    What is going on now, none of you have taken any action.


    The second son couldn''t help laughing, he finally saw hope.


    "Big brother, did you see that, the elders did not recognize you as the acting sect master. It seems that you are out of play, and now there are only us!"


    Bai Wufeng took a few steps back, and he really couldn''t believe that there were only three elders to support him.


    What kind of thing is this? I have already bought it.


    This situation is really different from what he imagined.


    "Impossible, impossible, the acting sect master is mine!"


    Bai Wufeng is hard to believe.


    If possible, Bai Wufeng really wants to ask these elders what is going on.


    Why not support yourself.


    "Okay, be quiet, now it''s the second son''s turn."


    The great elder was still very authoritative, and everyone was quiet.


    His eyes also looked at the second son.


    Only three people raised their hands this time.


    This time the second son was also slightly taken aback, and he was actually like the eldest brother.


    There are only three people supporting themselves, what is this?


    The Great Elder knew that this time things were not under his control at all.


    The third son is really capable, and all of these elders'' teams support the third son.


    "Now it''s the third son''s turn, the elders can raise their hands."


    Shattered, the remaining 22 elders all raised their hands.


    All support San Gongzi.


    The high-level elders of the Promise Gate understood one by one.


    This is about to change.


    From now on, Wujimen is afraid to become San Gongzi.


    Even those brothers and sisters were unbelievable for a while.


    The third son actually won the highest number of votes.


    The group of elders recognized the Three Young Masters no matter what operations were involved.


    At least they can realize that this incident is really beyond expectations.


    San Gongzi is really on top.


    Ye Xuan just watched quietly.


    It is not difficult at all for the three of the three males.


    After all, the elders are here to support it, which is simpler than expected.


    "San Gongzi is not suitable for this sect master!"


    The alliance master who had not made a sound laughed.


    Made his own voice.

 Chapter 2414： Dissatisfaction

    It is not surprising that the people of the alliance said this.


    At the very least, for those high-level elders, this alliance supports Grand Master.


    Now that the old man can''t sit in the position of the acting sect master, he will definitely not be happy.


    It¡¯s just a bit of surprise to everyone that the members of the elders group all stood on the side of the third son.


    Twenty-two members of the elders.


    Such scenes are really rare.


    Even the Second Young Master Bai Wuhui was crying secretly at this time, and he had never thought about the Third Young Master at all, but was approved by almost two-thirds of the elders.


    This is definitely the sun coming out from the west.


    Now that the big brother jumped out, it couldn''t be better.


    Although he also had two Eight-Star War Gods, he looked a lot worse than the elders.


    He had already contacted a lot of elders in the elders, but he never expected such a result in the end.


    These elders went to the third son, causing him to fall short.


    It was the first time he encountered such a thing.


    So he stepped aside decisively, let''s be smarter.


    It''s best to beat both sides and hurt yourself before coming out, and then you will be your own.


    "This is an internal matter of our Infinity Gate. I don''t think you need to intervene. This is not in compliance."


    Bai Qianjun started talking coldly, and just focused on this expert in the alliance.


    If it weren''t for the alliance''s masters here, San Gongzi would have long been the acting sect master.


    The people in this alliance are indeed in trouble now.


    Fortunately, there is a big man behind him.


    With this big boss, even if the people in this alliance have any means, it is still useless and can''t get out of the palm of their hands.


    "I am a member of the Alliance. I think unfair is unfair. I think Big Young Master is suitable for acting as the surrogate sect master. For the third master, forget it. I don''t agree that it is that simple."


    The master of the alliance came out.


    With a bang, I saw the coercion of the Nine Star God of War directly swept out.


    Those high-level elders were all swept away.


    Even the members of the elders group sacrificed treasures one after another.


    Hardly resisted.


    "It''s okay now, my alliance recognizes the big young man, then he is the future sect master, it is such a simple thing, now I give you a chance to choose again!"


    Gao Ming''s shot immediately made everyone feel the pressure of terror.


    Although the Promise Gate also has a Nine Star God of War, it is far worse than this Gao Ming.


    Those eight-star war gods were directly shaken.


    The group of elders has taken countless steps back.


    Even the third son, Bai Wuhen, was directly behind.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei stopped this aura fluctuation as soon as he shot.


    Bai Qianjun''s face was even more ugly.


    I never thought that this expert of the alliance, so powerful, was actually the Nine Star God of War.


    He hadn''t noticed it just now, he just felt that this person was a bit dangerous.


    It seems that the alliance is really eyeing the Promise Gate.


    The eldest son laughed loudly, "I don''t think I am qualified to be the acting sect master of this Promise Sect than my third younger brother. I don''t think everyone has to say anything anymore. This position belongs to me."


    Gao Ming''s shot squeezed these powerhouses down.


    Naturally let the eldest son know what the situation is.


    In addition to himself, no one can sit in the position of the master.


    My third brother found a helper and contacted these members of the elders, so what can I do?


    This is a world of strength.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s not smooth to have an alliance to support yourself.


    It''s not like the third brother really sat in this position, and had to be made things difficult by the league.


    "Brother, do you want to break the rules that have been left by the Promise Sect? The person recognized by the elders will naturally be the future acting sect master, not what you are now. Give you a chance to stand aside honestly Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me, the acting sect master, for exercising the rights of the acting sect master and taking you down and throwing you into a jail!"


    Bai Wuhen is still very good at coming, and he snorted coldly at the big brother, his voice was very cold.


    As long as the eldest brother doesn''t bow his head, he will immediately start the air.


    The eldest son Bai Wufeng laughed even more, full of disdain and ridicule.


    "My good third brother, you can drive me down with your strength. You think too much, elder Gao, this will trouble you. Help me take down the third brother. I want him Throw him in the jail, and detain him for ten years, so that he will be sober and sober."


    At the same time, his gaze shifted and fell on the second brother.


    Bai Wuhui was stared at by this look, and his whole body was cold and sweaty.


    "Big brother, I don''t want the position of acting sect master anymore, I am convinced now, I give up, I really give up!"


    There was a plop.


    The second son Bai Wuhen knelt on the ground, and didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    I still know what kind of temper my eldest brother is.


    To keep you in the sky jail is to keep you in the sky jail.


    And that prison was not an ordinary one, it was a secret realm.


    Looking there for ten years, not everyone can carry it.


    If you really want to carry it out for ten years, the whole person will be completely abolished.


    Even if the arrogant son of heaven entered, it was completely scrapped.


    Grand Prince Bai Wufeng was very satisfied and nodded.


    "Have you seen the third brother? Now even the second brother is convinced. Now I''ll give you another chance. If you are still stubborn, then I can only let Elder Gao do it!"


    Bai Wuhen said he was a little nervous.


    But when I think of the big guy behind, there is nothing to be afraid of in an instant.


    "I still said that, elder brother, you give up resistance now. Honestly, I will hold you at most for ten years. Otherwise, I will take you down, at least fifty years."


    Ye Xuan stood behind and watched quietly.


    I think this Bai Wuhen can still sing a play.


    In this way, it is quite qualified to be the master of Promise Gate.


    Although this elder named Gao Ming is quite strong, the Nine Star War God is not the strongest.


    In his eyes, that''s the same thing.


    "Stubborn fellow, Elder Gao troubles you, take him down, and all the people behind him are destroyed."


    The eldest son looked at the elders again.


    "And take them all together!"


    Gao Ming smiled faintly, "Willing to serve the eldest son!"


    A huge millstone emerged in an instant.


    Landed in the entire hall.


    This grinding disc moved.


    Click! Click!


    I saw the elders group present, and their bodies began to explode cracks.


    The blood flowed.


    Even Bai Qianjun, the third elder''s expression changed, and he couldn''t bear it at all.

 Chapter 2415： Finally got a clue

    Gao Ming''s horrible strength displayed by his hands made it impossible for the elders of the elders and even the others to bear it.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Every one of them burst out of blood.


    Even Bai Qianjun suffered a fierce blow.


    In front of this big ultimate move, he couldn''t hold a single move, and he was blown away directly.


    Not to mention other people.


    At this time, it was basically the same, each one was very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan finally started.


    He knew that once this Gaoming shot, other people simply couldn''t stop it.


    Only oneself can stop him, and everyone else can only stand aside.


    Go up in the air, punch!


    Throughout the world.


    With a loud rumbling noise, this huge grinding disc was blasted away.


    All the power dissipated without a trace.


    Those Gaoming pupils contracted slightly and his eyes instantly fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    But at this moment, Ye Xuan arrived instantly, and the sky full of fist shadows rushed directly.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Gao Ming''s strength is worthy of being very powerful, and he has really carried a dozen moves.


    These dozen moves made him feel helpless, the opponent''s strength is too strong.


    One move followed by another is the strength of melee combat.


    His body simply couldn''t bear it, and he retreated with a bang.


    After retreating to a distance, nothingness has become behind him.


    "The people of the alliance are nothing but that!"


    With this action, Mr. Bai and the others felt a surprise instantly.


    He is still powerful.


    This shot suppressed Gao Ming.


    The clever hands-on just now made them feel desperate.


    It should be wise to feel desperate now.


    Ye Xuan killed him again.


    The terrible power exuded between the fists and the feet, making Gao Ming feel the unprecedented despair.


    Boom!


    The whole person flew out and couldn''t bear it at all.


    "You, who are you? How could there be such a powerful person!"


    In this blink of an eye, Gao Ming had already vomited blood, and his whole person was full of fear.


    Only then did I know that this person was very tough and terrifying.


    Especially a body refiner, when did such a master emerge?


    He had never heard of such news.


    "Nothing is impossible, there is a heaven outside, there are people outside the world, although your strength is very strong, but I am really not in front of me, now I am ready to send you on the road!"


    The infinite sword technique was revealed in an instant.


    One knife followed by one knife.


    Rumbling.


    The torrent turned into terrible power.


    This knife contains thousands of attacks.


    Although Gao Ming had done dozens of tricks, he couldn''t do it more and more.


    Because these strengths follow one by one, and they have strong permeability.


    There was a boom.


    This arrogant and domineering Gaoming was directly beaten into nothingness.


    There is no chance of survival under the chaotic knife.


    The old man Bai Wufeng plopped and sat down paralyzed.


    He watched the alliance''s backing be wiped out by others, completely wiped out.


    It was the same with Bai Wuhui, and also slumped on the ground.


    This inconspicuous guy was actually in the realm of a great master Nine Stars God of War, most likely still in the realm of the Nine Stars Peak, it was terrifying.


    "Big brother, I just told you, let you honestly admit your mistakes and bow your head, but unfortunately you didn''t listen. Someone put him in a jail for fifty years, and my second brother is the same!"


    Soon the elders came up to kiss the two.


    As for the people behind them, all of them lost their motivation, and they didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Even this wise man of the alliance was beheaded, let alone them.


    Be honest.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything, he felt that he had just done a trivial thing.


    After all, the strength of the people in this alliance is really average.


    "Okay, the rest is up to you. If anyone doesn''t surrender, just kill him!"


    Although Bai Wuhen came to power, he was temporarily acting as the sect master.


    In just three days, the power of the entire sect was integrated.


    As for the second son, the third son was completely wiped out.


    Although it has a little impact on the overall Promise Gate forces, it is not really anything.


    After all, there is already such a strong backer.


    Ye Xuan was not idle either, flipping through the treasure house of the Promise Gate.


    It''s a pity that no **** stone was found in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    More or less not good news.


    Ye Xuan''s expectation was too. If he could find it, the Infinite Gate would not be an Infinite Gate.


    Ye Xuan quickly put it down.


    "My lord, I have taken down the entire sect, and all the strange sounds have been cleaned up. Now the Promise Gate is mine alone!"


    Bai Wuhen stood in front of Ye Xuan, very respectful.


    Even if he wants to be the master of the door now, he knows that the strongest of this Promise Door is the one in front of him.


    Without him to support himself, there are not many owners at this Promise Gate.


    "The action is still very fast. Now that you have won the Promise Gate, then your task will come. Help me find out where there are Yuanchu Divine Stones. The more the better, even if you know some troubles!"


    Ye Xuan naturally has no interest in managing the Promise Gate.


    He just hoped to use the Promise Gate to find out the whereabouts of the divine stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    He believes that this investigation will definitely be rewarding.


    All that was left was to find this Yuan Chu Shenshi by himself.


    After fighting against Gaoming, Ye Xuan felt that the meat floss was more and more powerful, even though it was still thirty-five, hey, it was extremely strong, and it was estimated that it would be very difficult to break through.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about him very much, as long as there were enough distant cities, it was such a simple matter. Bai Wuhen went inside, set off and moved the Promise Gate. After investigating the Promise Gate''s capabilities, it became apparent. In just two days, Bai Wuhen came in with a hand of news.


    "My lord, I have received the news. There is indeed something about the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty."


    Ye Xuan laughed as soon as he heard the news.


    At last there was good news.


    It''s useful to win the Promise Gate by yourself.


    He took the information from Bai Wuhen''s hand.


    Read it by myself.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty appeared, we found it, in Nanyunzhou!"


    The continent where Ye Xuan is located is very large.


    According to the division of southeast and northwest, for example, Ye Xuan is now in the west.


    How to say the overall strength is not very strong.


    Now that it appears, it''s no surprise.


    Did not let myself wait in vain.


    "Mingyue Empire, interesting! Interesting!"

 Chapter 2416： Forbidden territory

    After knowing that there was such a news, Ye Xuan was also relieved.


    Sure enough, it is not the same to master a force.


    It''s a pity that the Promise Gate is only a small member of the plundering alliance. If you can master the entire alliance, it will be different. It is absolutely qualified to know which places have the most divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Thinking of these early Yuan gods, if Shi could get it over, his infinite divine body would become very powerful.


    It''s not very big now, as for why there is no improvement.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, he was afraid that his infinite divine body was still not very strong.


    Quite fictitious.


    Unless the body is filled up with this divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In that case, this physical body will definitely be able to improve again.


    In other words, the infinite divine body will continue to break through.


    Ye Xuan was still very confident in his guess.


    It''s a pity that he has too few sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    If so, there is absolutely no problem.


    Ye Xuan continued to ask Bai Wuhen to investigate the divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the movement was not that big, it was all carried out secretly.


    It is not enough to know that a Southern Cloud State.


    There is still some distance from here to Nanyunzhou.


    Who knows what will happen in the middle.


    Now Wujimen has just changed his head and face, and Bai Wuhen is afraid that he may be unstable when he is gone.


    Even if there is the support of the elders, it is more or less different.


    But still worried.


    Ye Xuan felt that he still had to look at the authentic sect master of Bailang.


    See what news he knows.


    Before that, Ye Xuan had not looked for it.


    It is because the matter here has not been dealt with properly, now it seems that Bai Wuhen has mastered the entire Promise Gate, so the rest is simple.


    So Ye Xuan was going to look at this Bailang and see how he was going.


    Whether it is dead or in retreat, this has to be resolved.


    He didn''t want the white waves to come up again when he was not at home and take the Promise Gate to the past again.


    This is definitely a very bad thing.


    There is a restricted area inside the Promise Gate, which is the so-called restricted area.


    No one can enter, and only the master can be qualified to enter.


    Once outsiders enter, they will be instantly killed by the formation inside.


    Even Bai Wuhen didn''t have the guts to enter this restricted area.


    Unless he becomes the sect master one day, otherwise he is not qualified at all.


    Because only the sect master can control all the formations of the forbidden area.


    Can open a path for people to pass.


    After Ye Xuan came here, he didn''t stop at all and walked in directly.


    For him, no matter how powerful the formation is here, does he still want to shake his infinite divine body.


    Definitely think more.


    Ye Xuan walked in so easily.


    Sure enough, the formation here is really strong.


    Rumbling.


    One after another, the sky swarmed down.


    Constantly bombarding Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan''s body finally displayed a strong defense for the first time.


    Even so, Ye Xuan''s footsteps didn''t stop, and he didn''t rush or slow down the way.


    When I came in, I saw a lot of corpses.


    These are corpses that have been dead for a long time, and this formation is really powerful.


    Several new ones were seen during this period.


    Ye Xuan''s brows wrinkled slightly, and it seemed that the Bailang sect master was seriously injured, and everyone in the dark had done it.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated the power of this formation.


    The more powerful the formations go inside, the stronger.


    It''s just that the launch time is a bit slow.


    Ye Xuan''s qi and blood was also shaken, and white marks were left on his body.


    This is the strongest method of the formation, but still unable to break through Ye Xuan''s defense.


    In this way, Ye Xuan pushed open the door of the cave mansion and walked in directly.


    "Sure enough, many formations are still useful!"


    This is what Ye Xuan concluded after coming in.


    I think there are really many formations here.


    I just estimated that there are dozens of formations. There are small formations in the big formations, and the big formations in the small formations.


    I have to say that this white cape is quite capable.


    Even so many formations can be perfectly arranged together.


    The most important thing is that there is a very powerful formation at this door.


    If you don''t pay attention, you are very likely to encounter a major blow, which is a fatal blow.


    Maybe he will die here sometime.


    Just look at the white bones around you, I''m afraid that many people have died in this formation.


    Even now Ye Xuan''s flesh left a red thread.


    In other words, the defense outside was broken, and blood was almost about to fall out.


    There is no more means of attack here.


    This is a very quiet little cave.


    "According to the temper of the Bailang sect master, so many formations are arranged outside, there should always be a means here, otherwise it would be too easy to get in."


    Fortunately, Bailang didn''t know at this time.


    Otherwise, it will really be bleeding.


    This is dozens of big formations, nearly a hundred big formations.


    That power is not one plus one equals two, so simple is a big explosion.


    There is such a formation that can block the strong out, and it is impossible to get in at all.


    What methods are needed here?


    Although it didn''t care about it, after all, what''s the situation here.


    It''s not very clear, so you have to be careful.


    Looking inside, there is no danger at all.


    It made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    How much confidence does this white wave sect master have in his formation?


    That''s okay, without this method, Ye Xuan decisively began to look for this white wave.


    Finally, I found Bailang in the innermost place, sitting there in retreat.


    It''s just that this guy''s breath is very weak. If nothing else, there is something wrong with this retreat.


    Wanting to break through the nine-star realm to the ten-star realm is probably completely useless.


    The injury was not normal, no wonder there was such a big noise outside.


    Bailang didn''t react at all, let alone the people from the Alliance would come.


    It is conceivable that the league knows more or less that this white wave is afraid that there is a 10% chance of failure in retreat.


    So I directly arranged for someone to come and help the old man Bai Wufeng.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s luck was better. When he ran into Young Master Bai, he just got involved in this matter.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this Promise Gate will be taken away by the Great Young Master Bai Wufeng.


    How can it become a tool in your hand.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that this realm has not been able to break through!"


    Ye Xuan lightly sighed.


    And just at this moment, a golden light flew out of the bucket on the head of the white wave whose breath had been weakened, and it rushed directly to Ye Xuan.


    It can be vaguely seen that this is a figure.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect someone to break in, it seems I should not be killed!"

 Chapter 2417： Good luck

    This voice was full of excitement, full of ecstasy, and it was Bailang, the master of the Promise Gate.


    At this time, it turned into streamer and rushed in.


    He is about to take away the opponent''s body.


    Unexpectedly, someone would break in at this time.


    Bai Lang knew how powerful the formation outside was. Even the Nine Star War God couldn''t get in, and he would be seriously injured.


    But now someone has come in.


    What are you waiting for such a gift?


    The opponent is already at the end of the battle.


    Don''t hide, when will you wait?


    The secret method was used on the spot.


    Just when the golden light was about to fly into the center of the opponent''s eyebrows, a palm appeared.


    This palm was like a mountain of five fingers, and when it was gently closed, it blocked all its way and fell directly into the hand.


    The power of the violent storm directly crushed it.


    That is infinite turbulence.


    In an instant, the golden light dissipated a lot, and he kept colliding, but he couldn''t break through the palm of his hand.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible, why can you stop my secret method, who are you? Who are you? Are you not at the end?"


    At this time, the white waves were completely crazy.


    He was expecting this one to turn over.


    Be a landlord.


    But now he realized that he was in a terrible trouble.


    This person is far more powerful than he thought.


    One hand blocked all his breakthrough attacks.


    Originally, his strength was not so strong.


    And also used a secret method. It is incomparable in peacetime.


    Just kill the opponent by surprise.


    But now the other party just carried it down.


    Then the unfortunate one is myself.


    "I''m just a passerby. Come in and see if you are dead. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the whole Promise Gate. It seems that you are dead, the one that died very thoroughly, and You are thinking too much to take my body away."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly and banged his five fingers together.


    This golden light was turned into nothingness.


    Following that Bailang Sect Master''s body bones also turned into cracks.


    The breath is completely gone.


    "It''s not that easy to calculate me. Just my physical body you can''t control it even if you want to come up."


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised.


    This Bailang sect master even mastered such a secret method.


    It''s really a bit off guard.


    Moreover, this power is so powerful that it can''t be held by one person.


    Eliminate this white waves and completely relieved.


    Since then, Wujimen will never have any more thoughts.


    The white waves are gone.


    Bai Wuhen will be the master of the Wujimen in the future.


    "I heard that this guy came back after going to some place and was injured. I don''t know if he took something from the secret realm and returned. I have to take a good look. Maybe there is some surprise."


    Like such a character, came back from the secret realm and was seriously injured and wanted to retreat.


    It is conceivable that there should be some serious trouble.


    Or what treasure was grabbed.


    This possibility is still great.


    Don''t forget the Promise Gate, but a member of the alliance.


    Maybe it was the secret realm that I went to explore with the alliance.


    The storage ring also fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    This ring was still quite tall, and was directly refined by Ye Xuan.


    Following the crash, everything was poured out.


    These things are indeed quite a lot.


    Ye Xuan-like things really didn''t look good, but he quickly saw a box.


    The power of the seals on this box is very obvious.


    Just grab it and it fell into your hand.


    That power is like a streamer, constantly surrounding this box.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and his body actually moved.


    In other words, the infinite body has moved.


    Such situations are really rare.


    "No, my luck is so good."


    Ye Xuan was moved.


    It seems to know what is in this box.


    It''s a **** that this Bailang can still have such a thing.


    The seals were broken directly, and as the box opened, a fist-sized stone really appeared inside.


    It was the early Yuan divine stone that Ye Xuan dreamed of.


    This thing is really too attractive to Ye Xuan.


    I didn''t expect that this time would appear here in Bailang.


    Still having such a big fist is indeed a big gain.


    Even if he didn''t conduct a serious inspection, Ye Xuan could know that this was a genuine early Yuan divine stone.


    I don''t know where this guy got it from.


    In any case, this was definitely an unexpected surprise for Ye Xuan.


    He took out the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is easily absorbed and refined.


    However, the infinite divine body has not been improved, but Ye Xuan can obviously feel that the physical body seems to be condensed a lot.


    This is the greatest effect.


    Ye Xuan also checked other things, but he didn''t catch him.


    Even some weapons and the like are the same


    "Wait, this one is."


    Just when Ye Xuan wanted to put away these things.


    A token attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    This token is completely different from ordinary tokens.


    Because this token has a different breath.


    After Ye Xuan looked around, he understood what the token was for.


    Because the word alliance is written behind this token.


    If nothing else, this piece should be the token of the alliance.


    The token of this alliance should have a big effect.


    After another check.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan felt a burst of breath erupting from this token.


    Then a phantom appeared, like a black whirlpool.


    There was also a voice floating over there.


    "Brother Bai, how is your situation? The things are in your hands and we are ready to come over and get them. This is what we discussed before, so don''t let us brothers down.


    The sound coming from the whirlpool was cold and even a hint of threat.


    Ye Xuan seemed to understand what was going on.


    These guys are afraid that they are here for the sacred stone of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s just that they can''t refine the sacred stone of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Could it be that the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty had other uses.


    Ye Xuan''s brows frowned slightly.


    I feel that this sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty is probably not as simple as I thought, so I can see the situation.


    "It''s really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time to come. I originally wanted to find out where there is this sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty. Since you took the initiative to skip it, I am embarrassed."


    Ye Xuan also decisively directly imitated Bai Lang''s voice.


    "We''ll just come here, keep quiet, cough!"

 Chapter 2418： Comer

    at the same time.


    Three people are coming towards the Wuji Gate.


    They are all extremely fast, using a flying treasure, getting closer and closer to the Promise Gate.


    They just contacted Bailang with the brand of the alliance.


    I wanted to try if this guy died, but I didn''t expect that there was a result that the guy didn''t die.


    It''s just that the current situation seems quite wrong.


    You don''t need to look at it to know that there must be a little problem.


    After all, they were all injured in the secret last time.


    Among them, the most injured was Bailang, who eventually took away the sealed box.


    There is a sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty there, although this thing is more chicken.


    However, some people collected these divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    I heard that after adding special materials, the sacred stone of the early Yuan Dynasty can be turned into a top weapon.


    And this weapon is called an invincible weapon.


    With a Promise weapon on top of the God of War weapon, the other weapons can basically stand aside, and there is no ability to fight at all.


    Therefore, any strong man hopes to have such an invincible weapon in his hand.


    An invincible weapon can greatly enhance the strength.


    And the existence of those top powerhouses dreamed of.


    It''s a pity that a Promise weapon is too hard to get, even if it appears, not everyone can get it.


    "If there is no accident, Bailang should be very serious. Breaking through is difficult. He is already at the end of the battle."


    One of the war gods with white eyebrows smiled.


    This is a strong man at the peak of the Eight-Star God of War.


    "Anyway, he is already injured. This is destined. The three of us will go over. As long as he honestly hands over all these things, he will naturally be saved."


    "I''m not interested in anything else, but I''m quite interested in his Infinity Gate. It''s better to let me swallow him, and I don''t want other things."


    A gloomy middle-aged man said coldly, like a demon in nine heavens and ten earth, making people chill.


    Both of them glanced, and the middle-aged man laughed.


    "Since Brother Abyss is interested in this Promise Gate, anyway, we will let you."


    "I have no interest in management, a Promise Gate."


    The Abyss God of War laughed loudly, "Then I''m welcome, there are so many masters in Promise Sect. If I absorb and refine them all, I can break through to the level of the Nine Star God of War in one fell swoop."


    All three of them are powerhouses at the peak of the Eight-Star War God.


    Plus some secret techniques can be maintained at the level of nine stars.


    But the Nine Star War God is not long-lasting, naturally they are unwilling.


    And this time God of the Abyss saw hope.


    The other two hoped that Bai Lang would hand over the **** stone in exchange for two pills and try to break through to the level of the nine-star war god.


    They naturally don''t want to miss such a good thing.


    If the White Waves injury is not serious, then they naturally have no opinion.


    But just now they could clearly feel the weak thought.


    It is conceivable that this guy must have been seriously injured, and very serious.


    As long as they are properly prepared, they will naturally be able to take down the white waves.


    It didn''t take long before they arrived at the Promise Gate.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the Promise Gate.


    It was the Abyss God of War that looked at the Promise Gate, full of bloodthirsty taste.


    He is a master of the magic way, and has been staring at the Promise Sect.


    This time the two made it through, letting out the benefits, and naturally had the opportunity to focus on this Promise Gate.


    If Bailang''s strength is at its peak, he naturally dare not have any ideas.


    But now it''s different.


    You have to taste this Promise Gate.


    It tastes like a bite.


    Right now, I''ll deal with that guy Bailang first.


    The three of them rushed to the forbidden ground.


    The formations are permeating here.


    They can naturally feel the danger.


    After they came, a portal appeared.


    In other words, all the formations form a channel, and they can enter here along this channel.


    The three of them all looked at each other and took out the treasure.


    Anyway, take precautions, lest you be calculated by Bai Lang.


    To know this white wave, but the most calculating.


    If this was calculated by him, it would have been a waste of time.


    They simply came in, more relaxed than expected.


    That Bailang didn''t even calculate them, and it made them a little surprised.


    This is not in line with the nature of Bailang.


    In any case, they are considered to have come in.


    After entering, they can feel the breath of white waves, which is indeed a little weak.


    It is conceivable that this injury is very serious.


    The last time they were attacked by the Nine-Star Fierce Beast.


    And it''s still a very strong one, they hurt relatively lightly.


    Bailang was seriously injured, if it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    The three of them were filled with joy.


    As long as Bailang is really seriously injured, then today''s plan will be successful.


    The three of them kept walking forward.


    Finally they saw the white waves sitting on the stone bed, a black robe covering his face, but they were still very familiar with the breath on his body.


    "Friend Bailang really worked hard for you last time. We can''t get out without you, so I brought some things here!"


    The first to speak was the God of War with white eyebrows, called the God of War with Yimei.


    Just took out a box.


    A scent of medicine permeated.


    "I also brought medicinal pills, which are quite effective in recovering from the injury."


    Another tall God of War also took out a box.


    There is also a pill in the box.


    The Abyss God of War also took out a box.


    There is also a pill inside.


    The scent of medicine diffused here instantly.


    "Three great people came over and brought these pills. I''ll take it with you!"


    This black robe man was naturally what Ye Xuan played.


    Take the box out.


    As soon as the box was taken out, the three looked at each other.


    They came all the way, isn''t it just for this thing?


    Now it seems that Bailang Sect Master can see clearly.


    I took out things like this, saving a lot of trouble


    "It''s useless in my hands. You can take it."


    The box floated over.


    God of War Yimei took it in his hand for the first time.


    The seal above is exactly the same, without any movement.


    For some reason, I feel that today''s white waves are a bit different.


    Anyway, just get the things, and their purpose will be achieved.


    "Aren''t you going to open it and take a look? If it''s not that thing, then I''ll have trouble telling it."

 Chapter 2419： Know the place

    None of the three had any doubts, and they took the box directly.


    The seal was opened.


    Just when the seal of this box was opened, there was a crash, and a group of forces exploded like flowing water.


    It exploded directly on the three of them.


    This is the fault of turbulence, it is infinite turbulence, directly bombarding them.


    How could these three people expect that a group of power was sealed in this box?


    This power was as terrifying as a mountain, and directly destroyed their bodies.


    He vomited blood one by one, and Ye Xuan started to do it in an instant.


    This action is a thunder strike.


    Dealing with these guys in front of him, he really didn''t have much to think about, so he just started.


    The infinite storm coupled with the means of close combat, the loud rumbling noise.


    The three of them couldn''t stand it anymore.


    It can''t be done except resistance.


    They didn''t expect this white wave to be so powerful, and soon they realized it.


    This person is definitely not a white wave, this is definitely another person.


    Otherwise, Bai Lang''s cautious look would never let them in just like this. He definitely thought too much.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have any chance to think.


    Because the opponent''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    This place is so small that it can''t tolerate any movement, it''s basically a fist.


    Just their physical bodies are not as powerful as their counterparts.


    In a short while, the flesh exploded with cracks.


    With a boom, the whole person sat down.


    A knife light directly enveloped him, reaching the center of his forehead.


    "Spare, spare, say something well."


    The three of them almost spoke in unison.


    Because there was a knife light in front of everyone''s eyebrows.


    This knife light is full of terror.


    As long as the opponent does a little bit, the light of the sword will enter the center of their eyebrows, killing them completely.


    Even the mighty God of Abyss here, his face was extremely ugly at this time.


    A moment ago, I was planning to take down the entire Promise Gate, but I never expected that there would be such a mysterious figure here.


    If nothing else, it must be over for the White Waves God of War.


    Unexpectedly, they were lucky enough to run into such a moment.


    Maybe when they contacted Bailang, Bailang had already been killed.


    The person in front of them is talking to them.


    The strength of these three people is indeed quite strong, but the place where they can''t stand is small, and they meet Ye Xuan again.


    So it is very normal to lose.


    Because of the fight just now, I can feel the power of the flesh even more.


    There have been many improvements.


    Even their defenses are difficult to head-on.


    After a long period of time, he couldn''t hold back his fist to the flesh, but no one could hold on to it.


    They were all lucky for not being beaten to death by Ye Xuan.


    "I thought you would die without speaking, so I wouldn''t mind killing all three of you, right?"


    All three are full of bitterness.


    The dignified Eight-Star God of War is actually no opponent at this time.


    Then it can only be said that the opponent''s realm has reached the level of the nine-star war god.


    Such a person is really not something that he can offend, and it is really easy for the other party to destroy himself.


    "I don''t know what you need us to do, as long as we can do what we can do without saying a word, go through the fire and water, do whatever it takes, just ask the seniors to spare us our lives."


    The Abyss God of War was the first to speak.


    The strength of this person in front of him is definitely stronger than himself. It is easier to kill himself. If he doesn''t beg for mercy, he will definitely be dead.


    Bailang died and made such a pit. If he knew this was the case, he wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    "I like obedient people like you. For those who don¡¯t like to be obedient, I will just talk about it. What are you doing here? Tell me honestly and make it clear. If anyone dares to be different from me Just kill him."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not very loud, but for the three of them, it was full of endless lethality.


    There is no hesitation at all.


    Say it out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry, let them say one by one.


    It turned out that it was really aimed at this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could not only be used to enhance the physical body, but also used to make weapons.


    This weapon is an invincible weapon.


    Ye Xuan had already understood this information before.


    It seems that they are really here for this stuff.


    As for refining, it seems impossible.


    Ye Xuan knew that this divine stone in the early Yuan Dynasty estimated that only his own infinite power could refine it.


    As for everything else, you can step aside.


    In other words, this sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty could only be made into an invincible weapon.


    But it can''t be used to absorb refining like him.


    "Then you tell me where there are these early Yuan sacred stones. Since you are eyeing this early Yuan sacred stone, don''t say you don''t know.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t surprised that these three people stared at the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Who made this sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty more important? It cannot be refined, but some people can melt it and make it into an invincible weapon.


    At that time, the power of this weapon will be displayed infinitely, no wonder they are so moved.


    Even if it can''t be refined by itself, it can be sold at an amazing price if it is sold.


    Chicken ribs belong to chicken ribs, but they are still very useful.


    "I heard that these sacred stones were dropped from the sky in the early Yuan Dynasty. Now they are rarely found. If the seniors are interested in this, it is probably only there."


    The Abyss God of War said it first.


    He is more afraid of death, and knows the man in front of him better.


    If you don''t explain it honestly, you really don''t know what will happen.


    "Yes, yes, it should be that place!"


    Another **** of war also said, "That place is called Refining Sect, and only Refining Sect has this early Yuan divine stone. I am afraid that there is no other place in the entire continent."


    This news is good news for Ye Xuan.


    He has always wanted to know the whereabouts of this sacred stone at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, although he knew it existed in Nanyunzhou.


    But it''s unclear whether the place is really fake or not.


    Now that he knew such a place from among the three of them, Ye Xuan was very likely to judge that they must have this early Yuan Divine Stone.


    The possibility is still very high, at least I will not make a trip for nothing.


    "This thing can only be refined on the Refining Sect to make it into an invincible weapon. Therefore, there is a holy place in the eyes of us cultivators. Everyone wants to make friends with the Refining Sect. In half a year, there will be an apprenticeship over there!"


    Ye Xuan did have some ideas.


    After all, this is an opportunity.


    For him, the more divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty, the better.


    In this way, the infinite divine body can continue to improve.

 Chapter 2420： The forces in the 100,000 mountains

    Ye Xuan finally heard good news.


    After all, isn''t it because of my hard work that I want to know the news about the Shenshi in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    Now the news of the news period is finally known.


    I also know where these divine stones were found in the early Yuan Dynasty, that is, the Refining Sect.


    The most important thing is that after half a year, the Refining Sect seems to be holding a disciple-receiving ceremony, which means that if you can become a disciple of the Refining Sect, then it is very likely that you will be closer to these early Yuan divine stones.


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe that these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty would be placed casually.


    It is definitely in the treasure house.


    And this refining sect seems to be very powerful, just look at your performance.


    If there is no accident, it should be that the Refining Sect can refine invincible weapons.


    The importance of invincible weapons can be imagined.


    So they will be very serious about guarding these sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and will never let anyone look at them.


    Besides, this refining sect is definitely a master.


    This is definitely a big challenge for Ye Xuan.


    Originally, Ye Xuan was planning to go to Nanyun State, but now it seems that this Nanyun State doesn''t have to go.


    You can go directly to this refining sect.


    The Abyss God of War they said very detailed, they dare not omit any.


    Even some rumors are very clever.


    I hope Ye Xuan can let them go.


    Seniors like this, they really can''t afford to offend.


    Even Bailang was killed, let alone them.


    Ye Xuan didn''t kill these people, just controlled them.


    It''s pretty good for these masters to stay here, at least for the entire Promise Gate.


    Completely control them.


    Called Bai Wuhen again.


    Bai Wuhen is respectful now.


    When I heard that there were three more masters, I was naturally very happy.


    Moreover, these three masters are actually the masters of the alliance, and their faces are full of smiles following him.


    Ye Xuan confessed and left the Promise Gate.


    Everything has to be fast for him.


    He has to find out what the situation is like first.


    After all, knowing the Divine Stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then Ye Xuan would not be idle.


    I missed this opportunity, and I don''t know when it happened.


    The location of Refining Tool Sect is in the continuous mountains.


    This mountain is also famous, called Shiwan Dashan.


    It is really not an easy task to be able to establish a refining sect in these 100,000 mountains.


    I heard that there are still powerful monsters in these 100,000 mountains.


    Now these strength monsters have become the guardian monsters of the Refining Sect.


    The status and status have been greatly improved.


    So if you want to go to the Refining Sect, you have to enter the 100,000 mountains.


    And honestly in the hundred thousand mountains.


    If there are any small movements, it will be troublesome.


    So no one has ever dared to make trouble in the Refining Sect.


    Because once they make trouble, it is very likely that they will not be able to leave the hundred thousand mountains.


    In a word from the other party, one hundred thousand mountains, those high-level monsters and powerful monsters will do it.


    This is not a joke, it is true.


    It took Ye Xuan half a month to get to the Refining Sect.


    It is beyond the 100,000 Dashan Mountain.


    You can feel the masters in the one hundred thousand mountains before entering the one hundred thousand mountains.


    No wonder everyone is honest.


    There is really no right to say anything in this hundred thousand mountains.


    Even outside the hundred thousand mountains, Ye Xuan could still see many figures appearing.


    Not surprisingly, it was all directed at the Refining Sect.


    Ye Xuan gathered his strength, and this was a small place.


    There is a small town here.


    Ye Xuan had also heard a lot of news.


    One of the most is about the refining of disciples once.


    Ten disciples will be collected this time, so the competition is very fierce.


    I heard that there are almost hundreds of the proud of heaven who have entered it.


    Hundreds of people competed for ten, which is cruel.


    And this is just the beginning, after all, there is still half a year away.


    There will be at least thousands of people by then.


    Who makes Refining Artifact Sect a holy land?


    Joined, it was really a step forward.


    I heard that this refining sect will not only build invincible weapons, but also refine supreme puppets.


    As for how many powerful puppets in the Refining Sect.


    Nobody knows.


    Because all the forces that had ideas about the refining sect were basically razed to the ground.


    No one has ever survived from the hands of Refining Artifact Sect.


    I heard that the Refining Sect controlled an army of puppets.


    Of course, this news doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. No one has ever seen a refining weapon sect.


    But after the shot, no one can survive.


    This is their impression.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by this or that.


    After inquiring about the situation, he immediately entered the Shiwan Dashan Mountain.


    The more the one hundred thousand mountains went in, the more powerful the aura of a monster beast.


    At the same time, I also admired that this refining sect was able to subdue all the monsters in the hundred thousand mountains.


    It has become a natural barrier of strength.


    Don''t dare to make trouble even if it is making trouble.


    Because you simply don''t have time to leave these 100,000 mountains.


    In these hundred thousand mountains, Ye Xuan felt even more powerful formations.


    These formations are all traces to follow.


    Once activated at a critical time, it would really turn the 100,000 mountains into a huge prison.


    Anyone who wants to leave will have a headache.


    Be honest when you go in, and be honest when you come out.


    This is the only thing they can think of.


    The Shiwanda Mountain reaches the depths, which is the center.


    Ye Xuancai saw a huge city.


    These cities are all built on the mountains, no need to guess, this is the refining sect.


    It is indeed quite famous.


    Ye Xuan did not feel any strong aura.


    The more this happened, the more he believed that this refining sect had very strong strength.


    A lot of people have already arrived in the outer circle, and they have all set up camp here.


    Ye Xuan came down casually, and found a place to inquire a little.


    I knew it was such a thing.


    I wanted to participate in the apprenticeship this time.


    You have to participate in the assessment of each level.


    Absolutely fair and just.


    It will still be very intense.


    These people come here in advance to prepare to cultivate their body and mind, and mention their own strength by the way.


    In this way, you will be able to participate in this selection.


    With so many people, just scan it, there are nearly a thousand people here.


    And this is just the beginning, but there will be tens of thousands of people.


    Sure enough, this refining sect is still very popular.


    Ye Xuan can be regarded as a long-time knowledge.


    Think about it, too, can refine powerful puppets, and can refine invincible weapons.


    No matter which one of them has been learned, they are all capable.

 Chapter 2421： Surprise assessment

    Ye Xuan followed these people casually and found a place to sit down.


    Everyone is waiting here, then he is not in a hurry, anyway, the time has not arrived.


    This wait is half a month''s time.


    More and more people are coming.


    The strength is strong and weak.


    One of the strongest was actually at the level of the Seven-Star God of War, and turned out to be a powerhouse of the God of War.


    The rest are basically two-star Ares and Samsung Ares.


    Of course, more of them are powerhouses at the level of gods.


    But the potential is pretty good.


    Ye Xuan ignored it.


    He just waited for the day it started.


    "If this brother wants to form a team, he will have the opportunity to join the Refining Sect together when he comes in!"


    I don''t know since when, some people came up to win people.


    Ye Xuan had to admire the thoughts of these people.


    Those who woo people are people with a background and a bit of patience, and they have achieved certain benefits.


    Many people were moved by it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even expect that these people would find him again, it seemed that he was really full of confidence in this.


    If it''s anything else, Ye Xuan would be interested in giving it a try.


    But let''s forget about this, it''s just a tool man and cannon fodder.


    Ye Xuan is not that kind of idiot.


    Such a scene, all politely refused.


    Ye Xuan almost rejected the invitation of a dozen people.


    At the same time, this place quickly formed a circle.


    There are still relatively few people like Ye Xuan, and most of them have joined one of the circles.


    Among them, there are a few larger circles, and it is conceivable that their odds of winning are quite large.


    And Ye Xuan is obviously a lonely person.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to him either, just hoping to start soon.


    This time there are really many people who want to enter the Refining Sect.


    But only ten can be selected, so the competition is fierce.


    Ye Xuan forgot about hundreds of people competing for a position.


    There were almost seven to eighty thousand people present.


    Fierce is even more cruel.


    On this day, everyone was excited.


    Because today is the day.


    They have the opportunity to participate in the competition.


    One morning.


    All of them were full of energy, and they looked at each other full of competition.


    "It''s finally started, it''s not wasted that I have been waiting here for so long!"


    "Hey, this time I can definitely win one of the spots!"


    "Even if it can''t be taken, there are certain benefits, and it is considered to be in the right place."


    Many people laughed loudly.


    They came here this time really to join the Refining Sect.


    Even if you can''t join, you can still get some benefits.


    In fact, they have gained a lot of benefits.


    After all, this tool man is not so casual.


    Who would do anything without welfare?


    Everyone is smart now.


    Ye Xuan also stood up, his expression calm.


    Because he already felt that someone was coming.


    Still a strong man, the strength is quite good.


    "Someone is here!"


    Ye Xuan obviously felt a strong person coming.


    At the very least, it was at the God of War level, and it seemed that there was a creature next to him.


    That is the so-called puppet.


    In a blink of an eye, a big master brought someone over.


    The people present immediately fell silent.


    "The third elder of Refining Sect is here, it seems that the third elder is very powerful!"


    I have recognized it and said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan also heard clearly.


    The butler still has a big background.


    In a blink of an eye, the housekeeper came to the front of everyone and landed on a high place.


    Everyone is more cautious.


    I was afraid that something would happen, and the other party would be blacklisted. It was really a trip for nothing.


    "I am very happy everyone, from thousands of mountains and rivers to our Refining Sect, this time it is the old rule. Ten of them will be selected to enter the Refining Sect, and these ten people will also get the opportunity to follow the master teacher. I hope you will work hard. To seize this opportunity."


    The voices of the three elders were not very bright, but they fell in everyone''s hearts instantly, and they were full of fighting spirit.


    "Now it¡¯s the first level. You can find the pass of the Refining Sect in the cave world. There are a total of 1,000 passes. You can come out as long as you get the pass and get started. Then you can get the first pass. Qualified!"


    Many people are familiar with the selection method of the refining sect.


    So it is very clear.


    This first level is indeed quite difficult, it can be said that this is a very confusing level.


    Only by grabbing this pass token can you be eligible to win in the first level.


    Of course, it would be simple if you just grab the pass token.


    But if this pass token is pushed up, it will take time.


    It takes more than half a stick of incense to activate.


    In other words, you have to be able to hold it for half an hour.


    And after getting this pass, it will be displayed in the cave world.


    It can be said that this is a very interesting level.


    Ye Xuan was quite curious before, why these guys started recruiting soldiers when they came up.


    Now it seems that this is the case.


    The pass token is really not easy to activate, it takes half a time to prepare.


    If there is no helper in this half of the time, there really is no chance.


    These people present are really smart people.


    Ye Xuan really admired these guys.


    "Okay, now the first level has begun. Everyone enters the cave world in batches. After you all enter, we will put a thousand passes into the cave world and turn your heads into meteors. Just follow the meteors. Just look for."


    The three elders directly released a treasure.


    This treasure is like a painting, actually transformed from the world of the cave.


    Doors opened in this way.


    Everyone present has entered the cave world.


    Without a word, I started to enter it in batches.


    It is still quite fierce for ten thousand people to compete for one thousand tokens.


    Ye Xuan also followed into this cave world, this cave world is not very big, very small.


    It''s a suitable place to be used as the test of the first level.


    If you want to win, you have to come up with means.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Streams of light appeared directly in this cave world.


    Scattered in all directions.


    Ye Xuan knew that these were the so-called pass tokens.


    Only by grabbing these pass tokens, and then pushing them can they come out.


    Ye Xuan could even feel that there was a barrier in the world of caves that blocked everyone.


    If you want to get out from here, unless the three elders let them out, otherwise you can only rely on this pass certificate.


    Sure enough, it was a conscious assessment.

 Chapter 2422： In vain

    "Hahahaha, finally got a pass token."


    In a pavilion, a young man suddenly caught the streamer.


    The streamer becomes a pass token.


    When he was uncomfortable, a streamer flew over and penetrated him instantly.


    Another figure came out.


    "You can get a pass for waste like you!"


    Just coldly snorted, and immediately went forward.


    A heaven and earth net was directly covered.


    Silhouettes rushed over.


    Scenes like this are constantly happening in this cave world.


    No matter who it is, these pass tokens are frantically competing.


    In their opinion, only by grabbing the pass token can they pass the first level and get the qualifications, otherwise they will not be able to become a disciple of the refining sect.


    Ye Xuan also followed a stream of light for the first time.


    Compared to speed, Ye Xuan''s speed was much faster than others.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    It was ahead of many people.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s body is strong.


    This road is in front of everyone.


    But some people are faster than Ye Xuan.


    But no matter how fast this person can stop Ye Xuan''s footsteps.


    A knife slashed past, and the opponent was shocked.


    The speed has sold a lot invisibly.


    When the person wanted to catch up again, a ray of sword light appeared instantly.


    Killed him by surprise.


    The rays of sword light like this kept concealing in the void.


    This is another method by Ye Xuan, hiding the sword in the void.


    People who are not particularly strong, can''t feel the danger here at all.


    Ye Xuan wanted such an effect.


    Don¡¯t you want this pass token? Just come and see how many people you can die.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Chasing all the way, they kept triggering the blade light in these voids, and was directly beheaded.


    Seeing everyone was shocked.


    I took a breath.


    Good guy, what kind of guy is this? There was such a trap inside.


    Ye Xuan finally got the pass token.


    This pass token immediately turned into black when it was in the hand.


    It is no different from the tokens you usually see.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was just the first step.


    The follow-up is to push the pass token to leave here, and it is completely completed.


    It can be said that there are only two assessments here.


    One is to grab this pass token.


    This counts you as strong.


    The second is how to sustain it in time, which is the key.


    It can be said that the second one is more important.


    For the first one, as long as you give everyone some time and opportunities, you can still grab more or less.


    But this second one can''t be done casually, it needs strength.


    Just like now, there are countless masters who can chase over.


    Ye Xuan immediately pushed it.


    With this urge, Ye Xuan knew that this pass token had formed a connection with him.


    And this connection is also very important.


    Once he has any means, he will immediately cause a certain action, that is to say, interrupt.


    No wonder the Refining Artifact Sect will make such an assessment, it is indeed quite a test.


    At this moment, many people around were already able to catch up.


    Looking at this person coldly.


    They really didn''t think that a single-handed guy was so courageous, so he dared to urge this pass token.


    Does he really think he can leave from here.


    Definitely think too much.


    "Hahaha, there seems to be a big fool here, do it."


    "I think this guy has some strength. If you destroy him, you should be able to gain a lot."


    "That must be true. If you destroy him, there is no gain, then you definitely think too much."


    Everyone laughed, and immediately launched an attack.


    Don''t give this guy any chance at all.


    An infinite storm suddenly appeared around Ye Xuan.


    As soon as this infinite storm emerged, these attacks were strangled to pieces in an instant.


    No single attack can approach Ye Xuan at all.


    At the same time, the infinite storm began to grow bigger and bigger, spreading out.


    How could Ye Xuan let these people keep attacking him?


    No matter how you have to destroy a batch first.


    Let them feel what death is.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s infinite storm swept out, people like them realized what was called dangerous terror.


    Backward one after another.


    Those who are weak have no time to retreat and are directly strangled to pieces.


    It made everyone''s scalp numb, no wonder this guy dared to **** this thing.


    It''s really amazing to have such a killer move.


    However, people like them are also clever, and they are not directly ahead.


    Instead, they have been around, and at the same time the treasures in his hand kept smashing over.


    Try to consume the opponent''s power.


    In this way, they are still quite sure of getting this pass token.


    The competition for a thousand tokens among tens of thousands is indeed quite fierce.


    Only ten people have a pass token.


    It is not difficult to say.


    But only they know the difficulty of this, it''s not that easy.


    And this is only the first level.


    If the injury is too serious in the first level, wouldn''t it be troublesome if there are mistakes in the next few levels.


    So everyone is mentally prepared.


    Ye Xuan thought these guys would come.


    Unexpectedly, he was quite smart and played a war of attrition.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have anything to worry about, so just consume it.


    See who consumes whom.


    If it really consumes so much, I wouldn''t use this method.


    His own cave world is full of vigorous power, and he is not afraid of consumption at all.


    These people are destined to be happy for nothing.


    Time passed by every minute.


    Just before they recovered.


    Swish.


    A bright light enveloped Ye Xuan and went out directly.


    I even watched everyone stunned.


    "No, I''m going out now. Have we attacked for so long?"


    "Why don''t I feel at all?"


    "God wasted time again."


    After Ye Xuan came out, he appeared in a martial arts training ground.


    It is completely different from the previous martial arts field.


    Some people have already come out besides him.


    Ye Xuan knew that he was not very fast.


    But this was fine enough, I found a place at random and sat down.


    Then he handed in the pass token again.


    Anyone who comes out must hand in this pass token.


    Only in this way can it be considered that the first pass has been truly passed, and it has been approved by the Refining Sect.


    "Take a good rest and wait for the second level. When the number of people is enough, the second level will start. The first one that comes out has the most advantage."

 Chapter 2423： The second melee

    Ye Xuan''s first pass came here smoothly.


    However, after hearing this person''s words, he knew that this refining sect was still quite savvy.


    The first to come is the easiest to restore strength.


    Those who came later were a bit unlucky and didn''t have any rest time at all.


    Ye Xuan also observed, there are still quite a few masters here.


    Basically, they came to solicit before, and they all passed the first hurdle smoothly.


    There are so many people and great power, so naturally they can come right away.


    Ye Xuan also closed his eyes and rested.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a voice began to float in my ears.


    "Congratulations, you have all passed the first level, now we will start the second level!"


    When the voice came over, whether it was resting or just coming, all stood up.


    Especially for the faces of those who just came here, they didn''t even have any time to rest.


    Know that the later they came, the more they were attacked.


    But now it started the second level.


    They couldn''t help but smile, and they understood why these people came here so early.


    They took a big advantage.


    Instead, I will suffer a big loss.


    The previous three elders still presided over this assessment.


    "Let¡¯s wait for the second level. This second level is also very interesting to everyone. It is the second melee. It is also a fight for the pass token, but this time it is no longer a thousand pass tokens. , But one hundred yuan, so only one hundred people can stand out in this round!"


    Hearing the words of the three elders, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    This is not good news.


    It can be said that this is bad news.


    In the past, the competition for a thousand tokens was very fierce.


    But now it is directly changed from one thousand to one hundred, it really is a special assessment of the refining sect.


    It''s really not everyone can eat it.


    It is another cave world.


    But this cave world is a bit different from the previous ones.


    Because the head area is much smaller here.


    In addition, here, the dark shadows they actually saw were all monsters.


    Just when they thought this monster beast, they found something different.


    These monsters turned out to be puppet monsters.


    You don''t need to guess or know that they were all refined by the refining sect.


    Unexpectedly, it was put into this cave world.


    In this way, the pressure is even greater than before.


    "The rules are actually the same as before, but there is a small change that needs to be changed, that is, if you grab the pass, you have to keep it for an hour, so that you can pass the second level. , The shield will teleport you here."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly now.


    Not good news anymore.


    Before, it was enough to make people feel pressured.


    Unexpectedly, the pass token should be kept on the body for an hour.


    During this hour, people will be chased constantly.


    If one thousand people are counted, it is equivalent to ten people chasing one person.


    It is even more difficult to win.


    "Now everyone can enter one by one. After you all enter, this one hundred pass tokens will be put in. Come on, I am optimistic about you!"


    Another cave world emerged.


    This time everyone didn''t hesitate and flew in.


    Until a thousand people entered.


    Streams of light appeared.


    The pass token represented by each streamer.


    It''s not the same as before.


    The area of ??the cave world is not very large, it exists like an island.


    So when these pass tokens come out, it can be said to be very eye-catching.


    Everyone is sorted by these traffic rates.


    A powerful pass token has to keep one hour in the body.


    It''s not difficult to say, but it is not so difficult to do it.


    You know, there are a thousand masters in this hill.


    In addition to these thousand masters, there are also those puppet monsters.


    This is even more different.


    So the ability to get it depends on strength.


    This level is more difficult.


    After Ye Xuan came in, he was instantly attacked by several puppet monsters.


    The monster beasts in these helmets are still quite fierce and invulnerable.


    It can also emit attacks of various attributes.


    Good guy, this refining sect really has some means, and it can even retain these abilities.


    "It seems that this time everyone is going to fight it out, let alone any hidden strength. I have to be like them!"


    Ye Xuan had long expected this game to be a melee.


    It''s just that this melee is much more vigorous than expected.


    Just look at the people around you to know what''s going on.


    suddenly.


    A stream of light came towards him.


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised slightly, it seems that his luck is pretty good.


    There is no need to fight for it, there is actually a pass token coming.


    The whole person flew past in an instant.


    The speed was also amazing, and it was ahead of everyone in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, this pass token was caught in his hand and turned into a token.


    I put it away.


    "Sorry, you are too late, so I won this pass token!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and rushed out with a loud boom.


    I''m really not afraid of anyone than speed.


    Those people felt that the other party had opened a great distance for a moment.


    "Quickly stop him, quickly stop him, absolutely can''t let him **** this pass token like this."


    After everyone lost their senses, they launched an attack one after another.


    It''s just that after their attacking means blasted past, the other party just threw them away as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is indeed quite fast.


    Coupled with the power of this infinite body.


    A casual attack is nothing to him.


    Ye Xuan was going to leave these people behind with absolute speed.


    In this way, there is no need to expose too much strength.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be targeted.


    Maybe the third elder was staring outside at this moment.


    If you can keep a low profile now, let''s keep a low profile first.


    Let''s talk about mixing into the refining sect.


    When you arrive at the Refining Artifact Sect, you have the opportunity to obtain this Divine Stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    With this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one can enhance the infinite divine body.


    I can¡¯t stay here forever.


    It''s really a tangled thing.


    In fact, someone is staring here outside the cave world.


    That is the three elders.


    Several deacons appeared behind him, and they all looked at the situation inside.


    "This is pretty good, especially this stick method, which is intended to be a single person."


    "And this one is pretty good too, it''s actually good at speed, but it''s a pretty good seed!"

 Chapter 2424： The final test

    The three elders are indeed watching, who are worthy of surprise for him.


    I really like a lot of seed players.


    The third elder knew that a lot of masters had come this time, and they all wanted to join the Refining Sect.


    But the current refining sect is not everyone who wants to join.


    It takes a little bit of patience, it''s really not good to have no patience.


    So every time the assessment will become more and more important.


    For example, although this first level is a big melee, it will test everyone''s organizational ability.


    As for those who broke in alone, he was not optimistic about it.


    This second level is the most dangerous.


    If the people you brought come in during the first level, then you can form a group.


    For example, groups of all sizes have appeared on this island now.


    They compete for these pass tokens together for common protection.


    Therefore, it is impossible to survive here alone.


    Especially this island is not very big, and people can be encountered from time to time.


    The three elders and soon noticed a young man in black.


    Actually relying on the speed, he was constantly shuttled, even if someone came over, he could actually carry these attacks down.


    There is no stay.


    Just like this, the circle was circled, and batch after batch of people were thrown away.


    It makes the eyes of the three elders shine.


    Speeds like this are really rare.


    "No, right? This guy seems to be physically strong."


    After just one glance, the third elder knew what was going on, and the opponent''s body was quite strong.


    Coupled with certain means, it is natural to be able to withstand these attacks.


    It''s not impossible to say it.


    ...


    Ye Xuan kept moving, and these people really recognized his.


    Once you have a pass token, a red light will appear on your body.


    Knowing that the red light naturally comes from the pass token.


    It makes people notice who has robbed the pass token, which will increase the pressure.


    Rumbling.


    The attacks came over continuously.


    Ye Xuan had no intention of fighting against them at all, so he avoided them all.


    This infinite body of my own is like a super tortoise shell.


    Whoever wants to break it is really not that capable.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    No one could stop Ye Xuan wherever he went.


    An hour was really too easy for Ye Xuan.


    There was a crash.


    Ye Xuan, wrapped in a stream of light, came out directly.


    Ye Xuan realized that he was the first one to come out.


    The speed is relatively fast.


    Even the three elders, with a hint of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, relying on speed, relying on this powerful physical defense, someone actually broke through.


    Such a way is really the first time I have seen it.


    Although before, some body-building guys wanted to use this method.


    But once they start, they know that being alone is not very advantageous.


    It''s just a little bit more than other cultivation.


    "Well, it''s the first one to come out. It seems that you have absolute confidence in joining the Refining Device Sect."


    The third elder smiled.


    Such a good seedling still needs to be moved.


    "I don''t know much about these things. The speed and physical body are just a little bit stronger. It''s lucky to be able to get through."


    Ye Xuan spoke modestly.


    The three elders didn''t say anything.


    after awhile.


    Just like this, one after another figure came out.


    Especially the second batch of people came out with five at once.


    I thought it was the first batch.


    The result was that there were more young people here, and they were all surprised.


    It''s still a single-handed man.


    Because someone happened to know this young man.


    I''ve lobbied before, but I didn''t expect the other party to really choose to go alone.


    It''s kind of **** to be able to reach the second level alone.


    I can''t believe it.


    One hundred places will soon come out.


    Compared to the previous competition, it is indeed relatively large.


    There was a whole day in between.


    Even if one hour seems to be fast, once it is interrupted, it can be a little troublesome.


    So the person who wants to appear in this level is not so easy.


    You have to fight for talent.


    "Welcome everyone to pass the second level, and today''s third level will begin soon. The third level will give you a rest for a while!"


    Another cave world emerged.


    The three elders went in first.


    Followed the others and they all flew in.


    In this cave world, there are many round tables unexpectedly.


    Everyone fell on this round platform.


    No more than one hundred round tables.


    "This last level is very simple. It is to take turns to attack the puppets on the ring. Only if they are defeated, can they get the chance to kill the next puppet until ten people!"


    This kind of assessment method made everyone stunned again.


    And a puppet actually appeared on the ring in front.


    This is a monster puppet, and it feels very unusual.


    Everyone finally understood why they came to this cave world.


    After all, many things can be avoided here.


    You can do it to your heart''s content.


    The toughness of a cave world is still very powerful.


    But not everyone can move it.


    "Now starting from the left position, taking turns all the way, if you fail, you will be sent out. In the end there are only ten places left. It''s that simple!"


    This is almost the same as before, there is no stay at all.


    Ye Xuan also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This assessment is quite interesting.


    The strength of this monster puppet is not strong, it is estimated that the strength will be stronger in the future.


    Such an assessment is stressful for the average God of War.


    But to Ye Xuan, it really wasn''t anything.


    It can be said to be easy.


    The first player just passed.


    However, this player still has the strength, he used ten tricks in a row.


    This monster was killed.


    This kill also made everyone feel the pressure.


    It took ten strokes to kill the monster beast, then wouldn''t it be necessary for them to use at least twenty strokes to go up.


    This first monster is so powerful.


    The monster behind this still needs to think.


    I am afraid that they will be stumped.


    In the first round, two were eliminated.


    In everyone''s expectation.


    The second round began.


    The strength has improved again.


    Fifteen were eliminated in this round.


    It is very scary.


    Empty positions appeared on the round table.

 Chapter 2425： An extra good news

    The monster beast has also become more and more powerful.


    The people on the round stage are constantly being eliminated.


    In a blink of an eye, there are only 20 or 30 of 100 people.


    These people are very strong.


    Of course it is still very difficult to deal with these monster puppets.


    More or less time, but more or less able to kill them.


    However, the one that attracted everyone''s attention was the man in black.


    The man in black does not seem to be very old, but his strength is very powerful.


    The monster puppets you were facing were going straight to each other.


    In close combat, these monster puppets can be broken into pieces.


    For a while, everyone realized that this time, one of them was a great one.


    I''m afraid it can lock one of ten positions.


    This makes their faces a little ugly.


    Although there were only 20 or 30 people left, they were all very capable of each other.


    Unexpectedly, I could still meet such a person, and his eyes have changed a lot.


    There was a boom.


    Ye Xuan fisted and killed another monster puppet, which turned into fragments of the sky, turned around and returned to the round stage, closing his eyes and resting.


    This also made the elder in charge of the guard remember the young man in black.


    If nothing else, this young man should have locked one of the positions.


    After all, with such strength, there is still a chance in the end.


    "By the way, I will tell you the good news. This time you broke into the top ten rankings. The higher the ranking, you will get rewards from the sect. Especially the first place has a chance to enter the treasure house, so everyone has to cheer. Don''t miss this opportunity, because this year is a thousand years since the Refining Sect was founded."


    Good news came, and everyone was excited for a while.


    They had never received such news before.


    But now I actually know that it has been a thousand years since the Refining Sect opened the Neutral School.


    It''s a big day, no wonder.


    This is an intangible welfare.


    When everyone looked at each other, their eyes were particularly fierce.


    Of course, many people''s eyes have been on this man in black.


    If it weren''t for this man in black, then they would still have a chance to compete for the number one.


    But now this first fear is not easy to compete.


    In other words, in the next time, they have to come up with all the means.


    There can be no more hiding.


    Only in this way can we win this first place and enter this treasure house at that time.


    Ye Xuan heard these words too, secretly happy.


    I didn''t expect my luck to be so good.


    If you still encounter such a good thing, the first place can enter the treasure house.


    This is a bit different from what Ye Xuan thought.


    Originally, he planned to join the Refining Sect first, and then he would find another chance to break into the treasure house.


    He should be able to break into the treasure house with his current strength.


    At that time, directly refine these early Yuan divine stones inside.


    Naturally, the physical body can be greatly improved.


    When the time comes, 100% of the strength will be greatly improved, even if the people of the Refining Sect are surrounded outside, there is nothing to worry about.


    But now things have changed a lot.


    I can actually go one step earlier.


    Such an opportunity must be obtained anyway.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan had already looked at these people present.


    No one is stronger than him, which means that if Ye Xuan wants to get in, he will easily win the first place.


    There is no problem. The first place has been locked.


    Others are simply not qualified to compete.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Everyone started working one after another, and then everyone showed their full strength.


    He didn''t dare to hide anything at all, desperately trying to kill this monster puppet.


    And the strength of this monster puppet is getting stronger and stronger.


    It greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    If they knew this puppet monster was so powerful, they would definitely not dare to take it lightly.


    So the number of people eliminated has gradually increased.


    Thirteen are left in a blink of an eye.


    And Ye Xuan is one of them.


    He is the most indifferent, although his body is scarred.


    It looks shocking, but only Ye Xuan knows in his heart that his injuries are nothing more than fur.


    There was a loud bang.


    Three people were eliminated again.


    The strength of these three people is very strong, and there are only ten people left in an instant.


    The ten people all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, they finally got the opportunity to enter the Refining Sect.


    They became one of ten people.


    "Congratulations, everyone has become a disciple of the Refining Artifact Sect, but then we have to start another assessment, that is to win the first place. You can get a certain reward according to the ranking, of course the best is First place, so you will have half an hour to rest!"


    At first, everyone was a little desperate, but now they are instantly happy.


    He subconsciously looked at the man in black.


    Unexpectedly, it will end here.


    That is to say, there may be a melee next.


    If it is a melee, then they are still very sure of winning this first place.


    In any case, kick the man in black out first, let him be the tenth.


    Then they are qualified to fight for the first place.


    The idea is pretty good.


    Everyone knows who to deal with first and not others at this time.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, this first place, if you just kill the monster puppet, it would seem too meaningless.


    No matter who it is, it can be seen.


    In the end, he must have won the first place.


    So change it.


    Then there will be a certain error first.


    To put it bluntly, these people will definitely attack themselves first.


    Ye Xuan wondered whether he should kill all these guys at once.


    In this way, I was left alone.


    But in that case, the impact is not small.


    The Refining Artifact Sect may have some ideas for him, but it is not necessarily true.


    So Ye Xuan thought it was better to just go in according to the routine.


    Take this first place.


    In a blink of an hour, it was half an hour, and everyone was almost resting.


    "This last game is a big melee. Whoever persists in it to the end will naturally be the first place. On the contrary, the second one will be the second place followed by the third place, and the tenth place will be eliminated first. Up!"


    As everyone imagined, this was a big melee in the end.


    Great melee!


    Everyone is happy.


    It seems that this time the man in black can finally be eliminated first.


    Let him take the tenth first, and then they will grab the first one.


    Invisible, they made a decision instantly.


    "Now, everyone, please play!"

 Chapter 2426： Too fragile

    Whoosh whoosh...


    Ten people flew to the ring in an instant.


    Each person occupies a position.


    Ye Xuan came here at night, in a corner.


    Said this position is not very good.


    "There can be no life in this big melee, which means you can''t be cruel, as long as you can get rid of it. Of course, if you can''t bear it, you can say surrender and give up, then naturally I will send you. from!"


    The Refining Device Sect finally selected such ten disciples.


    It''s really not easy.


    So there must be no casualties.


    So there is this reminder.


    Everyone nodded to show that they knew.


    "Then start now!"


    The elder gave an order, and the remaining nine masters on the scene launched an attack.


    All the treasures smashed directly at the man in black.


    They cooperate very tacitly, and such cooperation is really rare.


    Even this elder frowned slightly.


    These people are still very smart, knowing whom to start first.


    Who made this man in black behave too much, otherwise they wouldn''t have attacked in the first place.


    If this guy is not eliminated, it is estimated that these people will be unable to hold them if they are close to each other.


    Just look at those monsters.


    The cracks were immediately opened up, no matter how strong their bodies were, could they be stronger than the bodies of these monster puppets, definitely thinking a lot more.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    I saw the place where the black-clothed man was, instantly shrouded by various Dharma objects.


    I couldn''t see the person clearly, and the faces of the people who did it all showed sneers.


    It is even more proud.


    With so many people doing it, can''t they still kill you?


    Even if it can''t kill you, it can hurt you seriously.


    They are still very sure about this.


    As for the casualties, it will be easy to say then.


    After all, everyone had never thought about it, and each other would deal with the men in black.


    It can be said that this was an accident, and even the elders would probably not be able to say a word for a while.


    It is absolutely rare to be besieged by the remaining nine people right after this debut.


    After all, these nine people are quite capable.


    But now that he has dealt with this young man directly, one can imagine how jealous he is.


    This attack did not meet any resistance, which means that this person is very likely to be severely injured by them.


    Or broken into pieces.


    Everyone put away the treasure.


    But as soon as the treasure was put away, their faces changed slightly, because the person seemed to disappear.


    "What about people? Where did they go? Obviously they were there just now. Could it be that they were broken into pieces?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. We haven''t done anything cruel, why did he disappear?"


    Everyone was taken aback, and there was no sign of the man in black at all.


    But just as their voices fell, a figure made an exclamation sound.


    I saw a figure rushing up quickly, making people almost unable to capture the speed.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the man fell directly into the ring, leaving only the breath of breath.


    In other words, he was seriously injured at once.


    "You guys are quite interesting, so many people deal with me together, but well, since you started working together, then I will solve you all together."


    Ye Xuan rushed up with a big laugh.


    One punch knocked a person away.


    The treasures on this man appeared, and he couldn''t bear the power of this punch.


    Then he pounced on the second one.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Basically, each one blows their defenses.


    Even their bodies have left many cracks.


    In a blink of an eye, all ten people lay on the ground wailing.


    Ye Xuan was able to walk over, and he picked up a person and threw it outside.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine.


    The remaining nine people were thrown out one by one by Ye Xuan.


    The elder''s expression has also changed drastically around him, and he can''t imagine that this person will be so strong.


    I felt very strong against monster puppets before.


    But I never thought that playing against this arena would make the proud of these days suffer a big loss in a blink of an eye.


    It''s not an opponent at all, let alone a level.


    This makes them a little bit incredulous.


    At the same time, I was happy in my heart.


    It seems that this time their Refining Sect has really received a terrible guy.


    Moreover, he is a master at close combat, and these people are unlucky.


    If you encounter someone who is not physically strong, it is estimated that you can defeat this guy with the attack just now.


    And now this person defeated them as soon as he started, and he was definitely a strong God of War level powerhouse.


    You must know that the most powerful of them here is the five-star God of War.


    So this young man could only be the Six-Star God of War.


    They really picked up the treasure this time.


    "That elder, I shouldn''t be a ruthless attacker like this. I can only say that their body is too fragile. I have restrained and restrained my strength. Otherwise, I would kill them all just now."


    Ye Xuan smiled at the elder.


    The elder glanced at the proud man on the ground and shook his head.


    "You have been very polite like this. Their strength is indeed quite weak. Congratulations to your first place in the refining sect assessment. I will take you to see the head now. The head will be very happy after seeing you. , After all, you are quite impressive."


    When the remaining people heard this, all of them wanted to cry.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person.


    Of course, the one who wants to cry most is the first person to be thrown out.


    Anyway, you also throw me out the last one.


    What''s this mean? They picked it up for nothing.


    People like them will soon be treated for them.


    At the same time, he took them to the Refining Sect.


    Of course, there was a shadow in their hearts this time.


    That black-clothed man is really too powerful, it''s not as good as anything.


    If I knew this, I wouldn''t attack him first.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so unlucky and just be thrown out.


    The refining device sect is very large, and it''s here.


    Ye Xuan could see a lot of puppet monsters and so on.


    It''s really surprising that everything here has become a means of transportation.

 Chapter 2427： This head has the intent to kill

    The three elders are indeed very happy.


    Unexpectedly this time their Refining Sect could still produce such a powerful master.


    It is indeed the pride of heaven, and the most important thing is the realm of God of War.


    This is commendable.


    There are also many effects.


    Many people have seen the three elders, and after seeing the people behind, they will understand what is going on.


    It seems that the result of the assessment has come out. This should be the first place.


    "Good news for the head, good news for the head!"


    After arriving in the hall, the three elders immediately congratulated.


    At this time, there were also many people on this street, all of them elders.


    They are all here waiting for news.


    Of course, they have received the news more or less, and the assessment there has ended.


    "Our first place this time is out!"


    As soon as the three elders came, they introduced it.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on this young man in an instant.


    This young man is quite strange and does not know him.


    This is a bit different from what they imagined.


    Unexpectedly this time, a newcomer won the first place.


    It is estimated that the other princes of heaven are very angry.


    No way this is the time to test the strength.


    The head is a middle-aged man with a moustache, very young and very handsome.


    It is completely different from other heads.


    His eyes can also be seen.


    "Not bad, it seems that this time our Refining Sect has indeed produced a talent. I didn''t expect that single-handedly won the first place."


    The head was indeed surprised.


    The black man in front of him is a bit strange.


    At least the message has been received.


    This person is not like those proud of heaven, but a large group of people cooperate with each other.


    This person is absolutely single-handed.


    The most important thing is that this guy has cultivated a powerful body.


    Therefore, the means of close combat are used in the battle.


    In their refining sect, there has never been such a master who walked with the body.


    If this were combined with some defensive armors refined by their refining sect, wouldn''t it mean that the strength would become even stronger.


    Of course they like it like this.


    Not a general like.


    "The disciples have seen the head and the elders."


    Ye Xuan also pretended to be nervous and said hello to everyone.


    "This time you are the number one, and you will be a disciple of the Refining Sect in the future. Go take a rest, and you can go to the treasure house tomorrow and pick any three things!"


    The head smiled faintly.


    After all, casual people like this are more common.


    Their refining sect is still quite influential.


    Every time I don¡¯t know how many people want to join it.


    Individuals are also many of them.


    But casual people like this are still relatively rare.


    "Young man, I think you are a casual cultivator. I don''t know what family is behind you? Can you tell me that we still need to understand."


    An elder stood up and asked Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel a trace of hostility from the opponent.


    You don''t need to guess to know that you should be a good thing for others.


    I''m afraid that this number one has already been targeted.


    It''s just that I was posted first by my own screenshot.


    "There is no family, there is a scattered person, it''s just that some of the techniques in a certain treasure have been lucky enough to get to this state!"


    Ye Xuan spoke very calmly.


    He was not surprised at all about this.


    After all, if someone took the first place, how can someone have an idea.


    No one else was surprised.


    Being able to come in single-handedly makes them feel strange.


    Then it must be casual repair.


    Everyone is quite accustomed to this kind of casual cultivation.


    It''s just that the elder seems to want to say something again.


    The elder smiled faintly.


    "If you are good at casual cultivator, you will have potential in casual cultivator, unlike those family disciples, let''s go and rest!"


    Soon someone came over and took Ye Xuan down.


    Ye Xuan also followed this person down, but he was a little surprised in his heart.


    He actually felt a trace of killing intent from this head.


    Yes, it was a trace of killing intent.


    This killing intent is almost imperceptible.


    Who made Ye Xuan''s body stronger?


    Really noticed the change this time.


    "It seems that this refining sect is a bit different, and this master is also a bit different. I have to be careful, but as long as I get into the treasure house, I can handle any tricks then."


    Ye Xuan also pretended not to know this time.


    Since they want to calculate themselves, do it.


    "Congratulations, brother-in-chief, this time I finally came with a good material. I didn''t expect someone to cultivate a flesh body, or a strong flesh body. If this is refined, it is very likely that he will become a powerful puppet warrior. , At least the level of the Nine Star God of War!"


    After Ye Xuan left, the head came to another place.


    This is a dimly lit room.


    The third elder laughed at the side.


    "This time you worked hard. Bring me such a good seed. Yeah, such a good practice master is really hard to find. After refining him, it is very likely that he will be the puppet warrior of the Nine Stars God of War. Now, my puppet warriors can finally gather 18 puppets, and then they will be able to display the 18 puppet formations. At that time, each of them will be able to break through to the level of the ten-star God of War and become the invincible God of War. With such a powerful formation, who can stop our Refining Sect!"


    The head burst into laughter.


    No one wants to refine this person more than he can''t wait.


    "Brother head, do you want him to go to this treasure house tomorrow?"


    "Go! Why don''t you let him go? Anyway, I have taken away the most precious things in the treasure house. Although the rest are good, they are just so average. Anyway, it''s not a real treasure house!"


    Ye Xuan quickly arranged to live in a courtyard.


    This yard is quite upscale.


    There are still some large and small yards around.


    These yards were all empty, but soon people came in, all of them the same group as him.


    "In another day, I will be able to enter this treasure house. Even if they want to have an idea about me, they will probably let me into the treasure house. Let me talk about it. Hold me down first, and then I will do it. Just let me in. With this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then I am sure to lift my body up!"


    Earlier, Ye Xuan thought this refining sect was quite powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the people here actually thought about him.


    After thinking about it, I figured out what was going on.


    I''m afraid that I am eyeing my own body.


    It is true that his physical body is quite strong, and it is very likely that he will refine himself into a puppet.

 Chapter 2428： Did this trip go for nothing?

    Ye Xuan really has nothing to worry about.


    Anyway, it is only one step away from entering the treasure house.


    It doesn''t matter what the people of the refining sect have.


    I would definitely stabilize myself first, or else I would do it like this. Once the news spreads outside, I am afraid that the Refining Sect will become a being called by others.


    There is still such a possibility.


    After all, everyone regards the Refining Tool Sect as a sacred place.


    But if such news broke out, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Don''t think that there are no other forces in the Refining Sect, there are definitely people.


    It''s just that I don''t know if I''m not a senior.


    After clarifying their thoughts, Ye Xuan became more casual.


    rest.


    Until the three elders came.


    The third elder smiled enthusiastically as before.


    As soon as he came over, he smiled, "Junior Brother Ye Xuan, how is your rest?"


    Ye Xuan did not hide his name.


    Such a name is still a lot in the whole world.


    So I am not afraid that someone will know.


    At least he is not well known now.


    It is estimated that these two characters are false names.


    If this were the case, Ye Xuan was still quite happy, wishing they were thinking wildly.


    "The rest is good!"


    Ye Xuan also smiled.


    Despite the enthusiasm of the third elders, Ye Xuan could still see a trace of excitement and excitement deep in his eyes.


    It seems that his powerful physical body really makes them very satisfied.


    After all, Ye Xuan also knew that a physical body like him was hard to find.


    Although he hasn''t exploded with all his strength yet, how to say it, the physical body of the current level alone has made people feel a little tempted.


    Otherwise, the eyes of the three elders would not be like this.


    "Then I will take you to the treasure house. You must know that this treasure house is not accessible to everyone. You have taken a big advantage. The Refining Sect has been established for a thousand years, and there is only one benefit like this. Once in a thousand years."


    The three elders left.


    Ye Xuan followed.


    The meaning and meaning of the words along the way are very simple.


    That is to cultivate well in the refining sect.


    Maybe when he can become a high-level craftsman.


    Also introduce some good masters to Ye Xuan.


    Some of them in Refining Sect are still quite powerful.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t hear it.


    This guy is completely holding himself, so as not to have any thoughts.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but worry a little about this treasure house.


    He is afraid that this treasure house is not a real treasure house.


    If it weren''t for this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then this trip was really a waste of time.


    Ye Xuan had already made a decision in his heart, and if he ran for nothing, he would have to profit from the refining sect.


    If others can''t pull it, it''s someone else, but not someone else.


    The possibility of wanting this thing is still great.


    "This is the back mountain forbidden area of ??our Refining Sect. No one is allowed to enter without permission. Even if they enter, they will be killed by these big formations for a time of face-to-face!"


    Ye Xuan and the third elders had already arrived in front of Houshan.


    The mountain looked peaceful and quiet, but ripples appeared.


    A big formation followed a big formation.


    The three elders took out a pass token.


    Motivated.


    The token flew forward and turned into a portal.


    That is, the channel is formed.


    Ye Xuan also followed the three elders in.


    Here is indeed the big formation following the big formation, in addition to that, you can feel a strong aura.


    If nothing else, these should be some masters.


    Of course, it is very likely to be a puppet, after all, a puppet can stay here day and night.


    Soon he came to the depths of the back mountain.


    The doorway of a gate.


    There are actually a row of puppets at the entrance of this gate.


    These puppets didn''t move one by one, but Ye Xuan could feel the dangerous aura in them. There is no doubt that if anyone breaks here, these puppets will start without a word.


    "There is a treasure house inside. It is not convenient for me to go in. Now I will open the door and you can go in and pick things. You have two hours to choose and choose!"


    The pass token flew over and landed on the gate.


    Wow!


    The door opened.


    Ye Xuan flew in directly.


    The gate closed again.


    The smile on the face of the three elders is even brighter.


    "Choose, no matter how good you choose, when you come out, you will be the puppet warrior of the refining sect, and you are still a high-level puppet warrior, this is your life!"


    If it weren''t for this guy''s physical body to be so strong, the Third Elder wouldn''t take it so seriously.


    Anyhow, he made a big contribution.


    All I have to do now is to wait for this guy to come out.


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered this treasure house, he could feel the breath of the treasure instantly.


    I was taken aback for a moment.


    No, did you really let yourself into the treasure house?


    I have already done it in my heart, this is a preparation for a fake treasure house.


    Unexpectedly, this entry is indeed piled up here.


    There are still many things.


    Some treasures even have seals on them, which means that these things have not been moved.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Let me see if there is any Divine Stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    If there is this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it really couldn''t be better.


    My heart also became tense, full of expectations.


    If this didn''t have the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was afraid that it would have to be played for a round.


    The physical body moved immediately.


    Ye Xuan began to sense.


    Since he used this early Yuan sacred stone to cultivate his body, he will have a certain connection with the early Yuan sacred stone.


    It''s just that this connection is very weak, and it can only succeed within a certain range.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan must enter the treasure house.


    Only in this way can we know if there are any divine stones in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Not here, not here, or not."


    The sensing distance is not far.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have to move to have the opportunity to sense this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of good things, but didn''t see the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also suspected that this treasure house should not be true.


    The treasure trove of good things should not be here.


    This can only be seen clearly by people like Ye Xuan.


    Sure enough, the people of Refining Artifact Sect are good at calculating.


    If you really have something good, it doesn''t mean you have improved your strength if you fall into your hands.


    Even the treasures here, many treasures are generally more defensive.


    It is not to enhance attack power.


    After all, after getting the attack treasure, doesn''t it mean that the strength has become stronger.


    "It''s just the place in front. If there is no such sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this trip will really be a waste of time."


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little hard to look.

 Chapter 2429： You just accept your fate

    Ye Xuan no longer holds any hope.


    The possibility of finding the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is very low here.


    People from the Refining Artifact Sect shouldn''t foolishly put all the divine stones of the beginning of Yuan Dynasty here.


    After all, this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was of great use.


    I heard that this can be used to build invincible weapons.


    Ye Xuan just subconsciously went over and checked.


    He was already prepared, since they were all eyeing himself, then he would have to make this refining sect upside down.


    No matter how you have to kill some masters.


    Ye Xuan is not so bully.


    This just came here.


    suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s brows frowned slightly, and the whole person fell into ecstasy.


    "It''s here. Is there really a sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty? They don''t know the importance of this sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty!"


    Ye Xuan really felt a faint presence.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan thought he felt wrong.


    How could there be a sacred stone in this place?


    But as the distance got closer, the connection became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xuan was finally sure that there really was a divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty here.


    He really wanted to laugh.


    I didn''t expect my luck could be so good.


    The Refining Artifact Sect really counted things and didn''t count the most precious things in this treasure house.


    In a big box.


    Ye Xuan finally saw what he wanted.


    That was the Shenshi at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    In normal times, the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty was the size of a fist.


    But I never expected that the sacred stone here in the early Yuan Dynasty was as big as a millstone.


    More than one piece.


    There are ten sacred stones at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty here.


    It was almost as if a big pie fell from the sky and smashed Ye Xuan on the ground.


    I can''t get up for a while.


    Ye Xuan only smiled, really.


    "There are so many sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty. No wonder I came to this refining sect. This refining sect is famous for its refining tools. Naturally, there are a large number of sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty. Only in this refining sect can it exert its greatest effect."


    Ye Xuan thought about it and understood what was going on.


    Even those from the Refining Artifact Sect knew the importance of this divine stone in the early Yuan Dynasty, but they would never think too much.


    Even if it is taken by oneself, it cannot be refined.


    Anyway, he was surrendered outside.


    So it didn''t move.


    Unlike those aggressive treasures, if these things fell on Ye Xuan''s hands, the attack power would be greatly increased.


    It will be a little difficult to take it down at that time.


    So here, Ye Xuan didn''t see an offensive treasure at all.


    What is left is some defensive.


    Of course, this defensiveness is just so-so.


    The worthless people really thought it was a good thing.


    Only Ye Xuan could see their little tricks.


    "Then this is really lifting a rock and hitting myself in the foot. With so many sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty, it can really improve my physical body. I am afraid that I will finally be able to make a breakthrough!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much, and with a wave of his hand, he collected these early Yuan Divine Stone Zhongtongs.


    Sit down directly.


    At this time, let''s talk about quickly refining these early Yuan **** stones.


    How much can be refined.


    The time of two hours is more or less and less is not long.


    Ye Xuan is still very helpful.


    The power of infinite turbulence is still very domineering.


    It''s much fierce than before.


    The efficiency of refining these divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty has also been greatly improved.


    Ye Xuan was originally worried that the time for refining this early Yuan divine stone would be relatively slow.


    Now it seems that I am worried a lot, and it is really fast.


    Obviously I felt that my physical body seemed to be greatly filled.


    Originally it was not strong, but now it is slowly becoming stable.


    To stabilize the first thirty weights.


    Then Ye Xuan''s physical body had reached a perfect level.


    This is Ye Xuan''s own guess, the possibility is still great.


    Two hours passed in an instant.


    The voice of the Three Elders came from outside.


    It floated to Ye Erxuan''s ear.


    "Junior Brother Ye Xuan, the time is up, you can come out!"


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, and his whole person stood up, and his whole spirit has changed a lot.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s eyes revealed a sturdy breath.


    It''s just two hours.


    Ye Xuan actually solidified this foundation more than half in one go.


    Not all, but the meat is even more powerful at this time.


    In the previous comparison, it was really not at the same level.


    This is only one-third of the divine stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Two-thirds of the sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty were not refined.


    This was enough for Ye Xuan, and the people outside really couldn''t do anything to him.


    Not to mention that he has mastered the infinite knife technique, and infinite turbulence.


    Used to deal with people who are not physically strong is simply a complete mess.


    "I''m out now!"


    Ye Xuan rushed out like a gust of wind.


    The third elders were also waiting outside.


    He didn''t worry that Ye Xuan wouldn''t come out, he might still be stupidly happy.


    In fact, when he saw Ye Xuan come out, he smiled very brightly.


    This guy''s good days are over


    Boom!


    A light shrouded.


    Following the surrounding two rows of puppet soldiers moved, Ye Xuan was trapped inside.


    "What does the third elder mean? Why do you trap me with a big formation? And these puppet warriors, why do you want to deal with me."


    Ye Xuan still pretended to be confused.


    It''s better to pretend to be confused at this time.


    The third elders couldn''t see the change of Ye Xuan at all.


    Smiled faintly.


    "Junior Brother Ye Xuan, you can only say that your luck is relatively bad. Our Refining Sect still lacks a powerful physical body, and your physical body is quite suitable, so we have prepared you to become a puppet, but you can rest assured that you and these one It¡¯s not the same. We will prepare you to train you to become a supreme puppet! This is the top puppet formation of our refining sect. With this great formation, all puppets can be turned into supreme puppets by then. It has directly become an invincible battle god!"


    At this time the three elders were intoxicated.


    Although Ye Xuan knew that the Refining Device Sect was eyeing his own body.


    But never thought that this was to train himself into a supreme puppet.


    It seems to be a high-end product, and the big formation can burst out of the strength of the invincible God of War.


    This Refining Artifact Sect is still quite famous.


    If there is no accident, once the person with the strongest physical body is calculated by the refining sect.


    "So, just accept your fate honestly. Now that you are a puppet and refine you, our Refining Sect can dominate one party and even establish a supreme empire!"

 Chapter 2430： I have more strength

    This formation is quite powerful.


    The formations controlled by the three elders outside, coupled with the puppet statue inside, can be said to be foolproof.


    Even if Ye Xuan had any ability, he was not necessarily an opponent.


    So this time it''s set.


    This place has a heavy array of formations that have isolated all movement, and no one will know.


    The puppet warrior immediately moved.


    Running towards Ye Xuan, he bombed rays of light, emitting terrible power.


    It turns out that these guys are all masters at the God of War level.


    They are all seven-star and eight-star war gods, and the statues are invulnerable, and there is no pain at all.


    The fighting power broke out even stronger.


    This can be regarded as a kind of ability of Refining Tool Sect.


    The puppets they refine are indeed very powerful.


    But the most powerful is the Supreme Puppet.


    But now someone has finally chosen to make this supreme puppet.


    Ye Xuan slashed infinitely with a sword, and slammed on these puppets.


    They flew away with a single knife.


    These puppets only left a crack under their bodies and rushed back directly.


    The three elders outside laughed loudly.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t have to struggle. These puppets are stronger than you think. They are made from special materials. Just accept your fate. Anyway, you will become a member of our refining sect. Supreme puppet."


    These attacking puppets once again activated their might.


    Compared with the last time, Wei Neng has actually improved again.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by this or that.


    The refining sect is the refining sect, and it is indeed somewhat capable. With such a puppet warrior, coupled with the suppression of this formation, it is true that no one can beat anything.


    "Are you sure these puppets alone will be able to take care of me. You didn''t need to do anything. But unfortunately, if you do, then I''m not welcome. I can''t do anything else. This body is still quite strong. ."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    In an instant, he rushed to one of the puppet warriors.


    But the sword of the puppet warrior directly hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan directly bombed the puppet warrior with a punch.


    This style of play also made the Third Elder slightly tender.


    This guy is crazy.


    I really thought that his physical body was powerful enough to fight these puppet warriors.


    Then you are thinking too much.


    How can you fight this puppet warrior?


    With a click.


    The crackling voice appeared in the ears of the three elders.


    He saw the puppet warrior cracking cracks.


    It was turned into fragments directly with a crash.


    Ye Xuan carried an attack on the opponent, but he was intact.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looked at him.


    "How? I''m quite strong, right? I can''t do anything else. It''s just that strength, and the power of these puppet warriors is so average. I really don''t care much!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and ran to the second puppet warrior.


    It was another punch.


    With a bang, the second puppet warrior broke apart.


    But for the three elders, the whole face became pale.


    That''s a puppet warrior, and so many puppet warriors besiege you, Ye Xuan, that''s not a sure thing.


    The scene in front of him is really beyond belief.


    The puppet warrior was actually blown up.


    It was blown up.


    And he was blown up by two in one breath.


    There is no doubt that the remaining puppet warriors will not be able to hold it.


    If it were really broken into pieces by Ye Xuan''s tradition, it would be a nightmare in the Refining Sect.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can you be so strong, you can beat the puppet warrior with bare hands, it''s impossible."


    The three elders went crazy.


    Just when his voice fell.


    The fourth puppet warrior was also blown up.


    This is a blink of an eye.


    The puppet warrior was blown up.


    These puppet warriors are all advanced puppets.


    In Refining Sect, not all puppets are qualified to be high-level puppets.


    They also spent a lot of effort.


    Now it''s been blown up like this, if this continues, these puppet warriors don''t need to stay one by one.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with his body now.


    Sure enough, a lot of strength.


    It can be said that it has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Although these puppet warriors would produce a defensive force when they attacked, Ye Xuan''s power was stronger and more penetrating than him, and directly blasted the puppet warrior.


    But the attack of the puppet warrior fell on the body, leaving only white marks.


    This is the biggest difference.


    And this is just refining one-third of the divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If all the remaining early Yuan Divine Stones were refined, Ye Xuan couldn''t imagine how strong it would be.


    Anyway, let''s blow up these puppets again.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Passed in one breath, the remaining puppet soldiers were blown up one by one.


    No one survived.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also looked at the three elders.


    "How is it? Is my boxing style very good? One punch is a puppet warrior, but I don''t know how many puppet warriors your refining sect has."


    Ye Xuan rushed up directly.


    A punch hit the formation.


    Ripples appeared on the formation.


    The face of the third elder changed again, immediately controlling these formations, and the power was directly crushed.


    "Blazing up these puppet warriors of our Refining Sect, you don''t want to run out, and now you are getting more and more excited for me."


    The three elders were indeed pleasantly surprised, although many puppet warriors were lost.


    This guy is absolutely qualified to refine the supreme puppet.


    It''s still the top one.


    With just this one, I''m afraid that it will be able to directly reach the level of the invincible God of War by then, and it can be carried around with you, and there is no need to enter the formation.


    Reported to the head brother in the first time.


    "Brother head, come here and bring the supreme puppet. We have gained a lot. This guy is extremely powerful. He broke through the body of the puppet warrior with a single blow, and there is nothing wrong with himself. We are extremely underestimated. He is!"


    The three elders also retreated.


    A heavy array of formations directly enveloped him.


    No matter what, put this guy in here first.


    As long as the head brother comes in with a master, then naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    I really thought this guy could still get out of here alive, thinking a lot.


    The stronger the flesh, the stronger the fighting power, the more happy their refining sect.


    Ye Xuan indeed blasted over with a punch.


    These formations simply couldn''t bear a few punches before they were blown out.


    Then another formation came out.

 Chapter 2431： Must be taught

    The Third Elder had already retreated outside, and it was considered the final formation.


    There are already 20 or 30 formations ahead.


    He didn''t believe that the guy could still have that fast.


    In a blink of an eye.


    One after another, the figures rushed in, all of them were high-level refining tools.


    Puppet warriors followed by them.


    This is a bright spot of Refining Device Sect.


    That is, the senior level of the Refining Artifact Sect will basically have one or two puppet warriors around him.


    It can be used not only when fighting, but also as cannon fodder when running away.


    Because these puppets have set up the function of self-destruction.


    An inattention will expose himself.


    The power of that self-exposure is definitely something that people dare not easily ignore.


    So the Refining Device Sect is really not everyone can offend outside.


    Now they are all here, their expressions have changed slightly.


    They just received the news from the head brother.


    Let them come here to clean up one person.


    When I came over, I saw the three elders.


    Seeing the three elders retreating all the way here, I can even feel the fierce aura in bursts.


    "Senior brother head has discovered the guy who can refine the supreme puppet, but this guy hides his strength and his body is extremely tough. The puppet warriors inside are all injured. Everyone doesn''t show mercy by putting the puppet warriors in and can expose himself. It¡¯s better to let him be injured and consume him seriously, so that he can be captured alive!"


    The words of the three elders suddenly changed the expressions of these high-level elders.


    I didn''t expect to discover the body of the refined puppet supreme.


    They still know some things.


    Hearing that there were materials from the supreme puppet, what were you waiting for, and let the puppet warriors around him go without saying a word.


    "What is a mere body refiner?"


    "We puppet warriors have entered, so he can''t eat and walk around."


    "I love dealing with people like this the most, let me deal with it first!"


    Many puppets rushed in.


    These puppets do not conflict with the formation.


    So he can walk through the formation easily.


    Others will not work.


    It will be blocked.


    After these puppets entered, there was a lot of movement.


    It turns out that these high-level people reacted very quickly, and they directly detonated these puppets temporarily.


    This detonating movement is not generally big.


    The rumbling noise kept on.


    Fortunately, all fluctuations have been isolated.


    Only when they are here can they hear the sound inside.


    "I''ll go in and see if that guy is still there. So many puppets blew themselves up, no matter how strong the body is, they are already seriously injured."


    These people are full of confidence, and they don''t care much.


    To know that a puppet warrior blew himself up, that ability is not ordinary.


    It couldn''t be better to get in now.


    The third elder is also thinking about it, can that guy be able to withstand the exposure of the puppet warrior.


    Forget it.


    Even if he faced so many puppet warriors blew himself up, he couldn''t possibly bear it.


    So everyone went inside together.


    Along the way, you can see some fragments of residual limbs after the explosion.


    It''s just that they didn''t feel the existence of any blood.


    Is there nothing wrong with this guy?


    They have entered the innermost formation again.


    As soon as he entered, a person''s complexion changed slightly.


    That is the three elders.


    I saw a figure standing inside.


    There are some debris all around.


    But this figure is nothing like that, just standing quietly.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time, just to catch you all!"


    With a sound from behind, a huge storm appeared directly and enveloped them.


    People like them felt the breath of danger when they appeared.


    You know, Ye Xuan has merged into the power of turbulence.


    Therefore, the infinite turbulence that has been displayed has an impact on their bodies that is not normal.


    Ye Xuan also rushed over at the same time.


    The power on the hands and feet is bursting, and people like them feel terrible with one punch and kick.


    The weaker bang was blown up.


    Everyone paled with fright.


    "Run, run, this guy is too strong to hold it."


    "Even if I caused the defense, I couldn''t hold it anymore. This guy is a great master, and we are all fooled."


    The most ugly face is the three elders.


    I thought so much self-exposure should be fine.


    But now he knew that he was so wrong.


    His strength is much stronger than his own.


    Ye Xuan came to the front of the third elder in an instant, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a punch came.


    "You ran very fast just now. I didn''t expect to be back again, just to send you on the road."


    After the third elder blocked, he fell into endless darkness, and couldn''t bear it at all.


    "My current strength should be at the late stage of the Nine-Star War God, and dealing with these guys won''t be a waste of power at all."


    After destroying the three elders, Ye Xuan went to the other people again.


    One punch and one kick couldn''t stop them, and they were killed directly.


    Screaming again and again.


    If I knew that if I was killed, I wouldn''t have come in.


    In a blink of an eye, there were corpses on the ground.


    Ye Xuan also put away their rings.


    Not to mention, they guys actually put a lot of puppet warriors in the ring.


    These puppet warriors do not seem to be very high.


    It is conceivable that they are all used as cannon fodder.


    The critical moment will give you a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, it was a good method, and it was regarded as giving Ye Xuan a lot of knowledge.


    "It''s a pity that you people underestimate how powerful your physical body is. Even if you wear a defensive armor, what can you do? It''s nothing more than a defensive force, but your physical body is always very fragile. Although this is your major flaw what!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    The rumbling noise rushed over all the way.


    These formations simply didn''t last long.


    In this way, Ye Xuan came out of this treasure house.


    Came outside in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s finally out. Since they want to refine me, I have to make them suffer a bit. And their supreme puppet, if nothing else, it should be very different!"


    Ye Xuan was also thinking about this puppet supreme.


    Why don''t you have to go see it before?


    It can''t be wasted.


    It is cheap to outsiders for no reason.


    Other people also heard voices at this time.


    They rushed out one after another.


    When the last formation broke, the movement was still quite big.


    "who!"


    A group of people flew over.


    Before flying near Ye Xuan, an infinite storm unfolded, strangling them to pieces in an instant.


    Swept all the way.

 Chapter 2432： Dont you plan to give an explanation?

    The infinite storm passed all the way, and these masters of Refining Sect were directly involved in the storm as soon as they rushed out.


    No one can survive, simply can''t hold it.


    After all, today''s infinite storm has become completely different from the previous infinite storm.


    The power of infinite turbulence is already contained in the current storm.


    It is more impactful and more destructive.


    Not a very strong body, coupled with a strong defense can withstand.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, it just can''t hold it."


    "I know who this guy is, he seems to be the number one in this assessment!"


    "No, this guy is too fierce, right? This is to fight our refining sect, right?"


    Many people flew out.


    Seeing this scene one after another hid back.


    At this time, no one had the courage to rush out.


    Otherwise, it is definitely a dead end.


    If you didn''t see those who told the master, it would be over, even if the powerhouse at the God of War level entered, it would become a corpse.


    Where do these people from the Refining Sect have any ideas?


    Honestly.


    Although I was very angry, the dignified holy place encountered such a thing.


    Knowing who this guy is now makes them even more unimaginable.


    The ten people who came in this time are all from their juniors.


    But never thought that such a powerful guy would appear.


    Is this preparing to wreak havoc in the Refining Sect?


    "Look, look, the puppet army is here."


    Suddenly a group of puppet soldiers flew in the distance.


    These puppet warriors, in armor and holding shields, directly killed them.


    It also made these disciples of Refining Tool Sect immediately excited.


    You must know that the Refining Device Sect can become a sacred place well-known far and near.


    Not only is the refining ability powerful, of course it is also very powerful in terms of puppets.


    A lot of puppets have been refined.


    And this puppet monarch is a powerful defensive force of the refining sect.


    Anyone who broke in and was met by this puppet army basically had nothing to eat.


    The infinite storm directly engulfed it.


    Everyone can see the cracks left on these puppet warriors.


    In this short period of time, no one had broken them, and the disciples of the Refining Sect finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that I can hold this guy this time.


    I really thought that by relying on this powerful ultimate move, you could do whatever you want, then you definitely think too much.


    These puppet warriors will let him know what regret is.


    There was a crash.


    I saw one of the puppet warriors exploded like this.


    They saw that the guy directly launched the melee method.


    Follow these puppet warriors head-on.


    These puppet warriors were blown up with one punch and kick.


    In a blink of an eye, dozens of puppet soldiers died instantly.


    No one was left, and everyone''s scalp was numb and shivering.


    In such a short time.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite storm has been pushed to the front of the hall.


    Ye Xuan stood in the sky at this time, and the entire infinite storm was directly shrouded in this hall.


    Layers of radiance were also released from the main hall, and it actually began to resist this infinite storm.


    "As a holy place, your Refining Artifact Sect is actually embarrassed to train me to become a puppet supreme, don''t you plan to come out and give me an explanation?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was very loud.


    It spread completely throughout the refining sect.


    Those who were trembling with fright were taken aback.


    Of course they have heard of the Supreme Puppet.


    You must know that Supreme Puppet is the top refining method of Refining Artifact Sect.


    No one has ever seen it so far.


    It is the most powerful trump card of the refining sect.


    That is the supreme puppet.


    But now there are people who say they want to train this person into a supreme puppet.


    Everyone''s thoughts unfolded all at once.


    "If you don''t plan to come out and give me an explanation, then I''m going to kill you. Why do you want to break your Refining Sect into a pot of porridge today? Wouldn''t you refuse to come out and admit it if you did something wrong?"


    Of course Ye Xuan would find a reason for himself.


    They asked for this matter themselves.


    See how many people in the Refining Sect believe it.


    As long as the words come out, naturally someone will believe it.


    "Bold, the Refining Sect talked nonsense just now, I was the first to kill you."


    Three streamers flew out directly.


    These three streamers flew out, and instantly plunged into this infinite storm.


    But is a **** of war.


    A nine-star God of War.


    There were also two puppet warriors of the Nine Star God of War, and they were extremely powerful.


    Everyone recognized it, and this was the second elder.


    The strength of the second elder and the third elder is far behind.


    Because the second elder had a chance to attack the position of the head.


    Now, even though he has not become the head, he is proud of his strength.


    In other words, if you want to play with him, it''s one-on-three.


    Of course, it can be said to be three-to-one, no matter which one can be stopped by anyone.


    As soon as the second elder rushed out, he felt the power of this infinite turbulent storm.


    The energy in the body was consumed in a rush of rushing on the defenses of the body.


    It was the first time he met in a situation like this.


    These guys are too capable, no wonder they rushed to the refining sect to act recklessly.


    Fortunately, he has self-defense treasures, and there is really nothing to worry about.


    "Look at I cut you off. No one has ever been able to cause trouble in the Refining Sect, and can still live comfortably."


    The magical powers were hit one after another, and they immediately surrounded them.


    The most important thing is that the two puppet warriors rushed up immediately.


    One left and one right will cooperate.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them.


    As soon as he approached Ye Xuan, he was blocked by the power of the turbulence.


    This was a small trick Ye Xuanwu came up with.


    Turbulence power is still very useful.


    An infinite knife hit directly on the two puppet warriors.


    They smashed them away instantly.


    It was another stab directly at the second elder.


    The second elder''s defense in the first gear, instantly felt the difference of this sword technique.


    Just after he blocked the knife, a figure appeared in front of him.


    A punch hit his defense.


    Layers of ripples appeared in the defense, followed by another punch, which instantly penetrated.


    With a click.


    His defense collapsed, and the fist directly penetrated his body.


    With the infinite turbulent power, someone entered in an instant.


    Boom!


    The second elder was immediately wiped out, but it was incredibly fast.


    The second elder is dead!

 Chapter 2433： Supreme Puppet Array

    The second elder didn''t resist for a few times and he was blown up.


    Seeing that everyone in the Refining Artifact Sect was taking a breath.


    My scalp is numb.


    This time everyone didn''t dare to have any ideas.


    Honestly stood still.


    Even the Nine-Star War God like Brother Er is no longer an opponent, doesn''t it mean that you can only wait until the head comes out.


    Only the head can deal with this mysterious guy.


    The senior officials of the Refining Sect were indeed shocked.


    They really don''t have the courage to make another move.


    Now I can only wait for the head.


    The head is the most powerful in the entire refining sect, and has mastered infinite methods.


    "Your Excellency is really a good method. This has eliminated so many masters of the Refining Sect. If you leave this Refining Sect today, where should I put my face?"


    A figure walked out, it was the head of the refining sect who had Lian Wuxin.


    A very special name.


    He is the head.


    At this time, I looked at the young figure in the sky.


    Lian Wuxin''s head was as disgusting as he had eaten a fly.


    If he knew that this guy had such a means, he would directly use Puppet Supreme.


    Well now, the loss is heavy.


    It even made everyone hear the bad news.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long before the news will spread.


    It still has a great influence on their refining sect.


    "You can finally give it up, then you can explain it to me. I finally joined your refining sect, but you are good, but you want to train me into a supreme puppet. What do you say about this?"


    Ye Xuan looked very angry in the cold place.


    Lian Wuxin laughed loudly.


    "You spies from other places dare to spit blood. The supreme puppets of our refining sect are all made by me from ancient corpses. You simply can''t reach such a qualification."


    Of course Lian Wuxin would throw the pot.


    This matter must be thrown away.


    "Now I can give you a chance. For the sake of your good strength, you will be honest with your hands and serve my refining sect for another thousand years. Then today I can count and spare you. Anyway, you also contributed a little."


    Until this time, Lian Wuxin wanted to leave this guy behind.


    The more I look, the more satisfied.


    Although the third elder is dead, the second elder is also dead, and some high-level elders are also gone.


    But for Lian Wuxin, it didn''t matter.


    As long as this last raw material is taken down, the puppet formation can be completely activated.


    At that time, the strength of the invincible God of War will erupt, and it will definitely sweep the surrounding forces, large and small.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    Ye Xuan really admired this Lian Wuxin.


    At this time, I can still open my eyes and talk nonsense.


    People who didn''t know really believed the past.


    "Interesting and interesting, then I''ll just do it directly, and see how many tricks you can handle me."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    It was cut out in an instant, and a stream of light rushed straight away like a Changhong.


    In front of Lian Wuxin, a huge shield appeared instantly.


    I took the knife directly.


    Even if the sword hit it, it still made everyone feel terrified.


    I saw that the surrounding void burst instantly.


    Even Lian Wuxin took a step back. This huge strength fell on the shield, leaving cracks on the shield.


    Although it is not very obvious, Lian Wuxin can already feel it.


    This guy''s knife skills are too terrifying.


    "Just like your defense, you really can''t hold many knives."


    Ye Xuan shot again.


    One knife followed one knife, and it blasted on the shield like thunder.


    The cracks in the shield grew.


    Shatter!


    After a few dollars.


    This big shield was instantly turned into fragments.


    Close combat is so terrifying, not to mention this sword technique.


    It even made this Lian Wuxin realize that this young man must be taken down.


    Otherwise, I missed a big opportunity.


    "A little bit of strength, no wonder you dare to be rampant here in the Refining Sect, now let you see what a real killer move is."


    At the moment the shield broke.


    The figures of puppets directly blocked in front of them.


    Lian Wuxin has also entered this big battle.


    After this big formation appeared, all the senior management including some people exclaimed.


    "I know what this is. This is a puppet formation."


    "I finally had the honor to see the Supreme Puppet Array."


    These people can feel the terrifying aura radiating from these puppets.


    There are not many puppets in the Supreme Puppet Array.


    There are only eight statues in total, but even eight statues make everyone feel a terrifying breath.


    Any of these puppets are supreme puppets.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally saw the Supreme Puppet Formation.


    They want to deal with themselves, just to refine themselves into the last of this supreme puppet.


    Nine is indomitable, regarded as supreme.


    They should want to find the ninth supreme puppet, it took a long time, but it has not been able to do so.


    And this time Ye Xuan took the initiative to come home, naturally allowing them to see an opportunity.


    That''s why I stabilize myself and let myself go to the treasure house.


    On these puppets, Ye Xuan did feel the powerful pressure.


    This pressure is really not normal.


    The level of the pseudo-invincible God of War.


    And Lian Wuxin was here, as if he was right there.


    In an instant, these eight supreme puppets were overtaken and attacked.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    I saw that these eight puppet supreme attacked instantly.


    Every supreme puppet''s attack method is completely different.


    Lian Wuxin can control these puppet supreme, so that their strength has also been improved.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s swordsmanship unfolded, the loud rumbling noise fell on these things.


    However, as soon as these swords fell on these supreme puppets, they were bounced off by a layer of invisible defense.


    It did not pose too much threat to them.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as he deserves to be the Supreme Puppet Formation, these puppets are different.


    The defenses of these puppets are also very strong, as if they have been blessed.


    Ye Xuan''s sword technique was unable to break through these supreme puppets.


    Of course, Ye Xuan also knew his infinite sword technique, and it was indeed a lot worse than the physical strength now.


    And these Puppet Supreme Warriors are indeed quite different.


    "I have a long experience, this puppet supreme is indeed very powerful, no wonder you want the ninth, because only nine supreme puppets can bring this big formation to its limit."


    Ye Xuan could see the defects of this big array at a glance.


    That is this Lian Wuxin.

 Chapter 2434： Take away the puppet

    After Lian Wuxin released the Supreme Puppet War, the entire aura became much larger.


    Staring coldly.


    Eight supreme puppets kept besieging them, and their strengths could be transformed to a certain extent, which became very terrifying.


    "Now you should know that the Supreme Puppet Array is powerful. Before I can use the most powerful method, I can honestly grab it. This is a good thing for you. Otherwise, I will have you later. When I regret it!"


    These supreme puppets kept moving, which was quite lethal to Ye Xuan.


    Their methods are also quite strong. The most important thing is that Lian Wuxin has even equipped these supreme puppets with a certain magic weapon that is very sharp.


    Although it is not an invincible weapon, it is not far from the level of an invincible weapon.


    There are also defensive armors on them.


    In this way, their defense will be even stronger.


    Ye Xuan wanted to blow them away, but he really couldn''t do it.


    Of course, even if Ye Xuan did it, he wouldn''t do it at this time.


    Because in this way, the loss would be too great.


    It would be better to take this supreme puppet down.


    Eight supreme puppets!


    Ye Xuan was still jealous.


    When the time comes, taking these eight supreme puppets will become the most powerful force around.


    How could Ye Xuan miss such a good thing.


    But what we need to do now is to kill this Lian Wuxin.


    As long as you kill this Lian Wuxin, you can seize the supreme puppet''s control.


    It must be in the body of Lian Wuxin.


    "You want me to catch it, you think too simple, just some supreme puppets, can you really take me? Then you definitely think too much!"


    Ye Xuan moved instantly.


    A huge infinite storm shrouded in an instant.


    All at once blocked everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan also rushed over quickly, as did the eight puppet Supremes.


    But as soon as they approached, they were instantly slashed out by a series of swords.


    Don''t doubt Ye Xuan''s knife skills.


    That''s really simple.


    Each knife still has a lot of power for these supreme puppets.


    After splitting them, he bought time for Ye Xuan.


    Lian Wuxinzheng body instantly appeared a big formation, understanding what Ye Xuan wanted to do to him.


    But that''s okay.


    He is now protected by the Supreme Puppet, and he is really not afraid of Ye Xuan.


    He wanted to see how Ye Xuan broke his supreme puppet formation.


    With a swish, these puppets came to him in an instant, forming a line of defense.


    Lian Wuxin laughed even more.


    "I know what you want to do, don''t you just want to clean up me? But you think too much, as long as I can take all these puppet warriors back with a single thought, do you think you can clean up me? And these supreme Puppets, I put on battle armor for them, and possessed a weapon of magic weapon, you have nothing to do with me!"


    This is also Lian Wuxin''s most proud thing.


    He wanted to see what Ye Xuan''s fellow could do with himself.


    I also want to clean up myself. I definitely think too much.


    "You are indeed quite powerful, but there is one thing you think about too much. Why should I kill you? I just asked you to put these eight supreme puppets together, so that I will save trouble!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed.


    Lian Wuxin felt bad for a while.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The blades of light in the void directly flew out.


    Knife light is extremely powerful.


    Boom on a contact point.


    There is a point of contact between the Supreme Puppets.


    These points of contact were breached instantly, incredibly fast.


    Even Lian Wuxin himself was a little surprised, and he never thought that Ye Xuan could find these points of contact.


    How can he find it?


    In the blink of an eye, he instantly lost contact with the eight puppet warriors.


    Fortunately, at this time, it was just a blink of an eye.


    Lian Wuxin is still acceptable.


    Can contact back instantly.


    But at this moment, Ye Xuan came around.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge cave world shrouded.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    These supreme puppets were taken in.


    The cave world finally came in handy at this time, and this was the method that Ye Xuan had just thought of.


    It may be easy to kill Lian Wuxin, but it is very likely to be difficult.


    It would be better to think of another compromise, and that is to take away these supreme puppets in one go.


    In fact, it was exactly what Ye Xuan imagined.


    He took the Supreme Puppet away easily, and Lian Wuxin instantly lost all contact.


    After all, everyone was in the cave world, it was strange that he could contact him, and his entire face instantly became pitch black.


    What greeted him was the light of swords in the sky.


    One after another, overwhelming.


    Everyone who sees the knife light will feel the feeling of death.


    "You bastard, you took away all the supreme puppets, and pay me back! I will pay them all back, otherwise you would never want to leave here today!"


    Losing the protection of the self-respecting puppet, Lian Wuxin can only use the power of the big formation to withstand the attacks of these swords.


    Some of this blade light can penetrate in, and directly hit him, one by one, making Lian Wuxin also realize what is terrible.


    It dealt a big blow to his physical body.


    "You want me to return the Supreme Puppet to you. Then you definitely think too much. I just lack a few helpers. These are the Supreme Puppets. Thank you for giving me so many gifts. I''m leaving! "


    The Infinite Storm unfolded once again, and this time it swept through this refining sect.


    It was scary before, but now it''s even more scary.


    "Can''t go, you can''t go, everyone will stop this guy for me, even if he is dead, he will be stopped here!"


    How could Lian Wuxin let this Ye Xuan leave here?


    Those are eight supreme puppets.


    For these eight supreme puppets, they didn''t know how much time and effort they had spent, but now they were taken away by Ye Xuan, they absolutely couldn''t sit still.


    It''s simply killing them.


    It''s easy to talk about other things, but they really can''t sit still on this matter.


    "You want to stop me, you are thinking too much!"


    Ye Xuan instantly swept out a knife light, and this knife light instantly penetrated the entire refining sect.


    The mighty river runs through, and everyone feels the terror.


    The countless masters in front of him collapsed instantly, and they couldn''t hold it at all.


    This is a super killer move.


    A huge crafting sect, dusty and ruins all over the ground.


    When Lian Wuxin came out, Ye Xuan had already disappeared.


    With a wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Follow me all, you must find that guy!"

 Chapter 2435： Hunting Bounty

    Ye Xuan''s speed is fast.


    At this time, it played a great advantage.


    At least they could not stop Ye Xuan from leaving.


    Even if someone stood in front of him, he would be destroyed. Besides, everyone was smart. Knowing that at this time, if he really wanted to stop him, it would definitely be a dead end.


    So Ye Xuan rushed out easily.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no resistance at all, and he also let him know that except for those masters, no one else dared to chase him down.


    It was a joke for the refining sect.


    In fact, it''s really a joke, I can''t see a few masters from start to finish.


    Although there are some Seven-Star War Gods and Eight-Star War Gods, they are all following behind, and they dare not come over.


    At most, they would let the puppets come over and attack them, but Ye Xuan would directly explode these puppets.


    Even the knife light hidden in the void.


    It also allows them to experience the danger of death.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Xuan to throw them away.


    From the refining gate, Ye Xuan almost ran all the way, at least tens of millions of kilometers away.


    It''s almost reaching hundreds of millions of miles.


    The powerful use of the physical body appears to the full at this time.


    In the humble valley, Ye Xuan sat down and washed his face, with a bright smile on his entire face.


    He knew he had taken a big deal this time.


    "I don''t know what Lian Wuxin''s thoughts would be when I robbed their puppet supreme this time. I guess Lian Wuxin has the heart to kill himself."


    Ye Xuan just remembered it just now.


    Since you are interested in this puppet supreme, it is better to grab it.


    Moreover, his cave world is completely different from ordinary people''s cave world.


    Throwing it inside, it was immediately suffocated. Even if Lian Wuxin had no idea, he could only cry and faint in the toilet.


    In fact, it was exactly the same as Ye Xuan thought.


    The chase from the refining gate is just a joke.


    Ye Xuan started to study these puppet supreme after taking a rest.


    How can such a good thing refine them?


    In this way, he will have the strongest combat effectiveness.


    Just when Ye Xuan was about to refining, a cold light appeared instantly.


    It turned out that an assassin appeared in an instant.


    No symptoms, no premonitions.


    Just like this, he came out, and the direct attack fell on Ye Xuan''s flesh.


    But now Ye Xuan''s body is still very strong, leaving a white mark directly.


    This white mark had no effect on Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that the look of this assassin changed slightly.


    Ye Xuan punched the opponent directly.


    The opponent got one block in front, and the defense appeared.


    It shattered with a click.


    Ye Xuan punched me again, "Sneak attack on me, you are brave, it seems that the refining gate has released a reward for me, otherwise it will definitely not be so fast."


    In such a short time, Ye Xuan already understood what was going on.


    Killed the assassin with one punch.


    The thoughts become more thorough.


    "It seems that I have to flee a little bit further, otherwise it would be quite troublesome. Even the assassin has come to ambush myself, and his whereabouts are so weird. If nothing else, it should be some trick in my body. That¡¯s why you can find your place easily."


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were very smooth.


    So I can figure it out all at once.


    If nothing else, he was indeed hit.


    That''s why they found it so soon.


    It''s just an assassin now, and it won''t be long.


    There will be other killers coming.


    These assassins will not be so polite, they will definitely resort to ruthless methods.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    Seeing that after being unable to stop Ye Xuan from leaving, the refining gate immediately released a reward.


    And this reward is not generally high.


    You must know that the refining gate is the holy place of refining.


    They offered a reward, and immediately all the people who received patronage were about to move, and they were ready to hunt down Ye Xuan.


    If this person can be killed, then they can get great benefits.


    Where are you looking for a deal like this?


    So someone came over immediately.


    Ye Xuan began to sense whether there were any traces left on his body.


    This induction really saw some famous people.


    It''s in the depths of the flesh.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s extraordinarily powerful body, this subtle difference would really not be sensed.


    Good guy, I don''t know when I was recruited.


    Sure enough, the refining door still has some means.


    Unconsciously, it should have stayed when fighting against the puppet supreme.


    In addition to this explanation.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t find a second explanation.


    Fortunately, he had known it now, and the power of the physical body directly crushed it with the movement of his mind, and this mark was completely destroyed.


    To be at ease, Ye Xuan threw away all the clothes on his body.


    Changed a suit and then left.


    Not long after Ye Xuan left, several figures appeared in this place.


    Also saw the body of the assassin on the ground.


    They are not surprised at all.


    "It seems that Ye Xuan''s movements are quite fast. We were a step late when we rushed over."


    "The situation is a bit bad. The imprint left by the refining gate has been cleaned up by this Ye Xuan, and it will take time to find him."


    These people are all for the reward.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xuan was slipped away.


    Fortunately, they were not killed by this assassin, which means they still had a chance.


    "Then Ye Xuan shouldn''t be able to run very far. We can definitely chase him back right now. Even if this guy can''t escape in this world, where can he escape?"


    A group of figures kept appearing in this area.


    Ye Xuan moved very fast.


    The benefits of the physical body are fully demonstrated.


    He can also feel some powerful auras appearing, and if no accidents happen, he will come to him.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t mind this at all.


    After all, the refining gate is a holy place for refining, one can imagine how many people have been patronized.


    After releasing the bounty, I am afraid that the bounty is also moving.


    Must chase yourself to the end.


    Of course, it is estimated that the more important thing is his flesh.


    This is the last physical body. If you get it, you can get the Supreme Puppet. Now they not only have the Supreme Puppet, but even run away.


    It sounds like a big joke.


    Besides, the news that the refining device used him to make the supreme puppet will definitely spread.


    For the refining gate, there will be some impact.


    So they have to attract attention.


    The best way to chase yourself is to release a reward.

 Chapter 2436： Good things must be taken

    For Ye Xuan, the subsequent chase was really nothing.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to refine this puppet formation in the first place.


    After all, these puppet supreme are still very good, if they are completely controlled, they will be able to explode with great power.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter how many people come to chase him down.


    Ye Xuan''s idea was quite simple.


    Of course, other than that, it was the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This thing is better than anything else.


    Ye Xuan knows that he hasn''t been completely refined until now, so he had to refine all the divine stones of the early Yuan Dynasty before the puppet battle.


    There was a loud bang.


    Ye Xuan killed a few masters who offered a reward again.


    The strength is too weak.


    Ye Xuan was directly blown up by Ye Xuan.


    The power of infinite turbulence is now becoming more and more confused.


    After extinguishing them, he took away the ring.


    Ye Xuan ran all the way, almost hundreds of millions of kilometers, and finally found a place in a big mountain.


    The head here was originally the residence of a monster head, but Ye Xuan exploded it directly, and then directly arranged a heavy array.


    Thirty-five were taken out in the first time, and he wanted to refine these magical stone abilities at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In this way, his physical body becomes stronger.


    Although no masters have come to kill him yet, Ye Xuan knew that it would not be long before those masters could kill him.


    And now, the only thing he can do is to completely change the thirty-five.


    As long as these thirty-five years are refined, the physical body will become even more powerful, and there is nothing to worry about if it is really besieged.


    Pieces of thirty-five pieces were refined into the body by Ye Xuan.


    This time it was much faster than before, and it also exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    He thought it would take too long to refine this.


    Now I think my own infinite turbulence is still very powerful.


    So refining is easier than imagined.


    One piece of thirty-five, two yuan of thirty-five, three yuan of thirty-five, just like this was refined.


    It took almost an hour before and after, Ye Xuan finally completely refined all thirty-five.


    After all these refining are empty, you can feel that your physical body has greatly improved.


    Originally he had thirty levels of Infinite Divine Body, but now he feels that these thirty levels are two or three times as much as before.


    No one would believe this feeling, but Ye Xuan could easily understand it. It was definitely such a thing.


    "Sure enough, I still have to rely on these thirty-five. Without these thirty-five, my infinite divine body would not be able to be refined at all. Now it is completely different from before. It is also thirty-fold, and the current thirty-fold is only Compared with the previous one, it is almost equivalent to sixty weights. This kind of progress is really too great."


    Ye Xuan''s current infinite divine body is still thirty-fold, but the thirty-fold now is definitely very powerful.


    Now it''s time to be trapped back by others.


    Ye Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    Even if they can''t beat them, can they still kill themselves? It''s definitely too much.


    And now the other thing Ye Xuan had to do was to completely refine the puppet supreme.


    This is a real baby.


    Thirty-seven, why are they so anxious? They are not worried about refining these supreme puppets, or they are worried that they will fall into the hands of other people. Apart from these two explanations, there is nothing else, no With these supreme puppets, they really have suffered a heavy loss, and the loss is bleeding.


    Inside the cave world.


    Ye Xuan finally saw these supreme puppets again.


    These supreme puppets were all imprisoned and could not move.


    Ye Xuan looked up and down, it was indeed broken, and these puppet warriors were really different.


    There is a layer of defense inside and outside, and it can be said that even the peak of the nine-star War God cannot be easily broken.


    Unless it reaches the realm of the invincible God of War, there are probably not many invincible God of War in the entire continent, at least Ye Xuan has not received any news at all.


    And now he actually has eight such puppet supreme. Although these are eight, if they are upgraded, they will be eight invincible war gods by then. The scene is really shocking to think about. Up.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan must take these supreme puppets away.


    It seems that such a good thing can''t be ranked as cheap as thirty-seven. It''s different if you grab it yourself.


    Ye Xuan manipulated the infinite turbulence for the first time, entered the body of the puppet supreme, and completely blasted away the marks.


    These imprints were all made on a virtual shadow disk, but after the infinite turbulence came in, this imprint exuded terrible power and resisted, but in Ye Xuan''s view, it was the same thing, directly Was shaken down.


    Without any excessive resistance, it was over.


    After each supreme puppet is finished, Ye Xuan will put his own mark in it, so that all the eight puppet supreme marks have been implemented, and Ye Xuan felt that it was not enough.


    "Now I have the puppet supreme, but they seem to lack a center point. If there is this center point, then there is nothing to worry about!"


    Ye Xuan frowned again.


    I always feel that there is still a problem if refined like this.


    I just snatched this thing from Thirty-Seven''s hands, so it is conceivable that one day other people will be able to **** this thing from me.


    This is not a small problem.


    If it doesn''t work out well, Ye Xuan really doesn''t want to release this supreme puppet, but if he doesn''t release it, he will lose a huge combat power and cause headaches.


    Ye Xuan looked at these supreme puppets and began to think about ways. Fortunately, Ye Xuan had seen a lot of information, so there was a line in his mind slowly. With this line, it would be different.


    "The supreme puppets, I am worried that they will be stolen and snatched away. It is nothing more than the fear that they will be cut off. If these eight supreme puppets become part of the body, it will be different. You can put them away anytime, anywhere!"


    Ye Xuan''s mind still turned very fast, and he seemed to understand how to operate these self-esteem puppets.


    Others may not be able to do it, but Ye Xuan can really come up with such a way.


    The information in his mind was quickly locked, and he couldn''t help but laughed, knowing the best way.


    "Hahahaha, I finally found a good way, which is to use the Clone Dafa. Fortunately, there is such a Dafa at the Infinite Sect. I can finally use it without worrying about it.

 Chapter 2437： Duplicate Dafa is completed

    For Ye Xuan.


    How to thoroughly refine these eight supreme puppets is the most important thing.


    These eight supreme puppets are really pretty good. It is estimated that the refining gate took a lot of effort and took a long time to refine them.


    Ye Xuan is now cheap to his own.


    Hahaha laughed three times.


    This time the refining door really lifted a rock and hit him in the foot, and his vitality was severely injured.


    If other things are really not a threat to the refining gate.


    But these are eight supreme puppets. Without making eight supreme puppets, the loss is not ordinary.


    Especially when the last one is still short, it is no wonder that Lian Wuxin will release a reward.


    Must chase yourself to the end.


    Not only to get back this supreme puppet, but also to get back his own person.


    Think about it, I still have a very valuable moment.


    The solution Ye Xuan thought of was the Clone Dafa that had been handed down.


    Inject part of the soul into this supreme puppet, so that it is equivalent to a part of the body.


    Ye Xuan had never seen a method like this in other places.


    Because such a method requires a strong physical body.


    Without a strong body to separate the soul, it is definitely a very serious matter.


    If you are unlucky, it will be wiped out.


    So people who are not extraordinarily strong in the flesh would not dare to do so.


    This is because only a person with a strong physical body can re-cultivate the consumed soul after separating a part of the soul.


    That is to raise back slowly.


    And this requires a strong physical body.


    This was the only thing Ye Xuan could do after thinking about it.


    Eight supreme puppets.


    It''s pretty exciting to think about it.


    If you bring it by your side and then cooperate with yourself, if you get a large formation from the refining gate and count it in, then a super large formation will be formed.


    He knew that the big formation must have the strength of the formation.


    But now Ye Xuan didn''t feel it on the eight supreme puppets, that is to say, there was still a lack of eyes.


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate to start practicing his clone Dafa.


    Doppelganger Dafa is inherently tasteless.


    But now it seemed to Ye Xuan that it could finally come in handy.


    The souls directly penetrated into the bodies of eight puppet supreme.


    And at this moment, Ye Xuan also became extremely weak, as if the whole person was not himself.


    This is because he has a strong physical body that persists.


    He has no doubt that if this is a body that weighs ten to twenty, the whole person will be ruined.


    Can''t stand the consumption.


    Even Ye Xuan showed a trace of fatigue in such a short period of time.


    It is conceivable that the consumption of the eight souls will be huge.


    Ye Xuan quickly began to refine every supreme puppet.


    This refining completely refined the eight supreme puppets.


    Following the changes in the eyes of the eight supreme puppets, it was no longer the indifference before, but became enlightened.


    It was almost exactly the same as Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    They even arched their hands towards Ye Xuan at the same time.


    "The clone has seen the deity!"


    in unison.


    The eight voices are really very loud.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "You protect me around you, I have to practice."


    At this time, the eight supreme puppets were completely mastered by Ye Xuan''s clone.


    In other words, each of them is Ye Xuan, but it is a little different from this deity of Ye Xuan.


    Eight Supremes stood in eight positions in an instant.


    Anyone who comes in will be attacked by them.


    No one can hurt Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan began to take various pills.


    Before the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the sacred stones were completely refined, and fortunately, I did this step in advance.


    Otherwise, the damage would be great.


    Fortunately, these eight supreme puppets were finally completely refined this time.


    Let Ye Xuan suddenly have eight masters.


    But after they have a soul, it''s different. The attack will no longer be so dull, but instead will become flexible.


    At this time, the refining door didn''t have the guts to chase and kill himself again.


    The flesh body was not good before, but now there is a flesh body and a supreme puppet.


    I have to go to the refining gate.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth raised slightly.


    How can you not do something like this? Then he is not Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has recovered.


    Of course, it will take a long time to completely recover the damage that consumes eight souls.


    This is nothing to Ye Xuan at all, if you can get some early Yuan divine stones, that would be great.


    Recovery is faster.


    Ye Xuan was going to the refining gate to ask more questions.


    Although they had already robbed a lot of the Yuan Dynasty Divine Stones before, who knows if they still have them.


    So the refining gate must go.


    Ye Xuan did not put away the eight supreme puppets.


    Just let them follow behind.


    They changed their black armors again, and all their faces were wrapped up.


    It is very different from before.


    Once the formation was opened, Ye Xuan flew out.


    The streamer came as soon as it flew out.


    But before these streamers approached Ye Xuan, there was a figure in front of him.


    It is the supreme puppet.


    Now they are all clones of Ye Xuan.


    They knew how to do it in a thought.


    And very flexible, no different from real people.


    "Hahaha, it seems that I was lucky, but I discovered you. It seems that the reward for the refining gate belongs to me."


    A voice floated over there, looking very proud.


    But this proud voice was followed by a scream.


    I saw a supreme puppet and passed by with a whistle.


    He killed the people and brought back a storage ring.


    Ye Xuan could see clearly the action just now.


    Your own puppet supreme clone is really very powerful, you don''t need to do anything by yourself.


    As long as there is hostility, it will be killed instantly.


    And these supreme puppets were engraved with large and small runes.


    There are moving runes and defensive runes, and so on.


    It is more extraordinary than imagined.


    It really emptied the old foundation of the refining door.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    Ye Xuan indeed hollowed out their old foundation.


    It was precisely because of hollowing out the old foundation of the refining device door that Lian Wuxin was so angry and released a reward.


    He didn''t hesitate to take out the great reward, and let those people hear the wind, just to bring Ye Xuan back.


    "It seems that going back this time will require a fierce battle, but with eight supreme puppets, it will be different. There will be more and more destruction!"

 Chapter 2438： Cant chase

    Of course Ye Xuan was ready to return to the refiner door.


    Take a good look to see if there is this sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Can''t miss this opportunity.


    Wait till it comes out.


    Many people discovered Ye Xuan''s trace.


    This time, there was no hiding at all, just like that.


    "Come here and find Ye Xuan, this guy has come out blatantly, now it''s okay, our reward is coming."


    "Won''t let this guy run out by himself, does he really think that one person can carry us all!"


    "There is pressure from competition now, but it doesn''t matter. Only competition can prove who is the strongest. I''m sure about Ye Xuan."


    Many people have received the news.


    They all rushed over immediately.


    A reward from the refining door.


    Everyone is very excited.


    It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t know where he is hiding.


    Let them not be able to find it for a while, and now this guy has come out on the initiative, which really makes everyone feel different.


    In addition to being a little confused, he immediately became excited.


    If you win this guy, you can get a reward, which is more related to the closing of the refining door.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    They really want to thank Ye Xuan.


    For them, it has made a big contribution.


    Good people.


    Ye Xuan did not hurriedly rushed.


    A lot of people have already come around, and they are not in a hurry.


    Because everyone is wise, when there are many people, he is not afraid that Ye Xuan will run away.


    At that time, whoever wins Ye Xuan will have to look at his family''s ability.


    But now for them, stare at people first.


    If they hide in Ye Xuan again, they will be hard to find.


    They could more or less see that Ye Xuan still had some hiding skills.


    Otherwise, you won''t find it out for a while.


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to see these people, so he flew forward.


    Many people were taken aback for a moment, as if going to the refining gate in this direction.


    This speed is also very fast, which makes them feel a little incredible.


    Is this guy really brave enough to go to the refining gate?


    Do you think the refining door is too bullying?


    Although they didn''t know what this guy did at the refining gate, it was more or less not a small matter, but a big one.


    "Ye Xuan stop, we, but we have been looking for you for a long time, let''s go with our brother honestly!"


    A pair of brothers flew out, blocking the front.


    Everyone knows that this is ready to do it.


    If Ye Xuan ran to the refining gate, what reward would they have?


    With the skill of the refining device door, he could have caught this guy long ago.


    So it is indeed very appropriate to do it now.


    Who makes this guy faster.


    Ye Xuan really stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You finally can''t help but want to do it? Actually, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I think people are almost there, so you can start work."


    There were indeed a lot of these people present.


    There were almost dozens of people, and after hearing this, all of them looked a little hard to look.


    This Ye Xuan is really brave, surrounded by so many people, do you really think he can escape to heaven?


    You know they have six-star war gods, seven-star war gods, and eight-star war gods, even nine-star war gods.


    With such a strong lineup, can''t it really hold you down?


    That is absolutely impossible.


    There was a crash.


    I saw eight supreme puppets flying out like this.


    The eight supreme puppets were shocked the moment they came out.


    Because the eight puppets were killed in front of the eight strong men.


    It splits the opponent in two with a single stab, killing eight masters in an instant.


    This scene surprised them instantly.


    "Following me all the way, it will naturally pay the price. Ye Xuan, I am not so easy to deal with. Let¡¯s try my meal first. This is a great gift I have prepared for you. I hope you will enjoy it. ."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    The eight supreme puppets directly attacked.


    The blade flashed a master to cut off.


    Scenes like this are happening constantly.


    I caught them by surprise, and followed many people to release the treasures, and also distanced themselves.


    Some people recognize it right away.


    "I know what this is. This is the supreme puppet of the refining gate, **** it, how did this guy steal the supreme puppet? It seems to refine it."


    At first, everyone didn''t know what it was, but felt that they were doing it too hard.


    And there is no breath of life.


    Only now did they realize that this turned out to be the famous supreme puppet of the refining gate.


    This suddenly made their faces extremely ugly.


    No wonder this Ye Xuan is so arrogant and domineering that he has mastered the supreme puppet.


    And there are still eight supreme puppets, which is no small matter.


    Some people¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This is an absolute treasure, even if you grab these treasures.


    At that time, his strength can also be greatly improved.


    With such a scene, the idea of ??getting them to do something is getting stronger.


    They let go, and the treasure smashed down rumblingly.


    It''s just that these supreme puppets are much more powerful than they thought.


    They were all separated at the beginning.


    In a blink of an eye, eight besieged one person.


    After blocking this move, another move was made and a master was killed directly.


    There was another trick, which directly killed a master.


    The six-star War God is the seven-star War God, and the eight-star War God is completely unstoppable.


    Everyone is full of fear.


    In a blink of an eye, dozens of people left less than one-third.


    A few more minutes passed.


    The remaining people were also killed by the Supreme Puppet, completely blocking the joint attack of the Supreme Puppet.


    Although there were cracks and white marks on the body of the supreme puppet.


    This is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    It seems that the eight supreme puppets are still very powerful, and it is really too easy to kill the God of War.


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised one by one, very satisfied with the combat power of this supreme puppet.


    He set off again towards the refining gate.


    The news about the killing of dozens of people also spread instantly.


    Because some people hide in the distance and watch.


    These are all cautious.


    Unexpectedly, dozens of people would be beheaded in a blink of an eye.


    I used the supreme puppet with the famous refining gate.


    This is definitely a big deal.


    "Don''t kill Ye Xuan anymore. You can''t kill it anymore. He already has the Supreme Puppet in his hand. Eight of them can kill it."


    "No, Ye Xuan already has a supreme puppet. I said how can the refining gate release such a high reward? It''s too boring."

 Chapter 2439： Really dare to run back

    Lian Wuxin was in a bad mood.


    Because until now there is no where Ye Xuan has been, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Although the refining gate has released a reward, there is still no result yet.


    This made Lian Wuxin very upset, and his face became black.


    The more this happens, the more he knows that this matter is not guaranteed.


    That''s why he lost eight puppets, which Lian Wuxin couldn''t accept.


    This is definitely a huge shame for them.


    If he can''t find all the eight supreme puppets, he will face the sect masters of the past generations with his face.


    It was as hot as a huge slap on the face.


    But it just couldn''t find that guy.


    The only thing Lian Wuxin can do now is to find out Ye Xuan for the sake of everyone paying attention to the reward.


    Only in this way can the eight supreme be snatched back.


    Especially before the news has completely spread.


    Once they knew that the eight supreme puppets were in the hands of this young man, the situation was completely different.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it, after all, these eight supreme puppets were the most powerful in the refining gate.


    With eight supreme puppets, plus the formation, even if the Nine-Star Peak War God comes in, he will suffer a big loss.


    If you can''t make it, you will still be town.


    But this time it was made like this by a young guy.


    Lian Wuxin really didn''t want to accept it.


    "Sect master, sect master, good news, good news, that Ye Xuan actually ran back toward us."


    Lian Wuxin stood up on the spot.


    When I heard the news, the whole person became excited.


    Some could not believe that Ye Xiaolong dared to run back.


    Doesn''t he know that there is still a way to refining equipment?


    It was said that Ye Xuan was about to come back to admit his mistake, or that he handed over the eight supreme puppets again.


    This possibility still exists in his opinion.


    "It''s true that I ran back towards our refining door, followed by a lot of masters, but no master dared to do it. It seems that this guy has killed a lot of people."


    Lian Wuxin''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    This is not good news.


    It''s bad news.


    Even those people have no idea about this guy, so how could this guy come back?


    This is completely different from what I imagined.


    Lian Wuxin''s previous thoughts were to make Ye Xuan this guy and others lose out.


    It''s best to be able to face the big forces, so that it can become a hatred of life and death.


    They will definitely not be at ease if they don''t kill Ye Xuan.


    But now this situation is really beyond their expectations.


    In such a situation, Lian Wuxin didn''t think much about it, and he immediately brought people out.


    He wanted to see if Ye Xuan came back again.


    If so, that would be great.


    Although now there is no supreme puppet.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he can catch this guy back, the eight supreme puppets can still fall on him again.


    He took out a pill, which was a golden pill.


    It looks very sacred.


    A trace of firmness flashed in Lian Wuxin''s eyes.


    When I see Ye Xuan again, I have to fight him to death.


    Let everyone know their refining door. It''s so easy to deal with.


    There are still many masters in their refining door.


    Time for a stick of incense.


    I heard the booming sound.


    The refining gate knew that someone was coming here.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    After that, he saw this figure, but Ye Xuan was none other than Ye Xuan.


    His face suddenly became difficult to look.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan, how could they have suffered heavy losses.


    Everyone intends to watch this result.


    "You are so courageous that you dared to run back, and quickly return the things to me, otherwise you will not escape today."


    Seeing Ye Xuan running back, Lian Wuxin snorted coldly.


    Looking coldly, it seemed that he wanted to kill the opponent with a single sword.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly too.


    "Tell you, my return is not a good thing, but a bad thing. Now my thoughts are very simple. Give me all the sacred stones from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in your sect. This will protect you. The refining door is safe and sound, otherwise, if I wait for the next shot, you will be unlucky."


    No one thought that Ye Xuan would say such a thing when he came over.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone knew about the Shenshi, but it was quite accumulated.


    It can be said that there is no specific big effect.


    But now this guy actually wants this early Yuan Divine Stone.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Could it be that this guy has received any noise?


    The refining door thought for a while.


    After all, this thing has nothing to do except refine it into an invincible weapon.


    As for refining to be used on oneself, it is definitely a big joke.


    Because no one has ever tried it.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Originally I was going to find you personally, but now it''s just right for you to come back. I will show you what is called the refining gate!"


    Lian Wuxin directly took out the golden pill.


    I swallowed it all.


    This swallowed, and the aura of his body skyrocketed instantly.


    Directly reached the half-step invincible God of War.


    Then it went directly to the level of the invincible God of War.


    The vast aura is so fierce that even people in the distance can experience this fierce aura.


    All of them ran back in fright, and didn''t dare to stop at all.


    They know what kind of realm Lian Wuxin is at this time.


    Lian Wuxin at this time is the invincible God of War.


    The power of God of War is really not something that everyone can bear.


    "I know that there are some unique ways in the refining door, but I didn''t expect that there will be a powerful pill to reach the sky in one step, becoming the invincible God of War."


    "Yes, the strength of the Invincible God of War is indeed very terrifying. Fortunately, no one has any thoughts about the refining door, but this kid is going to be unlucky."


    "Who said no, the power of the invincible God of War is not something anyone can bear. This guy is in bad luck!"


    People who haven''t done it will never dare to do it again.


    Lian Wuxin took a special pill and became an invincible God of War in one step.


    If they want to do it again, can they still beat Lian Wuxin.


    Not to mention that Ye Xuan.


    No matter who it is, they can''t beat it.


    So just stand aside and watch the excitement.


    At that time they will decide the outcome.


    It would be great if it were both sides.


    If one side wins and the other loses, they will be a good start.


    Wow!


    The coercion of the invincible God of War directly ran over, impacting Ye Xuan''s body.

 Chapter 2440： Supreme nightmare

    Facing the pressure of the invincible God of War, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    For him, such coercion is the same thing.


    It has no effect on him at all.


    On the contrary, other people feel the terrible existence.


    This Lian Wuxin unexpectedly used a special method.


    At once reached the level of the invincible God of War.


    The power of the invincible God of War made everyone feel the power of Lian Wuxin.


    With such a powerful strength, even at this time, they can only stand aside and dare not make any moves at all.


    "This guy is dead, that''s something to say!"


    I didn''t see that Lian Wuxin had become the invincible God of War, even if it had been maintained for a short time.


    But it is also a big trouble for them.


    If I were them, I would surrender without saying a word.


    How can it fight against the invincible God of War, even if it is this fight, that kid is finished.


    Of course, some people have noticed that this young man is still quite capable and has no problems.


    "It''s probably not that easy for Lian Wuxin to deal with this person!"


    "I haven''t seen this guy face the pressure of the invincible God of War, is there nothing at all?"


    "There is a good show here. If you can''t even practice Wuxin to take this person, then this time the refining door is really going to suffer a big loss."


    Lian Wuxin waved his hand suddenly, and an instant violent storm blasted down directly.


    It turned out that at this moment, he was using great supernatural powers.


    Meteor rain!


    A huge rain of fire directly smashed down, and the whole world was filled with the breath of a huge wave.


    In front of this breath, everyone felt as if facing a sea of ??fire.


    In the face of such an offensive, Ye Xuan''s body instantly experienced faint ripples, and followed the eight figures to fly out.


    As soon as these eight figures flew out, everyone cried out in an instant.


    Especially the people in the refining door.


    I recognized it instantly, isn''t this a supreme puppet?


    I didn''t expect this guy to be able to operate it, could it be said that he could refine it in a short time.


    This made them couldn''t believe it, especially Lian Wuxin roared.


    "This is the supreme puppet, dare you to let it go, get me back all the time!"


    These supreme puppets have been refined by means, and no one can control them.


    He didn''t know why this guy was released, but once released, he can be taken back.


    But when he pinched his hand, it was of no use at all. Instead, these supreme puppets directly attacked.


    Eight directions and eight positions instantly became one.


    Lian Wuxin felt great pressure.


    The eight Supremes that came out are much more powerful.


    "I am the invincible God of War, how could it be possible."


    Although he could also control the Supreme Puppet before.


    The power that broke out was far from being so legitimate.


    This made him couldn''t believe it.


    Why is this guy better than them.


    Eight figures kept besieging them, even with Lian Wuxin who had the invincible God of War, at this time, he felt troublesome.


    Holding eight supreme puppets at a time.


    There is no use.


    He seemed to be frantic.


    I also saw those people around me taking a deep breath.


    Eight supreme puppets unexpectedly exploded with such power.


    They had heard of it before, but now it seems to be much better than expected.


    "Well, my eight supreme puppets are not bad, just these eight supreme puppets can let you the invincible God of War experience what despair is!"


    With a bang, all eight supreme puppets flew out.


    It turned out at this moment.


    Lian Wuxin exploded with super power, and immediately smashed eight magical powers.


    It can be seen that it''s absolutely useless if you don''t clean up this guy first.


    So taking advantage of this moment, he directly attacked Ye Xuan.


    Only in this way can we suppress each other.


    Hit the other side badly.


    Even eight supreme puppets can be recovered.


    Otherwise, it would be too much trouble.


    It was a huge shame for them.


    Before, everyone didn''t believe it very much, but now everyone believes it very much.


    This is the supreme puppet from the refining door. It is now mastered by others, and the power that has erupted is exceptionally powerful. It really feels like you want to hit the wall.


    "You stole my supreme puppet from the refining gate, don''t be proud, I will be able to take back all of these supreme losses later, they are all refined by our refining gate, can you really control it?"


    Lian Wuxin burst out laughing and burst into heavy attacks.


    But Ye Xuan also smiled faintly.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    The eight supreme puppets flew back again, and the power of this explosion was even stronger, and they could even be connected together.


    For a while, Lian Wuxin was at a disadvantage again, and all the seniors of the refining door became pale.


    Is this guy really so powerful?


    With just eight supreme puppets, they could actually face Lian Wuxin, the invincible God of War.


    This makes their hearts sink.


    In this case, their refining door is completely finished.


    "If I were you, I would be honest. After all, your invincible God of War does not last long, and my eight supreme puppets are different. I believe it will definitely give you a taste of what is called a nightmare, a supreme nightmare. , The name is pretty good."


    In fact, Ye Xuan''s words did speak to the other side''s weakness.


    No one knows better than Lian Wuxin. If this continues, it will really be completely finished.


    Because it can''t hold it at all, especially the longer the time, the weaker it becomes.


    At that time, he is definitely not the opponent of these eight supreme puppets.


    Now he only hopes to defeat this Ye Xuan fellow, so that he can recover the eight supreme puppets.


    Lian Wuxin also decided to make a quick battle, and his power reached the limit.


    Great magical powers, coupled with the treasure, blasted down heavily.


    Ye Xuan didn''t use any means at all, just defense could leave the opponent in a while.


    "I''ve said it, you don''t know me at all, but your strength is starting to drop, I don''t know how long you can hold on."


    Ye Xuan just stood with his hand in a faint hand.


    But for Lian Wuxin, the more he fought, the more disappointed, the more he fought, the more shocked.


    Even if the eight supreme puppets are in his hands, they don''t have such a strong power.


    But such a mighty power broke out in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    He felt like he was dreaming.

 Chapter 2441： Helpless choice

    The method of Lian Wuxin really did not have any method by Ye Xuan.


    Not to mention the eight supreme puppets.


    Their methods can be said to be fierce and constant bombardment like huge waves.


    Lian Wuxin can only passively resist continuously, and apart from this method, he can''t find a second method.


    It also made the people in the refining sect pale, and they also saw what the situation was. If nothing else, Lian Wuxin would lose, and he couldn''t hold Ye Xuan at all.


    Not to mention these eight supreme puppets.


    "I have told you countless times. You have nothing to do with me, but I still have a certain ability towards you. Just now I said that when I handed over the Yuanchu Shenshi, everything is gone, but unfortunately you Do not listen!"


    At this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly whizzed and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Following Lian Wuxin''s whole body, ripples appeared.


    A figure directly attacked, it was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan burst out with a powerful speed instantly, and this powerful speed also made the people in the refining gate who secretly observed them to take a breath.


    Too fast, too fast!


    How can there be such a speed?


    Lian Wuxin couldn''t stop it at all, and he was directly knocked out.


    Following the fierce tide, the force hit the body.


    He couldn''t bear it at all, and there was nothing else other than the constant retreat.


    "It''s too slow, it''s too slow, you are not my opponent at all, even if you take the pill, what can you do? That''s the same thing."


    There was a loud bang.


    Lian Wuxin was flew out and smashed directly onto a building.


    With this smash, the building was turned into ruins.


    Following the eight supreme puppets, they banged directly down, and there was another loud bang.


    "Lost lost!"


    "It''s really lost, it''s a complete defeat!"


    "If I knew this was the case, I wouldn''t have guilty of this Ye Xuan at first, but now it''s all right, I''m afraid this refining sect will face huge trouble!"


    These people in the refining door have completely paled.


    It couldn''t stand at all, it was the scene before me.


    It really makes them unbearable.


    The dignified refining gate was actually no match for a stinky boy, and the supreme puppet of the refining gate was snatched away by others, and even more refined.


    However, the power used to deal with them now seems to be a lot stronger than before, and it can''t be compared at all.


    People who didn''t know thought that this supreme puppet originally belonged to others, and not belonged to their refining door. It was really embarrassing to be thrown into grandma''s house.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, walked directly over the ruins, and stretched out his hand to pat.


    A big five-finger palm print fell directly on the ruins.


    The entire ground was shocked, and then sank.


    That Lian Wuxin vomited several mouthfuls of blood again, and the group was surrounded by the supreme puppets.


    "What I mean now is also very simple, that is, to hand over the sacred stone of the early Yuan Dynasty, as long as I hand over the sacred stone of the early Yuan Dynasty, I will leave immediately, otherwise, today this refining gate is going to die a lot of masters. , I only give you ten breathing times to consider. After these ten breathing times, there is nothing left!"


    Lian Wuxin was indeed seriously injured, especially the flesh was covered with cracks, and these cracks were all connected together. There is even no doubt that as long as the other party uses some means, his flesh will collapse. Things I can''t think of.


    But that''s it, if Lian Wuxin handed over this early Yuan divine stone, Lian Wuxin would be unwilling again.


    With so many people watching, wouldn''t it be possible to beat such a guy at the dignified refining gate?


    "It seems that you don¡¯t plan to call out this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then I will kill you. Anyway, when I die, I will look for it slowly, and the whole sect can stop me. How many people can there be, don''t you think?"


    Ye Xuan laughed again!


    The eight supreme puppets received the instructions and immediately started.


    More power broke out!


    Lian Wuxin vomited blood again and again.


    It''s more serious.


    The injury was very serious earlier.


    At this time, the injury became more serious and almost collapsed.


    And at this moment.


    The refining gate directly used means, and a Huaguang monopolized itself.


    It disappeared in the distance in a blink of an eye.


    But when he first appeared, a figure blasted up with a punch in an instant.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    The trace of the opponent was captured the first time.


    Lian Wuxin was hurt again.


    This time, another building was smashed, and the injuries were even more serious. It can be said that the physical body collapsed.


    Ye Xuan came to him.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you just want this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I can give it to you, I can give it to you immediately, but you must leave the refining gate immediately!"


    Lian Wuxin, who was injured, was naturally reluctant to do it again.


    If you do it again, there is no chance of winning.


    Not to mention that it is very likely that the opponent will be beheaded, so the Yuanchu Divine Stone handed over now is the best choice.


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    "Before, you didn''t listen to me when you asked you to hand over the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty. You really regarded me as a talkative person. Then you were very wrong!"


    Lian Wuxin''s choice is also the best choice for everyone.


    Unless it is the refining door that sent out the ancestors.


    If the ancestors are really dispatched, they may not be able to hold Ye Xuan, this is what they dare not gamble on.


    In case the old ancestor is also injured, those who secretly stare at the refining gate will definitely be moved by the wind. It will not be the situation at the moment, and the entire refining gate will be removed.


    Ye Xuan finally got a box, and there were really a lot of Yuan Beginning Divine Stones in this box, more than he expected, and it was exactly the same as he had guessed.


    Hid a lot of sacred stones at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    These divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were probably used to refine divine weapons, that is, invincible weapons, but Ye Xuan did not have this use here, the biggest use was to strengthen the body.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "Thank you for the Yuan Dynasty Divine Stone, then I can also build a suitable invincible weapon. I hope we can meet again next time."


    Ye Xuan just left in front of the refining gate.


    No one dares to stop.


    Everyone knew that Ye Xuan''s man would become a shame to the refining door.


    Unless someone kills Ye Xuan someday, someone will always remember this day.


    Tangtang Refining Artifact Sect actually suffered such a big loss.


    With a wow, Lian Wuxin''s physical body immediately collapsed.

 Chapter 2442： Accidental guess

    The refining door was opened by a young man, and the Supreme Puppet was snatched away, and the news that Lian Wuxin had been hit hard, spread on this side in an instant.


    It is the so-called Eastern Continent.


    The whole world is divided into southeast and northwest.


    The East Continent is a relatively inconspicuous place.


    But now with this news, the entire Eastern Continent has become a sensation, and no one has imagined that such a sect of Refining Sect would suffer such a big loss.


    The guy was surrounded by the crowd, and unexpectedly ran back to give the refining door, a severe lesson.


    I heard that Lian Wuxin was hit hard, and even his body collapsed.


    If this is a long time, doesn''t it mean that Lian Wuxin will be killed.


    For a while, countless people have been discussing this young man and where he came up.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan had already arrived in an old forest deep in the mountains.


    Boom and kill a monster and occupy the old nest.


    After laying down the formation, began to absorb and refine the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This time, he didn''t worry about absorbing these early Yuan **** Shi Ye Xuan, and he came slowly.


    He wants to slowly strengthen his foundation.


    Only in this way can he increase his strength faster.


    In this way, this time it took Ye Xuan almost half a year.


    Only then did all the divine stones of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty be absorbed, and the refining was completed.


    At this time, Ye Xuan felt the powerful effect brought by these early Yuan divine stones.


    "Forty Infinite Divine Body!"


    Ye Xuan''s whole person had changed a lot, especially the expression in his eyes became calm and sturdy.


    While thinking about it, Void collapsed with a clatter.


    The power directly exploded the void.


    This is the powerful effect that Ye Xuan''s physical body brings after reaching a certain level.


    As long as the void within a certain range of Ye Xuan can be crushed by the flesh.


    It just collapsed.


    So when working with someone, this power alone can make the other person''s physical body achieve great changes.


    "Unlimited Mountain"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold again.


    He punched it out like a long sword.


    A torrent of torrents turned into a blade of tens of feet long, splitting the void in an instant.


    Has reached the end of the void.


    There was even more noise.


    This was the magical power that Ye Xuan had mastered after his physical body reached a new realm.


    Named Unlimited Kaishan.


    With a punch, it opened the mountain and cracked the ground directly to the void, which was simply not something anyone could bear.


    Ye Xuan stepped out again.


    "Infinite penetration!"


    With a swish of Ye Xuan''s entire figure, it directly penetrated the void in front of him.


    At this moment, all the rules and all the powers became fragile and vulnerable to Ye Xuan''s magical powers.


    The void shattered like a mirror.


    Whether it is infinite mountain opening or infinite penetration, Ye Xuan has just mastered the method.


    Following Ye Xuan, he stepped out step by step.


    This is called infinite nine steps.


    This is much more powerful than the previous Shenfa.


    These infinite nine steps followed Ye Xuan''s every move and the whole person became weird.


    Obviously following in front of you can appear behind you.


    But when he turned his head back to deal with behind him, he appeared in front again.


    This is the power of Infinite Nine Steps.


    It can be said that basically no one can catch up with Ye Xuan after practicing this body technique.


    Ye Xuan had never thought that the background of the Infinite Gate would be so deep and so terrifying.


    If you hadn''t cultivated to such a realm, you wouldn''t know that there were such methods.


    "This time I really want to thank Lian Wuxin. This guy really made a great contribution to me. I didn''t expect that I would gain so many benefits at once, and my strength was suddenly overwhelming. ."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    There was a low voice in his throat.


    "Give me unlimited combat power!"


    In just such a moment, Ye Xuan''s breath soared smoothly.


    He was already at a very high level, and he had reached the level of the invincible God of War.


    With the opening of this infinite combat power, a brand new realm was instantly reached.


    This realm is very mysterious and very powerful.


    Ye Xuan knew what kind of realm this was.


    This is the realm of the lower **** in the legend.


    At this moment Ye Xuan seemed to have mastered everything, full of hugeness, and full of profound feelings.


    The situation within hundreds of millions of miles is well understood.


    Some people are coming here, some are hunting monsters, some are waiting, everything is in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    They didn''t notice anything at all.


    Even if a powerful Nine-Star War God appeared in this area during this period, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Ye Xuan withdrew his thoughts, and the aura on his body was completely reduced.


    No one was more excited than Ye Xuan.


    Never thought that his strength could be so explosive one day.


    It''s really greatly improved.


    This also made Ye Xuan more aware of one thing. It turned out that after the physical body reached a certain number of layers, it could bring unexpected surprises.


    "It seems that this infinite divine body is not a simple infinite divine body. No matter how you look at it, it seems to have an existence similar to a reward. I really don''t know who created this infinite divine body. It''s really amazing."


    If you don''t practice, you don''t know, Ye Xuan will know the essence of this after practicing.


    It was really quite horrified.


    At this moment, even if he comes back to the strong, what can he do.


    It''s nothing to him.


    "Then my next task is very simple, that is, to keep collecting these Yuan Beginning Divine Stones. As long as the number of Yuan Beginning Divine Stones increases, my physical body can improve faster!"


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought that cultivation was a very cumbersome thing.


    Now it seems that this cultivation is really very simple, very easy.


    As long as there are enough sacred stones at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Xuan walked out of his nest and went directly to the sky outside.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know how many Yuan Dynasty sacred stones are left in this East Continent, I have to look for them!"


    Earlier, Ye Xuan was still prepared to keep a low profile.


    But this time Ye Xuan felt that there was no need to keep a low profile anymore, his strength had been greatly improved.


    The eruption has reached the level of the lower god, and the strongest in this Eastern Continent seems to be the level of the invincible God of War.


    There is only one powerhouse at the level of invincible God of War like this.


    And it''s hidden very deep. If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s strength to skyrocket, he would really not notice it.


    "Unexpectedly, the invincible God of War in the Eastern Continent is an old monster. I am afraid that it secretly controls the entire Eastern Continent. They are all old monsters, and their minds are different, but this time they won¡¯t be able to turn these old monsters. It''s time to move."

 Chapter 2443： too slow

    If Ye Xuan was looking for it, he would naturally look for the most powerful one, so Ye Xuan went to Hei Yuanhui directly.


    This Black Yuan Society is the most powerful force in the East Continent.


    It can be said to be a top power.


    So Ye Xuan came here, and the black yuan guild he was going to win integrated the forces of the entire Eastern Continent.


    In this way, he would have the opportunity to obtain the so-called Yuanchu Shenshi.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the more divine stones, the better for Ye Xuan, and his strength would continuously improve.


    Now is an opportunity.


    After all, he has mastered several methods now, especially this time breaking through to forty.


    The harvest is not as simple as imagined.


    So this time Ye Xuan came directly to the Black Yuanhui.


    This Black Yuanhui has an invincible God of War.


    God of War like this is really not something that everyone can meet.


    At least Ye Xuan was shocked when he first started.


    But the words are just right now.


    There was a loud bang, and a force was seen rampaging like autumn water, hitting the entire Black Yuanhui''s sect.


    At this moment, countless buildings were turned into ruins.


    Countless strong men were wiped out in ashes, and countless people vomited blood one after another, making them unsteady.


    Followed by the figures flying out.


    There was even a terrifying breath rushing into the world.


    A figure in black rushed out.


    "Who would dare to do something to us Hei Yuan, get tired of life, right? Get out of me?"


    A cold light blasted towards Ye Xuan''s location in an instant.


    And Ye Xuan''s figure also appeared.


    As soon as he opened his five fingers, he grasped the power of this Dao.


    The void he was in collapsed in an instant, and it had no effect on Ye Xuan at all.


    "You are not qualified enough, let your veterans of the Black Yuanhui take the initiative to come out, or else you will die as many as you like."


    Ye Xuan laughed and blasted out with a punch.


    After this punch passes, the entire Black Yuan will be hit again.


    The person who rushed out directly vomited blood.


    After stepping back ten steps in a row, there are imprints under his feet, and he can''t stand firmly at all.


    He was slammed by this force during the meeting, and he couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Nine-star War God, at least the existence of the peak level, how is it possible, how can there be such a powerful master in the Eastern Continent."


    At this moment.


    The man exclaimed.


    This state is too scary.


    Their Black Yuan Society is the number one power in the Eastern Continent.


    The general nine-star war gods did not treat them as the same thing.


    But it would be different if Jiuxing reached the pinnacle. Such a person is very likely to be a half-step invincible God of War, very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, someone came to challenge the Black Yuanhui.


    "You are ashamed to come to our Heiyuan Club as the peak of the Nine Star God of War. You don''t treat our Heiyuan Club as the same thing. Let me learn and teach you your great skills."


    Just then.


    Another figure rushed out.


    A sword light turned into a sword shadow in the sky.


    Every sword shadow roared.


    In other words, there is a meteor shower.


    Sword of Meteor Shower.


    As soon as this person shot, Ye Xuan felt the strength of the opponent.


    Worthy of being the number one power in the Eastern Continent, this man who does it is extremely powerful.


    At the very least, he was a person at the level of God of War at the Nine Stars Peak.


    Compared with yourself, of course the gap is still very large.


    But to deal with the general nine-star God of War, that is absolutely no problem.


    This is a middle-aged man with a horoscope, and there is frost in the sword light.


    In other words, this sword intent implies that this is frost.


    This kind of sword intent is really not something that everyone can bear.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and a torrent directly bombarded these sword intents.


    It just blocked them in front and couldn''t move forward at all.


    At this moment a huge river came over.


    "Mingyue Slash!"


    At this moment, the world seems to have dimmed.


    A bright moon rose, exuding terrible power.


    The people in the Black Yuanhui also smiled.


    All know who is doing it at this moment.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly.


    "I am embarrassed to take out such a method!"


    Ye Xuan hit the full moon directly with a punch.


    Thousands of power burst out instantly on this full moon, but Ye Xuan was still unable to hurt Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stepped on the infinite nine steps, and each step easily avoided these attack methods.


    He came directly in front of the middle-aged man.


    A palm fell on his body, and a layer of yellow light appeared on the opponent''s body.


    This layer of yellow light shattered in an instant, and the fist following Ye Xuan fell on the opponent''s body.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man exploded in an instant and turned into a ball of blood.


    The whole Heiyuanhui was shocked instantly.


    I couldn''t believe this scene for a while.


    A Nine Star God of War was destroyed in this way.


    "I''ve told you that such strength is useless. Let your ancestors come out. Don''t you really plan to come out? That''s OK, then I have to see how your black yuan can stop you. I have to stop it!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and another punch came out.


    This time the punch that blasted out turned into a torrent, vast and mighty like a long dragon.


    Almost no one can stand firm wherever he goes.


    Countless masters were killed at this moment.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any thoughts at all, so he started a ruthless hand.


    At the same time, in the back mountain of the Black Yuanhui, a powerful aura rose to the sky.


    Then came a roar.


    "Dare to kill under the eyes of the old man, you die for me."


    Yifang Dayin flew over from a distance and hit it directly.


    Then it grew bigger and bigger, seeming to have enveloped the entire Black Yuan Society.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and patted it out flat with a palm.


    The imprint like a mountain was instantly blocked in the air.


    Then he flew backwards.


    "It''s time for you to come, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    With one step on the limitless nine steps, you came to the back mountain in an instant.


    Following the thousands of boxing shadows, directly blasted down.


    The one who rushed out was an old man in white, who looked very old.


    In fact, it was because there was already a trace of black energy in his body.


    A huge shield appeared in front of this person, and he directly took down these attacks.


    The cold eyes can see.


    "Who are you, dare to be presumptuous in Hei Yuanhui."


    A bright light slashed over in an instant.


    It turned out to be a flying sword, and its power seemed infinite.


    This sword originally appeared in front of Ye Xuan, but in a blink of an eye it appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    But Ye Xuan''s figure kept moving.


    The opponent''s flying sword can''t display any power at all.


    "Your flying sword is too slow, too slow!"

 Chapter 2444： Scary guy

    This flying sword is indeed very powerful.


    Constantly attacked.


    Even the void can be easily cut through wherever he goes.


    Not to mention this physical body.


    But facing Ye Xuan''s infinite nine steps, the opponent''s flying sword was always a step slower.


    Ye Xuan easily avoided wherever he went.


    Following him, the palm of his hand stretched out, and his fingers flicked on the flying sword.


    Even in front of close range, this flying sword still couldn''t attack Ye Xuan''s body, but heard a crackling sound.


    The face of the ancestors of the Black Yuanhui instantly changed.


    "You bastard, what have you done to my flying sword? Why does my flying sword look like this!"


    Yuan Qian looked at his flying sword, his whole person glared.


    There were cracks on the flying sword, and for a moment, he felt that this flying sword would shatter anytime and anywhere.


    You know this is the flying sword he bought back at a big price.


    An absolute treasure.


    But now the power is less than half.


    This is completely different from what he imagined.


    If it was before, the power could explode 100%, but now it won''t work.


    It is estimated that another explosion will cause the flying sword to collapse.


    Put it away the first time.


    At this moment.


    Ye Xuan had already attacked, one punch followed by another, fierce as a trend.


    Yuan Qian was in a dangerous situation for a while, and he couldn''t make a move at all.


    And this face is getting ugly.


    "Who are you? This is the Black Yuanhui, but not everyone can make trouble here."


    As soon as the power in Ye Xuan''s hand exploded, it instantly pressed on the opponent''s body.


    There was a boom.


    The ancestor of the Black Yuanhui was directly beaten hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    It smashed into a mountain with a boom.


    The power of this punch is really real power.


    With this punch alone, the Yuan Qian of the Black Yuanhui realized what was called a dangerous aura.


    He didn''t even doubt that if the other party made a few more punches, his own physical body could not bear it.


    In just a few strokes, two cracks broke through his body.


    Both of these cracks were shaken open by the force, and they couldn''t be restored for a while.


    As soon as he rushed out from under the stone, he saw a figure approaching, and the speed was also extremely fast.


    Take a picture with one palm.


    "It''s too bullying, and Yuan Qian is not so bullying!"


    A huge Tai Chi array flew out directly from Yuan Qian''s body.


    The top is in the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s power was transferred out instantly.


    There was a big mountain in the distance.


    It collapsed in an instant.


    "This is the Taiji pattern of my Heiyuanhui. As long as I turn on this Taiji pattern, I am invincible, and no one can hurt me at all!"


    Yuan Qian''s strength is indeed quite strong.


    After all, they are the invincible God of War.


    With this unfolding, Ye Xuan''s methods couldn''t fall on the opponent for a while.


    All were transferred out.


    It was the first time that even Ye Xuan saw a magic weapon like this, and it was indeed quite incredible.


    "Not bad, I finally came across a somewhat capable one, but such a pattern alone is useless at all!"


    If not for this time, Ye Xuan''s physical body had broken through again.


    I also got a few infinite gates, and I really didn''t know how to use this guy.


    After all, this pattern is really powerful, and it can transfer its power in an instant.


    So it could not fall on him.


    With such a Tai Chi pattern, it is true that not everyone can hurt this guy.


    "Let me see how long you can last!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have unlimited combat power at all.


    The whole person showed infinite nine steps.


    Follow infinite penetration.


    It penetrated through Yuan Qian''s body.


    Apart from some obstacles at the beginning, there is nothing else.


    Yuan Qian was injured at this moment.


    Open his mouth, dripping with blood.


    The cracks on his body are getting bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, he felt that the other party had penetrated through his body.


    This made Yuan Qian dare not even imagine.


    He had never seen such magical powers.


    "What supernatural power did you use!"


    The Tai Chi pattern is used to resist power.


    However, he never expected that the other party would directly start from his physical body and crossed the Tai Chi pattern.


    As a result, Yuan Qian''s heart sank.


    This guy is far more dangerous than imagined.


    "My trick is to deal specifically with the physical body. I don''t know how many times your physical body can withstand it."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Once again, the infinite traversal was performed.


    This is the second time he has performed infinite crossing.


    I can feel the power of this infinite traversal even more.


    Especially for these strong people, as long as the physical body is not strong, it simply cannot withstand his infinite penetration.


    For example, just now, he only exploded with an infinite penetration of 30-40% of the power, and did not reach all of it, otherwise this old thing would definitely not be so good.


    Dealing specifically with the words physical body becomes extraordinarily harsh.


    It''s like this on one trip, and if it''s seven or eight trips, then it''s overwhelming.


    "This guy must not use this method anymore, otherwise I will be completely finished after warming up. I have not been killed by that time, I will finish first."


    How can Yuan Gan get the other party closer to him.


    Waved.


    Another sword treasure was taken out.


    This treasure was different, the infinite horror aura permeated as soon as the treasure came out.


    This is an invincible weapon and it is top-grade.


    Invincible weapons are divided into low-grade, medium-grade, top-grade and final top-grade.


    The flying sword before was just a low-grade invincible weapon.


    Disgrace the enemy.


    This time is different.


    He used another one, this flying sword.


    The top grade flying sword can have a certain power blessing.


    He didn''t believe that this guy could bear it.


    "Night!"


    Another trick.


    The whole world instantly turned into darkness.


    In this darkness, a bright light emerged instantly and then grew bigger and bigger.


    It covered Ye Xuan''s whole body in this way.


    At this time, Yuan Qian had exerted all his strength, he didn''t dare to keep any hands, he must kill this guy.


    The light replaced the night, and disappeared with the night.


    The radiant light of the sky also disappeared.


    The Yuan Qian who displayed this sword still consumes a lot, and has used up half of his power.


    He has never used such top-level tactics.


    But this time there is no other way to do it.


    He must solve this guy in front of him, otherwise he doesn''t know if he can survive.


    Wow!


    Yuan Qian''s body shook, spitting out blood.


    The flesh exploded through cracks and instantly replaced the whole body.


    With a bang, the body collapsed.


    A figure came out.


    "A powerful move is powerful, but the power is still a bit weak!"

 Chapter 2445： The strongest move

    Ye Xuan''s move caused Yuan Qian to be seriously injured.


    Yuan Qian couldn''t bear it at all, and his body exploded afterwards.


    He recondensed afterwards, but his vitality has been greatly injured.


    This guy''s moves are really terrifying, especially for the physical body.


    He didn''t feel any difference in the moves the other party showed.


    But under such a situation, his physical body was hit hard.


    If you really come here a few times, then you will be completely dead.


    "I was just warming up just now. If I do my best, I don''t think you can hold my three moves, you will be killed by me, the real kill, not like just now!"


    Ye Xuan looked over indifferently, and didn''t do any more.


    "Now I''ll give you three breathing time to consider. Either surrender to me, or I kill you. It''s that simple."


    Yuan Qian also took a deep breath. Although he was badly injured, he still wanted face as a strong man.


    Looked over coldly.


    "I have to admit that you are indeed much better than I thought. Then I''ll say it straight. If you can hold on to my move, then it will be fine for me to surrender to you. No Know if you dare to bet."


    Yuan Qian is also willing to give up at this time.


    I also know that this guy is not what he can kill at all.


    It was the only thing he could do, and it was very simple.


    That is to let the other party take a trick. If you can bear this trick, what if you surrender to the other party?


    After all, if the opponent can stop this move, he has the strength to kill himself.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, this Yuan Qian is really dead, not reconciled, and is still ready to do a trick with himself, this is to use the most powerful one to kill himself.


    "Others didn''t have this qualification, but you are the strongest in the Great Eastern Wilderness, then I allow you to perform the strongest move!"


    Yuan Qian didn''t expect this guy in front of him to really agree.


    I really let myself perform the most powerful move.


    He was already prepared to refuse.


    That''s the top trick.


    He really didn''t believe that this guy could handle this trick.


    That''s the peak power of the invincible God of War.


    I heard that Zhan Shen, as to whether it is like this, it is not known.


    But at the very least, the strong man who killed the peak of the invincible God of War is nothing to say.


    No matter how strong this young man is, can he still be strong enough to reach the level of the invincible God of War?


    "I''ve put my original speech here, as long as you can handle this trick, I will naturally surrender to you!"


    Ye Xuan hooked up, "Let''s do it, don''t waste time, I still have a lot of work to do, take out your strongest trick and let me know it."


    People in the Black Yuanhui are also looking forward to it.


    Of course they knew that Hei Yuan would be exceptionally strong.


    Never thought that the ancestors still had the most powerful move.


    It made them full of expectations.


    This most powerful move can definitely kill the guy in front of him.


    Will not let him arrogant.


    Yuan Qian directly took out a statue.


    This statue is very ordinary, at least everyone looks like this at first glance.


    But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it was different. There was a terrible breath of death in this statue.


    This is a super-powerful person who stores his power in it, and can take the opportunity to burst out a super trick.


    No wonder Yuan Qian is so confident.


    Such a move is an absolute blow to anyone.


    This also made Ye Xuan interested in an instant.


    He felt that he could give it a try, whether he could bear this trick.


    You have to know that his unlimited combat power has not yet opened.


    Once unlimited combat power is on, I''m really not afraid that I can''t bear it.


    Since the other party had said so, then Ye Xuan had to convince the other party to be convinced.


    Otherwise, I would be embarrassed.


    "This is the top treasure left by the first generation of the ancestors of the Black Yuanhui. I use it to perform the strongest trick. I hope you can catch it!"


    Yuan Gan looked at this statue with seriousness and respect.


    No one knows the power in this statue so terrifying than he knows.


    Back then, an invincible God of War came over and was beheaded by this power.


    There is no room for struggle at all.


    And now he will use the power of the statue to kill the person in front of him.


    Although the chance of killing once is missed, in Yuan Qian''s view it is totally worth it.


    No matter what, you have to kill the guy in front of you, it''s that simple.


    "Take out all your strength and let me see how powerful your treasure is. Don''t think that it is something left by your ancestors. I will be afraid. I really don''t have anything to be afraid of!"


    Ye Xuan spoke lightly, and just stood quietly.


    Yuan Qian snorted coldly, and immediately moved the statue.


    With this urging of the statue, a bright light appeared in an instant.


    A figure in white robes stepped forward.


    Each step.


    Everyone trembles with money here.


    A finger stretched out.


    "Destroying the sky!"


    Just this moment, there was only one finger left in the entire world, a thick and boundless breath of terror, and it came with death whistling.


    The void collapsed in an instant, and even before Ye Xuan''s time, Ye Xuan''s location instantly collapsed.


    Turned into an endless black hole.


    Following this huge finger directly into the black hole.


    There was a loud bang.


    silence!


    There was nothing but silence on the scene.


    Of course there is still fear and anxiety.


    Even Yuan Qian felt shocked again, he could feel the power of destroying the world every time he used this trick.


    Because of this power, their Black Yuanhui could become the first sect in the Eastern Continent.


    He had to rely on the strength of this time to kill the person in front of him.


    He is now 100% sure that this guy is at least in the middle rank or high rank of the Invincible God of War. A guy like this is really difficult to deal with.


    But it''s worth it to die under this trick.


    In this way, those masters in the dark will no longer have any ideas.


    Unless they want to bet their lives!


    There was only one huge black hole left in this world.


    No one thinks that this guy can survive just now.


    It is absolutely impossible.


    "This guy is dead!"


    "Don''t guess, he must be gone, no one can withstand the most powerful move."


    "The ancestors are still awesome!"


    Hei Yuanhui cheered from all over.


    It was shivering just now, now full of excitement.


    Another invincible God of War was killed.


    At this moment a voice suddenly came.


    "This trick is indeed quite strong. It was beyond my expectation. No wonder there are ways to become the number one power in the Eastern Continent, but it''s a bit worse for me!"


    A figure just came out.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked very embarrassed at this time.

 Chapter 2446： Zhongzhou

    As soon as Ye Xuan''s voice came out, Yuan Qian knew that he had lost.


    Even the strongest treasure left by their ancestors can''t take the other side.


    The opponent''s body is intact, although it looks a little embarrassed.


    Yuan Qian knows that there is a big difference.


    It is too easy for the other party to kill himself.


    And for treasures like this, it takes time to think about it the second time.


    If there is a second time now, this guy can really be killed.


    It is a pity that this statue can only be displayed once, and the second time will take ten years.


    After all, anyone who did it would die immediately after an attack.


    It seems that this guy in front of me is absolutely unique.


    Yuan Gan gave a wry smile, "You have won, and Hei Yuan will listen to you from now on!"


    Yuan Qian said helplessly.


    This voice also made the senior officials of the Black Yuanhui ashamed.


    The dignified Heiyuanhui was actually taken down like this.


    No one has any other ideas, let alone stand up and say a word.


    I didn''t see the strongest move, but was easily blocked by the opponent.


    Then they will have a dead end if they do anything.


    In this way, Ye Xuan made an infinite mark in Yuan Qian''s body.


    Even the high-level members of the Black Yuanhui are the same, all of them have been imprinted with infinity.


    In this way, no one will know about this again.


    If they don''t speak to the people below, they won''t speak more.


    After Ye Xuan mastered the strongest Black Yuanhui in the entire East Great Wilderness, he immediately got the original Yuan Divine Stone that he had been looking forward to.


    This Black Yuan Society still has a lot of Divine Stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    These sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were all collected. Although they were tasteless, they are now in use.


    In one breath, Ye Xuan''s body soared from forty to seventy.


    Such an increase speed really made Ye Xuan himself feel a huge shock.


    He had never thought that the collection of the Black Yuanhui would be so thick, it really made everyone feel the shock.


    After the physical body reached the 70th weight, Ye Xuan''s strength, the power that could erupt from the surface of the bare physical body, reached the battle power of the invincible God of War peak.


    And it is not an ordinary invincible peak combat power.


    It is the ultimate combat power of the Promise Peak.


    Even if it came to the peak of a group of invincible God of War, Ye Xuan had no play.


    The entire Black Yuan Society has not changed in any way.


    If it weren''t for the addition of a big man, the Black Yuanhui would still be the previous one.


    Everyone did not feel any major changes.


    Do what you usually do, no different from normal.


    As if Ye Xuan didn''t exist.


    Even Yuan Qian is the same, he never thought that this Ye Xuan person didn''t even have much interest in the entire Black Yuan Society.


    Just live in the yard quietly.


    At that moment, Yuan Qian felt that if he knew this was the case, why bother to do it.


    An opportunity was wasted for nothing.


    Even myself was scared.


    The only luck is that the treasure is still in my hands.


    The other party actually looked down on this treasure, which made Yuan Qian really want to cry without tears.


    This is the treasure of the top powerhouse.


    There are methods left by the top powerhouses, but the result is not regarded as the same thing, is it really looking down.


    The more so, Yuan is ready to slap himself.


    What''s all this? People just come to get something, and give it as soon as they give it, isn''t it just a bit of face loss.


    Now the face is worth a few dollars.


    "My lord, I have arranged for people to go out and search for these sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty according to your instructions. There should be results soon. Those forces don''t dare to hide them at all.


    Hei Yuanhui has been quiet, but this time there was movement.


    That is to visit every sect force and ask them to hand over all the sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even one piece must be handed over, and half of it must be handed over.


    This is an order.


    If any forces did not pour out the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it would have offended the Black Yuanhui.


    Not everyone can bear it in anger.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Yuan Qian in front of him lightly.


    "Hurry up! I don''t have much time to waste!"


    The physical body rose to seventy weight, and every move from Ye Xuan was full of terrible pressure.


    Even a look or action can make Yuan Qian feel the aura of destruction.


    I have never felt like this before.


    Even if it was the same before, he was even more aware that perhaps the strength of this Ye Xuan guy was even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    It is more than enough to behead yourself easily.


    "I will ask them to send these early Yuan sacred stones as soon as possible. Of course, if the adults want more Yuan sacred stones, I suggest you go to Zhongzhou. Only in Zhongzhou can you get more Yuan early sacred stones. !"


    Yuan Qian spoke cautiously.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew about this Zhongzhou.


    That is the most central location on the entire continent, occupying a huge area.


    Of course, it is also the place with the most masters, with ancient forces and so on.


    That''s where the prince of heaven will fight.


    And like these places are some unpopular places, basically you rarely see a master coming over.


    Even on the Eastern Continent, there are not many masters.


    Just look at Yuan Qian.


    In Zhongzhou, there are rumors that there are super powers who have reached the realm of lower gods.


    It''s just that they will never show up. I heard that the super powers of the lower gods are living in another heaven.


    Whether it is true or not is unclear.


    Anyway, even if you are the peak combat power of the invincible God of War in Zhongzhou, you have to be honest there.


    Don''t dare to offend those ancient forces.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to die if I die.


    Although it was a bit too exaggerated, it was actually true after all.


    Of course Ye Xuan wanted to go to this Zhongzhou, his own strength reached seventy, naturally it was different.


    It''s just that he feels that he has to go up a step further, at least if it reaches a hundred weights.


    I believe it should be possible this time.


    Isn''t it time? It doesn''t matter, Ye Xuan can afford it.


    In this way, Ye Xuan began the days of cultivating Infinite Divine Body.


    A year''s time.


    Ye Xuan finally raised the Infinite Divine Body from seventy to eighty-five in one breath.


    It also scraped the entire Eastern Continent¡¯s early Yuan sacred stone completely.


    In the second year.


    It has risen from the eighty-five to the ninety.


    Twofold in the third year!


    In the fourth year, it has improved twice!


    In the fifth year, tripled!


    Mie in the sixth year!


    In this blink of an eye, six years have passed.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t left the Hei Yuan Hui all the time, but the entire Hei Yuan Hui had been activated.


    Their purpose is very simple, to collect sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    The entire Eastern Continent is gone, so go to other continents to collect it.


    It took six years.


    After annihilating some forces, Ye Xuan finally raised this physical body to the 100th weight of the Infinite Divine Body in one breath.


    After reaching one hundred weights, Ye Xuan realized that his physical body had undergone tremendous changes.


    Divine patterns appeared in the flesh, making the flesh even stronger.


    Even a trace of strength was born in the body.


    Compared with the infinite power before, this trace of power seemed to be stronger again.


    Ye Xuan read a lot of classics and already knew what power this was.


    This should be supernatural.


    It''s just that your own divine power is different from other people''s divine power, which is called unlimited divine power.


    These divine powers were born out of the flesh, although not very quickly.


    But also let Ye Xuan know that his physical body has indeed reached a very high level.


    Looking at the infinite divine power that was born, you know that it contains infinite divine power, and it becomes even more terrifying and stronger.


    Of course, the breakthrough of the Infinite Divine Body also gave Ye Xuan a lot of magical powers.


    Any one of these magical powers can be used to make people feel shocked.


    Not to mention that after breaking through all the way, Ye Xuanjing has mastered a lot of supernatural powers.


    Some magical powers are still big tricks, and Ye Xuan hasn''t used it much at all.


    I also went out once during the period, but it also let him know the power of these great supernatural powers is indeed very terrifying.


    This is still under the circumstances that he has not used infinite power.


    "It''s been six years, and I can almost go to Zhongzhou. Where is the place for me to earn more Yuanchu Shenshi!"


    Ye Xuan''s figure appeared above the Black Yuanhui.


    Then a few more figures disappeared.


    He is ready to go to Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is the place where he can release his own existence.


    Of course, more is to harvest the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    In such a small piece of continent, you can harvest these early Yuan divine stones, let alone Zhongzhou.


    But before that, Ye Xuan had to go to other continents to patronize.


    Only in this way can these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty be brought over and not left behind.


    When Ye Xuan arrived in the Zhongzhou area.


    Four years have passed.


    In the past four years, Ye Xuan had hardly stopped, and was collecting this Yuan Beginning Divine Stone.


    It''s just that these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty became more and more difficult to collect.


    Everything is in Ye Xuan''s expectation


    "Sure enough, I feel excited about the emergence of strong Zhongzhou!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now he is standing on the edge of Zhongzhou, and he can feel the powerful aura looming in Zhongzhou.


    These auras made Ye Xuan''s whole person excited, full of endless fighting spirit.


    This is the real Zhongzhou.


    The battle power of the peak of the invincible God of War is not the first here.


    God-level powerhouses are the most powerful here.


    Ye Xuan could already feel some breath.


    Although they are not true lower gods, they can already explode the power of the lower gods.


    And they can display their supernatural powers.


    This is the huge difference between the lower **** and the invincible **** of war.


    A single divine power can obliterate a super strong.

 Chapter 2447： Zhongzhou

    Ye Xuan finally came to Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is more lively than expected, it is really strong like a cloud.


    It''s more lively than expected, even if he hasn''t really entered Zhongzhou, Ye Xuan has already felt the changes brought by Zhongzhou.


    This trip really came right.


    Only in such a place can I get more Yuanchu Shenshi.


    Ye Xuan entered Zhongzhou in this way.


    There are mountains, rivers and cities everywhere in Zhongzhou.


    Quite lively.


    The distance between Ayutthaya and Ayutthaya is almost ten days.


    It is exceptionally large.


    So Ye Xuan was quite leisurely when he came along this way, and did not hurry.


    He was going to learn about the situation in Zhongzhou as he walked, and he had a good idea.


    In this way, Ye Xuan came to the first big city.


    This big city is called Gufengcheng, a very interesting city.


    Ye Xiaolong directly lived in this big city.


    Opened an inn.


    The strongest man in this big city turned out to be a strong man in the peak realm of the invincible God of War.


    A lineup like this is really rare, so this is the difference between Zhongzhou and other continents.


    The strongest person on the Eastern Continent is nothing but a powerhouse in the peak realm of the invincible God of War.


    And now the strongest in this big city is such a realm.


    This comparison is really insignificant, completely incomparable.


    After Ye Xuan lived in, the place he visited most was the restaurant.


    Because I can hear a lot of news in the restaurant.


    Besides, Ye Xuan could still hear the storytelling here, which was very lively.


    These storytellers adapted some deeds of Zhongzhou to life, which also gave Ye Xuan a lot of insight.


    But for several days, Ye Xuan did not hear any useful news.


    Ye Xuan came here again this day.


    Xiaoer Dian also knew this young man, because the young man was very generous and asked about Zhongzhou.


    Situations like this are the most common, but the person in front of him is more generous, and he smiled as soon as he saw Ye Xuan coming over.


    "Ye Shao, you are here again. Today, there is a good wine that just came in. Would you like a pot?"


    "Then have a pot, and some more signature dishes, you know!"


    Ye Xuan is indeed very generous, because only generous people will let these shopkeepers say everything they know.


    Ye Xuan already knew a lot about Zhongzhou, it was indeed a complicated place.


    It''s really not so easy to stand up for being a newcomer.


    Of course Ye Xuan''s strength is fine, but the forces here are complicated.


    Even the peak realm of the invincible God of War can only be the city lord, and it is conceivable that there are also lower gods.


    Whether the lower **** is strong or not, it must be strong.


    Ye Xuan could more or less sense the existence of the lower gods.


    However, these lower gods seemed to converge to their own breath perfectly, looming.


    Ye Xuan only felt it for a moment, and then never felt it again.


    This also let Ye Xuan know that this Zhongzhou is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    There are definitely lower gods, and it is estimated that the peak of the lower gods also exists.


    As for the middle god, that''s not known, even the lower gods are extremely terrifying.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t worry.


    I''m ready to take a step and take a look. Anyway, I have come to this Zhongzhou. Could it be that I have got these early Yuan divine stones.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t believe it.


    I just missed an opportunity and time.


    Soon, the dishes on the table came up. They are the signature dishes here, and they taste pretty good.


    While eating vegetables and drinking small wine, it is quite leisurely.


    "I don''t know if you have heard of it? We in Zhongzhou heard that we are going to elect a leader, this is a leader once in five hundred years!"


    The voice of a table in the distance caused a lot of movement.


    Because their voices were louder, many people''s ears moved slightly, even Ye Xuan.


    After taking a sip of wine, I heard the word commander, because everyone''s reactions were a little different, full of expectations and full of enthusiasm.


    Although it was only displayed at that moment, Ye Xuan did see clearly.


    "It seems that I am here today. I should be able to know some news. Sure enough, the restaurant is the best place to inquire about the news. The most down-to-earth!"


    Ye Xuan poured himself another glass of wine, and just listened quietly.


    The people over there didn''t even care about the people around them listening, as if this was a very popular news.


    "The commander once in five hundred years, thinking about it, is always looking forward to it. I heard that you have to reach the level of the Seven-Star War God before you can go."


    "I also heard about this. Many people have gone to this place. I heard that there are at least several hundred thousand people who participated in the battle for commandership this time. A large number of them will be eliminated by the time. In large numbers."


    "It''s a pity that my realm hasn''t reached yet. Otherwise, I''ll try it out. Commander, we only have ten commanders in Zhongzhou. Now this tenth commander has been empty for a hundred years!"


    "I heard that countless princes of heaven will come to compete for this command, even the old-branded powerhouses. Everyone wants to sit in this position and take control of the Zhongzhou area!"


    Ye Xuan listened quietly, drank the wine slowly, and finally heard something famous.


    That is, Zhongzhou has to elect the leader, but the method of selecting the leader is a bit different.


    Let people fight for it!


    Only this kind of commander is the strongest, and it is indeed quite fair, otherwise the opportunity like this will not be the turn of ordinary people at all.


    Of course, ordinary people are not qualified, I am afraid that the final battle must be the people of the peak of the invincible God of War.


    It is estimated that he can even touch the edge of the lower god.


    Ye Xuan''s reaction was still very fast, as soon as he thought of it.


    It took another long time to listen.


    Ye Xuan also heard the most clearly, it was indeed the leader.


    This ruler is powerful!


    Ye Xuan called Dian Xiaoer over.


    After the benefits passed, they would have another understanding of this command.


    It turned out that there were ten commanders in Zhongzhou, and each commander was in charge of one party''s soldiers and horses. They were very powerful, but the tenth commander was killed a hundred years ago, so this position has been vacant.


    "If Ye Shao wants to participate in this battle for commandership, I advise you not to go. It is too dangerous. All the favorites of Zhongzhou are gone. Even the favorites of heaven or the old-brand strong from other continents will come. !"


    Dian Xiaoer saw a lot of things like this, and he said smoothly.


    After all, the money they paid is really generous!

 Chapter 2448： Participate in selection

    Knowing such a news is definitely good news for Ye Xuan.


    You must know that he came to Zhongzhou and was unfamiliar with him. If he could be a leader, that would be pretty good.


    After all, this position is not easy.


    From these words, it can be seen that they are full of expectations and recognition for this position of commander.


    This is definitely a powerful position.


    Just look at those guys, they all want to sit in this position.


    Of course Ye Xuan also knew that wanting to sit in this position was not as simple as imagined.


    On the contrary, it is very difficult.


    At that time, I don''t know how many princes of heaven, and how many old-brand powerhouses will emerge.


    Even a master of the peak of Invincible God of War may not be able to sit in this position.


    This is what makes Ye Xuan most interesting.


    In the next few days, what Ye Xuan did was to understand this command.


    The more you understand, the more important you know about this matter.


    It can be said that it is a relatively big event in the history of the Zhongzhou mainland.


    Because this position of command has been missing, no one has ever sat in this position.


    So this time the competition will become very fierce.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan knew one more thing.


    When you become this leader, you can also choose three things from the Zhongzhou treasure house.


    This is the most attractive.


    I heard that this Zhongzhou imperial family is a real power that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years.


    As for why Zhongzhou did not unify the entire world, it is unclear.


    But the royal family in Zhongzhou is the most powerful existence.


    Even others did not dare to have any thoughts or actions about the Zhongzhou royal family.


    Ye Xuan finally decided to join this command himself.


    After all, so many masters can definitely make them reap more trophies.


    If such thoughts spread outside, it is estimated that those people''s faces will change drastically.


    A person with almost invincible body came to such a place.


    It''s definitely bullying the small, of course, even if it''s not bullying the small, no one can bear it.


    After thinking about it, Ye Xuan left this ancient city.


    Went to another big city.


    I heard that there are selection points in this big city.


    Only after getting the qualifications can I go to Zhongzhou last.


    The qualifications of each big city are limited.


    This is the real selection.


    Ye Xuan just came here.


    Half a month later, Ye Xuan came to a super big city.


    This big city stretches for millions of kilometers, and it is really crowded, and the strong are like clouds.


    Compared to the big city on the Eastern Continent, I don''t know how much bigger it is, it''s totally incomparable.


    One in the sky and one underground.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan would wonder if he had come to the wrong place.


    As soon as he arrived, Ye Xuan could obviously feel that there were more people on the road.


    Know without guessing.


    Most of them came to participate in the selection.


    No matter what, it''s always right to give it a try.


    In case of selection, no one can guarantee such a thing.


    This big city is called Yongle City, a very large city.


    Zhongzhou is one of the best in this state.


    The city lord is even the pinnacle of the invincible God of War.


    Of course, this realm is a general realm, very powerful.


    Even with the help of formations and treasures, the fighting power of the lower gods can definitely erupt.


    This is the real horror.


    "The selection has begun!"


    "I heard that tens of thousands have been eliminated!"


    "It''s too difficult. I heard that you have to light the sacred fire at the first level. If you don''t light the sacred fire, you are not qualified at all, not to mention the second level and the third level. To qualify."


    After Ye Xuan came in, he came towards the square.


    The selection is in this square.


    Here, Ye Xuan felt a powerful breath even more.


    From the peak realm of an invincible God of War.


    Sit here.


    There are so many strong breaths gathered here.


    So Ye Xuan knew that the selection point would be placed here in the end, so he came here.


    I heard the voices of many people.


    as expected.


    After arriving in this square, the most conspicuous thing is a huge stone pillar.


    The top of this stone pillar is like a blooming lotus, but this piece is actually dim.


    From time to time, someone came in front of this pillar, pushing the strength with all their strength to light up the divine fire inside.


    It''s just that this sacred fire is fragile and you have to rely on your strength to ignite it.


    Many people can''t ignite it, and the most powerful thing is that they can''t keep up at half the point, and all previous efforts have been abandoned.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the side and saw dozens of people were eliminated.


    These people are the realm of God of War.


    "Initially, this selection was quite strict. The first level of igniting the sacred fire is to see whether the accumulation is deep. If the accumulation is not deep, the sacred fire cannot be ignited at all.


    Ye Xuan took a look and understood what it meant.


    It''s really interesting.


    Not far from the sacred fire, there were several figures sitting.


    These figures are not young anymore, with a heavy breath.


    Especially the old man in the middle was even more expressionless, but the stern breath shocked everyone''s heart. He didn''t dare to act loudly, for fear of leaving a bad impression.


    This one is a strong man in the peak realm of the invincible God of War.


    Another young man came up.


    This is a shooting star from a young man in white.


    "Sure fire will be ignited by me!"


    This person landed on the pillar with a single shot, and the billowing power rushed over like a torrent.


    The sacred fire was ignited instantly.


    It''s like a huge lotus blooming.


    The hot breath filled the air, making a crackling sound.


    Let everyone feel the breath of hot air waves.


    "Really ignited!"


    "I know who this is, this is Son Huanxi."


    After so many people passed by, only one person ignited the fire.


    Soon someone came over and invited him aside.


    Obviously the other party has already obtained preliminary qualifications.


    Ye Xuan looked around for a while, and then no one could ignite the sacred fire.


    The difficulty of the first level is not small.


    Ye Xuan also walked out by himself.


    Unlike the other party lighting a divine fire, Ye Xuan only used a small amount of power to ignite this life in an instant, and there was no difficulty at all.


    The people around were taken aback.


    No one expected that this young man''s strength was so strong that he easily ignited the sacred fire.


    The wind is light, where did the master come out?

 Chapter 2449： Kill with one palm

    Ye Xuan''s action really made many people feel powerful.


    It ignited the sacred fire all at once.


    If it were ordinary people, it would be impossible to do it, but everyone couldn''t figure out who this young man was.


    Ye Xuan was also led to the other side.


    This is a place to rest.


    It seems that there are not many people resting here.


    There are only a few people besides Ye Xuan, and when they look at Ye Xuan''s eyes, they are full of the coldness of competitors.


    Ye Xuan just closed his eyes to rest his mind, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    As for the second level and the third level, Ye Xuan didn''t care at all.


    Now he has reached the 100th infinite body.


    A trace of supernatural power was born in the body, it can be said that these are all gadgets.


    If it wasn''t for the leadership position, Ye Xuan would not have come to participate.


    He is only interested in Zhongzhou Treasure House.


    I want to know what good things are in such a place.


    After all, Ye Xuan had enough ability now.


    If this is a day trip, it will be really fun.


    Even if it was being chased by a master in Zhongzhou, Ye Xuan felt that there was no problem at all.


    The comparison gain is absolutely amazing, I am afraid that his body can be improved even stronger.


    Even now, unless it is a lower god, there is nothing to do with Lin Fei.


    This is where Ye Xuan''s greatest confidence lies.


    Opportunities like this, if you don''t give it a try, it''s really a pity.


    After most of the day, there were not many people who could ignite the fire, that is, dozens of people.


    It is really incomparable to compare the thousands to tens of thousands of people eliminated.


    "Then now you people can participate in the second level. This second level is also very simple. That is to kill the organ puppets we arranged for you. These organ puppets are all Seven-Star War God!"


    Elders in black come here.


    Take them all to another place.


    There are not so many onlookers here, they are all participants.


    A black figure appeared on an arena.


    That is a puppet warrior.


    Of course, this puppet warrior was much more powerful than what Ye Xuan had seen before.


    The puppet warrior in front of him had reached the level of the Seven-Star War God.


    It can be said that this requirement is really not low. If you don''t kill the puppets of the Seven-Star War God level, you will not be able to reach the third level at all.


    Sure enough, going to Zhongzhou is not so easy.


    Not to mention that it is possible to enter the final competition.


    Ye Xuanpai''s position is relatively behind and there is no need to worry.


    The first person to go up used a knife, and the light of the knife turned into a huge storm.


    But the puppet warrior came out of the storm in an instant.


    The opponent was defeated by one move, and couldn''t bear it at all.


    It also made other people take a breath in their hearts.


    This puppet warrior is much more powerful than imagined.


    This is definitely not an ordinary puppet warrior of the Seven-Star God of War, and definitely has a solid foundation.


    This is really difficult to deal with, no wonder it will be used as the second level.


    The first, the second, the third, and the fourth, each of them was basically eliminated.


    Fortunately, a powerful one appeared during the period.


    A big day appeared behind him, and the big day hit the sky, and even killed the puppet warrior.


    Ye Xuan also remembered this young man.


    What kind of son is called Da Ri.


    Mastering the power of the fire element is indeed very domineering.


    That trace of fire power directly constructed a rune in the body of the puppet warrior.


    Finally, the combination of inside and outside defeated the puppet warrior.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Ye Xuan can see it clearly.


    This method seems simple, but in fact it is quite dangerous.


    It would be impossible if it were not for absolute strength.


    Soon it was Ye Xuan''s turn.


    Only two people passed before him.


    One male and one female, the male is naturally the son of Da Ri, while the female is in purple, which is very noble.


    It should be the daughter of some big families.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much, and went on stage directly.


    After he got on the ring, he was protected by a formation.


    The puppet warrior attacked in an instant.


    This puppet warrior uses a long spear, and one shot is like a long dragon, turning into a dragon-shaped tornado.


    Really very fierce.


    Although it seemed to be at the level of the Seven-Star God of War, this might have reached the peak of the Eight-Star God of War.


    No wonder it is used to guard the gate, it is really different.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, opened his five fingers, and blocked the spear instantly.


    The opponent''s spear was no longer able to move.


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers and flicked the spear, and the spear was shot and flew out.


    With a palm, he slapped the puppet warrior''s body with a crash, cracks spread all over his body, and the puppet warrior was killed in a blink of an eye.


    "Oh my God, this guy is really hiding, and he killed the puppet warrior so quickly, faster than Young Master Da Ri."


    "This guy is so unfamiliar. What''s the background? I''m afraid he will take away a spot here."


    "I heard that there are only five places in Yongle City. Now the pressure is even greater."


    The five places are not many, and the competition is indeed fierce.


    They are all here for these five places.


    Now this young man hit the field and killed the puppet warrior with one palm, making them feel pressured.


    If you want to successfully win one of the places, I am afraid it will be difficult.


    The referee was an elder, who was also slightly surprised at this time.


    Good guy, this young man really has some avenues.


    This strength seems to be very strong, does it mean to lock a quota?


    Ye Xuan got off the stage and sat down again, closing his eyes and resting.


    And did not pay attention to others.


    The puppet warrior just now is indeed quite powerful, and the materials made by it are also extremely powerful, possessing a certain defense, and being able to absorb certain attacks. The methods like this are really different.


    This is Zhongzhou, and even the puppet warriors have such capabilities. I am afraid that the most powerful puppet warriors have even more powerful ability to absorb attacks. It is true that not everyone can kill.


    Of course, these power defenses seemed to be the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Killing is easy, no matter how strong it is.


    This second round came down to dozens of people.


    In the end, only twelve people won.


    This was also in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    The third level did not start at the first time.


    They all went to a palace to rest.


    In the words of the elders, this third level is the last level, and the number of people must be gathered to start.


    So they have to rest for a few days.


    This is nothing to Ye Xuan at all.

 Chapter 2450： Dont want to join temporarily

    Ye Xuan lived here.


    This stay is for several days, and some people will come in every day.


    These are the people who broke through the two levels, but the number is not large.


    In just a few days, there were only forty or fifty people.


    It seems that this level is quite difficult.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundred people lived here.


    Because the number of people suddenly increased in the next few days.


    Ye Xuan knew that the third stage was about to begin.


    With so many people competing for five places, it''s really not that big.


    Without certain strength, it can''t bear it at all.


    Of course, to Ye Xuan, this pressure was nothing at all.


    He can take one of the places with a hand.


    No one can stop him, so Ye Xuan is the calmest one among them.


    Sure enough, as Ye Xuan imagined, someone would soon inform them.


    The final level of competition began the next day.


    In other words, it is time to compete for those five places.


    Ye Xuan immediately became energetic, and finally waited for the day.


    It can be said that these days are too salty, and Ye Xuan is a little uncomfortable.


    No way. If you don''t get this quota, you won''t be able to go to the last level.


    Let alone go to Zhongzhou.


    So Ye Xuan had to wait honestly.


    In the evening, there were footsteps outside his palace.


    Ye Xuan was originally in retreat, but as soon as he heard the sound of these footsteps, he knew that he was coming to his own palace.


    The palaces here are not very big, each palace is divided into small rooms.


    Every small room is isolated by formation.


    The voice of the other party was clearly directed at me.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, let out his strength, and instantly saw what was going on outside.


    I saw what it was like outside at once.


    Someone is coming towards him.


    It''s just that this person doesn''t know him and is very strange, but their aura is not weak.


    A six-star War God realm and another eight-star War God realm were not low.


    It has a pretty facade outside.


    Unexpectedly, he came to find himself.


    as expected.


    Soon Ye Xuan received the message that the two were here to visit him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much, and directly opened the formation.


    Two people came in.


    The two men laughed at Ye Xuan as soon as they came in.


    "You Daoyou Ye took the liberty to bother, and please forgive me. We are from the royal family of Yongle City!"


    It was this eight-star war **** who was talking.


    Ye Xuan has been here for a few days, and naturally he knows what the Wang family represents.


    Because the Wang Family is in control of this Yongle City.


    I didn''t expect that someone from the Wang family would come to find myself.


    Now it''s interesting.


    "It turns out that it is from the Wang family, please sit down. I don''t know what will happen to you at this time, or tell me the third hurdle tomorrow!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and sat down across from the house.


    I want to hear what the Wang family is doing this time to find out what it is, it is probably not a trivial matter.


    "You Daoyou Ye should be aware of the grand event held in Zhongzhou this time, and that is to compete for the position of this leader. You also know that Zhongzhou masters are like clouds. It is not so easy to get a position. Now these few levels are just the simplest. It¡¯s the hardest to get there."


    The eight-star deity spoke up.


    Ye Xuan felt like he knew something.


    The Eight-Star God of War continued to speak.


    "So it is not so easy to get the position of commander, but now there is a good thing waiting for Ye Daoyou, I don''t know if Ye Daoyou is interested in joining our Wang family."


    Ye Xuan knew it would be like this.


    I didn''t expect someone to win myself so soon.


    No, it should have been casting the net widely. It is estimated that their Wang family has found more than just him.


    Other people were also found.


    This is called a wide-spreading net that is very likely to catch fish.


    When the time comes, once they perform well in Zhongzhou, it will become a major force for their Wang family.


    This kind of business is pretty good.


    "You want me to join your royal family. If you join the royal family, what are the benefits?"


    Ye Xuan did not refuse, but asked with a smile.


    Eight-star War God said with a smile.


    "The benefits of joining our Wang family are great. Don¡¯t talk about anything else. At least you know what kind of master you will meet this time in Zhongzhou, know the details of the opponent¡¯s skills and moves, so you will have a certain amount of fighting. The odds are good. In addition, you will also get resources for cultivation from our royal family. Our royal family is also a big family that has been passed down for five thousand years!"


    In the words of this eight-star god, their Wang family is very capable.


    Of course Ye Xuan could also see that their Wang Clan was indeed capable.


    The master is also like a cloud.


    It has been passed down for five thousand years and it is indeed different, and the background is not comparable to the average family.


    This is of course interesting to the average person.


    But for people like Ye Xuan, he really didn''t have much interest, and he didn''t have much attraction.


    "Joining our royal family, your cultivation path will be easy for you, and there will be no problem entering the lower **** realm in the future. Even if you perform well, our royal family will reward you with a step-by-step godhood!"


    godhead!


    The two words made Ye Xuan move slightly.


    Of course he knew the Godhead, and it was said that to break through from the invincible God of War level to the lower god, he had to cultivate the Godhead.


    But this godhead seems very precious.


    So far there is nothing left outside.


    Now it sounds like this Wang family has a godhead on hand, that''s different.


    "Your royal family still has a godhead. I heard that this is a high-level product. After practicing the godhead, you can ascend to the sky and become a lower god. It''s just that the realm will no longer be improved in the future, but the lifespan will become longer, isn''t it? ."


    The Eight-Star War God smiled, "That''s right, it''s the same thing. Even if it can''t be promoted, it''s the power of the lower gods. To tell you the truth, we still have the power of the lower gods."


    As the Eight-Star God of War, this meeting also seemed very proud.


    Lower gods, how many families have lower gods.


    There are not so many family powers of lower gods in Zhongzhou, and it is very few.


    That''s why their royal family can pass on for five thousand years and become the master of this Yongle City.


    This is the supreme glory ordered by the Emperor Zhongzhou to be awarded.


    Without the reward of the Emperor Zhongzhou, no one can master an ordinary city.


    These are all meritorious people.


    "If this is the case, then I can only say sorry, I don''t want to join the Wang family for the time being!"

 Chapter 2451： Who counts who

    The king''s eight-star war **** really couldn''t believe that this guy in front of him had actually rejected their king''s solicitation.


    You must know that it is not possible for everyone to get the solicitation of their royal family.


    At least there is no certain strength, no certain potential, there is no such qualification at all.


    He is an eight-star god, and being able to come in person is considered a certain amount of face.


    But this guy in front of others refused.


    As the eight-star war **** who was recruited, Su Bai had naturally understood it.


    Who will be able to get these five places in Yongle City this time?


    Among them, the guy named Ye Xuan was very likely to get one of the spots.


    That''s right, this time Ye Xuan used his real name, and didn''t use any other names at all.


    After all, his current strength doesn''t need to hide, just just give out his name.


    Besides, this is Zhongzhou and there is nothing to worry about.


    His physical body is not a joke, the infinite divine body has a hundred weights, and it really doesn''t matter what it is to suppress.


    If it really makes a fuss, it will be them.


    "You chose to refuse our royal family''s solicitation. You know this is a rare opportunity. If you missed this opportunity, you don''t know when it will be next time. Joining our Wang family is equivalent to having a big backing. Do you think you Are you sure you want to give up?"


    Su Bai really never thought that this guy would give up.


    You must know that in the competition for five places this time, they are more optimistic about Ye Xuan.


    So I want to pull him in.


    No matter where you go by the time, he is also a master.


    According to their judgment, this guy shouldn''t have any problems in cultivating to the level of the eight-star War God by then.


    With good luck, it is still expected to impact the invincible God of War level.


    Such a good seedling cannot be missed in vain.


    Missed once, but wasted an opportunity.


    But now the other party actually refused, looking down on the Wang family.


    This makes him really unacceptable.


    Their Wang family invited others, but they were turned down.


    So Su Bai''s face also sinks slightly.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "I reject the Wang Family. I think my potential is still great. Maybe I can become the leader. Isn''t it a lost opportunity to join your Wang Family?"


    Su Bai and the other God of War almost spit out blood.


    How could there be such a stupid guy?


    This is definitely a lot of thinking, how can you get the position of command with your strength?


    Stop daydreaming.


    "You will regretfully reject our Wang family''s solicitation."


    Su Bai got up and left.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about whether the Wang family hated him or not.


    Don¡¯t these guys just pick some good seeds in advance?


    When the time comes to join them, the strength of the Wang family will only get stronger.


    Of course Ye Xuan could see such a trick, and he didn''t care much.


    In fact, Su Bai and the others did win a lot of people.


    What they cared about most was Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan was so courageous, he actually refused.


    "Elder, this guy rejected our Wang family. Would you like to teach him a little lesson and let him miss this opportunity?"


    The six-star God of War next to him started talking.


    Su Bai smiled, very cold, "No need, five places, we are just optimistic about him, this time there are a lot of masters, don''t think he wants to get one of these five places. Up."


    For Su Bai, although Ye Xuan still has some potential, it is still difficult to get one of the places.


    Because there are a few great masters behind.


    Since this guy is shameless, then Su Bai naturally wouldn''t let Ye Xuan feel better.


    I want to get a place.


    It was the next day in a blink of an eye.


    After Ye Xuan had breakfast, he went to a palace with them.


    This palace is very big, there are hundreds of people standing in it.


    These are the people who passed the second level.


    Everyone is gearing up, with high fighting spirit.


    "Hey, this person seems to be hostile to me, and the hostility is not normal. I don''t seem to have seen this guy before, it''s weird!"


    When Ye Xuan came over, he felt a gaze fall on him.


    The stay was not long, but he could feel his cold hostility.


    Ye Xuan''s memory is so good that he has never seen this person.


    You don''t have to think about it, you know it''s someone who came in behind.


    Now that he is hostile to himself, there is only one explanation, and that is what kind of relationship this guy has reached with the Wang family.


    Or just accepted the solicitation.


    Treat yourself as an enemy.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    For this, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    They knew it would happen since they left.


    But I didn''t expect it would come so soon.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about it either. Just like this, one hundred of them could not resist his punch.


    It would be good if the Wang family was honest, if not, if there were problems with these eyes, he would deal with them one by one.


    Let them miss the opportunity.


    Ye Xuan did something like this.


    In fact, there are indeed a few eyes that are full of hostility. It is different from the other firsts.


    It is conceivable that they should have accepted the solicitation of the Wang family.


    That''s why there is such an gaze and such hostility.


    "I think everyone is almost here, and we can start today''s third level. This one is from Zhongzhou. The envoy will come to supervise him!"


    Not far away sat a black-clothed man, his face as cold as a knife, with a shaved face, just sitting quietly.


    When I glanced over everyone, I felt a great deal of pressure. This is a ruthless character.


    Such a person can still feel the change in strength.


    "I am the referee of the third level. I will supervise it. I hope everyone will work hard. This is your chance to reach the sky and miss this opportunity. At least you will not have a chance in ten years!"


    The voices that were not light or heavy made their expressions change as soon as they came over.


    They all realized that there was nothing wrong with this.


    If they want to go one step further, they can only use this opportunity to compete for the leadership position.


    Although very slim, no one can guarantee it in case.


    "The content of the third level assessment is very simple. It is a big melee. Whoever can stick to the last five will be able to get one of the places."


    This method is indeed violent.


    It''s also simple enough. Without strength, he will be eliminated directly.

 Chapter 2452： Lets go together

    The design of the melee is really surprising.


    Of course, many people expected it.


    After all, so many people are present, so one-on-one is impossible.


    It takes a long time, but it''s different in a big melee.


    The speed is incredible, and the winner can be determined in a short time.


    "This third level is a big dogfight. Of course, the big dogfight also has certain requirements. You only have to go all out in two hours, and the remaining five people will be able to get the final places. If not, If there are no five people left, then the five places in Yongle City will be completely gone!"


    The referee spoke again.


    This word fell in everyone''s hearts, and their hearts were shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, there are such rules.


    It was indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, and made everyone''s face slightly changed.


    I understand more.


    This time the competition for five places is more intense than imagined.


    If nothing happens, everyone will go all out once they do it, and they dare not keep any hands.


    In this way, the chance of elimination becomes even greater.


    After all, there is a time limit.


    No one can want to take advantage of this.


    Only by working hard to determine five places quickly.


    There was a ray of light on the ring.


    At this moment the formation was also opened.


    "Everyone can go in, and you can start immediately after everyone gets in. You only have two hours. It''s not long or short, but it''s enough for you to tell the winner!"


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    Whoosh.


    A figure flew in directly.


    This figure was quite young, and he chose a corner position as soon as he entered.


    He is also a wise man.


    You must know that this ring is a square shape, and each corner has become a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    With the first one, there will be a second immediately.


    A group of figures flew in, whizzing.


    Those who get in late can only get together.


    Everyone is also a smart person. If you want these five places, you have to kick the others out first.


    As for the rest, it''s their internal affairs.


    Ye Xuan also flew up at this time.


    There are not many places on the ring.


    This ring is not too big, but not too small.


    But once the battle starts, everyone has to be cautious.


    For this third level, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    Such a request is indeed quite normal.


    After all, if there is no request, it is estimated that even a whole day can not be allocated five places.


    Everyone will be cautious, but things are different now.


    At that time, he was going all out, Ye Xuan could obviously feel that the other figures had fallen on him.


    It seems that these people should all hold together.


    Sure enough, the members of the Wang family are somewhat capable.


    They should have more or less known the rules of this third level.


    That''s why they recruited them overnight, and these people formed a group.


    In this way, it shouldn''t be a big problem to win one, two or two or three of the five places.


    Sure enough, it was scheming.


    Ye Xuan was not convinced at this point.


    Of course, the current Ye Cheng is not what he used to be, not the Ye Xuan he imagined.


    So even if it was a big melee, in his opinion it was just a small farce.


    That''s right, it was a small farce, once they started, these people couldn''t hold his shot.


    After a short time, everyone present came up, almost two hundred people.


    It can be said that the selection this time is quite intense.


    Two hundred people decide the number of five people. Without certain strength, without certain ability, it is simply impossible to sit still.


    "Now you can start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the situation of the melee began in an instant.


    A series of treasures were attacked directly, it was directly a group attack.


    No one was targeted at all.


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel that some people were attacking him.


    Several treasures were smashed directly.


    There are pagoda-shaped treasures and there are void-shaped treasures.


    Without exception, they are all directed at.


    Probably he wanted to eliminate Ye Xuan in the first time.


    Of course, besides them, some other people seemed to be locked in Ye Xuan''s body.


    After all, Ye Xuan performed very well in the second level.


    The monster puppet was wiped out between raising hands and feet.


    Then, when they came, they naturally left a deep impression.


    This is a potential opponent, and if they don''t defeat this opponent, it will be a little difficult for them to win one of the five places.


    Facing these methods, Ye Xuan just smiled faintly.


    A ray of light swept past, directly flying out these treasures one by one.


    Ye Xuan at this meeting had no thoughts of mercy at all.


    It''s better to make a quick decision and win one of these places.


    Five places are not the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and there is no difficulty at all.


    Now his physical body is outrageously strong.


    With a swish, he slammed in front of the nearest young man, and patted him in front of him with a palm.


    A ray of light flashed in front of this person, followed by a bang, and he was shot flying out.


    I couldn''t get up after falling to the ground.


    "This is the first one!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and immediately rushed to the second person.


    The people present had actually noticed this guy from Ye Xuan.


    After all, his performance is very good, he should be regarded as a potential master.


    But I didn''t expect this shot to be stronger than imagined.


    One shot will defeat one person.


    That is a master of the Seven Star God of War.


    After all, those who can reach this level are at least at the level of the Seven-Star God of War.


    The highest is the level of the Eight-Star War God, and occasionally there are one or two people at the level of the Nine Star War God, which can be considered top-level.


    So they can naturally feel that Ye Xuan''s shot is really terrifying.


    So if you play against Ye Xuan, you probably won''t have any chance of winning.


    Boom boom boom!


    Ye Xuan''s figure is like a ghost.


    Wherever they passed, the figures continued to fly out, and fell heavily into the ring.


    I can''t get up at all.


    The expressions of the rest of these people who were also watching became cold.


    "Everyone put it together. Ye Xuan is still under more pressure than imagined. If you drive him off, you and I will all be eliminated."


    Everyone felt that the opponent''s hands were getting stronger and stronger.


    With one palm, he slapped a powerhouse of the Seven-Star God of War, and he was very quick.


    It is indeed a big enemy, even the referee outside can see some differences.


    His eyes lit up slightly.


    Good guys! There was a great one.

 Chapter 2453： Lie to win

    Of course these people can see it.


    This Ye Xuan guy is really quite powerful, once he moves.


    These war gods simply couldn''t resist them.


    Even the elders outside saw that the famous hall was here.


    This guy is indeed much better than imagined.


    Especially the members of the Wang family were here, and they were also slightly surprised at this time.


    Still underestimated the power of Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, this action was an offensive. Seeing that these people on the field gradually started to join hands, to control Ye Xuan, various treasures directly attacked.


    It can be said that if I go all out, there is no mercy at all.


    At this time, the referee was also moved. He didn''t expect to find such a powerful guy in this Yongle City.


    This guy is really capable.


    Facing the attack of so many people, there was no defense at all, and he went straight to Huanglong.


    No one could stop this young man from taking the shots wherever he went.


    Even if it was hit by a treasure, it was blocked by Chen Fangfen.


    The referee''s eyes were still very good, and he recognized it at a glance. This is the advantage of a strong physical body.


    Unexpectedly, it was a guy who walked through body training.


    Cultivation like this is really rare.


    After all, it was too hard to walk the flesh.


    It takes great perseverance and great opportunity to achieve certain achievements.


    So generally speaking, no one will take this most hopeless path.


    But I never expected to meet one here today.


    And this person is much stronger than imagined.


    With one punch and one kick, all these people were thrown out.


    And even if those people wear the most powerful armor, no matter how powerful the treasure is, they can''t hold the power of this punch.


    One by one was knocked over to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, I can''t get up at all.


    I saw more than two hundred people, and gradually all fell to the ground.


    The field has also become empty.


    "This guy is too powerful, really too powerful."


    "I can''t imagine how this guy would have such a powerful method."


    "Unexpectedly, people like them couldn''t hold it at all, and they were directly hit hard. The opponent''s power seemed to be too strong. I have never seen him use other power. This is a melee master."


    "It''s really rare."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t use any power, pure melee means.


    Between the fist and the foot let them realize what despair is.


    One after another, the figures fell directly to the ground, and there was no second person who could withstand his second punch.


    This is still Ye Xuan''s men''s mercy, if they go all out, none of them can withstand it.


    This also shocked everyone.


    There is only a touch of helplessness left.


    Especially the people of the Wang family, they all hope that the people they recruited will get the top five places.


    It''s a pity that they seem to have chosen the wrong person this time.


    This Ye Xuan guy is really much better than he thought.


    This action is directly crushing.


    "Come on and solve it!"


    The strength of these people is indeed quite strong, but Ye Xuan can only be said to be unlucky.


    These guys were knocked over to the ground.


    No one could stand up anymore, only the wailing voice was left.


    Even they themselves seemed to be dreaming, they couldn''t return to their senses at all.


    Just like this, I lost to a young man.


    It was really a shame that the opponents just lost their fist.


    Ye Xuan had already walked over, picked up a person with his hand and took away his ring.


    Throw it out and just throw it out.


    This scene also saw many people glaring.


    How could this **** do this?


    This was obviously taking the trophies away, when the referee had a faint smile on his face, and he didn''t stop him, so he watched quietly.


    An elder came over and said in a low voice.


    "My Envoy, isn''t this a bit unruly?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Now that these people on the field have not all been thrown down, that is to say, they still have certain qualifications. It is naturally wrong for him to do something outside, but in this ring It''s different, don''t you think?"


    The envoy''s eyes lightly looked over.


    This look made people like them feel uneasy, and they didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    I can only groan secretly in my heart.


    This time it was really a big deal for Ye Xuan''s guy.


    Unexpectedly, the two hundred people on the field were all searched.


    Of course, what makes them feel different is how these five places are counted.


    Is it reckless?


    At this time, they seemed to thank Ye Xuan again.


    If this is not the case, I am afraid that the remaining four of the five places will be completely wasted.


    Ye Xuan threw them out one by one.


    All seven-star war gods and eight-star war gods are the same.


    Of course, the most important thing was the people recruited by the Wang family, none of them were exceptions, they were all thrown out by Ye Xuan.


    Every time one was thrown, the Wang family''s expression became even more ugly.


    In a blink of an eye, all the people recruited by the Wang family were thrown down.


    The Wang family''s complexion can be said to be pale now.


    They are completely hopeless this time.


    I thought that I could get two or three places, but now it seems that none of the places are gone, and they are all destroyed by this **** guy.


    Ye Xuan walked and threw one another, and in a blink of an eye there were only four people left on the court.


    And the remaining four people seemed to be patronized by the goddess of luck.


    They didn''t even throw it out, although they only lost a ring.


    But they also got their wish to go to Zhongzhou.


    This is what excites them most.


    "Five places are available, and today''s third level is over. The five of you can come with me."


    The envoy also laughed.


    This was the first time he saw such an interesting guy, and he actually beat everyone down.


    Then he took their trophies and threw them down one by one.


    Of course, what surprised the envoy the most was that the other party actually left four people behind.


    It can be said that although these four people had a hard time, they got their wish to go to Zhongzhou.


    This is what makes them feel incredible.


    It is estimated that no one will believe this, and you will be able to get a place lying down.


    Such a thing, unless you see it with your own eyes.


    The fact is happening right now.

 Chapter 2454： Three abuses

    In a large hall.


    The envoy met with five people.


    The remaining four people are naturally just a cutscene.


    His eyes did not fall on other people at all.


    It fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This Ye Xuan is the one who shines in front of him this time.


    Unexpectedly, his strength was so strong and his physical body was very tough. Even now, he felt that the opponent''s strength seemed invisible.


    This is the most incredible.


    People like this do have certain qualifications to go to Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is a master like a cloud. Without certain strength, he is simply not qualified to go further.


    And this Ye Xuan now has certain qualifications.


    Although the success rate is not very high, it can be considered a seed.


    Therefore, the envoy is naturally full of joy.


    Dao is in charge of the third level. The more people who can pass the third level, the better. Whenever one of them takes the place, his face will be brightened. Unfortunately, there is nothing in the previous places. His eyes lit up.


    This one is indeed quite different.


    Go with the body, and the body looks pretty good.


    This is what makes him most satisfied.


    "The four of you can go down and rest. You can leave a few words to ask you."


    After a brief remark, the four went down to rest.


    They also had lingering fears at the moment, and of course they knew that staying here would naturally not be in the eyes of this envoy.


    Anyhow, I won the quota.


    This is enough.


    As for the others, I don''t need to care so much.


    "You guy is very courageous, you are the most courageous person I have ever seen."


    The envoy smiled faintly.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "For me, their strength is too weak, and I don''t plan to play with them, so I just started it. They should thank me for being merciful, of course. I have to thank the existence of this ring, otherwise I will kill them all."


    The strength of the envoy in front of him was quite good, the realm of the nine-star war god.


    It seems that a certain secret technique has been blessed.


    Of course, there was no pressure on Ye Xuan.


    "Then I hope you have such a performance in Zhongzhou, after all, this time there is really a master like a cloud, and you can''t make it to the end without certain strength."


    The special envoy sent Ye Xuan away after only asking a few words.


    Ye Xuan returned to his residence after coming out of the hall.


    After another day of rest here, I left, and then went to Zhongzhou City.


    This time when he returned to his residence, Ye Xuan saw the guy who had been there the day before.


    The elder''s face was blue, and besides him, there were several people beside him who were extremely ugly.


    "What brings you here, haven''t I already told you clearly? I don''t want to join the Wang Family. It''s such a simple matter. Are you still planning to clean up me? Then you can do it, see The special envoy will not clean up you."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    The Wang family is indeed very annoyed.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Xuan guy had ruined their big plan.


    Throw out all the people they recruited.


    On the contrary, a few unnamed people won four places, which really made them vomit blood.


    So they came over, and they must let Ye Xuan give an explanation.


    If you don''t give an explanation, then they are not welcome.


    "You Daoyou Ye, this time we are here on behalf of the Wang family and we are going to have a good talk with you!"


    It was another elder who was speaking, and it seemed that he was more aura and his status was not low.


    Ye Xuan glanced at it and shook his head, "I don''t need to talk about it. I''m not interested. Don''t disturb my rest. Otherwise, I will tell the envoy, you are the ones who are ashamed."


    Ye Xuan entered the room like this.


    Close the door and open the formation.


    This also made the faces of the elders of the Wang family even more ugly.


    After a cold look, he turned and left.


    ...


    The high-level elders of the Wang family are all waiting for news.


    The result was an unfriendly message.


    That Ye Xuan closed the door without even talking about it, which made them angry on the spot.


    Even the Patriarch of the Wang Family is the same.


    I haven''t seen such a guy without a long face.


    Their Wang family had sent two elders over, but they were embarrassed to refuse.


    Do you really think that their Wang family can''t clean up this guy?


    Do you really think that there are special envoys admiring them and dare not move it?


    No, this is not the style of their royal family.


    The Wang family is also a big family power that has been passed down for thousands of years. You are an unknown junior who has no identity background. It is nothing more than luck that ignores their Wang family so much.


    "Since this guy is shameless, then you can do it. Find a few killers at night. Don''t kill him. Just destroy him. It''s best to get him injured. If this happens, he When you arrive in Zhongzhou, you won¡¯t be able to use it."


    The Patriarch of the Wang family immediately used the means when he gave the order.


    Killing people in front of the special envoy, then they naturally can''t do it.


    After all, the face is untenable.


    But if you let them use some other means, it couldn''t be more appropriate.


    It was midnight in a blink of an eye.


    At midnight, it was quiet.


    A figure followed the eagle eye like a ghost and slipped in in an instant.


    No one noticed it at all, even if it was the same.


    In a blink of an eye, this figure entered the room.


    This formation seems to not exist!


    This person came in like a numb monkey, and rushed to a figure beside the bed.


    But as soon as it approached, an arm stretched out.


    As soon as the five fingers opened, the entire void was frozen in an instant.


    Then came a faint voice.


    "I knew that the people of the Wang family would have the means. I didn''t expect to arrange such an indiscriminate means. I am really sorry for the words of the Wang family."


    This is an assassin master.


    But now he couldn''t move his whole body, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    His power exploded with all his strength, but the opponent''s five fingers pressed him firmly like a mountain.


    There is no power to burst out, no freedom at all.


    He knew he was in big trouble.


    This is definitely a top master, you must know that he himself is already a killer of the Nine Star War God.


    But now the opponent''s strength is much stronger than he thought.


    Is it an invincible God of War.


    "Senior forgive me!"


    When the five fingers were combined, this nine-star war **** turned into blood.

 Chapter 2455： Different Zhongzhou

    The Wang family arranged for a killer to come over at this time.


    It was no surprise to Ye Xuan.


    If the Wang family didn''t have this method, it would not be the Wang family.


    It''s just that a killer is really rare, and it''s not addictive at all.


    Ye Xuan only slightly moved his hands and feet, and let a killer die directly.


    If Wang Clan knew that Ye Xuan had this ability, he would definitely not send out a killer.


    "Oh, there''s another one here. It seems that there is a good way to combine the inside and the outside one after the other. Then you can get me out."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and suddenly blasted into the void with a punch.


    This fist was like a shooting star, and instantly forced out a figure in the void.


    It turned out that there was more than one killer to deal with Ye Xuan this time.


    But two killers.


    One is bright and the other is dark.


    It would be great if Ye Xuan could be solved clearly, and there would be no need to do it secretly.


    But if the obvious cannot be resolved, then use the dark to make the shot.


    The other party will be careless, so the chance of success is still great.


    But he never expected Ye Xuan''s reaction so fast that he would force people out with one punch.


    This man fled outside as soon as he came out.


    It was really that Ye Xuan''s strength was too strong, and he killed a nine-star wargod assassin.


    The opponent didn''t even resist at all, and he himself was nothing but a nine-star war god.


    They are not good anymore, let alone their own, let alone talk about it.


    Originally intended to hide in the void, if Ye Xuan didn''t notice anything, he would be caught off guard by then.


    Unexpectedly, he was immediately noticed by the other party.


    Then I can only escape, how far I can escape.


    This person is terribly offended.


    Even the power from the opponent did not dare to carry it.


    It is true that this power is also full of terrifying danger.


    He suffered a big loss at a glance.


    As soon as he emerged from the void, the space in front of him instantly twisted.


    A heavy force bombarded him directly, followed by a figure striding meteor.


    Five fingers open.


    Shrouded over.


    With a boom, a boxing champion blasted his body directly.


    "Even if your friend has gone down, you can naturally be with him. Otherwise, I''m embarrassed. I''ve always been a perfect person. Look at how good I am."


    The treasures on this person exudes divine light, but still can''t hold Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Following Ye Xuan''s palm, he directly killed the Nine Star War God.


    After all, both killers like to start in the dark, and their strength is so average.


    Just kill someone off guard.


    It seemed to Ye Xuan that it was the same thing.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Wang family, Wang family, I didn''t intend to make you suffer a bit. Who would have thought that you had arranged a killer with unkind intentions. One after another, I really thought that Ye Xuan was so easy to bully."


    Of course Ye Xuan was angry.


    This Wang Family is too much, if you change places, Ye Xuan will do it directly.


    But here, Ye Xuan still has to go to Zhongzhou to participate in this commanding position.


    Can''t cause trouble here.


    So Ye Xuan should keep this matter in his heart.


    Anyway, for the Wang family, it is estimated that they are very scared.


    He was the killer of two of their Nine Star God of War.


    These two killers alone should be able to make their heartache for a long time.


    Ye Xuan came out again the next day.


    But it is not good news for the Wang family.


    They waited for most of the night, without waiting for any news, they saw Ye Xuan come out again.


    Nothing at all, with a faint smile on his face.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    This shocked everyone in the Wang family, including the Patriarch of the Wang family, who were two nine-star war gods.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed in such a situation.


    This is the force they are most proud of.


    But now it''s gone, could it be solved by Ye Xuan.


    For a while, Ye Xuan''s body was full of infinite secrets.


    A warship was released.


    The envoy stood on the deck, and all the five people who were granted the spot were also on the deck.


    Following the warship, it turned into a streamer and flew directly forward.


    "This Zhongzhou is very different from other places, because many places in Zhongzhou have space cracks, so if you fly by yourself, you will most likely get into the space cracks. It will be difficult to think about it then. ."


    The speed of the warship is very fast.


    Let them hear another news.


    That is, there will be a series of spatial cracks in these voids.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will get into big trouble, and Ye Xuan realizes that this Zhongzhou is really different.


    There are actually many cracks in space.


    Space rifts like this are really not something anyone can detect.


    After this, Ye Xuan saw some spatial cracks, which did exist.


    Looming.


    This Zhongzhou is more mysterious than imagined.


    "Under normal circumstances, if there are no powerful space treasures, they are basically walking on the ground or using mounts. Only certain masters can fly in the void."


    In fact, this is really the case.


    There were not many warships that Ye Xuan saw along the way.


    There are many cracks in this space.


    One place follows another, sometimes a large area is connected by space cracks.


    that''s it.


    In addition to resting on the battleship, they were waiting for when they arrived in Zhongzhou.


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed, and they arrived in Zhongzhou.


    Of course this is the reason for getting on the battleship.


    If you fly by yourself, it''s much more than two days.


    It will take at least seven or eight days to reach Zhongzhou.


    You have to be careful.


    A huge and brilliant city appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    It is a big city beyond imagination.


    "The front is Zhongzhou, and it belongs to Zhongzhou within hundreds of millions of miles!"


    The envoy said lightly.


    Ye Xuan was also slightly shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this Zhongzhou is much larger than I thought, and it has hundreds of millions of square kilometers, which is really unimaginable.


    "After a while, I will take you to a place to rest. When you get here, the rest is your step by step. Remember, there must be no casualties in Zhongzhou. Once there are casualties, there will be trouble, even if it is me. I can''t save you either."


    The warship flew into the range of Zhongzhou.


    There is a formation above Zhongzhou.


    This formation is very powerful, one after another.


    Ye Xuan could feel that there were ninety-nine layers of defense, it was really incredible.


    Following the warship, they took them to a stop in a huge palace in Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 2456： Sheng Sendai

    This Zhongzhou was indeed far more terrifying than Ye Xuan had imagined.


    The real thing is that the strong are like clouds, and even Ye Xuan feels that there are a lot of strong demigods.


    The demigod powerhouse is after the invincible peak realm.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s body has reached one hundred weight now, and there is a trace of divine power in his body.


    No one knows the existence of this demigod level better than him.


    Therefore, as soon as he arrived in Zhongzhou, he felt the existence of countless demigods.


    It''s really scary.


    It can be said that Zhongzhou is the most powerful existence.


    The other four continents, southeast, northwest, and this comparison are really too much different, and they are completely incomparable.


    For example, the strongest on the Eastern Continent is only the realm of the invincible God of War peak.


    But there is actually a demigod level existence here.


    A strong demigod can bring down all the forces in the entire Eastern Continent.


    No wonder Zhongzhou looks down on these places outside.


    It''s so popular.


    Ye Xuan and the others were arranged in a palace.


    There are large and small rooms in the palace, and Ye Xuan has also moved into one room.


    "Because people have not arrived yet, you can come and go freely for the next period of time. This is your identity token. Only this identity token can enter and exit. Without this identity token, you can''t come in. Remember Keep it well."


    Live in.


    Ye Xuan also got a token.


    This is a pass token with two characters for travel on the front and two characters for Zhongzhou on the back.


    Every token has their blood refined.


    Therefore, other people can''t take it away at all, and of course it may be forcibly taken away.


    Without this identity token, you would not be able to enter the Zhongzhou palace at all.


    After staying for one night, Ye Xuan got up the next day.


    As for the other four people, they have long since disappeared.


    They should have all gone out, after all, it is rare to come to Zhongzhou and have to go to see and see.


    Ye Xuan is also very interested in this Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou City is really lively, with strong people everywhere.


    Even the invincible God of War can see one, two or three or four from time to time.


    As for the realm of God of War, there are too many.


    The **** of war is really gone.


    From time to time you can see a senior war god.


    Of course, most of them are low-level Gods of War.


    Zhongzhou is hundreds of millions, so it can be said to be very huge.


    Even if Ye Xuan wanted to visit the entire Zhongzhou City for a while, he couldn''t do it.


    So he didn''t worry about stopping and taking a look.


    Several days passed in a year like this.


    Ye Xuan also had an understanding of the entire Zhongzhou.


    There are eight kings in Zhongzhou.


    These eight kings are all princes, and they are all rewarded by the Emperor Zhongzhou.


    The Eight Kings are the eight most powerful families.


    Apart from that is the Zhongzhou royal family.


    The surname of the Zhongzhou royal family is Zhou.


    Emperor Zhou has ruled Zhongzhou for hundreds of millions of years.


    It can be said to be a very scary existence.


    No one knows why the Emperor of the Great Zhou did not integrate the entire world, but only took control of this part of the central state.


    Of course, Ye Xuan also had an understanding of Zhongzhou during this period of time.


    This Zhongzhou is the core place of the whole continent.


    I heard that Zhongzhou used to be the closest place to another world.


    As for the true and false it is not known.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this, he came here this time just to find the Divine Stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    After becoming the leader, you are eligible to enter the treasure house.


    It would be better if you could find the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    After all, his physical body has reached one hundred weights, and if he wants to improve, he will need a lot of sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    It would be a bit difficult without such a commission for Shenshi in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    So this time is an opportunity.


    In such a huge Zhongzhou, I believe the things in the treasure house will definitely make people feel surprised.


    I missed this opportunity once, and who knew there would be a second time.


    So Ye Xuan will take the position of commander even if he goes all out.


    He felt that his demigod''s strength should be fine.


    "Hey, where are so many people going?"


    Another day.


    Ye Xuan was almost shopping around and was about to go back.


    I found that many people had hurried towards one place.


    Ye Xuan had noticed this situation several times, but he didn''t care much.


    This time I met a lot of people and passed by myself.


    I couldn''t help but stopped one of them.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry? Is there any good place here?"


    The one who was stopped was a strong man at the level of gods.


    It was a bit angry at first, but after seeing it, I felt the faint pressure on Ye Quan''s body.


    Realize that this is one you can''t afford to offend.


    Whispered quickly.


    "Hello, senior, we are going to watch the fun!"


    "Is there any excitement in front of this? I don''t know, or you are fooling me."


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    This person was so scared that his face turned pale in an instant. "Senior, you misunderstood. I really didn''t lie or fool you. We did go to see the excitement. The most famous place in Zhongzhou in front of us is called Zhongzhou Shengxiantai. ..."


    After saying that, Ye Xuan finally knew that this was the case.


    No wonder people go in that direction every day.


    In that direction, Ye Xuan did feel something different.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a place in Zhongzhou.


    It is really a sin to not find out after shopping for so many days.


    So let go of this guy.


    After this guy said, he left.


    Ye Xuan was planning to go back, but now I heard that there is such a place to rise to Sendai, so what are you waiting for?


    Go over and take a look.


    Hearing from the other party''s mouth, this Shosendai seems quite interesting.


    It is a place to verify the strength.


    Along the way, I did find that many people were coming towards this place.


    This is a huge square.


    And there is a treasure in the middle of the square.


    Like a tower.


    Even though this tower is not big, Ye Xuan can tell that it must be a self-contained space.


    It''s fine if it''s elsewhere, but it''s different here.


    And this time.


    A sky appeared outside the tower.


    You can see the situation inside.


    "Xiao Wang is different, he has passed another level, I am afraid he can pass the tenth level."


    "Pass the tenth level, that is the veritable peak of invincibility, and pass the fifteenth level, that is the future demigod powerhouse."


    Ye Xuan heard a lot of voices around him.

 Chapter 2457： Solicit

    A place like Shengxiantai really surprised Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, this place is actually a place to test the potential.


    Passing ten levels is the realm of the invincible pinnacle God of War.


    Passing fifteen levels is the potential of a demigod.


    In the circle around, Ye Xuan felt a strong aura, all of them were young talents.


    There are many people around these arrogances.


    You can imagine their potential.


    It''s just that they are full of thoughts when they look at this rising Sendai.


    In other words, these Tianjiao people want to go up and down.


    Of course, there is no certain potential, and there is no qualification to leave this ranking on Sendai.


    Ye Xuan could even hear that those who were called Xiao Wang should be some powerful top talents.


    They are qualified to be called Xiao Wang.


    Otherwise, there is no qualification at all.


    The man on the Shengxiantai has passed ten levels and failed when he reached the eleventh level.


    Came out from inside embarrassed.


    Even so, countless people went up.


    After all, the realm of Invincible Peak God of War is still qualified to attack the demigod.


    Even though this opportunity is very slim, some arrogances have continued to follow.


    The biggest has the realm of the invincible peak God of War.


    It made Ye Xuan another understanding of the Tianjiao in Zhongzhou.


    Sure enough, Zhongzhou is different from other places.


    The real masters are like clouds, and the young people have reached the realm of the invincible peak God of War.


    Not to mention reaching a demigod.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that his strength was strong enough.


    It seems that there is still a certain degree of difficulty in fighting for the commanding position this time.


    Of course, this difficulty is not very difficult for Ye Xuan, but rather easy.


    After all, his demigod is not comparable to ordinary demigods.


    Even if the pride of these days can reach the realm of a demigod, it is estimated that there are only a few.


    Want to compete with yourself is still a big gap.


    Ye Xuan left after watching here for a while.


    I don''t even have any thoughts on this Shengsentai.


    If you go up to Shengxiantai and leave a message, you will naturally be on guard.


    In case of calculation, it is definitely a big trouble to think about a large set of methods.


    So Ye Xuan did not go to Sendai.


    Instead, I watched it quietly, just to understand it secretly.


    What is the strength of these arrogances this time?


    If there are one or two powerful ones, Ye Xuan will still be able to count them.


    They still have a great advantage in Zhongzhou.


    A dozen Tianjiao who went up in a row all stayed at the tenth level, but they also showed extraordinary potential.


    It''s just that it''s even more powerful, the demigod level powerhouse did not appear at all.


    Ye Xuan was a little disappointed.


    He just wanted to see how powerful these demigod level arrogances were.


    How far is it from yourself.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think that their physical bodies could be as strong as his own.


    You must know that Ye Xuan''s most powerful body is the flesh now.


    It''s really terrifying to reach a 100-weight physical body.


    So far, Ye Xuan has not gone all out to break out.


    The more so, the more Ye Xuan wanted to know the strength of other powerhouses at the demigod level.


    Until noon, no strong demigod appeared.


    Ye Xuan was also happy for nothing.


    Without thinking too much, he turned around and went back.


    Since you can''t meet a demigod-level powerhouse, then wait until the beginning.


    At that time, I could always know who these demigod level powerhouses were.


    Once back in the palace.


    Ye Xuan discovered that the four people had actually returned.


    They seemed to be in a good mood, and they all took the initiative when they saw Ye Xuan come back.


    "You Daoyou Ye, the envoy came just now, saying that you went to his mansion after you came back, and he has something to look for you."


    One of the young people said.


    The envoy wants to see himself?


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Thinking that this was Zhongzhou, Ye Xuan seemed to understand what was going on.


    "If nothing else, the envoy should have seen the four of you."


    The four of them didn''t dare to put on airs in front of Ye Xuan.


    When Ye Xuan asked, they said, honestly.


    People who didn''t know thought something happened.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the envoy would want to see himself at this time.


    I didn''t think too much, since the envoy wants to see himself, then go see him.


    Anyway, I''m here in Zhongzhou, I have to learn more about it.


    Following the address, Ye Xuan came to the special envoy''s residence.


    This is a mansion, which looks very luxurious.


    After all, the ability to become a special envoy is not bad.


    There must also be status and status.


    "Your Excellency should be Ye Xuan, my master is waiting inside, please come with me."


    When Ye Xuan arrived at the door, someone came to greet him.


    It seemed that Ye Xuan would come over long ago.


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly and followed the other person in.


    Upon entering, Ye Xuan could feel that this mansion was indeed quite luxurious.


    Even many herbs of heaven and earth have been planted, and the air is filled with a trace of medicinal fragrance.


    After a while, Ye Xuan came to the hall.


    Ye Xuan saw several young people in the hall.


    These young people are not weak, they are all in the realm of God of War.


    The realm of the Eight-Star God of War.


    You can''t see it in other places, but here, the younger generation can still see the Eight-Star God of War.


    "Ye Xuan, you are here!"


    The envoy is talking to someone.


    Seeing Ye Xuan coming over, he stopped talking.


    And the other person''s eyes can also see.


    This is a relatively mature middle-aged man, but his strength is quite good, because it is because of the powerhouse of the Nine Star God of War.


    "I heard that the envoy was looking for me, so I came over."


    "sit!"


    The special envoy greeted Ye Xuan to sit down and brought tea.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong. This time the rare arrogances have gathered. Of course there are masters from outside the mainland in Zhongzhou. I don''t know if you are interested in joining the forces in Zhongzhou."


    Ye Xuan actually had this idea when he came.


    After all, people like them will not invite themselves over rashly.


    Don''t even think about it or know that something is going on.


    The most likely is to join these forces.


    Now it can be considered early.


    When they become the leader, it will be completely different.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, you should know that there are ten major powers in Zhongzhou? Although it is not as good as the four big families and not as good as the royal family, it is also considered top."


    The middle-aged man stood up and smiled.


    "I am the Profound Sky Sect among the top ten forces!"

 Chapter 2458： I only need one thing

    Ye Xuan was not surprised at such a solicitation.


    I just didn''t expect to move so fast.


    Even special envoys value themselves so much.


    The Tianxuan Gate that I found.


    Ye Xuan certainly knew that the most powerful in Zhongzhou were the ten forces.


    In addition, there are the four major families and then the royal family.


    It forms the overall power structure of the entire Central Continent.


    Therefore, this Tianxuan Sect was able to come to find himself, indeed, it was indeed able to survive.


    Of course, Ye Xuan also knew that there should be more than one in such a situation.


    Many people are treated like this. "You should be aware of the existence of our Sky Profound Gate. Your talent is very good. You have such a realm at a young age, and future breakthroughs should not be a problem!"


    Tianxuanmen is an elder.


    Ye Xuan also attached great importance to this.


    After all, he and the special envoy belonged to someone who had something to do with him.


    The most important thing is that the special envoy is from their Heavenly Profound Clan.


    So this time is particularly important.


    "As long as Ye Daoyou is willing to join our Xuantian Gate, we can allow you to become a high-level elder of our Xuantian Gate. As long as you can get a certain position in this competition, then this place is yours!"


    Verbal benefits like this.


    Ye Xuan never took it seriously.


    In his opinion, it is the same thing, and it has no effect at all.


    "You Daoyou Ye has countless people vying for the command this time. Even some of the great princes of heaven have all come, so it is not so easy to become the commander. The news we got is that the top ten forces have basically arranged arrangements. He''s the proud son of heaven who has almost reached the realm of a demigod!"


    The elder of the Tianxuan Clan spoke again.


    Ye Xuan could tell even if he didn''t say this.


    There must be some powerful among those proud of heaven.


    This powerful must have reached the realm of this demigod.


    Even if it is not there, with the help of some treasures and some secret techniques, it can still be achieved.


    In this way, no one can compete for the position of commander.


    No wonder the elder of the Tianxuan Gate would say so.


    Although he was very optimistic about Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan''s realm was higher than that of ordinary people.


    But it is even more difficult to fight for the position of this leader.


    The special envoy also laughed nearby.


    "This time the competition is indeed quite big, with the participation of the semi-god powerhouses, but you still have great benefits to join us in the Xuantian Gate, and there is no problem at all for the future promotion of cultivation!"


    This time, bringing so many people over, and only this one can make him shine.


    So naturally hope that Ye Xuan can join them in the Sky Profound Gate.


    In this way, their Sky Profound Clan would have a middle-level power.


    In the eyes of the special envoy, Ye Xuan deserves to be a middle-level force.


    For a sect, a middle-level power is still very important.


    Of course, if you are lucky, the opponent can also become a core force.


    Of course, such opportunities are still quite rare, it depends on Ye Xuan''s own performance.


    "In addition, our Sky Profound Sect can also give you a special pill. Such a special pill can make you reach the realm of a demigod in an instant, although it can only last for a stick of incense, but It is also the top pill of our Tianxuan Clan."


    The elder of the Tianxuan Sect spoke again.


    The previous things may not be attractive, but the ammunition that can enhance the strength is different.


    Although it was just a stick of incense, the half-god realm was a realm that many people couldn''t reach.


    Let alone want to get such a pill.


    It''s a pity that such a thing doesn''t have any attraction to Ye Xuan at all.


    This Tianxuan Sect really didn''t regard himself as the same thing.


    He didn''t even show his sincerity.


    Although it sounds good, it is not what Ye Xuan hoped for.


    "It''s not impossible to join your Sky Profound Clan. After all, you are also the top ten forces in Zhongzhou. I want something very simple. It is the sacred stone of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. You gave me the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The more sacred stones, the more satisfied I am."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Of course it''s not easy to refuse, but it would be different if you use a reason.


    Although the Tianxuan Sect is worthy of him, it just feels that he has potential.


    But if they were asked to take out the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it would be impossible.


    After all, the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty can be used to build invincible weapons.


    Everyone knows this, and naturally it is impossible to easily give up the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When the elder of the Tianxuan Clan heard about the Divine Stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his expression changed slightly, and he never thought that Ye Xuan would actually want this thing.


    Speaking of the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is precious, of course it is precious and can be used to build invincible weapons.


    It can be said that it is tasteless, and it is indeed tasteless.


    Most people are not qualified to own this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The elders of the Tianxuan Gate didn''t even know why Ye Xuan wanted this Yuanchu Divine Stone.


    Was this sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty very important to him?


    "Friend Daoist Ye, your request is a bit embarrassing for us. You also know the importance of the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty. If it is something else, it will naturally be fine, but we really can''t get the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty!"


    Even the special envoy was a little surprised at this time.


    I really underestimated Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted this sacred stone of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in one breath, so he also wanted to use the sacred stone of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to build an invincible weapon.


    But now not everyone can build invincible weapons with this early Yuan divine stone.


    Because it''s too difficult.


    The melting of the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty required a special method. There were not many forces in Zhongzhou that could melt.


    This sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty can only be successfully built by finding a special place.


    "Friend Ye Daoist, I think you might as well change it. We still have a lot of good things in Tianxuanmen."


    The envoy also followed.


    Of course he hoped that the sect could recruit Ye Xuan over.


    As long as Ye Xuan can provide the conditions, it is naturally nothing.


    I was afraid that Ye Xuan would not say anything, this would be the most helpless.


    But now!


    Ye Xuan shook his head and shook his head, "I''m not interested in anything else. I''m only interested in this early Yuan sacred stone because I have studied this early Yuan sacred stone for a long time. If Tianxuan Sect can''t bear this early Yuan sacred stone, then forget it. "


    Elder Tianxuanmen came here, and he never thought that Ye Xuan would refuse like this.


    Although it was because of the problem of the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty, he even felt that the problem of the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty was deliberately raised by Ye Xuan.


    Just let them retreat from the Sky Profound Sect.


    Their Sky Profound Sect is the top ten sect force.


    Unexpectedly, it was rejected like this.


    This Ye Xuan guy still had a big tone.


    Do you really think that you can get a good place in this competition, or to get the leadership position?


    "That''s really a pity, don''t you plan to think about it again?"

 Chapter 2459： Finally started

    Ye Xuan refused the solicitation of the Tianxuan Clan and left like this.


    The special envoy and Elder Tianxuan didn''t say anything.


    With such a genius, they have also seen a lot.


    This time Zhongzhou held such a big event, they naturally aimed at the pride of all walks of life.


    And Ye Xuan had no background, and belonged to a relatively simple and innocent person, so naturally they were the first choice.


    Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t know if there was a problem with his brain, so he refused.


    This is the top ten powers.


    Except for the four big families above their heads, there are really no forces that can be compared with them.


    This Ye Xuan just refused, can only say that this is a pity.


    The two didn''t say much, they also saw more in situations like this.


    There are some self-righteous geniuses who think they are very powerful, but the result is just the same.


    Ye Xuan returned to his residence.


    I also understand why those four guys are so happy. If nothing else, they should have been recruited by the Profound Sky Clan.


    This is an opportunity to reach the sky in one step.


    Of course, for Ye Xuan, such an opportunity was nothing, nor could it be said that it was a step up to the sky.


    If the Heavenly Profound Gate could get the divine stone in the early Yuan Dynasty, it would be easy to say.


    Ye Xuan took advantage of this first, and then took the leadership position, he was naturally qualified to talk to them.


    They just care about this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so they are embarrassed to take it out.


    Then Ye Xuan wouldn''t say anything.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not long since I came here anyway.


    By the time it was a blockbuster, let''s talk about it, anyway, no one can compete for the position of commander except him.


    Even the four major families are the same.


    After the solicitation of the Tianxuan Sect, almost everyone in the following days came to Ye Xuan.


    After all, everyone''s information was the same, and he knew that Ye Xuan was a master.


    He is also a casual cultivator, and hopes to recruit the past.


    The meaning of Ye Xuan who came to solicit was very simple.


    If you want to recruit him over, you have to take out enough sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Without the Divine Stone at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Ye Xuan would not have any thoughts at all.


    As a result, these sect forces are a little helpless.


    I didn''t expect to run into such a weird guy, so I didn''t say much, just left.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how many sect forces he had rejected, there should always be about ten.


    Some are top powers and some are top powers, but they are all the same.


    They were reluctant to take out this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In their view, the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty was used to build invincible weapons.


    An invincible weapon can increase the strength of a strong God of War.


    It''s really not cost-effective to give it to this young man in this way.


    They just felt that Ye Xuan had some potential, so it was definitely a waste to pay the Divine Stone of the Early Yuan Dynasty.


    In this way, Ye Xuan would become much quieter here.


    It can also make him self-cultivation.


    The special envoy was paying attention to Ye Xuan''s situation, thinking that he couldn''t look down on Tianxuan.


    But never expected this guy to even look down on other sect forces.


    The purpose is the same, all want this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This also surprised the special envoy.


    This Ye Xuan guy is really different.


    Even though he was so attached to the Divine Stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still felt that he was powerful enough to take the position of commander in a blockbuster.


    The envoy had all the thoughts.


    Such a weird thing, to be honest, he hasn''t encountered it much.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Half a month has passed.


    Ye Xuan was also rare to be quiet for a while.


    I don''t go out much, just stay in my room like this.


    Ye Xuan also knew something from the mouths of the other four people.


    Many of the princes of heaven have been recruited by some sect forces.


    It can be said that they have come prepared.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this.


    It is difficult for him to improve his current strength, but with the Divine Stone in the early Yuan Dynasty, it would be different.


    As long as there are enough Yuan Beginning Divine Stones, the physical body can continue to improve easily.


    But so far, Ye Xuan hasn''t found anything to replace the divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not worried.


    The current strength is enough, he can already burst out of the demigod level strength.


    As for how strong this demigod is, it must be more than just a demigod.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t met a demigod-level powerhouse yet, and if I met, I could have a good contest.


    Another half month has passed.


    It has been almost a month before and after.


    Ye Xuan finally heard good news.


    That means almost everyone is here, which means it will start soon


    In nearly a month.


    Except at the beginning, there are some salted fish matters later, which is relatively free.


    It can be said that Ye Xuan should be the most leisurely person.


    It¡¯s not like everyone else, who knows the news either from here or from there.


    He also prepared some pills, or some treasures, to improve his strength.


    It can be said that Ye Xuan is the most indifferent person.


    Of course, another news came out in the circle.


    That was the news about Ye Xuan who rejected all the forces at once.


    It surprised many people, but they didn''t expect that there was such a proud man among them.


    He actually rejected all these forces in one breath, didn''t he intend to join a force?


    Still say that I really feel that I can become the ultimate winner and become the leader.


    How is this possible? Everyone smiled.


    I look down on this proud man of heaven.


    The shelf is a little high, and it will see you how ashamed to throw it at grandma''s house.


    Another day has arrived.


    But for the proud people who came to Zhongzhou, today is the day they look forward to most.


    The battle began today.


    You don''t know how long you have been looking forward to this day, so everyone got up early in the morning.


    After eating breakfast, I followed into the Zhongzhou Palace.


    The Zhongzhou Palace is not so big, everyone feels the depressive breath after entering.


    The soul was trembling. This is the Zhongzhou Imperial Palace. Even the masters have not seen it, but they can''t help but feel the horror.


    "There are definitely strong people with lower gods in Zhongzhou, and there are even strong people with upper gods who reach the middle gods, even if there is a strong person with upper gods, although the chances are very slim."


    Ye Xuan could feel the terrifying breath as soon as he came in.


    His body is a hundred heavier, and this amount of coercion is nothing to him.


    Of course, it can be seen from this point that many people are still weak.

 Chapter 2460： Emperor Daishu

    After the mighty and mighty people entered the Zhongzhou Palace, they instantly lost their temper.


    One by one became honest.


    After all, this scene before them really made them feel extremely shocked.


    Of course, the easiest one is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan saw it really.


    This Zhongzhou imperial palace is indeed quite well-founded.


    The more he has the background, the more Ye Xuan wants to take the position of command.


    No one can steal it from him.


    At that time, he will be eligible to go to the Zhongzhou Treasure House, even if it is the outermost layer.


    When the time comes, Ye Xuan is absolutely sure to rush in all the way.


    It would be great if you could find a large number of divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After all, his current physical body has reached one hundred weight.


    Ye Xuan really hasn''t done anything with anyone.


    If you go all out, even a strong demigod is not your opponent.


    Unless it is a true lower god.


    Even if the lower **** had started to kill him, it was not so easy.


    Therefore, this trip is definitely a huge harvest for Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan had to give it a try because of the so-called wealth and danger.


    What is the real wealth and wealth, seeking in insurance, and this time is an opportunity, missed this opportunity, the next time I don¡¯t know when.


    Ye Xuan would never miss the opportunity easily.


    After a while.


    Everyone came to the main hall of Zhongzhou Palace.


    This hall is very big and mighty.


    Here, there is a sense of insignificance in an instant.


    There are already a lot of people standing on both sides of the head here.


    All of these people have a noble royal family, arrogant, and different from ordinary people.


    Ye Xuan understood after taking a look.


    These people should be royalty.


    Above the top ten forces, the Zhongzhou royal family above the four major families.


    That is, the disciple of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    All of them belonged to the real dragon emperor, and nothing else, from their aura, Ye Xuan knew that their strength was very powerful.


    It seems that the Zhongzhou Imperial Palace has received a certain blessing, and each one has become very sturdy.


    In addition to them, Ye Xuan also saw the patriarchs of the four major families.


    People like them are very easy to recognize, and their strengths are monstrous, even if they sit casually, they can feel the mighty aura.


    Beyond that, there are the top ten forces.


    These people should all be the masters of one religion and one school.


    Even among them, Ye Xuan saw the elder of the Tianxuan Gate and stood behind him.


    It seems that this time, all the major forces in Zhongzhou are all gathered together.


    Everyone saw them coming over with smiles.


    A light glance on them passed away.


    Ye Xuan could clearly feel that several auras had fallen on him just now.


    It stayed for a while before leaving, which was longer than the others.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that he had issued the Divine Stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and rejected all these examples, so naturally he wanted to see him.


    This is not surprising, Ye Xuan knew it clearly in his heart.


    I pretended that it didn''t happen, and just stood quietly.


    Other people are the same, after all, in front of so many masters, all of them are really shivering.


    After all, these people here are especially the masters of a faction, which one is not a demigod level realm.


    Even the pinnacle of the semi-god realm.


    Whether it can burst out the means of the lower gods, that''s for sure.


    It''s just that you don''t have this ability without this opportunity.


    Because they can kill you before they break out.


    Those of them are all the powerful old brands.


    "Your Majesty!"


    A voice that was not serious or not, instantly appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Follow a dragon chair on the high platform in front.


    A figure gathered together and sat on top in a blink of an eye.


    A posture of invincible king over the world, instantly rolled down.


    Although this was not released by the other party, it was only built-in, but it also made everyone feel this powerful as the Emperor of Zhongzhou.


    Even Ye Xuan felt the strength of the other party.


    He absolutely broke through to the realm of a demigod and reached the level of a lower god.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t even see the other party''s face. The other party''s body seemed to be enveloped by a cloud of mist, as if it was in front of his eyes, and as if he was in the distance.


    This is the difference brought after the strength reaches a certain level.


    Without certain strength, it is impossible to see what this Great Zhou Emperor looks like.


    Not to mention it was a fight.


    "I have seen your Majesty!"


    Everyone became in unison, and their voices were loud and straight into the sky.


    The Emperor of Zhou gave a faint smile.


    "It''s another selection meeting. We welcome the proud of all walks of life to Zhongzhou to participate in this grand meeting. I look forward to your performance."


    A few faint words were full of imperial power.


    Ye Xuan was also the first time he saw such a powerful man.


    I also know that the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty should have a certain connection with the Zhongzhou Imperial Palace.


    It seems that it has become a core. As long as it is in the Zhongzhou Palace, no one is an opponent of the Zhongzhou Emperor.


    When such a thought came out, Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    But it quickly returned to normal. No one knew better than him that the Emperor Zhongzhou was so powerful, it was definitely more terrifying than he thought.


    The Emperor Great Zhou also sat down, dazzling with divine light.


    Everyone knows that the Emperor of the Great Zhou must have seen it.


    Even those of the long-term teachers sat quietly.


    Another figure came out.


    This figure is relatively old, but none of the people present has any contempt, but has become extremely respectful.


    "This battle for command will appear among you, and what you have to do is to overcome the three levels designed by your majesty for you personally, then you can become the ultimate winner.


    A picture scroll opened slowly, and it appeared in front of everyone.


    This picture scroll is very ordinary, but everyone feels moved when they look at it.


    This is a space treasure.


    That kind of self-contained world.


    This world seems to have been refined by the Great Zhou Emperor himself.


    "This is a map of mountains and rivers. It is a space treasure that your majesty personally refined. There are levels left by your majesty here. As long as you can make it through, you can reach the final end..."


    As the old man spoke slowly.


    Everyone finally knows that this time the battle for the leader is not so easy.

 Chapter 2461： Surprised to see the sacred stone at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty

    Ye Xuan also listened quietly.


    In a very short period of time, he understood that the breakthrough this time was much harsher than expected.


    After all, there are so many people present, and thousands of masters can be seen at a glance.


    Some of the arrogances of the heavens mingled in it, although they had reduced their aura, they were all strong players without exception.


    Not to mention, they all brought some secret recipes and so on.


    In it, strength can be blessed, so competition is still quite cruel.


    After talking about it, many portals appeared on the map of mountains and rivers.


    A group of figures flew directly in.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t in a hurry, and he didn''t panic into this landscape map until the most advanced.


    After entering the mountain and river map, I found that the aura of heaven and earth here is really strong and out of place.


    It is worthy of being a space treasure personally refined by the emperor of the big clan.


    Ye Xuan came in and appeared directly in a forest.


    Following this void, it seemed as if a heavy gravity appeared, and it was crushed in an instant.


    No one can understand more than Ye Xuan, this gravity is so powerful, it is indeed very powerful.


    People who are not very physically strong are very strenuous.


    Unless the treasure is released, of course it will consume a lot.


    Sure enough, it''s a bit testing.


    The more so Ye Xuan felt the more grateful.


    After all, his body is stronger than anyone, but he also pretended to be a little bit uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to let people know that his flesh **** was powerful, and he easily held these gravity.


    In this case, it is easy to be warned.


    If Ye Xuan wanted to show that he couldn''t bear it, it would naturally make people relax their vigilance.


    Don''t say Ye Xuan is cunning, for a place like this, cunning is still useful.


    "Now that everyone is here, we will start today''s first level, which is to compete for a sufficient number of special stones. Only those who have reached the first thousand can enter the second level. I hope everyone can do it for themselves. The time limit is one day!"


    A voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Then an illusory picture appeared above them.


    Every name appeared on this scroll.


    These names are exactly the same as theirs.


    It''s just that everyone''s ranking is the same now.


    Wow, wow.


    A series of meteors flew out of the sky in an instant.


    Fell into the forest or far away.


    The test of this first level has begun.


    That is to say, infinitely competing for these special stones.


    When these stones appeared, Ye Xuan frowned slightly and moved in his heart.


    He actually felt a familiar breath.


    This is definitely the divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that I have been searching for.


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be a sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty is too handy. He even used this thing to help the test. I still think these things are too tasteless and useless."


    If he hadn''t felt this breath, Ye Xuan couldn''t believe how could there be such a thing?


    Ye Xuan also rushed to the nearest piece of Yuan Early Divine Stone along for the first time.


    The distance is not far, it is only about a mile or two away.


    However, Ye Xuan was not the only one coming towards this place, there were a dozen figures.


    No matter what, Ye Xuan also had to see what was going on with this Divine Stone at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    If it is true, then Ye Xuan really doesn''t mind robbing all these divine stones from the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    You must know that these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had too much effect.


    Unexpectedly, the first level of this first pass will send these early Yuan divine stones.


    Ye Xuan really thanked the Great Zhou Emperor.


    As for whether people outside could see the situation here, Ye Xuan had to be careful.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan was close to the divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As soon as this arrived, a figure sprang out from the left.


    As soon as this figure came over, a few streamers came over, and it turned out to be an archer.


    Good guy, existence like this is really rare.


    A big bow, but this bow is different from other big bows. It is golden all over, it looks very bright, and it also looks exceptionally extraordinary.


    As soon as several streamers came over, Ye Xuan instantly felt the opponent''s ability.


    A punch blasted out, and the streamers flew out one by one in an instant.


    Booming into the distance, there was a loud bang.


    A large piece of woods in front of him was instantly destroyed.


    When he started, Ye Xuan was obviously slower than the Yuan Chu Divine Stone.


    Because there was already a figure and he approached that place directly.


    Not far away, there is really a special stone.


    It hit the ground like this.


    The man stretched out his hand and laughed on his face, looking very proud.


    However, with his arrest, no one had picked up the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his expression changed slightly.


    It was just such a moment of time, a figure deceived the body instantly.


    After a few cold rays.


    This figure was shot and flew out.


    It turned out that at the time of this meeting, this person exploded with dozens of methods.


    It can be said that it was a real onslaught, and this person couldn''t hold it at all, and was shot directly out of the sky.


    This person also wanted to pick up this special stone.


    In the end, it seemed to be like a Taishan Mountain, his body actually cracked and cracked.


    His complexion also changed drastically.


    A few more figures rushed over from behind, obviously coming towards this early Yuan divine stone.


    But when these people just approached, the void instantly collapsed.


    Although this void is very different, simple collapse can still be done.


    They banged on them one by one, causing them to shed blood.


    Following Ye Xuan''s figure, he immediately rushed up.


    With five fingers, he caught this divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    With this grasp, I actually felt that the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty was like a big mountain.


    He finally understood this level, but it wasn''t so competitive.


    These divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seem to have been practiced with special methods.


    Like a big mountain, even heavier than a big mountain.


    It''s not so easy to be able to afford it by relying on the strength of the physical body.


    Ye Xuan smiled, rumbling loudly.


    The stone was held by Ye Xuan, the size of a fist was indeed incredible.


    He put it away at random, he was very sure that this was the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Good guy, the Emperor of Zhou was really rich, so he was willing to let go of such methods.


    In this blink of an eye, these people behind them all recovered.


    Means stormed over again.


    Rumbled on the body.

 Chapter 2462： Is a place to hang

    The strength of these people is not very strong, that is, around the Eight-Star War God and the Nine Star War God.


    At first glance, it sounds really powerful.


    But comparing with Ye Xuan is really very different.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about them.


    But after getting this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was completely different.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time here.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Flesh dragons flew out of Ye Xuan''s body.


    Where the dragon passed, it crushed over them.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    These eight-star wars into nine-star war gods can''t hold them at all. You must know that the strength of Ye Xuan''s full-scale actual combat is not something ordinary people can resist.


    Just like these guys, they flew out one by one, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Ye Xuan''s voice followed faintly.


    "All for me to be honest, if there is any more action, I will directly scrap you, just your strength is to give food to some extent."


    With a whistling sound, Ye Xuan chased the other divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    None of them dared to chase after them anymore. It was really too strong.


    This power is pure and ruthless and thick.


    I couldn''t bear it when I hit them, just like a big mountain.


    This mountain is strong and solid without a trace of falsehood.


    "How can such a powerful guy pop up? He seems to be a master in close combat!"


    Ye Xuan rushed past the second piece of Yuan Chu Shenshi.


    I never thought that the Emperor of the Great Zhou had such an ability to actually use this divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty as an assessment item.


    This is to give Ye Xuan a super big hang.


    Ye Xuan had settled his mind, and no longer kept his hands.


    These gods Shidu at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty must be taken over.


    In such a short instant, Ye Xuan absorbed and refined the Divine Stone of the Early Yuan Dynasty.


    The physical body has improved a lot.


    Although he is only the 100th heaviest now, he has obviously improved. It is estimated that he will be able to grab all the divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    How can it break through several levels.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    Missed it, Ye Xuan felt sorry.


    Ye Xuan who burst out with all his strength, his whole figure was almost like a stream of light.


    The rumbling loud noise, all the way to the past.


    Even if it is fast, but as soon as he feels the rushing breath, he just step aside.


    Because the surrounding void was vaguely unbearable, and cracks opened.


    "What the hell? Where is the master who came up."


    Ye Xuan''s approach was very ostentatious.


    In a blink of an eye, I was close to the place of the Shenshi in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    The competition here is equally fierce.


    With a loud bang, Ye Xuan punched through the air.


    The void in front of him would collapse directly.


    This punch caused them, these masters, to explode one by one.


    There are cracks left.


    The blood also permeated down.


    In such an instant, Ye Xuan had already come up.


    The five fingers were like a mountain, and there was a loud bang.


    It was another shock.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the **** stone fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as soon as he got the sacred stone, Ye Xuan went to other places with a whistle, and didn''t stop at all.


    After all those people came back to their senses, they all passed by in a daze.


    "That bastard, chase me."


    "Dare to grab the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty, and live impatiently."


    These people are all masters, the pride of heaven, and they never thought that such a powerful master would come.


    A punch shook the void, causing a chain reaction, and hurting them.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know each other.


    This is what makes them feel helpless and can''t swallow this breath.


    An extra piece of Yuan Early Divine Stone was obtained, and Ye Xuan naturally improved.


    A piece of sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty was refining, and it reached one hundred and one weight in an instant, and the flesh became thicker.


    Then another trace of divine power began to appear.


    Now for Ye Xuan, except for a cool word.


    There is nothing else, it''s so cool.


    Just now, Ye Xuan went all out and used the power of his physical body, but he didn''t use divine power. This is one of the killer features.


    at the same time.


    As the strongest existence, Emperor Da Zhou also saw the meaning of this head change.


    Unexpectedly, there was a ruthless person.


    This physical body was so strong that it made him a little surprised.


    Even people from the top ten forces have noticed.


    Others are not qualified to watch, but the people present are more or less qualified to see the situation in the sky.


    After a streamer figure appeared, it unexpectedly showed terrifying strength.


    "Who is this guy, who is so powerful, and the pure power attack actually suppressed these arrogances!"


    "Then I have to say, it must be a certain big snob, not from the top ten powers!"


    At the beginning.


    People from the top ten powers also think that this person belongs to them.


    But they turned out to be unfamiliar when they looked left and right.


    Then someone exclaimed.


    "Isn''t this the Ye Xuan who rejected our solicitation? I heard that he wanted this early Yuan Divine Stone."


    The person who exclaimed was naturally from the Sky Profound Clan.


    The people of the Tianxuan Clan were not unfamiliar with Ye Xuan.


    This guy arrogantly refused, and they naturally remembered it.


    Although I can''t do anything, I don''t think this guy can have that kind of ability.


    Now they realized that it was a little different.


    The strength of this guy turned out to be much better than imagined.


    The performance just now is definitely the realm of the invincible God of War.


    It was just one step away from the legendary demigod realm.


    After this exclamation, everyone knew who this person was at once, and they were a little dumbfounded.


    Even the Big Four families was a minor accident at this time.


    Unexpectedly, a hunk would come out, or a casual cultivator.


    They even missed the opportunity to solicit.


    But as soon as I heard that this guy had refused the solicitation of the top ten forces, each of them shook their heads slightly.


    Such an arrogant person is really not suitable.


    Even if a person like this is recruited, the other party may not be convinced.


    There will be a lot of trouble for you.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that there were so many people watching him outside.


    After the rumbling noise.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the sacred stone at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    Every time he grabbed a piece of Yuan, the **** of stone Ye Xuan directly chose to refine it.


    Let your strength improve faster.


    Refining one piece, the flesh in the body becomes more condensed.


    That divine power has also appeared, looming.


    After the physical body became stronger, Ye Xuan could even feel the existence of this Yuan Beginning Divine Stone on his body.


    It''s like a beacon, it''s hard not to pay attention.

 Chapter 2466： Terrible guard

    In fact, this is really the case.


    The more difficult it is, the more difficult it becomes.


    The danger is also increasing.


    Because the number of these streamer beasts and red demons that appeared was also increasing.


    So at this time, we have to unite together so that we can pass the second level.


    The proud sons of the top ten families all know each other.


    So nothing else began to converge.


    The same goes for the people of the four major families.


    If you don''t choose group cooperation at this time, you will most likely be eliminated.


    As for those who have no background, they seem to suffer at this time.


    They simply couldn''t withstand the attacks of these fierce beasts, and they were immediately cleared out.


    Of course, in the presence, the only one who has not been cleared out should be Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was already surrounded by dense beasts.


    The most common among these fierce beasts is the thorn demon.


    It''s constantly moving, and it doesn''t make people feel that there is much.


    There are densely packed thorns around, and the attack power is still large, and they attacked from time to time.


    You can''t predict where they attack from.


    But under such a situation, Ye Xuan was able to handle it.


    A short vacuum was formed around him.


    No matter what kind of fierce beast is killed, it will be shocked by the force, and it will be impossible to approach it.


    And those thorns will be killed as soon as they approach.


    This also shows that the people of the four major families of the ten major forces secretly took a breath.


    When did this guy from Ye Xuan become so powerful, he was able to withstand these murderers alone.


    The more it is, the more pressure people feel.


    If such a person reaches the third level, he may not be able to bear it.


    "This kid definitely has the strength of a demigod."


    "It''s still at the level of a demigod in flesh. It''s really incredible. How did you cultivate it?"


    "With so many thorns, they can''t hold this guy together."


    Everyone was particularly shocked.


    The only one who is happiest is the Emperor of the Great Zhou, with his brows slightly frowned, and his performance is so outstanding, especially the physical body, which is very powerful, and it is indeed a very rare thing.


    Such strength is absolutely qualified to pass the second level.


    Wow!


    The center of the palace.


    A huge figure unexpectedly appeared.


    As soon as this huge figure came out, even those proud of heaven couldn''t help but feel a trace of panic and anxiety in their hearts.


    This is a terrible existence.


    The presence of double horns on the top of the head.


    This came out, and the terrible mighty mang swept out.


    The surrounding thorn magic streamer beasts were swept away directly.


    It turned out to be a demigod level monster appearing, or a very terrifying one.


    Ye Xuan also saw it.


    Finally know that it should be the final critical time.


    This is the most powerful existence in this second level.


    A strong demigod.


    From beginning to end, no one has exploded beyond the demigod level.


    Although the strength of these fierce beasts is infinitely close to the demigod, they cannot cultivate the divine power possessed by the demigod.


    It''s different when this fierce beast comes out.


    Because the opponent''s body is indeed a divine presence.


    Ye Xuan could feel it clearly.


    "Nether Gorefiend Demigod level."


    A voice fell in everyone''s ears.


    "All you have to do is to withstand its attack. The attack will only last for the time of the incense stick. If you endure it, then you are eligible to enter the third level."


    At this moment, the Nether Gorefiend completely moved.


    The weapon was a tall giant axe, which slashed over in an instant.


    Around this slash, there were a series of Nether Blood Demons, all of them were clones of each.


    In an instant, he slashed to everyone present.


    It can be said that this trick made everyone feel the horror of this Nether Gorefiend.


    There was a loud bang, and infinite ripples appeared instantly.


    Following these avatars instantly returned to the body of the Nether Gorefiend, as if they had never appeared before.


    But for those who are present, countless people collapsed with this blow.


    "It''s too strong, too strong, it''s totally unstoppable, how can there be such a strong guy."


    "I can''t stop it, it''s too powerful."


    "It''s over. I can''t hold it for the first time this is just the beginning. If it''s a few more times, how can I handle it?"


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    This situation is completely different from what they imagined.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel the horror of this blow just now.


    Unexpectedly, the method used by this Nether Gorefiend to burst out was so powerful.


    The clones were scattered, but the power actually reached the realm of the demigod level.


    And it also contains supernatural power.


    "It seems that the emperor of the Great Zhou is really capable. Even such a guy can get down and put it here to guard the checkpoint. If nothing else, the time for this incense stick will be very stressful. That''s good, just fine. Eliminate them all."


    Ye Xuan naturally noticed the changes in the expressions of other people.


    The Nether Gorefiend started again.


    It''s another clone technique!


    But this time it was a little different from before.


    Because his deity also moved, he directly focused on a team.


    A huge axe at the back fell directly.


    This is really unexpected for this team.


    The deities are dispatched.


    Even the clone can''t hold it, let alone this deity.


    With a bang, these people couldn''t handle a single move, so they were knocked out by an axe.


    Following a black whirlpool, they will be swallowed in.


    The first team was swept out like this.


    Following the figure of the Nether Gorefiend, he attacked again.


    Although the moves are exactly the same.


    But everyone was unable to crack it.


    Because this guy''s strength is too strong, so other people can''t have any means.


    Because they were all spotted.


    The loud rumbling noise, every movement of the clone is a breakthrough attack, a very ordinary attack.


    But it contains great terror and great power.


    People before that don''t believe it much.


    I feel that ordinary moves will sooner or later be penetrated and easily resisted.


    But in the face of absolute power, it is indeed unbearable.


    The treasures released by many people showed cracks, the heart was bleeding, and the body began to tremble.


    The consumption is also extremely fast, only a few times, how to carry it.


    Ye Xuan is the best way to know this ghost blood demon.


    It''s really simple and domineering.


    No matter which one is enough, people can''t hold it, let alone being connected together, it is really invincible.

 Chapter 2465： Its really difficult

    These people present were indeed staring at Ye Xuan.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength is obvious to all.


    Because they have more or less received the news.


    This level is that survival in nature is their advantage.


    Let''s get this guy out first, otherwise this guy is very likely to get to the third level.


    It is even harder to deal with the third level.


    Although it hasn''t started yet, Ye Xuan already felt the looming killing intent.


    These guys want to deal with themselves.


    This was naturally in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    If they don''t want to deal with themselves, it''s a little unlikely.


    Anyhow, they are also the pride of heaven.


    There are ten major forces here, as well as four major families, and the strength can be imagined.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    A dark cloud appeared in the palace like this.


    One after another, the thunder smashed directly down.


    Everyone opened up the defense.


    The power of these thunders is extremely strong, even if there are treasures, everyone feels very difficult.


    After Thunder came out, there was another wind knife, one knife followed by one knife, and slashed from the void, there was no chance to prevent it.


    After a nine-star wargod was blown up by thunder, he was struck into a black whirlpool with another stab.


    I didn''t know when, a black vortex actually appeared around everyone.


    In this black vortex, everyone can feel a message.


    Once falling into the black vortex, it is equivalent to being eliminated.


    Originally, they thought that survival was not as difficult as they thought.


    But now it seems to realize that this survival battle is much harder than imagined.


    It is also far more terrifying than imagined.


    Just look at the current situation to know what is going on.


    Everyone still wanted to deal with Ye Xuan, so let''s hold on to it.


    Waves of thunder also appeared on Ye Xuan''s head.


    These thunders are extremely penetrating and can penetrate directly down the treasure.


    Although the power is not as good as the entire thunder, it is also about two to three tenths.


    This is definitely a huge harm to people who are not physically strong.


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised by the survival battle of this level.


    In addition, these wind knives are also invisible, really following the wind.


    A slash on the body is extremely sharp, like a sharp weapon of a magic weapon.


    The flesh is terrible!


    This level is really scary.


    Not to mention these black whirlpools that appear from time to time.


    If these black vortexes are fixed, it''s all easy to say.


    But these black vortexes are not fixed, but move.


    In this way, it is no ordinary trouble.


    At least Ye Xuan could clearly feel these black vortices moving.


    "This level is worthy of a survival match. It''s dangerous. These guys originally wanted to join hands to deal with me, but now it seems a bit difficult. They are all solved one by one."


    Ye Xuan also kept moving.


    Of course his way of moving is also very strange.


    You can avoid these wind knives, even these thunders, and even these vortices.


    After a few breathing hours, he came to a corner of the palace.


    There are also several people standing here in this corner.


    They seem to want to support it by taking advantage of this place.


    As soon as he saw Ye Xuan coming over, he immediately realized.


    This guy wants to grab territory.


    Several streamers rushed towards Ye Xuan''s door.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand to block, and these methods stopped not far away.


    "This location is pretty good, I fell in love with it!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and stepped forward and came to them.


    With a wave of his hand, the power of rumbling rushed directly.


    The treasures of their lives glowed with countless lights, but these lights could withstand the power.


    In a blink of an eye these lights collapsed.


    As soon as Ye Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it, his figures were thrown out.


    They guys could have persisted in the corner.


    When they got outside, Thunder Wind Knife Whirlpool cleaned them up in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan also stood in this corner.


    There are many people who choose to start from corners like Ye Xuan.


    On the far left is a young man with red hair, holding a slender knife, like a scimitar.


    Just drive people away.


    On Ye Xuan¡¯s right are two young women. These two young women have a trace of frost all over the void. They can also see Ye Xuan, and their expressions have changed slightly. Withdraw his eyes.


    The Thunder Wind Knife on the palace kept falling down.


    The vortex is also constantly moving.


    So many people on the field were gradually eliminated at the beginning.


    Everyone is also quite smart, and they are not trying their best to resist these methods.


    Choose some weaker places, because only in this way can you last longer.


    This will no one think of who to join the pioneers.


    Let''s hold on to myself first.


    As for the rest, look for time and opportunities at that time.


    After half an hour, the situation in the palace changed again.


    At least it looked like this to Ye Xuan.


    Because of the dark shadows coming out of the vortex.


    These shadows are all puppets, and there are still quite a few.


    This appearance directly focused on Ye Xuan and others.


    The speed came directly like streamer.


    This burst of streamer instantly surprised people.


    Someone exclaimed.


    "No, this is a streamer beast, and the best thing is speed."


    Although this thing is very tasteless, everyone feels that it is fast.


    In a blink of an eye, he was in front of him, and followed the sharp claws to attack.


    Even if there are treasures unfolding in front of them, there are ripples.


    Just as the ripples appeared, the streamer beast launched more than a dozen offensives in a blink of an eye.


    That is very powerful.


    There are some streamers in front of almost everyone.


    After these streamer beasts came out, they came back again.


    Not the same.


    It is even more shocking.


    I never thought about it, there is such a fierce thing.


    These streamer beasts also appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    The speed of these streamers is indeed very fast, with super explosive power in a short time.


    It''s really much better than the average powerhouse.


    If they are summed up by strength, they are basically infinitely close to the realm of a demigod.


    It''s just that they haven''t cultivated divine power.


    So these streamers are not easy to deal with.


    When Ye Xuan fought them briefly, he felt that his speed was actually a lot slower than them.


    Of course, their offensive power is not very good in front of Ye Xuan.


    It can only be said to be so-so.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, so he started slowly with these streamer beasts.


    And these people in the distance are not so leisurely.


    Because these streamer beasts that they are all fighting against will be eliminated if they can''t stand it.


    There was a bang.


    In a corner in the distance, a figure suddenly emerged from the corner.


    For example, ripples like flowing water hit the body of the proud man of heaven.


    Boomed them out.


    The Thunder Vortex Wind Knife came out in a blink of an eye and let them be eliminated.


    Many people exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    "The thorn demon actually came out."


    "It''s a thorn demon, definitely a thorn demon, it''s too difficult to deal with."


    Once again, some of the pride of heaven exclaimed.


    Because they all recognized it, this is the famous thorn demon.


    Sneak in the darkness.


    Killing in the dark is arguably the most terrifying existence.


    Unexpectedly, they would encounter these assassins here today, and there are still a lot of them.


    Moving constantly through the darkness, people can''t catch the trace at all.


    Even when it broke out, the assassin did not break out any killing intent.


    Ye Xuan also noticed here, frowning slightly, and really underestimated the test.


    I didn''t expect a level to follow this level.


    This second level is really difficult.


    "A thorn is approaching me."


    Ye Xuan also felt that everything came out for the first time, indeed there was a figure approaching him.


    These figures didn''t have any breath at all.


    This is also how Ye Xuan''s physical body has become stronger, and he can feel the slightest changes in the void.


    This slight change is very slight.


    Unless it''s extremely powerful in the flesh, otherwise it won''t be felt at all.


    And Ye Xuan really felt it clearly.


    There was a shadow approaching him.


    If it is other times, that''s all.


    At this time, most people really don''t notice this subtle fluctuation.


    I thought it was the fluctuation caused by these streamer beasts during the battle.


    Ye Xuan can clearly feel that this is the thorn demon attacking himself.


    Getting closer and closer to yourself.


    There was a crash.


    The assassination appeared behind him.


    But at this moment, Ye Xuan punched through the thorn demon.


    The surface of the thorn demon rose up into a defense, but this layer of defense seemed to Ye Xuan to be the same thing.


    One second.


    Ye Quan punched it through.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s physical body reached one hundred and ninety-nine levels, which was not a joke.


    This punch in the past can let this experience what despair is.


    The thorn demon was killed with a punch.


    It made some people''s hearts sink.


    Why is this guy so scary.


    It is beyond imagination.


    It was completely different from what they thought.


    Killing a thorn demon really made everyone feel nervous.


    At the same time, he was even more afraid of Ye Xuan.


    This guy can get insight into the traces of the thorn demon by working with the streamer beast, which is much stronger than them.


    After extinguishing a thorn demon, no thorn demon came.


    Ye Xuan knew this was just an illusion.


    Cruel to the back.


    The more the test makes people feel the pressure.


    The position of the leader is not so easy to sit, this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 2464： Seems to be targeted

    Ye Xuan had already taken a lot of the Yuan Dynasty Divine Stone in his hand.


    These sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty were all collected by Ye Xuan and never refined.


    As long as he gets the qualifications, he can talk.


    As for the rest, I''ll talk about it at that time, although I missed an opportunity to quantify the divine stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    But after the comparison, Ye Xuan still felt it was worth taking a risk.


    After feeling that the difference was too large, Ye Xuan never went to look for these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although these early Yuan sacred stones were constantly moving, there were even a few early Yuan sacred stones.


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to be so amazing, otherwise all Tianjiao would treat it as an enemy.


    At that time, unless you go all out to kill them all, otherwise it will really be a small trouble.


    Now Ye Xuan only needs to have one qualification.


    Eligibility to enter the next level.


    Randomly found a place, Ye Xuan sat down.


    Those Tianjiao who have been following do not dare to do anything again.


    Several times before, Ye Xuan''s battle against Tianjiao was directly crushed by violence, and everyone realized that this young man was powerful.


    Especially this close combat can be said to be absolutely violent.


    People like this are definitely not what they want to offend.


    So they gave up, and went all out to fight for the Yuan early sacred stone in the hands of others.


    Ye Xuan just sat quietly.


    This sit.


    But a few figures leaned in secretly, wanting to fight an ambush.


    But as soon as he approached the surroundings, the void collapsed.


    Ye Xuan killed them with a fist.


    Now Ye Xuan has no mercy anymore, so the pure physical strength turned into a stream of light.


    It will penetrate the human body, unless his treasure is strong, otherwise it will be useless.


    Ye Xuan is also simple.


    Of course, this also made the four major families of the top ten forces, and even the royal family, thoroughly paid attention to Shang Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan''s performance made them a little surprised.


    Because Ye Xuan never looked for the Yuan Chu Divine Stone anymore, it seemed that it was almost enough.


    Everyone has to say that this Ye Xuan guy is very smart, and he actually knows to retain his strength.


    At first, everyone wanted to see where this guy''s strength was, but now it seems to be nothing.


    "This Ye Xuan is quite clever, knowing not to fight."


    "It seems that this battle for command will be in great danger."


    "This guy is very likely to get to the third level."


    The appearance of such a powerful guy is not a good thing for these forces.


    Everyone wants to fight for the position of command, but now it seems that an accident has happened.


    This guy named Ye Xuan might have a certain chance to take the position of commander.


    Although the chance is not too high, such a person must be prevented.


    Of course, the happiest one is the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    He naturally hopes to belong to a newcomer in the position of leader.


    This newcomer is absolutely new enough, and that one does not belong to the ten major forces, nor does it belong to the four major families.


    This idea is pretty good, but it is too difficult and difficult to have such a person.


    But now the Emperor of Great Zhou unexpectedly saw a young man emerging.


    This young man has no background at all.


    Even these magical power methods are some melee methods, the power of pure physical power to crush opponents, there is no teacher to speak.


    Such a person is really the most suitable position to be the leader.


    The Emperor of Great Zhou also began to look forward to it.


    Perhaps this time there can be a lot of gains.


    Of course, Ye Xuan knew that many of the princes of heaven had noticed him.


    However, everyone will not dare to spend too much time on themselves.


    Because it is a waste.


    Ye Xuan waited unhurriedly, time passed by.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the harvest of Shenshi was almost the same.


    It is conceivable that these people should be able to enter the second level.


    "The time is up, congratulations to the Tianjiao who has enough divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to enter the next level."


    Streams of light came directly.


    These streamers are shrouded in the body with absolutely many sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even Ye Xuan had a divine light on his body, and it was instantly introduced to the second floor.


    It turned out that this treasure had more than one layer, it turned out that there was a second layer.


    Then it is conceivable that there is also a third layer.


    The second layer is obviously much smaller than the first layer.


    Inside a palace.


    The whole palace was empty, there was nothing but pillars.


    Those who can come here have enough Yuan early divine stones.


    Ye Xuan also came here.


    This came over and found a place at random.


    At the same time he saw it, and everyone else''s eyes could see it.


    Use a guess to know that they all received the message.


    "Good guys, these proud sons of the sky are indeed much stronger than those I have encountered before. There is a power sealed in the body. It is really how handsome the wife is. If no accident, this power is all one-time, but it can burst out super power!"


    After Ye Xuan looked around, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    No one knows the strength of these guys better than him.


    They are indeed powerful enough.


    Demigod-level combat power can erupt.


    Ye Xuan knew that the position in this bucket was not so easy to hold.


    Just look at these guys.


    "Is this this kid? I heard it''s a dark horse!"


    "It seems that it is really this guy. I heard that I robbed a lot of the Yuan Dynasty Divine Stone, but I didn''t expect that he really came to this level. Be careful."


    "What does such a guy care about? When that happens, he will just join hands to destroy him, and dare to grab the position of command with us. There is a problem with his mind."


    They are all talented.


    Naturally there is a certain temper.


    I don''t like these guys at all.


    Not to mention this dark horse.


    Even a dark horse will become a dead horse in front of them.


    After the appearance of the streamers, one by one is the pride of heaven.


    Blink of an eye.


    Here are hundreds of the proud of heaven.


    It''s much better than before.


    Of course, this palace also seemed a bit crowded.


    "This second round is very simple. It''s a survival battle. When you wait here, various methods will erupt. Of course, there will be all kinds of monsters. All you have to do is to persist. You can enter the next level, and of course you can also launch attacks on those you want to do!"


    A voice floated over.


    The expressions of the proud children present have changed a lot.


    More faint eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan seemed to have become a public enemy.

 Chapter 2463： Really regret

    Ye Xuan''s movements were still very fast.


    The journey was almost violent.


    No matter which side the Divine Stone of the Early Yuan Dynasty appeared, Ye Xuan could find the past in the first time.


    Grab it from everyone''s hands.


    One piece of the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, two pieces of the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and three sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how many Yuan Early Divine Stones he had robbed.


    As long as there is a place, Ye Xuan will pass by for the first time.


    Except for the early Yuan Dynasty divine stones that were refined at the beginning, all the later Yuan Dynasty divine stones were left by Ye Xuan.


    After all, he still expected to enter the legendary Zhongzhou treasure house.


    But it can''t be because of the refining of these sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then if you come, you will definitely miss an opportunity.


    Ye Xuan would never miss such an opportunity, so he put away some of the sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Of course, many masters appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    These masters chased them all the way, all wanting to **** these Yuan Beginning Divine Stones from Ye Xuan''s hands.


    But they didn''t dare to approach at all, because once they got close to Ye Xuan, the opponent''s fist made them feel terror.


    After the punch came, Void began to collapse all the way.


    Even if they have treasures to defend themselves, they can''t bear the magic of body protection.


    In this way, they would not even dare to come closer, and could only watch from a distance.


    Never thought there would be such a strong guy.


    Especially this boxing method is really fierce and invincible, and this boxing method is very fierce, under one-on-one, you will be directly beaten to death by this boxing method.


    "We''ll just follow here, everyone see how capable he is."


    "As far as that guy can have, it is estimated that he will suffer a big loss when he meets the proud man of heaven."


    "It''s okay if you suffer. It is estimated that this guy has any physical exercises. Maybe we can still try it."


    But everyone can see that this young man''s body is very powerful, and it is really rare to be able to burst out such a powerful boxing technique.


    Another place where a **** stone appeared in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Xuan passed directly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take them seriously anymore.


    Given them a hundred courage, they didn''t dare to keep up. It was because their strength was limited.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan didn''t go all out. As long as he went all out, the people behind him would be killed without a few punches.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan rushed into a valley.


    There are several strong breaths in this valley.


    Of course, there is also a **** stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    There was more than one piece of the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were several breaths of the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Xuan''s body now more and more can feel the existence of these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The closer the distance, the greater the response.


    Upon entering, several streamers flew over.


    It turned out to be a few flying swords.


    This flying sword is so powerful that it has formed a sword formation.


    Keep up with a punch!


    Boom in the center of the sword formation.


    He was taken out by Bengfei.


    Then he jumped onto a big rock.


    in front.


    The people who were fighting for the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty subconsciously distanced themselves.


    That''s right, in front of them there is really a piece of Yuan Dynasty divine stone.


    This sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was quite large, so it was placed like this.


    "I''m quite interested in the early Yuan sacred stones, please hand over all the original Yuan sacred stones on your hand, don''t force me to do it."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    The pride of these days are indeed very strong.


    They are much stronger than those outside, all of them have backgrounds, and most of them are people from the top ten forces.


    "What a mad guy, he wanted this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Have you asked my Sun?"


    A blade of light appeared behind Ye Xuan in an instant.


    However, this sword light fell on Ye Xuan''s body, and it had no effect at all. On the contrary, the sword light collapsed instantly.


    Ye Xuan turned his hand back and blasted a punch directly.


    With a bang, a ball of snowflakes exploded like this.


    A figure could be seen vaguely trying to move, but was killed.


    "Your grandson, I''m sorry I don''t know each other. By the way, you can come up and try if you are interested."


    The strength of attacking this person just now is quite strong.


    The strength of the peak of the Nine Star God of War.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, it seemed the same thing.


    Kill on the spot.


    The remaining few proud of the sky looked at each other, and immediately sacrificed the treasure.


    Boomed over.


    They seemed to understand that Ye Xuan was much stronger than them.


    This punch will kill the proud son of heaven.


    Kill people first.


    There is not much interest in these few proud children.


    In fact, these treasures are so powerful.


    A blast of divine light came out.


    It fell on top of these treasures.


    The attacks of these treasures were not worth mentioning at all, they were directly bounced out.


    He couldn''t even threaten Ye Xuan''s opportunity.


    "With this method, I am embarrassed to work together. I really overestimate you!"


    One step forward was followed by another punch.


    This punch is the simplest infinite magic punch.


    The power of turbulence is still in the magic fist.


    In an instant, these few proud children of the sky blasted out with a punch.


    Every time it was blasted out, the precious armor on his body was cracked, reaching the depths of the flesh.


    This also made the people who followed secretly felt cold.


    Unexpectedly, these few proud of heaven are actually not opponents.


    The strength of this guy is too strong.


    Is he really qualified to be the most powerful person in charge of many today?


    Many people have such thoughts.


    It is true that the people who were bombed out just now were all the proud of heaven among the top ten forces.


    Although it is not the top batch, it can be regarded as the first stage.


    Unexpectedly, just like that, he went out and got injured.


    Then they couldn''t imagine what level the strength of this young man had reached.


    People from the top ten forces outside also saw this scene.


    Faced with this punch, every look instantly moved.


    Even the elder brother of the Zhongzhou royal family is the same.


    They didn''t have a chance to compete this time, but they could also watch.


    Of course, there are also opportunities to recruit their own staff.


    The young man in front of him is very domineering.


    After rushing out with a punch, the world seemed to have broken apart.


    The pride of the heavens among the top ten forces simply couldn''t bear it.


    This is the strong one in the first stage.


    Now they are all kneeling.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s minds became different.


    The last regret is the Tianxuanmen.


    If I knew that this guy was so powerful, wouldn''t it be some sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    Well now, a missed opportunity.


    Regret!

 Chapter 2468： Ladder battle

    The coming out of the Great Zhou Emperor really made everyone feel a certain amount of pressure.


    I thought that this third round would be hosted by someone else.


    No matter how it is, it is one-to-one.


    But it seemed a little different now, so I was shocked.


    If it hadn''t been because of Ye Xuan, then everyone wouldn''t have so many thoughts in their hearts.


    But with Ye Xuan, it was naturally different.


    They were more or less afraid of Ye Xuan, and couldn''t see through.


    He was alone in the third stage of single-handed preaching.


    So far, they haven''t seen what methods the other party used, purely melee methods.


    The method of close combat is also one of their most fearful methods.


    So if there is a change in the third level, then they will be even more happy.


    It also means that they can move towards the first.


    "The content of this third level is actually quite simple. All you have to do is to climb the ladder. Whoever climbs first is the first, isn''t it? Very simple and easy."


    The Emperor Da Zhou pointed to the lake and made a bang.


    I saw that a ladder came out instantly.


    This is purely condensed from lake water.


    Step by step!


    Ninety-nine steps!


    There is a small platform at the top, which is really simple.


    However, there is indeed a certain amount of pressure for the emperor''s pride present.


    This is really a very simple matter, but if it is really a fight, it is not a trivial matter.


    It''s a big trouble.


    They are more or less clear in their hearts.


    Looked at that Ye Xuan again.


    This is a kind of mixed battle, which is a bit different from the previous group battles.


    In team battles, everyone can stand on the same line.


    But with this mixed war, it''s completely different.


    Not everyone can go on.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all about this song.


    This third level is either one-on-one or a mixed battle.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a mixed war.


    In places like this, everyone instantly becomes a competitor.


    No one will show any affection, because the ladder is so big, it is not so easy to get up.


    Even Ye Xuan could more or less guess, because there was a certain means on this ladder.


    So if you want to go up, you must not only overcome the means from the ladder.


    Have to overcome the means from competitors.


    It''s really not an ordinary difficulty, it can be said to be a double result.


    "Okay, now you can start, whoever steps up first can become the leader of Zhongzhou!"


    The Emperor Da Zhou said lightly.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask one thing, is it possible to go all out on this ladder? Regardless of life and death!"


    If it is elsewhere, there is no problem.


    But I have to ask questions here anyway.


    In this way, they can go all out, and if they can''t beat the other party to death, it will really be a certain amount of trouble.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou took a faint look, "You have a good idea. This ladder is where you fight each other. It is naturally difficult for you to limit your strength regardless of life or death, but you can rest assured and go all out. I will see that you are the core force in Zhongzhou from now on, and death is also a loss."


    With this, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    What they worry about the most is everyone''s unscrupulous hands. If they are beaten to death by that time, they really have no place to cry.


    With the words of Emperor Da Zhou, it was completely different.


    They don''t need to worry about anything, they can really go all out.


    Whoosh!


    A figure rushed to the ladder that day.


    It was the person who spoke just now, but he did not expect that he was the most cunning one.


    First boarded this ladder.


    But this moment I felt different.


    A heavy force came from the ladder, and it was crushed directly on the body.


    It was a little difficult when he wanted to step into the second step.


    Other people also saw this scene, and they all scolded their mothers.


    They also chased them one after another.


    For a time, the scene was extremely fierce.


    This ladder does not seem to be very big, but wait until everyone falls on it.


    This space seems to have grown a lot.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to this ladder.


    It can also be seen that this ladder is definitely not that simple.


    After these people went up, struggles broke out.


    Very fierce, people are beaten down from time to time.


    After this fight, the qualification was immediately disqualified, which surprised many people.


    It turns out that it is not allowed to go down this ladder.


    They thought they could go down the ladder.


    As a result, he was disqualified if he didn''t pay attention, and the whole person cried bitterly.


    Ye Xuan finally rushed to the ladder at this moment.


    This entry into the ladder felt like it was crushed by infinite gravity.


    This gravity reaches the depths of the flesh, as if locked.


    Really very fierce and domineering.


    When Ye Xuan came over, the person who had been fighting immediately smashed the treasure over.


    Every treasure is shining brightly, divine light emerges, and the momentum is soaring.


    They went all out.


    This is a battle at the demigod level, and they dare not keep their hands.


    Let''s clean up this Ye Xuan first.


    They had seen it just now.


    As long as this Ye Xuan is beaten down, then naturally nothing will happen.


    When the time comes, they will compete within themselves.


    Everyone else can completely pull over.


    With a loud bang, these divine lights kept bombarding Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by these guys'' methods.


    After all, they are all the emperor''s proud sons, and they have left all means between raising their hands and feet.


    In other words, they had already agreed that Ye Xuan would come at this time.


    So they will definitely fight.


    In any case, Ye Xuan will not be allowed to go to the end, if you can''t even see this, then Ye Xuan is not Ye Xuan either.


    The power of the treasure that burst out with all its strength is really terrifying.


    Directly reached the power of the demigod.


    Every treasure hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    The scene was still very scary.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any uncomfortable expressions, but his blood was a little turbulent.


    He also finally realized how powerful his one-hundred and nine-fold physical body was.


    Sure enough, it is incredible.


    Even this kind of situation can be easily overcome.


    It would have been smashed to pieces if it were changed.


    "Originally, I planned to deal with you one by one, but now you are all rushing towards me, then I''m welcome."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and waves of fist shadows bombarded these treasures.


    One punch is not enough, then two punches.


    The physical strength of one hundred and nine layers burst out in an instant.


    Following the divine power in the body, it also merged into this physical power.


    The treasures that were smashed were directly shot out.


    When I was in the air, I heard the sound of clicking.


    It turned out that a series of cracks appeared on the top of these treasures.


    They scared them and their expressions changed drastically, and they quickly recovered these treasures. He didn''t even expect that Ye Xuan''s guy would be so powerful.


    One punch changed their treasure.


    This makes them dare not even think about it.


    Under the chaotic fist, these treasures were thrown away.


    One punch hits the crowd directly.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan''s physical body had risen to its limit.


    There was a terrible busyness between the fists and feet.


    Even their body armor and so on, nothing is Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    A punch caused a crack in their armor.


    The second punch can blast them to the ladder.


    That scene is really a one-sided crush.


    No one can bear the rumbling noise.


    Ye Xuan''s 109th physical strength was also fully deployed.


    From beginning to end, he never used any weapon or treasure.


    In this way, with their bare hands, the proud men of these days were smashed into the air.


    When they got up, they didn''t understand, and they were eliminated like this.


    The only one who can see clearly should be Emperor Da Zhou.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This young man of Ye Xuan was really pleasantly surprised.


    Such a powerful body should have reached the realm of a demigod level.


    With a body like this, few people in Zhongzhou can beat him.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty is one.


    This kid is at least one, really tough.


    Even these treasures can''t be broken, and only special flesh-breaking treasures can crack the flesh.


    If nothing else, the leader this time should be the young man of Ye Xuan.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou already knew in his heart.


    The pride of these days are indeed very strong, but they are restricted on this ladder.


    So the physical body can exert a very strong power at this time.


    It can be said to occupy an absolute advantage.


    These days'' proud children are really going to suffer a great deal this time.


    If they knew this, they would probably regret coming here.


    With full burst, Ye Xuan didn''t think much about it at all.


    Anyway, it is a punch followed by a punch, and the power seems to be overwhelming.


    The surrounding void keeps collapsing.


    Even if the void can''t really collapse, but the impact it brings makes the proud of these days really embarrassed.


    Coupled with Ye Xuan''s boxing technique, it was really like going straight to Huanglong.


    "I can''t hold it, I can''t hold it."


    "Why the **** is this? Why is this? Why is his body so strong?"


    "My command position, my command position is gone!"


    Everyone kept struggling.


    It''s a pity that they can''t move at all.


    There were only a few arrogances of the sky rushing to the top of the ladder.


    All realize that this is an opportunity.


    You have to go for a fight anyway.


    If not, they would completely miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 2467： Different third level

    This third level is more like a level of team cooperation.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan is the most unusual thing in this juncture.


    Ye Xuan''s alternative existence really made everyone feel different.


    Single-handedly carrying the Nether Gorefiend all the way.


    The Nether Gorefiend''s methods are also quite powerful, and every team will be attacked by the deity.


    If you can carry it, you can carry it, but you can''t carry it.


    And his clone is the same.


    First use the clone to consume your strength, and then come over in the deity.


    The tandem approach is indeed fierce, and it''s really not something anyone can handle.


    When it was Ye Xuan''s turn, those who didn''t know the pride of heaven wished that this fellow would be eliminated.


    Single-handedly, he can actually withstand the attacks of the Nether Gorefiend clone again and again, which is really hell.


    They have never encountered a situation like this.


    If they can, they really don''t want to meet this Ye Xuan.


    The opponent''s body is really much stronger than imagined.


    In a situation like this, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would really be a little bit unbelievable.


    Now they finally realized.


    It is best if this family is driven out.


    There is a Nether Gorefiend, as long as Ye Xuan can''t hold it, then this danger of fighting for command will be eliminated.


    They don''t need to do it yet.


    There was a crash.


    An arc of light like the moon fell in front of Ye Xuan.


    The Nether Gorefiend finally came over, and the coercion of the huge body was oncoming.


    The huge axe slashed, and the void trembled.


    Then it fell on the top of Ye Xuan''s head.


    Ye Xuan already knew that this level was more of a cooperation.


    As long as it cooperates properly, it can withstand this Nether Gorefiend''s shot.


    Of course, the people who cooperate must have a strong foundation, and at least they must have the strength of a demigod.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to hold this Nether Gorefiend at all, it is very possible that the demigod peak realm exists.


    This axe does not have any special means, it is purely power, and it is extremely sharp.


    This came down directly on the face.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any magic weapon.


    Ordinary magic weapons simply cannot withstand the attack of this magic axe.


    You say that Ye Xuan has no magic weapon, he still has an infinite knife more or less.


    Infinite Knife is not something that you can get casually.


    At least at this time, Ye Xuan still didn''t plan to use it.


    A punch came up.


    The one hundred and ninefold infinite divine body now, coupled with the power of the turbulence, is really extraordinary.


    This boxing stopped the blow of the Nether Gorefiend alive.


    The Nether Gorefiend couldn''t make a hit, and then turned around and cut it down again, which was indeed domineering and cruel.


    The power has improved from before.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan had already noticed.


    This Nether Gorefiend is indeed much more powerful than imagined.


    There will be an increase in power.


    There are a total of nine attacks, each of which will increase in strength.


    At the ninth blow, the previous powers will be combined, which is really fierce and domineering.


    The blow was forced back with one punch.


    Then came another punch, which also forced back the blow.


    The opponent''s speed is also extremely fast.


    An axe followed by an axe, if you don''t have the ability, you can''t bear it at all.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry either.


    After the ninth hit, all the forces gathered together.


    It smashed with a bang, and the void where Ye Xuan was located sank down instantly.


    As if to fall into an infinite abyss.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite body power instantly turned into one.


    Like an invisible barrier, it stood in front of him instantly.


    Wow, wow.


    The power is broken.


    The force of the opponent''s axe kept pressing down, but at a certain distance, it finally stopped.


    The power on the axe also disappeared.


    The Nether Gorefiend disappeared instantly and appeared in front of another group.


    But for those three-day proud team, it was dumbfounded in an instant.


    The last thing I wanted to happen finally happened.


    That Ye Xuan guy actually held it.


    "Asshole, how can he hold it? Why?"


    "Could it be that the strength of this kid single-handedly is at the pinnacle of a demigod, this is really bad."


    After looking at him one after another, his heart sank.


    This is worse than imagined.


    A demigod pinnacle appeared, although it was only suspected.


    But the opponent is not far from this realm.


    It''s really unbearable.


    The strength of the Nether Blood Demon is recognized, even if they can bear it, it is not that easy.


    But now this guy can bear it, which makes them really can''t believe it.


    If they can, they would rather not believe that there is such a thing.


    Originally, everyone just regarded each other as competitors.


    Now that there is one more Ye Xuan, this is the worst thing that makes people feel bad.


    If you can, I really don''t want to run into it.


    The Nether Gorefiends passed by one by one, and the team composed of many heavenly princes was cleared out like this.


    It can be said that there are not many teams left, and it is barely a team of seven heavenly pride.


    The people counted are dozens of people.


    Really controlled within a hundred people.


    After the last group was cleaned up, the Nether Gorefiend instantly returned to the black vortex.


    All the monsters also disappeared completely.


    Even those methods are the same, and in a blink of an eye a ray of light fell on them.


    Everyone was overjoyed, knowing that this was going to the third level.


    The difficulty of the third level may be much more difficult than they want to imagine.


    After a crash.


    Everyone appeared in another place.


    This is the third layer.


    But the third layer is a bit different from what everyone imagined.


    On this floor is a huge lake.


    There was a thick fog outside the lake.


    Many stone platforms appeared in front of them.


    All of them fell directly on top of these stone platforms.


    A figure appeared in the white mist not far away.


    As soon as this figure came out, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Your Majesty is here.


    Ye Xuan''s expression also changed slightly at this time, and he never thought that it was the Emperor of Zhou who would come.


    Although it was a phantom, everyone knew that Emperor Zhou had come.


    Then the situation is completely different.


    "This third hurdle is that I have come up with questions for you!"


    Emperor Da Zhou laughed.


    "The task of the third level is difficult to say, simple but not easy!"

 Chapter 2470： New commander

    Zhao Crack is indeed the fastest one.


    He wants to be the new leader more than anyone.


    No one expects more than him.


    Everyone else has been disqualified, and he is the only one present.


    The end of the ladder is only less than twenty steps away.


    Every step has great pressure.


    But at this time he had already used the secret method and took the pill.


    It can be said that your strength has reached the peak of a demigod, although it is only a short-lived.


    But it was enough for him.


    No one said that these methods cannot be used on this ladder.


    Looking at Ye Xuan who was catching up from behind, Zhao Li laughed even more.


    No one can beat him this time.


    Not even Ye Xuan.


    He is destined to become the new leader.


    A cold light appeared in front of Zhao Li instantly.


    The light is getting bigger and wider, like a bright moon.


    With a boom, Zhao Le fell directly.


    Even if he has reached the realm of the peak of a demigod.


    But at this time, he couldn''t hold the knife, and he was cut off.


    Even the pride of the world below saw this scene, and couldn''t believe it was true for a while.


    Zhao Crack was beaten down.


    "Is that kid a strong man in the pinnacle realm of a demigod?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, just that kid''s strength will never be so ridiculous."


    Many people cannot accept this scene.


    Zhao Cha was defeated.


    With one sword, it was not right that he was injured with one sword.


    The steps from the 80s just rolled down.


    All the way to the bottom.


    Although it has not been eliminated, everyone can tell.


    The position of this new commander should belong to that Ye Xuan.


    I''m afraid everyone will be surprised.


    They are not as good as this Ye Xuan these days.


    Even if Zhao Crack broke out, and his strength reached the peak of a demigod, he still fell short at this time.


    After Ye Xuan laughed, he dashed forward.


    Even though those gravity had a certain influence, Ye Xuan still got to the top.


    At this moment, all the princes of heaven felt weak.


    They knew that this young man would become the most powerful enemy in their lives.


    With such an enemy in front of them, they can say that their future will not have any light.


    No matter how light it is, it is still not as good as this Ye Xuan.


    "Hahahahahaha, I didn''t expect to be an eye-opener today. The young people are also very good. Congratulations on becoming the new leader of Zhongzhou."


    Emperor Da Zhou laughed.


    This result is not unexpected.


    From the fact that Ye Xuan alone was able to hold so many hands of the proud man of heaven, Emperor Da Zhou knew that Ye Xuan would definitely win the first place.


    More able to get this command.


    Finally there is a brand new newcomer.


    It is no longer a candidate created by the ten major forces uniting with the four major families.


    A pure and pure little casual repair.


    Of course, the strength of this small casual cultivator is far more than people would imagine.


    This guy is a strong demigod, and he has mastered some secrets and methods.


    Can burst out the combat power of the demigod peak.


    The combat power of this demi-god peak lasts not short, and it is much stronger than the average demi-god peak.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou was quite satisfied in his heart.


    It feels like I have picked up a big baby.


    A baby like this is not always available.


    At the very least, I can find it now, which is enough.


    Although the other gods do not accept this scene.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou approved it, so they really had nothing to say.


    The loss this time was unjust enough.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t hold back Ye Xuan with so many arrogant men.


    When this guy really becomes the leader, I am afraid that everyone will feel the pressure.


    After all, this guy seems to be recognized by the Emperor of the Great Zhou.


    This is a bit uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s accomplishment. If it were not for your majesty, I would not have the qualifications to participate in the battle for command. Without your majesty, there would be no position for this command.


    Ye Xuan also said seriously.


    The emperor''s heart was filled with joy.


    This Ye Xuan is really good at life.


    Such a person should not be the commander, can someone else be the commander?


    The Emperor of Great Zhou laughed hahaha.


    "Yes, yes, you really like to hear this. This commander position is indeed given to everyone, but you are not strong, and you Ye Xuan is different. You have a good performance. You are qualified to be the commander. You have gone out to see everyone, and also confirm your identity."


    With a crash, everyone felt that time and space were reversed.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that they were all in the hall.


    People from the four major families of the ten major forces are all here.


    Seeing the proud son of heaven, all of them were embarrassed, and my heart sank.


    Did they miss it.


    They knew the result of this time in an instant.


    They all lost these days.


    Lost to that young man Ye Xuan.


    That Ye Xuan will become the new leader of Zhongzhou.


    Such a situation still surprised them.


    It''s completely different from what they imagined.


    Knowing this a long time ago, they cleaned up Ye Xuan early.


    Will not give him a chance to fight.


    Unfortunately, it is too late now.


    They have already won the first place, which means that they have a new commander.


    And the most vomiting blood should be the Tianxuanmen.


    If Ye Xuan was in the first or second level, it would be easy to say.


    Then they naturally have nothing to regret.


    But now it''s different. People have already taken this position of command.


    In other words, they missed a new leader in vain.


    No one thought that he would actually become the leader.


    The people at Tianxianmen felt that the sky had fallen.


    After all, Ye Xuan became the commander, so he naturally mastered power.


    At that time, they really couldn''t bear it if they used any means against them at the Sky Profound Gate.


    They represent the Emperor of Tang Dynasty, not individuals.


    Even if they were thinking of a means, they could only clenched their teeth.


    "The vacant leader position finally has a result, that is, the young man next to me, Ye Xuan, who will be the new leader from now on."


    The emperor''s voice was not very loud.


    Everyone heard it clearly, and there was applause.


    Everyone cheered.


    Even if I feel unhappy, I still need a smile on my face at this time.


    Still have to be very natural.

 Chapter 2469： Step by step

    There are still many smart people.


    After all, they are some of the arrogances of heaven. At the beginning, they really planned to unite to solve Ye Xuan first.


    At the very least, he was disqualified.


    This way they have a chance to get to the forefront.


    But he didn''t even think that Ye Xuan''s strength was more terrifying than imagined.


    Even if they used the treasure to smash the past, it had little effect on him at all.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan, like a fierce tiger, directly slammed into their heavenly pride.


    Keep attacking.


    One by one was beaten out.


    Let them feel like wolves into the small sheep herd.


    Such an idea is really ridiculous.


    But the facts tell them that this is the case.


    These people are really not Ye Xuan''s opponents.


    This is still the case where the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty is face to face, and they are not opponents.


    If Ye Xuan really wanted to destroy them, wouldn''t it be easy.


    There are even a few who reach the realm of a demigod, with the help of treasures to have this power.


    They felt helpless and wandering.


    It seems that his strength is fragile and vulnerable.


    Immediately rush to the front.


    First grab the position of this commander.


    At that time, even if Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, how can he be awe-inspiring?


    When the time comes, they will use the family members again, and they must destroy Ye Xuan.


    Such a person can definitely become a leader of a generation, or hegemony, and suppress their younger generation.


    Such a person can never survive.


    Every emperor''s proud thinks so in his heart.


    The one at the forefront is a proud man dressed as a scholar!


    Zhao crack!


    The methods are also quite powerful.


    Pushing a treasure, the gravity resisted by Shenguang made it a lot easier to take the lead.


    In a blink of an eye, he rushed to fifty steps.


    It seemed that the ninety-nine steps were not far away.


    The next few fell slightly by ten steps.


    However, they were not idle either, directly urging the treasure and storming over.


    And this Zhao Cha is not simple, a big clock appeared above his head.


    This big clock moved, and their attack methods were repelled.


    The following few proud people of heaven all exclaimed.


    "Damn this is Ruthless Bell. I didn''t expect you to bring this treasure over. No wonder you are so confident."


    The look of the next few people changed drastically.


    Of course recognize it.


    This is the treasure of the Zhao family, this thing can crack the attack method.


    Very powerful and very easy to use.


    It is used in this place now, even if the urging time is not long, it is enough to make the opponent rush to the forefront at once.


    Then maybe he can become the first commander.


    This also makes them even more angry and unwilling.


    The treasure in his hand is urged again.


    In any case, let the opponent''s speed down first.


    Ye Xuan below also saw the few emperors who rushed to the front.


    I have to say in my heart, they are so smart, they know that they are one step ahead at this time.


    If these people restrain themselves, there is still a high possibility that these people will grab the first place.


    Taking a rough look, the fastest one has reached the sixtieth step.


    It seems not far from above.


    Of course, the more difficult it goes up.


    The emperor''s methods were not so simple.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to continue to let it go. If this is to continue to let it go, who knows what the situation will be then.


    In case of capsize.


    Ye Xuan can''t guarantee this kind of thing.


    So the best way is to get ahead of them.


    Ye Xuan''s power directly broke out again.


    Much stronger than before.


    Even a blade of light passed directly.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan directly used the infinite sword technique.


    The original infinite sword technique is more domineering.


    Slashing through the infinite power directly fell on everyone.


    People like them never thought that Ye Xuan would know how to use the sword.


    Cut all their treasures with the first cut!


    The second knife swept across them directly!


    The third knives were blown off one by one!


    Under three swords, there are not a few heavenly pride that can withstand it.


    Even the Emperor of the Great Zhou was a small surprise.


    Suddenly, I didn''t expect that this young man not only knew boxing skills, but his body was also very powerful, and even his sword skills were full of strange aura.


    Infinite Swordsmanship pays attention to infinite is not subject to any rules at all.


    So this knife technique is very difficult to resist.


    It also caused a big loss to the proud children of these days, and they simply couldn''t bear it.


    It was blown off.


    Ye Xuan''s physical body moved, and there was a loud rumbling noise, directly carrying these gravity and coming to this ladder.


    The speed is extremely fast, wherever he passes, the void begins to emit waves of turbulence.


    Zhao Lean, who rushed to the front, looked back and couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Unexpectedly, so many of the arrogant sons of heaven stopped, and were actually killed out of a way.


    All of those heavenly prides were eliminated.


    This is one thing he couldn''t even think of.


    Such a situation actually appeared in front of us.


    "No way, I have to work harder, otherwise Ye Xuan will catch up, and then I will give up all the work."


    The proud sons of the sky also saw Ye Xuan catching up.


    I felt cold inside.


    How come the **** guy is so fast, can the trash not hold back so much time?


    Originally, they thought they could attack the position of the leader.


    But now I realize that I think more.


    This Ye Xuan was much stronger than imagined.


    This action made them feel despair.


    There was a crash.


    A streamer came over.


    This streamer directly impacted them like water ripples.


    They were bombed out before they even had time to dodge.


    Originally they could not bear the weight of gravity, but now they were knocked out directly by a blow.


    In a blink of an eye, I saw that the first few princes of heaven stepped into the front car in one fell swoop.


    In a blink of an eye, the young man dressed as a scholar was left at the forefront.


    Zhao Lie suddenly gritted his teeth and presented a talisman.


    When Fu Lu moved, it turned into a ghost.


    As soon as this phantom appeared, it was a knife.


    The overwhelming chopped over.


    This knife is left between heaven and earth.


    "I know you Ye Xuan is very good, so let''s take this trick from me first."


    Zhao Qian''s aura suddenly exploded and increased a lot.


    Actually hit the demigod directly to the peak of the demigod.


    With a crash, he rushed from the sixtieth step to the eightieth step in one breath.


    In just a short period of time, he had crossed over twenty steps, but it also made Zhao Che''s **** complexion extremely pale.


    "The leadership position belongs to me, no one can get it!"

 Chapter 2472： One hundred and sixty

    What can the old emperor give himself.


    Ye Xuan was still looking forward to it.


    This time I became the leader of this position, which is definitely a huge blow for many people.


    It was a happy thing for the old emperor.


    Because he does not belong to any party.


    So of course the old emperor had to let himself stand on his side.


    So the benefits are indispensable.


    Ye Xuan was still looking forward to it.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan saw a familiar figure coming in.


    The little **** yesterday.


    With a smile on his face, the little **** congratulated him as soon as he came up.


    "Congratulations, Lord Commander, I am here by your majesty''s order to send you a special gift, please take it over."


    Ye Xuan was the only one in the study.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    The superficial things are still to be done.


    The little **** took out a ring.


    Just put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    This ring is quite ordinary, but Ye Xuan can tell at a glance.


    This should be a good thing.


    After the little **** put down his things, he said another sentence.


    "Your Majesty said, you become the leader, no matter if you are from the top ten forces or from the four major families, they will come to give you gifts, accept as much as you want, don''t think too much!"


    Ye Xiaolong smiled.


    Unexpectedly, the old emperor still thought so far.


    This clearly told him one thing.


    You do things for me, and I let you accept it, it''s that simple.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "I see!"


    The little **** also left with a smile.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    As long as that sentence, the old emperor knew what was going on.


    Wait until the little **** is gone.


    Ye Xuan checked the ring, and there was no big problem.


    So it opened.


    There are indeed a lot of things inside this opening.


    There are pills, exercises, and magic weapons.


    None of these Ye Xuan was eye-catching.


    However, when the last pile of things made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sure enough, the old emperor still has some thoughts. I can see that I am a little interested in this early Yuan divine stone. No, it should have investigated me secretly, knowing that I have ideas about this Yuan early divine stone."


    That''s right.


    There is also a small pile of Yuanchu divine stones in this ring.


    These divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were not small, each piece was as big as a human head.


    It''s really much bigger than the previous one.


    This also made Ye Xuan realize that this old emperor should have collected a lot of Yuan Beginning Divine Stones.


    In other words, a mine of sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty was discovered.


    Regardless of the possibility, these Yuan Beginning Divine Stones are really good news for Ye Xuan.


    With these sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he can improve his body.


    After all, the stronger your Infinite Divine Body, the better.


    Ye Xuan immediately began to refine and absorb.


    This will take time.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan has been taking a break recently, so he doesn''t need to go to the legion, so naturally he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    But what the old emperor said began to come true.


    At the beginning there were ten major forces, and people from the four major families came over.


    These forces of them all came over and gave gifts.


    There is one thing in this congratulatory gift, that is the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    After all, they will investigate.


    Upon investigation, he knew that this guy from Ye Xuan actually liked the divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    I don''t know if it was used to refine invincible weapons, or something else.


    This hobby really makes them a little dumbfounded.


    But in the end, I still sent some sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    They just couldn''t see Ye Xuan when they wanted to see Ye Xuan. In the words of a housekeeper, their adults were practicing in retreat.


    With such an excuse, it''s really hard for everyone to say anything.


    Put down the gift and leave.


    Ye Xuan didn''t completely shut himself down, as in a place like this, Ye Xuan would definitely not do such a thing.


    So basically, I will stay awake for a while.


    Ye Xuan was also quite surprised by the generous gift he sent.


    Unexpectedly, these guys are quite smart, knowing that they need the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    So I sent the Yuan Dynasty Divine Stone in one breath, and he was really a good person.


    The more these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the greater the help to Ye Xuan''s physical body.


    As the physical body becomes stronger, the efficiency of absorption and refining becomes faster.


    Ye Xuan''s body also flew all the way from one hundred and ninety to one hundred and forty-nine.


    Even Ye Xuan was shocked by such a huge improvement.


    The divine power in the body also began to increase.


    At the beginning, there were only one or two hundred, but now it has grown to one hundred and forty-nine.


    This divine power directly broke through to a thousand.


    It has now moved towards two thousand.


    It''s not far from two thousand divine powers.


    Ye Xuan certainly knew how to become a god.


    I heard that if you want to become this lower god, you have to cultivate enough divine power.


    The minimum requirement is to reach one thousand.


    Only one thousand can try to condense the godhead.


    Of course this is the most common.


    The more divine power, the stronger the divine character that is condensed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much idea about becoming a god.


    Now he has more than one thousand seven hundred powers.


    Once these divine powers are displayed, any move becomes extremely terrifying.


    For example, when Ye Xuan used the infinite sword technique, he merged this province into it.


    The power that burst out is really terrifying.


    If it changes time, Ye Xuan will definitely go all out.


    At that time, the demigod powerhouse could be killed with a single knife.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan didn''t do that, reducing part of his strength.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is now stronger.


    Just half a month.


    Ye Xuan was basically in retreat and didn''t see anyone at all.


    Of course, Ye Xuan''s heart also burst into laughter.


    Because his body finally broke through to one hundred and sixty.


    All the divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty were all refined.


    The divine power in the body also reached two thousand four hundred.


    Such a huge improvement really made Ye Xuan feel that his strength might reach the level of a lower god.


    Although he has not yet cultivated his godhead.


    Even if there is no godhead, Ye Xuan''s physical body is very powerful.


    He felt that his current body had reached the level of a lower god.


    Very tough and very strong.


    Even when fighting, the divine power is blessed in it, and the flesh becomes more terrifying.


    It''s as if it was really because the next **** was doing it.


    Even if there is no godhead.


    Ye Xuan knew this huge change best in his heart.


    He condensed all these divine powers, so he looked ordinary, simple and ordinary.


    But in fact, Ye Xuan could shake his body and become a fierce tiger.


    "Now the strength has been improved enough, it''s time to go to the treasure house, you can choose well."


    Ye Xuan had a little confidence in his strength before.


    That would be only 40-50%.


    Now Ye Xuanjing has 70% to 80% confidence.

 Chapter 2471： complex

    Zhongzhou.


    There was no new commander for a long time.


    This position has been vacant.


    And now someone finally took this position.


    That was Ye Xuan, an unknown person.


    When the news spread throughout Zhongzhou, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    No one from the four major families of the top ten forces can successfully sit in this position.


    If this news didn''t come from the royal family, everyone would still not believe it.


    This really subverted everyone''s imagination.


    Especially those who opened the market outside, all of them were a little dumbfounded.


    This is really completely different from what they imagined.


    When can an unknown person sit in this position?


    You know this is a powerful position.


    There are only so few leaders in the entire Zhongzhou.


    Each one has a certain status, and has mastered a legion.


    One can imagine how capable it is.


    Those who have planned for a long time have suffered heavy losses this time.


    No one is right.


    Because no one can like Ye Xuan.


    I don''t even think he can become the new leader.


    But now they realized that they were wrong. People really have the ability to sit in this position and overwhelm everyone.


    I heard that the opponent''s strength reached a demigod.


    I even heard that the one who followed was the cultivation system with the body.


    Who doesn''t know this road is very difficult to follow.


    But once there is a result, it is absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    In this way, everyone seems to understand why the other party can be in this position.


    People really have real talents.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    They can understand this.


    "Leader Ye, this is your mansion. This is your majesty''s personal reward. From now on, this mansion will be yours."


    Ye Xuan was taken to a mansion.


    This is a large mansion located in the inner city of Zhongzhou.


    Stately and wealthy.


    It is completely different from other mansions.


    The one who had been bringing Ye Xuan over was a super-supervisor from the royal family.


    The strength is not weak, and it has reached the realm of God of War Seven or Nine Layers.


    Of course, don''t look at this level as high.


    In the eyes of others, not everyone dares to offend.


    "This mansion is pretty good, maybe it was a famous person before."


    Walk in this mansion.


    Ye Xuan looked around and knew that this mansion was not small.


    Asked casually.


    The little **** smiled, "Leader Ye, really has good eyesight. This mansion used to be the general, but the general has been dead for a long time, so this mansion is empty."


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask any more questions.


    Lived in this mansion like this.


    According to your Majesty''s words, she can take a break during this time.


    After you have rested, you can go down to command that army.


    Of course this is not important to Ye Xuan.


    What he cares about is the opportunity to go to the treasure house.


    Pick three treasures.


    Now wait for him to rest well, then you can go to this treasure house.


    Ye Xuan had to see what he could pick this time.


    This is what makes him feel the most.


    If there is a sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it would be best.


    After all, he was full of ideas for this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The mansion was empty.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    Because on the second day, His Majesty sent a housekeeper to guard the servants.


    There are almost two to three hundred people, large and small.


    All of a sudden, this mansion became lively.


    As for whether it is necessary to arrange for someone to come and monitor him, there must be such a possibility.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about what to do, or what to do, he was very idle.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also obtained a lot of information.


    These materials were sent by your majesty.


    It''s all about the distribution of some forces in Zhongzhou.


    Ye Xuan understood what it meant.


    It seems that the old emperor still has a lot of thoughts, and I am afraid that if he has taken this position this time, the old emperor is happier than anyone.


    After reading these materials, Ye Xuan''s brows also wrinkled slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the situation in Zhongzhou is really complicated.


    Whether it is the ten major forces or the four major families, they are very close to the son of the royal family.


    Are supporting.


    The most influential one is the prince.


    Born to have unique resources.


    After that is the third prince, the sixth prince and the last nine princes.


    In total, these four people are the most competitive.


    Ye Xuan knew a core better.


    It is because the old emperor has not yet made a decision, let alone a prince.


    So these four princes are still very competitive.


    As long as the prince is not established for a day, these princes will not be reconciled.


    Even if the prince was established, it was the same.


    Besides, the old emperor said a word.


    Whoever performs well will naturally have the opportunity to become the emperor of the future.


    This sentence is very direct, and it has also changed the minds of these princes.


    So that the competition is very fierce now.


    Although he didn''t break his face, there were some princes in some battles.


    The old emperor seemed to be keen on all this.


    And his position as leader is the goal of the four princes.


    Those family powers are extremely looking forward to sitting in this position.


    And now he sat in this position, as if sitting on a volcano.


    When did this volcano erupt.


    Ye Xuan put down all the materials on hand, and understood that this position is indeed not easy to sit.


    "Hehe, you really think I like this position, so you can think about it a lot. I am interested in the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I have no interest in other things. Can stare."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any intentions to be the leader.


    What is needed is the opportunity to enter the treasure house.


    It would be great to get this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After all, this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could make his physical body continuously improve.


    Now one hundred and ninety.


    When he was in the third level, he just broke out about 70% of the strength.


    It also hides 30% of the strength, after all, it is better to hide some things.


    The remaining 30% is the most powerful 30%.


    This is Ye Xuan''s killer.


    "My lord, your majesty''s people are here, saying they are here to give you something!"


    The steward is a nine-star war god.


    Come in with a sentence.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the housekeeper, not surprised at what he said.


    A location is nothing.


    The old emperor wanted to win him over, so he had to get some benefits.

 Chapter 2474： Finally got it

    Ye Xuan finally waited for the thing that excited him the most.


    That is, you can go to the treasure house to pick things.


    In so many days, there is nothing that makes Ye Xuan more excited than this.


    Of course, what made him more excited before was that he could receive gifts.


    The sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty in the gift made his physical body reach one hundred and sixty weights at once.


    This is a relatively happy thing.


    Let his strength have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    More can get some means.


    The combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved.


    Now he doesn''t care about the powerhouse of the demigod level anymore.


    And the whole Zhongzhou seems to have reached the powerhouse of the lower gods.


    Now he felt it became more and more obvious.


    And today he can finally go to the treasure house to pick something, this is what it most looks forward to.


    Whether you can take your physical body to a higher level is the key today.


    So Ye Xuan has to fight for it.


    Follow the little **** all the way into the Zhongzhou Palace.


    Last time I visited Zhongzhou Imperial Palace, Ye Xuan felt that the strong here was like a cloud.


    Entering this time made Ye Xuan feel more clearly.


    After removing these demigod-level powerhouses, Ye Xuan felt the three strong auras in this Zhongzhou.


    You don''t have to guess to know that these three realms should be the powers of the lower gods.


    One of them should be the old emperor.


    The strength of the old emperor is unfathomable.


    But now that he could feel it, there was nothing else besides these three breaths.


    In other words, the old emperor is a powerful man at the lower level.


    As for the other two, it is not clear on this, but it also made Ye Xuan know in his heart.


    Even if he wanted to chase himself down, he was the powerhouse of this lower god.


    As for the others, it is simply impossible.


    The three lower gods were still in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    Through the formation of a seat.


    Ye Xuan came to the front of an underground palace.


    That''s right!


    It is an underground palace.


    In front of this underground palace, there are already many formations that do not know how many.


    The little **** was holding a pass card in his hand.


    It was unimpeded all the way, and finally came to the gate of the underground palace.


    There is no guard in front of the gate of the underground palace, it is very simple.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on those strange words.


    In addition to this there is a mirror.


    On this stone gate, there is a mirror.


    The mirror looked quite ordinary, but Ye Xuan could feel it clearly.


    This mirror is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    This mirror should be a big killer.


    In this regard, Ye Xuan felt a dangerous aura.


    Even if he was able to kill the demigod level in a second, he still had a feeling of heart palpitations when he encountered this mirror.


    Ye Xuan can also be very sure, this should be the artifact of the lower gods.


    It is the so-called inferior artifact.


    Only in this way can such power erupt.


    The pass in the little eunuch''s hand was activated.


    A divine light came out from the mirror.


    It seems to be recognized at this moment.


    Shimen opened slowly.


    The little **** also took back the pass.


    Slowly stood aside.


    "Leader Ye, your Majesty said, you have an hour to pick the treasures inside, and you can get it when the time is up. I will wait for you outside."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much, and strode in.


    Shimen slowly closed back.


    Ye Xuan had already felt it just now, this stone gate was also a treasure.


    If nothing else, it is also a low-grade artifact.


    It''s just that this treasure is not the same as the one imagined.


    This is used as a roadblock.


    Even the gate is a low-grade artifact, so this Zhongzhou Imperial Palace really has a deep heritage.


    Not a general exaggeration.


    Ye Xuan quickly put away this thought.


    His eyes focused on the treasure house here.


    The first is piles of materials.


    These resources are also ore.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in this.


    After seeing it at first glance, he knew that this kind of treasure was much stronger than he had imagined.


    The head seems to be divided into several layers.


    The outermost is all ore materials.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in this, and then walked into the second floor.


    The second floor is filled with some wooden shelves.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest either, so he directly induced the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty into his body.


    He wanted to see if he could sense these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In fact, Ye Xuan felt these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty for the first time.


    It''s on the inner floor.


    Ye Xuan entered the innermost layer again.


    Here Ye Xuan finally saw a lot of Yuan Dynasty divine stones.


    These sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty were piled up, which really made Ye Xuan''s heart moved.


    He felt that he was breathing a lot faster.


    I never thought I could see so many sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty here.


    "There are so many sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty. If I can take away all the sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty, then if no accident happens, I can break this physical body to more than two hundred weights. It has changed a lot."


    Ye Xuan always felt this way.


    Ye Xuan still recognized how he felt, there was absolutely no problem.


    Then the divine stone at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty definitely can make one''s own body have a huge improvement.


    There was a layer of restraining power on these divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Very powerful.


    But now it is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    The ban was blown away with one punch.


    The resistance of this prohibition was just that moment, and it exploded in an instant.


    Ye Xuan easily took down all of these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    There are no less than four or five hundred yuan of sacred stones here in the early Yuan Dynasty, and they are all huge.


    It''s bigger than the gift.


    Ye Xuan was not at all polite, and packed everything directly.


    As to whether the old emperor will be unhappy at that time, that is another matter.


    Take away all the sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Xuan began to sense again.


    His second goal is Godhead.


    I don''t know if this thing is necessary, but the demigods want this godhead.


    Because there is a godhead, it can be refined into a true lower god.


    Although the chance is only about 10%, but if there are more gods, it will naturally be able to appear the power of lower gods.


    In case of success, there are still such things.


    Of course Ye Xuan didn''t expect this, but others did.


    Ye Xuan felt the presence of supernatural power with this induction.


    It should be Godhead.


    The breath of supernatural power was quickly put aside.


    Because the other aura made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    Because he has a treasure in his collection, there is a movement.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.

 Chapter 2473： Quartet

    With such confidence.


    Ye Xuan can go to the treasure house to pick something with peace of mind.


    This time Ye Xuan must take it away fiercely.


    The butler from outside came in again.


    This time, Ye Xuan let him in.


    He has been in the study these days, and basically doesn''t go out much.


    Externally, they are practicing in retreat.


    "Is there anything wrong in my retreat these days?"


    Ye Xuan is also looking forward to going to the treasure house.


    It''s just that the notification hasn''t come yet, so Ye Xuan can only wait.


    Calling the butler in, naturally I want to hear what''s the matter.


    The ten major forces and the four major families all sent gifts.


    Gifts are not simple, they are very rich.


    Especially the Tianxuan Gate can be said to have sent a lot of sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Can be considered gritted teeth.


    Don''t think about it, Ye Xuan knew why Tianxuanmen sent so many Yuanchu divine stones.


    I was worried that I would hate them.


    Who made them treat his words as the same last time, and even left some words.


    This time when Ye Xuan became the leader, it was naturally different.


    "The prince, the three princes, the six princes, and the ninth princes have all been here, and they have all sent invitation letters, wanting adults to come as guests!


    The butler took out the invitation letter.


    Every invitation letter is magnificent.


    Ye Xuan''s brows frowned slightly.


    I knew that these four princes would definitely come to him.


    After all, he is the commander and can control a large army.


    So they must win themselves.


    Just letting himself go to their house as a guest, this made Ye Xuan feel a bit despised.


    It seems that the four princes still didn''t take themselves too seriously.


    Originally, Ye Xuan was planning to cheat a bit of the Early Yuan Divine Stone from their hands.


    It seems a little trouble now.


    Because they have never sent gifts at all, even if they don''t have any intentions.


    It is conceivable that this is to prepare for the past.


    At that time, give yourself a great benefit.


    It really deserves to be the practice of the royal disciples.


    Put yourself in a right state first, even if you become the leader, it is just a tool man of the Zhongzhou royal family.


    Ye Xuan thought clearly about this.


    Ye Xuan was not very angry either.


    He didn''t really intend to be the leader.


    He has gained much more than he had imagined now.


    Fortunately, the four major families of these ten forces were all rejected in one go.


    They even shouted out the sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty, which also made them more aware of their hobbies.


    They have a good breakthrough direction.


    Naturally, these stones are needed at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, there is a **** stone in the early Yuan Dynasty in this gift.


    Ye Xuan really wants to thank them.


    If it weren''t for them, how could one''s physical body reach one hundred and sixty weights.


    It''s not far from the two hundred weights.


    For this infinite divine body, Ye Xuan really felt incredible.


    I don''t know how the Infinite Sect Master created such a technique.


    Anyway, the more you practice to lose weight, it becomes extra powerful.


    Even now, Ye Xuan could kill a demigod-level powerhouse with a single punch.


    Even the pinnacle of the demigod is at best two punches.


    As for the words of the lower gods, if all his divine power were used, Ye Xuan felt that three moves would kill the lower gods.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    Even if Ye Xuan hadn''t cultivated any god-level technique, god-level supernatural powers.


    Guan''s physical strength is very fierce.


    Definitely able to kill the next **** alive, this is Ye Xuan''s confidence.


    "My lord, I think these four princes have some thoughts about you. If you have time, you can meet them. After all, you have offended the four princes. When you control the Sifang army, it will not be so easy. "


    Ye Xuan''s leadership position is called the Sifang Leader.


    So the Legion is also called the Quartet Legion.


    The legion has a total of 500,000 people, and this number is not too much or not too much, but the combat effectiveness is strong.


    I heard that the lowest is the start of the gods.


    Such a legion, its lethality is absolutely powerful.


    Because of this, the status of the four leaders in Zhongzhou is very high.


    They attacked and defended the entire Zhongzhou imperial city.


    If the foreign army wanted to attack Zhongzhou, they had to confront their four legions head-on.


    Therefore, the status of each leader is very high.


    The other three leaders were taken by other families.


    Only this Quartet has been empty.


    This time Ye Xuan sat in this position, it can be said that everyone was dumbfounded.


    This is a truly powerful training legion.


    Ye Xuan certainly understood what the housekeeper meant.


    "Listening to you, if I don''t meet you with these four princes, it won''t be so easy to master the four-sided army by then, does that mean?"


    Ye Xuan was still a little jealous of the four legions.


    After all, they are not low in cultivation, I heard that they have reached the realm of gods.


    Even if it is the first heavy deity, the four-party army of the 500,000 deity first heavy, its combat effectiveness can be said to be very powerful.


    It would be useless if someone else went there, and it would probably be emptied.


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe that there were no people from the top ten forces and the four big families in the four legions.


    It is estimated that even the old emperor''s people are there.


    Ye Xuan himself has special methods.


    If the 500,000 quadrilateral army is mastered, it is equivalent to having a powerful force.


    If they were allowed to practice the simplified version of the Infinite Divine Body, their combat effectiveness would be even more bursting.


    Definitely can burst out one-to-two combat effectiveness, even one-to-three combat effectiveness.


    A quadrilateral army of 500,000 can be transformed into a quadrilateral army of 1.5 million in a blink of an eye.


    Such a ratio still made Ye Xuan quite concerned.


    Especially Ye Xuan has the means to master them.


    "I heard that there are people from all major families and major forces, so it is not that easy or that simple to master this quadrilateral army!"


    Ye Xuan felt that the old emperor asked the steward to say this.


    Just let yourself see what the four princes think.


    "Let¡¯s wait for the prince¡¯s matter, and wait until I come back from the treasury. I just happen to lack some powerful techniques. Otherwise, the position of the four-sided army can¡¯t sit still."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Knowing that this butler will definitely report to the old emperor.


    This is Ye Xuan reminding the old emperor, don''t forget to let yourself go to the treasure house of Zhongzhou.


    The butler just retired.


    The rest of Ye Xuan was to wait in peace.


    I believe there will be news soon.


    as expected!


    On the third day, Ye Xuan saw the familiar little **** again.


    Came over with a smile.


    "Leader Ye, I am taking you to the Zhongzhou Treasure House by your majesty''s order, please follow me!"

 Chapter 2476： Great Backer

    Come out from the palace.


    Ye Xuan returned to his mansion.


    He is still waiting for this system.


    I don''t know when the reorganization will be successful.


    If it only lasts for a few days, that would be great.


    But if it is ten or eight years, it is really dumbfounding.


    The **** on the other side also returned to the main hall of the palace.


    Reported the situation.


    The little **** is still qualified to check what is in the treasure house in Zhongzhou.


    After all, he has to order from your majesty.


    As a result, it made the little **** a little surprised.


    Even the old emperor, the emperor of the family, is the same this time, a little suspect that he has heard it wrong.


    "Are you sure that kid took the Yuan Dynasty divine stone, divine status, and an impenetrable treasure!"


    The Emperor of Great Zhou was still very curious about what Ye Xuan guy could take this time.


    After all, he had certain expectations for Ye Xuan.


    He is a small casual repairer.


    This guy is also honest.


    He arranged the servants to go there, naturally staring at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s actions also made the Emperor Zhou very satisfied.


    What is needed is such an effect.


    So when Ye Xuan mentioned the treasure house, he let the little **** pass.


    Unexpectedly, this guy took these three things.


    Two of them are okay.


    However, this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made the Emperor of the Great Zhou frown slightly.


    Some can''t figure it out.


    You said that you can just take other treasures, just take the miracle medicine.


    But why did you take a divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Is there any magical effect on this sacred stone at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty?


    The Emperor Da Zhou really didn''t think so much.


    This thing can only be said to be tasteless.


    There are only a handful of people who can refine.


    Otherwise, their Zhongzhou treasury would not accumulate so many sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Not to mention the divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty as a test.


    "It''s true that there are only these three things, but he took away all the divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty."


    The little **** replied.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou frowned slightly again.


    It turned out that I had taken away all the sacred stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which is quite courageous.


    "Forget it, since he took away these early Yuan sacred stones and didn''t take anything else, you should inform him in two days that he can go to the Sifang Army. Don''t come to Zhongzhou Imperial City when you are fine!


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou was still a little angry.


    Those divine stones in the early Yuan Dynasty were not easy to get.


    Unexpectedly, this guy from Ye Xuan would take them away all at once.


    Before, I knew that this guy didn''t seem to like anything else.


    Even if it was the weapons of women sent by those forces, they didn''t even look at them.


    But I have a soft spot for this **** stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    That is really a lunatic for refining.


    Except for the refining lunatic, Emperor Da Zhou really couldn''t think of other reasons.


    The little **** also sighed in his heart.


    That Ye Commander was really bold.


    People took so few divine stones at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, and you searched all of them in one breath.


    Maybe he is really a lunatic for refining.


    Only the refining lunatic is not interested in other things.


    Instead, I am interested in various materials.


    It''s just that this divine stone in the early Yuan Dynasty is different from other things, no matter how you practice, no matter how you get it.


    This sacred stone in the early Yuan Dynasty was quite difficult to refine.


    Although you can make weapons, if you can really make them, there are only a few people.


    Even the Zhongzhou side must be polite.


    ...


    For Ye Xuan, the leader of Zhongzhou Protection took something.


    Many people are also quite curious.


    Of course, the most curious one should be these princes in Zhongzhou.


    They thought that Ye Xuan would come in person, but they didn''t expect that Ye Xuan would be quite interesting.


    None of the princes went, but quietly stayed at the mansion, and finally went to the Zhongzhou treasure house.


    After coming back, he did not visit these princes.


    It seems that I don''t want to have any relationship with them.


    This made them feel quite upset. At any rate, they are also princes, and they all sent invitation letters. Your kid actually didn''t come. This is obviously not giving them face.


    Everyone also remembered Ye Xuan.


    They also did not personally go to Ye Xuan''s residence.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s actions made them unhappy.


    It is even more impossible to let them take the initiative to visit the door.


    Don''t think that being the commander of the Quartet Army is very powerful.


    In fact, that''s the same thing.


    Can it be mastered or is it another matter?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that the princes were beginning to think.


    He waited for a whole day, and he was already prepared to give up.


    No longer pay attention to this matter.


    As a result, he heard a voice that made him feel happy.


    "Ding, the system has been reorganized successfully, and the Ding system is being opened."


    This voice is the best voice Ye Xuan has ever heard.


    I didn''t expect to get the system one day.


    This system actually took a day to reorganize successfully.


    Ten years or eight years had not been imagined, although ten years or eight years seemed to Ye Xuan not a long time.


    Of course, in Ye Xuan''s heart, he naturally hoped that the reorganization would succeed earlier, and that would be better.


    You can also study what this system is all about.


    "Ding, the invincible upgrade system is successfully opened!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and finally knew the name of this system.


    Actually called the invincible upgrade system.


    Especially the word invincible.


    Ye Xuan was still full of great expectations.


    If it were other words, Ye Xuan would definitely not care.


    But the word invincible still made Ye Xuan quite concerned.


    After all, he is almost in the same state now.


    Already invincible.


    Those strong demigods are really not his opponents.


    The one hundred and sixty-weight body is not a joke, it is outrageously powerful.


    His body has definitely reached the level of a lower god.


    It is really easy for the flesh of the lower gods to destroy the demigods.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host has reached the invincible realm of the same realm, and reward novice gift packs!"


    This is the novice package.


    Ye Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    Of course he knew that he was an invincible existence in the realm of a demigod.


    Unexpectedly, the system is so recognized.


    It really made Ye Xuan happy.


    If it were anything else, Ye Xuan really wouldn''t care so much, but the same realm was called invincible, so it was naturally different.


    "Ding, reward the opportunity for enlightenment and upgrade the infinite body!"


    "Ding, reward the supreme magic weapon of the ancient magic weapon!"


    "Ding, reward the divine eyes, penetrate everything!"


    After the three awards, Ye Xuan was completely surprised.


    This system is too shocking.


    No matter which one of these rewards, Ye Xuan was moved.


    "Did I find a big backing? Or did I find a big treasure house?!"

 Chapter 2475： Legendary system

    seriously.


    It really surprised Ye Xuan to find another thing that interests him.


    He didn''t expect that besides the divine stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, besides this godhead, there could be something to reflect.


    As soon as his mind moved, there was an extra thing in his hand.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was slightly surprised when this thing came out.


    It is such a thing.


    Seriously, Ye Xuan hadn''t really thought that it would be such a thing.


    This is a stone ball.


    This stone ball is very special, at least it looks like this to Ye Xuan.


    Obtained in a small secret before.


    In a certain amount of time, drops of essence can be born.


    These essences can give plants a sudden boost.


    The cycle will become longer.


    Any 10,000 years, 100,000 years can be handed.


    It is still quite helpful for cultivation.


    Since Ye Xuan''s physical body began to improve, this thing seemed useless to him.


    But I never thought I would run into such a thing here.


    Seriously, it surprised Ye Xuan too much.


    If he could, he really couldn''t believe it.


    Look at the stone ball again, as before.


    These essences were all collected by Ye Xuan, and they had accumulated a lot.


    Sometimes you can still take a sip if you are injured.


    As the flesh becomes stronger, this thing becomes more tasteless.


    If it weren''t for something happening today, maybe I can''t believe it.


    Almost forgot to be in the clouds.


    "How can it be such a thing? Is it a mistake? It should be impossible."


    Ye Xuan felt again.


    With this induction, I feel that this stone ball has reached a certain connection with something here.


    Did not do much.


    The stone ball flew out.


    First decide to see what can make this stone ball have such a reaction.


    If it''s a good thing, it couldn''t be better.


    This stone ball passed all the way, and finally came to this area outside.


    This area is full of mineral materials, and of course there are also some things that are not famous.


    Even if it is not famous here, it can cause a **** storm outside.


    One can imagine how important it is.


    In a corner.


    Ye Xuan finally saw something that surprised him.


    This stone ball actually landed on a black tower.


    It''s as if nature is here.


    It turns out that this thing is truly complete.


    Now Ziye Xuan himself was a little shocked.


    I put this thing away at random and looked at it carefully.


    After looking at it, I realized that this thing really fits this tightly.


    In other words, the stone ball was taken down from the tower.


    In the end it was divided into two.


    If he hadn''t come to Zhongzhou Treasure House by himself, Ye Xuan would never have thought that this stone ball would not be complete.


    It''s just a treasure.


    One of these things was really the first time I encountered it.


    Ye Xuan''s mind also became alive and well.


    Of course he knew that this stone ball was not special.


    It can be said to be a top treasure for ordinary practitioners.


    But it was the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The more it goes to the back, the less useful it is.


    Now Ye Xuan began to look forward to it again.


    This stone ball has no small effect.


    So if this tower is truly a treasure, its role should be even more extraordinary than imagined.


    "Let me see how this thing is different."


    Ye Xuan didn''t think much, and directly refined this black tower.


    Only in this way can we know the real use of this black tower.


    Ye Xuan''s mind was quite simple.


    Just want to know what is the use of this thing.


    Anyway, he has gained enough today.


    So many sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty were enough to improve his physical body a lot.


    This trip did not come in vain.


    He also knew that there should be a lot of sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty in Zhongzhou.


    Ye Xuan had planned to grab these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and left.


    Now it seems that I don''t need to do this, I can come slowly.


    As far as possible, all the sacred stones of the early Yuan Dynasty in Zhongzhou will be searched away.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, such a treasure also gave him a small surprise.


    Refining easily.


    It''s nothing to be a pity anyway.


    After all, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, the most important thing has been obtained.


    Everything else can stand aside.


    Shattered.


    With Ye Xuan''s refining.


    This black tower instantly turned into a black light, which directly penetrated into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.


    This action came quickly, and Ye Xuan was too late to react.


    The black tower is directly inside him.


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved slightly, it was really incredible.


    "Ding, the system is being reorganized!"


    The voice is neither light nor heavy, with a cold emotion.


    Ye Xuan was shocked all at once.


    I never thought it would be such a thing.


    These two components are combined to form a system.


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I didn''t expect that I could encounter something like the system.


    Ye Xuan himself couldn''t believe it, if it weren''t for the cold voice, without any emotion, maybe he wouldn''t believe it.


    "I actually encountered a system that can only exist in the legend, this is really like a big pie hitting myself."


    Earlier, Ye Xuan had already prepared.


    This combination of treasures should be quite powerful.


    Either it is a treasure of space, or it is a cave world.


    But I didn''t even think about it, this is actually the two parts of the system.


    Now it has begun to reorganize.


    For this system, Ye Xuan also began to have small expectations.


    I just don''t know who is so good at cutting this system in half.


    Half of them live in that place, and half of them are in Zhongzhou.


    As for when the reorganization was successful, Ye Xuan didn''t know, anyway for him now.


    Just wait.


    I looked around again, and there was nothing.


    Ye Xuan also came out. As for the collection of all the divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what the old emperor would think, Ye Xuan didn''t worry much.


    As long as the old emperor had thoughts about himself, he wouldn''t mind much.


    It''s a bit unhappy at best.


    After all, these sacred stones in the early Yuan Dynasty were still used to make invincible weapons.


    The little **** outside was a little surprised when he saw Ye Xuan come out.


    I didn''t expect it so fast.


    "I have chosen and can go!"


    The little **** didn''t say much.

 Chapter 2477： Soul Chicken Soup

    With such a reward, even Ye Xuan himself was shocked.


    I never thought I could get such a good reward.


    As soon as my mind moved, there was an extra artifact in his hand.


    A knife like a crescent moon.


    This knife is really powerful, and it is actually a superb artifact.


    Earlier, in the treasure house of Zhongzhou, I did not feel the breath of the artifact.


    Such things cannot be placed in the treasure house.


    It is most likely to be used to seal rewards, or to use it by yourself.


    In other words, there are not many artifacts on this level.


    And if he took out a superb artifact, everyone would be dumbfounded.


    Ye Xuan put away this superb artifact in a blink of an eye.


    I''m afraid that if something happens, it will be troublesome.


    After that, he refining the eyes for the first time.


    There is a third eye at the center of his brow.


    The whole world becomes different when this eye is opened.


    The rays of light and the power of each channel can be seen clearly.


    This is completely unclear before.


    Ye Xuan could even feel a lot of black lines around him.


    These black lines have an unfriendly atmosphere.


    Ye Xuan smiled. If nothing else, these black lines are all left behind by people who have thoughts about themselves, that is to say, they want to plot wrongdoing or kill their own people.


    It''s also a causal relationship.


    This divine eye is really amazing.


    Especially when you do it, you can see the flaws of the opponent.


    A thing like this can be said to be very useful.


    After another thought, this eye disappeared.


    Unless Ye Xuan wants to use it, otherwise it won''t show up.


    It was the first reward that surprised Ye Xuan.


    His infinite turbulent divine body is strong enough, the power of turbulence is integrated into his body, and now he condenses a trace of divine power all the time.


    Unexpectedly, it could be further evolved.


    Now Cotyledon Xuan is more thoughtful.


    "I want to see how powerful the Infinite Turbulence Divine Body is after it has evolved, and what it can become."


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much, he chose evolution directly.


    A mysterious and wonderful aura directly enveloped Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan also sat down cross-legged.


    With a shot at the void, the power stayed in the void.


    Then he closed his eyes silently.


    Only Ye Xuan knew the few powers that were left just now, which can be said to be very powerful.


    If anyone really thinks that these powers are not fatal, that is absolutely wrong.


    If anyone broke into here at this time, they would be obliterated by these forces.


    Even if the next **** comes, he will suffer a big loss.


    The vitality is inevitable.


    This is what Ye Xuan left behind.


    He didn''t want to be broken in when he was enlightening.


    Simultaneously.


    The housekeeper in the mansion also heard Ye Xuan''s voice.


    "I will retreat these days, don''t bother me if there is nothing to do, I have all returned."


    Of course he knew that this butler must be the old emperor''s.


    So if you notify this guy, you will definitely stop everyone.


    A few days in a row.


    Ye Xuan was immersed in this enlightenment.


    This feeling is very strange and refreshing.


    Ye Xuan had never experienced it before, and had never thought that this infinite turbulent divine body could have such a development.


    Really incredible.


    I am also more curious about this system.


    Unexpectedly, there could be such a system, which really wanted to create a truly invincible existence.


    On the fifth day.


    Ye Xuan finally opened his eyes.


    "Infinite Eternal Body!"


    Ye Xuan recalled this infinite eternal body, it was truly incredible.


    If the infinite body is more powerful.


    But this infinite eternal body is even stronger.


    Once the infinite eternal body has cultivated to the realm of Dacheng, it really has the same life as the sun and the moon, which is very terrifying.


    Although only a simple ninefold.


    But every level of strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    For example, Ye Xuan has reached the first stage now.


    This first infinite eternal divine body already exists at the pinnacle of the lower gods.


    Compared with the previous Infinite Divine Body, it is much stronger.


    More tough.


    Even low-grade artifacts are useless at all.


    The middle-grade artifact can only leave some scars on the body.


    Ye Xuan''s defense can only be broken because of the high-grade artifact.


    This is the overbearing place.


    In addition.


    The eternal infinite divine body can also have powerful recovery capabilities.


    It can plunder all the spiritual energy around the world to repair the physical world.


    The stronger the aura, the hardly there will be any injuries.


    This is the overbearing place.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with the infinite eternal body.


    At the same time, the divine power in the body reached five thousand divine powers following the successful cultivation of the infinite eternal body.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was shocked by such an improvement.


    The novice reward is really much more powerful than expected.


    Open the properties panel.


    Ye Xuan gave a soft cry.


    An attribute panel appeared in front of the field of vision.


    Ye Xuan: The first level of the eternal **** body, the peak state of the lower god.


    Points: None


    Upgrade: 1 million points


    A simple property panel.


    Ye Xuan knew when he could promote this infinite eternal divine body to the second level.


    Upgrading this infinite eternal divine body is completely different from before.


    Earlier, it was possible to improve by relying on the Divine Stone in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    It is different now.


    Ye Xuan needs to save enough points to upgrade.


    This integration is not easy.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan also knew what this system was all about.


    As long as you sign in at a fixed place every day, you can get certain points.


    Regardless of the 1 million points, if you sign in, it will probably not take long to upgrade.


    Such an upgrade method really made Ye Xuan feel relaxed.


    At the same time, it was also glad that it was not pursued by the old emperor.


    It even picked up a big deal and got a system.


    "Ding, the higher the player''s level, the stronger the points you will get when signing in, work hard!"


    Uncommonly came a handful of soul chicken soup.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Hearing this level also made him think.


    "Is the higher the level of my cultivation, the more points I earn, or the higher my status and status, the more points I earn?!"


    Ye Xuan came up with such a guess.


    It''s a pity that the system was silent, without saying a word, making Ye Xuan dumbfounded.


    Then you say a word, tell yourself, it''s impossible to let yourself feel confused.


    "Ding, the sign-in location is determined within a limited time of three days. Long-term sign-in can be divided into one year, ten years, one hundred years, and one thousand years. You will get a huge reward!"

 Chapter 2478： Zhongzhou Dungeon

    Ye Xuan''s small retreat in the past few days has indeed surprised many people.


    This guy is really incredible.


    I went to the treasure house and chose to retreat.


    Everyone doesn''t know why Ye Xuan retreats, it is probably only the old emperor.


    In the eyes of the old emperor, this fellow Ye Xuan probably went to study the sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    There is only one explanation.


    If it weren''t for studying this sacred stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how could it take a few days of retreat.


    The old emperor didn''t think much about it.


    Ye Xuan walked out refreshingly.


    All the aura on his body has converged.


    He is now the flesh body of the pinnacle of the lower god, and it is really incredible.


    Even if Ye Xuan hasn''t cultivated a godhead yet, this combat power is definitely appropriate.


    Not everyone can bear it, and if this physical body''s aura is not reduced, no one can stand it.


    With this convergence, Ye Xuan also became even more sturdy.


    Even if he only walks a few steps, he has a strong aura.


    "My lord, you finally came out!"


    Ye Xuan''s butler came over immediately.


    However, when he saw Ye Xuan, the whole person took a step back subconsciously.


    The flesh trembled slightly.


    For some reason, he felt that he had encountered a terrible beast-like existence just like that.


    It is totally different from the previous days.


    The person is still that person, but this aura is really completely different.


    It feels like this one will be wiped out, which is really horrible.


    This was the first time he encountered this situation.


    Ye Xuan''s butler''s actions were naturally in his eyes.


    Of course he knew that he was in front of the infinite eternal body, but he was the flesh body of the pinnacle of the lower god.


    An ordinary physical body will shiver naturally when it sees it.


    The steward is nothing but the realm of the God of War level.


    Even Jiuxing is the same thing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Still a simple remark.


    But to this steward, it felt like facing your majesty.


    Whispered again and again.


    "Your Majesty arranged for someone to come over, saying that it was for you to go to the Quartet. Don''t come back if you don''t have to, just guard it."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Unexpectedly, this old emperor is quite interesting.


    It is estimated that I have taken all these divine stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I feel upset.


    In a hurry, I let myself go to the Quartet.


    The current Quartet Army, after so many years of empty space, the forces there have become even more complicated.


    All forces have penetrated in.


    Ye Xuan wanted to completely master the four legions, but it was not so easy.


    If this passes, it will take a long time.


    This is really out of sight and out of mind.


    Ye Xuan could still see this thought.


    However, before going to the Quartet Army, Ye Xuan had something to do.


    "It turns out that I was asked to go to the Sifang Army. There is nothing wrong with it, but I have something to trouble you. Please inform me and see if it works!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly came up with an idea.


    Then he spoke to the housekeeper.


    The butler did not dare to look at Ye Xuan right now.


    It''s horrible, how can there be such a big change?


    Could it be that after becoming the leader, his mentality has changed or his strength has improved.


    "Sir, you say, little one listen!"


    The butler is respectful.


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry, "Aren''t I going to the Sifang Army? There are not many people around. I heard that there are many masters in the dungeon in Zhongzhou. Do you know it will work?"


    The butler did not expect this adult to have such thoughts.


    Actually, he became interested in the murderous guys in the Zhongzhou Dungeon.


    This is not his responsibility.


    "My lord, I have to report this matter to your Majesty, but you will come back after I go."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the butler went out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about having such an eyeliner around him.


    With such a person here, then some things can be said straightforwardly.


    But this trip to the Quartet Army would be different.


    When it comes to the Sifang Army, it''s up to you.


    And the butler will not follow.


    As for why Ye Xuan would think of the masters in the Zhongzhou Dungeon, it was because there were no people around him now.


    When you get there, you might as well take your own people to convince them.


    As for whether the murderous guy in the Zhongzhou Dungeon would be honest, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    If you don''t be honest, just kill it.


    I gave them a chance.


    If you don''t cherish it, you deserve it if you die.


    Ye Xuan''s mind is still very active.


    After a while.


    The butler is back.


    "Your Majesty said, you can go to the Zhongzhou Dungeon, but you can only choose five. If there are too many people, you can''t do it, but you have to convince these five people!"


    The butler started talking cautiously.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Five, the old emperor is so stingy, how could he give himself ten or eight? What''s the use of five?"


    Ye Xuan''s spit, this cold snort, is absolutely stressful for the housekeeper, the whole blood is almost bursting out, which is really terrifying.


    The butler secretly rejoiced that he didn''t need to follow Ye Xuan to the Sifang Army this trip, otherwise it would really be too much.


    The butler dared not say a word at all.


    "Five is only five. Lead the way. I think you should be qualified to take me to the Zhongzhou Dungeon. By the way, tell me about the situation in the Zhongzhou Dungeon!"


    "Yes, I will take the adults to the Zhongzhou Dungeon!"


    Of course, Ye Xuan knew that in the Zhongzhou Dungeon, many masters were imprisoned in this place, and they were all opposed to the existence of Zhongzhou.


    Of course there are some lone rangers, but they all commit a lot of things.


    So they were all caught and thrown into the dungeon.


    As for how many years it has been closed, it is unknown.


    It''s definitely a tough day anyway.


    Emperor Da Zhou was not surprised that Ye Xuan was going to the Zhongduo dungeon.


    This guy has some thoughts, and he actually knows that he will bring a few wicked guys over to act as a confidant.


    At any rate, it''s not alone.


    Regarding such a situation, the Emperor of Zhou would certainly not refuse.


    There is also a small test.


    That is to let Ye Xuan solve these people by himself, and convince them, otherwise it is impossible to take away.


    that''s it.


    Ye Xuan and the steward came all the way to the Zhongzhou Dungeon.


    This small area where the Zhongzhou Dungeon is located is a restricted area.


    On weekdays, no one will come in gusts of wind.


    Not everyone can eat it.


    "My lord, this is the Zhongzhou Dungeon!"

 Chapter 2479： you are the first

    The Zhongzhou Dungeon was indeed completely different from what Ye Xuan had imagined.


    It''s much more dangerous here than rumors.


    Entering this way, Ye Xuan could easily feel that the masters in this Zhongzhou dungeon were really like clouds.


    There are dozens of nine-star war gods guarding the outermost layer.


    Even if someone wants to break into this Zhongzhou dungeon, it is not so easy to take them away.


    Not to mention the depth of the head here.


    Ye Xuan could still feel several powerful breaths.


    All are in the realm of the invincible God of War.


    In addition, the formations here follow one by one.


    Once it broke out, even if the invincible God of War came, he would suffer a big loss here.


    Maybe I have to be left behind and kept inside.


    The steward knows a lot about this place, and has said a lot.


    Ye Xuan also knew that this Zhongzhou dungeon was divided into three layers.


    The outermost detainees were all gods and war gods.


    The second tier is the Nine Star God of War.


    The third layer is to imprison some invincible God of War.


    What Ye Xuan was naturally looking for during this trip was to find the strongest person.


    In general, he really looks down on it.


    After all, the Quartet Army still has some strength.


    A 500,000 cultivator in a legion is quite powerful.


    Ye Xuan naturally wanted to control them.


    Besides, he has already placed the sign-in place in the Quartet.


    The four-party army is located at the southernmost edge of Zhongzhou.


    Such a place is quite suitable for signing in.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see when his infinite eternal body could reach the second level.


    I don''t know if it can be made in a hundred years.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan''s thoughts began to fade.


    If there is such a big backer that can be upgraded, why bother yourself so hard.


    It''s better to be safe with salted fish.


    Thoughts like this would scare many people if they were put outside.


    The housekeeper will have some guards coming all the way.


    After these guards saw this pass, they all hid them directly.


    In this way, Ye Xuan and the housekeeper shuttled through the Zhongzhou dungeon.


    The first layer is followed by the second layer.


    Many Nine Star War Gods on the second floor saw the two who came in.


    Various roars, roars, begging for mercy, and so on were constantly made.


    Obviously, it can be seen that these guys have been imprisoned in this second layer for a long time.


    That''s why I care so much about someone coming in.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at these people before, and he came to the third floor.


    Only on the third floor did Ye Xuan feel the aura he needed.


    This level is indeed the realm of the invincible God of War.


    "My lord, there are a total of thirty-eight invincible Gods of War in this third level."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came to this floor, a guard came out immediately.


    Reported respectfully.


    Thirty-eight invincible Gods of War, say more than less, say less.


    Any invincible God of War placed outside of Zhongzhou is the overlord of one party.


    Unexpectedly, Zhongzhou caught thirty-eight in one go.


    Sure enough, the strength is strong, even the invincible God of War is no different from the ants in front of Zhuang Zhou.


    "You just stand, I''ll take a look."


    Ye Xuan still had some thoughts about these 38 people.


    Look slowly to see which ones are suitable.


    Although there are only five places, Ye Xuan must of course choose the most potential person.


    It''s impossible to pick a few old people who don''t die. It''s useless to take such people out.


    The cages here are very large, and each cage contains an invincible God of War.


    Some of these invincible Gods of War were sitting cross-legged and closed their eyes to rest their minds, while others had angry eyes and murderous intent.


    "You **** quickly let me out. If you let this seat go out, the patient will kill you without leaving a piece of armor, and this is the same with the Zhongzhou royal family, this seat will definitely be completely destroyed."


    "The old emperor, let me go, let me go, sooner or later, I will kill your royal family."


    As soon as they saw someone coming, several invincible gods of war roared.


    The killing intent behind that soaring to the sky also soared, it seemed that there was blood and deep feud with this Zhongzhou royal family.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go very quickly.


    He looked at every invincible God of War.


    At this age, this potential is generally the same as this one.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes.


    The effect of this god''s eye comes out right away, and you can know the potential at a glance.


    One by one, the invincible God of War passed by, and Ye Xuan didn''t feel bright in his eyes.


    These invincible war gods are all a lot of age, even if they are taken out, it is just to help take a look at the Sifang Army.


    But it is really difficult to grow.


    This is naturally not what Ye Xuan hoped for.


    He walked in front of a cage again.


    In front of this cage is also a gray-haired old man.


    But when he saw this white-haired old man, Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    God''s eyes saw that the white-haired old man''s body was actually very powerful.


    Vaguely not far from the level of the lower god.


    Ye Xuan was the first to see such a powerful body.


    The benefits of being physically strong are still very obvious.


    Will occupy a certain advantage in combat.


    The people inside opened his eyes slowly.


    Ye Xuan controlled the token in his hand and walked in directly.


    This white-haired old man was a little surprised when he came in.


    "If you want to go out with me, if you want to go out with me, just fight a fight and show your strength. Otherwise, you can only be held here for the rest of your life."


    The voice inside this cage is isolated.


    So the people in the cage outside couldn''t hear them at all.


    It also made them realize that this young man seemed to have some background.


    This is the third floor of the dungeon after all.


    The gray-haired old man finally changed.


    "You are very strong, very strong, especially your physical body. The younger generation is unique in your physical body. I didn''t expect the royal family to have such a powerful person!"


    boom!


    The gray-haired old man did it.


    Is also a master of close combat.


    The void collapsed directly between his fists and feet, and he went all out.


    During this battle, divine light also burst out from the body.


    Although this divine light is not too much, it can''t reach the five thousand ways like Ye Xuan.


    But the other party had at least cultivated three or four hundred powers.


    It is conceivable that this old man is quite capable.


    But even this is still not an opponent in front of Ye Xuan.


    Every time Ye Xuan raised his hand and waved his leg, the white-haired old man felt a great deal of pressure.


    The time when those divine lights face each other collapses, and there is no pressure at all.


    "Reluctantly qualified."


    Ye Xuan''s palm passed through the opponent''s defense.


    A palm fell on the opponent''s body, and the white-haired old man was smashed against the wall.


    "You are the first one!"

 Chapter 2480： If you cant find it, you cant find it

    The first white-haired old man was taken down by Ye Xuan.


    Still convinced.


    After planting the mark, he followed Ye Xuan honestly.


    This coming out surprised the people in the other cages.


    Who doesn''t know what the white-haired old man is capable of, but why did he follow this young man honestly?


    It is still possible to regain freedom if he gets the attention of this young man.


    All the people present were excited.


    The butler was also a little surprised by this scene.


    Finally know why Ye Xuan is coming to this third floor.


    It turned out that people had planned for a long time, and they wanted to take away these invincible gods of war.


    An invincible God of War is already terrifying, if you bring five invincible God of War.


    Butlers can imagine that if this goes to the Quartet, those guys probably won''t have a good life.


    How can you beat these invincible war gods on strength.


    For a while, Ye Xuan''s body seemed to be full of mystery.


    "You have stayed here for a long time. Which ones are more powerful? I want to fight the best, don''t say what I can''t."


    After the white-haired old man started with Ye Xuan, he was completely convinced.


    His body is strong, but this young man is even stronger.


    One palm makes his physical body almost collapse, one can imagine the strength of the opponent.


    It is very possible to reach the true lower **** in the legend.


    But the other party didn''t seem to have condensed the godhead, this is the most terrifying thing.


    "I know who is the strongest here, I will take the adults over now!"


    The white-haired old man is willing to be imprinted.


    When he reached his realm, unless he was stronger than him, otherwise he would never be convinced.


    The most important thing is that this young man is too young, and young is outrageous.


    There is such a strength unexpectedly.


    It is not impossible to follow him.


    "He is an invincible God of War here that is more powerful, and he is also a weird sword technique, sir, you can bring him out!"


    In front of a cage, there was a short man who was drawing his sword.


    But he didn''t have a knife in his hand, only one action remained.


    But just such an action made everyone feel that this guy is indeed a master with a knife.


    Even a drawing of a knife is full of terrible danger!


    Ye Xuan didn''t notice this at all.


    After coming in.


    The gaze came over.


    It was slashed.


    After the invisible sword energy and the sword intent are mixed together, this power is unimaginable.


    At a certain distance from Ye Xuan, it collapsed directly.


    Ye Xuan''s physical body had a certain protection.


    Not to mention that Ye Xuan hasn''t moved much yet.


    This light movement made the opponent''s sword light move forward again.


    "There is still a little power, and it can still be used barely."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The power in the body surged out, turned into a knife and slashed directly.


    This guy hurriedly lifted the knife, and even changed four or five different methods, but still couldn''t hold it!


    On the spot, he was slashed and flew out and hit the wall.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t use weapons, the means turned into by pure physical power were not something ordinary people could resist.


    This short man is indeed excellent at swordsmanship and extremely powerful.


    Rather, it is the type of changing the sword to take a home.


    Naturally, Ye Xuan liked it all at once.


    This second person was there immediately.


    No matter whether he was convinced or not, Ye Xuan directly made a mark on the opponent.


    A swordsman is still useful.


    The third one is a woman.


    Yes, this is a woman.


    Among the thirty-eight invincible Gods of War, only this one was a woman.


    This is a woman in a red robe, but this woman is very dangerous.


    It is also a master of swords.


    This sword is much more powerful than this swordsman.


    But it was the same in front of Ye Xuan, and he smashed the sword and controlled the woman.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to waste too much time here.


    The fourth one is a master of boxing, who can''t stop Ye Xuan''s boxing at all.


    It was still included.


    The fifth one is a bit different.


    The fifth one can also be said to be the most powerful among the thirty-eight invincible Gods of War.


    This guy is also ruthless when he starts his hands, and his moves are also very cold.


    The most important thing is that this guy is also a melee master.


    Coupled with the weird body technique, it is really a little bit difficult.


    This is also the only person who can break Ye Xuan''s body.


    It was taken down by Ye Xuan.


    These five people were all imprinted and followed Ye Xuan in this way.


    The formation of the people, seeing these five people also have scalp tingling.


    I never thought about getting these five strongest ones out.


    If this is put outside, I really don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    Although they are both in the realm of the invincible God of War, they can also be said to be the realm of a demigod.


    They did a lot of things.


    So it was taken down by Zhongzhou.


    Now being taken out again, it will naturally cause a lot of shocks.


    "You can go back and tell your Majesty. I will call these five people. I will take them to the Quartet and will not let them appear outside."


    Throwing a word down, Ye Xuan led five people out.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou also received the news immediately.


    "This Ye Xuan is quite interesting. He actually took five Invincible Gods of War in one breath, but he has mastered a lot of methods. If this is the case, the Sifang Legion is estimated to be in his hands soon!"


    Emperor Da Zhou was not surprised by this at all.


    This Ye Xuan person is indeed quite mysterious, the more mysterious he is, the more he likes it.


    Because this person is innocent and has nothing to do with any forces.


    This is what the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty Le thought about.


    "This person from Ye Xuan, are you sure you can''t find out the origin?"


    The long voice echoed.


    Then a voice suddenly appeared.


    This is the most secret shadow around the Emperor Zhou.


    Because the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty held a special power called darkness.


    No one knows how many shadows there are in this darkness.


    But each of these shadows is very powerful.


    "I haven''t found it yet. The origin of Ye Xuan is quite mysterious. Those of us analyzed it. It should be from another world!"


    The Emperor of Zhou was not surprised at all.


    There are indeed some outsiders cultivating here at their level.


    However, people like Ye Xuan are still relatively rare.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it out, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s under my nose, he can''t cause anything."

 Chapter 2481： Go to the Quartet

    Ye Xuan took them back to his mansion.


    In the study, the five of them lined up in unison, all standing honestly.


    Of course, they were also full of great fear of this young leader.


    No one knows this better than them, the commander is powerful.


    Before they were imprisoned in the clan dungeon, they were all overlord on the outside.


    Naturally, I also know how attractive this commanding position is.


    It was empty for such a long time, not to mention the four legions.


    I don''t know how many people are infiltrating the Quartet Army, and I can''t wait to hold them in my hands.


    It is a pity that until now, no one has said that they can truly control the four-party army.


    No one thought that in the end the position of the commander of the Quartet Army would be grasped by the young adult in front of him.


    This young adult is strong, not a strong man of Godhead.


    This fleshly body is very powerful and most likely has reached the level of a lower god.


    "You are the five strongest masters I brought out of the dungeon this time. You should be thankful for your strength, otherwise you can only stay in the dungeon for the rest of your life."


    It was brought out, but Ye Xuan still had to say something.


    All of them stood honestly.


    "Although I have used the methods in your body, these methods can also be dissipated, provided that you help me manage the Quartet Army!"


    Ye Xuan got five invincible God of War this time.


    In fact, it is to help oneself master the Quartet Army.


    There are a total of 500,000 monks in the Quartet. One person has one hundred thousand, and five people are exactly five hundred thousand.


    In this way, Ye Xuan doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "And what you have to do is very simple. After you get to the Quartet, I will let each of you be the little commander, one person will manage one hundred thousand monks, and you only need to work for me for 500 years."


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    Every sentence was a great shock to them.


    They have been prepared to work all their lives.


    But I never expected that there would be such a good thing in the Sifang Army.


    One person can also control one hundred thousand monks, and five people are five hundred thousand monks.


    In other words, the entire Quartet Army was mastered by five of them.


    Of course, what makes them the most attractive is that as long as they master the four legions and get things done, they only need 500 years to regain their freedom.


    Five hundred years are not long or short.


    They have reached this level of the invincible God of War.


    There are thousands of years later.


    Five hundred years is really nothing.


    The life span has been thousands of years. Five hundred years is really nothing.


    "My lord, don''t worry, take care of us like this for you. We will definitely help you take a good look at the Quartet Legion. Whoever dares to release the Legion will be our enemy."


    The five of them immediately started talking in unison.


    Nothing makes them more yearning than freedom.


    Naturally, they could also see that what the young adult said was sincere.


    Their strength is much stronger than them.


    To put it ugly, it is really too easy for people to destroy them.


    Even at the peak of their strength, they are not their opponents.


    Speaking of this is indeed a bit of a shock.


    But in fact that''s what it is.


    Even if five of them join forces together, they are not opponents of the person in front of them.


    The adult in front of him is really terrifying.


    "These are five sets of armors. You can wear armors in the future to avoid frightening people when you can. After all, you are all imprisoned in the Zhongzhou Dungeon!


    Ye Xuan also took out five sets of armor.


    These five armors are not simple.


    Although it is not a low-grade artifact, it is also considered a top-grade guarantee.


    With this set of treasure armor, the defense on his body has increased a lot.


    The general invincible God of War cannot be broken, and only the lower gods can do it.


    And the lower gods at this level are also very few.


    Looking at the entire Zhongzhou Palace, there are only the breath of three lower gods.


    Although there are two more weird auras, they are also the strength of the lower gods.


    After some encouragement.


    Ye Xuan sent the five of them out.


    When they came out again, they had put on their armor.


    At this time, they could not see the original appearance.


    This also gave them a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    No one will know who they are for five hundred years.


    "Now that the people have chosen, I will go to the Quartet tomorrow to confirm the sign-in place. I really look forward to it!"


    Ye Xuan was also anxious to leave here as soon as possible.


    Good to go to the Quartet.


    If you get to the Quartet Army, you can stretch your hands and feet.


    This time I went to the Quartet Army. It is estimated that the time will not be too short.


    As for when I will return to the Zhongzhou Palace next time, I don''t know.


    Ye Xuan believed a little more, and when he came back next time, he was afraid that his strength would be stronger again.


    Maybe his infinite eternal body has reached the second level.


    At the first level, he has reached the peak of the battle power of the lower god.


    If it reaches the second level, it is estimated that it will be able to go to the middle god.


    ...


    Early in the morning.


    Ye Xuan took five of his men to the Sifang Army.


    After putting on the armor, these five people also recovered their aura.


    At first glance, it looks no different from five ordinary guards.


    This time accompanied Ye Xuan to the Sifang Army, there was also a little **** who Ye Xuan was familiar with.


    It was this little **** last time.


    Unexpectedly this time too.


    The little **** smiled


    "Leader Ye, this time you go to the Sifang Army. You have to be mentally prepared. This Sifang Army is still somewhat different from the previous Sifang Army."


    The little **** was called Fang Yun.


    He had witnessed some of the methods that Ye commanded.


    At the same time, he was particularly liked by His Majesty.


    Just look at the leader of Ye, and you can see that he was able to take away five invincible God of War in the Zhongzhou Dungeon.


    Others didn''t know this, but as a person close to the old emperor, the little **** still knew it.


    "It turns out that the Sifang Army is a bit different. Thank you Father Fang for your reminder. This is a small tribute. If it weren''t for your reminder, I guess I wouldn''t know it."


    This little **** still had some usefulness in Ye Xuan''s opinion.


    At least this guy is quite recognized by the old emperor.


    So Ye Xuan thought carefully.


    "There is nothing in it, they are just ordinary things, maybe the father-in-law will be able to use it anytime."


    A ring fell on Fang Yun''s hand like this.


    Fang Yun smiled even more happily.

 Chapter 2482： The chief is in place

    This Fang Yun still knows many things.


    Especially after reading the contents of this ring, I felt even more fond of this Ye Xuan.


    No wonder even your Majesty attaches so much importance to this Ye Xuan.


    Before the Sifang Army, Ye Xuan had already attacked the Sifang Army.


    I understand very thoroughly.


    This quadrilateral army can be said to have become complex.


    Fortunately, this time, Ye Xuan came here as the leader, so it was completely different.


    A few days later.


    Ye Xuan and Fang Yun came to the Sifang Army.


    This is a border located in the south of Zhongzhou.


    Coming here, Ye Xuan felt the pressure brought by the 500,000 cultivators, which was indeed very unusual.


    The realm of the gods of all colors.


    Zhongzhou has four powerful legions in hand, and naturally it is not something other forces can fight over.


    Other continents are really far worse than this one.


    I''m afraid that even this cultivating legion can''t get it out.


    What''s more, this 500,000 training legion.


    And they all started with the gods.


    The four legions are worth two million monks.


    When Ye Xuan came.


    The monks of the Quartet Army are all practicing collectively.


    What they practice is a combined attack.


    Ye Xuan watched outside for a while before deciding to enter the Sifang Army.


    At this time, someone was waiting here at the gate of the Sifang Army.


    Today is the day that leader Ye came to take office.


    It''s not a small matter, but a big one.


    There are a total of six small leaders standing at the door.


    These six small commanders are considered to be the most influential among the four legions.


    And each of the six small leaders has ten captains.


    Each team leader is responsible for a small training team.


    In other words, whoever controls these six small commanders is equivalent to controlling the entire Quartet Army.


    Even though they are just six small leaders, they are actually quite capable.


    The forces behind them are even more complicated.


    Whoever underestimates them will definitely make you suffer a big loss.


    When the position of the chief commander was vacant, someone once came to lead the Quartet Army temporarily.


    As a result, when he came over, he was completely emptied by these six little leaders.


    Can''t do anything but drink tea.


    So these six little leaders are quite temperamental.


    "They are here!"


    It was a tall leader who was talking, and he looked up at the figure in the distance.


    The other five little commanders took a faint glance and then withdrew their gazes.


    There is also a faint smile on his face, but this smile is not a friendly smile in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Welcome to the commander!!"


    Ye Xuan and the others just arrived.


    The army of half a million cultivators behind him all said in unison.


    The sound was earth-shaking.


    And the six leaders also smiled and greeted them.


    "Welcome to the commander!"


    Fang Yun stood beside Ye Xuan.


    He smiled faintly at them.


    "This is the Sifang Legion, the leader of Ye Xuan, and he will lead your entire Sifang Legion from now on!"


    Fang Yun is your majesty, even these little leaders dare not offend Fang Yun, all of them have smiles on their faces.


    "Our Quartet Army has been waiting for the General Commander. In the days without the Commander, the Quartet Army is not the Quartet Army."


    "Yes, Nian Nian Nian Nian Nian Nian Nian Nian Nian Nian Nian NianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianLianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianLianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianNianLianNianNianLianNian in command, the other three legions no longer dared to talk nonsense."


    "With the great commander, we people will be more motivated to do things."


    The faces of the little commanders were full of smiles.


    As for the truth or not, it is not known.


    Ye Xuan just watched quietly.


    "Leader Ye, I have sent you here, and the rest is up to you. Don''t forget what your Majesty expects of you. The Four Army Corps guards the south. I hope you can make greater contributions."


    As usual, Fang Yun took out his majesty''s appointment letter.


    In front of everyone, Ye Xuan was appointed as the commander of the Sifang Army.


    Then he handed over a series of seals to Ye Xuan.


    In this way, Ye Xuan became the commander of the Quartet Army.


    Ye Xuan also lived in the special house of the commander.


    This big house was specially newly repaired, completely renewed, and decorated with many things.


    But Ye Xuan frowned slightly when he came in.


    His divine eyes saw a lot of things.


    Because these things are actually arranged by some people.


    In other words, these people know exactly what happened to them in this room.


    The good guy is quite bold.


    As for which small commander arranged it, it is estimated that these six small commanders have a share.


    There was a crash.


    All the methods in the room were instantly resolved by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s strength swept lightly, and the general arrangement simply couldn''t hold it, and it was just wiped out.


    As soon as these methods disappeared, the six little leaders over there were also aware.


    Not surprisingly, this is normal.


    It seems that this Ye Xuan is a bit more difficult to deal with than imagined, but there are forces behind them, and naturally they didn''t regard this little casual cultivator Ye Xuan as a thing.


    I didn''t know if Ye Xuan came over this time, there was nothing else besides bringing five people over.


    What they have to do now is to slowly lift this leader into the air.


    Of course, you can''t be blatant, anyhow this is also your Majesty''s person.


    They are going to take one to two years to slowly overhead.


    With methods like this, they are already as perfect as a fire, and there is no need to think about it.


    A blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan has been here in the Quartet Army for half a month.


    In the past half month, Ye Xuan basically didn''t show up much.


    It seems that coming here is like taking a vacation.


    And this action also made the six little commanders laugh.


    It seems that Ye Xuan still knows some things.


    Some rectifications and reforms within the Quartet Army were not carried out as soon as they came up, which is the so-called adjustment.


    If it is adjusted this time, it is equivalent to launching a measure against them.


    This is naturally not what people want to see.


    This is what they think is a good start.


    As long as Ye Xuan didn''t dare to come lavishly, then they would boil the frogs in warm water and completely emptied the commander of the Quartet Army.


    It''s quite fulfilling to think about it.


    But not everyone has such a method to take the chief in the air.


    Don''t look at their six little leaders, usually you fight me and I fight you.


    Although everyone wants to sit in this position, they also know that it is difficult.


    So this time their purpose has been extraordinary.


    Let Ye Xuan take this up first.


    Then, if they come, their strength at hand will not be greatly affected.

 Chapter 2483： Come in contact

    After Ye Xuan came here, he regarded the Sifang Army as a sign-in place.


    After signing in on the first day, I got 500 points.


    It made Ye Xuan very happy.


    It seems that I guessed right, and I can only get points here.


    Almost 150,000 points can be harvested in a month.


    Of course it depends on luck.


    If you are lucky, it might be more than the same.


    After one year, one''s own infinite eternal body can reach the second level.


    This is good news for Ye Xuan.


    At least one year can make your own strength skyrocket.


    It seems that the strength of this year is quite worth signing here.


    It is not an easy task for Ye Xuan to sign in with peace of mind.


    For example, the six commanders are probably wondering how to clean themselves at this time.


    The biggest solution is to go overhead.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t plan to deal with them so soon.


    After all, I came here, these guys are behind the prince power.


    So Ye Xuan was ready to play with them.


    After all, it''s boring to kill them all at once.


    Moreover, the prince behind them is also estimated to want to contact him.


    Ye Xuan had been here for half a month without any movement at all.


    It''s not enough to make the six little leaders happy.


    It seems that Ye Xuan''s little casual person has nothing to do.


    Knowing that they were going to stand him up, they could still sit still.


    This also made them secretly relieved.


    If Ye Xuan had any abilities, it would make them really unable to sit still.


    This guy has no means, so everything is easy to say, they still understand.


    Just when Ye Xuan wondered when a little leader would come to contact him.


    There really is such a small leader coming over.


    Everyone in the current Sifang Army knew that Ye Xuan was here, but this new commander seemed a little different, almost all of them stayed at home.


    Except for the five guards in masked armor at the door of the room, there were no more people.


    This also made them very disappointed with the new leader.


    Everyone is clear about this situation.


    After all, the six commanders are now divided, with major forces standing behind them.


    So no one can master this four-party army.


    Even if Ye Xuansheng was valued by the old emperor, he had to follow the rules here.


    If you don''t follow the rules, you won''t know when you are offended.


    "My lord, a little commander has come over, saying that he wants to report to you. The little commander should be standing behind the big prince."


    Number one came in to report.


    Ye Xuan didn''t remember the names of these people.


    Arrange them directly from number one to number five.


    In this case, it will be easier.


    Anyway, their names can''t be spoken in the Quartet, otherwise the movement will be great.


    So simply gave them a code name.


    Number one to number five.


    "They can''t sit still anymore. I didn''t expect that it was the eldest prince who came first, so let him come in and report the situation. I just happened to have a good chat with her."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, I have been here for half a month without any action.


    These little commanders will definitely have some thoughts.


    Maybe they are still here waiting for them to come.


    So it was normal for a small leader to come over.


    This is a middle-aged man in white armor with a mustache, very serious.


    Upon entering, he sat beside him generously, and said nothing.


    Don''t guess, you also know that this guy has a good temper in the Quartet.


    "I''m from the Grand Prince!"


    The leader who came in was called Xuanye.


    He was also a powerful guy, and he was also an invincible person in the realm of God of War.


    There is no realm of the invincible God of War here, and there is no right to be a leader at all.


    "It turns out that you are the prince''s person, so just speak up if you have any questions."


    When Xuan Ye came in, he had already calculated that Ye Xuan would be furious.


    I didn''t expect that I was a little miscalculated.


    This guy is so able to sit still, it seems that he is waiting for him to come.


    I feel even more proud.


    This Ye Xuan is just lucky, if he participates in this selection, he can become the commander.


    It''s a pity that there is only one step away from this great leader.


    But it doesn''t matter, this Ye Xuan is not a capable person either.


    It''s been half a month since I''ve been here, without any movement at all.


    He didn''t even arrange for people to go down and contact the backbone.


    This also made Xuanye even more relieved.


    This guy is the same thing, sooner or later the six of them can take this guy up.


    Overhead Ye Xuan is the least thing to do.


    Of course, apart from overhead, it depends on who has the means.


    In addition to overhead, he controls Ye Xuan''s right.


    In this way, there will be a gripping sky to make the princes capable.


    In this way, the entire Quartet Army becomes different.


    Before, they weren''t the chiefs, so they were not justified.


    But now it''s different.


    Now it can be said to be justified, because there is a leader.


    So Xuan Ye came here the first time, and was going to have a chat with this Ye Xuan first.


    "His Royal Highness said, as long as you take refuge in His Highness, you will be a general by then, and the scenery is infinite, and it is not comparable to a four-sided army!"


    Ye Xuan certainly knew the general.


    You must know that the previous owner of his mansion was a general.


    And there is only one general in the entire Zhongzhou ranked above the general.


    It can be said that the general can be in charge of the general command below.


    It is a pity that there is no general in Zhongzhou today.


    Because the previous general was ambitious and tried to launch.


    As a result, he took the position of Emperor Zhongzhou, and the conspiracy was revealed and he was directly killed by the Emperor of the People.


    Since then, the position of the general has been lost.


    "His Royal Highness is quite big, and he actually made me a general. I am afraid that I will be hit by a knife once I become a general. I don''t want such benefits!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    The position of a general is really not very attractive to him.


    Xuan Ye''s face changed.


    This guy is still a bit reactive, thinking that he will happily accept this general.


    "Leader Ye, you are a smart person, so I''ll just tell you the truth. Your Majesty said, as long as you are on his side, he can make you a lower **** in the future, and it''s okay to even attack a middle god, because He is the reincarnation of a god!"

 Chapter 2484： Give Ye Xuan a lesson

    In the realm of the lower god, Ye Xuan wanted to laugh in his heart.


    After all, he is now at the pinnacle of the lower god.


    The infinite eternal body has reached the first level, which is the pinnacle.


    So this kind of attraction has no effect at all for him.


    Of course Xuan Ye felt that Ye Xuan must be taken seriously.


    From the realm of a demigod to the realm of a lower god, not everyone can attack this realm.


    I don''t know how many people got stuck in this step.


    But now as long as you stand on your Highness''s side, you will naturally have a chance.


    He still didn''t believe that Ye Xuan would not refuse to agree.


    "It turned out to be the realm of a lower god. I''m sorry, I don''t have much attraction for this. I know what my talents are. I can be considered the highest when I reach this realm. Isn''t it good for me to be my leader!"


    Xuanye seemed to have heard the most incredible words for him.


    This guy refused again.


    Didn''t he know that he would become the next god, who had a lot of lifespan.


    Not like it is now.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be shameless, don''t think that you are a great commander, you are the supreme in this four-party army, even if you say something, no one will listen to your orders!"


    Xuan Ye stood up.


    Staring coldly at this Ye Xuan.


    Okay, Ye Xuan, you really thought it would be great if you became the leader.


    Didn''t treat the prince as the same thing.


    It''s not a matter of words for the prince to clean up you.


    "I was sent by your majesty to manage the entire Quartet Army. If you are not obedient, then I will report it to the old emperor. You will be the one who is unlucky at that time, do you think it is."


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Xuan Ye''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This **** guy actually threw out the old emperor.


    "Don''t forget that I am justified!"


    Xuan Ye was very angry.


    If you are not justified, why would I come to you?


    "I gave Ye Commander three days to consider. If you don''t agree within three days, then you have missed the opportunity. When the time comes, the prince will start. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It is very cruel. !"


    Xuan Ye left like this.


    There is no respect at all at all.


    In his opinion, Ye Xuan did not have this qualification at all.


    "This Xuanye is indeed accustomed to domineering. No wonder the former commander of the Quartet Army could not sit in this position. It is estimated that the last commander was murdered by them all!"


    If it were an ordinary person, it would have been scared and frantic.


    But to Ye Xuan, this matter was nothing at all.


    Since these guys dared to come, that would be great.


    At the very least, it can be seen that these six commanders are indeed quite capable.


    He wanted to see who was standing behind the six leaders.


    After Xuan Ye left.


    In the next few days.


    Every leader came up actively.


    The purpose of these leaders is very simple.


    It was to draw Ye Xuan to stand on their side.


    Behind every commander is actually a prince.


    It seems that everyone is quite concerned about this position.


    But Ye Xuan did not agree.


    All refused.


    As for what they would think, Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this.


    Now he is sitting in this position with an open mind.


    If you want to solve him, then you have to figure out some ways.


    Ye Xuan''s fighting with them now is really interesting.


    It''s boring to kill them all in one breath.


    I also knew which princes were interested in this position.


    It''s more complicated than I thought.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this.


    Even if they have ideas about that position, it''s his business.


    Just sign in here by yourself.


    Signing in for one year can make the infinite eternal body reach the second level.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    The six rare leaders on the other side gathered together.


    Everyone is watching each other.


    They would know everything clearly.


    But this time they are all a bit hot.


    This Ye Xuan turned down the solicitation of all of them.


    Everyone was smiling secretly in their hearts.


    But everyone''s faces were still very angry.


    "This Ye Xuan is too unhuman. I personally went over and rejected it."


    "Everyone is the same, there is nothing to say, this Ye Xuan stands alone with his majesty''s favor."


    "It seems that we people want to teach Ye Xuan a good lesson, otherwise he doesn''t know how powerful our leaders are!"


    The six leaders are indeed very upset about this time.


    At least this Ye Xuan is too high, such a person must give him a severe blow.


    It is so-called teach him a lesson.


    Let him know what to do and what not to do.


    "I think let''s drive over there, let those people come over, let this Ye Xuan learn about the power of those barbarians first, let him know how powerful they are, and then we will know about our Quartet Army. Only the six of us can mobilize all. Monk!"


    Xuan Ye spoke first, her eyes widened.


    The other five leaders didn''t say anything when they heard this, and nodded one after another.


    I very much approve of such behavior.


    This is their old trick.


    To deal with Ye Xuan, this method is the most suitable.


    "Just do it like this, I''ll contact them, let them call in, give Ye Xuan some pressure first!"


    The meeting of their six leaders was all in the formation.


    There are a lot of formations, but who knows that their formations are really not what Ye Xuan really hears.


    "As expected to be the commander, just know how to calculate, think of using a barbarian to deal with me, let me suffer a bit, you are good calculations!"


    Ye Xuan came to the Quartet Army this time.


    I also know the surrounding situation very well.


    There is still an enemy on the southern side, and that is the barbarian.


    These barbarians are some natives, but they are all extremely powerful.


    Especially the physical body is very explosive, so they have always wanted to attack Zhongzhou to expand the territory.


    Every year, I will attack from time to time.


    There are four legions guarding here, so they won''t be able to break through for a while.


    But now Ye Xuan understood what they said.


    These barbarians really moved in and out freely.


    It is because these six leaders have moved a little bit.


    Barbarians are also very powerful.


    However, they are more cunning, just grab a batch and leave.


    So it has always been difficult to deal with.


    "It''s just this time to wipe out the barbarians!"

 Chapter 2485： I personally come forward

    These methods seemed to Ye Xuan to be the same thing, and he didn''t care much at all.


    Just some barbarians.


    I heard that there are some great guys on the barbarian side.


    I heard that there are lower gods, but this strength is not very strong.


    Of course, it is the most powerful among the barbarians.


    As for why the old emperor didn''t kill the strongest barbarian, it is unknown.


    Anyway, this is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    If the barbarian came, it would be destroyed.


    In the last few days.


    Ye Xuan received news from time to time.


    It''s all about the border.


    It turned out that the barbarians came out to hunt again.


    Since the barbarians are located in a deserted place, all kinds of output are very small.


    It''s also very bad.


    The environment is extremely harsh.


    This also gave the barbarian a powerful body.


    For them, plundering is their favorite thing to do.


    Every year in the fall, they have to enter Zhongzhou to plunder.


    The Quartet''s defense is their plunder.


    The news came one by one, but it was not good news.


    In summary, the barbarians came out again to plunder.


    And this time, Xingshi mobilized an army of 200,000 troops.


    This is more than the previous four to five to four to fifty thousand.


    A lot of voices also appeared inside the legion.


    Situations like this are really rare. Has the barbarian received any news?


    I feel that their Quartet is easy to deal with.


    So two hundred thousand barbarians were dispatched.


    "Grand Commander, this time the barbarians are coming fiercely. I think our Quartet has to be prepared. It''s best to block them back. Otherwise, once they spread out, people in our area will suffer. These You guys do everything!"


    All six small leaders in the camp came.


    His face was very solemn.


    Ye Xuan sat quietly.


    If it weren''t for knowing that these barbarians were the six little leaders, the play would have been pretty good.


    At least let people know that they are still a little motivated.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew even more that they were watching their jokes secretly in their hearts at this time.


    Using two hundred thousand barbarians to put pressure on yourself is really worthy of being a small leader.


    This kind of thing has been done, it is estimated that this kind of thing has been done.


    There is even a certain connection with there.


    "Barbarians are really hateful. Those of you here don''t know which ones are willing to take the team out and drive these two hundred thousand barbarians back."


    Since it''s acting.


    Then Ye Xuan had to satisfy them no matter what, but the six leaders shook their heads, all helpless.


    "Grand Commander, the monks on our side have just been resting. If they are put on the battlefield, their fighting spirit will definitely not be gathered."


    "It''s the same with me!"


    "I don''t think it would be better for the commander to lead the army in person, let them know how powerful our Quartet is!"


    Of course their six little commanders would not take their men out to fight.


    This is acting.


    Just to let this Ye Xuan know.


    Who has the final say in this place.


    The six of them had the final say, not Ye Xuan.


    The barbarian has also sent a master over there, even if Ye Xuan has the means and the ability, it''s just him, including the five subordinates.


    It will definitely become a big joke then.


    What they want is to make Ye Xuan a big joke, so that everyone in the Sifang Legion will remember that Ye Xuan can be the commander, but he may not have such strength.


    Maybe he used the means secretly, first pull Ye Xuan''s reputation down.


    "In my opinion, it is indeed necessary for me to appear in person. Otherwise, people like them don''t know how powerful I am in command. At any rate, I have to tell them that this is different from the past. This area is under my control. "


    Ye Xuan seriously said, and stood up with the whole person.


    The six little leaders wanted to laugh in their hearts.


    They just wanted to wait for Ye Xuan''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan said this in such a high way, it was really satisfying.


    "Assemble the army, this commander will practice with this barbarian, let him know who is the king here!"


    The six little commanders all have better looks.


    It was not until they left that Ye Xuan''s face sank slightly.


    "Of course we have checked.


    This time the barbarians did send out 200,000 barbarians.


    The leader is led by a prince.


    I heard that he is the third son of the Barbarian King, an invincible God of War! "


    Listening to the report, Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    This time the Barbarian King was playing quite a bit, and he actually let his son out.


    If it happens to be out, there is no need to go back.


    "I don''t know if I wiped out two hundred thousand barbarians with this breath, what would the barbarian king over there think? At least these six little commanders would be uncomfortable."


    ...


    ßËßËßËßËßË!


    The sound of drums spread through the barracks.


    All the monks of the Quartet Army flew out.


    Gathered together to form a square array.


    There are six squares in front and back.


    Each square is still very powerful.


    The six little leaders also stood at the forefront.


    "Quadruple Legion, Quartet Legion!"


    All the voices gathered together and went straight into the sky.


    Ye Xuan also came to the high platform, looking at the four legions below.


    This is my next strength, which is my foundation.


    Although he hasn''t done it yet, Ye Xuan is not in a hurry, and now he has a chance to perform.


    "Two hundred thousand barbarians are destroying outside, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable?"


    It was a neat and orderly voice again.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You are uncomfortable and I am also uncomfortable, so today this commander takes you to find the two hundred thousand barbarians, and let them know what is the anger of the legion!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is not very loud, but it can fall in everyone''s hearts.


    "Anger, angry!"


    The six little commanders were laughing inside.


    We need to see how Ye Xuan can deal with these two hundred thousand barbarians.


    You think too much about personal strength.


    This kind of battle is far from personal strength.


    If this were the case, there would be no need for the four-party army to have 500,000 monks.


    Just come and sit here with a few top powerhouses.


    This is the biggest use of monks.


    It¡¯s the same everywhere.


    Especially in this area of ??Zhongzhou.


    The monk is the enemy''s nightmare, and the four major legions are everyone''s nightmare.

 Chapter 2486： Two hundred thousand barbarians

    The two hundred thousand barbarians are still quite large.


    Control a large area.


    He even took a small city nearby, and the entire city''s resources were looted.


    "His Royal Highness has news, that Ye Xuan''s commander is bringing a large army toward us!"


    Inside a makeshift mansion, a barbarian in animal skins rushed in.


    And here is a barbarian like a hill sitting there.


    There are people on both sides.


    Feed him fruit.


    Lazily and very comfortable, this is the leader of the two hundred thousand barbarians this time, the third prince Kuhai.


    Kuhai has an excellent appetite, and it is not so easy to know that they want to eat fresh fruit over there.


    But it''s different here.


    You can plunder and enjoy.


    "That useless Ye Xuan has come out. It''s good to come. This time, this king will slap this guy in the face, let him know how powerful my barbarian is, and notify everyone to gather!"


    Of course Kuhai knew what he did when he came out with the army this time.


    It was used to clean up Ye Xuan''s chief.


    The previous commander was also very powerful, and it was not solved by their means.


    This also allowed their barbarians to relax for a long time.


    Recently, another commander came, but this commander did not seem to have much capacity, and the Four Sides Army has not completely mastered it.


    I heard that the old emperor was very optimistic about this person, whether it was true or not, it didn''t matter much. As long as they come out this time and can plunder back a lot of resources, that is victory.


    In fact.


    They did capture a few cities this trip, plundered a lot of resources, and returned with satisfaction.


    It would be great if he could slap his face again.


    He also established prestige among those brothers and sisters.


    He really wants to thank those guys, if it weren''t for them, their 200,000 barbarians wouldn''t be so easy to get in.


    ...


    Ye Xuan came out with the 500,000 square army.


    As soon as the news from the outpost came, I naturally knew the location of these barbaric places.


    When Ye Xuan came over, he found that they were already waiting.


    As if it had been expected, the complexion of many people in the Quartet changed slightly.


    Originally wanted to fight a sneak attack, but now it seems impossible, but now these savages lined up directly.


    Captured a city and transformed the entire city, and the Kuhai can be seen on that city.


    Ku Hai''s gaze also looked over and fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I heard that you are the leader of Ye Xuan, thin-skinned, I don''t think you look good, I can eat you like you in one bite!"


    Kuhai''s words undoubtedly changed the faces of the people of the Four Sides Army again, and this guy''s words were too arrogant, this was ignoring their commander.


    "It doesn''t look good at you. It turns out that you are a big fat man with all flesh, and I am embarrassed to say that he is a prince. This is to put gold on your face. See if you look like a prince. You really don¡¯t look like it. It''s quite right like a big stomach king!"


    Ye Xuan also laughed loudly.


    I originally thought this barbarian prince would look like, but I didn''t expect to be a fat man.


    This fat is too fat, just like a hill.


    If it weren''t for that strength, Ye Xuan would have felt that it would be difficult for this guy to walk.


    The six little leaders on the side were all smiling inside.


    Ku Hai, who they all know, hates someone saying that he is a big fat man. If anyone dares to say these three words, it can be said to be a **** hatred.


    Even if they weren''t going to say this big fat man in front of this Ku Hai.


    "Ye Xuan, you are dead, dare you say that I am a fat man, when I take you down, I will definitely treat you as if you shed eight pieces, and eat each piece!"


    Ku Hai roared, aiming at endless killing intent.


    Even these people in the Quartet can feel it.


    "What are you talking about, you really like the three words "big fat man," I will let everyone call you to cheer you up!"


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "Do you understand? The prince wants to cheer up, so he shouts to me!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and commanded the members of the Four Legions below.


    "Big fat man, big fat man, big fat man!"


    The shout of the 500,000 monks really spread more and more widely.


    Originally, Ku Hai''s face was cold and cold. At this time, it had turned into an iron blue. He had never thought that Ye Xuan''s guy would be so hateful, and openly let so many people shout Fatty.


    The barbarians around Kuhai were all angry, and he knew that his Highness was already in a state of rage, and wanted to kill.


    "Hit me hard!"


    The original defensive barbarian suddenly opened the formation.


    Two hundred thousand barbarians rushed out directly.


    That prestige is really mighty, even the cultivators of the Quartet Legion raised a sigh of relief.


    They all received the news, this time without the order of their little commander, no one could do anything, let alone start a formation.


    Today is the time for this leader Ye Xuan to perform.


    Even if two hundred thousand barbarians rushed over, there was still no movement from the Quartet.


    "Grand Commander, those of us in the Quartet Legion have always wanted to see the mighty power of the Commander, and hope that the Commander can teach the members of the Legion a good lesson, and let them know what is meant by the heavens and the heavens, and the people outside the world!"


    The six little commanders all spoke in unison.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Finally entered the subject, thinking that you wouldn''t say it, or you would be blatantly disobeying.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, today I will let these barbarians experience what despair is!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, stepped out in one step, and appeared in front of the Sifang Army.


    "Everyone is optimistic. To clean up these savages, they must be given ruthless means. Don''t be merciful."


    Everyone in the legion knew that the commander was very powerful. It''s unclear to what extent, but one thing is certain. It is not comparable to ordinary strength to be able to sit in this position.


    Now there are two hundred thousand barbarians, so naturally they can perform well.


    The two hundred thousand barbarians instantly expanded their formation, turned into a figure, and flew out.


    The power of two hundred thousand barbarians turned into a figure.


    As soon as this figure came over, it shot through the air, very terrifying.

 Chapter 2487： Kill 200,000 in one palm

    This is the barbarian''s method.


    They can display formations when fighting in groups.


    After gathering all the power in one breath, it turned into a huge phantom to fight.


    Means like this are not so smart.


    But the ability of two hundred thousand barbarians to gather together is not so simple.


    The phantom came over, and the spear broke through the air, majestic and majestic.


    Even the Sifang Army felt the power here.


    The strength of this phantom is at least close to the level of the lower god.


    At the very least, people can fight continuously.


    The fighting method of the Quartet is similar to this.


    A part of the power was consumed first, and then the battle began.


    Everyone looked up.


    I want to see what the strength of this commander is.


    You must know that the phantom that this barbarian gathered is also full of violent aura.


    That terrible coercion rolled over all the way.


    The six little leaders were laughing inside.


    This time they were all ready to look at Ye Xuan''s luck.


    If it were defeated by these two hundred thousand barbarians, it would really be a good show again and again.


    Perhaps, the old emperor revoked the position of this great commander in anger.


    This is also a very possible thing.


    "With such power, you can dare to be presumptuous in this place. It seems that you don''t know what real power is. Today I will let you experience what real power is!"


    Facing this shot, Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    No hands at all.


    Stand with your hands.


    This shot arrived in front of Ye Xuan in an instant, but it was only half an inch away.


    This power can no longer advance.


    No matter how the 200,000 barbarians below urged it, it was still useless, Ye Xuan just stood calmly.


    "The bodyguard of the commander is so powerful."


    "I thought the Chief Commander would break this trick, but I didn''t expect to even block it."


    "Commander, you are really powerful and domineering!"


    This move is not a powerful move, but its power is absolutely endless.


    Ye Xuan just carried it down easily.


    Not even the spear fell on Ye Xuan''s body, just a certain distance away.


    Suddenly, Xu Ying closed his gun and changed his marksmanship again.


    The power is getting stronger and stronger.


    I saw this figure constantly moving in the void, and every shot fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    It was just blocked by a force every time.


    There is no way to take Ye Xuan in just a few dozen moves.


    On the contrary, an army of two hundred thousand barbarians could not bear it.


    Even Kuhai has the same brow, and it is slightly frowned, just like a mountain.


    "This guy must have a great treasure on his body. If it doesn''t matter, it is still a low-grade artifact. Damn it, I don''t even have a low-grade artifact. How can he have it? If you grab it, you must grab it!"


    Kuhai also has many treasures on him.


    But compared with this one is really far worse.


    It seems like two extremes.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    The six small leaders are still very indifferent.


    What if Ye Xuan this guy has treasures.


    This is just the beginning.


    The last is the most powerful.


    That phantom kept changing its moves, and its power kept getting bigger and bigger.


    But Ye Xuan standing in the sky was still like an invincible God of War.


    There really is nothing.


    "It seems that the power of your 200,000 barbarians is nothing more than that. Now I will let you see what true power is."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, disappointed.


    The spear struck again.


    As soon as he opened his five fingers, he grabbed the spear directly.


    With a backhand grab, a loud rumbling noise directly penetrated the past.


    After the huge phantom boom, it exploded.


    Two hundred thousand barbarians were issued, and the originally neat and interesting formation exploded with a crash.


    Large swathes of the southeast and northwest fell down, and the formation collapsed instantly.


    "I thought you could be a little stronger, but it looks like this is the case now, which is really regrettable."


    Ye Xuan raised his hand with five fingers like a mountain.


    The shot went down with a boom.


    In this shot, all the barbarians, including the forces they resisted, turned into invisible gunpowder under this palm.


    Between the eyes.


    The two hundred thousand barbarians were wiped out.


    There was a quiet, quiet voice.


    Everyone''s heart jumped.


    Especially on the side of the Quartet.


    These are two hundred thousand barbarians, and they may not be able to destroy them all at once.


    Now it was completely wiped out under the palm of the great commander.


    The incompetent leader they imagined is definitely not now.


    "The commander is mighty and domineering, the commander is mighty and domineering!"


    "Too amazing, too amazing!"


    "With such a commander leading our army, we will win!"


    All the members of the Quartet cheered.


    Of course, some people did not cheer.


    The kind whose complexion became very ugly.


    No one knows more about the follow-up brought by this palm.


    The six little commanders still had a faint smile on their faces.


    But now he completely lost his smile.


    Instead, it was gloomy and cold, with cold sweat bursting out of his back.


    That''s a savage of two hundred thousand.


    The two hundred thousand barbarians are very powerful in their flesh, but now they are completely wiped out under the palm of a hand.


    Even the invincible God of War may not have such a method.


    The most terrifying thing is that this time, Ye Xuan established absolute power here.


    All the monks of the Sifang Legion knew that their commandership was overwhelming.


    Two hundred thousand barbarians were wiped out in one palm.


    In addition.


    The barbarians will definitely hate them too.


    The barbarians who lost 200,000 in one go, that is, the barbarians who lost 200,000.


    Before, thousands of savages were lost every year.


    There are now a full two hundred thousand.


    It is equivalent to the amount accumulated in 20 to 30 years.


    I am afraid that the barbarian king will hate them.


    This matter is really hard to explain.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over now, there is a big problem!"


    "Heavenly slain guy, how could Ye Xuan''s strength be so strong? That''s a barbaric of 200,000."


    The six little leaders here were shocked.


    Ku Hai on the other side of the city trembled.


    Looking at a super invincible big palm in front of him, the two hundred thousand barbarians completely disappeared without a trace.


    The whole person was clever, cold sweat swept through the whole body at this moment.


    "You killed me two hundred thousand barbarians!"

 Chapter 2488： Can roll back

    Ye Xuan did make them feel a huge sense of powerlessness.


    Unexpectedly, the army of two hundred thousand would be defeated at once.


    I thought he could show off his might, but now he became a polished commander.


    Kuhai couldn''t accept this scene, how could he go back and explain.


    How can I go back and explain it to everyone?


    The barbaric army of two hundred thousand, just like this, died here.


    What a loss is this?


    All the masters around Kuhai suddenly became crazy.


    It''s too hard to accept this scene.


    It''s easy to say that you lost one or two, but now you have lost 200,000 in a blink of an eye.


    It really fell on them with a big knife, this feeling really makes people feel helpless and helpless.


    "Destroying your 200,000 barbarian army is just a lesson for you. If you dare to chirp, I will kill you now, just in time for you to go down to command this 200,000 army!"


    Ye Xuan stood on the sky like this, coldly looking at the distant Ku Hai.


    No more hands.


    It is estimated that even if Kuhai is courageous and angry, he would not dare to do anything, because the difference is too big.


    "You destroyed my 200,000 barbarian army, our barbarian king will definitely find you to settle the account!"


    Of course Ku Hai didn''t dare to kill him, and he didn''t dare to mention any revenge. It was really too different. If he really went out, he would really be annihilated.


    The army of two hundred thousand is gone.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised slightly, and suddenly a punch came over.


    After the punch came straight.


    Ripples appeared in the sky above the city, and the ripples exploded with a bang.


    Following this power fell in this city.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The city was swaying endlessly, and these people couldn''t get up one by one, they all fell off.


    Most of the huge city was turned into ruins, and there was no sense of existence at all.


    "I''m in a good mood today, leaving you a dog life, now you can roll as far as you can, if you let me see you within ten breaths, I will just punch you out!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was still the same, but to them, they all understood what it meant to be true despair.


    Ku Hai struggled and rushed out of the ruins, looking at the figure in the distance, now becoming extremely tall at this moment.


    It was like a chasm that couldn''t be crossed, gritted his teeth, turned around and led people away.


    "The boss is mighty and domineering, mighty and domineering!"


    Everyone in the Quartet cheered. This was the biggest victory.


    Unexpectedly, the barbarian army lost 200,000 yuan at once. It is estimated that it has been distressed for a long time. As for the six little commanders, they were a little confused at once, and I really couldn''t believe it.


    They finally let them in, but in a blink of an eye they were destroyed by 200,000.


    They could imagine that Kuhai would definitely add fuel and jealousy after he returned. The six of them would definitely be counted together. It is estimated that this time they were deliberately let in and cut them.


    Even if they explain now, people will not believe that the 200,000 army is just like this.


    The six little commanders hated Ye Xuan. If it wasn''t for this guy to hide his strength, how could he make such a big noise?


    This really broke the face with the Barbarian King.


    In the past, it was a small fight. Everyone opened their eyes and closed their eyes, but now it is completely different. If you smashed people''s army, they are expected to retaliate soon.


    Of course, what made them most unacceptable was that Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness was too strong.


    The two hundred thousand barbarians just disappeared.


    At the same time, he gave Ye Xuan influence for a while. Look at the cultivators of these four-legged regiments to know what happened.


    Now all eyes are full of worship. Although they have mastered the Quartet army, after all, the chief is the chief, and unlike the others, has an inherent advantage.


    And they are a lot worse than this.


    If they could, they knew they didn''t use this method, and they didn''t expect Ye Xuan to teach them a lesson.


    This lesson is not a small lesson or a big lesson.


    As for whether there will be any revenge, anyway, their six little leaders will definitely be unlucky. The only thing to do now is to go back and report the news to the prince behind.


    Ye Xuan flew over and returned to his position.


    Looking at the six little commanders, he snorted inwardly.


    It is estimated that they are all shocked by the shock at the moment, I am afraid they are all thinking about how to put this matter apart, so that they can be alone.


    "It seems that the barbarian king''s army is not very good, and I don''t know how the six of you do things. Even such barbarians can let them in. Your ability to do things is really wrong! "


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly at the six small leaders.


    A cold snort.


    The six little leaders really had nothing to say at this time, so they had to lower their heads honestly. At this time, it would be unwise to say something.


    They are all old fried dough sticks, so naturally they know what to do.


    If they can, they can''t wait for a crack in the ground to get in.


    This was being scolded in front of the monks of the 500,000 Sifang Army.


    They came here with the power of victory, and they really had nothing to say, after all, when they were sitting here, the barbarian legions would haunt them from time to time.


    "The six of you stayed to clean up the army of barbarians, chopped off their heads and piled them up into mountains, so that the barbarians would know that this place is not something they can come to.


    Ye Xuan dropped a word, and returned with the army mightily, leaving only one of them here.


    Face this scene.


    They naturally have nothing to say, but cutting off the heads of these savages to make a wall of human heads will make their faces look ugly.


    It is estimated that the barbarian king will hate them to the bone. They had never done such a thing before, and it happened from them now.


    It would be fine if it changed time, but now it really made them a little fidgety.


    This Ye Xuan is really too good at making them famous.


    It also allowed their reputation to have a certain impact within the four-party army.


    The small leader is not as good as the big one!

 Chapter 2489： Central State Sensation

    Ye Xuan had already returned to his study.


    I''m quite satisfied with today''s battle.


    At least the explosive power of this eternal body is really too strong.


    He didn''t explode much power from beginning to end, but this power was clearly visible.


    Even if the barbarian army has cultivated a special large formation and summoned a phantom, it is still not an opponent.


    It was beaten directly.


    Also wiped them out.


    I believe that this news will definitely cause a huge shock if it goes back to the Barbarian King.


    Of course, it''s the same in Zhongzhou.


    Originally, Ye Xuan could take advantage of that opportunity to take them all down.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t do that.


    They have to slowly feel that they can''t get mixed up in this place, and let them do it themselves.


    In this way, Ye Xuan would be justified.


    Ye Xuan was quite proud after thinking about it.


    A pit has been dug for them now, and it depends on when they get hit.


    It is estimated to be fast.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before they can''t help but want to do it.


    Ye Xuan would strip out their strength one by one.


    Now Ye Xuan can be regarded as having a sense of existence in front of the Sifang Army.


    Do you see it.


    The 200,000 army will be destroyed if it is said to be destroyed, how many people can do this kind of method.


    It is estimated that few people can do it.


    If it is other times, it will not have such a big effect.


    But it''s different here.


    The Quartet has always been fighting against the barbarian army to survive.


    There has never been such a big victory like today.


    Therefore, their impression of Ye Xuan, the commander, has changed a lot.


    They even saw the opportunity to destroy the barbarian king''s army in the future.


    Although this time does not know how long it will take.


    They felt that under the leadership of the overlord, one day the barbarian king''s army could be completely annihilated.


    Occupy all the territory of the Barbarian King.


    It may be fifty years or a hundred years.


    This is a great contribution.


    At that time they will all be rewarded.


    For some people, there will only be opportunities for promotion and fortune.


    at the same time.


    After the six little leaders did that.


    The news was fed back to the prince of Zhongzhou immediately.


    These princes were still somewhat unhappy with the new leader.


    So for them those little calculations are naturally not the same thing.


    But everyone was dumbfounded after receiving the news.


    this is okay too.


    They really couldn''t believe that this new leader actually destroyed the 200,000 army of the Barbarian King.


    Or do it alone.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    I don''t know what to say.


    It also made them realize that Ye Xuan was indeed more difficult to deal with than expected.


    It took only a long time to destroy the army of two hundred thousand barbarian kings.


    This is to provoke a frontier battle.


    After all, the Barbarian King is not joking.


    If this is the case of a large army, it is not so easy to resist with the Quartet.


    The Emperor Great Zhou also received the news here, and he was also very shocked.


    Because he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so courageous.


    As soon as he came up, he destroyed the 200,000 army of the Barbarian King.


    This is definitely a knife to the Barbarian Legion.


    It is estimated that the barbarian king is in anger.


    "This stinky kid is quite good at coming, and that''s pretty good. At least this guy can deal with the Barbarian King wholeheartedly. Then maybe he can wipe out a lot of the Barbarian King''s power."


    Earlier, Emperor Da Zhou thought that Ye Xuan had gone there to live a life of salted fish.


    Now it seems that I think a lot.


    This guy is far smarter than he thought.


    Therefore, it seems that it should not be difficult to master the entire Quartet Army.


    ...


    The large and small forces in Zhongzhou have also received the news.


    To be honest, they themselves were very surprised and shocked.


    That leader is really domineering.


    As soon as he came up, he destroyed the 200,000 army of the Barbarian King.


    It is estimated that something big will happen on the southern border.


    The Barbarian King will never do anything.


    If this is not possible, a big battle will break out.


    Everyone knew that the barbarian king was amazing.


    But not everyone can deal with it, the combat effectiveness is proper.


    If it''s crazy.


    There will definitely be huge pressure, now it''s up to Ye Xuan, how this guy resolves this matter.


    ...


    On a barren ground.


    There is a palace built of huge stones.


    This is the palace of the barbarian king.


    Those who live are barbarians.


    The Barbarian King also received the news, and his whole body was furious.


    On the spot, he slapped the table in front of him to pieces.


    Looking at Ku Hai on his knees, he roared again and again.


    "How did you do it? How could you let that guy destroy our 200,000 army, which is 200,000 army, how do you ask me to give you an explanation?"


    The barbarian king is tall and burly, and he is also very irritable now.


    The army of two hundred thousand is gone.


    For a moment, the barbarian king felt that this was a huge trap.


    They pitted their barbarians.


    Suddenly the army of 200,000 yuan was pitted.


    Ku Hai knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak.


    When the father is angry, he can never make a sound without making a sound.


    Otherwise, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "That Ye Xuan was too courageous. He even dared to destroy our 200,000 army. I suggest sending troops to attack the Sifang Army."


    "You have to make Ye Xuan pay the price. Our 200,000 army can''t die in vain."


    "That''s right, let''s send a large army to the Quartet Legion to let them know the consequences of annihilating the 200,000 army. Even the old emperor would not dare to do this."


    The barbarian king''s strength is still very strong.


    He is also a master of the lower gods, otherwise, his barbaric army would have been destroyed.


    Will not stay until now.


    The barbarian legion can exist for so long, naturally, they have a certain ability.


    Everyone is tit-for-tat.


    This time the Barbarian Legion suddenly lost its 200,000 army, which really made their entire Barbarian Legion unstoppable.


    "My lord, I don''t think we can send troops at this time. Maybe that guy from Ye Xuan dug another hole. Waiting for us to come, that guy is absolutely powerful!"


    A figure came out.


    This is the staff of the Barbarian Legion and the so-called military division.

 Chapter 2490： Demigod Killer

    This matter is indeed a big deal, and the entire Zhongzhou knows it.


    Everyone is watching what will happen to the Barbarian Legion.


    Never thought that the Barbarian King''s Legion would not move at all.


    On the contrary, it looked like the drums died down, and nothing was done.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was the barbarian army was afraid.


    It made countless people sigh.


    Of course, there are some forces that can see it quite clearly. The Barbarian Legion didn''t do anything, so naturally they had their minds.


    Of course, Ye Xuan''s fame suddenly came up.


    Just look at the situation and you will know what is going on.


    Everyone thought that Ye Xuan could not control the Sifang Army, but now it seems that he is thinking a little bit more.


    It is much easier for people to master this quadrilateral army than for themselves.


    The six little leaders probably couldn''t beat Ye Xuan.


    Obviously he wanted to teach others a lesson, but Ye Xuan suddenly taught them a lesson for the six junior leaders.


    Suddenly won the support of the monks of the Quartet Army.


    Although it is just the beginning, it is not a good start.


    For the six little leaders, they can definitely appreciate the helplessness.


    The Barbarian Legion did not move, and the Quartet Legion did not move.


    Quietly.


    But the morale of the entire Quartet has become different.


    The 200,000 army was wiped out all at once, and all of them were chopped off, their heads piled up together.


    The scene was really shocking.


    "It seems that the six little commanders are quite thoughtful. After being honest for a while, they actually have ideas again."


    Ye Xuan could say that he could clearly perceive the movement in the entire Quartet Army.


    The six little commanders are indeed aggrieved.


    They originally wanted to take a lesson, but Ye Xuan gave it a lesson instead.


    The face was lost.


    Ye Xuan gained a certain degree of support.


    After I came back, there was no action for a while, and I didn''t expect that these guys started to move again recently.


    The army of monks with the Quartet Army began to sweep the barbaric army outside.


    From time to time, there are small groups of barbarian soldiers, and they will come and go from time to time.


    So these became the excuses of the six little leaders.


    Take your hands out.


    For a time, there were more than half of the monks in the Quartet Army.


    Ye Xuan could see their thoughts clearly.


    Worthy of being a small leader, it''s just different.


    In a blink of an eye he came up with a way.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, their little actions are like clowns, no difference.


    It''s not considered the same thing.


    "Make a fuss, make a fuss, the worse it gets, and I will slap you all in one slap!"


    Ye Xuan never cleaned up these six small leaders.


    It is indeed a trivial matter to tidy up, but it is different when facing those princes.


    Ye Xuan still signed like this, signing in Dangdang Chief, this day was sour and refreshing.


    In a blink of an eye!


    One year has passed.


    Since the army of the barbarian king was destroyed, the army of the barbarian king seemed to be quiet.


    It seems that the 200,000 army is dead in vain.


    It''s really surprising.


    Anyway, the movement on Ye Xuan''s side was nothing, nothing happened, and it was a surprise to everyone.


    The leader of Ye Xuan was really interesting.


    Until now.


    This Ye Xuan still did not master the entire Quartet Army.


    Those six small commanders still hold the core power, and Ye Xuan is still the big commander in name.


    Such a situation is really very rare.


    No one knew what Ye Xuan was thinking about.


    Does he really look down on the position of this leader?


    Even the princes were the same, all of them were a little confused.


    What does Ye Xuan want to do?


    Does he really want to be the leader?


    I still expect everyone to take him off the ground.


    Thoughts kept appearing.


    In the minds of these princes, there is no one who can explain what is going on?


    Ye Xuan did not have much movement on his side.


    Because today he finally signed in for a year.


    "Ding, sign in for a year to get 10,000 experience points, and get supernatural powers for eternity!"


    It''s finally a year.


    Ye Xuan cared more than anything.


    "Sure enough, the reward for signing in for one year is different, and it gave me 10,000 experience points in one breath!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of smiles.


    The harvest is much better than expected.


    Especially that magical power is actually called a glance eternal.


    He immediately mastered such magical powers.


    It turned out that it broke out during the battle, allowing the opponent to enter a state of stagnation at that moment.


    Such a big move is definitely very useful to kill the strong.


    "It''s a pity that the experience of upgrading is still a little bit short. It has already reached more than nine hundred thousand experience, not far from one million."


    I thought that almost one year could make the infinite eternal body reach the second level.


    Now it seems that his character is a little bit worse.


    It''s actually so short of tens of thousands of experience.


    With such a little experience, it is estimated that it will be in place within a month.


    At that time, one''s own infinite eternal body can reach the second level.


    He could reach the level of a middle **** from the peak of the lower level.


    Ye Xuan also liked signing in more and more.


    This is the life that suits me best.


    Look at the six little leaders tossing and tossing, giving them a feeling of punching the cotton.


    Ye Xuan wanted to laugh every time he thought of this.


    "It seems that I can maintain this rhythm and sign in for ten years before talking!"


    Ye Xuan thought about it beautifully, he now likes this way of cultivation more and more.


    There is no need to worry about too much, and there is no need to think about too many things.


    It''s okay to take a look at the six small leaders, it''s interesting to count them.


    "The Barbarian King can''t help but want to do it!"


    suddenly!


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes slightly, and he actually felt that two strange auras appeared in the Sifang Legion.


    These two weird auras are actually coming towards him.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan did not perceive it, but now he knows.


    This should be the assassin killer.


    The two assassin killers are actually demigods.


    This lineup is not small.


    "It seems that this barbarian king is really thinking about it, and he did it only after a year. This is to let me relax my vigilance. It''s a pity that now the entire Quartet Army is under my control, and I can notice the outside atmosphere. Got!"

 Chapter 2491： Dumbfounded killer

    The two demigod level assassin killers really surprised Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the Barbarian King still has the means.


    If it is really ordinary people, it is estimated that they will really be hit.


    These two assassin killers are still quite strong.


    The most important thing is that the aura on their bodies has converged, not to mention any killing intent.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s strength to reach the pinnacle of the lower god.


    It is estimated that the existence of these two people will not be noticed for a while.


    but.


    At this moment, the two didn''t seem to approach Ye Xuan at all.


    Just among these cultivators, there are still alike.


    Ye Xuan wanted to laugh.


    "It just depends on when you two did it. I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    Originally, these two people would do it in the near future.


    As a result, Ye Xuan thought a lot.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    The two assassin killers seemed to have no intention of doing anything at all, they were mixed in the monks like this.


    And also mixed up not low position.


    Ye Xuan pays attention to them every day.


    These two guys are still quite interesting, but the one who came to assassinate him hasn''t done anything. Do you have to wait for your infinite eternal body to reach the second level before doing it?


    If this is the case, then these two guys are really out of luck.


    Thinking about it.


    Ye Xuan arrived at the sign-in day again.


    "Ding, sign in to gain three thousand experience!"


    At midnight.


    Ye Xuan checked in again.


    Ye Xuan finally smiled after signing in.


    He finally accumulated enough experience for a million, and he meditated on the upgrade.


    With a bang, a golden light hovered over the body, and the whole body was warm, really comfortable.


    "Ye Xuan: The second layer of the Infinite Eternal Body, the peak of the middle god!"


    "Upgrade: Three million experience"


    The properties panel is opened.


    Seeing the above experience, there is no exaggerated increase.


    It made Ye Xuan secretly relieved.


    "Unexpectedly, I reached the second level of the infinite eternal body so quickly, reaching the realm of the peak of the middle god."


    To this state.


    Ye Xuan felt completely different.


    Even he could feel that getting Zhongzhou seemed more different than he thought.


    Because there is a stronger aura in the direction of the Zhongzhou Palace.


    This breath is also a breath of a mid-level god.


    At this moment, I was shocked in my heart.


    "Good guy, the background of the Zhongzhou royal family is too deep. I didn''t expect that there would be a strong middle-level god, but this middle-level **** power seems to have been for a long time, and the aura that has been converging, if it weren''t leaked. For an instant, I really can''t feel it!"


    Ye Xuan also felt the existence of this aura at that moment.


    I was really surprised.


    I always thought that the strongest in Zhongzhou Palace was just the lower god.


    Unexpectedly, there is actually a middle god.


    If I started to make trouble, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to go far.


    There was also a blessing in my heart.


    Fortunately, I went to the Zhongzhou Treasure House and discovered another part of this system.


    Otherwise, how can I have the leisurely rise now.


    In just one year, he reached the peak of the median god.


    It is estimated that the one in the Zhongzhou Palace does not know.


    "It''s good to be low-key, at least it won''t make people doubt it!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and decided to keep a low profile.


    Sign in and manage the Quartet.


    As for the six little leaders, let them make trouble first.


    It didn''t matter much to him anyway.


    Ye Xuan understood this point quite well.


    Zhongzhou imperial palace has middle gods sitting in town, and the treasures are probably very powerful, it is no wonder that the whole Zhongzhou is peaceful, no one dares to make trouble, even some sects are the same.


    In the night!


    Ye Xuanpan was sitting.


    Suddenly two figures flashed in.


    These two figures are the demigod assassin killer.


    They finally found a chance.


    A perfect opportunity, the two came in one after the other and attacked instantly.


    Quietly, without any murderous aura.


    They had studied this plan for a long, long time, and they would surely be able to kill Ye Xuan.


    This is a big price from a big man.


    As the elite of the killer world, the two of them will never fail.


    So after I came to the Quartet Army, I stayed for a long time.


    Be familiar and familiar again and again, in order to kill with one blow.


    Two jingle sounds.


    The two weapons hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    However, these two voices are not so nice.


    Between the lightning and flint, I realized that something was wrong.


    How could this Ye Xuan''s physical body be so strong, there was even no body protection treasure around him.


    But when their weapons hit this, the gap was directly exposed.


    Both of them felt numb in their hearts. This is still the commander, is this still Ye Xuan?


    Is this still that small casual repair? It''s completely different from what you imagined.


    It''s a life-death thing.


    After one blow failed, the two quickly retreated.


    I am ready to leave, ready to do it next time.


    "It''s all here, why bother to go, two demigod-level assassins, it''s not easy."


    As soon as the two men flashed around, they saw Ye Xuan open his eyes and grabbed both hands forward.


    A force directly shrouded them.


    This power is very strong, even if they tried their best, they couldn''t break it.


    The two suddenly exclaimed.


    "You are a master of the lower gods!"


    Two people have never met a master.


    Only the masters of the lower gods can leave them without any abilities in an instant.


    His face became even paler.


    Obviously he was only a master at the demigod level, and he reached the level of a lower **** at once.


    But why is there no divine punishment?


    It will appear after the condensed Godhead is successful.


    It also knows whether there is a successful breakthrough.


    But now there is no movement at all.


    This guy in front of him has actually become a lower god, which is really terrifying.


    At such a young age, who doesn''t know to become the next god, it is very difficult.


    Any lower **** who succeeds in breaking through can bring great movement.


    Knowing that the opponent''s strength had reached the lower god, they were afraid to come.


    It is a pity that now they are at a loss what to do, and they are struggling for nothing.


    "The Grand Commander is forgiving, the Grand Commander is forgiving, we are just being ordered to do things, give us a hundred courage, and dare not assassinate you."


    They knelt down with a plop.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed now, reaching the mid-level god''s divine power, and suddenly it has skyrocketed several times.


    Therefore, the two demigods were suppressed as soon as they shot.

 Chapter 2492： Kill two small ones first

    As soon as these two demigod level killers came over, they were easily taken down by Ye Xuan.


    There was really no resistance, and Ye Xuan''s shot directly suppressed them.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan hadn''t been so easy to deal with two demigod level killers, but now he just went down in a meeting.


    It can be said that there is no difficulty and it is easy.


    "It''s easy not to kill you, just do something for me!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised slightly and he laughed.


    The two semi-god powerhouses, where they dare to think more, nodded again and again.


    "Although the commander speaks up, we will do whatever you want us to do. We will never hesitate."


    Both people also knew that their lives were in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    If they knew that Ye Xuan was so powerful, they wouldn''t be able to come over if they were killed. It really made them unable to resist as soon as they shot.


    Anyway, they are also demigod-level strength, even if they burst out, they still can''t stand it, it''s really hell.


    "Remember, you were ordered to assassinate the six little leaders. You can act now!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice suddenly became higher, as if full of endless magic.


    The two half-god powerhouses were sucked in instantly, and there was no more thoughts.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The two demigod level assassins went out, and they were invisible when they came.


    Ye Xuan made himself a cup of tea.


    "It''s been a year, and it''s time for you to suffer a little bit, just to make the Barbarian King the target of attack!"


    Killing two demigod-level assassins is really easy, and it''s easy, you don''t need to think about it.


    But killing has never had much effect, but if they are allowed to do other things, it will definitely be very easy.


    It can also bring great effects.


    Perhaps this was still known, so the lives of two semi-god powerhouses were left.


    It is estimated that the Barbarian King didn''t know the two assassin killers he had arranged, and in a blink of an eye they changed their attack targets.


    After the two assassins left, they looked at each other and went straight to one of the little leaders.


    The strength of this little commander is not the strongest among the six, but it is not the weakest either.


    He is Xuan Ye!


    Earlier, Ye Xuan remembered this guy, so this time I will kill this guy first.


    After all, the six small commanders have been defeated one by one. Isn''t that bad?


    It''s really not fun to kill it all at once.


    If the six little leaders knew Ye Xuan''s thoughts, he would really feel his scalp numb.


    Unexpectedly, the calculation can be calculated like this.


    The two demigods entered Xuanye''s room directly.


    Upon entering, Na Xuan Ye opened his eyes and felt unusual.


    Just after the next second, the killers of the two demigods burst out in an instant.


    The ultimate move that broke out at this moment directly caused Xuan Ye''s expression to change.


    It is hard to believe this scene.


    He was actually assassinated by a killer, and he was also a killer of two demigods.


    Was it a mistake without knowing it?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be me who killed me, it must be the chief.


    The idea of ??this just came out, this Xuanye was assassinated by two demigod assassins.


    After all, it is not easy to be a killer. Besides, he is a demigod-level killer, one is powerful enough, let alone two, so Xuan Ye is unlucky directly.


    From beginning to end.


    Xuan Ye didn''t know who killed him.


    He could even assassinate two demigods. It was really the sun coming out from the west.


    Ye Xuan drank a glass of wine with a very flat smile on his face.


    It''s not surprising at all.


    The two demigods are no joke.


    These guys are really not opponents.


    "Or just kill two, so that I can put down both numbers one and two!"


    Ye Xuan did not intend to destroy them all.


    At this time, it''s better to keep one or two. No, it''s better to keep four, and destroy two, so after the two semi-god powerhouses killed another small leader, Ye Xuan also started.


    "Presumptuous, dare to come to the Quartet Army to assassinate!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed directly over the Sifang Army.


    Following the two figures rushed out in embarrassment.


    The people of the Quartet also noticed these two figures.


    I recognized it for the first time. It turned out to be a demigod-level assassin, and this suddenly changed their expressions.


    The demigod''s strong sneak in, could it be assassination of the chief.


    For a while, everyone was extremely angry.


    This time, there was no need for Ye Xuan to do anything. They stopped the two demigods, and the formation was opened.


    The two demigod level assassins didn''t last long before they were shaken down, one was killed and one was captured alive.


    The remaining four little leaders also came out.


    Their faces were quite bad, and they couldn''t feel the breath of the other two little leaders just now.


    Although I was happy in my heart, the only thing that made them unhappy was who did it.


    "Quickly, who sent you here? Who asked you to come here to assassinate."


    Ye Xuan''s voice is not very heavy, and he feels that he is more and more able to act now.


    The little commander can act, and he can also act, you can easily kill the two little commanders.


    "I was sent by the Barbarian King to assassinate you leaders. If you assassinate you, the barbarians can attack and come in!"


    The demigod killer also honestly explained.


    With a crash, the entire Quartet Army was shaken.


    It was really the hand of the Barbarian King, no wonder there was a demigod level killer.


    "Get him down first!"


    Someone will be here soon.


    Detained this demigod-level killer.


    But as far as the four little commanders were concerned, they only cursed the barbarian king.


    You can assassinate the commander, no problem, a hundred of them agreed.


    How did you assassinate our little leaders, and you killed two of them as soon as you shot them.


    They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Of course, layers of cold sweat broke out in my heart.


    If it was his turn, wouldn''t it be sure to die, two demigod level killers.


    This is very different from the demigod powerhouse, the killer is the killer, the assassin is the assassin, the one that will definitely kill you.


    Just look at these two people.


    If it''s other times, that''s fine.


    But it happened at this time.


    For a moment, they all wondered if this was done by the leader.

 Chapter 2493： Re-election

    Two little leaders died.


    Naturally it is not a trivial matter, nor is it a trivial matter for their Quartet.


    The barbarian army was full of endless anger, but they didn''t expect them to be so shameless that they arranged a demigod level killer to assassinate them.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s critical moment, he wouldn''t know how many people would be assassinated.


    All the monks of the Quartet Corps shouted in unison.


    "Retaliation, we want revenge, we want revenge."


    All of them were replaced by anger.


    Before, the Great Sage allowed them to build their confidence.


    One day the barbarian army will be completely wiped out.


    How much time has passed before I actually came to do it.


    Destroying their two little leaders was like a big slap on their faces.


    For a moment, they felt unable to digest this matter.


    Ye Xuan''s voice also spread at this moment, not very loud, but very firm.


    "Everyone is quiet and listen to me. This time our Quartet was slapped in the face by the Barbarian Legion and lost two small leaders. This is the loss of our Quartet, but we must remember this hatred."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept over them one by one.


    Everyone has a strong body and became very serious.


    "I think that in the next 30 years, the Quartet must be completely destroyed and the south will be peaceful. I don''t know if you have this confidence."


    The remaining four little commanders moved in their hearts.


    Sometimes I really want to swear.


    This Ye Xuanzhen is not a thing, and at this time he actually released such a slogan.


    For thirty years to destroy the barbaric army, even if they gave them a hundred years, they would not dare to shout such words.


    But as soon as it came out in thirty years now, the entire Quartet Army suddenly became even more excited.


    They couldn''t stop it at all, after all, they were just small leaders and not big leaders like Ye Xuan.


    Does not take any advantage.


    "Destroy the Barbarian Legion in thirty years, and destroy the Barbarian Legion in thirty years!"


    At this moment, all the voices gathered together and went straight into the sky.


    The sky seemed to be shaken away again.


    The four little commanders looked at each other one after another and felt that the matter was a bit troublesome, and it seemed that the prince must be notified.


    Otherwise, Ye Xuan could not be suppressed at all.


    This Ye Xuantai knows how to act, and even shouted slogans like this.


    For the monks of the Four Legions, it is really very different.


    After all, the small commanders of the entire Quartet Army could not truly control them. Once a large commander came, their superiority would slowly be affected.


    Moreover, the last time Ye Xuan single-handedly destroyed the 200,000 barbarian army, this was the thing that made them feel helpless and angry the most.


    Over time, many monks'' thoughts were put on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Their influence is slowly diminishing and weak, although they all see it in their eyes, but they cannot stop it. This is the natural advantage of the leader.


    They can only keep cursing in their hearts.


    ...


    What Ye Xuan wanted was such a result. Now that two small leaders were destroyed, that is to say, there were two fewer four legions.


    After calming down, he called the four little leaders over.


    When the four little commanders came over, they knew that things were not as satisfactory as they had imagined.


    This Ye Xuan was afraid that he had some thoughts again, and it was most likely that he was eyeing the positions of the other two small leaders.


    They didn''t expect that the original method of their iron barrel broke the gap at once, killing two little leaders.


    If anything else died, they might not have much to say.


    But if two little leaders died, it would be different.


    The Sifang Army cannot be without a small commander for a day, so Ye Xuan will definitely start here.


    "I''m very sad that the two of them died. After all, they have made such a great contribution to the Quartet."


    The four little leaders sneered in their hearts.


    Keep blowing, we watched.


    Ye Xuan''s mentality is quite indifferent now, and of course he also knows what these four little leaders are thinking.


    He is the commander, this is the advantage.


    "I think we must not have a small commander in the Quartet for a day. It is really uncomfortable for them to die. One day they will definitely get revenge on the barbarian army, but now I think I have to choose two small commanders."


    The four little leaders knew that this would be the case.


    These two positions are vacant, I am afraid that they will put their own people.


    "Great commander, I think that if you want to choose a small commander, you have to choose it from the Quartet. Whoever is strong is eligible to sit in the position of this small commander!"


    "I think so too. Whoever is strong can sit in the position of the little leader. This is fair. I think the leader also hopes to be like this!"


    The four of them started talking without thinking.


    Of course, it is impossible for Ye Xuan to put his crew up, so he has to change the way.


    What way?


    Of course it is fair and just selection, and strength is king.


    "Actually, I think your ideas are pretty good, so just listen to you. You will go down and inform them for the little leaders who are selected after three days of rest. Let them turn their grief and anger into strength, and decide on the little leader in three days!"


    The four little commanders were slightly taken aback, and Ye Xuan agreed just like this.


    It''s completely different from what they imagined. Shouldn''t you, the chief, use your means to come up with your suggestions?


    After following our suggestions, I felt a little bit wrong in my heart.


    When the words are said to be like this, they are naturally not good at saying anything.


    After going out, I told everyone about the selection of the little commander, and for a time released another sensation in the legion.


    The little leader is dead.


    The people in those two legions are indeed very sad, but now that they are qualified to compete for the commander, they are naturally completely different.


    What sadness and anger are behind me.


    Prepared wholeheartedly.


    Everyone is gearing up to become a new leader.


    Ye Xuan also called out from number one to number five.


    What he wanted this time was to let two of No. 1 to No. 5 take the position of small leader.


    It would have been possible to forcibly arrange the position of this little leader.


    But in Ye Xuan''s view, this would easily arouse disgust, it would be better to follow the flow of the boat, after all, these five around him are all powerhouses at the demigod level.


    "The opportunity for the little commander is here, you five fight together!"

 Chapter 2494： Cant beat

    In an instant, three days passed.


    When it came time to select a small leader, this time the monks including the entire Quartet Army were moved by the wind.


    Everyone wants to compete for this little leader.


    There are only two positions tonight, but everyone feels that they have this opportunity to have this ability.


    How do you know if you don''t try it?


    The four little commanders also notified people that they would have to take these two positions this time, which is a good thing for them.


    Many of their subordinates can do it.


    Originally, they thought the prince would have any ideas, but the big and small things on the four sides of the army are handled by the big commander himself, and basically they don''t care about it.


    What''s more, it''s about the little things like the little leader.


    They can only solve it with their own methods.


    Several temporary arenas were set up in the middle of the open field of the Quartet.


    The selection begins here.


    All the monks of the Quartet Army below stood upright.


    No one expects this fair selection more than they do.


    "I know that everyone cherishes this opportunity very much this time, so I gave you such a fair chance. Due to the large number of people, I will perform the first level and eliminate some of the less powerful ones. I think Everyone should have no opinion!"


    Everyone spoke in unison, of course there was no objection.


    Many cultivators also knew that this competition was for the top group, and they were just joining in the fun.


    "After a while, I will let go of the coercion. Those who can hold on to my coercion to the last 100 will carry out this competition."


    Ye Xuan smiled softly and suddenly let go of all the pressure on his body.


    As soon as the coercion came out, it was crushed, and the original 500,000 cultivators of the Quartet Army collapsed in an instant.


    These fallen monks left their positions immediately.


    When they left the scope of this coercion, they found that there was nothing wrong with them.


    It''s just that the blood is a bit turbulent, and I admire the commander''s ability. A coercion can crush them half a million cultivators, no wonder they can destroy 200,000 barbarian legions with one palm.


    The four little commanders all glanced at each other and realized that Ye Xuan was difficult to deal with.


    Even if they didn''t personally experience it, they could still feel that this kind of pressure is really very powerful and terrifying.


    When fighting, it can have a certain impact on their strength, at least it can consume 10% or 20% of their strength.


    Although they don''t believe it very much in their hearts, they are in fact so.


    This Ye Xuan''s coercion is very powerful, with such an effect, if they really start their hands, they have no chance of winning.


    The year before.


    They are still majestic, but now they really don''t have any thoughts to think that Ye Xuan can clean up.


    If it were not for their respective princes standing behind them, I am afraid that the position of the little commander would be a bit unsettled.


    In the past, they thought they could take Ye Xuan to the air.


    At that time, he would be able to seize the position of the great leader in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    What a ridiculous thing it seems now, people''s ideas are much more terrifying than theirs, and the silence of the drizzle made them feel unprecedented despair.


    I can''t calculate, but I can''t beat it.


    This little leader is really miserable.


    If it''s not for the prince, they need them here.


    They all wanted to apply to leave, and they didn''t want to fight Ye Xuan at all. They were the only ones who suffered.


    They even suspected that Ye Xuan did the other two little leaders.


    There is also such a possibility.


    As for a half-god killer, could he still assassinate Ye Xuan?


    Shattering.


    Heavy coercion passed continuously, one breath, two breaths, three breaths, and ten breaths.


    There were only a hundred people left in the quadrilateral army of 500,000.


    Still reluctantly persisted.


    Just like the wind, the coercion disappeared, and the remaining hundred people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The strength of these one hundred people is basically the level of the Nine Star War God.


    Without this level, you can''t hold it at all, and of course there are some profound things.


    "Congratulations for passing the first level. The second level is one-to-one. There is only one chance. Those who win can enter the next game!"


    These monks looked at each other and instantly turned into rivals.


    The four little leaders in the distance suddenly changed their expressions slightly.


    They actually saw five figures here, the five guys wearing masks and armor.


    They didn''t expect Ye Xuan to let the five of them participate in the fight for this little commander.


    Although there was such an idea before, it was really after seeing these five guys participating.


    They were very upset in their hearts, and they all felt that they couldn''t handle it this time. Both positions were taken away by the black armored man.


    Since these five people came, they have checked by their own means, but no matter how they checked, they could not get any clues.


    These five people seem to come out of thin air, and their strength is unfathomable.


    It is really not good for these five people to participate in this.


    But they couldn''t say anything. After all, they were brought by Ye Xuan, and they didn''t personally make them a small leader, which was worthy of everyone.


    Now stand up and take the initiative to fight, then naturally the other monks have been recognized.


    Whoever is strong, who can become a small leader is such a simple thing.


    The five ring will begin.


    "The man in black is too powerful, he seems to be the leader!"


    "I knew they were great, but I didn''t expect them to be so strong!"


    "So strong, so strong, all five of them came here!"


    The five arenas continued to compete, but the most attractive were the five men in black.


    Their strength is definitely very powerful, and a shot is a thunder strike, which is some of the most normal methods.


    It also made everyone sigh with emotion.


    They knew that this little commander was very intense, but it was far more intense than imagined.


    The most important thing is that they see a lot of these five men in black.


    It has been vague, but I didn''t expect to be a master.


    Now, who would dare to say that the leader of Ye Xuan has no background.


    Just look at these five men in black.


    The face of this little leader collapsed, and the people they sent up were all driven down without exception. They weren''t opponents at all.


    "It''s completely useless now, the position of this little commander should belong to them."


    "It seems that Ye Xuan can''t fight it!"

 Chapter 2495： What a coincidence

    In fact.


    The final result was what the four little leaders thought.


    The strength of the man in black is indeed quite strong and has taken two positions.


    Also convinced other monks.


    After all, they knew from a very early time that this leader would definitely have some ideas.


    At least the six small leaders will definitely change, but they didn''t expect that this time came a little late and exceeded their expectations.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is justified, so there are not too many ideas.


    It¡¯s just the four little leaders who wonder the most.


    They never thought that it would be like this from the beginning to the end. The six little leaders were divided up like this. Yesterday they only had four people left, and the remaining two became Ye Xuan''s people.


    It seems to be just the beginning. If it takes longer, they all feel that all four of them have to be eliminated, and they feel a little nervous.


    They also reported the situation here to their prince the first time.


    I want them to make a way, otherwise they will be sad these days.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by the position of the two small leaders.


    After all, the Sifang Legion had the final say. Even if other people wanted to fight, how could they be able to fight these demigod-level powerhouses? It was not at the same level at all.


    After taking these two positions, the four little commanders calmed down and didn''t move much.


    The more this was done, the more it made Ye Xuan understand one thing. These guys panicked and a little scared, probably when they used other methods.


    "My lord, the news I just received said that the three princes are coming to our Quartet Army to give condolences. If nothing else, it should be the little commander''s thoughts, ready to use the prince to suppress the adults!"


    Number one walked in.


    The current number one can be regarded as a small commander of the Quartet Army, besides him, there is another number two, and he has also won one of the positions.


    No. 1 and No. 2 are no longer what they used to be, and they can be regarded as mastering certain wind power.


    This power is nothing to them. In their opinion, following the adults is afraid that the future will get better and better.


    They can still see clearly that the position of such a small leader is really nothing.


    "The third prince is coming. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, so I can just deal with it. By the way, is there anything happening with the Barbarian King!"


    This time the Barbarian King arranged two demigod level killers to come over, which really made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    But he also had to thank the Barbarian King for successfully letting him solve the two small leaders.


    Really made a lot of contributions.


    "There is nothing happening for the time being, it seems like it has died down."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, no movement was expected.


    The barbarian king is not a simple person, more powerful than imagined.


    After the number one goes down.


    Ye Xuan decided to go to the Barbarian King to teach them a lesson, so as not to come here to make trouble again.


    After all, he has now hit the infinite eternal body to the second level.


    He is even more a powerhouse of a middle god, and his body is even more capable of cultivating one hundred thousand ways.


    The potential can be said to be very scary, enough to visit the barbarian king.


    If you can handle the barbarian king, that would be great.


    There is a barbarian king here today. It''s not a good thing to stare at him. Maybe he will make trouble anytime.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want such a thing to happen, so he planned to go there in person.


    Into the night.


    Ye Xuan left the Sifang Legion, and now his strength left quietly, no one could detect it.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Xuan came to the area where the Barbarian King was.


    Compared with this place, it is really barren, there are no resources at all, and there is nothing to notice.


    In addition to being barren, it was still barren, no wonder the Barbarian King had always wanted to fight over, but was stopped by the Quartet.


    "Three powerhouses at the pinnacle of the lower gods!"


    Ye Xuan felt a little.


    Knowing that the overall strength of the Barbarian King is indeed quite strong.


    Unexpectedly, there are three powerhouses at the pinnacle of the lower gods. No wonder the old emperor hasn''t done anything. It would not be so easy to win the powerhouses at the peak of these three lower gods.


    It is very likely to pay a lot of price.


    As for the dispatch of the mid-level **** powerhouse, it is estimated that the possibility is very low, because in that case, everyone knows that there are super powerhouses in Zhongzhou, which will make them more cautious.


    On the bright side, everyone is at the level of the lower gods.


    Ye Xuan felt very clearly that the powers of the three lower gods were indeed strong enough. In addition, they were barbarians and their bodies were extremely powerful. Even if the powers of the three lower gods came, they might not be able to. Can win them.


    Perhaps this was the worry of the old emperor, but to Ye Xuan''s point of view, this worry was nothing at all.


    Since this trip is here, I have to communicate with the barbarian king.


    Ye Xuan put on a set of black armor at the moment of his thoughts.


    The entire face was covered up, he couldn''t see his face clearly, and even his aura had changed greatly, becoming extremely domineering.


    Ye Xuan naturally couldn''t use his true colors to go to the Barbarian King. If the news here spreads, he would appear too high-profile.


    Who knows if the old emperor will have any ideas.


    Now in Ye Xuan''s opinion, low-key is the kingly way, slowly signing in to increase strength, when the time comes, when the infinite eternal body reaches the third level, he is the strength of the upper god.


    This kind of strength can truly be matched.


    "Really, there seems to be a different aura here, it seems to be the aura from the royal family, can it be that I was wrong, it shouldn''t be logically speaking, there are people from the royal family here!"


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised, just now he actually felt the aura of the royal family.


    It was a little bit similar to the aura of the old emperor. After all, Ye Xuan''s strength is so strong now, so a slight change can still be detected.


    It was not obvious just now, so I almost ignored the past.


    The corners of his mouth also couldn''t help but raised slightly. It seems that there is still some connection between this royal family and the barbarian king, maybe it is these princes.


    This conjecture is still possible.


    Ye Xuan also entered the barbarian king''s area.


    The methods on his body were unfolded, no one could notice at all, and finally found a big palace, where the breath of the princes was.


    "Three princes, don''t worry, since we work together, then I must help you solve the Sifang Legion, so that you can successfully master the Sifang Legion, good to you, good to me!"

 Chapter 2496： too poor

    Ye Xuan didn''t even think that when he came over, he would hear something that made him feel quite interested.


    Unexpectedly, the three princes would come one step ahead.


    It seemed that he had reached some cooperation with the Barbarian King.


    This is inside a palace.


    There are only two people in the palace.


    A tall figure said that it was like a hill, that barbarian king, full of sturdy aura, no need to guess.


    As for the other three princes who are full of extravagance and proud and unparalleled.


    Ye Xuan knew when he came right.


    Unexpectedly, the barbarian king and the third prince were secretly talking about calculating their own affairs here, after all, they had mastered the Sifang Army.


    Although this is just the beginning, no one will doubt that sooner or later he will be able to completely master the Four Sides Army.


    "Then please ask the king. After all, the Sifang Army is in the hands of an outsider. It is definitely not a good thing. I don¡¯t know what my father¡¯s intentions are, and that a small casual practitioner came to be the commander of the Sifang Army. That''s ridiculous!"


    Zhou Wushuang was very helpless and hated this very much.


    Originally, the person he arranged had a certain chance to get the position of the chief commander of the four legions, but it was a pity that Ye Xuan destroyed it.


    Until now, Zhou Wushuang hated this guy deeply.


    If it is between brothers, then naturally there is no objection.


    Zhou Wushuang would not say much.


    But Ye Xuan''s words were different.


    This is a foreigner.


    He now increasingly suspects that this foreigner was arranged by his father.


    If it weren''t for the emperor''s father, just such a casual cultivator and no background, how could he be promoted to such a strong strength.


    This time the three princes came here to reach a certain degree of cooperation with the barbarian king.


    His mother is on the side of the Barbarian King and has a certain bloodline.


    So it is more or less a certain connection.


    This is why Zhou Wushuang dared to come here.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will definitely help you with this matter. Ye Xuan deliberately pitted our barbarian army this time and lost 200,000 troops. This hatred I will definitely follow He counted."


    The barbarian king is indeed very hot, not to mention that the 200,000 army is gone if it is gone, even if the two demi-god assassins recently went to assassinate it, everyone knows.


    Anyone doubted them.


    The two killers killed the two small leaders.


    This left him speechless.


    Those who are all top killers will make such small mistakes, which is a bit different from what you imagined.


    What I want is to destroy that Ye Xuan instead of those small leaders.


    Of course the Barbarian King wanted to break into Zhongzhou, but he also knew that this was just an idea.


    It''s not bad to be able to plunder well in this periphery, and once deep, the Quartet will not let them cross the line.


    Not to mention the big masters in Zhongzhou, even if they have masters on the barbarian legion, they can''t resist it.


    Zhongzhou heard that there are top masters in Zhongzhou.


    The barbarian king of the previous generation brought your master to assassinate the old emperor of this generation, and only the barbarian king returned.


    Before I confessed, I lost my breath completely.


    Only a few words remain.


    Don''t go to the palace!


    These words kept the barbarian king of this generation in his heart. He knew that the palace had an absolute master.


    Even the father and so many of them were wiped out at once, so this is why the Barbarian King has not been too much.


    I was afraid that the old emperor in Zhongzhou would come to attack their barbarian army.


    At that time the entire barbarian race will have to be destroyed.


    With this said, whether it is the barbarian king or the third prince, they are very satisfied.


    This cooperation should be no big problem. Just as the three princes were preparing to focus on celebrating, a cold voice came.


    "The two are quite thoughtful. They actually count and count here, and the same is true for your little prince!"


    As soon as Leng Bufan''s voice came over, their faces changed slightly.


    One after another stood up.


    Especially the barbarian king, he didn''t even notice any movement here.


    "Someone is sneaky here, don''t get out of me!"


    The barbarian king kept looking around.


    It''s a pity that no matter how you look at it, there is no clue to the other party.


    My heart sank.


    Somehow he was also a strong man at the pinnacle of the lower god, but now he hadn''t seen any figure.


    This is completely different from what you imagined.


    Even the three princes were the same, he could not see where the other party was hiding.


    If this matter spreads out today, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    They also did not expect that there would be a strong lurking at this time.


    There is not even a little movement, this is the most unacceptable.


    This was naturally Ye Xuan''s opening.


    He had been watching for a long time, and he naturally knew that they were plotting against himself.


    It''s really interesting to encounter this kind of thing by myself.


    Follow Ye Xuan''s figure to come out.


    The figure emerged.


    The barbarian king looked cold, he couldn''t see the strength of this person unexpectedly.


    I didn''t hesitate, I just started it.


    It hits with a punch.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to Ye Xuan''s face, who turned out to be a melee master.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand to block the barbarian king''s power.


    On the contrary, the barbarian king felt cold again. This situation was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Damn it.


    In this fight, he knew that the opponent''s strength was more terrifying than he had imagined.


    He is a true pinnacle master.


    In particular, their savages are extraordinarily powerful in their flesh, so their hands are extremely penetrating.


    "As expected to be the Barbarian King, the strength is indeed strong enough, but in my opinion your strength is still a bit short!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    The Barbarian King moved his hands again, this time his power was stronger than his previous hands, and a dozen attacks broke out in an instant.


    Every blow is the level of the pinnacle of the lower god.


    It was such an attack that was easily blocked by the other party every time.


    After more than a dozen shots, he knew that the gap between him and the opponent was really big.


    There is no aura in the opponent, could it be that a median **** is terrifying?


    It shouldn''t be logically speaking.


    "I told you that it is not my opponent, why bother to make another move?"


    Ye Xuan''s power swept lightly, and the unmatched power directly impacted the barbarian king.


    Boom!


    The barbarian king hit the palace.


    Even Zhou Wushuang was shocked by the collision.

 Chapter 2497： Warning from senior

    Just now, the Barbarian King realized what despair is.


    It can''t be beaten at all.


    His physical combat effectiveness is extremely strong, but the opponent''s strength is stronger than him.


    Especially the divine power in the opponent''s body seemed to far exceed his imagination.


    Every move is filled with the boundlessness of vigorous sprints, it is directly crushed, and it is not an opponent at all.


    Even Zhou Wushuang is the same.


    He also knew that he was really in big trouble, and there was such a top master in Zhongzhou.


    I don''t know it, so it shouldn''t be.


    The Barbarian King was directly hit on the ground.


    A big hole appeared, almost two to thirty feet deep.


    "If you intend to continue to do it, then I will not be polite after a while, and I will kill you directly, although your strength is pretty good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    The voice was very hoarse, but it was a very unpleasant voice in the ears of the Barbarian King.


    He knew he was in a terrible trouble.


    "Let¡¯s do it together. We will talk about this guy first. If we don¡¯t kill him, we will all be in trouble."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The other two breaths also followed.


    It turned out to be a powerhouse with the peak of the other two lower gods.


    The three barbarians instantly formed a subtle connection, forming a three-person formation.


    The strength of the three seemed to be improved at this moment.


    Attacking from three directions at the same time was a means of close combat.


    Dou Da''s fist, with a certain degree of penetration, directly smashed over.


    The power suddenly increased compared to the time before.


    Even Zhou Wushuang raised a glimmer of hope.


    No matter what, this guy will be hit hard.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be a huge trouble to spread today''s events.


    After all, he is the prince, and the prince has some contact with the barbarian king. If there is cooperation, the father will definitely deprive him of his prince status.


    The status of the prince, this is absolutely unacceptable to everyone.


    This time, I went to the Quartet Army for a visit with the famous and justifiable reasons.


    Then take the opportunity to talk about cooperation with the barbarian king.


    But I never expected to meet such a top master.


    If it''s another master.


    But this guy is so strong that even the barbarian king''s melee methods can''t control the opponent.


    The masters of the three lower gods kept besieging Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that every time Ye Xuan raised his hand by one block, they easily resolved their offensive.


    Although their power is extremely strong, especially the means of close combat, compared with Ye Xuan, their power is still too weak.


    Even his physical body didn''t feel any harm.


    This is the power of the infinite eternal body.


    "I told you that even if the three of you join forces, it is not my opponent. It seems that you don''t take my words as the same thing. Then I can only let you experience what despair is and what is true. power!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head lightly.


    boom!


    After a cold snort.


    Ye Xuan''s power directly impacted on the three barbarians.


    The three of them had expected it.


    Divine light also appeared all over his body.


    It collapsed in one meeting.


    It hit them.


    The three of them flew out and crashed through the palace.


    This is the power of Ye Xuan Infinite Eternal Body.


    This is because he didn''t explode with all his strength, otherwise the three of them simply couldn''t bear it.


    Zhou Wushuang was completely dumbfounded.


    He knew that from now on, Zhongzhou had another great master.


    I don''t know if his father can deal with this person in front of him.


    This person actually knew his origin.


    "Are you disappointed? The person who asked you to calculate secretly here, you didn''t have anything honest, but unfortunately your prince''s mind is too mixed!"


    Zhou Wushuang''s face turned pale with a splash.


    Backed back, there was no idea of ??doing it at all.


    Even if it is done, it is not an opponent of others.


    Zhou Wushuang is very clear about this.


    "Senior, this matter really doesn''t have much to do with me. I just want to calculate the casual cultivator. You just need to let me go, but wherever you appear, I won''t appear again!"


    Zhou Wushuang is what Yi can do.


    The barbarian king is very powerful, it can be said to be a top-notch powerful body.


    Even his own father may not be able to easily break his melee methods.


    It can be the first body in Zhongzhou.


    But still not as good as people.


    "The old man likes to live a quiet and quiet life. You have lived in this area for a long time. You''d better not make any noise here. Otherwise, the old man will shoot you to death if you don''t mind, just like you. The same is true for eight, even if your old emperor comes!"


    Zhou Wushuang bleeds directly, and the blood is greatly impacted.


    "Senior don''t worry, I will definitely not make trouble here, I will leave now and do nothing!"


    Where did Zhou Wushuang dare to think.


    Trembling.


    Turned around and left.


    At this time, people can go as far as they can.


    Otherwise, you might not be able to leave later.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop Zhou Wushuang from leaving at all.


    This guy is probably frightened.


    And the other side.


    The barbarian king''s three low-level **** peak powerhouses were also embarrassed.


    They were seriously injured just now by the blow.


    This is just a meeting time.


    They couldn''t imagine how strong this person was.


    I only know that this senior is very likely to be the strength of the lower middle god.


    It is the body that reaches the level of the Zhongwei God, which is the most terrifying.


    An old emperor is enough to make them feel the pressure.


    Unexpectedly, another one appeared.


    The only good thing is that they were not killed by this man.


    By the time they returned to the palace, they would no longer see the person.


    Even Zhou Wushuang left, as if nothing had happened.


    But the surrounding traces tell them that something has indeed happened.


    It''s just that they are lucky.


    "Zhongzhou is still much more dangerous than we thought!"


    The Barbarian King said in a deep voice, "For the next period of time, we will be the Barbarian Legion, so please don''t make any movement, and be honest and self-cultivation."


    This is also the only thing that can be done.


    Of course he knew the reason why the senior didn''t kill them.


    I''m afraid this is a small warning.


    It''s just that this warning made them feel like they were facing a big mountain.

 Chapter 2498： Everyone started to break through

    After returning from the barbarian king.


    Ye Xuan did not move any more.


    Because the barbarian king''s army died down all at once, there was no more movement.


    Even the plundering was gone, and the quietness surprised many people.


    Many forces in Zhongzhou feel very strange.


    When did this barbarian king speak so well, and nothing happened.


    Do not even do things that are plundered.


    Even the prince Zhou Wushuang is the same.


    Originally, I was going to come to the Sifang Army to give condolences, but on the way, I said something happened and went back to Zhongzhou.


    It also surprised many people.


    Especially the four little leaders, they didn''t even know what happened.


    I don''t even know why the prince would go back, and did he receive any news.


    But they didn''t hear anything about it.


    This also made them even more afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Now the prince is back.


    So how did they fight Ye Xuan?


    Let''s be honest.


    In the next time, these little leaders of them are really honest.


    Nothing is too much involved.


    On the contrary, life is much better.


    The entire Quartet Army was peaceful.


    In this blink of an eye, five years have passed.


    In the past five years, the Quartet Army has been extremely quiet.


    There was not much movement at all.


    What makes everyone feel incredible is that Ye Xuan really seems to be on vacation.


    No matter what happened from beginning to end, it was basically in his own place and rarely showed up.


    If it weren''t for the two little leaders, they really doubted that Ye Xuan was here on vacation?


    The four little commanders now have no temper.


    Because the power in their hands was gradually taken away by the other two small leaders.


    They were still going to fight.


    In this fight, I realized that they were not as good as them.


    Whether it is strength or means, it is not at all.


    Now they almost lost all they had on hand, even if they had a little thought.


    I thought there would be movement in the Barbarian Legion.


    But five years have passed, and there is no movement at all.


    As if they became good people all at once, this is the most unacceptable thing.


    "Ding, sign in successfully, gain 10,000 points of experience."


    "Ding, the eternal divine body is promoted to the third level!"


    Ye Xuan finally smiled.


    Unexpectedly, it took five years from the second to the third floor.


    Fortunately, his eternal body reached the third level.


    His personal strength reached the level of the upper **** in an instant.


    In the past five years, Ye Xuan was really very, very idle.


    The No. 1 and No. 2 of the Quartet Army will manage them.


    The two of them didn''t disappoint Ye Xuan, and their power gradually recovered.


    There was no movement on the barbarian legion.


    It seems to be really scared.


    Of course Ye Xuan also knew that unless the Barbarian King broke through to the level of the middle god, he would not dare to have any thoughts at all.


    "The level of the upper gods is different. The flesh body has become extraordinarily strong. The flesh and blood cells have the terrible immortality ability. Even if the flesh body is blasted away at once, it can quickly recover, which is the divine power consumed. A bit too much!"


    The physical change that Ye Xuan felt had reached the third level.


    The divine power in the body finally broke through from one hundred thousand ways.


    In a blink of an eye, 300,000 lines were broken.


    As for where the limit was this time, Ye Xuan was not very clear.


    He felt it was not over yet.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before the end is reached.


    The current strength is also very satisfactory.


    It only took a long time before he reached the level of a higher god.


    Except for not cultivating a godhead, there is really not much difference between himself and the upper god.


    At the realm of Ye Xuan.


    He is more sensitive to Zhongzhou''s feelings, and also clearer.


    I also know that there is indeed a powerful presence of a middle **** on the Zhongzhou Palace.


    It''s just that the other party''s breath suddenly disappeared, but there was a trace of death in this breath.


    You don''t need to guess and know that this middle **** should be a long, long time.


    It is estimated that it will not take long for the distance to sit, and the life span will reach the end.


    "Good fellow, the old emperor actually broke through to the level of a middle god!"


    In this sense.


    Ye Xuan sensed the breath of another mid-level god.


    It seems it is not too late.


    Also know who this breath is for the first time.


    It was the old emperor, and he was really a very cunning guy.


    Even if the middle **** died, and now the old emperor has reached the middle god, it is naturally different.


    "The Barbarian King seems to have reached the level of a middle-level god. He has also become a middle-level **** in flesh, and he seems to be more domineering than before."


    Ye Xuan knew that the old emperor''s realm had broken through.


    Unexpectedly this side.


    I also felt that the strength of the Barbarian King was about to reach the end of the breakthrough.


    This one who broke through to the level of the middle **** is different.


    The opponent''s strength will become stronger, because the opponent is a flesh body into a middle god.


    The last time Ye Xuan fought against the Barbarian King, he could clearly feel the strength of the opponent''s body.


    The average lower **** is not his opponent at all.


    Only by crushing the opponent with the power of the flesh like this can one gain absolute advantage.


    But now that the opponent has reached the mid-level god, even one or two mid-level gods may not be able to achieve a great advantage.


    "It seems that if there is no accident, Zhongzhou should make a lot of noise!"


    Ye Xuan squinted, and the rare quiet life seemed to have changed again.


    ...


    The Barbarian King has indeed been in retreat.


    Since being suppressed by a mysterious master five years ago, he has realized that his strength is not strong enough.


    Although there is no problem with dealing with the lower gods, the last time I was really helpless.


    He can even be sure that the opponent should be a strong mid-level.


    Although the possibility of this is very low and low, he still has to break through anyway.


    So he entered a special secret realm of their barbarians.


    Even got the second level of will blessing.


    So he spent five years.


    It also broke through from the lower **** to the middle god.


    Originally, he had accumulated enough, but now it is quite normal to break through.


    Bang!


    The Barbarian King felt that his body had reached a whole new level.


    With a bang, the entire barbarian king turned into a stream of flesh to decompose.


    One of the benefits of the physical body being powerful.


    "Middle God''s physical body supernatural powers, immortal body!"


    The barbarian king''s face finally showed joy.

 Chapter 2499： Come down

    The old emperor in Zhongzhou reached the level of a middle god.


    Even the Barbarian King has reached the level of a middle god, which really surprised Ye Xuan.


    If you don''t have this upgrade function, it is estimated that this will really not be the opponent of these two people.


    This also made Ye Xuan realize that it may not be long before Zhongzhou will become lively.


    The breakthrough strength of the Barbarian King has become difficult.


    He can feel that Zhongzhou has also become a little different.


    No matter what, Ye Xuan didn''t think it could affect him.


    Anyhow, he is now at the level of a higher god.


    More mastered the Quartet Army.


    As long as you don''t make trouble on your side, Ye Xuan wouldn''t take it seriously.


    As for whether the barbarian king will lead troops to attack the Sifang Army, it depends on whether he is clever or not.


    It is estimated that this guy has already suppressed the fire in his stomach.


    It depends on who is unlucky first.


    Ye Xuan was wondering whether to teach the Barbarian King a lesson.


    Let him know that even if it reaches the level of a middle god, it is not the most powerful.


    Ye Xuan gave up this idea later.


    This is so damaging, it''s better to let the Barbarian King make a noise.


    After all, Zhongzhou is too quiet.


    Especially in the past five years, the southern side is not generally quiet.


    ...


    Shattered.


    In an unremarkable valley in Zhongzhou, two figures came directly over.


    When these two figures came over, there was a trace of fluctuation in the surrounding void.


    It turned out that the people on the second floor came down.


    "The first level is the first level. As expected, my cultivation isn''t very good. I didn''t even feel a strong aura. If it weren''t for that place would appear, I wouldn''t bother to come down."


    Lei Zhen snorted coldly.


    "There is still a certain degree of contention in that place. I heard that it has an ancient bloodline, and at the same time it can activate the blood in the body, and can summon a powerful phantom."


    The other goddess also laughed.


    These two arrogances of the heavens were all sent down by the big figures above.


    Belongs to two sects, but this time they all have the same purpose.


    Because there is a place on this floor that is about to open.


    No more than ten years at most.


    After the two looked at each other, they left separately.


    ...


    Ye Xuan also felt the fluctuations in the void.


    After all, the current Ye Xuan was a powerhouse of the upper gods.


    The slight fluctuations in the void were quite obvious, and Ye Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    "I seem to feel the fluctuations in the space. Is there someone coming down from above? It shouldn''t be reasonable. Is there any good place in this layer where birds do not shit?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Decided to go over and see if there is such a thing.


    The whole figure disappeared directly.


    The physical body reached the level of the upper god, so Ye Xuan could explode at a super fast speed.


    Few people can perceive it at all, and there are only a handful of them in Zhongzhou.


    Came to the valley in a blink of an eye.


    There was still a trace of spatial fluctuation in the void.


    "I don''t feel wrong that someone has come down. It is still two people. Both of them are not weak. They are actually lower gods!"


    Even though they are at the level of the lower gods, their aura is obviously thicker.


    This supernatural power is at least a few hundred points away.


    This is a bit tough.


    Because at this level, even if you break through to the level of the lower gods, there are one or two hundred powers in your body.


    Because it is too difficult to practice.


    It is estimated that some great treasures have been brought.


    With these powerful treasure blessings, the strength will become more powerful.


    "It seems that this layer should have secrets that I don''t know. I thought that both the old emperor and the barbarian king had broken through to the strength of the middle god. Now it seems that this layer is even more lively and has the first place. There will soon be a second batch of people, or even a third batch!"


    Ye Xuan returned to the Sifang Army.


    "My lord has just received the news. I heard that the old emperor is going to summon the chief to report on his duties."


    This news surprised Ye Xuan.


    After all, I have been here for many years, and there is no movement at all.


    Not to mention that the old emperor wanted to see himself.


    Unexpectedly, this time I was recalled to report on my work.


    There is a story here.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to go back to Zhongzhou to take a look at the situation there. It must be even more different from now.


    "Send someone to find out what secrets Zhongzhou still has. It doesn''t matter if it''s some hearsay. Please check it carefully for me. I will know it in the shortest time."


    In recent years, Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this quadrilateral army.


    The entire Quartet Army has developed very well, and some masters have broken through to a high level.


    Of course, the most important thing is that intelligence agencies are scattered throughout the central state.


    This is what Ye Xuan is most satisfied with.


    As for the continents outside, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    There are no masters in those continents, and resources are the most lacking. The richest place in the entire first floor is Zhongzhou.


    This time someone came down from the top again. It seemed that he should be the pride of the sky, which made Zhongzhou a bit interesting.


    So Ye Xuan must first understand what secrets there are in Zhongzhou.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A passage also appeared on the barbarian side.


    The barbarian king personally came here to greet him.


    A figure broke through the limitations of the void and came directly to this level.


    Appeared in a palace underground.


    This appeared, and the surrounding void crackled and cracked.


    A thick figure came out.


    There was an incomparably sturdy aura, even the Barbarian King was slightly surprised when he saw it.


    The level of the lower god.


    But this combat power is much more explosive than the original self.


    "The Nine Young Master didn''t expect you to come down!"


    The barbarian king came here to be greeted by the above will.


    Unexpectedly, it occurred to him that Jiu Gongzi had come down.


    No wonder the aura on his body is so strong, he deserves to be the son of brother, it is different.


    "You are also very good, you have broken through to the level of the middle god, and in a few years you will have the opportunity to reach the second level!"


    The Nine Young Master glanced at the Barbarian King, laughed, proudly.


    The barbarian king didn''t dare to pretend to be in front of the nine sons.


    After all, they are nobles in the blood of barbarians, and he is just an ordinary blood.


    "Thank you for the resources above. Without the above resources, I wouldn''t have broken through to this level so quickly!"


    The barbarian king still knows how to speak?


    "Then this time the tomb of God is opened, you can do me a big favor!"

 Chapter 2500： Wanjieshan

    Ye Xuan didn''t receive any news yet.


    On the contrary, there have been a lot of changes in this first layer of Zhongzhou.


    A looming mountain just emerged like this.


    The terrifying coercion directly swept the entire Zhongzhou.


    All the figures appeared one by one.


    Especially when there is movement.


    Ye Xuan was the first to notice, and the whole person came to the sky.


    Also see the end of the day and the earth.


    A huge mountain just appeared.


    This mountain appeared.


    Ye Xuan also finally understood why he could feel a figure lurking before.


    If not unexpectedly, it was directed at this big mountain.


    The five figures behind Ye Xuan also followed.


    They all stood behind Ye Xuan and stared at the mountain in the distance.


    A terrible pressure swept across directly, and the whole world seemed to be shocked.


    Even the five of them felt a breath of great danger.


    "Of course this should be Wanjie Mountain, the most amazing place to do it."


    "If there is no accident, our level will be lively. I heard that Wanjie Mountain will appear in certain places from time to time. I didn''t expect it to be our turn this time in Zhongzhou."


    "I heard that as soon as the Ten Thousand Realms Mountain opens, even some powerful people will turn into a phantom and enter this Ten Thousand Realms Mountain, wanting to win good things!"


    The five of them seem to have a good understanding of this Wanjie Mountain.


    You say something to me, even if Ye Xuan didn''t ask, he heard some famous names.


    Wanjie Mountain is a special upgrade place.


    It should be specially refined by a big man.


    "Is this Wanjieshan very famous? Why have I never seen any record about Wanjieshan in the data?"


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes.


    Look at the mountain in the distance like this.


    He knew that the current Wanjie Mountain hadn''t completely appeared yet.


    It will take time to show up slowly.


    I can''t get in even if I look for it this time.


    "My lord, this Wanjie Mountain is indeed quite famous. I heard that it only appears once in ten thousand years. This is the second time that we have appeared in Zhongzhou, but there are too few people who know it."


    His tone was also a lot excited.


    Just stare at that Wanjie Mountain.


    It turned out to appear once in 10,000 years.


    That''s no wonder.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    Records like this are indeed relatively rare.


    A few of them were left looking at the Quartet.


    Ye Xuan''s figure rushed to Wanjie Mountain as soon as he moved.


    On the edge of Zhongzhou.


    A huge mountain just appeared.


    It''s just that the mountain is looming and you can''t see the entrance.


    There is no place to go in.


    When Ye Xuan came over, there were already many Dao figures in the void.


    These figures are very strong, it turned out to be the strength of the lower gods.


    "There are a total of 13 lower gods, does it seem that Zhongzhou is still very strong?"


    Ye Xuan came and hid in the void.


    Naturally, I can feel the existence of other lower gods.


    There are thirteen people in this place, which is indeed a lot.


    In other words, all the thirteen lower gods who entered Wanjie Mountain would definitely enter.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Ye Xuan knew better than anyone else.


    It is estimated that not long after, there will be a steady stream of people coming down from the second floor.


    Their purpose is to enter this Wanjie Mountain.


    "Originally, I wanted to know what secrets are in this layer, but I didn''t expect to reveal it so quickly by myself!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t see through this Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain himself.


    I just feel that this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain is very mysterious, and it definitely comes from the head of a big man.


    Even if he now has the strength of a higher god.


    In front of this Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain, Ye Xuan could still feel the terrible pressure.


    Terrible breath of death.


    A little carelessness, it is definitely the one with no place to bury.


    The only thing that made Ye Xuan happy was his own strength, which should be the stronger among these people.


    Those looming auras in the dark are not very strong.


    In other words, I have a chance to get other treasures than anyone else.


    Ye Xuan was still quite satisfied, and there was nothing to gain after checking.


    He went directly back to the Sifang Army.


    And the four legions were extremely excited.


    It is estimated that they also know the existence of this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain this time.


    After all, such a big mountain is looming here, and anyone with a little knowledge will check the information.


    I will find out some clues, let alone know this Ten Thousand Realms Mountain.


    Not long after, Ye Xuan felt that some power was passing over there.


    Obviously, the Wanjieshan they were all working on came out completely.


    Ye Xuan quickly received it.


    The secret from the old emperor, mobilize two hundred thousand monks.


    Go to the surrounding area of ??Wanjie Mountain and seal that area.


    Ye Xuan was indeed not surprised at all.


    Important places like this will never let other people in.


    Therefore, such a method by the royal family is normal.


    It is estimated that more than 200,000 monks were dispatched.


    The same goes for the other three legions.


    Ye Xuan decisively transferred the army of 200,000 cultivators past.


    I personally led the team.


    Stay here from number one to number five.


    When Ye Xuan came over, it was really as expected.


    Here are not only the 200,000 monks of the Quartet Army.


    The other three legions all transferred monks.


    Counted together, the four legions consisted of almost one million monks.


    Arranged here directly, and even started to arrange other big formations.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the other three leaders.


    They also saw Ye Xuan, and they all said hello.


    But he didn''t say much, everyone stayed in one position.


    "It seems that there should be great things in this Ten Thousand Realms Mountain. The people from the four major legions are here. The army of millions, plus this formation, and this formation seems to be quite strong. It should be a The formation of the middle **** level!"


    Formation is not the same as strength.


    And this formation is indeed very powerful.


    Especially when the millions of armies are deployed together and master this large formation, it is really not possible for everyone to break in.


    In other words, even those who want to enter are the most advanced.


    The people behind have to step aside.


    Ye Xuan seems that I understand why Zhongzhou always exists here.


    Maybe it''s just waiting for the emergence of this Wanjie Mountain.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t see the old emperor.


    At this time, the old emperor did not appear Ye Xuan is not very surprised.


    Sooner or later.


    After all, Wanjie Mountain hasn''t really entered yet.


    Now there is an army of millions, just to take precautions so that no one can step forward first.


    After all, some people''s methods are quite powerful.

 Chapter 2501： Must go

    Ye Xuan didn''t make much movement after stationing here.


    From time to time, I could feel waves in the void coming over.


    You don''t have to guess to know who is here.


    That is the so-called upper person.


    That is the second level of people.


    These second-tier people are really quite capable.


    Quietly.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    After all, this place has not been fully formed yet.


    So it is only natural for them not to come at this time.


    It is estimated that they are secretly planning how to obtain the best harvest in this Wanjie Mountain!


    In these breaths, Ye Xuan felt a few breaths, which were quite powerful.


    Although the convergence is very good, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, there is really nothing to hide.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength is different now, that is the level of the real upper god.


    You can feel the changes in this layer.


    Everything is in Ye Xuan''s grasp.


    At that time, the remaining three commanders came to look for Ye Xuan.


    These three leaders came here for the first time, and they also greeted Ye Xuan.


    They thought it was not so easy for Ye Xuan to master the Sifang Army.


    But I mastered it all at once in a short time, which was really beyond expectations.


    If they change time, they really won''t come.


    This time they all came over to say hello and leave an impression.


    Ye Xuan also gave a warm welcome to the three leaders who came over.


    They gave face to Ye Xuan and naturally gave face.


    Of course he also knew that there were many forces standing behind these leaders.


    Regardless of how calm and peaceful Zhongzhou has been in these years, Li Yexuan was really clear in his heart.


    The struggle between the prince and the prince is still very fierce.


    I heard that I have thoughts about that position.


    The old emperor was also particularly interesting, he even let out the wind, ready to choose the prince.


    So the position of the current prince is still vacant.


    Everyone wants to be a prince.


    With the prince, you can go one step further, so some invisible battles have gradually begun.


    And the only one in the four major legions without a team now should be Ye Xuan.


    The other three commanders are more or less standing in line.


    "Leader Ye still has a leisurely life. The Sifang Legion immediately defeated the Barbarian King, making them dare not move for a while, unlike the guys on our side who are not so kind!"


    It was the leader of Heiyun who was talking.


    The black armor, the whole person is like a hill, it is indeed very powerful and domineering.


    "Yeah, I envy Ye Commander now. It''s true that life is much better than ours. It''s really a big difference between us and him. I don''t think I''m a big leader anymore! "


    Chief Chu Fan also followed with a smile.


    As for the last leader, his face was very pale.


    But this is also normal.


    Because the other person has always been like this.


    "You have to study hard with Ye Tongling, otherwise you can''t do it in a leisurely life."


    Everyone laughed hahaha.


    They came together this time, and they were naturally ready to communicate with Ye Xuan.


    Of course, it''s best to test what Ye Commander is thinking.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show much thought.


    No matter how they tried, Ye Xuan smiled and had to deal with it.


    The three of them knew Ye Xuan¡¯s mind, and they probably didn¡¯t want to stand in line.


    The topic immediately shifted to the top of Wanjie Mountain.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about this Wanjie Mountain.


    They only mentioned one, two, three, and four.


    Now in the mouth of the three chiefs, Ye Xuan heard a lot of new things about Wanjie Mountain.


    The Trinity of Ten Thousand Realms is divided into three layers.


    Peripheral area, middle area and innermost core area.


    Each layer has different opportunities.


    The most important thing is the core area. I heard that passing certain levels in it will be of great help to cultivation.


    I heard that someone entered the realm of the lower god.


    When he comes out, he has become a middle god.


    After a few decades and a hundred years, he has become a high-ranking god, and he has definitely reached the sky in one step.


    It''s like riding a rocket.


    The three chiefs were talking, and Ye Xuan was listening most of the time.


    Listen a lot.


    Naturally, I have a better understanding of this Wanjieshan.


    Unexpectedly, it still looks like this, which is really eye-opening.


    "I heard that there is a special place in the core area that seems to be opened this time. As for the possibility, it should be about 60%. I heard that this place is called a holy place for any cultivator!"


    The Black Cloud Commander suddenly started talking in a low voice.


    At the same time he looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan immediately understood what was going on.


    I am afraid that the three of them came here because they have a certain interest in this holy place.


    Ready to work together.


    In this place in Zhongzhou, the strength of their leaders is still very strong.


    If it weren''t for the emergence of Wanjie Mountain, they would naturally be the overlord of one party.


    But this time the appearance of Ten Thousand Boundaries Mountain also brought down the second-tier people.


    So their strength is naturally not the strongest.


    In fact, they were still a little bit ready to join forces with Ye Xuan this time.


    "I don''t know what opportunities this holy mountain has. I am quite curious about this. You also know that my current realm is more or less I want to break through."


    Ye Xuan started talking seriously.


    The three leaders despised it in their hearts.


    You are so strong now, so I am ashamed to say that you are not strong.


    If this continues to be strong, will Zhongzhou have to change his name and surname?


    I murmured in my heart.


    Leader Chu Fan laughed, "Leader Ye, this sacred place you are talking about is really different. I heard it is called Wudao Mountain."


    Enlightenment Mountain?


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, which was a pretty good name.


    You can tell from the name that this place is absolutely unusual.


    No wonder the three leaders were so concerned that they joined forces to come here early.


    So half-truth said, "You three won''t be interested in this place, right? It looks like a very powerful place."


    "Yes, we are really interested in this place, so we want to invite Leader Ye to join us. With the strength of the four of us, we still have the opportunity to walk to Wudao Mountain."


    The three of them watched over, hoping that Ye Xuan could join their small team.


    It is also a contact.


    "The three leaders can come and invite me to the Holy Mountain. How can I miss it? Go, must."

 Chapter 2502： Errand coming

    Such a place.


    Of course Ye Xuan wanted to take a look.


    After all, these people came here on their own initiative, and if they didn''t agree, something might happen.


    Besides, Ye Xuan also planned to go in and see what kind of secrets there are.


    Especially that Enlightenment Mountain.


    It sounds very different.


    Although for Ye Xuan now, none of these things had much effect.


    Who made Ye Xuan now the fighting power of the upper god?


    The combat effectiveness is proper.


    He has a better chance of getting the good things inside than anyone.


    This trip can be a good harvest.


    Especially after this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain came out, it was very different at first glance.


    Maybe there is a big secret and a big horror in it.


    After Ye Xuan agreed, a few of them left.


    After all, they really planned to take Ye Xuan in this time.


    Who makes Ye Xuan seem mysterious.


    If you want to go to Enlightenment Mountain, if you don''t have some strength, you really can''t do it, so now is the opportunity.


    After the general led them to leave, Ye Xuan just returned to his place.


    But it didn''t take long to be summoned by the old emperor.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the old emperor actually remembered seeing himself, maybe something happened again.


    If nothing unexpected happens, it should have something to do with Wanjie Mountain.


    Ye Xuan also came over.


    Came to the temporary camp.


    There are a lot of masters inside and out, and there are even a few hidden forces.


    Don''t look at the strength of the demigod on the surface, but once it is shot, it is the combat power of the lower gods.


    Really know how to play.


    Ye Xuan pretended not to see and entered the camp.


    I went into the tent and saw the old emperor who was making tea.


    A laid-back look is no different from when he was a few years earlier.


    If you think so, you would be wrong.


    The old emperor now has the strength of a middle god.


    It''s still a very powerful one.


    Coupled with the background of the royal family, it is estimated that the fighting power of the peak of the middle **** will erupt.


    Such people are really hard to deal with.


    but.


    It was the same thing for Ye Xuan.


    "Leader Ye is here. You have done a good job there over the years. You have controlled the Quartet Army in your hands. You have not disappointed me. Come and have a drink."


    When Ye Xuan came over, the old emperor started talking, his face narrowed.


    Ye Xuan is quite satisfied with what Ye Xuan has done over the years.


    Nothing happened to Ye Xuan from beginning to end.


    The Quartet is rarely quiet.


    Those sons of my own family have no chance at all.


    So the old emperor is still very satisfied


    Ye Xuan sat down unceremoniously, picked up the cup and took a sip.


    He felt that this tea was a little different, and it actually helped the flesh a lot.


    It should be a special kind of tea. Only the old emperor could get something like this.


    "How about it, the taste is not bad, this is a rare tea, it has a lot of help to the body."


    Ye Xuan nodded, "It''s indeed quite different. It''s the first time I drank this kind of tea. Sure enough, what your Majesty collected is good. People like me don''t have a chance to taste it."


    "Bring some back when you leave, this thing is useless to me anyway, but it is still more or less helpful to you!"


    The old emperor started talking casually.


    After a few more words and a few cups of tea, the old emperor turned to the subject.


    "Do you know the origin of Wanjie Mountain outside?"


    This Ye Xuan is really not very clear, very vague.


    If you don''t know some news, you really don''t know much.


    Even in this way, the entire Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain still had a lot of mystery in front of Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t know this very well. This is the first time I have heard of this place. I just know that there is a mountain of enlightenment inside, so I am ready to go in and take a look."


    The old emperor laughed hahaha.


    "You have indeed found the right place. Wudao Mountain is really good, but it is not easy to go. Here are a few maps of the surrounding area of ??Wanjie Mountain. Take a look, this time there is something to tell you!"


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    But I didn''t expect the old emperor to have a map of Wanjieshan.


    It seems that this map should be real and a safe route.


    The old emperor also slowly opened the chatterbox.


    "This Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain is much more dangerous than you think. There are some safe routes on this map. Except for safe routes, you can''t go anywhere else. Once you go, you will fall into it. Because the entire Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain is full of magical powers, the most terrifying thing is that there are many illusions in it, true and false, false and true, if you are not careful, you will be trapped inside!"


    "Because it was arranged by a super strong man, what he is best at is the illusion method, which can make the surroundings look like real. One person once fought a dozen top strong men and trapped them. In the illusion, they all alive alive!"


    Ye Xuan was moved.


    Although I don''t know what level this guy''s strength is, it is definitely not a simple strength to be described as the top by the old emperor.


    Maybe stronger than the old emperor.


    Maybe it is even more powerful than the upper gods.


    "What you have to do this time is also simple, that is, take the nine princesses to a place on this map. This place is called Phoenix Valley. In it, let him inherit the blood. All you have to do is guard outside!"


    Ye Xuan really never thought it would be such a thing.


    The old emperor actually asked the little princess to go to Phoenix Valley.


    It seems that there are many good things here.


    This thing should improve the strength, and even make a huge change in the physical body.


    This old emperor is really not an ordinary pet for the little princess.


    Ye Xuan knew the news more or less.


    Because the people he arranged to collect news everywhere, naturally there were all the houses of the little princess.


    Among the children, only this little princess is loved by sleeping.


    As for the reason, it is unknown.


    "Your Majesty explained that I will finish it!"


    Ye Xuan did not think much and agreed directly.


    The old emperor has spoken, is there still a chance for himself to refuse?


    There is absolutely no such thing, don''t think about it.


    Ye Xuan thinks more clearly than anyone.


    "If you do this thing well, there will be benefits you can''t imagine, but the threat is also great."


    The old emperor laughed and took it out to see the treasure, the seal blessed by this treasure.


    But after taking this out, Ye Xuan also felt that this treasure was different.


    It was actually a middle-grade artifact, although it was only average.


    But the power that broke out was not small.

 Chapter 2503： Love to go or not

    If it is other times.


    Ye Xuan would naturally not agree so decisively.


    This time he unexpectedly got the map inside Wanjieshan in advance.


    This made him look forward to it more.


    Only with a map can you walk safely, not to mention the layout of this place is a master who can display illusions.


    Such a person is really not something everyone can afford to offend.


    Inadvertently walked into the illusion.


    When it comes to being trapped inside, no one really can get out.


    Even Ye Xuan didn''t dare to be careless.


    But now it¡¯s different with a safe map.


    "This treasure can explode with great power, and it can break the body. Are you not a melee master? This axe is for you."


    This time, the old emperor spent a lot of thoughts in order for Ye Xuan to seriously protect the nine princesses.


    Even the axe of a middle-grade artifact was taken out.


    An axe like this, if taken outside, would definitely cause a **** storm, it was really shocking.


    Unexpectedly, the royal family actually has a middle-grade artifact.


    Don''t look at the middle-grade artifacts, but the power that bursts out is much stronger.


    It''s pretty good for the average lower **** to have a lower grade artifact.


    Not to mention mastering a middle-grade artifact.


    This also made Ye Xuan more certain of one thing.


    That is, the old emperor definitely has high-grade artifacts in his hands.


    There is even a superb artifact.


    In this way, the strength will be even more powerful, and it will make people a little unclear.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan has reached the level of a high-ranking god. Although there is no high-grade artifact on hand, his fist and body are the best combat weapons.


    No weapon is more powerful and overbearing than this.


    After a few more chats.


    Ye Xuan came out of the temporary camp.


    Back to his camp again.


    Looking at this middle-grade artifact on hand.


    Although it is a mid-level artifact, its power is pretty good.


    Especially for melee masters, under the outbreak of close range.


    This axe can easily cut through the defense of the lower god.


    Maybe he can be killed on the spot.


    It seems that the old emperor is also right, using this axe to increase the combat effectiveness of ultra vires.


    "Unfortunately I don''t know what kind of treasures are in Phoenix Valley, but I believe that place should be quite good!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and didn''t think much.


    From time to time in the following days, some masters lurked over.


    They are all hidden in the void, and they dare not approach this side at all.


    After all, the assembly of the old emperor''s army here is really quite different.


    It gave everyone a great sense of shock.


    The most important thing is the layout.


    After these formations are combined, it can basically be said that the idea of ??blocking everyone''s entry.


    Unless it''s a hard drive, you won''t be able to get in at all.


    This is a bit surprising.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought that some small struggles would break out.


    As a result, I found myself thinking too much.


    After those people came, they all quietly hid in the void, and they didn''t seem to come out at all.


    The days later.


    There are more and more masters in the void.


    Ye Xuan could clearly feel that even several middle gods had come.


    Good guys, these guys are really good at hiding their strength.


    Of course, the most subordinate gods come down from above.


    But their strength is very deep, and they all have some special methods.


    There are even a few that still have the power of a seal inside.


    Others can''t see it.


    Ye Xuan looked at it clearly, these guys are really not easy to mess with.


    In this blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    This Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain is becoming more and more real.


    It seems that the outer barrier will soon disappear.


    Then some figures began to come out.


    There was no much movement after they appeared.


    There was no movement from the old emperor''s side, as if the well water did not offend the river.


    Ye Xuan is the same.


    Anyhow, the old emperor is also the overlord of this level.


    In control of Zhongzhou, there is no need to mention several other places.


    So the people on the second level naturally have some ideas when they want to get down, and they don''t dare to make too much noise.


    Otherwise, if the old emperor took care of it, then there would be no place to cry.


    Wow!


    This morning.


    The power of a ripple swept across directly.


    Everyone was awakened.


    Because the power of this ripple is transmitted from this Wanjie Mountain.


    Silhouettes flew out one after another.


    Looking at the Wanjie Mountain not far away, they were surprised to find that the outermost layer of defense seemed to disappear.


    In other words, you can enter this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain at this time.


    "Hahahaha, after waiting so long, it finally opened!"


    "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy, it''s finally opened!"


    "Finally I can enter this Ten Thousand Realm Mountain, looking for my own chance, this time I must break through from the realm of a half **** to the realm of a lower god!"


    Those who can be here are strong.


    No matter how bad it was, it would be the peak of the Nine Star God of War, and then some demigods, followed by some lower gods.


    But the median gods are few and far between.


    After all, the number of the entire first layer is so small.


    It''s just that a few more have appeared now, and it is estimated that their life span is almost over.


    I hope I can find a breakthrough opportunity in Wanjie Mountain this time.


    Otherwise, it will definitely die.


    Ye Xuan also saw the changes in Wanjie Mountain, which was indeed very different from the previous time.


    In other words, it won''t be long before this Wanjie Mountain will open.


    At that time everyone will enter it.


    These days, Ye Xuan had already kept those maps in his heart.


    How to go, there is a way in my heart.


    Don''t doubt the words of the old emperor.


    But this Phoenix Valley is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    A figure flew over from a distance and appeared beside Ye Xuan.


    This is a fiery red figure, and when it comes over, it is violent.


    "You are Ye Xuan, my father''s favorite. I don''t think it looks good. Why are you escorting me to that place."


    The turbulent, a big red robe is naturally the nine princesses.


    When the Ninth Princess came over, she said very rudely.


    A few masters followed behind her.


    Good guys, they are actually some invisible lower gods.


    It seems that they have all been upgraded with the secret method, and the future potential will come to an end.


    But not everyone can do this.


    "Yes, I am Ye Xuan. You should belong to the Ninth Princess. If you don''t want me to **** you there, you don''t need to find me, I''m fine."


    Ye Xuan said casually.

 Chapter 2504： Here comes the middle **** powerhouse

    Ye Xuan said that, those masters who had been standing behind the nine princesses looked a little unsightly.


    They are all guards of the nine princesses.


    One of the guards spoke coldly.


    "Ye Xuan, how do you talk? This is the nine princesses. The nine princesses can see you and ask you to **** her. That is because you see you. You dare to say such things, apologize! Apologize to the princess immediately! "


    Another guard came out, staring at Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Apologize! Apologize immediately, not everyone can offend the Ninth Princess, even you can''t!"


    These people are still very tempered.


    This came up to Ye Xuan.


    And the nine princesses stood silently like this.


    Of course he knew the origin of Ye Xuan.


    That is the commander of the four legions.


    It can be said that I don''t know how many people have been shocked.


    After all, this position is the position that those brothers are fighting for, but now they have become this guy.


    Until now, it seems that there is no choice on which side to stand.


    On the contrary, it is his own father, who likes this leader very much.


    Even more let himself enter the Phoenix Valley with this commander.


    To be honest, the nine princesses didn''t really care about Ye Xuan.


    The guards around her are extremely powerful, and even brought a lot of treasures.


    Not to mention yourself.


    Although he was only a demigod-level realm, but with the treasures of the father''s emperor, it could also burst out the fighting power of the lower gods.


    With such a person, it is really unnecessary, and I didn''t care much.


    Now the nine princesses did not say much about the actions of the guards.


    After all, he is also used to being arrogant and domineering. For a casual person like Ye Xuan, even though he became the commander, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Xuan could tell when these guards spoke.


    The nine princesses were not as good-natured as expected.


    It is probably a little witch.


    No wonder the old emperor would let himself protect the nine princesses into Phoenix Valley.


    If it weren''t for the old emperor''s request, Ye Xuan would really not agree.


    For things like this, roll as far as you can and don''t bother yourself.


    A little witch like this is the most troublesome to deal with.


    "Fuck me as far as I can go. It¡¯s impossible for me to apologize, unless it¡¯s the old emperor who comes to tell me. As for you don¡¯t like me, just tell him directly. Then I won¡¯t Send you there."


    Ye Xuan said coldly and ignored it.


    Did not do it.


    Although the strength of these guards is pretty good.


    But compared with Ye Xuan, it was really too different.


    Destroying them is easy, it''s not necessary.


    But this said, the faces of the guards around the nine princesses were even more ugly.


    Brush and pull.


    All at once surrounded.


    Surrounded by Ye Xuan, it seems that as long as Ye Xuan is saying a word, they will do it.


    Even the nine princesses are the same.


    It can be considered that Ye Xuan''s is different.


    Sure enough, it was bold.


    If you dare to speak to yourself like this, there is no one in Zhongzhou.


    Ye Xuan was the only one who dared to talk to himself like this.


    "You are indeed quite different. You dare to talk to this princess like this. You are the only one to say this to you. This time I have to let you stay by my side. You have to be prepared to enter that place. !"


    The nine princesses snorted coldly and left with these guards.


    And these guards became more fierce one by one.


    Although they didn''t do anything, they were quite upset with Ye Quan.


    Even if you are the chief, you are an ordinary person in front of the nine princesses.


    Not even as good as their status.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to know why the nine princesses came today, and he could see it.


    The nine princesses came here to look at herself.


    It just fell in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and this impression was a bit bad.


    Time passed day by day.


    There are more and more foreign masters, almost all of them are hidden in these voids.


    There was a crash.


    An invisible force swept past directly.


    Everyone''s body was slightly shaken.


    Following everyone''s joy appeared on the face.


    You can finally enter this Wanjie Mountain.


    They can obviously feel that the Ten Thousand Realms Mountain has really appeared.


    It''s no longer the same looming as before, unable to grasp the position.


    Now it really appeared in front of them.


    Ye Xuan also walked out immediately.


    Staring at the big mountain in the distance.


    Although it is just a big mountain.


    Ye Xuan could feel endless mysterious methods on this mountain.


    Like now.


    At first glance, it feels very ordinary, but it can be felt that there seems to be a layer of special means arranged outside.


    This layer of means seems to be able to isolate any divine consciousness from viewing.


    Once approached, he was bounced away, even if he tried his best.


    This also proves that this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain is more mysterious than imagined.


    "Hahaha, I finally opened this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain. I didn''t expect that we still had such luck."


    A figure walked out of the void.


    A rainbow bridge straddles it directly.


    Step by step.


    When everyone saw this scene, there was a little surprise.


    This is definitely an outside powerhouse, not Zhongzhou.


    Because everyone in Zhongzhou basically knows the strong.


    "The Emperor of the Great Zhou hasn''t seen it for a long time, don''t you plan to come out and have a few words? It''s rare that the Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain opens.


    This man is a very old man.


    It was just a sentence, Ye Xuan could also hear clearly.


    I can also feel a different breath from the other person.


    This is a strong man of a middle god.


    Emperor Da Zhou also walked out.


    Appeared above the void, not far from the old man.


    "Yes, it''s rare that Wanjie Mountain must go in and take a look. If you don''t go in, you won''t have a chance. It''s not the same with you. I thought you were dead long ago. "


    "Hahaha, of course my life is too big, but it is not so easy to die, you can''t die, let alone me, this time Wanjie Mountain is definitely very lively!"


    Although both of them were speaking ordinary words, Ye Xuan could hear them.


    Whether it was the old man or the Emperor of the Great Zhou, the two were in a clash.


    It is estimated that they are all potential opponents of the enemy.


    "We are going to be the Ten Thousand Boundaries Mountain. Could it be that we two brothers will be missing."


    Two more figures came out in the void.


    But these two figures look exactly the same, even their expressions and movements are exactly the same.


    It''s not clear at all.


    This strength is quite powerful, and it is also the strength of a mid-level god.

 Chapter 2505： Turn on

    The twin brothers were much better than Ye Xuan had imagined.


    The moment they arrived, everyone felt the pressure.


    It''s definitely a middle **** level existence.


    I usually don''t see a top powerhouse, but now they are all here.


    It is indeed beyond everyone''s imagination and completely different from everyone''s expectations.


    Everyone dared not make any movement.


    At this time, everyone could only look at the old emperor.


    Because in the presence, only the strength of the old emperor is the strongest.


    It is estimated that these are the same level of strength as the old emperor.


    Everyone finally knows why Zhongzhou has always been as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Thinking that you two are here too!"


    The Emperor Great Zhou also looked at the two twins.


    The twin brothers also followed.


    "It''s rare to have such a grand event. If you don''t take part in it, isn''t it a pity, the deepest part of Wanjie Mountain, but there are some good things that allow us to break through!"


    Many people heard this voice, their expressions changed slightly, and they all became a little moved.


    They all listened.


    I am even more curious about what is in the depths of the Ten Thousand Worlds Mountains?


    "Since all are here, don''t wait, let''s all go in together!"


    Emperor Da Zhou laughed and stepped out.


    After a few breaths, he approached that Wanjie Mountain.


    After that, the old man walking on the Rainbow Bridge and the twin brothers also followed.


    Everyone is watching here, and there is no rush to pass.


    It wasn''t until they disappeared that they finally had thoughts.


    Streams of light directly rushed towards the Wanjie Mountain.


    Shattered.


    Just when everyone was heading towards Wanjie Mountain, a top-notch large formation unfolded.


    As soon as this large formation opened, everyone was easily stopped.


    The faces of these people changed again.


    They suddenly forgot that there were people from the four major legions here, and even arranged a large formation.


    This is not going to let them break in easily.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, wait until the royal family gets in. You are in the second batch. Don''t worry. If you are in a hurry, don''t blame us for being polite!"


    suddenly.


    A figure appeared in front.


    As soon as this figure appeared in front of him, the whole person became extremely tall.


    A phantom appeared behind him, and a pagoda floated above his head.


    Also let everyone recognize it immediately.


    "The guardian of the royal family!"


    Someone exclaimed on the spot.


    I recognized it immediately.


    This is the famous guardian of the royal family.


    These guys are far scarier than imagined.


    Because they are not people, but special puppets.


    I don''t know what a big man made it, it''s very scary.


    Such guards of the gods are invaluable. I heard that there are only three in the entire Zhongzhou Imperial City.


    And now one is here.


    Such a guardian is invulnerable.


    Not everyone can fight through the defense.


    Such a guardian of the gods guards here, and it is true that not everyone can enter.


    Not to mention that there is also a large formation on the top, it is estimated that a certain connection can be formed.


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t dare to have any ideas.


    They don''t have any intentions to fight with the Zhongzhou royal family, it is them who suffer.


    Wow!


    A figure rushed out, all headed forward, all the children of some royal family.


    These people brought many people in.


    Of course, everyone saw it, and I was quite envious.


    If it''s other times, that''s all.


    They naturally don''t have much thoughts.


    But now they are anxious for all the members of the Zhongzhou royal family to rush in.


    In that case they will have time to follow in.


    Instead of watching it all the time, it''s too much to bear.


    Ye Xuan also received the voice left by the old emperor and flew out.


    As soon as it flew out from here, the legion immediately began to mobilize a large formation, forming one body.


    At the same time, I saw the famous guards of the gods.


    Sure enough, it is invulnerable and mysterious.


    It''s just that the production method seems too cruel.


    "You guys go in first, I have to accompany the nine princesses to the place first, and then I can come to you, I think you should have no opinion!"


    Ye Xuan gave Chu Fan and the others.


    I really can''t go to Enlightenment Mountain with them in this meeting.


    I can only let them go first, and I have to **** these nine princesses.


    These people have also received the news, so they don''t have much opinion on what Ye Xuan said.


    "Leading Ye, you should go to your own affairs first. We will meet at Wudao Mountain then. That place is not so easy to go. Who knows when we will be there."


    The three chiefs also flew in the first time.


    Ye Xuan also came to the side of the nine princesses.


    This time the nine princesses took more people than the last time.


    It seems that a lot of thoughts were taken to enter that place.


    The eyes of these guards are not very friendly.


    You don¡¯t need to guess to know what¡¯s going on.


    I guess I cursed myself in my heart.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this. They scolded whatever they wanted. Could it be possible to lose a layer of skin on their own?


    The nine princesses also took a faint look, Ye Xuan didn''t say much, and flew directly inside.


    The guards followed behind.


    Ye Xuan became the last one.


    It''s good to have fun.


    There are these people who can protect the Nine Princesses in front, but they can''t be better.


    A little witch like this doesn''t suffer a bit, and never knows that there is someone outside the sky.


    Is this Wanjieshan dangerous?


    It must be dangerous.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to think too much, he knew this place was unusual.


    This is Wanjie Mountain.


    Just look at the old emperor.


    Don''t watch him step by step calmly, but in his heart I guess there is some doubt about this place.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan also followed in.


    As soon as I came in, I felt the richness of the spiritual aura in the Ten Thousand Worlds Mountains.


    From time to time, some birds and beasts appear.


    These are not real birds and beasts, but are transformed with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Because it is too rich.


    Some information about Wanjieshan appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Especially some routes.


    "Some people have to follow, don''t get to Phoenix Valley by the time, and you will die here first. This place seems to be more dangerous than imagined, and there are dangers everywhere!"


    The voice of the nine princesses came.

 Chapter 2506： Realize the error

    Ye Xuan finally came to this Wanjie Mountain.


    This is indeed more incredible than imagined.


    Although the weather is full of aura, it''s out of place.


    Ye Xuan could still feel that this place was full of terrifying danger.


    Such danger comes from some places around.


    What seems to be safe is actually there.


    Ye Xuan could still feel this clearly.


    But he still followed the nine princesses.


    Anyway, she has brought a lot of people now.


    Just follow her by yourself.


    As for other things, it has nothing to do with my own dime.


    As for the guards, they didn''t look at Ye Xuan more, and they probably scolded themselves in their hearts.


    Ye Xuan ignored it either.


    Ye Xuan also had some information on Wanjie Mountain.


    So we still know the situation here.


    For example, the current position is in a peripheral area.


    The peripheral area like this is very large.


    As for the danger, it must be there.


    For example, when I first came out, I heard screams in the distance.


    It turned out that someone was flying in the void ahead.


    As a result, he fell into a crack in the space without paying attention.


    It was clear that everything was going well in front of me, but it ended up piercing in.


    A torrent directly swept the opponent in.


    Such a scene keeps appearing in this peripheral area.


    All kinds of screams are connected together.


    For a while, everyone dare not take it lightly.


    "Everyone is careful, there is space in this place, there are many cracks, and it is very hidden, and you will fall into it if you don''t pay attention."


    The nine princesses raised their hands.


    The people around have also become more serious.


    At the same time, the nine princesses also looked back, and Ye Xuan who followed behind seemed to be disappointed.


    This is completely different from what you imagined.


    His father was so concerned about Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan seemed to become a follower after arriving at the Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain, and he didn''t have the appearance to show at all.


    Is it really not worthy of Ye Xuan''s performance?


    If Ye Xuan knew what the nine princesses thought, he would definitely be dumbfounded.


    I am not someone of you, why would I want to behave?


    Can you still give yourself great benefits?


    seriously.


    Now there is really nothing that can attract Ye Xuan.


    Even the old emperor''s side is the same.


    Now only this Wanjie Mountain could give Ye Xuan a little thought.


    Click, click!


    Coming along this way, I don''t know how many space rifts have been encountered.


    It didn''t take long.


    There are almost space cracks in the surrounding space.


    This also made the face of the nine princesses difficult to look.


    Who doesn''t know that the nine princesses are relatively good and strong, plus the temperament of the little witch.


    So many people died all at once, and of course they couldn''t hold on to their faces.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have been from the sky. I guess it would be a lot safer from below. Didn''t you see that no one would dare to leave in the sky now?"


    Ye Xuan finally spoke.


    Some can''t stand it.


    The nine princesses didn''t know what they thought.


    I thought that with some treasures in my hand, I could explore the existence of these space cracks.


    In fact, the existence of these spatial rifts is very special and very mysterious.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will bump into it.


    Once you fall here, there is basically no cure.


    No, it should be that I can only watch as I die.


    Even Ye Xuan himself had certain fears about these spatial rifts.


    Of course, if he stepped on it himself, the power would not affect him at all.


    It''s just that the words of others are not necessarily.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want the nine princesses to become the commander of the polished rod before they arrived in Phoenix Valley.


    Not to mention him.


    That''s why I couldn''t help but said something.


    This time the nine princesses didn''t look at Ye Xuan much, and followed Ye Xuan''s words.


    Come down from the sky.


    At this time, she also noticed.


    No one has actually flown in this sky, I guess everyone is afraid.


    The space in the sky cracks more and more.


    One step may appear.


    No matter you are flying straight, or flying left or right, it will appear anytime and anywhere.


    It''s really hard to detect.


    To land.


    It''s easier to go a lot in the back.


    Of course, some special methods will appear during the period.


    It turned out that some magical powers were hidden on some branches or leaves or in the grass.


    It will explode if not paying attention.


    So everyone''s minds are tight.


    Even Ye Xuan was an eye-opener.


    Unexpectedly, this Ten Thousand Realms Mountain still looks like this.


    Someone may not believe it, it is really too mysterious.


    Just come all the way.


    I don''t know how many supernatural powers have erupted.


    Of course Ye Xuan also knew that there was basically nothing good in this peripheral area.


    It is not the first time Wanjieshan has opened here.


    So it is estimated that some good things in this peripheral area have been searched almost.


    It''s been about ten hours before and after.


    Finally passed through this layer.


    It is not fast or slow, but the loss is still quite large.


    At the very least, the nine princesses have lost the self-confidence that they had at the beginning.


    Instead, he looked cautious.


    "It will be in the middle-level area in the future. When you get here, everyone has to fight a hundred spirits, because it is more terrifying inside than outside."


    The nine princesses and others began to rest, and took out some pills.


    This way, a lot of magical powers have been triggered, so they consume a lot.


    Before entering the next area, they have to restore this strength.


    The nine princesses also began to remind everyone.


    I don''t want any little things or any carelessness.


    These people will not die at that time, even oneself will be in danger of life.


    Ye Xuan quietly leaned on a tree without taking any medicine.


    For him, there is no consumption at all.


    Even those magical powers are actually quite ordinary.


    Of course, power is still quite strong.


    Triggered out one after another.


    No matter who they are, they will be oppressed to a certain extent.


    The nine princesses stood up, and the consumption has recovered a lot.


    At least not as tired as before.


    Coming to Ye Xuan''s side also surprised many guards.


    "Leader Ye, you were sent by my father, and when you get to the next level, I hope you can help me find the way, so as to avoid any casualties of my people. I think this should be fine."


    The tone of the nine princesses has changed a lot this time.


    Not as big as it was at the beginning.


    It is conceivable that I should have thoughts in my heart.


    "That''s right, you have to have an attitude of asking for help, do you understand?"

 Chapter 2507： Black earth

    This time the Nine Princesses had such a change of attitude.


    Ye Xuan did make a lot of changes.


    At the very least, the nine princesses are not a idiot, just know that they are stubborn.


    I also know who I am expecting at this time.


    If it were before, Ye Xuan would definitely not pay attention to the nine princesses.


    The nine princesses'' words also caused a lot of changes to the guards.


    Of course, they were a little bit unconvinced in their hearts when they came here to hurt the soldiers.


    I don''t know why the nine princesses would say such things like this Ye Xuan.


    Is it just because he is the chief?


    But they did not dare to speak last time.


    Everyone can tell that the nine princesses are not in a good mood at this time.


    "Your Majesty asked me to come over, then I will naturally take you to that place, but you have to listen to me. The second floor area is much more dangerous than before. If you mess around, it is possible that the entire army will be wiped out. of."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "Even if all of you are dead, I won''t die. Although it''s a bit ugly, it''s a fact. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Several of the guards were a little unconvinced.


    They are also in the realm of the demigod level.


    Of course, there are also several that can burst out the fighting power of the lower gods.


    I really didn''t believe what Ye Xuan said.


    Just relying on you a leader with no background, just relying on your luck, and relying on you to get your majesty''s appreciation.


    "I think you are a little bit unconvinced. If you are really unconvinced, when you get inside, you will know what I said is right!"


    The eyes of the nine princesses also became cold.


    Sweeping from the guards.


    "Give me honestly, don''t blame me if anyone doesn''t die honestly!"


    The guards no longer dared to make a sound, they were all honest.


    I was still more or less unconvinced.


    It took almost half an hour to rest.


    The group finally entered the second floor.


    As soon as this came in, it felt like it had come to a piece of black soil.


    The whole world became dark.


    Even their perception has been infinitely suppressed.


    "This should be the legendary black earth world!"


    The nine princesses had read some information about Wanjie Mountain, so they knew the origin of this layer, which was originally called Black Earth World.


    After turning over the following hand, there was an extra pearl.


    This jewel is also a treasure, releasing a dazzling light.


    But as soon as these lights shined out, they were soon suppressed by these black lights.


    Limited to a certain area.


    "These black lights are very dangerous and have a certain degree of penetration. There seems to be other things here, so don''t leave the range of this light, otherwise there will be trouble!"


    The nine princesses reminded them, and then they fell in love with Ye Xuan.


    "This is the map of this layer, you can take a look!"


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all for the nine princesses bringing the map in.


    No, that''s abnormal.


    In places like this, I don¡¯t know how to go without a map.


    Ye Xuan was not polite and took it directly.


    Start checking.


    The map is very simple, go straight all the way.


    However, Ye Xuan saw something famous.


    "This map is not very detailed. Although it is said that you can reach the end by walking straight all the way, this place is probably not as easy to walk as you imagined!"


    After reading the map, Ye Xuan had some thoughts in his heart.


    This place is definitely more difficult to get around than I thought.


    "You can all follow me. If you are in front, I''m afraid you will lose your lives!"


    Ye Xuan came to the forefront.


    The guards were a bit unconvinced.


    Still follow along honestly.


    Put the protection of the nine princesses in the center.


    The pearl in the hands of the nine princesses is also releasing light.


    Just locked the direction and walked forward.


    Just a short distance after going out, among the black lights on both sides, two black lights came over.


    The two guards next to him were not aware of it at all.


    His body was severed in an instant, and he died.


    This movement was so fast that both guards had no time to react.


    Only two bodies were left.


    Then the two corpses instantly turned into black water.


    "Their knives are very poisonous, they are specially broken!"


    Ye Xuan also felt something around him constantly approaching.


    But the most incredible thing is that they didn''t show any killing intent.


    It''s like appearing out of thin air, this is the most intriguing one.


    Ye Xuan also found it very interesting.


    Unexpectedly, there would still be such a thing, and it was normal that those guards could not hold it.


    "Dare to come!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A wave of cold light came out directly from the surrounding area.


    I don''t know when they were actually surrounded.


    These shadows couldn''t see clearly, and they attacked directly.


    A circle of cold light exploded directly around the nine princesses, blasting on them.


    Blew their bodies directly.


    Of course, there are also a few guards who are more unlucky, and they turned into black water directly after being injured.


    I suffered such a loss at the beginning.


    The nine princesses are even more aware that going to that place is really extremely dangerous.


    Even the strength of the guards couldn''t hold up.


    Ye Xuan certainly wouldn''t let these shadows continue to besiege.


    It can also be seen.


    These dark shadows should be some special creatures, living in this black earth world.


    There is also an axe in his hand.


    It was given to him by the old emperor.


    The axe moved.


    A cold light swept out, and the surrounding figures were much less.


    After waving it three times in a row, the surrounding shadows disappeared without a trace.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan''s sweeping lightly, that power is absolutely fierce.


    Although it may seem ordinary, it is absolutely fatal to these shadows.


    Not to mention it can withstand it.


    Both the nine princesses and the few guards who survived were shocked.


    This place is really more dangerous than imagined.


    And this Ye Xuan is indeed much stronger than them.


    They were convinced, and subconsciously leaned in.


    Maybe only in this way can they feel safer.


    Can live longer.


    "Go ahead. You can''t stay in this place for too long. The longer you stay, the more things you''ll be besieging, you should be regarded as some black ghosts."


    Ye Xuan could still feel that a lot of dark shadows had spread here.


    It''s like getting together more and more.


    It should have felt their qi and blood fluctuate.

 Chapter 2508： Keep you safe

    There are so many black ghosts in this black earth world.


    The siege came up continuously.


    They were silent, and didn''t burst out until they started.


    Even if Ye Xuan was here to protect, the guard master brought by the nine princesses suffered heavy casualties in an instant.


    Not long after, there were only two guards left with injuries on their bodies.


    Because these black ghosts are really incredible.


    It''s too much to guard against, maybe it will pop up right after you kill it.


    Anyway, after coming to this area, I couldn''t relax at all, let alone relax my guard.


    Only people like Ye Xuan can easily handle it and prevent it.


    Even the nine princesses are a little tired.


    Wow!


    There was another sound.


    One of the guards nearby was directly wiped out.


    Even if he was the strength of a powerful lower god, it was still useless at this time.


    It was immediately destroyed.


    The other guard who was left was shocked for a while.


    At this moment.


    A figure passed directly through his body.


    It turned out that there was another black ghost lurking nearby.


    Killed a surprise.


    In an instant, Ye Xuan and the nine princesses were left.


    The face of the nine princesses also turned pale.


    Finally know the terrible world of this black earth.


    I finally knew why Ye Xuan had been found by his father.


    Let Ye Xuan accompany him over to the Phoenix Valley.


    It seems that the father''s eyes are good now.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan was the only one who could stand alive this way.


    "These guys never know what kind of place they have come to. If nothing else, the black ghosts around us are not average. They say they are overwhelming, and there is nothing wrong with them."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, then slashed out.


    This streamer hit directly like running water.


    Following the void, a muffled voice came.


    Black fog broke out directly.


    "Remember, stand within one meter of me and leave this range. Those black ghosts attack you. Then I can''t help you. As long as they are within one meter of me, these guys won''t take you. Is there any way I can lead you smoothly, do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not very loud.


    But to the nine princesses, it seemed to have taken a reassurance.


    Quietly came next to Ye Xuan.


    Nodded, "I will definitely be by your side."


    For the dead guards, the nine princesses did not say much.


    After all, this place is dangerous.


    When he came, the old father had already said it, but the nine princesses had never cared.


    But now he really realized that this place was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    If you come here alone, you will never get past.


    Maybe it will be wiped out.


    If you say this, you won''t believe it.


    But now the nine princesses really have a real experience.


    Even though he was going to take someone to Phoenix Valley this time, it was nothing to Ye Xuan.


    Although the black ghosts here are quite powerful.


    The method is also impossible to guard against, but if you encounter Ye Xuan, it can only be said to be their bad luck.


    Come all the way.


    Ye Xuan never stopped at all, one knife followed by another.


    Every knife is cut in an inconspicuous place.


    As a result, a lot of black ghosts appeared in such a humble place.


    It was even more numb to see the nine princesses.


    He hadn''t noticed it at all, and these guys seemed to be getting better and better.


    Earlier, it was more or less visible with the help of treasures.


    But now it''s really invisible at all.


    This is really unacceptable.


    How could such a wonderful black thing exist.


    And this place is not short, there are millions of kilometers, and it cannot fly.


    Because as soon as it flies, it will fall into the space rift.


    So I can only walk on land.


    Ye Xuan did not rush all the way to kill.


    His current strength is not at all afraid of consumption, and these guys are simply not reliable.


    The axe in Ye Xuan''s hand was not a joke.


    A knife followed by a knife almost never stopped.


    The speed of the two also started to pick up.


    The nine princesses also know that there is no delay here, the longer the delay, the more troublesome it will be.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with the performance of the nine princesses.


    At the very least, this guy knew he had to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    Then almost three or four hours have passed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how many black ghosts he killed.


    There was a crash.


    It was another slash, and the front suddenly opened up.


    Ye Xuan took the nine princesses and rushed out.


    As soon as this came out, an instantaneous sea of ??fire surged over.


    As if to instantly turn the two into ruins.


    The nine princesses quickly released a treasure, which is a treasure of the water system.


    I saw a stream of flowing water protecting the two of them, forming a huge barrier.


    Protect the two of them inside.


    The voice of the nine princesses also rang.


    "This is the World of Fire, and then you enter Phoenix Valley. These flames are not simple. I heard that if you can burn a demigod-level powerhouse, even the lower gods must have treasures if they come in. Otherwise, it will last for a long time. It will be burned completely."


    Finally came here, and the faces of the nine princesses also had some joy.


    Don''t dare to relax.


    After all, when she was in the black earth world before, she really realized what danger was by her side.


    Even here it is the same.


    With Ye Xuan by his side, the nine princesses felt relieved again.


    The person his father sought was indeed the right one.


    He hadn''t even discovered the existence of these black ghosts, and Ye Xuan had already taken action to obliterate them.


    If you bring someone in by yourself, you really have to fold it here.


    Although he was sure to leave, the entire army was almost wiped out.


    "The flames here are really domineering, and it has a lot of lethal power against the powerhouses of the demigod level."


    The attack from the flames, Ye Xuan also realized the trace of penetration.


    This trace of penetration brings a trace of destruction.


    A little carelessness can destroy the flesh.


    "Walking all the way from here, it should be Phoenix Valley!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the sea of ??fire everywhere in front, and some buildings could be vaguely seen.


    However, there are still ruins. It is conceivable that it was not easy here in the past.

 Chapter 2509： Really dangerous

    In such a place, both Ye Xuan and the nine princesses began to be cautious.


    Especially the latter is more careful, after all, the dangers of this place have been considered before.


    Just come over and look at the guards around you. Now the whole army is wiped out and there is no one left.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan, the nine princesses wouldn''t think they could come here.


    So I followed Ye Xuan all the time.


    The power of these flames is still very strong, constantly turning into monstrous waves.


    Impact on this treasure.


    Fortunately, the treasure brought by the nine princesses was quite good, and it was still possible to bear it, but it was finally suppressed.


    But the more you go inside, the pressure on the nine princesses is getting greater and greater, not as easily as Ye Xuan.


    At this time, the power of these seas of fire almost reached the level of the lower gods.


    Constantly improving, it is estimated that if you go further in, you can definitely reach the power of the lower gods.


    This is not something everyone can bear.


    Although the nine princesses were a bit capable, they were a lot worse at this time.


    "Give me the treasure, I will push it, you can''t bear it, or you just follow me and put away this treasure."


    Such a power is really nothing to Ye Xuan.


    So I gave the nine princesses a choice.


    The nine princesses were quite refreshed, and immediately put away the treasure.


    As soon as the treasure was collected, the power of this flame struck directly, as if it had found an opportunity.


    There was a surge on the spot, one round followed by another, and it was really very turbulent and violent.


    Ye Xuan snorted softly, and after that, a wave of power directly impacted, hitting the flames.


    In an instant these flames were extinguished, and there was no flame left.


    The nine princesses were relieved at once, but he didn''t expect that Ye Xuan''s strength was stronger than expected, and he could even resist these flames without the need for treasures.


    It''s much easier than before.


    There was a crash.


    I saw a sea of ??fire and streamers flying in front.


    Just like a meteor shower in the sky, this power made the nine princesses a little discolored, and they immediately reminded them.


    "This should be the fire monster in the sea of ??fire. I heard that it is very powerful, and it is more of a kind of existence that has been modified by people, which is the so-called fire type taboo creature."


    The nine princesses still have a deep understanding of this aspect, so they are very clear about what is going on.


    I also know that these are the real powers, just this shot is the power of the lower god.


    It''s the so-called combat power, and it''s really not that everyone can bear it.


    "This is the forbidden creature in the legend, then fight him well."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and shot out a lot of light.


    These streamers collided with these streamers, very stable, very accurate, and no streamer could pass through.


    All the means of attack were stopped.


    Ye Xuan could feel that these powers were still very strong, and there was no problem with the lower god''s realm.


    This attack also contained some special substances.


    That is toxins, these toxins are not very eye-catching, and even not very powerful.


    Can''t detect it.


    As long as you are in contact with these toxins for a longer period of time, some of the defenses in your body will be broken down. When the time comes, the other party will use other methods to immediately induce the toxins in your body, which can greatly damage your vitality and strength.


    If you have bad luck, you will be wiped out on the spot.


    In this power, Ye Xuan felt more of something called evil.


    I also understand that there are many taboo creatures like this in this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain.


    The nine princesses have been behind and didn''t make any moves. He also knew that if he made his own moves at this time, he would not be able to deal with these guys at all.


    It would be better to watch Ye Xuan make a move, so that he would not disturb the other party by swiping around.


    After Ye Xuan forced these methods back, a figure over there rushed out.


    It turned out to be a huge flame giant.


    The flame giant is just different from what he usually sees. There are long lines behind him. It turns out that he has really been transformed.


    This one appeared.


    Suddenly, I was extremely angry.


    The iron chain behind him slammed directly over, even more powerful than before.


    Ye Xuan¡¯s voice fell in the ears of the nine princesses, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t walk within one meter of me. If you believe me, I can keep you safe. If you don¡¯t believe me, Then I won¡¯t make any mistakes, and you can¡¯t blame me for dying here."


    Of course the nine princesses won''t run around, for example, with this move, I feel a sense of great danger.


    He even felt that once he left Ye Xuan, he might be killed by this flame giant immediately.


    This flame giant is scarier than imagined.


    It doesn''t matter if you change it individually, but it won''t work with this one.


    Ye Xuan easily dismantled these methods one by one.


    Fortunately, this flame giant only has this one, so it is very simple and easy to deal with.


    "Now it''s my turn. Just now, it was you who did it. You also picked me up and tried it."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    Just one punch passed, and that punch turned into a hundred punches in an instant.


    The power of Hundred Fists is much more powerful than the methods used by the Flame Giant.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s methods were already very strong. Following this flame giant''s body bang bang bang bang bang, after a few sounds, he directly exploded the holes.


    Then he fell down.


    There is no resistance at all.


    "It seems that this flame giant will have some magic cores after he died, and these magic cores have a certain value."


    The nine princesses reminded them nearby.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and a magic core flew in the flames.


    The weird rune carved by this magic core contained the power of the fire element. It turned out that a forbidden creature was transformed.


    I don''t know what kind of adults have such means.


    Ye Xuan really wanted to see.


    Such a magic core seemed simple to Ye Xuan, but it was not cheap in the eyes of the Ninth Princess.


    "If adults are not interested in this thing, I can buy it. The price will definitely satisfy you!"

 Chapter 2510： Im late

    Things like this are really of little use to Ye Xuan.


    But the words of the Nine Princesses are different, and they still care about this thing.


    Ye Xuan threw it to the nine princesses.


    "Take this thing. It''s not of much use to me. Anyway, I can get a lot of it along the way."


    For the creatures in these flames, Ye Xuan really didn''t take it seriously.


    This thing also reached the hands of the nine princesses.


    Now it was the turn of the nine princesses for a moment.


    Don¡¯t you know that this thing is very valuable? This thing is not available to anyone.


    This guy is really different, no wonder his father would let himself follow this guy.


    It is indeed the most mysterious person among the four leaders, such a person is indeed full of secrets.


    This is Ye Xuan!


    The more you go inside, the harder you go, and the power of these flames is getting stronger.


    Even some flame giants will appear from time to time.


    There are still a lot of these flame giants, but Ye Xuan really has no obstacles.


    He basically did it all the way.


    The nine princesses picking up this thing at the back really seemed very relaxed.


    It also made the nine princesses really doubt themselves, as if they were on a vacation.


    How could there be such a thing.


    If this is told to those in the circle of friends, everyone will be stunned.


    When breaking into a secret realm is like playing a house, it''s really too simple.


    It''s as simple as just a trip.


    If it weren''t for this thing in hand, the nine princesses would feel like they were dreaming, which is really incredible.


    There can be such a time and such an opportunity.


    After traveling for about half an hour.


    Ye Xuan killed six flame giants in total, and the strength of these flame giants was stronger than one.


    The body is very fragile, how can it stop Ye Xuan''s hands, they are all killed.


    Everything left is given to the nine princesses.


    "If there is no accident, it should be Phoenix Valley ahead. We should be a bit late. There are already people ahead."


    In fact, Ye Xuan didn''t say anything at this moment, but the nine princesses also saw the situation ahead.


    It''s just that several groups of people actually came to that place. They were all outside the entrance of the cave and didn''t enter. Obviously, the entrance was not so easy to open.


    The nine princesses also took a deep breath.


    "Emperor Father told me that this place is very special, so not only me, but others will also come to grab it, so this trip will trouble Ye Commander."


    Those in the distance also noticed Ye Xuan and the nine princesses who came all the way.


    Ye Xuan and the others were naturally impressed. This guy heard that he was one of the four chiefs, and the one behind him belonged to the nine princesses.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that the two of them would come. This was Phoenix Valley.


    There are special bloodlines for promotion here.


    Could it be possible to grab just two people, so these people were relieved, at least there was no need to pay attention to a group of people.


    "Princess Nine, your speed is a bit slow. I think you brought a lot of people in. Unexpectedly, there was a big leader left in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid you will have to stand aside when you are fighting for it!


    A young man in a beautiful dress suddenly laughed.


    "Why don''t you come with me? Maybe luck will get you in the spotlight, what do you think?"


    Of course this young man would not say such a thing when he was outside.


    But it''s different here.


    Although Zhongzhou is strong, people like them will not regard Zhongzhou as the same thing here.


    This is Wanjie Mountain and it is not another place.


    Several other young men all watched over, and naturally they knew something about the beauty of the nine princesses.


    Now that I saw it with my own eyes, and there were no people around me, I naturally had some thoughts.


    As for the chief of Ye Xuan, they simply chose to ignore the past.


    Like in a place like this, who didn''t bring a few masters.


    Looking at them, there are basically masters of the lower gods, and even a middle god, such a lineup is definitely very shocking.


    That''s why they didn''t treat the nine princesses as the same thing. This is their world.


    "Just forget it, I know your reputation, but the people who follow you will have nothing to do with you. Maybe you will become the furnace at any time. You want me to be your furnace and just say so, why bother It¡¯s crooked, not like a man."


    The nine princesses are still very heroic this time, and naturally they can recognize who this person is.


    A disciple of a sect in the outer star field. This sect is relatively evil and likes to use women as a cauldron for cultivation.


    The increase in strength is very fast, so the nine princesses naturally have no good tone.


    The young man''s face also sank slightly, he did have such thoughts, but now that the nine princesses said it like this, his face was a little uncontrollable.


    "Princess Ninth, I don''t like to hear what you said, don''t you understand what a beautiful gentleman is."


    The Ninth Princess glanced coldly, "I don''t like people like you."


    With Ye Xuan standing behind him, the nine princesses naturally felt that they had a lot of confidence.


    Witness **** these flame giants.


    This is the greatest confidence that Emperor Father arranged, even if everyone around him is gone, only Ye Xuan is the same.


    Ye Xuan watched quietly in this way, and the strength of these people was indeed quite strong.


    The lower gods have all the middle gods, and it is conceivable that they still have great confidence in the blood within.


    "What you said is interesting. I hope you don''t run into me when you get inside. Otherwise, I will definitely let you experience the consequences of doing something wrong. Even your father is powerless here."


    The young man snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    The same goes for the other young men, but their eyes are a little unfriendly.


    Ye Xuan knew from a glance that these young men seemed to be standing on the same line in such a short time.


    So many people are on their side.


    Only oneself and nine princesses.


    It is normal for them to have ideas, but Ye Xuan smiled coldly in his heart.


    These guys really have a problem with their brains. Can they be here with the nine princesses, is it weak?


    If you really think that the more powerful people you rely on can suppress your two people, then you definitely think too much.


    The explosion of their own strength will enable them to experience despair and regret.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t worry, and slowly played with them before talking.


    See what tricks these guys can play.

 Chapter 2511： This should be it

    None of these people went in anxiously, and Ye Xuan was naturally not anxious either.


    He knows better than anyone, there must be a profound entrance here.


    Only by waiting for the entrance to come out can you easily enter it.


    So wait now.


    So I randomly found a place and sat down.


    When those people saw the nine princesses and this young man just sat down so casually, they sneered, and they looked inside to see if you still had this chic energy.


    The nine princesses came over gently.


    "They should be waiting for the formation to weaken. I heard that there is a formation in front of this. It''s just that there are strong and weak formations. When it is strong, it is naturally difficult, but when it is weak, it is easy to break through. Wait time, this is what the old father told me."


    Don''t think that the nine princesses don''t know anything.


    In fact, the nine princesses know a lot.


    So she also knew what they were waiting for.


    Is the best opportunity.


    "Then let''s just wait for them here. When the formation becomes weak, let''s go in!"


    Ye Xuan did not forget the Wudao Mountain that had made an appointment with several leaders.


    There must be a huge disparity in that place, but for now, let the nine princesses get the things in Phoenix Valley.


    This is actually nothing to Ye Xuan.


    It''s nothing more than thinking about it, anyway, this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain is so big.


    It is not so easy to find this Enlightenment Mountain.


    Wow!


    The divine light appeared in the front not far in an instant.


    A channel appeared.


    These people have opened up the treasure one after another, resisting these divine lights, even the nine princesses.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these divine lights, although he could feel that these divine lights were very strong and very penetrating.


    But it was more of a taste of blocking, who made Lin Fei''s perception strong.


    Especially this physical body, so you can easily feel that this divine light is used to block people.


    In other words, this is a small test.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    People like them rushed in quickly, but after they rushed out, they felt the influence of the divine light.


    Blocking their way right now, not as fast as it started.


    One by one seemed to be stuck in a quagmire.


    Then they looked at the nine princesses in the distance, and Ye Xuan, their expressions changed.


    Do these two guys know the specific role of this divine light?


    They couldn''t feel it just now. Although they knew some information, it was far less detailed than the nine princesses.


    Fortunately, they all brought a lot of treasures.


    Naturally, I am sure to pass this level.


    Ye Xuan observed it, and was completely relieved.


    This place is used by the divine light to block people.


    "Then you can follow me now!"


    Ye Xuan rushed in with the nine princesses directly, and the divine light that came in directly entangled them like flowing water.


    They are as if they are in the mud. Apart from resisting with all their strength, they can''t move at all. They are quite famous.


    The nine princesses also pushed the treasure in their hands, resisting these currents.


    However, these water currents seem to have a certain degree of penetration, and the defense of the treasure was actually pierced by it.


    In this way, the power of the treasure is greatly reduced.


    It is even more unbearable for a while.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan moved.


    When his physical body moved, a force of power directly hit these divine lights.


    Ye Xuan''s power is very strong, so when his physical body moves, the power it brings hits these divine lights.


    Naturally let them experience a different feeling.


    Wow, wow.


    I can''t get close at all.


    The nine princesses also felt that the whole person was a lot easier.


    These divine lights are really too difficult to resist, and Ye Xuan is still very capable.


    At least his treasures are useless.


    "Follow me, let''s rush to the end in one breath, don''t give these guys a chance."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and rushed forward with the nine princesses.


    Rushing quickly, the power of those flowing waters has no time to resist.


    It was directly shattered by Ye Xuan''s power, and the young people who were still insisting on there were all very annoyed.


    I never thought that the nine princesses and this young man would actually run the fastest and get ahead of them.


    They couldn''t believe it for a moment, and their treasures were useless.


    So one by one burst out the power of the treasures, hoping to keep up, but they couldn''t keep up with Lin Fei''s footsteps no matter how they followed.


    Seeing that the other party refused to leave them further and further away, he rushed to the end with one last breath.


    The two disappeared.


    I scolded my mother in my heart.


    I underestimated these two people, and soon scolded my mother in my heart.


    Underestimated the two, and if they knew it, they would do it from the beginning.


    It''s a pity that no matter what they want at this time, they can''t help it.


    Now they are all stuck here, let alone want to catch up with them both.


    Ye Xuan here with the nine princesses also rushed in.


    The flames that came in the sky turned into fireballs and hit them directly.


    As if there was a meteor shower, this kind of attack was really too abrupt.


    The abruptness is a bit unimaginable, and there is actually such a killer move.


    However, Ye Xuan was Ye Xuan, and he had already noticed it. After all, the energy of the fire system here fluctuates too fast. With a wave of his hand, a piece of power directly flipped over and hit these fireballs.


    Ye Xuan''s physical strength was exceptionally strong, and with this wave of his hand, these fireballs were knocked out one by one.


    These fireballs are completely different once they are knocked out.


    Just crash.


    Fortunately, there was only one round of such an attack, which also made Ye Xuan relieved.


    After these fireballs disappeared, fire dragons came entrenched.


    These fire dragons seem to be alive.


    Constantly attacking.


    Even if Ye Xuan defeated these fire dragons with a fist, he could still reconcile in an instant.


    It''s really mysterious.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel too much pressure, so he led the nine princesses forward, even if he wanted to stop him.


    All the way to the depths.


    Seeing a lot of bones, one can imagine that many people came here.


    Not long.


    I saw a huge magma ahead, and inside this magma there was a flowing sea of ??fire.


    The sea of ??fire flowing here is very different, revealing divine nature and divine light, even Ye Xuan can see that this thing is unusual.


    "If I guessed correctly, this is what you want!"

 Chapter 2512： Dont think about it

    After arriving at this place, Ye Xuan knew that the destination of the nine princesses this time was here.


    These flowing lights are the final result of this trip.


    But these divine lights seem to be difficult to control, and you need to think of ways to get these divine lights.


    Ye Xuan believed that the nine princesses must have brought some special treasures, and what he had to do now was to win the opportunity for the nine princesses.


    The nine princesses nodded, "These are the essence of the fire attribute, what I have to do now is to enter it and absorb it, and completely activate the blood in my body, because I am also a fire blood."


    Ye Xuan listened for a while, and didn''t let the nine princesses continue.


    But said lightly.


    "Then you fight for this opportunity, and now go in and absorb these fire essences. I will help you stop them outside. As long as you can absorb those people inside, I will be able to stop you outside for as long. This is the only thing I can help. What you did!"


    The nine princesses looked at Ye Xuan with gratitude.


    "I won''t let the commander down. If you can bring me here, I will naturally do my best."


    The Ninth Princess knew better than anyone, if it hadn''t been for Ye Xuan to bring herself here, she wouldn''t be able to break through.


    Many people can be stopped at the outside level alone, and now those people are stopped there, and he has stepped forward.


    It is conceivable to make a lot of bargain.


    It''s crashing.


    The whole body of the nine princesses burst into bright light.


    Then I entered the magma directly, and the whole person was buried in it.


    A large amount of magma burst out directly, and the nine princesses were no longer visible.


    Ye Xuan felt clearly, the nine princesses were here.


    These fire essences are being absorbed, and these fire essences are indeed domineering. The more they absorb, the fire blood veins in the body can truly be unlocked, or to a deeper level.


    It''s not difficult to say, but it takes time to do it.


    And now what Ye Xuan had to do was to guard it.


    They fought over the power of the void, these powers are invisible, and they can retain the special means of formation for a short time.


    If you get close to here, you will definitely be killed by this force with a single blow.


    Don''t forget, Ye Xuan''s power is very powerful.


    Especially this will be set up, it is absolutely terrible.


    In particular, there is a vague limitation of strength.


    Although the influence on Ye Xuan was not great, he knew that this place was even the middle god.


    The upper gods will suffer a big loss when they come.


    So those who can come here are some young masters.


    This also gave Ye Xuan a big advantage.


    Only then would I say such a thing to the nine princesses.


    All Ye Xuan had to do was wait.


    As for how long to wait, it depends on how capable the nine princesses are.


    After half a day.


    There were two or three figures rushing in straight in. You don''t need to guess to know that someone should have broken through the obstacles outside.


    He avoided the attacks of fire creatures here, and finally came to this place.


    "I have contracted this place, and you can all go, how far you go, or else I don¡¯t mind leaving you here as bones. I believe they are bones. I should be happy to have new people as their company. of."


    At this moment, Ye Xuan opened his eyes, and at this moment three figures came in, they were young people.


    Their faces were extremely excited, but when they saw Ye Xuan, their faces sank.


    Especially after they didn''t see the nine princesses, they knew that the other party had already gone ahead and absorbed the essence of the fire element.


    The more this is absorbed, the easier it is to activate the blood vessels in the body.


    All of them are cultivating fire attributes.


    So the fire attribute here is the absolute treasure they dream of.


    "kill!"


    Without too much hesitation, without too many doubts, they just started.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The three figures directly killed them, and even aroused the fire power here, swept in like a tornado.


    These tornadoes fell on Ye Xuan''s body and couldn''t get close at all. They were directly blocked outside. No matter how the tornado strangled, Ye Xuan had nothing to do.


    This is the scary thing.


    In addition to tornadoes, flames turned into waves, and rounds of impact came over. Each round was like an endless ocean, very fierce.


    But there is still no way Ye Xuan can do it.


    suddenly!


    One of the young figures ran directly to the magma pool behind, and it was obvious that this guy was a guy who knew how to make fun of.


    Ye Xuan is now constraining the other two people here.


    Then he had the opportunity to take the lead, but when he passed by, his face instantly became ugly.


    I saw a force burst out of the void, and after the blade light flashed, two sections of his body were left behind and fell to the ground.


    Following the flame, it shrouded and turned into bones in a blink of an eye.


    Originally, the two young people still had some thoughts in their hearts, but they all took a few steps back in an instant.


    This guy even hid a means in the void, and once he touched it, he immediately exploded with a fierce blow.


    Even they may not be able to bear the method just now.


    "You can be smart, and I can be smart. If you want to be with him, just come here. I don''t mind. If you don''t dare, you can roll now. It''s such a simple thing."


    The two young men moved their hands just now.


    The opponent is just such a random battle, and any method seems to have lost its effect.


    They slow down, otherwise, the people they brought will definitely make this guy unable to eat.


    Is it the only way to watch all the fire essence be absorbed by the nine princesses?


    They really can''t sit still and can''t stand it.


    The two masters turned around and backed out, escaped into the flames, and never moved their hands again.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care whether they left or not, as long as they dared to come again, it was definitely a matter of life.


    In the magma pool.


    The nine princesses are still quiet, it seems that they have just entered the level of absorption, and this efficiency is a bit slow.


    It seems that I have to stay here for ten and a half days.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it. All the flames gathered and turned into a flame bench.


    Ye Xuan sat there lazily with a broad sword and a golden horse.


    After another day, several figures came whoosh.


    Compared with the previous time, the aura is much stronger.

 Chapter 2513： Higher god

    "Lost again!"


    "How come there is such a strong guy? It''s been a few days, and no one can get past it."


    "I didn''t watch it, I didn''t watch it, I withdrew it, it''s too boring, I guess no one can grab this Nirvana Pool."


    Not far away.


    Many figures are watching the excitement here.


    Because they are also rare to have this free time to come over.


    I wanted to see if this Nirvana Pond could enter.


    In case there is a trick.


    It''s a pity that the person keeps guarding outside, it''s completely different.


    Although it was just a simple entrance, the opponent just guarded it and blocked everyone.


    Anyone who does it will suffer at most if his mind is okay.


    If you are serious about it, it will be different, and it will be blown up. It is very simple.


    The air was still filled with a strong smell of blood.


    What a proud man, what a master.


    In front of this person, he couldn''t hold it at all.


    The other party was not sure, just a pair of fists.


    This pair of fists was called Iron Fist Invincible by them, and it really made them feel terrible.


    Even a powerful physical body was penetrated in front of this iron fist.


    Not to mention those treasures, even armors are the same.


    A fist blasted open cracks.


    Everyone is getting more and more terrifying towards this guy.


    Although I don''t know where this guy came from.


    Only one thing is known more or less, that is, the nine princesses, the daughter of the old emperor of Zhongzhou.


    The old emperor in Zhongzhou was quite capable.


    Many people know it.


    So I was even more curious about this person, and I didn''t know where the old emperor of Zhongzhou came from such a master.


    This master will come when he comes.


    It just happened to sit like this, one man would not be able to drive away, I don''t know how many people were blocked.


    Many people shook their heads.


    It seems that no one can break through.


    It''s better to leave at this time.


    Shattered.


    A figure walked out of the void.


    As soon as this figure came out, it surprised countless people.


    Because they recognized who this person is.


    "Good guy, there is another great master. This is a melee master. I heard that it is the level of the middle god, but it is equivalent to the means that can erupt from the upper god. It is definitely a first-class master. And it''s still a casual repair."


    "This guy tells Juba to take the route of body refining. His body is very strong and powerful. It''s really not something that can be stopped by anyone."


    "If there is no accident, this time it should be able to pass the customs smoothly, no one can handle it!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    Basically no one can withstand the method this time.


    The melee methods of this giant are really invincible.


    As soon as the giant came over, he directly stared at the Ye Xuan inside.


    Can also feel the strength of the opponent''s body.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t come to the wrong place. You are really very powerful. I want to see if your body is strong or mine is strong."


    The giant laughed, and came directly at the gate.


    When the two hands were closed, the whole person turned into a whirlwind drill bit.


    Everyone can''t see this trick clearly.


    Only a black wind with a drill was left, and it directly hit the opponent.


    Many people know what it is called Lightning Drill.


    It''s fast and powerful. It''s really not something anyone can handle.


    This trick is also the favorite of the giants.


    Use absolute power and absolute power to directly kill people.


    This trick is the least favorite of those who work with him.


    Because you have to carry it, if you don''t carry it, you will die.


    If you carry it, you will die. It''s such a simple thing.


    Ye Xuan has already killed dozens of masters.


    There is not one here that interests him, but the words of the person in front of him are completely different.


    With his hands, he felt that this guy with the strength of a mid-level **** was really an outstanding guy.


    suddenly.


    Ye Xuan laughed and stretched out his palm.


    The palm of this hand is getting bigger and bigger, as if the world is shaking.


    I caught this stream of light in an instant.


    "You are the most powerful person in my body. You are qualified to let me use 50% of the strength to see how strong your body is!"


    Wow! Wow!


    Seeing this palm suddenly moved, the entire void seemed to be twisted.


    Following this black lightning whirlwind, he immediately showed his figure.


    There were cracks in this giant''s body.


    The whole person seemed to have come out of blood.


    His body is constantly resisting, but still can''t stand the terrifying power of this grasping force.


    Shattered.


    The giant fell to the ground, and he didn''t know how many mouthfuls of blood he vomited.


    The wound on his body also completely recovered at this moment.


    His face paled, and the giant rose again.


    "It''s very strong, really strong. I didn''t expect that with my strength close to the upper gods, I would not be able to resist your move. It seems that if your flesh is not accidental, you should have reached the level of the upper gods."


    Juba looked at Ye Xuan like this, then turned around and left.


    No one knows the power of the opponent''s palm better than him.


    Sure enough, a powerful body is the strongest capital.


    "Thank you for letting me know the physical body. It turns out that it can really become the strongest weapon. I will come to you again next time. I will definitely use my physical body to defeat your physical body!"


    Many people think that Juba will definitely knock this guy down this time.


    It can even hit it hard.


    Then people like them can naturally fish in troubled waters.


    But now I realized that this young guy was really much scarier than I thought.


    They turned out to be the strength of the upper gods.


    This is really beyond their expectation, and it is definitely not so good news.


    Withdrawn! Withdrawn!


    At this moment, everyone had a thought.


    There is no point in staying here.


    Go as far as you can.


    This is the only thing they can do.


    Even people who have some ideas, at this time have no ideas.


    Everyone has the fighting power of the upper gods, how can you fight?


    How do you move, you move on.


    They are also at ease.


    Seeing how those people died or not, that''s how they died.


    It was destroyed directly.


    If you let them go over again, how dare you go? This is definitely a dead end.

 Chapter 2514： Walk around

    No one came from this place anymore.


    After Ye Xuan defeated one of the most powerful melee masters, he was directly suspected of being a superior god.


    In this way, the people in this Wanjieshan have no idea.


    If you really want to come over, if you are killed, it will definitely be a miserable death.


    I would rather not go to such a place.


    So Ye Xuan will be more leisurely in the following days.


    Basically, no one will come to disturb a master who is suspected of being a higher god.


    Without a certain level of strength, no one would come over.


    Moreover, no one is willing to offend such strength.


    Even if the other party is only suspected, in case it is true.


    No one dares to take risks in this matter.


    So Ye Xuan also sat for half a month, finally waiting for the nine princesses to come out.


    The nine princesses who came out again were completely different from before.


    A looming phoenix appeared behind him.


    Although this phoenix is ??not solid.


    But such a phoenix made Ye Xuan feel a lot of pressure.


    Knowing that the nine princesses mastered the power of the phoenix, which meant that they had greatly improved the power of the fire element.


    Although the realm is still the realm of the lower gods, Ye Xuan already knew it.


    Once you start, I am afraid that even the middle **** will suffer a bit.


    After thorough refining and assimilation, I am afraid that he can directly enter the level of the middle god.


    "Thank you, Commander Ye, I have greatly improved my strength. Now I have absorbed refining, my bloodline has also been improved, and the power of the phoenix has been activated. When I go back to retreat and refining, I can He has completely become a strong mid-level god!"


    The nine princesses are still very grateful to Ye Xuan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan to bring himself here, he really couldn''t do it like this.


    It took half a month to absorb it.


    During this half month, I was not disturbed at all.


    She knew that Ye Xuan did all of this.


    For example, now, the nine princesses have smelled the smell of blood in the air.


    You can still smell it even after a long time.


    It is conceivable that there were definitely a lot of people here.


    "Since you have absorbed and refined the power of the phoenix, then I am done, and I am going to take a look around this Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain. See you next time."


    Ye Xuan left in a blink of an eye.


    He already wanted to explore Wanjie Mountain.


    After all, this Wanjie Mountain was completely different from what had been imagined.


    Because there are many secrets here.


    These mysteries are strong and weak.


    Others may not be able to sense it, but Ye Xuan can indeed feel it easily.


    He wants to take a look more than anyone else.


    There are some good things here.


    The nine princesses originally wanted to say something.


    As a result, Ye Xuan disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    You can''t even notice where you are going.


    The Ninth Princess knew that she was still very different from Ye Xuan.


    "I''m so angry, I''m a princess, and you''re the leader, don''t I look so ugly? I can''t even stay for a while."


    The nine princesses were still very angry.


    At any rate, he is also a beautiful princess.


    Can''t you talk to yourself more?


    After complaining, the nine princesses turned into a flame and went directly in the other direction.


    I am going to look for it in this Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain, there are some treasures.


    She has refined the power of the Phoenix, so she can feel that there are some powerful fire-type treasures in the Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain.


    If you can get a hand, you can skyrocket your strength again.


    One day he could catch up with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan did leave very quickly.


    His physical body is already strong, although those secret realms are strong and weak.


    But Ye Xuan could still feel it, so he would not easily step into these secret realms.


    Normally, Ye Xuan should go to Enlightenment Mountain at this time.


    Find the remaining three leaders.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, feeling that several secret realms were quite interesting.


    Ready to go in and take a look.


    I believe that the same is true for those leaders, it is absolutely impossible for them all to go to Wudao Mountain this time.


    Such a rare opportunity, no matter how you have to find a few things in the mystery of Wanjie Mountain.


    A towering tree here.


    Ye Xuan appeared.


    Just after showing up.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A vine flew over.


    These vines have the strength of the middle **** level.


    If you are not paying attention, you will be penetrated on the spot.


    "It''s really a powerful secret realm, I rushed all the way over in vain!"


    Ye Xuan burst out streamers all over his body, hitting these vines.


    Forced the vines back.


    Followed a big step and walked into this big tree.


    I saw a series of seals around the big tree, which broke open in an instant and then restored to its original state.


    Ye Xuan''s figure disappeared.


    It turns out that this secret realm uses this big tree as its entrance.


    It''s just that this entrance is a bit different from other entrances.


    If you don''t have any strength, you can''t get in at all.


    It is estimated that one face-to-face time will be killed.


    Ye Xuan''s strength was still quite strong, so he broke in easily.


    When I came in, I found huge altars flooded here.


    It looks very quiet.


    There are many corpses around the altar.


    There must be a lot of people who came to this place, but none of them managed to get out alive.


    In this secret realm, Ye Xuan sensed another thing.


    That is a weapon.


    Ye Xuan appeared physically strong, and really didn''t have much interest in weapons and other things.


    The Infinite Knife in his body had a sense.


    That''s why Ye Xuan came in.


    In other words, there should be something for Infinite Knives to swallow.


    The Infinite Knife is still very powerful, but it is naturally extraordinary that the Infinite Knife can move.


    Ye Xuan came all the way following the direction of Infinite Sword.


    Fortunately, there was not much danger, and the altars here were very old.


    Every altar basically has some traces left.


    There are also a lot of bones in some altars, and it feels that the whole place is very evil.


    Ye Xuan didn''t regard it as the same thing, the evil was evil, and that was the same thing.


    "It''s here!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I saw something actually placed on an altar.


    This is a brilliant crystal the size of a fist.


    Around such a brilliant crystal, there were no less than dozens of bones lying around.


    In other words, these people died for this brilliant crystal.


    The danger here is absolutely great.

 Chapter 2515： A little embarrassed

    After Ye Xuan saw this thing.


    He knew that this thing was a great help to Infinite Knife.


    It''s just a little different from what I imagined.


    When Ye Xuan first started, he thought this place was definitely a weapon.


    After all, the infinite knife can swallow weapons.


    It''s just that he looks down on ordinary weapons.


    It''s definitely a top weapon.


    But I never thought it was such a crystal.


    Such a piece of crystal is very bright, but the surrounding bones are enough to prove that it is not so easy to get this thing.


    The Infinite Knife that had been put away was also moving, and a very urgent thought came.


    Ye Xuan was even more sure about one thing, it was definitely this crystal.


    What I have to do is to take out this crystal.


    One hand stretched out directly.


    But as soon as this hand stretched over, I saw a stream of light directly blasted on this arm in the void ahead.


    The original sturdy arm had cracks.


    Follow these cracks to expand and expand indefinitely.


    It has been pouring into the depths.


    Of course all this happened in a short period of time.


    Ye Xuan could feel the terrifying power around this altar in an instant.


    With the loud rumbling noise, Ye Xuan''s power exploded directly.


    This burst out stopped this power, and it was not as powerful as before.


    But there are still 20-30% left.


    Ye Xuan ignored it and grabbed onto this crystal.


    At this moment of grasping, a stream of light on the crystal followed his arm directly towards Ye Xuan.


    A long-lasting and mighty aura of destruction directly enveloped Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    at this moment!


    Ye Xuan finally understood why these people died.


    It turns out that this crystal contains a powerful attack, and this attack is most likely a one-time attack.


    But no one can hold it, so he died and became the skeleton here.


    It is estimated that no one has expected that there is such a terrifying and stalwart power hidden on this crystal, which is immortal, vast and destroyed.


    This will turned into a giant.


    Appearing in front of Ye Xuan, following this giant phantom, he blasted over with a punch.


    Through time, through space.


    Whoa!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body retreated, and he didn''t know how many steps he had taken.


    With every step back, a crack appeared on the ground.


    Following the infinite expansion of the crack, a pit was formed.


    Bang bang bang!


    After retreating for ten pits in a row, Ye Xuan stopped.


    But at this time, Ye Xuan''s body couldn''t change the dense cracks.


    These cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    "The indefinite eternal body will join me!"


    The physical body seemed to gradually collapse.


    Where did Ye Xuan let such a thing happen.


    With a roar, all the energy was mobilized, and immediately rushed in to prevent this collapse.


    The vigorous strength was consumed at this instant.


    And the momentum of this collapse was gradually stopped.


    Then it was slowly repaired.


    It was just a blink of an eye before and after, Ye Xuan finally slowed down.


    His face became pale, and there was a bloodshot at the corner of his mouth.


    Drops of blood have also emerged from the cracks on his body.


    The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to encounter such a terrifying attack. This is definitely a super strong man. This realm is really terrifying. He has mastered time and space. One punch contains six. Kind of terrifying power!"


    Ye Xuan could feel it more clearly than others.


    It is indeed the power of terror.


    The attacks came continuously, but this power was not as strong as it was at the peak.


    The constant shrinking weakened, so Ye Xuan could only retreat after 18 steps.


    Relying on this infinite eternal body, this power was completely carried down.


    If it were an ordinary person, the punch was just wiped out.


    Be a part of those skeletons.


    Ye Xuan recovered for a while and came back again.


    This time, the crystal no longer shines, and it is no different from an ordinary stone.


    Ye Xuan knew that the power inside should be a complete explosion.


    Reached in again.


    The previous power almost no longer exists.


    Ye Xuan finally got this crystal.


    This crystal was indeed extraordinary after it got in his hands, even Ye Xuan hadn''t seen it much.


    But in my heart I knew that this thing was definitely valuable.


    So he took out his infinite knife.


    The infinite knife came out.


    With a swish, he swallowed this crystal.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop it from beginning to end.


    After swallowing this crystal, the Infinite Knife was taken back again.


    But this time Infinite Knife seemed to take a while to refine.


    Such a situation is relatively rare.


    Even for a while, it seems that it still can''t be refined.


    It is conceivable that this crystal has a big background.


    Ye Xuan checked that there was no more this crystal around.


    Keep going.


    There is such a crystal here, I believe there should be other places too.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xuan came along this way.


    There is nothing but that place here.


    Can''t even find any clues.


    This place is even more weird.


    Since there is no such crystal, I didn''t think much.


    Just came back but on the way.


    Ye Xuan felt that someone had come in from outside.


    This entry seemed to be directed in this direction, and my heart moved.


    Could it be that it was also directed at this special crystal, so you can ask someone now.


    This figure is extremely fast, and seems to be better at speed.


    It didn''t take long to come to that place.


    When he came to the place, he showed his figure, a young figure.


    At this moment, his face changed slightly, and he stared at the altar, because the thing was missing and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Impossible, this thing is clearly still there, why is it gone all at once? Could it be that it was taken away? It''s impossible. No one''s physical body can be so strong and can withstand the strength above it. "


    The young man was even more surprised.


    He himself used the treasure to try to collect it earlier.


    As a result, the treasure collapsed within one meeting time.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go up personally.


    If you don''t, you will definitely die.


    But this thing disappeared, which definitely made him very unwilling.


    In this Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain, good things are not to be found, but it depends on luck to find good ones.


    Originally this was my own luck.


    "I think you seem to have some ideas about this thing, you should know the background, let''s listen to it!"

 Chapter 2516： Primordial Xuanjing

    Such a young man took the initiative to send it.


    Of course Ye Xuan wouldn''t be polite, just take it down first.


    See what this guy knows.


    Dongsen never thought that he would be spotted if he was not paying attention.


    Without any ability to resist, his best speed was in front of the opponent''s strength, without any ability to struggle, he was taken down directly.


    When the other''s five fingers opened, it was like hell.


    All his power and all the means were instantly suppressed.


    Dongsen also knew that the opponent''s strength was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    The other party can kill himself, only a matter of thought.


    I know why this thing is missing.


    If there is no accident, it should be taken away by this person.


    "Senior forgive me, I just came over to look at this Primordial Profound Crystal. Since the Primordial Profound Crystal is gone, I will leave and ask Senior to find my life."


    Dongsen didn''t dare to move at this time, and he didn''t dare to have any thoughts at all.


    Please beg for mercy first.


    It is too easy for people to kill themselves.


    Anyhow, he is also a strong man.


    But in front of the other party, he couldn''t display any ability at all.


    Ye Xuan finally knew what the name of this thing was, and it was actually called Primordial Xuanjing.


    It can be explained clearly.


    Why is there such a big effect?


    "It seems that you know this thing quite well, so let''s just listen to it. It just so happens that I haven''t understood this thing."


    Dongsen didn''t dare to have any thoughts at all.


    Explain it right away.


    He didn''t know why this senior asked about this matter.


    But he knew that if he was disobedient, he would most likely be killed.


    So I said it out, even some secrets at this level.


    Ye Xuan just listened quietly.


    Finally knew the importance of this Primordial Profound Crystal.


    I finally knew why the infinite knife would move like this.


    Just absorbed this Primordial Profound Crystal.


    This thing turned out to be an ancient, specially evolved stone.


    But there are too few such stones, according to Dongsen on this floor.


    There are definitely not too many things like this.


    It is extremely difficult to get any of them.


    Dongsen had planned to take this thing away before.


    Unfortunately, I was under pressure, so I could only stare.


    In the end, Ye Xuanjie boarded first and took the lead.


    "It turns out that the Primordial Profound Crystal is so important. Then there is something in the secret realm on this level. Let me listen to it. If you say it, let you go. If you say something bad, then you probably will be with these people. ,what do you think?"


    Dongsen didn''t see the other side.


    It does not hinder the realization.


    It is too easy for the other party to kill himself.


    I just don''t know why the other party is so interested in this Primordial Profound Crystal.


    Since I can get too much profound crystal, I must be very strong, why I don''t know.


    These are not between his thoughts.


    He immediately said, "Senior, I still have a map here. This is a simple map. There are a total of five places marked to select Primordial Profound Crystal. This is the third place, or there are still two places left. As for the place, I can''t guarantee whether it will be available or not. I am willing to dedicate this map to seniors, and only ask seniors to spare my life."


    Dongsen was really panicked and took out the map.


    Ye Xuan reached out and grabbed the map and it fell into his hand.


    The map is quite old, it looks like it is some years old.


    There are really a few signs in it.


    There seems to be Primordial Profound Crystal here.


    Ye Xuan seemed to have sensed these places before.


    It just never went.


    Now that he knew the whereabouts of the Primordial Profound Crystal, Ye Xuan had to go and see it.


    If you can see it, that would be great.


    After all, the Infinite Knife has entered the time for evolution and promotion, and it would definitely be better if it could evolve.


    Even if it can''t evolve, such a thing can sell for a high price.


    Ye Xuan still had ideas.


    Take the map.


    Ye Xuan''s figure disappeared in no time.


    It took a while for Dongsen to realize that there was no one behind him, but the chilly breath never came up.


    He knew he was a survivor.


    This kind of person is terrible and terrifying, and it is not something I can offend.


    Also left immediately.


    He remembered the general location of Primordial Profound Crystal, but now he was given a hundred courage and dare not pass.


    Because if he didn''t pay attention, he was very likely to be killed by this senior.


    It seems that this senior is also looking at this thing.


    What is your ability to compete with each other.


    If you have this time, it is better to leave far away, and only in this way may you be able to live longer.


    Ye Xuan is indeed leaving.


    He went straight to one of the secret realms.


    This secret realm is called the virtual sea realm.


    Some famous.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from here.


    Ye Xuan did find something along the way.


    But these things didn''t have much appeal to him at all.


    "That''s the secret world in front."


    The mystery of Wanjie Mountain is followed one by one.


    You can see it with a little attention, and even find it.


    It''s just that the dangers in these secret realms are unknown.


    Sometimes there is a danger here, sometimes there is a danger there.


    It''s gone if you don''t pay attention.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan also spent a certain amount of thought on coming this way.


    Of course, it only took a certain amount of thought, and it was not as scary as imagined.


    Came to the secret realm of this counter.


    Ye Xuan felt the difference inside.


    It turned out to be a monstrous sea of ??blood.


    This sea of ??blood turned into a wave of waves, constantly surging over.


    Inside, Ye Xuan could feel the terrifying power from the sea of ??blood.


    These terrifying powers are really shocking.


    These forces permeate a trace of special power.


    These forces seem to have a special focus on qi and blood.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, he immediately entangled him, like a tiny force.


    Knowing that if you get entangled in these things, then the blood in your body might be sucked up completely.


    This is a little scary.


    The previous place was a bit scary.


    Now here is another place.


    "Let''s find out whether the Primordial Profound Crystal is on this level or not, if it is, it will save a lot of trouble!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was ready to sense.

 Chapter 2517： You have to go in

    Ye Xuan didn''t know whether there was this Primordial Profound Crystal in this place.


    So I intend to talk about it.


    He had already remembered the breath of this Primordial Profound Crystal before.


    So it can be felt more or less.


    His perception power relaxed infinitely and spread all the way to the past.


    There was no trace of this Primordial Profound Crystal in his perception.


    Perception coverage is the same in the entire secret territory, but it touches several array restrictions, bursting out layers of power.


    Has no effect on Ye Xuan''s perception.


    "It seems that this secret realm does not have this Primordial Profound Crystal, so I can only go to the next secret realm."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and turned around and came out.


    He can be very sure that there is no Primordial Profound Crystal here.


    Looking specifically, Ye Xuan didn''t intend to waste any time, so he might as well go straight to the next secret realm.


    Maybe you can find this Primordial Profound Crystal in the next secret realm.


    As for whether the previous person would be one step ahead, Ye Xuan was very relieved.


    Even if he gave him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to go to that place easily.


    If you really go, you will not simply say a few words when you run into Ye Xuan, then it will be easy to let it go, and then you will be left with a life, and those with a little brain will definitely not go one step ahead.


    That''s not arrogance, it''s complete ignorance, OK?


    The next Secret Realm will take a little longer.


    From time to time, one could feel the figures rushing into the secret realm.


    This Wanjie Mountain is really the world of secrets.


    I really don''t know what that big guy did


    "It''s in this piece, I have to look for it!"


    This is a very inconspicuous desert area.


    This desert was very unusual, and Ye Xuan did not approach it.


    It''s just that the power of perception continues to extend over.


    Wow, wow.


    In one place, a large desert turned into a giant.


    It slashed with one knife, like a flowing moon.


    The bombardment was on Ye Xuan''s perception power.


    He collapsed Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Ye Xuan withdrew his perception power, and he knew that this desert was unusual.


    The secret realm recorded is in this desert.


    Unable to perceive the entrance of the secret realm, Ye Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention, so he rushed in.


    When he rushed into the desert, he saw the figures condensed.


    They are all sand giants formed by sand.


    Ye Xuan ignored it at all.


    Wherever he went, Zhou Shen''s power directly impacted them like flowing water.


    This move Ye Xuan is called power shock.


    Turning one''s own power into an invisible force is like flowing water.


    The flow rate is not very large.


    The power is very powerful.


    Sweeping past, you can easily kill these sand giants.


    None of the giants in the desert resisted Ye Xuan''s footsteps.


    In the center of the desert.


    Ye Xuan finally found an entrance.


    This entrance is an altar, which looks very ordinary.


    Ye Xuan knew this was the entrance.


    Then came to the altar.


    The altar is also activated.


    After a flash of light, it disappeared in no time.


    After Ye Xuan left, a few more figures came over.


    They also felt an accident, and someone unexpectedly stepped forward.


    It seems that there is one more person competing.


    Ye Xuan came to an underground palace in a blink of an eye.


    This underground palace reveals a desolate atmosphere.


    "Huangsha Palace!"


    Seeing that the name of this palace, Ye Xuan was slightly taken aback, still having such a name.


    It looked strange, but I didn''t think much about it, and appeared directly on the top of the palace.


    There are not many traces of the palace, not even ruins.


    Ye Xuan was also a little surprised.


    This place seems a bit unusual from the imagination, but it doesn''t matter.


    Now that Ye Xuan came here, he wouldn''t take it lightly.


    The first is to perceive in advance whether this Primordial Profound Crystal exists.


    If not, leave immediately. Before the time of induction, several figures rushed in behind him.


    They also noticed Ye Xuan the first time.


    The strength of these people is really good, even Ye Xuan is a bit surprised.


    They are all powerhouses at the middle **** level.


    The leader is a strong man of the upper god.


    This lineup is really good.


    This high-level god''s power is only in the initial stage, but the accumulation is still quite strong.


    After they glanced at Ye Xuan, they didn''t do anything.


    After all, these people are powerful, but Wanjieshanyi didn''t know how many masters came in this time.


    Maybe a young man is a master.


    Perhaps a humble person is also a master.


    Basically, everyone will not make much noise.


    Unless they are really in a state of contention, otherwise they will never do anything ignorant.


    This is the standard configuration for walking outside.


    After they glanced at the young man, they went straight inside.


    Then there was a faint voice.


    "If I were you, then I wouldn''t go in blindly now, because the danger of the Huangsha Palace is more terrifying than you think."


    Although it is just a sentence that is not serious or not, it also proves one thing.


    These people all know that this place is far more terrifying than imagined.


    Their reminder is good.


    It''s useless to Ye Xuan, who makes Ye Xuan really a person who is not afraid of anything.


    Even if there is danger here, you have to go in and take a look.


    Ye Xuan is not the kind of person who gives up all at once.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I still have to go in.


    After they went in.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much and followed in.


    The palace inside is really ordinary, and there is no dangerous place.


    The palace became quieter as it went inside, but then there was a loud rumbling noise in front of it.


    Ye Xuan felt this loud noise.


    So quickly passed.


    In the past, he saw that the person who had just entered first was actually attacked by a huge octopus.


    This octopus has hundreds of tentacles, and each of these tentacles is constantly bombarding it.


    This power is extremely powerful.


    Even if Ye Xuan stood in the distance, he could easily feel these powers.


    At least it has reached the peak of the legendary middle god.


    Those middle-ranked gods all felt terrible aura of immortality.


    With a swish, a middle-ranking expert was blasted out.


    Following that, another figure flew out again.


    Back and forth, I don''t know how many figures of Taoist people have been blasted out.


    Even the powerhouse of the upper **** level is the same, and he can''t bear it at all.


    In a blink of an eye, he was beaten with blood.

 Chapter 2518： Nirvana

    After seeing this scene, Ye Xuan wanted to laugh a little.


    Those who have spoken to him a few words before will be stopped by these creatures one by one.


    Although this creature is huge.


    The offensive power is also extremely strong, this shot is like a giant.


    Those tentacles are like continuous arms smashing down.


    This blow was really earth-shattering.


    Although there is no magical power, this instinctive attack is really very powerful.


    Extremely impactful.


    Ye Xuansi had no doubt that if these guys hadn''t had a powerful defensive treasure, they really couldn''t hold it.


    Unless the body is extremely strong.


    But under normal circumstances, these people are very weak physically.


    Putting on some treasures can improve the defense.


    So it is naturally difficult to encounter this creature.


    It is difficult to break through the past in a short time.


    Because this guy just blocked the way ahead.


    Ye Xuan also knew that the strength of both the middle and upper gods was quite strong.


    Now the upper gods are useless here at all.


    Because this monster can''t hold it directly when it comes out.


    The only thing that can hold it now is these upper gods.


    But they also looked quite uncomfortable, and each of them turned pale, and seemed a little unbearable.


    It is estimated that it won''t take long to be eliminated.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    These figures were smashed out all at once.


    It turned out that just now, this monster directly mobilized some of the tentacles behind him.


    There was a secret attack.


    All of a sudden, they lost their qualifications to work with it.


    It hit the far wall, and the scene became extremely quiet for a while.


    The huge creature was quiet again.


    As if nothing happened before.


    "This thing is too difficult to deal with. It''s stronger than imagined. It''s worthy of being a surviving creature in the legend."


    "Then what to do? We are all joined together, and there are still nirvana creatures that can''t be beaten. If you want to get inside, you have to destroy this thing."


    "I heard that there were a lot of nirvana creatures in this Ten Thousand Realms Mountain before. I heard that they were all refined by a certain crazy guy. He wanted to make himself stronger, so he used these things for research. ."


    After these upper gods were smashed and flew out, they quickly withdrew from their positions.


    Eyes have been on this side, and there is a lingering fear.


    They are all the strength of upper gods.


    But here, for such a nirvana creature, they actually suffered a big loss.


    It would be too difficult if you want to break through.


    Of course, they also noticed Ye Xuan who came in.


    I''ve seen it outside before.


    But they didn''t take it as the same thing.


    How could he pass by alone?


    Even they have suffered a big loss like this.


    "Don''t look at it, it''s useless to see it. This is the legendary nirvana creature. If it''s no accident, it should be the combat power of the upper gods. Our luck is not very good. It doesn''t matter if we don''t enter the Huangsha Palace. "


    After these upper gods sighed, they turned around and left.


    Did not stay much.


    This place can''t get past, so they will change place.


    There is no need to waste time here.


    Such a powerful nirvana creature would be considered good without destroying them.


    Looking at the middle gods, those with bad luck will be sucked up.


    So now they can leave as soon as they can, so the scene has become a lot quieter.


    There was only one person left looking forward.


    "This guy is really letting out of the site. Such a nirvana creature didn''t continue to do it. The combat power of the upper gods is indeed quite strong. At least I want to kill him is not so easy. But it just so happens that I can practice."


    Ye Xuan had already seen clearly just now.


    This nirvana creature is indeed quite strong.


    Strong is also limited.


    What he cultivated himself was such a powerful physical body as the Infinite Eternal Body.


    It became the best defensive armor.


    Of course, the bursting power in the body is the purest.


    Ye Xuan wants to fight it hard.


    If it hadn''t been this time that the Infinite Knife was in the absorption and quantification, plus this knife, it should have even more chance of winning.


    Wow.


    Ye Xuan flew over.


    As soon as it flew over, several tentacles attacked directly.


    These tentacles smashed down like arms.


    Simply tell no truth at all.


    Just breaking into the site is a heavy blow.


    As soon as Ye Xuan raised his hand, he saw these forces rolling in like they had broken through the void.


    I feel the danger.


    No wonder the powerhouse of the middle **** can''t hold it all at once, it''s really such a thing.


    The power of this blow has reached the level of the upper god.


    At this time, five or six tentacles flew out.


    One can imagine how strong it is.


    Ordinary people really can''t stand alone.


    Let alone clean up.


    With such a strong power, Ye Xuan was indeed happy.


    A wave of fist shadows burst out directly.


    These fist shadows collided with these tentacles, and the surrounding void was full of ripples.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    His attack went out, just to test how strong it is.


    As a result, the opponent''s tentacles were unharmed, nothing happened, even the body surface did not explode.


    The biological defensiveness of this nirvana creature is quite strong.


    The repairing ability is also exceptionally strong, which is why Lin Fei feels the pressure after a few tentacles come down.


    People who are not particularly strong really can''t hold it.


    Ye Xuan also realized that he had indeed found the right opponent.


    With such a huge nirvana creature here, he could practice it well.


    Ye Xuan punched again, and his power began to increase.


    First it was 60% power, then 70% power, followed by 80% power, and finally 90% power.


    At this time.


    Ye Xuan''s boxing technique became particularly terrifying.


    Like a series of meteors hit these tentacles.


    As soon as these tentacles hurt, they took them back.


    In front of Jiucheng''s strength, Ye Xuan did not explode these tentacles, but made it feel a headache.


    Those with blasted holes on their bodies flowed out emerald blood.


    Ye Xuan was shocked, he could still run into such a powerful nirvana creature.


    No wonder they left without thinking.


    It only made it feel pain when it reached 90% of its strength.


    Do you want to burst out of ten percent strength.

 Chapter 2519： interesting

    Ye Xuan finally broke out with ten percent strength.


    The power of this nirvana creature is indeed very powerful, if there is not enough power, it can''t be killed at all.


    Not to mention being able to go in the back.


    So Ye Xuan burst out with ten percent power, this power is not simple.


    After all, it is rare for Ye Xuan to explode with such a powerful force.


    Although this nirvana creature was strong, it really couldn''t hold it in front of Ye Xuan''s power.


    Ye Xuan''s power turned into streamers, directly hitting on these tentacles.


    In a blink of an eye, these tentacles were broken down one by one.


    After the breakdown, the power penetrated in, and the strong defense was too late to recover.


    The tentacles broke off one after another.


    Ye Xuan also killed in front of the nirvana creature.


    The nirvana creatures kept blasting over, but they were all pushed back one by one by Ye Xuan''s means.


    Following Ye Xuan''s power, all the power turned into a so-called light beam.


    Wow!


    This thing was hit hard in an instant.


    Ye Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought I couldn''t hurt this guy with my ten percent strength.


    If this is the case, you can turn around and leave.


    There is no need to stay here anymore.


    Everything is as expected.


    This nirvana creature is not as difficult to damage as imagined.


    Ye Xuan finally blasted it through the cracks, and then pierced him with a punch. The power of this punch directly exploded in the body of the nirvana creature.


    After the explosion, a fragment fell down. After the fragment fell, even Ye Xuan was slightly surprised.


    The thing that fell was actually a fragment of the **** master level.


    A mirror.


    This mirror was a bit broken, but when Ye Xuan held it in his hand, he felt that the mirror was different.


    "I really don''t know who created these nirvana creatures. It''s really incredible to use such things as the main body."


    After there was no resistance from this thing, Ye Xuan came to the back smoothly.


    This is a treasure house.


    There doesn''t seem to be much in the treasure house.


    An empty piece.


    There are also several light clusters.


    These light clusters are blessed with the power of layers of seals.


    After Ye Xuan took a look, he reached out and grabbed one of the sealed light balls.


    The power of this seal was not too dangerous. After a little struggle, Ye Xuan caught it.


    After this layer of power shattered, Ye Xuan''s hand had an extra treasure.


    The treasure was in hand, and at random, it turned out to be an artifact of the upper **** level.


    It is the so-called top-grade artifact.


    Such things are really rare.


    This top-grade artifact is a defensive treasure, called a colorful glazed umbrella, once opened, it can form a defense.


    This thing was still a bit tasteless to Ye Xuan, and followed Ye Xuan to grab two other light balls.


    Of the two light groups, one of them is a magical means, and the other is a fragment.


    This fragment is actually a fragment of the **** master level, but it is a fragment of a treasure that does not know what it is.


    This also made Ye Family curious.


    Could it be that the treasures of the **** master level would be destroyed by people from time to time?


    Otherwise, how could there be so many divine master-level fragments.


    It seems that the Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain is really different than expected.


    Ye Xuan felt different here before.


    This time is even more certain.


    These things are useless by themselves.


    It can be put away first.


    This thing is not afraid of much.


    I''m afraid not.


    After these light groups were collected, Ye Xuan returned, and he didn''t have any pause and left in a blink of an eye.


    After Ye Xuan left.


    It didn''t take long.


    A figure came here.


    After this figure came here, several figures also appeared behind him.


    It turned out to be masters of some upper gods.


    Once they came here, they became cautious.


    "Everyone, be careful, the nirvana creature is here. The power of the higher gods, we can control it as long as we use this treasure, and we can naturally go in and grab the treasure inside. I hope we have good luck this time. Some good things can be found inside."


    It turns out that this is some treasure hunting.


    When they approached this entrance, they didn''t feel any dangerous aura.


    The closer they get, the less.


    The palace gate opened wide, and their faces paled in an instant.


    "It¡¯s not good that someone has entered in advance. It¡¯s impossible. How can someone break into this thing? Even the upper gods can¡¯t kill it. Is it a top upper god? It¡¯s logically impossible, even if it is. The top high-ranking gods have long gone to the most dangerous places, and they will come to such small places."


    Although this nirvana creature is dangerous, it is quite easy for a true top high-level **** to kill it.


    These people were very surprised and very helpless.


    If it is anything else, they naturally have no idea.


    This nirvana creature had been encountered before.


    If it''s not too difficult to deal with, I won''t go looking for treasures, but unfortunately, it''s completely gone after coming over.


    The top high-ranking **** powerhouses are indeed not something they can offend.


    It''s all in vain in an instant.


    It really made them cry without tears.


    If they had known it a long time ago, they would not have come here. After so long, they would suffer a loss here now.


    This also makes them more careful.


    I''m afraid that there will be another top **** in this place. This is the most troublesome thing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that after he came here, people mistakenly thought that he was a top-level upper god.


    Ye Xuan himself didn''t realize this at the moment. He felt that this nirvana creature was indeed very difficult to kill. After exploding with ten percent of the power, he felt that the nirvana creature was still a certain distance away from him and became more and more aggressive. kill.


    Leaving the secret realm, there is no hurry to go to Enlightenment Mountain.


    Who knows if they have led them to Wudao Mountain.


    Ye Xuan discovered that these secret realms still had some treasures, especially these nirvana creatures were quite interesting.


    He estimated that there would be absolutely no shortage of such things in such secret realms, and he planned to find these nirvana creatures.


    Maybe you can get a lot of fragments of god-level treasures.


    These are the real good things.


    Even if it is used for exchange or transaction in the future, it will make people shine.


    There are not many people like Ye Xuan who go towards the nirvana creatures.


    Not everyone can kill.

 Chapter 2520： Wudao Mountain

    There are still many secret realms in Wanjie Mountain.


    Ye Xuan came all the way and broke into many secret realms.


    However, none of these secret realms had some divine master-level treasure fragments like those before.


    Even some nirvana creatures do not exist.


    It also made Ye Xuanbai happy.


    It seems that these nirvana creatures are not found everywhere, and it depends on luck.


    After going to several places in a row, nothing was gained.


    Ye Xuan also decided to go to the legendary Wudao Mountain.


    Look at this Enlightenment Mountain, if it is really mysterious, it will be helpful to him.


    His current infinite eternal body has reached the third level.


    You can go to the fourth floor every day when you sign in.


    Of course it will take time.


    This time is nothing to him.


    So it¡¯s good to go to Wudao Mountain and have a long experience.


    After coming all the way down the direction.


    Ye Xuan really found the so-called Enlightenment Mountain.


    This place is hard to find, but it has a different feeling, very obvious.


    A powerful person like Ye Xuan was even more obvious.


    Come this way.


    I saw a huge tree on the top of a mountain ahead.


    The tree is like a huge umbrella cover, just like that.


    There was a thick fog all around.


    If it''s not for a good look, you can''t see it at all.


    Ye Xuan felt very comfortable when he came here.


    He found that there were a lot of people here, but the strength of these people was quite strong.


    All sat under the tree.


    Taking a closer look, Ye Xuan found that the positions of these seats were really different.


    One after another opened a certain distance.


    Ye Xuan saw a few commanders on the outside.


    They are all here too, closing their eyes to rest.


    "It seems that these people should be masters, otherwise, with the strength of the four leaders, they will not be outside here."


    After a glance, Ye Xuan knew what was going on.


    The ones inside were all masters, and they were all high-level gods.


    The strength of these upper gods is exceptionally strong, which is very different from the average upper gods.


    It can be clearly felt, no wonder they can sit in the front.


    There were four people sitting at the real front.


    The four people sat there and formed a certain gap.


    They seem to be the top four people, and then there are many people in the middle.


    The outermost is to command these people.


    Ye Xuan finally knew why he led them to come here so much.


    Because here is a huge help for them.


    For Ye Xuan, this place is at best a more interesting place.


    Ye Xuan stood on the outside and didn''t rush in.


    Because he found that some people were coming towards this place, and tried to enter it.


    But this entry will have a means to blast over.


    It was blown out and disappeared without a trace.


    Either badly wounded or killed.


    It seems that the Enlightenment Mountain is not accessible to anyone.


    After taking a look, Ye Xuan decided to go up and see what is so mysterious about Wudao Mountain.


    A direct force rushed into it.


    This power is quite domineering, although it is just a cloud of white light, it seems that the white light contains magical powers.


    It seems that a peerless master burst out a sudden blow.


    Raising his hand to block, the whole person instantly became immobile.


    When this power came in front of Ye Xuan, it was bounced back by his power.


    What forms a strong collision impact becomes invisible.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    This power is not very strong, but a second power will follow.


    The power has improved a little again.


    Some of the people who had been holding them opened their eyes and looked at Ye Xuan in the sky.


    Because it was discovered that this person had not cultivated the Godhead.


    In other words, this person is a body refiner.


    It surprised everyone even more.


    The four chiefs also saw Ye Xuan coming.


    They came early and it took a lot of thought to get a position.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was only coming over now, it seemed to be much stronger than they expected.


    This is how the first offensive was carried.


    Followed by the second attack followed by the third attack.


    It is very easy to block, is it a step forward than them.


    Enlightenment Mountain is different.


    The closer you are to that place, the more useful your feelings will be.


    Here you can absolutely rest assured, you can also absolutely enjoy the safety, no one can do it here.


    After Ye Xuan carried three attacks, he found that he seemed to be a lot closer to this big tree.


    Come to the second area.


    There are a lot fewer people in this area. Compared with the outermost circle, it''s more than half less people. It looks sparse.


    Ye Xuan also understood.


    If Wudao Mountain wants to go further inside, it has to withstand the test.


    It''s crashing.


    A white light blasted over like this.


    These white light powers are very violent, with the aura of crushing invincibility in the violent.


    No wonder these people can''t hold it.


    This upside strength is a bit stronger. Although it seems that the realm is vague, this power is definitely not something that anyone can bear.


    Wow, wow.


    Ye Xuan acted instantly, bursts of light burst out.


    These lights blasted directly on top of these white lights.


    It''s like a meteor shower.


    The instant this burst out made the four people in front of them look straight.


    They can naturally see that these are powerful lights brought about by powerful forces.


    Being together is a big killer move.


    Ye Xuan had mastered such moves very early.


    This time he could feel it even more when he killed the nirvana creature.


    For the average person, it simply can''t hold it.


    And this trick is actually easier and easier to resolve the move.


    The white light over there is more and more frequent.


    The light on Ye Xuan''s side also exploded more and more fiercely, and he didn''t seem to stop at all.


    It can also be seen that the expressions of people in these middle areas are different.


    People are speculating about the origin of this young man, and his strength is so powerful.


    Such a means of confrontation is really a fierce mess.


    The most important thing is to be a body refiner.


    Is there another body refiner in the star field?


    It didn''t take long before and after.


    Ye Xuan broke this test instantly.


    He came not far in front of the tree.


    That is where the four people are.


    The eyes of the four people were surprised and calm, and of course there was also a hint of hostility.


    Ye Xuan could feel it clearly.

 Chapter 2521： Satoru Road

    Ye Xuan successfully passed two small barriers.


    Came to the forefront.


    Then I sat down next to the four people, firmly.


    The four leaders who also watched this scene had already glanced at each other in their hearts.


    Feeling deep helplessness.


    They finally knew why the old emperor would let this Ye Xuan be the leader.


    The strength of this guy is above them.


    I still want to beat Ye Xuan.


    Especially when they came to this Wudao Mountain this time, they just hoped to fool Ye Xuan.


    Now it seems that it is too difficult for them to fool Ye Xuan.


    Everyone is in the first batch.


    There are real top powerhouses.


    Although there are many powerful people who come to this ten thousand worlds, there are also many who come to Enlightenment Mountain.


    But these four are the strongest, and now adding one Ye Xuan, it''s even more different.


    After Ye Xuan sat down, he found that these four people were indeed looking at him.


    But no one spoke first.


    There are surprises, surprises, and of course some with a hint of hostility.


    All in all.


    After all, these people have reached the first batch. Compared with the second batch of people, they are indeed significantly different in quality.


    ...


    Sit at the front of this big tree.


    Ye Xuan felt very relaxed and very comfortable.


    I also want to see what kind of situation this Enlightenment Mountain is like.


    "The path of enlightenment here hasn''t appeared yet. You have to wait a little longer. I think you should go through body training. I don''t know which sect you came from. I seem to remember that there is no sect in the star field that specializes in body training. of."


    A middle-aged man next to him moved towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the other party. The other party was also a powerhouse of a higher god, and smiled, "I am a nameless person, Ye Xuan, and I don''t have any sect.


    The middle-aged man felt very surprised.


    He didn''t encounter situations like this very much.


    "Then you are pretty good, and someone like you is quite rare!"


    The other party took the initiative to chat with Ye Xuan.


    Then Ye Xuan also chatted with the other party.


    This chat also knew that the other party was the elder of a sect in the star field.


    Coming here is to try your luck.


    Wudao Mountain is not the most outstanding place in the entire Wanjie Mountain.


    Of course, there is still some help to improve the strength.


    It''s not easy to break, so not many people come.


    Everyone else has gone elsewhere.


    Many people came one after another.


    There are not many that can come to the forefront.


    After Ye Xuan came, he came in one after another.


    In the end, nine people were assembled.


    These nine people sat at the front, and there were quite a few people in the middle group.


    Wow!


    A stream of light swept across everyone in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye they found that they had come to the foot of a mountain.


    And a huge mountain appeared in front of them.


    Passages appeared on this mountain, heading directly to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Xuan realized at this moment.


    This is Wudao Mountain.


    Only then can we see this real Enlightenment Mountain.


    There are many roads on Enlightenment Mountain.


    Every path is a path of cultivation, and how far you can go depends on your own strength.


    Ye Xuan was quite curious before, what would this Enlightenment Mountain look like?


    It seems really interesting now.


    Shattered.


    The figures in the distance rushed towards the mountain roads in front.


    There are special powers looming on these mountain roads.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t see clearly, and he didn''t stop much, and rushed to one of the roads with a swish.


    The roads here seem to be separated.


    After Ye Xuan rushed in, he found that he couldn''t sense other road conditions at all.


    It also proves his conjecture.


    This mountain road goes all the way up.


    How far it was, even Ye Xuan couldn''t see the end.


    Anyway, there seems to be an endless road ahead.


    He also recalled what the middle-aged man said.


    Every road in this enlightened mountain is very long, and how far you can go depends on your ability.


    But this path is very different. If you can''t hold on, you will be sent out and lose your qualifications.


    Wudaoshan can only come this way once in a lifetime.


    So those who can come cherish the opportunity very much.


    Everyone''s way in is quite different.


    It''s the same even if they come in.


    However, the paths that they can enter in the first batch are naturally different.


    It seems even more mysterious than other people.


    As soon as Ye Xuanzi entered, there appeared a number of figures in front of him.


    These figures are actually his figures.


    Looming.


    suddenly!


    A figure came towards Ye Xuan.


    Use familiar moves.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised slightly, and he really underestimated the Enlightenment Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such an ability, it is conceivable that this Enlightenment Mountain is indeed a special place.


    Even such a method can be used.


    Shattered.


    The figure that rushed in front of him was killed by Ye Xuan with a punch.


    Followed by the second figure.


    The same was killed.


    Ten feet, twenty feet!


    One hundred feet, five hundred feet!


    One thousand feet, two thousand feet, three thousand feet, five thousand feet.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is still very fast.


    The figures that came all the way were constantly killed by Ye Xuan.


    I don''t know how many killed.


    Ye Xuan also managed a distance of ten thousand feet smoothly.


    After reaching this distance, the front suddenly became different.


    A small palace appeared on the road in front of the original text.


    Ye Xuan also walked in.


    Upon entering, I found a lot of books in the palace.


    There are all kinds of these books.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and didn''t know if this was an illusion or true.


    Pick up a book at hand.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised after picking it up.


    Then put down another book.


    "It seems that after a 10,000-meter journey, this should be the place where Enlightenment Mountain will give rewards. These books do have a great effect. They can improve their own cultivation, and the passage of time in this palace seems to have become very slow."


    How strong Ye Xuan''s strength is now.


    Naturally, I can feel the difference in this palace.


    When he reached these ten thousand steps, he naturally felt no pressure.


    But other people are not so fast.


    "Since it''s here, I will take a good look at these books and see what I can learn!"

 Chapter 2522： Another ten thousand zhang

    In such a small palace.


    When Ye Xuan first started, he thought there were not many books.


    The more he looked inside, he realized that this place was really interesting.


    All kinds of books are available.


    Looking along the way, Ye Xuan was deeply fascinated by it.


    I found that the books here involve some magical means.


    These supernatural powers have space, time, chaos, darkness, light, and are very mysterious.


    It is not what most people can see through.


    Even people like Ye Xuan, seeing these, can only know that it is not so easy for these powers to fully grasp and quantify.


    It also made Ye Xuan aware of one thing. To achieve the so-called Divine Lord level strength, he had to cultivate his original strength.


    The power of this origin seems very difficult.


    Because it is necessary to cultivate a power to the limit before it can turn to master the original power.


    Like time and space, these are more difficult.


    It takes a long time.


    At a glance, Ye Xuan saw that more than half a month had passed, and he was still quite helpful.


    Because he walked along with the flesh.


    And the physical body is a little different from other cultivation methods.


    It is also necessary to master the power of origin.


    This original force is somewhat difficult to grasp.


    The original strength of refining the body is the destructive power after the cultivation reaches the limit.


    Destruction is originally known for violence.


    After practicing to the extreme, all the power in every move is full of destruction.


    Once the original power is displayed, unless it is resisted by other original powers, other people simply cannot bear it.


    This was what Ye Xuan figured out after watching it for half a month.


    In other words, if he wants to burst out the power of the **** master, he has to make his physical power stronger and break the limit.


    Once you break through, you will be able to master the original power of destruction.


    It sounds difficult, but Ye Xuan knows that this difficulty is not ordinary.


    He has a sign-in system and he doesn''t care so much.


    It just takes some time.


    You can let yourself master the destruction in the original power.


    And the destructive power is also considered the first step in these origins.


    At the top of the list is space and time.


    These are the most powerful, because the future and past can be seen through space and time, a very terrifying source of power.


    No wonder, from time to time in this Ten Thousand Realms Mountain, you can see some of the treasures of the gods left by the strong.


    It''s a pity that most of them are fragments of God''s treasure.


    After half a month, Ye Xuan finally stopped.


    There are a lot of things to digest, and even some physical methods have been realized through these books.


    Earlier, Ye Xuan''s physical methods were relatively ordinary.


    But now he is much stronger than before.


    This is also a huge gain for Ye Xuan, and it can be considered a full return, no wonder this road is called the road of enlightenment.


    It''s really extraordinary.


    For example, Ye Xuan has mastered several magical powers here.


    The combat power exploded even more.


    After passing through this palace, Ye Xuan moved forward again.


    Some creatures appeared again on the road ahead.


    These creatures are also exceptionally powerful, and Ye Xuan laughed when he saw these creatures.


    "It seems that I can finally test my moves!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and rushed up directly.


    Black holes appeared one after another around him.


    These black holes have powerful swallowing power.


    The means attacked by these creatures was directly drawn by these black holes, and they couldn''t break free for a while.


    This was a magical technique Ye Xuan realized in the palace.


    It is called an infinite black hole.


    This trick is that the powerful body has created black holes one by one.


    Can attract the other party''s means instantly, can''t get rid of breaking free.


    These black holes can even swallow these things.


    In this black hole, an area of ??power is accumulated.


    These forces will continue to gather together, and finally turn into an infinite force, which will become stronger and stronger.


    At a critical time, this infinite power can burst out.


    Realizing this magic trick, Ye Xuan himself was very satisfied.


    It can also be said that this infinite black hole actually swallows the opponent''s power and is stored in this black hole.


    In the end, this power will become stronger and stronger, and it will burst out in an instant.


    An infinite black hole can burst out a force.


    The more infinite black holes, the more infinite power can burst out.


    These infinite forces are extremely powerful.


    As soon as the infinite black hole came out, this creature''s method was pulled down.


    Ye Xuan''s figure turned into an invisible figure and rushed straight forward.


    This was the second method Ye Xuan mastered, infinite traces.


    Once the speed is fast, people can''t grasp the move.


    Based on the physical body, the physical body is instantly connected to the space.


    It''s not a means of space, but there are more or less.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite traces came out, and in an instant he felt that all of his methods had penetrated toward his edge.


    It can''t be locked to its true body at all.


    These are some of the benefits of infinite traces.


    When fighting against each other, Ye Xuan definitely made a lot of money.


    Avoid successive attacks.


    Ye Xuan''s fist hit the creature''s body with one punch.


    A little force began to cover up in an instant, and enveloped this creature.


    It blasted through the cracks, and then shrank back with these forces, turning into a point, and instantly penetrated the creature, leaving a huge mouth of blood.


    Cracks spread all over in an instant.


    Ye Xuan''s figure returned to the original place.


    This was the third magical power method Ye Xuan mastered.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with this move.


    Of course, he was most satisfied with this infinite trace and infinite black hole.


    After all, the last move is not a powerful move, but it is more explosive.


    Your move is also called infinite crit.


    Now there were cracks on the opponent''s body, and the power penetrated in an instant.


    Can do a certain precision strike


    This first creature was easily killed by Ye Xuan.


    Then there is the second creature.


    This second creature, Ye Xuan, was even easier to deal with.


    Killed more than ten creatures in a row.


    Ye Xuan actually walked ten thousand feet without realizing it.


    To the second ten thousand feet.


    A palace also appeared.


    This also surprised Ye Xuan again.


    Knowing that this ten thousand zhang is more difficult than the previous ten thousand zhang, it is impossible to compare.

 Chapter 2523： Origin Destruction

    For Ye Xuan, the appearance of such a palace here is not surprising at all.


    He felt that he had encountered a palace before.


    Now he came across a palace, which made him even more curious.


    After all, before, he saw a palace over there.


    In that palace, his strength has improved.


    Now that I saw the second palace, I was looking forward to it, and I opened the door and went in.


    It''s just that the entire field of vision becomes white when the door is pushed in.


    Because a tree appeared in front.


    This tree is almost exactly the same as the one I saw outside.


    The warm breath of spring breeze fell on Ye Xuan, and he felt like he had returned to his mother''s embrace.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even think about it before he knew what it was.


    This is the real tree of enlightenment.


    "I didn''t expect the real tree of enlightenment to be here. It seems that enlightenment in it should have a lot of gains."


    Looking around Ye Xuan, he didn''t see anything else.


    So I walked to the tree, and then sat cross-legged.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole person entered a state of being empty.


    This is a very magical state.


    In this state, Ye Xuan seemed to feel like a child incarnate.


    He started practicing from a young age until he mastered all kinds of magical powers, and then he was killed.


    Follow!


    Repeated again and again, constantly practicing, and constantly being killed.


    Until I don''t know how many times, it finally became an indomitable existence.


    Slash the world, open the universe, and transform into an immortal existence.


    Follow!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes opened, and his whole mind changed a lot.


    And the tree of enlightenment disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan was still in this palace, but the palace was deserted and there was nothing left.


    As if everything just now didn''t seem to have appeared before.


    "It turns out that the real tree of enlightenment is like this. Just now, I actually entered the Tao. I have practiced hundreds of times. The tree of enlightenment is really extraordinary."


    These hundreds of times of cultivation were really a huge gain for Ye Xuan.


    It''s real and it feels like dreaming.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was the benefit brought by the Enlightenment Tree.


    But what Ye Xuan had to do now was to digest these thoroughly and sat down again.


    Dao power is left around.


    In this sitting, Ye Xuan himself didn''t know how long he had been sitting.


    Maybe a year, maybe two years, maybe three years.


    When opening.


    Ye Xuan is still in this palace, but the whole person has become very calm.


    "Originally, I was only here to take a look at the Enlightenment Tree, but in the end I actually had such a big gain!"


    As soon as Ye Xuan raised his hand, there was an extra strength in his hand.


    Although very weak, it is already showing the power of terror.


    This is a kind of power that Ye Xuan realized from here.


    It is the so-called original power.


    This original force is called the destructive force.


    It is also a new force generated after the physical body breaks through to the limit.


    Named Destruction!


    Where the destruction passed, everything ceased to exist.


    That is a powerful original force.


    Before, I felt like I was dreaming. Looking at the power in my hand, I realized the power of destruction.


    This was completely different from what he had imagined before.


    His current physical body hasn''t improved much, but destructive power is already brewing in his body.


    Now that there is the destructive power of the first way, there will be the destructive power of the second way.


    Until these destructive powers become more and more numerous, in the end the destructive powers are completely mastered to replace them.


    After Ye Xuan sighed with emotion.


    He turned around and left the palace, and disappeared following this road.


    Ye Xuan came outside.


    The outside is still inside Wanjie Mountain, and it is already very far away from this place.


    Even Ye Xuan could no longer sense the existence of this place.


    Knowing that this place is not accessible for the second time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if other people had such gains in it.


    For him, the gain this time was great.


    "I went to the place of Wudao Mountain, and then I have to look around."


    With such a great harvest, Ye Xuan had even looked down on other places.


    All I can do now is to walk around.


    There are still many secret realms in Wanjie Mountain.


    Ye Xuan could sense some secret realms after a little sense.


    Some of these mysteries are quite terrifying, and that terrifying aura was not easy to grasp earlier.


    Because it is looming, but now it is much more obvious.


    Because Ye Xuan mastered the power of destruction.


    Destruction is naturally followed by horror, some of which are linked to it so it can be sensed


    ...


    One secret realm, two secret realms, three secret realms!


    Ye Xuan kept entering these secret realms.


    These mysteries are indeed quite powerful and dangerous.


    When I met Ye Xuan, naturally there was nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was injured several times, but he succeeded in taking out the treasures in this secret realm, and harvested a lot of divine master-level treasure fragments.


    These treasure fragments are strong or weak.


    Any one of them is quite sensational.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have this idea.


    I''m ready to feed these Divine Lord level fragments to my Infinite Knife.


    See where you can break through.


    Because this knife has already absorbed a piece of Divine Lord level treasure fragments.


    This time seems a bit long, but overall it is quite fast.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to the secret realm behind that much.


    Because these secret realms have basically been patronized by people, there is nothing good in them.


    Ye Xuan just flew forward in this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain.


    The more he goes forward, the more he discovers that the number of these secret realms is getting less and less.


    The danger seems to be increasing.


    There was a wave of blocking forces in the space.


    These forces are strong or weak, and if you are not careful, you will be hit by these forces and be injured.


    "Unsurprisingly, this place should be the end of Ten Thousand Realms Mountain. Let me see what the end of Ten Thousand Realms Mountain looks like!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he became even more curious about the front.


    I saw the darkness ahead, and there was no secret realm at all.


    I couldn''t see Dashan Palace or anything, as if there was a bottomless pit ahead.


    And the means of attack that pop up from time to time.


    It will let you prove that there is a certain sense of anticipation ahead.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan''s speed was very fast.


    But after 100,000 miles, the speed slowed down.


    It was almost slow when it reached 150,000 miles.


    A day is only tens of miles.


    It''s a few miles to the end.


    It''s very difficult.


    Ye Xuan knew that the end was getting closer and closer.


    Persevere with gritted teeth.


    A palace appeared in the depths of darkness!


    Ye Xuan knew that he had reached the end of this end.


    The total is eighteen thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight miles.

 Chapter 2524： The most mysterious place

    Such a long journey is really not anyone can get in.


    Ye Xuan finally landed on the ground of this palace down-to-earth.


    When I got here, all the pressure disappeared instantly.


    Looking back at the dark space, Ye Xuan became more curious about it.


    Maybe this is the real end.


    Looking up, he finally knew the name of this palace.


    It was actually called the Palace of Ten Thousand Worlds.


    "What a Ten Thousand Realm Palace, it is 188,888 kilometers long. If it weren''t for my strong physical body and strong recovery ability, I wouldn''t be able to make this step at all!"


    Looking up at the Ten Thousand Realm Palace, Ye Xuan sighed with emotion.


    Flashed into this Palace of Ten Thousand Realms.


    He wanted to see what was inside this Ten Thousand Realms Palace.


    Upon entering, Ye Xuan felt that several figures had fallen on his body.


    It turned out that there was a small palace inside.


    Several figures sitting cross-legged in the small palace.


    These figures all fell on Ye Xuan''s body at the same time.


    There are not many people, and currently there are only four people.


    The strength of these four people is very strong.


    There seemed to be a mysterious atmosphere all over his body.


    Either it is the cause of the treasure.


    Also let Ye Xuan know that these four people are definitely top powerhouses.


    Before Ye Xuan could say anything.


    One of these four people laughed.


    "Unexpectedly, someone broke through the darkness of the ten thousand worlds. It''s not easy. I thought it was just the four of us."


    This is a middle-aged man in white, very aura.


    There was an aura of happiness all over the body.


    "It''s really rare. The darkness of the ten thousand realms is not something anyone can come over. The four of us have also spent a lot of thought. A body refiner has come over. What is the name of a fellow Daoist?"


    The four people did not reveal any killing intent.


    It seems very normal.


    Ye Xuan did not dare to take it lightly.


    The strength of these four people is absolutely not to be booed.


    Those who can get here should be the top powerhouses.


    Unlike the strengths that I encountered before, they are not inferior, the four here are the most powerful.


    "The nameless person Ye Xuan came here to have a look. It turns out that the place I drove through was called the Darkness of Myriad Realms, no wonder it was difficult to break through."


    Ye Xuan arched his hands towards the four of them.


    The expressions of the four people changed slightly, and they hadn''t really heard of the name.


    They are also considered top powerhouses, but the words like Ye Xuan have not really heard of it.


    Because these two characters are quite ordinary, although the surname Ye has also produced a lot of masters.


    They heard the words Ye Xuan for the first time.


    Especially a body refiner.


    This is relatively rare.


    "Then congratulations on coming to this place, I am Xiaoyao Shanhe!"


    The first one to speak, introduced himself, and was actually called Xiaoyao Shanhe.


    The name is quite different.


    At least Ye Xuan hadn''t heard of such a name.


    The other three also reported their names one after another.


    They are all top powerhouses.


    The people who can come here are naturally not unknown people.


    They are naturally interested in getting to know this Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also remembered these four people.


    One is called Xiaoyao Shanhe, this is a brother in white clothes.


    There is also a tall one called Gu Yi.


    There is also a short man called Zhenjun Withered Wood.


    As for the last, the most common one is called Wan Tianlin.


    Ye Xuan had never heard of these four names.


    It is not difficult to guess that they should all have a family behind them.


    Such a person is indeed not something that everyone can deal with.


    Now they all seem to show some kindness.


    Then Ye Xuan naturally didn''t have much thoughts.


    "You came a little earlier. If you come a little later, you will be able to catch up with the time. Now you can only wait here."


    Xiaoyao Shanhe seemed to have a good impression of Lin Yexuan, and began to speak actively.


    As for the other three, they closed their eyes.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Xuan was also quite curious.


    Isn''t this Palace of Ten Thousand Realms opened yet?


    "This Palace of Ten Thousand Worlds is the most special place in the whole Ten Thousand Worlds Mountains. I heard that only ten people can enter this place. By chance, you can become a god-level existence in one breath."


    This realm actually didn''t have much appeal to Ye Xuan.


    For people like them, the attraction is not so big.


    "That is to say, if you want to enter here, you have to wait for ten people, or there will inevitably be competition at that time."


    Ye Xuan''s reaction was still very fast.


    Currently there are only five of them.


    In other words, at least five people will be here.


    Of course this is only the least.


    In case there are seven or eight people again, ten people are quite normal.


    The darkness of the Ten Thousand Realms is very difficult to break, there are treasures, there is still a certain chance to come here.


    Ye Xuan knew this in his heart.


    Xiaoyao Shanhe nodded, "This is indeed the case, so you have to be mentally prepared. The last Ten Thousand Realms Palace is not so easy to enter."


    Xiaoyao Shanhe also closed his eyes and regained consciousness.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, and found a place to follow suit.


    There is nothing empty around, but there is a stone gate in the front.


    Nothing on this stone gate looks very ordinary.


    Ye Xuan could feel that this Shimen was far less simple than imagined.


    This Shimen still has a very deep mystery.


    Since the people hadn''t come here yet, Ye Xuan didn''t think much about it, so he simply closed his eyes and calmed down.


    See when these people will come together.


    Being late is another matter.


    Anyway, one of the ten places has to be grabbed.


    that''s it.


    Ye Xuan waited for a little half a month.


    In almost two or three days, one person can overcome the darkness of the ten thousand realms.


    Ten people finally arrived here a month later.


    There was no movement at the Shimen, it seemed that the time had not yet arrived.


    Ye Xuan also continued to wait.


    This wait is another three months.


    However, there are not many people who can come back, and there are about 15 people before and after.


    Each of these fifteen people is hostile to each other.


    Ye Xuan is the most inconspicuous one in it.


    Of course, there are quite a few people who remember Ye Xuan.


    Because what Ye Xuan took was not the route of the godhead, but the route of refining the body.


    It''s hard for them not to pay attention.

 Chapter 2525： End battlefield

    The fifteen people present were all waiting.


    All are waiting for the time to come.


    Because no one knows better than them when I get here.


    What is their purpose this time?


    That is to look for treasures that belong to them here, which is the so-called opportunity that belongs to them.


    As for whether you can succeed, it depends on luck.


    And now, they have successfully come here.


    Much better than others.


    Know that many people can''t come here, because not everyone can come in here.


    The fifteen people look at each other are full of pressure and full of competition.


    Of course, the one that made them feel most interesting was a guy who hadn''t cultivated a godhead.


    If there is no accident, it should be the route of refining the body.


    Such people are indeed worthy of their attention.


    If it''s other people, that''s fine, but they have to look at such opponents.


    After all, they are masters in close combat, and once they are in close combat, the method is really difficult.


    People like this are more or less aware of this.


    Shuffle.


    A phantom appeared in front of them like this.


    No one knows how the phantom appeared.


    After this phantom appeared, it made people feel the existence of this different aura.


    At the very least, they didn''t know anything before.


    After the shadow came out, everyone instantly became energetic.


    A hundred spirits were also roused.


    After all, no one knows better than them, and the opportunity for the test has finally come.


    Whether you can get the treasure depends on this time.


    As for whether it can be done by then, that is another matter.


    "I''m very happy that all 15 of you can come to this final place. You are all the proud of heaven, and even some veteran powerhouses. If nothing happens, you will have a certain chance to hit the realm of the **** master level."


    In fact, it goes without saying.


    These people here are basically qualified to attack the gods.


    Even if it is a little weaker, there will be a certain chance in the future to become a powerhouse at the half-step **** master level.


    Even though it was a half-step, the strength was stronger than the lower **** pinnacle, and it was not at the same level at all.


    "You 15 will have the opportunity to enter the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Realms left by my master. The longer you can persist after entering, whoever will get more and more benefits!"


    Battlefield of Ten Thousand Realms!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly surprised.


    Because they have never heard of the name.


    It also knows that the information they get is completely different from usual.


    There is such a place here.


    Everyone felt the pressure for a while.


    When it comes to the word battlefield, anyone who is not a brainless person can hear it.


    This battlefield is definitely quite dangerous.


    The most important thing is to persist in this battlefield to the end in order to get the greatest chance.


    They are all fifty-five people, and it seems hard to say who can hold on to the end.


    Wow, wow.


    I saw a stream of light falling on them instantly.


    These streamers also wrap everyone up.


    At this moment they lost their short-lived ability to act.


    Then he was led to a dark place.


    At the end of the darkness, they saw a looming palace.


    The palace is like a huge battlefield.


    They instantly understood that this is the battlefield of Ten Thousand Realms.


    It seems that no one can find a place like this.


    No wonder it will be placed in the depths of this darkness.


    People who don''t have the strength can''t get through it at all, let alone be able to see it.


    Now they are drawn by this force to this ten thousand world battlefield.


    Ye Xuan was also looking ahead.


    He already knew very well that this ten thousand realm battlefield was a place of melee.


    It''s just that this melee is definitely more than 15 of them.


    There must be other creatures besides them, that is, those puppet creatures before.


    If these puppet creatures appeared, the scene would be completely different.


    Wanting to stay there until the end is no different from survival.


    After ten breaths.


    They stood on a palace.


    Everyone''s positions are separated, falling on a stone platform.


    You can see yourself far from each other.


    The place is not big, and nothing looks ordinary around it.


    But as soon as they stood here, they instantly felt that this place was full of danger.


    I saw a whirlpool actually appeared above their heads.


    These vortexes seem to contain terrible power.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the legendary Destroyer Thunders. These Thunders are very powerful and can penetrate the armor and penetrate the flesh!"


    Someone recognized it.


    Then someone saw a trace of cold light in the distance.


    These cold lights just kept floating in the void like this.


    wrong.


    It should be said that it is constantly floating in the palace.


    "This should be ten thousand years of frost, as long as you touch the entire body, it will be frozen, not to mention the means of attack."


    Someone exclaimed again.


    A series of tornadoes appeared ahead.


    Followed by road thorns.


    Even the figures of puppet creatures appeared one after another.


    For a time, the entire battlefield of Ten Thousand Realms became extremely lively.


    This kind of excitement, no matter who it is, feels the dangerous atmosphere of terror.


    In an instant.


    These dangerous breaths fell on them.


    No matter who it is, it can be felt instantly.


    Wow, wow.


    The thunder blasted down one after another.


    After these thunderbolts came down, some puppet creatures rushed over.


    For a while, everyone''s mind fell on these.


    Because they dare not take it lightly.


    This Ten Thousand Worlds battlefield is really no different from survival battles.


    Without a certain level of strength, it is simply overwhelming, let alone persevering.


    I am afraid that it will be eliminated after a few breaths.


    Ye Xuan also had the thunder blasting over here.


    In addition.


    Some frosts are also very severe.


    As soon as he approached his surroundings, the void was instantly frozen.


    Then it spread over and fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    And that Thunder took the opportunity to form a perfect match.


    Then came the invisible attacks of these puppet creatures, and they were caged in an instant.


    The scene is really dangerous.


    Without certain strength, I am afraid that I can''t hold on at all, and it will be completely severely damaged directly.


    Ye Xuan''s body is strong, but at this time he did not dare to take it lightly.


    It launched an infinite black hole array.


    These black holes emerged one by one, absorbing some attack power instantly.


    Ye Xuan took out his infinite knife.


    A knife slashed directly, followed by another knife.


    Although Infinite Knife is still devouring refining.


    But this time, let''s talk about it first.


    Power has increased a lot.

 Chapter 2526： Three ways to practice

    The methods of this ten thousand world battlefield are really very powerful.


    Even if Ye Xuan resisted, he felt a trace of pressure.


    Since some power can penetrate, directly bomb the body.


    Cracks were blasted open, followed by blood.


    It wasn''t very violent, but it also let Ye Xuan know that in an injured state, not everyone can hold on.


    This test is really difficult.


    The fifteen people present really took out all the means.


    Each occupies a place.


    Not only have to face these attacks, but also prevent these people from taking action.


    Because whoever can hold on to the end, whoever can get the best reward.


    I don''t know what the reward is, but it definitely allows them to break through.


    Naturally, I don''t want anyone by their side.


    Ye Xuan also found a safe place to step aside.


    These thunders were the most dangerous existence Ye Xuan felt.


    Penetration is also the strongest.


    Even if Ye Xuan opened the infinite black hole array, he felt a certain amount of pressure.


    This divine thunder should be the so-called destructive thunder.


    Hard to deal with.


    Even if Ye Xuan cut it in two with a single knife, its power didn''t decrease much.


    It will still attack.


    Ye Xuan soon discovered that all he could do now was to defend.


    Attack is the most inappropriate.


    Only by defending can you hold on for the longest time.


    Ye Xuan is different from others, what he is best at is physical defense.


    So as long as he can hold on, he will naturally hold on longer than others.


    These puppets rushing up couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s sword technique at all.


    It was slashed out within a few knives.


    There were many cracks left, and within a few knives, they turned into parts of the same place, which is the so-called fragment.


    It''s really a so-called organ puppet.


    It is really rare to be able to become a puppet of an institution here.


    Between the rumbling noises.


    A large cloud of dark clouds floated above the head of one of the superior gods.


    Rumbling.


    Then came down a series of purple thunders.


    These purple thunders are much scarier than the previous thunders.


    Full of heart palpitations.


    In a blink of an eye, this person was blasted out.


    After following countless puppets chasing up, they severely injured this person in an instant.


    After a whirlpool appeared, he swallowed the man.


    It turns out that there is still a whirlpool in this ten thousand world battlefield.


    These vortices seem to be moving.


    It is difficult to grasp the traces.


    Ye Xuan could feel that these vortices were indeed constantly moving.


    Anyone whose strength is limited and damaged, then these vortexes will come over.


    To swallow you in the first place is the so-called elimination.


    Fifteen people are missing one.


    "Sure enough, I want to stay on the battlefield of Ten Thousand Realms until the end, I am afraid that I have to be extra serious. Maybe the test will become heavier and more difficult in the future!"


    Ye Xuan is different from the others.


    It can still be seen more or less.


    This will become more difficult in the future.


    In fact, it is really the same.


    The difficulty of the first day was average.


    There was a little increase on the second day, and a little bit on the third day.


    Ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    These ten days.


    There were only five people left from the original fifteen people.


    These five people are the strongest in the field.


    Ye Xuan is one of them.


    The methods of the four people are exceptionally different, almost each of them is a treasure to use.


    Of course the most different is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan relied purely on the means of pitting.


    Although the body will look scarred.


    Only he knew that it was not as serious as he had imagined.


    Anyone who thinks this way would be absolutely wrong.


    I''m really not so embarrassed yet.


    With a loud rumbling noise, another large cloud of dark clouds fell over the head of one of the upper gods.


    All kinds of treasures were urged out and affected these thunders.


    These days, it is this dark cloud that makes everyone feel the most jealous.


    This dark cloud can burst out a terrible thunder.


    These gods of mine are more terrifying than the previous destroying gods of mine.


    Once you can''t hold it, you are basically eliminated.


    And this dark cloud will keep attacking one by one.


    What everyone fears most is this dark cloud.


    After a dark cloud attack, all that is left is other means.


    Of course these methods are nothing to them.


    Shattered.


    Another huge vortex appeared below, full of strangling power.


    A few figures moved instantly.


    This can be regarded as a dangerous attack appearing further behind.


    These powerful vortices, once caught, are difficult to break free, and they are eliminated.


    Everyone not only has to resist the thunder attack above, but also prevent the appearance of these vortexes.


    Ye Xuan also kept moving.


    These vortices are very weird, and they master some spatial methods.


    Obviously not near you, but will come out in the next second.


    Killed you by surprise.


    Naturally there is nothing to worry about if it is other times.


    It''s different on the battlefield of Ten Thousand Realms, and it must be held up.


    Ye Xuan always stayed far away from the four people.


    One of the four is a farmer.


    This farmer really surprised Ye Xuan.


    He thought this farmer was terrifying before.


    It''s really scary.


    When I started, there was a large illusory world behind him, with figures standing one after another.


    Ye Xuan immediately understood who this guy was.


    Actually is a strong soul.


    In other words, when this guy is fighting, he is not the only one.


    You can control the primordial spirit anytime, anywhere.


    When fighting, they all used the means of joint attack.


    Like Ye Xuan''s body refining route, he is naturally the most powerful body.


    However, the strong primordial spirit goes another way.


    And the last way is a spell.


    They have to master some means to the limit.


    Therefore, it is a breakthrough if it is transformed into some original means.


    These three roads are the three most obvious roads now.


    Of course Ye Xuan''s path was relatively difficult.


    After that is this soul.


    Yuanshen Road is not so easy to cultivate, no wonder this farmer can persist until now.


    Those three people seemed to have special expectations of the farmer.


    suddenly!


    The three people who had been moving attacked Ye Xuan instantly.


    There are no signs.


    A stream of light flew out of the void.


    It turned out to be a treasure of a rope, which was directly wrapped around Ye Xuan''s body.

 Chapter 2527： Wanxing Palace

    The rope that came out without warning was directly hidden in Ye Xuan''s body.


    The three of them seemed to have calculated the same thing, and they didn''t give Ye Xuan any chance to struggle at all.


    Just move on to the treasure.


    They can also see that this guy is the most terrifying.


    If such people don''t get out early, it will be difficult for them to persist until the end.


    The farmer naturally knew, and he was very powerful.


    It is naturally not so easy to take him down, and the possibility is extremely low.


    This young man¡¯s words are different.


    So they took advantage of Ye Xuan''s inattention and launched a surprise attack.


    As soon as the rope fell on Ye Xuan''s body, it was quickly wrapped tightly.


    The more you move, the tighter you are.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Ye Xuan knew that these guys would definitely not despise himself.


    It''s just that they have been quiet, which is a bit surprising.


    I didn''t expect such a trick to come at a critical moment.


    Following these three people, they were killed in an instant.


    And the farmer just looked over slightly, the smile on his face was not happy or sad, as if he was watching a farce.


    Only the farmer knew that this guy who seemed to practice physique was more terrifying than he thought.


    Although the strength of these three people is quite good, it is not so easy to take this person down.


    If you don''t pay attention, you have to suffer a big loss.


    These three people also seized the opportunity before launching a blow.


    It seems that the effect seems pretty good now.


    The three treasures were smashed directly, and they didn''t use any other means at all.


    It''s different with this treasure, and it can burst out its full power in an instant.


    Even if the opponent is a little capable, but now he is bound by a rope, the defense he can produce will shrink indefinitely.


    One time to face each other, this person in front of you can be hit hard.


    Then they save a lot of trouble.


    At least they can hold on to the end.


    Can''t match this farmer, but it is not easy to clean up your young boy.


    The reward will be good at that time.


    With a bang, black holes emerged in an instant.


    After these black holes emerged, they took part of the attack.


    The rest of the attack fell on Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan did not change anything.


    It just left many cracks.


    It looked a little embarrassed, but it was just that time.


    It''s crashing.


    The rope on Ye Xuan''s body exploded directly.


    This rope is not of low quality, and it works very well when used to trap people.


    It''s a pity that I met Ye Xuan this time.


    Ye Xuan''s body is very powerful, and he is not afraid of the **** of these rope treasures.


    Just broke free.


    After breaking free, he sneered at the three people.


    "I haven''t done anything to you yet, but you have done it to me first. Do you really think that Ye Xuan is a bully?"


    It''s crashing.


    Streams of light were cut out in an instant.


    Ye Xuan used the Infinite Knife at this moment, bursting out a burst of knife light.


    These knives spread across the world like a spider web.


    They were covered in an instant.


    This is really no harm without contrast.


    Although Ye Xuan''s methods were not very strong, his power was very concentrated.


    Very scary.


    In an instant, these three masters had a great psychological shadow.


    Eat a lot of losses.


    He even kept moving back.


    Ye Xuan kept killing him.


    This dark cloud kept moving, coupled with the black vortex, made these three people lose one life.


    The distance was getting farther and farther, and Ye Xuan didn''t move out anymore.


    The unprepared stab of a knife really made their minds a hundred and twenty vigilant.


    It''s not easy to deal with you here, and once the small tricks come out, you can experience what it means to be uncomfortable.


    The three of them felt that Ye Xuan could still eat before.


    After a long time, it seemed that Ye Xuan couldn''t bear it at all.


    Ye Xuan''s ability seems to be much stronger than the emphasis.


    This hands-on made them realize what it means to be stressful.


    The eleventh day, the twelfth day, the thirteenth day.


    These three people simply took Ye Xuan, and there was no way.


    Instead, they were defeated one by one.


    Under the combination of the three, the defensive power and attack power have been greatly improved.


    As Ye Xuan took advantage of their inattention, let them suffer a big loss.


    On the fifteenth day.


    Only Ye Xuan was left with the farmer here.


    The farmer did not show many methods from beginning to end.


    Each method is very practical, and it is better than those three people to the end.


    Although the three people are not weak in strength, once they separate.


    Then it''s hard to support a single tree.


    Ye Xuan defeated the three of them one after another when they were not paying attention.


    So the three of them were eliminated, and Ye Xuan and the farmer were left in the end.


    "Now we are the two of us, and your kid is indeed quite amazing. I don''t know if you are interested in joining Wanxing Palace!"


    The farmer actually sent out an invitation.


    Ye Xuan is not a rookie either, of course he has heard of this Wanxing Palace.


    This is the top power in the star field.


    Not everyone can join in, and I actually have such luck.


    It is estimated that it depends on his own strength, can hold on for so long.


    Although the two have so far, no one knows who can hold on to the end.


    There is such potential that is really worth winning.


    "Don''t worry, you can consider it slowly. Our Wanxing Palace will give you time to consider. You are very talented and have great potential. The future is above me!"


    The farmer laughed.


    "I will think about it. After all, this is the Ten Thousand Star Palace, the top power in the Star Territory. If this is added to it, maybe there will be a strong backing!"


    Faced with such an invitation.


    Of course, Ye Xuan did not immediately agree.


    Knowing that this farmer is interested in his strength, but joining it recklessly is not a good choice.


    We must wait until we get out of this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountains.


    The farmer and Ye Xuan continued to insist here.


    These pressures are getting heavier as we get to the back.


    Ye Xuan''s body is indeed very tough.


    After the increasing pressure behind, he was really inferior to this farmer.


    So it became the penultimate to be eliminated.


    After this elimination, he came to a small secret room in a blink of an eye.


    A phantom appeared.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all that he couldn''t hold on to himself and was not as good as a farmer.


    That''s an old brand.

 Chapter 2528： Black Devil

    When he came to such a place, Ye Xuan knew it should be another reward.


    As for the rewards, it is unknown.


    It should not be too bad anyway.


    He was the second to be eliminated.


    That farmer is indeed quite powerful, and it is quite normal to compare himself with him.


    People practice for a long time.


    A phantom came out like this.


    It''s the phantom from the last time again.


    There was a faint voice when it came out.


    "Congratulations, it''s stronger than I thought. There are three things left by the owner. You can choose one of them."


    None of these three things hold any seals.


    So Ye Xuan could see it clearly.


    "Can you tell me what these three things are?"


    This time, Ye Xuan learned to be clever, so he listened first before talking.


    Knowing that the phantom will tell himself.


    Only this phantom knows what these three things are.


    "You are quite clever, then I will tell you that this first thing is a technique for cultivating the divine body, and that is the most powerful whole of my master, called the Primordial Divine Body."


    Primordial God Body!


    It doesn''t sound simple.


    It should be very domineering.


    Ye Xuan had an infinite eternal body, so naturally he was a little bit look down on it.


    My own practice can be faster than others.


    The infinite eternal divine body is no worse than this ancient divine body.


    Not so excited.


    The phantom seemed to see that Ye Xuan was not interested in this, and began to introduce the second group of light.


    "It''s an ancient weapon, it''s very sharp. Using the current level, it should be the existence of the **** master''s best quality."


    The weapon was also unattractive to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan himself now has an infinite knife.


    The ability that the Infinite Knife can swallow is not worse than this.


    So whether it was this divine body or this weapon, there really wasn''t much attraction for Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that you can only ask for the last thing, this is something from the legendary fairy world!"


    Something in the fairy world.


    Ye Xuan''s spirit came in an instant.


    He has often heard of the word immortal world.


    I heard it here again this time.


    "This is a key that can only be used in the Immortal World. I heard that it involves a great treasure. It is dangerous to get this Immortal World Key. You have to think about it, because everything can be isolated in this Ten Thousand Worlds Mountain. However, after going outside, this fairy world key will be more or less felt by others!"


    Ye Xuan is really not interested in other things.


    It''s different for this.


    Didn''t think much.


    "Then I will choose this thing, it will be more challenging."


    that''s it.


    Ye Xuan got this key.


    Followed the whole person and left this place.


    Originally, Ye Xuan was ready to learn about the origins of this Ten Thousand Boundary Mountain.


    Being sent out so quickly naturally surprised him a bit.


    The one who broke into the deepest place was naturally sent out.


    In the distance, the figure of Wanjieshan could be seen vaguely.


    Ye Xuan has gained insights.


    At the same time, he also got a key to the fairy world.


    This is a very ordinary key, but like a small sword.


    Put it away easily.


    Ye Xuan was not very worried about whether someone would come over.


    He has now reached the third level of the infinite eternal body.


    If you let him sign in for a while, you can reach the fourth floor.


    When the time comes, who is bullying who will not know.


    Back in his own world, Ye Xuan was the big leader again.


    The old emperor did not come out, nor did they feel their breath.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all, after all, they should have gone to other secret realms.


    As for what it would look like in the end, Ye Xuan didn''t care much about it.


    One year passed in a blink of an eye.


    Then Wanjieshan finally disappeared next time.


    After the huge phantom disappeared, those breaths disappeared.


    Ye Xuan also knew that Wanjie Mountain had completely disappeared.


    If I want to appear next time, I don''t know when it will be.


    Ye Xuan continued to be his chief.


    The regiments from No. 1 to No. 5 guarding here made Ye Xuan''s time more and more free.


    Of course, the sign-in is getting smoother.


    This sign-in is fifty years in the past.


    In these fifty years.


    Ye Xuan barely showed up, but he signed a lot of things.


    The strength is much stronger than before.


    Especially in the infinite eternal body has reached the fourth level.


    The physical body became stronger than before.


    Coupled with this infinite black hole array, keeping up with his physical body has been greatly improved.


    In contrast, the strength is at least stronger than that of 50 years ago, and it is certainly more than ten times stronger.


    The whole world also became extremely quiet, even the old emperor did not come to Ye Xuan again.


    It made Ye Xuan a little surprised, it is impossible to say that the old emperor is ready to make a breakthrough.


    There is still such a possibility.


    Even if the old emperor broke through, Ye Xuan had nothing to fear.


    I don''t know who killed who.


    ...


    A big ship came directly in the sky.


    There were a few men in black standing on this big ship, and there was a black skull on the chest of the men in black.


    They are the famous Black Demon Society.


    This dark demon will be in the star field, that is the top existence, there are top powerhouses.


    Their situation is quite domineering.


    What they like the most is to invade all kinds of worlds.


    Those who have reached a certain level of strength must either surrender or be killed.


    It can be said to be notorious.


    Unable to hold others is a top power, even if the strength reaches a certain level, they dare not follow the Dark Demon and become an enemy.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be cut and wiped out by the Black Demon.


    Even his own world will suffer.


    This is the overbearing power of the Dark Devil.


    Kill their people from the Dark Devil Society, and they will pursue them all the way.


    The incident involved in this person is directly wiped out.


    Without absolute strength, one would not dare to offend the Black Demon Society.


    And the Black Demon Society did not dare to offend some top forces.


    Everyone opened their eyes and closed their eyes.


    It is this world that the Black Devils will deal with.


    This was discovered when a few masters passed by.


    After a lot of investigation, there is no such a powerful master, so I focused on it.


    Because this small world doesn''t even have a strong master of the gods, it is naturally their favorite place to attack.


    "That''s it for the previous world. There are not many masters, but the population is so huge that it just happens to be able to take them all!"


    The cold voice exudes absolute strength.


    "Then set up a large starry sky array and prevent them from running out. There seems to be no powerhouse at the master level in this area, it just happens to be a big piece of fat!"

 Chapter 2529： The old emperors unwillingness

    Ye Xuan''s strength has improved a lot.


    It is still relatively low-key, as always, no one knows this low-key.


    At the same time, he also knew that the strongest in this world should be himself.


    In addition, the second strongest should be the old emperor''s.


    He has really gotten good things in Ten Thousand Boundaries Mountain, which has improved his strength by leaps and bounds.


    Now he has actually reached the level of a higher god.


    This level can be considered quite strong, but it is only in the late stage of the upper god.


    Even if the peak hasn''t arrived, let alone the Dzogchen in the back.


    Of course, this kind of strength can be considered very strong.


    Not everyone can break through from the lower **** to the upper **** at one time.


    Of course Ye Xuan himself was a different existence.


    Wow!


    this day.


    A huge black shadow appeared over the entire world.


    Everyone felt the difference.


    Even Ye Xuan put down the teacup in his hand, frowning slightly.


    He actually felt this powerful existence.


    At the very least, it is the peak combat power of the upper gods.


    After all, his current strength has reached the level of the **** master, and he can naturally feel that there seems to be a slight difference between the world and the earth.


    The slightest difference was not felt by others, but Ye Xuan understood it in a blink of an eye.


    Someone quietly arranged a super large array.


    This completely isolates this world from the outside.


    This is someone who wants to do something to this big world.


    Ye Xuan understood it all at once and the whole person got up.


    At the same time he also saw a group of people coming in from outside.


    This group of people appeared in the sky as soon as they entered.


    Then their voices spread throughout the general world.


    "We are members of the Dark Devil Society. If we don''t want to die, we will come out and surrender immediately. If we don''t, we will kill Wuxian after a while."


    The voice spread to everyone''s ears.


    Some people''s looks changed.


    Some people are at a loss as to what the Dark Demon would be like.


    Ye Xuan knew the existence of the Black Demon Society here.


    He has read a lot of information and knows that this dark monster will be a top power.


    What they are best at is attacking a large world.


    As long as there are no strong people in this big world, they are the target of their attack.


    They even attacked some large sects, controlling all the strong ones, and killing all the weak ones.


    No one dared to say anything to this dark monster.


    Even some powerful people didn''t dare to trouble the Black Demon Society.


    Even the people who moved the Dark Demon would not dare.


    Unexpectedly, this time the Dark Demon would actually come to their world.


    Although Ye Xuan was not born and raised here, but now it seems that they have become the target of their attack.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also knew the origins of these people.


    The most powerful is actually the existence of the pinnacle of an upper god.


    And then there are five high-level gods late stage, ten high-level gods.


    After that is the strength of the mid-level god.


    Such a huge lineup is really unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that this world is sealed.


    It is impossible to leave.


    As the opponent''s overlord, the old emperor flew out the first time.


    Of course, I also knew the existence of the Black Demon Society, and his face was a little pale, so I naturally knew the influence of the Black Demon Society.


    Unexpectedly, he would be eyeing the opponent''s world. Although he is only the Lord of the Central State, the people on the other small continents are not his opponents at all. It can also be said that he is now worthy of the name of the first strong.


    Of course, the only thing that made some confusion should be that Ye Xuan.


    That guy is very low-key, even after returning from the Ten Thousand Realms Mountain.


    "Did your Black Demon Society go too far? We are under the control of Liujun Mountain. Have you ever asked Liujun Mountain?"


    The old emperor shouted at them as soon as he came out.


    "It turned out to be Liujun Mountain as the backer, but it is a pity that Liujun Mountain was destroyed by our Black Demon Society in the first half of the year. Now Liujun Mountain no longer exists. Do you think Liujun Mountain is still useful?"


    The black-robed man let out a cold voice, "Give you ten breaths to consider. Either surrender or we will do it."


    The old emperor is no longer angry, but he also knows that his strength is incomparable to those of the Dark Demon Society.


    People can easily catch him.


    "If you fail to fight, you will surrender. It''s such a simple thing. If you don''t, we will wait for the next action. Although you are the strength of the upper god, you are not an opponent at all in front of us."


    The black-robed man was as cold as ever.


    The old emperor gave a wry smile.


    "I know it''s not your opponent, but I still have to fight with your Dark Demon Society, and become the puppet of your Dark Demon Society. Life and death are not enough."


    The old emperor launched an attack instantly and produced a treasure.


    And Ye Xuan in the distance also saw the hands.


    I thought the old emperor would choose to surrender.


    Of course, this surrender did not have any good results.


    The method used by the Dark Demon Society has served the Dark Demon Society for a thousand years.


    This thousand years is not long, but all kinds of wars of aggression are very likely to die in the fight.


    Therefore, few people can persist for a thousand years.


    The reason why the old emperor wants to make a move.


    If you don''t shoot, you die, and if you shoot, you die. Why don''t you die vigorously?


    The old emperor''s methods are still very powerful and domineering.


    This shot was vigorous, but the black-robed man''s methods were very powerful.


    It was resolved from beginning to end, and didn''t make a move at all. Suddenly a thunder was thrown out by his side.


    The old emperor was blasted off, his body flashed with thunder, and he vomited blood continuously.


    "You are the late upper stage god, and I am the upper stage god. Although it is one level short, I can make you retreat with one move. This is the gap between us."


    Heipao snorted coldly.


    The two figures behind him directly chased up and attacked the old emperor.


    These two people are the late upper gods.


    This combat power is obviously overwhelming.


    The old emperor soon suffered a big loss and retreated steadily.


    The masters on Zhongzhou''s side can also fly out, but these masters are obviously not their opponents.


    The old emperor took an opportunity to return to his palace.


    The formation has been launched, and I hope to carry it.


    The black robe man released a treasure and broke the formation with a bang two or three times.


    "The guy who doesn''t know what it''s good or bad will kill the whole world, and those who surrender will not kill, and the rest will not be spared!"

 Chapter 2530： Powerful and terrible

    The people of the Black Devil Society are indeed doing it.


    This action is quite powerful, and basically no one can withstand it.


    The whole world suddenly fell into despair.


    Even the lower gods couldn''t hold it.


    There are not many magical powerhouses in this world.


    So in front of such a lineup, it can be said to be a slaughter.


    The old emperor hid in the palace, but this formation was broken in an instant.


    No one could bear it at all, and there were heavy casualties.


    Someone also came from Ye Xuan.


    The major legions are quite obvious.


    This is the figure of an upper god, not a late stage.


    Even so, that strength is very powerful.


    Leaning on a treasure, he directly pressed over.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and glanced, originally he still wanted to keep a low profile.


    Unexpectedly, this dark demon would actually come, he knew if he didn''t make a move.


    This world will be completely finished, even though there will be nothing wrong with oneself, there will still be some trouble.


    Of course he was in trouble even if he shot.


    No one can kill anyone in the Black Demon Society.


    After killing the Black Demon Guild, there will be nothing wrong.


    The Black Devils will definitely retaliate. This is their normal operation.


    As soon as this figure comes over, he will do it directly.


    The power of one person directly suppressed the attacks of all the legions.


    The Legion¡¯s attack is also very powerful.


    But in front of this high-ranking **** powerhouse, everything seemed very weak.


    A figure flew out.


    This is Ye Xuan.


    As soon as he flew out, the powerhouse of the upper **** sneered.


    "I thought you would hide, and you would either surrender or be killed by me. Choose quickly."


    Wow!


    There was a burst of void around.


    The power of a back-flowing water impacted on the face of this upper god.


    Even his body armor can''t mature in this instant.


    The whole figure is shaking.


    "Actually you shouldn''t come here, let alone disturb my life!"


    Ye Xuan faintly shook his head.


    With a wave of his hand, he saw a powerful force that directly impacted in front of the upper god.


    The power on his body instantly turned into a ray of light, forming a defense.


    It''s just that the defense shattered in a snap.


    Following this power blasted on him, and the whole person was plunged into endless darkness in an instant.


    This was Ye Xuan''s first shot after his body improved.


    All the members of the Legion below admire them all.


    "The commander is mighty and domineering, the commander is mighty and domineering!"


    Everyone knows that the commander''s strength is very powerful and domineering.


    The master of the Black Demon Guild was killed as soon as he came, and he couldn''t handle even a single move.


    "Don''t move everyone, I''ll be back when I go!"


    Since Ye Xuan made a move, he would definitely do it to the end.


    No matter how you have to deal with all the members of the Dark Devil Society.


    The figure flickered and came to the sky above the palace in Zhongzhou.


    The previous strong man at the pinnacle of the upper gods here coldly watched this scene, and didn''t feel anyone coming over at all.


    The stubborn guys have only one word, kill them, and kill them all.


    "You black demons are really out of luck. You have to come to this place where it''s not good. If you meet me, you can only kill you all."


    A figure walked out.


    As soon as this figure came out, the presence of the upper **** pinnacle shook his eyes as soon as it was cold.


    It turned out that this was a whip of thunder.


    Every blow contains the power of Thunder.


    And this power is very terrifying.


    A single blow can cause heavy physical damage, even with armored defense, which is not much lower than the power.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and Thunder fell on his hand, and it didn''t cause much impact at all.


    Wow!


    A twitch.


    The thunder whip fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    And this high-ranking **** powerhouse was shocked instantly, a little at a loss.


    His treasure was snatched by the opponent.


    Following him, he saw a thunder ray, and he threw it over.


    With a bang, he was flung out.


    Before he could make it, the second light came again.


    Papa pala pala pala.


    After several rays of thunder light passed, there was a bang, and the existence of the pinnacle of this upper **** was directly turned into nothingness.


    The eyes of the remaining high-ranking **** powerhouses of the Black Demon instantly became cold.


    His face also paled.


    They knew they had encountered the existence of horror.


    At the very least, it is the existence of the upper **** Dzogchen.


    It''s still a very strong one.


    "Your Excellency, you killed our Lord of the Black Demon Society, are you trying to fight our Black Demon to the end?"


    The upper **** of the Black Demon Society resisted fear.


    With a bang, a thunder light instantly flung from them like a streamer.


    Everywhere I passed, the sound of pops turned into fragments.


    Ye Xuan''s figure appeared outside the starry sky again.


    The formation has been cracked.


    The whole world is back to normal again.


    Ye Xuan''s figure returned to the palace again.


    The old emperor also came out, his face was very ugly, because his injuries were very serious.


    Although he is a high-ranking god, the difference between him and others is so great that there is no comparison at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Thank you for saving us all."


    The old emperor always thought he was the strongest.


    But now he knew that the strongest was not himself, but this Ye Xuan.


    He has been unable to see through each other.


    It turned out that the strength of his family was already so strong.


    The realm of the great perfection of the upper gods.


    As for the realm of the **** master, he dare not guess.


    In the entire star field, there are only a handful of powerhouses reaching the level of the gods.


    Either one is talented and scary.


    It is already very powerful to reach the Great Consummation of the upper gods.


    "I''m also a member of this place. They can naturally do things here. Then I must destroy them all. Isn''t it the Dark Demon? I don''t think he will offend me for the existence of such a high-level god, right ."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "They wouldn''t dare for a while, but once they figure out the situation, they will still do it, so we still have to find a powerful force to join in. This matter is probably going to trouble you, Brother Ye Xuan. !"

 Chapter 2531： Start with Star Fields

    Although the Black Devils suffered heavy losses in this attack.


    Almost no one can escape, and the people in this world also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    People who don¡¯t know feel okay.


    Anyone who knows knows that the Dark Devil is stronger.


    I also know that Ye Xuan made the shot this time.


    No one thought that Ye Xuan''s strength was so powerful that he would wipe out the upper gods as soon as he shot.


    Even those commanders, who had thoughts with Ye Xuan, are now gone.


    They had no guts when they were in Wanjie Mountain.


    Now it''s even less daring.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    So they are fragile and vulnerable by comparison.


    They can''t even beat the middle god, let alone the upper god.


    People can easily kill the upper gods.


    Inside the study room of Zhongzhou Palace.


    The old emperor took out some of his own information.


    These materials are all about this star field.


    To be more exaggerated, it is the universe of this side.


    There are tens of thousands of large and small star fields in this universe.


    Some star regions are powerful, and some star regions are not powerful.


    There are many strong ones in any of these star fields.


    Of course, most of them are god-level powerhouses.


    And above the **** level powerhouse is the **** master level.


    And the divine lord is much stronger, basically the hegemon of one world.


    It is also famous in the star field.


    And the powerhouse of the **** master level is also divided.


    The lowest is of course ordinary gods.


    Even the star is not counted, and then there is a one-star divine lord, and the highest level is a nine-star divine lord.


    The strength of any **** is very powerful.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s even more difficult to break through. After this level, it¡¯s basically a catastrophe.


    Only by withstanding the tribulation, can one''s strength be improved even more.


    So when it comes to this realm, it is quite difficult to go to another realm.


    "This time we will wipe out the people of the Black Demon Society. The Black Demon Society will definitely come to investigate. It is estimated that we will not be able to do it in a few decades, but it will definitely be done once a hundred years later. You have to be psychologically prepared. ."


    The old emperor also saw it very clearly.


    If not for Ye Xuan this time, they would be completely finished.


    Fortunately, this time, Ye Xuan, at least wiped out all the members of the Black Demon Society.


    But the people of the Black Demon Society are not so soft-handed, they will definitely keep investigating.


    In other words, within a few decades to a hundred years, this period of time is still safe.


    After a hundred years, they will definitely do it.


    This is the style of their Dark Devil.


    Even the pinnacle of a high-ranking **** can die here, so at least there is a high-ranking **** Dzogchen here.


    As for whether there is a God Lord, it must be investigated carefully.


    Although the Black Demon Society is also powerful, it has to be investigated clearly.


    In case there is a god. Then it is also necessary to investigate what level of God Lord, or what kind of realm, this is the most important thing.


    Ye Xuan also took away all these materials.


    "I will see it outside!"


    This is the only thing Ye Xuan can say.


    After all, he was not born and raised here, it can be said that he came from outside.


    It can even be said that the Black Demon will destroy this place, and it has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    However, Ye Xuan is not the kind of person who looks at each other, so he made a move.


    Although offended the huge power of the Black Demon Society, it was to him.


    Now that his strength is extremely strong, he naturally hopes to meet a more powerful opponent and have a good fight.


    And although this black demon society is strong, although it is terrifying.


    In the star field, there is a great ability.


    But Ye Xuan knows one thing better than anyone else, that is, no matter how strong they are, as long as they are given time to cultivate, they can still be ruined.


    This is Ye Xuan''s greatest advantage.


    The dark will never know this advantage.


    They absolutely couldn''t imagine that Ye Xuan had such an ability.


    This is really no harm if there is no contrast.


    Back to his place.


    Ye Xuan looked through these materials, and this look gave him a great understanding of this universe.


    Some large and small forces have also entered the field of vision.


    And this dark magic society is indeed powerful enough.


    I heard that the most powerful black mask is actually a Seven-Star Divine Lord.


    It is very difficult to move up to this level.


    Unexpectedly, this black demon would actually have a seven-star divine master level existence.


    And the most important thing is that the Black Demon Society itself is a powerful treasure in the inheritance palace.


    If you master this, the Black Demon Society will be able to burst out a powerful attack.


    The Seven-Star God Lord like this can be said to be a top-notch existence.


    The same realm is simply impossible to fight against.


    Unless it is the Eight-Star God Lord.


    In this universe, there are very few, basically no one has seen it.


    Although it exists, it never seems to show up.


    Although these materials are all clues, they also let Ye Xuan know that there must be an eight-star divine master in this universe.


    It''s just that the Eight-Star Divine Lord is too difficult to see.


    Or it''s all in retreat.


    Want to break through to the realm of the nine-star divine master, and finally exceed this side of the universe.


    Ye Xuan quickly understood all this.


    "I don''t know if I am a one-star divine master or a two-star divine master now!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But I have not forgotten the last words of the system.


    You can get rewards if you control this star field.


    Although this task is a bit difficult, it is not difficult for Ye Xuan to complete.


    Now you can see if there is such an opportunity.


    Ye Xuan quickly studied this star field.


    This star field is called the April star field.


    The most powerful person in this star field is a five-star **** master level powerhouse.


    Such strength is already extremely strong.


    And this star field is not very powerful, so such strength is normal.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, he decided to go out and talk about it.


    See how strong your own strength is, and let''s talk about it after a verification.


    After all, his current strength is really hard to verify.


    Although mastered the power of destruction.


    Now I have to find an opponent to talk about it.


    After half a month, Ye Xuan''s figure quietly left this small world.


    Then take out the flying treasure.


    Go out with a swish.


    The flying treasure was also taken out by Ye Xuan, and this flying treasure was still quite fast.


    It can be said to be extremely fast in this starry sky.


    At such a speed, it is estimated that the general **** master level can not catch up.


    No wonder the system can reward such a good thing.


    Perhaps the speed of this flying treasure is too fast.


    A few people quickly noticed it.


    These people don''t have flying treasures, but in this starry sky, each step is a great distance.

 Chapter 2532： Catch up

    Ye Xuan''s flying treasure is indeed fast.


    Shuttle continuously in this void.


    The starry sky is divided by the outer starry sky and the inner starry sky.


    The outer starry sky is the outermost layer.


    Generally, people with little strength are on the outer layer.


    But for those who are capable, they all fly in the inner starry sky.


    Just like now.


    With such a few figures, they are all striding non-stop.


    Each step is a long distance.


    This distance is terrifying.


    This is the movement between the strong.


    This time they all felt the aura in front of them, very quickly.


    After the three people looked at each other, they also caught up with them for the first time.


    Soon they saw that this was a flying treasure.


    I was slightly shocked in my heart.


    This flying treasure is actually faster than their speed.


    This is relatively rare.


    You must know that the three of them are also two-star divine master level powerhouses.


    At this time, I couldn''t catch up with such a flying treasure, and I realized that the speed of this flying treasure was at least at the level of a three-star god.


    Such a flying treasure is quite capable.


    So they all have the idea of ??friendship.


    You must know that it is definitely not easy to meet a flying treasure here.


    When they caught up, Ye Xuan also noticed.


    You can feel this powerful aura clearly.


    If you can''t even feel it, then Ye Xuan is not Ye Xuan either.


    He can see it more clearly than anyone else.


    "These three people obviously chased me towards me. I don''t know what''s going on. Even if I did it, I should still be able to play one-on-three."


    I felt a little bit.


    Ye Xuan could feel that these three people were indeed quite capable.


    Of course, their aura is not very strong.


    But it can be more or less certain that they are the powerhouses of the **** master level.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered a powerhouse at the Divine Master level here, which made Ye Xuan curious.


    So slowed down.


    It didn''t take long for these three figures to catch up.


    These three figures caught up, and Ye Xuan also put away the flying treasure.


    The whole person appeared in this inner starry sky.


    There are layers of power in the inner starry sky, constantly infiltrating.


    This power is very penetrating, and it is impossible to hold it without a certain strength.


    In other words, if you want to be one level here, at least you have to reach the level of the **** master.


    "I see three people chasing me all the way. I don''t know what''s going on."


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, he faced the three powerhouses.


    These three powerhouses do not seem to be very old, and they all look like middle-aged people.


    The three of them all arched their hands towards Ye Xuan and said.


    "#µÀÓÑ, you are misunderstood, we are very quick to see your flying treasures. It just so happens that we all seem to be going to the same place, so come to get to know each other, please don''t mind!"


    One of the **** masters laughed and said.


    Ye Xuan was taken aback in his heart, knowing that they should have misunderstood him.


    He smiled, "It turned out to be like this, then no wonder, I thought someone was coming to grab my flying treasure."


    The three people laughed even more.


    "Although the three of us are very interested in this treasure of fellow Daoists, we also know that there are natural means to be able to afford such flying treasures. Although the three of us are all of the **** master level, they are all two stars. The level of God Lord is not very strong. In this universe, there are people and heaven outside the universe, we still know very well."


    All three of them looked polite.


    Then Ye Xuan was also polite to them.


    Not long after, these three people came to Ye Xuan''s flying treasure.


    They can feel the speed even more here.


    "I heard that there are a lot of people competing for this star field. I don''t know who will eventually become this lucky master!"


    Ye Xuan also knew the names of these three people.


    It was the God Lord Minghai who was speaking.


    This said, the divine lord Xu Lang next to him also followed up.


    "Who knows, I heard that many strong people have come this time. I hope to get the qualifications of this star domain. I heard that I have become the domain master and join the big power behind that!


    The words of God Master Minghai and God Master Xu Lang made Ye Xuan''s heart start thinking.


    Unexpectedly, it was the competition of the star field.


    He is not a rookie now.


    Although I haven''t talked much since the beginning, I can hear some information.


    In other words, these three people should go to participate in the star field competition.


    And the star field being contested is that of the current star field.


    This coincides with Ye Xuan''s idea.


    He is also ready to master the star field of this side.


    Now it seems that God is helping himself.


    It''s just that this time the competitors seem to be a bit stronger.


    "Just go and see this thing. If you can join this big power, that would be great."


    Ye Xuan started talking casually.


    These three people didn''t have any doubts at all, and they all agreed with Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Yeah, it is also good to have a long experience. If someone like ours really participates, it is very likely to become cannon fodder."


    After chatting for a while.


    Ye Xuan finally knew who controlled this Fang Star Territory.


    It turned out that the star field on this side belonged to a sphere of influence called the Sifang Temple.


    This force has mastered many star regions.


    In other words, a large area is controlled.


    Without certain strength, it can''t be controlled at all.


    After becoming the domain master, you are eligible to join their square hall...


    This Square Hall and the Black Demon Society are almost the top powers at the same level.


    And the master of each star field will join one party''s power.


    Otherwise, you can''t keep it by yourself.


    Either other top forces.


    And this time it was a fierce competition.


    Ye Xuan also secretly rejoiced that he could run out ahead of time.


    If you don''t run out in advance, isn''t it an opportunity to be missed?


    In case they were taken away by someone, and there was a backing behind him by the time, Ye Xuan''s strength would be really difficult.


    It takes a certain amount of time even to sign in.


    Not to mention that there are rewards later.


    "Fortunately, the people competing this time are not very strong. Divine masters with only four-star or five-star levels are considered very powerful, because other divine masters simply don''t look down on such a small place."


    God Master Xu Lang continued to speak again.


    Divine Master Minghai also nodded, "Yes, it''s true that most people don''t like it. This star field is too small, and the cosmic divine stone that can be contributed in a whole year is only 10,000 to 20,000 square meters."

 Chapter 2533： The three highest voices

    Down the road, Ye Xuan knew a lot of things.


    I also know that the Sifang Temple is a very powerful force in this universe.


    If the master of any star field hadn''t joined a force, he couldn''t control a small world at all.


    Not to mention a star field.


    You must know that the star fields on one side are huge.


    There are countless large and small star fields.


    The star field where Ye Xuan was located was relatively small.


    So even if you succeeded in becoming the master of the star field at this time, you still need to find a big backer.


    Only in this way can we persist and sit for a long time.


    After half a month.


    They came to the branch hall of the so-called Sifang Hall.


    This square hall is in a small world.


    Of course, it can also be said to be a medium-sized world.


    This medium-sized world was much larger than the world Ye Xuan had been in before.


    As soon as I came here, I felt a strong breath.


    Feel a lot of powerful aura here.


    I didn''t feel it in the previous place.


    It can also prove the power of this square hall.


    Because this is just a branch hall.


    This is where the competition for the Star Territory took place.


    This star field belongs to the scope of the Sifang Temple.


    If you want to win this star field, you have to do it here.


    After proceeding, they basically joined the Sifang Hall.


    That way, sit back and relax.


    Of course, there are also some outsiders competing for this small star field.


    At that time they will join the forces of the other side.


    Such things happen from time to time.


    Sifangdian didn''t pay much attention to this.


    As long as you hand in enough cosmic divine stones every year.


    If there is no cosmic sacred stone, then this star field must be surrendered.


    After waiting here, Ye Xuan already knew a lot of things.


    Putting away the flying treasure, a few people flew in together.


    In a big city.


    Ye Xuan finally felt the dangerous aura here.


    More than any place, especially this god-master level.


    A little sense, at least there are about ten dao, and there are a few very powerful, very mysterious.


    Even if Ye Xuan wanted to sense it, he couldn''t feel it.


    Just vaguely know that there is definitely a strong person here.


    Should be the top master of the Sifang Palace.


    Ye Xuan also moved into the reception area of ??the Sifang Hall.


    There are still many people who come to participate in the Star Territory Competition.


    So there is a unified place to live.


    Ye Xuan moved in after registering.


    The same goes for a few of them.


    After entering, I saw some gods.


    The strength of these gods are strong and weak.


    The strong ones are about three-star or four-star gods.


    The weak is one star and two stars.


    Of course, the most common ones are one-star and two-star.


    Because this realm has the most divine masters, the distance to the latter realm will gradually be opened.


    Three-star to four-star, four-star to five-star, not everyone can break through.


    Ye Xuan estimated that his strength was around three stars or even four stars.


    As for the five-star, there is no guarantee.


    Because Ye Xuan hasn''t played against such a person yet.


    This stay is a few days.


    Ye Xuan was also wandering around in this big city.


    Also know a lot of things.


    For example, this competition is in a small circle.


    There are a few louder voices, and they are competitors this time.


    And this competitor has only three.


    These three are the strongest, one is a five-star divine lord, and the other two are four-star divine lord.


    Both of these are in their peak state.


    It can also be said that the strength is indeed relatively strong.


    So the three of them are the most qualified to get this star field.


    Because of this star field, you can earn a lot of cosmic divine stones a year.


    This is the most important thing, because this universe **** stone is the most practical thing in this universe.


    There are so many large and small star fields in this universe.


    Therefore, the currency of the transaction is the cosmic **** stone.


    The cosmic **** stone is a very mysterious stone, very strong.


    It can only be excavated from a specific place.


    Always in strong hands.


    Without a certain level of strength, it can''t be used at all.


    So these cosmic losses are very valuable.


    And each star field in the star field will have a specific place, more or less of this cosmic **** stone.


    That''s why everyone will appreciate it.


    Even a small star field can produce a lot of cosmic sacred stones in a year.


    For example, the cosmic sacred stone produced in some places can reach hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    The tallest can reach one million cubic meters.


    Of course, a place like that can''t be defended by anyone. It must have a big power.


    If you are not a big power, you can only stand aside.


    No one can get it.


    And just like Ye Xuan''s star field, only 20,000 to 30,000 square meters of cosmic divine stone is produced in one year.


    Say no more, say less, but it''s also a lot of value.


    In a hundred years, you can get two or three million, and you can get a lot of things.


    This is why everyone is so interested.


    "It''s finally starting. I don''t know who will this star field belong to?"


    "I heard that this time the judge was a six-star divine lord in the square hall."


    "It seems to be the palace master over here."


    Ye Xuan and Minghai Divine Master heard a lot of discussions as soon as they came over.


    Those who can talk about here are all powerhouses at the level of gods.


    Strength is high or low.


    Everyone looked at each other fairly calmly.


    Because once you reach this state, you won''t offend people easily.


    There will be big troubles after offending people.


    When you reach this realm, what everyone has to do most is to practice non-stop.


    The stronger the better, so I won''t waste too much time on small things.


    In their view, wasting time is tantamount to wasting cultivation.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Ye Xuan could also feel the powerful aura here.


    These strengths are strong, and of course some are weak.


    Not far away, the three of them are obviously the strongest.


    Everyone is surrounded by a lot of people, which are very different.


    Even people who are not paying attention can tell at a glance.


    They should be the three most vocal people.


    And he is also the person he is most qualified to get this time.


    No one else can compare.


    "It turns out that the three people are the ones most qualified to get it this time."


    God Lord Xu Lang also looked over, full of envy.


    Most of them are here to take a look.


    I know, but those three talents are the protagonists of today.


    "Registrants can come here!"

 Chapter 2534： Chaos World

    There are not many people who come to participate in this star field competition today.


    Although everyone has the strength of the **** master level, but the strength is strong and weak.


    Most of them are here to join in the fun, and only those few talents are competitors this time.


    These people have a big background and great power behind them.


    They are the most qualified to compete.


    There are quite a few people who go to register.


    Basically, they are above the level of Samsung God Lord.


    Those who are lower than this strength really don''t have the guts to go. Not only are they embarrassed but also injured.


    Until the person in front has registered.


    The three strongest talents went to register.


    Everyone used a group of people behind, the cheers increased, and the three people became hostile to each other.


    "Wait for me, I''ll also register for such a lively event, how can I get insights, but I won''t have this chance in the future."


    Ye Xuan also went to register here.


    It did make these three gods a little surprised.


    They came along and knew that Ye Xuan was an ordinary casual cultivator.


    He never expected to register, didn''t he think he would lose?


    "I also register!"


    When Ye Xuan came over, his realm was not very high.


    He didn''t even have the aura of the **** master level.


    The person who registered was surprised.


    But I still asked for certain.


    "Are you sure you want to register."


    It turns out that the worst here are all at the Divine Lord level.


    It''s just that the divine lord in front of him is a bit different.


    "Yes, I am going to see it, in case it succeeds."


    The others couldn''t help laughing.


    Things like this are really rare, but they are still registered.


    Ye Xuan also got a jade talisman.


    Come back again.


    Divine Master Minghai and Divine Master Xu Lang are both incredible, and I really don''t believe that Ye Xuan actually signed up.


    This is not a play game.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are quite courageous, so you won''t be afraid of being attacked by them when you go up."


    "We don''t have the guts of you anymore. If you give us a hundred guts like this, we don''t dare to go!"


    Naturally, they could also see that Ye Xuan was still a bit mysterious, and he probably had some means.


    Not many people came, and basically the registration was over soon.


    A figure walked out of the void.


    When he walked out, he exuded a strong aura.


    This is the lord of the Sifang Hall.


    As soon as this one showed up and was present, he calmed down.


    Ye Xuan also looked at this one.


    This one was indeed quite powerful, and was of the strength of a six-star divine master.


    This was also the first time Ye Xuan saw such a strong.


    It is obvious that this six-star **** master has unusual power.


    Power is the so-called original power.


    At the beginning, I thought that the other party just had a source of power.


    But in a blink of an eye, he felt that there was an original force in the opponent.


    The two original forces are combined and turned into super powerful moves.


    Ye Xuan is still very keen on his own judgment.


    This person must have cultivated two original strengths.


    It is even possible to cultivate three original strengths, so that the strength will become stronger.


    The one-star **** master to the five-star **** master are basically in the process of enlightenment.


    "I''m very glad that everyone is here to participate in this Star Territory competition. Those who come are all masters of the younger generation. With you, we all feel old."


    This Ningding God Lord is still very good at talking.


    With just a few words, everyone looked a little strange.


    "This time the star field competition will be hosted by me. Everyone has clicked until now. This time the task is very simple. That is to enter the chaos world and kill the chaotic creatures. Whoever kills the most chaotic creatures will bring back the chaos **** stone. At most, whoever is the winner this time is eligible to gain control of this star field."


    God Lord Ningding seemed to be talking about something that is not serious or serious.


    Quite a few of the gods'' faces brightened up, and it seemed that they had guessed that this would be the case a long time ago.


    Ye Xuan is not very clear, because he himself just came out.


    Knowing the situation is also limited, but he knows that this chaotic world should be a special world.


    There should be some special chaotic creatures here.


    As for how strong it is, it is unclear.


    Ningding God Lord suddenly released a treasure.


    As soon as a passage of this treasure was released, it was formed in an instant.


    This is the so-called original power of space, and it''s still at the Dacheng level.


    The world of one party was connected in an instant.


    Everyone present can see a looming huge world.


    The world seemed to be very quiet with a muddle-headed feeling.


    Ye Xuan squinted and saw that this should be the world of chaos.


    And this chaotic world looked very quiet, but Ye Xuan could feel it.


    This chaotic world is very dangerous, and this kind of danger cannot be explained clearly in a few words.


    This test is not very simple, but rather difficult to say.


    Ye Xuan was also ready to go in and see, although he didn''t know what was going on in this chaotic world.


    "You only have one month in here. Once the time is up, this jade charm will automatically open the channel for you to come out!"


    Ningding''s voice came again.


    A month is not long or short, but if you want to hunt wonton creatures, it is probably not that easy.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The three figures rushed in first.


    These three figures are really the three highest voices.


    They went in in a blink of an eye, followed by the rest of the figure.


    Ye Xuan was also mixed in, not the fastest, nor the slowest, and passed through the passage with a splash.


    This passage is not very long, but Ye Xuan can feel it.


    This passage is much longer than imagined, as if it is endless.


    After a crash.


    Ye Xuan entered this chaotic world.


    As soon as this came in, a trace of power began to penetrate.


    Under the permeation of this trace of power, Ye Xuan unexpectedly felt that the power had changed for a moment.


    It seems to be suppressed.


    Ye Xuan also felt that this was a wrong idea, and then he knew that it was indeed true.


    There is indeed suppressive strength here, no wonder that I can only stay here for a month.


    I''m afraid it will be different after this month.


    The other people also ran away in the blink of an eye.


    The treasures they took out went directly to the chaotic world.


    The passage behind him also disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2535： Thats mine

    The chaotic world was very quiet, much quieter than Ye Xuan had imagined.


    Almost nothing happened along the way.


    Not to mention other people.


    These people seemed to have entered the chaotic world, and they ran away in no time.


    In other words, they understand this chaotic world quite clearly.


    Ye Xuan seemed to be at a disadvantage in this regard.


    "My location should be in the outer area, so I can''t see some chaotic creatures. I have to go inside to find it."


    Ye Xuan felt silently while flying.


    I have never felt the existence of chaotic creatures.


    It seems that it is not easy to kill chaotic creatures here.


    Ye Xuan decided to ask someone to ask and talk about it, and then he should have gained something.


    He took out the flying treasure directly.


    Flying treasures are also very fast in the starry sky outside.


    In this chaotic world, it is also fast going all the way, basically there is no stop.


    that''s it.


    Ye Xuan kept flying here and the speed was extremely fast.


    There were ripples almost like a stream of light.


    This is the reason for pushing to the limit.


    But urging to the limit is nothing to Ye Xuan''s consumption.


    I haven''t seen any so-called chaotic creatures.


    I am more sure of my conjecture.


    This chaotic creature is not so easy to meet.


    No wonder they are racing against time here.


    If you are slow, you can''t find the so-called chaotic creature at all.


    One month is not long or short.


    Ye Xuan finally found a place to do something on the third day.


    This fluctuation is very weak.


    But Ye Xuan couldn''t hide it from others.


    I was looking for people everywhere.


    Want to know this chaotic world, and know this chaotic creature better.


    So this movement can be over immediately.


    It didn''t take long.


    Ye Xuan saw the place ahead.


    It was gray, but there were spatial fluctuations spreading out.


    In other words, someone is definitely doing it here.


    If you want to isolate this movement, you are afraid that people will look at it.


    Either you are worried about being sensed by chaotic creatures.


    This is the best proof.


    After Ye Xuan observed it for a while, no chaotic creature came over.


    It just dived directly.


    The movement of this formation is not very powerful, otherwise there would be no such movement.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan came in.


    As soon as I walked in, I felt grayish, and the inside became very clear.


    Followed by a huge figure is shooting.


    That''s a huge head that doesn''t move.


    The head continuously sprayed out streams of light.


    These streamers turned into various attacks, and immediately drowned the few people in front of them.


    There turned out to be three people working non-stop.


    They kept resisting, but this chaotic creature seemed so powerful that they couldn''t exert their power at all.


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes and could feel that this wonton creature was indeed quite unusual.


    Because this chaotic creature seems to be unable to find its body.


    It was just like rootless, which also made Ye Xuan very surprised.


    "Interesting chaotic creature!"


    Ye Xuan sensed, but he really couldn''t sense what this guy''s body was.


    It''s as if this is a shape, only to break this shape.


    In order to find the real body of the other party.


    This is a very subtle feeling.


    If this is the case, it is really very difficult to deal with.


    In other words, if you destroy it, it is very likely that it will be restored, no wonder it is called Chaos World.


    There will also be chaotic creatures here.


    The three seem to know how powerful this chaotic creature is.


    suddenly!


    The three urged a powerful treasure.


    This treasure turned into a very domineering meteor shower as soon as it was activated.


    It smashed down.


    Even Ye Xuan was surprised at this power.


    Actually, there are almost four-star God Lord level around.


    These meteor fire rains kept hitting the chaotic creatures like huge fists.


    Although this chaotic creature appeared a lot of light.


    These masks were still pierced and bombarded directly on the chaotic creatures.


    The chaotic creatures screamed again and again, and their resistance was getting weaker and weaker.


    In the end, I persisted.


    Instead, the three of them turned pale.


    Although a powerful treasure was activated, the chaotic creature was still not taken down.


    It makes them unable to sit still


    "How can it be so strong?!"


    "It''s totally different from the data."


    After the three of them joined forces, they still couldn''t make the chaotic creature hit hard, but they were plunged into crisis in an instant.


    go!


    The three of them didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately put away the formation, ready to leave here.


    The injured Chaos creature suddenly opened its mouth, and a huge black hole emerged.


    They felt that the void seemed to be frozen.


    Constantly struggling, the speed of movement is getting slower and slower.


    On the contrary, this wonton creature is getting faster and faster.


    I came behind them in a blink of an eye, and the black hole seemed to swallow them in the next second.


    They all know it, it''s really over this time.


    This chaotic creature is more domineering than imagined.


    They weren''t even opponents, and now they might be able to fulfill others.


    "The three should not be able to defeat this chaotic creature, then this chaotic creature belongs to me, I think there should be no objection."


    A silent figure rushed in.


    As soon as this figure rushed in, it smiled at them.


    Following the punch, he blasted directly on the chaotic creature.


    The Chaos Creature screamed.


    A large body of flesh and blood collapsed.


    All three have found that they have regained their freedom of movement.


    No more restrictions.


    Looking back, I saw a young figure.


    Holding a knife in hand, after each cut.


    This chaotic creature felt a scream of despair.


    Wow!


    After a flash of light passed, the huge chaotic creature finally fell down.


    Then it turned into this blue smoke.


    A divine master here shouted, "Fellow Daoist quickly find the magic core of the chaotic creature, it is in this area, otherwise it will be resurrected!"


    Ye Xuan finally knew why he couldn''t find the deity of this chaotic creature.


    It turned out to be something called magic core.

 Chapter 2536： The chaotic world is really different

    It turned out that the so-called magic core came out after this chaotic creature was killed.


    Ye Xuan checked it out immediately.


    After all, his perception ability is still very strong.


    This induction actually found a magic core in the distance.


    This magic core is like a fist.


    Cut it with one knife.


    This knife passed, instantly causing the magic core to lose all resistance.


    With a quick grab, the magic core fell on Ye Xuan''s hand, and there was no difficulty at all.


    After the magic core fell on his hand, Ye Xuan realized that the magic core was a bit different.


    Because there are traces of patterns on it, it''s very strange.


    These three people often breathed a sigh of relief.


    The strength of the young man in front of him was so strong that he killed the chaotic creature with his hand, and even got the magic core.


    Thanks in abundance.


    "Thank you, brother, if it weren''t for you, the three of us would have died here. This chaotic world is more dangerous than we thought. It seems that we want to fight for the championship this time."


    The three of them understood very well.


    Even the three of them took so much thought to encounter such a chaotic creature, and they were almost killed.


    It is conceivable that other chaotic creatures are even more terrifying than this.


    "It''s also a fate for us to come here. I don''t know much about this chaotic world. I wonder if the three of you can tell me about this chaotic world?"


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to ask three people.


    Not surprisingly, these three people should have told him about this chaotic world.


    In fact, all three of them were very surprised.


    There are still people who don''t know the Chaos World these days.


    This is completely different from what they imagined.


    "Oh, so you want to know the Chaos World. This is something simple for you. It contains some information about the Chaos World, which is not worth a few dollars."


    One of them took out a jade charm and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    It turns out that there is some information in it.


    Ye Xuan took it down unceremoniously.


    The three of them also left.


    Ye Xuan also left this place.


    After all, the movement just now was not small, maybe someone will come sometime.


    Found a seemingly safe place.


    Ye Xuan could finally look through the information in this jade talisman.


    This information is really about this chaotic world.


    There is also about this chaotic creature.


    Ye Xuan was still quite surprised before seeing it.


    But after watching it, I felt even more shocked.


    These chaotic creatures are in another world.


    And this chaotic world is also connected to a world outside the territory.


    These chaotic creatures are a special kind of existence over there.


    It is a special kind of life, very incredible.


    It is said to be refined by some super powers.


    Just to study the secret of immortality.


    As for the true and false, it is not known, but this possibility is still there.


    And this chaotic world has always been a place for everyone to practice.


    Because the chaotic life here is relatively strong, there is still a lot of progress against them.


    It''s just that if you are unlucky, you can easily be killed by the chaotic creature.


    Chaos creatures also like them very much, as a kind of peerless delicacy.


    After eating, it will increase the strength of these chaotic creatures.


    Such an increase speed is not generally fast.


    So in this chaotic world, there is only one chaotic creature in a large area.


    Because they all occupy a territory.


    Ye Xuan finally realized that, why didn''t he find other chaotic creatures all the way?


    It turns out that there is only such a creature in such a territory.


    These chaotic creatures are strong and weak, and weak in strength.


    But if it is strong, it is very scary, and can easily reach the strength of the seven or eight stars of the Divine Lord level.


    Even the strength of the nine-star divine master has.


    Once encountered, there is basically no rescue.


    As for these magic cores, they are also extremely useful.


    Because the raw materials of these magic cores are refined with some special materials.


    So it has great research value.


    Looking at these materials, Ye Xuan knew that if he wanted to win the first place this time, he would have to find a powerful chaos creature.


    Otherwise, this value would not be able to catch up with others at all.


    Even if you have two or three magic cores, but the value of one magic core is higher than you, then you lose.


    Ye Xuan felt that his luck was quite good. He met the three of them and obtained information about the chaotic creature.


    So what we have to do now is to look for powerful chaotic creatures.


    As for how to find it, this is a big headache again.


    Ye Xuan''s perception power is still very strong, but after covering this area, it still seems a little weak.


    Not to mention the location of these chaotic creatures can be found.


    "I don''t know if I can use my infinite power to slowly perceive!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought of a way.


    That is to use one''s own infinite power.


    After all, one''s infinite power is different from the power of perception.


    Perceiving it this way, you may be able to discover the existence of chaotic creatures.


    Regardless of whether it was successful or not, Ye Xuan decided to give it a try.


    The infinite power turned into a thread of silk and spread out continuously.


    Because of the special nature of infinite power, Ye Xuan had such thoughts.


    If it were other powers, there would be no such thoughts at all.


    Infinite power is very, especially a very strange power.


    The journey was really as Ye Xuan had imagined.


    It is indeed beyond the distance of perceiving power.


    And infinite power is completely different from other powers.


    No one can feel the changes along the way.


    This also made Ye Xuan even more delighted.


    With the first infinite power, there will be the second and the third.


    Ye Xuan released dozens of perception powers in one go.


    It can be said to be in all directions.


    Ye Xuan used this method for the first time.


    I think it''s very easy to use, but some infinite power suddenly collapsed during the period.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised, after all, this chaotic world was even more terrifying than imagined.


    It should have encountered some chaotic creatures.


    It''s just that these chaotic creatures are not very strong.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    Ye Xuan also really saw that some chaotic creatures did occupy a lot of territory.


    It''s just that this strength is not very strong.


    Far from what Ye Xuan had hoped for.


    carry on!

 Chapter 2537： turn up

    "Too weak, too weak, this one is still too weak."


    "It seems that it is not so easy for this chaotic world to find powerful chaotic creatures."


    Ye Xuan released the infinite power all the way.


    Constantly perceiving, but the strength of the chaotic creatures that he perceives is not very strong.


    About two stars is the most, while three or four stars are more difficult.


    Not to mention four or five stars.


    Ye Xuan searched for almost ten days.


    In the past ten days, there is basically no much gain.


    Of course, some people have also seen killing chaotic creatures.


    However, the dying counterattack of these chaotic creatures is still very strong.


    Without a certain level of strength, it simply can''t bear it.


    It was the twentieth day.


    Ye Xuan was already a little anxious.


    Because he still didn''t find a powerful chaos creature.


    Without chaotic creatures, it would be a little difficult to become the master of this star field this time.


    After all, he wanted to become the lord of the star field and controlled this star field.


    In this way, he can sign in continuously in this star field.


    There will be more things then.


    Another day passed.


    It''s the twenty-first day.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite power finally appeared again and again.


    This time the movement was not very strong, but Ye Xuan was moved in his heart.


    He knew that Chaos creatures should have been discovered before.


    Now Ye Xuan was not so unskilled in manipulating these infinite powers when he first started.


    It''s not like being proficient now.


    It can detect whether there are chaotic creatures in front of him in one move.


    There was already a little movement just now.


    Only then knew that there must be chaotic creatures ahead.


    This chaotic creature should still be quite strong.


    Shattered.


    A huge figure emerged from the front.


    After this figure emerged, everything around it collapsed instantly, forming a huge black hole.


    Calm was restored again.


    Just for a moment.


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed in his heart.


    This is definitely a chaotic creature at the level of a five-star protoss.


    This creature made Ye Xuan feel a certain amount of pressure, and was even more certain. This guy is considered to be relatively strong here.


    Come all the way.


    Ye Xuan had just met such a head.


    Ye Xuan took out his treasure, and flew in without saying a word.


    It took almost two days to get in.


    This is still going all out.


    Only a powerful divine body like Ye Xuan, and powerful consumption can withstand it.


    Close to this area, Ye Xuan could feel the difference.


    Knowing that this five-star divine lord level chaos creature is ahead.


    The best thing is to master other spatial methods.


    It can attack the void for a moment, that is, it is destroyed.


    "If I want to kill the chaotic creature, I have to go all out to explode all my strength, take advantage of his too late to react, and instantly kill him, so that I can get the magic core of this chaotic creature."


    At this moment, Ye Xuan already had the means.


    I know how to do it better.


    You must go all out to kill this chaotic creature.


    Once he did it, it was a little troublesome.


    After all, this void collapsed, and the resulting power was not small.


    This chaotic creature should have a wide range of methods.


    There are really not many opportunities for Ye Xuan.


    As for if this chaotic creature ran away by then, Ye Xuan couldn''t guarantee it in his heart if he could find it again.


    So he only has one chance.


    There is basically no chance if one is unsuccessful.


    As long as you kill this five-star divine lord level chaos creature, you can become the lord of this star field.


    Ye Xuan felt that such a magic core should be enough to become the master of the star field.


    The other people couldn''t compete with them at all.


    The existence of the five-star divine master wanted to kill, but it was not that easy.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan immediately started, and the whole person moved quickly.


    As soon as it moved, the void over there fluctuated.


    The chaotic creature seemed to feel it.


    A pair of huge eyes appeared.


    This eye is like a huge ball.


    A bright light burst out in an instant.


    Within the range of the light, the void collapsed instantly.


    Formed one by one black holes.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, it was a five-star divine lord level chaos creature, and he might have noticed it when he approached him.


    It''s just that he can''t underestimate the level of his strength.


    This is Ye Xuan''s opportunity.


    Ye Xuan just bypassed without saying a word.


    However, the surrounding void was still affected.


    A wave of power directly hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan''s body was very strong, but it left many cracks.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to be able to drop these cracks in one face-to-face time.


    This chaotic creature is really scarier than imagined.


    Wow!


    The eyes moved again.


    But this time, I was directly rushing to this vast expanse of emptiness.


    The vast void turned into a black hole.


    A wide range of!


    Ye Xuan was also within the collapse of this void at this moment.


    A monstrous force directly impacted Ye Xuan''s body.


    The impact Ye Xuan directly shed blood.


    He knew that this chaotic creature was very strong, and he had mastered the methods of space.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect this to make him suffer a big loss.


    Even the flesh appeared to be injured to a certain extent.


    Wow!


    The void kept collapsing, spreading out all the way, forming a huge black hole.


    A dark shadow came out in front of that eye.


    The black shadow can''t see his face, he can''t see clearly, he can''t even feel his breath.


    But it came up in an instant, and turned to Ye Xuan with a single stroke.


    Although Ye Xuan was injured, the injury was not as serious as expected.


    His body is still very strong.


    Swing a knife.


    Suddenly the two of them burst into a terrible prestige.


    After this burst out, the destructive power in Ye Xuan''s body, the so-called destruction, appeared instantly.


    Pressed into the opponent''s body.


    The other party was obviously not expected.


    There was a boom.


    Just explode.


    Ye Xuan made a cut.


    This sword broke out a hundred swords offensive in an instant.


    A knife covered this eye like a meteor shower.


    Rays of light burst out all over the eyes, forming a defense.


    Ye Xuan''s original power of destruction was already terrifying.


    The best thing is destruction.


    After the rumbling noise, this thing was also submerged in an instant


    There was a boom.


    I saw the void once again collapsed and spread out, forming a huge black hole.


    And a black shadow in this black hole fled instantly.


    I want to run out of nowhere!

 Chapter 2538： One hundred and ninety squares

    This thing is ready to escape, how could Ye Xuan let this thing escape?


    He kept staring.


    As long as you dare to show up, you can catch it the first time.


    After a few strokes, the speed that the black shadow was given to the whole was suppressed.


    Ye Xuan also grabbed it completely.


    The grab fell on his hand.


    It turned out that this demon core was quite big, completely different from the normal demon core.


    No wonder this guy is so strong.


    It was a sigh of relief as soon as this thing was held in his hand.


    I can be regarded as completing a mission.


    A five-star divine lord level chaos creature was taken down by himself in this way.


    Although he had exploded with all his strength, the strength of this guy was still quite strong.


    It''s definitely not that easy to change a person.


    Ye Xuan knew this very well in his heart.


    In any case, this time I can be regarded as a huge gain.


    Besides having such a magic core, he is considered to have the greatest advantage.


    As for looking for it again, I guess it won''t be possible.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t think too much, just waited here for the rest of the time.


    When the time is up, I will leave the chaotic world.


    The remaining few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan didn''t encounter any chaotic creatures anymore.


    There is only such a chaotic creature in an area that can explain everything.


    So it is basically impossible to find a second such powerful chaotic creature in a short time.


    It''s time.


    Ye Xuan pushed the thing in his hand, and then a portal appeared.


    One channel appears at the other end.


    Ye Xuan also had to admire the people who made this method, it was really amazing.


    Then rushed in.


    In a blink of an eye, he returned to the Sifang Hall.


    Ye Xuan''s return is not too early.


    Because some people have come here earlier than him.


    Of course, some people look a little helpless, and they don''t need to guess to know.


    There must be no powerful chaotic creatures found in the chaotic world.


    Apart from this explanation, Ye Xuan really couldn''t find a second explanation.


    That palace master is still here.


    His eyes turned to everyone present.


    "I think everyone is back, so you can hand over all the magic cores on your hands. Whoever has the most valuable magic cores, then this time is the master of this star field."


    Everyone suddenly became extremely excited.


    Everyone wants to be the master of this star field.


    Become the master of this star field, then naturally it is different.


    There are registered ones here.


    Soon everyone lined up.


    In fact, there is no need to line up, and those with magic cores in their hands will also pass by.


    "Samsung Divine Master Demon Core has twenty directions of values!"


    These twenty directions are naturally the cosmic sacred stone.


    This is a universal currency.


    Of course, this thing is also very valuable, not everyone can get it.


    The Square Hall is quite simple. After the price is set, you can choose to sell it or not.


    After all, this thing is quite valuable.


    But everyone basically sells the magic core on their hands.


    Twenty parties, thirty parties and forty parties have all.


    Divided by grade, the highest one so far is around forty-three squares.


    Ye Xuan could also see it standing in the crowd.


    I feel more confident in my own magic core.


    Not surprisingly, one''s own magic core should be able to sell for about a hundred square meters.


    These over a hundred cosmic divine stones can still be exchanged for a lot of things.


    One by one took out the magic core on his hand.


    Of course, some people have two magic cores or even three.


    But at this price, it''s just so-so, not as high as imagined.


    Even three are no more than sixty or seventy squares.


    It is conceivable that these magic cores are not valuable if they are large in number.


    Of course, unless you have seven or eight magic cores.


    In such a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible for you to kill so many chaotic creatures.


    In other words, you must have moved your hands and feet.


    I can''t deceive everyone here, and even the average person.


    So I still know what the situation is.


    for a long time.


    It was Ye Xuan''s turn.


    Ye Xuan is a relatively ordinary one here.


    Because everyone hadn''t seen it much before, but after Ye Xuan took out this thing.


    Everyone was surprised at once. They all feel incredible.


    "Five-star magic core one hundred and ninety squares."


    As soon as the price came out, everyone present secretly took a breath.


    This young man kept looking up and down.


    Because no matter how you look at them, he feels that it is impossible for this young man to get such a five-star **** master magic core.


    The highest one was only about one hundred and ten square meters.


    But at this moment, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    I thought I could become the first one this time.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the first place now.


    Because they took out a five-star magic core of one hundred and ninety squares.


    This makes them a little unacceptable.


    "How can there be a five-star **** master demon core? It must be picked up, it doesn''t count!"


    The young people of one hundred and ten squares were not happy in an instant.


    In fact, many people also suspected that Ye Xuan''s young man had used a trick.


    Either it is prepared in advance.


    The hall master also came, after all, he was in charge of notarization.


    Everyone didn''t dare to say anything anymore, his eyes fell on the five-star **** master demon core.


    Then it fell into the hand, after checking it for a while. Put it down again.


    "This five-star **** master demon core has just been killed, not a previous one, so this five-star **** master demon core is useful."


    His eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    It looked pretty ordinary, but I didn''t expect to get such a five-star **** master magic core.


    "It seems your luck is pretty good."


    Ye Xuan said, "I am indeed lucky."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around them was very surprised.


    It was really a five-star **** master magic core, and I couldn''t believe it.


    Did this young man kill it himself or pick it up?


    If it is the former, then it is the real horror.


    If this is the latter, then luck is against the sky, and even such things can come across.


    People like them have never encountered such a thing.


    The young man of one hundred and ten squares stopped making a sound in an instant.


    Even the lord of the palace said, then they really have nothing to say.


    The final result came out, the highest was Ye Xuan''s one hundred and ninety square cosmic divine stone.


    "Congratulations to Ye Xuan for becoming the master of this star field!"


    The hall master announced with a smile.

 Chapter 2539： The first step is complete

    Ye Xuan thus became the master of the star field.


    It really surprised everyone.


    Even the few people who had met Ye Xuan before, this would be extraordinarily unbelievable.


    Unexpectedly, just such a person could easily become the master of the star field.


    Especially for those who have some thoughts, they stared at him at once.


    Obviously hoped that the position of the lord of the great star field, the result was suddenly snatched away.


    This Ye Xuan still looked very unknown.


    This is a bit unacceptable, but the results came out, which naturally made them have to admit.


    People do have luck better than them.


    that''s it.


    The dust settled about Ye Xuan becoming the master of the star field.


    After all dispersed.


    As for any thoughts, I don''t know.


    Anyway, this Palace Master Xuanzhen actively invited Ye Xuan.


    In a small palace.


    Ye Xuan sat face to face with the Master Xuanzhen.


    Palace Master Xuanzhen was still quite curious about Ye Xuan.


    Right after Ye Xuan became the master of this star field, he immediately asked people to check the origin of this Ye Xuan.


    As a result, this investigation revealed that Ye Xuan''s origin was quite ordinary.


    It''s still out of a small world.


    The only thing that is a bit surprising is that this person actually took the body training course, which is not the most practiced path nowadays.


    No wonder it can be so strong.


    "Congratulations on becoming the master of this star field."


    If it is other people, there is no interest.


    But this person''s words are different.


    So Palace Master Xuanzhen still has a lot of interest and wants to have a good chat with him.


    After all, this young man of Ye Xuan was quite different, and most likely he was still a casual cultivator.


    It''s really not easy to get to such a realm.


    Especially to eat body refining.


    It would be nothing to be surprised if someone who cultivates the path normally.


    But at this level, it''s completely different, and it''s worth considering.


    "I don''t know if Daoyou Ye is interested in joining our Sifang Hall."


    Palace Master Xuanzhen took the initiative to ask.


    It''s also an invitation.


    People like this are quite qualified to join them.


    Ye Xuan had actually thought about it just now.


    "The benefits of joining us are still many. At least no one dares to mess around here in this film. You can also communicate with you through cultivation, and you can even go to our internal business for various transactions!"


    Palace Master Xuanzhen did offer an invitation.


    As for Ye Xuan''s answer or not, that''s another matter.


    Although this Ye Xuan walked along the body refining, but the star field was so big, there were many people who walked along the refining.


    There are not many who can come out and achieve results.


    Ye Xuan in front of him is still a bit attractive.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I am willing to join the Sifang Hall, after all, I also came out of this star field."


    Ye Xuan quickly made a choice.


    After all, it doesn''t matter which side he joins.


    For him, joining here will naturally prevent others from thinking.


    You can sign in with peace of mind. This is the most important thing.


    Other things can also be pushed aside.


    The Master Xuanzhen laughed, "Congratulations on being a part of our Sifang Hall. After you are safe and secure here, I will take you for a walk."


    At the same time, he took out a copy of the information and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    "This is the people from Star Territory in our area. The above contact information is here. You can deal with them if you are free."


    This thing surprised Ye Xuan a bit.


    After Ye Xuandao thanked him, he took this thing away.


    Following the Hall Master Xuanzhen invited Ye Quan to have a meal, Ye Xuan came out.


    After coming out, one person came over.


    This is the person next to Palace Master Xuanzhen.


    "Congratulations Daoyou Ye has become the new master of the star field."


    The strength of this person is good.


    Ye Xuan could also feel it.


    "Thank you, I''m also lucky, if I''m not lucky, it''s really nothing."


    "Then I don''t know where Daoyou Ye is going to line up this palace."


    Ye Xuan already knew what was going on just now.


    He became the master of the star field, so naturally there must be a place.


    Therefore, the Sifangdian will help itself arrange a place.


    Even set up a large array of seats.


    In this way, it will be marked with the symbol of the Square Hall.


    Anyone who wants to do it has to think about it.


    "I like to find a quieter place, don''t know if there is any good introduction?!"


    This person also took out a map.


    This map is the star field of this side.


    There are all large and small locations.


    "This location is fine, and this location is not bad."


    "Of course this position is also possible, you can think about it."


    This person knows this star field quite well.


    Every place can be pointed out.


    Ye Xuan quickly determined a place after looking at it.


    Pointing to one of the places, "That''s it, it seems to be called Qianwu Mountain."


    Ye Xuan seemed quite different in this place.


    This person smiled, "You Daoyou Ye has good eyesight. This place is in a secret realm. If it is really suitable for a change, then let''s go to this place."


    The two came to this Wushan Mountain in tandem.


    There is a vast expanse of white here, and this mist has a certain offensiveness.


    There is also a certain ability to cover up, so people who are not particularly strong cannot pass through this white mist and see inside.


    There are many mountains in it.


    Ye Xuan quickly chose a mountain.


    Followed to build a cave mansion.


    This man also took out a huge palace.


    The palace is pretty good and beautiful.


    Then set up a big array around.


    At 10% of this big formation, Ye Xuan could control it alone.


    The power of this big formation is quite extraordinary.


    It seems that the Sifang Temple really spent some means.


    Ye Xuan was also happy to take advantage.


    It can also be seen that there are no means at all, and no small organs.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    In this way, the palace and the formation are arranged.


    Qianwu Mountain is still Qianwu Mountain, but it has become Ye Xuan''s residence.


    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Ye, this is the big and small forces in the Star Territory!"


    Before leaving, this person gave another document to Ye Xuan.


    Knowing that this information should be requested by the Master Xuanzhen.


    Otherwise, the average person would never get such a piece of information.


    Ye Xuan also accepted it unceremoniously.


    He had to study these forces in this star field.


    There are still some things to do when he becomes the master of the star field.

 Chapter 2540： Benefits of sign-in

    For Ye Xuan, it was beyond his expectation that he could become the master of this star field.


    The most important thing is that he is now the master of the star field.


    You can sign in.


    After all, this was the thing that Ye Xuan was most worried about before.


    Sign in to get good things.


    Now let''s see what good things can be gained from this first sign-in.


    This good thing is about whether he can hold the star field.


    Although Ye Xuan has become the master of the star field now, he has control of this star field.


    However, this star field still has a lot of power.


    Especially after reading the information, I understand it very well.


    There are three forces in it that are quite strong.


    These three forces have some thoughts in their hearts.


    Ye Xuan is not yet a thorough master.


    Now beat these three forces once again.


    Only in this way can they be completely honest.


    In addition.


    That is to take over a secret realm.


    Some treasures can be produced there within a hundred years, as well as some sporadic cosmic sacred stones.


    This is why everyone likes to be the master of the star field.


    Of course, for Ye Xuan, these cosmic divine stones are not really attractive to be the master of this star field.


    You can sign in because you are the master of the star field.


    Sign in every day, you can improve your infinite eternal body.


    This is about the improvement of strength.


    After reading all the information, it was the next day.


    Ye Xuan signed in without even thinking about it.


    "Ding, on the first day of the Star Controls sign-in, I got the promotion of Infinite Eternal Body!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan was still quite nervous.


    Because whether you can get good things depends on this first sign-in.


    If there is nothing good at the first sign-in.


    The sign behind that is not so smooth.


    "I was promoted to the first level of Infinite Eternal Body. What a joke, this reward is too rich."


    This really made Ye Xuan feel very surprised.


    Of course it was a huge surprise.


    For him, this infinite eternal body has increased by one level, that is no joke.


    The strength skyrocketed all at once.


    Originally, Ye Xuan''s combat power could have the level of a god.


    Even if you meet a two-star three-star, you can carry it.


    Not to mention his infinite black hole.


    In the middle of the period, the power that falls on him will become much smaller.


    Now that the level is raised infinitely and eternally, it is completely different.


    No one knew better than Ye Xuan.


    "Hahahaha, God opened my eyes. I actually signed in for such a good thing on the first day. It really makes a difference to sign in as the master of the star field."


    Ye Xuan quickly grasped the changes brought about by this body as soon as he moved his mind.


    Compared with the previous one, it is indeed more than ten times stronger.


    "My current physical body should be able to easily burst out of the strength of the three-star four-star **** master level, and if I go all out, I should be able to reach the four-star peak level, and this physical defense should also be a four-star peak defense, or even a five-star peak. There should be no problem!"


    I felt it silently.


    Ye Xuan''s whole person was delighted.


    Such a huge improvement really made his strength earthshaking.


    The strongest forces in his own star field are just the strongest at the level of the three-star **** master.


    If they came to the door now, they would definitely not be able to beat themselves.


    Not to mention that what I am best at is the physical aspect.


    ...


    Ye Xuan, the newcomer of the Star Territory, was silent for a while after he settled down in Qianwu Mountain.


    This also made some forces in the star field feel a little surprised.


    Logically speaking, this Ye Xuan should have some movement.


    As a result, there was no movement at a time.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    If you don''t know that there is such a star region master, you all suspect that there is no such star region master in the star region.


    No one could figure out what Ye Xuan wanted to do.


    Some people say that Ye Xuan is scared, and some people say that Ye Xuan simply doesn''t have the ability to control the entire star field.


    This star field is still very large.


    Not to mention their world power.


    But they dare not go there.


    After all, what stood behind Ye Xuan was the Square Hall.


    It is completely different with the support of the square hall.


    Because after Ye Xuan became the master of this star field, the corresponding news was also released.


    That was Ye Xuan who became a member of the Sifang Hall.


    In this way, no matter what your thoughts are.


    I didn''t dare to come out for a while.


    Even if there is any small movement, it will only be done in private.


    If a star field master wants to control a star field, he has to use his ability.


    If you don''t have this ability, you can''t do it for long.


    Hall Master Xuanzhen didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xuan except after paying attention to it at the beginning.


    After all, for him, that big piece of star field controlled by the Sifang Hall.


    They have to pay attention to them, big and small.


    Therefore, his eyes will not fall on such a small star field.


    ...


    Ye Xuanzhu really didn''t do much during the six months.


    Because for him to become the master of this star field, there is no need to worry.


    Sign the sign slowly first before talking.


    This sign-in is half a year.


    After signing in for the past six months, Ye Xuan''s harvest was quite huge.


    Sure enough, the sign-in of occupying a star field is more beneficial than the general small world.


    At least Ye Xuan himself was a little overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect to sign so many good things.


    now.


    He has completely consolidated his strength at the level of the five-star divine master.


    This strength is said to be strong or not, or weak or not weak, but in this star field.


    Ye Xuan is already the strongest deservedly.


    Even if the Six-Star Divine Lord came over and wanted to severely inflict Ye Xuan, it was not that easy.


    "Counting the time, I should go and take back the place. Let them occupy it for so long. I, the master of the star field, haven''t made a sound yet, and none of them have come up.


    Ye Xuan in the yard finally stood up.


    There was a gleam of cold light in his eyes.


    After all, that place can still produce some cosmic sacred stones.


    But it can''t stay in their hands.


    Before.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care, it was because signing the road first got some benefits.


    Besides, now that the strength is completely consolidated, it will be different.


    Ye Xuan was going to meet these three.


    After a flash of figure, Ye Xuan appeared in the star field and headed towards a place.

 Chapter 2541： A person

    The place Ye Xuan was going to at this time was called Luofu Mountain.


    This is a very special place in the star field.


    Because this place has always been in the hands of the Sifang Hall.


    It''s just that after leaving the Sifang Hall, you have to hand it over again.


    And this time Ye Xuan was going to take over the place of Luofu Mountain.


    With Ye Xuan''s current strength, he arrived near Luofu Mountain in a blink of an eye.


    In the vicinity of Luofu Mountain, I did feel a strong breath.


    It is the people from the Sifang Temple who are here.


    Even here, Ye Xuan could still feel the existence of the formations.


    These formations look quite extraordinary.


    This place is from the Sifang Temple and produces the cosmic sacred stone, so naturally it must be treated with care.


    There are several master arrangements, and a large formation is also very normal.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised.


    He took out the token of Star Territory and said.


    "I''ll take over Luofu Mountain."


    Not long after.


    I saw Luofu Mountain, and several figures flew out.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to Ye Xuan''s face.


    These people are all two-star divine masters at the level of divine masters. Coupled with the formations and the square hall, naturally no one dares to make any calculations easily.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came over, one of the middle-aged men laughed.


    "Star Master Ye Xuan, your heart is really big enough. It took half a year to take over Luofu Mountain. We thought you had forgotten this place."


    Since Ye Xuan became the lord of the star field, he naturally had the title of star lord.


    Ye Xuan also smiled, "It''s not just that I have just mastered this place, so it took a while to study, and half a year has passed without knowing it. It''s been hard work for a few people."


    Of these people, Ye Xuan knew what it meant, and he wanted to leave Luofu Mountain soon.


    After all, if they don''t come to take over, they will have to stay here for an extra day.


    When Ye Xuan came, even though they said so, the changes on their faces were still clear.


    They left after taking over.


    Of course there is a big formation left.


    This is to protect Luofu Mountain.


    Ye Xuan also came to the innermost part of Luofu Mountain.


    It is indeed a very special place.


    Because there is a huge vortex here, some spiritual things will appear in this vortex from time to time.


    In the words of the times, this whirlpool leads to a magical place.


    Something pops up there from time to time.


    Followed by these whirlpools will be turned in.


    So this side appeared.


    Among them is the most common cosmic **** stone.


    Of course there are other things.


    As long as you master this Luofu Mountain, it is equivalent to mastering a huge treasure house.


    Although the output of this Luofu Mountain is not much, there are only a few cosmic sacred stones a year.


    But it is still not a small number in one hundred years.


    Many people are also moved by the wind.


    This is why everyone likes to compete for the master of the star field.


    Because becoming the master here is qualified to control Luofu Mountain.


    Although you need to pay a portion, you can buy a lot of things for the rest.


    This was also something that made Ye Xuan extremely excited.


    After Luofu Mountain had no masters like them, Ye Xuan''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    Because he felt that it was not appropriate to stay here alone.


    There are no people around, which is quite embarrassing.


    In fact, Ye Xuan knew about this at the very beginning, but he didn''t expect to meet it so soon.


    Because there is really no one around him.


    What''s more, when he came out this time, Ye Xuan didn''t bring anyone, and he was not a master at all by himself.


    Not to mention that Luofu Mountain could be held.


    It is estimated that many people are secretly preparing to watch a joke.


    Luofu Mountain is a good place, but you have to be able to master it.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "It seems that I have to find some helpers to stay here, or else I will cultivate a few primordial spirits. This is different."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that the soul was not so good at cultivating.


    But once the path of the soul is taken, the soul can be used to guard here.


    Although Ye Xuan is taking a body refining session now.


    But I also know that this soul is still quite useful.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have this soul, it would be very troublesome for you to be able to hold it here.


    It is impossible to stay here all the time.


    Although this is pretty good, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, it is a lot less fun.


    No wonder these people left so simply and directly before.


    No one wants to stay in such a place.


    After all, staying in this place can only stare, and you can''t get anything.


    Ye Xuan was not very anxious either.


    Although the star field of this piece is not very big.


    There are also three or four relatively strong forces.


    They are certainly interested in this Luofu Mountain.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to give them a hundred courage. Although they are afraid of it on the surface, there will still be some people who will do it in private.


    Lin Fei was going to take a look first before speaking, not in a hurry.


    First accumulate some cosmic sacred stones.


    This is a good thing.


    Maybe when the time comes, you can still find a method about the cultivation of the soul.


    There are many ways to cultivate the soul, but some souls practice more and some cultivate less.


    For example, Ye Xuan''s current powerful physical body, if you let him practice, just two or three primordial spirits are naturally unhappy.


    At the very least, you have to cultivate a ten or so individual souls.


    Ye Xuan was not a rookie and knew that.


    The more primordial spirits cultivated, the higher the level of the practice, and the stronger the higher.


    It''s just that it''s becoming more and more difficult to cultivate.


    In this way, Ye Xuan settled down in Luofu Mountain.


    Just such a person.


    Of course the secret news spread.


    That Ye Xuan alone arrived at Luofu Mountain, and the people who originally belonged to the Sifang Temple left one by one.


    Today, there is only Ye Xuan in Luofu Mountain.


    This is completely different.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Xuan is a body refining strength.


    It is not as powerful as imagined.


    The chaotic creature that can destroy the five-star divine lord is probably a bargain.


    So this time staying alone at Luofu Mountain made many people think about it.


    "This guy is quite courageous. He actually dared to stay alone at Luofu Mountain. It seems that he can harvest something this time."


    "Although I dare not say that Ye Xuan was destroyed, it is not too much to grab something. That is the cosmic sacred stone, I don''t know how much I have accumulated."


    Many people have some thoughts one by one.

 Chapter 2542： Not happy

    This night.


    Some figures appeared near Luofu Mountain.


    These figures stared at this place as soon as they appeared.


    They are here to find Ye Xuan''s troubles, and now the clone has been spread in this world, which is the so-called star field.


    Everyone knows that Ye Xuan was alone in Luofu Mountain.


    Luofu Mountain produces a lot of good things here.


    That is the cosmic **** stone.


    No one knows how many cosmic divine stones there are.


    But they had nothing to worry about except those guarding the Sifang Hall.


    Came here the first time.


    Wow!


    A wave of invisible fluctuations directly covered this Luofu Mountain.


    It turned out that at this moment someone laid down a large array.


    This area is completely covered.


    Even if someone passes by from a distance, they won''t notice any movement here.


    As soon as these people came in, they deployed their methods.


    Especially when a black-robed man waved his hand, two things like beads flew over, and a channel was constructed in an instant.


    Even with the formation of Luofu Mountain, at this moment, a channel was blasted open in front of these two beads.


    After this channel is opened, it does not affect the large array.


    It is conceivable that these two beads have become very extraordinary.


    "Rush in and grab it for me."


    "I heard that Ye Xuan will go to refining the body together, and he will be able to meet him for a while, just how strong he is."


    These people rushed into Luofu Mountain in a blink of an eye.


    Followed all the way to the depths of Luofu Mountain.


    Here, the young man they saw was Ye Xuan.


    He was young and had no background, but instead assumed the star master.


    This makes many people feel uncomfortable.


    Why can this guy be the star owner, not people like them.


    When they saw this, Ye Xuan didn''t worry about it.


    But there was a tall and burly figure walking out.


    "Ye Xuan, I can¡¯t think of it. Those of us will come to you at Luofu Mountain. If you don¡¯t want to die, hand over all the cosmic sacred stones on your hand. If you don¡¯t, you will have to suffer later. You have a face like this Crackling."


    All of them looked unscrupulous.


    It seemed that Ye Xuan had been eaten up.


    After all, these people are not at the three-star level, or there are quite a few at the four-star level.


    There are almost a dozen people.


    Such a lineup, even if it is in a four-star peak state, is not their opponent.


    Not to mention five stars.


    Even five stars is enough for a headache.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan is not a four-star, nor is it a five-star.


    Ye Xuan had been sitting cross-legged, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he stood up.


    "I thought there were enough people here today. I didn''t expect that there would be only a few people, which really disappointed me."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    These words made it difficult for people like them to look.


    They all broke into Luofu Mountain, and they surrounded you in groups. You guy actually said that there are too few people.


    This is totally disregarding them.


    You alone don''t know who gave him such courage.


    "What a Ye Xuan, really courageous enough, it seems that you really haven''t suffered. If that''s the case, then let''s just do it directly, and there is no need to give you any face."


    The tall figure snorted coldly.


    The figure behind him immediately started to move.


    People like them didn''t treat this guy as a thing at all.


    They want to see what kind of abilities this kid has.


    Six beads were able to fly over.


    As soon as these six beads flew over, they launched a fierce attack in an instant.


    It turns out that these six beads actually formed a big array at that instant.


    This big array is different.


    Each bead is like a super strong man.


    This action kept hitting Lin Fei.


    "I know your physical body is very strong, but my bead is not ordinary. It is called the Hunyuan Sky Thunder Bead. Every blow is equivalent to a blow from a peerless powerhouse. I want to see how strong your physical body is. , How long will it be able to bear it."


    Others didn''t do it at all.


    With this shot, Ye Xuan could be eaten and stopped steadily.


    After all, could Ye Xuan alone be able to hold them.


    That''s definitely too much thinking, and it''s impossible.


    Ye Xuan did feel that the things that came from the attack were powerful, and it was indeed extraordinary.


    Each hit did almost reach the level of a five-star **** master.


    Such power is indeed extremely strong.


    No wonder all of them don''t care.


    He can suppress himself by himself.


    It really is a big fish.


    Of course, this treasure was quite satisfactory to Ye Xuan.


    At the very least, this treasure fell into one''s hands, and it became a very good offensive treasure.


    Where can I find such a treasure?


    I really want to thank this guy, if it wasn''t for this guy.


    How can I get such a good thing by myself.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    Hunyuan Heavenly Thunder Bead hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    However, Ye Xuan''s current infinite eternal body has been upgraded by another layer, so after being hit on his body, his power hardly has any effect.


    On the contrary, as soon as he approached Ye Xuan''s surroundings, he was slashed out by Ye Xuan.


    One sword turned into six swords.


    These six things hit the distance directly.


    Even for this tall figure, it was a little unexpected for a while.


    His treasure was knocked out by someone unexpectedly.


    "If you have such a strength, it seems that you are still too weak. It''s worse than I imagined. Even worse, I don''t even have the intention to go all out."


    There was a crash.


    A stream of light slashed over in an instant.


    The streamer swept across everyone.


    The weak ones were beheaded on the spot, and with the help of treasures, they were also blown out one after another.


    Smashed to the ground, painful.


    "You see that this is the same thing with your strengths, and I can''t even hold the power of a single stroke, so I am ashamed to say that I want to do it with me."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Fly over.


    The knife in the hand followed by a knife.


    Keep shooting.


    With every cut, these people can feel what despair is.


    What is terror?


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy."


    "Spare me, I''m a three-star god!"


    "It''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, Star Master spares his life."


    Under Ye Xuan''s sword light, no one could resist it.


    In a blink of an eye, these ten or so masters were wiped out.


    None of them survived.


    Ye Xuan''s figure walked out, and there was a master of formation outside.


    This formation master didn''t notice Ye Xuan coming out.


    This came out, it was a knife.


    After the knife came over, the two beads were shaken.


    The channel also collapsed, and the formation was back to normal.


    As soon as the array mage looked tight, he wanted to escape.


    The six beads just smashed past.


    It was smashed to pieces on the spot.


    "Since I''m here, I want to leave! Then there is such a good thing!"

 Chapter 2543： Wan Bao Lou

    Ye Xuan did not leave after killing these people.


    Instead, he stood quietly outside Luofu Mountain.


    He knew someone in the void was still staring here.


    These are all people in the star field.


    People like them naturally don''t want him to become the master of the star field.


    Nature observes in the dark.


    This first batch is just cannon fodder.


    As soon as Ye Xuan thought about it, he refined the six beads.


    The power of these six beads is indeed great.


    It''s just that that person can''t perform well, and this treasure is specially used to restrain the flesh.


    Every blow can burst out with super power, containing a trace of original strength.


    However, this trace of the original strength is too weak, not strong at all.


    But it was different when it fell on Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Shattered.


    The six beads directly smashed into the void.


    There are indeed several large figures in this void who are quietly watching.


    I didn''t care about these people at all.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect this. Ye Xuan seemed to be stronger than he thought, and he could kill all these dozen people.


    The most important thing is that when I came out, I saw a streamer smashed in.


    Each streamer stared at a person in an instant.


    People like them felt a great deal of pressure after carrying it for a while.


    Because who didn''t work before.


    The beads kept bursting out of strength, letting them do their best, and it would be unbearable for a while.


    I felt a little flustered in my heart.


    Could this be Ye Xuan''s true strength?


    They completely underestimated this Ye Xuan, no wonder he dared to guard this Luofu Mountain alone.


    The original strength is already so powerful.


    They are far from rivals.


    After all, they are all three-star strengths or so. With just such a Hunyuan Sky Thunder Orb, they feel a great deal of pressure, and they can''t bear it at all.


    Ye Xuan did not enter this void.


    For him, it is one thing to not get in.


    Because those figures flew out with a splash, they didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Because only they know it.


    The horror of this Ye Xuan.


    A group of figures appeared directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan turned and entered Luofu Mountain.


    When they saw this scene, they followed in and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    Because they had already seen Ye Xuan''s methods.


    It was too easy to kill him.


    On the contrary, they are fragile and vulnerable in front of others.


    It is really too easy for people to want to kill him.


    "We knew it was wrong, we dare not come to explore Luofu Mountain!"


    They murmured collectively as soon as they came in.


    These are six figures.


    Ye Xuan already knew who these six people were.


    It was the sect boss in the Star Territory, and I didn''t expect all of them to come this time.


    It''s just that they all underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Just a set of Hunyuan Heavenly Thunder Beads made them feel a great deal of pressure, and they couldn''t bear it at all.


    Especially their bodies are not strong.


    Although he could barely reach the level of a one-star divine master, he couldn''t bear it at all under the attack of this treasure.


    Because it is too explosive.


    A blow followed by a blow directly made their bodies a little unbearable.


    If you don''t beg for mercy at this time, isn''t it going to be killed alive.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s other times.


    But in front of this Ye Xuanzhu, then they dare not have any thoughts.


    So I just came in. Only in this way can I survive.


    "Now I know that I was wrong, and I am still planning to calculate me. I am in a good mood today. Otherwise, none of you can survive. I just burst out of half of the power. If 100% of the power, you will not die. Know how to die!"


    Ye Xuan sat down and looked at these people quietly.


    These people in front of them even took a breath.


    It was really more terrifying than they thought.


    This only half of the power made them feel desperate.


    How can such a person deal with the past?


    It can''t be dealt with at all.


    "We dare not, we will be honest in the future!"


    "We also have eyes and no beads, so we offended Master Ye Xing."


    Ye Xuan glanced at these people lightly.


    "Capital sins are forgiven, living sins are inevitable, go back alone and prepare five hundred square cosmic divine stones for me."


    This is Ye Xuan''s punishment to them.


    The five-hundred-square cosmic **** stone is not a small number.


    These six people can contribute three thousand square cosmic divine stones.


    The six of them also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    They were also thankful that they could survive by paying a little cosmic sacred stone.


    This Ye Xuan was really terrifying, and it was truly hidden.


    No wonder people are not in a hurry.


    These people didn''t have the ability to hold back, they shot, and they didn''t even fight Ye Xuan personally.


    So they took out five hundred square cosmic divine stones one by one and then left.


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask for too many cosmic divine stones from them.


    These guys have more ideas.


    If you have five hundred squares, you will almost get three thousand squares yourself.


    You can also get some powerful Yuanshen methods.


    It is a pity that the cosmic sacred stone of Luofu Mountain has been taken away.


    After all, they have control over here.


    Naturally, there will not be too many cosmic gods.


    If you want to get these cosmic sacred stones, you have to start again.


    This will take time, at least there will be nothing in a short period of time.


    With these three thousand-square cosmic divine stones, it is possible to obtain some primordial spirit methods.


    It is estimated that it is of average quality.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan also had some cosmic divine stones on hand.


    Collected six Hunyuan Sky Thunder Orbs.


    The power is indeed quite good.


    The most important thing is that this is still a five-star **** master level treasure.


    For Ye Xuan, it was quite good.


    At the same time, he wondered whether to get some more powerful treasures.


    Especially for the physical body, for many cultivators, the stronger the treasure, the better.


    The five-star divine lord''s level treasure was displayed in Ye Xuan''s hands, and the power of the explosion was much stronger.


    And they didn''t go all out, leaving them unbearable.


    If they don''t show mercy, they don''t know how many times they have died.


    ...


    Starfield was quiet again.


    This incident seems to have never happened before, and not many people know about it.


    Ye Xuan also left Luofu Mountain.


    With the formation and the means deployed by himself, no one dared to enter Luofu Mountain easily.


    There is nothing even if it enters.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much when he left.


    Ye Xuan went to another big star field.


    There was a place Ye Xuan wanted to go in this big star field.


    That is the special power Wanbaolou.

 Chapter 2544： Practice

    Ye Xuan came all the way through a star field.


    Finally came to the so-called Wanbaolou.


    The world in which this Wanbaolou is located is not very big, but it is all famous in this star field.


    This is a special force, they don''t do anything.


    It''s just a variety of transactions, auctions of treasures and the like.


    There is a saying, as long as you have money, you can buy what you want in Wanbaolou.


    Even advanced cultivation methods can still be obtained.


    Of course, the premise is that you need enough cosmic divine stones.


    If you don''t have enough cosmic gods, then you can only do it.


    Ye Xuan came to the door of Wanbao Building and there were not many people coming in and out.


    But Ye Xuan could tell from the outside that this place was indeed quite different.


    Because here Ye Xuan saw the power of time and space.


    In other words, the background of this Wanbaolou is amazing.


    The strong are very powerful and even deploy big means.


    Looking at this Wanbao Building, it seemed to be in front of him, but it was actually in the depths of time and space.


    This method is more powerful, not everyone can find the location of Wanbaolou.


    Ye Xuan looked up and walked into this Wanbao Building.


    This entry really seemed to have passed through time and space.


    This feeling is very subtle, and only a physically strong person like Ye Xuan can feel it at this moment.


    The average person really doesn''t feel that way.


    At most, outsiders talk about it, and he will know that it turned out to be such a thing.


    Upon entering, a large hall appeared, and the inside was not so lively.


    Not many people came in and out, even if there were, they were covered in black robe.


    This is also a very normal scene.


    After all, anyone who can come to this Wanbaolou to buy things has no family background.


    Who is not cautious.


    If the treasure goes out, it will be different.


    No matter what the Wanbao Lou sells, they also accept things, and they dare to accept whatever it is.


    Even dirty goods are the same.


    Because their Wanbaolou had the confidence to digest these things.


    Even if you know that the treasure logistics has landed in Wanbaolou, you dare not say anything.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    There are eight stars and nine stars in this place.


    There is a powerful existence in this universe, and it can be said to be a top level.


    No one wants to have trouble with Wanbao Lou for this trivial matter.


    Because the adults can kill you with a single shot, and even the forces behind you will be unlucky.


    So many people can only admit that they are unlucky.


    Who made them take the treasures they had on hand, and even got them to Wanbaolou.


    So many of the treasures in Wanbaolou are those treasures collected from outside.


    After arriving at Wanbaolou, there will be a strong person to erase the traces on it.


    A brand new look.


    Even people in the past can''t find where this treasure goes.


    Unless it is very famous, otherwise these treasures have been put away by others.


    Ye Xuan came directly into a small room.


    There are small rooms here.


    Don''t look at the many rooms, but they are all in time and space.


    So it can prove the power of this Wanbaolou, at least there is a top powerhouse who masters time and space.


    Such a strong man is indeed extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Hello, what this lord wants or sells, we have everything here."


    What served Ye Xuan was the gentle face of a middle-aged man. It was also very calm. There was no excessive enthusiasm, and no excessive cold. This was a state that was very in favor of feeling happy.


    Ye Xuandao, "I want the cultivation technique of the Yuanshen Method. I don''t know which ones you have here?"


    "The cultivation method of the soul, I will find it for you now, please wait a moment, because there are still a lot of cultivation methods for the soul here, some are strong and some are weak!"


    The man walked back in.


    It disappeared into a black mist in a blink of an eye, and came out soon after.


    I have an extra notebook in my hand.


    This book was also very different from Ye Xuan''s point of view, it was actually a treasure.


    "There are hundreds of cultivation methods here. If the cultivation methods are divided from the cosmic sacred stone, you can check it for yourself. Of course, you can also name the cosmic sacred stone you own, and I can choose it for you."


    The hundreds of cultivation methods really surprised Ye Xuan.


    He knew it would be like this, his own cosmic sacred stone is probably not enough.


    "I brought three thousand square cosmic sacred stones here. I don''t know what methods can be changed."


    The 3,000-square cosmic sacred stone is not a lot, and of course it is not too few.


    Many people can''t get it out, it can be said to be medium.


    This person said, "Your Excellency brought three thousand square cosmic divine stones, then I will find you a cultivation method about three thousand squares."


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait in a hurry.


    He had to see what the cultivation method of these three thousand-square cosmic divine stones looked like.


    After all, he really didn''t have a lot of details about the quality of this cultivation method.


    "Your Excellency, I have found out for you some cultivation methods that belong to Three Thousand Fangs. There are three in total here. You can take a look!"


    This book was placed in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan finally saw that there were indeed three cultivation methods here.


    It turns out that this book records various cultivation methods.


    You can find it with a little check, it really looks like a computer.


    Ye Xuan also admired someone who could cultivate such a treasure, and he was indeed a genius.


    The first practice method is the ternary clone.


    A total of three souls can be cultivated here, and the three souls have 40% of the main body''s combat power, which requires 2,700 square meters.


    Forty percent of the combat power, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, was really average, and it wasn''t very useful.


    Then I looked at the second practice method again.


    Liuhe clones cultivate six clones, each clone can have 60% combat effectiveness, but it is more difficult to cultivate.


    This requires two thousand nine hundred cubic meters.


    The last black and white soul can cultivate 80% of the combat effectiveness.


    The two primordial spirits of black and white can be merged, and the power of ten layers burst out instantly.


    It needs three thousand six hundred square meters of cosmic divine stone.


    This kind of cultivation method is indeed quite suitable, and it can explode the power of time.


    Because other primordial spirits don''t have such a big effect.


    When alone, 80% of them are really good.


    Together, they can burst into ten percent.


    "If you are not satisfied with these, you can take a look at the others. There are still many."

 Chapter 2545： Three Thousand Yuanshen

    In fact, for Ye Xuan, this black and white soul was quite good.


    After all, after the fusion of the two primordial spirits, ten levels of combat power can erupt.


    Such a primordial spirit is still quite worth the shot, but Ye Xuan himself knows his abilities.


    This primordial spirit method is only suitable for other people''s cultivation, for him it is still a little bit short, so let''s pick one by himself.


    Take a look at what kind of primordial spirit methods are there.


    If there is any, at most you can earn this cosmic sacred stone by yourself.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were quite simple, since to find this primordial spirit method, he had to find a more powerful primordial spirit method.


    Ye Xuan really looked down upon the general Yuanshen method.


    From this look, I found that there are indeed a lot of Yuanshen methods here.


    There are hundreds of methods, and the price is high or low, and there are dozens of cheap ones. If it is expensive, it is tens of thousands of squares, hundreds of thousands of squares.


    This is really expensive.


    Not everyone can get it.


    After reading it, Ye Xuan knew how little his net worth was. This comparison was really a huge blow.


    Speaking of which, he still has a few cosmic gods.


    This seems to suit me.


    Ye Xuan suddenly saw a cultivation technique, and when he saw this cultivation technique, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because the price of this method seems a bit different.


    For a moment he wondered if he had made a mistake.


    "Then let me ask, why the price behind the three thousand yuan **** only needs 10,000 cosmic divine stones, this is completely different."


    Just now, Ye Xuan did see this three thousand yuan god, because the cosmic **** stone was priced at 10,000 yuan behind the three thousand yuan god.


    This is definitely a very cheap number.


    The most important thing is that this cultivation method can cultivate three thousand souls, which is the most shocking.


    Ye Xuan himself felt that he had made a mistake.


    This kind of method requires 10,000 cosmic divine stones.


    The 10,000-square-meter cosmic sacred stone, say more than more, say less, and if you work hard, some people can earn it.


    Shouldn''t such a powerful cultivation method be worth hundreds of thousands of square meters or millions of square meters?


    "Your Excellency, you probably haven''t seen what the above said clearly. These three thousand Yuanshens are indeed a very powerful method. Among all the cultivation methods for the Yuanshen, they are the most powerful and top-notch, but they are also the most tasteless at the same time. After you read it, you will know it in your heart."


    The most tasteless.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did hear some famous people coming.


    Perhaps this 3,000 yuan **** is not as good as he imagined to cultivate.


    Apart from this explanation, Ye Xuan really couldn''t find any other explanation.


    So I clicked on the Three Thousand Yuanshen.


    Let''s take a look at what''s inside.


    This look.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that, as expected in the industry, this cultivation method is indeed too difficult and difficult.


    Because the cultivation of the three thousand souls requires a powerful divine body.


    As for how strong this divine body is, at least it needs to be a five-star divine master.


    Such a request has restricted many people.


    Not anyone''s divine body can reach this state.


    If you don''t reach this realm, you won''t be able to practice entry at all.


    Because these three thousand yuanshen methods are very demanding, so it''s very tasteless. Even if you can get started, the later cultivation is getting harder and harder, so many people simply don''t like it.


    If you want to cultivate all three thousand yuan gods, you must at least reach the level of the nine-star gods.


    Only then can the three thousand Yuanshen be thoroughly cultivated.


    With such a method of cultivating, there was only one person who succeeded in cultivating that year. After cultivating, this universe is at the top level.


    It''s a pity that it would be too difficult to break through this nine-star level, because he has cultivated three thousand souls, which is no joke.


    The resources consumed by these three thousand primordial spirits are really too large, and of course it also makes his combat effectiveness exceptionally strong, no one wants to provoke such a person again.


    But for Ye Xuan, such a cultivation technique instantly made him very interested, and he never thought that there would be such a cultivation technique here.


    This is the real top-level cultivation method.


    After all, the current Ye Xuan''s body is almost at the five-star level.


    Because the infinite eternal body has reached the fourth level, if this is in the sign-in, maybe one day it will reach the fifth level.


    This fifth weight is much stronger than the five-star Divine Lord level.


    So these three thousand Yuanshen really seemed to match Ye Xuan''s cultivation very well.


    Although it was 10,000 square meters of cosmic **** stone, the price was so much that he could not get it.


    But for him, just know it.


    ...


    Coming out of Wanbaolou, Ye Xuan had momentum in an instant.


    The 10,000 square cosmic **** stone is really not too expensive.


    After all, this thing is too tasteless. According to the person inside, there is no one to cultivate among these three thousand souls.


    So far, no one has said that they can get started, because with this getting started, one hundred souls can be cultivated, and the combat power of each soul can reach about 60 to 70%.


    This is extremely powerful.


    Once such a person gets started, he will almost have no opponents in the same realm in the circle. The most important thing is that these three thousand yuan gods have a set of adaptive formations as soon as they are cultivated.


    Treasures that are compatible in matching are really exceptionally powerful, claiming to be invincible in the same realm.


    Other things, Ye Xuan may not have much interest, but in this case, there is really too much interest, and no one can stop him.


    So what Ye Xuan had to do now was very simple, and that was to earn this cosmic divine stone.


    There are not enough cosmic divine stones, but it is a little troublesome.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan knew not only that there was such a place as Wanbao Building, but also another place.


    That is the famous bounty hall.


    Although the name of this place is a bit more popular, people do various reward tasks.


    As long as you can complete the task, you can get a certain cosmic sacred stone. It can be said that this place is only allowed to enter the **** master level.


    This is one of the quickest ways Ye Xuan thinks to earn the cosmic divine stone.


    It''s not that easy in other places, but it''s a bit difficult to find treasures in the secret realm.


    So Ye Xuan focused on this bounty hall to see if there were any tasks that suit him.


    If there is a suitable task, it will be quick to earn the universe **** stone.


    After all, he already had some cosmic divine stones on hand now.


    At that time, I will get some more cosmic divine stones that can exceed this ten thousand square meters.


    With these ten thousand cosmic sacred stones, you can buy this three thousand Yuanshen, and then you can cultivate a hundred Yuanshen once you get started.


    You can sit in Luofu Mountain.

 Chapter 2546： Collection task

    This bounty hall is indeed quite lively.


    Of course, many people come here to offer rewards.


    Ye Xuan first registered a name here.


    Because only registered are eligible to accept tasks here.


    The mission here ranges from one star to ten stars.


    One star is the easiest task, and ten stars are more difficult.


    Of course, only a certain level can be selected for certain tasks.


    Registered like Ye Xuan is also a one-star member.


    One-star members can only choose tasks ranging from one star to three-star.


    Basically, more advanced tasks will not let you choose.


    Because the success rate is too low!


    It is a waste of time to choose, and even pay the price of life.


    Of course, one-star members are not unable to pick some other tasks.


    Because there are also special tasks with unlimited levels.


    There are many special tasks here.


    There are a series of things like gathering, killing something, or commissioning.


    The price is still extremely high.


    Of course, if these cosmic gods are too many, it proves to be dangerous.


    Maybe this cosmic **** stone didn''t get his own life.


    So in general, people who are not a little confident in their own strength will never come to this special area to choose.


    Because there are no restrictions at all for offering rewards in special areas.


    Unlike other tasks, they have to be completed within a certain period of time.


    After Ye Xuan came over, he went to see the one-star to three-star mission.


    However, the mission from this star to Samsung is quite simple and not difficult.


    Of course, the cosmic sacred stone earned is not much, only a few squares to ten squares, which is really pitiful.


    Although Ye Xuan now has three thousand cosmic divine stones.


    But the cosmic **** stone that is 10,000 square meters away still needs some time.


    With these tasks, only so much can be accumulated in the year of the monkey.


    So after Ye Xuan understood the rules, he immediately set his sights on another place.


    That is the special mission area.


    Maybe you can find some tasks that suit you.


    If there is, then it couldn''t be more appropriate.


    At the very least, you have to fight for the cosmic **** stone.


    If you don''t take a fight, how can you get these cosmic sacred stones?


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts in his heart were quite simple.


    Turned to this special area.


    There are more people standing here.


    All of them are staring at the tasks above.


    There are still many tasks here.


    The price of each task is really not low, and it really feels different.


    Ye Xuan looked up when he came here.


    The tasks here are all public, so it''s clear that there are all tasks.


    Sure enough, it is a special area, with all tasks.


    After Ye Xuan observed it for a while, he felt that the tasks here were basically exploring the secret realm.


    Perhaps some people commissioned to enter a secret realm and explore the same.


    Of course, it is more of a kind called collection.


    They are all collected in certain treasure secret realms.


    The amount of these rewards is relatively high.


    There are dozens of cosmic divine stones at every turn.


    The difficulty of the task is still there.


    Ye Xuan looked all the way and finally determined a task.


    That is one of the collection tasks.


    This gathering task is to go to a secret realm to gather medicinal materials.


    There are indeed a lot of this kind of medicinal materials, but it is extremely difficult.


    Collecting such a medicinal material can get ten to dozens of cosmic divine stones.


    This price is really high.


    So Ye Xuan was immediately moved.


    He still lacks more than 6,000 cosmic sacred stones, so if he collects medicinal materials, it means it should be enough to get hundreds of them by himself.


    This number is not high.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it is still possible.


    He even discovered that there are other collection tasks in this secret realm that can be counted together.


    In other words, this place is indeed easy to produce herbs.


    I can go in and take a look.


    Not only can you collect these medicinal materials, you can also collect other things.


    Ye Xuan felt that he was too smart.


    So I went over and accepted this task.


    This connection is to take over five of the tasks.


    Five of the medicinal materials all appear in this place.


    The person registered here glanced at Ye Xuan, but was slightly surprised.


    Because Ye Xuan is a member of the opposite **** who just registered.


    "This place is very dangerous, you are mentally prepared, but there are many powerful monsters living there!"


    Faced with the staff member¡¯s reminder, Ye Xuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m still very sensitive to danger. If there is any danger in these places, I can hide it naturally. Who will let this collected cosmic sacred stone? Please tell me if it is."


    Ye Xuan''s words left them speechless.


    They met many people like this.


    No matter who gets here, they want to give it a try.


    Normal tasks can''t naturally earn too many cosmic gods, but when it comes to this, it will be completely different.


    This place is pure fate.


    Of course, it also depends on certain strength.


    Sometimes you can collect more if you have good strength.


    Of course, sometimes you can collect more if you are lucky.


    Anyway, this kind of thing is really hard for him to say.


    So they didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xuan successfully took over these five tasks.


    After receiving the five tasks, Ye Xuan left this place.


    Go to this secret realm.


    This Secret Realm is directly teleported.


    Time and space teleportation array.


    Of course, it takes ten square cosmic sacred stones to transmit once.


    In order to save trouble, Ye Xuan directly paid Shifang Divine Stones.


    From here, it passed through time and space in an instant.


    Arrived at another place.


    This place is extremely lively as soon as it comes out.


    It''s not far to go to this mystery here.


    In the place of this teleportation array, Ye Xuan saw some medicinal materials transactions that many people were doing here.


    It turned out that this place was set up deliberately.


    Because the most produced in that secret realm is all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Of course it''s quite dangerous inside.


    A large number of monsters of life.


    These monsters are strong or weak, and if you are unlucky, you will suffer a big loss.


    A scent of medicine can be smelled in the air.


    The smell of these medicines is really very strong, one can imagine that this mystery is indeed quite big.


    Maybe it''s more dangerous than imagined.


    "Sell maps, sell maps, here are authentic maps."


    "It''s not okay without a map. It''s cheap and cheap. You only need five square cosmic stones."


    Ye Xuan came all the way and finally came to a small town.


    This small town is not far from the secret realm in front.


    From here you can see a ripple emerging in front.


    It''s really different.


    When I came to the town, I heard all kinds of sounds.


    The most is to promote various maps.


    These maps are just a dozen or so cosmic divine stones.


    There is a way.

 Chapter 2547： Monster Mountain

    Like such a place


    Ye Xuan knew what was going on right away.


    Many people have come up to promote the so-called maps.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also knew what the name of this place was.


    It turned out that this place was called Demon Mountain.


    Here is a large secret realm, and the whole secret realm is full of monsters of all sizes.


    In addition to these monsters are all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Because the aura inside is very rich, the various medicinal materials rise very much.


    So it became everyone''s collection place.


    Of course the danger here is very great.


    Even the seven-star and eight-star level powerhouses would not dare to be careless after entering.


    Because there is a nine-star monster beast here.


    I heard that after negotiations over and over again, people who go in will basically not hunt these monsters specifically.


    That is to pick herbs.


    So everyone gets along with each other in peace.


    If you encounter some monsters, you can naturally kill them.


    But if you specifically kill certain monsters, then you will be in trouble.


    Both parties have maintained this relationship.


    It''s the same even on the side of the Nine Star God Lord.


    Will not let people deliberately kill some monsters.


    So everyone will understand this rule over time.


    You can go in to collect medicine, but some monsters cannot be killed.


    It''s such a simple truth.


    until now.


    Ye Xuan also spent some cosmic divine stones to buy some materials.


    These materials are all about this monster mountain.


    However, these information looks a little abnormal, some are true and some are false.


    Ye Xuan could still see this.


    But it doesn''t matter to him.


    He will know as long as he enters.


    After all, he was collecting medicinal materials this time.


    His strength is enough to gather these medicinal materials, and he doesn''t even need to fight these monsters.


    Even in a fight, they can easily be suppressed.


    It''s that simple thing.


    The entrance of Monster Beast Mountain is a huge whirlpool.


    There are many people around this whirlpool here to buy all kinds of medicinal materials.


    The price offered was really not low, even Ye Xuan was tempted.


    He plunged into it decisively.


    When I entered, I came to a huge forest in an instant.


    There was a dark atmosphere in the forest.


    Ye Xuan could feel the aura belonging to the monster beast.


    The breath of these monsters is all over the surrounding.


    Of course, there is a very powerful breath in it.


    The most obvious!


    That is the so-called nine stars, looming.


    The breath that was released also made Ye Xuan feel tremendous pressure.


    Good guy, there really is a nine-star level.


    In addition, there are some eight-star seven-star ones.


    This Monster Beast Mountain is really a paradise for Monster Beasts.


    This place seemed huge, even Ye Xuan couldn''t feel the end at once.


    After feeling a little bit.


    Ye Xuan knew what he was going to do.


    Then go find your own medicine.


    He has already obtained some information.


    Of course, this information is not known as to whether it is accurate or not.


    But most of them are true and false.


    Just go in this direction, and that''s it.


    Ye Xuan first went in one direction to the east, and there was something called black water grass in the swamp over there.


    This thing is still quite valuable.


    In that place, I heard that there were a lot of iron-clad crocodile monsters living in them. They were invulnerable and very difficult to deal with.


    And these guys are in groups as soon as they come out.


    So these guys are very difficult to deal with.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer.


    But for Ye Xuan, these guys really don''t need much thought.


    Deal with whatever you want.


    It''s not a single sentence.


    Coming along this way, I can feel the figure moving from time to time.


    It should have been collected medicinal materials from Monster Beast Mountain.


    This place is really suitable for the growth of medicinal materials.


    There are large and small herbs.


    I heard that some monsters still guard some of the more precious medicinal materials.


    But if you can get it, then it will be fine.


    But if you can''t grab it, you have to become food for these monsters.


    These monsters are still very interested in their cultivators.


    I heard that after eating, you can make a lot of it and improve your strength.


    So anyone who comes in has to face the attacks of these monsters.


    This was also agreed at the time.


    And the human race is naturally very happy.


    Since you come in to gather medicinal materials, you have to pay attention to safety.


    Practice with these monsters.


    As for some monks who died during the period, it was naturally their own problem.


    The strength is not good, it is normal to be killed.


    All the way to the front of the swamp, Ye Xuan knew that there was no problem with this map.


    Here is the black waterweed that he so-called found.


    It looks very dim here.


    It pierced in at one end.


    When this came in, a black mist covered it.


    This black mist is full of toxins, which is really unusual.


    You can feel dizziness and numbness in one face-to-face time.


    These methods are nothing to Ye Xuan at all.


    Before getting close to him, he was completely shattered.


    Ye Xuan''s surroundings became a vacuum zone.


    Along the way, the black water swamp seemed quite big and dark.


    suddenly!


    Ye Xuan saw black grass growing on a soil **** in front of him.


    These black grasses glowed black and looked like pearls in the dark.


    Ye Xuan instantly determined that this was black waterweed.


    However, the number is not large, and it looks like three to five trees at a glance.


    Of course, even three or five trees are quite valuable.


    Ye Xuan looked around for a while, and didn''t feel the existence of the monster.


    When I was just preparing to pass, I saw a figure tumbling from below.


    Following them, a stream of light flew over.


    It turned out that these ironclad crocodiles were hiding underneath.


    Moreover, it can hide the aura of the monster, which really surprised Ye Xuan.


    Really underestimated these ironclad crocodiles.


    Each of these guys were huge, and they opened their mouths and hit them with black light.


    A large area densely packed.


    These black lights are corrosive and extremely powerful.


    A little carelessness will suffer a big loss.


    So it is not easy to get this black water plant.


    Of course, Ye Xuan knew the thoughts of these monsters immediately.


    Sure enough, he was fishing.


    I don''t know where I learned this method.


    It''s really different.


    "Your fishing skills are really good, but they are still too weak for me!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and blasted out with a punch.


    This punch exploded directly among them, exploded one after another.


    The monster beast simply couldn''t bear the enormous strength.


    And a black hole emerged behind Ye Xuan.


    All these attacks were absorbed in an instant.


    Ye Xuan came to the black water grass.

 Chapter 2548： Kill the five-star god

    Ye Xuan also got these black water plants right away.


    To him, these black water plants are very precious, and it is quite satisfactory to get three or five plants at once.


    As soon as they were taken away, these iron-clad crocodiles attacked directly and were very fierce.


    It was obvious that Ye Xuan had robbed them.


    They couldn''t sit still at this moment, and they besieged one after another.


    The overwhelming offensive is really a bit unprepared and hard to resist.


    These methods were the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and they couldn''t attack him at all.


    As soon as the black hole opened, most of these methods were absorbed in an instant, and even the attack on the body was no different from the tickling.


    Ye Xuan rushed to the next place in a blink of an eye.


    Black aquatic plants are found here, so there should still be black aquatic plants here.


    In fact, as Ye Xuan had imagined, there were more black water plants here than expected, and they could be found from time to time.


    It also made Ye Xuan''s entire face full of smiles.


    For him, the more black water weeds were picked, the better, but the only thing that made Ye Xuan a little uncomfortable was the increasing number of these iron-clad crocodiles.


    The mighty following followed, as if to completely surround Ye Xuan.


    These ironclad crocodiles are really bad to deal with.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in killing these iron-clad crocodiles, because killing them would cause trouble.


    Although there were a lot of iron-clad crocodiles behind, fortunately, these guys are very slow, although they can attack from a distance, but it doesn''t matter to him.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan collected a hundred black aquatic plants, which was already quite rich.


    Hundreds of black water plants can already exchange thousands of cosmic divine stones.


    Black water grass is so valuable because it is more difficult to pick.


    "It seems that there should be black water plants in the front. I can pick some more and leave. There are more and more iron-clad crocodiles in the back. It will be a little troublesome to go out by then!


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved and ran directly inside.


    I think there should still be black water plants in the front.


    After coming in, I found that it was a lot quieter here, and the iron-clad crocodiles that followed were directly pulled away.


    Ye Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Don''t be stared at by them.


    So many ironclad crocodile is still very troublesome, but there are thousands of ironclad crocodile one after another, and such a large scale can be imagined.


    This black water swamp is their world, but there is no way to meet people like Ye Xuan.


    It can only be said that they are unlucky.


    Ye Xuan could also imagine that these black waterweeds should be a lot of help to these iron-clad crocodiles.


    There is also an improvement in their strength, but such black water plants grow too slowly, so they will stay there.


    Now they are all cheap to Ye Xuan.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    As soon as he arrived, there was a large black streamer in front of him in an instant.


    The power of these black streamers skyrocketed a lot in an instant.


    Passed through this infinite black hole and hit directly on the body.


    When this fell on his body, Ye Xuan felt the power, and there were two or three levels of power remaining.


    Understand in an instant.


    There should be some powerful iron-clad crocodiles in this place.


    "A lot of black aquatic plants, did I break into the nest of black aquatic plants? There are dozens of black aquatic plants, and some of them are quite old, and they are definitely valuable."


    Even if they were attacked by these streamers, Ye Xuan still noticed the movement in front of him.


    Because not far in front, there is indeed something that makes him very interested.


    That is black water grass.


    Only a huge body emerged near the black water grass.


    The body that emerged immediately made Ye Xuan understand.


    This should be the so-called King of Iron Crocodile.


    Good guy, this thing directly has five-star strength.


    This streamer is terrifying.


    The most important thing is to attack directly from all directions.


    It''s a little overwhelming, and it''s very penetrating.


    "I heard that the five-star armored crocodile king is very valuable, especially this shell can be refined into a treasure, with a certain degree of defense, or it will kill you."


    At this moment, Ye Xuan had thoughts, other things, he might not have any thoughts, but the words of this iron-clad crocodile king were different, and he simply destroyed it.


    As long as you destroy this thing, you can reap a lot of money yourself.


    Many people are willing to pay.


    After this thought flashed past, it became extremely firm.


    Just start at you.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes, although it was forbidden for their human masters to find trouble with these monsters.


    But if the monster attacks you, it will naturally be another matter if you are killed by the human race.


    Now it''s the monster attacking himself, that''s different, I can only say that this guy is rather unlucky.


    Black holes emerged one by one, absorbing these attacks.


    Ye Xuan came up.


    A few small armored crocodiles rushed over, but they were overturned directly.


    After Ye Xuan''s knife light flashed past, like waves, he shot them away, and followed the whole person to the front of the iron-clad crocodile king.


    A knife passed, countless streamers turned into a huge palm.


    Then let out a roar.


    "you dare!"


    There was a boom.


    Ye Xuan''s knife directly slashed on the iron-clad crocodile king''s body.


    There was a scream.


    Then came over again.


    The luck of this sword is quite good, it immediately burst into an eternal state, after all, this sword technique is also very powerful.


    A trace of assistance instantly caused this iron-clad crocodile king to suffer a big loss.


    He was smashed and flew out again.


    Ye Xuan was also slightly shocked in his heart, and he really underestimated this guy.


    Unexpectedly, it was much more vigorous than expected, and this defense was really strong.


    No wonder this thing is quite valuable.


    Then let yourself kill you this time.


    Wow, wow.


    One big move was over. Ye Xuan''s sword technique was not very strong, but it was extremely powerful, especially the sword was very sharp.


    Falling on this tortoise shell makes the other person realize what despair is and what is terror?


    The boom is another violent knife.


    With a knife, the king of the iron crocodile was smashed into the air.


    The iron-clad crocodile king suffered another knife in the air, and the knife directly penetrated, directly killing the iron-clad crocodile king.


    "It seems that your defense can''t save you. You can only say that you have bad luck. I want this tortoise shell."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand to harvest the iron-clad crocodile king, and then harvested the black water plants in the same way.


    As for the iron-clad crocodiles in the distance, they didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s not worth the money anyway, so I turned around and went outside.

 Chapter 2549： My brother is coming

    It was really easy for Ye Xuan to kill such an iron-clad crocodile king.


    Although its defense was strong, it was easily killed in front of him.


    Just put away the king of iron crocodile.


    Immediately after killing, Ye Xuan was about to leave.


    If you don''t leave at this time, it''s inevitable that other little iron-clad crocodiles will surround you.


    This is not a good thing.


    But when Ye Xuangang was about to leave, something happened again.


    Because there was another big armored crocodile who had come from somewhere.


    This ironclad crocodile is bigger than the previous one.


    Good guy, it has reached the six-star level.


    Such ironclad crocodile is really quite rare.


    All of a sudden, Ye Xuan had thoughts.


    This guy directly blasted over, "How dare you kill my child, I will kill you."


    This guy is murderous when he speaks.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry, who made this guy ambush here and dealt with a lot of human monks.


    It''s a pity that I met Ye Xuan and was slaughtered.


    He snorted coldly, "It''s great if you don''t come out by yourself, and you can survive. Since you come out, then I will kill you. Who is afraid of others, I really think I can''t beat you."


    As soon as the black hole opened, it sucked these attacks.


    The knife in his hand slashed directly after one knife, without stopping at all.


    Each knife is extremely powerful.


    You must know that Ye Xuan is now cultivating infinite eternal body, this explosive force is super powerful.


    One knife followed by one knife can be said to be overwhelming.


    There was no pause, but the ironclad crocodile felt tremendous pressure.


    He is the strength of the Six-Star Divine Lord, how could he be crushed directly when he met this Human Race cultivator.


    The most important thing is that the opponent''s knife is very sharp.


    It fell on her body and left many cracks.


    These cracks became more and more numerous, and then began to penetrate inside.


    The armored crocodile has no chance to get close to each other.


    Because the other party had no intention of fighting him close at all.


    It''s just that the long-range cuts over and over again and again.


    Even if his magical powers are used for defense, they can''t withstand this sword at all.


    In an instant, he felt what despair was called horror.


    He turned around and ran away.


    This also made Ye Xuan very speechless.


    "Isn''t you a great guy? You want to kill me. Why don''t you run away and leave me behind? You are still very valuable."


    I have already cleaned up a five-star **** lord''s iron-clad crocodile, and it doesn''t seem to matter much to clean up a six-star protoss iron-clad crocodile.


    Anyway, one is to clean up, and two are to be cleaned up.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts this time also became exceptionally thorough.


    Let''s get this guy out first.


    The armored crocodile kept running away.


    He really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Because his huge body left a big crack.


    These cracks are like spider webs.


    No matter who it is, the scalp becomes numb.


    Just for a moment.


    The ironclad crocodile immediately notified people.


    He has a specific treasure that can notify some powerful monsters of the six-star **** master level within a certain range.


    "Help me, there is a human monk who is going to chase me down, I am not his opponent, this guy is a strong body refiner, after eating him a big meal, hurry up and help me."


    Some powerful monsters nearby received this word instantly.


    Because they are all six-star monsters.


    Very powerful.


    Each had a site, and at this time, after receiving the message from this guy, they were all a little surprised.


    Intrepid body refining powerhouse, interested them for a while.


    They have eaten a lot of human monks, but the ones that interest them most are the body refiners.


    Because their bodies are strong and their vitality is strong.


    It''s like a huge baby.


    Whoever eats it will be of great help in improving one''s actual strength.


    In this short period of time, they came to this place.


    "Old Tie, hold on to me, we are here now, don''t be killed."


    This time the ironclad crocodile really started to slow down.


    Because there was a hint of eternity in the opponent''s knife light.


    After this eternal smell fell on the body, people felt that the speed had slowed down in an instant.


    If anything else is fine.


    This is really overwhelming.


    "You have to hurry up, otherwise I can''t take it anymore. Then you will only see my corpse, and I will hate you when I get down there."


    The ironclad crocodile in this society dare not have any stays.


    Fleeing forward with enthusiasm.


    The more he did this, the more he felt the speed slowed down.


    Shattered.


    It hit the ground, leaving a deep hole.


    "Don''t go, leave you here, just to catch you all in one fell swoop, whoever makes you all right will stare at the Human Race monk, you can only say that you are out of luck."


    Ye Xuan finally smashed the iron-clad crocodile out of it.


    This knife can be regarded as severely inflicted on him.


    It is still a bit difficult to kill it.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength now reached the five-star peak and then went up a little bit.


    It''s a little troublesome to deal with.


    The difficulty is also great.


    Being able to have this kind of combat effectiveness is already very powerful.


    After hitting the ground, the iron-clad crocodile struggled, and saw the light of the sword falling down and sinking again.


    This guy is really fierce.


    "You fellow dare to do it again, you will have no place to bury you later, my brothers have already come, you alone can''t hold it, so many of us did it."


    The armored crocodile roared.


    At the time of this roar, Ye Xuan started again.


    The ironclad crocodile slashed with a stab and wailed, completely losing consciousness.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came over, he waved his hand to put this guy away.


    "When death is approaching, there are so many things to talk about. This is not for me to perfect you."


    Of course Ye Xuan could feel the figures chasing after him.


    There were a total of six figures, and if nothing else, they were all six-star monsters.


    This six-star level monster is not so easy to deal with.


    Staring at this one, he extinguished this guy, and fled out in an instant.


    A cold white wolf appeared in front of him.


    The white wolf opened his mouth as a frost sprayed over, and the void directly froze.


    Even Ye Xuan''s surroundings are the same.


    It was frozen in an instant.


    It shattered in an instant.


    The white wolf also came in front of him.


    "Since you dare to kill the iron-clad crocodile, let me eat you and swallow the sky and the sea."

 Chapter 2550： Difficult

    This trick is quite scary.


    Especially after the frost came up, the void was sealed with ice.


    It even spread to Ye Xuan''s body.


    Following a huge black hole, it was directly covered, as if to swallow Ye Xuan in one bite.


    Earlier, when these figures came over, Ye Xuan knew that these were definitely the overlords nearby.


    The strength shouldn''t be bad.


    For example, the head in front of me has actually reached the level of the five-star peak.


    And this method is also exceptionally powerful, and it can actually freeze the void.


    Although the impact on Ye Xuan was not great, he met some people who were relatively poor in body refinement.


    That is really going to be a big loss, not to mention that you can''t hold it at all.


    A book of time is about to be swallowed.


    A huge suction force fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Let him fall here.


    If there is no accident, it is very likely that it will be absorbed by the white wolf behind its back.


    "Even the armored crocodile is not my opponent, let alone you a white wolf."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    The boxing technique exploded.


    As soon as these punches came out, they hit the white wolf directly.


    A layer of frost spread around the white wolf, resisting this attack.


    But Ye Xuan''s punches were extremely penetrating and hit him directly.


    Of course, I felt pain after this shot.


    He finally knew why Lao Tie would be killed directly.


    This human race guy does have a bit of strength, although the realm is not higher than them, but this combat power is exceptionally strong.


    He is truly a body refiner.


    It was that black holes appeared behind Ye Xuan one by one.


    As soon as the black hole emerged, it instantly matched the opponent''s supernatural powers.


    Ye Xuan''s infinite knife also fell in his hand.


    Wow!


    A knife fell on the white wolf''s body, and the knife made the white wolf retreat.


    Then came up again.


    This knife contained a dozen attacks in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    The White Wolf retreated from the fight.


    Ye Xuan found a way out instantly and rushed out to the left.


    He also knew at this time that he would definitely not be able to fight with these big demon gates.


    If they are all stuck together, it will be even more stressful.


    This alone made Ye Xuan feel a certain amount of pressure.


    A few more shots will definitely be more troublesome than this.


    When the white wolf wanted to catch up, he saw the opponent slashed over again.


    Daoguang''s momentum was magnificent, causing him to slow down in an instant.


    "This Human Race kid actually has such a powerful physical body, you can''t miss it after eating him."


    Bai Lang''s gaze turned and caught up again.


    Opening his mouth is the frost spurted out one by one, like a ball.


    In front of Ye Xuan, he quickly exploded into the void.


    Layers of frost were all over it in an instant.


    Frost still had some influence on Ye Xuan, at least the speed started to slow down.


    His methods are still quite a headache.


    Because it is really difficult to confront.


    If you change the method, Ye Xuan can still resist, but this guy''s method is a bit uncomfortable.


    "You can''t run. This place is not where you want to come. Don''t even think about leaving when you come. Some of us will soon trap you. A guy with such a powerful body training as you will definitely eat. It''s very delicious. I haven''t eaten a human like you in a long, long time."


    For a while.


    A monster on the other side also chased up.


    This is a big monster like a snake, it is indeed quite terrifying.


    There was a realm of about six stars faintly.


    A large black mist sprayed out from this.


    The whole world instantly turned into a piece of darkness, and then attacked in an instant.


    Ye Xuan''s knife light flashed, and it fell on him in an instant.


    Good guy, this big snake can be vain, and it''s a mess.


    It is even more powerful than the previous white wolf.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not a vegetarian either, and the Infinite Knife in his hand kept attacking.


    It was blocked repeatedly.


    There was a strange voice in the darkness.


    "I didn''t expect your human race guy to have such a strong combat power, no wonder even the White Wolf can''t do anything with you, but you can only be unlucky when you meet me."


    Wow.


    Ye Xuan felt a dark shadow entangled, as if the entire void had been shrunk instantly.


    Knowing that this big snake must have used the means of space.


    Only spatial means can make Ye Xuan feel the pressure.


    La la la la la.


    The power of the road kept entangled around Ye Xuan.


    This power is stronger than imagined.


    This big snake is really scary, but Ye Xuan''s divine body is also exceptionally powerful.


    In such a situation, it''s a big deal.


    As for who is unlucky then that is another matter


    At the same time, he was even more looking forward to those three thousand souls.


    If you can control those three thousand yuan gods, then your strength will be even stronger.


    It''s not like now that you have to suffer when you encounter these big monsters.


    Although restricted, this method did not make Ye Xuan feel too dangerous.


    The infinite knife in his hand is still cutting out.


    Suddenly the whole time was still.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had exploded with eternal attributes again.


    Another knife passed, and he broke free in an instant, rushing out of the black mist.


    And the big snake also recovered, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    "This kid even masters such a time method, then I will eat you even more."


    The world became dark again.


    The darkness this time is darker than before.


    All directions disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Ye Xuan had already exerted all his strength, but his outbreak was still a bit worse than this big snake.


    The opponent''s strength is indeed much stronger than him.


    suddenly.


    Ye Xuan exploded with all his strength, and directly exploded with a super strong knife.


    This knife cut through the darkness like a ray of light, and slashed at the snake''s body in an instant.


    This big snake didn''t expect that this guy would have such a fierce knife.


    He was cut and flew out in an instant.


    A wound almost penetrated half of his body, making his eyes even colder.


    His eyes also became particularly resentful.


    "You can''t run away!"


    After Ye Xuan exploded with this knife, the consumption was extremely large.


    I also know that this place is indeed not easy for anyone to break into.


    No wonder everyone is so careful.


    The only thing I can do now is to enter a place, and only then can I avoid these guys.

 Chapter 2551： Guard

    After being chased by a big wolf and a big snake.


    Ye Xuan felt tremendous pressure in an instant.


    This kind of pressure is very great, but for Ye Xuan, this kind of pressure is not enough to make him feel any fear.


    He kept moving.


    Several figures behind him kept attacking.


    This combined power is quite fierce, and Ye Xuan vomits blood from time to time when he hits.


    The more so.


    The more it made the guys behind them feel helpless.


    Because the other guy is really powerful, and he can burst out from time to time.


    The opponent''s sword technique is horrible, and there is a taste of time in this sword technique.


    In that moment, their attack methods can be stopped.


    This makes them very helpless.


    How did you spread such a thing.


    Just one after another.


    The five of them were unable to form an encirclement.


    On the contrary, the distance began to pull out.


    Keep a distance of a few hundred miles.


    The distance of these hundreds of miles is far or near, but they will not be able to catch up for a while.


    Make them very helpless.


    Fortunately, after they knew this guy was great, they didn''t plan to blow him up all at once.


    Decided to procrastinate first.


    See how long this guy can last.


    At the same time, some monsters were summoned.


    These monsters are not very big.


    The strength is extremely strong.


    Their shot can naturally suppress this guy.


    These monsters that emerged are indeed quite powerful.


    They couldn''t stop Ye Xuan at all, what they did was delay the time.


    Ye Xuan also naturally knew their thoughts.


    It''s nothing more than trying to stop myself.


    Ye Xuan is not that kind of stupid person.


    How can they stop it?


    Soon he locked a small area.


    This small area seems to be a cave.


    It seems that this cave is not simple yet.


    Because there are no powerful monsters around here.


    Say nothing.


    Ye Xuan got in.


    This drilling in, the formation of a block is activated.


    Ye Xuan felt the tremendous pressure.


    This formation was not easy, and I was trapped in it all at once.


    After getting trapped, the only benefit is the big monsters outside.


    For a while, he wouldn''t dare to come in.


    It seems that the place of this formation is unusual.


    Ye Xuan gritted his teeth and continued to rush down.


    Avoid it first.


    Although these formations are extremely powerful, they can at most cause him serious injuries.


    It is too difficult to kill him.


    The five big monster beasts outside also gathered outside to stare at this entrance.


    The brows frowned.


    Following them, they turned into phantoms and walked out.


    "This guy actually got here, so do we want to chase it?"


    The Big Snake Demon spoke first.


    "This place is not a good place, I don''t dare to go in, this guy is a pity, just a little bit worse."


    Bai Lang shook his head, naturally knowing the danger of this place.


    There are also some secret realms left in this monster mountain.


    Here is one of the secrets.


    It can be regarded as the more dangerous kind.


    Whoever gets in will have to suffer a lot.


    If you are unlucky, even your life will be lost here.


    They had been chasing all the way before, and they didn''t even expect to come to this place under the accidental collision.


    This guy actually slipped in directly.


    It''s really a little bit worse.


    They increasingly hope to catch this man and eat him.


    This is definitely a big supplement.


    Now I can only watch this guy go inside.


    If they can find it, they will go all out, and they will never let this guy run in.


    It''s nothing good for them.


    "Don''t you just watch this guy hiding inside? I think you might as well keep it here. If this guy gets in and can''t hold it, he has to run out, otherwise he will die. There is nothing else here. Way out!"


    After the five monsters looked at each other.


    I think this is still okay.


    After all, they chased them all the way to no avail.


    On the contrary, he let the other party slip in, and his face was more or less unsustainable.


    Then the only thing you can do is to guard outside here.


    They really don''t believe that this guy is stuck in there to the end.


    But it is not simple.


    So a few of them sat down in this area.


    Everyone is guarding this entrance.


    There are five powerful guys in this hand.


    Ye Xuan kept falling down here.


    It smashed into a palace with a bang.


    It turned out that there was also a palace inside, but the formations covered the palace.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t really encountered a formation like this in the secret realm.


    But he can feel these conditions outside.


    That means that the five big monster beasts are guarding outside.


    If you stay outside, you just wait for yourself to run out.


    One thing can be proved from here.


    That''s how these guys know there is no way out here.


    If you want to leave, you have to go back the same way.


    Ye Xuan gave a wry smile.


    I didn''t expect to have such a big trouble this time, but the cosmic sacred stones earned were not a lot.


    I don''t know where it is.


    Ye Xuan''s injury at this meeting was not light, but he also knew that he wanted to leave this Monster Beast Mountain not so easy.


    No matter how much he had to restore his strength, he would of course be stronger.


    Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for one person to deal with five of them.


    If you can get three thousand yuanshen, it will naturally be different.


    Either the divine body will improve one step further, no matter which one is of great help to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan knew that no matter which one he was now, he seemed to be dreaming.


    Very far away.


    Ye Xuan can put aside other things.


    But this matter is really not easy to let go.


    "It seems that I can only resign. Fortunately, I have a sign. When I recover from my injury, I will explore here to see how things are going.


    Reasonably, Ye Xuan didn''t intend to move.


    Because there are many prohibitions all over here.


    These restrictions are looming, and only Ye Xuan''s divine body is powerful.


    In order to feel the existence of these red lines.


    They are all hidden in the void, and if they don''t pay attention, they will suffer a big loss if they run into it.


    I swallowed a lot of pill by mouthful.


    The huge medicinal effect circulates in the body to repair those wounds.

 Chapter 2552： Good luck

    Ye Xuan was trapped here temporarily.


    He also knew that it would be difficult to go out at this time.


    The five guys outside are not joking, they are all big monster beasts, I guess they are eager to break out by themselves.


    Because there is only one way.


    After the injury recovered, Ye Xuan finally had time to look at this area.


    There is only the palace in front here, and the surrounding area is quiet.


    It was in such a quiet situation that Ye Xuan could feel the aura of danger.


    This dangerous breath comes from this palace.


    He didn''t know where it was, but he didn''t even dare to come in by the guys outside.


    It is conceivable that the danger here should be more terrifying than imagined.


    If you change places and locations, it will naturally be different.


    Ye Xuan would have to be cautious here, otherwise it would be really hard to leave.


    "It seems that we still have to break through here to see where it is. Maybe there are good things in it."


    Ye Xuan''s current strength is just a little bit worse.


    This place, this secret realm, should have been entered, and I don''t know how many things have been scraped.


    But it was good for Ye Xuan to try his luck.


    You can also sign in here.


    Carefully fumbled the past all the way.


    Fortunately, there is no danger. Although there are some prohibitions, they can still be cracked by Ye Xuan.


    His body has recovered.


    This is your strongest strength, Ye Xuan, with this confidence, naturally there is time to explore this palace.


    It didn''t take long to enter this palace.


    There were corpses everywhere in this palace, and terrible battles took place.


    Even the corpses of some powerful monsters can be seen.


    It is conceivable that the battle here was more intense than imagined.


    It''s just that nothing was found here, it is estimated that they were all picked up.


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe there was anything else here.


    After going around for a while, I really didn''t find anything here.


    In addition to the formation method is the formation method.


    It is quite dangerous to follow these formations one by one.


    There were several formations that even left many scars on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Sure enough, it was terrible and incredible.


    There are methods like this, no wonder those guys dare not come in.


    Especially here is a more dangerous place.


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel it.


    That is a small palace.


    But this little palace seems to be unable to enter for a while.


    "I don''t know what''s inside, but this formation prohibits and imagines it is even more terrifying."


    Ye Xuan stared at the palace in front.


    Even if Ye Xuan''s body is strong, he dare not pass this time.


    He felt that there was basically nothing going on from here.


    Not to mention the danger of entering here is more severe than imagined.


    Nothing was found elsewhere.


    But this is the only place that prevents Ye Xuan from entering.


    He felt that if he could enter it, he should be able to get something.


    The means outside this palace should have eight-star power.


    This eight-star power can''t be held by anyone, no wonder the five guys outside dare not come in.


    They decided that they should not be able to get out from here.


    After Ye Xuan felt a little bit, he knew how dangerous this place was.


    It is definitely more dangerous than imagined. This danger is lethal.


    Ye Xuan was about to wait a while, didn''t it mean that there were five big monsters guarding him outside.


    Then sign in here and see what you can get.


    On the first day of sign-in, I got some cosmic stones.


    On the second day, it was also the cosmic sacred stone.


    For five consecutive days, there are some cosmic gods.


    Not a lot, and certainly not a few.


    It''s just that these things are of no use to Ye Xuan at all.


    Ye Xuan finally smiled on the sixth day.


    "Ding, sign in successfully and get lucky for half an hour."


    This sign-in reward came over, and Ye Xuan himself was surprised instantly.


    "No, I actually signed in Lucky Favor. Doesn''t it mean that my luck at this time has reached the sky."


    Ye Xuan stood up and found that his whole person was a little different.


    This feeling is very mysterious.


    He has never experienced it before, and he also knows this lucky blessing.


    This mysterious feeling filled Ye Xuan with confidence.


    He knows better than anyone about the children of luck, luck is better.


    No matter what it is, it seems to be favored by God.


    You can get things no matter where you go.


    Is it such a state attribute now?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally signed in the good stuff.


    This is also the reason why he would break in without saying a word.


    My luck is pretty good.


    Finally got something that made me feel satisfied.


    His eyes fell to the passage ahead again.


    A formation followed by another formation on this passage is very dangerous.


    Has the power of eight stars.


    This is where Ye Xuan felt most shocked.


    I don''t know who made it.


    Now that he feels that he has good luck, it is completely different.


    Maybe I can break into this place.


    Did not think much.


    Ye Xuan began to rush.


    One by one black holes emerged behind him.


    If there is any great power and means, it can be carried for a while.


    I have time to get away.


    As soon as I entered here, the various formations came down.


    These did not burst out of super power as expected.


    This also made Ye Xuan understand one thing instantly.


    Maybe this is the powerful effect of lucky.


    Just like this, I walked through this passage without any risk.


    Pushing open the door and entering the palace, Ye Xuan simply made Ye Xuan feel like he was dreaming.


    This blessing of luck is really too bad, too powerful.


    If the five monsters outside knew about it, they would have blinked.


    Even Ye Xuan wondered if he rushed out at this time, the five of them might not be able to take him.


    Because with the help of Qiyun Favored, he is an existence against the sky.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t regret it at all, he felt that the stuff here was absolutely very good.


    After all, possessing this eight-star prohibition method is even more terrifying than others.


    Finally came to this small space.


    There is only a round table in this small space.


    It''s made of unknown stone and put a box on it, it''s that simple.

 Chapter 2553： Finally out

    Just come in so easily.


    Ye Xuan was really surprised, it seemed that this thing was really easy to use.


    Unexpectedly, the external means were so powerful that they reached the level of eight stars, and he still came in so easily.


    Now let''s see what is in this box.


    but.


    Ye Xuan did not rush to open it, but checked it up and down.


    There is no danger.


    There isn''t even a means of prohibition inside, even think about it.


    There are no eight-star methods outside. If there are still methods here, isn''t this a cheating?


    Definitely cheating.


    But what made Ye Xuan feel the most curious was, since there is such a place, why those eight-star and nine-star monsters didn''t come in.


    This is a problem.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t think too much.


    Decided to open it first.


    Wow!


    The box opens.


    After the box was opened, there was only such a jade charm inside.


    This jade talisman looks quite ordinary, but Ye Xiaolong knew that everything in it was inside.


    He picked it up and urged it.


    After this urge, a lot of information flooded in.


    Entered Ye Xuan''s mind.


    The content of this information is very large, Ye Xuan just started to be surprised, and immediately became extremely excited.


    Because he knows what''s in here.


    The thing that I have always wanted is the Three Thousand Yuanshen Method.


    He never thought that there would be three thousand souls here.


    It''s just a part of it.


    The front three floors.


    In other words, one thousand souls can be cultivated.


    "Unexpectedly, I was so lucky that I could actually get the upper part of the Three Thousand Yuanshen here."


    Ye Xuan never thought that he had actually obtained the cultivation method of three thousand yuanshen here.


    Although it was only the first part, for Ye Xuan, this was an opportunity to improve his strength.


    Hahaha laughed loudly.


    "It''s really God who helped me. No wonder there is such a means outside. It turns out that there are three thousand Yuanshens here, but why there are only three floors? I have to take a look."


    When Ye Xuan was there, he knew that these three thousand Yuanshen belonged to a unique cultivation method.


    It is difficult to practice successfully.


    There is called Three Thousand Yuanshen, but why is there only the first three floors here?


    It is very likely that it will be different.


    So Ye Xuan began to look at it.


    After looking at it along the way, he seemed to understand what was going on.


    It turned out that the three thousand Yuanshen circulated outside were simplified versions.


    And this is true.


    This three-thousand Yuanshen can truly cultivate three thousand Yuanshens.


    And the others can only cultivate a few hundred souls at most.


    No wonder such a price.


    No wonder everyone can''t get started right away.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had hit the right opportunity.


    And the eight-star method here was left here by the strong man who had cultivated three thousand yuan gods.


    More left the means.


    Eight-star and nine-star people can''t get in at all.


    Only people in the following realms can enter, otherwise it will trigger the means he left behind.


    At that time, even if the eight stars and nine stars came over, they would be wiped out.


    This is the confidence of others.


    Ye Xuan recovered for a while, and was completely relieved, and his entire mind was invested here.


    Let''s talk about the cultivation of the three thousand yuan gods first.


    He wanted to see how long the guys outside could hold on.


    I can now learn this three thousand souls.


    As for whether you can get started, it shouldn''t be too difficult to think about.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xuan still has good luck to exist.


    So this entry should not be difficult.


    Wow, wow.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and the blessing of luck within half an hour was getting faster and faster.


    Wow.


    A soul came out.


    After this clone came out, it was the so-called primordial spirit.


    It''s exactly the same as Ye Xuan.


    The most important thing is that the combat power brought is about 70% to 80%.


    This is very powerful, and when paired with treasures, it can burst out about 90% of the power.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel too much difficulty at all.


    It seems easy.


    At the same time, I also knew that the three thousand Yuanshen really needed a strong body to cultivate well.


    With the first soul, there will be a second soul.


    There were ten primordial spirits in a blink of an eye.


    Every soul really made Ye Xuan feel very satisfied.


    Then began to practice again.


    After half an hour passed, this blessing of luck also disappeared.


    Ye Xuan has successfully mastered the cultivation method of the soul.


    Of course there is still a certain degree of difficulty.


    Because it''s not so smooth.


    Every time you practice a soul will increase the pressure.


    Ye Xuan gritted his teeth, preparing to practice for a month.


    By the way, sign in here for one month.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan cultivated here for three months.


    These three months are neither long nor short.


    For the five big monsters outside, they were a little puzzled.


    Did that guy die in it? It''s a pity that such a great tonic died in it.


    But they can''t enter this place.


    They all knew it, it was arranged by a great master of soul.


    If the Eight Stars and Nine Stars break in, they will be obliterated.


    Once there was a big monster beast entering, but as soon as he entered, he was bombarded and killed.


    No one can guarantee how many more such methods exist.


    So everyone can only be honest.


    "Do you think that kid will die in it? If it''s dying in it, then our three months will be spent in vain."


    "It''s really hard to say, but let''s wait."


    "Wait for another month if we don''t come out again, let''s leave. It''s a pity that Old Tie has been killed, otherwise."


    All five of them sighed with emotion.


    It was such a young man who actually killed the old iron.


    To be honest, they themselves were very surprised.


    I can''t believe it.


    Shattered.


    As soon as they finished speaking, they felt something movement in this place.


    It seems to be out.


    They couldn''t help laughing.


    "That guy must be out."


    "In three months'' time, the injury should have recovered. Let''s just wait for a brutal attack. We must not let him run away."


    Wow!


    The frost spread all over this area.


    Let''s talk about it first.


    They have all seen this young man''s power.


    It''s really better than ordinary people, and the more you do this, the more you want to eat them firmly.


    This time if he was run out by this kid again.


    Then their old faces were completely lost.

 Chapter 2555： How to practice

    Crash


    A figure rushed out, and the endless frost that rushed out was used directly.


    The five big monster beasts all burst into laughter.


    "Boy, you can finally give it up. We have been waiting for you here for a long time, and thought you were inside, so we just ate you one bite at a time."


    They really didn''t want this young man to die in it.


    It would be a pity if it were to die inside.


    Fortunately, this guy finally came out, and his fate was pretty hard.


    Only after being frozen by the frost at this time.


    They also felt relieved, and the five people each guarded a position.


    I really don''t believe it, this guy can run away.


    Ye Xuan is indeed out.


    There is no change to the current situation, but he has become more calm.


    Looking at these five big demons, they also laughed.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect that you were still guarding outside. This guard lasted for three months. It was really hard for you."


    If these five guys left, then Ye Xuan wouldn''t say anything.


    Leave here when the time comes.


    Now, I seem to be able to experiment well.


    "When you die, you still put on airs, then we''re welcome, let you experience what despair is!"


    The White Wolf rushed forward, turning cold light one after another and attacked one after another.


    Before the attack, they broke through the world.


    The big snake also came, and with a flick of its tail, the void collapsed.


    The five big monsters had taken a collective action at this time, and they would not give Ye Xuan''s young man any chance at all.


    After all, after having learned from the past, I dare not take it lightly.


    If this guy ran back again, it would be a little troublesome.


    Shattered.


    A group of figures walked out directly.


    After these figures came out, they instantly turned into a big formation.


    This big formation directly took all their attacks.


    On the contrary, people like them have directly fallen into these souls.


    Seeing the primordial spirits coming out one by one, they were instantly shocked.


    "How can you cultivate so many souls, it''s impossible."


    Each of these primordial spirits can explode with 70% to 80% power.


    And at this time there are ninety-nine primordial spirits like this.


    Ninety-nine primordial spirits are together, forming a connection.


    Just make them feel different.


    "Didn''t you like to play in the past? Now I will look at more deception and less, who can''t hold it first."


    All the primordial spirits spoke out.


    The sound is the same.


    But at this time they didn''t know where the real Ye Xuan had gone.


    The ninety-nine primordial spirits started in an instant, and each of them exploded with means.


    Of course, this method is not a melee method, but a primordial method.


    It is a remote attack.


    They each took some treasures, of course some treasures were weak and some were strong.


    It was this method that made them feel the pressure instantly.


    Because after these ninety-nine primordial spirits gathered together, they actually suppressed a part of their strength.


    It turned out that they could burst out of 10% strength, but at this time they could only burst out of 80% strength.


    The strength of 80% made them feel uncomfortable, very upset.


    More is horror.


    No matter how they broke free, they still couldn''t open it.


    Ye Xuan also attacked at this moment.


    The first thing he attacked was this white wolf.


    The other big monsters were also separated, too late to help.


    "Aren''t you very strong the last time? Now this time let''s take a good look and see who is better."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and blasted out with a punch.


    After the punch came out, the void collapsed.


    Infinite power directly bombarded the white wolf''s body.


    The white wolf was injured in one blow, and his pupils contracted.


    Exclaimed, "Your strength is even stronger than last time. Not only your primordial spirit and even your body''s strength have grown stronger. Who are you? How did you cultivate? Did you get the treasure inside."


    As soon as the White Wolf played against it, he felt pressure like a mountain.


    This guy is actually stronger than imagined.


    A punch made him realize what it means to be incapable of hitting.


    This is still the case when the opponent did not shoot.


    One punch and one punch directly exploded.


    It''s fast.


    The White Wolf could only resist passively, and it was very hard to resist every punch.


    But Ye Xuan was very happy at this time, one punch followed by one punch, and he didn''t stop at all!


    Can only be said to be happy.


    It''s not a normal pleasure to come over with this punch.


    The white wolf that was hitting kept fleeing, and he simply didn''t have the ability to confront directly.


    Because at this time Ye Xuan''s eternal infinite body had reached the fifth level.


    Wow!


    One knife.


    A blade of light flashed by, and time stopped.


    The white wolf who had been dodge and dodge was chopped off in an instant.


    There was a scream.


    "This is the first cut. I''ll chop off your second claw. I''m going to chop off all four of your claws."


    Lights came on again.


    This light once again contained the power of time cessation.


    The white wolf''s scalp was numb, and he couldn''t hold it with a hard load.


    It''s another knife.


    Another claw was chopped off again.


    After cutting off the two claws, the four big monsters in the distance panicked.


    "This kid is too evil, too powerful, this sword technique actually contains time."


    If it weren''t for a strong time force to fight against.


    He couldn''t bear it at all, how did this guy cultivate?


    This is too desperate for them.


    And even if these primordial spirits were blown away, one of them would be added immediately.


    It seems that there is a steady flow of feeling.


    They seem to remember.


    A former master of primordial spirit, is relying on this primordial spirit to beat his opponent by surprise.


    Even dominate an era.


    Does this guy have the means of the strong soul?


    If this is not the case, how can you explain how to cultivate in a short period of time?


    They all know that the more primordial spirits, the harder it is to cultivate.


    The ninety-nine primordial spirits are only three months in the future.


    This guy is too enchanting, the White Wolf has been seriously injured at this moment.


    After two strokes, he knew that he was definitely not the opponent in front of him.


    It is too easy for the other party to kill himself.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, can''t I beg for mercy? I beg for mercy."


    The White Wolf had no intention to fight.


    "I am willing to apologize as long as you let me go. If you kill me, the king on our side will definitely do it. You may not be able to carry it by then."

 Chapter 2556： To be a pauper

    The White Wolf became more and more frightened.


    Two knives slashed his two claws.


    He was seriously injured.


    If this continues, he will undoubtedly die.


    The only thing he can do now is to beg for mercy.


    Ye Xuan also knew that after his infinite eternal body reached the fifth level, he had indeed improved his mastery of time.


    At the very least, it is easy to break out the attribute of static time in the attack.


    This is also the reason why he can cut off the white wolf''s claws.


    If it were before, it wouldn''t be so easy. Now, out of ten knives, at least four or five knives can be exploded, unlike before.


    In ten knives, that one broke out.


    Sometimes even a single knife can''t explode. If this is raised one more level, Ye Xuan feels that his sword can explode the effect of time stillness.


    This knife technique is really amazing.


    The most important thing is the great formation of the primordial spirit. As soon as the ninety-nine primordial spirit formations are opened, these six-star masters from around the seven-star will feel pressure all at once.


    He couldn''t break through his methods for a while.


    It would be absolutely horrible to understand that if you really want to cultivate these three thousand yuan gods.


    You can do many things.


    Ye Xuan can still understand this.


    The other big monster beasts also noticed this scene at this time.


    I can also feel the time means contained in that sword light.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is so capable. People like them haven''t mastered the time yet.


    Instead, this kid could break out in the sword technique, and they even felt that it didn''t break out from the sword technique.


    Rather, it erupted from this body, which was quite mysterious.


    "Don''t fight, can''t we admit our mistakes in this matter? What compensation do you want, can you say?"


    Da Snake also talked about it.


    After all, for him, if he continues to fight, he will definitely suffer. Even the White Wolf is not an opponent, as long as the young man changes direction and shoots at them.


    One by one can defeat them, because they can''t join hands at all now.


    Even if they joined forces, these ninety-nine souls had reduced their strength by 20%, which was terrifying, and this was still ninety-nine.


    If there were nine hundred and ninety-nine, they wouldn''t dare to imagine.


    I''m afraid it will directly lay down their strength to the fourth or fifth level. Thinking about it again, it is really terrifying.


    So this time White Wolf begged for mercy.


    They naturally know how to do it, so hurry up and beg for mercy before talking.


    In this way, it is still good for them.


    It is natural to say that they are shameless.


    Seriously injured.


    Their competition here is also great, and if other monsters come to beat them, they will suffer a big loss.


    Ye Xuan stopped the tactics, but didn''t let them gather together.


    Several primordial spirits surrounded by a dozen primordial spirits, the scene was quite different.


    "It seems that you are not very courageous, but I am also very good at talking. Since I don''t want to do it, I can accompany me three million square meters by myself."


    Ye Xuan would not kill all five of them, after all, the powerful existence here has always existed.


    If I really killed them, it would be a little troublesome.


    So at this time, what Ye Xuan had to do was very simple.


    That means compensation.


    What could be better than this cosmic **** stone?


    Three million squares of this made them vomiting blood with anger.


    You must know that this cosmic sacred stone is nothing else, this opening is three million square meters.


    This is not to take all their net worth.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also became extremely cold.


    "Of course you don¡¯t have to take three million. It¡¯s a big deal. I will severely wound you one by one and take them from your hands. You still think you can stop them. As long as I don¡¯t kill you, I believe the big guys here will also Will not do it to me, do you think?"


    Ye Xuan was still quite clever, and his expression changed as soon as these five big demons were released.


    White Wolf shook his head, "Three million cubic meters is too much, we can''t take it out. I can only give you 1.5 million cubic meters at most."


    It is not easy for them to earn this cosmic **** stone.


    You let them take three million cubic meters, which is simply killing them.


    One and a half million square meters can still be said.


    With a bang, another light slashed over, and the blade light disappeared with a twisted whistling sound, followed by the white wolf wailing.


    The whole person was slashed out and almost penetrated the whole body.


    Fortunately, it was a monster, otherwise the knife would suffer a big loss.


    "Either give three million square meters, or I will severely wound you and take away all the valuable things from you. Then you will be a pauper. I''m not kidding."


    The knife in Ye Xuan''s hand pointed at the white wolf again, and this time the white wolf was really frightened.


    The other four big demons are the same, no one knows the horror of this way better than them.


    Until now, they couldn''t figure out how to resist the knife.


    This knife is really impossible to guard against, it is too unbearable.


    "You only have three seconds to think about it. As long as I count to three, I will continue to do it, whether you can hold it or not!"


    Three seconds of consideration was about to start, and the five big monsters were shocked.


    This is not good news.


    If they do it again, they can''t hold on. Even if one of the ninety-nine souls of the family is blown up, they can quickly practice and come back to join this formation.


    But their words are different.


    Scarred, and the most important thing is that their strength has been suppressed by two.


    And their strength will get lower and lower, this is the biggest danger.


    They can still get three million. You must know that their monster beasts are still quite rich.


    "Three million cubic meters can be given to you, but we don¡¯t have so many cosmic sacred stones, can we replace them with other things? If this doesn¡¯t work, then we can only fight to the end, when you kill us, Naturally, I can''t leave here."


    This is the only thing they can do now.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all, they would agree.


    "Yes, as long as it exceeds 3 million cubic meters of the cosmic **** stone, I am still very negotiable. Who will let you make my idea? I was only dealing with the iron-clad crocodile. You have to come up and join in the fun. Are you all right now?"


    The five big demons naturally hate them, and of course they hate the old iron.


    If it wasn''t him, how could he be so troublesome?


    The three million cubic cosmic sacred stone can really be said to be bankrupt.

 Chapter 2557： Ready to dive

    The harvest of this trip was beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    After all, one person got three million square meters from them.


    Five people is 15 million square meters.


    Although there are many things that are not cosmic **** stones but other things.


    But it also made Ye Xuan suddenly become rich.


    After all, this is 15 million square meters of cosmic sacred stone, and you can buy a lot of good things outside.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xuan got a rare three thousand Yuanshen here.


    No need to buy it at all.


    Because the outside ones are simplified versions, only this one is the most powerful.


    With this, it''s completely different.


    So for Ye Xuan, what he most hopes to do right now is to cultivate this three thousand Yuanshen.


    Let''s see how to make this soul become more powerful.


    Although ninety-nine primordial spirits had been cultivated now, this did not make Ye Xuan feel satisfied.


    He also knew that these ninety-nine primordial spirits were still missing.


    If this becomes nine hundred and ninety, it will be different.


    The same realm is directly suppressed, let alone a higher realm.


    So his next goal is to work hard to cultivate this 3,000 yuan **** to around nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    If you can cultivate to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, that would be really great.


    This should be quite difficult.


    But as long as nine hundred and ninety-nine have been breached so far, it will be different.


    In this way, the power of the big formation will rise.


    After harvesting these things, Ye Xuan left.


    As for these five big demons, they didn''t dare to have any intentions to catch up.


    Unexpectedly, they would lose so badly this time, so embarrassed.


    It is really too pitiful to think about it, but I still dare not do anything.


    If it weren''t for the other side to show mercy and fear that there is a big backer behind them, it is estimated that they would have been cleaned up by them now.


    Can only helplessly smile.


    Of course, this also makes those who come in later are very unlucky.


    Because they are chasing these people like crazy dogs.


    I got the cosmic **** stone from them.


    Only in this way can their wealth be restored.


    Of course, it is more of a transaction.


    As for these, Ye Xuan didn''t even care about it.


    He has left this monster mountain.


    No one knew better than Ye Xuan.


    My strength here is still too weak.


    What he has to do now is to consolidate his strength hard.


    Many people gathered around immediately after leaving.


    Offered an acquisition to him.


    Ye Xuan directly rejected these people.


    After all, he came with a mission this trip, so he didn''t stay too much at all.


    Depart through the space-time teleportation array.


    This is the advantage of the space-time teleportation array.


    Upon coming back, Ye Xuan completed the task.


    Obtained a lot of cosmic divine stones.


    More than expected, of course there is still a lot of things on hand.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even make a move, but instead came to Wanbaolou''s side.


    At Wanbaolou, he really gave everything on his hand at once.


    In one fell swoop, 12 million square meters of cosmic divine stone was obtained.


    The person in charge here also sent out an exclusive membership card.


    With this membership card, you can come to their Wanbao Lou to participate in some auctions.


    This card didn''t come without a certain strength.


    How can you participate because you have no money?


    So now Ye Xuan is considered a potential stock.


    Ye Xuan didn''t change the three thousand Yuanshen.


    For him, now that he has a genuine three thousand yuanshen, then the others can step aside.


    After leaving here.


    Ye Xuan went back to Qianwu Mountain directly.


    This is a place that Ye Xuan thinks is more suitable for signing in.


    As long as you sign in here with peace of mind, you can get a lot of good things.


    It''s a pleasure to think about it.


    Don''t mention that it''s quiet here and won''t be stared at.


    Now even if it''s five-star and six-star come, just go straight down.


    Ye Xuan started practicing in a low-key manner here.


    After this came back, the ninety-nine souls were released.


    Let them control the big formation here, and the power of the big formation will come up all at once.


    What''s more, they can suppress the opponent''s strength as soon as they spread out.


    It''s easy to get rid of three to four to five percent.


    If some weak players are killed directly, there is no need for this trick at all.


    Now Ziye Xuan finally had time.


    As long as there is time, it''s easy to say anything.


    At the same time, he came to the deepest part of the whirlpool.


    Something will appear here from time to time.


    Ye Xuan felt that signing in here was the most appropriate.


    The most unfortunate thing is that there is no space-time formation.


    Otherwise, the time can be accelerated, so that the efficiency will be better.


    But Ye Xuan wasn''t in a hurry, and he worked hard here to improve his strength.


    "Sign in successfully."


    "Sign in successfully."


    "Sign in successfully."


    Ye Xuan cultivates three thousand Yuanshen here almost every day.


    It''s just that the progress is not very fast, but it is also expected.


    All he wants is to sign in.


    Sign in to get a good chance.

 Chapter 2558： Can go out

    Two figures are coming towards Qianwu Mountain.


    Soon they came to the outside of Qianwu Mountain.


    "Is this the place where Ye Xuan is? I heard that this guy hasn''t shown up for a long, long time. It has been a hundred years, and there is no movement."


    One of the middle-aged men started talking.


    Ye Xuan still knew this well, of course, this kind of understanding was more than a hundred years ago.


    One hundred years ago, this Ye Xuan was still spread out in this piece.


    But in the next 100 years, this Ye Xuan hadn''t moved much at all, as if he had disappeared.


    If you didn''t know it, if you were in this Qianwu Mountain, you really suspect that Ye Xuan was killed by someone outside.


    "Who knows, anyway, this time we have something to look for in the Square Hall. After all, the surrounding strength is still okay, and it involves us."


    Another person also started talking.


    The two of them came here on the order of the Sifangdian this time.


    I came here specifically to look for Ye Xuan.


    Basically no one remembered Ye Xuan for a hundred years.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan to sit in this position, it would really make people forget the past at once.


    Even so, this place has always been quiet.


    There was no movement from those powerful forces, and they seemed to understand one thing better than anyone else.


    That is, Ye Xuan''s strength may be stronger than imagined.


    The two used the messenger in their hands to send a message and passed.


    Not long after this large array opened, a voice followed.


    "You can come in now."


    They didn''t dare to rush into this place, after all, it was said that this place was quite powerful.


    They saw Ye Xuan when they came in this way.


    It was the same as it was a hundred years ago, except that compared with the time a hundred years ago, this Ye Xuan made them feel an invisible and dangerous aura.


    This dangerous breath is very powerful.


    People don''t dare to face it at all.


    "You are from the Square Hall, what can I do if you come to me?"


    In a short time, a hundred years have passed. Ye Xuan has hardly gone out, so it can be said that there hasn''t been any movement.


    As if there is no such person.


    But for Ye Xuan, these hundred years are really interesting. Drinking tea and signing in are really different.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be people in the Square Hall this time.


    "We were ordered by the Lord of the Palace to ask Ye Xingzhu to attend a meeting soon after, and we are not very clear about what it is."


    One of the middle-aged men took out a jade charm.


    Passed it to Ye Xuan.


    After Ye Xuan held it in his hand, he checked for a while and knew that this was indeed left over from the Sifang Hall.


    In other words, something is going to happen in the Sifang Hall.


    Although it was not the headquarters of the Sifang Hall, it was just a branch, but Ye Xuanming also knew something clearly.


    That is, something must happen.


    The two of them left after completing the task.


    Tasks like this are not only for Ye Xuan, they have to continue to go down, only in this way can the news be passed on.


    Ye Xuan poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Do you know what happened recently?"


    A figure was made out of the void, it was a figure in a black robe, and it was not clear at all.


    "Our area has been quite quiet recently, but there has been an evil demon. If it is no accident, it should have been strangling this demon together. I heard that this demon killed a lot of people as soon as he took action, and the most important thing is that he seems to Still from the Dark Devil Club."


    Of course, Ye Xuan was no stranger to this dark society, and had dealt with this dark society very early.


    However, in the past hundred years, I haven''t heard of this dark demon meeting. I didn''t expect another demon to appear now.


    And he''s still a member of the Dark Devil Club.


    It is conceivable that this Black Demon Society should be using what means again, this is not a good thing.


    "Then no wonder the Sifangdian will come to me, it seems that this evil demon is very difficult to deal with."


    Ye Xuan knew a little bit about what was going on in the Square Hall.


    Now it is natural to arrange for people to inform him, so such a demon is no small matter.


    So Ye Xuan was going to take a look.


    Anyway, it hasn''t been out for a hundred years.


    For Ye Xuan, these hundred years are really nothing, it simply passed.


    But for him, his strength is still improving extremely fast, and he can just go out and walk around.


    Of course, there is one more thing to do, and that is to find the next part about the Three Thousand Yuanshen.


    The bottom part is what Ye Xuan cares more about.


    Even if there was no such thing as the Sifang Palace, Ye Xuan would go out.


    But for now, let''s go to the Sifangdian to have a look first.


    Ye Xuan''s entire figure walked out and instantly appeared in the starry sky outside.


    One step at a distance.

 Chapter 2558： Great obstruction

    It''s different from the last time I went out.


    It was very convenient for Ye Xuan to go out this time.


    It can be said that it is really step by step, a large distance, and it can be crossed in this way.


    No one knows what kind of realm Ye Xuan''s strength has reached.


    Not long after, Ye Xuan came and arrived at the Sifang Hall.


    This place is really like a master.


    This time Ye Xuan did not go in, but he could already feel that there was a nine-star powerhouse in the square hall.


    This nine-star powerhouse is not the so-called palace master, it should be a hidden master.


    Last time Ye Xuan had also been to this Sifang Hall, but he didn''t feel such a breath.


    But this time it was clearly felt.


    Ye Xuan also entered the Sifang Hall, showing his identity.


    It makes many people feel surprised.


    This Ye Xuan actually came, you must know that there hasn''t been any movement for hundreds of years.


    You know that Ye Xuan took this position last time, and really surprised everyone in the circle.


    No one thought that those heavenly princes could not get the position.


    In the end, a stranger Ye Xuan got it, which was indeed unexpected.


    More people felt that Ye Xuan could not sit in that position.


    But the result greatly surprised everyone.


    Because this Ye Xuan is really sitting firmly.


    It''s just that after this position, this guy hasn''t moved anything for more than a hundred years, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    I just knew that Ye Xuan had never come out in Qianwu Mountain.


    In this way, a hundred years passed.


    So many people have forgotten about this Ye Xuan.


    After all, some star owners are constantly changing, so these people are also changing constantly.


    Like Ye Xuan, there are really not many people who haven''t moved in a hundred years.


    Ye Xuanzhu randomly found a place to sit down as soon as he came in.


    For him, this time it was here to listen and see what was going on.


    The speed of these people who came here was also extremely fast, and by the end of the evening, they were basically all gathered.


    After all, everyone has a treasure for such a small journey, so naturally it is not too slow.


    So I can also make it over.


    After this time everyone sat down, there were people in the 20s and 30s.


    The people on the 20th and 30th are extremely strong, with the lowest being the seven-star peak.


    There are eight stars around.


    Such a lineup is still quite strong, of course, Ye Xuan here is quite different.


    No one would look at Ye Xuan, after all, he was just the master of a small world.


    It''s not what it is.


    Compared with them, there is really a certain difference.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan appeared to be rather mysterious, and they knew this very early.


    Especially in the past hundred years, there hasn''t been any movement.


    You don''t need to guess and know that Ye Xuan should be in retreat for cultivating.


    But being able to spend hundreds of years in retreat and practice is really persistent.


    But now it seems that there is no change in strength.


    No one would come to Ye Xuan for a few words without talking.


    Everyone is smart, especially for those who can''t see through.


    At this time, if you miss your eyes, you will be in great trouble.


    It didn''t take long before they all saw Palace Master An Yun coming out.


    Compare it with before.


    The strength of Palace Master An Yun has obviously improved, and he has actually reached the level of the eight-star pinnacle.


    In other words, if you insist on persisting, you may be able to reach the realm of nine stars in your lifetime.


    After all, there are still many people in the eight-star realm.


    There are not many people who can reach the eight-star peak, let alone the nine-star.


    The time of my own retreat for a hundred years has improved a lot, but the An Yun Palace Master has also improved a lot.


    Palace Master An Yun swept his gaze over and was quite satisfied.


    Especially his eyes fell behind Ye Xuan, a little surprise came down.


    I''m glad everyone can come this time.


    "In fact, the purpose of calling everyone here this time is also very simple, and that is to chase and kill this demon together."


    As soon as I heard the word evil, everyone suddenly became energetic.


    "I don''t know if this demon is that Bai Wuya."


    A master at the Seven-Star Summit asked.


    Palace Master An Yun nodded, that''s right.


    "It''s this Bai Wuya. He is a big evil demon. In the past fifty years, he has destroyed more than 20 second-rate forces and ten first-rate forces. Now he is ambitiously trying to destroy the entire small world."


    The voice of Palace Master An Yun also became extraordinarily loud.


    Filled with a lot of hatred.


    You must know that the things done by this great Bai Wuya evil demon are within the scope of his jurisdiction.


    This is not a trivial matter, and it doesn''t matter if it is elsewhere.


    But within the jurisdiction of Palace Master An Yun is tantamount to slap him in the face severely.


    This is also the reason why he called everyone up to do it.


    If you don''t destroy this guy, then maybe the entire star field will be wiped out.


    Because he is a great evil demon.

 Chapter 2559： something wrong with

    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all about this.


    From the time he came, he knew that something was going to happen.


    Otherwise, Palace Master An Yun would not summon everyone like them.


    You know they are quite capable of gathering here.


    As for this Bai Wuya, Ye Xuan had also heard of it, and it was indeed quite famous.


    Of course, his fame is notorious, and he has indeed breached many forces.


    Unexpectedly, this time I actually wanted to do it at the small world, it is no wonder that Palace Master An Yun wanted to do it.


    If you don''t encircle this guy, you will definitely be in big trouble.


    Although behind him is the Dark Devil Society.


    But the Sifangdian is not vegetarian, after all, the Sifangdian is also a first-class force in the entire universe and the overall strength is still very strong.


    "I have agreed to find Bai Wuya''s whereabouts. He thought it was hiding well, but it was already in my grasp. Now what we have to do is to destroy his lair together!"


    The host of An Yun''s face was full of confidence.


    Everyone naturally recognized the words of Palace Master An Yun.


    The existence of such a person is not a good thing for them.


    Who knows when to sneak at them.


    Or do it to their small world. Once you do it, it is not a small matter, but a big one.


    "Since everyone agrees on this matter, let''s start with a little preparation, and now I will assign specific tasks first!"


    The Lord An Yun is also very decisive.


    Start scheduling tasks.


    It is divided into two groups of people, the first group is the main attacker, and the other group is guarding the back door.


    The strength of the main attacker is relatively strong, and the strength of the rear guard is slightly weaker.


    Among them, Ye Xuan became the main attacker and had no opinion on this at the time.


    Anyway, it was just right for him to see what kind of method Bai Wuya had to allow Palace Master An Yun to summon everyone.


    It seems that it is not a trivial matter.


    Palace Master An Yun fetched a spaceship this time, and the speed of the spaceship was extremely fast, and the group of people got on the spaceship and headed outside.


    After walking through the starry sky, I approached a small world in the past few days.


    This small world is not very big, it seems very deserted.


    At the same time, the location is relatively remote. If it weren''t for someone to lead the way, I really didn''t know that this place would have such a world.


    Ye Xuan felt a little bit, and didn''t feel too strong aura, but it made him a little puzzled.


    Is this Bai Wuya really hiding here, why didn''t he notice it?


    It is still said that there is a powerful formation here, besides this explanation, Ye Xuan really can''t find a second explanation.


    But Palace Master An Yun said so, so Bai Wuya must be hiding here, this is not impossible.


    With a wave of the An Yun Palace Master, a series of flags immediately entered the void.


    A layer of ripples followed.


    Control this area instantly.


    From the outside, it seemed that this place disappeared in an instant.


    This is the power of the formation.


    Following the An Yun Palace Master, he took everyone in.


    There are also a group of people going back, and they are responsible for guarding this place.


    I feel that as long as they have a formation in the back road, they can''t escape naturally.


    "Bai Wuya, you can get out of here, I know you are hiding here!"


    In an inconspicuous place, a treasure of the Anyun Hall Master was released.


    This is the legendary seal.


    As soon as it came down, the whole earth shook.


    The earth collapsed, and the palace appeared in front of you.


    The people who followed along the way were a little surprised, but after seeing this palace, they let them scream in exclamation.


    "Isn''t this the blood palace in the legend? I feel the evil aura."


    "I also feel the evil atmosphere, this is a notorious place!"


    "It must be destroyed to destroy it!"


    Ye Xuan could also feel the evil aura from above this palace.


    I finally knew why everyone said that, and a cold and proud voice came from the palace.


    "It turns out that you are from the Sifang Hall. You are quite good. You can find me and come in if you have the ability. You think too much if you want me to go out."


    The voice was full of arrogance and disdain.


    The Lord An Yun urged the Heaven-shaking Seal and kept smashing it down.


    Following it once at a time, it will not make the palace have any influence.


    Because there is a layer of ripples on it, constantly spreading.


    It is conceivable that the formation of the palace is quite strong.


    "Since you want us to come in, then we will do everything for me as you wish, and break this formation first!"


    At this time, Palace Master An Yun seemed quite jealous at the time, and directly launched an attack with a wave of his hand.


    The people behind them are the same.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, this so-called Bai Wuya seemed quite provocative.


    It seemed like there was a trap waiting for them.

 Chapter 2560： It really is a big trap

    Ye Xuan had nothing to worry about about his current strength.


    Regardless of whether there are any pitfalls in front of him, just verify how his strength has improved.


    So I followed everyone else.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go all out, just a little bit stronger than everyone else.


    With this little change, naturally the formation was broken a little bit.


    Shattered.


    Before they attacked the half stick of incense, they blasted the formation.


    Then he plunged in.


    No one can stop them from taking action wherever they go.


    It seems that everything is very relaxed.


    The more this happened, the more Ye Xuan''s brows wrinkled.


    This situation seems a bit different from what he imagined.


    "It seems that there is definitely a problem here, and it is still a big problem!"


    Ye Xuanzhu felt a lot of problems all the way in.


    Obviously it is an attractive link.


    Could it be said that there is a problem with the head of Anyun Palace? Still, everyone else has brain problems.


    This made Ye Xuan couldn''t guess it all at once.


    "I want to see what this guy is doing. If he wants to deal with everyone in a swarm, then I can show my strength!"


    Ye Xuan had no idea about this big evil demon.


    He was just taking the trip this time, otherwise he still has things to work on.


    They rushed to the palace without any obstacles, and then they saw a big demon in the innermost part.


    That is the so-called Bai Wuya.


    This Bai Wuya black robe is very tall, but his body is full of evil aura.


    At this time, he was sitting on top of a throne, which was also very strange.


    It''s built with skulls one by one.


    At first glance, it seemed to be connected with this great evil demon.


    "Bai Wuya, you can''t use this method. We were beaten in so soon. Did you stop yourself or let us take it? Breaking you to pieces, so that you can never be superborn!"


    Palace Master An Yun stared at this Bai Wuya and laughed.


    The same goes for other people.


    This was also the first time they saw this Bai Wuya.


    It is even more evil than imagined.


    The more wicked people they are, the more they are determined to kill him completely.


    Keeping such people is a huge trouble.


    No one knows when it will harm their little world.


    Only Ye Xuan was the most calm one.


    Because in this palace he felt a hint of danger.


    It is naturally different if he can feel the danger of his current strength.


    This slight difference can make Ye Xuan make a big difference.


    I was also defensive in my heart.


    This Bai Wuya guy is definitely not a good person.


    Maybe there will be a big trap ready in a moment.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan also pretended that he didn''t know, and just mixed in the crowd like this.


    Let''s take a look at what tricks this Bai Wuya guy is playing.


    "Yes, not bad. There are indeed enough people here this time, which is quite satisfactory to me. After swallowing you people, my strength can be improved a lot!"


    Bai Wuya stood up.


    Looking at people like them standing not far away, it was like seeing food.


    This look is particularly unpleasant.


    "Bai Wuya, what are you talking nonsense? Even you can fight against us!"


    "People like us can beat you to death with one shot!"


    "It''s better to be honest with yourself!"


    These people in their presence didn''t regard this Bai Wuya as the same thing.


    Even if Bai Wuya is more powerful, could it be that they are still more powerful.


    It is absolutely impossible.


    Shattered.


    A huge vortex appeared under them in an instant.


    This whirlpool was like a mouthful of blood, trapping everyone in an instant.


    Following a suction force fell on the body, it went down.


    He fell down at a moment when his strength was a little weaker.


    Following the continuous cycle of the vortex, it turned into fragments.


    Was swallowed.


    It''s as if there is a huge monster.


    "Well, I¡¯m right. You are good food, delivered from such a great distance. Of course, I want you to go straight. Don¡¯t worry, you have companions on the road. No one can follow you. Mine ran out in samsara!"


    Bai Wuya looked very proud, and laughed loudly.


    It also made the people present become anxious in an instant.


    They have mobilized the strength in the body one after another.


    But no matter how they mobilized, they still couldn''t break free.


    What''s more, they also discovered something more terrifying.


    That is, Palace Master An Yun actually stood outside the Scarlet Vortex.


    Just watched with cold eyes.


    "Hall Master An Yun, why don''t you do it? You are a traitor, you are an undercover agent!"


    "We were so gullible about you that we were deceived by following!"

 Chapter 2561： You cant stop it

    Ye Xuan also fell into this **** vortex at this time.


    He found that this **** vortex was very powerful, very strange.


    Bloodshot entangled her body one after another, and then penetrated into the body.


    All of a sudden, people''s strength was affected.


    "I think everything is going too smoothly. I didn''t expect that Palace Master An Yun was actually this Bai Wuya person. It''s really unimaginable!"


    When we met last time, Ye Xuan didn''t feel any problems.


    But this time, he discovered that there was a problem with the An Yun Palace Master.


    Unknowingly, such a big trap has happened, and I don''t know if the people on the other side know it.


    It''s a little difficult for them to leave here anyway.


    The Lord An Yun made a hoarse voice.


    The sound was a bit unpleasant, but it made them feel horrified in an instant.


    Because this voice is exactly the same as Bai Wuya''s voice.


    "How can you trash know how good I am? The Hall Master An Yun wanted to kill me at the beginning, but I was more powerful than him, so I took control of it directly. This is my blood sea soul. Now, after having this blood sea soul, I can control the Anyun Hall Master, and naturally I will draw you people over, and you are just one of them, and there will be more and more in the future!"


    Many people''s faces have changed.


    Knowing that I misunderstood at this time.


    It turned out that Palace Master An Yun had long been killed by this Bai Wuya.


    And the current Hallmaster of An Yun is just a soul controlled by people.


    This method is really evil.


    They kept struggling, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    I saw more and more bloodshot eyes on them.


    Then he fell into the depths of this blood sea whirlpool and turned into fragments.


    Then all the spirits and spirits were swallowed down.


    It was obvious that Bai Wuya''s expression had become different.


    It''s a kind of excitement, it''s like a chicken blood.


    "Bai Wuya don''t kill me, don''t kill me, can I surrender and take refuge in you? Please kill me."


    "Let me go, let me go, I am willing to be your subordinate to do things for you, it doesn''t matter for a hundred years, two hundred years, five hundred years, please spare my life."


    Many people present began to beg for mercy.


    If you don''t beg for mercy, you will be completely dead.


    As a result, only a cold voice from Bai Wuya came.


    "You don''t have to beg for mercy, and you don''t have to do things for me, because you are not qualified at all. The only thing you can do now is to perfect me. This is your value!"


    The silhouettes of Dao were quickly pulled down.


    Among them, Ye Xuan also knew that this time was indeed going to be shot.


    If they don''t do anything again, they will all be dead.


    After all, if you save them yourself, you will be able to win over a group of people.


    Ye Xuan still thought about it very quickly, and Ye Xuan could get out of it with a crash.


    "As expected to be a big evil demon, this method is really good for both, and it actually controlled all Palace Master An Yun, but you have missed one thing by mistake, that is, you have hired someone you shouldn''t have invited."


    Ye Xuan walked out.


    The bloodshots falling on the body crashed and collapsed, and it was of no use at all.


    In this way, Ye Xuan came out.


    After turning around, he hit the depths of the Scarlet Vortex with a punch.


    After this punch passed, the earth was shaking, and the entire Scarlet Vortex collapsed in an instant.


    The people who followed them fell to the ground one by one.


    But let them come back from the brink of death and let them breathe a long sigh of relief.


    When I looked at this Ye Xuan, I was full of emotion.


    They should know that Ye Xuan was lucky.


    It''s completely different now.


    This Ye Xuan is really hidden.


    This strength was too strong, and it broke the **** vortex with one punch.


    As soon as Bai Wuya''s face changed, the corners of his mouth were bloodshot, and he was actually injured under this punch.


    "Ye Xuan, how can you have such a strong strength? It''s clear that your strength is not high. You actually broke my **** vortex with a punch, so I just eat you, and it''s more tonic than them! "


    Hall Master An Yun and Bai Wuya both made voices together.


    The voice has become very hoarse, of course it is more evil.


    "If you want to eat me, you have to see if your front teeth are good. Don''t eat me up then, instead you will toss yourself half to death. Although you are a member of the Dark Devil Club, I have never been to the Dark Devil Club. I don¡¯t have a good impression, so I¡¯ll take a trick and talk about it!"


    This Bai Wuya is really strong.


    So Ye Xuan was not going to play anything with him anymore.


    After mobilizing his strength, it passed with one punch.


    This punch seemed to be the only one left in the entire world, and Bai Wuya''s expression instantly changed.


    He felt death, felt horror.


    Palace Master An Yun blocked in front of him in an instant.


    In this block, the strength is like an ant, and it falls apart after a rush.


    Then the whole body was gone.

 Chapter 2562： Extinguished directly

    Ye Xuan is also doing his best this time.


    I want to try how strong I am.


    His strength is very rough and very violent.


    It was directly crushed and killed the An Yun Palace Master, without any resistance at all.


    Bai Wuya over there exclaimed.


    He couldn''t bear it at all, because one of his blood sea souls had been injured and collapsed, naturally affecting his body.


    The corners of his mouth also began to leave a few traces of blood.


    But Ye Xuan''s methods didn''t stop at all.


    Just like this all the way to the past.


    Various defensive methods appeared in front of Bai Wuya.


    However, these defensive methods were of no use at all, and it was difficult to resist Ye Xuan''s shots.


    There was a loud rumbling noise, and there was a big crack in his body.


    With these cracks more and more more and more.


    With a crash, Bai Wuya fell apart.


    "I remember you, I will definitely come to you, my soul can''t be killed by anyone!"


    A **** streamer flew out directly.


    There was a voice of resentment.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand again and grabbed it directly.


    With this grasp, the world on this side seemed to have fallen into a big palm in an instant.


    Bai Wuya, who was originally on the run, saw a hand that kept falling down.


    No matter where he flees, it is the same.


    There is no place to escape.


    He couldn''t believe it at all, how could there be such a powerful method.


    No matter which side I go to, the result is the same.


    "Impossible, impossible, my blood sea escape is the most powerful, even nine stars may not be able to catch me easily, is this kid a existence of the nine-star peak, or a existence of nine-star great perfection? Only then can I hold it."


    Bai Wuya is not the existence of Jiuxing.


    He is only eight stars.


    Cooperating with his methods, even if he met some Jiuxing, he could hit a dozen and left calmly.


    But now.


    He realized that he was thinking too much.


    The opponent''s ability is much better than him.


    Going all the way down, he left the opponent''s space on hand.


    This is definitely a great technique.


    The surrounding void is getting smaller and smaller, getting smaller and smaller.


    Follow him and fall into this palm.


    When the palms are closed, it is as if the world is being paid attention to.


    Bai Wuya was panicked.


    He knew that he had really met this time, a terrible existence.


    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to retaliate against me? Come now, despite the revenge, I see how you can retaliate."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    I saw thunder bursts out of his palm.


    Bai Wuya exclaimed again.


    "This is the body generating thunder. Only when the body is extremely powerful can these thunder rays appear."


    A thunderbolt hit Bai Wuya''s body.


    Bai Wuya was struggling endlessly, it was of no use at all.


    On the contrary, his blood has become weaker and weaker.


    The area is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Wait, wait, don''t do it, don''t do it, I can give you what you want, please don''t do it again, if you do it again, I will die."


    Bai Wuya did feel the breath of death gradually approaching him.


    At this time, Bai Wuya lost his body.


    There is only such a sea of ??blood left.


    One can imagine what kind of situation it is.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that this guy''s strength should be quite strong.


    Unexpectedly, it was weaker than expected.


    The years I did sign in have improved extremely fast.


    This shot caused this great evil demon Bai Wuya to suffer a big loss.


    Now even life and death are in his hands.


    The star masters in the distance were all trembling with horror.


    It was the first time that Ye Xuan discovered that this Ye Xuan was even more terrifying than they had imagined.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s move, they would definitely die this time, and no one could have imagined it.


    This guy Bai Wuya actually controlled Palace Master An Yun.


    And Palace Master An Yun fooled them here, and hit them by surprise.


    At this moment, when I looked at Ye Xuan, I was full of gratitude, and of course it was more of a kind of jealousy.


    They realized that Ye Xuan might have reached the level of nine stars.


    This is considered the top existence in this universe.


    It''s much better than them.


    Ye Xuan could make them completely unbearable as soon as he took it down.


    I felt even more emotional, and this time I was able to take my life back.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die if I die.


    "This will know that you are scared, didn''t you be very domineering before? I think I still killed you!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in such a sea of ??blood.


    Because when I blasted the opponent''s body just now, I put away the storage ring.


    This also allowed Ye Xuan to gain a lot of wealth.


    Haven''t watched it yet, but it''s definitely not much different.


    Ye Xuan knew this in his heart.


    "You kill me, the people of the Black Demon Society will not let you go, leave me behind, I know the affairs of the Black Demon Society quite clearly, can I help you a lot!"


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan''s palms closed together.


    The great evil demon Bai Wuya disappeared in ashes for a while.

 Chapter 2563： New discovery

    Destroying Bai Wuya was really nothing to Ye Xuan.


    People like this will either die in their own hands today, or one day they will die in the hands of other people.


    It''s that simple thing.


    As for the Black Demon Society behind him, Ye Xuan really didn''t take it seriously.


    Even if this dark demon would be more powerful, it is not that easy to deal with him now.


    Not like before.


    Before, Ye Xuan did not have the ability to struggle.


    But now shaking his body, he has become a top powerhouse indomitable.


    If the Dark Demon really had an idea, Ye Xuan would definitely let them know what regret is.


    After all, they offended such a formidable enemy like him, and the people of the Dark Devil Society would never want to continue making trouble outside.


    "Thank you Daoist Ye for your life-saving grace."


    "It''s really great for Ye Daoyou to kill this Bai Wuya. Keeping this guy is a scourge."


    "Hall Master An Yun can also rest in peace as he wished. He guessed that he didn''t expect to be like this. Now he is completely relieved!"


    All of them flew over one by one.


    It was also shocking to Bai Wuya''s methods, and of course what was even more shocking was the strength of this Ye Xuan.


    Shaking around becomes the top level.


    No matter what, they still want to thank Ye Xuan in their hearts.


    In my heart, he also knew that Ye Xuan was about to pass on the entire universe by name soon.


    At least those who reach the nine-star level will be remembered by the forces of all parties.


    Because there are many people at the seven or eight star level.


    But there are very few that can reach the nine-star level.


    No matter who gets to Jiuxing, he is a master of masters.


    Naturally, it is famous.


    What''s more, Ye Xuan helped them a lot this time.


    This busyness is different from ordinary things.


    Rescuing them from the crisis is even more of a great help to Palace Master An Yun.


    "We are all people from the same place. I will naturally take action when something like this happens. I will kill Bai Wuya, and I am afraid that people from the Black Demon will come over soon. The master of the world is chasing, you can''t go!"


    Ye Xuan talked to them after talking to them.


    People like them naturally knew that Bai Wuya was here, and it was definitely not a trivial matter to be able to deploy such a method.


    Maybe there are the methods of the Dark Devil.


    So I also obeyed Ye Xuan''s opinion.


    One after another left at the first moment.


    If you don''t leave anymore, maybe the masters of the Black Demon Society will come, and they won''t have time to leave.


    In a blink of an eye, all of them were gone.


    None of them are left, because they simply don''t have the guts.


    This is a fight involving the powerhouses of the nine-star level.


    Although these people have eight stars in strength, they have verified that sentence. The fire at the gate of the city has affected Chi Yu. If they really fight, they are no different from Yu.


    One sweep can put them in danger.


    So this time for them.


    The only thing that can be done is to go as far away as possible.


    Everything else can be pushed aside.


    What''s more, Xuan Yexuan''s stay here made them feel even more admired.


    Ye Xuan was really courageous, as expected, he could cultivate to the nine-star level all at once.


    Although they didn''t feel the breath of the nine-star powerhouse in Ye Xuan''s body.


    But they already acquiesced so in their hearts.


    The opponent already has this strength, a genuine nine-star powerhouse.


    After these people left.


    Ye Xuan could finally check Bai Wuya''s ring.


    You really don''t say that Bai Wuya has a lot of net worth, let alone anything else.


    These cosmic sacred stones alone can reach 10 million square meters.


    It''s really a fortune.


    Among them are some magic weapons.


    The best piece actually reached the level of the best eight-star.


    In other words, the event is an eight-star treasure, such a treasure can be carried even if it encounters a nine-star.


    It''s just that Bai Wuya never expected Ye Xuan''s strength to be so strong.


    It broke his body all at once.


    Let him have nowhere to escape.


    Then it fell on Ye Xuan''s hand.


    He didn''t even have the slightest chance to struggle, and he was immediately destroyed.


    "this is?"


    Ye Xuan soon found something in the ring that made him feel very interested.


    That is a jar.


    In this jar, there are actually soul fragments floating in it.


    The previous time.


    Ye Xuan still didn''t know what Bai Wuya was going to do.


    But after seeing these soul fragments, he understood what was going on.


    This Bai Wuya should be collecting these soul fragments.


    No wonder he dared to attack some forces.


    No wonder the news was released, aimed at those small worlds.


    Dealing with a sect force, naturally did not deal with a small world to gain a lot.


    "There should be a lot of soul fragments here. If nothing else, it should be that Bai Wuya hasn''t handed over the work!"

 Chapter 2564： Jiuxing is here

    at the same time.


    On the other side.


    After Bai Wuya was killed by Ye Xuan, there was a movement on his side.


    A few people will gather together in an instant, and their expressions have changed slightly.


    Because according to what they discussed, their general situation is in contact with Bai Wuya.


    It is two-way.


    But now they found that Bai Wuya was actually killed.


    This is not a good thing.


    "How could it be that Bai Wuya was killed all at once, his strength is not much worse than ours!"


    "It should be impossible in principle. His current identity can still be concealed, and he also controls the An Yun Palace Master."


    "With Palace Master An Yun as cover, he harvested more soul fragments than usual. It has been sent to us several times, and the above has already praised us."


    "Now that Bai Wuya has been killed, those soul fragments are also gone. This is not a good thing, we still have to have a mission."


    These people are indeed very upset.


    At any rate, there is Bai Wuya collecting soul fragments over there, and they only need to send them here.


    He even helped Bai Wuya do some clean-up work.


    But now Bai Wuya was killed all of a sudden, far beyond their expectations.


    So after a brief discussion, they decided to go to the scene to take a look at the situation.


    Who on earth killed Bai Wuya?


    This is their member of the Black Demon Association, and they have given credit to the Black Demon Association.


    If they don''t find this person out, they won''t be able to explain it to them if they blame it.


    Only when people are found can they have an explanation.


    A total of five of them have come, and all of them are strong.


    Everyone is an eight-star master.


    Such a lineup is indeed rare.


    They are also responsible for collecting soul fragments in this area.


    Now the soul fragment was gone, and Bai Wuya was also killed.


    They naturally have to figure out the situation.


    As long as it is not the existence of Jiuxing, they can deal with it.


    If it is Jiuxing, they can only find a master.


    Came around here again quietly, and there was no movement.


    They didn''t even feel the presence of other people.


    In other words, this place should have been cleaned up.


    They fumbled carefully all the way to the bottom.


    I want to see what''s going on here.


    The outside seems to have been cleaned up, and there is nothing left.


    It''s as if the people here have disappeared out of thin air.


    But there was still a trace of blood in the air.


    It''s just that this time the smell of blood will soon disappear without a trace.


    "If nothing happens, it is most likely a nine-star master who will do it. It seems that we have to report to it, and at least arrange for a nine-star master to come over!"


    After checking the scene, they came to a conclusion.


    There are not too many traces around, but there are not too many traces to guess something.


    That''s what Jiuxing did, and he killed Bai Wuya on the spot.


    If it weren''t for Jiuxing to do it, Bai Wuya wouldn''t be able to kill it at all. It was such a simple thing.


    So at this time they can only notify the nine-star master.


    Fortunately, there is really a nine-star master in their area.


    The first time a message passed, they just waited here.


    But Ye Xuan in the dark did not show up.


    Just such a few eight-star masters are really vulnerable.


    He has to catch a big fish, and now it seems that there is a big fish that can come over, or is it nine-star?


    Ye Xuan has always known that there are many masters in the Black Demon Society.


    Especially Jiuxing.


    Every nine-star powerhouse is quite powerful, and this time the nine-star powerhouse finally came over.


    The arrival of such a nine-star powerhouse could indeed enable Ye Xuan to know more about this black demon.


    What''s more, he also got a lot of soul fragments.


    These things are really of little use to him, but they are different for the Dark Devil Society.


    It is estimated to be a lot of wealth for them, and even an indispensable prop for cultivation.


    Within a few days, a figure came to this area.


    As soon as he came to Ye Xuan, he felt that he was really a nine-star powerhouse.


    This nine-star powerhouse soon came to this palace.


    I also saw the five people present.


    These five people quickly became extremely respectful.


    "It was you who brought me here. I heard that Bai Wuya was killed by someone, and the soul fragment was also taken away."


    Once this person came to the scene, he checked.


    The five of them also lowered their heads and started talking quickly.


    I''ve said the situation briefly again.


    Tai''an''s expression became a little complicated.


    He and Bai Wuya had some acquaintances and had dealt with.


    This guy has indeed made a lot of noise recently.


    This is of course a good thing, but now he was killed in a blink of an eye.


    "Since you have found me, then I must find someone who can do it. Our members of the Dark Demon Association dare to kill. That doesn''t put me too much in the eyes, let alone let the Dark Demon Association. In the eyes!"

 Chapter 2565： Barely a fish

    This Tai''an really wanted to see who killed Bai Wuya in the end.


    After all, Bai Wuya is still very useful.


    Although he didn''t reach Jiuxing, his methods were quite powerful.


    Regarding his special cultivation methods, even the Palace Master An Yun was secretly controlled by him.


    Relying on An Yun Palace Master, I don''t know how many people have been attracted.


    And this time he also heard that Bai Wuya was going to do a big one.


    I heard that some experts in some small worlds will be brought over here.


    As a result, he was killed by someone like this.


    Tai''an himself can''t figure it out a bit, has Bai Wuya exposed?


    Logically speaking, it should be impossible.


    He still knew Bai Wuya''s methods.


    Not to mention his own methods are much better than others.


    Now it''s really a bit puzzling.


    But it doesn''t matter, he should be able to gain something as long as he investigates it.


    "In fact, you don''t need to check it out. It''s me who killed Bai Wuya. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    A laugh suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the laughter appeared, the faces of these people in the presence of them all changed, and they quickly took out the treasure.


    Even if he was too relieved, he was shocked.


    He didn''t even notice that someone around here was really hell.


    Could it be that this person is here specifically waiting for him to come over?


    This is a pit!


    Tai''an''s responsiveness is still very fast.


    I saw a young man walking out.


    This is a very unfamiliar young man, and he didn''t feel any strong aura in him.


    But it was such a person who gave people a dangerous atmosphere inexplicably.


    "You killed Bai Wuya, then you are so bold."


    Tai''an snorted, and cut it over with a flying sword.


    This sword came so fast that it even made people too late to react, so they slammed straight in front of them.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and he caught on this sword.


    With a click, the sword broke.


    "I was here a long time ago. I said that your strength is too bad. I didn''t notice it. I thought I could call a few big fish, but now it seems that big fish is just barely okay. As for your company The qualifications of the fish are not good enough. You should be a good thing for the Black Demon Society, because they have fewer people sharing resources."


    Ye Xuan''s words can be said to have completely angered them.


    As soon as Tai''an''s pupils shrank, he knew that he had met a powerful opponent.


    A handful of flying swords behind him flew over in an instant.


    Following him, a flying sword came out in his hand.


    Come over with a sword.


    The same is true for other eight-star powerhouses, and they attacked instantly.


    Although they knew their strength was average, they had to go all out at this time.


    Such a person, even if they are not aware of it, must be extremely powerful.


    It''s not a good thing to stay here.


    It would be great if he could join forces to kill him at this time.


    that''s it.


    The five of them, plus this Tai''an, started directly.


    This hands-on makes people feel different.


    However, they discovered that their methods were basically useless at this time.


    The opponent stood like this, and a random wave of his hand could completely crack their offensive.


    "It seems that your strength is really not that great."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand at this time.


    A torrent of power directly crushed them from them.


    After this crushing passed, they felt what was called a violent storm.


    In an instant it made it hard for them to resist.


    This kind of resistance is very clear, and it really makes them feel terrible.


    This kind of horror made them feel like they were hell.


    Wow, wow.


    Those eight-star existences were the first to be unstoppable.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength was still very strong, and it hit them directly.


    They could not hold their hands and flew out directly.


    There is no difference with their bodies as works of art.


    It also basically turned into fragments at this moment.


    This is the only one who can barely persist.


    But he also looked very embarrassed at this time.


    He was seriously injured in such a time of meeting.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be a terrifying nine-star divine lord.


    Existing more powerful than himself.


    He hadn''t seen it before, but now he can see it completely.


    This person is really terrifying.


    "I am a member of the Black Demon Society. If you move me, you will definitely be unlucky. The people of the Black Demon Society will never let you go. We have a Nine Star Divine Master who is even more powerful than me!"


    Tai''an clenched his teeth non-stop.


    But he couldn''t hold on at all, because another force came, and it was completely unstoppable.


    "You can continue to carry the Black Demon Association out and see if I am afraid!"

 Chapter 2566： The situation is not so good

    Just such a nine-star powerhouse was killed.


    For Ye Xuan, it was really nothing.


    What can it be like the Nine Star God Lord? In Ye Xuan''s view, it was the same thing.


    It can only be said that Palace Master An Yun was rather unlucky, and after being killed by others, he was controlled by others and became the soul of others.


    Fudge everyone here.


    If it weren''t for the heart to be too cruel this time, everyone would be fooled.


    Ye Xuan would not come over either.


    If Ye Xuan didn''t come, nothing happened.


    After killing this Tai''an, Ye Xuan had planned to wait a little longer.


    It turned out that he was quite disappointed. The Black Demon Association didn''t seem to receive any news.


    There is no expert here, and I am happy for nothing.


    Ye Xuan also left.


    After signing in and practicing for so long, the first half of the three thousand yuanshen''s methods are almost practiced.


    This time Ye Xuan came out to find the second half.


    In fact, there are specific guidelines in the second half.


    If it weren''t for the case of Palace Master An Yun, Ye Xuan would never have come.


    It is estimated that the place of three thousand Yuanshen has already been found.


    In this way, Ye Xuan kept shuttling in the starry sky.


    Finally came to a huge world.


    This is a high-level big world, that is, the big world of life.


    Such a place can become much more powerful.


    Before entering this high-level world, Ye Xuan felt a strong aura.


    It was the breath of the Nine Star Divine Lord that could make him feel the powerful aura.


    There are actually three nine-star powerhouses in this advanced world.


    One of them is the pinnacle and the two are late.


    This lineup is still very scary.


    This is the strength of the advanced world.


    It''s not like the small world and the mid-polar world.


    The strong ones they can give birth to are limited.


    The foundation of a world can definitely give birth to many strong beings.


    If such an advanced world is like this, a nine-star existence can be born.


    Even if you are lucky, you can still have a ten-star existence.


    And this time.


    Ye Xuan was looking for the lower part of these three thousand yuanshen methods.


    Because there is a special secret here.


    Here you can find the lower half of these three thousand yuanshen methods...


    After Ye Xuan entered this world, he immediately felt his eyes fall on him.


    But this gaze passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is also extremely well hidden.


    Unless it is real hands-on, otherwise, you will not be aware of how terrifying Ye Xuan''s strength is.


    "It seems that I have to be cautious in this high-level big world. I''d better find a big city to find out the situation first, so as not to be reckless."


    Ye Xuan thought it through.


    I came to a relatively large city, and I rented a yard and lived there.


    After leaving early and returning late, I got a lot of news.


    "It seems that this situation is a bit bad. I didn''t expect that the secret realm would become a trial ground for a sect, and there is a master of the late nine-star sect in this sect!"


    Sitting in the room.


    Ye Xuan looked through the information.


    He bought these materials with the cosmic sacred stone.


    It''s not too expensive, it only cost hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    But value for money.


    Also let him know that this place was actually occupied by a powerful existence of the late nine-star stage.


    And it has become a trial ground.


    As for whether the treasures have been unearthed, it is not known.


    This news is not good news for Ye Xuan, but bad news.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t care much about the existence of a nine-star late stage.


    But this sect is indeed quite strong.


    The most important thing is that behind this nine-star late stage, there is still this world''s top existence.


    It can be said that these two sects are serving this top-notch service.


    If Ye Xuan hit this sect, naturally the big sect behind it would have to jump out.


    One ring follows another.


    This matter has to be discussed carefully.


    If it were other methods, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    But the words of these three thousand yuanshen methods are more important.


    Because the records in the second half of this part are all some powerful methods.


    With these powerful methods, if you cooperate with this soul to use it.


    This strength can be increased again by seven or eight times or even ten times.


    How could Ye Xuan be willing to miss such an opportunity.


    So he has to look for it.


    If you can find it, that would be great.


    And right now, what Ye Xuan wanted to consider was whether it was going straight back and forth?


    Or use another method?


    In the end, Ye Xuan decided to go to the vicinity of this secret realm to take a look at the situation.


    seeing is believing!


    After all, the information is still the information I haven''t seen with my own eyes, so it''s naturally different.


    So Ye Xuan went to this place called Tai Chi Mountain.


    This place is not hard to find.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Xuan to arrive near the so-called Tai Chi Mountain.


    Near here, Ye Xuan felt a huge formation.


    This formation is quite powerful.


    There are still strong people sitting in this formation, and they are actually the existence of several eight-star peaks.


    In other words, they attach great importance to this Tai Chi Mountain.

 Chapter 2567： This trip was not in vain

    There is indeed a big town near Tai Chi Mountain.


    And there are masters.


    Of course, these masters did not pose such a big threat to Ye Xuan.


    The most important thing is the formation of this Tai Chi Mountain.


    This is a bit difficult.


    Because this big formation was indeed a taller one that Ye Xuan had seen.


    In other words, unlike this formation, it does have certain means.


    There is still a certain amount of space, not to mention a big array.


    But if you want to go through this big array to reach this Taiji Mountain, the situation is different.


    This Tai Chi Mountain is looming, this is the power of the formation.


    Give it a try to see if you can enter this Tai Chi Mountain.


    If you can get in, that would be the best.


    If you can''t get in, then look for a chance.


    Anyway, this Taiji Mountain Ye Xuan must go in, looking for the method of the lower half of the three thousand Yuanshen.


    This is the most critical.


    As long as the attack method of the three thousand Yuanshen in the second half is obtained, the natural overall strength will be greatly improved.


    Although Ye Xuan''s strength is already very strong now.


    But no one knew better than him that the second half of these three thousand souls was the most important.


    This is the key.


    The formations near Tai Chi Mountain are very powerful.


    There is also a layer of warning outside, and it will be touched if you don''t pay attention.


    That is to say, people who are not familiar with Tai Chi Mountain will basically touch the methods of these formations when they come over.


    The people inside will be alert for the first time.


    In other words, different methods will be used.


    Fortunately, these methods really didn''t have much effect on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan went into this formation smoothly.


    Did not touch any core position.


    Even so, Ye Xuan could know that the formation here is indeed quite powerful.


    This formation can be used not only to trap people, but also to defend.


    It can be said to be a dual-effect formation.


    This formation is much more powerful.


    No wonder Ye Xuan felt that this formation was a little different when he was outside just now.


    Maybe I didn''t feel anything before eating it.


    It''s different now.


    Obviously, it can be noticed.


    Inside this formation.


    Ye Xuan also delayed time.


    Fortunately, the delay is not very long.


    I got my wish and entered Tai Chi Mountain.


    But the inside of Tai Chi Mountain is different.


    It was full of danger, and at the same time it looked like a palace.


    So it appeared in the vicinity of Tai Chi Mountain.


    In other words, those masters are in this palace.


    Ye Xuan had no intention of going to this palace.


    He decided to go in and look for it. If he really couldn''t find the lower half of these three thousand souls, he would ask these people again.


    Some things can be known more or less.


    Ye Xuan still believed that the people who left the second half of these three thousand yuanshens.


    You must be fully prepared.


    Even if the Fang Zongmen are powerful, they may not be able to distinguish them.


    that''s it.


    Ye Xuan walked all the way inside.


    This Tai Chi Mountain is indeed very dangerous, not only has some means left.


    There are even some powerful monsters here.


    The most important thing is these monsters.


    They trapped it here for experience.


    The biggest purpose is to hone combat effectiveness.


    This thing is not so simple to talk about.


    You have to fight, keep fighting, and fight back and forth before you can continuously improve your combat effectiveness.


    To put it more popularly, it makes the combat experience more abundant.


    Ye Xuan came in all the way, and met a lot of people by then.


    These are some disciples of their sect.


    The strength is average, and they are all of the God of War level.


    The strength is a little bit more powerful, but it is just a nine-star war god.


    It is quite difficult to reach the level of the **** master.


    Of course, the more you encounter it, the stronger it gets.


    During the period, I also encountered two or three more powerful ones, all reaching the level of the **** master.


    They have reached the level of two Samsungs.


    Such strength is indeed not weak, it can be said that in the future, it can become the pillar of the sect.


    As for how far they can go then that is their own business.


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    All the way to the innermost point, Ye Xuan broke into a restraining method.


    This prohibition method is indeed quite powerful.


    Ye Xuan already had a means to unlock it, just after walking in.


    The methods here follow one by one, just like the eighteenth bend.


    There is no end in sight.


    And Ye Xuan was relieved.


    These are all the means left by the original one.


    If there is no corresponding means to open it at all, it is such a simple matter.


    Ye Xuan was quite relieved, at least no one could take these things away.


    Ye Xuan finally saw a box in the deepest place.


    The box was left quietly like this, but there were all means in the void around it.


    A slight inattention will suffer a big loss.


    "Finally got the second half of the Three Thousand Yuanshen, and didn''t let me run for nothing!"


    As soon as I opened the box, there was what I wanted in a punch.


    Wow!


    But in an instant, the prohibition method in this secret room collapsed in an instant and spread all the way out.

 Chapter 2568： Something big

    The sudden scene happened quite quickly.


    Quickly made Ye Xuan himself a little surprised.


    This formation began to collapse across the board and spread all the way.


    Just like a flood, there is no time to stop it.


    Ye Xuan realized after a short time that this should be some of the methods left by the previous one.


    It just lost its function immediately after taking away the box.


    That is to say, at this moment, I am afraid that it is the person guarding this place.


    Just feel the change in this.


    I am afraid that I will be able to find myself after a while.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel any panic right now.


    After all, his current strength really doesn''t fear these people.


    It just took away the second half of the three thousand Yuanshen methods.


    This thing is enough.


    Before Ye Xuan came out.


    Several figures flew over from outside.


    They are the strong guards here.


    The strength of the eight-star **** master level.


    They also felt the changes here at the first moment.


    Even those sect disciples who came here to practice can also feel it.


    But they did not approach, because the ban on collapse made them feel incredible.


    No one has heard of anything else here.


    But now such a big change is enough to prove that there are treasures in it.


    There is nothing more anxious than the Lord Lihuo who is standing here.


    There is still some time before the Vulcan Lord guards here.


    But I have never heard of anything else here.


    I heard that quite a few high-level sects have checked here, and only after confirming that they are correct, they used it as a place for trials of the sect.


    But now there is such a big movement.


    If this is spread out, it will really be a big laugh.


    Brought a few Seven Stars to find it, and immediately locked a young man in black.


    This is a very strange young man, who has never seen it before.


    It''s not their sect disciple anymore.


    "Dare to sneak into the Zongmen restricted area without permission. If you don''t want to die, please follow me honestly!"


    Li Vulcan snorted coldly.


    But as soon as he finished humming, he slapped the young man on the opposite side.


    Followed a huge palm directly down.


    With this palm down, all the offensives made by Hulu Huala instantly became useless.


    One by one was pushed to the ground.


    Endless fear fell on their hearts in an instant.


    Especially Lihuo God Lord himself is an eight-star powerhouse.


    But now he realized how fragile his eight-star was.


    They were given to the town as soon as they took action.


    In addition to helplessness or helplessness.


    More is the realization that this is an old monster so young.


    This strength is so powerful, it is definitely a nine-star powerhouse.


    "We are from the Haoyue Clan, and the seniors are merciful!"


    Li Vulcan had to shout.


    If you don''t shout again, it''s very likely that you will die soon.


    Perhaps this Haoyue Gate had a certain effect, and the other party really stopped.


    "I can''t go to any place in this whole world. When did this place belong to your Haoyue Gate? I heard that this place wasn''t from Haoyue Gate before, and you have a thick skin.


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    The icy voice shocked their hearts again, and also made the Lord Lihuo even more sure about the person in front of him. He knew that there was such a place before.


    I felt even more embarrassed.


    "Senior, misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding."


    Such a strong man, who knows how strong his strength is.


    They Haoyue Sect didn''t want to offend such a nine-star powerhouse.


    suddenly.


    He secretly said bad, no!


    Just now.


    He actually sent a message and it was very simple.


    In other words, someone broke into this place, there should be some background, asking for the support of the expert inside the door.


    Here they have arranged a space-time teleportation array.


    This is their Haoyue Clan''s wealth.


    If you really wait for the master of the sect to come over, if you meet this senior, if you really get into a fight.


    No matter who loses or loses, things are out of control.


    The Lord Lihuo really wanted to slap himself.


    "Not bad, I actually know how to find a master. It seems that this is going to be a good theory with me!"


    Ye Xuan sensed a few breaths rushing out.


    One of the auras was actually the strength of the nine-star divine master.


    At this moment, it passed through the endless void and landed on Ye Xuan.


    After a few breaths, I came here.


    Seeing the depressed Lord Lihuo, of course, the expressions of other people have changed a lot.


    Then his eyes fell on the young man in the black robe.


    "It''s your hand, this is the place of our Haoyue Gate!"


    The nine-star powerhouse did not do anything, but his tone sank.


    At this moment, he couldn''t see through the capabilities of the guy in front of him.


    Had it not been for the people like the Vulcan Lord and the others were still alive, he would have done it long ago.

 Chapter 2569： This is a big misunderstanding

    The bronze **** master who had arrived could indeed feel that this young man was a little different.


    This is why he didn''t do it directly.


    If this is really done, it will be a little troublesome.


    So he just waited and watched before talking.


    After all, the other party did not kill Lihuo God Lord and the others.


    If this kills, that''s another situation.


    Haoyue Gate will never die.


    Their Haoyue Gate is also relatively strong, with nine-star powerhouses.


    Just look at this space-time teleportation array.


    Not all sect forces have this time and space teleportation array.


    This is a formation that will cost a lot of money, and only a big master with a space can arrange it.


    This is a powerful standard configuration of the sect.


    They can also rush to any site they are responsible for in the first time.


    So their Haoyuemen''s confidence is still very strong.


    "Let''s take this trick from me first!"


    When Ye Xuan raised his hand, he also pressed it down with a palm.


    However, this palm was immediately different for this bronze **** master.


    Exclaimed thunder.


    "You are the Nine Star God Lord!"


    The same hand also won.


    They were right together, but the pair met together.


    He felt that the power was like a mountain, and it continued to stop.


    The power he exerted kept breaking down and then breaking down.


    All the way down.


    He finally knew why Li Vulcan Lord and the others were not opponents.


    The opponent is too strong, the strength of this person is even above him.


    When did such a powerful guy pop up, and he was still so young, he couldn''t see the background.


    With a bang, he retreated several steps in a row.


    The young man in the black robe just looked over with a smile.


    "Would you like to try again? I just showed half of my strength."


    The head of the bronze **** star shook again.


    He didn''t think this young man was lying.


    The strength that burst out just now should really be only half.


    Is this a good thing?


    This is definitely not a good thing.


    He didn''t know what such a nine-star divine master was doing here.


    But one thing is for sure, this guy definitely took something from it.


    They really didn''t know that there were treasures in such a place.


    "If you don''t want to take over anymore, you can stand aside, otherwise, if I start a fire, you people won''t be able to leave!"


    Although it was just a simple fight, it also made the body of the bronze **** see that this guy was too powerful.


    The opponent only made one move, but the power of this move really made him feel unusual.


    "Just such a trick, you can''t do it at all if you want me to leave him, this is the Haoyue Gate, not a place where anyone can go wild!"


    The Bronze God Lord started his hand in an instant, and a spear in his hand directly attacked the opponent.


    The meteors came down one after another, triggering a super offensive.


    This is the power of the nine-star powerhouse.


    It''s really different from the comparison with the Vulcan Lord, it''s really a heaven and an underground.


    Ye Xuan blocked all the offensive as soon as he raised his hand.


    These offensives could not pass through his big hand and land on the opponent behind him.


    The Bronze God Lord felt weak for a while.


    Knowing that I really met a great master.


    This is definitely stronger than himself, he is only a strength around the middle of the nine-star period.


    It seems that the opponent should be a nine-star late stage.


    This kind of strength gap is really huge.


    suddenly!


    The opponent flicked.


    A group of forces exploded in front of them.


    The power following the second regiment exploded again.


    After exploding three times in a row, he vomited blood all over.


    The blood went all the way down the corners of the mouth, dyeing the clothes red, and the whole person trembled along with the body.


    Because his body has been covered with cracks.


    If there are a few more words, his body will completely collapse.


    "Wait, wait, I give up and I give up!"


    He couldn''t hold it for just a few times, not to mention the bronze **** master who was behind quickly begged for mercy.


    Ye Xuan also smiled, "Don''t you want me to experience what is strong? It''s a pity that you didn''t make me feel strong."


    These words are full of humiliation.


    The bronze **** master knew that it was extremely difficult for him to live now.


    The other party really didn''t have any hostility, and he could feel it.


    "This matter was caused by our Haoyue Sect''s failure to do a good job, and it affected Senior!"


    The words of the Bronze God Lord also changed a lot.


    No matter what the other party took, he knew that he had nothing to do with the other party, even if the sect master came.


    The sect master is also a nine-star late stage, plus treasures can burst out the fighting power of the nine-star peak, but he may not be able to beat this guy.


    Even if the two of them joined forces, it was the same, this guy was full of mystery.


    Such a person is indeed not something that Haoyue Clan can offend.


    At least it can''t bring such a powerful enemy.

 Chapter 2570： Seniors stay

    Ye Xuan did not intend to embarrass the bronze **** master of Haoyue Gate.


    Compared with him, this bronze **** lord was far worse in strength.


    This is because Ye Xuan has not yet displayed the three thousand Yuanshen.


    It would be even more different if it were displayed.


    After throwing a few words out, Ye Xuan was about to leave.


    Leave here far to study the three thousand souls in the second half.


    If he can study it thoroughly, his strength can be improved a lot.


    "Can this senior stay, the master of my house, would like to invite you to come and gather together, because he said there are still some things, maybe it is what you have always wanted!"


    The Bronze God Lord breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, I received a message from the sect master.


    The host¡¯s message is very simple.


    That is, you must invite this senior in front of you as a guest.


    This really surprised the bronze **** master.


    I don''t know what the sect master has in mind, can it be said that the sect master intends to deal with this senior.


    If this is the case, the odds of winning are really not high at all.


    However, he also knew that his sect master should not have such thoughts.


    Ye Xuan was indeed preparing to leave, but stopped as soon as he heard this.


    Looking back at the bronze **** master, he said intentionally.


    "Aren''t you planning to dig a hole and bury me?"


    The face of the bronze **** master suddenly changed.


    I hurriedly explained, "Senior, you have misunderstood. How could this be possible? The strength between us and the strength of the sect master is not a certain possibility. Our sect master is not a fool, so naturally we won''t do this kind of thing. !"


    Ye Xuan was indeed preparing to leave, but these words did make Ye Xuan a little attractive.


    Changed my mind.


    He also knew that this place was the one who stayed back then.


    As for what is left, it is unknown.


    As for what the other party would say, there is probably a reason.


    It doesn''t hurt to just take a look.


    Anyway, even if these two nine-star divine masters are added together, they are not their own opponents.


    Even if you want to use the formation, you want to trap him.


    If the Haoyue sect master really had such thoughts, then Ye Xuan would definitely let him know what regret is.


    "Hahahaha, I''m actually joking too. After all, I may not dare to give you courage. I am a barefooted person anyway, but you are different, wearing shoes!"


    Ye Xuan''s statement really made the bronze **** master feel uneasy.


    Also know that what the other party said is not wrong.


    They were just one person, but they really couldn''t run away at Haoyue Gate there.


    People say they can still get to the first grade of junior high school.


    But they can''t run fifteen.


    Sooner or later, you have to face such a dangerous existence.


    Unless they Haoyue Gate will never let their disciples go out.


    But in this case, there is no need for a sect to exist.


    "Senior, go here!"


    The Bronze God Lord took the initiative to lead the way.


    Then passed through the legendary array of time and space.


    In a blink of an eye, I came to a mountain gate.


    This mountain gate stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, and all belong to the Haoyue Gate.


    The mountains were undulating and cloud-filled.


    From time to time I can see some elite disciples.


    It seems that Haoyue Gate is not a small sect, no wonder it can control such a large trial ground.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s improvement in strength, he really wouldn''t be able to enter that place at all.


    After coming here, Ye Xuan sensed the breath of another one to nine-star divine master.


    If nothing else, it should be the sect master.


    It is much better than this bronze god.


    Except for him, Ye Xuan didn''t feel dangerous aura.


    Although this formation is good, the words of the Three Thousand Yuanshen''s display are enough to break this formation.


    As long as Ye Xuan didn''t feel the aura of heart palpitations, then naturally there was no need to worry.


    Believe that the master of the Haoyue Gate should be a wise man.


    Smart people don''t use such small tricks.


    "Have friends come from afar!"


    Arrived at a mountain peak.


    A figure came out.


    He burst into laughter.


    This is a more refined middle-aged man with a mustache.


    The first impression is indeed quite good.


    Even Ye Xuan felt that way.


    This feeling doesn''t bless anything, it''s just this person.


    The bronze **** brought people and left.


    He has to go back to meditate and rest for a while.


    After all, he also suffered a little bit of injury.


    Although it is nothing, it must be removed.


    "You Haoyue Gate scenery is pretty good, aren''t you afraid of destroying it after you invite me over?"


    Ye Xuan looked around randomly.


    Came to the bottom of the mountain pavilion, where sandalwood is lingering.


    "Senior is not afraid that I will deploy the means, so how can I worry that Senior will be messing around here, under the Haoyue Gate master Mu Xingchen!"


    Ju Xingchen arched his hands.


    Ye Xuan also smiled and said, "One person, Ye Xuan."

 Chapter 2571： Whats the point

    In fact, at the beginning, Ju Xingchen knew that such a person had broken in.


    I didn''t care much over there.


    After the bronze **** master also passed, plus the passing of the treasure, this look became clear.


    This person is indeed very powerful.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t play any cruel hands, otherwise, the strength of the bronze **** could not stop it at all.


    because of this.


    Only Mu Xingchen would let the bronze **** master invite this person back.


    Because he does know a lot of things.


    Although it was just a simple look, the contact also let Ju Xingchen know one thing.


    That is that this person is not as scary as he imagined.


    It''s better to talk.


    It is because it is easier to talk.


    So everyone is calm.


    "Then I will say it straightforwardly. I don''t know what you have. If you don''t have anything, I will be in a bad mood. I hope you are prepared."


    Ye Xuan also went straight back and forth.


    After all, if it weren''t for that sentence, he wouldn''t come over.


    But when I came over and couldn''t see anything, that was not what Ye Xuan wanted to see.


    Not surprisingly, Mu Xingchen took out a box at random.


    "This is something we got when we explored that place. Very few people know about this thing. So far only so few people know about it. Especially after seeing the predecessors in, I think this thing should be It''s because of the predecessor."


    Ju Xingchen put these things on the box.


    As soon as this thing was taken out, Ye Xuan felt a little different for the first time.


    Because this is also similar to a box.


    This box is very similar to the one that Ye Xuan put away.


    It can be said that they are made of the same material.


    Because of this, Ye Xuan knew that this Mu Xingchen was telling the truth.


    They really got something.


    And this box has not been moved, because there seems to be a dangerous atmosphere on it.


    Mu Xingchen said again, "When we got this thing, we tried to open it, but there was a special power on it. It was very scary. Even I was not sure to open it, so I kept it. , I think someone should come to take this thing. I didn¡¯t expect that after waiting for so many years, now it¡¯s finally possible to return it to its original owner!"


    As soon as Mu Xingchen pushed the box, he pushed it in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was also extremely certain that this box and that box were one body.


    It''s just that I don''t know what exactly is in this box.


    I don''t know why it was put outside so that this wooden star could get it.


    But in any case, this Juxingchen showed good intentions.


    It is enough for this.


    "This box is indeed what I want to take!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and took out a box.


    Putting this box and this box together immediately let Mu Xingchen know that this thing is indeed the right one.


    This mysterious young man did take something.


    It''s also the owner of the box.


    The two boxes are exactly the same.


    Genuine goods at a fair price.


    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Ye for finally taking back his things, I can be considered relieved, if you don''t come again, I don''t know how long this thing will be kept!"


    Ye Xuan nodded even though it was just a kind words.


    Put away these two things by hand.


    "Thank you for giving this thing back to me. What do you want me to do? After all, you have helped me. I should do something for you too!"


    Ye Xuan still knew it.


    As long as he took this thing, he had a certain connection with the Haoyue Gate.


    Ye Xuan naturally hoped to break this connection.


    In other words, this favor has been resolved.


    If it hadn''t been for this Mu Xingchen to take out this box, Ye Xuan wouldn''t know it at all.


    He didn''t have any awareness at all. It is estimated that he would only know if he opened the contents thoroughly.


    Jupiter did indeed have this idea.


    "You Daoyou Ye, it''s actually nothing, but I want to ask you to go to a place with me, because it is a nine-star secret realm. I heard that it is a Dzogchen existence, and there are many things in it."


    After reaching the nine-star realm, it is naturally divided into later stages, followed by the peak, and after the peak, there is a great perfection.


    But there are not many who can cultivate to Dzogchen.


    There are a lot of peaks.


    Only by practicing to Dzogchen can there be a certain chance to hit the tenth star behind.


    If you start from the peak, it is basically difficult to reach that level.


    But Dzogchen has a certain probability.


    This probability is not low, but it is of great help.


    The strong of Dzogchen is very terrifying.


    Their accumulation is also extremely vigorous.


    Even ten nine-star peaks can''t beat a Dzogchen existence.

 Chapter 2572： Whats in the box

    If it was somewhere else, Ye Xuan really wouldn''t care.


    But you can really try this place.


    After all, the existence of Jiuxing Great Perfection is not something that anyone can cultivate.


    Such a person is very likely to be able to hit ten stars.


    Even if the success rate is not high, people''s confidence is also very strong.


    Even ten nine-star peaks can''t beat one nine-star great perfection.


    This is the accumulation of the other party''s marriage.


    A huge gap cannot be crossed by everyone.


    "I''m interested in one treasure in it, and I don''t need other things."


    Jupiter is also very straightforward.


    It''s rare to meet such a person this time, you can also try to invite it.


    "If you are worried about what will happen after you go, we can swear an oath together before going. With the oath of heaven, there is no need to worry about things in this secret realm."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew this oath of heaven.


    Once you take the oath, this thing will immediately be recognized by heaven.


    As long as you violate it during this period, you will be punished by heaven.


    It is a bit difficult to break through the strength.


    The oath of heaven can only be displayed at the time of nine stars.


    In the front, your strength was too weak, and you couldn''t get the approval of heaven at all.


    "It''s not a big deal. I can go there. After all, a place with the Great Perfection of Nine Stars is still very attractive. I don''t know when to leave."


    Ye Xuan agreed without much thought.


    Mu Xingchen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We have half a month to leave. Fellow Taoists can rest here for half a month!"


    Its solid wood star is ready to be rejected.


    Now he can finally rest assured.


    This person is much more powerful than imagined.


    More powerful than the few people he wanted to recruit.


    Such people are fully qualified to go together.


    "Then I''m not welcome, I will disturb you for half a month."


    Ju Xingchen laughed loudly.


    "What kind of interruption is this? You Daoyou Ye can live with me for half a month. That''s also an honor for our Haoyue Gate!"


    that''s it.


    Ye Xuan stayed here at Haoyue Gate.


    Mu Xingchen arranged for him a very quiet yard.


    Don''t let other people bother.


    A maid was also arranged to wait outside.


    In the room.


    Ye Xuan took out two boxes.


    There is a layer of means on both boxes.


    The method is very powerful, even Ju Xingchen dare not touch it easily.


    This is left by the strong man.


    Only those who have cultivated three thousand Yuanshen can open up.


    It''s crashing.


    Behind Ye Xuan, the souls came out one by one.


    The power of the primordial spirit mobilized together, fell on the box, and opened the box.


    It''s that simple, it''s so efficient.


    Followed all the souls came back.


    Ye Xuan first looked at some of the methods used in the second half of these three thousand souls.


    In fact.


    This is indeed the second half of the three thousand yuanshen''s methods, all of which are some powerful methods.


    For example, the Yuanshen Great Array!


    Before, Ye Xuan had a soul, and the power of the soul array was weak, not perfect.


    The bottom half is much more perfect.


    In addition, there are many primordial attack methods.


    The most important thing is that there is actually a place recorded in it that stores the Yuanshen treasure.


    This surprised Ye Xuan.


    "This guy is quite clever. He divides everything up. If he wants to get these Yuanshen treasures, he actually has to do one thing."


    This made Ye Xuan dumbfounded.


    In other words, this person is quite good at calculating.


    The above does not require how much time to complete.


    Just do it.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t think the other party''s words were useless.


    They must be a means of preparation, and only after completing the task can they get a specific location.


    Take away the treasure.


    Ye Xuan also remembered such a thing.


    Then another box was opened.


    This box was handed over by Ju Xingchen.


    The box is not very big, but it is just such a box, which also has a dangerous atmosphere.


    After opening the box, Ye Xuan could finally see what was inside.


    He is more urgent than anyone now.


    "A token!"


    When the box was opened, Ye Xuan finally knew what it was.


    It turned out to be a token here.


    This token is indeed quite surprising.


    Ye Xuan was already ready.


    I just didn''t expect it to be this thing.


    Take it out from the inside.


    The texture made Ye Xuan slightly surprised.


    See the words on the token.


    World floor!


    The words World Tower actually written on it.


    Ye Xuan had heard long ago that there is such a place.


    This world tower is a special force in the universe, very powerful.


    They sell all kinds of news.


    Of course, it also acquires various news.


    It can be said that there is a lot of money.


    Although this token had the words World Tower on it, Ye Xuan obviously felt that this token should have a lot to do with the World Tower.


    It''s definitely not as simple as membership.


    After looking up and down for a while, Ye Xuan didn''t see anything.


    Is there anything else besides this token.


    In other words, unless Ye Xuan went to the World Tower, he really didn''t know what the token was for.


    It feels a little bit happy.


    "Anyway, this token is still very useful. I will put it away first. When I''m done with things here, I must go to the World Tower to have a look to determine what the token is for. Maybe this The block token is the identity certificate of the world building."


    On the surface of this world building token, there is no special aura.


    In other words, this world token is blank.


    This strong man can leave such a token of the world building, it is conceivable that this world token is still quite valuable.


    The meaning is not low.


    Otherwise, it would not be packed in such a box.


    In fact, if Ye Xuan really wanted to know, he could go to Mu Xingchen.


    I believe he will know.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think so, he didn''t know Mu Xingchen very well.


    If it weren''t for this box, there is such a place.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have any thoughts.


    This time you can sign in when you go to this place.


    The more powerful the place, Ye Xuan will be able to produce good things after signing in.


    Ye Xuan didn''t forget this.


    That''s how his cultivation of the Three Thousand Yuanshen came up.

 Chapter 2573： Qibaomen

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    During this half month, Ye Xuan had a leisurely life.


    Of course, Haoyuemen didn''t know that there was such a master.


    The only one who knows is that.


    That one didn''t dare to come over and disturb Ye Xuan''s rest.


    until!


    Juxing Chen came to the door.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, it''s okay to have a rest these days!"


    Jupiter is really busy these days.


    Of course, arrange for someone to find out about Ye Xuan''s ability.


    Did not get any useful clues.


    This Ye Xuan seemed to have come out of other small worlds, and there was not much news.


    There is very little news about Ye Xuan in the entire universe.


    "It''s very quiet here, and the rest is good, but it makes you bother, is it possible to start, if it is possible to start, then let''s start, I have other things to do if I finish things as soon as possible!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan and Mu Xingchen left the Haoyue Gate.


    There is a time-space teleportation array on the Haoyue Gate, which directly teleports to another star field.


    This is also the wealth of the Haoyue Gate, and if there is no certain strength, it can only rely on flying over.


    It also takes a long time to use flying treasures, but it''s different when using time-space teleportation array.


    Go through several star fields in a row.


    Come where you are.


    Throughout the whole journey, Ju Xingchen used the cosmic **** stone to drive his way.


    The cost is not average.


    Ye Xuan also understood one thing.


    The Jupiter still values ??this place very seriously.


    after that!


    Enter a small world.


    This small world is not very strong.


    The strongest is just the existence of the eight stars.


    When the two of them came in, they hid their whereabouts, and this Eight Star couldn''t detect it at all.


    Finally entered into the secret realm.


    It''s not a big idea that can be covered in this secret realm.


    Upon entering, Mu Xingchen''s face changed slightly.


    "Mu Xingchen, you are too late, this place has already been taken by us, I know you have discovered the cave house of Jiuxing Great Perfection here!"


    As soon as he came in, there was a voice floating over there.


    It fell in the ears of the two.


    Mu Xingchen''s expression changed the most, but Ye Xuan was nothing shocked.


    Since Jupiter can find places like this, other people can also find them.


    It can only be said that Jupiter''s luck is relatively poor.


    In a blink of an eye, the two came to a palace.


    This palace is an abandoned palace.


    There is nothing here at first glance.


    But Ye Xuan could feel that there seemed to be a point of time and space here.


    In other words, there is a cave in the time and space point.


    It is worthy of being the existence of Jiuxing Dzogchen who deployed this method.


    Very deep mastery of space.


    If you don''t have a deep grasp of this, you won''t be able to get in at all.


    Even Ye Xuan could see that if it weren''t for the sealing effect of time and space, the sealing effect would slowly dissipate.


    Jupiter may not be able to find it either.


    Three people came out of it.


    All three of them are the existence of Jiuxing.


    Seeing Ju Xingchen, he burst into laughter, full of pride.


    They are one step ahead.


    I still can''t get in now, it needs to be cracked, but it is enough to make Ju Xingchen retreat.


    Ju Xingchen was indeed very upset, it was too late.


    If it weren''t for the time and space and the seal, Juxing Chen would have entered before, and would not have waited until now.


    It''s a pity that I''m a little too late now.


    "Your Qibaomen are very fast, no wonder you have to avoid your Qibaomen if you want to find a treasure!"


    Ju Xingchen gritted his teeth.


    There are three of them here, and it is a bit difficult to enter this one this time.


    Mu Xingchen knew that this fellow Ye Daoist was quite strong, but he was no match for the other three by relying on the two of them alone.


    "What Qibaomen is best at is treasure hunting. You should never leave here. If you stay here, then we will give you some face and divide you into a few benefits. But now, this Place our three packages."


    God Lord Ruofei said coldly, not giving Juxingchen any face.


    "If you want to fight with us, just come, the three of us can easily crush you down, as for the one next to you!"


    "I advise you, let''s go now, as far as you can go, it is a good thing for you, after all, our patience is limited."


    The three of them looked as if they had eaten Mu Xingchen.


    In fact, they really took the other side.


    Juxingchen was really helpless.


    "If you want to go in, you pin one, I will deal with two, after all, I won''t take your things for nothing."


    Just then.


    When Mu Xingchen heard Ye Xuan''s voice, his face was slightly taken aback.


    Contain two!


    Do you want to be such a violent mess.


    Three nine stars!

 Chapter 2574： Talk to

    There are just three people.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s the same even if the three are together.


    As for the one left, it was handed over to Ju Xingchen.


    Naturally, I have to make Ju Xingchen work hard, and I can''t make myself look too high-profile.


    It''s not good, it''s too easy to hurt people.


    Without much hesitation, Mu Xingchen agreed to Ye Xuan''s operation.


    As long as he restrains one, and this Ye Xuan can deal with two, then he can enter one of them.


    As long as all three of them can be driven away, then he will have a chance to go in and grab the contents inside.


    The most important thing is that people like them seem to have begun to crack this seal.


    This seal will be cracked sooner or later, saving a lot of time and energy.


    Mu Xingchen wanted to say thank them.


    So let''s just do it without saying a word.


    "Mu Xingchen, since you dare to do something, then you don''t have to go back today. You have to heal your wounds and stay in seclusion for a hundred years."


    God Lord Ruofei snorted and attacked directly.


    As for the remaining two nine stars, they didn''t do anything at all.


    They all guarded another young man.


    That is Ye Xuan.


    They were indeed less than this young man before.


    It''s just that this young man looks quite ordinary.


    But after Ye Xuan started, they felt a great deal of pressure.


    Just like this one punch and kick is full of terrible power.


    Erupted at close range.


    They pulled away their body quickly, but they couldn''t avoid Ye Xuan''s speed.


    Directly within the scope of the attack.


    And when one person confronts them two, he feels a bit at a loss for a while.


    Instead, cracks appeared in their bodies.


    Really fierce and domineering.


    Now that Ye Xuan is moving his hands, it is really a mighty mess.


    The two people kept communicating with each other, panicking in their hearts.


    After doing this, they realized that their strength could not be shown at all.


    The whole process was passive defense.


    "Why is this guy so strong? Where did it come from?"


    "This is definitely a nine-star master who is refining the body together. It''s too evil. The two of us can''t even get the chance to shoot, and my defense armor is a bit unable to hold it!"


    The two of them kept backing, but they didn''t dare to back too far.


    To be united together can barely be able to stop it.


    If this were to separate, they felt that one of them would have to be seriously injured.


    And Ju Xingchen, who was attacked by God Lord Ruofei in the distance, imagined that he was pressed down.


    But when he started doing it here, he realized that he seemed to be fooled.


    That young man over there is the point.


    It turned out that one person was crushed by the other two nine stars, as if he were still struggling.


    My heart also shook for a while.


    Where did this Juxing Chen come from? What about such a powerful master?


    One person can fight two nine stars.


    Still a master of body refining.


    Once such a person is close, it is really troublesome.


    I knew that that guy was a body-refining guy, and he would never get close to this distance.


    Finally realized why Ju Xingchen dared to do it.


    It was definitely the courage that the young man gave him.


    At this meeting, Mu Xingchen finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Ye Daoyou is really awesome.


    One person pressed the two Nine Stars and kept resisting, and his face turned pale.


    If nothing else, the two of them will soon be unable to hold on.


    "If you continue to fight, your two helpers will not be able to hold it anymore, or let''s talk again, don''t we enter the secret realm together? You say it is not."


    Mu Xingchen also passed by.


    This Qibaomen is still very powerful.


    The strength is much stronger than that of the Haoyue Sect.


    This is why Ju Xingchen wants to communicate with him.


    If this severely injured or killed the opponent, it would definitely be a lot of trouble.


    So it''s better to be able to talk.


    God Lord Ruofei naturally knew at this time.


    If the fight continues, the two nine stars will probably be injured.


    That young man was too domineering, and even the void spread all the way.


    He has also been affected more or less.


    There was also some distraction in his mind.


    Such a nine-star is indeed quite scary.


    After reaching their level, they generally wouldn''t be offended to death.


    Isn''t it just exploring a secret realm?


    "I really underestimated you and found such a powerful helper. We don''t need to do it, but whether we can get the treasure after entering it depends on the opponent''s strength and luck."


    If God Lord Fei had said so, he was still a little jealous.


    Ju Xingchen was completely relieved.


    "This is fine!"


    The Lord Ruofei and Mu Xingchen stopped in an instant.


    And Ye Xuan, who had been not far away, naturally knew what this meant.


    He also put his hand away.


    The two of them looked very embarrassed.


    The look was very complicated now.


    The two nine stars of them couldn''t stop a young man''s shot.


    When did young people become so domineering.

 Chapter 2575： You cant take it, Ill take it

    Ju Xingchen is also very happy this meeting.


    After all, there is no need to fight anymore, if there is a fight.


    Qibaomen is quite powerful.


    It''s actually best to live in peace like this.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t care, he had already done it anyway.


    These two nine stars are indeed not that strong, and their strength is average.


    It should have just entered Jiuxing, which is the so-called early stage.


    The two Nine Stars in the early stage plus the Ruofei Divine Master was a bit more powerful.


    This is the later stage of Jiuxing.


    This combination is indeed a strong lineup.


    If Guangmu Xingchen were alone, he would not be the opponent of the three of them at all.


    He was killed directly.


    If you are lucky, you can barely escape, but serious injuries are certain.


    "You Daoyou Ye, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we would really not be able to get in for a while, and the benefits would have to be taken by these three guys."


    Juxingchen was also particularly happy.


    At least there is a chance to go in.


    "You are not afraid that these three guys will call the people from Qibaomen. It won''t be so easy for you to get things by then."


    Ye Xuan replied.


    Mu Xingchen shook his head, "You can rest assured that the three of them don''t do that. At least Qibao Sect is still more trustworthy, and credibility is still possible, unlike some sects that are messed up in the star field. "


    Mu Xingchen said so, of course Ye Xuan wouldn''t say anything.


    The Lord Ruofei here was also communicating with the other two people.


    "This young man is very powerful. It should be a **** master who refinings the body together. When we go in, we must grab something when we see it. Never give him any chance."


    God Lord Ruofei hasn''t played against him yet, but he can still tell that this person is very powerful.


    He has the strength of the late Nine Stars.


    The opponent is a body refiner, so even if he is in the late nine-star stage, he is not his opponent.


    At the very least, it was quite aggrieved.


    "Why don''t we call someone!"


    "Yes, let''s call one or two nine stars to come over, naturally we can suppress him."


    The two of them were still somewhat unhappy in their hearts.


    After all, it was suppressed by a nine-star.


    Fortunately, there are no people here. If there are too many people, they are really going to be ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house.


    The master who dominates one side with a dignified nine-star will actually suffer such a big loss.


    It''s a shame to think about it.


    "Don''t you think that the young man has such a method, if he still has the method, if the person we call is a waste of work, no one will have to go in at that time."


    The expressions of the two of them that the Lord Ruofei said changed drastically in an instant.


    No one knows better than them.


    This is indeed a big problem.


    If this guy really has any means, then they can only stare.


    So they stopped saying anything.


    The Lord Ruofei came over.


    "The seal here is still being cracked. Since we have so many people now, let''s crack this seal and enter together, so that someone will come when you save time. I don''t think you two want anyone to come again."


    Of course, Ju Xingchen didn''t want anyone to come over again.


    So he joined the ranks of this broken array.


    After the two of them joined.


    Especially Ye Xuan naturally became different.


    It was easy to break this big formation.


    This break open.


    If the **** of flying is put out to make a big battle.


    Completely control this area.


    Even if someone passes by here, they won''t see any changes here.


    The two entered after the seal was opened.


    This is a palace inside.


    This palace is not very big, but it has a strange atmosphere.


    This strange breath is dangerous.


    "Look, there are treasures ahead!"


    The one who can see clearly should be the Lord Ruofei.


    The eyes of God Lord Ruofei were still very bright.


    I saw the things scattered on the ground in front of me.


    The two nine stars next to him rushed past in an instant.


    This rushed past, and the stars in the sky flickered in an instant.


    They forced them back, and there was still a trace of lingering fear on their faces.


    In a blink of an eye, both of them were injured. It was really that they were too anxious.


    "No, there are methods in this place. This method is extremely powerful. If you want to be strong, it is useless at all!"


    As soon as the two came back, they quickly took out the pill and ate them.


    At that moment they felt the difference.


    This time it was different, making them feel that the treasures here are not so easy to obtain.


    Juxingchen felt it too.


    The few treasures on the ground were actually at the Divine Lord level, and seemed to be around four or five stars.


    It''s very valuable.


    Even if it is exchanged for the cosmic **** stone, it is quite valuable.


    Ju Xingchen had passed by, but after seeing them injured, he had no idea for a while.


    This place is more dangerous than imagined, so it''s better to be cautious.


    "I don''t think you can hold this thing anymore, then I will take it!"

 Chapter 2576： Separate action

    When Ye Xuan''s voice came out at this time, the face of God Lord Ruofei changed.


    After all, the most invisible to the three of them now is the young man in front of them.


    The most important thing is that this is a guy who practiced physique.


    It doesn''t matter if it is someone else.


    But once this guy stepped forward, it was a little troublesome.


    Who knows what this guy has.


    If you can really get these treasures, it would be a bit bad.


    "What are you worried about? I haven''t passed yet!"


    God Lord Ruofei snorted and decided to try it himself.


    It is impossible for this guy to pick up a cheap one.


    After all, these god-level treasures are still quite valuable.


    It can also be exchanged for a lot of cosmic sacred stones.


    In a single small world, treasures like this are very powerful.


    Very powerful.


    It''s definitely overwhelming to show it for a while.


    Ruofei pushed a treasure among the gods.


    This is a tower-shaped treasure, with streams of light hanging down and protected.


    It turned out to be a defensive treasure.


    The whole person flew over.


    The starlight that flew past the sky directly bombarded it.


    His treasure is still very defensive.


    He took care of the nearest treasure.


    Even so, he didn''t dare to stay too much and just came back.


    This time he looked a little pale.


    But it quickly returned to normal.


    Only the Lord Ruofei knew how powerful the moment was just now.


    Those sky-filled stars continuously bombarded it down.


    If it weren''t for a powerful treasure, it would really be unbearable.


    Unfortunately only got one piece.


    Even so, God Lord Ruofei had a slight light on his face.


    At the very least, having treasures in front of you is better than not being able to get them.


    He wanted to see how this guy got it.


    "It seems that you are only taking a treasure. I have to pack the rest. You should have no opinion?"


    Ye Xuan''s words made Divine Master Ruofei very angry.


    The whole person also walked in.


    The starlight in the sky came directly.


    Behind Ye Xuan, a black hole emerged.


    Most of all attacks were sucked by this black hole.


    The three of them were shocked instantly.


    This method, they hadn''t noticed it before.


    At this moment, they felt the terrible black hole.


    What methods has this guy cultivated?


    Even such a black hole can be cultivated.


    The most frightening thing is that this black hole can swallow the surrounding forces.


    Most of the power of the starlight in the sky was absorbed.


    On the contrary, it was the remaining part, and it seemed that it was no different from tickling the opponent.


    Ye Xuan had already picked up the first one, and then picked up the second one.


    Follow the third one.


    He picked up all the five treasures left on the scene in one breath.


    "Our luck is not bad, we have harvested five treasures when we came in!"


    These treasures are not very valuable.


    But in Ye Xuan''s opinion, it''s okay, and it''s pretty good to give it away.


    Ju Xingchen was also particularly happy.


    Ye Daoyou was indeed more powerful than he had imagined.


    This body is very strong.


    Even a black hole can be cultivated.


    It seems that there should be no problem getting those treasures by yourself.


    The faces of God Lord Ruofei were a little ugly.


    Going forward again, he didn''t dare to fall behind Ye Xuan and the others.


    In any case, they are one step ahead.


    If there is something good, it will definitely not be cheap to this guy.


    Come all the way.


    Indeed, I saw a lot of treasures.


    However, some of these treasures are damaged, and some are not easy to handle.


    Ye Xuan took them all down.


    God Lord Ruofei''s expressions were all green all the way.


    In any case, I couldn''t think of this guy in such a violent mess.


    What they couldn''t get, this guy easily got it.


    The body is incredible.


    This also makes them more aware that the situation is a bit bad.


    I didn''t get a few treasures along the way.


    Does this guy have to take away all the good things this time?


    "I think this place is so big, you might as well find it separately. After all, it''s a place to try your luck, don''t you think?"


    After the Lord Ruofei returned without success, he said something very interesting.


    These words were clearly directed at Ye Xuan.


    If you walk together, you won''t get any treasures at all.


    "It''s good to be separated and move freely. Anyway, this thing is also based on luck. You really can''t find anything next to me. Separate!"


    The three of them did not spew out a mouthful of blood.


    This is really annoying, but they didn''t say much.


    Go straight in one direction.


    "Ye Daoyou is still amazing. I didn''t expect to get rid of them all at once. I thought they could take the most part this time. It seems that the good things are in our hands.


    Ju Xingchen is the happiest person.


    Nothing makes him more happy than this.

 Chapter 2577： Im afraid this place is not so easy to enter

    Free activities are indeed quite good for them, Ruofei God Lord.


    At least the three of them can get some treasures together.


    But after being with Ye Xuan and Mu Xingchen, it was completely different.


    That kid is really evil.


    "Do you really let that guy wander around here, so that we can get less and less things? I had known that I would fight with them at the beginning."


    "Yeah, now I don''t even have the chance to regret it. That kid is really too fierce. When did his physical training become so strong, I dare to say that this guy has other means that he hasn''t used."


    Such a situation indeed surpassed Ruo Fei Divine Master''s expectation.


    This guy is really evil.


    If you knew that this guy was so powerful, he would never let him in like this.


    No matter how you have to fight a game.


    Now it is really a dilemma.


    "Forget it, let''s just look for the treasure, but he don''t want to relax, I have already sent a message, let the master of the sect come over, here is a nine-star pinnacle, then no matter what, he will have to let him take things. Hand it over, let him be a coolie first."


    God Lord Ruofei is still quite smart.


    If you can''t deal with it by yourself, then find someone. The other two Jiuxing immediately became happy after hearing this.


    "It''s better for you to let him collect things for us for free."


    "This place is indeed quite dangerous. Both of us Jiuxing seemed to be struggling, and that guy was easy."


    They had a bit of resentment at first, but they completely lost their resentment.


    No one knows better than them that the kid is really going to be a coolie this time.


    It''s actually pretty good to be a coolie anyway.


    ...


    "You Daoyou Ye, do you think those three of them have other thoughts? The good ones actually want to distract each other to find treasures, don''t you know that we will have more chances to get treasures with us?"


    Jupiter is not very stupid either.


    I still know some things.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    "If they want to make any idea, let them do it. Anyway, I am waiting for them to do it. If they dare to do it, I will dare to take everything from them!"


    Ye Xuan smirked.


    Ju Xingchen understood it all at once.


    Why did Ye Xuan agree so happily just now.


    It turned out to be a kind of calculation.


    "Ye Daoyou thinks it well. I think there are a lot of treasures in this place. Let''s find it all the way. Anyway, there are many palaces here, and they won''t be able to find it for a while."


    Ye Xuan himself had some thoughts.


    It is rare to come here to see these treasures of the **** master level again.


    But you can''t come across it all the time.


    It seems that this Jiuxing Dzogchen guy is quite wealthy.


    It should be richer than expected.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    A lot of treasures of the gods were really found along the way.


    Going to the innermost, Ye Xuan had harvested a total of sixteen divine master-level treasures.


    The most powerful one has reached the seven-star level.


    Of course, such treasures at the Divine Master level didn''t have much use for Ye Xuan.


    The only effect is to sell it.


    You can sell a lot of cosmic divine stones.


    "It''s in the front, here is what I want, please help Fellow Ye Daoist."


    After seeing the map, Mu Xingchen finally determined that the front was where he was going.


    He also came to this place for the first time.


    He has a map on hand.


    It is also a palace.


    But this palace is different than expected.


    There are statues in front of them.


    These statues didn''t have any breath, but Ye Xuan could tell it at a glance.


    These statues are definitely the most dangerous statues ever seen.


    If this place is reckless in the past, it will definitely suffer a big loss.


    "There should be nothing wrong. The place you chose is quite dangerous. If you see these statues without accident, as long as someone approaches them within a certain range, you will immediately shoot."


    It''s like such a place, but what is the specific danger here, Ju Xingchen is really not very clear.


    A treasure was urged and smashed past.


    As soon as this treasure approached the statues, there was a statue with a knife, which was cut out with a single knife.


    His treasure was actually blocked.


    Followed by a knife light instantly slashed over.


    Very fast.


    Quickly, Mu Xingchen took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Why is it so fast?


    After taking it back again, there was a gap in the treasure in his hand.


    A gap followed by a gap.


    The cold air in my heart continued.


    "This is too fierce!"


    The whole person is completely distressed.


    "This place is not so easy to enter, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It seems that your treasures were not so easy to pick up before. They should be quite precious. Let me tell you, I am not interested in this!"

 Chapter 2578： This fellow Daoist Ye is too good

    This place is so dangerous that I haven''t entered yet.


    These statues gave Ye Xuan a very threatening atmosphere.


    It is conceivable that the things here are absolutely very important.


    So Ye Xuan naturally wanted to hear what Juxing Chen wanted to get from it.


    If it''s a general thing, that''s all.


    If it is a valuable thing, it is naturally different.


    How much more insight.


    Ju Xingchen knew that this place was unusual and dangerous.


    But I never thought that this place was far more dangerous than I thought.


    It is not easy for these statues to rush past here.


    I feel more fortunate in my heart.


    This time I can invite Fellow Daoist Ye over.


    With this help, the possibility of getting in is still very high.


    So hesitated and started talking.


    After a short time of getting along, he can be more or less visible.


    This Ye Xuan was not as difficult to deal with as he imagined.


    Especially for these treasures and so on, I didn''t really appreciate it.


    This is all he observed.


    I felt that when Daoyou Ye got these treasures, it was purely an idea of ??collecting, and he didn''t particularly like any treasure.


    In other words, Ye Xuan has a relatively powerful treasure in his hands.


    Either it means that you have extra confidence in your own strength.


    You can put everything else on the side.


    "In fact, this time I came here to aim at a treasure inside. These treasures are called Primordial Spirit Orbs. The biggest function of this treasure is to cultivate a Primordial Spirit in an instant, but there is only such a Primordial Spirit. This Primordial Spirit can Inherit all the strength of the deity."


    Ju Xingchen didn''t hide it anymore, so he spoke directly.


    Ye Xuan thought it was something that was actually a treasure of this kind of soul.


    He also knew that it was not so easy to cultivate a soul.


    Even if you have the strength that comes out of cultivation, it''s just so-so.


    It''s not like he has cultivated three thousand Yuanshen.


    People like Juxingchen can get such a treasure.


    Cultivating a soul with all strength is naturally different.


    In other words, the strength of the opponent will be greatly increased.


    "I don''t know how many Yuanshen Orbs are in it. If there is only one, it will naturally belong to me. If there are two or three, it is redundant. I am willing to give them all to Fellow Ye!"


    Juxingchen also knows how to do it.


    After all, this thing is too precious.


    He also read a lot of information before he came to know such a treasure.


    Most likely it was in this palace.


    And now it''s the last step.


    Enter this palace.


    Ye Xuan laughed haha.


    "If it''s something else, I might be interested, but for this kind of thing, I really don''t have any interest. This place is really dangerous. Just follow me and I will be the main force."


    Since there is something like Yuanshen Zhu here, there may be other good things.


    Ye Xuan naturally wanted to go in and take a look.


    Sign in by the way.


    A place of Jiuxing Great Perfection is naturally different.


    Do not forget to ask more words.


    "Have you marked that this is the most core place on your map, or do you say there are other places that are more core than this."


    Mu Xingchen sounded a little confused.


    I quickly understood what it meant, and nodded.


    "If you are not mistaken, this should be the most central place, there is no second place!"


    Having said that, Ye Xuan naturally believed it.


    As long as this is the core place, that''s good.


    Then you can sign in here.


    The sign-in should be pretty good.


    So many statues are really not easy to deal with.


    Even if Ye Xuan wanted to defeat these statues, it was not easy.


    One by one, the souls walked out from behind him.


    If it was just a primordial spirit, Ju Xingchen would not be surprised.


    But with these primordial spirits more and more.


    Ju Xingchen exclaimed.


    There was a hint of paleness on his face.


    He finally knew how powerful this fellow Daoist Ye was, and he had cultivated so many souls.


    Can''t help but blurt out.


    "Ye Daoyou, is it possible that you are cultivating the legendary three thousand Yuanshen, I heard that only three thousand Yuanshen can cultivate so many Yuanshen, and the strength can still be so high!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan released a thousand primordial spirits in total.


    With these thousand primordial spirits, the scene was quite scary.


    These primordial spirits turned into a big array.


    And Ye Xuan became the center of this big formation.


    Following him, he slammed through, and all the power was mobilized together.


    Like squally winds and raging waves.


    These statues were blown out in an instant.


    All of them are the same.


    No matter what their actions were, they couldn''t resist Ye Xuan at all.


    Whoosh.


    Fly forward.


    Juxingchen from behind also followed.


    He had never seen anyone who could cultivate the primordial spirit to such an extent.


    Only the legendary three thousand Yuanshen can do it.


    This fellow Ye Daoist is too powerful.

 Chapter 2579： Eternal treasure

    There are no people in this place.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t mind using a powerful method.


    After all, these statues are quite troublesome to put together.


    Ye Xuan is a person who is more afraid of trouble, so naturally he uses three thousand Yuanshen.


    Once the Three Thousand Yuanshen came out, the strength was naturally different.


    Ye Xuan''s body is exceptionally strong, and he can naturally accommodate these forces.


    The power of this big formation is different after it is displayed.


    This shot blasted all these statues out.


    Then he broke into this hall.


    This level is over.


    Jupiter seems to be dreaming.


    This time I found a super powerful person.


    Although there are people in this universe who have cultivated three thousand Yuanshens.


    But no one has cultivated so many three thousand yuan gods, and there is no harm if there is no comparison.


    "You guys have good eyesight. That''s right, I cultivated the Three Thousand Yuanshen."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Just stared at the situation in the front palace.


    The palace is quite empty.


    Of course it doesn''t mean there will be nothing here.


    Because there are many prohibitions here.


    It''s quite powerful to follow these methods one by one.


    Ye Xuan of this meeting would naturally not be idle, and he broke through all the way.


    One of these methods was cracked wherever it went.


    There is nothing around, but there is a way to the inside.


    It is estimated that there is something that Ye Xuan is interested in here.


    Finally cracked all the way over.


    Came to a study inside.


    This study is not very big, but there are a lot of things in this study.


    Ju Xingchen saw a box at a glance.


    The box gave him a slight reaction.


    "If you didn''t guess wrong, Yuan Shenzhu should be here."


    Jupiter can''t wait.


    Ye Xuan could also see that the study was not simple.


    So I decided to sign in here.


    "I want to sign in here!"


    Now Ye Xuan basically signs in at a very late time.


    He was afraid of missing the opportunity.


    No one knows where they will go today and where they will go tomorrow.


    Keep the sign-in function


    "Ding, sign in successfully, get the eternal treasure Nine Dragon Seal!"


    Eternal treasure?


    Now it was Ye Xuan''s turn to be shocked in his heart.


    I actually got an eternal treasure.


    Of course he knew the importance of eternal treasures.


    There seems to be no eternal treasure in this universe.


    This was the last time Ye Xuan looked at the book carefully.


    The strongest should be the treasure of the nine-star **** master level.


    There are not many treasures of this level, but each one is very scary.


    Above ten stars, that is the so-called eternal treasure.


    And above the divine lord is the powerhouse of the eternal level.


    But not everyone can succeed in this step.


    You have to reach the ten-star **** master level to have a certain chance to break through.


    So this step does not know how many people are difficult to do.


    Ye Xuan never thought that he would actually sign such a powerful treasure here.


    There is a treasure in his system space.


    That is the Nine Dragon Seal.


    This is a boxy mark.


    There are nine dragons guarding it like this.


    It looks very extraordinary.


    And this eternal treasure, once activated, its power is very terrifying.


    Ye Xuan was already relatively powerful now.


    Even if the nine-star powerhouse comes to a nest, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Even ten stars can be beaten.


    If there are a few nine stars, I guess it will still be choking.


    But after having this Nine Dragon Seal, it is different, and it is directly promoted.


    It''s no joke that Jiulong roars and destroys the world.


    This is an eternal treasure, anyone who is strong will be crazy about it.


    Even those ancient existences will run out one by one.


    This thing is so terrible.


    If it''s something else, it doesn''t matter.


    Everyone has any news about the eternal treasure, and only when it reaches the ten-star level will it be revealed with certainty.


    Of course it depends on whether you have worshipped those eternal doors.


    In any case, such a treasure is still quite important to Ye Xuan.


    With it, it is equivalent to having a killer.


    Even those people who want to deal with it have to think about it.


    Can you leave alive?


    Ye Xuan was also very confident in the vigorous strength in his own body.


    Even if you can''t play three times.


    You can always succeed once.


    They can be killed all at once.


    Mu Xingchen didn''t notice Ye Xuan''s behavior at this time, his mind was on this box.


    After opening, it is really a primordial orb.


    This thing is very precious, and it can only be obtained on a special species.


    Put it away carefully.


    After observing Ye Xuan again, he was completely relieved.


    Sure enough, his judgment was not wrong.


    This fellow Ye Daoist really didn''t seem to have much interest in these things.


    Everyone has cultivated three thousand Yuanshens.

 Chapter 2580： Time treasure

    For Ye Xuan.


    It is beyond imagination to be able to get a sign-in here.


    When he came, although he knew that signing in here, he should be able to get a lot of good things, but he never expected to get such an eternal treasure.


    If it''s something else, that''s all.


    But this eternal treasure is different.


    That is called the Nine Dragon Seal, which is very powerful.


    As far as he can barely push one of the dragons, he may not even be able to reach it.


    Even if it is a dragon, its power is extraordinary.


    So the harvest from this trip is really richer than expected.


    Even if he discovered something next, Ye Xuan really didn''t take much notice.


    Mu Xingchen was truly relieved.


    He found himself still thinking too much.


    This Ye Xuan really looked down on these things.


    I didn''t even look at it from beginning to end.


    Even if she got the Primordial God Orb, it was the same.


    Mu Xingchen also took a higher look at Ye Xuan.


    It was discovered that Ye Xuan should be from a big family.


    Only the disciples of the big family could not treat these things as the same thing.


    What''s more, people can cultivate three thousand Yuanshen.


    You know that many people have cultivated these three thousand Yuanshen, but very few can practice this step.


    Because everyone is so different, you can''t cultivate at all.


    Not to mention as if I saw it.


    With so many primordial spirits exerting power in an instant, the combat effectiveness is really very bursting.


    I was even more fortunate to know this Daoist Ye Xuanye.


    "You Daoyou Ye, come and take a look, there seems to be something amazing here."


    The study is not very big.


    This guy Mu Xingchen is quite clever, and after searching for a while, he really saw some problems.


    There is actually a small space here.


    If it weren''t for Juxing Chen''s carefulness, he would really not find such a small space.


    Ye Xuanman was always looking for a place to refine this treasure.


    When the time comes, his strength will rise sharply.


    I don''t have any thoughts on this study.


    For him, as long as he comes here, he can say anything.


    "It seems that there is really a space, but this space seems quite different. Is there any good thing hidden in it?"


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were also placed on this space.


    He found that this space does not seem to be very large.


    But when the two of them entered, both Ye Xuan and Mu Xingchen were surprised.


    They can feel that there is even time beginning to flow in this.


    In other words, this is a treasure of time.


    This one is different.


    The top expensive is the treasure of time.


    Not everyone can own these time treasures.


    As long as there is a treasure of time, any method of cultivation can be faster than anyone.


    Especially for those with average potential, after practicing here.


    That really is even more powerful.


    Even Ye Xuan is quite interested in such treasures.


    It''s useless by itself, but it''s okay for others.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, I have already got the Yuan Shenzhu, this thing is of no use to me, after all, my potential, even if I can''t realize it for a while, it''s better to give this thing to you, and thank you for letting me in. , If it''s not for you, I can''t even see anything here."


    Ju Xingchen is quite simple.


    The treasure of this time was let out.


    He had already obtained a lot of things before.


    It is a bit redundant for him to get such a treasure now.


    The most important thing is that the treasures are not of much use to him at this time.


    He will have a good enlightenment with the primordial spirit in the next time.


    Don¡¯t put your mind on other things.


    Treasures of time are a bit tasteless to him.


    "Do you really want such a thing? If you really don''t want it, then I''m not welcome."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew what this Mu Xingchen was thinking.


    After all, this guy is also a smart person, and he also knows what Ye Xuan is thinking.


    It''s so simple to let this kind of thing out.


    It saves Ye Xuan to talk about it.


    "This thing is of no use to me. If it can be helpful to Daoyou Ye, that would be great."


    After coming out.


    Ye Xuan put away this treasure without much difficulty.


    After all, this thing belongs to no owner, and it only needs a little quantification to succeed.


    In the end it turned into a small tower and fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    I looked in the study again, and basically took away everything I could take.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t want to give it all to Mu Xingchen.


    Mu Xingchen smiled.


    This he is really worth the money.


    Ye Xuan did not go to other places either.


    Anyway, Mu Xingchen said so, so there must be no other place in this place that belongs to the core.


    It''s here.


    Even the treasures that accelerate the time of the Primordial God Orb are placed here.


    "I have collected everything. I have to trouble you at that time and help me to watch it outside. I will get some repairs from the inside. After all, the guys at Qibaomen have some thoughts when they see it."

 Chapter 2581： Really conspiracy

    Of course, Mu Xingchen would not refuse Ye Xuan''s request.


    I wish I could leave a certain impression in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    This guy is definitely from a big family.


    Such a person can never be offended easily.


    Let him realize his worth.


    If that''s the case, maybe when I can help.


    Of course, they helped themselves, not themselves.


    This is a small thing now.


    Juxingchen was also guarding outside.


    In fact, for Ye Xuan.


    It doesn''t matter if you keep it or not, but I think this Juxingchen is still a bit useful.


    After all, they are also the master of Haoyue Gate.


    If he hadn''t brought himself here, how could he get the Nine Dragon Seal of this eternal treasure?


    This treasure is still very powerful.


    Ye Xuan also refined it in the first place.


    After refining, it is directly integrated into the body.


    The biggest change after merging into the body is that Ye Xuan turned into a pair of armor at the moment of his thoughts.


    Wrap the whole person tightly.


    This is the defensive effect of the first layer of Nine Dragon Seal.


    Only when the second level is reached can one of the dragons be activated.


    Unleash a dragon attack.


    The power of a single dragon attack is also very terrifying.


    It directly reached the level of nine stars.


    If all the nine dragons were pushed up, it would really destroy the world.


    Destroying a world is no problem at all.


    Ye Xuan also knew the importance of an eternal treasure.


    "If it is not a last resort, I would never use the Nine Dragon Seal. Now, with my strength, unless it is a rare shot at the ten-star level, otherwise, even the nine-star Great Perfection may not be able to do anything to me."


    The loss of this time treasure is not fast.


    Staying here for three hundred and sixty-five days, and being outside is the past day''s time.


    Such a treasure is indeed invaluable.


    One hundred years outside, three thousand sixty-five years here.


    If this is a thousand years, then the time will be farther away.


    For Ye Xuan, this treasure is still very useful.


    Even so, Ye Xuan stayed here for ten years.


    It¡¯s just the past ten days outside.


    In the past ten years, Ye Xuan has cultivated again, which is really good for him.


    Ju Xingchen is really quite interesting.


    Originally, he thought this event treasure was just so-so.


    But now it seems far more terrifying than imagined.


    Fortunately, I got it.


    It was a pity that such a treasure fell in the hands of Ju Xingchen.


    This Juxingchen is quite good at being a human being.


    "Now that my strength plus my treasures, I''m afraid that the Nine-star Great Perfection will take me out of the way. I don''t know how many ten-star powerhouses there are in this universe. There shouldn''t be many in principle!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Without getting the information in this regard, it seems that these ten-star powerhouses have disappeared without a trace.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, they should all be subcultivating.


    Try hard to break from this realm to the eternal level.


    But it is too difficult to break through to the eternal level.


    Ye Xuan knew this very well.


    Even oneself has to rely on the way of signing in to make one''s own strength continuously improve.


    Compared with other people, it is easier to become eternal.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan''s figure appeared outside.


    Mu Xingchen, who had been guarding outside, also felt Ye Xuan''s presence.


    There was a small surprise.


    I didn''t expect to be out in ten days.


    I thought it would take ten and a half months or even months.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, you came out so soon, the aura on your body is a lot more stable than before. Congratulations on your great advancement!"


    Jupiter can still feel this.


    This Fellow Ye Daoist was indeed terrifying, and in only ten days, it was probably only a few years in the past.


    There is such a big change.


    Sure enough, it was terrifying and difficult.


    "Haven''t those guys at Qibaomen ever found it?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Ju Xingchen shook his head.


    "They didn''t show up. I wonder if they are hiding somewhere, just waiting for us to search for treasures everywhere, and then we can catch them all."


    Jupiter still has a guess.


    Ye Xuan let go of his thoughts.


    Now it is much easier for him to use this.


    This coverage immediately became clear.


    It turned out that those guys actually hid in a palace.


    The palace is quite far away from them, but they don''t seem to be looking for any treasures.


    Always there.


    suddenly!


    These people flew out towards the outside.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan looked at him clearly.


    "Sure enough, these guys were right by Mu Xingchen. They just stayed in the space and waited for the rabbits. Now that they are out, it should be the master of Qibaomen who came here, and they really will count!"


    In such a short time, Ye Xuan also knew their fame.


    "It''s also fortunate that I retreat inside, otherwise I would really have a little trouble!"

 Chapter 2582： From Qibaomen

    The Lord Ruofei has indeed come out.


    After receiving the news, the master of Qibaomen has come.


    This is good news.


    They really haven''t made any movements in this place.


    This secret realm is much more dangerous than imagined.


    Naturally thoughtful.


    Then they will naturally not look for anything.


    Now that the sect masters are here, then they can just stand by here.


    When I came out, I saw three masters standing outside.


    All are nine-star powerhouses.


    The strongest one is in the peak state of Nine Stars.


    This lineup is not bad.


    The other two are the late stage of Jiuxing.


    They came over as soon as they received the news.


    "You called us over this time, is it really difficult for the person inside to deal with, after all, the three of you are all nine-star powerhouses."


    It was a middle-aged man in a black robe, the God Lord Hei Xuan.


    His eyes were cold.


    He is the senior elder of Qibaomen.


    The status is much higher than that of the Lord Ruofei.


    In front of this Hei Xuan Divine Lord, Ruo Fei Divine Lord was also extremely respected.


    "Elder Hei is really difficult to deal with. His body is extremely strong. He should be trained in physical training, and the treasures in it are also very difficult to find. After all, this is a place of Jiuxing Great Perfection. We and them After a fight, I couldn''t hold him, so I chose to cooperate with them first, and then we notified you and asked them to search for treasures first."


    The words of God Lord Ruofei are not many.


    Hei Xuan Divine Master instantly understood what it meant to come over.


    That''s just waiting for the rabbit.


    "It turns out that it''s going through the body refining together, it''s a bit different if it''s going through the body refining together."


    Of course Hei Xuan Divine Master knew that the strength of the body refining was relatively strong.


    No wonder the Lord Ruofei couldn''t hold it.


    "Then guess when they can come out."


    If the Flying God Lord didn¡¯t think much at all, ¡°If there is no accident, it should be able to come out in ten days and eight days. What we have to do is to lay a large formation. Once he comes out, we will kill him directly, or His body refining method was snatched over."


    The Lord Ruofei is also quite able to judge.


    He felt that Ye Xuan''s guy wouldn''t stay here for long.


    It will be out soon.


    As long as they come out, then they have a chance.


    The six nine-star powerhouses are still afraid that this guy will turn the sky upside down.


    As for that Juxingchen just stepped aside, it didn''t take it as a matter at all.


    "Are you sure that kid will be able to bring something out? Don''t let us do it in vain when the time comes. You must know that the three of us have put aside a lot of things when we come over, and you know where the sect is."


    The Lord Ruofei nodded earnestly, "I''m sure that kid will bring a lot of good things out, and I also heard that the biggest purpose of Mu Xingchen''s coming here this time is for the legendary soul. Zhu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, in fact I still know exactly."


    Now it was Heixuan''s turn to be slightly surprised.


    "You''re talking about the Primordial God Orb, this thing can be met and unquestionable, can it be found here."


    God Lord Ruofei really wants to clean up them this time.


    Naturally, it is clearer to inquire about the situation.


    It is estimated that only Ju Xingchen still doesn''t know.


    "It is indeed the Primordial Orb, and the probability of existence of the Primordial God Orb should be at least 90%. As long as the two of them come out, then the Primordial God Orb will definitely be brought out, let alone other treasures. ."


    Divine Master Heixuan also believed the words of Divine Master Ruofei.


    So a group of people began to line up.


    An array is arranged in this area.


    In a blink of an eye.


    It made this piece a lot quieter.


    At the very least, even if he flew over, he couldn''t sense the situation.


    And Ye Xuan who was here also knew their purpose of going out.


    If nothing goes wrong, it should be the people from Qibaomen who have come.


    Only when the people from Qibaomen came, the God Lord Ruofei would go out.


    They must have taken some action outside.


    It''s really a good calculation to wait for people like them to go out and throw themselves into the net.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of stuff here.


    As for them, it can only be said that they are out of luck.


    Ye Xuan was inside again, staying for two or three days.


    Let them arrange the decoration first, so as not to make them happy in vain.


    Jupiter naturally didn''t have any comments.


    Ye Xuan Ma¡¯s head is now considered everything.


    Ye Xuan is indeed better than him. Without Ye Xuan, he wouldn''t have this primordial pearl.


    Not to mention some treasures that I got along the way.


    Overall it is very generous.


    "Those people should be guarding outside, wait for you to stand here, don''t go out first, wait for me to solve it, and then come out, lest you go out and they will attack you."


    Ju Xingchen''s strength is indeed quite good, but once he meets one or two nine stars, he has no fighting ability at all.


    Besides, the Primordial Pearl is not refined now.


    Unless it''s the primordial spirit jewel who has started to cultivate, it will be different with a second primordial spirit.


    The fighting power came immediately.


    Now I am honest.


    "I follow Daoyou Ye''s everything!"

 Chapter 2583： Its my turn

    Divine Master Ruofei and Divine Master Heixuan have been guarding outside here.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    "There is movement, coming out!"


    In fact, if God Lord Fei didn''t say anything, God Lord Hei Xuan could also feel it.


    After all, his strength is the strongest in the field.


    The existence of Nine Stars Peak.


    In such a realm, there are not many in the entire sect.


    This time I also came here on purpose.


    If there is such a big gain, it can be regarded as a great gain.


    Shattered.


    A figure came out directly.


    After this came out, the sky turned around, and the entire void seemed to have changed.


    Ye Xuan obviously felt that he was controlled by a large formation.


    This big formation was still quite powerful, and it was suppressed at once.


    Of course, this was the reason why Ye Xuan did not resist.


    If this is resistance, it will not be able to suppress him at all.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you were the first to come out first. It seems that you are not a good thing either. Then Mu Xingchen really regards you as a friend."


    As soon as I saw that the latest one was Ye Xuan, the Lord of the Flying God immediately understood what was going on.


    Can not help but burst into laughter.


    Several other people also followed out.


    Divine Lord Hei Xuan''s gaze also fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    He did feel that his body was very strong.


    This kind of strong feels like something to explode.


    That is to say whether the other party''s background is very solid.


    With such a background, it seems that I can really get a lot of good things in it.


    "I heard that you have robbed a lot of good things from our Qibaos. Now you are alone. We have six people. You also know my strength. If you don''t want to die, you can hand over everything. That''s it. simple."


    The Divine Lord Hei Xuan said lightly.


    Just such a person, although it looks a little extraordinary, but it is also in the prediction of the Black Profound Divine Master.


    It is not too difficult for such a person to pack up.


    This is also what Heixuan Divine Master told the truth.


    As long as this guy is honest, he will naturally suffer less.


    If you are not honest, you will have to suffer a lot.


    This meeting is also very high-spirited.


    After all, I finally found it.


    The master inside the sect can press this Ye Xuan.


    If it weren''t for this Ye Xuan''s so powerful, the three of them would have removed that Mu Xingchen long ago.


    It won''t be so troublesome.


    Fortunately, under the accidental collision, I found that this guy''s body is still quite strong.


    If this kills this guy, or catches them and sells them to those who refine the puppets, they should be able to sell them for a big price.


    God Lord Ruofei has already had a lot of thoughts.


    Most of the treasures are naturally obtained from the sect, but this guy still has a certain value.


    "Have you heard, hand over everything honestly, I know you must have taken a lot of things, as long as you can hand over these things, then naturally let you leave, our Qibaomen is still quite reputable of."


    The Lord Ruofei naturally hoped that Ye Xuan would feel scared first.


    Then hand over the things.


    In this way, you can take this guy step by step.


    If you do it as soon as you come up, in case this guy blew himself up.


    Then everything was ruined.


    You must know that this guy is very likely to destroy the wooden star.


    He snatched his primordial pearl.


    There must be a lot of things on his body, if it really blew up, it would be a lot of loss.


    This is simply a big piece of fat.


    So what the Lord Ruofei has to do now is to coax the guy with words to speak.


    It seems that this guy should be frightened by the lineup in front of him.


    Anyhow, there are so many Jiuxing, not everyone can let Jiuxing deal with it.


    A nine-star makes people feel terrible.


    What''s more, there are six nine-stars and one nine-star peak on the scene.


    "You guys are very fast. In order to deal with it, I actually found so many nine-stars, one, two, three, four, six nine-stars, and a nine-star peak. Are you Qibaomen really paying attention to credibility?"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    The expressions of God Lord Ruofei and God Lord Heixuan changed a little.


    Few Qibaomen would do such a move, but now there are no people here.


    They just came up with such a method.


    Their Qibaomen still have to pay attention to face.


    "So you don''t plan to do it anymore, do you really make us want to do it? If you know that we do it, you can have nothing to do. Now I will give you ten breathing time to consider!"


    God Lord Ruofei snorted coldly.


    Several nine-star powerhouses behind him also gathered around.


    "You don''t have to want to escape from here, because we have already set up a big formation here. You can''t break the big formation. This is our Qibaomen''s powerful formation!"


    Ye Xuan felt that there was a formation around him.


    This formation is still quite advanced, it is estimated that it was arranged by this most powerful person.


    The general strength really can''t be deployed.


    Of course, this is nothing to Ye Xuan at all.


    "It seems that you people have brought a lot of good things. If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome, robbery, and hand over all of your things to spare you."


    Ye Xuan laughed again.

 Chapter 2584： Terrible existence

    Ye Xuan''s words really made them a little weird.


    This guy actually wanted to rob them of these six nine-star powerhouses.


    It really seems to be a dream.


    No, it should mean daydreaming.


    All six of them laughed loudly.


    "You alone are embarrassed to rob us. I really don''t know who gave you this courage."


    "Then I want to see what kind of means you have in the end, so I am ashamed to rob me."


    "I''ll just stand here and don''t move, it''s up to you to see if you can do it!"


    These people didn''t think it was the same thing, even if it was the Lord Ruofei.


    Not to mention the Divine Lord Hei Xuan, who didn''t take this person in front of him as a thing at all.


    Shattered.


    Seeing a primordial spirit came out behind Ye Xuan.


    Each breath of these primordial spirits is almost exactly the same.


    It would be fine if there was only one, but there were more and more of these souls.


    After more and more blinks, just nine hundred and ninety-nine souls came out.


    These nine hundred and ninety-nine primordial spirits turned into a big formation instantly when they came out.


    As soon as this big formation opened, they instantly felt their own strength fell.


    It seemed to have been cut by a knife, it really made it difficult for them to accept it.


    More exclaimed.


    "Damn you, you have cultivated three thousand Yuanshen methods, and you have also cultivated nine hundred and ninety-nine."


    "Oops, you guy is actually in a great primordial formation!"


    Those of them who have never heard of Three Thousand Yuanshen.


    But the three thousand souls so far, there are really not a few people who can cultivate a lot of souls.


    Because it''s too difficult to get started, the more difficult it gets later.


    Therefore, those who can cultivate dozens of primordial spirits or one or two hundred primordial spirits are already very top-notch.


    But now there were nine hundred and ninety-nine in the shot, which really shocked the Divine Lord Hei Xuan completely.


    Just like himself.


    The current strength has been cut by one-third directly.


    The only thing that can burst out is the fighting power of around eight stars.


    Not to mention a few other nine stars.


    These nine stars of them really couldn''t bear it at all, and they were directly cut off their strength.


    It is said that at the peak of the year, the big man who had cultivated three thousand Yuanshen immediately took a world away.


    Everyone''s strength was beaten down.


    One hand can destroy the world.


    It''s such a terrible existence.


    And now they actually saw people who practiced three thousand yuanshens here.


    And one shot is nine hundred and ninety-nine souls.


    Hei Xuan Divine Master''s face turned white with a splash.


    The other people are the same, they all came down in vain.


    "How about? Are you nine people? It doesn''t matter. I don''t have many other souls. How about nine hundred and ninety-nine souls? There should be no problem, right?"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    For this primordial spirit formation, he liked it more and more.


    Shattered.


    All the primordial spirits shot instantly.


    Ye Xuan also blasted out with a punch.


    After the punch came out, I saw a mighty river of strength swept over it.


    All of them fell into this long river of strength.


    No matter how hard I struggled, I was overwhelmed instantly.


    Ruofei Divine Lord and some of them are slightly weaker people.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang directly turned into nothingness, and the smoke disappeared.


    The only one who can reluctantly persist is the Divine Lord Hei Xuan.


    He was able to withstand a little while leaning on a treasure.


    But there were also cracks on his body.


    These cracks grew more and more, and penetrated the whole body.


    He knew he was really dead this time.


    Planted very thoroughly.


    Qibaomen lost six nine-star masters all at once.


    Even he himself was afraid that he could not hold on all of a sudden.


    "Senior forgive me, senior, our Qibaos are wrong, our Qibaos are wrong, spare my life, our Qibaos are willing to accompany me to atonement."


    God Lord Hei Xuan begged loudly for mercy.


    How can I take care of face and shame.


    If he doesn''t beg for mercy at this time, he will be dead.


    The real death has no burial place.


    "You guy has a bit of strength, and can withstand my punch, but it''s almost lost!"


    Ye Xuan snorted softly and removed the power of this punch.


    But the big formation is still there, even if it is.


    The Divine Master Hei Xuan fell over with a crash, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    People seem to be fished out of the water.


    In that short time, he consumed all his physical strength and all his strength.


    Know the horror of this punch better than anyone.


    He even suspected that Ye Xuan didn''t go all out at all.


    Otherwise, you can kill yourself with this punch.


    When did such a terrifying existence appear in the universe?


    Three thousand souls.


    "I really know that I was wrong. I am willing to hand over all my net worth, and ask the seniors to forgive me."


    The Divine Lord Hei Xuan is also very decisive.


    At this time, where can I think too much, I will settle this matter quickly first.


    Even if the Qibaos knew about it, they would think he was doing the right thing.

 Chapter 2585： Someone eyeing the treasure

    A large array of nine hundred and ninety-nine souls was displayed.


    It''s really powerful.


    Ye Xuan himself was showing it for the first time, but after showing it.


    He can obviously feel that it is really very fierce.


    This is still not going all out.


    As a result, these nine-star powerhouses were wiped out in an instant.


    Only this Hei Xuan Divine Master could bear it.


    Of course this guy seems to be fine, but in fact he has been seriously injured.


    This is still Ye Xuan''s men''s mercy.


    Otherwise, this guy will definitely die, and he will almost have it after a hundred deaths.


    The only thing about this guy that makes Ye Xuan feel a little interested is the more interesting.


    Unlike the few people in front, they couldn''t stop the time of meeting, and they were killed directly.


    Even the chance to beg for mercy is gone.


    Only this Hei Xuan Divine Master had a chance.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t kill him.


    What''s more, this guy has handed over his wealth.


    Not to mention, the wealth of the Hei Xuan Divine Master is quite generous.


    Even Ye Xuan was a little surprised after watching it.


    "You think that just a little net worth can let me spare you, do you think that Qibaomen alone is useful?"


    Ye Xuan snorted softly.


    This hum instantly made the Divine Master Hei Xuan''s heart tense.


    Of course, he didn''t think that a net worth alone would allow this powerful guy to spare himself.


    It is even very likely to be involved in Qibaomen''s body.


    And I have my family in Qibao.


    If the past is implicated, the Divine Lord Hei Xuan can''t imagine what it will be like.


    The only thing that can be predicted is that the sect master of Qibaomen will definitely hand over all his family.


    Used to draw boundaries.


    God Lord Hei Xuan saw such things the most.


    It is impossible for one person to affect the entire sect.


    With regard to Ye Xuan''s strength, once the primordial spirit opened, one person could really match its entire Qibao Sect.


    Although there are many Qibaomen masters, there are only so many nine stars.


    If it was really shaken down all of a sudden.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t stand it at all.


    The reason why the Divine Lord Hei Xuan chose to surrender so happily.


    I can''t beat it at all.


    That''s it for the first punch, and if it''s the second punch, it will just blow yourself up.


    It is better to beg for mercy honestly.


    If you surrender your wealth, you will also surrender, at least you can survive.


    "Senior, but I really don''t have anything other than net worth. You also know that none of us nine-star powerhouses have such a big net worth. These were only found when I was looking for the secret realm again recently. "


    Divine Master Hei Xuan looked pained.


    Because he really didn''t know what else he could get out.


    It is worth letting this Ye Xuan spare himself.


    If this hurdle fails to come, even if he goes back, it will be difficult for him to rest.


    Maybe some more trouble will be involved.


    Greater danger.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that this guy was right.


    It''s really good for this guy to take out his entire net worth.


    But if you ask him to find something again, it''s absolutely useless.


    "I''d better kill you. After all, you are useless, and it is time to let you breathe!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    The divine lord Hei Xuan''s expression tightened, his face turned pale, his whole person trembling.


    "Senior, wait a minute, wait a minute, I seem to remember one thing, a very important thing, which may be helpful to you."


    At this critical time.


    The Divine Master Hei Xuan was a rousing spirit, and he really remembered one thing.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It seems that you can think of things at the moment of life and death. You are quite interesting. Let me hear what is going on. If you don''t please me, then I will punch you directly. I''ll kill you, and the people at Qibaomen won''t say much if they know about it."


    In fact, Ye Xuan just scared the black **** master.


    I want to know how much news this guy knows.


    It seems to be quite useful now.


    Some information can still be unearthed at the time of death


    "I know where a treasure left by the first generation of strong men who cultivated the Three Thousand Yuanshen was located. I heard that many people have already searched for it, and they also arrested many people who cultivated the Three Thousand Yuanshen. ."


    After Divine Master Hei Xuan said this, the whole person seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is the only thing he can handle.


    I really can''t get other things.


    Now it was Ye Xuan''s turn, which was a little accidental.


    Of course he knows where the treasure left by the big brother back then is.


    He is not in a hurry.


    But now when he heard this, he felt that someone was already watching.


    And also caught three thousand Yuanshen cultivating.


    It is conceivable that this should be a big sect.


    It is also the famous one in the universe.


    "What you said is quite interesting to me. To be more specific, I will give you a stick of incense time to think slowly, see how you are satisfied, and I will let you go!"

 Chapter 2586： Three thousand doors

    What the Hei Xuan Divine Master did was quite clear.


    At least Ye Xuan knew what was going on after listening.


    After all, he has cultivated three thousand Yuanshen methods, and he has also cultivated so many Yuanshen.


    Naturally, there is still a certain connection with this big guy.


    Even if the Divine Lord Hei Xuan didn''t say this, Ye Xuan was on this side in his heart.


    The most important thing is that someone is eyeing their own things.


    Ye Xuan was going to take out the treasure after solving the matter here.


    He has so many souls.


    If every primordial spirit has a treasure, the combat power that can be exerted is much stronger.


    But I hadn''t thought that I hadn''t gone yet. Someone actually got the idea of ??this treasure house.


    Isn''t this going to grab something from yourself?


    The most important thing is that these guys have also caught some people who have cultivated three thousand yuanshens.


    These people who practice the 3,000 yuan rectification method are all from the same sect.


    That is three thousand doors!


    Back then, the three thousand gates were very powerful.


    Because all they cultivated are three thousand Yuanshens, and those who can enter this sect are all those who are more talented in Yuanshen.


    After all, you can''t cultivate without talent.


    The strength of the three thousand doors is getting stronger and stronger.


    On this side, the universe can be said to be a top-level existence.


    But with the disappearance of the first generation of the three thousand Yuanshen.


    One generation is not as good as one generation.


    Slowly, today''s three thousand gates have no longer been completed into a third-rate force.


    There has never been a powerful master of primordial spirit.


    In addition, the three thousand Yuanshen methods are constantly circulating outside.


    More people practice.


    Some people gradually entered the door.


    The method of Three Thousand Yuanshen is actually not much different from mass goods.


    The biggest difference is that there is a certain probability of being able to cultivate some of these souls.


    The cultivated primordial spirit is indeed much stronger than some primordial spirit methods.


    Of course it depends on luck.


    And this time, it was a force called the Infinite Abyss.


    This power is also considered the top power in this world.


    Very powerful.


    The masters who have caught three thousand doors naturally intend to open this treasure trove.


    In this way they can have all the treasures inside.


    This is a treasure house left by the top soul powerhouse.


    As for how they knew it, it was unclear.


    Anyway, this news is not good news for Ye Xuan.


    "It''s pretty good that your news is barely reluctant, so I''m in a good mood. I will spare you today, but today you know how to do it yourself."


    Ye Xuan still didn''t kill the black **** master in the end.


    This Hei Xuan Divine Master had already scared his courage a long time ago, and it is estimated that these things would not even dare to spread outside.


    As long as it spreads out, Ye Xuan can come to this Seven Treasure Gate anytime and anywhere.


    The unlucky one is the Divine Master Hei Xuan, and of course the masters of the Qibao Sect.


    "Senior, don''t worry, I will be tight-lipped about this matter. I won''t say a word about these things. I only say that I encountered an ambush and was attacked!"


    Of course Hei Xuan Divine Master knew what to say, and it was pretty good if he could survive.


    As for exposing the secrets of the predecessors, that is definitely a fool''s behavior.


    Divine Lord Hei Xuan left in embarrassment.


    Anyhow, he finally got his life back.


    After returning, he went into retreat for decades, and never came out at all.


    Honestly.


    "It''s gone."


    Juxing Chen, who came out from behind, looked at the empty space around him.


    Really shocked.


    But he could feel the smell of blood in the air.


    As for the number of people who died, Ju Xingchen did not ask.


    "After I talked to them about the truth, people like them left. You also know that there are many people who believe it if there is a reason."


    Ye Xuan started speaking seriously.


    Mu Xingchen was taken aback for a moment, and he should use his fist to make sense.


    Of course he knew what it meant.


    Originally, Mu Xingchen planned to invite Ye Xuan to his sect again.


    But Ye Xuan refused.


    After learning about the three thousand sects, Ye Xuan certainly didn''t plan to stay.


    He has to get a good understanding of the situation.


    More or less, I still have something to do with this three thousand sect.


    Those treasures have to be brought back.


    This endless abyss is Ye Xuan''s next opponent.


    Other things can be put away.


    Only this matter really can''t let go.


    that''s all.


    Ye Xuan left this small world.


    After leaving, some of the things I bought during the period were also sold.


    After all, many people who receive these things have harvested a lot of cosmic divine stones.


    Hurrying has also become a lot easier.


    Ye Xuan used the teleportation array.


    Teleport from this world to another world.


    During the special period, several long-distance transmissions were carried out.


    The universe on this side is huge.


    One star field plus another star field.


    The distance in the middle is not so far.


    Only the time-space teleportation array, or long-distance, has this convenient way.


    The cosmic sacred stone that came to light up has almost reached two million cubic meters.


    Not a small number, but a big number.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan finally came to the area where the endless abyss was.

 Chapter 2587： Powerful corner

    After arriving in this area.


    Ye Xuan also knew the power of this endless abyss.


    It is the most powerful existence in a world.


    The most important thing is where Ye Xuan is going, it seems to be within the control of this endless abyss.


    No wonder the people of this endless abyss would arrest all three thousand people.


    When I got here, I randomly found a city to live in.


    Start to interrupt the situation.


    With the help of the Cosmic God Stone, Ye Xuan inquired about the situation in more detail.


    There are also many news of human trafficking here.


    These news have big news and small news.


    As long as there are enough cosmic sacred stones, they can understand it naturally.


    After Ye Xuan spent 500,000 square meters of the cosmic divine stone, he had a thorough understanding.


    After all, this matter is not a trivial matter.


    The Three Thousand Sect is now an upper-class power, and it is naturally looked down upon by many people.


    In this generation, there are only a handful of people who can cultivate three thousand Yuanshen.


    It is said that the most powerful thing is only the cultivation of fifty souls.


    Although there are fifty primordial spirits, they are also very powerful and top-notch in the same realm.


    But when he encountered the endless abyss, he immediately pressed it down.


    Not to mention the other masters, the entire three thousand gates were directly destroyed.


    After Ye Xuan understood all the circumstances, he also had a certain understanding of this endless abyss gate.


    It is indeed too strong.


    I heard that there are at least one hundred of the nine-star powerhouses in Zhongmenguan.


    Not to mention the Jiuxing Dzogchen.


    There are as many as ten nine-star Dzogchen.


    It is said that there is one of the most powerful people who has reached that threshold, very powerful.


    It''s just that I have never seen such a shot.


    Only one shot was made five hundred years ago.


    Killed thirteen powerhouses of the Nine-Star Great Perfection.


    It also makes the endless abyss even more terrifying, and also establishes a position.


    Before, this Haoyue Gate felt very powerful, but now it was compared with this Endless Abyss Gate that it was really very different.


    It is simply a sky and an underground, completely incomparable.


    Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    It seems that it is really not easy for me to face the person this time.


    Ye Xuan left the city.


    Going to the location of Three Thousand Gates.


    This place has been razed to the ground by the endless abyss.


    Ye Xuan was still going to take a look.


    He believes that people in the endless abyss should still have some small movements.


    For example, waiting for other people who come to cultivate three thousand Yuanshen.


    It happened to be caught in one round.


    Just sit back and wait for the rabbit, wherever you go.


    Three thousand gates are located in a mountain range.


    Such a location is not very good, it can be said that the resources here are also extremely poor.


    When Ye Xuan came over, he smelled a few breaths.


    The breath is all seven stars and eight stars.


    Only two are Jiuxing.


    However, these two nine stars are actually late, and they are indeed a strong lineup.


    No wonder there are hundreds of nine-star powerhouses in the endless abyss.


    It''s true.


    Even the guards arranged two nine-star powerhouses, and it was still a late stage.


    This is too worthy of these three thousand doors.


    But after another thought, the method of the Three Thousand Yuanshen was indeed quite powerful.


    Like Ye Xuan''s strength after practicing.


    Not to mention that he also got another type of attack method from the three thousand Yuanshen.


    It''s really even more powerful.


    When Ye Xuan came over, these people didn''t notice it.


    Until Ye Xuan appeared on the ruins, people like them saw a figure appearing.


    They didn''t know this person and felt very strange.


    He didn''t even feel a trace of the 3,000 Yuanshen''s breath in the opponent''s body.


    Could it be that a casual cultivator came here purely to try his luck.


    They have also encountered situations like this.


    Even if the casual cultivator came here, they would arrest people.


    According to the above words, I would rather kill 10,000 by mistake than let go of one is such a simple matter.


    "A little guy is here. Any of you will go up and play a few hands. It''s boring anyway. No one will come here. Those three thousand people are probably hiding one by one, let alone showing up. "


    The black-robed man in the dark took a cold look and didn''t care.


    There were several figures fighting with each other behind him, and one figure flew out.


    As soon as the figure flew out, it landed directly on the ruins.


    It was directly bombarded by a huge warhammer.


    "Boy, you dare to come to the place of the endless abyss, then I will have fun with you, I hope you can carry it, don''t be killed by me so easily, otherwise it would be too uncomfortable!"


    It was bombarded with one hammer and one hammer.


    Every hammer takes space as a face, and hits this face directly.


    The power expanded in all directions along this side.


    It has become more permeable.

 Chapter 2588： I said it still cant work

    The person with this action is indeed quite strong, and he is also a nine-star powerhouse.


    But when he took this shot, he saw a little bit of fame.


    Because the hands-on young man actually didn''t care at all.


    Even those eyes were filled with a trace of disdain, full of mockery.


    "This hammer is pretty good, but it can be used to smash things."


    The person who did it heard the young man speak.


    The whole person was plunged into darkness.


    Only those outside can see what is going on.


    I saw the young man in the black robe banged over with a punch.


    The hammer was blasted off, and then the power penetrated the opponent, directly killing it.


    Simply simple!


    In an instant, several people in the dark place were alarmed.


    They are all unbelievable.


    This is a nine-star, it was actually killed like this.


    "These people who have been in the dark can also come out and no longer need to hide. I have found you a long time ago."


    Shattered.


    A stream of light struck directly.


    People like them came out in an instant.


    The small space they were in collapsed instantly, and ceased to exist.


    These people looked a little ugly when they came out.


    This young man in black robes is really too rampant.


    One of them was destroyed as soon as they came up.


    This simply doesn''t take them as the same thing as the people in the endless abyss.


    The look of the leading master of the late nine-star stage was also shocked.


    Know that this guy is dangerous.


    The force of the punch just now was very fierce, if they didn''t come out of it, I was afraid that this punch could completely kill them.


    "Boy, you are quite courageous, but here is the territory of the endless abyss, even three thousand criminals, our endless abyss is directly wiped out, what is your relationship with them, if you don''t say anything, wait a moment I will take you All the teeth broke."


    Although this young man in black robes looked a little capable, the God Lord Qianyun was also the strength of the late Nine Stars after all.


    It''s not considered the same thing at all.


    If he really started, the black robe young man would lose.


    The people in their endless abyss are extremely powerful, not to mention that this place is originally the base camp of the endless abyss.


    No one dared to do anything.


    Especially after letting go of the sign of Endless Abyss, whoever dared to do anything would not dare to do it at all.


    I don''t know where this young young man emerged from, it''s probably a casual cultivator.


    Only a casual cultivator is not afraid at all, so he just started his hand.


    "Speaking of which, I still have something to do with these three thousand sects, so I came here to ask you people to ask a question. I didn''t expect there to be a few fish."


    Ye Xuan flew up directly.


    This rushed up, and the fist slammed directly like a streamer.


    Every punch is full of invincible domineering.


    A looming shadow appeared behind him.


    Every shadow shocked people like them one after another.


    These nine-star powerhouses who hadn''t gotten started were blown up in an instant.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had already turned on the strength of the soul blessing.


    It exploded in an instant, there was no need to release it at all, and it became extraordinarily strong just like that.


    These weak people were killed directly.


    In a blink of an eye, this **** master of dry cloud was left.


    Divine Lord Qianyun also broke out drops of cold sweat.


    "You turned out to be a person of three thousand disciplines, and you have cultivated so many primordial spirits, you absolutely can''t keep you."


    How could this God Lord Qianyun couldn''t see it.


    This is a powerful master who has cultivated three thousand Yuanshen.


    It is more powerful than imagined.


    Even if there are three thousand schools in history, not a few can reach this level.


    Such a person is definitely a powerful enemy of the endless abyss.


    They had already found it very clearly when they started the endless abyss this time.


    There are no masters in the three thousand sects, and the three thousand Yuanshen sects that are left out have all been deleted.


    Even if someone cultivates, they won''t reach the achievements of the year.


    But now he found out that he was wrong, it was very wrong.


    This person absolutely cultivated the original three thousand Yuanshen methods before he became so strong.


    With a bang, the opponent''s punch directly landed on him, and there was no way to resist all the treasures.


    At this moment, there is no power at all.


    It was directly blown up and passed.


    "I have told you, you are a good fish, and you will naturally save you. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    The Divine Lord of Dry Cloud, which Ye Xuan was holding, left the scene directly.


    The corpses of the nine-star powerhouses were left on the scene.


    And outsiders dare not come in at these three thousand gates.


    For a while, no one will know that someone in the endless abyss has something wrong here.


    "This place is not bad. I can tell you what you know. Otherwise, you won''t know how to die when you die. I know you will make the right choice!"


    The Lord Qianyun also looked bitter.


    Knowing that I really can''t escape this time.


    "I said I said it''s not alright!"

 Chapter 2589： I take senior

    Divine Lord Qianyun certainly knew how strong he was.


    The strength of the late Nine Stars is in this universe, and it can be regarded as a relatively top existence.


    Unless you meet some peaks, there are some great perfections.


    Even some of the accumulated solid, otherwise no one can easily take him down.


    But now he was taken down like this.


    This person is very strange.


    The most important thing is that this guy has cultivated three thousand Yuanshens.


    It is very likely that the original version will have such a powerful power.


    At the very least, hundreds of primordial spirits can be cultivated. Such a person is really too strong.


    Of course, it is also very scary, no matter who it is to do with such a person, it can''t take advantage of it.


    Even if the nine-star powerhouse of their endless abyss meets such a master, it is estimated that they will not be able to hold it.


    They are endless abyss, and their strength is very strong. Even the nine-star powerhouses have hundreds of them, but they are really far behind this one.


    This is the power of the Three Thousand Yuanshen back then.


    God Lord Qianyun always thought that such a scene could never happen again.


    But the facts tell him that this is only his wishful thinking.


    Now, at the front door, finally came out an indomitable master.


    But he actually ran into it, and couldn''t even stop it, and was immediately arrested.


    Divine Lord Qianyun didn''t hesitate at all and started talking.


    I also know that now that I have said it happily, maybe I can survive.


    If you don''t say it happily, I don''t know how it is done.


    "In this way, your endless abyss has indeed found the general location of the treasure house. Now it is almost time. Isn''t it such a thing to go in and take out the treasure?"


    After listening to the words of the God Lord Dry Cloud, Ye Xuan knew about a specific situation in general.


    Three thousand doors are really unlucky.


    Because one of their sect disciples discovered a big secret.


    I told the endless abyss the first time, and got the benefits.


    After investigating the endless abyss, it is still very possible.


    So quietly set up a large formation, and directly knocked down the three thousand doors.


    Three thousand masters suffered heavy casualties.


    Even the remaining disciples were all captured.


    None of the three thousand disciples escaped outside, and even if they did, they were arrested in no time.


    It can be said that the entire three thousand gates have almost suffered annihilation.


    The rest of the people were all taken away.


    "Our sect does have such thoughts, but we only took away the leading 3,000 sect masters, and the rest were locked in another wrong place, ready to be sold to a blood cultivator!"


    The Lord Qianyun continued to talk again.


    Ye Xuan also knew that this blood cultivator was a particularly unpopular existence.


    It can also be said that this guy is a way of cultivating the magic way, a very evil one.


    Unexpectedly, the endless abyss will actually be connected with the magic way.


    I even sold three thousand people.


    If you don''t know, it''s fine, but now that Ye Xuan knows, he naturally knows how to do it.


    "Don''t kill me, I can take you to find these people. If you rush directly, they will notify the master as soon as possible, and even kill all the three thousand masters inside."


    God Lord Qianyun is still a little clever.


    I also know that if I don''t show it at this time, I might be killed later.


    That''s really cultivation for nothing.


    Ye Xuan did have such thoughts, so let''s get rid of this guy first.


    Anyway, I know what I want to know, but listen to this.


    This guy is a little clever, and he knows he is going to kill him.


    "You are sure what you said is right, and you know that I hate that someone lie to me."


    God Lord Qianyun shook his head repeatedly, "How dare I lie to seniors, they are indeed locked in another place, and there are not many people who know that place, and those who are there are all nine-star powerhouses, if outsiders If you break in, any movement outside will kill all these three thousand masters inside."


    The Lord Qianyun''s breathing was a lot quicker.


    At this time, we must fight for it.


    If you don''t fight for it, there is really no place to die.


    Ye Xuan could also see that this guy''s desire to survive is still very strong.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say such a thing.


    He wanted to rescue all these three thousand people.


    But if there is a master inside, no matter how fast he moves outside, he won''t be able to make it for a while.


    When the time comes, those three thousand people who have no treasures to defend themselves will be killed directly.


    That is just a breathing time.


    "Then I will listen to you for the time being. If you can save people like me, then I will let you go. If you have the mind, I will kill you on the spot."


    God Lord Qianyun nodded repeatedly, "Senior, don''t worry, what I said is true, and I will never lie to you. I dare not dare to give me a hundred courage. I will take you there now."

 Chapter 2590： Mortal wisdom

    After knowing such a situation.


    Ye Xuan followed this Qianyun Divine Master for the first time.


    The God Lord Qianyun didn''t dare to have any thoughts at all.


    Ye Xuan''s means under his body.


    As long as this guy has a mind, it can detonate instantly.


    At that time, no matter how strong his strength is, no matter how strong his body is, he will still be unable to hold it.


    Ye Xuan''s power is not blowing, it can be said to be very terrifying.


    God Lord Qianyun is also very sincere and sincere.


    In this way, he took Ye Xuan all the way to another place.


    This small world in another star field.


    Very small, it can be regarded as a force in the endless abyss.


    Of course, such a small force simply looks down on it.


    If it weren''t for the **** Lord Qianyun brought over, Ye Xuan really couldn''t believe that the forces of this endless abyss were so cunning.


    Put three thousand masters in this small world.


    It is really elusive.


    Even if I wanted to check it for a while, I couldn''t find it, there was no trace at all.


    The most important thing was when Ye Xuan came over. Checked this little world.


    There are no masters in this small world, and the strongest is just a nine-star.


    Of course there are many such small worlds in the universe.


    Not to mention it is under the control of a power.


    So there won''t be too much attention in such a place.


    Even if I want to check it, I can¡¯t find any problems.


    It can be said that this endless abyss is quite capable.


    Ye Xuan''s ability to do this can be considered a long experience.


    Came to a mountain range.


    This mountain range is also very inconspicuous.


    Even the aura here is very weak.


    But in such a mountain range, God Lord Qianyun was indeed the destination this time.


    "Senior, you can just follow me later. Those people know me, and they won''t doubt you."


    Divine Lord Qianyun certainly didn''t have any thoughts anymore.


    His own life and death are under the control of the other party.


    Especially that power in the body is really terrifying.


    Although it''s just a power seed, once this power seed bursts out, it will really sweep everywhere.


    There is nothing wrong with destroying more than a hundred times.


    "As long as you honestly ask me to rescue these three thousand people, then I will naturally spare your life. It is not easy for a person like you to cultivate to such a realm, unless you are yourself wanting to die, you Say yes?"


    The Lord Qianyun nodded again and again.


    This is indeed the truth.


    Unless you really want to die, you still cooperate honestly.


    In a valley in the mountains.


    The **** Lord Qianyun urged the jade talisman in his hand.


    Following this, a portal appeared in the valley.


    As soon as this portal appeared, several figures appeared.


    These figures are actually eight-star powerhouses.


    They hid in the space before.


    At this moment, he walked out and recognized God Lord Qianyun at a glance.


    "God Lord Qianyun, why are you here? Didn''t the above say, don''t come to this place for nothing, don''t you know?"


    The eyes of these eight-star powerhouses suddenly fell on the Lord Qianyun.


    After that, it fell on Ye Xuan, who was behind God Lord Qianyun.


    There was a trace of doubt.


    Of course they dare not say too much.


    Divine Lord Qianyun was a nine-star powerhouse, and his status was above them.


    They just asked about it as usual.


    God Lord Qianyun''s face sank, "Nonsense, you think I am willing to come to this kind of place. There is a master of 3000 outsiders. It should be someone from outside who is specially looking for the location. I just have to take a look, lest you I don¡¯t know when you were caught off guard. When the time comes to delay the major events in the door, you will have to suffer one by one."


    Divine Lord Qianyun said lightly.


    The complexions of these people suddenly changed.


    Naturally, I heard the taste.


    Unexpectedly, even the Lord Qianyun could come over.


    What else can there be for three thousand doors?


    "I''m here to be tortured again to see what other masters they know. This master is quite strong. Even Jiuxing will not be able to hold him in the first half of the meeting. You now know the seriousness of the matter."


    This is the idea that God Lord Qianyun came up with.


    The brain seeds are still turning quite fast.


    I got an idea in a blink of an eye.


    Where can these eight-star powerhouses dare to think more.


    The door was opened for the first time, and the **** Lord Qianyun came in.


    The young man in the black robe behind the God Lord Qianyun didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Thought it was some other fellow brothers in the endless abyss.


    After all, the endless abyss is so powerful.


    If you want to know a whole, you can''t do it at all.


    What''s more, the other party came with God Lord Qianyun, so there is no good question.


    This is a small space.


    Of course there is also a huge palace.


    The aura is much more obvious in this palace.


    There are two nine-star powerhouses guarding here.


    Both are quite strong in the late stage of Jiuxing.


    No wonder God Lord Qianyun would say so.

 Chapter 2591： Come right

    This place can be regarded as a secret imprisoned place in the endless abyss.


    A place like this.


    There are many endless abysses, and not all people are locked in the endless abyss.


    Only the most powerful people are locked in the endless abyss.


    As for the others, they are scattered, locked in other small worlds.


    No one knows how many of these small worlds are.


    But for those who are caught by the endless abyss and want to rescue them, it is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Ye Xuan had a thorough understanding.


    If it weren''t for the God Lord Qianyun to lead the way, if he just broke the testimony from the outside, if he really broke the formation inside.


    Those people were directly obliterated by these two late nine-star powerhouses.


    With one thought, they felt that they could completely kill these incompetent people.


    Because after Ye Xuan came in, he could feel the great formation here was very powerful.


    Not to mention the prison inside.


    The prison is also refined with special treasures.


    Being locked in, all the strength is directly sealed.


    This leaves them as helpless as scholars.


    A nine-star powerhouse can kill them more than a hundred times with a single thought.


    "Senior, this is a place of imprisonment in Infinite Abyss. Those three thousand people are imprisoned here. You can see it later. I didn''t lie to you."


    God Lord Qianyun raised his heart.


    Of course he is nervous when he is said to be nervous.


    Having done such a thing, he also had an idea in his heart.


    As long as the senior can solve these two late nine-stars.


    Then when the time comes, you will do your own tricks and wipe out all these people.


    One does not stay.


    At that time, no one will doubt himself.


    In this way, he is still a person of the endless abyss.


    Or the elder of the endless abyss.


    The head of God Lord Qianyun still turned quite fast.


    Ye Xuan certainly didn''t know that God Lord Qianyun''s mind was turning so fast.


    He has smelled a trace of breath.


    The trace of breath still has a certain connection with his Three Thousand Yuanshen Method.


    This is the so-called causality.


    Even if the **** Lord Qianyun didn''t say anything, Ye Xuan could clearly determine one thing.


    That is, three thousand masters must be here, and almost all the masters are here.


    Perhaps only those few were taken away by the people of the endless abyss.


    "Why did you come, Lord Qianyun? Is there any news from the sect?"


    Two figures flew over.


    These two figures are the strength of the late Nine Stars.


    They are the ones who are staying here. They basically don''t go out.


    The space of this palace is also isolated from the outside world.


    Because in this way, you don''t have to worry about showing the thank you, and no one will know the secret here.


    So those who can guard here are all from the late stage of Jiuxing.


    And the guard time is not short.


    Generally, it takes decades to end.


    Then come another batch.


    So now they are naturally a little surprised to see God Lord Qianyun coming over.


    Speaking of which, the status of God Lord Qianyun is still above them.


    So the two of them naturally came out the first time.


    Thought something big happened.


    God Lord Ganyun said, "In fact, there is nothing wrong, that is, there are three thousand people outside who are constantly looking for them, and they are quite strong, so I am going to torture these three thousand people and look at them. I haven''t asked clearly what is the relationship."


    These two late nine-star people didn''t have any doubts.


    This situation is also normal.


    "It turned out to be like this. Then they are too cunning. They are still hiding things and not telling them. It doesn''t matter. We will go to torture and interrogate them now, and they will definitely be able to get them out.


    The eyes of the two were also cold.


    Divine Lord Qianyun said, "I will go with you. After all, this matter is not trivial. A very powerful Jiuxing came out over there. Even your strength is not that person¡¯s opponent. It is suspected to be Jiuxing Great Perfection. It must be figured out."


    How exaggerated did God Lord Qianyun say it.


    as predicted!


    These two Jiuxing immediately changed color in the late stage.


    This is a bit different from what they thought.


    I also knew that God Lord Qianyun would never tell a lie to himself at this time.


    In other words, this situation is completely correct.


    This is the case.


    Ye Xuan just followed behind.


    The God Lord Qianyun was quite good at doing things, and flicked the two of them.


    When the time comes, you can just take the person off the inside.


    As for there are no experts outside, just let God Lord Qianyun come out by himself.


    I believe God Lord Qianyun is willing to solve all these people.


    Ye Xuan still has this vision, otherwise the God Lord of Dry Cloud would not be the Lord of Dry Cloud.


    More or less clever.


    The follow-up things will definitely be cleaned up.


    As for who will carry this scapegoat by then, I don''t know.


    This dungeon is indeed a treasure.


    It''s quite advanced, and it''s still a time and space treasure.

 Chapter 2592： Shot without warning

    The space of this treasure is quite large, and many people are locked in it.


    But it seems that all the people here are about three thousand people.


    This was very obvious after Ye Xuan came in.


    These people have more or less cultivated three thousand Yuanshens.


    It''s just that these three thousand yuanshens are not so good at cultivating.


    They can also cultivate at most one soul or seven or eight souls with a little more than two souls.


    These are all pretty awesome, like the ones outside the ten are hardly seen.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that these three thousand Yuanshens were not so good at cultivating.


    Every soul needs a certain amount of time.


    Certainly more resources are needed.


    He has been cultivating continuously because of his strong body.


    Naturally it became different, and he took a shortcut.


    Naturally it cannot be compared with others.


    All the three thousand masters who came in had their gazes dull, and their faces were cold.


    One can imagine what kind of situation they have accepted here.


    It''s almost the same as waiting to die here.


    "Which ones are more capable of speaking here, bring them out to me."


    The Lord Qianyun snorted softly.


    The two nine-star powerhouses immediately entered one of the prisons.


    Three people were arrested.


    All three of them are the most powerful here.


    Of course now they are no different from ordinary people.


    The strength of the whole body is imprisoned.


    "The three of them are here. The three with the most influence have cultivated ten souls."


    The three men were bruised and bruised.


    Even if the body has a certain strength, but now the primordial spirit is restricted.


    Their strength can''t be played out at all.


    At this time, their eyes were full of fear and anxiety.


    After all, they said everything they should have said.


    The most important thing is that they know this God Lord of Dry Cloud.


    You must know that God Lord Qianyun is a person with quite a status in the endless abyss.


    I never thought that God Lord Qianyun would actually come here.


    It is obvious whether something happened again.


    Their three thousand gates have been uprooted, and even the gatekeepers have been taken away.


    Not to mention people like them.


    So they feel even more disturbed.


    "All three of you will give me an honest explanation. If you don''t make it clear today, what kind of masters do you have in the three thousand disciplines? I''m afraid you will have fewer legs and arms."


    The three people were taken to another room immediately.


    All three of them were shaking in this room.


    Unexpectedly, there will be such a change.


    These two nine-star powerhouses were ready to torture the first time.


    The Lord Qianyun was also standing there.


    Ye Xuan also followed in.


    All three of them have indeed cultivated three thousand Yuanshens.


    It''s still genuine, and it''s really not easy to train ten of them.


    Of course, if you want to cultivate one step further, it will naturally be more difficult.


    "We really don''t know anything, you all know what we should say."


    God Lord Xu Bai gritted his teeth and said.


    He is the strongest among the three.


    Thirteen souls have been cultivated.


    But now the thirteen primordial spirits are all sealed.


    What kind of masters are there on the Three Thousand Door?


    Divine Master Xu Bai is relatively clear, it is impossible to be like what the other party said.


    What else is the fighting power of Jiuxing Dzogchen.


    If there was such a helper, this one would definitely help.


    If there is a Nine Star Great Perfection person to come forward, at least there is still a certain amount of fear in the endless abyss.


    A nine-star Dzogchen is not so offensive.


    God Lord Xu Bai knew that there was no such person on their side.


    There is even no one who knows such a nine-star Dzogchen.


    The three thousand gates today are completely different from those of the past.


    "It seems that if you don''t teach you a profound lesson, you really don''t know how many secrets you have hidden."


    The two Jiuxing looked cold as soon as they heard it.


    Actually dared to sing against them.


    Naturally, we must teach them a tough lesson.


    Just when the two were ready to do it.


    Ye Xuan shot without warning.


    This shot directly killed the two nine stars, without even a little resistance.


    Ye Xuan mobilized the power of the primordial spirit in his body and instantly gave these two nine-star powerhouses a formidable blow. He never thought that there would be such a powerful killer move.


    In a blink of an eye, he was beaten to shattered limbs and ceased to exist.


    And the three of them, God Lord Xu Bai, passed by in surprise.


    Those are two nine-star powerhouses.


    But now he was killed in front of his eyes.


    Did something happen to the endless abyss?


    But soon they came to realize it, especially since the divine lord Xu Bai was in that short period of time.


    Actually smelled a trace of the breath of Three Thousand Yuanshen.


    "You can go out and solve these people inside!"


    The Lord Qianyun was also sent out.


    In a blink of an eye, only Ye Xuan and the three of them were left.


    "Senior, you are cultivating three thousand Yuanshen!"

 Chapter 2593： Take away

    The voice of God Lord Xu Bai did indeed tremble from time to time.


    The two people behind him didn''t understand when they first started.


    As God Lord Xu Bai spoke, they suddenly realized it for the first time.


    They did feel a familiar breath just now.


    That is, the aura of three thousand yuan gods has been cultivated, and this person is very powerful and terrifying.


    These two nine-star powerhouses were destroyed in an instant, and the most important thing was that the **** Lord Qianyun was so obedient.


    God Lord Xu Bai only said such a thing.


    The young man in black robes in front of him is very likely to be their 3,000 sect predecessor.


    As for whether it came from three thousand schools, it is not clear, but the other party must have cultivated three thousand Yuanshen.


    It''s the old version.


    The three thousand Yuanshen circulating outside today are all reduced versions.


    Even if he has the talent and potential, the primordial spirit that has been cultivated will have a mediocre combat effectiveness.


    Only those who practice the true original version will become extraordinarily powerful.


    Almost few people have the original version of it, and they have been completely ruined.


    This is not allowing such a powerful force as Sanqianmen to stand up again.


    If it weren''t for some of the bigwigs whom the three thousand schools had known back then, if they had said something else, their three thousand schools would have been razed to the ground a long time ago.


    But now the long time has passed.


    The three thousand gates have not lost their original glory, and they have all become influential existences.


    So this time the endless abyss shot, naturally no one would say anything.


    "I am indeed your predecessor, and I have also cultivated three thousand Yuanshens. I am more or less related to your three thousand schools. This time I am here to take you away."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and saw that these methods on them were all unlocked in an instant.


    Their strength instantly recovered.


    They all cried with joy when they regained their strength.


    "Thank you, senior, for taking the shot."


    After regaining their strength, they were completely relieved.


    This young man really has something to do with them in three thousand schools.


    The three thousand yuan gods that the other party cultivated seemed to be extraordinarily many and extraordinarily powerful.


    The nine-star powerhouse is still in the late stage.


    This is not what other people can compare.


    They have never seen anyone who can instantly kill these Star Powers in a single meeting time!


    "This place is not a place to talk. I will take you to another place, but I will solve this place first. They have destroyed three thousand of you. Naturally, it will also let them experience what it means to have a stronghold."


    Ye Xuan snorted and brought them out.


    The **** Lord Dry Cloud outside, without the influence of the two nine-star powerhouses, naturally swept all over the place.


    But everyone in the endless abyss here was all killed.


    He also mastered the formation here for the first time.


    In other words, no one can escape, let alone the news spread outside.


    This is the plan of God Lord Qianyun.


    As long as there is no information to the outside, no one knows what happened inside.


    Not to mention that he came here.


    Even he can dedicate this treasure to this senior.


    In this way, there will be no traces.


    Divine Lord Xu Bai and a few of them also went to release all of their three thousand people.


    These people are all sealed, and this will all seem confused.


    No one knows what happened.


    The masters here were killed one by one.


    The Divine Lord of Dry Cloud in the endless abyss seemed to have fallen into a demon and would die when he saw people.


    The whole place was wiped out in a blink of an eye.


    Except for these three thousand masters, none of the others will be left.


    They didn''t know that this was the case until the **** master Xu Bai and the others came over.


    It turned out to be three thousand sects and knew a great master.


    This master has also cultivated three thousand Yuanshen, which also shocked them.


    More of a kind of rejoicing.


    Unexpectedly, there will be another day after the disaster.


    "Senior, I have almost solved it, please give me a heavy one, so that they will believe that I can''t resist it!"


    Divine Lord Qianyun finally chose another path.


    That is sticking here.


    Injure yourself seriously, so that''s easy to explain.


    Ye Xuanruo glanced at the **** master of dry cloud intentionally.


    It''s really interesting.


    A punch blasted him out, and the force of this punch was extremely powerful.


    Even if anyone came to see it, he could know that God Lord Qianyun was not an opponent at all.


    A positive time was hit hard by others.


    He fell directly to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and took them all away.


    Then he left this small world.


    "Do you know where you are safer? I am not very familiar with this place!"


    With people, Ye Xuan asked Xu Bai the **** master.


    God Lord Xu Bai didn''t think much, "Senior, I know that a place should be quite safe. That place is our sanctuary for three thousand gates. No one knows, only a few of us know."

 Chapter 2594： Three thousand masters?

    Divine Lord Qianyun finally woke up here.


    Of course, he didn''t wake up by himself, but the nearby sect master rushed over.


    Because there is still a certain connection here.


    Lost contact, they came over as soon as possible.


    When I came over, I found that the whole space was quiet.


    Then they found out that the **** Lord Qianyun hadn''t died yet.


    It made them extremely angry and shocked.


    There are two late nine-star powerhouses guarding here.


    What''s more, God Lord Qianyun is here.


    But as a result, God Lord Qianyun was seriously injured.


    They have observed the injuries, and this is exactly the existence that was hit hard by others.


    In other words, the opponent is very likely to be a nine-star pinnacle.


    Of course, Nine Stars Peak, no matter how strong it is, is not so capable.


    In other words, there is a nine-star Great Perfection existence here.


    So when God Lord Qianyun opened his eyes, he saw an elder.


    This elder is now a great elder.


    And he can only be an elder in the endless abyss.


    Naturally it is different.


    An identity like the great elder.


    There are as many as twenty or thirty in the endless abyss.


    These great elders are the most distinguished.


    They are also members of the high-level elders.


    Only high-level elders can be called great elders.


    This Malucheng expression watched with a gloomy look as God Lord Qianyun woke up.


    Just asked.


    "What happened here and why did you come here? What about the others? Where did all the three thousand people go?"


    The aura on this Malucheng body was closed and released.


    It really gives people a lot of pressure.


    Divine Lord Qianyun is the same.


    But he was quite relieved, and finally finished the matter.


    "These things were done by a master of the three thousand disciplines, and I only reacted later. They must have some connection with the three thousand disciplines, and because of the existence of the nine-star great perfection, I was completely in front of him I can''t resist it anymore."


    The Lord Qianyun said with a wry smile.


    "If it weren''t for me to use a treasure when it was critical, I am afraid that I will die now, that person is really terrible, and one move will destroy the two late nine-star powerhouses, even me. same."


    God Lord Qianyun said so.


    This year of Malu City changed in an instant.


    The same goes for the people behind him.


    A strong man of nine-star great perfection.


    The most important thing is that this strong man actually has a connection with Three Thousand Sects.


    This is not a small matter but a big one.


    It''s not what they want to see.


    "What you said is true. It is a master of three thousand disciplines. How could this be possible? There would be no masters of nine-star Dzogchen who knew the three thousand disciplines at all. Otherwise, the three thousand disciplines would not be equaled by us. Up."


    Of course Malucheng thought so.


    These people in the back also think the same way.


    In a blink of an eye, the late nine thousand stage was destroyed, and there were still two.


    Even the strength of God Lord Qianyun was a little unsustainable.


    He was hit hard and almost killed.


    In other words, this powerful Nine-Star Great Perfection is very terrifying.


    For their endless abyss, this is definitely not a good thing.


    It''s a bad thing.


    If there is such a strong man lurking in the dark, the people of their endless abyss are in trouble.


    In the late Nine Stars, they said to kill and kill, this is completely not taking their endless abyss as a thing.


    The other party might really be a nine-star Great Perfection existence.


    Malucheng also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    After all, a powerhouse of nine-star universities, not everyone can bear it.


    Even their endless abyss is the same.


    The most important thing is that they actually have contact with Three Thousand Doors.


    Whether this is a master of 3000 years ago, this is the most important thing.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that there will be a lot of primordial spirits from cultivation, at least dozens or even hundreds of them.


    If there are dozens of them, they are still within range.


    But if you break a hundred, it will be different.


    Such a person is simply not something anyone can deal with.


    This will definitely become a nightmare for everyone.


    Anyone can understand this.


    "Then quickly notify the other side, lest this three-thousand sect master passes by. By the way, do you remember the appearance of this 3,000 sect master?"


    Malucheng asked again.


    The **** Lord Ganyun shook his head, "I don''t know this person. He used a treasure that the whole person can''t see through. I was hit hard by him when I met him. Moreover, his spatial methods are very powerful and quiet. Just came in, and even our big formation didn''t give any hints."


    Malucheng''s face was darker again.


    If it''s just the nine-star Great Perfection, then there are also strong and weak points.


    But if this person has mastered the spatial means, it''s different.


    Such a person is the most difficult to deal with, because it is even more difficult to catch him.


    No matter how masters in those spaces can target each other.

 Chapter 2595： Random task

    Divine Lord Xu Bai brought this senior to one of their shelters for the first time.


    This shelter is also in a small world.


    But this small world is quite inconspicuous.


    Who can imagine that Three Thousand Gates still have a stronghold in such a place.


    Such a situation is really rare.


    At least Ye Xuan had seen such a shelter for the first time.


    This shelter is actually deep underground.


    A large array is also arranged, unless it is a person who masters the space extremely well.


    Otherwise, the movement of consciousness will not be noticed at all.


    No one is quiet at this shelter.


    After they came over, they finally had vitality.


    These three thousand people also breathed a sigh of relief, and soon recovered their mentality.


    They know that they still have masters in their three thousand doors.


    Senior also cultivated three thousand Yuanshen.


    The aura on his body was particularly strong, and the genuine one was also extremely powerful.


    "Senior, this is our sanctuary for three thousand doors. This is what our first generation of ancestors left behind."


    God Master Xu Bai went in.


    After coming out, he took a piece of jade charm in his hand.


    This jade talisman looks very old, and it has the power of a seal.


    "The things of your first generation ancestor can still be kept until now. It seems that this ancestor also knows that you will still encounter trouble in the future."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    Divine Master Xu Bai nodded, "Yes, I heard that I took the ancestor to find a big time man and asked him to help look at the future of the three thousand doors. That''s why we have this sheltered space now!"


    Earlier, Ye Xuan wondered how there was such a shelter.


    With this shelter, three thousand people should have arranged a group to come here.


    It seems that the forces of the endless abyss directly hit them by surprise, and there is no time to come.


    "It doesn''t matter if I read this thing. After all, it is your three thousand treasures."


    "There is nothing wrong with this. This is what the first generation of ancestors left behind. Seniors don''t care."


    Divine Master Xu Bai didn''t know what was in it.


    But he knew that since it was left by the ancestors, there should be a different kind of information in it.


    Ye Xuan was not polite, so he checked directly.


    This is indeed the words left by the ancestors of the belt.


    It''s just that the content inside more or less exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    It turns out that the first generation of ancestors really made some preparations.


    "It seems that this first-generation ancestor is really a big man. I have found a master of time to check the future, and I also know what the future of Three Thousand Doors will become, and there are still some new players left! "


    Ye Xuan was really moved.


    This first-generation ancestor actually left behind blank souls.


    These primordial spirits have been wiped out of consciousness and sealed with great supernatural powers.


    As long as you refine them, you can instantly enhance a person''s strength.


    Of course, this method is also used on the sect masters of the three thousand sects in the future.


    As for this jade talisman, not everyone can see the contents in one fell swoop.


    Only if Ye Xuan has cultivated three thousand Yuanshens, and they are genuine, and the Yuanshen has reached a certain limit, can the contents be seen.


    Otherwise, it would be blank for a hundred people, and there would be no information left.


    In other words, the other party recognized people who cultivated such a diverse god.


    It is sold with them.


    God Lord Xu Bai didn''t know what information was in this jade talisman.


    But he could feel that the senior''s mood seemed to fluctuate in a similar way, but he quickly put it away.


    "Ding, the random task was triggered successfully."


    At this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly heard a cold reminder.


    Of course, this voice is also the one he is most familiar with.


    "Random missions are triggered, this is also there!"


    Ye Xuan was somewhat surprised.


    This task trigger is really the first time I have encountered it.


    "Ding, let the three thousand sects stand up again and become the top power within a hundred years, and cultivate a top sect master! The reward is unknown!"


    When this task came out, Ye Xuan himself was extremely surprised.


    This random task is actually related to three thousand doors.


    Originally, Ye Xuan was only going to help three thousand people a favor, and no one thought that such a thing would be involved.


    Also choose a sect master.


    No wonder there is still a blank soul inside, although it is not here.


    The most important thing is that the unknown rewards are full of compelling nature.


    "It seems that I have something to do in the next period of time!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think much about this task.


    This task is not too difficult for him.


    This ancestor really left some good things.


    These good things are of no use to him, but they are different for this generation of sect masters.


    Of course, as for the main gate, who will be chosen.


    That is another matter.

 Chapter 2596： Ten Thousand Demon Cave

    Divine Lord Xu Bai and them were all sent to this safe shelter.


    Ye Xuan left.


    After all, he got this random task.


    Of course, this random task is still challenging.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, he could gain a lot of things if he couldn''t handle it.


    So Ye Xuan decided to do this task again and again.


    Who made Ye Xuan erratic now?


    After such a thing, it is even more different.


    This thing must be done well.


    He had indeed cultivated three thousand Yuanshen, and the three thousand Yuanshen had a certain relationship with this great emperor.


    Naturally it also made Ye Xuan more thoughtful.


    Originally, God Master Xu Bai was still going to follow, but Ye Xuan stunned him back with a word, so he dared not come again.


    In Ye Xuan''s words, it''s useless for you people to go there, maybe it will drag yourself down.


    A word left them speechless.


    After all, their strength is still very different from Ye Xuan''s strength.


    It''s as high as a hundred stories.


    They still have this self-knowledge.


    So Ye Xuan also left.


    Of course, they know where they are going this time.


    That is the famous Ten Thousand Demon Caverns.


    That Ten Thousand Demon Cave is famous.


    Because there are a lot of monsters in that place.


    In the past, that place was the base camp of a demon.


    There are countless big and small monsters.


    These monsters are quite powerful, very difficult to deal with, and I don''t know how they appeared.


    Some people say that they came from some other great world.


    Others say it was deliberately released by someone.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of rumors.


    What they are doing is much fierce.


    So in the end, things went too far, and they were beaten by the legendary ten-star powerhouse.


    Several ten-star powerhouses uprooted them as soon as they took action.


    Since then, this place has become a place to explore.


    Because these monsters completely destroyed this huge place in the last time.


    Even if it was destroyed, a lot of good things were left behind.


    From time to time someone will go on an expedition.


    Of course, in recent years, no one will go there anymore.


    Because there are very few things that can be obtained.


    It is such a place, but there are things left by the first generation of ancestors that year, which is the treasure of the three thousand yuanshen.


    There are all kinds of these treasures.


    Just gathered in this place of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s belief, he would really be a bit unbelievable.


    It can be placed anywhere else, but it is actually placed in such a place.


    Really bold and careful.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    It seems that this is really the case


    It was true that no one went to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, but I don''t know when it was actually occupied by some people.


    It has also become a gathering place for some magic masters.


    From time to time, some magic masters appeared there.


    If you are unlucky, you will be targeted by these magic masters.


    Ye Xuan rushed all the way, but nothing happened during that period.


    Came to the vicinity of this Ten Thousand Demon Cavern.


    The neighborhood of Ten Thousand Demon Caves is a little different.


    From time to time, some people also haunt, and it turns out that this place has become a trading place unknowingly.


    Ye Xuan happened to be in time for a trade fair when he came.


    There are so many deals here, all of them are available.


    It''s near this Ten Thousand Demon Caverns.


    They didn''t understand the situation in this Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and they knew what the situation was like.


    There are still some dangers in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns.


    There will be some alternative monsters.


    These do not have any consciousness.


    From time to time, someone will come in to clean up.


    If you are unlucky, you will meet these demon heads, and it is very likely that they will kill you.


    In other words, it was a loss of home.


    There are also such situations.


    Of course, I haven''t heard of anything in the last hundred years.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in how to trade.


    This time he is here to find the things left by the first generation of ancestors.


    Shun Dao rescued the three thousand masters from the endless abyss that they had captured.


    The strength of these masters is still very strong, and they are all twenty or thirty souls who have been trained for the first time.


    The most powerful contemporary sect master has cultivated sixty souls.


    The strength is also very powerful.


    Of course, the sixty primordial spirits were also given to the town by the powerhouses of the endless abyss.


    A super powerhouse who said it was the endless abyss turned out.


    The contemporary sect master was hit hard.


    Forty or fifty souls were destroyed on the spot, and he couldn''t recover for a while.


    So it was successfully won.


    These news are all known from God Lord Xu Bai.


    Ye Xuan entered this Ten Thousand Demon Caverns.


    As soon as I entered, there was a trace of devilish energy, which kept permeating.


    Around Ye Xuan was completely destroyed.


    "It deserves to be the gathering place of the devil back then, let me see where the three thousand people are!"

 Chapter 2597： Theres nothing to be afraid of

    This time Ye Xuan came over to prepare for a quick battle.


    Let''s take away the three thousand people first.


    After all, there are three thousand people in their hands which is more or less a problem.


    So he felt it first.


    Let''s see where the people of the three thousand gates are, and also see if the people of the endless abyss have found that place.


    It''s difficult to find this place.


    All kinds of means were left.


    Along the way, Ye Xuan saw a lot of traces.


    I also saw some people exploring the deepest place inside.


    Ye Xuan also really saw the power of the endless abyss.


    These people seem to be breaking through a large array.


    They are arranged in a large area.


    Outsiders can''t get in at all.


    Ye Xuan can even penetrate this formation to see the situation inside.


    There are a few people who are constantly breaking through there.


    The craftsmanship of breaking the formation is also very powerful, spurring several treasures, and each treasure keeps breaking through one of the points.


    It seems that it will take some time to completely break through.


    This is the means left by the strong, if it is so easy to crack.


    The strong is not strong either.


    In addition to them, Ye Xuan saw the five people.


    These five people are masters of three thousand sects.


    The leading one is considered the worst.


    You don¡¯t need to guess to know that it is the master of the contemporary.


    Cultivating a powerful existence of sixty souls, the strength is quite good.


    One-to-one, even if it is a strong man of Jiuxing Dzogchen, it may not be able to do him anything.


    But there are ten-star powerhouses in the endless abyss.


    The ten-star powerhouse made a move in the air, coupled with the blessing of the treasure, directly succumbed to the master of this generation.


    It hurt his vitality even more, and he was taken down directly.


    After confirming that all five people were here, Ye Xuan was relieved.


    At this moment, a person who was breaking the battlefield.


    Suddenly he raised his head and glanced over.


    "Someone sneakily get out of me."


    An attack slashed directly following this connection.


    There was no threat to Ye Xuan''s body at all.


    This person is still very reactive.


    Ye Xuan avoided a lot of people, but he didn''t expect to be noticed by others.


    He didn''t care much, and broke the contact directly.


    The expressions of the few people on the broken array changed in an instant.


    Especially the person who spoke just now.


    After the knife passed, the connection between the voids was instantly broken.


    He knew that someone was already watching here.


    "Someone is eyeing here, we have to be careful, I don''t know who it is, we people from the endless abyss are working here, so we are embarrassed to check it out.


    God Lord Lu San''s eyes were also cold.


    He is the strongest one on the scene, the fighting power of Jiuxing Dzogchen.


    After the sword was slashed out just now, it was Dzogchen''s combat effectiveness at will.


    Permeable.


    It''s just that the other party withdraws quickly, otherwise it will definitely make him realize what it means to regret.


    Several other masters also stopped.


    "Then what do you do now? It''s impossible to say that the master of the three thousand sects came here."


    These people have also received another news.


    That is, the place where the three thousand gates were originally held was broken by a strong man.


    Everyone inside was killed, except for the three thousand people.


    It is said that it was a Nine-Star Dzogchen who had contact with the Three Thousand Clan.


    As for when they will be found, that is an unknown number.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was very fast, and came over in a blink of an eye.


    The divine lord Lu San''s expression became uncertain, "Even if there are three thousand masters who have contact with each other, then you have to have the courage to do it. Someone from our side has already rushed over."


    Although God Lord Lu San himself was a nine-star Great Perfection, his combat effectiveness was quite strong.


    But they are also a nine-star great perfection.


    Naturally, it''s a little different.


    So Zongmen arranged for a master to come over, but it is still on the way.


    Divine Master Lu San wondered whether it would be so coincidental, the other party rushed over in such a short time.


    "Let''s open the formation now. As for the person who wants to come, we will break the formation first."


    Divine Master Lu San wanted to open up, and directly controlled the formation.


    The blessings have gone up layer by layer.


    Breaking the formation has also been replaced by someone else.


    He came to guard.


    The five masters of the three thousand sects also felt the changes in their people.


    After all, they also received the news.


    Of course, this news came from the mouth of God Lord Lu San.


    They don''t know the existence of Jiuxing Dzogchen.


    If you knew it, it wouldn''t be what it is now.


    Even if the contemporary sect master has 60 primordial spirits, the strength that bursts out is the level of the nine-star great perfection.


    It is nothing more than accumulation.


    It shouldn''t be a big problem for one person to play against three.


    But it''s different if you meet ten stars.


    The ten-star level has already mastered a trace of eternal power.


    Eternal power is even more terrifying.

 Chapter 2598： Kill if you have the ability

    People like God Lord Lu San really cared about them.


    Just now, when I knew that the divine sense came, I was obviously peeping.


    As for whether they came to rescue the three thousand people, it is unclear, but this possibility is still there.


    Become extra cautious.


    He didn''t know where this person was going to hide and when he would come out.


    If it''s a few days later, it won''t matter.


    But at this time, it really caused Lu San Divine Master himself to have a headache.


    This is a treasure trove that the one left behind.


    They also took a lot of thought to find out.


    In addition, a traitor with 3,000 sects contributed some news, so he dared to tie the 3,000 sects.


    There must be no mistakes at this time.


    This is something they don''t want to see.


    "The five of you better don''t have any thoughts, it''s best to stand honestly for me, otherwise I will kill you all with a thought."


    Divine Lord Lu San''s eyes became extraordinarily cold.


    So I looked at those people.


    These five people have been sealed off, so naturally they don''t have any thoughts.


    Of course, listening to the words of God Lord Lu San also made them feel that things are a little different.


    Maybe someone really came over.


    As for whether they came to rescue them, they couldn''t guarantee it in their hearts.


    But more or less still with expectation.


    Then don''t say anything.


    Anyway, if they can''t come in a hurry, it''s better to watch the next follow-up.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they hoped that there would be such a master in Three Thousand Clan.


    Back then, the three thousand sects were indeed very brilliant, and there were a lot of powerful people who had contact with them.


    After the first generation, the following generations gradually deteriorated.


    It is unknown what kind of powerhouses there are in the Three Thousand Clan.


    Even the contemporary sect masters are the same, they are not worth any money at all.


    So all they have left now is to wait.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    In such a time, the nine-star powerhouses like Lu San Divine Master felt a certain amount of pressure.


    They don''t know when someone will come.


    "coming!"


    Divine Lord Lu San, who had been cautious all along, finally felt a figure coming towards this side.


    The opponent''s speed is extremely fast.


    It can be said that within ten or so breaths, it appeared not far away in an instant.


    The exposed figure.


    This is a young man in a black robe, very young.


    God Lord Lu San can guarantee.


    I have never seen this person, but this person is coming towards them.


    He understood it immediately.


    Perhaps this person came for three thousand doors.


    "This is the place of the endless abyss. If it''s okay, you can go away. Otherwise, I will kill you after a while."


    God Master Lu San gave a cold snort, and a blade of light passed directly.


    When this sword hit in front of the opponent, it was bounced repeatedly by the opponent, and it collapsed.


    Following this figure, it is getting closer and closer to him.


    The last party stopped.


    The gaze of the black-robed young man turned to the five people not far away.


    "You are the five most powerful of the three thousand sects, and the contemporary sect masters are also here. If you are, you will give me a squeak, lest I will kill you as soon as I act."


    The Lord Ronghai''s heart was shocked, and he felt that the young man in front of him was too strange.


    It''s not like a friend of three thousand doors at all.


    After the next second, his pupils contracted slightly, and he felt the aura of 3,000 Yuanshen in his body.


    It''s still genuine and very thick.


    In other words, the primordial spirit that can be cultivated is at least one hundred away.


    Even if it is the God Lord Ronghai, he has only cultivated sixty, and it has also consumed a lot of resources.


    It''s not bad to get to this point.


    Now there are people who are more terrifying than him, and they have cultivated hundreds of souls.


    The most important thing is that this person is very likely to be a master of three thousand sects.


    It''s most likely the ones who don''t move around very often.


    This is the only way to have such a strong strength.


    "I am the master of the 3,000 sect generation. All of them are the strongest among the 3,000 sects."


    The Lord Ronghai answered immediately.


    The gaze of God Lord Lu San here was even colder.


    "Your Excellency, this is going to oppose our endless abyss forces, isn''t it? Believe it or not, I can kill them all with a single thought, and let you run for nothing. When the time comes, the sect will issue a reward. In this universe, Few forces dare to take you in, and you will undoubtedly die at the end of the day."


    Divine Lord Lu San''s eyes grew colder, and he was finally determined.


    This young man in black robe came for the **** Lord Ronghai.


    However, God Lord Ronghai and the others were in the formation, so they were naturally not worried by God Lord Lu San.


    As long as he dares to **** people, it doesn''t matter if he can kill them a hundred times with one thought.


    Divine Lord Ronghai and a few of them turned pale all of a sudden.


    This is indeed true.


    Ye Xuan laughed haha, "What you said is really interesting, then you can kill all five of them now, if you kill them, I will kill you all!"

 Chapter 2599： You are too weak

    The strength of the God Lord Lu San is still very strong.


    I also know that with such a formation, the difficulty for the opponent to break in should be very low.


    He also mastered the life and death of these five people.


    One thought can kill them more than ten times.


    So there is really nothing to worry about.


    But as soon as the other party''s words came out, the **** master Lu San felt a little bit in his heart.


    Why is this guy taking an unusual path.


    If the five of them are really destroyed, even though they are all strong, they are far from knowing how strong this guy is.


    At least one thing can be proved, this guy should have some means.


    In this way, wouldn''t this threat of myself be useless at all?


    Even the five of them, the God Lord Ronghai, are the same.


    I have never encountered such a situation.


    The black-robed young man spoke directly, and doubts arose in his heart.


    Is the black robe young man in front of him here to rescue them?


    Or do you want them to die?


    This God Lord Lu San is no one else. If someone really had such an idea, they would most likely be able to kill them.


    There is really no harm without comparison.


    Divine Master Lu San fell silent all at once.


    This guy speaks quite differently, so be careful.


    "Your words are very interesting. Why should I kill them? Unless you rush in, if you don¡¯t rush in, then I won¡¯t kill them. This place belongs to our sect, and I don¡¯t want to be in the abyss. People chase and kill, then you''d better leave as far as you can."


    Divine Master Lu San just now can prove this matter with the knife.


    The opponent''s strength should not be bad at all, or even the same as his own.


    Such a person is indeed quite difficult to deal with.


    This person really came for three thousand doors.


    I don''t know how deep the relationship with 30 million is.


    If it is so-so, that''s fine.


    But if the connection is deep enough, it''s different.


    Now this matter really makes Lu San Divine Master a bit hard to get off the ground.


    It''s okay to destroy the five of them, but once it comes, it will be a lot of trouble.


    There is still a lot to do with a few of them.


    "If you don''t have the courage, don''t say anything to destroy people. I am here for the five of them. Now I can give you two choices. One is to hand them over now, so that all of you can survive, and two, That means I did it myself. Once I do it, all of you who are there will undoubtedly die, even you."


    Ye Xuan said lightly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    To him, the current strength of these nine-star powerhouses is really nothing to him.


    After all, his Three Thousand Yuanshen was not a joke.


    Those of them are obedient.


    If you are not obedient, you will have to suffer.


    Divine Lord Lu San''s expression instantly became unnatural.


    This is the first time that someone has dismissed their endless abyss as the same thing.


    Even some of the top forces in this world dare not say such things to their Infinite Abyss.


    Is this young man really capable?


    Still fooling around.


    Still want to scare myself back.


    "We always do things in Endless Abyss because we reason with others. As for others, there is no such thing as reasoning with us. Are you not very strong? Then I will see how strong you are."


    Shattered.


    The formation is out.


    At this moment, a huge blade storm enveloped over.


    Just trapped the young man in black robes.


    Every blade turned into a wave, instantly spreading all over the world, it was really brutal.


    Even the people like Lord Ronghai took a breath after watching them.


    Is the strength of this Lu San Divine Lord really covered?


    At least they are really not opponents if they are one-on-one.


    Even the God Lord Ronghai had to go all out to reach a tie.


    That''s why God Lord Lu San will be responsible for this action.


    As for the other nine-star powerhouses, they all stopped now.


    Every knife light can directly flash over.


    These knives are all kinds of different, and they have all the power to the small ones.


    Naturally, people feel different.


    The ordinary nine-star powerhouse encountered such an attack method, it was really difficult to resist, and the time of face-to-face had to be hit hard.


    However, there is really not much pressure on Ye Xuan with such a method.


    "Are you with this strength? I''m standing here, and your methods seem to be incapable of breaking my defenses. Let''s use a killer tool.


    Ye Xuan just stood there like this, without making any movements.


    But these methods of his can''t get close to each other at all.


    In other words, the other party''s background is so profound that it is unimaginable.


    "Better than imagined, this guy really doesn''t know how to cultivate, no wonder he dared to trouble the sect!"


    God Lord Lu San realized that the situation was not good.

 Chapter 2600： A group of no brains

    At this time, no matter it was, everyone felt that the situation was a bit wrong.


    Especially Lu San Divine Master, the methods are already very powerful.


    After all, he was already wary.


    So when I shot it, it was already a big move.


    But this big move seemed to be completely different from what he had imagined.


    This young black-robed man was able to carry it so easily.


    This is too humiliating to say.


    It made him feel a little bit unable to hang his whole face.


    Shattered.


    Another treasure was released.


    This is a huge mirror.


    As soon as the mirror moved, a cold light passed.


    Under this cold light, he really didn''t believe how tough this guy''s body was.


    As for the God Lord Ronghai who has been behind.


    This would be a shock.


    I feel that this powerful man with three thousand ties is really too strong.


    Just stand still without moving.


    One can imagine how strong this strength is.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen how many souls the other party has cultivated.


    At least one point can be estimated.


    That is, at the very least, more than a hundred souls have been cultivated.


    Even two hundred primordial spirits are possible, which is simply too defying.


    Beginning from the earliest generation of the three thousand schools, cultivation of one or two hundred souls was no different from eating and everyday meals.


    But after now, let alone one or two hundred souls.


    Even if you can cultivate a hundred souls, it is very, very powerful.


    Even if he himself is only sixty souls so far.


    Sixty souls consumed a lot of thought and a lot of resources.


    With the shot of the boss of the endless abyss, he was directly brought down to town.


    He became a prisoner even more.


    This is all tears.


    But now I see hope.


    They still have some inheritance.


    "This strength is a lot weaker than I thought. I think you should think about it again, or the others behind you should also do it together. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will all be caught in the next one. I killed it."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    This guy is really strong, but now his methods used to deal with him are really too weak.


    He just didn''t want to do it.


    After all, those three thousand masters are still in it.


    Especially the Lord of Ronghai is the strongest one in it.


    It should be sixty souls who have been cultivated.


    It''s just that now the sixty souls seem to be traumatized.


    The strength that can be displayed is almost gone.


    Such a contemporary sect master is quite useful.


    If this is killed, Ye Xuan still feels somewhat a pity.


    So let''s play with them first.


    God Lord Lu San felt that these words humiliated himself even more.


    How can I not beat you.


    quickly.


    I found that I really couldn''t beat this guy.


    So they called all the people behind.


    "Don''t you all come over to help, this guy is a bit mysterious, let''s kill him together."


    Divine Master Lu San passed it directly.


    Those nine-star powerhouses all rushed up.


    Although they all know that this person in front of them is quite powerful.


    But they come from the endless abyss, and they have treasures on hand, very powerful.


    They didn''t believe it anymore, and couldn''t suppress this young black-robed man.


    No matter how strong it is, can it still fight with them.


    They feel that such a possibility is almost impossible.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    These nine-star powerhouses have all started together.


    That scene was really scary.


    The Lord Ronghai couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat.


    If this can''t stand it, it will be completely gone.


    After all, the appearance of this black-robed young man gave them a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe they can regain their freedom.


    If even this person can''t do it, then they are dead.


    The endless abyss will not give them any chance to survive at all.


    At most, they can be controlled to become thugs of the endless abyss.


    You must know that the endless abyss also made a death pioneer group.


    This death vanguard group is full of masters who have been captured.


    It was directly controlled, and it came to charge again.


    "I think the strength of you people is still too weak. So many people still have nothing to do with me. Then I will give you a trick. I hope you can withstand it."


    At this moment.


    Ye Xuan started.


    This action made a splash, and a cold light swept across them in an instant.


    I don''t know when this cold light broke out.


    It''s just when this cold light rolled over them.


    The body became cold, and instantly lost all consciousness.


    Even the God Lord Lu San is the same.


    "We are rats!"


    This was the last thought of God Lord Lu San.


    If they knew the strength of this guy deliberately constricted, they would definitely not all run out.


    At this moment, all of their nine stars were gone, completely dead.


    "If I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t kill you. I really think that doing it will crush me, you guys with no brains."

 Chapter 2601： You guard

    The Lord Ronghai and the others were surprised for a few moments.


    That is Lu San Divine Lord.


    And those nine-star powerhouses.


    But everything was wiped out in a blink of an eye, as if they were dreaming.


    This is a bit different from what they thought.


    The strength of this black robe young man is incredible.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe it.


    With no one controlling this formation, Ye Xuan came in easily from the outside.


    By the way, the treasures of several of them were also put away.


    And these storage rings.


    With a wave of his hand, God Lord Ronghai and their methods were all unlocked one by one.


    The Lord Ronghai and the others regained their freedom and regained their power.


    Really relieved.


    Came here quickly, arched his hands.


    "Thank you, seniors, for your help. Without you, we people would be completely finished!"


    The Lord Ronghai and the others were really excited.


    This person who has a good impression of their 3,000 people is really too strong.


    It''s hard to be tough, and at least the true nine-star Dzogchen is complete.


    It is even possible that one and a half feet have already reached that step.


    Otherwise, it would never be so easy.


    Ye Xuan laughed hahaha.


    "This thing, you refine this formation first, I''ll go and take out the contents first, I think there should be no problem with this."


    Ye Xuan threw something directly to the God Lord Ronghai.


    The Lord Ronghai grabbed it directly.


    It was recognized at a glance, and this was the core of the hub of the control formation.


    After refining this thing, he immediately mastered this big formation.


    It was taken from God Lord Lu San.


    Erased the traces.


    The God Lord Ronghai said again and again, "No problem, I will definitely be able to hold it. Senior, just go in."


    "Actually, you don''t need to call me senior. My name is Ye Xuan. I am a disciple of one of your three thousand elders! I can count as your uncle by all accounts."


    This is a suitable excuse that Ye Xuan found out by himself.


    In this way, you can easily move into three thousand doors.


    The **** Lord Ronghai and the others instantly felt a kind of happiness.


    It turns out that there is such a powerful master at Three Thousand Clan.


    Suddenly, it felt like a big pie fell from the sky and hit them on the head.


    There is nothing happier than this.


    "It turned out to be the uncle, that''s really great. We have always hoped that there will be an uncle to return, otherwise it won''t be like it is now."


    The Lord Ronghai sighed instantly.


    They were bullied everywhere because they had no masters.


    But now they seem to see the same hope.


    "You are here to guard, I will go in first!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much, and went straight into it.


    Although there are still some formations here, they need to be broken.


    Ye Xuan had mastered the methods, and the layers of formations were immediately opened.


    The God Lord Ronghai outside also saw it clearly.


    Believe more.


    There is no certain formation method in this place, and it can''t be opened at all.


    As for the means of breaking the formation, it takes a lot of time.


    As for when it can be broken, it is still unknown.


    Look at Lu San Divine Lord and they will know.


    Now this formation was only broken halfway, and even if it wasn''t even half, it was killed by someone.


    "Sect Master, our Three Thousand Sect originally had such a great master, how many primordial souls did you say he has cultivated?"


    "At least there are one or two hundred primordial spirits. Whether our three thousand schools can rise depends on this uncle."


    These people are indeed quite excited.


    Three thousand doors were brilliant back then, but their generation is not as good as one generation.


    It has even become a terrible strength, and even the endless abyss has rushed over to beat it.


    With the previous strength, given the endless abyss, a hundred guts would not dare to do it.


    It''s a pity that their 3,000 sects are no longer strong.


    But now it''s different, there is really hope.


    Ye Xuan directly unlocked the formations and entered inside.


    The power of the formation is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even if the **** master Lu San could come all the way, they were afraid that the power of these formations would make them realize what despair was.


    It is worthy of being a means left by the first generation of ancestors.


    Now Ye Xuan is more and more certain that the first generation of ancestors left this thing.


    At that time, the ancestors of the first three thousand families were the most powerful.


    It opened up a powerful means of three thousand Yuanshen.


    Become the top powerhouse among the top in one universe.


    And after three thousand disciplines, he is the only one who can cultivate so many remotely.


    After all, he is a shortcut, unlike other people.


    Just look at the sect masters of this generation, that is, sixty souls.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan broke into the deepest place directly.


    Inside is a palace.


    In the palace, there were piles of treasures.


    These treasures are sealed by means.


    Ye Xuan could feel the breath of the soul on it.


    In other words, only each soul can use these methods.

 Chapter 2602： Heaven Breaking God Lord

    At the same time.


    The endless abyss also discovered a different situation for the first time.


    Because the nine-star powerhouse they enshrined here actually broke a lot.


    This stunned the person he was protecting.


    Report as soon as possible.


    Soon after, the figure of Shi Lai Dao directly broke into the palace.


    Seeing the broken thing immediately understood.


    Was killed.


    If the last one died, it would be considered normal.


    After all, going out will inevitably be in danger, but it is naturally not normal for Jiuxing who has lost several of them in one breath.


    The most important thing is that there is also a Lu San Divine Master here.


    God Lord Lu San is a bit famous.


    This time I took a task to collect treasures.


    "There is something wrong with God Lord Lu San. I heard that he took three thousand people to destroy the treasure. Is anyone going to deal with it?"


    Some senior elders frowned.


    This situation is a bit wrong.


    "It is impossible to say that there are three thousand masters who ambushed them. Logically speaking, with the strength of the Lu San Divine Lord and their strength, plus the formation, it should not be that easy."


    "Anyway, find a few people to go over and take a look at once, no matter how you want to bring people back, it should be destroyed, our endless abyss, so many nine stars, if you don''t destroy him, you don''t know how to joke outside, what about us? "


    The high-level elders who came over had a decision right away.


    That is to arrange for the strong to check it out.


    I saw a high-level elder and set off with him.


    This high-level elder is a half-step ten-star powerhouse, a real top-level existence.


    And such high-level elders are very few in the endless abyss.


    Only a dozen or so can be qualified to be called high-level elders.


    They hold the general development route of the endless abyss.


    ¡­


    Ye Xuan released the souls one by one.


    These seals are really unique methods, and they can be considered a trick.


    If there were not many primordial spirits, they would not be able to hold these treasures.


    It''s just that there are not as many treasures here as Ye Xuan imagined.


    It is only eight hundred and eighty-eight.


    Of course, this huge number is not too small.


    The most important thing is that these eight hundred and eighty-eight treasures are actually one piece.


    In other words, it is all made of the same material.


    This also made Ye Xuan admire this first-generation ancestor even more.


    Sure enough, it was a foresight, and actually prepared such a set of treasures.


    And this set of treasures has a certain connection, and even invited the top crafting master to make it.


    As for the cost, one can imagine, it is definitely an astronomical figure.


    "Originally, I was worried that there would only be three or four hundred sets of treasures at most, but now it seems that my worries are a bit redundant. Although there are not 1,000 sets, if there are 888 sets, that would be pretty good. Yes, at least it can arm my eight hundred and eighty-eight primordial spirits."


    Ye Xuan''s mood is really good.


    With these eight hundred and eighty-eight treasures, the overall strength has increased several times.


    It can even be said to be ten times or more.


    Because these treasures are all together, compared with the previous empty-handed time, the battle power of the soul is immediately up.


    But what Ye Xuan had to do now was to quickly refine these treasures.


    If nothing happens, the people of the endless abyss will definitely rush over.


    After all, he has wiped out so many powerful people in one breath, if they don''t rush over.


    Then they are not infinite abyss.


    Will make Ye Xuan despise them fiercely.


    So each of the souls sat down like this.


    Began to refine the treasures.


    These treasures are not too difficult to refine, just take some time.


    For Ye Xuan, what he lacks most now is time.


    What''s more, there is a big formation guarding outside, and this big formation has already been in the hands of the Lord Ronghai.


    ¡­


    Wow.


    Lord Ronghai and the others are guarding outside.


    Although they don''t know what will happen inside, they still hope that Ye Xuan''s uncle can get all the treasures inside.


    In this way, perhaps the strength will become stronger.


    As the master of the sect, he knew some secrets more or less.


    I heard that the contents are reserved for the strong souls.


    Moreover, the more primordial spirits who cultivate, the better, so that the power of these treasures can be exerted.


    As for how many pieces of this treasure there are, he is not very clear.


    suddenly!


    Divine Lord Ronghai''s face changed slightly, only to see a time-space gate actually appeared in front of him.


    A figure walked out, and several figures appeared in his life.


    "The Endless Abyss Heaven Breaking God Lord!"


    After the Lord Ronghai saw the opponent come out.


    The first time he exclaimed.


    He knew this guy as the Heaven Breaking God Lord of the Endless Abyss.


    It''s a high-level elder.


    As for the latter, the status of some ordinary elders is not much different from that of Lu San Divine Lord.


    "Divine Lord Ronghai, since you know that it is me, then you might as well be honest with your hands, and hand over the murderer who killed God Lord Lu San to me. I can forgive you for not dying!"

 Chapter 2603： You are ants

    Tianpo Divine Lord is one of the high-level elders.


    It is also a more prestigious one.


    As soon as I came over, I immediately saw the God Lord Ronghai inside.


    There are several other masters of 3000 sects.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t feel the existence of God Lord Lu San, and even the other auras were the same.


    There was a trace of blood in the air.


    At the same time, I am more fortunate that I have used the treasures of the endless abyss and time-space gate.


    At this time, the space gate is relatively advanced.


    There is a locked position with Lu San Divine Master.


    So I rushed over immediately.


    Otherwise, come from the headquarters of the endless abyss, the day lily will be cold.


    But I didn''t expect that the people like Lord Ronghai were still in the formation.


    Then he could imagine it right away, maybe the person who hurt Lu San Divine Master should die here.


    I heard that God Lord Lu San came here to open the treasure, but before the treasure was opened, you were destroyed by others.


    I can''t believe it.


    It is also a joke of their endless abyss.


    The death of so many nine-star powerhouses in one breath really made their faces a little unsustainable.


    So let the murderer be brought to justice anyway.


    The most important thing is to dig out this person''s background thoroughly.


    They had already checked three thousand people inside and out, and there were no masters at all.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to take action in the endless abyss.


    Almost all the older generations of that year have passed away, and naturally no one is maintaining the three thousand doors.


    So this time they completely wiped out the three thousand gates with a direct thunder strike.


    After all, the three thousand gates now are not the three thousand gates before.


    Regarding the strength theory, no means can stop it at all.


    When a high-level elder on their side took a shot and added the blessing of the treasure, it instantly equalized the three thousand gates.


    God Lord Ronghai really took a breath after seeing this Heaven Breaking God Lord.


    The fierce name of this high-level elder has always been in the universe.


    Unexpectedly, this one ran over in a blink of an eye.


    It seemed that he was about to take the uncle down completely.


    If it were the previous time, Ronghai Divine Lord would naturally have no ability to resist.


    The same result.


    But now he is different.


    He felt that his uncle should be more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Moreover, the formation that he mastered now could at least contain this Heaven Breaking Divine Lord.


    Let Uncle Master successfully refine the treasures inside.


    "Your endless abyss deceives people too much. This is clearly the treasure of our three thousand gates. You dare to hijack us, and you dare to destroy my three thousand gates. Today I will put the words here. If you want to come in, you can break it first. Let¡¯s talk about this formation, this formation still belongs to your endless abyss!"


    The Lord Ronghai was also on his scalp.


    He wanted to see what kind of methods this Heaven Breaking Divine Master had.


    The same goes for the other nine-star powerhouses.


    Naturally, I can understand what it means.


    They have a rare freedom.


    Then everything is placed on top of this uncle.


    "There is nothing arrogant about the endless abyss. When we returned to the Three Thousand Sect Association before, you were still a small force."


    "If you have the ability, just rush in and talk about it. Don''t be haggling there. We are the most annoying people."


    "After I succeed in my cultivation, I will definitely let you experience what despair is."


    Originally, the **** Lord Tianpo was ready to crush the **** Lord Ronghai as soon as he came.


    You don''t even need him to act, just his name can make everyone''s scalp numb and heartbeat.


    But the current scene surprised him more or less.


    The Lord Ronghai didn''t admit defeat at all, and wanted to break the formation by himself.


    This is to challenge yourself to the end.


    Naturally, his face is a bit difficult to look.


    "All of you are pretty good. It seems that you have found a backer. Don''t worry, I will abolish you one by one later. Then I will lock you in the mining area and let you do things all year round!"


    The voice of the God Po Tian was quite calm, but there was still a trace of fluctuation in his emotions.


    These guys don''t know what is good or bad, so he can''t be blamed, and a hand is stretched out.


    Following the two things that looked like huge spheres, they directly smashed into this formation.


    This is the treasure.


    Shocking Sky Beads!


    This treasure is quite powerful.


    It turned into two huge spheres directly.


    Just like the moon, it smashed down directly, and it can pull out a certain arc.


    With the loud rumbling noise, the Lord Ronghai and the others, who were smashed in an instant, could not stand firmly.


    He even vomited blood.


    Originally thought that this formation was relatively strong, but far underestimated the power of the Heaven Breaking Divine Lord.


    Relying on these two ball-like treasures instantly hurt them.


    Is this the power of high-level elders?


    "You are ants in my eyes!"

 Chapter 2604： Who bullies who

    The strength of Tianpo Divine Lord is indeed very powerful.


    This shot made the Lord Ronghai feel a huge gap.


    He couldn''t catch up with such a gap.


    Even if he now has sixty souls, it is the same.


    Unless he reaches more than one hundred souls.


    Once there are more than one hundred primordial spirits, these primordial spirits can use some secret methods.


    This is also a very important thing.


    A lot has been lost, and the Lord Ronghai still has some grasp.


    Mastering these combat power will greatly increase.


    It''s a pity that he now has only sixty souls.


    Now it can only rely on this formation to resist first.


    The only hope in my heart that the uncle can come out quickly, otherwise they would not be able to hold it.


    This Heaven Breaking God Lord is too strong.


    Two huge beads kept smashing down.


    Every blow can drive the power of the void to infiltrate and strike.


    The face of Tianpo Divine Lord became even colder.


    "The guy who doesn''t know what to do will kill you guys first, and then catch the people inside. I originally wanted to save your lives."


    The more Tianpo Divine Lord looked at these people, the more annoying it became.


    The power has gradually increased.


    The Lord Ronghai and the others were paralyzed on the ground in a blink of an eye, and all of them were seriously injured.


    In fact, the attack on this treasure is too permeable.


    Their treasures were taken away, and their natural strength was greatly reduced.


    Let alone confrontation.


    With a splash, this huge formation suddenly collapsed directly.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    The two spheres were also directly taken back by the Heaven Breaking God Lord and fell into his hands.


    Keep playing with it.


    If it hadn''t been shot just now, no one would have imagined that these two treasures were actually two small things.


    But the power it exerts is really unimaginable.


    "Well, I told you. At the beginning, honestly you were still alive, but now you have no chance to survive. You are not abiding by the rules on the territory of my endless abyss, and no one is here. use."


    A sword light slashed over in an instant.


    Jian Guang didn''t know where it came from.


    But this sword instantly caused the Lord Ronghai and the others to sweat.


    They couldn''t resist this sword at all.


    It''s over!


    This time it is completely dead!


    God Lord Ronghai has completely resigned his fate, let alone bring up a few other nine-star powerhouses.


    "It''s very interesting for you to come all the way to bully three thousand people."


    Just when the sword light was about to hit them, a cold light came directly.


    They collided together.


    It blocked this sword.


    Following a figure stood in front of the Lord Ronghai and the others.


    The Lord Ronghai and the others are ready.


    But as he heard the voices, he opened his eyes one after another, and saw the uncle appearing in front of him, instantly as if a big rock had been dropped.


    "Uncle Ye, we are useless, failing to hold the formation, let you down."


    The Lord Ronghai bowed his head in ashamed.


    It could have been guaranteed that it was delayed by this formation.


    But I never expected that this time a high-level elder came.


    As soon as the high-level elders made a shot, they couldn''t handle it.


    "You can''t be blamed for this matter. I can only say that the strength of this high-level elder Heaven Breaking God Lord is quite strong, and coupled with this treasure on hand, it is normal for you to be unable to fight it!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    He felt someone coming when he was inside just now.


    Can see clearly.


    It''s a half-step ten-star level.


    The treasure on hand is also very fierce, it is actually a broken ten-star treasure.


    No wonder it can exert so much power.


    The Lord Ronghai and the others are also nine-star powerhouses anyhow, and even the Lord Ronghai has cultivated sixty souls.


    But this blink of an eye was completely beaten down.


    So Ye Xuan also came out.


    The gaze of the God Breaking Heaven also fell on this young man.


    Of course he also heard the word uncle, and his brows frowned slightly.


    This is not a good thing.


    Three thousand students actually have such a powerful uncle, he has never received any news.


    The most important thing is that this guy is too young, what does his young mean?


    It represents unlimited potential, and it blocked his attack just now.


    In other words, this guy is at least the fighting power of the nine-star peak.


    He is even a person of Jiuxing Dzogchen.


    "You are the one who killed the Divine Lord Lu San!" The Divine Lord Tianpo was fierce.


    "Yes, God Lord Lu San and the others were all destroyed by me. With so many people bullying us three thousand people, then I will naturally destroy them. I think you seem to want to come over and bully us three thousand people, right? If you say so, then I will send you on the road and have a company with them!"


    The God Lord Tianpo laughed hahaha.


    "Then your tone is crazy!"

 Chapter 2605： Is five hundred souls enough?

    One thing that the God Lord can be very sure of.


    That is, he didn''t even know the person in front of him, and he was very strange.


    But after hearing the word "uncle" just now, he understood that this was the case.


    This person is very likely to be three thousand sects, an existing master.


    It''s just that he didn''t feel how many primordial spirits this guy had cultivated.


    Since a guy like this is able to Lu San Divine Lord, they are all destroyed.


    The strength is definitely not weak, at least it is a soul who has cultivated hundreds of times.


    The most important thing is that this guy actually came out of it, so you don''t have to think about it.


    It should have taken out all the treasures inside.


    After having these treasures, the strength has been improved all at once.


    Naturally, the God Lord Po Tian was a little wary.


    Wow, wow.


    A lot of figures appeared behind the Divine Lord of Breaking Sky.


    As soon as these people came out, even the Lord Ronghai exclaimed.


    You can recognize it at a glance, that is, this is a relatively rare death charge group.


    The death charge groups are all masters.


    At least seven stars and eight stars, even nine stars.


    They were all forces that were enemies of the endless abyss. After being taken down, they were controlled and became a death charge group.


    This death assault group is still very terrifying.


    Not many people want to offend them.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Let''s first let you understand the power of our Endless Abyss Death Charge."


    After the Master of Breaking Heaven snorted, the people behind him flew up one by one.


    There are quite a few of these people, one hundred and eight in all.


    Such a lineup, coupled with the treasures, is really going to be a headache even for Jiuxing Dzogchen.


    And the Divine Lord of Breaking Heaven can also use this opportunity to observe the strength of this person fiercely.


    If the strength is average, just take it.


    If you are strong, then you have to think about it again.


    This is why the influence of the endless abyss is so great.


    All hands are members of the Death Charge.


    What''s more, they still have time and space.


    Time and Space Gate has contacted the headquarters of Endless Abyss.


    Like this time-space gate, few of the entire endless abyss are priceless.


    The effect is obvious.


    No one wants to offend the endless abyss.


    Because once they do it, they will move forward, so you can''t bear it anymore.


    Wow!


    The people from the death charge group directly killed them.


    No matter who it is at this time, he feels the tremendous pressure.


    Even if it is the God Lord Ronghai, they are the same.


    I was already injured just now.


    Now I have seen the death assault group even more.


    Even some of them have dealt with them before.


    It''s a pity that he offended the Ruthless Abyss and was taken directly.


    Finally became a member of the current death charge group.


    Because their consciousness has been suppressed.


    So they don''t have any expressions at all, and anyone is an enemy in front of them.


    "Aren''t you guys just crowded? I can''t do anything else, just this crowd."


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed hahaha.


    Silhouettes walked out directly behind him.


    Ten primordial spirits, fifty primordial spirits, one hundred primordial spirits, one hundred and fifty primordial spirits, two hundred primordial spirits, three hundred primordial spirits, four hundred primordial spirits and five hundred primordial spirits.


    These five hundred souls came out.


    Was the scene really scary in general?


    Five hundred primordial spirits directly used the treasure, and launched a huge attack in an instant.


    Even the scalp of the God Breaking God Lord in the distance became numb for the first time.

 Chapter 2606： Something big

    If you say that there is only one primordial spirit and two primordial spirits or dozens of primordial spirits.


    The God Lord Po Tian wouldn''t care at all.


    But in a short period of time, five hundred primordial spirits emerged, which really frightened the God-Papering Lord.


    He knew that the three thousand doors this time really had a strong enemy.


    The breathing and heartbeat also changed at this moment.


    And these five hundred primordial spirits controlled the treasures, and instantly wiped out the death assault group.


    The cooperation between the soul and the soul, plus the power of the formation between the soul and the soul.


    Naturally it is different.


    The God Lord Po Tian could only watch the death assault group that was brought over by him was completely annihilated.


    As for the Lord Ronghai not far away, all of them fell into ecstasy.


    Five hundred souls.


    They can''t even think about it.


    This is even more terrifying than they thought.


    This is really a super genius.


    It''s not right, it should be a super-powerful person.


    Such a lineup, I am afraid that the ten-star powerhouse will have to be moved.


    "How about? I still have a lot of people, but you are a bit weak, and you were killed by the group. Now it''s your turn?"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and the five hundred souls directly attacked.


    As soon as these five hundred primordial spirits came up, they immediately launched a large array.


    The invisible formation directly fell on their hands.


    Those nine-star powerhouses instantly discovered that their strength had been cut by a stab.


    They had nine-star combat power and instantly turned into seven-star combat power.


    They were a little dumbfounded.


    The God Lord who broke the sky was also affected here, and at the very least he lost a lot of strength.


    And after this formation was unfolded, the Divine Master Breaking the Sky blurted out directly.


    "You have actually mastered the method of the Yuanshen Great Formation."


    Why was it terrible when it was three thousand times ago?


    Although there are not many primordial spirits cultivated, these primordial spirits can perform some mysterious primordial methods.


    This is the so-called array.


    Once the formation is opened, a person''s strength can be knocked down.


    When it was brilliant, the more primordial spirits were, the stronger the strength was suppressed, and there was no need to fight.


    After the direct strength was beaten down, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Originally, all of this disappeared with the wind, and there will be no more.


    But now last time I knew that the three thousand gates had risen to a strong enemy.


    The most important thing is that their endless abyss leveled three thousand gates.


    This is a huge trouble.


    The treasure in his hand was released directly, and then he was ready to enter the space-time gate.


    This important event must be reported there.


    Otherwise, the masters of their endless abyss will suffer a big loss.


    "Now that you want to leave, you have to think a lot. Since you dare to do something with the three thousand sects, then first kill you, a high-level elder, so that they can also know how powerful the 3,000 sects are."


    Finally hit such a powerful player.


    How could Ye Xuan let go easily?


    With a crash, he blocked the front of the time and space gate.


    This block breaks the **** master and feels the pressure.


    Even if the opponent didn''t do anything, these people had already dragged him into the attack.


    It is also a short distance.


    But in the eyes of the God Lord Po Tian, ??this distance has become the difference between Tian Yuan.


    I couldn''t cross it at all.


    And the attack power of these primordial spirits is also very fierce.


    Once connected, it is hard to crack.


    "Can''t kill me, I am the high-level elder of the endless abyss!"


    A high-level elder in the endless abyss.


    There is not much threat to Ye Xuan.


    Just now, he wanted to release five hundred souls.


    Just to let them know that their strength is not something that everyone can despise.


    What could be better than challenging a sect?


    This is Ye Xuan''s idea, and it seems pretty good now.


    Both the Lord of Ronghai and the Lord of Ronghai were very scared.


    Because five hundred primordial spirits were cultivated, that potential was really against the sky.


    The most important thing is that these five hundred primordial spirits have also mastered the treasures, and they are still a whole.


    There are also people''s methods which have become even more different.


    He used five hundred primordial spirits, and a bright light burst out in an instant.


    This light was attacked by the soul.


    For an instant.


    Just let the God Lord Po Tian suffered a heavy injury.


    After all, he hadn''t cultivated many souls.


    It''s purely a means of magic.


    So this move stopped his whole figure in an instant.


    It seemed to be controlled for an instant.


    His body was exploded in such an instant.


    This is the power of the meta-mystical method.


    This is also the reason why God Lord Po Tian can''t struggle.


    Because he couldn''t beat these five hundred souls at all.


    As for the remaining nine-star powerhouses, they were completely wiped out in a single encounter.


    Follow Ye Xuan''s big hand.


    It was caught on the top of the time and space gate.


    There was still a connection between the time-space gate and the endless abyss, but after Ye Xuan''s power broke out, the connection between them was instantly lost.


    This space-time gate fell into Ye Xuan''s hands, and the entire space-time gate was not very big, very small.


    But the craftsmanship inside is very exquisite and very expensive.


    Not all forces can be used.


    With such a time-space gate, a huge area can be controlled.


    It is really accessible.


    It took a long time for the Lord Ronghai and the others to come back to their senses.


    The high-level elders of the Divine Lord of Breaking Heaven were actually killed in this way.


    There is no ability to resist at all, and it is more sturdy than they thought.


    "How about it? You didn''t shame you three thousand people, you guys, all of you don''t know how to cultivate. When that time comes, you must cultivate well, otherwise I won''t kill you."


    Ye Xuan shouted back.


    At this time, they really dare not say anything.


    The uncle in front of him is really terrifying.


    People have already tried their best to cultivate the sixty souls.


    But people are different, and they have directly cultivated five hundred souls.


    All of them bowed their heads and looked ashamed.


    "I robbed a time-space gate in Endless Abyss and killed one of their high-level elders. They should be here soon. Let''s change the place!"


    Ye Xuan took them and left.


    He didn''t want to fight with the people of the endless abyss anymore, it was really boring.


    Now he needs to ferment slowly.


    After Ye Xuan left for most of a day, someone really came here.


    This came to be the three powerhouses, and the breath of these three powerhouses was actually that of a high-level elder.


    But now his face looks pretty ugly.


    A high-level elder died unexpectedly in their endless abyss.


    It''s a big deal.


    The most important thing is that even the gate of time and space has been taken away.


    This loss is not generally large.


    Because their entire endless abyss only has so few time and space gates.

 Chapter 2607： Bounty of the Endless Abyss

    This is not a small matter, it is a big one.


    God Lord Lu San and God Lord Potian were both annihilated.


    The most important thing is that a time-space gate on their side is lost.


    This is a very important treasure.


    With this thing, it''s easy to come and go.


    But now it disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    And there are no traces left around.


    But they can more or less guess the situation.


    This matter may have something to do with Three Thousand Sects.


    The three thousand people were taken away.


    "Give me a reward. Three thousand people must be arrested and brought to justice. If they are not arrested and brought to justice, I can''t swallow it anymore, and I must find the one who did it for me, no matter what. All the forces behind him are destroyed."


    The high-level elders were very angry.


    This is a big deal.


    If this matter is not resolved.


    It will definitely become a joke at that time.


    And they will feel uneasy in the endless abyss.


    It''s that simple.


    that''s all.


    A news spread quietly in the circle.


    It was the endless abyss that released the news.


    It is said that the endless abyss is looking for the whereabouts of three thousand people.


    Anyone who finds the whereabouts of the three thousand gates will be rewarded.


    Offering a reward is definitely a shock to them.


    What''s more, you can also join the endless abyss.


    You should know that the endless abyss is the top power, although not the top.


    But if you join in, you can sit back and relax.


    There is a big mountain behind.


    In an instant, everyone was moved by the wind and began to look for these three thousand people.


    Of course they know three thousand doors. They were very powerful before.


    But today''s words have faded.


    This time, he was directly beaten down by the endless abyss.


    But now the three thousand people are said to have escaped.


    This made the endless abyss very annoying, so it released a reward.


    Of course, if there are other problems here, it is not known.


    But there is one thing that can be very certain, that is, this three thousand sect is absolutely unlucky this time.


    I don''t know how many people want to find them out.


    This is a great reward.


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man, not a joke.


    Besides, the three thousand doors now are not as brilliant as they were back then.


    The strongest Ronghai Divine Lord today is just that kind of strength.


    Sixty souls.


    I heard that sixty souls were injured.


    So the combat power that can be exerted is the same thing.


    ...


    Inside a palace.


    God Lord Ronghai and the others are here temporarily.


    These people have also received some news.


    After all, they also have their own people outside.


    Especially the Lord Ronghai came to report to Ye Xuan immediately.


    Now they have treated Ye Xuan as the master.


    Even the **** Lord Ronghai had already put down the position of the door master.


    He was not qualified to be this sect master at all, and only Ye Xuan was qualified.


    "Sect master, this is the sound of their release. It seems that the endless abyss is really very angry this time, and there is a great reward. There are people looking for our three thousand sects everywhere, and fortunately we have another one here. local!"


    The Lord Ronghai felt even more fortunate.


    If you change time and place.


    But there was really a big problem.


    The Lord Ronghai couldn''t imagine it anymore.


    Although I dare not go out here now, it will be different after I have a sect master.


    The doorkeeper will definitely take them to new heights.


    Regardless of whether it was the God Lord Ronghai or other people, this point was very recognized.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all about this.


    If there is no action in the endless abyss, then they will not be an endless abyss.


    It''s quite willing to pay for it, and released such a heavy reward.


    It is estimated that many people will be moved by the wind.


    "It''s okay. Since they have let out the wind, let them let them out. The bigger the trouble, the better, and then all these people will be wiped out in one go. Then no one will treat our three thousand doors as such. It''s easy to deal with!"


    Ye Xuan was quite relaxed, he didn''t expect that much at all.


    Even if the more people know, this is still very good for opening three thousand doors.


    So Ye Xuan still has a lot of things to do next.


    "Then what do you think we should do next?" Ye Xuan asked directly.


    God Lord Ronghai had already prepared.


    After all, he is not ordinary clever to be the sect master.


    I just started talking without thinking about it.


    "I think what we can do at this time is quite simple, and that is to **** back the old site of the three thousand doors that year. Only in this way can the three thousand doors truly embark on its glory and peak."


    The Lord Ronghai is also very temperamental.


    I also felt that the only way to restart the three thousand gates was on the original site of the three thousand gates.


    The real three thousand gates have risen.


    Ye Xuan still liked to hear these words.


    I think this sentence makes sense.


    "What you said is pretty good, and I think it''s okay, so let''s start from the old site of Sanqianmen!"

 Chapter 2608： Hit them by surprise

    In general, Ye Xuan really didn''t take it seriously.


    But this place is worthy of careful consideration.


    After all, the old site of Sanqianmen is indeed quite different.


    Especially after I heard it.


    Ye Xuan felt that he could restart from this place.


    Moreover, the three thousand gates, the place that the **** Lord Ronghai said, there are still many methods that have not been opened.


    Even if it was taken away by someone.


    This is the place that the first generation of ancestors made, even if it is taken, it is not so easy to take it off.


    Moreover, the site of this three thousand gate is now controlled by a top-notch force.


    If they can be cleaned up, it will indeed shock many people.


    This universe is so big, after all, it was really famous when it was three thousand years ago.


    Now everyone has basically forgotten everything.


    If this force can be knocked out, it will naturally be different.


    Ye Xuan also began to ask Lord Ronghai and the others to collect news.


    Although God Lord Ronghai and the others did not leave, there were still a lot of their arrangements outside.


    So I got a lot of news.


    After reading it, Ye Xuan decided to attack this force, which was called the Jagged Sect.


    This sect is a bit different.


    In the past, the strength was still very strong.


    Gradually.


    The master generation is not as good as the first generation.


    Now it is also the last power in the top.


    Of course, the influence is still very large, and the strongest contemporary is a ten-star powerhouse.


    As for the Jiuxing Dzogchen, there are a dozen people.


    Don''t even hear that there are a lot of nine-star peaks and late nine-stars below.


    It is not comparable to other sects.


    The top power must have a ten-star powerhouse.


    If not, it would not be a top power.


    It can only be said to be a first-class power.


    Although the overall strength of the first-class sect is very strong, it is definitely still a lot short of being able to become the top power.


    The top forces are also divided into the most powerful ones.


    Like the most powerful, there are more than seven, eight or more than ten-star powerhouses.


    The real lineup is strong.


    A ten-star powerhouse is really nothing.


    Of course, there is still some background, which is why they are called top powers.


    A ten-star powerhouse can make the first-class forces numb their scalp.


    Because it can''t be beaten at all.


    The ten-star powerhouse of others can knock down all their sects with one shot.


    "Then do it on this one"


    Ye Xuan tried his own method.


    Can this ten-star powerhouse be destroyed?


    If they can be wiped out, the old site of the three thousand gates will be taken back.


    Then it will naturally be able to shock the universe, let everyone know the specific situation.


    Now that three thousand doors are easy to deal with, it is natural to know that there are no masters in three thousand doors.


    But if a top master suddenly emerged from three thousand sects.


    It will definitely shock them.


    So Ye Xuan had to attack this iron blood sect even more.


    This Jagged Clan had also acted on the Three Thousand Clan in the past.


    Even if the strength of the three thousand sects has weakened, there is this iron-blooded sect that has constantly moved some methods in it.


    There are several traitors in the Jagged Sect that are three thousand sects.


    They are all quite strong, and they have cultivated a hundred primordial spirits.


    It''s all from the older generation.


    This is also the reason why God Lord Ronghai must target this iron blood gate.


    Only by destroying them can the Sanqianmen really stand up.


    On the night when the moon was black and the wind was high, Ye Xuan took the God Lord Ronghai directly to the old site of Sanqianmen.


    No one was brought this time, only the God Lord Ronghai.


    Lord Ronghai also felt honored for a while.


    Can follow the master to destroy this iron blood gate.


    He couldn''t even think about it. He thought he would never see it in his lifetime.


    But he only realized it now, and it wasn''t that he didn''t miss the chance to see it.


    It was a lack of opportunity, and now the opportunity has come.


    Now it is different with the time-space gate, and travel is more convenient.


    A day later, Ye Xuan arrived near the site where the Iron Blood Gate was located.


    As soon as he came to the nearby Ronghai God Lord, his emotions became very agitated.


    Everything that is familiar is now occupied by the iron and blood.


    Standing outside the iron blood gate, Ye Xuan could also feel that there was indeed some powerful aura in it.


    This iron blood gate is worthy of being the last in the top power.


    Even it is very powerful, not everyone can deal with it.


    "Sect Master, I know there is a secret path that can lead to the inside!"


    The Lord Ronghai is still very clear about this.


    Even some specific situations are not clear to others, but he is clear because he is the master of the door.


    "There is a secret way, this is okay, it just happens to be able to catch them by surprise!"

 Chapter 2609： There is cheap to pick up

    The Lord Ronghai was quite familiar with this place.


    At least Ye Xuan came all the way, basically without any trouble.


    Even this secret path is quite rare.


    Almost no one has sympathized, and various methods have been laid down in this secret path.


    It is conceivable that the ancestors of the first generation did put some effort into it.


    Only the masters of the past dynasties knew such a thing.


    It seems that the Jagged Sect is not as powerful as imagined.


    I didn''t even figure out these little details, and now I came in easily.


    As soon as he entered this iron blood gate, Ye Xuan could even feel that the auras here were indeed quite powerful.


    No wonder it can become the last of the top forces.


    Without a certain ability, he can''t fight this iron blood gate at all.


    Especially three thousand gates, if there is no certain means, basically there will be no play.


    I can''t beat this iron blood sect in my entire life.


    "There is the Iron Blood Gate, but most of it has not changed here, except that this formation has been re-arranged, but they don¡¯t know that there is a secret passage here, so this formation is actually no different from no arrangement. I don¡¯t know. What does the master plan to do now?"


    The Lord Ronghai was also particularly looking forward to it.


    After all, entering the Iron Blood Gate this time is different from the usual time.


    Although he has always known that there is such a secret path.


    But he never thought about entering, because this place is not something he can enter casually.


    Once in, they will be killed by the strong.


    So I endured it all the time.


    So this scene happened today.


    You can finally see the Iron Blood Gate collapsed.


    "It''s not easy. Of course it''s going straight to Huanglong. I think they should be holding a celebration party, or they are discussing how to deal with our 3,000 doors. It seems that the news from the endless abyss still has news for them. It''s very attractive."


    Ye Xuan sensed something a while ago, and he sensed something unusual.


    Many people gathered together.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it.


    Now, Ye Xuan would like to thank this endless abyss.


    Bring these people together, so that they can be cleaned up.


    God Lord Ronghai didn''t dare to let out any breath.


    Because he knew that once he was released, he would be noticed by other strong men.


    The master is different.


    After all, the strength is strong.


    "Is there any other means in this place to control them all at once? In this way, it is easy not to release the news, so that we can keep a low profile when we come."


    This was also an idea that Ye Xuan had just come up with.


    The overall strength of the current three thousand doors is still a bit weak.


    But if it can develop slowly, it will be different.


    Who would have known that the Jagged Sect had become the base camp of three thousand gates.


    Ye Xuan still liked doing things like this.


    The **** Lord Ronghai suddenly became energetic, and he really hadn''t noticed this.


    But now I heard the doorkeeper say that this is a way.


    If you turn this iron blood gate into a hidden existence of the three thousand gates.


    Their people can cultivate slowly.


    At least the strength can be improved.


    Otherwise, their sect master alone would not be able to beat these guys.


    "Remember that there should be some good things put down by the ancestors of the past. Maybe there is a powerful formation in it, but I have never moved it because there was no time to move at the beginning. It seems that they shouldn''t have it. Find."


    Ronghai God Lord still has a good memory.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became energetic, "Then go to this place to take a look first, there is something in it, it would be best if it can be used."


    So the Lord Ronghai once again led the way and bypassed these people.


    No one noticed that two strangers were coming from the Jagged Gate.


    I have been to one of these places, but there are a lot of traces in front.


    There are faintly guarded here, and it seems that the people at the Jagged Door still noticed some movement.


    People were arranged here, but the Lord Ronghai didn''t care much.


    After all, this trip has the main gate master here.


    Then everything can be solved.


    "These are just a few small items. It seems that they are not aware of the special secret inside, so they can just pick up a bargain."


    Originally, Ye Xuan still had some thoughts about this iron blood gate.


    But now it seems that this iron blood gate is not as powerful as imagined.


    It can be said that there are many loopholes in the old site of these three thousand gates.


    If this encounters a powerful one, there is absolutely no resistance.


    Shattered.


    After a gust of wind passed, the people who had been guarding here fell into a coma one by one.


    Ye Xuan walked in with God Lord Ronghai like this.


    Did not move them.


    When they wake up, they will forget everything here.


    As if nothing happened.


    Naturally, Ye Xuan wouldn''t be stunned.

 Chapter 2610： The ancestors background

    This place is our former restricted area of ??3000 gates.


    You can''t enter here without a certain identity.


    There used to be normal methods left by the ancestors.


    So if you want to enter this one, you can''t basically have no certain strength.


    Maybe it was blown up sometime.


    Unexpectedly, they actually took care of this place.


    If the strength of the person arranged is really average.


    It seems that they have not paid much attention to such a place.


    There is another way to open it here, and only the master of the door knows why when you see such a secret.


    They have never had a reason to do anything.


    Ye Xuan could also feel that this area was a bit unusual.


    It just doesn''t seem to be sensed when it is specifically sensed.


    It is conceivable that this place is indeed quite mysterious.


    It''s no wonder that the people from the Jagged Clan are going to deploy a means here.


    It''s just that the person who arranged it is really not good.


    No wonder God Lord Ronghai would say so.


    After entering the cave, it was even more empty.


    God Lord Ronghai was not surprised by this at all, and kept walking inside.


    The methods here were forced to be clean, and finally came to a hall.


    "People like them should think that the things here should be everything. In fact, these things are only used to deceive people. Although they can get a lot of wealth, they are far from real wealth."


    God Lord Ronghai also raised his eyebrows to get back at this time.


    It is quite happy to make the Jagged Sect suffer a loss.


    At least they did not find any traces.


    Especially after checking the surrounding area, except for some damage marks.


    There is nothing else.


    The Lord Ronghai also took out a small magic weapon.


    This little magic weapon turned out to be a very rare key after it was taken out.


    If it were anything else, Ye Xuan would of course be a little surprised.


    But this is really unimaginable.


    The ancestors of the first generation really paid for it.


    The **** Lord Ronghai made a handprint with his hands. After the handprint was printed, the rock face in front of him instantly changed.


    Then a keyhole appeared.


    The keyhole is really invisible, very unusual.


    But after the Lord Ronghai put this key in.


    There was movement in an instant, and a door opened directly.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that there would be such a method. Even the master of the iron blood sect can''t find it after going through it here, even if it is destroyed."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Sure enough, it is a good method. Such a method is really not something that everyone can do. This first-generation ancestor is really capable.


    There is really no harm if there is no contrast.


    Lord Ronghai stood by and did not enter.


    Let Ye Xuan go in first, and then walk in after himself.


    This portal disappeared instantly after coming in.


    The Lord Ronghai also put away this key.


    "Back then, the old sect master said that this place can only be opened with this key. Without this key, even a ten-star powerhouse would not be able to open this place."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew how powerful a ten-star powerhouse was.


    Even the ten-star powerhouse can''t break it. The first generation of ancestors here spent a lot of thought on it.


    This entry, it really looks like a collection room, it''s not very big.


    But the things here made Ye Xuan feel different at the time.


    This is definitely left by the first generation of ancestors.


    These are the things left behind.


    But I don''t know whether these things are good or bad.


    Because of the requirements above, you can''t come here when you are not desperate.


    Otherwise, someone will enter it.


    So I have not opened this place, and the Lord Ronghai was also sighed for a while.


    Unexpectedly, he could come back here in his lifetime.


    Now it seems that I still know what''s in here.


    Now the Lord Ronghai naturally hopes to find something useful here.


    At the very least, he could kill all these people like the Jagged Sect.


    As long as they are not allowed to run out, it is natural to say anything.


    Ye Xuan also began to check.


    When I checked it, I found that the treasures here are quite powerful and very advanced.


    No wonder there is such a request.


    If this is really obtained by the iron blood sect, it will definitely improve a lot of strength.


    Even the overall strength can be improved.


    The strength of the high-level can be even more advanced.


    It really is a huge asset.


    This ancestor is really worthy.


    There is still such a place to stay.


    Ye Xuan didn''t like these things a bit.


    It is of no use to him.


    Now Ye Xuan wanted to find something similar to the formation.


    It would be great if there were any. In this way, it would save a lot of trouble and kill all those people in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2611： Yuanshen Great Array

    There are indeed a lot of things here.


    There are as many as hundreds of pieces, and almost every piece can cause a **** storm when taken out.


    It seems that the ancestors of the first generation really had a lot of thoughts.


    So many things have been prepared.


    But most of these things are used to enhance strength.


    Of course, some are used to save lives, and they are basically half-open.


    As for other things, there are not as many as imagined.


    After some searching.


    Ye Xuan finally found something that satisfied him.


    This is a big battle.


    But this big formation is a one-off.


    The power of this one-time large array is still quite big.


    It''s just that this big formation is not so easy to control.


    Because there must be enough primordial spirits, as long as there are more primordial spirits, the power of this big formation can be played out.


    Ye Xuan also prepared to do it himself.


    But now it seems that with this formation, it is completely different.


    Do the first generation ancestors really know how to collect things?


    This formation is really awesome, it needs three hundred souls to push it.


    Even if such a treasure was given to Ronghaigod''s homepage, he could only stare at him.


    But for Ye Xuan, such a treasure is quite useful.


    After all, he has enough souls.


    Isn''t it just three hundred souls? It''s really easy.


    After it broke out, the biggest effect of this formation was to trap people.


    It''s not that easy to get out, and the most important thing is that this formation can be set up in an instant.


    So Ye Xuan also had thoughts.


    "You just keep the key. I''m useless. Anyway, you should be the master of the door, or it would be better to be a hand-scraping shopkeeper."


    For Ye Xuan, he didn''t have much thoughts.


    So let the God Lord Ronghai keep it for himself.


    God Lord Ronghai warmed his heart and put away this thing.


    "You''ve seen things, so don''t come in when you are fine in the future, unless it is really dangerous, otherwise this place will be known, then you will be in trouble for three thousand gates, even though I will stay in town. Here, but who knows how long I will be in town, don''t you think?"


    It can be regarded as an explanation from Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan can put aside everything else.


    Right now, all the people from this iron blood can be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    After going in and out from here, Ye Xuan felt a little bit again.


    I can feel it, and there are more and more people in that place.


    And it seemed very lively, and they didn''t know what they were clear about.


    Maybe it''s to celebrate the elimination of three thousand doors.


    Wow, wow.


    Yuanshen came out.


    Each primordial spirit took part of the formation.


    Every part of this has fallen into the hands of a soul.


    In a blink of an eye, three hundred primordial spirits realized this place.


    This formation was thoroughly promoted with a single thought.


    In a snap, this formation formed a space covering this piece of space in an instant.


    Really come quickly.


    The most important thing is that this formation is really powerful, and it doesn''t reveal any aura at all.


    Belonging directly into the void.


    The soul has become a part of this whole in the same way.


    No wonder it takes so many souls to activate.


    Sure enough, it is a powerful formation treasure.


    And it''s still used to trap people.


    Ye Xuan knew what was going on after feeling a little bit.


    Also know that this formation is very powerful.


    Even if it is a ten-star powerhouse, it won''t be broken for a while.


    Although he knows that there are ten-star powerhouses in the Jagged Door, it is even better with this formation.


    What''s more, he has a soul.


    So this trip to win the iron blood gate is not a big problem.


    "Your task is relatively simple. It is to watch from the outside. Whenever anyone wants to escape, you will take them all down. I believe you should be able to do it."


    The strength of Ronghai Divine Lord is quite strong, and the most important thing is that Ye Xuan has left a few primordial spirits.


    Although not many, there are fifty souls.


    But the strength of the fifty primordial spirits is still very strong, and part of the primordial spirits is divided.


    This is the sturdiness of the primordial spirit powerhouse.


    I would rather offend the average person than offend the strong soul.


    Because the strong primordial spirit doesn''t have much else, there are many primordial spirit.


    After cultivating three thousand Yuanshen, it became even more terrifying.


    "Sect Master, I will guard here well, they will never get out!"


    In fact, this was also what Ye Xuan made God Lord Ronghai let out a good breath.


    This guy really suffocated his breath, which is quite bad for cultivation.


    Ye Xuan also passed towards the most lively palace.


    The Lord Ronghai also took out a treasure.


    This is a treasure with blood stains in it.


    This was left over from the **** battle, and it can finally come in handy.


    "Today I can finally use this three thousand knives to avenge you and kill all the people who are in the blood!"


    At this moment, God Lord Ronghai''s eyes became extra firm.

 Chapter 2612： Jagged happiness

    The senior management of Jie Xuemen is indeed celebrating a good thing.


    That is, three thousand doors were finally settled.


    There are endless abyss shots, and naturally the three thousand gates have completely disappeared.


    This was originally a good thing.


    They have always wanted to completely wipe out the three thousand gates.


    Because this place was snatched from Sanqianmen.


    Who knows when Sanqianmen has another Tianjiao who will take their place back.


    Although this possibility is slim, no one can guarantee it.


    So this time the shooting of the endless abyss really made them a lot happy.


    Rarely they celebrated.


    As for the rewards released, they have more or less received some rumors.


    Although it was a little accidental, after all, the endless abyss shot and won three thousand doors.


    Could anyone dare to fight the endless abyss?


    You know that the endless abyss is much stronger than them.


    But this has nothing to do with them.


    So this time they celebrated, one thing must be announced.


    That is to arrange the masters of the Jagged Sect to chase and kill these three thousand people.


    The most important thing is to get back the three-thousand sect master Ronghai Shenzhu.


    You should know that the God Lord Ronghai also knew a lot of secrets.


    If you don''t bring back the Lord of Rong Sea, if someone takes him away, it will be a heavy loss.


    They have arranged for people to find clues to the God Lord of Ronghai.


    As long as you can find the trace, immediately mobilize all the masters, and you will never let the God Lord Ronghai escape.


    Many people are gathered here today.


    They didn''t feel any changes outside.


    All seemed very happy at this time.


    The coveted things are intertwined, you have a cup and I have a cup, and there are more people singing and dancing here.


    Everyone is quite happy.


    Finally, I can see that the three thousand gates are completely out of play.


    There will never be any chance of rise again.


    Now there is a lot of rumors outside, and everyone is looking for three thousand people.


    There is a reward for catching it.


    If you catch one, you will reward one, and if you catch two, you will reward two.


    Where to find such a good thing.


    Many people are already moving.


    They are not so fast.


    Because three thousand people seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    However, they still have a few old high-levels who were three thousand in the past.


    Naturally know a lot of things.


    If they take action, it is very possible to find the hiding place of the current three thousand doors.


    So they are not in a hurry anymore.


    Let them move around for a while.


    "Hey, that Ronghai God Lord is really true. We were unwilling to incorporate them in the past, but now we are all right, we will be destroyed directly."


    "It seems that this endless abyss is not very reliable. They were all taken down, but they were saved. I wonder if the endless abyss deliberately released them."


    "Regardless of whether it was deliberately let go, at least the three thousand gates are completely non-existent, and we don''t have to worry too much. This time we will arrange for our disciples to go out and practice killing three thousand gates."


    Today''s three thousand sects seem to them that they have no muscles at all.


    Deal with whatever you want.


    It''s not a single sentence.


    Only those high-level ones are more powerful.


    No matter how powerful it is, that''s the same thing.


    The sect master who had been sitting at the top Iron Blood Gate also raised his glass to everyone.


    Everyone fell silent.


    "This time the destruction of the three thousand gates is a good thing, but the next thing will require your efforts to wipe them all out. They must not be allowed to stand up again. You must know that cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates."


    The mad war **** master still attaches great importance to this matter.


    The three thousand gates must never get up again.


    If you really get up, it will be very powerful.


    In particular, there are still three thousand cultivation methods, and you must know that those three thousand yuanshens are very scary.


    It was proved by the first generation of ancestors.


    It''s a pity that the generations of people have been weak.


    Especially the Lord Ronghai in this area only cultivated sixty souls.


    To be strong, it is indeed better than the average person.


    But when he met a powerful man, he was beaten to the ground.


    You must know that the first generation of ancestors back then, even if they encountered the ten-star powerhouse, they still flee.


    Played an absolute fierce might.


    This is something that everyone knows.


    But the current three thousand gates will not work.


    It''s really fragile and vulnerable.


    Everyone heard the words of the sect master.


    Three of them stood up.


    These three people are full of the breath of the soul.


    In other words, the three senior executives of the year.


    "Sect master, don''t worry. If the three of us take action, we will definitely find them all. If nothing else, they should all be concentrated in one place."

 Chapter 2613： You are so courageous

    If others say this, you won''t take it seriously.


    But the words of the three of them are different.


    Now the three of them are the backbone of the iron blood sect.


    Each has cultivated a hundred or so souls, which can be said to be very powerful.


    They have never looked down upon that Ronghai God Lord.


    They were always the best talents back then.


    But the position of this sect master finally fell on the body of the **** master Ronghai.


    This also changed their minds.


    In the end, he rebelled directly.


    With the combination of their inside and outside, the entire three thousand doors collapsed directly.


    After all, the strength of the three of them is still very strong.


    At that time, although hundreds of Yuanshens hadn''t been cultivated yet, they had cultivated more or less seventy, eighty, or even ninety Yuanshens.


    This strength is already very powerful, and it has taken away some people.


    Today''s Jagged Sect can still have the last level of top power.


    The three of them still brought a lot of credit.


    The very large members are masters of 3000 sects.


    Although it was only a small part in the Jagged Door, it did not affect the strength of the Three Thousand Yuanshen.


    In addition, this mad war **** master will consider it very much.


    Naturally, the three old high-levels of 3000 gates are all very well gathered.


    It can be said that it has become his most determined part of the force.


    Let him sit firmly, now in this position.


    Now that I have said that, I feel more at ease.


    The mad war **** lord laughed loudly, "With what you said, we can rest assured. When the time comes, we can kill them without leaving a piece of armor. Maybe we can still reap some benefits from the endless abyss. Who will let them be? Big fat sheep."


    Everyone laughed hahaha.


    Who doesn''t know that the endless abyss likes to fight in all directions.


    Their foundation is much thicker than their iron and blood.


    To get some benefits from them, I really laugh at every thought.


    boom!


    A figure smashed in directly from the outside.


    Following the two doors, he was blasted open directly.


    He fell heavily in front of them, and the entire venue suddenly became silent.


    Everyone stood up one after another.


    The look was a little difficult to look, so I just stared at this place.


    "Whoever is making trouble here, don''t let me get in. This is the iron blood gate, who allowed you to make trouble."


    For a while, some people guessed that it was the people of the sect who made trouble here.


    It is difficult for outsiders to break in.


    There is no movement at all in the formation outside, so it must be the disciples who are eager to play.


    But even the playful disciples made their faces a little difficult to look.


    This definitely affects their good mood.


    But the mad war **** master also saw it first at this time.


    The guard who fell inside turned out to be the guard outside.


    The strength of these guards is quite strong, but now all of them have become dead dogs.


    Lying there motionless.


    In other words, the person who shot was extremely strong, and walked in from outside following a figure.


    This is a young figure, just like this came to them.


    A young man in a black robe, but everyone seemed very strange.


    You can guarantee that you have never seen this young man.


    "Excuse me, it''s time to interrupt your celebration. I heard what you said just now. You want to deal with three thousand schools. It''s pretty beautiful. But today I''m here to tell you one thing, that''s only three thousand schools. Don''t deal with it, because I already cover the three thousand doors now."


    People like them certainly knew that this young man was not a man of iron blood.


    Because no one has this impression.


    In other words, they came in from the outside, so they were somewhat surprised in their hearts.


    Such a person can actually break in, and the formation has no effect.


    This is the most unacceptable thing.


    The next sentence made their faces even more ugly.


    It actually represents three thousand people.


    And it still covers the three thousand doors.


    They figured it out right away, maybe this person was the one who rescued three thousand people.


    "Hmph, now anyone dares to come out and put on airs. Even you are ashamed to say that it represents three thousand schools. Believe it or not, I will kill you with a single finger."


    "Just like you, even if there are one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, the result will be the same, but it is not easy to be wiped out by us."


    People like them didn''t feel much powerful aura in this black-robed young man.


    But the three old high-levels of the original three thousand gates felt that something was wrong in an instant.


    "You kid has cultivated three thousand Yuanshen, which is still the oldest version. You should have cultivated a lot of Yuanshen. I didn''t expect you to be quite talented, but you are so courageous and have this intelligence. Gate!"

 Chapter 2614： No eyesight

    As these three people spoke, everyone was shocked.


    It turned out to have cultivated three thousand Yuanshen, and it was still the oldest version.


    They certainly know that the oldest version is the most powerful.


    Today''s three thousand Yuanshen methods are the simplest.


    Even if you want to cultivate, you can basically cultivate ten or twenty souls, which is very powerful.


    As for trying to cultivate hundreds of people, it''s basically useless.


    So this is why everyone is not worried.


    Anyway, the exercises have been trimmed.


    It is even more impossible for everyone to cultivate up.


    There will not be any Tianjiao who is against the sky, and cultivates hundreds or even thousands of souls.


    This kind of thing will never happen in a lifetime.


    But now that they heard this, their expressions changed a little bit.


    And the mad war **** master who had been in the innermost drank the wine and smiled faintly at the young man in black robe.


    "You are really courageous enough. If you dare to come to such a place, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to get out of here today?"


    The mad war **** master didn''t say to do it.


    People like them naturally didn''t plan to do it.


    Besides, so many of them are here.


    I really haven''t regarded such a young man as the same thing.


    Ye Xuan laughed haha, "Since I dare to come, of course I am sure of it. Of course, what you said just now is quite interesting. I think I can say it in another way, because all of you are running away today. If you don¡¯t get out here, it¡¯s useless even if the ten-star powerhouse comes, because this is what I said.¡±


    Everyone laughed hahaha.


    Full of ridicule.


    I never thought about the tone of this young man in black robes.


    It''s really arrogant.


    If you can say such a thing, any strong person here will just pull it out.


    Either one can keep this brat from getting out of here.


    What''s more, if there are so many of them, if they shot together.


    Even the ten-star powerhouse can feel a certain amount of pressure.


    "Heh, it''s really interesting. Then I want to see how you made us unable to leave here, and which ones go up to meet with him, and let him know how powerful we are."


    The mad war **** master is not angry at all.


    I haven''t found such interesting things.


    This guy actually said that he came on behalf of three thousand people.


    Then let him experience what it means to regret.


    Not everyone can come to the Jagged Gate.


    Besides, this guy also knows a lot of secrets.


    So if you catch him, you will naturally be able to interrogate a lot of information.


    Maybe you can find three thousand people by following this information.


    Wow.


    A few figures rushed up.


    The strength of these figures is not very strong, that is, the strength of the eight-star level.


    This kind of strength is already considered a talent with great potential in the Jagged Sect.


    If there are no accidents in the future, it will all belong to the nine-star powerhouse.


    Their move naturally drew a full house of applause, and they all wanted to see how this black-robed light man resolved this trick.


    As for what is more bullying than less.


    This is completely normal in the eyes of Jagged.


    Since this guy dared to come here, he had to accept the concept of bullying more and less.


    "You guys are quite courageous. Nine Stars didn''t make any moves. You Eight Stars made them first. Then you can only experience what it means to regret."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, and suddenly blasted out with a punch.


    This punch blasted out and hit them directly like the wind.


    It just rolled them into pieces, but it was really fast, very fast.


    It also surprised the rest of the people instantly.


    They felt the horror in this punch.


    Far from being able to feel the eight-star powerhouse.


    Those nine-star powerhouses became angry instantly.


    This guy actually pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, causing them to lose a few eight-star potential seeds at once.


    He was furious in an instant, and rushed forward without saying a word.


    Even the main face of the mad war **** is slightly dark.


    Eight-star powerhouses, that are the seeds of the future of their iron blood sect.


    Losing one will make me feel bad, let alone losing three or four at once.


    Damn this young man in black robes.


    "If you stay alive, don''t kill him. I''ll torture him. How much does this guy know about the inside story? The disciples of the iron blood door are not so easy to die."


    The mad war **** master naturally didn''t want to destroy this black robe young man at this time.


    So confessed.


    With these nine-star powerhouses, it is naturally different.


    Pieces of treasures were smashed down directly, and the scene was really sturdy.


    "That''s right. I am embarrassed to take out just a few eight stars. I will destroy them, let them reincarnate, and let him know what to do and what not to do. I am still quite fair. of"


    With a boom, Ye Xuan punched out again.

 Chapter 2616： You cant, you have to call someone

    Ye Xuan mastered the complete original **** attack method.


    Naturally, they are not comparable to those of them.


    So a person''s reincarnation storm instantly caused these four or five hundred primordial spirits to suffer severe damage in an instant.


    Can''t stand it at all.


    Following each of the souls, they exploded in an instant.


    The exploding power swept past them like a torrent. How could they expect that the soul exploded with such great power.


    In an instant, the entire palace was demolished quickly, and silhouettes flew out quickly. They didn''t want to encounter a fire at the gate of the city and damage the pond fish.


    Even if I thought so, it was still a little late. After the rumbling noise, the entire palace was directly destroyed. The vast majority of people were swept away in this primordial explosion. .


    It''s a one-sided scene, no one can believe it is true.


    Especially the mad war **** master, watching this scene happen, a bright light in front of him blocked.


    Even so, you can feel the terrifying power of these Huaguang.


    It really made him dare not even think about it, how could such a terrible thing happen to him.


    When your three soul masters were exploded by the soul, they were directly killed by the method of the soul.


    How could Ye Xuan leave the three of them behind?


    So they were simply abolished. The power that the six hundred souls exploded was naturally not something they could resist, plus these six hundred souls were holding treasures, and the power that burst out was exceptionally powerful.


    Only real strength can stop it.


    This outbreak caused almost half of the high-level officials of the Iron Blood Sect to be killed or injured. What was even more frightening was that when they were about to escape here, they discovered that the formation here was invisible.


    No matter how they attack, they won''t be able to open it for a while, making them even more desperate.


    Ye Xuan''s voice also spread coldly, "You people don''t have to run away. This place has already been set up by me. I told you before. Since I''m here, then You don¡¯t have to leave today, because you can¡¯t leave at all. I¡¯m never kidding, but you don¡¯t believe it very much. Now believe it."


    In fact.


    They really believed it at this time, and they didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, and they were actually deployed to form a formation inside the iron blood gate.


    This great formation was unexpectedly stronger than imagined, and people like them couldn''t break it at all, and Ye Xuan''s smile became even brighter.


    "Don''t be afraid to go together, this guy simply can''t break out so long fighting power."


    "Let''s go together, it''s definitely this guy who is unlucky."


    "That''s it, let''s go together."


    The masters of the iron blood sect on the scene suppressed the fear in their hearts, and they had to know that this was their place.


    It would be the biggest joke if it were to let a 3,000 people drive them to death.


    Although they had these thoughts, after Ye Xuan started his hands, they knew what despair was.


    The opponent with six hundred primordial spirits in his hands is really powerful and messed up. The front is directly crushed by some means, and it can''t be resisted at all.


    A figure fell directly, life and death disappeared, even the mad war **** master saw his scalp numb, what is meant by one-sidedness, now it is a one-sided situation.


    "You are dead this time, I will definitely make you inseparable from here, and I have killed so many masters in my iron blood sect. I really thought that my iron blood sect people let you kill for nothing!"


    The mad war **** master also broke out at this time.


    If it doesn''t break out anymore at this time, he also knows that the entire iron blood gate will be completely finished.


    This burst of his strength is exceptionally strong.


    However, as six hundred primordial spirits came around him, he felt that his strength was directly suppressed as soon as he pressed it.


    A huge slap greeted him, and the whole person smashed onto a building.


    That building was also turned into ruins, "Just like you! Why come to fight with me? Or invite the ten-star powerhouse from your sect. Only he can fight me. After all, I haven''t played against a ten-star powerhouse yet."


    With this action, the mad war **** master was stunned, and he flew out of the ruins as if he had had a dream. He was knocked off by himself.


    At any rate, he can also burst out close to the strength of a ten-star powerhouse, plus this treasure has really not been defeated.


    But now he knew how wrong he was.


    There is such a powerful existence, which he has never seen before.


    "Ancestor, help!"


    A piece of jade talisman reached the hand of the mad war **** master.


    Just crushed this jade charm.

 Chapter 2617： Will let you know how powerful the primordial soul is

    The mad war **** master knows more than anyone at this time, and if you don''t ask for help at this time, it will be completely over.


    It''s completely out of play, who makes this guy in front of him so powerful.


    When did Sanqianmen have such a powerful master?


    I really don''t know if I don''t fight, I''m shocked when I fight.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop this guy from urging this jade charm at all.


    He also knew that he could not stop it at all, not to mention that he also wanted to see how strong the legendary ten-star powerhouse was.


    If it is weaker than expected, it is really uncomfortable.


    He wanted to wait for that one to come out on purpose.


    After the mad war **** master was crushed, the whole person was blessed, and he seemed to have the backbone, hahaha laughed, "Aren¡¯t you very good? You will be dead when my ancestor comes. No one in the Jagged Clan can cause trouble, even you can''t, and other people can''t. It just happens to be able to kill all of you, I know you are their head!"


    Although the ten-star powerhouse hadn''t appeared yet, the mad war **** master was already extremely happy.


    It seems that you can already see how this guy is defeated, although there are formations all around, trapping them all inside.


    That would definitely give the guy in front of him a sense of despair.


    You must know that their iron blood ancestors are very powerful. They have been in retreat all the time, and they dare not move at all without major things, so this time the mad war **** master is also willing to fight.


    Wow!


    The underground moved.


    Everyone felt a threatening aura, and as soon as this threatening aura came out, they all felt suffocated.


    Even the mad war **** master is the same, following a figure, just like this, walked up from the ground.


    Step by step, like climbing a ladder, he came to the sky in a blink of an eye. His gaze first fell on the body of the mad war **** master, and then on another person.


    "I feel the familiar breath in you. This is the breath of the soul. You should be a person of three thousand disciplines, and you have cultivated a lot of souls."


    The divine lord Lu Chao, who appeared, knew the general situation after just a glance.


    In other words, the Iron Blood Gate was attacked by someone, and it was the young man in front of him who did it, and even in the surrounding void, the aura of the Primordial Spirit could be more felt.


    He had already seen such a big formation back then, so he was very able to judge clearly.


    The mad war **** master also said it for the first time.


    "Old ancestor, this guy is a surplus of three thousand disciplines. He has cultivated a lot of souls. I am not his opponent. I can only ask you to come forward. I suspect that he has cultivated hundreds of souls. It can''t be suppressed at all."


    The mad war **** master also knew that he couldn''t beat this guy at all. Since he couldn''t beat it, it was quite simple.


    Just put it bluntly, the gaze of the god-lord Lu Chao fell on the black-robed young man again.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man has been in retreat for so long, and there are still three thousand people coming over. Show me your strength and let me see how strong you are. After all, I haven''t seen three thousand soul masters for a long, long time. Yes, there were some of them back then, but they were all killed directly in front of my old man."


    The **** master Lu Chao was very indifferent. Although he was a master of three thousand disciplines, he didn''t put it in his eyes. It was just that he had cultivated hundreds of souls or two or three hundred souls, which is relatively rare.


    Such a person is definitely the strongest, but he doesn''t believe it very much.


    The three thousand sects nowadays have long lost the glory of that year. Could it be possible that so many primordial spirits can be cultivated?


    Ye Xuan laughed. He didn''t expect that you are really a ten-star powerhouse, but you just feel different from people.


    "Since you want to see my soul so much, then I will do what you want. I hope you don''t let me down. After all, you are also the first ten-star powerhouse I met, and I will kill you. Under the horse."


    Wow, wow.


    I saw a lot of primordial spirits, and they walked out in an instant.


    These primordial spirits can be said to have truly come out for the first time.


    The mad war **** master has already seen it once, but seeing these souls again still feels terrible.


    Over a hundred souls.


    Then there are two hundred primordial spirits, each additional 100 primordial spirits.


    The face of the mad war **** master became even more ugly, even the **** master Lu Chao completely moved.


    Following all the primordial spirits, it reached six hundred.


    "Don¡¯t think that six hundred primordial spirits are too many. Actually, my primordial spirit is more than that. After all, you are the first strong person I have encountered. Naturally let you experience what is called a true primordial spirit strong. Great!"


    These years, Ye Xuan didn''t patronize eating.


    Naturally, he has cultivated a large-scale primordial spirit, which is smashing.


    The soul continued to pop up.

 Chapter 2618： The despair of the ten-star powerhouse

    If there were a hundred primordial spirits, the **** master Lu Chao wouldn''t care much at all.


    But two hundred souls made him feel a little bit.


    Three hundred primordial spirits made his face change slightly.


    Four hundred souls made him feel a certain amount of pressure.


    Because this person is really strong.


    Five hundred and six hundred primordial spirits made him realize that this guy''s strength might be as good as his own.


    When did three thousand people become so strong?


    Cultivation has produced such a devilish evildoer against the sky.


    In his opinion, this is the evildoer against the sky.


    Although he was a ten-star powerhouse, it was quite a bad thing to meet such a primordial spirit powerhouse.


    Especially the primordial spirit that the opponent has cultivated is exceptionally large.


    There are so many that he can''t even think about it.


    What''s more terrifying is that now the primordial spirit is still walking outside, this is the most important thing.


    He felt scared now, and this kind of fear enveloped him all over his body.


    He had never thought that this black-robed young man was so terrible.


    In a short period of time, there have been more than a thousand souls.


    A thousand souls.


    Definitely the strongest primordial power in the history of 3,000 sects.


    "Well, my thousand souls are pretty good, after all, it should be more than enough to deal with you, and let you know that our three thousand sects are strong, so use all of your strength, otherwise you will be very fast You will regret it because you have offended three thousand schools. In the past, three thousand schools did not have real masters. Then naturally you can clean up whatever you want. Now there is no time for you to speak."


    What Ye Xuan said was not wrong.


    In the past, three thousand doors were indeed the most powerful.


    The first generation of ancestors also cultivated a large number of souls.


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of them, and with enough treasures, the strength that bursts out is naturally the strongest, but the later generation is not as good as the generation and it becomes different.


    Let others be bullied.


    By now, he was directly leveled by the endless abyss. It is conceivable that everyone did not regard the three thousand yuan as the same thing, and now it is different.


    Ye Xuan has already cultivated so many souls, and the souls can form a large array to deal with the ten-star powerhouse.


    It will be of great use in an instant.


    Wow, I saw this Lu Chao Divine Master fled directly.


    I didn''t think much about it at all.


    Even the doorkeeper next to him passed by dumbfounded.


    I couldn''t believe that this guy had cultivated so many souls.


    Has broken through a thousand souls.


    The ancestor next to him just came out and dedicated himself, and ran away in a blink of an eye.


    The whole mind became blank. This was completely different from what he imagined. What he wanted was the desperate struggle of the opponent, but now it is the ancestor''s turn to escape. Doesn''t it mean that the iron gate is completely finished? .


    "I told you, even if you call the ancestor over, it''s useless, so you should accept your fate."


    At this moment, the breath of death enveloped over.


    The mad war **** master did not resist at all, and was directly bombarded by the soul.


    After all, the bursting power of such a pluralistic **** is very fierce.


    Even the ancestor Lu Chao escaped, let alone other people.


    Therefore, the God Lord Lu Chao was killed directly.


    As for the other people in the Jagged Clan, they all collapsed directly. They were indeed desperate in the past.


    But after the ancestors came out, they no longer despair, because things can be solved.


    But now they came to realize that they couldn''t solve it at all.


    People have already driven away their ancestors, and even the sect master of this generation has been directly destroyed, one by one kneeling on the ground thumping.


    "Senior forgive me, we are willing to beg for mercy, we do everything, just beg for mercy."


    Sounds like this are endless.


    At this time, the moment you don''t beg for mercy, you will be completely dead.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t give them any chance at all.


    The Yuanshen directly blasted the past with his hands.


    "At any rate, you are also the strongest ancestor of the Iron Blood Sect, why bother to go, you know that this formation is not so easy to break, do you think it is?"


    A group of figures instantly appeared around Lu Chao Divine Master, forming a large formation.


    With a bang, a big seal was formed.


    With Lu Super Divine Master, he felt that his strength had been slashed, and his whole body was trembling. He knew that this was the attack by the three thousand Yuanshen''s secret method, and it was more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Even the defensive treasures on his body could not stop him, and he was cut straight away.


    "This thing was done by people in the past, and it has nothing to do with me. Don''t play with me. The big deal is that I will burn the jade with you. At that time, no one will end up with you. You must know the methods of a ten-star powerhouse. "

 Chapter 2619： Really bully

    From the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to do anything with this guy.


    Because once you start, there will only be harms and no benefits to him, who can imagine.


    Sanqianmen had such a terrible guy, he had never seen anyone so powerful.


    Even the powerful existence of the first generation of the three thousand sects hasn''t cultivated so many primordial spirits.


    Who knows if this guy is still hiding, a thousand souls.


    Coupled with the arrangement around the formation.


    There are still some active primordial spirits, and the **** master Lu Chao can''t imagine how this guy cultivated.


    It''s definitely an evildoer, of course he doesn''t want to fight such a person.


    That''s why I used the words of burning jade and stone, and prepared to fool this guy.


    If you really fudge this guy, then you will definitely get yourself out.


    This layer of formation is actually difficult, and it is even a one-time ten-star formation. Even if he wants to attack, it will take a while.


    Now he has no time to attack at all, this is the worst thing.


    "You know you won''t fight now, but it''s a pity that since I''m here, why do I have to fight again, and wait until the fight is over, don''t you think?"


    After finally catching a ten-star powerhouse, Ye Xuan of course had to fight fiercely.


    It''s impossible to end in such a muddle-headed manner, don''t you say?


    Wow!


    All the primordial spirits shot in an instant.


    The power of the formation immediately surged up, and the fighting power that Ye Xuan broke out at this time was directly at the ten-star level.


    All of a sudden, the divine lord of Lu Chao was beaten over.


    The defensive treasures of this guy were released piece by piece, and then he started to move his hands, but his hands-on methods seemed a little embarrassing.


    After all, the method of a thousand primordial spirits is not a joke.


    When every treasure is attacked, a certain connection is formed, but it is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It''s not even one plus one equals three, it''s an infinite expansion anyway.


    Divine Master Lu Chao finally realized the power of Three Thousand Yuanshen.


    I''ve encountered some in the past, but it was a remote method, which is the same thing, but now it''s different.


    Whoosh!


    A spear came directly, and this spear was an attack from the soul.


    In an instant, the scalp of the God Lord Lu Chao became numb, because this trick was too difficult to resist, too powerful, and extremely penetrating.


    Just pierced through his mind, and the whole person trembled.


    His face was smashing, and he turned pale all at once.


    Following the treasure, it smashed down, and the whole person flew out, really fast.


    Even the time for a face-to-face is a little too much.


    "Is this your real strength? It''s much weaker than I thought. If that''s the case, then you have disappointed me too much. I hope you can show your real strength. You were beaten to death."


    Such strength really disappointed Ye Xuan.


    He also wanted to see what a real ten-star powerhouse was. He didn''t expect that the strength of this hands-on family would be much more fragile than he imagined.


    I only dispatched a thousand primordial spirits, which is so disappointing.


    The Lord Lu Chao who fell out also vomited blood on his face.


    His face turned pale.


    Actually, he was blown out within the first meeting time, and he was also injured.


    This primordial spirit method is too fierce, it can''t bear it at all, especially the spiritual attack from the primordial spirit is really impossible for anyone to bear.


    "This is what you forced me."


    God Master Lu Chao originally thought he could scare this guy.


    But now it seems that he can''t be frightened at all, and he directly used the power increase method with a wave of his hand.


    The whole person was blazing, and his strength reached the ten-star Great Perfection level in a blink of an eye.


    It can be said that at this time Lu Chao Divine Lord is extremely powerful.


    A piece of flying knives flew out, and the flying knives turned into a spiral shape, and each one was the same, and it blasted directly at these souls.


    This move was very powerful, and some of Ye Xuan''s primordial spirits were blown away in an instant.


    This feeling of being blown away was still quite fierce, there was no time to resist, and finally Ye Xuan realized the power of the ten-star powerhouse.


    Although this guy used the secret method of power amplification, it was really fierce, but just after the next second, Ye Xuan directly reproduced each of the souls.


    For him, this consumption is nothing at all.


    "It''s not bad, it looks a bit like this, otherwise, you are not a ten-star powerhouse. Keep going, let me have a good understanding of what power is."


    Even after using the means of power augmentation, God Lord Lu Chao felt that he was still quite aggrieved.


    It was just that some primordial spirits were destroyed, and the primordial spirit appeared again in a blink of an eye. This is the reason why the strong primordial spirit cannot offend.


    It''s really bullying.

 Chapter 2620： Not humble and die

    The fighting power of the God Lord Lu Chao was indeed quite strong, especially after the power increase he displayed, he immediately launched a fierce attack.


    Of course, his fierce attack was directly resisted by the soul, and even Ye Xuan could feel the power of such a ten-star powerhouse.


    Especially when he broke out his own methods, it was really troublesome. Fortunately, he had cultivated enough primordial spirits, otherwise it would be choking.


    But now, it is Lu Chao Divine Master who suffers.


    After the souls were blown up one by one, the camera appeared again.


    From time to time, it caused great harm to the God Lord Lu Chao.


    The consumption of Lu Chao Divine Master is also getting bigger and bigger, and his whole face is as if he hasn''t seen the sun in a whole year.


    Really white is no different from white blood.


    Shattered.


    It was another big hit.


    The divine master Lu Chao retreated, and the increase in strength from this retreat instantly disappeared completely, and the whole person became exceptionally weak, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    The **** master Lu Chao finally knew that he was not very strong as a ten-star powerhouse. When he met such a young man in black robes, he was still a master of three thousand souls. There really was no means.


    Although the offensive just now was violent and messed up, it was really useless to compare with the opponent.


    This is why I used to say that I would rather offend the general practitioners than those who are strong.


    Because the strong soul is too scary, but if you want to cultivate enough soul, it is no different from reaching the sky.


    Once you reach that level, you don''t need to do anything with him at all, you will be directly suppressed by others.


    In the past, God Master Lu Chao still felt that this was groundless, and there was nothing to prove.


    But now he knows better than anyone else. When you meet hundreds of primordial spirits and thousands of primordial spirits, and each primordial spirit can explode 80 to 90% of the fighting power of the deity, it is you. It''s time for a headache.


    You can''t crack it at all!


    Not to mention the three thousand Yuanshen.


    The three thousand Yuanshen¡¯s secret methods are really too fierce. They will form a Yuanshen array and slash your strength with a single knife. Even if the strength that Lu Chao Divine Master can explode now, it is the Jiuxing Great. Level of Consummation.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s accumulated more vigorously, if anyone else is crying in the toilet.


    Can such a person be able to fight by himself?


    The God Lord Lu Chao kept asking himself in his heart.


    Maybe it''s really overwhelming.


    "Can''t I give up if I give up? Let me spare my life. After all, I am also a ten-star powerhouse. It''s still useful to you. Don''t you want to bring three thousand doors back to this original location? We will give you the iron blood door. Playing screens, no one else would have thought of it."


    God Master Lu Chao became extraordinarily smart at this time. He also knew that he couldn''t beat this guy at all. If he didn''t have a formation, he would run as far as he wanted.


    The other party wanted to catch up with him, but it was a little difficult.


    With the formation method, all his advantages are gone, instead they become the advantage of the strong people of the soul.


    Even if it is embarrassing, God Master Lu Chao knows who asks for mercy. If he doesn''t ask for mercy, he will undoubtedly die. Once he has cultivated to this level, God Master Lu Chao really doesn''t want to die.


    "You are also a little bit better than I thought, but you are quite good at talking. Who made you a ten-star powerhouse? It would be a pity to destroy you."


    I have to admit that Lu Chao''s words are quite right, this guy is still very useful.


    After all, there is still a big difference between a ten-star compulsory and a nine-star powerhouse. If it is a nine-star powerhouse, you will all be destroyed at will, but it is different for a ten-star powerhouse.


    When you reach this realm, not everyone can cultivate, and out of 10,000 nine-stars, you can become a ten-star realm.


    There are only so many dozens.


    This is too much.


    It can''t even reach it, so any ten-star powerhouse is considered a treasure.


    And Ye Xuan is also going to let the three thousand sects rest here for a while, and it will take time to improve their strength.


    Even Ye Xuan couldn''t help them at this point.


    So this time there is even more need for cover.


    How to cover it? It just needs someone like the Jagged Gate to cover it.


    No one would have imagined that Three Thousand Gates had returned to their original address.


    Take down the iron gate.


    The Jagged Sect is even more of a terrible strength among the top forces, and not everyone can think about it.


    The ten-star powerhouse is not joking, as long as there is this one.


    Everyone will think carefully about the results of the hands-on, so overall it is quite useful.


    "I am willing to do my best for you, but I just ask you to spare my life!"


    The attitude of the God Lord Lu Chao has become even more humble, and he will die if he is not humble.

 Chapter 2621： Closed

    Ye Xuan didn''t kill this Lu Chao Divine Master in the end.


    This Lu Chao **** master is quite useful.


    It was a shame to kill him, so I kept him.


    But even if he stayed, Ye Xuan used the secret technique of three thousand Yuanshen.


    Directly force this time to control.


    Unless one day, his strength is stronger than himself.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to break through at all.


    Even if he wants to break through.


    At the moment he broke through, Ye Xuan was able to kill him.


    The three thousand yuan mysterious method is so fierce and messy.


    Solved this Lu Chao Divine Lord.


    Then the rest is much easier.


    After all, most of these high-levels like the Jagged Sect were wiped out by Ye Xuan.


    The rest is some lingering.


    These people are of no use to Ye Xuan at all.


    The only thing that can be used is this Lu Chao Divine Master, and he is the only one in the entire Jagged Clan.


    Just have such a person here.


    As for other things, you can put it aside.


    No one will pay attention to the changes inside the Iron Blood Gate.


    The methods of Lu Chao Divine Master were still very fierce, and Ye Xuan didn''t need to say anything.


    Just clean up some people thoroughly.


    In addition to the God Lord Ronghai outside, the entire Iron Blood Gate was completely cleaned. This cleaning also made the Lord Ronghai let out a long sigh, and tears filled his eyes.


    They finally got back three thousand doors.


    "You should understand this guy!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    Knowing that the God Lord Ronghai must be able to understand.


    After all, a ten-star powerhouse is not a Chinese cabbage on the street, he can get it at will, the Lord Ronghai knows very well.


    "Of course what should we do next? Did you bring all the three thousand people over? After all, the iron blood door has been completely taken down, and when you open this formation, basically no one will pay attention. The situation here."


    God Lord Ronghai couldn''t wait any longer.


    Because the entire Jagged Door was cleaned up again after it was cleaned up.


    The entire Jagged Door has been completely renewed.


    Of course, there was still a trace of blood in the air.


    But it doesn''t matter, it will disappear after a while.


    "You go with them and bring them back. Anyone who peeped on the road will be destroyed. Don¡¯t leave any traces. At this time, the three thousand gates are not suitable for exposure. Everyone¡¯s face."


    After Ye Xuan said so.


    The divine lord Lu Chao and the divine lord Ronghai also left.


    God Lord Lu Chao has also become exceptionally obedient.


    After this guy was dismissed, he didn''t dare to have any opinions in front of his superiors.


    Be well-behaved like a servant.


    It also made the Lord Ronghai feel that the sun had come out from the west, a dignified ten-star powerhouse.


    He has become so obedient, and he is still the master of the sect.


    This guy seemed to have a Dinghai Shenzhen at least for a long, long period of time.


    Of course, the most powerful is a door.


    Not long after, three thousand people came back one after another.


    They returned to where they were.


    Tears burst into their eyes one by one.


    The place in the memory, I didn''t expect to finally come back one day.


    I worship the master in my heart even more.


    Without him, there would be no current three thousand doors.


    "Well, you are welcome to come home and this will be your home. The next thing you have to do is very simple, that is, cultivate well and cultivate the three thousand Yuanshen. This is a responsibility for you. ."


    Ye Xuan''s voice is not very loud.


    But for them, every moment is full of fighting spirit.


    Although they don''t know what kind of battle has erupted here, they all know one thing.


    That is the strongest existence of the iron blood sect, that is, the ten-star powerhouse, which is not the opponent of the sect master at all.


    Enough to see the power of the master.


    They naturally hope that they will also cultivate stronger.


    Especially these three thousand yuan gods seem to be easy to cultivate, but it is still quite difficult.


    But after having such a powerful sect master.


    They may also have a great improvement in the three thousand souls.


    "The sect master can rest assured that we will definitely work hard to cultivate."


    Everyone said in unison, full of fighting spirit.


    It is rare for an iron gate to have no open formation.


    suddenly!


    When it opened, the entire iron blood gate was covered, and even news was released.


    The Jagged Door was closed to the outside world.


    No one knows why this Jagged Door did this.


    Everyone didn''t think much about the overall strength of the Jagged Sect.


    Anyway, there must be someone who is going to retreat.


    Coming out, the strength will definitely improve, for many neighbors around.


    It''s not a good thing anymore.


    Many people came to inquire at the first time.


    The reason for asking is quite simple.


    That''s why we have to retreat.


    Could it be that the strongest is going to make a breakthrough again?


    These were all blocked by Lu Chao Divine Master one by one.

 Chapter 2622： Your task

    Three thousand doors really need to improve their overall strength.


    If you don''t improve your strength, it will be difficult to reach a higher level.


    So after the formation was covered, the iron blood gate was sealed.


    Although outsiders don''t know what''s going on, they won''t come to search for more information.


    Not even thinking that the current Jagged Sect has changed a master.


    Three thousand doors in a layer of skin.


    "Ding, successfully signed in at the Jagged Gate, and obtained the express version of the Three Thousand Yuanshen Method, which can cultivate up to three hundred Yuanshen!"


    Ye Xuan always wanted to improve their strength.


    This is a headache.


    Ye Xuan was able to reach such a realm by himself, relying on the system.


    He thought of signing in the first time.


    Sign in for the tenth day in a row.


    Finally let him sign in the good stuff.


    That was the Express Edition of Three Thousand Yuanshen, which really surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    Up to three hundred souls can be cultivated.


    Although only six to seven percent of the fighting power, the three hundred souls should not be underestimated.


    till this moment.


    Even if it is the reduced version of the three thousand Yuanshen circulated outside, it is difficult to cultivate ten Yuanshen.


    Not to mention three hundred souls.


    Such a reward really made Ye Xuan really happy.


    "Hahaha, I can''t find any place to go through the iron shoes. It takes no time and effort. It took ten days to sign in, and finally signed in a good thing!"


    If it was something else, Ye Xuan really didn''t have much interest.


    This Three Thousand Yuanshen Express Edition is definitely of interest.


    With this method of cultivation, you only need to give three thousand disciplines a certain amount of time.


    Naturally, they can cultivate their souls one by one.


    Called the Lord Ronghai the first time.


    This guy is now in charge of daily affairs, and there is also God Lord Lu Chao next to him to help.


    It made him feel fighting spirit again.


    "Here is a copy of the three thousand Yuanshens that I have enlightened, the quick version, you can cultivate to the highest level, and you can cultivate three hundred Yuanshens. Although you have cultivated 60 Yuanshens, it is still too weak. You can try this."


    As soon as the Lord Ronghai came in, Ye Xuan threw the things on his hand to him.


    The Lord Ronghai was also shocked when he held it in his hand.


    "There is still such a good thing, then I will go back to practice now and see if I can cultivate more souls."


    The Lord Ronghai didn''t think much about what the adults gave.


    Just pick up things and leave.


    Quite satisfied Ye Xuan.


    Sure enough, there is no need to spend too much thought.


    God Lord Ronghai returned to his place and took out the practice method.


    At this look, I felt shocked for a while.


    This is definitely the three thousand Yuanshen method he has ever seen the easiest to cultivate.


    Although some places are very simple, you can even imagine it yourself.


    After the whole text is put together, it becomes different.


    It''s not the same as an adult is an adult, and it''s easy to come up with such a quick version of the practice method.


    The entire three thousand disciplines have been cultivated, and that one has cultivated three hundred souls.


    When the time comes, the fighting power, let''s not talk about it.


    At least everyone can burst out the fighting power of the Nine Star Great Perfection.


    Thinking that the entire three thousand gates had such a fighting power, God Lord Ronghai became excited.


    I started practicing in the first place.


    This quick version has a total of ten levels.


    Each level of cultivation can have more souls.


    The first layer was soon completed.


    Following the second layer and the third layer is really very smooth.


    After all, God Lord Ronghai has this foundation.


    It only took ten whole days here.


    God Lord Ronghai had cultivated to the tenth level, which was the highest realm.


    Three hundred souls were cultivated directly.


    After the three hundred primordial spirits are put together, they can show terrible power in an instant.


    The most important thing is that there is this great primordial formation.


    This great primordial formation can suppress the opponent''s strength.


    "In just ten days, I actually cultivated three hundred souls. This technique is too terrifying. If you give them, it is estimated that you will be able to cultivate such an achievement in less than a whole year or half a year. , No matter how bad you are, you can cultivate more than two hundred souls."


    The Lord Ronghai was really happy.


    Come and report as soon as possible.


    "My lord, I have cultivated all these three hundred souls, and the souls are also very good at cultivating, and the strength is not affected much, it is really too bad!"


    At this time, the **** Lord Ronghai was admirable for his own adults.


    No one can master such a method.


    "Next, your task is very simple. Let them all cultivate this quick version of the three thousand Yuanshen. It is best to cultivate more than two hundred Yuanshens one by one. We don''t have much time left."


    The God Lord Ronghai immediately understood what was going on.


    That should be the endless abyss will definitely be found.

 Chapter 2623： Three hundred souls must be cultivated

    After Ye Xuan said so.


    Of course God Lord Ronghai knew what was going on.


    After all, their three thousand doors are not good.


    When Ye Xuan rescued them from the endless abyss, he had completely offended them.


    They also destroyed several nine-star powerhouses.


    They will find it sooner or later.


    In an instant, Lord Ronghai felt the pressure.


    Of course this pressure is nothing to him.


    Now he has cultivated three hundred souls.


    Three hundred primordial spirits can already do a lot of things.


    If you get some more powerful treasures together, then the combat effectiveness will be even stronger.


    This is the path that the God Lord Ronghai will take next.


    "Sir, don''t worry, even if they find it, we people will let him come back and forth."


    Ye Xuan was relieved.


    I could see the belief that belonged to him from the body of the Lord Ronghai.


    That is to let the three thousand doors continue to develop.


    "It''s good for you to have such an idea, so other disciples have to practice this method, and the rest is left to you."


    The Lord Ronghai turned around and left.


    The faith is exceptionally firm.


    They called all the disciples of three thousand disciplines into a big palace.


    The inside of this big palace is quiet.


    Everyone is standing.


    Everyone was quite surprised.


    Since they came back here, they have been practicing diligently one by one.


    But Yuanshen is not so good at cultivating.


    What''s more, there are three thousand Yuanshen methods.


    They also have a certain amount of pressure.


    And today Ronghai God Lord Yi called all of them over, which naturally surprised them a bit.


    "I think everyone is a little surprised in their hearts. Why are you calling you over at this time? Actually, it''s because of how you will try to improve your strength in the future. It is far from enough to rely on adults. It is impossible for adults to do everything by themselves. Did you say it?"


    The voice of God Lord Ronghai was very loud and fell in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone bowed their heads ashamed.


    They really felt a lot of pressure in terms of cultivation.


    I want to practice quickly, but I know that this is a long, hard work.


    They all came up with a force, it is impossible for the adults to stand in front and behind them.


    They will never allow such things to happen.


    "So now I have to tell you a piece of good news, that is, the adults have enlightened us with a powerful quick version of the Three Thousand Yuanshen."


    Wow, wow.


    Behind the **** Lord Ronghai, the souls came out one by one.


    Originally Ronghaigod only cultivated sixty souls.


    But now there are three hundred in a blink of an eye.


    In addition to the sixty before, there are three hundred and sixty primordial spirits.


    The powerful aura stunned each of the three thousand disciples in an instant.


    I can''t believe it at all.


    When is the master of my own house so powerful?


    Wait, this seems to be a quick version of the cultivation method that an adult has come to understand.


    This is too powerful.


    There are a total of three hundred primordial spirits, how long this is, they all can''t believe it.


    Immediately all of them were ecstatic.


    If they can cultivate this technique, doesn''t it mean that they can also cultivate three hundred souls?


    It''s not right, even if you can''t cultivate three hundred souls, but cultivate two hundred souls, that can make them a lot stronger.


    All people in this world are full of enthusiasm.


    "Now what you see is the quick version of the three thousand Yuanshen that the adults have enlightened us. With this method, you can cultivate one or two hundred strengths, of course, one or two hundred strengths. In my opinion, it is far from enough. Your goal is to cultivate at least two hundred souls. It is best to attack three hundred souls. Otherwise, you are all embarrassed to say that you are people of three thousand disciplines."


    The gaze of God Lord Ronghai swept away from everyone.


    "Just ask if you have this confidence."


    Everyone on the court said in unison.


    "With confidence, we will be able to cultivate three hundred primordial spirits, and we will never disappoint the expectations of adults."


    The voices of all people together are really loud and loud.


    Even the divine lord Lu Chao, who was drinking tea from a distance, could hear this voice.


    It feels a little different.


    "It''s weird, what are they doing at this time, why are they so vigorous? Did they encounter any good things?"


    But I couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    After all, he had just settled down, at least he was left with his life.


    Although the iron blood door is gone, but the life is still there is no problem.


    I wanted to go over and take a look, but God Lord Lu Chao finally endured it again and didn''t look at it.


    The relationship between him and the **** Lord Ronghai now seemed to be the relationship between subordinates.


    Very embarrassing!

 Chapter 2624： I also want to practice

    The movement here.


    Ye Xuan could hear it naturally, but he didn''t care much.


    He found Lord Ronghai to explain this matter.


    Only by mobilizing in this way will everyone earnestly practice this method.


    Maybe not much time.


    In a year at most, their 3,000 sect strength can be greatly improved.


    At that time, even if there are any clues falling outside, there is no need to worry about anything.


    When the time comes, come and clean up as much as you can, just to make the three thousand famous.


    From this day on, people like them began to practice the quick version of the method.


    At the beginning of the practice.


    They realized the wonderfulness of it.


    Of course, it was much simpler and more convenient than the three thousand yuan gods they had cultivated before.


    The most important thing is to be more explicit about participation.


    One by one, the souls came out from behind them, which made them more confident.


    That is, we must cultivate all of these three hundred souls, and we must not let the adults down.


    The Jagged Door became exceptionally quiet.


    Even the Divine Master Lu Chao himself was a small accident, which was a bit different from what he usually imagined.


    The most important thing is that he can actually see that these people have cultivated the number of primordial spirits, and they have begun to increase.


    In the past, one or two souls were considered very talented.


    But now it''s completely different.


    At least these guys have cultivated dozens of souls.


    A little faster, it has reached a hundred or so souls.


    I really didn''t know it, and I was shocked at first glance.


    I immediately understood that this was the case before.


    Perhaps it was a new method developed by the mysterious adult, which is really incredible.


    The God Lord Lu Chao directly found the God Lord Ronghai.


    When he found the God Lord Ronghai, the God Lord Lu Chao was even more shocked.


    At this time, the Lord Ronghai had released three hundred and sixty souls.


    Began to practice the formation.


    This practice made Lu Chao Divine Master feel the pressure.


    At this time, although he was also the fighting power of the Nine-Star Great Perfection, he could even burst into a 10-star fighting power.


    But compared with this Ronghai Divine Lord, it was obviously not at the same level.


    They are much better than him.


    "Congratulations, my lord has made great progress. With these three hundred and sixty souls, coupled with the methods of the souls, even with ten-star combat power, I can''t even think of it."


    The God Lord Lu Chao is already familiar with his identity.


    Speaking is not so uncomfortable, nor is it so embarrassing.


    The Lord Ronghai also stopped.


    "All this is thanks to the sect master. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to cultivate these three hundred and sixty souls."


    The mind of the God Lord Lu Chao, the God Lord Ronghai knew.


    I also know that since they have been taken down by the adults, they are naturally part of their three thousand schools.


    "I can ask, can I also cultivate this three thousand Yuanshen? I think it is necessary to cultivate this three thousand Yuanshen as a member here. You must know that the Yuanshen masters have always been among the powerful in this universe. The top level."


    God Lord Lu Chao just saw that Lord Ronghai had cultivated so many souls.


    Immediately there is some thought in my heart.


    That is, I also have to cultivate this three thousand Yuanshen.


    The Three Thousand Yuanshen is definitely a simplified version, and it''s very easy to cultivate. Otherwise, even if you give you a thousand years of time, you won''t be able to cultivate so many Yuanshens.


    Being able to cultivate a hundred is considered very, very powerful, very enchanting.


    "Then you want to cultivate this quick version of the three thousand souls, this is okay, the adults will naturally let everyone practice. If you cultivate three hundred souls, then your strength will be greatly improved. If you come, there will be a strong boost. It is impossible to ask the adults to do everything, right?"


    Divine Master Ronghai didn''t stop Divine Master Lu Chao from cultivating this three thousand Yuanshen method at all.


    If he cultivates with his strength, his strength will become stronger.


    Divine Master Lu Chao didn''t expect to get it so easily.


    Repeatedly said, "Thank you, my lord, for allowing me to cultivate this three thousand yuanshen. I will definitely not fail the adult''s entrustment. I will cultivate this soul as soon as possible."


    Divine Master Lu Chao took away a practice method.


    Back to his place.


    At this time, I was surprised by the time, and it was full of enthusiasm.


    It seems that I have found the right golden thigh.


    After looking at such a Yuanshen method, even he himself realized how right he had made this thick-skinned choice.


    Fully can cultivate three hundred souls.


    If he cultivates with his current physique, it is estimated that three hundred souls can be cultivated in at most one month.


    Not even used yet.


    This is a super big benefit.


    Isn''t it no personal freedom?


    But with this super big benefit, it''s completely different.

 Chapter 2625： Mount message one

    The entire Jagged Sect has been practicing non-stop.


    It can be said that the entire sect has always been quiet.


    Even the **** master Lu Chao started to practice this three thousand yuan quick version.


    The effect is pretty good.


    Two hundred souls have been cultivated in half a month.


    There is still a certain amount of time away from three hundred primordial spirits.


    It is estimated that at most one or two months will be about the same.


    When it comes to later cultivation, it is indeed a bit difficult.


    After all, he didn''t specialize in cultivating this.


    But he didn''t expect that he could still cultivate so many souls.


    In addition to Ye Xuan, the Three Thousand Sects also had this Ronghai Divine Master, which was considered the most powerful one.


    It can be said to be the third master of the sect.


    Said to be the third master, even if he adds Ronghai Divine Lord, he is not Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    The aura on Ye Xuan''s body was too fierce.


    A sudden shot can directly crush him into the past.


    Ye Xuan was quite relaxed, because there was nothing to worry about at all.


    All people are practicing extremely fast.


    Basically, they have cultivated seventy or eighty souls.


    A little faster, it has reached the primordial spirit of one hundred and forty-five.


    Of course, Lu Chao Divine Lord is not among them.


    Ye Xuan didn''t sign in any good things these days.


    It really disappointed him.


    For this sign-in, Ye Xuan has more or less groped out some new experience.


    If you sign in at ordinary times, you can basically produce good things once a month.


    If you want something good, you have to expand your territory.


    Then it is possible to sign in good things.


    But the current Ye Xuan is really not suitable for expanding the territory.


    Now the endless abyss has not been found.


    Now what Ye Xuan had to do was to wait for the people from Endless Abyss to come.


    As long as they come to the door, they can be wiped out at that time.


    I don''t know how many people can come this time.


    It is estimated that this day is not far away.


    Ye Xuan also entered a rare break.


    One month, two months, three months.


    Half a year passed in a blink of an eye.


    The strength of the entire three thousand doors has been greatly improved.


    Because one person has already cultivated to two hundred souls.


    After all, they have always cultivated three thousand souls.


    It''s just that I haven''t found the right way.


    But this time, the road is much better.


    "Ding, sign-in is successful, get a mount information."


    Half a year.


    Ye Xuan finally signed a mount that interests him a little bit.


    This is quite unexpected.


    In the past six months, basically all the things signed in were messy.


    Some are pretty good.


    Of course, all let Ye Xuan distribute it to the people below.


    Let their strength improve a lot.


    However, there is really little news about mounts.


    Following Ye Xuan''s hand, there was an extra scroll.


    I don''t know what this scroll was made of.


    But I can feel that this scroll is a bit different.


    After opening it for an instant, a message appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    This is a lofty mountain and the end is invisible at a glance.


    But there are many people here, now vying for a cub.


    This little beast is not very big, it is not big, and it is very unobtrusive.


    The large number of people surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    Because all of them are ten-star powerhouses.


    These people are constantly vying for this little beast.


    Finally, he was snatched away by a red-haired old man.


    "Sorry, I took this eternal level little beast, and when I will raise it, it will be your end, hahahaha.


    This figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    And Ye Xuan finally knew the origin of this little beast.


    It turned out to be a small beast of eternal level.


    It''s completely different.


    You must know that the ten-star powerhouse and above are eternal level.


    But this realm is not something that everyone can hit.


    I don''t know how many people got stuck.


    But now a little beast makes people feel incredible, it is actually eternal.


    No wonder so many bigwigs are fighting here.


    As a result, he was snatched away by another big boss.


    This message came to an abrupt end here.


    Ye Xuan''s body moved slightly.


    "It seems that this time I really signed in for a great good thing, and now the people of Infernal Abyss have not found this place. Even if they find it, there is this formation. It will take a long time for them to break open. Just take advantage of this time to get this little beast back. It¡¯s a timeless one, and it¡¯s better to use it to visit the nursing home at that time."


    Called the God Lord Ronghai, and the God Lord Lu Chao.


    Ye Xuan left immediately after confessing.


    The current strength of these two people can already burst out the combat effectiveness of the ten-star powerhouse.


    Coupled with some formations, even if the people from the endless abyss come over, it may not have much deterrence.


    After all, they couldn''t be two ten-star powerhouses.


    It''s not bad to be able to come, even the Jiuxing Great Perfection.

 Chapter 2626： Find someone master

    It is said that the endless abyss on the other side is indeed looking for someone to do it.


    Until now, no news came out.


    Because three thousand people seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    This is really not good news.


    It really makes them feel incredible.


    After all, no one of the three thousand sects is willing to take in now, their endless abyss has already released their words, and they have released a reward, and they want to capture the three thousand sects.


    But after such a long period of time, there was no news of three thousand doors at all.


    It just disappeared.


    Endless Abyss can guarantee that they are definitely hidden somewhere.


    It was even hidden by some forces.


    There is still such a possibility.


    The endless abyss also has enemies, but his enemies dare not act blatantly.


    Of course there will still be small movements in private.


    For example, now they are definitely making some small movements.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to find the whereabouts of Three Thousand Gates.


    They really don''t believe that people from the three thousand disciplines are no longer cultivating or looking for resources.


    More or less there will be activities, and once there are activities, there will be clues left.


    But now there is no more.


    "It''s been almost half a year since we came out, but three thousand people have not been found. This is not a good thing. Many people are watching our jokes. It seems we have to find someone."


    The Lord Zhenhai is the leader this time.


    He is responsible for tracing the whereabouts of the three thousand gates.


    During the period, I received a lot of news, but none of the news was right.


    These three thousand gates really disappeared, which made him a little embarrassed by the Zhenhai God Lord.


    Especially recently, even seven or eight places have been lost, and there is no news of three thousand doors at all.


    The Lord Zhenhai was even more certain about one thing.


    That is, the three thousand doors must be hidden.


    The very rigorous one.


    You can''t find it just by yourself and the assurance you have at hand.


    So I can only change a place.


    Before changing a place, Zhenhai God Lord still had a very important thing to do.


    That is to find a professional level person.


    I thought that half a year, coupled with the sound of the release, would naturally allow many people to send news.


    You can find out three thousand people.


    But no news was right in half a year.


    Then you can only go to a professional-level person.


    The Lord Zhenhai took him all the way to an ocean


    The sea is huge.


    But there are a few islands in this sea that are very special.


    They formed the appearance of a nine-star arched moon.


    At first glance, you know that this is a super big formation.


    After the Lord Zhenhai came here, he shouted.


    "Endless Abyss, Lord Zhenhai is here to visit!"


    The Lord Zhenhai represents the endless abyss.


    Naturally, many forces will have to cast a rat avoidance weapon.


    It didn''t take long for a figure to fly out from inside.


    "It turns out that the people from the endless abyss are here, please come inside, my master, is meeting guests."


    This island has a very interesting name.


    That is the treasure island.


    The owner of Treasure Hunting Island is a very powerful person.


    His strength is not that high, but his ability to find treasures is first-class.


    Anyone who wants to find treasures or secret realms.


    As long as there are clues on hand, the island owner naturally has a great probability.


    Originally, if you only had two to thirty percent, you could at least become five or six layers.


    This is a huge change.


    In addition to this, this island owner has an enviable ability.


    That is looking for people, as long as it is the person you want to find.


    He can find some clues.


    Because he has a few strange beasts on hand.


    You can find people along the breath.


    There are not many treasures like this in the entire universe.


    This time the Lord Zhenhai came here to invite the island owner.


    "I know the recent movement of your endless abyss. If nothing else, you want me to find someone. The person you are looking for should be the God Lord of the Three Thousand Sects of Ronghai!"


    Inside, the Lord Zhenhai finally met the owner of Tianshi Island.


    The owner of Tianshi Island is old-fashioned, but no one will underestimate his influence.


    With just a wave of your hand, countless people can come and help.


    "Yes, the island owner, what we are looking for this time is the 3,000 sect of the Sea God Lord. For more than half a year, we don¡¯t know where he is hiding. If we can find the God Lord of the Sea Sea, any price is fine !"


    It is not so easy to ask this person.


    You need to have enough cosmic divine stones.


    Since the Lord Zhenhai came here, he also informed him.


    This amount of money is not regarded as the same thing at all.


    The important thing is to find out the Lord of Ronghai.


    "I also want to know where exactly this Sea God Lord is hiding. They still have a lot of good things in their 3,000 sects. After I find them, I have to get 40% of the benefits!"

 Chapter 2627： They cant hide here

    The appearance of Zhenhai God Lord is naturally different.


    He directly invited the Master of Heavenly Stone, a master finder.


    His methods are also quite powerful, that is, two flying dragons.


    These two flying dragons are not simple, they are very small, only slap them.


    But these two guys are unique treasures for finding people.


    As long as there is a corresponding breath, people can be found.


    As long as you are in this world, you basically won''t escape.


    When the distance is far away, it can only be in the general position, but when the distance is close, it can basically be locked in which area.


    So if you want to invite this Heavenly Stone Divine Master, not everyone can do it.


    The Lord Zhenhai also gritted his teeth and invited this master.


    How could I find out the Lord of Ronghai?


    He didn''t believe that this guy could hide in the ground.


    that''s all.


    Two flying dragons shuttled in the void non-stop.


    It can be locked to a specific location every time.


    The Lord Zhenhai kept following behind and made no sound.


    As to when this Ronghai Divine Master can be found, it only depends on the situation.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Stone God Lord did not let the Zhenhai God Lord wait too long.


    After looking for a little half a month, I finally made a certain discovery.


    "If there is no accident, they should be hiding in this position. Do you know what power is in this position?"


    The Heavenly Stone God Lord said in a hurry.


    The Lord Zhenhai also asked people to collect news in the first place.


    "If I remember correctly, there seems to be a very powerful sect in this direction. This sect is called the iron blood sect. Except for this sect, the strength of the other sects is average, but this iron blood sect is The end of the top power!"


    The Lord Zhenhai frowned slightly after reading the information.


    Those small sect forces can''t hide people at all.


    Is it hiding in this iron gate?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    The Jagged Sect and the Three Thousand Sect were related to the old enemy.


    Because the current Jagged Gate is the address occupied by the previous three thousand gates.


    In the past, the three thousand gates were still very strong, and they directly won this area.


    Now you say that three thousand gates are hidden in this area again.


    How could it be possible is absolutely impossible.


    Then there is a possibility that the three thousand people are indeed hiding in this area.


    After all, were you a disciple of three thousand sects before?


    Maybe there are any loopholes.


    This also made Zhenhai God Lord a little bit of thought.


    Maybe you can get a lot of good things if you don''t make it right.


    Can''t you find the corresponding position?


    The Lord Zhenhai asked.


    "This breath is a bit weak, and the time is too long. Half a year has passed before and after, plus the present, so this breath will become inaccurate. If you have the breath of Sea God Lord recently, Then you can lock the position, so you should find the rest slowly."


    Having said that, the Lord Zhenhai didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, there is a general position.


    It''s a big deal to find the past one by one.


    There is nothing to worry about at all.


    For the people with 3,000 sects in the Jagged Sect, the Lord Zhenhai had never thought about it that way.


    This possibility is too low and too low.


    It''s impossible to happen at all.


    The Zhenhai God Lord here slowly began to search for the past by force by force.


    Didn''t proceed blatantly or in private.


    I''m afraid that if you inadvertently throw the grass and startle the snake, the three thousand people will hide again.


    If you want to find them, it won''t be so easy.


    Ye Xuan on the other side also came to a large mountain.


    This place is where Ye Xuan is going this time.


    This place has a sturdy name called Million Dashan.


    Here is the paradise of monsters.


    As the name suggests, this is the world of monsters.


    There are ten-star powerhouses here, and more than one.


    There are several ten-star powerhouses, and they are all monsters.


    Basically no one will come to this place.


    Even if he didn''t have a ten-star level, he wouldn''t dare to come in at all.


    It''s easy to die inside if you don''t pay attention.


    Of course they will be caught.


    No wonder this information points to here.


    It seems that a terrible existence has emerged from these millions of mountains.


    It is estimated that the monster beast inside doesn''t even know it.


    Ye Xuan flew in directly.


    Upon entering, I felt the aura of the monster beast.


    From time to time you can see the traces of the monster beast.


    In the traces of these monsters, Ye Xuan could even perceive the existence of human traces.


    Those who dare to come here are naturally big forces.


    It is the best place for experience to be accompanied by the strong.


    I heard that only the big forces of the ten-star powerhouse have come here.


    These powerful monsters wouldn''t pay much attention to it.

 Chapter 2628： Waiting for them to cast themselves into the net

    God Master Lu Chao received the news immediately.


    Because a powerful force came nearby.


    This powerful force is constantly groping around.


    Their purpose is also very simple, that is, to find the whereabouts of Sanqianmen.


    God Master Lu Chao still has a lot of means.


    After all, he still arranged people in some surrounding sects.


    Although I didn''t do much.


    They are already the last in the top.


    No one wants to provoke such a powerful existence.


    So these people''s arrangements are usually useless.


    But I received the news last time today.


    Then I came to the God Lord Ronghai immediately.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the people from Endless Abyss. They must have found a great helper. After all, they haven''t found it in half a year, so we will definitely change another way, that is, we have found a great helper. Master of tracing."


    The Lord Ronghai reacted quickly and knew who had come.


    That is the endless abyss.


    Divine Master Lu Chao''s heart tightened slightly.


    I didn''t care much about this endless abyss before.


    But things are different now, he and Sanqianmen are tied together.


    What''s more, the iron blood gate is gone now.


    The disciples of the Jagged Sect were all disciples of the 3000 Sect.


    Although everyone usually retreats to practice, the entire Jagged Gate is quiet.


    It is inevitable that people will notice some movement.


    Fortunately, I said that I would retreat, otherwise everyone would really be able to see some problems.


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    God Lord Lu Chao still listened to God Lord Ronghai.


    "It''s quite simple. Didn''t he want to find the whereabouts of the three thousand gates? But there shouldn''t be a determined location yet. It will take a long time to find us here. During this time, we will cultivate. It¡¯s confirmed that the Jie Xuemen will naturally come in and explore, as long as we come in, we will take it down."


    The Lord Ronghai was still very thoughtful.


    This is also an opportunity to give a good breath.


    Just relying on those of us who have won them, there shouldn''t be any problem, just so they can practice.


    God Master Lu Chao also thinks this method is quite good.


    Although the endless abyss is powerful, the current three thousand gates are progressing extremely fast.


    All of them have cultivated more than a hundred souls.


    The fighting power of Jiuxing broke out.


    If more than two hundred primordial spirits are cultivated, the strength that bursts out will be even stronger.


    In this way, if the people of Endless Abyss really came here early, they would be the unfortunate ones.


    So God Lord Lu Chao immediately approved this suggestion.


    It is to arrange for people to continue to inquire about it.


    "According to the message, the one who can find the location in these million mountains should be in the depths. There is still a little trouble along the way."


    Ye Xuan saw a lot of monsters after entering the Million Mountain.


    Fortunately, their auras have converged.


    They didn''t let these monsters notice at all.


    Even if they occasionally encountered some powerful monsters, Ye Xuan would frighten them as soon as the aura on his body was released.


    All the way to the depths of the million mountains.


    After arriving in this area, there was a big monster beast guarding every place.


    This is what they call the site.


    Ye Xuan had already received the news, and naturally he was reluctantly determined.


    But the little beast was not found.


    In other words, the little beast hasn''t been born yet.


    "It should take some time to calculate the time, so I will just stay in these million mountains for this period of time!"


    So many powerful people have come to this million mountains.


    Ye Xuan just needs to wait.


    When they broke out, they were looking for the past.


    Naturally, this little beast can be taken away.


    An eternal level monster is really amazing.


    Although I don''t know if that person can raise this little beast completely in the end.


    The news of the eternal monster beast will definitely spread in this world.


    Whoever gets it will have a big trouble.


    Without absolute strength, you can''t hold this little beast at all, because the opponent is too attractive


    Even people like Ye Xuan were attracted by this little beast.


    It''s just that I am ahead of others.


    If it weren''t for the eternal breath, Ye Xuan wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    After all, this body is still a bit short.


    If your body is stronger.


    Cultivate a trace of eternal aura, then you can feel the existence of this little beast even more.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t checked in anything at all in the recent period.


    Not to mention that it makes the body stronger.


    Time passed day by day.


    Powerful monster beasts abound, and even a few powerful monsters swept over here.


    It''s like investigating.

 Chapter 2629： Visit the Jagged Gate

    For half a month in a row, the Lord Zhenhai kept inquiring about the whereabouts of the three thousand gates in this area.


    However, no matter how the inquiry was made, the whereabouts of the three thousand doors could not be found.


    None of these small sects escaped the investigation result of Zhenhai God Lord.


    There was no news at the Three Thousand Gates, and now his eyes were on the last one.


    That is the Jagged Gate.


    Are the three thousand gates hidden inside the iron blood gate?


    Still said it was a mistake.


    And the Tianshi Island owner here can indeed say with certainty.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Those three thousand gates are very likely to have some connection with the iron blood gate.


    "I have been searching for people for so many years, and I have never made any mistakes. What''s more, they, as long as they determine the scope, there must be nothing wrong. The three thousand gates must be related to the iron blood gate, and it is very likely that they are hidden It''s inside, so this thing is not easy to handle."


    The owner of Tianshi Island naturally has a great interest in Three Thousand Gates.


    Three thousand doors seem to have mastered a lot of good things, but they have not been taken out. Now if they are all held, they are very likely to be taken out.


    But in this area, after searching for so long, there are actually no clues to three thousand doors.


    This is the thing that makes Tianshi Island Master feel helpless the most.


    Fortunately, the owner of Tianshi Island can also determine one thing.


    Those who are three thousand sects are very likely to hide in this iron blood sect.


    It sounds ridiculous, but the possibility is still very high.


    The Lord Zhenhai also decided to take a look.


    "Regardless of whether the three thousand gates are in the iron blood gate or not, I have to visit them. With the influence of our current endless abyss, is it still afraid that he is a iron blood gate? After all, the iron blood gate is different now, and the overall strength is more infinite The abyss is much worse!"


    The Lord Zhenhai snorted coldly.


    After that, he took someone straight to the iron blood gate.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time, fortunately, this time there was a Tianshi Island owner.


    He confirmed this matter, then the three thousand people must still be hidden in the iron blood gate.


    This possibility is still very large.


    As long as it is inside this iron blood gate, then the Lord Zhenhai will find them out.


    So he took the person directly to the door of the Iron Blood Gate.


    "The Lord of Endless Abyss Zhenhai is here to visit!"


    The voice of Zhenhai God Lord came to the door and passed.


    We need to see what kind of secrets there are in this Jagged Gate.


    He also received news recently that the Iron Blood Gate has been closed since the beginning of the previous period.


    Several months have passed since the retreat.


    The retreat this time was a bit different from usual, and there was no news at all.


    Everyone can guess more or less, maybe this old iron-blooded sect master made a breakthrough in retreat.


    Although this possibility is not very high, it has to be guarded against.


    When he reached the realm of Lu Chao Divine Lord, the only thing that would interest him was to break through his strength.


    If his strength breaks through, then he is a ten-star powerhouse, many treasures can be used, and even some secret methods can be used, and the overall strength will be improved accordingly.


    "I said why the magpies called at the door today. It turned out that it was a person from the endless abyss. It''s really a distinguished guest. It makes my little place full of glory."


    After a burst of hahaha laughter, God Lord Lu Chao flew out.


    As soon as the **** master Lu Chao came over, he burst into laughter at them.


    The divine lord Zhenhai also recognized it, and this was the divine lord Lu Chao, the master of the Iron Blood Sect.


    No, it should be the old sect master, but it surprised him a bit.


    Shouldn''t it be the new sect master coming over? Why is this old sect master?


    "Isn''t this the owner of Tianshi Island? I didn''t expect you to come as well. You are all rare guests. Could it be that you two are looking for someone, or if there are some treasures in this area, then I am the master of the house? Somewhat ignorant."


    God Lord Lu Chao laughed hahaha again.


    No one knows better than Divine Master Lu Chao that this guy from Tianshi Island Master is definitely a master at finding treasures.


    In addition, there is the ability to find people.


    Although he knew that the Lord Zhenhai was looking for people in this area, he really didn''t know that the Heavenly Stone Island Lord had also come this time.


    No wonder it''s so sure, this guy''s shots are naturally different.


    The owner of Tianshi Island also laughed haha, "I''m just taking a walk out of boredom. How can there be any treasures from heaven and earth to find? If there are so many, there won''t be so many people risking everywhere. ."


    "Please, two of you, I just made some good things. I can just taste it and comment. It is rare that I can come to two distinguished guests!

 Chapter 2630： Hard to deal with

    The Lord Zhenhai and the Lord Tianshi both looked at each other.


    It seems that there is no change in the situation. After all, this iron blood gate is also a top power. Although it has fallen all the way now, the ability of others cannot be questioned.


    What''s more, now the ancestors of the God Lord Lu Chao have all come out.


    Usually this old ancestor has always been in retreat and didn''t come out very much, but now he has come out on the initiative.


    That can prove that a lot of things have indeed happened inside the Jagged Door.


    The owner of Tianshi Island also transmitted the voice to the **** of Zhenhai as soon as possible.


    "This Lu Chao Divine Master unexpectedly came out, and I just felt that this guy''s strength is stronger than before."


    The Lord Zhenhai was not surprised at all.


    After all, the guy Tianshi Island Master still brought a lot of good things, and he could immediately detect the change in the opponent''s strength.


    Even he himself vaguely felt that the strength of Lu Chao Divine Master was indeed a bit different.


    There are quite a few differences from before.


    It seems that there is also a reason for the Jiexuemen Fengzong, maybe it has something to do with this Lu Chao Divine Master.


    "Is it because I suspected something was wrong? Lu Chao, the divine lord, has come out. It is impossible to say that three thousand people have been here, and they were beaten out by the Lu Chao divine lord. There is still such a possibility, but... "


    At this time, it was the turn of Zhenhai God Lord that he was a little confused.


    Not to mention the Tianshi Island owner himself.


    He is very confident in his treasures, not to mention that they are all top masters in space.


    It''s really easy to find someone.


    Especially the general area, let alone the end here.


    "Let''s take a step and take a look now. Let''s take a look at what this God Lord Lu Chao will say, just to try it out!"


    After they entered the iron gate, they found that the inside of the whole iron gate was very quiet.


    A quiet piece.


    It was beyond the expectations of the Zhenhai God Lord and the Tianshi Island Lord.


    I haven''t encountered such a situation much before.


    The Lord Zhenhai asked casually.


    "I heard that your iron blood sect has closed the sect. I would never say that they all went to retreat and submerged for meditation. I said why the whole sect is so quiet.


    The Lord Zhenhai did feel a little surprised, and it was really rare for a situation like this to happen.


    The God Lord Lu Chao laughed hahaha, "Actually, you are right, they really need to retreat, because some time ago I got a powerful method from outside and came back, just in time for them to break through cultivation with all their strength. That''s why the old man wants to retreat!"


    The Lord Zhenhai and the Lord of Tianshi Island looked at each other again.


    The news really surprised them.


    Unexpectedly, Divine Master Lu Chao got back some special methods from outside.


    You should know that there are still some powerful methods left in some secret realms.


    Once you practice these methods, it can increase your strength several times.


    The Jagged Sect had already resisted it.


    If this is to increase the strength with the help of the secret method, it will definitely open the eyes of many people.


    "It turned out to be such a thing, so no wonder it closed the sect. I thought some sect had come in. After all, some sects are still thinking about their family business all the time."


    The Lord Zhenhai continued to test.


    How could Lu Chao Divine Master couldn''t hear it.


    I sneered in my heart, just you people came in and wanted to go out later, but it was a little difficult.


    "How is that possible? The iron blood gate now is not like the old iron blood gate. Even if it falls, it is not something other people can intervene. By the way, a group of people came to our iron blood gate not long ago. But do you know who they are when I took them down?"


    The God Lord Lu Chao suddenly started talking mysteriously.


    The Lord Zhenhai and the Island Master of Tianshi both trembled in their hearts, it is impossible to say that they are three thousand people.


    If this is the case, then it can be explained.


    Doesn''t it mean that they came a bit late?


    Other things, Zhenhai God Lord, can be put aside.


    Three thousand things must not be released.


    Even the Tianshi Island Master is the same, if these people fall into the hands of the God Master Lu Chao, it will be completely different.


    Maybe all the secrets are in Lu Chao''s body.


    If you want to bring all these secrets from the **** master Lu Chao, how is it possible is completely impossible.


    "No, there are still sects who dare to attack the Iron Blood Clan now, that''s simply a problem with their brains." Zhenhai Divine Master snorted coldly.


    "There are really such stupid people. They are people of three thousand schools. I heard that they came in through the secret road. They almost succeeded. Fortunately, they were finally taken down by the old man!"

 Chapter 2631： When is it so easy to discuss

    "It turned out to be people from three thousand schools. Then they were so bold. They were only flattened by the people of our endless abyss not long ago. I didn''t expect to run to the iron blood gate again. No wonder I have been searching for so long, but I didn''t find it."


    The Lord Zhenhai snorted again.


    Unexpectedly, it was the three thousand people who were taken. Although there was speculation before, the news is not good news for him now.


    "Yeah, they are really courageous, but they can''t do anything with the old man. I heard that your endless abyss has leveled them out. You should have gotten a lot of good things from them, right? Is it to find them? I heard that there is also a God Lord of Ronghai here?"


    God Lord Lu Chao laughed happily.


    Both the Zhenhai God Lord and the Tianshi Island Lord felt that something was wrong.


    It seemed that it was not easy to bring this Ronghai Divine Master back.


    In a few words, they came to the hall.


    The hall was empty.


    "We are indeed here for the God Lord Ronghai. We still have something to do in the endless abyss. We want to dig out from the God Lord Ronghai, because we have received a message that the three thousand gates are still hidden. A top-level master, they wiped out many people in our endless abyss, and asked fellow daoists to give us this glorious sea **** lord!"


    The Lord Zhenhai also started talking cheeky.


    Although I know that this possibility is not high, I still speak out first.


    The Iron Blood Sect shouldn''t be quarreling with them in the endless abyss for a Glory Sea God Lord.


    If it were from other sect forces, Zhenhai Divine Master would not treat it as the same thing, but this Jagged Sect would be different.


    Even if the owner of the Tianshi Island next to him, although he is famous outside, he naturally speaks well when facing these top powers.


    The prestige is only for the small powers, and for these top powers, talk about what they can talk about, and not fight if they can''t fight. It''s such a simple matter.


    "The Lord of Ronghai is indeed brave to us. I hope fellow daoists can give it to us. We are willing to compensate in this respect."


    The owner of Tianshi Island also followed up. After all, the influence of the two of them is different. One represents the endless abyss and the other represents the treasure hunter.


    Knowing anyone will give this face.


    The God Lord Lu Chao laughed hahaha, "What you said is quite interesting, isn''t it just a God Lord of Ronghai? It really doesn''t mean anything to us. If you just want to do it, you can bring it back. That¡¯s fine, if you come a few days later, maybe I will kill them sometime, and it¡¯s meaningless to keep these people in your hands."


    It was the turn of Zhenhai God Lord and Tianshi Island Lord to purchase incomparable prices.


    This is different from what they thought.


    When did the old sect master of Lu Chao Divine Master be so easy to discuss.


    eccentric! There are weird.


    But when I think about it, there is no problem. People estimate that a lot of secrets have been dug up from the mouth of the Lord Ronghai.


    Even if the Divine Master Lu Chao dug up the secret, they wouldn''t dare to say anything, after all, it would be pretty good to be able to bring the Divine Master Ronghai back.


    Neither the Zhenhai God Lord nor the Tianshi Island Lord was thinking about anything, as long as they could bring people over, that would be great.


    A lot of secrets can be unearthed through the Lord of Ronghai, it is better than not being able to find the Lord of Ronghai.


    "Thank you very much, fellow daoist, for helping us a lot. This God Lord Ronghai knows a lot of things, and also knows that a hidden master of their sect must be dug out, otherwise it will be a trouble, we Several masters have died in Infinite Abyss, all thanks to him."


    "No problem, now I can have someone bring someone to you, there are a few people besides him!"


    The God Lord Lu Chao clapped his hands.


    "Bring here the Lord Ronghai and all of them, don''t neglect today''s distinguished guests."


    Two figures in the void came out and followed them to lead people.


    The Lord Zhenhai and the Lord of Tianshi Island were surprised, and they didn''t even feel when these two people appeared.


    Their method is indeed quite strong, it seems that today''s iron blood sect is stronger than the previous one.


    "Wait a moment, they will come soon!"


    The Lord Zhenhai and the Lord of Tianshi Island were not in a hurry. After a while, they heard a voice, and a dozen figures came towards this side.


    I haven''t seen anyone yet, but the Lord Zhenhai has sensed a familiar aura, that is, the God Lord Ronghai is genuine, and it seems that he has not suffered any injuries.


    As long as the person is right, doesn''t it matter?


    Is it possible to escape from under his nose? That''s definitely a lot of thought.


    I also knew in my heart that I seemed to be thinking too much, and it all fell into the hands of the old sect master, the **** master Lu Chao.


    God Lord Ronghai can have a good life, I can only say that God Lord Ronghai is too courageous, and he actually ran here if he didn''t go somewhere.

 Chapter 2632： Unacceptable scene

    God Lord Ronghai finally walked into the hall.


    The Lord Zhenhai and the Lord of Tianshi Island also saw it clearly.


    The Lord Ronghai at this time was not as embarrassed as they had imagined, but appeared very calm.


    The inexplicable thing in the heart of Zhenhai God Lord was just a little bit.


    This situation seemed a bit different from what he had imagined.


    He still had some smiles, and smiled at the Lord Ronghai.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw the God Lord Ronghai. I didn''t expect you to be here at the Iron Blood Clan. I really didn''t expect you to be quite brave. We haven''t been able to find you after looking for it for so long. What do you think I should do with you?"


    Although Divine Master Zhenhai felt something was wrong, Divine Master Ronghai was right in front of him. Could it be possible to escape from him?


    That''s definitely a lot of thinking. Now the only thing left is to take away the Lord of Ronghai. He always feels a little bit bad in this iron blood gate.


    This feeling is very rare.


    For his feeling, Zhenhai Divine Master still quite recognized.


    Once the authenticity is confirmed, the God Lord of Ronghai can be taken away, anyway, God Lord Lu Chao doesn''t seem to want them to show anything.


    The Lord Zhenhai naturally did not intend to stay longer.


    God Ronghai said, "Yes, it''s really not easy. I''m here. You can find it. If there is no accident, it should be the help of this big expert. Then I think about this big expert. Who is the master?"


    "Don''t guess, I am the owner of Tianshi Island, you know by my name, I am the master treasure hunter and the master seeker."


    The Heavenly Stone Island Master still seemed quite proud, after all, he finally found the God Master of Ronghai.


    It''s not easy.


    In the beginning, judgment was correct.


    It''s just that I couldn''t imagine that this guy would actually enter the iron blood gate in another way, and he was taken down by the ancestor.


    The Lord Zhenhai also stood up, "This time our endless abyss owes you a favor, and the Lord Ronghai and these people I will take away..."


    Hearing this voice, the Lord Zhenhai knew that there was no problem.


    I was ready to take away the Lord of Ronghai, and after taking it away, I could breathe a sigh of relief.


    God Lord Lu Chao smiled, "No problem, you can bring it, anyway, this person is of no use to me."


    It went smoother than expected.


    The Lord Zhenhai raised his head to look at the Lord Ronghai, "Let''s go, don''t let me do it, after all, you don''t have any capital to compete with me now. My endless abyss wants to pinch a person with just one sentence."


    The Lord Zhenhai thought that with a word, the Lord Ronghai should follow him, whether it fell in the hands of the Lord Lu Chao or the hands of the endless abyss.


    In fact, there is not much difference.


    But he didn''t see any actions by the Lord Ronghai, and he didn''t seem to be doing anything.


    Instead, he sat down next to him.


    This move made Zhenhai God Lord and Tianshi Island Lord a little strange.


    Doesn''t this guy know what''s good or bad? Do you have to hold it yourself to leave?


    "You did find me, but if you want to go with you, it''s not what he said counts, not what you said counts, but what I said counts, unless you have the ability to let me go, don''t you? "


    Lord Ronghai laughed.


    He smiled very happily, but in the eyes of the Lord Zhenhai, this smile looked very weird and very abnormal.


    "It''s a big tone, I dare to say such a thing, then I''ll just arrest you and talk about it."


    Zhenhai God Lord shot.


    A golden light entangled directly, it turned out to be a treasure.


    As soon as this treasure came to the front of the Lord Ronghai, it was directly blasted out by the Lord Ronghai one by one, only to see the souls appearing behind him.


    There was a boom.


    There were more and more primordial spirits behind the **** Lord Ronghai, reaching three hundred and sixty directly.


    The three hundred and sixty primordial spirits immediately turned into a large formation, and instantly slashed at the two.


    The knife was cut down, like an antelope hanging horns, there was no trace at all, and both the Lord Zhenhai and the Lord Tianshi snorted in a dream.


    Feeling that their strength was slashed, it shocked them even more.


    "You, you actually cultivated a great primordial spirit formation. How could this be possible? You only cultivated sixty primordial spirits some time ago, so how come you suddenly became three hundred and sixty primordial spirits."


    The Lord Zhenhai was horrified, and his pupils shrank.


    I couldn''t believe this scene at all.


    The reason why the three thousand sects have been unable to grow is that the soul is too difficult to cultivate.


    But now there were three hundred and sixty primordial spirits, and Zhenhai Divine Master realized that something was wrong.


    Reminiscing about Lu Chao''s divine master''s statement, he seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 2633： How could it be such a situation

    So many primordial spirits came out at once, but they really shocked Zhenhai Divine Master.


    I couldn''t believe this scene at all.


    When did God Lord Ronghai cultivate so many souls?


    Three hundred and sixty souls!


    He also cultivated the meta-mystery method, which immediately made his strength soar.


    Just like now.


    He obviously felt that his strength had been cut.


    That is the famous Yuanshen formation.


    Why the master of the soul is so powerful is such a reason.


    As long as your primordial spirit has cultivated enough, it will be very scary.


    "How is it? Didn¡¯t you think that you would be grateful for all this? If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have achieved what I am today? Now is just the beginning. From now on, three thousand gates will become the most powerful in the entire universe power."


    Zhenhai God Lord roared, "This is impossible, how is it possible, how can you cultivate so many souls at once, who helped you? Could it be that mysterious master."


    suddenly.


    The gaze of the **** master Zhenhai fell on the **** master Lu Chao not far away.


    The **** master Lu Chao laughed at him, "If I had guessed correctly, you would have been taken down by three thousand people. You are a puppet. No wonder you, the old master, came out to greet us in person. , I would have thought that this is a problem."


    The Lord Zhenhai finally came to his senses at this time.


    I finally understood what was going on.


    All of this is a trap.


    If he knew that this was a trap, he wouldn''t be here if he was killed.


    Fortunately, only the Lord Ronghai Shen cultivated three hundred and sixty souls.


    This is a good thing.


    Wow, wow.


    The souls came out directly one by one.


    The disciples behind the Lord Ronghai are the same, all of whom have cultivated hundreds of souls.


    When these souls came out.


    Once again, people like them were shocked.


    The Zhenhai God Lord originally thought it would be okay to have a Ronghai God Lord, but now it''s different.


    People''s strength is stronger than imagined.


    It''s even more terrifying. Such a person can not be offended by anyone at all.


    "I know what you were thinking just now. It is nothing more than thinking that I have cultivated so many souls through special means, so I am the only one who can make it through, but you are wrong. We have three thousand leftovers. The masters who came down have cultivated hundreds of primordial spirits one by one, and this is just the beginning. Do you think your endless abyss will be able to stop our shots by then?"


    The Lord Zhenhai collapsed in his entire body.


    He finally knew that he was in great trouble.


    If the three thousand schools really mastered this method of cultivating the soul.


    At that time, people like them will cultivate two or three hundred souls one by one.


    If you use the reincarnation formation, no one can stop it.


    This is the truly terrifying force.


    The reason why the three thousand sects were so powerful back then was because everyone had cultivated a lot of souls.


    It''s just that these primordial spirits can no longer cultivate.


    The strength of the sect came down all at once.


    It is not in everyone''s eyes.


    But now, the Lord Zhenhai felt that maybe everyone would soon accept a nightmare again.


    That is the rise of Sanqianmen again.


    Shattered.


    The Zhenhai God Lord rushed outside without saying a word.


    He also knew at this time that he couldn''t beat God Lord Ronghai at all.


    Not to mention that there is also an old sect master Lu Chao.


    The only thing he had to do at this time was to rush out.


    Leave this iron gate.


    Tell the people of the sect of such a heavy news.


    They must be able to destroy all the remaining people of these three thousand gates.


    Shun Dao snatched their cultivation method.


    In this way, the strength of their endless abyss can be improved.


    "You have been here all the way, so why bother to leave? You said, don''t you? Let''s sit down and have a chat. You have been looking for me for so long, and you are tired, so you can rest and rest. The soul of the God Lord Ronghai appeared in front of him."


    Zhenhai God Lord roared, "Get out of here!"


    The treasure in his hand was smashed directly.


    There is no excessive stay at all.


    The loud rumbling noise can be said to be an all-out effort.


    With a bang, one of the souls of the God Lord Ronghai was wiped out.


    In a blink of an eye, several primordial spirits appeared in front of him.


    Whenever these souls appeared, they all smiled.


    "You don''t need to leave here today, and I won''t allow you to leave, just enjoy it."


    boom!


    All the primordial spirits suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 2634： Take it all

    The Lord Zhenhai fled out from here.


    The owner of Tianshi Island here also has a numb scalp.


    He also came to find someone.


    Of course, I was also exploring these three thousand treasures.


    But the current situation is completely different from what he thought.


    Three thousand people actually found a new way of cultivation.


    Cultivate more than three hundred souls.


    Then the strength of the Sea God Lord became extremely terrifying.


    If he is the only one, there is nothing to be afraid of at all.


    But other people have also cultivated one or two hundred souls, which is the most incredible.


    "I''m a wayfiner. This matter doesn''t matter at all. I congratulate you on the re-emergence of the three thousand schools. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    The owner of Tianshi Island didn''t dare to stay at this time.


    Turned around and wanted to leave.


    If you don''t leave now, you will be in great trouble.


    If they cultivated a few souls, Tianshi Island Master would have nothing to worry about.


    But after cultivating dozens of hundreds of souls, that''s different.


    For example, these people have released hundreds of primordial spirits one by one, and some of them have even been close to two hundred primordial spirits.


    They felt the pressure when they came out and turned around.


    Single-handedly, they are really not their opponents anymore.


    The God Lord Lu Chao laughed, "You are a visitor from afar, since you are here, you have to stay here for a good rest, right?"


    The God Lord Lu Chao shot instantly.


    With this shot, the owner of Tianshi Island screamed.


    "I''m just a passing you. Why should I keep aiming at me like this? It''s not a good thing for you and me. I really thought that my Heavenly Stone Island Master would be afraid of you."


    The owner of Tianshi Island also has a big fire.


    He did feel the pressure just now.


    But God Lord Lu Chao didn''t regard himself as the same thing now, and naturally made Tianshi Island Lord unhappy.


    He was afraid of the big fellow Ronghai Divine Lord.


    But your words are far from it.


    You weren''t taken down by three thousand gates either.


    With this hands-on, the owner of Tianshi Island showed a formidable strength.


    But just when he felt that he could hold down Lu Chao''s Divine Master.


    Wow!


    The **** master Lu Chao immediately released the souls of his body one by one.


    This guy also cultivated nearly two hundred primordial spirits, and the owner of Tianshi Island was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "You, you, have cultivated so many gods, you are not a master of soul, how is this possible?"


    Once again, the owner of Tianshi Island was terribly scared.


    If the Lord Ronghai cultivated such multiple gods, as well as people of three thousand disciplines like them, there would naturally be no problem.


    But the **** master Lu Chao has cultivated so many gods, that can prove this matter.


    That is, this primordial spirit method is too powerful and terrifying.


    "No one says that you can''t cultivate the soul, you can only say that I am too suitable for cultivating the soul of the soul. Originally, if you stand honestly, it will be fine for you, but now it is different. Come and experience it. What is the power of Three Thousand Yuanshen?"


    Loud rumbling noise.


    The owner of Tianshi Island kept retreating.


    Half of his body was blown to the ground in an instant, and he wasn''t on the same level at all.


    The primordial spirit formation cut off the strength in an instant.


    Suppressed, let alone a master.


    The people brought by Zhenhai Divine Lord had directly collapsed and were no opponents at all.


    They begged for mercy, but Sanqianmen did not intend to keep them this time.


    All of them are destroyed directly.


    Everyone was clean for a while.


    Only Tianshi Island Lord and Zhenhai God Lord were left.


    On the side of Zhenhai God Lord, he also saw the embarrassed Tianshi Island Lord who was beaten.


    It was not a trivial matter to see that the **** master Lu Chao had also cultivated nearly two hundred souls.


    It''s over!


    This time the endless abyss really got into a big trouble.


    That is, three thousand disciplines finally got a powerful cultivation method.


    With this cultivation method, it''s different, and it''s completely possible to target them.


    "I gave up, spare my life!"


    The owner of Tianshi Island immediately begged for mercy and gave up resistance.


    Because he himself has been injured, he is not an opponent at all.


    The Lord Zhenhai was also very embarrassed.


    It''s not the opponent of the God Lord Ronghai at all.


    "You can''t think of it, the three thousand gates that you can''t see in the endless abyss finally ushered in the rise. You should be glad to see this scene!"


    Three hundred and sixty primordial spirits immediately launched the primordial spirit attack.


    Blasted into the body of Zhenhai God Lord.


    The Lord Zhenhai collapsed in an instant.


    He vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    This primordial spirit method is naturally not something he can bear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you yet, you are still useful."

 Chapter 2635： Put a long line to catch a big fish

    The Lord of Tianshi Island was taken down like the Lord of Zhenhai.


    The two guys never thought of it from beginning to end.


    This time I came to the Jagged Gate and actually took the initiative to throw in the net.


    This is a big trap, and it just caught them off guard.


    "Congratulations, I finally got my revenge!"


    Congratulations Lu Chao, the **** master, came over.


    Even though his own strength was strong, he still didn''t have much advantage when he met the owner of the Heavenly Stone Island.


    But once the primordial spirit method was deployed, it was completely different.


    It is directly crushed one-sidedly.


    So many primordial spirits have been cultivated.


    God Master Lu Chao finally realized what a difference is.


    It''s definitely a one-sided crush.


    This feeling is really so good, so enjoyable.


    For things like this, the **** master Lu Chao didn''t mind at all.


    I am more fortunate to be here.


    I also learned the Yuanshen method, and really let his strength rise to the sky in one step.


    With this strength of his own right now, there is nothing to worry about even if he meets a ten-star powerhouse.


    God Lord Ronghai also let out a long sigh at this time.


    At the very least, get rid of those guys.


    And it can also crush the Zhenhai God Lord head-on.


    The strength of Zhenhai Divine Lord is indeed quite strong, but his soul is directly crushed when he opens.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would be able to suppress the elder master of the endless abyss. If it wasn''t for him to be useful, I would just kill him."


    The Lord Ronghai did indeed intend to destroy this guy just now.


    Forget it if I think about it later.


    This guy is still useful, so he didn''t kill him.


    I stayed and prepared to use it for fishing.


    That''s right, the God Lord Ronghai is ready to use it for fishing.


    The kind that puts a long line to catch big fish.


    Isn¡¯t Endless Abyss looking for someone with three thousand sects? Moreover, a reward was released. It is estimated that many people want to come and find it. As long as the fish is released and the line is released, it will naturally be different.


    "What do you plan to do next, your lord, if there is anything I need to do, just give me instructions."


    Divine Master Lu Chao is now more and more looking forward to how to deal with such a huge sect force.


    Although this sect is quite powerful, the current three thousand sects are different.


    He has just risen right now, but as long as he is given time, the real rise will be no problem at all.


    "That''s simple, do you know why I didn''t kill the **** Lord Zhenhai? I want to keep the **** Lord Zhenhai here, so that I can attract the people from the Three Infinite Abyss, and can attract one or the other , Kill them all these high-level elders, and see what else they can do."


    The Lord Ronghai smiled and added, "Now we are in the dark, they are in the light, it is indeed very easy for us to deal with them."


    At this time, the God Lord Ronghai was also particularly motivated.


    Even the God Lord Lu Chao next to him laughed.


    "It is indeed possible to operate this way. Although we can''t attack the endless abyss with integrity right now, it is okay to use them first to completely disintegrate them. By then, our three thousand sects will be the return of the king."


    ...


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what happened here.


    He has nothing to worry about.


    Even if there are people from the endless abyss.


    It''s not that their opponents will be fine for three or five.


    After all, God Lord Ronghai and God Lord Lu Chao had cultivated so many souls.


    Especially Ronghai God Lord, three hundred and sixty souls.


    Lu Chao''s Divine Master Ye has also cultivated nearly two hundred souls, plus his own strength is naturally different.


    So Ye Xuan really didn''t worry about this much.


    Now he missed that thing out.


    In recent days, Ye Xuan could feel that a powerful human aura came in.


    The worst is the existence of Jiuxing Dzogchen.


    Of course, this kind of strength isn''t enough here, it needs a ten-star level.


    It was different after they came here.


    Some powerful monster beasts in the millions of mountains all appeared on their own initiative.


    It seems that something has been negotiated.


    In other words, these monster beasts in Million Dashan didn''t know what happened next.


    These are nothing to Ye Xuan at all.


    He waited quietly.


    Calculating the time should almost come out.


    It''s just that where exactly this guy came out of, there has been no clue, and Ye Xuan was very helpless.


    There is nothing worth checking in.

 Chapter 2636： Long life

    It started in the last fifteen days.


    Ye Xuan could even feel the aura appearing.


    These breaths are much stronger than before.


    You don''t need to guess that you are a ten-star strong.


    They should all be considered that the little beast should appear in the near future.


    If this were not the case, they would not appear so densely in these million mountains.


    One in the east and one in the west.


    Although they all hide their breath.


    But in front of Ye Xuan, it looked like the sun in the dark night.


    It''s hard not to pay attention.


    It can still be easily felt.


    "There are really a lot of eleven ten-star powerhouses. It seems that the powerhouses in this world are farther than I thought, and they are much more powerful than I thought. There is nothing wrong with being careful."


    Ye Xuan quietly felt these eleven ten-star powerhouses.


    There is definitely one guy here who is the little beast that was snatched away.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t plan to find them now.


    Keep waiting.


    It only took a few days.


    If you want to take away this little beast, you must make everyone not notice you.


    Hit them by surprise.


    Ye Xuan was still very confident in his own strength.


    Three more days passed.


    Ye Xuan felt that these people seemed to have gathered in one place.


    Ye Xuan also had an impression of this place.


    I remember that the place is a secret place.


    There are also several secret realms in these millions of mountains.


    But these secret realms are a bit broken.


    Even if there is something in it, people have explored it several times.


    A place like this is really a place where mice will cry when they enter it.


    Even some monsters are not happy to go in.


    Unexpectedly, these guys were actually concentrated in this secret realm.


    In other words, this little beast is very likely to be in this secret realm.


    Set your mind.


    Decided to go and take a look.


    Just when he was going to take a look.


    Suddenly, I found that the breath of the air was suddenly rushing outside at this time.


    Ye Xuan was secretly surprised. Could it be that the little beast came out.


    The whole person also flew out.


    After feeling a little bit without swaggering.


    He felt a special breath in these million mountains.


    This special breath brought a crushing aura.


    You don''t need to guess to know that it is the real eternal level of that little beast.


    Ye Xuan''s divine body was already very strong.


    Therefore, some dangerous auras can still be felt clearly.


    It is extremely certain, this is the eternal breath.


    In other words, the little beast came out.


    What is surprising is that he came out quietly and without interest.


    He even deceived that it was a strong man.


    This is a strong man who chased it directly.


    In addition, some powerful monsters in the Million Mountain were also sensed at this time.


    One after another can catch up.


    This battle should begin soon.


    "I''ll wait for them to fight a game first. As long as I keep that guy, there should be no problem."


    Ye Xuan was originally going to forcefully grab it.


    In this way, it is bound to get started with these people.


    If this is the case, it is not a good thing.


    Ye Xuan wants a low-key low-key is the best.


    I remembered that person.


    The man finally snatched the little beast.


    As for whether someone will be sapped, that is not what he can know.


    She was not so lucky this time.


    So Ye Xuan decided to stare at this guy before talking.


    Staring at this guy, you can get this little beast by yourself.


    The chance of exposure was avoided again, and Ye Xuan was confident.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    A breath after another, constantly shuttled through the forest.


    The powerful ten-star aura was covered, and all the monsters were scared back.


    Not long after.


    They came to the side of a long underground river.


    This river runs through millions of mountains, and it is also the most special river.


    This river is called the long river of life.


    Because in this long river, some special existences can be born from time to time.


    It''s just too difficult to hold on.


    The river of life in the millions of mountains is very dangerous.


    They are all gathering places of some monster beasts, and even the base camp of the monster beasts is arranged near the river of life.


    Not everyone can enter this long river of life casually.


    No one can take things from here casually.


    This is the paradise of their monsters.

 Chapter 2637： Everyone is looking for

    Many people have gathered here in the long river of life.


    All of them are looking for a special breath.


    Just now, a powerful aura was born here.


    Swept the entire million mountains.


    As long as the strength reaches a certain level, it can be felt more or less.


    Some powerful monsters came first.


    After these monster beasts were also looking for it, they were some ten-star powerful monster beasts.


    Usually these monsters don''t show up very much.


    But now they are all here.


    Their purpose is also very simple, and that is to find the little beast that bursts out of this breath.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with finding everything for me. A powerful monster has definitely been born here. It is very likely that it is the king of our monster mountain."


    "If you swallow it and refine it at this time, you will most likely increase your strength."


    It seemed that all kinds of words were spread at this moment.


    Everyone is rushing to find something like this.


    However, the strength of these monsters is not strong, but after the big time came over, all of them lost their temper.


    Several powerful figures came to the river of life.


    Their entire aura shook the monster beast here.


    All of them are talking about their heads.


    These are ten-star-level existences.


    It is simply not what they can contend with.


    As soon as they came over, they began to check the surrounding area.


    "Unexpectedly, such a small beast was born under our noses, and it will be caught anyway."


    "It must be caught, and it must not be allowed to grow. Otherwise, we will have nothing to do with the Million Mountain, let alone those masters. I just said how they came to our Million Mountain. ?"


    The strength of these monster beasts of Million Dashan is quite strong.


    There are more ten-star powerhouses from Human Race this time.


    If there were only one or two of them, they might not care so much.


    But it will be different with more.


    This time, eleven strong human races came.


    And a few of them still exist in the ten-star Dzogchen.


    This is the most terrifying.


    Their combat effectiveness is no longer simply something that can be confronted.


    Only the ancestors of Million Dashan can fight against it.


    But most of the ancestors were in retreat, and would never show up at all.


    No one wants to disturb this ancestor.


    So naturally they have nothing to do with these people.


    After the three of them came, a lot of monsters came.


    All over the whole river of life.


    This long river of life is too long.


    No one is sure where to come out.


    The strong human race also found this side, and determined that this long river of life was the place where the little beast exuded its aura.


    And now all they had to do was to find out the little beast.


    "If I knew that this guy came out on this side of the river of life, he would definitely not be there anymore. Sure enough, I got the news wrong."


    "Now it depends on who moves faster. Whoever gets the hand first can become the strongest of this generation."


    After they came in, the human race powerhouses were also looking for them.


    No one knows better than them, whoever wants to master this little beast is to master the future.


    Mastered the most powerful combat power in the entire universe.


    They could all feel that this little beast was born with eternal aura.


    In other words, this little beast already has eternal blood.


    This is the most powerful, whether it is to raise it or refine it into a special mount.


    Naturally it is different.


    It can be said that such a monster beast is really hard to come across for hundreds of thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wow, wow, wow.


    Ye Xuan also came to this long river of life.


    This long river of life contains a powerful breath of life.


    No wonder Wan Dashan has maintained its peak combat effectiveness.


    Even if the human race wants to peek, it can''t do it.


    There is also an old ancestor here.


    However, the ancestor has never appeared, and has always been in retreat.


    Except when it''s critical, it will come out.


    No one knows how strong this ancestor''s combat effectiveness has been.


    It can only be said to be very scary.


    "No wonder I grew up from here when I was young. The breath of life contained in this long river of life is really too strong. It is definitely a great power who left such a long river of life back then."


    Maybe Ye Xuan couldn''t feel it when he was outside.


    But after coming here, I was very sure that this long river of life was a very special long river.


    Such a long river of life gave birth to such a small beast with eternal aura.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it was also quite normal.

 Chapter 2638： Finally showed up

    Ye Xuan strolled around this long river of life.


    This scene is still the same as he imagined.


    Ye Xuan had always wanted to find this place before.


    But he couldn''t find it, because ordinary people wouldn''t let in in the long river of life.


    And those ten-star powerhouses did not enter this long river of life at all.


    Ye Xuan is still somewhat underestimated.


    It wasn''t until the strong came in that Ye Xuan came to this river of life.


    As soon as he came to the river of life, he knew that the little beast was born in this river of life.


    Because the ultimate fight for interest lies at the end of this long river of life.


    After Ye Xuan discerned the downward direction, he went straight in one direction.


    This is towards the east.


    At the end of the east direction seems to be the final battlefield.


    The Great Demon Tuxuan is a solid beast in the Million Dashan Mountain.


    He also came to look for this little beast.


    He knew better than anyone that this little beast was an existence with eternal blood.


    If you refine it yourself.


    Then he has a part of eternal blood.


    Instantly can make one''s own strength rise greatly.


    Maybe it will break through to the eternal level at some point.


    Although the strength is already very strong.


    But at his level, it is very, very difficult to improve.


    But with this eternal blood, it is completely different.


    It can be said that a breakthrough can be achieved quickly.


    At least it can reach the ten-star Dzogchen level.


    At that time, you might be able to grasp a trace of eternal power.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness can reach the strongest of the million mountains.


    Maybe I can shake those ancestors at any time.


    Is this this thing?


    Unexpectedly, I would run into the big demon Tuxuan.


    Coming this way is towards the east.


    It''s not like other people are facing the other side.


    He thinks there should be something in the east.


    There was no gain from this journey, but he finally felt the change of breath at the edge.


    There was a trace of eternity in the air.


    The eternal breath is not very strong, but it is certain that this is what the newly born little beast possesses.


    It will not completely converge.


    There is still a slight leak of this eternal breath.


    This was an opportunity for him, the opportunity was right in front of him, and he almost wanted to laugh.


    "Don''t get out of me."


    The big demon Tuxuan has a big hand, directly turning into a party to control the world.


    Followed down and grabbed it.


    The void slowly appeared and collapsed.


    Control in a small range.


    With a crash, a little beast flew out.


    This is a little beast with a tiger-like head.


    Its power is very different.


    Even if it was the Great Demon Tuxuan, he could feel it after a glance.


    This little beast is different, it is definitely a very powerful one.


    Shattered.


    When I was young, this head spewed out a fire directly.


    The fire spewed out was actually a purple sky fire.


    All over this void.


    The Great Demon Tuxuan suffered a loss instantly.


    His defense is also quite strong, but naturally it is different when he encounters this purple sky fire.


    But his eyes were filled with excitement and ecstasy.


    "It''s too fierce, it''s definitely an eternal level of existence. It actually spit out purple fire. The power of this fire actually has a nine-star level, and it has a strong penetrating power that can ignore it.


    At this moment, the Great Demon Tuxuan was really extremely excited.


    He could actually meet the little beast.


    So the treasure smashed directly past.


    This little beast was born with some instinctive means.


    But where is the opponent of the Great Demon Tuxuan.


    Soon I suffered.


    Fled in one direction.


    "Whoever allows you to escape, no one can leave without my permission, let alone you are my thing."


    The Great Demon Tuxuan shot again.


    This time a figure interspersed in.


    Laughing, stopped his offensive.


    "It seems that this thing doesn''t belong to you, you have to ask me before."


    As soon as the Luoshan Divine Master appeared, Tuxuan Great Demon''s face changed instantly.


    This guy was looking for it, and he became even more anxious.


    The little beast was even more embarrassed, and the two of them collided directly.


    It turned into a streamer and went in one direction.


    "Don''t want to get things that you can''t get easily. This little orc is qualified, it depends on who is strong."


    After fighting each other a few strokes, he chased the little beast directly.


    And this time, the movement here also attracted the attention of other strong people.


    I chose here at the first time.

 Chapter 2639： You cant run away

    After the movement here came out.


    Everyone knew that the little beast came out.


    Directly in this direction without a word.


    The movement can be felt by anyone no matter it is.


    They all know that if this time is not enough, they will miss the opportunity.


    After they chased over, many people also heard the wind.


    After seeing their realm strength, they all shook their heads.


    Give them a hundred courage and dare not fight for this little beast.


    The little beast is obviously very different.


    Just look at these guys.


    Any one can easily kill them.


    The little beast kept running away, breaking through the limits of space extremely fast.


    Even after some treasures were smashed, they couldn''t hold it at all.


    In this way, the little beast ran all the way.


    Sometimes it appears here, sometimes it appears there.


    And the number of people who shot has also increased, and the first ones who came over were the big demons.


    They are considered the most anxious.


    Because as long as you get this little beast, you can refine it.


    Get the blood, naturally you can improve your strength.


    If you can''t get the little beast at this time, there will definitely be a big problem.


    In addition to these big monsters, the strong men of the human race are also chasing over.


    They are also ten-star powerhouses, even nine-star level monsters, after seeing them, they have to stand aside.


    There is no thought of doing it at all.


    What''s more, they are basically two or two of the strong human races.


    In this case, the lineup is even more different.


    It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "It seems that the competition this time is extremely fierce. I''ll just hide in the distance and watch the excitement before talking. Don''t get involved in it. Just stare at that person and don''t change the development of things. The little beast should still fall into that person''s hand!"


    Ye Xuan just followed behind.


    It can also be felt that these strong men are heading towards one place.


    Can smell the trace of the little beast.


    The eternal breath on his body is still quite obvious.


    Even when he fled, he didn''t converge perfectly.


    Everyone followed all the way.


    It is quite easy for the people behind to find this little beast.


    Ye Xuan just kept following behind.


    During this period, some big demons also tried to keep up.


    They didn''t have the guts, but they found Ye Xuan, and they felt a little bit bullied.


    After all, their powerful human race can''t bully them.


    But people like Ye Xuan can still be bullied.


    "Where is the human guy, dare to run to the side of our life to pick up the bargain. It seems that you have come to the wrong place."


    "Yes, just like you, a group of us beat you down on the ground. It just happens that we can''t deal with them. It''s good to deal with you."


    Several nine-star monsters approached Ye Xuan directly.


    Everyone felt that Ye Xuan was a bit bullied.


    Ye Xuan is alone.


    Not in twos and threes like everyone else.


    If it is twos and threes, it will be a little troublesome to deal with.


    It would be much easier to deal with a person like Ye Xuan.


    So it started directly, there was a loud bang.


    One move followed by another directly crushed down.


    They were directly stopped by Ye Xuan with these attack methods.


    The Three Thousand Yuanshen was activated directly in the body.


    After a punch is crushed, if the flood washes away.


    They washed them to pieces in an instant.


    No matter how powerful their bodies were, it was the same, they couldn''t hold Ye Xuan''s punch at all.


    "Do you really think I can bully by myself? You people are not good at your brain. You have cultivated to this realm and you have cultivated to the dog."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Continue to follow up slowly.


    On the other side, the little beast escaped to the end of the river of life.


    This is the strongest place.


    After this, a huge formation was directly struck down.


    Trapped him inside.


    No matter how impacted the little beast is, it will not be able to rush out for a while.


    The purple sky fire spread all over, and it was the same when it blasted on this formation.


    "Don''t run away, little guy, you won''t be able to run at all. You should just get to my hands in this long life."


    A figure flew out.


    It turned out that he had set up a formation just now.


    It turned out to be a master of formation.


    The strong man on the human side reached out and grabbed this little beast.


    As soon as this hand reached in, the little beast suddenly sprayed out black light.


    The black light was filled with the breath of death, and it penetrated the palm of his hand in an instant.


    The terrible power spread directly to the whole body along the arm.


    With a bang, the master of this human race hung up directly.

 Chapter 2640： Develop according to the plot

    When this formation appeared.


    There were already some big monsters and strong human races chasing after them.


    They didn''t even think of doing it at this time.


    They are all the same, and everyone''s purpose is the same.


    Find out the little beast first.


    When they saw the formation appeared, they secretly said that it was bad.


    I didn''t expect to be boarded first.


    After they rushed over, they saw the human race powerhouse who made them feel scared.


    It was directly killed by this little beast.


    The breath of dead silence spread directly up, and it couldn''t bear it at all, forming a black mist.


    It really gave them a huge shock.


    "This little beast is too strong. It has mastered such a method. This should be the power of destruction. If it can be directly pierced along the opponent''s arm, it will definitely reach the level of eternity. That''s it. How many times can the power of yours erupt."


    "The strong human race is really looking for a dead end. Who can easily deal with the little beast that can reach the eternal bloodline?"


    "A formation that wants to control the little beast is simply wishful thinking. If you die, one person will be missing."


    The big demon on their side is naturally very happy.


    There is no competitor directly.


    When the rest of the strong human race saw the little beast, they saw the strong human race being killed directly, and naturally their hearts sank.


    Their strength here is much weaker.


    Fortunately, they discovered at this time that the formation was still intact.


    In other words, if this little beast wants to come out, it will be impossible for a while.


    Unless the energy of this formation is consumed.


    Otherwise, you still have to stay inside for a short time.


    These people''s money problems turned around and captured these big monsters.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    One after another.


    They also knew that the big demon had to be knocked out at this time.


    The same goes for the big demon.


    Let''s clean up the strong human race first.


    If they don''t clean up all of them, then they won''t be able to hold them at all.


    So this time the movement is exceptionally big.


    Ye Xuan also quietly arrived at this time.


    Even the great demon of the nine-star level could not bear it.


    These forces are extremely penetrating.


    If your body isn''t strong, you can''t hold it at all.


    Only some Great Demon of the Nine-Star Great Perfection were watching around here.


    As for whether there is the idea of ??fishing in troubled waters, it is not known.


    Of course there are still possibilities.


    When Ye Xuan came over, they were staring at him.


    It was these nine-star level monsters who were staring at Ye Xuan.


    Although he can''t participate in the battle inside, he can also clean up some of the forces outside at this time.


    So everyone rushed over.


    Ye Xuan saw the little beast again.


    It''s exactly the same as imagined.


    It was the eternal level monster.


    This little beast is indeed very mighty and domineering.


    Even if they were far away, Ye Xuan could feel the eternal aura of the opponent.


    It''s really sturdy.


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t seem to have completely mastered this eternal means.


    No real growth yet.


    Once it really grows up, it is truly eternal.


    The real top and most powerful existence.


    No wonder these big guys are looking forward to it very much.


    The fight was even more fierce.


    It''s the same even on the human side.


    Seeing the little beast in the formation, Ye Xuan was relieved, and there was nothing to worry about.


    But there was another thing that surprised him a little bit.


    He did not see the so-called master come out.


    The human speed did not appear.


    In other words, that person is very likely to still be hidden in the void.


    The possibility is still great.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of people who plan to catch turtles in the urn. It seems that we can wait a little longer. That person will definitely appear. As long as I don''t take action, then the development will be the same as before."


    After analyzing it, Ye Xuan knew what was going on.


    So many big monsters, so many human powerhouses.


    If this comes out at this time, there will definitely be a problem, so there will be a big fight.


    At this time, it is very likely to be implicated.


    Even if I got the little beast, I didn''t have such a good life.


    This guy hiding in the void is quite clever.


    Ye Xuan, who was planning to teach them a lesson, gave up the idea, turned around and left.

 Chapter 2641： Finally showed up

    The big demon behind Ye Xuan''s escape immediately caught up.


    After all, this is the long river of life and their base camp.


    These people don''t know Ye Xuan''s thoughts.


    So after they caught up, they quietly went out.


    Following Ye Xuan, he also escaped into the void.


    To him, getting into the void is even more of nothing.


    Although the void is divided into layers, now Ye Xuan''s body can naturally enter the deepest inner layer.


    This time, I used the treasure to isolate myself from layers.


    Even if you have an idea to swipe from here, you may not be able to realize yourself.


    No advantage was seen on the scene.


    On the contrary, the strength of the little beast''s struggle was getting stronger and stronger.


    It seems that it won''t take long to run out of it.


    "It seems that the fighting power of the big demon and the human race is still about the same. They can''t hold each other for a while, but it seems that there will be results soon."


    Ye Xuan didn''t get too close.


    Because he knew he was too close.


    It may be discovered by them.


    There are also the strong hidden in the void.


    He didn''t even go to clean, because he was afraid that he would startled the other party.


    At that time, it was separated from the original development.


    It won''t be so easy to get this little beast at that time.


    Shattered.


    A powerful thought swept past him directly.


    It came very abruptly, and I didn''t notice it at all.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was ready at this time and knew that this would be the case.


    That person was definitely hiding in the void, and he also used a very powerful treasure.


    If you hadn''t used such a treasure, you wouldn''t have swept this place with your thoughts at this time.


    I''m just worried that someone will show up here.


    Because this scene is considered to be the innermost layer in the void.


    "If there is no accident, it should be this guy, and he will do it soon!"


    In response to the thought just now, Ye Xuan knew that the opponent''s strength was quite strong.


    At least it has reached the peak of Dzogchen.


    And it is only possible that half of the foot has reached the eternal level.


    Only in this way can I dared to rush out to grab this little beast.


    If there is no strength, let him give him a hundred courage.


    I didn''t dare to rush out.


    Wow.


    The little beast finally rushed out of the formation.


    Even if a few treasures are suppressed by the Fa-rectification, this little beast can''t be suppressed at all.


    It rushed out with a crash.


    Then rushed outside.


    The speed is as fast as the streamer, and he can''t even grasp his whereabouts.


    Little Beast really gave them a big surprise.


    It''s also more pleasantly surprised than imagined.


    They have been staring at the action just now, but when they did it, they found that they still underestimated this guy.


    Possess vanity means.


    It was out of their reach in a blink of an eye.


    Then he fled to a distance.


    And at this moment.


    A big net fell directly from the void.


    As soon as this big net appears shiny, it turns into a space.


    Although the little beast is quite fast.


    But at this time, one end plunged in, and the space kept shrinking and entangled with it.


    Even if it is Skyfire, the destructive power, there is no way at this time.


    Little Beast showed a helpless look.


    Following a figure, he can walk out like this.


    The two equations that I was working on first stopped immediately, and some people even exclaimed.


    "God Lord Guanghai, you are not dead, and you are still hiding. You are really hiding so deeply. I am afraid that you have been waiting for this day for a long, long time!"


    After this figure came out, someone recognized it.


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    Even the monster beast is the same.


    At this time, they also recognized that this guy was actually an old monster.


    The kind of person who is extremely famous, but it is rumored that this guy is already dead.


    "Death, the old man doesn''t want to die so soon, but the old man doesn''t want to be active. Otherwise, how can I deceive you? Thank you for letting me catch this little beast. I have spent more than two hundred years planning for this guy. It¡¯s time, and it¡¯s even more specially formulated to make such a treasure."


    The God Lord Guanghai laughed loudly.


    With a wave of his hand, a large swath of cold light directly covered them.


    Every piece of Hanguang is actually his strength.


    Every power burst out, unexpectedly half a step of eternal power burst out.


    They suppressed them in an instant.


    Mentioned on hand.


    The little beast was immediately taken away, and then escaped into the void.


    Then people like them have to face these half-eternal powers that burst out directly.


    After they carried it down, they found that the **** master Guanghai had left.


    They couldn''t even notice where they were going.

 Chapter 2642： Goodbye calculation

    God Lord Guanghai is a big man.


    This coming out directly caused them to suffer a big loss.


    Especially these half-step eternal attacks contain such power.


    It seems that they have been locked, just for them to catch up with them all at once.


    After they carry it down, they won''t see this guy anymore.


    I don''t know where to go anymore, even the position cannot be locked.


    In other words.


    The other party must have used a powerful treasure.


    Give your direction to Meng.


    Unless there is a master in this area, otherwise it will not catch up for a while.


    "Look, if it weren''t for you, the little beast would have been snatched away by this guy now. This guy is an old monster. Back then, he slaughtered a city for cultivation."


    "I can''t be blamed for this kind of thing. If it weren''t for you to run in all the way, how would he know that an eternal level monster was born here."


    "What we have to do now is very simple, and that is to find this guy quickly, otherwise everyone will be in trouble."


    After saying this, everyone naturally has no idea of ??doing it again.


    They took out treasures one after another and started looking for this guy.


    I have to find this guy anyway.


    The Divine Master of Guanghai was indeed fully prepared.


    I would not dare to come here if I had not prepared everything.


    None of these people are easy to deal with.


    If they came up in a nest, he couldn''t handle it at all.


    So he used a powerful treasure to hide himself.


    Hidden in the depths of the void.


    For this day, he has been waiting for a long, long time.


    So this time the odds of winning are still great.


    Looking at the little beast trapped in the net, his mood improved a lot.


    Quickly out of the long river of life and came outside again.


    After I got outside, I immediately used the teleportation array and moved without stopping.


    At this time he had to find the safest place.


    Fortunately, he has set up a very safe place.


    You can stop these people.


    Even if these people found it, they had already refined the blood of this eternal level.


    At that time, his strength must be able to reach the eternal level directly from this half step.


    When the time comes, they will come here purely to give themselves food.


    The divine lord of Guanghai was extremely excited when he thought of this place.


    The plot this time was really cost-effective, even though it had spent a lot of cosmic divine stones.


    "What is the God Lord Guanghai doing so happy? I knew you would come over at the eternal creature, and we really caught him."


    Suddenly a formation appeared, which immediately trapped him.


    When this formation appeared, God Master Guanghai directly stretched out a hand.


    But this formation actually rebounded, and the lethality came directly.


    He suppressed his actions, and was completely trapped in the formation.


    Following two figures came out, one white on the left and one black on the right.


    "It turns out that it is you two old guys, black and white double evil is quite good at hiding, dare to stare at me, it seems that you have also hired a master."


    The **** master Guanghai recognized the two at a glance, and his expression was a little hard to look at.


    If there is just such a person, he will naturally be able to beat it.


    But the words of black and white Shuangsha are different.


    The two of them can also burst out a half-step eternal level of combat effectiveness when they work together.


    The important thing is to stay here, which means that I have been staring at myself for some time.


    He didn''t even notice anything, which meant that they had already found a great master.


    Only in this way can I find my whereabouts.


    Such a person really annoyed the **** master of Guanghai.


    It''s easy to deal with if you change one person.


    "Since you know that we are both black and white, we all have a chance of winning when we do it. You should take out this little beast. Then you won''t get hurt. You have to know that someone like you is hurt. It would be too difficult to break through to the eternal level."


    Black and white Shuangsha seemed to have taken the Guanghai Divine Master, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Tell me again, this formation is also quite powerful. It separates the space, and you don''t have to worry that someone will notice it. Some of our time is consumed with you..."


    "By the way, I will tell you a good news. The formation method was obtained from the top master. You should understand his formation method. It is not so easy to crack. Even if he comes by himself, it will take time."


    The heart of God Lord Guanghai also sank. This is indeed not good news, it is bad news.


    "You really came here prepared, didn''t you just want me as a little beast, then you can fight with the old man first, the old man is not that easy to bully!"

 Chapter 2643： It turned out to be a formation

    Ye Xuan also found it in the first time.


    After all, he had to stare at this little beast.


    Fortunately, he is very easy to capture the breath of the eternal level powerhouse.


    After reaching a certain range.


    Suddenly, the little beast seemed to disappear.


    Even Guanghai Divine Master was the same, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Xuan was taken aback for a moment.


    No way, did you leave with the big teleportation array?


    If that''s the case, isn''t it a waste of effort?


    You must know that Ye Xuan was ready to sap.


    In this case, no one would know the little beast he took away.


    But now the little beast disappeared suddenly.


    There was no figure of Guanghai Divine Lord either.


    "My luck shouldn''t be that bad, let me think about it, logically speaking, he shouldn''t go so fast, so there is only a possibility, and he might be targeted."


    Only one can stand still.


    He snatched such a thing from the hand of the **** master of Guanghai.


    It must be premeditated.


    It even started to decorate very early.


    He can discover the existence of this little beast, so other people are probably the same.


    The existence of little beasts can also be found.


    A very interesting thing.


    Perhaps the **** of Guanghai was left alone.


    The so-called mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind this.


    Ye Xuan was also very clear.


    I feel that since I disappeared near this area, I just need to look for it.


    That should be able to find out.


    It didn''t take long before and after.


    Ye Xuan really noticed a trace of clues.


    In other words, that guy is most likely missing here.


    Missing near here, and there is no movement around, so there is only formation.


    Ye Xuan was very sure about one thing.


    That person was trapped in the formation.


    It''s just that this formation will be stronger than imagined.


    It is quite normal that such a strong formation cannot be discovered by itself.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t have much else, that was, there were many primordial spirits.


    At this time, the primordial spirit came in handy.


    The direction was locked for the first time.


    Then there is another thing that can be clearly known.


    That is, this formation is all around.


    Thousands of primordial spirits were directly used to bless Ye Xuan''s body.


    Perception becomes extremely powerful.


    It keeps infiltrating, even if there is a certain existence.


    It also couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s thoughts from reaching out.


    "It seems that there is a barrier in this place, and this barrier is quite strong, but I have a lot of primordial spirits, even if his barriers are strong, can he still be able to stop me."


    Ye Xuan finally smiled.


    I think there should be no problem.


    Just tens of thousands of miles away from here.


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles back and forth.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it is not that far.


    It is a matter between thoughts, so the thoughts continue to extend.


    After touching this barrier, all the thoughts gathered together and turned into a long needle.


    Just break through this obstacle layer by layer, the movement is not very big, very subtle, as long as you don''t notice it, you can''t feel it.


    And the black and white Shuangsha in it and the master of Guanghai God are incomparable.


    Did not notice the surrounding formation at all.


    You must know that the array layout around is not something that anyone can easily get.


    Let alone be aware of it, let alone see what''s inside.


    So they are particularly relieved, this is the fine art of formation made by the first array mage.


    If they weren''t capable of such a formation, they wouldn''t be able to get it.


    Not to mention that it was arranged here, which is why the **** master of Guanghai was determined.


    As long as the formation is opened.


    The Guanghai Divine Master came in, and then he couldn''t escape. It was nothing more than spending some time to catch turtles in the urn.


    There is nothing to worry about even under their noses.


    Shattered.


    Finally, the formation was broken, and Ye Xuan''s thoughts finally saw the scene inside.


    The divine lord of Guanghai and the two people, one black and one white, were doing their hands, and they seemed to be equally divided.


    And not far away, the little beast was trapped there like this, and this guy can''t get rid of it."


    "I didn''t guess wrong. The God Lord Guanghai was actually calculated. It is true that the mantis is completely behind catching the cicadas. This guy thinks he is a little dumbfounded, and this formation is really very strong. If I''m not in a situation where the soul really can''t see the inside."


    "Doesn''t that mean that I can also come to the clam and crane to compete for the fisherman''s profit."


    For a while, Ye Xuan felt that he could be pleased.

 Chapter 2644： Hapless guy

    Ye Xuan was indeed quite surprised. He didn''t expect that God Lord Guanghai could still be spotted.


    The people who followed him were also extremely strong. When the two people were together, they could actually burst out a half-step eternal level of combat effectiveness. Such combat effectiveness was really good at all.


    So what Ye Xuan has to do now is very simple.


    That is to see the two of them first decide the victory and defeat.


    It seemed that the black and white Shuangsha side would win the Guanghai Divine Lord, but this side was still a lot weaker.


    Because Guanghai Divine Master was not as ruthless as others had calculated.


    Like now.


    The loud rumbling noise, I saw the golden streamer, directly entangled the body of the **** master Guanghai.


    After each stream of light entangled on the body, it actually weakened a part of the power.


    Guanghai Divine Master''s expression turned ugly in an instant, and following the black and white Shuangsha was another big trick.


    A yin and yang figure of Tai Chi emerged directly, launching a dull blow.


    The God Lord Guanghai bleeds directly, and can''t bear it at all.


    "Unexpectedly, you would have succeeded in practicing this big move, so no wonder you can come to guard the old man."


    The Guanghai Divine Master was severely injured in one blow.


    It was just a few minor injuries before, but the combination of black and white double strikes caused him to be seriously injured.


    "Who makes you an old man? Of course, we have to have some means to deal with an old man like you. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of work? Hired."


    The black and white double evil spirits made a sound again, although they launched a powerful attack that injured the **** master of Guanghai, it still took a certain amount of time to win the **** master of Guanghai.


    So at this time they have to attack their hearts.


    "You are not afraid that after taking the little beast, I will expose the news. That day, there will be no place for your black and white double evil spirits."


    The God Lord Guanghai was not stupid either, and naturally knew what they wanted to do. If they were to fight him to death, the two of them would at least be the result of losing both.


    No matter who it is, this is not a good thing but a bad thing.


    "There is no need for you to worry about it. As long as you take out the little beast, then you will naturally have no trouble. Otherwise, we will fight with you all the way to the end today. This formation can last at least seven days, I I don¡¯t believe you can hold on for seven days."


    Divine Lord Guanghai''s expression changed again, and he was indeed right.


    If you continue at this time, there will be no advantage for him at all.


    I can only insist on reluctantly, if they continue to shoot, maybe they will be beaten to death here.


    Even if you win, you will suffer a lot of damage. Is it still one thing to be able to hold this little beast?


    This big net needs his strength to control it in order to maintain it.


    If there is no strength, it can''t be maintained at all, then the little beast will get out of trouble and out.


    The little beast got out of it and couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Maybe when it will be killed.


    So the little beast at this time is still quite helpless.


    "If you are ruthless enough, the old man has been planted this time, but you don''t want to have a good life. When the old man recovers, he will definitely find you to settle the matter."


    The **** master Guanghai snorted coldly, and immediately threw this great king over, but when he threw it over, this guy actually left a hand.


    The little beast was immediately released. As soon as the little beast was released, it immediately gave a breath of skyfire and destruction, and directly doubled the attack.


    "Although the little beast is going to be given to you, but it didn''t say that the little beast can''t be released, don''t you? Anyway, there is a formation here, you can also hold him."


    The God Lord Guanghai was indeed quite cunning, and he directly calculated the black and white double evil spirits.


    Black and White Shuangsha didn''t expect this guy to be so cunning, so he immediately released the little beast, and it really caught them by surprise.


    After the double attack came up for a while, they were disgraced and injured.


    Originally, the winning ticket was in hand, but now it is ugly.


    "Divine Lord Guanghai, you are also cruel enough, in that case you don''t want to leave here today."


    They really hated the **** master of Guanghai, and the **** of Guanghai was mainly honest. Forget it, he actually released the little beast and injured them, and this loss was naturally overwhelming.


    boom!


    The big array suddenly moved.


    The terrible attack was hit directly, even the Divine Master of Guanghai could only knot the seal with both hands, let the treasure out, and let this move first.


    Whether it can be carried is another matter.

 Chapter 2645： You guys back the pot first

    After seeing the situation inside, Ye Xuan was also dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, the divine lord of Guanghai was besieged by a black and white double kill.


    It seems that the black and white Shuangsha had already arranged the means here.


    All of a sudden, the **** master Guanghai suffered a big loss.


    If nothing else, this guy can''t hold this little beast at all.


    No wonder there is no news later, it is estimated that it was snatched by this black and white double evil.


    The God Lord Guanghai didn''t let this matter go.


    Otherwise, the shame will be lost to grandma''s house.


    Will be robbed by others.


    Everyone knows that he has robbed this little beast, this is a scapegoat.


    Now Ye Xuan finally knew what was going on.


    Looking at the current situation, God Master Guanghai would be defeated if nothing unexpected happened.


    Maybe it will be severely injured, and I only need a suitable opportunity to do it.


    The God Lord Guanghai really couldn''t bear it.


    After the black and white Shuangsha teamed up, their power rose wildly.


    The Guanghai Divine Master, who was directly hit by various big kills, could only passively resist.


    The injuries on his body are getting heavier.


    Even some little beasts in the distance can''t be controlled.


    He knew that he was not far from defeat.


    He felt a little aggrieved at the thought of this.


    After planning for so long, it turned out to be cheap to this guy.


    "The old man''s things can''t be taken away by anyone. Do you really think that the old man has no killer?"


    Just then.


    The God Lord Guanghai roared, and immediately released a treasure.


    This is a truncated finger.


    After this point was pointed out, the black and white double stopped time was shocked again.


    On this severed finger.


    They felt the terrifying breath of death, and they started to move in an instant.


    boom.


    A terrifying power erupted from this severed finger and directly enveloped him.


    Even if it is black and white, the radiance of Huaguang still can''t bear it.


    It''s as if the wind is blowing.


    It went out directly.


    Two people were directly hit hard.


    God Lord Guanghai was also greatly injured at this time.


    Because urging to break his fingers also consumed his only remaining energy.


    All of a sudden, both parties were greatly injured.


    Even if this big formation hasn''t collapsed, one can imagine how strong it is.


    Ye Xuan, who had been paying attention, finally realized that the opportunity had come.


    If you don''t make a move at this time, there will be no chance.


    With a crash, the whole person got in.


    The Three Thousand Yuanshen Array was directly crushed down.


    They each snorted, and then reached in with a hand.


    Caught on this little beast.


    In this way, it was caught out from under their eyes.


    Even if they want to catch up, they can''t do it at all.


    Because the strength of the whole body is directly suppressed.


    Ye Xuan got the little beast so easily.


    Even he himself was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, it was much simpler than imagined, so I got it easily.


    The little beast fell on Ye Xuan''s hand and struggled constantly.


    Once the primordial spirit was directly used, it was suppressed.


    That is to make this little beast immobile.


    "Just follow me honestly, there will only be good and no harm at that time, unlike them, they have arrested you, but they want to extract your blood."


    After patted the little beast.


    Ye Xuan immediately unfolded the means and kept moving.


    He knew someone would chase him.


    However, in the current situation, it is not so easy for them to catch up to themselves.


    Not everyone can catch up with Ye Xuan who is going all out.


    The most important thing is that he has so much primordial persistence, which is not comparable to others.


    In this way, Ye Xuan kept moving.


    He himself didn''t know where he was heading.


    Anyway, as far as you can go.


    Just move all the way.


    It took a little half a month for Ye Quan to stop.


    Almost all the primordial spirits have consumed their energy.


    It can be said that Ye Xuan is not moving all the time.


    Finally he can rest assured.


    Logically speaking, they shouldn''t chase over.


    Inside a temporary cave house.


    Ye Xuan could finally take a good rest.


    The primordial spirits also sat down one after another.


    He started to recover, and ate a lot of pills.


    The strength has also been restored.


    This is the benefit of having a lot of resources, and there is no need to stay too much.


    At this time, even if someone catches up, they still get a punch.


    The little beast looked around curiously.


    This guy also knew that Ye Xuan didn''t have any malice towards it when he came along.


    On the contrary, he was full of affection for him.


    "Finally I have recovered, and I don''t have to worry about them catching up. It''s good to have more primordial spirits, and absorb everything quickly!"

 Chapter 2646： Ye Wutian

    After recovering, Ye Xuan had nothing to worry about anymore.


    There was no strong person chasing him along the way.


    It is estimated that at this time, they are all eyeing Guanghai Divine Lord and Black and White Shuangsha.


    It is estimated that the three guys didn''t know who had taken this little beast until now.


    They certainly couldn''t imagine that someone would have passed through this formation and took away the little beast in a leisurely manner.


    It suppressed their strength in an instant.


    It was completely beyond their imagination.


    From beginning to end, Ye Xuan did not reveal any identity.


    So they couldn''t think of Ye Xuan at all.


    Even if he wanted to find Ye Xuan, he would be no less looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Even if this situation is decades or hundreds of years, it may not be possible to find some clues.


    As long as Ye Xuan doesn''t expose the little beast, nothing will happen.


    Of course, after Ye Xuan was exposed, his strength would have exploded with eternal combat effectiveness.


    Naturally, they won''t be afraid of them.


    "Now you decide to continue wandering outside, or follow me. You must know that you can definitely eat and drink spicy with me. If you go outside, it will be different. It is definitely easy to be trained into blood, absorbed and refined by others. Say yes."


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to take control of this little beast.


    Just talk to it about the truth.


    He believed that the little beast must be so smart.


    After all, as soon as people are born, they can explode close to the eternal level of combat effectiveness.


    If it hadn''t been completely mastered, the strength would be stronger than it is now.


    Not to look so embarrassed all the way.


    Little Beast seemed very serious now.


    "I decided to follow you. You are stronger than everyone else. You have cultivated so many souls. If you really fight, they are not your opponents."


    During this time, the little beast had consolidated his strength.


    I can also speak words, so I can communicate.


    The important thing is that the little beast didn''t feel any dangerous aura on Ye Xuan''s body.


    That means getting along with each other in peace.


    Ye Xuan smiled, not at all surprised by this answer.


    "After that, just follow me. After all, you are a relatively powerful eternal creature. You will naturally become stronger and stronger with me. How about I give you a name first?"


    Ye Xuan decided to give this guy a name.


    It''s just that Little Beast has his own opinion first.


    "I decided Ye Wutian."


    This name surprised Ye Xuan.


    Actually took a name with the surname Ye.


    Even more, the word Wutian was so popular that Ye Xuan thought of another word.


    Lawless.


    If someone else uses this name, I think it''s overkill.


    But it is more normal to use it on the little beast.


    This guy can really achieve such an achievement.


    Otherwise, those old monsters would not stop looking for it.


    "Then you will be called Ye Wutian from now on. I think this name is quite suitable for you, but in the next period of time, you have to practice hard. After all, your current combat effectiveness is not very strong. You have to suffer if you get some great ones, and everyone has a good treasure."


    In fact, there is no need for Ye Xuan to say, Ye Wutian also knows what the situation is now.


    He is now like a steamed bun, and anyone wants to come up and take a bite.


    Anyone who can eat several bites in a row can fill his stomach.


    After resting here for another ten days.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Ye Xuan took Ye Wutian back to the Iron Blood Sect.


    On the way.


    Ye Xuan also heard a lot of news.


    The most concerning is the news of an eternal creature appearing.


    Many big bosses fought for the result, this eternal creature, and in the end it was snatched away by the **** master of Guanghai.


    It would be fine if the **** master of Guanghai was snatched away. No one thought that the **** master of Guanghai would be ambushed by both black and white evil spirits, and the two of them would lose out.


    As a result, this eternal creature was snatched away by others.


    Suddenly I didn''t know the clue, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    I heard that there are strong people who have been pursuing the past, but they still can''t find it.


    Many people even suspect that Guanghai God Lord and Black and White Shuangsha directed and acted by themselves.


    They must have hidden the eternal creature of this little beast.


    It is said that another battle broke out.


    Very intense, Ye Xuan was really surprised by such a situation.


    Black and white double kills and Guanghai God Lord have a scapegoat.


    In this case, no one can doubt himself anymore.


    Quietly, Ye Xuan returned to the iron blood gate.

 Chapter 2647： Your primordial spirits are all cultivated

    Ye Xuan wiped out all his whereabouts when he returned to the Iron Blood Sect.


    After all, bringing such a guy back is really no small matter.


    Once it spread, the entire iron blood gate was immediately destroyed.


    Fortunately, the current Jagged Door still has a certain deterrent effect.


    At least everyone will think of it here for a while.


    On the way back, Ye Xuan was also cautious, isolating all the breath.


    Even the traces were wiped out, it shouldn''t be easy to find here.


    Even if they have doubts, they won''t do it.


    Once back in the iron gate.


    Ye Xuan felt a little different, because there was a trace of blood permeating it.


    That is to say, the people who have worked here, if no accident, should be the people of the endless abyss.


    Finally suffered again.


    Apart from this explanation, there is no second explanation at all.


    The God Lord Ronghai and the God Lord Lu Chao came over immediately.


    "Sect Master, you came back so soon, we thought you were still out there for a while, and we don''t know how you got from this trip. I heard that we are looking for this eternal creature outside now."


    I thought that my own adult went to find this eternal creature, after all, it was too much trouble, and everyone knew it.


    Now everyone is guessing where this eternal creature has gone?


    After all, once an eternal creature is refined, it can get its eternal blood, and it can ascend to the sky in one step by absorbing it.


    At that time, there will be an eternal level powerhouse, which is completely different. There is really no eternal level powerhouse in this side of the universe.


    Even if it did, it was a long, long time ago, and now half-step eternity is quite powerful.


    And some old monsters are still thinking about how to hit the realm of eternity.


    A seemingly simple step, but stopped them for countless years.


    "You are very well-informed, you all know this, but I have no interest in this!"


    Of course, Ye Xuan wouldn''t tell others about this. Even if the God Lord Ronghai and the God Lord Lu Chao were already under control, it was the same thing.


    It¡¯s better if fewer people know about it.


    "By the way, can the people of the endless abyss find it? I think you still have a hands with him."


    After sitting down, Ye Xuan began to understand what had happened recently.


    The biggest thing should be the things of eternal creatures, at least it will be lively for more than half a year.


    As for other things, it didn''t matter, the endless abyss also arranged for someone to come over.


    After all, this time they have mastered that guy.


    It was quite good for fishing. People were transferred over again and again, but as soon as they reached the iron blood gate, they were taken down. Seven or eight masters of them had already been wiped out.


    They are all nine-star Dzogchen people.


    One or two of them are already half-foot eternal level. Although their strength is extremely strong, but if they come one by one, they will not be the opponents of people like them, and they will be destroyed directly as soon as they swarm up.


    "The idea is still pretty good. You just have to fish in such a hurry. But now if you want to destroy the people of the endless abyss, it is estimated that they will not take any action for a while, so you can take a rest, and then The matter is simple, that is to cultivate well!"


    Upon hearing this situation, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    I have to say that God Lord Ronghai is quite clever, knowing that they have been transferred over by fishing.


    It can definitely make the endless abyss doubt life for a long time, I don''t know who did it.


    "We are also planning to continue cultivating. There shouldn''t be much coming over there. I don''t know when we can attack this endless abyss."


    The Lord Ronghai was quite looking forward to it.


    "Whenever you have cultivated two hundred souls, then you can deal with this endless abyss, and it''s time to shine our three thousand names."


    With what Ye Xuan said, God Lord Ronghai became more energetic, knowing that this day would not be far away.


    "You guys will live here in the future, don''t run around, just practice for a while before talking."


    With such an eternal level creature back, Ye Xuan was naturally very satisfied.


    This time there is a powerful mount, and the rest is to wait for them to practice.


    You can attack this endless abyss, first destroy them and then talk about it, and give everyone a good performance.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t care much about other things.

 Chapter 2648： Find a good place to sign in

    Back to the Jagged Sect, Ye Xuan hardly went out.


    Almost every day is spent in cultivation.


    After all, what he has to do now is very simple, and that is to keep a low profile.


    The matter was presided over by Lu Chao, and there was nothing left.


    No one came from the endless abyss, at least the **** Lord Ronghai, Lu Chao, were not doing any so-called fishing.


    If you catch too much fish, you sometimes get into trouble.


    It becomes quiet.


    The whole world outside has also become quite calm, of course there are still some undercurrents under the calm.


    That is looking for so-called eternal creatures.


    Not long after Ye Xuan came back, a sensation broke out.


    That was that Guanghai Divine Master was killed.


    The powerhouse of the pseudo-eternal level shot, took it directly, and tortured him severely, but he didn''t get anything.


    Then someone took the black and white Shuangsha again, and also received no news, as if the eternal creature just disappeared out of thin air.


    The trouble is still relatively big, no one thought that an eternal creature would actually make the powers of the pseudo-eternal level appear one after another.


    We must know that the strong in this realm are basically breaking through in retreat, striving to become a true eternal strong.


    This step is really too difficult. Now that there is such an opportunity, it naturally attracted their attention and they started to take action.


    But no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find a clue to the eternal creature, and it really disappeared.


    Many suspected forces have been visited by these pseudo-eternal level powerhouses and want to know the latest news.


    When Ye Xuan heard such news, he also realized the attraction of eternal creatures to them, it was indeed not that big.


    It also made Ye Xuan more sure about one thing, he brought the eternal creature back, and didn''t wander outside, it was quite useful.


    Even those traces were wiped out, even if they wanted to find it, it should be quite difficult.


    Unless there is a super power in terms of time that can counter-current time, then you can also find some clues.


    Such powerhouses are very rare according to Lu Chao Divine Master, and only powerhouses who have reached the true eternal level have this ability.


    Ye Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Time passed day by day.


    Ye Xuan''s own strength improvement is not very fast, it can be said that it is quite slow, and this is also in his expectation.


    The soul can cultivate one, and his strength is also a point for him to grow.


    The primordial spirit has reached one thousand six hundred.


    If this primordial spirit does not all erupt, there is basically no big problem, and no one can detect it.


    Once it broke out, Ye Xuan''s strength became super terrifying.


    The strength of the God Lord Lu Chao, the God Lord of Rong Sea, and their strengths have finally improved, and their souls have also reached the so-called 300 number.


    Divine Lord Ronghai was the first one to cultivate, and then the Divine Lord Lu Chao.


    People from 3,000 disciplines have cultivated two hundred souls at this time, which is relatively fast.


    But this didn''t make Ye Xuan satisfied, he had to cultivate to three hundred souls, and the time outside was more dangerous.


    "I have cultivated 1,600 Yuanshens, and the speed of cultivation has also slowed down. Even if I sign in, I don''t have any good things. It seems that I have to find a new place to sign in."


    Ye Xuan always knew that to sign this thing, he had to go to some dangerous and special places.


    Only in this way can I sign in good things, Ye Xuan is still very much looking forward to it.


    But after returning with Ye Wutian this time, Ye Xuan did not go out to find such a place.


    One year passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t thought of going out this year, but now Ye Xuan is a bit too slow in his cultivation.


    You have to find a good place to sign in.


    God Master Lu Chao has also collected a lot of information.


    This information is all about some secret realms, but so far, none of them can satisfy Ye Xuan, and they all seem to be a bit bad.


    this day.


    God Master Lu Chao sent another piece of information.


    These data collection matters are all handled by God Lord Lu Chao.


    Even if someone cares, they don''t think too much.


    "This is the latest information. It contains some special secrets, and it took a lot of time to collect it. Your lord, see if there is anything that can satisfy you!"


    Ye Xuan naturally looks down on ordinary places, and only these special places can make him eye-catching.


    There are twelve places collected this time, which is more interesting than before.

 Chapter 2649： Wanjiedao

    Twelve places this time.


    Ye Xuan still let him see some interesting places.


    After all, the information collected by the God Lord Lu Chao was long enough.


    It''s really different from the previous time.


    So Ye Xuan was still looking forward to it.


    The first, the second and the third were all given up by Ye Xuan.


    Not so much.


    Looking all the way, when it came to the last one, it made his eyes shine.


    Because the information marked after this has become more obscure.


    It''s not as detailed as the previous eleven places.


    It can be said that what is inside is marked for everything.


    But here, in addition to location, it''s location.


    So came a little curious.


    "What''s the matter with this Ten Thousand Worlds Island? Is there such a place in our universe? Isn''t there only one island? Why is the information on it displayed unknown? It looks very mysterious. "


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    After all, the **** master Lu Chao is the master of the iron blood sect, so he knows a lot.


    Not to mention a place like this.


    Divine Master Lu Chao also explained it for the first time.


    "My lord, this place is considered to be a special place in our universe. It is different from other places, because this place can''t record any news at all, so it''s pure luck to enter. I heard that there are islands in it. There are some things in these islands, and of course there are some dangers. As for how many islands there are, it is unknown."


    The Lord Lu Chao said that Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    "No, there are islands in it. Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    If it was somewhere else, Ye Xuan really didn''t have any thoughts.


    But this place is different.


    I always feel quite different.


    It really looks like this now.


    The God Lord Lu Chao said again, "It¡¯s quite complicated inside. Maybe even if you are a half-step eternal powerhouse, sometimes you may not be able to get out. It¡¯s too dangerous. I heard that people in other universes will do it too. When I came to this Ten Thousand Worlds Island, I heard that it was connected, and there were many treasures inside. Legend has it that it was a trial field created by a supreme great figure. Some people say that it was arranged by a sect of another great world. Used to select addresses, I don¡¯t know which is true and which is false, it has been circulating for too long."


    With that said, Ye Xuan became interested in an instant.


    I am more interested than before.


    He knew that the God Lord Lu Chao could never be wrong.


    Otherwise, the above information would not say the same.


    The masters in the current Jagged Sect are like clouds.


    So even if Ye Xuan left, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Then can I get more detailed information about this island of the world, I am going to take a look at this island of the world."


    The God Lord Lu Chao gave a wry smile, "My lord, there is really no news left in this place. What you can know now is the simplest. I heard that after going inside, this piece of information will be forgotten. Anyway, I know. It''s not a lot of shed, that is, some stray phrases."


    That''s it. Ye Xuan did not continue to ask.


    I am also full of curiosity about this Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    The decision is to go to this Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    So he called the God Lord Ronghai over.


    "I will go to Ten Thousand Realms Island in the next period of time. As for when I will be out, I am not sure, so the sect will be handed over to you two, just as before."


    Now even if Ye Xuan left, there was nothing to worry about, after all, the entire sect was still very powerful.


    "This is the seal I left. Each seal contains the strongest power of my three realms. Even if the eternal power comes for half a step, it won''t take any advantage. You take a share."


    Finally, three thousand sects settled down in the iron blood sect.


    Come to cross the sea to hide from the sky, naturally I don''t want any accidents.


    Ye Xuan also counted on big rewards.


    So simply use my own means to leave two seals.


    The power of the six realms.


    That was Ye Xuan''s strongest strength.


    Anyone who is overwhelmingly capable of a half-step eternal level came over, then he would have to suffer and he would be killed immediately.


    God Lord Ronghai and 2 God Lord Lu Chao carefully put them away.


    This is the strongest method for adults.


    They dare not think about it.


    If there is a half-step eternal strong coming over, it is estimated that it will be a second.


    "My lord, don''t worry, we will continue to practice at that time. If we don''t cultivate all of them to produce three hundred primordial spirits, we will definitely not have any movement."


    "If there really is a force who hasn''t been long-sighted, then you can clean up, and they don''t want to show mercy!"


    It is not yet time not to bully people.


    But if someone bullied it, then Ye Xuan would naturally not let them bully.

 Chapter 2650： Wanjiecheng

    Ye Xuan also left and headed for this Ten Thousand Realm Island.


    Why should I go to this place to have a look?


    Because the current sign-in is really not rewarding, it''s all messy things.


    Unless you sign in slowly, but for Ye Xuan, signing in slowly is naturally not suitable for him.


    Now there is still a strong enemy, that is the endless abyss, as the top power of the endless abyss, there is still a strong lineup.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t care much, he had taken a task now after all, and this task had to be done well, or else it would be a loss.


    So he has to improve his strength.


    The universe here is still huge, so Ye Xuan is still interested in signing in for some special places.


    But it''s the same in other places, but this island of Ten Thousand Worlds is different.


    If you can sign in, maybe you can sign in some good things. It is definitely a gathering of big powers.


    Not to mention that people from other places can also come in, so that he can sign in more things.


    This journey took almost half a year, and it was too far away, because it was located in a very remote place, so there was a teleportation array in the middle of it.


    But in the later stage, he could only hurry on foot, which also made Ye Xuan want to get a time-space gate that could be positioned.


    In this way, it''s much easier to hurry, and of course, time-space doors like this are not cheap and top-notch goods.


    It is not so easy to get such a time-space gate, but fortunately Ye Xuan is not in a hurry.


    Sooner or later, there is a chance to get it, half a year after the time and space gate, Ye Xuan Fengchen came to the vicinity of the Ten Thousand Realm Island.


    I saw a big city here. After this big city, I saw a looming big island faintly surrounded by clouds and mist.


    "This should be the Ten Thousand Worlds Island. It is indeed quite mysterious. Although what I saw is a big island, it should be divided into small islands. There are more than one, but it is also arranged by a top-level existence. It can even be said that this is a playground, or a trial field!"


    When Ye Xuan stood outside and looked at it, he could see some famous people.


    This island of Ten Thousand Worlds is really not simple, and I entered this big city after a little observation.


    This big city also has a different name called Ten Thousand Realms City.


    It should be based on the Ten Thousand Realm Island behind him.


    After entering, Ye Xuan felt a breath after another.


    Most of these breaths are quite unfamiliar and unfamiliar, and the strength of the people here has been reduced, and there are even some treasures hanging on their bodies.


    It seems that I don''t want to make people feel that I have any background.


    Ye Xuan also changed into a black robe.


    "We have formed a team. Three days later, we will enter the Ten Thousand Realm Island to collect the powerhouses above 7 stars!"


    "The eight-star powerhouse has formed a team and will enter the Ten Thousand Realm Island in three days."


    I heard a lot of noises when I came in, and it felt like coming to a vegetable market. It turned out that there were many people here calling for people to form a team.


    He even said that he would enter Ten Thousand Worlds Island three days later. Ye Xuan didn''t need to guess. It should be that Ten Thousand Family Island was quite mysterious and mysterious, so going in alone would naturally be in danger.


    Teaming is different. At least everyone should have a response. Teaming like this is definitely not a simple team.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in this, so he could live in an inn.


    When the people in these inns saw that Ye Xuan had just arrived from outside, they immediately promoted the materials that went here.


    It''s not too expensive, you can get a copy of the cosmic sacred stone for 10,000 yuan, and Ye Xuan didn''t think much about it, so he got a copy.


    When I returned to my room, I began to read these materials. The materials were some of the most common, which was still clear to Ye Xuan.


    "It turns out that there is a force occupying this place. To establish this Ten Thousand Realm City, you have to pay a certain fee to enter this Ten Thousand Realm Island. There should be some top forces behind this Ten Thousand Realm to support it, but this is not No record."


    Ye Xuan looked all the way down and knew what was going on.


    Unexpectedly, there would be such an operation, and it would be impossible to enter this Ten Thousand Realm Island without giving the universe **** stone.


    In the next three days, Ye Xuan kept going in and out, and he also heard about some things.


    This Ten Thousand Worlds Island is really different. I heard that people who come out of it will bring some good things to sell here.


    There are even some maps.


    Ye Xuan also bought a map at a high price, and spent one million cosmic sacred stones back and forth.


    Three days later, Ye Xuan came to the square of Ten Thousand Realms City, where time and space doors were opened.


    At a glance, I saw a dozen time-space gates.

 Chapter 2651： Sign in to the water system magical powers

    There are ten time-space gates.


    It really made everyone feel surprised.


    After Ye Xuan saw it, he knew that these time-space gates should lead to this so-called Ten Thousand Realm Island.


    The scale of this Ten Thousand Worlds Island should not be small.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many time and space gates here.


    In front, there are some people guarding here.


    All of these people are dressed in black and have identification certificates on them. They are all people here.


    Everyone is honest, and you can even hear some flutes around you.


    It''s all about keeping the rules here.


    Otherwise, it will be killed directly.


    At that time, no one would dare to say anything about Wanjiecheng.


    People are so domineering.


    If you want to go to this island, you have to be honest and obedient.


    Fortunately, there are no rules here.


    Just be honest.


    One after another entered these time and space gates.


    However, these time-space gates of entry are somewhat different.


    These time-space gates are collected on a fee basis.


    If the fee is high, you will naturally enter the empty door in front.


    If the cost is low, enter the back door of time and space.


    Ye Xuan at the back also listened and knew what was going on.


    It turns out that the Ten Thousand Worlds Island is very big, and there are also many islands.


    Like some islands are surrounded by some large islands.


    It¡¯s convenient if you want to go there.


    If you go to a remote place, it would be dangerous if you want to travel across these islands.


    There are still many powerful sea beasts on Ten Thousand Realm Island.


    These powerful sea beasts are the fighting power of Dzogchen.


    So if you don''t pay attention, you can easily be wiped out.


    Going to a safe island is the first choice.


    More than a dozen time-space gates are opportunities for everyone to choose.


    The first time-space gate is the most expensive, and it will cost 80 million cosmic sacred stones to get there.


    The cheapest one at the back only needs 100,000 yuan.


    Of course, most people choose three or four million.


    Some people choose the worst time and space gate of 100,000 to try their luck.


    Ye Xuan was going, so naturally he planned to go to some rarer places.


    So he chose a remote place.


    For him, all he wants is to sign in.


    Where there are many people, I am afraid that everyone is in groups.


    There is no benefit, so Ye Xuan is different.


    I chose an inconspicuous place.


    After paying 500,000 cosmic sacred stones, I went in directly.


    Shattered.


    Time and space changes.


    When Ye Xuan opened his eyes again, he found himself on the island.


    The air smells of sea water.


    The sound of waves crashing can be heard farther away.


    Ye Xuan was standing on an island now.


    This island is not big, and small is not small.


    Like a middle-class kingdom, Ye Xuan was slightly surprised.


    Here, Ye Xuan didn''t feel anything.


    It seems that everyone visits here often.


    There are fewer things here.


    Ye Xuan flew out and saw the continuous sea.


    In addition, there are some sea beasts that appear from time to time.


    Of course, some people are moving fast.


    It seems to go to another island.


    "Is this one of Ten Thousand Worlds Island? Sure enough, it is a bit different from what I imagined. The time and space here is very complete. I can even feel a strong and dangerous atmosphere. It should be from other islands. I should be here. It''s right, it''s time to sign in, then sign in from this island!"


    Ye Xuan himself was already prepared.


    Prepare to do it to find the past on the island.


    In this way, you can sign in, and you can sign something in your hand.


    Since it was made by the strong, or the trial ground made by the strong sect.


    Then it must be extraordinary.


    These islands must have been obtained from other places.


    Sign-in should be able to produce some good things.


    The most important thing is that there are no rules here.


    When to go out is of course the longest time is ten years.


    Is ten years long? It''s really not too long, not to mention that Ye Xuan may not be able to take ten years.


    "Ding, sign in at Canglang Island to get the water system supernatural power water escape!"


    This is how the first sign-in came out.


    It made Ye Xuan himself surprised.


    What I got was the supernatural power of the water system, the water escape.


    It seems that this water escape is not easy.


    After checking, Ye Xuan was no longer effective.


    This is a magical ability to move fast.


    Especially suitable for places like this.


    Wow...


    Ye Xuan left the island directly.


    Followed into the endless ocean.


    As soon as the water system''s magical powers are used, the whole person is directly integrated into the sea.


    Move quickly.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles escaped in a moment of thought.


    Basically it has reached a million li, even Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    The speed is quite fast, and the most important thing is that he can follow the sea and become one.


    This is the most important.

 Chapter 2652： Eternal divine body becomes

    "Uranus has successfully signed in and got a fragment of Poseidon''s armor!"


    "Successfully signed in on Rock Island and got a Poseidon Heart!"


    "Moruohai successfully signed in and obtained an eternal law!"


    Ye Xuan kept moving between the islands.


    With the magical powers of the water system, the movement speed will become faster and faster.


    Ye Xuan''s trace was found on each island.


    He stayed on almost every island for a day.


    More and more things were signed in, and today Ye Xuan finally asked him to sign in something very satisfying.


    That is the law of eternity.


    This thing was different, and it made Ye Xuan happy all over.


    Moving around for more than half a month, it was exhausted, and finally got a good thing.


    Ye Xuan knew that good things should be checked out on this island of Ten Thousand Realms.


    It seems that this is really the case now, after all, these islands seem to have a lot of origin.


    After Ye Xuan boarded the island, he had such an experience.


    These islands seem to have been refined by people, and then put it here, it can also be said that this island of the world is equivalent to a huge treasure.


    Ye Xuan can come here to sign in, which is considered a big deal.


    Today I finally signed in the Law of Eternity.


    It was just an eternal law, but it was definitely a good development for Ye Xuan.


    This time, he was in a cave on the island.


    There are quite a few cave houses on this island, but there are no people in these cave houses at all.


    Wasted for a long time.


    As for whether there are treasures in it, let alone think about it, there is absolutely no empty piece.


    The place used to sign in is okay.


    "It seems that my analysis is still correct. No matter what island you sign in, you can get something. This is the island. If I sign in an island a day, even if I sign an island in three or five days, I can get all these islands. Isn¡¯t it ten years to sign all over the place back and forth? It¡¯s really nothing."


    There are God Lord Ronghai and God Lord Lu Chao on the Jie Xuemen, plus they have all begun to cultivate this quick version of the reincarnation soul.


    Naturally, there is nothing to worry about.


    At that time, they will cultivate three hundred souls one by one.


    Definitely let those opponents experience what despair is, even a half-step eternal shot may not be able to hold them.


    Those who are truly eternal in retreat will not show up at all.


    Even those who have left this universe for eternity, go to other universes, or go to higher-level places, so Ye Xuan is quite relieved.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan''s hand has an extra rule, and this rule is like a golden light, which contains a mysterious aura.


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and swallowed this law in his stomach. After he reached his body, he was instantly disintegrated into fragments, and was directly absorbed and refined.


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to refine this law for his own use at all. For him, these laws were of no use, but he felt that he could improve his divine body.


    After a rule changed, the speed was still very fast, and Ye Xuan''s body was already very strong.


    The surface of the body also appeared golden, which is also very satisfying.


    His body took a big impact again, and finally reached the level of eternity.


    Although it was infinitely close before, but this time after using the law of eternity, it was directly achieved.


    Of course the eternal level of the divine body is different. After this step, Lin Fei felt that his life had been greatly improved.


    "I thought it would take a long time to become an eternal **** body, but now it seems that I think a little bit more, much faster than I thought!"


    An invisible defense just appeared.


    This is the eternal body of the first appearance.


    But not everyone can explode at will.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel that once the eternal divine body broke out with all its strength, the terrifying power displayed by the eternal divine body was like a flood.


    This also gave Ye Xuan a certain amount of confidence in this Ten Thousand Realm Island, at least when he first came in, he could still feel that this Ten Thousand Realm Island seemed a little different.


    There is an aura that makes Ye Xuan feel dangerous, which means that it is extremely likely that there will be a half-step eternal level strong here.


    When encountering one or two of them, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    But now the words are different. With this complete eternal divine body, those half-step eternal level powerhouses can be calmed by raising their hands.


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to play any treasure hunt with those guys.


    What he has to do now is quite simple, that is, keep signing in. There is a rule to sign in here.


    The rules can be signed in other places, maybe two or three can be signed, and there are even fragments of Poseidon''s armor.


    This is something that makes him feel refreshed. It seems that once all the pieces are signed out, he will be able to have an eternal treasure.

 Chapter 2653： Map of Wanjie Island

    After the divine body reached the eternal level.


    The efficiency of Ye Xuan''s sign-in was even faster.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the increase in strength.


    Still, there are more islands that can be reached.


    There was basically no place to stop Ye Xuan.


    On this day he came to an island again.


    This island is relatively large, and it is very different from the previous time.


    At least hit dozens of times.


    The island is lush.


    It''s like a huge city.


    No idea about this island.


    No matter how good the place is, can it be better than signing in.


    Ye Xuan directly found a cave mansion and got in.


    After the means were laid, the sign-in began.


    This sign-in is three days away.


    He found that the larger the island, the sign-in time can be divided into several days.


    This way, the greater the probability of good things.


    Unlike the islands I''ve been to before, it''s small and pitiful, and the sign-in is also pitiful.


    You can leave in almost a day.


    It is too low to expect something to appear in two or three days.


    But the probability is much higher for big islands.


    Ye Xuan figured it out slowly by himself.


    "Ding, successfully sign in at Sirius Island and get a piece of time shards!"


    This is the third day of registration.


    The sign-in on the third day was indeed a big surprise for Ye Xuan.


    Actually signed in for a time fragment.


    This made him feel incredible.


    "I actually signed in for a time shard! This thing can also be signed in. This Sirius Island seems to be better than I thought."


    Ye Xuan had signed things out for three days in a row.


    But today''s things are the best, and I actually got a piece of time.


    This thing is really full of gold.


    After the body reached the eternal level, Ye Xuan could feel it.


    After reaching this level, it seems that the body has to cultivate the same laws in order to become a true eternal level powerhouse.


    And there are more attributes in this law.


    Before, Ye Xuan signed in with some non-attribute rules.


    And now get a piece of time fragments.


    That''s even more different.


    In other words, if he can make up enough time fragments.


    You can master the law of time, and this thing is much more powerful.


    It also takes ten pieces of time to synthesize a complete law of time.


    As long as you cultivate, you can''t inherit them all.


    It can also explode more or less of the power of the law of time.


    "I''m planning to sign in here for another three or four days. It seems that I have to sign in for a few more days. This place is definitely a good place. Unfortunately, I don''t have a complete map of Ten Thousand Worlds Island on hand, otherwise I can definitely go. Write the top pirate to sign in!"


    Ye Xuan''s mind became more serious.


    boom!


    Loud noise.


    I saw the sound of earthquake and mountain shaking unexpectedly outside the cave.


    This made his brows frowned slightly, and then let go of his thoughts, and saw the situation outside.


    "Luo Tianyi don''t run away. You can''t run. You can hand over what you have on hand. We waited for you, but we waited for a long time."


    At this time, there was a white-haired young man outside the cave.


    He was only in his twenties, but his strength was not weak, he had actually reached the level of Nine Star Great Perfection.


    It''s just that the whole body is very embarrassed at this time, and the injury is quite serious.


    And there are five people just like this outside.


    The strength of these five people is not very strong.


    Each is at the level of nine stars, but they are all in the late stage of nine stars.


    They even made a young man of nine-star Dzogchen seriously injured.


    "Who told me that your things are in my hands, even if you die, I will die to understand."


    The white-haired young man was very calm, looking at the five people in front of him.


    "Otherwise you won''t be able to get the things I have on hand at all. I would rather destroy it, and you don''t want to get it. You know that there are only so few maps of Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    Ye Xuan was going to watch the excitement.


    I am not going to participate in this kind of thing anymore.


    The five people outside obviously came prepared.


    It can only be said that this white-haired young man is more unlucky.


    But he heard a few words that made him more concerned.


    That is the map of Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    Anyway, you can do whatever you want.


    If I get such a map of Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    You should know how many islands there are on this Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    Which islands are more powerful?


    In this way, you can sign in more things and save a lot of time.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you who revealed this news to me."


    The head of the five sneered.


    suddenly!


    A punch came out, and after the punch came out, there was a burst of cold light.


    Where this cold light passed, the space instantly became stagnant.


    Even this white-haired young man felt like he was in a quagmire in an instant.


    He couldn''t move at all.


    His face also became extremely frightened.


    "You fool me!"

 Chapter 2654： I want the map

    It turned out to be at this time!


    The other party used a treasure.


    This treasure is still quite powerful.


    After blasting out, let a small area of ??space change.


    It''s like mud.


    Imprisoned the opponent in an instant.


    The other party didn''t expect the other party to be able to bring out such a treasure at all.


    I was caught by surprise.


    "Originally, you just handed it over honestly, but unfortunately you have to resist. It''s not just a map. When you have your life, you can''t find anything. But now I don''t plan to give you a chance to survive. I will completely annihilate you, annihilate you, everything is mine."


    This man laughed out a cold light.


    This cold light swept directly like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    The young man could only watch this scene happen before his eyes.


    He roared, "Even if I die, I won''t let you go, and my family won''t let you go!"


    In the face of this cold light, it is bound to die.


    He was desperate, closed his eyes, and was about to plunge into darkness.


    But after waiting left and right, there was no pain at all.


    Instead, a faint voice came from my ears.


    "Sorry, I saw this map. How could the items delivered to the door be given to others, do you think it? Not to mention that you bothered me to rest."


    There are no signs.


    This cold light was held by a figure.


    It fell on the opponent''s hand, and it was completely broken.


    And the person who did it felt incredible in an instant.


    This small space has been completely sealed, and no one can break in at all.


    This person not only came in, but also easily broke his methods.


    The most frightening thing is that the other party actually wants this map.


    This is definitely a strong one.


    "Do you know who we are."


    The leader snorted, some of them couldn''t see through the young man in front of them.


    "Talk about it!"


    Ye Xuan waved a torrent directly on them.


    Ashes of smoke flew in an instant.


    "I don''t need who you are, I just need this map to be mine, but unfortunately you don''t have a chance to hear it."


    Bai Wuhun looked at the scene in front of him, and was frightened in a cold sweat.


    Drops of sweat flowed down.


    Those five masters chased him all the way, and he used a lot of treasures and couldn''t resist it at all.


    He was wiped out by this young man in a blink of an eye.


    Spike!


    Which big brother is this, at least the existence of the peak of the ten-star Dzogchen.


    He has even reached that state in half a step.


    Such a terrifying powerhouse is actually in such a cave.


    They didn''t notice any movement.


    It can only be said that these people are more unlucky.


    "Senior forgive me, I am willing to take out this map."


    Bai Wuhun is still quite smart.


    Show your sincerity without saying anything.


    Ye Xuan glanced at this guy, "You are still a bit smart. Give me this map. Everything they leave behind is yours. The right is to compensate. As for the gain or loss, it is your own business. ."


    The surrounding space returned to normal in an instant.


    Bai Wuhun also regained his freedom, and immediately took out what he had on hand.


    "I got the map of the outer island by chance, and they are all here. There will never be any fakes. I dare not have any ideas in front of the seniors."


    Bai Wuhun is quite simple and honest.


    Ye Xuan got this map.


    This map is indeed quite old, with an ancient atmosphere, and it is quite old.


    Inside are indeed islands of Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    The markings are very eye-catching and very detailed.


    Far better than Ye Xuan imagined.


    In other words, this map is very precious.


    The above are all marked in detail.


    Without this, Ye Xuan felt more tempted.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan left.


    Only Bai Wuhun is left.


    Bai Wuhun breathed.


    I just felt like I was walking on the edge of life and death.


    "Fortunately, this predecessor is reasonable, otherwise it will be completely eliminated today. It is terrible, and five strong people will be wiped out with one shot."


    Looking at the storage ring left by them in ashes.


    Bai Wuhun put it away politely, and when he checked it, he smiled.


    In terms of conversion, my own harvest is quite profitable.


    He also knew that he had such a map of Ten Thousand Worlds Island, and he couldn''t keep it for too long at all.


    So now it was taken by a strong man, but a stone was put down.


    Such a person is simply not something he can offend.


    At this time, Ye Xuan merged with the sea.


    This is his water system magical powers.


    He has gained a higher level of magical powers than before.


    Hurrying is the best, even if there is a strong one, it can''t be seen through.


    Passing by an island!


    Ye Xuan opened up the small cave mansion directly.


    Just check the map of Ten Thousand Worlds Island inside.


    The map of Ten Thousand Worlds Island was scanned just now. It was very detailed and better than he had imagined.


    He wanted to see how this island of Myriad Tribulation was divided.


    I don''t know who made this map, anyway, it''s more detailed than he thought.


    Islands of all sizes are marked.


    Take a closer look.


    It turned out to be one circle after another.


    For example, Ye Xuan is now in the outermost circle.


    The distance of the outer circle is still very long.


    These islands are large and small, but most of them are small islands.


    There are no special features anymore.


    Ye Xuan could tell how many islands there were after a glance.


    There are thousands of islands in this outermost circle.


    Even close to two thousand islands.


    On the next lap, there are countless islands.


    And these islands are two or three bigger and connected together to form a big island.


    Tidy and orderly layer by layer.


    Looking at all of them, Ye Xuan found that the island here had almost ten areas.


    There are large and small islands in each circle.


    At the far end, there are fewer and fewer islands.


    But these islands are getting bigger and bigger.


    One island can occupy the dozens of islands of the seven or eight outside.


    "Sure enough, Ten Thousand Boundary Island should be more dangerous as it goes inside. It seems that I only need to sign in to the outside islands first. As for the slowly going inside, there is no rush for ten years anyway."


    Originally, Ye Xuan didn''t plan to stay here for ten years.


    Now that he saw this map of Ten Thousand Worlds Island, Ye Xuan was about to sign up here for the first ten years.


    There is no need for Ye Xuan to worry too much about the Three Thousand Sect.


    Even in ten years, they can grasp the yardstick.


    The endless abyss will never be easy to do.


    Not to mention ten years.


    The strength of Three Thousand Doors should also be able to improve a lot.


    At the very least, each of them can cultivate more than five hundred souls.


    Even the more powerful kind of primordial spirit that can cultivate to a thousand.


    This gave Ye Xuan enough time to practice.


    What''s more, he left some sealed power when he left.


    Enough to solve some problems.

 Chapter 2655： Second floor

    With this map of Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    Ye Xuan began to sign in slowly.


    Ye Xuan spent two years on these islands outside.


    Finally signed them all down.


    It was faster than expected.


    Ye Xuan basically never stopped in the past two years.


    They are all on their way to sign in.


    Sometimes one island in the morning and one island in the afternoon.


    At the highest point, I signed in to ten islands in one day.


    Of course, signing in to these islands will be a little troublesome later.


    Because it''s on the way.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan signed more and more things.


    Many of them are mobile treasures, which makes him a lot faster.


    It finally took two years.


    Successfully signed in all the outermost islands.


    "Ding, sign in to Wuhuidao to get a piece of time fragments!"


    The last island finally made Ye Xuan sign in a dream thing.


    That''s a fragment of time.


    Two full years.


    With this time fragment, Ye Xuan finally made up ten fragments.


    It took two years to check in so many islands before getting ten fragments.


    It really made Ye Xuan feel hard.


    "You can also synthesize the law of time. After I have this thing and integrate it into my body, then I can burst out the offensive of time when I fight, and I can make the opponent''s speed in a certain range change extremely slow."


    Ye Xuan is really looking forward to this day, I don''t know how long.


    Ten time fragments were taken out for fusion.


    It turned into a law of time in an instant.


    As soon as this time law came out, even Ye Xuan could feel the power and sacredness in it.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the fragments of the law of time.


    He was afraid that this move just now caused some people''s movement.


    After the law of time reaches the body.


    Ye Xuan instantly refining and fusing into his body.


    And this time.


    Some figures on some islands are aware of the breath of this law.


    For example, at the bottom of an island.


    A figure suddenly opened its eyes, and it gleamed.


    The surrounding void was cracked.


    "The old man has smelled the breath of the law. This is a complete law. Is anyone here to become an eternal powerhouse? Then it seems that the old man has to be careful, otherwise he will have trouble, an eternal The strong, and this law seems very strong."


    Inside a palace on an island.


    The person who had been sitting cross also opened his eyes.


    "I can smell the breath of the law. A complete law is not weaker than mine. It seems that another eternal level powerhouse has been born. You have to be careful."


    Someone can feel it in the flying sky.


    Subconsciously, he looked in Ye Xuan''s direction.


    As if to see through the world.


    "I can smell the taste of time. This is the law of time. Who is so good at practicing the law of time? It seems that there are many masters from Ten Thousand Worlds Island."


    If you can feel the breath of law, only the eternal level powerhouse can do it.


    A lot of the world is connected here.


    Naturally, some masters came over.


    At this moment, they dare not take it lightly.


    This place might encounter an eternal level powerhouse at some point.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that the aura of one of his laws made them move.


    It took several days before and after.


    Ye Xuan finally succeeded in thoroughly refining this law.


    Fusion in the body.


    Any flesh and blood cell can burst out of the power of the law of time.


    Boom boom boom!


    After punching out, it drove the taste of time.


    It turned into a field of time within a hundred miles around him.


    Although the domain of this time is not very strong, it can only affect one-fifth of the opponent''s speed.


    But this also gave Ye Xuan a supreme advantage when he did it.


    "The law of time is still a little bit less, and it can only affect the range of about a hundred miles, but that''s okay, it''s only one-fifth when the time is slower."


    Ye Xuan kept punching.


    But I can feel myself, in this boxing technique, after having time blessing, it immediately becomes different.


    Compare it with before.


    The current self is at least ten times stronger than before.


    "It seems that I can enter the second range, and the islands inside should be able to sign better things."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and left the temporary cave mansion.


    Sign in for the second-tier island.


    The islands outside did not allow Ye Xuan to sign in too good things.


    The only thing is the fragmentation of the law of time.


    I don''t know what good things will be when I get to the inside.


    Ye Xuan was still looking forward to it.


    An area where thunder landed appeared on the second layer of the sea.


    There is a breath of endless danger.


    Ye Xuan knew that only through this area could he truly reach the second floor.


    This can be considered a test.


    A barrier.


    But this was nothing to Ye Xuan at all.

 Chapter 2656： The helplessness of the gatekeeper

    The second layer of obstacles is actually not too much trouble for Ye Xuan.


    It can be said that I came here easily.


    The second layer is different.


    Not only does the climate inside become different.


    Even the strength of these sea beasts is exceptionally strong.


    This is like a paradise for sea beasts.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it.


    This place has changed so much.


    Wow!


    The terrifying power of the huge body, this is the label of the sea beast.


    Ye Xuan finally knew why it was so difficult to sign in on this floor.


    Because there are more sea beasts at this level, once you find you there.


    It''s just coming in droves.


    For example.


    Ye Xuan has been chased a long way now.


    The sea beasts came over constantly.


    Only when you get to the island can you have a certain degree of safety.


    Because there are actually formations on these islands.


    There is only one entrance to these formations.


    So it''s more difficult to get in.


    The difficulty came up all at once.


    It was completely different from what Ye Xuan had imagined before, and he was even more surprised.


    After all, this second layer is different.


    It takes a little thought to sign.


    After a long time, Ye Xuancai finally mastered some laws on this second level.


    Also began to sign in slowly.


    The check-in on the second floor is indeed very different from what he imagined.


    The value has also been greatly improved.


    If the checked-in items are left outside, it will definitely cause a **** storm.


    These things are the same thing for Ye Xuan.


    I don''t know how to take it seriously anymore.


    Put things away at will.


    The road to sign-in has begun slowly again.


    It has been three years since I signed in before and after the second floor.


    During the period, I got an eternal level weapon.


    This weapon is still quite powerful and extremely sharp.


    Ye Xuan had already reached the eternal level in his body.


    Coupled with an eternal level weapon, the natural combat effectiveness is greatly increased.


    These sea beasts were a little unlucky when they met Ye Xuan.


    Keep getting killed.


    The time to land on the island has also shortened a lot.


    Many people realize that there is a master at this level.


    Because many powerful sea beasts have been killed.


    This is not something everyone can do, at least it takes half a step.


    An even stronger level of eternity.


    "It''s a barrier to enter the third layer. The third layer should be even more difficult."


    After signing in for three years, Ye Xuan did not sign in the so-called Fragment of Law.


    It does not constitute a complete law.


    It really disappointed him a little bit.


    The sign-in probability of this place is a bit low.


    But compared to other things, it seems to be full again.


    I am afraid that it is difficult for others to compare with him.


    Three years after signing in, Ye Xuan went straight to the next floor.


    But this level of obstacles surprised him a bit.


    The obstacle at this level is actually hands-on.


    Who do you do it with are naturally the people around you.


    There are many arenas here.


    As long as you win, you can enter the next level.


    Otherwise, it will not be able to transmit at all, because this barrier is very strong.


    Even standing at a distance, Ye Xuan could feel that this layer could not be broken by force.


    It is definitely arranged by a large-scale figure.


    The arena here is full of seats, some of which are empty.


    Some have one person waiting for another opponent.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think much about it at all, and went straight into the ring.


    Inside this ring is a young man.


    Playing with a knife is very sharp.


    The whole body was full of sharp-edged aura.


    Such a master with a knife is indeed quite rare.


    "After waiting for so long, I have waited for someone to come. As long as I win you ten times in a row, I can enter the next level. I hope you can stand up a bit and let me cut you with a single blow. "


    Suddenly this man had a knife.


    This knife cut out and turned into thousands of knives gathered together.


    It is not clear which one is true and which one is false.


    But at this moment all the lights of the sword gathered together again and turned into a single knife.


    This knife is very unusual.


    No wonder this guy is so emboldened.


    This knife is indeed something that no one can resist.


    You can kill the opponent directly with a single shot.


    This battle is extremely powerful, and at least it has reached a half-step level.


    Like such a strong man, Ye Xuan this time can be regarded as having gained insights.


    After the opponent slashed out, it seemed as if the winner was in hand.


    He didn''t treat the person in front of him as the same thing at all.


    Because he is a strong one at the half-step level.


    The half-step level is naturally different.


    All the blades that were cut out with one stab gathered together, and got a sublimation in the middle.


    As they gathered together, their strength immediately skyrocketed.


    This knife can completely cut out a complete eternal level of power.


    This is why he can win nine consecutive levels.


    "Since you use a knife, I also have a knife here. I don''t know who is more powerful."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Just swept it all at once.


    This knife hit the opponent''s knife light.


    Wow, wow.


    Naha''s sword was immediately torn apart.


    Following this knife, he slashed from the opponent.


    It''s really fast.


    The same as an invisible shadow.


    The young man with a knife suddenly lowered his head and looked down at him.


    "Your knife is really fast and sharp enough. I''m not as good as you."


    It fell down with a crash.


    Ye Xuan himself hadn''t practiced any sword technique, but he had what strength now.


    The knife cut out is naturally what strength.


    It is simply not something that the person in front of you can stop.


    It''s just a matter of seconds.


    "Congratulations on killing an opponent. Only by killing ten opponents and winning ten levels in a row can you enter this lower level."


    There was a cold voice from the station.


    I don''t know who left this voice, and I feel cold all over when I hear it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much.


    When he came to the side of the young man, he put away his treasures.


    This knife is also quite good, it is actually a weapon that is infinitely close to the eternal level.


    No wonder it can burst out so strong.


    In fact, this guy met himself if he didn''t meet himself.


    It is estimated that I can successfully enter the next level.


    Ye Xuan also became a guard.


    At this time, he felt that the guard was not so good.


    Because the people who came to enter the lower level were successively.


    Sometimes more and sometimes less, but it may not choose you.


    This is a very bad thing.


    Time passed day by day.


    Ye Xuan had one game left for more than half a month.


    No one has been seen.


    He could finally understand the mood of the man before.


    "When can someone come?"

 Chapter 2657： Da Luo Tian Formation

    Only the last one is left.


    But this last scene was really troublesome for Ye Xuan.


    No one has come here until now.


    Although scattered, some people came over.


    But this is the second floor after all.


    It''s not the first layer.


    Naturally, there won''t be many people coming from the outside.


    It depends on luck.


    Plus there are so many arenas here.


    It is not so easy to wait for one person.


    "If this continues, the day lily will be cold, and I have been waiting for a few more days."


    Ye Xuan still didn''t see any figures appearing.


    This made Ye Xuan''s mood a little worse.


    If this continues, I am afraid that it will become more and more difficult to sign in to the islands inside.


    The more so, the more helpless Ye Xuan became.


    Because this place seems to be unable to leave immediately after it comes up.


    This formation is quite powerful.


    "Ding, sign in successfully, get ten unknown array fragments!"


    This reward made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    Because this reward is the first time to sign in.


    Since coming here, Ye Xuan has started to sign in.


    However, the things that are checked in are varied, which is not very good.


    Only today''s things are a bit different, and it''s still unknown to sign the fragments of the formation.


    This feels a bit tall.


    The most important thing is that there are ten fragments.


    It seems that there are more than ten fragments when synthesizing, it is estimated that it will take dozens of fragments.


    Ye Xuan''s mind suddenly became active.


    It seems that the sign-in this time should give me a good reward.


    Although only ten fragments can be seen, some clues are coming.


    It should be a relatively powerful array.


    You can put the one that you can receive at any time.


    Even if you don''t know the level, it is estimated that the worst and worst can also have the level of Nine Star Great Perfection.


    It would be even better if it was a half-step.


    If it is the eternal level, it is even better.


    A formation of this kind is really absolutely lethal.


    Ye Xuan''s mood improved.


    As for whether they will come or not, there is nothing to worry about.


    If you don''t come, sign in here by yourself, and it''s a rare harvest to get a set of formations.


    In the days to come.


    Ye Xuan was happier.


    Sign in and so on.


    During this period, some people also came to the front.


    But after seeing Ye Xuan inside, he left.


    Just left.


    There was even a trace of contempt in that look.


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Does he look so vulnerable?


    If it is so vulnerable, why not come in?


    I just want to find a few more powerful ones.


    Ye Xuan himself was dumbfounded.


    These people don''t know what kind of thinking it is.


    This sign-in is one month past.


    In this month''s time, Ye Xuan''s luck can only be said to be average.


    Fortunately, he also signed in twice.


    There are already thirty fragments on hand.


    However, thirty fragments have not been able to be synthesized yet, and it is estimated that fifty fragments will succeed.


    "It''s been the second month. If you don''t come again, I guess the day lily will really be cold."


    Ye Xuan saw someone coming again.


    But these people didn''t come at him, but at another formation.


    Ye Xuan has seen it these days.


    Some people just wait here on purpose, just to let others pass the test.


    Good guy, this kind of method can be researched out, it is worthy of being an elite.


    No wonder there is no one on my side.


    These guys are really good.


    How can you come to yourself with things that are stable.


    "Ding, sign in the ring and get thirty formation fragments!"


    In the past few days, Ye Xuan has signed in the formation fragments again.


    But this time is different from the previous one.


    Directly up there are thirty fragments.


    There were sixty fragments in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Ding, you can fuse with sixty array fragments. There will be a 10 to 30% chance to fuse a set of formations. Whether to merge.


    A cold voice came over.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Sixty fragments can actually be synthesized.


    But this synthesis is a bit different.


    There is only such a small success rate.


    In other words, if you want to be 100%, you need more fragments.


    Frown slightly.


    "One hundred percent, I''m afraid that at least one or two hundred fragments are needed. I don''t know how long I can stay here. I only sign in a month so that it is successful or fragmented once or twice. Bicycles become motorcycles."


    Ye Xuan''s heart sank, and he immediately felt his mind.


    Decided to give it a try.


    "Ding, sixty array fragments are being synthesized, please look forward to it."


    "Sixty fragments were successfully synthesized, and a set of Daluo Heavenly Formation was obtained."


    Ye Xuan never thought that this synthesis would be successful.


    This probability is too low.


    It''s just a try.


    Ye Xuan was surprised when he heard the sound.


    "No, that''s it, it''s a success. The probability is too high."


    The Daluo Heavenly Formation seems to be tall and tall.


    Ye Xuan saw a set of floating big Luotian formations in the system.


    This set of Da Luo Tian Formation even took a look.


    Ye Xuan could also feel the power.


    It was refined immediately.


    With this refining, he knew how strong this Daluo Heavenly Formation was.


    This is a set of eternal level Da Luo Tian formation method.


    Once it is displayed, it will turn into a place for one party to attack.


    In the opponent''s world, personal strength will be weakened by thirty to fifty.


    The speed will also be reduced by thirty to fifty.


    All aspects will be weakened.


    It''s simply a perfect set of formations.


    If such a set of formations were made outside, it would definitely sell for a high price.


    Even Ye Xuan was surprised in his heart.


    "Oh my God, it''s an eternal level formation. The attributes of the Da Luotian formation are really a bit fierce. As long as an eternal level powerhouse comes, it won''t be beaten to death by me."


    Ye Xuan himself is already very powerful now.


    If this combined with this set of formations, he couldn''t imagine it.


    Terrible, terrible, terrible!


    This is a set of movable eternal level formations.


    It''s not like other fixed formations.


    It can only be used as a mountain gate.


    It¡¯s really good to carry it with you and retract it at any time.


    One more killer feature.


    Ye Xuan really wants to thank this Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    I really have gained a lot of good things.


    The more so, Ye Xuan felt that it would be a shame not to sign all the islands here, and to leave like this.


    You must sign in all the time.


    Only in this way can it be worthy of Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    The sign-in system is more correct.

 Chapter 2658： Finally down

    Obtaining such a set of formations is really a huge help for Ye Xuan.


    This thing is still very useful to him.


    Especially he still has a soul.


    Some 3,000 yuanshens are naturally different.


    This Da Luo Tian formation method is really very helpful to him.


    The next sign-in seemed a bit flat.


    There really haven''t been any good things.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care too much.


    After all, it is hard to come up with a good thing once, and there will be no good things for a long time.


    If you want these good things, it won''t be so easy for a while.


    "Come! Someone is here again."


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes on this day.


    Feel the breath coming here.


    There were not many people here this time.


    Ye Xuan''s mentality has become very Buddhist.


    If you can come, you can come, if you can''t come, you can''t come.


    Anyway, he signed a lot of things, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    Now it''s up to anyone who can do it once!


    There is only one person left.


    If you can enter the next level, you can definitely gain a lot of things again.


    The most important thing is that even the fragments of the law can be obtained, which is the most important.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t make it to the next level.


    Naturally, the methods used by this big man are different.


    Wow, wow.


    The figures came over here quickly.


    Good guy, there are still a lot of people this time, at least there are hundreds of people at first glance.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    The mighty, in droves.


    After these people came here.


    Seeing these ring after ring, it seems to know what is going on.


    Ye Xuan was also surprised when he saw so many people.


    This is a little different from what he thought.


    So many people actually came this time.


    Usually there are dozens of people.


    Hundreds of people came all at once, which is really very different from the previous time.


    I don''t know where these guys came from.


    But at least it is not an ordinary place.


    As long as it is not an ordinary place, it will do.


    It can be seen from the inside that the strength of these people is quite strong.


    They seem to have started to act after discussing it.


    Rushed into the ring.


    Seeing their move, Ye Xuan was also happy.


    This trip can really have a chance to break through to the next level.


    These guys obviously tried here.


    I guess I can find my own.


    Ye Xuan himself did not explode too strong aura.


    In other words, he is a better bully in the eyes of outsiders.


    As long as it is easy to bully, it is estimated that many people will be happy to come over.


    This is really such a thing.


    A few people arrived soon.


    This ring is out.


    "You see, the guys here seem to be quite young, otherwise it would be great, so many of us just beat him on the ground one by one."


    These people didn''t regard Ye Xuan as the same thing as soon as they came over.


    After taking a look outside.


    A figure came in with a splash.


    As soon as this figure came in, the whole body shone with light, which made people feel a very powerful aura.


    Even Ye Xuan felt a little surprised.


    This person''s cultivation methods are quite extraordinary.


    It seems that the strength is still quite strong.


    "I think you are the master here, if you don''t want to die, just roll me down, otherwise you will kill you if you wait for the next cut."


    The young man who came up here was very arrogant and looked at him coldly.


    The temper is not small, I really think of myself as my own home.


    Ye Xuan''s situation is also seen a lot.


    With a cold snort, it was just a punch.


    All the primordial spirit power has been mobilized.


    This fist boomed.


    The precious lights in front of the opponent gathered together to form a defense.


    Kaka Kaka, it kept breaking down.


    That person also smiled faintly.


    "I know you are not happy anymore. I really don''t know who gave you the courage to dare to be so bold in front of our precious family."


    With a bang, all the treasures were broken into pieces.


    One punch penetrated the young man''s body.


    Turned into fragments in the sky.


    "It seems that your defense is not too strong. Thank you for giving me a chance to get in. See you again next time."


    The strength of this person is indeed very strong.


    Especially this defense, Ye Xuan can be considered a long experience.


    But in front of his strength, what does this point of defense mean?


    Just clean him up.


    Everyone outside was stunned.


    After a short while, he came back to his senses, and he couldn''t see this person anymore.


    At this time Ye Xuan finally came to the next floor.


    The environment at this level is even more sinister.


    Thunder storm, lightning and thunder, all the wind, fire and thunder and lightning came out.


    Even some sea beasts are constantly swimming.


    Compared with the previous hand, I felt a very bad breath here.


    There is no strength here, I am afraid that it is a time to face each other, it will become their belly.


    No wonder there will be an arena outside.

 Chapter 2659： The last island

    Come to this level.


    Ye Xuan was particularly relieved.


    It doesn''t matter how bad the environment is at this level.


    What he has is the means.


    With a bang, a huge sea beast attacked directly.


    With this attack, his void seemed to be frozen.


    The other side came down in one bite.


    Good guys, these sea beasts actually have special magical powers.


    It was unexpectedly able to stop the short period of time. Compared with the previous sea beasts, this method was really more than ten times more powerful.


    It''s not a level at all.


    Ye Xuan was not injured by this bite.


    After all, his body has reached the eternal level.


    It''s like a steel plate, even if it comes up and down ten times.


    Wow! The surrounding bans were broken.


    Ye Xuan punched out directly.


    He shot the sea beast into the air.


    But this guy is also very defensive and can''t break the defense at all.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother to bother about it, and ran away directly.


    At the same time, the formation of Da Luotian also flew out.


    Just put it around, if it comes this way, even if there is a sea beast, it can rush in.


    It''s still going to suffer a lot.


    Ye Xuan has no time to delay with them here.


    After all, this has already wasted a lot of time.


    To sign an island is to sign an island.


    He remembered that there seemed to be hundreds of islands on this layer.


    It seems that it is not so easy to sign all the hundreds of islands.


    It will take some time.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    Almost all of them were such powerful sea beasts along the way.


    These sea beasts were also rude, and attacked when they saw people.


    Even three or five heads attacked together, and the scene was no less than half an eternal level strong attack.


    The offensive power is full, not to mention they also mastered some magical powers.


    Even if it is the eternal level, you have to weigh it carefully.


    Although Ye Xuan himself was able to explode with eternal fighting power, he was unwilling to be restrained when he encountered these sea beasts.


    Because once it is contained, the sea beasts from other places will smell the wind.


    The time will be longer and longer.


    Ye Xuan finally understood the danger at this level, it was indeed dangerous enough.


    Soon, the sign-in was successful first.


    "Ding! Sign to Tenzo Island to get two pieces of the law!"


    The first island made Ye Xiaolong smile.


    Actually signed two law fragments.


    This is more efficient than before.


    This also made him even more concerned about the remaining islands.


    Why do you have to sign all these islands again and again?


    Of course, it takes at least three days or five days to sign in for such an island.


    Can''t forget it.


    The greatest value is signed in.


    The first island, the second island, the third island, and the fourth island.


    Ye Xuan began to sign in slowly again.


    Almost every island stayed for three to five days.


    Things are pretty good for three to five days.


    There are fragments of laws and even treasure fragments.


    It''s really a huge harvest.


    Of course, there are some fragments of the method that Ye Xuan is looking forward to most.


    These fragments also need to be assembled before they can be turned into real fragments.


    The most important thing is that you can cultivate successfully directly.


    The system is really awesome.


    "Ninety-nine islands!"


    After signing this island.


    Ye Xuan was left with the last largest island.


    That island is the most anticipated.


    It took more than four hundred days for the ninety-nine islands before and after.


    If this is delayed a little longer, it would be five hundred days.


    For nearly two years, fortunately, it was still in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    The last island is the island that Ye Xuan looks forward to most.


    See what good things can sign in.


    prior to.


    The production rate of these islands is quite good, and a lot of things can be produced in three to five days.


    For example, now Ye Xuan already possesses several eternal treasures.


    Of course there are still some eternal level magical powers.


    Any one of them will be shocking.


    I also encountered some sea beasts along the way.


    But Ye Xuan, who was armed now, really didn''t consider how to be the same thing.


    After killing a few sea beasts casually, they were dragged.


    "The front is the last island. I remember it''s called Pinglang Island, a very special name."


    Ye Xuan could vaguely see the island in front of him.


    The streamers came in an instant.


    "Above the private forbidden area, no one can break into it, it is against killing without mercy."


    Several black figures popped out and stared at Ye Xuan coldly.


    These people showed a terrible chill as soon as they emerged.


    All of them are masters, and they are all in the realm of Jiuxing Great Perfection.


    "You still can''t stop me!"

 Chapter 2660： Shenlong Valley

    These people stopped here, which really surprised Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, such an island would be occupied in advance.


    It seems that they are also ready to hunt for treasures on the island.


    This is not a good thing for Ye Xuan.


    "roll!"


    Waved.


    A ray of light swept over them directly.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    They immediately lost their breath.


    Ye Xuan didn''t give them any chance at all.


    Since you are in the way, you have to have the consciousness to be in the way.


    But after annihilating them, there was another formation in front of them.


    Ye Xuan''s face sank slightly again, but he underestimated these guys.


    I don''t know such a place yet.


    Sure enough, the background is huge.


    The loud rumbling noise broke through directly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    The purpose of his coming is very simple, that is, to break this formation.


    Sign in inside.


    Of course, the check-in time is not short.


    At least three to five days.


    With so many formations here, and this formation requires relevant means to be unlocked.


    Ye Xuan who has that time.


    What''s more, the formation of this person is not simple, there is actually a half-step eternal level.


    The power that broke out was fierce.


    This kind of formation is not so easy to untie.


    Ye Xuan himself is not an expert in this area.


    Then the only thing he can do is simpler.


    Then it will be broken directly.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    The sound passed all the way.


    Simultaneously.


    The people on the island also heard the movement.


    They are in the palace.


    Inside is a palace, a little big.


    These people are trying to crack it.


    But now I heard the sound of the rumbling formation inexplicably.


    There was no movement even when contacting people outside.


    They knew it was such a thing.


    This is someone coming.


    This is definitely not a good thing.


    "Someone is coming outside. Who is so courageous? People from Shenlong Valley are here. They dare to break in. A few people will kill me. They must not be allowed to come here. We spent a lot of money. It took a lot of hard work to come to this island, and it couldn''t help others.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The three figures rushed out directly.


    The figures of these three realms are extremely strong, and they are all half-step eternal.


    It is used to fight against outsiders.


    The three of them can use the formation method to burst out the eternal level of combat effectiveness.


    Although it''s just the right kind.


    But it can also hold people back.


    Don''t come in.


    When it was halfway through, Ye Xuan finally saw someone coming.


    Three masters have arrived.


    Three and a half-step eternal level.


    As soon as they came out and saw Ye Xuan, they didn''t show any mercy at all, and directly displayed the treasure.


    Streams of light flew directly.


    It turned out to be a handful of flying swords.


    These flying swords are very powerful, full of sharp aura.


    The void was cut open directly, without mercy at all.


    "This is the place of our Shenlong Valley. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    The three of them did it, but they also left a sense of measure.


    If the other party can take the initiative to leave, then there is no problem.


    But if you really want to force yourself into it, it will be different.


    It is definitely mortal.


    Ye Xuan had heard of Shenlong Valley, but it sounded different.


    In other words, their background should be quite large.


    It is naturally different for such people to come to this island.


    "You said I would come here for a stroll. Believe it or not, I guess you don''t believe it anymore, that''s why I did it."


    Ye Xuan laughed and fisted.


    Every punch made Void sink slightly.


    It directly affected their attack route.


    Even Ye Xuan didn''t use eternal treasures.


    This method can easily suppress the opponent''s attack.


    With such a hand, they can feel different.


    The three of them did feel a certain amount of pressure.


    Their attack just now has an eternal level of attack power.


    Although it''s just the kind of barely in place.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    But the other party cracked it so easily.


    Doesn''t it mean that the other party is also a half-step eternity.


    wrong.


    At the very least, it is also an eternal level powerhouse.


    Such a person is indeed a bit difficult to deal with.


    "Do you still continue to make moves now? If you continue to make a move, then I will make a killer move. Once I make a killer move, you will definitely die."


    Ye Xuan glanced over lightly.


    The three of them sank.


    There is no doubt about what the other party said.


    This person really has such a means.


    If you really do it, you might really be killed.


    "This is the place of our Shenlong Valley. Your Excellency rushes in like this. Then the three of us have tried our best to kill you here."


    In an instant, the power of the three of them became one.


    A magical method was used.


    It was relatively scattered just now.


    But now it''s different, very vigorous.


    It''s as if three people are one person.


    A big palm covered the sky and sun directly and swung it down.


    There are brilliance all over the big palm.


    Just like a golden palm, directly directed at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 2661： For Eternity

    Such strength is indeed quite strong.


    But for Ye Xuan, there was no pressure at all.


    Faintly raised his hand, he carried this trick down.


    The palm of the opponent was gone, and it didn''t exist at all.


    "Look, I told you everything, you can''t stop me, since you are not obedient, then try my tricks."


    Ye Xuan chuckled lightly and waved his hand directly.


    The torrent is actually crushed directly by the sky.


    The three of them roared loudly, and all the methods collapsed in an instant.


    Simply unstoppable.


    It hit the island, leaving a few deep pits.


    Ye Xuan continued to break this formation, with a loud rumbling noise.


    The remaining formations simply won''t last long.


    It broke completely.


    Ye Xuan finally boarded this island.


    Breathing the unique breath that belongs to the island.


    Ye Xuan could even feel a few breaths on the island.


    There is an eternal level of power.


    No wonder you care so much.


    It also brought a half-step innateness. I don''t know what good things are on this island.


    But the more so, the more Ye Xuan cared about signing in.


    Maybe some good things can really be produced this time.


    "Ding, successfully signed in on Pinglang Island and got three Eternal Fragments."


    If you sign in on the first day, you will get a full day.


    Actually got three eternal fragments all at once.


    This is much richer than before.


    I really don''t know how many good things this Pinglang Island can bring out.


    "Your Excellency is too courageous, just broke in, and you don''t take the people of Shenlong Valley as a thing, this place is not for anyone who wants to come."


    A figure came out without warning.


    With a dignified face, he stared coldly at the black robe young man who came in.


    "For places like this, I want to come when I want to come, and I want to leave if I want to leave. Do you still want to drive me away? You have to know that I am not easy to drive away. If I say I will come in and take a look. Can''t you believe it if you don''t like the things here?


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    The old man on the opposite side is not welcome.


    Three meteors came directly.


    These three meteors are actually eternal treasures.


    The rotation of the three meteors is like locking a piece of sky.


    The whole piece of void has become different.


    This treasure really has a background.


    There is space and time in it, and the dual unity is indeed very powerful.


    It can even shake Ye Xuan''s body.


    There were cracks in his body.


    But that''s it.


    This is because his body has reached the eternal level.


    If it''s an ordinary body, I''m afraid the body will collapse during this time.


    By then he was seriously injured.


    The offensive is very simple.


    The face of the person opposite changed slightly.


    His meteor attack had no effect.


    The other party seemed to bear it.


    This makes him a little hell.


    "It turns out that you are also a strong eternal level, no wonder you dare to come here, but even a strong eternal level can''t be presumptuous here."


    The man snorted and pushed the meteor again.


    These three meteors instantly turned into six meteors.


    The six meteors turned into a big formation and smashed down directly.


    The power increased in an instant.


    If it was estimated to be three in the previous time, it will directly become ten now.


    It really improved a lot.


    Of course, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, this power was indeed strong enough.


    It is worthy of being an eternal level powerhouse, and his strength can be improved casually.


    Not to mention this timeless treasure.


    There is no eternal level of certainty to be bullied.


    A set of treasures alone is probably invaluable.


    There was an extra knife in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    After it was cut out, a huge tornado was drawn.


    I crashed into these meteors bang bang bang.


    These methods were beaten every time.


    The man suddenly took back the orb in his hand.


    Three orbs fell on his hands.


    The old man''s heart was bleeding.


    These orbs actually left a pitted crack, tattered.


    It''s completely different than before.


    It made him a little overwhelmed.


    What kind of knife is this guy''s knife? It must be an eternal treasure.


    Even his grade is not low, otherwise he would never leave such a gap in his treasure.


    If he didn''t take it back in time.


    He doubted whether his orb would be chopped to pieces by this guy.


    This guy''s methods are also fierce.


    "Oh, my knife is still sharp. My favorite is to break all kinds of treasures. The higher the level of the treasure, the more fun it will be to chop. Since you don''t want to use the orb, then I will chop you."


    One cut again.


    One knife turned into countless sword shadows all over the sky.


    A knife followed by a knife, turned into a **** of the sun.

 Chapter 2662： Worry for nothing

    After Ye Xuan''s methods were revealed.


    The old man felt the tremendous pressure, and he really underestimated the black robe young man in front of him.


    It''s really scary.


    Especially the knife in the opponent''s hand is really sharp.


    It is also extremely certain.


    This is an eternal treasure.


    Even more advanced than his inferior eternal treasure.


    At the very least, it is a mid-range product.


    Such an opponent is indeed quite difficult.


    There is such a mid-level eternal treasure naturally different.


    Who knows if this guy will make another eternal treasure.


    Even if he had only this one on hand.


    It''s very ashamed to say it.


    It is not so easy for a strong man like him to get a good treasure.


    That''s why he came to this Ten Thousand Worlds Island.


    The treasure he has on hand has also created a lot of credit for him.


    But now I found that the other party''s treasure is stronger than him, this time it is really a bit of a turtle.


    Even after returning back.


    This ancestor of Heavenly Blood didn''t do anything again.


    Just looking at each other with fear.


    Instead, Ye Xuan also put away the knife.


    Knowing that the other party doesn''t plan to do it anymore.


    "Why don''t you plan to continue to shoot? I thought you would continue to shoot. If you really continue to shoot, I''m not welcome."


    Just such a short time.


    Ye Xuan let this ancestor of Heavenly Blood realize what pressure is.


    The person in front of him is definitely better than him.


    They came here this time to look for treasures.


    If you meet such a powerful opponent.


    I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out, and the entire team will be gone.


    "We, Shenlong Valley, are eyeing this place. If you are willing to withdraw now, we are willing to give you a cosmic stone."


    The blood ancestor can only say so.


    And those people behind the blood ancestors also felt the fierce aura.


    This young man is so strong that even their adults can''t resist it.


    Even at best it can only be tied.


    This is still the young man''s hands-on that didn''t really go all out.


    If this is really going all out, there will be no advantage.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, "Do you think I''m interested in this place, or you''re interested in the treasures inside. If I''m interested, I will come here directly. You can''t stop me."


    Ye Xuan''s words are indeed quite reasonable.


    If you really go all out, people like them will simply be unable to stop it.


    "What I mean is very simple. If you break yours, I will stay on this island for a few days. I think there should be no problem. Don¡¯t bother me. Do you understand? If I¡¯m in a good mood, early Kill all of you one by one."


    Wow!


    A streamer flashed directly.


    The knife passed through their hearts.


    It made them pale all of a sudden.


    Even this Celestial Blood Ancestor is the same.


    The power of this knife is stronger than before.


    It seemed to have concentrated a knife from countless people.


    The ancestor of Heavenly Blood also knew that this person didn''t make any jokes at all.


    The other party does have this ability.


    There are also such methods.


    If this is to go all out, they will undoubtedly die.


    But this is the most unbelievable and absurd thing he has ever heard.


    Just stay here for a few days, is there anything good here?


    The ancestor of the blood is also at a loss.


    But everyone said so, he decided to step back.


    It is better not to fight or not to fight.


    Let them talk about what they get first.


    "Your Excellency said so, then we naturally won''t have any opinions. You can go wherever you like."


    The Celestial Blood Ancestor also left.


    Still beware.


    Yexuan didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end.


    Stayed directly near the palace.


    As long as it is within a certain range, there is no problem.


    The first day, the second day, the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day.


    For five consecutive days.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have any movement.


    It also made the ancestor of the blood let out a sigh of relief.


    He felt that this person would definitely do it.


    As a result, I found that I was thinking too much, and people didn''t even have the intention to do it.


    There are also doubts one by one.


    I don''t know what is going on.


    Is this guy here for a walk?


    In the end, the ancestor of Heavenly Blood watched the other party leave, and he was truly relieved.


    Happy for nothing.


    If I knew this, I wouldn''t do it at first.


    As a result, cracks were left in his treasure.


    It takes time to repair.


    Distressed dripping blood.


    Ye Xuan left beautifully.


    As for what he thinks, that''s not his business.


    The last island was also completely signed in successfully.

 Chapter 2663： Here comes the revenge

    On the last island.


    Ye Xuan only signed in for five days.


    But five days have also made him a lot of money.


    It''s far more messy than going in for treasure hunting.


    He finally made up another rule, and this rule was integrated into the body.


    His boxing style not only contains the taste of time, but also contains the taste of thunder.


    It''s more destructive.


    In other words, the body has become extremely powerful.


    It has been greatly improved from the previous time.


    This also made him look forward to the next level even more.


    But before going down there seems to be another level.


    I saw a ladder in front of him.


    The surroundings seemed to be locked up, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    You can only follow this ladder.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see any signs of people moving around.


    It is also clear that not everyone can come in at this level.


    When I was able to come in before, it was because I was stronger.


    Other people''s words won''t work.


    The ring outside alone can stop everyone.


    "Let me see what kind of doorways there are on this floor."


    Ye Xuan boarded this road.


    There was a loud rumbling as soon as the road came up.


    An invisible layer of pressure was rolled up.


    The whole body sank.


    As if to smash him into meatloaf.


    It seems that this ladder is indeed an incredible road.


    Maybe you can only get through here.


    In order to reach the back layer smoothly.


    Gravity is very strong, rumbling loudly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t use any means from beginning to end.


    Purely relying on this powerful body, he walked all the way like this.


    During the period, there were also some means of attack.


    It''s also such a mess.


    But it didn''t have much effect in front of him.


    Ye Xuan walked over easily.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Really fierce and invincible in the last paragraph.


    A whirlpool followed a whirlpool appeared.


    It is either a prohibition method or a special attack method.


    It''s really hard to guard against.


    Ye Xuan spent a certain amount of thought before finally coming over.


    As soon as I entered the blue sky and white clouds, it became completely different from the previous time.


    As if I came to Taoyuan, it was really very comfortable.


    The air is full of aura.


    This is quite different.


    "Sure enough, this layer is different."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and indeed felt that he was much more comfortable.


    It doesn''t feel a certain amount of pressure like the upper layer.


    It''s like coming to a very comfortable place on this floor.


    He can even see the islands.


    These islands are not connected together, but they are very large.


    You can even see these palaces on the island.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and he was completely relieved.


    With a bang, a stream of light came over.


    Following this stream of light, it turned into a yin and yang gossip array, shrouded in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "The people who killed my precious family can come here. Do you really think that the people of my precious family are so easy to bully?"


    Several streamers caught up directly.


    Bao family!


    Ye Xuan really didn''t remember that there was such a number one person.


    But looking at these methods, he knew that these methods were organized from runes one by one.


    It''s a bit similar to the person killed in the ring before.


    Are they in the same group.


    In a blink of an eye, several figures came to this neighborhood.


    The ropes entangled directly.


    These ropes are organized by runes, and they are indeed quite powerful.


    Even the yin-yang gossip array above his head can actually weaken a certain amount of strength.


    "This kid killed the son!"


    "I remember it clearly, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it, I also remember this guy being burnt to ashes!"


    Several people stared at Ye Xuan for a while.


    Ye Xuan also remembered who they were. It was indeed the group of people outside the ring just now.


    I didn''t expect to be able to come to this level.


    I was able to lock onto myself in such a short time, and I was able to come over.


    Their methods are indeed a bit strong, a bit weird.


    It should be someone from another universe.


    "It turns out that it''s the arrogant guy. It turns out that you guys are the same. That''s no wonder."


    The three people who started their hands are indeed very strong, and they are all powerhouses at the eternal level.


    Not very strong, Ye Xuan could still feel it clattering.


    The whole body moved rumbling loudly.


    It exploded with a punch, and the thunder light whistled, completely disintegrating this method.


    Following Ye Xuan''s hand, there was an extra knife.


    It slashed out, leaving only the shadow of the sword in the sky between heaven and earth.


    "If you want to kill me, first catch my killer move. If you can''t catch it, you don''t have any qualifications."

 Chapter 2664： A sign-in is a surprise

    Ye Xuan is no longer what it used to be.


    This action made them instantly feel the great power.


    They broke their offensive directly, the masters glanced at each other and then attacked again.


    Everyone occupied one direction and directly displayed a large formation, directly illuminating Ye Xuan.


    It seemed that he was going to give Ye Xuan to the town in one go.


    As soon as he saw this method, Ye Xuan was even more sure about one thing, they should be people from other universes.


    This method is really no small thing, even if it is, can it still have too much influence on him.


    Kill it, kill it.


    With a loud rumbling, his fist marks directly blasted these runes away, and they were not given any chance. Each rune couldn¡¯t bear it at all, and it collapsed upon contact. On the contrary, it was a few of their masters. I was terrified again.


    Although the other party didn''t use any means, they could see it.


    "You turned out to be a body refiner. You have achieved such a body refiner, and you have integrated the law into your body. Who are you?"


    One of them stared at the man coldly.


    The power of their methods just now has indeed grown a lot, but now they can''t resist it at all.


    This young man''s methods were too fierce. He thought it was just a random person from another universe, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    The power is far beyond imagination.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, don''t you want to retaliate against me? I killed your precious people. I can only say that his strength is not as good as humans. If you continue to do it, then I will kill you. Don''t Blame me for being polite."


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    The gaze swept over them, although the other party was also an eternal powerhouse, but Ye Xuan''s current body refining was naturally not inferior to them.


    Not to mention that he hasn''t used three thousand Yuanshen''s methods.


    If this is once the method of the soul is used, they will absolutely not be able to bear it.


    When he did it just now, Ye Xuan could already see that their precious clan''s methods were indeed quite sharp, but in his opinion, such methods could be easily suppressed.


    If he wanted to continue fighting, Ye Xuan would accompany him to the end.


    Killing a few is nothing.


    After a few of them glared, they didn''t do anything again, and they communicated with each other at the time of a thought.


    Knowing that this young man is difficult to deal with, if they really fight here, they will not have any chance of winning.


    Not to mention here, in addition to them, some other people have come, and these talents are the most troublesome.


    So naturally they don''t plan to do it again.


    "Let''s go!"


    This group of people retreated very quickly, and Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    This treasure clan can really hold back his anger. The more such a person is, the more thoughtful he will be. Maybe he will be ruthless at any time.


    People like Ye Xuan have seen a lot.


    Just come over and sign in.


    I didn''t expect to offend people all at once.


    This treasure clan will never give up. They don''t do anything at this time because there is still something they are thinking about here.


    I don''t want to bring more casualties here, I will hurt both sides, and make others better.


    Ye Xuan could even feel that someone was peering at him in the dark.


    Maybe they were just here to observe just now. If they really fight, they don''t mind catching it all at once, and the clams and cranes are fighting for the fisherman''s profit.


    After the Bao Clan pushed away, these people also left in a blink of an eye.


    There was no gaze falling on Ye Xuan''s body anymore.


    Ye Xuan snorted in his heart and ran directly to the nearest island.


    I''ll talk about it five days after signing in here.


    No, it doesn''t matter if the sign-in time is good, anyway, it is such a simple thing for them to sign their own sign.


    Ye Xuan already had a reasonable plan.


    "Ding, successfully signed in Zuojima and obtained the seal of the immortal way of immortality for three seconds!"


    This made Ye Xuan sign in which made him feel incredible.


    The whole person was stunned.


    "No, there is such a method. It seems that this Ten Thousand Worlds Island is really unusual. No wonder everyone likes to come here to experience it. This layer is really richer than the previous one."


    Where did Ye Xuan come across such a method, and in a blink of an eye there was an additional method in his mind.


    It is the so-called seal of immortality.


    Although it can only last for three seconds, three seconds is enough for Ye Xuan to do a lot of things.


    This method is very unbelievable, but after it is displayed, it is extremely expensive.


    Without a certain background, it is impossible to perform such a move.


    It is a kind of ability that is more tasteless.

 Chapter 2665： There is a problem with this island

    Ye Xuan appeared very low-key at this level.


    Although there were some big movements during the period, he has never been seen.


    That''s how the honest cat signs in there.


    At this sign-in, Ye Xuan really felt what was called Shuangwaiwai.


    The sign-in here is really rich and outrageous.


    The more so.


    Ye Xuanyue didn''t want to get involved with outside matters.


    After signing in to this island, I changed to another island, and just kept coming and going.


    It was close to the largest island in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan observed this island very early.


    However, he was not in a hurry to sign in, but to sign in from outside.


    Now I can finally get the biggest island, but this island looks a little different.


    The island was covered by white mist, and there was constant movement inside it, so you don''t have to think about it, you know it was the strong ones who entered.


    The most found on this level are half-step eternity and real eternal level powerhouses.


    Most of them are in this island.


    This island is also very large, at least ten million kilometers in size.


    The island before it was indeed much larger.


    However, this island is also dangerous. This white mist is covered with a certain amount of lethality.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, he felt it, and the white mist turned into a series of meteors and penetrated through it.


    A fierce attack in a short period of time.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    The more you go inside, the more powerful it gets, and in the end it can reach the level of half-step eternity.


    Even the eternal powerhouse of the half-step level may not be able to handle it, and only the real eternal level will do.


    Otherwise, there is a great treasure, so maybe you can get in, or you can''t get in at all.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have much to go now. After the umbrella cover above his head was opened, he blocked all these methods.


    These are some of the methods he has mastered. They are all signed, and the effect is still quite useful.


    In a blink of an eye, I came to this largest island.


    As soon as I entered, there was a loud bang.


    I saw two figures in the distant space fighting each other.


    Wherever he went, ripples turned up.


    Good guys!


    These palaces are also powerful treasures, and they can withstand all their attacks, but it is incredible.


    "Good guy, this is too fierce. There are too many treasures on this level, and the competition is too fierce. I just signed it."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and rushed to the humble palace, signing in here first.


    Ye Xuan saved the time to sign in to this palace, but when he came near the palace, a layer of defense appeared.


    Stopped it.


    Even if Ye Xuan wanted to try to rush in, he would not be able to do it for a while, which meant that flying was not allowed at all in the sky above this palace.


    You can only get in step by step from the gate.


    Ye Xuan could only retreat for the second time, first entered through the gate and then came out.


    Many people were seen at this gate.


    None of these people are qualified to enter the gate.


    Anyway, I kept trying here, which made Ye Xuan''s heart move, this place is really more mysterious than imagined.


    This also made Ye Xuan look forward to it even more. Maybe he should be able to sign some good things here.


    There may be unexpected gains.


    For this young man these days, the people present didn''t pay much attention to it, and they were engrossed in studying how to crack the door.


    Because this door is not easy to enter at all, it seems that the door is open, but they feel extremely pressure.


    Shattered.


    A figure rushed past like a stream of light.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t rush over."


    A treasure was directly smashed past, and the smash was directly covered with bright light, and it flew along with several rays of light.


    The young man fell directly to the ground and immediately lost his breath.


    Spike!


    "There are still people who don¡¯t know good or bad. Not everyone can enter this place. If you see it or not, even if you are half-step eternal, you can only get in by honestly finding out the tricks, unless You are an eternal powerhouse."


    The older one snorted, not surprising at all.


    This is already the nineteenth half-step eternity of dying here.


    None of them are bad, but they all died here in the end.


    It can be seen that this gate is indeed unique, and not everyone can enter.

 Chapter 2666： Good guy

    The people who were watching around did not dare to rush in again, seeming to know that if they rushed in at this time, there would be no good results at all.


    That''s a half-step eternity.


    Half Step Eternity died there like this, and it was still a spike, and they didn''t even see this method clearly, and it just disappeared.


    They don''t really have the guts to change it. It''s not easy to cultivate to this level, and it''s not worth it to die like this.


    For a while everyone continued to wait and see, but no one really dared to break in.


    It''s the same even for people who are somewhat talented and capable.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan''s figure came over quietly.


    There are a lot of people nearby, but they all seem to be watching.


    I saw a person who died there. There were still some treasures on his body, but he had already lost control.


    Good guy, this should be a half-step eternity.


    Half a step to die there forever, this gate is too dangerous.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was planning to find a wrong place to sign in.


    Now it seems that the club can only sign in after entering this gate, but this gate seems to be a stumbling block.


    The more this happened, the more it made Ye Xuan feel so happy in his heart.


    If I rushed in, I guess I could see a lot of good things, and I just rushed to the door without thinking about it.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the body at once.


    "Who is that? You''re so courageous. Here comes another guy who is not afraid of death. It is estimated that he will be the twentieth soon."


    "Who said no, he must be the twentieth guy to die."


    "This time we must observe carefully, we can find the key point of entering the gate."


    All of them have learned to be smart, and once someone comes to break through this door.


    Just observe carefully.


    Hope to see some differences, maybe they can enter this one.


    Just such a distance from the door has become a stumbling block


    This is not a good thing, but a rather bad thing.


    As soon as Ye Xuan rushed to the gate, the rays of light blasted on him directly. These rays of light had a strong impact, and they rushed over directly.


    The first thing to react is the body.


    This body directly withstood the invasion of the Xiaguang, and most of the Xiaguang was pushed down.


    Even if a small part of it enters the body, it can''t shake Ye Xuan''s divine body at all. His eternal level body is not a joke.


    Just like that, Ye Xuan knew what this might be like.


    Good guy, this is a kind of destructive power that can destroy this body in an instant.


    As long as the body is not strong enough, it will not be able to enter at all.


    The physical training foundation is not very strong, it is difficult to be able to withstand this round of attacks, or else you won''t be able to get in at all.


    It''s no wonder that this person will die here, and nineteen of them died here all at once.


    There were still a lot of treasures here, and Ye Xuan also took them away with a smile.


    This operation also dumbfounded the people outside.


    This is fine too.


    Nineteen people!


    There are a lot of things here, which is equivalent to a lot of wealth, just like this was taken away by this young man.


    They were really dumbfounded, and couldn''t return to their senses for a while.


    When they came back to their senses, the other party was already quietly inside.


    "Don¡¯t try to break through the door easily, you can enter the eternal level body. This glow is full of destructive power, and there is also the power of time in the destruction, which can wipe out a lot of life in an instant. Yuan, it can''t stop it from aging and death in an instant."


    How do people like them know this scene? It''s a bit dumbfounded to hear this now, no wonder the gate is so dangerous and inaccessible.


    It turned out that a powerful physical body was needed. In addition to this, there was also a means to withstand this time. No wonder it couldn''t be resisted in an instant, and the lifespan was gone.


    Not to mention it was a treasure, now they finally knew it.


    This is a good person, let them finally know how to find the opportunity to enter the gate.


    Because the previous people died in it one by one, as for those who went in, they wouldn''t say much at all.


    Although these people are half-step eternal, but they don''t see any fame, now they are finally clear.


    I really have to thank this good man.


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    As soon as Ye Xuan entered this palace, he saw time and space turning upside down.


    It''s completely different from what you saw outside.


    This palace is famous, big and famous.

 Chapter 2667： Need a sacrifice

    Even if it is quite different here.


    For Ye Xuan, this is a good place to sign in.


    After identifying the lower position, Ye Xuan went directly to the palace.


    How to find a more remote one.


    From time to time, some means pop up here.


    These methods are strong and weak.


    It''s really hard to guard against.


    All the way, Ye Xuan wasted a lot of time.


    Of course he also heard some movement here.


    These movements are really not small.


    As long as it doesn''t prevent you from signing in, then nothing has anything to do with him.


    If you interrupt him to sign in, it will be the enemy.


    Fortunately, I finally found a palace.


    But as soon as I entered this palace, I found that someone was guarding it.


    It made him feel a little surprised.


    The person they guarded was also a bit surprised.


    These things came over without saying anything.


    Ten treasures, each exudes endless light.


    It''s really not polite at all.


    He was about to catch Ye Xuan by surprise.


    "Dare to run here to find death, be stupid!"


    These people are used to stay here.


    Even a palace here is of great research value.


    Now if an outsider comes in.


    Let''s shoot without saying, there is a loud bang.


    In an instant, Ye Xuan was submerged.


    People like them don''t take it seriously anymore.


    Not everyone can break into this place.


    What''s more, they are all masters.


    With the help of the power of the treasure, all of them can burst out with half-step eternal combat power.


    It can be said to be a very strong lineup, very strong.


    Come in one and destroy the other.


    There are already quite a few dead bodies here.


    "It''s a big tone, you didn''t see this place first."


    A figure just walked out of their treasure attack.


    Followed by a white light flashed past a loud rumbling noise.


    People like them simply don''t have the ability to resist.


    It was blasted to pieces directly.


    How could Ye Xuan be polite, and directly slammed them with a punch.


    Only with the help of treasures can a half-step eternal level of combat effectiveness burst out.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, it was really fragile and vulnerable.


    It can kill them all in minutes.


    Once they were killed, Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the hall.


    Then collected the treasures from them.


    Means were placed at the door, and he walked in in a blink of an eye.


    He knew he wanted to sign in here today for four or five days.


    It is estimated to be a bit difficult.


    This place looks so small.


    Just such a palace has sent so many masters to guard here.


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    In this way, Ye Xuan walked into this palace.


    Inside the palace is also quite dangerous.


    It seems that the formation is arranged layer by layer.


    This formation seems to have not been completely solved yet.


    There are also people here.


    When he saw Ye Xuan coming in, he was taken aback.


    But it hasn''t waited until they have the means.


    A cold light rolled over them.


    There was no consciousness in an instant.


    At the same time, I also encountered these formations, bursting out bright light.


    There is really no bones left.


    Even so, the formation here is still not completely damaged.


    It still retains its power.


    Ye Xuan immediately found an inconspicuous place and started signing in.


    "I hope you guys don''t affect my signing. If this affects my signing, I''m not that easy to talk!"


    ...


    This big palace is divided into small palaces.


    Many people in these small palaces are vying for it.


    And here is the largest palace, and many people are stationed here.


    No one is sure to enter the door.


    Although it looked empty inside the gate, there seemed to be a few twinkling lights.


    These shimmering light **** have wrapped up pieces of treasures.


    Every treasure made them fascinated.


    But no one dared to do it, because there was a sword hanging in the doorway.


    This sword looked quite ordinary, but there were already a dozen corpses lying under it.


    "This place is not so broken. I have studied it just now. If you want to go in, you have to sacrifice enough blood to sacrifice this treasure. I suggest we go grab some cannon fodder and let them break the road first. ."


    The white-haired young man laughed.


    I looked at the other people.


    People like them have naturally observed for a long time, and have come to some conclusions.


    It''s difficult to get in through this gate.


    This method really works.

 Chapter 2668： Extinguish

    Ye Xuan''s sign-in went smoothly.


    No one will come to this place for a while.


    It took two days to sign in smoothly.


    But in the evening the next day, Ye Xuan felt different.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    I saw that the means outside was actually triggered by someone.


    Needless to think about it, someone should have come to this palace.


    The sign-in at this place was indeed much richer than Ye Xuan had imagined.


    But as soon as the movement came out, several figures rushed in.


    "There must be someone in this place, search for me."


    People came menacingly and searched everywhere.


    They broke people outside.


    Ye Xuan was in this palace and couldn''t find a good hiding place.


    It''s the same everywhere for him.


    It takes time anyway.


    In a blink of an eye, they discovered that five young people had entered.


    These five young people are quite fierce.


    All are ten-star combat effectiveness.


    Although it is still far from Half Step Eternity, the strength is also extremely strong.


    Any one can sweep the Quartet.


    At this time, five are indeed very good lineups.


    "If you don''t want to die, just walk with us honestly, otherwise you won''t be able to survive later."


    All five people stared at the young man in front of them.


    As long as the young man feels a little unhappy, they will do it directly.


    For them, the only way to be obedient is to suffer less.


    If you are not obedient, you will suffer more.


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    I checked in here well, but some people actually broke in.


    It seemed that they wanted to follow them.


    In other words, they will never kill themselves.


    I also feel that it is still very correct.


    The more this happened, the more Ye Xuan felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this palace.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in walking with you, so you should stay ashamed." Ye Xuan laughed and punched directly.


    The punch swept past, and the five of them were shining brightly, and they were extinguished in an instant, and they turned into fragments.


    A certain treasure was left behind.


    Since they came here, Ye Xuan never planned to show mercy to his men.


    Let''s talk about it first, destroy as many as you come.


    We have to see how much cannon fodder can come to die here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even plan to continue arranging any means at the door.


    Too lazy to trouble.


    He closed the gate of the palace directly.


    Once again, I waited slowly.


    In front of another big palace.


    A white-haired young man suddenly changed his face.


    He actually felt that the five auras disappeared in an instant.


    "The three of you go over and take a look. It''s in the southeast."


    The white-haired young man beckoned to several people.


    Those few people left in an instant.


    The few people present showed no expression at all.


    Keep closing his eyes like this.


    And there were a lot of people standing not far away.


    All of these are very worried.


    He was immediately thrown at the door of this hall.


    The sword flashed past, leaving behind a corpse.


    "It seems that they are aware of it, and they came so close, it should be in the first palace here."


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised in his heart.


    Understand some things.


    as predicted.


    In a blink of an eye, three figures came over.


    When these three figures came over, they showed a half-step eternal level of strength.


    Here they smelled the breath of death.


    "He died here. That person should be hiding in this palace. Search all for me. Search slowly. Never let him escape. Such a person is definitely useful."


    The three of them are very close to each other.


    He also knew that if he could wipe out five ten-star powerhouses in a blink of an eye, his own strength would be extremely strong.


    Such people are best suited to be cannon fodder.


    It should be more suitable to be used as a sacrifice.


    They caught a lot of people and most of their strength was not good.


    The person in front of him is absolutely powerful.


    It is very likely to be a strong one at the half-step eternal level.


    It''s not so easy to catch a half-step eternal level strong here.


    So they are extra serious.


    "Great use! It seems that they have indeed started arresting people in this area, no wonder they heard so much movement."


    Ye Xuan didn''t quite understand it before, but now he understood it all at once.


    These people are just grabbing cannon fodder.


    "If you come, you don''t have to go."


    Three and a half-step eternal level powerhouses arrived, Ye Xuan did not even intend to let them leave.


    Yuanshen walked out and directly used the Yuanshen array.


    Just kill these three half-step eternal level powerhouses.


    There is no mercy at all.


    Today''s Ye Xuan killing half a step of eternity is really too easy.


    I didn''t think much about it at all.


    One thought can kill them completely.


    The white-haired young man here suddenly left a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    The three and a half-step eternal subordinates were destroyed in an instant.


    The remaining methods could not be displayed at all, and they were directly obliterated.


    There are also eternal level powerhouses here.

 Chapter 2669： Who will sacrifice to whom?

    The behavior of the white-haired young man really made them feel it.


    After all, those three half-step eternal levels just ran out.


    If there is no accident, it should be to arrest people.


    It just seems that something has changed in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Daytime, what''s going on? Is there a master here? It looks like you are frowning."


    A middle-aged man not far away asked with a smile.


    A middle-aged man was shining brightly all over his body.


    It''s quite different.


    These treasures contain runes one after another.


    Exudes exceptionally powerful power.


    "The situation is a bit wrong. I just lost a few ten-star level subordinates, and I just lost three and a half-step eternal level subordinates. Guess what''s the situation?"


    During the day, Jun snorted.


    The other leaders were shocked instantly.


    Destroying the ten-star powerhouse is nothing, but it will not be the same if it is eliminated for half a time.


    They didn''t feel any much movement anymore.


    In other words, here is an extremely powerful eternal level powerhouse.


    Not a good thing!


    "Damn it, this is an eternal level powerhouse coming in."


    "It is possible to prepare a praying mantis to catch a cicada. The oriole is behind. It seems that we must dig out ourselves first. I suggest that we connect together and sweep all the people in this palace first."


    "Don''t clean it up, don''t worry, it''s a bit difficult for us to get in here, just use the eternal strong for blood sacrifice."


    People like them had ideas in an instant.


    If such an eternal powerhouse popped up, of course, he had to shoot hard, and it would be best to catch it.


    An eternity is worth a lot of cannon fodder.


    Daytime Jundao said, "I happen to have this idea, so let''s act together. He will be in the southeast direction. He can never imagine that we have so many people."


    It''s crashing.


    These people left in an instant.


    They are not the deity in the past, but the clones one by one.


    Just came over here, and in a blink of an eye they came to the gate of the palace.


    I can feel the blood dissipating here even more.


    In other words, there were traces of hands-on here not long ago.


    It''s just that there are no traces of existence.


    "That''s it. Just now, my people died here. The people inside can come out. The people who killed me are hiding here. It''s not enough."


    During the day, your voice was very cold.


    Rushing.


    A piece of frost immediately filled the past, and the void was frozen.


    Then I entered this palace, the huge palace, instantly turned into a frosty world.


    The kacha kacha turned into fragments in a moment.


    In a blink of an eye, this huge palace and formations were frozen to pieces.


    Jun Tian''s methods also surprised the people around him secretly.


    Worthy of being a young eternal level powerhouse.


    This method is really scary.


    Chill with chills.


    Even they are not easy to carry.


    What''s more, the eternal level powerhouse here definitely caught him off guard.


    "Is this looking for me, but your method is a bit fierce. You have lost all the buildings. How can you keep me here?"


    A figure walked out of Frost.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to bother.


    Unexpectedly, these people would come again.


    There are still so many people.


    The one who did it was actually able to explode eternal power.


    That is to say, all of these people are powerhouses of the eternal level.


    But it''s not the deity or the clone.


    Even if it was a clone, it was extremely powerful, and it opened Ye Xuan''s vision.


    "It was you who killed me, the tone is not small."


    When Jun Tian waved his hand, the frost in the sky turned into a huge tornado.


    This method is even more terrifying than before.


    It is an eternal level means.


    The void broke open with a snap, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Even if you have cultivated extremely powerful spatial methods, you will suffer at this time.


    Because this space is completely sealed.


    Wow, wow.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body instantly crackled.


    These forces couldn''t get close to Ye Xuan''s surroundings at all.


    At the same time, it also allowed him to experience the power of these eternal level powerhouses.


    Especially the white-haired young man in front of me is really good enough.


    Others also noticed that this young man in black robes is indeed quite extraordinary.


    This **** body is quite powerful, and it makes them especially excited.


    This person is good.


    After being caught, the blood stain can at least be worth dozens of cannon fodder, or the half-step eternal level of cannon fodder.


    cannon fodder!


    Finally determined what was going on.


    These people are clearly arresting people for cannon fodder.


    It is estimated that a palace needs special means if it is not easy to enter.


    Blood sacrifice!


    It must have been sacrificed to a treasure in blood.


    Ye Xuan instantly understood what was going on.


    "It''s not that easy for you to take my blood sacrifice."


    Wow, wow.


    The primordial spirit walked out in an instant and turned into a big formation.


    In an instant, this place was taken away.


    "I want to see how you sacrificed my blood, but it''s almost the same if I destroy you!"

 Chapter 2670： Cant beat it at all

    As soon as Ye Xuan Yuanshen came out, he slashed across everyone.


    Let them have no time to react, after all, Ye Yexuan has so many primordial spirits, this coming out made them realize the difference.


    With the rumbling noise, everyone felt the danger and horror, and they were crushed by them.


    "How come there are so many primordial spirits, **** it, is it the three thousand primordial spirits in the legend."


    People like them are still a bit knowledgeable, and they guessed it all at once.


    Even Tian Jun was shocked.


    This guy actually cultivated the legendary three thousand Yuanshen, not to say that the three thousand Yuanshen can only cultivate a few hundred.


    Now it doesn¡¯t look like hundreds but thousands.


    As for whether it is one thousand or two thousand, it is not known, but this huge lineup makes them feel threatened.


    "What are you still trying to do, do it quickly, if you don''t do it again, wait for him to do it, everyone will not think about having a good life."


    Jun Tian is the one with the fastest response.


    Everyone reacted.


    All of them sacrificed their treasures, but when they sacrificed their treasures, it was a lot slower.


    Ye Xuan''s method had already come, he was an eternal level powerhouse, and hit a treasure directly with a punch.


    Then another punch banged on the treasure, only to see these treasures rumbling loudly.


    It was directly passed by Zhenfei, even if it was Zhenfei, the huge strength left these treasures with cracks, and their hearts were bleeding in an instant.


    This guy turned out to be a melee master, and his combat effectiveness was too strong.


    Originally, I wanted to take this guy over for a blood sacrifice, but now it seems that blood sacrifices can''t be done at all, but they are going to be beaten to death by this guy.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t use any means, but the soul had sealed a part of the strength of these guys.


    Then came directly, fist to the flesh.


    The rumbling loud noise directly stared at a master, and the master was blown up by Ye Xuanquan in two or three strokes.


    Looking back to see them coldly.


    "I am embarrassed to be arrested by such a weak strength. It seems that you people don''t know a word. There is a sky outside the world. It''s not a joke that there are people outside the world.


    Ye Xuan did it again, a pure melee method.


    It is really enjoyable.


    One punch followed by one punch to be invincible.


    These people completely blocked Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Several of them were wiped out with one punch.


    It was like Tian Tian Jun also resisted very hard, the frost in front of him kept breaking down.


    This still lowered a part of the power, but it also made him feel tremendous pressure.


    How could this guy''s strength be so strong, at least a lot better than him, but fortunately, he also has treasures.


    Ye Xuan did directly blow up some of the weak ones here, while the remaining ones were relatively strong.


    Their treasures were all stretched out, and then they became one body.


    Even if Ye Xuan went all out, he couldn''t break the defense of these treasures, and he had to admit that these people did have a big background.


    Ye Xuan''s strength was not considered the strongest, and he knew it in his heart, and he quickly pulled back to his original position.


    "I don''t know if I have to train me now. If you want to, just do it. I can''t spend some time for you, but it''s not a good thing for you."


    Ye Xuan''s strength broke out in seven to eighty percent, and he didn''t continue to do anything.


    He knew that there was no big chance of winning if he continued to do it. They were joined together, even if they were tortoise shells.


    And his primordial spirit still does not have a satisfactory treasure, if there are enough treasures, these guys can definitely be wiped out.


    Tianjun and the others were also terrified, their pupils had changed a lot, and they all regretted being here.


    I would die if I died, and I would assume that nothing happened before, but now I have suffered such a loss.


    Having lost so many masters around, it would be a little troublesome to enter that palace again.


    "Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding. In fact, we came here to invite you to enter this palace. There are still many good things in this palace. We are willing to take one third of them out."


    Jun Bai Tian''s reaction was still very fast, and he knew that he couldn''t hold this guy, so he changed his mind directly.


    It''s better to pull this guy up and have a try, after all, this guy''s combat effectiveness is still quite strong.


    Just that the sword of the blood sacrifice is extremely powerful, indicating that this guy can hold it.


    Isn''t it just taking out one-third of the benefits? It''s really not too much.


    Even the other few nodded, and really didn''t want to match up with this guy.


    "No interest! You can get out of here"

 Chapter 2671： Who dare to bear hate

    During the day, Jun and the others left, they didn''t dare to stop at all.


    You must know that at this time, it is hard not to do it again, if they continue to do it, they don''t know what the result will be.


    It would be better to leave as soon as possible now, and there will be good results if you leave.


    Ye Xuan didn''t chase them, too lazy to chase them.


    These guys didn''t dare to come over for a while.


    After Tianjun and the others left, they also breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the palace. Seeing that there were so many people around, their hearts were bleeding.


    "What should we do now, we''ve all been busy for nothing. If we knew that guy was so strong, we wouldn''t go."


    "Mr. Bai Tian, ??this is a good thing you caused."


    Several other people are staring at Tian Jun.


    Although Tianjun Jun was angry, he knew that he really couldn''t say anything at this time, and he really recognized the loss by himself.


    Without these people, it is not so easy to enter this palace.


    "I''m all to blame for these things. You can take one-fifth of the benefits at that time. Isn''t that okay?"


    Jun Tian said so, and the others didn''t say anything.


    Now they have another problem.


    "Now that we have fewer people, and this sword can''t be broken, what should we do? It is impossible for us to personally grab the cannon fodder, so that the cannon fodder will have to go outside. I guess there is no one in there."


    They were also quite helpless, and finally found such a largest palace and overcame the external problems.


    Actually encountered a bigger problem again, and now no one handles it.


    I hate that young man, they really don''t have the guts.


    I didn''t see the weaker half-step eternal or the eternal strong who had just been promoted, they were directly blown up.


    This melee method is really powerful and invincible.


    The Yuanshen Array had suppressed their strength innately, and if they had been single-handedly alone, they would have been killed.


    Fortunately, they are united, so they really dare not have any hatred.


    They just couldn''t figure out what that guy was doing in the palace, and they didn''t feel anyone leaving until now.


    Is there any treasure in that palace, it is logically impossible.


    The information they have on hand is very detailed and can be completely known.


    If they couldn''t guess or figure it out, they stopped thinking about it.


    Last discussion.


    Decided to go outside to grab some cannon fodder and come back to continue the blood sacrifice.


    But this time you have to be careful, after all, if you are unlucky, you will have to meet the iron plate.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother to care where these guys went.


    As long as it does not interfere with your sign-in.


    Sign in on the third day!


    Sign in on the fourth day, sign in on the fifth day, and sign in on the sixth day.


    The rewards are really of a very high standard.


    Everything was quite satisfactory to Ye Xuan, but most of them were fragments.


    Ye Xuan was also very satisfied with the fragments, and there was no need to worry about accumulating more of this stuff.


    Anyway, there was another one behind, so Ye Xuan left here on the seventh day after signing in.


    When I left, I found that these guys were still catching cannon fodder here, and they came to this palace one by one.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to bother about it.


    I guess there is something good in this palace.


    These good things are not attractive to him, this time the sign-in is even more lucrative.


    However, the more you go inside, the more you attract Ye Xuan, and he also knows that the probability of encountering an eternal level powerhouse is getting higher and higher.


    There are many estimates like this Jun Tian.


    However, Ye Xuan was particularly relieved after moving his hands.


    He has the advantage innately, not to mention that he still has some eternal treasures, and he hasn''t done it yet.


    When he did it before, Ye Xuan discovered that the other party''s eternal treasure was not very good, it could be said that the grade was very low.


    It should be divided into low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade and top-grade.


    Most of the guys on their hands are inferior, and occasionally one or two are middle-grade, of course, most of the power is average.


    Unlike Ye Xuan who signed in here, once they were synthesized, they were all top-grade bases, which seemed very different. Who would kill and who would not know.


    It gave Ye Xuan a lot of confidence.


    I''ve always been here at the bottom, but a palace has appeared again here, filled with clouds and mist.


    There are no people here at all.


    During the day, Jun and the others caught countless cannon fodder, and these cannon fodder followed one by one.


    Naturally, there are fewer people.


    This didn''t have much to do with Ye Xuan and directly rushed into the cloud.


    One rushed into the clouds and mist.


    I saw the power of the roads infiltrate in, quietly like a frog boiled in warm water, without any trace, but it was full of horror.


    A bit famous.

 Chapter 2672： Pass the assessment?

    This method is more powerful than Ye Xuan imagined.


    Constantly infiltrating over.


    The double blow, both inside and outside, is this time of meeting.


    Ye Xuan knew that this place was definitely not something anyone could get past.


    It is indeed an advanced method.


    Is it a core location?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a movement?


    Ye Xuan''s mind also became more active.


    In any case, break through first to see the situation.


    If it is as expected, that would be great.


    Maybe you can sign in something else here.


    At least Ye Xuan is addicted to signing in now.


    It feels a bit wasteful not to sign in for some good things.


    Especially in places like this, the higher the difficulty, the easier it is to sign good things.


    There were even some things that were beyond Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    The power here is really domineering.


    As long as you take one step at a time, you can still bear it slowly.


    Can''t be fast!


    If it''s fast, this power will increase suddenly, and this is what Ye Xuan figured out by himself.


    Fortunately, his body is also strong, and with so many primordial spirits, it is naturally different.


    The Three Thousand Yuanshen is not joking.


    Therefore, although Ye Xuan''s speed is not fast, he is steady.


    There is not much pressure on this journey.


    Except that the time is a bit slow.


    that''s all.


    For several days, Ye Xuan moved in this white mist.


    Some people who died were also seen during the period.


    Each of these people died a little unsatisfactory.


    In other words, it is difficult for these guys to advance or retreat after they get here.


    Can only go all the way to the end.


    However, even if they are strong, their bodies are poor.


    Under the combination of internal and external, they simply can''t bear it.


    After reaching a certain position.


    The power here is greatly increased.


    They can''t hold on.


    These treasures Ye Xuan was not polite at all, so he just accepted them.


    On the sixth day.


    Ye Xuan finally broke through this white mist.


    Really breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After breaking through this white mist, a clearing appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    Did not feel any dangerous breath.


    Came wrong?


    It also made Ye Xuan feel incredible.


    There was a sword in front of him, and there was nothing else.


    This sword is very big and full of terrifying sword intent at the same time.


    This sword intent kept flying around, and even Ye Xuan was still jealous in his heart.


    If you really start your hands, this sword is afraid that it can destroy your eternal body.


    As soon as this idea came up, it was out of control.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with such an idea.


    In other words, this sword can cause damage to his body.


    These sword intents gathered all over the sky and turned into a figure.


    This figure just appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    It''s illusory, but it seems to be alive again.


    "It''s been 1300 years, and finally someone has come here again. I don''t know if you are willing to worship me as a teacher and become a disciple of the Tianjianmen."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It turned out to be such an assessment.


    It turned out to be a disciple.


    How can I be interested in becoming a disciple?


    What an uncomfortable thing to run to be a disciple.


    It would be nice to sign in slowly by yourself.


    The Heavenly Sword Gate sounds like it has some background.


    It seems that it is definitely not the power of this side of the universe.


    "Well, can I know exactly where the Heavenly Sword Gate is? What kind of power this Heavenly Sword Gate is."


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t be stupid and agreed.


    At least this guy should be a thought left by a powerful person.


    No, it should be the result of his sword intent.


    It can be said that this person is very powerful.


    Just this sword intent can break his body.


    This person is really strong.


    "The Heavenly Sword Sect is a force in the fairy world. According to the level, it should be considered a top-level existence. The Ten Thousand Realm Island has the assessment left by our Heavenly Sword Sect, and you successfully passed the level."


    The voice was very calm and full of vast aura.


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised in his heart.


    The Heavenly Sword Gate is actually a force on the side of the fairy world.


    Doesn''t it mean that in Ten Thousand Realms Island, it was made by the great figures of the fairy realm.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan finally knew some information.


    The amount of information is a bit large, far beyond expectations.


    In other words, the inheritance of this place does not mean that the Heavenly Sword Gate is as simple as that.


    Those big islands should be a place of test one by one.


    But it was too difficult to get in.


    For example, Ye Xuan saw a lot of corpses when he came in this way.


    There are almost dozens of these corpses before and after.


    At the very least, they are all the ones with outstanding talents.


    But he died here.


    "After joining the Heavenly Sword Gate, you can cultivate to the realm of the Heavenly Sword in this realm, and then enter the fairy realm through the passage. After you go to the Heavenly Sword Gate and become a disciple of the sect, you can also practice the top kendo methods of the Heavenly Sword Gate!


    It sounds attractive.

 Chapter 2673： Heavenly Sword Guard

    If you don¡¯t get this system.


    Ye Xuan probably had some thoughts.


    After all, this Heavenly Sword Gate sounds like a cow.


    Still the top power in the fairy world.


    As for what kind of place the fairy world is.


    Ye Xuan himself was not very clear.


    Right now, there is not much interest in such a Heavenly Sword Gate.


    With the sign-in system, nothing can be signed out.


    Not to mention anything else, you can sign out good things even here.


    This sword is clearly one that surpasses the eternal treasure.


    Although this sword is beyond the scope of eternal protection.


    This sword appeared to be somewhat broken.


    Just stay here.


    Ye Xuan could still feel it more or less.


    "I can think about that. After all, I also have a sect. Although the Heavenly Sword Sect is very attractive to me, I still understand the truth of being a teacher and a father for life."


    Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "Here is the Wushuang sword technique left by the Heavenly Sword Gate. You can practice here for a month, and then make a choice after a month. Even if you do not agree, then this Wushuang sword technique is given to you. This is an eternal swordsmanship."


    Eternal swordsmanship.


    This thing didn''t have much appeal to Ye Xuan.


    Because I also signed in to an eternal level of means.


    Not too attractive.


    However, this swordsmanship is a little bit more or less.


    After all, he has many souls.


    It is possible to practice this eternal level of swordsmanship.


    In fact, his soul body is not very strong anymore.


    Therefore, practicing eternal swordsmanship can make the primordial spirit burst out with stronger combat effectiveness.


    These are still second.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xuan can practice here.


    It is estimated that the signing can sign a lot of good things.


    It is estimated that this phantom may not be known.


    that''s all.


    The figure gathered from the sword intent just disappeared.


    Ye Xuan knew this was a thought.


    Once triggered, it will reappear.


    In other words, Ye Xuan himself now has a month.


    Ye Xuan looked at this area and there was nothing.


    There is nothing else but this sword.


    Ye Xuan observed the sword fiercely again.


    This sword actually has a name called Heaven Sword.


    It seems a bit similar to the name of this sect.


    Ye Xuan could tell that this sword should be an imitation.


    Even the power of imitation seems to be extremely strong.


    If you don''t say anything, please sign in for him first.


    "Ding, successfully signed in at the assessment site and won the Heavenly Sword Bodyguard!"


    When the Heavenly Dao Protector came out, Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    Good guy, it''s actually a heavenly sword guard.


    I don''t know what this Heavenly Sword Protector is.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan was surprised.


    This Heavenly Sword Protector actually exceeded his imagination.


    It turned out to be a very powerful means of protecting the body.


    This sky sword protects the body, that is the supreme method of kendo.


    Once displayed, it can form a certain defense.


    This defense also carries a certain amount of rebound damage.


    It can be said that it is really a very difficult existence.


    Ye Xuan mastered it in an instant.


    Sword shadows all over his body appeared instantly.


    This method is quite strong.


    Ye Xuan pondered.


    The Heavenly Sword Bodyguard should at least have reached the eternal level peak level.


    This kind of defense means that only beyond the eternal level and reaching the so-called celestial being can you break through.


    The consumption is also exceptionally large.


    This short amount of time has consumed a lot of energy.


    It is indeed a very domineering move.


    Even if someone succeeds in cultivation.


    It may not be able to withstand it.


    That is, the time for a few breaths was completely consumed.


    Such a method is indeed not something everyone can resist.


    "What a formidable defense. With this dual defense, even the average eternal level powerhouse is helpless, let alone those relatively advanced eternal level powerhouses, and their methods can''t break my defense. , And only the existence that is infinitely close to the peak can cause a certain amount of harm to me. This is the first day of signing in."


    It was only the first day that he signed in the Heavenly Sword Guardian.


    This Heavenly Sword Sect is really powerful.


    If it were Dacheng''s Heavenly Sword Guard, it would be difficult for ordinary people to break the defense.


    It is estimated that this rebound damage can easily destroy the enemy.


    There is one month left.


    How can I sign in a few great things.


    Ye Xuan was even more excited.


    At the same time, he began to practice Wushuang swordsmanship.


    This Wushuang sword technique is quite powerful, it is a very strange sword technique.


    Once the cast is launched, a sword intent can burst out.


    Every sword intent is constantly circulating around.


    Can launch a big move in an instant.


    The stronger the cultivation, the more Wushuang sword intent erupted.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up slightly, this is a good thing.

 Chapter 2674： The celestial spirit of contention

    Shattered, I saw the figures of the roads kept moving.


    These are all souls.


    The primordial spirits are all using Wushuang swordsmanship, and if there is only one Huiwushuang swordsmanship, it feels nothing.


    But the scene with more primordial spirits is really too scary.


    This shot could not be resisted at all.


    Ye Xuan finally knew that the sword technique was so powerful.


    It is indeed quite terrible, especially for the strong souls.


    It''s unbearable to show it really.


    Even a master of the eternal level, for a while, it is unbearable.


    It may not feel much to be alone, but the scene is big, it is really a one-sided crush.


    Just aiming at this made Ye Xuan a great harvest.


    It is worthy of the method of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It is estimated that this sword technique is also a normal commodity, but for Ye Xuan, it is extremely powerful.


    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    This month, Ye Xuan almost signed in here.


    The things he signed in also made him feel more and more satisfied.


    It really is a good thing to do.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s body was full of fierce sword intent.


    He finally signed in within a month, and the sword intent of the Heavenly Sword Gate was complete.


    The sword intent is really terrifying. Once it is displayed, the sword intent is like a river, mighty, very lethal, it can be said to be a positive means of crushing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how strong this sword intent was, but he felt that if he used it once, the eternal level powerhouse would simply not be able to bear it.


    It seems that this Heavenly Sword Gate is indeed a top-level existence over there.


    The sword shadows all over the sky gathered and followed a figure out.


    "January has come, are you considering joining the Heavenly Sword Gate?"


    "I reject!"


    Wow!


    Before Ye Xuan said the second sentence, he came over with a stream of light, and the whole person was pushed out by a force.


    Then appeared on the island outside.


    "It''s a straightforward action. I didn''t say a word of nonsense at all, and I was kicked out directly. It didn''t matter, anyway, I signed in as well."


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked around and found that it was still on this level.


    As long as he didn''t leave this Ten Thousand Realm Island, for Lin Fei, it had nothing to do with him, and he could still find the next place.


    Just such a short time.


    For Ye Xuan, his strength has been greatly improved.


    This kind of strength improvement speed, even if he himself feels like he is dreaming, he can still have such an opportunity.


    It is indeed a place where Ten Thousand Worlds Island came to experience again, and even Ye Xuan felt that this place was used to select disciples.


    It was the upper bound that selected the following.


    A Heavenly Sword Gate is so powerful, if it is anything else, I really look forward to it.


    Ye Xuan once again came to the front of another white mist.


    This is not the white mist before, but Ye Xuan can feel it, and it should have been a special place from here.


    Maybe it will be able to break through to the third level.


    Ye Xuan decided to go in from here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at other places at all.


    Let''s go to this place first.


    Maybe there are good things in it, but I don''t know, anyway, his current strength is greatly improved.


    As soon as he entered the white mist, he thought a little bit too much.


    There is not much danger here, but there is an inexplicable air.


    This breath is very inconspicuous.


    But Ye Xuan felt a very incredible existence here.


    "Interesting, I seem to feel a different kind of breath."


    Ye Xuan could feel this breath clearly.


    After that, he knew what kind of breath it was, which seemed to be a fairy breath.


    It''s just that this fairy qi seems to be very weak, not that strong.


    Ye Xuan had signed in Xianqi earlier.


    Fusion in the body, but such a situation is too rare.


    Actually there is another appearance, it is quite different.


    "It seems that I was lucky enough to get something like this."


    Even if he hadn''t entered yet, Ye Xuan already felt that his harvest this time should be quite rich.


    It''s crashing.


    A breath came from inside.


    Ye Xuan can still feel it here, and there are other people here too.


    Seeing the people competing for this thing is not the only one.


    Passing through these white mists, there is constant fighting inside.


    The movement is quite big.


    There is a light group in the distance.


    There is a stream of light circulating in the light group.


    Ye Xuan knew they were fighting for this thing.


    Sure enough, it is the fairy qi in the legend.


    It''s just completely different from what I imagined, very fragile, and even so, it has a huge attraction.


    There are several treasures at hand, just smash them.


    The goal is naturally Ye Xuan who just came in.

 Chapter 2675： Multiple choice

    These guys are quite aware of the surrounding situation.


    As soon as I saw someone coming in, I just smashed it without saying a word.


    A treasure follows a treasure.


    The shining brilliance of Huaguang flooded Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    That''s the means.


    Really not everyone can stop it.


    Because there are some eternal level methods here, of course, most of them are half-step eternal level.


    It is impossible for a group of people to compete here for a strong person like the eternal level, and only half-step eternal level people are the most.


    Even with such an attack method, not everyone can bear it.


    After these treasures were smashed down, the sword light flew out directly.


    These treasures were swept out in a blink of an eye.


    Behind Ye Xuan came out one by one primordial spirit, the primordial spirit opened up.


    In an instant, all the primordial spirits used unparalleled swordsmanship.


    As soon as the Wushuang sword technique was displayed, in an instant, the streamer reversed, turning back and forth like falling rain.


    It also shocked everyone, and the treasures on their hands were actually cracked.


    Following these sword intents swept past them.


    Each sword intent can easily break through their defenses, and the most important thing is that their strength is actually affected in front of this formation.


    The alive ones were beaten down, and when they encountered this eternal swordsmanship, each and every one was left with sword mouths.


    All the people around felt the breath of endless horror.


    I can''t believe that this young man is so strong.


    The most important thing is to cultivate so many souls.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sword light is brilliant!


    One by one, the powerhouses continue to fall down, even if you are a powerhouse at the half-step eternal level.


    The weakest was the first to be unable to stop it and was killed directly.


    Where can these people withstand such an attack of unparalleled swordsmanship, even a slightly capable person can''t bear it at all.


    Because these sword lights are very bright, the attack strength is very tricky, blocking this sword, it will not reach the next sword at all.


    If only one person showed it, they would feel nothing, but if so many primordial spirits showed it, it would be completely different.


    Really make them feel what is called a nightmare.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move anything from beginning to end.


    Can also feel the power of this unparalleled swordsmanship, facing these half-step eternal level powerhouses, it is really a one-sided crush.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Jian Guang rushed again and again, and fewer and fewer people were able to persevere.


    In a blink of an eye, it became quiet and quiet.


    No one is standing.


    It has left a lot of treasures.


    Ye Xuan was not polite and let these primordial spirits put away these treasures.


    Don''t tell me, there are at least dozens of them, and many of them have reached the eternal level.


    Although the level is average, it is easy to sell for a sum of money.


    Ye Xuan was not at all polite.


    He put away all the treasures, and now all he needs to do is put away the fairy qi.


    With so many people competing for such a mass of things, Ye Xuan could naturally feel the essence of it.


    Although it was so-so, it was possible for him to create these souls.


    For him, such an effect is not very obvious, but if it is used for the soul, the body can be much stronger.


    Thousands of primordial spirits will gather together, breaking the outer defenses of this layer in an instant.


    How can you resist it?


    After breaking open, this golden light fairy qi wanted to escape.


    As soon as Ye Xuan stretched out his hand with five fingers like a mountain, he took control of the world, and the golden light fell on his hand.


    It''s indeed quite powerful, and it''s a little different from the general fairy qi.


    It surprised him a little.


    Sure enough, staying here is really extraordinary.


    It hit the body of a soul.


    The primordial spirit will be successfully refined in Xianqi.


    The strength of the body is also rushing non-stop, and in a blink of an eye there is such a fairy qi, almost absorbed.


    The physical state has also improved extremely quickly. It was originally just a normal divine body, but now it has at least reached the nine-star level.


    The body at this level is already quite powerful, and the next step is half an eternity.


    Of course, half-step eternity is not so easy to achieve, but as long as there are enough things, it shouldn''t be a difficult task in Ye Xuan''s view.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan saw such a fairy aura in the surrounding area.


    Nothing else at all.


    However, such an immortal energy is still quite effective for other souls.


    Ye Xuan turned around and left.


    Go to the next place to take a look.


    Of course, we need to find a channel to go to the next channel.


    Although there is white mist everywhere, it is not difficult to find the right passage.


    Ye Xuan directly released the primordial spirit, and these primordial spirits got into the white mist one after another.


    Some of these white mists are powerful, and some of them are just so-so.


    But he couldn''t hold Ye Xuan Yuanshen too much.


    After half a day.


    A direction was finally determined, and this place seemed to lead to the next level, very inconspicuous.


    If there were not many primordial spirits, there would be no place on the next level at all, even if there was a map.


    There was no labeling at all. Although Ye Xuan scolded his mother, he was really cheating.


    There is nothing, which is completely different from what you imagined.


    If you change to another person, it is estimated that you will really have a complete headache, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to get underneath.


    Now, at least there is still a chance for Ye Xuan, all the primordial spirits gathered together and directly walked into Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan also penetrated this layer of white mist, the attack in the white mist was not very strong, on the contrary, it was beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    Very weak, weak a bit vulnerable.


    Even so, Ye Xuan didn''t dare to take it lightly. Who knows what tactics are here, if you take it lightly, and get hit hard if you don''t pay attention, it really is the worst thing.


    while walking.


    Ye Xuan passed through this piece of white fog, and at the end of the white fog, there appeared round tables.


    There were also figures on the round stage, and these figures also noticed the young people who came in, but they didn''t care much.


    Ye Xuan looked around for a while and discovered that this place was actually all eternal level people.


    There are still a lot of good guys, there are actually ten.


    If nothing else, they should all want to go to the lower level.


    After taking a look at them, all of them withdrew their gazes and ignored them.


    In their eyes, this young man was just lucky, and they didn''t have any thoughts to pay attention to it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even bother with them.


    Observe the surroundings.


    There was nothing around, just looming portals in the front.


    These portals are quite strange.


    Ye Xuan understood what was going on in a blink of an eye. This might be a multiple-choice question.


    Can you get to the next floor is from here.


    With so many looming portals, which one is going to the next level?


    This is quite annoying. Whether you can choose the right one is up to you.

 Chapter 2676： Inheritance of Gods and Demons

    This is what Ye Xuan is observing now.


    But he still doesn''t know what the specific situation is, because these people didn''t say anything and no one told him.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry, since everyone is here, then there must be movement on this level.


    Wasn''t it just waiting for time? Ye Xuan didn''t have much else but this time.


    In a blink of an eye, most of the day has passed.


    There was no movement here, but there was another group of people coming in from a different direction.


    It turns out that there should be more than one road leading here.


    As soon as these people came in, Ye Xuan felt a familiar breath.


    It was actually the so-called treasure clan who had worked with him before.


    As soon as they came in, they quickly occupied a small place.


    Some of them also noticed Ye Xuan''s body, after all, Ye Xuan had acted with them.


    It''s half a catty, but it also made them a little jealous.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here, so many people have worked so hard to get here.


    I didn''t expect this person to be stronger than them.


    So I was a little shocked in my heart, of course it was more of a kind of fear.


    Fortunately, I didn''t continue the fight at the beginning, otherwise there would be absolutely no good end, and some people would definitely die on their side.


    "Elder, do you want to cooperate with him."


    At this time Bao Tianpeng asked Bao Ritian.


    Bao Ritian is the leader and an eternal powerhouse.


    I have worked with this young man before.


    There was no chance of winning, so I didn''t care about it.


    The purpose of their trip is to pass on these various things inside.


    I just didn''t expect to meet again here.


    In addition, there are so many eternal powerhouses here. Although their treasure clan also has some advantages, this advantage is not very big.


    So after seeing this young man, he naturally had some thoughts.


    Their Bao Clan had died a son, but it was nothing to them.


    I came here with the thought of mortal, and it was extremely lucky to be able to go out alive.


    They were already mentally prepared, but if they could unite this guy, it would naturally be different.


    Among them are the strong.


    Interest is the most important thing.


    A life matter is really nothing.


    After all, they can see that this young man should be a lonely person.


    A person!


    If you can join hands with him, it will naturally be completely different.


    Others can stand aside, this one''s words are different.


    "I think I can really come into contact with him. This person should be a person, not in the same camp with them, at least we will be sure after pulling him."


    Bao Litian felt the same way.


    It''s naturally a little bit good for Dora to be alone here.


    Although it didn''t matter if he had played before, the opponent''s strength also received a certain amount of responsibility from him.


    Until now, I haven''t seen through the realm of the opponent''s strength.


    Needless to say, the opponent is also an eternal level powerhouse, and Ye Xuan heard a voice transmission here.


    After hearing this transmission, I was even more surprised.


    This was actually the voice of a powerful treasure clan, he remembered clearly that he had worked with this guy in the first place.


    Unexpectedly, I started the idea of ??communication by myself.


    "Hello, sir, I am Bao Litian, the leader of the Bao Clan, I think you are alone, I want to talk to you about something."


    Ye Xuan was indeed a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that this treasure clan would find himself to have a chat.


    It seems that it is not such a trivial matter.


    It should be a big deal, needless to say it should be someone seeking cooperation.


    Ye Xuan''s mind also turned very fast, and he knew what was going on in the first few years.


    "I want to cooperate with me!"


    Ye Xuan is also straight to the point, and he hasn''t seen any difference here until now.


    But since the members of the Bao Clan took the initiative to contact him, Ye Xuan would naturally not miss such an opportunity.


    Let''s clarify the situation first. If it is really possible, cooperation will not matter.


    I didn''t see that they didn''t seem to have much hatred, but it is conceivable that this is a matter of interest.


    If Ye Xuan didn''t have such a strong strength, they would definitely not kill you so easily.


    This is the advantage of being strong. If you are strong, isn''t it just a young man who died? It''s really nothing.


    You can sit down and talk about everything.


    Bao Li Tiandao, "Your Excellency is so direct, I do have this idea, this is not an ordinary place, and they should be in touch, you are also a person, it happens that we need a partner here, if you are willing to cooperate with us If so, we would like to share the news here with you."


    Bao Litian was also extraordinarily straightforward, and he was afraid that the other young people would go round and round. This was the least favorite.


    Now that it is straightforward, it is the best. If you can cooperate, you can cooperate, and if you can''t cooperate, you can''t cooperate.


    "So what kind of cooperation method do you need?"


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    The Bao Li Tiandao over there said, "Cooperation is very simple. We can sign a cosmic oath at that time, so that we don¡¯t have to prevent everyone from behind the scenes. This place is also a very promising place. They are all together in twos and threes. Yes, if we are alone, there is no advantage here at all. Once we cooperate, you can get 50% of the stuff here, and we also get 50%."


    Bao Chetian was originally prepared to give the opponent 30%, but after thinking about the strength of this guy single-handedly, he should be extremely powerful, not inferior to those people.


    If you really work together, you have to be fair.


    He decided to take out 50% of the benefits, even Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    This guy was willing to take 50% of the benefits.


    Rather than 20-30%, it makes him look a little different.


    That is to say, the Bao Ritian of the Bao Clan should really want to cooperate with him, not others like that.


    "I have to know what kind of place it is, and what good things are in it, so that I can be sure of cooperation. I think you should always be able to say this. Even if you don¡¯t cooperate later, I won¡¯t follow Any scramble between you."


    Ye Xuan has a sign-in system by himself, so it really doesn''t have that much appeal to the things here.


    It''s just that I''m curious here, and I haven''t seen a famous person until now, and people like them haven''t said much at all.


    "It''s okay. This is the inheritance of the gods and demons. There are a lot of techniques left by the gods and demons here. Of course, there is a certain amount of luck to get the inheritance of the gods and demons, so that people can improve their strength by leaps and bounds."


    God and devil class land.


    It sounds interesting.


    Ye Xuan had fought with gods and demons before, but everything was a different kind of cultivation method.


    It''s not really a **** and demon anymore, so I said, is this the real **** and demon in the past.

 Chapter 2677： Can cooperate

    Inheritance of Gods and Demons.


    Ye Xuan knew that this place should be more different than expected.


    Unexpectedly, the background seems to be bigger than expected.


    It sounds high-end and high-end, no wonder there are so many eternal level powerhouses here.


    It''s no wonder that the treasure clan wants to cooperate with him.


    It seems that they have no confidence to grab something in it.


    "That means the most important thing here should be the inheritance pool, which can take their strength to the next step."


    Ye Xuan''s reaction was quite quick.


    Bao Litian said, "It is indeed like this. They are all inherited from this **** and demon, even our treasure clan is the same. I heard that only eternal ranks can withstand the evolution in the pool and can give strength. Taking it one step further, there may be a certain probability of breaking through to a higher level."


    Ye Xuan also knew that the eternal level was the ceiling of this world, and then he had to get the fighting power of the legendary fairy.


    It is simple, but this step is estimated to be quite difficult.


    It''s not that easy to get up in a while.


    Otherwise, people like them would never be here.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned quickly.


    "Your Excellency is willing to cooperate with our treasure clan, then we can sign a cosmic oath and we can cooperate. When we enter this inheritance of gods and demons, we will cooperate together, and if we can grab it, we will grab it together. If this happens, the probability will be high ,


    The same is true for these people. Don''t look at what they are doing now. In fact, they have all communicated well. Once they get inside, they will quickly form a small group and join hands to compete for these things. "


    Bao Litian still hopes to cooperate with this guy.


    With the cosmic oath, then naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    Maybe you can reap a lot of good things then, what is it to pay a little price?


    They seem to be very worthwhile.


    Such a place really made Ye Xuan feel incredible, and I knew it, if I sign in here, I will definitely get a good thing.


    It¡¯s easier to sign in than other places to get good stuff.


    Ye Xuan had already determined this, especially the God Demon Pool, if he could sign in there, he would definitely have a big gain.


    After thinking about it, I decided to cooperate with this guy.


    "What is this cosmic oath?"


    "The cosmic oath is a unique existence in the heavens and the earth, and contains the promise of the heavens. Once signed, it will be restrained in a certain matter, and anyone who dares to violate it will be attacked by the cosmic heaven."


    Bao Litian''s also said directly, although the other party felt a little surprised, after all, everyone should know something like this.


    But after everyone said so, he wouldn''t think about it anymore.


    "Then sign one with you, it''s nothing to me anyway."


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much.


    "You can sign when you get inside, but there is a threshold to enter here, you have to pay attention, I heard that this threshold is quite scary, but it is an attack of time!"


    It was a kind reminder from Bao Litian.


    The place is really strong, and not everyone can withstand the attack.


    Ye Xuan nodded and knew.


    Keep waiting.


    This wait is one day and one night, and there are not many people who come in. All those who can come in are powerhouses of the eternal level.


    Half a step is not even qualified to break in.


    Wow!


    Everyone finally opened their eyes on this day.


    I saw that a looming portal appeared in front of him.


    This portal is like a passage, but everyone is obviously in a different mood. You can enter.


    Ye Xuan also opened his eyes at this time, and saw what was going on inside.


    It''s really incredible.


    I can only feel that the dangerous breath is attacking, and it is indeed completely different from the previous time.


    No wonder Bao Litian reminded himself so.


    This place is indeed quite powerful, even if it is a half-step eternal level, I am afraid that it will be attacked by this time.


    Only those who have reached the eternal level can enter.


    These eternal level powerhouses rushed in one after another.


    Pieces of treasures on his body were released.


    Withstand the attack of time.


    Bao Litian and the others rushed in for the first time.


    Ye Xuan is not the fastest one.


    It can be said to have entered slowly.


    It is not very anxious for him.


    After entering this white space.


    The terrible attack power was felt in an instant.


    It''s really an attack on time.


    This time aspect immediately affected the whole body.


    This kind of power is quite domineering.


    It swept directly from Ye Xuan''s body like a sweep.


    In an instant.


    If the body is not very strong, people simply can''t bear it.


    Directly have to suffer a big loss.


    "Good guy, this attack method is really fierce enough, no wonder you have to be careful, if you are not careful, you will really suffer a big loss."


    Ye Xuan knew at this moment that this place was indeed full of incredible.


    The more you go inside, the power gets bigger and bigger.


    No wonder everyone released the treasure the first time, and even used the fastest speed.


    The longer the delay here at this time, the greater the trouble I will experience.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t anxious at all.


    After all, his body is also exceptionally tough.


    Not to mention that there are three thousand souls.


    These three thousand souls gathered together.


    It also has a strong resistance.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t feel as much pressure as everyone else.


    On the contrary, it seemed relaxed, and he passed through this white mist step by step.


    During the period, I also saw that some eternal powerhouses simply couldn''t bear it.


    Because their treasures weren''t considered strong, they just collapsed, and then they passed their wealth.


    Such scenes are really rare.


    It can only be said that their strength is not good.


    Can''t bear the attack of time.


    This time is quite domineering.


    that''s all.


    Ye Xuan walked out of the white mist.


    A breath of ancient times came out of this, and it rushed directly from the body.


    The rumbling noise was like a blow from a peerless powerhouse.


    Ye Xuan stepped back several steps before standing still.


    The blood of meaning was also left at the corner of the mouth.


    These eternal level powerhouses in the distance are the same.


    All of them are not much better.


    The expressions of each of them became extremely serious.


    And Bao Ritian on the Bao Clan''s side also quickly leaned over.


    "This is where the gods and demons were passed down. This is the place where the gods and demons fought. Even if they die, their auras will still stay here. The weaker people will be crushed by these auras whenever they face each other. killed."

 Chapter 2678： Cosmic warrior

    After this place came in.


    Ye Xuan felt quite different, indeed there was a big difference from the previous time.


    If it was somewhere else, Ye Xuan could naturally feel it.


    But here is full of danger.


    It''s no wonder that Bao Litian will find himself to cooperate, after they all eased up.


    The whoosh go ahead.


    Came here too.


    "Your Excellency, this is the cosmic pledge that can be signed, and we can be regarded as the best partners."


    Bao Litian took out a golden charm.


    This golden talisman felt full of mystery at first glance.


    Even Ye Xuan felt that this thing was quite mysterious.


    Here seems to be full of a sense of superiority.


    It''s really the cosmic oath, the kind that is unattainable.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the two signed their names.


    After this signing, I felt that Heaven and Earth seemed to be able to cooperate with them, which was really incredible.


    Ye Xuan knew that things like this were definitely not cheap.


    This treasure crack sky can be considered willing, after all, it is not a particularly important place, and will definitely not take this thing out.


    "Now the two are considered partners. Anyway, you are familiar with this place and I will follow you. If you encounter such a powerful person, I will do it."


    If someone else said this, Bao Litian would naturally not believe it.


    What this young man said is completely different.


    He felt that the other party was indeed confident and nodded.


    "That''s OK. At that time, the important thing is to encounter some powerful ones. You can help me contain them. We only need to get the treasure."


    Bao Litian was quite familiar with this place.


    Take Ye Xuan and go inside.


    It looks very simple and ordinary here, but it is full of dangers one by one.


    Almost every now and then you can encounter some means along the way.


    These methods were still quite terrifying, and in a blink of an eye, they saw a vortex one by one.


    These whirlpools are quite extraordinary, and some people are guarding them by the whirlpool.


    With a splash, one of the vortexes flew out a cloud of golden light.


    There was a treasure inside this golden light, and countless people shot it in an instant.


    Bao Litian didn''t have any interest in this and directly bypassed these vortexes.


    These vortexes were large and small quickly, and Bao Litian and the others occupied a relatively large vortex.


    Bao Litian also explained, "This is the vortex of the gods and demons. I heard that there will be some treasures here. If you are lucky, you can get some top treasures. However, the bigger the vortex, the better. It''s getting stronger."


    Bao Chetian really knew more about it.


    For example, it already occupies such a vortex.


    After the vortex of the gods and demons took over, Bao Litian and the others laid runes one by one around.


    These runes dived directly into the void.


    Turning this area into a formation, Ye Xuan could also see that these runes were quite incredible.


    Full of terrible power.


    After being combined, it becomes extremely powerful.


    They finally waited for the middle shadow of a treasure.


    It flew out directly.


    As soon as I reached out and grabbed this treasure, it fell on my hand, and it turned out to be a special crystal.


    Bao Litian was also overjoyed when he saw this crystal. "Haha, it seems that we are lucky. This is a place where cosmic crystals are produced."


    Ye Xuan had never understood this thing.


    Very curious.


    "Could it be that this thing is still a good thing, it can be seen simply."


    Bao Litian laughed, "In fact, this cosmic crystal is really nothing ordinary. This thing can be used to refine cosmic geniuses, cosmic geniuses, it''s beyond the eternal level. I didn''t expect our luck. It¡¯s so good, and you can still get this universe **** crystal."


    Universe God Soldier, this was also the first time Ye Xuan heard such a name.


    He knows the treasures of the eternal level, because he has a few eternal treasures on hand, but it seems that this cosmic soldier seems to be even more advanced.


    "Is this thing very rare? You are also very excited."


    Ye Xuan could also see that some ways were coming. Bao Litian was indeed quite happy. This kind of happiness was completely different from the usual happiness.


    "The cosmic magic weapon, our universe is one of the few, the most famous is the ten cosmic magic weapon, above the eternal treasure, they are the strongest."


    Secret This is definitely a secret.


    Ye Xuan also knew that the universe he was talking about was definitely not the universe he was in now, but a super universe.


    In other words, the strongest people have universe magic weapons.

 Chapter 2679： I also use a sword

    There are really a lot of things coming out of this maelstrom.


    From time to time, something came out. Among them, the so-called cosmic **** crystal was the most exciting thing for Bao Litian.


    For other things, Bao Ritian was not very interested, but this universe **** crystal was quite interested.


    From beginning to end, Ye Xuan didn''t move much.


    On the contrary, Bao Chetian and the others were very busy.


    suddenly!


    Ye Xuan looked in the other direction.


    Several figures came towards this side, and appeared in front of them in a blink of an eye.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    A pagoda shook directly.


    This shocking rune flickered.


    The attack was blocked.


    Following the sword light of a shooting star, these runes flickered again, and cracks appeared.


    The Bao Ritian was suddenly startled, "No. It is the Pagoda Heaven King and the Sword God who are here."


    It turned out that there are really two figures not far away that are more conspicuous.


    One was dragging a pagoda. Just now, the other side smashed the pagoda down, and with a bang, another pagoda smashed down.


    Following him in the distance, a middle-aged man holding a sword came again with a sword.


    This sword once again made his runes gleam all over the sky.


    Cracks are also increasing.


    "Bao Lietian, you are lucky. You can still run into such a big vortex. I seem to smell the scent of the universe **** crystal. Do you think it''s time to let it out."


    King Tota snorted coldly.


    Just staring at this maelstrom, and as for the Wang Zhan next to him, he smiled faintly and Yijian came over again.


    However, this sword seemed quite powerful, and seven swords appeared out of thin air.


    The power instantly increased infinitely.


    The formation was finally broken.


    That Bao Ritian was also under pressure in an instant.


    "It''s impossible for us to surrender what''s here. I''ll fight it first."


    Bao Litian is simply direct.


    From the moment he saw this maelstrom, he knew that he had to be secure if he wanted to get the things inside.


    Otherwise, there would be no show at all, but I didn''t expect two fierce guys to come.


    At the same time, he also transmitted the sound to Ye Xuan for the first time, "This Tota Heavenly King has a lot of pagoda methods, you have to be careful, and this sword god, he is the most powerful kendo method. An eternal sword move."


    Bao Ritian was also quite pressured. After all, these two guys weren''t that easy to deal with, especially the kendo method that Wang Zhan mastered was even more sharp and domineering.


    "Swords, that''s fine. Leave this to me. It just so happens that I''m bored too. I''ll kill it first."


    Bao Litian was stunned, how could he have expected that the other party actually took the strongest Wang Zhan over.


    "Be careful, his kendo skills are very powerful."


    Bao Li Tian directly rushed towards King Tota.


    "If we want to fight this maelstrom, let''s talk about it, my treasure family has never been afraid of anyone."


    The rumbling bang started directly.


    The Wang Zhan here also saw a young man rushing in front of him.


    It was a sword at hand, this sword was quite powerful, it broke through the void directly, and it grew in front of Ye Xuan.


    The speed is extremely fast, and it is so fast that people can''t bear it for a while.


    No wonder even Bao Ritian is so afraid, this guy is indeed super strong.


    But such a method seemed to Ye Xuan to be the same thing.


    He didn''t even move, just let the sword fall on his body, slammed his body, leaving only a faint white mark.


    "It seems that your sword god''s methods are not good, it is a lot worse than I thought!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head very disappointed.


    That Wang Zhan was quite surprised, "You guy is quite powerful. You can actually block my sword. With such a strong body, then I have to see how many swords you can block!"


    Shattered, the sky full of sword intent gathered, and directly displayed a big killer move, which directly reached the eternal level of power.


    It is really extremely powerful, and no one can bear it.


    Ye Xuan directly broke out a series of fist shadows, these fist shadows directly locked on these sword shadows, directly bombarding the sword intent.


    How many sword shadows burst out, they were blocked by how many boxing shadows, and no sword was on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Come and continue, this is no different from tickling!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and really didn''t make him feel any pressure.

 Chapter 2680： The strongest sword

    Ye Xuan rarely encountered such a master of kendo methods.


    This Wang Zhan is indeed quite strong.


    His methods are very sharp and domineering, but it is indeed a long way to break open his body.


    Even Wang Zhan was extremely surprised.


    His methods could not break the opponent''s defense.


    The opponent''s body is quite tough.


    This made him feel a certain amount of pressure.


    Of course there are more challenges.


    "It''s been a long time since I met a body refining expert like you. My Kendo Wushuang does not believe that there is no body that cannot be broken, and you are my best reference."


    Shattered.


    Wang Zhan''s whole person''s spirit and spirit became different.


    A huge phantom appeared behind him.


    A sword three emerged in this way.


    When this appeared, the surroundings looked different.


    The void was penetrated instantly.


    Even Bao Litian in the distance was shocked.


    This guy actually used supreme means.


    The sound transmission came over the first time.


    "You Daoyou Ye, be careful, this is his most powerful method, you can summon some powerful kendo masters!"


    Ye Xuan himself saw this scene for the first time.


    Quite incredible.


    Worthy of being a top powerhouse, this method is really fierce.


    Shock.


    A sword shadow came out of the sword.


    The galaxy shining all over the sky is easy.


    It fell off, really very powerful.


    Ye Xuan directly withstood the bright attack of Xinghe.


    Every sword light turned into a meteor.


    It hit directly on the body.


    One after another, there were countless mighty ones.


    Following another sword, another figure walked out.


    This figure is another sword.


    I saw the space instantly covered with frost.


    The endless chill came directly.


    In an instant, Ye Xuanhua made an ice sculpture.


    The two major methods have come down together.


    It''s true that not everyone can do it.


    At the very least, this method is quite sharp and very overbearing.


    With such a means, Ye Xuan walked out of it and took a faint look.


    "A good method, but this method is far from wanting to break open, my defense is still a lot worse, although it is somewhat powerful, but it is not much different from tickles to me."


    Ye Xuan had indeed realised the powerful power of this method just now.


    This guy is indeed a master! "


    It is true that no one can withstand such a method.


    Wang Zhan looked over coldly.


    Another blood shadow came over and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, there are many supreme masters here. I see how many attacks you can withstand. No one has ever lived under my sword mountain. It¡¯s impossible for you to come down."


    Wang Zhan was very confident in his supreme sword mountain.


    This is their top method.


    It is possible to summon some powerful phantoms in the past.


    Those who make brilliant attacks are generally not encounters with particularly powerful people.


    He doesn''t know how to act.


    The words of the young man in front of him are completely different.


    In any case, this method really makes them feel different.


    And Bao Ritian over there was also particularly shocked.


    Finally realized that this time working with this Ye Xuan was the wisest choice.


    This Ye Xuan''s strength is quite strong, quite domineering.


    As long as you can stop this Wang Zhan.


    Then naturally you can get better things in the vortex of the gods and demons.


    He confronted this Tota king alone.


    Others blocked those people.


    In this way, they won''t have much advantage at least for a while.


    As long as Ye Xuan gains an advantage here, they will naturally be able to completely disintegrate their advantage.


    Wow, wow.


    I saw the voices from Jianshan keep shooting.


    Every shot is earth-shattering.


    The sky collapses, time stays or is broken open.


    Wang Zhan had already used the method of Jianshan Void for the seventh time.


    The whole face looked extremely pale.


    This is almost at the limit.


    You know, there are a lot of phantoms on this mountain.


    It''s not that whoever wants to summon can be summoned.


    Wang Zhan had already summoned for the seventh time, and the eighth time was his limit.


    If this young man can''t be hit hard at this time.


    Then he has no advantage anymore, instead he has life concerns.


    I don''t understand how this guy''s body is so strong.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Such a guy can actually cooperate with Bao Ritian of the Bao Clan.


    If it weren''t for this guy, Bao Litian wouldn''t be able to stop their people from taking action.


    The King Tota over there was the same, and he was shocked.


    To meet such a powerful guy, this body is incredible.


    "If you can stop my last sword, even if you are powerful."


    Shattered.


    A figure came out from the mountain.


    When this came out of the void, it began to collapse continuously.


    It collapsed all the way to the past.


    Even Bao Ritian and Tota Heavenly King were shocked.


    "Sword Fairy!"


    A stream of light flashed across the world in an instant.

 Chapter 2681： The horror of unparalleled swordsmanship

    Bao Litian is relatively clear.


    I recognized it at a glance, and this was an extremely powerful sword fairy in the legend.


    As soon as this sword fairy came out, even he himself felt his heart tremble.


    Although this sword fairy could not burst out the brilliant combat power of the year.


    But now that it broke out again, it was still fierce and invincible.


    Ye Xuan also heard the sound.


    God!


    It was incredible.


    Followed this sword and came over.


    This sword is very different from the previous swordsmanship.


    This sword smashed directly from him.


    Even if you want to block it, you can''t block it at all.


    It seems to be a high-level attack method.


    The blood stains left on Ye Xuan''s body were gone.


    Followed through the whole body up and down.


    A series of cracks, instantly swept up and down the whole body.


    It seems that it will be completely broken at this moment.


    Wang Zhan finally laughed, this was his strongest sword immortal blow.


    Although it can''t reach the true power of the year, at least it can display two to three percent of its power.


    After the sword came over, even the eternal level powerhouse would still be destroyed.


    Even the body refiner is the same.


    This guy probably will regret it soon.


    "My kendo methods are never what you can imagine. You can hold on for so long in front of me. It is amazing. Unfortunately, you should never stand in front of me and be my enemy. Dealing with enemies has always been A dead end."


    Wang Zhan let out a cold snort.


    Those cracks are getting more and more.


    Ye Xuan could also feel the power of this level.


    This should be the real celestial attack method.


    It is indeed extremely tyrannical.


    Since the Eternal Divine Body broke through, he hasn''t really suffered much injury.


    The one that was broken with a single sword, even with this body, seemed to collapse in an instant.


    The soul within the body began to move.


    The power of these sword immortals was suppressed instantly.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan had many primordial spirits, and each primordial spirit contributed a piece of strength.


    All these methods were blocked in an instant.


    Stopped the injury from getting worse.


    It finally disintegrated completely.


    "I have to admit that your method is indeed powerful. It is still a little difficult to kill me. I know that you can''t break out with such a method. Just now you used so many methods, and now it is my turn. Up."


    Ye Xuan smiled!


    One by one, the souls came out.


    As soon as the soul came out, it instantly formed a big formation.


    It locked Wang Zhan''s body.


    That Wang Zhan''s color instantly turned white, "You have cultivated so many souls."


    Shattered.


    All the primordial spirits unfolded the Wushuang swordsmanship in an instant.


    This unparalleled swordsmanship broke out as soon as the sky attack was launched.


    Can''t stop it!


    Blocking this sword, another sword followed.


    A sword followed a sword, mighty, destroying the gauze cover.


    I saw Wang Zhan''s body, instantly scarred.


    Following a bang, he was completely killed by the unparalleled swordsmanship of these thousands of primordial spirits.


    Turned into fragments.


    In the distance, King Tota had his scalp numb when he saw this scene.


    Damn, he actually killed Wang Zhan, that was a master of kendo.


    It can even summon the supreme means of Jianshan.


    Especially after so many primordial spirits, Heavenly King Tota had no intention of fighting again.


    I left in an instant.


    The sky full of sword intent came directly.


    Now that Ye Xuan started, how could he let all these guys go.


    Unparalleled swordsmanship will be carried out.


    With so many primordial spirits unfolding, it was really like a fatal blow.


    Not everyone can bear it.


    King Natota is indeed extraordinary.


    However, encountering Wushuang swordsmanship is naturally unbearable.


    With every sword down, life and death will disappear completely.


    As for the others, it is almost two or three breathing times.


    No one can survive.


    The scene became quiet and quiet.


    Bao Litian also suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    "You Daoyou Ye, this sword technique is really a god. This kind of method is really not that everyone can stop it. Sure enough, many people are powerful and it is not fake. I had known that I had taken the soul of the soul before."


    Bao Litian also became extra envious at this meeting.


    So many primordial spirits and even primordial spirits can form a big formation.


    Weaken the opponent''s strength.


    If such a person becomes an enemy, it will definitely become a nightmare.


    No wonder it was just able to withstand the blow of the sword fairy.


    Bao Litian was even more fortunate.

 Chapter 2682： finally

    After using this Wushuang sword technique to kill the opponent.


    Ye Xuan suddenly established a tall image here in Bao Litian.


    At least Bao Litian wanted to do it, and he was not Ye Xuan''s opponent in front of him.


    The other party''s primordial spirit is indeed beyond imagination.


    And these primordial spirits also mastered the same sword technique.


    This sword technique is quite domineering, even he may not be able to bear it.


    This is because these primordial spirits don''t have any powerful weapons.


    If this had a powerful weapon, Bao Ritian would have been unable to imagine it.


    The next thing is even simpler.


    Ye Xuan was doing it most of the time.


    They are all collecting things.


    One of the most is the universe **** crystal.


    Of course Ye Xuan himself was not idle either.


    Sign in one day after one day.


    Really let him sign in a good thing.


    This place is also a little different from what he thought.


    "Ding, sign in successfully, get a piece of the **** and devil body fragment."


    For several days, Ye Xuan signed the most fragments of this **** and demon body.


    Ye Xuan had seen gods and demons before.


    But after coming here, he knew that the gods and demons he had seen before were nothing more than realms.


    The gods and demons who come here are the real gods and demons.


    That is the gods and demons that existed in the ancient world.


    Each is extremely powerful.


    Any **** or devil is like a giant.


    Now I will never see these gods and demons again.


    It''s just that the inheritance here is quite different.


    Unexpectedly, what body fragments would be obtained.


    This is the real fierce existence.


    Ye Xuan has already signed in several copies.


    If he signs it again, he feels that he can merge into a **** and devil body.


    This **** and demon body is the real **** and demon body.


    Make him stronger.


    He felt that his eternal body was also stronger, but it was a lot worse than this **** and demon body.


    This **** and demon body should not be inferior to the heavenly immortal body.


    Although I haven''t seen how strong a Tianxian-level powerhouse is.


    With a single blow from Jian Xuan, Ye Xuan realized how powerful it was.


    At the very least, his eternal body couldn''t stop it at all.


    This also made Ye Xuan look forward to it even more.


    During the period, some strong people also came, but these strong people came.


    Basically, it didn''t have much use, and it was directly suppressed.


    Ye Xuan''s swordsmanship was a large-scale attack vigorously.


    People simply can''t notice where these swordsmanship come from.


    It was completely wiped out in a blink of an eye.


    Bao Litian is the easiest one.


    Finally, there is no need to worry about anything.


    You can win this place with peace of mind.


    In a blink of an eye, it took half a month to go.


    Bao Ritian has gained a great deal, and you should be able to go inside if you calculate the time.


    There is nothing more to come out here.


    Bao Litian has been observing for several days.


    Things are indeed a lot worse than before, so I told Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan signed in and there was nothing left.


    Naturally, I knew I had to leave here at this time.


    Changed to a different place, so naturally I don''t have any comments on this.


    "This is the treasure of this time, you take it away first, so that it won''t be easy to divide when you get it."


    Bao Litian sent a copy.


    Ye Xuan is also welcome.


    After looking at it, it is indeed sincere.


    Just put away these things.


    "The most expensive thing here should be this cosmic **** crystal. If you want to make a move, you can contact me. I can buy it back at a high price. This is called the fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders."


    Bao Litian''s face has also become much thicker.


    It is quite pleasant to come and cooperate for a short time.


    Ye Xuan said, "If I have that thought, I will contact you naturally. Let''s go inside for a while and see if there are any good things inside."


    Keep going.


    I saw some whirlpools.


    However, these vortexes are not big, they are also guarded.


    But Bao Lietian couldn''t see this place anymore.


    He has to take care of his head, the most contentious place is inside.


    After walking for a few days, I finally came to the innermost part.


    A huge vortex filled with a sense of vastness appeared here.


    Around this vortex, there are really a lot of strong men standing around.


    These powerful people also noticed them.


    But in a blink of an eye he closed his gaze back.


    Once again, his eyes fell on the front.


    Bao Lietian came over in the first time.


    "This place should be the so-called inheritance of gods and demons, but it seems a little different from what I imagined. We are preparing while watching."


    Bao Litian was not very clear about this either.


    This would be quite calm.


    Others seem to be extraordinarily calm.


    Ye Xuan stared at this place too, and he could indeed feel the difference here.


    The others are all waiting in full battle.


    It seems that the competition will be extremely fierce.

 Chapter 2683： Dont worry, calm down

    After Ye Xuan and Bao Litian came here, there was not much movement.


    Only they know it.


    At this time, I can only watch it like this, and can''t do it.


    It would be a pity as long as it is hands-on.


    It can be said that people are aware of their strength.


    So this time you have to watch it first.


    Only in this way can you see clearly.


    In fact, it has always been the same.


    In a blink of an eye, the stars in the huge whirlpool were shining brightly.


    Everyone was energetic and flew out with a spar.


    It is completely different from the previous universe **** crystals.


    This is a black crystal, but it is full of mysterious aura.


    Bao Litian recognized it at first sight, and immediately transmitted the sound.


    "Oh my God, there really is a stone of gods and demons inheritance here. This is the famous stone of gods and demons. I heard that the inheritance here is some experience, magical powers and even some ancient knowledge, which is very precious."


    At this moment, countless figures shot directly, the stars flickered, and the laws flew around.


    It''s really fierce and too confused.


    Someone was blown up as soon as they shot.


    As soon as the strong got their hands, they were shattered into pieces in one meeting.


    Things keep coming back and forth in their hands.


    No one can grab it at all.


    This is really not so intense.


    Even after Ye Xuan saw it, he had to say that no one could stop him from encountering such a method.


    He even just saw a body that reached the eternal level and was blown up directly after a face-to-face encounter.


    That''s a strong body, and he can''t hold on at this time.


    It seems that these talents are truly top powerhouses.


    Each is fierce.


    At the very least, they are all forces of the late eternal level, even reaching the realm of Dzogchen.


    This is the real fierce too confused.


    Ye Xuan was even more grateful that he didn''t do it in advance.


    Here is really competition.


    In the end, this inheritance stone fell on the hand of a white-haired old man.


    "Hahaha, finally let the old man get the inheritance stone of the gods and demons."


    boom!


    The old man absorbed this **** and demon''s inheritance right away.


    Following his breath steadily breaking through, he actually became more vigorous.


    Unfortunately, it did not hit a higher level.


    It also makes everyone feel the pressure.


    "Unfortunately, the old man still did not succeed in the impact. This step was too difficult, but it also increased the strength of the old man by 30%."


    The expressions of these people around have changed.


    This is definitely not good news, but bad news.


    It wasn''t easy to deal with at first, but in a blink of an eye he actually increased his strength by 30%.


    I really can''t even think about it.


    "This situation is a bit bad. This strong man is the strongest. I remember he seems to be a guy whose shadow has disappeared for more than three thousand years."


    Bao Litian''s voice transmission came, and he also recognized this person.


    "It is indeed a bit difficult, then you are still ready to make a move. It is estimated that this guy''s strength will become stronger and stronger. I don''t know if anyone can suppress him."


    Of course Ye Xuan could see it too.


    The strength of this person is indeed very strong.


    The stone of the gods and demons inheritance just now is absolutely full of power.


    Can let his strength rise all at once.


    Generally, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level.


    "I don''t dare to do anything wrong now. Let''s watch it first. After all, the treasures coming out of this place are definitely not such a thing. When will there be seven or eight pieces, we will have a chance."


    Bao Litian is still quite clever.


    If you have one or two, you won''t be able to shoot.


    It''s useless if you shot it, but if it''s seven or eight, it''s completely different.


    There is definitely a chance to compete.


    This method is really good.


    At least you don''t need to get caught up in the fight between them.


    Ye Xuan just observed it, and there are still a lot of bigwigs among them.


    The strength of these big guys is extremely strong, and even some big guys are surrounded by supernatural light, and they can''t see exactly what it looks like.


    This shot is not scary.


    At the very least, if he really did something with them now, Ye Xuan felt that he had no chance of winning.


    There should be no problem with a tie.


    It''s just that there are so many big bosses following one by one, it seems that he is really a lot worse.


    But it doesn''t matter, you should always get some fragments of the gods and monsters when you sign in here.


    You grab the inheritance stone of the gods and demons and sign in by yourself.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but look forward to the fact that the well water didn''t violate the river water.


    In fact, the competition is still quite intense.


    There are only one or two things that come out of this place, and every time there is a fight, the strong will die.


    Coupled with this powerful shot.


    Naturally, most of the things fell into his hands.


    But this man is also smart, and he didn''t drive everyone away.


    I also know that if they were to unite, he would still be a lot worse.

 Chapter 2684： Gods and Demons

    Just like that, everyone is waiting here.


    From time to time, someone will fight for something.


    But most of the time, the real Lord Dry Sea was the big winner.


    The more so.


    The more the remaining people dare not make any moves.


    That person didn''t dare to have any big ideas, and seemed to be afraid that everyone would join hands.


    Even if he is strong, it is somewhat difficult to fight against.


    So basically he would give up one of two treasures.


    If there are three, he will keep two of them.


    The remaining one will let everyone take a big shot.


    "Ding, successfully signed in for the inheritance of the gods and demons, and got five pieces of the gods and demons body."


    "Ding, there are already ten fragments of the gods and demons, and they can be synthesized to obtain a complete **** and demons."


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan did not move from beginning to end.


    Even Bao Ritian is the same, this guy is also quite smart.


    I also know that at this time I can''t do it at all.


    Not anxious at all.


    Patience is sufficient.


    I didn''t see that even the eternal strong were directly blown up.


    Even if it was him, could he still compete for things.


    Waiting for an opportunity.


    Those people are the same, they are all waiting for an opportunity.


    If this opportunity comes again, they will be able to reach the sky in one step.


    Ye Xuan was not worried at all about this anyway.


    He counted on his sign-in to sign something better.


    For several days, he did not check out anything.


    But in a blink of an eye, he actually signed five pieces of the gods and monsters.


    The most important thing is that it can be synthesized, but it really makes Ye Xuanxi smile.


    Fortunately, he put away his mood in time.


    Bao Litian noticed it, but he soon saw Ye Xuan return to normal.


    I don''t know how this person is so happy.


    But I didn''t care about it, anyway, it was pretty good to be here.


    "Ding, the fragments of the gods and demons were successfully synthesized, and a complete **** and demons were obtained."


    Ye Xuan chose to synthesize without thinking about it.


    Following a complete body of gods and demons, the synthesis is successful.


    I don''t know how powerful the gods and demons are.


    But Ye Xuan knew that once he refined this **** and devil body.


    Your own divine body can go one step further.


    At least when the time comes, even if these eternal level powerhouses take action together, they will not be able to blast their gods and demons.


    This is the power of the gods and demons.


    For this Ye Xuan is still very confident.


    In an instant.


    Ye Xuan refined this **** and demon body, but fortunately, there was not much movement.


    The gods and demons are indeed extremely powerful.


    That was a higher level of life form, and it directly disrupted the eternal level.


    Even the previous divine body must have been disrupted.


    Annexed.


    There is only one final **** and devil body left.


    Bao Litian, who had been standing by the side, suddenly felt that Ye Xuan seemed to have changed a little.


    It is not known what this slight change is.


    It just felt that Ye Xuan seemed to give him a more dangerous feeling.


    Only Bao Chetian knew about feelings like this.


    At this time, the others had put their heart and soul on the inheritance ground of the gods and demons.


    "This fellow Ye Daoist is really talented in cultivation. Even at this time, he still has the mind to cultivate. I really feel inferior to him when I compare him."


    Bao Litian sighed with emotion.


    Staring at the inheritance of the gods and demons again.


    He has a kind of consciousness.


    Maybe there will be a big outbreak soon.


    They are all waiting for a big outbreak.


    There will definitely be a big outbreak within two or three days.


    The treasures that will burst out by then will definitely not be as simple as two or three.


    It is very likely that there are seven or eight.


    As long as you can grab one of these seven or eight treasures, if you are lucky.


    You can instantly improve your own strength.


    Therefore, True Monarch Dry Sea cherishes this opportunity.


    "Is this the **** and demon body? It is stronger than I thought."


    Even Ye Xuan didn''t use this **** body.


    It can also make him feel the difference.


    The real body has been greatly improved.


    He didn''t even explode too strong aura.


    At least the people around didn''t notice it.


    The heart moved at will, and Ye Xuan folded this miserably and perfectly.


    At this time, Ye Xuan looked more like an ordinary person.


    "I thought the eternal body was already strong enough, but this **** and demon body is even stronger, and it can blow up the eternal body with a single punch!"


    Only Ye Xuan knew it.


    There are runes all over his body.


    These runes are all ancient runes.


    These runes are completely different from the runes that Bao Ritian and the others master.


    This should be the reason why the gods and demons are so powerful.


    These runes are ancient runes, very strong.

 Chapter 2685： A bunch of fools

    This is why Ye Xuan thinks this **** and demon body is extremely powerful.


    It turns out that the runes here are indeed very old.


    The ancient makes him full of formidable power.


    This is definitely a true **** and devil body.


    No wonder the gods and demons are the most powerful when opening the world.


    These gods and demons dominate this world.


    Then grew up with these human races.


    It made them more and more difficult to find the traces of these gods and demons.


    Wow, wow.


    Just when Ye Xuan was still thinking about the gods and demons.


    More than a dozen shadows burst out in the inheritance of the gods and demons in an instant.


    These dozens of shadows envelop a cloud of golden light.


    Passed in all directions in an instant.


    It really shocked everyone.


    "Hurry up! So many inheritance stones come out, there must be good things in them!"


    The people who had never had much energy burst out one by one.


    Everyone knows that this time is an opportunity to improve themselves.


    These days there is no inheritance stone equivalent to strength.


    If there is a power inheritance stone at this time, it will definitely improve their strength.


    You can even fight against True Monarch Dry Sea.


    Today they finally waited for the opportunity.


    You can finally fight for this power inheritance stone.


    People who hadn''t been moving in the first place are now moving one by one.


    Those people who were not as strong as True Monarch Dry Sea gathered together at this moment.


    Launched a fierce attack, directly blasted towards True Lord Dry Sea.


    The same goes for others.


    Everyone said nothing, even the Bao Ritian next to him was the same.


    Everyone knows that the difficult thing to deal with here is that True Monarch Dry Sea.


    Must be together at this time.


    "The old man knows that you people will join hands, but how can the strength of the old man be what you imagine?"


    With a loud bang, I saw that these treasures were all shaken out.


    It urged a gem, and directly formed a strong defense.


    "Do you know why the old man didn''t kick you all out? It''s just to let your guard down, so that I can completely absorb the benefits of these inheritances, and now it''s the old man''s turn to kick you all out in one breath! "


    Shattering!


    With a big hand, the dark clouds pressed on top.


    In a few moments, countless strong people were exploded.


    The scene became deserted.


    Even the rest of the people were surprised.


    They were actually fooled.


    It was calculated by True Monarch Dry Sea.


    They should join forces in the beginning.


    It''s a pity that they knew it too late.


    "So many inheritance stones, so many of us, you can''t grab it alone, who is afraid of whom?"


    There are many top powerhouses present.


    Naturally, those who have a certain amount of combat power grabbed those inheritance stones one after another.


    Only the weak, turned around and fled without saying a word.


    If you don''t run away, you will be completely dead.


    True Monarch Dry Sea said so, but he didn''t pursue those guys either.


    The most important thing at this time is to grab this inheritance stone.


    If you grab one piece, you make a profit, and if you grab two, you make a lot of money.


    It will never be taken away by others.


    At the very least, in such a short period of time, what is called stress in their bodies?


    Breaking through their invisible teamwork.


    Ye Xuan, who had been seeing the end from beginning to end, also had to admit.


    This True Monarch Dry Sea is really quite strong, and his calculations are also quite powerful.


    Not doing it these days turned out to be digesting the inheritance stone.


    It is estimated that the strength is still partly hidden.


    Now it finally broke out.


    "It looks like we have to get out of here."


    Bao Lietian came over.


    "This True Monarch Dry Sea is too strong, he is not an opponent at all, let him grab a few inheritance stones, everyone will die here."


    Bao Litian was quite straightforward, and he had just taken action just now.


    Unfortunately, there is no use, the opponent''s strength is too strong.


    So many powerhouses exploded in one face-to-face time.


    "Mr. Dry Sea is indeed very dangerous. It is good to go now, don''t worry about leaving his life here."


    Ye Xuan also knew what Bao Ritian thought.


    "Then we will have a period later."


    Bao Litian took out a paper directly, and left with them in an instant.


    There are also other people who have used the treasures of the space and left here directly.


    In a blink of an eye, it became exceptionally deserted.


    That is to say, there are still some top powerhouses who are still fighting here.


    They joined forces to fight against True Monarch Dry Sea.


    "People like them have a problem with their foreheads. Since there are things coming out of the heritage site, there must be more good things there. I want to see how strong it is."


    Ye Xuan laughed and rushed to the inheritance ground directly.


    Very confident.

 Chapter 2686： How did you get in

    All of these people present have done a great job.


    After all, everyone is arguing about these things, and of course they have also noticed the movement here.


    Seeing a young figure directly rushing towards the inheritance place.


    It was a huge whirlpool, so when this person rushed over, everyone felt a bit weird.


    Does this guy have a problem with his brain? This is the inheritance of the gods and demons.


    Don¡¯t you be afraid of death if you just rushed over? I still feel like I can stand it!


    If they could get in, people like them would not wait outside and get in early.


    In their opinion, this kid just has a brain problem. At this time, it''s not like going in to find death or something.


    "People nowadays are becoming more and more ignorant, and they dare to rush in everywhere. After a while, he will know that he will regret it!"


    "Who says no, he will know right away that this place is not so easy to go to, and he doesn''t know how to die!"


    "The kid probably wants to pick up the bargain, we don''t dare to go in, let alone other people who went in, it is definitely ten deaths and ten lives, there is no possibility of surviving!"


    "Look at you, the magical means finally came over, and it is estimated that it can be completely crushed into pieces within one face-to-face time!"


    People who are vying for treasures naturally also pay attention to every move here. After all, they have to put everything under control, and it is impossible to escape.


    Such a young man came out without warning, and naturally made them feel incredible.


    A burst of flood-like power rushed directly on Ye Xuan''s body, which was quite violent and overbearing.


    However, his gods and demons were directly revealed.


    Just took this method.


    It''s the same as traveling to Mount Tai.


    Going forward step by step, it''s like walking in a torrent.


    This scene instantly surprised those onlookers, a little bit unbelievable.


    I looked down on this guy a moment ago, but in the end, this guy showed a very enchanting potential.


    They had also tried to get in earlier, but this attack made them dumbfounded one by one, and directly stopped all of them.


    But now this situation is completely different from what they imagined, and it''s just like that.


    It''s totally an unbelievable feeling.


    At least they didn''t see how strong this black-robed young man was, but they just entered so easily.


    What is this called? This makes them a little unbelievable.


    "Go in, go in, the kid went in, does he have any amazing treasures? I didn''t even notice what treasures he used, so he went in anyway."


    All of them collectively were dumbfounded, especially that True Monarch Dry Sea was dumbfounded even more. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    He is the strongest person in the field, but the scene right now makes him feel very incredible.


    This situation is a bit different from what he imagined.


    Why did that kid just go in so easily.


    Why can''t even he enter by himself.


    After grabbing another light group, he came directly to the side of the whirlpool.


    He didn''t have any thoughts to fight for other things anymore, to him this guy seemed to be a mystery.


    Maybe he can get a lot of treasures, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to grab these treasures?


    It''s better to wait here slowly when you have this time.


    "I don''t care who you are, as long as you come out of it, then you are dead. No one can save you."


    True Monarch Dry Sea snorted.


    In places like this, any of them wanted to go in, but he knew that he wanted to go in, it was too difficult, too difficult.


    So we can only compete for these other light groups outside.


    But the scene right now really made him feel very shocked.


    It can only be said that this guy has a powerful treasure, and can withstand the attack of this **** and devil.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the opponent''s body is very strong.


    The strong amount of crushing force to the opponent can be withstood.


    This possibility is still very high.


    Ye Xuan indeed rushed in. Although the coercion here was quite strong, it was not as terrifying to his **** and demon body as he had imagined.


    It was quite easy to get inside.


    Here you can see pieces of treasures, hanging these treasures are protected by light groups.


    From time to time, they would rush outside.


    No wonder everyone fought so hard before.


    "It seems that my conjecture is correct. The treasures here are the true essence. The treasures outside can only be said to be ordinary. This is the outermost light group. The more powerful the light group is, the more powerful it is. ."


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 2687： God Demon King

    These light clusters all have a certain degree of power, but Ye Xuan doesn''t even have the intention to get these light clusters at this time.


    He felt that when he got to the inside first, these things were not of great interest to him, so he let it go all the way.


    The more he goes inside, the pressure gets stronger and stronger, but his gods and demons are getting stronger and stronger.


    This feeling is very subtle.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was the power of the gods and demons, and if it weren''t for the gods and demons, he wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    This place allows people with gods and demons to walk through.


    It seems to have been recognized.


    The more pressure he got inside, but gradually, Ye Xuan felt as if he had blended into this place.


    It''s like being a part of it. It''s a very strange feeling. It feels alive.


    When he reached the innermost part, Ye Xuan basically couldn''t feel any pressure anymore.


    It''s like walking purely here, it''s a very comfortable feeling.


    "Here, only the gods and demons are the most suitable to walk through, and other physiques simply won''t work. The eternal body will be crushed directly."


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved and time quickened his pace.


    After half an hour, it finally came to an end.


    This end really surprises you a bit, because there is a powerful **** and demon sitting here.


    This **** and demon seems to have been dead for a long, long time.


    Even if it had been lost for a long time, Ye Xuan could still feel the tremendous impact of this kind of life.


    The means used by the gods and demons seemed to have shrunk, and it was such a real upright place, with the mighty feeling, even Ye Xuan did not dare to approach it.


    As soon as he got close to his body, there were more and more cracks, and the blood flowed, which was something that had never happened before.


    This **** and demon is too strong!


    A person''s body can be broken down in one face-to-face time.


    He is still a **** and demon body, if it comes to an eternal mention, it will collapse and disappear.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, this is the real top **** and demon, I don''t know how strong he is.


    If you refine it, you will be the strongest thug, but the possibility is extremely low, but if I sign in here, it should be different.


    Ye Xuan did have such thoughts at the beginning. It would be absolutely overbearing to take away or refine this **** and demon.


    Such happiness only lasted for a while, so he had to accept a reality.


    The light coercion is so strong, and I want to refine it, how is it possible, not to kill myself, it is considered good, so this kind of thinking can only step aside.


    This idea is too unrealistic, so I can only change to another idea, and that is to keep checking in next to him.


    As long as you keep signing in next to him, it is estimated that you can get good things.


    This guy is really too strong, too strong, so powerful, Ye Xuan really hasn''t encountered it much.


    "It seems that this time it''s my turn to make a fortune. Those guys are probably guarding outside. Let them guard. I see how long they can guard. Anyway, I don''t plan to go out easily!"


    How could Ye Xuan go out so easily? It was hard to find something that can be signed in, so it is natural to sign in well.


    It depends on what good things can be brought to the sign this time.


    Today''s sign-in has been used up, so Ye Xuan can only wait for tomorrow.


    Ye Xuan did the calculations for himself, it took seven or eight years before and after ten years.


    In other words, it should be possible to sign in here for another two years. Two years are not very long.


    If you have a good temper, you should sign in a lot of good things, and you can only comfort yourself in this way. Of course, it depends on the specific situation.


    Now that he has cultivated the body of the gods and demons, his strength is also much stronger, and it may not be necessary to be able to withstand it.


    This kind of conjecture also has a certain probability, so Ye Xuan began to sign in.


    "Ding, sign in next to the God and Demon King successfully, and get a copy of the high-grade God and Demon Body Fragment."


    As soon as the reward came out, Ye Xuan himself was stunned. It was more generous than expected, and it was actually a fragment of a high-grade **** and demon body.


    Don''t look at Ye Xuan now that he has cultivated the gods and demons, he is extraordinarily powerful.


    He knew that his god-devil body was definitely not a high-level one. It was very likely that it was a low-rank or a middle-rank. Now that he heard this high-rank, he should be quite different from this god-devil body.


    Not to mention that the **** and demon next to him was actually a **** and demon king.


    This can prove another thing, that is, the Supreme God and Demon King can definitely check out a lot of good things.


    With such a good thing, he was afraid that his strength would not improve, and Ye Xuan''s heart became exceptionally beautiful.


    This time is really a bumper harvest, an absolute real bumper harvest.


    Not the kind to look at.


    It''s a bumper harvest of drooling after people watched it.

 Chapter 2688： Can leave

    I don''t know how many people are waiting here outside the inheritance of the gods and demons.


    Time passed day by day, longer than they expected.


    The young man in the black robe never came out.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that this guy should have just gone in and couldn''t bear it.


    As time passed slowly, they became a little anxious.


    In an instant, three months passed, and some people started to leave.


    It was another six months, and some people left.


    It''s even twelve months, which is the so-called one-year period.


    The rest is basically done.


    Only this True Monarch Dry Sea was left.


    Why they want to leave is because the things in the inheritance of the gods and demons seem to be missing.


    It''s not as good as expected.


    Although it can also allow them to break their heads to compete, but they are not as top-notch in their hearts.


    Even True Monarch Dry Sea felt the same change.


    In my heart, I wondered if it was taken away by that young man.


    So many top powerhouses also left.


    There is no need to go on at all.


    That kid should be inside.


    They didn''t feel any fluctuations in the space, they were more certain.


    That kid was seeking his own way, and wasted their joy in vain.


    So they left one after another.


    In the end, there was only one True Monarch Dry Sea left.


    "People like them really thought that this kid died inside, but the old man knew that he had a very easy life inside. There was no worry about luck at all, and his breath was still very stable."


    There was an extra bead in the hands of True Monarch Dry Sea.


    This bead is extremely red, and if anyone is here, he will definitely recognize it.


    This is the famous Ding Soul Orb.


    Such a bead is not very useful.


    But this bead has a special function.


    You can lock the other party to see if there is a problem.


    The closer the distance, the more vivid the color, the further away the color will be dull and colorless.


    The important thing is that if it completely does not exist, it will become gray again.


    But such a bead is not so easy to freeze.


    True Monarch Dry Sea only got it by chance.


    So don''t look a little annoyed by True Monarch Dry Sea.


    In fact, I was snickering in my heart.


    That kid was more mysterious than he thought.


    The more this happened, the more he felt that there should be a lot of good things in it that the kid had put away.


    If you don''t want it, then this thing will belong to me.


    There are still a few years left in this place.


    True Lord Dry Sea waited slowly for more time and not much else.


    After urging a treasure, the whole person was hidden in this void.


    As if it didn''t exist.


    One year, two years, three years.


    It''s the fourth year in a blink of an eye, and it''s almost ten years.


    "Ding, sign in next to the God and Demon King and successfully get a copy of the top grade God and Demon Body Fragment!"


    The last day!


    Ye Xuan signed another piece of high-grade **** demon body fragment.


    He has signed in here for the past four years.


    Of course, I have mastered the various methods of the problem.


    The strength has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, the expression in his eyes became extraordinarily holy.


    "Not bad. I can still sign in for such a reward on the last day. In a blink of an eye, four years have passed. I can leave. I don¡¯t know if anyone outside is guarding here or not. !"


    The four-year period is neither long nor short.


    But in Ye Xuan''s view, it was quite a big gain.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and gave away the remaining few light balls.


    Here is the best thing.


    It''s just that he has taken away everything that can be taken around.


    Only this **** and devil is left.


    "It''s a pity that the coercion of this kind of **** and demon king is too strong.


    Even if I had cultivated a god-devil body, I still couldn''t take it away, it seemed I could only take it the next time. "


    Signing in next to the God and Demon King, Ye Xuan can realize the incredible power of the God and Demon King.


    It is also an ideal treasure brush.


    It''s a pity that it is difficult to take him away, which is indeed a big regret.


    Even Ye Xuan tried several times, but every time he was shocked by this **** and demon king.


    The more you do this, the more you can feel the gap in the period.


    This is also because Ye Xuan''s strength is extremely strong.


    If not, he would simply not be able to hold it, and he would be killed.


    "It''s time to leave here!"

 Chapter 2689： Here comes a dead end

    Ten years passed in an instant.


    With Ye Xuan''s heart moving.


    A force of strength caused him to lead and leave this place directly.


    These ten years are not long.


    There were countless things that made Ye Xuan sign in.


    Even he himself didn''t know how much he got.


    Especially in this place of inheritance of gods and demons, there are even more things to get.


    Of course, even if you get more things, it can''t compare to this fragment of the gods and monsters.


    "Synthesize a high-grade **** and demon body for me!"


    One out.


    Ye Xuan had fallen into a forest, and he didn''t know which universe it was.


    He didn''t care much about this.


    Now his strength, even if the eternal level powerhouse came, he still abused him.


    This is the power of the gods and demons.


    But what he was cultivating was just ordinary gods and demons.


    And among them, there is a high-grade **** and demon body, which makes him feel the most heart-pounding.


    So it started to synthesize without saying a word.


    "Successful synthesis of top grade gods and monsters!"


    "Give me all the remaining fragments of the gods and monsters, everything is combined!"


    In addition to this high-grade **** and demon body fragment, Ye Xuan also obtained ordinary **** and demon body fragments.


    But I haven''t done it, and now I can finally use it.


    "Successful synthesis of the fragments of the gods and demons!"


    "Successful synthesis of the fragments of the gods and demons!"


    One voice came down.


    It was cold, but there was a voice that made Ye Xuan happy.


    This day finally did not gain in vain.


    Finally, Jiufen''s ordinary gods and monsters fragments were synthesized.


    It directly summoned nine primordial spirits, let them absorb and refine.


    But they were not as relaxed as Ye Xuan came.


    Instead, it takes a certain amount of time to refine it.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, but he had refined this high-grade **** and demon body.


    Suddenly it seemed to be reborn.


    The life system has been improved to a certain extent.


    "This is a good thing, it''s a really good thing, and it immediately improved my strength again!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan was more able to appreciate the power of this high-grade **** and demon body.


    If it was ten before, it will become one hundred now.


    There is no operability at all.


    Ruinous and domineering, this is the power of the gods and demons.


    The more this happened, the more Ye Xuan felt that he was still far behind the **** and devil king.


    His gods and monsters are definitely the top gods and monsters.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan had nothing to envy.


    After all, he himself has now obtained a powerful **** and devil body.


    And it''s still top grade, and it''s advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The most important thing is that he has nine primordial spirits, and can finally cultivate gods and demons.


    As long as they are thoroughly cultivated successfully, then they will be the strongest existence.


    Even if he left the Jagged Sect, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Well, someone is coming towards me, and is extremely hostile to me!"


    After the gods and demons rose again.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt a certain movement.


    This movement was directed at him.


    He could feel a figure coming in his direction.


    This figure is very powerful.


    "I know who this is. It''s the True Monarch Dry Sea, good fellow. I thought he was gone. I didn''t expect to be able to find him. It''s kind of interesting. If I send it out like this, I can still lock me in. Location, he should have a powerful treasure in his hand!"


    Checked it carefully.


    I really felt a trace of breath in my body.


    Very weak.


    In other words, the previous time was there, but his **** and demon body had been upgraded.


    Naturally, it shattered a lot of this breath.


    Can barely exist, and I have to say that it is quite tough.


    Maybe the True Monarch Dry Sea was looking for this breath.


    "Sure enough, I am a guy who is not afraid of death. I guess everyone else thinks I''m already dead inside. This guy is very indifferent. I guess I want to come. The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind."


    "It''s a pity, you shouldn''t be here at this time. It wouldn''t matter if you were here before, but you will be in trouble if you come now."


    "Just to try how strong my **** and demon body is, can you blow you up with a punch?"


    True Monarch Dry Sea''s speed is still quite fast.


    I rushed over here for the first time.


    Because the color of his soul fixation beads has dimmed a lot.


    He said inwardly, awful.


    I would never say that I was ambushed by other people.


    If it was ambushed, it would be a great pleasure.


    All the treasures will be snatched away.


    That is really more dizzy than anyone.

 Chapter 2690： Send you to the west

    True Monarch Dry Sea is really very anxious, he is afraid that he will be boarded first.


    You know that he has been waiting for so long in order to wait for this good black boy.


    What he got from his hand, the result is now healed, and he actually ran for nothing.


    Wouldn''t it be a waste of joy, so his speed has been pushed to the limit.


    Fortunately, the beads on his hand showed that the other party''s breath seemed very weak, but it seemed that there was no real death.


    This is a good thing, at least you don''t have to run in vain.


    "Wait...Wait, wait until I get there and you will die. Everything is in my hands. No one can grab it anymore."


    True Monarch Dry Sea is like a shadow, getting closer and closer.


    "It''s in the woods ahead. That kid is here. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    True Monarch Dry Sea entered the forest directly.


    He quickly locked the position and walked out directly.


    There was no fighting, no one, and the surrounding area was quiet, there was no sign of fighting at all.


    True Monarch Dry Sea was a little dazed when he came out, completely different from what he had imagined, and then he saw a young man looking at him like this.


    "It turns out to be the well-known True Monarch Dry Sea. It''s been a lot of hard work for you to come so far. I thought who it was!"


    True Monarch Dry Sea had also seen this young man in black robe, nothing was left at all, but the bead on his hand showed that the other party''s aura was quite weak, and he understood it at this moment.


    I was fooled!


    This guy has nothing to do, just waiting for himself here.


    Courageous!


    "Good means, I didn''t expect my True Monarch Dry Sea would be deceived by you. I thought you were ambushed. This is just right, you are mine!"


    True Monarch Dry Sea came back completely after a daze.


    Haha laughed.


    Finally, it didn''t run in vain.


    Although this guy has some tricks, he doesn''t know what''s going on, making this breath so weak, but it doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t leave, it''s not in his palm.


    What the kid is holding is not his own, I guess no one would dare to imagine it.


    After this guy went to the inheritance of the gods and demons, he could still come out so unscathed, which was completely different from before.


    Now everything is cheap to myself.


    "Now, do you take the initiative to hand over the things you got in the inheritance of the gods and demons, or I do it myself, if I do it myself, you will be broken into pieces by me directly, because you have no chance to do it. ."


    Wow!


    True Lord Dry Sea pushed the treasure.


    Like cold light, swept across this area, and the void was frozen in an instant.


    "Know what it is, it''s absolutely frozen, I finally got it!"


    True Monarch Dry Sea also had an extra scepter in his hand.


    This scepter is very simple, with a huge stone inlaid on the silver-white sceptre.


    This stone is very extraordinary, the absolute freezing just now was made by this scepter.


    After Absolute Frozen opened, True Monarch Dry Sea didn''t worry that this guy would leave.


    After all, this is a top treasure.


    "You probably don''t know what this treasure is called. This is called the Frozen Scepter. It is a **** and devil-level treasure. It is very old. It can create absolute freezing within a certain range once it is activated."


    Ye Xuan could indeed feel that the freezing was quite severe.


    After being crushed from the body, it penetrated directly into the body, but after encountering the runes of the gods and demons, they were directly stopped, and they all collapsed.


    It doesn''t have much effect, but if it is the eternal body, there is no good life.


    Just suffered a lot.


    This True Monarch Dry Sea is really full of wealth.


    "If you honestly handed over everything from the beginning, maybe I could save your life, but now I don''t think it is necessary at all, because you are not worth it at all!"


    True Monarch Dry Sea never put other people in his eyes.


    That''s it!


    There are still a lot of treasures in his hand, and even some top powerhouses dare not easily do it with him.


    In the inheritance of the gods and demons, he could actually use the frozen scepter, but he was useless at all.


    This is one of his killer features, and it has just been used now. It is estimated that this young man doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Then I don''t know what other treasures you have besides this treasure. Let me know what kind of treasures a rich man like you has. If I lose it later, it won''t be good! "


    Even if it was frozen, Ye Xuan was still calm.


    "Sorry, you don''t have that qualification at all."


    With a move of True Sovereign Dry Sea''s scepter, it penetrated in like a ray of light at the instant of freezing.


    "Now I will send you to the west!"

 Chapter 2691： Scepter collector

    True Monarch Dry Sea didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy at all.


    I always feel that this guy can''t see through.


    Even if he was frozen by the ice, he still looked calm and calm. This feeling was quite unpleasant.


    I don''t know why the other party behaves like this.


    Doesn''t it really take this as the same thing.


    True Monarch Dry Sea also moved his tactics.


    Let me put this guy out first, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart when I look at it more, a fire in my stomach.


    As soon as the Frozen Scepter was used, the power of freezing directly penetrated, and its power greatly increased.


    It''s completely different from the previous time, and it''s not that everyone can bear it.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan still carried it easily.


    With a smile, "Is this your so-called frozen killer move? It''s really good, but it seems to be the same thing to me. Work hard so that you can kill me, otherwise When I do it, I''m afraid I will beat you to death if I don''t pay attention. How bad it is, I guess you are not happy about it yourself."


    Ye Xuan, who possessed the body of the gods and demons, was indeed able to withstand this freezing power easily.


    I ignored True Monarch Dry Sea''s methods.


    But for True Monarch Dry Sea, this is definitely not a good thing, and the whole person passed by dumbfounded.


    The Frozen Scepter was activated again, and the power directly reached the top level.


    Even so, the other party is still fine, still smiling at him.


    "Hahaha, I really can¡¯t find any place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to come. If you are so strong, then I can refine you. Then I will have a powerful thug. !"


    After a brief astonishment, True Monarch Dry Sea became extremely excited and full of ecstasy.


    This is definitely a good thing, it can be refined into the strongest puppet.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have such a chance at all. You were originally asked to use all the ultimate moves, but you don''t know when you will use it now, so let me punch it first and hold it. If you make this punch again, I''m still very fair."


    Ye Xuan struck out a punch slowly, and the punch instantly penetrated through True Monarch Dry Sea''s body like a meteor.


    But True Monarch Dry Sea looked at the piercing fists, watching the cracks all over, something unexpected."


    Wow!


    There were more and more cracks, more and more, and with a crash, True Monarch Dry Sea fell into endless darkness.


    Something that fell on the ground fell on the ground.


    Ye Xuan walked out of the freezing, and all the freezing disappeared, with a wave of his hand.


    This scepter fell in his hand.


    "Frozen Scepter, this guy has such a good thing, it''s really sad that he can''t show his full strength."


    With a bang, I saw that Frozen instantly expanded in all directions, and in a blink of an eye, it expanded from dozens of miles to hundreds of miles to thousands, and stopped at the last 10,000 miles.


    It is completely different from the one played by True Monarch Dry Sea before, and this guy can also move for about a thousand miles.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "That guy is so crispy, let me see what other good things you guys have besides these things."


    The nine primordial spirits also came out, and the frozen scepter fell into the hands of one primordial spirit.


    Ye Xuan also began to check, and this check made him happy, he was indeed a rich man, he was more financially capable than he had imagined.


    In his storage ring, he actually collected a lot of eternal treasures.


    "Gravity Scepter!"


    "Scepter of Fear!"


    "Guardian Scepter!"


    "Scepter of Weakness!"


    "Red Flame Scepter!"


    The five scepters made Ye Xuan''s eyes shine suddenly.


    This guy actually has such a good thing, but it seems to be a lot worse than the Frozen Scepter.


    Not at the same level!


    No wonder this guy didn''t use it anymore, just used the Frozen Scepter.


    Frozen made many eternal level recognizers unable to bear it.


    "I''m not welcome for such a good thing. It happens that six of my nine souls have a scepter and can be used. When all six scepters are displayed, this power should be quite terrifying!"


    Ye Xuan also underestimated the net worth of True Monarch Dry Sea.


    It''s really awkward. A scepter like this is really not available anywhere.


    I feel that this guy has gone to a lot of secret realms in the cave, but now it''s all cheap to himself.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take the remaining things seriously.


    Compared with the five scepters, it is a lot worse.


    Even this made Ye Xuan extremely satisfied.

 Chapter 2692： Make a comeback again

    After obtaining so many treasures here, Ye Xuan didn''t linger much.


    Just left.


    Who knows if this guy has any kind of primordial spirit.


    Anyway, it''s gone.


    I''d better leave before talking.


    After leaving here, Ye Xuan returned directly to the Iron Blood Sect.


    The Jagged Gate hasn''t had much movement recently.


    When Ye Xuan came over, there were no masters around.


    However, some wind noises were heard, which meant that someone had actually stared at the Jagged Gate before.


    For example, the endless abyss.


    However, after suffering a loss, there was no movement for the time being.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came back, he called both the God Lord Ronghai and Lu Chao.


    These two people have indeed been quite busy recently.


    One is inside and the other is outside.


    Of course, no one knows that the whole iron blood door has been changed. The iron blood door has been changed, and there are actually three thousand doors inside.


    After getting Ye Xuan''s summons, the two came over as soon as possible.


    He also breathed a long sigh of relief, especially for the Lord Ronghai.


    If something unexpected happens, those three thousand gates will be completely abolished, not like they are now.


    The entire three thousand gates have become extraordinarily fighting spirit.


    Everyone''s strength has also been cultivating extremely fast, especially after the cultivation method of three thousand yuanshens has been quickly developed, all of them have broken through one hundred yuanshens.


    The vast majority of people have rushed to two hundred souls.


    Although it''s not a big deal, but for them, their power has increased a lot.


    As for Lu Chao Divine Lord, it is the same. If he does not come back, he has a trick on him who knows what will happen.


    It was a sigh of relief now that he came back, and even he could feel that the strength of his master seemed to have become a lot stronger. It was unfathomable before, but now it is unfathomable.


    That feeling is very violent and powerful, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    Divine Master Lu Chao has also seen a lot of powerhouses, so he can still feel it.


    I felt it one step earlier than the God Lord Ronghai.


    "Congratulations to the master for your strength! Great advancement in Megatron!"


    Only then did the **** Lord Ronghai know that his master had been promoted again.


    He didn''t feel it, after all, there was still a certain difference between him and Lu Chao Divine Lord in terms of strength.


    This difference still caused him a short-term slow response to many things, so he hurriedly congratulated him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this, "I''ll talk about what happened when I was away."


    Divine Master Lu Chao started talking first.


    After he finished speaking, it was the God Lord Ronghai, and the two of them had changed the situation both back and forth.


    Ye Xuan also had an understanding. It seemed that this endless abyss would be quite tolerant. After losing so many masters, he was able to resist it all at once. It seemed that their thoughts were not simple.


    The endless abyss is indeed a big trouble.


    Especially last time I left by myself, fortunately, I left the means, otherwise it would be really a bit troublesome.


    Lu Chao said, "We have received the news through our relationship. It seems that the endless abyss wants to move around. It may not be long before they will attack our iron blood door. After all, their people are so unreasonable. I can''t swallow this breath."


    "The probability of them doing it is still very high. Our side is ready. As long as they dare to come in, then we dare to keep them all here."


    God Lord Ronghai also had the confidence of various outsiders at this time.


    It''s not like it was at the beginning, no one wants to have power and no power.


    There are not many people now, but the forces have been properly established.


    Even if they are here, they can be left behind.


    Unless it is the top and the top.


    They are cautious when they do it, so no one would have thought that their power would be stronger than usual.


    Not to mention that at this time, the owner has also returned.


    As long as the master comes back, then nothing is a problem.


    "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, the people of the endless abyss are here, good guy, this time there are two eternal level powerhouses. The strength is not bad, and there is a group of cannon fodder."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and felt someone coming.


    The strength is quite strong.


    Two eternal level powerhouses are now, to him now, two eternal level powerhouses are really nothing.


    God Lord Ronghai and God Lord Lu Chao were already a little dignified.


    "You said that if you leave behind the two eternal level powerhouses, what the endless abyss will look like, I think it should be very interesting!"

 Chapter 2693： Shocking news

    Two eternal level powerhouses have indeed come.


    The powerhouses of these two eternal levels are quite strong.


    They came carefully and used the treasures.


    Obviously, he also knew that the Jagged Door seemed a little different.


    Who made this iron blood door the most doubtful, but they couldn''t figure out what this iron blood door had to do with their endless divine abyss.


    Why is there a motivation to do it?


    So they came over to take a look.


    The two who came this time, one was good at whereabouts and the other was good at interrogation.


    If the two cooperated, they should be able to figure out the specific situation.


    When they came outside the iron blood gate, they saw that the iron blood gate was very quiet.


    It is completely different from other sects.


    "This iron blood gate is indeed a bit different. It is different from other mountain gates. The general sects are quite lively. It is quite quiet here. The information we have on hand also has this. It seems that the inside of this iron blood gate is definitely has a problem!"


    "I heard that there have been more than ten or two or three years, there is nothing more!"


    The two of them narrowed their eyes, and felt that this iron blood door was more suspicious.


    The Jagged Gate is also the last in the top forces, far behind their endless abyss.


    They couldn''t imagine that they would do anything to the endless abyss, so they were going to go in, first grab the Lu Chao Divine Master and talk about it.


    If you catch him, you should be able to know a specific situation.


    One of them took out a treasure, and this treasure wrapped them all in an instant.


    It turned into a meteor and rushed towards the iron blood gate.


    The iron blood gate has a formation method, but the formation method actually appeared a channel in front of the bead.


    Quietly came in.


    After entering, they did not show up in a hurry, but went straight to Lu Chao''s whereabouts.


    It seems that I have inquired about the specific location a long time ago.


    At the place of the main hall, they finally showed up.


    They saw Lu Chao, the **** master, and they seemed to be in a good mood drinking tea there.


    "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time, and thought you wouldn''t dare to come in. Since you have come in, then you don''t have to leave!"


    The two eternal level powerhouses who came in glanced at each other.


    In an instant, he rushed to Lu Chao''s Divine Master.


    At the same time, it directly imprisoned a small area around this area.


    "Do you really think we won''t bring anything? We are here for you this time. You don''t have to struggle anymore. In front of the two of us, you are not an opponent at all, and you can''t struggle!"


    As soon as the two approached City Lord Lu Chao, there was a bang, and a huge force was directly crushed from the top of their heads.


    Crushed from them, there was a loud rumbling noise.


    It fell directly to the ground.


    After landing, the two of them vomited blood, and the masters who brought them behind him had not had time to react.


    I saw the first-class light swept past them.


    In an instant, it turned into a piece of land, which was a spike.


    "Trap! There is a trap! There is a big trap here."


    The two immediately realized that there was a hole and a big hole here.


    Someone is waiting for them to come over, it is impossible to imagine.


    They have just arrived here, just come in, how can anyone prepare to deal with them in advance?


    Could it be Lu Chao God Lord!


    That shouldn''t be.


    The news will never reach here at all, the coincidence must be a coincidence.


    They are all powerhouses at the eternal level.


    But at this moment they felt a chill.


    There are big masters here, big masters far beyond their level exist.


    When did Jie Xuemen have such a master?


    They haven''t heard anything about it, which is incredible.


    A figure walked out.


    "The Endless Abyss sent you two over. If not unexpected, I want to inquire into the specific situation. I want to doubt what is wrong with the Iron Blood Sect, but you are not here at the right time."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "It was your hand just now. Who are you? What is the relationship between you and the Jagged Sect? Our endless abyss is not so easy to offend!"!


    They finally realized why the master of their endless abyss disappeared after coming over.


    There is such a master who is sitting here, and he really does everything he needs to do.


    Such a person is really terrible.


    They didn''t even know it.

 Chapter 2694： Do things honestly

    They never thought that there is such a powerful master here.


    As soon as they came up, they wiped out everyone around them.


    In a blink of an eye, there were two of them left, and the two of them felt an endless breath of danger on each other.


    That is a way to kill them anytime, anywhere.


    It''s a very, very scary feeling.


    It was something they had never said before, so they didn''t dare to move.


    He was afraid that he would move more, and he might even fall into the opponent''s trap.


    So you must endure it at this time.


    What I have to do now is to know who this guy is.


    Why is it here?


    Is it the hidden master of the Jagged Sect?


    "Sorry, you are not even qualified to say this to me."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Just a big palm came down directly, this big palm was as infinite as the sky, and it was directly pressed down.


    All their treasures were released in an instant, but their treasures quickly shattered as soon as they were released.


    Following them, they were photographed underground.


    The rumbling loud noise and heavy force directly rushed on them, and they couldn''t bear it at all.


    "I am embarrassed to come to the Iron Blood Sect with this method. I really don''t know who gave you this courage. It is quite useful for you to be an eternal powerhouse.


    They caught them with a quick grab.


    With just such a light grasp, they felt that their entire bodies were about to collapse.


    "Spare, senior, spare!"


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me, we are eternal level powerhouses, we are still somewhat useful."


    The two became extremely sober at this moment of life and death, and immediately begged for mercy.


    If you don''t ask for it at this time, you will be truly dead.


    Who can imagine that this person is so strong that they can control their life and death once they are shot.


    At this time, his face was pale, his body was in tatters, and he was thrown on the ground casually.


    Followed a power seed to reach their body


    Once inside their bodies, they immediately felt different.


    It seems that life and death are under the control of the other party.


    It only takes the other person a thought, and they can die a hundred or even a thousand times in an instant, and no one can save them.


    "Now what you have to do is very simple. Go back and bring all the people from the endless abyss, especially those masters. They said that a big secret has happened on the side of the iron and blood. It is three. Thousands of masters are here, I think you should know how to do it."


    With a wave of their hands, the two of them left the iron blood gate without much thought and appeared several million miles away.


    The two looked at each other, and their hearts were lingering.


    In such a period of time, they experienced the real horror.


    They were almost dead.


    Although he was controlled now, he still survived anyway, unlike the previous few who were killed directly.


    "Are we alive?"


    "It''s really survived, it''s terrible, the iron blood gate is really terrible, if such a strong man sits in town, we will not have any wind, endless abyss, this time really got in trouble, big trouble !"


    Both of them understand one thing better than anyone else.


    That is, the Jagged Door is really different, it has really become extremely powerful.


    They were still wondering if they could get the Iron Blood Sect, and now they turned their heads, the Iron Blood Sect was wondering how to completely defeat their endless abyss.


    It can even be said to be wiped directly into the ground.


    Is this kind of thing possible? It''s totally possible.


    That strong man is definitely a master at the pinnacle of the eternal realm, and even an invincible existence with half of his foot crossed out.


    Such a strong person, even if they are in the endless abyss, may not be able to find an existence that can compete with each other.


    So they immediately became enlightened, and they just followed suit.


    At least survive now.


    Everything else can be set aside. If you can''t even survive, what right do you have to say?


    They still quite know that they will admit their fate, and they will not do so even if the news is spread.


    I''m afraid that the other party''s thought can make them die completely without a trace, it''s not worthwhile at all.


    Zongmen might not help them get revenge, so it''s better to do things honestly after deliberation.

 Chapter 2695： Visit the master

    After returning from this trip, Ye Xuan never left easily.


    It doesn''t make much sense for him to leave at this time.


    It would be better to sit down and kill some masters of the endless abyss before talking about it.


    Who made them keep thinking in the dark.


    As long as they dare to make ideas, then Ye Xuan will not be polite.


    In this way, some masters of the endless abyss may suffer.


    I kept being cheated over.


    The news was really shocking, and they were cautious again.


    Naturally, they had different ideas, and as a result, they were directly destroyed by Ye Xuan as soon as they came to the iron blood gate.


    There was an endless abyss for several months before and after, and countless masters were lost in a short time.


    "Who can tell me what the **** is going on, why our people in the endless abyss are all gone when they arrive outside, and none of them come back. Who can tell me why?"


    Inside the hall.


    The Lord of Wind of the Endless Abyss, furious and thunderous!


    Until now, I couldn''t believe the strength of the sect, and I lost a lot of it all at once, and I haven''t found out one of them.


    If you lose, then one or two is nothing.


    But this time all the big players were lost.


    It took a lot of time to cultivate, which is different.


    This is not a small matter, but a big one, and the masters in the entire hall bow their heads.


    They were also quite confused, and now they don''t know what happened.


    "The waste is a bunch of waste. After so many masters have died, our endless abyss is about to become a big joke. After so many deaths, we must know that the losses here are all eternal-level powerhouses. Give it away, and it will be your turn the day after tomorrow."


    The Lord of Wind is really extremely angry, and it is really weird that he hasn''t found out what happened until now.


    If you die, then one or two is normal.


    After all, it is not easy to encircle one or two eternal level powerhouses.


    But in a blink of an eye, so many eternal powerhouses died.


    That would be different at all.


    No matter how strong their endless abyss is, how many eternal level powerhouses can there be?


    After scolding a lot, it was of no use at all.


    There is no way for everyone.


    So they all left with a wave of hands. After a cup of tea, they still couldn''t suppress the anger in my heart.


    So far he hasn''t had any problems.


    A top-notch force is helpless in the face of such a thing.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The Wind Lord God Lord left the endless abyss and went to another place.


    He felt that only when he got here could he find real results.


    Because there is a master of calculation here, of course the price is very high.


    Not everyone can be moved, but the Lord of the Wind is also willing to go. If you don''t find out who did it, then they will be in the endless abyss.


    It came to a very inconspicuous place.


    This is a small town, this is a mortal town.


    The Lord of Wind knows that this mortal town is not easy, here are all the people of that person¡¯s tribe.


    Few people living here know that this master is here.


    The wind monarch divine lord put away the aura on his body just like an ordinary person.


    Finally came to a small cottage on the side of the mountain.


    "The Lord of the Wind of the Endless Abyss is a rare guest, what the wind pushed you to me."


    An old man walked out, smiling.


    Feng Sovereign respectfully said, "I heard that Master Lin likes to drink tea. These are some fresh tea leaves I bought. They are all good products. I just passed by here and brought them to you!"


    Feng Sovereign took out some tea leaves, these tea leaves are not simple tea, but the real top fairy tea.


    This is a gray-haired old man who seems to be quite old. The Lord of Wind knows that this is not the end of his life, but is very young. He just calculated too much, which caused the white head.


    "Come and do it, you have a heart!"


    In the yard, the old man just opened his tea leaves.


    Slowly brewing a pot of tea, full of artistic sense.


    In a blink of an eye, the tea smells overflowing.


    "Not bad, not bad, this tea is not bad, let''s say it carefully, what is it?"


    The Lord of Wind knows better than anyone else, if you want to ask this one, you have to come up with something that fascinates him.


    What he likes the most is tea.


    This is a stepping stone.


    If there is no stepping stone, it will be even worse.


    Fortunately, this level of myself finally passed.

 Chapter 2696： Dont even want to leave

    The Lord of Wind indeed spent a very high price, and finally asked the master to find out the ins and outs.


    This master can see the future and even the past through time, of course the price is extremely high.


    Not everyone can ask for it.


    The Wind Lord God Lord also spent a very high price, and finally invited this master to let him make calculations.


    The calculated direction is southeast.


    There is even a designated area, although this area is very large, but I even believe that as long as you search the past, you will be able to find a trace.


    The people in their endless abyss cannot die in vain, and the culprit must be found out.


    So Fengjun Divine Master came with a master.


    One came here.


    The Wind Lord God Lord felt that there was no strong existence here, and there was no movement along the way.


    Seeing the beads on hand, I was a little skeptical.


    Could it be that that person has already left here, this is a tracing bead from that master.


    The only function of this treasure hunting gem can be to find a designated person.


    The bead breaks apart as soon as it gets close.


    The Lord of Wind Lord has been searching for days.


    There has been no gain.


    "It seems to be the so-called iron blood door. Our people have explored the iron blood door, but the reported news says that there is no problem with the iron blood door."


    The person next to him whispered.


    The Wind Lord God Lord has naturally heard of this iron blood gate, the top force is the last one, and when will it fall to the top force.


    For forces like this, the endless abyss really didn''t take much of it, and it was much weaker than them.


    With a clatter, the beads in his hand disappeared in an instant.


    The Lord of Wind Lord was surprised.


    Broken here, could that person hide in the iron blood gate.


    Fengjun Divine Master''s reaction was extremely fast.


    "Did our people arrange a lot of visits to the Iron Blood Sect, and they all say there is no problem."


    Feng Sovereign Lord asked.


    "It is indeed such a thing. They all told me that there was no problem with the iron blood sect for the time being, so we didn¡¯t take it seriously. Anything to do!"


    Before the Endless Abyss, the three thousand gates were completely destroyed, so naturally he would not have thought of the relationship between the iron blood gate and three thousand gates.


    The Lord of the Wind Lord was thoughtful.


    "Go to Jiexuemen to visit them and see what changes have happened to that Lu Chao Divine Master."


    The Wind Lord God Lord rushed to the Jagged Gate in the first time.


    As soon as he came outside the Jagged Door, I felt that the entire Jagged Door became exceptionally quiet, different from what he had imagined in the past.


    Even the formation is open.


    This made him feel very surprised. When did the iron blood gate actually open the formation.


    Anyhow, it''s also a top-notch force


    "Let me see what''s wrong with this Jagged Door."


    The Lord of Wind took out another golden talisman, which was also presented by the master, of course it was not free.


    It took a certain price!


    This golden talisman can see the events of the Jagged Sect for a month before and after in a short period of time.


    What can be seen in a month, of course nothing is coming.


    Sometimes I can see some interesting things, and the Lord of the Wind Lord now suspects that he is going to this iron blood gate.


    Maybe it is possible that the Jagged Clan has something to do with the Three Thousand Clan.


    It''s not that this situation won''t happen, it''s just that I don''t know it.


    This golden talisman burst into flames all at once.


    In that instant of burning, the sky above the Iron Blood Gate passed by scene by scene.


    very fast.


    So fast that the Lord of Wind cannot keep up with the speed for a moment, but I have to admit that the master''s things are indeed quite good.


    The Iron Blood Gate was still quiet, but several figures appeared during the period, and these figures appeared.


    It made Fengjun Divine Master''s pupils immediately shrink.


    "Three thousand gates! God Lord Ronghai!"


    The God Lord Fengjun recognized it at a glance, that is, the God Lord Ronghai, and this is the leader of the three thousand sects.


    Haven''t you been chased by yourself all the time?


    Why did he appear at the Iron Blood Gate now, and swayed out, his path seemed to be cautious.


    It is enough to prove one thing, that is, the iron blood sect is really related to the three thousand sects.


    This golden talisman quickly came to an end.


    The God Lord Fengjun looked cold, "Give me a big array, no one in the Iron Blood Clan will want to leave."

 Chapter 2697： Too unexpected

    The Wind Lord God Lord is really incomparably hot, and I didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    The people of the endless abyss all disappeared in the iron blood gate.


    He couldn''t figure out how the Iron Blood Sect would cooperate with Three Thousand Sects, it was completely impossible.


    At the beginning, the Jiexuemen took down the old site of the three thousand gates and established a sect here, which shocked countless people.


    Have to feel that the Jagged Door is strong.


    Don''t be afraid of revenge by three thousand people.


    In fact, Three Thousand Sects really didn''t have the right to retaliate until they fell behind.


    Only in the endless abyss, they directly eradicated them.


    In this blink of an eye, not only were the three thousand people rescued, but they also suffered heavy losses in the endless abyss.


    Now that he was actually with the Iron Blood Sect, he would never admit his mistake, that is, the God Lord Ronghai.


    Even if it turns into ashes, it can be recognized.


    Therefore, the problem between the Jagged Sect and the Three Thousand Sect is more worthy of the Wind Lord God''s care.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also felt movement in the Jagged Door.


    He knew it from the moment they approached, which was quite unexpected.


    There were a lot of masters who came this time, especially the one headed by him was actually an eternal level powerhouse.


    It still exists at the peak level.


    It is definitely very rare.


    Even the latter.


    All are in the late eternal level.


    Five strong came in one breath, not to mention the people behind.


    The protagonist of this lineup swept any force, even a first-class force, they couldn''t hold back such a shot.


    So they called out the **** Lord Ronghai and Lu Chao.


    With the help of the treasure, the two of them also saw the movement outside.


    Especially the Lord Ronghai recognized at a glance, who this is, that is, the contemporary sect master of the famous Endless Abyss.


    "How come, it''s impossible, we haven''t walked any whereabouts at all, how could he come here."


    God Lord Ronghai was indeed surprised.


    Divine Master Lu Chao said next to him, "If there is no accident, it should be the Lord of Wind who went to find some experts and found us here. You must know that some people who have cultivated to the limit in terms of time can make certain calculations, so It¡¯s not surprising to find here!"


    Such an explanation does exist.


    You don¡¯t have to guess to know what''s going on.


    "Then shall we go out and do something with them now?"


    God Lord Ronghai and God Lord Lu Chao are eager to try, after all, their strength has improved a bit.


    This is different now, and it still has a big advantage if it is fought.


    "Don''t worry, since they have all set up the formation, let them come slowly, and say hello to them anyway, this time they came, that would save a lot of things!"


    Originally, Ye Xuan was also going to take a look at this endless abyss and communicate with them.


    I didn''t expect them to come over on their own initiative, it would be different.


    Ye Xuan had said so, and the two of them were not in a hurry.


    He also gathered people up in the first place, ready to give them a head.


    The wind monarch outside did not know what was going on inside.


    After the formation was laid out, I was relieved.


    This formation is carried with you. It is the top eternal formation. Once it is unfolded, it will seem to disappear out of thin air. Even if there is a big movement, people outside will not be able to sense it.


    "We will honor the Sea God Lord when we go in, see what he says."


    The Lord of the Wind snorted and blasted the formation with a punch.


    His strength is enough to shake, and even he can mobilize the power of this formation to directly break this big formation.


    The formation of the iron blood gate is not considered top level.


    It is a higher level than the general formation, but naturally it can''t hold it when encountering some powerful opponents.


    Therefore, the Lord of the Wind King came in easily.


    "God Lord Ronghai! God Lord Lu Chao, shouldn''t you come out and meet me? The two of you colluded together, which made everyone a big surprise. Unfortunately, you can''t hide everyone from me, but you can''t hide it from me!"


    The rumbling sound echoed over the iron blood gate.


    Two figures flew out quickly and stood above the palace.


    "The Lord of Wind, you, the sect master of the endless abyss, ran all the way here and set up a large array. Do you think we are good for bullying?


    "Hahaha, you Jie Xuemen think that I am too good to bully the endless abyss, no wonder my masters are missing one by one, you really know how to put a long line to catch big fish, Lord Ronghai, do you think that? ?"


    The gaze of the God Lord Fengjun fell on the God Lord Ronghai.

 Chapter 2698： Thats it, vulnerable

    Fengjun God Lord saw these two people again.


    The two really stood together.


    Even he is still a hundred puzzles in his heart now.


    How could these two guys stand together.


    of course!


    He had a certain idea soon.


    Maybe Lu Chao Divine Lord has been controlled by others.


    That''s why I stand here.


    I can only say that the three thousand methods are incredible.


    Can actually control Lu Chao Divine Master.


    If this weren''t the case, the Jagged people would definitely not help the three thousand people asylum.


    It is estimated that everyone has been taken.


    No one would have imagined that three thousand gates would hide under the iron-blood gate under such circumstances.


    Unless someone comes in to check.


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t know at all.


    The Jagged Gate was originally there.


    The existence of the top end is indeed quite deterrent.


    No matter who it is, think about it.


    What are the consequences of offending the Jagged Sect.


    Only now did Feng Sovereign Divine Master know that the entire Iron Blood Sect had fallen under the control of the 3000 Sects.


    With such a cover, who can find three thousand doors.


    No wonder the people in their own endless abyss disappeared one by one.


    All have been caught here by fishing.


    This method also had to admit that Feng Sovereign and God Lord was indeed very sharp.


    But this time there are no more problems.


    They couldn''t get this person away at all.


    I have discovered their biggest secret.


    "Wind Lord God Lord, don¡¯t come here unscathed. I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite powerful. I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m looking for. I can still find it here. It probably cost a lot of money. In fact, you really shouldn¡¯t find such a master or such a big man. , Otherwise you can live your life with peace of mind, unlike now."


    The Lord Ronghai laughed.


    As the so-called enemy meets extremely jealous.


    But for the **** Lord Ronghai.


    Now seeing this Wind Monarch God Lord is not as jealous as he imagined.


    On the contrary, it was exceptionally calm.


    In his opinion, the current Lord of Wind is really not a powerful opponent in his eyes.


    Once his primordial spirit is unfolded, who will destroy who will not know.


    Therefore, the spirit of the Lord Ronghai was particularly good.


    God Master Lu Chao also said very seriously, "Actually, you really shouldn''t come, you can live alive if you don''t come, but now you come, there is no way, you can only be unlucky."


    The **** Lord Lu Chao and the **** Lord Ronghai said a word.


    In an instant, let the Wind Lord God Lord include these people behind them.


    One by one was annoyed.


    At this time, he still said something like this.


    Even the Lord of Wind God laughed with anger.


    "It''s really interesting. I''ve never seen anyone dare to talk to me like this at this time. Do you really think you two can stop us people?"


    The God Lord Fengjun felt it just now.


    Did not sense the existence of a master.


    In other words, there are absolutely no masters around here.


    The strongest are just the **** master Lu Chao and the **** master Ronghai.


    The two didn''t seem to have changed much.


    The Wind Lord God Lord is also particularly relieved.


    "It''s now a question of whether you admit defeat or not. If you can catch it now, then I won''t do it later. If I do it, you two are definitely not opponents..."


    It''s really set.


    "Anyway, I''ll just tell you that, I''ll do it. You still have three thousand people in the Iron Blood Clan, so you can''t stop me at all. Of course you can call all your three thousand masters over. Now, let me see how you have grown in strength after such a long time?"


    The same goes for the people behind Fengjun Divine Lord.


    All of them seemed very excited.


    Finally, it was possible to kill all three thousand people in one go.


    Of course there is also an iron gate.


    After winning the Iron Blood Gate, you can reap a lot of spoils.


    Everyone knows that the Jagged Sect is a top-notch force.


    There are still a lot of good things, but there is no good time to do it.


    Now it''s finally time, this is for them to do it.


    "It''s impossible for us to catch with our hands. After all, you are all here, and you just happen to have a good fight with you, and see if you are good or we are good at 3,000."


    The Lord Ronghai laughed.


    "Everything can come out, let them see the three thousand methods we have cultivated for such a long time."


    I saw all the figures around him came out in an instant, surrounding them all.


    The Lord Fengjun saw these people come out and didn''t care much.


    The realm didn''t seem to have improved much, and it was still vulnerable.


    "That''s it, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s really vulnerable!"


    "Hahaha, what about that!"

 Chapter 2699： Primordial spirit

    These people did not regard them as the same thing.


    No matter how many such people come out, what will happen.


    They are all powerhouses of the eternal level.


    What''s more, in this lying down, the Lord of the Wind came out and brought some powerful treasures.


    I really want to see how powerful three thousand doors are.


    The year was not the year, and the present is not today.


    The Three Thousand Gates have long been trampled under the feet of the forces of all parties.


    Even if the **** master Lu Chao and the **** master Ronghai cooperated together, what would happen.


    That''s the same thing.


    "Then let me see how strong your thing is!"


    After they flew out, all of them glared.


    There is indeed a great and great hatred for the endless abyss.


    If it weren''t for the endless abyss, how could their three thousand doors be destroyed.


    If they hadn''t met the ancestors, their three thousand schools would have been completely wiped out.


    It will not be as strong as they are now.


    It''s crashing.


    Each of them came out in an instant.


    One, two, three, four, five.


    In a blink of an eye, dozens of hundreds of souls came out.


    One after another stood behind them.


    The same goes for other people.


    All of them have come out with hundreds of primordial spirits.


    The wind monarch and their eternal level powerhouses really didn''t treat them as the same thing.


    But in a blink of an eye, they realized that there seemed to be something different.


    These guys actually cultivated so many souls one by one.


    It doesn''t matter if there are only a few.


    But in a blink of an eye, they have cultivated at least two hundred primordial spirits.


    The **** master Lu Chao in front came out with three hundred souls in one stroke.


    Not to mention the God Lord Ronghai next to him, as well as the five hundred souls who came out.


    It was directly locked on the body of Fengjun Divine Lord.


    "I don''t know how our 3,000 sect''s combat effectiveness is now, don''t you always want to experience it? Then come to understand it now."


    I started doing it in an instant.


    The sky fell apart in a blink of an eye, and it was terrifying.


    It can be said that these people really did their best.


    After having two hundred primordial spirits, the crushing ability of the instant formation method fell on them.


    This one is restricted, that one is restricted.


    More or less part of his body has been suppressed.


    Even the Lord of Wind is the same, his strength is very strong.


    But it was locked by 800 primordial spirits in an instant, and his strength was slashed in an instant.


    It was a very uncomfortable feeling.


    The face of Fengjun God Lord also became extremely solemn.


    "No wonder you are hiding here. It seems that you have cracked the Three Thousand Yuanshen to make it easier to cultivate. It is really nowhere to find any way to get through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort. Now this one. Kungfu belongs to our endless abyss, hahahahaha."


    The Lord of Wind Lord seemed extremely happy.


    This is definitely the happiest thing he has ever seen.


    Not only can we get rid of three thousand people.


    You can also get the three thousand Yuan Shen, the most important method of three thousand disciplines!


    This is more joyful than doing anything.


    As long as the three thousand Yuanshen can be digested.


    The strength of their endless abyss can advance by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, it will become a top power.


    Instead of the middle and lower reaches as it is now.


    For those who couldn''t see hope before, the Lord of Wind finally saw hope.


    In an instant, he followed suit.


    Attacked the **** Lord Lu Chao and the **** Lord Ronghai.


    Ye Xuan kept watching this quietly.


    I also want to see how they deal with the eternal strong.


    It seems to be pretty good now, the more primordial spirits are really enough pressure for the eternal strong.


    And they are all well-trained direct and long-range methods.


    Stop playing close with them.


    This opened a distance.


    They are all remote attack methods.


    Coupled with the ability of the formation blessing, it is indeed quite incredible.


    Such a method is indeed not something anyone can do.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    This exchange should give them more experience of dealing with the eternal strong.


    These eternal powerhouses in the endless abyss indeed feel the great pressure.


    Unexpectedly, this time was actually attacked by so many souls.


    These primordial spirits are all quite cunning, and they have taken care of them in all aspects.


    Although they have treasures and defenses, they seem a lot weaker.


    Even the Lord of Wind can realize the difference.


    I actually felt the feeling of danger.


    In the body of Lu Chao Divine Lord and Ronghai Divine Lord, the real feeling was obtained.


    Compared with the previous time, it is really very different.

 Chapter 2700： Eighteen Star Beads

    The three thousand people are indeed quite happy and full of endless fighting spirit.


    Together, everyone can actually stop the eternal-level powerhouse from attacking.


    On the contrary, these eternal level powerhouses are really helpless.


    Their methods didn''t have much deterrence against these guys, and they were tied.


    If not seeing it with your own eyes.


    They really couldn''t believe it, that this kind of thing was encountered by themselves.


    If they can, they really don''t want to run into such a thing.


    Is it still the three thousand doors?


    Is this still the three thousand gates that were directly destroyed by them?


    If the original three thousand sects had such strength, their endless abyss would not have any thoughts at all.


    The only thing they have to do now is to defeat them all.


    They snatched these three thousand Yuanshen cultivation methods from their hands.


    Only in this way can they get back the great bargains from the endless abyss.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that you will have a big somersault this time.


    Once such thoughts were released, they couldn''t help it.


    So far, they have not had any upper hand, although they have a little bit, but these guys are too difficult to carry, and the power of even hands is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It definitely makes them quite helpless.


    The same is true for the Lord of Wind on this side, all kinds of methods have been used, and they can''t suppress the two of them.


    Whether it is the God Lord Lu Chao or the God Lord Ronghai, one has three hundred souls and the other has five hundred souls. He really knows that he doesn''t have much chance of winning once he makes a shot.


    He is an eternal powerhouse.


    Encountered such a thing, you may not believe it if you say it.


    Fortunately, the treasure he brought this time was smashed to a distance.


    I watched it fiercely, "You two guys are indeed very strong. I really underestimate you. The quick version of the three thousand yuan cultivation method seems more terrifying than I imagined, but I also It¡¯s not that easy to bully. I have also brought some amazing treasures, so that you can experience what it means to be truly amazing."


    The Wind Lord God Lord took out this treasure directly, and this treasure was quite inconspicuous when it was taken out.


    God Lord Ronghai did recognize it at a glance.


    "You brought this treasure out. It seems that you are really prepared this time."


    Divine Master Lu Chao naturally didn''t recognize such a thing, but for the Divine Master Ronghai, he could recognize it at a glance.


    It is a famous treasure called the Eighteen Stars Pearl!


    This treasure is quite powerful. It is the most powerful treasure in the endless abyss. After seeing eighteen beads flying out, a strong defense is formed.


    Vacuum zone.


    In an instant, they blocked the attack of these souls.


    Even if the two of them attacked almost one after the other, they couldn''t break the eighteen beads at this time.


    Feng Sovereign Lord finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This treasure consumes a lot of money, but he knows that he can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and he no longer has to worry about being given the upper hand by these two guys.


    "Well, my treasure is pretty good, right? This is the top treasure of our endless abyss. Don''t you two rely on your soul to be great, now it''s my turn!"


    Shattered.


    Seven or eight of them smashed directly over, and this smashing brought an endless offensive.


    It''s like the sense of sight of a planet falling down, very powerful.


    The primordial spirit of the God Lord Lu Chao and the God Lord Ronghai rang loudly.


    Was wiped out in an instant


    This was completely different from what they had imagined, even if the Divine Master Lu Chao was already prepared, it was still very shocking.


    This kind of treasure is really too strong, his soul can''t bear it directly, even the Ronghai Divine Lord is the same, the two finally know the gap between each other.


    Especially the top powers, the endless abyss has been a member of the top powers, so naturally they have their own skills.


    I didn''t expect to have such a powerful treasure.


    "Your treasure is indeed very powerful, but we believe that you can''t use it for too long. If it''s a big deal, it will cost you."


    The Lord Ronghai also understood.


    Wow, wow.


    Eighteen beads were directly smashed down, and this time the Lord of the Wind Lord was even more willing.


    I also know that the **** Lord Ronghai has seen that the famous hall is coming. If you don''t act first at this time, you will be completely in trouble!


    The two of them were hit hard first, and naturally no one was his opponent.


    The eighteen beads were crushed all the way as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top.


    Even if the two of them wanted to carry it, they would not be able to carry it for a while.


    Knowing the gap between them, the Lord of Wind gradually gained the upper hand, which was a very subtle feeling.


    Finally he was relieved.


    "Now you are out of play, do you honestly admit defeat, if you honestly admit defeat, then I will naturally be merciful, or else I will smash you into pieces after the eighteen beads!"


    The **** master Lu Chao and the **** master Ronghai quickly backed away, "Sect master, we still lost, let you down!"

 Chapter 2701： You didnt eat

    The words of God Lord Lu Chao and God Lord Ronghai suddenly changed the look of Lord Feng.


    He was a little unexpected.


    Is it possible that there are top masters here?


    He didn''t feel the existence of any master from beginning to end.


    This situation is really surprising.


    Is there anyone here if this is the case, it is really bad, he hasn¡¯t noticed it until now, and can only say that the opponent is too strong than him, and it can even be said that the opponent has been waiting here long ago Up.


    "You two don''t have to say such a thing to lie to me, do you think I will believe it? This is simply impossible, and I won''t believe it at all!"


    I don''t believe much about other things, but the Lord of Wind definitely doesn''t think it will happen.


    It must be a conspiracy between God Lord Lu Chao and God Lord Ronghai.


    The wind monarch thinks very quickly.


    He is well-informed anyway, is it possible to be fooled for this kind of thing, it is absolutely impossible.


    I just want to fool myself, and I want to use some means, which is even more impossible.


    If you are really fooled, then it is not the **** of the wind.


    The Lord of Wind is quite proud.


    After the divine lord Lu Chao and the divine lord Ronghai retreated, there was no more movement.


    On the contrary, a figure just walked out like this.


    As soon as this figure came out, it was a huge shock to Feng Sovereign Divine Lord in an instant.


    There are really people!


    Still such a young person.


    He didn''t even notice it, which made him a little puzzled.


    How could such a thing happen?


    "You, who on earth are you, want to use such a person to scare my Lord of the Wind, it is impossible, and the Lord of the Wind is not scared."


    At just such a glance, the Lord of Wind could see that the opponent did not seem to have any strength. If there was no strength, then it would be easy to say, let alone worry about anything.


    "I control this iron blood gate. You said that the two of them are not mine. Now that you broke into my territory and beat my people, how do you think I should deal with you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    He watched from start to finish.


    This result is actually not surprising at all, after all, the two of them are still quite different.


    If the strength is stronger, then they can naturally hold them, but if the strength is poor, it will be different.


    The Lord of Wind finally panicked, but he also suppressed a trace of irritability and anxiety in his heart.


    Eighteen beads came directly.


    Aren''t you very strong? Then I want to see how you can stop my eighteen-bead combo.


    Each bead instantly turned into a planet and smashed down, and its power was stronger than before.


    The divine lord Lu Chao and the divine lord Ronghai stood quietly like this.


    Not in a hurry at all.


    Such a method is indeed very domineering, very fierce, and not everyone can bear it.


    The Wind Lord God Lord has incomparable confidence in his attack methods, and these people absolutely can''t bear it.


    Besides, this young man in front of him.


    Not to mention anything else, just now, the divine lord Lu Chao and the divine lord Ronghai couldn''t stop the shot, let alone this treasure is the eternal best.


    Not everyone can have it.


    There is only this one in the endless abyss, and he has not seen much stronger than this so far.


    Even if there is that, it is in the hands of those top families, and you can''t see it in ordinary places.


    Especially relieved.


    At least here, even if there are treasures, it will definitely not be taken out, and it will not be as strong as I imagined.


    At this point, the Lord of Wind was very relieved.


    Boom boom boom!


    Eighteen orbs directly hit Lin Fei''s body.


    This smash is really an endless fierce power, and it keeps hitting Ye Xuan''s body.


    After Ye Xuan''s **** body was formed, he really hadn''t encountered such a powerful power.


    This wind monarch is indeed capable, and the power of this treasure alone is average.


    The eternal body was immediately destroyed, and it was simply unbearable.


    In a blink of an eye, eighteen beads fell on Ye Xuan''s body, and every blow was terrifying.


    Ye Xuan just stood quietly like this.


    There was a faint expression on his face, "Did you have nothing to eat in the morning? It would only make me look down on you too much to deal with me in a meaningful way."


    Fengjun Divine Master completely changed his face.


    The eighteen beads came down again, "I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe anyone can hold it, you will never be able to hold the attack of these eighteen beads, you must have a powerful defensive armor, I must know of."


    At this moment, the Lord of Wind is really going crazy.


    It happened to him that the eighteen beads had no effect at all.


    That is a treasure of Megatron.

 Chapter 2702： Self-exposed

    The wind monarch divine lord passed away in despair at this moment.


    His Eighteen Stars Pearl is actually useless at this time.


    Even the opponent''s body couldn''t be broken, and the opponent was standing quietly. This was the greatest shame of the greatest mockery.


    The God Lord Fengjun couldn''t believe that this was true. No one had ever been able to withstand the attack of the Eighteen Stars Pearl.


    But now that someone can handle it, it is definitely the most difficult thing for him to accept.


    He knew that the trouble this time was really big, and he couldn''t leave at all. Without such a powerful existence, the three thousand here could really wipe out their endless abyss easily.


    "I said, your attack like this is actually trivial to me. After all, you can''t even break my body. Why do you mean to fight me? You can''t fight it at all."


    Ye Xuan shook his head gently.


    It was a punch, and the punch came directly like a stream of light.


    The God Lord Fengjun instantly put away the eighteen stars orbs, forming a defense. He has to see how strong the opponent is, and it may not be how strong he can hold it.


    If he can''t stand his eighteen stars orbs, then he still has a chance to take people down.


    The wind monarch divine master instantly came to his mind.


    There was a boom.


    The Eighteen Stars Orb was blasted out in an instant, and then passed directly through his divine body.


    Even his treasure armor couldn''t bear it at this moment of time, and it cracked directly.


    Even with this punch, the Lord of Wind had suffered a big loss and was injured.


    Following Ye Xuan, a punch came, and this second punch directly penetrated his body.


    The Lord Wind Lord directly hit the ground, and the whole person couldn''t get up. At this moment, he was already seriously injured.


    Even he had no doubt that if the other party punched him again, he would definitely die.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong and too strong, beyond his imagination, if he knew that this young man was so powerful, he would definitely not come here.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine anymore, the other party is really powerful and messed up.


    "I didn''t expect that your three thousand sects actually had such a powerful expert. I really missed you, but don''t be proud of you. I am not that easy to deal with."


    With a bang from the Lord of Wind, it was swept out into a group of terrifying self-exposing power.


    This method really came quickly, even if Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised, this guy actually chose to expose himself.


    This is the main deity!


    The deity has exposed himself, doesn''t it mean that his vitality will be greatly injured.


    It''s not like a soul.


    If you lose one of your souls, you will lose, and you can still practice, but your deity''s words are completely different.


    It can be said that if the talent potential, the soul will not catch up for a while.


    As soon as the big palm opened, it immediately wrapped these powers, without venting at all, just put it away.


    Divine Master Lu Chao and Divine Master Ronghai were beside them, and seeing the pound in their hearts, they didn''t even think about it. This guy actually came to expose himself.


    It was really a simple method, completely different from what he had imagined.


    Fortunately, it was the big boss who made the shot, otherwise, the two of them alone would not be able to withstand the action of the Lord Feng.


    This Wind Monarch God Lord is really quite terrifying.


    "The boss, this guy actually chose to blew himself up, so that means that he is afraid that the endless abyss will spread the news soon, and it is estimated that we will soon meet the opponent."


    God Master Lu Chao thought very quickly, this is nothing else.


    This is a very big thing, if the Lord of Wind spreads the news, then the movement will get bigger and bigger.


    When I think that the boss is so strong, it seems that there is nothing to worry about again.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Xuan collected all the eighteen star beads.


    Good guy, even with such self-exposure, he didn''t suffer much harm.


    Knowing that this thing is definitely a very domineering person, it is worthy of being a treasure of the eternal peak level.


    This attack power was more or less first-class, but it didn''t play a real big use in the hands of the Lord of the Wind, but it was different for Ye Xuan.


    Definitely able to exert a stronger power, although he has also signed a lot of things, but the Eighteen Star Orb belongs to a relatively powerful power.


    These eighteen stars beads still have a series of seals, which is a bit unbelievable, even he can see that these seals have not been completely unlocked.


    In other words, the strength of the wind monarch is not as strong as imagined.


    It''s not as overbearing as expected, let alone break it open.


    I picked up a pretty good treasure.


    Speaking of which, I really want to thank this guy.


    "It doesn''t matter, he likes to spread the news and then spread it out. If it is really spread out, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everything is under my control. It''s just that we can kill their power this time!"

 Chapter 2703： Shocking news

    In a dimly lit room.


    Wow.


    A primordial spirit of the Lord of the Wind squirted blood, and he suffered a heavy loss. He opened his eyes, except for anger, it was deep fear.


    I never thought that the young man would be so strong that he would kill him with two punches.


    Even if he used the means of self-exposure, the Lord of Wind couldn''t guarantee whether it would bring them danger.


    Now his loss is really heavy, the big master is dead.


    Even his own subject has been annihilated, which is a trouble he has never thought of.


    Now the endless abyss has suddenly changed from the top-notch to the first-class realm.


    Don''t look at his current soul recovery, but his soul is very different from his subject.


    I didn¡¯t leave a few good treasures. This time I had decided that God Lord Lu Chao and God Lord Ronghai would bring this thing over, but I didn¡¯t expect that my vitality was directly injured, and it was really a nerve-wounding. bone.


    Even if you want to recover, it will take a long time to fully recover.


    The Lord of Wind is really a little bit eager to cry without tears, if he can, he will definitely not come over so easily.


    "My main body is gone and I have lost so many treasures. I won''t let you have a better life in the Iron Blood Clan. You should be prepared to accept the hands of all forces. If you kill them all, then People are offended. I think you don¡¯t have to wait in this universe. There is no place for you."


    The Lord of Wind also thought about it altogether. He originally wanted to find some people to pass, but he knew that even if it was to find someone to pass, it would be of no use at this time.


    Even if it passes, it will not be their opponent, and even kill people, so the only thing that can be done is to let the news go.


    Let it go, it will be completely different, and it will definitely give them a sense of complete despair.


    After taking the healing medicine, the God Lord Feng let the news out for the first time.


    After all, their endless abyss still has many doorways, isn''t it just a piece of news, it really can be easily let go.


    As soon as the news was released, countless people were dumbfounded.


    Many people in a restaurant are sitting here.


    Suddenly a low voice spread like this.


    "Have you heard? The iron blood gate is controlled by three thousand gates, and the three thousand gates have cracked the cultivation method of three thousand yuanshens. I heard that they have mastered the quick version of the cultivation, hundreds of souls. "


    "I also mastered several powerful treasures, treasures of the eternal peak level."


    "I just heard about this news. It seems that this is really the case. Their Three Thousand Yuanshen has indeed cracked it. It''s really hard to imagine."


    "I heard that any one of them has cultivated hundreds of souls. Doesn''t it mean that if we also cultivated this three thousand souls, we can immediately improve our strength."


    "Then I don''t know if anyone will go to the Jagged Gate together."


    These people were really shocked when they heard the news.


    Not to mention those forces.


    Each of those forces was extremely shocked.


    There was some suspicion that the news was heard to be false, but they soon determined that the news was released from the endless abyss.


    Although all the traces pointed to the endless abyss, there was nothing to say about the endless abyss.


    Everyone believed it very much. Three thousand schools will be brilliant.


    If at this time, the so-called primordial soul quick method is cracked, it will become extremely terrifying.


    Maybe when the three thousand gates have completely risen again.


    If this rises, it will be the people who are unlucky.


    You have to know that in the past, three thousand gates have been in an era, and if they do it again at this time, their lives will definitely not be easy.


    So arranged for a lot of spies to come to investigate the situation.


    To understand whether this situation is true, if it is true, then they must do it.


    First grab this quick method of primordial spirit, and then you must not fall into the hands of other people, even if it is shared.


    Nor can it fall into the hands of any force. This is everyone''s common idea. Only in this way can everyone''s strength be maintained in a stable state.


    If not, their life would be completely sad.

 Chapter 2704： Everyone wants to pick up the bargain

    After this news is released.


    It really caused a huge sensation.


    No one thought that the three thousand sects that had been destroyed would sway and occupy the iron blood sect.


    This top-notch power of the Jagged Sect.


    It was actually taken down like this.


    It''s really incredible.


    Fortunately, this time the endless Shenyuan finally encountered some suffering on the three thousand gates.


    Actually released the news.


    If it were other forces, they would naturally hesitate.


    But for this force, it''s different.


    They absolutely believe that it is true, maybe there are really three thousand Yuanshen''s quick methods.


    There are even top treasures.


    For a while, the situation moved.


    Everyone came here.


    The fastest to come is an adventure group.


    These people are still moving very fast.


    They are all adventure groups.


    Some of the forces that like to capture the most.


    Now when I heard it, I naturally felt that there was something to pick up here.


    As the so-called fish in troubled waters.


    Top forces such as the endless abyss can release news at this time.


    It is more of a kind of helplessness. If you can eat it, you will definitely not let this news out.


    I started slowly by myself.


    They are ready to get a feel for it.


    The Jagged Door was quite quiet, and there was not much movement.


    The more so, the more curious they are.


    Is there really any secret here?


    So people like them rushed into the iron blood gate without saying a word.


    Because there are no more means here.


    Let''s rush in and grab a bit.


    After all, it is rare to break into the iron blood gate once.


    This can''t be attacked at all times.


    But after entering, there was no sound at all.


    Even the people who stayed outside watched it for a long time, and they all passed by dumbfounded.


    This situation is a bit different from what they thought.


    Suddenly there was no movement, and it was exactly the same as the message said.


    This iron blood gate is a little capable, isn''t it right? It should be said that three thousand doors are a bit capable.


    So they just dormant.


    Losing some subordinates is a bit painful, but somehow they are of average strength.


    It didn''t hurt your muscles or bones, was it just recruiting people, just recruiting again.


    Nothing happened to these people anymore.


    On the contrary, more and more people came around.


    Once these people came here, there was not much movement.


    All of them were stopped, first some small forces followed by some big forces.


    After they came here, it was very simple.


    Just watched quietly.


    There was not much movement from beginning to end.


    It seems to be waiting for the big forces to make a move.


    And Ye Xuan in the Iron Blood Gate was also very indifferent.


    After the news spread, some people came, but the strength of these people was average.


    It made him speechless, and he wanted to pick up the cheap ones.


    No one dared to do it at this time.


    Yesterday, there were already scattered people coming.


    If these people come, there is no much use, and they will be taken directly.


    Ye Xuan was also waiting for the master.


    He believes that there will be masters coming soon.


    No one can sit still.


    In this way, one day passed, and in a blink of an eye it was half a month.


    In half a month, no one did anything.


    On the contrary, there were three circles outside the Jagged Door, which surrounded a lot of people.


    No one did it from start to finish.


    It made Ye Xuan a little surprised.


    These people are so patient, all of them are watching.


    Ye Xuan had already seen some tough guys in those voids.


    These guys gathered in twos and threes.


    At this time, I didn''t actually do it.


    It''s weird, are you waiting for someone big?


    The more so, the more excited Ye Xuan became.


    This time I can finally brush up on the sense of existence.


    After brushing this time, it is estimated that no one will care about a 3,000 door anymore.


    It will become extremely important.


    No one can beat the Iron Blood Gate, and even the three thousand gates behind the Iron Blood Gate.


    This was what Ye Xuan wanted, otherwise he would have sent three thousand Yuanshen now.


    He now has eight powerful primordial spirits, all of whom have cultivated terribly.


    Also mastered special magic weapon.


    It is those scepters.


    Various attributes are available.


    Once it breaks out, no one can hold it.


    This was the strongest method Ye Xuan used to sweep the outside world.


    Of course this does not include himself.


    If this is the case, he would definitely be a super means by himself.


    "This is the hiding place of the three thousand gates. I don''t know when you will get out. I really want to have a good look with you."


    There is no sign.


    In this way, a treasure ship rushed out of the void, and then appeared before their eyes.

 Chapter 2705： Shirahone Mountain

    There are indeed a lot of powerhouses in the void.


    These people gathered together in twos and threes, and they were all from some powerful family forces.


    Of course there are also some sect forces.


    Their minds are simple.


    Just to see what the situation is like at the end.


    But watching it for a while now makes them a little confused.


    It seems that these three thousand gates are a bit more mysterious than imagined.


    There hasn''t been much movement until now.


    This is different from what they thought.


    No master even rushed out of the Jagged Gate.


    It seems very calm as a mountain.


    The more this is, the more it makes them feel a little bit invisible.


    If they can, they really want to take a good look at the situation.


    But no one needs to act recklessly.


    The news came out of the endless abyss.


    The news from the endless abyss is naturally a small thing.


    At this time, if they swarmed inward, they would be unlucky.


    Who knows what will happen.


    This is a quick method of primordial spirit, and it must be extremely terrifying to imagine.


    What they have to do at this time.


    That''s waiting.


    Waiting for someone to shoot.


    This is only half a month''s time.


    Until a treasure ship rushed out.


    At this time, they felt a little different as soon as the treasure ship rushed out.


    This treasure ship really shocked their hearts.


    The White Bone Mountain actually came.


    It''s really Baigushan, I didn''t expect them to come.


    This is the fifteenth among the top forces.


    I haven''t seen any movement from them at ordinary times.


    "Who said no, even if I was surprised, they would actually run out at this time."


    "Bone Bone Mountain is here, so it seems that this time it is aimed at the Iron Blood Sect. It should be 3,000. I''m afraid it can''t stand it."


    After seeing the ownership of this treasure ship, they were extremely excited in their hearts.


    You know this is the real top power.


    This top power is not like the iron gate and the endless abyss.


    The comparison between the two forces of them is really quite a bit short.


    There is no comparison at all.


    In other words, the two-month period that had nothing to do with each other will finally be broken.


    Someone will come out soon.


    This treasure ship stopped in front of the iron blood.


    A figure appeared on the deck.


    This figure stood silently like this.


    "Now all of you come out within the time of a stick of incense. If I don''t come out, I can do it later. As soon as I do it, you will have no chance of survival. You have never been able to survive under our Bai Bone Mountain. Survived."


    The sound on the deck was very cold.


    Everyone shuddered subconsciously.


    As expected, the sound of the White Bone Mountain Light made people feel extremely shocked.


    God Lord Lu Chao and God Lord Ronghai within the Iron Blood Gate came over at the first time.


    Ye Xuan just drank tea quietly.


    He finally saw the powerful guy coming.


    You don''t have to wait in vain anymore. At any rate, half a month has passed.


    These guys finally came, what could make him feel more relaxed than this.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be here when I''m here, and it happens to have been waiting for them for a long time. By the way, this White Bone Mountain has a big background."


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    Divine Master Lu Chao knew this well.


    "This White Bone Mountain ranks fifteenth among the top forces. It is indeed quite powerful. Generally, such a power rarely comes forward. I didn''t expect it to come this time. It seems that they are some of the elites in the White Bone Mountain. Disciples, only they have the thought to come here."


    God Lord Ronghai also followed this at this time.


    "It''s really quite different. I heard that Baigushan is quite domineering. It has always been destroyed by hands. There has never been one that can survive, and even many sect forces have been destroyed by him, but everyone is nothing. It''s easy to say, because they are really too strong. I didn''t expect to come to us this time. It is indeed quite rare. If the White Bone Mountain comes, it should be possible for several other forces to come over."


    Others may not know, but they are still quite clear.


    This time is here, so other forces will follow suit.


    These guys are not that easy to mess with.


    That''s it.


    Ye Xuan really has nothing to worry about.


    "I''m here, so what can I do."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    I can finally relax.


    It really doesn''t matter if you don''t come, it''s different if you come.


    Then you can go out and have a good chat with them.


    Ye Xuan got up and walked out.


    The divine lord Lu Chao and the divine lord Ronghai also followed.

 Chapter 2706： Then do it

    The arrival of White Bone Mountain really made everyone feel very different.


    I think they must be overwhelmed this time.


    Even suffer a great deal.


    You have to know that this is not another place, and can''t bear Baigushan''s shot.


    It''s definitely a crushing battle when it comes out.


    Wow, wow.


    The people on the deck suddenly saw a figure flying out of the Iron Blood Gate.


    What flew out was the divine lord of Lu Chao, the divine lord of Ronghai.


    Everyone knows these two people.


    The former is naturally the ancestor of the Jagged Sect.


    The **** master of Ronghai behind is the master of three thousand sects.


    But the two were not what they noticed.


    However, they can all feel that the strength of this one seems to have improved a lot.


    Following them, they saw another young figure.


    This young figure just appeared in front of everyone.


    Many people shook their heads one after another.


    Because they would not recognize the origin of this young man for a while.


    Can only be said to be very strange.


    I have never seen it before.


    Even the people from White Bone Mountain are the same.


    They also didn''t see what this young man came from.


    You must know that you can master three thousand sects, and you can master the iron blood sect.


    Not everyone can do it.


    It must be a little background.


    But now they realized that they were a little surprised.


    This is something I don''t know.


    "It''s so lively. There are so many people here. They are all focusing on three thousand people. It seems that everyone''s appetites are the same. But when they come, why don''t so many people show up? What kind of heroes are you, this will make me despise you, do you understand."


    God Lord Lu Chao and God Lord Ronghai didn''t say a word.


    Just stand quietly.


    Ye Xuan''s voice is not loud.


    The rumbling noise fell in everyone''s ears.


    In an instant.


    Many people felt like they had been slapped severely.


    At this time.


    This young man dared to say such a thing.


    Didn''t he know that this time so many masters were enough to destroy the iron blood gate?


    No, it should be said that the three thousand''s were wiped out.


    Even if the **** of Daluo came, it was hard to save.


    "You are the person behind the three thousand schools. It seems that you have a pretty temperament. You can actually allow the three thousand schools to swallow the iron-blooded doors, so that you can hide from the sky and cross the sea. This is a powerful trick. I admire it very much. ."


    The Bai Qianshan on the deck just watched quietly.


    He didn''t see the way.


    It can only be said that this young man seems to be wearing a veil of mystery.


    The people around him also came over.


    "My son, this person is quite different. I just tested it with treasures. This person is very dangerous, and even extremely dangerous. You must be careful when you do it. As for the two God Lords Lu Chao and the God Lord Rong Hai If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to worry, and it¡¯s not as powerful as you imagined."


    Bai Qianshan brought some powerful masters this time around.


    It''s not easy at first.


    What''s more, you can control the iron blood gate.


    One can imagine how strong this person is.


    Ye Xuan''s voice just fell.


    Wow, wow.


    A group of figures in the void came out.


    They seem to be straightforward.


    Even the White Bone Mountain is here.


    At this time, thinking about going to fish in troubled waters, it is impossible.


    Only at this time can stand up.


    "Dare to say that we don''t have the patience anymore. I just don''t want to do it so quickly. Now that you guy ran out, it seems that you are the main messenger behind the scenes.


    "Back then, you three thousand people who killed us without killing us, we always forget this enmity!"


    After these people came out.


    All of them are calm and calm.


    Those eyes became extremely urgent.


    If it weren''t for the White Bone Mountain here.


    They probably did it a long time ago, but it''s not until now.


    "There are so many people here. It seems that they are all focusing on the things of my 3,000 people. Since you want our 3,000 people, then you can fight. It''s not just looking at it, thinking Fishing in troubled waters is impossible here, hands-on is your hope."


    Ye Xuan''s words left everyone in a daze.


    A trace of doubt appeared.


    This guy actually let them all do it.


    Is there any big trap here preparing them?


    For other things, they can ignore it at all.


    This matter is different.


    Quite concerned.


    Maybe it is really dangerous.


    Instead, Bai Qianshan on the deck laughed.


    "You are quite interesting. This is a plan to make an empty plan, but we, Baihushan, really don''t care about this. Now that you come out, it''s just right. I''ll ask you how strong the three thousand are. We It''s not the waste of the Infinite Abyss, just such a force can''t eat it, we Baigushan will make a move, and there will never be a time when there is a mistake."

 Chapter 2707： big occasion

    Everyone is looking forward to Baigushan''s shot.


    After all, Bai Bone Mountain''s shot is definitely not a small scene, it must be a big one, it is estimated that all these guys can be wiped out.


    Even if the three thousand sects are no matter how powerful, but today, there are many masters, especially the top forces like Baigushan have appeared.


    Who knows that there are no other forces in the dark, anyway, today is a harvest day for Baigushan.


    Whether these people can pick up something cheap depends on the White Bone Mountain, and whether they can completely kill the three thousand sects.


    They think that such a possibility should not be a big problem.


    The masters behind Bai Qianshan rushed out.


    After these guys came out, they looked very calm, and they threw out white things.


    I don''t know what treasure it is.


    But people who are familiar with Baigu Mountain can tell at a glance what it is.


    This is the so-called white bone thunder, which contains terrible thunder power, and can explode within a certain range in an instant, forming a terrible attack.


    This kind of thing is only available in Baigushan, if others want to have it, they have to spend money to buy it.


    Not everyone can buy it, so this kind of treasure is a long-range attack treasure.


    The most important thing is that this thing is a one-off.


    As long as someone underestimates this thing, then congratulations, you have to suffer a big loss.


    The rumbling noise!


    In an instant, it reverberated above the iron blood gate.


    These things have produced extremely powerful destructive power before they get close to people.


    It also caused everyone to breathe in secretly.


    They themselves have not seen such a method many times.


    It''s really too fierce, too fierce.


    However, as soon as these methods exploded, a little force came out in an instant, and all these movements were resisted in an instant.


    It turned out that it was the young man in the black robe who made the move, and this young man made many people feel surprised as soon as he made the move.


    What a formidable strength.


    At least people like them can still feel it, this mighty strength is a bit too much.


    No matter it is, if anyone encounters such a thing, it may be really hard to handle.


    After this young man walked out one after another.


    When these figures came out, there were a total of nine figures.


    After these nine figures came out, it was indeed a surprise for everyone.


    Because these nine figures are all holding a scepter, they look very extraordinary, and even some powerful people feel a very mysterious aura in them.


    It was a very dangerous and dangerous breath, and they hadn''t smelled it for a long, long time.


    But in this black robe young man, they actually felt that this guy''s absolute strength was unfathomable.


    Even Bai Qianshan had a minor accident.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have so many powerful souls. Even if these powerful souls are powerful, can they stop us people!"


    Seeing that these nine primordial spirits started in an instant, they raised the scepter, and various attribute attacks came down.


    Weak time and space, etc., fell on them in an instant, and no one can resist it.


    The cold wind, like a streamer, swept past them.


    He fell down and lost his breath completely.


    Even Bai Qianshan had released a treasure from his body, which he resisted with difficulty.


    The whole person''s complexion became a lot paler, and he looked at these souls with shock, and couldn''t believe that these souls had such a powerful power.


    It''s not right, it should be said that the scepter is the power of the scepter, which is beyond imagination.


    If it was something else, they wouldn''t care, but at this time, they naturally felt that the lethality in it was really more terrifying than they had imagined.


    "It''s a powerful attack. These attacks are all of a single attribute, but after being combined, they have become irresistible big kills. Fortunately, I didn''t rush to make a move. Otherwise, if I did it, I would be killed immediately. "


    "In just a short time, these eight-star and nine-stars are dead, I can''t even think about it, let alone a ten-star powerhouse!"


    "It seems that this time the three thousand sects have completely made a name for this universe. I don''t know it. I was shocked when I saw it."


    People like them indeed felt a huge threat.


    This threat is not a general threat, it can be said to be very powerful, and it''s a complete mess.


    At the very least, I wouldn''t dare to ask them to give them a hundred courage now. It was really unstoppable.


    "Well, it''s a scene of my primordial spirit''s means. At the very least, you can wipe out all the masters of Baigushan. Now it''s your turn. It''s not easy to come. A top-notch young man, I feel a bit embarrassed if you don''t kill you here."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    At this time, the old man beside Bai Qianshan suddenly walked out.


    "Your Excellency is quite powerful. The primordial spirit method can still possess such a powerful treasure. Then I should thank you even more. If it weren''t for you, how could we at White Bone Mountain get such a powerful treasure?"


    These treasures that the old man at this time can see clearly than anyone else are definitely top treasures.


    No matter who looks at such a treasure, you will feel shock at a glance.


    At the very least, this thing is not something everyone can withstand, nor can anyone take it away.


    They Baigushan still have a certain chance.


    This old man also shot, but this old man shot is a little different, and he rushed straight forward.


    This way, the void was frozen instantly, and it turned out that he was also a master of freezing methods.


    You must know that this freezing is really useful, especially when it is time to do it, and it seems that this one is still a melee master.


    Ye Xuan felt it clearly, and the attribute attacks of the nine souls blew past.


    But these attribute attacks fell on the old man.


    Ye Xuan saw that some doorways were coming, and it was cut from his side like running water.


    Ye Xuan encountered this situation for the first time.


    It also made him realize that this guy should have a great treasure, and these treasures will definitely not be cheap.


    It can also top a big price.


    This is definitely a local tyrant, and it is still a very powerful kind of local tyrant.

 Chapter 2708： Forget it, kill

    The others were shocked, after all, the attack of this three thousand black-robed young man was indeed very mysterious.


    The mysterious is full of terrible lethality.


    The time he didn''t see the master of White Bone Mountain directly face to face was killed, only two people remained.


    Seeing all kinds of attribute attacks pass directly from the opponent.


    It really fell on his own body.


    Seeing that they all have a numb scalp, it would be unlucky if they went up on their own at the beginning.


    This kind of bad luck is not ordinary bad luck, it is definitely the kind of regret.


    It''s better to be honest at this time.


    Who made them full of confidence just now, and ready to fish in troubled waters.


    Now it seems that fishing in troubled waters is not so easy to handle.


    I didn''t see that White Bone Mountain suffered a heavy loss. The top power in this matter, ranked 15th, suffered such a big loss.


    If it weren''t for the so-called Bai Qianshan''s strength, it wouldn''t work at this time.


    Not to mention that it is standing firm, but fortunately, this Bai Qianshan seems to have a powerful treasure on his body.


    This treasure stopped Bai Qianshan directly


    Otherwise, just such an instant attack just now can completely make him completely ashamed.


    At this time, Bai Qianshan was completely shocked in his heart.


    Too strong and too fierce, this three thousand sect is actually so strong, especially this young man in black robe can get the iron blood sect and there are 3,000 sects, so he can cultivate such a powerful soul.


    Although there were nine primordial spirits, the combat effectiveness of these eight or nine primordial spirits was really terrifying.


    No matter who ran into it, it was a complete headache.


    Seeing everyone around me was destroyed in an instant, even myself was attacked.


    Bai Qianshan was even more thankful that he had brought such a powerful treasure over, otherwise he would have stepped in the footsteps of people like them just now.


    I don''t know how to die.


    Even if the old man next to him took the shot, Bai Qianshan was inexplicably uneasy, maybe he might not be able to hold this guy.


    "You are very powerful, really very powerful. It is the most powerful one I have seen so far. It is a pity that you have offended someone who should not be offended. I wear a very powerful armor, even if it is No matter how strong your attack is, I can''t even fight against me with this kind of top skill. Could it be that I can kill you in an instant!"


    Bai Qianshan is indeed very thankful, he still underestimated how powerful this guy is, but it doesn''t matter, he started his own work.


    The unfortunate one is this guy.


    Shattered.


    The old man came to Ye Xuan like lightning.


    This old man is indeed very powerful, and there is such a treasure on his body that no one can resist it.


    But this guy seemed too happy too early.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be punched through by Ye Xuan as soon as he approached Ye Xuan.


    It''s really fast.


    It quickly made everyone feel incredible, and it seemed that it was suddenly difficult to accept such a strong existence.


    He was killed in a single meeting time.


    It really made them feel extremely surprised. Just now, I thought it was the old man who made the shot, and he could hold the opponent properly, but now he was completely dumbfounded.


    Just like that was wiped out.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze faintly looked over, and he saw that Bai Qianshan.


    "What you said just now is really interesting. The person next to you is really strong. I really thought that wearing a powerful armor would be able to stop me from shooting. I just didn''t bother to do it, since he took the initiative to send it to the door. Yes, then I can kill him. Now it¡¯s your turn. Do you want to be killed by me, or do you show mercy and leave me money to survive. Maybe I can give you the opportunity to choose freely."


    The old man was killed instantly.


    It also made the scalp numb for those who were watching.


    It''s smashing, it''s far away in an instant, but they don''t have such good luck, when they thought about being together.


    The attacks came down directly.


    The nine primordial spirits didn''t give them any rest assured preparations, and they started directly.


    In an instant, someone died directly under this attack, and various attributes swarmed up.


    Following the attack like a streamer, it was crushed from the upper body.


    How can they stand up?


    I felt very terrible just now, and then I can realize it again, and I can realize the horror even more, it is really fierce and invincible.


    After being crushed over them, I felt a breath of danger.


    The dangerous breath made them unable to sit still.


    One by one screams kept ringing.


    Just like Bai Qianshan also feels a complete headache at this time.


    A dangerous air machine was locked on him in this way.


    This person is no one else, but the young man in black robes.


    Even the people around him were killed, and now he was locked in his own body.


    Bai Qianshan even knew that if he had any thoughts or thoughts, this guy would do it in an instant.


    The speed of this guy is extremely fast and the strength is super strong.


    In other words, a big step has been taken.


    After all, Bai Qianshan was well-informed, and their sect also left a lot of information.


    These data can naturally be used as reference data.


    Bai Qianshan also knew that the person in front of him was terrifying, and it was indeed beyond his ability to deal with it.


    There will definitely be a lot of trouble if you receive this thing.


    This guy''s courage seemed to be quite crazy, and he didn''t regard these forces present as the same thing.


    I didn''t see the nine primordial spirits, I only saw a shot, together with the divine lord Lu Chao and the divine lord Ronghai, also frantically working here.


    It was crushed in an instant, and I don''t know how many masters were killed or injured.


    With the blow of this attribute, they couldn''t hold on anymore, let alone do it.


    Once you start your own strength, you lose more than half of it, and you will be beaten by seconds.


    Even Bai Qianshan met for the first time.


    Isn''t this guy afraid of Baigushan''s revenge?


    Bai Bone Mountain''s revenge was not a simple revenge, even though he had mistakenly underestimated this iron blood sect this time, he should have mistakenly underestimated this 3,000 sect master.


    But when the real master of Baigushan came, it would not be comparable to what it is now.


    At the very least, this guy is definitely not so comfortable anymore, and he will suffer a big loss.


    "If I were you, I would definitely not be crazy at this time. You think that killing these people will restrain those people. It''s impossible. Unless you have the absolute top combat power, otherwise. All forces will come up. You are like a fish on a chopping board. Everyone wants to take a bite and eat a bite of fat!"


    Bai Qianshan still knows what to say.


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "In that case, I will send you on the road."


    Poof!


    A punch directly penetrated his body, and even Bai Qianshan didn''t know when he came over.


    Even the defense in front of him broke through, and he punched him through.


    I was broken, I was going to die.

 Chapter 2709： The endless abyss of vomiting blood

    The son of the White Bone Mountain was killed in such an instant.


    All those who fled were a little dumbfounded.


    Even some strong people have scalp numb at this time.


    This guy really dared to kill.


    That''s a master of White Bone Mountain, just like that.


    Are you not afraid of being retaliated by Baigushan?


    This guy is crazy! It''s crazy.


    Things like this never happened.


    Now it happened under the nose like this.


    It really makes them a little bit unbelievable.


    There is such a thing unexpectedly.


    This guy is crazy.


    Three thousand sects are afraid to offend the entire White Bone Mountain.


    In any case, Ye Xuan killed the thirty-three in an instant.


    Once his gods and demons broke out, he would go all out and he would indeed have a great blow.


    Not everyone can hold it.


    After all, the gods and demons were not kidding, it was a more advanced body.


    Even the eternal body has to stand aside.


    What''s more, in the face of absolute power of these treasures, any defense is a joke.


    It''s that simple thing.


    This thirty-three is too much of oneself.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not be killed so quickly.


    Ye Xuan started again.


    Everywhere they passed, a group of figures were killed instantly.


    No one can stop it.


    Coupled with the attack power of these nine primordial spirits, it is really like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    These people were completely wiped out in an instant.


    None of them survived.


    "I am waiting for everyone to retaliate!"


    This is what Ye Xuan said.


    The words were put outside and caused a huge sensation.


    This time, there are quite a few people who have caught sight of the Jagged Sect.


    At first I thought it was a joke.


    Later I discovered that this was not a joke, it was a real thing.


    It''s just when everyone hasn''t fully reacted.


    There was a bigger news.


    That is heavy news.


    Almost all the masters who went to the Jagged Gate died completely.


    There are many half-step eternal levels among them.


    Even the strong of the eternal level are dead a little bit.


    Even the son of Baigushan died.


    Then things got into an uproar.


    It doesn''t matter if you say that some eight stars and nine stars die.


    But even the ten-star powerhouse is half-step eternal, and it should be eternal level dead there.


    In an instant, everyone''s scalp was numb.


    This is definitely not a good thing, it is definitely a nightmare.


    Not everyone can withstand nightmares like this.


    For a time.


    Originally, those forces that still thought about the three thousand schools.


    All of them passed by dumbfounded.


    This is completely different from what they imagined.


    This is still three thousand doors that the hammer can pinch.


    People''s home suddenly became a behemoth.


    Even the eternal strong can be destroyed.


    This makes many forces really lose that idea.


    And those strong families sent to the eternal level, one by one passed by dumbfounded.


    In a blink of an eye, his vitality was lost heavily.


    Everyone is afraid of three thousand.


    No more thoughts to retaliate.


    On the contrary, he hated the endless abyss.


    If it weren''t for the endless abyss, how could there be such a big trouble?


    Now that even the master is dead, isn''t it that the Zongmen''s power has fallen for the most part all at once.


    After hearing such a news, the Wind Lord on the side of the endless abyss was even more unable to sit still.


    Especially the God Lord of Wind Monarch, he didn''t believe that Ye Xuan of 3000 sect actually made a ruthless hand.


    Killed all the incoming people, even the eternally strong.


    This is really bad luck.


    Those sect forces will definitely hate him.


    Although he dug a big hole for everyone to jump, he just wanted to gather everyone''s power to make the three thousand sect suffer a big loss.


    But now he completely underestimated the strength of this Ye Xuan.


    The strength of this Ye Xuan was really terrifying.


    With such terrible strength, they were all killed at once.


    Even the fifteenth-ranked force like Baigushan was wiped out.


    The Lord of Wind knew that the situation was not right.


    If you can''t make things right, you will suffer soon.


    In fact, he hadn''t got the wind monarch, and he was thoroughly prepared.


    Seeing that many clan forces have directly killed them.


    It is necessary for Fengjun Divine Master to give an explanation.


    After all, they suffered heavy losses this time, and it was the news that they had lost sight of the abyss.


    Now the endless abyss must give an explanation.


    If it is a general force, that''s all.


    Among them, there are actually top-notch forces.


    Even the White Bone Mountain was killed.


    The coming is menacing.


    The Lord of Wind of the Endless Abyss can be indifferent to other people.


    But facing the White Bone Mountain, it doesn''t work.


    The overall strength of White Bone Mountain is much stronger than them.


    If you start, there is no chance of winning at all.


    It also caused the endless abyss to pay a large price.


    No way.


    If there is no price at this time, it is estimated that the entire endless abyss will be taken down by them in a swarm.


    Even the loss was heavy.


    They didn''t know that the Lord of Wind had lost a deity.


    The rest is a soul.


    The primordial spirit is walking outside, but the deity is most likely healing and recovering.


    Everyone dare not have too much thought.


    If that is too much, if the jade and stone are burned, it is like that no one can withstand the wind monarch and the strong.


    They just pinched on the endless abyss.


    Everyone, you and I have lost a lot of money to Endless Abyss.


    The Wind Lord God Lord really suffered a bit.


    It''s really hard to tell.


    The hatred for that Ye Xuan was getting heavier.


    Especially when I saw that the White Bone Mountain came out.


    I even look forward to Baigushan''s visit.


    If White Bone Mountain could find it, that would be great.


    At the very least, 30 million yuan can be greatly injured.


    Fengjun God Lord really didn''t believe it.


    That Ye Xuan had such a strong strength to withstand Baigushan''s revenge.


    Bone Mountain is the fifteenth force.


    Even the fifteenth force can hold it.


    Then he couldn''t guarantee how strong these three thousand sects were.


    Bone Mountain did indeed come to retaliate.


    This time a deputy master was dispatched.


    Things are not that simple.


    Such a deputy doormaster is indeed worthy of three thousand doors.


    Although I also heard the news, a lot of half-step eternity has been destroyed.


    However, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Those weak half-steps and those in the early and mid-eternal stages are indeed vulnerable.


    They can also do it in Baigushan.


    It''s just to frighten the general forces.

 Chapter 2710： The deputy sect master is here

    These three thousand gates have been mentioned everywhere recently.


    After all, the three thousand things that I have done this time are too big and too big.


    Many people were a little dumbfounded. After all, there were too many masters who died this time, and there were all kinds of forces.


    After the news was released, it was still the endless abyss, knowing that at this time they finally came back to their senses, what is going on.


    That is, they are all fooled, fooled by the endless abyss.


    They deliberately released a message to let them be cannon fodder, which means that they did suffer a big loss here.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t think about it. At most, they felt that the three thousand gates had used some powerful methods, and they were caught off guard by hitting the endless abyss.


    Now they have completely reacted, it is not the same thing at all, the three thousand sects of others do have powerful masters.


    This master can kill the masters of these forces in seconds.


    Basically, none of those who have returned have returned, and the losses have been heavy.


    Even so, many people are staring outside.


    I want to see who will do this for the three thousand doors.


    Now everyone doesn''t talk about this iron blood gate, instead they say that they are three thousand gates. After all, the blood gate is just a cover, and in fact the three thousand gates have everything.


    There was also the young black-robed young man, but no one knew what was going on from the beginning to the end of the black-robed young man.


    From nowhere, it was such a mysterious person anyway, and it really wasn''t anyone who could offend him.


    So they stared at them from a distance. Even if they had thoughts and hatred, they had to accept them honestly at this time. If they don''t, no one knows what''s going on.


    Until this day, the ship of the White Bone Mountain came in mighty force.


    It was as if a dark cloud was overwhelming, and it instantly gave countless people a shocking feeling.


    "It''s here and it''s finally here. I''m afraid that the three thousand sects can''t be resisted. The great master of Baigushan finally appeared."


    "I don''t know who came this time. I heard that this time Bai Bone Mountain is a deputy sect master. He is extremely powerful. I heard that he has reached the level of eternal peak."


    Even if many people have not left, they have received some news more or less, that is, a deputy sect master of Baigushan has come over.


    The person who can be the deputy master of the White Bone Mountain is definitely a powerful master, and such a person can definitely not be able to bear it down.


    At least three thousand doors absolutely have no such ability.


    Shattering.


    The beams of light struck in an instant, there was no language at all, and any movement was directly started.


    It made many people feel that the White Bone Mountain was coming on fiercely, and it was really fierce and too confused.


    A shield appeared over the Jagged Gate in an instant.


    However, this shield was pierced in an instant, and there was no resistance at all. It is conceivable that this time Bai Bone Mountain did not intend to speak properly.


    When it came up, it was a big means to beat them all before talking. As for other people''s words, they can stand aside, after all, they are not qualified at this time.


    Ye Xuan had to admit that Bai Bone Mountain was really arrogant and domineering this time, and it was bombarded as soon as it came up.


    This is the rhythm of plowing the iron and blood.


    He also walked out as a whole, and after he walked out, the nine souls behind him immediately made a move.


    The nine primordial spirits instantly arranged a series of defenses.


    Such a defense is an attribute, and countless defenses constitute a defensive line.


    These attacks were quickly intercepted.


    Ye Xuan also saw a middle-aged man on the opponent''s deck.


    It was Zhao Sha, the master of White Bone Mountain this time.


    "Just don''t even think about putting it on display here. Take some genuine things out. Otherwise, I can only say that you are too useless."


    Zhao Sha over there also saw this black-robed young man. He was indeed very mysterious, and he didn''t know him at all, and he was also very strange.


    The nine primordial spirits behind him are indeed quite powerful, and this shot has formed a defensive line.


    Finally know why the masters on their side can''t hold this person so much, it is very likely that it is also an eternal peak.


    It''s still a veteran kind of person, such a young, such a strong strength, even if it is Zhao Sha, it is somewhat unexpected.


    "You killed my Baigushan people. It''s worth my personal trip. Just now it was just an appetizer. If you can''t even stop this appetizer, then you are not qualified to be in front of me!"


    Zhao Sha''s words were true and true, and he couldn''t handle even the shelling attacks, let alone other attacks.


    It is indeed very powerful to be able to withstand this kind of strength, and not everyone can withstand it.


    "I just said, Baigushan must have some powerful methods. Now I can take out all of your powerful methods to let me know. I don¡¯t have to say that I don¡¯t have any methods. I will feel quite disappointed in this case. Waiting for you here for many days."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The attack on the treasure ship stopped like this, and there was no attack again.


    It seems to know that such a speed of light attack is of no use to the black robe powerhouse at all.


    The middle-aged man walked out.


    The scales are on the void.


    As soon as I raised my hand, I saw thousands of meteors, and they rumbled down. This time the power was stronger than before. This is the peak level attack.


    The masters in the Iron Blood Gate, looking at the attack from the sky, finally knew the gap between them.


    This is the existence of the eternal pinnacle level, and a single shot can destroy the existence of one of their sects, no wonder the White Bone Mountain ranks fifteenth.


    Such forces can be ranked fifteenth, not to mention others, they dare not imagine.


    When can they achieve this kind of strength?


    However, when they think of their quick cultivation method for the soul, perhaps soon, they will be able to achieve such an achievement, and they will be full of motivation for a while.


    "Too strong, too strong, is this the true combat effectiveness of White Bone Mountain?"


    "No wonder they don''t look down on those ordinary eternal powerhouses at all. With such an eternal peak, how many things can be said to be destroyed."


    "Anyway, such a top power is indeed not something that can be offended by anyone. It is better for us to be honest.


    "The Iron Blood Sect is absolutely inevitable this time, but no matter how powerful this young man is, can he stop the surrounding shots!"

 Chapter 2711： The nine souls show their power

    The deputy sect master of Baigushan finally made a move.


    Under the expectation of everyone, finally shot.


    Everyone wants to see what it would be like to be unlucky in three thousand schools?


    After all, these three thousand gates are indeed too daunting.


    It was a glorious era back then.


    Now it has risen again.


    I heard that an accelerated version of the three thousand cultivation souls has been created.


    Although it is an express version, the biggest advantage is the express.


    It took a long time to cultivate dozens of primordial spirits back then.


    Now two or three hundred souls can be cultivated in a blink of an eye.


    Even the battle power of the soul is half-folded.


    That is also extremely powerful.


    If the number is large, you can have endless advantages.


    They naturally don''t want this three thousand gates to rise.


    It''s just that it''s too late to know.


    After all, the strength of this black robe young man is too strong.


    This shot killed them.


    So many masters died before.


    It really made everyone feel scared.


    Compared to before.


    This three-thousand approach seems to be even more violent.


    Fortunately, this time Baigushan finally made a move.


    The fifteenth force.


    If you make a move, you can see how strong this 3,000 sect is.


    Of course, in their opinion, as long as the young man''s words are resolved.


    The entire three thousand gates should have completely collapsed.


    Because this is the backbone.


    They can still tell.


    Although the other God Lord Lu Chao and God Lord Ronghai both practiced, their souls seemed to be not the most authentic.


    All of them are simplified versions.


    In this way, their combat effectiveness can be imagined.


    This one¡¯s words are different.


    As soon as the nine primordial spirits came out, they showed their invincible and terrifying power.


    Who knows how many primordial spirits this guy has cultivated.


    So they naturally dare not try it easily.


    With the White Bone Mountain, it''s completely different.


    White Bone Mountain has this ability.


    There are such means to deal with these three thousand gates.


    They just need to watch.


    Zhao Sha did indeed shoot.


    This shot directly shocked the world with a punch.


    All emptiness is distorted.


    An extremely powerful move.


    Just a punch made everyone feel the gap between each other.


    If I said that before, I felt extremely powerful.


    So now the shot is even more powerful.


    Such a method is actually shrouded in this hundreds of thousands of meters of void.


    It was really fierce and messed up.


    Even if the eternal level of power meets such a veteran top power.


    One face-to-face time has to be killed.


    What is the gap.


    Is this the real gap?


    Ye Xuan knew that Zhao Sha''s strength should be quite strong.


    Now it seems that this is really the case.


    His strength is absolutely fierce.


    This action directly distorted the space.


    It can be said that there seems to be a strong comprehension in the space.


    Ye Xuan''s nine great primordial spirits calmed the void in an instant.


    I followed myself and came over.


    Not just a means!


    Who is afraid of who.


    I also punched myself.


    His own punch also distorted the void.


    It is not inferior to his methods.


    The two major methods collided in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhao Sha came to Ye Xuan''s side.


    The close approach was launched directly.


    But his close approach is quite incredible.


    A huge space opened in an instant.


    The two figures twisted in directly.


    And there are only nine primordial spirits left outside.


    The people on the treasure ship also began to attack in an instant.


    There was a loud bang.


    Some powerful masters hiding in the void, at this time also mustered the courage.


    Just shot it.


    Now the young men in black robes are gone.


    Couldn''t they be able to fight these people with so many people?


    It''s not just the nine primordial spirits, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    These people came out one after another.


    "It doesn''t matter if you all go together, let''s blow up these three thousand doors first."


    "That''s right, with so many of us working together, can''t it be that we can''t win this three thousand doors, that''s impossible."


    "There are so many of us who will definitely be able to get it."


    "Don''t hide when you do it together, and hide again. When the young man in black robes is back, there is nothing for everyone to take advantage of."


    They are still quite clear.


    What is the situation now?


    Although it is a pity that he can''t follow the young man in the black robe.


    Of course, even if they give them their thoughts, they dare not.


    Such a person is really incredibly powerful.


    The only thing they can do now is very simple.


    That''s just down directly.


    As soon as they came out.


    The divine lord Lu Chao and the divine lord Ronghai were about to rush out with people.


    In a blink of an eye they stopped.


    After all, the nine souls are still outside.


    My lord said, as long as the nine souls are there, they don''t need to do anything.


    Just watch it there.


    So they will be able to watch it.


    Let the nine souls take action.


    Originally they thought that these people, they thought they had been restrained by the Bone Sect.


    The attack power of the nine primordial spirits should become very weak.


    But I didn''t expect the strength of these nine souls to be almost stronger than them.


    The nine attributes are constantly attacking.


    Let them fall into the endless pit.


    These nine primordial spirits are not only powerful long-range methods, but even close combat methods are fierce and invincible.


    Their bodies are actually stronger than their bodies.


    Between their fists and feet, their bodies were greatly injured.


    The figures collapsed instantly.


    "How could it be so powerful? The difference is too big."


    "I can''t accept it, it''s over, it''s really over this time."


    "These nine primordial spirits can''t even beat them, so how can they continue to fight these three thousand doors?"


    "It''s completely overwhelming. It''s too fierce, too fierce, and it''s withdrawn."


    "I won''t fight anymore. If I fight again, my life will be gone."


    Many people felt broken after doing this.


    No matter what the master is directly locked.


    Basically, there is no ability to struggle.


    Was killed.


    If this happens, they will feel flustered.


    So many people died before.


    This time it seemed that many people were about to die again.


    They didn''t even have the intention to stay.


    Can only flee.


    Only the Baigushan people are still making moves.


    But people like them now feel powerless.


    In fact, these nine major players are too strong.


    The nine primordial spirits suppressed all this.

 Chapter 2712： Grand Summoning

    Zhao Sha did use his means.


    He directly dragged the young man in black robes to an uninhabited planet.


    This is a very ordinary planet, but there is nothing left.


    It seemed very quiet, and even a little breath of life was gone.


    One came here.


    Zhao Sha laughed too.


    "These people are ignorant and ignorant. How do you know that the most valuable of the three thousand doors is yours. If you take you down, you can get everything, and you are the most precious."


    Zhao Sha laughed.


    I have to say that this Zhao Sha is indeed very smart.


    I also know who is the best among so many people.


    Who is the most valuable.


    This is the young man in front of me.


    If this young man in black robes can take it down.


    Everything is under control.


    The young man in front of him, he really didn''t worry at all.


    It seems that everything is under control.


    What if this young man is more powerful?


    It''s not that I was dragged to an unmanned planet by myself.


    On this unmanned planet, you can clean up whatever you want.


    He has brought many treasures.


    How can''t I control this guy?


    I can only say that those guys are too small.


    "Unexpectedly, I met a clever person. No wonder you used the space method and pulled me over. It seems that you are very confident to take me down. I don¡¯t know what else you have. Even if you take it out, the previous method is really a bit painless and itching for me, so I hope you don¡¯t let me down.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    This guy is smart, but this guy really thinks too much.


    Do you really think that your nine souls are the limit?


    I want to see what tricks this guy can play.


    After all, it is White Bone Mountain.


    There must be many treasures.


    If you can receive some treasures, you can also make a fortune.


    This is a real profit.


    Unlike other times, there is no qualification to earn so much at all.


    Zhao Sha laughed, "Since you want to see Baigushan''s methods so much, I will show you the real methods of Baigushan today. Those just now are just appetizers. This is the real killer."


    Zhao Sha has an extra scepter in his hand.


    The whole person has become extremely sacred.


    The scepter is up to the sky.


    Heaven and earth seem to form a connection.


    The Maelstrom appears!


    "You can come out and have fun with him."


    Wow, wow.


    The huge bone frame came out of the space.


    Each of these skeleton frames is very powerful.


    Any one has reached the eternal level.


    Five were summoned directly.


    These five skeletons are very strong, and they feel the breath of death after just one stop.


    "This is our strongest method at Bone Mountain. It can summon powerful skeleton warriors from a different space. I don''t know if you can stop these skeleton warriors from attacking."


    Zhao Sha didn''t use this trick when he was normal.


    It''s different this time.


    The guy in front of me is really worth doing.


    Shattered.


    The five skeleton warriors raised their swords in their hands, and came directly in turns.


    It turns out that these skeleton warriors still fought in close quarters.


    This cold light was very sharp, and the void was directly cut open.


    Even Ye Xuan felt that the meaning was different.


    This skeleton warrior is indeed much stronger than imagined.


    Any one is the eternal level.


    The weapons they know are extraordinary, and they have added attributes. This attribute should be a sharp attribute.


    Quite sharp.


    Even if it is the powerhouse of the eternal level before.


    Want to create a certain feeling for his gods and demons.


    That is impossible.


    But these skeleton warriors can do it.


    The five skeleton warriors actually formed a melee attack.


    It will be quite cooperative.


    Hand up the knife and drop.


    I saw the cold light whizzing.


    He continuously controlled Ye Xuan''s range of activities and controlled it again.


    Good guy, it''s really rhythmic.


    If this is the five skeleton warriors that an eternal peak powerhouse has encountered.


    I''m afraid that it won''t last long and it will be wiped out.


    Their bodies will never be as strong as these skeleton warriors.


    "How do you feel the strength of these skeleton warriors? It seems that their combat effectiveness is not covered, and only the most powerful people can be worthy of the hands of the people of Bone Mountain."


    Zhao Sha smiled, "This is also the reason why I brought you here, because they are not qualified to see how powerful a skeleton warrior is, and you have such a qualification, but I think your strength is quite good. , If you are willing to surrender to our Bone Mountain, then I can keep you alive and hand over everything you know, so that you are our Bone Mountain hero, at least you can live a life, or even Be the elder of White Bone Mountain."


    The three thousand gates back then were indeed very powerful, but gradually the three thousand gates have declined.


    Even if the exercises have been brought out, no one has ever been able to practice their cultivation methods.


    Because it''s too difficult.


    Even if you are a beginner, you may not be able to cultivate how many primordial spirits.


    Everyone thinks it''s quite tasteless.


    I didn''t even care so much.


    But it''s different now.


    This guy actually created an instant version of Three Thousand Yuanshen.


    Then it''s completely different.


    All of those guys have cultivated two or three hundred souls.


    Although it was a 50% to 60% off combat power, it was also quite powerful.


    Naturally, it becomes extremely terrifying when the number increases.


    And they felt that the three thousand Yuan Shen exercises were quite matched with their Baigushan exercises.


    This trip is really worth the money.


    No one can stop it.


    Fortunately, those forces did not do anything at this time.


    Otherwise, this time I would really be happy for nothing.


    Everything belongs to me now.


    And there is no one on this planet.


    This is also one of Zhao Sha''s favorite places to come. As long as he moves his mind, he can open the space door.


    Bring this person over, no one can stop him.


    So this place has always been Zhao Sha''s murderous land.


    Extraordinarily safe, as long as it comes, there is no chance to leave.


    Ye Xuan encountered numerous attacks in a short period of time.


    The strength of these guys is indeed quite strong.


    One knife followed by one knife is really overbearing.


    "Well, don''t you plan to admit your fate? I don''t think you can last long. Although your body is quite strong, you will never be able to withstand the attack of the skeleton warrior, even if it is three days, three nights, ten days and ten days. Night, it can still break your body!"

 Chapter 2713： Of course I have my skills

    Zhao Sha seemed extremely proud at this time.


    He felt that he would be able to overpower him.


    This thing is a killer.


    After all, his skeleton warrior is not a joke.


    As soon as the skeleton warrior comes out.


    Naturally, this guy could be taken down fiercely.


    Whether it is one day or two days or three days.


    Zhao Sha didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, as long as he comes over, he can take this person down.


    Zhao Sha has never done a long battle like this.


    It can be said that I have a very rich experience.


    As long as this young man in black robes came, he would never want to leave here today.


    Five skeleton warriors kept besieging.


    The offensive is getting more and more fierce.


    There won''t be any rest but full confrontation.


    I don''t know if I don''t do it, but I was really shocked when I did it.


    Ye Xuan worked with them for a while and knew what was going on.


    These guys are indeed quite powerful.


    This power is not that simple.


    Their strength is definitely the kind of person who makes people feel incredible.


    Fighting at this time, you can definitely appreciate how strong these guys are.


    But after meeting Ye Xuan, their advantage was immediately crushed.


    It''s not at the same level at all.


    No matter how they attacked, they still couldn''t break Ye Xuan''s **** body.


    At this time, the gods and demons showed a terrifying side.


    Ye Xuan just fought with these five skeleton warriors alone.


    In a short time.


    Zhao Sha found that this skeleton warrior was quite different.


    The combat effectiveness is indeed quite strong, even this defense is the same.


    They are bone racks. The bones seem to be tempered, and they won''t break open for a while.


    Such skeleton warriors are in no way disadvantaged no matter who they are used to deal with.


    No matter who it is, it can''t be held at all.


    In the end, it is clear what the result will be.


    Zhao Sha is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, as long as you deal with this guy today, there is no problem at all.


    No matter how capable this guy is.


    Could it be possible to deal with these.


    That is impossible.


    So he only needs to collect the fruits of victory.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    suddenly!


    The five skeleton warriors were directly smashed out.


    Backed a few steps in a row.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "It''s all about you, skeleton warrior, now it''s my turn."


    It''s crashing.


    Behind Ye Xuan walked out one by one primordial spirit.


    These primordial spirits are not very strong, but after these primordial spirits came out, Zhao Sha''s expression changed on the spot.


    He knew that this young man should have cultivated a lot of souls.


    But those nine souls are so powerful that they should be the main force.


    Even the primordial spirit afterwards shouldn''t be much stronger.


    But now he realized that he seemed to have underestimated the young man by mistake.


    His other primordial spirits are not bad at all, but there are too many.


    Not inferior to the ordinary soul at all.


    So he also knew that this was the guy''s strongest killer move.


    As soon as these primordial spirits came out, they broke through a thousand directly.


    They used this hands-on moment to do a big array of things.


    It greeted the skeleton warrior.


    The skeleton warrior felt the power brought by the primordial spirit array.


    Zhao Sha himself instantly felt the breath of death falling on him.


    At this moment, a great horror fell on him.


    It was clearly uploaded from this young man.


    He doesn''t know what kind of ability this young man has.


    This method really made him feel different.


    This guy also hid other moves.


    Only in this way can he have the feeling of death.


    This is absolutely impossible before.


    But now he finally has it.


    Wow!


    Ye Xuan''s entire figure rushed over.


    He is completely different from the others.


    At least Zhao Sha felt the terrible attack immediately.


    One by one followed.


    Compared with the previous time, it has improved countless times.


    At least ten times more.


    When Zhao Sha fought against each other, he immediately felt the pressure.


    This pressure was terrible, and in an instant, cracks were left on his body.


    These cracks are also increasing.


    Too much made him feel his scalp numb.


    How could this guy be so strong.


    This is completely different from what you imagined.


    "You, your strength is still hidden. How could it be possible that you have surpassed the eternal level and reached the so-called higher level?"


    After starting Zhao Sha again, he knew that the difference between himself and the other party was really great.


    The opponent appeared like a tiger at this time.


    It seemed like I was asleep before, but now I am awake.


    The fighting power immediately came up.


    Countless shadows of fist flew directly up.


    "Since I dare to show my face, then naturally you can''t easily handle it!"

 Chapter 2714： Big gift

    Since Ye Xuan showed a strong side, it was naturally not something that Zhao Sha could fight against.


    Especially the gods and demons erupted continuously, although the attacks of these skeleton warriors were powerful.


    It wasn''t Ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Ye Xuan''s **** body is extremely powerful, even if you keep attacking, you don''t want to leave any traces on him.


    Ye Xuan came over with one punch, every punch was like a shooting star.


    Zhao Sha kept backing away with this hands-on, and was no longer an opponent at all.


    There are many scars on his body, and these scars are getting bigger and bigger, and even his body feels the idea of ??breaking down.


    This is something Zhao Sha never dared to imagine.


    And the skeleton warrior couldn''t come to help at all.


    Now he was the only one left to fight Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness is really too strong, he is not an opponent at all, his strength is monstrous.


    It was another punch that knocked Zhao Sha back out, and the whole person didn''t know how long it took to retreat.


    There were more and more cracks in the whole body.


    There are cracks on the whole body.


    Zhao Sha is really helpless, he knows that he really can''t hold this guy''s shot.


    I thought that the skeleton warrior would be able to suppress the opponent, even if it was three days and three nights, it did not matter.


    Now he realized that he had overestimated this guy.


    The opponent''s strength is indeed quite strong, so strong that he is not an opponent at all, such a person can only be suppressed by using the real top treasure of the White Bone Mountain.


    This guy''s body is extremely powerful, surpassing the eternal level. He doesn''t know what other body is stronger than in the eternal body.


    Even the attack of the skeleton warrior could not be regarded as the same thing.


    "I have to admit that you are indeed quite powerful, but the last thing you shouldn''t be to expose this in front of me. The other thing about my White Bone Mountain is that I am strong. You just wait for our White Bone Mountain to chase you down, right? "


    Like such a special person, Baigushan would certainly not give up, and would definitely arrest this person before talking about it.


    At that time, it will be a huge gain, and Zhao Sha is ready to go back and call someone.


    But as soon as he moved, he found that these cracks were getting bigger and bigger, and then they collapsed in an instant.


    He didn''t even feel that it was such a thing, and the thoughts immediately flooded the past.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "I really thought that my boxing technique was a general attack, then you were so wrong. My boxing technique is stronger than any other technique. One punch can completely damage your body. , It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t provoke me, and I still want to inform, how could it be possible?¡±


    How could Ye Xuan not know Zhao Sha''s thoughts?


    This shot directly cut off all his thoughts.


    After his death, these skeleton warriors also turned into faint shadows.


    It seems to be returning to another space.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop it either, and knew that he couldn''t stop it at all.


    After all, they were summoned, but it doesn''t matter, Zhao Sha must have a method for summoning skeleton warriors.


    If I had learned it, I would be even more powerful.


    This really helped a lot with his soul, so after they returned, Ye Xuan began to check these things.


    This check also made his eyes shine, and there really is a way to summon skeleton warriors.


    However, this method of summoning is quite popular, but it requires a strong foundation to do it.


    Without this powerful physique, it wouldn''t work at all, let alone summon these skeleton warriors.


    Ye Xuan had mastered this cultivation method first, and there was no big problem after reading it up and down.


    He knew he would be able to summon these skeleton warriors.


    Shattered.


    He was chanting a spell, and then the door of the void was opened, and the skeleton warrior was summoned.


    One, two, three, four, five...


    Six seven ten...


    Twelve... thirty.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought it would be good for him to summon seven or eight, but found that he wanted more.


    This summoning actually summoned thirty skeleton warriors out.


    Any skeleton warrior is more advanced and taller than the previous skeleton warriors. With such a lineup, even Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    "It turns out that the stronger the body and the stronger the endurance, the more skeleton warriors can be summoned. It seems that I have picked up the treasure. I really want to thank Zhao Sha for helping me so much. When a gift comes, White Bone Mountain is good, then I can barely destroy you!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart was still very beautiful.

 Chapter 2715： Revenge welcome

    The battle at the entrance of the Jagged Door was very fierce.


    It can be said that everyone feels very shocked.


    Said to be a one-sided crush of everyone.


    It''s not their opponents at all.


    Under the power of the nine primordial spirits together, it is really like the great horror devil, as many as you want to destroy.


    No one can bear it, and they will be wiped out in just a positive time.


    Even the remaining ones don''t have any resistance at all.


    It looks like a wild goose.


    In the end, they were all wiped out by the nine souls.


    There was nothing but the smell of blood at the scene.


    As for those who have ever made a move, or even want to pick up a cheap one, all of them are dying here at this time, and no one dares to do anything against the three thousand doors anymore.


    A figure walked directly out of the void.


    It was the young man in the black robe.


    The rest of the people panicked.


    Isn''t it surprising that the deputy head of the White Bone Mountain is not surprised?


    If it wasn''t for an accident, how could it not appear?


    On the contrary, this three-thousand-class young man in black robes appeared.


    Then one thing can be proved.


    That is, Bai Bone Mountain''s deputy sect master can''t handle this black robe young man.


    On the contrary, his own life also stayed there.


    It''s really something I can''t imagine.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came out, the nine primordial spirits returned to his body in an instant.


    The result of the previous battle also appeared in his mind.


    He wasn''t surprised at all when he said this, and he faintly threw out a word.


    "Anyone who comes to the Iron-Blooded Sect is the end. I hope everyone will let me speak so that everyone knows that I am not afraid of anyone¡¯s challenge or attack by anyone. They just have to dare to come. Do it well, just save your life ahead of time and prepare. Three thousand of us are very happy to send them on the road."


    Ye Xuan''s words were quickly spread out, causing extraordinary movement in the entire universe.


    This scene is really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The deputy sect master of White Bone Mountain was actually destroyed in this way.


    There is no more movement.


    Bone Mountain is ranked 15th among the top forces.


    Even the veteran powerhouse at Baigushan seemed to have suffered a big loss.


    If people like them do it again, do they have any chance of winning?


    There is no chance of winning at all.


    At this time, hands-on is really a problem in the forehead.


    At least give them a hundred courage and dare not do it easily.


    This action is simply joking with fate.


    Anyway, they didn''t have the guts to do anything.


    Even if it has been ten or eight years old, I don''t dare to do it.


    Let the top forces of you do it.


    Anyway, you people can see what a powerful method is.


    The whole universe is truly shocking.


    No one wants to squeeze their three thousand doors.


    Even the three thousand doors have not recovered the previous movement.


    But the three thousand gates at this time have also become extraordinarily powerful.


    At least they have mastered the cultivation method of the soul.


    This is the most terrifying one.


    In addition, there is another young man in black robe sitting in town.


    That is really incredible.


    If you start your hands, you don''t know who is in charge.


    Anyway, at this time, they didn''t have the guts to use any more methods.


    If you have the courage, you have to put it away, everyone is waiting for the White Bone Mountain.


    See if there is anything going on at Baigu Mountain. After all, the loss of such a deputy sect master is not a trivial matter.


    This was a face that had hit the Baigumen, and if Baigushan made a move, it would naturally be different.


    But if they didn''t do anything, then people like them would not have any thoughts.


    It''s not guilty to be an enemy of such an invisible force.


    Baigushan suddenly became the focus of everyone''s concern.


    Baigushan really didn''t do much, and then the sect owner of Baigushan was drinking tea, his face was a little cold.


    The loss of a deputy doormaster is indeed a serious loss.


    It has a lot of strength.


    If you ask him to deal with three thousand gates, he won''t be able to do it at this time.


    There is no need for that.


    The deputy sect master''s power is not a blow.


    Even the deputy sect master died.


    Then the strength of three thousand doors is boundless.


    It is impossible for them to deal with three thousand sects alone.


    Unless they have a problem with their brains.


    Now their brains are quite healthy, there is no problem at all.


    So you let them deal with people, isn''t this disgusting them?


    Therefore, Baigushan kept the rare indifference and remained silent.


    It was so quietly, the more everyone guessed whether it was preparing.


    "Does the sect master really stop doing it? People outside are watching us. As long as we do it, maybe other people will follow us up, and they will be able to get it then. By the next three thousand students, everyone will definitely eat them clean every bite!"


    This is an elder.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he was glared by the Bone Mountain Sect Master.


    "You just want to die in your mind, just go. At this time, who dares to do this three thousand gates easily, no one dares to do it. It is estimated that after the existence of the legend, you have to find this. There are three thousand courses, and some positions have been obtained."


    ¡­


    Ye Xuan was really waiting for them to come over for revenge.


    I really wanted to see how many people like them would come. I just happened to be able to fight harder, but I found that I was thinking too much.


    These people have never come here, even if they are secretly spying on them, fewer and fewer people.


    It also made Ye Xuanbai happy.


    I thought these guys could show up, but they all hid one by one.


    There was no more movement.


    Just like the hungry wolf in the dark, he also knew that there was no efficiency in launching at this time.


    It might as well be whole again.


    This piece of them is actually not much different from this one.


    It was just that Ye Xuan had become a more difficult bone at this time.


    No one knows when White Bone Mountain will be able to gnaw down.


    Maybe a few teeth broke.


    At the very least, White Bone Mountain would not be able to gnaw it down for a while.


    If this can be gnawed down, it won''t be what it is now.


    It is estimated that White Bone Mountain must be put on a good time.


    In a blink of an eye, it was more than half a year, and more than half a year has passed.


    No one party has ever acted, as if it really died down.

 Chapter 2716： An unexpected news

    Half a year.


    Three thousand doors can be regarded as a complete restoration of the reputation of the year.


    Although it has not yet reached the identity and status of the year.


    Now there is really no force to touch the three thousand people.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go out at the three thousand gates, and I knew what it was like at this time.


    They can''t figure out three thousand doors at all.


    How is the specific strength?


    Especially Ye Xuan alone.


    Just let them feel such a person incomparably horrible.


    They didn''t know the origin, as if they came out of thin air, such a person is really too difficult to deal with.


    If it''s not such a person.


    They have nothing to worry about, but such things are completely different.


    The more afraid it is.


    The more they have to find out about this person, let''s also see what kind of background this guy is.


    It took six months to come down.


    They really haven''t found any useful news.


    Anyway, this person seems to have come out like a ghost, just like that.


    There were also several things this guy did during the period.


    It was far different from what they had imagined, so they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Originally hoped that White Bone Mountain would make a move.


    The White Bone Mountain is indeed very cunning.


    How could it be possible for you to let them take action.


    One by one became extremely honest, so Baigushan didn''t make a move, and people like them wouldn''t make a move at all.


    This situation has become no surprise to everyone.


    The divine lord Lu Chao and the divine lord Ronghai also began to recruit some disciples in the first place.


    Naturally, genius disciples are needed.


    At this time, the reputation of Three Thousand Doors has come out.


    There are some hidden dangers, but they all think it is nothing.


    The strength of his own grown-up is getting stronger and stronger.


    "My lord, I finally found something good."


    Lord Lu Chao came to report.


    The God Lord Lu Chao is in charge of things.


    The Lord Ronghai is in charge of outside affairs.


    Ye Xuan stayed in his yard, and basically didn''t get out much.


    All things are left to the two of them to deal with, and there is nothing wrong with each other.


    The development of the entire Three Thousand Doors has become more and more planned.


    This is a good start.


    "If you have found something, you still say that I have a clue about your mission."


    Ye Xuan suddenly became energetic.


    You know, since he fought against the Baigushan people last time.


    I''ve been preventing people from Baigushan from coming to retaliate


    In the end, I was so happy, these guys didn''t come at all.


    He originally wanted them to see how powerful his skeleton warrior was, only to find that he was really happy.


    These guys are not coming.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan who didn''t want to pull the big distance so quickly, he would have gone to the sect where the opponent was at this time.


    Thirty skeleton warriors set off together, and their sect can be destroyed.


    Of course dozens of hundreds of primordial spirits are easy to use.


    As long as it is replaced by dozens of hundreds of skeleton warriors, it is equally easy to use.


    It seems that these skeleton warriors will have stronger progress as their strength increases, and it can be said that they are a kind of existence similar to contract beasts.


    Just like now.


    Ye Xuan himself didn''t dare to be sure whether he had stepped into another realm now.


    How fast the natural strength increases.


    Then you have to improve as fast as you can, otherwise it will always be your own that suffers.


    If these souls want to improve, then there is only one way.


    It started to refresh from their bodies.


    In this way, the defensive power will be stronger, and the persistence time will be longer.


    In this way, you can make yourself invincible.


    This is a method that Ye Xuan himself came up with.


    The more you cultivate, the stronger your body becomes.


    So let the God Lord Lu Chao collect some news.


    See if they have a certain gain.


    It would be even better if there were gains.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not disappointed, and God Lord Lu Chao finally came over with good news.


    Just look at the nervousness of the Lu Chao Divine Master at this meeting.


    "We just received a piece of news. I heard that someone ran out of the Desperate Continent and brought out a special kind of stone. This kind of stone means that after practicing, it can make the body stronger in an instant. It¡¯s the so-called strengthening."


    Desperate Continent, of course Ye Xuan knew about this place.


    I heard that it was a place of exile, it was incredible.


    The three layers inside and outside three have been blessed with formations.


    Some people say that the place is truly abandoned by the gods, and you can''t get out if you go in.


    But under such circumstances, someone unexpectedly ran out of it.


    Also brought some special treasures.


    It can also strengthen the body.


    This made Ye Xuan''s eyes shine brightly, he chose this thing.


    It would be fine if there was no such thing, but if this thing appeared, then Ye Xuan would have a certain sense of curiosity.


    "Are you sure this thing can really strengthen the body."


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised, after all, it seemed that the place in the Desperate Continent belonged to a special place.


    No matter how strong it is, it is not so easy to get in.


    Ye Xuan naturally needs to think about it carefully.


    Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss, but it will be completely gone.


    Wife and children are all other people''s.


    Even though Ye Xuan has no wife or children of his own right now, that''s a matter of time.


    "This news is indeed true, because the person accidentally left some special stones after he came out. After they got it, they tried refining. Unexpectedly, this change made them discover an incredible scene. , So everyone is looking for this person. I heard that this guy has escaped into a desperate situation. It is estimated that it will not be long before he was caught by someone else."


    Ye Xuan became interested.


    If that''s the case, it''s all you can do.


    See if there is such a stone on this desperate continent.


    Although it was a legendary land of divine artifacts, it was no problem for Ye Xuan.


    If you want to go in, go in, and come out when you want to come out. Is there any big problem? Is there any deviation in the time-space scroll?


    Ye Xuan''s memory is still quite good, and he can naturally see clearly what is going on.


    "Then give me a copy of his information, and give me a copy wherever he goes, so I won''t delay time."


    Of course Ye Xuan had to go and take a look. If he didn''t take a look, it would be a pity and waste.


    If there was such a stone, it would be incredible, and it would definitely be possible to find it.


    It will be a huge help to their three thousand students by that time.

 Chapter 2717： Dark heaven

    Of course Ye Xuan wanted to take a look at such a place.


    Simply left the nine great souls behind.


    You must know that the strength of the nine great souls is still very strong, even if the powerhouse of the eternal level comes, they can''t beat them at all.


    After all, it is now famous, everyone remembers it.


    Knowing that the nine great souls are very powerful, so at this time, no one will have any thoughts to come over and find the trouble of the iron blood sect.


    Unless they are tired of their lives, even if people come, it is not as simple as one or two. At least three or five or more will do. Even the eternal strong will not be able to take it down, let alone other people.


    The Despair Continent is now the most inconspicuous place in the entire universe. It is known as the end of the universe, and it is also a place that makes everyone feel terrible.


    Because this place has another name called the Sealed Land.


    It''s not so easy to get out of this place if you go in.


    You can''t get out without a certain amount of strength, unless someone with extremely strong strength, coupled with a certain map, can be sure to get out of it.


    So in this place, people who are hunted down most like to run to this desperate continent.


    Because after getting inside, most people don¡¯t dare to go in easily, but those who are chased by the end of the world will go here.


    In addition to this place is called the Sealed Land of Despair Continent, there is also a relatively loud name called Dark Heaven.


    There is even a dark and eternal super power in this place.


    Once inside this place, basically the people outside would not dare to chase them down, unless they didn''t give such a dark and eternal face.


    This dark and eternal strength is also extremely strong, and it is said that he has reached the peak level.


    It is not known how strong he is. Anyway, no one has taken advantage of the eternity that he has worked with him.


    In the end, they all cut their tongues and said nothing. Then everyone would know that this dark and eternal strength is extremely strong, and it is also unfathomable.


    A place like this is really not something people want to go to, but this time it''s different.


    After the news came out, Ye Xuan saw a lot of figures on the road, and they all seemed to be heading in the same direction.


    The closer you get to the end of the universe, the more you can feel these figures coming towards this side, and you don''t need to look at them to know that they are going for this so-called special stone.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that there would not be many people who would like this thing.


    Unexpectedly, there were a lot of people who came this time, all of them were strong.


    Passing through the void non-stop.


    People like Ye Xuan are constantly traveling through the void. For him, there is nothing to use a treasure ship or something.


    Walking through the void is quite easy and easy, and now his body is extremely powerful, and he has reached the level of a god-devil body.


    Then you can easily shuttle through the void without any danger, and one shuttle can be extremely fast.


    But in this way, it took Ye Xuan three months to reach the end of the universe.


    The teleportation array was blessed in the middle, which was relatively fast, and it would take at least one or two years for the individual to reach the end of the universe.


    At the end of the universe, Ye Xuan saw a dark place, and there was a faint continent.


    That is the so-called Despair Continent, which is also a sealed land, and it is also a dark paradise.


    Even if he hadn''t entered for the time being, Ye Xuan could feel that there was indeed a powerful and invincible force in this sealed land.


    This power seems to be concealed by something special, it is not very clear.


    Maybe it should be the dark eternity.


    That person is quite mysterious, and his strength is exceptionally strong. No one knows how strong he is, but anyone who has been to that side dare not have much thoughts.


    Once you enter, you have to be honest. Of course, the competition in this place is also extremely fierce.


    It''s commonplace to fight and kill.


    This dark eternity would not come out to stop it.


    There are indeed a lot of wicked people in this place who like to stay here, and gradually it forms a special place.


    But this time, after the news came out from here, this place became different.


    Before Ye Xuan entered, he could feel that there were a lot of powerful people''s lives. They were all peeping at something, but they didn''t want to enter this place.


    "There are even six eternal level powerhouses staring here. It seems that they are all staring at the special stone, but this dark eternity seems to be extremely powerful so that they are afraid of not going in forcibly. You have to consolidate your own strength!"


    Ye Xuan''s current strength was indeed robbed by himself.


    Of course, he is strong in the primordial spirit.


    His primordial spirit and other aspects are naturally not so obvious.


    It seems incomparable to stand in the crowd, ordinary people, the kind that ordinary people can see.


    The journey to the Desperate Continent is really easy and simple.


    Ordinary people like Ye Xuan entered directly, and even during the period, some eyes fell on him, and they passed by in a flash.


    They are also observing. It''s not that strong people have entered it. If there are strong people in it, it will naturally be different, but if there are no strong people, that is another matter.


    As soon as he entered this desperate continent, Ye Xuan felt that it was different in an instant. There was a ray of power in it, and in an instant


    Wrapped around.


    The power is restrained.


    This kind of power actually feels a little bit evil.


    At this moment Ye Xuan finally understood why the eternal strong outside would not come in easily, perhaps because of this reason.


    Everything else can be indifferent, but the suppression of this strength is different. For the eternal level powerhouse, suppressing the strength will not be able to be on the same line, no wonder this dark eternity has not left this place.


    Maybe he has cultivated in the discipline here, so his strength has been greatly improved in such a place.


    As long as he doesn''t go out, his strength is basically to crush opponents of the same realm.


    Ye Xuan was very clear, he could even feel the presence of that looming aura.


    It should be that darkness is eternal, for example, now Ye Xuan himself has been suppressed part of the strength.


    As long as he uses the power in his body, at least one or two percent of his strength will be suppressed, but if it is purely using the combat power of the gods and demons, it will not be affected much.

 Chapter 2718： Twelve eternity

    After Ye Xuan came in, he figured out what was going on.


    It should be this desperate continent that was naturally suppressed.


    Otherwise, they would never have such fearful behavior.


    This also made Ye Xuan even more grateful that he had reduced his strength, although his strength was partially suppressed.


    He is a cultivator who takes two paths.


    Even if the strength here is suppressed, there is no problem with his god-devil body at all.


    As long as you can move around here, it will be fine, and it will not even be conspicuous.


    When I came to this place, there were dark people everywhere.


    These people appeared one after another.


    Even as soon as you see someone coming in, you will immediately surround yourself.


    For example, now Ye Xuan obviously feels like a lamb alone.


    People like them were staring at it, and sure enough, this is a dark heaven.


    As long as they have the strength, they can do anything, but Ye Xuan will not give them the opportunity to do anything.


    A figure came towards them, and Ye Xuanzhen left immediately.


    After all, everyone would only think that he had a powerful mobile treasure on him, and would never think too much.


    Ye Xuan threw them away quite easily.


    Then a big city appeared at the end.


    This big city is built on the hillside.


    Ye Xuan entered this big city directly, and the oppressive power in the big city became more and more fierce.


    If it''s the same thing outside, then it''s pretty scary if it''s here.


    No wonder the inside of this big city is so quiet.


    There are even patrols constantly patrolling back and forth.


    Each of these patrols is a vicious person, their eyes are fierce, and their strength is also strong.


    After staying inside for a while.


    Ye Xiaolong knew what was going on, but anyone who did something here would be directly obliterated by these patrols.


    You can do it in other places, but you can''t do it in the city.


    Ye Xuan found a place to live.


    The price is not cheap, and Ye Xuan has figured out a lot of things.


    He also had a great understanding of the situation in the Dark City.


    This dark city is quite big.


    Dark Eternity made it with one hand, but it hasn''t been seen for a long time as an eternity, but everyone knows that he exists.


    I heard that I have practiced a top-notch method, which is very powerful.


    As long as anyone dares to do something here, there is basically no chance of winning.


    No one ever can beat it.


    Ye Xuan soon inquired about the special vulgar stone.


    This news surprised him a bit, because these things actually came from the so-called dark mining area.


    The dark mining area falls into the hands of the eternal darkness. I heard that this dark mining area is still a special space, controlled by the hands of darkness eternal.


    Something that no one can take away. As for the exposure of this special stone, it is actually an oversight.


    Now Ziye Xuan understood even more why the people outside didn''t do anything this time.


    That should be the case.


    After all, this thing is in the hands of darkness and eternity.


    The eternal strength of darkness is unfathomable, it should be that he has cultivated a special cultivation method, and he can even use the dark power here.


    It should be the dark power that swims between the world and the earth, which can suppress anyone''s strength to a certain extent.


    Outer Eternity didn''t dare to come in easily this time, that''s why.


    Maybe it''s because the stuff here is really not that easy to take.


    Dealing with it is darkness and eternity again, so they naturally have to think carefully before talking.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had come for nothing, this thing was in the hands of Dark Eternal, it was not so easy to handle.


    Not to mention that this is a cave world inside a treasure treasure.


    In that moment, Ye Xuan was ready to leave here.


    After all, he also knew that unless it was a real fight, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get this dark mining area at all.


    Not to mention that it was obtained from the hands of Dark Eternity.


    Too difficult, too difficult.


    The success rate is less than one percent.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any thoughts to get it.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t plan to leave just like that.


    Be prepared to live for a few days before talking.


    Look at the situation.


    There are so many eternal ones out there, six of them can be seen just now, who knows if they will become eight or ten.


    Eternity is more eternal, then things will naturally become extremely different.


    Everything was what Ye Xuan expected, and there were indeed more eternal powerhouses outside.


    This time the news about special vulgar stones came out, and for many top powers, they really cared very much.


    This thing is an absolute treasure for people with poor health, and it is the same for those who are strong.


    In a blink of an eye, I saw the eternal gathering of the twelve.


    They stared at the desperate continent ahead, their eyes seemed to penetrate the black mist and saw the dark city.


    "I just said how this guy is so strong, and he actually used something like this. No wonder we didn''t have any advantage when we started with him. This time I see how he can say it!"


    "If you don''t hand over this special stone, we will join hands with the twelve eternals, and see how long he can last!"


    "Don¡¯t want to take this dark mining area as his own. We must share it. It¡¯s a big deal for us to take action together and level his dark kingdom. The techniques he cultivated made it impossible for him to leave this desperate continent. This is Our greatest advantage!"


    These eternity are suddenly realized.


    Why can''t I defeat the fellow of Dark Eternity, this guy''s body is extremely powerful, coupled with the special cultivation method, the combat power is extremely powerful.


    Especially in this Desperate Continent, it seemed to be his territory, and even more like a realm.


    In such a place, they are indeed inherently shorter, let alone the other side''s incomparable advantage.


    But now, it has become a shortcoming of darkness and eternity. As long as this shortcoming is there, they can deal with darkness and eternity.


    So the Twelve Eternals directly entered the Desperate Continent.


    Killed all the way to the Dark City, frightened countless wicked.


    "You can come out now, and have a good chat, otherwise we will start the Twelve Eternals and blow up your dark city directly!"


    The eternal body''s precious light shone brightly, appearing on the dark side like golden Buddhas.


    And Ye Xuan had also seen these twelve eternals, which was really not much different from what he had guessed.


    The eternal powerhouse suddenly increased.


    Are the twelve eternals many? Of course more.

 Chapter 2719： too strong

    After twelve eternal level powerhouses appeared.


    That scene is really completely different.


    At least it looked like this to Ye Xuan.


    People from the entire Dark City emerged one by one, staring at the twelve figures in the sky.


    These twelve silhouettes are the twelve silhouettes that are terrifying.


    No matter who it is, they can feel the powerful deterrence brought by them.


    If these twelve guys join forces, it is really terrifying.


    Not everyone can bear it.


    Because they are the powerhouses of the eternal level.


    The twelve of them were recognized by many people as soon as they appeared.


    Even if they don''t know much, I''ve heard some of their famous names at this time.


    They can imagine it at this time.


    Twelve eternal strong men came to kill together.


    That is definitely for the so-called special stone.


    It is the so-called strengthening stone.


    Yes, this special stone is called a strengthening stone.


    It has a very simple name, but this stone is indeed quite useful.


    It is absolutely helpful for improving the divine body.


    No wonder the twelve eternal level powerhouses have all come here.


    If you don''t come this time, when will you come?


    Ye Xuan also saw twelve figures outside.


    He thought he had to wait a little longer.


    Then know that there will be twelve eternal level powerhouses in a blink of an eye.


    These twelve eternal level powerhouses come here, I am afraid that the dark eternity will have great pressure.


    After all, no matter how strong this one is, can he still be worthy of twelve eternal level powerhouses.


    At least you can speak openly.


    Eternal strong man!


    After Ye Xuan knew that this dark mining area was controlled by Dark Eternity.


    There is not much thought.


    The so-called dark mining area that he wanted to take away from him.


    That is simply impossible.


    People wouldn''t let Ye Xuan have this chance.


    Ye Xuan was quite simple, and that was just waiting.


    See if other things happen.


    Now it seems that something else really happened.


    Twelve eternal level powerhouses have all come.


    The scene is naturally very different.


    If the darkness is eternally injured, or something.


    Maybe I still have a chance to get this dark mining area.


    Just stare at these twelve eternities in the sky.


    These are twelve eternals, young and old, and they all seem extremely powerful.


    The worst is the mid-eternal strength.


    The strongest seems to be the existence of the eternal peak level.


    Followed by the late eternal period.


    This lineup is really not a small lineup.


    It should be no problem if used to deal with darkness and eternity.


    Wow!


    A figure appeared in the dark city.


    A figure turned into black light and walked out.


    Appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Xuan''s pupils also shrank slightly.


    He knew that the person who came out should also be the so-called dark eternity.


    This dark and eternal strength is indeed quite strong.


    It seems to be the existence of the eternal peak level.


    Ye Xuan could feel it.


    This guy seems to have crossed half of his foot out.


    In other words, it is more powerful.


    After mastering this so-called special power attack.


    Here in this desperate continent, he is the most powerful existence.


    Although the twelve eternal powerhouses are also powerful, it is estimated that this society will be unable to hold this dark eternity for a while.


    Ye Xuan already had a certain guess in his heart.


    At this time, the dark eternity also looked at these twelve eternal level powerhouses.


    "Unexpectedly, after such a long time has passed, someone will come to Desperate Continent again. How do you think I should clean up?"


    Dark Eternity looked at the twelve eternal powerhouses in this way.


    The twelve eternal powerhouses also cast their eyes on the dark eternal body.


    At the same time, one by one was locked in the dark and eternal body.


    It seems that as long as the dark eternity moves, they will use the means the first time.


    No matter how you have to fight again.


    "Darkness is eternal. You are a bit crazy about this. So many of us are here. You should know our purpose and hand over the dark mining area. In this case, hello, me, everyone, everyone."


    "That''s right, after handing over the dark mining area, we don''t have to do it, otherwise we will blow up your dark city as soon as we do it. Even if you are yourself, don''t think of any good results."


    The purpose of these people is also very consistent.


    It is to get the so-called strengthening stone from the dark eternity.


    If this strengthening stone can get a piece, it will definitely make their hearts happy.


    But if you can''t get it, it''s a bit of a disadvantage.


    That''s why they joined hands at this time.


    How can I let this darkness eternally surrender this thing?


    Without surrendering this thing, they are not planning to leave easily.


    Twelve eternal level powerhouses.


    Couldn''t it be that you are a dark eternity?


    They are still very confident in their hearts.


    Dark Eternity laughed loudly, "You people also want my dark mining area. You really think I haven¡¯t taken action in Dark Eternity for so long. Do you think I¡¯m too bullied? If that¡¯s the case, then I will let you guys today. See what I mean by being so dark."


    Dark eternity is indeed very domineering.


    Even in the face of the twelve eternity, this meeting is the same, and it is also very domineering.


    Shattered.


    I saw a dark palace emerging from behind him.


    Follow the moment.


    The twelve eternal level powerhouses directly fell into this dark palace.


    This scene came so quickly that everyone felt incredible.


    Of course, some people were exclaimed.


    "My goodness, Lord Dark has actually cultivated into a dark palace. This is a top-level magical technique. Now the twelve of them are going to be bad."


    "You know this dark palace, what kind of magical power is this? Why does it look very overbearing."


    "Anyway, very early, very early, I heard that this Desperate Continent has a powerful magical power called the Dark Palace, but not everyone can master it. I heard that my own strength in the Dark Palace is greatly suppressed. At the very least, it is about 40 to 60% of the usual. That is to say, even if an eternal strong man falls into this dark palace, he will have 30 to 40% of the fighting power left. If you say this, who loses? win."


    After hearing these words, everyone around them felt very shocked.


    This scene is really completely different from what they imagined.


    It turned out to be a dark palace.


    At this time, Ye Xuan could also feel that this dark palace was different.


    It''s really overbearing, quite different.


    It can actually suppress the opponent''s strength.


    It''s just that this dark palace doesn''t seem to be the same as his so-called primordial spirit method.


    I just used the soul to create a big array.


    But in this dark palace, it seemed to form an absolute space.


    Ye Xuan was glad that he didn''t do anything at this time.


    This guy is really capable.


    "These guys are expected to suffer soon. Twelve eternal powerhouses have entered this dark palace. After their own strength has been suppressed, there is really nothing to come up with."


    Ye Xuan could also feel it.


    This dark palace is terrible.


    I also got closer to myself and didn''t make any shots before.


    Otherwise, there is really a lot of trouble now.


    This guy actually has such a trick.


    This trick is indeed powerful enough.


    The twelve eternal powerhouses immediately shot after entering this dark palace.


    Various treasures directly shook the entire dark palace.


    And the dark eternity also broke into here directly.


    There was no stay at all, and the big move was launched directly.


    "You can stop me with these methods. You are too self-righteous. I am dark and eternal. Since I can sit in the Desperate Continent, this is my place. In my place, everyone is looking for death."


    The dark and eternal voice continued to float out.


    It seemed extremely arrogant.


    Not many people can see through.


    But Ye Xuan alone could see clearly.


    This one immediately squeezed the twelve eternals as soon as he shot.


    Although the twelve eternal powerhouses are extremely powerful.


    But at this time it seemed extremely bitter.


    The twelve of them are not dark and eternal opponents.


    All of them were injured.


    suddenly.


    Thousands of rays of light bloomed from the dark palace, and rays of light directly penetrated their bodies.


    One by one came upside down.


    All were seriously injured.


    "You people are too embarrassed to roll here arrogantly. Get me as far away as you can. Don¡¯t blame me next time. I will kill you all here. The Desperate Continent is not something you can look at. I Darkness and eternity are not something you can bully."


    The darkness eternally came out.


    The dark palace behind him was also closed.


    Everyone knows that these twelve eternal powerhouses have failed.


    The defeat was very complete.


    There is no Miesha here, it is estimated that the forces behind the opponent are strong.


    If there is an eternal level strong, there will definitely be more eternal strong.


    Twelve eternal strong men can run out of twenty-four eternal strong men.


    It''s completely different.


    That''s why they survived.


    At this time, there was nothing else besides leaving.


    Ten eternity didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Extremely bitter.


    The twelve eternal powerhouses are not dark and eternal opponents.


    It makes them feel desperate.


    If this came here alone, he would definitely die here.


    Ye Xuan could also see very clearly.


    This dark eternity is indeed quite powerful.


    But the strong belongs to the strong, but still let some people see that some famous people are coming.


    This darkness is eternally injured, and the injury is not light.

 Chapter 2720： Sign in to the Dark Throne

    The strength displayed by Dark Eternity really moved everyone.


    Unexpectedly, the twelve eternal powerhouses were not opponents, they were directly sent out.


    Even a little bit of life and death, such a person is absolutely extremely powerful.


    The people above and below the dark city screamed wildly.


    After all, this time the Dark Eternal Lord once again defeated the Eternal Strong.


    This time it''s not as long as it was before.


    Now that''s twelve eternity in one breath. This is no small matter, but a big one.


    This matter will be spread out soon, and everyone knows that there will be such a thing.


    I even think that if you come to Desperate Continent in the future, you have to think about whether you can come.


    If you dare to come, you will have to suffer a lot.


    The entire Dark City was quiet again.


    Of course it is more of a carnival.


    Ye Xuan also returned to his room.


    Just now, he could indeed see that Dark Eternity is indeed quite strong, and of course this method is also quite fierce.


    It''s just that he seems to have something wrong with this body, and the strength that he bursts out is not very fierce.


    Not many people can see clearly from beginning to end, but Ye Xuan''s words can be seen very clearly.


    This guy seems to have been injured, and I don''t know if it''s the reason for practicing a special technique.


    This injury seems to be getting more and more serious, maybe this is the reason why Dark Eternity doesn''t usually take action.


    If he takes more shots, it will affect his body and affect his injuries. This is a flaw.


    Only a person like Ye Xuan with a very high physical body could feel the slightest unusualness.


    It is estimated that the twelve eternal powerhouses can''t be seen at all, even those in the dark are the same. No one can tell that the dark eternal has been injured.


    "Maybe I can start from this place, I can have a good chat with this dark eternal, if I fight my body, he will never be my opponent, even his dark palace is the same."


    Originally, Ye Xuan still felt that there were certain troubles and certain problems with this dark mining area.


    He doesn''t think so much now, it seems that this dark mining area is not that difficult to take down.


    At least you can get a part of the strengthening stone.


    With a part of the strengthening stones, although oneself is not very useful, some masters of the iron blood door can make their bodies extremely powerful.


    This is a great thing. After all, their main body is still too weak. With this strengthening stone, it is completely different.


    It can grow up quickly, saving a lot of thought.


    Ye Xuan decided to have a good talk, but before, Ye Xuan felt that he would still sign here.


    He really hasn''t signed in since he came here.


    When he saw the Dark Palace just now, he thought this place might be signed in.


    Sign in a lot of good things.


    You have to give it a try, otherwise you will miss an opportunity.


    "Successfully sign in on the Desperate Continent and get a Dark Throne, which can bless a certain combat power! Bless a certain damage! Bless a certain defense!"


    He signed in coldly and got a treasure that surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    It''s actually a dark throne.


    It''s incredible.


    All the news about the Dark Throne emerged in his mind.


    This really surprised Ye Xuan himself


    Why did you sign such a thing?


    And this dark throne seems to have the same attributes as the dark palaces I have seen before.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel that the Dark Throne was even above this dark palace.


    This is definitely another powerful method, and this method is absolutely incredible.


    I didn''t expect to get it like this.


    Doesn''t it mean that I have this dark throne, and if I fight this dark eternity, there will be no problems, and it will directly suppress him.


    Ye Xuan really wanted to laugh, which was something she had never thought of before.


    Now he finally has another chance.


    Originally, he could suppress the darkness and eternity by relying on his own body of the gods and demons, but now his words are even different.


    Now you can eat him to death. Where can you find such a good thing?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t wait to see this dark eternity.


    But Ye Xuan wasn''t so anxious. After all, he had just finished the fight now, so he wasn''t anxious.


    It just so happens to see what kind of movement is outside.


    For several days, the entire Desperate Continent did not have any masters coming in, and it seemed very calm.


    You don''t need to guess or know that the news must have been sent outside. Everyone knows that the strength of darkness and eternity has become more powerful.


    He even cultivated a dark palace, which was a real magical power method, able to control the opponent''s strength.


    I didn''t see the twelve eternals entering, and they couldn''t get out at all. This is the biggest proof.


    If they have the mind, they have to think about it, and dare not come, after all, there is no such advantage if they come here.


    In this way, Ye Xuan would be particularly relieved.


    At least no one would come to grab this dark mining area with him. They would probably be shocked by the news and passed by.


    The twelve eternal powerhouses were directly suppressed, one can imagine how strong this dark eternal strength is.


    If there is a big killing, I am afraid that not many eternal powerhouses can resist it, unless they are some top-level powerful eternal powerhouses, or else you have to step aside.


    Ye Xuan also left the residence, and went straight to the dark mansion built by the Darkness.


    This is a humble mansion, but this mansion is a dark and eternal residence.


    When he came here, the people at the door stopped Ye Xuan directly.


    "No one can enter this place. If you dare to make a step further, you will kill without mercy."


    The guards looked cold, and all the murderous intent fell on Ye Xuan''s body. It seemed that as long as Ye Xuan made any movement, he would do it.


    The people here seemed to be a whole, and a force was directly locked onto Ye Xuan''s body.


    This is not available elsewhere.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Go and tell Dark Eternity, I''ll come to him, if he doesn''t want to see me, then I will fight, after all, he knows his current situation clearly, because I have seen through, you just say so. That''s it."


    Ye Xuan''s words weren''t very loud, but they shook their hearts fiercely for a while.


    I was afraid of the person in front of me.


    Is it a master.


    This speech made them feel extremely dangerous.


    This was nothing before, so after hesitating for a while, someone went in and reported.


    In case this person is a powerful person, that would be different.


    Ye Xuan was waiting outside.


    Not long after that, the man came in, his expression a bit complicated.


    "Come in, but you can''t walk indiscriminately. If you walk indiscriminately, we people will take action."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all, that dark eternity was no longer a simple person.


    He would definitely meet him. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan didn''t directly score. It wouldn''t work for him to score. It''s better to just come in like this.


    After coming in, I found that this discovery mansion was also quite different, it was actually a treasure of space.


    This place is really quite unusual. It seems that Darkness and Eternity also spent a lot of money here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much, and he came into the palace in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan saw this darkness eternal in this palace.


    He just sat with a sword and a golden horse.


    He looked condescendingly, but seeing a young man like Ye Xuan surprised him a bit.


    He waved his hand and sent everyone around him, "What did you mean by that?"


    The darkness of eternity was indeed moved because of these words, so that people brought the surroundings in.


    But I didn''t expect that since he was a young man, he started to figure it out, maybe there was someone behind him.


    Ye Xuan looked at the darkness in front of him and smiled, "You should know what I said in your heart. If you say it, if the wall has ears, wouldn''t it be a big trouble for you, so you just know it in your heart. I know it in my heart, don''t you? If you think I am talking nonsense, you can give it a try."


    The dark and eternal face changed and returned to normal.


    "A good one can speak well, but my place is not so good. Tell me who asked you to say this."


    A cold light came.


    When he was in front of Ye Xuan, he was directly caught by a hand.


    With a bang, this group of forces was directly crushed.


    No longer exists.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and looked at the darkness in front of him for eternity. "It''s enough now, after all, is there anyone behind me? I think you should understand it now. I don''t think anyone can direct me here. dont you agree?"


    The Dark Eternity was shocked again, this body was quite powerful, and it was able to squeeze his dark power all at once, but not everyone can do it.


    This kid has a background.


    "It seems that you do have some strength. If you have something to say right away, I am still very good at talking, unlike those eternal. As long as you are right, then there is nothing wrong, but if you say something wrong, Then don''t blame me for doing it to you. Although your body is pretty good, it seems to me that it is so vulnerable."


    Dark Eternity really didn''t take this person in front of him as the same thing.


    Even if your body has some strength, so what.


    That''s the same thing, you can blow up your body easily.

 Chapter 2721： Completely dumbfounded

    Darkness is eternal to see what this kid is all about here.


    With such courage, he dare to come here.


    Does he really feel like he can walk everywhere here?


    That''s impossible, even though this guy''s words did refer to his painful feet.


    No one knows better than him, there is indeed something wrong with his body, but this problem is not a big problem, it''s just that you don''t do it much. As long as you restrain yourself and don''t do it much, it will naturally be fine. It''s up.


    Naturally, I don''t worry about what this guy can say that threatens him.


    "It¡¯s actually quite simple for me to come here. It¡¯s for the strengthening stones in your hand. I know you have mastered the dark mines, so I want you to have half of the strengthening stones in the dark mines. I don¡¯t know if you are happy or not. ."


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the eternal darkness.


    Darkness and eternity thought it was something, but when I heard this, my whole face was cold.


    I patted my hand and stood up, "What you said is quite interesting, but no one has ever dared to say this to me. When I came over, I wanted half of the strengthening stones in my dark mining area. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the top powerhouse?"


    It blasted out with a direct punch, and this punch contained the extremely overbearing power of darkness.


    The entire space was quickly distorted, but Ye Xuan didn''t care about it at such a stop.


    "No one did it. I''m more courageous. Since I''m here, I would definitely want something to go back. Your other things are not attractive, but this strengthening stone is still very attractive to me. It''s up to you whether you can give it or not, and you don''t plan to give me any strengthening stones. That is for me to do it. Once I do it, I am afraid that I will beat you to tears!"


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t do anything, just this one moment left the dark eternal heart for a while again.


    It directly withstood the attack of his punch.


    You have to know that before, even the eternal level powerhouse would never have thought about holding his punch like this.


    No one wants to carry it.


    Can''t hold it.


    But this young man is completely different, and he can handle it so easily.


    It surprised him a little, did this guy''s body also reach the peak of eternal level?


    After all, this punch is an ordinary eternal body and can''t be held at all. On the contrary, this guy can easily hold it. This is the most surprising thing.


    "Then I want to see how you beat me to tears. Even the twelve eternal powerhouses don''t have that qualification. And what qualifications do you have to say, do you?"


    Dark Eternity snorted coldly, and quickly attacked it.


    A punch followed by a punch, he didn''t use too much power, but every punch was quite terrifying, the one that could directly blow his body.


    Ye Xuan also laughed. "It just so happens that I haven''t seen anyone with such a strong body. If you do it like this, then I''m not welcome."


    It''s crashing.


    You punched me straight away, really fast.


    Ye Xuan also shrank this power, so the fight between the two only caused a certain turbulence in a small area, but it did not cause a huge wave, otherwise the entire palace would have to be blasted away, then The gain is not worth the loss.


    In this case, everyone knew that they had started fighting.


    What Ye Xuan had to do was to sneak in and get the fortified stone of this dark mining area without making a sound. This was the best.


    No matter whether it was Ye Xuan or Dark Eternity, he felt that the other party was different.


    Darkness is eternally shocked that the opponent''s body is extremely strong, and it is carried down like this, and he doesn''t even know what kind of body refining method he has cultivated.


    But Ye Xuan was shocked that the dark power of the other party was indeed very domineering, and it penetrated directly, which was indeed quite different from what he thought.


    It''s no wonder that the twelve eternal level powerhouses can''t bear it, and this kind of power is indeed not something that anyone can withstand.


    If he is not a little capable, he will be killed directly.


    Dark Eternity has acted dozens of times, and there is no responsibility for the other party. The other party''s body is really incredible.


    It also caused his expression to change slightly, and his thoughts released the dark palace, and the two of them quickly landed in the dark palace.


    Arriving in the dark palace, the eternal power of darkness burst out instantly, but Ye Xuan seemed to be suppressed.


    The dark eternity laughed, "Since you know that I have worked with the twelve eternal powerhouses, and cultivated the magical powers of the dark palace, you are embarrassed to come over, then let me see what else you have Means, it just happens that your body is quite good, and you can make me a puppet. In this case, I will have another combat power. I should thank you very much."


    The dark eternity can also feel that the opponent''s body is indeed extremely powerful, and he has definitely cultivated a unique method, even if he himself is somewhat hidden.


    Because his dark power can''t penetrate at all.


    The impact is not very strong.


    This method is really powerful. But in front of his dark palace, all the opponent''s abilities can stand aside.


    It''s not his opponent at all.


    I can easily suppress this guy.


    The dark and eternal offensive is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s terrible.


    A punch followed by a punch, it was really like hitting Huanglong, and he couldn''t wait to suppress all of Ye Xuan''s methods in one breath.


    Although Ye Xuan had suffered a few times from start to finish, it didn''t make him suffer too much. A strong body means a strong body, which is very terrifying.


    When Dark Eternity saw such a strong thought on the opponent''s body, he immediately grabbed a dark gun.


    The dark magic spear blasted on Ye Xuan''s body in an instant, and then burst out from the tip of the spear. The terrifying power directly swept Ye Xuan''s body.


    Compared with the previous time, it was indeed extremely powerful, and it directly left many cracks on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "You can be considered powerful if you can let me use this dark gun. It depends on how many guns you can block."


    The Dark Eternity burst out directly with the gun in his hand, with cold rays of light.


    Each of these cold light bursts with invincible power, and the eternal strength of the darkness at this time is compared with the previous time, at least it has increased by several times.


    One shot can severely damage an eternal strong, and three shots should be able to kill an eternal, it is indeed extremely powerful.


    "Your method is indeed very powerful. The general eternity is no longer your opponent, even the top eternity is not your opponent, but in my opinion it is the same thing!"


    Ye Xuan could see more clearly than anyone else, this guy''s methods were the same thing, and they weren''t stronger than he thought.


    So when the thought moved, the Dark Throne was also pulled out. As soon as the Dark Throne was pulled out, all the power seemed to stop at that moment.


    Ye Xuan also stepped onto this dark throne, condescending like a dark king, his eyes fell on the dark eternal body.


    "Now you come back to attack and see. After all, this thing is pretty good for me. If you can break it, then you are great. If you can''t break it, then I have to do it."


    Dark Eternity really looked like he had taken the other party, but only after a blink of an eye did he realize that he was a little dumbfounded in the past.


    This guy actually released a throne.


    And the power released by this throne is exactly the same as his dark palace.


    It even gave him a feeling of surrender, which was a very absurd feeling, very impossible.


    "Is this the legendary Dark Throne? No one can cultivate the Dark Throne. No one has ever cultivated the Dark Throne. How on earth did you cultivate the Dark Throne?"


    The Dark Eternity instantly fell into a shock, and it seemed incoherent, the dark guns in his hand continued to erupt, but the attacks of these dark guns were like sinking into the sea.


    There is no threat to the opponent at all.


    The darkness passed by forever dumbfounded.


    He cultivated the Dark Palace, and naturally knew that there were even more top-level magical powers above it, and that was the Dark Throne.


    I heard that once you have cultivated the Throne of Darkness, you will be able to master the power of darkness and become extremely powerful. Offensive and defensive are integrated, and not everyone can deal with it.


    It can even be said that he immediately jumped up to become the top powerhouse in this universe.


    Dark Eternity does not think anyone can cultivate the Throne of Darkness.


    Cultivating the Dark Palace by himself is considered to be the top evil spirit among them, but now there is a person who is more powerful than him, cultivating the Dark Throne.


    This is what makes the darkness feel desperate the most. There is such an existence against the sky, and this thing has been cultivated.


    If he doesn''t believe in Dark Eternity in normal times, but now he completely believes, there are really people who can cultivate the Throne of Darkness.


    And this dark throne is very real, full of invincible and powerful existence.


    There was a trembling breath in his dark palace at this moment, something that was not available before.


    Also let the darkness be eternally certain.


    This is the so-called Throne of Darkness.


    At this time, Dark Eternity began to wonder who this guy is?


    Could it be the so-called son of darkness, otherwise how could he cultivate this throne of darkness?


    "I don''t think your attack methods are very good. Now it''s my turn. I''ll do it and see if you can hold it."


    Ye Xuan laughed, and he could naturally feel the terrifying moment of this dark throne.


    A punch came out, this time the punch out was different, it directly carried the power of darkness.


    The invincible posture was directly crushed, and the rumbling noise directly crushed the dark and eternal body.

 Chapter 2722： Unexpected cooperation

    With the help of this dark throne''s punch, Ye Xuan''s combat power instantly exploded.


    It immediately penetrated the dark and eternal body.


    Even though Dark Eternity had been prepared for a long time, but at this time I realized that the difference between myself and the other party was not so big.


    The opponent knocked back all of his defenses with one punch, and he was no opponent at all.


    One punch caused him to be seriously injured, followed by another punch and directly bombed him again.


    At this moment, the darkness of eternity was even more unbearable, and he knew the gap between each other after two consecutive clicks.


    This mysterious person who cultivated the Dark Throne is really terrifying, and his pupils are exuding endless panic and anxiety. Is this guy really going to completely kill himself here?


    "How do you feel? My two punches have not exploded with all my strength, let you try what the fighting power will really be like with my full strength."


    Ye Xuan just stood on the dark throne.


    Another punch came.


    However, this punch was even more terrifying than the previous one, and even the chance of resistance could not be done. It directly penetrated the dark eternal half of the body.


    With a crash, the dark eternal half of the body was directly turned into fragments.


    In his imagination, this extremely terrifying scene actually fell on him, and he couldn''t bear it at all, and it just crashed, and the whole person collapsed more than half.


    Even if he recovers, his vitality is severely damaged.


    Ye Xuan sat on the Dark Throne and didn¡¯t do anything anymore, just staring at the dark eternity coldly, ¡°Do you think you can try again? If you think you can try again, then I don¡¯t mind. Take it, I believe you should be quite clear, what will you look like if I continue to take it."


    Dark Eternity certainly knows what it will be like to continue to do it, and it is completely impossible to hold it. The strength of this guy is really too domineering.


    He was so overbearing that he couldn''t imagine it. Just like that, he realized what despair and fear were.


    Such an attack method really cannot be experienced at all times, anyway, he has thoroughly realized the strength of the opponent.


    It''s really terrifying.


    "I can''t beat you, you win, and the strengthening stone is handed over, as long as you keep me alive."


    The Dark Eternity knew his body better than anyone at this time, and his injuries were more serious than before.


    If I had known this, I would just take out half of the strengthening stones from the beginning.


    The current Dark Eternity really wanted to give himself a slap. He was really too smart. If he knew it was so fierce, he would have been seriously injured.


    Originally, there was a problem with his body, but now that he is injured, he will not be able to recover in a short while.


    The eternal darkness is full of regret.


    "You regret it now. Before, I only needed half of the fortified stones in the dark mining area. Now I have to ask for 90% of the fortified stones. I think you will agree to it. Of course, you don¡¯t need to take it out. I will go all out to kill you here, even if you want to play jade and burn with me, you are not qualified."


    The Dark Throne suddenly moved.


    Just blasted open this dark palace.


    The Darkness Eternity fell into the Throne of Darkness, and was directly suppressed so that it could not move.


    Even the power in the body is the same, at this time it is completely immobile.


    Let Dark Eternity finally know the gap between each other.


    This young man in black robes is really terrible, and it''s a bit terrifying that is beyond imagination.


    "I give, I give, I am willing to hand over 90% of the strengthening stone!"


    Ye Xuan finally knew the horror of this Dark Throne, and easily took the opponent.


    This guy''s strength is also exceptionally strong, otherwise, if he doesn''t have this dark throne, it is indeed a bit of pressure to take this guy.


    At least for a while, I will estimate that some of it will be impossible.


    In any case, the darkness and eternity of this meeting is indeed already bowing, and he knows better than anyone that he is completely disqualified to act with him at this time.


    It just can''t be beaten at all.


    So smoothly and smoothly, he handed over 90% of the strengthening stone, and there was no reason at all because he didn''t think much.


    If you don''t hand it over at this time, doesn''t it mean that you will be completely dead in a while, so you don''t want to cause trouble for yourself at this time.


    It is still possible to hand over this strengthening stone, after all, the other party left him with his life, this is the biggest gain.


    If he didn''t even have his life, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    that''s all.


    Ye Xuan easily got the 90% strengthening stone.


    The number of 90% fortified stones is not a lot, which is why Ye Xuan has not directly won the dark eternity.


    If you really take down this dark mining area in one breath, it will inevitably stimulate this guy.


    Ye Xiaolong still knew the difference like this.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t force this dark eternity guy on the hanging beam. After taking 90% of the benefits, he could almost stop.


    No one knows that he has taken this strengthening stone one step ahead of others, as long as the darkness is eternal, no one knows.


    Of course, even if the eternal darkness speaks out, no one will know such a thing.


    No one would believe it.


    He defeated the twelve eternal strong men alone, and crushed them down, who else would be stronger?


    Even if the top powers come here, they can''t play their strengths.


    After taking the 90% of the strengthening stones, I didn''t worry at all in my heart, but felt relaxed and proud.


    No one knows the effect of these things on him better than him.


    When Ye Xuan was about to leave, Dark Eternity actually took the initiative to speak.


    "Your Excellency is so strong, I don''t know if you are interested. Let''s do another cooperation. I promise you will like it. Only you are qualified to let me speak out."


    Even Ye Xuan himself was somewhat surprised.


    This dark eternity is quite interesting, I actually want to cooperate with myself at this time.


    It was completely different from what he imagined.


    He thought that this guy was a bit different before, and he was quite interesting, but now it seems that he is even more different than he thought.


    Actually want to find myself to cooperate.


    It seems that this is also a smart guy.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You want to find me to cooperate. It is not so easy to find me to cooperate. You have to have a sufficient price. I don''t think you can come up with any price now."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew what was going on now, this guy was completely different from the others.


    If you want to cooperate with yourself, you have to come up with means.


    Of course, something that had to make his eyes shine, now that the strengthening stone was taken by himself, Ye Xuan really didn''t believe that this guy could have anything else to take out.


    The possibility of this is not very high, but Ye Xuan decided to listen to it again.


    Maybe this guy really has something very unexpected.


    This thing is of no use to other people, but it might be useful to Ye Xuan.


    Get ready to listen, what can this guy say?


    "Although I can''t produce any strengthening stones now, I know that there are more strengthening stones in another place. This news is only known to me so far. I don''t know if you have this interest. What you have to do is very simple. You and I will join forces to kill a person. As long as he kills him, I will tell you this place. In this case, the entire mining area will belong to you. There will be absolutely no news. The third person knows."


    Ye Xuan was really surprised, this guy actually knew such an important news.


    Indeed, Ye Xuan was quite surprised.


    It would be fine if it was other news, but this news immediately moved Ye Xuan.


    Another mining area.


    And it''s still a mining area for fortified stones, although he has already taken 90% of fortified stones from him.


    Ye Xuan was already quite satisfied, but now he knew that he really couldn''t refuse as soon as the news came out.


    If you want to get more strengthening stones, you might really cooperate with this guy. He also knows that this guy dared to say it, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of destroying him yourself. It is estimated that even if you destroy him, It''s not the whereabouts of this place.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You know a lot of news, even the other mining area, so I am quite curious, since you know such a mining area, why didn''t you do it yourself? Instead, tell me Such a person is quite surprising to me. You shouldn''t mind telling me about it."


    Of course Ye Xuan is not so foolish.


    People like Dark Eternity will never lie at this time, because giving him a hundred courage is not enough.


    The only possibility is that this place should be occupied by something amazing.


    He will not be able to control that place for a while, so he will treat this news as a treasure, that is to say to himself.


    Dark Eternity, of course, knew that it would be useless to rely on just such a few words, so it went straight.


    "That place, I really can''t get in, I can be very sure that it is a place where fortified stones are produced. The dark power there is very strong, even the dark palace where I practiced can''t hold it, but you The dark throne of cultivation is different. Only those who practice the dark throne can withstand the penetration of darkness and enter there. No one can enter this place except you. I want to say that you should Enough to understand."


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    This guy will take out the news, it turns out that he can''t get in by himself.


    Ye Xuan certainly knew the capabilities of the dark palace, but the dark throne was even more terrifying and more powerful than this dark palace.


    If you go by yourself, maybe you really have a chance to get in.


    "Then tell me, who do you want to destroy?"

 Chapter 2723： New mining area

    Ye Xuan was quite concerned about this mining area.


    I want to hear now, who does this guy want to kill?


    If you can come up with such a place to cooperate with yourself, it is certainly not easy to kill the object of nature.


    Ye Xuan is not going to kill everyone, of course his current strength is also extremely strong.


    Especially after having this dark throne, it is even more different.


    If you start your hands, you should be able to easily suppress them.


    As long as it is not the top and most powerful, Ye Xuan feels that he can cooperate with this guy.


    Even if he alone can kill the other person, if two people work together, it will be more secure.


    Of course it can also converge part of the strength.


    Dark Eternity was relieved to see that the other party hadn''t refused.


    He knew that something like this would definitely not be rejected by the other party, so he just said it bluntly.


    "What I want to destroy is an old monster. This old monster has been alive for thousands of years. It is very powerful. It is one of the old monsters in our universe. You should have heard the name of this old monster. This guy is called Shinjue Shijue."


    Ye Xuan had actually heard some news about this ten true person.


    I really didn''t expect this dark and eternal courage to be quite bold, and would actually deal with this Shijue real person.


    You must know that this Shijue real person is extremely famous, and is known as one of the ten masters in the universe.


    Although it was only the last one, no one dared to ignore the patience of this ten true man.


    Now that Dark Eternity is going to deal with this Ten Jue True Person, it really made Ye Xuan himself a big jump.


    They all wondered if they had misheard for a moment, this guy was actually going to deal with this Shijue real person.


    If it were ordinary people, it would be absolutely shocking, and there would be no such thoughts or thoughts at all.


    Shijue Zhenren is not something that everyone can fight against, this is the top powerhouse.


    No wonder the guy in Dark Eternity dared to bring out the news, and it was indeed true that only people like Ye Xuan would have some thoughts and ideas.


    After Dark Eternity said it, the heart could lift it up, and I don''t know if this guy will agree.


    He felt that an opportunity like this was too rare.


    "I think you should have heard of this Shijuejin. Although this Shijuejin is a top powerhouse, I know one of his biggest secrets. His life is almost over, so you and I will take him. The probability of annihilation is at least about 70%, and after annihilating him, we can halve the treasures in his hand. I take half and you take half. I can let you choose half of them first, and leave the remaining half to I am."


    For fear of this young man''s unwillingness to cooperate with him, Dark Eternity threw out another secret.


    There are not many people who know this secret, and only Dark Eternity has been extremely determined by itself.


    This Ten Jue real person is indeed running out of life.


    "It seems that you have a clear understanding of this Shijue real person, even this, and the words of ordinary people are really not as clear as you!"


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that for such a top ten strong man, his lifespan would be short. It is conceivable that his situation is not so right.


    No wonder the last time the darkness is eternal, this guy will stare at this guy.


    Of course, Ye Xuan could also know that this guy actually wanted to deal with these Shijue real people, and there must be something in these Shijue real people that made him feel useful.


    Otherwise, there would never be such thoughts.


    "It''s not impossible to kill this Shijue real person for you, but I have to go to this mining area to see before I say, I''m sure, then I will go all out, dare you dare."


    Of course Ye Xuan would go to know this mining area, and besides, if he didn''t know this mining area, he would deal with ten real people by then.


    One of the top ten is extremely capable even at the bottom of the ranking.


    Ye Xuan''s current strength is enough to fight against these top powerhouses, not to mention the top ten powerhouses.


    Like such a person, of course he has a lot of wealth. If he can really kill him, he can still reap a lot of good things.


    Now it''s time to see if this dark eternity dare to do this.


    The dark eternal hesitant smile also became extremely determined, "Since your Excellency wants to pre-inspect the goods, then naturally there is no problem. I believe that you are so strong. If you take 90% of the benefits, you will be 90% of the benefits. Then naturally I can rest assured to tell you this place!"


    Dark Eternity reported an address directly.


    "You can go to this place to have a look first, and wait until you come back. After all, I can''t leave here easily. I think you will never be disappointed."


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised at such an address, it turned out to be a very inconspicuous place.


    It''s a small world.


    This small world is very inconspicuous in the universe. If it weren''t for the dark eternity, Ye Xuan would think this guy was lying.


    He decided to look at the people''s situation first.


    "Since you told me about this place, I will check the situation first, and then come back."


    With a crash, Ye Xuan left directly.


    The Dark Eternity soon couldn''t perceive this person''s trace, as if he had disappeared without a trace, and he was squeezed into a sweat.


    I don''t know if he can succeed, anyway, he can count on it now.


    If it can be done, that would be great. If you have a helper, then you can destroy these ten true people.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Ye Xuan went directly out of this desperate continent.


    This place is really incredible, and this place is not the same as other places.


    I came to this small world for the first time, this small world is quite far away, of course Ye Xuan used the teleportation array.


    One following the past, also consumed a lot of wealth, such wealth is nothing to him, but he found this place with ease.


    Then I entered a very inconspicuous space-time point.


    Yes, this place is actually hidden in a space-time point, and this space-time point is very secret, not so easy to find.


    In just a short while, Ye Xuan came over consciously, this place really felt incredible.


    Ye Xuan came in so easily.


    After this came in, the dark power of the sky was constantly attacking. It was very powerful and extremely penetrating.


    Even his gods and demons were infiltrated in an instant.


    The Throne of Darkness was released for the first time.


    He finally knew why Dark Eternity would say such things. He must have been here countless times, but none of them was successful.


    Ye Xuan could even find a lot of corpses near here, and these corpses didn''t know how long they had been left, but they could obviously feel them.


    After entering here, if they were not extremely strong, they would not be able to hold it. It was really time to face them that would completely kill them.


    Just now.


    Ye Xuan''s **** body left many scars, and you can imagine how terrifying this place is.


    I haven''t experienced it personally, and I never know how strong this place is.


    Now Ye Xuan finally understood that this place is indeed not accessible to anyone, let alone the strengthening stone that he wanted to collect inside.


    After having the Throne of Darkness, it is completely different. This Throne of Darkness is like the return of the king here, resisting all the power of darkness.


    Ye Xuan can finally breathe a sigh of relief, this place is really too difficult to come, and without certain strength, he will really be killed.


    it''s here.


    Leaning on this dark throne, Ye Xuan went all the way inside, and even felt the existence of some dark creatures here.


    These dark creatures seemed to be mutated, each of them was very powerful, and launched an attack as soon as they saw Ye Xuan.


    However, after Ye Xuan ran the Dark Throne, they shook them down, but there was no such big danger.


    At the same time, I saw some scattered strengthening stones.


    These strengthening stones seem to be more advanced in quality than the strengthening stones contributed by Dark Eternity.


    No wonder the darkness is eternal, this guy will stare here.


    They are all first-class fortified stones.


    The deeper you go, the more you can see that these fortified stones are almost everywhere, and of course the dark creatures that coexist with it.


    These dark creatures are like the ghosts here, haunting them from time to time.


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved, this place was really not accessible to anyone, and he came out of this time and space point again.


    One after another, Ye Xuan discovered a big baby.


    However, he deliberately strengthened the seal when he left, leaving his strongest and strongest strength behind.


    Even if someone came here at this time, they would be wiped out as soon as they touched this power.


    No matter who it is, it is the same and simply cannot bear it.


    This is what Ye Xuan used to prevent accidents. He was afraid that someone would come over again. Once they came over, it would be a little troublesome. If these things were moved away, wouldn''t it be that he would suffer heavy losses.


    Although the possibility of this is very low and very low, Ye Xuan didn''t dare to bet on this kind of thing in case, so he simply left his strongest means.


    When the eternal power comes, it will be destroyed directly, and it will be destroyed even before the reaction is too late.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan also left his own mark in it, and he would know if someone touched it.


    So I was able to rush over at the first time.


    In this case, it can be regarded as a double insurance, and it is more assured.

 Chapter 2724： Ten Jue Real People

    Wait left and right.


    Dark Eternity finally waited for this young man in black robes.


    He always thought that this young man in black robes should not come back, and his heart was raised.


    I have already told him the place, and if he doesn''t come, I''ll have nothing to do.


    After all, he had been to that place countless times, but every time he went there was basically no success.


    His body was injured there, otherwise he wouldn''t complain so much about that place.


    He didn''t dare to go anymore now, and if he went again, he couldn''t bear it at all.


    He might hang up sometime, so he didn''t care much about this matter.


    Now, waiting for the young man to come back, and after waiting, he finally saw the young man coming back.


    It was a long sigh of relief.


    If this young man doesn''t come back, he really has nothing to do.


    If this will come back, then it will be completely different, and I am completely relieved, as expected, I have not misunderstood the person.


    This person is different. He can still be merciful if he takes his own things. It is true that not everyone can reach him.


    He also mastered the dark mining area.


    After many people took this advantage, they would still **** the black mining area from his hand. Things like this are not uncommon.


    "Friend Taoist, I didn''t lie to you, that place is indeed a mining area, and only you can get in. I never lie, saying one is one."


    There was also a slight smile on Dark Eternity''s face.


    Finally found a strong guy to work with.


    Ye Xuan is indeed back.


    I also laughed, "You¡¯re right, that place is really not accessible to everyone. I¡¯ve already gone in, and it¡¯s indeed produced a lot of strengthening stones, so the cooperation between us is also It can be achieved."


    This is the best thing that Dark Eternity has ever heard.


    Finally I was able to work with this person and deal with the Shijue real people together.


    "With the words of fellow daoist, then I am completely relieved. This Shijue true man has a short lifespan, and he cannot make big moves. Once he uses the big move, it will have a great impact on his lifespan. Others don¡¯t I know where he is, but I already know where he is hiding."


    Dark Eternity did not know how long it had been expecting for this day.


    Ye Xuan never asked why this dark eternal must destroy these ten true people from beginning to end.


    For him, it has nothing to do. With such a top ten, Ye Xuan also has the heart to compete.


    Now the gods and demons have the body, and the fighting power is also available.


    Not to mention the Dark Throne.


    If you don''t give it a try, when will you wait?


    What''s more, facing such a top ten, Ye Xuan felt that he could sign on the way.


    Maybe you can get great things.


    Others may not be able to tell, but Ye Xuan''s words are still more or less certain.


    When you meet these powerful people and sign in, you may be able to get good things. The probability is still very high.


    that''s all.


    The two passed through countless universes in tandem, and finally came to a very inconspicuous place.


    This humble place is a medium-sized universe.


    The strongest in this medium-sized universe is only the mid-eternal level of combat effectiveness, and such strength is not very strong.


    There are several eternal peaks in some powerful universes.


    There is really no threat to such a universe.


    In this universe, Ye Xuan didn''t even feel the strong aura anymore.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t use his thoughts to search, he could feel it, he could only say that the other party was hiding too well.


    "That Ten Jue real person is hidden in this universe. Many people don''t know it, but I found his whereabouts. He became a bookstore owner in a small town. Isn''t it incredible?"


    When Dark Eternal said this, he gritted his teeth, even Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    Actually being a bookstore owner in a small town in this universe, this kind of operation is really incredible.


    It''s really not something anyone can do, at least this one is really different.


    "Then you will lead the way. I will hide on the side when the time comes. You will start with him to lead him out, so that I can do it at that time, otherwise I don''t know if he will slip away."


    People like this are really different.


    Ye Xuan also knows that such top ten experts are naturally different from others, so if you want to deal with him, naturally you have to stare at the side before talking.


    Dark Eternity also thinks so.


    "He will definitely come out, because the hatred between me and him cannot be explained in a short time."


    Continue to travel through this universe, and finally came outside a small town.


    Ye Xuan did not go in, but stayed outside.


    On the contrary, the darkness and eternity that went in were more direct than anyone else.


    After this entry, it was immediately hands-on, and there was a loud noise.


    Quite simply.


    The method was immediately deployed, and Ye Xuan thought he would have to have a good chat after he entered.


    I didn''t expect to start so quickly, and if I started, it would be very different.


    Shattered.


    The two figures directly rushed out, and quickly entered the void.


    Ye Xuan also followed him right away.


    He had already seen it just now. There is indeed an old man. This old man looks like he is in his sixties or seventies, but he is indeed one of the top ten powerhouses in this way.


    I really don''t know it, I was shocked at first glance.


    At the very least, it was like this for Ye Xuan. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it.


    Such a guy actually hides in such a place, it really makes many people feel very incredible.


    In the depths of the void, the two figures are indeed inextricably fought.


    You didn''t stay too much at all after you clicked on me.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the old man''s figure clearly.


    One end of white hair, but at this time the combat power was turned on. Although he did not go all out, he could easily suppress the dark and eternal attack.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man could be found by you for so many years. It seems that you have put a lot of thought on it, but you think you can stop me just like this. Then you are very wrong. You are here, so there is no need to go back this time."


    The white-haired old man took off a lot of attack methods in a calm manner.


    At the very least, the eternal attack of darkness has become useless.


    That is to say, it can prove how strong this guy is, and it is indeed very different from ordinary people.


    From beginning to end, it was above the eternal darkness.


    Such a strong man is indeed not something anyone can offend.


    "Your strength is still too bad, much worse than I expected. Your strength has been improved too slowly, and it is not my opponent at all."


    The old man pointed it out with a finger, and his whole body trembled following the darkness of eternity, cracking the cracks.


    Suddenly, he was seriously injured, which is indeed quite rare.


    The strength of the old man is as strong as ever.


    Ye Xuan, who was in the dark, finally knew why Dark Eternity was looking for him. It was really not easy to deal with this guy.


    Dark Eternity has also released its own dark palace, enclosing the old man in it.


    Even this old man hasn''t changed much.


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate this dark palace, but your dark palace can only suppress my strength by 20%. This is already the limit, unless you can cultivate the dark throne, otherwise you are not an old man. opponent."


    The old man came to the dark palace step by step, and there was a violent shock, and the cracks appeared.


    It seems that this dark space will collapse in the next second.


    Even if the strength of 20% was suppressed, the strength of these ten true real people was actually incredibly powerful.


    It has indeed reached the top combat effectiveness.


    Ye Xuan finally knew how strong the opponent''s combat effectiveness was.


    This kind of combat power is worth it by oneself.


    "There are still people hidden in the dark. You can come out too. Can you still not come out after watching it for so long? After all, you have become eternal with the dark, so you must be a helper. Let me see how strong you are."


    Real Shijue suddenly punched his head as soon as he turned his head.


    This punch directly shook the void where Ye Xuan was, and Ye Xuan walked out.


    Just like this, he knew that this guy''s strength was indeed quite strong. One punch made his void enter the stage of crushing, and his body was also affected to a certain extent.


    This person is quite strong, and he shook his god-devil body with a single punch. Such combat power is indeed not something anyone can do. This person''s strength is really strong.


    Ye Xuan walked out like this.


    Just met this ten true person.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten powerhouses. The fighting power is really strong. It just so happens that I haven''t played against the top ten powerhouses. Let me see how strong you really are."


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan rushed forward, and directly activated the power of the battle of the gods and demons, with one punch and this punch.


    It came directly like a meteor, and it didn''t stay any longer.


    On the spot, this Shijue real person was a little surprised.


    The eternal forces of darkness are the same thing, even if they cultivate into a dark palace.


    But this one''s words are different, this combat power becomes extraordinarily fierce, and one punch and kick made him realize what is different.


    It is indeed quite terrifying, even his body can be shaken, and he has to put out a part of his mind to be able to withstand this guy''s shot.


    "The darkness is eternal, but you have found a very good helper!"

 Chapter 2725： One of the big kills

    Ye Xuan could tell from the action just now.


    The strength of this guy is indeed quite strong, and he will not be one of the top ten.


    Even the most inferior is incredibly powerful, no wonder the dark eternity guy is not this guy''s opponent.


    If you really start, even if it is a hundred dark eternity, it will not be this guy''s opponent.


    Just now, Ye Xuan used the body of the gods and demons, and finally came to consciousness.


    This guy''s strength is indeed quite strong, and he will not be able to break it for a while.


    In other words, by releasing the Throne of Darkness, he can completely restrain this guy.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to hit him hard, let alone kill him.


    "This kind of strength is far from enough. Although your close combat effectiveness is very strong, the old man is not joking."


    That Shijue real person suddenly sneered and flew out a cold light directly.


    All the cold light is actually a handful of flying swords.


    Each flying sword is like a blow from a peerless powerhouse.


    With every blow, Ye Xuan was hit hard, and he kept backing away.


    And these flying swords seemed to be conscious, and they kept attacking back and forth.


    In an instant, all Ye Xuan''s attacks were blocked.


    The dark eternity in the distance also recognized what treasure this was.


    "You actually succeeded in refining this Tian Luotian sword formation."


    It turned out that this was a set of sword formation treasures, and every cold light was a flying sword.


    Every fly seems to have spirituality.


    It''s a combination of offensive and defensive back and forth, very domineering.


    The Shijue real person looked back at the darkness and eternity.


    A cold light slashed away at sight.


    "It turns out that you also know this sky flying sword. If it weren''t for you, the old man wouldn''t have got this sky flying sword. With this set of sword formations, the old man''s combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. I don''t know if you are. It''s not quite unexpected. Anyway, with this set of things for me, the combat power is enough to suppress the two of you, and it can kill you easily."


    The strength of darkness and eternity is indeed quite strong.


    At this time, facing such a flying sword, I felt tremendous pressure, and the whole person kept moving back.


    And I don¡¯t know how many times I retired.


    Following this flying sword flew past his body, and he couldn''t bear it at all.


    But Ye Xuan took it down, although there were cracks left on his body.


    No one knows that the other party is very, very scary than him.


    Every time it hits the body, it will bring an explosive attack.


    It''s really ordinary and ordinary.


    But with this power, it really makes people feel terrible chill.


    Really, not everyone can bear it.


    No wonder the darkness is eternal, not the opponent of this guy.


    Ye Xuan was also interested and summoned the Dark Throne directly.


    As soon as the Dark Throne came out, an oppressive force was formed.


    These flying swords couldn''t break through the defense of the Dark Throne at all.


    And Shijue Zhenren was also in his heart for a while, and he became extremely attached to it thoroughly.


    "Unexpectedly, you have cultivated the Throne of Darkness. No wonder Dark Eternity will find you. This guy has found such a powerful helper. This is really rare."


    It''s clearer that there is no such thing as the Dark Throne ten true people.


    I have never seen anyone succeed in thorough cultivation.


    This person is the only one.


    He can feel the perfect breath on this dark throne.


    In other words, this is the true dark throne.


    Not everyone can cultivate.


    The power that bursts out is also exceptionally strong.


    "You were really strong just now, now it''s my turn."


    Ye Xuan laughed and directly pushed the Dark Throne.


    The overall strength quickly increased, and the power of darkness kept permeating.


    At the very least, he couldn''t bear this Heavenly Flying Sword at all.


    I was directly circumvented back.


    Formed a line of defense in front of him.


    Ye Xuan''s methods followed.


    The attacks were overwhelming like meteors, and they didn''t give this Shijue real person any chance to rest.


    No one knows better than him.


    Unless this guy makes a big move, otherwise, he can''t hold the Throne of Darkness at all.


    In fact, it is the same thing.


    Shi Jue Zhenren kept stepping back, and his heart was shocked.


    The strength of this guy is very fierce, and the whole attack is like a wave.


    It made him unable to bear it.


    It was the first time he had met in such a situation.


    He knew that if he didn''t use big moves, he wouldn''t be such an opponent at all.


    And it will be suppressed, and of course it will affect the life span if you do it.


    This is a very difficult thing.


    Shattered.


    A stream of Ye Xuan''s light penetrated half of Shijue''s body.


    But the body recovered.


    Real Shijue looked down at the wound on his body, and knew that he had to go all out at this time.


    Otherwise, his own loss this time will be completely settled.


    "You are indeed extremely powerful, but you have completely angered the old man, and the old man will let you know what a difference is."


    Shijue Zhenren became extremely sacred, and suddenly raised his hand.


    "Xianshu, flying immortals outside the sky."


    At this time, Shi Jue Zhenren suddenly launched a big move.


    I saw clouds all over him behind him, and a figure flew out.


    Then there is a light.


    Contains a bright and sacred atmosphere.


    In an instant, it drowned from Ye Xuan''s body.


    Even the darkness and eternity in the distance was shocked in my heart.


    I screamed directly.


    "You, since you have successfully practiced even this immortal technique, how can you practice immortal technique."


    As a powerful existence, Dark Eternity naturally knows some unknown secrets.


    Xianshu is one of them.


    This is not something that everyone can practice successfully.


    It belongs to the top supernatural powers.


    This is the real top killer move.


    Few people have ever successfully practiced.


    But right now this one has successfully cultivated.


    It made him a little unbelievable, how he successfully cultivated casually.


    "The old man cultivates more things than you do. The old man is even more thankful that you can bring such a master here. After the old man helps him refining successfully, you will be the strongest guard, and you are also qualified to be this guard. Although it''s a bit short, it can still be made just barely!"

 Chapter 2726： You must die today

    The celestial technique displayed by this Shijue true man is indeed incredibly powerful.


    Even after watching the eternity of darkness at this time, he took a breath of air in his heart.


    That''s also the cold sweat.


    I don''t know if Ye Xuan can bear this is a well-known existence.


    That is to say, some ancient beings have only cultivated this so-called immortal technique, and it is simply difficult for others to cultivate it.


    Even in the dark and eternity, he still hasn''t mastered how to practice this fairy art. I heard that it is very difficult and difficult, but as long as he masters some getting along, his combat effectiveness is extremely powerful.


    Although it can only be displayed as some special means, it can still be used in critical moments.


    At the very least, if the Darkness faced this trick just now, it wouldn''t be able to hold it, and it would be killed by this trick.


    Others may not be very clear, but he is still quite clear, this trick is terrifying.


    Once he did it, he couldn''t hold it at all, and now I only hope Ye Xuan can hold it.


    In this way, you can deal with these ten true people.


    Such a powerful fairy magic killer move, Shijue real person may not be able to produce many times.


    It''s only a few times if you can stand it once, and it becomes extremely serious for Shijue Zhenren.


    Shijue Zhenren doesn''t think this young man can handle his own means anymore.


    Even if you have the Dark Throne, what can you do, you are a top celestial art.


    One trick can let you know what is the difference between each other.


    Following that, his eyes fell on the dark and eternal body.


    As soon as he raised his hand, another celestial technique was displayed, "Since you have used this celestial technique on him, then you are the same, let you taste the other celestial technique that I found me."


    As soon as his handprints were knotted, he immediately launched a blow immortal technique.


    Xianshu Frozen!


    In an instant.


    The dark eternity felt that his surroundings turned into a frosty place, and the whole person was quickly frozen.


    As soon as the power broke out, it was crushed directly.


    Then the whole person became an ice sculpture. After this became an ice sculpture, all his strength was sealed, and the whole person could not move.


    Except for the breath of life, there is nothing else.


    "You see that the old man has mastered this magnificent fairy art, and he will naturally be able to easily give you down. You must be very unhappy, very sorry, but who has offended you who should not offend someone? , Speaking of it, the old man would also like to thank you for sending such a great master."


    The real Shijue coughed up blood as he spoke, and the use of the immortal technique twice in a row was indeed not very expensive, but he felt that it was quite worth the money.


    At least this guy finally suffered a lot.


    Nothing can be against oneself.


    The sealed Dark Eternity finally knows the gap between them. The last time he came, he was able to fight a dozen, but now this Shijue real person has practiced top-level immortality, it is completely different.


    He would be able to suppress himself with a shot, which was unprecedented, and he was completely desperate.


    I hadn''t come since I had known it. I had seen the Throne of Darkness and wanted to kill these ten true people.


    Only in a blink of an eye did I realize that it was not as easy to kill as expected.


    Even mastered Xianshu.


    After mastering this fairy technique, wanting to deal with oneself is not a matter of thought.


    "It''s a good method, it''s quite capitalized, but the power of this fairy technique is so general. I don''t know if you can use it. If you can use it, let me have a few more shots and let me experience the legendary fairy. How many times can I be beaten to death?"


    Just when Shijue Zhenren was proud, he heard a voice in the distance.


    On the contrary, this voice had some arrogance.


    It was the voice of the young man before, and as soon as he turned his head he saw that young man came out again.


    Moreover, the dark throne behind him seemed undamaged, which made him feel incredible.


    "You and you are all right, you can still carry it under the fairy technique, even the darkness and eternity can''t carry my fairy technique."


    At this time, the dark eternity that was sealed by ice finally let out a long breath.


    This Ye Xuan is too powerful, and he can hold Xianshu. Now it''s okay, he is finally saved.


    As long as he is okay, then this old thing must not hold on.


    Xianshu can still be used a few times.


    The Dark Eternity was finally relieved completely, after all, it was really a cold sweat before.


    Even Ye Xuan is finished, then he is completely finished, and he can completely admit his fate.


    But now, he realizes that he doesn''t seem to need to admit his fate at all, and it is also possible that Ye Xuan can kill this Shijue real person.


    Just now, Ye Xuan really would actually be attacked by this immortal technique, which was extremely terrifying.


    Even his **** and demon body was actually blasted through a hole of blood.


    But that''s the same thing, after all, his fairy skills are not as strong as in the legend.


    Ye Xuan''s **** and demon body is not white cultivation, coupled with the existence of the dark throne, almost blocked the power of 70%, the remaining 30% fell on the body is indeed not too strong.


    With such a method, dealing with ordinary eternity is definitely killing.


    Just look at the current darkness and eternity. This is what Ye Xuan used to say, that is too far, too far, not a matter of one level! "


    "I don''t know how many masters have been killed since the old man mastered the immortal technique. On the contrary, you actually carried it down at this time. Then I have to see how many times you can handle the immortal technique."


    Shinjue Shijue launched Xianshu once again, another move he had previously used.


    But add a move to freeze and two moves down together.


    Real Shijue''s face turned pale, and he didn''t believe that this guy could withstand it this time.


    Even the sword formation was directly activated, which was a make-up.


    See if this guy can hold it this time.


    If this can be carried, then this guy''s body is too strong, and his throne is also very strong.


    The dark and eternal heart is mentioned again, these Shijue real people are too crazy, and they have performed two fairy arts in succession, counting the previous two times before and after it is four times.


    I am afraid that it will have a huge impact on the life span, and even Luo Tianjian array has been arranged. This is to completely kill Ye Xuan.


    I kept praying and blessing in my heart, don''t have any trouble, don''t have any trouble, as long as you carry this round, the Shijue true person will be completely desperate.


    "I think your method is still the same thing, I still carried it out easily."


    Ye Xuan walked out again, but this time it seemed more relaxed than before.


    He has adapted to the attack of this fairy technique. Although this fairy technique is extremely powerful, it consumes a lot of money.


    He could feel that the strength of Shijue True Person at this time had already had a great impact, even the life span had also had an impact.


    There was already a trace of death in him, which was not there before.


    Before, although this guy seemed to have a little sign, he didn''t feel dead.


    The words are completely different now, there is already a lifeless appearance, which means that the use of this immortal technique is too expensive, and not everyone can withstand it.


    What''s more, Shinjue Shijue is still a guy who has lived for thousands of years.


    This background is naturally a lot worse. If you don''t break through your strength, your body will be damaged, and it will naturally be difficult to persist.


    "Now I think it''s my turn. I haven''t tried my best yet."


    After carrying out three immortal operations one after another, Ye Xuan was extremely confident in his god-devil body.


    Even if this ten-jue real person has the patience, what can he do.


    At this time, I can only watch myself do it myself.


    With a bang, Ye Xuan''s punch came out directly.


    After the punch came out, it turned into a terrifying force, and it swept past Shijue Zhenren in an instant.


    It was really terrifying, and even the dark eternity in the distance felt the power of this punch.


    The power of the ice-bound was also swept away, naturally cracks were opened, but the entire ice-bound statue was not cracked.


    But it also made him less stressed. After all, the chill was constantly infiltrating, but at this time, after Ye Xuan''s move, he did feel that it was different, and it was really a lot easier. .


    The Shijue Zhenren kept going back, and he didn''t know how many steps he had taken.


    Every step blasted cracks in his body, one after another, two attacks, three attacks, and dozens of attacks.


    In the end, all the attacks turned into a huge rune.


    Rune''s boom turned into a brilliant attack.


    It drowned him once again.


    The dark eternity even made the scalp numb.


    He finally knew how good this young man was.


    It''s far more terrifying than imagined, and fortunately I am more interesting, otherwise it should be me who is unlucky now.


    Compare this difference.


    Shijue real person really suffered a lot.


    The Shijue real person finally appeared in embarrassment, half of his body was blown away, and even after he recovered, his face was very pale.


    Even the whole person is as old as a few dozen years old.


    Now he looks a bit old, and Shijue really stared at people not far away in horror.


    "You are so strong!"


    Shijue real person knows that he can''t beat this young man.


    The power of the opponent''s punch just now was full of dark and terrifying threats.


    It directly penetrated in, completely traumatizing his body, even if he recovered.


    It''s also a force that will be overwhelming for a while.


    "It was just the first punch, and there was a second punch, the third punch and the fourth."


    Ye Xuan shot again, and this time the fist fell like a meteor shower.

 Chapter 2727： Poor, really poor

    Just like this, Ye Xuan thoroughly realized how strong the power of the Dark Throne blessed his **** and demon body was.


    Just let Shi Jue Zhen Ren, the top ten powerhouse, suffer a big loss.


    Even this physical body quickly collapsed, and even his lifespan was also affected.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a short life span that would drop continuously, so Ye Xuan wouldn''t give him any chance at all.


    Following successive attacks, they came directly.


    This time he was going to completely give this Shijue real person to town.


    It will never give him any chance to breathe.


    Now just give him a chance to breathe, it will be difficult to kill him anymore, just follow his vast boxing skills.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s boxing technique was already more domineering, and after blessing with the power of darkness, it would be even more different.


    Not everyone can resist it, this sky full of attacks drowned Shijue real people.


    Every punch burst out with all-out effort, piercing the void and piercing everything.


    At this time, it would be difficult to resist.


    Even Ye Xuan could hear the sound of clicking.


    The opponent was hit hard with ease.


    The figure of the Shijue real person finally fell to the ground, after all, Ye Xuan broke out dozens of punches directly.


    The power of each punch is exactly the same, and it also comes with the penetration of dark power.


    Even if Shijue Zhenren couldn''t bear it at all, the whole body was directly riddled with holes.


    The whole person fell to the ground.


    At this time, his life span seemed to be close to the edge.


    Just looking at the sky weakly, Ye Xuan''s final punch directly penetrated his head, and he didn''t let him say a word at all.


    Completely wiped out.


    There is no need for him to survive anymore, it would be a huge trouble for such a person to survive.


    Even Ye Xuan didn''t feel the other fluctuations.


    In other words, this guy did not cultivate the so-called soul.


    With such a lifespan, he would naturally not cultivate a soul, so Ye Xuan was particularly relieved.


    Kill him completely.


    Ye Xuan finally felt that the other party was completely dead.


    He was relieved, and broke the ice seal on the dark Yonghe body with a punch.


    "Do you know if this guy has cultivated the soul, if there is a soul, kill all his soul as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble."


    Darkness shook his head forever.


    "This Shijue true person hasn''t cultivated any souls anymore!"


    Ye Xuan was relieved after Dark Eternity said that, and there was nothing to worry about. This guy didn''t even practice, that would be great.


    There is no other soul, which means that all subsequent troubles have been completely resolved.


    This guy is indeed quite difficult, fortunately his lifespan is short, otherwise it would be quite difficult to deal with.


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes.


    This guy is dilapidated, even if it is so, there is still some precious light shining brightly.


    You can feel it when you do it. These treasures are very scary. If you look at it carefully now, he will know what these are.


    That is the so-called treasure armor, and this treasure armor seems to contain a hint of fairy, no wonder this guy''s defense is so strong.


    They are all a lot of age, and they can actually stand it.


    Let Ye Xuan know that any one of these top ten powerhouses has extremely strong strength.


    This guy suffers because his life span is short. If he has a long life span, it will naturally be different.


    Ye Xuan put away his ring casually.


    It completely turned him into fragments directly.


    "Shall we go to his bookstore to have a look? This guy has been here, I''m afraid there is something in this bookstore."


    Dark eternity is quite clever.


    It is impossible to say that Shijuezhen will become a bookstore owner here, which means there must be some secrets here.


    Although Ye Xuan is also quite curious, what is this guy doing here.


    So the two went directly to this bookstore.


    Even when he did it just now, he didn''t destroy the bookstore.


    There are books everywhere in this bookstore.


    These books are simple and ordinary, anyway, they all have a variety of different types.


    After Ye Xuan took a look, he didn''t see anything useful, but it made him a little surprised.


    This Shijue real person is quite interesting. He actually became the book owner here, but he sells some of the most common and special ones. What is this really doing?


    Could it really be that this guy is confused and decided to be the boss here?


    Experience the life of a mortal.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, there was a possibility of this.


    But it''s not very big.


    The two people searched here non-stop, and they were disappointed that there was nothing.


    Ye Xuan and Dark Eternal turned around and left.


    After arriving in a deserted place, Ye Xuan took out the ring, and even arranged a series of isolation formations around it.


    After that, everything was poured out.


    After all, this guy is so strong, his stuff should be quite a lot.


    This is a lot of things, most of which are pill, of course there are some treasures of the world, some years are quite long.


    At the very least, it made people''s eyes bright after seeing it, of course, these things were of no interest to Ye Xuan.


    His gaze keeps moving, neither one will work nor the other, this one has no value and that one has no value.


    It really made Ye Xuan feel disappointed.


    Doesn''t this guy have any good things?


    If there are a lot of things, that''s easy to say.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan wanted to know what this guy had collected.


    The top ten!


    It is impossible to say that there is nothing.


    Ye Xuan thought this in his heart.


    This guy really doesn''t have much.


    When he saw the last thing, Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    He thought this thing seemed a bit interesting, because there was actually a big stone monument here.


    The stele is ordinary and doesn''t even have a single word.


    It just happened that he put it away, so I can only say that this thing seems to be of some value.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan has a sign-in system, so he is still very interested in such stone tablets.


    He put away the stone tablet, but when he closed it, he felt the infinite pressure coming directly, which really made him feel quite incredible.


    It''s really not an ordinary stone tablet. If it weren''t for the gods and demons he cultivated, he wouldn''t be able to handle it at all.


    "I want this stone first!"

 Chapter 2728： Wanxian Monument

    In addition to this thing.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t see anything else.


    Other things are quite bad.


    Although there are some medicines, but in Ye Xuan''s view, this thing is really unattractive.


    Only this stone tablet is the most attractive.


    But more or less still took half of the things.


    From beginning to end, darkness and eternity didn''t say a word at all.


    Until Ye Xuan collected the remaining things.


    He took all these things down carefully.


    Even if this is the case, it is extremely happy.


    "The matter has been resolved for you, but you will clean it up a bit later, so as not to get the news to spread out and attract the dissatisfaction of the other top ten, then it is a bit bad.


    Ye Xuan threw a word and left.


    In his opinion, this time must be as far away as possible.


    Who knows if there are any masters who will come here.


    The darkness nodded and said, "You Daoyou Ye, don''t worry, I will take care of this, and I will never let you down. I am the best at this aspect."


    Ye Xuan certainly believes that this darkness is eternal.


    This guy can dominate the Desperate Continent.


    Naturally, there is some ability, that is, some ability.


    There is no need to worry at all.


    In this way, Ye Xuan left.


    After leaving this place.


    I went straight through several universes and came to a rather mediocre universe.


    I chose a small city and lived directly in a courtyard.


    He was ready to see what was going on with this stele.


    I always feel that this stele seems a little different.


    After layer by layer of means were laid down, I began to study this stone tablet and this stone tablet.


    Quite ordinary.


    At the very least, it looks out of the ordinary at first glance.


    But this weight is really incredibly heavy.


    If it weren''t for this god-devil body, it wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    I can even suppress myself.


    I don''t know where the Shijue real person got such a stone monument.


    Such a stone monument is still stored in his own space ring.


    This is a bit intriguing.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan wanted this wordless stone tablet at the beginning.


    This thing is definitely helpful.


    period!


    Ye Xuan also tried various methods.


    Such as blasting the stele away and so on.


    As a result, I found myself thinking too much.


    This stone monument is extremely strong, just like Mount Tai.


    There is no way to penetrate it at all.


    Even more than a dozen methods were used before and after they were all the same.


    This also made Ye Xuan more certain.


    This stele should be a good thing.


    Now the only way left is to sign in next to it.


    See if you can check in some good things.


    This is the only thing that Ye Xuan should look forward to.


    After midnight, it was finally Ye Xuan''s turn to sign in.


    "Ding, next to the Wanxian Monument, sign in successfully to get a hundred immortal spirits."


    Ye Xuan was excited and stood up.


    "Hahaha, I know this thing is absolutely unusual, no wonder that Shijuejin is going to put it away, even I think he is in the bookstore to study this thing, but he can''t find it out, it''s only me Only by owning the system in this way can we get the benefits. This is actually a monument of ten thousand immortals."


    The name Wanxian Monument sounds quite different.


    Ye Xuan could also feel it.


    This stone tablet is really incredible.


    Actually let him get to Xianqi first.


    If you want to know the fairy qi, Ye Xuan is very concerned about it.


    If this thing is used for cultivation, it also has great benefits.


    At the same time, I am more fortunate that I have laid a formation here.


    Otherwise, it is really easy for people to notice.


    Refining all these hundred celestial qi in one breath.


    After these one hundred celestial energy entered the body, in a blink of an eye, his **** and demon body got a certain promotion.


    That kind of efficiency is faster than the previous strengthening stone efficiency.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Originally Ye Xuan''s **** and demon body was only top grade.


    But now he rushed to the top level in one breath.


    The body becomes stronger.


    "It seems that this time I got something amazing. I don''t know if I can sign in every day. If this stele can sign in this fairy qi, then my **** and demon body should be able to reach the top grade from the top grade all the way. Finally hit a higher level!"


    Ye Xuan stayed here again for three days.


    I signed in Xianqi for three days.


    But the number is not large.


    Sometimes twenty or thirty times, sometimes forty or fifty times.


    Anyway, this thing looks a bit random.


    There is nothing else but this thing.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not disappointed either.


    The gain from this trip is really great.


    Facing such a guy, he actually got such a stone monument.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan left directly.


    Back to the Jagged Gate.


    There is no problem with the Jagged Gate.


    After all, his nine great souls stay here even more with deterrence.


    And what he has to do now is very simple.


    That is to keep signing in this piece of Wanxian Monument.


    The longer you sign in, the more things you get.


    It''s pretty exciting to think about it.


    "Ding, sign to Wanxian Monument to get Xianqi Twenty."


    "Ding, sign at the Wanxian Monument to get 30 Immortal Qi."


    This sign-in is almost a month away.


    It''s all immortal.


    Ye Xuan''s demon body finally achieved his wish and completely reached the pinnacle of the best.


    Become more powerful.


    Of course, this did not satisfy Ye Xuan.


    He has to continue to sign in.


    The nine great souls must also be promoted.


    With so many primordial spirits, how many primordial spirits have to be in the forefront.


    Just start with these nine primordial spirits.


    The fairy qi can actually improve the body and slowly change.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with this achievement.


    If the nine primordial spirits are divided into one point, they can still improve very quickly.


    The soul already has some foundation.


    It also rises quickly.


    Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past ten years, Ye Xuan has almost signed this Wanxian Monument.


    This Wanxian stele did not disappoint Ye Xuan either.


    It really made him feel very important.


    And all the people who signed in from start to finish were Xianqi.


    Although there is nothing else, it makes this stone monument more complicated.


    During the period, I thought something would happen.


    I think too much, and everything is fine.


    It seemed that the dark and eternal thing was done properly.


    There is no rumors.


    Even Ye Xuan did not feel more relieved even after quietly inquiring.

 Chapter 2729： Mysterious Man in Black

    In an unremarkable universe.


    Several figures appeared quietly, their figures kept moving, as if the speed of light.


    People can''t find traces of their movement at all.


    In a blink of an eye they came to a universe.


    After arriving in this universe, a treasure was released, and this treasure turned into an invisible traction in an instant.


    Leading them forward, they came to a small town in ruins.


    This ruined town seems to have been in ruins for a long, long time.


    There are weeds everywhere, it is hard to tell that this place was a small town before.


    "It should be this place if there is no accident, but this place seems a bit different from what we imagined. It is now in ruins. Could it be that this place has been used before."


    "Let me check to see how long it has been in ruins."


    These people are all in black, and the faces of the packages are not clearly visible, all of them are in black.


    Seeing one of the men in black shot out a force to form a sky curtain in an instant.


    Follow here to replay, if someone is here, you can see it, this is the famous time method.


    Time to replay!


    No one can use such methods.


    This person''s words came out easily.


    Scene after scene.


    Keep going backwards.


    In the end, it retreated to about ten years.


    I saw this small town that a dark shadow was constantly destroying.


    Very fast from beginning to end.


    So quickly they only remembered this figure, and immediately disappeared after the sky.


    The look of the black-clothed waiter immediately became cold.


    "Sure enough, this place has already been listed first. It seems that what we want has been taken away."


    "I thought we should have no problem with this trip. It seems that we have to find this person. It should be difficult to find this person. I can definitely find it. No one can hide in front of my time. live."


    These people in black disappeared in no time.


    At the same time, the darkness and eternity of the Desperate Continent suddenly shuddered.


    He was completely relieved since he had destroyed the Shijue real person ten years ago.


    A lot of things have been gained, and the eternal strength of Darkness has been improved to a certain extent in the past ten years.


    He was already very vigorous, but he was still very afraid of that young man.


    So far, the young man hasn''t appeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    The more so.


    The more the darkness is eternally rejoiced, such a person really cannot be offended.


    Fortunately, I had no offense from start to finish.


    It''s just that the inexplicable heart trembled just now, this feeling is very incredible.


    Even he himself felt very rare.


    In situations like this, he seemed to understand more or less.


    It seemed that danger was coming to him.


    "According to the truth, there should be no danger. I haven''t gone out much from start to finish in the past ten years. I have practiced here with all my best.


    The darkness frowned forever.


    "I have refined some things left by Shijue Zhenren, and my strength has also greatly improved. Could it be that I felt that something was wrong? It must be like this. After all, I didn''t involve other places in the Desperate Continent. Who else? Will come to trouble me. Could it be that Shijuejin¡¯s place has been leaked out? That shouldn¡¯t be. My methods are very concealed. No one can find out. Now the top ten, the remaining nine are all It doesn¡¯t matter, no one is looking at me!"


    No matter how dark eternity thinks about it, a thought came up.


    Anyway, this matter seemed very strange, but he had nothing to worry about.


    His current strength has become extremely powerful, even if someone comes to him for trouble, is there anything he can be afraid of?


    Some of Shijue Zhenren''s methods have been mastered by himself, and he even has a primer on the most difficult immortal technique.


    This is what gives him the most confidence. If he really wants to come, he can definitely kill them easily.


    Therefore, the Dark Eternity did not care about this matter anymore.


    Several figures arrived on the Desperate Continent, and it took a few months before and after.


    They finally followed a little clue to this humble universe continent.


    There is the person they are looking for in this place, and if no surprises, that person should be here.


    "I heard that this person is called Dark Eternal, and his strength is quite strong. He is considered the top powerhouse in this universe. With the blessing of dark power here, his strength is indeed much stronger than others. But in front of us there is no chance for him to struggle."


    With a swish of these figures, they entered the Desperate Continent directly.


    As soon as these figures entered the Desperate Continent, their breath was reduced, as if they did not exist.


    Even the darkness and eternity didn''t notice it at all, and it was too late when he noticed it.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    A few dark shadows just slammed in, and even the outside formation won''t last long.


    It was blown away directly.


    Then we went to the main hall.


    As soon as Dark Eternity demonstrated its invincible means, it was severely injured by these men in black, severely smashed into a ruin.


    The darkness and eternity that had just performed the immortal technique just couldn''t hold it, and it was directly repelled.


    It seemed like an invincible existence, and such an invincible existence had six people.


    These six people blocked all the way at one stop in each direction.


    Dark Eternity finally knew that his feelings were right, he was finally spotted, and he was still one of the six top powerhouses.


    It is even stronger than a strong man like him, and even Xianshu can''t suppress them.


    The darkness feels extremely bitter for eternity.


    This kind of situation has never been encountered before, so where did this guy come out?


    I don''t seem to know these people at all.


    "Who are you guys anyway?"


    The darkness struggled to get up, and he was seriously injured in such a short time.


    Each of these six men in black made a move, and just such a move made him realize what is called the difference between Tianyuan.


    Moreover, the opponent still controlled the power, otherwise it would be able to completely kill him in just one shot.


    This is simply a very incredible thing for Dark Eternity, such a thing actually fell on him, he couldn''t even think about it.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is whether you want to survive. If you don''t want to survive, then I will send you to the west now."


    One of the men in black had an extra light ball in his hand.


    The flickering breath of danger in this light ball, and kept playing with it in his hands, it seems that as long as he strikes at hand, he can completely kill him.


    The dark and eternally clear counterparty.


    It is indeed capable of killing him, but there seems to be something the same.


    He doesn''t think he can get involved with these people in black, but he is quite honest, "Of course I want to survive, and I haven''t offended a few people. I don''t know what happened to them when they broke in. As long as I know, I am sure to say it one by one, and ask someone to spare my life."


    At this time, the eternal darkness dare not have any thoughts.


    If you have any thoughts at this time, then you really must die.


    These black people will definitely let him know what a nightmare is.


    Accept your current situation honestly.


    "Smart people speak differently. I just want to say if you have seen this thing. If this thing is in your hands, you only need to hand it over, then you can survive. After all, we didn¡¯t come here to kill but just take it. It''s just something."


    I saw the light ball in this person''s hand turned into a side stone monument, and appeared in front of this dark eternity.


    When Dark Eternity saw this stele, he shook in an instant.


    He finally knew why these people would come to him.


    Why did he shiver even more?


    This is actually a treasure left by Shijuezhen.


    He had seen this treasure at the beginning, it was a very inconspicuous stone monument, and finally it was taken away by Ye Xuan.


    He remembered it clearly, but who could imagine that someone would be looking for it ten years later.


    And it''s still the top six masters.


    The six top masters came here for this thing. I really didn''t know it, and I was shocked when I saw it.


    Came here for such a stone monument.


    Is there anything wrong with that stone stele?


    Darkness and eternity just can''t figure it out anyway.


    In that short time, the Dark Eternity flashed through thoughts, and the eyes of the six men in black became much colder, "Now you can tell, do you know that the stone monument is gone? Where? If you don¡¯t know, your life will be lost. You only have three breathing time to think."


    The man in black played with the light ball again.


    How dare you think about the eternal darkness? I quickly said, "Don¡¯t kill me. This thing is not in my hands. This thing has been taken away by others. I don¡¯t have it at all. If you don¡¯t believe it, please You can search."


    When they came, they felt that this thing must be in this dark and eternal body.


    After all, that town was the one that this guy destroyed and this guy took care of it, so don''t guess, you also know that this thing should have fallen on this person.


    But now that these words came out, it made them feel a little surprised that they were not in this dark eternity.


    Of course they could also tell that the darkness of eternity didn''t dare to lie at all at this time.


    Because he didn''t have the guts.


    He doesn''t have that qualification either, so it is conceivable that this thing is really not on his body.


    "Then who is this thing on?"


    "It''s on a young man named Ye Xuan. He is very mysterious. I don''t know where he is. He took this stele at the beginning. The rest of my things are here."


    The dark eternity can only say sorry.


    I took out all the things I collected in the first time.


    Putting it in front of these six men in black, it''s not quite honest.


    The six of them looked at the things on the ground and there were indeed no stone tablets, and there was no trace of the stone tablets in this place, so they believed that this thing should have been taken away by the so-called Ye Xuan. .


    "This is what Ye Xuan looks like. I don''t know where he is. It should be in this universe. You can find it!"


    Dark Eternity copied Ye Xuan''s portrait again.


    At this time, in order to survive, he did everything.


    As long as these six men in black don''t kill him, as for offending Ye Xuan, it would be offensive.


    Anyway, the strength of these six people is extremely strong, even if Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, could it be possible to beat these six people.


    It is absolutely impossible.


    It is definitely some special forces in this universe that can bring these six powerhouses over.


    The dark eternity knows some things more or less.


    These special forces are very powerful, but they rarely show up, even if they show up, no one will know it. This is what he heard from other populations.


    I didn''t expect that I would run into it. I really don''t know what to say.


    I really don''t know if I have good luck or bad luck. I can come across such things. Fortunately, these six people are quite good at talking, and they were killed before they came up.


    If he were to be destroyed as soon as he came up, Dark Eternity can only say that he is too sad, and that such things can be encountered by himself.


    The six men in black clattered and left.


    Really haven''t done anything to him yet.


    After all, they came for this stele, but a voice was still heard in the dark and eternal ear.


    "Since you are worthless, there is no need to exist!"


    The heart of darkness and eternity just fortunately sank in an instant, followed by a force that fell on the body, and instantly turned into fragments and ceased to exist.


    These six figures left the desperate continent in a blink of an eye and appeared outside.


    They looked very cold.


    "It took so long to run for nothing. It seems that we have to find this Ye Xuan. It seems that this Ye Xuan should not be that famous. It''s been a while, but we already have this image. , It should be easy to find."


    They didn''t know how long it took to find a stone tablet, but fortunately, they were getting closer and closer to the clue to find the stone tablet.


    In the afternoon, the news of the eternal life and death of darkness spread on the Desperate Continent.


    I don''t know how many people have been stunned, and the forces of all parties have also been stunned.


    Each one passed by dumbfounded, and the situation was completely different from what they had imagined.


    How this person died, the most important thing is that he didn''t even know how he died, it was quite a desperate thing.


    This also made many people breathe in secretly.


    This dark eternity would never die so simply.


    Perhaps some top powerhouse is eyeing this one.


    Is it for the so-called enhanced mining area?


    They all know that thing very well, but the strength of the dark eternity is too strong, and one person can fight the twelve eternals.


    Could there be someone stronger than him.


    It is still said that some old monsters have taken action.


    Now everyone was even more panicked.

 Chapter 2730： finally come

    Ye Xuan hadn''t been out for almost ten years, and he was always signing in here.


    Most of the sign-in gains are so-called immortal.


    Of course, even if it is immortal, it is quite cost-effective in his opinion.


    With these immortal auras, each of his nine great souls pushed the gods and demons to the level of top grade.


    Of course, after reaching this high-grade level, it will be a little harder to reach the top grade, because it consumes a lot of immortal energy.


    Even so, the combat effectiveness of the nine primordial spirits was at least several dozen times higher than before.


    Now any primordial spirit can deal with more than a dozen eternal powers externally.


    If the nine primordial spirits join forces, it is really not something that ordinary eternal powerhouses can stop, and it can destroy some top-level forces.


    Although he hadn''t tried it, Ye Xuan already had such a guess in his heart.


    "Ding, sign to the Wanxian Monument to get a fragment of the eternal fairy body!"


    Today''s sign-in really made Ye Xuan feel a little different.


    Because the thing he checked in today was actually called the fragment of the eternal fairy body, this is the first time in ten years that he checked in a different thing.


    Ye Xuan himself was really surprised.


    This kind of sign-in reward really surprised him.


    The whole person couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ten years, I thought I could always sign for this immortal spirit. I didn''t expect to change something today, called Eternal Immortal Body Fragment. Although it''s only one, it''s definitely more than my god-devil body. Advanced."


    In the past ten years, Ye Xuan hadn''t thought about pushing his god-devil body up from its peak state.


    It''s just that there has been no way out, but now after seeing this eternal fairy body fragment, he feels that he seems to have a stronger goal.


    It took ten years to produce such a fragment, which means that it would take a few hundred years for oneself to obtain a complete eternal immortal body.


    This kind of eternal immortal body should be very fierce, very powerful.


    Ye Xuan was still very much looking forward to it.


    Suddenly his thoughts moved.


    I took out a communication prop, and a voice came from this communication prop.


    This is a rather desperate voice.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m going to die. Someone is looking for you for the wordless monument. You want..."


    This voice didn''t last long, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, not even a complete sentence.


    Ye Xuan could hear it right away and knew what was going on.


    This is what the darkness eternally sent.


    problem occurs!


    When he posted it again, there was no response.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, "Someone came to look for this wordless stone tablet. I thought that this wordless stone tablet should be something no one could find, but now it seems that Dark Eternity should be in trouble."


    So immediately called the Wanxian Monument.


    Wanxian Monument is now in charge of external affairs and also collects information and intelligence. Let him first understand what happened on the Desperate Continent.


    You must know that Ye Xuan also arranged for someone to be there, just to pay attention to the movement there.


    Although he didn''t regard the eternal existence of darkness as the same thing, but the words now have to come in handy.


    Wanxian monument came in and explained it.


    "Hurry up and find out what happened on the Desperate Continent. I want to know as soon as possible."


    In the afternoon.


    Ye Xuan finally knew what it was like.


    Because the Wanxian Monument came to report.


    "I just got the news here. I heard that the darkness of Despair Continent is dead forever, and I don''t know who killed it. This news is quite raging, and it is estimated that it will spread soon."


    This is a top-notch powerhouse. He repelled twelve eternal powerhouses alone. Everyone remembers that this powerful darkness will last forever.


    Ye Xuan had heard the voice of darkness and eternal despair from the communication before, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    I didn''t expect to die like this!


    In ten years, the darkness of eternity died like this.


    Ye Xuan also knew that darkness and eternity in the past ten years should be the so-called immortality.


    The strength is even stronger, but now they are still being killed, then it proves that these people should be quite terrifying, no matter what the background, it also made Ye Xuan suddenly cheered up.


    This stele is a good thing.


    After signing in for more than ten years, his strength has been greatly improved.


    If this is signed for a few hundred years, the strength will become even stronger, especially after signing the so-called Eternal Immortal Fragment today.


    It made Ye Xuan feel full of motivation.


    Have a goal.


    Naturally, he didn''t want any changes, so this incident gave him a lot of energy.


    Ye Xuan was thinking about sending the Wanxian Stele out.


    This Wanxian Monument is not a simple thing anymore.


    At least Ye Xuan has read a lot of documents now, but there has never been a document that can prove where this Wanxian Monument came from.


    Ye Xuan already had some guesses in his heart.


    This guess is most likely that this Wanxian Monument is from a world above.


    It is the so-called fairyland in the legend.


    Only the immortal world can have such a thing, after all, even the eternal immortal body has come out, then these people in black should be some hidden forces.


    They don''t know where they got the news anymore, they should have gone after the Shijue real person.


    It''s just that Shijue real person has been killed, and we can find clues, find the dark eternity, then it shouldn''t be long to find yourself.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s name still has a little bit. Although he has been relatively low-key in the past ten years, people in the past will remember him. As long as you find him all the way, at most one month, you will definitely be able to find him here. of.


    "I want to see how strong these guys are. I dared to find them all over the world, and killed them in the darker eternity. If it weren''t for the dark eternity, I wouldn''t be able to get such a monument of ten thousand immortals. When they come, then I will kill them completely, and I will report it to you."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became cold.


    The Wanxian Monument will definitely not be handed over.


    It doesn''t matter who is here, it''s the same no matter how strong they are.


    The news of the eternal death of darkness has indeed spread throughout the universe.


    The death of such a top-notch powerhouse is indeed no small matter, and it has shocked many people, and they are all wondering who started it.


    It also made some top powerhouses a little quieter, and there was no more movement at this time.


    Who knows if those top powerhouses will come to their troubles?


    Even Dark Eternity can kill, and you can know how strong the opponent is.


    They all knew the right time and place occupied by this darkness eternal, even if they came to three or five top eternal powerhouses, they couldn''t fight it at all.


    So at this time, they will not be honest, so let''s wait and see quietly.


    One month later, Ye Xuan was still checking in, but he didn''t check in this Eternal Immortal Body Fragment.


    This was in his expectation.


    News about the dark and eternal death is still circulating, and many people are looking for some clues.


    I want to know who did it. With such a powerful person, they all want to know the specific origin.


    I''m afraid when it will cause a lot of trouble for invisible offense, but there is no clue at all.


    Even on Ye Xuan''s side, he asked the Wanxian Tablet to arrange people, and there was no news.


    It''s very mysterious anyway.


    All that can be known now is that the man in black is doing it.


    There are many people in black, but the exact person in black is unknown.


    But counting the time, those in black should be able to find here soon.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care too much, as long as they waited for them to come to the door.


    If they can''t find the door for a month, then their efficiency will be too low.


    After another ten days, Ye Xuan finally sensed a few auras coming towards this side.


    Even if they converged, they could still know it under Ye Xuan''s perception, this was the person who did it.


    There is no doubt.


    Ye Xuan became extremely affirmed.


    The whole figure came out of the iron blood door directly, and followed the stream of light that turned into a stream of light.


    At the same time, I got this Ten Thousand Immortal Monument


    The breath spread in an instant.


    At the same time, it was put away for the first time, and the auras changed a lot.


    In fact, there are indeed six figures coming here.


    They have found out what the origin of this person is.


    That is a very inconspicuous guy who is the master of three thousand doors.


    The strength is also quite mysterious.


    Until now, no one knows what strength this person is.


    They are not interested in this, as long as they find this person, they can naturally find this ten thousand immortal monument.


    Before the result arrived, they felt that the figure of Jue Dao rushed out, followed by the breath of the Wanxian Monument.


    At this time, they were extremely sure that this was the Wanxian Monument, a genuine Wanxian Monument.


    They will not miss it.


    Finally knew that I had found the right one.


    It also confirmed the whereabouts of the Wanxian Monument.


    It caught up in the first time.


    The shuttle past of one universe by universe underestimated this guy.


    The speed of escaping was quite fast, and they were a little surprised by the speed.


    The six people couldn''t catch up for a while.


    They can only keep following behind, but they are not worried, as long as this guy dares to run, the Wanxian Monument is enough on his body.


    If they don''t run, they still think this guy has any means, but now that he runs, it is a manifestation of a guilty conscience.


    They can''t beat them even more.


    It''s just that they are quite curious, this guy actually knew in advance, could it be that when the eternal darkness was dying, it was telling the news.


    It is very possible.

 Chapter 2731： Holy Land

    Ye Xuan''s speed is still extremely fast.


    Keep moving.


    The people behind have always followed behind.


    The most important thing is that these six guys actually formed six directions.


    Just keep following behind.


    Ye Xuan was not given any chance to escape.


    Anyway, there is no rush.


    It seemed that Ye Xuan''s appearance had been eaten up.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry either, they do whatever they like.


    He didn''t plan to leave anyway.


    It kept moving all the way.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like running away.


    that''s all.


    One move is half a month.


    I don''t know how many cosmic worlds I have traveled in half a month.


    Finally came to a very deserted area.


    There are basically no masters in this universe, let alone strong ones.


    It belongs to the very savage kind.


    I heard that there was a big battle here in the past.


    It belongs to the place after the strong.


    Usually no one will come to places like this.


    A stream of light rushed up quickly.


    Expanded into a big array.


    All of this world was trapped in an instant.


    People like them finally got out.


    The six directions were locked on Ye Xuan''s body in this way.


    "After running for so long, you should stop and rest."


    Ye Xuan really hadn''t stopped in the past half a month.


    Such a simple speed is nothing to him.


    What''s more, the guy behind is more like boiling a frog in warm water.


    I felt that Ye Xuan couldn''t run too far.


    They are extremely calm.


    The more this happened, the less anxious Ye Xuan became.


    Leave it to their means.


    It was that they couldn''t hide Ye Xuan from these methods.


    Ye Xuan knew that they had arranged this method.


    This slowed down, and finally allowed them to cast this formation successfully.


    I''m trapped here.


    "The six of you are chasing all the way, I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t seem to know you guys."


    Ye Xuan looked at these six people.


    These six people are also a little bit unable to see through, the guy in front of them is now.


    It was quite calm at this time.


    This run took half a month, and it made them a little confused.


    I don''t know what this guy is doing.


    Originally thought this guy would find some masters.


    It hasn''t been until now.


    It was a surprise to them, but they weren''t looking for a master.


    This makes them feel that this thing seems a bit weird.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Isn''t he looking for a master to help?


    Still say there are other great things.


    If this is the case, then they don''t think how good this guy is.


    "You don''t need to know us. Anyway, we just need to know that the thing is in your hand. The darkness has said, and the stone tablet is in your hand. If you take it out now, it will naturally be easy to say anything. If you don''t take it out, Then the six of us will do it."


    The six of them have been extremely certain.


    This thing is on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Let Ye Xuan hand over this thing now.


    As long as he handed it over, it would be easy to say anything.


    But if you don''t hand it over, it will be a little troublesome.


    After all, this thing is in the hands of the other party.


    "It seems that you really came here for this thing, so I''m quite curious, why are you looking for such a thing? This thing is inconspicuous."


    Ye Xuan had this stone in his hand.


    But in a blink of an eye this stone tablet was put away.


    "You people can also come together, but I have a special method to completely destroy this stone tablet. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed coldly.


    There is also an incredible force in his hand.


    As soon as this group of power came out, even they themselves felt very shocked.


    This guy actually has such a terrifying power.


    This power made them all feel jealous once.


    I don''t know where this guy got it.


    "You said, what would happen if I put this thing on top of this stone tablet, I think it would be a very exciting scene, with a bang, it would explode like a watermelon."


    Ye Xuan said sternly.


    They chased so far for this stone monument.


    I saw the stele now, but this guy is somewhat capable.


    There is still such a dangerous thing.


    If you really came to this stone monument.


    Who knows if this stele will be damaged.


    If this thing is broken, then they will have to work in vain, and even be punished.


    They looked a little nervous.


    "This thing is not something you can own. As long as you hand over this thing, the six of us can swear to God that we can let you survive. After all, this thing is of no use to you."


    Ye Xuancai didn''t believe this guy''s oath.


    I didn''t see the dark eternity was killed by these guys.


    If you really believe these guys, you will definitely regret it.


    The kind of real unstoppable purpose.


    Just look at the guy in Dark Eternity.


    Maybe I really think these will let it go.


    After all, because they are so strong, they weren''t killed by them.


    The strength of these six people is very strong.


    Ye Xuan also observed this way.


    Their strength is stronger than anyone else.


    Any one of these people can fight against darkness and eternity.


    If the six go together, Dark Eternity will never be able to beat.


    No wonder it was killed.


    "Don''t tell me this kind of nonsense. I have no interest in this. I just want to know what this stone monument is. You''d better explain the cause and effect to me. Otherwise, I will destroy it. , You can also try your hands to see if you move fast or I come!"


    This stone tablet also fell on Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Grasping this group of power easily.


    It was placed on top of this stele.


    It looks very coordinated.


    It also made the six of them feel tremendous pressure.


    I really didn''t expect this guy to be so smart and still have such destructive power.


    even.


    They understand.


    Why does this guy keep running.


    He should have received the dark and eternal message, and he has condensed such a special force on the road.


    It''s just to make them cast a rat avoidance device.


    They don''t care about other things.


    But this thing definitely makes them feel very stressed.


    If this thing were to be ruined without paying attention, they would have gone for nothing this trip.


    After spending so much time and energy, I got a broken stone monument and returned.


    There will be no effect.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you just want to know the origin of this stele? Then I will tell you, but it is of no benefit if you know the news."


    One of the men in black gave a cold voice.


    "This thing is called the Wanxian Stele, one of the ancient stone steles. It is said that this stone stele contains special magical powers left by some big men from the ancient times."


    What the man in black said was not very quick.


    But Ye Xuan could hear that this guy was really telling the truth.


    I did get something in this.


    Such as the fragments of the eternal fairy body.


    Ye Xuan had already had a certain guess before.


    I think this Wanxian Monument should not be that simple.


    Now he was extremely sure, it really was such a thing.


    This thing really has too much background, no wonder they are chasing it.


    But he felt that this Wanxian Tablet Yuan had more than this effect.


    They should know other things.


    "What you said is really shocking, but is it just such a little thing? I don''t think it should be possible. If there is anything else to say for me, after all, if I am not satisfied, I just ruined it and ruined this thing. I don¡¯t think anyone can fix it back."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    "We don''t know a lot about this thing. We just know this Wanxian monument. I heard that a key can unlock a special place, but I don''t know where it is."


    The man in black said again.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, the news surprised him a bit.


    This wordless stone tablet actually has such a use.


    It turned out to be a key.


    The words should still have a certain degree of credibility.


    "Then tell me what the origins of you people are. After all, for masters like you, I don¡¯t think there are too many in this universe, and there are six out of them at once. It should be a special existence. Right!"


    Ye Xuan still has such speculations.


    The man in black said, "We are people from the Holy Land. This Holy Land is the most special place in this universe."


    Ye Xuan knew it would be like this.


    It''s actually called a holy place.


    He didn''t even have any news, that is to say, not many people knew about the existence of this holy place.


    It is estimated that only the top ones will know.


    "We are not as simple as you think. We have never been born, but nothing this universe does can''t hide from our Holy Land. You should now know how big the consequences are after taking this thing? Now you It can be handed over. In this way, you can live your life. Otherwise, as long as you hold this ten thousand celestial monument for one day, you will be in great trouble, even if you can stop us people today, But the entire universe world will not have a place for you. We can only be regarded as second-rate masters in the Holy Land, not even the first-rate, there are first-rate and top-level powerhouses above us."


    This news really shocked Ye Xuan''s heart.


    These guys are actually only second-rate, as well as first-rate and top-notch.


    The strength of this holy land is too strong.


    I''m afraid it is above all the forces.


    Such information has never been heard before.


    Ye Xuan felt that it was really incredible.

 Chapter 2732： Master Tongtian

    Knowing such a news is indeed of great benefit to Ye Xuan.


    It also let him finally know that there are some hidden forces in this universe.


    There is actually another existence called the Holy Land, and this Holy Land seems to be very cattle, very powerful.


    Even such a master can only be regarded as a second-rate existence.


    The first-rate and top-notch ones are even more powerful.


    This also made Ye Xuan find interest all at once.


    No wonder they can find the dark and eternal body all at once.


    Sure enough, it had some origins, and now I found myself again.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know anything about his own strength.


    This is how they are deadly.


    Just when Ye Xuan was about to do it, his brows suddenly frowned.


    He even felt a certain fluctuation in the surrounding space.


    In other words, someone came over and was able to silently quietly, Ye Xuan felt a little weird.


    Could it be that there is an existence equal to the Holy Land.


    This makes him a little curious.


    It seems that this universe is not as simple as imagined.


    "who!"


    The six men in black suddenly moved towards one side.


    The golden light directly blasted away the void.


    And a bright light appeared in the void.


    A figure just walked out like this.


    The light beams were immediately ablated after they passed.


    There is no threat to the opponent at all.


    The opponent is a middle-aged man with a hair crown.


    Just like this appeared in front of the six men in black.


    "People of the Holy Land, you can go, I want this Ye Xuan, it''s such a simple matter."


    The six men in black who did his hand saw the man who came out in front of him.


    Immediately felt extremely pressure.


    "Master Tongtian! You are quite courageous. You are here at this time. This is to be an enemy of our Holy Land."


    One of the men in black was extremely nervous.


    They all knew the person in front of them.


    That is very powerful.


    Even if it is a holy land, it must give face to existence.


    The Master Tongtian actually ran out.


    It really made them all feel very surprised.


    And Ye Xuan was also particularly curious, and he was actually called the Master Tongtian.


    This person is square but can''t see any connection with the legendary Master Tongtian.


    But he was carrying a sword box behind his back.


    This sword box is a little different.


    Let Ye Xuan smell a dangerous aura.


    Whoosh.


    A stream of light passed directly, and it was actually a sword light.


    The six figures were immediately forced to retreat.


    One sword left many cracks on them.


    "If you dare to talk more, then the next sword will save your lives. I don''t always have such a good mood."


    The Lord Tongtian glanced at the six men in black faintly.


    Of course, more of his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Of course, his gaze also fell on this Wanxian stele.


    Very sure, that is the legendary monument of Ten Thousand Immortals.


    Actually, such a young man really got it.


    All six men in black were hit with a sword.


    He didn''t hesitate to just swish and left.


    Even this formation was completely destroyed.


    The scene returned to normal.


    Ye Xuan did not collect this Wanxian monument.


    Not even this group of power was put away.


    He also wanted to see if he went to the wolf and then to the tiger.


    "You don¡¯t want this like they do. If you want this Ten Thousand Immortal Monument, then you will be a little bit difficult, because I won¡¯t give it to others easily. At most, the jade and stone will be burned. Anyway, this thing is right. I am useless, but it may be of great use to you people."


    This guy called the Master Tongtian, his strength is also exceptionally strong.


    At least Ye Xuan couldn''t see through when he saw it.


    It seems very mysterious.


    The strength of such a person is definitely fierce.


    The most important thing is that this guy must know that so-called holy place.


    And it is very likely to be a competing relationship.


    Otherwise, the people of this holy land would not leave so soon.


    "Little brother, don¡¯t be so nervous. I am not interested in this Wanxian Monument. I just felt that six of them appeared here. So I came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect this Wanxian Monument to appear. It was lucky, and I also knew that I would burn jade with them. If you let them make a move first, then you will have no chance at all."


    Master Tongtian really found it interesting.


    This guy is quite courageous, dare to threaten the six of them.


    The six people don''t come from a simple origin, they came from the Holy Land and Holy Land.


    There are basically no things they can''t solve.


    It''s just that the Holy Land has been very quiet over the years, and there hasn''t even been much movement.


    Many people almost forget that there is such a holy place.


    But as soon as the Holy Land shot, the corpses were lying all over the place.


    "Of course I know it. If you can''t beat it, naturally you have to take something that they care about. As long as they dare to come, I dare to destroy this thing. Anyway, this thing is useless to me."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "If there is nothing wrong with you, then I will leave, after all, there is still a panic in this place."


    "If you¡¯re interested, let¡¯s find a place to chat. After all, this thing is not a good thing for you. This thing is equivalent to a time bomb. Maybe it will explode anytime. Although they retired today, they Will definitely come back again."


    Master Tongtian smiled.


    "Don''t look at them as they have left, they are very likely to be squatting in a certain place. They will never give up unless they get anything."


    In fact, Ye Xuan wanted to chat with this Master Tongtian.


    He just wanted to try this Master Tongtian.


    It seems to be quite successful now.


    This guy actually wants to have a chat with himself.


    Let''s talk about it.


    "That''s OK, I''ll just have a chat with you, just because I have a lot of doubts in my heart."


    In this way, the two figures left in an instant.


    After they left, six more figures returned directly to this place.


    They really didn''t get far away.


    I was holding hands secretly, I really hope that these two people can do it.


    In this way, they can still pick up a bargain.


    Unexpectedly, the Master Tongtian didn''t have any intention to make a move.


    It makes their faces a little ugly.


    "What should I do now? The old **** Master Tongtian is doing things again!"


    The Holy Land gritted his teeth against the Master of Heaven.


    Who didn''t know that Master Tongtian was a famous shit-chucking stick.


    This guy will step on everything.


    For example, now I definitely feel their movement.


    Either it was specifically pursued.


    Darkness was killed by them for eternity, and it would definitely cause a lot of movement.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the Master Tongtian to come over.


    "His Master Tongtian is indeed powerful, we have to inform the Holy Land, let the Holy Land come to him at the level of elders to fight against this!"


    The six men in black immediately sent a message.


    At this time, Ye Xuan and the Master Tongtian passed through the void one by one.


    Finally came to a mountain peak.


    The mountain peaks filled with clouds and mist like the seat of a sect.


    And after coming here, Ye Xuan could feel it better, that there were a lot of powers in his own.


    There are about ten eternal strong men.


    Don''t it is true that it is not comparable to the average sect.


    The general sect has only one eternity, and the two are considered to be relatively large.


    But now there are about ten.


    Not to mention there are a few very secret auras.


    In other words, their power is even stronger.


    The Lord Tongtian fell in the courtyard of a mountain.


    Someone soon brought tea.


    Even the one who brought tea was actually a strong master.


    This lineup is extremely powerful.


    "This is the Tongtian Gate, which is the location of the sect I created. I wouldn''t bring ordinary people in, but you are different. You have made a lot of noise, and your own strength is also very powerful. So I am qualified to come to my Tongtian Gate!"


    It turned out that the Master of Heaven in front of him is actually the leader of a faction.


    Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    No wonder the Holy Land was so shocked, and the strength of this Tongtian Gate was exceptionally strong.


    "It turned out to be the leader!"


    Ye Xuan arched his hands.


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise I really can''t solve the black masters in these six holy places."


    Master Tongtian drank a cup of tea and laughed, "You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself, little brother. Everyone knows your strength. But you have cultivated three thousand Yuanshen. Once the three thousand Yuanshen is released, not everyone can resist. You can stand it, not to mention that you have cultivated the nine souls, and if any one of the nine souls is taken out, it will be able to restrain these people in black."


    Master Tongtian gave a hey smile.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to make a high profile anymore.


    I just didn''t expect that the Master Tongtian knew him quite well.


    "Are you interested in hearing about the power distribution in this world? I think you have such qualifications."


    Master Tongtian put down the cup.


    He really felt that Ye Xuan in front of him had such qualifications.


    I have also cultivated three thousand Yuanshen.


    No one knows how many souls this guy has cultivated.


    But now the most famous are the nine souls.


    I heard that the nine great souls have fought against many strong men.


    Moreover, the strength of these nine primordial spirits seems to have improved even more.


    Because the Lord Tongtian passed by once, he could feel the power of the nine Yuanshen even more.


    "The leader is so kind, so I naturally want to listen. Who made me a rookie, and ask the lord for advice!"


    Ye Xuan always felt that he had a certain understanding of the forces of this universe.


    But now it seems that I don''t know a lot, and there are many others that I don''t know.

 Chapter 2733： Shock

    Now I finally have the opportunity to hear what is going on.


    It is also very worthwhile for Ye Xuan.


    even.


    The key point is to know what the current division of forces is all about.


    A sacred place unexpectedly emerged, and this Wanxian Monument has indeed become extremely important.


    After they leave, there will be other masters coming.


    For Ye Xuan, it didn''t matter even if he was a master.


    He doesn''t know how strong he is if he is going all out.


    He checked in recently, but he didn''t check in for nothing.


    All the people who signed in for ten years were immortal.


    And also signed the Eternal Immortal Fragment.


    This is more worthy of Ye Xuan''s grasp of this Wanxian stele.


    At the same time, I was even more grateful that I had taken the lead to leave the iron blood gate.


    As long as the things left here are in their hands for that holy place.


    I only come to myself and not to other people.


    Of course, even if they went to the Jagged Gate, they couldn''t take any advantage.


    The nine souls are not joking.


    Now the body of any of the nine great souls has reached the level of the peak of the gods and demons.


    This is the most powerful, and their explosiveness is even stronger.


    The strength is even stronger.


    The Holy Land really wanted to think that the 3,000 gates could be used to restrict Ye Xuan''s words.


    That would be absolutely wrong, they probably will have to fall a big tooth.


    Not everyone can stand that place.


    "The strongest force on our side should be the holy land you have seen before. The holy land is the strongest force because they are the designated agents of the previous session. They are used to supervise the universe and the world. Is it very Surprised."


    The Lord Tongtian was drinking tea slowly.


    It seems to be talking about a very common thing again.


    At this time, Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked.


    This news was really very, very unexpected to him.


    It was completely different from what he had imagined.


    This holy place is such a big source.


    In other words, this holy place is unique.


    No wonder they are so direct.


    This is really something that no one can resist."


    "Are you surprised or surprised? This is what this place is all about. No one can fight this so-called holy land, even me."


    This news really shocked Ye Xuan himself.


    This is a big one, and it makes him feel unbelievable.


    This guy actually has such a big background to supervise this side of the world.


    It''s not like the others.


    "It''s really unexpected. This is completely different from what I thought. I think they are really strong, but now they are really strong and outrageous. No wonder they dare to chase me all the way!"


    There is no harm if there is no contrast.


    "That means it''s not so easy for people on this side to go to the top."


    Ye Xuan soon thought of something very important.


    This thing is a bit different from other things.


    "You are indeed quite clever, you know so soon, that place is really not accessible to anyone, only if you get the approval of their holy place to go up.


    Master Tongtian had another cup of tea.


    Then I laughed, "But everyone doesn¡¯t know that this upper realm is not so good to go to, so if you go to this upper realm, you will experience what it means to regret. That place really makes people feel sorry. I can feel desperate."


    These words revealed a lot of secrets.


    At least Ye Xuan could hear it.


    The secret is really big, it''s different.


    "Now that you have obtained such a thing, it is a good thing to say, but it is also full of dangers, because when you will become a countermeasure, and these people will never give up, they will definitely do it from you. I took this thing away, you have to be mentally prepared!"


    "In addition to this holy land, there is another force that you need to care about, and that is the legendary killer organization. This killer organization is considered the strongest. If anyone underestimates them, you will know what a nightmare is. ."


    Killer organization!


    Ye Xuan felt unexpected again.


    Even the killer organization appeared.


    This is a bit different from what he imagined.


    "This killer organization is a very old organization. It''s definitely something you haven''t seen before. This organization is very powerful. It''s called Tianli!"


    Master Tongtian said a lot of things.


    Ye Xuan also listened very seriously, and finally gained a lot of knowledge.


    It seems that the world on this side is indeed a bit weird.


    There are even holy places.


    In addition to the Holy Land, there is actually such a special existence.


    Originally called Tianli.


    It sounds very mysterious.


    But according to Master Tongtian, this heavenly organization is more terrifying than any other force.


    I heard that their backer is also supported by a big man in the fairy world.


    It has existed for a long, long time, and it has always existed at the same level as the Holy Land.


    It''s just that the well water on both sides doesn''t offend the river water, but anyone who is targeted by the law of heaven.


    No one has ever survived.


    "Thank you for the guidance of the leader, so that I have a lot of understanding of this world, then I don¡¯t know what the leader can point me to, after all, I have encountered a lot of trouble now, for example, I have it on hand. This is the monument of Ten Thousand Immortals!"


    At present, I would like to hear what the Master Tongtian has to offer.


    After all, the people in the Holy Land are probably eyeing their own, but other people dare not come out to grab it.


    Then the six of them are just beginning.


    There will be a lot of masters who will come after the wind.


    So I want to hear what this family has in mind.


    "You kid is very smart, and you know that if you ask me how to deal with this kind of thing, I have two ways to recommend it to you. One is to hand over the Wanxian Monument, and if you hand over the Wanxian Monument, you still It can survive."


    "This is the first approach, and the second approach is to take the Ten Thousand Immortal Tablets by yourself. This Ten Thousand Immortal Tablets are extremely useful for them. As long as you can keep them, they will naturally not tell you. Stop talking about the price"


    Ye Xiaolong thought that Master Tongtian should have said three methods.


    Unexpectedly, just two of these two are the most basic methods.


    It also made Ye Xuan have a lot of good feelings about the Master Tongtian.


    "Then I''m quite curious, why don''t you make a move, don''t you have any interest in this Wanxian Monument? This Wanxian Monument sounds to them a very mysterious thing, and it seems to be a key."


    Master Tongtian laughed loudly.


    "You believe this thing, what they said, this thing was not used by them at all, or there are tasks on it, so they came to look for this Wanxian monument, but your kid is relatively unlucky. As long as the darkness is eternal, that guy is unlucky, now it''s your turn to be unlucky!"


    Ye Xuan also heard it.


    This Tongtian hierarch should have some understanding of this Wanxian stele.


    And it''s clearer than any.


    Knowing that this Wanxian monument is not a good thing, it involves the above things, which means that this is a hot potato, and whoever takes over this hot potato will be in big trouble.


    And this trouble is very likely to be a worry about life.


    The Master Tongtian was reluctant to touch it anymore, no wonder he only proposed two methods.


    "In fact, there is still a third method. This third method should be a bit helpful for you. It is better than the other two. That is, you have gone to the most chaotic place in the universe. There is a special place. The place is called the Twilight of the Gods. It is not accessible to everyone. It is the place where the world opened up. Anyone who can be there is somewhat capable. If you can go in there, you will be able to slowly. Improve your strength."


    Gods Twilight!


    It doesn''t sound like a safe place anymore.


    If Master Tongtian could say that, it should be a very special place.


    "I haven''t heard of this dusk of the gods. I still have to thank you for your suggestions. I won''t hand over this Ten Thousand Immortal Monument."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew how he did it. This Wanxian Monument was a good way for him to improve his strength.


    This is so that I can sign in for a long time and get the fragments of the eternal immortal body.


    I am afraid that this **** and demon body can improve a lot.


    Moreover, this eternal fairy body fragment should be a more advanced existence than this **** and demon body.


    The **** and demon body is indeed quite strong, but Ye Xuan needs to be stronger than this.


    This Eternal Immortal Body Fragment should be one of the more powerful existences.


    "Master, I want to ask one thing, I don''t know if you know anything about this eternal immortal body!"


    At such a time, Ye Xuan certainly had to ask the Master Tongtian.


    After all, the Master Tongtian looked different, and he must have known a lot of things.


    And here is what makes Ye Xuan quite curious.


    That is this eternal immortal body.


    This thing is different from others, so I can listen to it at this time.


    Maybe I still have time to help myself.


    Master Tongtian was taken aback for a moment, "You actually know the eternal immortal body, that is not simple, this thing is not something that everyone can have, I heard that this is one of the top immortal bodies above."


    "It should be said that it is one of the ten oldest immortal bodies, and it is still ranked first, but I heard that this eternal immortal body has long disappeared. No one has ever practiced, and it has been vacant for millions of years. "


    Ok!


    This news is really incredible to Ye Xuan.


    This eternal immortal body is so famous, it has disappeared for millions of years.


    It seems that this time I really asked the right person, this thing is even more important to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan knew that his guess was not wrong, this eternal immortal body must have been extremely powerful, but now it seemed to be even more powerful than he had imagined.

 Chapter 2734： No interest

    Here, Ye Xuan really knew a lot of things in the Master Tongtian.


    Let him have a deeper understanding of this cosmic world.


    Although the Master Tongtian didn''t say a lot from beginning to end, he could see that there were still many dangers in this world.


    Not to mention the Holy Land.


    It''s the same for that day, it''s a unique killer organization.


    Even the holy land must give face, it must have a strong background.


    Of course, even the Master Tongtian in front of him is the same.


    "If I were you, then I should go to the Twilight of the Gods. The place is quite different. When I go there, I think you can practice with peace of mind. Your potential is very good, if you give you time. I can definitely find a new height."


    At the end, Lord Tongtian made a suggestion.


    "This place has one thing you most look forward to. It is a treasure of time. There is a treasure of time, which can accelerate the passage of time, and it is the number one in the universe, so that place is called the Twilight of the Gods, even if it is a holy land. If you¡¯re able to go there, you don¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous. For you, only there is the safest place in the entire universe."


    As soon as the voice of the Lord Tongtian fell, there was a voice outside.


    The voice was not very loud, but it made the Lord Tongtian smile.


    "Look at me just now, there is an elder here in the Holy Land. If no accident, it should be one of the ten elders. I don''t know which one it is!"


    "You certainly don¡¯t know what the ten elders mean. The ten elders are the most powerful ten elders in the Holy Land, because there is no so-called sect master in the whole Holy Land. They are the holy land controlled by the ten elders, so the ten elders are the most powerful. of!"


    Ye Xuan wasn''t very clear about this. Just now, he also noticed that something was coming from outside.


    There was a little surprise at the beginning.


    After that, he understood. It turned out that it was the master of the Holy Land who had come, and the speed was much faster than expected.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to this side, which really surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    How long has it been since I came to this Tongtian Gate, unexpectedly the elders of the Holy Land have come over.


    And he is one of the famous Ten Elders.


    This makes people feel extremely shocked, it is conceivable that the ability of this holy place is extremely powerful.


    It should be a so-called means, and this means should also be a so-called spatial means.


    I''m really good at this aspect, otherwise I wouldn''t come over so soon.


    "You watch here first, I''ll go out and see, which elder is here, of course, you can also go behind me first, I will help you delay it, anyway, he also wants to show me the Master Tongtian. of!"


    The Lord Tongtian went out like this.


    Ye Xuan has no ideas yet!


    Now that even the ten elders of this holy land had come over, Ye Xuan also had thoughts.


    The words of Master Tongtian just now made him feel very useful.


    Especially the twilight of the gods, this place can speed up time especially, which is different.


    For Ye Xuan, he didn''t like anything else, and the acceleration of this time was the most favorite, so that he could check in for this Wanxian Monument non-stop.


    Otherwise, if you put it outside, every day is a day, and it will take a long time.


    In the evening of the gods, then his own strength can be quickly achieved.


    At this time, there was indeed a figure outside, and besides one figure, there were six men in black.


    After they reported the situation, an elder came over immediately, and the elder directly transmitted the voice as soon as he came over.


    Did not dare to do it.


    After all, the Master Tongtian is quite capable.


    Although their Holy Land didn''t regard this Tongtian Guru as the same thing, it would be quite terrifying if this Tongtian Guru really started.


    Especially this guy has cultivated the supreme kendo technique, this is the most shocking, and if he starts his hands, it really does not have much advantage, and he was taken directly without seeing the six men in black. Is it down?


    If it were to start, apart from their ten elders in the Holy Land, no one really could stand the Master Tongtian''s move.


    I heard that the Master Tongtian will make big kills, and even the Ten Elders have to be careful.


    So they naturally wouldn''t offend the Master Tongtian too much.


    The figure of Master Tongtian came out.


    "Unexpectedly, it was not easy for you to come. It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a hundred or two hundred years."


    Master Tongtian looked at the elder in front of him and smiled.


    Juejun Eternal also laughed, "Yes, it''s almost a hundred or two hundred years. If it weren''t for something, I wouldn''t be out. I heard that the kid is here, so I don''t plan to say anything more. Now, as long as he is asked to hand over this ten thousand immortal monument, then I will keep him alive. For your face, most people don¡¯t have this qualification."


    Juejun Eternal indeed gave the Master Tongtian''s face.


    This person didn''t plan to hand it over, but also planned to burn jade and stone. Such a person has always been directly destroyed for eternity.


    Taking the Thousand Immortal Monument like the previous darkness and eternity is not qualified to survive, so now it is natural to give him a bit of face in the face of the Lord Tongtian.


    So I plan to let this person go, as long as the Wanxian monument is handed over.


    This can be regarded as quite a face to the Lord Tongtian, if there is another person, there will be no such treatment at all.


    But this one''s words are there, because he has enough combat effectiveness, it''s such a simple thing.


    "How do you deal with this person has nothing to do with me. Anyway, what I mean is quite simple. If you want to deal with it, deal with it. As long as it''s not at the Tongtian Gate of mine, it''s just like seeing each other. Yes, it''s his business when he left, you say I''m right."


    Master Tongtian smiled.


    Juejun''s eternal face changed slightly, and this was actually what he expected.


    This Master Tongtian was deliberate, as long as he showed up, naturally everything became a little complicated.


    No wonder they would say such things.


    Juejun Eternal did not say anything more.


    A few figures disappeared in a blink of an eye, especially the six men in black directly sitting cross-legged in the nearby space.


    Staring at the entire Tongtian Gate.


    "Then I don''t mind going in and meet this little brother, after all, it is incredible that he took this Wanxian monument."


    The Master Tongtian also knew that this eternal emperor did not dare to do anything here.


    "Okay, you''ll see you if you want, after all you are a guest."


    In this way, the Lord Tongtian came back.


    And this absolute monarch is eternal, Ye Xuan of this meeting has not left, and he can feel that he is coming in. This person''s strength is indeed quite strong, and he is not inferior to this Tongtian cult leader.


    In other words, the strength is extremely powerful, but it is quite a face to the Lord Tongtian, even if he hasn''t done it.


    Even Ye Xuan could still feel that there were six figures outside, the six figures who had chased him down before, and he was actually outside like this at this time.


    "This is Ye Xuan, right? You are quite amazing. You can take away this Wanxian monument, and even burn it with jade and stone. You are considered unique."


    As soon as Juejun Eternal came over, he saw a young man.


    You don''t need to guess that this young man is the so-called Ye Xuan.


    This young man caused one of their six masters in the Holy Land to suffer a loss.


    He was severely slapped on the face, and he had no other choice but to show up, but I didn''t expect to be slapped by the Master Tongtian."


    "This is the eternal emperor of the Holy Land, one of the ten elders, they are not ranked."


    Master Tongtian sat down beside him and gave a brief introduction.


    This also let Ye Xuan know what this person came from.


    Ye Xuan also smiled, "No way. I looked at this thing as pleasing to the eye, so I got it back. I expected something that someone was interested in, but it was quite surprising to me. If it was the original thing, It belongs to you, so naturally I have nothing to say, but this thing does not seem to belong to you, but is left behind by others, so your holy land is rather overbearing."


    Ye Xuan''s words made Juejun Eternally frowned. He knew that he was the Ten Elder of the Holy Land, but he still said such words, his tone was not small.


    No wonder this method of burning jade and stone is really interesting.


    "This thing is indeed not our holy land, but we are interested in the holy land, it is naturally our holy land, what you can do now is quite simple, and that is to hand over this Wanxian monument, as long as you are willing to hand it over If you do, we are willing to give you a life and even give you a treasure, knowing that not everyone can be treated like this."


    Juejun Eternal still wants to get this Wanxian Monument as soon as possible.


    A day¡¯s delay will lead to a day¡¯s trouble. Who knows if anyone else will come down to take this Wanxian Monument?


    It''s best to get it now.


    At this time, the Lord Tongtian was sitting here again. If the Lord Tongtian hadn''t sat here, Juejun Eternal would have already started.


    Let''s take down this kid first, and even if it''s your little thoughts, it''s not a matter of a word to know how you want to be.


    The Lord Tongtian was drinking tea with a smile.


    "Forget that. I''m quite interested in this Wanxian Monument. Maybe I can use this Wanxian Monument to realize some powerful methods. If this happens, my strength will be greatly improved. I''m afraid that time will come. It¡¯s your holy land that has a headache, don¡¯t you? So don¡¯t let your thoughts come out. I don¡¯t like it!"


    Juejun''s eternal face trembled.


    It was really an accident, and I would say something like this.

 Chapter 2735： You cant stop

    Juejun Eternal is indeed really stimulated by this guy in front of him.


    However, he hasn''t changed much, and his emotions have been restrained.


    Ye Xuan could tell.


    This guy is indeed quite different, even this kind of emotion can be restrained, such a person is really not easy to deal with.


    "It seems that a decision has been made, so I can only say sorry, the Holy Land must get back the Ten Thousand Immortal Monument."


    Juejun Eternal also got up, turned around and left without saying much.


    I was outside in a blink of an eye, and followed his body to hide.


    I don''t know if he is hiding in the void?


    Master Tongtian said, "You are really courageous enough, dare to tell him that, I guess this guy is very angry, now your life is a bit difficult, either you live here for a while, or Going to the place where the Gods Twilight is not presumptuous in the Holy Land, except for these two places. They all dared to do it. This is the confidence of their Holy Land. Maybe they will find heaven to deal with you. Even if the gods are going to kill the people, sometimes they can''t help it."


    From the time he said this, Ye Xuan hadn''t planned to talk to this eternal eternal gentleman, even if he handed over the ten thousand immortal monument.


    Maybe I will deal with myself sooner or later, after all, I let them lose face, look at the darkness and eternity, not to mention this Ten Thousand Immortal Monument is related to the improvement of his own strength, it is naturally impossible for Ye Xuan to hand it over.


    Ye Xuan was naturally planning to go to the dusk of the gods, and the treasures in this place were naturally different when they were there.


    For him, it is still a great help, and if he goes there, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Although he is already very strong now, he hasn''t worked with this guy, but he knows that this is it in his heart.


    If there are ten holy places, it is estimated that he is really unstoppable, Ye Xuan is ready to make a quick battle, and rush to this dusk of the gods first.


    "I decided to follow the instructions of the leader to go to this so-called dusk of the gods. I don¡¯t know if there is a specific road map. I want to go to this place and take a look. I think that after a period of time, I might be able to learn something. Good stuff."


    Ye Xuanting said it seriously.


    The Master Zhu Tongtian also admired Ye Xuan''s courage, and at this time he actually wanted to go to the dusk of the gods.


    So I took out a map and gave it to Ye Xuan, "This is the route of the Twilight of the Gods. It''s not too difficult to walk. It just so happens that I still have a space gate here that can send you there, but the rest You have to go on the road yourself, and perhaps the eternal emperor will still be able to catch up."


    This is good news for Ye Xuan. If it were to go all the way, maybe they would be intercepted at some point.


    But with this space gate, it would be different.


    At least a lot of roads can be saved.


    "Then trouble the leader, I will return to you after I succeed in cultivation."


    Master Tongtian smiled.


    The space door was taken, and once the space door was opened, a door was formed.


    "The position of this space gate has changed slightly, but it should be half the way to the Twilight of the Gods. The remaining half is up to you. It will take a certain amount of time for them to catch up. There are two or three days to hurry, and after two or three days they will be ahead of you. You must be mentally prepared."


    When the Master Tongtian could say this, he was actually quite worthy of Ye Xuan, and he was also full of good intentions.


    Ye Xuan was very grateful, and left the space gate in this way.


    Go here.


    The six men in black who had been outside felt the slightest movement in the space in an instant, even if it was the eternal eternal gentleman, their entire expressions turned gloomy and cold.


    "What a master of the heavens actually used the space gate, he must have left this gate, maybe he went to one of the places, at this time the only thing he can go to is the dusk of the gods, all for me To intercept, that kid absolutely can''t let him into the Twilight of the Gods."


    The eternal response of the king is extremely fast.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The six figures disappeared instantly.


    The Master Tongtian also walked out, and people like them would naturally know where Ye Xuan could go at this time.


    There is only the gods at dusk.


    It¡¯s safe to go there.


    Nothing else can stop it.


    They had taken a shot at the Holy Land, and even those big forces did not dare to take in Ye Xuan.


    So they chased them one by one.


    "I hope your kid has good luck and can go to the Twilight of the Gods."


    When Ye Xuan came out, he was in an inconspicuous cosmic space.


    As said, after distinguishing this place, more than half of the journey was really saved, and at the same time I believed the words of Master Tongtian.


    I really only have one or two days to hurry.


    At that time they would chase over, Ye Xuan could already feel that a powerful thought was coming here.


    Almost locked on Ye Xuan''s body, it is conceivable that the man who started his hands should be the eternal emperor.


    Sure enough, it is somewhat capable.


    Being able to lock onto his body so far, Ye Xuan started to rush without saying a word, heading towards the dusk of the gods with all his strength.


    By the next day, this breath was getting closer and closer.


    It was actually six men in black who rushed over first.


    The six men in black could finally exhale, and they intercepted directly in front of them.


    "Ye Xuan, this time your wings are hard to fly. If you hide in the Tongtian Gate, we will naturally have nothing to do with you, but if you run outside here, you don''t have to think about going back!"


    The six men in black started their hands in an instant, and they really hated Ye Xuan, which made them lose a lot of face.


    Things have gone like this again, otherwise they will have a smooth and profitable deal now. Maybe they can get a lot of credit. Now there is nothing left.


    Ye Xuan just punched it. There was no movement in this punch, but this punch caused the six men in black to fly out directly, and couldn''t hold back the attack of this punch at all.


    "Just the six of you are a bit too tender. It''s too difficult to stop me, so let''s go back and practice for a hundred years."


    Ye Xuan blasted them back with a punch.


    They continued to move, and did not take any action against them at all. Instead, the six of them kept vomiting blood. There were cracks on their bodies, which penetrated the whole body, and the whole person seemed to be walking out of blood. .


    This result is beyond their belief.


    This kid is actually so strong.


    Before that, they suffered a loss from the Master Tongtian.


    In the blink of an eye, he suffered another loss on Ye Xuan''s body.


    They couldn''t believe it anymore, when this guy''s strength became so strong, on the contrary, the strength of the six of them became so weak that anyone could bully it.


    They are the masters of the Holy Land, resenting incomparable resentment.


    They didn''t dare to catch up for a while, and they knew that if they caught up again, they would definitely die.


    That guy can definitely kill them.


    On the other side, Juejun Eternal is indeed a step ahead.


    At this time, he received a message from six men in black, and his brows couldn''t help but frown.


    "Even they can''t stop Ye Xuan. It seems that Ye Xuan is really a bit unfathomable. No wonder that someone who has cultivated three thousand Yuanshen is a ruthless fellow, but such a person doesn''t even think about it in front of me. Escaped the eternal eternal emperor."


    It is indeed blocking the only way to the dusk of the gods.


    This is a second-hand.


    Even if the six men in black were not opponents, Ye Xuan wouldn''t even want to pass his own level.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan, who had made him a little surprised now, seemed to be more powerful than he had imagined.


    With this move, even the six men in black are not opponents, but they should be able to meet soon.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see that eternal eternal emperor, and knew that eternal eternal emperor should be one step ahead of him.


    It should be in the front. As for why the six men in black are here at this time, perhaps they are intercepting themselves in advance.


    It would be great if it was successful, but it didn''t matter if it was unsuccessful.


    The eternal eternity behind the emperor was the most important thing. Ye Xuan understood it in a short time, but there was nothing to care about, just intercept it.


    When the time comes, who will be afraid of whom, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong, and it is time to find a more powerful one to try.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Xuan to finally see the eternal eternal emperor. This eternal eternal emperor really stood on a place that must be passed by. Only after passing this place can he go to the dusk of the gods. It is indeed quite capable. of.


    "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you would take a detour. It seems that you really want to go to the Twilight of the Gods!"


    Juejun''s eternal gaze was very cold, and he finally determined that this guy was quite courageous, and that he would not go anywhere else, he was really going to this dusk of the gods.


    Fortunately, I stopped here one step in advance, otherwise this guy would really get in.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for the people in their Holy Land to deal with this guy, and that place would be considered a taboo.


    "I''m embarrassed to wait here, I think you''d better let it go, otherwise I''m afraid you will regret coming here if you suffer."


    Ye Xuan immediately started, and the overwhelming offensive was washed away directly, following the shadow of the sky, punching and punching, and he would not give this absolute monarch any time to react forever.


    A huge barrier drew a circle in front of the eternal king of Juejun directly blocked him.


    This barrier is a special method, very powerful.


    But in an instant, this powerful defense was directly blown away.

 Chapter 2736： Suffer a big loss

    Juejun Eternal never felt that this young man would be so strong.


    With this shot, he felt the heavy penetrating feeling, and it fell directly on him, and the most important thing was that the opponent had burst out of pure strength.


    In other words, the opponent''s body is extremely powerful, and the explosive power is even more penetrating.


    His defense was blasted open in a short period of time, and it fell on him like a violent wind.


    He hit his body with a punch, and then hit his body with another punch, and he was beaten to his body by the opponent.


    One after another attack, the absolute monarch eternally realized the difference, and fortunately he was extremely powerful.


    The space was distorted and he came to the distance, but as soon as he came to the distance, the other party seemed to know his whereabouts.


    Another punch was standing on the door of his face, and the whole person followed with another punch.


    "How about? My melee combat power is not bad, but not everyone can withstand it. You are the only one."


    Ye Xuan said so, but he was also extremely surprised in his heart.


    He is extremely powerful, but he didn''t expect this guy to withstand it like this.


    People who are connected to the heavenly leader must be afraid of this guy, this guy''s strength is indeed a strong and very god-level master.


    The Holy Land is indeed as strong as a cloud.


    All of them are like this. If there are ten or eight, people will definitely feel the difference.


    With another boom, Ye Xuan burst out dozens of punches at this instant.


    Just let Juejun Eternal feel the pressure is great, and want to stop this guy, now he doesn''t even have the qualifications to do it, and he is directly suppressed.


    Ye Xuan has already found the feeling. This guy''s body is indeed not strong, but his treasure is strong, and it can disperse part of his attack invisibly, and there is a certain amount of space means.


    It can move non-stop.


    However, Ye Xuan''s speed in a short range is also called invincible, directly suppressing the eternal eternal emperor.


    With one punch and one punch, the eternal emperor was dizzy, and he slammed into one place, but when Ye Xuan went up again, an invisible defense was immediately unfolded.


    Juejun Eternal finally opened the distance, and he could finally take a sigh of relief. He had been beaten in just that moment, how could there be such a strong method?


    "You are indeed quite strong, no wonder you are qualified to hold this Ten Thousand Immortal Monument, but, no matter how strong you are, you simply can''t bear the distance between me and you."


    Juejun Eternal finally found some confidence, "Now let you see how powerful the Holy Land really is, it''s popular."


    The sky went dark for an instant.


    A series of meteors the size of a fist came down directly, and these meteors were not inferior to Ye Xuan''s attack just now, and they were really incredibly powerful.


    With just such a move, Ye Xuan felt that he could kill those well-known experts, and he deserved to be a master of the Holy Land.


    Still one of the ten elders.


    Such combat effectiveness is indeed extremely powerful.


    At this time, a figure also appeared in the void, it was the master of the sky.


    Of course, Lord Tongtian is not so relieved, so I am going to come and take a look at what it will look like in detail.


    After Ye Xuan blasted six black punches with one punch, the Master Tongtian felt strange, this guy is so strong.


    When Ye Xuan made a move with this eternal emperor, Tongtian Guru felt shocked.


    The explosion of this guy was too fierce, it was purely the fighting power of the body, which was also extremely powerful.


    Is it the legendary body refiner?


    If it is a body refiner, it can be explained clearly.


    Even if the Lord Tongtian himself encountered such a fierce attack, if he didn''t get the defense from his hand, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    The explosive power is exceptionally strong, and it has definitely reached the limit of the body.


    At this time, the eternal attack of Juejun smashed down with Liu Xinyu, but in the middle of this attack.


    The Master Tongtian could clearly tell that Ye Xuan was not affected at all, but on the contrary, he easily carried it down.


    "The kid''s body is too strong. It''s incredible. Such a body is probably the strongest. It is estimated that this eternal emperor will be completely dumbfounded. I don''t know if he has any means to blast away the opponent''s body. ."


    Master Tongtian hadn''t figured out any way to do it anyway, although he had practiced the supreme swordsmanship, but this method seemed to be quite different from his.


    It doesn''t seem to be so easy to destroy the opponent''s body, this Ye Xuan really shocked him too much.


    I was a little worried before, but today the leader has nothing to worry about anymore. On the contrary, Juejun Eternal is going to have a complete headache.


    They have offended such a person in the Holy Land, and he has to weigh it.


    Juejun Eternal did feel a little frightened, the opponent''s battle was too strong, if he weren''t able to defend against the treasure, then he would be able to realize what despair is.


    The opponent''s aggressiveness is too strong, it is really terrifying, and the lethality is also exceptionally strong."


    Ye Xuan also wanted to try his attack power this time.


    This method appeared to be very advanced, and when it came down, it brought a blazing high temperature.


    The emptiness was burnt to nothing in an instant, but there was no use at all in front of his body. It just felt a little bit of heat. It was not as scary as imagined, and it was nothing to tickle. Difference.


    Ye Xuan stepped out of this attack, "Did you not eat today? With just such a power, it''s really useless to tickle me, and if there are any big kills, let me take it out. Insight."


    That''s it.


    Ye Xuan was not very satisfied yet, but he was extremely relieved of his body. This **** and demon body was indeed extremely powerful after reaching its peak.


    More than any attack can make him feel traumatized.


    It''s just that his attack power is still a little bit worse, and he is not more powerful.


    It can be seen from the attack just now. If this is known to other eternal powerhouses, it is estimated that they will be crying in the toilet.


    After all, those eternity have really realized what despair is, and they are directly killed by a spike.


    Only guys like Juejun Eternal can easily bear it. Others simply can''t do it.


    "You are okay, it seems that you have really cultivated a top-level divine body!"


    Needless to say, I know what''s going on. Such a killer move is indeed quite powerful, and it is incredibly powerful, even if he himself will be difficult to fight for a while.


    Juejun Eternal has replaced countless methods, one after another, and each of them makes any eternal strong man feel terrified.


    But when it was used on this guy, it was found that there was no use at all. The other party just carried it down easily. The whole person was fine. At that time, he consumed a lot of ability and energy. .


    "It seems that you are completely out of play. I don''t know if you still want to block your way."


    Ye Xuan blasted down again, and this time the entire void collapsed directly. This was Ye Xuan''s big killer move, and half of his power broke out directly.


    Just this one made the eternal eternal absolute embarrassment, and the blood was flowing, and I never thought that this guy would have such a terrible trick.


    It directly caused him a serious injury, and a move broke out silently.


    A trick like this made him realize what it is to be afraid, because it directly hurt his body.


    Even if his defensive armor actually exceeded the defensive endurance limit, he was directly injured, which is really hell.


    After Juejun Eternal suffered a big loss, he threw off a scroll and left, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    He could feel that there was a figure behind, maybe it was the so-called Master Tongtian.


    It''s just that he wasn''t sure. As soon as he entered the void, Juejun Eternal felt that Dao''s attack had hit him directly, and he didn''t know who started his hands, causing him to vomit blood again.


    The Master Tongtian who has been peeping will naturally not miss such an opportunity, and he will come directly.


    Let him experience what it means to be ambushed, and it''s unknowingly.


    Juejun Eternal did not dare to stay even more, and left quickly again, even the six men in black dared not care.


    Ye Xuan could also feel that a figure in the void had shot, as if attacking the eternal eternal emperor.


    Pondering may be that Master Tongtian made the move. It seems that this absolute monarch has been recovering from his wounds for a long time.


    Ye Xuan turned around and headed towards the dusk of the gods.


    I don''t know how long it will take if I don''t go to the Twilight of the Gods at this time. Maybe the master of the Holy Land will come again.


    Naturally it is useless for this eternal emperor to stop him by himself. If this comes three to five, it will still have a certain containment effect.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to share such a thing. After another two days, Ye Xuan finally came to the vicinity of the dusk of the gods.


    This place was completely different from what Ye Xuan had imagined. It was a city near the black hole.


    The huge city is protected by a huge treasure.


    Here, Tou Ye Xuan could feel the incomparably sacred aura. This sacred aura was not only sacred, but also threatened with terror. It seemed that once it was shot, it would turn into a terrifying blow.


    Seems to understand why the Holy Land dare not make trouble here, maybe this sacred power.


    Let the Holy Land know how to behave.

 Chapter 2737： The rules here

    When I came in, it was not as difficult as I imagined, but it was very easy.


    After all, this place is different from other places.


    It''s just that when I came here, I was suppressed by power.


    This is the so-called divine power.


    At least Ye Xuan could feel the suppression of this sacred power.


    Quite terrifying, quite powerful.


    Not everyone can easily resist it.


    No wonder that other people can''t be presumptuous after they come here.


    Even the holy land is the same.


    It is conceivable that they also have a certain amount of fear here.


    This divine power is absolutely terrifying.


    Especially there is a huge statue on the main square of this city.


    After taking a look at this statue, Ye Xuan could feel the aura of horror.


    This is definitely the most powerful special existence.


    Even Ye Xuan can be 100% sure.


    If this guy bursts out of power, he will definitely let those human bodies experience total despair.


    You can kill the opponent with one move.


    This place was far more mysterious than Ye Xuan had imagined.


    I finally know why the Tongtian Sect mainly arranged for himself to come here.


    If you come from here, it''s really possible for me to make this sign-in time faster.


    Strength increases faster.


    It didn''t take long.


    Ye Xuan adapted to the suppression of this sacred power.


    After all, his body is extremely powerful, and his restrictions are not as strong as those of others.


    You can live in if you find an inn.


    It''s all normal here.


    Then he called a shopkeeper to come.


    The second person in this shop is very clever.


    "At a glance, you know that your Excellency should be a newcomer. I don''t know what you don''t understand here. As long as the money is in place, you can know everything clearly. I am the best at this aspect."


    Ye Xuan hasn''t asked yet.


    The second of this shop smiled and said.


    Ye Xuan threw a small handful of cosmic spar directly.


    This thing is considered hard currency.


    He believes this guy will definitely like it.


    Xiaoer''s eyes clearly lit up.


    I put this thing away at will, very smoothly.


    Obviously, I didn''t do it once or twice.


    "I don''t know what you want to ask. As long as you ask, I can basically know it. I think you should be a foreigner. As long as you come here, you are basically safe, but you can only live here for one month. Time, if you want to live longer, you have to complete the task."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know much about this.


    Now listening to Xiao Eryi of this shop, it seems that this place is not as simple as imagined.


    "Can you tell me more in detail? Money is not a problem, as long as I''m happy, there are still these cosmic spar.


    Ye Xuan took some cosmic spar and put it on the table.


    But it didn''t give this shop a second.


    After seeing this shop, his eyes lit up.


    Become exceptionally respectful.


    "We have a rule here. Newcomers from outside can live here for one month for free, but after one month, they will be squeezed out by the sacred power here. If you want to live here, You have to get the temporary residence permit here. This temporary residence permit must be registered inside. You can only obtain the temporary residence permit by completing certain tasks. Of course, there is another way besides this method, which is to use the cosmic spar, but it needs a huge Of a number."


    Ye Xuan knew it was not that good to live here.


    Actually still need a temporary residence permit.


    This sacred power was a bit different from what he had imagined.


    There is actually a repulsive effect.


    Even Ye Xuan himself could feel this sacred power extremely strong now.


    It''s like a monstrous wave.


    It''s just that it didn''t come all the way.


    It''s really as said.


    If a certain fee or temporary residence permit is not paid after one month.


    Then you can''t stay here.


    The method is quite good.


    "This is what we are here. As long as you have money here, you can live for as long as you want. I don''t think you came here in embarrassment. Then it can only be the second reason. I want to improve my strength here."


    I have to say that this shop is still quite smart.


    Even Ye Xuan could basically guess what he was thinking.


    It seems that the people here are nothing more than these two types.


    One is to avoid danger, and the other is to improve strength.


    "You are really smart. You are right. I heard that there is a special training place here at the Twilight of the Gods, so I want to take a look..."


    "Your Excellency came to the right place, this is indeed a holy place for cultivation, because there is a time treasure in it, and time can be accelerated. If you want to cultivate here, it''s not that easy!"


    Dian Xiaoer didn''t say anything after talking about it.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew what he wanted.


    The cosmic spar on the handle was pushed over.


    "Now I can say it, I want the detailed one, not the half-spoken one. My money is not so easy to take."


    Ye Xuan knew exactly what people like this thought.


    Don''t you just want more cosmic spar?


    That''s okay, as long as you speak clearly, you will be able to get it.


    "If you want to practice here, you have to register, and only after completing some of the tasks they specify can you be eligible to practice in it, which is the so-called contribution. Of course, there is another way, that is, money. However, if the contribution of money is not very strong, you will have to complete the task before you can practice in it!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    This is not good news.


    He also counted on cultivating in it for a long time.


    It is impossible to intermittently.


    This is not a good thing, who knows whether there will be any thoughts on the other side of the Holy Land?


    The situation from the Holy Land side.


    Ye Xuan would know that they would not give up.


    Then I will definitely come to do it at that time.


    Even if they don''t do it, they can still use the so-called Tianli.


    Ye Xuan remembered it clearly.


    They didn''t seem to put the twilight of the gods in front of them.


    So the probability of them doing it is quite high.


    "Then I don''t like these two methods." Ye Xuandao.


    Dian Xiaoer said, "If you don¡¯t like either of these methods, there is only another way, and that is to become the elder of the Twilight of the Gods, and the elders are qualified to practice in it, as long as you pass through the Twilight of the Gods and stay behind It¡¯s okay to clear the customs, but that one is not so easy to break through. Even if a strong person enters, there is a 90% chance that it will be in it. This year, more than 100 people have died here. There are masters, and several of them are of eternal level."


    This news is what Ye Xuan would like to know more.


    It seems that the cosmic spar is quite a bargain after paying for it.


    I asked some things one after another.


    The shop''s second child retired.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Was pondering.


    He naturally disliked the first two methods.


    So there is only one last way left.


    Cleared the customs.


    Cleared the customs and became the elder of the gods at dusk.


    Now Ye Xuan seemed to understand why the gods and dusk could exist for so long.


    With constant supplementation, it will naturally be different.


    To determine if this guy is right.


    Ye Xuan felt that he had to go and take a look.


    Two or three days in a row.


    Ye Xuan learned the situation in this big city in the dusk of the gods.


    This understanding made him very sure.


    The second person from this shop said it was indeed quite right.


    This is indeed the case.


    There is free time for the first month.


    But then you have to have a temporary residence permit.


    Otherwise, it will have to be thrown out.


    In addition, you can''t do anything in this dusk of the gods.


    Once you do it, you will be directly killed by this sacred power.


    There is no such thing as a **** here.


    But there is divine power here.


    The sacred power formed a series of things similar to dark clouds floating above the head.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan didn''t know what it was.


    I didn''t understand it until I heard everyone say it.


    This is the famous sacred attack power.


    This Ye Xuan also saw with his own eyes the sacred dark clouds attacking the sacred thunders.


    Boomed down.


    Kill people directly.


    Without any resistance, without any dodge, it was destroyed directly.


    Someone will come to clean up the corpse afterwards.


    No wonder there are no guards here.


    Everyone knew nothing about it.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    If you don''t know it, the sacred attack above your head will come down.


    Just like the Dharma sword, it will give you a sword anytime and anywhere, the kind that can''t be guarded against.


    On the fourth day.


    Ye Xuan came to this inside a small palace.


    The small palace is not very big.


    A lot of people gathered in such a palace.


    One by one is waiting for something inside.


    And here you can even see a sky curtain.


    There was a figure in the canopy fighting against several monsters.


    The speed of those monsters is extremely fast, and they will also create certain field attacks.


    And the people who did it kept backing away.


    After retreating, he was strangled by these monsters in a chain.


    The people around made a sigh.


    "It''s a pity that it''s all passed to the seventh level, and you can pass to the eighth level after biting your teeth to be eligible to come out."


    "It''s too difficult to pass the customs, it seems that only one person has successfully passed the customs this year!"


    "To be precise, two were cleared, and one hundred and twenty-three people died. Counting this one is already one hundred and twenty-four. What a pity!"


    Listening to the surrounding discussion, Ye Xuan also heard clearly.


    It was quite difficult to pass the level, and 120 people died.


    There are only two people who have successfully cleared the customs, and the probability is not generally low.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush to take action, instead he listened for a while next to him.

 Chapter 2738： Melee King

    Ye Xuan did look at it for a while.


    It''s extremely certain, this place is really difficult.


    There are a total of ten floors here.


    Only from the first floor to the tenth floor is a complete success.


    And here there is another master watching here.


    But this master seems to be lacking in interest.


    It seems that for a long time, there hasn''t been a person who can make his way through the barrier successfully.


    It can be said that this requirement is indeed quite high.


    Even Ye Xuan could see that the talent passed to the eighth level was indeed worthy.


    If you reach the ninth level, it will definitely make your eyes shine.


    When it comes to the tenth level, it is absolutely that they have become the powerful existence of the gods at dusk.


    No wonder the strength of the gods dusk is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s really useful to recruit such a master.


    After watching for half an hour, Ye Xuan decided to take action by himself.


    If you don''t do anything, the day lily will be cold.


    Just came to the boarding place.


    "I want to clear the customs."


    The people around who watched the customs clearance came of interest.


    Another young man wants to go up and have a try.


    After all, not everyone dares to go through customs now.


    Because if you don''t pay attention, you will die.


    There is no life here, but there is nothing left.


    So people who want to go up must be mentally prepared.


    Not everyone can get here.


    Only by reaching the eighth level can you come down from above, otherwise you can only die in it.


    Otherwise, all the monsters in it will be killed.


    It''s that simple two roads.


    There are two simple roads, but it is still very difficult to walk. Not everyone can reach the final destination.


    "This is a jade talisman that can only be activated at the eighth level. You can only push it out at the eighth level. It is useless at other times."


    The person in charge of registration glanced at the young man lightly.


    Just took out a piece of jade charm.


    Ye Xuan nodded, and put away this jade charm.


    This jade charm is actually a small teleportation.


    It''s just that this transmission seems to be locked.


    Only after reaching the eighth level will the restrictions be released.


    Followed Ye Xuan into the Dao portal.


    Then came to the first floor.


    "Which level do you think this guy can reach?"


    "Looks so young, I''m afraid that the twelfth or third floor will be unstoppable, and you will die inside. Now young people are getting more and more crazy, and they all feel that they are very powerful. "


    "I guess up to three floors!"


    None of the people present are optimistic about this guy.


    Who makes this guy seem not so strong.


    If the strength is not very strong, then it will naturally be unable to withstand it, and it will be easy to die in it.


    They don''t know how many times they have watched it like this.


    In fact, they are all in their expectations.


    This place is not so easy to break into.


    It''s not that anyone can succeed if they want to.


    I don''t know how many people have been stopped at this step.


    Even the person in charge here has a clear view of this situation.


    No one has ever been able to reach the eighth floor.


    There are only two this year.


    You can imagine what the situation is like.


    Not to mention the others.


    Basically everyone came here to see it.


    As for the number of people going up, it is very rare.


    Ye Xuan stood on the first floor and soon some monsters appeared.


    He has seen these monsters, and they are indeed quite different.


    They are quite aggressive.


    Ye Xuanzhu immediately used the melee method as soon as he shot.


    Since I have to break through the barriers, it naturally makes people a little different.


    With the loud rumbling noise, Ye Xuan began to show extremely domineering means.


    These overbearing methods are really very fierce.


    It was a mess, and soon the first layer passed.


    After the second floor and the third floor, I arrived at the fourth floor in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, many people felt extremely surprised.


    It really surprised them a little bit by this.


    "Look at it, look at it, this guy is so strong, he has reached the fourth floor, and he is still a body refiner."


    "I haven''t seen a body refiner for a long time, so amazing."


    "Who says no, I haven''t seen the method of a body refiner for a long time. This young man is really strong, and may be able to pass a long level."


    Those of them who have never seen a body refiner.


    But now that this guy is so strong, he hasn''t really seen it.


    I saw the opponent''s fist as if full of domineering power.


    One punch followed by one punch can smash these monsters.


    And the person in charge who has been boring, suddenly his eyes lit up at this moment.


    I think this is a bit hopeful.


    Unlike others, there is no hope for others at all.


    If this is the case, then hopefully.


    Finally came out a great one.


    I hope to get to the eighth level. If it is the eighth level, I will finally have a good master this year.


    Gods Twilight hasn''t seen any powerful people for a long time.


    Two of them did appear before.


    But for their gods twilight, it''s really a little bit small.


    So a little more.


    Otherwise, it''s not enough.


    The fifth floor, the sixth floor and the seventh floor.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan directly rushed to the third floor.


    It really made many people feel extremely shocked.


    No one of them could have imagined that this guy was so strong, and they would directly kill these monsters one by one.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no means, and now he was directly on the seventh floor.


    It also made many people excited, and finally there is another master.


    "It''s amazing, it seems that the eighth level is the right thing."


    "This person should become his own master, I don''t know if he can get to the ninth or tenth level."


    People like them naturally expect a great one.


    The last time I played the eighth level, it also shocked many people.


    But now there is another one, which is even more different.


    This person in charge is the most excited.


    This guy is indeed quite strong.


    Followed Ye Xuan to the eighth level.


    The power of this eighth level is indeed very powerful.


    Moreover, the methods of these monsters were extremely strong, but they still couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s methods.


    He was killed directly, and then the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor is different.


    The power of this layer instantly increased, at least about ten times as much as before.


    If the eighth layer is just tickling.


    The ninth floor is definitely killing you.


    Then comes the tenth floor.


    Ye Xuan finally came to the tenth floor.


    For them, they were absolutely shocked.


    Each one seemed shocked.


    A body refiner unexpectedly arrived at the tenth floor in this way.


    That''s awesome.


    People like them are also extremely excited.


    Even the person in charge sent the information right away.


    It is naturally different when it reaches the ninth floor, let alone the tenth floor.


    It''s definitely pretty awesome.


    A figure walked in with a splash.


    As soon as the figure walked in, many people shut their mouths for a while.


    This is an elder.


    This elder is different from the others.


    As soon as the elder came over, he stared at Tian Mu above this.


    In this sky, it was a young man who was fighting the monster.


    These monsters are also very powerful, but they can''t resist it at all.


    "Okay, great. I didn''t expect that we will be a master of body refinement in the Twilight of the Gods. Having such a person as the elder is quite good for the Twilight of the Gods."


    The person who came here was an elder in the dusk of the gods.


    It is specifically responsible for things here.


    Now he is extremely sure that this person will be able to pass the tenth level.


    It''s really not easy.


    There were so many people in the past, but now there are not many who can get through.


    The person in charge next to him also whispered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such potential. It¡¯s really a bit unbelievable. I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. I don¡¯t look very good. But this body is really strong and messed up."


    These ten-level challenges are indeed quite stressful.


    But in Ye Xuan''s view, it was the same thing.


    Following Ye Xuan''s figure, he walked out directly.


    Everyone else clapped their hands.


    Finally someone broke through the tenth floor.


    It will soon become a big news in the dusk of the gods.


    "Congratulations to your Excellency for successfully passing the tenth floor."


    The elder came over immediately, and the expression on his face became extremely enthusiastic.


    "I am one of the people in charge here. I will take you to meet our sect master now. I believe he will be very happy."


    "Then I will trouble you!"


    Ye Xuan replied faintly.


    Follow this elder.


    And the twilight side of the gods also released the news in the first time.


    Many people felt extremely shocked, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Someone broke through the tenth floor so quickly.


    It really makes people feel incredible.


    One by one, I couldn''t believe it when I first started, and I thought it was a misheard.


    "No way, only two have reached the eighth floor this year, and one of them has passed the tenth floor today. Doesn''t it mean that another young genius has come."


    "Hey, I heard that I''m still a body refiner. I just exploded those monsters, but it''s much stronger than those who use spells. This one must definitely take on an important role in the dusk of our gods."


    The entire discussion of the dusk of the gods became more and more lively, and they were all discussing this mysterious young man.


    If it''s a master of spells, it''s fine, at most shocking.


    But the words of body refiners are even more different.


    The stronger the body refiner, it is known as invincible in close combat.


    There was even a melee king in the legend.

 Chapter 2739： Join

    The news that Ye Xuan had passed the tenth pass outside did not hide it from outsiders.


    Especially the people of the Holy Land.


    The supreme monarch in the Holy Land is eternal, but he chased him personally.


    Although he had been injured before, he would never give up like this.


    That thing was in the hands of this Ye Xuan, so he was always outside while arranging people to come in.


    You must know that in places like the Twilight of the Gods, there must be people from their holy land. Hearing such a news, the eternal face of Juejun changed slightly.


    "Are you sure this news is true, that kid really passed the tenth level, and he immediately became the elder of the gods at dusk, and he used melee combat methods."


    Juejun Eternal could not believe the news, it was coming a little soon.


    The customs clearance method that the gods stay there is indeed a certain degree of difficulty, even if it is an eternal level powerhouse, it must be cautious.


    Now this guy has directly passed through the level smoothly, and the method that he showed is still melee, which is a bit bad.


    When he started with this Ye Xuan before, he suffered from this melee method.


    It doesn''t matter if it is another method, but this method makes it almost impossible for him to sit still.


    The opponent''s melee methods are really powerful. If you get the Ren Ke of the Twilight of the Gods, it will be even more different, and it will be even more difficult to deal with this guy at that time.


    As long as this guy is hiding inside, it will take a long time for their Holy Land to deal with Ye Xuan.


    Juejun Eternal regretted it. I had known that I had found a few powerful experts to come over, and it would not be like it is now. It really suffered a big loss.


    "Arrange for me to keep staring at that Ye Xuan. I want to know his every move and any news, I must know the first time."


    After sending the person back, Juejun Eternal wondered again how to deal with this Ye Xuan.


    It is impossible to get in now, and no one knows the danger of the gods'' twilight better than them.


    Can you only change to an alternative way?


    Ye Xuan also followed people to one of the halls.


    Several figures stood on this hall.


    These figures rushed over at the first time, and some people succeeded in breaking through the barriers, and they were actually still physical training methods.


    This is naturally worthy of their attention.


    One by one came over, and after seeing such a young man, their eyes were a little surprised. They were so young, and they showed melee combat.


    This is worthy of attention. You must know that the most powerful person in those days was the so-called King of Melee.


    The method of the King of Melee is not ordinary and powerful, but it can kill people in just one face-to-face time.


    Now that their gods ushered in such a strong man at dusk, it would naturally be of great help to them.


    It doesn''t matter if other people say it, but something like this would be of great help.


    "This person is very young and strange."


    "It was also the first time I saw that I thought it was from the Body Refining Sect. Now it is not at all. I have never seen this person at all. You all know my memory, know that I have never seen it, and have no impression. Those who are basically newcomers."


    "It seems that we really picked up a big deal this time. We met such a master."


    These people are extremely happy. You must know that they can find such a powerful person, and they really picked up a big bargain.


    They like this kind of people the most in the Twilight of Gods, and the more such people come, the better.


    Nothing makes them more happy than this.


    Ye Xuan came here and looked at these people. These people should be elders, and their strength is quite strong.


    Not long after, a burly figure came out.


    The burly figure walked out, and his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the tenth level. This is the first time our Gods Twilight has passed the tenth level in nearly a hundred years."


    As soon as this person came out, Ye Xuan knew that this person was the so-called leader of the Twilight of the Gods, and it was indeed quite mysterious.


    And the strength actually made him a little bit invisible, even at first glance, he was quite an ordinary person.


    It''s kind of like my usual self.


    But Ye Xuan knew a truth. This person was definitely more dangerous than he thought, and the opponent''s strength should have been deliberately reduced, and it was not as terrifying as he had imagined.


    The more so, the more difficult it is to guess how strong the opponent is.


    "I was lucky enough to give it a try. I didn''t know that I could reach the tenth level all at once."


    Everyone laughed.


    In their opinion, luck doesn''t actually have much effect, especially at this time, which means that the other party is still relatively humble.


    "Then I don''t know if your Excellency is interested in becoming the worship elder of our gods at dusk, as long as you become our worship elder, you can enjoy benefits every month, and you can even enter the practice."


    Lan Yin Eternal naturally hopes that this person can stay here.


    They are quite satisfied with such a close exercise.


    Once such a person gets stronger and stronger, he can become the king of melee in the future.


    Such a probability is still there, and it is of great help to their gods at dusk.


    They have enough masters of spells, but it is really difficult for masters of body refinement.


    Very few people follow this path because there is no end in sight.


    Because the ceiling is too limited, like the king of melee back then, it is definitely rare.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I came here to become an elder, and my purpose is quite clear. It is for this time of treasure to come, and I want to practice in it for a while, because I took one from the Holy Land before. Something."


    Ye Xuan also knew what this meant.


    "During the period, there was the so-called eternal emperor who came to intercept me, but he did not stop me, so I joined you in the evening of the gods, you also have to consider whether it will bring some because of the holy land. trouble."


    All of them were a little stunned.


    I never thought that young people would offend the so-called Holy Land organization all at once.


    To know the Holy Land Organization, even they felt a certain amount of pressure. Although the two of them did not do anything with each other, everyone knew that the strongest force was the Holy Land.


    There is a big boss in the Holy Land, but now this young man can say this is naturally different.


    "Your Excellency is a very honest person, so you can say such things, but since you can defeat the eternal eternal king, then your strength is really unfathomable. We Gods Twilight needs someone like you! "


    For the masters on the holy land, they naturally know.


    Especially that was the ten elders, especially the eternal emperor who was dispatched this time, it naturally made them even more surprised.


    This can be played before, and that strength can be imagined how strong it is.


    The more so.


    The more they welcomed the young man to join them in the Twilight of Gods.


    It will greatly improve their overall strength.


    "On the holy land, hehe, I don''t dare to enter in an upright manner, unless they want to suffer a lot, and An Anxin is all about cultivating here. We need a master like you."


    None of the people present have any opinions, and I really hope this young man can join in.


    They are not afraid of the enemy.


    "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, then I will be the worship elder."


    Ye Xuan directly agreed.


    These changes were seen in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and it seemed that they really did not fear the Holy Land much.


    Although there is a certain amount of pressure, the Holy Land should be afraid of the special methods of the gods at dusk.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult for the two of them to really fight, but for Ye Xuan, as long as there is time to practice, it is absolutely enough.


    "Then you come with me."


    Lan Yin Yongheng took Ye Xuan to a small palace inside.


    There are blocks of tokens here, and of course there are also special powers floating here.


    Lan Yin Yongheng grabbed a group of power at will, and entered the token, and then let Ye Xuan shed a drop of blood.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to worry about anything, he left a drop of his own blood directly.


    Follow the fast token.


    "This is our special token here. With this token, you can mobilize the sacred power in the Twilight of the Gods. Even the master of the Holy Land will not succeed in assassinating you, because this token can not only form an attack, but also It can form a sacred defense, with a sacred defense that no one can break, except for a sacred attack!"


    Holding this token in Ye Xuan''s hand, he could indeed feel that this token had undergone a major change.


    I was even more shocked, and it seemed that the Twilight of the Gods was really more different than imagined.


    There are sacred defenses and sacred attacks, no wonder the Holy Land dare not come in easily.


    "With only this token, you can go there to practice for a month, but you have to rest for a month in the middle. Even if you are worshipping the elders, you must abide by this rule!"


    One month''s rest and one month''s cultivation time made Ye Xuan feel quite reasonable.


    "You don¡¯t have to have too much burden after you come here. Just practice hard. We like geniuses like you very much. Your ceiling is a ceiling that many people can¡¯t reach, even for us. Can''t reach it!"


    Lan Yin Yongheng is quite straightforward.


    Of course Ye Xuan could hear it too, this was mutual assistance, and the improvement of his strength also provided a guarantee for the Twilight of the Gods.

 Chapter 2740： Really good place

    Ye Xuan smoothly and smoothly became an elder worshipper here.


    Yes, he is worshipping the elders.


    Enshrining elders is a bit different from other elders.


    They usually don''t need to do anything.


    What you need to do only when it¡¯s dangerous


    Even Ye Xuan got a yard.


    This yard is located in one of the more inconspicuous places.


    But this place also has a large formation.


    Separating the two places, it seemed quite quiet and most suitable for cultivation.


    And the news about Ye Xuan becoming the new worship elder of the gods at dusk.


    It also spread to a lot of rumors throughout the dusk of the gods.


    Especially this is a master of close combat.


    The future can even be said to be the existence of the king of melee combat.


    So it makes everyone even more surprised.


    Ye Xuan felt that the place here was indeed quite different after staying for one night.


    Divine power is actually flowing in this air.


    This sacred power is indeed extremely domineering.


    It should belong to a more advanced power, definitely not the power of this universe.


    It is a pity that this sacred power is not used.


    Only here can you get the protection of the divine power.


    And this divine power should have a place of origin.


    Even Ye Xuan can tell.


    This sacred power should come from that statue.


    The statue is located in the center and can be covered with sacred power within a certain range.


    The sacred power not only attacks terror, but also has extremely strong penetration and explosive power, which is simply not something that anyone can bear.


    It can be said that the reason why the Holy Land is so afraid of the dusk of the gods is because it is not easy to enter here.


    Once in, there is no divine power.


    Anything will be hit.


    This is the reason why I have to live for a month.


    after that.


    You have to complete certain tasks to obtain a temporary residence permit.


    Otherwise, it will be rejected by the divine power of God.


    Fortunately, Ye Xiaoyexuan has already come here.


    It has become a worshiper to the elders, so there is no need to worry any more.


    The only thing he has to do now is to cultivate well.


    Practice for a month and rest for a month.


    It is equivalent to six months of rest and six months of cultivation in one year.


    It''s pretty good in comparison.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with this kind of cultivation method that was not rushed or slow.


    It''s pretty good to serve as an elder, at least the price is pretty good.


    The next morning.


    Ye Xiaolong felt that two figures had arrived at the door.


    The two figures followed straight forward and heard the voice coming from outside.


    "Elder Ye, I heard that you are very good in melee combat. We want to challenge you and discuss it. I don''t know if it will work."


    The outside voice is also quite direct.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was stunned for a moment.


    After seeing these two figures, it seemed to understand what was going on.


    Maybe the two of them are the two who turned over this year.


    The two men are probably not convinced.


    It''s normal for young people to be arrogant and unable to let go of everyone.


    So Ye Xuan also walked out.


    I really saw two young people.


    Not big, but very arrogant.


    The eyes of both of them also fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "I heard that you passed the tenth level, so the two of us came over together. We want to learn from you. I think Elder Ye will not reject us!"


    Both of them have just received the news.


    When I received the news, I was stunned.


    After all, the eighth level they passed was really shocking.


    But I didn''t expect it to be even more fierce.


    I passed the tenth level directly.


    This makes them feel a little strange.


    Everyone is talking about this young man.


    Let alone suppress it on their heads.


    This makes them a little unhappy.


    Since you are upset, you have to come and take a look no matter what.


    So they came together.


    Ready to find this young man to learn from each other.


    If this guy doesn''t even dare to learn from each other, then he has no guts.


    It didn''t seem to disappoint him now, this guy really came out.


    Younger than expected, even longer than normal.


    It also made them stunned, they turned out to be ordinary people.


    No wonder this way.


    You must know that many people don''t take this route, because there is no big future.


    The spelling is completely different, after all, getting started in this area is relatively simple.


    After mastering some magical powers, the combat effectiveness will become extremely powerful.


    But it won''t work in close combat.


    Not everyone can get to the top.


    Most people can''t stand it on the way.


    The cultivation time is slow, and it is tiring and painful.


    Stopped most of the people.


    After they saw this young man, they felt that this young man was most likely lucky.


    Otherwise, how could you pass the tenth level?


    They didn''t pass the tenth level the last time.


    Even at the ninth level, he was directly beaten to the ground.


    Maybe it''s luck, this thing is a bit inaccurate anyway.


    "If you want to discuss with me, that''s okay. Hold it first. I''ll talk about it with this punch. As long as you hold it, you will be qualified. Otherwise, you really don''t have any qualifications."


    Ye Xuan smiled and punched out.


    This fist was overwhelmed by the raging waves.


    The two figures were swept away directly.


    The expressions of the two people changed in an instant, and they felt a deep weakness.


    There is no way to fight at all, the opponent is too strong and too strong.


    One meeting time makes them feel despair.


    What is horrible.


    Not to mention it is a discussion.


    The two immediately retreated.


    There are also many people who are paying attention here.


    After all, these two people are the best of this year.


    But compared with this most powerful melee master, there seems to be a certain gap.


    But I didn''t expect that the two of them would get out with just one punch.


    I didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Sure enough, he is the king of melee in the future.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    Two little guys, I really don''t know what the gap is.


    If Ye Xuanzhen goes all out, he can kill them with a single punch.


    This is the flaw of the fragility of the body.


    Even if there were a hundred such people, Ye Xuan could easily kill them.


    Not to mention another person.


    It also makes many people secretly admire the five-body throwing on the ground.


    This one is the most powerful.


    After breakfast, Ye Xuan went directly to the place of cultivation.


    This place of cultivation is a palace, and this palace looks very difficult.


    But from the outside, there is not much feeling, and it can only be felt from the depths.


    This place is definitely a terrifying place.


    After Ye Xuan came in, he pushed this token.


    It is the so-called pass.


    This sacred power opened one after another.


    It''s as if the invisible defense is opened.


    This kind of portal, like this method, also made Ye Xuan feel a little incredible.


    It is indeed the dusk of the gods, and there is no one to defend.


    It is estimated that only the sacred token can walk in.


    Otherwise, it will be attacked by a sacred attack.


    And this way, Ye Xuan could feel the power of these sacred attacks even more powerful.


    If only 20-30% of the power can be felt outside.


    So here is the power of ten percent.


    It was crushed directly.


    "This must be Elder Ye, I didn''t expect to come to practice so soon."


    When I reached the end, I saw an old man.


    There was a smell of wine in the air.


    Ye Xuan could hear that this should be the one guarding here.


    He looks drunk, but in fact he is very powerful.


    It should also be a powerful elder.


    "I''m Ye Xuan, who just joined. I came here to practice. This is my sacred token."


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy for you kid. Close combat can reach your height. We really have never encountered it here. The time treasures here are divided into three levels. The first level is five times larger. Time advantage, the second layer is fifty times the passage of time, and the third layer is a hundred times the passage of time."


    A hundred times the time passed, which made Ye Xuan himself feel a little shocked.


    It is equivalent to a hundred days have passed in one day outside here.


    One year has passed since the three days outside.


    One month''s time is equivalent to ten years in it.


    One year is equivalent to a hundred years.


    Although such a passage of time cannot be said to be too drastic.


    But it was completely enough for Ye Xuan.


    For decades, isn''t it possible that one''s own strength hasn''t been improved?


    "Then I can always go to this place where a hundred times the time has passed!"


    "Young people who are born with calves are not afraid of tigers, they are powerful. A hundred times the passage of time will have a great impact on the body, but if you are in close combat, it does not matter. You will have a month to practice in it. Good luck. Luck."


    A portal just appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    You can vaguely see a secret room inside.


    Ye Xuan nodded and walked in.


    Following this portal, it disappeared, leaving only the old man muttering to himself.


    "This kid''s body is quite different, I haven''t even seen it before, but it''s a bit like a demon, is it a legendary **** and demon?"


    After Ye Xuan came in, he felt that the time here had indeed changed.


    Hundreds of times have really passed.


    One day is equivalent to one hundred days.


    You can sign in here for one hundred days.


    Of course, there is no problem with this way of operation.


    Ye Xuan tried it before.


    "Haha, you never imagined the Holy Land. I took this Ten Thousand Immortal Monument to sign in. I can get immortal energy within one day of signing in. The most important thing is that I can get the fragments of eternal immortal body!"

 Chapter 2741： More and more looking forward to

    At that time, Ye Xuan began to sign in with peace of mind.


    Outside, about this new worship elder, he defeated the other two newcomers with a single blow.


    It makes everyone feel that it is a matter of course.


    Of course, it is not a good thing that this news falls in another person''s ears.


    That is the eternal eternal here.


    Juejun Eternal did not leave and waited outside.


    A news comes from time to time.


    It made him feel very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, he now knows that this guy from Ye Xuan actually went to retreat to practice.


    Although it can only be closed for one month at a time, but for one month.


    That is equivalent to three thousand days.


    It''s almost ten years.


    This is not a good thing.


    Before fighting against each other, Juejun eternally, perhaps feels that Ye Xuan is the same thing.


    But after playing against each other, he knew that Ye Xuan was even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Once this guy''s strength breaks through again, it will really be called by another title.


    It''s more appropriate.


    That is the real king of melee combat.


    The real king of melee combat.


    Anyone who sees it will feel shocked.


    Whoever meets will feel the kind of horror.


    At that time, one punch can kill people.


    Goods like him couldn''t make much money at all, they were killed directly.


    Shattered.


    A figure walked out.


    As soon as this figure came out, Juejun Eternal breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are actually here, and I can''t think of a way to clean up that Ye Xuan. This guy has already gone in with the Wanxian Tablet and is still in retreat. We want to go in and bring people out. That''s difficult, those of the Gods Twilight People will not let them out easily."


    "How do you know if you haven''t been? Let''s go in and visit the Lan Yin Eternal, let''s talk about things first, and see what he says. If he defends Ye Xuan, then we can only use another method."


    This is a more evil young man.


    It seems that the age is not very big, it seems to be the same as Ye Xuan, but the eternal appearance of the absolute monarch is more jealous.


    This one is also one of the ten elders.


    The strength is stronger than Juejun Eternal, and he is even more domineering and evil.


    "What you said is right. Let''s visit Lan Yin Yongheng to see what he says. If he is willing to hand it over, it would be great!"


    Juejun Eternal went to visit directly with this evil young man.


    After all, they represent the holy land.


    Naturally, they got their attention.


    Lan Yin Yongheng also came to receive them.


    He already knew the situation from Ye Xuan.


    So at this time I naturally know what they mean by coming.


    "The two elders of the Holy Land actually came here. This situation is not very common. It is not because there is something you want to ask our gods.


    Lan Yin Yongheng received the two with a smile.


    "We will naturally have something to do when we come here. Not everyone can come here at Twilight of the Gods. The purpose of our coming here is quite simple. It is for your new worship elder."


    "The new worship elder offended our holy land, and even took the things from our holy land. I still hope you can hand him over. As long as you hand over this Ye Xuan, then our holy land will naturally not owe you. You guys."


    No matter the eternal eternal or evil young man knows.


    It was not so easy to take this Ye Xuan away.


    You have to need something.


    "This time we brought one thing that your gods care about at dusk, and this is it."


    A box was randomly placed on the table.


    This box has not been opened yet.


    Lan Yin Yongheng knew what was here.


    "You are quite polite. You brought this Tianhai Xingsha here. This is a good thing for making immortal artifacts."


    For things like this, even if they want to get the hands of the gods, it is not so easy.


    There are only some top-notch ones.


    And this top level is only the Holy Land.


    It seems that the price is quite high.


    It made Lan Yin Yongheng a little curious, what exactly did Ye Xuan take from them?


    It was worth chasing so far, and even two elders came.


    Such a situation is really too rare and rare.


    If you say it, no one will believe it.


    "The things are quite expensive, but I have also listened to what Ye Zifeng said. He said that he did take the thing, but this thing is yours, or it was taken from another place. I always said that there is nothing wrong. "


    Lan Yin Yongheng smiled, "If it is for such a reason, then I can only say sorry, it is impossible for us to take out Elder Ye."


    Right now, the expressions of both of them changed slightly.


    This situation is different from what they thought.


    Ye Xuan said it directly.


    What does this guy think?


    Isn''t it afraid that the gods will step on their feet at dusk, and the unlucky one will be their holy land.


    I have been busy for nothing.


    "If you hand over this leaf worship, it is a good thing for your gods. Although your gods are very strong at dusk, don''t forget that it will not be long before this universe will change drastically. At that time, your gods will be a little hard to protect themselves at dusk."


    Juejun''s eternal tone has also become colder.


    At this time, how can you tell the other party to move?


    Lan Yin Yongheng smiled, "Of course I know what the future will be. Anyway, if this leaf is enshrined on our side, then we will naturally not hand over the people. You can go. You also know that our two families are well water. If you don¡¯t offend the river, I hope you can respect yourself."


    Having said that, the two also knew.


    There is no chance again.


    Didn''t say anything else too much, turned around and left.


    Even brought that thing back.


    Lan Yin Yongheng kept watching them leave, frowning slightly.


    "This kid is quite capable, no wonder he will retreat and practice as soon as he comes here, I am afraid it will give me a big surprise."


    Lanyin Eternal is also a well-informed person.


    More than anyone understands a truth.


    That is this thing is also extremely useful for the Holy Land.


    Of course it was extremely useful to Ye Xuan himself.


    Maybe, it won''t be long before there will be an increase in strength.


    Then it will be the holy place''s turn to be in trouble.


    The trouble is not small.


    If it is time to face the shot of a melee king.


    I''m afraid that few people in the entire Holy Land can stop it.


    Although the strength of the ten elders is also extremely strong, there are still one or two top immortal artifacts.


    But it should not be so easy if you want to hit a melee king.

 Chapter 2742： Very capable

    Juejun Eternal and the evil young man came out like this, and quickly left the dusk of the gods.


    This result is actually in their expectations.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Xuan would take the initiative to speak clearly.


    This makes them feel a little uncomfortable. If they don''t say it clearly, they might be able to hand over this person.


    It is basically impossible now, and there is no chance, they will definitely not call people out like this.


    "It seems that we have to think of another method, which is to find someone to deal with this Ye Xuan, and he can no longer practice. Even, I know why he came here in a hurry."


    Juejun Eternal has already figured out the possibility, that guy must have come here to practice.


    And he should have a special secret method, otherwise his body wouldn''t become so strong.


    I really haven''t seen a few people who can even achieve his accomplishments.


    This is worthy of their attention.


    The evil young man also nodded, "You really have to change the method. Then go find a killer and find a top killer to deal with Ye Xuan. As long as Ye Xuan comes out of retreat, he will definitely be able to kill him."


    Juejun''s eternal expression changed, "Are we going to find Tianli?"


    This is the only thing they can do.


    "In addition to this method, you think there are other ways. That guy is quite smart hiding inside, so we can only use this method to deal with him."


    Juejun Eternal also nodded his approval.


    At this time, only people who are looking for Tianli can deal with Ye Xuan''s, and other people don''t seem to be qualified.


    What''s more, this is the dusk of the gods, not another place.


    If other places are easy to talk about, this place would be completely useless.


    If you want to deal with Ye Xuan, you have to find those people. Even if those people are in the end of the world, they are sure about it.


    Not to mention it is here.


    I was able to deal with this Ye Xuan more easily. I guess Ye Xuan couldn''t figure out how he would encounter the killer''s shot.


    The eternal king is gone


    The rest of the evil young man stared here.


    Although I am not too worried that Xuan Ye will leave from here.


    But this place is the safest place in this world.


    If even this place is not safe, then no other place is safe.


    They can clean up the Holy Land as they want, how simple it is.


    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    This month, Ye Xuan did not gain much.


    Those who signed in were all immortal spirits and other means, even the fragments of the eternal immortal body did not sign in.


    But all this was in his expectation.


    His body of gods and demons seemed to have improved to a certain extent.


    Become more vigorous.


    In other words, the intensity has become stronger, and it can be regarded as a kind of accumulation.


    In this way, three thousand days have passed.


    That''s the equivalent of almost ten years.


    Ye Xuan''s body became thicker and stronger.


    Even if it can''t break through, the accumulation of time can make Ye Xuan''s body become even more different from the past.


    After coming out.


    The guardian old man glanced at Ye Xuan, and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xuan returned to his yard again.


    Not long after I came back, I saw that Lan Yin Eternal came over.


    As soon as the Lan Yin Eternal came over, he talked about what happened a month ago.


    "Anyway, they seem to have murdered you. It seems that you really took something important from them. I won''t ask you what this thing is. Just be careful."


    Lan Yin Eternal is here to remind Ye Xuan.


    "I know this. If they really use any means, I can withstand it naturally, unless they come in by themselves, otherwise I really don''t fear them."


    Lan Yin Eternal laughed.


    They don''t have the guts to come in, the divine power is used to restrain them.


    "But there is one force you have to be careful of, and that is Tianli''s strongest killer organization!"


    Even Lan Yin Yongheng said so, and Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    "Is this Tianli really so strong? Don''t we have sacred power here? Could it be that the sacred power can''t stop the killers of Tianli."


    This is a big doubt that has been plagued by Ye Xuan all the time.


    Naturally, I also want to hear what is going on.


    If this is the case, then this heavenly principle is quite powerful.


    The power is a bit unbelievable.


    "They are a special existence. They have worked out ways to resist the sacred power, and they can also be silent, or even ugly. We may now have a heavenly killer in the Twilight of the Gods, but they have been lurking , Maybe a shopkeeper, maybe an innkeeper, maybe even an ordinary person!"


    Lan Yin Yongheng said again.


    "So you guys have to be careful. They will definitely not let go. They can''t come in, so they can only send out the killer of Tianli."


    Ye Xuan finally knew how powerful this heavenly principle was.


    Even Lan Yin Eternal said, "It''s okay, as long as these assassins dare to show up, then I can get rid of it, and it will improve after a month of retreat."


    This is the best news for Blue Silver Eternal.


    He knew it would be like this, and other people might not be able to improve after a month of retreat.


    But for this young Ye Xuan, it was completely different.


    The stronger his strength, the stronger the presence of their gods at dusk.


    "By the way, I remembered one thing. I also have some materials on the physical training method. I don¡¯t know if you want it. If you want to see it, I¡¯ll send it to you later, anyway. Something not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Xuan is naturally not welcome, this thing is of no use to him.


    But take a look that there is no problem.


    Lan Yin Yongheng sat for a while, and then left.


    Not long after.


    Someone sent some materials, and these materials are quite precious.


    What Lan Yin Yongheng said was simple, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, this information was extremely important.


    For those who cultivate the body, it is indeed of great help, as they have all the skills for exerting strength and so on.


    This is nothing before.


    Ye Xuan just looked at it as accumulation, looking at the past one by one, and he knew even better.


    The Twilight of the Gods indeed has a lot of things in the collection.


    It is not a big improvement for him, because he is already a **** and demon, not to mention the skills.


    It''s just that there are some special methods on it that make his eyes shine.


    Just look at it for a whole day.


    A lot more experience.


    I had to take a stroll and let everyone know that he had come out of retreat.

 Chapter 2743： Incognito killer

    Mingtang Eternal is a rather inconspicuous peddler in Ragnarok.


    Yes, there are some killers in this dusk of the gods.


    But these vendors sell some news, that is, gossip, and there are actually all kinds of news, big and small.


    After processing, it becomes very real.


    Mingtang Eternal is the expert here, but he has another identity, that is, a killer.


    No one has ever known that he is a top killer, because he comes from heaven.


    It has been almost ten years since I came to this dusk of the gods.


    Sold one by one news.


    Mingtang Eternal has returned to his room again.


    In a dim room, when I first came to the dim room, a statue on the table reacted.


    The eternal spirit of Mingtang, which had seemed a bit tired, came to life in an instant, and the whole person was shining, and he became extraordinarily cold.


    Pick up this statue.


    A line of words appeared following this statue.


    This line of words passed away in a blink of an eye.


    "Assassination of the gods at dusk newly enshrine Ye Xuan."


    "Ten years, and ten years have finally come to the task. I can finally take action. As long as I kill this new worshiper Ye Xuan, then I will leave here. I don''t have to say any more news. I I''m tired of it!"


    As a killer of Tianli, he naturally possesses powerful skills.


    It''s just that the average killer has to do one thing that makes them feel uncomfortable the most.


    That is to dormant in one place, and then dormant again.


    You can leave only after receiving the task. The stronger the place, the longer this task will take.


    You never know when you can receive the task.


    Mingtang Eternal Jing has been waiting for almost ten years.


    Now finally received a task, that is to assassinate the new elder Ye Xuan.


    Of course he had heard of Ye Xuan''s limelight.


    I heard that I went straight to the tenth floor with an invincible posture.


    And it showed terrible melee methods.


    I defeated the other two newcomers with a punch, and even went to retreat inside for a month.


    After Mingtang eternally went out for a circle, he knew that Ye Xuan had come out of retreat.


    How much improvement can generally be achieved in a month?


    Mingtang Eternal is not very clear, but he knows that this month is equivalent to ten years.


    For anyone, there is a certain improvement in strength.


    Of course, the stronger the strength, the slower the speed of improvement.


    "It is not so easy to assassinate this Ye Xuan. This guy''s body is extremely powerful. Then I can only use another one to commit a crime. It is poisonous, and I can kill it quietly!"


    Mingtang''s eternal strength is extremely strong, but it doesn''t mean that his brain is stupid.


    As a killer, **** the opponent is the ultimate goal.


    It doesn''t matter what method you poisoned or not.


    As long as the target can be killed, it is a victory.


    The killers of Tianli are very flexible, and they are not as stupid as imagined. They will look for loopholes one by one.


    Then the most powerful thing about Ye Xuan is the strength of the body.


    It¡¯s the so-called close combat.


    So trying to assassinate him is really not a good way.


    So it can only be done in another way, and the other way will definitely kill him.


    Mingtang Yongheng is also a master of pharmacy.


    After going out, I got a lot of things back.


    After blending it by myself, and adding some unique things, I made a top-notch poison that made people panic.


    Only a little bit of this poison can kill people from the inside out.


    This kind of poison was used once before Mingtang Eternal, but he never used it again later.


    "Now wait for Ye Xuan to eat this poison, then you''re done!"


    Mingtang Eternal has confidence in his own poison.


    The rest is how to make Ye Xuan eat this poison.


    It is impossible for him to eat it himself, but there is a way for Mingtang Eternal.


    Ye Xuan has been waiting for the assassin to strike.


    It just made him a little disappointed, half a month has passed, and there is no killer coming.


    It really made him feel quite surprised, which proved that these assassins were far more terrifying than imagined.


    Their methods should be very sharp, no hands-on, that means they did not face the methods of resisting themselves directly, it is estimated that they will change the way.


    So Ye Xuan walked outside again after half a month.


    He wants to let those people know that he will give them the opportunity to do it anytime and anywhere, as long as they do it, it will be different.


    After this came out, Ye Xuan found that many people were heading towards one place.


    It''s a bit unexpected. Is there anything new in this place?


    After a casual inquiries.


    Ye Xuan knew what was going on.


    It turns out that there has been one more delicious here recently.


    delicious!


    Even those practitioners who eat it will be of great help.


    The strength can be improved in a short period of time.


    It was really mysterious, Ye Xuan came over and wanted to take a look.


    After coming here, Ye Xuan found that there were a lot of people outside.


    All came for that peerless delicacy, and even some people were not qualified to go in, because there was a black puppet standing at the door.


    The black puppet king formed the strongest guard at the station.


    Anyone who wants to get in has to defeat him.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel the delicious taste here.


    This makes him feel a little interesting, after all, Ye Xuan still likes delicious food.


    At this time, there was such a delicious dish, so I naturally wanted to take a look.


    If you can taste it, that would be great.


    "If you want to taste the peerless delicacy inside, you have to defeat the strongest puppet, otherwise everyone can only watch it outside!"


    A person in charge seemed to be telling everyone, but everyone shook their heads.


    The power of this puppet is too strong, and they haven''t seen it before.


    No matter how strong it is, it seems that it is impossible to fight against it.


    At this time, some people''s eyes fell.


    Ye Xuan recognized it at a glance.


    This is the famous Ye Xuan.


    "Elder Ye, you are here, why don''t you try this puppet, are you strong or he is strong?"


    "That must be Elder Ye''s strength, what is this puppet?"


    People can blast him away with one punch, and many people''s eyes are coming."


    Ye Xuan could also see that this puppet was quite powerful.


    "I haven''t eaten anything good for a long time, so I can just go in and have a try, and help you to explore it by the way."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Pointed directly on this puppet.

 Chapter 2744： Really grasp the mind

    After Ye Xuan''s finger passed, it directly fell on the puppet''s forehead.


    It''s really fast.


    There was a boom.


    Seeing this puppet, cracks burst out in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye, it turned into a piece of land.


    It really made everyone present feel a little weird.


    It''s so strong.


    None of them had heard of the strength that Ye Xuanxin enshrined was quite powerful.


    It''s just that he was far from expecting his strength to be so strong.


    It makes everyone a little bit weird.


    It''s really too strong.


    Although they all knew that this one had passed the tenth level, and even became a new offering.


    And also defeated two newcomers in one person.


    But seeing it with their own eyes, they finally saw how powerful this one is.


    The person in charge who had been standing at the door quickly made a gesture of please.


    "Please inside Ye Zongfeng, you have passed the test successfully."


    Aimed at such strength.


    They knew that this new offering was indeed very powerful.


    It is even possible to become a melee king in the future.


    This probability is not very high.


    They can still be seen more or less.


    The other side''s potential is quite limitless.


    Ye Xuan also walked in.


    When I came in, I smelled a scent of fragrance.


    The scent is quite attractive.


    Even after smelling it, it feels a little weird.


    Because here I feel the presence of a special energy essence.


    Even the drinks here are the same.


    Ye Xuan was eye-opening.


    "Congratulations, your Excellency for successfully breaking through the barriers, you can enjoy the super delicious food here, you sit down, we will serve you delicious food soon!"


    Not many people do it here.


    Ye Xuan casually found a place to sit down.


    Also know that eating this thing is not as easy as imagined.


    Just look at the situation at the scene to know what''s going on.


    There are only a handful of people sitting here.


    They all looked at Ye Xuan.


    He also nodded his head as a greeting.


    They all knew who this person came in just now.


    That is the famous Ye Xuan.


    This person is more capable than anyone imagined.


    Ye Xuan also nodded at them.


    It''s a reply.


    Then I looked around.


    The layout here is quite simple.


    In this way, the scent makes people feel it, which is quite different.


    It is absolutely delicious.


    The delicacy that can be of interest to these cultivators of them is definitely not an ordinary delicacy.


    It is definitely the rare one.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry, everyone, let''s see what good things are.


    Not long after.


    I saw that the man before came out with a delicious dish.


    This delicacy is indeed quite attractive.


    Even if it hadn''t arrived yet, Ye Xuan actually wanted to eat.


    This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long, long time.


    It''s really incredible to appear here.


    "Ye Zongfeng, this is the delicacy of our place. It is a unique special delicacy. It was researched by a chef here. I heard that it took him ninety-nine years to develop it. of!"


    Has it been studied in 99 years?


    Ye Xuan''s gaze also fell on this delicious food.


    This delicious dish is very simple.


    It looks more like a simple dish.


    I don''t know what kind of meat is used, but the taste of this roast is absolutely top-notch.


    "After such a long time of research, I will definitely taste it. It would be a waste not to taste it."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    The person in charge also turned and left.


    Ye Xuan glanced first.


    It is indeed full of appetites that make people want to eat.


    Then I caught a piece and ate my stomach like this.


    After eating his stomach, Ye Xuan''s brows changed slightly.


    He actually felt a slight difference in the food.


    This difference is very unobvious.


    But his body is extremely real.


    A message was delivered the first time.


    This thing is poisonous!


    Still extremely toxic.


    A heavy force immediately enveloped this group of toxins.


    The toxins in this mass are very subtle.


    It was just such a mass of toxins that could actually explode Ye Xuan''s power continuously.


    In other words, the strength of the layers of packages can''t stop this toxin.


    But it also made Ye Xuan feel a little shocked.


    This poison is really overbearing.


    None of these people there seemed to be okay.


    Could it be that only you can feel that this is highly toxic?


    Ye Xuan never thought about it.


    I can still run into such a toxin here.


    He couldn''t even think of such a toxin before.


    But now it is so clearly sensed.


    It really feels incredible.


    This is definitely for yourself!


    Ye Xuan thought of an existence for the first time.


    That is the so-called killer.


    Only killers would use these toxins.


    And this toxin is still the most toxic kind of toxin.


    I don¡¯t know the one that can kill you instantly when you eat it.


    If it weren''t for having a god-devil body.


    This toxin can''t be suppressed at all.


    After dozens of seals power up, the toxin was completely controlled.


    Then the brows returned to normal.


    Before and after, there was only a moment of time.


    With a smile on his face, another mouthful.


    He has to see who is trying to deal with himself.


    It is most likely the great chef.


    It''s rare for me to come out and be counted by others.


    It can only be said that Tianli''s killer is very powerful.


    Ye Xuan could see it better than anyone else.


    This assassin is definitely the assassin on the other side of Tianli, it can''t be other assassins.


    Other assassins have absolutely no such ability.


    Even grasp the other''s mind.


    This was something Ye Xuan hadn''t noticed before.


    It was the first time I met, and I can only say that Tianli''s killer is very powerful.


    No wonder Lan Yin Yongheng had to remind himself before.


    Watch out for this killer of heaven.


    I don''t care.


    If it weren''t for the recent accumulation of his own strength, I am afraid that this time I would really be hit.


    One bite is another bite.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush or ate slowly.


    In a blink of an eye, I ate this dish directly into my stomach.


    The expression on the whole face is quite pleasant.


    But after the next second, the whole person suddenly fell on the table.


    "It''s poisonous, this thing is extremely poisonous, and you are actually poisoned here."


    The sudden reaction changed everyone present.


    poisonous?


    At this time, the expressions of all the people who were eating delicious food changed.


    The toxin burst out instantly, and one by one fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2745： Kill the killer directly

    This inside instantly turned into a square formation.


    It''s banned.


    After all, people from outside couldn''t get in at once.


    I won''t notice any movement inside.


    There were many people enjoying this delicacy here.


    But no one could have expected that this delicacy would turn into poison all at once.


    The poison makes them feel scared.


    All of them fell to the ground in a blink of an eye, and they couldn''t stop at all.


    He was directly poisoned and died.


    The whole scene became exceptionally quiet.


    Following a figure, he walked out from behind.


    It''s slow step by step.


    "Hehe, I thought how powerful the new offerings were. It turned out to be the same thing. It seems that my delicious delicacy is quite attractive. No matter how strong you are, it¡¯s the same, but it¡¯s a pity that you are not going to die in my hands, no matter how strong your body is."


    A figure came in front of Ye Xuan.


    This figure is the eternal one before.


    Mingtang eternal hand has a fairy scent.


    This delicacy is an ancient recipe in the past.


    After adding his virulent poison, the real murder is invisible.


    Not everyone can stop it.


    It seemed to him that Ye Xuan was so easy to destroy.


    Everything is as expected.


    This Ye Xuan was wiped out in an instant without any hindrance.


    Now Mingtang eternally needs to chop off Ye Xuan''s head.


    In this case, you can take it back for business.


    Even he wanted to see what good things Ye Xuan had.


    After all, he was able to get here, but he knew something about it.


    This guy offended the Holy Land, and even the people from the Holy Land came.


    As a result, this guy ran here.


    The Holy Land can show off on the outside, but it won¡¯t work here.


    Finally, I asked them for help.


    Mingtang Eternal expects more than anyone else, what exactly does this guy have.


    If this guy has a lot of stuff, he can definitely make a fortune.


    In this way, the ten years of my time here have not been wasted.


    Just when Mingtang Eternal was preparing to chop off Ye Xuan''s head.


    Followed a hand and came out.


    This hand directly patted the body of Mingtang Eternal Six.


    Just like that, there was a loud bang.


    The direct and invincible power burst into Mingtang''s eternal body in an instant.


    That Mingtang was eternal, and it turned into a ruin directly behind him after he kept backing one step at a time.


    Following the half of the body, he was directly blown up.


    The whole person is blood flowing.


    Following the body crash, it collapsed all at once.


    The face of Mingtang Eternal that had been recondensed was a lot paler.


    Looking at this guy in disbelief.


    "Since you are okay, this impossible thing is the top-level poison. After anyone eats it, the poison will be over. Even if your body is strong, you can''t hold it."


    Mingtang Eternal really couldn''t believe that he could not hold this guy.


    On the contrary, I suffered a big loss.


    This is the most difficult thing for him to accept.


    "You are very poisonous, in fact, it really doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and vomited.


    A ball of water fell on his hand.


    Following a bullet, it turned into a supreme force.


    It penetrated the eternal body of Mingtang.


    Mingtang Eternally looked at his body being penetrated.


    Suddenly, the poison was poisoned.


    Without even saying a word, his life was lost.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother to ask this guy if there was any other killer in this place.


    Destroying one will naturally give others a new warning.


    At the same time, he contacted Lan Yin Eternal at the first time.


    Lan Yin Eternal walked out of the space for the first time.


    Seeing the situation on the scene surprised him even more.


    "Did the people of Tianli take the shot?"


    Ye Xuan said, "Well, the person who did the work by the thousand li people is there, but I have already destroyed it."


    When Lan Yin Eternal came over, he saw this inconspicuous person.


    After searching on him, he really found the brand of Tianli.


    It''s really a killer.


    "It''s still you who are great. You have brought out a killer so quickly. This killer should be the kind that has not completely become a real killer. You need to complete a task. I didn''t expect to be planted in your hands this time. That¡¯s great."


    Lan Yin Eternal naturally did not have any favor with these assassins.


    Keeping one is troublesome.


    Now solved a problem, nothing is better than this.


    "You don''t have to worry about things here. I''ll just finish it for you. By the way, do you want to let them know? ."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s not necessary, just assume that nothing has happened. If this happens, maybe I can kill a few more heavenly assassins."


    Ye Xuan left like this.


    Lan Yin Eternal also destroyed the man''s body.


    It left a head of the opponent.


    This thing is still somewhat useful to him.


    At the very least, you can be warned of heaven.


    You can be presumptuous anywhere, but here you cannot be presumptuous.


    But he has another understanding of Ye Xuan''s strength.


    This guy seems to be stronger than expected.


    Lan Yin Eternal has no interest in other things.


    But if Ye Xuan''s strength became stronger and stronger, it would be even more different.


    After Ye Xuan returned to his yard, he never came out again.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for the next month again.


    Ye Xuan went into retreat again.


    On the contrary, Lan Yin Yongheng sent this head to Tianli''s side.


    After Tianli saw this head, he knew what was going on right away.


    mission failed.


    Check again.


    Isn''t this to deal with that Ye Xuan?


    This surprised Tianli and the others.


    Could it be that the hands-on this time is Blue Silver Eternal.


    After pondering it a bit, it seems that Lan Yin Eternal should not make a move.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    In the opponent''s body, it can be seen more or less that the opponent was killed in one blow.


    In other words, the opponent is very strong.


    And this strong seems to contain toxins.


    In other words, Mingtang Eternal is dead on his own housekeeping skills.


    Tian Li''s face was even more ugly.


    This is a warning.


    It is estimated that the killer will have to go there again.


    Have to die a killer.


    What is going on here in the Holy Land?


    Juejun Eternal has been waiting outside for news.


    As a result, there was no news after a month.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan continued to practice again.


    It made his face become pale, knowing that the situation is a bit bad.


    Then I received another message.


    Tianli''s plan here failed.

 Chapter 2746： Can finally sign in

    Juejun Eternal and this evil young man are here again.


    After all, they have been staring at the situation here.


    But now after receiving this news.


    Let them pass by a little dumbfounded.


    That''s the legend of heaven.


    There is really no one they can''t solve before they make a move.


    But now it has failed, and a killer has been lost.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have anything to do.


    Now it''s a bit startling.


    "These guys are also true. If you can''t deal with it, you can''t deal with it. Now it''s fine, Ye Xuan will be more cautious. It will be a little harder for us to want to deal with him."


    Juejun eternally was very upset, and he was happy for a while.


    The same goes for evil young people.


    "It seems that we really underestimated this guy. This guy is quite capable and doesn''t know how to solve it anymore. It seems that it is a bit difficult to deal with this guy now."


    Tianxie Eternal also has a headache.


    If he was upright, he would surely kill Ye Xuan.


    But now, people can''t believe it.


    Can this guy be solved in the end?


    "Then what should we do now? It''s impossible to just stare at it all the time, this guy is closed inside, and with the Ten Thousand Immortal Monument in his hands, I''m afraid that his strength will be improved to a certain extent."


    Juejun Eternal is still a little worried.


    He could more or less always feel that Ye Xuan had run so far, and he came to this place purely to improve his strength.


    The possibility is extremely high.


    "It doesn''t matter, he just wants to improve his strength, so let him improve, and soon the masters over there will come down, and then let them come and pick them up by themselves. We just have to stare at it and not let Ye Xuan escape. That''s it."


    Tian Xie Eternal finally figured out a only way.


    At this time, it was indeed impossible to get in.


    Then there is only another way.


    What other way is better than this?


    there is none left!


    Juejun Eternal also recognized the eternal words of Tianxie.


    In this way, the two continued to guard here.


    This guard, one year passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan also practiced for six months here.


    Six months is almost sixty years.


    Sixty years is equivalent to sixty years of signing in.


    Indeed, Ye Xuan''s accumulation has become more vigorous.


    Moreover, at the beginning of this Wanxian stele, it was immortal.


    After that, some magical powers appeared.


    It also made him feel very shocked.


    However, for the fragments of the eternal fairy body, there are only four from the beginning to the end.


    Speaking of it, Ye Xuan feels more fortunate...


    My luck is pretty good.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to sign in so many fragments of the eternal immortal body at all.


    Now there are four ways.


    There are six remaining.


    Ye Xuan decided to continue signing.


    The situation outside seems to be more stable.


    That Juejun Eternal and Tianxie Eternal are guarding outside.


    Ye Xuan knew about this situation a long time ago.


    He has cultivated a method, which is actually said to be signed in.


    The so-called eyes of the sky are connected.


    It can be viewed within a certain range, as any situation.


    Everything is Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Therefore, it is clear what the situation between the eternal eternal eternal emperor and the eternal heaven is.


    Except not hearing them.


    The actions of both can be clear.


    These two guys are really hardworking.


    Always guarding outside.


    As long as they are here to guard, then Ye Xuan has nothing to think about.


    One thing is more certain.


    These two guys should be staring at themselves, they won''t do it anymore.


    And the reason why they didn''t do it directly might be that they were jealous of the twilight of the gods.


    Then another thing is worth noting.


    Maybe other forces will come over soon.


    They guarded here to prevent themselves from escaping.


    Ye Xuan immediately felt that time was a little nervous.


    For their own guesses.


    Ye Xuan felt that there shouldn''t be anything so wrong.


    It should be right.


    People like them will definitely come to do it.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan began to sign in and practice again.


    See if you can fight for time.


    In this blink of an eye, five years have passed here.


    Five years is not long, not short.


    During the period, Tianli also shot again.


    But this time the shot was intercepted by Ye Xuan again.


    Killed a master directly.


    It is still quiet, without any movement.


    "Ding, sign in successfully to get an Eternal Fragment."


    "Ding, gather together ten eternal fairy body fragments, do you want to synthesize?"


    Finally under Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    I got the tenth Eternal Immortal Fragment.


    Finally there is a chance for synthesis.


    I didn''t think much and chose to synthesize directly.


    "Ding, it''s twenty-four hours countdown during the synthesis of Eternal Immortal Body Fragments, so stay tuned."


    Ye Xuan was a little disappointed not to come out directly.


    But I didn''t think too much.


    He was finally about to get this strongest eternal immortal body soon.


    I don''t know how strong this eternal immortal body is.


    Absolutely surpassed the current gods and demons.


    The things that I have never forgotten are finally about to succeed.


    Ye Xuan was relieved, as long as his **** and devil body hit the higher-level eternal immortal body.


    Then some things can be done.


    The eternal eternity of the eternal monarch outside and the eternity of the heavens can be solved.


    The eyes of the sky are unfolding.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see where these two guys were.


    But this look made him a little dumbfounded.


    These two guys are actually gone.


    I don''t know when I left.


    It''s strange, they actually left at this time.


    Impossible, how could they leave at this time.


    Don''t you feel that your strength is going to increase and you can run away quickly.


    telepathy?


    Ye Xuan shook his head, theoretically impossible.


    Then it can only be said that something happened again.


    Ye Xuan wanted to ask Lan Yin Eternal.


    Then think about it or forget it.


    Let''s talk about the eternal immortal body first.


    Only this is the most different when it comes to the body.


    Nothing can threaten yourself anymore.


    The gods and demons are powerful, but Ye Xuan can also feel that his strength has not increased too quickly.


    But this time it''s completely different.


    Really came a big improvement.


    Shattered.


    Juejun Eternal and Tianxie Eternal finally came out again.


    But when I came out this time, it was different from other times.


    There are several figures beside him.


    These figures looked expressionless and very cold.


    "Is that kid right here!"


    These sounds are very difficult.


    The aura of coercion on the body is extremely heavy.


    Just staring at the dusk of the gods not far away.


    "Yes, it''s here, that kid has some doorways, plus Blue Silver Eternal, we can''t do it!"

 Chapter 2747： Three Holy Land

    These people saw this place as soon as they came over.


    Of these people, the eternal eternity of the absolute monarch and the eternal evil of heaven are the clearest and most understandable.


    They are the three strongest in the Holy Land.


    At this time, these three powerhouses unexpectedly all came together.


    "Holy power, it was more domineering in the past, but now the power is weakened a little bit, I want to see if Lan Yin Eternal will hand over this person to me this time."


    The three powerhouses came out directly.


    It blasted directly above the dusk of the gods.


    A beam of Huaguang directly slashed over.


    This light pushed straight forward like a wave line.


    It was really terrifying.


    Both Juejun Eternal and Tianxie Eternal felt extremely pressure.


    This is the strongest and strongest pressure they have ever felt.


    This is their most terrifying force.


    It is the so-called divine power.


    In front of this sacred power, no one can really stop it.


    But the three powerhouses seem to have expected it a long time ago.


    Directly is to unfold the means.


    When a group of bright lights came out, they actually carried the sacred means.


    "Lan Yin Eternal, you can come out, the three of us are here unexpectedly, you can never continue to hide in it, come out and have a chat quickly."


    The voices of the three of them were extremely loud.


    A loud rumbling sound rang in the sky above the dusk of the gods.


    At this time, everyone inside also noticed the situation outside.


    After all, they all felt the attack just now.


    That was a real attack.


    There are indeed many problems with this attack.


    It''s totally unbearable.


    "Who are they, they are so strong, they directly blocked the sacred attack, as if they are the legendary three powerhouses in the Holy Land."


    Many people don''t know much about this.


    But this time, after someone talked about it, they suddenly realized one by one.


    It turns out that this is the three powerhouses in the legend.


    There is still a big difference from what they imagined, it''s completely different.


    Everyone feels the pressure.


    How did the three powerhouses of the Holy Land come?


    Lan Yin''s eternal figure was immediately abandoned.


    There were also a lot of strong men behind him, with a solemn expression on his face.


    At this time, their eyes fell on the three strong men outside.


    After seeing these three powerhouses, his face changed slightly.


    Especially for some people I know, I still can''t tell where.


    This is the famous three powerhouses.


    The three powerhouses of the Holy Land unexpectedly all came at this time.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the three of you. Don''t you three do not ask about the world? You still feel that you are living longer and want to make a fuss."


    Lan Yin Eternal came up with a word.


    Of course it is more fearful.


    Unexpectedly, for such a Ye Xuan, the three powerhouses unexpectedly ran out.


    These three powerhouses did not show up many times.


    They are usually submerged, trying to break through the existing realm.


    If they don''t break through, they will have to die of old age completely.


    At this time, they seemed a bit old.


    Of course, this kind of oldness is just the aura of the body.


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Only people like Lan Yin Yongheng can see...


    "Of course it is for important things to allow us to come here. What you are going to do now is quite simple. Hand over that Ye Xuan. Otherwise, once our three powerhouses make a move, I don''t think you are here. It''s true that our three brothers have never been able to stop a move. Although we haven''t made a move for a long time, you are not enough, even if it is the twilight of the gods behind you!"


    The three of them stared at Lan Yin Eternal.


    It seems that as long as Lan Yin Eternal does not agree, they will directly do it.


    Lan Yin Yongheng laughed loudly, "I have heard a lot of such things. If you have the ability, then just come over."


    Lan Yin Eternal indeed felt that the three of them could come together quite incredible.


    Is it because of Ye Xuan.


    Or is the thing in Ye Xuan''s hand too important?


    If it''s too important, then it won''t be said to be shot now.


    But anyway, Ye Xuan was already their new offering.


    It is naturally impossible to hand over people.


    "It seems that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin, so let us take a look today, how strong your gods are. There has never been a force to fight against. Let us take a look at the Holy Land. Who is it? The strong and the weak."


    The three of them suddenly became together.


    No one knows how they became one, a giant with three heads and six arms.


    Really incredible.


    Only Lan Yin Eternal could barely see some problems.


    Following these three heads and six arms, he greeted him directly.


    They are holding six treasures, and these six treasures are actually a set.


    It turned into a thunderous offensive directly.


    The loud rumbling noise directly smashed down.


    It shook the attack here.


    The sacred power came out in an instant, and it confronted the power of Thunder.


    But this time the Thunder is exceptionally strong.


    Amidst the sky full of thunder, a purple thunder appeared unexpectedly, and it smashed directly down.


    Just such a thunder changed everyone in Lan Yin Eternal.


    "You actually cultivated the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder."


    With this method, Lan Yin Yongheng recognized it at a glance.


    That is the famous Purple Heaven God Thunder.


    Very scary.


    It''s devastating.


    The expression on Lan Yin''s eternal face changed in just one shot.


    The sacred power on their side has been weakened a lot.


    Know that your divine power is limited.


    The stronger the opponent''s attack, the greater the consumption of sacred power here.


    Unless the divine power can severely damage them.


    Otherwise, it is equivalent to consuming divine power.


    Those three powerhouses seemed to have thought about it for a long time, and they knew how to do it.


    Hahaha laughed loudly.


    "That''s right, we just cultivated the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder. Once the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder comes out, even your sacred power may not disintegrate the Divine Thunder."


    The three powerhouses are naturally clear.


    What is the best time to do at this time.


    That is to do this thing.


    Rumbling.


    The attacks came down one after another.


    The sacred power is also consumed extremely fast.


    Lan Yin Yongheng also knew that if he didn''t use his cruel hands at this time, it wouldn''t work.


    Summoned the divine power directly.


    "Holy blow!"


    Lan Yin Yongheng immediately exploded.


    The strongest means.


    Using these sacred powers, launched a sacred blow.


    Shattered.


    This sacred blow directly blasted the three powerhouses invisible and colorless.


    The three powerhouses directly had a golden defense all over them.


    This golden defense actually blocked this sacred power.

 Chapter 2748： The power of a stone tablet

    The combination of the three powerhouses has indeed demonstrated invincible demeanor.


    Even Lan Yin Yongheng couldn''t control the three of them at all this time.


    These three people are really too strong.


    Even special methods were used.


    Can actually withstand the power of a sacred attack.


    This is the most incredible thing.


    "It turns out that you still have such a method, so no wonder you dare to come here, and you have found such a way to resist the sacred attack."


    Lan Yin Yongheng recognized the methods they used at a glance.


    That is a special treasure.


    Can absorb and resist the sacred power.


    With such a treasure, it naturally becomes very different.


    If you do it, you can directly hold it.


    "It¡¯s not so easy for the three of us to find this thing, but who made your Gods Twilight exist for so long? This time it¡¯s quite simple. Just hand him over, otherwise I¡¯ll have to see you. How many sacred attacks can be used, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that you use one sacred attack to consume one point of sacred power. If you use it seven or eight times, it will be completely gone.


    Lan Yin Yongheng and others were also shocked in their hearts.


    It is indeed said to be the place of weakness.


    Divine power is not continuous.


    Instead, use one point to lose one point.


    This is also the reason why Ragnarok never participates in other things.


    They never participate.


    Because once you participate, you will fight against the forces of all parties.


    In this case, it is quite troublesome.


    This is mainly because if you don''t participate, you can naturally have a certain status.


    For example, everyone now knows that the dusk of the gods is very scary.


    No one has ever dared to do it.


    Even if the top power came, they were still hit and killed.


    Everyone naturally knows that the gods are powerful at dusk.


    But the current situation is really completely different from what they thought.


    If this continues, the sacred power of their gods will be exhausted.


    The longer the time, the more disadvantaged it is for them.


    Lan Yin Yongheng hadn''t expected that the three of them would actually use such a method.


    It seems that it is not a day or two to deal with their gods.


    I can take out this thing even more.


    "You will have time to think about having a stick of incense, a stick of incense, and we will do it again later. It will not be as simple as it is now."


    The three of them separated instantly.


    Just sat down like this.


    Seems to be waiting for Lan Yin Eternal to make the final choice.


    This invisible pressure has also crushed everyone''s hearts.


    At this time, Ye Xuan finally waited for the Eternal Immortal Body Fragment to merge successfully.


    In a short time, he realized the difference.


    Of course he also heard the movement outside.


    This movement is not small.


    "Unexpectedly, this time they actually came to three powerful people, and they used the means of resisting the sacred power, then no wonder they dare to be presumptuous. They really don''t pay much attention to this ten thousand immortal monument."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes got cold and finally stood up.


    A brand new divine body will take its place.


    The previous gods and demons were completely swallowed up in an instant.


    The whole body exudes incomparably powerful, incomparably terrifying overbearing.


    Even if it hasn''t shot yet.


    Ye Xuan could already feel the powerful combat power brought by this body.


    At this time, his fighting power was extremely powerful.


    Reached out and grabbed the ten thousand immortal monument.


    This Wanxian monument was already extremely heavy.


    It feels like one hundred thousand great mountains condensed together.


    But at this time there is no pressure anymore.


    Even Ye Xuan could burst out absolute power easily.


    Shattered.


    Directly this Wanxian stele was smashed out directly.


    Like a streamer.


    The three powerhouses outside suddenly felt a group of dark shadows coming over.


    There is not even a response yet.


    The shadow hit one of them instantly.


    This person became smashed in an instant.


    Without any precaution, he was directly smashed into pieces.


    Following the figure, condensed out in the distance.


    His figure fell directly not far away.


    This is the Wanxian Monument who threw it so strong, and directly smashed his body.


    Lan Yin Yongheng finally saw what it was.


    It''s actually a stone monument.


    But the words of this stele seem extremely terrifying.


    It''s so powerful.


    Even directly smashed the body of one of the three powerhouses.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it really makes people a little bit unbelievable that this is true.


    "Is it this thing? Is it the legendary monument of ten thousand immortals."


    Lan Yin Yongheng finally recognized it at a glance.


    I was also taken aback.


    He has been guessing what it will be?


    I didn''t expect it to be this thing.


    He received some information more or less.


    I didn''t expect this Wanxian monument to fly out on the initiative.


    In an instant, a strong man was hit hard.


    Although it was just destroying a body, it would be quite different for this body.


    The expressions of the other two powerhouses changed at this time.


    Not to mention, I never thought that the Wanxian Monument would come out directly.


    A strong man is hit hard.


    Following this Wanxian monument, he flew back directly.


    As if nothing happened at this moment.


    "Get it back quickly, this is the Wanxian Monument."


    The other two powerhouses rushed straight up.


    But as soon as they chased it out, the Ten Thousand Immortal Monument smashed over again.


    Bright power burst out even more.


    Then the body of a strong man was smashed.


    It even makes people too late to react.


    Now not only Lan Yin Eternal, they were shocked.


    The people in the distance were equally shocked.


    Could it be the hand of the newly enshrined Ye Xuan?


    With the stone tablet, both of them were smashed into pieces.


    This stone monument was suspended again not far away.


    It just appeared in front of everyone.


    But the mighty power that just broke out is no one dare to despise it.


    It has been a long time since I didn''t see the three powerhouses, their faces were ugly at this time.


    They were also unexpected.


    The power erupted from this stele was indeed beyond their imagination.


    Just let them experience what despair is.


    The three of them merged directly without much thought.


    In an instant it turned into three heads and six arms.


    "We don''t believe that you can still have such a strong power with just a stone tablet, so we won''t roll over."


    Three heads and six arms grabbed it directly.


    This time is their strongest time.

 Chapter 2749： Found baby

    Just like this, a stone tablet made the three of them feel horrible.


    It can be said that it is completely unable to resist the opponent''s attack.


    Very domineering.


    Especially every time this stone tablet is attacked, it makes them realize what is called a difference.


    Every time, their attack methods were suppressed in an instant.


    They seem to be unable to fight the Wanxian Monument.


    Now they completely understood it.


    This thing is really difficult to deal with.


    This guy is really good at mastering it.


    Actually mastered some special force skills.


    After the three people looked at each other, they knew that they wanted to take out Ye Xuan''s words again today.


    But it''s a little difficult.


    By relying on this stone tablet, they no longer have any advantage.


    "We will come again."


    These three figures were repelled once again.


    He tore open the scroll directly, turned into a portal, and left.


    Even many people feel very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, these three people left at once.


    Just like that was driven away by a stone tablet.


    This is incredible.


    Even Lan Yin Eternal''s heart was slightly taken aback.


    Fortunately, he was also relieved.


    Ye Xuan is really too powerful.


    Finally all these guys were driven away. If they weren''t driven away, there would be some trouble at that time, and now there is no need to worry about anything at that time.


    The Twilight of the Gods finally has a more powerful master.


    As for those on the sidelines.


    This will also make everyone tremble with fright.


    This Ye Xuan guy is really too strong.


    Is the twilight of the gods going to rise again?


    At the very least, having such a powerful presence is certainly not something that anyone can beat.


    He was driven away without seeing the three big guys.


    Those are the three big brothers of the Holy Land.


    If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it is true?


    But now they are very sure.


    This is truly incomparably true.


    That Ye Xuan was really terrifying.


    With the help of such a stone monument, they shook them down.


    If Ye Xuan himself came out, how strong would that be.


    They really dare not guess anymore.


    Everyone in the twilight of the gods cheered.


    After all, this is their place to stay.


    If this is the twilight of the gods is defeated.


    People like them naturally won''t have any good fruits.


    But now, that is really completely relieved.


    Don''t worry, I really don''t worry anymore.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    Ye Xuan took back the stone tablet.


    I think these guys are not so powerful.


    He didn''t even explode with much strength.


    Just let them drive away.


    Then activated the Sky Eye.


    Seeing these three guys, they are indeed still in this area.


    It''s just a long way away.


    His eyesight cannot pay attention to their movements anymore.


    "It''s really not to see the coffin without tears, but it doesn''t matter. Since they don''t leave, I will solve them all sooner or later."


    Ye Xuan didn''t make a move this time.


    If he could make a move, there would be no problem holding the three of them.


    Just after the experiment, he knew what the opponent''s strength reached.


    It is indeed quite strong, beyond the normal eternity.


    Even Lan Yin Eternal this one surpassed.


    But if you shoot yourself, you can easily knock them down.


    It''s that easy.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do such a thing.


    In his opinion, there is no need for that.


    It would be better to keep them first.


    The words of those people can be heard clearly.


    There may be other movements in this universe soon.


    Naturally, keeping a low profile is the kingly way.


    See what happens in the end.


    The three of them have indeed come to a place quite far away.


    Treasures were used again, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the cracks on the body made them realize how strong Ye Xuan''s strength really is.


    "It seems that we still mistakenly underestimated this guy''s ability. It is really better than what we thought of focusing."


    "Yeah, it''s a great deal. I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong. If I knew that, then I wouldn''t come here so casually, and the three of us would not suffer so much."


    "In any case, this guy absolutely can''t stay. It''s a disaster to stay. The stone tablet in his hand must be snatched away. We are running out of time."


    The three of them looked at each other.


    I came across something that made them feel a headache.


    If it''s something else, it doesn''t matter.


    But this matter really made them feel extremely stressful.


    "Why don''t we find some masters over again, otherwise it will be very difficult to take down that guy, even I think this guy has already realized some of the methods of the stone tablet, otherwise, he won''t be so casual. It broke out with such a powerful force."


    They still have some feelings.


    Not everyone can move this stele.


    Not to mention the explosion of such a strong force.


    It can only be said that this guy from Ye Xuan should have mastered some techniques.


    These techniques can make them feel what an accident is.


    If there is no trick, then forget it.


    But with this technique, it would be different.


    Naturally, they couldn''t deal with it all at once.


    I don''t think how strong Ye Xuan''s strength is.


    This guy is definitely just having better luck.


    "Let''s continue to wait, that guy can''t stay here for that long."


    No one knows better than the three of them.


    This Ye Xuan must be here, he will definitely come out, as long as he comes out, let them still have a certain degree of certainty.


    "I think it is possible to let the people of Tianli continue to do it. After all, they have planted a somersault here, and there are not many people who know the news of this stele. There has been some movement!"


    These people still have some ideas.


    So it was a hit-and-miss decision.


    Let the gods live in the dusk first.


    Lan Yin Eternal on this side came to Ye Xuan''s place for the first time.


    When I came over, I saw Ye Xuan.


    When he saw this, he suddenly felt that Ye Xuan seemed a little different.


    This is a dangerous breath.


    This dangerous breath is something that you don''t usually have.


    That is to say, Ye Xuan''s strength seems to have been greatly improved.


    As I guessed it.


    incredible!


    I found the baby.

 Chapter 2750： A small request

    Lan Yin Yongheng was indeed relieved, of course, more relieved.


    Finally, a master has emerged on their side.


    This master actually confronted the three masters of the Holy Land alone.


    This is the most shocking thing.


    Therefore, Lan Yin Yongheng came here the first time, so I must thank Ye Xuan.


    Without Ye Xuan, there was really a huge trouble this time.


    Although this incident was caused by Ye Xuan, in the eyes of Lan Yin Eternal, it was a matter of mutual assistance and mutual benefit.


    It also proved that I had made the most correct choice.


    Let this guy become the worship elder, not caring about the holy place.


    Just look at the faces of the three of them, and you can see that they are all bitter.


    This also made him feel extremely happy. It is estimated that the Holy Land will not be able to swallow this breath for a long time.


    Even Tianli has to weigh it carefully.


    Dare to arrange another killer here.


    It really kills two birds with one stone.


    "Ye Zhanfeng, your method is really fierce. You actually drove them away like this, but unfortunately I couldn''t keep them. Otherwise, it would be better. At least it can keep the Holy Land honest for a long time. ."


    As soon as Lan Yin Yongheng came in, he saw Ye Xuan.


    "No way, the strength hasn''t been cultivated home yet, and it''s a pretty good thing to be able to drive them away. I didn''t expect them to be quite courageous. If I continue, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold them down."


    Ye Xuanting is humble.


    Lan Yin Eternal laughed, "If you let them hear what you said, it will probably be even more uncomfortable, but anyway, you are really a great contributor to our Gods Twilight this time."


    That''s all said.


    It made Ye Xuan himself a little surprised, he just came to practice with the help of treasures.


    Unexpectedly, this Lan Yin Eternal would be so serious.


    It is not unreasonable that the Titans can develop to the current scale.


    This Blue Silver Eternal should have a great relationship.


    "I just did something that I should do. I don''t know if these guys will bring people back after they go back. If they come, you will have to help!"


    Lan Yin Yongheng said disdainfully.


    "How can they do it? These guys will never give up. It is estimated that something will happen to them when they leave. The most is to expose the news of the stele, but what can be done even if it is exposed. , No one else will come to take it."


    Don''t think that Lan Yin Eternal is stupid, in fact Lan Yin Eternal is still very smart.


    In a blink of an eye they knew what they wanted to do.


    Ye Xuan thinks so too.


    Because here is the dusk of the gods.


    "Anyway, you can rest assured, they dare not do anything, but I have a small favor here, I want you to help!"


    With a direct wave of his hand, the formations were laid out.


    All contacts with the outside world are isolated.


    This move also made Ye Xuan a little surprised, obviously it was a very important thing.


    "Sect Master, you are polite, as long as it is something to greet me, I will do everything I can."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Without this treasure of you, my strength would not have improved so quickly."


    Lan Yin Eternal smiled hahaha.


    "It''s still your kid who is more frank. Many people come here obviously for this treasure, but it turns out that there are various other reasons. I look down on this kind of person the most, and you are different. happy."


    "Actually, it is not difficult for me to ask you. I just want you to accompany me to the forbidden area."


    These words made Ye Xuan unable to react at once.


    Forbidden!


    Is there any forbidden land here?


    Still said to go outside.


    If you go outside, then the three guys outside are not kidding, they are watching here all the time.


    "Which forbidden place to go? Is there any other forbidden place around here?"


    Ye Xuan asked three questions.


    Seventeen shook his head, "This forbidden land is actually in Our Gods Twilight. There are not many people who know this forbidden land. It can be said that there are only a handful of them, but not everyone can go to that place. There are our Gods Twilight. Some things left by the old seniors, I didn¡¯t plan to take them at first, because I may not be able to take them, but with you, it¡¯s different. I can definitely take them out. Give a hundred courage to the powerful in the Holy Land and they dare not do it anymore!"


    Lan Yin Yongheng is particularly confident.


    Ye Xuan could also hear it, and it seemed that there were great things in this forbidden area.


    For the dusk of the gods, he didn''t know very well.


    I just knew that this was left by a big guy.


    This sacred power is also very terrifying.


    I haven''t signed in yet any sacred power.


    In fact, Ye Xuan was also quite interested in this sacred power.


    It would be great if you could hold your hand.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t sign the hand, I have signed in from this stone tablet every day.


    Now that he got the eternal immortal body again, this was the thing that satisfied him the most.


    "It turns out that it''s like this, that''s okay, I can accompany you to the forbidden area, and then I will be the leader, you will lead the way."


    Lan Yin Yongheng is quite satisfied.


    Turning around, he took Ye Xuan and left.


    Ye Xuan followed.


    The Twilight of the Gods does not seem to be very big, but one place is actually sealed by the formation.


    If it weren''t taken by someone, it wouldn''t be noticed at all.


    Even Ye Xuan himself is the same.


    How big is the dusk of the gods, he has more or less sensed when he came.


    I have never noticed that there is actually a formation here, and this formation is very mysterious.


    What happened from here is clear in my heart.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel the dangerous aura here.


    The formation was sealed again as soon as it came in.


    Following Ye Xuan, I heard Lan Yin Eternal''s more serious voice.


    "This place is where the sacred power is most concentrated, even I can''t come in casually, because the sacred power here has not been tamed, do you understand?"


    In fact, Ye Xuan could also feel that the sacred power here really hadn''t been tamed, and it seemed very irritable.


    Even at this time, there are countless sacred powers, which are directed at Ye Xuan and Lan Yin forever.


    Roaring like a dragon.


    There was a crackling sound, and it turned into a sacred blow in an instant.


    Hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    It hit Lan Yin Eternal''s body even more.

 Chapter 2751： Finally came in

    These sacred attacks are indeed wild, and they attacked all the way.


    It fell on Ye Xuan and Lan Yin Eternal.


    But the latter used the treasure directly and resisted.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care at all what he said.


    Let it fall on him.


    This time he was going to try how strong this eternal immortal body was.


    After falling on the body, it was opened directly, and then it exploded directly in the air.


    That speed was very fast, even if it was Lan Yin Eternal, he was taken aback.


    This Ye Xuan wanted to resist the attack purely by relying on his body.


    But the resistance succeeded.


    It really made him feel extremely shocked, and the strength of this guy really improved.


    "The Eternal Immortal Body is still strong, so it can often withstand the most powerful attacks of the divine power.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    "With you, I am more confident that I can enter this restricted area. I''ll show the way."


    Lan Yin Yongheng still understood very well, at this time he had to be a safe and secure guide.


    Ye Xuan nodded, and started flying away in the direction of Lan Yin''s eternity.


    This restricted area is like a vast mountain.


    Going around.


    Not everyone can walk, the sacred power here is also going around.


    From time to time, some attacks were launched. If they were not able to bear it, they would really not be able to bear it.


    Ye Xuan could bear his words, and I didn''t know how much sacred power fell on him.


    There has never been a sacred power that can make Ye Xuan feel different.


    no!


    There is absolutely no one at all.


    This also made Lan Yin Yongheng really relieved.


    This time I can really enter this place.


    "It seems that this place is quite unusual. No wonder you can call it a forbidden place. Could it be that this place used to be a great place?"


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t go too far.


    More than anyone can tell, this place has definitely been cruel before.


    This ruthless hand is not so powerful, it can be said that there is a lot of residual power left in this piece.


    The most overbearing among them is the divine power, and there is even a trace of other power.


    This trace of power seemed to dissipate cleanly in front of a long time.


    Lan Yin Eternally said, "This place has indeed experienced a great battle. I heard that this place was a temporary place where the two big giants met before, and this is the core place, the last remaining sacred power. It turned into a dusk of the gods."


    Lan Yin Yongheng didn''t say too much in detail, but Ye Xuan could still hear it, and the forbidden area was even more different.


    The power of the divine power has also begun to become stronger.


    It''s not so tough anymore.


    Even if someone wants to experience it, it''s not that good.


    One breath can break you into pieces.


    So at this time, we need extremely strong people to be able to withstand it.


    At the very least, Blue Silver Eternal didn''t have such a method, even if they were in the Twilight of the Gods, they didn''t leave any powerful treasures.


    All are offensive.


    The defensive aspect is really not there yet.


    This is called a restricted area.


    It has existed for a long time, thanks to Ye Xuan, otherwise, he wouldn''t be here at all.


    "In fact, I am quite clear about this place, because I have been here nine times, but I have not succeeded nine times. On the contrary, I have suffered a lot."


    Lan Yin Yongheng felt helpless when he mentioned this.


    He has never told anyone about this situation.


    Only those few people know.


    If this place hadn''t had special means, it wouldn''t be possible to get in at all, let alone any means.


    Now it''s finally perfect to come here.


    I can even get in there and get the thing.


    With that thing, there is nothing to be afraid of anymore.


    Ye Xuan laughed haha, "It doesn''t matter if you think you still have such a past, this time I can definitely bring you inside."


    Turned another turn.


    Once again, the sacred power like a flood came, and this time Ye Xuan no longer resisted, but went out with a punch.


    After the punch went out, the power directly blasted the power through a channel like a light beam.


    This empty path is condensed but not scattered.


    Lan Yin Yongheng''s heart was shocked even more.


    This method is really mysterious.


    How strong this power is, it seems to be no less inferior to this sacred power to fight against each other.


    In other words, the improvement of Ye Xuan''s strength was far greater than he had imagined.


    Maybe it has something to do with the stone tablet, so no wonder the stone tablet was not handed over.


    This Ye Xuan is really a genius of cultivation.


    From here, the divine power began to grow stronger.


    It was a strong mess, but in front of Ye Xuan''s absolute power, he broke through all the way directly.


    He came to the entrance of the cave. There was still sacred power at the entrance of the cave, but Ye Xuan was directly pushed away.


    Rumble''s power directly hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    But it didn''t have any impact on him. He already knew that the eternal fairy body was powerful, and it was really incomparably stronger than the previous gods and demons.


    After this entry, the sacred power here became powerful, and everyone seemed to realize the difference here.


    "It''s here. I didn''t expect that I would be able to come in as long as I was alive. Thank you Ye Gongfeng."


    Lan Yin''s eternal eyes also became particularly excited.


    Just look at the place ahead.


    There is a passage as soon as you enter, but at the end of the passage is a palace.


    There is such a box on this palace.


    Ye Xuan could feel that there was something unusual in this box.


    And there is not only one such box around.


    There are ten boxes.


    Just let it go.


    Lan Yin Yongheng was even more relieved after seeing the box.


    "Ye Zongfeng, these are some of the treasures left by the gods in the evening, the most powerful, you can choose one, it is my thanks for your help."


    It was not easy for Lan Yin Eternal to say that.


    This little thing is not something that anyone can take away casually.


    "It''s so polite, let me choose something by myself. I think the things here are much more precious than you think. Don''t you feel sorry to take it away? What is that?"


    Ye Xuan said jokingly.


    Lan Yin Yongheng also took it more seriously, "Even if it is no more precious without you, I can''t enter. This place is indeed quite dangerous. Let me tell you that it has been hundreds of years that I can''t enter here."

 Chapter 2752： Sacred Spar Shard

    Lan Yin Eternal said so.


    Ye Xuan would definitely pick something, so you''re welcome.


    "Then I''m not welcome."


    Moving on with Lan Yin Eternal, there is no danger here.


    It also relieved the Lan Yin Eternal behind.


    He thinks there is any danger here, although the possibility of such an idea is extremely low.


    The sacred power outside would know it, even if Lan Yin Eternal used all the treasures to come all the way.


    Basically, I was intercepted on the road outside here.


    You can''t get in at all.


    So the possibility of danger here is very low.


    Now he has proved his guess even more, at this time he doesn''t know which treasure chest to choose.


    Because anyone here can only choose one treasure chest.


    Can''t choose too many.


    This is the requirement here, and after this time.


    At least half a year is not allowed to come in again.


    Ye Xuan looked at these boxes, these boxes.


    Every box is basically exactly the same


    There is not much difference anymore.


    It''s impossible to distinguish subtle differences.


    So we can only choose blindly.


    Lan Yin Yongheng also said by the side.


    "You can''t see through the things here, because there is a special force on the surface that seals them, and you can''t detect them at all. So if you want to find things, you have to look at luck. The things here are all the previous ones. It¡¯s very important to stay at that time, but I don¡¯t know what exactly it is, and no one said it, and there¡¯s no specific record. It can only be done purely by luck."


    Lan Yin Eternal said so.


    Then naturally choosing things here depends on luck.


    Ye Xuan felt that his luck was quite good.


    "Then I just picked it casually, anyway, luck is actually quite patronizing."


    Lan Yin Yongheng smiled beside him.


    This is really interesting.


    Ye Xuan looked over from the left, and then picked one that was more pleasing to the eye.


    Just grab it.


    The box really flew over.


    Even Lan Yin Eternal was slightly taken aback.


    Good guys.


    There was a result so soon.


    Also quite curious.


    I don''t know what it is, as soon as the box reached Ye Xuan''s hand, it was discovered that there was indeed a seal on it.


    Then opened it easily.


    A fragment appeared in the opened box.


    I took out this fragment at will, this fragment is just a part of something.


    It made him a little at a loss, what exactly did he pick?


    Is my luck so bad today?


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know what this fragment was.


    I just feel that this fragment is very extraordinary and looks very sacred.


    Could this be the legendary thing that has something to do with sacred power.


    When Lan Yin Yongheng saw this fragment, he was surprised even by himself.


    "Congratulations to Ye Jifu, you have chosen a very good thing. This is a very rare sacred fragment. I heard that if you gather a certain amount of sacred fragments, you will have the opportunity to understand the sacred power!"


    Holy shards!


    The sacred fragment is equal to the sacred power, Ye Xuan was really surprised.


    "Then I seem to have pretty good luck."


    Lan Yin Yongheng also smiled, "Yes, your luck is indeed quite good, and this is not something anyone can get."


    Ye Xuan sensed this after a little bit, the fragments did indeed have a little sacred aura.


    But it''s not obvious, I want to gather it, and I don''t know how many sacred fragments it needs.


    I asked casually.


    "Then do you know how many sacred fragments you need? Don''t say you want dozens of sacred fragments when the time comes. I still don''t know where to find these sacred fragments?"


    Ye Xuan wanted to say whether he had taken something rather tasteless.


    Blue Silver Eternal also said helplessly, "I really don''t know this thing very clearly, but the previous information has such a record, the sacred fragments will merge by themselves when they reach a certain number."


    "Then do you know where there is this sacred fragment here? Don''t tell me that this sacred fragment is so pitiful."


    Lan Yin Eternal shook his head again.


    "I''m not very clear about this. Anyway, I don''t know much about this sacred fragment. I just know that a sacred boss did have a great situation in the war that year. These are all left behind by him. "


    Ye Xuan naturally remembered such a news.


    Anyway, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, put this thing away first, and then say that you will not lose.


    Lan Yin Yongheng also began to look at these boxes. He didn''t have any thoughts about which box he was looking for.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at it, but instead observed it.


    It''s pretty simple here, there is nothing else besides these boxes.


    This place is safer than any other place.


    Even if you have cultivated the eternal body to reach the pinnacle level and want to come here, you can''t do it.


    Only one''s own eternal immortal body can do it.


    It''s really overbearing.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xuan hasn''t shown the combat effectiveness of the eternal immortal body from beginning to end, even if it had some strength before.


    It''s only 20-30%.


    Yes, it was two to thirty percent of the combat power, which made Ye Xuan more satisfied with this eternal immortal body.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what Lan Yin Yongheng chose.


    But Ye Xuan could see that Lan Yin Yongheng was still quite happy. This happiness was different from other people. He was so happy when he was so happy.


    After putting away this thing.


    Lan Yin Yongheng also left here with Ye Xuan.


    After leaving, these sacred powers are no longer aggressive.


    It seems that these sacred powers are full of offensiveness only when they enter.


    It didn''t take long.


    Lan Yin Yongheng went to refine the treasures and went into a small retreat.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had already got a good thing.


    It seems that the strength of the dusk of the gods has to be improved a lot.


    After he went to retreat, news spread outside.


    In other words, he got a stone monument, which is the so-called Wanxian monument.


    If anyone got this stone tablet, he would be able to comprehend the supreme means from it, and the news became more and more intense, and it spread directly throughout the universe.


    Ye Xuan was very dumbfounded when he heard the news.


    It seems that this news is definitely released by the Holy Land.


    Just to attract people to harass the gods at dusk.


    It doesn''t matter if it was the previous time, but it won''t work at this time.


    Lan Yin Eternal fully comprehend.


    This treasure has refined it, and by then the strength has been improved again. If anyone comes here to offend, I am afraid that as many as they come will be destroyed.

 Chapter 2753： Must catch up

    There was a lot of news outside.


    Everything was in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    After all, as long as they have ideas, they will definitely come.


    It''s just that they are facing such a dusk of the gods, then they will definitely not do it easily.


    Who didn''t know that he was great, so although the news spread slowly, there was really no action.


    During the period, even though he had used his hands, they were all driven away.


    Of course, some have been killed here, so it seems extra calm.


    And the three guys outside did not leave, but were there as always.


    Ye Xuan''s Tianyantong can also pay attention to them from time to time.


    What''s more, he now has a certain sign-in every day, and with this immortal spirit, it will naturally be different.


    The strength has definitely improved, but he has no interest in dealing with these three guys now.


    They make trouble whenever they want.


    He practiced for another six months, but Ye Xuan''s luck seemed to have come to an end during the six months.


    He didn''t sign in for anything good, which really made him feel a little desperate.


    It seems that the things I checked in this trip were not so easy to get, even if it was some special means, it was just some ordinary things anyway.


    Of course, even if some ordinary things are placed outside, they are also extremely incredible things.


    The one that can definitely shock countless people.


    "Originally, I thought I could sign in here for a long time. It seems that there shouldn''t be anything out recently. I can go out and look for this sacred spar at that time!"


    Ye Xuan still knew what to do next.


    Even if it gets more and more intense outside, it doesn''t really matter.


    After all, the dusk of the gods was already very powerful, so Ye Xuan was going to go for a walk.


    Shun Dao went to find this sacred spar, it would be better if he could destroy all the three guys outside.


    Originally, if they left, Ye Xuan would not trouble them.


    But now that these guys didn''t leave, you can''t blame Ye Xuan for doing it.


    Ye Xuan also reached Lan Yin Eternal.


    The strength of Lan Yin Eternal has indeed been greatly improved.


    Compared with the previous time, it is obviously a lot higher.


    Of course, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it was very easy for him to deal with Lan Yin Eternal.


    "If you want to go for a walk, then this is indeed a good thing. The practice of retreat all day will not work. You must combine work and rest!"


    Lan Yin Yongheng''s mood now is not normal.


    Knowing that his strength has increased, he has another powerful treasure.


    For their Gods Twilight, there is definitely a huge improvement.


    Good things like this were brought by Ye Xuan.


    I was extremely grateful in my heart, and now I heard that Ye Xuan was going out for a walk, that was very hopeful that he would go for a walk.


    "Cultivation is not a lifetime practice. You can only make progress by walking around and watching. As for things here, you don''t have to worry about it. Now even if the three guys come again, there will be no problems. It''s up to me to take care of it. who."


    Lan Yin Eternal seemed very proud.


    Actually, Ye Xuan could tell.


    Haha laughed.


    "The three guys are hiding near here. They must still want to deal with me. It happened to be out this time to solve the three of them. It is estimated that those people must have a headache again."


    For a long time, Ye Xuan hadn''t really planned to deal with the three of them.


    These three people didn''t leave, no wonder Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was ready to teach them a profound lesson.


    Speaking of this, Lan Yin Yongheng remembered one thing.


    "If you want to deal with the three of them, you have to be careful. They still have some powerful things in their hands. If they don''t pay attention, they will suffer."


    Lan Yin Yongheng didn''t want Ye Xuan to suffer any injuries.


    The three of them were dealt with.


    Ye Xuan said, "It''s okay, the three of them really have nothing to do with me. By the way, I''ll ask you again, do they have good things in the Holy Land?"


    Now that Ye Xuan''s strength has risen, he naturally has some thoughts.


    Or go to the Holy Land to take a look.


    The Holy Land is a good place.


    It was Lan Yin Eternal''s turn to unexpectedly drop, "No, the place you want to go to the Holy Land is different from other places."


    Lan Yin Yongheng also believed that Ye Xuan''s strength should be quite strong.


    That place is different from other places. If you go there, it is very likely to be dangerous.


    "I heard that they did have a lot of good things there. I heard that there are still some good things left, but no one has seen it. It''s like the sacred spar you mentioned before. In fact, they are there. There should be some on the side, but they have been unable to use this sacred spar, but I still don''t recommend that you go to that so-called holy place."


    Ye Xuan just asked.


    But now it''s different when I hear this sacred spar.


    After all, his current attack power is already very strong.


    The body is extremely powerful.


    If you can get the so-called sacred spar, you can burst out a sacred attack from within your body.


    The penetrability of the sacred attack is too strong, it is impossible to prevent it at all.


    Before seeing the three of them coming over, they had to use special methods to resist this sacred power.


    If you can find more sacred spar.


    At that time, he will be able to play this divine power.


    It''s certainly worth a try.


    "I just asked casually, after all, there is no goal for this trip."


    Lan Yin Yongheng finally felt relieved.


    As long as Ye Xuan doesn''t go to the Holy Land, there will be no problem.


    As for other places, it really won''t be too difficult.


    Who doesn''t know that there is another leaf enshrined in the gods at dusk now.


    Now the top forces know it.


    Of course, as for the general forces, that is not qualified.


    Ye Xuan left directly after coming out from here.


    This departure made the three figures in the void.


    I noticed the three of them for the first time, and they were all taken aback.


    "No, that kid actually left, do you want to catch up?"


    "We have to catch up, otherwise we will miss the opportunity. Although the three of us are not opponents, we can call people."


    This time, as long as he comes out, don''t even think about going back.


    The three of them are not ordinary hatred.


    Now that he noticed that the other party had left, he just chased him out without saying a word.


    Ye Xuan''s speed was also extremely fast, and he believed that the three of them would be able to catch up with him.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, the three of them will never do it now.


    I will definitely look for people. There are so many people and power.

 Chapter 2754： Hell fooled

    As soon as Ye Xuanzhu came out, the three of them chased up.


    This was all in his expectation, not surprising at all.


    It would be great for these three guys to come over.


    Even these three guys must have found a helper.


    So Ye Xuan''s speed on the road was not very fast.


    Although it was much faster than usual.


    To those three people it is nothing at all.


    It''s easy to catch up.


    The more this happened, the calmer Ye Xuan became.


    Wait until the three of them are getting closer and closer.


    Ye Xuan''s speed immediately increased.


    It dashed forward directly like a meteor.


    I really don''t know.


    I was shocked at first glance.


    At least the three people seemed extremely excited.


    "Ye Xuan, aren''t you very good? If you have the ability to run, I thought you would hide in the dusk of the gods for the rest of your life."


    "If you hide inside, we might have nothing to do with you, but now you are completely out of play. Let''s just walk with us honestly. If you hand over that thing, maybe we can spare you. ."


    The three directly became encircled and came here.


    Fortunately, I did not leave.


    Otherwise, there would be no chance to catch this Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan''s speed is extremely fast now, and there is no stopping at all in the past.


    But they have arranged for a master to come.


    This Ye Xuan can definitely be blocked.


    At that time, who will take who will not know.


    The speed at which Ye Xuan flees madly is much faster than before.


    At least for the three of them, this time it seemed very shocking.


    The speed of this guy has increased.


    In other words, the strength must have been improved compared to the previous time.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t run away so fast.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if you run away, you can still get out of the palm of your hand.


    It must be impossible.


    The chasing Ye Xuan ran into a sinking ground.


    This is a mystery of expedition, very inconspicuous.


    But there is indeed a dead end here.


    The three of them were overjoyed in an instant.


    This Ye Xuan is really a rabbit.


    Somewhere does not run unexpectedly ran into it.


    It really gave them a long sigh of relief.


    The three of them also rushed in.


    Ready to use the big formation, first seal this place.


    Otherwise, it will cause a stir, and maybe it will be picked up by someone for a good price.


    Wow, wow.


    Lines of formations spread directly all over the place.


    It didn''t take long for it to be completely sealed here.


    After the seal is over.


    They were completely relieved.


    Now that Ziye Xuan wanted to leave, he couldn''t leave at all.


    Everything is under their control.


    What they have to do now is to wait for the helper to come.


    It seems that your formations are all set up, so let them set up this formation thoroughly.


    A figure turned back instead.


    This is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on them coldly.


    "You dare to run out."


    The expressions of the three of them changed in an instant.


    Although the three of them felt that Ye Xuan was not dangerous, they were still afraid of the stone monument of Ye Xuan.


    The power of that stone stele broke out, and the three of them couldn''t bear it.


    But at this moment, he was able to come out again.


    But after another thought, they felt that they didn''t have to be so afraid of Ye Xuan.


    People rely on this stone stele to have that great power.


    The real strength may not be so strong than imagined.


    They figured it out in such a short time.


    Hahaha burst into laughter.


    "Last time I was shocked by your methods, but this time I don''t think I''ll be shocked anymore. You just take us out of the way."


    The three of them stared at Ye Xuan face to face.


    There is really no aura on his body.


    Although they suffered a loss before, but now they think they can still fight against this Ye Xuan.


    It''s all because of this guy''s stone monument that left a deep impression on them.


    So when they saw Ye Xuan, they subconsciously felt scared.


    It was only now that I realized that this Ye Xuan was not as terrifying as he had imagined.


    I scare myself.


    "Now if you hand over the stone tablet, then we will naturally have a good word with you. If you don''t hand it over, the three of us will do it."


    The three of them are still very confident.


    As long as you don''t let the other party use the stele, it doesn''t matter.


    When the voice fell, the three of them started to do it in an instant.


    It deliberately attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    Let him know that if the three of them do something, you will definitely be out of luck.


    And they just wanted to suppress Ye Xuan to make him too late to use this stone tablet.


    In that case they would have an endless advantage.


    Just when they started.


    Ye Xuan also laughed and started.


    The three of you are so smart.


    Do you really think I''m so bully?


    The powerful explosive power of the Eternal Immortal Body came out directly.


    A group of fist shadows directly hit the body.


    At this moment, it was like an attack by thousands of troops.


    Swept them out.


    Just that, let them realize what despair is and what is serious injury.


    One by one fell to the ground.


    Even the treasure armor on his body cannot protect them.


    It''s even more terrifying than before.


    It was released directly after a stone tablet.


    It turned into a big mountain and hit them directly.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    "With your strengths, I don¡¯t even think about why I don¡¯t stay in the Twilight of the Gods and run out. Isn¡¯t it just a few fools? You really have to come over, I don¡¯t know how many helpers you can call this time. ."


    The three of them simply don''t have the ability to struggle.


    Never know the horror of this thing.


    After experiencing it, they knew that this was what really made them feel the pressure.


    It''s really horrible.


    They don''t want to do it again in their entire life.


    This Ye Xuan is too cunning, so cunning is outrageous!


    I really want to give myself a slap.


    I didn''t expect to have suffered such a big loss.


    This guy is all to blame.


    "Ye Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be able to use such a method. We really underestimated you."


    At this time, the three of them really have no ability to struggle.


    This guy is more terrifying than imagined.


    It''s really terrifying beyond imagination.

 Chapter 2755： Fairy

    The strength of these three people is indeed quite powerful.


    But at this time Ye Xuan had mastered the eternal immortal body.


    This is not an ordinary ancestor.


    It is more powerful than the others.


    He shot them naturally and squeezed them.


    The three of them were also extremely helpless.


    I knew this guy was so strong.


    In the beginning, it would never be so casual.


    I''m all right now, and I just suffered a big loss.


    This loss is not generally large.


    Now it is directly the fish on the chopping board.


    Life and death are in the control of the other party.


    The other party will clean them up as they want.


    This is the most sad thing.


    If they can, they really don''t want such a thing to happen.


    "How do you think I should clean up? You guys have been waiting for me for so long outside. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. In fact, everything is under my control. I just don¡¯t bother to take care of you. If you leave, I won''t look for you anymore, but you are here."


    Ye Xuan looked back at these three people.


    The three people really didn''t have any ability to contend in front of this stone monument.


    Originally Ye Xuan''s strength was already strong, plus this stone tablet.


    Directly let them realize what it means to be truly helpless.


    It was only then that they suddenly realized that Ye Xuan, this fellow, knew their location from the beginning.


    And there was no answer, just deliberately waiting for them to hook.


    They really want to give themselves a slap now.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really amazing, but our holy land is also amazing. It''s definitely not as simple as you imagined. If you let us all go today, then we will get rid of this matter cleanly. , How about you and me never seeing each other?"


    The three of them are one of the three strongest in the Holy Land.


    The strength is very strong.


    I haven''t done anything for so many years, but in front of Ye Xuan, he had a super big somersault.


    They don''t have any thoughts to do it anymore.


    This guy is really unfathomable.


    Not everyone can withstand such strength.


    The only thing to do right now is also quite simple.


    There is a certain limit separated from Ye Xuan.


    Just don''t mess with it anymore.


    That will naturally make their holy places extremely safe.


    If Ye Xuan really went to their place.


    There is no master in that holy land that can stop this person.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, "The three of you think it''s pretty beautiful, you just came to get me before and asked me if I didn''t, is it just because of my own strength? Now my strength is stronger than you. Naturally everything is what I said counts, you say is it right?"


    The three of them were bitter again.


    They were really right.


    At the beginning, they really felt that they were very powerful.


    It''s the same thing to catch Ye Xuan.


    But now they know that they are really too different.


    Life and death are controlled by the other party.


    If this were to go to the Holy Land again, their Holy Land would be completely wiped out.


    "Ye Xuan, what on earth do you want to do? As long as you tell us how we satisfy you, this is also our holy land''s greatest ability."


    Since it can''t be said, then they can only change the way.


    Ye Xuanneng laughed again.


    "You know how to say it, your holy land is indeed rich and rich, but I really want to ask you one thing, can the holy land now stop me from taking action?"


    The three of them were silent a lot.


    Today''s Holy Land has lost their three super powers.


    Even if there is a big formation that can withstand it, it can''t hold on to time at all.


    Especially what Ye Xuan said now.


    Everyone understands this matter, and that is to go to this place.


    "The Holy Land really has no obstacles to me. I go as I want, and take them if I want to take them. At most, it will take a little time. Unless you people in the Holy Land never come out, otherwise, I think it shouldn''t be difficult to win them."


    Ye Xuan was going to tease these three powerhouses.


    Aren¡¯t you great? Then see who is better.


    Who is afraid of whom.


    They are still very panicked about this matter.


    "Ye Xuan, you won. The Holy Land is indeed not your opponent, but our Holy Land is not as simple as you imagined. Our Holy Land also has a super strong seater. He is stronger than any of us. I have come into contact with the fairy in the legend!"


    These words surprised Ye Xuan a bit.


    There are even stronger powerhouses.


    It is actually a fairyland, which is the so-called fairy.


    Even to the extent that half of the foot is straddled.


    Now his body has directly reached the body of an immortal.


    Although he didn''t know which realm he reached, Ye Xuan felt that he should be much stronger than the average fairy body.


    After all, this eternal immortal body should also be considered the strongest method.


    It is the same incomparably powerful above.


    Although I am just getting started.


    That''s right, Ye Xuan is really just getting started.


    But getting started has made him incredibly powerful.


    Then it''s not the kind that everyone can resist.


    It''s just a fairyland, and it can even be said that this is not a complete fairy.


    Do whatever you want to do.


    It''s not just a sentence.


    "Then I don''t know if you immortal, that is, a super powerful person, have reached the realm of immortality, if you haven''t reached the realm of immortal, then I can only say that I am embarrassed."


    Ye Xuan reached out and grabbed one of them directly.


    "You see it is that simple."


    There was a boom.


    This strong man was killed by Ye Xuan.


    Really swift and fierce like thunder.


    The scalp of the other two people looked numb.


    I never thought that Ye Xuan would really do it.


    Just destroy one.


    It took such a long time to wipe out the treasures on his body or something.


    Unable to withstand Ye Xuan''s grip.


    How strong this strength is, they are not sure about it anymore.


    "The super strong on our side is not a complete fairy, but only half of the foot has reached that level. It is really not an opponent in front of your Excellency. The two of us are willing to lead the way."


    At this time they have become extremely fast.


    No one understands better than them.


    If you don''t lead the way at this time, it will be completely wiped out.


    Their strength is in front of this Ye Xuan, and they can be killed casually.


    They have chosen the most correct way.


    That is to follow the other party.


    "That''s the right thing. When I said this at the beginning, then I won''t kill you. Now that you two are both so smart, then I will force you to die."


    Ye Xuan laughed and directly used a means to control them.

 Chapter 2756： Half-step fairy

    Ye Xuan now has a lot of things to control them.


    After all, the strength of the two of them is not that bad.


    In front of him has become extremely fragile now.


    Ye Xuan now felt that he had cultivated this eternal immortal body.


    Has reached the body of a fairy.


    In other words, he is a real fairy.


    It''s just that he hasn''t mastered some mana.


    If you go up again, the power will be turned into mana.


    Mana naturally appeared supernatural powers, and the methods became stronger.


    After all, mana is a more advanced thing.


    But there is absolutely nothing on this level.


    So Ye Xuan deserved to be the strongest.


    So now I heard that there is such a fairy.


    No, it should be a half-step fairy.


    Naturally, I have to take a look.


    After mastering the two of them, Ye Xuan took them directly to this position.


    This holy place is located in a very inconspicuous place.


    Although everyone knows which area this holy land is in.


    But no one really knows where the specific entrance is.


    That is to say, some top forces only know about it.


    But after the two of them were brought in, Ye Xuanshun came to the Holy Land smoothly.


    The entrance to this holy land is actually a point of time and space.


    This time and space point is hidden deep in the void.


    Even if you pass by, you may not know it.


    What''s more, this place is in a desperate situation.


    The danger here is very serious.


    There is a talk about Longtan Tiger Cave.


    So such a point in time and space really makes many people feel incredible.


    At least Ye Xuan was one of them.


    As soon as he entered this holy place, Ye Xuan felt that this holy place was indeed very powerful.


    Although there are not many people, every one of them is extremely strong.


    In this, Ye Xuan felt a figure even more.


    This figure is looming and almost non-existent.


    Very slim.


    But at this moment Ye Xuan could be sure that this was the so-called fairy.


    It''s just a half-step fairy.


    Although there is already a trace of immortality on his body.


    But this trace of immortality is very weak.


    And the other party seemed to perceive the existence of your Ye Xuan at this moment.


    "It seems that none of the three of them are your opponents, can you come over for a while."


    A voice just appeared in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    It can even be said to appear in the soul.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all for such a scene.


    He went straight through the void, and went straight to a courtyard.


    This yard is very ordinary.


    It is really inconspicuous compared to other buildings.


    It was like a place where an unknown disciple stayed.


    But here is an old man sitting.


    This old man looks like 70 or 80 years old.


    The gray-haired man seemed to be about to die soon.


    But this person is a super strong in the Holy Land.


    A strong half immortal.


    But at this time, the half immortal looked at Ye Xuan who came out quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime in this world, I actually saw the body of an immortal. You should be the Ye Xuan they have been trying to deal with. It seems that they have all taken a blind eye, but the Holy Land is destined to have such a catastrophe, and it''s nothing. What a surprise!"


    This old man''s words really surprised Ye Xuanzhi.


    This is the first time I have encountered such an honest half-step fairy.


    Generally, the estimate of reaching half a step immortal has already started.


    I would never sit so quietly.


    But this one''s words are different, and he just sits quietly like this.


    So this also made Ye Xuan feel a little interested.


    This old man should be interesting.


    "You are quite interesting. Unlike other people, most people have noticed that I have come in, and they probably have already started with me. On the contrary, you didn''t do it. Do you think your half-step immortal can''t last long?"


    Ye Xuan also sat down in front of him.


    Very casual.


    "I knew they had lost since you came in. They lost completely, so I naturally didn''t have the intention to do anything. You are a real fairy and you are so young. It is really worse for me to compare with you. It¡¯s a lot, so there¡¯s no need to do it. If you do it, I¡¯m afraid that the entire Holy Land will cease to exist. I still know which one is bigger and which one is smaller."


    Ye Xuan himself encountered such a scene for the first time.


    I can only say that this old man is quite visionary.


    If the bodies of two immortals fight, the scene is indeed not small.


    Although this is a space, this space cannot be said to be too stable.


    If you really start your hands, basically it can''t exist for too long.


    "Then do you know what I am going to do here? If you make it clear, then I won''t do anything. After all, I don''t like to fight and kill. I actually like peace."


    Ye Xuan said straightforwardly.


    People are so interesting, so they must be satisfied.


    It''s a pity to fight in this place.


    He also plans to get something here.


    "When you reach a realm like yours, there are actually not many things you can admire. If I''m not mistaken, your body is extremely powerful, and you can even understand some special magical powers from this stone tablet. , I can only say that you are really a very enchanting evildoer. There is almost no second person in this world who is more powerful than you, so you are basically here for some special things, if I am not wrong If so, you should be here for this sacred spar fragment."


    Oh, he''s pretty accurate.


    Ye Xuan knew that this super strong old man was indeed quite different.


    You can even see this.


    "Yes, yes, it can be guessed, I am here indeed for the fragments of this sacred spar."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t like other things.


    "If you have something better than this, even if you can take it out, then I will leave if I take the thing. When the time comes, you guys, I¡¯m okay, everyone¡¯s okay, don¡¯t you think? My favorite is Obedient like you."


    The old man reached out and took out something.


    This is a jade box.


    Put it on the table, cut off all the breath.


    "This is the sacred spar fragment you want. We don''t have many here, but it didn''t let you go for nothing."


    Ye Xuan could feel it without opening it.


    There is indeed a trace of sacred power.


    This divine power is very pure.


    In other words, it came out of the debris.


    "In addition to this, I have to tell you another thing. I think you should be interested in this matter, that is, our Holy Land may also become a landing place."

 Chapter 2757： Really guarded

    This news was quite unexpected to Ye Xuan.


    This place will actually become a landing place.


    "You know how to say it, so I''m not afraid that I will stay here. When the time comes, one will wait for the rabbit, and one will kill the other."


    Ye Xuan joked.


    The old man suddenly laughed, "Actually, you don¡¯t do it at all. You know it when you come in. People like you don¡¯t bother to do this kind of thing. I even have to tell you something that makes you feel stressed. The matter, I know why I haven''t become a fairy."


    This Ye Xuan was really a little accidental.


    "In that case, there are other reasons why you don''t become the body of an immortal, that is to say, it will involve me."


    Ye Xuan still thinks quite clearly.


    This guy suddenly said something like this, it was completely different.


    "You guessed it quite right. I really didn''t cultivate to the immortal body, because there is another existence here that is more powerful than our holy land. They are called guardians. Why are they called guardians? It''s because they will target People who have cultivated to the body of a fairy launch an attack. They will never allow any fairy to become the strongest in this world. Do you know what the old man means?"


    How kind of gloating.


    If it hadn''t been for the old man to say it, Ye Xuan really couldn''t believe it.


    There is such a thing.


    "Now you still have time to deal with these guardians quickly. These guardians are extremely powerful and fascinating. Once they are targeted, there is basically no hiding place in this universe. It is also the reason why there have been no immortals in this world. The appearance of immortals will disturb the stability of this world, and you are quite an alternative existence. Your body has reached the body of immortals, and naturally you have reached them. The hunting range is over."


    This news is really not good news.


    He could see clearly when he sat down just now.


    Although this old man was half-stepped as a fairy, he didn''t have much lifelessness on his body.


    In other words, his life span is still long, and he hasn''t made that last step.


    This is what makes Ye Xuan most surprised.


    Finally know what''s going on.


    There is actually such a saying.


    The legendary guardian.


    "It seems I should thank you well!"


    Ye Xuan also put away this thing.


    He turned around and left here.


    There is nothing left here for him.


    He had already checked it more or less just now.


    Apart from this sacred spar fragment, there is nothing good.


    Good things can stand aside.


    Even the old man is the same, this time is more unexpected than anyone.


    Actually left like this.


    On the contrary, the two remaining people were completely controlled at this time.


    After taking control, they became extraordinarily honest.


    No one is more aware of one thing than them.


    This young man is really different from what they imagined.


    This difference is unmatched by ordinary people.


    "It seems that we people think too much about everything."


    "I thought he would fight hard after he came to the Holy Land, only to find that people didn''t have this idea and thought at all."


    Means were also taken on both of them.


    But in a blink of an eye, they discovered that the methods on their bodies had been removed cleanly.


    It shocked them incomparably.


    "From now on, don''t embarrass Ye Xuan anymore. His strength is far more terrifying than you think. If he is here, he is the strongest in this universe."


    The words of the old man once again made the two of them feel extremely surprised.


    Is he really the strongest on this side?


    This was said from the mouth of their super powerhouse.


    It looks quite different.


    "This is no small matter. Doesn''t it mean that he will soon be in trouble with the Guardian."


    "It is indeed like this. He is about to be targeted by the guardians, but those guardians want to trouble him, and it is quite difficult. He is even more different than he thought. , The strength is also exceptionally strong, anyway, I personally can''t see through it at all!"


    Ye Xuan of this meeting had already come outside.


    Until now, he himself was still a little confused.


    After hearing such a news, there is still such a existence in the universe.


    It was indeed quite different from what he thought.


    "It seems that this universe is indeed far more terrifying than I thought, and there is such a existence!"


    I am even more thankful that I am here this time.


    Otherwise, I don''t know at all.


    Not to mention that if you are attacked then I don''t know what it will be like.


    "Although I don''t know when this guardian will come, it is estimated that he will be watching me soon. There is nothing wrong with what the old man said. Then I have to find a place to say it."


    Ye Xuan just changed a place.


    This place is very inconspicuous.


    Such a place is quite dangerous.


    His body is extremely powerful, so it doesn''t matter naturally.


    You can come in easily all the way.


    But it''s not so easy for others.


    So Ye Xuan was here, and he started practicing directly.


    See when the guardians will come.


    If these guardians come over, then they will be able to understand them well.


    How strong is this guardian?


    After all, how strong is his current strength.


    He doesn''t even know it, as long as those guys dare to come over, it will definitely make them feel despair.


    Just like that day by day.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan had been here for three months.


    He didn''t do anything in these three months.


    But he could feel some movement in this universe.


    With a splash, a figure appeared in a void.


    Ye Xuan knew this piece of void well.


    This place is quite quiet, but when this figure comes out, it can be clearly felt.


    You don''t need to guess what kind of level the opponent is.


    This should be the guardian.


    There was no aura in the guardian, but Ye Xuan could see it.


    The more this is, the more terrifying it can be said.


    "Is it finally here? Let me take a good look at how strong these guys are!"


    Ye Xuan kept paying attention there.


    See how strong these guys are.


    After this person came to this area, he walked slowly.


    It''s like visiting home.


    As far as the direction of movement is concerned, he has indeed been coming towards Ye Xuan.


    It can be said that this appearance directly locked Ye Xuan''s position.


    Let him prove what the old man said.


    This guardian is indeed quite fierce.

 Chapter 2758： Guarding the Alliance

    Ye Xuan knew one thing better than anyone at this time.


    That is, there are really strong people coming.


    This is the so-called guardian.


    This guardian seems to be much stronger than imagined.


    Silently.


    In this way, I walked in my direction step by step.


    It is very obvious, that is to catch yourself in the middle of the question.


    It doesn''t matter if it is other times.


    But at this time, Ye Xuan still cares about how strong this guy is.


    After all, this guy can make that guy feel the pressure of a half immortal.


    What''s more, this guy should be more than one person.


    So Ye Xuan just observed it quietly.


    His sky pupils are still very powerful.


    At least the other party didn''t seem to notice anything.


    If you change the time and place, Ye Xuan guesses that he will have to compete with this guy.


    For now, forget it.


    It doesn''t make much sense to compete with this guy.


    This guy soon came to where Ye Xuan was.


    Actually hummed a little song.


    "No need to hide, I know you must be around here. In the eyes of my guardian, you can''t escape at all. I didn''t expect that there was another person who grew up to such a realm under our noses. It''s really embarrassing. ."


    The sound is very soft.


    Just like this, he was getting closer and closer to Ye Xuan.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll do it later. Don''t think that such a place can be stopped. I really have no place in this world that can stop us people. No! Absolutely not, of course. You can struggle with us to see how strong your struggle is and whether we are the guardian."


    I saw an invisible light spreading out like this.


    Wherever he went, the void collapsed instantly.


    It''s been a long time unable to restore the past.


    This method is really fierce.


    And it seemed to be coming in the direction where Ye Xuan was.


    This can prove that the guarding strength is indeed extremely powerful.


    This kind of strength can''t be resisted by anyone.


    Ye Xuan''s surroundings quickly collapsed.


    The opponent''s power fell directly in front of him.


    From the beginning, Ye Xuan knew that this guy had come.


    It really is the end of the world, there is no hiding place.


    Don''t know how to be found.


    Is it the reason that one''s body has reached the body of an immortal?


    One by one doubts appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Anyway, I''d better see this guy first, so Ye Xuan walked out.


    "Now I can finally give it up. I thought you were still reluctant to come out before. There is nothing to hide in front of me."


    The guardian at this time finally saw the person in front of him clearly.


    It is indeed very young.


    But it was such a young man who actually achieved the body of an immortal.


    Although the opponent''s body is not exposed now.


    But the guardian could tell at a glance.


    This is the body of a real fairy.


    "You are really amazing, much better than everyone else. Can I know what your name is? At least let you know. Our guardian is not something that everyone can hide. You can hold on to this point and it¡¯s amazing."


    Yun Baizi looked at the man in front of him like this.


    This person is very young without any impression.


    It''s not the ones to focus on.


    It made him feel exceptionally surprised.


    If it hadn''t been for some of his powerful treasures to be able to detect the existence of immortals, he wouldn''t have expected that immortals would appear so quickly.


    It really caught him by surprise.


    If such a person is secretly playing tricks, who knows what it will look like.


    He came in person.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to hide in a dangerous place, as if waiting for him to come over.


    It''s just that when I got here, I didn''t see any danger.


    This makes him even more incredible.


    What does this guy want to do?


    "I, my name is Ye Xuan, it''s quite an ordinary name. I don''t know what you are talking about. I''m just very curious. There is actually an organization called the Guardian. Even the Holy Land is afraid of you. I''m very curious. , Can you tell me something?"


    Ye Xuan just looked at the guardian in front of him.


    Don''t worry about it.


    He had already observed it when he was away from the outside world just now.


    Although this guy didn''t use any strength, the means he showed were incredibly powerful, and it seemed that he had mastered a higher level of strength.


    If you don''t figure out your own affairs.


    Ye Xuan always had a doubt in his heart.


    This doubt will grow bigger and bigger.


    Now is the best chance to figure it out.


    "It turns out that you are Ye Xuan from the famous legend. No wonder your strength has increased so quickly. It seems that you should have a lot of opportunities. Since you are so honest, then I don''t mind telling you. Our Guardian Alliance."


    Guardian League!


    Now Ziye Xuan was even more surprised.


    He hadn''t heard of this at all, he could only say that this Guardian League was very special.


    "Our guardian alliance has existed for a long, long time. It is used to monitor the top powerhouses in this universe. They are not allowed to upgrade, understand? Once a powerhouse with a fairy body is born, it will affect us. Benefit, you are now one of the changes."


    What Yun Baizi said was not very fast.


    But Ye Xuan could hear it all at once.


    This Guardian Alliance is used to target them.


    It can only be said that the people of these Guardian Alliance should be the old strong people in the past.


    And the strength is extremely powerful.


    Even mastered some special methods.


    Because in the body of Yun Baizi in front of him, Ye Xuan could even perceive the body of the other party, and it should be the body of the so-called famous fairy.


    "Then it seems that your Guardian Alliance has existed for a long time, and no one is allowed to be born. Don''t you worry about when a top-notch powerhouse will bring your Guardian Alliance a pot?"


    Ye Xuan just looked at this Yun Baizi.


    Yun Baizi laughed loudly, "Then you think it''s a bit bad. The Guardian Alliance is not as fragile as you think, because there is a powerful organization behind us, that is, the fairy world. Let me tell you more, this Don¡¯t look at Fang Universe, it¡¯s quite peaceful, in fact this Fang Universe is a prison."

 Chapter 2759： Be honest

    It''s like this.


    Ye Xuan heard it for the first time.


    I can only say that this guy is really serious.


    In other words, this universe is not as simple as imagined.


    In the past, Ye Xuan had heard of it more or less.


    I just didn''t expect to be met by myself again this time.


    I really don¡¯t know if I say good luck or bad luck?


    "Of course, there is another name here called the Land of Atonement, but everyone here is a lifelong confession, so it is absolutely not allowed to have any strong person in the fairyland, and you are now violating this constraint. Yes, are you taking the initiative to walk with me now? Or am I taking action to bring you back?"


    Yun Baizi didn''t want to kill the young man in front of him at this time.


    This young man is quite mysterious.


    Such an unfamiliar face, so powerful, is the most incredible thing, and it must be clear from the investigation of the future.


    Otherwise, if there is a strong one now, then you will be able to make another strong one.


    This is definitely not what they want to see.


    This is also the reason why Yun Baizi didn''t make a move when he came here.


    People like this, even if they reach the body of an immortal, what can they do, let alone their opponents.


    Yun Baizi didn''t mind, and said more things to let this guy know.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew what this guy meant by saying this.


    However, a lot of information has been revealed from the few sentences just now.


    This universe has become particularly interesting.


    I even heard the fairy world.


    Where it really exists.


    If you can sign in the fairy world, you should be able to get more things, or even secretly sign in the fairy world, maybe you can get more things.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, "Then I''ll go with you. After all, you have found it, and I may not be your opponent. It''s better to be honest, I''m still quite prescient."


    Even Yun Baizi smiled in surprise at this moment.


    "There are very few people who can see you like this. It seems that you are hiding here these days, probably thinking of countless ideas."


    Ye Xuan followed the words and said, "I was really nervous when I heard this statement, so during these three months I planned to constantly break through myself, but I realized that I couldn''t break through at all. Yes, just now I can feel that you have mastered a special and extremely powerful force. I am no opponent at all when compared with you, so I might as well be honest. Honestly, maybe there is still a way to survive. "


    Ye Xuan''s words didn''t make Yun Baizi any doubt.


    Although he hadn''t moved his hands, Yun Baizi also knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was just that way, but his body had reached an immortal body.


    This is the reason why he cares so much, other things can be put aside, but if a fairy body appears here, it will not work, this person must be taken away.


    "It¡¯s best to know how to choose. You can follow me now. I¡¯ll take you away. Don¡¯t think about any tricks, because it¡¯s really easy for this universe to find you as a person. No one can hide it."


    Yun Baizi was very confident.


    Just do it toward the front.


    Ye Xuan just followed behind like this.


    It keeps traveling in the universe in tandem.


    Yun Baizi was surprised, this guy is indeed honest.


    Just go forward like this.


    Only Ye Xuan followed slowly.


    I don''t know how many cosmic worlds I have passed through.


    Came to a very inconspicuous place.


    This humble place is actually a small world of mortals.


    Such a small world of mortals is quite ordinary.


    Even the force here is very weak.


    Ye Xuan was really surprised after seeing it.


    Yun Baizi said next to him, "The Guardian Alliance does not need a strong place, so our place is very special, and no one can enter even such a place."


    Ye Xuan could even feel that this place was different.


    It can be said that this place is quite ordinary.


    The two fell here one after another.


    Finally came to a small mansion.


    This mansion is even simpler.


    No one even.


    Ye Xuan himself didn''t feel any powerhouse coming over either.


    After getting this mansion, the space changed in a blink of an eye.


    Then came to an unmanned star.


    This unmanned star seems to have been built into a cave world.


    Densely dense, countless means of sealing.


    There is also a palace here.


    There are some people inside.


    Seeing Yun Baizi who came back, he smiled and said hello.


    "I didn''t expect such a person to come out under our noses."


    "This kid is kind of interesting."


    The few people who came out were also quite curious.


    After all, it was the first time they encountered such a situation.


    There are still people who have cultivated to such a realm under their noses.


    Fortunately, this guy seemed to be quite honest, so he came back.


    Yun Baizi smiled faintly, "This guy is quite honest, and he''s back honestly."


    Ye Xuan also noticed these people.


    These people are indeed quite ordinary.


    His own strength is indeed incredible.


    I can even perceive that their bodies are actually so-called fairy bodies.


    And this fairy body is indeed very powerful.


    No wonder the old man before was so honest.


    I would rather not take the last step, as long as you don''t take the last step, it is still extremely powerful, but if you take this last step, it will be completely different.


    Will be directly attacked by the guardian.


    No wonder they will be honest.


    "I''ll take this guy in first."


    Walk into this palace.


    Ye Xuan felt a force of power covering his body in an instant.


    He directly sealed his body.


    At this time, his body actually felt like a mortal.


    Ye Xuan knew it was different here.


    At the same time, Yun Baizi''s voice came from his ears.


    "After you come here, you will be honest, otherwise you will suffer. This is the power of the immortal world, which can beat all bodies into mortal bodies, which means that after the so-called seal, you don¡¯t need it. Struggling again."


    Yun Baizi seemed to be talking about very common things.


    Ye Xuan didn''t change too much, so he just followed behind.


    The seal strength is the same anyway.


    "I didn''t want to struggle in the past anyway."


    In this way, Ye Xuan followed until he came to the innermost palace.


    The palace is equally quiet.


    Only a phantom was condensed in an instant.


    High above, with endless pressure.


    "My lord, I have brought the person back, and this person is quite obedient!"

 Chapter 2760： Eighteen layers of hell

    As soon as this phantom appeared, it instantly gave people a sense of superiority.


    It seems to be a peerless strong man from afar.


    Even Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked.


    I finally knew that this so-called guardian really had a big backing behind it.


    This person is definitely a part of this great backer.


    The figure condensed just like this was extremely shocking.


    Following that figure, it fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    At this moment everything seemed to be clearly seen by him.


    "Just throw him into the eighteenth hell. It just so happens that such a person is needed to clean it up."


    The voice was not very heavy, but Ye Xuan was judged in an instant.


    Following this figure, it disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    Yun Baizi also lowered his head.


    At this time, he turned around and brought Ye Xuan out.


    "It seems that your kid was quite lucky. He didn''t completely destroy you, but threw you into the eighteenth hell. Then you have to be lucky. If you can survive in the eighteenth hell, then You still want to thank me today."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about this.


    But he could also hear that these eighteen layers of **** were definitely not a good place.


    It can even be said that this place is definitely a very dangerous place.


    Otherwise, I would never say such a thing.


    "My luck is pretty good. Since I''m going to the eighteenth hell, can you tell me what the eighteenth **** is like?"


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Xuan could hear it.


    Eighteen layers of **** is definitely not a good place.


    It can even be said to be the most dangerous place here.


    Yun Baizi and Ye Xuan have already walked out.


    "This eighteenth floor **** is naturally not a simple place. This is the real place of imprisonment. From the first to the eighteenth floor, the eighteenth floor is the most relaxing place, and the first floor It is the most dangerous, and you will understand when you get here."


    Yun Baizi didn''t say much.


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask any more.


    Anyway, he knew the current situation better than anyone else.


    This place is definitely the most special place in this universe.


    Even the holy land cannot be compared with this one.


    It didn''t take long.


    Ye Xuan was plunged into a whirlpool.


    The vortex was very inconspicuous, but he swallowed Ye Xuan in a blink of an eye.


    You can even see Yun Baizi''s face.


    It seemed to be talking about the same thing, but Ye Xuan didn''t hear clearly.


    Shattered.


    Followed him to a **** place.


    Could this place be the legendary eighteen layers of hell, it is really dangerous.


    Even the last layer.


    It also made Ye Xuan feel the difference here.


    There is a breath of danger everywhere.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of figures rushed up in an instant.


    Ye Xuan can feel this flutter.


    His strength has not been restored.


    Still the so-called mortal body.


    The strength of this body is indeed locked.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel it.


    This place is a very special place, it is beyond the ordinary place, above the ordinary place.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be called the eighteenth hell.


    Those who rushed up were actually prey one by one, as if they were monsters.


    But it seemed more fierce than the monster beast.


    Just treat Ye Xuan as a food.


    No wonder throw yourself here.


    An absolute space is formed here, and even any strength can''t even leave here.


    A soul came out behind Ye Xuan.


    The primordial spirit immediately unfolded a terrifying method.


    These monsters were killed.


    The strength of these monsters is not very strong, it is just average, but it is definitely a disaster for people who have no strength.


    But Ye Xuan had cultivated three thousand Yuanshen.


    After cultivating three thousand Yuanshen, Ye Xuan cultivated all kinds of Yuanshen.


    And just now, although the figure swept away from him, Ye Xuan had completely collected the three thousand yuanshen from the beginning.


    This is the top method of the Three Thousand Yuanshen.


    You can hide in the mysterious space in an instant.


    Means like this were only in place by Ye Xuan not long ago.


    If it is in normal times, it simply can''t be displayed.


    Ye Xuan''s soul was all retained.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan would follow him?


    Even if he fights, he can be worthy of this guardian.


    But there are many masters in this Guardian Alliance.


    I saw several of them after I came here.


    It would be quite troublesome if they found it together.


    Ye Xuan knew better than anyone now.


    It''s quite useful to come here by myself at this time.


    At least some of his strength can still be hidden.


    It is estimated that they are very confident about entering these eighteen layers of hell.


    I don''t even think I can come out of this place.


    This is why they put themselves here.


    Ye Xuan still believed in his ability to judge.


    Then everything is as expected now, there is no problem.


    "Fortunately, I still have another chance to sign in. Let me sign in to see what good things can be signed in this 18th hell. A place like this is not so easy to come to."


    No monsters came out around, so Ye Xuan was relieved.


    Just started signing.


    "Ding, you successfully signed in at the 18th floor of **** and got an open skypan ancient body!"


    Ye Xuan had already got the so-called eternal immortal body after all.


    But now, in a blink of an eye, he has actually gained a stronger body.


    It''s actually an open sky pan ancient body.


    Hearing this name, I feel high-end and high-end.


    "This time I really want to thank this Guardian Alliance, I have sent myself a lot of good things, and the first sign-in was to open Tianpan Gutai."


    Of course Ye Xuan had heard of Pangu Great God.


    That is a world-breaking existence.


    But now I actually got such a good thing, no wonder this eighteen-layer **** looks different, it is definitely a special place at the top.


    Thoughts move.


    I saw the information about the opening of the Tianpan ancient body.


    At this glance, Ye Xuan himself was astonished. He was indeed very powerful.


    Even the eternal immortal body is far from this comparison.


    Because this Pangu opened the celestial body.


    That contained some Pangu''s blood.


    It can be said that the body with endless potential is the strongest body.


    The Eternal Immortal Body is indeed quite domineering, but it is indeed far from this comparison.


    As soon as he thought of it, he cultivated the ancient body of the open sky pan.

 Chapter 2761： The monsters here are not simple

    The Kaitianpan Ancient Body is indeed stronger than imagined.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was extremely surprised.


    If it weren''t for this quietness, the eternal immortal body would have been swallowed completely, and Ye Xuan would never have imagined that this thing was so powerful.


    Take down this eternal immortal body directly.


    Know that in order to get this eternal immortal body.


    Ye Xuan spent a lot of time and energy, but now he swallowed the Open Sky Pan Ancient Body easily.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan''s entire body was infinitely strong.


    The limits of blessing on the body instantly turned into ashes.


    No longer exists.


    At this time, Yun Baizi above was slowly drinking tea.


    This time things are really too simple.


    The simplicity made him a little surprised, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy to deal with.


    In the past, any strong person who reached the body of an immortal was not so easy to deal with, and no one broke out all the means.


    At least it will take a long time.


    The words of Ye Xuan were really surprising.


    Does this guy have any abilities?


    You know after entering these eighteen layers of hell.


    Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you can''t make it out.


    You can only get in here, you can''t get out.


    At this moment, he felt that the force blessed on the opponent''s body had completely collapsed and no longer existed.


    In other words, the opponent was completely killed by the monsters in the eighteenth layer of hell.


    You must know that the monster beasts there may be simple monsters.


    Quite powerful.


    They started it, and they were very powerful.


    If you have the strength of an immortal body, then naturally there is no problem.


    But if the strength is sealed, and the body is sealed, it will be no different from a mortal body, let alone want to explode any means in it.


    In his opinion, this Ye Xuan should have been killed by the monster beast.


    After taking a sip of tea, he sighed.


    "It''s really a pity. If you didn''t break into the fairy body so early and stay stuck in this half-immortal, this universe still has the qualifications for you to exist. It''s a pity that you don''t understand it yourself. It''s a pity that you have this talent. "


    No one has ever really survived in that place.


    Yun Baizi knew better than anyone else.


    From beginning to end, he has successively caught more than a dozen such strong men in.


    No one can live.


    Of course the only way to live is to go to the last floor.


    It is the first layer of the Eighteen Hell.


    Only in this way can you survive completely.


    Ye Xuan was experiencing the newly acquired Open Sky Pan Ancient Body.


    This body is even stronger.


    Even Ye Xuan knew that if he wanted to continuously improve his body, he had to have more domineering bloodlines at the same time.


    The more these bloodlines, the better it is no longer the same as before.


    Fragment fusion is needed to improve.


    It''s easy to say, but in fact it''s not easy at all.


    Ye Xuan himself gave a wry smile.


    Although he had recovered his body now and had a lot of opportunities, the eighteen layers of **** were definitely not as simple as imagined.


    Maybe this is a special place.


    Only by moving forward can I have a chance to find an exit.


    Ye Xuan moved forward completely after consolidating.


    The space on this side is not large, but there are indeed countless monsters here, but the strength is average.


    After Ye Xuan released the pressure on his body, he would completely kill them.


    As long as he came near him, he was trembling with fear.


    Compared with the previous eternal immortal level attack power, it is even more domineering.


    With one punch and one punch, they can be killed directly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even need to think about it.


    It only takes a single thought to kill all these monster beasts.


    There is not much hesitation.


    Because these monsters simply couldn''t resist Ye Xuan''s move.


    Even Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these guys.


    But the strength of the Open Heaven Pan Ancient Body alone can make them realize what despair is.


    The eighteenth floor and the seventeenth floor.


    The sixteenth floor and the fifteenth floor.


    Ye Xuan can be said to have come all the way without stopping.


    The strength of these monsters is getting stronger and stronger.


    The coercion here is getting stronger and stronger.


    It can be said that the coercion here is no different from the seal.


    In this way, Ye Xuan stepped into the fifth floor.


    Ye Xuan felt different after reaching this level.


    The space seems to be enlarged more than ten times at once.


    Those monsters faintly showed an invincible and powerful aura.


    It''s completely different from before.


    It''s like a chaotic place.


    Ye Xuan knew what was going on in an instant.


    There should be some monsters here, the so-called big monsters.


    As for how strong the strength is, I am afraid it is not inferior to the immortal body.


    Ye Xuan felt like this.


    Not long after entering, Ye Xuan encountered a group of monsters.


    These monsters are actually holding weapons.


    And it was completely different from all the monsters before.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I imagined. The monsters here should be wise, otherwise it would never be so easy to find themselves."


    Wow, wow.


    These demon beasts stopped in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect someone to come in again for so many years. If the kid doesn''t want to die, come with us, otherwise we brothers will hack you to death as soon as they come up."


    These monsters speak really domineering.


    It seems that Ye Xuan is quite bullying.


    Of course, they can see it without directly doing it.


    Equivalent to fear of Ye Xuan''s strength.


    After all, this is the fifth floor.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I finally met someone who can talk. I didn''t expect that you monsters would even speak. Does it seem to be quite famous? Since you invite me over, then I will just follow. , But it has to be delicious, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to speak well.¡±


    Ye Xuan''s words immediately amused all of them.


    When have these monsters met such a bold guy?


    Don¡¯t you know that they are all monsters?


    "You are quite courageous, then come with us!"


    They turned and ran.


    And it runs faster.


    Ye Xuan could even feel that the strength of this layer was heavier. If he wanted to fly at this layer, it would be impossible to only run wild.


    Or it means to catch some monsters and use them as mounts.


    There are only two ways to go.


    Only the third layer is impossible.


    Even if Ye Xuan now has the Open Sky Pan Ancient Body, he can feel that this layer is very unusual.


    It''s too difficult to fly.


    What''s more, Ye Xuan didn''t want to be so high-profile either.


    Since they ran madly, then they ran madly too.


    What a simple thing.

 Chapter 2762： Get together

    After coming here.


    Ye Xuan could discover that this place is indeed quite different from what he imagined.


    This layer is really dangerous.


    There are some monsters everywhere.


    The strength of these monsters seems to be very powerful.


    One by one kept falling on Ye Xuan''s body.


    So Ye Xuan could hardly see these guys all this way.


    And these guys seem rather unfriendly.


    Fortunately, none of these guys attacked, as long as Ye Xuan didn''t mess around.


    They won''t mess around.


    After a long time, I saw a tribe ahead.


    That''s right.


    What Ye Xuan saw was a tribe.


    This tribe is not very big.


    The number of monsters is really quite a lot.


    Every monster looked very powerful.


    Although it has not reached the level of eternity.


    But all of them are at the level of God Lord.


    As for the remaining strength, they are not weak.


    If there is no certain strength in this place, it is really impossible to come over.


    It can be killed directly when it comes.


    In the end, Ye Xuan came to a place.


    The site is not big.


    And it''s still a stone house.


    In this stone room, Ye Xuan finally saw a dozen big monsters.


    These big monster beasts are actually human heads and the bodies of monster beasts look very strange.


    In other words, their evolution is not complete.


    The more they can show their powerful strength.


    After all, some are transformed.


    The strength of these monsters is so powerful that they are not completely transformed.


    After Ye Xuan swept the circle, he found that their strength basically reached the so-called eternal level.


    In other words, the worst at this level are the eternal level big monsters.


    It''s not so easy to get involved with them.


    And their bodies are also exceptionally strong.


    Most people will die if they come in.


    "Someone has come again after so many years, and you seem to be quite courageous."


    One of the big demon stared at Ye Xuan like this.


    The eyes kept shining.


    It seems that Ye Xuan is a delicious food.


    As for many monsters, it seems the same.


    They haven''t seen anyone come in for a long time.


    They basically hunted other monsters to fill their stomachs.


    But as far as people are concerned, there are fewer.


    Although there are some people in these eighteen layers of hell.


    But wanting to eat them is not so easy.


    If you are not careful, you can easily knock your teeth.


    They don''t know much about it until they see the details.


    In front of Ye Xuan, it was naturally different.


    They think Ye Xuan is quite bullying.


    "Yes, the first time I came down here was to come and see what the eighteenth-layer **** looks like. Now it seems that the eighteen-layer **** is quite different. I didn''t expect that there are so many big monsters. I think You all look a little different. It seems that you are quite thoughtful. Are you ready to eat me? If you are here to eat me, then you can come and do it."


    Ye Xuan looked around, then said with a smile.


    This surprised everyone around them.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks.


    Actually said such a thing in front of this.


    Such a situation is really quite rare.


    One of the big demon stood up.


    This is clearly a monster of a horse.


    With a horse face, he just stared at Ye Xuan.


    "For what you said, I think I am doing it now. Everyone shouldn''t think that there is no opinion. Just let me see how strong this guy is."


    Quack.


    This monster came directly.


    This monster beast attacked differently from other monsters.


    It is definitely a means of close combat.


    It''s just that before it got closer, the void began to collapse with a splash.


    Following the large swaths of toxins, it came over directly.


    This big demon can actually use toxins.


    And this poison is quite different.


    The others laughed loudly.


    "This kid doesn''t know how good the old horse is."


    "Old Ma can''t do anything else, but poisoning is the number one in the world. This kid probably will have to suffer a lot later."


    These people do not know the details of Lao Ma.


    The most powerful thing about Lao Ma is the means of poisoning.


    No one can stop it.


    It is estimated that this kid will have to suffer a big loss later.


    Now that Ye Xuan had cultivated Pangu Open Celestial Body, it was naturally different.


    Although the other party''s methods are quite powerful.


    But these toxins collapsed as soon as they approached the surroundings.


    He couldn''t get close to Ye Xuan at all.


    This also surprised Lao Ma a little bit.


    After that, I saw the other hand raised up and took a photo.


    Lao Ma raised his hand to block, and the match between the two was decided in a blink of an eye.


    The old horse just hit and flew out.


    He slammed into a distant pillar.


    Although the power is not great, only Lao Ma knows that great power in his heart.


    It exploded directly in my heart.


    One after another, it almost broke him.


    I don''t know how much blood I vomited.


    The strength has dropped a lot.


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "This is your strength. It seems that you want to eat me. It''s not that easy. I don''t know who else wants to try it. I am happy with a hundred people."


    Ye Xuan''s words were not very loud.


    But for people like them, it''s really different.


    At the very least, Ma is no longer an opponent.


    This also made some other big monsters interested.


    "Laughing, Lao Ma looks like you slept a lot yesterday, but you can''t do it today. It''s better for me to come. Our two brothers can''t do anything else. The master of dealing with such a human race is still a master."


    They rushed down without any hesitation.


    The one on the left and the right is the gesture of opening and closing.


    And the claws will bring cold wind.


    This cold seal was so sharp that it broke the void in an instant.


    It was really a mess.


    However, these two people are the same, there is no difference from the old horse.


    Ye Xuan slapped him as soon as he came up.


    The two guys fell directly and heavily not far away.


    I can''t get up for a while.


    Even they can''t even see how to do it.


    He flew out directly.


    It can be clearly seen that this guy''s strength does not seem to be affected.


    No wonder you dare to come here.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that a great guy really came here, you guys are all ready together, let him see, we are great here."


    After the top golden tiger demon laughed loudly.


    With a bang of these big monsters around, they directly flew up.


    A dozen big monsters have all come down.


    Regardless of before and after, it seems to be ready to swarm.


    For the monster beast, this is quite normal.


    You have to do it fiercely.

 Chapter 2763： Still i am stronger

    These monsters really didn''t care much about the person in front of them.


    Just do it.


    You immediately embraced me and went crazy.


    This is Monster Beast''s favorite way of fighting.


    No matter how strong you are.


    Anyway, they just came straight up like this.


    Even the people above are just staring at it like this.


    I want to see how strong this young guy is.


    After all, it''s really rare to have the courage to have this ability.


    Because those who can come to this level basically have some special means.


    The guardians outside are indeed powerful.


    But sometimes they can''t get it.


    It can only be directly closed here in another way.


    After arriving at these eighteen layers of hell, basically they can''t get out.


    This is one of their most common methods.


    Ye Xuan could feel that the strength of these monsters was indeed quite powerful.


    And the force is very penetrating.


    It''s really an explosive sense of presence.


    It''s just that he has cultivated the ancient form of the Open Sky Pan, which is naturally different.


    Just carried it down.


    These methods of them all reached the body of this open sky pan ancient body, but they were directly bounced back in a blink of an eye, and a wave of power bounced directly on them.


    In a blink of an eye, they stepped back.


    They were horrified, how could they have seen such a scene.


    It''s really weird.


    Such a body, such a rebound, the damage seemed extremely powerful.


    "Big Brother, this guy has a problem with his body, he will actually rebound damage, and I don''t know what kind of divine body he has cultivated."


    "If you refine him, you might become a powerful cannon fodder."


    "I guess you should eat him, his blood should be quite powerful."


    They all started talking about these monster beasts one by one.


    After all, these monsters have realized the strength of this guy.


    Their attack methods were not weak just now.


    But just can''t hold this guy.


    Not to mention that this guy hasn''t done anything yet.


    Ye Xuan turned his head and smiled, "I am embarrassed to deal with me even with this strength. Let''s show your strongest strength. Otherwise, I think you will regret it soon. After all, I am not a casual person. It can be dealt with."


    Ye Xuan already knew the strength of his Open Tianpan Ancient Body.


    The sign-in here this time is really a bargain.


    This is even more different if you sign in on the first floor.


    It''s just that this layer seems a bit big.


    So Ye Xuan was about to take down one of the ethnic groups.


    In this way, you can know more news.


    "It seems that you really have some strength, then let me meet you well."


    The Tiger Demon who had been sitting on it finally stood up.


    This tiger demon is the boss here.


    The strength is quite strong.


    At least few people let him take the shot himself.


    Even if there are other hostile existences, it is not a race that can win him.


    Now a human kid dare to speak out here.


    Naturally, it didn''t take much of the same thing.


    Searched.


    He directly hit Ye Xuan with a punch.


    This speed has directly reached the limit of the existing speed.


    Directly it has been doubled.


    With this punch, Ye Xuan felt his eyes light up.


    He raised his hand and blocked it.


    This block is directly exploded by the power of the sky.


    This power is like a pin light.


    It''s really fierce.


    It was also the first time that Ye Xuan encountered this tiger demon. He really had some abilities.


    "That''s right. Just take out what kind of strength you have. If you don''t take it out, I think you can''t do it. After all, so many of you are not my opponents, and only you can do it."


    Ye Xuan smiled and immediately exploded the power of his fists and feet.


    A punch followed by a punch directly smashed it down.


    That Tiger Vigorously could bear it when it first started.


    But Ye Xuan''s fists were getting more and more.


    With every punch, his hands and feet began to numb.


    Following a bang, he was smashed and knocked out.


    Heavy, hit a distant pillar.


    With this collision, it took Hu Dali a long time to get up and stand firmly.


    The whole person is dangling.


    It blasted the cracks in the avenue.


    Even, it seems that if there is an extra punch, his body will completely collapse.


    The look is a bit strange.


    "I didn''t expect your body to be so strong. It seems that I have to show my true ability."


    Hu Dali did show off his anger.


    With a crash, it turned into a gorgeous tiger.


    It''s more than ten meters long, it''s really fierce.


    Ye Xuan felt different with just one sound.


    Maybe this is the real strength.


    "That''s the right thing. Just take out what kind of strength you have. It was too weak just now."


    Tiger came back vigorously again.


    But this time is completely different from before.


    There was a wave of cold wind directly around him.


    These cold winds kept hitting Ye Xuan''s body just like the knife light.


    This is not available before.


    This is actually the sword of the body guard.


    Very domineering.


    Let Ye Xuan directly realize the power of it.


    Every blow has surpassed the level of eternal peak.


    It should have reached the level of a half-step fairy.


    And these cold lights are very sharp, which is very rare Gengjin.


    This attribute is very rare.


    In other words, use special materials to cultivate.


    Then blessing around, formed a terrible means of attack.


    And it was so sharp that even the body of the eternal pinnacle couldn''t bear it.


    But Hu Dali at this meeting felt extremely shocked.


    His methods are useless.


    Actually unable to break through the opponent''s defense.


    The other party actually carried all the contact.


    Then he hit him with another punch.


    But this time the opponent''s strength seems to have been improved.


    It''s crashing.


    He was hit hard by himself, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    In addition to being terrible, it is terrible.


    This was something terrible he had never seen before.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Hu Dali couldn''t believe it. He had encountered such a powerful opponent.


    "You can still have a complete fairy body, and it''s even more powerful than a fairy body. Even a normal fairy body can''t stop my Gengjin attack."


    The tiger was shocked vigorously.


    I know my own means, this young man is really too strong.


    And the power of the opponent''s attack seems to be more domineering than before.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    Whoosh.


    Several more punches fell on him.


    It made him dizzy.


    "It seems that your strength is like this, which made me happy for nothing."

 Chapter 2764： There is something better ahead

    The strength of this guy is indeed quite strong.


    But after doing it, Ye Xuan could see it.


    The strength of this tiger demon was not as strong as imagined.


    The method of opening the Tianpan ancient body was directly launched.


    This time the Kaitianpan archaic was indeed used for the first time.


    When he came up, he hit the fox demon with a punch.


    At least his strength has been greatly affected.


    The most important thing is the residence that this body simply cannot bear.


    Then came another punch.


    After three consecutive punches, the tiger demon kept backing away.


    Hu Dali finally couldn''t bear it.


    Also see that the other party is terrible.


    This guy was not sealed at all.


    Even if the strength is sealed, now the strength is completely unlocked.


    This guy actually ran to the eighteenth level of hell.


    Such a person simply can''t afford to offend.


    In that moment, Hu Dali came back to his senses.


    I underestimated the man in front of me.


    This person definitely has ideas, and if it''s not possible, he just rushed to the first floor.


    If he can beat that tiger vigorously.


    Naturally, there won''t be too many ideas.


    But this one won¡¯t work.


    This one is definitely more terrifying than imagined.


    Also more powerful.


    It''s better to be honest.


    Hu Dali at this time was more straightforward.


    "You win, I lose, don''t hesitate to say what you want, I still have a lot of influence at this level, and I know a lot of things that will definitely satisfy you."


    Hu Dali''s words also made others dumbfounded.


    It seemed that they had never thought that their eldest brother would actually take the initiative to bow his head and give in at this time.


    This is definitely one thing not to be disappointed.


    "It seems that you are quite interesting. Since you are so interesting, then I won''t kill you. It''s not good to kill you. This place looks orderly. Find a place to talk. Bar."


    Ye Xuan certainly didn''t have the intention to destroy this tiger vigorously.


    Naturally there is no problem if it is extinguished.


    But there is one less person who can ask the news.


    This guy is considered a boss.


    There should be a lot of news.


    Not long after.


    The two changed positions.


    Ye Xuan also sat in the stone house.


    Apart from him, there is only this tiger vigorously left.


    No one else is qualified to come here.


    Ye Xuan drank simple tea.


    The tea here is also quite simple.


    But Ye Xuan already knows a lot


    "These are the conditions here. If you want to go to the first few floors, you have to pass through the barriers. Each floor has a side overlord. Starting from the third floor, there is a side overlord. It is not so easy to break. The fifth floor and the fourth floor are relatively easier."


    Hu Dali also quickly explained the situation here.


    Ye Xuan finally knew that this 18-layer **** was indeed quite different.


    From the fifth level is the chaotic country.


    The same is true for the fourth layer.


    The third layer is the overlord of one party.


    The second layer is the same, and the first layer is the same.


    "The strength of each level of the overlord is different. If you want to pass, you will get their consent. Otherwise, even if your strength is strong, you will not be able to survive, because the key to clearance is in their hands."


    "Anything else besides these?"


    Ye Xuan also had a certain understanding.


    He knew that these eighteen layers of **** were not easy.


    "There is also this eighteen layers of hell, is there any background? Tell me clearly."


    Since Ye Xuan wanted to ask, of course he had to ask clearly.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time on such things.


    Hu Dali wanted to continue talking.


    A lot of things have been said before and after.


    It also made Ye Xuan finally know more about this place.


    It turns out that the eighteenth **** is actually a treasure.


    In the words of Tiger Dali.


    This is a supreme treasure.


    Specially used to calm the strong.


    In the past, it was used to suppress some rebellious forces, but after these rebellious forces were eliminated, this treasure was left unused.


    Finally, this one was used to imprison the person who was detached from the immortal body.


    "I also heard about another thing. It is said that if anyone can master this thing, he can become a giant in the other world. That is to say, the eighteen layers of **** can be mastered, as to how to master it. I don¡¯t know anymore. Anyway, I have heard the news from the upper layers."


    Hu Dali remembered one more thing.


    This made Ye Xuan''s eyes bright.


    He still has feelings about this eighteenth hell.


    These eighteen layers of **** are indeed a bit different.


    It is a closed space.


    And without a certain amount of strength, you can''t get out.


    As the saying goes, you can''t get in and out, you''re talking about these eighteen layers of hell.


    The news still made Ye Xuan quite satisfied.


    "It seems that you are quite interesting, and you have said everything that should be said. What is special about this layer, that is to say, is there any great treasure on this layer, or is there any way to come across? The so-called fairy world..."


    Ye Xuan hasn''t forgotten that he has another purpose for this trip, can he sign in at the fairy world? Even if there is a channel, it''s okay, so let''s first understand the situation. As for whether this Tiger Dali knows that is another matter, Ye Xuan is not so anxious anyway, for a while.


    Hu Dali thought about it seriously.


    Very helplessly shook his head.


    "I don''t really know about this. After all, there are not many treasures on this floor. If you really want treasures, you will start from the third floor. I heard that every time there will be a passage. , It¡¯s unclear where this passage came from, but something will appear randomly, so people like them will occupy the first floor and the second floor and the third floor."


    This is news worthy of making Ye Xuan''s heart touch.


    It seems that I still have to go to the first three floors.


    The latter layers are nothing at all.


    In this way, Ye Xuan came out from here again.


    After this layer came out, Ye Xuan rushed directly to the entrance.


    This entrance is relatively public.


    There is no power to guard.


    Easily came to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is more chaotic than the fifth floor.


    Basically all kinds of battles came along the way.


    Never stopped, it seemed that these monster beasts had nothing more than fighting.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Xuan to reach the third floor.


    The words of this third layer are indeed different.


    It''s like a small cave world.


    The area on this floor does not seem to be small.


    Compared with the next few floors, it''s really completely different.


    Here is a place suitable for life.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan felt that he had come to the wrong place.

 Chapter 2765： Divine grace, understand

    This floor is really a place where birds and flowers are fragrant.


    After coming here, Ye Xuan could feel it incomparably.


    It''s really a good place to practice.


    No wonder they are willing to occupy this layer.


    Although there are eighteen layers of **** here, the third and second layers seem to be very different.


    On this floor.


    Ye Xuan did feel that there was a special place.


    There are many strong people there.


    Compared with the next layer, it is indeed a lot stronger.


    You can even feel the smell of immortals.


    This should be where the rebellious forces are locked up here.


    Slowly survived.


    It''s a long time.


    It also made their strength exceptionally strong.


    Can be regarded as the old overlord.


    Ye Xuan soon had thoughts.


    Walk here quickly.


    It''s quiet outside.


    It''s just that the monster beasts here are not as laid back as the latter.


    They keep hunting in the forest.


    Of course, Ye Xuan also saw some figures.


    They are also capturing these beasts.


    However, these monsters are extremely powerful, and they are not that easy to hunt.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it.


    The monsters here have had a miserable life.


    There is no such leisurely experience at all.


    No wonder the Tiger Dali did not dare to run up here.


    It is estimated that you will have to suffer a loss if you run up here.


    And this loss is not a small loss.


    Still a big loss.


    I completely lost my freedom.


    Ye Xuan left after observing for a while.


    No shot.


    On the contrary, it didn''t take long to find a big city.


    This big city seems unique.


    I felt a breath of air here.


    Although not as strong as before.


    But it can also be seen that this place should be regarded as a stronghold.


    "It seems that I can go here to take a good look and see what the situation is like in the end, maybe I can inquire about some of the third level!"


    There are no obstacles to entering this big city.


    Ye Xuan also came in easily.


    When I came in, I saw a lot of human races.


    They are all dressed up in various ways.


    But it is more of a variety of strong outfits, which seems very normal.


    Of course, some monsters can also be seen here.


    It seems to be able to live in peace.


    It made Ye Xuan a little puzzled.


    It seems that this layer seems to be in peace between the Monster Race and the so-called Human Race.


    In an inn.


    Ye Xuan could live in this way.


    There are also inns here, but these inns seem very ordinary.


    Ye Xuan also went to the village to follow the customs.


    After living for a few days, I knew what the situation was like.


    This big city is indeed one of the three big cities on the third floor.


    It is the weaker one of the three big cities.


    Even the weaker one.


    Not everyone can easily break through.


    This is a place where the Human Race and the Monster Race live in peace.


    The other two are different.


    One belongs to the human race and the other belongs to the monster race.


    It''s just that the competition between the two forces is fierce.


    Another news is not good news in Ye Xuan''s view.


    It''s bad news instead.


    If possible, Ye Xuan really didn''t want to stay on this floor.


    It''s just that the key to this layer is now in the hands of the so-called Yaozu.


    It won''t be long before there will be an open competition.


    At that time, the other party will have the key, and without the key, you will not be able to go to the next floor.


    Hu Dali¡¯s news is still somewhat unreliable.


    At least this layer is not unified by them.


    It''s the forces of the two sides.


    As for the city where Ye Xuan is now, there is no competitiveness at all.


    It can be regarded as an existence in the middle of one party.


    "It seems that if I want to get this key, I have to go to the monster clan, but it seems that they will be fighting in the near future. Otherwise, it will be a little troublesome at this time, just to see the so-called divine grace."


    Ye Xuan also found out a lot of things.


    Among them is this divine grace.


    This divine grace is simple and not very eye-catching.


    But this is one way Hu Dali said that treasures will come from other places.


    There will be a divine grace once a year.


    This year''s grace is about to begin.


    Almost every year is on a fixed day.


    Ye Xuan has thoughts.


    If this divine grace comes, I can sign it.


    See what you can get.


    At this level, I really got a lot of good things.


    In this way, Ye Xuan signed in here.


    It''s just that the things you checked in are not as good as they were when you checked in for the first time.


    It also made Ye Xuan feel a little strange.


    It seems really lucky that day.


    But now, luck is just so-so, and there is no good thing to sign in at all.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t worry anymore.


    I just hope I can sign in when the grace appears.


    See if you can get something good.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I can produce good things.


    I have been here for three months.


    Three months is not very long.


    But Ye Xuan really signed a lot of things here.


    It''s just that they are all signed in with the Wanxian Tablet.


    As for why these guardians didn''t take away his Wanxian Monument.


    It is still a doubt until now.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t bother to think about it.


    Anyway, this thing has only one effect in his hands.


    I''m afraid it won''t have any effect in other people''s hands.


    There is no rush.


    "If you count the time, God''s grace should begin soon, and my lucky moment is approaching."


    Ye Xuan walked out of the inn.


    Saw one of the directions.


    That direction is clear.


    But after tomorrow, God''s grace will appear here.


    The range covered by the grace is random.


    In other words, people here have a certain probability of getting the grace of God.


    As for the good things and bad things, it is up to you.


    Anyway, the strength of many people has been improved every time.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, this seemed to be a selective activity.


    It''s just that they don''t think so.


    Morning.


    The whole big city has become extremely lively.


    The streets are full of people, even outside.


    Everyone looked at one place.


    That''s where the **** is.


    Ye Xuan is also paying attention.


    After all, he had been looking forward to it for so long.


    A lot of things can be done in three months.


    For this, I stayed here for three months.


    If not, I am afraid I can only go to the second or first floor.

 Chapter 2766： Mana, you deserve it

    Ye Xuan also randomly found a very inconspicuous place.


    Today is a very lively day.


    Every place on this third floor is the same.


    Everyone is waiting for the grace of God.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Ye Xuan was still watching here.


    Suddenly a bright beam of light fell directly from the sky.


    Even Ye Xuan didn''t feel it himself.


    When did this thing come down?


    Anyway, it just came down.


    Following the grace of the gods, a group of light flew out.


    These rays more or less contain some treasures.


    A group of figures quickly surrounded them.


    That scene is really crazy.


    Even Ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    He originally thought it had come randomly.


    But now it seems that there is a need to fight.


    Random contention.


    Whoever can get it is his business.


    Even Ye Xuan could see that if the one who grabbed the light group first would fall into the hands of someone.


    In a short period of time, a layer of invincible defense will be formed.


    It also made Ye Xuan feel very surprised.


    This thing actually has such an effect.


    It seems that he really underestimated this grace.


    Ye Xuan could even observe it.


    Many people competed in the light group, but no one rushed into this divine grace.


    This beam of divine grace looks very extraordinary.


    Ye Xuan had thoughts all at once, and he passed away with a swish.


    His current Kaitianpan archaic body is already very big.


    The mastery is very flexible.


    So he has to try his luck.


    Near this beam of light, there was a repulsive force coming over.


    As you go inside, this repulsive force is getting stronger and stronger.


    You don''t have to guess or know that this beam of light must be used to block people from entering.


    Ye Xuan had no interest in where the end of the beam of light was.


    But he could feel it.


    This beam of light should lead to a special place.


    The beam of light is getting closer and closer.


    In a blink of an eye, I came to the edge of the area.


    Ye Xuan''s move also made many powerhouses at this level feel strange.


    "Who is that kid? It''s so easy to get close to the past. Are you planning to leave from here? Who is the fool?"


    "Then I have to say, he is definitely a fool. If he dares to go to that place, isn''t he afraid of being killed by this repulsive force?"


    This repulsive force is indeed getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xuan could feel it, and even had a certain amount of trauma to his body.


    However, he is now an Open Tianpan Ancient Body, and he doesn''t care much at all.


    Not even much feeling.


    It''s really a mess.


    Closer, I can''t make it anymore.


    This repulsive force seems to have increased dozens of times, hundreds of times in an instant.


    No one is allowed to approach anymore.


    Even Ye Xuan could still feel the trace of danger.


    It seemed to threaten him invisibly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t continue to move forward, so he stopped.


    "Ding, sign to Tongtianzhu, and successfully obtained a hundred mana."


    It turned out that this pillar was actually called the Tongtian Pillar.


    Ye Xuan finally knew.


    No wonder it looks so extraordinary.


    It''s just that what was signed this time really surprised Ye Xuan.


    Happy in my heart.


    "Hahaha, it seems that my luck is really good. I finally signed this mana. If I have this thing, coupled with my open sky pan ancient body, my combat effectiveness will be extremely powerful."


    At a very early time.


    Ye Xuan knew what possessed mana.


    Very powerful.


    The more mana, the stronger the strength.


    He actually signed a hundred mana in this Tongtian Pillar.


    Thoughts move.


    The mana flowed in the body.


    It made Ye Xuan feel different.


    This is a higher power.


    His own Kaitianpan archaic body is indeed quite powerful.


    But if you encounter mana, you can also leave scars on your body.


    And these scars can be penetrated.


    If it takes a long time, it can''t stand it.


    This is the difference.


    But it is different now.


    Matched both inside and outside.


    It seemed that Ye Xuan''s strength had been greatly improved all at once.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how much he had improved.


    But he knew that his strength improvement this time was definitely beyond any one.


    This trip is definitely worth it.


    It is a pity that such a Tongtian pillar only lasts for such a day.


    After a day, it will disappear completely.


    If Ye Xuan wanted to sign for the second time, it would be a bit difficult.


    Can only go to the second floor.


    In other words, there is such an opportunity on the first floor.


    What''s more, such a sign-in opportunity is only once a year.


    Of course, I go to the next floor once a year.


    It''s even more than that.


    Ye Xuan''s figure came out directly.


    He went back to his yard again.


    This action is also fast and fast.


    Many powerhouses are very surprised.


    I can''t believe it, it''s so safe and sound.


    It was beyond their expectations.


    Tongtianzhu left the next day.


    It disappeared completely without a trace.


    Even Ye Xuan couldn''t grasp it.


    Where did it disappear?


    Anyway, it just disappeared like this.


    Such a thing is nothing to Ye Xuan, he knows better that Tongtianzhu has produced a lot of good things this time.


    There are even those whose strength has increased for fifty years, or even a hundred years.


    It really is a rare thing.


    Many powerhouses have been promoted all at once.


    For example, a lucky guy has come out of the big city where Ye Xuan is now.


    In one fell swoop, he gained strength for three hundred years.


    Three hundred years of improvement in strength still increased a lot of people''s strength all at once.


    This guy also made the limelight all of a sudden.


    It seems to have become one of the most influential figures.


    But compared to Ye Xuan''s harvest.


    This is the best richness.


    Everyone is too far behind this comparison.


    Not long after, fighting broke out in the other two big cities.


    The key to this time


    Although it hasn''t started yet.


    But there are already a lot of small movements.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Xuan went directly to another big city.


    He is ready to be one of them.


    In this way, you can go to the next level without fail.


    Because Ye Xuan had secretly visited the place.


    Indeed formed an invincible defense.


    These forces are very powerful, even if he himself seems to be unable to break this meeting.


    Only when you get the so-called key can you go to the next floor.


    So Ye Xuan thought for a while and decided to help one of them.

 Chapter 2767： Im here to help you

    The distance between the three cities on this floor is not very far.


    Ye Xuan came to Luoxia City for the first time.


    This Luoxia City seems to be more turbulent.


    Some monsters appeared around.


    There is constantly some **** smell in the air.


    Ye Xuan could feel clearly.


    This battle has not really started yet.


    Small-scale battles have already begun.


    It seems that the monster beast is quite capable.


    When Ye Xuan came over, he was strictly investigated.


    But nothing was found.


    As soon as I arrived in this city, I naturally felt that everyone''s faces were suppressed.


    Compared with the other city before, it was indeed a lot worse.


    After all, the competition between these two cities is still very fierce.


    Of course, there are many strong people in this city.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, he felt several powerful auras.


    At least these auras have reached their peak.


    There are almost eight auras like this.


    It deserves to be a tie with the family.


    It''s just that neither party has control over the other''s strength.


    So a scene of peaceful coexistence was formed.


    The key is either in your hand or in the hands of the other party.


    It seems to be a little scared.


    Ye Xuan went straight to the destination this time.


    A mansion is here.


    Many guards stood in front of this mansion.


    These guards are very serious.


    That look is also very cold.


    After Ye Xuan leaned in.


    They all stared at them one by one.


    Even draw a knife.


    It seems that as long as Ye Xuan does anything, they will make an immediate move.


    "The incoming people stop, and if you go forward, you will kill you without mercy."


    The low voice revealed killing.


    Of course, it is more of Xiao Sha''s breath.


    Ye Xuan stopped and smiled, "I''m here to see your palace lord, and I want to discuss something important with him."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    But the people on their side didn''t take the person in front of them as the same thing.


    "You can go, people like you, we see more every day, everyone wants to see, our grown-ups can''t be seen by everyone!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Flick your fingers.


    A strength condensed together.


    It flew directly in front of the opponent.


    As soon as this power came out, their guards felt a depressed breath.


    Of course it is more of a big horror.


    It seems that they can be completely killed in an instant.


    This is the horrible atmosphere brought by this group of forces.


    "who are you!"


    People like them have obviously changed a lot.


    I dare not touch the power of this group at all.


    Very nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m just here to help you. Bring this group of power in. Let you adults see it. He will naturally decide not to see me."


    Just such a group of power made them feel what is called the Great Terror.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to despise the young man in front of him anymore.


    It''s so strong.


    I am afraid that the power of this group can kill them more than a hundred times.


    So turned around and went in.


    He turned around and this group of forces actually followed.


    There is no sign of breaking out.


    They knew that this young man definitely had a background.


    At this time, many people were sitting in the hall of the mansion.


    They are all frowning at this moment.


    The attacks of monsters began to increase.


    In other words, the competition is getting worse.


    This time they are not very sure about it.


    "Are we really going to lose this time? They have already broken through several masters here, but on the contrary, our side is obviously far behind!"


    People like them actually felt a great deal of pressure.


    There is indeed a difference.


    Back then, they could crush each other.


    But this time it won''t work.


    The gap is not generally big.


    "It''s not easy. We just need to stay on guard. Can they still fight? The last time they didn''t have a chance, let alone this time."


    The people present were arguing quite intensely.


    You say one thing to me.


    As the guards came in, their eyes became cold.


    A few can stand up.


    They sensed a terrifying breath.


    This is the group of power behind that person.


    I really don''t know it, I was shocked at first glance.


    Where does this power come from?


    "My lord, someone just came outside. He has condensed such a mass of things. We had no choice but to bring it in. He said he wanted to see you."


    The guard also lowered his head.


    Feel the pressure.


    After all, everyone here is a bigwig.


    At this time, these bigwigs also looked strange.


    His eyes fell on this group of power.


    Following this group of forces, it turned into a figure.


    Appeared in front of them.


    "I think there should be no problem meeting you, after all, you know, I''m right outside the door."


    This group of forces disappeared in no time.


    For them it did bring a great impact.


    "This man is a master, and he has added personal thoughts to such a strong power, and he can last for so long inside. It seems that this is a guy who came in from the outside."


    This is a middle-aged man with a moustache.


    Seems to understand the origin of this person.


    "Only such a person can have such strength. I really don''t know who the guardian outside is targeting."


    Even the one who had been motionless stood up.


    The look is a bit strange.


    "Then invite someone in and be polite. After all, this person''s strength is indeed quite unusual. We do need a master here. Although we haven''t done anything yet, the strength just now proved incomparably. The strength is really strong."


    At the very least, it is quite difficult for him to do it.


    In a blink of an eye, a figure walked in.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on this person all at once.


    It''s really much younger than they thought.


    Such a person has actually condensed such a group of strength.


    "Where did you come from, young man? If you have anything to say, we all have a certain amount of power!"


    Everyone didn''t move much.


    But it can be felt that this young man is different.


    So they are all cautious.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I''m here very simple, I just want to help you get this key, and what I have to do is to use this key to go to the second floor, I think you should have no opinion!"


    Ye Xuan''s words were not very loud.


    But they have changed a lot.


    "You want to go to the second floor, don''t you know the dangers of the second floor?

 Chapter 2768： The first layer has great horror

    After entering from Ye Xuan.


    Let them all feel very surprised.


    Because the person in front of me is too young.


    The young ones make them feel a little bit weird.


    Such a person actually came to this level.


    The most important thing is that they have never heard the name of the person in front of them.


    So their minds became a little more active.


    But the group of forces just now really told them one thing.


    That is, the person in front of him is not offended by their income at all.


    If you really start, they will definitely suffer a big loss.


    Hearing this now makes them feel extremely shocked.


    Even the people present here have all stood up.


    Only their heads continued to sit.


    There was also a strange look in the eyes.


    Slowly stood up.


    Just stared at the young man in front of him.


    "What are you talking about, you are going to help us get the key, you know what it''s talking about, do you know that the key is not in the hands of the monster race that anyone can get it casually, like I have seen a lot of people like you."


    It''s really not too much for Yuan Chengzi to talk like this.


    Because this young man is really different


    I dare not say too much, too big.


    Otherwise, if you start your hands, who knows if you can burst out such a group of power.


    Ye Xuan smiled, reaching out and condensing a group of strength.


    It was the same fierce power as before.


    "I don''t know if my group of power is qualified enough, I want to let it go directly. Not many of you can hold it."


    Before.


    They may find something wrong.


    But now they don''t think there is any problem.


    Because this group of power is really made by this guy himself.


    And it''s real.


    It''s not about borrowing treasures or other methods, it just came out just like this.


    It really gave them a big surprise.


    Wow!


    The power in Ye Xuan''s hand is directly like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    Swept out.


    It really makes people feel extremely shocked.


    Others have released their treasures to resist.


    Because no one thought that this guy would really let go of this power.


    that''s it.


    Let them really suffer a loss.


    Looks very embarrassed.


    Everyone didn''t dare to do it and became even more afraid.


    Only Yuan Chengzi, who stood in the front, raised his hands.


    "It''s not bad, but I''m quite courageous. I really dare to let it go here. You are really not what ordinary people can compare."


    They have never seen anything.


    But scenes of young people like this have not been seen yet.


    It can only be said that the young man in front of him is really too cruel.


    There was nothing to say cruelly.


    Such people should be honest.


    Don''t offend, who knows what it will look like if offended.


    They were panicked anyway.


    This guy is definitely a violent person.


    "Since I dare to come here and say that I offer to help you, I naturally have my own means. I don''t think I need to say anything in this scene just now."


    Yuan Chengzi also laughed.


    "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Yuan Chengzi is also quite relieved.


    I don''t know why this guy is so kind to help.


    But I also know that this guy should have gone down to the second floor.


    "Then you decide when to do it."


    Yuan Chengzi asked.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Of course it was a quick fight. I don¡¯t need to delay too long. You also know what use this key is for me. I just want to go to the next few floors to gain insights. NS."


    Yuan Chengzi''s expression changed slightly, "Actually, I advise you to stay on this level. Go to the second or first level below, but it is not so easy to go. I heard that the first level has great horror until now. There is no news."


    Naturally, Yuan Chengzi wouldn''t say anything in other places.


    But the second layer is different from the first layer.


    He naturally has many feelings.


    That''s why I talked to this person in front of me.


    Even Ye Xuan did not know much news.


    But if this guy can say that, it shouldn''t be a trivial matter.


    "You mean that there is a big horror on the first level. Make sure it is true, not dangling me."


    Yuan Chengzi shook his head, "How could I deceive you about this kind of thing? The place is really dangerous, and there is a big horror. Someone from our side has gone to the first floor, but no news has come back. , What do you think it will look like here, and it¡¯s not one or two, and as long as you go to the first floor, there is basically no return. We don¡¯t know what the first floor looks like. It can only be said that it is a place of great horror."


    Yuan Chengzi can also be regarded as benevolent and righteous.


    A Terran master like this is indeed a great help.


    If you can stay at this level, you will naturally be a good partner.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Even if it''s a big horror, I have to learn more about it, then let''s get the key first and then talk about it."


    Yuan Chengzi didn''t say anything.


    He said what he should have said.


    Let''s get this key first for now.


    After all, the battle has already begun.


    Yuan Chengzi also began to talk to Ye Xuan about the situation of the monster clan.


    The strength here is indeed very strong, and there are more masters than them here.


    Not to mention anything else, there are only these twenty or so on the Light Eternal Human Race.


    But the words on the Yaozu side are different, there are a total of about thirty.


    There are more than ten powerhouses than them.


    It has formed a one-sided advantage.


    They haven''t all been dispatched yet, but they also feel the pressure here.


    "Isn''t it just ten more eternities? If I restrain all these ten eternities, or hurt them, wouldn''t it be more certain?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think much about it at all.


    Isn''t it ten or so eternal? In his opinion, it is the same thing.


    Now his Pangu opening the celestial body is not a joke.


    "If your Excellency can contain them all, then we will naturally have no problem here, and we can take it down directly."


    Yuan Chengzi is also decisive and difficult.


    Who knows what it will be like at this time.


    It would be better to start straight to the point.


    that''s it.


    The two people started to act immediately after discussing it.


    The purpose is naturally the so-called Demon God City, this Demon God City is still quite different.

 Chapter 2769： I dont want so-called sandbags

    Yuan Chengzi and you Ye Xuan went to this Demon God City like this.


    This Demon God City is located in a very inconspicuous place.


    But there are tribes of various sizes around.


    Each tribe is like a defensive line, but it is really fierce and messed up.


    And formed a super big array.


    Ye Xuan felt it before he got close.


    Yuan Chengzi also brought a lot of masters this time, all of which are of the eternal level.


    As for the **** master level, I didn''t bring it much.


    After all, this kind of battle is the home ground for people like them.


    Bringing the divine master over, if the eternal step is destroyed, it is really a heavy loss.


    I don''t know when I want to recover.


    Be prepared.


    The truth is still understood.


    "The looming one is the so-called Demon God City. It is very old. I heard that it has existed for a long, long time. And these outside are the formations of each block, forming a special big formation, we these It is not so easy for people to get in. Only by destroying these tribes one by one can they enter the so-called Demon God City."


    This is not the first time Yuan Chengzi has come to this place.


    But every time I come here, I feel tremendous pressure.


    Because it''s too difficult to break.


    They are not like other places, they are all in the same formation.


    If you want to go in, you have to be affected by the formation.


    Once affected, the strength will appear.


    Not to mention that it can cause heavy damage to them.


    "Then just follow me, I''m the best at breaking these formations."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much, and he flew away by himself.


    This flying out is directly a punch.


    The rumbling noise spread directly.


    The first shot was launched.


    Yuan Chengzi naturally followed.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    This time, it was hard for such a strong person to come over.


    If you don''t cooperate anymore, who knows that such a master would come out in the Year of the Monkey.


    Don''t forget that this is the so-called eighteenth hell.


    These eighteen layers of **** are not like other places.


    But anyone who was beaten in was either killed by the monster beast, or was a strong midfielder.


    The young man in front of him is a strong midfielder.


    I really don''t know how to practice, even if my strength is sealed.


    It can actually be broken.


    Unlike them, they have been kept here for generations.


    Natural strength will not be affected.


    It''s just that you can''t leave these eighteen layers of **** in this life.


    "The people in Luoxia City are here, and they will come out for me to stop them. These guys are too courageous, and they dare to come. We really don''t treat our Demon God City as the same thing."


    Following Lian Ye Xuan''s shot.


    Naturally, countless masters were shocked.


    These masters rose to the sky one by one.


    These masters are purely close combat.


    There are not many treasures, but their strength is indeed extremely powerful.


    The past that shocked countless people.


    Ye Xuan is quite simple.


    It swept through all the way.


    Anyone who fought against each other couldn''t get close to Ye Xuan at all.


    He was bombed out directly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s restraint.


    The monsters here don''t know how many dead and injured masters.


    But it is really easy for Yuan Chengzi.


    There really isn''t much pressure anymore.


    It can be said that it was easy to come in all the way.


    Unlike other times, there may be some pressure at other times.


    But this time, it was really easy.


    In this way, it reached the innermost part, and saw this big city.


    There is an ancient breath.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan felt the ancient aura on this Demon God City.


    The breath of ancient times is really long enough.


    "Yuan Chengzi, you are so courageous. Before we could get in, you brought people over directly. Do you really think that our people are vegetarian?"


    There are already many masters standing on the wall over there.


    The leader is a huge monster powerhouse.


    He just looked over, his eyes were cold, and he had worn everything through.


    "Haha, it''s only you who come here. Isn''t it possible for our side? We are not without masters in Luoxia City. Today we have to have a good meeting with you to see who is better."


    Yuan Chengzi''s mood is not normal anymore.


    You know they haven''t been here for a long time.


    But today''s words finally came over, thanks to this young man of Ye Xuan.


    If it weren''t for him, how could they kill them.


    It''s absolutely impossible to kill.


    You can tell by looking at the faces of those strong monsters, it is estimated that this will be frightened one by one.


    I never thought I would suffer so much.


    They have always attacked people.


    When is it your turn to attack them on your own initiative?


    Absolutely not.


    This is also the first time.


    It''s just that the young people at the front are quite strange to them.


    Don''t know it at all.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    But anyway, Luo Xiashan took the initiative to launch an attack this time.


    It makes them feel the pressure.


    At least these formations can''t stop them.


    And this young man seems to have a background.


    Naturally, they were locked in.


    If there is a fight at that time, the first one will greet the young man.


    As for Yuan Chengzi, he is an old opponent.


    The best way to know the roots is to tie.


    The only thing is that the number of eternal powerhouses on their side is far greater than that on the other side.


    This is also an advantage.


    "Yuan Chengzi, you are really good at talking big, then let me see what kind of strength you have when you take the initiative to come here this time. Don''t let us take the lead. Then we will lead the first level!"


    Hei Yuan always waved his hand.


    These strong men behind him rushed up directly.


    What comes out are all eternal levels.


    They were all powerhouses of the eternal level, and they were naturally extremely powerful as they were monsters.


    No wonder Yuan Chengzi has never been an opponent.


    Count on Ye Xuan now.


    If Ye Xuan can contain these people, then they will naturally multiply their advantages.


    Maybe this time it can really disintegrate this side completely.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan came up directly alone.


    When his Pangu opened the celestial body, it was a punch.


    Like flowing water!


    They flew out one by one in an instant.


    Followed the whole person rushed to the wall.


    "You guys have all given me strength. Other times I don''t fight one by one. Then I feel a bit regretful. I want to see the strong, not to find sandbags."

 Chapter 2770： The strongest method in the Demon God City

    Ye Xuanzhu immediately put a lot of pressure on them.


    Even Heiyuan Eternal, a strong man, can feel the same and different.


    The strength of this guy is really too strong.


    All the eternal monster beasts like them were sent flying out of sight.


    Don''t look at just such a punch.


    You can know the general situation.


    The strength of this young man is really strong.


    No wonder Yuan Chengzi found such a master today.


    It really gave him a great surprise.


    "You people are going to deal with Yuan Chengzi, they will be handed over to me."


    Hei Yuan Yongheng was directly locked on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Just come up directly.


    The body is also extremely enlarged.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    The two fought in an instant, it was really violent.


    It''s really fist vs. fist, meat vs. meat, there is no resistance at all.


    After fighting dozens of punches in a row.


    Hei Yuan Eternal retreated directly.


    He felt extremely pressure.


    The opponent''s strength is really too strong.


    It was so tough that he felt a little unbearable.


    How could there be such a powerful guy.


    Compared with the previous guys, it''s really different.


    "You are very strong, no wonder you have the confidence to come to me. You are the first person who can withstand my dozens of punches."


    Hei Yuan Yongheng stared at each other like this.


    Yuan Chengzi in the distance also started with the monster.


    Yuan Chengzi''s mood this time is very good.


    He has been paying attention to the movement here.


    He knew exactly what happened just now.


    At the very least, this black element''s eternal method does not seem to have much chance of winning.


    In the past, if he carried dozens of punches, he would never feel so comfortable.


    But this young man''s words were different, and it was decided directly.


    On the contrary, Hei Yuan Eternal showed a look of admiration.


    Who doesn''t like this kind of strength and who is not satisfied?


    Yuan Chengzi was even more relieved, "All to cheer me up, today I must take down their Demon God City."


    Yuan Chengzi''s voice spread in their hearts.


    These powerhouses have also seen the situation, and indeed seem to have a certain chance of winning.


    The balance seemed to slowly tilt towards them.


    Just give them enough time.


    Then today, the attack on this Demon God City will definitely be brought down.


    Ye Xuan is also a rare encounter with a monster powerhouse like Hei Yuan Eternal.


    It''s really very strong.


    His strength is completely different from ordinary people.


    It''s really hard to understand if you haven''t touched it.


    Don''t look at how many fists he exploded just now, the power is not very strong.


    But there are 50-60% strength.


    Fifty or sixty percent strength, even if it is a general eternity, I don''t know how many times it has been killed.


    But this Heiyuan Eternal is really a mess.


    This kind of strength is really amazing.


    If it wasn''t for himself, then Yuan Chengzi would lose this time.


    No one can stop it.


    "Then you are pretty good. I have 50% or 60% of the strength that can stop me. There are really few people who can do it. Although my strength has not been fully developed, you are qualified to let me fully develop."


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s words fell, they turned into afterimages in the sky.


    Followed by the shadow of the fist.


    "Let you see what my 90% strength is like."


    After Hei Yuan Eternal carried it down, it was indeed a churning of blood.


    Don''t look at him as nothing, but only he knows.


    The strength of this guy is really too strong.


    This guy is actually stronger than their monster body.


    The most terrifying thing is that this guy only reused 50 or 60% of his strength.


    With the strength of 90%, Hei Yuan Eternal couldn''t imagine it.


    Deceptive.


    This must be a lie, this guy can''t have such a strong strength.


    Hei Yuan Eternal could only tell himself that.


    The punch fell on him.


    After every punch on his body, Hei Yuan Eternal felt complete despair.


    The opponent is really tough and messed up.


    Half of his body was blown up directly.


    Only dying is left.


    The strong monsters over there glared at him, and his heart was even more horrified.


    Their city lord was hit hard by others, almost facing collapse.


    Hei Yuan Yongheng who stopped in the distance had to admit it.


    The strength of this young man is really a mess.


    He is really not his opponent.


    "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I would lose to an unknown person. You are indeed quite strong. You can make me like this, but you are also qualified to show you the strongest method on our side."


    Hei Yuan Eternal is indeed quite embarrassed.


    The body is almost in a state of frequent collapse.


    But he didn''t have any despair, but instead aroused fierce power.


    Hei Yuan eternally clattered, and his entire body exploded with blood.


    He escaped into a shadow in the distance in an instant.


    Ye Xuan never stopped it from beginning to end.


    He also wanted to see what tricks these thirty-seven had in the end.


    After all, this Demon God City is so loud is definitely not easy.


    So just now he seemed to use 90% of his strength, but in fact he only used 70% of his strength.


    Let Hei Yuan Eternal experience the horror.


    If Hei Yuan Eternal knows Ye Xuan''s thoughts, he will probably cry in the toilet.


    The strength of 90% is only 70%, which is really bullying.


    Shattered.


    Earthquake mountain shakes, bloody!


    A blood-colored figure rushed out.


    After this figure rushed out, it was a sturdy breath.


    The void automatically began to collapse and passed, spreading all the way.


    Also let the strong in the distance all opened the distance.


    Stopped.


    The Yaozu cheered all over here.


    "The demon **** is mighty, the demon **** is mighty!"


    Yuan Chengzi also retreated.


    I still recognize what this is.


    The sound was passed to Ye Xuan for the first time.


    "You have to be careful, this is their famous demon god. I heard that this is a terrible body in the legend. They can control it, but every time they control it, they consume extraordinarily large amounts, and most of them are basically abolished. NS."


    Yuan Chengzi has never experienced it.


    But he had heard of the horror of this demon god.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to see this so-called demon **** make a move in the rest of my life.


    "You should be thankful for letting me use this method. This is the strongest method here. Aren''t you good at fighting? Then let''s try who is stronger."


    Still the same voice as before.


    It''s just that the voice of this meeting seemed a bit violent.


    Shattered.


    This figure rushed in front of Ye Xuan.


    And Ye Xuan also broke out a loud rumbling noise in an instant.


    The two people turned into a group of shadows.

 Chapter 2771： The bait

    Yuan Chengzi looked at the two groups of dark shadows and kept fighting together.


    Keep pulling them back from the powerhouses.


    If you don''t go back, people like them will have to suffer.


    The power they spread out is too fierce and fierce.


    Although they didn''t deliberately wanted to make it, it was purely a trace of the battle.


    But for the two of them, it did feel extremely stressful.


    It had been a long distance before it stopped.


    The demon clan powerhouse over there also stopped cheering at this time.


    They all saw that the situation seemed a little different.


    Knowing that the man in black seems to have not been killed yet.


    It was really the first time he encountered such a situation.


    In the past, a strong man like this once encountered a demon god''s shot.


    Almost there are traces of one side.


    But now they reacted.


    This young man is really terrifying.


    The horror is a little hard for them to accept.


    How can there be such a strong presence?


    Bang bang bang bang bang.


    The two did not know how long they had been fighting.


    The two figures, one black and one red, moved a distance apart.


    The black is naturally Ye Xuan.


    The red nature is the so-called black element that is eternal.


    At this time, Hei Yuan Eternal did not look like anything at all.


    Even Ye Xuan''s side is the same.


    But Hei Yuan Yongheng suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood with a wow.


    Following that, cracks opened in the body.


    These cracks are growing more and more, just like a complete work of art.


    "You have cultivated the legendary supreme body. I am not ashamed of losing to you."


    There was a crash.


    This black yuan eternally exploded to pieces.


    Even the scarlet shadow inside collapsed at this instant.


    And at this time, Ye Xuan''s body was also exploded with cracks.


    These cracks are getting more and more.


    Then he turned into a blood man.


    "It''s a pity that I''m still a step better than you."


    Ye Xuan''s heart was also extremely shocked.


    He has burst out of ten percent strength.


    Still underestimated the other party.


    This demon **** is powerful in the depths.


    It''s really fierce and invincible.


    At the very least, the two fought dozens of punches, and the time passed in a blink of an eye.


    But to outsiders, it only takes a moment.


    There really was a fierce battle.


    In the end, Ye Xuan became the final winner.


    His eyes fell on those strong monsters in the distance.


    "If you want to be a company with him, just come up. If you don''t want to be a company, then surrender all of you. If you hand over this Demon God City, you can still live."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not very loud.


    But to them these monster clan powerhouses, they are like kings.


    One by one they crawled down and chose to surrender.


    Even their city lord is no longer an opponent, and they have used the body of the supreme demon god.


    The same result.


    Their hands are a dead end.


    Therefore, the powerhouse of the entire Demon God City directly chose to surrender.


    Yuan Chengzi, who was still far away, felt extremely excited when he saw this scene.


    "Won! Finally won."


    I admired even more when I looked at the young figure.


    Of course, it is more to admit that this is the real supreme powerhouse.


    Fortunately, I chose to cooperate, otherwise it would be their Luoxiacheng who would be unlucky.


    I was afraid that this guy would be beaten to death during a meeting.


    Eternal hands-on with Hei Yuan means that he has a certain advantage.


    Even sometimes it was tied.


    But Hei Yuan Yongheng used his supreme body in front of his eyes and was still killed.


    That''s the real horror.


    The latter thing appears to be relatively simple.


    There is no need for Ye Xuan to deal with it.


    Yuan Chengzi took over the entire Demon God City.


    He didn''t use any methods against these monster beast powerhouses either.


    After all, if you want to rule this third layer, you need a master.


    Where does the master come from, of course the monster beast is strong.


    The words of the strong monster beast would be the best helper.


    But now he doesn''t have this thought, nor does he have this idea.


    Let''s talk about it after we have handled this matter honestly.


    After half a day.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the key.


    I was finally relieved.


    After all, having this key means that you can go to the second floor.


    You can even go to the so-called first floor.


    "Today is really troublesome fellow Daoist. Without you, we would not be able to take down this Demon God City."


    Yuan Chengzi has been at the entrance.


    Just use this key to open the channel.


    Also grateful.


    It''s like dreaming.


    It really went straight to Huanglong.


    I am afraid that today is the most memorable day in this life.


    "Get what you need, this layer will be your world from now on."


    Ye Xuan laughed and went directly into the passage.


    He didn''t look back too much, and in the end only Yuan Chengzi was left.


    Yuan Chengzi really felt like he was dreaming.


    With this passage closed, the key returned to the hand again.


    This layer actually fell into his own hands.


    And it can be ruled.


    The dream of hundreds of years can finally be realized at this moment.


    He bowed heavily, then turned and left.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any interest in this third layer at all.


    He had some thoughts about other things, but let him manage this level.


    That would be boring.


    He didn''t even think about being a hegemon.


    It''s really meaningless to be the overlord at this level.


    It''s better to go to the first level to see the so-called great horror.


    After arriving at this second level, Ye Xuan was a little dumbfounded.


    This floor is actually a palace.


    The palace is quiet and there is nothing.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan felt that he had come to the wrong place.


    Isn''t this the second floor?


    Isn''t there a hegemon on the second level?


    Could it be that the news at this level is not like what was said before.


    Ye Xuan''s whole person was a bit helpless.


    But he recovered quickly.


    Even if this layer is the simplest, it would be better.


    Then you can go to the so-called first floor.


    And now it seems that Yuan Chengzi''s words can be verified again.


    Maybe this first layer really has a big horror.


    Some made Ye Xuan look forward to it.


    If this layer is really terrifying.


    Maybe I will really get a lot of bargains.


    It''s a pity that there is no so-called grace at this level.


    Otherwise, you can still harvest something.


    Has been to the end of the palace.


    Ye Xuan saw a portal.


    The portal just stood here, and there was nothing around it.


    "Is that the bait of the wisher?"

 Chapter 2772： The first layer is really big horror

    See such a place.


    Ye Xuan really felt very surprised.


    I thought that this layer should also be similar to the previous one.


    It must be very scary, maybe a fight.


    But now that he came to this level, he realized that he really wanted something bad.


    This is the most incredible place.


    There is no danger here.


    There is nothing quiet.


    There is even a portal.


    It seems that there is really a feeling that the wisher is hooked.


    Ye Xuan didn''t rush in.


    Checked it here again.


    He really didn''t believe it.


    No clues can be checked here.


    He thinks there should be more or less clues.


    With this idea.


    Ye Xuan basically searched ten times before and after.


    I haven''t missed any place.


    He felt that if he missed such a place, he would miss something special.


    After some searching, he really found some clues.


    There is really a little bit left in an inconspicuous place.


    This is what a strong man left before he went in.


    A notebook.


    The above was sealed with strength.


    But this power is getting weaker and weaker.


    Not surprisingly.


    It won''t be long before it is completely wiped out.


    So now Ye Xuan still has a good time to catch up.


    Picked up this thing at will.


    This is more like a diary.


    When he saw this, even though he was surprised.


    There are not many clues left in it.


    But left such a sentence.


    "After this trip, I should never be able to get out of this seat anymore. I want to see how terrifying this first level is, and maybe it can let me go beyond everything and go to a higher level! Or sleep on the first level. ."


    This is simple and simple, in Ye Xuan''s opinion.


    There is much news in it.


    Ye Xuan had heard about it before.


    There must be great horrors in this second layer and first layer.


    Especially the first layer.


    I heard it again now.


    And there is no return.


    It further proves that the first layer is not simple.


    And after I talk about it here, I can get a certain chance.


    Achieve a higher self.


    This was the only clue Ye Xuan found.


    After that, no clues were found.


    It seems that as soon as everyone comes here, they directly enter the next floor.


    "It seems that I have to go to the next level. If I don''t go to the next level, I don''t know what this level will be like."


    Ye Xuan was still very confident in his own strength.


    Not to mention that I still have such a system.


    It''s the sign-in system.


    As long as this sign-in system exists, even the horror is nothing to care about.


    He wants to see what''s terrifying on this layer.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan rushed in directly.


    The power of the turbulent waves as soon as he entered, directly impacted.


    Even at this time, his Open Tianpan Ancient Body was actually unbearable.


    The whole person has fallen into a dizzy state.


    "Oh no!"


    His consciousness is getting thinner and thinner.


    Ye Xuan finally knew why there was a big horror at this level.


    This is definitely a big pit.


    I actually stepped into a big hole.


    Whether it can survive or not is still unknown.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Anyway, there are scattered sounds in my ears.


    Ye Xuan finally opened his eyes slowly.


    I feel sore all over my body.


    This pain made Ye Xuan''s brows frowned.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t experienced such pain.


    He felt as if he had forgotten the injury.


    But now he felt it was especially obvious.


    He was indeed injured himself.


    And this injury is really not easy.


    He opened his eyes vaguely.


    When he opened his eyes, his entire hair was still standing.


    He actually felt a breath of danger.


    I saw wild wolves appearing not far away from him.


    These wild wolves looked at him fiercely, but they were full of food.


    "This wild wolf actually makes me feel dangerous, how is this possible?"


    Ye Xuan wanted to stand up.


    But with his move, the whole person seemed to fall apart.


    Another panic of pain permeated.


    Now Ye Xuan finally knew what the situation was like.


    My own open skypan ancient body collapsed unexpectedly.


    Now it''s actually being deprived.


    Only one ordinary mortal remains.


    Even if it was power, it disappeared at this moment.


    It''s empty.


    At this time, it is no different from a mortal.


    Now Ziye Xuan finally realized it.


    Finally know why there is a big horror on this layer.


    It turns out that this layer is actually a mortal world.


    And immediately deprived of all strength.


    Even the Three Thousand Yuanshen couldn''t sense it at this time.


    It can be said that everything about yourself in this place is cut off.


    The same is true even in a small portable space.


    At this time, it can''t be sensed at all.


    He is the one who really owns.


    Everything goes to zero.


    Ye Xuan let out a bitter cry.


    "No wonder these wild wolves will stare at their own self, and even feel the aura of danger. It turns out that I am out of strength."


    Ye Xuan had already estimated this level a long time ago.


    But after it really came down, I realized that my estimate was still wrong.


    This place is not as good as I thought.


    Instead, it was full of terrible horrors.


    This is a mortal world.


    No wonder those people couldn''t leave after they came in.


    Anyone who came here was basically a dead end, and couldn''t get out at all.


    Now his situation seems very bad.


    Actually ran into such a thing here.


    These wolves slowly surrounded them.


    It seems that Ye Xuan did not have any aggressiveness.


    They are ready to fight.


    It''s the so-called full meal.


    Ye Xuan''s whole person was extremely bitter.


    Unexpectedly, when he was on the second floor, he was still very powerful.


    As a result, he was deprived directly after reaching this level.


    Even face a life-and-death crisis.


    "I don''t know if my sign-in is still there. If my sign-in is still there, then there is no problem. I can still survive here. It will be sooner or later to regain my strength."


    I want to sign in.


    I also lifted a sigh of relief in my heart.


    I don''t know if I can succeed today.


    If this is not even the sign-in, I want to survive here by myself.


    It seems really difficult.


    "Ding, successfully sign in in the mortal world and get 10 points of vitality and blood."


    finally!


    Ye Xuan heard a voice that made him feel very happy.


    That''s the sound of signing in, and things are actually signed in.


    10 points for vitality and blood.

 Chapter 2773： Well-deserved

    10 points for vitality and blood.


    Indeed, Ye Xuan himself was a little surprised.


    However, when the blood reached the body, Ye Xuan was full of strength in an instant.


    This feeling is very subtle.


    Even the pain on the body has been reduced a lot.


    Indeed, Ye Xuan had some confidence again.


    It''s not as weak as it started.


    It feels so good.


    But he did not act rashly.


    Because these wild wolves seem to be quite hungry.


    I haven''t eaten anything for a long time.


    At this time, if you want to repel these wild wolves, then there is only the best way.


    Repel the leader of the wild wolf.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes quickly locked on a leader.


    There is a pinch of white hair on the wolf''s head, which is very conspicuous.


    He is the wolf king here.


    But the situation of this wolf king seems to be quite bad.


    It is not as strong as imagined.


    Encircled step by step.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath.


    Charged up.


    When the Wild Wolf King was about to approach Ye Xuan.


    He finally mobilized the power of a sigh of relief and rushed forward directly.


    He hugged the wild wolf king in one hand.


    Without a word, he bit directly on the throat of the Wild Wolf King.


    Only in this way can the Wild Wolf King be resolved quickly.


    even.


    This wild wolf king can also provide him with nourishment.


    Grumbling.


    The Wild Wolf King was also caught off guard by Ye Xuan.


    The guy who seemed to have little strength in the first place suddenly exploded with a dangerous aura.


    The surrounding Ye Lang did not dare to make any movement.


    Surrounded like this.


    Ye Xuan wanted such a result.


    Gulugulugulu.


    It directly bit the wild wolf king''s throat.


    Following the blood, it came to his mouth.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t take care of that much.


    At this time, we must continue to recover and then recover.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to survive here at all.


    He had already looked at it just now.


    This should be a very special mountain forest.


    There was always a large dark cloud covering the top of my head.


    It can be seen that it is unusual.


    It is very dangerous in such a place.


    At this time, he needed enough strength to come over slowly.


    Fortunately, these wild wolves can contribute a lot to themselves.


    Catch the thief first and catch the king.


    This trick is quite appropriate here.


    No matter how the Wild Wolf King struggled, Ye Xuan just hugged him tightly and didn''t let go.


    Finally, the strength of the wild wolf king''s struggle was getting weaker and weaker.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    Never moved again.


    And those wild wolves made a deep voice.


    "If you don''t want to die, roll me all the way, roll me as far as you can."


    After Ye Xuan drank a lot of wild wolf blood, he felt that his whole person had recovered a lot.


    Compared with the previous time, I have some strength.


    He roared at these wild wolves.


    This roar, coupled with Ye Xuan''s eyes, still had a certain deterrent effect.


    These wild wolves caught their tails instantly.


    So he ran into the woods.


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that he couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief at this time.


    The threat here is still there.


    Who knows if these wild wolves will go back and fight this carbine.


    Ye Xuan directly chose the opposite direction.


    Quietly ran in.


    Only in this way can he breathe.


    As for the corpse of the Wild Wolf King, he didn''t move.


    Those wild wolves are hungry.


    I will definitely eat this meat when I come over.


    Can buy him a lot of time again.


    After running into the woods, I realized that this place is more like a primitive forest.


    There are some wild breaths everywhere.


    I even saw some small animals.


    But these little animals are quite big.


    It is a bit different from what I imagined.


    Ye Xuan quickly found a towering tree.


    At this time, only hiding in a tree is the safest.


    Although it took a lot of effort.


    But Ye Xuan finally climbed up.


    It has climbed almost ten or twenty meters.


    Finally lying horizontally on a big tree trunk, the whole person kept exhaling.


    "Finally, it should be safe now."


    He put the picked wild fruits into his mouth.


    Sweet and sour.


    Ye Xuan''s spirit has recovered a lot.


    Follow.


    Ye Xuan heard the sound of wolf howling in the distance.


    One after another.


    It must have been chasing it again.


    At this time Ye Xuan didn''t dare to move anymore.


    Whether it can survive or not is today.


    He never thought that the first layer of the eighteen layers of **** was actually a mortal world.


    Good guy, this is definitely arranged by a super boss.


    Now Ye Xuan has finally gained insight.


    What is called the top treasure.


    This layer is definitely the top level.


    This mortal world is definitely not small anymore.


    I just don''t know why there is such a mortal world in the eighteenth hell.


    Could it be that only by getting out of this mortal world, can you completely break free from the eighteen layers of hell?


    Ye Xuan felt that there should still be such a possibility.


    Otherwise, these eighteen layers of **** would not have become so powerful.


    Not to mention, everyone else went to the first floor.


    Only oneself stupidly regards this first floor as a place to pass.


    As a result, I didn''t expect such a large formation on the first floor.


    Just pit yourself out of it.


    Even his strength was sealed.


    It became the purest mortal body directly.


    even.


    Ye Xuan was still pondering.


    If it weren''t for his stronger Kaitianpan ancient body, he would have suffered a big loss if he replaced it with anyone.


    And not everyone can withstand this loss.


    I''m afraid that it''s just a matter of life and death.


    It''s really horrible.


    Or.


    I had poor luck when I came in.


    Caught up with the most dangerous time.


    There is also such a possibility.


    But now Ye Xuan just wanted to take a good rest.


    If you can rest for a while, then rest for a while.


    Almost twenty minutes have passed.


    Finally a voice ran in from outside.


    Ye Xuan finally saw it, they were the wild wolves before.


    These wild wolves kept searching after entering the woods.


    But at this moment Ye Xuan had already ran to the tree.


    These guys didn''t find it after searching the circle, so they left unwillingly.


    Ye Xuan could finally breathe a long sigh of relief.


    At least this piece of danger can be completely passed.


    There should be no other danger for a while.


    that''s it.


    Ye Xuan lay down for a whole day.


    By the next day, his strength had recovered a lot.


    Even the last time it was the same.


    "Ding, sign in in the mortal world and get 10 points of vitality and blood."


    Ye Xuan also knew that this blood was used to restore physical strength.


    Don''t even want to move if one''s physical strength is not enough.


    Today, I regained ten points of vitality again, so naturally it was different.


    Ye Xuan went out in a hurry.


    He already knew that he should be in a large forest.


    This forest should not be as safe as imagined.


    And what he has to do now is to make his physique extremely powerful.

 Chapter 2774： The rabbit bites in a hurry

    It''s just such a day.


    Ye Xuan knew the danger of this forest better than anyone.


    He was going to take a break and start searching.


    See how this place looks like.


    When he started, he realized that this place was far more simple than imagined.


    On the contrary, it is full of endless danger.


    It''s bigger than an ordinary tiger.


    Just came out.


    It can be seen more or less.


    This should be the so-called Tiger Demon.


    It''s just not too powerful.


    But compared to the words of those wild wolves, I don''t know how many times they are stronger.


    After that, there was a blind black bear almost three to four meters high.


    The Blind Black Bear came all the way to make people feel endless horror.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan reacted quickly. Although his strength was completely banned, his feelings were still there.


    Very sensitive to the sense of danger.


    As long as there is any danger nearby.


    You will feel it the first time.


    It''s more obvious than before.


    He became more clear in his heart.


    After a long time, many powerful beasts passed by here.


    These beasts have changed a lot from what he imagined.


    Needless to say, the strength is very dangerous.


    As long as you think they are bullying, it''s different.


    Even Ye Xuan saw these black bear blind men directly hunting down the wild wolves.


    The strength of the black bear blind man is still very fierce.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s heart trembled.


    Fortunately, he didn''t vent his anger in a hurry.


    Choose a towering tree.


    This see the big tree is more lush, lie down here.


    As long as there is no breathing sound, there is basically no problem.


    "It seems that this place is much more dangerous than I thought. What I have to do now is to recover the injured body first. According to the current sign-in, it is estimated that you should be able to raise it in at most half a month. Come here, then the only thing I can do now is to find a place to live."


    Ye Xuan himself knew what the situation was like now.


    After the strength is sealed, the most effective and safe way is to find a place to live.


    Sitting on this tree is always not a good way.


    Because not long ago.


    Ye Xuan felt a big bird flying in the sky.


    It''s like a group of dark shadows.


    Even the animals in the forest seemed to become quiet.


    One can imagine how strong this guy in the sky is.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t go to see it.


    He was afraid that he would be caught up in it.


    So he should find a place to live at this time.


    Came down from the tree cautiously.


    Everywhere there was some **** smell coming over.


    It''s very obvious.


    The more **** the place, the less Ye Xuan dared to approach the past.


    Do a little activity, it''s much better than yesterday.


    But there are still injuries.


    In his opinion, he has recovered at most from a three-point injury.


    There is still a seven-point injury that has to slowly recover.


    The task is quite far away.


    Ye Xuan pondered a position.


    Go straight to the east.


    Because he was in the east, he didn''t feel that there was too much danger.


    So I went to the east.


    Come over cautiously along the way.


    Feel free to find some wild fruits.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of wild fruits here.


    Although Mr. Ye''s body was sealed, his physique was still good.


    Normal things are digested quickly after eating.


    But for Ye Xuan, he still had to eat some meat.


    even.


    He felt that the monster meat here should contain a lot of energy.


    After eating these meats, you can naturally recover a lot.


    But wanting to hunt these monsters is not so easy.


    Unless it is those of the more fragile monsters.


    Coming along the way, Ye Xuan didn''t encounter any fragile monsters either.


    I know what''s going on.


    This place is not as good as I thought.


    It is not easy to find food here.


    As for robbing Monster Beasts, that''s even worse.


    The capabilities of these monsters were even more terrifying than Ye Xuan had imagined.


    So cautious all the way.


    Ye Xuan was really lucky, and he didn''t encounter any danger.


    I haven''t even encountered some uncommon things.


    From time to time, I heard a loud roar from the name.


    These roars followed one by one.


    If you don''t look at it, you really can''t see it.


    More and more sure of the danger of mountains and forests.


    "I can hear the sound of running water. It seems I can find something to eat at random."


    Ye Xuan suddenly stopped.


    After listening carefully, I really heard a faint voice.


    That is the so-called sound of flowing water.


    As long as there is water.


    Then something can be heard naturally.


    That is the so-called food.


    There will be some living things in these places.


    Ye Xuan was relieved a lot.


    Now what he needs most is food.


    It''s easy to say as long as there is food.


    It''s a little troublesome if you don''t eat it.


    Along the way, the names in front have become extremely dense.


    Even the voice was louder.


    But Ye Xuan really saw the so-called river.


    I really saw something by the river.


    There are quite a few animals here drinking water.


    It''s just that these animals are completely different from what he imagined.


    As for how it is different, it just looks fierce.


    Ye Xuan lay there cautiously.


    Soon some fierce beasts came here.


    The scared animals ran away in a panic.


    But an animal came in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    This is something that looks like a rabbit.


    Let''s just call it a hare.


    It''s just a lot bigger than an ordinary hare.


    Almost a dog is as old as it is, and it is relatively fragile.


    But in Ye Xuan''s opinion, such a guy is still dangerous.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t notice anyone here in a hurry.


    In this way, he ran into Ye Xuan''s arms all the way.


    This is really just waiting for it.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    I can still run into such a thing.


    It hit the hare''s head directly with a punch.


    This punch exhausted all his strength.


    Fortunately, this wild rabbit is not very strong.


    It just shook, and the two legs bounced on Ye Xuan''s body.


    This bullet made 2 Ye Xuan feel a certain amount of pain.


    Good guy, the rabbit bites in a hurry, it really wasn''t a blow.


    Just such a rabbit caused him great pain.


    Fortunately, his qi and blood have recovered a lot now.


    The injury has also recovered a lot, and naturally it has been eaten up.


    Still cracked his mouth.


    Following the second fist, he slammed directly down.


    He didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    All we need to do now is to make a quick decision.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    After ten consecutive punches, these rabbits were knocked out.

 Chapter 2775： The method on the cowhide

    "Finally beat this thing to death."


    Ye Xuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    This thing is really amazing.


    If I met this wild rabbit yesterday, I would have kicked myself to death as soon as I lifted both legs.


    This is the really scary guy.


    This guy is finally over.


    Ye Xuan himself was extremely affirmed.


    He has killed this guy.


    Fortunately, the movement just now was not too big, and the beast outside was still eating there.


    It''s delicious to eat.


    It took about ten to twenty minutes to leave before leaving.


    No animals came for a while after leaving.


    This monster beast seemed to be quite powerful, and Ye Xuan walked out directly.


    The water here is crystal clear, and the whole person was washed.


    The whole person became very refreshing.


    Then I cleaned up the rabbit.


    The stones here are quite thin, just pick them up and cut them into thin slices.


    Just take the meat.


    Just as Ye Xuan thought.


    Wild rabbit meat contains a lot of life energy.


    After eating, I really recovered a lot of physical strength.


    Although it is not as good as the blood of tears signed in, it can also give him a lot of help.


    Sure enough, this is a good place to find food.


    Ye Xuan also looked around here.


    See if there is anything near here.


    This search really made Ye Xuan find a cave.


    This cave is not very eye-catching.


    Looking around, the cave seems to have been abandoned for a while.


    There are no footprints at the entrance of the cave.


    A lot of weeds have grown.


    This also made Ye Xuan more relieved.


    At least you don¡¯t have to worry about animals living here.


    Then I went in cautiously.


    There was a scent of tide inside this coming in.


    There is nothing.


    There are some bones.


    Sure enough, as Ye Xuan had guessed, there were some animals that lived here before.


    This animal should be a more powerful monster.


    I ate here and left these bones.


    And these bones are very strong.


    Even here, Tou Ye Xuan found a golden bone.


    Good guy, this golden bone is very strong.


    And the weight is quite heavy.


    When Ye Xuan picked it up at the beginning, it was still quite difficult.


    I immediately realized that this is a built tool.


    "I''m worried that I don''t have a good thing, at least I can defend myself, and if I meet such a wild rabbit, I just give it a stick. Basically, there is no problem."


    Ye Xuan confirmed what was on his mind.


    The monsters here are really not simple, they can actually have golden bones.


    It should definitely belong to a big monster beast, and the one that lives longer.


    There is nothing to go all the way to the end.


    Ye Xuan was completely relieved.


    However, stone tables and stools were also found here.


    Ye Xuan was even more happy in his heart.


    It seems that someone should have lived in this place.


    It was looking around carefully.


    This search really found a secret door.


    This secret door is rather unremarkable.


    At the very least, the monster can''t be discovered, and only people like Ye Xuan can discover it.


    Follow with a push.


    Just opened this secret door.


    After entering the secret door, there is a small place inside.


    It''s like a bedroom.


    The stone walls have been chipped away here.


    There are some things, and there are even stone beds in it.


    Ye Xuan finally knew why he couldn''t find a figure.


    It turned out to be here.


    It seems that he is a cultivator again.


    No one came in for a long time here.


    The air was full of turbidity.


    It''s coming out again.


    Let the air dry, and then re-enter it.


    I adjusted it a bit and started to check the things here.


    Most things have been turned into fragments.


    There were a few things, Ye Xuan could see clearly.


    They are all cowhide scrolls.


    I don''t know how long it has existed.


    Ye Xuan can clean up the corpse and everything.


    After all, I seem to be living here for a short time.


    Food is also available here, closer to the water source.


    Although it is a bit dangerous, this place is still okay for Ye Xuan.


    After cleaning up these.


    Have time to look at this kraft paper scroll.


    See what is on it.


    Fortunately, it turned out to be something he was familiar with.


    He was relieved.


    He was afraid that he didn''t know these words, and he would stare at him.


    There are no people in this place, and no one will teach themselves.


    It¡¯s best to understand now.


    "King Kong is not a bad body!"


    After seeing the words on this scroll, Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    This is actually a practice method.


    It turned out to be the indestructible body of the famous King Kong.


    This thing is completely a means of horizontal training.


    I didn''t expect that I would get this all at once here.


    After looking at it from beginning to end, Ye Xuan realized that this so-called King Kong indestructible body looked very rough.


    There are only three levels, but even these three levels don''t seem to be that easy to get started.


    Looking at the bones before this, it seems that they have just cultivated.


    It''s just that I haven''t gotten started.


    This thing is not as dreamy as expected.


    But in Ye Xuan''s view, this thing is tailored for himself.


    "This person came here so far, no surprises, just to cultivate this incorruptible vajra body, but the talent is average, and there is no introduction to cultivation, but it is different for me, it is easy. Then you can start practicing."


    Ye Xuan opened another scroll.


    It''s another method.


    However, this method is not a diamond guard, but the so-called diamond boxing.


    A diamond body protector and a diamond fist are quite suitable.


    This also made Ye Xuan a lot of associations.


    If nothing else, this person was most likely snatched from outside.


    Otherwise, it would be very powerful to have an indestructible diamond body, but now there is another diamond fist.


    This is definitely a match, probably where it came from.


    In the end, I ran into this mountain to prepare for submerged cultivation, but unfortunately, I didn''t get a result from the cultivation in the end.


    On the contrary, it is cheaper to yourself.


    Ye Xuan is not good at cultivating anything right now.


    He was originally going to cultivate the body.


    His body refining is based on a relatively high level.


    But now the methods on the two cowhides on hand are different.


    It is definitely the most suitable for entry, and the level is not very high.


    In his opinion, this thing is just the so-called congenital level.


    Ye Xuan still has this vision.

 Chapter 2776： I finally have the strength to protect myself

    I found the two simplest cultivation methods here.


    Ye Xuan certainly wouldn''t miss it easily.


    After all, he couldn''t grasp any means at once.


    But this horizontal training method is different.


    It''s absolutely easy to master.


    As long as you master this, it will be completely different.


    He has a certain combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, this horribly refined diamond body is also regarded as one''s own instinct.


    What could be easier than this.


    After a simple cleanup, it was determined that there was no danger.


    Ye Xuan began to try to cultivate this incorruptible diamond body.


    There is no difficulty in this practice.


    It''s as if it is tailor-made for yourself.


    Get started easily.


    Before and after, it only took a small half day.


    After all, no one knew the structure of the body better than Ye Xuan.


    Any small part is clear.


    Ye Xuan spent half a day directly mastering a thorough introduction.


    With this entry, the entire skin has become extraordinarily firm.


    And this kind of sturdiness is quite different from usual, forming a layer of defense.


    But this is just the first layer that King Kong does not spoil himself.


    That''s getting started.


    Don''t look at it as the first layer, but Ye Xuan''s defense came up instantly.


    If you encounter a wolf again at this time.


    Give them a chance to do it again and never want him to hurt anything.


    When he moved his body, Ye Xuan felt that his whole person was different.


    "Although I have already started with the Immortal Vajra Body, this body still hasn''t fully recovered. I still cannot fully use the Immortal Vajra Body. It seems that I have to wait until the injury is completely recovered. Cultivate the second level, otherwise this body still won''t work."


    Following Ye Xuan, he tried to practice this diamond fist.


    King Kong Quan is easier too.


    The power of this diamond boxing is indeed quite big.


    Tigers and tigers give birth to wind.


    In conjunction with this indestructible vajra body, it has actually been blessed to a certain extent.


    It turned out that there were only three or four powers that broke out.


    But now, at least it has reached around seven or eight.


    It''s really incredible.


    If you cultivate this thing to the realm of Dacheng.


    This combat power has directly reached the so-called innate level.


    Ye Xuan can understand it clearly.


    No wonder that guy came here.


    If this is a successful cultivation and go outside, then it is also a relatively powerful existence in the innate.


    And this diamond boxing also has three layers in total.


    But this boxing technique is easier for Ye Xuan.


    It took two days to cultivate this boxing technique to its peak state.


    It''s just that the power that broke out is much weaker.


    Who made Ye Xuan''s body still relatively fragile.


    Fortunately, he has a sign-in system.


    Can recover every day.


    This sign-in is half a month''s time.


    Finally, Ye Xuan completely recovered his body.


    At this time, he would be very overbearing when he played the King Kong Fist.


    I saw that the shadows reached their limit in an instant.


    A strong person who is not a foreigner can''t detect the power of this fist at all.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with this diamond boxing.


    "Now you can cultivate this incorruptible diamond body. It''s not enough to reach the second level, at least you have to reach the third level."


    In Ye Xuan''s view, reaching the third level is not difficult.


    It''s pretty easy.


    The body''s continuous training has strengthened a lot.


    The water source outside has also become the best hunting place.


    Ye Xuan also tried to deal with these monsters.


    With this incorruptible body of King Kong, immediately after that, he has the ability to protect himself.


    As long as they don''t encounter powerful monsters, they can basically be killed easily.


    It took three days to finally rush to the second floor of King Kong.


    After reaching this level, Ye Xuan''s body turned into a faint golden light.


    This light turned into an invisible defense, very powerful.


    And the power of King Kong Fist has also increased.


    Now it is the last layer.


    As long as it reaches the last level of the Immortal Vajra Body.


    Then you can perfectly match this diamond boxing together.


    This is what Ye Xuan is most confident about.


    Although it has taken half a month before and after.


    It''s been a long time, but Ye Xuan didn''t encounter any danger.


    It just feels like pure relaxation.


    It took another five days.


    The third layer of the Immortal Vajra body has come up for cultivation.


    I also picked a lot of medicinal materials and used them for tempering.


    If this were for others, it would not have been enough for seven or eight years, and the above time would not work at all.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s foundation has always been here.


    Even if it is sealed, it is the same.


    It is quite lucky to have a good foundation at this time.


    If Ye Xuan is purely using magic techniques.


    So now I can only stare.


    It took less than seven or eight years to get started at all.


    "Now my Diamond Immortal Body has reached the third level, and Diamond Fist has also reached the third level. This combat power has directly reached the innate level. Let me see how this mortal world is going back. thing."


    Even if it had reached the innate, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, he had only a little self-protection strength.


    This world will never be as simple as imagined.


    I want to leave this level, I am afraid that I have the ability to cultivate to the top.


    Go out of the cave again, enjoying the sunshine.


    Ye Xuan took a long breath.


    In the past half month, I practiced almost day and night.


    Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    With this defense and this boxing technique, he naturally increased his strength.


    However, although his Diamond Immortal Body has been cultivated to the third level.


    But Ye Xuan discovered that this was not the so-called point.


    There is still something behind.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan is too lazy to continue the calculation now.


    If it is really calculated, there is no problem.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan doesn''t have that thought anymore.


    He quickly left this large mountain forest and went outside to see the situation.


    Ye Xuan went all the way down this river.


    For him, the best way to cross this large mountain range is to follow the direction of the river.


    Only in this way can we leave this large mountain range.


    It is also the most stupid way.


    But it is quite practical.


    The monsters couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s fist.


    His impeccable vajra body coupled with vajra fist is very explosive.


    Ordinary monsters were killed directly.


    The second punch does not require a direct punch to kill.


    It also filled Ye Xuan''s stomach, and even harvested a lot of monster skins.


    After all, it''s not like anywhere else outside. He wants money but no money, and nothing if he wants things.


    So I can only do it on my own, carrying a bag full of monster skins.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t experienced this kind of operation for a long, long time.

 Chapter 2777： Finally saw people

    Ye Xuan still underestimated the length of this river.


    It''s not as short as he thought, but very long along the way.


    But I have encountered a lot of powerful monsters.


    But none of them can match his punch.


    I''m afraid that I would have killed dozens of monster beasts along the way.


    There was also a thick pile of monster skins on his body.


    This is the foundation of his fortune.


    At the very least, this is the only way when the portable space is not opened.


    This thing is very valuable and quite defensive.


    When Ye Xuan killed these monster beasts, he directly killed it with a punch from his head.


    Therefore, the entire collection of monsters is very well preserved.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan''s methods were quite rough.


    Then it gradually became easier.


    He was about to laugh a few times.


    Unexpectedly, one day his dignified big power would actually come to do this operation.


    I really never thought about it.


    A figure moved quickly by the river.


    Ye Xuan didn''t get too close now, because it was too close, and there were some monsters beside the river.


    Naturally there will be a lot of trouble.


    Although he is not afraid, it is easy to waste time.


    A certain distance along the river kept advancing.


    The loud rumbling noise suddenly came from the front.


    The earthquake mountain shakes.


    Many birds and beasts flew out of the sky.


    Ye Xuan stopped all of a sudden.


    "What a big movement, this movement is definitely not an ordinary monster, it should be the so-called innate monster beast that can burst out the fighting power, is there an innate level monster in front of it, or someone is hunting this innate monster beast."


    Down the road, Ye Xuan had never encountered any powerful monster.


    For example, innate level.


    At most, the peak of the day after tomorrow has met a few.


    However, he could not reach the power of Ye Xuan''s punch and he would directly kill him.


    It''s rare to feel such a movement.


    No one knew better than Ye Xuan.


    There is such a big movement, which means that someone is ahead.


    As for how many people are, it''s unclear.


    At least I can explore the situation by myself.


    There is no longer any need for a person to shuttle in this mountain without stopping.


    For a month, Ye Xuan hadn''t even seen a single figure, and Ye Xuan became more and more suspicious.


    I wonder if this mortal world is a mortal world.


    It is a pure mountain range.


    If this is the case, it is really a bit bad.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief now that he heard the movement.


    At the very least, you can see the figure and distinguish the direction.


    It seemed that he was rushing all the way by the river in front of him.


    Even the body''s breath has been reduced.


    Only Ye Xuan cultivated the indestructible diamond body, plus the original body was pretty good.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan did not consume much when he rushed down all the way.


    Although he didn''t cultivate half of his strength in his body, his body was extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, it would not be called the Immortal Vajra Body.


    Coupled with this diamond boxing, it will be more combat effective.


    Another loud rumbling sound came over.


    "Everyone, work harder, this innate monster beast will soon be unable to hold it, you and I will keep checking, don''t let it come close, we will definitely be able to kill him."


    Suddenly a cold voice came from the front.


    This sound gave Ye Xuan a great excitement.


    He finally heard people''s voices.


    In other words, there are really people in this place.


    No longer simply alone.


    It is good news.


    After running wild for a while.


    Directly on to a towering tree, very neat.


    Standing on this towering tree.


    Through the gap of the lush branches, I finally saw the place in front.


    There is a river in front, which is relatively open.


    At this time they were besieging a big green bull.


    This blue bull is also quite powerful, and the speed is extremely fast turned into blue afterimages.


    In the distance, there are four people besieging this big green bull!


    All of them use swords.


    Every sword can withstand the attack of the big blue bull.


    On the contrary, it left scars on the opponent''s body.


    This big green cow is already scarred.


    "It''s actually four acquired levels besieging an innate level monster here. It seems that this foundation is not bad."


    Ye Xuan could tell at a glance.


    These are all masters, and they are all infuriating.


    Their true energy can be released to a certain degree.


    It seems very lethal to Daqing Niu.


    The Big Blue Bull is purely a means of close combat.


    A distance that was pulled apart left many scars on his body.


    Although this style of play is time consuming, it is very stable.


    It is very likely that this big green cow will be completely killed.


    "It seems that everyone in this mortal world is walking in real air currents, and what I am walking in should be body training flow. I should be regarded as a relatively special existence."


    Ye Xuan almost knew it after watching it for a while.


    But he didn''t rush to show up either.


    I felt a figure even more in the other woods.


    This figure also seems to be quite strong, and the hidden aura is very stable.


    If it weren''t for those subtle leaks, Ye Xuan would not be able to sense it.


    Unexpectedly, the mantis was going to catch the cicada, and the oriole was behind.


    This person should be an innate master just like himself.


    "Four square sword formations!"


    suddenly!


    Those four people turned into a special existence.


    A bright light came out directly.


    An innate level of power burst out in an instant.


    Cut from the body of the big blue cow.


    This trick was very weird, so weird that Da Qingniu was penetrated without any defense at all.


    The big green bull was finally hit hard.


    And the four of them were also very exhausted, and they all swayed.


    Obviously there was joy.


    "If you work harder, we can kill this guy. With it, we can exchange a lot of money."


    This move was indeed what Ye Xuan expected.


    Unexpectedly, their kendo methods are quite good.


    In the past, only scars were left on Da Qing Niu''s body.


    And this trick was the deadliest, and it directly affected the scars left before.


    It turned into a terrifying blow.


    The Big Blue Bull is already in a state of serious injury, and his speed and strength are much weaker.


    At the very least, it will not be able to attack for a while.


    boom!


    After another while, the big green bull finally fell to the ground.


    There was no more movement.


    Blood was dripping all over the floor, and the four of them were tired enough.


    Fortunately, they finally killed the big green bull.


    No hard work in vain.


    "The disciples of the Fei Xianmen are really different, four of the day after tomorrow they killed an innate monster beast!"

 Chapter 2778： Gorefiend

    Ye Xuan, who had been on the tree, was not surprised at all.


    This guy will definitely show up.


    This is an innate monster.


    Such an innate monster beast is still very valuable.


    Otherwise, the four masters of the acquired pinnacle would not besiege an existence of such a level here.


    Also killed it smoothly.


    Definitely have to come out and pick the cheap ones.


    It''s just that their sect''s name surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    A very domineering name.


    Actually called Feixianmen.


    Could it be that someone on their side has succeeded in flying immortal.


    Still, this flying fairy is the so-called name of leaving this level.


    Others may not feel anything, but Ye Xuan''s words can still be more or less visible.


    These people should be the natives here.


    Naturally, the indigenous people don¡¯t know much information.


    I thought that the world seemed to be very big and the same.


    It seems different to Ye Xuan and others.


    This place is a prison.


    Still a prison of treasures.


    It''s just a larger cage compared to other places.


    If anyone really thinks of themselves as a world, that would be a big mistake.


    This Feixianmen attracted attention in an instant.


    After the man in black came out, their faces changed instantly.


    The four of them drew their swords and confronted each other in an instant.


    "It''s you, you turned out to be a blood demon hand. Haven''t you been killed by someone? How come you are here."


    They recognized it.


    It turned out that this middle-aged man was actually called the Gorefiend Hand.


    No wonder he was dressed in red.


    The eyes are even more bloodthirsty.


    Such a name also seems quite normal.


    "Hahahaha, since I can come here, it must be that they can''t kill me. If my Gorefiend is so good at killing, I won''t be called Gorefiend. It''s a pity that all four of you died here today. I haven''t killed me for a long time. People who have passed Feixianmen, you Feixianmen are indeed very strong, but you should never come to this so-called Ten Thousand Demon Forest, you can only say that the four of you are relatively unlucky."


    There was a chill on the blood demon''s hand.


    It turned out that this forest was called the Ten Thousand Demon Forest.


    Ye Xuan did indeed see a lot of monsters along the way.


    These monsters are strong and weak.


    For example, now I actually saw a congenital level.


    Of course, this innate level strength is still possible.


    It''s just that the opponent was attacked by their alliance.


    "Now you can completely admit your fate."


    Afterimages flew out in an instant.


    The Gorefiend hands started directly.


    It''s quite straightforward.


    I also know that if they recover, it would be a little difficult to win them again.


    Who knows if there are any masters near these guys.


    If anything, it''s a bit difficult.


    Although he is also a congenital master, once he meets other congenital masters, it is a bit difficult.


    Especially Fei Xianmen.


    That''s a great sword master.


    The legend has reached its peak.


    A sword can take the head of an opponent thousands of miles away.


    Although no human body can get it.


    This kind of thing has to be guarded against.


    In short distances, they are still very powerful.


    "Be careful, this is his only famous blood shadow figure."


    These figures are increasing.


    Eighteen blood shadows flashed directly.


    Every blood shadow is exactly the same.


    Snorted coldly.


    The four of them kept resisting, but they couldn''t stop others'' blood shadows at all.


    At this time, their strength has been exhausted.


    How to stop.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    After a few sounds.


    It was broken by this blood demon hand.


    They just shot them off.


    Even the weapons in their hands fell to the ground.


    "Look at you, you are so fragile. I can''t even stop me with such random moves. It really disappoints me."


    The gaze of the Gorefiend''s hand fell on the congenital monster not far away.


    This is an innate level monster.


    Take out the magic core, you can make a fortune.


    Even this innate level monster meat can be sold for money.


    After eating, you can strengthen your body.


    Although the effect is not very obvious.


    But for those who practice martial arts, it can still withstand the consumption.


    An innate monster beast is still quite valuable.


    Not anyone can have it casually.


    Only some powerful sects can enjoy the flesh and blood of these innate monsters.


    "Now let me send you on the road."


    The Gorefiend''s hand turned into a blood shadow again, and it ran down directly.


    One by one, the **** palms directly patted their foreheads.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Several stones flew over.


    Their blood shadows were repelled in an instant.


    All the blood shadows were recovered.


    The figure of the Gorefiend''s hand also appeared not far away.


    "Someone, sneaky, knows to ambush me, get out of me quickly."


    The blood demon''s hand looked all over again.


    There are still people lurking.


    He didn''t even feel anymore.


    I thought I was behind the mantis to catch the cicada or oriole.


    Now it seems that he is not the final winner.


    There are others hiding behind.


    The four disciples of Feixianmen turned pale.


    They almost died.


    I''m more grateful for the mysterious man''s shot.


    But then their hearts sank.


    No matter who it is, they seem to have no good results.


    Because this innate monster beast was shot down by them.


    So no matter who comes out, there will be no good end to them after being snatched away.


    Being able to live allows them to leave a bargain.


    A figure just walked out like this.


    As soon as this figure came out, whether it was the blood demon hand or the four disciples of the Fei Xianmen, they were all taken aback.


    This turned out to be a young man with animal skins on his back.


    It looks messy, as if you have lived in this forest of ten thousand monsters for a long time.


    Very strange.


    "It was your hand just now!"


    The Gorefiend snorted and flew up with a swish.


    A wave of blood rushed directly.


    Exudes a breath of excitement.


    This is the so-called Gorefiend infuriating.


    Within a certain range, it can disturb the other party''s mind.


    It can be considered a very powerful method.


    Following a ray of blood, it was cut out directly.


    This is his real method.


    Use this blood demon true energy to contain the opponent.


    Kill with the last knife.


    "It''s really me who made the shot. I just can''t understand an innate master who can deal with four juniors. If you want to fight, just fight with someone like me. Otherwise, there is no sense of pride."


    This young figure rushed directly into the blood demon''s true energy.


    One punch hit the blood demon''s body.


    The speed is fast.


    Even the Gorefiend had no time to react.


    Seeing his body, he was directly knocked back by the opponent''s punch.


    The strength of the marriage exploded in an instant, and the whole person retreated several steps in a row.


    Looking down at his blood hole, he couldn''t believe it.


    He was hit hard by one punch.


    Penetrated the chest!


    "What you just played was the long-lost Diamond Fist!"

 Chapter 2779： Ten Thousand Demons City

    Just such a punch.


    Let the Gorefiend hand realize what despair is.


    He even remembered what this punching technique was called?


    Just now, that huge force came straight through.


    His fragile body simply couldn''t bear it.


    Even his body protector is really the same.


    Was penetrated by the opponent in an instant.


    It''s really scary.


    Finally let him know what boxing technique this is.


    That is a top-level boxing technique that has been lost called King Kong Boxing.


    Very scary.


    Once he started, he was very domineering.


    Of course, if coupled with the indestructible body of King Kong, it is simply a measure of the existence of the peak level.


    It''s a pity that there has been no vajra indestructible body in the arena for decades.


    There is also this so-called King Kong Fist.


    Is my luck so bad.


    Are you hit by yourself here?


    The Gorefiend didn''t dare to think about it.


    "You are quite discerning. It seems that this boxing technique is quite powerful. Then I will give you another punch."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Another punch was pushed out.


    The Gorefiend''s hands couldn''t stop it at all.


    It just fell to the ground.


    And in the distance was a disciple of the Fei Xian Sect, his face turned paler.


    This is Gorefiend''s hand.


    Innate master.


    Although this is the existence of the innate early level.


    But it won''t be so fragile.


    All four of them can crush the innate level monsters.


    But in the hands of the Gorefiend, he was beaten directly on the ground.


    They felt that the person in front of them was truly terrifying.


    "You can go now. I want this innate monster beast. It''s worth your life. You don''t have any comments!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at these four people indifferently, and didn''t take any action to kill them.


    This Feixianmen should be a powerful master.


    There is no need to solve them completely.


    Who knows if these people have any means?


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to cause any troublesome enemies to himself.


    The four people got up with difficulty.


    He arched his hands towards Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace, we don''t want this innate monster beast."


    In a blink of an eye they withdrew into the woods.


    After a long distance.


    They only breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The man did not catch up, and finally got his life back.


    Although there was no innate monster beast, at least his life survived.


    "Did you hear that? That man seemed to be using the so-called King Kong Fist, the most domineering fist in the arena."


    "It seems to be Diamond Boxing. I heard it too. The Gorefiend was beaten to death. Is there a new master in the rivers and lakes?"


    "Let''s go back and report this news to the sect, let them know that there is another master of Diamond Boxing in the arena."


    "If you learn the non-destructive body of King Kong again, you will be a pinnacle master of horizontal training."


    These people left immediately and quickly.


    Ye Xuan did not catch up, but searched for the things of the blood demon''s hands.


    This guy doesn''t have any storage rings.


    There are a lot of bank notes on him.


    In addition, there is a martial arts secret.


    It was actually the blood shadow body technique before.


    This thing is evil.


    Ye Xuan had no interest and just destroyed it.


    "It turned out to be a pauper, that is, only such a small net worth."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Started to clean up this congenital monster.


    A spar was dug out directly in this innate monster beast''s body.


    This spar contains a lot of energy.


    "This should be the so-called magic core of the Innate Monster Beast!"


    Ye Xuan checked it and put it away.


    Just solved this innate monster beast.


    Take the best part.


    This is a good thing.


    You can still fill your stomach all the way.


    Can strengthen the blood.


    It was definitely a good thing for Ye Xuan now.


    Now those who discovered it knew the so-called Fei Xianmen.


    Ye Xuanque was indeed very happy.


    No need to worry that this so-called mortal world is only one person.


    A few days later, Ye Xuan finally walked out of this Ten Thousand Demon Forest.


    This Ten Thousand Demon Forest is really bigger than imagined.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was clever and went all the way down this waterway.


    I didn''t suffer from it, and I didn''t meet any powerful people.


    Gradually, I met some people.


    But these people did not use any means.


    After all, being able to come out with such a large bag of monster skins is naturally not easy.


    "Hahaha finally came out."


    Ye Xuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally saw the sky outside.


    At the end of this pipeline, you can even see a city.


    This city does not seem to be very big.


    Ye Xuan knew that this city should have been specially built near here.


    I''m afraid there are many merchants in it.


    Go ahead and sell these things on your hands.


    Otherwise, carrying such a thing on his back would still be somewhat uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan saw many people along the way.


    The strength of these people is high or strong, and most of them are at the acquired level.


    As for the innate level, I really haven''t seen it.


    The most powerful one seems to be the seventh or eighth floor of the day after tomorrow.


    There is no higher one.


    Of course I saw a lot of carriages going in and out.


    In other words, the world is quite ordinary, not quite advanced.


    Like Ye Xuan, walking on this official road with a large bag of animal skins on his back.


    Attraction I don''t know how many gazes there are.


    Some people who passed by even asked.


    "My friend, if you sell these monster skins, we can pay a high price."


    "As long as you can pay high prices, we can also pay high prices."


    People like them didn''t know where this person got so many monster skins.


    But dare to walk on this official road like this, naturally, there is some strength.


    They can''t see what kind of strength this guy has.


    There was no change in his breath for half a year.


    The more so.


    The more they dare not do it easily.


    Ye Xuan went on without saying a word.


    And they knew it.


    This is going to be sold at a high price inside the city.


    I felt a little anxious in my heart.


    So many monster skins are definitely a big deal.


    It''s been a long time since someone came out with so many monster skins on their backs.


    After half an hour.


    Ye Xuan finally came to the gate of the city.


    I saw a few words on the gate of the city.


    Ten Thousand Demons City.


    Good guy, this name is casual.


    The city is extremely high, almost twenty to thirty meters high.


    Ordinary monsters really couldn''t step up.


    There are even crossbows arranged on the city.


    Large crossbow.


    There is a breath of danger.


    Can easily kill the acquired level.


    There are still people guarding it.


    It seems that this mortal world monster beast and the human race don''t seem to be able to get along with each other in peace.

 Chapter 2780： Sell ??goods

    With so many monster skins, Ye Xuan certainly wanted to sell it.


    After entering the city, many people surrounded him.


    They all want this monster skin from Ye Xuan''s back.


    After all, everyone is smart and can tell at a glance.


    These monsters are very good.


    They are all powerful monsters.


    All are very complete.


    It is worth making a strong defense leather armor.


    But no matter how they bid, Ye Xuan didn''t intend to sell it.


    After all, he still has an innate monster skin on hand.


    There is also a magic core.


    Naturally find a chamber of commerce.


    Only in the Chamber of Commerce can it be sold at a price.


    Regarding these words of them, it is natural to pay attention to them.


    Walking along the way also gave Ye Xuan a lot of understanding of this Ten Thousand Demons City.


    This Ten Thousand Demons City is quite big.


    After going around a circle.


    Ye Xuan saw a chamber of commerce.


    The facade of this chamber of commerce is not very big, but it is full of energy.


    The guard at the door is actually an acquired master.


    And he is also a master of the seventh floor.


    This is not simple.


    After all, there are the most people here all the way to the acquired level.


    But the vast majority of people are around the third or fourth floor of the day after tomorrow.


    Like this, there are really not many on the seventh floor of the day after tomorrow.


    So Ye Xuan didn''t think too much.


    Just walked into this chamber of commerce.


    The guard at the door of this chamber of commerce saw someone carrying a lot of monster skins.


    It immediately shines.


    There is no obstruction.


    Ye Xuan just came in like this.


    Here is a very large lobby.


    There are also things that people are trading at this time.


    After seeing the people coming in, they stopped one by one.


    "I go to so many monster skins, this friend is good enough."


    "This is going to the Ten Thousand Demon Forest to pick up a big bargain. With so many monster skins, I thought it was the tide of monsters coming back."


    Many people recognize it at a glance.


    These are all good monster skins.


    It''s just so much.


    It seems that at least dozens of them are not so easy to get.


    Is this a master or is it a big deal?


    Many people began to guess in their hearts.


    "Can you accept these monster skins? If you don''t accept them, I will leave. Also, if you accept them, let the person in charge on your side come out. I still have good things on hand. I will give you ten. Think about it by breathing time, and after that time I will change places."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    Coldly.


    The responsible guy here has naturally become extremely important.


    With so many monster skins, if you eat it down, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    What''s more, the other party also said that he has good things on hand.


    "My friend, we accept everything here, you wait a moment, I''ll go and invite the person in charge here immediately."


    Someone here will immediately inform.


    Let the people stay first.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by this at all.


    A few people walked out after a while.


    This is a young man who looks like he is in his thirties.


    Very aura.


    Seeing these monster skins is also a bright spot.


    "How do you guys do, don''t invite the guests around to the reception room inside, and drink a cup of tea first, so that people will look like they are carrying."


    No matter if you are doing the following sub-projects, or whatever.


    At least it makes you feel comfortable.


    "Come inside, just to talk about the price of these monster skins. Recently, monster skins are still very popular. So many monster skins are well preserved. We are very welcome to come here."


    Just one glance at it will tell you that this is a good thing.


    So he invited Ye Xuan to the reception room.


    This reception room is quite big.


    Ye Xuan casually threw down the monster skins.


    "You count it yourself and see what the price is. Let''s calculate this first."


    Ye Xuan sat down and took a sip of tea.


    Stayed in this Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Forest for such a long time.


    Never drank tea.


    At this time, a cup of tea is still quite comfortable.


    What''s more, this tea actually has a slight refreshing effect.


    It''s pretty good.


    The people here immediately started checking.


    Even this Xubai also checked it personally.


    Every piece of monster skin lit up.


    It is really well preserved, and the grade is quite high.


    The most suitable for making leather armor.


    The more complete the monster skin, the better.


    It''s not like some people have monster skins, but either a hole is punched here or a place is damaged there.


    It really made them unable to think of the idea of ??acquisition.


    It is absolutely rare to be so well-preserved.


    The statistics were calculated in less than twenty minutes.


    "This friend has fifty-three pieces of monster skins, and each one is very well preserved. The level of the monsters is different. We can give you one thousand taels of silver for each one of us here. Ten cards are fifty thousand taels of silver, I don¡¯t know if it is appropriate or not."


    Ye Xuan took out a lot of silver tickets from the blood demon hand.


    The banknotes on this guy are all ten thousand and two.


    It can be considered relatively large.


    It is indeed a lot of money to sell for fifty thousand taels.


    I also know that this silver should be the universal currency here.


    There are more transactions with silver notes.


    "That''s okay, after all, the price is okay, very conscientious."


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know much about it, many people also offered them prices along the way.


    However, the price they offered was only a few hundred and two.


    Naturally, this price is not high.


    Now a thousand and two pieces of monster skins are pretty good.


    After all, these are just acquired levels.


    This Xubailima took out fifty banknotes.


    It happens to be fifty thousand taels, which is still a small amount.


    "Then how do you collect this thing."


    Ye Xuan took out another monster skin.


    This one is an innate level monster skin.


    This thing is of no use to him.


    But for Xubai''s words, the whole person was surprised.


    He also stood up.


    "Is this the innate demon animal skin? The preservation is so good, it seems to be green leather."


    Xu Bai was really shocked.


    They harvest monster skins here, and the most harvested is acquired.


    I haven''t received the innate level.


    The price of this one is not cheap.


    I am also more fortunate that the price I have offered is more reasonable.


    Otherwise, people would never sell this monster skin to themselves.


    "Yes, a green cow, I don''t care about the specific name. Please check for yourself how much you can afford. I will only give you one chance."


    Ye Xuan drank another cup of tea.


    Xubai invited a master.


    After all, this is an innate level monster skin.

 Chapter 2781： A lot of money is troublesome

    Taking out such a monster skin would be completely different.


    This Xubai directly found a master.


    This is an innate level monster skin.


    They haven''t seen it for a year.


    There are still many people in Ten Thousand Monster City who will organize people to go in and hunt innate monsters from time to time.


    Get their magic core!


    Get them in the monster skins.


    But it is not so easy.


    Sometimes it is normal to lose a lot of people when encountering a powerful monster.


    Even their chambers of commerce have been organized before.


    But the loss is not generally big.


    After that, I didn''t dare to do anything.


    Unless to round up some acquired peak level monsters.


    There is still such a way out.


    Basically nothing else will work, and you will know what regret is when you go.


    Ye Xuan was the most calm one.


    After all, the price they offer is quite appropriate.


    So look at this guy. What price can be offered?


    It is estimated that the price should not be lower.


    It depends on the degree of their attention.


    It took almost half an hour before and after.


    They finally stopped, and Xu Bai became particularly respectful.


    A genuine monster skin.


    It''s just that it''s different from the previous Houtian monster skin.


    It was scarred, and even saw a lot of sword marks on it.


    In other words, it was besieged by a group of people.


    But as for how it fell into this person''s hands, it is unclear.


    It has nothing to do with him anyway.


    As long as the monster skin can be bought.


    "This is an innate monster skin. It''s very intact. We are willing to pay a price of one million taels of silver."


    Ordinary acquired level is one thousand taels of silver.


    But this word directly soared to one million taels of silver.


    It really is different.


    Expensive still has the advantage of expensive.


    Of course, the innate level monster skin light defense is different.


    As long as it is made into leather armor, it is basically impossible for the general acquired level to break through your defenses.


    So it¡¯s quite normal to have such a price


    "One million is a bit low. I can give you 1.2 million."


    Ye Xuan put down the cup.


    Xubai gritted his teeth, "Okay, 1.2 million is 1.2 million. I will prepare a silver ticket for Senior now, please wait a moment."


    For such a large expenditure, the imaginary bail has to get the bank note.


    Ye Xuan was not very worried.


    After a while, Xubai came back again.


    This time I brought the bank note directly.


    But this time the bank notes are the largest amount.


    One hundred thousand banknotes.


    This is only used for large transactions.


    He directly gave Ye Xuan twelve silver notes of 100,000 taels.


    It''s finally a bit of income.


    After all, there is no income, and it is not so easy to walk away in this so-called mortal world.


    Now it doesn''t matter.


    As for the remaining magic core, Ye Xuan did not take it out.


    One day Zhang Xiantian demon animal skin would be pretty good.


    If you take it out again, it will be a little eye-catching.


    Ye Xuan left directly.


    This Xu Baiting wanted to ask, but Ye Xuan came out without saying anything.


    Then I found an inn nearby and stayed in.


    Still the kind of yard.


    He has to live here for a few days before talking.


    It''s good to understand the current situation.


    Although I have heard some, the situation is not a lot.


    But in this Ten Thousand Demons City, it''s different.


    Know more.


    This stay lasted for five days, and Ye Xuan also inquired a lot of news.


    This mortal world is indeed quite different.


    There are also many masters here.


    The acquired level is indeed not very strong.


    After that is innate.


    Innate is also divided according to level.


    Divided into ordinary congenital!


    Followed by the innate master!


    After that, there is the Innate Grand Master, and after that is the Innate Martial God.


    That is, before the top existence in the previous one came.


    The blood demon hand that Ye Xuan killed was just an ordinary innate.


    Such ordinary innate strength is just so ordinary.


    Above it is the innate grandmaster, the innate grandmaster, and the innate warrior.


    There is a big division.


    Ye Xuan has left Ten Thousand Demons City.


    He is going to Dacheng to see the situation and find out the details.


    Not much information is available here.


    What I know is also one-sided.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan knew the division of strength here.


    The strongest is the innate warrior.


    If you go up again, no one knows so far.


    I heard that going up again is the so-called Master Flying Immortal, and there is no news at all.


    The words of Innate Valkyrie are different.


    There will be more time left, and it will naturally be known to others.


    Ye Xuan practiced Diamond Boxing by himself and the words of King Kong not bad fonts.


    It should be the level of Innate Grand Master.


    As for the words of the Innate Great Master, there should still be a certain gap.


    But Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, after all, he had a sign-in system.


    Sooner or later, he can become the innate **** of war in this mortal world.


    What he has to do now is to find another place to stay.


    Then slowly figure out the back layers of this so-called King Kong indestructible body.


    Practice to the top.


    In this case, he should be able to reach the level of the so-called Innate Martial God.


    Ye Xuan was quite good at thinking about it.


    It didn''t take a while for Ten Thousand Demons City to come out.


    Ye Xuan felt that several figures followed him.


    Not very strong.


    It should be the peak level the day after tomorrow.


    There were at least seven or eight people who came here.


    There was even someone staring in the forest in the distance.


    It seemed that it was for the bank note in his hand.


    Not surprisingly, the thing about the innate monster animal skin was spread out.


    Then some people knew it.


    After all, this is a world of rivers and lakes.


    Ye Xuan is quite good at it.


    This is obviously to grab one''s own million worth of wealth.


    The mortal world also needs money.


    Walk into the front woods.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless streamers came directly.


    The scene was really fierce.


    Stop Ye Xuan all the way.


    The means of onslaught was still used.


    It''s really smart.


    There is no such thing as a direct siege.


    This method is the best.


    It was killed directly.


    These crossbow arrows are blessed with infuriating energy, and they are very sharp.


    It can be said that it specifically breaks the so-called infuriating body.


    2 Ye Xuan doesn''t have any so-called true qi protection.


    It is difficult to show the Immortal Vajra body at this time.

 Chapter 2782： Run

    Whoosh whoosh.


    A large swath of crossbow arrows flew over directly, and the scene was really fierce.


    Like a meteor shower.


    In a blink of an eye.


    He surrounded Ye Xuan before and after.


    These guys also seem to know that this person seems to be quite powerful and does not give him the right chance to resist.


    Not everyone can stop this situation.


    After all, this is an authentic crossbow arrow.


    Not everyone can resist the crossbow arrow.


    It is really terrifying for these warriors.


    Especially after being targeted, that scene will undoubtedly die.


    Lasted for a minute.


    One minute later.


    The figures came out one after another.


    These people are covered in black clothes, making it difficult to see their faces, but their eyes are shining with brilliance.


    "Just kill as many goods as they come, but also to remind us that we think our black demons are so vulnerable!"


    "We black devil have done so many times, and we can deal with whoever we want to deal with. This guy has heard that he has millions of taels. I don''t know whether to bring it with him or not. Don''t run for nothing!"


    "Don''t worry, this guy didn''t run out at all. Our people are all staring here. He has been in the inn all the time. He doesn''t know what he is busy with. He has no idea that he has become a big fat sheep!"


    All of them laughed loudly.


    This is a big fat sheep.


    They hadn''t encountered such a big fat sheep in Ten Thousand Demons City for a long, long time.


    This time they were finally spotted.


    But when they first came out with a smile on their faces, they saw the figure standing in front of them.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    Smiling at them.


    At this time, the other party was completely fine, except that the clothes on his body were a little messy, there was nothing else.


    "You guys seem to want to grab my banknotes. I really don''t know how I should say hello to you."


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan''s figure flew up directly.


    A punch hit the nearest figure.


    With a bang, this figure turned into a large swath of blood, which was sparsely spilled.


    It fell on top of him and their heads in such a short time.


    These people were shocked in an instant, this guy was okay, and even punched their people to death.


    Bang bang bang.


    Ye Xuan moved quickly.


    Wherever he went, the blood blew up continuously.


    In a blink of an eye, these people in black were all killed.


    These people didn''t even have time to react and were killed directly.


    The most powerful ones kept backing away, trying to get a distance, but they couldn''t get the distance at all.


    This person is like a terrible existence.


    They beat their men to death with one punch.


    No one can hold the other''s punch.


    People like them can''t even imagine how strong this person is?


    In the face of so many crossbow arrows, how strong is this qi?


    The current boxing technique seems to have become more domineering.


    One punch is impossible to resist.


    "This is the lost diamond boxing. You can even know the diamond boxing. Then you must have used the incorruptible diamond box."


    A man in black exclaimed.


    His face also became exceptionally pale.


    He actually recognized what it was.


    The other people in black have also become trembling.


    Who doesn''t know the invincible defense of King Kong''s incorruptible body.


    Coupled with this diamond punch, they finally know why this guy is so messed up.


    "Congratulations, you got the right answer, but unfortunately there is no reward."


    Ye Xuan came up again.


    Killed three of the remaining five in a blink of an eye.


    The last two people left.


    The left and right ran out separately.


    At this time they never dared to do it again.

 Chapter 2783： Montenegro

    For Ye Xuan, there are only a few things, but what is the difference with the little hair thief.


    It''s just that he didn''t bother to come up and beat them to death.


    First look at their methods.


    The means are still possible.


    At least not everyone can stop it.


    However, the face of his King Kong is not bad, it is completely different.


    Coupled with his diamond boxing, it really hurt them.


    The leader seemed to recognize the Immortal King Kong.


    And this diamond boxing.


    Ye Xuan always wanted to know the secrets of these two martial arts.


    So naturally fixed the man in black.


    As for the other person, Ye Xuan did not deal with it.


    Just caught up with the man in black.


    Here the man in black kept running away.


    His speed is fast.


    Keep moving on Lin''s side.


    I was extremely shocked.


    Some people have cultivated the indestructible diamond body, and some have diamond boxing.


    It''s really a terrifying mess.


    These of his men are basically second-rate strength.


    One or two are also top-notch.


    But their lineup is really easy to deal with top-notch players.


    Especially this crossbow arrow can send them home directly.


    Faced with such a person with horizontal training methods, there is no use at all.


    All his subordinates were completely killed.


    When he turned around, he did not see the man catching up.


    He was a little relieved.


    If he didn''t catch up, he could still survive.


    But if he catches up, it will be difficult for him to resist it.


    It should be to another guy.


    Just after breathing a sigh of relief, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Just stood in front of him.


    Looked at him lightly.


    "It seems that your speed is not fast. Even I can catch up. How can I clean up you?"


    Ye Xuan''s figure stood in front of him.


    In an instant, Xu Bai took a breath in his heart.


    He thought it was chasing the other.


    It turned out to be a short cut and went straight in front of him.


    Xu Bai knew that he was in trouble today.


    I really can''t beat this guy.


    The guy with the incorruptible body of King Kong, that is invincible.


    How can I beat myself.


    People can be said to be invulnerable.


    "Your Excellency, we did something wrong in this matter, and it has disturbed my life. I am willing to give you a bank note of 500,000 yuan."


    Xu Bai immediately took out a small stack of silver bills from him.


    These bank notes are worth half a million.


    Ye Xuan also knew that this small world of mortals paid great attention to this silver.


    Without talent, it is impossible to cultivate.


    This guy can come up with five hundred thousand taels, which is indeed quite sincere.


    But how could Ye Xuan see more than half a million.


    He smiled faintly, "So you have a lot of money, and you still carry half a million dollars with you, but don''t these things belong to me when I killed you? Do you think I am right?"


    Xu Bai held the banknote in his hand, and his whole body trembled.


    He was speechless.


    What the other party said is indeed correct.


    As long as you kill yourself, these silver two will not be each other.


    His face also paled.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be in big trouble. I have a backer behind me, and I''m just helping others."


    Xu Bai stepped back again.


    He can only distance himself at this time.


    After all, this guy is a master of horizontal training.


    The most terrifying thing about horizontal training is close combat.


    Once you get close to you, you have no advantage.


    It was overthrown directly.


    Although he also uses a sword, the opponent''s King Kong indestructible body has become the best defense.


    The opponent can easily inflict serious damage on himself by carrying his own means.


    Of course Xu Bai knew how to do it.


    At this time, if you can''t fight, you can''t fight, and if you can solve it peacefully, you can solve it peacefully.


    Isn¡¯t it just money and silver?


    "Do you think I have to guess? Only the so-called chamber of commerce knows what I sell, or someone who has you in the chamber of commerce, so you know the information. As for your backer, you should look like this There is a big gang who commits crimes, that is, the thieves. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right.¡±


    In this Ten Thousand Demons City, Ye Xuan also knew a lot of things.


    Among them is the bandit.


    These bandits still have the means.


    Occupying all the hills, the strength is also quite strong.


    Some cottages are still masters of first-class strength.


    There are several at first.


    They must not be underestimated.


    If this is to underestimate them, it will really be a big loss.


    Ye Xuan could easily judge.


    This guy is the little boss in the cottage.


    The strength of this little boss is a bit good.


    This guy is most likely a deacon or something.


    The status should be OK.


    "I don''t know if I''m right."


    Xu Bai''s face paled again.


    This guy is really right, and he can''t hide it from this guy at all.


    Actually know so clearly.


    This is completely different from what he thought. How could you meet such a guy?


    "We are from Montenegro. If you let me go and you take half a million, I won''t tell anyone about this, and no one will know about it."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth, "If you kill me, we still have thousands of brothers in Montenegro. The thousands of brothers are not as easy to talk as I am. They will definitely come to trouble you. Our elder brother is still top-notch. The pinnacle master."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "So, you guys in Black Mountain are quite powerful. There are still thousands of people. Even the boss is a top-ranking opponent. It just happens that I don¡¯t have much place to go now, so go and take a look at this cottage. NS."


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan rushed up.


    This speed directly broke the limit.


    That Xu Bai directly took the sword, and was caught by Ye Xuan.


    Followed by a burst of crashing.


    The sword was directly in fragments.


    Countless fragments bounced directly on Xu Bai''s body.


    Xu Bai couldn''t bear it at all, and fell directly to the ground.


    The blood is flowing.


    He didn''t die, just suffered serious injuries.


    Followed a hand directly on his neck.


    This catch made him feel what it was like.


    It feels like I''m on the verge of life and death.


    "How? I''m right. For a person like you, life and death are just a moment away from me. In the first place, you can be honest. If you are not honest, then you can''t blame me for being impolite."

 Chapter 2784： Looks dangerous

    Just like this, Xu Bai realized what despair is.


    If the other party wants to kill himself, it is really too easy and too easy.


    People''s ability is more terrifying than he thought.


    Such a person is really not everyone can offend.


    At least it''s like this now.


    "Senior, I know that I was wrong. I don''t dare to use Black Mountain to scare your Excellency anymore. Please forgive me. I''m willing to give you all the 800,000 banknotes left on hand."


    Xu Bai was completely panicked.


    He knew what to say without being honest at this time.


    That is really going to be completely killed.


    Ye Xuan knew that this guy was still with a guilty conscience.


    Just like that, I was hit hard.


    The strength of this person is too strong.


    The opponent''s body is extremely strong.


    Is this the benefit brought by the cultivating Immortal Vajra body?


    If this is the case, it is really unacceptable.


    It''s really been like the legend.


    Ye Xuan took Xu Bai directly to the depths of the forest.


    I felt a few breaths coming here.


    Soon after Ye Xuan left, there were indeed a few breaths here.


    After a few breaths came here, I could smell the blood in the air.


    "I smelled the breath left by Xu Bai. It should be injured, and I didn''t touch it at all. I was beaten to the ground. I really don''t know who this guy has offended."


    "I hope this guy won''t make too much noise, otherwise we, you and I will be in trouble."


    "When did our Ten Thousand Demons City come to such a master, even a member of the Black Mountain team could not take a single one. After using so many crossbow arrows back and forth, they were directly killed by someone. This person is very domineering, and one punch is really terrifying. It is definitely a first-class peak strength."


    Three people came, and after checking the surroundings, they left.


    At this time, Ye Xuan brought the other party all the way to the depths of the forest.


    Threw it to a river.


    Then he washed his hands.


    "Now I have a few things to ask you, you know what you should do."


    Xu Bai nodded seriously.


    Don''t dare to say a lot of big words at all.


    "I said I said I said everything, as long as you ask, I will say anything."


    Ye Xuan wanted to know what the origins of this diamond body and the diamond boxing came from.


    "I see you just said that I was quite surprised. It seems that I saw my diamond body and this diamond boxing. If you know what to say, listen to it. After all, I have learned this for some time. Really I have never seen a situation like yours."


    Ye Xuan asked lightly.


    But for Xu Bai, he was truly shocked.


    He didn''t know why this guy said such things.


    But he came to realize it clearly.


    This guy should be testing how much he knows.


    So he didn''t think much about it.


    Just say it directly.


    "This incorruptible Vajra body is considered the first horizontal practice method in our arena. It used to be from the Vajra Gate, but the Vajra Gate was wiped out by mysterious forces overnight. Until now, I don¡¯t know who moved it. Everyone knows that it is a hand made by a big power to fight for the impervious body of King Kong, and there is also the so-called King Kong fist, but we received another message, it seems that the King Kong gate has hidden a more powerful one. Means, more advanced than these two people seems to be called the undefeated golden body!"


    As expected, Xu Bai knew more than he thought.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan had never thought that this King Kong indestructible body actually came from such a place.


    It is the so-called King Kong Gate.


    Does this diamond gate seem to be tough?


    There is actually a more advanced undefeated golden body.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew this undefeated golden body.


    This should be the non-destructive body of Jin Gang, who is constantly cultivating upwards.


    Then it will happen to become an undefeated golden body, paying more attention to defense.


    "At the beginning, the Vajra Gate was the number one in the horizontal training, and it was also ranked in the top ten in the whole arena. It is this Vajra Sect disciple. There are not many disciples. Only the most enchanting person can cultivate this incorruptible body. Anyone who cultivates the incorruptible body of the Vajra is extremely powerful, and belongs to the top master in the circle. Back then, there was one who directly broke through to the innate level, and finally stayed at the innate master. It can even fight against the legendary Congenital Grand Master."


    Ye Xuan just listened quietly.


    Know a lot of things.


    It''s all about the so-called King Kong Gate.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even need to ask anything.


    He said clearly here.


    It is conceivable that Ye Xuan knew more and more things.


    Still quite satisfied.


    "In other words, there is no one in the rivers and lakes who can cultivate the indestructible body of the diamond, as well as the diamond boxing. If the news spreads, doesn''t it mean that they are coming to trouble me, for example."


    Ye Xuan looked at Xu Bai lightly.


    Xu Bai didn''t know how to answer.


    I was afraid that I had answered wrong.


    But in the end he said through gritted teeth.


    "It should be like this in theory, it''s just the big forces, but if they find this undefeated golden body, it will naturally be different."


    Ye Xuan was fortunate that he had known a lot of things this time.


    Otherwise, it is really a lot of trouble.


    Such things can be encountered by myself.


    "Take me to your Montenegro."


    Ye Xuan got up.


    Xu Bai struggled to get up.


    He has recovered some strength just now.


    But the injury is still quite serious.


    After all, the opponent''s strength is very strong.


    Especially Diamond Boxing is fierce and domineering.


    It is said that only the strongest body can withstand it.


    The body is not considered strong.


    He was seriously injured.


    Xu Bai didn''t dare to say anything, and went straight in one direction.


    However, he walked very slowly and was caught by Ye Xuan.


    "You come to lead the way, I''ll go."


    Xu Bai didn''t dare to think too much.


    "Go forward, keep walking, out of this big mountain, then turn left at a river, and then go all the way, you will be close to Montenegro."


    Ye Xuan''s speed is still very fast.


    The indestructible body of King Kong is still very fierce.


    In addition, the vitality of his body is also much stronger.


    Basically, what you get when you sign in every day is blood.


    The body has become extremely thick, if the vitality of an average person is only dozens of words.


    Ye Xuan''s qi and blood directly broke through to about two, three, three, four hundred.


    This formed a gap, Ye Xuan became stronger in terms of durability.

 Chapter 2785： My things are being watched

    Xu Bai is still quite good at leading the way.


    He brought Ye Xuan to the mountains along the way.


    This is a big mountain range, a mountain range.


    Connect one piece.


    In Xu Bai''s words, this place is the most suitable place for them to survive.


    There are not many places in this space like this.


    So this is the most appropriate.


    There are a dozen cottages living in it.


    Each cottage has a big and a small one, and I usually listen to the biggest cottage.


    Fight separately when nothing happens.


    Once a foreigner enters this cottage to attack.


    They will unite to form an extremely powerful force.


    Because of this they were not attacked.


    Montenegro is even the first three among them.


    After they unite together.


    Naturally, no one can resist the power.


    This is why they will keep staring at some passing merchants near this Ten Thousand Demons City.


    Of course there are some casual repairs.


    San Xiu seemed to them to be a big fat fish.


    If you can get them, you can eat a lot of good things.


    It''s no secret that it''s in their circle.


    After all, some powerful caravans don''t know how to do it.


    They all paid the tolls.


    But some things are different.


    They did not teach this toll.


    So they will naturally attack them.


    I saw a lot of people hiding in the dark when I walked in.


    They all seem to be some secret whistle.


    There are at least dozens of them along the way.


    The scope is completely different.


    People who are not discerning can''t see it at all.


    Even if Ye Xuan came all the way in, he didn''t see a lot.


    It can be said to be one of the few.


    One can imagine how strong these people are.


    If nothing else, it''s fine, but these forces are so strong.


    Ye Xuan was extremely interested.


    Through the cottages one by one.


    Xu Bai is quite influential in this area.


    I know a lot of people, and I don''t care much about having such a person around me.


    Not even one more question.


    "The one in front is where we are going, and that is Montenegro. The masters in it are like clouds. You can experience it yourself."


    Xu Bai also gave a sigh of relief.


    In this way, he brought a strong man back, and he didn''t know if it was right or wrong.


    But he knew that if he didn''t bring this person in, he would be in luck.


    This mold is still very big, and it won''t be able to protect my life.


    It can only bring people in.


    As long as people are brought in, there is nothing to care about.


    Then the next thing has nothing to do with him.


    He is purely leading the way.


    No way, my life is in the hands of others.


    Will those in Montenegro have any ideas.


    That is another matter.


    They entered Montenegro not long after.


    There are indeed a lot of people in Montenegro, and all of them have come in twos and threes.


    But they didn''t care much about the people they brought in.


    Speaking of things.


    "Hall Master, you are finally back. I heard that we have already come here with a big man. If you want to do a big thing, I don''t know what it is."


    Someone talked about it before they got inside.


    Xu Bai was also confused.


    He has stayed down for some time recently.


    I don''t know what happened and what happened.


    "Could it be that we have some amazing people here."


    Xu Bai asked.


    These few have a good relationship with him, and there are a few lowered voices.


    Now I glanced at the young man Ye Xuan, and then continued.


    "Who knows, I heard that a big man came to our side and tried to collect all the cottages here. I don''t know if it is true or not. Anyway, it paid a very high price. Now he is talking to us. The host of the lobby is talking about it. If it is included, we will have a big backing. At least I heard that this backing is very fierce, and ordinary government forces will not dare to attack us."


    It should be the official power.


    If there is any pressure that makes them feel pressured, it should be the so-called government.


    There are still many strong people in the government.


    None of these powerhouses is easy to deal with.


    There is no one that anyone can easily take down.


    So they can do it to other people, but they can''t do it to the government.


    Because the strength of the government is too strong.


    It''s so powerful that they can''t compete.


    A situation of peace and security has been formed.


    Ye Xuan listened quietly beside him.


    I also heard some doorways.


    The brows are also slightly frowned.


    This is not good news for him either.


    After he came here, he slowly began to think about it.


    After all, he also came out.


    If you can win a power, it will naturally not be easy.


    Although these cottages do not have a good impression.


    Ye Xuan is not a kind person himself.


    It''s useful to win a force.


    Naturally, I can know what is going on in this mortal world.


    He is still going to get out from here, but he still has no way to get out.


    Is he going to be the strongest here, so he is going to incorporate a force.


    At that time, you will know the specific method, so that everything is easy to do or you can have an abacus.


    It''s not a headless fly as it is now.


    Ye Xuan himself didn''t know what to do.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal for him to say that he is a force.


    But now he changed his face a little bit.


    The situation is a bit uncomfortable. Someone came here early.


    It doesn''t matter if you say it''s someone else, but now there is another one.


    That''s really different.


    This is to grab one''s own business.


    The strength of the people here is still very strong, Ye Xuan is relatively clear.


    If these people are strong enough to win them, that would be great.


    But if it was taken away by someone else, Ye Xuan was a little unwilling again.


    It''s all my fancy here.


    If you come here, wouldn''t you have robbed your own business?


    Ye Xuan was really unhappy.


    It''s just that it''s not clear and can be seen now.


    This so-called power should be the so-called power from the official side.


    Only the official can give them such a feeling.

 Chapter 2786： I disagree

    Hearing such a news is certainly not good news for Ye Xuan.


    He is still going to take this place down.


    How can I use this place now?


    It can''t be taken down at all.


    He was not in a hurry, and let''s take a look at the specific situation first.


    It''s impossible to let yourself go back empty-handed anyway.


    This may be impossible.


    Not long after.


    Ye Xuan saw that some people came out. After these people came out, it was quite simple, all of them had a certain aura.


    This aura is still very full.


    At first glance, you can tell that there is a face and a face, just as Xu Bai said.


    These guys may most likely be government officials.


    Only officials from the government will have such aura.


    Because they represent the government, they are naturally different.


    If it doesn''t really matter at other times, a few people will come out after they leave.


    After these people came out, it was quite simple.


    "Tonight, all the bosses, big and small, will come up to the hall for a meeting to discuss an important matter."


    When this person''s words came out, everyone was quiet a lot.


    Of course, Xu Bai, who had been next to Ye Xuan, had become the fastest.


    He waited until everyone had walked away before speaking in a low voice.


    "If there is no accident, it should be negotiated. People like them should be official. They have come to incorporate it. I didn''t expect it to be included this time."


    Xu Bai felt extremely pressure in his heart.


    He didn''t even plan to do anything yet. On the contrary, something like this happened here first, which really made him feel quite surprised.


    After all, he was quite clear about this place. Once it was included, it would not be so easy for this senior to take down the people here.


    "That''s not in a hurry. I''ll talk about it when the meeting is over in the evening to see what the situation looks like!"


    The current situation is not very clear, and Ye Xuan is not very worried.


    Even if it''s in a hurry, it''s useless, and it''s naturally clear at night.


    What else makes him feel more looking forward to than this.


    In a blink of an eye it was night, and after night it was quite different.


    Many people came to this lobby.


    Only certain identities have come here.


    Ye Xuan also came to watch the excitement and listen to what''s going on.


    Can you take this place down? If you take it down, it would be great.


    He had already turned around in the afternoon.


    This place is quite suitable to develop into your own base camp


    Although it is not the most powerful cottage in this area, it can also be ranked third, which is naturally different.


    It should be a relatively easy task to win here and then take advantage of the victory and chase to win the other two places.


    What is easier than this time?


    Xu Bai is also qualified, he is not like anyone else.


    It also has a certain position, but this position is not considered high, but rather low.


    More or less visible.


    Everyone''s faces are a little different, and it seems that today''s things are indeed a bit bad.


    It is conceivable that these people are not small.


    Although it has official power to be incorporated by others, it is not a good thing on the government side.


    They still know.


    Many things have happened, so they have always resisted the government.


    It didn''t take long for the audience to be full of people. After these people were full, they didn''t say much.


    In their opinion, it''s useless to say something at this time, so let''s listen to the result first.


    It didn''t take long for someone to come in. This was a big guy with a stubborn back, at least two meters high, which really looked like Kong Wu''s power.


    This is their master of Montenegro called Black Dragon.


    A pretty ordinary name, but this guy is indeed a great guy, he likes to use force for everything, and he uses a big hammer.


    I heard that this hammer weighs up to two hundred catties, and with the blessing of true Qi, this hammer will be different when it comes down.


    It''s really fierce.


    It can be said that not everyone can resist it.


    Ye Xuan also saw that this guy is indeed very strong.


    If there is no accident, it should be a strong man at the level of innate grandmaster.


    This kind of strength is indeed quite good, although it has not reached the so-called Innate Grand Master, there is such a realm.


    In addition, so many people can naturally resist many people.


    He could quite tell this.


    After the big boss sat down, he smiled at everyone.


    Waved his hand.


    Everyone sinks inwardly


    The situation seems to be a bit different from what they thought, and it is estimated that the negotiation is really settled.


    But he is not very worried, even if there are some situations, he can let it go for a while.


    Nothing to care about.


    If at other times he could still be quiet.


    Now there is no need for it.


    After the master came up, everyone calmed down.


    Everyone is waiting.


    See what the situation looks like.


    "I think everyone should be very curious. Who is the one who came today? I think everyone has some guesses. Yes, they are the so-called royal family members. What do the royal family members do here, naturally, they are for inclusion. We in Montenegro, this time it¡¯s a big figure from the royal family. You only need to know this. After I discussed with them, I decided to incorporate Montenegro under their banner. There is one cottage left."


    A cottage?


    It really shocked everyone.


    You know that there are a lot of small and big cottages on their side, and the strongest of them should be their Black Mountain and the other two.


    If they are combined together, it is a powerful group.


    Naturally it is different for them, especially the influence is the same, it is simply incomparable with the present.


    Their mood has changed a lot.


    Ye Xuan listened for a while, but he understood what he was saying.


    What''s the matter with this.


    It should be the so-called prince who worshipped the royal family.


    Only the prince can make everyone feel different.


    The prince has a great future. Following the prince, maybe one day he will be able to improve his status a lot.


    They can still see this clearly.


    "I think everyone has no opinion on this."


    There are still many people present, their looks have changed a lot, and some people agree.


    Some people are against it, because only they know what this situation means.


    "I''m not very happy with the big boss. After all, this government is the so-called prince. Who knows what will happen, is it too early for us to bet like this."


    Suddenly a figure stood up.

 Chapter 2787： Sure enough

    This one who stands up is the second master and still has a lot of influence.


    After he stood up, many people seemed to want to hear what the situation was like.


    It''s really different here.


    And in the master, only this one dared to speak to the master.


    The words of other people are not so daring at all.


    This second master is also a very strong person, and his strength has reached the peak of innate.


    I heard that it was not far from the master, otherwise it would not be the way it is now.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry anymore, and was going to take a look at the specific situation again to see what it was like.


    He also thought that it would be best for the two of them to play a match, so that everything would be gone, no trouble at all, it would be really easy.


    As soon as the second boss said, everyone else became quiet.


    The others are the same, they all listened quietly.


    The big master¡¯s gaze fell directly on the second master¡¯s hand. "I know you have some ideas. Now that the royal family personally collects us, do you think such a thing is not a good thing? Like we need an identity, there is such a thing. An identity does not have to worry about someone coming to encircle us."


    The words of the master are still very loud, as if they want everyone to hear the same.


    The second master said, "Anyway, I am not very optimistic about the royal family. You know that there are indeed some experts on the court, but there are not many powerful ones. In addition to them, besides the top powerhouses, they are still real. No need to bet so early."


    This second master is also very concerned about the current situation.


    I also know what to do at this time. As for early betting, it is absolutely impossible. The difference is too far.


    "If the master doesn''t do it alone, then I will choose to leave Montenegro. I don''t want to take my brothers and die at the hands of those princes."


    The tone of the second master was also exceptionally cold, and Ye Xuan felt very interesting after listening to it for a while.


    It seems that this second master is obviously unhappy with this big master.


    At this time, it is natural to stand up and fight hard.


    The others dare not say anything, but these two are the strongest among them.


    It was the same for Xu Bai sitting next to him, but he was inexplicably happy in his heart. If the two of them were fighting back and forth, it would be really interesting.


    At least there is no need to worry about anything. This adult is completely determined to win. If he doesn''t win, he will be embarrassed.


    The big master suddenly laughed, "I know you really have some thoughts. It seems that you are going to take away some of the people in Black Mountain. I knew you wanted to go to Ghost Mountain, but I couldn''t take it. It¡¯s just a person. Today, you actually made a direct shot like this. It really surprised me. If that''s the case, you can lead someone. You can beat me first. Otherwise, you don''t have to think about it. "


    The boss is smashing.


    So I grabbed a copper hammer, this copper hammer is very dazzling, it is really very big.


    The others stood up and chose to back off.


    Knowing that a fight is about to start at this moment, if two people fight, it will not be over in a short while, it must be a fierce fight.


    The second master laughed loudly. "That''s the intention, then let''s go outside and have a discussion. I have long wanted to learn about the true strength of the master."


    Two people came to the training ground outside one after the other.


    Many people are here. At first they were curious, but now they are all shocked.


    Who can be quite like the big boss and the Erdang family are about to fight.


    Especially in such a thing, it really made them feel quite surprised.


    Ye Xuan also followed out and saw these masters.


    The master is standing around, but he knows one thing better than anyone else, that is, it is very likely that someone is instigating discord.


    Otherwise, it would never break out at this time.


    It seems that the interior of Montenegro is not peaceful.


    Xu Bai said next to him, "In the past, the big boss didn''t like the second boss very much, because the two of them are the leaders of the former cottage, and they have been together until now, so their competition is still very big."


    Now Ziye Xuan smiled, this is indeed good news, no matter how they fight.


    There is no difference at all for him.


    Calling back and forth will make it cheaper for yourself in the end.


    Besides, these two people are not a good thing in this cottage, on the contrary, they are still a bad thing.


    As long as the two people can tell the winner, then it will be much simpler.


    Just pick a ready-made cheap one. Where can I find such a good thing? There is really nowhere to find it.


    The master''s house is a big copper hammer.


    The second master''s words are different, and he actually uses a two-handed knife.


    The two-handed knives turned into a hob hand in an instant.


    Wherever the knife light passed, only a cold wind was left, and everyone standing in the distance could feel the horror of the other''s knife skills.


    It''s really the same as a series of cuts with one knife.


    Not everyone can stand it.


    The strength is indeed quite strong.


    There was a collision between the two directly.


    When you come and go, the scene is really intense.


    At the same time, it was actually able to withstand the attack.


    This is the most surprising thing.


    It was completely different from what they had imagined. When did the second master''s strength improve like this.


    The two fought dozens of moves at this moment.


    After dozens of strokes, the two once again opened up the distance.


    After pulling apart, the face of the master has changed a lot.


    It seems quite unexpected, "I didn''t expect your strength to increase, and you have reached the realm of the so-called Congenital Grandmaster. It seems that I still underestimated you."


    As soon as the words of the master came out, many people''s expressions changed slightly.


    Erdang''s family rushed to such a high level without knowing it.


    It''s really hard for people to be confident, this strength is really quite powerful.


    If the two innate masters fight, it will be completely different.


    It is not possible for a while to tell the victory or defeat.


    "I have just made a breakthrough recently, otherwise, I would not have the guts to challenge the master."


    The second master came up again after a big laugh.


    The knife light in his hand became more fierce, and he truly turned into a hob hand.


    Moreover, this sword technique was made with two-handed swords, and it was much more powerful.


    Like a violent storm almost all the time.


    If it is not extremely strong, it can''t be resisted at all. This is the difference.


    "If there is no accident, your master will not be able to withstand it. Maybe he will kill him later!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly faintly came.

 Chapter 2788： I have to make people happy

    The fighting at the scene was quite fierce.


    At the very least, it now looks like a master or a second master.


    It seems that there is no one win or lose.


    But when Xu Bai heard these words next to him, his heart trembled.


    Does this second master still hide any secret methods?


    Actually let seniors say that.


    Is this guy really a pretty scary kind?


    He also knows how good this person is.


    I haven''t seen any other means until now.


    After all, this person''s strength is not as strong as imagined.


    If it is really fought, it may really be half a catastrophe.


    But just after the next second, a scene that made everyone feel shocked appeared.


    The second master shot a hidden weapon without warning.


    The hidden weapon is quite unusual.


    It came out directly from the mouth.


    It''s like a weird bead.


    It hit the master directly.


    The great master didn''t notice it when he first started.


    It was too late to wait for him to react.


    He was directly injured.


    Follow the double knife in hand.


    In an instant, dozens of knives were cut on his body.


    Knife saw blood.


    It really made everyone feel extremely shocked.


    Of course, this Erdang home really hides its strength.


    And Xu Bai, who had been watching by the side, seemed extremely shocked.


    I never thought that I would lose like this.


    The master was seriously injured, that was a double sword.


    Who doesn''t know that the double-sword of the second master is very powerful.


    No one can stop it, even the boss of the past has to be cautious.


    "I didn''t lie to you, that guy''s strength is indeed quite strong, and he also hid a hand. It is estimated that this method took a long time to develop, and other people simply don''t have this opportunity."


    The master was directly injured.


    This injury is still very serious.


    Don''t forget, that is a double knife.


    With one knife followed by one knife, a terrible attack power erupted.


    The only one who is unlucky is the master.


    The master did not know how many steps he had taken.


    Finally, he stopped slowly, but his face became extremely pale.


    Only he himself knew that this time he really suffered a serious injury.


    Who can imagine that this guy has even practiced such a special method.


    This special method is really quite terrifying.


    No matter who it is.


    If you experience it, you will know what despair is.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually hid a trick. It seems that you have been thinking about this position for a long time."


    "It''s not a long time, I can only say that your strength has improved too slowly, and I have improved faster than you, I think you should give up this position now."


    The second master came up.


    Carrying double knives.


    It seems that as long as the master does not agree, his double swords attacked again.


    Then it will be completely different.


    "It''s not so easy for you to want my position. I advise you to use the strongest ability, otherwise you can only stare at it here."


    The big master suddenly shot again.


    This time the shot was more fierce than before.


    It turned into a shadow of the road, even if it was the double sword of the second master.


    At this moment, I can''t bear it.


    There was a crash.


    A flying knife flew outside.


    Following him, he was smashed and flew out.


    But when it flew out, the second master''s knife also entered the body of the master.


    Both seemed to be seriously injured.


    At the very least, no one seems to be able to tell which one is more likely to win.


    It doesn''t look pretty good on either side anyway.


    The second master wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked over coldly.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide such a powerful trick. I admire and admire it, but you are still not my opponent in the end. This time I don''t think you should have any fighting power."


    Shattered.


    The master fell directly to the ground.


    I just lost my breath.


    The last outbreak just now failed to kill the second master.


    Then he naturally couldn''t stand it.


    And everyone present felt extremely shocked.


    Of course, many people on the side of the master are also particularly angry.


    "Second Master, you actually killed the Great Master, you traitor, you must have colluded with an outsider."


    "Everyone, let''s take revenge for the master!"


    These people swooped in and surrounded them.


    But they surrounded this.


    In the distance, a large black shadow came directly.


    It turned out that someone used a crossbow arrow in the distance.


    Without a word, they surrounded them.


    A black meteor shower came over, directly smashing them into existence like a sieve.


    No one can resist it.


    You know the crossbow here is very powerful.


    Stronger penetration.


    It''s the same as if you are really angry.


    Can''t stop it at all.


    This method is only available on their side.


    Who can imagine it, in such a short time.


    This Erdang home has another method nearby.


    This other one is really fierce.


    At the very least, everyone was caught off guard.


    The second master took a few pills and looked back again.


    After seeing it over, his eyes were cold.


    "I''m actually quite good at talking. If you people let me be the boss, everyone will have a good life. If you are on the side of the boss, don''t blame me for being impolite, wait a minute. I have sent you all down one by one, I think this shouldn''t be a difficult task anymore."


    At this time, the words of the second master were quite deterrent.


    Even the master is no longer an opponent, let alone people like them.


    Just look at the people who died at the scene.


    It''s all big bosses.


    The people present quickly changed a bit.


    "We support the second master as the village master!"


    Many bosses are the same.


    Any comments at this time?


    All of this was seen in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    This second master really has some thoughts.


    Xu Bai didn''t dare to say anything next to him.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks, at least if he does it, the scene is really different.


    I haven''t seen so many crossbow arrows over there.


    These crossbow arrows are really not something that everyone can withstand.


    It can turn you into a hornet''s nest in a short time.


    This is their top method.


    Not everyone can master this top-level method.


    Just try it and you will know that it is called fear.


    "Senior, are we going to take action now at this time?"


    Xu Bai still decided to ask.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, "People are so happy. It¡¯s not good to chase him off so soon. Let¡¯s visit him at night. After all, if we take him down now, there will be a problem in the entire Black Mountain. NS."


    Xu Bai also had to say.


    This predecessor is really amazing.


    Also know how to operate.


    This time is indeed not suitable for another shot.


    Otherwise, the masters of the entire Montenegro are afraid that they will be able to fight cleanly.


    The latter thing appears to be relatively simple.


    No one can threaten this second master at all.


    Everyone is on his side.


    Even some people have changed their minds at this time.


    They all know which side they should be on at this time is the most appropriate.


    Only standing here is the best.


    If they don''t stand here, they will be dead.


    There is no qualification to fight them.


    So everyone can easily master this.


    It''s really fast.


    The entire Montenegro changed to a village owner in an instant.


    The second master also went to collect the treasures belonging to the master at the first time.


    There are still quite a few treasures of the master.


    At night.


    There is no such kind of so-called celebration party anymore.


    In his opinion, these things of celebration banquet are still somewhat redundant.


    There is no need at all.


    The entire Montenegro has temporarily restored calm.


    Into the night.


    Ye Xuan''s figure was directly moving in this cottage.


    I just rushed to this place of second master.


    This guy didn''t change positions, he was still in his old position.


    When I came here, I felt that there were several figures guarding the periphery.


    But in Ye Xuan''s view, these people are not too strong at all.


    He came over and put all these people down one by one.


    Although it took some time, it was nothing.


    Then he sneaked into the courtyard of the second master.


    Before I went in, I heard a sound coming from inside.


    It seems that there are two people with the same voice.


    "Congratulations, you have become a subordinate of the great master of Montenegro. There are thousands of people and horses. It can be said that you have gained a lot of strength."


    The voice seemed hoarse.


    Ye Xuan seemed to understand what the sound was after listening to it.


    This is the so-called imperial palace voice.


    That is, the father-in-law in the palace.


    Otherwise, it''s definitely not the voice.


    The voice can still be heard very clearly.


    I know better in my heart, why is there such a one here?


    This may be someone from the so-called imperial court.


    Only people from the imperial court will come here.


    It also created a so-called internal and external discord.


    Otherwise, this second master would never jump out at this time.


    People simply won''t have that ability.


    It must be someone behind who supported it so that he could jump out so easily.


    It seems that everything is in my expectation now, that''s it.


    "All this is due to my father-in-law¡¯s help. If it weren¡¯t for the father-in-law¡¯s help, how could I defeat that guy? He didn¡¯t even know until he died. I put poison in his food. It affects his reaction and affects his strength. He thinks that his strength is stronger than him. In fact, my strength is not much stronger than him."


    Ye Xuan could hear clearly, and was even more surprised.


    This guy is really capable, and he still has such a method.


    No wonder the master always felt different just now.


    The loser was so embarrassed.


    "You have won all of this by yourself, and now what you have to do is even simpler, that is, master Black Mountain, and strive to completely take down the other two cottages, and then you will be the master of the Great Village!"

 Chapter 2789： Its better to keep a low profile

    Ye Xuan was not surprised by such a situation.


    You must know that from a very early time, he knew that there were more or less problems in the interior of Montenegro.


    Otherwise, it would never be said that the two of you would stand up directly.


    Strongly express opposition.


    Naturally, those who can be masters are not unknown people.


    Naturally, the methods to master are incomparable to ordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, this big party was so secretly dealt with.


    It really feels a bit unexpected.


    Of course the last sentence was even more unexpected.


    This second master is indeed on the court''s side.


    And the court promised him a big pie.


    That''s why he stood on this side so seriously.


    Otherwise, I would never say that.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I will definitely grab this in time."


    The words of the two are not too many.


    But every sentence speaks to the point.


    At least Ye Xuan could still hear clearly.


    In a blink of an eye, a figure can no longer be made.


    This figure is very ordinary.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t recognize it in a blink of an eye.


    This guy was in this square before.


    Others can''t recognize it.


    That''s because they don''t have good eyesight.


    Ye Xuan recognized what he said here.


    This person has been there before, and he is definitely a master.


    Although the opponent was ordinary, Ye Xuan could feel it.


    This guy has cultivated a lot of methods, it should be because of the existence of the innate pinnacle level.


    The next step is the so-called Xiantian Grandmaster.


    Although the realm of the other party is not as high as the second master.


    But the background of other people''s representatives is different.


    Even if he gave the second master a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to make a move easily.


    After this left, the second master returned to his room.


    After he returned, another figure sprang out.


    This figure burst out like a ghost.


    "Are you sure he is gone?"


    "He has already left. If nothing else, he may be contacting the other two people from the cottage."


    The second master smiled, "It''s really because I don''t know. This guy is too good at it, but the royal family has always been like this. I just borrowed his ability. As long as I give me time, I can transfer the other two One copycat has been completely obtained. By then, there will be three copycats, and there will be tens of thousands of people under their hands. Naturally, they will be able to give orders to one party and talk to them about the price of capital. Not to mention just give me time, I They can cultivate top-level true qi, and cultivate top-level true qi, which is naturally not something they can fight against."


    This two should be ambitious.


    As soon as his voice fell, he remembered the sound of applause.


    "It''s not bad, it''s good to have ambition. It doesn''t make much sense to be the owner of the village without ambition."


    The shadow of You Ying, who had been standing in front of the second master, left with a swish.


    But this outburst came back in a blink of an eye.


    But he fell in front of the second master.


    His chest was sunken, and he was killed directly.


    Even the second master himself took a deep breath.


    "Who, why not come out and meet."


    Yu Yi never thought that there is such a great person here.


    Even he didn''t notice it, but he was already able to fight at the level of the innate master.


    But now that such a person is here again, he feels inexplicable pressure.


    The strength of the subordinate next to him is also extremely strong.


    But in front of the opponent with extremely strong strength, he was beaten to death so easily.


    He didn''t even hum, the opponent''s strength was even more terrifying.


    Such a person is really not everyone can offend.


    Following him, he saw a man in black walking out.


    This man in black is very ordinary, and his face is also ordinary and difficult, he has never seen it.


    When did they come to Montenegro with so many masters.


    In such a small village, another such fierce fellow unexpectedly came.


    "I can understand what you said just now. I came to find you. Actually, I want to discuss one thing with you, and that is surrender to me. Then you don''t have to die. Otherwise, I see your fate. You can''t keep it, after all, your strength is not as strong as you imagined."


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that this man was quite ambitious.


    Mutual use of shares.


    In fact, both the imperial court and Yu Yi are both making use of it.


    Use the other''s background and use the other''s ability.


    You can do a lot of things.


    Yu Yi''s eyes flashed, "You made me surrender to your big tone. Even if I am the court, I have to talk to me about the rules and conditions. You are very good. You will let me surrender as soon as you come up. Also let me see how strong you are."


    Yu Yi came up directly.


    The left and right double knives are directly like hob hands.


    The cold light was stronger than before.


    Although he has suffered some injuries, this injury is nothing to him.


    As long as you move your hands, the person in front of you is unlucky.


    One knife followed by one knife.


    Very fierce.


    Every cut can make people feel the difference.


    Ye Xuan was also simple, and he blasted out with one punch followed by one punch.


    Every punch can make people feel what a difference is.


    What is called different.


    With the sound of Jintie fighting, Yu Yi felt a burst of pressure instead.


    Almost all the knives in his hand were a little unstable.


    Even he could see that his knife was covered with cracks.


    The cracks are not too many, but terrible means will erupt in a blink of an eye.


    He knows that this person is very strong.


    Maybe it''s better than the big masters.


    Whoosh!


    He directly hit the hidden weapon.


    It was the same attack again, but this time his attack did not work.


    On the contrary, it was cut out by Ye Xuan''s palm.


    After the palm was slashed out, the contact was severed.


    Following Ye Xuan''s boxing technique, like a monstrous torrent, he directly smashed it down.


    After smashing thirteen punches, Yu Yi carried thirteen blows.


    Finally the double knives in his hands turned into fragments.


    Then he hit his body with his fist, and the whole person hit the wall in the distance.


    The blood from the eyes of Venus flowed down the corner of the mouth.


    Even the bones creaked.


    He knew that he was seriously injured this time, and this guy would actually punch in horror.


    And the power is so powerful, even his body can''t resist it.


    This situation is really something that has never been thought of.


    "How about? My strength is not bad, I just used half of my strength. If you want to try again, I will use 100% of my strength next time. I''m afraid I can give you a punch. It''s a pity to kill you as an innate grandmaster like this. You can think about it, and I will give you ten seconds to think about it, otherwise you will be completely useless."


    Ye Xuan looked at Yu Yi quietly.


    This Yu Yi''s strength is pretty good.


    Ye Xuan wanted to control this black mountain, and there were several other cottages.


    It takes strength to control it.


    His personal strength is indeed quite strong, but it is not so easy to control such a force.


    He has to keep a few great ones.


    This Yu Yi''s strength is quite good innate master.


    Moreover, with double knives in hand, the combat power is indeed much more fierce than ordinary people.


    Not everyone can have this kind of strength.


    It''s a pity to kill naturally.


    Now it''s up to the other party to know what''s interesting.


    If the other party didn''t know the interest, then Ye Xuan could only kill it.


    There will be nothing to care about then.


    Yu Yi looked at the place where he was injured.


    Finally know why the hand just now was beaten to death with one punch.


    It can''t be resisted at all, this is the strength of 50%.


    Is this guy an innate master?


    Yu Yi was shocked in his heart.


    Of course it is more of a kind of despair.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong.


    And his dual knives could not threaten the opponent at all.


    On the contrary, both of his knives were smashed.


    "You are so strong, what choice do I have? I surrender to you."


    Yu Yi made the most correct choice.


    Ye Xuan now has no good way to control such a person.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as one''s strength is stronger than him, naturally there is no need to think too much.


    "If you feel super strong one day, then you can find me, and you can also knock me down or kill me, otherwise you have to give me honestly, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give it. Your chance to challenge me."


    Ye Xuan said again.


    These words surprised Yu Yi.


    It is hard to imagine that this was said from the mouth of such a young man.


    It''s completely different from what everyone imagined before.


    This person is really not easy.


    "Sit inside the house!"


    Yu Yi quickly corrected his identity.


    He knew that this person was indeed very strong.


    Such strength has gone a long way.


    It is equivalent to being invulnerable, and indeed not everyone can resist it.


    It''s pretty good to have such a big boss.


    At least it seems that it has become easier to seek the other two cottages.


    Ye Xuan walked in and sat down.


    Yu Yi immediately changed his tea, and his attitude was quite correct.


    "In the future, you will still be the master of Montenegro, but if you are the second master, you will have to change someone. Normally you just treat me as if I don¡¯t exist. You are still the most powerful person in the entire cottage. I think this is nothing to you. Comment."


    Ye Xuan did not intend to deprive him.


    This guy''s status as a master has this appearance.


    This is enough.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want too many people to know.


    This is the eighteen layers of **** and the first layer.


    Naturally it''s unusual, it''s better to be in the dark.


    It''s low-key and unobtrusive, and you can find more things.

 Chapter 2790： Lets work together

    After winning this Yuyi.


    Ye Xuan also knew a lot about this cottage.


    Especially this time a prince from the royal family came to solicit.


    It''s just that Yu Yi didn''t know who the prince was.


    But the meaning of the words is quite clear, and the prince is absolutely not wrong.


    It''s just that there are quite a few princes of the imperial court today, with more than a dozen princes.


    All these princes are people with great abilities.


    They are indeed quite capable of being the father.


    It is the so-called Majesty, and it is even a master of martial arts.


    As long as he doesn''t have any accidents, these princes will not be able to sit in that position for at least ten years.


    Even so, these princes are constantly developing their own power.


    And this time they are eyeing the copycat on their side.


    As long as you gather the power of the cottage here, you can get it.


    At least 40,000 or 50,000 manpower.


    That is the power of forty to fifty thousand.


    Such power is still a great help to the prince.


    At least they are extremely strong.


    Even if they are congenital together here.


    There are at least thirty or forty congenitals.


    Not to mention the innate masters, there are so many.


    This lineup is quite strong.


    If the prince can be included in hand.


    The influence is great.


    Many things can be done too.


    Quite a few can be manipulated.


    After listening to Yu Yi''s words, Ye Xuan felt even more interesting.


    The first layer of the eighteen layers of **** is really interesting.


    It seems that this imperial court is a big stone.


    I am afraid that sooner or later I will be able to match this big rock.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there are so-called princes in the other two cottages, and not just such a prince. It is estimated that people from the other cottages will also use methods. I will arrange for someone to find out about this matter. of."


    Yu Yi continued, "Not many people know this, so far only one of my spies knows this."


    Anyone can see it, which is equivalent to a big piece of fat.


    Everyone wants to take a bite in this place.


    In this way, you will be full.


    Ye Xuan was naturally unhappy.


    But I regard this as my own base camp.


    Although only Montenegro has been taken down, the other two have not been taken down yet.


    This place didn''t belong to me until the other two places were taken down.


    Ye Xuan was quite clear about this.


    "How does the strength of those two cottages know which prince is behind?"


    "I don''t know this very well, anyway, they dare not expose their identity, because the majesty who is in the sky is a very careful person, so their princes are very careful with their methods, and they have not established a prince."


    I am quite familiar with this.


    "As far as my guess is, there will be a big feast. As long as the prince of each party controls the cottage, the other two parties will be shouted over, and then all the cottages will be integrated. Together."


    Ye Xuan knew it would be useful to keep this guy.


    After this guy stays, he can indeed take the entire cottage.


    The whole cottage was naturally different under his leadership.


    "If I''m not mistaken, maybe they will have the means in half a month at most, because the big party in Dashanzhai will be there in half a month!"


    Yu Yi said it again.


    He is very obedient now.


    After all, the person in front of him is powerful and invincible, and it is very likely that he is an innate great master.


    Such a person''s strength is definitely not something anyone can resist.


    So it''s better to be honest.


    "Then arrange for someone to inquire about the news. I want to know clearly that your status will be higher in the future. By the way, Xu Bai will also be brought up. From now on he will be the second master! "


    Ye Xuan sent Yu out like this.


    Xu Bai came in not long after.


    Xu Bai felt like he was dreaming.


    Just now, the great master, the former Erdang family, had notified him.


    From now on he will be the second master of the entire cottage.


    It feels like a big pie falling from the sky.


    Just over there in the first place.


    "My lord, you let me be the second master, I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    Xu Bai was quite straightforward, although he was happy in his heart.


    But I also know that this second master is so good.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly, this Xu Bai.


    "I said you can be it if you can, and you know why I let you be the second master, don''t let me down."


    Xu Bai didn''t dare to say anything, so he retreated like this.


    After getting outside, I found that Yu Yi was waiting for him outside.


    My heart is also tight.


    After all, this one directly killed the master.


    He really didn''t have much fighting power on his hands.


    It would be a breeze if someone destroys oneself.


    "In the future, we will be partners. Let''s work together to make this cottage bigger, and then everyone''s life will be better and better."


    Yu Yi is quite straightforward.


    Yu Yi didn''t know why this senior wanted to pull Xu Bai up.


    He was sitting in the position of the second boss again, but he also knew the position of the second boss.


    Most likely it was used to target him.


    One day I didn''t do things like my master.


    People can be in power and become the masters.


    This possibility is still very high.


    Of course, Yu Yi didn''t dare to be upset anymore.


    That one is very likely to belong to the Great Master of Innate.


    Such a person can''t beat it by himself, let alone dare not have any thoughts.


    Following such a person, perhaps his future is better than his own development.


    "Master, you''re welcome, I have to learn some experience from you. I have never been a second master either."


    Xu Bai was indeed panicked.


    But in a blink of an eye he came to realize.


    I was pulled up by the senior.


    Those who are pulled up naturally have a mission.


    Do you have to be afraid of Yu Yi, how is that possible?


    Doesn''t it mean that you will lose all your face?


    The mentality was restored in an instant, with confidence.


    The speech has also become different.


    Yu Yi was surprised.


    This Xu Bai has changed quite quickly.


    "I still have a lot of experience in being a second-in-chief. If you don''t want to go to my place and have a sip of tea and chat about the development of the entire cottage, after all, seniors can''t pay attention to the cottage''s affairs all the time."


    People have invited Xu Bai in this way, so naturally there is no objection.

 Chapter 2791： Strengthening of Montenegro

    Winning such a place is indeed a good thing for Ye Xuan.


    He has no idea how long the other is.


    No matter how you have to win a good place.


    After having this place, I can be regarded as a base camp.


    Of course, there are one or two other places that have to be taken down.


    This is the real base camp.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    After all, there is already a prince over there, so I just have to wait on this side.


    There is nothing to care about at all.


    "Ding, successfully signed in in Montenegro and got a killing punch!"


    If it is said that the early check-ins are all blood.


    Then the sign-in this time is a little different.


    Actually signed the killing fist.


    Crash practice.


    Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    He thought that signing in here would at most be some blood or something.


    It doesn''t look like this now, and you can sign in for some good things.


    Following him, he took out the method.


    Then I saw some differences.


    This is the quick method.


    Boxing is very powerful.


    A must-kill fist and a fierce fight.


    After seeing it, he felt that this quick method of cultivation was really too quick.


    After practicing this, his strength can instantly transform from a third-rate master to a second-rate master.


    Of course, a second-rate player can become a first-rate master.


    This improvement is really incredible.


    "Hahaha, this sign-in is really satisfying. It seems that some good things can still be sign-in."


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to teach them this quick fist technique.


    On the contrary, Yu Yi and Xu Bai were both pulled over.


    One of these two people is the master and the other is the second master.


    The two looked happily together.


    But when he came to Ye Xuan, he was all cautious.


    Don''t dare to make any movement.


    Ye Xuan threw this technique out casually.


    "This is something that was created when you are bored. See if you can practice. It should be pretty good for you."


    After throwing this method of killing fist to them.


    They took a look and felt that this boxing technique was exceptionally domineering.


    Recruit death.


    "This method is too powerful, and it can be done quickly. It is of great help to the third and fourth-rate people in our copycats. As long as we have a little foundation, we can cultivate successfully, and at least we can get a piece of strength. ."


    After Yu glanced at it, he admired the five-body cast.


    Even if they did not have such a method in Montenegro.


    It was actually taken out like this.


    Even after Xu Bai watched it, it was the same.


    I also feel that this thing is really too strong.


    It''s really not that anyone can get it.


    With such a thing, for a Montenegro, the strength will increase extremely fast.


    "If you think it''s useful, then take it out and pick a group of people to practice, and pull the overall strength. Don''t get all the strengths at that time. Do you understand it."


    This is quite a concern.


    Two people promised that there were no problems.


    People who go out and pull themselves.


    This is a killing fist.


    The combat effectiveness is exceptionally strong.


    It is not possible to cultivate at all times.


    But now they are actually qualified to practice.


    What else is more caring than this makes people feel more like it.


    No more.


    There is absolutely nothing unique.


    For several days, nothing happened here.


    Everyone who cultivates the killing fist is a beginner.


    The strength has soared.


    Both Yu Yi and Xu Bai were extremely satisfied.


    It also makes them more arbitrary.


    At the very least, the strength of their entire Black Mountain has grown a lot.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    But it can''t be fully liberalized, it''s a little bit.


    It won¡¯t be the same after a long time.


    At that time, everyone will be able to appreciate the power of it.


    At this time, some news came back from the other two cottages from time to time.


    Their people are also arranged very deeply.


    See also far.


    Naturally, I also learned a lot.


    Ye Xuan was the most calm.


    Within half a month, the strength of the entire Montenegro was up.


    Many people have practiced killing fist.


    Of course, some of them belonged to the disciples who were arranged here, and they were taken away directly.


    There are basically no other sounds in Montenegro.


    It was also in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    If you sign in, there is not much gain.


    But it made his blood become more prosperous.


    If there were only dozens of qi and blood before, now it is estimated that it has reached four to five hundred qi and blood.


    It is stronger than anyone in terms of durability.


    "My lord, there is news over there, it seems that this so-called conference is about to start."


    Yu Yi came over.


    Yu Yi''s strength has also improved recently.


    Mastered this killing fist.


    Naturally, I also know some things.


    This situation is naturally not an ordinary situation.


    It can be seen more clearly than anyone, and it is indeed a great thing.


    "They are about to start so soon, I thought they still need some time, now it seems that I think a little bit more."


    "It should be in advance. It is estimated that someone will come to inform us soon, and the father-in-law seems to be coming over too. Would you like to see me?"


    Yu Yi now admires more and more.


    Not long ago, he took out the killing fist method.


    It didn''t take long for him to come up with a sword technique and a sword technique.


    This sword technique and sword technique are the simplest kind.


    But the aggressiveness is indeed very strong, and not everyone can resist it when it comes to hands.


    Such a method is indeed quite shocking, and no one can stop it.


    "It''s all here, it must be to meet the previous side, otherwise, how embarrassed it would be!"


    Of course Ye Xuan was going to meet.


    If you don¡¯t see it at this time, when will you wait?


    He is not the type to wait for this person slowly.


    Now that there is a chance, we must first look at it clearly before talking about it.


    When can I not see clearly now?


    Maybe we will know more news at that time.


    At least he doesn''t know much about the situation here now.


    Naturally, we have to clarify this situation before we talk about it.


    "That''s fine, I''ll let you know when he comes!"


    The current situation is still very comfortable.


    I haven''t seen a few masters either.


    Ye Xuan knew that these masters should be here soon.


    After all, this side is still a place of contention.


    The more he knew, Ye Xuan knew what they were thinking.


    This is definitely a big comparison force.


    If this force is not taken down, it would be a pity.


    So they will definitely take this place down.


    For people like Ye Xuan, there is nothing better than this.


    There is absolutely no more, it''s all one family now.

 Chapter 2792： Honestly can survive

    After a few days, someone finally came again.


    This person came quietly and quietly.


    Everything was in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    It''s just that the strength of this person is much stronger than before.


    Appears to have combat effectiveness.


    It came quietly.


    Yu Yi picked it up the first time.


    After Yin Jiu came here, he felt that the strength of the people in Black Mountain had changed a lot this time.


    Compared with usual times, it is indeed a bit different.


    Even he himself felt quite surprised.


    How could this situation have changed so much.


    It was not so strong the last time I came here.


    But this time, the strength of many people has improved a lot.


    It feels like a dream.


    If it doesn''t feel anything else, but this time it''s different.


    This Black Mountain is a bit capable, but he has come up with some methods.


    If it weren''t for the whole method, it would really not have been noticed.


    Montenegro is very capable, and they have all improved the strength of these people.


    "You guys are good in Montenegro, and your strengths are raised right away. Compared with usual times, it''s really a bit different."


    Yin Jiu said gloomily, "If the strength can be improved so quickly, then you Black Mountain will definitely become the boss here by then. If you can win it, everyone else can stand aside."


    No one knows that Black Mountain is getting stronger and stronger than Yin Jiu.


    Then the power at hand will become stronger and stronger.


    Such an opportunity is not always available.


    And now is an opportunity.


    Such an opportunity finally came before us.


    "In fact, the improvement in strength so fast was done by our adults, otherwise there would be no such efficiency."


    As soon as Yu Yi''s words came out, people felt very surprised.


    Yin Jiu''s face changed.


    Is this situation really a bit different from him?


    "Don''t you really control this place, or did you say something unexpected?"


    Yin Jiu himself was a little dumbfounded.


    "Aren''t you the master here? Why did an adult pop up. Three


    Sixteen panicked in his heart.


    If this is the case, it is not a good thing.


    A pretty bad thing.


    Yu Yi stood up, "You''re right, it''s really different here. My lord wants to see you."


    Yin Jiu''s expression instantly changed and he took a shot and grabbed Yu Yi.


    "You guy dare to betray the master!"


    Just when Yin Jiu''s hand was about to approach the other party.


    Yu Yi directly hit the killing fist.


    After all, he has also cultivated this.


    The strength is also stronger than before.


    This fierceness is still quite obvious.


    Not as it was before.


    Just like this, Yin Jiu also felt different.


    The strength of this guy has really improved, which is different from what he thought.


    No wonder this guy recognizes another person.


    It made him feel the difference just like that.


    In other words, the strength of this person has improved again.


    In other words, that person is very busy.


    Otherwise, it''s definitely not what it is now.


    It doesn''t matter at other times, but it doesn''t work at this time.


    After a few moves, he backed away.


    He stepped back because the opponent''s killing fist was a bit stronger.


    I even felt that a powerful breath fell on his body.


    The powerful breath is still quite obvious, and it was noticed in a blink of an eye.


    There is another master here.


    There is only one explanation.


    If it weren''t for such a master, he wouldn''t need to care much at all.


    Just here it is.


    "The strength is pretty good, but your strength is still a lot worse than I expected."


    Ye Xuan walked out under such a situation.


    When he came out, he stared at this person.


    The man''s face changed slightly.


    Yin Jiu finally felt why this guy was so scared.


    Because I can''t see any system at all.


    But the other party can make the human body feel dangerous.


    This dangerous breath can definitely kill people.


    In an instant he wanted to break free.


    But Ye Xuan''s words made him afraid to move.


    "If I were you, I won''t move at this time, because if you move, you will die. It''s such a simple thing."


    Ye Xuan came up directly.


    Coming up is a terrible punch.


    The terrible boxing technique is extremely fierce.


    Run through the surroundings.


    Let Yin Jiu realize what is different.


    It''s easy to be killed if you don''t pay attention.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. I never said anything trivial, saying that I killed you 100% and killed you. It is better for you to be honest, so that you won''t suffer any hardships. , I won''t do anything to you."


    Yin Jiu didn''t dare to make a move at this moment.


    He also knew that if he made another move at this time, it would not work.


    The opponent''s method is very fierce.


    It reminded him of the so-called one punch.


    That is the so-called King Kong boxing.


    The Diamond Boxing is powerful, but he knows that not everyone can resist it.


    The punch just made him realize the difference.


    This difference is not always appreciated.


    I knew I couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Unexpectedly, the Black Mountain we were looking at was taken by your Excellency."


    Yin Jiu didn''t do anything anymore, and stopped just like that.


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands, "That''s right, honest people can live, and it''s a pity that people who are dishonest die."


    Ye Xuan also sat down.


    Sitting in front of Yin Jiu.


    At this time, Yin Jiu didn''t dare to come out even the slightest breath.


    The person in front of him is really terrifying, and there are secrets all over him.


    Such a secret is really not something anyone can keep.


    "Now can you tell me which prince you did work for?"


    Yin Jiu didn''t think much about it, and knew that if he didn''t say anything at this time, there was basically nothing good.


    "I work for the thirteenth prince."


    As soon as the next Yu heard this, he immediately realized.


    "It turned out to be the thirteenth prince. I heard that this thirteenth prince is quite talented. He is also a master of kendo. After worshiping the sword **** as his teacher, he did not expect that he would actually stare here."


    Ye Xuan knew that there should be a powerful presence in the back.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It looks great.


    It seems that these princes do have a lot of ideas.


    Otherwise, I would never do this.


    "Then tell him all about his situation, after all, it''s the person who will say hello in the future."


    Yin Jiu did not dare to think this time, so he said honestly.


    I''m talking more and more, even after Yu Yi, who is next to me, listened.


    I also felt quite unexpected.


    I didn''t expect this thirteenth prince to be quite capable.


    Do so many things.


    After Yin Jiu finished speaking, there was nothing to say.


    "All I should say is here."

 Chapter 2793： Set off

    Yin Jiu quickly explained the situation.


    He himself knew that it would be a big trouble if he didn''t explain clearly at this time, so he was honest.


    After all, you can live honestly, otherwise you will definitely be killed.


    Who can imagine that this Black Mountain is so capable?


    This ability is more fierce than imagined.


    No wonder the strength of these people has improved so much.


    He couldn''t believe it just now, but he completely believed what he said now.


    How to deal with this Yin Jiu, Ye Xuan''s method is also very simple, just pass it over, let Yu Yi look at it.


    It''s nothing to look at such a guy.


    What''s more, this guy must be honest, if not honest, it will be destroyed.


    His strength is the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    There is no simpler thing to clean up if you want to clean up.


    The news from Yin Jiu surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    It turns out that the princes of the court have their own minds and plans, and they may soon use methods.


    The more so, the more and more I know what I am going to do.


    That is to take down that place, and there are two other cottages.


    According to what Yu Yi said, the strength of the other two cottages is much stronger than this, and they will be able to integrate the strength of the cottage.


    When all the cottages are merged together, there will naturally be a lot of masters. If nothing else, the strength of the second and third-rate will be greatly increased, not to mention that there will be a lot of strong people who have reached the innate level.


    Not to mention the number of people, at least one hundred thousand.


    Is there a large number of 100,000?


    In the eyes of many people, this number is not too much, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it is a lot.


    If they can practice this killing fist or killing sword, then their combat effectiveness will naturally increase. The third-rate can become the second-rate, the second-rate can become the first-rate, and the first-rate can become the super-first-rate, and naturally they will be extremely powerful.


    If such a power is not grasped in his hands, Ye Xuan feels that it is wasted.


    In his opinion, it is naturally not that simple to leave the first layer of this eighteen-layer hell.


    Let''s talk about having one of the strongest forces.


    In this way, you can find out all kinds of clues, even some hidden masters can find them.


    This matter is the most important thing, and everything has to be put aside.


    In a blink of an eye, another half month passed, and Ye Xuan was signing in for this half month.


    But there is no good thing to sign in.


    On the contrary, his qi and blood directly broke through five hundred, and he was almost approaching six hundred qi and blood, which was extremely powerful.


    He became even more domineering when he played the Diamond Fist. Although he didn''t practice other methods, the incorruptible body of the Diamond Fist and the Diamond Fist became stronger.


    Even if you meet a few of the same innate masters, you can still fight for a long time.


    Only Ye Xuan himself could do such a method.


    He hasn''t seen a few Congenital Grandmasters now, even the Congenitals are generally fragile.


    Yu Yi came again.


    This time, besides him, there is this Yin Jiu''s.


    Yin Jiu stayed here for a few days, and his whole body panicked.


    I''m afraid that someone will solve it sometime, but fortunately, this person has no intention of destroying him.


    He will be honest.


    At this time, he followed, and he felt that this person''s strength seemed to be more powerful than before.


    This tough is like a beast.


    As long as the beast takes a shot, he will undoubtedly die.


    This feeling is really quite rare, at least he has never seen it before.


    Even the princes around him are the same, it is estimated that only your majesty has this aura.


    What is the origin of this person, this is too fierce.


    Yin Jiu panicked even more, but fortunately he explained clearly before.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will really be a big trouble now, who can imagine that this person is so strong.


    "Of course I just got the news. An invitation letter has already been sent over there, and they are ready to invite us to the meeting. I heard that they are ready and they will definitely take down the other two cottages at this gathering. Integrate all the power of the cottage."


    Yu Yi took out a document.


    I am extremely concerned about this matter.


    This thing is not like other things, if you don''t hold it in your hand. That''s not enough work.


    He can see that as long as he can follow this great powerhouse, he will go farther by then.


    Now it''s just a start, and maybe the world will change in the future, Yu Yi''s thinking has become particularly active.


    He saw infinite hope in this man.


    The future is unlimited.


    Whoever wants to hinder him from doing things is his enemy.


    Yu Yi is more serious than ever.


    "They are in a hurry. It seems that something should have changed. Then we will take the team to participate in the event, and we will solve the problem. If we are idle, we are also idle, and we can do some activities, you said. Isn''t it."


    Ye Xuan looked directly at Yin Jiu.


    Yin Jiu was shocked by this look.


    What a domineering look


    Lianlian said, "Right, right, right, right, they are all vulnerable. As long as the village master takes action, everyone will be defeated and they are not qualified at all, even the two princes are the same!"


    Yin Jiu knew what to say at this time.


    It must be the first to say good things, but not good things. Could it be that if you say bad things, you are really causing trouble for yourself.


    Yu Yi went out and started ordering people, but the number of ordering people was average.


    At least on the surface, if they are quick, they don''t feel how strong they are.


    They are still so angry, but their methods have become fierce.


    Killing knife! Killing fist!


    These have become extremely powerful, possessing killing skills, naturally different, except that they have never seen blood.


    "You can just follow us, otherwise they will have doubts. I think you should be honest."


    Yin Jiu nodded shamelessly, "I listen to the village master, and I will do whatever the village master asks me to do. Those princes are not the opponents of the village master at all, and they are also worthy to fight with you!"


    Yin Jiu was very obedient at this time.


    Otherwise, his life would be completely finished.

 Chapter 2794： Brothers Village

    Ye Xuan led people inside.


    There are two other cottages in this large mountain range.


    This time I went to one of the biggest cottages.


    This cottage is called Brother Village, and this cottage is different from other cottages.


    Built by the three brothers.


    The strength of their three brothers is not very strong, but after the three people join forces, they can burst out the fighting power of the innate grandmaster level, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    Anyone who does anything with them has to do it with their three brothers.


    Not everyone can disintegrate the three brothers, and even they are connected with one another. As long as one of them is targeted, the other two will be sensitive, so the three of them are basically inseparable.


    If you can see one, you can see the other two.


    Knowing how many people wanted to ambush them, but they all fell short in the end, but their strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    In the early years, the strength of the innate grandmaster level could be exploded, but now no one knows what level it reaches.


    It can only be said that the three brothers cannot provoke them very much.


    Brother Zhai became famous the earliest and the fastest expansion, but it has been very difficult to win the other two cottages.


    Montenegro has always joined forces with another cottage, so it can''t be broken, let alone unify the cottage in this mountain range.


    "The front is Brother Village, how about it? Is this place very good? This is a unique and good place. Except for going up from here, other roads will not work. No matter how good your skill is, over there. There are also people who go up specially on defense, it''s too difficult!"


    And this time.


    A mountain appeared in front of them, and this mountain was there alone.


    There was nothing around, there were some clouds and mist around, and it looked very dangerous.


    There is only one iron bridge here, so you can pass all the way, as long as you can hold the iron bridge.


    No one can overcome it. As for light work, it is even more difficult to get down from above.


    After Ye Xuan glanced at it, he was very sure about one thing.


    It''s true that no one can go to this place. As long as this place can hold one end, no matter how strong the other people are, they won''t be able to get through.


    People like them would never be so polite.


    Even before it passed, Ye Xuan could feel that there was already some dangerous aura in them.


    These dangerous auras should be someone lying in ambush nearby, you can do it anytime, anywhere.


    As long as you are not paying attention, then the people inside will be able to kill you.


    When I took a closer look, I actually saw a fortress there.


    These fortresses should be said to be hidden castles.


    It''s not too big, and there are trees around it, so you can''t see it carelessly during the day.


    Not to mention it''s night time.


    At this time, if it passed, they would be beaten into a hornet''s nest, and I finally knew why Brother Village has been strong until now.


    It is simply difficult to break through.


    "Isn''t this the master? It came so soon."


    Someone is watching here on the iron bridge.


    As soon as I saw Yu Yi coming over, he came up immediately, which didn''t seem to be a surprise at all.


    "How can I not come to such a big thing? I don''t know if another cottage has come, and there are other small cottages. I don''t want to waste any time here. If I have this time, I might as well practice more. Which day will my strength break through? Up!"


    Yu Yi snorted.


    The people receiving here didn''t change their faces, haha ??smiled.


    "They have arrived, and you are one of the late ones."


    Then I made a gesture of asking.


    Yu Yi also strode away.


    Ye Xuan walked behind him.


    At this time, it looked like a follower, and of course the other Yin Jiu also followed.


    He didn''t dare to have any thoughts at this meeting, but he still had to pretend to be.


    It was only after reaching this peak that the area of ??this mountain was quite large.


    There were also a lot of people inside, at least 20 to 30 thousand people.


    Such a big scene is indeed a unique place, and it can even be planted here.


    Even after Ye Xuan watched it, he had to sigh with emotion.


    This guy is really blessed by God, and it is really easy to defend and hard to attack to find such a place as a base camp.


    The more so.


    Ye Xuanyue wanted to take this place down completely.


    When the time comes, I will regard this as my base camp, and if I arrange the surroundings, no one can attack it.


    At this place, Ye Xuan had put a label on it, and it had to be taken down, and no one could stop it.


    After arriving here, I saw that all the people here are quite sturdy.


    It''s completely different from usual, and it seems that their strength here is still quite strong.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Xuanzhu to sign in and come out with Killing Swordsmanship and Killing Swordsmanship, it is estimated that he would really not be able to fight against this side.


    The overall strength is that Brother Village is stronger here.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the hall. These people were in twos and threes, but their eyes changed a lot when they saw Yu Yi coming in.


    The figure sitting in front also stood up.


    This is a rather burly figure with a beard on his face.


    He laughed at Yu Yi, "Yu Yi, you are really messed up, I knew it was you who came, and now you have become the master, it seems that we can finally sit on an equal footing."


    The man who speaks has a beard.


    Ye Xuan recognized it at a glance. This was another cottage owner, Thunder Saber, and he was a very powerful person.


    Of course, it is also a very smart one, and has cooperated with Montenegro from the very beginning.


    So as to fight against the brothers.


    When they are outside, they are together, but when they are inside, they jointly target the brothers'' village.


    So much so that it is still a tie now.


    At the very least, Brother Zhai hasn''t had any means for these years, just because of the bearded man.


    "My eldest brother was too uncomfortable to do things, so he was so slow, so I just drove him off, and made everyone laugh."


    Yu Yi laughed at him.


    Other people don''t dare to make any noise, they also see a lot of people in this situation.


    It can happen in Montenegro today, and maybe it can happen in Brothers Village tomorrow.


    Of course it can also happen in other cottages.


    "That is, your eldest brother really has no thoughts"


    Bearded laughed and sat back.

 Chapter 2795： Merge

    Ye Xuan was watching quietly next to him.


    He thinks the current situation is pretty good.


    The strength of the copycats in these places is also quite strong.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t get it here.


    At least now he has seen first-class masters.


    Many of them have at least twenty or thirty first-rate masters.


    There are four or five innate words so far.


    Such a lineup is indeed quite fierce.


    This is still visible just now.


    If this is something else, come again.


    The scene was even more lively.


    Gradually.


    More and more people came.


    They are all village owners.


    These village masters all came with people, and their strength is not weak.


    However, it is still a lot worse than Yu Yi.


    Not to mention another Thunder Mountain.


    Both of them are quite powerful.


    There is no difference without comparison.


    Of course the three brothers have not yet come.


    But the people on their side felt quite tough.


    When you go to that stop, you can feel the difference.


    It didn''t take long for three powerful auras to come over.


    These three powerful auras have made a lot of changes for everyone as soon as they come over.


    Nothing has moved anymore.


    Because only those who know know who is here at this time.


    That is the so-called Three Brothers.


    Sure enough.


    The next second, the three brothers swaggered in.


    After this person came in, everyone really got up.


    Especially for these little ones, it is really different.


    I feel the pressure.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the three brothers clearly.


    The three brothers are indeed very domineering.


    All are burly and powerful and look exactly the same.


    Even if you look at it carefully, you can''t tell what''s going on.


    The three of them seemed to be printed in a mold.


    Yu Yi also arrived in a low voice, "They are the three brothers, the strongest of the three brothers. No one knows which of them is the eldest, the second and the third, but as long as they appear in one of three, basically, unless He is a very strong person, otherwise there would be nothing wrong at all."


    Needless to say.


    Ye Xuan can feel it too.


    The strength of the three brothers is really very powerful.


    Their toughness is different from what most people think.


    They seem to be a whole.


    There is a trace of connection in the middle.


    This slight connection is indeed quite subtle.


    Only people like Ye Xuan can feel it.


    It became even more clear in my heart.


    The strength of these guys is indeed quite fierce.


    These strengths seem to be connected to the front line.


    Stronger combat effectiveness broke out.


    If this kind of person does it, it is equivalent to following three people to do it.


    It wouldn''t work if it wasn''t for a particularly strong person.


    It can''t be moved at all.


    And this time.


    The three of them quickly came to the forefront.


    As soon as I came to the front, I sat in the upper position.


    There are three positions here.


    All three positions are the same.


    They laughed when they sat down.


    "I think everyone is almost here, so let''s have a meeting today. I haven''t had a meeting for a long time."


    The three people did not make a sound, but they seemed to be one voice.


    It turned out that the other two of them were alone in silence.


    But one person''s voice does have the taste of three people''s voices.


    It was quite unexpected indeed.


    Very interesting.


    Ye Xuan could also hear it.


    Their method is indeed a bit wicked.


    It''s not the same as usual.


    There was a hint of sound in the method.


    The smell of this sound is really something that no one can withstand.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be completely sucked in by this sound.


    Mind will be affected.


    Others may not see it.


    Ye Xuan could feel it.


    The three brothers are pretty good.


    No wonder this brother village developed into what it is now.


    There is indeed something extraordinary.


    The others didn''t say much at this time.


    It seems to know that even if they say something at this time, it won''t work.


    "Then open it, anyway, it''s not a big deal to open it like this every year."


    Lei Shan laughed.


    He has a loud voice.


    So speaking at this time is quite straightforward.


    Even Yu Yi was the same, laughing loudly.


    "That''s right, the meeting will be held. What are the big moths doing? Everyone''s time is very precious. It is better to have this time than to expand the territory."


    These other people are not in a hurry at this time.


    Just listen quietly.


    The eyes of the three brothers fell on both of them.


    "Well, let''s have a meeting today. The content is quite simple. I think we have so many cottages in this mountain range. After they exist together, it is indeed a little improper to manage them. We decided to take the cottages in our area. They have all been merged. I don¡¯t know if you have any comments."


    The three brothers stood up and laughed.


    The expressions of the cottage owners present have changed greatly.


    This situation is completely different from what they imagined.


    "Why do you need to merge? I think it''s nice not to merge."


    A village owner stood up and looked quite unhappy.


    Then another village owner stood up, "Yes, I think so too. If so many cottages in the mountains are merged, what about our status and status then?"


    Wow!


    The three people turned into a figure, and it was a punch directly.


    This punch penetrated one of the village masters.


    It penetrated another village owner.


    Back to the original place.


    "It''s not that simple. If you are sent to the sky, your position will naturally be vacated. Our three brothers don''t know if they are right."


    It''s too fast!


    The eyes of the three brothers fell on everyone again coldly.


    Just this hand, these small village owners were shocked in their hearts.


    The strength of the three brothers is getting stronger and stronger.


    The method just now was really fierce.


    Let them realize what is different.


    Following them, the little village masters dare not say anything.


    Honestly bowed their heads, they didn''t want to be killed directly.


    Can''t even fight.


    Lei Shan laughed, "The three of you brothers are quite big, you actually want to integrate all the cottages. I think the current situation is pretty good, and there is no need to integrate."


    Naturally I would not agree.


    When I came, I knew that the three brothers would definitely say such a play.


    It''s the same with Yu Yi, laughing.


    "I don''t think it is necessary anymore. The situation is quite appropriate now."

 Chapter 2796： Lets talk about it after asking our adults

    The methods of the three brothers really made many village owners dare not have any thoughts for a while.


    The three brothers are indeed too strong.


    Now let''s watch Lei Shan and Yu Yi.


    Can you stop these three brothers?


    If you can''t even fight them.


    So this time, it directly integrates all the cottages in the entire mountain range.


    When the time comes, the power of the three brothers will naturally become the strongest.


    It can be said that it is relatively strong in this area.


    Not everyone can have such a method.


    The three brothers laughed loudly, "It seems that the two of you still have to stand on the same block this time, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Since you are on the same block, then give us a chance. We have done it before. But I haven¡¯t done anything in recent years, just find a time to do it. If you can stop our three brothers from taking action, then naturally this matter will be gone, but if the two of you lose, then naturally you will merge. Give you two the positions of second and third masters, I don¡¯t know how you feel about it."


    The three brothers can see it in this way.


    Say so.


    Lei Shan and Yu Yi are not given any choice at all.


    Lei Shan stood up and laughed, "I wanted to do something with you a long time ago. I don''t know if your strength has improved over the years. Don''t let me down."


    Leishan is as straightforward as ever.


    Yu Yi also stood up.


    When he came, Ye Xuan told them that how to perform at that time was his own business.


    Try the three brothers first.


    He won''t make a move until the end.


    Yu Yi naturally wanted to show it, "Who is afraid of whom? I also heard that your strength is not bad, but I am not weak, just in time to fight."


    Two people are different from the others.


    There are still big hands-on ideas for the three brothers.


    Everyone changed a place and went straight to the open space outside.


    The people around quickly stepped aside.


    Everyone cheered.


    Knowing that their eldest brother will win.


    "You two can do it together, otherwise I don''t think you are my opponent at all."


    Lei Shan laughed, "That''s unnecessary, I can fight the three of you alone."


    Leishan''s strength is also quite formidable.


    Naturally, I want to try how strong they are.


    Don''t think too much, just do it.


    He did it once and it really made everyone else feel powerful.


    It just used a set of quite fierce punches.


    This punching method directly made a rumbling sound.


    Just like Lei Yin, I really didn''t know it, and I was shocked at first glance.


    This is the real means of attack.


    Quite fierce.


    Just came all the way.


    They kept hitting the three brothers.


    The three brothers are indeed quite different.


    The three of them actually played two attacks and the other cooperated.


    It''s really fierce.


    Ye Xuan looked around for a while.


    I also know that these three brothers are indeed quite powerful.


    It doesn''t matter if it is other times, but at this time, Lei Shan alone is completely incompetent.


    No matter how Leishan attacks, it is the same.


    He blocked Thunder Mountain''s attack.


    The other two started to attack.


    Leishan creates pressure.


    Recessed steadily.


    The three brothers laughed, "Have you seen it? They all said that you are not our opponent alone, let alone you should bring Yu Yi over by yourself. In this case, if you two work together, you may be able to defeat us. Otherwise, it won''t work at all."


    That Leishan suddenly snorted, and his aura exploded.


    It has climbed to the level of the innate master.


    The realm at this time is different, and the combat effectiveness is even stronger.


    This punch is like a thunder.


    Let everyone sway at all.


    It feels terrible.


    The three brothers also felt that Leishan''s aura had become different.


    "I didn''t expect you to practice such a method, so that your strength has been improved, so that you are qualified to fight with our three brothers."


    Suddenly the offensive of the three brothers became more fierce.


    It''s completely different from before.


    If it was just a warm-up exercise before.


    So now it seems to be a truly invincible existence.


    It exploded directly.


    The three brothers, all three of them are in an offensive state.


    As the saying goes, one punch is hard to beat both hands, let alone the three brothers.


    Even Lei Shan broke out with all his strength at this time.


    In a short period of time, it was like being in a stormy sea.


    He was thrown out directly.


    Even if that was the case, Lei Shan realized the gap between them.


    The corners of Leishan''s mouth also shed blood.


    "It seems that even my cultivation method is not the opponent of your three brothers."


    And at this time Yu Yi also came over.


    "It looks like we are joining forces."


    Yu Yi naturally knew that these three brothers were stronger.


    I just underestimated my imagination far, and it''s stronger than I imagined.


    This action is really fierce.


    He is still ready to meet these three brothers.


    Then Leishan didn''t say anything this time.


    Two people came straight up.


    It seems to be quite cooperative.


    It''s just that no matter how the two of them move, they still can''t get the upper hand.


    Ye Xuan could see it more clearly.


    The surrounding village owners also shook their heads at this time.


    Even the most powerful Lei Shan teamed up with Yu Yi.


    It''s not the opponent of their three brothers anymore.


    "This is not my real fighting power, this is my real fighting power."


    In a blink of an eye, the three brothers exploded with greater strength.


    Turned into afterimages.


    The two of them couldn''t keep up.


    I was extremely shocked in my heart.


    The so-called three brothers actually directly broke through a level in strength.


    Unexpectedly, it has reached the level of the innate great master.


    Although it is only in the early stage, an inborn grandmaster is naturally incomparable with a large inborn grandmaster.


    Both Leishan and Yu Yi hit the ground.


    A big hole appeared on the ground.


    The bones of the two men seemed to be shattered at this moment.


    "Are you two convinced now?"


    The three brothers have also waited for this day for a long, long time.


    Finally, I was able to defeat these two and completely completed the task.


    This task is not so easy to do.


    Other tasks can be put aside, but integrating the cottage is his best.


    The one of such a task is required above.


    Their chance to perform well finally came.


    Finally defeated these two people thoroughly.


    As long as these two people are defeated, all the cottages in the entire mountain range will be integrated.


    It has become a matter of course.


    There is nothing rare for them.


    Those who originally thought Leishan and Yu Yi could win.


    Now it was completely dumbfounded.


    It''s just that at this moment, it''s completely lost.


    There is really no harm if there is no comparison.


    They couldn''t compete with direct copycats.


    There was nothing wrong before, naturally Leishan and Yu Yi were in front of them.


    Now that the two people are injured, they can all stand aside by all means.


    There was no more confrontation.


    Yu Yi got up.


    Knowing that the gap between myself and these three brothers is still very large.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so miserable.


    "The three of you brothers are indeed very tough. I ask myself how good it is. However, although you have defeated me, my lord has not passed this level yet."


    Yu Yi''s words made the three brothers'' complexions instantly change.


    There is still an adult, is it also here?


    They did not feel any strong breath.


    It''s the same as Thunder Mountain lying on the ground.


    He didn''t even think that Yu Yi would still follow someone.


    It seems that the situation over there has become even more different.


    As long as he can make trouble for the three brothers, he is happy.


    Ye Xuan had watched for a long time, and naturally knew that the strength of these three brothers was indeed extremely powerful.


    The strength of the Congenital Grand Master level was unexpectedly united to burst out.


    This lineup is indeed quite strong.


    Although the congenital grandmaster and the congenital grandmaster are at a different level.


    But the combat effectiveness is completely different.


    If the three of them broke out, it was like two great masters, and they might not be able to beat them.


    This is their absolute advantage.


    It''s really a communion.


    It doesn''t even need to say how to shoot and how to position the most suitable.


    One eye and one movement can be clear.


    "The three of you brothers are indeed quite good. I am more and more interested in the three of you. If I surrender to me now, then I can eat a bite less, or else the bitterness will be unavoidable."


    Ye Xuan walked out with a smile, so his eyes fell on the two or three of them.


    Ye Xuan at this time looked very ordinary.


    Even to this stop, many people feel a bit weird.


    How could he be such a young person?


    What they think is completely different.


    Even the three brothers are the same.


    At this time, it seemed to be at a loss.


    How come such a guy is here.


    It''s not the same as they thought.


    Even the Thunder Mountain on the ground is the same.


    It feels like I''m doing something like a dream.


    How could there be such a young person.


    It''s a bit unusual for what they think.


    Such a person actually surrendered Yu Yi.


    Could it be that the previous one was also calculated by this person.


    Get Montenegro.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that such a master came here today. You are a little bit hidden. It doesn''t matter if you want our three brothers. As long as you have enough strength, it''s okay. We only admire the strength. It¡¯s better than us. Otherwise, if you want us to take the initiative to surrender this cottage, it¡¯s impossible to do it."


    Wow!


    The three brothers are here!

 Chapter 2797： Really convinced

    The three brothers really look down on this young man.


    What kind of means do you think this young man will have.


    It can only be said that the strength of this young man should be average.


    But if you dare to come here, then the three brothers must teach this person a profound lesson.


    Let him know what the gap is.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    The three brothers directly launched a fierce offensive this time.


    Such a fierce attack method really surprised everyone.


    The three brothers actually broke out with all their strength, which is really a bit unbelievable.


    It''s like hell.


    It''s completely different from what they thought before.


    It''s really an all-out shot.


    Is this guy really that strong?


    At least they really haven''t seen it yet.


    It just looks younger.


    Ye Xuan waited for the three of them to do something.


    The three of them actually started quite fiercely.


    The three people went all out.


    It''s not like there was such a match at the beginning.


    Now three people are attacking three directions separately.


    Top, middle and bottom.


    In this way, not everyone can resist it.


    They are quite good at this.


    Ye Xuan is also direct.


    Just open it up and follow them to meet each other.


    That scene instantly made everyone squeeze cold.


    "It''s crazy. This guy doesn''t even defend defense anymore. He just chooses to go head-to-head. Isn''t this trying to kill himself?"


    "No, right? His methods are a bit different. Didn''t you notice that he just carried it like this, and it seemed to be all right. It is definitely a powerful method for cultivation."


    "Who can tell me what methods this guy has cultivated, I can''t recognize it at all."


    People like them really can''t see what kind of ability this guy has.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Someone exclaimed.


    "I see! This seems a bit familiar, is it the legendary King Kong indestructible body? It seems to be such a thing, not to mention that he seems to have practiced boxing, which is the so-called Diamond Boxing, otherwise absolutely It won''t be so fierce, it''s actually head-on."


    The man exclaimed, uncertain.


    It also made many people suddenly realize.


    This is the legendary King Kong indestructible body.


    Really or not.


    The three brothers and the three of them were fierce at first.


    In a blink of an eye, they realized the strength of each other.


    A punch followed by a punch, really hit Huanglong.


    They all know what incredible is.


    It''s totally unbearable.


    z is completely close combat.


    The three brothers are also strong in close combat.


    Today they have realized what is terrible.


    There is no chance of winning at all.


    A few steps back in succession.


    After that, the whole person was churning with blood.


    My hands and feet hurt.


    Ye Xuan on this side also recognized.


    "The three of you brothers are really messed up, and most people really can''t stand it, but I am different. I was warming up just now, and now I am going to go all out."


    Ye Xuan rushed forward again.


    This time is different from before.


    Really went all out.


    That powerful means.


    Once again, the three brothers had to go straight up again.


    There is no chance to catch a breath.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    A loud noise directly shook them all.


    It was indeed too violent for the other party to move his hand off.


    Suddenly, they all suspected that they had made a mistake.


    It''s really too fierce.


    Now they believe one thing even more.


    In other words, what the other party is really practical is the so-called King Kong indestructible body.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so fierce.


    Basically, they choose a positive way without resistance.


    No one can resist such a method.


    It''s too fierce.


    It was a complete mess.


    One punch, two punches and three punches.


    One hundred punches!


    Three hundred punches!


    Their methods are getting more and more fierce.


    I don''t know how many punches were used.


    There is really no comparison.


    I saw this young man keep shooting, punches and punches, really fierce and invincible.


    On the contrary, everyone present felt what was called a nightmare.


    It''s really fierce and messed up.


    If they came with such strength, I would like to ask who can resist it.


    It''s totally unstoppable, it''s really horrible.


    Only the three brothers can stand it.


    Even some people can''t keep up with the speed of this punch.


    Ye Xuan''s punching speed is too fast.


    So quickly they can''t keep up.


    The shadows were moving incessantly.


    Following the three figures, they directly hit the ground.


    After hitting the ground, everyone vomited blood.


    I don''t know how much blood I vomited.


    They can see it anyway.


    This method will definitely be irresistible for a while.


    "Do you think you can still fight with me now? If you think you can fight with me, it doesn''t matter. Let''s continue. What I like most is to convince people with morals."


    The three brothers were shaking all over their bodies now.


    This tremor is different from the tremors of other people.


    People''s trembling is just overshooting.


    Their trembling was the tremor that came from inside their bodies.


    It''s really terrifying.


    Who can imagine.


    This person is so strong.


    The three brothers finally got up.


    He who was gasping for breath also took the pill.


    "I want to know if you are cultivating the legendary King Kong Immortal Body, and the so-called King Kong Boxing, which has been lost for nearly a hundred years."


    They didn''t say anything else at this time.


    There is no plan to continue to do it.


    They all want to know what this is.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You know, do you still have to ask? Is it because you are not convinced? If you are not convinced, you can still continue to do it, I can do as you wish."


    Although everyone around me thinks so.


    They don''t even recognize that such a unique knowledge will be cultivated by one person.


    This incorruptible body of King Kong has reached a very high level.


    You must know that the impervious body of Diamond Boxing is more difficult to practice than Diamond Boxing.


    Not everyone can cultivate, but now it seems that someone has already cultivated it.


    And it showed terrible combat effectiveness.


    There is no harm if there is no contrast.


    Now that they heard the other party''s confession, it naturally surprised them.


    Of course, it is more shocking, is there a new top powerhouse.


    You must know that the powerhouse of the indestructible King Kong body of that year was very famous.


    The combat effectiveness is also exceptionally strong. In comparison, you can now stand aside in horizontal training.


    "We are convinced. You are qualified to lead our cottage further. No one else is qualified. I think everyone has no opinion."


    Suddenly.


    The words of the three brothers also changed.


    It''s completely different from before.

 Chapter 2798： Treasure house

    The surrender of the three brothers.


    It also proved one thing, that is, this cottage belongs to the young man in front of him.


    Who can imagine that this young man is so powerful.


    Even the three brothers are not opponents.


    He was beaten directly and passed.


    I really don''t see it and I was surprised.


    Such people are indeed quite powerful.


    The other village owners naturally have no idea.


    Even the three brothers are not rivals.


    In other words, the strength of this person is extremely powerful.


    Then what they have to do now is very simple.


    That is honest.


    If it''s not honest now.


    I don''t know when it will be.


    Of course, if such a place is taken down, it is not really taken down.


    It took several days.


    Finally completely controlled this place.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to do anything at all.


    These people will do it.


    The most powerful should be the three brothers.


    The strength of the three brothers is indeed useless to question.


    There is no such thing as a means.


    The same is true for others.


    After a few days of peace and quiet.


    Yu Yi and the three brothers also came.


    The two of them are standing firm.


    It''s not like everyone else.


    Also know what to do at this time.


    The four of them stood quietly in front of Ye Xuan.


    Even.


    Did not say too much.


    The two just took out all the things they had done recently.


    Ye Xuan just watched it so casually.


    After reading it over and over, he knew that he did a good job.


    Even some spies and the like dug completely.


    He was worried about what would happen here.


    Now it seems that there is no need to worry about anything, it was taken down directly.


    The entire cottage is under his control.


    What is better than this.


    No more.


    "You did a pretty good job, and finally got everything here."


    In the past few days, Yu Yi and the others have done quite well, but they were actually in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan is naturally not interested in these management matters.


    They did not let themselves down.


    The cottage was taken down completely.


    He was relieved with peace of mind.


    "But the prince might be different. Maybe they will come here soon. I heard that they know a lot of people in the world, that is, they may be unwilling to give up like this. After all, if we integrate here, we still There are 40,000 hands."


    The three brothers spoke in the same voice.


    "Then it doesn''t matter, wait until they come, and it doesn''t matter to me if they don''t come."


    I''m really not worried about this.


    What can happen to something.


    He really didn''t care much about it.


    They didn''t say too much.


    All you need is to tell it.


    As long as you tell it, then you will be more thorough.


    "You have just integrated the Brother Village here, and you have to start integrating the external situation. I want to let everything in this place be under my control. I think you will not let me down, right?"


    Both the three brothers and Yu Yi nodded seriously.


    There will be no accidents.


    Yu Yi went out first.


    After he went out, the three brothers took out the key.


    This key seems quite ordinary.


    It''s a little bit different from ordinary keys.


    You don¡¯t have to guess or know that this thing should involve other things.


    "This is the key to the treasure house of our brothers in the past. There are a lot of things in it. We don''t know exactly how much it is, and we may not even be able to recognize it. Please check it out for yourself."


    The three brothers put the key in front of them.


    If Ye Xuan took it away.


    The three brothers didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xuan was a little interested in this meeting.


    You can go and take a look.


    If this is the case, look at what good things are there.


    "That''s fine, then go take a look."


    The three brothers took Yexuan directly to this treasure house.


    This treasure house is quite different from other places.


    It''s actually under the ground of this mountain.


    It''s really inconspicuous.


    Who can imagine that there is such a thing in this place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Just put it under everyone''s eyes.


    It is estimated that these people can''t figure it out by themselves.


    These guys will be too good at decorating, it''s really fierce.


    This is an inconspicuous pit.


    But this pit is really deep, and it''s really not something anyone can get down.


    When Ye Xuan first glanced over, there was indeed nothing unusual here.


    But there is actually a small organ in this inconspicuous place.


    This mechanism is inconspicuous.


    It won''t be one after seeing it.


    But it can go from here.


    This is what makes people feel unexpected.


    Follow.


    Yexuan and they came down.


    There is really a gate here.


    However, the words of this gate are different from ordinary gates.


    There is only one keyhole on the gate, which means that only the thing on hand can open the stone gate.


    After the three brothers came here, they stopped and said nothing.


    "This is our treasure house, sir, you go in and we will guard you outside here."


    The three brothers went outside directly.


    The three of them are still very powerful.


    If the three of them are here, naturally there is no need to worry about anyone coming in.


    Of course, this is more of one''s own business.


    They also know that adults are great.


    No matter how powerful it is, can it still run in?


    It is absolutely impossible to think too much.


    It''s just that they have to behave like this.


    It''s really easy to behave badly.


    This is not what they want to see.


    They naturally hope to perform well again.


    Only in this way can they leave the best impression in front of this adult.


    It''s not a matter of a few words.


    After putting the key in, I heard a clicking sound.


    It''s really surprising.


    Then I saw this place slowly open.


    After this place is opened, the door is not dangerous.


    Ye Xuan also came in with a swish.


    After entering, the stone gate slowly closed.


    Follow.


    This thing fell into his hands again.


    "It''s a very interesting arrangement. No wonder you can only get in with the key. I don''t know how many good things there are."


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes and took a good look.

 Chapter 2799： Secret training

    Ye Xuan finally came in.


    After coming in, he realized that this place was not as big as he had imagined.


    It''s rather small.


    After looking over it, it seems that everything can be seen.


    It''s not the same as when he was before.


    I thought there would be a lot of things here.


    After the result came, I realized that there were not as many things as I had imagined.


    It''s a bit less.


    At a glance, the most important thing should be the so-called silver.


    The silver here is probably several million taels.


    It''s even close to tens of thousands.


    In addition to this there is a pile of gold.


    These golds are all strips.


    Just put it here.


    At first glance, there are at least a hundred gold bars in the past.


    Such gold bars are not cheap anymore.


    In addition to these are some swords, guns and swords.


    Follow.


    There are also some martial arts cheats.


    At least it seems that this cottage still has a strong foundation.


    But these things didn''t have much interest for Ye Xuan anymore.


    All he has to do now is how to get out of here.


    So he first looked at these martial arts cheats.


    I want to see what''s on it.


    As a result, he found that the above were all martial arts that were quite unfamiliar.


    Of course, here is also hierarchical.


    For example, there are several ranks of Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang.


    Among them, Tian-rank martial arts is the most powerful.


    After that is the simplest Huangjie martial arts.


    The power represented by these martial arts is naturally different.


    It was like the impervious body of the King Kong that Ye Xuan was learning now.


    With the so-called King Kong boxing.


    All of them are rare heavenly martial arts.


    If you go one step further, it is the so-called god-level martial arts.


    This is also seen in these classics.


    The tallest cottage in this cottage is nothing but the martial arts of the prefecture.


    The top grade martial arts in the ground.


    It is also very powerful.


    But Ye Xuan really looked down upon him.


    As for the others, they are all of some mysterious order.


    But this kind of martial arts foundation is also very strong.


    If they are allowed to practice in the cottage, their strength will become stronger and stronger.


    But these martial arts also have a foundation.


    Without a certain foundation, it would be impossible to cultivate successfully.


    He was quite clear about this.


    Following that, his eyes fell on other places.


    In one of the corners.


    There are a lot of messy things here.


    These things are big and small.


    At first glance, I thought it was a bit tattered.


    But it can be seen in a blink of an eye.


    These should not be so-called tattered ones.


    It''s something messy.


    They are all collected.


    It''s just that the specific value is unknown.


    Maybe it''s some trophies, I can''t see through.


    Ye Xuan had no interest in other things.


    But I am still a little interested in this thing.


    So he was ready to take a good look at what good things were there.


    If it''s a good thing, then maybe you can get some good things.


    After a search, nothing good was found.


    It did let him see something more unusual.


    Some of them are more lethal things.


    A strange attack can erupt in a short period of time.


    Such a method is quite normal.


    In addition to these, Ye Xuan also saw some so-called pill.


    These pills can make a person''s strength increase by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    Formed a terrible power.


    Of course, the consequences are also great.


    At least dozens of medicinal pills like this have been found here.


    But there really isn''t a pill that simply improves strength.


    But I saw something quite different.


    This thing is actually packed in a box.


    I don''t know how long this box has been stored.


    It was already covered with dust.


    Ye Xuan picked it up directly.


    At first glance, I found that there was a key in it.


    This key is very ordinary.


    No one would take such a key seriously.


    If not in such a box.


    At least it was like this to Ye Xuan.


    Now he was a little surprised.


    There is such a thing, and it seems that it has some value.


    Ye Xuan even tried it.


    Can you break this thing open?


    It turns out that this thing just won''t work if you want to break it open.


    The texture of this thing is very strong.


    Even if you try your best, you can''t break it open.


    Now it made it a little accidental.


    This thing is so strong.


    It''s not the same as what he thought.


    I thought this thing would be simple.


    Now it seems that this thing is a little bit capable and a little tricky.


    "It seems that this key should be quite valuable. Anyway, I took it in hand first."


    Ye Xuan put away the key directly.


    This key is not like anything else.


    It''s better to keep it in your hands first.


    Who knows if I can come across useful ones in the future.


    So he felt that it was the most reassuring to hold it on hand at this time.


    You''re welcome to leave these things after receiving this thing.


    All received all.


    As long as it is placed here, I will not miss it.


    He felt that if these things were not taken away.


    It will be cheaper for others in the future.


    So he took these things away quickly.


    As for other things, there is nothing remarkable.


    After receiving these, it came out from the inside.


    After coming out.


    The three brothers surrounded them.


    The three brothers have always been guarding outside.


    I dared not leave in any way.


    Only they know it.


    How different is this place?


    After coming out


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything.


    It seems quite leisurely.


    After just five days.


    The three brothers took down all the cottages in this mountain range.


    Integrate all the forces.


    But all the masters have been drawn over.


    As for the other thoughtful guys, they were all cut off.


    So far.


    The entire mountain fell on Ye Xuan''s hands.


    It was much faster than he expected.


    After taking down this large mountain range, Ye Xuan finally felt a little emboldened.


    But he was not in a hurry to arrange for someone to go out to inquire about the news.


    It seems a bit strange to go out to inquire about the news at this time.


    What he has to do now is to pick a group of people out.


    Help them improve their strength.


    In this way, you can do a lot of things by yourself.


    There are still some people in the cottage who have strong foundations.


    Xuan quietly found them all.


    These people found out and began to take them to another place for secret training.


    You know Ye Xuan still has a lot of things.


    It is natural to train them.


    It can be said to be an easy thing.

 Chapter 2800： The thirteen emperors are here

    One month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Within this month, Ye Xuan''s figure was almost invisible.


    He is cultivating these newly recruited disciples.


    These disciples are not many, that is, they have recruited one hundred and eight.


    These one hundred and eight are all quite basic, after teaching his methods.


    The strength can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Now they have reached the second-rate level.


    After a while, you will be able to reach the so-called first-rate.


    He did not practice the impervious body of the Vajra.


    You must know that not everyone can practice this stuff.


    Ye Xuan has a lot of martial arts.


    These martial arts have high and low, and naturally they are not qualified to learn the high.


    But if it is low, it is different, and it is absolutely qualified for them to learn.


    So Ye Xuan is more capable than anyone else.


    Let their strength rise extremely fast.


    Until this day Yu Yi came over.


    Yu Yi has completely mastered this place recently.


    There is a tacit agreement with the three brothers.


    I dare not have any means.


    There is still a competitive relationship between the two.


    Everyone wants to make a good impression in front of adults.


    Only in this way can you sit still.


    "My lord, I just received the news. It seems that someone has come from over there. It should be the thirteenth prince. He seems to be a little bit unable to sit still. I heard that there have been many noises in several places recently."


    Yu Yi knew what he was going to do.


    Ye Xuan just relaxed recently.


    There is no need for him to look at things here.


    The strength of these people has been improved.


    And what he has to do is very simple.


    Just look at it.


    I heard that the prince is coming, naturally a little interested.


    "Is there only one prince here? I heard that several princes are interested in this side?"


    "It''s gone now. There is no news in this area for the time being. They seem to be interested in other things."


    Yu Yi shook his head.


    Such news was also in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    You must know that those princes would not put their eyes here alone.


    He has read some information.


    There are still many places like them.


    The mountain range on their side is not the strongest.


    Therefore, it is normal for some princes not to watch here.


    Now that there is only one coming, Ye Xuan will have some thoughts at that time.


    "Then wait for him to come over and take a good look at what this guy wants to do."


    Not long after. Some people came here.


    This group of people came here.


    They are the people of the so-called thirteen princes.


    The thirteen princes also came by themselves.


    The purpose of coming here is also quite simple.


    That is to look at the situation here.


    Judging from the news he got, it seemed a little different.


    It seems that someone has changed again, which is really a very bad thing.


    If it were other things, it would be enough, but this matter made the thirteenth prince quite unhappy.


    "His Royal Highness, there is Brother Village in front, which is considered to be the largest cottage, but recently there has been a lot of noise here. I heard that all the forces have been integrated, and I don¡¯t know what happened, but at least The judgment of our situation should be quite bad."


    The group of people came not far from the mountain peak.


    You can vaguely see this so-called place.


    The drama is a young man.


    This young man is very arrogant and full of extravagance.


    It''s the thirteenth prince.


    Besides him, there is another middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and looked awake, carrying a sword on his back.


    It also looks extraordinarily ordinary.


    But the strength of this person is different.


    It''s pretty scary.


    "It''s really a little bit different here, it seems to be the integration of strength, not to be afraid!"


    The words of this middle-aged man are not very loud.


    But just such a sentence changed his face as a young man slightly.


    "Then let''s go take a look and see who has taken this place."


    The young man laughed and ran over.


    These people were also found in the cottage.


    The door was opened.


    They all got the news, someone is coming.


    Who are the people who come, naturally they are familiar with very background people.


    All of them were quite curious and didn''t recognize them.


    The strength of that young man seems pretty good.


    Following them, they came to the hall.


    When I got to the hall, I saw the three brothers.


    The three brothers have not changed much from before.


    I laughed when I saw them come in.


    "Welcome to your Highness."


    The three brothers are also direct.


    But their eyes basically fell on the middle-aged man behind.


    You must know that the middle-aged man behind this is the most powerful one.


    This person is not so easy to deal with. If he is not paying attention, he will suffer a big loss.


    Even the three brothers are the same.


    This person is more difficult to offend.


    When a person offends him, he has to suffer a bit.


    This is a real master from the royal family.


    Not everyone can resist such a master.


    "It seems that you are doing pretty well. I heard that you took this area down, but why didn''t you report it to me? Are you thinking about it? Or you think you want to bargain with me."


    The thirteen princes also sat down slowly.


    But his words seemed extremely sharp.


    The three brothers did follow him before.


    Today''s achievements are also made by the thirteen princes.


    But the way the three brothers are doing now makes him quite unhappy.


    Today, besides seeing it, it''s more like asking the teacher for sin.


    You have to ask what kind of thought this guy has.


    I still feel that I can really challenge myself.


    "His Royal Highness is wrong. We are not qualified to challenge you. You are a member of the imperial court, and even the royal family. We are just making a fuss."


    The three brothers naturally know how to talk.


    Although the imperial court today is not as good as it was then.


    But the strength is still very strong.


    The people they follow are now stronger.


    That was an innate grandmaster, and it was very likely that it was at the peak level of the innate grandmaster.


    None of their three brothers are rivals, and they are even more likely to go one step further.


    It seems a little scary to go one step further.


    Even the innate great master can''t be dealt with by anyone.


    Following people like this seems to have a better way out following the court.


    What this said made the thirteenth prince a little surprised.


    What kind of medicine do these three brothers sell in the gourd?


    This is quite different.


    "Since you have all said that, let me listen to your thoughts and let me know what is going on."

 Chapter 2801： Why are you talking to me

    The three brothers never thought that one day they would have such an ability.


    There was an equal dialogue with the thirteen princes.


    You know that the thirteen princes are the princes.


    It''s completely different from everyone else.


    People''s ability is far from what I thought.


    If they were as usual, they would have to retreat.


    But it''s different now.


    He has the qualifications for equal dialogue.


    Because of the adults behind them.


    Such a strong strength.


    "In fact, our idea here is quite simple, we can cooperate, but the relationship between everyone is equal is that simple, you can consider it carefully, this is the only thing we can say."


    It was the thirteenth prince''s turn.


    Unexpectedly, when he said such a thing, he still started peacefully.


    This makes him feel a little funny.


    These guys are really very active.


    Most people don''t dare to say such a thing.


    This guy dared to say that, it was quite different indeed.


    Following the thirteenth prince, he laughed, "Interesting and really interesting. I have never seen anyone who dares to speak this way. Do you think you are qualified to say this to me now?"


    The thirteen princes still knew a little bit about these three brothers.


    Never thought these guys had any masters.


    Even if the strength of their three brothers is comparable to the innate master.


    But it was the same thing in front of the royal family.


    What''s more, they are not true innate masters.


    If it is a true inborn master, it will naturally be different.


    But they are not.


    This is enough to prove everything.


    "Since we dare to say such things, we have this ability. Your Highness can not believe it, but don''t doubt the meaning of what we say, because this mountain range belongs to us. If you have the ability, just take it, as long as you If you can take it away, then our three brothers naturally have nothing to say."


    The Thirteenth Prince was indeed ready to see how the three brothers reacted just now.


    But now it seems that they have become confident.


    This confidence is still visible to the naked eye.


    So this guy is really interesting.


    It''s only been a long time since I actually shook my body and got a different mind.


    Speaking of cooperation.


    "I think you are all confident. That way, let my people teach you a lesson. Don¡¯t think that integrating all the cottages here and mastering tens of thousands of subordinates will make you feel that you can reach a new height. .. In my opinion, you don¡¯t have this qualification at all."


    The middle-aged man behind him held his hands together.


    A sword gas came over in an instant.


    A sword qi is divided into three.


    Directly cut to the three brothers.


    I also know that the three brothers are amazing.


    The thirteen princes have to see how strong these three brothers are.


    Can fight against such a master of kendo.


    A sword Qi Hua San made the three brothers pay special attention.


    After blasting countless punches, the sword qi was resisted separately.


    But these three sword qi also left many scars on their bodies.


    It''s very obvious.


    It can be said that this middle-aged man''s means of seeing are very fierce.


    It really was a mess.


    It''s not the kind of person who can be compared to anyone.


    "If I were you, now listen to your Highness honestly. I just made a little effort. You have worked so hard. The Innate Grandmaster will always be a powerful level that you don''t know."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    It was another time to strike a sword aura.


    This time the sword energy is still divided into three.


    One divides three.


    But this power is extremely powerful.


    The three brothers sank even more.


    Their strength is still too weak.


    Although they resisted so much just now, no one knew better than them.


    The opponent is indeed very strong, and this sword intent has a strong sense of piercing.


    It is not so easy to cause resistance at all.


    Even after the resistance came down, their bodies had left these scars of Jiandao Zhenqi.


    So if it takes a long time, it is quite unfavorable for them.


    But they also knew that this middle-aged man was indeed extremely powerful.


    There is nothing to be afraid of when I think about it behind me.


    You know, this time the adults are watching here.


    Ye Xuan was indeed looking at it in the dark.


    This thirteen prince is indeed very arrogant.


    However, the middle-aged man next to him is quite strong, he is actually an innate master.


    And the sword aura is used, and the power of this sword aura is very strong.


    From the moment he shot, he knew that the three brothers were strong.


    But encountering such a kendo master, naturally there is no advantage at all.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so aggrieved now.


    Yes, they are extremely aggrieved.


    This awkwardness is the kind that can be seen.


    "The court in this small world is indeed quite capable. His sword aura is extremely overbearing. Not everyone can resist it. The three brothers can resist this time at most. If they do it again, they will be injured. It seems that I have to do something, otherwise, the thirteenth prince really didn''t regard this place as the same thing."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that it was time to play by himself at this time.


    Otherwise, the thirteen princes could not be controlled.


    And this middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is a real master.


    Such a master, indeed, not everyone can deal with it.


    People''s methods are indeed fierce and confused.


    Other people''s methods are also quite sharp.


    It''s so sharp.


    The three brothers couldn''t resist once again.


    Taken a few more steps back.


    The thirteen princes also laughed.


    "You see, although your strength is very strong, but it is actually the same thing when you meet a real master. It is really too easy for him to kill you."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "It''s enough to kill you three ways. Although your three brothers are connected with each other, it seems to me that it is the same thing. It is really possible to kill at will."


    The thirteenth prince smiled, "Now, I can give you another chance to choose, depending on how you choose, either you will be killed here by my people, or you will just listen to me honestly, no one has ever If you can go against my meaning, not even the three of you brothers."


    The thirteen princes never regarded these three brothers as the same thing.


    What can be done here is better than the average person.


    If it were not the cause of the identity problem, he would have arranged for someone to do it a long time ago.


    Unexpectedly, the three brothers had strange thoughts.


    Fortunately, this time he came in person, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    "There is no need to choose. You are indeed a strong kendo master, but I am quite interested in learning from him."

 Chapter 2802： Can talk now

    At this moment, a figure walked out.


    As soon as he walked out, he would say nothing.


    It also made the thirteen princes come down unexpectedly.


    Not to mention the middle-aged man.


    His look also changed slightly.


    He didn''t even feel that anyone was here, which really surprised him too much.


    However, he has checked that there is no such a person at all.


    But now it just popped up like this.


    He knew that he was misleading.


    There is a stronger master here.


    Finally they saw this man come out.


    He was a young man with a black robe and looked quite ordinary.


    But just such an ordinary person really made the three brothers extremely respectful.


    It''s completely different from before.


    "The three of you still have to keep working hard, you can''t do it if you don''t keep working hard!"


    The three brothers nodded again and again.


    Know the gap between each other.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, then you should have controlled the person behind the scenes. It''s quite strange, I don''t know which brother''s person it is."


    The thirteen princes are preconceived.


    In such a situation, only his brothers and sisters have this qualification.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect which brother and sister had such ability.


    Actually one step ahead.


    This made him feel quite surprised.


    "You are very interesting to talk about, you think I will definitely be those of your brothers, can''t I be a lonely person."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    But for the thirteen princes, this sounded a taste.


    I was surprised.


    Did you guess wrong.


    It is logically impossible.


    I should not guess wrong.


    "If I were you, just talk to me now, instead of talking to me as the so-called prince. What you want from you, and I want mine too, we can still be partners. Otherwise, you won¡¯t use it here in the future."


    Shattered.


    The middle-aged man slashed directly with a sword.


    Still sword energy.


    But the power of this sword aura is much stronger.


    "If you dare to talk to your Highness like this, you will suffer a bit before you speak."


    As soon as the sword qi came over, it was a complete one.


    It''s not like before.


    One is divided into three, used to deal with the three brothers.


    Even if it was this one, the three brothers seemed quite strenuous.


    But Ye Xuan is different here.


    He stretched out his hand directly, and grabbed the sword light as soon as he opened his five fingers.


    This sword aura gave out mighty power.


    But in a blink of an eye it was blocked.


    The thirteen princes were surprised.


    Even middle-aged men are the same.


    Also surprised.


    He couldn''t even see what method this guy used.


    One thing can be determined.


    The opponent is a very powerful master.


    Otherwise, you would never be able to do such a thing.


    "The power of sword aura is indeed quite strong, but it is still a lot worse when used to deal with me, so let''s use some strength to show it, otherwise it will only make me feel funny."


    Ye Xuan could almost know the level of the opponent''s strength just like this.


    The other party is also an innate master.


    And the strength is quite strong.


    But it''s not very strong.


    The strongest should be this so-called kendo method.


    Apart from this, everything else can stand aside.


    "It seems that you should be a master in the industry. If that''s the case, then I will really start and let you try who is better."


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A cold light came directly.


    This time the sword aura was much stronger than before.


    Really fierce and invincible.


    No matter who sees so much sword energy, his scalp numbs.


    Even the three brothers are the same.


    They never thought that this guy would be so strong.


    They thought they could fight a battle just now.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to stand at all.


    I don''t know how fierce people are than him.


    This kind of ability is also something they can''t fight.


    How strong is such a person?


    They themselves can''t guarantee it.


    It''s different for my own grown-ups.


    The strength is really a mess.


    Ye Xuan finally used the so-called King Kong Fist.


    King Kongquan hit this Jian Qi with one punch followed by one punch.


    Any one of these sword qi was directly overturned.


    Every time it hits, it will make a clear and loud sound.


    It''s really overbearing.


    Even after seeing these people around.


    Also secretly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Not to mention the thirteen princes.


    The thirteen princes didn''t care much at first.


    But now it''s different.


    He could see that the person in front of him was really powerful.


    It was so fierce that it was a mess.


    Even with the sword qi, it can be destroyed directly.


    The middle-aged man also knew that he had met a real opponent.


    This also exists at the level of an innate master.


    The most important thing is that the opponent is practicing the so-called diamond boxing.


    Hard and domineering.


    Directly head-on, really fierce and invincible.


    "You actually practiced the Diamond Fist, then you have also cultivated the incorruptible body of the Diamond."


    The middle-aged man changed his tricks again and turned into a sword dragon and flew over.


    This move was very powerful, and Ye Xuan was directly mixed in.


    It seems that there was a very powerful attack at this moment.


    Suddenly the kind of mess.


    No matter how strong it is, it seems that it can''t be resisted in front of this trick.


    The three brothers recognized this trick, and they were all a little shocked.


    It turned out to have practiced this trick.


    I don''t know if my big one can withstand it.


    They put all their hopes on the adults.


    As long as adults can stop it, then today is naturally different.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of kendo, and the means of attack are also very fierce, but I still don''t have anything to do with me, and I am not as easy to deal with as you think."


    Wow, wow.


    Ye Xuan shattered these sword lights.


    Walked out from here, staring at the middle-aged man.


    There was no harm on his body.


    You can see the golden skin.


    "Sure enough, you have cultivated the Vajra indestructible body, and you have reached a certain level of heat. I didn''t expect such a powerful guy to come out after so long. No wonder you are qualified to take this place, like the three brothers. It''s not your opponent at all."


    The middle-aged man felt helpless for the first time.


    The opponent''s Vajra Immortal Body has cultivated to the point of being able to endure it.


    The thirteen princes naturally knew a lot of things.


    The most fierce horizontal training of the year was the so-called King Kong Immortal Body.


    With this diamond boxing, it was the kind that hit Huanglong all the way.


    Getting started is too difficult.


    After entering the door and cultivating to a certain level, it was really messed up.


    Today he finally saw it.


    "Luck is average, so the strength is not worth mentioning. I don''t know if there is a chance to talk about cooperation now, or if you leave now, we will live separately."

 Chapter 2803： I want all kinds of classics

    After Ye Xuan showed some strength.


    Naturally it is different. People like them have also changed their views.


    Especially the thirteen princes.


    The thirteen princes are naturally very clear about one thing.


    That is the one in front of you is very terrible.


    Unexpectedly, he had cultivated the legendary King Kong Immortal Body.


    With the addition of the so-called King Kong Fist, the combat power is fiercely messed up.


    Even the masters brought around by him, at this time, are somewhat unable to withstand it.


    If you really fight, it will definitely be a long battle.


    No one can take advantage.


    They can also be seen.


    Simply sit down again and get ready to have a chat.


    This is quite obvious after a good chat.


    It''s more fair, and it''s more real.


    The thirteenth prince knew in his heart that it was the best time to sit down and have a chat.


    Otherwise, it will be no good to anyone.


    What''s more, this cottage is really going to fall into the hands of these two people.


    The others are gone.


    Who made this guy so powerful?


    The opponent''s horizontal training has reached the so-called peak.


    If you want to fight him, you have to have a stronger person, and one is useless.


    At least several.


    Only in this way can I withstand it, otherwise I can only stare.


    They can still be seen if others can''t see it.


    "Since your Excellency is so strong, then I can rest assured that you are indeed a good partner."


    That''s all I can say now.


    Partner.


    The strongest partner.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I also feel very honored to let you say that. After all, it''s not always possible to have such an opportunity."


    These are all kind words.


    It is estimated that the thirteenth prince is still anxious to kill himself.


    It''s different if you kill yourself.


    There are many benefits.


    "Then let''s talk about our cooperation. You have seen my strength. The copycat is in my hands and ordinary people can''t handle it at all. Unless they are prepared, otherwise, it will be absolutely useless."


    "I don''t know how you want to cooperate? Let''s just listen. I am quite satisfied with a partner like you."


    At this time, I can only say such things.


    Other words are not suitable to say.


    "I want to take a look at the various classics of your court. I think there should be no problem? I still want to know more about culture. As for martial arts and other things, there is no need. I just look at each. These kinds of classics, the longer you enjoy them, the more you like them. I think your court should have a lot of them."


    This is what Ye Xuan is going to do.


    Get ready to take a look at this so-called classic.


    He knew that there must be a lot of information recorded in these classics.


    In this case, he might be able to leave this so-called first layer.


    It''s not like there is no chance at other times.


    But these words surprised the thirteenth prince.


    It seemed like a dream.


    This guy actually wants to read classics, and there are really too few such thoughts.


    He also met for the first time.


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain?


    Otherwise, I would definitely not say that it depends on this thing.


    Even a middle-aged man is a small accident.


    But he soon realized it.


    This guy is indeed quite unusual.


    Most people really can''t think of such a way.


    People can think of it.


    Look at various classics.


    This is preparing to improve one''s own strength.


    Really a very powerful guy.


    Anyone else can stand aside.


    What is more worthy of attention than this?


    It''s really gone.


    "If you want to read the classics on our side, it is naturally no problem. I will be satisfied with you here, but what I do is a bit difficult. I will let you take down this big city nearby. I think you don¡¯t have any comments. You can control it secretly. Of course, you can do it directly, as long as you can take it down. I don¡¯t want this place to exist."


    There is indeed one near the big mountain here.


    Ayutthaya This big city is called Dark Iron City.


    Specializing in the production of various ores.


    I heard that there is a so-called black iron ore nearby.


    Black iron ore is the first choice for building special weapons.


    The ore materials are so important that only the imperial court takes care of them.


    Others are not qualified to have it at all.


    There are also many strong people in this place.


    Now Zi Ye Xuan also had to say that the thirteenth prince was quite clever.


    I caught my eye on this place at a glance.


    With these ores, a large number of weapons can be built.


    The combat power at hand becomes fierce.


    Even if you don''t say it.


    In fact, Ye Xuan is also a little interested in this place.


    The strength of his cottage is fairly average.


    Although they have improved some of their strength, they still don''t have any weapons on hand.


    If there are so many, it will naturally be different.


    It will be easier to talk then.


    "His Royal Highness is different. His eyesight is exceptionally high. I saw this place at a glance. That''s okay. I can help you get this place, but the black iron ore that will be traded will be another time. It''s up, I think you should be fine, right?"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    The thirteen princes also laughed.


    I know what the other party means.


    "No problem, let''s put it this way, this time some information about Dark Iron City, you can go through it yourself."


    The thirteen princes left after leaving some information.


    Ye Xuan personally sent them away.


    Until they disappear.


    Follow the three brothers.


    "My lord, this thirteen prince is very good at calculating. I am afraid that he wants us to be cannon fodder. This dark iron city is very powerful. We have been focusing on it at the beginning. We have attacked several times without any certainty. On the contrary, we have lost. Thousands of manpower."


    The three brothers naturally knew this place.


    I did it before.


    But there has been no chance of winning.


    I have not dared to do it.


    There is no good result if you move your hands.


    "That''s not for you, but I''m still interested in this place. We are all integrated together, but the weapons you have on hand are not good. If you take down the black iron city and master the black iron ore, it will be different. NS."


    Ye Xuan squinted.


    At the same time.


    The face of the thirteenth prince who came here was also cold.


    This time I really underestimated this brotherly village.


    Unexpectedly, the three brothers were taken down by this man.


    The most important thing is that this person doesn''t seem to be on the same road with his brothers and sisters.


    This is the most critical.


    "His Royal Highness, that guy is very difficult to deal with. If you want to deal with him, fortunately, some people are still looking for people who can cultivate the impeccable vajra body and vajra fist. When such a person appears, he will be given him. Strangled, as long as the wind is let out, this guy will be a trouble."

 Chapter 2804： Innate Grand Master Pinnacle

    "That''s not necessary. This guy is still a bit useful. If it is abandoned so early, it is a waste. It is better to let him take the Dark Iron City first. This place is very important. There must not be any misses. Only take it. On hand, we are making money."


    The thirteen princes are quite clear.


    If this guy uses it to break through the Dark Iron City, he still has a lot of certainty.


    In fact, this guy is relatively strong.


    If the strength is relatively strong, there will be a certain chance to be able to open it.


    "But I heard that there was an innate grandmaster-level existence in Dark Iron City, just to guard it there. I don''t know if this guy can resist it. Don''t resist it again, then it will be a little troublesome. ."


    "Then you don''t need it. His strength is more terrifying than you think. Don''t forget how much movement his incorruptible King Kong caused back then. No one can deal with it from beginning to end. On the contrary, it was the last few families who went mysteriously."


    "But you can send a message to Dark Iron City first, let them know in advance, if this is the case, when the time comes, the guy will have to pay a big price, and I will still have a good one in my hands. Means can be used to deal with this guy, such a horizontally trained master, it is a waste not to control him, such a person is absolutely qualified to be a charge general in my camp."


    The middle-aged man knew that His Highness would have an idea.


    Such a master is indeed not available to everyone.


    "Congratulations to your Royal Highness for adding another general."


    Ye Xuan didn''t really care about the thirteenth prince.


    This thirteen prince is indeed quite capable, even capable of calculating.


    It''s not the general powerful one.


    What can I do if I count it?


    In the face of absolute strength, it has no effect.


    When he started with the middle-aged man, he really didn''t move much.


    I really thought he was so easy to deal with, so I was wrong.


    It depends on what means this guy can use.


    Just don''t let yourself down.


    He is also preparing to read various classics in the imperial court.


    Only this guy can help himself out.


    No one else works.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say such a thing just now.


    What I want is some information from the imperial court.


    Only this guy can easily get these materials out.


    As for the others, it won''t work.


    There is simply no such ability.


    "My lord, this is the information we collected, it''s about Dark Iron City."


    To deal with this dark iron city, of course we have to study the situation of this dark iron city.


    He asked people to collect this information.


    It is more detailed than before.


    Once you collect this information, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Then you can deal with it as you want.


    It''s not just a sentence.


    Ye Xuan looked at the information on hand.


    This information is quite detailed.


    I have to say that this Dark Iron City is quite capable.


    Five thousand black iron troops were stationed here.


    This Black Iron Army was formed by the warriors of the third-rate forces.


    What''s more, there are several congenitals here.


    I heard that the strongest one is also an innate master.


    Such a lineup is indeed something that no one can deal with.


    No wonder the thirteenth prince would be eyeing here.


    The lineup is really huge, and there is not enough strength. If you want to do it, congratulations, you have to suffer a lot.


    Not to mention anything else, these five thousand black iron troops alone are enough to eat a pot.


    They have the most professional weapons, the most professional armors.


    That is armor.


    If matched, you can directly deal with first-class masters.


    This is the difference.


    "It seems that this Dark Iron City is quite difficult to deal with, the lineup is so powerful!"


    After Ye Xuan took a look, he knew that this guy was not easy to deal with.


    It''s completely different from usual.


    The three brothers said, "This dark iron city has always been very domineering and very tough. It is true that no one can deal with it. The five thousand dark iron army is a headache. They once surrounded and killed two in one breath. Among the dozens of first-rate masters in the sect, none of them can run out and make a famous breakthrough. There are not many black iron troops like this in the court."


    It''s not easy to be a first-rate master in twenty or so.


    Not to mention the sect.


    Twenty first-rate masters did not reach the so-called congenital, but they were also masters of the so-called acquired pinnacle level. They were actually wiped out in this way. They were indeed quite capable.


    No wonder everyone is cautious.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it was nothing.


    The important thing is that you can still fight against these as long as you do it.


    His own diamond body is not easy.


    But he felt that he still had to calculate again.


    Let him become stronger.


    After all, it has only reached the third level.


    There are some intermittents in the back.


    In other words, there is still a lack of access.


    He even knew that the thirteenth prince would definitely wonder how to calculate himself after he returned.


    Because he saw the idea of ??greed in his eyes.


    "Let my brothers practice well. When that happens, we will take down the Black Iron City and equip everyone with the equipment of the Black Iron Army. By then, we will be the most powerful here."


    The three brothers went down.


    Ye Xuan began to deduce the indestructible body of King Kong.


    This thing is not difficult at all, although there is a certain waste of time.


    However, it only took two days before he calculated it to the fourth floor.


    Following the success, the fourth floor will be learned.


    It made his King Kong indestructible body a lot tougher.


    And the power of Diamond Fist has also increased.


    Give Ye Xuan a lot of help.


    "My combat power should always reach the level of the pinnacle of the Innate Grand Master. Although I can''t reach the so-called Innate Martial God, but it is related. It will take at least half a month to calculate the next level. It is a bit time-consuming. Take this place down first, and then slowly calculate the fifth floor."


    Ye Xuan was not so worried yet.


    He knew that even the thirteen princes were thinking about this place.


    Don''t other people also miss this place.


    This place is a bit far away.


    If it were really won for a while, no one would know the news that was sealed.


    Ye Xuan had to take advantage of the situation where others hadn''t paid much attention to it.


    Just take it down first.


    Be one step ahead.


    Such a place must be obtained.

 Chapter 2805： Ready to go

    It''s about a hundred kilometers away from this cottage.


    There is a city.


    This city has a famous name called Dark Iron City.


    Because this city is different from other cities.


    It is named after a mountain range here.


    It is the so-called black iron ore.


    Black iron ore is different from other things.


    This thing is very special when used to build weapons.


    It can be regarded as a magic weapon, but it is a weapon made with black iron ore.


    When it comes to hands, it appears extremely sharp and extremely tough.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    This black iron ore is very important.


    There are fewer than seven or eight black iron mines like this in the entire small world.


    This stuff becomes more and more important.


    But everyone wants such a black iron ore.


    But it is not so easy to get this black iron ore.


    There are some strong people in any place.


    And the city lord of the black iron is an innate master.


    It''s just that as an innate grandmaster, the mood is a bit different.


    The brows frowned slightly.


    He just received a message.


    The people in another cottage seemed to be interested in his Dark Iron City.


    He knew all about the cottage in that big mountain range.


    The only thing that affected him a little was the so-called three brothers.


    The abilities of the three brothers are indeed quite strong.


    If they have an idea, it''s really hard to deal with.


    They would do it at this time, which made him feel quite surprised.


    "You are sure that there is nothing wrong with this news."


    Heiheshan asked the people below.


    "There is no problem. The news is true. They should come over soon. I heard that the three brothers were originally ambitious."


    "They had moved their hands several times before, but they couldn''t get in, but this time they heard that it was a little different. Let''s be more careful."


    "What are you afraid of! They are all little rookies who have little combat effectiveness. They all come here as sparring partners, so don''t worry at all."


    Many people present didn''t take this seriously.


    Their Dark Iron City was attacked not once or twice.


    No one can break it.


    You can see how strong they are here.


    Only Heiheshan, the city lord, had a slightly different look.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t care much.


    Soon everyone dispersed.


    Heiheshan left.


    Then he walked into an inconspicuous small courtyard.


    This inconspicuous little courtyard inside.


    It is indeed quite inconspicuous.


    There is indeed an old man sitting here.


    The old man looked like he was in his sixties or seventies, but his eyes were exceptionally sharp.


    If anyone is here, you can definitely feel this horror.


    This turned out to be an innate master-level existence.


    "Why did your kid come here today? Isn''t there anything wrong?"


    The old man smiled when he saw Heiheshan coming over.


    Sipping tea slowly.


    Heiheshan also sat down in front of him.


    "I always feel a little restless recently. It seems that something is about to happen. I didn''t have such thoughts before, but I have it today. Is it because there is a master who is coming over."


    Heiheshan still believes in his instincts.


    At least this time it was like this.


    The old man on the opposite side also smiled, "You brat still feels like this. If you have such a feeling in a realm like you, then things are not easy. You have to pay attention, and don''t capsize."


    Heiheshan nodded, "I will pay attention. These days, I will arrange people to patrol day and night. I will never give them a chance to succeed. It is probably those princes who are ready to move. Don''t these guys think that your majesty will not live much. It''s been a long time, so everyone is ready to move."


    What kind of situation is the court now?


    People like them still know it.


    His Majesty is no longer as strong as he was in the past.


    As long as he is fine for a day, no other houses dare to move.


    The most important thing is that this majesty did not establish any prince.


    So all of them, the princes, have ideas.


    Forget about other things, but for this matter.


    It really makes many people feel different.


    All of them, the princes, have thoughts.


    I have to grab it anyway.


    "Anyway, as long as you guard this black iron mine, it will be done. Without this black spot mine, they will naturally not make any noise, but it doesn''t matter if a master comes, my old man is here, but I haven''t seen it for a long time. I¡¯ve got a master, let¡¯s see if there are any masters coming out, just to clear a few, let them know about your Majesty¡¯s things, not everyone can think about it."


    Ye Xuan started to prepare for action after some preparations.


    He knows the current situation better than anyone.


    Very clear.


    All I have to do is to take down this Dark Iron City.


    The thirteenth prince also sent those documents recently.


    They are all ancient books.


    These classics are all in a mess.


    But I have to say that the Thirteenth Prince is quite capable.


    You can even get these things.


    Kind of sincerity.


    I have to act no matter what.


    Let him know that he is not blowing it.


    It''s not that it is not difficult to win such a city.


    The three brothers came out.


    In addition to them, there are 10,000 elite soldiers.


    It can be said that it is the strongest force in the entire cottage.


    Normal strength is really not good.


    It''s different this time.


    A siege like this is usually not regarded as the same thing.


    But this time it was different.


    After all, this Dark Iron City is stronger.


    And they are naturally different from the attacker.


    When the time comes, the attack will be the so-called storm attack.


    It is not the same as a normal attack.


    Dark Iron City is still very powerful.


    Brought ten thousand hands over.


    As for the cottage, there are some left.


    By the next day, it was not far from this dark iron city.


    Standing on the mountain.


    You can see the look of Dark Iron City.


    Building on the hill is indeed not easy to attack.


    There are only three directions.


    As for the rear, it simply doesn''t work.


    At the back are the so-called black iron veins connected together.


    Because of this, this section of Black Iron Mountain has become extremely special.


    "It seems they should have received some news."


    The three brothers stood by and saw the movement in front of them.

 Chapter 2806： Night attack is outdated

    This place was also the first time Ye Xuan came.


    It can be seen that the layout of this big city is quite different.


    Especially the mountains behind.


    A mine can be seen.


    The mine is very well protected.


    It''s not like the mine you usually see.


    "It seems that they should have received the news. There are even people patrolling outside. We can receive the news as soon as we get close to them. Then they will have the right time and place. If we want to attack the city, we can Difficult."


    The three brothers looked at the distance and said.


    "The best solution now is the so-called night attack. At night, I broke in and opened the door. Only in this way can they be caught off guard. If it''s broad daylight, there is basically no chance of success."


    The three brothers also came to attack this dark iron city back then.


    I also want to take down this Dark Iron City.


    Especially these weapons and equipment of their Black Iron Army.


    In this way, they can have a good harvest.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness can be improved.


    I just didn''t expect to suffer a big loss when I went there for the first time.


    It was the same for the second time.


    Since then.


    The three brothers gave up this idea.


    This place can''t be beaten at all.


    Came here again after many years.


    It''s just that this time is really different from usual.


    This time, my own adult led the way.


    In fact, even if the three brothers didn''t say anything, Ye Xuan could still tell.


    It is really not easy to attack this place.


    It''s troublesome.


    Especially in the daytime, basically how many times I attacked, I returned without success.


    But it''s different if it''s night time.


    There is still a certain chance.


    Otherwise, how could you say that night attack is the best chance to work.


    Normally, you can never grasp such a good opportunity.


    "Then the night attack is complete, when I come to open this city gate, you will be guarded outside, and once it succeeds, you will directly rush in."


    So much power was finally integrated.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t want any problems.


    This matter has to come by itself.


    Until the evening.


    Ye Xuan has been paying attention to the movement outside.


    The movement outside is indeed quite big.


    Especially people like them.


    Check it out from time to time.


    It is conceivable that they definitely have a way.


    In other words, it is a message received.


    He even suspected that it could not be done, it was the wind that the guy deliberately released.


    It is to let Dark Iron City come to crush himself.


    At the very least, I wouldn''t let myself take this place easily.


    The possibility of this is slim, but no one can guarantee that it will happen.


    Until midnight.


    It is always quiet outside the Dark Iron City.


    And Ye Xuan''s figure passed by with a swish.


    The three brothers were also waiting outside.


    But it didn''t follow.


    Once the signal comes, they can rush in.


    Once it succeeds, it is really a matter of great pride.


    They want to attack here and don''t know how long it will take.


    But it never happened.


    But this time it was different.


    Definitely can do so.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is not very fast.


    This way, you can clearly feel a little bit different.


    This one is different because there are more nails here.


    These nails are not clear at all when they are far away.


    But it understands better than anyone else.


    The layout of this dark iron city is quite powerful.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer and you will be fooled.


    Even if you can¡¯t tell, this is quite a level.


    At least he didn''t see it when he was up there.


    Now you can see clearly below this.


    Clean it up step by step.


    A dozen nails were cleared out all over the place.


    These nails are really surprising.


    But in front of him, he opened it easily.


    Then I approached the gate.


    You can feel the difference here even more in this place.


    It''s harder to experience it without seeing it with your own eyes.


    There are even professional patrols here.


    The so-called large crossbow can also be seen above.


    These big crossbows are not simple, they are really fierce.


    A little carelessness can give you a taste of what a difference is.


    Ye Xuan had already determined the direction before.


    So he came faster than anyone else.


    Go straight up to a corner.


    Light work is also possible.


    Just come along the way.


    It was indeed patrolled by someone above, but it was just a gap in time.


    Just let Ye Xuan go.


    There were a few cold lights whoosh who came over here.


    Someone is guarding here.


    And it''s still in the dark.


    At least Ye Xuan didn''t notice when he was outside.


    After these people just came over, this person came up.


    With a cold look, he also held a small knife in his hand.


    The knife kept flying all over his body.


    "Unexpectedly, someone came again and wanted to play the night attack. Such a move is useless for us. Let me send you to the west. Then, I will open the door and give you an introduction. Entering the urn, you will be able to catch all of you in one fell swoop."


    This person is really good at it.


    This came over and sent out a shadow.


    But these shadows are of no use at all.


    Ye Xuan''s knives smashed into Ye Xuan''s body.


    But it was of no use, and he was immediately approached.


    After catching it with the hand, it fell on the opponent''s neck.


    He squeezed the opponent''s neck easily.


    It fell into the corner with a random flick.


    "Everyone can say big things, but when you meet someone like me, you can only say that you are unlucky."


    The opponent''s strength is also good, an innate pinnacle master.


    It would be really easy to make some noise.


    But this guy actually did it first.


    This is naturally for meritorious service.


    Such a person is really easy to deal with.


    After Ye Xuan killed one person, he quickly went to find another person.


    He had to see how many people there are like this.


    If you count it, there should not be a minority.


    as predicted.


    There are really a lot of people on this city wall.


    All of them were hidden in the dark, and there was no movement at all.


    Who would dare to believe it if it hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    This Dark Iron City is really good at decorating.


    Whoever comes with this method is not confused.


    When the time comes, I will sacrifice my life obediently.


    It''s finally close to the gate of the city, and there are more people here.


    There are not as few as imagined, and even these people are exceptionally powerful.


    Just guard there.


    It seems that they will do it as soon as they come.


    "Night attack is indeed an outdated routine, these guys are probably here."

 Chapter 2807： There is another great

    This so-called Dark Iron City is more fierce than imagined.


    Of course it is even more fierce.


    Who can imagine that such a place has such unique characteristics?


    I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Although a lot of people have been solved all the way, but after reaching the top.


    Only then will I find that this is the more dangerous place.


    The original is much more fierce than imagined.


    Easy to defend and hard to attack.


    I thought it would be a night attack, but it turned out that this so-called night attack was a joke at all.


    They are ready here long ago.


    Anyone who dares to come will have to suffer a lot. It''s really not that easy to break.


    It''s no wonder that the three brothers have not planned to continue making shots until now.


    Whoever comes to this place can really feel the difference.


    It''s really going to suffer a lot.


    But now the time has come.


    Naturally, there will be no more to say.


    So Ye Xuan just started it.


    It passed quickly.


    This past is a powerful shot, and there is no hand left at all.


    The attack is shown to the extreme.


    Those people are chatting at this time.


    I never thought that someone would come here.


    And it''s so fast.


    In a blink of an eye, he was killed directly near him.


    too fast.


    Ye Xuan hit him with one punch and one punch.


    Anyone who came into contact was directly thrown away by this punch.


    It''s really fierce and invincible.


    Vomiting blood in midair.


    Who can imagine that this guy is so strong.


    It''s a fist straight up.


    And this fist is even more terrifying than imagined.


    It really can kill a person with one punch.


    These masters around, after a brief loss of consciousness, immediately returned to their senses.


    One by one, they started rumbling.


    They are quite simple.


    All kinds of weapons were on the opponent''s body and came over as a greeting.


    It seems that the only way to kill the person in front of him.


    When they actually did it, they realized that their ideas seemed to be somewhat problematic.


    It''s not as good as expected.


    It''s really good to deal with others.


    Just beat them up for a while.


    Even their swords and swords fell on each other''s body.


    It was like tickling, leaving only cracks.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it.


    This guy is actually a master of horizontal training.


    And it seemed more powerful than they thought.


    Now they can''t sit still anymore.


    "Do it quickly, don''t let him recover, as long as he breaks his limit, then we can naturally destroy this guy."


    Have they ever encountered such a thing?


    It''s not that there are no people who practice horizontally.


    There really isn''t anyone who came here like this.


    Especially single-handed.


    Who is not here in twos and threes.


    As a result, there is actually such a person now.


    It really made them feel truly incredible.


    These guys really know how to play.


    Even if the sword and sword fell on Ye Xuan''s body, it was the same.


    It has no effect at all.


    Ye Xuan alone further supported these methods.


    It can be said that there is nothing.


    Only left a trail of white marks.


    Of course it''s more embarrassing now.


    But their words are different.


    Ye Xuan was beaten to death with one punch and one punch.


    It took a short time before and after.


    None of these people present is intact.


    Either he was killed or seriously injured.


    It can be said that in a short period of time, they have realized what is called a nightmare.


    In fact, this thing is really a nightmare.


    And it''s still quite a nightmare.


    The last one finally fell slowly to the ground.


    Ye Xuan could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    These guys are really difficult.


    Looking at myself, I really looked embarrassed.


    I encountered such a thing for the first time.


    It doesn''t matter, everything is under control.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    These guys probably didn''t expect them to be so fierce.


    The smell of blood was already permeating the air.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think much and went straight down.


    The gate of the city opened in a rush.


    Of course this city gate is also fierce.


    It is made of special materials.


    If you don''t have certain strength, you can''t even open this door.


    But this did not pose any problems for Ye Xuan.


    Simply opened the door.


    The signal is sent.


    The three brothers outside noticed it for the first time.


    Just brought someone over.


    Their movements are not big.


    There was not much movement until the gate of the city.


    Finally rushed in.


    As soon as he entered, the thirty-three brothers laughed completely.


    Adults are adults, but it''s not the same, and they really hit in.


    It is very different from what they imagined.


    At least they finally managed to get in this time.


    As long as the killing comes in, then nothing matters.


    Naturally, this Dark Iron City can be taken.


    It is simply the most pleasing thing.


    "You don''t need to remind me, you should know how to do it, and attack me with all your strength, take down this dark iron city, and even break the dark iron army."


    Ye Xuan rushed to a place directly.


    He has already read the information.


    Naturally, I know where the so-called Black Iron Army is.


    The hardest thing to deal with should be the Black Iron Army.


    The Black Iron Army is different from the others.


    There are means to be powerful.


    If even the Black Iron Army can''t take it, it''s too bad.


    Go straight to their camp.


    The camp is located in one of these places.


    It was easy to find it in the past.


    There will be a reaction here when they come over.


    With tens of thousands of people, this entry is still somewhat small.


    They can also know who killed it at this time.


    When they came over, they saw the people outside.


    "A bad enemy has attacked, get up quickly and besiege them!"


    The person who spoke was whoosh was pierced by a cold arrow.


    It just fell down, and there was no struggle at all.


    The people inside still reacted.


    Kill it out.


    Although they had reached the door, these people were quite calm.


    Ye Xuan took the lead directly.


    I also know that these guys are hard to deal with.


    All of them are black armors.


    And these people are very tough and rich in combat experience.


    Even if I saw so many people coming in, there weren''t many changes in thoughts.


    As you can imagine, they usually fight hard.


    At this time they directly faced Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Ye Xuan hit him with a fist.


    His King Kong fist finally came to its greatest use at this time.


    Swept the past all the way.


    It can be said to have swept them all over.


    These people are indeed quite good.


    They are all second-rate strengths, coupled with these swords will naturally become extremely terrifying.


    But it was different when I met Ye Xuan at this time.


    Ye Xuan''s attack and the strong penetrability are also strong.


    It penetrated directly through them.


    They were swept out one by one, and no one could stand it.


    In this way, let alone these people, they can''t hold on at all.


    If you can''t hold on anymore, it will naturally be an opportunity.


    The people brought by the next three brothers attacked immediately.


    Their pressure was relieved immediately.


    They couldn''t fight their weapons, but at this time all of them in the Black Iron Army were injured.


    This injury is not a minor injury but a serious injury.


    Ye Xuan did it by himself, and naturally would not show mercy to any of their subordinates.


    It was a fierce attack directly.


    A fierce attack is naturally extraordinary.


    There is really a nightmare.


    Just let them experience what it means to be killed while watching.


    No matter how good your defense is, it won''t work at this time.


    Because your body is not good anymore.


    What''s more, no fighting power can erupt.


    As a result, they appear to be in very bad condition.


    And this situation is terrible and serious.


    In a blink of an eye, I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    There are still some so-called people coming out one after another.


    The master of the black sky army.


    All of them glared at him.


    I don''t believe they have encountered such a thing.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be unbelievable.


    These guys are really more courageous than ever.


    Many people are powerful.


    In a short time, the Black Iron Army was defeated.


    Ye Xuan left after taking a look at the situation.


    Leave the matter to the three brothers.


    "It shouldn''t be necessary for me to say more now, you know what the situation is, you just need to solve them yourself."


    The three brothers nodded again and again.


    They also know what to do at this time.


    These people no longer pose any threat to them.


    Even some of them are already searching for loot here.


    What is the spoils of war is naturally the armor and weapons on their bodies.


    This exchange has become different.


    There is a real difference.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    This is naturally the one thing Ye Xuan would like to see most.


    Follow him and rush inside.


    He has to go inside and see the master inside.


    There are also two masters in it. I thought they were a master.


    But now it looks like this is far more than that.


    There is one more powerful one here.


    It can be clearly felt.


    Absolutely better than the innate master.


    There is also a very, very powerful guy here.


    This amazing guy is really surprising.


    Ye Xuan could feel the presence of this guy as soon as he came in.


    You really don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t fight. You won¡¯t know the difference until you fight.

 Chapter 2808： Dont want to be wild

    Tulie was sleeping.


    Although he had received the news, he didn''t take it seriously.


    I think what if someone comes.


    Could it be possible to do something to him.


    That is impossible.


    The layout of Dark Iron City is no different from that of Longtan Tiger''s Den.


    suddenly!


    He heard the movement outside.


    The sound of movement is not small.


    It really can be felt by anyone watching it.


    It ran out the first time.


    When he ran out, he saw a different situation outside.


    It really made him feel extremely puzzled.


    I saw the situation in this dark iron city became messy.


    There are some fires everywhere.


    Especially one of the locations.


    This position can be imagined what kind of situation.


    Others don''t know this situation, but he knows it.


    It was clear that someone had entered, and his face changed slightly.


    I rushed to this place for the first time.


    He had to take a good look at what this place would be like.


    When he came over, he saw people moving everywhere.


    These people were all he didn''t know, and the most important thing was that they had armed with the equipment of the Black Iron Army.


    Tulie knew things were bad now.


    The Dark Iron City was actually breached one day.


    What an international joke.


    There are a lot of masters arranged here.


    Even if the top powerhouse came in, it would have no effect.


    But now he found himself thinking more.


    Without a word, I rushed to these people and passed by.


    The strength of these people is also quite strong.


    However, he was knocked over directly in front of him.


    I quickly recognized that these people should be from the so-called Brother Village.


    He still knows a little bit about the people in Brother Village and is relatively clear.


    These guys are really bold enough.


    It''s so bold to run to my side if I don''t go somewhere.


    If it is other times, it will be fine.


    But it''s different now.


    If you don''t destroy this family, even this guy, he feels that this city owner is a joke.


    He felt as if he was being stared at by a powerful gaze.


    I knew at the first time that this should be a master of brotherly warfare.


    I thought it was the three masters.


    As a result, he found that he was wrong, and he was not a master at all.


    Humble young man.


    This young man is really young.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe the existence of such a product.


    This is a young man, very young.


    At least he didn''t know him.


    But that''s such a person.


    But it made him feel the breath of danger.


    He cursed inwardly.


    Just rushed over to this person.


    If it were other people''s words, he would not care much.


    But this person is different, he thinks this person should be a real master.


    Such a master is very different.


    You have to take him off first.


    If this person is not taken down, who knows what it will be like.


    The masters in the city will fall more.


    He doesn''t want to exceed his grasp.


    Just take this person.


    Then other things can be put aside.


    Ye Xuan also felt a powerful figure rushing over at this moment.


    This powerful aura doesn''t need to be guessed, and you also know what the origin of this person is.


    It is definitely stronger.


    After he recognized it, this was the city lord Tulie of Kurite.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually came over on his own initiative.


    He is still going to find this guy.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually came on the initiative.


    In addition to this aura, there is actually a more powerful aura.


    This breath is much stronger than this one.


    Ye Xuan knew that he was right.


    There is also a very powerful guy here.


    It''s more powerful than this.


    Such people have to pay attention to themselves.


    Otherwise, it is really dangerous.


    But for the moment, let this guy knock him over.


    As for other things, you can come slowly in the future.


    Ye Xuan soon had an idea.


    Stared at this guy directly.


    This guy also met this guy.


    "Who are you? You dare to come to my Dark Iron City. If you tell me honestly, I can keep you alive, otherwise you will definitely die."


    Tulie blasted over as he spoke.


    He reached out and grabbed it, and a machete came over.


    Actually a master with a knife.


    And this sword technique is very domineering.


    It can be said that Taoism is fatal.


    And the power is extraordinarily powerful.


    It''s completely different from the normal knife technique.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was the so-called killing sword technique.


    Only the sword technique of killing can be so strong.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so fierce.


    But it didn''t have much effect on Fu Ye Xuan.


    It fell on Ye Xuan several times.


    But only white traces were left.


    Only he himself knows that this guy''s strength is indeed fierce.


    The technique of the knife is very weird, and a third knife can be made from two knives.


    It''s really overwhelming.


    That is, the first few knives are a bit powerful.


    After that, it became so-so.


    Ye Xuan had already launched a frontal attack.


    One punch followed by one punch came.


    Whether it is an attack on the hand or an attack on the feet, it is considered a continuous attack.


    Except that the first knife occupies a little advantage.


    There is no advantage anymore.


    On the contrary, he was beaten directly on the ground.


    Even his knife kept ringing.


    It''s completely different from what I thought before.


    This turned out to be a very powerful horizontal training master.


    I don''t know what kind of kung fu he has practiced.


    It''s so strong.


    Even his knife couldn''t break through his body.


    Tu Lie''s heart sank.


    He had never encountered such a situation.


    I was met by him today, as if I was dreaming.


    At other times, he really doesn''t care much.


    But it''s different now.


    The person in front of him is too difficult to deal with.


    If he can, he has to be careful.


    "If you want me to surrender, then you have to take out your strength first, or else you won''t be able to play at all."


    Tulie''s voice just fell off.


    One punch hit him.


    It just knocked the person out.


    With this punch, he didn''t know how many bones he had broken.


    It can be said that this punch is extremely powerful.


    It''s really very, very fierce.


    even.


    He even vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s better for you to teach honestly. I think this is a good thing for you!"


    Ye Xuan came up.


    "Presumptuous, dare to be wild here!"


    Unexpected.


    The roar came.


    Here comes someone.

 Chapter 2809： You cant

    When this person came out.


    Ye Xuan knew that this person was definitely a master.


    The strength of this guy is much stronger than before.


    This powerful one is very eye-catching.


    It can be said to be very obvious.


    This is definitely an innate master-level powerhouse.


    It''s really a surprise that such a strong person would be here.


    If someone else comes over, I guess they will have to plant a big somersault here today.


    Who is more powerful than such a person.


    there is none left.


    There is absolutely no way to find a second one.


    The man waved his hand.


    A series of cold lights rushed over directly.


    Going up and down at Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    It can even be said that there is no stay at all.


    It''s really fierce.


    Each attack directly reached the power of the Innate Grand Master level.


    Really not everyone can resist it.


    Ye Xuan''s Diamond Fist was all smashed out.


    A certain chain has been formed.


    It''s like a wave.


    You can easily push these things away.


    But he soon discovered that these flying knives had extremely strong impact.


    Even if it came over, after a certain amount of confusion appeared.


    Still able to attack him.


    It''s very fierce anyway.


    But Ye Xuan''s impervious diamond body is not a joke.


    The other party also recognized it just like that.


    Quite unexpected.


    "After so many years, someone has actually cultivated the indestructible body of King Kong. No wonder you dare to come and attack the Black Iron City. It is indeed quite capable, and most people really can''t do it."


    I recognized it at a glance in front of the car.


    This is the so-called undamaged body of King Kong.


    Really powerful and invincible.


    In addition, the fist that the opponent played was also the famous Diamond Fist.


    This type of boxing combined with such a method is really fierce and invincible.


    No one can stop it.


    No wonder the people outside can''t resist it.


    This guy definitely did it himself.


    If you shot it yourself, it would be extremely fierce.


    If you do, you can only say sorry, because you will never be the opponent of this guy.


    Even if I can''t deal with it, I will be killed on the spot.


    Such a situation is also normal.


    "Good eyesight, I am worthy of being an old senior, I recognized it at a glance, but your strength is also good, who can imagine that here in Dark Iron City, there is actually hidden a strong innate. It is really surprising. Yes, even me, I almost capsized the boat."


    The opponent''s attack was still resisted by Ye Xuan.


    Also know that since this guy ran over.


    That is naturally not simple.


    You have to take it seriously, or else you will have to capsize.


    "I don''t know who you do, but now I can tell you one thing. As long as you are willing to surrender immediately, then I will show mercy. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to leave here today. I''m not kidding. No one can leave here."


    The one in front of the car is very confident of his own strength.


    If you can take this guy down, you can take it down.


    No one can stop it.


    It''s just that he saw that the other party had cultivated the impeccable body of the Vajra.


    Naturally different from ordinary people.


    It would be a pity if such a person didn''t take it down.


    This is definitely a true elite master.


    If you go to your own side, it will still be of great help.


    Especially the imperial court would like such a person very much.


    Now it depends on whether the other party is happy or not.


    Although the opponent seems to be quite powerful now, in his opinion the strength of the opponent is the same thing.


    You don''t need to care about it at all.


    I just used a few percent of his power just now.


    If you really go all out, this guy will be the one who is unlucky.


    There is no need to think about it at all.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t hear what the other party meant.


    Is it obvious that you want to recruit yourself?


    After all, what he cultivates is the incorruptible body of the vajra.


    In addition, this diamond boxing is absolutely rare.


    Maybe the court still likes to see it quite a bit.


    Talents like him are not so easy to see.


    The more so, the more worthy of their attention.


    If it''s something else they might put it aside.


    But this matter really can''t let go of it.


    Not everyone can stop it.


    "If you want to solicit me, just solicit me. Just say it. Do you think I will take it seriously? I think it''s quite boring."


    The front of the car shook his head.


    I also knew that I wanted to win this person, and I wouldn''t be able to use my strength.


    "Since you don''t know what is good or bad, then I can only ask you to take it down personally, but you can rest assured that I will not destroy such a talented person. It would be a pity to destroy you."


    He came over here.


    After this time, Zhen Qi became extremely terrifying.


    There is a super big wave just like this.


    It hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    This is the first time he has met such a powerful man.


    It is indeed a master who specializes in cultivating Innate True Qi and has reached the level of Innate Grand Master.


    Zhen Qi became extremely vigorous.


    For a moment, I felt as if I had fallen into a sea.


    It seems that the other party can completely overwhelm himself with a little thought.


    But his King Kong is not bad at this time, it seems extremely domineering


    The strong defense didn''t treat this as the same thing at all.


    He wants to see what other methods are still available.


    After all, this is the level of Innate Warriors.


    Ye Xuan can know what level of his strength is if he can do something with such a person at this time.


    The person in front of you is the most suitable person to compete.


    If you miss this village, there will be no store.


    It''s not always the congenital great master.


    What he has to do now is to resist all kinds of attacks from the other side.


    This car Qianyi didn''t seem to go all out.


    At this time, Ye Xuan could tell.


    but it does not matter.


    After trying, he knew what to do in his heart.


    The opponent''s strength is not very strong.


    Although Zhenqi is stronger than himself, the fighting power is stronger than himself.


    But his body is far less strong than Ye Xuan''s.


    This is one of the biggest advantages.


    It just blasted past with a punch.


    One punch followed by one punch.


    At this moment, several punch attacks broke out.


    For Ye Xuan, this is natural and nothing more.


    But for the car front one, it''s completely different.


    He still underestimated the guy in front of him, and his body could explode to such a limit.


    And this combat power is also exceptionally strong.


    Such a powerful combat force is really not something everyone can resist.


    Once encountered, it can only be said to have surrendered.


    Because you can''t beat the opponent at all.


    The opponent''s close combat was really too fierce.


    Even the infuriating qi kept blasting out like a wave.


    Still unable to stop Ye Xuan from killing in.


    Ye Xuan''s fist was directly smashed.


    He had just fought a few times, and he felt that the opponent''s combat effectiveness was exceptionally strong.


    Especially dealing with his body is relatively poor.


    Really very suddenly.


    It can be said that there is a sweeping existence.


    Maybe it felt nothing before, but now he knows that the gap between them is still very large.


    This is a big one, it won''t be able to take it down in a short while.


    I finally knew why this guy didn''t consider himself a thing at all.


    Whizzing!


    Two cold lights directly hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    Two wounds were left directly.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t watch it at all.


    It slammed down directly.


    Compared with the previous time, the power seemed to have exploded to a certain extent.


    This method is really fierce.


    The car in front of the car started to back up a few steps.


    Only he himself knows that if he doesn''t retreat at this time, it really won''t work.


    The opponent suddenly pushed his strength to the peak.


    It can be said that as long as the other party makes a move, basically he will be out of action.


    "Well, my combat effectiveness is pretty good, right? Most people really don''t have the qualifications to experience my outbreak, and they are more qualified."


    After Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    It broke out again.


    Dozens of punches broke out in one go.


    The most important thing is that there is no stay at all.


    One broke out.


    Once followed by a second outbreak.


    The frequency is getting faster and faster.


    The car front one can only passively resist.


    He knew that this time he really missed his eyes.


    The strength of this guy is far more terrifying than imagined.


    Such a person is actually met by myself, it really seems like a dream.


    This dream is a bit unimaginable.


    After another punch.


    The car backed a few dozen meters away.


    The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    Of course, the corners of the mouth are also bloodshot.


    He was also injured in this short time.


    Before, he injured the opponent.


    In a blink of an eye, it was my turn.


    Even Tuliet from a distance looked helpless.


    I really underestimated this guy.


    The strength of this guy is really more terrifying than imagined.


    Just ask how many people can withstand this strength.


    Few people really can''t fight it.


    "Now if you don¡¯t want to die, stop honestly. If that¡¯s the case, maybe I will show mercy to you later. You wanted to be merciful just now. Now it¡¯s my turn. I think you should hear clearly. What I mean, I haven''t exploded with all my strength. If I explode with all my strength, you won''t be able to hold on. You must be mentally prepared."


    Ye Xuan''s body was indeed hurt quite a lot.


    But only he knows that these are some skin injuries.


    There is no problem at all.


    On the contrary, the guy in front of the car is different.


    The body was affected.


    The flesh and blood has affected the speed of punching.


    Even if it was true Qi, there was a little accident.


    In front of him, Ye Xuan could catch the traces of the other party more clearly than anyone.


    It can only be said that this car will end soon.


    At this time, it can only be said to be reluctantly supporting.


    If you give him some more time, he can knock it over to the ground directly.


    There are no more advantages at all.


    "It''s impossible for you to let me catch it. As long as the old man is there in Dark Iron City, no one can take it away."


    Chaqianyi''s gaze became extra firm.


    At this time, a cold light came directly from a distant swish.


    This cold light came very quickly.


    It''s the same for his vitals.


    Ye Xuan saw a figure in the distance.


    This figure is the former Tulie.


    This guy actually used a powerful crossbow in the distance.


    Locked himself directly.


    To influence his mind.


    What a good guy.


    If it''s something else, then forget it. Even if you do this, do you want to pull yourself here completely?


    impossible.

 Chapter 2810： Completely won

    At this time.


    What the specific result looks like, in fact, needless to say, you also know.


    Car Front One is not an opponent at all.


    The opponent''s strength is even more terrifying than imagined.


    You can see from the current situation, that he is also a great congenital master anyway.


    Although it is not at the peak level, but now it is lost like this.


    What could be more uncomfortable than this.


    It''s really gone.


    If you continue to do it again, the person who died must be his own.


    He has always known that King Kong''s indestructible body is quite domineering.


    But he has never done anything with such a person.


    But now, he knew he couldn''t beat this person at all.


    The opponent''s continued eruption was very violent.


    It''s really nothing more than hands-on.


    You can know the difference with your hands.


    Unless killed from a long distance.


    "If you win, tell your people to stop. As long as they stop, then I won''t do it again. Otherwise, I will fight you to death and life. I don''t think you can take any advantage. Don''t I doubt what a person like me said, after all, I am also an innate great master anyway."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew.


    If you really keep fighting with this guy.


    Then it is not so easy to completely hit him.


    At least it will take time.


    If the other party wants to escape, if you want to catch up.


    It will be estimated that it is really impossible for a while.


    The only thing he can do now is to stare at this guy.


    Now that the other party said that, it couldn''t be better.


    "It''s fine if you know, then naturally I won''t do anything to you, or just let them stop, then naturally there is no problem."


    Tuliet in the distance was a little bit afraid to accept this scene.


    He actually lost like this, which was completely different from what he thought.


    Obviously there is still such an opportunity.


    Of course, he also knew if he continued at this time.


    Although it won''t be so fast and thorough, it''s basically useless if you want to win.


    This guy''s body is very tough, and it''s more terrifying than imagined.


    If such a person fights.


    I really couldn''t find any chance of winning.


    He had fought with his own eyes, and he felt like he was going to be beaten to death.


    It has not been relieved until now.


    This feeling is quite obvious.


    I can only say that this guy in front of me is too domineering.


    People who are overbearing can''t believe it.


    Where did this guy get out of here?


    The car stopped at this moment.


    He is quite defensive himself.


    I also know that stopping at this time is the best choice.


    Otherwise, the people on his side would be completely dead.


    Few people can beat them here.


    When the cars stopped one by one, Ye Xuan also sent a signal to that side.


    After all, at this time, the entire city has actually been taken.


    The Black Iron Army had them completely repelled when Ye Xuan shot.


    There is no chance of winning.


    As long as Ye Xuan restrained this great master''s powerhouse.


    Then everything is expected, there is nothing to care about.


    "Thank you, both of you, come with me. If you are here, I am still a little worried. Why don''t we go inside and have tea?"


    I have to say that Ye Xuan''s words are really interesting.


    Also know that this time let them leave.


    It is nothing more than letting them not participate.


    Then they can take over everything here smoothly.


    The two didn''t think much about it, and went straight to another place.


    It''s the so-called lobby.


    It''s actually very quiet here.


    As soon as I sat down in front of the car, "You have a lot of courage. You are bigger than I thought. You even dare to attack here. Do you know what this means? If you know the black iron ore court, that¡¯s all. There are a few places. If you take it down here, it is equivalent to facing the court. I am not the only expert in the court to come and two. I think you can''t bear it either."


    I still want to persuade the other party when the front of the car arrives at this time.


    After all, there is no end to fighting against the court.


    The imperial court''s ability is clear to him, unfathomable.


    Whoever underestimates them will suffer a big loss.


    Ye Xuan sat down with a smile on his face.


    Finally got the hardest thing done.


    "Since I dared to rush my hand, I didn¡¯t care much. Moreover, even if the court knew it, it would be very overbearing for the person who arranged it to have at most one innate great master. Do you think that a great innate master can stop Can you hold me? I think it really doesn''t work just one."


    Just such a sentence changed the face in front of the car slightly.


    I also understand what this means in the end.


    What people said is quite right.


    One person really can''t hold such a strong person.


    Unless it is from two innate levels, otherwise you can only stare.


    I can''t believe it.


    But this is the fact.


    This person is really incompetent, and he is not so aggressive.


    The car in front of him didn''t say a word, and he knew what was going on.


    It''s really not what he thought it was.


    If it is what you think, it will naturally be different.


    The three brothers arrived soon after.


    All three of them had blood on their bodies.


    But it was quite a pleasure.


    When I saw this Tulie, I was surprised at first.


    However, it was even more shocking after seeing the car in front of it.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing could still happen.


    "My lord, we have taken over the entire Dark Iron City, and all the exits have been arranged for people. No one can run away."


    The eyes of the three brothers quickly returned.


    The goal was finally achieved.


    Finally took this place down completely.


    This place really makes them very concerned.


    Thinking about this place is no longer a day or two.


    Unexpectedly, this time I can finally come in perfectly.


    Adults are powerful, and adults are fierce.


    Not to mention these two people.


    One of these two people is naturally clear to them.


    But the other one is a bit unclear.


    Very mysterious, I heard that this person is very powerful.


    It''s not known how strong he is, anyway, his name is quite resounding in the arena.


    It''s really hard to deal with being recognized by them at a glance.


    Now I am honest in front of adults.


    "Okay! The city is in place to prevent and control, don''t leak any bit of news."


    Ye Xuan was quite concerned about this matter.


    I don''t want to make any trouble.


    Now that we have mastered it, what we need to do is to slowly absorb everything here.

 Chapter 2811： Unexpected sign-in reward

    The three brothers did not disappoint him.


    Soon we will completely control this place.


    The entire city was sealed.


    As he had expected before.


    This place is completely on hand.


    Tulie here didn''t dare to make any movements with the car.


    Only they themselves know that it is better to be honest at this time.


    It would be a bit bad if it really caused something.


    So at this time they can only look at it like this.


    Following the entire Dark Iron City became quiet and quiet.


    Nothing has happened.


    It ends like this from beginning to end.


    Ye Xuan went out to take a look the next day.


    Exactly as he thought.


    It''s all under control.


    The three brothers did not rest all night.


    Of course, all those who are disobedient are killed.


    They are also cruel fellows.


    What the adults say, then they will naturally do it.


    It was completely consolidated in the morning.


    Then let people completely control the black iron ore area.


    There is no impact anymore.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also came to the black iron mine.


    "This time we really made a fortune. I didn''t expect that there are so many black iron ore here. If not unexpected, they should have not turned it in yet, so they have left so many black iron ore here. "


    Black iron ore is piled up like a mountain.


    In addition, the three brothers also found another place.


    "In addition to this, we also found that there is an underground stove under this one. No wonder they pay so much attention to this place. As long as these black iron ore are dug out, they can be built directly here. We found that there are thousands of finished products. Some weapons, and some armors have all been armed to our people. Although we can''t arm all the 10,000 people, but the front and the back are almost the same, and the strength has been improved a bit. "


    When it comes to this, the three brothers are not generally happy.


    Ye Xuan himself was also kind of happy.


    It''s really wonderful that a place like this is really taken down.


    Then came down here.


    Sure enough, I saw something interesting to them.


    This is the so-called stove.


    You can see many people here.


    But this will all seem quite nervous.


    The three brothers have controlled them all.


    Did not do anything to them.


    After Ye Xuan came over, he glanced at them.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. The situation here is very safe. You can do whatever you normally do. As long as you don¡¯t have any thoughts, then you have nothing. If anyone has any thoughts, Then this stove should suit your appetite."


    Ye Xuan''s words were not very loud.


    But for them it was a big warning.


    After coming out from here.


    Ye Xuan went to the mining area in the ground again.


    This mining area is really quite big.


    These black iron ore is very difficult to pick.


    There are also many miners here.


    Of course, the miners here are quite different, they are all solid people.


    According to the words of the three brothers, ordinary people in this black iron mine can''t move at all.


    Only warriors can do it.


    At the worst, third-rate strength is needed to dig this black iron ore.


    Basically, they like to capture those who are copycats and use them as labor.


    All of them are locked with special iron chains.


    I can only work every day, and I can''t get out at all.


    "My lord, I think we have to stand down in this place. Otherwise, it would be a pity. Once they are snatched back, it will be a steady stream of places where powerful forces can be armed."


    The three brothers really reluctant to give up like this.


    Although there are a lot of black iron ore here, even if you take them away.


    But they can''t take this mine.


    This is the more disturbing thing.


    It''s not so easy to dig it out.


    The three brothers wondered if the place would be completely settled down.


    Although the mountains over there are pretty good.


    In their opinion, compared with here, that place is still a bit inferior.


    A lot of things can be done just at this black iron mine.


    This incident was also in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    This place is really quite intact.


    If this place is a base camp, it''s pretty good.


    If you have mastered black iron ore, you have mastered a powerful force.


    After they are armed, their strength will also be greatly improved.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe that there is such an operation.


    "In fact, if you don¡¯t say that I have the same idea, this place is indeed taken down, so that¡¯s good. Ten thousand people stay here and don¡¯t move. Others will stay there. I will stay here recently. These black iron mines guarded here, the rest of you will start to build these weapons with all your strength, the more you build, the better."


    Ye Xuan''s mind was also quite simple.


    Taking advantage of the control here, you can build as many weapons as you can build.


    Anyway, I won''t let other people take advantage of it.


    The three brothers were sent out.


    Ye Xuan walked inside.


    He is going to sign in here at this black iron mine.


    See what kind of good things you can get.


    After all, such a black iron ore may be able to produce good things.


    Who knows what to sign in.


    Every time you sign in, you will be affected by the surrounding environment.


    Ye Xuan remembered this matter in his heart.


    "Ding, signed in at Dark Iron City and successfully obtained 50 tons of black iron ore."


    The sign-in this time really surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    He never thought that he actually signed in for fifty tons of black iron ore.


    This is completely different from what he thought.


    If possible, he really wanted to take a good look at what was going on.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that I actually got 50 tons of black iron ore.


    Doesn''t it mean that you can sign in a lot of black iron ore here.


    Then it doesn''t seem to matter much if you stay here or not.


    Ye Xuan became extremely happy inexplicably.


    This is really a good thing.


    He can put aside everything else.


    But in this case, it won''t work.


    So Ye Xuan decided to stay here for a while.


    Let''s see how many ferrous iron ore can be registered.


    There were a lot of black iron ore here before.


    But there are only about 20 to 30 tons.


    Now I signed in and got 50 tons of ferrous iron ore.


    This comparison seems to be a more cost-effective sign-in.


    Sure enough, we still have to take risks and fight hard.


    Otherwise, the opportunity would be missed.

 Chapter 2812： Three very simple requirements

    Fifty tons of black iron ore were signed in on the first day.


    On the next day, another 20 tons were signed in.


    Thirty tons were signed in on the third day.


    It was exactly as Ye Xuan thought.


    It''s really easy to sign in this black iron ore.


    It can be said that my luck is out of luck.


    Within three days, he obtained one hundred tons of black iron ore.


    It is definitely a great gain.


    In three days, the three brothers completely controlled this place.


    Everyone occupies the main position.


    There were no accidents.


    Thirty-one can''t sit still with one in front of the car.


    They still don''t know what that guy will do with himself.


    It feels like a dream.


    But the entire Dark Iron City has changed a lot.


    It''s really hard to believe if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Thirty-one and the front one waited in the yard like this.


    And on this day.


    He finally saw Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan finally came to see them.


    But this time they saw Ye Xuan and they felt that Ye Xuan seemed to be different from before.


    Become very happy.


    This happiness seems to have picked up something good.


    My heart is even worse.


    They all know that there is still a lot of black iron ore.


    It is estimated that they have all fallen into the hands of the other party.


    Not to mention some weapons.


    Now the overall strength of Brother Village has improved a lot.


    It''s simply incomparable.


    Such people become more and more horrible.


    "It''s been five days, I don''t know how the two of you are thinking, I think you should have some ideas too."


    After Ye Xuan came in, he sat in front of them.


    They are indeed a little different.


    It has changed a lot from the previous time.


    It was indeed somewhat different from what he thought.


    "You can''t control this place. Even if you take this city down, the court will know soon. They will never put a black iron mine on any cottage. , So the only thing you have to do now is to take the black iron ore and leave like this. If this is the case, you will still have a chance. Is extremely strong."


    Cheqianyi still stood on the court''s side as always.


    I didn''t think that Ye Xuan could control this place either.


    If it weren''t for this sign-in system, Ye Xuan would really be reluctant to leave.


    Such a place can continuously produce black iron ore.


    But now I already have a hundred tons of black iron ore.


    If this is a month''s time, at least I have thousands of tons.


    If it is used to build weapons, there is absolutely no problem.


    You can build as much as you want.


    It''s easy to be armed.


    Of course, now he thinks he can talk to the front of the car.


    This car can still do a lot of things.


    "You really said this. I really can''t control this place for long, but you said that if I wreak havoc on this place before I leave, even if your people take over, it will take a lot of time to repair it. , Not to mention there is a stove below, don''t you think?"


    Hear these words one by one in front of the car.


    Suddenly there was a panic of anxiety.


    "What on earth do you want to do."


    He knew that the stove below was the most important.


    The most suitable for practicing this black iron ore.


    If it is destroyed, the effect here will be reduced by more than half.


    The value is bad.


    Naturally, I don''t want to see it anymore.


    Seeing that Cheqian was so anxious, Ye Xuan knew that he had done this step right.


    This guy cares more about this dark iron vein than anyone else.


    And that thing.


    "You asked me to surrender this dark iron city. Actually, there is no big problem. As long as you promise me a few conditions, then I will be withdrawn from here in a month. What do you think?"


    Now it was the turn of the car to feel a very unexpected accident.


    This guy actually listened to his own words.


    To evacuate from here.


    But before, it became a bit serious.


    The other party is threatening him invisibly, so that he can know one thing.


    This place is not something anyone can take back casually.


    Even if you want to get it back, you have to pay a heavy price.


    Such as destruction.


    "Actually, my conditions are not very difficult. Since I occupy this place, there must be some benefits. The first is to send 50 million taels of silver. I think this shouldn''t be a lot."


    "The second one is even simpler. I want some ancient classics from your royal family, that is, the oldest ones, which are not foolish people. I think there should be no problem. Who makes me a Cultural man!"


    "The third is even simpler. Recognizing the legitimacy of Brother Village is no longer a siege and suppression. I think this is not difficult."


    Che Qianyi hasn''t really thought about it.


    This guy could actually say such a thing.


    As soon as he said these words, he felt that he was really surprised.


    Some can''t see the person in front of him.


    How could this person say that?


    Could this guy take down this Dark Iron City.


    It is to make their brother village more legal.


    This was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    It''s completely different from what I imagined.


    It may not be believed by a few people.


    "You can think about it. If you think about it, you can send a message out and let them prepare well. This is my only request. If you don''t even agree to this, then you don''t I want to take this back again."


    The front one also nodded.


    "Let me think about it. After all, it''s not a small thing, it''s a big thing."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    Just left.


    Ye Xuan came again in the afternoon.


    He was notified by someone in front of the car.


    When Ye Xuan came over, Che Qianyi''s face was the same as before.


    It has indeed changed a lot.


    The change is quite obvious.


    If there is no accident, it should have figured out something.


    "I have thought about the request you made this morning, and I can promise you, but I''m not sure yet. I will find out after showing them a look."


    The car front is not very sure at this time.


    After all, this is not a small matter, it is a big one.


    "No problem, you can send a message, but I have to go through it. I think there should be no objection to this."


    "I have no objection, I totally agree."


    that''s all.


    In front of Ye Xuan''s eyes, Cheqianyi really did something.


    After confirming that there was no problem, it was sent out.


    What we have to wait now is the result.


    There shouldn''t be any surprises with this result.


    They must agree.

 Chapter 2813： The frustration of the thirteen princes

    The result will be there soon.


    The court is still quite concerned about this matter.


    After all, this is black iron ore.


    It''s nothing else.


    If it''s something else, I won''t care much.


    This is simple.


    What''s more, from beginning to end, Ye Xuan didn''t ask too much.


    It''s nothing more than a little money and some classics.


    In addition to this is a legitimacy.


    Evacuate even after a month.


    A month''s time, even if it can get more black iron ore.


    That''s just one count.


    What''s more, this black iron ore is nothing else.


    It is not so easy to get the time.


    Therefore, it is normal for the court to agree.


    What''s more, this Ye Xuan had cultivated the incorruptible diamond body that no one else had.


    Plus this diamond boxing.


    It really made many people feel extremely shocked.


    Such a person can definitely not be offended by anyone.


    At least they did not want to offend the court.


    It''s not so easy for such a person to deal with it.


    What can be done is very simple.


    A few days later.


    The first batch of silver was delivered.


    That''s a full fifty million, say no more than less than a lot.


    For their court, there is not much pressure.


    Then there are some classics, large and small.


    But these classics are all models


    Not original.


    Of course this was nothing to Ye Xuan.


    Anyway, as long as he can see it.


    Whether it''s him or not.


    The original or the copy can be put aside.


    The last legal thing is simpler.


    Just listed Brother Village as a non-attack object.


    As long as they do not take the initiative to attack the court, they do not attack some caravans of the court.


    There will be nothing wrong.


    The three reasons are completely completed.


    Tuliet stood outside in front of the car.


    It really feels like dreaming.


    It''s actually back to normal again.


    So easily agreed.


    Although the time has not come yet, it feels like a dream.


    This dream is a bit unreal.


    "It seems that Ye Xuan is more difficult than imagined. He just wants these things, and I don''t know what he wants these things for. Could it be that there is something in the classics that we don''t know? Things, logically speaking, they shouldn''t."


    Cheqianyi saw that Ye Xuan was different.


    It''s better than anyone else.


    If such a person really fights against the court.


    It''s definitely quite troublesome.


    But anyway, it was a peaceful passing.


    All they have to do is take over here.


    The Black Iron Army went to mine.


    It''s more embarrassing.


    All of them were deprived of what they had, and there was nothing left.


    Fortunately, I didn''t die, just mining.


    Ye Xuan ignored these two people.


    As long as these two people are obedient, they will be honest.


    At that time, he took the Dark Iron City back smoothly.


    For the black iron ore to be handed over again.


    The three brothers were quite surprised.


    But he didn''t ask any adults.


    Naturally, there is an adult''s mind.


    All they have to do is drive people over.


    It''s such a simple matter to keep digging this black iron ore.


    Just take down the black iron ore.


    Then the power of their copycat will be stronger.


    What''s more, they have already got the news.


    Will leave here in a month.


    Even return this place to the so-called imperial court.


    Look at this classic.


    Many of these classics are simple.


    It doesn''t seem to be how mysterious.


    Only he himself knew what was going on with this thing.


    Or rather unusual.


    A lot of time has passed since I saw it along the way.


    Ye Xuan stopped what was in his hands until the three brothers came over.


    "My lord, we just received the news here, and the guy over there is here."


    The guy over there naturally refers to the thirteenth prince.


    The thirteenth prince must be very worried about this side.


    After all, he will take this thing back soon.


    But it doesn''t matter, doesn''t he just want this black iron ore?


    One more simple thing.


    It didn''t take long before he saw people coming.


    This person is the thirteenth prince.


    Quite unexpectedly, he actually came in person.


    She changed her outfit, as if she were a follower.


    People who are not serious can''t see it at all.


    "Congratulations for taking down this Dark Iron City, and even getting Dark Iron Ore."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I didn''t expect that you would come in this way. It is really surprising. You should come here for this black iron mine. It doesn''t matter. I can give you 30 tons of black iron. As for the iron ore, I will take away the rest by myself. Of course, there is also this dark iron city. I will hand it over within a month at most. I think holding this place is quite dangerous. As for you Whether you can control it, it depends on you."


    Ye Xuan said straightforwardly.


    But for the thirteen princes, their complexion suddenly changed.


    This is completely different from what he said.


    He wanted to let Brother Zhai completely master this Black Iron City.


    In this way, he can continuously collect this black iron ore.


    But now, he was very puzzled.


    Why did this guy change his mind?


    "No way, no way, why did you let the Dark Iron City out like this? There is not much movement on the court side, and all their movements are under my control."


    Of course the thirteenth prince was anxious.


    Without Dark Iron City, there would be no so-called Dark Iron Ore.


    You can get these 30 tons of black iron ore.


    Can build a lot of weapons.


    This is by no means what the car front wants to see.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I have already told them that I have obtained some things from the court, so I can only master this place for a month at most."


    He would never imagine it.


    This guy gave up so quickly.


    It really makes people feel like dreaming.


    "With these thirty tons of this thing, I think you should be very satisfied, too."


    Ye Xuan''s words made the thirteen princes startled again.


    It seems to be correct.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan, how could he get the 30 tons of black iron ore?


    Be aware that this place is completely different from other places.


    And this guy is not as easy to deal with as expected.


    What he has to do is even simpler.


    Let''s take away the 30 tons of black iron ore first.

 Chapter 2814： Top big killer

    They did take away the 30 tons of black iron ore.


    The arranger was shipped out.


    Of course it was sneaky.


    The three brothers have been in charge of guarding.


    Wait until they get all these things away.


    The three brothers returned.


    Even with a lot of doubts.


    "My lord, I think this thirteenth prince has an idea in his heart, maybe he will come to deal with you, after all, his goal is not to completely hold this place in his hands."


    They can still see clearly what the situation is right now.


    For such a situation, it is not surprising at all.


    "This thirteen prince has no thoughts that is called a weird thing. After all, people also come out of it. It is quite normal to have some thoughts. Otherwise, why do people call the prince?"


    When the three brothers heard it, they felt that it really meant such a thing.


    People are princes, so there must be some thoughts.


    It''s strange to have no thoughts.


    "Then our black iron ore is getting less and less."


    The three brothers are still very concerned about this.


    We must know that the speed of mining is getting slower and slower.


    It is not so easy to get more ore.


    After all, they don''t have much black iron ore on hand.


    After sending this, at most dozens of tons are left.


    Dozens of tons say more, not more, say less, but if you want to use it for equipment, it''s not easy.


    It is estimated that there are fewer things to build than imagined.


    "It''s not black iron ore, it''s really nothing to me."


    Just saying that, it makes them just go over it with a dumbfounded.


    This situation is really different from what they thought.


    The adults have a way.


    Ye Xuan wondered if the Thirteenth Prince would arrange to deal with him.


    If you arrange for someone to deal with yourself.


    Then I can come and eat black.


    I brought back all the black iron ore I just sent out.


    Thirty tons.


    It also takes a day to sign in.


    It is estimated that the thirteenth prince must be unable to sit still.


    It''s weird if you don''t have any thoughts.


    So what he has to do now is to wait.


    As long as this guy comes, then everything is easy to say.


    The thirteen princes on this side finally saw the black iron ore.


    It was thirty tons, but it was completely different from what he had imagined.


    After all, this guy is quite capable.


    After taking the place down like this, the only thing that is hateful is that this guy has mastered it for a month, so he must give up this place completely.


    It was the thing that made him most upset.


    If it weren''t for this, he really didn''t think there was anything abnormal with this guy.


    He just gave himself to the pit.


    If it''s not good to pit, come to pit yourself.


    This **** guy really takes himself too seriously.


    "His Royal Highness, this guy is really different, and he gave this place back to the court. I heard that he only needed 50 million two silvers, some classics, and legality. It seems that we can''t follow This guy cooperated, this guy picked up the bargain and left, but he gave us a fool."


    The middle-aged man next to him looked cold.


    He has always been jealous of that guy.


    After all, they have cultivated the impervious body of the diamond, plus this diamond fist.


    Naturally it is different.


    "This guy really fooled me."


    Of course the thirteenth prince hated this guy.


    Calculating who is not good, actually calculating yourself.


    It seems that we can only do it ourselves.


    "This guy should have a lot of so-called black iron ore on hand. The most important thing is that he still has an armed team on his hand. There are 10,000 people. We must control it. They all Now that we have weapons made of black iron ore, we will be much better with this team. Now all you have to do is take someone to destroy Ye Xuan, and of course the three brothers will destroy it together. In this case, no one knows that we have controlled this power."


    The thirteenth prince''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He has seen this guy getting more and more unhappy.


    If you don''t do anything at this time, when will you wait?


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I have already found someone, and I can do it anytime, anywhere. I can definitely let this guy know what regret is. Isn''t it just the indestructible body of King Kong? We have something to deal with."


    The thirteenth prince still believed in the people around him.


    If you say you can deal with it with confidence, then you can definitely deal with it.


    There is no rush.


    Someone really came over at night.


    These people quickly and directly entered the city.


    The words of others may not be seen yet.


    But these people are very obvious.


    Go to a place.


    And Tulie, who was in front of the car in a yard, also noticed the movement.


    "Unexpectedly, this so-called Ye Xuan is going to be in trouble, and someone else is asking for their troubles. If nothing unexpected happens, the cooperation should be broken. This is to kill this guy here. Yes, a group of ignorant and ignorant guys. If Ye Xuanzhen could deal with that well, it would not be Ye Xuan. At least he would have to be at least several levels of Innate Grand Master. Even so, there was still a certain degree of uncertainty. "


    The car in front of the car is considered to have fought against each other.


    Naturally, it is clearer than anyone else.


    This guy is really not everyone can deal with.


    If it is so easy to deal with, people will not let themselves go.


    This is to have absolute confidence in one''s own strength.


    Absolute confidence.


    That is to say, how many people have no influence on him.


    It was killed directly.


    After a while, a few people came directly into Ye Xuan''s room.


    As soon as these people came in, they immediately launched a powerful hidden weapon.


    It''s actually a handful of crossbows.


    The crossbow is definitely not simple, it can actually burst out of the power of the Grand Master.


    It can be said that this thing is absolutely terrible.


    Not everyone can master it.


    Whoosh whoosh just like a black shadow overwhelming the sky directly falling down.


    Penetrating the extraordinarily strong, it seems that this time of meeting will completely stare people to death.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be really hard to believe it was true.


    These people took turns to use this big killer move.


    It knocked this place dimly.


    All the crossbow arrows on his hand were shot out.


    I don''t believe that guy can withstand such a killer.


    You must know that such a crossbow is not something anyone can get.


    At least that''s what it is now.


    After the fight, one of them came up.


    Get ready to see how this guy is going.


    "You guys are a good method. I even found out this thing. I have also paid for it to deal with it."

 Chapter 2815： Big meeting

    Ye Xuan knew that the thirteenth prince could never swallow this breath.


    It will definitely move.


    After all, I just took this place down.


    As long as you kill yourself, you can control this place.


    It is even more able to control the power of these ten thousand people behind.


    Such a force is also quite strong.


    After all, they have already practiced killing boxing, killing swordsmanship, and their combat effectiveness is natural.


    Not to mention that he had this weapon made of black iron ore in his hand.


    It can be said that all of them are very powerful.


    This 10,000 people can at least be worth 50,000 people.


    Even after they have improved in strength.


    It can be used by 100,000 people.


    With such a lineup, even any prince would care very much about it.


    He will definitely do it at this time.


    I just didn''t expect their methods to be really fierce.


    This is such a vigorous approach.


    It was really going to catch people by surprise.


    Really not everyone can resist it.


    He could see this scene clearly.


    "You are okay. It seems that I still underestimate you. You are more terrifying than I imagined. But it doesn''t matter if you are here today, then you will undoubtedly die."


    Wang Fu snorted coldly.


    He flew down directly.


    This guy is also very fierce.


    It''s the same with others.


    But before it got closer, this guy actually used a different method.


    It is the so-called highly toxic.


    It swayed out like white mist.


    After watching it, anyone really feels unavoidable.


    However, Wang Fu and their hands were all expected.


    No matter what it is, there is no escape at all.


    It was taken directly.


    It''s really quite violent.


    At least they felt that this guy would not be able to recover for a while.


    It fell directly on the body.


    Although they know this guy is quite strong.


    But I never thought that the other party''s instinct was quite vigorous.


    It seems that King Kong is not bad, even reaching a very high level.


    It''s impossible to penetrate into it at all.


    Impenetrable.


    It''s really desperate.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    Ye Xuan came up directly.


    His King Kong body has become the strongest defense.


    Then it was his fist.


    His fist became the strongest fist.


    One by one, the fists were directly smashed down.


    Every time a fist hits Xia Lai, you can hear the sound of clicking.


    Ye Xuan seemed to be a big devil.


    The fist in his hand is like a warhammer.


    One can stun a person at any one time.


    Of course, this time is not simply fainted.


    With this punch, they can realize what it means to be truly desperate.


    This punch seems to be able to crush them to death.


    I really don''t know.


    At first glance, when did it become so fierce.


    When Wang Fu came back to his senses.


    It was discovered that almost all the people around had been smashed to death.


    None of them can persist.


    Only Wang Fu still insisted on reluctantly.


    The sword in his hand could not be used at all.


    The opponent''s fist seemed to lock him, making it difficult for him to resist.


    Wang Fu finally knew what a big trouble he had encountered.


    This guy is definitely a nightmare in life.


    Such a person would definitely be desperate if he met him.


    The thirteen princes really got it wrong.


    This guy is probably waiting for a pit.


    As a result, the prince of their family jumped in.


    There was a boom.


    Wang Fu was directly smashed to the ground.


    His chest was sunken.


    This is controlled by the opponent''s power.


    Otherwise, he would be completely dead.


    I don''t know how many mouthfuls of blood I vomited out.


    Following the other side, he came to the front slowly.


    "Seriously, I was quite surprised that you were able to do something with me at this time. At any rate, we are also partners. I have also contributed 30 tons of black iron ore to you. Time doesn''t recognize people anymore. It really makes me sad. I knew that I would not cooperate with you at the beginning, so I would just kill you all."


    Wang Fu coughed up blood.


    Knowing what the other party said really makes sense.


    On the contrary, they have nothing to say at all.


    "We were wrong in this matter. We shouldn''t offend you. We are willing to hand over all the black iron ore on our hands. How about forgiving our highness?"


    Wang Fu also knew that this guy actually did it.


    Maybe you will go to your Highness.


    The people of His Highness can''t afford to offend this person at all.


    Wang Fu still knew how to do it.


    It''s no good to offend such a super strong for that little thing.


    The other party is really terrifying.


    Although the other party has cultivated the impervious body of King Kong.


    Wang Fu has never taken it seriously.


    However, he didn''t know that the other party''s methods were really powerful after he fought against each other.


    It''s so fierce, it''s really, not everyone can experience it


    That''s it, you can hit yourself hard.


    He is also a master at any rate, even though he is only at the level of an innate master.


    But it was also extremely tough, and the result was a complete loss.


    Even life and death were controlled by the other party.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "Now that I know it, why did you still use it in the first place? I believe there are not many masters like you in the thirteenth princes. If there are no masters like you, it would be the same as the right hand. Now, you say what will happen to him, I think he should be quite happy."


    Wang Fu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Then, as soon as the opponent''s power is applied, he loses consciousness.


    Ye Xuan directly lifted the opponent''s body and went forward.


    He believed that the guy must be nearby.


    Especially when I came over so soon, it is estimated that I will succeed.


    So I can be regarded as giving him a meeting gift.


    I believe such a master will know what regret is.


    And this time.


    The thirteen princes are indeed waiting.


    There should be no problem with such a guy.


    It is not something that a real master uses to deal with that Ye Xuan.


    He can see very clearly.


    Shattered.


    A dark figure smashed down heavily.


    These people around were on guard in an instant.


    After these people went up and saw the dark shadow, everyone panicked.


    This is Wang Fu who went out before.


    It turned out to be dead.


    The thirteen princes also came out.


    Seeing the dark shadow, the entire pupil shrank for a while.


    The strongest one around him died unexpectedly.


    "How about? My gift is not bad, but I have prepared some time for this gift."

 Chapter 2816： Take refuge in

    It can be said that the thirteen princes at this time are extremely desperate.


    Unexpectedly, the master around him would be killed directly after going out.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really didn''t believe in myself.


    Still underestimated the power of Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, when I turned around, I gave myself a fierce blow, and it felt like I was dreaming, and I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You actually killed them all."


    The thirteen princes have always relied on these masters, these are all he has finally recruited.


    But now it''s actually killed like this, it really seems to be a slap in the face.


    He couldn''t get back to his senses for a moment.


    Ye Xuan suddenly passed by.


    After this came over, he shot directly, and saw that his diamond fist continuously penetrated the bodies of these people like a stream of light.


    Even if these people resisted, it was useless. After Ye Xuan walked around, they all fell to the ground.


    There was no living person around, and only one thirteen prince remained.


    The thirteenth prince retired in a row, not knowing how many steps, and then stopped, "What do you want to do? You must not mess around. If you kill me, you will have nothing to live by yourself. I am a member of the court, and my father is even more of a master."


    The thirteenth prince was really panicked at this time. He never thought that someone didn''t treat him as the same thing.


    Not only did he kill the strong around him, even he himself was now in danger, and even became a fish on the chopping board.


    This is the most unbelievable scene of the thirteen princes, and one day they will encounter such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Are you the prince? It''s so boring to kill you, but I''ll give you two choices. You can listen to these two choices first, and then make another one. choose."


    Ye Xuan smiled and stretched out two options. "The first one is that I killed you. I think this shouldn''t be a difficult task.


    The second one is even simpler. It will just abolish you. Of course, after the abolition, you will be transformed into an idiot, the kind that no one knows. In this case, nothing will happen, after all, you haven¡¯t There is still a breath of death, don''t you think?


    Either it is the third way I have completely sealed you, and then you can feel the movement outside and know what is going on, but you can¡¯t say anything. I think this feeling should be pretty good, I don¡¯t know. Are you interested! "


    This was three multiple-choice questions for the opponent in one breath. Each of the three multiple-choice questions was more powerful than one. At least the thirteen princes started to tremble after listening.


    This is not what he wants to see at all.


    How can I die? I can''t die. Everyone else can, but my own words won''t work.


    "I will give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don¡¯t think about it well, then I will give you a choice. I think for someone like you, the third choice should be better. I can hear you. There is movement outside, but you can''t say anything like this and it can save a lot of troubles. Do you think such a choice is good?"


    Ye Xuan walked over, and the thirteenth prince knelt on the ground with a plop, "Forgive me, don''t kill me, don''t abolish me, I am willing to be your person, I will do whatever you ask me to do. , Please spare my life."


    The thirteenth prince was frightened and collapsed.


    No one knows better, if you really do that, then you will be completely finished.


    Without thinking about it, he chose another option.


    I took refuge in the person in front of me, now I have no one, even the master is dead and clean, if I go back like this, I will definitely be unable to fight those brothers and sisters.


    Then the only choice is to follow this person. This is the best way. If everyone else is unable to do so, you have to step aside.


    "Yeah, you are quite good at picking it. Actually picking one is quite good, then should I promise you or not? After all, besides this identity, you feel that something else is in my eyes. It seems that it¡¯s the same thing, and there is no attraction at all."


    Such a person is indeed such a thing, and Ye Xuanneng''s words can be regarded as relatively straightforward.


    "Then I don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m useful to you, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, then I will be yours. In the future, you can let me sit in that position. The big secret can only be known by becoming an emperor!"


    The thirteenth prince became even more anxious. He didn''t want to die, so he also said everything he could know.


    In particular, not many people seem to know about this ultimate secret.


    It will look like this anyway.


    Ye Xuan naturally heard it too. The secret that the emperor could know was definitely not a small secret.


    Maybe it''s a super big secret, such a big secret is really worth knowing about.


    Of course this is still the first layer of the eighteen layers of hell, maybe.


    It''s not always necessary to be able to leave here.


    "I''m more or less interested when you say that. After all, you are different from others, don''t you think?"


    The thirteenth prince suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had found the right one. It almost seemed that he was going to be killed. It was something that I couldn''t even think of.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I really have a big use for you, as long as you can help me, it doesn''t matter anything."


    The thirteen princes still dare to think so much at this time.


    It''s a pretty good thing to survive, and it''s definitely unnecessary to think about other things for yourself.


    "Doing things for you even I know which ones are more confrontational and competitive, as long as they are resolved, then I can become the new emperor, this kind of certainty is still very big."


    The thirteenth prince said quickly again, this time you have to show your ability, otherwise, there will be no chance at all.


    How could the thirteen princes miss such an opportunity?


    Ye Xuan actually didn''t intend to abolish this guy, it would be a pity if he really abolished this guy.


    This is a talent, and as he said, he still needs to control this guy.


    Only in this way can I have a chance to know what secrets the court has mastered.


    This is the more important thing.

 Chapter 2817： Full load

    For such a guy, of course, he won''t let this guy off easily, it''s still quite useful.


    As long as this guy is taken down, there is nothing wrong with it, and now it seems that he is pretty good.


    He brought this guy back to Dark Iron City directly.


    This guy is really panicked, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to die.


    After pulling it here, he saw a large pile of black iron ore. He thought that these black iron ore would be taken back by others, but he didn''t expect this guy to tell him another thing.


    He could take these black iron ore back to re-assemble the manpower, and even get a batch of people here and use it for him.


    This group of people is not too many and only five hundred people, but the words of five hundred people are all equivalent to the strength of second-rate masters. Such a power is not qualified to possess even the previous thirteen princes.


    Armed together, it made him feel extremely excited.


    I was frightened at first, but now it seems that having such a backing is pretty good.


    "What you are going to do now is very simple. Go back and pretend that nothing happened. Just do what you should do. These five hundred people are for you. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the thirteen prince faintly.


    "Since I gave these people to you, I can get them all back. Of course, no matter how strong you are, you also know that King Kong is not bad. I am not bad. It''s not as simple as you think, so as long as you do things honestly, the world will remain yours in the future."


    The thirteenth prince nodded earnestly, "I know, I will do what I should do after I go back."


    Needless to say, the thirteenth prince knew what he should do next, and now he has a backer.


    With these five hundred people, I am naturally different among my brothers and sisters, but unfortunately I don''t have a master.


    "You know a lot about the news. Now you are missing a right-hand man. Of course, you have to add it back. How do you think it would be better to add one for you?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the thirteen princes again, and the thirteen princes were delighted. Are they planning to match himself with another master?


    You know that the absence of a big master does have a big impact. Now that this adult has said so, it seems that he has a master again. It''s just that he doesn''t need to think about where the master comes from. He must have caught one. Come back and take control.


    "If the adults want to find me another helper, then I think I can go to the Evilman Valley. I heard that there are many masters in the place, and they are all very powerful. There are swordsmen and swordsmen in it. If you can find one If you do, that would be the best!"


    Although the thirteenth prince had these five hundred people, it looked no different from before, and it was even stronger, but there was no expert around, which was always a trouble.


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to get the three brothers over.


    The three brothers were not suitable, so I decided to change one.


    "You''re talking about the Valley of the Evil. I''ve heard about this place. I heard that there are a lot of masters in it. If that''s OK, then go to the Valley of the Evil. There is nothing wrong now, but it will take another half a month. Only then, you have to go back and collect the news."


    that''s all.


    The thirteenth prince was sent away, and Ye Xuan naturally signed in slowly when he stayed here. There was still eleven or two days to sign in, and he could get a lot of black iron ore.


    There were more and more black iron ore sign-ins, and on the last day there was a big surprise.


    I signed in for 300 tons of black iron ore in one go, plus some ore counted this month, I actually signed more than 7,000 tons of black iron ore.


    It is definitely a crazy number. He has seen the statistics of Dark Iron City, and it is only one or two thousand tons in a year, which is worthy of many years of mineral materials.


    that''s all.


    Ye Xuan transported all these ores away, and almost emptied this place as much as they were transported.


    After the car took over again, it felt like a dream.


    Of course, what made him feel helpless the most was the black iron army, and they all followed.


    I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, there is not one left. I originally thought that this black iron army stayed here, and naturally there was power.


    But now, the Black Iron Army has left, and I don''t know what happened from beginning to end.


    Now the front of the car is so difficult, so they ran to nothing.


    I didn''t dare to do anything in front of the car. Since they were all followed, could it be possible to **** them back? How could it be possible?


    Therefore, this mysterious young man paid great attention to it, and reported the news as soon as possible.


    Seeing what happened to the court, such a person really had to guard against it.


    Ye Xuan took everyone back to Brother Village.


    Today''s brothers are different again.


    These people are not generally happy to come back after going out. You must know that they have robbed a lot of things, let alone black iron ore.


    Black iron ore is a good thing, everyone is armed, and when these are armed, their strength becomes exceptionally strong.


    At this time, adding this black iron army is naturally different.


    As for the Black Iron Army, of course the three brothers abducted them back.


    The three brothers just showed the killing fist, the killing sword and so on, which made them feel different.


    It turned out that strength can still be mentioned like this, but it seems that life is going well with them.


    I didn''t think much about it at all. They all ran over, just to be a part of it.


    What''s more, they also know that Brother Zhaizhan will not be attacked by others. Didn''t they see that even the big masters of Dark Iron City are out of play?


    So they are very happy to come over, which has also greatly improved the strength of the brothers.


    The main force alone has reached fifteen thousand.


    15,000 people can be worth the ordinary power of 60,000 to 70,000, so it is quite fierce.


    If they are promoted, they can avoid seventy to eighty thousand people, so they naturally have confidence.


    Even if it is a more powerful city, there will not be so many people, that is, thousands or tens of thousands of people are more capable.


    As for everything else, they can stand aside, so they are naturally extremely excited.

 Chapter 2818： Underground stove

    After returning here.


    Ye Xuan changed the name.


    After all, it would be different for him to call this name here.


    He directly took a very general name.


    This name is praised by many people.


    It is called Junlin Mountain.


    Good guy, this name is more overbearing.


    Compared with the previous brother Zhai, it really looks quite tall.


    Ye Xuan also thought of such a name casually.


    He thinks that this name should fit here.


    After all, this place is different from before.


    It seems a bit outdated to use the previous name.


    So it''s better to choose a better name.


    Better names can be remembered by more people.


    At the very least, listening to Junlin Mountain now is different from before.


    It''s really quite fierce.


    At the very least, the main number of people has reached 15,000.


    Control the nearby mountains, forming a place that symbolizes the large formations inside and outside.


    If you want to attack here, you have to cross a few areas outside.


    To get here.


    Ye Xuan himself began to study the incorruptible body of the King Kong.


    For him, this is the undamageable body of King Kong, and he has to continue to push forward slowly.


    Only by continuing to push forward can the strength and strength increase faster.


    After going out this time, he met the masters of the court.


    It should be quite a lot.


    Especially there are many mysterious masters.


    The thirteen princes still said a lot.


    Besides that, I will go to another place soon.


    That place is called the Valley of the Evil.


    I heard that there are masters in that place, and there are even some old antiques.


    As for the true and false, it is not known.


    Anyway, if there is no strength in that place, it will not work at all.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, and continued to push the Diamond Fist and the non-destructive body of Diamond Boxing forward.


    That''s good.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the King Kong is not bad.


    Who made him not cultivate too much true energy in his body?


    I thought that signing the road would get madness, but found out that I was thinking too much.


    Except for the growth of vitality and blood, it really didn''t.


    because of this.


    It is even more necessary to push the imperfect body of the King Kong forward.


    Push forward and harder.


    He kept pushing here for the rest of the time.


    Of course, Shundao signed in.


    The sign-in items are just so-so.


    It''s not that good.


    His Vajra indestructible body had already reached the fourth level.


    After his training, he has improved a lot.


    But it will take some time to reach the fifth floor.


    After all, the more impenetrable the King Kong body is, the more difficult it gets, the more it needs all kinds of things.


    Fortunately, there are now thirteen princes.


    So after sending a message.


    All this stuff was delivered in a few days.


    With these things, it seems to be faster.


    It broke directly to the fifth floor.


    Fifth Zeng¡¯s Immortal Vajra is different from the previous time.


    Before, the skin turned golden, but now it''s different.


    It''s really simple.


    Unless he said it himself, no one would know otherwise.


    After reaching this level, the defense is extremely strong.


    Even the constant attacks of his masters could not break his defenses.


    This is the benefit of the fifth layer.


    Ye Xuan pondered it for himself.


    At this time, I am afraid that my defense is quite innate at the level of the Martial God.


    Only an attack at the level of the Innate Warriors could break through one''s own defenses.


    Otherwise, it won''t work at all.


    In the previous time, the Xiantian Grandmaster was also fierce, but it only gave him a mark.


    Unless it is an innate master.


    Now the words are on a higher level.


    After all, the Immortal King Kong body becomes more different as it moves forward.


    He also knows that as long as the news goes out.


    Many people can see it from the outside.


    At that time someone was coming to trouble him.


    Therefore, his methods will become better as they become stronger.


    As long as King Kong is not bad and strong, no matter how strong you are.


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Ding, sign an underground stove."


    Today''s sign-in really shocked Ye Xuan himself.


    I never thought I could have such a sign-in.


    It is incredible.


    It''s like having a dream.


    I actually signed in for such a thing.


    You know, he signed thousands of tons of black iron ore.


    It is not so easy to refine these black iron ore until now.


    But with this stove, it''s completely different.


    It can be said that with this stove, a variety of weapons can be created.


    So Ye Xuan went directly underground.


    I don''t know when, there was an entrance nearby.


    This entrance can be said to be very inconspicuous.


    At the very least, if it weren''t for this reward, I really don''t know.


    It seems that this system is still powerful.


    Go down.


    He discovered that an underground volcano really appeared below.


    This underground volcano is quite big, and there is also a stove.


    This flame is very high, Ye Xuan had seen it there before.


    But now it seems that his own is more advanced.


    I felt even more happy.


    It seems that this time these black iron ore can be made by oneself.


    So these black iron stones were released.


    Went out again.


    After I went out, I brought the three brothers over.


    The strength of the three brothers has also improved a lot.


    Just wait until they come to the ground.


    Just make them even more shocked.


    I admire the adults even more.


    "My lord, is this an underground stove? It''s incredible. We haven''t known for so long that there is one here, or the lord is amazing."


    Of course the three of them knew what the situation was like in this area.


    But now he unexpectedly discovered that there was something they didn''t know below.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, "You don''t know that it is normal. This place will be the place where weapons will be built in the future. Those black iron ore will be piled up there. Look at how many manpower you need to arrange, and you need to arrange it inside. When people come to guard, they don¡¯t need to guard at the door, as long as they guard at the entrance, they will naturally not be able to come in."


    Ye Xuan pointed to the front.


    With this finger, the three brothers were even more shocked.


    They actually saw so many piles of black iron ore.


    I''m afraid there are two to three thousand tons.


    It''s completely different from what they received.


    Now they admire their grown-ups even more.


    Sure enough, he was very capable.


    I thought these black iron ore would be given away.


    Now that these black iron ore is placed here, it is completely different.

 Chapter 2819： Villain valley

    Of course, it''s impossible to simply decorate a place like this.


    Soon the three brothers took action.


    The first thing is to bring people here. All these people are arranged here, and 10,000 people are directly arranged to guard this place.


    And those who have just arrived are also happy in their hearts.


    To know that there are so many so-called black iron ore here, which means that more so-called weapons can be produced.


    The weapon is fierce, but if there is not enough black iron ore, it will be impossible. Now with this stove, it''s completely different.


    They can see it after having this stove.


    The strength here will get bigger and bigger, and Junlinshan might become a powerful existence in the future.


    Originally, these people were particularly confident, so now they have more confidence.


    A full 10,000 people are deployed here and there are weapons.


    In addition to having three brothers, Ye Xuan was also particularly relieved.


    In theory, there should be no more problems.


    I''m relieved.


    Soon it was laid out here, and this one was all over the place.


    Ye Xuan himself took a look, and he found that this place was really different, especially this place. It''s really suitable.


    Especially the entrance area, as long as it is arranged, it will immediately become different, and Ye Xuan is relieved.


    He left.


    The thirteenth prince is coming, after all, he will also go to the Valley of the Evil on this trip. Without the expert around him, it will naturally not work.


    In the valley.


    Ye Xuan saw the thirteen princes again.


    The thirteenth prince hasn''t changed much from the previous time, but he seems very energetic.


    You don''t need to guess or know that with the five hundred people by your side, the strength is much stronger.


    That is very powerful, coupled with this weapon plus this weapon, as well as killing fist and killing sword, naturally they have reached the realm of the second-rate level.


    Even if it is to encircle a top-notch master, that is more than enough.


    "My lord, these are all the news I have collected."


    The news is quite obvious, and it''s all about the Valley of the Evil.


    It''s more detailed than what Ye Xuan got, and I have to say that they are still quite capable.


    Those who are able will naturally get more information.


    Ye Xuan learned a lot about this Valley of People after watching it. It turns out that this Valley of Evil People actually hides five great masters.


    These five great masters are actually at the pinnacle level of the innate great masters. With them, the Valley of the Evil has been fine, but those who are versatile will basically go to this place.


    Even if you have the patience, you will not dare to make trouble there.


    Because the purpose of the Valley of the Evil is very simple, if you enter the Valley of the Evil, you will be a person in the Valley of the Evil, and no one should be presumptuous.


    Of course, you can also be presumptuous in it, but the price of presumptuousness is quite high, and it is directly that you will lose your life.


    Ye Xuan was relieved after reading it, his strength had been greatly improved.


    Especially when the Vajra Fist mentioned the fifth layer, it was even more different. As for the Diamond Fist, it was also pulled to the fifth layer, and the power that burst out was even stronger.


    A point of power can burst out in an instant.


    In other words, this point has turned into a terrible penetration, which is different from the previous time.


    In the past, the power of the Diamond Fist was relatively scattered. Although it could be condensed together, it was still a lot worse, but after reaching the fifth level, it was completely different.


    It turned into a point directly.


    At this point, terrible power can erupt in an instant.


    It is as if one point is penetrated into the watermelon, and the watermelon will burst.


    This feeling is very scary.


    Anyone facing such an attack simply can''t do it.


    It can be said that he fell directly in front of this kind of power.


    "Get ready, let''s go to this evil."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t wait to go to this villain valley to take a look.


    It took two full days for the place in the Valley of the Evil.


    The closer it is to the Valley of the Evil.


    The more I can feel the barren aura here.


    In the words of the Thirteenth Prince, Evilman Valley is indeed different from other places, because this place is quite biased.


    Most people would never come here at all.


    As long as you get close to the Valley of the Evil, from time to time something quite strange will happen.


    For example, now they are walking through the mist.


    The fog is quite fierce.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel any danger when he came along the way.


    It''s different when it comes to this mist.


    I felt a little bit of danger.


    That''s right, there is only a small amount of unrest.


    I also know that this mist is the hurdle leading to the Valley of the Evil.


    A wicked person who doesn''t have a certain strength can''t get through it at all.


    Can be regarded as a disguised screening.


    The strength is gone.


    It''s embarrassing to go inside, isn''t it because they lost their face in the Valley of the Evil.


    This foggy forest is quite different.


    "I heard that this foggy forest is very dangerous, and I don''t know what it will look like, but I feel that this place should be quite unusual. I heard that after I came here, I would die in it if I didn''t pay attention."


    The thirteen princes were quite concerned.


    "It''s really interesting here. If nothing else, those things will come over."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw black shadows popping up.


    These black shadows moved very slowly, but the thirteen princes could see it after they came over.


    It turns out that these are all puppets, that is, walking corpses. They don''t have any expressions, but they are quite dangerous.


    There is even poison on their paws.


    I have to say that these walking corpses are quite different.


    These walking corpses were different, and they came directly towards them.


    "This should be their method, a very powerful method, and this method is only available to the talents of the Evilman Valley, because the Evilman Valley people usually master a lot of things"!


    Ye Xuan ignored these things.


    In his opinion, these things are the same thing.


    However, when he took the shot, he found that these walking corpses were quite powerful, and no one was killed at once.


    It really feels a bit invulnerable.


    Now Ziye Xuan found it quite interesting.


    This walking dead did use a special method. Such a method is arranged here, and it is really not that everyone can withstand it. It is indeed quite different.

 Chapter 2820： Secretly following

    This method is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    It seems to him that''s the same thing.


    It is easy to deal with.


    Going up directly is the explosive force.


    Following these walking corpses, he was blown out with a punch.


    In the distance, the thirteen princes even lost their eyes.


    These guys are quite brave.


    He also tried it just now.


    It can''t be killed at all.


    He was blown up directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    It became fragments directly.


    This is a walking dead.


    These walking dead are not so easy to deal with.


    The thirteen princes became more sober.


    It seems that his backing is stronger than imagined.


    He had never heard of anyone who could blow these walking dead with one punch.


    It seems really rare.


    But now he really saw it with his own eyes.


    Maybe I didn''t feel so much before I saw it.


    But after seeing it, the thirteen princes were even more shocked.


    The more I feel that I must hold on to this great backer.


    In this way, the possibility of becoming the emperor by then will be greater and greater.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go very quickly.


    All these walking corpses were beaten to death along the way.


    Anyway, these walking corpses were controlled by people after they died.


    It can be said that I helped them reincarnate.


    It can be considered a good thing.


    Of course it is different for some people.


    There were a few figures in the dark and vomited blood.


    Even the tokens that control the walking dead have become fragments.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened and why the walking dead are all over."


    "Yours is also finished, mine was also finished just now. Could it be that a mysterious powerhouse has come."


    "Damn it, in order to make these walking corpses, it''s really not easy. The result is now being blown up by someone. How capable is that guy?


    These walking corpses are all controlled by someone.


    After all, The Walking Dead has no consciousness.


    Only rely on some things to control them.


    In order to drive them all over.


    As a result, I didn''t expect such a troublesome thing to happen this time.


    They were killed directly by others.


    It seems that he was completely killed in a short period of time.


    So they fumbled over.


    I really saw one or two people in the distance.


    One of them looked young.


    The other one seemed ordinary.


    It was such an ordinary person who actually beat all these walking corpses to death.


    This also made them feel a little numb in an instant.


    Where did the master come from?


    It''s so fierce.


    Just killed the walking dead.


    What a strength this is.


    At the very least, they don''t even have the impression of this person in their minds.


    Sure enough, a master came.


    This master is quite shameless.


    It''s really amazing to get started.


    It''s really impossible for anyone to do it if you say it is destroyed.


    I thought that this person should be quite easy to deal with, but now I found out whether this person is more difficult than imagined.


    This guy seems even more terrifying.


    This action is directly invincible and fierce means.


    Beat them all these walking corpses to a breakdown.


    They blew their whistle the first time.


    They feel that if they continue.


    Then their remaining things are completely dead.


    For these things, it was hard to cultivate.


    Ye Xuan smiled after hearing this voice.


    These guys finally couldn''t help it.


    Thought to continue.


    I didn''t expect to give up so soon.


    He also wanted to completely light up these things.


    Such a scene also caused the thirteen prince to take a breath of air in his heart.


    My own backer is too fierce.


    Just beat all these walking corpses to a breakdown.


    Then he was transferred away.


    "So there are people staring at us around here, and it seems that they also care about this thing."


    The inexplicable thirteen princes were relieved.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Of course you have to stare. If you meet a powerful opponent, if you don''t stare, how can you do it? It is estimated that it will not be easy to refine this thing, so if you can keep one at this time, keep one, or otherwise It''s not good to suffer a big loss."


    Through these foggy forests.


    There were a lot of traps in front of it.


    These traps also made people feel a little surprised.


    Because they feel that this place is quite different.


    It can be said to be very dangerous.


    After a glance at this danger, anyone.


    It can be felt.


    What he said in front of Ye Xuan was nothing at all.


    It''s the same thing about what else this thing can have.


    Haven''t waited for him to do it yet.


    These guys were evacuated directly.


    It''s really incredible.


    It was withdrawn in this way.


    This is too careful.


    There was no danger in this way.


    Then I saw a city.


    These cities are different from other levels.


    It was built on the hillside.


    It was very clear when I glanced over.


    It''s also very clear.


    It can be said that this is the so-called Valley of the Evil.


    It''s not like a valley, but a city.


    It''s looming in this city.


    I can see a lot of figures, which are constantly moving.


    "This should be the so-called well-known Valley of the Evil Man. It is indeed quite unusual. If we come along this way, if it weren''t for them to let go of this method, then we really wouldn''t be so easy to come over, but now it is There is nothing to worry about."


    His eyes fell into the distance.


    Just staring at that place fiercely.


    It seems that only in this way can we see more clearly.


    This place is quite quiet.


    Ye Xuan just swaggered past like this.


    But it was not yet in the Valley of the Evil.


    A team of horses rushed out ahead.


    The horse team came very fast.


    Just like this appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Your Excellency is the Xiongtai who killed the Walking Dead outside just now."


    These people came over on their mounts.


    It stopped ten meters ahead.


    But his gaze has been on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Seems to know some news.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You received the news very quickly. That''s right, I killed those walking corpses. Why do you want to trouble me? Or you want me to pay the walking corpse. If you want to, then I But there is no way."


    Shook his head.

 Chapter 2821： You pick one

    In fact, Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, I still got their attention.


    This is completely different from what he thought.


    These guys know what they are capable of.


    Just when Ye Xuan just finished speaking.


    Several voices came from a distance.


    These voices came over very fast.


    Just like the rushing waves, they appeared not far away.


    They also stared at Ye Xuan.


    "Your Excellency should be the one who killed the walking dead just now, our Black Dragon, specially came to greet you."


    When he came, Ye Xuan naturally saw a lot of news.


    These news are all about the Valley of the Evil.


    Gangs are also formed in the Valley of the Evil.


    As long as it is useful to them, it will naturally come.


    For example, now.


    It must have been known to people as soon as the news returned.


    So they came here at the first time.


    Otherwise it would never be so fast.


    The thirteen princes behind were also surprised.


    He himself encountered such a situation for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, these people came very quickly.


    Coming so soon, it looks like this is ready to grab.


    The talent here just finished speaking, and someone came over there.


    The same is extremely fast.


    Followed by occupying a place.


    "Your Excellency is that very powerful horizontal training master just now, we invite you to come over as a guest."


    All three of them came here.


    They are also very hostile to each other.


    Boy, this person hasn''t been there yet.


    It seems that the fight is about to be the same.


    Ye Xuan was also quite dumbfounded in his heart.


    "So many people come to me, I don''t know which one to go to, or else, how about you decide the winner first? Then I will go with you."


    Ye Xuan is quite simple.


    These words changed the expressions of all three of them slightly.


    They also received the news.


    The person in front of him is very powerful.


    I heard that the walking dead can be beaten to death.


    As for the true and false, it is not known, but the ability is certainly not small.


    It''s just that this person''s voice is quite uncomfortable.


    Actually dared to talk to them like this.


    It''s really different to be able to kill the walking dead.


    The strength of this body should be much stronger than the others.


    They are really not irritable, nor can they say anything.


    Wow!


    The party who came first threw an object.


    This thing floated directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    "This is the invitation letter from our side. You can come directly to our side and welcome you."


    Just turned around and left.


    The same goes for the other two sides.


    Something that was thrown over after a slight daze.


    They are also invitations.


    In a blink of an eye they ran back.


    It''s really not so fast.


    Even the thirteenth prince was an accident behind.


    Thinking of these people so soon, they just left.


    It''s really different from what he thought.


    "My lord, it seems that you have received their attention. Otherwise, they won''t come at this time. People like them seem to have to come up with a result. If you never choose, they will always The stalkers even use some special methods, and they will never allow anyone to join the other party. This is also a careful method for them."


    Play with the things in your hands.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Since they have invited me like this, they will definitely have to take a look at that time. At any rate, they won''t be disappointed. After all, there are three families here. It seems that this villain valley is competing. It''s still quite intense."


    Ye Xuan and the thirteenth prince continued to move forward.


    I came directly into this city.


    This city is full of arrogant and domineering atmosphere everywhere.


    In such a short period of time, he saw a lot of things.


    For example, the competition here is quite cruel.


    A little carelessness can easily offend people.


    The people here are indeed gangs.


    I found an inn and stayed in.


    Fortunately, these people did not do anything.


    After listening to some surrounding words.


    I also know why people like them dare not do it.


    As long as they do it, they will be unlucky.


    Hands are strictly forbidden on the street here, especially during the day.


    It''s different at night.


    At night you can do whatever you want.


    It is also an opportunity for them to get started.


    Good guy, such a way is really rare.


    Ye Xuan just lived in this small courtyard.


    Lived in this small courtyard.


    The thirteenth prince sent the news immediately.


    A lot of manpower is also arranged here.


    Each of these personnel is very ordinary.


    But the information sent down is completely different.


    "My lord, you see that these are the few, some of them don''t seem to be here, and now only these few are in the Valley of the Evil Man. You have to look at the time for how to do it."


    The thirteenth prince sent a copy of the information.


    This information is quite simple.


    After taking a look, it was a little surprised.


    It seems that this trip seems to have come a bit late, and these guys have already left, and there are only those few who are here now, and these few of them are actually about the same strength.


    So asked the thirteen princes.


    "Which one do you like to follow you, if you think it''s okay, we can just hit him."


    The thirteenth prince was instantly excited.


    I never thought I would have such an opportunity at all.


    "Or, choose this one, this one is still relatively fierce."


    The thirteen princes pointed to one of them.


    There is also a name on it, which is called Zuo Dao.


    This is a master with a knife.


    Of course his knife is different from others.


    This is a specially customized knife.


    Very powerful, if anyone underestimates this guy, he will definitely suffer a big loss, and no one can resist it.


    "Just use this. After all, this guy uses a knife quite fiercely. If you can put it next to you, naturally you can rest assured."


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that this guy was amazing.


    Since the thirteenth prince wants it, just take this guy himself.


    It¡¯s not that difficult, it¡¯s easy to say


    In a room.


    Someone frowned slightly at this time and let out a sigh of relief.


    I haven''t encountered this situation for a long time.


    "Who is thinking about me? It''s been a long time since I sneezed this. It''s really quite unexpected."

 Chapter 2822： Really cant wait

    After selecting the target.


    The thirteen princes immediately began to find the whereabouts of the other party''s information.


    Faster than anyone else.


    After all, he knew it himself.


    This person must be found quickly.


    Also find out his trajectory.


    The thirteen princes still quite understand this point.


    Of course the means are also quite good.


    At the very least, he already had some ideas when others couldn''t find it.


    But for Ye Xuan, it has always been very leisurely.


    He was not in a hurry and nothing happened.


    Sooner or later for him is just a matter.


    This place is quite interesting.


    It was quite different from what he had imagined.


    When I came to this Valley of the Evil Man, I didn''t feel that I had realized what was going on.


    Of course this is also during the day.


    If it''s at night, it''s still quite obvious.


    You can feel it easily.


    There is such a thing.


    Online fighting is also quite fierce.


    Without a certain level of strength, he wouldn''t dare to appear at all.


    Because you will be beaten to death whenever you can''t manage it.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    Three days in a row.


    Ye Xuan basically dangled here.


    Of course his swing is different from other times.


    Because there was still someone staring at him when he wandered around.


    As for who it is, it is naturally the person who came to win him before.


    However, Ye Xuan had no interest at all for these people who wooed them.


    I didn''t plan to have such contact with them anymore.


    No matter how they followed, he didn''t plan to go there anyway.


    It''s that simple thing.


    On the fourth day.


    The people from the Black Dragon Club are here.


    Unexpectedly, the black dragon who came first would come.


    I entered this yard, very straightforward.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know when you will go to our Black Dragon Club. Our head misses you a lot."


    This person found Ye Xuan when he came in.


    Ye Xuan was drinking tea at this time.


    He didn''t go out today, and he actually knew that people like them would definitely come.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that these people actually came very quickly.


    It''s not the same as usual.


    It made him a little surprised.


    "Your master wants to see me, so I''m sorry, I really don''t have much time recently, so I have to postpone the meeting for a while. I think there should be no problem in this way?"


    The purpose of Ye Xuan''s visit here is very simple.


    That is, the one you find can go out.


    After all, this person is quite fierce.


    If you can leave the thirteen princes as a helper.


    It couldn''t be more appropriate.


    However, there is no specific news yet.


    In fact, in his opinion, just go straight over.


    However, it would be a bit troublesome to go directly.


    The strong here are still very strong.


    And Ye Xuan didn''t want to make too much noise.


    Then the only way is to come slowly.


    After finding the clue, we went out.


    Naturally, he didn''t care much about what black dragon would do.


    They come as soon as they want, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    Now it seems that these people are quite straightforward.


    It looks like he is ready to take down himself.


    It is estimated that these people have seen someone contacting themselves before, so they naturally have more or less thoughts.


    I''m afraid of being ascended first.


    Heard that.


    The person who came here also turned cold.


    This guy is really shameless.


    As long as they invite individuals, no one has ever said that they dare not come.


    On the contrary, this guy has been in a row for three days.


    It was swaying in the Valley of the Evil.


    It''s completely different from before.


    In contrast, they felt quite uncomfortable.


    This guy is just looking for death.


    He didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Wait until the black dragon will leave.


    These guys are like playing house.


    Actually all came.


    There were four in tandem.


    Forget about one, but four came.


    This is not to take Ye Xuan too seriously.


    Of course these four are the same.


    The result was passed by what he refused.


    Anyway, what kind of result is exactly the same to him.


    If they keep coming.


    Then don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    After these people left, the thirteen princes finally got the so-called things.


    "My lord, I finally got the latest news. In two days, that person is going to go out. Maybe that''s our chance. This person seems to be doing something. No one will know the best."


    In order to inquire about the news.


    The thirteen princes really spent a lot of thought.


    Of course a lot of money was spent.


    This place is not like other places.


    You only need money in this place to get some news.


    This place is rich and easy to do.


    If you don''t have money, it won''t work.


    It really cost millions.


    Ye Xuan also read the information.


    Really.


    That guy is going out.


    As for what to do, it has nothing to do with him.


    What he has to do now is to take this guy away completely.


    "Okay, just do it in the past few days. As long as you know the exact news, it''s naturally nothing."


    But the thirteenth prince suddenly said in a low voice, "The other situation is not good. It seems that someone is going to target adults. I feel that people like adults have not moved here for a few days, so they are ready to do it... "


    This is also the news that the thirteenth prince inquired out.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter.


    Naturally, I have to let my adults know about it.


    "They have come here just now, but they were all rejected by me. These guys are quite good at finding someone, so try it out. It doesn''t matter to me. As long as they dare to come, they will suffer. They are themselves."


    There are still many forces in the Valley of the Evil.


    Especially some gangs and the like all have them.


    They will win over masters.


    If you can''t win over a master, that''s what you use to deal with it.


    He has become someone they can pull.


    The longer time they dragged on, the more they felt that they would not be on their side.


    This contrast is indeed quite obvious.


    No wonder they have this mindset.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother about it anymore.


    At night.


    Ye Xuan felt some movement around him.


    This movement is really not small.


    A lot of people came around.


    The most important thing is that these people are not on one side.


    The breath of their cultivation is unusually different.


    are different.


    That is definitely not a party.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry while drinking tea.


    I just came here to do something, and it became a popular item.


    I just didn''t worry about it, so I was treated as a little thoughtful by others.


    This naturally made Ye Xuan quite uncomfortable.


    It would be easy to say if they didn''t do anything.


    But if you do it, it will naturally be different.


    Wow, wow.


    One after another, the figures rushed in directly.


    As soon as these figures rushed in, they shot Ye Xuan directly.


    It''s quite decisive.


    Originally, Ye Xuan thought that people like them should not be so fast, but he still underestimated them.

 Chapter 2823： You will be in big trouble right away

    This happened in a very short time at night.


    No one knows how many people have come to do business.


    Quiet quickly returned to here.


    This is quiet and outrageous.


    Only Ye Xuan knew about it.


    A lot of people really came this evening.


    All of these people came for his life here.


    But after these people came, they were directly killed by Ye Xuandu.


    No one can stay.


    After the corpses were destroyed, they were thrown out one by one.


    It''s like throwing out rubbish.


    Only he himself knows that these people are not very strong.


    Although there are a few that are pretty good.


    But the strength is so average.


    After these guys were thrown out, the outside was cleaned up soon.


    It was quiet around the next day.


    Some people have guessed.


    After all, the movement last night was not small.


    There were so many people here, and as a result, nothing happened after these people entered. It was obvious that something big had happened.


    And these people were cleaned out one by one.


    This is the most surprising.


    Who can imagine that this guy is so strong, so many people will be killed directly.


    If it''s other times, I still don''t believe it very much.


    But this time, everyone remembered such a guy at once.


    Many people feel that there is a good show to be staged.


    Especially there are no people living near the courtyard.


    I was afraid that I would become a hopeless disaster.


    After all, those gang members are not so good at dealing with them.


    If this were so easy to deal with, it would not be what it is now.


    So people like them really hide as far as they can.


    At least it can be safe now.


    The thirteen princes naturally saw it last night.


    It''s also very concerned.


    "These guys are really unreliable. They came here like this. Will they be a bit horrified? I heard that there is a gang, and there are some big guys behind them. The thirty-one is responsible for a lot of them. Of these forces."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Isn''t this better? Let him deal with us personally when that happens, so we don''t have to find him."


    The thirteen princes were slightly taken aback.


    This sounds a bit similar.


    It seems that he came to find it, which is also a good thing.


    In the morning.


    Ye Xuan thought that no one would come.


    In the end, I didn''t expect someone to come.


    This person did not bring many people.


    In this way, he came to the front and said that he was going to visit Ye Xuan.


    The good guy is quite straightforward.


    Ye Xuan was quite free anyway, so he was ready to see who came to visit him.


    It would be great if you came to visit yourself formally.


    I can have a good chat myself.


    Someone actually came in.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    Very simple and very ordinary.


    Such a person is really invisible in the crowd.


    But the strength of this guy is quite strong.


    It was actually at the level of Innate Grand Master.


    Such strength is actually not very weak.


    The next step is the Innate Grand Master.


    But with the innate master, it''s not so easy to go up.


    Because of this state, many people are stuck.


    Unless you have absolute strength, otherwise you won''t be able to make this step at all.


    It''s a difficult step.


    It is a step that everyone knows.


    "Last night, your Excellency was very skillful. You solved them one by one. But you are in a big trouble. These people will never let go. They are ready. Come to do it again this evening. Once dispatched, that one is the great congenital master, and many of them are congenital grandmasters. You think you can handle it by then."


    Actually, Ye Xuan also knew.


    They will definitely be moving tonight.


    Who will let them lose face?


    Also got so many people.


    Then they will come naturally.


    "The Xiantian Grandmaster is indeed very wealthy, but I am not afraid of things. If they dare to come, then I will be sure to leave them here. I am quite curious. You will not come here while you are. Would you like to win me a chance?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the person in front of him faintly.


    The man''s face changed slightly.


    "Your Excellency is quite confident, but our Evilman''s Valley has always been more mysterious than you think. Although your Excellency is very strong, the ability of the Evilman''s Valley is always unknown to outsiders, despite your strength. Very strong, even if you can fight against the innate grandmaster, but you can fight against the innate grandmaster, one or two or three, or even four, five or six.


    If you join us, it will be different. Then no one will dare to attack you, because they don''t have the guts. Not everyone on our side can do it. "


    Ye Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Then I''m very curious, what kind of gang you are, so I can tell, let me have a long experience, after all, I really haven''t seen a few more powerful ones."


    Eleventh from left looked at the young man in front of him like this.


    I really don''t know what this young man thinks.


    Does he really think he can fight against all these people?


    If these people were so easy to deal with, they wouldn''t be what they are now.


    In the past, there would not be so many masters who died here.


    He is very clear.


    "I''m a left knife, now you know what it means."


    Know that this guy should have a background.


    I just didn''t expect this guy to be a left knife.


    Isn''t Zuo Dao the guy you want to deal with?


    Good guy, this is delivered straight to the door.


    If it was other times, Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    But this time, it''s different.


    It''s quite interesting that this guy came here.


    "It turned out to be the one with the left knife, no wonder other people really didn''t dare to do it."


    People are as their name, what kind of name carries what kind of fierceness.


    This time it looks different.


    As for the other gangs, I really dare not do anything.


    Ye Xuan also read the information.


    This left knife can be considered a more domineering person.


    As long as his people do something wrong, only he can punish.


    Other people''s words simply won''t work.


    Otherwise, it is tantamount to provoking him.


    It would be a big deal to provoke him.


    "Now you can think about it. After all, there are not many opportunities like this, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 2824： Lead out one by one

    It turned out that it was decided that when that guy went out, he would just follow up and get the guy out.


    It doesn''t seem to be that troublesome now.


    It would be possible to let the other party take the initiative to come to the door.


    For example, kill the guy in front of you.


    In this case, he will definitely come.


    Because this person''s name is almost like him.


    It reminded him of another thing.


    Maybe the other party is the righteous son of others.


    This possibility is still there.


    It would be appropriate to start at this time.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "It''s really different for you to come to the door so actively, I just want to ask you. Is it his son?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    But left eleven stunned by himself.


    Proudly said, "You are quite smart, you know, yes, I am one of his sons, I am ranked eleventh, if you are willing to go with me, then I promise you will have a good life. ,


    What happened last night is nothing, but if you choose to fight to the end, then you are dead. Those people are not that easy to talk. On the contrary, those people are ready to do something, and they can give you a deep impression anytime, anywhere. Lesson learned, everyone in the circle knows everything. "


    The eleventh left is to let this guy retreat.


    Wait for him to come here honestly.


    This person''s strength is still quite strong.


    At least he is standing in front of him now.


    Nor did he see what level of strength this guy had reached.


    But there is one thing he can guess.


    The strength of this person should also be close to the level of Innate Grand Master.


    Such strength dare to speak in such a tone.


    Otherwise, if this encounters ordinary congenitals, there will be no chance at all.


    He was killed directly.


    "It turns out that there are so many adoptive sons. If I kill you, will your adoptive father come over to trouble me? I think this possibility should be quite high."


    The eleventh left was stunned.


    The whole face was dark.


    This is the most incredible thing he has ever heard.


    "You are quite courageous. If you destroy me, you don''t have to leave the Valley of the Evil Man. My foster father will kill you into eighteenths, even without my foster father. Big buddies will definitely be enough for you to drink a pot."


    The eleventh scene from the left has never been seen before.


    Today''s scene is that he feels funny.


    This guy is bold enough to kill himself.


    What does this forehead think?


    No one has ever said such a thing.


    No one said to kill himself in the valley of the villains.


    Don''t look at what place it is.


    This is the Valley of the Evil.


    The real strong are like clouds.


    It''s not as simple as imagined.


    If it was the Valley of the Evil, if it were that simple, it would have been killed long ago.


    It won''t be the same as it is now.


    "You guessed it, I really plan to kill you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shot directly.


    His shot was a thunder blow.


    The five fingers are like a mountain, and they are directly pressed down.


    The eleventh left was shocked for an instant.


    The knife was released quickly.


    He actually used a knife.


    This knife is actually a pocket knife.


    This knife is very sharp.


    It just slipped and went straight up.


    Followed the whole person and stepped back.


    But no matter how he retires.


    All the means of attack were destroyed in an instant.


    Following Ye Xuan''s hand directly pressed on the left eleventh forehead.


    Just like this, Zuo Eleven''s face turned pale and the whole person could not move.


    It feels like a nightmare.


    "You, you really dare to kill me!"


    This guy really dared to do it.


    The eleventh left can walk sideways.


    But now he was killed by someone like this.


    He really regretted coming over.


    I knew I wouldn''t be killed if I was killed.


    Now it''s alright, I have suffered a big loss.


    Even his life is not guaranteed.


    The eleventh from the left fell to the ground with a bang.


    At this time, the thirteen princes next to him were even more taken aback.


    I don''t know what my adult wants to do.


    "My lord, are you going to take the initiative to attract people? If you take the initiative to attract people, I think it''s quite possible and can save a lot of things. As long as the people are taken down, naturally others People won''t have any ideas, but it''s quite safe."


    The thirteen princes also admired their own adults.


    It''s amazing.


    Others may have some thoughts.


    But my lord was directly hit by the thunder.


    Just want to kill the opponent thoroughly.


    It is definitely quite capable.


    "Killing one will naturally let them come, but this one is not enough, ranking only eleven, I have to try again, that is to find a few more people to do it."


    Let the thirteen princes throw people out.


    Just throw it outside.


    It directly caused a huge sensation.


    These sensations are really surprising.


    It''s like having a dream.


    They really couldn''t believe it.


    Someone actually came to do it.


    Even the eleventh from the left was wiped out.


    The eleventh left eleventh thrown outside can be said to have caused a lot of sensation.


    All of them felt dazzled.


    "Something big happened. It really happened. Someone actually did something. This is that person."


    "I heard that the higher the ranking, the more attention it will be paid. It''s all right now. I guess there will be a big trouble."


    People like them immediately remembered that one''s anger when they saw it.


    That person is no ordinary person.


    "Which one is here is definitely going to kill him. This guy in there really has a problem with his forehead. Who is not good at doing it, and actually doing it at this one, isn''t it just asking for trouble?"


    The news can also be passed on in the first place.


    For those people.


    It made them feel a little surprised.


    They know it feels a little weird now.


    So far, I haven''t found out what this guy is capable of.


    The way this guy moves is quite fierce.


    Just kill the person directly.


    Throw it outside.


    So obviously it''s a provocation.


    Most people really dare not do this.


    That guy actually did this.


    The news spread immediately in the Valley of the Evilman.


    It also reached the ears of one of them.


    All of these people are quite young.


    Of course there are also some older ones.


    At this time, his face became extraordinarily ugly.


    Only they themselves knew what was going on.


    That is someone is provoking them.


    That''s the mysterious person.


    This person is really brave, so if he dares to do it, isn''t he afraid of suffering a big loss?

 Chapter 2825： That guy has a brain problem

    "Asshole, who gave him the courage to do this."


    There were several people sitting in the same room at this time.


    Everyone''s faces are indeed quite ugly.


    Just in this short time.


    One of their brothers died.


    They all compete with each other.


    Also know that this is a hands-on.


    It is tantamount to provoking them.


    Maybe there is no idea before I see it.


    Now I can''t sit still when I see them.


    This is definitely to stimulate them.


    "Just let me kill this guy. He must have used special means. Otherwise, Eleven will definitely be able to beat him."


    The strength of Eleven is obvious to all of them.


    Not weak at all.


    The fighting power of the innate master.


    This is one of their more powerful ones.


    But now he was killed in this way.


    Then you don''t need to guess and know that the other party is definitely using the method.


    At most it was caught off guard.


    Will be killed.


    If this is done directly, it will never happen.


    People like them are naturally going to take revenge.


    Wouldn''t it be a joke if I didn''t avenge Xuehen at this time.


    So many people are paying attention here.


    even.


    It can be said that everyone is watching this.


    "I think this time, the ninth brother and the tenth brother will solve the problem. You two will bring the archer over. You don¡¯t have to go close to him. You will shoot them remotely and kill them inside. If they come out. It couldn''t be better."


    At this time, a middle-aged man at the front spoke.


    This middle-aged man is very ordinary.


    The look in his eyes was very cruel.


    A look came over, just like the feeling of the last nine days and ten places.


    Such people are quite fierce.


    He is the brother among them.


    That''s the big brother.


    The strength is also the most powerful, I heard that it is infinitely close to the realm of the innate master.


    It''s not that easy to improve the strength after arriving at the Xiantian Grandmaster.


    This person is very talented.


    Maybe it won''t be long before you can break through to the realm of the innate great master.


    Then you can become a real master.


    You know that the innate grandmaster is also strong, but it is still a lot worse than the real inborn grandmaster.


    The innate master is everyone''s goal.


    If you can break through this realm, you are earning.


    All of them stayed in the position of the innate master.


    But it is not so easy to rush to the Great Congenital Master.


    Only their eldest brother has the ability to have this opportunity.


    They really didn''t dare to have any thoughts in front of the eldest brother.


    The ninth brother and the tenth brother who were now named have also stepped forward.


    "Brother, let''s take someone over now. We must let him know that we regret. I have to hang his body at the gate of the city to let everyone know what it is like to be an enemy of us."


    These people are also quite angry.


    It''s not good to kill someone, but they actually killed their eleventh brother.


    This is obviously giving them a slap on the face.


    If you don''t do it again, you really won''t be able to hold on to your face.


    that''s all.


    The ninth brother and the tenth brother took people out the first time.


    Also brought crossbowmen.


    You know the crossbowmen here are very powerful.


    Especially that strength is not something anyone can withstand.


    It is naturally easy to deal with those people.


    at this time.


    Many people have already come here to watch the excitement.


    After all, it was no small matter that the Eleven was killed.


    It is very likely that there will be a big disturbance.


    Less than an hour before and after.


    They feel it.


    The two people came over.


    The two men brought crossbowmen with them when they came over.


    The crossbowman is quite terrible.


    I have never imagined them before I have seen them.


    But when they do, they can beat you into a hornet''s nest.


    So the most can not be provoke.


    They use special crossbow arrows.


    Very sharp, can penetrate the so-called infuriating defense.


    No matter how strong your true energy is, you can''t resist it.


    Of course, the top-level innocence is naturally different.


    It can still be topped.


    But how many people among ordinary people can cultivate this zhenqi to the top level, there are not a handful of them.


    After they came over, they stared directly at this place in front.


    This yard is not very big.


    "Do it!"


    Give orders directly.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    These crossbow arrows passed.


    The shadows all over the sky have strong penetrating power.


    It just shot past.


    That scene was really quite domineering, quite fierce.


    Everyone who saw it was shocked.


    Even if they are far away, they can feel the terrible thing.


    It''s really super tough.


    If this were to be hit, they wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    What will it look like.


    I''m afraid it really has become a hornet''s nest.


    "It''s too fierce. I heard that a great congenital master was killed by this method last time."


    "You''ve heard of it too."


    "Yeah, that''s exactly what happened. The inborn grandmaster thought he was very powerful and awful, and he came to make trouble. In the end, he was besieged and killed. I heard that he used this crossbow arrow."


    "Unexpectedly, this crossbow arrow is actually so fierce, it really feels a little incredible."


    Many people watched outside.


    I feel a little scalp tingling when I look at it.


    It''s really dangerous.


    In such a situation, it would be dead if they encountered it.


    The yard became full of holes in an instant.


    At this time, Ye Xuan immediately expanded his true energy.


    A shield is formed.


    This infuriating shield is quite powerful.


    It was not as expected.


    Whoever sees it will give it a thumbs up.


    This is the real so-called top defense.


    Even the thirteen princes can feel it at this time.


    The guy outside is indeed quite fierce.


    This method can definitely be used to deal with the innate great master.


    The Innate Grand Master is very powerful.


    This kind of power is not enough.


    If you didn''t follow the adults, you would be dead.


    Now he is particularly relieved.


    Adults are very powerful.


    This method is no problem for him at all.


    It seems that the strength of following this adult is very likely to reach the so-called highest level.


    What is more exciting than this.


    Really not yet?


    This attack lasted for about ten minutes.


    It''s really overbearing.


    It can be said that there is nothing left in this yard.


    It was broken into pieces directly.

 Chapter 2827： Who gave you the courage

    The methods of these crossbowmen are quite powerful and domineering.


    Everyone around them didn''t dare to say anything after seeing it.


    Although everyone knows that this guy is quite mysterious and powerful.


    But if there is no accident in the face of such an attack, it will be useless at all.


    Will be beaten directly.


    If other times, they might still feel a little capable.


    But at this time facing such an attack method.


    Basically there is nothing to play.


    It was taken down directly.


    Everyone just watched quietly.


    I think there is basically no problem.


    The two young men outside waved.


    These crossbowmen directly changed into weapons.


    Just like that, one after another, he went in.


    It seems to be the same as cleaning up the last battle item.


    Just after they got in.


    There was a voice that made people feel wailing.


    This wailing voice is quite obvious.


    Even after people heard it, they were shocked.


    Even the two young people are the same.


    At this time, his face became quite ugly.


    Only they themselves knew what was going on inside.


    "Oops, fooled! There is nothing wrong with that guy."


    In a blink of an eye, it became exceptionally quiet inside.


    This quiet is the kind that is obvious to all.


    In other words, all the people who entered just now have been destroyed.


    The people around immediately took a breath.


    The loss this time is not small.


    These are especially the losses.


    After all, these things are not so good to lose.


    It''s hard to cultivate if you lose it.


    Everyone is even more curious about why the guy in there is so courageous, even dare to do such a thing.


    Many people can''t do it.


    But this guy is directly a means.


    It''s really incredible.


    After the two young men looked at each other.


    He rushed in without thinking too much.


    Although they also felt that the strength of the guys inside should not be much stronger, no matter how strong it is.


    What they have to do now is very simple.


    Just to take advantage of your illness and kill you.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    Maybe the only way to kill the opponent.


    If you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    They are still very clear in their hearts.


    The yard was already full of people.


    The thirteen princes were even more happy.


    Something collected there.


    What to collect? Of course it is to collect the weapons in these people''s hands.


    These weapons are all good things.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about anything either.


    The gaze looked outside like this.


    Two people came in from outside.


    The strength of the two is also exceptionally strong.


    It''s just right in front of my eyes.


    After these two people came in, they saw things all over the floor.


    But in a blink of an eye, they felt that the opponent''s strength was very powerful.


    I can''t believe it.


    There was no injury at all.


    Can''t even imagine.


    Why is this guy so strong?


    This is completely different from what they thought.


    I didn''t even know that the other party had cultivated the legendary King Kong Immortal Body.


    Even if he didn''t practice, he couldn''t hold Ye Xuan with such methods.


    "Are you two here to avenge the man just now? That seems to be as you wished, and you have the qualifications."


    With a crash, Ye Xuan moved.


    Following these two young people, I realized what it means to be different.


    He was killed directly.


    The body was thrown directly outside.


    The people outside were still watching coldly.


    But in a blink of an eye, I saw two figures smashed out.


    It hit the ground directly.


    The most important thing is that their bodies are directly sunken.


    As if encountering a terrible force.


    Such a thing has not really been seen.


    But they all know one thing.


    This is a big deal.


    The real big deal.


    No one can handle things.


    That person immediately died of three sons.


    You said it would be easier to say if one died.


    But three died in a blink of an eye.


    And the strength of the three is extremely strong.


    That is no small matter.


    The real big thing is quite dangerous.


    Someone came over soon.


    These people just stood coldly.


    The two bodies were collected quickly.


    Everyone knows that the guy inside will never survive this time.


    Others may be alive, but this guy''s words won''t work.


    It''s not good for anyone, and even killed three people.


    Even many gangs in the Evilman Valley knew about this.


    It even makes them feel incredible.


    This is a cross-jianglong dragon.


    On the road around, many people in the inn were watching.


    Want to see what is going on in this situation.


    The most calm one should be Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan wanted such an effect.


    After all, people like them just can''t see through him.


    Naturally, there will be no thoughts.


    Then there are so many things he can do.


    I believe that person will be here soon.


    But only three are a bit small, if not surprising.


    There should be a few more people coming tomorrow.


    It will be interesting after these few people come here.


    In fact, the next day there was a group of people outside the yard.


    As soon as this group of people came over, they completely surrounded this place.


    But this time it was not a crossbowman.


    On the contrary, all these big brothers came.


    The rest are all standing here.


    Just watched it coldly and calmly.


    They couldn''t believe it until now.


    This is actually true.


    There are even such things.


    It really feels like a dream.


    Such a fierce fellow came from the valley of their villains.


    Killed the person directly.


    Now they have to fight this guy well.


    See who is better.


    people! Not everyone wants to kill.


    "Throw me destruction thunder, and directly knock down this place for me."


    I saw an order from an inconspicuous person.


    In an instant everyone started.


    Wow, wow.


    One by one, the black **** smashed down instantly.


    These black **** are not very big.


    But it can make people feel very shocked.


    I saw a loud rumbling noise, and the entire yard was turned into ruins in an instant.


    Really fierce and invincible.


    Even everyone can appreciate the difference in this attack.


    Of course, some people recognize what this is.


    That''s something very expensive.


    Not everyone can stand it.


    In such a short time, this place was completely flat.


    The ruins of the city.


    Two figures actually came out among them.


    Two figures walked out.


    It just appeared in front of them.


    Watched quietly.


    "Your methods are quite good, you actually used such methods."


    The method just now is indeed quite fierce.


    And that kind of mess.


    If anything else is easy to say.


    But this is definitely killing people.


    Fortunately, he is a King Kong bodyguard.

 Chapter 2828： You are strong

    There was such a big noise here.


    It can be said that everything has been clearly felt by everyone.


    That means someone has come here to do it.


    Obviously, I want to touch the left knife.


    This situation is very normal.


    If it''s other things, it doesn''t matter.


    But if this is true, it really makes people feel your shock.


    After all, this is very different from what they thought.


    This guy is really strong.


    Of course, it is more about what the thirteenth prince wants to do.


    This is the most important.


    This is the Valley of the Evil.


    In the Valley of the Evil, not everyone can be presumptuous.


    The words now made them feel that the thirteenth prince was different from usual.


    People can''t see exactly what they are here for.


    Wait for that one to come up.


    As long as that person comes up, it will naturally be different.


    Almost everyone in the Valley of the Evil is concerned about this matter.


    The only thing they want to know now is in which direction this matter will go.


    This is the most important thing.


    After all, things are quite different today.


    Even Zuo Dao''s righteous son was completely wiped out.


    What else is shocking.


    It''s really gone.


    So everyone is waiting.


    That person will definitely come out.


    Of course, some big forces in the Valley of the Evil are the same.


    At this time, it is also exceptionally clear.


    This situation really made them a little unexpected.


    What I have to wait for now is when the other party will do it.


    After all, the left knife is the strong one.


    Being a strong person is not easy.


    If this one shot.


    That is definitely very domineering.


    The knife is not a joke.


    His knife is used to kill people.


    So maybe it will come soon.


    This day shouldn¡¯t be said to be too far


    Ye Xuan was quite calm.


    But he waited here for five days.


    There is no news, as if that person does not exist.


    At that time, he was surprised by himself.


    Good guys, these guys are not coming.


    Do you think this is a small thing?


    For example, that''s all for small things.


    Even extinguished your eleven subordinates did not come.


    This is something weird.


    Fortunately, on this day, there was finally movement.


    Many people have seen someone coming out of the mansion.


    That mansion is the mansion of the famous Zuo Dao.


    After this mansion came out, it only rushed over here.


    People carried a knife step by step.


    It is indeed shocking.


    It can be said that this person came here for the so-called prince.


    Now everyone knew that something big was about to happen.


    It''s really hard to say who loses and who wins.


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    He felt a strong aura coming towards this side.


    This breath is quite obvious.


    Obviously let him know in advance.


    "That guy is here, he is worthy of being a master, and his strength is also fierce."


    Although the man hasn''t arrived yet.


    Ye Xuan often felt it.


    The strength is indeed quite powerful.


    Such a person, such strength.


    It is true that not everyone can resist it.


    Sword intent came from far away.


    This feeling can only be felt by Ye Xuan himself.


    The thirteen princes are also happy.


    Came here so soon.


    "I thought it would take him at least ten and a half days. It seems that he still underestimated this guy."


    The thirteen princes are not worried either.


    No matter how strong this person is, that''s the case.


    In front of my own grown-ups, I don''t want to pack as much as I want.


    It''s easy to say a word.


    Ye Xuan got up and came out.


    At this time, the left knife also came towards this side.


    I just learned about such a thing.


    All the people who stayed outside were actually killed.


    It really made him quite speechless.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these at first.


    Unexpectedly, it would be lost in a blink of an eye.


    It really made him a little surprised.


    But to him, this is really nothing.


    Isn''t it a prince? Dare to be presumptuous here.


    Then naturally let him experience what a real difference is.


    Even regret it!


    So he came here in person.


    One-shot solution.


    Although it has not been shot for a long time.


    Anyone is the same thing before his eyes.


    There is no need to worry at all.


    Came here not long after.


    This one came here just to see a young man standing at the door.


    This young man is indeed quite young.


    This young man is different from everyone else.


    In an instant, he felt a dangerous breath on the opponent.


    His gaze came over.


    Very powerful.


    It''s better than imagined.


    "The strongest opponent should be you. I have always made three moves. If you can stop my three moves, then naturally you don''t have to die, but if you can''t stop it, if my three moves, then You will definitely die, even the highness behind you is the same. No one can leave after killing someone here. I understand that."


    Everyone is watching here.


    After all, the current scene really made them feel a little anticipating.


    How strong is this guy?


    They are not very clear, but their strength will never be weak.


    There are many innate masters among them.


    As a result, even the Xiantian Grandmaster was killed.


    What do you think it will be like.


    That must be very scary.


    The strength is also very strong.


    It''s strange that such a person is not strong.


    At the very least, it is also an existence at the pinnacle level of an Innate Grand Master.


    If you really start at this time.


    They are still very much looking forward to it.


    Whether it is strong or not will be known right away.


    "What you said is really interesting, how about we make a small bet? How about you follow me if you can''t kill me three times?"


    These words also surprised many people.


    How dare to say that.


    This is how relieved he cares about his own strength.


    They had never heard of such a thing anyway.


    At the moment, they think they can look forward to it.


    This person may really have a lot of patience.


    Zuo Dao laughed, "You are really courageous. If you dare to say this to me, then you should take my three tricks before saying it. Otherwise, you are not qualified to talk to me here."


    Wow.


    Come over with one cut.


    This knife is as bright as light, and everyone can feel it.


    The knife was so harsh that even many people had closed their eyes.


    It just can''t stand it anymore.


    Because it''s too strong, too fierce.


    None of them can be eaten.

 Chapter 2829： Legendary King Kong Fist

    Several people were standing in the distant room.


    These people don''t seem to be too old.


    There are men and women.


    Their expressions at this moment seemed extremely solemn.


    Left Knife this guy hasn''t made a move for so long.


    Unexpectedly, the strength is one step higher.


    "This sword has reached the realm of great success. It''s really not anyone can resist it. With this sword, you can kill the so-called Xiantian Grandmaster easily."


    "Yes, it is indeed stronger than before. You can easily kill the Innate Grandmaster with a single stab. No one else has this qualification."


    If anyone is here.


    Then you can definitely recognize it.


    The few people standing here right now are the so-called strongest people.


    It is a giant in the Valley of the Evil.


    Five giants!


    These big masters still don''t know what the bottom line this guy is.


    Now you can take a good look.


    How strong is this guy?


    If it is strong, then they will have to take action.


    I will never leave this guy.


    Just this one.


    It really makes people feel how powerful this guy is.


    However, Ye Xuan didn''t change anything after that.


    Just stand quietly.


    "Your cut is indeed quite fierce, even my body has changed a little, but this is not enough. You have to continue to make another shot. There are still two cuts left. I don''t think I will be disappointed. Bar."


    Ye Xuan walked forward quietly like this.


    There is a big difference around.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    It turned into a ruin in an instant.


    The thirteenth prince standing behind him broke out in some cold sweat.


    He didn''t feel how strong this knife was just now.


    In a blink of an eye, he realized the difference of this knife.


    It''s really overbearing.


    The kind that almost kills people as soon as they come here.


    "You can stop my first cut. You do have this qualification and have this ability. It''s really good. The average person really can''t reach your level. It''s amazing."


    With just one cut, you can see the difference.


    You say it doesn''t matter if you say anything else, but this knife makes the difference visible.


    Whoosh.


    Followed by is the second cut.


    The second knife is even more domineering.


    The sword shadows all over the sky quickly gathered together.


    Overwhelming.


    This knife seems to be a large-scale attack method.


    It enveloped Ye Xuan''s body.


    I don''t know how many knives there are for this knife.


    The few people on the roof in the distance could indeed see very clearly.


    Only they themselves know how fierce this method is.


    How strong is it?


    "This person''s horizontal training is indeed terrible. He should have the level of an innate great master. I thought that we people are relatively fierce. Now it seems that we are relatively fierce. People have successfully practiced in one step and reached it. A so-called new realm."


    "It''s impossible to say that you are the master of the Innate Grand Master. If this is the Innate Bombing Grandmaster, this guy is too fierce. Such a master, we actually don''t know at all. He still appears under the nose. It seems that we The Valley of the Evil must also stand aside."


    People like them can naturally see whether the knife just now is strong or not.


    The power of the Innate Grand Master.


    This knife is stronger than before.


    Even many people can''t stand it anymore.


    I can''t stand it at the first glance.


    Not to mention the dazzling knife intent.


    Let them experience what a difference is.


    This knife is indeed very invincible.


    Even Ye Xuan knew what was said here after seeing it.


    It''s really mighty and domineering.


    Really not everyone can resist it.


    This method is super fierce.


    After all, the Diamond Guard has reached the fifth layer.


    It is completely different from other times.


    Although this trick is also very overbearing.


    In his opinion, it is not so terrible.


    On the contrary, it was easy to carry it down.


    The kind that is easy.


    "The power of your cut is pretty good. It''s stronger than I thought. It''s not bad. If you continue to work hard, I will wait for your third cut now. I hope not to let me down. After all, I hate someone the most. Let me down, hope you are not that person."


    This second knife is indeed a stronger move for the left knife.


    He basically used the combat power of the Innate Grandmaster level to deal with people.


    In the blink of an eye is the combat power of the innate master.


    That''s quite different.


    But at the moment this person can actually stop it, which is really hell.


    It would be nice to say anything else, but this is a bit unexpected and a bit underestimated.


    "Come on, you are also a master, since you are a master, then I am satisfied."


    Zuo Dao had indeed understood it.


    How strong this guy is, really is very tough.


    This tough is the kind of person who is obvious to all.


    With a swish, he swooped up directly.


    Following the whole person, it turned into a knife shadow in an instant.


    The human knife fits together.


    In such an instant, the left knife exploded with brilliant means.


    It''s really terrifying.


    With this knife, everyone really felt extremely shocked."


    Many people simply can''t make it through.


    Can''t even feel how strong this knife is.


    But they can understand it at this time.


    This knife is really extremely powerful.


    The real top-level ultimate move.


    There was only a sword in the sky wherever he went.


    There is only one knife left.


    One can imagine how strong it is.


    Ye Xuan finally made a move.


    Finally I have an idea.


    After all, this is really different from him.


    The opponent''s moves are in a complete mess.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Follow them with one punch and one punch.


    I don''t know how many punches were used.


    He seemed to be fast anyway.


    Countless fists burst out.


    Following a figure came out like this.


    After the figure came out, he took a few steps back.


    The whole person was shaking.


    The people at the scene didn''t even know what happened.


    The only one who knows.


    It seems just a blink of an eye.


    This guy broke out a terrible attack.


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe it. This kid actually broke out hundreds of attacks just now, and every one of them is exactly the same. This should be the legendary King Kong Fist, and it is more powerful than before. It''s going to be stronger."

 Chapter 2830： Big Five

    Just now.


    This left sword shows the most powerful human sword fit.


    This trick is quite scary.


    It can be said that a person is a knife.


    The knife is the body.


    Pay attention to is a super big trick.


    Very terrifying explosion of power.


    It has directly reached the pinnacle of the Innate Grand Master.


    You can even peek into the combat power of the Innate Valkyrie level.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    No one can see how powerful this trick is.


    Anyway, after this trick came out.


    They felt that they were bound to die.


    There is no need to block it.


    The kind of fate.


    This is powerful.


    Everyone knows that the left knife is very strong.


    I just didn''t expect to practice the most powerful move.


    It''s just that the most powerful move is indeed in trouble today.


    It was blocked by the young man.


    They even saw the legendary King Kong Fist.


    Any punch is extremely thick.


    It''s like a big mountain smashed down.


    Just abruptly, this person''s big fit was cracked open.


    There was blood left at the corner of the left knife''s mouth.


    "After so many years, someone finally has the mighty power of online diamond boxing, and my human knife is still a little fit."


    Wow, wow.


    Cracks burst out from his body.


    Following the whole person is a blood person.


    He knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "I lost!"


    Everyone thought that the left knife would win.


    This is one of the strong men in the Valley of the Evil.


    But now they know that the young man is the most powerful


    There are still some people who are ready to pick up the bargain.


    At the moment, none of them dared to say anything.


    Almost they were in super trouble.


    There will even be another big somersault.


    This person is definitely not something they can afford.


    Such a person can only watch from a distance


    The thirteen princes were also particularly shocked.


    Although my heart knew the strength of his own adult was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    But when I really see it.


    He realized that he was thinking too much.


    Your own adult may have really reached that level with half of his foot.


    It''s really a mighty mess


    Ye Xuan also consumes extraordinarily large.


    Just now I underestimated the strength of this person.


    His human sword fit has reached the strongest level.


    Even half of his foot had already explored the strength of the battle power of the innate martial arts level, and the strength already contained a touch of god.


    But naturally it was different after meeting him.


    If it weren''t for this diamond fist lifted up.


    There was also a mention of the Diamond Protector.


    It''s really going to be a lose-lose situation.


    But now Ye Xuan stepped out like this.


    "Are you convinced now? Should our gambling agreement be and should be fulfilled? People like you are indeed quite suitable to be my subordinates."


    The left knife is full of blood.


    The injury is serious.


    Don''t look at others as being domineering, but the opponent''s diamond boxing is even more domineering.


    Just hammer everything out.


    "I''m the one who speaks for words. Since I lose, I will follow you. From now on, you will be my adult. I think I will be able to truly step into that realm after following you."


    Everyone around was surprised.


    Zuo Dao actually followed such a person.


    Give up everything.


    He even said something that shocked them.


    Maybe someday this will become a super powerhouse of the Innate Valkyrie level.


    "It''s time for those who have been watching for so long to come down. Either do it or just have a good chat. I''ll leave later."


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked at one of the directions.


    Ha ha ha ha.


    With a hearty laughter, several figures came from a distance.


    It floated down and landed on the street.


    Everyone was even more surprised when they saw these people.


    They are actually the giants of the Evilman Valley.


    Actually all came.


    The strength of the left knife is finally strong.


    In the Valley of the Evilman, he is still not a giant-level figure.


    It''s a little bit short.


    The words of these five people are different.


    They are the five giants in the Valley of the Evil.


    Unexpectedly, the five giants actually came.


    From the time of hands-on.


    Ye Xuan knew someone was watching here.


    Strong strength.


    He knew that these people should be the strongest strength of the Evilman Valley.


    I have to say that these five people are extremely strong.


    Going to this stop seems to be impeccable.


    Compared with them, the left knife is indeed a lot worse.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if this is done.


    After all, this guy even let the human sword fit out.


    "My friend, I didn''t expect such a powerful person to come to our Evilman Valley. If there is no time, let''s sit down and have a few words."


    Said a bald man.


    This bald man is the fifth giant in the Valley of the Evil.


    "They are the five giants in the Valley of the Evil. The one who speaks is Jinshan. The one who is best at it is horizontal training. The strongest one is currently."


    The left knife quickly entered the state.


    After taking a few pills, the injury has also been suppressed a lot.


    "It''s okay to talk a few words, I''m also very curious about Evilman Valley."


    Ye Xuan said casually.


    He has this qualification.


    The five giants also laughed.


    "That''s OK, let''s change the place."


    Five people left directly.


    Ye Xuan also followed.


    The scene was quiet again.


    Today''s affairs can''t be calmed down for a while.


    After a long time.


    It can be a lively event for everyone after dinner.


    Inside a beautiful mansion.


    The group sat down slowly.


    Among them are five giants.


    Followed by Ye Xuan.


    As for the thirteenth prince and Zuo Dao were standing on the side.


    This is the residence of the big giants.


    It is the strongest among the five giants.


    A scholar seems weak in writing.


    The strength is the top strong.


    "This is our unique ice and fire tea. You can''t eat it in ordinary places. It''s also a feature of the Valley of the Evil."


    Remember to come up with a pot of tea.


    You can experience this pot of tea before drinking it.


    For a while, the two breaths are constantly fighting.


    But no one can beat anyone, it is indeed a local characteristic.


    "This is the unique good thing here."


    Picked up the teapot.


    Pour tea during the day.


    A cup followed by a cup of this tea.


    It is also quite distinctive.


    Fire red and frost coexist.


    Two different ways have been formed.


    But they can exist together perfectly.


    It can prove that this tea is different.


    People who don''t have the strength can''t drink it at all.


    He can make people feel what a hug is with just one mouthful.

 Chapter 2831： Tian Tomb

    when starting.


    Ye Xuan also felt that their five giants should be able to do it.


    After all, there has been some time since they appeared there.


    It''s impossible not to do it.


    I found myself thinking too much.


    These guys didn''t do anything at all.


    I soon knew what was going on.


    They definitely feel they can''t beat themselves.


    After all, the strength of Zuo Dao is obvious to all.


    Although these five giants are also strong, they are not much better than the left knife.


    The important thing is that you cultivate yourself, but that is the indestructible body of the famous King Kong.


    Plus this diamond boxing.


    Naturally it becomes very different.


    If you really start, no one can stop it.


    It''s that simple thing.


    In fact.


    This is indeed the case.


    The five giants of them can feel the strength of this guy.


    The strength of the other party is obvious to all.


    Very strong.


    If these people are hands-on.


    There is absolutely no such great ability.


    They also changed their way.


    That is to have a good chat with this one.


    After all, this one is naturally different.


    And his strength is also exceptionally strong.


    "This tea is pretty good. Normally, I don''t really have the qualifications to drink it."


    Ye Xuan was not welcome naturally.


    It felt a little scary just now.


    These people did not have any hostility towards him.


    Although this hostility is a little bit.


    But soon this hostility disappeared without a trace.


    In the face of absolute strength.


    They certainly won''t have too many ideas.


    Having too many thoughts is simply causing trouble for yourself


    "As a master, the average person really can''t drink this tea. I didn''t expect you to drink it easily. You don''t even have anything to do. It''s really a long experience."


    Even they dare not drink too much tea.


    Now, they feel the power of this young man.


    It''s really fierce.


    This fierceness is brought out by the opponent''s own strength.


    Such a person is really not everyone can offend.


    If you really offend, you have to suffer a big loss.


    I''m even more thankful that I didn''t do it in the beginning.


    If this is done at the beginning.


    Then they have completely suffered a big loss now.


    He really wants to fight this guy like a left knife.


    Just look at the left knife at this meeting.


    He actually followed the other side honestly.


    This is the most incredible thing that makes people feel.


    Their Valley of the Evil is so inexplicably missing a master.


    You said it wouldn''t matter if there were not a few general masters.


    But now there are no top masters in a blink of an eye.


    It makes people feel a bit dreaming.


    Ye Xuan also slowly put down the teacup.


    "I drank the tea. I don''t know what some of you think. If you want to deal with me, just do it. I''m still very good at talking. If it''s a big deal, I''ll have a fight. Don''t you think?"


    Can you still know this little thought?


    I just want to have a good chat with myself.


    You can even feel that these guys seem to have something the same.


    And this matter will definitely not be a trivial matter anymore.


    "Your strength is indeed strong. We want to invite you to cooperate with you. Your strength is qualified, because you are the strongest person in this small world, and we need a strong person like you. "


    Tianya is quite straightforward.


    I didn''t plan to hide anything.


    It would be better to speak directly.


    What you say directly is naturally different


    Ye Xuan himself was a little funny.


    This is actually the case.


    "Then I don''t know what you are looking for to cooperate with me. If you can, then I would be very happy, but if it is troublesome, then forget it. I am not interested in this."


    I don''t know what it is, but he should be able to hear it more or less. It is definitely not a trivial thing.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. We found a so-called Heavenly Tomb. There should be a big treasure in it. It''s just that the place is a bit dangerous. The five of us can''t make it through together, but after we have you, then If it¡¯s different, we have a great chance to get in."


    Tian Ya said.


    The expressions of the other four people are also slightly more solemn.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was also somewhat surprised.


    He knew that this place was different from other places.


    And this day, I heard that the tomb was a very strange place.


    It is the most dangerous place in this small world.


    Known as desperate.


    Not everyone can get in


    "These people are going to go to the tomb that day. That''s incredible. The place is known as a life of nine deaths. Even if the powerful innate great master goes there, it is possible to die there."


    If you know it, it''s fine to say, but after knowing it, because you have to admit that these guys are really crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    Actually want to go to this place.


    Tian Tian said, "This is this place, the place where you will die, but this place is different from what you think. That place is really quite fierce, but the baby inside will definitely let you realize what is different."


    Tianya continued to say.


    "I also know one thing, that place is far away, not as dangerous as you think. We have already explored the outermost circle, and now there is only the innermost one, and there is a powerful guardian in the innermost circle. The five of us are not strong enough, but if you add you, it will be different. Once we go in, we can share your treasure, that is, one tenth of it will belong to you."


    "You don''t know what this is, but I can tell you that it is the famous Stargate Fragment"


    Ye Xuan finally got a little moved.


    He has seen many things these days.


    Also understand one thing better than anyone else.


    That is, there are some special good things in this world.


    And this star gate fragment is one of them.


    I don''t know where this thing came from.


    There is a news that is quite divine.


    That is, if the fragments of the star gate are assembled, it is possible to summon the star gate.


    I heard that you can reach the so-called Ascension Land.


    As for the true and false, it is not known.


    Anyway, this thing is absolutely magical.


    It can even be said to be a place away from this side.


    If it''s something else, it doesn''t matter.


    But with this thing, he felt that he had to try his luck no matter what.


    After all, the five of them felt that he was at most the strength of the innate grandmaster level, but in fact his strength was stronger than this.


    When the time comes, who will calculate who will be another matter.


    "Since you are all so enthusiastic, it would be bad for me to refuse, not to mention that I also want to see this place, then I promise to cooperate with you, but I have to look at the information first."

 Chapter 2832： Ready to go

    There was such a big disturbance in the Valley of the Evil.


    I thought that person should die without a place to bury him.


    As a result, they realized that nothing happened at all.


    What happened before seems to have disappeared.


    No action came out.


    All of them thought there was going to be a big battle.


    It turned out that I was thinking too much.


    Such a situation simply cannot happen.


    They even saw this person coming out from time to time.


    This immediately made them even more puzzled.


    But I didn''t dare to think more about it.


    No one knows what the situation is like at this time better than them.


    The only thing they can do now is to be honest.


    Leave it alone.


    Unless you want to die.


    It can only be said that the left knife is rather unlucky.


    Who made him do such a big deal.


    It doesn''t matter if there are other things, but it is indeed quite speechless.


    This guy destroys people and takes them away. It''s really incredible.


    And in a backing yard in the Valley of the Evil.


    Ye Xuan lived here for the time being.


    There is still some time to get to that place.


    So he stayed here temporarily.


    Even flipped through the books.


    These are all classics collected by the Valley of the Evil.


    Ye Xuan had no interest in other things.


    But there is still full confidence in this.


    Just watched slowly.


    Drinking this top tea while watching.


    As for the left knife, he just kept at the door.


    He is now completely convinced.


    What''s more, Ye Xuan himself also mastered a large number of methods.


    Especially the knife technique is naturally easy.


    A little guidance gave a breakthrough in the strength of the left knife.


    Originally, his strength belonged to the innate master.


    The words now seem to have improved a lot compared to before.


    The more this happened, the more it made him feel excited.


    "My lord, I think this place should be careful. After all, this place is different from other places. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer a big loss."


    Left knife came over to make tea.


    "There is no place that is not dangerous. Since they invited me over, they naturally felt that I was a little more capable, but it was not so easy for them to calculate me. You have to take a good look at this place."


    Ye Xuan certainly wouldn''t say that he was very interested in this star gate fragment.


    You know this star gate fragment is a very special thing.


    It doesn''t matter for other things.


    But this is different.


    The real mystery.


    Maybe it is really possible to leave this eighteenth hell.


    He has not found any specific clues until now.


    But this star gate fragment made Ye Xuan''s eyes shine brightly.


    But this star gate fragment is not so easy to get.


    I heard that it takes more than nine star gate fragments.


    There is not much news about where these star gate fragments are.


    If the fragments of the Star Gate spread outside now, there are only two or three pieces of news.


    In other words, there are still many star gate fragments that I don''t know where they are.


    You said it would be easier to find if it was something else.


    But this thing will not work.


    It''s really hard to find.


    There are already some clues.


    Then there is nothing to worry about, you can definitely find it.


    Several more days passed.


    Tianya finally came over.


    The day that came here this time even brought a lot of things.


    These things are quite special.


    "These are the things we prepared, you can go through them first, this thing is usually quite rare for you."


    After taking it out.


    Ye Xuan recognized it at a glance.


    This is actually a top-notch weapon and equipment made of Star Iron.


    "This thing is not ordinary. I didn''t expect you to even be able to get this thing."


    Tianya laughed, "This thing is indeed quite unusual. It is made of star iron, which fell from the sky, because the monsters there seem to have been protected to a certain extent, and ordinary weapons can''t penetrate them at all, and this Once we chose this star iron, we can definitely defeat them."


    Just for these preparations can be seen.


    It''s really fierce.


    Ye Xuan also got up.


    "That doesn''t seem to be the case, let''s do it now."


    Ye Xuan was anxious to go take a look.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good to say before, but now it¡¯s different.


    He has to see if this thing is as good as he imagined.


    "Let''s set off tomorrow, and you should prepare well!"


    Tianya left.


    He just came to inform the other party.


    Then you can go together.


    The group of them set off the next day.


    But the direction to go is a really big mountain range.


    Ye Xuan is not a rookie anymore.


    Naturally, it can be seen clearly.


    This place is the so-called most dangerous mountain.


    It''s called Death Mountain.


    This mountain range runs through the entire small world and is the most famous.


    In the depths of this death mountain range, is the famous heavenly tomb.


    There are many heavenly tombs inside.


    But it is not so easy to find out.


    Because there is a name here called Death Forbidden Zone.


    After I went to this place, I basically couldn''t get out.


    Very likely to die inside.


    What is called Longtan Tiger Cave.


    This is called the real Longtan Tiger Den.


    The first one was Ye Xuan after the five of them.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bring anyone.


    As for the left knife, he only stayed there and looked at the thirteenth prince.


    After all, that place is the Valley of the Evil, in case anyone notices the movement.


    Naturally, the process can be protected, but there can be no accidents.


    After all, the three princes are still very useful to Ye Xuan.


    A few people are fast.


    It took almost two days to reach the depths.


    It''s different after reaching the depths.


    The danger here begins to increase.


    The first is some monsters.


    These monster beasts come and go from time to time.


    Can make people feel extremely shocked.


    But the five of them are naturally different.


    You can feel it easily.


    These people can resist it.


    Going further in.


    The monsters here are getting stronger and stronger.


    The means are getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s completely different from ordinary monsters.


    "After passing here, it will be the base camp of the monster beast, so you have to be careful here."


    Tianya reminded.


    Only he knew that he was indeed dangerous in the past.


    Not to mention everyone can feel it.


    There are breaths in the dark.


    Fell on the body.


    You can clearly feel that these guys are different.

 Chapter 2833： How can I know if I dont try

    After arriving at this place.


    There is a very dangerous atmosphere invisible.


    It''s still very obvious.


    Not everyone can resist.


    At the very least, all kinds of monsters came along all the way.


    They are also constantly attacking them.


    It''s really quite obvious.


    But a few of them are top masters.


    There is basically nothing to worry about along the way.


    Take this all down easily.


    We approached the innermost place all the way.


    After reaching the innermost place.


    It makes people feel extremely shocked.


    In the depths of this death swamp, a simple palace appeared unexpectedly.


    This palace seems to have existed for a long time.


    After a glance, people can feel the difference.


    Even Ye Xuan knew why he came here after reading it.


    This place is indeed mysterious.


    It can be seen clearly at a glance.


    "That is the so-called Tian Tomb, and it is also the most special place here." Tian Ya said first.


    The others also stopped one after another.


    After all, it is quite clear to them and can see clearly what the place is like.


    "That place is indeed very dangerous. Although I haven''t been there yet, I can still feel the dangerous atmosphere here. It is really strong!"


    Ye Xuan had only heard of places like this.


    But never came.


    I didn''t expect to have a chance now.


    Then you have to go in and take a good look before you talk.


    So a group of people went in.


    After entering, I felt that there seemed to be a special force suppressed here.


    It''s very obvious.


    If you don''t pay attention, you have to suffer a loss.


    Here is the special suppression of the Tian Tomb, very obvious.


    If you don''t pay attention, you have to suffer.


    Ye Xuan quickly adapted.


    After all, his indignation is quite strong.


    I wouldn''t take this as the same thing.


    So it can be said to be easy.


    Just go in all the way.


    There is no danger during this period, they are indeed familiar with people.


    In other words, the number of times they come here is not normal.


    But I have never reached the last level once.


    No wonder it will find someone.


    Finally they broke into the last place.


    But their faces changed slightly when they entered this place.


    Because of the laughter.


    "Who did I say is that the five giants of the Evil Valley actually came. It''s really rare."


    It turned out that a group of people did appear in front.


    These people seem to be very simple.


    The look in his eyes was quite direct.


    One by one fell on them.


    When Ye Xuan saw these people, he felt that their auras were a bit different.


    The difference from the usual is quite big.


    Needless to think about it, these guys should be masters.


    Fortunately, a person next to him whispered.


    "They are members of the royal family. They are all princes, and there are also princes in the past. It is really not easy to see them at a glance."


    Ye Xuan knew that his guess could not be wrong.


    I didn''t expect these guys to be so big.


    No wonder I dare to appear here.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also noticed the place in front.


    There is a rock wall in front.


    A hole unexpectedly appeared in the rock wall.


    But there is such a powerful presence at the entrance of this cave.


    This powerful existence makes people feel the light shine just like that.


    I finally knew why the five giants couldn''t get in.


    Actually saw the so-called guardian beast here.


    And this guardian beast is really fierce.


    He was lying there motionless, but it was clearly visible.


    This guy is powerful.


    The look in his eyes was full of contempt.


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of shock at a glance.


    "Since you can all come here, isn''t it possible for us to come? What kind of thing is that? You say it is not."


    Tian Tianya directly replied.


    "It seems that you people have no way to go up. Since you can''t go up, you have to give up the opportunity to understand. Don''t think that our five giants are easy to talk."


    Tianya is indeed quite jealous of the court.


    Although today''s imperial court is not as brilliant as it was at the beginning.


    But the strength is also exceptionally strong.


    This kind of power is obvious to all.


    "We can¡¯t go up, so naturally we have to rest. Now that the five big giants of you are here, those who go up and fight with it, it just so happens that we can watch and observe, know what the big tycoons of the Evilman Valley bring. NS."


    It was a middle-aged prince who was in his forties.


    But his eyes flickered and he seemed quite shrewd.


    His eyes have been on this side all the time.


    And it''s very obvious.


    Even his eyes fell on the so-called Ye Xuan from time to time.


    Because the five giants all know each other.


    But they really don''t know the man in front of him.


    In other words, their five giants have found a master.


    At this time they felt that under normal circumstances, they would never send any masters.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    But it would be different if this young man followed.


    There may be real talents in learning.


    They naturally care about such people.


    But after watching for a while, they didn''t see the origin of this person, nor did they know where this guy came from.


    "Since you are all so polite, how could we miss the opportunity? Why do we have to give it a try."


    You''re welcome to Tian Ya.


    Such an opportunity is now in sight, and it is not so easy to go up again if you miss this opportunity.


    Turning back to lower the voice.


    "Those few are all masters, especially the one who has reached the realm of great masters who speaks is also quite powerful, so you have to pay attention."


    In fact, you can see it without saying it.


    The strength of this guy is indeed extremely powerful.


    And this toughness is indeed the kind that can be seen.


    Ye Xuan also squinted.


    After all, he also met some masters.


    And the five giants of the Evilman Valley are basically innate masters of the same level.


    Why can''t the left knife reach.


    It''s because it''s still a bit short.


    Otherwise, it is the Big Six.


    It''s a pity that it''s a little bit worse.


    Tianya''s gaze fell on the guardian beast in front again.


    "That is the guardian beast that we have been unable to break through. This guy''s strength is still quite strong.


    What this guardian beast is best at is the so-called poison, and it will be a bit troublesome if you do it with it, because this guy¡¯s toxin is very fierce, and only with true energy can it hold it. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will suffer a loss. People like us are not easy to deal with, but this time we have already taken the pill. This pill will naturally be different when we take it, and we can directly fight against this guy. "


    Tian Tianya also divided the pills one by one.


    These pills are very simple.


    After a glance, you can feel that it is indeed aimed at the other person.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about what it was.


    After eating it, she wrapped it up with infuriating energy.


    Soon you can feel that this is different.


    It is indeed anti-drug.


    After that, I got the equipment made by Star Iron.


    One person, one sword is really straightforward.


    "After we go up, the five people will try to contain each other fiercely. Otherwise, there will be big trouble. After all, this thing is not as easy to deal with as expected. As long as we are willing to move, then we have a chance to go in. Otherwise it won¡¯t be so easy."


    It was also explained.


    Zhou Tianhui here also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The five giants don''t know who they found this time. Do you know that young man?"


    The people around also shook their heads slightly.


    No one knows better than them.


    I can''t recognize the origin of this person at all.


    But it can be seen that this person''s strength should be quite formidable.


    Otherwise, it would never appear at this time.


    "I hope they don''t have any chance, otherwise we will be a little bit bad, but even if we have so many people working together, we may not be able to hold this guy, even if they are the same, so there is no need to worry too much."


    These few of them still have ideas.


    More eyes were set on this young man.


    As long as this young man is on guard.


    Maybe nothing will happen.


    Tian Ya directly attacked.


    Following Ye Xuan, I saw what this guy was like.


    It turned out to be a very rare big toad.


    This toad can also be said to be a golden toad.


    Golden!


    Just like this, it really looks like going down.


    It''s this guy who can actually release virulent poison.


    In fact, toxins quickly spread in the surrounding area.


    And these toxins are very inconspicuous.


    If you don¡¯t pay attention, you have to suffer a big loss.


    Ye Xuan also met such a toad for the first time.


    Such toads can be said to be alien species.


    No wonder everyone couldn''t attack such a toad for a while.


    And this toad has a very powerful tongue.


    After this tongue flew over, it looked like a sword and shadow.


    Very fierce, the kind of mess.


    If you don''t pay attention, you have to suffer a big loss.


    Even suffer.


    This time they are all ready.


    Each one is infinitely close.


    But the infinite approach can make them feel different.


    These toxins have actually become much stronger.


    During the day, Ya fights several times.


    But still reminded Ye Xuan.


    "This guy will come out with some fierce tricks from time to time, so you have to be careful not to get caught. Once you find its way, it will be troublesome."


    Ye Xuan can actually feel it without saying it.


    This guy is really fierce.


    It''s still a mess.


    According to this level of combat effectiveness, this guy is at least the innate master''s level of combat effectiveness.


    This fighting capacity is said to be strong or not, or weak or not to be weak.


    But if there is a fight, few people can really fight it.


    The most important thing is that the toxin is quite fierce.


    Ye Xuan could also see it after a while.


    Unless you use your own strength, it is not that easy to defeat this toad.


    Their strength is much worse.

 Chapter 2834： Missed

    Ye Xuan naturally wanted to see the so-called Stargate Fragment.


    The opportunity is so good, of course I don''t want to miss it.


    I have to go in and take a look anyway.


    suddenly.


    Just go up a step directly.


    He also saw very clearly just now.


    The defense of this toad is quite strong.


    Because of the highly toxic protection, without powerful means, it won''t work at all.


    Although it is said to have prepared a weapon of magic weapon.


    Words used to deal with this guy at this time.


    It''s also not very good, the difference is still very big.


    Tianya''s face knew it, it was very obvious.


    Still underestimated.


    It can be said that he knows better than anyone, it is indeed not easy to deal with Toad at this time.


    But Ye Xuan''s words were different.


    Going straight up is a fierce one.


    His undamaged King Kong body was revealed.


    He came directly in front of Toad.


    Following the magic weapon in his hand, he came down without hesitation.


    It fell directly on Jin Chan''s body.


    The golden cicada is really good at poisoning.


    Even this magic weapon was actually affected.


    Hey! Hey!


    Of course, these poisonous gas blasted on Ye Xuan''s body like a flowing water sword.


    It''s very obvious.


    I really don''t know what kind of shock at a glance.


    Even his indestructible King Kong body has been corroded to a certain extent.


    But only a little bit.


    The people below immediately saw the doorway.


    "I finally know what this kid has cultivated. This guy has cultivated the so-called Diamond Immortal Body. Then he must have practiced Diamond Fist. I didn''t expect the inheritor of the Diamond Gate to appear."


    The people on their side still recognized it.


    No one knows the horror of this incorruptible body and Diamond Fist than them.


    That was the **** of the Vajra Gate back then.


    Not everyone can bear it.


    "No wonder they are so emboldened this time, then we have to pay attention, but I heard that the unique knowledge of the Vajra Gate is the five-layer vajra body protection, and even the vajra boxing is about 5 layers. It is too difficult to practice, and I didn¡¯t imagine it. It¡¯s so powerful in the middle, maybe this guy should be much easier to deal with than we thought."


    Naturally, more than anyone can see the details of the King Kong Gate.


    No one knows better than them.


    This situation is really easy to deal with.


    There is no worry.


    After all, that toad is not so easy to deal with.


    His ability is also fierce.


    If anyone really underestimates it, he will suffer a big loss.


    Seeing that the five giants did not, they did not know how many times they had dealt with them.


    Not once was successful.


    They didn''t worry too much.


    It is estimated that there will be results soon.


    Wait until they look at it up close.


    I realized that something was wrong.


    Because this toad was actually injured.


    The opponent''s King Kong indestructible body is now quite domineering.


    The most important thing is that this young man hasn''t moved at all.


    Just keep attacking.


    The more attacked.


    The more you can let the other person realize what is different.


    It really made them quite desperate.


    This guy is so strong, no wonder he can stand it.


    They wouldn''t care if anything else.


    But this is different, and the difference between before and after is still quite big.


    "No, this guy seems to be going to win, we can do it."


    People like them are indeed paying attention all the time.


    But this attention they feel a little bit wrong.


    The difference is quite big, Toad is injured.


    You say it doesn''t matter if anything else, but once this toad is injured, it will not be as ferocious as before.


    The toxin will not become as powerful as it was at the beginning.


    This is quite obvious.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    Toad''s injuries are getting worse.


    Tianya and their faces are also very surprised at this moment.


    No one knows better than them how strong this guy is.


    Toad was injured in this way.


    So they came up without saying a word.


    Tianya had actually guarded this guy a long time ago.


    As long as this guy comes up, they will do it.


    So it was blocked directly.


    "Brother Ye, you killed the toad directly. There are good things in this toad. I''ll hold them down. I must eradicate them and kill them. Otherwise, they will pick them up."


    Tianya is also a special surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the indestructible diamond body that Ye Xuan cultivated was even more domineering than he had imagined.


    Even more fierce.


    Even this kind of poison can be stopped.


    You say it doesn''t matter if you say anything else, but this one is really different.


    Big baby.


    Ye Xuan can really feel the power of toad.


    I didn''t know how fierce this toad was before I tried it.


    But now he knows.


    This toad is really fierce.


    But in front of his impervious body and the means.


    It''s really not as fierce as it was at the beginning.


    "As long as you can contain them, then I can naturally kill them completely."


    Ye Xuan naturally became interested in such a guardian toad and killed it.


    Maybe you can get a lot of good things.


    I have to give it a try anyway.


    After running twenty or thirty tricks.


    This toad was directly killed by Ye Xuan.


    After all, this toad was injured.


    Compared with the previous time, the strength is not as strong as imagined.


    Ye Xuan''s impervious diamond body brought a great effect.


    The last punch directly killed the toad.


    Then something unexpected happened to him.


    That is to say, a round thing was exploded.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know what it was.


    But the people from the court over there exclaimed first.


    No one knows what this is better than them.


    This is the so-called inner alchemy.


    And this inner alchemy is still extremely strong.


    It seems that it has been at least hundreds of years.


    Otherwise, the strength would never be so strong.


    "Snatch it, the inner liner must not let this guy get it."


    Although these people are already prepared.


    Also shot at this time.


    It''s just a bit short.


    The opponent killed the toad so quickly.


    It really made them feel very surprised.


    Also got this so-called inner alchemy.


    This is an authentic good thing.


    This guy has been alive for a long, long time.


    The liner is not so easy to handle.


    It''s a pity that the opportunity is now missed.


    Ye Xuan had already got this inner alchemy on hand.


    I didn''t care about these people at all.


    These people can do whatever they want.


    It can only stare.

 Chapter 2835： You should go back

    People like them can only watch this inner alchemy being snatched away.


    This is a real good thing.


    But in an instant it was taken away.


    It really seemed to be a rather uncomfortable dream.


    Especially this guy is so young.


    And this strength is so fierce.


    Just took this thing down.


    It''s really incredible.


    Tianya and they also seemed quite excited at the moment.


    Finally let them see a pleasant thing.


    This thing finally fell into their hands.


    Of course, he underestimated how powerful this person is.


    It''s far more domineering than imagined.


    Just look at the situation right now.


    Even this toad can be killed.


    It can be killed at close range.


    They really underestimated their imagination.


    If it weren''t for a close range, I guess it wouldn''t be able to kill the toad.


    "Hahaha, are you people greedy? It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to get this inner alchemy. Let''s take a step forward."


    They touched Tianya.


    Go straight inside.


    Don''t delay any time here.


    No one knows better than them.


    Delaying time here is simply a waste of time.


    It''s better to grab the things inside.


    A group of people rushed inside quickly.


    Of course, I was full of gratitude when I saw Ye Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s help so much.


    It''s really not easy for them to break in.


    It has been blocked countless times.


    "It¡¯s still Daoyou Ye who is very good, so I just caught them by surprise. We don¡¯t need this inner pill. Let¡¯s give it to you. I heard that this thing can be used to refine top-notch pill. I just need to find a powerful alchemist. can."


    Tianya also knows.


    Without Ye Xuan, they wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    Not to mention killing the toad.


    Now it''s finally a step ahead.


    Come here quickly.


    During the day, Ya is a means to keep going outside.


    People like Zhou Leiting are really helpless.


    Of course, his face is getting more and more ugly.


    Only they know it.


    It''s really not so easy to enter here, and I feel a lot of pressure.


    Naturally comes from the arrangement of Tianya.


    Tian Ya this guy is also very fierce.


    There are no less than a lot of methods directly.


    These methods can''t be suppressed in a short while.


    So they have been opened a lot of distance between them invisibly.


    As for when they will be able to match them, I can''t guarantee it myself.


    This one will come and sit in the hall.


    There is a sarcophagus on this hall.


    The sarcophagus shone with the luster of a car.


    After these people came over, time fell on this sarcophagus.


    "Hurry up and open it. The stuff is inside. You can grab as much as you can. The guys behind will be here soon."


    Tianya also knows that what to do now is very simple.


    That''s a quick fight.


    There is only a quick decision.


    In order to take all these things down.


    The rumbling blasted on the top of the sarcophagus.


    Then he blasted the sarcophagus open.


    After the explosion, there was indeed a lot of things inside.


    These things seem quite mysterious.


    Of course some of the tallest can be seen.


    A piece of it.


    A fragment is very eye-catching.


    At least Ye Xuan saw it for the first time.


    He knew this thing.


    Maybe it''s the thing I''ve been looking for.


    This is the so-called fragmentation.


    This thing does look a little mysterious.


    Ye Xuan is different from the others.


    He can feel it at a glance.


    There is a familiar smell on this thing.


    That is the so-called taste of space.


    Others may not feel it.


    But he did see clearly.


    This is the so-called fragment.


    That is the fragment that I want.


    "I don''t want other things, I want the fragment, I think this one should have no opinion."


    After all, there are so many things here.


    Ye Xuan said on the spot.


    I also know that I won''t say anything at this time.


    Then there will be no chance.


    Maybe they were snatched away.


    It''s that simple.


    These people looked at each other.


    I can feel that this thing is actually not of much use to them.


    But you said that this thing is on hand.


    That''s naturally different again.


    So one after another gave up this thing.


    "Okay, we don''t want this thing, we will divide the other things."


    People like them are quite straightforward.


    After all, I also know who is the hero this time.


    There is no need to have trouble with Ye Xuan.


    There is no need to leave a bad impression.


    Who knows if this guy will be used again in the future?


    In case it is used, this kind of thing is hard to say.


    What''s more, there are these people behind.


    As long as these people are on the same line.


    Then there is nothing to worry about.


    Ye Xuan went to grab this thing.


    In a blink of an eye this fragment fell on hand.


    There really is a sense of space.


    Just put it away, and just put it away.


    It just so happened that people from outside also came in at this time.


    They searched as soon as they came in.


    After that, they did not find anything that made them feel interested.


    It was obvious that this thing was taken away.


    But Ye Xuan''s meeting was directly blocked in front of him.


    "You take these slowly, and I will stop them."


    With Ye Xuan''s stop, people like them felt the pressure.


    After all, this guy killed the so-called Toad.


    Guardian beast!


    If there are other things they may not feel much.


    But they didn''t know how many times they had dealt with this toad guardian beast.


    But none succeeded.


    One can imagine how strong things are.


    "I advise you not to do it anymore. If you do it, there is no chance of winning. It''s better to just retreat. Anyway, there is more than one place like this. If you find it again, it will be extremely easy to find."


    Ye Xuan didn''t make a move in a hurry.


    Although their people are quite strong.


    But it seems to him that''s the same thing


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    People like them started working in a blink of an eye.


    The strength is also very fierce.


    The rumbling noise came directly.


    After all, they are almost reaching the strength of the so-called Grand Master level.


    Reaching the strength of the Grand Master level will naturally have a certain ability.


    So they immediately attacked without saying a word.


    Of course, there are also a few who are ready to deal with those people.


    But as soon as they moved, they were beaten down by Ye Xuan again.


    "I said that one person dealt with several of you. It is impossible for others to pass by me, and I am not so easy to deal with."


    Directly is a close combat.


    The close combat started.


    Just narrowed the distance.


    Posted in front of them.


    Right before their eyes, they felt an extremely terrifying force rushing forward.


    overbearing!


    Loud rumbling noise.

 Chapter 2836： Tracing fragments

    Ye Xuan took a stand.


    Naturally they were all blocked.


    Although they didn''t go all out, but let them all know that this guy is definitely too difficult to deal with.


    In particular, he also mastered this so-called diamond guard.


    And this diamond boxing is naturally different.


    Become very domineering.


    It''s really a mighty mess.


    No matter how they attacked, they couldn''t get in.


    This action was stopped.


    Unless you see it with your own eyes.


    Otherwise, I really don''t want to believe it.


    Actually found such a fierce guy.


    And the strength of this person is far beyond imagination.


    So many of them couldn''t break through for a while.


    It feels like a dream.


    "I told you not to go in. There is nothing to play when you go in. Now, let''s watch it here honestly. Who made you so arrogant and arrogant when you were before."


    Ye Xuan just blocked it.


    Let Tianya grab a great deal from them.


    Picked up a lot of things and came back.


    Basically, these things are almost done.


    On the contrary, it was Zhou Leiting, all of them who came in were quite dumbfounded.


    It''s really frustrated.


    They just couldn''t get past.


    This person is not afraid of attacks at all, on the contrary, the opponent''s fists are very fierce, and one punch and one punch can almost smash a person.


    So they naturally dare not approach easily.


    Until Tianya they put away their things.


    Killed again and came back.


    It suppressed their prestige for a while.


    On the contrary, the more they fought, the more they defeated.


    Don''t just step back.


    "This time you are good at it, but it won''t be that easy next time."


    Zhou Leiting left with someone directly.


    "Thank you Daoist Ye, if it weren''t for you, it would be a complete trouble this time!"


    They are very clear.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan this time, then he wouldn''t be able to get such a thing at all this time.


    "We are cooperating together, and we are definitely going to do something. I said that I don''t want other things. Just these two things. It seems that our luck is pretty good."


    In fact, they are all very happy.


    You can get things so quickly.


    So he retired again.


    "This thing, I don''t know where to get the remaining pieces!"


    Follow them back to the Valley of the Evil.


    Neither Zuo Dao nor the Thirteenth Prince encountered anything in the Valley of the Evil.


    It''s quiet.


    Have been waiting.


    "This is no problem, I will bring it to you tomorrow."


    Naturally, these people at Tianya have information.


    When I ask, there is no problem.


    Ye Xuan also believed that they would definitely take it.


    "We can leave here after we stay for two or three days."


    After leaving.


    Ye Xuan went back to the courtyard.


    Also talked to them.


    After all, the purpose of this trip was achieved.


    Getting a master to follow is the so-called fragmentation.


    And this fragment really made him feel a little hope of leaving here.


    It''s just that there is only one fragment now.


    It''s not very clear yet.


    As long as there is information, then everything is easy to say.


    They quickly sent a copy of the information.


    After the information was sent, it fell into his hands.


    He finally saw it clearly.


    This information is very detailed.


    The exact location of these fragments is also clearly recorded.


    There are four more fragments outside.


    There is even a lot of news on it.


    I heard that as long as you get more and more fragments.


    Then the general direction of this so-called fragment can be found invisibly.


    As for whether this statement is true or false, it is unknown.


    Few people have several fragments.


    Basically, it is one force and one fragment.


    Naturally, there is no chance to know this so-called thing.


    After reading it.


    Ye Xuan knew what he was going to do next.


    That is to find this so-called fragment.


    And his strength has improved a lot now.


    But after fighting against the Grand Master, he understood one thing.


    Improve your strength again.


    The Great Master''s combat effectiveness is still quite fierce.


    The next day.


    Tianya they came over.


    But this time I brought a lot of things.


    It''s also a banquet.


    "We want to invite your Excellency to become the sixth giant in the Valley of the Evil. I don''t know if you have this interest."


    Tian Ya said directly.


    Good guy, this time it was pretty straightforward.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all about this.


    If they don''t have any ideas, it''s a weird thing.


    "The sixth giant? Let''s forget it. I''m a lonely person. I really don''t have any interest. You should still find someone else."


    Ye Xuan said so.


    Tianya naturally didn''t say anything.


    Take out a piece of stuff.


    "I know that Fellow Daoist Ye should be looking for this fragment next. This is from some intelligence agencies outside of the Valley of the Evil Men. You can find it with this token. You can find a direction as long as you move it. Now that I can know some information, it is much more convenient than asking for it myself."


    Tianya naturally didn''t want to offend this one.


    What needs to be done is extremely simple.


    That''s a good impression.


    Just leave a good impression.


    Then naturally there will still be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    They can still see clearly.


    Ye Xuan came out with the thirteenth prince with the left knife.


    The thirteenth prince would naturally not stay inside, because there was too much tension and pressure.


    After coming out, there is no need to worry about anything at all.


    Don''t be afraid of danger anymore, everything is under control.


    "The two of you can go back. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Anyway, you won''t be in any danger. Just stay with you all the time. I think you should always be able to use such a little means. Can it be solved."


    The thirteenth prince nodded.


    "I can handle this. If I can''t handle this one, it would be a failure."


    Of course know how to do it.


    After being in one place, they parted ways.


    Zuo Dao followed the Thirteenth Prince.


    Ye Xuan rushed to his next destination directly.


    That is looking for so-called fragments.


    And he already has a goal temporarily.


    This goal is the so-called Baiyun Island Master.


    Located in a place by the sea.


    This place should be easy to find.


    All he had to do now was to find the owner of Baiyun Island.


    Get this fragment back.


    As for how strong this shipping island owner is, the record above is just a great master.


    But before that, he was going to improve his strength again.


    Only in this way can we better deal with Baiyun Island Master.

 Chapter 2837： Eighth floor

    It is not so easy to deal with the owner of Baiyun Island.


    He was ready in his heart.


    Let''s talk about it first by raising the indestructible body of King Kong.


    He could clearly feel it when he did it before.


    That guy''s strength is indeed exceptionally strong.


    If you don''t pay attention anymore, it is estimated that some powerful ones will be unstoppable.


    If you mention the indestructible body of King Kong.


    That''s different.


    The defense is even stronger.


    That naturally makes them stare.


    Not to mention the news that the imperial court is expected to know soon.


    The news that you know is different.


    Beware.


    Even prepared some means to deal with the impervious body of King Kong.


    He is quite clear about this.


    These people are not as easy to negotiate as expected.


    If you really fight against it, few people can withstand it.


    But the only thing they don''t know is that he has an advantage over anyone.


    That is the incorruptible body of this King Kong.


    It is not difficult for him to figure it out.


    It can even be said to be quite easy.


    They will always be one step behind him no matter how they count.


    This is Ye Xuan''s advantage.


    When the time comes, who will clean up and who will not know.


    Find a mountain inside.


    I found a cave directly.


    There is a blind black bear in this cave.


    But the blind black bear was roaring.


    As soon as he came up, he wanted to clean up Xia Ye Xuan.


    As a result, he was beaten down by Ye Xuan two or three times.


    This guy can only stand at the gate honestly.


    Ye Xuan did not kill the black bear.


    I don''t think it''s a good thing to kill this guy.


    If you look at the door, it is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    No one can even think of living here.


    Ye Xuan''s first calculation was the indestructible body of King Kong.


    For him, the imperviousness of King Kong is the most important.


    The attack side can be a little bit okay.


    But this aspect has to be taken seriously.


    This is what he first calculated.


    This calculation is more than half a month''s time.


    From the fifth floor directly to the sixth floor.


    But this was not enough, he felt that he had to continue to mention it.


    So pushed from the sixth floor to the seventh floor.


    Then pushed to the eighth floor.


    It took two months before and after.


    Two months is not too long for him.


    But his overall defense has improved a lot.


    Then there is King Kong Quan.


    The power of Diamond Fist is very strong.


    But this is not enough, we have to keep pushing up.


    So he quickly calculated the King Kong from the fifth floor to the eighth floor in the same way.


    The eighth layer of Diamond Fist is different.


    The power was more concentrated before.


    And this time, the words are just as hard and soft as possible.


    Be fierce.


    Be soft, be soft.


    When it is soft, it is like running water.


    When it''s fierce, it''s cracking rocks.


    Not everyone can match it.


    He is quite satisfied with this.


    It took nearly half a year before and after.


    And the last six months have basically been in this cave.


    Of course this black bear blind will grab something from time to time.


    Except after the initial tension.


    There is nothing to be afraid of anymore.


    In and out every day.


    It can even be said that a big backer has been found.


    This guy is also quite smart.


    I also know that it is best for someone to follow this time.


    If it didn''t tell the other person, it might be gone.


    even.


    In a few days, a few powerful animals were hunted and killed here.


    As a result, as soon as he came here, he was killed by Ye Xuan''s zhenqi.


    This also makes the black bear even more excited.


    "Don''t run around after I''m leaving, otherwise it will be bad if you get caught."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    I left this cave.


    Leave this cave.


    He ran to the beach.


    Not long after coming out.


    He saw a lot of shadows on the official road.


    These people seem to be searching for something.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    It''s just that he didn''t care.


    It was these people who found him all at once.


    Just follow up without saying a word.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t planned to do anything to them.


    It''s just that these guys have followed.


    Then understand a little bit, and you can be considered to know that this is the case.


    It turns out that many people are following his tracks.


    In other words, they are all members of the court.


    The people of the court naturally also learned the news.


    The Immortal King Kong appeared.


    If you have also cultivated the impervious body of the Vajra, it is no small matter.


    It''s quite a big deal.


    They looked for it the first time.


    But no one thought that this one had been cultivating in the mountains for half a year, and it made all of them dumbfounded.


    I don''t know where it is hidden.


    As if disappearing out of thin air.


    Wait until Ye Xuan comes out.


    Walking on the official road was naturally discovered by them.


    The news from the Valley of the Evil cannot be hidden after all.


    I knew someone was going to the beach.


    Of course, what to do at the beach is to find something.


    So naturally there are more people here.


    Ye Xuan killed the person directly.


    Went out.


    He knew that more and more people were paying attention to him.


    But it doesn''t matter what.


    He changed into black clothes.


    The whole person is like a penance practitioner.


    Just like this, I came over to Baiyun Island.


    He finally came here in a little half a month.


    After coming to this side.


    He saw that there seemed to be more people here than ever before.


    After these people came here.


    One by one seems to check what is the same.


    Ye Xuan changed into black clothes and brought a hat.


    It''s not the same as usual.


    Although it was also noticed.


    But he did not expect that he was Ye Xuan.


    Randomly found an inn to live in.


    "It seems that the imperial court is quite capable. It has arranged so many people on this side. This is the rhythm to dig out me, but after I destroy the Baiyun Island Master, I will definitely meet with you. a while."


    night.


    There are a few figures.


    Quietly, he lurked in.


    The speed is also exceptionally fast.


    This came over and immediately used the means.


    Aside from anything else, it seems that Ye Xuan is the same person.


    "Keep your voice down to me, this person is most likely the mysterious King Kong master."


    "You can''t make a mistake. What does it matter if you make a mistake? The big deal is that we will leave when the time comes, and he will be asleep. Does he have any ideas?"


    There was a low voice from outside.


    Then there was fog drifting in.


    Compared with the previous time, the fog is indeed much fiercer.


    But for him now, the Diamond Guard is directly shielded as soon as it is opened.


    This is one of the benefits of Vajra Bodyguard.


    It really wasn''t something that could affect him.


    after awhile.


    They came in.


    But when they came in, they saw someone sitting.


    Looking at them with a smile.


    "Kneel down, talk to me!"

 Chapter 2838： Birthday feast

    After these people came in, they just passed by.


    Where have you seen such a situation?


    It''s completely different from what they thought.


    This person is all right, just sitting here with a smile.


    On the contrary, their hearts sank and it was not easy to be discovered.


    But before they did anything.


    Only to realize that they can''t move all of them.


    He was directly beaten and seriously injured.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    This is the indestructible body of King Kong, and it comes with the speed of movement after reaching the eighth floor.


    Naturally it is not something they can resist.


    Before, the defense of King Kong''s indestructible body was quite strong.


    But after now, he has actually blessed a certain speed.


    As long as the heart has thoughts.


    Within his certain position.


    Arrived in a blink of an eye.


    This is the scary thing.


    Before that, Ye Xuan didn''t think how strong this thing was.


    But now he realized it.


    This thing is really fierce.


    Within such a short range.


    No one can stop it.


    These people were directly destroyed by the regiment.


    Of course not dead.


    Even so, they dare not make any movement.


    Basically, just say whatever you ask.


    Only they know it.


    Don''t be honest at this time.


    That would be completely finished.


    No one knows what the situation is now better than them.


    There is a big horror here.


    Ye Xuan finally knew what was going on.


    These guys are indeed here to find.


    As long as you see strangers coming to this area, you have to look for them fiercely.


    Somewhat skeptical.


    Basically they will find it.


    And there will be rewards.


    So they are more serious.


    Ye Xuan was stared at as soon as he came here.


    It''s just that they are not sure just to take a look first.


    In case it succeeds.


    That was a big deal.


    Of course, if you don''t succeed, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s nothing to them anyway.


    How could it be expected that it would be such a situation.


    This person is more powerful than imagined.


    It''s really scary.


    These people are somehow close to the innate level masters.


    But now they were beaten directly on the ground one by one.


    There is no combat effectiveness at all.


    These people were simply abolished.


    Ye Xuan finally knew what was going on outside.


    It seems that the court has arranged a lot of manpower here.


    It can be said that basically many masters are dangling in this area.


    Just to find out his whereabouts.


    After all, he is different from everyone else.


    Other people''s words are easy to deal with, but he can''t.


    People have cultivated the impervious body of the Vajra.


    Plus this diamond fist.


    If you really underestimate it, then you have to suffer a lot.


    "It seems that so many people are here, I have to find a way to do it."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He saw another thing before.


    That is where they have a small stronghold.


    There are not many people in this stronghold, but they collect information over there.


    You don''t need to guess, you should be waiting here.


    So he didn''t think much about deciding to destroy this stronghold first.


    Otherwise, these guys would really think they are bullying.


    Once there will be a second time.


    He just came out.


    I rushed to this stronghold in the middle of the night.


    This good base is not far away.


    This stronghold is quiet.


    As soon as he came over, he felt that there were still quite a few masters here.


    These masters seem to be not weak in strength and have reached the barely innate level.


    Ye Xuan came in directly.


    The people inside this time reacted.


    Some people rushed over.


    But as soon as they came out, they saw someone attacking them.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Just hit them all down.


    It makes them feel like they are dreaming.


    In a blink of an eye, so many masters came in.


    But when they took a closer look, they discovered what kind of master this was.


    It is clearly a person.


    This man is dressed in black.


    Wherever he went, almost no one was able to resist.


    All fell to the ground.


    Follow the three congenitals inside.


    The three congenitals were also taken aback when they saw this person.


    But in a blink of an eye, they seemed to understand who this person was.


    This person is very likely to be the mysterious person who practices the Immortal Vajra body.


    However, they were beaten directly before they could take a shot.


    Ye Xuan strolled around and left.


    Of course I took a lot of things.


    Later.


    They found that this stronghold was quiet.


    No one is gone.


    Then they immediately reacted.


    The secret stronghold of the imperial court was unexpectedly taken down.


    You said that if it was someone else, it would be fine.


    But the stronghold of the imperial court was actually taken away.


    It seems quite weird.


    Quite incredible.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    They have not been able to understand until now.


    Who touched the hand?


    Those innate masters were directly defeated.


    That''s a trivial matter.


    Ye Xuan finally went to sea.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    Many people know that it exists.


    But I have never heard of anyone daring to do it in that place.


    That represents the court.


    Facing so many masters.


    I''m afraid there will be movement soon.


    I don''t know how many people will be unlucky at that time.


    Naturally, no one cares about things here anymore.


    Ye Xuan went to sea directly by boat.


    This is a ship.


    Alone.


    Slowly.


    That''s how it went all the way.


    It will take a while to get to the so-called island from here.


    It is not so easy to go.


    At least it was more than half a day.


    Ye Xuan sat quietly in the boat.


    I also saw a lot of big ships.


    Going in one direction.


    Asked curiously.


    "Boatman, I think there are many big boats appearing. Could it be that they are also going to this Baiyun Island? Has something happened recently on Baiyun Island?"


    Ye Xuan asked the person in front of him and smiled.


    "The guest officer, you don''t know, they all came to celebrate. I heard that the owner of Baiyun Island is 60 years old this year, and they all worship birthdays."


    Birthday feast.


    Well, it turned out to be such a thing.


    Ye Xuan is really not very clear.


    This is better.


    People can be taken down directly.


    Otherwise, it is really not easy to find such a person.


    Now it doesn''t matter.


    You can see it directly.


    "I also heard that someone came from the court."

 Chapter 2839： Hidden master

    At the same time.


    Several people came to the ruined stronghold.


    After these people arrived, they quickly sealed the area.


    No one knows the origins of these people better than them.


    It''s not simple anymore.


    I checked the surroundings as soon as I came here.


    He even went to examine the corpse in the distance.


    After seeing this corpse, they knew what was going on.


    If there is no accident, there should be a big master, only big masters have such great ability, and the strength is still so strong, it is directly a spike.


    "If you guessed correctly, that person is most likely here, but that person seems to be a little different. This power is very overbearing, and it is far beyond the range of the Diamond Boxing we assessed before. Is it here again? A fierce man."


    These people came to check when they received the news at the first time.


    I thought it was done by the person from the King Kong Gate.


    After watching it now, he feels different.


    Maybe that person did not do it.


    "In any case, this has brought individuals, it is impossible to say that it will affect our operations!"


    All of them have tasks.


    Only after hearing the news did I come to this side.


    If you say you don¡¯t have that ability, it¡¯s fine, but if you have this ability, it would be a bit bad.


    "Theoretically, there should be no problem. We don''t need to worry so much."


    These people left quickly.


    Of course, I also know who the main thing is to deal with this time, that is the Baiyun Island Master, but this Baiyun Island Master is very cunning and difficult.


    He never showed up very much, but this time it was a rare opportunity, and he was taken down severely one by one.


    I don¡¯t know when I missed this opportunity next time.


    When the current situation appeared, they were naturally a little worried, but fortunately, they still saw clearly, it should never be possible to say that it affected them.


    And Ye Xuan on this side finally went to the island.


    After getting on the island, I found that the island is quite big, with all kinds of buildings.


    Especially here you can feel several powerful breaths.


    These powerful auras are very obvious, and one of them is very strong. You don''t need to guess to know who the aura belongs to.


    Not surprisingly, it should be that one.


    "The strength of this Baiyun Island Master is also quite strong, and it is very likely that he has reached the level of the Innate Grand Master, and one step further is the Innate Martial God. It is indeed a little capable, but even if it is capable of such a thing, I must have this thing anyway. To take away."


    Ye Xuan followed everyone into this island.


    Then I came to the main hall.


    This hall was specially arranged by someone, but people like them did not notice Ye Xuan, after all, Ye Xuan would have reduced the aura on his body.


    Unless someone knew him, otherwise it would be impossible to imagine that this person was Ye Xuan.


    What''s more, Ye Xuan condensed some of the traces on his body, that is, the so-called facial attire, which is indeed very different from the previous time.


    Unless it''s someone who has done it before, it looks a bit similar now, and it''s definitely the same person.


    After registration, I was assigned a place to live.


    After living in, there are many people here who are discussing recent events, and one of them is the most familiar thing, and that is the appearance of the inheritor of the King Kong Gate.


    This is quite attractive, but people like them didn''t see it.


    There is a lot of rumors about this person''s power, and I heard that this person is extremely strong.


    There was a lot of noise in the Valley of the Evil, and it is even said that the strength has reached a very high point, but many people have never seen it.


    Ye Xuan was particularly relieved, at least he was hard to think of him now.


    He is the person from the so-called King Kong Gate. Of course, he has heard other news, and he seems to be inquiring about the whereabouts of this guy.


    that''s all.


    I stayed here for three days without encountering anything while walking around.


    Except for some places where I can''t go, there are no problems in other places.


    You can even trade things here, and the entire Baiyun Island is quite capable.


    No wonder there are so many people here this time, but I saw some things at the place where things were exchanged.


    However, he didn''t encounter anything that made Ye Xuan feel satisfied. Originally, he wanted to see if there was that fragment. If there was that fragment, it would be great.


    It turned out that I was thinking too much and I couldn''t see it at all, let alone see it.


    The fifth day and the sixth day.


    There are more and more people. After these people come, it''s quite simple. Apart from registering, they basically find a place to wait slowly.


    On the sixth day, it was finally the day of the banquet.


    There are more people coming this day.


    Basically it''s all here.


    For example, the innate masters, he has seen that there are at least twenty or thirty innate masters these days, among which there are five or six of the previous masters.


    This lineup is indeed quite good.


    It is conceivable that this Baiyun Island Master is quite capable.


    Ye Xuan followed, and he finally saw a lot of people coming.


    After arriving in the hall, there were more and more people.


    Many of them are masters.


    Gathered together in twos and threes.


    Ye Xuan directly found a rather inconspicuous place and sat down, and at the same time he could feel it.


    Many people were talking about it. When he sat down here, it was true that no one could notice, or even hear some movement around him.


    However, the so-called Baiyun Island Master has not been seen for the time being.


    Let him discover a few other breaths that were similar.


    Surprised him.


    "Even people from the court have come here. This person is actually a master."


    Now it was his turn to feel very surprised.


    The power of the masters of these courts seems to be converging, very cautious.


    If you want to fight and kill, that''s fine, but the method of convergence is powerful, and it is actually the innate master.


    Three came as soon as they came.


    At this moment, it turned into an ordinary congenital, if it wasn''t for Ye Xuan''s a little ability.


    I really can''t detect it.


    He could see clearly now.


    Those three are members of the court, because their auras are a bit similar.


    Although the methods on his body were fierce, his eyes were too busy at all.


    This is preparation for a big move.

 Chapter 2840： Present

    Ye Xuan himself did not expect to find this.


    After all, these guys do seem quite mysterious.


    And it''s also in the corner.


    If he hadn''t felt it, he would basically not be able to see it.


    Not to mention that this guy is so capable.


    This guy is different from everyone else.


    Three masters of the innate master level.


    Come to understand at the first time.


    I want to do something.


    Maybe this is preparing for a big move.


    It might even be said to deal with the so-called Baiyun Island Master.


    The possibility of dealing with him is still very great.


    Other people''s words may not be easy to say.


    But the possibility is still extremely high in the surroundings.


    It can only be said that some people are going to be unlucky.


    And it was this guy who was unlucky.


    Ye Xuan was even more in a hurry.


    He was going to watch it slowly, maybe he could pick up a bargain at that time.


    This Baiyun Island owner may be very fierce.


    Otherwise, the three innate masters would not be dispatched.


    Then the opponent''s strength should have reached the realm of the so-called Innate Grand Master''s pinnacle.


    He can even straddle that realm with half of his foot.


    It seems quite fierce.


    After these three people came, it was different.


    When the time comes, the scene will be extremely consuming to move.


    I can also be considered cheap.


    He has improved a lot now.


    But since it is cheap, why not pick it up?


    Ye Xuan was quite happy to do this kind of thing.


    "Islander Baiyun is here."


    Someone yelled.


    Everyone stopped and looked at one place.


    Following them, I saw the figure of Baiyun Island Master.


    This person does not seem to be very old, saying he is sixty years old, but in fact he is in his forties, very young.


    It was such a person, but his strength was exceptionally strong. At first glance, he seemed to be at the level of an innate great master.


    Ye Xuan could feel that this guy had returned his strength, and it could be said that his strength was very strong.


    This Qiang hides a lot of strength, and if he really starts his hands, it is estimated that no one can beat him.


    It is estimated that he will suffer a big loss. This is a wise man and he has mastered the methods.


    Even half of the foot has already crossed over, it can be said that half of the step is innately absent.


    "No wonder there are so many masters here, but I guess they can''t see it themselves. Why is this guy so strong? I guess they will have to come up with a somersault by then!"


    Ye Xuan''s own feeling ability, that is exceptionally strong.


    Such a guy is not so easy to deal with.


    Ye Xuan took his gaze away after just one look, and didn''t look at it much.


    He was afraid that he would be noticed if he saw too much, and it would be a bit awful then.


    If you don''t look at it, he will never feel it.


    After the Baiyun Island Master came over, his gaze swept across the entire hall.


    After a glance, everyone felt a slight tremor in their hearts.


    That feeling is very obvious.


    Ye Xuan could know that this one was checking to see if there were any masters.


    If there is a master, it will focus on taking care of it, but he can''t tell who is stronger here, even those masters are the same, they are also very well hidden, really unless it is hands-on.


    Otherwise, I don''t know at all, and some special methods have been used.


    "I am very happy to be here today for my old man''s birthday banquet. You are welcome to eat and drink. I have also prepared a lot of good things for you."


    Baiyun Island Master smiled while talking to everyone.


    The Great Master Xiantian came over on his own initiative.


    They are also very powerful, and after coming over, they greeted them.


    And Baiyun Island Master also had a lot of conversations with them.


    After a short while, many people came here.


    Follow everyone to start giving gifts.


    After reaching this level, it can be faintly audible.


    But when the gift is good, you can get the feedback of Baiyun Island''s idea.


    It''s hard to say what the feedback is, but it''s a matter of luck.


    All the medicines that were delivered were some medicinal pills, and of course some of them were treasures of heaven and earth. These things were still quite valuable.


    Not everyone can get it.


    So far there is nothing he can admire.


    This situation is not surprising at all.


    These things are really pretty general.


    After all, this is Baiyun Island Master, who has seen more things than them.


    Unless you can get top-notch good things, otherwise you basically want to be in the eyes of others.


    That''s impossible anymore.


    People can get it easily.


    "Xuanhuangmen sent ten years'' worth of life **** grass!"


    Someone came out at this moment.


    It''s different when it comes out.


    What was sent up was actually the **** of life.


    It''s still ten years.


    The people around were shocked.


    This is a good thing.


    Originally, Ye Xuan didn''t know what it was, but in a blink of an eye, he knew that this was a real good thing, and that it could increase lifespan.


    It can be promoted for ten years. Although ten years is nothing, it is a good thing for these people.


    The eyes of Baiyun Island Master clearly lit up.


    "You have a heart, and even the ten years'' worth of life divine grass has been taken out. It seems that you have also mastered a lot of skills!"


    Xuanhuangmen is a middle-aged man. "It''s just a breakthrough recently, but that''s one thing, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Quite humble.


    Everyone can see that this man has definitely researched the life **** grass to a level.


    Otherwise, I would never be willing to give such a one for ten years.


    At least seven or eight years of life can be obtained. Of course, the stronger people can absorb them all, which means they can get ten years.


    "I still have some extra destiny, Shenshui, you take it, it just happens to be useful."


    A small jar was thrown out.


    Everyone can hear the sound of water.


    This voice made them feel the light in front of them.


    You must know that this is God''s Mandate Divine Water, it''s not an ordinary thing, it''s good to grow anything.


    They hadn''t seen anything like this either, and they heard that Destiny Shenshui was very difficult to find and very dangerous.


    There are also things that can only be obtained with top-level strength.


    The Xuanhuangmen are also exceptional.


    It was definitely the best thing they saw.


    Just accept it without being polite at all.


    "Thank you Baiyun for coming to the island owner!"


    With this thing, they are equivalent to being able to cultivate another life **** grass.


    Only people like them can cultivate the **** grass of life.


    Others can''t do it at all, so this destiny divine water is the most useful only in their hands.

 Chapter 2841： God burns incense

    To say that everyone present is really looking forward to it.


    What else is of course looking forward to this.


    In the next gift, everything that I brought up looked mediocre.


    There is no one that makes people feel bright.


    They are naturally a little disappointed.


    But the three people suddenly got up.


    Ye Xuan has always noticed these three guys.


    After all, these three guys are the masters of the three innate masters.


    When they came here, one could imagine what was going on.


    It was definitely for this so-called Baiyun Island Master.


    It is estimated that this Baiyun Island Master himself has not yet thought of what is going on.


    If he could imagine what was going on.


    It is estimated that this is not the case anymore.


    After these three people got up.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on these three people.


    Because these three people are very mysterious.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    But they could see that they actually took out a so-called box on their own initiative.


    I don''t know what''s in this box.


    But everyone can clearly see it.


    This seems to have a certain fragrance.


    It is the so-called elixirs.


    Apart from this pill, they really couldn''t think of anything else that would carry this incense.


    "Island Lord Baiyun, we didn''t have anything to send. We found a so-called pill in Despair. I heard that this pill is called Tianming Shen Pill. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    The expressions of these people changed slightly in an instant.


    The same goes for the Baiyun Island Master who has been sitting on it.


    Even breathing became a little short.


    Only Ye Xuan could feel it.


    The owner of Baiyun Island seemed to attach great importance to this thing.


    If it weren''t for attention, there would be no such change at all.


    This destiny pill should be a good thing.


    Maybe it is of great help to cultivation?


    The face of Baiyun Island Master also increased with a lot of smiles.


    "You are interested. I didn''t expect that you would even send this pill. If it is true, then congratulations, and you can just say what you want."


    Ye Xuan also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    No one knows better than them.


    How important is this thing?


    But one thing is certain.


    This thing is definitely a good thing.


    In a blink of an eye, their eyes brightened slightly.


    The box opened slowly.


    After opening it, a pill really appeared.


    After reading this pill, no matter who it is.


    In an instant, the eyes lit up, and it was definitely a real good thing.


    Baiyun Island''s main gaze changed again.


    It is completely different from the previous time.


    If it was said that the owner of Baiyun Island just felt that there was such a possibility.


    But now he doesn''t think it is like this.


    This thing is absolutely extremely important.


    "Yes, yes, this is actually the God Pill of Destiny. You people are pretty good, and they didn''t disappoint me. You have sent such a generous gift. Take this pill."


    One of the ordinary people just came up with this box.


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes and saw clearly.


    In such an instant, he could discover that this thing was really valuable.


    But in a blink of an eye, he discovered that this pill was completely different from what he had imagined.


    "There is a problem with the pill. It looks like this on the surface, but this thing is half-truth. These guys really have the means. They actually brought so many things over, and it seems that they are spending money. "


    Something half-truth.


    Even Ye Xuan himself hadn''t seen it a few times.


    But now it was taken out like this.


    In order to deal with this Baiyun Island Master, he was quite willing to pay for it.


    The owner of Baiyun Island probably couldn''t see it anymore.


    Although his strength is strong, it is far less fierce than Ye Xuan''s insight.


    Ye Xuan noticed it.


    His words may not be necessary.


    It''s not like other people, just think this thing seems to be true.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Never think about whether this thing is real or fake.


    They have only heard of it, but they have never seen it. This is the difference.


    The owner of Baiyun Island prepares to take the pill.


    call!


    A cloud of smoke erupted in an instant.


    This piece of smoke is coming fast.


    In an instant, all of them passed out.


    The weak is directly fainted.


    The strength is a little bit weaker.


    And this move is extremely fast.


    It spread directly around here.


    Really it was incredible fast.


    No matter who it is after watching it, it can feel this way.


    The three of them also shot at this moment.


    It seems to have known this a long time ago.


    And the Baiyun Island Master was also beaten by this scene before it was recorded.


    With a bang, he was directly blown out.


    This scene came quickly and quickly made many people too late to react.


    Following the figure of Baiyun Island Master and this person, he flew out directly.


    "Who of you actually used a fake pill, and also used this kind of incense from a superior god, you are from the court to deal with me."


    At this time, the owner of Baiyun Island had already ran outside.


    A lot of people gathered around, all of them were his subordinates.


    But these men simply couldn''t stop these three people.


    After all, these three people are all innate master-level combat effectiveness.


    The natural strength of this hands-on has become much fierce.


    But there is really no difference without comparison.


    It made them feel weak in an instant.


    Ye Xuan also followed out.


    He could really feel it just now.


    These guys are different.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a method.


    And this method is a mess.


    Just like this, not everyone can resist it.


    Anyway, he can see clearly.


    This taste is absolutely top-notch existence.


    And if you really do it, no one can resist it.


    It takes a strong infuriating spirit.


    Basically, if Zhen Qi is not in place, he can only stare.


    Just like them, I was fascinated.


    The three people didn''t say anything crazy about doing it again.


    Island Master Baiyun really suffered a loss just now.


    He didn''t even think that he could encounter such a thing himself.


    Who made that guy''s strength so fierce?


    If the strength is not so fierce, it will not be hit all at once.


    And after inhaling the fog, it immediately had an impact.


    The strength is also exceptionally suppressed...


    With this move, I naturally felt very different.


    The owner of Baiyun Island got more and more headaches.


    Because his strength is slowly weakening.


    This situation is unprecedented.


    The three of them cooperated tacitly.


    It''s really fierce.


    It can be said to be a mess.


    "Island Master Baiyun, you still accept your fate today. If you don''t accept your fate, you won''t be able to run away."


    The three men directly attacked.

 Chapter 2842： Finally dumped

    Island Master Baiyun really hadn''t thought that he could still encounter such a big trouble.


    It can be said that this approach is basically completely unstoppable.


    It was defeated all the way.


    The three innate masters, and after they were caught in this so-called incense, it was even more difficult for people to resist.


    You said that if it''s something else, it''s fine, but this is really a bit unbearable.


    Don''t say it can''t hold it, the kind that can''t hold it.


    The owner of Baiyun Island wisely chose to flee madly.


    After all, he is the island owner here, plus many people come all the way to help.


    I bought a lot of time for him.


    The three innate great masters seem to have taken hold of each other with confidence.


    This way, basically just like this followed behind.


    Did not narrow the distance.


    There is still shortcomings of time, and it is impossible to catch up.


    It wouldn''t be better if you can keep up.


    But if you can''t keep up, it will look pretty bad, and it won''t work at all.


    And Ye Xuan followed slowly behind him.


    This one, he felt different.


    The three innate masters are clearly waiting for the effect of the white mist to continue to play out.


    The effect of this white mist is really too strong.


    No matter who it is.


    The owner of Baiyun Island is careless.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, he would definitely not suffer such a big loss.


    Not to mention that it couldn''t break out.


    Originally, he had the so-called half-step Innate Martial God''s combat effectiveness, but now his words have been particularly suppressed.


    At least 30-40% less than usual.


    That''s why the three innate great masters could hold him all the way.


    Otherwise, this can''t be done at all.


    The owner of Baiyun Island avoided one after another.


    The distance is far away again.


    The three of them couldn''t stop at all.


    After the owner of Baiyun Island arrived at the end of the sea.


    I thought I couldn''t escape.


    As a result, the three great innate masters unexpectedly discovered that the opponent''s strength seemed very powerful, and they actually summoned the so-called sea beast.


    I just took a ride all the way and rushed out.


    It makes them a little overwhelmed.


    I really didn''t expect the other party to have such a method.


    Although they are also very powerful chasing all the way back, but they are chasing back.


    They discovered that such a method was completely useless.


    It couldn''t last any longer, and his mount was actually capable of attacking.


    That is to summon some water arrows and the like.


    It''s really a mess.


    They struggled as they went back.


    The owner of Baiyun Island laughed even more.


    "You people in the court really know how to calculate, but this time who does the calculation and who doesn¡¯t know. Get caught."


    The owner of Baiyun Island suddenly took out a whistle.


    After holding this whistle in hand, it was very different, and it was blown directly.


    The sound was very pleasant, and it drifted all the way to the past.


    The expressions of the three of them changed slightly again.


    Oh no!


    It''s crashing.


    This way, it really made everyone feel quite surprised, because this method was really fierce.


    There are also a lot of monsters on the sea, and these monsters follow one by one.


    Coming towards the three innate masters.


    The three innate masters were also quite strenuous, and they still underestimated this guy.


    There are more and more sea beasts around, and the scene of one following one is really fierce.


    On the contrary, they felt that the figure of Baiyun Island Master was getting farther and farther, farther and farther away, and they didn''t know how long it would take to catch up.


    I underestimated this guy even more.


    If they had known that this guy was so capable, they would never have been so cautious at the beginning. Although the calculations were accurate, there was still a big loss.


    This loss is still quite obvious, now that Baiyun Island has mainly slipped away.


    They couldn''t catch up. What could be worse than this.


    It''s really gone.


    At the very least they can''t find it, and if nothing else, their arrest will fail this time.


    In a blink of an eye.


    They were surrounded by dense sea beasts.


    The stunt lost the opportunity to catch it.


    After missing this opportunity, if you want to seize this Baiyun Island Master, there is basically no chance.


    Too difficult, too difficult.


    The Baiyun Island Master had indeed fled frantically, and still underestimated the court''s methods.


    Suddenly, he was exposed to this so-called virulent poison, and this virulent poison was quite severe.


    The strength can''t be suppressed, what else is more crazy than this?


    It''s really gone.


    It''s fine if you say anything else, but this kind of poison he knows the most terrifying person.


    There is no such thing as being able to withstand this so-called virulent poison at any time.


    The reason for the defeat all the way.


    The strength of the three of them is indeed very strong, it can be said that they are very sturdy.


    No matter who it is, it is basically impossible to resist as long as he moves his hand.


    This was the first time he encountered such a method.


    I hate this guy even more in my heart. After his strength recovers, he must let these courts know what regret is.


    Now I have to go to my other base camp.


    No one knows that base camp, but that place is the most suitable for healing. Only after going there can I be safe and sound.


    Once they catch up, it can be completely finished.


    Island Master Baiyun knew better than anyone else.


    Being caught by them is completely useless, but as long as it is not caught by the scene, it doesn''t matter.


    Everything is in his grasp.


    It didn''t take long before he dived under a piece of water.


    This piece of underwater is very complicated.


    There are a lot of ancient traces below, and these traces have not known how long they have existed.


    If someone is here, you can definitely tell, this place is really special.


    Someone actually came here to make the water palace.


    This water palace is also quite obvious.


    This is his base camp.


    He didn''t come to this place too often, but at this time he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    This place is definitely the safest place.


    You can have a good rest by yourself.


    "Hahaha, these guys really thought they could catch me, and they didn''t want to think about what kind of abilities they have. It''s impossible in this life.

 Chapter 2843： Fragment in hand

    Island Master Baiyun was indeed relieved at this time.


    He felt that he had avoided the trouble.


    no way.


    Who made those guys follow him all the way.


    It''s okay if you don''t follow it.


    Now that he is following, then he is a little hard to deal with.


    Fortunately, everything was easily disintegrated by himself.


    These guys are probably still trapped there by these sea beasts and have a headache.


    No one makes them opponents.


    You said that if you were a little capable, this would have caught up long ago.


    Don''t be so embarrassed.


    But no matter what, no one else can come to this place.


    I found the elixir here in the first time.


    This pill has been put on for a long time.


    And the effect is the strongest.


    He was afraid of when the old nest would be handed over.


    Naturally know what to do.


    Without a word, I started to get things done.


    The pill was left for a long time.


    But the effect is quite obvious.


    Just take a bite.


    Then naturally you know how good this thing is.


    After taking a pill, he sat down for the first time.


    Ready to regain strength.


    no way.


    Who made that guy so fierce.


    Three innate masters.


    As soon as his strength recovers.


    At that time, who will deal with whom will not know.


    Definitely make the human body regret it.


    The owner of Baiyun Island just ate this pill.


    After meditating for a while, he heard a noise.


    A voice came in like this slowly.


    After this figure walked in, the expression of the Island Master Baiyun changed instantly.


    "I didn''t disturb you. I came here to find you specifically. It seems that you are recovering pretty well, too."


    The owner of Baiyun Island was still preparing to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    Then go to the trouble of the three of them.


    But now, their expressions changed in an instant.


    Because this situation is completely different from what they thought.


    The strength of this guy is really quite fierce.


    It was a complete mess.


    He didn''t even know when he was followed by such a person.


    It''s like a dream.


    This dream is a bit unreal.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Without a word, the surrounding methods were directly activated.


    He has a lot of methods all around him.


    These methods are usually invisible.


    But at this time, the words will come in handy.


    No matter what, this guy has to suffer a big loss.


    Rumbling.


    A means followed by a means was directly crushed down.


    Of course he started to flee outside.


    He is smarter than anyone.


    Although I don''t know how this guy followed all the way.


    But what I have to do now is to get rid of it.


    Just get rid of people.


    Then he will be completely trouble-free.


    He really didn''t believe it, he couldn''t get rid of this guy by himself.


    There was a boom.


    A close body directly.


    Just a punch fell on him.


    "You don''t need to go anymore. You have run so far. It''s time to stop and take a break. Otherwise, I''ll run all the way over. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time."


    How could Ye Xuan let this guy keep running.


    Here is the best time to follow this way.


    At that time, no one knew that he had taken his things.


    "Don''t worry so much. I actually have a small idea when I am looking for you. It is very simple. As long as you hand over this thing to me, then I won''t take you to anything. Ah, maybe people will still be thinking about it, but this thing is different."


    After the Baiyun Island Master was hammered.


    Immediately, I felt that the whole person was severely injured.


    Because the strength of the opponent is so monstrous.


    A direct punch hurt his body.


    Originally, he wouldn''t hurt even if he did it.


    But now he found that he was directly injured.


    And the opponent''s strength is very fierce.


    It exploded directly in the body.


    Even the strength in his body could not be suppressed for a while.


    This is the worst situation.


    So he also realized that the person in front of him was definitely stronger than himself.


    Is it a congenital **** of war.


    Except for the words of the Innate Martial God, there is no such strong strength at all.


    He finally saw it.


    at the same time.


    He also saw what the other party had taken out.


    It turned out to be a very eye-catching thing.


    That is the so-called fragmentation.


    When he saw this fragment.


    He knew what it was at a glance.


    "You, you are looking for this thing."


    Island Master Baiyun couldn''t recognize this thing.


    Because he also has a piece on hand.


    But he never used it.


    Too little!


    I have not been able to find others.


    Because other people are there.


    But this is different.


    "If you want this thing, that''s okay, I can give it to you now."


    The owner of Baiyun Island also knows.


    If the other party comes here again.


    You can beat yourself to death.


    So he threw this thing over without saying a word.


    He also did not intend to escape.


    I also know that even if I escape at this time, I can''t sit still at all.


    Because you don''t have that ability either.


    The opponent''s strength is fierce.


    The opponent''s speed is extremely fast.


    Until now, he couldn''t see what the other party was using.


    But I can only know that the opponent''s strength is very fierce and overbearing.


    It is better to be honest and obedient yourself.


    If you are really disobedient, you will be the one who is unlucky then.


    This thing fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    I thought this guy would do something about it.


    As a result, I found myself thinking too much.


    He didn''t dare to resort to tricks at all.


    After this thing got on hand, the two pieces were put together directly.


    Very weird.


    It seems to be able to merge.


    This feeling is something I don''t usually have.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why he was looking for more fragments.


    As long as you find more of these pieces.


    The more able to determine the looming location.


    Ye Xuan was also quietly feeling breathlessly.


    With this perception, he dared to know that there was such a breath in a distant place.


    This breath is quite obvious.


    If nothing else, this thing is definitely a good thing.


    It is the so-called fragmentation.


    And only one of these directions can be sensed.


    There are no other places at all.


    "It seems that it should be in this direction. Yes, it seems that what they said is somewhat reasonable. This thing needs to be fused together to find it."


    Ye Xuan didn''t agree at first.


    He knew it now.


    It''s definitely confirmed.


    "You are still quite trustworthy. Then I want to ask if you still have this fragment on hand. You have to be honest. This is your chance."

 Chapter 2844： Centaur of the Valley of the Evilman

    Of course Ye Xuan knew that this guy couldn''t have a second fragment on hand.


    If there is a second fragment.


    Then I can find out for the first time.


    But no, this guy doesn''t have this thing on hand.


    In other words, he only has one piece.


    He kept shaking his head.


    "There is only such a piece when it is gone, and it was hard to find such a piece at the beginning."


    How dare the Baiyun Island Master say that he has this thing on hand?


    There is really no more.


    There is only one piece.


    You said that if there were any, he would have handed it over long ago.


    After all, in front of this person, don''t make unnecessary resistance.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I also know that you can''t leave this fragment anymore. I am a person who speaks for words. If you don''t deal with you, you don''t deal with you. You can do it yourself."


    Ye Xuan left like this.


    The owner of Baiyun Island felt a flower in front of him.


    The other party disappeared with just such a swish.


    It''s like having an incredible dream.


    This person''s strength is really quite powerful.


    The speed of movement is too fast.


    No wonder I hurt myself as soon as I shot it.


    The opponent just took a punch.


    With just such a punch, I simply made myself suffer a huge loss.


    If it weren''t for what I had just experienced.


    It really feels a little bit like dreaming.


    It was too fierce, and it was a mess.


    Such a person is indeed not something everyone can fight against.


    It''s better to be honest.


    The owner of Baiyun Island felt as if he was dreaming.


    I actually survived like this.


    The other party just wants such a fragment.


    You say that the other party wants treasures or other things in your body.


    Then I really can''t do it myself.


    But this thing is different.


    Fragments are dispensable to him.


    It doesn''t matter if it is thrown away.


    "This place can''t stay anymore, I have to find a place to heal my injuries quickly."


    The injury was considered serious.


    It''s absolutely terrifying to come again now.


    Island Master Baiyun didn''t want to encounter such a thing again.


    If there is one more thing.


    He estimated that he would never be able to avoid it.


    Island Master Baiyun only came out here.


    In a short while, I could feel several figures in an instant.


    He flew over directly.


    After flying over, he knew immediately that it was the three great masters.


    At this moment, the owner of Baiyun Island panicked.


    How can it be.


    How come I found it so quickly, and I knew I was here.


    The owner of Baiyun Island didn''t dare to think too much.


    Immediately began to flee.


    But this time, his speed was obviously slower.


    The three innate masters finally caught up.


    Before, I was not sure that I was on this side.


    But now he completely believed it.


    The owner of Baiyun Island is here.


    The most incredible thing is that this guy seems to have something wrong.


    Compared with the previous time, the injury was quite serious.


    No matter what.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    So they just shot.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    Ye Xuan, who was still far away, could naturally see this.


    For him, such a thing didn''t care much at all.


    Although he did not directly deal with this Baiyun Island Master.


    But he quietly became the innate great master.


    Just a voice pass and enter the secret will pass.


    People like them didn''t believe it much.


    But now I found it and my heart was even more terrifying.


    Because this Baiyun Island owner was obviously injured.


    Is the injury still quite fierce?


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to bother about it.


    After having two fragments, he rushed to a place directly.


    He wants to find out this thing.


    Nothing happened along the way.


    After all, everyone here is here for the owner of Baiyun Island.


    It''s just that now Baiyun Island Master''s situation is a bit bad.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry much.


    Leave without saying a word.


    Came directly to the east.


    The east side is much faster.


    I''ve heard a lot of news along the way.


    The most sensational thing is that the so-called Baiyun Island Master was killed by the three great masters.


    The news went viral.


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    That dignified master was actually killed.


    Of course only Ye Xuan knew.


    If it wasn''t for himself, he would be seriously injured.


    With the combat power of those three innate masters, it simply wouldn''t work.


    Not to mention it can be obtained.


    As for whether you will expose your own information.


    Ye Xuan felt that this possibility should be quite low.


    It''s not very possible.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    Going all the way to the east, there are more cities here.


    But with this thing, it''s different.


    You can see clearly along the way.


    This breath has reached the largest city in the east.


    "I remember that the largest city on the east side of this side does have a city, which seems to be an important town. There is a mountain range behind that produces all kinds of animal hair and the like."


    Ye Xuan had also inquired a lot of things all the way.


    He saw this big city the next day.


    This big city immediately became very lively.


    There are a lot of businessmen going in and out.


    Of course, it is more of a variety of commercial teams.


    After coming here, he was sure that this breath did not move anymore.


    Still very stable.


    This also made him particularly relieved.


    That thing should be here.


    "It seems that this information is still right here. All I have to do now is to get the third piece. I don''t know whose hands the third piece is."


    Ye Xuan squinted his eyes and couldn''t be sure.


    He has not guided much so far.


    It''s not like the last piece.


    After all, the last piece was on that Baiyun Island Master.


    As long as the Baiyun Island Master won, there will be basically no problems, but if you change one, you have to start over.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    Just lived here.


    There are also some high-end yards here.


    Of course, the cost is not low.


    But it seems to him that''s the same thing.


    A large yard was directly wrapped up.


    Quietly.


    At the same time, he showed the contact information of Evilman Valley.


    I don''t know if they will have a secret stronghold here.


    Still have to try.


    Draw a very inconspicuous mark in an inconspicuous place.


    As long as this mark can be drawn.


    Then you will be able to find the other party.


    At night.


    There really is a figure over the wall.


    He appeared directly in his room.


    This voice seemed rather cautious.


    "Don''t worry about it before you read it."


    One thing flew out directly.


    It fell on the opponent''s hand.


    As soon as the other person saw it, he became extremely respectful.


    Make sure there are no problems.


    "I don''t know what you want to know."

 Chapter 2845： Good luck

    In fact, Ye Xuan didn''t know what the ability of the Evil Man Valley was.


    He just said his request.


    These people disappeared.


    The speed of action is indeed very fast, as if they are ghosts, no one knows where they came from.


    No one knows where they are hiding.


    It never came out anyway.


    Ye Xuan was also looking forward to it, to see what would happen.


    As a result, it was the same night time on the third day.


    There was a slight noise outside, and after he saw this thing, a bag.


    There is some information in this bag.


    Moreover, the information contained in it were all things that made Ye Xuan very interested.


    After seeing this information, he himself was slightly taken aback.


    Good guys.


    This Valley of the Evil Man is indeed quite capable.


    I found out the information I wanted so quickly.


    In this case, it saves a lot of trouble.


    After opening this information, Ye Xuan knew what it was.


    This is the information I have always dreamed of.


    After having this information, he can know exactly where the fragment is.


    From this look, he understood thoroughly.


    It turned out that this fragment was in the hands of the city''s vice-lord.


    However, the deputy city master clenched a heavy fist.


    It is not easy for many masters around him to take this fragment from his hand.


    even.


    This person didn''t carry this fragment personally and casually.


    It seems that it is not easy to get this thing.


    As soon as Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, he saw the trouble with this fragment this time.


    It''s not so easy to get hands on.


    It''s a bit bad now.


    I thought it was easy to take, but it was different in the hands of the deputy city lord.


    This guy was a little cautious, and was usually gone.


    It''s not as easy as Baiyun Island Master.


    It seemed that I had to think of a way, and I also scrolled through the information.


    I really feel that there is a certain amount of trouble.


    Quite time-consuming.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t plan to be so anxious.


    Take a step and take a look.


    I can always find opportunities, in the next time.


    Ye Xuan almost always checked the information on the materials when he left early and returned late.


    Don''t tell me, the above information is not really in the hands of the deputy city lord.


    This deputy city lord is considered to have mastered the control of this city.


    As for the great city lord, he rarely shows up.


    I heard that the great city lord was a prince of the imperial court.


    At night.


    A black shadow approached the City Lord''s Mansion in an instant.


    There are people patrolling around the city lord''s mansion.


    But these people didn''t even notice that a figure came in.


    After the King Kong Indestructible Body reached the eighth level, Ye Xuan''s speed also became extremely fast.


    Avoiding these people is naturally easy.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan''s figure entered this city.


    After entering, he looked for the whereabouts of Su Cheng without saying a word.


    This Su Cheng was in this city mansion, and he wasn''t very clear about where he was.


    But he has another way, and that is to rely on the breath of the fragment on his hand.


    In this case, it is still easy to find.


    This guy should be in this direction.


    Ye Xuan came all the way, and in a blink of an eye he came in to make a yard.


    But before he got close to the yard.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A large swath of cold light came over.


    It turned out that someone was guarding here.


    "Dare to break into the city lord''s residence to find death."


    At this moment, a figure appeared instantly.


    But Ye Xuan''s voice was faster than them.


    The same rushed out.


    But nothing was used.


    It just rushed past quickly.


    In the past, people like them felt that a dark shadow had passed, and the power that followed them hit them.


    They flew out in an instant.


    One by one was wailing.


    Followed Ye Xuan directly into this room.


    When I came in, I saw the cold light in the sky, and I rushed over directly.


    This number of cold lights is getting more and more.


    This deputy city master is actually a master with swords.


    In an instant, the sky full of sword flowers was shot.


    It''s quite strong.


    But how could Ye Xuan miss this guy easily.


    It was just a blow out.


    In a blink of an eye.


    It shattered the sword light in front of him.


    Countless voices retreat directly, and I don''t know how many times I retreat.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Su Cheng looked at the man in black in front of him.


    I just feel that the other party is extremely powerful.


    His swordsmanship is also very sharp, but now he feels a bit difficult, and he can''t stop it at all.


    There were even fragments on the sword body.


    If you continue, these fragments will definitely be destroyed.


    In this case, he would understand a little bit.


    That is, this guy definitely came for himself.


    I don''t know this guy, and people outside can''t stop this guy, so you can imagine how strong this person is.


    Ye Xuan didn''t make any more moves.


    "I''m here to get something, as long as you hand it over, otherwise you won''t be able to hold it after I shoot it. I miss you, and I don''t want to be beaten to death by me. This is what I want. Something."


    Ye Xuan took out the fragments on his hand directly.


    Su Cheng was shocked as soon as the fragments were taken out.


    "You want this thing, and you want to collect the fragments of this. No wonder you find it here. But if you take this fragment, you will be in trouble. This is what the prince specified to want, his People are nearby."


    Of course Su Cheng knew the situation now.


    But never thought that this person actually came for this fragment.


    And so persistent.


    Looks extremely powerful.


    The important thing is that they already have a piece on hand.


    Ye Xuan frowned, "It seems that you don''t plan to hand over this fragment. If that''s OK, then I will do my best to see how long you can hold on."


    Ye Xuan burst out with a punch.


    After this punch broke out.


    It was the sky full of fist shadows that hit Su Cheng''s body.


    Although Su Cheng swordsmanship unfolds.


    But he was still beaten out.


    Even the wall was blasted through.


    It was buried directly in the debris.


    Following a figure came over.


    It was caught directly on Su Cheng''s neck.


    Mention.


    Suddenly thought of the strength to be sealed.


    "I think you have nothing to say now. I will count for three seconds if you don''t hand over this thing, then you will be embarrassed, then you will be dead."


    Su Cheng''s strength is indeed a bit tough.


    But it was nothing more than that in front of his eyes.


    This is what you want, and if you don''t give it, it will be destroyed.


    He Su Cheng is also extremely helpless.


    "I will give you something you win, but you have to be prepared for the consequences. Not everyone can hold this thing."


    Su Cheng actually took out the fragment.


    This is not on the body, but at the root of a corner outside the yard.


    Isolated with breath.


    It''s really not that everyone can see it.


    Ye Xuan also came in today to have a try.


    If you can''t get this fragment, then you can only wait.


    Unexpectedly, luck is still pretty good.


    Collect this thing at will.


    "I listen to you, it seems that the eldest prince is also collecting this stuff? How about telling me the specific situation?"


    Ye Xuan already knew about it from the thirteenth prince.


    Which of them brothers is the best.


    Of course it was the prince.


    It is said that this man is most qualified to become a prince.


    Before, he had already been established as a prince.


    But many people do not agree.


    Temporarily put it down.


    But everyone knows that the idea of ??the prince becoming a prince should be quite easy.


    It will not be too far.


    Now the big prince is actually interested in this fragment.


    Then Ye Xuan would naturally not miss it.


    Su Cheng''s expression changed again.


    I don''t know how much blood I vomited.


    Up to now, the whole person feels broken.


    "The prince is interested in this. As for whether he wants to get this stuff together, I don¡¯t know. Then you can tell me where the prince is, so I can get to know the prince. After all, these fragments are you people. I know where I have it best, and I can just ask someone to ask."


    Su Cheng didn''t dare to hide anything and just mentioned the position of the eldest prince.


    Wait until this person leaves.


    These guards of the city lord came over.


    They also saw that the deputy city lord was injured.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "You just assume that nothing happened."


    Su Cost came to want to report.


    But thinking of this person''s strength finally shook his head again.


    This person''s strength is extremely powerful.


    If you really thought it was so easy to deal with.


    That would be a big mistake. People are the most powerful.


    He can let go of other things.


    But I really can¡¯t let this matter go.¡±


    Now Ye Xuan put the two fragments together after he came out.


    In a blink of an eye, the two fragments turned into one piece.


    It''s really unusual.


    Even he could feel another breath.


    The income is much stronger than before.


    Without a word, he left this city.


    It doesn''t make sense for him to stay here now.


    I got everything.


    Rushed over this way.


    Just two days later.


    He stopped after two days.


    It''s in a valley ahead.


    He actually felt the presence of fragments.


    "Then that thing is right here, so it seems that my luck is too good."


    Although Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, he was not sure.


    But the smell of this fragment is quite obvious.


    Go straight into this valley.


    At first, I thought it would be a little troublesome here.


    But in a blink of an eye he realized that he was thinking too much.


    There is not much danger here.


    Sudden time is a joy.

 Chapter 2846： Grand prince, youd better be obedient

    Seriously, Ye Xuan hadn''t thought about it himself.


    There is still such an unowned fragment here.


    If you say this thing has an owner, it''s fine, but if there is no owner, it''s different.


    He thought these pieces were all controlled by someone.


    It now appears that some fragments are indeed missing.


    But more should be his own luck.


    If it weren''t for this place to be so close, plus the fact that two fragments of oneself were fused together, it would be quite difficult to find this thing.


    Others may not be able to see it yet, but his words can still be easily sensed.


    This place is indeed quite different, and some of the capabilities of this place are indeed quite high.


    that''s all


    Ye Xuan came in all the way, there was no danger, in a mine in the valley.


    Finally the breath of distance is getting closer and closer.


    Here is an inconspicuous mine.


    There should have been mines before.


    The passage inside is well-developed.


    You don''t need to look at it to know what''s going on.


    It''s just that it''s incredible to find such a fragment in this place.


    Go all the way to the end.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the so-called fragment.


    This is a corpse.


    I don''t know how long he has been dead. There is a wooden box next to him, but this wooden box is decayed.


    Fragments were looming.


    Ye Xuan swept the wooden box away with a wave of his hand.


    Then the so-called fragments appeared.


    Just laughed.


    "Hahaha, I can¡¯t find a place to go through the iron shoes. It takes no effort. I actually found such a fragment here. Then I will have three fragments, and the ability to perceive will be greater. It¡¯s getting stronger, and it should not be far away from these ten pieces of mine."


    Ye Xuan was dreaming, this fragment was genuine.


    Following this fragment, they merged together, and following his perception, the direction of two fragments appeared.


    However, the directions of the two fragments were not the same, which surprised him a bit.


    Of course, it''s more that this perception ability suddenly becomes stronger, which is really quite unexpected.


    "Interesting, this person should have snatched this fragment, so he came here, but he died here because of his injuries, then I should thank you very well."


    Ye Xuan glanced gratefully and paid it back.


    Decided to bury this guy and talk about it.


    Just dug a pit nearby, so that the other party can really settle into the soil.


    This is the only thing Ye Xuan can do! "


    This is done.


    Ye Xuan left this valley.


    But as soon as I came out of the valley, I felt a few figures rushing over here.


    These breaths are very fast, as if they are locked in this valley.


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved.


    "No, don''t these people know that this fragment is here, or that there is something else in this mining area."


    Ye Xuan hid directly aside, and after a while, several figures actually came in.


    These figures came to the valley.


    Look around.


    "If there is no accident, it should be here. That guy seems to have ran to this place at the beginning. We have searched for one in the surrounding area. There is nothing. I don''t believe that he can survive the poison. , Then the last place to go is here."


    "At the beginning we were too anxious, otherwise we would definitely be able to find this guy."


    "I hope we didn''t make a mistake this trip. If that guy really brought that thing out, he must be in this valley. Search, let''s search well, and we must have completed the mission of Your Highness!"


    The three people entered the mining area with a swish.


    After they entered, Ye Xuan''s figure came out.


    He was still skeptical just now, but in a blink of an eye, there was no suspicion anymore.


    The other party is here for this thing.


    The most important thing is that they actually do things for the eldest prince.


    This made Ye Xuan himself a little surprised.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people looking for this fragment. The eldest prince is also growing up here. I haven''t talked a few words with him. I actually met his people. Fortunately, I was one step ahead. Otherwise, It''s a little troublesome."


    Ye Xuan''s figure went directly to a tree in the distance.


    Just sit there cross-legged like this.


    This is a common big tree, airtight, plus the breath of Ye Xuan''s body.


    I wanted to find someone here that was impossible to do. In a blink of an eye, three figures rushed out for most of the day.


    The three of them looked quite ugly after they charged.


    "Unexpectedly, we were still a step late and we were robbed. I really don''t know who it was. Could it be that someone was lucky enough to **** this fragment."


    "I think it should be within a day or two. The corpse has just been put down, and the surrounding soil is still quite fresh."


    "No, it''s not a day or two. If nothing else, it should have been taken away today. We took a step wrong!"


    The three of them seemed quite helpless.


    Just rushed back.


    Ye Xuan followed, and if they were not surprised, they should have gone to see the so-called eldest prince.


    The three of them were not aware of following this way. After all, the three of them were also quite helpless at the moment, and they were not in a very good mood.


    Naturally, I believe one thing incomparably, that is, someone has already taken the lead.


    They had to report to the prince, and they didn''t even notice whether anyone was following them.


    After half a day, they entered a villa.


    This villa is rather unremarkable. There are people patrolling this villa inside and out.


    Ye Xuan could feel it after taking a look outside. This should be the so-called temporary residence of the Great Prince.


    It''s just that the eldest prince actually ran outside here, it seemed a bit unexpected.


    Don''t you need to sit in the imperial city?


    Ye Xuan sensed it with the fragments, and didn''t feel any breath anymore.


    He also knew that there were no so-called fragments around the prince.


    If there are any fragments, I can''t hide it, but he still decided to go in and meet the prince.


    But not now.


    Waited until the evening.


    As soon as the evening arrives.


    He entered the villa directly like a streamer, and finally felt the breath of the great prince in a courtyard.


    The zhenqi he cultivated seemed to be quite different from other zhenqi, and he seemed very overbearing.


    It is very different from others.


    It''s like the sun in the dark night, it''s so obvious, it''s hard not to pay attention.


    "Your Excellency ran all the way over, it''s not easy, so don''t hide it outside."


    Ye Xuan had some impression of the great prince.


    With such a strong insight ability, he walked in.


    There is a lot of aura locked in the dark when this comes in.


    He didn''t care much.


    The one who pushed the door came in, and when he came in, he saw a young man in a beautiful dress, sitting quietly.


    There was only a teapot in front of him, drinking tea slowly.


    Next to him, there was an old man standing. Although this old man looked a little old, his eyes were very sharp, and it fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "The big prince is the big prince, but it''s different. I can even perceive this. In fact, I came here in the middle of the night and wanted to come over and see if you have this fragment on hand. Who made your people just play with me. "


    There was a fragment in Ye Xuan''s hand, it was the fragment.


    As soon as this fragment was taken out, the pupil of the prince had some changes.


    It returned to normal soon.


    "Your Excellency is quite interesting, may I think you are here to show off to me?"


    Zhou Leiba was really surprised. During the day, his people came back to report.


    You know, it took them a long time to find this place.


    In the end, I realized that I was one step too late.


    I was listed first, and even if such a thing was said, a few people might believe it.


    As a result, someone came over like this at night, and also took out the fragment.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s nothing, I''m not here to show off or something like you, I just came here to tell you something, I''m quite interested in this fragment, so you don''t need to look for this again. Fragment, if you want to find this fragment, you will be an enemy of me. If you are an enemy of me, I am afraid that you will regret it if you are a little bit difficult. I have always done things quite simply."


    Ye Xuan just squinted.


    The old man''s gaze became sharper, and it fell on Ye Xuan''s body like this, "You are quite interesting, dare to speak with His Highness, do you want to come out here today?"


    Zhou Leiba took a look.


    Suddenly he clapped his hands, "Awesome. This is the first time I threatened me in front of the emperor. This fragment is indeed a good thing. Since you are here, you don''t need to walk down today. You should have more than one. Fragments, otherwise it¡¯s absolutely impossible to know that there are fragments in that place. I should thank you."


    Two figures popped out from the left and right in an instant.


    These two figures are quite powerful, and they grabbed Ye Xuan''s hand as soon as they came up.


    With a bang, the two of them were directly broken into pieces.


    "That''s really not good."


    At this time, the old man finally started his hand, his whole body exuding golden light.


    It blew down almost instantly.


    It turns out that there is also a cultivator of the Immortal Vajra body here.


    Ye Xuan had heard about it earlier that there were indeed people on the royal family''s side who were cultivating the Diamond Indestructible Body, but it was pretty good to be able to cultivate to the first or second level, but now this one has actually cultivated to the third level.


    Well, this big prince is really not easy, he still has such ability.


    There was a boom.


    The old man was blasted out.

 Chapter 2847： Finally know the rest of the information

    Ye Xuan made this shot.


    All the heads of them were blown out in an instant.


    The strength of this old man is indeed a bit tough.


    But it seemed that the same thing in front of him.


    It''s just Chu Fei directly.


    Zhou Leiba''s expression changed slightly at this time.


    A noticeable change is felt.


    The strength of this person is more powerful than imagined.


    No wonder the so-called fragments can be obtained.


    "What do you want to do."


    Even now this time.


    Still able to stay calm enough.


    After all, he is Zhou Leiba.


    Representing the court represents the identity.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Of course I have a good chat with you."


    Reach out and grab it.


    Zhou Leiba just wanted to move.


    I saw a force locked on me.


    He can even feel the breath of death.


    "You should be honest and don¡¯t move. If you move, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll kill you inadvertently. That¡¯s not good. Do you think it¡¯s better to be your own prince? ?"


    that''s all.


    Zhou Leiba gave up the resistance and was taken out casually.


    Others can''t make a move at this time.


    They also heard each other''s voice in their ears.


    "Of course you can also come, but if you come, you prince will be a little unlucky. I guess you will have to be killed by me later. That''s not good, so you still honestly wait for him to come back. NS."


    That''s all said.


    Then they naturally did not dare to move.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan threw him in a woods.


    Just looking at each other quietly.


    "Now we can have a good chat."


    Zhou Leiba was really panicked.


    I never thought I could run into something like this.


    This scene is really scary.


    The opponent''s strength is so strong.


    "You want this fragment, there is nothing I can give you. We didn''t have this thing. The previous one was also a piece of news that was hard to come by, but your Excellency took it away first."


    Zhou Leiba was quite straightforward.


    It''s natural to be honest and honest to know this time.


    If you don''t speak honestly.


    You have to suffer a big loss all at once.


    This loss.


    It is very likely that they will not be able to find it back for a while.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Yes, this is the right thing to say, what to say, I want to know where the other fragments are, I think people like you should be able to say quite clearly."


    Ye Xuan just wanted to know.


    Where is this thing?


    It would be great if I could know that there is such a thing in the place.


    The more news you know, the better.


    This is the most normal operation.


    Zhou Leiba was also slightly taken aback in his heart.


    honestly.


    He still underestimated the guy''s ability.


    It is indeed more different than before.


    So I didn''t think much and just said it directly.


    In his opinion, this is not a problem anyway.


    Fragments are not something anyone can get.


    He wanted to stay open now.


    So I told the news about this fragment one by one.


    Any news made Ye Xuan feel surprised.


    We need to know if this news will be available at any time.


    At the very least, it is definitely something to be proud of now.


    "That''s right. To be honest, no one will say anything. You can go. As for whether you want this thing on my hand, it''s up to you. If you are interested, you can come. Take, I''m still very good at talking."


    Where did Zhou Leiba have the courage.


    I also know that this guy is extremely strong.


    So just left.


    Zhou Leiba just left.


    Never stopped from beginning to end.


    He was afraid that he would be killed as soon as he stopped.


    What a terrible thing.


    It wasn''t until the end that he realized that he seemed to think a little too much.


    He didn''t even say that he was going to deal with him from beginning to end.


    I was really happy for nothing, very unexpected.


    Ye Xuan left directly.


    He knew a lot from the other party''s words.


    This matter, any one is about these fragments.


    And these fragments appear in several directions in real time.


    It''s really not much different from what he felt.


    I felt relieved in my heart.


    Just left.


    Zhou Leiba here finally came back.


    He felt a little different when he came back.


    The old man worries most.


    After seeing the return, I was completely relieved.


    "It''s okay, that guy just asked me a word. If nothing else, he should be directed at this fragment. I don''t know what brain power this guy has, but there should be one or two fragments on hand. , Even two or three."


    Zhou Leiba was quite clear.


    After all, not everyone can control this stuff.


    This kind of words is different, quite capable.


    In other words, the opponent has this strength.


    There is such an opportunity to get all these things in hand.


    The old man was also quite surprised.


    "Well, do you want to let this news out to add some trouble to him? I think this person should have cultivated the legendary King Kong Immortal Body, as well as King Kong Fist. The most important thing is that he has already achieved a very high level. , It¡¯s something you don¡¯t usually have."


    The old man''s eyesight is still quite terrifying.


    Later, the old man recollected it.


    The opponent is so strong.


    "He actually cultivated the legendary King Kong indestructible body, and this Diamond Fist, has he reached a very high achievement?"


    Zhou Leiba asked that way.


    I know one thing very well.


    That is, the other party has indeed reached such a level.


    Such an achievement.


    Otherwise, the people around him won''t be repelled all at once.


    Know that the people around you are quite fierce.


    It was still a violent mess, and it was defeated in an instant.


    The old man nodded, "Yes, he is indeed quite strong. If not surprisingly, he has cultivated to the sixth and seventh levels. He is definitely a terrifying existence. Such a person cannot be regarded as an opponent, otherwise. If so, few people can beat him, even if a hundred thousand army is in front of him, it''s probably nothing."


    Zhou Leiba had some thoughts at first.


    But now they have no thoughts at all.


    This person is really not that easy to operate.


    I didn''t think about that today.


    As if nothing happened.


    There is no need to pass it out, anyway, no one can get this fragment.


    If he goes to get it, it will naturally be his skill, and we don''t even need to care about it.

 Chapter 2848： Finally got together

    As for what kind of operation Leiba will do this week.


    Actually, I don¡¯t mind at all.


    He just needs to come anyway.


    Naturally, I have to get this thing in my hands.


    He went to the fourth fragment.


    The fourth fragment is in a big city.


    This big city is also quite strong.


    There is also a powerful family.


    The ability of this family is indeed quite strong.


    However, Ye Xuan seemed so ordinary here.


    Just broke into it.


    The one who blows the gula will take this down.


    Then I got the fourth fragment.


    It is simpler than imagined.


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to use any means to go all the way directly.


    As fast as possible.


    On the contrary, it made this family feel very shocked inside and out.


    Never thought of such a master.


    After getting the fourth fragment, it was chased by some people.


    However, the pursuit of these people is of no use to him.


    Simply took them all down.


    It didn''t take long.


    Ye Xuan came to the place of the fifth fragment.


    It took half a month to find out about this place.


    Then I got this fragment.


    Followed by the sixth fragment.


    The seventh fragment, the eighth fragment, and the ninth fragment.


    It took almost a year before and after.


    And in this year''s time.


    Ye Xuan''s movement was still very loud.


    Many people are passing it.


    I heard that I have already grabbed the pieces that I bought first.


    Some said it was six fragments, while others said it was seven fragments.


    Some even say it is eight fragments.


    No one knows how many pieces this guy has collected.


    on this day.


    Ye Xuan came to a place.


    That is the so-called imperial city.


    This place is the last place.


    Because there is still a so-called fragment on the side of the imperial city.


    This fragment is also the last fragment.


    Ye Xuan, wearing a black robe, finally came here.


    His expression changed slightly.


    "It took a year, and I finally came here, and there is only one fragment left, which is extremely strong, but this imperial city is not simple, they are all masters!"


    Ye Xuan raised his head and glanced at it.


    Just walked in.


    No one knows better than him.


    This last fragment will definitely not be so easy to take.


    But within this year''s time.


    He did not work in vain.


    It also pushed the indestructible body of the King Kong directly to the ninth floor.


    Diamond Fist also reached the ninth level.


    The limit has been reached.


    It''s more than enough to fight against or something.


    There is no need to worry about the rest.


    Ye Xuan walked into the royal city like this.


    After that, he wrapped up a yard.


    This yard is quite remote and unremarkable.


    No one knew better than Ye Xuan.


    This royal city is even more different in your imagination.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer a big loss.


    At night.


    Ye Xuan broke into the royal city directly.


    It is the so-called royal palace.


    Come here.


    Seeing the silhouettes of Dao Dao, they shot directly.


    The figure obtained is quite fierce.


    But their attacks were useless to Ye Xuan at all.


    Ye Xuan came directly to the so-called treasure house.


    Because the fragment is here.


    I found myself thinking too much.


    Not on the emperor.


    A super puppet team appeared at the door of the treasure house.


    To the top.


    Actually can burst out the strength of the innate half-step Martial God.


    It was opened and passed.


    They couldn''t breathe because of the loud noise.


    Just for a moment.


    Ye Xuan knew what he should do.


    The tactics of opening and closing drove them aside.


    It was only after blasting out that these guys were actually injured.


    It''s just that there are more cracks on his body.


    I finally knew what it was.


    It turned out to be an extremely powerful puppet.


    These puppets are very difficult to see in normal times.


    I actually saw it here at this time.


    The most important thing is that more than a dozen people have gained some traction on them.


    The strength is also strong.


    The current Ye Xuan''s strength is extremely powerful.


    The loud bang completely defeated them.


    Follow.


    It blasted open the door to the treasure house.


    After Ye Xuan entered, he looked very good when he came here.


    Everyone was extremely angry.


    Someone broke into the dignified palace like this.


    It''s really incredible.


    "Your Majesty, we have just received the news. It should be the so-called King Kong master who has been making trouble this year."


    The news from their side is still very fast.


    Calculate it in the first time.


    Not surprising.


    In this year''s time, I am afraid that all the pieces have been obtained.


    "That''s good, it happens that the praying mantis is catching the cicadas, and the oriole is behind, arranging everyone to surround me here, inside and out, but if anyone rushes outside, they will just bomb me and kill one without leaving."


    The domineering voice echoed.


    These people retired one after another.


    Not long after, countless masters appeared in the entire King City in an instant.


    The most important thing is that all the means are available.


    This is the so-called crossbow.


    Heavy crossbow!


    Still very domineering.


    Not everyone can bear it.


    If it is really a means of mobilization.


    People like them simply can''t bear it.


    Such movement naturally shocked everyone in Wangcheng.


    I don''t know what happened.


    I can also realize that even a master has broken in.


    You know they haven''t had any so-called masters breaking in for a long, long time.


    After Ye Xuan entered this treasure house, he soon felt the existence of fragments.


    In the innermost place.


    There are indeed fragments in this place.


    There was a cold light coming here.


    The cold light is so mysterious that it can''t be seen clearly.


    Wow! Wow!


    There were several hits on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Let Ye Xuan realize the difference.


    Good guy, there is actually another treasure here.


    The power of the Innate Valkyrie broke out.


    Fortunately, King Kong''s indestructible body has reached the ninth level, otherwise it would be impossible to resist it at all.


    Just for a while.


    This flying sword kept flying back and forth.


    He has been attacked dozens of times.


    The power of dozens of times is not absolutely powerful.


    Not everyone can''t hold it.


    Ye Xuan was really held back here.


    It was with such a thing that he finally got the fragment.


    All the pieces are gathered together.


    Turned into a key.


    This key is as white as jade, very rare, but it goes in one direction.


    The chance to leave finally came.

 Chapter 2849： The last domineering

    When this key appeared in his hand.


    He finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    You know how long it took for this thing.


    Now he finally found his hand.


    And it''s much faster than imagined automatically.


    Although there were some troubles during the period.


    But these troubles are really nothing to him.


    It was easy to take it down completely.


    And now after the key appeared on hand.


    He knew what he should do.


    It doesn''t take long.


    Maybe you can leave here.


    After receiving the key, he directly flew out.


    After flying out, he felt a little different.


    Because he felt a strong breath staring at him like this.


    The breath did not know where it came from.


    But he could feel it in an instant.


    It is true that someone is eyeing him.


    And the other party came at him.


    Very sure.


    There is no doubt about this.


    But he didn''t think too much.


    Such a strong person will come sooner or later.


    After coming out from here.


    However, several groups of figures found him directly.


    It seems that I already knew what was going on.


    It seems that they are all for this fragment.


    However, the strength of these people is still a bit weak.


    There is no use at all in front of his eyes.


    It was knocked out directly.


    Never stopped from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, people like them followed batch by batch.


    One after another.


    It looks like a steady stream.


    This made him feel quite surprised.


    This thing can still come across.


    Seriously, he was quite surprised.


    But there is really no harm if there is no comparison.


    But he didn''t say anything, one batch was destroyed and one batch came.


    Until six months later.


    It was completely quiet at last.


    At this time he has already gone to another place.


    This place can be regarded as the deepest place in the world.


    It seemed to Ye Xuan that it was the same thing.


    The guide of this key is in this direction.


    He wants to come and see what is going on in this place.


    Is it a place to leave?


    It would be great if it was a place to leave.


    He didn''t know how long he had been looking forward to this day.


    Now it can finally be implemented properly.


    After coming out after coming here.


    Ye Xuan immediately felt a figure appearing here.


    This figure is very powerful.


    The kind that belongs to the top powerhouse.


    It''s very obvious.


    then.


    Stopped decisively.


    "It''s time to come out after being with me for such a long time. Let me have a good understanding of what is going on."


    Ye Xuan just looked over there.


    This sight also saw a person coming out.


    This person did feel pressure after he came out.


    The strength of this person seems to be quite ordinary.


    He could feel it in such a moment.


    The opponent''s strength should have reached the level of the so-called Innate Martial God.


    It''s pretty obvious.


    Others can''t see it, but his words can be seen at a glance.


    The other party is very clear.


    The aura on his body is very obvious.


    It''s just for him to do it.


    "Unexpectedly, in such a small place, it is really not easy for someone to have the strength like you."


    Just for a moment.


    Ye Xuan knew one thing.


    The other party is here to find him, and it''s quite obvious.


    It is even very possible that there is only one guy in this group of people.


    He didn''t know much in his mind before.


    But now he has a thorough knowledge.


    The other party is here to find his own trouble.


    "If I guessed correctly, you are the strongest in the small world, and if nothing else, you should be here specifically!"


    This is an old man.


    And the age seems to be quite different.


    It''s just that the aura on the opponent''s body converged.


    Only people like him can feel it.


    The other party is indeed quite a tough one.


    "You are indeed a lightly clever person. You should have been going to get this fragment all these years, but the key you get from the fragment has the last level to go through. That''s mine. If you don''t kill me, it will Can¡¯t make it, you should know by now."


    The old man started doing it all of a sudden.


    This action directly opened up the world, and the surroundings collapsed in an instant.


    It can be said to be very powerful, very powerful.


    This fierceness is still quite strong.


    It can be said that before, the people Ye Xuan met were not very strong.


    But it is different now.


    The strength encountered has become extremely powerful.


    You can feel the difference with your hands.


    It''s really different.


    Innate Valkyrie did not have a strong combat power.


    But his attack power is quite fierce.


    Ye Xuan could clearly feel the difference in this match.


    After encountering it, the opponent exploded with terrible power.


    The power is still quite fierce.


    This point is still very obvious.


    However, his current King Kong is not bad, and he has reached the ninth level.


    Naturally it is different.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel it himself.


    The other party also cultivated the so-called King Kong Immortal Body.


    However, his incorruptible body is far behind him.


    When confronted, the opponent began to retreat steadily.


    Ye Xuan even laughed.


    "If you guessed right, you guys destroyed the so-called Vajra Gate back then. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t get home with the Immortality of Vajra. I think you have reached the sixth level at most. The layer is not very strong, but you should not be able to break through my defense. The big deal is that we will talk about it for three days and three nights."


    Ye Xuan laughed, his aura in full.


    It just broke out.


    The other person''s expression is also more or less serious.


    "You are indeed different from other people. You have actually cultivated the eighth and ninth levels of the Vajra Indestructible Body. It is indeed quite potential, but it is too difficult for you to leave here."


    The old man waved his hand suddenly.


    Two figures appeared in the distance.


    These two figures are very strange, without the slightest breath.


    These two figures came up.


    Ye Xuan knew that they were so-called puppets.


    And this puppet was quite dumbfounded.


    It is indeed quite incredible that it has actually reached the level of the Innate Martial God.


    "The three of us innate warriors deal with one. Who do you think will win? I think it''s quite expectant."

 Chapter 2850： Who cant hide strength

    The combat effectiveness of the three Innate Valkyrie levels is indeed quite powerful.


    Far beyond what most people expected, and more importantly, these guys are indeed quite powerful and domineering when they start their hands.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    With such a method, even if someone really got the so-called key, they wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    It''s as hard as it gets to the sky.


    This old man can even feel that he deserves this small world. Who is the strongest in the end, that''s why he has such a method?


    Such a method is indeed very fierce and a mess, but Ye Xuan had expected it a long time ago, and there was nothing to worry about at all.


    With this action, he immediately unfolded the most powerful means, and the rumbling noise directly broke out of his strongest strength.


    No one knows his strongest strength better than him, it''s really too fierce and strong.


    The first to fly is the two puppet innate martial gods, and these two innate puppet martial gods are still very powerful, and this strength is obvious to all.


    It smashed to the side directly, and even if they made their bodies sink, they immediately lost the so-called combat effectiveness.


    Others may not feel much, but his words are still very obvious.


    It was instantly sensed that this guy is indeed very tough and very difficult to deal with.


    Such a person can indeed fold a person here, and now only the last one is left.


    The last one was also watched quietly.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, it really exceeded my expectations, but no matter how strong you are, I don''t believe you can continue to explode for so long."


    The old man came up again, but when he came up, Ye Xuan punched through his body.


    This scene came quickly.


    It was so fast that he couldn''t bear it himself, and it felt like he had an incredible dream.


    Looking down at the place that was penetrated, I really didn''t believe it. How could such a scene appear on me.


    "You still hide your strength!"


    From the very beginning, the old man felt that the opponent was very powerful, but such an outbreak should not be able to withstand many times.


    But now he realized that he was thinking too much, this guy was too cunning.


    This method was also quite fierce, and it was a mess, but on the contrary, it caught myself by surprise.


    "Who told you that my strength is just that. Even if I just do it like this, the three of you can''t eat and walk around. Fortunately, I have brought you all out. Otherwise, I don''t know how long the year of the monkey will be. Leaving such a place."


    Ye Xuan blasted over again with a punch, and this time directly pierced the old man of the other party.


    No one knows better than him, this guy is not as easy to deal with as expected.


    And the only thing he can do is very simple, to fool the other party.


    Let the other side know the difference between each other, only in this way can we completely kill the other side.


    Fortunately, everything was in his expectation, and he really killed this guy.


    Finally solved a trouble.


    After all, this guy is still quite hidden, if this guy really has that strength, it would be really difficult to deal with, but it is a pity that everything is not right.


    Therefore, this guy was killed.


    Kill this guy.


    Ye Xuan began to look for the things on his body to see how the other party''s things were.


    Is there anything he wants, but he finds that he still thinks a little too much.


    Although there are some things on the other side, these things are not very valuable.


    There wasn''t even anything specific, but it made him happy for nothing.


    It''s easy to say if you have something on hand, but in the end, you guy has nothing.


    I was happy for nothing.


    The same goes for the other two puppets.


    The two puppets had been severely injured before.


    They were all sunken there at this time, and they couldn''t move at all.


    Looking at it again, it turns out that these two guys have also spent a long time, that is to say, the state is not very good anymore.


    If the state is not good, it will naturally not be able to withstand it.


    In other words, some people came here before, and some people were fighting against this thing.


    There has always been nothing like it.


    This time I met him and I was defeated directly.


    Speaking of it, Ye Xuan himself was embarrassed.


    If these two puppets maintain their peak combat effectiveness, it would be really difficult to deal with them.


    But now it seems that his luck is still the best.


    Fortunately, I have improved my strength again, otherwise it would be really difficult to fight them.


    At least they have to suffer a big loss. No one knows this better than them.


    There is nothing to take, so there is nothing to care about.


    Just walked over to this portal.


    He has to see what else is there.


    It is important to know if there is anything here.


    Can you leave here?


    Going all the way in, quietly, nothing appeared.


    Can see some traces of swords.


    It''s quite obvious.


    You don''t need to guess or know, it must be the people who have stayed here before.


    Stayed after moving your hands.


    It''s pretty obvious.


    Ye Xuan went all the way in like this.


    Has been to the depths, still in this depths, there is really a so-called portal.


    And this portal is quite obvious.


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of shock at a glance.


    "The eighteenth floor of **** is the last floor, and it should be a place to leave. After so many years, I finally came across. I don¡¯t know what is going on behind it. No matter what, I think I have a chance. I left here completely."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Just put this key in.


    He wants to see what it looks like here, hoping not to let himself down.


    With a click.


    He entered the portal.


    The door opened.


    A direct channel just appeared in front of you.


    With a swish, the whole person flew in.


    This passage is very long, and he doesn''t know where it leads, but he knows that this passage should allow him to come to a brand new place.


    That is to say, leave the so-called eighteen layers of hell.


    In midair, he could feel that his strength seemed to have changed a lot.


    It''s completely different from before.


    Slowly recovered, this feeling is really good.

 Chapter 2851： Its another big pit

    Ye Xuan''s strength is slowly recovering, no one knows better than him.


    This recovery of strength also proves that he is not restricted when he leaves the place.


    There was a crash.


    He didn''t know what was going on in front of him, after a bright light appeared.


    He entered a state of vertigo.


    Follow the world to change in an instant.


    He landed heavily.


    It was a very sturdy way of landing. He vaguely saw the blue sky and white clouds, and saw the figures flying by in the sky.


    This situation was something he hadn''t seen before.


    that''s all.


    One day, two days and three days, he didn''t know how long he lasted.


    But on this day he finally recovered.


    My heart is full of bitterness, and of course I am more fortunate.


    Unexpectedly, this channel actually set up such a trap, and a small fluctuation occurred at the last moment.


    It made me suffer a big loss. Fortunately, my body is extremely strong. Otherwise, this time it is really dead, and no one can save me.


    Ye Xuan is very clear.


    At that point, the situation is really fierce. It can be said that it has swept all over the place, and not everyone can withstand it.


    Now he finally recovered, relying on his body to slowly repair the injury.


    Although it was not obvious, he knew that he was completely relieved.


    I finally came out of the foreign exchange. When it comes to this, it really feels very incredible. It''s like a nightmare. If you say it, no one will believe it.


    After another half a month, he slowly took care of the injury.


    The whole person can start to move, after all, he really couldn''t move before, but now he can do it, and even the things he put up can be obtained, so he should take some pills and stop for a while.


    With these pills, the whole person becomes completely different from before.


    After a long time, he finally eased over.


    He still feels this medicine.


    Unlike other times, it is quite obvious at this time.


    It is also slowly recovering.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    But he felt that these dangers were getting closer recently.


    And the danger seems to be around.


    It made him faintly a little jealous.


    He hopes to recover as soon as possible, otherwise it will be in trouble.


    Who knows what this situation looks like, but instinctively tells him that this place is definitely more dangerous than imagined, and it''s very scary.


    Another month passed.


    He finally recovered this completely, and was finally able to leave here.


    As soon as he came out of this forest, he found that this time was very long, for example, he couldn''t fly even if he wanted to fly.


    In the past, any place could fly, but here he finally knew that this place was quite unusual.


    And the pressure here is huge.


    The restricted person is flying.


    You can''t fly unless you reach a certain level of strength, otherwise it won''t work at all.


    Moreover, he found that all the previous strength in his body had been completely eliminated.


    Now he is just like an ordinary mortal. Apart from the extremely powerful body, he is completely offline compared with his previous hands.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t have anything to worry about. He himself knew that this place was definitely not as simple as he thought.


    If it were that simple, this place would not be what it is now.


    And what he is going to do now is quite simple, so hurry up and find out what secrets are there, this is the most important thing.


    Knowing this secret can do more things.


    Otherwise you will never have to stare.


    Fortunately, there is a way here.


    It¡¯s just that this pass is very wide compared to other places


    And there was no one on the road.


    Ye Xuan''s figure seemed rather monotonous when walking on this road.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care much, and kept looking around.


    He wanted to see what the situation around them was like.


    It''s also good to know.


    He could feel it after walking for most of the day.


    This place is indeed quite different.


    Because some monsters appeared here, these monsters are the same as the monsters he usually sees.


    Although they all look the same, there is something quite unusual, that is, their power is extraordinarily powerful.


    He is still unclear exactly how to divide it.


    But it can be clearly felt.


    This strength is quite fierce.


    There were even a few times when these guys wanted to attack him.


    It made Ye Xuan himself quite dumbfounded, and he was really bullied enough.


    When this guy came to attack him, he didn''t count as many times.


    Slowly I can breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise it will be quite troublesome.


    suddenly.


    There was a loud sound on the road, and a patch of dust came from the place in front, which was very obvious.


    Let people know at a glance that someone is coming here.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xuan immediately stood in the forest on the side.


    He thinks that walking like this is too conspicuous, and his appearance may be completely different from here.


    So he has to take a good look and see what this place looks like.


    Only in this way can we better understand the specific situation here.


    It didn''t take long to see a group of armored warriors.


    It just passed from here, and the speed of these people was quite obvious, and the dust was picked up when they came over, and the aura on their bodies was also exceptionally strong.


    After taking a look, you can feel that their strength is indeed quite powerful.


    And this kind of power is very obvious.


    So far I have seen the more powerful one.


    As for what it will look like, there is no guarantee.


    I can still feel it more or less, these guys are very powerful. No other breath was felt in them.


    In other words, these guys are indeed better than ordinary people.


    After they left, Ye Xuan did not come out in a hurry.


    Because he could still feel a figure flying all the way from behind.


    Quite obvious.


    Not long after, I really saw two figures one after the other.


    These two voices seem to be used to chase the person in front of them.


    Ye Xuan''s brows were slightly frowned, and it seemed that things here were really not trivial.


    It doesn''t matter if you talk about other things, but this matter will be different, and the human body will definitely be able to see the difference.


    Wait until they leave completely.


    Ye Xuan was able to come out, he immediately felt the difference when he came out.


    There are some marks on the road, and these marks are still quite obvious. Not everyone can understand the difference between these things.


    "It seems that this world should not be the immortal world I think, it should be a small transitional world in the middle."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 2852： Xiaoxianjie

    It''s not the fairy world.


    In fact, it was somewhat unexpected to him.


    He thought this place would be in the fairy world.


    But now it seems that this place is not the so-called fairy world.


    Very disappointed.


    He originally thought that he could reach this so-called fairy world in one breath.


    Later, I realized that I really thought too much.


    This place is not at all.


    You said that if it were the fairy world, it would be easy to say.


    But if you are not in the fairy world, it is completely different.


    It''s just an excessive small world in the middle.


    However, some changes in the aura of heaven and earth are still obvious and can be felt.


    These changes are different from other places.


    Especially when it was completely different from the eighteenth hell.


    Of course right now.


    The most important thing for him is the strength of this body.


    It has to be done well.


    Otherwise, it is really not that easy to live in this place.


    There was a crash.


    A group of people rushed out directly from the forest.


    This group of people surrounded them in two or three blows.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand over all your belongings."


    These people are wielding knives and fiercely.


    After Ye Xuan took a look, he knew that these people were all so-called innate powerhouses.


    All of them are innate.


    This lineup is really good.


    But compared with those people before.


    There is still a big difference.


    "I have nothing, I''m just a passerby."


    Ye Xuan pretended to be scared.


    "Don''t kill me don''t kill me, I have nothing."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t carry anything on his body.


    Even now it looks tattered.


    Just because I shuttled here before.


    The power of that space has had a big impact.


    So this time it looks pretty embarrassing.


    After they checked up and down.


    I really didn''t see anything useful.


    All shook their heads.


    "It seems that I am happy again. If you have nothing, then go to our cottage and work as a coolie."


    These people just came up to get people without saying anything.


    Ye Xuan did not struggle either.


    They were taken away just like this.


    These are all innate powerhouses, each of them is very strong


    Compared with the previous eighteen layers of hell, it is different.


    Eighteen layers of **** are also congenital.


    But any innate here is equivalent to their innate martial **** level.


    Extraordinarily powerful.


    After all, the aura of heaven and earth here is completely different from other places.


    If you really start your hands, it''s really crushing on one side.


    And now that he is injured, the most important thing is that he still doesn''t know how to practice.


    This is the most surprising thing.


    But fortunately, he has this sign-in system as long as he signs in.


    Naturally it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to sign in yet.


    Let''s take a look at the situation first.


    Ye Xuan did not struggle.


    They didn''t care much.


    He took the person back directly.


    This is located in a big mountain, and it is also a cottage.


    This cottage is quite big, at least it looks like thousands of people at first glance.


    And there are a lot of people.


    It''s also quite unexpected.


    At least they are innate.


    The combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Ye Xuan was picked up by someone.


    He was locked up in a large cell.


    "Stay well for me, if you make trouble, then you will be dead."


    Ye Xuan was locked in a cage.


    But there is nothing to worry about for him.


    There is nothing to be afraid of.


    There is also a closed person inside.


    "Brother, how did you get in? Did you get caught in? If you got caught in by them, then you''re done. If you add no money and nothing, don''t want to leave here. "


    Ye Xuan squatted in that corner.


    Beside him, is an old man.


    The old man also seemed to be energetic.


    But there were injuries on his body, and he looked quite tired.


    "I''m just a passerby, and then I was brought over, where is this place."


    Ye Xuan pretended to be afraid again.


    The old man laughed, "You guy is lucky. If these guys were replaced by the old ones, they would kill you a long time ago. They won''t keep you until now. Now you are picking one back. Fate, this is Qingzhou, and here is the so-called Qingyun cottage, which is considered to be a relatively large cottage. There are nearly 10,000 people in front of and behind, and the strength of the people here is also exceptionally strong. No need to think about leaving."


    Ye Xuan had never heard of Qingzhou.


    I have never heard of Qingyun Shanzhai.


    But I also know that this place is definitely not easy.


    So he stopped speaking.


    The others didn''t take a second look.


    It seems that this situation is very normal.


    Not surprising at all, no wonder.


    And Ye Xuan squatted directly in the corner.


    Sign in without saying anything.


    He thinks there should be no problem with this sign-in system.


    I can still sign in more or less.


    "Ding, successfully signed in Xiaoxianjie to get a fairy qi!"


    Ye Xuan was looking forward to it.


    See what kind of place this place will be.


    But with this sign, he heard the words Xiaoxianjie.


    He felt a shock in an instant.


    At the same time, he also gained the so-called fairy spirit.


    Now he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really came to a transfer station.


    That is, Xiaoxianjie.


    No wonder this place is the most ordinary innate strong.


    Can reach the level of Innate Warriors.


    Extraordinarily powerful.


    It turned out that Xiaoxianjie was naturally different.


    He actually signed in Xianqi.


    A celestial energy fell into the body, and it walked through the body in an instant, after walking down this time.


    Ye Xuan felt as if he had recovered.


    That feeling is really cool.


    Originally, his injury was quite serious.


    Because he didn''t know how to recover.


    Not to mention the use of elixirs.


    Even if I can use the medicine pill for a while, I can''t do it for a while, but now I''m almost using it as soon as I walk around the fairy qi.


    There is not much left.


    But I don''t care.


    It seemed to him that he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the next few days.


    Ye Xuan also inquired a lot of the situation.


    This place is called Qingyun Shanzhai.


    Belongs to Qingzhou territory.


    And there are dozens of places in Qingzhou like this.


    There are big and small.


    Qingzhou is relatively unremarkable.


    The population is not much.


    There are not many strong ones.


    It can be said to be a place that people look down upon.


    Ye Xuan also went to dig the ore here every day.


    The excavations here are all special tools.


    I heard that these immortal stones can be used for cultivation.

 Chapter 2853： I don’t want to be quiet

    Just here for a short time.


    Ye Xuan has figured out a lot of things.


    This place is said to be a cottage.


    In fact, it is more of a mining area.


    This Qingshan cottage is also controlled by another force.


    There are some great people here.


    The most common types of mining here are innate.


    Innate is the so-called great master.


    Above the Great Master is the Great Valkyrie.


    Above the Valkyrie is the so-called real person.


    And above the real person is the so-called immortal.


    The strongest in this small world is the pinnacle of real people.


    I heard that real people are the strongest.


    No matter how strong it is, it will not be able to bear it.


    In other words, there will be no Tianxian level in this place.


    But I heard that these forces have some so-called celestial methods on their hands.


    There are treasures left.


    So real people are holding treasures at the level of gods.


    That is, it can burst out the power of the heavenly immortal level.


    Of course, the power compared with the real set is still a lot worse.


    But even so, it can suppress everyone.


    What Ye Xuan does every day is very simple.


    That is to dig this ore.


    This ore is not a difficult task.


    It can be said to be quite simple.


    But it''s quite exhausting.


    And the people here won''t let you maintain your real combat power all the time, it''s being consumed almost every day.


    And there is not much to eat.


    The most important thing is that certain ingredients are added to the food.


    In other words, your strength cannot be restored to its peak state.


    Ye Xuan sensed this on the first day.


    But he was not in a hurry either.


    Every day you sign in, you can get one or two celestial spirits.


    After having these fairy qi, the injury quickly recovered.


    Half a month''s time.


    His injury is completely healed.


    At this time, he was able to explode the battle power of the Grand Master.


    But this is not enough.


    In his opinion, although his injury is still acceptable.


    But you still have to use the immortal energy to continuously pour the body.


    In this way, it is estimated that in a period of time, he will be able to reach the strength of the so-called Great Valkyrie level.


    Above is the real person that will be reached.


    Of course, when it reaches the level of the Great Warrior, it is divided into nine layers.


    The same goes for real people.


    The same is divided into nine layers.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry anymore.


    I started to rest slowly.


    He hasn''t rested like this for a long, long time.


    But now it''s finally a chance.


    One year passed in a blink of an eye.


    The time of this year is nothing to him.


    It can even be said to be quite easy.


    Unconsciously, his strength reached the so-called Great Warrior Nine Layers.


    The breath converges very well.


    No one can detect it.


    Ye Xuan went out early and returned late every day.


    I heard the old man''s voice as soon as I came back that day.


    This old man is a familiar one.


    Also helped him a lot.


    "Your kid finally came back. I heard that we are about to have a big move here, you absolutely can''t think of it."


    The old man said.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "What kind of movement, is there anyone planning to attack? I think it should be impossible."


    Ye Xuan has listened countless times in this year.


    I heard that many people came here to attack this place.


    Seized the ownership of this mining area.


    And this kind of thing has happened several times before and after.


    Others may still take it seriously.


    But his words have never been taken seriously.


    In his opinion, this kind of thing really doesn''t need to be concerned.


    After all, he didn''t have much interest in these immortal stones.


    Although it looks pretty good.


    But it looks like that to him.


    Not as good as other things.


    You can stand aside.


    "Hey, you would never think of it. I heard that several other forces are going to attack together this time. You guys should be careful when that happens. Don''t be killed accidentally when the time comes. When the time comes, you will really want to eat it. A big loss."


    The old man said mysteriously again.


    "I heard that this time there will be a master of the Great Valkyrie level, and I don''t know how many levels they are, at least they are seven or eight."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in things here now.


    He just wanted to find a quiet place.


    Cultivate your own strength slowly.


    It''s that simple thing.


    It''s great here.


    Now he is just the strength of the Great Warrior Nine Layers.


    There is still some time before the real person.


    He estimated that it would take two or three months at most.


    Otherwise, you will never reach this state for a while.


    The last thing he wants now is that someone will come here to destroy it.


    You said if someone came here to do damage.


    That is definitely the worst thing.


    He is the least willing.


    So he really didn''t want to show up.


    If you don''t show up, it''s okay. You said that if you show up, it''s really a bit uncomfortable.


    At night.


    He finally felt a certain movement.


    This movement is quite obvious.


    Some aura came over here.


    Although their auras converged very well, Ye Xuan clearly felt that they had received the same level of aura.


    That is to say, there will be a master of the Great Valkyrie level here.


    Sure enough, someone was going to attack this place.


    Ye Xuan was quite speechless.


    I''m cultivating well here, but I can still encounter such a thing.


    It is really quite unpleasant.


    There was a boom.


    There was a fight outside.


    These sleeping people have opened their eyes one by one right now.


    It seems that I had expected it a long time ago.


    Someone will come to this place.


    Speaking of it, they really felt quite shocked.


    And Ye Xuan was also particularly surprised by this old man.


    The old man actually knew that someone was calling from this place.


    Seriously, it was really unexpected.


    Especially if I saw it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it.


    "Old man, where did you get this news? You know it all."


    Ye Xuan''s voice just fell.


    I heard a voice coming from inside in an instant.


    And these voices followed one by one.


    "Everyone will kill with me, don''t give this guy any chance."


    As soon as these sounds came out, everyone felt incredible.


    The cells were opened instantly.


    After the cell was opened.


    It really makes people feel a little different.


    There is what they call an internal response here.


    It''s really a very mysterious thing.


    Everyone came out one after another.

 Chapter 2854： This person is very strong

    Ye Xuandu also planned to practice quietly here.


    Cultivating until the peak of the real person, then everything will be easy to say.


    After all, this place is just a transitional place.


    But I didn''t expect this place to be targeted.


    And it should be external.


    The movement is not so big.


    The cells were opened one by one, and everyone rushed outside frantically after opening.


    And some people even hold weapons.


    The scene looked completely different.


    It seems that everyone wants to rush out from here.


    Ye Xuan was actually the quietest one.


    He didn''t plan to go out, but he couldn''t help it.


    The old man just pulled him out.


    "Your boy''s heart is really calm. When will you leave now? This is a rare opportunity. I have been here for ten years. I have never encountered anything like this from beginning to end. , It¡¯s the only time now."


    The old man said so.


    Ye Xuan reluctantly followed.


    As soon as I came out, I was in a state of fighting.


    There are still a lot of people here in Qingshan Mountain Village.


    There are many masters.


    Some of them are great masters, and the great masters are extremely strong.


    There are also some great Valkyries.


    Their fight was particularly fierce.


    The old man seemed to know how to go.


    "Follow me, there is a way here."


    Without a word, he ran here, and Ye Xuan followed.


    Now since there is no place to be quiet here.


    Then change the place.


    Anyway, now he has the strength of the Great Martial God Nine Layers.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    If it was really bad at the beginning, but now the strength is exceptionally strong.


    Not to mention this body, the body is even more fierce.


    Very fierce.


    Suddenly confused.


    This place is quite special. The old man doesn''t know how long he has been studying.


    Ye Xuan was really brought out.


    The old man let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Unexpectedly, such a place will finally come in handy. We will go as far as we can go now, or it will be too late. After all, this place can''t be kept for long."


    The old man is quite clear.


    Whoosh.


    A cold light came over, and Ye Xuan pulled the old man up as soon as this cold light came over.


    Just turned over and stepped back.


    This cold light fell directly to the previous position.


    Several figures walked out of the darkness ahead.


    They are all holding knives.


    "You guys are quite good at drilling, and you can get from here. It''s a pity that this time our blood gate doesn''t allow anyone. You are all good things. It''s a pity that you don''t want to die. Go back to me honestly now."


    This knife showed terrible strength.


    At least it has reached the eighth level of the Great Master.


    As soon as the old man heard the word blood door, his face immediately changed, "You, you are blood door, my God, you want to sacrifice all the people here."


    The old man exclaimed immediately.


    Ye Xuan''s brows were also slightly frowned, and the blood sacrifice was not a good thing.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the name of our sect. Yes, we are the blood sect. This time we are going to win the Qingshan Mountain Village by offering sacrifices. We really look down on those things, but your words It¡¯s different. There are tens of thousands of people together with you. In this way, the sacrifice will be even more accomplished!"


    The old man''s face collapsed instantly.


    No one knows the scary of this blood door better than him.


    This is a mysterious force. I heard about this force, but basically all the lives are sacrificed in blood.


    It''s terrible.


    "You can roll back honestly now, if you don''t roll back now, then I will be embarrassed!"


    Another cold light came, and Ye Xuan flashed back with the old man again.


    At this time, the old man didn''t notice that Ye Xuan''s strength was relatively strong, and he could avoid it even with cold light. Although this was shot by the sword light, the speed was extremely fast, and no one could resist it.


    "It''s over, now it''s completely dead."


    The old man was already trembling.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This guy was quite courageous before.


    But now the courage has become so small in a blink of an eye.


    It was completely different from what he thought.


    "You guys guarded the area around you. If you guessed it right, it must be on the third floor and the third floor, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    Ye Xuan made a move instantly, after all, he hadn''t made a move for a long, long time, and the shadow of countless ways of making a move instantly fell on them.


    No one can resist.


    He had practiced the impervious body of the Vajra before.


    After the Diamond Immortal Body has cultivated to a very high level, the speed will naturally be different.


    What''s more, now he has improved compared to before.


    After the rumbling noise, these few of them were directly penetrated, and they lay on the ground in less than half a year to react.


    The old man next to him also stared slightly in a daze.


    Looked up and down. "Your kid is so strong, I don''t even know!"


    The old man knew the strength of these people just now.


    At least they have surpassed the innate realm, that is, they have reached the so-called Grand Master level.


    The speed and strength of the Grand Master are much faster than this.


    Innate masters are basically unstoppable when they meet them.


    It''s just that one face is killed in a flash, it''s such a simple matter.


    That''s why the old man is particularly shocked now.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand to mention it.


    "What are you doing? Let''s leave here first. It looks like this blood sect should be quite powerful. Someone has rushed here for my shot."


    Ye Xuan took the old man and left.


    "You come to lead the way."


    The old man finally reacted, and he didn''t think much about it, and honestly showed the way.


    "Go forward and turn left at the very end. Not many people know about this place. I only remembered it when I walked once before. There is such a place."


    Several figures came over after Ye Xuan left.


    As soon as the figure came over, he saw the man lying on the ground.


    His expression changed slightly.


    After checking it, his expression became a little bit solemn.


    "Be careful, this person''s strength is extremely strong, maybe it will be close to the strength of the Great Martial God level, one blow will kill, it seems that this Qingshan has run a great master."

 Chapter 2855： Can i trouble you to send me back

    The old man is quite quick.


    The memory is also quite good.


    The specific location was quickly found.


    The distance from here to the green mountain cottage is also getting farther and farther.


    further and further.


    Farther and farther.


    suddenly.


    Ye Xuan stopped.


    He felt several figures chasing up from behind.


    If nothing else, it should be those guys.


    Didn''t you expect these guys to be quite outcast? You can still catch up at this time, so it doesn''t matter if you just come four or five.


    There are actually several of them.


    This obviously just doesn''t want to let myself leave.


    He could actually feel the strength of the Great Valkyrie.


    This great Valkyrie should have reached the fourth or fifth level.


    Sure enough, he is a master.


    "Wait for a while. Someone came over. If nothing else, they should have killed them. They moved very quickly, but it doesn''t matter. We should be able to leave as long as we solve them."


    Ye Xuan stopped immediately.


    Naturally, the old man felt surprised.


    But I quickly put away this thought.


    He couldn''t see through the guy in front of him even now.


    You have to know that he had always thought his strength was average before.


    But now it seems that the opponent''s strength is far more powerful than imagined, maybe it is a master of the pinnacle level of the Grand Master.


    This state is said to be high or low, or low or low.


    It also seems to be quite easy to deal with the chasing people.


    All of a sudden.


    A few figures chased here in an instant.


    But they just got here.


    There was a terrible blow.


    A direct cold light rolled over them in an instant.


    There was a crash.


    Just let them realize what is called a nightmare.


    They were killed before they could react.


    I saw two people back out.


    Because they blocked it just now.


    They know the gap at this block.


    And the gap is not generally big.


    "You turned out to be the strength of the Great Warrior God."


    Both of these people have just been carried down.


    This load made them realize what a difference is.


    The opponent''s strength is very strong.


    It''s not a so-called great master at all.


    It is directly the strength of the Great Martial God level.


    The old man was even more surprised.


    It''s a bit weird.


    It was actually a fighting power at the level of the Great Valkyrie.


    My god, this is too fierce and fierce.


    You have to know from innate cultivation to great master.


    In fact, many people have already been stopped.


    Not to mention the strength of the Great Master to the level of the Great Martial God.


    Such a person was actually caught out.


    The old man is even more shocked.


    It must have looked at the flowers.


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense at all.


    The knife in his hand slashed directly.


    For him, what he has now is a quick fight.


    Although he doesn''t know how to use swordsmanship.


    But his sword technique is still quite fierce.


    Not to mention the so-called means.


    This method is also quite fierce.


    Just cut them all in a daze.


    It was too late for them to react for a while.


    Because this situation is really quite different from what they thought.


    Just for a moment.


    They realize what a failure is.


    After the rumbling noise.


    A cold light struck his body directly.


    The strength of these two great Valkyrie is still quite formidable.


    But the words now stand directly on the ground.


    The eyes are wide.


    Still underestimated the strength of this guy in front of him.


    After a while, the things on his body were taken away.


    But the weapons on them are quite strong.


    Ye Xuan was not polite at all and just took it away.


    Then he took the old man away.


    Not long after the old man left.


    Someone came here again.


    When I came here, my face changed slightly.


    "I still underestimated this guy, and he killed the two great martial gods directly. As expected, he still looked away."


    This is a middle-aged man in armor.


    The look is also cold.


    Underestimated this Qingshan cottage, and even ran away.


    Such a situation is indeed quite unexpected.


    Even he doesn''t know, there is actually such a master here.


    Both of Mie''s people are of the strength of the Great Martial God Fifth Heaven.


    The opponent can kill people so quickly.


    So at least it is the strength of the Great Valkyrie Seven or Eight.


    Such a person is really bad.


    Reaching the strength of the Great Valkyrie level is basically a chance to attack the so-called real person.


    Although this opportunity is quite slim.


    "Arrange for me to chase after someone, but don''t chase it too closely. Just find out the other party''s whereabouts. If you dare to destroy our blood sect, you will naturally kill it. Then it will be a good blood sacrifice."


    The middle-aged man gave an order.


    And Ye Xuan on this side rushed past with the old man all the way.


    For him, as long as no one catches up.


    Naturally there is no problem.


    This hurry is all day long.


    The old man can be regarded as seeing Ye Xuan''s ability.


    I didn''t expect such a strong endurance.


    It is estimated that many people will not be able to catch up for a while.


    Ye Xuan brought the old man to a small town.


    This small town is not big, it seems quite deserted.


    After opening a room here, I can finally have a good rest.


    The same goes for the old man.


    "I finally came out, thank you Brother Ye, for helping me so much, thinking that I can come out of it in my lifetime."


    The old man is also grateful again and again.


    Suddenly his look became serious.


    "I don''t know if you can send me back, and I don''t know if I can go back along the way, but if you can send me back, I still have something that might suit you."


    The old man suddenly became serious.


    Ye Xuan hadn''t encountered this situation much.


    In his impression, the old man always smiled.


    It''s the same even if you go mining every day.


    It''s really different from other times.


    "You still have a place to go, that''s right. After all, you must have been caught by someone. It doesn''t matter if you send you back. Anyway, I am unrestrained!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know where to go now.


    What''s more, this old man seemed to be somewhat capable in his opinion.


    Even such a small path can be known.


    I was a little surprised at the beginning, but this guy soon recovered, and this old man is not easy anymore.


    After all, the old man must have some secrets more or less.


    I have seen some worlds even more.


    So the initiative agreed.


    The old man was relieved.


    "Thank you Brother Ye!"


    Stayed in this place for one night.


    Early the next morning.


    Ye Xuan and the old man left again.


    This time the action was quite fast.


    When leaving, Ye Xuan made a circle.


    Even if it was targeted.


    After all, this blood gate is a bit difficult.


    I heard what the old man said last night.


    I have a better understanding of the origin of this blood gate.

 Chapter 2856： gift

    After Ye Xuan bypassed this road.


    I didn''t meet anyone following me.


    It''s not so easy for people like them to track.


    It''s not so easy to track.


    I thought this blood gate would arrange for someone to follow.


    It turns out that I think too much.


    After all, his abilities are much stronger than theirs.


    It is not easy for them to catch up.


    Throwing away is quite normal.


    No surprises.


    I thought it was in Qingzhou.


    As a result, this walk made him feel quite unexpected.


    This time I went to other places.


    It''s a state next door.


    This state is called Cangshan Prefecture.


    This state is much bigger than Qingzhou.


    Of course it''s just a little bigger.


    But for Ye Xuan where to go.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter much.


    You can get to this place easily.


    I just ran into some trouble when I came across.


    If it weren''t for this trouble, it wouldn''t be so disturbing.


    Not so bad anymore.


    The old man seemed extremely happy when he came back here.


    After all, he also knew what the situation was like here.


    The situation here is indeed quite different from other places.


    "How about this place in Cangshan Prefecture? This place is not bad, it''s different from the biggest one in Qingzhou, but it''s more biased here, and there are more resource mines here."


    Zhou Chensha started talking as soon as he entered this Cangshan State.


    It is really very different from the previous time.


    There is really no difference without comparison.


    I don''t know yet.


    What''s more, this place is indeed not something that everyone can experience.


    "Then congratulations on returning to your original place. This place should be pretty good."


    Ye Xuan is not familiar with this place.


    But now I feel relieved.


    Finally sent people back.


    Then he took the person to a place in Cangshan Prefecture.


    This place is really surprising.


    This place is a shabby sect.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan himself was somewhat surprised.


    I thought I was in the wrong place.


    It turned out that it seemed that I had not made a mistake.


    It''s really such a place.


    "No, you came to this place. You are not mistaken. This seems to be a small sect. I wouldn''t say that you were the head of a sect before."


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed.


    To be honest, he himself was quite surprised.


    Zhou Chensha laughed, "You really guessed it right. Before, I was really the head of a sect, but only a small sect. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be shut down. There."


    Zhou Chensha smiled.


    He directly took Ye Xuan into this sect.


    After entering this sect, there are indeed two or three kittens. There are no masters, and the strongest is just a great master.


    Six or seven levels of strength.


    It really seemed to be completely decayed.


    But the return of the old man made them seem very excited.


    "Father, you are finally back."


    A figure also rushed in from outside.


    As soon as this figure rushed in, it fell directly into the old man''s arms.


    Ye Xuan was really surprised by standing on the side.


    The old man actually has a daughter.


    It seems that there is some potential.


    Actually reached the strength of the Grand Master''s sixth level.


    It can be regarded as the strongest one in this sect at present.


    The old man was soothed.


    "Don''t cry, isn''t this coming back!"


    This was introduced to this woman.


    "This is the master who rescued me, Brother Ye Xuanye. You have to thank him for me. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to get out at all."


    This is a pretty girl.


    Of course, the face is full of fortitude.


    Like a woman like this, Ye Xuan can more or less tell that she is a master.


    Such a master still has the potential for cultivation.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate to such a realm now.


    If you work a little harder, maybe you can become a great Valkyrie in the future.


    Ye Xuan now also knows that he can become a great martial god, in fact, the strength is quite strong, and people are also quite talented.


    Unlike others, some people really can''t cultivate to such a realm.


    "Thank you for saving my father. I didn''t expect to see my father one day. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see him again in my life!"


    Zhou Xiu was extremely grateful.


    Because the person in front of me looks ordinary.


    But as a great master, keenly able to gain insight into the opponent''s strength, that is quite powerful.


    Stronger than yourself.


    Maybe this person is a master of the great Valkyrie level.


    This realm is really different.


    "It''s okay, just smoothly."


    Ye Xuan was arranged to stay in this small sect.


    At night.


    Zhou Xiu also prepared a table of dishes.


    These dishes are really quite flavorful.


    After Ye Xuan came here.


    I haven''t really tasted the food here yet.


    In the evening, it is indeed quite enjoyable.


    This stay is only half a month''s time.


    The entire sect also turned a lot.


    Ye Xuan also rarely relaxed.


    In such a short period of half a month, his strength has improved again.


    It seems that the distance from that real person''s realm is much faster.


    Zhou Chensha came over this morning.


    Came to his yard.


    "Unexpectedly, you woke up so early at such a young age, yet so diligent, it is really not easy to cultivate to such a realm."


    The old man also changed his clothes.


    It''s really different from the previous time.


    It really has changed a lot.


    Finally, it looked a bit like a master.


    Ye Xuan laughed haha, "There is nothing to do, of course I have to practice. Otherwise, when the masters are staring at them, it will be a little troublesome. After all, I killed several masters in the blood gate, so they will definitely come. Trouble with me."


    Zhou Chensha laughed, "Don''t worry about this. Although the blood gate is quite fierce in Qingzhou, it is different in Cangshan Prefecture. They are not so swaying. They are no different from the mice crossing the street. Now, if you dare to swagger, some forces will deal with them. After all, there are still many differences between a state and a state."


    Zhou Chensha smiled.


    Just sat down next to him.


    "I''m not saying that you sent me back. I have a gift for you. This is for you. It is useless to put it on my hand. On the contrary, it is a trouble."

 Chapter 2857： Celestial body

    For this thing that came up.


    He really didn''t care about it.


    For him, something like this is really pretty ordinary.


    But in a blink of an eye, he felt a bit different from this thing.


    He actually felt the so-called Baoguang aura on this.


    It''s really rare.


    Knowing that what he brought over was just a small box.


    This box also looks quite ordinary.


    But he could feel the aura of precious light flooding here.


    Quite unusual.


    Although very weak.


    I can still feel it.


    "The old man can still have such a good thing, wait, isn''t this guy leaving a scourge to himself?"


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan thought it through.


    He also knew that this old man was quite mysterious.


    And although this sect is small.


    Everything is in order.


    In other words, there must be some patience in the past.


    It''s far from what it is now.


    It''s just that something happened now.


    This situation may change sometime.


    This thing should have some background.


    It is definitely a bit troublesome for the old man.


    But for him.


    There is no trouble with this thing.


    Perhaps, there will be gains.


    "Unexpectedly, you really want to give me something, then I will see what a great thing this is, and make you take it so seriously, don''t throw a hot potato to me at that time."


    The old man couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "This thing is really not a hot potato, it is very troublesome. It has been in our hands for a few years, but until now, people like us have not cracked this thing. Do you think it is very human? A wordless thing."


    Talking.


    Ye Xuan had already opened this box.


    There is indeed a scroll in the box.


    This scroll didn''t know what it was made of.


    It seems quite complicated.


    Like gold and not gold, like silver and not silver.


    A rather strange substance.


    The old man was also smiling beside him.


    "What exactly is this thing made of? People like us don¡¯t know very well, but a knife or attack on this thing may not be able to damage it at all, but the things handed down from our side are already here. It''s the sixth generation, and it has not been cracked. You are so capable, maybe you can see it. You can take a good look and hope to gain something."


    If you say anything else, forget it.


    This thing is different.


    It really seems to be a bit famous.


    Ye Xuan also watched slowly.


    At this time, Zhou Chensha had already left.


    Did not stay here.


    Ye Xuan checked first.


    There is no font on it.


    He could feel it.


    This thing should be a bit unusual.


    Without a word, I started to use my own methods.


    Get ready to try this thing.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    In a blink of an eye, this thing blasted away.


    Directly turned into pieces of fragments.


    After turning into fragments, one font after another emerged.


    These fonts are quite old.


    It can even be said to be quite weird.


    After a glance, he understood.


    This thing is indeed true.


    Somewhat unusual.


    "Unexpectedly, this thing would have to be blown open to have an effect, no wonder they couldn''t see the secret in it for a while."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t see the name just now.


    It wasn''t until the methods were used that this thing was completely blasted away.


    After opening it, he could see clearly.


    In other words, this thing does have a background.


    This strength is not easy for anyone to blast off.


    Then I saw this change inside.


    This little change really surprised him.


    Unexpectedly, I also discovered a secret.


    No wonder they haven''t found it yet.


    So many generations have passed, and it is estimated that no one has the guts to do this.


    These fonts that popped up were old characters.


    It just so happened that Ye Xuan could understand.


    After all, he had seen a lot of ancient characters.


    These ancient characters keep floating.


    He knew there was not much time left for him.


    It becomes extra serious.


    Very cherished every minute and every second.


    He could see clearly in a blink of an eye.


    They even subverted these themselves.


    Every font has a certain secret.


    There are certain traces.


    People who are not familiar can''t see it at all.


    But for him this is not difficult at all.


    Easily remember it in my mind.


    In a blink of an eye, he knew what this so-called method was.


    It''s actually called Tianbao Body.


    This is a more advanced form.


    It is even more powerful than his indestructible body.


    It can be said to be more than ten thousand times more powerful.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s just that there are only three floors.


    You said that if there are several layers, then forget it.


    There are actually only three floors, which means there are still missing.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Checked up and down countless times.


    He confirmed his guess even more.


    There is indeed no problem.


    This thing is actually a powerful technique.


    And extremely powerful.


    If you can get this Celestial Treasure Body into practice.


    He feels that his strength can directly become more powerful.


    The attack on his hand was strong enough.


    But if you can get this celestial body into practice.


    So now his body is estimated to be able to directly reach the peak of the real-life level.


    Even stronger than the peak of the human level.


    This old man really gave himself a good thing.


    even.


    Ye Xuan thinks this guy knows such a method here.


    It is estimated that I am really reluctant to take it out.


    But think about it again.


    This thing is not something that anyone can cultivate.


    One can imagine the difficulty.


    Even he himself didn''t know if he could succeed in cultivation.


    In the next period of time, he began to practice this method.


    See if you can practice successfully.


    If you can cultivate successfully, that would be better.


    Getting started is really difficult.


    Also surpassed Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    It took three months for such a thing.


    The three-month period is neither long nor short.


    It''s quite exhausting.


    After successfully practicing with his celestial body.


    His incorruptible body was swallowed immediately.


    And together with some powerful body techniques before.


    It must have been absorbed.


    A black hole actually formed in his body.


    This is very small, just the size of a fist.


    But it made him feel unusual.


    "No wonder there are only three levels. The first level of entry is really not everyone can successfully cultivate. Once you get started, then the next two levels become extraordinarily easy."


    After just such a moment, he finally knew some of the special features of this celestial body.


    In other words, it can be swallowed continuously and then swallowed.


    Instantly this physical body became extremely powerful.


    A very domineering method.

 Chapter 2859： Dispose of rubbish

    They are indeed quite happy.


    I was very skeptical there before.


    But now, there is no doubt at all.


    No one knows better than him.


    If you haven''t seen this thing with your own eyes.


    You don''t even know what this thing looks like.


    But the person in front of him can be easily portrayed.


    This is the most incredible thing that makes people feel.


    They have no doubts.


    Ye Xuan also smiled and said, "I really know where he is hiding. That is what I saw once in a while, but I didn''t expect that he had seen this thing several times, and I even secretly dug it out once in a while. But I don¡¯t understand at all, so I know exactly what it is."


    Ye Xuan panicked.


    His face was pale and pale.


    People who didn''t know thought it was something.


    Now they were extremely happy.


    "As long as you take us to find this thing, don''t you know anything?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Don''t kill me, I know, I know I will take you there."


    Ye Xuan nodded very seriously again.


    No one knew that Ye Xuan was snickering in his heart.


    These great Valkyrie are quite urgent.


    As he thought.


    You guessed it right.


    This guy is for this method.


    I just didn''t expect that this method has been practiced by myself.


    It can even be said that no one knows anything but him.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and went outside.


    People like them don''t have any doubts at all.


    Just follow up like this.


    After all, they also know that this person has already seen this thing, and only if they have seen it will they say so clearly.


    In a blink of an eye, I came to a forest.


    "It''s down there."


    Ye Xuan came under a big tree casually.


    These people are quite cautious.


    "You go dig it yourself, we''re here to watch."


    Ye Xuan really passed by himself.


    Kneeled down in front of them.


    Then a hole was really dug.


    After all, his current body digs a hole casually.


    That is still quite simple.


    Just dig in.


    Wow!


    Large tracts of yellow sand sprinkled over.


    These yellow sands are full of terrible power.


    It detonated on them in an instant.


    People like them didn''t expect it at all.


    The young man waved like that.


    They feel what is called nightmarish horror.


    It''s crashing.


    These sands contain terrible mana.


    It can be said that it is easy for them to realize what is called a nightmare.


    Even the Great Valkyrie at this time also realized what despair is.


    Staring coldly at the person in front of him.


    "You, you are deliberately lie to us."


    People who are not Valkyrie.


    All are dead at this time.


    Only the rest of those levels of strength are still barely holding on there.


    But they also knew that this time it was really a complete capsize.


    Who can imagine that this young man is so terrible.


    They killed these great martial gods directly in seconds.


    If you say it''s not the Great Valkyrie, then forget it.


    But there is no trace of the other party.


    Can see the strength of the opponent.


    People like this are extremely terrifying.


    "Now anyone of you can tell me what your background is and why you came to look for this thing, so clearly? You might still be alive, otherwise I think you will have to die here today and become fertilizer."


    Ye Xuan came over.


    come over.


    These Valkyrie followed one by one and immediately lost their breath.


    In their eyes.


    The young man in front of him turned into a terrifying existence in an instant.


    It''s really a very strange existence.


    This guy is terrible.


    The horror made them all restless.


    Such a person really can''t imagine.


    "I said I said, I said nothing, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    After the Great Valkyrie was killed one by one.


    The last remaining great Valkyrie was completely unable to sit still.


    It''s really terrifying.


    Say what you really have.


    "That''s right, say whatever you know, it''s the best!"


    Ye Xuan squatted down with a smile.


    Look at this guy.


    "I hope you will cherish this last opportunity. If you don''t cherish this opportunity, I''m afraid you will be in trouble."


    "We are from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Through some clues from ancient classics, we discovered that there is a powerful and invincible method in this small sect, but we are not sure who it belongs to, so we are in I''m tentative outside, and when I''m ready to figure it out, we will enter this small sect together."


    Ye Xuan listened so.


    Knowing why they didn''t come in in a hurry.


    They are just worried about getting rid of the grass.


    It would be terrible if it were to startle the snake.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan''s strength reached the realm of the so-called real person.


    Naturally, the existence of these great Valkyrie levels can be felt.


    After all, their strength is still very strong.


    If not for this breath.


    He really couldn''t feel it all of a sudden.


    I asked some questions one after another.


    These problems are indeed quite serious.


    Ye Xuan knew this so-called method even more.


    In other words, this sect was indeed a very powerful existence in this small world.


    Moreover, this powerful existence claims to have opened an era in this little fairy world.


    It''s just that it slowly faded, and no one can remember the name by the time it comes.


    It is really not easy for them to find this clue.


    After knowing the cause and effect.


    Ye Xuan kicked this guy to the west.


    There is no point in keeping such a person.


    On the contrary, it will spread the news.


    After groping on them a bit.


    Some so-called traces were also found.


    These traces are not very obvious.


    But it can also be seen.


    This sect is still very powerful.


    He also knew that this situation should not be so good.


    After all, they already know.


    In other words.


    There should still be people coming one after another in the future.


    It''s unclear how many people will come.


    But for the old man.


    This is definitely not good news.


    Maybe it''s still a bad thing.


    After disposing of these corpses.


    Ye Xuan returned to the small sect.


    This time I saw the old man in his yard.


    "Brother Ye, where did you go this morning? I didn''t actually see you, so I didn''t go for a stroll outside, right?"


    The old man''s mood is not generally good.


    Ye Xuan smiled and it didn''t matter, "I just cleaned up some rubbish."


    Zhou Chensha''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    No one knows better than him.


    What does it mean to dispose of garbage?


    "Is someone eyeing this little sect of mine?"


    Zhou Chensha responded very quickly.


    All of a sudden, the insight came over.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Yes, someone has indeed come here, trying to find the thing you have on hand, but I have already dealt with the person, do you think you want to change the place again?"


    Now Zhou Chensha''s face looked even more ugly compared to the previous time.


    No one knows better than him.


    After such a force comes over, it will naturally be different.


    I was extremely grateful.


    I also know why I said to clean up the garbage.


    This **** is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 2858： I know I know

    honestly.


    Such a powerful level of existence.


    Indeed, Ye Xuan himself was extremely surprised.


    Very shocked.


    He finally knew that this old man looked quite weird.


    It''s also very mysterious.


    It seems that this sect was definitely an ancient sect.


    Such an ancient sect, absolutely not everyone can withstand it.


    It''s just that the people behind don''t seem to have that ability, let alone the ability to comprehend it.


    After all, it is too difficult.


    If there is no definite strength and no definite means, it will not work at all.


    Let alone what other means are used.


    So this matter is quite simple.


    Ye Xuan quickly continued to practice.


    In any case, you must cultivate all three levels successfully.


    The old man, besides sending this method.


    Never been here again.


    It seems that I also believe that Ye Xuan can successfully cultivate successfully.


    It did indeed give great confidence.


    It''s really quite rare.


    Ye Xuan was really happy.


    that''s all.


    Constantly comprehend this so-called method.


    This comprehension really made me feel the difference.


    And this difference is quite obvious.


    His body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Originally, he still had the strength of the Great Valkyrie level.


    In a blink of an eye, he was promoted to the peak of the so-called Great Warrior.


    Then he jumped directly to the realm of real people.


    After reaching the realm of real people.


    It felt different right away.


    The power in the body began to differentiate.


    Turned into so-called mana.


    That''s right, it has become mana.


    The power of this mana is quite obvious.


    It is more powerful than before.


    I finally knew why the Valkyrie was strong enough.


    But it is vulnerable to real people.


    Before.


    I haven''t believed it much yet.


    But now he can completely believe it.


    This is a fact.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Without real strength, it is impossible to fight against the so-called real person.


    And this mana is also very strong.


    Maybe it''s because this body has become tougher.


    So his mana has also become more.


    The most important thing is the immortal spirit from the sign-in.


    It can be transformed into mana in an instant.


    Extraordinarily strong.


    This made him a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this immortal spirit has such a function.


    He is really not very clear.


    Why is there such a role.


    But no matter what, the mana in his body began to increase slowly, just like that in a blink of an eye.


    He has been here for a year.


    A year is neither long nor short, nor short.


    However, Ye Xuan''s whole person became quite depressed.


    Even he himself felt quite surprised.


    And no one will bother in this place.


    The old man really never came again.


    It really surprised Ye Xuan.


    Finally there is a place to rest.


    "This is a master here!"


    Early in the morning.


    Ye Xuan just came out.


    I feel the existence of a different breath.


    In the vicinity of this sect, I actually felt the strength of several great martial gods.


    It''s very obvious.


    No one knows what the forces around here are better than him.


    Before, he knew that the strongest and strongest here was only the ninth level of the Great Master.


    It''s the old man''s daughter.


    But now there are a few more.


    What a thing, it''s really surprising.


    So he realized that something was going to happen.


    "Could it be for this thing I have on hand, if it is this thing, then it is kind of normal."


    Ye Xuan thought about it.


    Several great Valkyrie level masters can appear around.


    It is conceivable that something is coming.


    Maybe someone has found this clue.


    After all, so many years have passed.


    There will still be some traces left.


    And this trace may be so obvious.


    It''s so easy to be noticed!


    But anyway, since they are here.


    Since Ye Xuan wouldn''t let them make any noise.


    It will not let them launch any means slowly.


    If this is to launch some means.


    Such a small sect really may not be able to withstand it.


    So Ye Xuan also came out.


    After he came out, he could indeed feel a certain amount of power.


    And the existence of this strength is the strength of the Great Warriors.


    Just staring nearby.


    They are just like ordinary people.


    This method can also be hidden from ordinary people.


    In front of Ye Xuan, he couldn''t hide it at all.


    One, two, three, four.


    Four masters of the Great Valkyrie level came.


    It''s all peak.


    It''s really quite rare.


    It feels quite unexpected, a bit like dreaming.


    Such things can also be encountered.


    "It seems that there is no problem with my guess. They are here to deal with this old man just for the thing on hand. Although this thing is very mysterious, it is not something that anyone can study all at once, like me There are really very few such people."


    Forget about other things.


    This matter really has to be manipulated.


    Of course they didn''t notice Ye Xuan.


    Even more did not see Ye Xuan''s ability on hand.


    So they thought Ye Xuan was a little disciple.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength is quite weak.


    Inconspicuous.


    I just didn''t expect one of them to follow.


    After this person followed up, Ye Xuan was blocked in a small alley.


    This shot directly took the person down.


    It really feels quite unexpected.


    "If you are obedient, you can naturally survive. If you are not obedient, then you will be completely dead. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    The cold voice rang in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know everything, I even know a secret thing in their sect. I heard that it was collected by the sect master, hidden in a place outside, like a small part, I I have seen him countless times."


    Ye Xuan said.


    The face of the people behind changed immediately.


    Several more figures came afterwards.


    These figures are really overjoyed.


    They didn''t expect to beat such a little disciple.


    Actually know such a big secret.


    That guy actually knew what they were looking for.


    They came here this time to look for the so-called small scroll.


    This scroll is very important and can be said to have great value.


    They are also ready to take their time.


    I just didn''t expect to be found by them so easily.


    They did not have any doubts.


    The strength of this person in front of him is indeed quite weak.


    "You are sure that it is such a thing.

 Chapter 2860： Great State

    This news is really not good news for the old man.


    It can be said to be quite bad news.


    Such a news can''t stand up to anyone.


    The old man was a little concerned when he first started.


    So I called my daughter the first time.


    I told him about such a situation.


    Such a situation is not a trivial matter.


    In other words, we discussed it.


    The decision was made immediately afterwards.


    "We decided to listen to you and change to another place. This place is not suitable for living."


    Ye Xuan certainly hoped that the old man could change another place.


    "You can indeed change places. You go first. I will stay here for a while. If someone really comes by then, I will naturally attract all the firepower away."


    Zhou Chensha was extremely grateful.


    He also knew what the result of Ye Xuan''s staying here would be.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. It¡¯s nothing to me. What¡¯s more, even such a small thing doesn¡¯t threaten me. I should still thank you, if you didn¡¯t give me such a share. Good things, I don¡¯t dare to imagine what I will be like then, so I¡¯ll do this for you."


    Ye Xuan said quite simple.


    Knowing that the old man will understand.


    In fact, the old man was really shocked.


    He really hadn''t thought that Ye Xuan actually had such ability.


    This method can be held.


    It feels so unexpected.


    The old man quickly packed up their things.


    I left here.


    There is no stay.


    It can be said that you can go as fast as you can.


    Ye Xuan stayed in this small sect alone.


    Fortunately, there are no people around this small sect.


    Otherwise, everyone can still feel it.


    that''s all.


    It took a month for the old man to leave in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan was quite safe during this month.


    It''s okay to fight and practice practice.


    However, the zhenqi in the body has improved a lot.


    He was quite satisfied with this.


    It''s just that those people haven''t come here until now.


    It really made Ye Xuan troubled.


    These well-informed guys.


    I can''t come so late.


    On the contrary, he made himself wait for another month.


    but it does not matter.


    Isn''t it just a month?


    Still can afford it.


    that''s all.


    Another month has passed.


    This month passed very quickly.


    It has been two months since the old man left.


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask where the other party went.


    For him, there are some things that don''t need to be asked too much.


    It is also a good thing that the old man left.


    He finally felt the movement that night.


    This movement is quite obvious.


    He finally knew that another master was coming.


    This is actually the so-called master.


    It was actually from the Great Martial God Nine Heavens.


    Three came here.


    Good guy, this scene is quite fierce.


    They stared outside as soon as they came over.


    At night, he broke in directly.


    It will be as fast as it is.


    They found Ye Xuan as soon as they came in.


    When they first came in, they felt a little surprised.


    But in a blink of an eye they felt a little dazed.


    Because they haven''t seen anyone until now.


    The whole place is extremely quiet.


    This quiet is quite obvious.


    In other words, there is only one person left.


    The last one!


    Just let them realize that they are late.


    Unexpectedly, let people put an empty city plan.


    "You are here, but I have been waiting for you for a long time. To be honest, I am a little tired of myself. I can''t wait to change to a new place soon. Unfortunately, you are too late and they have all left. Now, as for where you go, you can only find it slowly. I believe you people should always be able to find it."


    The faces of the three great Valkyrie are still quite ugly.


    Never thought they would come a step too late.


    They also did not receive any feedback.


    I realized that something was definitely going on here.


    So came here the first time.


    It took a while to get here.


    But I never imagined that such a thing would happen again.


    It really made them feel surprised.


    "It seems that you know where they went. Now that you know where they went, then if we catch you, we are not afraid. You will not say it."


    The three great Valkyrie shots instantly.


    A terrible offensive broke out.


    But their offensive broke out.


    A hand stretched out.


    As soon as this hand came out, it appeared in their eyes.


    Getting bigger and bigger.


    There was a boom.


    The three masters at the peak level of the Great Valkyrie turned into fragments in an instant.


    "Real people!"


    After waiting for two months, the three masters of the Nine Heavens were destroyed.


    Still pretty good.


    He was not in vain.


    If you know it, I guess you''re really fidgeting.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t believe that people like them could cultivate so fast.


    Not to mention that he has reached this state.


    This realm is completely different from other realms.


    So Ye Xuan was quite relieved.


    Packed up the three of them.


    They took away everything they had on hand.


    They have been thoroughly cleaned up.


    Only then was the little sect burnt clean with a torch.


    He believed.


    It would be too difficult for other people to find any clues even if they came here.


    The old man is much better than he thought.


    It is absolutely impossible for people behind to find their hands.


    So there is nothing to care about.


    Ye Xuan is like this.


    It really didn''t matter to him to leave.


    It''s just where to go next.


    He has no ideas yet.


    He is still quite interested in the methods of this method.


    So I''m going to find out where the back method is, and what else.


    This task should be quite difficult.


    But he believes he can still do it.


    As soon as I came out of this Cangshan prefecture.


    Went to a lively state.


    This state is called the Great State.


    You know this Great Emperor State is a very fierce place.


    I heard that this place is like a master.


    It is completely different from other states.


    It''s not something anyone can do if you want to live here.


    Ye Xuan had to go to this place.


    Good long experience.


    It took about three months before and after the journey.


    Finally came to the Great State.


    Once you come to this place, you can feel the difference here.


    Before entering, you can feel what a real master is like a cloud.


    It''s far beyond imagination.

 Chapter 2861： Confessed the wrong person

    Ye Xuan came to this place for the first time.


    There are indeed more masters in this place than any other place.


    He can clearly feel this.


    This can be clearly felt.


    This state can also be ranked in the top three among all states.


    It is a very powerful state.


    And the master is quite fierce.


    This has indeed been experienced.


    After arriving in this state.


    Ye Xuan slowed down.


    Slowly along the way.


    Just headed towards this main city.


    The main city is the most interesting place.


    He was quite inquisitive when he came along the way.


    Now I finally have this opportunity to see this big state.


    Walking on the official road all the way.


    You will be able to meet a lot of big masters.


    The strength of these masters is quite strong.


    Compared with other masters, it is a bit longer invisibly.


    Some of these people''s strengths have mastered a lot of methods.


    Ye Xuan condensed his breath.


    After all, after reaching the realm of reality.


    His breath is very ordinary.


    It can be said to return to the basics.


    No one would notice the changes at all.


    It''s a pity even if you become a real person.


    Want to fly here is still as difficult as always.


    The real difficulty is as high as the sky.


    This is indeed a very uncomfortable thing.


    The more so.


    The more I know that this little fairy world is different from other places.


    Unless it is to reach the real top strength.


    After coming all the way.


    Ye Xuan finally came to this main city.


    As soon as you enter the main city, you are the masters.


    It''s fierce.


    Here the Grand Master has become the most common.


    From time to time, you can see some traces of the so-called Great Valkyrie.


    These Valkyrie are all two and threefold.


    Of course, you can occasionally see some six or seven layers.


    These people belong to some forces.


    Walking on the road, that is also swaggering.


    Everyone dared not face it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in nature like these great martial gods.


    Randomly found an inn and lived in.


    He plans to stay in this main city for a few more days.


    Take a good look at the specific situation.


    It''s night time.


    Ye Xuan was flipping through books.


    Just such a moment of time.


    He actually felt a breath coming towards him.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    People can''t react for a moment.


    But this point.


    Naturally, it was nothing in front of his eyes.


    It was easily won.


    This talent has just stepped in


    I found that I had been taken by someone.


    It''s hard to see how fast it moves.


    "Who is it, make it clear, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude, you will be able to kill you at will."


    He really didn''t take such a person seriously.


    I found myself here at such a time.


    It won''t work carelessly.


    He is quite straightforward.


    If the other party doesn''t say anything, it will be destroyed.


    This is still Ye Xuan''s mood better.


    If you are in a bad mood.


    Just that moment.


    Just kill this guy directly.


    One more simple thing.


    "Master me, don''t you remember me? I have been looking for you for several years, and finally I have found you!"


    Before Ye Xuan understood it, he heard the other person say something that made him feel quite surprised.


    Master!


    This is definitely confessing the wrong person.


    I don''t even know the person in front of me.


    The person in front of him also has the strength.


    The strength of the Wushen five layers.


    This is also the reason why the other party dared to come in so directly.


    It''s just that Ye Xuan doesn''t even know this guy in front of him.


    Not to mention anything else.


    "You must be mistaken. I am not a young master. If you insist on saying that, I will throw you out later."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand casually.


    The opponent fell to the ground.


    But there was no injury.


    After all, Ye Xuan didn''t hurt anyone.


    Otherwise, let alone this guy, he would be able to persevere.


    Think too much.


    "I''m not mistaken, you are the young master, you are the young master, I can be very sure that you are the young master, did the young master forget everything before and be clean?"


    You said that if it''s something else, forget it.


    But in front of him, he really recognized it clearly.


    It''s the young master.


    Still that young master.


    There is no difference anymore.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This situation can be recognized.


    If it weren''t for the opponent''s strength, it was the Great Valkyrie.


    I really feel that the other party is running over and wanting to fool myself.


    It''s really rare for a great martial **** to come to fool himself this year.


    It is also quite rare.


    At least he had encountered such a thing for the first time.


    Ye Xuan also sat down casually.


    "Since you have said so, then you can find some evidence for me to see, lest I am not sure."


    Ye Xuan really wanted to take a look.


    This person really took out a so-called record stone.


    Take this record stone out.


    Just put out the picture in it.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew about this.


    In this little fairy world, it can be regarded as a very capable thing.


    You can record some information.


    A scene that surprised him really appeared here.


    It''s the so-called portrait.


    This portrait is very obvious.


    It can be seen clearly that this is the case.


    right.


    He really looks quite similar to him.


    There is really no harm if there is no comparison.


    It looks the same.


    He himself was a little confused.


    For a moment, he even wondered if he really had such a brother.


    Later, I thought it was wrong.


    How could I have this brother.


    I definitely think too much, the impossible.


    There will be no twins anymore.


    In other words, this person is indeed quite similar to himself.


    "This is the evidence. I will never guess wrong. You are my young master. I have found the boy for many years, and I finally found it!"


    Now Ye Xuan could very much believe that the other party was confessing the wrong person.


    It''s just that he, the person who confessed the mistake, is really quite different from other people.


    After seeing this method, everyone thought it was true.


    I wanted to refuse, but after seeing this scene.


    I feel like I can find an identity for myself.


    With this status, it should be more like a fish in this little fairy world.


    Such a small place is indeed quite different from other places.


    So he still needs an identity.


    After all, he has no identity at all now.


    But with this status, it''s different.


    Don''t say anything.


    And the other party didn''t seem to want to bother either.


    It was so quiet, he believed that the young master would definitely be able to think of it.


    "I don''t have any impression, maybe you have made a mistake."


    "No, I''m not mistaken. You are the young master. You must have amnesia. It''s okay. There must be someone who can help you recover when you return to the sect. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. You are the only young master. , No one else can steal it!"

 Chapter 2862： Tianyuan Gate

    If it wasn''t because of this guy.


    Ye Xuan himself would really not know how to operate it for a while.


    Now he thinks he can manipulate it a bit.


    After all, the person in front of him really felt that he should be the so-called missing young master.


    No matter how you say it, there is no such thing as a memory, and people don''t seem to regard it as the same thing.


    In this way, he felt that he could operate it a bit.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    So it was half approved.


    I know a lot of things from the other side''s mouth.


    These things are all about the sect.


    This middle gate is called Tianyuan gate.


    It can be regarded as a very powerful sect.


    It sounds like he can hear it at a glance.


    This sect is completely different from other sects.


    It can be said to be quite domineering and quite bullish.


    After staying here for one night.


    Ye Xuan followed this Wang Lie and left here.


    The other party didn''t doubt anything from beginning to end.


    It can even be said that he was regarded as a master.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    Can still run into such a thing.


    Anyway.


    Now he finally has such an identity, although this identity seems a bit absurd.


    Maybe it was revealed at some point.


    But in his opinion this is nothing at all.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you try your luck anyway.


    Who can guarantee that if you run into this kind of thing right?


    He has to try his luck anyway.


    Along the way, I said a lot about the so-called Tianyuan Sect.


    Also know that this middle door is in this little fairy world.


    Ranked third.


    It can be said to be a very top one.


    This top-level existence has been passed on for a long, long time.


    As for why they are looking for him.


    According to what the other party said, he was spotted by masters when he went out to practice.


    And this master is quite fierce.


    They were not well maintained, so they disappeared.


    This loss is five years away.


    The five-year period is neither long nor short.


    But for the sect of their Tianyuan Sect, that face is quite unstoppable.


    It wasn''t until just now that he finally determined that there was such a scene.


    In other words, I found Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was also particularly curious in his heart.


    I don''t know what it will be like.


    Anyway.


    Now that I have this thought.


    Then I have to take a look.


    I dare not say if this kind of thing is really realized.


    After half a month, I came to a mountain range.


    This mountain range is quite different.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came here, he felt that the aura here became particularly vigorous.


    It''s really different from the previous time.


    There is really no difference without comparison.


    He could still feel this clearly.


    This is a good place for cultivation.


    No matter what kind of place it is.


    It''s almost enough to have such one.


    "That is our Zongmen Tianyuanmen. We will be there soon. I believe they will all be very happy."


    Wang Lie is the happiest person.


    His happiness is completely different from other people.


    It can be said that the person was finally found back.


    And he was extremely sure.


    This person is their young master.


    Very sure, there will never be any problems.


    Wow, wow.


    Several figures came out directly.


    After these figures came out, he immediately felt that the man in front of him looked like their young master.


    I felt very shocked.


    "Master, you are finally back."


    The expressions of these people were very shocking, followed by immense joy.


    Ye Xuan could naturally feel it from them too.


    People like them really think he is this young master.


    Wang Lie next to him snorted.


    "This is still wrong, I said to find the young master, then the young master will definitely be retrieved."


    Go all the way in.


    More and more people came out.


    Their eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan seemed very indifferent from the beginning.


    No one knows better than him.


    What he has to do at this time is naturally quiet.


    Only like this, then these people will not have too many ideas.


    Not to mention the news of his amnesia.


    It should have been thoroughly spread a long time ago.


    As for whether there is any detection later.


    He has nothing to worry about.


    The big deal is to leave.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    He can still do it.


    Although this possibility is a bit poor.


    But he thinks he can still top it.


    Only after the inside did a large gate appear.


    A super large formation appeared at the outermost part of this sect.


    And this super big formation is also very powerful.


    No matter who watched it, he could feel the power of this Tianyuan Gate.


    No wonder it cares so much.


    Ye Xuan also knew that he had come to the right place completely.


    This place is where I want to come.


    With such a place, I can really breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as you can cultivate in this place.


    Then there is no problem at all to become a so-called master.


    After all, he has already cultivated this celestial body.


    Can keep absorbing.


    Naturally, his strength has been greatly improved.


    Has been to the main hall.


    Someone really came out.


    This person looks a bit similar to him.


    Even Ye Xuan himself seemed a little dazed at this time.


    This situation has never happened before.


    This blood relationship is too fierce.


    For a moment he felt that he might be the one they had lost.


    If you say it, you may not believe it.


    "You are finally back."


    The middle-aged man was full of love and concern.


    It seems that I have been expecting it for a long, long time.


    "That''s right, you seem to have forgotten the previous things, but it doesn''t matter, we have the so-called memory ball here, you can naturally restore your previous memories, and then you will know who I am."


    The man in the middle highlighted it up and down.


    "Before this, there is one last step to do, come with me."


    The look of the other party quickly recovered.


    Walked forward.


    Ye Xuan was the only one left to follow.


    No one came from behind.


    Ye Xuan is very clear.


    What are they going to do at this time.


    That is the question of determining one''s own blood.


    At this point, when Ye Xuan came, he was already a little bit prepared.


    What''s more, he has cultivated the Heavenly Treasure Body.


    This celestial body is different from others.


    Quite domineering, but also quite fierce.


    This celestial body can even be said to have a subtle little effect.


    This small effect can be withstood by anyone no matter it is.


    Maybe I can really get through it.

 Chapter 2863： Pass smoothly

    The sect of the Tianyuan Gate is very powerful.


    Back along the way, you can even feel your own breath.


    One after another very fierce.


    In other words, this sect of Tianyuan Sect really produced a lot of so-called real masters.


    This may not be clear to others.


    But his words can still be clearly felt.


    There are indeed many experts here.


    It''s a real master, it''s not that there is only one in my imagination.


    You said it wouldn''t be a big deal if it were one.


    But there are three, five, seven or eight real people.


    Then it''s completely different.


    These real people are incredibly powerful.


    However, the aura on their bodies has been condensed quite well.


    It can be said that only a master like him can feel their movement.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be noticed at all.


    This Tianyuan Gate is still quite powerful.


    "It seems that I have found a good place this time."


    Come all the way forward.


    Go deep into this place.


    There are many formations all over the place.


    As the middle-aged man kept walking past.


    It keeps turning on.


    Once, twice, three times.


    It opened nine times.


    Finally came to the innermost place.


    The innermost place is the location of a core of Tianyuan Gate.


    "This is our forbidden area. This forbidden area is quite unusual, and only our inheritors can enter. You are one of them. Others don''t have the qualifications at all."


    The middle-aged man was talking as he walked.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the depths of this cave.


    A pond appeared in front.


    There are a lot of things in this pool.


    You can feel the difference at a glance.


    "This is our soul pool here. As long as you can persevere here, then your blood will be recognized by them, and you will naturally get the so-called things, that is, memories. When the time comes, it will be clear at a glance. You will have three days."


    The three-day period is neither long nor short.


    But not everyone can carry it all at once.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything.


    "Are there sure my memories here?"


    The middle-aged man said, "As long as you can bear it, then this memory will naturally allow you to slowly absorb it back."


    The man took a look and then turned and went out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything.


    Looking at this pool, I also walked slowly down.


    Only he knew it in his heart.


    What should I do now.


    That is to get this memory.


    In this way, the level will be completely passed.


    At the very least, you can feel at ease for a long time.


    Ye Xuan went in directly.


    After this, the currents enveloped it in an instant.


    Layers of white mist followed.


    It''s hard to see one layer followed by another.


    What exactly it looks like.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also came outside.


    "You said he will be our young master, who has been missing for five years."


    The middle-aged man''s voice is very soft.


    The person next to him just appeared like a black shadow.


    "Is it the young master as long as he can get back his own memory? Not everyone can break into this place, and not everyone can absorb it, and his face is indeed the same as the young master, but it is the same as before. At that time, it seemed a lot of deserted, it should have been a lot of suffering outside the past five years."


    The middle-aged man sighed with emotion.


    "Four or five years is indeed a lot of suffering outside."


    Ye Xuan was wrapped up by these forces in an instant.


    Following these currents, it directly enters the body.


    And it seems to have led out his blood.


    Ye Xuan could naturally feel the unusualness of this thing.


    I also know if I can''t hold it at this time.


    Then there is nothing good to eat.


    Quite aware of what I should do.


    In other words, it must be able to bear it.


    What''s more, his current Heavenly Treasure Body can finally come in handy.


    After all, his celestial body is completely different from the others.


    The different celestial body exuded a terrible effect at this time.


    Directly absorbed all the water flow here.


    After absorbing it, I walked directly in the body.


    Then he let it out slowly.


    It''s all over and over again.


    There have been many changes in his body.


    Even the power in the water flow has reached the same level.


    He is quite clear about this.


    The heart slowly let go.


    Fortunately, he cultivated the Heavenly Treasure Body.


    If it were replaced with the previous one, it would not work at all.


    The force of the current is extremely strong.


    Ordinary power is simply too much to bear.


    But his words are different.


    It was easily carried down.


    There is no harm if there is no contrast.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In three days, Ye Xuan was quite at ease.


    Because he finally got this memory.


    I also saw everything in it completely.


    I finally knew why something like this happened before.


    After seeing these memories.


    I also know why the middle-aged man cares so much.


    It turns out that his talent is very powerful.


    It can be said to be fierce.


    This kind of talent is at the top no matter where it is placed.


    It''s just that the tree catches the wind.


    When I went out to practice, I was seized by someone.


    Just chased and killed him, and in the end he was hit hard.


    Missing on the spot.


    "If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be a problem within the sect!"


    Ye Xuancong came to this sect of Tianyuan Gate.


    I know that the internal competition in this sect is still quite fierce.


    So it''s not surprising that something like this happened.


    People like them definitely don''t want to come back by themselves.


    Only after he came here.


    Did not feel any strange breath.


    It can be clearly seen.


    These people are hiding well.


    But it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    This aura also returned to normal.


    Followed the middle-aged man and walked in.


    He laughed after walking in.


    "My son, finally recovered!"


    The middle-aged man was extremely happy.


    After all, if it wasn''t his own blood, he couldn''t bear the power here at all. But if you just endure it like this now, it will naturally be different.


    In other words, this man is his own son.


    "I have indeed recovered a lot of memory, but I am not very clear about who did it to me, but it can be vaguely felt that it should be our internal problem."

 Chapter 2864： Stuck at the first step

    For this fake identity.


    Ye Xuan himself was quite bitter to laugh.


    Originally, he didn''t want to pretend much.


    But some cultivating celestial bodies will naturally be different afterwards.


    He is really one of the pretenders.


    And even if it pretends, it can''t even be seen by the other party.


    At least the other party''s face did not change in any way.


    In other words, the other party does not really know much.


    Maybe it didn''t really feel it.


    It can only be said that this celestial body is too violent.


    Too strong.


    It''s far beyond imagination.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly.


    Such a situation.


    He knew exactly what happened to his son back then.


    So he didn''t set his sights on other places.


    If you move this hand, it is definitely someone within yourself.


    "For example, after I come back this time, many people may be thinking about it, so I think what you have to do at this time is also quite simple, that is, try to put me in a remote place. In this way, they won''t have any ideas, let me be quiet, after all, they will never know that I am not what I used to be, and the Valkyrie can kill in my hand."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    After all, when he came back from this trip, he was ready to take a dive.


    The effect of meditation is pretty good.


    If you miss this village, there will be no store.


    So he is quite straightforward.


    The middle-aged man has indeed received the news.


    The son of my family is extremely strong.


    The realm of the Great Valkyrie level.


    Just say it was taken down.


    It is conceivable that his strength has reached a very high level.


    Not everyone can deal with such a realm.


    "Since you said that, it happens that this top-level method of our school is given to you. No one else is qualified to learn it. Originally, you were going to give it to you before you came back, but now it seems that this thing is OK. I gave it to you in advance."


    Ye Xuan had already cultivated this celestial body.


    Tianbao body is a very, very powerful divine body.


    It is completely different from the others.


    Now another one pops up.


    It is indeed quite surprising.


    You''re welcome.


    Following him, he took out an item and put it on hand.


    After putting this thing on hand.


    He knew what it was, and it was indeed a means.


    And this method is quite rare.


    "This is our unique method. It is the method of becoming immortal. There are only a handful of people in this method. Until now, no one can practice it. It depends on whether you can revitalize it again."


    This middle-aged man is also quite helpless.


    The method of becoming immortal was of no use to him at all.


    On the contrary, the situation is frequent.


    None of them succeeded in cultivation.


    So this time I naturally have to give it to my son.


    Give it a try and see if it can be done.


    If it can be done, that would be great.


    It doesn''t matter if it can''t be done.


    Anyway, this thing can only rely on a certain amount of luck.


    When you get lucky, it will make a difference.


    If you are not lucky, then naturally it is another matter.


    Can''t get up in a hurry.


    that''s all.


    Ye Xuan was arranged in a secluded courtyard.


    I thought it was a remote yard.


    In fact, it is quite quiet indeed.


    But this yard is not bad at all.


    It''s actually the best yard.


    Even arranged for two maids to come and take care of them.


    Ye Xuan sent the two maids directly.


    For him now he doesn''t need any maids to take care of him.


    What to do is very simple.


    That is to fully understand this method.


    He is now in the realm of a real person.


    So those who sign in are all immortal.


    Can be transformed into powerful mana.


    But these mana powers seemed far from enough to him.


    Have to continue to actively accumulate.


    Only in this way can you achieve the strongest strength.


    And now this method of becoming an immortal made him realize that he had the opportunity to practice this method ruthlessly.


    This method does seem quite simple at first glance, and it is completely different from other methods.


    And this method looks more powerful and fierce.


    "The method of becoming immortal, then I have to see what it says on it."


    Ye Xuan''s gaze fell on this method.


    Although I don''t know why that guy made such a thing for himself all at once.


    But I also know that this thing is definitely not as easy to cultivate as I imagined.


    If you really cultivated so well, it wouldn''t be the way it is now.


    He also saw this method of becoming immortal quite clearly.


    The most important thing is to first make this body into the so-called fairy body.


    Only by reaching the so-called fairy body can one truly ascend to the sky in one step.


    So as to reach another higher realm.


    Ye Xuan felt his body.


    He also didn''t know if his current body had reached the immortal body.


    But according to the method mentioned above, you have to cultivate your body first.


    Wait until the body becomes the real fairy body.


    Then infuse powerful mana.


    And the stronger the mana, the more it can reach the so-called true degree.


    It''s quite simple to say.


    But in Ye Xuan''s opinion, such an operation is quite difficult.


    No wonder this sect hasn''t had an immortal existence until now.


    If there is a fairy, it will be different naturally.


    Ye Xuan tried his body first.


    Recently, his body is still strong and fast.


    Compared with other bodies, it has changed a lot.


    But he vaguely felt that his body was far from the most powerful body.


    There should be a long step missing! "


    "It seems that my first step is still a little far away, and I have to continue, otherwise it would be very difficult to practice the second step of this method."


    Ye Xuan was stumped in the first step.


    But Ye Xuan had nothing to worry about.


    As long as he keeps signing in, it doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, the news of Ye Xuan''s return was quite open in the sect.


    Many people have been talking about it.


    You know this young master has disappeared for a long, long time.


    Who can imagine coming back at this time?


    There are several people sitting in this small secret room.


    The looks are quite ugly.


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to come back, and nothing seems to be the same. I heard that his strength has improved a bit."


    "Even if the strength is improved, so what? Then just abolish him directly, can''t he still abolish such a guy?"

 Chapter 2865： Improved

    No matter how they talk about it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t regard this as the same thing.


    In his opinion, this is a small probability thing.


    If someone really did something at him.


    There is nothing to care about.


    "Ding successfully signed in at the sect and got a thousand celestial spirits."


    Ye Xuan checked in again.


    But the sign-in this time is really quite different from the past.


    Ye Xuan himself was shocked directly.


    honestly.


    He had never thought that he would sign in a thousand Dao Xianqi in one breath.


    If you say something else, forget it.


    But this thing really made him feel extremely shocked.


    It''s incredible.


    Then the whole person laughed loudly.


    "Hahahahaha, it seems God really helped me. I didn¡¯t expect to sign a thousand immortal energy so soon. With this thousand immortal energy, I can reverse this body according to the above method. Now, maybe you can reach the so-called fairy body."


    This step is easy to say.


    Need a lot of resources to refine.


    This physical body can achieve this step.


    Otherwise, you won''t have any drama at all.


    This point is quite clear no matter where it is.


    But it needs a lot of resources.


    Without a lot of resources, you don''t even have to think about this kind of thing.


    Because you simply can''t reach that level.


    But with this immortal spirit, it would be completely different.


    With this immortal energy, there are still a thousand Dao, and this body can be tempered easily.


    And this time, I reached so much in one breath.


    It really made him feel extremely shocked.


    This thing is completely different from other things.


    A thousand celestial energy is directly blessed into the body.


    This blessing comes in and people feel the difference.


    His body kept climbing up.


    It''s completely different from the past.


    Really reached the limit of the fairy body in one step.


    But even this last step.


    In his opinion, it is not easy to reach the true peak for a while.


    It will take time.


    It seems that this method of becoming immortal consumes resources incomparably.


    Really, no one can stand it all at once.


    It was finally an eye-opener.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he has been here to sign in, the probability like this will be much higher.


    Before, he was able to sign some things outside.


    However, there are definitely not so many sign-in resources.


    Sure enough, there is a big sect that is different.


    Ye Xuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    What is more enjoyable than this?


    It''s really gone for a while.


    In the morning.


    A housekeeper came to Ye Xuan''s yard.


    The butler delivered a large number of books as soon as he came over.


    "The master said, Master, you want to see all kinds of sect methods, so we sent them here, all of which are relatively treasured."


    Ye Xuan did say that he wanted to read this classic.


    I care more than anyone.


    After all, this classic is completely different from other people''s classics.


    This classic is unusual, it is quite old.


    With this, Ye Xuan would be able to understand more information.


    "By the way, the young master also said, let you tell me where you want to go recently, I can take you there, as long as you don''t go outside, it''s pretty noisy outside."


    When Ye Xuan came back, he had indeed heard a lot of news about this side on the road.


    I also know why I say that.


    "It''s okay, I will be here for some time recently. I won''t go outside. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Ye Xuan just looked at these classics slowly.


    Almost every day can see a lot.


    Many people in the sect felt that this young master would definitely show his powerful methods after returning.


    It turned out that they seemed to think a little bit more.


    People don''t have any means at all.


    On the contrary, it is leisurely and contented.


    I heard that I read classics there every day.


    This feels very unexpected.


    Very shocked.


    This one is so honest.


    If it was before, this one was quite fond of getting ahead.


    Because of this, everyone is quite hostile to him.


    A person with talent and potential.


    Naturally, not everyone can deal with it casually.


    After the problem occurred, many people still applauded.


    This time, compared with usual times, there is indeed a big difference.


    The difference is too big.


    Ye Xuan had been in the courtyard for half a month.


    He finally felt this system in half a month.


    It''s quite going to happen.


    Naturally, there are more sign-ins when resources are available.


    When there are no resources, naturally nothing can be checked out.


    There really is no harm if there is no comparison.


    "Now my body should be a real fairy body."


    This morning.


    Ye Xuan poured all the fairy energy into his body.


    His body kept breaking through.


    Finally broke through the shackles.


    Reached a whole new realm.


    And this mana seems to rise as the tide rises.


    There was a huge improvement in an instant.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was surprised by such an improvement.


    Fortunately, he took away the breath at the crucial moment.


    Otherwise, it will really attract people''s attention.


    Although he doesn''t know if there are those tough people here.


    But sometimes what should be guarded is still guarded.


    "It seems that this step of the immortal body has been completely achieved by me, but this step is indeed quite difficult, and not everyone can go up."


    Ye Xuan was very clear in his heart.


    How difficult is this step.


    This step is different from the others.


    If it is so easy to go.


    Everyone went up one step at a time, instead of waiting until this time.


    Ye Xuan felt a little bit.


    Knowing that his body has become extremely powerful.


    And now this body can be said to be crushed all the way.


    You can immediately burst out the peak-level combat power of real people.


    I have been so much immortal in half a month''s time.


    Finally, this bottomless hole was completely filled.


    It seems that it has become quite normal to have such combat power.


    "Now my method is quite extraordinary, not everyone can withstand it."


    Naturally I don''t know before I tried it.


    But after trying it, Ye Xuan knew that his body had become as powerful as a tiger skin, and he immediately exploded out of the peak-level combat power of a real person with one punch and kick.


    This is not counting his mana.


    It would be unimaginable if the mana was activated again.

 Chapter 2866： Still want to calculate

    Ye Xuan reached the so-called fairy body for his body.


    It was quite happy and quite satisfying.


    After all, his combat effectiveness has increased in a straight line.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness here is quite different from other places.


    He can understand this.


    At least his current combat effectiveness has skyrocketed.


    This is a big advantage.


    It''s not like anything else.


    It''s really hard to say if you have anything else.


    But now this body has reached this step.


    Then you can practice the second step next.


    Lieyang Fist


    This boxing technique is extraordinary.


    It can be said that this boxing technique is quite domineering.


    It''s also quite violent.


    Only after the physical body reaches a certain level.


    In order to practice this boxing technique.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to cultivate at all.


    Because your body can''t bear this.


    So basically no one in their sect can practice this fist technique.


    Even if it is forced cultivation.


    Basically, the body will completely fade away.


    There is really no harm if there is no comparison.


    Right now, Ye Xuan could finally practice this top-notch boxing technique.


    This top-level boxing technique is indeed very overbearing.


    With a punch, the whole body turned into a land of flames.


    Incidental impact.


    Near him can be said to be an absolute vacuum zone.


    No one can attack it.


    Once attacked, you basically have nothing to eat.


    It was completely burned directly by this power.


    There are three levels of Lieyang Fist.


    Ye Xuan directly reached the top level in a short period of time.


    There is no difficulty in the third floor.


    A little.


    You have to cultivate this body to the real fairy body.


    Then you can use it.


    Otherwise, it won''t work at all.


    This is the only difficulty.


    After Ye Xuan mastered this.


    The combat effectiveness is even improved.


    The combat power of the peak level of real people before.


    Then now he can easily burst into a realm beyond the pinnacle level of Zhengda.


    It is the realm of the so-called immortal level.


    No one can reach this point.


    After he reached this point, he could feel that the entire sect still hides a powerful aura.


    This strong breath is a strong breath that you can''t see at other times.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful master hidden in the sect."


    Before.


    He has never felt any kind of master.


    Never thought that there would be such a master.


    This master can also burst out the combat power of the real Dzogchen level.


    Quite powerful.


    After all, this level of combat power is not something that anyone can burst out casually, and if this kind of burst out, it will naturally be different.


    Can sit for such a long time.


    It is quite powerful.


    After all, not everyone can achieve this step.


    Ye Xuan didn''t really care about it.


    It can even be said to be quite relieved.


    After all, he was more or less a bargain when he came here this time.


    Only by practicing the method can he reach such a realm as he is now.


    It can be said to be in place in one step.


    And now such a sect has such a real person at the pinnacle level.


    Then other sects should also have similar existences.


    This little fairy world is still extremely powerful...


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    After all, this is only a long time.


    He only needs to accumulate strength slowly.


    Then his strength will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    He went out in the evening.


    I went outside to feel the strong aura in the neighborhood.


    But after a round, I didn''t feel a few powerful ones.


    But when I came back.


    He really felt that there were so many powerful existences.


    It makes him incredible.


    These auras actually have the strength of a real person''s four or five levels.


    He knew that such strength was already quite powerful.


    Even the sect master of this sect is only a real eight-level strength.


    The strength of this level is said to be strong or not, weak or weak, but it is not the kind that anyone can fight against.


    But now so few real people popped up all at once.


    It is indeed incredible.


    Ye Xuan became interested.


    Just followed.


    There is no problem at all for his strength to keep up with this.


    It can be done easily.


    They didn''t even notice it.


    The difference is too big.


    These few of them are quite capable.


    But these methods seemed to be useless in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    It was quite difficult for him to avoid it.


    "The young master is back again. You people didn''t do well this time, so I''ll give you another chance and I must kill the people."


    "The last time we made a mistake here. I didn''t expect this guy to survive a month after he left. But this time, it''s definitely not that easy. We will let him know what despair is. !"


    Ye Xuan heard their voices as soon as he came over.


    Even he himself felt quite puzzled.


    Good guy, it''s actually here to calculate yourself again.


    You said it¡¯s not good to calculate, and you actually came here to calculate yourself.


    It''s too much of oneself.


    Just do other things.


    I just came back to deal with it again.


    It seems that it is really an internal problem.


    No wonder there are so many real masters here.


    Only by coming out of the sect can there be such a master.


    It is impossible to do it in other places.


    Ye Xuan watched them whispering here.


    They are all calculating themselves.


    I have to say that their calculation method is quite fierce.


    So he wondered whether to make a move.


    Kill these guys.


    Otherwise, keeping it would be a hassle.


    But the noodles are different.


    It can save a lot of trouble.


    Then I just thought about it.


    The people of the sect are naturally left to deal with them by themselves.


    As for the person who deals with it, it''s different.


    They dispersed quickly.


    One went east and one went west.


    But they left.


    Ye Xuan followed this side directly.


    After coming up with the person, he directly blocked the place in front.


    This block.


    The expressions of the two of them changed in an instant.


    The offensive started with a crash.


    Several meteors rushed over directly.


    All of them are of a real level of combat effectiveness.


    However, these combat powers were directly held by a big hand.


    It''s crashing.


    It turned into an invisible force.


    I swept the past sweep directly from my body.


    Their expressions became completely unconscious.


    Ye Xuan''s accumulation is getting stronger and stronger now.


    These real three-fourths are not my opponents at all.


    Take it straight away.

 Chapter 2867： Church

    Ye Xuan still underestimated the gap between these people.


    I thought that real people should be quite powerful.


    The result is in front of the place where his magic power rises.


    The time of direct encounter is wiped out.


    There is not even a pit.


    honestly.


    It really made him feel very surprised.


    Thought how strong this strength is.


    As a result, I found myself thinking too much.


    Their strength is far worse than imagined.


    After Ye Xuan sighed with emotion.


    Started searching on them.


    Their ring was opened directly.


    Several tokens were found on them.


    After seeing these tokens, Ye Xuan was quite surprised.


    It turned out to be a killer organization.


    But there is one of them in this killer organization.


    There is actually another identity.


    This token actually carries two words called Temple.


    It''s very special.


    Because these two words convey an extraordinarily vast and boundless feeling.


    This is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    So quietly put this thing away.


    Turned around and returned to the east gate.


    He also knew who those people were yesterday.


    I''m so worried about myself.


    I don''t know what kind of methods these guys will use.


    But he didn''t think too much.


    Just record this directly.


    Who knows that after seeing this scene, there must be some thoughts.


    As for how to guard against them, it''s another matter.


    For Ye Xuan, there is nothing to worry about.


    His coming here is indeed quite a transitional existence.


    It''s just that he can''t leave now.


    After all, he is not deep enough here to accumulate.


    Have to continue to accumulate.


    Only in this way can I leave here.


    After the middle-aged man received this thing.


    Even he himself felt very surprised.


    Fortunately, he also started preparing immediately.


    No one knows better than him.


    These guys don''t exist for a day or two.


    Each one is fierce.


    You have to be prepared to deal with them.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible at all.


    It''s just who the **** sent this thing.


    He felt quite surprised.


    So far, I haven''t found out who sent this thing.


    It seems that this thing is very mysterious.


    It made him feel very incredible.


    In any case, this person should be full of good intentions.


    Otherwise, this thing would not be sent out.


    So the person who arranged it began to stare.


    Only those who watch closely can guard against them.


    Will not let them do other things.


    If not, he would really hurt his son.


    He was quite clear on this point.


    Not to say anything to my son.


    If you really let him know, it is estimated that there will be psychological shadows again.


    Just treat this matter as if nothing happened.


    It was another six months for Ye Xuan to sign in here.


    Since the last time I left.


    It''s not so fast.


    Last night.


    He could obviously feel some changes.


    His token unexpectedly appeared warm.


    It was taken out the first time.


    After taking this out, he felt that a portal was formed.


    It just appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    See such a portal.


    Even he himself felt extremely surprised.


    This thing is even more incredible than imagined.


    Good guys.


    What is this?


    He really hasn''t seen it yet.


    He thought this was just a standard configuration for a little ant before.


    It looks different now.


    This definitely involves the existence of space.


    So I thought about it.


    I walked in without saying a word.


    This walk in is like traveling thousands of miles.


    Came inside a small palace.


    When I came to the small palace, I could feel that several figures were also coming.


    But these figures are quite unexpected.


    Looking at each other, they all rushed to the incredible.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that there would be a lot of people here.


    But after coming here, he realized that he was thinking a little bit more.


    Not many people come here.


    There are only six people.


    Six people are big and small in age.


    People can''t tell what kind of realm their strength has reached.


    But something is definitely certain.


    That''s not easy for these people.


    "Welcome a few to the church."


    The voice was not very loud, but it was full of Xiao Sha''s aura.


    Right in front of them, a huge face appeared.


    This face looked very blurred.


    People can''t see the truth, but they can feel that this person''s strength is also exceptionally strong.


    "You are the lucky ones of the six this time. After you come here, as long as you have participated in the assessment, then you can become the messengers of this temple."


    At this moment, several other people started to exclaim a little.


    "It turns out that this is the sanctuary, and that''s how the most mysterious messenger in the legend came."


    "I heard that the messenger is only the simplest level, and there are so-called giants above him."


    These few of them indeed felt extremely shocked.


    Ye Xuan finally knew where he came.


    He read so much information.


    Of course, knowing that this small world is the Little Immortal Realm, it is more complicated than imagined.


    This complexity is the kind that can be seen.


    The power here is everywhere.


    It can be said that it is available everywhere.


    But no one has ever known where this force is.


    I just didn''t expect to come here in such a special place and through tokens.


    You said that if you don''t pass the token, you can''t imagine that there is such a place.


    Long insight.


    Shattered.


    Before they could react, they fell directly into a whirlpool.


    This entry appeared in a small palace.


    Six roads appeared in the small palace.


    Every road looks very different"


    "Each of the six people can choose one and take a path. The opportunity depends on everyone''s grasp."


    The six people present all looked at these six passages.


    After all, these six channels look very ordinary.


    I can''t even feel a little breath anymore.


    So they didn''t think much about it.


    Just choose a channel to go in.


    Ye Xuan himself did the same, so he chose a channel directly.


    Regardless of his three seven twenty one, let''s talk about it when he enters.


    The opportunity is here, you have to give it a try.

 Chapter 2868： Complete kill

    How is this place?


    What are the dangers?


    In fact, it was not very clear to Ye Xuan at all.


    He''s already here anyway.


    So I have to try my luck.


    After all, this place is called the sanctuary.


    It sounds very mysterious.


    After reading so many classics and so many materials, it is natural to know that this temple is regarded as the most special among all eyesight.


    It can be said that it is completely different from other forces.


    It''s a kind of overriding.


    He didn''t even think about finding such a token on such a little ant.


    Even I can come to such a place.


    It was really unexpected.


    What a surprise.


    After impacting this passage.


    In an instant, a pressure was directly crushed.


    One layer followed by another.


    It directly pressed his body and sank slowly.


    This feeling is menacing.


    However, he is also at the peak of a real-life battle.


    Naturally, I didn''t take this as the same thing.


    After a little slow down, I just adapt.


    Drilled in very quickly.


    He knew that this place should be a place for assessment.


    As for what it will look like after success.


    He is somewhat guessing.


    Maybe he can be the messenger of this church.


    The messenger heard that it was quite powerful.


    But the people in the temple in this small world are quite powerful, and no matter where they go, they look terrifying.


    I even heard that there are quite a few powerful secrets in the temple.


    I heard that they were all passed down from above.


    As for the true and false, it is not known.


    There is really too little news about the church.


    Until now, no one knows exactly where the temple is.


    Back then, I didn''t know how many people were going to find this temple.


    The result was simply impossible.


    As if it didn''t exist.


    Some people say they are in another space.


    Some people say that they are hiding in the great world.


    There are various theories.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan was a thorough knowledge.


    Even Ye Xuan himself had a guess.


    Even if I became this one myself.


    It is estimated that if you want to come here, you have to rely on that row of tokens to get here.


    In other words, get a new token.


    And this token is a very strange kind of space channel.


    "It''s been a long time since no one has come here to participate in the pass. I am the first level here. As long as you can beat me, I will pass."


    A figure appeared in front of him without warning.


    Following this figure, he came directly.


    It was just a punch.


    But his boxing style is quite fierce.


    The strength is also stuck at the real-life level.


    The strength is not very strong.


    Ye Xuan directly punched out after a punch.


    The other party was directly turned into fragments.


    Then it turned into a blue smoke.


    "Congratulations on passing the first level."


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously.


    Just move on.


    Then I saw the second figure.


    The direct strength of the second figure has been raised to the real-life triple level.


    However, compared with the previous time, the strength is indeed a lot stronger.


    But still could not stop Ye Xuan''s footsteps.


    One level followed by another level followed by another level.


    It has reached the peak level of combat power in reality.


    The peak of the normal level at this time is different.


    The shadows all over the sky rushed over directly.


    At this moment the opponent didn''t know how many knives were cut.


    Every cut seems to be real.


    It seems to be illusory again.


    True and false, false and true.


    This time it will test the strength even more.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t think much about it at all.


    It hit this directly with a punch.


    Let''s talk about it after his three-seven-twenty-one boom.


    His strength also exploded directly.


    After all, his strength has surpassed the peak of a real person.


    The fighting power surpassed the real Dzogchen level.


    This punch broke all the light.


    Then I saw the dark shadow in the distance.


    This shadow came over again with a single blow.


    After the knife came, only black was left.


    There are all kinds of attacks all over the sky.


    Ye Xuan really opened his eyes.


    There can be such a means.


    At this moment he did not know how many attacks he had encountered.


    Anyway, all the attacks fell on him.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    But Ye Xuan''s strength is indeed very powerful.


    It was so easy to chop everything down.


    There is only a fierce attack directly.


    Punch left!


    Punch right!


    Every time I can almost catch the trace of the other party.


    Boom!


    It completely defeated the opponent.


    Such a short time.


    Ye Xuan realized the offensive power brought by this dark shadow.


    It is really incredibly powerful.


    It''s completely different from what I imagined.


    This level of strength is really not something anyone can do.


    "I remember this should be the ninth, which means there should be the last tenth here."


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    No one knows better than him, there should still be something like this in the front.


    Sure enough, he saw a powerful figure.


    It''s black as always.


    But it was even more different after standing there.


    "Unexpectedly, you are the most powerful one. I didn''t expect that all the previous ones will be successful in a short time, and I am the last one. As long as you can beat me, congratulations, you will be able to go smoothly. Become a part of the church."


    This person''s strength is indeed very strong.


    And it''s very tough.


    Ye Xuan himself could sense it clearly.


    This guy is estimated to have reached the realm of the real Dzogchen level.


    And even stronger than that.


    This is much stronger than the previous ones.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Please advise."


    There was a boom.


    It just passed with a punch.


    This punch directly hits the void.


    It collapsed in an instant.


    At this time, Ye Xuan didn''t keep his hands at all.


    A direct punch completely defeated the front.


    Regardless of three seven twenty one.


    See if the other party can hold the punch.


    This punch can be said to be an all-out effort.


    Not everyone can resist this punch.


    What''s more, there are no outsiders here at all.


    There was a crash.


    That piece directly turned into a black hole.


    No more shadows appeared.


    Following the front, a big portal appeared.


    I don''t know how much strength was consumed just now with this punch.


    "You are the first, I am so full."


    Ye Xuan did just that.


    That is, all the mana is unfolded.


    He wants to see how strong this guy is.


    As a result, I found myself thinking a little bit more.


    The other party was not as fierce as he had imagined.


    I was directly repelled by myself in one fell swoop.


    This made him breathe a sigh of relief again.


    The stride came in.

 Chapter 2869： A member

    This came in and came to a small palace.


    There is a round platform in the small palace.


    There are also stools around.


    But there was no one at this time.


    Only Ye Xuan was the first to come.


    He casually sat down on one of the stools.


    He thought he was slow.


    I didn''t expect that I was the first one.


    It seems that it is not so easy for the other five people to come over.


    He could understand it just now.


    He was annihilated by these five people.


    Almost no one can make it through.


    The strength of the last person is too strong.


    Ye Xuan took advantage of his free time to look around.


    But nothing seemed to be quiet around him.


    Even if he wanted to see some eyebrows.


    I can''t do it, it''s incredible.


    This place can still be like this.


    It seems that this temple is really not simple.


    Since nothing is coming, there is nothing to think about.


    Anyway, love is the same.


    After a long time, another figure walked out.


    This figure looked very embarrassed.


    The figure appeared quite proud.


    But in a blink of an eye, I saw this young man in front of me, and he was slightly taken aback.


    "I didn''t expect you to be faster than me. It seems I really underestimated you."


    This person reluctantly sat on it.


    no way.


    He thought he was the first.


    It turned out that I was walking too slowly and too slowly.


    The other party is the fastest.


    "It''s good luck. It''s not as easy as you think, but I don''t think other people can make it through."


    Ye Xuan looked at it.


    My heart is also very clear.


    This is the only one who just came here.


    The other party also laughed.


    "Yeah, if no surprises, I would really be the only one. This temple is really not easy to join. No wonder every one of the temples is extremely strong. My strength is still too weak. Advise."


    But he also knew that the young man in front of him was extremely powerful.


    Maybe it will be much stronger than imagined.


    At the same time, he is also a member of the church.


    This time I came in and I knew someone.


    Naturally, he also showed kindness.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if the name the other party said was true or false.


    But it is not very important to him.


    Just let the other party show good intentions.


    So he also reported a name and went out.


    It is considered to be acquaintance.


    Shattered.


    A figure directly passed through the void.


    I came directly to this place.


    "Congratulations, you two have become the new envoys of the temple. These are two of you in the past century. Congratulations."


    As soon as a figure in a black robe came over, it congratulated the two of them.


    Both of them also got up.


    Of course, I was quite surprised.


    They are actually two people within a hundred years.


    It really feels a little weird.


    It doesn''t matter if you say that there are seven, eight or ten in a hundred years.


    Now that there are only one or two like this, it really feels quite surprising.


    "You two will be the messengers of the temple from now on. This is your identity certificate. With your identity certificate, you can come to the headquarters of the temple. It''s a start!"


    What the black-robed man said didn''t mean he wanted to be loud.


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised in his heart.


    Knowing that the realm of real people is not the highest.


    Of course, it is indeed the highest in this little fairy world.


    But it''s definitely not like that on the outside.


    "I know what I have to do to become a church messenger, or I have to go to the church from time to time, or what to say."


    Ye Xuan asked first.


    After all, he still had a lot of questions in his heart.


    This place is quite mysterious.


    If you can become a part of it, you can know more secrets and more information!


    The thirty-one next to it is the same.


    My heart was also extremely unexpected and extremely excited.


    I also have something incomparable to ask.


    Now that the other person asks it out, that''s great.


    In fact, it will be clear if you add this thing here.


    "Then I''ll just talk to you casually. After joining the church, you don''t need to do anything. You only need to complete a task within a hundred years. It''s that simple.


    Only if you have completed a task within a hundred years, then you will be the real members of the temple from now on. Otherwise, it is not considered that you are still prepared. You have to think carefully about this. "


    "This time your mission will have to be completed within a hundred years. It''s up to you when it ends. At the same time, you still have 1,000 points from the temple to exchange for various things at the temple headquarters."


    The black robe figure waved and left two tokens.


    Followed the figure and disappeared.


    After the opponent disappeared, Ye Xuan glanced at each other.


    Smile at each other.


    I picked up the identity token at hand.


    "See you next time."


    There was a crash.


    The two disappeared in an instant.


    And Ye Xuan also returned to the room.


    I looked at the surrounding rooms and saw what happened just now.


    I think it''s quite interesting.


    This temple is really interesting.


    "It seems that this sanctuary should be very large, and it can even be said that it has something to do with this immortal world, otherwise it is definitely not the case."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about other places.


    But I still know some things about the temple.


    Now I am a part of it.


    I also got a pass token.


    You can go to the temple headquarters.


    You can know more things.


    Complete a task within half a year.


    It is conceivable that this task is not a simple task.


    After a few days of rest.


    Ye Xuan was going to take a look at this temple headquarters.


    But he hasn''t even looked at it yet, but his own Ye Lin has come over.


    No need to guess, Ye Lin must have something.


    "I heard that you have been studying this temple recently. I advise you not to study too much. The temple is not the same as other places. It is a top-level horror, and it is also a fierce level in this small world of the heavens. The existence of, but anyone around can not provoke without provoke, absolutely can not afford to offend, even at the peak level of real people, combat power is not enough in front of normal."


    Ye Lin also came to remind him of the news.


    I''m afraid of any thoughts!


    "I understand, I won''t have too many ideas!"


    Ye Lin is not worried about this.


    But just worry about studying this temple.


    The sanctuary is different, it is a top-level existence.


    And mysterious.


    I heard that it has a lot to do with the upper world.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for them to join the temple.


    I heard that this thing takes a certain amount of luck.


    Just this time there is luck and a certain amount of strength.


    Indispensable.


    "I think you are in this sect, it''s not a problem, I found you a very safe thing."

 Chapter 2870： Waiting for you for a long time

    Ye Xuan knew that there must be something wrong with the other party coming over.


    It''s just that I never expected that I would have something to explain myself this time.


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Ye Xuan asked.


    "For you, it¡¯s not that difficult. It¡¯s just asking you to find a place where you can improve your strength. This is the ancestral land. The ancestral land can improve your strength, but that place requires a certain amount of ability. I see you. My strength has improved extremely quickly, but I can give it a try."


    This is also the method Wang Lie came up with himself.


    That place is not so easy to go to.


    But as long as the strength is strong, it doesn''t matter.


    It just so happens that a quota came out this time.


    You can compete for a while.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think much, "I can try it."


    It can be a more secluded place for him.


    If you don''t want to be disturbed, you can go to this temple headquarters to take a look.


    After all, there is still something to do here.


    So readily agreed.


    "But you have to fight for a quota. You have to have a chance, otherwise it will be difficult. You have half a month to prepare. I will come to you in half a month."


    If Wang Lie stayed, he would leave.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this.


    He knew all the masters of the sect.


    The vast majority of people have just reached the level of the Valkyrie.


    It is true that not many people can reach real people.


    The entire Little Immortal Realm is the strength of the Valkyrie level.


    Half a month''s time passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan''s figure came to the hall.


    Many people stood in the hall.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    After the son came back, he almost left early and returned late.


    Afterwards, I basically stopped going out.


    It''s confusing, what does this guy want to do?


    The more so.


    The more they couldn''t see through this guy, the more they worried about something unexpected.


    They even hope to get in touch with this one.


    And this time is an opportunity.


    Just to try how strong the opponent is.


    "I think everyone is almost there. This time there is only one place in the ancestral land competition. Whoever wins the first place can go there. It will have ten years to carry out repairs. I hope you can seize this opportunity. "


    Many young disciples'' eyes lit up one by one.


    Only they know it.


    This is indeed an opportunity.


    If I missed this opportunity, I don''t know when I will wait next time.


    I can go at this time or I should go quickly.


    If you don''t go, it will be completely useless.


    "Experience is in the Demon Sealing Hole. The Demon Sealing Hole is considered a holy place of experience and the highest level on our side. You have to kill the most powerful monster here to be considered a complete success. Who killed it? The most powerful, whoever can become the only place this time."


    Wang Lie''s voice fell.


    With a wave, a treasure was released.


    This is the unfolding of a picture scroll slowly.


    It''s full of the atmosphere of space.


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised.


    I didn''t expect to have such a spatial treasure.


    And the breath of life is involved here.


    Shattered.


    Everyone entered inside one after another.


    Even Ye Xuan is the same!


    After entering this point to find out.


    Ye Xuan felt different in an instant.


    This passage is well-developed.


    In addition to this, there was a lot of wind.


    The wind blades in this way are very overbearing.


    It cuts open the void directly, which is very dangerous.


    Already possessed the power of the Valkyrie level.


    Even Ye Xuan could feel it.


    The more you go inside, you can even burst out with real-life power.


    No wonder this is the place with the highest power.


    "If you want to get the most powerful monster beast, you should go to the inside. There should be no problem."


    Ye Xuan quickly settled his mind.


    Go straight inside.


    After the attack of the wind blade, the passage became more difficult to walk.


    From time to time, a cold wind blew out.


    There are even heads of wind beasts.


    The wind beast on this side is indeed quite different.


    Open your mouth to attack.


    Any action can burst out a wave of wind blades.


    It can be said to follow suit and have a great connection.


    It simply won''t work without extremely strong strength.


    And these were nothing to Ye Xuan at all.


    Ye Xuan directly exploded these methods thoroughly.


    Sometimes a black shadow will be formed after blasting.


    Sometimes it turns into a piece of debris.


    It''s the fragment of the wind attribute


    moment.


    Ye Xuan knew that this treasure was still quite powerful.


    It is completely different from other treasures.


    It seems that this sect still left a lot of good things.


    You said that if it''s something else, it''s really not so good.


    But this thing is different.


    It really makes people realize what is different.


    The real fierce mess!


    Wind beast is sometimes one.


    Sometimes there will be two, sometimes there will be three.


    Just come and go, come and come.


    It also makes people feel the power of these wind beasts.


    But these wind beasts would be embarrassed after they met Ye Xuan.


    Basically none of them can withstand it.


    They were all taken down directly.


    The more these wind blades are thrown in, the more powerful they become.


    Getting stronger.


    Wow!


    Suddenly a few streamers came.


    These streamers seemed to be directed at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    These guys still found it.


    It is estimated to be waiting for yourself.


    I saw a number of figures in front of him.


    These figures blocked all the way in front of them.


    "Unexpectedly, you really came here. It seems that your strength has really been stronger these years. It is more unexpected than I thought, but this is also good. The stronger you are, we will start. The better, the happier, if your strength is not strong, we really don''t have any thoughts."


    These people have been waiting for Ye Xuan.


    As long as he comes, they are ready to do it.


    He must be completely blocked here.


    It is even better to call him annulled.


    In this way, there will be no problems.


    It will always be a trouble if it is not discarded.


    They just can''t see through.


    After missing for so many years, he actually came back from outside.


    It''s true that no one can do it.


    Here, they have been waiting for a long time.


    And now there is finally this opportunity.


    "One, two, three or four are not bad. Actually all came together. It just saved me a lot of trouble. I solved you all in one go. It should be easy to think of."


    These people laughed.

 Chapter 2871： I want a place

    There are indeed quite a few people coming in.


    There are almost forty or fifty people in front and back.


    Are there many people in the 40s and 50s? It''s really a lot.


    But these people are scattered.


    More than a dozen people gathered here.


    They are all waiting for Ye Xuan.


    As long as Ye Xuan came, I would be embarrassed.


    When the time comes, you will be completely defeated by your hands directly.


    When the time comes, who will clean up and who will not know.


    Anyway, everyone is there for all to see.


    After hearing what Ye Xuan said, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This guy really takes himself too much.


    This is all about embarrassing yourself.


    After laughing, they even dismissed it.


    "It seems quite interesting to see how you look, so let''s start to see who is better. After all, you have disappeared for a few years. After a few years, you can see what kind of skills you have learned."


    The leader snorted coldly.


    With a wave of countless flowing water, it rushed over directly.


    This is a treasure of flowing water.


    It turned into a giant directly, and it slammed down.


    The others just looked at and smiled there.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Xuan immediately blasted all these methods away.


    "It''s too weak, so let''s change it to something more interesting. Otherwise, it will only make me despise you. It''s really disappointing."


    With a bang, the giant collapsed.


    The head of this person''s face has indeed changed a little.


    The methods used just now were indeed quite powerful.


    But now it was so easily resisted.


    Seriously, it really surprised him a little bit.


    but it does not matter.


    Once again used the means at hand.


    A full moon appeared directly.


    Everything disappeared without a trace.


    The power of this bright moon is getting stronger and stronger.


    A bright light burst out in an instant.


    Under this light, it seems that everything will be completely dissipated in smoke.


    Is it true that anyone can resist it?


    As for these people, they are even more delighted.


    This method is indeed the most fierce.


    This is a treasure of a real level.


    Treasures show off their might, and they can inflict heavy losses on everyone below the human level.


    Even the strength of the human level may not be so easy to resist.


    This is how powerful the treasure is.


    "How long this guy can resist, it seems that he will die if he waits."


    "Then it needs to be said that the last time the senior brother used this treasure, he directly killed a real double master."


    "No matter how powerful Ye Xuan is, can it still withstand the attacks of this real treasure?"


    They all came prepared this time.


    I brought a lot of things.


    So I didn''t believe that Ye Xuan could resist it.


    You are nothing but the strength of the Valkyrie level.


    Even the Valkyrie couldn''t even touch it, how capable this kind of strength could be.


    But after the light dissipated.


    The figure standing there was faintly able to see it.


    "That''s it, it''s really too weak. I''ll give you a punch to let you understand what is really strong."


    There was a boom.


    The countless power of one punch burst from them in an instant.


    All the treasures of these people were turned into fragments in an instant.


    All the people rushed out and fell to the ground.


    Even the people who used the treasures of real people before are the same at this time, they can''t resist it at all.


    It''s so powerful that they can''t fight it!


    Desperate to be unable to fight!


    Just staring at this man fiercely.


    They all saw it clearly just now.


    This person is really unstoppable.


    "Look at me and I said, you people are not my opponents at all. If others have the strength, even if they can come, I can let him experience despair at will. Fortunately, you belong to the sect. People, otherwise you will definitely die, killing you is like ants."


    Ye Xuan turned around and left.


    These people can only look at the back of Ye Xuan''s departure.


    My heart is full of bitterness.


    Although the figure is getting smaller and smaller.


    But in their hearts they are getting bigger and bigger.


    Only they know it.


    This Ye Xuan became an invincible existence.


    This strength, I am afraid that it will directly reach the realm of the real-life level.


    Fivefold, sixfold, sevenfold or eightfold.


    Maybe it was a realm that they couldn''t match in their entire lives.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to kill them.


    Because the strength of these people is not as strong as imagined.


    It can even be regarded as a backbone.


    It is naturally not a good thing to destroy them.


    On the contrary, the strength of the sect will be greatly affected.


    It''s better to let them experience what is called a nightmare feeling, it''s that simple anyway.


    Ye Xuan drilled all the way in this magic hole.


    Never met again


    At the very end, I saw a powerful wind beast.


    All these powerful wind beasts.


    It fell on Ye Xuan in an instant.


    But it hasn''t waited to get started.


    Ye Xuan punched directly.


    Brilliant crushed over.


    With the loud rumbling noise, countless figures fell directly to the ground.


    "You should be the strongest existence in my place, just to take you back. If you seal the magic hole, there will be no stronger existence again."


    This is a human-level existence.


    However, the existence of this real-life level is not very strong in front of Ye Xuan.


    He was directly punched through his head with a punch.


    This strength is his strength.


    Everyone on the outside is watching.


    I don''t know what it will be like in the end.


    But they believed that Ye Xuan should not have the ability to run.


    As for other talents, this time the biggest winner.


    Wow!


    A figure came out directly.


    Appeared in front of everyone.


    Following a bang, a wind beast landed in front of them.


    "I want this place, I think everyone should have no opinion."


    It hasn''t waited for everyone to react.


    They heard the sound.


    The voice is real.


    After asking them to come back to their senses, they found that Ye Xuan had already appeared in front of them at some point.


    And beside him lay a wind beast.


    After seeing this wind beast, they were shocked in their hearts.


    It was not so easy for them to hunt down such a powerful existence in the enchanting hole they went to.


    Now the other party actually hunted and came back.


    Is it a coincidence or a coincidence.


    All doubts came up.


    Wang Lie laughed loudly, "I think this Feng Beast should be the most powerful one, this place belongs to him, I think everyone should have no comments."


    The people present dare not say anything.


    how to say?


    It''s incomparable.


    Can others be hunted down to the level of a real person?


    Too difficult, even if it can be hunted, it is far less powerful than this one.

 Chapter 2872： Go to

    No one has any opinions.


    After all, this thing is here.


    agreed.


    In this way, Ye Xuan got this place.


    Wang Lie was also particularly happy.


    I thought I would be disappointed this time.


    I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    And the strength demonstrated is extremely powerful.


    It''s completely different from what I imagined.


    It can be completely relieved.


    Inside the sect, news about Ye Xuan spread like wind.


    Everyone guessed that the opponent''s strength had reached the realm of a real-life level.


    As for myself, I don''t know from that.


    All the disciples who came out were terrified.


    According to their words.


    Ye Xuan completely killed them all with one punch. It was such a simple matter.


    Fortunately, they are sect disciples, otherwise they don''t know how many times they have died.


    In this way, Ye Xuan went to the ancestral land.


    After coming out, the strength will become even stronger.


    And Ye Xuan finally came to the place of Ancestral Land.


    A very inconspicuous place.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    Actually not in the sect.


    Still in an inconspicuous place outside.


    It is such a place, even if it is estimated to many people, it will not pay attention to it.


    As soon as I entered this place, I found that this is also a tiny small space.


    And this tiny small space defense is very powerful.


    Even the strength of the real Dzogchen level can''t be blown away at all.


    Don''t even want to come in.


    Only a certain bloodline can enter here.


    Otherwise, it would be very rare in a lifetime.


    Even if you want to force in.


    Congratulations, you have nothing to do.


    It''s such a powerful place.


    The ancestral land is simple and simple.


    There is endless flat ground everywhere.


    But there is a mountain above here.


    This mountain is full of special forces.


    Ye Xuanneng clearly sensed that these were mana.


    These magical powers just wandered like this.


    After coming to this holy mountain.


    Ye Xuan finally knew after reading the information here.


    This ancestral land is a special place.


    But all the masters of the sect are about to sit down.


    Just come here.


    After arriving here, after sitting and transforming, the mana cultivated will be completely retained.


    Formed into a fusion in this world.


    As long as people with blood here can absorb their own mana.


    Of course as to how much mana it can absorb.


    It depends on you.


    The stronger your personal strength, the more mana you will absorb.


    But those who leave from the ancestral land here have become extraordinarily powerful.


    They absorbed countless mana.


    The more mana absorbed, the stronger the strength.


    This is also a killer of their sect.


    It''s just that it is not so easy to absorb mana here.


    Every mana has a certain means.


    Use certain means to have the opportunity to absorb.


    After Ye Xuan came here, his heart moved.


    The surrounding mana became extremely obedient.


    But he did not absorb it.


    After all, there is a lot of mana here for him.


    But it is limited. If he really absorbs it, he can absorb the mana here in a short period of time.


    This was naturally not what Ye Xuan wanted to see.


    He came here just to be quiet.


    Found a most inconspicuous place here.


    Follow along with the means.


    Just took out this token.


    I don''t know if I can go to the church.


    So he decided to try again.


    In case it is unsuccessful, just choose another place at that time.


    Anyway, this time he has ten years to prepare.


    It is estimated that it will be different in ten years.


    There was a crash.


    As soon as the token was activated, a spatial channel was formed in an instant.


    He walked in without saying a word.


    This came in and came to the so-called sanctuary.


    This is the headquarters of the temple.


    Towering mountains are suspended.


    At a glance, there is no end in sight.


    It''s bigger than expected.


    Here Ye Xuan could even feel a strong aura.


    Far surpasses the realm of the real-life level.


    "I still underestimated the power of this temple. This is the real temple. This strength is definitely the top, and it is estimated that it is also the top existence in the upper realm!"


    Ye Xuan quickly put away his thoughts.


    Passed towards the biggest mountain.


    Each holy mountain is different.


    Some sacred mountains are filled with herbs.


    Some sacred mountains are filled with auspicious beasts.


    But the strength is exceptionally strong.


    Of course, I will meet some messengers from the church during the period.


    However, the messengers of these temples all have a strength to support them.


    Not being able to see the face at all can be considered a protective measure.


    For example, Ye Xuan himself now has such a layer of power to protect him.


    No one knows who he is except himself.


    No one knows where he came from.


    The largest sacred mountain made by Ye Xuan.


    On this holy mountain.


    Saw a huge palace.


    This palace is the purpose of Ye Xuan''s trip.


    Here he can learn more about the church.


    You can even take over tasks here.


    You can even find some cultivation methods you want here.


    After coming here.


    There are not many people, it can be said that they are very few people.


    Everyone is busy with each other.


    Did not say anything.


    And Ye Xuan ran directly to the library of books here.


    He saw something in this library.


    There are a lot of ancient books.


    I can''t see through the lens at a glance.


    "You are a new messenger. You will be allowed one month to browse through various classics here. Photocopying is not allowed, and you are not allowed to take it out. Violators will deprive you of the messenger''s identity. You have to remember it clearly."


    Just came to this floor.


    Ye Xuan heard a voice.


    It rang in my head.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how this voice came to mind.


    Just know that this voice is very vast and very powerful.


    It should be because the super big guys stayed.


    One month is not long or short.


    Ye Xuan felt that he could still read a lot of information.


    Fortunately, the book placement here is quite regular.


    It is also regular, as long as you want to find books.


    It can be found in a certain area.


    Ye Xuan was also welcome.


    After taking down these books one by one.


    Ye Xuan discovered that these books were indeed a bit different.


    It''s much more special than imagined.


    The scriptures are all blessed with a seal.


    However, this seal does not seem to be copied or taken out.


    It can be seen clearly only at the scene.

 Chapter 2873： Make a fortune

    He would naturally not be polite to be able to stay here for a month.


    No matter how you have to sign in here well, let''s talk about it.


    What''s more, there are still a lot of good things here.


    If you don''t sign in well this time, it would be a pity.


    After all, this is the temple.


    It''s really not easy to see places like this.


    So he still has a lot of thoughts.


    Maybe this time I can really find some good things.


    The first thing he did was to sign in.


    If you don''t sign in when you come here.


    What a pity, if you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    Others don''t know this, but his words are clear in his heart.


    "Successfully signed in at the temple and got ten thousand celestial spirits."


    Today''s sign-in really shocked his heart.


    Very unexpected and very shocked.


    I never thought that the sign-in this time would be so good and so rich.


    It is actually ten thousand celestial spirits.


    Although the things that I checked in outside before are not bad.


    But there has never been so much.


    It can be said that today is really an eye-opener.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t imagine himself.


    You can still sign in for something like this.


    It''s like having a dream.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe this is actually true.


    I smiled incomparably.


    After all, his strength at this time is already very strong.


    But Xianqi is still very helpful to him.


    As long as there is enough immortality, that''s embarrassing.


    One''s own strength can still be improved.


    He was not in a hurry to refine these fairy qi.


    Ye Xuan actually looked like these books at this time.


    The first thing he looked at was the information here.


    I want to see what the information here looks like.


    After all, there are not so many good opportunities like this.


    There will be no store after this village.


    He first looked at the origins here.


    After reading the origin, there will be an in-depth understanding.


    This can be made clear no matter where it is placed.


    For example, now.


    He still understands.


    This place is definitely something that someone makes their eyes shine.


    The time taken to watch this origin is not very long.


    But Ye Xuan looked very slowly.


    My heart was also extremely shocked.


    There is such a background.


    It was completely different from what he had imagined.


    You said it would be nice to say anything else.


    But this is really surprising.


    Because the origin is quite complicated.


    It also proves that the origin of this temple is quite incredible.


    This was established by a powerful sect above.


    And this sect has gone out of the top powerhouse but the immortal emperor.


    This makes people feel extremely shocked.


    The most powerful person in the previous world is the Emperor Xian.


    There are only a handful of people who can reach this state.


    It can be said that any one of them is the true pride of heaven.


    There is no record of how many such immortal emperors there are there.


    But in Ye Xuan''s view, this number is definitely not too much.


    It can even be said to be no more than a palm.


    This is something he can afford.


    After all, being able to build such a strong force would naturally be different over there, so he really felt more interesting than anyone else at this time.


    After reading these origins.


    Ye Xuan went to see other things again.


    There are really a lot of things here.


    After a glance, people can feel extremely shocked.


    The more you look at these materials.


    Ye Xuan also learned a lot from a hazy rookie.


    I also know a lot about the situation in the temple.


    "It turns out that above the real person is the so-called immortal realm. Immortals are divided into immortals, earth immortals and heaven immortals!"


    These three are considered to be the most common realms among immortals.


    After these three realms, there is the so-called golden immortal.


    After the golden fairy is the so-called fairy king.


    After that is the immortal emperor.


    Once you reach the realm of immortals, you will be reborn.


    All of them have become immortal bodies, and after possessing the immortal body, they can store more so-called immortal energy.


    The more immortal energy, the stronger the fighting power.


    Like some powerful people, the amount of immortal energy that can be cultivated is more than a few million.


    There are even some horrible existences that reach tens of millions.


    This is the strongest immortal among immortals.


    Of course, ordinary immortals are only cultivating hundreds of thousands of immortal energy.


    After reaching the immortal realm, it is not so easy to cultivate more immortal energy.


    Like Ye Xuan, signing in is directly 10,000 immortal spirits.


    It''s really one of the few.


    Ye Xuan has been here for a month.


    One month is not long or short.


    But immediately after he came out, it became different.


    The whole person is completely clear.


    In this month, he also signed in a lot of things.


    The only emotion is that this temple is really too rich.


    Because the things I checked in here are really more than I thought.


    It made him extremely shocked.


    I was even more grateful that I was completely at the right place this time.


    When it comes to the right time.


    If it weren''t for this, I would want to get so many things.


    But such an easy thing.


    But this time he finally got it.


    "Now I should take a task, so that I will have something to do. After all, there is still a long time for ten years. I have to find something for myself to do, otherwise it will be true. It''s a bit wasteful."


    After reading so much information.


    Ye Xuan also had some thoughts in his heart.


    After all, he has come here.


    What you can do then is to make yourself stronger.


    And he found that as long as he became stronger.


    Then there are more and more things that can be done.


    And this task can get a lot of benefits.


    This is also seen from the book.


    So he cares more about this matter than anyone at this time.


    Others may find it so easy to take on this task.


    It will definitely not be so anxious for a while.


    Because according to the above.


    But everyone who came to take on this task had to be fully prepared.


    Otherwise, it is easy to fail this mission.


    Unless there is a great deal of confidence, otherwise basically no one does this.


    But this didn''t matter to Ye Xuan at all.


    For him it was just a small matter.


    I came directly to this place to pick up the task.


    I took out my identity token.


    "I am ready to take the task."


    The other party first accepted the token.


    This investigation was a small accident.


    It''s actually from a new messenger.


    It''s really rare to take the task so quickly.


    "Wait a minute, we will start drawing tasks for you."

 Chapter 2874： Guard mission

    Regarding what kind of task I will get this time.


    In fact, Ye Xuan was not very clear in his heart.


    According to the above information.


    This task is random.


    What is it?


    So no one can guarantee this kind of thing.


    I can get a good task by myself.


    Some people are unlucky and get a bad task.


    Moreover, the difficulty of such a bad task is not so great.


    Even some people are because of this task.


    So it was completely lost.


    So this thing is really quite different.


    But Ye Xuan had nothing to worry about either.


    His strongest is this sign-in system.


    As long as there is a sign-in system.


    Then his strength can be improved.


    Although he is now the peak level of real-life strength.


    But just let this fairy gas go.


    When the time comes, try to improve a little bit.


    Then there is no problem.


    You can directly reach the realm of immortals.


    As for whether to reach the immortal or immortal.


    That is another matter.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan was not so worried anymore.


    It can be said that this matter can be handled slowly.


    After a while the man returned.


    But when he came back, Ye Xuan could obviously feel it.


    Their look is a bit different from usual.


    Others may not be able to see clearly.


    But his words can really be seen clearly.


    Maybe I got a task that is not very good.


    This possibility is still very high.


    Maybe it is unrealistic to tell others.


    But from his point of view, such a situation is indeed real.


    "This messenger is your task. Speaking of which, your task is not very good. You have to be mentally prepared."


    The other party finally said.


    After all, this task is indeed not a good task.


    It can even be said that this task is still relatively difficult.


    It is completely different from other tasks.


    They haven''t encountered this situation much before.


    It can be said that today is the first time.


    Ye Xuan also took this scroll.


    Yes, they have already given a scroll.


    This scroll is not so dazzling.


    On the contrary, it is very simple.


    Ye Xuan took it on his hand and opened it, but he saw the mission inside.


    After seeing this task, even he himself frowned slightly.


    Good guy, it seems that my luck is a little bit bad.


    Encountered such a task unexpectedly.


    Actually asked him to go to a place to guard.


    This is no simple task.


    And this guard must be guarded for ten years.


    Ten years is not long.


    But don''t look at what this place is.


    This is a very dangerous place.


    Going to this place can be said to be a true life of nine deaths.


    Few people really want to go to this place.


    Ye Xuan was really dumbfounded.


    I actually got such a task.


    This is a difficult task.


    That is to go to the guard of the Demon Realm.


    This place belongs to a very dangerous place.


    Although it''s not like it was back then.


    But now it is still quite dangerous.


    This is also the reason why the other''s face will change.


    Because this place is dangerous.


    If it''s not dangerous, it won''t be so discolored.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    For him, as long as the task is accepted.


    Although it is a bit difficult.


    In his opinion, it can still be manipulated.


    So turned around and left.


    Several people came after Ye Xuan left.


    These people are clearly listening to the report.


    But listening to the report made them a little surprised.


    After Ye Xuan left here, he didn''t rush to this place.


    Because this place is really different from other places.


    So he is going to sign in here again.


    After all, there are many good things that can be signed in this temple.


    It can be considered cheap.


    Otherwise, just leave like this.


    I don''t know what to sign over there.


    Although that place was quite famous in the past.


    But now it''s basically not as lively as before.


    It can be said to be quite dangerous.


    Few people will pass through the year.


    This is also the reason why you don''t worry so much.


    Let''s talk about it first here.


    It''s nice to have a big backing back.


    This is also a conclusion that Ye Xuan came to recently.


    That is, as long as the place where it is located is richer in resources.


    Then you can sign in the good stuff yourself.


    Another explanation is that this so-called backing is very large.


    There are so many resources that you can sign in by yourself.


    This kind of thing is not something you have seen with your own eyes.


    You really don''t believe it.


    Sign in here.


    Ye Xuan signed in for another year.


    Yes, he just signed in for a year.


    Because he can stay as a messenger.


    But the stay is not very long.


    Because this place also has a rule.


    That is, the time cannot be too long without a certain level.


    One year is the longest time as a messenger.


    I have to be quarantined for a year before I can come back in again.


    Ye Xuan saw such a rule for the first time.


    But for him, signing in for a year is a lot cheaper.


    He was quite satisfied.


    Anyway, for him a year''s time has already picked up a lot of cheap.


    Where do you look for things like this?


    There is really no good place to find.


    Anyway, now he is satisfied.


    Come out of this temporary residence.


    Ye Xuan was stopped by a few figures.


    These figures are also wearing masks that make people confused.


    But I can feel that they are here to find themselves.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to be able to find myself.


    It''s really unexpected.


    I don''t know what these people are all about.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    The strength of these people is quite strong.


    Have reached the realm of real people.


    And this level is quite high.


    It should have reached the so-called peak.


    It can even be seen.


    They seem to have accumulated a certain amount of strength.


    In other words, the hidden strength.


    Otherwise it won''t make him feel that way.


    Outsiders can''t see this clearly, but his words can be seen clearly.


    That''s it.


    These people also laughed.


    "In fact, we came here to ask you to do us a favor. I don''t know if we have time. How about finding a place to sit and chat? I shouldn''t disturb you."

 Chapter 2875： Someone came to visit

    After these people came out.


    He knew that these people should have received the news.


    In other words, I want to go to that place.


    That place is sometimes quite dangerous.


    Otherwise, people like them won''t come over.


    In other words, there should be some differences in that place.


    Otherwise, this guy would never come over at this time.


    He is quite clear about this.


    So he didn''t refuse at this moment.


    I plan to listen first, and then say what they will say.


    So he changed places with them.


    This place is changed to a small restaurant.


    There are only a few of them in the restaurant.


    There is no other person at all.


    After sitting down.


    People like them also looked at the young man in front of them.


    Although I can''t see the real face.


    But they know a little.


    This person is indeed a bit different from the others.


    Until now, I can''t see through it.


    It seems that there are treasures on his body to cover up his own strength.


    They are all masters in this area.


    I can see clearly than anyone else.


    There is definitely a great treasure on the other side.


    Otherwise, there would never be such a method.


    So what they have to do at this time is quite simple.


    "I heard that your Excellency is going to the Demon Territory and guarded this place. We want to ask you to do this. If you can help us to do this thing, these things will be trivial."


    One of them directly took out a ring and put it on the table.


    "There are some fairy crystals here, which can be used for cultivation. Although it is not a large number, it is only one million, but if it is used for cultivation, it is more than enough."


    that''s all.


    There was an extra ring in front of Ye Xuan.


    This ring is very simple.


    The unsuspecting person took a look.


    I don''t think too much at all.


    But the other two words are different.


    It turned out to be Xianjing.


    This thing is quite interesting.


    If you say anything else, forget it.


    But this thing is really not easy.


    It''s completely different from other things.


    Ye Xuan knew exactly what this thing came from.


    This thing is quite incredible.


    It can be used to cultivate, that is to say to enhance the fairy qi in the body.


    This thing can be considered high-end goods.


    Of course, it is hard currency.


    I can see it anytime.


    The most important thing is that these guys just took one million.


    This seems a little weird.


    If you say anything else, forget it.


    But for such a thing, it is quite rare.


    And once I took it, it was one million, which is really a big deal.


    "Your Excellency is quite a masterpiece. This is such a precious thing. I haven''t even encountered it a few times."


    If it was something else, he might still be surprised.


    But this thing is different.


    It really feels incredible.


    In other words, these guys are definitely not a trivial matter.


    "To us, this stuff is nothing, but for your Excellency, it should be a very easy thing to cultivate. This time we came here to tell you that things about this stuff are actually quite easy."


    This fairy crystal of one million, the other party didn''t treat it as the same thing at all.


    In other words, they are indeed very wealthy.


    That is to say, I am more curious about this place.


    "Then I don''t know what you want me to do. After all, that place is quite dangerous, and you also know the dangers of that place. I dare not use whatever means."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew that the Demon Realm was not simple anymore.


    It just never thought that someone would come back.


    And there are people who come specifically to find themselves.


    This kind of thing is really very, very rare.


    You said that if it was something else, it would be fine, but such a thing really made him feel a little curious.


    So we have to listen to what they want to do.


    If it is a simple matter, then forget it.


    After all, these million immortal crystals are also taken.


    But he knew in his heart that this matter was definitely not a trivial matter.


    It can even be said that this is definitely a big deal.


    This big thing is not something that can be agreed casually.


    So he thinks he should be more careful.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We have a map here. As long as you go there and take time to go to this place and take out this thing."


    Following the other person, he took out another thing and placed it in front of Ye Xuan.


    Such a thing is like a scroll.


    It''s just a map.


    Ye Xuan did not move.


    He knew this thing was not so active.


    I was even more certain in my heart.


    What these guys want is definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, this thing would not be taken out.


    "This place is not as difficult as imagined. It can even be said that this place is quite easy to go to. We can guarantee this, as long as you go inside and take out something."


    They also dared to come over after receiving the news.


    Otherwise, I would not dare to come over at this time.


    In their opinion, this is an opportunity.


    You have to try it anyway.


    After all, a million spar is nothing.


    "As long as your Excellency brings this thing back to me, regardless of these millions of fairy crystals, we will give you one million more fairy crystals. I think you should like this thing very much."


    When this guy gave a million before, he felt that it was not a lot.


    Now there is another million fairy crystals.


    Sure enough, it is rich and powerful.


    It''s really incredible.


    "I have to think about this. After all, I know the dangers in that place. Give me three days to think about it."


    Ye Xuan did not eagerly agreed.


    Although this thing is pretty good.


    But he also knew that this thing was not so easy to handle.


    But this is also for the average person.


    Most people do find this thing very difficult to get.


    But it''s different with him.


    It''s really quite simple.


    It''s also quite easy.


    So at this time he is more relaxed than anyone else.


    These people didn''t say anything.


    Knowing one thing, you really have to ask the other person to think about it.


    If you don''t think about it, you don''t know when you can do this.


    They also left.


    Did not say any more words.


    Ye Xuan also returned to his residence.


    I thought I would leave earlier, but in the end, he came across such an incident, which really made him feel very, very surprised.

 Chapter 2876： Trick me, its impossible

    There are no traces of these people.


    Ye Xuan knew a little in his heart.


    That is, they are definitely going for one thing.


    And this thing can even be said that the value is not low.


    Otherwise, I would never say such a thing.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this matter.


    Since they want to help themselves, they can eat all these things.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    It is estimated that it is really not that easy to find.


    Millions of fairy crystals can also cultivate some fairy qi.


    In addition to this is this so-called scroll.


    There should be a special place recorded on the reel.


    When the time comes, you can take the time to take a look.


    Can you find it?


    Good things like this.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    It can be said that I am very grateful to them.


    Without them, I really don''t have such a chance.


    So what to do now is extraordinarily simple.


    That is after three days.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about agreeing in a hurry.


    It was useless for him to promise in a hurry.


    On the contrary, they will take the initiative to come up.


    Three days passed in this blink of an eye.


    On the third day.


    as predicted.


    The two of them really came over.


    It really comes as soon as possible.


    Still those few people.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    They are still very concerned about this matter.


    "After three days have passed, I don''t know how your Excellency is thinking. As long as you agree, then the millions of fairy crystals will be yours. After the event is completed, there will be fairy crystals. Our side is very honest."


    The other party is quite straightforward.


    Anyway, the other party will agree to this matter.


    It''s that simple thing.


    You say something else or it''s not easy to agree to it.


    But they think this matter is still very likely."


    "One million immortal crystals is not enough. I need two million immortal crystals. I will get my hands first, so that I can help you do this. Otherwise, I won''t go. There is no need to risk this."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    It directly turned one million into two million.


    Now their expressions changed slightly.


    This is a little different from what I imagined.


    Does this guy know how to start?


    I thought it was just a little bit of money.


    Now, in a blink of an eye, two million immortal crystals are actually needed.


    This is not a joke.


    But after they looked at each other.


    Also graciously agreed.


    "Two million is okay. You have to get this thing back then. You also know that if you don''t get it back, we know what means you should know that you can get it easily, but some things will be gone by then. "


    The other party is quite straightforward.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "Since I dare to ask you two million, I will naturally do it, and it is easy to get this thing out. Whether you believe it or not, that is another matter! "


    "We will bring you things this afternoon."


    Turned around and left.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    The more certain they are, what they want should be very precious.


    And it can be said to buy a big risk.


    This is under speculation.


    But I was also curious in my heart.


    What is worth their two million immortal crystals.


    After all, this thing is different from other things.


    Two million.


    Can cultivate a lot of fairy qi.


    It''s totally incomparable with other times.


    They really came in the afternoon.


    Really brought two million immortal crystals.


    A ring was thrown directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    His face was very smiling.


    "Everything is here, you can read it yourself, we never tell lies!"


    I really checked it.


    The real thing is here.


    That''s two million.


    Smile on his face.


    "You are really happy, indeed two million are here."


    They took out another scroll.


    "There is a specific location in this scroll. You can find it. You can find a certain method in this place. You can go and see it. You can enter it easily."


    What they say is not a lot.


    It could be heard that they still put down a stone.


    Ye Xuan also put away this thing.


    "You all think of me so much, and you have delivered this thing personally. Then I will definitely help you complete the task, and at least I won''t let you run in vain."


    In this way they also left.


    But after they left.


    He quickly came to another mansion.


    They didn''t know when they came.


    Ye Xuan could really see it all the way.


    You must know that Ye Xuan actually signed in for a good thing.


    That is the so-called Tianyantong.


    This can be seen within a certain range.


    And it is the highest level.


    Basically you want to notice that it is basically useless.


    No one is aware that such an operation can be done.


    These three people came in indeed.


    After coming in, they sat together.


    There are even a lot of means arranged around.


    Any one of these methods can be surprising.


    It can be said that one layer of formation.


    Follow a layer of formation.


    It is almost impossible for anyone who wants to hear their movements.


    So they are also particularly relieved.


    "It seems that we have finally completed this step. I don''t know if this guy has that ability. Ten of us have died there."


    One of them said.


    "It''s okay, this time we have invited another person, just let this guy be a cannon fodder, it is very convenient to spend two million cannon fodder, at least there is a success rate."


    "I hope I won''t fail again this time. It would be bad if it fails."


    The three of them seemed extremely anxious.


    No one knows better than them.


    That place is not so easy to go to.


    They have failed several times.


    This time, finally, someone took the task again.


    It just happens to be used as cannon fodder.


    Such cannon fodder is quite good.


    I don''t know this time, but Ye Xuan can hear it clearly.


    No one can hear them better than them.


    "It turns out that I was asked to be a cannon fodder, so no wonder I would ask for so many things in one breath."


    Ye Xuan had guessed before.


    These guys will never let themselves pass safely.


    I just didn''t expect to treat myself as cannon fodder.


    Mainly there are people behind, which is quite different.


    I really can''t do it without a little ability.


    After listening for a while, he didn''t hear anything that surprised him.


    It''s all in discussions.


    Ye Xuan didn''t listen anymore.


    It has nothing to do with him anymore.


    Just know it well.

 Chapter 2877： Surprise sign in

    They have no doubts at all.


    And Ye Xuan finally left after a few days.


    When I left, I was alone.


    But there is a small teleportation array.


    Can be delivered to the nearest place.


    The rest is to hurry slowly.


    He already has a map in this area on hand.


    You can pass easily.


    Others may not be able to say it, but his words are much easier.


    Come here.


    It also took a lot of time back and forth.


    It can be said that I have been on my way here for more than half a month.


    Come here more and more.


    The more he can feel that this side is indeed rare in the world.


    There are basically no people anymore.


    The more so.


    The more Ye Xuan felt that this side was indeed different.


    Following him, I saw a dark place.


    In this dark place.


    He felt a breath of danger.


    The threatening breath followed one by one.


    Ye Xuan has read a lot of information.


    Naturally, it is clearer than others.


    Where is the front?


    The place in front is the so-called famous Demon Territory.


    Demon''s domain is different from ordinary places.


    This is an old battlefield from before.


    I heard that there had been a life and death battle there before.


    There are people living in the demon realm.


    And the people in these demon realms are completely different from the others.


    If anyone underestimates them, then congratulations, you will suffer a big loss.


    In such a place, not everyone can go.


    The task here is also quite difficult.


    This is why Ye Xuan was surprised when he received this task.


    Even he himself felt extremely surprised.


    I actually got such a task.


    Another half a month has passed.


    He finally came here in this place.


    Came to the end of this side.


    A very dim place.


    And a palace appeared in this dim place.


    This palace is rather unremarkable.


    Ye Xuan knew in the next ten years.


    He has to wait here.


    This can be regarded as an entrance.


    You have to be guarded by someone.


    People with no strength can''t stand it at all.


    There are some special methods that can be operated here.


    "After all these years, someone finally came to take over."


    When Ye Xuan came here.


    A figure flew out immediately.


    After this voice flew out, he laughed loudly.


    This is an old man.


    This strength appears to be quite strong.


    At the very least, Ye Xuan didn''t see what kind of realm the other party was when he saw it.


    It can only be said that the other party is still quite powerful in this respect.


    This kind of power is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "I''m here to guard here."


    Ye Xuan is also simple.


    The other party threw a token directly.


    "Ten years, finally someone came to take over. With this token, you can control the big formation here. The information inside is all there. You can watch it slowly. I can finally leave. This **** place, by the way, you have to be careful recently. Those guys are showing up more and more times, and they attack from time to time. Just sit here and don¡¯t leave. , Otherwise it will be troublesome."


    After the other party dropped a sentence, he left.


    It''s as fast as it really is.


    It seems like staying here for a long time.


    Ye Xuan did not ask either.


    Then I saw the other person leaving.


    Also know that the other party should also guard here.


    But it''s not the kind that took the task.


    It should be regarded as a member of the elders in the temple.


    Otherwise, it would not be guarded here.


    Ye Xuan also took control of this token right away.


    After taking control of this token.


    He also knew that this was indeed a passable entrance.


    Just stay here.


    Then it would be difficult for people in the Demon Realm to get out.


    Come into this space.


    It''s very simple.


    It can be said to be even simpler.


    When the mouse comes in, it has to flicker and leave.


    At the end of this palace.


    A huge portal can be seen.


    Inside the portal is a dark place.


    Pieces of ruins even appeared in the dim place.


    These ruins are high and low.


    There are even more than half well preserved.


    Along the way, I can even say that I saw it quite clearly.


    Don''t forget that Ye Xuan has a clear vision.


    This thing is very powerful.


    After a coverage has passed, it can be seen more clearly than anyone else.


    There are bones everywhere in these ruins.


    Of course, Tou Ye Xuan could also feel some figures moving here.


    These figures are like members of the Demon Realm.


    But their actions seem quite strange.


    After observing it for a while, I took this thought back.


    I also know why they say that.


    It is said that all those who stay here are actually guarding these people from coming out of this Demon Realm.


    Because once these people in the demon domain come out.


    Then there is nothing good to eat.


    As for why it is said, it is not clear.


    This is not a good thing anyway.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t know why these guys were here.


    There is nothing to worry about for him now.


    Everything is under control here now.


    There is nothing to worry about


    The first day here passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan signed in here in the morning.


    See what can be signed in this magic domain.


    "Successfully signed in at the Moyu and got 20,000 Immortal Qi."


    Ye Xuan signed in in the morning.


    It made him feel very unexpected.


    The whole person was shocked.


    It''s a bit weird.


    "No, I actually moved to 20,000 immortal spirits in one breath. This is completely different from what I imagined. The difference is too big."


    When coming.


    He actually doesn''t have much thoughts about this.


    What good things can there be.


    It can even be said that there will never be anything here.


    But now he really felt surprised.


    It turns out that I sometimes misunderstood.


    There is actually such an operation in this place.


    It''s really incredible.


    "Twenty thousand celestial energy plus what I have accumulated, I now have almost two million celestial energy, and these two million celestial energy can do a lot of things."


    Over the years.


    He did sign a lot of things.


    One of the most talked about should be this immortal.


    But he was useless.


    I think it''s too obvious in that place.


    At that time, it is easy to suffer a loss.

 Chapter 2878： 2 million channels

    After so many immortal spirits were obtained.


    He naturally didn''t plan to let it go easily.


    At the same time, I found a place to practice.


    So he decided to put all these fairy qi into his body.


    In this way, his strength has been improved.


    After all, this place is different from other places.


    So strength is the most important thing.


    Originally, he thought there should be nothing special about this place.


    But never thought of it.


    The background of this Demon Realm should be much more terrifying than imagined.


    I actually checked out so many things the first time I checked in.


    You said that if it was something else, that would be fine, but this thing he thought would be incredible.


    So he felt that he should improve his strength first.


    Otherwise, I won''t know what accident happened.


    Nothing is fake without strength.


    Ye Xuan knew this better than anyone else.


    So at this time, he was ready to come hard.


    He was in the realm of the pinnacle of reality.


    It''s completely different from other realms.


    So he knew exactly what he was going to do at this time.


    After the immortal energy in his body surged.


    He knew the difference right away.


    The real kind.


    A series of fairy qi appeared in his body for the first time.


    It''s completely different from what I imagined.


    It can even be said that Ye Xuan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Originally, his foundation was already very solid.


    It can be said to be quite powerful, and it is natural to improve.


    It can even be said to be quite easy.


    So his realm soared all at once.


    In a blink of an eye, he reached the realm of the so-called fairy.


    After arriving at this immortal realm, it immediately became different.


    First, the human fairy first followed the second, followed by the third.


    Followed by four layers, five layers and six layers, seven layers and eight layers.


    Suddenly flying non-stop.


    Then reached the so-called immortal.


    Reached this person immortal.


    Ye Xuan controlled the speed.


    It did not improve too quickly.


    Only he himself knew that it was useless for this thing to improve too quickly.


    The most important thing is to get a firm foundation.


    Then there is no problem.


    Everything else can be put away.


    Immortal realm.


    Including people and immortals.


    And now Ye Xuan rushed to the pinnacle of Earth Immortal in one breath.


    There is no more hands.


    Realm is for him to hold more fairy energy.


    If there is not much immortality.


    It is impossible to lift this body at all.


    Now he can accommodate more.


    Now he reached the pinnacle of Earth Immortal in one breath.


    The whole person became immortal and mighty.


    Of course, all these fairy qi in the body are almost consumed.


    This is the reason why the realm is difficult to break through.


    Only a lot of fairy energy can do it.


    But for Ye Xuan, although it is almost the consumption of immortal energy now.


    But for him there is a realm.


    The rest is simpler.


    Just cultivate this so-called immortal energy again.


    And this Demon Realm is undoubtedly a good place.


    He felt that it shouldn''t take long to recover to two or three million Dao of Immortal Qi.


    Such a foundation.


    Such a realm.


    It can be said to be quite sturdy.


    So he didn''t worry anymore. I didn''t even look at the scroll


    Came here for a month.


    Ye Xuan hardly moved.


    It can even be said that his Tianyantong has been paying attention to the outside world.


    No one knows what''s going on outside.


    It can be said to be clear.


    It''s just that occasionally some figures will come here.


    After these figures came over, it was quite simple.


    They did not make much noise.


    In other words, these guys are still quite smart.


    The more this happened, the more he believed that these guys were indeed moving.


    And the strength is strong.


    At first glance, it was basically a real-life state.


    Such a realm is still the most basic.


    It can be said that their toughness is indeed incredible.


    Anyone can see it.


    But Ye Xuan himself had nothing to worry about.


    No one knows one thing better than him, that is, the immortal spirit of signing in by himself, which is more and more.


    It was completely different from what he thought.


    I can never imagine that there are more immortal spirits signed in this Demon Realm place than I imagined.


    This is the most incredible.


    Few people would believe this kind of thing.


    even.


    It can be said that people feel more proud than the place in the temple.


    This Xianqi is really signing in much more fiercely.


    Especially in this month''s time.


    I almost never stopped to sign in.


    It''s all this stuff.


    Up to now, he has a full two million celestial spirits.


    Two million celestial spirits, coupled with the battle power of this earth celestial peak level.


    That is naturally different.


    The immortal energy that can be played casually can be turned into a terrible attack.


    It is completely different from the previous time.


    Even his celestial vision can continue to spread outside.


    Grasp more information.


    He could even feel a figure faintly approaching here.


    And these figures are indeed coming here.


    But it''s not too close.


    Even if he can feel these breaths, he should be the so-called fairy.


    The sense of existence of these immortals is indeed quite incredible.


    Before, Ye Xuan also felt that there should be some powerful figures.


    But I never imagined that such an operation could be possible, which is indeed quite unexpected.


    This also made him realize that these people are indeed ready to use him as cannon fodder.


    So he took out this scroll.


    He had taken this scroll before.


    But I haven''t seen it before.


    So he was ready to take a good look at this time.


    How is this thing different from what I imagined?


    Before.


    He was prepared to wait for the strength to improve, but he never had this time.


    Now he could finally take a look hard.


    What exactly is going on.


    When the scroll was opened, a map indeed appeared.


    This map is actually in this demon realm.


    Because he had already seen a lot of this place with Tianyantong.


    So I still have some numbers in my heart.


    It can even be said to see more clearly.


    There is indeed such a place.


    In the depths of this demon realm.


    I heard that the fighting inside has become more intense.


    I heard that there are a lot of good things left here.


    From time to time, someone will come to collect these things.


    But it is not that easy.


    Because those remnants of Demon Domain are not so negotiable.


    From time to time, it will give you a profound lesson.


    This is what Ye Xuan learned after reading the classics here.

 Chapter 2879： Really different

    Someone really came near this demon realm.


    They did not enter here.


    Because it is not so easy to enter the Demon Realm.


    What they have to do now is quite simple.


    That''s waiting here.


    "That kid really opened our scroll. If it''s no accident, it should be checked here. As long as he enters the Demon Realm with this scroll, then we can enter from here."


    At this time, there were two people in the dark, both of them were slightly bright.


    Because just now.


    They sensed that guy and actually opened the scroll.


    Open this scroll, then don''t have to guess.


    The other party is looking at this thing.


    After all, people are curious.


    Plus there are two million immortal crystals.


    Naturally it can be felt.


    There is no doubt about what people want to do.


    I guess they just want to visit here.


    Everything is exactly the same as they imagined.


    But it came because of the stuff there.


    I want to get the contents inside.


    Too difficult, too difficult.


    Those remnants of the Demon Domain are also exceptionally powerful.


    Although their strength is not very strong, but they can summon some powerful undead in the Demon Realm.


    These powerful undead can burst out super-level combat effectiveness.


    These people have suffered from these undead.


    Every time I thought I could suppress these undead.


    But soon another thing was discovered.


    That is that there is no such possibility at all.


    They are more powerful than imagined.


    So they failed time and time again.


    The more they fail, the more they find it too difficult to get something, and this time they are ready.


    You must get this thing.


    If you still can''t get it this time.


    That would have completely missed the opportunity.


    Fortunately, they found someone this time.


    As long as this person becomes a cannon fodder, the rest will be extremely simple.


    Everything is in their expectations.


    The kid finally moved this thing.


    If they don''t move this thing, they might not think so much.


    But when people actually move this thing, it''s different.


    All they have to do is to wait for the other party to get in slowly.


    At this time, Ye Xuan could almost see it.


    It is not a long way to go in.


    But this danger should be a lot.


    But his current strength is already exceptionally strong.


    As long as this formation is opened, then the people inside want to run out.


    Basically it is impossible.


    So what he can do has become so easy.


    At least I have to go and take a look.


    There was even an idea in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    There should be a lot of good things to sign in deep here.


    You have to give it a try.


    After all, his current strength is already exceptionally strong.


    Some of this strength is naturally very good at fighting.


    If you don''t try it.


    When then?


    that''s all.


    Ye Xuan entered directly here.


    After entering this head.


    The power of Demon Territory penetrated directly.


    This power is really full of corrosive feelings.


    Very domineering.


    It''s not the words to experience with your own eyes.


    I really can''t realize it all at once.


    "Thinking that the power in this Demon Realm is so fierce, no wonder it made me feel dangerous when I first died, it is indeed a bit unusual."


    Ye Xuan felt that the aura here was quite dangerous at the beginning.


    I just didn''t feel what it was.


    But now he can be very clear.


    That is the power of this demon domain itself.


    This power has a devastating impact.


    It penetrated directly.


    Even Ye Xuan could say that he would be embarrassed if he came here with real-life strength.


    You simply can''t hold back this kind of strength.


    Will be penetrated by these forces.


    It can even be said that it has become an undead existence directly.


    It is equivalent to a walking dead.


    I don''t know if I don''t say it, but I can still feel what I said.


    This possibility is still very large.


    But for him now, this feeling has nothing to do with him at all, nor does it have any effect.


    Even his body can''t be approached anymore.


    He felt that after he came in, the guys outside would definitely break in right away.


    They have the means for this.


    There is no doubt about this, after all, the church is so big.


    The master inside is like a cloud.


    There will always be people who master those special doorways.


    You don¡¯t need to guess.


    Ye Xuan didn''t encounter any dangerous aura that made him feel all the way in.


    But in a blink of an eye.


    He felt that there were indeed a lot of dangerous auras here.


    A series of illusory figures appeared like this.


    These figures are quite obvious.


    Especially when it came out, it made people feel shocked.


    Because these things carry hatred with the power of destruction.


    Just follow him directly.


    Ye Xuan could also tell.


    This is the so-called undead.


    But these undead looked a little illusory.


    But their strength is naturally if anyone ignores these, then congratulations, you can immediately realize the difference.


    What is really fierce.


    These undead can make you feel fierce.


    It is indeed quite fierce, and quite powerful.


    But these undead had not yet approached Ye Xuan.


    He was directly crushed by his power.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    These guys were crushed directly.


    Turned into ruins.


    Come all the way inside.


    The power of the undead is getting stronger and stronger.


    The most important thing is that there are a lot of negative emotions between heaven and earth.


    The people who kept shrouded in came.


    He didn''t feel it at first, but he could feel it in a blink of an eye.


    This power is still quite fierce.


    Without certain strength, it can''t be resisted at all.


    I''m afraid that the immortal would have to have a stronger kind of immortal to be able to resist it.


    Most people can''t resist this emotion at all.


    Gradually.


    These negative emotions are getting heavier and heavier.


    There are even a group of figures constantly moving around.


    It''s not what I saw with my own eyes.


    It''s really a bit unbelievable.


    But his words can still be felt.


    It is the remnants of these so-called demon realms.


    The remnants of these demons inherited these existences like walking dead.


    So it is extremely scary.


    But they didn''t rush into action, as if they were waiting for Ye Xuan to fall into here.


    Speaking of these guys are quite smart.


    If you are not smart, you won''t have such thoughts.

 Chapter 2880： What shall we do now

    The strength of these undead is still very strong.


    However, their combat effectiveness compared with Ye Xuan was still a lot worse.


    He didn''t dare to attack from close range at all.


    So at most they just stopped far away.


    This also gave him a sigh of relief.


    He thought it would be bad.


    Now it seems that it is not as troublesome as imagined.


    It can even be said to be quite simple.


    Just come all the way.


    Soon he found where he was going.


    That is one place this time.


    This place looks rather unremarkable.


    But after taking a look, he felt that it was quite difficult here.


    It''s dangerous.


    There appeared a series of undead here.


    These undead are quite powerful.


    Several figures even appeared.


    As soon as these figures emerged, they directly blocked the way.


    "Here is another person, everyone can take action."


    All of them gathered here.


    One after another, figures appeared.


    These are all black clothes.


    An undead appeared behind them.


    But these undead were not as strong as imagined.


    The number occupies a lot.


    Then it looks different.


    The look in the eyes is also quite fierce.


    These undead were crushed directly one by one.


    But these undead had just been crushed down.


    He was resisted one by one by his means.


    Their attacks can no longer be suppressed at all.


    They can only see this person standing motionless here.


    But the more it made them feel extremely shocked.


    "You people, I think you shouldn''t do it. I''m just here to collect something. If you really do it, then you won''t be able to take advantage of anything."


    Ye Xuan did not do anything.


    Now his strength has reached the pinnacle of Earth Immortal.


    The immortal energy in the body has reached three million immortal energy.


    Naturally, such a powerful force cannot be resisted by everyone.


    People like them really feel extremely powerful.


    Especially the strength of this person is really no difference without comparison.


    However, a powerful figure emerged among them.


    After the powerful figure came out.


    One hand was pressed down.


    After pressing this hand down, the void kept collapsing in the past.


    It hit Ye Xuan''s eyes all the way.


    But Ye Xuan''s eyes seemed to form a barrier.


    "I have told you countless times, I am not so easy to deal with."


    Followed by a raised hand is a punch.


    After the punch passed, there was a thud.


    The person who took the shot just now exploded.


    I don''t know how many steps I pushed before I stopped.


    That''s it.


    It made him vomit blood.


    At this time, the other people''s expressions also changed slightly.


    They can see it too.


    This person''s strength is extremely powerful.


    Even their most powerful people didn''t have any way at this time.


    Of course, more realize that this person is definitely a fairy.


    The person who had been beaten back flew back.


    I took several bites of the pill.


    The complexion recovered in an instant.


    "Unexpectedly, for so many years, there will be a master like you, if not surprising, you should be a master of the earth immortal level."


    This person does not fully see how strong the other party is.


    But he himself is a person at the pinnacle level of existence.


    He even cultivated 500,000 Dao of Immortal Qi.


    But now he was blasted out by the opponent''s punch.


    All defenses seem to have no effect at this moment.


    So he can see it more than anyone else.


    This person in front of him is definitely a powerhouse of the earth immortal level.


    And the background is very good.


    At the very least, he has cultivated a million celestial energy.


    That strength is indeed already very powerful in their demon realm.


    Absolutely not everyone can resist it.


    "Your gaze is indeed quite good. It can be seen from this. Now that you know that my strength is much stronger than you, how do you think you should do it? I just came in to get something, and other things. I really look down on it."


    Ye Xuan really told the truth.


    It depends on whether the other party believes it or not.


    If the other party doesn''t believe it, there is no way.


    Then you can do it yourself when the time comes.


    "In fact, I''m still very good at talking. If you want me to take this thing, then it''s a good thing for everyone. After all, I''m still quite fair. I will leave when I take the thing. As for you Whatever you want to do, it doesn''t matter to me."


    There is really no need to fight with these people.


    He thinks such a place is really good.


    Especially the immortal energy obtained by signing in is even more than expected.


    Where can I find this kind of treatment?


    I really don''t know where to look.


    He hadn''t met him anyway.


    Even more sense of accomplishment than when I was in the church.


    Such a sense of accomplishment is really not something that can be encountered at all times.


    The other party really hesitated.


    He hadn''t encountered such a situation himself.


    This person really looks a little unusual.


    It can even be said to be quite strange.


    "Are you sure you just go in and get something and come out."


    The other party can really feel his own strength.


    So if the other party really takes something.


    That''s easy to say.


    But it would be different if you didn''t come here to get things.


    "I''m here to get things. Is there anything else I can doubt?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at these people lightly.


    "It''s easy to destroy you with my strength, I think it''s easy, you think."


    Ye Xuan didn''t do much.


    But it can make them feel it one by one.


    What the other party said was indeed correct.


    People do have such strength.


    Have such ability.


    honestly.


    If it is really done, it is indeed possible to wipe out all of them.


    No one can stop such an attack.


    Because the opponent''s strength is indeed strong enough.


    "That''s fine, then come with me."


    This person finally chose to believe the person in front of him.


    After all, the strength of this person in front of him is here.


    It''s not the same as before.


    Because people who came here before are hands-on.


    And the methods are still very violent.


    This is not comparable to anyone.


    Basically, they suffered heavy casualties as long as they moved.


    But it is different now.


    This person is far more powerful than imagined. "


    The two people who followed seemed a little surprised at this moment.


    Now a little confused.


    Even they themselves felt very, very surprised.


    The man actually went in like this.


    It was completely different from what they had imagined.


    How could there be such an operation? There really is no one.


    "What should I do now? That guy actually went in."


    Just like that, the two of them realized that this matter was a bit troublesome.


    If you say that you don''t have this strength, it''s fine, but if you have this strength, it is naturally not something businessmen can offend.


    "It seems that we have really missed it. This guy is stronger than expected."


    I also know that this time they really missed their eyes.


    Who can imagine such a thing?


    "Then what shall we do now? Are you just waiting here?"


    The two of them thought they wanted this cannon fodder to go up and fight them, so they would attract firepower.


    At that time they will have the opportunity to go in no matter what.


    But now I found out that their idea is pretty good.


    But the situation right now is completely different from them.


    The situation is worse than they thought.


    And this bad is quite obvious.


    Now that you let them rush over it is naturally unhappy.


    Even if it rushed past, there was nothing good.


    It can even be said that he is going to be badly injured.


    Then I can only watch it.


    "Then just wait outside. As long as this guy comes out, then we still have a chance. After all, he helps us get things. As long as he is willing to take them out, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    This is the only way for the two of them now.


    Everything else has to stand aside.


    Who made them run into such a thing.


    Originally wanted to make this guy a cannon fodder.


    In a blink of an eye, they actually went in first.


    When such a thing is said, many people may not believe it.


    It''s really outrageous.


    Ye Xuan in there really followed them in.


    You can experience this when you go in.


    It''s different here, and there are a lot of methods really everywhere.


    Not an exceptionally strong person, there is no ability to walk through it at all.


    No wonder people like them have not been able to get anything.


    This is the place unless it is the top powerhouse.


    That is to say, the immortal level.


    And they still need to have a very solid foundation, otherwise it would be absolutely difficult to get in. They still know this.


    I really let myself be cannon fodder!


    Unfortunately, my own cannon fodder is different.


    "There are a lot of things here. As long as you take away the things that we left behind without any impact, we won''t say anything more here."


    This person can naturally feel some changes brought about by this guy.


    It''s really different from others.


    Ren Ke is not as easy to talk as this person.


    Started early.


    "I only take my own things. As for other things, I won''t move. You know I don''t like these ordinary things."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    As for whether the other party believes it or not, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    He just came to fetch something.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    There are indeed many dangers inside.


    Even Ye Xuan now has three million Dao of Immortal Qi.


    I can also feel the horror here.


    This is definitely an important battlefield.


    Even here you can see some real magic weapons.


    Each one makes people feel particularly shocked.


    "Things should be there."


    The man rushed forward.

 Chapter 2881： Big tone

    This magic thirteen is quite straightforward.


    Pointing directly at a distant place.


    "There is a place like a black hole, but the flaws in this black hole are quite dangerous. That is the traces left after the fight. What you are looking for is that place, and things are most likely to sit. Inside, you can go in and take a look, I won''t do anything anyway, as long as you get something and go."


    Ye Xuan also confirmed this place after taking a look.


    It''s really here.


    A dodge went straight in.


    The black hole exudes a circle of power.


    Just swept over.


    After falling on Ye Xuan''s body, it sank to the sea.


    There is no use at all, not even staying for a while.


    This Mo Thirteen took another high look.


    Know the black hole left after this fight.


    That''s terrifying.


    Unless the strength has reached a certain level.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to get in.


    Because it''s too difficult.


    Even for him, it is difficult to break into this place easily, let alone.


    No wonder this young man came here.


    It seems that my guess is quite right.


    This young man is much more negotiable than expected.


    Otherwise, I would have started now.


    Ye Xuan really really came in.


    Once he entered, he felt that layer by layer of power was directly crushed, but these powers were not very strong.


    Maybe it''s because of time.


    Slowly the beginning is gone.


    So it''s easy to resist.


    Has been in the depths of this black hole.


    Finally saw a small space.


    This small space is quite complete.


    There are some ruins everywhere.


    But Ye Xuan could clearly tell.


    The existence of these ruins is not long.


    Because it won''t be long.


    This place may be completely eroded away.


    Feeling sighed in my heart.


    No wonder the people outside are so anxious, maybe they themselves know that it won''t be long.


    This place will be completely corroded, so the key is to get started early.


    "Let me see what good things here are worthy of their attention."


    Ye Xuan immediately began to look at it.


    The force of a gust of wind directly blew past.


    Slowly these ruins disintegrated all the way.


    His strength is not very strong.


    Ye Xuan knew that as long as it was a treasure, it would be turned into flying ash in front of his power.


    And the rest is naturally what he wants.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even think about searching the past inch by inch.


    It''s just a waste of time, a waste of energy.


    It''s not as simple as this.


    Sure enough, after all the way past.


    Basically, most of the things are turned into ashes.


    No longer exists.


    Even the mouse came in and left crying.


    "It should be this."


    Ye Xuan waved a box in the distance and flew over.


    It fell on his hands.


    This box is very inconspicuous, it can even be said to be quite ordinary, but when Ye Xuan first looked at it.


    He knew that this thing was definitely not as ordinary as he imagined.


    Because this thing really has a background.


    It was not affected in such a place.


    It is conceivable that this should be what he was looking for.


    The scroll was reopened.


    This is indeed the place marked on the scroll.


    It''s just that the specifics are not mentioned above.


    Just looking for a box, it should be this box.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked up.


    There is nothing around.


    So I stared at this box.


    He was ready to take a good look at what was on the box.


    It''s worthy of those people''s attention.


    Ye Xuan is different from the others.


    Found this thing here.


    Then he has to find out this thing. "


    At the same time, we must also understand what the origin of this thing is.


    He feels that this thing is definitely not simple.


    as predicted.


    When he was about to open the box, he felt the pressure, and the pressure was really not small.


    I can''t open this thing for a while.


    There is a terrible seal inside.


    "It''s a bit famous, this strength is a bit of an immortal-level ban.


    Maybe it was more than that before, and it could even reach a higher level.


    He could feel it just like that.


    This thing is indeed quite famous.


    But he didn''t care much.


    The power in the body burst out directly.


    Layer by layer was directly crushed.


    Confronted this seal.


    This seal is not controlled by anyone.


    So it didn''t take long in front of Ye Xuan.


    He completely repelled this thing.


    He heard it with a click.


    The voice he likes the most.


    The automatic opening of this box also consumed a lot of Ye Xuan''s strength.


    But now it is even more looking forward to what will be here.


    After opening, there is no magic inside.


    It''s not something, but a fragment that looks like a crystal.


    See such a fragment.


    Ye Xuan''s heart shook slightly.


    I don''t know what this is.


    But he inexplicably felt that this fragment had a feeling of invincibility and vastness, which meant that this thing was very powerful.


    It''s incredible.


    Such a situation is really rare.


    I took this thing in my hand.


    After holding it on hand, such a thing can make him feel what is called the feeling of vastness.


    It seems that at this moment, the thinking has been improved.


    First I saw the Demon Thirteen outside.


    I saw black holes one by one here.


    Followed by the undead outside one by one.


    And the two masters hiding in the dark.


    These two masters also looked anxious.


    More of it seems to be standing still.


    It stretched out for a while, and then stopped.


    Following Ye Xuan''s thoughts, he took it back, and was truly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an operation. It seems that this fragment will never be as simple as imagined. It is estimated that only they will know. I have to ask them."


    Put this thing away at will.


    Just then he could feel a lot of movement just now.


    This thing is definitely dangerous, even invaluable. "


    After putting away this thing, Ye Xuan didn''t look around anymore.


    He turned around and came out, even if there were other black holes here, he didn''t have much interest.


    But you can sign in here at that time.


    He has not signed in today.


    Just to come to this magic domain to sign in.


    Maybe there will be a good harvest.


    "Successfully signed in at the Demon Domain to obtain the Demon Domain Sacred Heaven Sword."


    Ye Xuan thought that the one who could sign in here today should be the so-called fairy.


    After all, he liked this fairy Qi more and more.


    Let his strength continue to improve.


    But signed to the Demon Domain Sacred Heaven Sword.


    Then Ye Xuan was really surprised in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, there could be such a thing.


    "This thing is a bit powerful."


    In such a short time, Ye Xuan understood the power of the Demon Realm Sacred Heaven Sword, and this thing could be used to deal with any undead in the Demon Realm.


    As long as it is an undead, a sword can kill it.


    Possessing the great power of horror.


    Of course, it''s just as powerful for other people.


    Only limited to use in special places.


    Ye Xuan really wanted to follow the sign-in system.


    Bull''s mess.


    This thing is really fierce to him.


    I also know that there are still many masters in this Demon Realm.


    There are even hidden masters.


    It''s just that I won''t see it for a while.


    But now with the Demon Sacred Heaven Sword, it''s different.


    Get the blessing of the magic weapon.


    The combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    From here, Ye Xuan saw that the previous Demon Thirteen was here.


    In addition to him, there is actually another person standing here.


    I don''t know when it came.


    It should be just now.


    But his strength is far stronger than Mo Thirteen.


    This person''s strength is definitely an earth fairy level.


    Such strength is indeed quite powerful.


    And it is very likely to reach the peak level.


    Facing Ye Xuan, he seemed very confident.


    "You''re the one who broke in, and you took out the stuff here. It''s really amazing. My sir wants to see you and follow me."


    The other party is quite proud, after all, this is the Demon Realm.


    Even if this person has some strength, he just looked at it, and he should be a master of the earth immortal level.


    But such a master hasn''t really taken it as the same thing.


    He is also at the peak level of Earth Immortal.


    And cultivated a lot of fairy qi.


    If you really fight, you will directly crush the opponent.


    So speaking is quite straightforward.


    Ye Xuan did not follow.


    "Your sir asked me to come over, and you should also tell me the name of your sir to let me listen to it. Don''t just say something big, otherwise I won''t go."


    The person''s face became cold.


    Pulling down, the boundless coldness was directly covered.


    "My lord wants to see you, it''s giving you face. Most people really don''t have this treatment. Don''t follow me now, if you don''t follow me, then I will just take you over."


    The person then gave a cry.


    The endless vortex came over instantly as soon as he raised his hand.


    It appeared directly in Ye Xuan''s body.


    The void around me crackled and collapsed in an instant.


    The boundless power came directly.


    What is strong? This is called real strength.


    Ye Xuan did not move.


    A cold light flashed directly with a swish.


    The man didn''t even hum, and fell to the ground in two paragraphs.


    "I really think I''m so bullied if I don''t take action."


    The Mo Thirteen next to him was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Don''t kill me don''t kill me, I have no hostility towards you,


    It''s them, they are the Big Four here. "

 Chapter 2882： Cooperate

    After coming to this place.


    In fact, Ye Xuan knew a little bit better than anyone.


    That is, there is still a very powerful existence here.


    It''s actually the so-called giant here.


    There are even more than one and four.


    No wonder this guy was so arrogant just now.


    "The one who rushed to you just now is one of the disciples of one of the giants. He is usually very doted, so he acts more domineering."


    The Mo Thirteen got it right for the first time.


    He didn''t want to be killed by the person in front of him.


    Didn''t you see that this guy was killed just now?


    Not even a sword could stop it.


    In other words, the other party does indeed have terrible means on hand.


    This terrible method can''t be resisted by anyone.


    "It turns out to be the son of a giant. No wonder he speaks so presumptuously. Such a person really doesn''t need to exist."


    After knowing the origin of this person.


    He knew it was so-called suitable for these people to come here.


    In other words, I''m really looking for trouble for myself.


    "The Big Four came to me, what is the so-called, you know."


    Ye Xuan said it directly.


    I believe that this magic thirteen should know more or less of the situation.


    Mo Thirteen was really panicked.


    The strength of this person in front of him is extremely terrifying.


    This is one of the disciples of the giant.


    If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    "I, I don''t know why, but I can take you to this giant."


    With that said, Ye Xuan knew what to do next.


    "Since I''m going to meet this giant, then go and meet. After all, I am still very interested in the giants here."


    Since this guy came here.


    He knew that he wanted to leave here simply, but it wasn''t that easy.


    There is definitely something.


    And it shouldn''t be a trivial matter.


    Anyway, now that you are free, let''s meet this guy.


    There may be a lot of news.


    After all, I will have to stay here for a while during the next period of time.


    So let Mo Thirteen lead the way.


    Mo Thirteen did indeed squeeze a cold sweat from the inside.


    Fortunately, this person did not intend to do anything to him.


    It was completely relieved.


    After coming out of here, there are really a few figures outside here.


    When these figures are here is not very clear.


    But after these figures saw Ye Xuan.


    His face changed slightly.


    Looks quite expectant.


    Then let him leave.


    There is no more movement.


    Mo Thirteen didn''t dare to say a word at the end.


    In a blink of an eye, I came to a place.


    That place is a palace.


    The palace here is quite well preserved.


    Just such a palace makes people feel different.


    "The giant is here, you can go in."


    Mo Thirteen didn''t dare to say anything outside here.


    Who knows what temper this guy is.


    Just in case give yourself that.


    Then I was completely gone.


    Before Mo Thirteen finished speaking, a white figure flew out.


    This white figure came over.


    His eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Your Excellency, you have come on your own initiative, please go inside and wait for you inside."


    This person''s tone seemed a lot better.


    It''s not like that one.


    He was stern when he came up, and didn''t treat people as the same thing at all.


    I already know what kind of situation it is.


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Xuan also came in all the way.


    There is not too much stay at all.


    Once in this palace.


    You can feel that this palace is indeed a formation.


    Follow a formation.


    Quite dumbfounded.


    It''s also quite powerful.


    He didn''t care much.


    What if this thing is fierce.


    Not everything is under control.


    He finally saw four men in black in this palace.


    The four men in black didn''t move at all.


    Just stopped there.


    The other person who led the way also turned and retreated.


    "Your Excellency is quite a big means. This one will kill my disciple. How do you think I should clean you up?"


    The middle-aged man in black does not look very old.


    That''s forty or fifty years old.


    This tone seemed quite ferocious.


    It seems that if there is a slight disagreement, you have to do it.


    As for the other three, they didn''t act too much.


    Just watched quietly.


    As for what they communicate with each other, it is not known.


    Ye Xuan also saw these four men in black just now.


    It is indeed extremely powerful.


    It should be said that they are the four most powerful giants in the entire Demon Realm.


    These four giants should be the demon domain guarded.


    And the people outside have been unable to win the Demon Realm.


    Maybe there is a reason with these four giants.


    Even the formations here are used to resist outsiders.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, "Kill you kill, don''t you have trouble with me for a disciple? If you really can''t make it with me for a disciple, then your situation will have a big problem."


    Just such a sentence.


    The face of the man in black did indeed change accordingly.


    "You are quite courageous. My disciple dared to say such things on the spot. It seems that you are indeed a little capable."


    Whoosh.


    A cold light slashed out directly.


    This guy doesn''t know when he will do it directly.


    This hands-on is really quite fierce.


    It''s a straight cut.


    After the cold wind came over, it turned into a thousand attacks.


    It would be difficult to realize this attack without experiencing it in person.


    There was a negative emotion in this attack.


    Even with a terrible feeling.


    Quite extraordinary.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    But Ye Xuan stretched out his hand directly.


    This hand is the world of the Internet.


    Hold this black light in your hand for an instant.


    "Such a method is actually useless. If you want to trouble me, just do it, but if you talk to me, it''s better to be polite. I''m not that easy to bully."


    Ye Xuan completely wiped out this power with a strong hand.


    Then came another punch.


    He rushed over directly and mightily.


    And a shield appeared directly in front of the opponent''s eyes.


    The attack was blocked.


    Although it seemed to be blocked easily.


    But the other three people were shocked.


    They can feel it from the power of this punch.


    The strength of this person is very strong.


    At the very least, it is also the battle power of the earth immortal peak level.


    I really can''t tell.


    The three next to him also laughed.


    "Fourth old man, I told you everything, this one is not as simple as you think, this one is really capable."


    Another man in black also said"


    Just now the man in black also followed and laughed.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I just wanted to try your strength just now. After all, this matter only has the strength to reach the earth immortal. If the strength does not reach this level, then it is not qualified to say."


    The man in black is quite simple.


    Did not stay at all.


    And the other three men in black also followed.


    "Yes, your strength has reached this level, you can naturally cooperate, not to mention that you are still the guardian outside. I don''t know if you are interested in cooperating with the four of us."


    Ye Xuan really wanted to laugh.


    These few people are really quite capable.


    Also quite capable, it is indeed quite different.


    Of course I have to talk to myself about this cooperation.


    Such things are really quite rare.


    At the very least, it''s really not everyone can run into it.


    "Since I want to discuss things with me, then I am quite happy. I don¡¯t know if you have anything to do, just talk about it. If you are interested, I will naturally cooperate with you. If there is no interest, then forget it. It''s hard for a strong man, don''t you think it is."


    Of course they know that this person is here to guard this place.


    But far from expecting this person seems to be better than imagined.


    It is really surprising to have more discussions.


    "In fact, it is like this, your strength is so powerful, we want to invite you to open a ruined battlefield of the Demon Realm together, I don''t know if there is such an interest!"


    "As long as you can cooperate with us and open this place, then we can choose one of the things inside, but don''t underestimate this treasure. This treasure is more important than you think. Much more powerful."


    Four followed one by one.


    Ye Xuan actually had some impressions in his heart just now.


    It must be for the things here.


    But never thought it was for such a thing.


    Then these four people should be for a great thing.


    Other things may not be useful.


    But this thing is different.


    It''s definitely a good idea.


    "Is it just one thing? It''s worth the four giants to ask me to work together, so the things inside are definitely different, maybe it''s priceless, there is no problem in inviting me to work together, I have to pick one thing myself,


    Before you choose one, I will choose one first. As long as I can meet my condition, then I will help you. Otherwise, I will leave. Although the four of you are quite good, but in my opinion, I want to stay. It¡¯s not that easy for me, otherwise you try. "


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    The expressions of the four of them really changed.


    They could see it just now.


    The strength of this person is extremely powerful.


    Words to the four of them.


    There is definitely no chance of winning.


    That''s why they didn''t rush to shoot just now.


    But these words made them feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2883： Completely served

    The four of them really didn''t regard this guy in front of them as the same thing.


    That''s why I said so bluntly.


    After coming in from the other side.


    They are already aware of it.


    I just didn''t know that this guy was courageous.


    Dare to come here after killing someone.


    The most important thing is that this guy is indeed much bolder than the average person.


    Even if you kill someone, you dare to come here.


    He even made conditions with them.


    It is indeed quite a rare thing.


    "Then you are very confident in your own strength. If you are really confident in your own strength, then we can give it a try. As long as you can stop the four of us from taking action, then we will naturally allow you to take the first place. It¡¯s okay to take things one by one, right?"


    The four of them can say such a thing.


    It really did give this guy a certain amount. Opportunity.


    Ye Xuan looked at the four of them and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, since you want to shoot together, then you can do it together, but remember your words, if you think I''m a lie, then you absolutely I''m in big trouble, now I can do it."


    Ye Xuan really wanted to see how strong the four of them were.


    Of course, I also wanted to test how strong the Holy Heaven Sword I had on hand.


    He wants to try this thing more than anyone else.


    After all, this thing is different from other things.


    If this thing can be.


    That couldn''t be better.


    It was actually easy to kill that person before.


    The details are not guaranteed.


    If you can play against these four people.


    It just happens to be able to try out how strong the Holy Heaven Sword is.


    The four of them were indeed quite surprised.


    This guy is really confident in his own strength.


    Just do it directly.


    Four treasures are four treasures with one shot.


    These four treasures are really strong.


    This shot can make people feel the difference.


    It''s really quite fierce.


    It''s also quite overbearing.


    Just like that, it really makes people feel fierce.


    And after the four people''s methods were combined.


    Actually, the power has been slightly improved.


    It can even be said that it has surpassed the level of Earth Immortal.


    It has reached the level of the so-called celestial being.


    Such combat effectiveness is already quite impressive.


    It can definitely make anyone lower his head completely.


    But such a means.


    It''s useless if you put it here.


    Go out directly with a cold light.


    This knife instantly dismantled the attacks of the four of them.


    It also made the four of them feel a shock in their hearts instantly.


    Their attack was actually broken like this.


    Although they didn''t plan to be connected like this.


    But such a thing has really never happened.


    What kind of magic weapon is it?


    Have such power.


    It hasn''t waited for them to digest it completely.


    Another sword came.


    This sword smashed directly from them.


    The man in black was directly injured.


    Although they have treasures for body protection, they are of little use at this time.


    He was hurt directly.


    The so-called wounds were left on the body.


    It''s really very straightforward.


    "My attack method is pretty good, after all, no one can withstand my attack method!"


    Ye Xuan just stared at these people with a smile.


    These few of them really felt the boundless pain.


    Because of their powerful defensive treasures, they couldn''t resist it at this time.


    It was opened directly.


    It is really desperate.


    "Unexpectedly, we still underestimated you."


    The four of them looked bitter.


    They could feel it just now.


    This guy should have used the so-called swordsmanship.


    But this sword technique is more terrifying than they thought.


    It''s even more powerful.


    Just like this, they can realize the gap.


    It''s really terrifying.


    I finally knew why this guy would say such a thing.


    If he kills the four of them present.


    That''s something that can be done easily.


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    "If you don¡¯t have any strength, how can you dare to come out? If you don¡¯t have any strength, then you would not dare to be outside. Maybe you would just be beaten to death by you guys, and I It''s also pretty straightforward."


    Ye Xuan did not make any more moves.


    A few of them can really appreciate it.


    The young man really told the truth.


    People have this kind of ability.


    Otherwise, they would have already started to kill them.


    Although their strength is extremely strong.


    In this Demon Realm, they can also be considered to have met an opponent.


    The strongest of them met the strongest guy.


    "Your Excellency is really good at talking, so we can really work together. If you only have such a good time, then we will also be particularly happy."


    They were convinced by their direct strength.


    And this person is indeed quite different from what they imagined, since it is quite different.


    They simply cooperated.


    After this village, there is no such shop.


    They will seize the opportunity.


    "Just trouble you to stay here for two days. Let''s get ready here and you can start anytime, anywhere."


    Ye Xuan didn''t mind this or that at all.


    So they immediately arranged for someone to take Ye Xuan over.


    Lived in a courtyard.


    The duration of this yard also seems to be quite long.


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed.


    They all came too.


    Perhaps nothing has been done in these two days.


    But in the past two days, he signed in for a good thing.


    I laughed in my heart.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    There can be such a rich harvest.


    I really can''t even think of it.


    Let him sign in Xianqi here on the first day.


    It''s just two hundred thousand immortal spirits.


    Two hundred thousand celestial spirits are not too few.


    Let his immortal energy reach 3.5 million Dao in one go.


    Then the next day, he signed in to summon Dafa with the strongest undead.


    Can summon the undead god.


    Such a method really made Ye Xuan himself feel very surprised.


    There is still such a sign-in.


    It seems that this magic domain is really suitable for signing in.


    He found that as long as he was in the depths of the Demon Realm, the things he signed would get better and better.


    For example, now he can appreciate it very much.


    Speaking of which, I really want to thank the temple.


    Let yourself sign in such a good thing.


    In the past ten years, I am afraid that my strength can be infinitely improved.

 Chapter 2884： Box

    The four people immediately felt a little different when they came over.


    Why is it different?


    Because Ye Xuan''s strength seems to have been greatly improved.


    This improvement made them all refreshed.


    This is only a long time.


    Actually improved his strength again.


    It''s really surprising.


    But they also looked at each other.


    Nothing was said afterwards.


    Only they themselves know how tough the other party is.


    Such means can be obtained.


    So they also headed towards one place.


    Go inside.


    The more dangerous the atmosphere can be felt.


    It''s really very strong.


    "Here is the most sinister mistake in our Demon Realm. It is known as the real Jedi here."


    Actually do not say.


    Ye Xuan could also feel it.


    It''s really a bit different here.


    And this difference is very obvious.


    He didn''t feel it before, but the closer he got here, the more he could feel it. It was indeed quite dangerous.


    I was really surprised in my heart.


    "I thought that your Demon''s Domain is just like this. It seems that I still underestimate that your Demon''s Domain can still have such a dangerous place."


    Ye Xuan has not entered yet.


    But if it is looming, you can feel that there is indeed a so-called dangerous aura ahead.


    And this dangerous breath is quite obvious.


    Even if his own strength is so strong.


    With 3.5 million celestial spirits, and even summoning the undead gods, but you can also feel the danger in it, and there is definitely a certain life worry.


    But there is nothing to worry about with the many methods he has now.


    "Everything was in his expectation"


    "The Demon Realm was indeed very terrifying in the past, and this terrible is the work of countless great gods here."


    Ye Xuan naturally knew what these so-called great gods were all about.


    That is the top powerhouse.


    The top powerhouse is the most terrifying.


    "That means this is the last place to do it. If that''s the case, then I can really understand it."


    The four of them are extremely powerful.


    After being united together, they can fight against the powerhouses of the heavenly immortal level.


    At this time, I have to invite myself over.


    It''s a weird thing if there is no danger here.


    It didn''t take long for me to come directly to this place.


    It is also a black hole.


    But this black hole is much more dangerous than imagined, and it is truly terrifying.


    "Brother Ye, as long as you follow us, you can do it again when it''s your turn to do it, and nothing will happen."


    The four people still quite know how to do it.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Okay, when you want me to do it, then do it, it doesn''t matter."


    After entering this black hole.


    A huge suction force emerged directly.


    Even if they all released their treasures.


    It felt terrible.


    This place can still have such a dangerous atmosphere.


    It''s really rare.


    "These are the black holes and the wind. Once he is involved, he will be exiled to another dimension. Some are inhabited places, which is very dangerous. There is no place for burial."


    Ye Xuan finally knew how dangerous this place was.


    It is definitely the most terrifying place.


    However, he has 3.5 million celestial energy surrounding him.


    Then naturally it will be different.


    There is no way for him to be shaken.


    As you go inside, this power gets stronger and stronger.


    The four of them became more and more nervous.


    Only Ye Xuan was the most calm.


    Of course, the four of them also watched Ye Xuan secretly.


    After all, this Ye Xuan is still quite powerful.


    It can be resisted without relying on any treasures. Such operations are indeed quite rare. There is really no operation without comparison.


    "At that place, do you see it?"


    That''s it.


    I saw a palace in front of me.


    This palace is not very big.


    But the surrounding area is in ruins, but it can make people feel that there has been a big movement here.


    And this big movement is very big.


    This palace seems quite capable.


    It actually became like this for a while.


    This place is really not easy.


    This palace actually had no problems in such an environment.


    It''s quite scary here, and no one can resist it.


    The four of them were also relieved at this time.


    "I''ve finally come here. This is the core of the Demon Realm. Our things are here, so you have to trouble Brother Ye when you enter."


    The four of them are increasingly expecting Ye Xuan to take action.


    If he doesn''t make a move, then this time the chance is really slim, it can be said to be a little pitiful.


    "As long as I''ve been able to fight, I will definitely shoot, if I can''t, that''s fine."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    A few of them also said.


    "If you really can''t beat it, Daoist will just leave, there is no need to waste any more time here."


    They all know that this place is not that easy to deal with.


    The four of them immediately released the treasure.


    Just go in first.


    This time you entered a palace, and there was no passage as imagined. The palace seemed ordinary.


    But in the most central part of this palace.


    There is really something in there, something like a box.


    But when I thought there was only one box here.


    I realized that there is more than one box here.


    It''s a lot of boxes.


    And there are many boxes, one stone platform followed by another stone platform.


    After seeing it, it was indeed a bit surprised.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were also slightly narrowed.


    No one knows better than him, there is something here.


    A terrible power seemed to be sealed in each stone platform''s box.


    This terrible power can be felt dangerous by anyone no matter it is.


    "Are these all the boxes you want to take?"


    Ye Xuan was the first to speak.


    "Yes, this is the box. Each box contains special treasures. It is not known what the specific treasures are inside, so this thing can only depend on luck."


    The four of them were quite straightforward at this time.


    Ye Xuan asked again.


    "Can you tell me how these boxes are formed?"

 Chapter 2885： By feeling

    The box in this place is indeed a little far beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    He had never thought that there were so many things here.


    Each of these boxes looks a little different.


    But he can realize that the things in it should be extremely precious.


    These things are not the same as others.


    If you really use it to do something, you can still pick out good things.


    Now he really can''t find the good things here for a while.


    So listen to them first.


    The four of them are quite straightforward.


    I didn''t even think about hiding anything at all.


    No one knows better than them.


    "In fact, these boxes are things left by some strong people in the past. These things were taken up by a super strong and put them in this box, waiting for someone to take it.


    But everyone here can only have one chance to take a box. As for what it is, it depends on luck, but this box is not so easy to take, because there are some seals on these boxes, and the power of these seals. Is also very strong,


    So those of us have not taken away a box until now. Now this is an opportunity! "


    Heard what they said.


    Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such an operation.


    It was a little different from what he imagined in his heart.


    Of course it''s more of this.


    These things stay here and others can''t take them away.


    But what he said here is different.


    "I don''t know if you have thought about what I said before. Since I am here, I will pick the first gift first. I think I should prepare any opinions about this."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    There is no need to be polite with people like them.


    Anyway, he is now also a master at a big level.


    The strength is also very strong.


    It has also reached the pinnacle of Earth Immortal.


    But he has cultivated 3.5 million celestial energy in his body.


    This is the scariest thing.


    So they will definitely make the most correct choice at this time.


    The four of them looked at each other.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are right, it is indeed your first choice. We can wait by the side, as long as Ye Daoyou can do us a favor at that time."


    They naturally knew that Ye Xuan still had to count on this time.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan to help them.


    They never want to get this box.


    They are quite straightforward.


    But they don''t know which thing in this box is good.


    Which thing is bad.


    This thing can only depend on luck.


    They also analyzed a lot of clues.


    Draw some clues.


    I dare to say that I have a certain chance to get good things.


    But he can''t guarantee whether it''s that thing.


    And this time.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze also fell on the top of this box.


    Since everyone said so.


    "Then I''m ready to do it, and see which box contains the best."


    At a glance, these boxes are all on this side.


    There are countless large and small boxes.


    But these boxes are exactly the same.


    Even the seal above is exactly the same.


    Even Ye Xuan was quite dumbfounded.


    These guys really have the means.


    No, it should be said that the super power has really prepared the means, and he has prepared such a thing here.


    If you said to prepare something else, he wouldn''t be able to say it.


    But if this is prepared, it is clearly a matter of luck.


    But he is different now from other times.


    He still has a lot of good things on hand.


    For example, his eyes are clear.


    So without touching the box.


    He decided to use this celestial eye to take a good look at the situation on the scene.


    From this look, he immediately felt some changes.


    Look at it at this glance.


    Above these boxes, there are lines of sealing power.


    The power of these seals is strong or weak.


    But he quickly found out some of the differences.


    That is, these seals have two or three seals.


    There are also seven or eight seals.


    Of course there are more than a dozen seals.


    The most important thing is the more proof of these seals.


    The more precious things are in this box.


    This is what he just discovered.


    certainly.


    Only he can do such a method.


    As for the others, it simply won''t work.


    So he wants to give it a try now more than anyone else.


    It is estimated that these guys may not be able to find out.


    There is one more operation here.


    It is estimated that they feel that the means of this place can only be explored slowly.


    Otherwise, it would not have wasted such a long time here.


    It''s been so long.


    The four of them didn''t say anything.


    They themselves know that this place is not so easy to visit.


    So they know what to do better than anyone at this time.


    That is waiting quietly.


    Help when you can.


    If you can''t help, you can only step aside silently.


    That''s it.


    Ye Xuan finally found a box with the best features here.


    This box actually has a hundred seals.


    A hundred joking.


    It really made him feel extremely shocked.


    Very unexpected.


    There is actually such a thing.


    These changes in Xu were also seen by the four people.


    "You Daoyou Ye, have you seen which box? We still have some understanding of some of the boxes here, and we can help you analyze them more or less."


    A few of them are also cheeky.


    At this time, I just want to show the purpose.


    What does that person think of them.


    I have a little impression, everything will be easy to operate in the future.


    They are still very smart and know what to do.


    After all, there are so many things and so many boxes, and it took a long time for them to decide.


    Which place is the best?


    They know this well.


    It is not so easy to find others.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Then it''s unnecessary. I always pick things that feel right, so there''s no problem."


    Just such a sentence.


    Let them never say anything again.


    Because this selection method is too special.


    It was completely different from what they had imagined.


    What kind of selection method is really considered.


    They dare not say anything.


    Things like luck are not the lucky ones.


    For the lucky ones, it''s different.


    There are really a lot of this stuff.


    There was a loud bang.


    At this moment, a loud voice came from outside.


    Several figures followed.


    He rushed in in a blink of an eye.


    This figure is as fast as possible.


    It was here in a blink of an eye.


    It really makes everyone feel a little different.


    "Haha, it seems that we didn''t come too late. With so many treasures, I didn''t expect it to be here. How should I thank you."


    At this time, the people who came in stood together.


    A small group was formed.


    Looked at Ye Xuan and their four giants.

 Chapter 2886： You come and try again

    Ye Xuan''s thoughts just now were all on this thing.


    So I didn''t pay attention to the outside situation.


    After all, it''s still quite dangerous outside.


    If it weren''t for the four of them to lead the way.


    It''s not easy to find here if you think about it.


    Because the black holes here follow one by one.


    So I want to find the right black hole.


    It¡¯s not that easy.


    Now someone came in again in a blink of an eye.


    This is indeed something that makes people feel incredible.


    Such a thing happened under the nose.


    It''s really surprising.


    When the four saw each other, they felt a hot wave.


    It kept rolling over.


    I saw the other party''s red dress as a flame.


    Day after day, they recognized who the other party was for the first time.


    "You, you are the son of Vulcan."


    They recognized it just like that.


    This person is quite terrifying.


    He has mastered the terrible fire source power from birth.


    It is extremely powerful in this little fairy world.


    This person likes to find treasures the most.


    It is said that this person is extremely lucky.


    Basically, as long as he can encounter good things in the places where he goes, no wonder he will come here.


    "Since you know that I am the son of Vulcan, you also know that I am here to try my luck. You pick yours, and I pick mine. I think you should have no opinion. I also know that you are a giant in this demon realm. The strength is also exceptionally strong, and I don''t intend to be your enemy."


    This son of Vulcan is quite straightforward.


    It''s also a smart person.


    It''s not like everyone else.


    Relying on the number of people and strength.


    Let''s talk about it when it comes up.


    No matter what, I''ll hit you first.


    Let''s talk again at that time.


    They didn''t make it clear.


    The water in the well does not look like the water in the river.


    It also made the four of them look a little ugly in their hearts.


    After all, this is not a good thing anymore.


    Maybe his box was taken away by this guy.


    They all know this guy''s most powerful sensing ability.


    Just feel right to something hard.


    Then you can basically meet good things.


    Such a thing is no longer as simple as once or twice.


    There are quite a few people who know the news.


    So after seeing the son of Vulcan.


    Basically, everyone has no intention to do more.


    Unless you have great strength.


    Of course, even if you have extremely strong strength.


    But you have forgotten a little, the son of Vulcan is also extremely powerful.


    If people do this at once.


    Still you can''t resist.


    So one thing will be revealed in this way.


    That is the partners do it themselves.


    There is no great way to correspond.


    So basically everyone saw the son of Vulcan.


    Hide as far as you can.


    "Since Mr. Huo is so straightforward, then we will directly keep everyone out of the river. But at this time, we have to let our friends come first if we pick up the box. You can only wait. I think you should have no opinion."


    The giant is quite simple.


    At this time, I also know what to do.


    That is to let Ye Xuan choose this thing first.


    As long as Ye Xuan chooses, then he will help himself when the time comes.


    The current situation is indeed beyond their expectations.


    I never thought that those guys would run over at this moment, and there was no sound of wind at all.


    And it was the son of Vulcan who came.


    It''s not good for this guy to offend.


    Why not offend Ye Xuan again.


    It''s really troublesome.


    They all regret it.


    I would have known it a day earlier.


    Come here at this time.


    It''s alright now, and it''s really a loss.


    "You are talking about him."


    This time it was Vulcan''s small accident.


    He thought these people were all a group just now.


    If they broke their name, they would naturally be honest.


    Do what you need.


    At that time, I would be able to choose the most suitable one from this box, but in a blink of an eye, Vulcan was quite surprised by their words.


    This young man is quite young.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know each other anymore.


    And the strength of the body does not seem to be very strong.


    But people who came out as a big power naturally know it too.


    The person in front of him should not be as simple as he imagined.


    That''s the Big Four.


    Each of the four giants has a fighting power of the earth immortal level.


    If you really start your hands.


    They can face the powerhouse of the heavenly immortal level.


    So when he came here just now, it was more straightforward.


    The real well water does not violate the river water.


    But this person actually said this in advance.


    It''s worth paying attention to Vulcan.


    It won''t work if you don''t pay attention.


    Ye Xuan also saw this guy.


    But after seeing this guy, he obviously felt a little different, because this guy is indeed a bit famous.


    The strength is also strong, and I am afraid that he has cultivated five to six hundred thousand fairy qi.


    This kind of strength is stronger than any one of these four giants.


    No wonder he dared to say such a thing.


    In his case, five or six hundred thousand immortal spirits are really nothing, it''s just average.


    It''s just a little bit stronger than the average ant.


    "You should have heard of my name, I am the son of Vulcan, I also came here to pick this box, let me choose first, let me choose, then then you can choose whatever you like. What if I just pick a box, my words are not too much."


    The flames behind the son of Vulcan burst into motion.


    Turned into a flame giant.


    As soon as the flame giant appeared, it showed its rival power.


    It is actually the power of the earth immortal level to show it just like this.


    It''s really quite fierce and overbearing! "


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly.


    "No, I want to be the first to pick the box. No one stopped me. Of course, you can also do it at me, but that¡¯s not a good thing for you, so how do you choose? NS."


    Ye Xuan had already selected which box was the most suitable for him just now, which meant that the one with the most seals was definitely the most powerful one.


    I have to take away a box no matter what.


    But now that this son of Vulcan is here, I feel a little different when I look at it.


    In other words, this guy is quite capable.


    Naturally, he won''t let him choose first.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the mood to let him choose first.


    What is this?


    So speaking is quite straightforward.


    Vulcan''s face sank slightly.


    It looks a bit ugly.


    It''s so shameless.


    "Then I must be the first to grab this box, what can you do with me."


    Wow.


    The flame smashed down with a single stab.


    After this cut.


    The flames in the sky gathered directly.


    A flame streamer formed.


    It''s really fierce.


    And he jumped directly into the area in front of him.


    Ready to grab the box.


    And the direction he went really surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    This guy can even feel the box with the most seals.


    Although he was not sure yet, he could already feel it.


    This guy is a bit famous.

 Chapter 2887： Nothing is useful here

    Just now.


    Ye Xuan could already feel it.


    There really is one of the most powerful seals here.


    There are a hundred seals.


    Of course, this one hundred seals will have to break them, and it is not so easy.


    But this so-called Lord Vulcan can actually see the famous hall when he comes over, and that is indeed a bit unbelievable.


    But he didn''t think much about it.


    As soon as the opponent shot, the whole person shot directly.


    This shot was a cold light.


    This cold light turned into countless attacks.


    It immediately covered the Fengshen Vulcan.


    This Lord Vulcan is also very good.


    With a wave of his hand, the sky full of flames immediately changed into a defense.


    He stood in front of him directly.


    And he grabbed the box in the distance for the first time.


    As long as the box is on hand, then you can get the best things for yourself.


    He had heard early on that there would be good things here.


    This thing is definitely left by the previous strong.


    He didn''t believe it very much at first.


    But now he completely believed it.


    There really is such a thing.


    It''s here.


    You can easily get this thing by yourself.


    So he didn''t think much about it.


    I didn''t expect that there is such a strong person here.


    This strong man still looks quite powerful.


    Actually dared to do it with oneself.


    So he didn''t decide to be polite.


    Directly is hands-on.


    See how capable this guy is.


    But his defense just started.


    Then there was a crisp sound.


    It just fell apart.


    In a blink of an eye, a figure came in.


    As soon as this figure spread in.


    It was just a palm bang.


    The Lord Vulcan turned his head directly and gave him a palm.


    With this palm, he felt the power of the sky poured in directly.


    It is really unimaginable.


    The power of this attack is very, very terrifying.


    He had never seen such a powerful attack force.


    But now he can understand it thoroughly.


    The other party is really very powerful.


    And this strength is obvious to all.


    The whole person fell aside.


    The four giants on the other side were also secretly proud.


    Call you arrogant.


    Unlucky!


    Just forget it if you stare at something else.


    Staring at this unexpectedly.


    Doesn''t this mean to trouble yourself?


    None of the four of them teamed up to be the opponent of Fellow Ye Daoist in front of him, let alone you.


    After Vulcan was smashed and flew out.


    A huge figure came out of the void.


    The entire area has been turned into a land of burning.


    The four giants also exclaimed for the first time.


    "God, this turned out to be the projection of Vulcan, and I found the shadow of Vulcan."


    They really can''t believe that this guy is so strong.


    The projection of Vulcan was pulled over.


    It seems extremely powerful.


    I saw the whole void evaporated.


    It''s really terrifying.


    "You are really good, but you can beat me up first."


    The Lord Vulcan''s blood poured out again.


    Fly to the box again.


    After having such a powerful projection over.


    I shouldn''t have any big problems.


    You can take this guy down easily.


    The possibility is still great.


    Ye Xuan laughed too.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strong presence here as you, so I''m not welcome anymore. Since you are here, you have to do it hard, don''t you think?"


    Dare!


    That''s it.


    He directly launched the most powerful attack.


    The bang directly penetrated the projection.


    Although this projection is powerful, it also belongs to the existence of the undead.


    Following the Sacred Heaven Sword in his hand, a sword passed directly.


    This sword caused this projection to fall apart in an instant.


    Vulcan was already proud of this guy.


    Not close to this box yet.


    Another sword came.


    Go back one block.


    The whole person was directly blown out.


    This time the injury was even more terrifying than before.


    He understands better than anyone else.


    This guy is really very, very difficult.


    No wonder I can encounter such a thing.


    "How do you feel now? Do you want to come? If you still want to come again, then I will naturally be blunt. Come how you want, I can take care of you."


    Ye Xuan was not very worried.


    The strength of this guy is still there.


    The means at hand are not limited to this.


    So what he has to do now is incredibly simple.


    That is to let this guy take out all the means of attack.


    As long as he took it out.


    When the time comes, you can clean up as you want.


    At this time, Lord Vulcan really realized that he was in a big trouble.


    Even the guy who was projecting over took him in no way.


    What a hell.


    So he didn''t dare to think more about it.


    "Your Excellency is so powerful, in that case, the box is for you, I don''t want it."


    The Vulcan guy is quite straightforward.


    No one knows how difficult this guy is.


    I left in a blink of an eye.


    Really go as fast as you can.


    Only he knows.


    If you don''t go fast, you won''t have much fruit to eat.


    This Vulcan came quickly and left quickly.


    In a blink of an eye he ran without a trace.


    On the contrary, the four giants also laughed.


    They are also completely relieved.


    This guy really doesn''t know good or bad.


    It''s not good to find someone to **** things, and actually **** friend Ye Daoist''s things.


    "It''s still Daoyou Ye who is amazing. This Vulcan is the most overbearing person. As long as he goes, he can clean up any good things. It is estimated that there will not be too many after this time. Thoughts."


    They all really understand.


    This guy really doesn''t have the courage anymore.


    Even if he had such courage, he didn''t dare to come over easily.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on this box at this time.


    I reached out and grabbed the box directly.


    Now we have to get this box in hand.


    So as not to hide too many dreams.


    Who knows if the Vulcan outside will find someone?


    If you find someone to delay it.


    It''s really not that easy to get it myself.


    Thousands of light burst out as soon as it landed on this box.


    In an instant, his palm was completely knocked back.


    It''s really overbearing.


    It''s such an overbearing method.


    In fact, it doesn''t seem to him that he is already prepared.

 Chapter 2888： Silver token

    The sky''s attack penetrated this big palm like the speed of light.


    The four giants also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They thought that this area should have a very, very powerful so-called thing.


    That is the box.


    I don''t know which box it is.


    But the current scene really made them feel extremely shocked.


    It was extremely shocked.


    I never thought about this area at all.


    There is actually such a fierce existence.


    I really can''t think of it.


    It can only be said that this box is far beyond their imagination.


    Far beyond their expectations.


    It''s more powerful than imagined.


    This is the reason why there will be so much light.


    I really admire this guy.


    Very powerful.


    No one else can find such a box.


    It was found by this fellow Ye Daoist.


    Finally I know why people want to take this box first.


    There is more bitterness inside.


    In fact, even if such a box is given to them, they won''t be able to hold it.


    This method can let them realize what is the difference between each other.


    What is the real horror?


    This is the real horror.


    No one knows better than them.


    In fact, even if this thing is given to them, it can''t be taken down.


    Only people like Ye Xuan can take it down.


    That''s it.


    Ye Xuan felt the resistance.


    but it does not matter.


    I stretched out my palm again.


    This time it just shrouded.


    The attack was as aggressive as ever.


    He knows that the seal here has been reduced a bit.


    In other words.


    These attacks are the result of these seals.


    As long as all these attacks are resolved.


    Then you can get this box in your hand.


    It''s easy to say.


    But it''s not that easy to really do it.


    But he has nothing to worry about.


    Anyway, I came over to do it myself.


    What to worry about then.


    Shot again.


    Once, twice, three times, four times.


    Every time his methods were directly crushed.


    I really took out this thing completely.


    The box did not open as soon as it fell on hand.


    All of them indeed came up to congratulate.


    "Congratulations to Fellow Ye Daoist who finally got a good item. If nothing else, this should be the best box."


    They didn''t ask what was in the box.


    What''s inside.


    But they know one thing, that is, the things here are definitely the best, and they really envy this Daoist Ye.


    This fellow Ye Daoist is really fierce.


    I just won one of the best things.


    Ye Xuan was naturally happy.


    He had already looked at it just now.


    I know more or less in my heart.


    What will be here.


    It was really something that made him very satisfied.


    "Okay, now that I have the first thing in hand, you can tell which thing the four of you are going to take, and I can bring you over."


    Ye Xuan''s shot just now.


    It has actually made them even more excited.


    No one knows better than them.


    The energy of this Ye Xuan is indeed very large.


    It couldn''t be easier to help them get the box.


    They had planned four people to take a box.


    But this time they decided to be cheeky.


    Take a box.


    Such opportunities are quite rare.


    "Well, I want this box."


    They are quite straightforward.


    After all, they all knew that Ye Xuan was still good at talking.


    Of course they didn''t have any thoughts about Ye Xuan.


    There is no malice.


    Naturally it is easy to talk.


    Actually speaking, it is actually quite simple.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew what they were thinking.


    He also helped them take this so-called box.


    One box, two boxes, three boxes and four boxes.


    All four boxes were taken down in a blink of an eye.


    There are indeed many methods during these four boxes.


    Because these boxes have fifty or sixty seals.


    Speaking of it, it''s already very powerful.


    Enough to explode the power of the heavenly immortal level.


    Of course, this particle still looks a little tender in front of Ye Xuan, a little worse.


    At this time, no one can take this thing down more easily than him.


    Shattered.


    Ye Xuan gave them these four boxes.


    The four of them left the black hole after thanking them a lot.


    After all, they also know that there is only one chance here.


    Now I have to go back and digest the contents of this box.


    Then their strength will be stronger.


    Maybe at that time, one by one can burst out of the strength of the heavenly immortal level.


    They immediately issued an order after returning.


    That is, it is absolutely not allowed to trouble the new guard.


    This person is terrifying.


    No one knows how strong he is.


    If you come to deal with him, I would be embarrassed.


    None of you are his opponents.


    It can even be said that he would be killed easily.


    It''s simple to say, but no one knows it better than them.


    Such a person is really terrifying and terrifying.


    They are even less willing to offend.


    Ye Xuan also left this black hole.


    I was planning to go to another black hole to take a look.


    But he discovered that other black holes are actually the same thing.


    There is no need to go.


    So I came back.


    When he came out, he didn''t see the so-called Lord Vulcan.


    I don''t know where this guy is hiding.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    After all, although this guy says he has a background, he is actually like that.


    Back to his place.


    So I opened this box.


    The seal on this box is basically broken.


    Then I opened the box.


    After the box was opened, a token appeared.


    This piece is a silver token.


    It is full of lines.


    These lines are multicolored Xiaguang.


    Very high-end.


    After Ye Xuan glanced at it, he knew that this token was by no means simple.


    at the same time.


    I saw a word on this token.


    One of the simplest words.


    That is fairy.


    There is nothing more than this.


    Ye Xuan looked up and down again and again.


    There is nothing special about it.


    But this material is indeed a bit different.


    He also knew that this token should be a bit difficult.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know any information now.


    This thing may be a piece of identification.


    maybe.


    Several thoughts were drawn in my mind.


    Just put this thing away.


    Don''t worry if you don''t know it now, you can find it out sooner or later.

 Chapter 2889： I want to see you alive

    Almost all the people near this demon realm disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention anymore.


    He knew that the four giants must have given the order.


    These people naturally disappeared without a trace.


    So Ye Xuan took advantage of this time to start exploring this demon realm.


    There are still a lot of black holes in this demon domain.


    There should also be some good things in some black holes.


    So he began to explore.


    Of course, these things seem to him to be ordinary.


    It was not as good as the sign he had on hand.


    Here he can sign in some fairy spirits from time to time.


    These immortals are more or less.


    When there is less, there are tens of thousands, when there are more, there are hundreds of thousands.


    It even reached one million once.


    It really made Ye Xuan himself feel incredible.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Three years have passed.


    In the past three years, Ye Xuan can be said to be very, very low-key.


    The two guys in the back are quite good at waiting.


    This wait is three years.


    Didn''t come here either.


    Ye Xuan also successfully went to the place and took a look.


    There is indeed one thing there.


    But these things seem to him to be average.


    But it may be a good thing for them.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    These two guys will act sooner or later.


    The two guys outside were ready to do it from the beginning.


    It turned out that Ye Xuan seemed a bit different than they thought.


    In addition, the movement of this Demon Territory is a bit different.


    So there will be no hands on it for a while.


    Simply lurking in the dark.


    This latency is three years.


    And on this day they finally decided to go to Ye Xuan for a while.


    Because this Ye Xuan almost always leaves early and returns late.


    Even explored this demon realm.


    During the period, there was no danger.


    It is even more puzzling for them.


    What is going on with this guy?


    They have a fairly clear understanding of the Demon Realm here.


    No one has ever made it clear.


    No one has said that it can be so unimpeded in this demon realm.


    But what Ye Xuan said was different.


    People can really go unimpeded.


    Speaking of which, few people would really believe it.


    But in fact it is like this.


    People have such a method.


    I really admire it.


    So they came quietly.


    They heard a voice in their ears as soon as they came in.


    "Are you two going to wait? This wait is three years. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a chat now."


    When the two heard the sound, they were startled.


    not good!


    They knew they were fooled.


    This Ye Xuan may have been waiting for himself here.


    Their expressions changed just like that.


    Following a figure appeared in front of them.


    They felt a little different when they appeared.


    Because a force is directly crushed down.


    They were so heavy that they couldn''t breathe.


    Even the strength of hands-on skills is gone.


    The person is still that person.


    But it seemed extremely scary.


    "You have reached the combat effectiveness of the heavenly immortal level."


    That''s it.


    They know how strong the opponent is.


    Actually reached Tianxian.


    They are also masters of the earth immortal level.


    Those who have cultivated five or six hundred thousand ways of immortality are also exceptionally strong.


    But after meeting this Ye Xuan.


    They knew that their strength was really too far behind.


    Too far.


    It''s totally incomparable.


    "You two are still thinking about how to explain all this honestly, otherwise you won''t have such a good chance to talk after a while."


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    A force directly bombed them.


    The two directly vomited blood and hit the ground.


    I couldn''t get up for most of the day, so I was seriously injured.


    The six hundred thousand celestial spirits appeared to be very collapsed at this moment.


    And the most terrifying thing is.


    They actually discovered that the fairy qi in their bodies slowly began to dissipate


    It''s as if it doesn''t belong to me.


    It''s really terrifying.


    I finally knew how powerful Ye Xuan was.


    How fierce it is.


    Even the fairy qi in the body can''t bear it.


    It was shattered directly.


    How strong is this person?


    Could it be that he has cultivated millions of Dao of Immortal Qi.


    impossible.


    This can only be done by top-notch people.


    Both of them also understood.


    What should I say.


    There is no need for Ye Xuan to say anything after that.


    They started talking directly.


    I really say what I know.


    Ye Xuan could hear clearly.


    This thing is really important to them.


    I heard that it is the key to open the door of a certain treasure house.


    But if this is just one fragment.


    Now if there are many like this, there are still many outside.


    Only when you get this key can you have the right to talk to others.


    Today they have completely lost this opportunity.


    Things fell on Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "In that case, the thing I have on hand is quite valuable. Since it is valuable, let them buy it with the thing. If you take out the things I am interested in, then you can take them away. Otherwise, It¡¯s impossible for me to take it away."


    Ye Xuan flew hundreds of thousands of miles away with two people.


    Heavy fall outside.


    Rushing.


    The wind blew over them.


    But the cold sweat came out drop by drop.


    No one knows what they have experienced before.


    That is, they are really in trouble.


    That Ye Xuan''s energy was beyond their imagination.


    It is absolutely terrifying.


    So they decided to go back and report the matter first.


    As for how to deal with that is another matter.


    They couldn''t afford to provoke Ye Xuan anyway.


    Because this Ye Xuan is too terrifying.


    The combat power of the immortal level is already quite powerful.


    And there are hundreds of thousands of foundations that are different.


    For them, the realm is actually second.


    Accumulation is the most important thing.


    The stronger the accumulation, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    And it was obvious that Ye Xuan took such a path.


    This road is also simple.


    Difficult and difficult.


    But they haven''t really met a few people yet.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have the mind to clean them up.


    After all, he really didn''t care about it.


    What he cared about was the fragments of this little fairy world.


    This is the most important.


    If you can get the rest, then you have a chance to master this little fairy world.


    He knew that maybe someone secretly was holding the fragments of this little fairy world.


    Speaking of which, I can be considered one of them.


    So naturally, I don''t want others to be one step ahead.


    In any case, I have to be the first to talk about it.

 Chapter 2890： Invincible Mountain

    After half a month.


    There are people in his place.


    Not many people came.


    Only three people.


    But the aura of these three people is different.


    Two of them were old familiars that Ye Xuan had seen before.


    It''s those two guys.


    The time before they came here is different.


    The atmosphere dare not come out.


    Naturally, the elders on the side of the temple came.


    Of course, the identity of this elder is different from other elders.


    People still have a lot of means.


    But after hearing this news, people like them were also startled.


    Still underestimated Ye Xuan.


    It''s so strong.


    Celestial level combat power.


    They really don''t believe it.


    However, no matter what, the things arrived at Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Naturally, I have to come and take a look.


    What kind of capabilities do they have?


    I''m not here yet.


    So what time are you waiting.


    So they understand better than anyone else.


    Must take a look at this time.


    Have a good chat with this Ye Xuan.


    Only in this way can it be more clear what is going on here.


    After all, things couldn''t always be placed on Ye Xuan''s body like this.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Let''s talk first.


    If the opponent doesn''t have that strength, that''s another matter.


    They still know what they should do next.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, let''s see you."


    The voice came in.


    It''s quite straightforward.


    They actually knew it when they came.


    Smiled.


    "Come in, I have been waiting for you for a long time, and thought you wouldn''t dare to come."


    The elder strode in.


    This entry feels like entering a special space.


    Feel the same endless pressure.


    Still that young man.


    But this young man gave him an extremely terrifying feeling.


    He finally knew why this guy was here.


    This guy definitely has the strength of other gods.


    Even on their side, they have never met such a guy.


    They also know that such people are really not that easy to clean up.


    Also extremely certain.


    The opponent should be a real Celestial level combat power.


    It is not known how much immortal energy has been obtained through specific cultivation.


    Of course he also knows that the more he cultivates in Xianqi.


    The other party¡¯s potential is extremely powerful."


    That person may truly become the top power in the future.


    "You also know what I want, as long as the thing that interests me is naturally returned to you, but if I am not even interested in this thing, then I am embarrassed, you are not qualified to get this thing. I don¡¯t think you have any opinions."


    Ye Xuan faced them more directly than anyone else.


    What is the purpose of these people.


    He was clear in his heart.


    Just take out what you are interested in.


    This elder had already determined it just now.


    This Ye Xuan''s strength is still very, very powerful.


    This powerful nature is not comparable to others.


    "I don''t know what you want. I have a list on hand. You can take a look first. As long as you are interested, you can naturally give it to you, but we also have to see if that item is available."


    Ye Xuan took out this thing directly.


    Just like that, the other party can see clearly.


    It''s what they want.


    Back then, I wanted Ye Xuan to be a cannon fodder, but I didn''t expect a turnaround in a blink of an eye.


    The so-called cannon fodder in their eyes grasped what they had on hand.


    The most important thing is that this guy has hidden his strength.


    Turned out to be a master of the heavenly immortal level.


    This is the most terrifying.


    A master at the level of gods.


    Who can withstand such a person?


    Few people can stand it anyway.


    So he didn''t take a shot.


    Ye Xuan also took the list given by the other party.


    There are indeed many things on the list.


    It''s just that after looking at these things from start to finish.


    None of them made him feel interested.


    He shook his head disappointedly.


    "The things on your list are indeed pretty good, but to me these things are just plain and not attractive. What I want is the kind of attractiveness. You think it''s still in a realm like me. Can you see these things?"


    Ye Xuan said directly.


    More direct than anyone else.


    The elder was not surprised at all in his heart.


    People are definitely not as simple as they imagined.


    So most people look down on this thing.


    "Since you don¡¯t like this thing, then I have a few special places that I can tell you. As long as you go to these small places, you may gain something, which is also the most special here. I don¡¯t know. Are you interested."


    The elder changed another way.


    Ye Xuan knew everything clearly.


    When this guy came, he probably had two paths in his heart.


    One is this list.


    The other is these hidden places.


    These hidden places are not even recorded in some classics.


    It''s passed on by word of mouth.


    What people get is this kind of top-level information.


    This kind of place also made Ye Xuan a little interested.


    He has been here for three years.


    However, there are still a lot of sign-ins.


    Of course, you have to sign in for ten years.


    Such a good place unless things are getting worse.


    Otherwise, he is still willing to continue to sign in.


    "Let¡¯s just listen. If I¡¯m really interested, you can naturally take it away. I¡¯m still talking about it. It¡¯s not a very powerful thing. I don¡¯t have any ideas if I give it to you. of."


    The elder also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, this person speaks very nicely.


    It is totally different from others.


    Others may think about it, but this one''s words are different.


    So he was quite relieved, and there was nothing to worry about.


    "They have three places in Xiaoxianjie that are the most special. The first place among these three places is the so-called Invincible Mountain.


    It is also a place for many people to experience, but this place will die for a lifetime. Even if a powerhouse of the heavenly immortal level enters, there is a high possibility that they will die in it, but there are definitely a lot of things here. According to rumours, this place is What was left by a super strong before, and the invincible road he left behind! "


    The elder talked about this.


    Even he himself looked longing.


    No one knows the importance of this place better than him.


    This place is really not accessible to everyone.


    Of course, you can get something from it and you can walk out alive.


    It''s definitely a monster existence.

 Chapter 2891： Wait another three years

    He really hadn''t heard of this place like Invincible Mountain.


    This is the first time.


    "Do we still have such a place here?"


    Ye Xuan himself had read a lot of this information.


    I didn''t even know that there is such a place.


    But what came out of this elder''s mouth.


    That''s a little different.


    There should be such a place.


    And this place is really conspicuous.


    The most important thing is that this place sounds attractive.


    It''s actually called Wudi Mountain.


    It looks like a top powerhouse stayed.


    More invincible road.


    It''s pretty awesome.


    You said he really didn''t have much interest in other places.


    He is really interested in such a place.


    "Invincible Mountain is such a place. This place is very terrifying. It can be said that we are the most special place in the Little Immortal World, and the various treasures here are like clouds that enhance bloodlines, powerful methods, attack and even gods. We have all weapons,


    As long as you have that strength, you can have an invincible posture. Therefore, there are many people who have experienced in this place. No matter it is our people, there will be people in other places who have come to experience, but want to go to this place. The place is not easy,


    But we happen to know how to get to this place, and we also have this token on hand. How about we can give you this place? That''s fine. "


    Ye Xuan was indeed interested.


    He really didn''t like other places.


    For example, although these three people are all strong.


    Especially this elder is already at the Celestial Level.


    But the immortal energy of self-cultivation is not too much.


    That is about one million to about, of course, this number is already very fierce.


    But it was the same thing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    If he wanted to kill this guy, it would be too easy.


    "What about two other places besides this one."


    He wanted to hear about the other two places.


    After all, this place is quite attractive.


    The elder also said the next two places again.


    These two places really make people feel bright.


    Because this place is different from other places.


    That''s it.


    He realized the difference here.


    The other two places are far worse than this Invincible Mountain.


    This elder still has clues about these aspects on hand, which is quite attractive.


    But compared with this invincible flash, Ye Xuan felt that the attractiveness was just average.


    "Although you didn''t bring out anything, I will take the quota of Invincible Mountain, and you can take it away, but you will have to give it to me when the time comes. Of course, you can choose not to give it. It will be different when I get it myself."


    Ye Xuan just threw this thing over.


    The elder was also slightly taken aback while holding it in hand.


    Actually brought it over like this.


    Ye Xuan took another high look at this.


    "You Daoyou Ye, since we have said that, that place will definitely be reserved for you, and you don''t need to worry about it. We still have a guarantee in what we do."


    The three of them left directly.


    After all, I was relieved when I got everything.


    They were quite worried when they came.


    After all, this Ye Xuan is a good discussion.


    No one can guarantee these things.


    But now it''s different.


    People really have the patience in this regard.


    It was so straightforward that I sent this thing over.


    I really don¡¯t know.


    I was taken aback at a glance.


    Anyway, they were completely relieved.


    Wait until they leave.


    Ye Xuan found these four giants directly.


    After all, these four giants are different from the others.


    He still knows a lot of information.


    So I am going to find out what kind of situation this Invincible Mountain is like.


    The four giants were grateful to see Ye Xuan coming over.


    They have finally broken through half the way now.


    Finally became the strong.


    The four were grateful to see Ye Xuan coming over.


    They have finally broken through half the way now and finally become gods.


    For this step.


    They don''t know how long and how long it took.


    But now it is finally done.


    It also gave them a sigh of relief.


    They really can''t do other things.


    But this matter really gave them a sigh of relief when they heard about this Invincible Mountain.


    Their faces have all changed.


    "You Daoyou Ye, you want to go to this Invincible Mountain. If you want to go to this Invincible Mountain, then we have to advise you not to go to that place. It is very dangerous and dangerous. Even the top gods may die inside. There is a psychological preparation."


    Ye Xuan can indeed feel it from them.


    These guys are very scared.


    It proves that the place is very dangerous.


    And this danger is obvious to all.


    This can be seen.


    If you say anything else, it''s easy to say.


    It would be different if it was such a place, he still believed it incomparably.


    The four giants do know a lot about this.


    You can tell me very clearly.


    Ye Xuan stayed here for a while and then left.


    When I left, I also had a certain general understanding of this Invincible Mountain.


    About three months have passed.


    He finally saw someone coming again.


    It was the elder before, and he really sent a place.


    One place after three years.


    It can be seen that this elder is still somewhat capable.


    Actually, I can still give a place like this.


    This quota is really not easy.


    Of course, as long as there is a quota for him.


    As for who to go in with, it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    He was just looking for this thing anyway.


    It''s that simple thing.


    This quota has also come down.


    "Go back to tell them, this matter will be sold twice, but if this quota is not useful, then I am embarrassed, I will meet with him personally, and have a cup of tea by the way."


    Dismissed the people at will.


    Ye Xuan will stay here for ten years.


    But because this invincible mountain is about to open.


    Then he naturally has to go.


    Although it will take three years, but these three years can still improve his strength a lot.


    He himself has entered the depths of this demon realm.


    Only by signing in the depths of this magic domain can you sign in better things.


    He hadn''t understood much before.


    But now he has a thorough understanding, and here is the best.


    Three years passed in a flash.


    The entire Demon Realm seemed very calm.

 Chapter 2892： Still too strong

    These three years have come down.


    Ye Xuan actually signed in a lot of good things.


    Also let his own strength have a certain improvement.


    This place is really a pretty good one.


    Compare with other places.


    It really makes people feel different.


    It feels quite smooth.


    He finally received the message yesterday morning.


    That''s where the Invincible Mountain can go.


    The people over there still care about this.


    After all, this Ye Xuan was different from the others.


    They wouldn''t take other people''s words as the same.


    But this one''s words are different.


    People are really capable people.


    So naturally they dare not offend.


    The main reason is that people didn''t take this thing at all.


    They asked for it and took it out.


    Really a happy person.


    Working with such a person is a bit different than working with others.


    So they are naturally very happy at this time.


    Ye Xuan also got up after seeing the news.


    When I joined this church, I didn''t have any thoughts at the beginning.


    He just came over to join in the fun.


    It is not a joke to say that it is good for the coolness of the back to lean against the big tree.


    In this matter.


    Ye Xuan knew it well.


    So it doesn''t really matter to leave now.


    Everyone would just think that he was killed.


    It''s that simple thing.


    What''s more, even if you don''t stay here.


    The four giants of Moyu are the same.


    It will also prevent any movement from happening here.


    So Ye Xuan went directly to meet these four giants when he left.


    The strength of these four giants has indeed improved rapidly over the years.


    The time before was nothing more than the realm of earth fairy.


    But now, it is directly at the level of a heavenly immortal.


    Stronger!


    Such strength is still quite strong.


    But after they saw this Ye Xuan.


    Only then discovered that Ye Xuan''s strength was much stronger than them.


    They originally wanted to deal with this Ye Xuan fiercely.


    After sensing the dangerous breath of the opponent.


    They realized that maybe Ye Xuan was really not that easy to deal with.


    It''s only been three years!


    Really expensive!


    "Let me tell you, I am going to leave here, but after I leave, I hope this place will continue quietly for another three years. I think you should have no objection."


    Ye Xuan knew their thoughts after seeing the four of them.


    That is to prepare to fight yourself.


    I didn''t have much thoughts last time.


    Now it''s changed!


    It''s normal.


    After all, these four guys can''t tell what other people are thinking, but his words can still be seen.


    Then a hand stretched out.


    This hand stretched out.


    The world on this side belongs to this palm.


    The four giants also exploded with the fighting power of the gods.


    But that''s it.


    The rumbling was immediately crushed.


    Fall into the pit.


    I can''t get up for most of the day.


    Wait until they get up.


    The corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "Ye Daoyou, wait, we will definitely stay quiet in the Demon Realm, and there will be no noise. In the past three years, we can pat our chests to guarantee."


    Just for a moment.


    They knew how terrifying Ye Xuan was.


    Celestial level combat power is still useless in front of him.


    It was directly suppressed.


    What a terrible existence.


    Back then, they felt that the gap between themselves and Ye Xuan should not be too big, and now they have used the things inside.


    They immediately improved their strength.


    Well, fighting against this Ye Xuan should not be as difficult as imagined.


    Now they realized that they were thinking too much.


    This Ye Xuan was a real horror big devil-level existence.


    One hand shook them down.


    What a terrible existence.


    So they will be honest.


    Isn''t it just keeping the Demon Realm quiet for three years.


    It seems to them that this is nothing.


    It can even be said that this matter is very simple.


    So naturally they don''t plan to say anything.


    Ye Xuan just made a simple shot.


    In his opinion, the fighting power of a fairy level is too weak.


    In fact it is like this.


    Ye Xuan turned around and left.


    The four giants of them are left.


    The four giants immediately ordered to go on.


    No one is allowed to make trouble in this demon realm.


    If anyone makes trouble, they are the first to kill each other personally.


    After the news spread, these people became quiet again.


    There is no more thoughts.


    Even if you want to make trouble, you have to wait until three years later.


    Although they don''t know what this means, they dare not ask more.


    Just follow it honestly.


    Ye Xuan also left this demon realm.


    After leaving this demon domain.


    He came straight to a place.


    This is a place to go to Wudi Mountain.


    Very special, very inconspicuous.


    Ye Xuan''s speed was extremely fast, and he passed through the void.


    Now his strength is extremely strong, so it is extremely fast to travel through the void.


    During this period, no one could notice Ye Xuan.


    Stopped directly in one place.


    Followed and walked out.


    There are mountains in front of you.


    But in this continuous mountain, you can feel the breath after another.


    These breaths are not very obvious.


    Ye Xuan could know.


    They should have gone to this place.


    Put away the strength of the body.


    Keep your own strength at the combat effectiveness of the earth fairy.


    Such strength is already extremely strong.


    After entering the forest, he felt that an unknown force was pulling him.


    This power is very special.


    You don''t need to guess to know that it is the existence that is entrenched on one side.


    Ye Xuan didn''t resist either, so he came over smoothly.


    He knows why there is such a traction.


    Because there are all kinds of formations around here.


    The one on the left.


    The one on the right.


    This kind of formation is really not something that everyone can resist.


    In such an instant, Ye Xuan came to a small space in this mountain range, and this small space didn''t seem to be very large.


    Belongs to a small space of micro-level.


    Here is full of vigorous aura.


    These breaths are as obvious as the pillars.


    Even here, I can feel a lot of fighting power at the Celestial level.


    There are so many people who want to go to this Invincible Mountain.


    Ye Xuan did not release his strength to check the movement here.


    He knew there were definitely a lot of people here.


    After coming in, he saw Dixian level walking all over the floor.


    As for the so-called immortal, there is no one in sight.

 Chapter 2893： Invincible Mountain is not so easy to go

    That''s all for a while.


    Ye Xuan knew that here was really a master like a cloud.


    I finally knew why those guys were so willing to come up with a spot.


    It seems that it is not an easy task to take this place completely.


    After seeing these people, Ye Xuan had a thought in his heart.


    After all, he is different from everyone else.


    Others may also wonder how to pick up this quota in exchange for greater benefits.


    But what Ye Xuan said is different.


    This place is of great use to him.


    I have to go and take a look inside this invincible mountain.


    Is there any fragment of this so-called little fairy world.


    If it can be rounded to one, it is also a profit.


    The lead of this opportunity came all the way to the place of this square.


    The place in this square is really crowded.


    Ye Xuan heard a lot of voices as soon as he came here.


    For a moment, I felt as noisy as if I came to a vegetable market.


    "If you buy a place in Wudishan at a high price, you can do whatever you want."


    "If you want to buy a place in Invincible Mountain, there is no requirement for any strength, as long as there is a place."


    Sounds like this are lingering in my ears.


    Ye Xuan knew that such a place should be quite precious.


    So he searched the square.


    I saw a place to register.


    The place of registration is quite obvious.


    There are quite a few masters in black standing.


    Xiao Sha''s breath formed a vacuum area around him.


    Ye Xuan has a spot on hand.


    There is even an identity tag to enter Invincible Mountain.


    So the stride came over."


    After coming over, I took out the ID card and put it inside.


    "I''m here to register. This should be the register to go to Wudi Mountain."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why they put such a place here.


    But I also know that it should not be easy to get this place.


    Because when he came over, a lot of eyes fell on him.


    It really was a good test.


    The one registered here is a middle-aged man.


    The eight-character Hu looked very shrewd.


    "Yes, this is the place to register. As long as you have the identity certificate of Invincible Mountain, you can register here, and then you can move into the VIP building at the back, and you can enter this Invincible Mountain when the time is up. ."


    The man with a mustache gave the young man a bright look.


    "But this Invincible Mountain is not so easy to go to. After living in this VIP building, you will encounter various dangers. This time may last for a year, or it may last for two or even three years. You have to be psychologically prepared. Continue until Invincible Mountain opens!"


    Ye Xuan finally knew why he felt this way just now.


    It seems that my judgment ability is really not wrong.


    This place is really not that easy to do.


    If it were so easy to do.


    It''s not what it is now.


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t need to worry about this matter.


    This Invincible Mountain is obviously quite attractive.


    Just look at the movements of the people around you.


    Ba Zi Hu thought this young man was thinking about it here.


    "You can live here and think about being here for three days, as long as no one dares to do anything to you before you register, unless they die."


    Hu said indifferently.


    Ye Xuan said, "Don¡¯t think about it, I just registered to live in, as the so-called wealth and wealth are in danger, how can I get greater gains if I don¡¯t take risks? I like to fight for others who don¡¯t like it. It''s always good."


    The middle-aged man with eight-character Hu is also a small accident.


    He glanced high at the young man.


    "Happy! People like you are really rare. Sign here first and I will verify it."


    Ye Xuan wrote his name decisively.


    The man with a beard looked at his name.


    I think this name is quite strange.


    Did not care.


    Instead, this token is verified.


    It''s really okay.


    There was a burst of light.


    Then he returned it to Ye Xuan.


    "Okay. Now that you have successfully registered, you can live in the VIP building at the back. The VIP building is a small space, but you have to be careful. This place is dangerous, but nothing happens during the day and at night. There will be trouble, you have to be mentally prepared!"


    The man with a beard shouted at the side.


    "Bring someone in!"


    One person came over.


    "Please inside this fellow Taoist! I''ll take you over."


    Ye Xuan picked up something and walked in.


    But when he came in, countless eyes fell on his back, one after another.


    At least hundreds of eyes fell on him.


    After all, he is a newcomer again.


    "Hey, there is another newcomer. It seems that the strength of this newcomer should not be strong."


    "I''m afraid that the strength of the earth immortal level is at most seven or eightfold."


    "This kind of strength has been given away in minutes. It is estimated that he is not a big power person, it is purely a chance."


    "If I were him, I would sell this place directly, and then I would be a master when I took these benefits and walked away from Gao Fei silently."


    Many people talked about it.


    Ye Xuan entered this so-called VIP building.


    It really feels like a special big space here.


    There are even layers of formations.


    With this layer of formation, people without special means can''t get in at all, but the words of the Eight-character Hu also made Ye Xuan understand very much in his heart.


    As long as you come in by yourself, then it''s night time.


    These formations may be withdrawn.


    People outside can come in after the evacuation.


    It seems that it is really a test.


    I really don''t know who figured it out.


    "You Daoyou Ye is now your resident. It is safe during the day, but it is dangerous at night, because other people will come over to **** the identity token, but you can choose a group to join in. If you come, you will be safe."


    The person who led the way spoke to Ye Xuan kindly.


    Seems to remind him.


    Only by joining a group can this place become more active.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about this anymore.


    I just lived in this small space.


    This small space is really a small mansion.


    It''s not too big.


    It''s quite suitable for cultivation.


    Ye Xuan checked.


    There is no trace left.


    I''m relieved.


    He is also worried about what tricks are being deployed here.


    After a round of inspections, there is nothing to worry about.


    Ye Xuan signed in at will.


    But this sign-in did not sign in any good things.


    Let him very disappointed.


    "It seems that this place has not touched the real Invincible Mountain, which is the most daily check-in."

 Chapter 2894： Really coming

    Such a person lives in such a place.


    The first time someone started looking for clues.


    That is personal information.


    Only the word Ye Xuan was found by everyone.


    These two words are too common.


    It can even be said that there is no big family surnamed Ye in this little fairy world.


    Even if there is, there is no such a person.


    So many people are relieved.


    After all, everyone is not reckless.


    Even if you do it, you have to see if the opponent has this ability.


    No matter how they checked, this person didn''t seem to have any clues.


    It also made them especially relieved.


    It seems that you can really do it.


    The night slowly fell.


    The whole place became extremely lively.


    Relative to the excitement during the day.


    A lot of figures appeared near this VIP building at night.


    Also more lively.


    After a while of Huaguang disappeared.


    This VIP building appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s not the same as during the day.


    During the day, the VIP building appears looming.


    But at this time, it seems quite different.


    It can even be said that the VIP building at this time is very real.


    Every mansion can be seen clearly.


    Of course, some mansions have been arranged outside.


    It''s crashing.


    A group of figures rushed in in an instant.


    Of course, after they rushed in, they went straight to the people who entered today.


    These people are people who have nothing to do with it.


    There is such a chance to get such a place.


    For many people this is not possible.


    So they have to grab it from their hands.


    Now they are going to grab it from their hands.


    At the same time.


    On a tall building in the distance.


    You can just see the situation in the VIP building.


    Buildings large and small are in sight.


    In it.


    Several people are sitting.


    These few of them seem to be calm and calm.


    "I heard that a total of dozens of people have been living in today. I don''t know how many people will be able to stick to it in the end, it''s probably less."


    "It''s hard to say, didn''t we say that no one can stick to it last time, but in the end, a guy broke out and killed a lot of masters of the earth immortal level, and even went to two heaven immortals? They are all folded back."


    "Those who are not strong have to look at their performance. I am quite looking forward to a great master. If this is the case, we will be drawn to our team. If not, then we will go to the Invincible Mountain. There will be no good team. It is very difficult to get treasures, after all, people from other places will also go to this Invincible Mountain to get things from Invincible Emperor."


    Mention the words Invincible Emperor.


    Their looks immediately became very, very different.


    Only they themselves knew how terrifying this Invincible Great Emperor was.


    And he made this place freely.


    Quite a playground place.


    But it''s just such a playground.


    But they stopped them all too much.


    So far, no one has been able to reach the highest point of Invincible Mountain smoothly.


    I don¡¯t know how many people regret...


    Of course, many people have fallen into it and become ghosts.


    Every time Invincible Mountain opens, everyone will gather all their strength.


    Make your team the bigger the better.


    In this way, the longer you can survive inside.


    The longer you survive, the better the reward you will get.


    This can be regarded as a way they have explored.


    It is the so-called team reward.


    The longer you persist, the better the team¡¯s rewards will be.


    Ye Xuan simply rested after living in this small mansion.


    Of course, such a small break is enough for him.


    Even if it is ten days and ten nights for several years without rest.


    There is no problem.


    The formation here disappeared in the evening.


    At the moment of disappearance, Ye Xuan could feel it.


    The whole person opened his eyes.


    In his perception, the outside formation completely disappeared cleanly.


    Following the outside there appeared a group of figures.


    The figure on this avenue rushed in directly.


    But they did not go to other residences.


    For some new residences.


    Among them was Ye Xuan.


    All the formations around Ye Xuan disappeared completely.


    Everything is exactly what the middle-aged man with the eight-character Hu said.


    There are indeed many masters in this place.


    These masters are all for the identity certificate he has on hand.


    It is the so-called quota.


    As long as they get this thing, then they can enter here.


    "It seems that this is not going to work if you are not prepared to shoot!"


    Ye Xuan thought that when the time came, he could enter this Invincible Mountain quietly.


    But now it seems a bit hanged.


    It must be done.


    The last batch of talents must be eliminated.


    Of course, there may be people behind this group.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care that much.


    If they want to come, let them come.


    Anyway, he would clean them up fiercely.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    Shattered.


    The figure of Shi Lai Dao appeared in front of Ye Xuan''s mansion.


    Killed in the first time.


    Following them, I saw Ye Xuan.


    "If you don''t want to die, give me the ID certificate on your hand. If you do, then you can get out of here. There is only one chance."


    People like them are also particularly fortunate.


    Finally, he could kill in for the first time.


    I chose a weak one.


    Such a person has basically checked all the information from the moment he entered this VIP building.


    Basically, they come from anywhere.


    As long as it is not from a famous person or a big power.


    Then they would naturally not regard it as the same thing.


    They started to act unscrupulously.


    Just like now.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly.


    "roll!"


    Waved.


    These people rumbling loudly.


    Follow the fragments on the ground.


    "It''s too weak, so I am embarrassed to grab me with such strength, but I want to see how many people can be killed today."


    Ye Xuan''s movement is not big.


    After all, his strength now is a terrifying strength with a single shot.


    Suppressing these guys is naturally easy.


    What''s more, these people are all the strength of the earth immortal level.


    Therefore, it can be said that there is no problem with how many such people come.


    I scared them all just once.


    In this way, he can be quiet.


    It is impossible for someone to come to him in the future.


    With the first time, there will never be a second time.


    Not to mention what more times there will be.


    Three things?


    Ye Xuan would never let them exist like this.

 Chapter 2895： I want to pick up the bargain

    More and more people rushed into the scene.


    Everyone is going for these places.


    Of course they also know which ones are easy to deal with.


    Which ones are difficult to deal with.


    So there are really many people in Ye Xuan''s direction.


    Some people outside are still waiting there.


    It''s a little clever.


    First explore the pathfinder.


    If Ye Xuan didn''t have much strength inside.


    Then they don''t mind having a praying mantis catching a cicada, the oriole is behind.


    There are still many people with this kind of thinking.


    Batch by batch.


    Go in one after another.


    But they soon found out.


    It''s a bit unusual.


    No matter how many people they get in.


    There was not much movement inside.


    If there were just such a few people, there would be little attention.


    But hundreds of people have already entered.


    The vast majority of them are so-called earth fairy-level combat power.


    There was no movement at all after they entered.


    The whole mansion became quiet and quiet.


    This value made their faces slightly changed.


    The situation seems a bit wrong.


    Even some people watching from a distance are the same.


    It also seemed quite unexpected.


    "I remember that the person in this place is called Ye Xuan, and his strength seems to be the strength of the Seventh or Eighth Layer of the Earth Immortal. However, there have been a hundred or so people who have entered, and there is no movement at all. It seems that we still underestimate this Ye. Mysterious ability."


    Someone here has also noticed such a situation.


    Others naturally remembered.


    "This person is still a bit capable. The strength of the people who entered here just now is not low. As a result, none of them can come out now, and there is not even a slight movement. It seems that we have all taken a blind eye."


    People like them really feel that they are a little misleading.


    This Ye Xuan was much more powerful than they thought.


    Just like the current situation.


    They can see clearly than anyone else.


    Ye Xuan is quite capable.


    At the very least, there are really few people who can make some noise.


    They are not in a hurry.


    After all, there are still strong people at the level of immortality.


    Basically every time a newcomer, as long as the first night to carry it.


    Then nothing will happen afterwards.


    If you can''t hold it on the first night, it''s gone.


    So the masters of the earth immortal level and even the masters of the heavenly immortal level will show up.


    "It seems that this guy here has a bit of strength, and it''s finally our turn now."


    Another group of people came.


    This group of people at the head seems very arrogant.


    The leader turned out to be a master of the heavenly immortal triple level.


    At this moment, all the people around him moved aside.


    Don''t dare to make any movement.


    After all, no matter how strong the level of the earth immortal is, there is still a certain gap in front of the master of the heavenly immortal level.


    They naturally dare not make too much movement.


    At this time, one by one stood there still.


    This is a master of the sect in Xiaoxianjie.


    Reached the strength of the Tianxian triple.


    This kind of strength is actually very strong.


    No matter where I go, I get a certain degree of recognition.


    So this came over and seemed quite proud.


    He rushed in immediately with someone.


    When I entered, I saw the blood mist in the air.


    I also saw the young man.


    This is the simplest background here.


    Unlike other people, there is more or less a sect behind.


    "It seems that you are quite capable. All the one hundred masters of earth immortals who came in were all destroyed by you. I don''t know if you can destroy them."


    Zhao Yong stared at this man.


    The smell of blood in the air is quite heavy.


    You don''t need to guess that this guy killed it.


    He didn''t feel the presence of other people here.


    In other words, he can completely kill this guy.


    "Finally, a powerful master has arrived, the strength of the Heavenly Immortal Triple Level, but you are not enough."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    After so long, Tianxian finally came.


    There was nothing strong about the people killed before.


    There is not even a certain deterrent.


    For those who want to get a spot.


    That is even more unattractive.


    So we have to destroy a batch.


    After finally waiting for such a god, it was actually only a triple level.


    It made Ye Xuan very disappointed.


    A cold light passed directly.


    Following them, I saw a terrible scene.


    After this cold and smooth pass, it swept past them like the wind.


    Even Zhao Yong didn''t have any movement in front of his eyes.


    But it gradually lost its color.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    There is no breathing anymore.


    The same goes for the people behind him.


    All stayed and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    These guys turned into fragments in an instant.


    Another gust of wind followed, after it rolled over.


    All the smell of blood disappeared completely.


    "Now a master of the Heavenly Immortal level has died. If nothing else, people from outside should definitely move in. Then the so-called master of the Heavenly Immortal level should come again. As long as you can kill a few powerful players, it should be today. It''s all right."


    Ye Xuan knew better than anyone.


    As long as I destroy them, it will be easy.


    The people on the outside have been paying attention to the movement inside.


    See what happens inside.


    But they soon discovered that it seemed that they were thinking a little bit badly.


    There was no movement at all inside.


    It can even be said to be quiet.


    For a moment.


    They all felt like they had come to the wrong place.


    It''s different if you look at other mansions.


    The other mansions seemed unusually lively at this time.


    It can even be said that there was a silent movement.


    Only this Ye Xuan mansion is really quiet and out of place.


    "You guys say something will happen inside."


    "Why don''t we wait a little longer."


    "Well, wait a little longer, if there is no movement, let''s go in and pick it up."


    Many people outside are gloating here.


    I hope the people inside will hurt both sides.


    In this way they can easily get in.


    No one came out in half an hour.


    Nothing happened either.


    So the group of people outside just went in without saying a word.


    After entering, the outside became extremely quiet.


    But after these people entered, there was no movement inside.


    At this moment, everyone took a breath of air in their hearts.


    It seems that there is really a top expert in it.


    "This Ye Xuan is a bit powerful, and it''s no good for a triple level master of the heavenly immortals to get in, so what are you waiting for?"


    "Hurry in now, and you can pick up a bargain. After the battle with the Heavenly Immortal triple-level master, that kid must be badly injured. This time is the best time for us to do it."

 Chapter 2896： Come if you have the ability

    A master of the triple level of heavenly immortals.


    After entering, there was no much noise.


    Naturally, everyone outside felt very incredible.


    Does it hurt both sides.


    So in a short period of time, countless people rushed in immediately.


    I didn''t think much about it at all.


    In their view, if you don''t pick up some cheap at this time, how long will you wait?


    It is estimated that the day lily will really be cold if you go again at that time.


    After the first batch entered, there was no much noise.


    As if nothing happened.


    Followed by the second batch.


    The third batch and the fourth batch.


    Five groups of people went in front and back.


    The people behind suddenly reacted.


    "Wait, wait, it doesn''t seem to be normal. With so many people inside, nothing happened. Could it be that Ye Quan didn''t have any trouble from beginning to end."


    A smart person thinks of a possibility right away.


    The same goes for others.


    Previously, I felt that there was a bargain.


    Rushed in the first time.


    But now, they are all a little bit unable to sit still.


    It seems that this situation is completely different from what they imagined.


    "Just you guys, is there any certainty that the other party can be caught with nothing? You still have to look at me."


    Suddenly a figure flew over.


    After this figure flew over.


    The powerful coercion directly suppressed everyone''s breath.


    Look at it again, this is not a master of the four levels of heavenly immortals.


    The masters at this level are actually quite strong.


    They also recognized who this is the first time.


    Deadly spear god!


    A master who is good at using guns.


    It used a bone gun made from the bones of top-tier powerhouses.


    Very powerful.


    It seems that Tianxian is a four-level master, but he can burst out of the strength of a five-level master.


    Such strength is really quite powerful.


    It is also very powerful in the circle.


    So as soon as this person came in, everyone had no thoughts.


    Everyone was afraid to go in.


    As a result, many forces have naturally noticed.


    "I didn''t expect this deadly spear **** to come over. If he goes in, maybe he can really get this place."


    "Damn it was picked up by this guy for a bargain."


    All of them feel a little regretful.


    After all, there are so many people on the sidelines.


    But no one would go in stupidly.


    From the first batch to the second batch and the third batch to the fourth batch.


    They understood one thing more or less.


    That is quite dangerous here.


    It''s also quite scary.


    If it weren''t like this, it wouldn''t be so quiet at all.


    And this deadly spear **** saw this mansion.


    Full of fighting ideas.


    Suddenly a mysterious light struck out directly.


    The shadow of the fist in the sky appeared in front of everyone.


    The endless wave was directly crushed.


    "It''s not that easy to take this place from me."


    With a grunt, all the fists fell on the deadly spear god.


    The reaction speed of the deadly spear **** is also extremely fast.


    A long spear drew a reincarnation force in his hand.


    Shattered these punches.


    These punches are getting more and more, more and more.


    There was a boom.


    I saw, after this life-threatening gun **** screamed.


    Directly turned into fragments.


    Following this, the bone gun was also taken in.


    "I welcome challenges from experts from all walks of life anytime, anywhere, as long as you don''t think you are living for too long, just come and try."


    Everyone was completely stunned by this scene.


    A master of the Heavenly Immortal''s four-tier level, who could fight against the Heavenly Immortal''s fifth-tier, was directly killed.


    This is completely different from what they imagined.


    "It''s strong! It''s really too strong."


    "Unexpectedly, such a four-level master of the heavenly immortal was killed, that is a deadly spear god."


    "This guy is over! It''s over! Killing the deadly spear god, I am afraid that the powerful master behind will be able to do it."


    Many people shook their heads.


    I chose to retreat the first time.


    I thought it was a good bone.


    Only now I realized that this bone was not as easy to chew as I imagined.


    On the contrary, it is very dangerous.


    Even two masters of the heavenly immortal level died here.


    Could it be that the opponent''s strength reached the sixth heavenly immortal or the seventh heavenly immortal.


    They dare not imagine.


    Although they feel that the strength of this young man is not too strong.


    Never thought that this person''s strength could be so powerful.


    This shot killed the deadly spear god.


    The strength is a bit unfathomable.


    The faces of those who didn''t go in at the back turned pale with fright.


    "Withdrawn!"


    Of course it is more of a kind of rejoicing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go in.


    Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die.


    In a box in the distance.


    People like them also look a little strange.


    "I just said, this guy is definitely not easy, he just came here single-handedly, no one brought anyone, I didn''t expect to be a master at the level of gods."


    "He should have an extremely powerful and hidden treasure on his body. If it is not unexpected, he should be a master of the sixth or seventh level of the immortal. This is worthy of us."


    When these people first started, Ye Xuan was still not optimistic.


    After all, he has too little information.


    Just such a person looks more like a casual person.


    But the strength displayed right now is a bit unusual.


    It can be said to be quite sturdy, and such a person is really worth winning.


    Even the deadly spear **** can be destroyed, this one is quite fierce.


    Especially when it comes to attacks.


    The average celestial being of the same level is really not the opponent of this guy.


    "Then have a good chat with this guy tomorrow, hoping to draw him into our team, such a talent is still worth winning!"


    There are really a lot of people with such thoughts.


    After all, this person is very powerful.


    Of course, some people do not intend to win over each other.


    The kid had destroyed the deadly spear god, and behind the deadly spear **** stood a master of the nine-level heavenly immortal, this one was one of his proud disciples.


    This one is simply asking for trouble for himself.


    ...


    Ye Xuan was playing with the bone gun in his hand.


    This bone gun is still very powerful and domineering.


    It can explode a lot of power, at least it can improve the strength of about 30% in the opponent''s hand.


    It''s pretty good to be able to improve by 30%.


    It''s also a very powerful thing.


    Put it away easily.


    Thoughtful.


    I''m afraid that everyone outside knows about this kill today, and it is estimated that it will be quiet for a while.

 Chapter 2897： Let you master yourself

    The battle this night was still quite fierce.


    Especially since there are two strong celestial beings, it is naturally not a trivial matter to be damaged here.


    As for other places, it seems a bit pediatrics compared with this one, and everyone remembers Ye Xuan as a person.


    I understood it in depth the first time, but anyway.


    This Ye Xuan is considered to be a famous player, and coupled with his own combat power of the heavenly immortal level, it is most likely to be the sixth or seventh floor. If this happens, everyone will not dare to have any ideas.


    Of course, in everyone''s opinion, this young man might not feel so well, who let him kill the deadly spear god.


    Even if you hit him hard, that''s fine, but if you kill him, you will offend the gun door.


    The spearmen are all people who practice spearmanship, and they are all very powerful.


    The offensive power is far better than that of people in the same realm, so this gunman is really not anyone who is willing to offend.


    For example, several of the gun gates have already obtained the quota this time.


    You can enter this invincible mountain, but in a blink of an eye, you lost such a life-threatening spear god.


    Naturally, it is not a trivial matter, maybe there will be a good show.


    A new day came soon, and the formation of the VIP Building was reopened, compared to what happened yesterday.


    Everyone discussed more about Ye Xuan.


    It can be regarded as one of the more powerful people among the newcomers.


    During the day, the VIP building was quite calm, but many people''s eyes fell on one of the mansions.


    That was Ye Xuan''s small mansion, and it was considered a temporary residence.


    This is really hidden, even the responsible people outside the VIP building are quite surprised.


    After all, it looks like such a person with such a strong strength, it is really rare, and he is also a strong celestial being.


    Especially the eight-character Hu who received him was shocked.


    He had thought that such a young person would be at a loss when he came over, but in a blink of an eye they showed terrible methods.


    He completely killed the opponent.


    And two gods died, the latter being the most important.


    If nothing else, the people from the gun door should come and look for Ye Xuan today.


    In fact, someone came over really soon, and the menacing people were only a few people with guns on their backs.


    After they came here, they entered the VIP building directly, because they were one of them.


    As long as you don''t do anything in the VIP building, nothing will happen naturally, but once you do it, you will be suppressed by the formation of the VIP building.


    So most people will never make trouble here.


    "Ye Xuan, get out of here!"


    These people came directly to the door of Ye Xuan''s mansion, but they didn''t rush in.


    Instead, he clamored outside, saying one sentence on the left.


    The voice was extremely loud, and it also attracted many people around to poke their heads.


    All of them became gossips.


    "Do you think Ye Xuan will come out?"


    "Of course it will come out, don''t forget people, that''s a strong man at the celestial level."


    You should know how strong the powerhouse at the Celestial level is.


    "Look at who you are facing. This is the gunman, and the headed one is a new star in the gunmen. It is second only to the deadly gun **** before. This is coming for trouble!"


    In the evening, many newcomers lost this place, and of course some of them were taken down.


    There are also some people who have joined the group, but this Ye Xuan is the most eye-catching.


    Killed so many powerful men, and even solved two gods.


    It''s a very powerful existence, but the gods here are not the most powerful.


    After clamoring for a while.


    A figure came out.


    No one else, it was Ye Xuan.


    A lazy look.


    Looking at the few people in front of them, I felt a familiar breath from them. You don''t need to guess or know that it should have something to do with the so-called deadly gunshots before.


    "Ye Xuan, you can finally give it up. You killed our brother last night. Come with us. Our master wants to see you."


    These few of them didn''t dare to do anything, but the person in front of them actually killed their senior.


    Especially it is still so ordinary, especially since the aura on his body has converged, and it is really not visible.


    They can control themselves even when they are angry. This person is still quite fierce, but there is nothing to care about in front of their guns.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, "What are you guys, if you want me to see your master, then let your master come here by yourself. For example, at night, I would be very happy. At other times, you don¡¯t have anything at all. Roll me as far as this qualification is."


    Ye Xuan didn''t regard these people as the same thing.


    What can these guys do, can they still take their own trouble?


    What''s more, it''s daytime, even if they have the guts to make a move.


    Unless they want to lose this qualification, Ye Xuan is not a rookie, and naturally understands some things.


    All of these people glared at him, but they knew they were afraid to make a move.


    "Ye Xuan, you wait, we always want to see you, that is to save you face, since you are shameless, then there will be time for you to regret it."


    These people waved their hands and left directly, leaving behind a shadow.


    "I¡¯ll be waiting for your master at night. If you come here, it¡¯s a big deal. If you win, it¡¯s your master who speaks. If you lose, then you will be miserable. When the time comes, there will be no backers, and it is estimated that many people will want to clean up you."


    Ye Xuan''s words floated behind, and these people suddenly staggered.


    Their master is also a powerful master of the heavenly immortal level, but if they really fall here, then they are naturally a little troublesome as disciples.


    Of course, it¡¯s more anger. He doesn¡¯t treat their masters as the same thing. This kid really deserves to die.¡±


    "Hahaha, I like to hear these words from Friends of Daoist Ye. Gunmen is nothing more than a master of the peak level of the heavenly immortals. It''s nothing, it''s gone."


    Three figures walked up to the side without warning.


    These three figures all look quite handsome.


    When the three of them came over, many people on the side recognized that they were the famous elder brother.


    "Unexpectedly, the people from the Sirius group would come here. They are planning to recruit Ye Xuan!"


    "This time the Sirius regiment is going to pick up a good name in this Invincible Mountain, and get the reward of unity. I heard that all the gods are masters, but not all the gods can see them..."

 Chapter 2898： Sirius Group

    Ye Xuan still has a certain understanding of this Invincible Mountain.


    This invincible mountain is basically difficult to single-handedly go inside, but it''s different for a group.


    As the saying goes, people are powerful, so if you want to get treasures in it, or go further, you need to join a group.


    Ye Xuan already knew about this very early.


    What''s more, after he came here, he also heard some of their statements, which really proved one thing.


    That is, if you want to be in this invincible mountain, you have to join a group, so some powerful people will naturally be invited by others, such as the three people in front of you.


    The strength of the three of them is not weak, one is the seventh heaven, the other is the eighth heaven, and the other has reached the level of the nineth heaven, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    The three of them did not hide their aura.


    So it''s very obvious, the whole strength has converged perfectly.


    They showed kindness to Ye Xuan directly.


    "The three of you are members of the Sirius group. I heard that the Sirius group is still quite famous here. What''s more, the three of you who are already masters are not trying to trouble me. After all, I died yesterday. There are quite a few people. As for whether there are any of you, then I can¡¯t guarantee.¡±


    Of course Ye Xuan knew what they were doing.


    It was nothing more than to invite himself, but Ye Xuan would naturally not take the initiative to say it. NS


    "Hahahahaha Your Excellency is very interesting, our Sirius group will naturally not take action against people, that''s boring!"


    The young man Tian Xian Jiu Zhong took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "My name is Tianjiu, and I am the head of the Sirius regiment. Are you interested in chatting a few words?"


    The head of the group still looked quite straightforward.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t mind chatting with this one.


    "Then sit inside, and it happens to get to know your Sirius group. I heard that your Sirius group is quite powerful. I haven''t had any chance. It happens to be this time to get to know your Sirius group."


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked into the sky.


    The three of them also turned and walked into this mansion.


    Leave the people outside.


    They kept guessing one by one, and thousands more came after they entered.


    These people have also received the news, secretly regretting it, they were a step too late, and they were quickly boarded by the Sirius group.


    After all, the Sirius group is still quite powerful, although the recruits are not many, but they have a lot of treasures on hand.


    I heard that there are still a series of formation methods, as long as they are promoted, their strength will rise.


    Even if the combat power of the Heavenly Immortal level can be improved by several levels than usual, this kind of ability is really not something that anyone can do, so there are still many people who want to join the Sirius group.


    The people who had been in the other mansion also came back to report.


    The situation at the entrance of the mansion.


    "Master, this guy from Ye Xuan doesn''t treat you as the same thing, or let''s get rid of him completely at night."


    This place is the small mansion of the gun god, and they are considered to be an older force.


    But last night I actually lost a disciple, and he was still a potential disciple.


    A master at the immortal level.


    It''s about to reach the fifth level.


    This makes Guta''s face especially ugly.


    "It seems that he really didn''t treat me like a thing, so he dared to say that. He would have to visit this guy for a while that night."


    The ancient tower was naturally very upset, the beloved disciple was killed in this way, this guy actually put on airs.


    This person was frustrated and ashes, and then grabbed the spot he had on hand.


    Guta felt sorry for his spear.


    "Master is not good. I just saw someone from the Sirius group go in to look for him. It looks like he is ready to draw him into their small group. If that person really joins the Sirius group, it would be bad. "


    Another disciple came in to report, and there was a cruel expression on Guta''s face.


    Converged in an instant.


    The faces of the other disciples were the same now.


    They have all changed, which is really not good news.


    "You are sure that you are not mistaken, the people from the Sirius group really went to see that Ye Xuan."


    Guta can''t believe it.


    The Sirius group is a powerful force, and it is different from other forces. If you really come into contact with this Ye Xuan, it is very likely that he will be pulled in.


    If you want to deal with it, it will be a little difficult!


    "It is indeed a member of the Sirius Regiment. The people on our side also said that the leader is Tianjiu, the head of the Sirius Regiment. It seems to be sincere, so what shall we do?"


    These people are all wanting to avenge the brothers.


    But as soon as the Sirius group appeared, they felt that this enmity seemed very difficult to repay. After all, that group was different, and it was all the children of some big families.


    Anyone has a face and a face, so people like them will naturally not deal with it easily.


    Guta smashed the teacup with a wave of his hand.


    "This is the case for the time being, stare at that guy first, don''t move lightly."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that when the people from the Sirius group came over, the ancient tower at the gun gate was shocked.


    Even the action on hand is going to be put down.


    Everyone sat down in the mansion.


    Tian Jiu made a sound first.


    "I don¡¯t know if Daoyou Ye has joined another group. If you haven¡¯t joined the group, you might as well try our Sirius group. Our Sirius group is quite sincere, because you are strong enough for us to invite you to join, and then we will be together. This invincible mountain!"


    When Tian Jiu first started looking at Ye Xuan.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that Ye Xuan''s body is secret.


    Although the opponent has reduced his aura, he is extremely sure that the opponent''s strength will never be weak.


    On the contrary, his strength can be said to be very powerful.


    It is even very possible to reach the kind of seven, eight, eight and nine.


    It''s really hard to believe, but Tian Jiu still dares to make such a guarantee.


    Because this Ye Xuan has this kind of strength, has this kind of ability.


    I wanted to draw the other party in.


    "I''ve passed the award, and my strength is average. It''s really surprising to be recognized by your Sirius group."


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "But I haven''t considered which group to join for the time being, after all, you also know that there are so many groups here, I really can''t say!"


    You just asked me to join, so you must pretend to be.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t plan to join which group.


    His strength is indeed quite strong.


    I even feel that I can still sign some good things when I go to this Invincible Mountain, so I don''t worry.

 Chapter 2899： Win or lose

    Tian Jiu left with someone in the end.


    He had never thought that he could persuade Ye Quan to join their group the first time he came.


    They just came to express their achievements this time.


    Just to let this Ye Xuan know that they were here to invite.


    And showed sincerity.


    After they left on Tianjiu.


    Someone came over one after another.


    They are all people who are seeking to win over.


    They are all groups.


    The level of strength is quite strong.


    There are also some that are not inferior to the Sirius group.


    But for these visits, Ye Xuan met, but did not agree.


    It also let them know that this Ye Xuan was not as easy to talk as he imagined.


    In the end, no one will know which group it will agree to.


    But Ye Xuan''s name was indeed typed out.


    No one dared to do anything in the next few days.


    Even if someone broke into this VIP building at night, they would not attack him.


    No one knows what realm this person''s strength has reached.


    Some people say that it has reached the seven or eightfold of the heavenly immortals.


    Some people say that the top level exists.


    So no one rashly wants to try it.


    Finally cultivated to the realm of this celestial immortal level.


    It''s impossible to say that you will lose your life without paying attention.


    No one wants to do this kind of thing.


    Ye Xuan could finally enjoy the quiet days quietly.


    But he knew that quiet days would not last long.


    As long as they did not determine their own strength for a day.


    They always have some thoughts.


    Sure enough, one night after half a month.


    Another strong celestial man came in.


    This immortal powerhouse is quite tough.


    The strength of the sixth level of Heavenly Immortal came in and showed the means.


    But in the end, the master of the sixth heavenly immortal level did not come out.


    But it also made everyone more certain of their guesses.


    This one is most likely a sevenfold, eightfold, ninefold, or peak-level existence.


    "These guys are also true. A master at the sixth level of the gods actually came to test me. This is not to test my bottom line. This is no end. Is it the person arranged by the gun god."


    Ye Xuan sat in the courtyard slowly drinking tea.


    Enjoy the warm sun.


    Such a rare leisurely day.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t realize it in some days.


    However, with the powerhouse of the immortal level, he made another move.


    He knew that there were still some people who were quite concerned about his quota.


    In other words, he will either continue to be here alone.


    Or just join a group.


    There is also a lot of information on hand.


    He bought these materials with money.


    There will still be information provided here.


    Provided you get money.


    Any information can be bought with money.


    For example, Ye Xuan now has a piece of information on hand.


    This information is about these groups.


    The top three.


    Among them is a Sirius.


    According to the above, the first two regiments are the existence of some big forces.


    Really proud of heaven, so they disdain to deal with ordinary people.


    "It seems that I have to choose a regiment, just this Sirius regiment. The strength of the Sirius regiment is relatively strong. If you join their group, you will be able to see what you can gain when you go to the Invincible Mountain. "


    In this place these days, Ye Xuan didn''t sign anything in.


    But the strength has improved a lot.


    If such progress is put outside.


    Enough to make them all startled.


    It''s almost no different from riding the Rockets.


    Ye Xuan also got up.


    Went to the temporary station of the Sirius Regiment.


    Ye Xuan''s name is quite loud now.


    He came out of the mansion.


    Many people know it.


    Everyone knows it after all.


    This one has since moved into this VIP building.


    Basically, stay at home.


    It''s hard to think of this person who is afraid of the outside.


    Or do you just keep practicing?


    No one can figure it out.


    So today Ye Xuan was noticed as soon as he came out.


    One after another, where will this one go.


    Following Ye Xuan''s direction, many people guessed it.


    This place is the seat of the so-called Sirius group.


    "Ye Xuan, you killed my disciple, you can finally give it up today."


    When Ye Xuan walked towards the resident of the Sirius regiment.


    A figure appeared on the way.


    It directly stopped Ye Xuan''s footsteps.


    The man was carrying a spear and glared.


    It also surprised many people.


    Isn''t this the gun god? Top powerhouse.


    Now the strong man actually came out.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that this is a great master at the level of nine heavenly immortals


    It''s different when this one makes a shot.


    So many people suddenly became excited.


    "Come on, come and see, the gun **** has finally come out, this is to find Ye Xuan to distinguish himself."


    "It''s not right, it should mean revenge."


    "I just said, the Spear God will definitely come out, he is a master of the Nineth Heavenly Immortal, and Ye Xuan will definitely be unable to resist his move."


    The gun **** came out naturally different.


    Immediately it caused a lot of movement.


    A master of the nine levels of heavenly immortals


    I haven''t seen it much.


    What''s more, the gun **** appeared, I heard that the strength of the gunshots was also exceptionally strong.


    Able to fight the peak-level gods.


    This is obvious to all.


    At this moment, he stared coldly at the young man in front of him.


    The endless coercion passed directly.


    Turned into a long spear.


    People feel palpitation and care more about the strength of this gun god.


    It is worthy of being a master of the nine levels of heavenly immortals.


    Even at a distance, they are terrified.


    It seems that this spear can break their bodies with a single thought.


    With a kill, Ye Xuan looked at the old man who came out in front of him.


    "Your disciple is inferior to human strength. It''s normal to run out rashly and be wiped out. Doesn''t you want to live if you are an old man? If you don''t want to live, I''m happy to fulfill you."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    He also has some information about this gun **** on hand.


    It was also a record that he bought hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    This old man is still relatively small-minded, and of course he is more cautious.


    Standing up at this time is worth considering.


    Maybe this old man came out to test himself.


    After all, Tianxian Jiuzhong is quite capable of using it to test himself.


    Guta''s face was dark.


    No one has ever dared to call him an old man.


    "It''s a pretty good tongue, do you have the ability to fight in the battlefield after three days, come one by one, my place will be yours."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew this place in the battlefield.


    It''s a place to learn from here.


    Because hands are not allowed during the day.


    Even at night, people who are too strong are not allowed to shoot.


    The action will be too big, so such an arena was created.


    The top and bottom are sealed by the formation.


    So doing it in it is even a master at the peak of the gods.


    There won''t be any impact, but I didn''t expect this gun **** to be quite direct.


    And a place has been allocated.


    "It''s not the battlefield. As you wish in three days, I will take it."

 Chapter 2900： Join the group

    The news of Ye Xuan''s challenge was like the wind.


    It spread quickly in this place.


    Everyone who knew the news was shocked.


    "No, which one of the gun gods really took the shot? He also agreed to have a life and death in three days, and he also took out his spot."


    "Oh my god, this is definitely a big deal. I have to go and see it in three days. I have to take a good place."


    "Now it''s lively again. This kid is probably bound to die. That''s a great master of the 9th Heavenly Immortal level. I heard that back then, this one had the strength of the 9th Heavenly Immortal level and killed a peak Heavenly Immortal master. , Became famous in the First World War."


    After the news spread.


    Talking more about this gun god.


    The gun **** is naturally very capable.


    As for the young man of Ye Xuan, he hasn''t really been taken seriously by everyone.


    The poorer ones are far, and they haven''t even shown any special means.


    If you really start your hands.


    They didn''t think that Ye Xuan could beat the spear god.


    Then the final result can be imagined.


    He was killed by a single shot.


    It''s worth the shot of this gunman, and it''s really rare to deal with such a young man.


    Many people with a keen sense of smell are naturally able to grasp it.


    Maybe there are other figures moving behind this.


    That''s what Ye Xuan wanted such a place on hand.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had already arrived at the gate of the Sirius Regiment''s resident.


    It''s also a mansion.


    At this time, several people were standing at the door.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, you can be regarded as coming, I am still thinking about when you will come."


    Tianjiu came up the first time.


    There was a smile all over his face.


    He knew it when he came out from Ye Xuan.


    I was sure in my heart, it should have come to me.


    It''s just that the incident of encountering a gun **** on the way really surprised him.


    Because he was paying attention too, but there was no movement from the beginning to the end of the gun door.


    Unexpectedly, since he took the initiative to make an appointment.


    Even more did not expect that Ye Xuan would take the initiative to fight this spear god.


    It was indeed beyond Tianjiu''s expectations.


    "It''s not a matter of deliberation to decide that it is better to add a group. Otherwise, I don''t know when I am bullied. I don''t know if Fellow Tiandao is willing to recruit me, this troublesome person."


    Ye Xuan was also quite direct.


    Tian Jiu laughed loudly, "Friend Ye Daoist, you are polite, I know who you are, the proud of heaven, the proud of heaven, who has no trouble, just like the few of us are also a little troublesome, right? Are you a spear god? We are absolutely optimistic about you. That old man has only been alive for a long time, and a lot of years have not broken through the realm of heavenly immortals."


    These people also laughed loudly.


    No one knows better than them that this gun **** is indeed of an age.


    There is no breakthrough in any realm.


    So basically there is only this little ability.


    Now Ye Xuan wants to join their group.


    They naturally agreed with one hundred.


    When do I disagree now and when shall I agree to it?


    In case it is taken away by other groups.


    That''s really no place to cry.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, please, let''s have tea and chat."


    Inside the temporary station of the Sirius Regiment.


    There are many activities.


    At this moment they all know a piece of news.


    That is that Ye Xuan wants to join their group.


    You must know that this group of them are all masters at the heavenly immortal level.


    The number of people is not too large, now it is only twelve masters.


    Add this to Ye Xuan''s words, that would be thirteen.


    Say more, not more, say less, but they all seem to be more elite.


    They all came here as soon as possible.


    Some are seeing this Ye Xuan for the first time.


    Quite ordinary.


    Not as fierce as imagined.


    It looks gentle and jade.


    The more so.


    The more they dare not take it lightly.


    Such talents are the most sturdy.


    A shot was a direct blow from the Thunder.


    "Everyone is here, so I''ll announce to everyone that this is Daoyou Ye. He killed two masters at the Heavenly Immortal level, the triple-quadruple and the sixth-level masters. Join our group. Walking Wudi Mountain is of course a great help. Let''s welcome this fellow Ye Daoist together."


    Tian Jiu gave this Daoyou Ye a lot of face.


    No way, this tough.


    If the gun **** is severely injured by that time, it must be killed.


    Then their group really picked up a big deal.


    Everyone is naturally very welcome.


    All of them came up with a smile on their own initiative.


    Say hello.


    And Tianjiu also made people prepare a banquet.


    It''s over until the evening.


    Tian Jiu invited Ye Xuan to his study.


    Ye Xuan came to his study without being polite.


    Tianjiu''s study is quite simple, and there are not many things in it.


    Tianjiu took the initiative to make a pot of tea.


    This pot of tea is aura tea, very unusual.


    "You Daoyou Ye are about the information about the ancient tower of the gun god, and it was also collected by me in the afternoon. You can first understand that this guy still has a lot of hole cards. After all, you are considered a member of our Sirius group. It¡¯s a bit of a force, naturally."


    Tian Jiu directly took out a copy and handed it over.


    It''s pretty real.


    Ye Xuan was not polite and just accepted it.


    "You are a good thing. I accepted it. After all, a spear **** is nothing to me. I''m just curious. I think there is someone behind this guy. I think Fellow Heavenly Daoist should be able to inquire for me."


    Tian Jiu knew that Ye Xuan was not as simple as he thought.


    Actually see far.


    After he knew that the gunman had taken the shot, he immediately became aware of it.


    There are people behind.


    Otherwise, I would never come up with such a method.


    Then it is conceivable that someone wants to deal with this Ye Xuan.


    As for who it is, he doesn''t know for the time being.


    But since Ye Xuan made such a small request.


    Nine naturally wouldn''t refuse that day.


    "I will arrange for someone to investigate this matter. I should be able to find out. After all, everyone is here. I just have to wait for the news."


    ...


    Ye Xuan''s time in Tianjiu''s study was not very long.


    It came out.


    When it comes out.


    No matter if I took some tea leaves, I also took a copy of the information.


    Of course there is also a piece of information about Invincible Mountain.


    It can also be seen that Tianjiu is still very serious in this regard.


    After all, a strong person like Ye Xuan is not easy to meet.


    Now I finally came across one, so I have to show some attitude to come over.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t let Ye Xuan underestimate the Sirius group.


    The more they show care, the better it will be for their Sirius group.


    Tian Jiu knew this long ago.

 Chapter 2901： Who killed who today

    That Ye Xuan finally joined the Sirius group.


    After the news came out.


    Naturally, many people feel a lot of regret.


    They had planned to recruit Ye Xuan''s.


    As a result, I realized that I was thinking too much, and was actually recruited by the Sirius group.


    It''s right to think about it.


    After all, the Sirius group is quite influential.


    After the solicitation is over, it is naturally different.


    Of course, some people''s eyes fell on the ancient tower.


    It takes three days to learn from each other.


    Will it stop at this time?


    This kind of thing is not easy to say, after all, Ye Xuan is standing behind him but the Sirius group.


    It''s completely different.


    Naturally, the ancient tower also received the news.


    It did change a bit after receiving the news.


    But I didn''t think too much.


    He didn''t believe that people from the Sirius group would come out to stop this action.


    You must know that after putting forward your hands here, you can''t refuse it at all.


    Only when the winner is determined can it stop.


    This can be regarded as a rule.


    Otherwise, you will lose your quota.


    Lost qualifications and was driven away from here.


    Completely pulled into the blacklist.


    Thinking of this Invincible Mountain in the future, it would basically be impossible.


    So Guta still concluded that Ye Xuan would definitely come to the appointment.


    Such a simple thing.


    If this can completely kill this Ye Xuan.


    That would really make the Sirius group embarrassed and throw it home this time.


    Who doesn''t know that the Sirius group is still domineering.


    Especially every time Invincible Mountain opens.


    All of them will come.


    Want to grab some treasures from Sirius''s exploration.


    It''s not that easy.


    For other people, Ye Xuan''s strength is indeed a bit deep, a bit unfathomable, such a person is really not that easy to deal with.


    If you can deal with this Ye Xuan at this time.


    So for the Sirius group, it is tantamount to missing a master.


    I don''t know how many people clapped in their hearts.


    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    There is a ring in the square here.


    This arena is a concealable arena.


    Usually you can''t see it, but once this battlefield appears.


    It will come out.


    Just like now.


    They saw this arena again.


    After seeing this arena, they knew what was going on.


    That means there will be a good show right away.


    Ye Xuan''s name has spread to a lot of people.


    Of course, the name of the other ancient pagoda is also the same.


    That''s an old-fashioned powerhouse.


    The strength of Tianxian''s 9th level is not something that everyone can fight against.


    If you really start your hands.


    They felt that Ye Xuan should not be an opponent.


    What''s more, the ancient tower still uses a gun.


    With this marksmanship, it is naturally different.


    You can directly let this Ye Xuan realize what is meant by superiority and inferiority.


    Today, there are people in the three circles and the outside three circles.


    A lot of people from the Sirius group also came.


    They all wanted to see what level of Ye Xuan''s strength was.


    Although they all welcome Ye Xuan to join their Sirius group.


    They naturally hope that Ye Xuan''s strength is as strong as possible.


    If you can kill the ancient tower this time.


    Then the intangible is a huge gain for their Sirius group.


    "If you see it, a random person on our side can destroy the ancient tower. If it is considered powerful, then why are you fighting with our Sirius group?"


    Everyone''s mind is basically like this.


    Tianjiu and they sat in a row in the distance.


    This position, condescending to see clearly.


    Of course, not everyone can sit in these positions.


    According to the ranking, most people are standing below.


    Three circles inside and three circles outside.


    Of course, for them, they can still see the situation clearly.


    The first to appear is naturally the ancient pagoda.


    Today''s ancient tower came out with a big gun.


    That invincible posture is quite shocking.


    This is the great master of Tianxian Jiuzhong.


    I heard that you can fight against a master at the pinnacle level of the gods.


    As for the true and false, it is not known, anyway, very few people do anything with him.


    Even after doing it, I''m sorry, your little life is basically gone.


    This is the name of the ancient pagoda.


    As for the other Ye Xuan, his name is much worse than this one.


    The other party also followed.


    Also more curious.


    It should be this Ye Xuan.


    After all, this Ye Xuan was quite surprising.


    It''s totally different from others.


    So everyone is more curious.


    If there is such a great ability.


    Then things will be different at that time.


    I don''t know who says who wins.


    So they are especially looking forward to it now.


    On the surface, it is difficult for them to see that such a person is an expert at killing the gods.


    Some people guess that this one should not be as strong as imagined.


    It is estimated that what means was used.


    And the gaze of the ancient pagoda at this time can also be seen.


    It fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long, long time. I have destroyed my disciple. I have to be fair today."


    The ancient tower is ready.


    Have you prepared several methods inside and out.


    Today, I have to let this Ye Xuan know what the gap is.


    What is the disparity in strength.


    He thought this guy was afraid to come.


    Now it seems that I am thinking too much.


    This guy is really courageous.


    Ye Xuan also saw that many people around him were looking at him.


    The most direct of them should be the members of the Sirius group.


    Almost all those I saw yesterday came.


    Also greeted him.


    Ye Xuan also returned.


    It can be regarded as a big greeting.


    His eyes fell on the ancient tower in the distance.


    "Since you took the initiative to come to me, why wouldn''t I not come? Why do I have to decide the outcome with you? After all, after killing you, I think I should be able to save a lot of trouble."


    After the next second.


    Ye Xuan fell directly on this stage.


    After falling on this stage, everyone became more curious in an instant.


    Who will win this time?


    The strength of the two seems to have a certain gap.


    But everyone knew that Ye Xuan was the most mysterious one.


    Maybe they really have that ability.


    "If you want to kill me, then you have to have this ability. Without this ability, then you can only die here. It''s really a shame to die so young on my hand."


    Guta laughed and shot.


    An invisible vortex just appeared.

 Chapter 2902： Really not an opponent

    This method of the ancient pagoda was put on display.


    Many people exclaimed in an instant.


    Especially Tian Jiu, these people also recognized them.


    What the **** is this? All of them were very surprised.


    After all, they can still recognize what this is.


    I really didn''t expect this person to use this reincarnation marksmanship as soon as he came up.


    "I also know that this is a very powerful method of reincarnation marksmanship. As long as within the reincarnation marksmanship, any method will be destroyed in an instant."


    How come they haven''t seen these people.


    After seeing this coming out, I was more or less shocked.


    After all, this is the famous reincarnation marksmanship.


    After this display, Ye Xuan''s face instantly turned into a black whirlpool.


    In this black vortex, even anything seemed to fall into it.


    This feeling is very obvious.


    There is still a big difference from usual times.


    This is such a powerful method.


    It''s really different.


    It''s crashing.


    I saw that the void around Ye Xuan shattered instantly.


    It is quite obvious, after all, not everyone can appreciate this difference.


    But now he can understand it.


    It is not abnormal that this person can become such a strong master.


    People do have this ability, and they are indeed so full.


    Worthy of being a veteran master.


    People like this really can''t be resisted at all times.


    But for others, this time is also extremely excited.


    After all, this person is different from other people, but it feels different just by doing this.


    It can be said that not everyone can resist it.


    Ye Xuan really underestimated this guy.


    This guy is indeed quite fierce.


    It is also quite powerful.


    But all this is nothing to him.


    He just stood still.


    It just fisted softly.


    The central eye of this reincarnation was blown away in an instant.


    After the explosion, it really feels very unexpected.


    It''s the same even for people in the distance.


    At this time, I also felt an extremely unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Xuan''s body was so strong, he would be able to withstand this reincarnation marksmanship in such a short time."


    "The last time I was exposed to this reincarnation marksmanship, I couldn''t hold it at all, and it would be severely damaged in one face-to-face time."


    People like them have experienced everything.


    Reincarnation marksmanship is a terrifying marksmanship.


    But this time they can feel it.


    This one is different, it really feels quite unexpected, even if it is Guta.


    Guta felt very surprised.


    He thought he would be able to deal with this guy.


    But now as soon as the reincarnation marksmanship is opened, he realizes a little bit differently.


    It''s definitely very tough, and not everyone can resist it.


    But he still underestimated Ye Xuan.


    The body is so strong.


    He didn''t believe it.


    How strong can this guy be.


    The marksmanship on hand kept changing.


    Following this, the power is getting stronger and stronger.


    Bombed Ye Xuan''s body countless times.


    But Ye Xuan''s body seemed extremely powerful at this moment.


    This tough is different from others.


    It''s really quite powerful.


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m more afraid of death, so I made a special trip to cultivate this body. Just come and work on how strong you are, and see if you can blow my body up. If you are If I can¡¯t even hit my body, then I¡¯m embarrassed. Then I¡¯ll kill you directly. This is your only chance. Otherwise, you¡¯ll kneel and kowtow to surrender now. Maybe I¡¯ll pay. Can keep you alive."


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    It also allows people in the distance to see very clearly.


    Of course, everyone has listened to these words.


    have to say.


    From this moment when Ye Xuan showed a strong body.


    They kept coming.


    If that person could really kill this person, he would have to break this physical body first.


    Then it would look quite different after breaking this physical body.


    After all, this thing is not that easy to break.


    It is absolutely terrifying existence.


    They can still feel it more or less.


    And everyone from Tianjiu''s Sirius group was relieved.


    Especially relieved.


    They don''t care much about other things.


    But they would care about this very much.


    It seems that this time the problem can be completely solved.


    If this ancient pagoda fails, it will suffer a big loss.


    They analyzed it before.


    The odds of winning should be about half open.


    Of course, this is already a very fierce one.


    But now it seems that the situation is a bit different.


    At the very least, the chance of a half-open is going to be three-to-seven or three-to-eight.


    As for the three of them, of course it is the ancient tower.


    As for Qi and Ba, it was Ye Xuan.


    It really made them feel extremely happy.


    As for the people in the distance.


    At this time, they all secretly took a breath.


    This Ye Xuan is really strong.


    It has to be said that just at this body, it can almost reach the level of an immortal.


    How strong is a body at the level of an immortal?


    They can still understand it.


    So in this matter, they felt that they would lose if they couldn''t deal with Guta.


    It was the one that lost very thoroughly.


    With a bang, the shadows all over the sky gathered together.


    It blasted directly on this so-called **** zone.


    This body is really very fierce.


    Follow once at a time.


    But no matter how he attacks the other party.


    Still it''s useless.


    Just stand there quietly.


    Few humans can get such things.


    "Impossible! His body can''t be so strong, it can be broken."


    To say that the most painful is the ancient tower.


    The ancient tower thought it could break this thing.


    Now it seems that it is really too difficult to break this thing.


    The opponent''s body is extremely domineering.


    This has not been shot yet.


    He finally knew why his previous disciple was not his opponent.


    He was killed directly.


    The opponent''s body is too strong.


    Many of them guessed what the other party was using.


    But now I have been coming here all the time, and it is clear that the body is extremely powerful.


    And the body is extremely powerful.


    The benefits are naturally very obvious.


    So occupy an absolute advantage.


    Just like now.


    He can appreciate it.


    This is different. It''s really too difficult.

 Chapter 2903： Everyones mind changed

    Ye Xuan could truly understand how powerful that person''s strength was just now.


    Such toughness wanted to penetrate his body.


    That is completely impossible.


    This thing is impossible now and impossible in the future.


    So this guy is definitely going to lose.


    It''s that simple thing.


    After watching the people around for so long.


    You can also feel how strong the opponent is.


    This kind of strength is very obvious.


    "No matter how you do this ancient pagoda, if there is no accident, this time it will be defeated.


    It seems that this ancient tower is really going to lose this time, and it is estimated that he himself is very puzzled. "


    "The master of the Ninth Level of Heavenly Immortal actually lost like this."


    Although everyone has not seen this young man make a move.


    But they all knew that Ye Xuan only had to make a move.


    So basically there is no need to say anything?


    Guta is still very likely to lose.


    It''s very big.


    Tianjiu was also particularly happy at this time.


    After all, he invited this man in.


    Also aware of one thing more than others.


    That is, they really picked up a big bargain this time.


    Speaking of them, they were still a little worried before.


    Now he has nothing to worry about.


    On the contrary, everyone around him cast a burst of envy.


    I thought I was going to lose, but now it doesn''t seem to be anymore.


    Guta is going to despair completely.


    After all, the strength of the ancient tower is very strong.


    Plus, a gun is used.


    The combat effectiveness is naturally extremely powerful.


    Not everyone can resist such a strong strength.


    But this time I was embarrassed when I met Ye Xuan.


    It was really completely wiped out.


    This Ye Xuan also finally shot.


    "I think you should have nothing to do with it. Since there is nothing to do, then I have to do it."


    Ye Xuan''s body suddenly shook.


    It''s a punch directly.


    This punch exploded with a super speed like the speed of light.


    It directly penetrated the body of the ancient tower.


    It really is as fast as possible.


    It can even be said that many people feel extremely surprised.


    "It''s too strong, it''s too strong, there is such a powerful method, it directly blasted away the treasures of the ancient pagoda, and everything."


    It is not that these people have not seen a truly terrifying means of attack.


    Now it is really the first time.


    Never encountered such a thing.


    I saw something that made them feel puzzled.


    In addition, it is more of a kind of fear.


    Guta lowered his head.


    Looking at the pierced body.


    The cracks spread all over the body in an instant.


    More and more.


    Even the weapon he has on hand is the same.


    "I didn''t expect your body to be so strong and so fierce. It seems that I have lost, and I have been defeated. You have won!"


    The ancient tower banged.


    The whole person was completely turned into fragments.


    The real ashes is gone.


    The expressions of those people who came here have also changed a lot.


    Especially people from guns.


    They are all very clear about one thing.


    That is their master is gone.


    Was killed.


    It was really a terrifying scene.


    At the same time it is not a good thing.


    They never thought that their master would be killed.


    And under such a circumstance, they will be killed directly.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    More pale, he backed away.


    After a short while, everyone cheered.


    Ye Xuan casually searched for his storage ring.


    There are also some valuable things.


    Follow along and get down.


    The eyes also fell on the masters of the gun door.


    "If you people want to trouble me, just come. I don''t have any problems as long as you can stand it."


    Where can these people at Gunmen dare to do it again?


    After all, they know it themselves.


    Without the master, the strength of their sect will be defeated.


    Not to mention it''s working with other people.


    So the only thing they can do is to escape.


    Flee as far as you can.


    In this way, it will be completely relieved.


    It''s probably not dead.


    Only at this time can they understand this kind of thing best.


    Many people present came up to congratulate.


    Even the people before him are the same.


    Congratulations all came over.


    After all, anyone can tell.


    Ye Xuan was considered a very powerful existence.


    No one wants to offend such a powerful existence.


    Of course, I am more envious.


    Congratulations on Tianjiu.


    "You Daoyou Ye, you are amazing. You have successfully killed the ancient tower. After this, the average celestial master dare not have any thoughts, any thoughts."


    Tianjiu is also particularly happy.


    I have never thought that a person I invited could be so strong.


    It is so strong that it can burst out of such strength.


    Especially the last resort is really terrifying.


    Even he himself didn''t think he could beat this punch.


    It was too fierce, and also extraordinarily overbearing.


    This is the real means of attacking people.


    Other things are really not comparable to this comparison.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect him to be so fragile. I thought that his strength should be a little stronger than I imagined. Now I found out that his strength is really bad. Then there is no way, then I can only send him back."


    Annihilated such a person.


    It was nothing to Ye Xuan.


    After all, he should actually accept such a result when he started.


    I just do it in advance.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    The news that the ancient tower was killed can be heard in an instant.


    Vigorously.


    Many people can''t believe it.


    Just such a newcomer, actually has such a formidable strength.


    I''m afraid this is a master at the pinnacle level of Heavenly Immortal.


    This is the other strength that makes people feel the most shocking.


    They really don''t need to care.


    At this level, it''s different.


    What is called real horror, this is called real horror.


    For a time.


    Ye Xuan''s name is well known by everyone.


    Even everyone dare not think too much.


    After all, if this one really does start.


    Really few people can resist it.


    At the very least, unless a powerhouse at the peak level of the immortal makes a move.


    If it weren''t for them to take action, basically there would be no show.


    This guy Tian Jiu had another celebration banquet.


    In his words, they killed the ancient tower.


    Then naturally have this qualification.


    It can even be said that the so-called gun door will soon be taken down.


    Without such a top master.


    What is the gun door?


    It can even be said that it is really not what it is?

 Chapter 2904： Invincible Mountain appeared

    After the ancient tower died.


    His sect also suffered soon.


    After all, without a strong man sitting in town, it would be a big fat meat for everyone.


    Needless to say.


    How many people look forward to this day.


    They completely took it down that night.


    They were divided up completely, and even some of their disciples were directly destroyed.


    Of course, many of them were taken away, and a small part of them were directly joined by groups.


    Although the status is not as high as before.


    But at least he survived.


    Ye Xuan''s reputation has also become particularly fierce.


    After all, even the ancient tower of the Ninth Heavenly Immortal was killed.


    Not to mention anything else.


    So Ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness became extremely fierce.


    And the most important thing is that no one knows how strong this one is.


    Perhaps the peak of the heavenly immortals may be even more powerful.


    Everyone has speculation about this, but no one wants to try it.


    Because it would be terrible to try.


    It is estimated that I am afraid that my life will have to stay.


    In this way, a whole year has passed.


    Ye Xuan has been relatively leisurely throughout the year.


    Did not do anything.


    Of course, nothing good was signed in this year.


    It made him feel helpless.


    He thought he could sign in for good things.


    It turned out that there was no more.


    Put all the thoughts on this invincible mountain.


    As for when this Invincible Mountain will come out.


    In fact, he himself did not dare to guarantee when he would run into this invincible mountain.


    Fortunately, he also learned the news from Tianjiu.


    That is, soon this Invincible Mountain will open the news.


    It also made him completely relieved.


    He was really worried.


    After all, just in case this Invincible Mountain takes some time.


    That is really over.


    Fortunately, it only took a year before and after.


    One year''s time was in his expectation.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with Tianjiu''s news.


    Then you can also go to this invincible mountain.


    He can look forward to this place more than anyone else.


    Before, he still wanted to sign in here for some good things.


    It turned out that I was thinking too much, and I couldn''t sign in for good things at all.


    Cannot sign good things, which means that his strength will increase slowly.


    But if you can sign in, you can get a lot of good things.


    He understood this incomparably.


    It is estimated that there are still many people looking for him in the dark.


    But it is not so easy to find him.


    After all, he is different from everyone else.


    So it is not easy to find it.


    Another half month passed.


    Finally let him hear the most interested voice.


    That is, Wudi Mountain finally appeared.


    Between heaven and earth.


    A loud sound spread throughout the small world.


    Everyone can feel this existence.


    It can even be said that this existence is like an invincible existence.


    It can make people feel what is different.


    Even Ye Xuan is the same.


    He can also understand this thing, it''s really a mess.


    "It appeared, it really did."


    "Invincible Mountain has appeared!"


    No matter how far away it is.


    This place can still see the so-called Invincible Mountain.


    This invincible mountain is not big.


    Looming.


    Ye Xuan in the distance could feel the danger in this place.


    Tian Jiu also brought people over at this time.


    "If you see it, it is Invincible Mountain, which was brought down by the big guys back then, but if you want to go to this place, it is really not easy. The most important thing is that it is easy to die there when you go to this place, so many people are Don''t dare to go to this place, but we have a complete map on hand, so there is nothing to worry about. As long as his defense is weak after half a year, then we can go in."


    Tian Jiu, this guy really knows these news better than others.


    It is even clearer than anyone else when to go in and when to do it.


    Ye Xuan also followed.


    But this time the past is not as simple as standing here.


    Still came directly to the place near this invincible flash.


    After coming to this nearby place, you can experience the difference here.


    After arriving here, I found that there were still many people around.


    Their eyes fell on the top of this invincible mountain.


    He didn''t even look away.


    Ye Xuan also saw it.


    One group of light.


    It keeps spinning back and forth like this.


    It''s just that no one has tried to grab it so far.


    Tian Jiu also said next to him, "This is some treasures of Invincible Mountain. It will go back and forth around this Invincible Mountain, but it is not easy to get it. It requires a certain amount of strength, so it is usually At that time, we basically have to wait for the first half of the year before we can do it. Only then will the formation become too weak if it is weak. If it is now, it would be bad."


    Just after Tian Jiu''s words were finished.


    With a swish, several figures flew over.


    These figures flew over and rushed directly to the light groups.


    Tian Jiu let out a cold voice, "These guys are definitely newcomers, and the newcomers don''t understand at all. They must have come to grab the head, and they will have to regret it later."


    When they approached this invincible mountain.


    There was a bright light, and after it flashed, it crashed.


    They disappeared immediately.


    None of them exist.


    "See? They guys just got killed."


    Just now.


    Ye Xuan himself saw it more truthfully.


    After all, it happened under this eyelid.


    It''s really the formation.


    The power is exceptionally strong, and it''s really not anyone can resist it.


    My body is extremely strong now, but it is a bit difficult to get in.


    Then it''s not easy to get in.


    Nodded at 9 o¡¯clock, ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for us people, but it¡¯s different for some of the top powers. They are much faster than us.¡±


    There was a crash.


    A stalwart figure walked directly out of the void.


    Haha laughed and approached this formation.


    This formation has indeed exploded with super power.


    But this super power was knocked down by the opponent''s hand.


    Then I walked in.


    This is the first person to get in easily.


    But everyone seems to be used to it.


    "This is a master who has surpassed the heavenly immortal level. It should be a heavenly monarch."


    Just now.


    He can also feel how strong this guy is.


    After all, when this person came over, those formations were mixed with the opponent.


    It was suppressed by the forces around the opponent.


    Knowing that the opponent''s strength is very powerful.

 Chapter 2905： Im not in a hurry, I can sign in

    I have to admit that the emergence of this place has indeed attracted countless masters.


    In such a short time, countless masters began to break through.


    Of course, people who don''t reach a certain level of strength can''t get in at all.


    People like Ye Xuan are still a little bit weaker.


    Compared with them, there is still a certain difference.


    They broke in quite easily.


    Of course, this level is high.


    At the very least, they are at the Tianjun level.


    You must know that Ye Xuan himself is the pinnacle realm of the immortal.


    It can be said to be quite powerful.


    But it''s a bit difficult to break into it forcibly.


    Only the strong like the Heavenly Sovereign level can enter by relying on powerful treasures.


    He could feel it in such a short time.


    At least a dozen strong people have already entered.


    There will be one after another one after another.


    Go inside one after the other.


    They all seem to want to find what''s inside.


    Ye Xuan was calmer than anyone else.


    The others are different.


    Because his idea is very simple.


    That is, even if I go, I will sign in inside.


    Do as the locals do.


    After all, you can get something better by signing in here.


    As for other things, it''s fine.


    Maybe, if he comes out of this invincible mountain, then he can smoothly become a powerhouse of the heavenly monarch level.


    Even if it is a powerhouse who can''t reach the level of Tianjun.


    That can also reach the so-called golden immortal.


    Above this heavenly immortal is the strength of the so-called golden immortal level.


    But Jinxian''s realm is difficult to break through.


    Going up again is the so-called king of heaven.


    Above that is Tianjun.


    Naturally it looks very different.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t come in such a hurry.


    Tianjiu is quite calm.


    "We''ll just wait here. We will wait for a while until the outermost strength becomes weak. Let''s go in. Anyway, there is nothing good to go in now. On the contrary, we will meet these top powerhouses. They These people are not that easy to talk."


    Tian Jiu was quite helpless when he talked about this.


    They are also some masters, but they are still far from them.


    At least they had to reach the level of Tianjun to make a breakthrough.


    But now, they are a bit difficult.


    Even Tianjiu, his own strength is very strong.


    But after all, he is also a powerhouse at the level of immortality.


    It''s hard to get in.


    Ye Xuan wasn''t anxious at all.


    "People like us still don''t have to worry, we went in in a hurry, who knows what will happen, it''s better to wait here instead."


    One after another one after another.


    From time to time, some strong people enter.


    Some even cannot be sensed at all.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    In half a year, there have been a lot of people inside and outside.


    All want to enter this invincible mountain.


    Even from other places, some people have crossed the void and entered all the way.


    However, there was no rush to pass in.


    They also know the news, and they want to go in just so recklessly.


    I''m embarrassed, it''s just gone.


    "If nothing else, we can enter this place tomorrow, when everyone will have to cheer up."


    Tianjiu finally told good news.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also shone slightly.


    Finally able to sign in.


    You must know that he has signed in outside here in the past six months.


    It also makes the reward for his sign-in become much thicker.


    Now his strength has reached the so-called Golden Immortal.


    Now he can be said to have reached the three-level realm of the Golden Immortal.


    Such a state is not low.


    The immortal energy in the body has directly reached ten million.


    It can be said to be very powerful.


    However, these tens of millions of immortal energy have turned into a series of immortal powers.


    At the time of the immortal level.


    The more the fairy qi in the body accumulates.


    Then when you rush to the golden fairy realm, it will turn into a series of fairy powers.


    Xianli is a more advanced power.


    Everyone hopes to accumulate more fairy energy to make a breakthrough.


    Ye Xuan directly turned ten million celestial energy into this celestial power.


    Naturally becomes extra powerful.


    He knew this point himself.


    For example, he already has one hundred thousand celestial powers in his body now.


    Each Dao can burst out with incomparable strength.


    This is the characteristic that Jinxian possesses.


    However, he did not break out from beginning to end.


    It is still maintaining the combat effectiveness of the gods.


    Just don''t want to attract too many people''s attention.


    To this invincible mountain is ready to sign in.


    In this Invincible Mountain, it has been ten years.


    What will happen in ten years, because I can''t guarantee it.


    But there is one thing he still believes.


    Then one''s own strength will definitely be changed by leaps and bounds.


    He knows this well.


    the next day.


    The figures who swish and swish directly rushed in.


    Did not stay at all.


    as predicted.


    The power of the formation in the outer circle is really weak.


    Of course, if the strength doesn''t reach a certain level, it still can''t be resisted.


    Unless you have treasures to hold on.


    Otherwise, some people would be killed directly.


    Tian Jiu immediately released a treasure.


    A large treasure.


    Like beads.


    Just wrapped them all up.


    It''s over with a swish.


    When approaching Wudi Mountain.


    The power of this layer swept over directly.


    I was directly relieved of most of its power by this treasure.


    Even if a part of it has penetrated in.


    For them, they can easily resist it.


    In the next second, they will enter this invincible mountain.


    After entering the invincible mountain.


    A breath of silence came directly, as if breaking into a restricted area.


    Head here.


    You can see a very special restricted area.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was very surprised.


    From the outside, he hadn''t seen any changes here at all.


    Now he understood very well.


    He seems to be in the Wudi Mountain restricted area.


    These restricted areas follow one by one.


    Become extremely powerful.


    At the same time, an introduction about Invincible Mountain appeared in my mind.


    The inside of Invincible Mountain was not like what others had imagined.


    There are many palaces.


    On the contrary, there are all restricted areas.


    These restricted areas were captured by the super strong from a distance and placed here.


    Then formed a special existence.


    There is a certain chance in each restricted area.


    A certain treasure!


    Waiting for you to fetch it.


    Of course there is also a life crisis.


    Just verified that sentence, we are seeking wealth and wealth!

 Chapter 2906： Sure enough, something good is coming

    Even if you just came in.


    Standing inside, you can feel that this restricted area is full of terror.


    It''s full of great horror.


    Rays of light burst into the sky in the forbidden area in the distance.


    You can even vaguely see some powerful phantoms constantly emerging.


    It''s like returning to peak state.


    Tian Jiu next to him sighed again.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, the restricted area in Invincible Mountain is still the same as before. This time we will definitely achieve a good result."


    Tian Jiu''s eyes also became extra firm.


    Even other people are the same.


    It was all excited at first, but in a blink of an eye.


    They suppressed all the excitement in their hearts.


    It was replaced by fighting spirit.


    There was a radical change in the whole person.


    Tian Jiu directed at Ye Xuandao next to him, "This is Wudi Mountain. Inside is a large and small restricted area, and what we have to do this time is to go to the middle restricted area inside."


    After Tian Jiu said it.


    This time the purpose seems to be given.


    Just go inside.


    Only by going inside can this so-called thing be taken down.


    A group of people quickly passed through these restricted areas.


    In fact, these outermost restricted areas are not attractive at all.


    Even if there are some things, they can''t sell for a good price anymore.


    So basically it didn''t stop.


    Sure enough, after passing through this small area, I came to the medium-sized area.


    There are many restricted areas here.


    Breaking into a restricted area can even make you unable to sense what is going on inside.


    But with the loud rumbling noise, it can be seen.


    These restricted areas are quite dangerous.


    Tian Jiu looked at these restricted areas in front of him.


    "From here, we have to go through these restricted areas. I heard that these restricted areas will be constantly changing. For example, when I entered from the restricted area here, this restricted area may not be the one I''ve been to before or a new one. It can be said to be quite dangerous, so after we get here, we can¡¯t walk around. We are a group, and only the group can pass through the restricted areas."


    Tian Jiu emphatically reminded it again.


    After all, he himself had been to Invincible Mountain.


    I also know what the situation is like here.


    If you really underestimate what is here, then I would be embarrassed.


    Then you are dead, and it''s really the kind of dead without a place to bury your body.


    Shattered.


    Everyone entered the first restricted area.


    The first restricted area was filled with a breath of silence.


    Everyone kept walking through.


    Suddenly someone''s eyes lit up.


    I saw a puddle in front of him.


    But blossoming lotus flowers bloomed above the pool.


    These lotus flowers are blooming with precious light.


    It was a joy in an instant.


    "It seems that our luck is really good. We discovered the colorful light so soon. This thing is very valuable."


    They all know what this is.


    Even Tianjiu is the same.


    People like them quickly went to collect this colorful divine light.


    But as soon as he approached the colorful divine light.


    I saw the divine light burst out brightly.


    There were waves of attacks, but although these attacks were powerful, they were nothing more than the power of the earth immortal level.


    It was easily suppressed by them.


    It was the first good thing.


    Ye Xuan also slapped a hand next to him.


    Did not move any hands.


    Instead, he signed in directly here.


    He wants to see what can be checked in here.


    "Successfully sign in in Invincible Mountain to get the elementary upgradeable in Promise Field."


    That''s it.


    Ye Xuan had one more power of the method.


    Even if it was his own heart, it was a while.


    "No, I actually signed into this invincible domain here. Could it be that this is what the boss of Invincible Mountain left behind."


    Ye Xuan is not a rookie, so naturally he has read a lot of information.


    This invincible mountain is left by a super strong man.


    As for the existence of this super power, there is no record.


    Anyway, it has existed for a very long time.


    But now, it seems that I have obtained such a thing.


    He had completely mastered this invincible domain as soon as he thought about it.


    This field is not big.


    That is, an area that covers thousands of miles.


    But there are fields in these ten thousand miles.


    Once your own invincible domain is opened, you can directly knock down the opponent''s strength by 10 to 20%.


    Don''t look at it, it''s only one to two percent, but if you start, the opponent''s advantage will be completely non-existent.


    Regardless of the opponent''s attack power or speed.


    Will become very fragile.


    As the owner of the invincible field, that is equivalent to invincible.


    Such a reward is really exciting.


    "I''m already at the level of the third level of the Golden Immortal, plus this invincible domain, that is to say, if I meet the masters of the fifth level of the Golden Immortal, I can easily beat them, but this one The basis for this is elementary, so it seems that it is really difficult for this Wudi Mountain to sign in."


    Originally, Ye Xuan was already full of expectations for this place.


    Now his sense of expectation is getting stronger and stronger.


    Haven''t done it yet, I just took a good thing.


    The combat effectiveness has improved a lot, and my heart is even more beautiful.


    After taking down this colorful sacred light.


    Everyone continued on.


    There are not many dangers in the restricted area.


    So it''s easy for everyone to pass.


    Also got some small things.


    Months.


    A group of them kept traversing these restricted areas.


    Some restricted areas are still quite dangerous.


    These people are already prepared.


    But this time they felt that it seemed to be much easier to break through.


    These restricted areas are not as dangerous as imagined.


    In fact, they did not notice.


    All this is thanks to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan slightly improved his strength in secret.


    It directly makes it much easier to break through this forbidden zone.


    Even Tianjiu is quite unexpected.


    He also feels that his luck is better.


    That''s why it can go so far.


    On the contrary, Ye Xuan was a lot happy when he came in.


    Even found some patterns.


    That''s when it comes to entering the first restricted area.


    Basically, you can sign in the good stuff on the first day.


    In the days to come, the quality of things will be casual.


    So he made reasonable arrangements.


    In the past few months, he has broken into several restricted areas.


    I also checked in some things, but it was a lot worse than this invincible domain.


    until today.


    "Successfully signed in in the invincible field and obtained the invincible boxing technique, the first level."


    He broke into a new restricted area.


    This restricted area is much more dangerous.


    Ye Xuan signed in when he came in.


    This is his usual operation.


    Signing in today made him a little cheerful.


    Actually signed this invincible boxing technique.

 Chapter 2907： You all dont have to go

    At this time, Tianjiu and the others have also become extra cautious.


    Because this is a new restricted zone.


    And this restricted area is flooded with rays of light.


    In other words, there is really nothing that can get through this restricted area.


    "Everyone has to be careful. This time we have come to a new restricted area, and this restricted area should not have anyone coming in, so that means we can find some good things, maybe we can improve our strength here. of."


    They have broken through quite a few restricted areas.


    So far, nothing good has been found.


    So my heart is more or less anxious.


    Fortunately, today I finally came to a new restricted zone.


    The journey went smoothly.


    Naturally, their hearts became more urgent.


    They ran into danger soon after breaking into the restricted area.


    Dark shadows appeared one after another.


    There were a series of powerful attacks.


    However, he rushed all the way with cooperation.


    A palace appeared in front.


    The palace was turned into half of the ruins.


    On the ruins, they saw several weapons that exuded extremely strong aura.


    Make them happy in an instant.


    "Then isn''t that a treasure of the Golden Immortal level, have you seen it."


    The eyes of these people are still very bright.


    At a glance, it was recognized that several weapons had reached the level of the Golden Immortal.


    The pressure directly pressed them to breathe a lot.


    It also makes them look extraordinarily excited.


    You must know that they haven''t really encountered any good things along the way.


    Now I actually encountered a treasure of the Golden Immortal level.


    Just such a thing.


    Anything that falls on their hands can explode with super power.


    Even Tian Jiu himself is the same, breathing a lot.


    "Don''t worry, the treasure can''t run away. Let''s first make sure whether there is any danger or not. Don''t get caught in time."


    Tianjiu was quite bearable.


    Know to be careful.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze also fell on these golden immortal-level treasures.


    But as soon as his gaze fell on these treasures, he felt something was wrong.


    He himself also signed a treasure of the Golden Immortal level.


    However, compared with these items, it seems to be of much higher grade.


    But there is one thing, these golden fairy treasures seem a bit weird.


    It feels like this is the first time I have met.


    "I think this thing is a bit weird, we have to be careful."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    Just tell Tian Jiu.


    Tian Jiu frowned, "There is a problem with this thing. In theory, there should be no problem. They are all treasures of the Golden Immortal level. It is nothing more than the existence of a long time, and it will be more or less affected, but we are of the Tianxian level. The strong can naturally burst out on hand, and the power of 60 to 70% or even 70 to 80% is quite useful."


    Tian Jiu didn''t think so.


    Naturally, I had to grab it back when I came across such a thing.


    If you don''t **** it back, wait a minute if someone else comes over.


    That would be completely finished.


    It''s hard to get this thing back.


    Tian Jiu didn''t take Ye Xuan''s words seriously.


    Several people were arranged to collect this golden fairy-level treasure.


    The movements of these people were quite fast, and they released the treasures directly.


    Grab the treasure of Jinxian.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    These golden fairy weapons burst into light.


    However, he was immediately suppressed and fell firmly on their hands.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we were really lucky. We got the Golden Immortal treasure. There are five treasures of the Golden Immortal level, and it seems that there is still one of the best items."


    These people are extremely excited.


    Just this thing can give their strength a certain improvement.


    Shattered.


    The smiles on their faces changed in an instant.


    The weapon of the Golden Immortal level turned into a black mist.


    In an instant it intruded into their eyebrows.


    Follow.


    These people became fierce and evil in an instant.


    He immediately launched an attack.


    That power is much stronger than before.


    People like Tianjiu were caught off guard, and they were attacked instantly.


    Killed three on the spot.


    It wasn''t until this time that Tian Jiu came back to his senses.


    "It''s not good, it''s a trap, it''s a trap, it''s definitely a method left by a giant in the restricted area, he is looking for walking dead."


    That''s it.


    Tianjiu knew what was going on.


    There are lingering fears.


    They were all of the Celestial Immortal level of strength, and as a result, they were controlled by this golden immortal weapon in an instant.


    A fierce attack was launched.


    "Hahahahaha, you people don''t have to go if they come today. It''s been a long time since you enjoyed such a big meal. You people today are all going to die."


    All of them made a cold voice in unison.


    People like them finally realized that there is really a big problem today.


    Actually got recruited.


    Dark shadows came out in the distance.


    Blocking everyone''s path.


    Ye Xuan finally realized it.


    Why did it look weird just now.


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    This is clearly not a real treasure of the Golden Immortal level.


    But they are here deliberately to attract people.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s unawareness, he took control of the other party and became a puppet.


    I also shook his head slightly in my heart.


    These people are really attracted by this thing.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be deceived for a while.


    "Kill me from here!"


    Tianjiu released a set of sword formations.


    The sword shadow in the sky rushed directly past.


    Blasted down these dark shadows.


    These dark shadows were beaten into black mist in a blink of an eye.


    In a blink of an eye, he recovered again.


    Tian Jiu''s face immediately became ugly.


    "No! These guys can''t be killed, and after the fight, their strength has become stronger. This is really bad."


    He knew that these shadows were different from just such a short attack.


    And those who were under control also launched a fierce offensive.


    How could the masters of the immortals that Tianjiu brought to bear.


    Several masters died in two or three blows.


    The situation on the court seems to be getting worse.


    The black shadows over there made a sound together.


    "I don''t think you need to leave today. Just stay. You guys want to come to treasure every time, and you want to leave when you get a treasure. How can there be such a beautiful thing? It just so happens that this time, you all have to be served in a pot."


    The more Tianjiu hit, the more anxious.


    The whole body is covered with various treasures.


    Still can''t stop these shadows.


    More and more.


    that''s all.


    Keep appearing around.


    Even far away.


    He finally knew how powerful this restricted area was.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t feel any panic.


    On the contrary, I got excited.

 Chapter 2908： Just cant you

    The methods of these dark shadows are still quite fierce.


    At the very least, people like them have almost no pressure to fight back.


    Even the power of these restricted areas affects them.


    Tianjiu is very desperate.


    This time they actually broke into such a dangerous restricted area.


    And it seems that they want to retreat successfully, which is almost impossible.


    "You Daoyou Ye, this time it really dragged you down. I didn''t expect to break into such a powerful forbidden zone, and it was also affected. It seems that it is difficult for us to get out."


    Tian Jiu is very sorry.


    Originally thought that Ye Xuan could join in.


    The harvest this trip should be quite gratifying.


    Unexpectedly, he would inadvertently break into a different restricted area.


    Let them encounter a big attack.


    Now it seems that it is a bit difficult for them to leave here.


    These dark shadows around are densely packed, and the density is getting more and more dense.


    It''s really inexhaustible, inexhaustible.


    Even in the distance, some malicious figures were peeping at them.


    No need to guess, there should be other people staring here.


    It can even be said that they are ready to pick up the leaks.


    As long as they die here, then picking up their treasures is a huge gain.


    This can be regarded as another routine operation.


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised. At this critical moment, Tian Jiu actually knew to say such a thing.


    Still quite conscientious.


    If ordinary people would say this, run as fast as you can at this time.


    "In fact, you don''t need to feel guilty. This thing is quite normal. If these restricted areas are so easy to break, then this is not Invincible Mountain, do you think it is."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Tian Jiu was really surprised for a moment.


    Actually would say such a thing.


    "It seems that your mentality is good, my mentality is much worse than yours."


    This time he saw Ye Xuan''s difference.


    At this time, he was still so calm.


    suddenly!


    An idea came to my mind.


    Could it be that Ye Xuan''s strength was stronger than this.


    It is still said that he can repel the black fog and successfully leave the restricted area.


    That''s the time to talk.


    Three more masters were lost around them.


    All three are masters of the heavenly immortal level.


    In a blink of an eye they turned into walking corpses.


    Become their accomplice, and also burst out a brilliant attack.


    Although the attack was much worse than in the heyday.


    It can also reach their usual 70% to 80% attack.


    Not everyone can resist such a method.


    "These dark shadows will be handed over to me, just in time I am going to try my methods."


    Ye Xuan also sighed.


    After all, this close-range existence is indeed quite powerful.


    He could feel that there seemed to be good things in this restricted area.


    So it''s a natural shot at this time.


    He is now also the combat effectiveness of the Jinxian triple level.


    It''s still far from the so-called realm of Heavenly Kings.


    But dealing with these shadows should be very easy.


    Get out with just one punch.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    The light of this punch rushed across these black shadows like flowing water.


    In an instant these dark shadows turned into blue smoke.


    Even if you want to be possessed, it is very rare.


    Just such a short time.


    The remaining two or three people of Tianjiu felt their pressure alleviated in an instant.


    Seeing that these shadows were almost wiped out in an instant.


    And all this was done by this Ye Xuan.


    Looks dumbfounded.


    I can''t believe it.


    "You Daoyou Ye, you really have hidden your strengths. I didn''t expect your strengths to be so strong. This is a breakthrough to the heavenly immortal level!"


    Tianjiu is the one that can be seen most clearly.


    Just like this, one thing can be clearly seen.


    That is, Ye Xuan''s strength is even more terrifying than imagined.


    With this punch, even he couldn''t break out at all.


    He still has a treasure on hand, which was about to burst out.


    At that time, it will be able to burst out almost equivalent to the strength of the Golden Immortal level.


    Should be able to escape from here.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Xuan was even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan helped them a lot at the critical moment.


    They immediately recovered from despair.


    "Kill all of them for me, and kill them fiercely before they react."


    Tianjiu is also decisive.


    The treasure was released directly.


    In an instant, his strength was directly promoted to the first level of Jinxian.


    It directly suppressed these shadows.


    Ye Xuan also glanced at this Tianjiu.


    Not surprising at all.


    This guy must have special methods on hand.


    If there is no means, it will break into this place single-handedly.


    "You guys are here first, I''ll look inside to see the situation, there is still something peeping at us."


    He handed it out with another punch.


    The whole figure broke into the dark shadow.


    Go straight to the depths.


    There was a huge black shadow in the depths.


    There are quite a few figures around this dark shadow.


    Nothing happened one by one.


    These are his walking dead.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that a lot of shadows had been wiped out.


    Followed by a powerful figure actually shuttled in.


    Appeared in this palace.


    "I didn''t expect that there is still a master like you here. You guy should have reached the level of the Golden Immortal. It''s not easy. I happen to be short of a general just you."


    This black shadow stared at Ye Xuan who came in.


    Ye Xuan also saw that some illusions were not obvious.


    It also knows what kind of existence it is.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a presence like you in this restricted area. If you don''t want to die, give me the best things in this restricted area, otherwise I will all kill you later."


    Ye Xuan''s subconscious could know that there were special treasures in this restricted area.


    What''s more, there is a master of such a restricted area here.


    Although the strength of this guy is not very strong, that is, the strength of the golden immortal level.


    Ye Xuan still has a killer.


    As long as this assassin was taken out, he would naturally be able to beat this guy down.


    "Only you, I am ashamed to let me hand over my things, so let''s hit my men first."


    With a wave of his hand, I saw these walking corpses, and they galloped up in an instant.


    A large swath of dense and mighty.


    Erupted out of endless power.


    I have to admit that this method is quite fierce.


    It is quite fierce, and not everyone can resist it.

 Chapter 2909： Kill you if you dont obey

    The walking corpses that rushed up were indeed quite powerful.


    And the strength that bursts out is basically the heavenly immortal level.


    There are even some who have reached the level above the fifth level of the Celestial Immortal.


    I don''t know how long this guy has cultivated.


    If it is used to deal with people, it is really a sea of ??people tactics, there is no problem at all.


    Even if it is the peak of the gods, come here.


    There is no problem.


    It was killed directly.


    Not to mention the golden fairy.


    Once Jinxian came out, it was probably too much.


    But Ye Xuan was different after all.


    It was just a punch and handed it out.


    Then came another punch.


    Invincible boxing!


    His powerful body allows him to constantly burst out methods.


    A punch followed by a punch is directly crushed on the bodies of these so-called walking dead.


    Wow, wow.


    In an instant it turned into a piece of land.


    And the owner of this restricted area also noticed the other party''s methods.


    It''s so fierce, more and more happy.


    I can finally pick up a big item.


    With such a walking dead, then he has the opportunity to attack these restricted areas next door.


    At that time, his strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Maybe one day it can become the most powerful owner of the restricted area of ??this Invincible Mountain.


    Between thoughts.


    These walking corpses turned into fragments one after another.


    Ye Xuan had already killed him.


    "How is it? My strength hasn''t disappointed you, right? Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over the things to me. I can still keep you alive. If you don''t, you will die."


    Ye Xuan came up with a punch directly.


    He knew that this guy would never talk so easily.


    A black mist appeared in front of the owner of the restricted area.


    "Just you, not yet."


    Directly down with a palm.


    After this palm came down, it was like a grinding disc.


    There was a loud noise.


    Follow.


    A cold light appeared directly behind Ye Xuan.


    It turned out that a dark shadow turned out to be behind him.


    This black mist is actually the master of this restricted area.


    There are actually two figures in tandem.


    It''s a particularly powerful method.


    Ye Xuan immediately let go of the invincible domain.


    After all, this invincible field is still quite fierce for him.


    One unfolded.


    The figure speed behind was sold.


    Even the attack of the previous magic disk has slowed down.


    The look of the Lord of the restricted area changed.


    "You, you are the domain, and the skills in your domain can suppress my strength. Could this be the invincible domain."


    The owner of the restricted area instantly felt that his strength was suppressed.


    And the most terrifying thing is this field, which feels a bit familiar.


    He didn''t have a thought in front of this field back then.


    It was directly wiped out by the ashes.


    He realized it again.


    Just blurted out.


    "That''s right, but unfortunately there is no reward."


    Ye Xuan had already exploded with all his strength.


    With the blessing of this invincible field.


    His strength can be almost directly from the third level to the fifth level of strength.


    One punch penetrated the master of the restricted area.


    With just one punch, he became extremely overbearing.


    "Just now I made you obedient, but you were not obedient. Then I can only beat you to death with one punch. I don''t know how I feel with this punch. I think you will enjoy it."


    Wow, wow.


    Countless cracks broke out on the master of the restricted area.


    It didn''t stay at all, and it was just wiped out.


    Ye Xuan immediately grabbed onto a soul as soon as he shot.


    This is a small light group.


    In this light group, there is a dark shadow that is dodge non-stop.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know many things here, as long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to help you do things."


    This is the owner of the restricted zone just now.


    This guy has one last thought.


    Finally, there was a thought that he wanted to escape.


    But in front of Ye Xuan, there was no such qualification at all.


    Ye Xuan never believed how strong the master of this restricted zone was.


    Don''t forget that this is only a medium penalty area.


    According to Tianjiu''s words, these forbidden areas are powerful.


    Not as strong as imagined.


    Their strength is somewhat limited.


    So as long as it''s not bad luck.


    Basically you won''t encounter too much.


    At most, it is the owner of some golden immortal-level restricted area.


    You can still struggle a bit.


    Of course, when you are lucky, you can still meet the masters of the restricted area at the peak of the immortal.


    You can also get something out of it.


    The strength of the one in front of him seems to be inferior.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any interest in such a thing.


    He also knew that this guy still knew a lot of information.


    Just pinch it open.


    After pinching it.


    The violent thoughts deprived the other party''s consciousness.


    Scavenged all his memories.


    This is also the method Ye Xuan has mastered.


    It can be said to be very overbearing.


    This is also the first time to use it.


    In a blink of an eye, he knew something about this neighborhood.


    It is clear which restricted area is more powerful and which restricted area is more fragile.


    In addition, he also knew where the treasure of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone was hidden.


    It''s in a cave house on the side.


    Then the whole person walked in.


    After walking in, he found that there were indeed a lot of treasures here.


    Most of these treasures are of the Celestial level.


    But his gaze soon fell on the treasure of the Golden Immortal level.


    These treasures of the Golden Immortal level seemed a bit broken.


    But its power still exists.


    One is a sword and the other is a knife.


    There is also a defensive treasure.


    These three things are still worth a lot of money if they are left outside.


    As for the other things, it seems so general.


    It''s not worth a few dollars at all.


    For Ye Xuan, this stuff was useless.


    At most, it means to improve a little bit of strength.


    The most important thing is that his current burst of strength is also very strong.


    And Ye Xuan already liked the power bursting out of his fist.


    Naturally, there is no interest in these things.


    But still accept these three things.


    As for the rest, I left it untouched.


    It would be better to hand it over to Tian Jiu and the others.


    It was not easy for them to come in, and they suffered heavy losses.


    With these things, I didn''t make a trip in vain.


    Following Ye Xuan, the search continued.


    See what else is there.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan didn''t find anything satisfactory here.


    He knew that the owner of this restricted area was still very poor.


    Turned back from here again.


    Tian Jiu, they have already brought people to kill.


    Seeing Ye Xuan come out, he was relieved.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, I thought you were in trouble, so I hurried over to help. It seems that we are still a bit early. I guess you have solved them all."

 Chapter 2910： The purpose of Tianjiu

    Tianjiao has only three people left.


    In this restricted area, they lost ten strong players in a short period of time.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s move, then people like them would basically not want to leave here.


    Perhaps the only one who can leave here alive is Tianjiu.


    After Ye Xuan was here, it would be different.


    They are really relieved here.


    Now that the dangerous forces in this restricted area have been cleaned up, Ye Xuan also laughed at them.


    "The owner of the restricted area inside, I''ve already met, not too powerful, but there are these things in it, waiting for you to collect it, although it is not on the stage, it is still very useful."


    Ye Xuan naturally looked down on those things.


    Tian Jiu glanced at Ye Xuan gratefully.


    Two people next to him were allowed in.


    After the two of them went in, they really came into this treasure house.


    I saw these treasures at a glance.


    It''s really a lot.


    Especially the treasures of the Heavenly Immortal Peak level, I really saw a lot of them.


    Although some are broken, for them, holding them in hand can still explode a lot of power.


    The important thing is that if you sell it, you can still make a lot of money.


    This is why they want to break into this restricted area.


    Only in the restricted area can you get better things.


    So they put away all these things unceremoniously.


    After coming out again.


    I saw Ye Xuan and Tian Jiu sitting together.


    Among them, Ye Xuan drank the tea.


    Tian Jiu is recovering from his injuries.


    Under the battle just now.


    The consumption is still exceptionally large.


    The two of them will report back when they come back.


    Tianjiu was exceptionally shocked.


    "Friend Daoist Ye has so many things, I will deal with it and then divide you up. After all, we have encountered so many treasures for the first time."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Then it''s unnecessary. I''ll just give you these things. You also know that I don''t like ordinary things. This thing should be useful to you."


    Ye Xuan directly threw out a sword of the Golden Immortal level.


    Although it was a bit damaged, this sword still attracted Tian Jiu''s attention.


    "This turned out to be a treasure of the Golden Immortal level, just take it out like this."


    Ye Xuan laughed, "This thing is of no use to me, but it is still useful to you. After all, this is a low-grade Golden Immortal-level sword, and if it bursts out, it can also increase a certain level of strength. At the very least, it¡¯s better than using that treasure. Do you think it¡¯s better than that, although you can¡¯t fully use the power of this treasure.¡±


    Ye Xuan was also quite direct.


    Tian Jiu was grateful again.


    "You are so polite, Ye Daoyou, then I''ll be more respectful than fate, I want this thing, and you will be my friend of Tianjiu in the future, a good brother."


    No one has ever met Tianjiu.


    I haven''t really met someone like Ye Xuan.


    I gave these things to myself easily.


    That is a treasure of the Golden Immortal level.


    There are so many god-level treasures.


    He seemed to think of something, so he took out a piece of jade slip and threw it to Ye Xuan.


    "Look at this thing, this thing is the purpose of my coming in this time, just to break through a few restricted areas."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what was inside this jade slip.


    But don''t worry about anything, just check it out.


    After checking it, even he himself exclaimed slightly.


    "You actually did it for this thing."


    The news is amazing.


    If this is spread, I am afraid that many people will be crazy about this thing.


    Ye Xuan thought what it was when he first started, but in a blink of an eye he understood what it was.


    This is the so-called treasure of the heavenly king level.


    A treasure of the Heavenly King level is much more powerful than a treasure of the Golden Immortal level.


    There is such a treasure of the heavenly king level, even if you can explode with 10% or 20% of the power.


    The most important thing is that this treasure is actually a defensive treasure.


    As long as you wear it on, even a person with a higher level of yours can resist all these attacks.


    This is the reason why Tianjiu wanted to come in.


    Of course, this heavenly king-level treasure was not very attractive to Ye Xuan.


    He is now very powerful and possesses an invincible field.


    If you really meet some real masters of the Heavenly King level, there are still some differences.


    If you start, you will still be injured, but with this heavenly king-level armor, it will be different.


    "This treasure is in a medium forbidden area. I think we should be able to find it. I didn''t think we could get it. But now with Daoyou Ye, I think this treasure is quite suitable for you. , It happens that we are in this restricted area, I think we should always be able to find it."


    Tian Jiu didn''t think too much, after all, he was able to survive now thanks to Ye Xuan.


    I even got some treasures of the Golden Immortal level. The most important thing is that if Ye Xuan took this treasure from the Heavenly King, he still has a chance to obtain other treasures of the Golden Immortal level.


    Because the lord of the forbidden area in that forbidden area was a heavenly king before, although his strength was affected after his death.


    But if you are lucky, you can still get it.


    "Hahaha, I like to hear what you said. Since I know such a news, I must go and take a look. Besides, I also know that the forbidden area is on our side. I passed through three forbidden areas in the past. You will be there."


    Ye Xuan had already deprived the other party of all thoughts and read all the other party''s memories, naturally he knew the existence of such a forbidden zone master.


    The owner of such a restricted zone is indeed a very special one in this middle class, and the most important thing is this very low-key.


    No one knows how strong the Lord of the Forbidden Zone is, but those who know will only think his strength is average.


    I don''t care about it.


    If it hadn''t been for the jade slip, Ye Xuan would really be a little bit unbelievable.


    There is such a clever master of the restricted zone.


    What he has to do now is extraordinarily simple.


    That is to go to this place to take out this heavenly king-class treasure.


    It is still a great help to yourself, at least a lot of defense, as long as you have a strong defense.


    Then sign in this invincible mountain, naturally there is no problem.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts became more accessible all at once.


    "It turns out that Fellow Daoist Ye also knows the whereabouts of the owner of the restricted area, so that''s even better. Then we will be able to succeed this trip!"

 Chapter 2911： Power Shard Surprise

    After everyone rested for a while, they were ready to set off.


    But when starting here, Ye Xuan still had one more thing to do.


    That is to sign in this restricted area.


    He hasn''t signed in for today''s sign-in, so he thinks that there should be something good after signing in here.


    However, his sign-in today is a bit different from usual.


    I came directly to the throne where the restricted area was before.


    This is also a special existence in each restricted area.


    This is the throne of the restricted zone.


    Ye Xuan just sat inside.


    Tian Jiu and the others seemed confused. They didn''t know why this person was sitting here, but they didn''t think much about it. They had their reason to sit here anyway.


    "Successfully sign in on the Throne of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone and get a Power Shard!"


    Just signing in like this made Ye Xuan surprised again.


    One piece of strength.


    What is it?


    Ye Xuan really didn''t sign in for things like this.


    Just went to check it out.


    The time spent in my heart was happy.


    "Hahaha, great, I accidentally inserted the willow into a willow, and I signed on to this throne, and I actually got a power shard."


    Just this check.


    Ye Xuan knew what this power fragment was.


    Even his heart was shocked, this thing was actually a layer of power from the Lord of the Forbidden Zone.


    Although the strength of this layer is nothing, it is different for Ye Xuan, and it appears to be quite powerful.


    The fragment of power was absorbed in an instant as soon as the thought moved.


    This absorption was originally the strength of several people in Jinxian Sanzhong.


    Instantly broke through to the level of the Golden Immortal''s quadruple level.


    It directly improved a lot.


    It''s really exciting.


    They suddenly felt that Fellow Daoist Ye''s breath had changed.


    However, the time returned to normal in just that moment.


    I don''t know what happened.


    "Well, we can go now."


    Ye Xuan was very happy.


    He finally found a good way.


    It seems that if you successfully sign in on this throne, you may have a chance to obtain this power shard.


    Although the possibility is not high, he suddenly feels that there are so many middle-class owners in this restricted area.


    If you kill them yourself, you may still be able to obtain a lot of power fragments, and maybe you can pull this realm all the way to the nine-fold realm in the middle area.


    Even reached the peak of the tenth golden immortal.


    Thinking of this Ye Xuan felt extremely attractive.


    I feel that I still have to try, only in this way can I fight against the lord of the restricted area at the heavenly king level.


    After all, the master of the restricted area is still very powerful and hides his strength.


    It can even be said that he is the most powerful one in this medium penalty area.


    So Ye Xuan had to be prepared.


    "I think we''d better go to other restricted areas for a stroll. The restricted area will be left at the latest. I have the kind of consciousness to clean up these places first, so that the good things won''t fall into it. Others have it."


    Originally, Tian Jiu was the leader of this trip, but now he thinks what Ye Xuan said is right.


    People''s strength is stronger than him, and the most important thing is that Ye Xuan''s strength seems very mysterious in Tian Jiu''s eyes.


    And the background is the same, they didn''t find anything at all.


    So decisively approved Ye Xuan''s words, "Since Ye Daoyou wants to go to these restricted areas, then go. It happens that I can also get familiar with this treasure and the combat effectiveness. Maybe I can take advantage of this opportunity. Shun Shunli successfully broke through to the level of Jinxian First Heavy!"


    Tian Jiu naturally knew that this was a rare opportunity for power.


    Of course, not every opportunity for experience can be so good.


    But this time with Ye Xuan, it was completely different.


    I can still get such a chance easily.


    So I took all these things down easily.


    So he went to the restricted area next door, with Ye Xuan''s powerful leader.


    It becomes much easier to capture these restricted areas.


    After some went in, there was really no movement, and retreated decisively.


    Just one month.


    Ye Xuan took Tianjiu and walked around the medium forbidden areas in this area, and some of them even existed.


    They are also powerful, but after meeting Ye Xuan, they are different.


    During the period, many foreigners were also driven away, and these people also wanted to pick up the bargains, but it was not so easy for them to pick up the bargains.


    Ye Xuan was very polite at all.


    They drove them out directly, but they gained more and more.


    He really looked down on the treasures of the heavenly immortal level.


    Even some things at the level of the Golden Immortal don''t look down on it.


    On the contrary, Tian Jiu and the three of them each harvested several treasures of the Golden Immortal level.


    The whole person was exasperated.


    And Ye Xuan''s gains were even greater, breaking through to the realm of the ninth level of the Golden Immortal in one breath.


    It really surprised him himself.


    This Invincible Mountain is really a big blessed place, allowing oneself to make a breakthrough.


    "Now we can go to this place. If we don''t go, we might be listed first."


    Ye Xuan went straight to the restricted area after coming out of the restricted area.


    In fact, let''s not talk about Tianjiu, they also know that it is indeed a bit late if they don''t go.


    Because more and more people come here.


    They met some people almost every day, but they didn''t do anything to the four of them.


    After all, they all know Tian Jiu, the most important thing is that Ye Xuan''s strength is a bit strong, I heard that this strength is very strong.


    Many people have also been driven out from here. Although they don''t know the truth or not, they still don''t want to start with this Ye Xuan.


    Not to mention Tianjiu.


    Because Tianjiu also broke through to the level of Jinxian''s first-tier strength at this time.


    Even he himself felt like he was dreaming.


    Actually broke through like this.


    So his strength exploded, almost able to reach the level of Jinxian two-tier strength.


    Ye Xuan had a route, so he was quick to find it.


    Found this so-called restricted area.


    In the restricted area, such a big formation directly blasted down.


    "This place is taken by our ghosts, anyone who breaks in will have to get out of here, or else they will have to die here."


    The **** smell permeated the formation.


    In the distance, the Jidao figure stood in the air, arrogant and domineering.

 Chapter 2912： Must stop them

    This formation is still quite terrifying.


    As soon as it appeared, the ghost cried wolf howling formed a mental attack.


    But these people have now improved a lot in strength.


    Naturally, it''s not a problem for such an attack.


    Tianjiu could hear it right away.


    It turned out to be a ghost here.


    He also knows that this ghost door is not simple.


    After all, the strength of this ghost door is still very strong.


    I heard that there are strong golden immortals sitting in the door.


    I heard that it has reached the eighty-nineth level.


    It can even be said that there are strong treasures from the past.


    It can even reach the combat effectiveness of the golden fairy peak level.


    As for the true and false it is not known.


    Anyway, this ghost force is very weird.


    Even said to be quite careful.


    They will basically be retaliated against if they offend.


    So no one wants to offend ghosts.


    "You ghosts have a big tone, even I don''t know. I''m here to explore the baby. If you do it, then do it, and see if I won''t break your formation."


    Naturally, Tianjiu is also welcome.


    After all, he is now also a master of the Golden Immortal level.


    It was directly cut out with a sword.


    This sword caused their formation to smash.


    People like them also recognized it for a while.


    Who is this person.


    It''s actually that Tianjiu.


    His expression changed accordingly.


    "Tianjiu, don''t know what is good or bad, although I also know that your sect is quite powerful, but this place has been favored by our ghosts. If you don''t want to die, get out now. We can spare your life, if not. , Wait for the formation that we promote, you will undoubtedly die."


    Of course, these people know that Tianjiu is powerful.


    There is also a sect behind the house.


    He is also a master of the Golden Immortal pinnacle level.


    And there are several others.


    Naturally, they did not promote this formation.


    If you really kill this one.


    Then their ghosts are really troublesome.


    After all, they still have a lot of enemies in the ghost door.


    Naturally, I also know what to do at this time.


    Tian Jiu shot again.


    Another sword hit this formation.


    The whole formation was trembling again.


    The other two people beside Tian Jiu are the same.


    Also shot.


    That''s it.


    Just let them tremble in their hearts.


    "Crazy crazy, this Tianjiu actually made a move, and he actually has a treasure of the Golden Immortal level on his hand, right? It''s the same for the other two people."


    They all know it too.


    If you really have golden immortal-level treasures on hand.


    If you want to break this formation again, it is naturally easy.


    People like them can''t control it vaguely.


    "Tianjiu, wait for it to be done."


    These people ran away quickly.


    Throwing down the sentence.


    I dare not say anything more.


    After all, they all know that this one is really not easy to offend.


    There was a crash.


    The formation is broken.


    Tianjiu is also very proud now.


    After all, the strength has improved.


    "It seems that we are still a bit late. The ghosts are here. If no accident, they should have gone to the owner of the restricted area, but if they really go to that person, then they will be unlucky first. Once he does it, it¡¯s really not something they can resist."


    Tianjiu is also a little worried.


    When I saw Ye Xuan''s so calm look, it was a bit strange.


    This one doesn''t care much about what''s inside.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "It''s okay, even if there is a ghost in it, it¡¯s not that easy to destroy that thing. It¡¯s not easy to get this heavenly king-level treasure, let¡¯s now Just go in, maybe they still help us a lot."


    Ye Xuan felt it just now.


    There are no hands-on fluctuations here.


    In other words, there is no movement in the ghost gate.


    Then the Lord of the Forbidden Zone of the Heavenly King did not wake up.


    Still sleeping.


    That''s why they can be so unscrupulous.


    Instead, the formation is arranged here.


    Keep people out.


    Looking at these people on the ground, you know that many people have suffered.


    At this time, the people from the ghost door ran all the way inside.


    "The elder is not good. Someone has come here. It''s Tian Jiu. He has brought people over. He also has a treasure of the Golden Immortal level. Our formation can''t stop him."


    In the palace inside this restricted area.


    These people control a big formation.


    A figure was directly sealed inside.


    When I saw a few faces headed by people coming in outside.


    A look came over.


    "Why do you panic? We are people from the ghost sect, Tian Jiu you mentioned, but the one from that sect, the one who is born to be the proud son of heaven."


    The people of their ghosts, this time they came here for the Lord of this restricted area.


    I heard that the owner of this restricted area is quite low-key.


    The most important thing is that this guy still has a lot of treasures.


    If you can grab this treasure from him.


    Then their trip will be full.


    I heard that this guy has hidden treasures of the heavenly king level.


    Every time Invincible Mountain opens, everyone likes to break into various restricted areas to find treasures.


    Treasures of the Golden Immortal level can increase the strength of a person.


    Not to mention it is a treasure of the heavenly king level.


    This treasure looks quite terrifying.


    No one can resist it.


    Not to mention the treasures of the quasi-emperor level behind.


    There are real treasures of the emperor level.


    That is the existence of the truly shocking level.


    "It''s that Tianjiu. He has brought people over now, and it is estimated that they will come out soon. What should I do now?"


    These elders arranged a formation outside.


    Just to stop people.


    I never thought I would run into someone like this.


    And this Tianjiu looked quite powerful.


    Actually took out the golden fairy treasure.


    No wonder they can''t stop them.


    "The five of you go out to intercept them, and you must intercept them all. At this time, you must not fall short."


    In order to deal with the owner of this restricted area, they have consumed a lot.


    It''s about time if you can succeed.


    Can''t be disturbed by others.


    The five figures flew out with a swish.


    After the five of them flew out, they met Ye Xuan and the others who came in.


    Tian Jiu saw these five people first.


    These five people instantly turned into five streams of light, and rushed over directly.


    "The front is a heavy ground, and anyone who enters will be killed without mercy."


    The five of them did it in one go.


    Tian Jiu recognized who these five people were.


    The five fingers of the ghost door connect to the heart.

 Chapter 2913： Thanks for helping me a lot

    These people in the ghost door are still quite capable.


    Especially these five people did it.


    Demonstrated extraordinary strength.


    It really makes people feel scared as soon as they do it.


    But the three of them at Tianjiu were also extremely tough at this time.


    The most powerful attack broke out directly.


    It was greeted directly.


    After all, he also knew that he was completely different from those people.


    If you really fight with them.


    Naturally, it is not easy to tell the winner.


    They can still be restrained.


    They also know who is the strongest here.


    That is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is the most powerful.


    What they have to do is naturally restricted.


    This is also an idea they came to after breaking through so many restricted areas.


    They are masters who hold the ghost door.


    The people over there were surprised.


    They also recognized this Tianjiu.


    After all, their name is quite resounding.


    Of course it was the sect behind him, but he never expected that the other party could also burst out of fighting power at the level of the golden immortal.


    All of a sudden, they passed by in surprise.


    Ye Xuan came over with a swish.


    This infinite terrifying coercion was directly crushed.


    Wherever he went out of control, he collapsed instantly.


    These people ahead.


    It is also ready to intercept people by relying on these five top masters.


    It''s impossible at first glance.


    They are much tougher than them.


    It collapsed in just one face.


    They flew upside down one by one.


    It''s so strong!


    Outrageously powerful!


    Their looks all changed.


    You must know that they stayed here, and met a lot of masters during the period.


    But there has never been a master who can withstand their shots.


    Basically they have been killed here.


    It''s like this situation right now.


    They really haven''t met.


    Knowing that the situation is bad.


    Barely one still has the strength.


    He rushed into the restricted area with a swish.


    But with his movement, a stream of light directly blasted through his head.


    It turned into a ball of blood.


    The same is true for the others.


    After a few bangs, he was killed directly.


    And the five ghosts were directly entangled by them Tianjiu three.


    "You Daoyou Ye, go in first and leave it to us outside."


    They now know how to do it.


    Naturally, we stopped the people outside.


    Ye Xuan came in directly.


    The more you go in, the more you can hear movement.


    I didn''t know when the inside actually started to work.


    A big array.


    There is a vague figure in this big formation, struggling constantly here.


    The figure didn''t know how long it had been struggling.


    Array suppression.


    Constantly changing.


    Ye Xuan knew at a glance that this was the powerful master of the restricted area.


    But this is just a small clone of others.


    The real doesn''t seem to be here, but it surprised him a bit.


    "You guys dare to take action while I''m asleep. It seems that you don''t think of yourself as the same thing. Then today, you guys don''t have to leave anymore. Since I''m here, you will be ruthless. I will let you know what it means to go or not."


    Suddenly the group of voices broke out directly.


    A mysterious force pierced their formation in an instant.


    This figure turned into endless darkness.


    It just enveloped it.


    A more powerful life in the dark.


    I don''t know when I walked out.


    Everyone who came out had a bad idea in their hearts.


    His deity came out!


    The expressions of these people in their presence also changed.


    They are also strong at the Golden Immortal level.


    They also know that the master of the restricted area is not weak.


    I thought they would be able to bring each other down.


    But now it''s impossible at first glance.


    People are the most terrifying, and they are directly suppressed.


    "What are you afraid of? He is just the owner of the restricted area. We came in this way and killed so many owners of the restricted area. They care about such a small owner of the restricted area."


    They are naturally different from the others.


    At this time they directly resisted.


    Control all kinds of treasures.


    A series of attack methods blasted out directly.


    It is indeed quite powerful.


    People like Tianjiu and these golden immortals are very different from the moment they do it.


    These overwhelming forces directly rushed past.


    The black shadow directly stretched out a palm.


    With just such a palm, all the offensives were completely clean in this instant, and none of them existed.


    "With such strength, I am embarrassed to destroy me, the master of the restricted area. I really don''t know who gave you this courage."


    After a cold snort, all the popular blood was tossed.


    Blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    They finally knew that they had come to the wrong place this time.


    There is a rather fierce presence here.


    And this rather fierce existence belongs to the master of this restricted area.


    Far beyond their imagination.


    "Quickly retreat, we underestimated this guy, the worst and worst is also the golden immortal peak level of combat effectiveness."


    They didn''t dare to continue down.


    I really went to the wrong place.


    I knew this guy was so good.


    They weren''t so careless in the beginning.


    It''s alright now, the clone hasn''t been killed.


    Instead, the deity also came out.


    And this deity can only realize what is called the real great horror once it takes a shot.


    One hand squeezed them down and their strength fell apart.


    Ye Xuan could see this scene clearly.


    My heart sneered.


    This is at the level of the king of heaven.


    Very tough.


    Just now this shot has reached the level of the king of heaven.


    He can still find out if he is careful.


    At best, the opponent''s strength at the level of the heavenly king is just the quasi-tenant king.


    After all, the opponent is just the owner of the restricted zone.


    Having such strength is already quite powerful.


    These people are countless, without counting the strength of a quasi heavenly king.


    Now the opponent''s shot made Ye Xuan extremely sure.


    These people really helped a lot.


    It is much harder for these people to leave here.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone shot again.


    The cold light swept over quickly like running water.


    "The power of the heavenly king."


    People like them immediately started working with this flowing water.


    However, they were directly crushed by the running water.


    They understood in an instant.


    What is the power of this attack?


    That is to reach the power of the heavenly king.


    It is simply not something they can bear.


    Treasure attacks all collapsed.


    Even people collapsed.


    It became quiet and quiet in an instant.

 Chapter 2914： Not enough quasi kings

    These golden immortals are extremely powerful.


    But now the words are quite fragile.


    The time of direct encounter was crushed.


    It really shocked everyone.


    Of course there was no one on the scene at this time.


    Even if there were people, there was only one Ye Xuan left.


    Ye Xuan is very clear.


    You can see that this guy is indeed quite terrifying.


    Just directed at this hand just now.


    It is true that not everyone can resist it.


    The proposition of the restricted zone opened his mouth, just like Changhong.


    Swallow the blood around them.


    It''s crashing.


    It blends into the opponent''s body.


    Just after he absorbed it.


    Just about to do it again, a figure just walked out like this.


    "As expected to be the master of the restricted area, I made such a method to attract everyone to come. I don''t know if this meal is delicious or not. It is all of the golden fairy level. I think it should be quite flavorful."


    Ye Xuan''s voice followed.


    In this way, he met the owner of the restricted zone.


    And the gaze of the owner of the restricted area also fell on the young figure who came in.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a master as you here, and he came here directly. What should I say to you? Are you here to die? Or what?"


    The owner of the restricted zone was also looking at the young man at this time.


    After all, this young man is really different.


    Can come here at this time.


    Such situations are quite rare.


    After all, what''s the situation right now?


    He still knows it very well.


    Even these golden immortals are not their own opponents.


    Not to mention this guy.


    So if this guy came here, he was definitely looking for death.


    Also observed the opponent''s strength.


    A real golden celestial powerhouse.


    It seems that this background seems to be much stronger than the great Golden Immortal powerhouse.


    No wonder you dare to come from here.


    He stretched out a hand directly.


    Same as a cage on one side.


    "Since you are here, you don''t need to go anymore. It just happens to eat you and restore a lot of life."


    Although they, the masters of the forbidden zone, can survive in this invincible mountain.


    But wanting to leave is not so easy.


    They can only keep killing these strong men.


    Plunder their life essence so that they can live longer.


    And these golden immortal powerhouses can indeed provide him with a lot of lifespan.


    But it is not enough.


    Every time Invincible Mountain opens.


    They have to absorb more life force.


    At this time, the person in front of him made the owner of the restricted area feel a little different.


    It seems that the other party''s breath of life is also exceptionally strong.


    If you eat him yourself.


    Then it is very likely to get more lifespan than other people.


    So he was especially looking forward to it in his heart.


    This shot was directly crushed.


    He wanted to see how this guy could withstand it.


    Maybe it can''t be resisted.


    It is also quite normal.


    Now he is a strong quasi-king.


    In the past, that was a master of the Ninth Level of the Heavenly King.


    It''s a pity that he was killed by someone, and finally put in this invincible mountain.


    Even so, his strength is slowly retreating.


    But still reached the strength of the quasi heavenly king.


    It is the most powerful one in this restricted area.


    And this guy also has the means to hide it very much.


    So it has always been the most stable one.


    This shot directly greeted him with a palm.


    They just collided together.


    The face of the owner of the restricted area changed during this collision.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to reach the level of the 9th level of the Golden Immortal. The background is really solid. Hahaha. It is really nowhere to find anything. It takes no effort at all. I finally You can eat a bite of fat."


    The owner of the penalty zone is also extremely happy and extremely excited.


    He can finally enjoy a good meal.


    You must know that it is not so easy to enjoy such a delicious meal.


    The last time Invincible Mountain opened, he killed dozens of golden immortals.


    But there has never been one with such a solid foundation as the powerful surprise in front of him.


    So he looked forward to it even more.


    "You still came to the wrong place. Even if you are at the 9th level of the Golden Immortal, what can you do? In front of me, I can kill you with a strong man of the Heavenly King level."


    This time the owner of the restricted area has once again shot.


    This time he shot, his whole body moved.


    Turned into an invincible darkness.


    "Darkness!"


    This big killer was directly enveloped.


    In an instant, all the world became dim.


    As if this guy is everywhere.


    Ye Xuan immediately opened the invincible domain.


    As soon as the invincible realm opened, he became an invincible existence in this realm.


    I saw him hit one of the points with a punch.


    After this point blasted out.


    The black mist receded like flowing water in an instant.


    A figure suddenly fell out.


    Following Ye Xuan, the second punch blasted out.


    "You really don''t know what''s good or bad, do you really think you can fight me with the strength of a quasi heavenly king? You think too badly, and you are nothing more than that!"


    Just so two punches.


    In an instant, the lord of the restricted area retreated several steps in a row.


    His face is also full of outrageousness.


    "You, the invincible realm in which you cultivate, it''s impossible, impossible, this is the ultimate move of the earth, how can you succeed in cultivation?"


    That''s it.


    Let the subject of this forbidden zone know what is incredible.


    More is fear.


    He hides in this medium restricted area just ready to fish in troubled waters.


    When the time comes, more and more powerhouses will be killed.


    The consumption will become less and less.


    It''s not like the master of those top restricted areas.


    They are attacked by some powerful people all the time.


    That was a person at the Tianjun level.


    So naturally nobody like him is watching.


    If you''re all right, you can drink soup and eat meat.


    But right now he found that this piece of meat seemed a little bit too much to eat.


    This guy actually cultivated the invincible domain.


    But soon, the owner of the penalty zone laughed loudly.


    "No matter how you cultivate in this invincible domain, as long as you eat you, then I will naturally get all your memories, and I can cultivate in the invincible domain even more, and then my strength will become stronger. "


    The owner of the restricted area who was particularly angry just a moment ago.


    After the next second, he was extremely excited.


    Invincible Realm, that''s a super killer move.


    "You have to kill me first. I think you shouldn''t have this chance!"

 Chapter 2915： Im also a king

    The strength of the quasi heavenly king is quite strong.


    Especially the owner of this restricted area has collected a lot of treasures.


    Especially when there was a treasure of the Heavenly King level on hand, it burst out.


    This is a gravity-level treasure that slammed down like a meteor shower.


    This trick appears to be quite powerful.


    Every click is like the offensive power of a quasi heavenly king.


    Even the peak level.


    Now such an attack is simply unbearable.


    Ye Xuan also directly released his own Golden Immortal level treasure.


    One piece followed by one piece.


    It was smashed enough.


    Of course, the body was also slightly injured.


    Leave a trace.


    But it''s nothing.


    "Unexpectedly, you, the quasi-heavenly king, still have such treasures. It''s pretty good, but you can fight it with such means. You still think about it a lot. I don''t know how many times you can explode with such means, I remember. The vitality of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone is limited, and the longer the explosion, the greater the impact on himself, and there is nothing around you to supplement."


    Ye Xuan came up directly.


    The invincible realm is directly permeating over.


    It hit with one punch and one punch.


    He used the purest method.


    This method is most suitable.


    You can easily suppress the opponent.


    Treasures are not necessary.


    And the owner of the restricted area was panicked in his heart.


    The method he used just now actually failed to kill the opponent.


    It just made the other side suffer a little injury.


    Damn it.


    On the contrary, the other party broke his shortcomings in a word.


    He did use his vitality to explode his strength.


    The longer the outbreak, the greater the consumption.


    At that time, there is no need to fight anymore, it will directly hurt your vitality.


    The most frightening thing is that this guy is injured.


    After opening the invincible realm, it becomes even more terrifying.


    This attack really consumed his vitality all the time.


    "How? I did a good job of what I said, why did you persuade you? It''s better to explode a few more quickly, at least I can withstand the power of the quasi-king."


    The more I said that, the more uncomfortable the owner of this restricted area was the first time I met him.


    This made him feel aggrieved.


    It broke out again.


    Means as always.


    Ye Xuan still carried it down.


    I was also hurt a bit, but it was nothing.


    But the words of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone are different.


    The power was directly affected.


    The fighting power of the quasi-tianwang level could have erupted before, but in a blink of an eye, it fell to a realm, leaving only the power of the Jinxian nine-level level.


    Now he realized that it was bad.


    I am afraid that I will be in serious trouble today.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you want something again? I can give it to you. I still have a lot of treasures at the Golden Immortal level, and I can even give you a treasure at the level of the King of Heaven."


    Watching his own vitality keep dropping.


    The consumption is getting faster and faster.


    He knew that if he didn''t speak again, he would be in big trouble today.


    Ye Xuan can naturally feel that the opponent''s strength has indeed been greatly affected all the time.


    The outbreak is getting worse and worse.


    If nothing else, it would be impossible for him to hold himself.


    It was another punch.


    This punch directly penetrated half of the body of the owner of the restricted area.


    A skill of horror.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is not covered.


    Especially the power now mastered can naturally affect this opponent.


    "If you said that just now, maybe I would forgive and promise you.


    But now it¡¯s impossible. I think it¡¯s better to kill you. I can prepare to enlarge the move. "


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Although it took such a long time.


    But to him, the consumption is not that big.


    The owner of this restricted area is the real costly.


    What is called helplessness, this is called real helplessness.


    A punch and a punch bombarded him.


    Then came another punch, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    It directly reached the limit of the body.


    After the speed has reached a certain level.


    It made the owner of the restricted zone feel desperate.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Even if he can withstand some of the punches, his punches are getting faster and faster, and his power is getting bigger and bigger.


    Coupled with this invincible field, there is no way to fight.


    Not to mention his deity.


    It is not real.


    It''s just a phantom coming out.


    This is the need for vitality to support.


    There was a boom.


    With a punch, Ye Xuan completely killed the lord of the restricted area.


    Even if the other party wanted to insist on it, he couldn''t do it at all.


    In one of these punches, Ye Xuan directly broke out the most powerful attack.


    Killed him with one punch.


    A lot of things have fallen.


    They are all rings.


    You don''t have to guess or know that they were all left behind by the golden immortal level powerhouses killed before.


    With a wave of his hand, he put all these rings away.


    His eyes did not fall on this.


    It fell on the throne.


    You know this is what he wants most.


    Because this throne can sign in and out good things.


    He even got a certain amount of experience.


    As long as the owner of the restricted area is stronger, the sign-in will be better.


    Now the opportunity has finally come, and maybe I can use this opportunity to reach the level of the King of Heaven.


    In this way, you can enter this large restricted area.


    You must know that these restricted areas are the real top areas.


    The experience gained is more.


    And there is really nothing out there that Ye Xuan can see.


    "Sign in on the Invincible Mountain Throne to successfully obtain five power shards, and obtain a low-grade Heavenly King grade armor."


    Ye Xuan originally came to protect the armor against this heavenly king class.


    Now the words actually signed in directly.


    Even got five power shards.


    The whole person seemed extremely excited.


    "Hahaha, it''s really not a waste of time. This guy really contributed a strength. The Lord of the Forbidden Zone at the Heavenly King level has such a great harvest, so what a gain is for the real Heavenly King Level inside. "


    Ye Xuan became extremely expectant for a while.


    As soon as the thought moves, these five power fragments will be absorbed and refined.


    With a bang, the accumulation in his body became thick.


    This immediately broke through to the level of the king of heaven.


    After breaking directly to the Heavenly King level.


    He has a deeper understanding of this heavenly king level.


    I finally knew why the power that came in and burst out on its own was so weak.


    It turned out that the other party was just a quasi heavenly king.


    It wasn''t the deity who broke out in person, naturally there was a difference.

 Chapter 2916： Go to the big restricted area alone

    The harvest this time was quite satisfactory to Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, this is actually a quasi heavenly king.


    Fortunately, his strength has been improved extremely strongly.


    Otherwise, it would really be a big loss this time.


    Fortunately, everything is under control now.


    After signing in, his strength directly reached the level of the king of heaven.


    After reaching this heavenly king level.


    He knew that the strength of these heavenly kings was also exceptionally strong.


    The real heavenly king can constantly reorganize his flesh and blood.


    It is not so easy to kill him.


    It''s different in the restricted area.


    They are affected if they are in the restricted area.


    Ye Xuan was also particularly curious about that strong man.


    I don''t know which strong person has such a method.


    I can get people like this to such a place.


    After all, keep them all here.


    It also forms a forbidden zone, and this method is not something everyone can do.


    After signing in, he also searched the neighborhood.


    Search for things.


    Of course, the most important thing is that heavenly king protects the armor.


    People like Tianjiu and the others seemed quite excited at this time.


    After all, they also got enough benefits.


    That is a treasure of the Golden Immortal level.


    Because there is really a lot of piles up here.


    In addition to these, there are some magical powers.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t want all of these things, so he gave them directly.


    Tianjiu and they are also extremely grateful.


    After all, these things still have a lot of expectations for them.


    It can even be said to make a fortune.


    Even with these things, their resources will become quite fierce.


    It can even be said that this time they will be able to improve their strength.


    "We won''t go to the restricted area behind."


    Tianjiu is more happy than anyone else.


    He has gained enough from this trip.


    As for the ranking.


    He is even more unwilling now.


    It is estimated that it is not so easy for them to persist until the end.


    Just talked to Ye Xuan.


    "Are you ready to go out now."


    Ye Xuan had told them that he was going to take a look at this large restricted area.


    Know that the real excitement is inside.


    But if Tianjiu they follow up.


    Some hearts have extra energy but not enough.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Jiu actually said it by himself.


    "Yes, we are going to go out. This kind of harvest is quite rich. These methods, these golden immortal-level treasures are enough for us to exchange a lot of wealth. We will even out a part of it and hand it to you at that time. If you are Ye Daoyou, people like us won''t be able to come in either."


    When Tian Jiu arrived at this time, he knew that even if it was not wanted by others.


    That one must also be given to others.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I don''t need to give this one. I am not interested in this. Anyway, if you give me this treasure, then I will be satisfied."


    That''s all said.


    Tianjiu didn''t say anything.


    He knows what people say is honesty.


    I really don''t like these things.


    Tianjiu they directly crushed the rune.


    Just left here.


    To them.


    You can take away all these wealth by leaving here.


    As for what kind of reward.


    They all look down on it now.


    Could it be possible to reward the treasures of the heavenly king?


    So they have a lot of things now.


    Going back will definitely shock the elders of the sect.


    What is the real gain.


    This is called a massive harvest.


    They knew better than anyone at this time.


    After they left.


    He also put on this treasure of the heavenly king level.


    After this treasure was put on, he immediately had the defense of the heavenly king.


    Of course Ye Xuan''s body is already extremely tough now.


    If you put on this precious armor, it will naturally be more powerful.


    If you go to this big restricted area, there is nothing to think about.


    With a crash, he entered the restricted area as a whole.


    The large restricted area here is comparable to the medium area here.


    There are still some differences.


    Each of these large restricted areas exudes immense strength.


    Just like a peerless powerhouse.


    Even standing in the restricted area, there was a figure looming.


    It''s hard to tell if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    This is the difference in the so-called big restricted area.


    After Ye Xuan glanced at it, he was clearer than anyone else.


    This big restricted area is definitely a very scary one.


    But now Ye Xuan''s strength has reached the strength of the heavenly king.


    Naturally, there is nothing to worry about.


    No matter how strong they are, what can they do.


    Your sign-in is not for nothing.


    So if you don''t say anything, just sign in here in this big restricted area before talking.


    I checked in there before.


    I haven''t signed in here yet.


    He directly chose a large restricted area to enter.


    There was already no one in this restricted area.


    For him, there is no need to care at all.


    He came here just to sign in.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    Then I sat directly on top of this throne.


    "Successfully signed in the large restricted area and got a sword of the king of heaven."


    When signing in this time, Ye Xuan frowned.


    The whole person became extremely happy.


    Following him, a battle sword of the king appeared on his hand.


    This knife is still quite domineering.


    Like a saber.


    After catching it on hand, wave it a few times.


    The power of the Heavenly King level burst out in an instant.


    It can be said to be a weapon of magic weapon, very powerful.


    At least it''s medium grade.


    Although it was not top grade or top grade, it was enough for Ye Xuan.


    The body already has defensive armor.


    Now that there are weapons of the heavenly king level, it is naturally different.


    You can be a guest in these large restricted areas.


    Since coming here.


    Ye Xuan already had this thought.


    In any case, you have to visit the giants in these big restricted areas.


    Discuss with them.


    It would be great if you were honest.


    Let yourself sit on this throne.


    Let yourself sign in.


    Otherwise, their lives would be lost.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Get out of this big restricted area.


    Ye Xuan patronized some unobtrusive large restricted areas one after another.


    There was no one in these large restricted areas.


    One can imagine how strong the battle broke out in the first place.


    It can be said that these people were basically killed on the spot.


    Ye Xuan''s sign-in became very natural.


    Wait until the time is up.


    A large forbidden zone and a large forbidden zone keep signing in the past.

 Chapter 2917： Sit for you

    There is really no sign in these unowned large forbidden areas.


    At least until now, there is no sign of any power shards.


    It made Ye Xuan feel helpless.


    However, he also knew that in order to sign in this thing, there must be the existence of the owner of the restricted area.


    As long as there is the existence of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone, then I can do a lot more easily.


    It can be taken down easily.


    Shattered.


    He entered a restricted area again.


    This restricted area seems a bit quiet.


    Ye Xuan knew that there was still a master of the restricted area.


    The owner of this restricted area seems to be observing the same.


    After all, after the opening of the Invincible Mountain, I don''t know how many powerful people ran in.


    One today, one tomorrow.


    Maybe one will come the day after tomorrow, but it abounds anyway.


    Those who didn''t know thought there was no owner of the restricted zone anymore.


    But after you come in, you will feel different.


    At least after Ye Xuan came in, he saw a lot of things falling on the ground.


    They are all treasures.


    These treasures are high-grade and some are low-grade.


    But for Ye Xuan, there was nothing attractive.


    It''s straight to the deepest place.


    See a figure sitting on the throne.


    That is the master of the restricted zone.


    "Unexpectedly these years, there will be all alone, but I am quite courageous. Believe it or not, I will beat you to death with one hand, and you will be able to feast on it by then."


    The owner of the restricted area looked over directly.


    Quite unexpected.


    It was such a young man.


    It seems that the strength is not very strong.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Is it impossible to be single-handed these years? At least in my opinion, I can fight with you. Now I am here to tell you something and lend me your seat. , It¡¯s that simple, you let me sit, then you have nothing, you continue to be the master of your forbidden zone, or don¡¯t blame me for cutting your head off."


    Ye Xuan had an extra Heavenly King Sword in his hand.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone felt a very dangerous aura as soon as the Heavenly King''s War Sword came out.


    His eyes were also cold.


    It turned out to be a king''s sword.


    "You guys have a lot of money, so let me meet you well."


    A big knife fell straight down.


    The two collided in an instant.


    The loud rumbling noise directly spread out.


    There is nothingness directly behind him.


    One by one, black holes appeared directly.


    Just like that.


    The owner of the restricted zone also realized that this young man was really terrifying.


    And the Heavenly King Sword on hand is not weak at all.


    It was actually a tie with him.


    He was a little worried.


    Such a powerful guy, how strong is this strength in the end.


    Following Ye Xuan''s explosion again.


    The sword in his hand was cut down directly.


    It is the so-called invincible domain.


    As soon as this invincible domain unfolded, the master of the restricted area immediately lost 20% of his strength.


    He immediately changed color.


    "You will be invincible, who on earth are you, who on earth are you."


    He panicked just like that.


    You must know that this invincible domain is a facade of that powerful existence.


    Until now, no one can master it.


    But anyone who can master it.


    Then it must be the other party''s inheritor.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer at all.


    What he wanted was just such an effect, and the Heavenly King''s battle sword in his hand was slashed with a single knife.


    The streamer is shining.


    He is now the fighting power of the heavenly king.


    Even more, try to see where your limits are.


    And vice versa.


    The other party felt extremely pressure.


    How can I spread such an existence?


    It''s so strong, and this outbreak is also fierce.


    Even if he wanted to reverse the situation, he couldn''t do it for a while.


    Naturally, it doesn''t matter when the combat effectiveness is the same.


    But after the opponent showed the invincible field.


    It suppressed the absolute advantage.


    Let him realize what is painful.


    What is uncomfortable.


    What are you fighting then!


    "Wait, wait, wait, I can give up this throne."


    Kidding.


    If I knew you were so strong, I would give up this throne a long time ago.


    Let me sit down, what''s the matter?


    The owner of the penalty zone still regrets it.


    Can''t wait to give yourself a slap.


    The Heavenly King Battle Sword in Ye Xuan''s hand did not stop at all.


    The storm came again.


    I don''t know how much it cut.


    The speed is getting faster and faster.


    The owner of the restricted area was also injured.


    Although his body can recover in an instant.


    The owner of the restricted area knew that the opponent''s combat effectiveness was really messed up.


    In such a short period of time, his consumption has become extraordinarily large.


    There was a boom.


    The owner of the restricted area was directly knocked out.


    Most of the body was directly broken into pieces.


    Fortunately, he recovered after a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan also stopped.


    "Now that I know to give up this position, why didn''t you just give me out just now? Then you will suffer less."


    The owner of the restricted area was extremely aggrieved.


    Why do I know that you are so strong?


    The owner of the restricted area also leaned to the side proactively.


    If you stand far away, you are afraid that people will doubt what he has in mind.


    Of course, his heart is extremely depressed.


    Why is this guy interested in this throne.


    The place where he sits is tired.


    There is no interest in staying here at all.


    No way, the restricted area restricted him.


    He can only move around in such a place.


    Unless someone has mastered this invincible mountain.


    Then people like them can get out of these restricted areas.


    At the very least, you don''t need to stay in such a place for thousands of years.


    The owner of the restricted area was a little puzzled.


    At this time, I didn''t dare to think too much.


    Ye Xuan also ignored this guy at all.


    Just like this, the other party could realize what a difference is.


    Following him, he sat on top of this throne.


    I also want to see how this check-in is going.


    Can you get something that interests him?


    "Successfully sign in the large restricted area, get five power shards! Get one invincible heart shard!"


    Just as Ye Xuan imagined.


    Signed in this power shard.


    I got five directly.


    This moment really made him feel extremely excited.


    The most important thing is that he actually got an Invincible Heart Fragment.


    I don''t know what it is.


    Immediately after checking it, I knew what it was.


    This is a real good thing.

 Chapter 2918： Big harvest in the restricted area

    The five power fragments really made Ye Xuan feel extremely happy.


    Very excited.


    This fragment of the heart of invincibility would be quite different.


    After all, this thing looks a little mysterious.


    It can even be said to have some background.


    It is completely different from other things.


    After checking it, he also knew what this thing was for.


    It can even be said that this thing is still quite valuable.


    "If you want to become an invincible powerhouse, you have to cultivate an invincible heart, and if this invincible heart wants to cultivate, it will be difficult to reach the sky. As long as the invincible heart is cultivated, then you are fighting At that time, it can explode more than two or three times the original combat power, or even three or five times or even seven or eight times. It is possible that even the legend can reach more than a hundred times."


    This is why Ye Xuan felt shocked after seeing it.


    This invincible heart is actually a means of increasing.


    That would seem quite terrible.


    It is completely different from other things.


    Of course he knew it in his heart.


    Today, I totally picked up a big deal this time.


    I didn''t expect to sign in such a thing here.


    Regardless of the power shards


    I can get such a good thing that makes people feel extremely excited.


    Without a word, the invincible fragments were directly refined.


    After the fragments were refined, an illusory heart appeared in this body.


    The looming figure.


    Ye Xuan took a serious look, and he knew who this figure was.


    It was actually himself.


    It''s just that now this figure looks very vague.


    Only Ye Xuan himself can see clearly, this is the so-called own.


    He believed that as long as there were more and more fragments of this invincible heart.


    Then the strength of his own increase will be stronger.


    Just like now.


    He can double his strength.


    Is double strength strong? In fact, it is still very strong.


    He was already extremely strong, but if he came again, it would be completely different.


    At the very least, he can burst out the fighting power of the king of heaven.


    Coupled with some means, it doesn''t really matter much even if it meets the five heavenly kings.


    The most important thing is that there are still five power fragments that have not been obtained.


    Not yet refined.


    This is strong.


    Without saying a word, he cultivated these five fragments in an instant.


    After these six fragments practiced.


    He immediately improved his strength.


    It was originally owned by the three kings of heaven.


    In a blink of an eye, it is the strength of the Seventh Level of the Heavenly King.


    It''s really very powerful.


    Compared with others, it is completely different.


    I am quite satisfied with this.


    This guy who is the master of the penalty zone felt a little different in such a moment.


    It is this person who is extremely powerful.


    At this moment, there seems to be a change.


    It made him a little confused.


    Of course, I became more and more sure of one thing in my heart.


    That is, I finally got it right.


    Fortunately, he didn''t make an enemy with this person, otherwise the other party could definitely hack him to death.


    Just now, I clearly felt that the strength was not very strong.


    But it''s different now.


    It can even be said that the opponent can kill himself with this shot.


    The head is too low to be honest.


    Ye Xuan ignored this guy and just came out.


    He glanced at this guy before leaving.


    Just look at it and immediately feel the difference.


    I was particularly shocked.


    It seems that if the opponent makes another move, it can completely kill it in the past.


    It''s really terrible.


    There can be such a thing unexpectedly.


    Come out of this big restricted area.


    Ye Xuan went directly to the second place.


    It is also a so-called restricted zone.


    The strength of the master of the restricted area in this large restricted area appears to be quite powerful.


    It turned out to be the strength of the sixth level of the heavenly king.


    This kind of strength is already quite fierce, and also quite powerful.


    As soon as I knew someone had come in, I just shot it.


    A hand stretched out.


    Then it turned into the power of reincarnation.


    Strangling ceaselessly and then strangling.


    The power of this reincarnation was split by a cold light.


    A figure walked in.


    "I''m a little interested in your throne. If you don''t want to suffer, you can stand aside, otherwise I''m not welcome with the knife in hand."


    Ye Xuan came over directly with a single knife.


    This knife, horizontally and horizontally.


    It fell on the opponent''s head in an instant.


    And the owner of this restricted area also felt particularly shocked.


    Such an overbearing guy unexpectedly came, and he realized what a difference is and what is a difference with just one cut.


    Better than myself.


    He felt the terrible means of the other party to move forward courageously.


    "Only you want my throne. You don''t have the qualifications at all."


    The owner of this restricted area is quite straightforward, and he can hit a punch directly.


    Shattered the void, and shattered all the surrounding voids with one punch.


    It can be said to be quite scary.


    It was such a method that actually fell behind the other party.


    The other party seemed to be completely fine.


    The opponent''s sword slashed directly, resisting all his methods.


    It can even be said to be quite easy.


    "Who are you? I have never seen anyone who can break into me directly alone."


    The owner of this restricted area keeps making moves, and every time there is a big move.


    It is these big movements that are of no use at all.


    It was blocked directly.


    On the contrary, every cut of the opponent is quite fierce.


    It can even cause damage to his body.


    In this way, he will feel the difference.


    "Wait, I''ll let it, I''ll let it, I''ll let it to you now."


    Without saying anything, he gave up the throne.


    He also stood on the side.


    Pull a certain distance away.


    No way, who makes the person in front of him too powerful.


    Ye Xuan signed today.


    But it''s not in a hurry.


    "You just stay outside and come back tomorrow. As long as you do well, then you have nothing to do, and I won''t take your things, otherwise I won''t be merciful with this knife."


    The owner of this restricted area ran out honestly.


    Did not dare to stay at all.


    That guy is really scary, really scary.


    It can even be said that if I really go all out to do it.


    That is definitely going to die.


    Now I just let myself guard outside, which is actually pretty good.


    It''s alive anyhow.


    Not alive is bad.


    Ye Xuan waited here for a day.


    "Successfully signed in the large restricted area, and obtained two power fragments and one mark in the restricted area."

 Chapter 2919： Mop up first

    The reward for signing in this time is not as much as before.


    But the other reward was that Ye Xuan''s spirit came to him all at once.


    After all, this thing looks a bit different.


    He looked down on other things.


    Although it was two fragments, it didn''t make him raise a realm.


    His realm is still the seventh realm of the heavenly king.


    But this mark is a bit different.


    After viewing the information.


    Ye Xuan was immediately happy.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to get such a good thing."


    It turns out that the biggest function of this thing is to control the owner of a restricted zone.


    You can control them as long as you are within this place.


    You can take them out of this place.


    It even allows them to maintain their original combat effectiveness.


    This thing seems a little powerful.


    After Ye Xuan looked at it several times, he was extremely sure.


    This is what he wants.


    I never thought about signing in here before.


    Now I really have to laugh.


    There is nothing better than this.


    So decisively digested this thing quickly.


    He also called in the owner of the restricted area outside.


    This guy has been out in fear for all night.


    He didn''t know what the guy inside was doing.


    He didn''t know the use of this throne, and he had never heard of it.


    I didn''t think this throne could be of much use.


    People like this are really unexpected and special.


    He can only wait in a hurry.


    Hope this guy can leave soon.


    In this case, he was relieved.


    Who makes this guy too difficult to deal with.


    Strength is stronger than himself.


    There is also a powerful weapon on hand.


    In addition, he was not a physical entity, so he was at a disadvantage when he moved his hands invisibly. When he came in, only a bright light fell on him in an instant.


    The owner of the restricted zone has no time to resist.


    He directly blessed a mysterious mark in his heart.


    The imprint made him unable to raise any resistance, any thoughts.


    Become extraordinarily honest.


    "From now on, you will be my subordinate. I can take you away from this place. Of course, it is not this Invincible Mountain, but it can make you feel at ease in this Invincible Mountain. There is no such treatment."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    He knows that the owner of this restricted area is also aware.


    In fact.


    The owner of the forbidden area can indeed feel the restrictions of the forbidden area, and it seems that he disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Become extremely happy in an instant.


    "Thank you, master, for allowing me to regain my freedom. I''m tired of staying here. Even if I can only confine myself to this invincible mountain, I am satisfied. I will fight wherever you ask me to fight in the future. I will never say anything. ."


    The owner of the penalty zone immediately made a statement.


    Kidding.


    I can finally go out and wander around.


    Ye Xuan left this place with this guy directly.


    This one comes out.


    The owner of this restricted area is particularly happy.


    I can finally see the outside place.


    Following him, he saw a restricted area outside.


    "Okay, now we are going to another big restricted area. Naturally, your mission is also to be given. That is to call me when you go up. Don''t give them any chance. If you understand it or not, if you do it well, maybe you will pay it later. There are good things waiting for you."


    The owner of the restricted area nodded repeatedly, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely do it madly. My strength is still guaranteed."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone certainly knows what to do at this time.


    One entered this restricted area.


    The master of this restricted area immediately launched an attack.


    It directly stunned the other owner of the restricted area inside.


    The other party couldn''t believe it at all.


    A master of the restricted zone came here unexpectedly.


    And it looks like it should be a guy not far away.


    How can this guy come out?


    You must know that even though these people can leave for a short time.


    But the consumption is also exceptionally large.


    Under normal circumstances, no one wants to leave at all.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    So I was very surprised in my heart.


    But when people didn''t talk to him at all, one shot was a big killer move.


    The strength of the owner of this restricted area is much stronger.


    The master of the restricted area that Ye Xuan brought was obviously different from others.


    Can still hold the other side.


    Ye Xuan also successfully walked in.


    And the owner of the restricted zone finally saw the young man who came in.


    I was particularly shocked.


    This young man was able to bring in another owner of the restricted area.


    Can also help him out.


    For a while, he became extremely shocked.


    "If you want to be able to move around like him, just stand aside honestly for me."


    Ye Xuan came directly.


    It slashed out directly with the sword of the king of heaven in his hand.


    He is now in the realm of the seventh level of the heavenly king.


    When the two of them acted together, they immediately suppressed the other.


    It can even be said to be very fast.


    Just hit the opponent aside.


    Ye Xuan also sat on top of this throne.


    But this time I did not sign in.


    Instead, wait for a day.


    And the owner of the restricted zone had no more thoughts.


    None of them can''t be won, let alone another young man.


    Moreover, the strength of this young man would be particularly terrifying.


    So I opened the distance.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "My master is very interested in this throne. If you don''t want to have any trouble, just stand honestly. There is only good for you and no harm."


    The lord of the restricted area snorted.


    Just stare at each other.


    My throne?


    Now it was the opponent''s turn to be surprised.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    The look is also eccentric.


    They didn''t do anything, and he didn''t bother to say anything.


    Just like that, one day passed.


    Ye Xuan laughed today.


    "Fortunately, I have harvested two power fragments and two more marks."


    Controlled this guy the first time.


    So there are two forbidden zone masters beside him.


    The two forbidden zone masters follow by.


    If this happens, the strength becomes extraordinarily formidable.


    It has become extraordinarily easy to hit the restricted area.


    A big forbidden zone and a big forbidden zone passed.


    At the very least, these weaker ones can''t stop entering at all.


    The three of them shot.


    Even the two masters of the penalty zone can beat them.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Just one month has passed.


    People who came to the large restricted area soon discovered something very special.


    That is, they came to the big restricted area.


    He didn''t find any good things left behind.


    An empty piece.


    It''s as if it''s been searched.


    This situation is a bit different from what they thought.

 Chapter 2920： You are inherited

    Ye Xuan really had a pretty good time these days.


    Because of the help of the owner of these restricted areas.


    Basically, his shots are not needed.


    Because he now has four masters of the restricted area.


    The master of the penalty zone is strong.


    You can wipe them out.


    I can collect everything here clean.


    Ye Xuan would not leave a good thing to anyone.


    He is not that kind of person.


    Therefore, those who came in behind had great ideas and wanted to pick up a big bargain.


    It turned out that it was empty and there was nothing left.


    Let them be puzzled.


    And it was Ye Xuan who signed in again.


    However, today''s sign-in is just so mediocre.


    His strength has reached the tenth level of the heavenly king.


    It can be said to be quite powerful.


    The distance to the latter realm is getting faster and faster.


    He could even vaguely feel it.


    There are three powerful auras in this Invincible Mountain.


    These three powerful beings were only looming before.


    But it is different now.


    He also learned from the words of the masters of these restricted areas.


    That is, there are three most powerful existences in this big forbidden zone.


    I don''t know how long they have existed.


    But the three of them are always in a deep sleep state.


    No one has ever dared to go.


    Even if someone goes.


    I''m sorry to be bombarded and killed by those powerful beings.


    So it can be regarded as the three most powerful in this invincible mountain.


    Ye Xuan''s strength at this time was also extremely powerful.


    In addition, there are ten forbidden zone masters.


    Naturally, these three giants are quite thoughtful.


    If you can go to them to sign in.


    Maybe you can get something better.


    After all, in Invincible Mountain, the best things are basically taken by him.


    The people behind came in and basically cried out.


    It''s basically useless if you want to find something.


    Ye Xuan rushed over to one of the places.


    This endless coercion came.


    Quite scary.


    The ten masters of the restricted zone felt the pressure.


    However, their strengths can still be held together after they are combined.


    Ye Xuan also came in.


    When I entered, it was a little different from other restricted areas.


    It looks a lot cleaner.


    And a tall figure appeared in the innermost part.


    The tall figure is like a hill.


    Even Ye Xuan felt a little palpitating breath.


    This guy definitely surpassed the level of the peak of the heavenly king.


    In other words, it has reached the level of Heavenly Sovereign.


    Such strength can be said to be quite powerful.


    It can even be said that it is not generally strong.


    suddenly.


    The figure opened his eyes.


    A sharp gaze cast over.


    "Unexpectedly, someone came over and brought ten masters of the restricted zone, young man, you are very good.¡¯


    The hill-like figure quickly turned into a small figure.


    The terrifying coercion disappeared completely.


    This man stared at the young man in front of him like this.


    It was a little unexpected.


    Such a young man couldn''t see his power anymore, but it was looming on the opponent''s body.


    There seemed to be a familiar feeling to him.


    "I''m here to meet the three strongest characters in this big forbidden zone. When I saw you today, I really satisfied all my thoughts. You are really strong and strong, but I think I still have to fight with you. That''s fine, because I am a little interested in the throne you have left."


    Although the opponent''s strength is very strong.


    But the other party is just a phantom.


    It is not a real entity.


    This is the absolute advantage that Ye Xuan occupies.


    Not to mention that he brought ten masters of the restricted zone.


    The lord of ten restricted areas, natural strength is exceptionally powerful.


    It is equivalent to ten powerhouses at the level of heavenly kings.


    It is true that not everyone can resist it.


    The giant also laughed.


    "After so many years, there are really few people who have challenged me. You are one of them and the most special one, but you count on ten of them to work together. I think it¡¯s a bit difficult to do it with me. ."


    This dark sky giant directly blasted out with a punch.


    After this punch blasted out, a huge vortex appeared directly, and the lord of the ten forbidden areas instantly fell into it.


    Struggling constantly, but it''s useless at all.


    It was directly held back.


    The Dark Sky giant smiled faintly, "Look, the ten Lords of the Forbidden Zone are no different from the ants in front of me. The disparity in strength allows me to easily kill them, even though I don¡¯t know you. Is there any way to bring them out, but they are not enough."


    The Dark Sky Giant walked down.


    Step by step, his eyes fell on this young man.


    Every step of the footprint turned into an attack.


    Directly charged.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, it is not easy for this guy to become one of these three giants.


    "It is naturally impossible to count on them to defeat you, but I have my own strength."


    Direct is a knife.


    This knife left a ray of light directly.


    Now he cut out again.


    Then it becomes extremely terrifying.


    But the other party showed a look of admiration.


    This sword has reached the power of the tenth peak of the heavenly king.


    It''s really good.


    "But it''s not enough."


    It was just a punch.


    But when he met the knife light, there was a thud.


    A huge invincible domain shrouded in an instant and fell on him.


    At this time, the dark sky giant suddenly exclaimed.


    "I finally know why I can feel the familiar aura in you. You have cultivated the Invincible Domain. Who are you from the Invincible Emperor?"


    That''s it.


    Let his attack with this punch appear to have an impact.


    "Know that this is the invincible domain, then you know who I am!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, and came over again with a single stroke.


    "Anyway, your strength is strong, so you can use it to practice, what do you think."


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that this guy could be pressed here.


    It must have been killed by the super strong.


    Just stay here.


    Then it is naturally clear about this invincible field.


    "Don''t think that you are someone from Invincible Great Emperor, and you can do anything with me. It happened to be done with you today to release the anger in my heart."


    The Dark Sky Giant will make another move.


    It turned into a shadow of the fist in the sky, and the speed reached its limit.


    There are shadows everywhere.


    Every shadow is a punch.


    There is his mind in the boxing technique.


    The equivalent of countless dark sky giants walked out directly.


    That offensive is really extremely domineering.

 Chapter 2921： I just sit down

    The Dark Sky Giant is indeed extremely angry.


    A stalwart figure appeared in his mind.


    This stalwart figure is a punch directly.


    All his methods were turned into fly ash.


    Was killed on the spot.


    At this time, I saw this familiar invincible domain again.


    He naturally felt that this person should be the inheritor of that one.


    The anger in my heart arose directly.


    Regardless of three seven twenty one, just start.


    Let''s talk about this guy after he was hit hard.


    If this guy is not hit hard, the fire in his heart can''t be suppressed.


    Although his methods are fierce, but the opponent''s invincible domain, coupled with this sword attack.


    Stopped all his attacks.


    There is actually a treasure armor of the heavenly king level on the opponent.


    Even the body has become extremely powerful.


    His attack could not help the other party.


    He did not know how many times he attacked.


    It''s the same, it''s gone.


    I finally knew why this guy dared to come alone.


    "Isn¡¯t it wrong to take me, or that you still have the ability to take care of the house, but I advise you not to do it like that. If you really do that, I think your life will be at the end of it. It''s better than dying, isn''t it? I don''t think you can live a second time, so let''s talk about it!"


    Ye Xuan did not launch a strong offensive from beginning to end.


    He only needs to know more than anyone.


    This giant should be quite powerful.


    It''s still a bit difficult to really do something with him.


    However, his current methods can stop the opponent''s shots.


    Aimed at this one.


    He felt satisfied.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    What I want is such a result.


    Fortunately, everything is now under his control.


    And the other party was indeed caught in anger just now.


    But this catharsis also has an end.


    For example, I am sober now.


    as predicted.


    He also knows what to continue.


    That won''t work at all.


    If the means to show the bottom of the box can kill this guy, if that person still has the means left to this one, then I am afraid that it will really be wiped out.


    He really didn''t want to try such a thing.


    Even if it is a very small probability.


    The Dark Sky giants did not dare to try.


    That one is really supernatural.


    And this young man is even the same age.


    There is such a means.


    It is true that not everyone can resist it.


    So the attack was retracted.


    And the ten thirty-ones have completely recovered.


    But the punch just now made them feel tremendous pressure and pain.


    They are all powerhouses of the heavenly king level, but compared with this one is really too big a difference.


    There is no comparability at all.


    They dare not say anything now.


    Of course, I admire my master even more.


    It was actually able to stop the giant''s shot.


    The Dark Sky giant sat back on the throne again.


    Condescending.


    But his eyes were gone, and he was so disdainful at first.


    There was a little fear.


    "Now you can talk about it. What do you want to tell me? Don''t think I''m afraid. If you really start, you won''t be able to take advantage of me."


    Although the dark sky giant no longer shots.


    But it doesn''t mean that he is completely afraid of this guy.


    I just don''t want to hurt both sides.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, "Actually, the purpose of my coming here is quite simple. It is for the throne you have left. I am quite interested in this thing. Just let me sit on top for a while. Do you think I am Is this request too much? I don''t think it is too much at all."


    The Dark Sky Giant really wants to hear it.


    This guy can say anything, but now he hears that, the whole person is a little confused.


    I really don''t know what this guy wants to do.


    Is there any secret to this throne?


    Not appropriate.


    He checked it inside and out.


    There are no secrets at all.


    But this guy is sitting here like this.


    This made him puzzled.


    Even if he is supernatural and powerful.


    It''s not clear at all what this guy wants to do.


    Is this a polite sentence?


    "If you meet my little condition, it''s not a big deal, but maybe one day I can let you go, it doesn''t necessarily matter. If you say it is not, you don''t think you intend to give it a try. It''s impossible to say that you will stay here for the rest of your life. If a strong man like you really takes away a body from outside, then he can naturally start again."


    Ye Xuan said in a hurry.


    At this time, the dark sky giant''s expression changed instantly.


    Because he really felt what the young man said.


    The other party seems to be really interested in this thing.


    But the next few sentences seem a bit truthful.


    He really doesn''t like staying here forever.


    But he also knew that it would be rare and difficult to leave here, but the person in front of him said it was different.


    Although the other party did not say anything, they have mastered this invincible field, and they may even have mastered the terrifying invincible boxing technique in the legend.


    Not everyone can master these two.


    Anyway, he hadn''t heard of it before, so who can master it.


    even.


    This invincible mountain belongs to others.


    In case this guy can really control this Invincible Mountain completely.


    Then it seems quite possible for them to leave here.


    Do you want to give it a try?


    The dark sky giant kept shaking in his heart.


    In case of success.


    The Dark Sky giant felt that he still had to give it a try.


    There is no loss to him anyway.


    "Are you sure you are a little interested in my throne, you want to take a seat, so that''s the truth, if this is the case, then I have no problem."


    Dark Sky Giants are also quite straightforward.


    After all, people of his realm.


    The only thing I can do now is to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Although this is unlikely.


    But now he thinks there should be no problem with such a possibility.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m just a little interested in this thing. Let me do it. It''s such a simple thing. There is no loss to you. Moreover, I am not your enemy. You Is it true? If the most important thing is your enemy, I didn''t stop just now, or fight to the end with you. By then, both sides will lose out. I said you should be the one who is finished."

 Chapter 2922： Benefits await you

    The Dark Sky Giant finally moved the position under his body.


    Just came to the side.


    He wanted to see what tricks this guy was going to play.


    certainly.


    I didn''t plan to make any more moves in my heart.


    The other party didn''t seem to want to do it either.


    It was nothing more than that at the beginning, he wanted to test how strong he was.


    The other party should also know.


    Ye Xuan was not polite and flew over and landed on this throne.


    Just sit on it.


    His sign-in has not been used until now.


    "Sign in on the Throne of the Great Forbidden Zone, and successfully obtain one Heart Fragment of Invincibility, five Power Fragments, and one Puppet Body."


    Ye Xuan was already ready.


    After all, he already felt that the sign-in this time should be able to produce good things.


    Especially in these days, there hasn''t been any good things.


    So he had a big idea.


    When the reward came out, the whole person seemed excited.


    The Dark Sky Giant can naturally feel it.


    That little change in this young man.


    It seems to have picked up a baby.


    This also made him even more puzzled.


    What else can I find under my nose.


    The more so, the more it made him feel that the person in front of him seemed extremely mysterious.


    That kind of people.


    He couldn''t even see what was going on.


    "Your throne is indeed quite good, now it''s back to you."


    Ye Xuan also got up, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    Actually signed the Invincible Heart Fragment.


    I checked in one before.


    Let him get twice the strength.


    Now another one has been checked in.


    If nothing else, it will be refined.


    This refining instantly gained a three-fold increase in strength.


    In other words, he is now three times the strength of the explosion directly.


    Just this refining.


    For a while, the dark sky giant shook his heart.


    He actually felt a breath of horror.


    No, it should be a dangerous breath.


    And this breath came out of the guy in front of him.


    He didn''t feel any dangerous aura in this guy before.


    But it is different now.


    He actually felt it clearly.


    It floated out of this guy.


    How could it be possible.


    The Dark Sky Giant had never seen such an incredible thing.


    But he is absolutely not wrong with his sixth sense.


    The dangerous breath came out of this guy.


    The most important thing is to come out under your nose.


    This is the most incredible thing.


    This also made the Dark Sky giants even more afraid of each other.


    After all, I was able to fight like this before.


    Now it has become even more terrifying.


    It gave a breath of danger again.


    It turned out that the means were really hidden.


    At the same time, I''m more fortunate.


    At the beginning, I didn''t take out all the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and tried to kill it.


    Otherwise, the unlucky one is yourself now.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even know that this guy''s psychological changes were so rich.


    If I really knew it.


    If you really can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time he has refined the heart of invincibility.


    That shadow became a lot more solid.


    But there is still a long way to go from the true perfect figure.


    It also gave him a three-fold increase in strength.


    Now he can get the strength of the Heavenly Sovereign level by directly bursting out.


    Still quite satisfied.


    Besides.


    There are still these five power fragments.


    The five power fragments did not allow him to break through to the level of Tianjun.


    But it made him a lot stronger.


    But the most important thing is this puppet body.


    This stuff is what excites him most.


    This puppet''s body is made of natural materials.


    Any non-living body can be contained here.


    Once accommodated, you can''t leave.


    Such things are really tasteless.


    But then again, this thing is pretty good.


    So Ye Xuan''s gaze fell directly on this dark sky giant.


    If this guy is willing to enter this puppet body.


    That''s pretty good.


    As long as this guy enters, he will be able to explode the strength of Heavenly Sovereign level at that time.


    Although only the most common Heavenly Monarch level strength.


    But this guy, life will not be so sad.


    As for mastering this invincible mountain.


    Ye Xuan himself couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to master it.


    It didn''t matter much to him if he couldn''t master it anyway.


    Anyway, his benefits have been taken.


    Just sit there.


    He got such a good thing.


    There are also two other giants where you can go.


    You can also get better things.


    The Dark Sky Giant was seen a little hairy.


    I don''t know what idea this kid is thinking.


    It is estimated that he is calculating himself again.


    The Dark Sky giant is upset.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Do you think you can fight me with something?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I''m not calculating you, I''m thinking about whether to give you a big advantage."


    benefit!


    "I don''t know if you are interested in this thing."


    The Dark Sky Giant was slightly surprised.


    He was really surprised and good to wait.


    "You are so kind."


    The Dark Sky Giant instinctively felt that this guy was not so kind.


    After coming in from start to finish.


    I didn''t even see what the other party wanted.


    Instead, I want to give my own benefits now.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    Just a body came out.


    This body came out.


    The other thirty-ones didn''t see anything famous, but this dark sky giant''s words were different.


    The pupils shrank suddenly.


    I recognized it.


    "You, your kid, have such a puppet body. Where did you get it from?"


    He seemed a little excited all over.


    After all, he is also a well-informed person.


    That''s it.


    He recognized what it was.


    That is the body of the famous puppet.


    This stuff is very advanced.


    Came from another place.


    This thing is very tasteless to ordinary people, but it is definitely a good thing for people like him who don''t have a real life body.


    Although there are certain restrictions.


    With this thing.


    He can leave this **** invincible mountain.


    You can even become a true Heavenly Monarch powerhouse.


    Although the strength can no longer be improved.


    But it''s great to be able to regain freedom.


    "Since you know this thing, then you also know what it''s useful for. As long as you follow me, I will give you this puppet body so that you can leave here. Such good things are rare. If you don¡¯t It doesn''t matter if you like, I can go to the other two."


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know how the other two''s strengths were.


    But it should not be much different.


    The front and back should be at the same level.

 Chapter 2923： You also hide your strength

    That''s the time.


    This dark sky giant''s expression became very strange.


    He knew that the situation at this time was completely different from what he had imagined.


    This guy can actually come up with such a thing.


    It really made him feel very, very surprised.


    You said if it was something else.


    The Dark Sky Giants are not interested either.


    But this thing is different.


    It really made him unable to let it go for a while.


    This is a puppet body, absolutely top-notch material.


    Top stuff.


    I never thought that this guy could actually get it out.


    Could it be that this guy had so many things in the beginning?


    Still, I was testing myself just now.


    The Dark Sky giants regretted it a little.


    I didn''t go all out just now.


    If you go all out, you may be able to bring this puppet body over.


    Although he refined himself after getting this thing.


    It is indeed possible to regain freedom.


    It is that the strength has been suppressed to a certain extent.


    But to him it is nothing at all.


    As long as you can get out of here, that''s it.


    I heard that now.


    The Dark Sky Giant suddenly laughed.


    "I really didn''t expect your kid to have such a puppet body. If you said anything else, it''s fine, but I really like this thing."


    The Dark Sky Giant suddenly started.


    It immediately launched an extremely overbearing offensive.


    The entire void collapsed in an instant.


    Following the thousands of streamers, he ran directly.


    A huge cage was formed.


    To grab this puppet body.


    Before.


    He has already tested the opponent''s strength.


    It''s really fierce.


    Compared with him, it is still a lot worse.


    Even if he has a hole card, he may not be able to play it.


    Even if it was a loss for both sides, he would have to grab the body that was losing.


    As for the lord of the forbidden zone in the distance, he was once again trapped.


    After all, his methods are much stronger than those in the penalty area.


    A direct punch restrained them.


    All thoughts fell on this young man.


    Ye Xuan was about such a situation.


    In fact, it''s not surprising at all.


    If you say anything else.


    Then he naturally doesn''t matter.


    This guy actually has such thoughts.


    Fortunately, just now, he instantly boosted his strength, and he was able to explode three times the power.


    Therefore, the dark sky giant''s abacus is destined to fail.


    "I know that you guy will not be honest, if that''s the case, then I will beat you down."


    Such a powerful guy, Ye Xuan knew better than anyone, this guy would definitely not be that honest.


    It is inevitable to do it.


    It came out directly with a single stroke.


    This knife is directly compared with before.


    Has been sublimated.


    The dark sky giant''s look obviously changed.


    A punch hit the top of this cold light.


    But this cold light suddenly exploded with even stronger power.


    It was extremely strong, and it passed directly from him with a stab.


    Just like that, the dark sky giant''s face changed.


    He was actually injured.


    Just like that, he felt the feeling of injury.


    Earlier, although it was great, it didn''t seem to hurt him all at once.


    But now, he really couldn''t understand it.


    "You, you actually hide your strength, it seems that I still underestimate you."


    The Dark Sky Giant snorted.


    All the means were directly mobilized.


    It is directly at the bottom of the pressure box.


    A bead flew out.


    Then there was another bead, and a total of nine beads flew out.


    When these nine beads came out, they turned into the phantom of a huge planet.


    Every force that turned into a mighty force smashed down.


    It''s really overbearing.


    Beyond the previous strength.


    The main gates of these restricted areas in the distance all sucked in air.


    I hope the master can withstand it.


    This method is too fierce.


    Just this one will be able to kill the few they ate.


    No wonder that none of these existences in the large restricted area can be confronted by anyone.


    It''s too fierce.


    What''s more, it is the top.


    This comparison is really a mess.


    In a short time.


    It formed a chain of attacks.


    After all, Ye Xuan broke through the doubled strength and burst out.


    Every cut was easily blocked.


    "If you guessed right, this should be your most powerful method."


    Just now Ye Xuan used twice the strength to block this method.


    It''s really tough.


    If it weren''t for his improvement.


    Just a moment ago, he could feel the difference.


    But it''s different now.


    The dark sky giant''s face has become more and more ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid could bear it, it''s far different from what he thought."


    "Even if you can carry it anymore, my method will never be what you imagined."


    The Dark Sky Giant didn''t stop it.


    Formed a cycle again.


    It blew down again.


    Even faster than before.


    The power has also been improved to a certain extent.


    The Dark Sky Giant is going to fight it out


    Still really underestimated this kid.


    This kid is more terrifying than imagined.


    But he has absolute confidence in his treasure.


    What if this kid has a solid foundation.


    I can definitely hold him down.


    It''s that simple.


    suddenly.


    The nine beads turned into a whole bead.


    It just smashed down.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Invincible power broke out.


    Ye Xuan also directly exploded with three times the invincible strength.


    The planet was smashed and flew out with a single knife.


    With this knife, it directly slashed through the body of the dark sky giant.


    That''s it.


    The body of the Dark Sky Giant collapsed instantly.


    When the dark sky giant condenses again.


    The color is much paler.


    It can even be said that he has become very weak.


    Then came over again.


    "It seems that you are not as strong as you imagined. My most powerful knife seems to be very hard for you to resist. I don''t know how many times you can resist it, once or twice or three times. , I dare say you will never exceed ten times."


    It came again with a single stroke.


    The Dark Sky Giant was injured again.


    Before.


    The injury is just a small injury.


    But now, the Dark Sky Giant knew that this injury was definitely not a minor injury.


    It''s a real serious injury.


    The complete one is the one that can''t stand it.


    "You also hide your strength!"

 Chapter 2924： Invincible Mountain Giant

    He knew he really lost this time.


    The wound can''t stop at all.


    The injury is too serious, and the opponent''s strength is still hidden.


    So young, so fierce.


    Even his signature methods are useless.


    It was a super treasure refined from the stars he found.


    The power that burst out directly surpassed the level of the peak of the heavenly king.


    Reached the so-called Tianjun.


    The power of this level is quite different.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    But this time he was truly disappointed.


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have made a move.


    It''s alright now, and he was hit hard by the other party.


    It can even be said that as long as the opponent spends more time on his hands, it will be him who is unlucky, and the Dark Sky Giant will appear very bitter.


    "You won, my strength is not as good as you."


    I thought I could grab this thing.


    The Dark Sky Giant realized that he was the one most aggrieved.


    Such a person actually played home games with him.


    Really a weird guy.


    It can even be said that this guy is quite mysterious.


    Especially this strength is hidden so well.


    There is not even any seal on him.


    Do it at the beginning.


    He seemed to be able to see that the opponent''s strength had reached all levels.


    But never expected that professional time would explode with greater power.


    It''s really incredible.


    He didn''t even think about this throne at all.


    How about going to sit for a while?


    Is it possible to get something inside? How is that possible?


    He has been here for so many years.


    I''ve seen everything.


    I don''t know how many times.


    Even these corners are the same.


    Nothing will be passed down at all.


    "Now I know it was wrong, but your strength is indeed quite good."


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    The outbreak just now was indeed quite strong.


    The consumption is also quite large.


    Fortunately, his triple strength is not a boast.


    Suppress this guy.


    At least this guy knows that he is stronger.


    Suppression, that is also a breeze.


    "Originally, you just accepted my kindness honestly, but now I don''t think you have such good luck."


    Dark Sky Giant is also quite bitter.


    "I am willing to do things for you. You give me the puppet body. I am willing to stay by your side for ten thousand years. If ten thousand years are not enough, one hundred thousand years is fine."


    At this time, the Dark Sky Giant knew that it was already very difficult for him to obtain this puppet body.


    After all, there are two other powerful giants besides him.


    The other two powerful giants are not inferior to him.


    But the other two are much more cunning.


    Maybe they will actually agree to the party.


    So at this time he still racked his brains, hoping to succeed.


    "Now that I know, I originally planned to give this puppet body to you, but I think it was a bit of a waste of your trouble. It''s better to give it to the other two giants, you said."


    Ye Xuan was going to tease this guy.


    After all, this guy is quite qualified to have this puppet body.


    Because this puppet body signed in from here.


    It has greatly improved his strength.


    There is a pressure box bottom.


    Comparing with the other party when not breaking out, it is indeed a little bit worse.


    But if the triple burst out, the opponent will be defeated.


    Such opportunities are not always available.


    So he naturally has to seize such an opportunity.


    "In a hundred thousand years, you are quite willing."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "But this is not enough. If you can tell me something that interests me now, maybe I will win this puppet to you, not necessarily. After all, this puppet''s body has been imprinted by me. You can''t crack it, it''s your only chance."


    What is special about Invincible Mountain?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much.


    Although a lot of information is already known in these restricted areas.


    I feel that it is better to ask this dark sky giant to ask them.


    This dark sky giant definitely knows a lot.


    It was more fierce than he thought.


    So you can give it a try.


    The dark sky giant was full of joy in his heart.


    He was completely desperate.


    If he can''t beat him, it''s okay if he doesn''t give him a puppet body, so if he comes, he can only continue to suffer here.


    The most important thing is that this time he is not injured lightly.


    If you meet some more powerful opponents.


    If he starts a wheel fight, he will be the one who is unlucky in the end.


    Maybe it''s going to be killed.


    Are you interested in something?


    The Dark Sky Giant is really not very clear.


    But he is here after all.


    The mind is still turning very fast.


    In an instant he knew what this young man liked.


    "I know a place, I think that place should be a certain gain for you, because it is a special forbidden zone, but this entry has turned into ruins, very few people know about it, but that place It used to be the place where the biggest giant in the penalty zone was. Those of us were not opponents to that giant before.¡±


    The Dark Sky Giant suddenly took a deep breath.


    "Because that tycoon was once a quasi-emperor and the only one here. After thinking about it, I think this is the only thing I can say."


    As for whether this guy cares or not, that''s another matter.


    He felt that there was no point in saying other things.


    But this is different.


    It can still be said.


    He couldn''t guarantee what it would be like in the end.


    So a heart is also raised.


    Ye Xuan was really waiting.


    Waiting for what kind of ability this guy has.


    If he can bear more, it seems that his strength will be improved to a certain extent.


    Saying this coldly, Ye Xuan''s whole person was happy.


    But his face still pretended not to care.


    "You still have the No. 1 giant here."


    Ye Xuan''s gaze directly looked at the masters of those restricted areas.


    It''s just that they are free again.


    But they all shook their heads now.


    I have never heard of it.


    The dark sky giant said, "They naturally haven''t heard of it, because it''s a long time ago, they don''t exist here at all, and the people who know are the two giants except me. "


    You said Ye Xuan wouldn''t care much if it was anything else.


    But this matter is different.


    There is actually the number one giant, doesn''t it mean that there is also a throne there.


    If you can sign in, doesn''t it mean you can get more things?


    Quasi-emperor level, it was much stronger than this dark sky giant.


    No wonder they can be honest with one punch.

 Chapter 2925： Really going to post

    Such a place.


    There is no interest in other people.


    But for Ye Xuan, it was different.


    At this time he seemed quite interested.


    It can be said that such a place is definitely attractive.


    If you can take a look, it will be even more different.


    "You are sure that what you said is true, after all, this kind of thing is not a trivial matter."


    Ye Xuan really thought about it.


    Antian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I can guarantee that very few people know about this, and I am one of them, even people like them don''t know about them."


    The owner of the restricted area shook his head in the same way.


    They really didn''t know such a thing.


    At this time they had no choice but to keep silent.


    Ye Xuan is really interested in this place.


    Even the powerhouses of the quasi-emperor level were locked up here.


    You can imagine how different that place is...


    It''s a pity even if it is a strong person.


    After all, it''s still dead. It''s not as good as the years.


    An Tian shook his head, "That place was very glorious back then. Now who else knows, very few people know it."


    Ye Xuan really believed what this guy said.


    This one is different from the others.


    It can still be seen clearly.


    He decided to visit this place.


    In case it''s really like saying him.


    That will naturally make him different.


    "That''s OK, then I''ll take a look, and the puppet''s body will be used for refining you, and after you refining, this thing is of no use to me anyway, for you It will be of great use. I hope you can cherish this last opportunity. You also know that I am qualified to deprive you of the right to use the puppet body."


    Ye Xuan said.


    Just throw this puppet body out.


    Antian is a joy for the whole person.


    "What I said will always be followed."


    The owners of the restricted area in the distance are also very envious.


    But they also knew that at this time they couldn''t compete with others at all.


    After all, this is different from other things.


    So I watched it quietly.


    Since my own adults can come up with something like this, it is inevitable when they can come up with a new one.


    So they still have great expectations in their hearts.


    It didn''t take a long time for Dark Sky to refine this thing.


    After all, his strength is also exceptionally strong.


    After he entered the puppet''s body.


    The puppet''s body immediately became exactly like him.


    Dark sky also let out a long sigh.


    "Hahaha laughed, I really didn''t expect that one day I would be able to grasp a real body that is really real and learned, better than this illusory body."


    Dark sky is really about to burst into tears.


    He hadn''t thought that there would be such a day before.


    But now he is really relieved.


    I finally had a new change.


    And everything was brought by the person in front of him.


    And he was stupid.


    When I wanted to do it before, I was almost killed.


    Speaking of which, he himself is quite aggrieved.


    Now it''s finally possible.


    After this dark sky mastered his strength.


    He completely stood beside Ye Xuan.


    "I have completely mastered this thing, and now I can take you there."


    An Tian couldn''t wait to leave here and take a look outside.


    Ye Xuan also came out.


    As for the remaining masters of these restricted areas, stay here.


    Did not follow.


    Who knows if there is any other danger in that place.


    So Ye Xuan should go.


    The main reason for these restricted areas is that they have been wiped out.


    That is indeed a pity.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to spend some time to get it back.


    What''s more, I didn''t get it easily, and they were all swept away.


    With the dark sky to lead the way.


    It didn''t take long to come to a ruin.


    The ruins are quite unremarkable.


    If it wasn''t for Dark Sky to bring it over.


    Ye Xuan would never regard himself as a new ruin.


    I only remember that he saw a lot of ruins like this when he came.


    Never thought it would be such a place.


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    "This place is the existence of the previous strongest man.


    But this place has taken too long, too long, even people passing by will not notice that this is the first restricted area in the legend. "


    An Tian continued to walk inside.


    The action is still very fast.


    Ye Xuan followed all the way in.


    It can be clearly felt that there is indeed some extremely dangerous aura left here.


    Including these extremely dangerous breaths.


    It seems quite disorganized.


    It''s completely different from what you usually see.


    He believed one thing very much.


    That is, this place is indeed the number one restricted area before.


    Has been to the deepest point.


    There are also some methods, methods.


    It will show up from time to time.


    It''s nothing at all in front of Dark Sky.


    It blasted past all the way.


    Finally found a small palace with half collapsed deep underground.


    This half of the small palace is already quite inconspicuous.


    It can even be said that it looks empty.


    Nothing.


    An Tian suddenly waved his hand and the ruins of the sky rolled away.


    A throne appeared.


    This throne has been buried deep under this ruin.


    At this time, it has reappeared in front of him.


    "My lord, that is the throne who has always stayed here."


    Although An Tian didn''t know what his master thought about this thing, what interest he was.


    For him, it doesn''t prevent him from performing well.


    Make a good impression.


    If this thing is really done this time, then he can be considered to have the right to own the puppet''s body.


    With this ability of the master, maybe sometime he can become a super strong.


    As long as you become a super strong, then such a thing may really look down on in the future.


    Wouldn''t he still be able to pick up a big bargain?


    Antian''s mind is still changing very quickly.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze had already fallen on the throne.


    This throne does look a bit different from ordinary thrones.


    Ye Xuan knew that this throne could also be signed.


    If you really sign in.


    If you sign in for a good thing, then you can send it out.


    It is completely conceivable.


    So the one who turned around passed.


    These phantoms keep appearing.


    Ye Xuan is not rare to live.


    It was directly blown away by a punch.


    He followed the whole person and sat on top of this throne.


    After sitting up, a looming figure appeared between heaven and earth.


    The voice was illusory.


    But suddenly turning around, the gaze fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body, and they touched each other thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 2926： Old friend, be honest

    Ye Xuan''s body was also shocked when he came into contact with the other party in this way.


    Because he can clearly feel the existence of such a powerful figure.


    It seems to survive at this moment.


    His facing each other.


    It only lasted for a while before it collapsed.


    Ye Xuan''s body also returned to normal.


    At the same time, I believed one thing in my heart.


    That''s what this guy said is true.


    This place did exist in the past.


    "Successfully signed in the large restricted area to get one piece of the origin of the earth and three pieces of the invincible heart."


    Last time.


    Ye Xuan felt that his sign-in was already very good.


    But now, he suddenly felt in his heart for a while.


    I actually signed in for a good thing, Earth Origin.


    You must know that you want to become a strong man at the emperor level.


    You have to cultivate some special original strengths.


    And this original force can be strong or weak.


    Even if there are strong and weak ones, it is not so easy to cultivate. I actually signed in with such good luck today.


    And also signed this invincible heart fragment.


    Three in one breath.


    He can now explode three times the strength.


    Now that there are three more, he feels that he can explode more than ten times the strength casually.


    It''s really a big deal.


    The dark sky can naturally feel this change by the side.


    What new gains did the owner of my family get when I was.


    It was really very different from what he thought.


    I became more excited in my heart.


    The more so, the happier he is.


    As for other things, An Tian really didn''t care much.


    But as long as the strength of the owner becomes stronger and stronger.


    That''s good.


    When the time comes, I can do more and more.


    The three invincible heart fragments were directly refined.


    After that, the strength went from three times to fifteen times.


    There has been a rapid improvement.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all about this.


    After he knew that this thing had a certain outbreak.


    He knew that the more this thing he would get later.


    Then the strength of his explosion is stronger.


    Now it exploded fifteen times in one breath.


    In other words, he can easily play the power of the quasi-emperor level.


    Don''t mention that it is the original force.


    This original force can even be said to be quite domineering.


    But he didn''t intend to use this original power easily.


    Just put it away.


    He raised his head and glanced at Dark Sky.


    "You did a good job, and you will be my follower in the future."


    An Tian felt a breath of death inexplicably just now, because he could feel that his master''s strength seemed to have changed greatly.


    This kind of change is not there before.


    In other words, this master has super means.


    This super method seems to be able to capture some special traces.


    As a result, his strength has been infinitely improved in a short period of time.


    Someone may not believe it.


    But it really felt so.


    People are so strong.


    People are so fierce.


    I am still stupid to fight against others.


    Doesn''t this mean that I am causing trouble for myself.


    Find things for yourself.


    Dark Tian really wanted to give herself a slap.


    "Master, this is what I should do, so now can we go to the other two giants? I guess they would be quite happy."


    Ye Xuan only had such a puppet body on hand.


    It does not prevent him from going to the other two places to sign in.


    If he can sign the puppet body again, and surrender the two of them, then he will be able to obtain a relatively strong strength.


    It''s quite a bargain.


    The dark sky led the way again.


    This time it was faster than before.


    Also more convergent.


    In front of the owner of my house, I really don''t mean anything.


    In a blink of an eye, he entered a restricted area.


    The sky was full of starlight in this restricted area, and the dazzling starlight burst out with powerful attacks.


    However, they were all easily intercepted by Dark Sky.


    "My old friend, is this how you welcome people to come? You are planning to kill me, but this method is not enough. If you don¡¯t come out again, I¡¯ll take your nest completely. It''s taken apart, and it''s torn apart by then."


    The voice of the dark sky rumbling past.


    Countless stars turned into fragments.


    Following the starlight in the sky, a figure came out.


    It fell on Dark Sky''s body.


    "Puppet body, you actually got such a good thing."


    The other party immediately recognized this dark sky as soon as he came out.


    The most important thing was that he recognized the puppet body on the opponent.


    This is a top-notch good thing.


    Even after his own long years, he couldn''t get such a thing at all.


    But now he was actually obtained by such a dark sky, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    Although it was impossible to leave this Invincible Mountain for a while, it was naturally different for Dark Sky to leave this large forbidden area.


    There are so many things that can be done.


    "I should be grateful to my adult, if it weren''t for my adult to help me, I wouldn''t be able to get out, so I brought my adult over."


    These three super giants also fought hard before.


    It''s different now.


    After coming in from the dark sky.


    He knew that he couldn''t fight against this dark sky.


    The opponent already had a body, and it was still a puppet body.


    Although there is a certain difference in combat effectiveness from before.


    But the lasting is stronger, not afraid of his consumption.


    After hearing about the adults, he was not surprised at all.


    A figure walked in from outside.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze also fell on this giant.


    The strength is indeed not much different from the dark sky.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten to death by us, just listen to me as bad as it is. There is only good and no harm to you. I will just say it once."


    Ye Xuan was faint.


    An Tian also said coldly next to him, "I hope you can obey the words of my sire, otherwise I will do it later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Anyway, we have been neighbors for so many years."


    That''s it.


    Let this giant have a lot of changes.


    He didn''t even know such a young man, and he was quite strange.


    It can even be said that he can''t tell what kind of means the other party has.


    He knew one thing.


    This person is extremely scary.

 Chapter 2927： Undervalued giant

    It is naturally different to be the three giants here.


    Even with this dark sky next to help.


    This Tonghai giant didn''t look to bow his head in the slightest.


    "You people are really interesting. I broke in from such a far place, and you, An Tian actually followed someone. Even if you have this puppet body, what can you do? You want me to bow my head and fight first. Let''s talk about it one more time."


    The Tonghai giant laughed.


    Just shoot.


    This shot was a big move.


    The whole void shivered.


    The dark sky is not inferior and directly greets him.


    "I want to work with you for a long, long time, and I can finally get my wish today."


    Antian also wanted to perform well.


    Hit this guy down.


    In this way, you can also have a good performance.


    After all, he is now more and more afraid of his own adult.


    The strength of my master is getting more and more terrifying.


    Naturally, Ye Xuan didn''t rush to do anything at this time.


    Even if you want to do it, don''t worry about such a short and half meeting.


    His current strength has been frantically improved.


    It''s not the same as before.


    In the past, dealing with this dark sky was a limited means.


    But it''s different now.


    One shot can knock this guy down directly.


    Not to mention this Tonghai giant.


    The strength of this Tonghai giant has only reached the level of the so-called Heavenly Monarch, although this level is extremely strong.


    But in Ye Xuan''s view, it was the same thing.


    Not as strong as imagined.


    Now only the so-called quasi-emperor powerhouse can make him a little interested.


    The other strong guys really don''t have much interest yet.


    After all, after refining his invincible heart, he could already explode fifteen times the strength.


    You have to think about what a terrifying power fifteen times the power is.


    If this is to start.


    Really not everyone can resist it.


    So he is also particularly relieved now.


    This guy An Tian compares with the previous time.


    The strength is indeed a lot stronger.


    After all, this is not what it used to be.


    It''s totally different.


    Anyone who thinks that the dark sky will deal with it well is wrong.


    The same goes for this Tonghai giant.


    His methods are indeed quite fierce.


    It''s just that the dark sky encountered is different.


    An Tian relies on his body, can infinite staying power.


    Let the Tonghai giants at a disadvantage.


    All the way to storm the Tonghai giants.


    "Now you are still going to continue to fight to the end. If my master makes a move, then you will definitely die. Don''t think you can hold it. Seriously, you don''t have the opportunity to hold it. I''m giving it to you. Chance."


    Antian also didn''t want the Tonghai giant to be killed by his owner in the palm of his hand.


    After all, the owner of his own family has become extremely terrifying now.


    It''s content to be able to get such a puppet body.


    The Tonghai giant opened the distance.


    "I know that now that you have a puppet body, your strength has become extremely powerful, but in my imagination, you still have such a strength, let you see what is true strength."


    With a bang, the strength of the Tonghai giant instantly surged.


    The realm that was similar to the original immediately changed by leaps and bounds.


    He reached the peak level of Tianjun in one breath.


    This also surprised the dark sky.


    "You, your strength has broken through again. How could it be possible? It is impossible for your strength to break through so quickly. What''s the matter with you?"


    Dark Sky was a little puzzled.


    After seeing the appearance of an inverted ring behind him.


    Antian immediately understood.


    "You actually have some power in this restricted area."


    Dark sky is still very clear.


    After all, he is also a master of the restricted zone.


    But now, he realized that he was really inferior to this Tonghai giant.


    People Tonghai giants are indeed much stronger than him.


    This shot made him feel the difference.


    It was really a mess.


    "Yes, I have mastered the power of the restricted area. You also know that the power of the restricted area in this invincible can not be mastered by everyone, and as a giant of the restricted area, I naturally have the qualification to master it."


    "Now let you see what the power of the restricted zone is."


    The aura of the Tonghai giant is infinitely elevated.


    Like a stalwart figure.


    It came with a punch directly.


    With this punch, Dark Sky directly hit the ground in the distance.


    Like a super sinkhole.


    Cracks broke out in An Tian''s body.


    That''s it.


    An Tian was completely defeated.


    It''s not an opponent at all.


    I have never thought that this person is so strong, I really can''t imagine it.


    "How about your strength is far from as strong as imagined, I can''t resist such a blow, but I will not kill you, I will completely smash your soul, then this puppet body It¡¯s mine, and I will be able to move freely in this area at that time, and then the entire Invincible Mountain will fall on my hand."


    The Tonghai giant blasted over again with a punch.


    Antian was anxious to save his life, "Master, help, I can''t hold it."


    An Tian also knew not to ask for help at this time, that would really be dead.


    This guy is really terrifying.


    This shot really wanted to kill him completely here.


    A figure just appeared in front of Dark Sky.


    A hand stretched out.


    All the power disappeared without a trace.


    "He is my person. You really don''t have the right to kill him, but you didn''t catch it. It seems interesting that you guy can master the power of the restricted area."


    The Tonghai giant thought that this guy was not much better than Dark Sky.


    But now it looks really interesting.


    As long as this guy is stronger.


    Then the things you sign in will be better.


    Naturally, Ye Xuan came to find out this way.


    No one knows better.


    It can be said that the one in front of him was pleasantly surprised.


    At this time, the Tonghai giant dare not be careless.


    It can also be seen that this guy is indeed very tough.


    And it was much scarier than imagined.


    Such people have to be careful.


    Even if he has reached the realm of Tianjun level, he can even be said to be the peak of Tianjun, but he still can''t see through this guy in front of him.


    This guy is really mysterious.


    Other people can''t see this feeling.


    But the words of Tonghai Giants can still be felt.


    This guy is indeed quite mysterious.


    In other words, the opponent''s strength should be much stronger than imagined.


    You have to be careful.


    "Looking at what you said, that means you feel that you are quite strong, then I will kill you, and then I can get another puppet body."


    The Tonghai giant really did it.


    With this action, the area where Ye Xuan was located collapsed instantly.


    Invisibly shot.


    And the power of this collapse is terrifying.


    An Tian was smashed out again.


    And the entire void instantly turned into a black hole.


    Everything was directly turned into powder at this moment.


    This blow was really terrifying.


    This blow directly reached the power of Tianjun''s eighty-nineth layer.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    At this time, the Tonghai giants had already taken advantage of the power of the restricted area, and only the power of the restricted area could easily explode with such power.


    This is the strength of the three giants in the restricted area.


    It can even be said that his strength is even more terrifying than Dark Sky.


    An Tian was really far behind him.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    However, the Tonghai Giant didn''t think that this guy could be killed in this way.


    That is impossible.


    The other party is so mysterious after all.


    The opponent''s strength will be far stronger than he imagined, and even more terrifying.


    And everything is as he thought.


    The strength of this guy is indeed extremely powerful.


    Also extremely scary.


    It didn''t even hurt him badly at once.


    Even the other party didn''t even get hurt.


    He knows how he feels.


    Sure enough.


    The strength of this guy is really incomparable.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. You are also a top level of Heavenly Sovereign. However, I have the blessing of the power in the restricted area, so I don''t know how long you can hold on."


    The Tonghai giant once again shot.


    Every time I shot, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the sky was full of glow.


    The power of the restricted area is directly blessed by the Tonghai giant, as if it turned into an invincible existence.


    It''s really terrifying.


    The dark sky opened the distance.


    I dare not stand in this place at all.


    He can''t eat such an assault at all.


    It was really terrifying.


    My heart is also particularly ashamed.


    At any rate, he was also one of the giants, and it turned out to be a far cry from the Tonghai giant.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    If it wasn''t for some of the masters this time, it is estimated that if this happened to the Tonghai giant, then he would really be beaten to death.


    Now it''s different. He feels that Tonghai Giant, no matter how powerful it is, is not an opponent of his own director.


    Haven''t seen a shot from the Tonghai giant now.


    The owner of the house did not move at all.


    It can even be said to be quiet.


    It seems to let the other party attack.


    I am more and more emotional that my owner is powerful.


    It''s a mighty mess.


    It is estimated that the Tonghai giant himself was a little confused at this time.


    In fact, the Tonghai giant is really like this.


    The more I hit my heart, the more I got more bottomless.


    The opponent''s body just stood there, but no matter how strong his power burst out, it still couldn''t affect the opponent.


    Could it be that this guy has reached the Quasi-Emperor level.


    This is really an exaggeration.


    "What kind of strength do you have? Don''t let me down, or I will do it later. If I do it, you will have no chance at all!"

 Chapter 2928： My lord wants a throne

    The Tonghai Giant can really appreciate how strong this guy is.


    It can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    It''s really no end when you start.


    Take a deep breath.


    "I have to admit that your strength is really more terrifying than I thought, and even stronger. It is really unusual for someone like you to come here, but I have the blessing of the restricted area, then you can take my most powerful move. If you can even stop my move, then you win and I lose and I am convinced. What do you want to do with me? I recognize it."


    The Tonghai giant also knew that it was time for the last fight.


    If you still don''t fight at this time, then I really don''t know when.


    There was a bang.


    Behind the giant Tonghai turned into a huge black hole.


    All the power is gathered in this black hole.


    It''s really terrifying.


    The dark giant in the distance even had a numb scalp.


    You can imagine being hit by the power of this black hole.


    That is really a place to die without burial.


    This guy can really control the power of the restricted area.


    And the power of this restricted area seems to have reached a certain limit.


    "Darkness swallows the sky!"


    The Tonghai giant directly played a strong move.


    A black hole directly shrouded this area.


    Everything seems to fall into the black hole.


    Turned into endless nothingness.


    The heart of the Tonghai giant is also raised.


    Although he is particularly confident in his move.


    But the person he met this time was such a mysterious person.


    And the opponent''s strength is really extremely mysterious.


    He couldn''t even feel it himself.


    Because the opponent has never shot from start to finish.


    This is the most terrible.


    If you really start your hands.


    He felt that he had no chance of winning.


    It can even be said that there is no chance.


    It can even be said to be sure to die


    Such an idea can only come to a giant like him, so he counted on this blow.


    If this blow could hit him hard.


    Then, with the help of the restricted area, he can bring back this advantage.


    As for whether it can be achieved, it''s time to see.


    After performing a blow like this.


    The Tonghai giant can no longer break out.


    Even maintaining the current strength can''t be done for too long.


    His own strength has dropped by several percent.


    Just when the black hole swept past.


    A hand stretched out like this.


    This hand was as white as jade, and it was directly pressed on the black hole.


    Following this black hole turned into a series of cracks.


    Instantly collapsed and went out.


    Even the Tonghai giant is the same.


    The whole person directly exploded the cracks.


    The two of them hit the ground far away.


    My mind went blank.


    His most powerful move was just beaten down.


    And the other party is extremely powerful.


    Is this person really a quasi emperor?


    Why is my luck so bad?


    When he came out, he ran into a powerful quasi-emperor.


    The Tonghai giant really wants to cry without tears.


    A figure stood beside him.


    Staring at him condescendingly.


    "Your strongest move is indeed very powerful, and most people really can''t resist it. No wonder you can become a giant here, but you still lose. Your strength still doesn''t make any difference to me."


    Ye Xuan looked at this Tonghai giant lightly.


    The strength of this Tonghai giant is indeed quite terrifying.


    Just now, Ye Xuan directly exploded ten times the strength.


    This move was blown away.


    This guy is indeed quite fierce, but his power is even stronger.


    If he hadn''t signed something there, his current strength would not have been so fierce at all.


    It¡¯s really hard, but it¡¯s different now.


    This Tonghai giant really gave him an unexpected surprise.


    "Winner and loser, if you win, just take what you want. Anyway, I''m not your opponent anymore."


    The Tonghai giant is indeed quite bitter.


    Since he secretly mastered the power of this restricted area.


    I am ready to give everyone a big surprise.


    As a result, as soon as he didn''t pay attention, he encountered a quasi-emperor''s shot.


    Even the strength of this quasi-emperor was even more terrifying than imagined.


    Before, I even had an idea in my heart before I even touched it.


    Even if the quasi-emperor came, so what.


    I must be able to give him a complete opportunity.


    It''s that simple thing.


    But now he found that this quasi emperor was really outrageous.


    But he mastered the power of the restricted area and broke out the strongest blow.


    The result was still useless, but he lost.


    "If you listened to me honestly at the beginning, you wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and hit the Tonghai giant with a punch.


    Just such a punch.


    It directly blasted the body of the Tonghai giant by half.


    It hurt him directly.


    Even if he wanted to mobilize the power of the restricted area, it was not that easy.


    This is also to be on the safe side.


    After all, who knows what this guy will look like.


    In case he got this puppet body again.


    In case, this guy is really killed again.


    It won¡¯t be easy to find another one.


    So Ye Xuan came to such an operation.


    He felt that such an operation should be no big problem.


    Should be able to eat this guy.


    The Tonghai giant really didn''t struggle anymore, and seemed to know his fate.


    Even ready to be killed.


    It turned out that the opponent did not kill him.


    It just severely injured him.


    There was a lot of fog in my heart for a while.


    At this time, the dark sky giant also flew over.


    After this guy had a puppet body, he recovered all of a sudden.


    "I told you, my master is very powerful. You have no chance of winning if you do it with him. Do you know why I came to you? In fact, my master is a little interested in your throne. I really don¡¯t like things, and of course you are still a little interested."


    The Tonghai giant knows that it is indeed a little capable and a little powerful.


    Plus, this person can get a puppet body.


    That is naturally different.


    But what the **** is this throne?


    He really hadn''t heard of the benefits of this throne.


    "He really came here for this throne."


    "Yes, my master came for this throne. He really doesn''t like ordinary things. If you are honest at the beginning, then there will be no suffering. We will leave when we are done."


    The Dark Sky Giant snorted.


    Ye Xuan really passed towards this throne.


    I just sat on it.


    And the injured Tonghai giant suddenly wanted to give himself an ear scraper.


    What a sin!


    If I knew this was the case, what would I fight?


    Just let it out by yourself honestly.


    How can I suffer such a big loss now?

 Chapter 2929： I am more rational than them

    The words of the Dark Sky Giant did indeed make this Tonghai Giant feel extremely shocked and extremely surprised.


    I really want to give myself a big ear scrape.


    This kind of thing can be encountered.


    Sure enough, I still didn''t figure it out.


    Known earlier.


    The Tonghai giant must have given up this position honestly.


    Not to mention such a humble thing.


    Just that location.


    He himself watched it countless times.


    What else can there be.


    Even as a gift, few people are willing to sit on it.


    But he actually guarded such a thing.


    If you knew this was the case, you said earlier, how could there be so much trouble.


    How about so many things?


    Anyhow, he is also a strong man.


    He was beaten up like this.


    I really want to cry without tears.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was already sitting on top of this throne.


    No one knows the appeal of this throne anymore.


    The important thing is that the strength of this Tonghai giant is indeed strong enough.


    It is much stronger than the Dark Sky Giant One.


    Then you should be able to get good things by signing in yourself.


    "Successfully sign in on the Throne of the Great Forbidden Zone, get a puppet body, get two fragments of the invincible heart, and 5 million immortal energy."


    Today''s sign-in is indeed quite generous.


    Two invincible fragments.


    And this puppet body.


    It can be said that this gain is quite satisfactory.


    I took a look at this Tonghai giant.


    When the Tonghai giant was seen by this, his heart sank immediately.


    I feel a little bit wrong.


    "I think your strength is quite good. Do you have any idea to follow me to ensure you eat delicious and spicy food, for example, you can still have this thing."


    Ye Xuan directly took out a puppet body.


    As soon as it was taken out, the Tonghai giant was shocked.


    The light in his eyes could not be concealed.


    This guy actually has a puppet body!


    This is nothing else.


    This is a real puppet body.


    It is not easy to get it.


    In the past, the Tonghai giant wanted to get it himself, but soon discovered that he simply didn''t have that ability.


    Nor does it have that strength.


    Now this guy actually got it out so easily.


    What a hell.


    At other times, he didn''t have this idea yet.


    But now it''s different.


    It really made him feel extremely puzzled.


    Of course it was more ecstasy.


    If he could have such a body.


    Then you can leave this **** broken place.


    As for the dark sky giant beside it, it was not surprising at all.


    If this thing comes out from somewhere else, forget it.


    But this thing was taken out from the owner of the house.


    That''s pretty normal.


    I got such one.


    Then the owner must have more than one in his hands.


    This Tonghai giant really has a brain problem.


    If you are honest at the beginning, you can probably get it easily.


    It turned out to be good.


    Let''s talk about it after suffering a bit.


    People.


    It is better to learn to be smart.


    "Just give me this puppet body, then how many years will I have to work for you."


    The Tonghai Giant has already experienced the strength of this guy.


    It is indeed extremely overbearing.


    It''s not bad to follow such a person.


    What''s more, the opponent''s strength is stronger than one''s own.


    Even if it is another giant.


    It is estimated that it is not the opponent of this person.


    "The dark sky giant has followed me for ten thousand years, but you have already started with me just now, so I will give you another five thousand years, fifteen thousand years, as long as the time limit is reached, then you can go. , Even this puppet body can be given to you at that time."


    The Tonghai Giant certainly knew the importance of this puppet''s body.


    Now I heard that I will work for others for 15,000 years.


    It doesn''t sound like a long time.


    The main thing is that you can leave this **** place.


    This is what makes him feel most urgent.


    Other things are really not attractive to him.


    "Fifteen thousand years is fifteen thousand years, I can accept it."


    The Tonghai giant didn''t think much about it at all.


    Years just like this really aren''t a big deal anymore.


    If this is not taken down yet, when will we wait?


    Is it more than five thousand years?


    It''s really not much.


    At least you can gain freedom.


    If you can get a body, you still earn it by yourself!


    Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    This thing flew over.


    I don''t care if the Tonghai giants grabbed this thing and left.


    Because he couldn''t grab it at all.


    After all, just now.


    Ye Xuan just exploded ten times the strength.


    He could have exploded fifteen times the strength.


    Now I have two more fragments.


    I am afraid that by then the strength of the outbreak will directly reach thirty times.


    This is called true horror.


    If it''s honest, it''s fine. If it''s not honest, Ye Xuan doesn''t mind, and kills him with a palm.


    Know what is meant by obedient to take advantage.


    If you don''t obey, you have to suffer.


    It''s that simple thing.


    The Tonghai giant directly refined this puppet body.


    In fact, I have some thoughts in my heart.


    Do you want to go for a good walk, but in the end he let the idea go.


    After all, this puppet''s body has already entered his mark.


    And I just use it.


    If you really fight with others, you can''t fight it at all.


    Not to mention the time when the Tonghai giant just now.


    I felt that the strength of this young man was even stronger.


    Keep it hidden!


    I''m afraid it was when I did it before.


    The strength simply did not burst out with all its strength.


    This is the most terrifying thing.


    The Tonghai giant didn''t want to be beaten to death by others.


    That''s the most terrible thing to say.


    After resting here for a day.


    Ye Xuan took the two into the last restricted area again.


    As soon as I entered, this restricted area became more overbearing than the previous restricted area.


    It''s really a bit different from usual.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to come. It''s really rare."


    A figure just came out.


    The gaze of this figure has been on the bodies of the Dark Sky Giants and the Tonghai Giants.


    Just take a look.


    It just made him feel a little weird.


    "Both of them have puppet bodies. It''s really surprising. If nothing else, he is the most mysterious master. I can even take out these two things. I feel a little moved. "


    The middle-aged man looked not far away.


    And Ye Xuan also walked in.


    His eyes collided with the middle-aged man.


    "You are quite sensible. It''s really a bit different from ordinary people."


    The previous dark sky giants were still the Tonghai giants and they started fighting as soon as they met.


    But this one is different.


    Obviously some background.


    And Ye Xuan likes to have a background.


    Of course I also like smart ones.


    "It''s not stupid. If the two of them can move around, they will naturally follow you. I don''t know if I can do it with you?"


    It''s even more straightforward.

 Chapter 2930： The secret of invincible reincarnation

    Such a situation.


    It also made Ye Xuan himself feel very surprised.


    This guy is so direct.


    This is really inconsistent with his status as a giant.


    Anyhow, it''s going to be a game too.


    What if you don''t come to the last one.


    The Dark Sky Giant and the Tonghai Giant on the side were both taken aback.


    You must know that when the two of them were looking at each other just now.


    There is a common idea in my mind.


    That is to shoot together.


    Give this guy a beat before talking.


    To prove their ability to work.


    After all, if you took this puppet body, you must show it well, but how could you expect this guy to be so direct.


    It is completely different from what they usually think.


    This is too much opportunity for them to perform.


    The two of them didn''t dare to mess around.


    After all, the master is here.


    It would be terrible if you started to make a bad impression.


    "You are really interesting. You are much smarter than the two of them. If this is the case, it depends on luck and success."


    Ye Xuan did not agree directly either.


    After all, it depends on luck to sign in.


    If you are unlucky, I don''t know if I can get it.


    The giant smiled, "It doesn¡¯t matter. Smart people can live longer. I also know someone will come here sooner or later, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. Moreover, the dark sky giant and the Tonghai giant They were all subdued, and they were given the puppet body. I think you have the qualifications to let me go with you."


    Tianjue giants are indeed incredibly direct.


    He is different from others.


    What other people might think about.


    But he basically doesn''t think much about what he said.


    Ye Xuan came directly to the top of this throne.


    Tianjue Giant didn''t say much, and didn''t think about anything.


    Such a situation is quite normal.


    Now he didn''t see through the strength of this man.


    One thing is really certain.


    The strength of this person is terrifying.


    It can even be said that you can kill yourself in an instant.


    Many people may not believe such words.


    But his feelings can never be wrong.


    This person can kill himself.


    Then you can definitely kill yourself.


    No one can stop it.


    So he is even more straightforward.


    "Successfully sign in at the Throne of the Great Forbidden Zone, get 8 million celestial spirits, a top-grade quasi-emperor treasure, and a puppet body!"


    The last time I checked in was more generous.


    So this trip surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    Sure enough, this is the greatest wealth.


    Actually got a treasure of the quasi-emperor level.


    This one is really more fierce.


    Other things are really a little different from this point.


    Ye Xuan also decided to check in here for a few days.


    See what else you can get next.


    "How much do you know about this Invincible Mountain?"


    Ye Xuan also entered the last restricted area.


    He didn''t see anything related to Invincible Mountain.


    He still had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    Think about it.


    This place is indeed quite different from other places.


    It''s better to understand it first.


    "How do you say this place, in fact, this place is a super big cage. It is said that this place was brought down by a super strong man. I heard that he is called the Invincible Emperor..."


    Tianjue Giant said slowly.


    The things he knows are indeed more than those of Dark Sky Giants and Tonghai Giants.


    It''s still very detailed.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it.


    This guy actually knows so many inside stories.


    Even the Dark Sky Giant and the Tonghai Giant looked at each other.


    To be honest, they don''t really understand this.


    It is not very clear that there is such a thing.


    Doesn''t affect them at all.


    That is, this invincible mountain is indeed quite terrifying.


    When they were killed in the first place, they were really killed in a meeting.


    There is no opportunity to think before and after.


    It''s just a second.


    This kind of situation is really only encountered once.


    Other times.


    They have never encountered it before.


    Ye Xuan also heard a lot of news.


    But these news are not good for him.


    It made him a little surprised.


    "If the most interesting place of Invincible Mountain, I think it should be the so-called Invincible Samsara, but it is not easy to go to that place."


    Suddenly another shocking news was thrown out.


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved.


    This place sounds a bit different.


    It can even be said that this place seems to have some background.


    "This place is actually called Invincible Samsara!"


    The Tonghai Giants and Dark Sky Giants also shook their heads.


    They naturally don''t know the mystery here.


    "Invincible Samsara is a very special place. I heard that it was a Samsara set by the super-powerful Invincible Emperor..."


    Tianjue giants continued to say.


    That said, Ye Xuan finally knew what kind of famous this place had.


    It is a place where people can experience their souls.


    Can make one''s own soul become more and more powerful.


    Embark on a stronger path.


    "I used to hear people say that as long as you go to this place to reincarnate, the more reincarnation you have, you can obtain a special method called invincibility. I heard that with this invincible heart, you can make yourself stronger. It broke out even stronger power."


    Ye Xuan was already a little clear just now.


    After all, he said so.


    Then you can imagine what will be here.


    Unexpectedly, it was the heart of invincibility.


    The heart of invincibility can be regarded as a secret method.


    Once you have realized your cultivation, you can burst out your strength.


    Even if Ye Xuan had cultivated a lot of Invincible Heart Fragments now, he could explode a lot of combat power.


    It can be said that the same realm, as long as the invincible heart is cultivated, it is afraid that the combat power will become extraordinarily exploded.


    This invincible emperor really knows how to operate.


    "There are really few people in this place that can succeed in reincarnation. Once reincarnation is unsuccessful, they will become a walking dead. And in the vicinity of that invincible reincarnation, there are already countless masters who have become walking dead. Anyone who goes there has to follow They did it. Among them, there are many heavenly kings, heavenly kings, and even quasi-emperor-level powerhouses. It was very terrifying. Back then, I could only take a look at it and withdraw!"


    The effect brought by the Fragment of Invincible Heart.


    Ye Xuan realized it better.


    So he wanted to take a look just now.


    Unexpectedly, such a place is still rushing into such a terrible danger.


    He is going to take a look.

 Chapter 2931： Go to invincible reincarnation

    Ye Xuan did not leave in a hurry.


    Instead, he stayed here.


    The Dark Sky Giant and the Tonghai Giant have no ideas or opinions.


    Both of them are accustomed.


    The only one who is most nervous should be Tianjue Giants.


    From the beginning, he knew that this young man was terrifying.


    The strength is also extremely powerful.


    That naturally intends to follow.


    no way.


    Who made the other party give the puppet body of the Dark Sky Giant and the Tonghai Giant?


    With this puppet body.


    That fighting power came up all at once.


    Even if he has all kinds of hole cards, if he really starts his hand, he basically has no chance of winning.


    Can''t beat both of them.


    The only thing he can do is follow the other side.


    It would be better if you could leave.


    But now it seems that wanting to leave is not so easy.


    Because the young man didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    It seems to have forgotten this matter.


    The more he did this, the less he dared to take it lightly.


    I''m afraid when a bad impression will be left.


    If you want to leave here then you can''t do it.


    So all he can do at this time is to be quiet and honest.


    Everything else has to be stepped aside.


    that''s all.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Half a month is neither long nor short.


    But for the Tianjue giant, it was really a torment.


    He even discovered a terrible thing.


    That''s how terrifying this person is.


    His strength seems to be slowly improving.


    It''s unbelievable.


    If the breath given to him today is not terrifying.


    But after tomorrow, the breath will become extraordinarily terrifying.


    It can be said to be very obvious and you can feel it.


    Nobody can provoke such a terrible giant.


    Until this day.


    Tianjue Giant finally heard the words that made him happiest.


    "You have been here for a few days, and your performance is pretty good. If that''s the case, are you willing to follow me to do things?"


    Ye Xuan signed in for a few days.


    I also checked in a lot of things.


    But there is nothing in sight.


    So he was naturally ready to leave at this time.


    Go and see the so-called invincible reincarnation.


    After all, that place is quite attractive.


    How long do I have to wait if I don''t go to see it now?


    Also take this guy away.


    It would be a shame if this guy didn''t take it away.


    He could see it after all.


    Among these people, his strength can be regarded as the most powerful person.


    As long as he wins his words, then everything is easy to say.


    Tianjue Giants really almost wanted to cry.


    I finally waited.


    The words that make him feel happy the most.


    Finally, I can leave with this one.


    What could be happier than this.


    Absolutely not.


    "I am willing to do things for my master, even if it is 10,000 years, 20,000 years. I work hard without complaining."


    The attitude of Tianjue giants is still very correct.


    At this time, I still don''t correct my attitude.


    When will you wait?


    He has to leave here anyway.


    And now is the best opportunity.


    After this village, there is no such shop.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with this reply.


    With a wave of his hand, the puppet''s body was thrown out.


    Tianjue Giant really wants to cry.


    Finally saw this puppet body.


    I always thought I was out of play.


    What a tyrant!


    "Thank you Master, thank you Master, I will definitely do things well in the future."


    The dark sky giants and the Tonghai giants were even more startled.


    If they just come up with one, they may not have too many ideas.


    But now it¡¯s different, and I just took out two.


    This is what makes people feel the most shocking.


    Is the owner wholesale these things?


    If you say one, forget it, now it''s another one.


    Then there was another one.


    There are already three puppet bodies in front and back.


    I have never heard of it.


    After all, in the past, not everyone can get it.


    One of them is very good.


    Now it is actually two or three directly, which is the most terrifying.


    Giant Tianjue also completely refined this puppet body in the first place.


    After refining, he immediately gained a brand new body.


    This body is indeed very exciting.


    It also made him finally feel a different kind of feeling.


    What is called the fiercest, this is called the real fiercest.


    In my heart, I was particularly relieved.


    Seeing him refine this puppet body.


    Ye Xuan was also happy in his heart.


    He finally succeeded in taking down the three giants.


    And the strength of these three giants is also particularly shocking.


    This kind of strength is also exceptionally strong.


    Take the three of them through this area.


    Then there is basically no problem.


    It''s easy.


    Even go to this invincible reincarnation.


    There is no impact anymore, and no one can stop it.


    Shattered.


    They left the penalty area directly.


    Tianjue giants also followed.


    The three of them have not been here for a long, long time.


    It can even be said that as soon as I came here, I was particularly happy.


    It can even be said to be exceptionally excited.


    Among them, Tianjue giants have been trapped for the longest time.


    So it''s really extra ecstasy to be able to come out this time.


    Keep suppressing the excitement in my heart.


    He was worried that he was too excited.


    It is easy to leave a bad impression.


    So, suppress yourself to your heart''s content.


    Only if the suppression is good.


    "My lord, I know where the invincible reincarnation is. I will take you there. Even the two of them don''t know. There are only a handful of people who know this."


    The Dark Sky Giants and the Tonghai Giants really didn''t know about this.


    You can''t even refute it.


    You don''t need to look at it to know.


    This Tianjue giant is ready to give a fierce performance.


    Only in this way can the Dark Sky Giant follow the Tonghai Giant one step ahead.


    After all, the Dark Sky Giants and the Tonghai Giants have been following a little longer.


    It can be seen from here.


    Tianjue giants lead the way.


    Ye Xuan followed behind.


    The dark sky giants and the Tonghai giants are behind.


    Two people are also very clear.


    After all, both of them are high in strength and low in strength, but when compared with this Tianjue giant, they are obviously much worse.


    So at this time they naturally know how to do it.


    Unite together to fight against this Tianjue giant.


    This Tianjue giant is really not a good thing.


    He made a big move as soon as he came up.


    They didn''t even know such a place.


    It was quite aggrieved to say it.


    Walk through this invincible mountain.


    From time to time, you can run into some dangers.


    However, Tianjue giants are really familiar with this place.


    It was extremely clear, and even knew how to avoid countless dangers along the way.


    Even if it is a bit dangerous, it is nothing in front of them, and it is directly suppressed.

 Chapter 2932： interesting place

    Such a place did indeed feel attractive to Ye Xuan in the court.


    So he came over.


    What''s more, there are Tianjue giants ahead.


    Tianjue giants are indeed familiar.


    There were almost no obstacles along the way.


    It didn''t take long before Ye Xuan felt a real sound in front of him.


    The sound is really fast.


    Anyone can hear it clearly.


    It can even be said that a lot of energy fluctuations came directly.


    The same goes for the two behind.


    Can also feel it.


    Tianjue Giant said, "My lord, the front is the center of the invincible reincarnation, and that place is not a place that can be passed by anybody. Moving forward is the strength left at the beginning, which can be considered as an assessment. We will soon It¡¯s time to get close to this power."


    Tianjue giants are more direct than anyone else.


    It is also clear and very capable.


    The treasure was released directly.


    After he already had this puppet body, it was naturally different.


    It didn''t take long before a black fog appeared.


    These black mists keep changing.


    Like a giant, even like pieces of treasure.


    A terrible aura broke out.


    It also surprised the two people behind.


    They are also the first time they heard of such a place.


    It can be regarded as the old man here.


    I really don''t know there is such a existence here.


    Just like now.


    They can experience it incomparably.


    It is indeed a little different.


    Ye Xuan also saw the front.


    The front is indeed very different.


    It can be said that such a place is indeed full of horror.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    Naturally it is different for someone like him.


    So a group of people went in without saying a word.


    These methods directly launched a fierce attack after coming in.


    With their three giants, it is naturally different.


    Their strength is exceptionally strong.


    All these methods were directly carried down.


    Not to mention that there is another Tianjue giant here.


    Tianjue giant is considered the most powerful one.


    Basically, I didn''t stop all the way in.


    All the way to the end.


    From time to time there was some movement ahead.


    These movements are not very obvious, but there will be movements over there in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan finally saw the movement.


    It turned out that a huge vortex appeared in front of me.


    This black vortex is huge.


    And in the vicinity of the whirlpool is full of figures.


    These voices are moving like walking corpses.


    Once someone approaches.


    The means of fighting broke out in an instant.


    At this time, someone was approaching the vicinity of the invincible vortex.


    These walking corpses broke out a super attack directly.


    Tianjue giants are quite aware of it.


    "The ones in front are the walking dead, and the stronger they are near the whirlpool, especially the ones that don¡¯t move, they are basically the most powerful here, and they are the last forehand power.


    If you want to get in, you have to defeat a few of them, so that''s it. As for these outside, we can still fight against them as long as we join hands. "


    Tianjue giants also became very solemn at this time.


    It''s a little different from other times.


    No one knows the power of those walking dead.


    Ye Xuan can indeed feel it.


    Those walking dead are indeed very powerful.


    It can even be said to be very scary.


    Compared with usual, there is indeed a big difference.


    I can even feel that the strength of these guys is no different from their giants.


    Only Tianjue giants can suppress it.


    Once added, those are really difficult.


    "Then shall we fight in."


    Tianjue Giant asked next to him.


    He doesn''t know what the adults mean.


    This whirlpool is still full of great attraction.


    It can be said that the entire Invincible Mountain is the only place that makes people feel the most attractive."


    Back then, Tianjue Giant wanted to give it a try.


    As a result, I realized the danger of horror here.


    I was almost killed here by these walking dead.


    Completely wiped out.


    In fact, I was still a little nervous in my heart after this trip.


    Those walking corpses shot without mercy.


    It was a fierce attack.


    If he hadn''t had a powerful treasure to contain them, he wouldn''t really want to leave, let alone these walking corpses.


    Only near this vortex can it be active.


    Once you leave this vortex, it will naturally disappear.


    Of course, such a possibility no longer exists.


    These walking corpses were left here deliberately.


    They also reverberate in this area to death.


    I will never go outside.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I have no interest in this invincible reincarnation."


    He can sign this invincible heart.


    Going inside it would be boring.


    What he wants to do now is to sign in here.


    See if you can get some fragments of the Invincible Heart or something else.


    "Let''s just stay here for a few days."


    Tianjue giants were slightly taken aback, and even more puzzled.


    But I dare not think about it.


    "My lord, I know another thing. If these walking corpses can be killed, they can explode some fragments, and these fragments are said to contain a part of invincible power."


    Suddenly said something like this.


    Even the other two people were particularly surprised.


    There is such a thing unexpectedly.


    They also knew it for the first time.


    Invincible power.


    This makes Ye Xuan a little conscious.


    "Then you go and follow them, just to see what this invincible power looks like."


    Ye Xuan did not intend to do it himself.


    It''s naturally different with people around you.


    The three of them passed without any hesitation.


    Compared with the time when Tianjue giants are alone.


    Now it is naturally different with the two of them.


    It does have a lot of advantages against these walking dead.


    However, the strength of these walking corpses is indeed beyond imagination.


    After watching it for a while, Ye Xuan knew why Tianjue Giant was so afraid of these guys.


    Because the strength of these guys is indeed very powerful.


    This toughness can be seen.


    The most important thing is that their bodies are extremely powerful.


    There is no certain strength.


    It can''t be broken without a certain method.


    In this way, these walking corpses will become even more terrifying.


    Ye Xuan also admired those who did it.


    There is still such a means.


    It''s really not something anyone can do.

 Chapter 2933： Luck is coming

    The three of them started to explode quickly.


    This explosion also made Ye Xuan''s spirits all of a sudden.


    I saw something like a shard fell on his hand.


    The three of them actually killed a walking dead.


    But it also took a lot of effort.


    But at this time they are also puppet bodies.


    Already have great confidence.


    It''s completely different from usual.


    If it is still in the previous state.


    There is really no advantage to working with these walking dead.


    It''s different now.


    It can be said to be quite powerful.


    The direct fight is basically equal to the top and bottom.


    They were also very happy at this time.


    They were still holding fire in the past.


    But now it¡¯s different, and I¡¯m working hard.


    You have to perform well in front of adults.


    Ye Xuan was playing with this invincible power.


    This is a fragment.


    I can feel a part of the little power here, and this part of the little power is quite similar to the power shards he signed before.


    It''s just that the content is quite different.


    For him, there is really no appeal.


    But for the average person, it is still very attractive.


    Put it away at will.


    Let them do it here.


    This hands-on is a whole day''s time.


    It''s finally time to sign in.


    "Successfully sign in next to Invincible Samsara, get three fragments of the Invincible Heart and one fragment of the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain"


    Just as Ye Xuan imagined.


    He actually got three fragments of the invincible heart.


    It made him feel extremely excited in his heart.


    He really looked down on other things, but this thing was different, which made him feel quite excited.


    Three again allowed him to improve a lot of strength.


    But these things are the second most important thing is this thirty-third heaven mountain.


    This fragment is the most interesting.


    Ye Xuan never thought that he could still get such a thing.


    This thing is really different from what he thought.


    Is it a brand new place.


    You must know that after Ye Xuan came here, he didn''t meet anyone who was too strong.


    It is as if these top powerhouses have disappeared.


    He was always wondering in his heart.


    But now that he got the 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain, it was different.


    Even if it''s just a fragment.


    Ye Xuan could still see that this thing was like a key.


    It is estimated that as many fragments as you accumulate, you can make a key.


    Ye Xuan felt a bit of energy in his heart in an instant.


    "It seems that I have to practice here for a while. No, it should be said that I signed in here for a period of time. In this way, I might be able to get more fragments of the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain."


    This place is still quite attractive to Ye Xuan.


    As for the few of them, let them continue to do it.


    Of course Ye Xuan told them.


    When this invincible power is not needed.


    All of them are interested.


    Although their strength is basically unable to improve.


    But this thing is still quite good.


    A lot of things can be exchanged for them.


    For a while, they fought against these walking dead.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to draw all these walking corpses out at once.


    It''s one or two one or two.


    In this way, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Of course, the harvest is quite good.


    Yexuan hadn''t bothered them from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, he has been signing in quietly.


    Except for better luck on the first day.


    After that.


    Ye Xuan never encountered such a good thing again.


    This also made him quite helpless.


    Actually, I only signed in for such simple things.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we finally broke through. This is the famous invincible reincarnation. We will definitely be able to break in this time. No one can stop us, even the walking dead."


    Suddenly a figure came out.


    Following several figures, they came over in an instant.


    Also opened a treasure.


    Like an umbrella.


    Came here to protect them.


    They were taken aback as soon as they came here.


    Because the walking corpses became very quiet one by one.


    Even less than they expected.


    The most important thing is that three people are besieging these walking dead.


    In addition to the three people, there is a young man in the distance.


    Just sit cross-legged quietly.


    For a while, they felt extremely unexpected.


    Someone came, and even started with these walking corpses.


    They also know that not everyone can break in here.


    It can even be said that it took a lot of effort for them to come here.


    After their expressions changed a little, they became quite jealous.


    Logically speaking, these people should be able to enter this invincible reincarnation.


    Why is it just outside?


    They can''t figure it out.


    A middle-aged man headed up straight up.


    "This friend, you are also here in this invincible reincarnation."


    The attitude is quite sincere.


    After all, these people in front of you can''t look at them with other eyes.


    Especially two of the three people are quite average.


    The strength of the leader is extremely powerful.


    Even if they were to join forces to win, it seemed difficult.


    They also made a lot of changes in an instant.


    This young man definitely has a background.


    Ye Xuan signed in here a lot of time.


    This was the first time I saw someone coming.


    The five people in this line are quite strong.


    Especially the one who spoke actually reached the so-called Tianjun.


    Such strength is quite strong.


    It''s not like ordinary people.


    Most people really can''t come here.


    "I''m not interested in this place, just let them beat the walking dead here to pick up something. If you go in, you can go in from the side."


    Ye Xuan''s words immediately made them stunned.


    There can be such a person.


    This is great too.


    Speaking of which, he hasn''t really met such a good person.


    Although it is the first time today.


    It''s not that easy for these guys.


    But now it''s so easy to take a shortcut.


    "Thank your Excellency, those of us are just about to enter this invincible reincarnation."


    Thanks and came back.


    It can also be seen that people like them really don''t plan to do it.


    If you really start your hands.


    People like them really don''t have much advantage.


    It couldn''t be more appropriate for someone to open a way.


    So those who didn''t say anything else led people in.

 Chapter 2934： Turns out this world was abandoned

    The Heavenly Monarch powerhouse just now is indeed quite good.


    Actually came to such a place.


    And directly entered this invincible reincarnation.


    It might even be visible.


    They seemed to have been prepared and went straight in.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    There is really no interest in such strength.


    But it is really different for them.


    If you can get the fragments of the invincible heart.


    That is naturally different.


    A lot of strength will burst out at that time.


    In such a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan has been here for a month.


    Some people came in within a month.


    When they saw Ye Xuan, they were all taken aback.


    But when Ye Xuan didn''t do anything.


    They know how to do it.


    The water in the well does not invade the river.


    In this way, they can feel what security is.


    Ye Xuan finally signed a fragment.


    As a result, there are two such fragments on hand.


    This also lays down his thoughts more.


    Good things should be able to check out here.


    However, there were no such fragments in the next two months.


    It made him happy for nothing.


    Even if they are giants of Tianjue, they have also destroyed a lot of walking dead.


    Let them bring the fusion of this puppet''s body to the extreme.


    They are equivalent to real puppet bodies.


    And the power that burst out has indeed reached the so-called peak.


    It is not difficult for everyone to fight against.


    This is the benefit to the body.


    Ye Xuan shook his head after failing to sign in another day.


    He knew that this place should not be suitable for him.


    First of all, I want to sign in this invincible reincarnation.


    But if I go to this place to sign in.


    Ye Xuan was worried that he was in a lot of trouble.


    In other words, it was a delay.


    So I left here, after all, this Invincible Mountain didn''t have much interest for him.


    They naturally followed honestly.


    In just three months, their strength has been greatly improved.


    At least they can now burst out of super-level strength.


    Just let the strong man of this day come over, and you can fight as much as you want.


    Especially Tianjue Giant, he said he was the strongest person among them.


    Even the puppet body is on his hand.


    Can also play a great advantage.


    Invincible Mountain has no place to attract Ye Xuan anymore.


    Take a turn.


    So he brought the three of them out directly.


    The three of them already have puppet bodies.


    Naturally, the restrictions imposed by the Invincible Mountain on them are also gone.


    Wow.


    The three of them and Ye Xuan came directly outside.


    And the three of them finally breathed the air outside.


    All of them were very happy, and finally came out.


    Thanks to their adults.


    If it is not for adults.


    They can''t get out at all.


    Things that I didn''t even think about in my life.


    You must know that there are so many giants in the penalty area.


    But the ones that can live to the present are basically gone.


    Not to mention being able to come outside.


    It can be said that they have picked up a super bargain.


    This is where they yearn for.


    After coming out.


    Ye Xuan went directly to a place.


    He has no nostalgia outside here.


    Not to mention that this time there are three giants.


    Some things can be rearranged.


    Ye Xuan was the first to go to the nearest city to build a big city.


    Enjoyed a great meal.


    Then a yard was opened.


    Lived like this.


    to him.


    What to do now is extraordinarily simple.


    That is to plan what to do next.


    He did plan before.


    For example, go to Wudi Mountain to improve this strength.


    Now his strength has indeed improved.


    Has reached a very strong level.


    Even Tianjue giants are not his opponents.


    Not to mention.


    These invincible heart fragments.


    Except for the powerhouse at the emperor level.


    There are really not a few strong players.


    What big impact can it have on him.


    So he really took a look at the next path at this time.


    However, there are fragments of the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain on hand.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts came all of a sudden.


    He called the giant Tianjue in.


    As for the other two guarding directly at the door.


    The two of them are now considered gold medal bodyguards.


    It is the most suitable for guarding the gate.


    Of course if it is for those top powerhouses.


    It will definitely be dumbfounded.


    This kind of top-level powerhouse is really not everyone can do it to open the door.


    The giant Tianjue stood quietly in front of Ye Xuan.


    "My lord, what''s your order."


    Ye Xuan threw out the fragment directly.


    "Do you know what this thing is? Let me tell you, I think someone like you should be able to know what it is."


    Tianjue Giant''s heart was shocked.


    It is naturally good to be recognized by adults.


    Take this thing over.


    Take this thing on hand.


    He exclaimed directly.


    "My lord, isn''t this the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain Fragment? With this fragment, after a certain amount is gathered, you can go to the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain."


    Tianjue Giant was particularly shocked.


    You know this is a good thing.


    Not everyone can get it.


    Your own grown-ups are too strong, right.


    You can still get something like this.


    It is really unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "You really know such a thing, so let''s listen to the situation. I really don''t know this very well. I just picked it up on the side of the road."


    Ye Xuan shocked the Tianjue giant with a word.


    Just this stuff can be picked up on the side of the road.


    He would not take it seriously.


    The master would take it seriously.


    After all, the owner is mysterious and unpredictable.


    "My lord, I don''t actually know much about this thing. I just know that this fragment was previously released and spread in this world. As long as you get it, you can enter the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain. "


    As Tianjue Giant said it.


    Ye Xuan finally knew something.


    As he said and thought.


    This is a very special place.


    It can be said to be a truly top place.


    Cultivation resources and other things are even more powerful.


    It is rumored that the higher the sky.


    Resources will be more abundant.


    And this 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain, the 33rd lowest Heaven, requires extremely strong strength to enter it.


    In other words, it is waiting for the big forces to recruit.


    From time to time, there will be some mysterious masters popping up.


    Recruit these masters to enter this 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain.


    The outside world is almost abandoned.


    There are no resources for resources.


    Some arrogances were born.

 Chapter 2935： Which prince came out

    Tianjue Giants don¡¯t know much about it.


    But it is still quite detailed.


    Most of them are heard.


    "If adults want to know more information, I think you can look for it, this world building, this is an ancient organization, this organization sells all kinds of information, if you want to gather this If the data is fragmented, there shouldn''t be much problem with finding this place."


    Tianjue Giant made a very good suggestion.


    Tianjue Giant also knew that he wanted to stay with the adults longer.


    The longer you stay.


    Then the only thing that can be done.


    That is to behave well.


    Tell everything you know.


    Think you are useful.


    Although I don''t know why my adults don''t know that there is such a place.


    It didn''t hinder at all, and it performed well.


    This place in the World Tower.


    Ye Xuan had indeed heard of a very special place.


    I heard that as long as you have money, you can buy a lot of things here.


    Of course, various things are also purchased here.


    It''s a very special place.


    This special force is exceptionally powerful.


    Until now, no one dared to do it.


    I heard that everyone who has done it has basically been wiped out.


    I heard that behind this background, there are great emperor-level powerhouses sitting in town.


    It doesn''t seem to be the case now.


    Last time Ye Xuan even suspected that the power of the top 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain was behind it.


    Only in this way can it keep driving till now.


    Collect a steady stream of resources.


    Ye Xuan is naturally very interested in such a place.


    There are very few masters outside.


    So he naturally wants to go to this place to take a look.


    The more advanced places you sign in, the better


    "The three of you go out to find the branch of this world building, I have to go to this world building to buy news!"


    Just send out Tianjue Giant.


    When Tianjue Giant went out, he called the other two people over.


    Tell Ye Xuan''s words.


    The two of them know the corridors of this world.


    So there is no hesitation.


    Just start looking for this world building.


    Ye Xuanan lived a leisurely life for three days quietly.


    On the fourth day.


    Tianjue Giant finally got the information.


    "My lord, we have found the branch of this world building."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    If the three of them can''t find this branch.


    That''s too incapable.


    Ye Xuan got up and left.


    "Let''s go to this world building to learn more."


    He took the three of them and left.


    The branch of this world building is really quite different.


    Directly in a humble town.


    This town is also full of ordinary people.


    It can even be said that there is no formation.


    It happened that in such a place, there was a branch entrance.


    If it weren''t for Tianjue Giants, it would be such a place.


    He suspected that he had made a mistake.


    I feel that I was fooled by someone.


    How can there be an entrance to this place?


    Inside a quiet inn.


    Ye Xuan walked in.


    Inside is an old man.


    Grow old.


    There was even some lifelessness on his body.


    The whole inn seemed quiet.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think anyone came in in a place like this.


    But after Ye Xuan came in.


    The old man opened his eyes directly.


    His gaze now fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Then he fell on the three people behind.


    Obviously you can feel that these people are extremely strong.


    So far, I have met a relatively strong group of people.


    "I''m here to buy news. I heard that your World Tower sells all news. I don''t know if that''s the case."


    Ye Xuan sat down directly, not at all polite.


    After all, although this world building is strong, he is not weak.


    So naturally it is quite straightforward.


    "Your Excellency is a good way. It''s good to find it here. We are the branch of the World Tower. As long as the information you need is valuable, then we will naturally help you get the information. It''s such a simple one. matter."


    This old man is still so sleepy.


    The brilliance of the fundus of the eyes is indeed very obvious.


    This is a big fat sheep.


    A big fat sheep like this.


    They are the favorite.


    These people have never been stingy with the money on hand.


    As long as things are done, you can get a lot of money.


    Of course or something else.


    This is the foundation of their world.


    As long as it is a big fat sheep, the more willing they are to entertain.


    Meet any requirements of the other party.


    "A copy of all the materials on the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain, I don''t know if there is any price for your World Tower, just talk about it!"


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    Do business like this with the World Tower.


    Just go straight.


    There is no need to think too much.


    Thinking too much is bad.


    "Your Excellency wants this information from the 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain, no problem. We sell this information for half a million cents."


    When I haven''t come.


    Ye Xuan got a lot of news from Tianjue Giant.


    The most basic transaction in this world building may be Xianqi.


    This thing can be condensed with special means.


    It is also the most popular thing.


    It is also the most circulating.


    After this thing is refined, you can improve your strength.


    Of course, not everyone can get it.


    There are really very few people like Ye Xuan.


    "The price is quite expensive, it actually needs more than 500,000 celestial energy."


    Ye Xuan signed in by himself, and sometimes it was just hundreds of thousands of immortal spirits.


    Unexpectedly, buying a message would cost hundreds of thousands of immortality.


    Such a news is really not something anyone can buy.


    The old hair made a bad sound.


    "The news that the world building sells is naturally what you pay for. Of course, you can also work hard to become a member of our world building. The higher the level of the member, the more detailed the purchase information. Of course, we will also discount the price. It''s 20% to 30% off."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t even laugh or cry.


    Such a situation can still be encountered by myself.


    He has indeed heard of it.


    To become a member of the World Tower, there are still many benefits that can be earned.


    "Then get a copy first."


    Ye Xuan directly threw out an immortal energy of 500,000 yuan.


    The eyes of the giant Tianjue next to him were bright.


    This is a big deal.


    The boss is so rich.


    Even the old lady is the same.


    I never thought that this young man was so rich.


    This is the son of a super power?


    The brother-in-law I''ve seen before is not as bold as this one.


    Give half a million if you say it.


    This is definitely a big fat sheep, and you can work together.

 Chapter 2936： Dont you want to be a member?

    The immortal energy of half a million is a huge number for anyone.


    But to Ye Xuan, it really didn''t mean anything.


    In his opinion, it is a pediatrics matter.


    It''s not too much energy.


    But the benefits of this thing are quite obvious.


    Just gave the 500,000 immortal energy.


    His eyes didn''t blink.


    And this old man is also exceptionally strange.


    Unexpectedly, it was a bit miserable.


    Although the young people who came in the past can buy things, they have never seen one like the one in front of them, and easily took out half a million.


    It is absolutely incredible.


    "Your Excellency wait a moment, I will help you fetch this thing now."


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    People''s credibility lies here.


    A time that was less than a stick of incense passed.


    Finally saw the other person coming.


    The other party actually gave him something.


    This is a small jade slip, really quite inconspicuous.


    "Here is the information about the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain. You can take a look. After all, this information is very detailed. I can''t find any other than ours."


    Ye Xuan took this level one.


    It can even be said that I got it easily.


    "Don''t mind if I watch it here."


    Naturally, Ye Xuan was a rare visit and left without anxiousness.


    The information about this 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain must be obtained.


    The information on the Thirty-Three Heavenly Boundary Mountain is already on hand.


    Then what he has to do now is extremely simple.


    That is to take a look at this thing.


    The old man naturally smiled and said, "Don''t mind, you can watch it slowly, anyway, this thing is here and can''t run away."


    Ye Xuan also checked this thing.


    This view.


    It makes him feel that this information is indeed extremely detailed.


    It can even be said that the details are beyond imagination.


    He really hadn''t seen anything else.


    But the information about the 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain is very difficult.


    Inside is mighty.


    I finally understood why the other party had to ask for a price of 500,000 yuan.


    The price of five hundred fifty thousand yuan is no joke.


    It''s really worth it.


    It turns out that this place is quite special.


    It''s also quite interesting.


    After reading it, Ye Xuan suddenly became very interested in this place of the 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain.


    It can even be said that I have a lot of thoughts.


    "Your Excellency, the information collected by our World Tower is not bad. The average people come to us to buy things with the most cost-effective price. Other places really can''t compare with this."


    The old man is also triumphant.


    "I think you are quite rich. If you don¡¯t want to become a member and become a member of our World Tower, then you will also be eligible to read more things. You must know that what you pay for is what you pay for. This is not Kidding."


    It''s rare for an old man to run into such a local tyrant.


    Naturally pull the other person over.


    If this is to become a member of the World Tower, that would be great.


    What they have is money.


    Don''t even hear that people have also obtained the information about the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain.


    You don''t need to guess or know, it should be the place where you want to go to the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain.


    It''s just that the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain is not so good to go.


    "You''re quite good at finding someone. I don''t know what benefits there are to have this membership. I don''t do things that are not beneficial."


    Ye Xuan is certainly interested in joining them.


    He can also see that there is still a lot of information in this world building.


    If you can join it yourself.


    It can get more formal information.


    Maybe the price is much cheaper than expected.


    The old man laughed triumphantly, "Joining our World Tower is more beneficial than you think. Not only do you get a certain discount when you buy materials, there are even some tasks in our World Tower, as long as you complete it. To get a certain amount of immortality, do you think such a good thing is rare, and not everyone has such a chance, so they can only be eligible to become a member of our World Tower."


    Of course Ye Xuan would not be attracted to such a simple thing.


    If it really attracts the past.


    Then he is not Ye Xuan anymore.


    He shook his head lightly.


    "It really doesn''t make much sense just to say this."


    The old man smiled again.


    This young man is really interesting.


    "If you apply for this membership today, then I can send you a free message, just as a small surprise."


    The old man really hoped that this guy would join in.


    They are all so rich.


    It is estimated that the money that can be spent in their World Tower is even more.


    And he took out half a million immortal energy in one breath.


    Not everyone can do it.


    At this point, I wanted to pull it over.


    Of course Ye Xuan would join it.


    It''s just that the other party''s appetite was stunned just now.


    He can tell from here.


    The other party still hopes to join it.


    "Then how much immortality is needed to join here, don''t tell me an astronomical figure, then I can''t bear it."


    Of course Ye Xuan would not come blindly.


    Why don''t you have to look at this situation clearly?


    The old man laughed and said, "Joining us here is actually quite economical. It only costs one million cents. You can enjoy a 10% discount right away. The more you buy, the more cost-effective it will be."


    Ye Xuan knew that the cost was not cheap.


    Unexpectedly, it was a million immortal spirits.


    Really not everyone can do it.


    The World Tower is really well equipped.


    It is also true that I can get these fairy qi.


    "I know the young man will be able to get it out. You are a rich man. A million celestial spirit is really nothing."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If you know from the beginning that one million can be a member.


    Then I can save a lot of money.


    But if I want to save it now, I can''t save it.


    "One million is one million. Anyway, I''m quite negotiable."


    Ye Xuan still had a lot of this thing on hand.


    Isn''t it just spending a million now?


    It''s really nothing.


    I didn''t even want to directly spend this million.


    I became a member of the World Tower.


    The lowest level belongs to the nine-star level.


    The one-star rating is the highest.


    The three people who had been following were even more shocked in their hearts.


    Master cow!


    There are so many general immortal spirits on hand.


    Not everyone can master this stuff.


    In the past, even at the peak, you didn''t have a lot of immortal spirits, but now you compare them one by one and think that your own is the most bold.


    Without blinking.


    Just spent this million directly.


    "This is your membership card. Only with this membership card can we find our branch!"


    The old man also became extraordinarily energetic.


    Unexpectedly, I finally handled a membership today.

 Chapter 2937： Free message

    This is a very special card.


    No matter who watched it, it was incredible.


    Especially after Ye Xuan held it on hand, it felt more obvious.


    Different from others.


    Special material.


    It cannot be counterfeited.


    Still can feel the obvious change.


    "Now you will get a 10% discount on any news you purchase. As for the free news just mentioned, I can send it to you now. After listening to it, I promise that you will feel that this million membership fee is quite a bargain. of."


    The old man is also quite good at chatting.


    Ye Xuan came in spirit.


    Then I want to see what the good news is.


    "I just listened to my ears. I hope this is good news. Don''t be bad news. If it''s bad news, then I think this one million is very uneconomical."


    The old man became extra serious.


    "Don''t worry, this news is definitely worth the money. My old man never fools people."


    You said he really didn''t have much interest in other things.


    But it''s different now.


    Some of these changes can obviously be felt.


    "Actually it''s about the 33rd Heaven Boundary Mountain. I guess, if you are not surprised, you would want to go to this place, right? There is such a direction entrance in a secret realm, and this place is better than any place to go in. The probabilities are all high, and the difficulty is also small. Many people have passed here. You can prepare to go. This place is called the Abyss of Nothingness."


    Ye Xuanque really wanted to find this place.


    It''s not clear where to look for it.


    I was going to buy a message.


    Now it seems that a lot of money has been saved.


    What the old man said was really in place.


    "How about I didn''t lie to you? The news is really good. I really don''t tell him ordinary people."


    Ye Xuan certainly didn''t think this guy was telling himself such good news.


    It is estimated that there will be no fewer people who know this news.


    I am just one of them.


    This World Tower is really good at doing business.


    "This is really good news, so I''m really worth the money."


    After Ye Xuan laughed, he came out.


    The old man thought that this person would buy more news.


    Unexpectedly, he left directly.


    It made him quite quite surprised.


    Do not follow the routine at all.


    Come outside.


    The giant Tianjue said, "Master, I know this place. The Abyss of Nothingness is a very special place before, but after the battle of the strong, there are almost space cracks everywhere, and no one goes there. NS."


    "Yes, I have also heard of that place. In the past, there were superpowers fighting there, but then no one would go there anymore. The place was almost razed to the ground, and whoever went there would be unlucky."


    Some of them have heard of such a situation.


    Facing this abyss of nothingness, Ye Xuan found it quite interesting.


    What''s more, there is still a chance to get in there.


    Waiting for the opportunity to be recruited.


    He really doesn''t have this thought yet.


    What he has to do now is quite simple.


    Just go to this place and try your luck.


    See if you can enter it.


    What''s more, he is now one of the members of the World Tower.


    Just go to see it.


    Go there and sign in again.


    If there are super powers there, it will naturally be different.


    This place of Void Abyss is quite easy to find.


    Far from being as difficult as imagined.


    When I came here, many people came here.


    One by one went in here.


    A few of them directly hid their strength at hand.


    It seems that the strength is not very strong.


    Most people really don''t know the details.


    After entering this head.


    I feel the difference inside.


    There are some terrible space cracks everywhere.


    It can even be said that there are so many rifts in these spaces.


    All over the abyss.


    "I heard that the so-called Abyssal Clan lived in the past. Later, when the strong men fought, they disappeared in smoke."


    Tianjue giants don''t just inquire about this place.


    I even got to know some places.


    They didn''t see other places.


    But the words of this place are still very well understood.


    Ye Xuan could indeed feel some special existence here.


    These special existences are really very obvious.


    These spatial rifts are of course unavoidable.


    Not to mention the three of them.


    The three of them swept straight all the way to the past.


    The force that these space cracks collided with was fierce.


    But that''s the same thing.


    It was all easily resisted.


    Go inside.


    The more I can feel some special existence inside.


    Especially the deepest place.


    Finally felt the existence of the breath after another.


    You don''t have to guess, you should be looking for a certain chance to get in.


    When they came in, they did see that many people gathered here.


    Formed a small group.


    They also noticed the people who came in.


    I didn''t take it seriously.


    I didn''t care much.


    Ye Xuan and the others seemed simple.


    It doesn''t seem to be capable at all.


    They have seen a lot of situations like this.


    So naturally I won''t care about it anymore.


    Ye Xuan and the others randomly found a place to observe.


    A place directly ahead.


    There was indeed a black vortex.


    This black vortex seemed a little mysterious.


    Something seems to fly out of it.


    Tianjue Giants, they have observed that there are quite a few strong ones.


    The more powerful ones here should be some heavenly monarchs.


    Of course, some are so-called quasi-imperial powerhouses.


    Their strength is still quite strong.


    All occupy the most important position.


    It seems that something good will come out here.


    Ye Xuan watched here for a while.


    Then I heard the so-called movement.


    I''m really waiting for something here.


    Some very special things will come out of this.


    These special things have a certain probability of appearing.


    That is, fragments.


    Whoever gets these pieces can make up one thing.


    Ye Xuan was really surprised after hearing such a news.


    Unexpectedly, there could be such a thing.


    It''s unclear how many fragments there are here.


    Not much anyway.


    He has only one on hand.


    The most important thing is that there will be a pass here.


    Pass directly in.


    This is the point of their contention.


    Otherwise, there will never be so many powerful people gathered here.

 Chapter 2938： Pass is finally going out

    The Abyss of Nothingness is indeed a very special place.


    Something pops up in the whirlpool of this place from time to time.


    After Ye Xuan arrived, he could clearly feel it.


    There are also very many people.


    Of course, the most common is what they call the pass.


    That thing is the most attractive.


    As for other things, you can step aside.


    After Ye Xuan came here, there was not much movement.


    Basically, there are more people watching.


    Instead, take a good look and see what there is at the bottom.


    There was nothing on the first day.


    But the next day, something came out that made Ye Xuan feel quite surprised.


    It is the body of nothingness.


    It directly surprised him himself.


    He signed here a fragment of the void.


    This thing does not enhance strength.


    But one thing is very important.


    That is to make one''s own body law become nothingness.


    It is also a very powerful method.


    at the very beginning.


    Ye Xuan himself was surprised.


    You can still sign in for something like this.


    Decisive and not anxious shot.


    Let¡¯s check in here for a while.


    After a few days, I can sign in such a fragment of the void.


    Each fragment can deepen Ye Xuan''s perception a lot.


    There is really no difference without comparison.


    This made him even more curious.


    What a powerful existence was the race in this place before this time.


    It was destroyed directly.


    Ye Xuan did not intend to do it.


    The three of them are naturally also honest and quiet.


    I really look down on them for these strengths.


    They are easy to talk about at other times.


    At this time, it seemed quite honest.


    You have to take a good look at what it will look like.


    It was the seventh day.


    There seems to be more and more people here.


    Their purpose seems to have become extraordinarily simple.


    That''s the battle for the good stuff here.


    As for how many things are here, it''s unclear.


    If these fragments pop up from time to time.


    These fragments are good and bad.


    But these fragments Ye Xuan naturally looked down upon.


    I can only say that these things are somewhat simple.


    What he checked in from time to time made his eyes light up all of a sudden.


    Fragments of the Void Body, this is the best fragment.


    As for other things, you can step aside.


    I can''t get it at all.


    Only this thing can make people feel excited.


    Everything else can stand aside.


    It took a full month.


    Ye Xuan finally signed enough pieces of the Void Body.


    Finally, the fragments were gathered together.


    I have mastered what makes him happiest.


    Shenfa methods are still quite terrifying.


    It is also very fierce.


    There is really no difference without comparison.


    At this time, his gaze finally fell on this vortex.


    This whirlpool hasn''t made any noise for a long, long time.


    Even this pass has never appeared.


    Ye Xuan also knew that maybe it won''t be long before something good will come out.


    This is the only thing that allows him to enter the purpose.


    Basically everything else can stand aside.


    It doesn''t make much sense at all.


    "My lord, when are we going to do it? I think the things in this place should be almost out, maybe this so-called pass will be out soon."


    Tianjue giants are the more anxious one.


    He naturally looked down on other things.


    But this thing is still eye-catching.


    I don¡¯t know if other things are good.


    But this thing can still be seen.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you¡¯re ready to take the shot, then you can grab it again. Anyway, there is no strong person here, don¡¯t you think? Anyway, you know it all, even if they do it. , It¡¯s not your opponents either."


    All three of them laughed.


    Although the strength of these people present is strong.


    But compared with the three of them, it is really a lot worse.


    If they really fight, they won''t have any chance of winning.


    Ye Xuan also knew that he wanted to sign something else here, which was basically impossible.


    Because there is no such good thing here.


    With this emptiness, he actually felt quite satisfied.


    Other things really don''t have that idea yet.


    this day.


    Suddenly the vortex was shining brightly.


    Very eye-catching.


    All of these people present look the same.


    All came to realize.


    Maybe something good is really going to show up.


    Even Ye Xuan had obvious thoughts.


    He could already feel something coming here.


    There should be a strong person coming here.


    The strength of these powerhouses is not bad.


    There are a few that seem to be able to reach the level of Zhundi


    Such strength is already very, very powerful.


    It''s simply incomparable with others.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect so many people to come over."


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel it.


    Even his Tianjue giant can clearly feel the same.


    Someone is coming over here.


    They were excited all at once.


    What is more interesting than this.


    The Tianjue giants were extremely excited one by one.


    It can even be said to be extremely expectant.


    No one knows better than them.


    Finally, I can get a good fight.


    "It''s good if they come, then you can give it a hard hand."


    Just for a while.


    They can feel that the figure is getting closer and closer to them.


    Shattered.


    Something really shines in the light.


    A dazzling treasure just flew out like this.


    This precious light came flying very fast.


    Quickly let everyone feel surprised in the past.


    "This is the so-called pass."


    These people responded fairly quickly.


    I noticed it the first time.


    That is the so-called pass.


    One after another, the figure flew straight past.


    Their strength is extremely strong.


    At this time, the strength of ordinary people is simply inaccessible.


    It can even be said that the difference is too great.


    But when they are about to approach.


    A figure shot directly.


    That is Tianjue Giant.


    Tianjue Giant is the most powerful one here.


    I caught this treasure directly.


    The action can be as fast as it is.


    It was so fast that many people were shocked.


    There can be such an operation unexpectedly.


    However, their methods were directly stopped.


    They don''t know the person in front of them either.

 Chapter 2939： Enough play, you can call it a day

    After seeing this thing being snatched away.


    That''s okay.


    If they didn''t say anything, they just went crazy.


    The movement is as big as it is.


    It really makes people feel extremely surprised.


    There is still such an operation.


    Although their strength is quite fierce.


    But at this time they couldn''t shake each other.


    I feel that this person''s strength is really very sturdy.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    Some people recognize it.


    This guy was here in the beginning.


    Almost never touched it.


    It''s like an invisible person.


    Unexpectedly, the strength is so powerful.


    One person pushed them all down.


    It''s really incredible.


    It''s easy to say if you know it.


    But now, I don''t even know him at all.


    "You people don''t need to rob me. You can''t rob me at all. Don''t force me to take action, otherwise you people will be dead."


    Tianjue giant laughed.


    It came out with a punch.


    Every punch exploded a whole group of people.


    Although the strength of the people present is also strong.


    Under such a punch, he was directly blown up.


    Few people can handle it at all.


    Everyone turned pale in an instant.


    Finally I knew what was wrong with the stall.


    That is, there are top powerhouses here.


    The strength of this strong man is very strong.


    But Ye Xuan stood in the distance and watched quietly.


    I never thought about it.


    If nothing unexpected happens, those people should take action, they can''t help it.


    Ye Xuan knew those people were nearby.


    The methods are also exceptionally powerful.


    It is estimated that they were watching here just now.


    See what kind of strong people can emerge here.


    And now there is such a person.


    For them, it is naturally different.


    Anyway, there must be a good show next.


    Tianjue giants have indeed suffocated a lot of fire.


    And this time I can finally do it in an open and honest manner.


    That method is not so fast.


    He went out directly with a punch.


    Just beat them all into a panic.


    Escape quickly.


    The slow-moving person was killed directly.


    None of them will end well.


    This place seemed extremely quiet all at once.


    As if nothing happened.


    "Those who are hiding can all come out. If you don''t come out again, then I will leave with something."


    Tianjue giant laughed.


    Tianjue giants are also particularly happy.


    The method he used just now was naturally quite fierce.


    These people were bombarded and killed.


    Although their strength is good, they are far, far behind compared to Tianjue Giants.


    There is no comparison at all.


    Shattered.


    There is really a figure walking in the dark.


    As soon as these figures came out, their eyes became cold.


    "Unexpectedly, there would be such a casual cultivator quasi-emperor who could **** this thing here, and he was bold enough, and I don''t know where you came from."


    This group of people is extremely terrifying when they come out.


    The worst and the worst are the powerhouses at the Tianjun level.


    It is indeed quite fierce, and quite sturdy.


    The strength of these people is comparable to that of Tianjue giants, more or less or better.


    After waiting and watching, it was really amazing.


    "I have something in my hand. You can get it if you want it. If you can''t grab it, you will be embarrassed."


    Tianjue Giant laughed.


    At this time, people like them could see the strength of this person.


    suddenly.


    There is a voice coming.


    "Then how do we work together, we can always deal with this guy."


    A figure came out of the void in the distance.


    The figure that came out was also quite tough.


    Actually, it is also the leader of the quasi-emperor level powerhouse.


    For a moment, they pressed down on them.


    Everyone''s face has changed!


    It''s different when it comes out, it can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "The people in Mingyue Tower move very fast. You participated in it so soon."


    Some people walked out in the distance.


    When this pedestrian walked out, the natural movement was not slow.


    The people in Mingyue Tower were also led by Emperor Zhun.


    Who really feels the pressure


    They naturally also know how powerful this force is.


    It''s really incomparable with other forces.


    People like them are indeed looking at this Tianjue giant.


    Because this Tianjue giant feels like it''s quite easy to deal with no matter how it looks.


    At this time, there were already a few more quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    Their gazes fell on here.


    Although this person is powerful, as long as he grabs this thing.


    Then naturally they won.


    "Your Excellency, if you hand over this thing now, it will be good for you, but if you don''t hand it over, then you will be embarrassed. Those of us can start grabbing it."


    People like them can really see how strong this person is.


    Now that there are so many powerful people here, it is naturally different.


    If you really start, the other party will suffer.


    The Tianjue giant has not faded in the slightest.


    "You have so many people here, so hurry up, and you can just call it a day after the fight."


    They knew what was going on.


    It seems that this person is not as easy to talk as he imagined.


    "You have to fight a game."


    Shattered.


    The few quasi-emperor powerhouses present directly shot.


    That action can be as fast as possible.


    It can be said that there is no meaning to stay.


    A few quasi-emperor powerhouses started out.


    The offensive went all out.


    That action is not so fast.


    Just destroy the void.


    A ray of rays of light blasted on Tianjue Giant''s body non-stop.


    But they soon discovered that the situation was a bit different from what they had imagined.


    It can even be said that the situation is a bit bad.


    This guy has a very strong body.


    It can be said to be very fierce.


    No matter how they attacked.


    Actually let the other party have nothing to do.


    Now they really want to cry.


    They have never encountered such a situation.


    How could there be such a **** thing?


    "I didn''t lie to you, it''s not that easy to get what I have on hand."


    Tianjue giants are detonating again.


    They were all driven out.


    They all know the strength of this guy.


    It can''t be resisted at all at this moment.


    Who can imagine that the strength of the opponent is so fierce.


    It really feels a bit like a dream.


    "If you have enough play, you can call it a day!"

 Chapter 2940： Fairy Sword Gate

    These quasi-emperor powerhouses did indeed feel the terribleness of each other.


    It can even be said to be more fierce than expected.


    But never thought of it.


    Another sentence came.


    In an instant, their expressions changed drastically.


    There are still people here.


    The most important thing is such a powerful quasi-emperor.


    There seems to be a helper.


    So many eyes came over.


    I really saw a young figure in the distance.


    There were two people standing beside this young figure.


    The two people seemed to surround him the same.


    That''s how it makes them feel a little different.


    Those two are also masters.


    I haven''t seen it before, or I don''t know what to say.


    But the words now really make them a little bit unbelievable.


    There can be such an operation.


    "I''m going to blow them all up now."


    Tianjue giant suddenly laughed.


    Originally, his strength did not go all out.


    As soon as I heard these words, I immediately shot with all my strength.


    One punch and one punch drove all of them to the side.


    we can even say.


    Let them pass by themselves dumbfounded


    Too fierce, too fierce.


    It can''t be beaten at all.


    So they just retreated.


    As fast as possible, there will be as fast as possible.


    He didn''t dare to stay at all.


    It would really be a disaster if I stayed there.


    Tianjue giants are relieved.


    He finally drove these guys away.


    Just when he was about to come over.


    Whoosh.


    A sword light slashed on him.


    With this sword, cracks appeared on Tianjue Giant''s body.


    These cracks are really obvious.


    It also made him slightly stunned.


    Someone could hurt his puppet body.


    Then came a whispering voice.


    "I really didn''t expect someone to cultivate this kind of puppet body now. No wonder their attacks do nothing to you, but you don''t have such a chance in front of my son."


    A figure in Tsing Yi came out.


    This figure walked out.


    Sword shadows were everywhere behind him.


    One after another.


    Those who escaped suddenly exclaimed.


    "Master of the Fairy Sword Sect.


    That''s it.


    They recognized each other.


    Only the master of the Fairy Sword Gate can have such a sword technique.


    superb.


    A single sword moved the opponent''s strength.


    Not everyone can stand it.


    Tianjue Giant looked at the sword marks that had been split on his body, but he was a little bit interested.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could break my body. You are quite powerful, but this is not enough."


    The Tianjue giant burst into full strength.


    It just came over.


    That''s as fast as possible.


    The strength of this young man is indeed quite fierce.


    It can even be said to be a mess.


    With his sword intent, it kept moving.


    In a blink of an eye, it had a huge impact on the Tianjue giant.


    It can even be said to be extremely dangerous.


    All the retreats were resisted.


    Tianjue giants can''t get close at all.


    The opponent can only bombard from a distance.


    The opponent''s body is also exceptionally tough.


    It was resisted again and again.


    Another sword.


    Tianjue giants were directly cut off.


    In Tianjue, the giants retreated.


    Two more figures flew up.


    It is the other two people.


    They also came to help.


    Their strength is a bit different from the Tianjue giants.


    With just a sword, the two of them also flew upside down.


    There are wounds left.


    But here is the advantage of the puppet body.


    No matter what kind of attack, unless you have the absolute strength to kill, otherwise he will never kill the person with the puppet body.


    This is his most powerful advantage.


    The young man also felt this little change.


    After all, this sword turned out to be like this.


    They have nothing to do, it''s really a bit weird.


    "Unexpectedly, you two are also puppet bodies."


    The people who came out of the Fairy Sword Gate naturally had their eyesight.


    If there is a puppet body.


    That''s all easy to say, but if two appear in one breath, it will be different. It is absolutely incredible.


    And now three puppet bodies appeared directly in front of them.


    It was really scary.


    The young man''s gaze fell directly on this person.


    It fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    A young man was standing not far away.


    This young man is not very old.


    But at such a stop, it looks like a leader.


    "You should be the leader of them. I didn''t expect to carry three people with puppet bodies with you. It''s really surprising."


    I saw it too, just look at it.


    He felt that this person was really different.


    This method is also very powerful.


    "Although I don''t know where you came from, I am very interested in this thing, how about it? Do you want to hand over this thing? If you hand it in, you might be a friend, but if you don''t make it , Then I''m about to do it, not everyone can resist our Immortal Sword Sect."


    Day one is quite confident.


    He knows one thing better than anyone.


    That is, their swordsmanship is super outstanding.


    For example, he is now just a powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level.


    But the swordsmanship of this hand is quite powerful.


    Is also quite domineering


    Such a strong defense was broken directly in front of his swordsmanship.


    Can be seen


    They all returned from Tianjue Giants.


    Did not stay at all.


    "Excuse me, I''m also quite interested in this thing. If I guessed correctly, you must have come from there too. If you came out of there, what else do you use this thing for? Isn''t it a waste, don''t you? If you fight with us people, you can just open your eyes and close your eyes."


    Ye Xuan''s words almost made the daytime laugh.


    This guy in front of me is really interesting.


    "Sorry, I''m quite interested in this thing, so I can only let you hand it over."


    There was a crash.


    The sky full of sword shadows instantly turned into a huge storm of sword intent and swept over.


    And the other party''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Seems to be a member of this storm.


    There is endless mystery.


    A sword light appeared again.


    He flew to Ye Xuan directly.


    The three of them, Tianjue Giant, were directly blocked out.


    Can''t bear it at all.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, it can even be said that it is far beyond imagination.


    There is really no difference without comparison.

 Chapter 2941： Let him go, cant kill

    The swordsmanship of this day one is indeed very strong.


    His swordsmanship kept bombing over.


    Really not everyone can resist it.


    At least Ye Xuan really felt this way.


    Know that all three of them are puppets.


    It can be considered a relatively tough person.


    But now that it is a bit overwhelming to face such a situation, it is relatively rare.


    Ye Xuan is quite simple.


    It blasted out with one punch and one punch.


    And a certain protective body can be formed around it.


    Naturally, he can''t do much with this day one''s method.


    It can even be said that once it gets close, it is crushed down.


    It can''t do much harm to him at all.


    In the daytime, the swordsmanship in his hand is constantly changing.


    Follow once at a time.


    It has also changed countless times.


    But still can''t hold the guy in front of him.


    The opponent''s body is also exceptionally tough.


    Not to mention this strength, it is really a **** of a person.


    "The strength is more terrifying than I thought. Then I can only use the strongest sword. If I can stop this sword, then the natural thing is yours."


    The sword was suddenly taken back during the day.


    The entire aura has also become exceptionally different.


    The swish turned into a terrifying sword shadow.


    There was no one else on the scene.


    "Invisible sword!"


    Just such a sword.


    It feels like disappearing out of thin air.


    It''s really amazing.


    In a short period of time, his methods have increased countless times.


    It can even be said that it has reached the top.


    This sword is exceptionally powerful.


    I don''t know if I can hold it during the day.


    Anyway, this guy is far scarier than expected, that''s it


    Ye Xuan finally felt a little smell.


    Even the giants of Tianjue in the distance, they are the same.


    You can also feel this little change.


    The powerhouse of the fairy sword gate is really more terrifying than imagined.


    I don''t know how this kind of strength was cultivated.


    But extremely powerful.


    I didn''t know what happened before.


    But after experiencing it, it will be completely different.


    "Your strength is stronger than I thought. I am now ready to use big means."


    Tianyi also knew that this time had to use super means.


    Otherwise, the young man in front of him would really not be hit hard.


    The same age seems to be younger than himself.


    But this strength is very fierce by his own means.


    It''s a **** to take him to be okay.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Okay, wait and see, just take out the means, as long as you can get so many things from me, you just take it away. If it hurts me, then I will be embarrassed, and I will also I won¡¯t kill you. After all, someone as strong as you has a background, and I¡¯m not that willing to cause trouble."


    That''s it.


    A swish during the day turned into countless figures.


    Stronger than before!


    Each figure directly shot a sword.


    After this sword gathered together, it became a storm of sword intent in the sky.


    In an instant.


    Ye Xuan was shrouded in this center.


    It''s really terrifying.


    "Unexpectedly, the people in the Immortal Sword Gate are so strong now. With such a method, no wonder I can''t hold it with this body."


    Tianjue giants are also embarrassed and difficult.


    His body is also extremely powerful, but after meeting this guy, he would be embarrassed.


    It''s really not an opponent at all, and their strength is really sturdy!


    If it hadn''t been just now, I would have experienced it.


    I really can''t believe it.


    There can be such a super fierce means.


    He couldn''t handle it himself anyway.


    The other two on the side are the same.


    I also felt that I couldn''t bear it at all.


    At this time, Ye Xuan was also under thousands of attacks.


    All the swords are gone.


    Each one contains a terrible blow.


    It has directly reached the rank of the quasi emperor.


    It can even be said that after this moment, dozens of quasi-emperor-level powerhouses have all shot.


    Still the most powerful means.


    Very terrible, tearing the void, tearing the body.


    But Ye Xuan is always Ye Xuan.


    The body is extremely powerful.


    The physical body has directly reached its limit.


    Then it was a punch.


    With this punch, all the sword shadows were directly wiped out.


    All the figures disappeared without a trace.


    To know that this punch he directly exploded thirty times the strength.


    Following a figure, he smashed out.


    It was the day one of that fairy sword gate.


    Lie directly on the ground during the day.


    Even his precious weapons were turned into inch by inch pieces.


    Scattered all over the floor.


    Very embarrassed.


    And he himself was very pale.


    I couldn''t even believe in myself, so I lost like this.


    He has used this trick against many people.


    But here, he realized that he really underestimated the guy in front of him.


    This guy in front of him is the most terrifying one.


    It''s really fierce and invincible.


    Few people can bear this method.


    "How? My method is not bad, right."


    Ye Xuan''s figure fell in the distance.


    Just stared at this guy in front of me.


    The strength of this guy is indeed quite strong.


    It''s really a bit different compared to others.


    Together during the day.


    I even took several pills.


    "Your strength is indeed quite strong, and it is more powerful than I thought. I don''t want this pass, but I am not the only one who wants a pass."


    Turned around during the day and left.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t make any more moves.


    In fact, at this time of the day, I felt a little flustered.


    At this time, it can be said that his combat power is basically gone.


    If people really do it.


    Only his three people can kill him more than a hundred times.


    As a result, he came out smoothly.


    Or do you think too much? People don''t have this idea at all, and they don''t have this thought at all.


    It really seemed to be on the verge of death.


    Tianyi also remembered the young man in front of him.


    I don''t know where this guy came from.


    It is certain that this guy emerged from that place.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not have such a strong strength.


    They were all very surprised by Tianjue giants.


    "Master, do you want us to go up and kill him, this guy definitely has something good on him."


    The giant Tianjue suffered a loss on that guy''s hand.


    Naturally thoughtful.


    Ye Xuan faintly said, "No need to kill, this guy comes from the fairy sword gate, you think you can kill it, he has a powerful treasure that can save his life, and this guy is very likely to be able to communicate with some super strong Do you think if you kill him, can you run?"

 Chapter 2942： Buy more news

    The three of Tianjue Giants immediately understood.


    They were really thinking about making a move just now.


    As a result, after hearing that.


    They realized that they seemed to be thinking too much.


    There is no need to take action at all.


    If you really make a move, you will suffer.


    Ye Xuan took a few of them and left.


    Into a valley.


    The three of them are guarding the law outside.


    Ye Xuan began to check the pass himself.


    This pass is the place leading to the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain.


    As for what the inside of the 33rd Heaven Realm Mountain looks like.


    Ye Xuan himself couldn''t guarantee it now.


    But with this thing, it''s different.


    At the very least, I already have this pass to enter.


    This thing seems to be quite advanced.


    It was really a bit different from what he had imagined.


    Haven''t seen it before.


    Ye Xuan would still think that this thing should be the same thing.


    After I met, I discovered that the pass was covered with lines.


    The material is very special, revealing a breath of extravagance.


    Ye Xuan had seen something like this before.


    Things outside the sky are very special.


    In other words, the place of the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain is indeed quite a doorway.


    After reading it a few times


    Ye Xuan put away this thing.


    There was also a little thought in my mind.


    "Would you like to start entering this 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain now? After all, this 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain is quite attractive."


    But Ye Xuan quickly suppressed this idea.


    Thirty-three Heaven Boundary Mountain can not be visited temporarily.


    He has to improve his strength here again.


    After all, the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain is so fierce.


    It''s probably really overwhelming to go in so recklessly.


    Although his strength is already extremely strong now.


    Especially the power that burst out of that invincible heart.


    It directly reached the so-called thirty times.


    The general quasi-emperor powerhouse was directly killed by heavy injuries.


    Even the peak level is the same.


    But he felt that this was not enough.


    I still have to improve my strength.


    Ye Xuan regretted coming out so early.


    But he felt that he had to go to the World Tower to buy some more news.


    For example, which ones in the outside world are the most dangerous.


    Although Tianjue giants are quite clear about it.


    But it is not clear from the world.


    Since the World Tower has set up such a branch outside here.


    Then it is definitely not simple.


    So he was naturally going to buy more news.


    So he took the Tianjue giant and returned to the original branch.


    He thought this old man was quite interesting.


    The old man was also quite surprised to see Ye Xuan coming over.


    "You Daoyou Ye is here, I don''t know what news I''m planning to buy this time, a 10% discount."


    The old man remembers this person clearly.


    Even reported to the above.


    After all, such a local tyrant is worth taking care of.


    Unexpectedly, how long it took to come.


    He even learned a piece of news.


    The young man has snatched the pass.


    Even the young Tianyi from the Fairy Sword Gate was not an opponent.


    It is directly defeated.


    This is definitely a peak-level quasi-emperor powerhouse.


    Such a person is very likely to be expected to hit the emperor''s level.


    Others estimate that this is not possible.


    But this one''s words still have great certainty.


    Others can''t tell, but his words can still be more or less discernible.


    "Come here, of course, to buy things, it is impossible to say that it is a play house."


    Ye Xuan sat down and said, "I want to know what special places are in the outside world. I want those special places instead of ordinary places. Of course, I''m fooling me. I think you World Tower, why should it be like this? Treat me as a member, although I am only a nine-star member now."


    The old man laughed, "I like your directness, a place like this, and it''s not worth a few dollars. It only needs fifty thousand cents. It''s too cheap."


    Although I don''t know why Ye Xuan wants this news.


    The old man still sees the price directly.


    The price of fifty thousand cents is such a low price.


    Ye Xuan himself was taken aback.


    Is the news of these special places so worthless?


    But after he saw this information, he was even more dumbfounded.


    It turned out to be a simple introduction.


    But for him, a simple introduction is enough.


    "Although the old man doesn''t know why you want these materials, but I think you want to find some treasures, but if you really want to find treasures, then I think you can go to the ancient magic caves on the edge of the world to take a look. There are good things there. I can give you a fair price, just about 200,000 cents. The information is complete, and I promise to make you happy there."


    The old man laughed and started selling.


    Ye Xuan had also heard of this magic cave.


    This magic cave is more than a special existence.


    It''s even the same as the life restricted zone in Wudi Mountain.


    However, these magic caves were established earlier.


    I heard that each of the special existences formed by the demon world attacked in the past.


    In these places, big bosses have fought.


    Even now, I heard that there are still some ancient existences in these magic caves.


    But there are some thoughts, but they are also extremely fierce.


    From time to time, people go in for some experience, and of course they are also looking for things.


    "Two hundred thousand immortals, are you good at selling business? But I''m quite interested, let''s take a look."


    Two hundred thousand immortality, Ye Xuan really didn''t care much.


    You can sign in such a fairy spirit by signing in every day.


    I bought a copy of the data of the magic cave directly.


    The information on the Devil''s Cave is really solid.


    Compared to the previous 50,000 immortal energy data, it is really a difference in Tianyuan.


    For a moment, Ye Xuan regretted it.


    I had known that I had bought the materials of this magic cave directly.


    The old man smiled on the side and said, "How about I didn''t lie to you, the data in the magic cave is much better than the data over there, and there are still many good things in the magic cave, but whether you can get it depends on your luck. ."


    After spending two hundred and fifty thousand immortal energy, Ye Xuan left directly.


    He has to go and take a look at these special places first.


    There are some good things after signing in.


    The special place that can be recorded in the World Tower is definitely not simple.


    Somewhere else.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have much interest.


    There is a certain probability in these places.


    He went to these special places first.


    Come to these special places to sign in.


    The sign-in is general stuff.


    Although it was also dangerous, after the giants of Tianjue and the others went on a rampage, it didn''t exist at all.


    That is to say, some of the dangers of the heavenly monarch level, even the most powerful one is the quasi-emperor level.


    They were directly beaten through the hands of the three of them.

 Chapter 2943： Sign in

    The remaining special places.


    Ye Xuan showed no interest after taking them around.


    Nothing came out, and he ran to the devil''s den.


    The magic cave is on the edge of the world.


    Belongs to a special place of junction.


    It is also a magic cave created by the Demon World with special methods.


    After Ye Xuan came here.


    Only to realize that this side is more lively than imagined.


    It was not as deserted as imagined.


    People like Tianjue Giants went up and inquired.


    Will be back soon.


    "Master, I have already inquired. The magic caves here are now some places of experience, but what they have experienced are all ordinary magic caves."


    The news that he came back surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    I never thought that this magic cave could become such a popular place.


    Fortunately, no one went to some of the magic caves in it.


    The information Ye Xuan had on hand also pointed directly to these magic caves.


    So he went straight to the depths.


    The more you go inside, the less people there are.


    Occasionally, I saw some people and left immediately.


    There was no unnecessary movement.


    Not to mention the place to come to this magic cave.


    Especially deep.


    Which one has no strength.


    Naturally, he is unwilling to cause unnecessary trouble to himself.


    They go as fast as they can.


    Ye Xuan finally came to a big magic cave.


    There is darkness all around this magic cave.


    After entering it, many dark shadows kept shaking.


    These are ghosts formed by some negative emotions.


    However, as soon as they approached, they were killed by Tianjue Giants.


    This is the magic cave that Ye Xuan is going to come to.


    He ran straight into the depths.


    A black statue appeared in the deepest place.


    The black statue turned into a terrifying existence.


    The strength is also quite strong.


    Actually reached the level of Tianjun peak.


    They were bombarded and killed by Tianjue giants in two or three blows.


    Ye Xuan signed in here directly.


    But the check-in is not very good.


    Very disappointed.


    So left.


    Ye Xuan shook his head even after strolling around the four magic caves.


    There are no so-called good things.


    "Is this old man fooling himself, there is nothing good here?"


    Ye Xuan felt a little again.


    This feeling is to know that this magic cave has large and small caves.


    The magic caves I encountered should be relatively medium-sized.


    It''s not a large magic cave.


    He continued to rush inside.


    There is a lot of power further down.


    Slowly spoke out.


    These powers are invisible and colorless, and they will be taken away if they don''t pay attention, but they are naturally useless for the giants of Tianjue.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan.


    "Master, I seem to hear the sound of fighting in a magic cave in front of me. The movement of the fighting is quite not small. It seems that there is a quasi-emperor level. Which powerful family should be in this magic cave."


    Tianjue giants reacted the fastest.


    I felt movement all at once.


    In fact, Ye Xuan could feel it without saying.


    There is indeed such a movement in the front.


    It''s inside the so-called magic cave.


    Ye Xuan sensed the direction.


    I also know which Demon General''s place this Demon Cave is.


    "Let''s go and take a look, there may be a surprise."


    Ye Xuan was naturally ready to improve his strength.


    If you want to improve your strength, you have to sign in something.


    But there is really nothing good to sign here in this magic cave.


    At least not yet.


    As for the final result.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t guarantee either.


    The probability of going to more magic caves will be higher.


    This is the only thing Ye Xuan has to do right now."


    He rushed into a magic cave again.


    There is indeed quite a lot of movement in this magic cave, and there are several powerful men besieging a statue.


    The statue can even direct some of his men.


    Launch a fierce attack.


    The two sides seemed to be tied.


    "You guys didn''t know what was good or bad, but they broke into the devil''s cave of this seat. It happened to **** all of you clean. There has been no fresh blood for a long time."


    This statue will wield a machete.


    This machete is like a murder weapon.


    A knife passed, the blood cut the void.


    It looks very fierce.


    At this time, he went out with a knife.


    His eyes turned.


    Just noticed that someone came in here again.


    "Today is really a lucky day for this seat. I didn''t expect someone to come again. Since they are here, you don''t have to leave anymore. The darkness fills the sky."


    With a crash, the entire devil''s cave instantly turned into a black prison.


    Chains hung down one by one.


    A special reaction was formed.


    at the same time.


    The complexions of some of the quasi-emperor powerhouses who were working there changed.


    They far underestimated the power of the demon general in front of them.


    It can even be said that the opponent''s strength has reached the quasi-emperor''s peak level of combat effectiveness, and invulnerability is very difficult.


    Just drag them here.


    Not to mention, as soon as the dark sky emerged, they felt that their strength had become weaker.


    For the four who came in.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of hatred again.


    Especially headed by a young man.


    It''s something they don''t even know.


    As for the last few people who seem ordinary.


    I can''t even see that there is anything good on my body.


    The more it is, the more it makes them feel resentful.


    "Blame you guys, when you didn''t come, but at this time, it''s all right now, everyone don''t want to go out."


    Those quasi-emperors still complained.


    Can still run into such a thing.


    Whether or not to leave now is the same thing.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes did not fall on them.


    On the contrary, it fell on this great general of the demon world.


    This general is really fierce.


    The pinnacle level of quasi-emperor strength.


    This is quite interesting.


    Ye Xuan signed in without saying anything.


    "Please kill this demon general before you can sign in."


    This time, Ye Xuan''s sign-in didn''t go so smoothly.


    There was a sound reminder.


    This made him feel quite surprised.


    But it was a joy in a blink of an eye.


    The more such a reminder, the more able to prove one thing.


    That is after killing this great general of the demon world.


    Maybe you will get a lot of good things.


    He naturally didn''t expect anything like Invincible Heart.


    But other things can still be counted on.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve done it? You can go, kill me. I want to hurry, don''t drag it."


    Ye Xuan faintly came.


    Tianjue giant laughed.


    He flew past with a whistle.


    "If you don''t give me a statue just get out of here, I will die!"

 Chapter 2944： Misfortune comes from the sky

    Those quasi-emperor powerhouses all shook their heads slightly.


    Where is this crazy guy?


    That is a powerful general of the demon world.


    Not everyone can deal with it.


    Anyway, people like them couldn''t win at all after being joined together.


    Can only barely resist.


    How can the three of them be able to fight.


    The same goes for General Zach here.


    It even sneered again and again.


    He looked down upon himself in this way.


    There is also a quick decision.


    I really think I am something.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since no one has said this to this seat. Since you have all said that, then I¡¯m not polite. Let¡¯s deal with all of you guys before talking. Let¡¯s see if you dare to talk nonsense here in the future. ."


    General Zaki started.


    The machete in his hand instantly turned into cold light.


    But these cold lights were of no use after they hit them.


    The opposite is that Tianjue giants broke out an absolute attack.


    The complexion of General Zaki changed.


    Keep back gear.


    Because its body is this statue.


    If the statue of this body is broken.


    Then its natural life span does not exist.


    This is the worst thing.


    Originally, he relied on his powerful swordsmanship.


    Naturally, these people can be resisted.


    But now he realized that the bodies of these three people were stronger than him, and he was not afraid of attacks at all.


    In a blink of an eye, he was in front of him.


    Tianjue Giant''s sneered punch hit him.


    "Just your defense is ashamed to be majestic here, I really don''t know what it is."


    The other two made the same shot.


    In a short time, this General Zach was plunged into terrible danger.


    Those in the distance thought it was just a joke.


    But in a blink of an eye they realized that this wasn''t a joke at all.


    The backgrounds of these three people are terrible.


    The defense of this body is simply not what they can resist.


    Where did these guys come from?


    It''s really scary to the end.


    The time they have been fighting for so long is not as fast as others.


    Shattered.


    The huge body of General Zaki was shattered.


    Flew out following a cloud of black fog.


    He was killed by the giant Tianjue with a single blow.


    "You are embarrassed to be fierce here. When I acted fiercely, you didn''t have such qualifications. What kind of **** in the devil world?"


    Tianjue Giant snorted.


    Looking back at those quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    With fierce eyes, they all lowered their heads.


    Don''t even dare to look at each other.


    I panicked.


    They even complained about these people just now.


    Brought danger to myself.


    But in a blink of an eye they solved the danger.


    On the contrary, it was their turn to feel the great danger.


    At this time they were trying to give themselves an ear scraper.


    What is misfortune coming out of the mouth?


    They also finally gained insights.


    I finally realized what a misfortune was out of my mouth, that''s what it is now.


    Ye Xuan ignored them either.


    I came directly to the head here.


    Signed in afterwards.


    "Sign in at the Devil''s Cave and get the Soul of the General!"


    This thing is checked out.


    Ye Xuan himself was very surprised.


    Although it is not in terms of strength, it is actually the soul of the great general of the demon world.


    After he checked it, he smiled in his heart.


    Surprise!


    The Soul of the General is also a special power.


    As long as this thing is quantified, a certain level of strength can be improved.


    Although it is not as explosive as the Heart of Invincibility.


    But for Ye Xuan, he could more or less improve his strength.


    Not to mention the soul of a great general.


    That''s a cultivation base of ten thousand years.


    because of this.


    At the time of the year, these great generals of the Devil Realm will keep making moves.


    Expand the site!


    Just to seize all kinds of resources.


    It also made their strength more sturdy.


    Just like the soul of this great general of the devil.


    There are 500,000 years of cultivation base existence.


    The cultivation base of 500,000 years exists.


    For Ye Xuan, it can indeed improve a lot of strength.


    It also made him feel energetic all at once.


    Sure enough, this magic cave is worth a visit.


    Between thoughts.


    Thoroughly refine the soul of this great general.


    Absorbed 500,000 years of cultivation base.


    After arriving in the body, his strength was increased a lot in an instant.


    This is genuine.


    Removed the extra messy cultivation.


    The rest is the purest.


    It was the most suitable for Ye Xuan.


    Tianjue Giants can obviously feel that their master''s strength seems to have become a lot stronger.


    I really have to hold onto my own big backer.


    You can''t just miss it so easily.


    If it were to be missed so easily, it would be a pity for a lifetime.


    "Master, if they want to be killed, it''s not a good thing anyway."


    Tianjue Giant''s eyes kept flickering.


    Now it was their turn to be anxious.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding just now. We knew it was wrong. We knew it was wrong. Don''t kill us. Don''t kill us. We are willing to hand over all the valuable things on our body and beg us for life."


    The strength of these quasi-emperor powerhouses is not very strong.


    It''s just some early and mid-stage.


    The strongest one is only the late stage.


    But compared with the top combat power of Tianjue giants, it is naturally different.


    If they make a move.


    He was even more fierce than the guy just now.


    It can''t be resisted at all.


    Even the giant Tianjue took the machete of the great general of the demon world.


    It''s quite appropriate for him.


    This treasured sword is still a treasure of the quasi-emperor level.


    It''s very sharp, and it really works for him.


    Although he also has treasures on hand.


    It''s still a little bit different from the previous one!


    These quasi emperors begged for mercy.


    They even knelt down with a plop.


    My life is almost gone, so what are you waiting for if you don''t kneel down.


    Ye Xuan glanced at them lightly.


    "I will remember next time. The misfortune will come out of my mouth. It''s not a joke. Fortunately, I met a kindhearted person like me. I will take out all the valuables from you, and it will be your life."


    Ye Xuan never thought of destroying them.


    But the misfortune must be punished.


    It takes all of them.


    Tianjue giants just picked them up.


    Even so, they dare not say a word.


    After they left, these talents took a long sigh of relief.


    Even survived.


    It was really not easy, so all of them decided not to talk much in the future.

 Chapter 2945： Ill go to them for a while

    After having such a sign-in.


    Especially this reward.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts came all of a sudden.


    "It seems that this place has really come to the right place. There should be a lot of good things in this magic cave. I just destroyed one, maybe there will be more in it."


    So he took the three of them and rushed into these magic caves.


    Some of these caves are good.


    Some are general.


    These are nothing to Ye Xuan.


    Anyway, the strength of these people is not very strong.


    Basically, they are around the peak of Tianjun level.


    Even more reluctantly reached the Quasi-Emperor level.


    For the three of them it is nothing at all.


    All the way down, he pushed more than a dozen magic caves horizontally.


    No matter how strong the resistance is to these caves.


    It is of no use to them.


    It was overthrown directly.


    Ye Xuan had signed in quite a few things.


    But there is nothing about the soul of this great general of the demon world;


    It surprised him.


    It seems that the one before him is nothing more than luck.


    But Ye Xuan was not worried.


    Anyway, for him, he just had to push it all the way.


    He even found that these magic caves became more and more inward.


    Even each of these magic caves is quite dangerous.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan also gained more things.


    Anyway, he was already thinking about it.


    Stay here for a while.


    ...


    Ye Xuan kept pushing from outside.


    On the contrary, there is a huge cave in the deepest part of the cave.


    This magic cave is lined with hills.


    Compared with other magic caves, it looks very different.


    It was in a dim palace.


    The giants of the digital magic cave are sitting together.


    Their faces looked quite ugly.


    "What do you guys say about this? That guy clearly wants to push us here horizontally. Doesn''t he know that we are here in the Devil''s Cave, where the devil bosses used to fight."


    The people who can sit here are naturally some of the giants in the magic cave.


    All of them have reached the level of Quasi-Emperor.


    But now they all look very ugly.


    It can even be said to be very angry.


    Several people pushed all the way.


    Overthrew all the magic caves in the past.


    Even some people with fairly good strength were killed.


    It seems that there is no way to stop at all.


    All of them feel the pressure.


    I don''t know where the crazy guys popped up.


    They were going to overthrow these magic dens.


    No one has ever been so unscrupulous here.


    But now they finally met.


    So people like them sat together to discuss countermeasures.


    How to target that group of people.


    "Then there is nothing to say, let''s just unite and push them all the way, and just destroy them. Only a few of them are at the highest level, which is the level of the quasi emperor. We are there so many quasi emperors can not beat him. Isn''t it? Otherwise, our devil''s cave will be screaming forever, but it will be completely defeated."


    Many of them decided to take action.


    They must all be killed.


    But there is another group of people who hold the same objection.


    "I think I really can''t do it at this time. Didn''t you see that young man didn''t make any moves from start to finish? I think that young man is most likely from the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain."


    "You have to think about it clearly. There is the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain. The ones who can come from the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain are naturally different. Offended him to come down some top masters, there is no need for our devil''s cave to exist anymore."


    If someone else said this.


    They didn''t care much.


    But this person is quite qualified.


    By this, everyone was silent.


    They knew from beginning to end that the young man was very unusual.


    Because I never shot it at all.


    Such a person is really very difficult.


    It can even be said to be terrible.


    It doesn''t matter what others say.


    But this one can''t see through.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the most proficient giant.


    This giant is the most powerful giant in their magic cave.


    Zhundi has reached the perfect state.


    There is even a super treasure on hand.


    It is precisely because of him that this magic cave has been able to survive until now.


    No one is willing to do it.


    It is very scary to follow the other for the magic cave.


    It can be made into a small world.


    People who are not particularly powerful will never come over.


    As for the big bosses, they don''t like such a place.


    There is no need to fight such a person.


    So year after year, it became what it is now.


    With the arrival of this group of people, it broke this magic cave.


    They all feel the pressure.


    A countermeasure must be discussed now.


    If the opponent continues to attack all the way down.


    Few giants could stand it.


    The strength of those three people is extremely strong, and they are invulnerable.


    The defense is very powerful.


    It even seemed to use a special body.


    This is the most terrifying.


    In addition, the attack on hand is also very powerful.


    Each burst out basically has the strength of the quasi-emperor peak level.


    Three people joined forces.


    No one can really fight it.


    "From my point of view, it means that I will try to find a way out before talking to him. If it is not, it really loses the face of our magic cave."


    These people also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    It looks like this is ready to fight.


    "You will go out with the youngest fifth and you will meet that guy for a while. Let him know that this is not the place where they go wild. I will pay attention to you all the time. If you can''t resist, I will naturally Will save you."


    After saying so.


    Two giants in the field got up one after another.


    Just rest assured.


    "Okay, then let''s meet this young boy and see where it came from."


    The two of them walked directly into the space door with a swish.


    It disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The remaining giants fell on a large screen not far away.


    That is a powerful spell, condensed out.


    You can see the movement outside.


    And this time.


    Ye Xuan took the three of them and flattened another magic cave.


    "Successfully sign in at the Devil''s Cave and get a General Demon Soul!"

 Chapter 2946： Something good or bad

    Xuan Ye smiled.


    After pushing it for half a month, he finally got such a great general''s soul.


    If nothing else, it will be refined.


    But compared to the previous one.


    This time only got 200 thousand years of cultivation base.


    Say more, no more, less less.


    But once again let his strength become a lot thicker.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about breaking through.


    I finally knew that my choice was the right one.


    This so-called magic cave is really a place of improvement.


    even.


    He can faintly feel that a lot of strength is gathering together.


    There is even a force between heaven and earth staring at him.


    But he didn''t bother to expose it.


    Anyway, the longer they watched.


    The thoughts in my heart are getting bigger and bigger.


    It can be said that a brand-new method may soon be available.


    The Tianjue giant suddenly slashed out with a single knife.


    "Someone get out of me."


    The knife slid out like flowing water.


    The void instantly split into two halves.


    At this time, a shield emerged.


    The two figures walked directly from inside.


    There were also a lot of strong men behind them.


    When they came out, all of them glared.


    Staring at people like Tianjue Giants.


    Of course the most important thing is the two people who came out.


    It fell directly on Ye Xuan''s body.


    These two people are the youngest and youngest he just ordered.


    Moving in this magic cave is naturally very convenient.


    What''s more, they still have treasures.


    You can come here easily.


    As soon as they came here, they focused on this young man.


    It''s really young, and I can''t see any realm.


    But inexplicably made them feel palpitated.


    In other words, the strength of this young man is extremely strong.


    The two glanced at each other a little.


    I couldn''t believe it in my heart.


    The strength of this young man seems to be stronger than them.


    There are even powerful methods that can kill them.


    It really makes them a little bit afraid to accept it.


    What is this?


    They also cultivated for such a long time somehow.


    Why can I still run into such a thing?


    Where did this little young man pop up?


    Tianjue giants stand sideways.


    The other two giants are also under great pressure.


    But they did not rush into action.


    "Your Excellency, is it too much for you to push it all the way, and you have taken so many things? I think it''s time for you to leave. Our devil''s den can let you go and it will be a bit of face for you."


    Qin Lie stared at the young man in front of him coldly.


    He knew this guy was a bit difficult to deal with just now.


    It made him feel a little dangerous.


    Such a person is really right by the eldest brother.


    It''s better to drive him away.


    If not, they are really not easy to entertain.


    Not to mention that this guy is most likely from the 33rd Heavenly Realm Mountain.


    Ever since everyone ran to the 33rd Heavenly Boundary Mountain, there was basically no such thing as a super power in this world.


    Those who can have the rank of quasi emperor are already very powerful.


    Not to mention that you can come back over there.


    There are many requirements.


    Those who come from there are basically backgrounds.


    For example, the one in front of you.


    The more you can''t see through.


    The more I can realize it.


    The opponent''s strength should be far more terrifying than imagined.


    This kind of strength can''t be resisted by anyone.


    Anyway, even if they suffer a loss, they just let them go.


    There is no need to fight to the end.


    Right now, it depends on whether this guy is giving face.


    If they don''t give face, then they don''t mind making a move.


    Their eldest brother is there anyway.


    The eldest brother is in this magic cave, that is the super strong.


    I don''t know how many years I have been sitting firmly in the position of eldest brother.


    They have forgotten how many years they haven''t shot.


    Ye Xuan knew that there were still masters staring at him.


    Unexpectedly, if I couldn''t see it, I would arrange someone to come over.


    Moreover, the strength of this person is quite good, but he has reached the mid-to-late stage of the quasi emperor.


    As for the people behind them.


    All of them are heavenly kings and heavenly monarchs.


    This lineup is not weak.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    "You are quite interesting. Now you have come out to stop me. According to what you mean, there is nothing left for me to leave now."


    Xuan Ye smiled.


    "Yes, as long as you leave now, then we should naturally have nothing to do. Our magic cave was originally for everyone to experience. If you die here, it is naturally his ability to fail. Your Excellency has such strength. Then naturally there will be the strength to leave."


    Qin Lie thought this guy was leaving.


    I felt relieved in my heart.


    The same goes for the other group of people in the distance.


    They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was about to leave when he heard his tone.


    Only their elder brother frowned slightly.


    This young man looked like he didn''t want to leave.


    "Sorry, I am really interested in this magic cave, not to mention that there are things in this magic cave that I am very concerned about. Therefore, I am going to push it all the way here. The stronger you people are, the more I will be. I like it, at least it won''t let me down in vain!"


    Shattered.


    Tianjue giants started in an instant.


    Not to mention the other two giants.


    They are all familiar with each other.


    This action launched a fierce offensive.


    "You **** shamelessly, then you don''t have to leave here."


    The two left in an instant, and a ripple appeared in front of them.


    After the attack was over, they were long gone.


    The giant Tianjue came fiercely.


    "It''s really hateful, running too fast, it should be a treasure of the space system, but it won''t be so easy next time."


    Xuan Ye was not surprised by this at all.


    When they came over, they knew that these guys should have this so-called space-based treasure on hand.


    Otherwise, it would never come and go so fast.


    If there is no accident, it is estimated that a fierce attack will be waiting.


    "My lord, what should we do now? Since they came over to say hello to us, they might be prepared for it. It shouldn''t be so easy to go through this way."


    Tianjue Giant thought it fast.


    Ye Xuanman didn''t care.


    "Then let''s go straight to Huanglong. If we go all the way from here, then we can naturally find them. Do you really think we can leave under my nose? That''s impossible."


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    It was a punch.


    This punch penetrated this magic cave in an instant.


    All the way to the depths.


    And these giants in the depths felt a dangerous breath coming.

 Chapter 2947： A big gift for you

    People like them thought that kid should leave just now.


    The masters of the Demon Cave are like clouds, if they really start their hands.


    They are definitely not opponents.


    But in a blink of an eye they realized that they were thinking too well.


    People don''t treat them as the same thing at all.


    "What kind of strength is this? It came straight here with one punch."


    "Damn it! Is this guy going to burn with us?"


    After Ye Xuan''s punch came out.


    It made them feel endless fear.


    This fear reaches deep into the soul.


    They changed their faces one by one.


    Only their eldest brother God Tianhua made the move.


    It was a cold light, slashing out horizontally.


    "Dare to be presumptuous with me, you are a bit too tender."


    This fist light disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The fear in everyone''s hearts seemed to be wiped out by this one.


    Seeing their eldest brother is full of gratitude.


    If it hadn''t been for the sword of Big Brother, this fear would have been wiped out.


    When they started, their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    At the very least, it''s 10 to 20% less than usual.


    This method is too scary."


    Shen Tianhua also sat back again.


    The expression on his face has also become a lot more serious.


    Just this punch.


    He can appreciate the strength of the opponent.


    It seems to be on par with myself.


    It''s really been a long time since I met such an opponent.


    At this time, the two of them also returned.


    Both of them were also injured.


    Because this punch directly caused them to encounter a certain degree of involvement.


    There were cracks in each body.


    All of a sudden, they became a blood man.


    My heart was full of palpitations.


    "The eldest brother is too strong, and I feel like he is going to be killed by a single glance. He definitely came from the place of Tianjie Mountain."


    Both of them can feel the horror.


    It is not that the two have not fought against the strong.


    Even the quasi-emperor had killed a lot.


    There has never been a horror like this young man.


    They really didn''t do anything, and when they did it, they realized what a gap is and what despair is.


    His tycoons also looked extremely solemn.


    I don''t know what to do for a while.


    "We have not come to such a strong opponent in the Devil''s Cave for a long time. It happens to be a good time for a while this time, and I even want to thank him for sending such a good gift!"


    ...


    Ye Xuan here did indeed throw a punch.


    The strength of this punch is not very strong.


    Far from reaching the so-called thirty times.


    But it was just such a punch, but it was already the power of Zhundi Dzogchen level.


    The depths that go straight to.


    Following their connection, it blasted over directly.


    It was cut by a sword light.


    The power of that sword light also caught the realm of Zhundi Dzogchen.


    There is even a slight hidden.


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    There is definitely a top powerhouse here.


    If this is to destroy such a top powerhouse.


    I''m afraid that you can get better things if you sign in again.


    Maybe you can get the souls of three or five demon generals.


    That is called real earning.


    And now these one or two comparisons are really a bit worse.


    "Okay, don''t be idle. Push me all the way. Since they don''t plan to show up, let''s push it all the way. Let''s collect some loot first, and then fight them again."


    Tianjue Giants can naturally feel the master''s domineering punch and directly reach the depths.


    Feel the horror of that sword.


    They don''t have much fear.


    They are puppet bodies.


    Even if the sword slashed on them, it was nothing more than injuries, or it was just that there were more scars on their bodies.


    As long as they are not killed in a single blow, they will never die.


    This puppet body is still very powerful.


    With Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    The three of them pushed past again.


    The action is getting faster and faster.


    There is no more danger to resist.


    It seems to have acquiesced to their horizontal push all the way.


    Getting closer and closer to the depths.


    Tianjue Giants are more and more able to feel those powerful auras looming, and it can even be said that these auras are blatantly present there.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    Just push it all the way horizontally.


    I have reaped a lot of things.


    Although it did not increase the strength much.


    But these things can still be exchanged for a lot of wealth.


    For a whole month.


    Ye Xuan basically spent the days when he pushed horizontally.


    Those people never tried again, and seemed to be waiting for them to come over.


    "My lord, they should be in this palace. I can already feel the powerful aura inside."


    Tianjue Giant looked into the distance with a knife.


    A palace appeared in front of them.


    The palace is entirely black and looks very majestic.


    It''s definitely not easy for people to experience this palace just like this.


    Ye Xuan could also feel it.


    Right here.


    They should come out.


    Welcome us anyway.


    Came here.


    Ye Xuan did not rush forward.


    Those people will come out sooner or later.


    It''s a weird thing if you don''t come out.


    Ye Xuan would not step on the trap so stupidly.


    Finally, there are three thugs.


    Be careful.


    Not to mention the puppet body.


    This thing is not so easy to handle.


    "Your Excellency is quite courageous. You really dare to come here. Don''t even think about leaving after you come today!"


    There was a boom.


    The beams of light soaring into the sky rushed directly.


    Ninety-nine giant pillars turned around.


    Each huge pillar is full of fierce aura.


    In an instant, a super large formation was constructed.


    Ye Xuan, including Tianjue Giants, were trapped here.


    And in these big towns, a giant powerhouse has appeared one after another.


    They seem to manipulate these pillars.


    At this time, Ye Xuan and the others were full of pride.


    It seems that these people must not escape.


    This is a super gift they have prepared.


    A figure also appeared on the palace in front


    As soon as this figure came out, it fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Let''s meet again. I said that you are still too tender to put on airs in front of me. This is the Devil''s Cave. It was the residence of the devil''s bigwigs. Not everyone can be presumptuous here."

 Chapter 2948： Suitable as a servant

    This one appeared.


    The Tianjue giant immediately felt the deterrence brought by the opponent.


    It is indeed very scary, very scary.


    It reached the realm of Zhundi Dzogchen.


    Although they have all reached this state.


    But compared with this person, it''s a lot worse.


    The accumulation of the other party is extremely vigorous.


    He didn''t even doubt if he started.


    None of the three of them are necessarily opponents of this person.


    The real master of the cave is this guy.


    Even this guy has some special treasures.


    If it weren''t, he would definitely not be able to defend such a magic cave.


    No one wants to indulge in the existence of such a magic cave.


    Then the opponent''s strength is very likely to be able to make a further step.


    The so-called half-step emperor level has been reached.


    This kind of strength is very not weak, and it can even be said to be very strong.


    "Sorry, I still don''t admit what you said. If you are so powerful, you won''t use these methods. If you say yes, you will kill me directly."


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    From the moment they did it.


    I knew that this guy didn''t even have the idea of ??injuring himself severely.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a formation.


    This formation is indeed very powerful.


    Even after the quasi-emperor-level powerhouse was trapped by the big formation.


    Never want to escape easily.


    Ye Xuan is different from the others.


    Such a formation requires only one punch for him.


    From his point of view, these giants are good things that can sign in.


    If I hit him, I would kill all of them.


    Sign in.


    Don''t know what kind of reward you will get.


    suddenly.


    Ye Xuan had an idea.


    The look in their eyes became extraordinarily bright.


    The giants on those pillars were all chilled by the look in their eyes.


    It seems that something bad is going to fall on them.


    They had never seen such a look before.


    It seemed that he was no different from the ants in the eyes of that kid.


    After such an association emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    Even they themselves can''t believe it.


    What is this called?


    They couldn''t believe it anyway.


    The thoughts like this were hurriedly thrown out.


    It became fierce again.


    Their eldest brother came down with a thought.


    They can spur the super large formation and kill these people in the formation.


    They hate the look in their eyes now.


    I hate such young people.


    "You are quite confident in your own strength. If so, then try this big dish I prepared for you. This is a super big formation called the Blood Refining Formation."


    Shen Tianhua looked over.


    "This big formation is to deal with a top genius like you. Your bloodline is very valuable. It can even be said that your power is also very terrifying. After refining you, you can not only deprive your bloodline, but also deprive you. Your strength, thank you for giving such a gift, then I can take this half step again, and then this magic cave can no longer restrain me."


    Shen Tianhua''s entire eyes came out.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    All the big formations were launched.


    A huge magic disk emerged.


    With the appearance of Tianjue giants, they instantly felt that their bodies had exploded through cracks.


    This crack is not very obvious, but very subtle.


    Even if it is so, it makes them feel the horror.


    "You actually know the legendary blood refining formation. Isn''t this the blood refining formation that has disappeared? It can be displayed again in your hands."


    Tianjue Giant was a little bit knowledgeable and recognized it all at once.


    This is the famous blood refining formation.


    Any top powerhouse who falls into it will be able to deprive the other party of blood.


    Even the power was taken away.


    Formations like this almost no longer exist.


    In the eyes of many people, this formation is a crooked way.


    It is absolutely not allowed to exist.


    Found one destroyed one.


    Even the blood refining array didn''t even have a single method left.


    Now it actually reappears here.


    It''s even just started.


    They felt the horror.


    If it weren''t for them to have this puppet body.


    Just now, they all felt that their bodies simply couldn''t bear it.


    "How about? This power is not bad, no matter how strong you are, you still have to bow your head in front of this super big formation."


    Shen Tianhua smiled.


    "This is a super gift I gave you. Most people are really not qualified to enjoy it. You are different from others. With this qualification, you can enjoy this thing fiercely."


    The grinding disc rotates again.


    Every rotation.


    The surrounding void, a fatal blow.


    Keep crashing.


    The rift in Tianjue Giants'' bodies has grown bigger and bigger.


    They contend with all their strength, and they can''t resist the invasion of this force at all.


    It''s really terrifying.


    Shen Tianhua also noticed these three people.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "I really didn''t expect Liu Anhua to brighten another village. The three of you turned out to be puppets. Three of these things appeared at once. No wonder your body is so strong. The general quasi-emperor is directly destroyed. You can still Persevere until such a time."


    Shen Tianhua never regarded these three as the same thing.


    It''s nothing more than a more powerful follow-up.


    Followers like this can be killed at will.


    But in a blink of an eye.


    It made this **** Tianhua suffered a great shock.


    Not to mention those who belong to the giants.


    None of them had heard of this puppet body.


    They also desperately want this puppet body.


    But this puppet body needs special materials to be refined, and I never thought that anyone could easily get a puppet body.


    What''s more, there are three.


    They all felt incredible before.


    The blood refining formation was so powerful that it couldn''t kill the three of them all at once, and now it was discovered that they all possessed this puppet body.


    With this puppet body.


    That is to have an invincible and powerful defense.


    "The look in your eyes is bad enough. Only at this time can you recognize that you can be my entourage. I think you are pretty good. I can give you such a chance when I obey. Otherwise, I will start to do it. I''m afraid it will kill you."

 Chapter 2949： One punch, burst burst!

    This blood refining formation is indeed quite powerful.


    It is also quite scary.


    But for Ye Xuan, it had no effect at all.


    Even crushed on him can bear it more than anyone else.


    It all seemed relaxed.


    After all, his body is not a joke.


    Not to mention his power.


    Dealing with the general quasi-emperor is naturally a one-shot victory.


    It''s different for him.


    Shen Tianhua''s expression became extremely bad.


    It also came over suddenly.


    This guy''s body is more terrifying than he thought.


    It can even be said that it can withstand the attack of this blood refining formation.


    But this blood refining formation has just started.


    "The brazen guy, it was just an appetizer just now, let you see the power of the real blood refining formation."


    All the giants have operated this big formation.


    Even Shen Tianhua himself is the same.


    The power of the big formation instantly increased.


    Tianjue Giants were the first to realize the horror of it.


    Layers of strength are directly blessed on them.


    It''s almost killing them.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and pulled them all around.


    Although they have puppet bodies.


    But in the face of this top-level big formation, it really does not seem to have any advantage, there is no way.


    Everyone has prepared such an appetizing meal.


    Naturally not everyone can stand it.


    As soon as Tianjue Giants came to Ye Xuan''s side, they felt that this power seemed to be isolated.


    It can''t affect their bodies at all.


    It also made them relieved a little.


    In the situation just now, if the owner didn''t help, they felt they couldn''t hold on at all.


    Layers of strength can defeat their puppet body.


    Ye Xuan looked up.


    At this time, the grinding disc has been enlarged a lot.


    And a phantom figure appeared loomingly.


    Pushing this millstone.


    Following the second phantom, it was the third phantom again.


    With the increase of these phantoms, the power of the magic disk will increase.


    Shen Tianhua and the others also pushed this big formation to the limit.


    The six phantoms have pushed this millstone differently.


    The whole piece of Void has long collapsed into a disastrous state.


    But only Ye Xuan''s position remained intact.


    we can even say.


    Ye Xuan just stood quietly like this.


    There is not even a little treasure on him.


    But it was this method that actually carried their blood refining formation down.


    Why these giants almost vomited blood one by one.


    "This is impossible, impossible, how can it be able to withstand the top blood refining formation? This has been pushed to the limit. No one has ever been able to withstand it under such a situation. After all, this guy Where did it come from?"


    "Even if it is from the side of Tianjie Mountain, he will not have such a strong strength. Has he reached the level of half a step?"


    All of them were panicked.


    Seems to realize that he has offended a terrible opponent this time.


    When pushing the big formation just now, they have already consumed a lot of their strength.


    And the main **** Tianhua is the same.


    He consumes more than anyone else.


    I can''t even accept this scene.


    Encountered such a scene unexpectedly.


    That guy could bear it, something that he couldn''t even think of.


    "Everyone held on to me. That kid can''t hold on for too long. He is dying and struggling. No one has ever been able to withstand it under the attack of the blood refining formation."


    Shen Tianhua saw that everyone''s mentality had fallen.


    Immediately spoke.


    Don''t win their morale anymore.


    By then everyone''s morale will collapse.


    It would be a little difficult to even want to explode the power of this big formation.


    because of this.


    They just made up such a super big formation here.


    It took some time.


    Just let this guy jump into this.


    It''s already inside now.


    As a result, the opponent''s ability is greater than expected.


    Shen Tianhua naturally didn''t want to fall short.


    The only thing that can be done now is to defeat the opponent.


    Perhaps it is so.


    Their mentality has also changed a lot.


    It seems that this is really the case.


    This kid must be struggling to death, no one has ever been able to persist under such an attack.


    No one has ever been.


    It is absolutely impossible for this guy in front of him to hold on for that long.


    They still have a chance.


    Shen Tianhua could also feel that their morale was recovering.


    It was a little relieved.


    As long as the morale is restored, there should be no problem in defeating the young man in it.


    Ye Xuan glanced lightly.


    "You have pushed this method to the limit, right? The consumption is also extremely large. It''s my turn to do it. I haven''t tried my best for a long time. I hope you can stand it. After all, giants like you are really strong. It¡¯s not easy to see."


    The Tianjue giants who had been standing behind Ye Xuan were finally looking forward to it.


    The master is finally about to make a move!


    This time, the owner is afraid that he will show a super big means.


    It must be able to pass all of them hard.


    The faces of those giants turned pale again.


    It seems that when it comes to them, their hearts are the same.


    Is this kid really going to explode?


    Will it be a big killer move?


    They dare not think about it anymore.


    Ye Xuan wanted such a result.


    It came out with a straight punch.


    There was really nothing shocking about this punch.


    But in an instant, Shen Tianhua''s pupils contracted.


    A series of defenses were protected in front of him.


    Those giants did not react so quickly?


    After this punch came out.


    They all feel suffocated.


    A force directly crushed everyone''s body.


    The huge magic disk just collapsed.


    Following that, the phantom also collapsed in the past.


    Following this, the power fell on them.


    Passed by like a flood.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    These tycoons of them were directly broken into pieces.


    The terrible power such as the flood also impacted on Shen Tianhua.


    The heavy defenses on his body were all shattered.


    The whole person also fell on the rubble.


    Most of the palace behind him was also in ruins.


    He kept vomiting blood.


    Even his figure has become faint a lot.


    The giants of Tianjue were also all killed out.


    "You guys dare to fight against adults. It''s just a dead end."

 Chapter 2950： I know the secrets of the devil

    They all sighed.


    After all, just now, that super large array almost made them lose their faces.


    If it is not for the help of the master.


    Then they were killed directly just now.


    Fortunately, the master directly blasted through this super large formation.


    I worshipped even more in my heart.


    The master is the master, just different.


    This punching technique is really terrifying.


    It can even be said that the more powerful the means, the more exploded means that ordinary people cannot resist.


    Just like that.


    The super large array directly broke through with strength.


    It''s not something that anyone can do.


    They felt that the giant immediately launched a fierce attack as soon as it came out.


    It doesn''t give these remaining giants any chance to survive.


    Ye Xuan chose to sign in directly.


    With this punch, he directly exploded thirty times the strength.


    It''s not right, it''s not thirty times more powerful now.


    It has reached the so-called thirty-five times the strength.


    After the cultivation base was blessed, Ye Xuan''s foundation became a lot more vigorous.


    This punch directly reached thirty-five times the strength.


    This punch has reached the level of the Great Emperor.


    Naturally, not everyone can be the enemy.


    Directly kill.


    The only one who can withstand his punch just now is the **** Tianhua.


    He has the foresight.


    The power of the road protected him.


    Even so, he was hit hard in the ruins.


    Even the combat effectiveness of a suit is estimated to be at least half.


    When encountering Tianjue giants, they are naturally no opponents.


    Ye Xuan decided to sign in.


    You know, this is the sign-in I''ve always dreamed of.


    Who brought so many giants together?


    So today¡¯s sign-in is definitely a pleasant surprise.


    "Successfully sign in at the Devil''s Cave and get a General Demon Soul!"


    "Successfully sign in at the Devil''s Cave and get a General Demon Soul!"


    "Successfully sign in at the Devil''s Cave and get a copy of the Great Emperor''s experience!"


    The rewards for signing in one by one appeared instantly.


    Sure enough, as Ye Xuan expected.


    The joy blossomed in my heart.


    "Hahaha, this time it was really a bumper harvest. I didn''t expect these guys to gather here all at once, which inspired me to sign in for the chain."


    Ye Xuan tried it once in the past.


    But that time has been a long time.


    It just triggers two times.


    But this time it triggered more than a dozen times in one breath.


    This stopped.


    Among them, the most checked-in is the Demon Soul Fragment.


    These demon soul fragments can all be cultivated.


    In addition to this, he actually obtained a copy of the Great Emperor''s experience.


    This stuff is quite useful to Ye Xuan.


    It is said that it is not so easy to become a great emperor from a quasi emperor.


    I heard that this step has blocked the pace of countless people.


    I want to be a true emperor.


    It''s not that easy.


    With this experience, it will be different.


    Ye Xuan can take a good look at what is going on.


    The sign-in is over.


    It began to refine these fragments.


    Ye Xuan''s luck was pretty good.


    Each one can refine two to three hundred thousand years of cultivation.


    This time there are eight in total.


    All of a sudden let him get 2.4 million years of repair.


    In an instant, his foundation became a lot more vigorous.


    Fortunately, his body is extremely powerful.


    Naturally, these strengths can be accommodated.


    At this time, the giants of Tianjue were besieging God Tianhua.


    Shen Tianhua was indeed injured just now.


    Let his strength drop suddenly.


    It was naturally uncomfortable for the three of them to meet Tianjue giants.


    Those who were beaten almost collapsed in the past.


    Especially the big sword in the hands of Tianjue giants.


    You''re not welcome at all, every knife cut through his body.


    The other two also cooperate very well.


    "You are ashamed to confront our adults."


    The giant Tianjue exploded half of his body with a single blow.


    Shen Tianhua was really weak this time.


    He couldn''t resist raising his hand again and again.


    Fell to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, you will be in big trouble if you kill me, I am the demon **** of the demon world who stayed here."


    Shen Tianhua looked very weak.


    We are as weak as ever.


    I actually missed it.


    The young man was really hiding.


    The strength can even be said to be more terrifying than imagined.


    I really didn''t know when I didn''t fight.


    He didn''t know the difference once they played against each other.


    Such strength made him realize what is truly terrible.


    That''s it.


    Let him realize the difference.


    Not to mention these three people with puppet bodies.


    His strength bombarded the opponent''s body.


    There is no use at all.


    People can resist it easily.


    "Devil, do you think I''m scared?"


    The Tianjue giant was killed again.


    Shen Tianhua has become even weaker.


    God Tianhua is also unbelievable.


    This Tianjue giant didn''t listen to himself at all.


    That is the devil.


    The Demon God is a top and powerful existence.


    It is natural to kill these people.


    Ye Xuan finally came over.


    The harvest is also exceptionally rich.


    Thank this guy well.


    This guy really gave himself a big gift.


    "You are quite clever, using a demon **** to crush me, do you think I care about a demon god?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at this **** Tianhua lightly.


    The strength of this **** Tianhua is indeed quite powerful.


    You''ll know by manipulating refining blood.


    He is the center.


    But when I met myself, I could only say that this guy was rather unlucky.


    Shen Tianhua was almost completely desperate.


    I thought that taking out the Demon God could hold this guy down.


    But now it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    "If you don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret, the secret of the Devildom."


    Shen Tianhua struggled down.


    Know if you don''t throw the hole cards in your hand again.


    Maybe the young man in front of him will kill himself.


    At that time, the real dust will be wiped out.


    Ye Xuan directly raised his hand.


    God Tianhua felt the endless darkness coming.


    It''s just gone.


    "I hate hearing secrets the most. This stuff is of no use to me. I really appreciate your doing me a great favor, so I will send you to heaven in one step!"


    Ye Xuan was not interested in knowing what secrets this guy knew.


    Not to mention the Devildom.


    The world is full of militants.

 Chapter 2951： Blow the mark

    After cleaning up this **** Tianhua.


    Ye Xuan entered the palace.


    Tianjue Giants quickly collected the spoils.


    Don''t even mention that there are really a lot of things here.


    Not to mention these giants.


    Almost all the things on hand are gathered on their own hands.


    What''s more, I gave myself such a gift.


    Let him gain more than two million years of cultivation in one fell swoop.


    There are some more special things.


    It can be said to be very rich.


    Of course these are some of their things.


    All have been collected.


    It should have been taken from other people''s hands.


    Tianjue giants search for things.


    That''s generally fast.


    It can even be said that there is no stopping all the way.


    Just searched all these things out.


    There are a lot of them.


    Ye Xuan glanced at these things.


    There was nothing that made him shine.


    It seems that there are not many good things on these guys.


    Put it away casually.


    This time the harvest has been quite generous.


    I just don''t know if the World Tower will accept these things.


    If you accept it, you can get a lot of fairy energy.


    Last time, Ye Xuan hadn''t really asked this question.


    I should be able to ask a good question next time I go.


    "You go to find out if there are any missing fish that have been cleaned up for me. I don''t want the news here to be known to others."


    Ye Xuan sent them directly.


    This place is quite quiet.


    Ye Xuan was going to stay here for a few days.


    By the way, take a look at the experience of the great emperor.


    See how this thing is.


    Is it as powerful as imagined.


    He is still quite interested in this thing.


    It would be great if it could be seen.


    This experience of the Great Emperor is like a small fragment.


    Very inconspicuous, the important thing is to throw it on the ground, and it is estimated that no one will recognize it.


    After a glance at Ye Xuan''s words.


    He knows the significance of this thing better than anyone.


    Then the fragment was moved.


    The fragments broke apart.


    All of a sudden.


    Ye Xuan seemed to have fallen into a special place.


    Came to a lake.


    The white mist is looming ahead.


    You can even hear the sound of the wind blowing.


    There is also a ticking sound.


    And at the lakeside, he saw a figure.


    Just stand there and stand with your hands behind.


    Like a stalwart and invincible existence.


    It was clearly in front of him, but it made Ye Xuan feel that it didn''t exist.


    After just such a glance.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a great emperor.


    This great emperor should be a mark left behind.


    suddenly.


    This great emperor cast a direct look.


    "If you want to get my experience, you have to see if you have that ability."


    Majestic voice.


    Accompanied by is a palm.


    This palm is like the whole world, it is very terrifying!


    Xuan Ye was not surprised at all.


    He knew that the experience of this great emperor was not so good.


    Snorted.


    "Since I dare to come, I can naturally take away the experience of your great emperor, who is afraid of whom."


    It''s just a punch.


    This time it was directly thirty times the strength.


    He did not go all out.


    Try the opponent''s strength first.


    After the punch was right.


    Ye Xuan backed away.


    The power of the road exploded in the body in an instant.


    Left a mark after another.


    He didn''t even think that the power of this phantom was so strong.


    Even thirty times the strength can be resisted.


    Even the remaining prestige can erupt.


    Scars appeared on his body.


    "It''s a small and quasi-emperor who has accumulated such a solid accumulation. No wonder you have the confidence to see my experience as the emperor. If you take another punch, you will be qualified."


    The stalwart voice punched once again.


    The power this time seemed to be much weaker than the last time.


    But if it''s ordinary people.


    The first punch can''t be beaten, let alone the second punch.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Look at my tricks to break you."


    Also punched out.


    This time he directly exploded thirty-five times more power.


    This time the power directly penetrated the opponent''s blow.


    Directly bombed this stalwart figure.


    This stalwart figure showed a cry of surprise.


    Then it turned into fragments of the sky.


    These sky-filled fragments have directly become unowned.


    The golden light appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Open your mouth and swallow.


    Directly absorb these golden lights one by one.


    When shot from this figure.


    Ye Xuan knew that this fragment of the Great Emperor''s experience was not so easy to handle.


    It can be said that the experience of this great emperor is indeed a bit extraordinary.


    People who don''t have a certain strength can''t get it at all.


    I''m afraid that the so-called idea was wiped out just now.


    At that time, he will become an unconscious body.


    This is the most terrifying.


    Ye Xuan also felt a little scared.


    It seems that I can''t do it so recklessly in the future.


    Just such a short time.


    Ye Xuan seemed to have gone through a long time, and then opened his eyes again.


    open one''s eyes.


    His eyes have a little more flavor.


    It turned out to be like this when you want to become a great emperor.


    Haven''t seen this experience before.


    Ye Xuan felt that as long as he accumulated enough, he would naturally become a great emperor.


    But after reading this experience of the Great Emperor.


    I realized that it is not so easy to become a great emperor.


    It''s very difficult.


    There are three elements.


    The first element is to cultivate this body to a very strong level.


    That is to achieve the body of the great emperor.


    For Ye Xuan, this step didn''t have any difficulty at all.


    The second step is to get the approval of the so-called Dao of Heaven.


    It has also been tempered by the way of heaven.


    Thunder will come down one after another.


    Only if you can bear it can you break through the realm of becoming a great emperor.


    Become an invincible great emperor.


    But this can be regarded as the second small problem.


    How powerful this thunder is, according to his experience, it is very strong, and his thunder is divided into three, six or nine grades.


    The third nature is so powerful, the sixth nature is relatively powerful, and the nine can be said to be in danger of extinction.


    So it depends on the individual.


    Ye Xuan felt that with her own foundation, she was very likely to encounter the legendary Six Tribulations.


    Or it is the Nine Tribulations.


    It''s really not anyone can handle it.


    Of course these are not the most terrifying.


    But after the tribulation, he will be in a weak state for a period of time.


    This period is the most vulnerable.


    For those big clans and big powers, there are naturally strong people to protect, but for Ye Xuan, it seems a little inadequate.

 Chapter 2952： Get a knife as soon as you come up

    Ye Xuan was also thoughtful


    "It seems that I still have to accumulate the accumulation of strength, the more vigorous the better."


    Ye Xuan is really thankful for this gift.


    Otherwise, how can I have so many problems after knowing this realm?


    It would be terrible if I was reckless.


    According to the experience of the great emperor above.


    Many people will specifically go to the vicinity of those who cross the robbery.


    Find the right opportunity to arrest them.


    Because the emperor''s body is still quite valuable.


    Once it is refined, it can become an existence like a soul outside the body.


    It is still very valuable to many people.


    Even for the super strong.


    After erasing the consciousness, you can directly become a great emperor in one step.


    So the body of a great emperor like him is still very valuable.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so popular.


    Although not every great emperor will encounter such troubles.


    But for those casual people, it''s naturally different.


    Like this Ye Xuan.


    It''s just a real casual person.


    Maybe he was caught sometime.


    Ye Xuan confirmed his thoughts.


    That is to continue to accumulate strength.


    The Demon Cave has indeed improved his strength a lot.


    It can even burst out forty times the strength.


    This forty times the strength is even a powerful emperor.


    Ye Xuan also felt that he was not afraid at all.


    Of course, unless it is the deity.


    The deity''s words still have a headache.


    It doesn''t really matter if the ordinary souls and the like are killed directly after they are killed.


    Tianjue Giants quickly swept around and came back.


    There are indeed some missing fish.


    The strength of these slippery fish is quite weak.


    They spread all the way out, they were killed directly, and they returned all the way.


    "My lord, I have cleaned up all the power around me. No one is alive. No one knows what''s happening here."


    The giant Tianjue handed in all the spoils.


    Follow such a master.


    He thought it was very happy.


    Don''t look at that **** Tianhua is quite powerful.


    It still has to be cleaned up by the owner of the house.


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask anything.


    Take them and prepare to leave.


    There was a boom.


    Just when Ye Xuan was about to take them away.


    The whole palace swayed for a while.


    Following a round of golden light, he flew in directly.


    The place where the golden light passed directly turned into a burst of silence.


    Even if they were Tianjue giants, they all felt the aura of danger.


    Someone broke in here again.


    The excitement came to mind following outside.


    "Senior brother is mighty and domineering. Once the senior brother''s golden moon comes out, who else is the opponent? Even those giants who enter the devil''s den are the same.


    Ye Xuan also heard such a voice.


    Not to mention such people as Tianjue giants.


    Tianjue giants immediately shot.


    I quit this golden moon.


    The strength is indeed quite fierce.


    It can still be suppressed for them.


    The strength of the people who push it does not seem to be very strong.


    The full power of this golden moon was not urged.


    Otherwise, they would really be difficult to confront.


    The three of them flew out directly.


    When I came out, I saw that there were really only a few young people in the distance.


    All of them looked excited.


    And this time.


    They also saw Tianjue giants.


    Immediately I was even more happy.


    "You can finally give it up. I have been looking for you for a long time."


    These young people threw out the scroll without saying a word.


    These scrolls turned into terrible attacks.


    All reached the strength of the so-called Heavenly King Tianjun level.


    Such a strong lineup is indeed good.


    But for Tianjue giants, it doesn''t matter at all.


    All these attacks were intercepted with a single blow.


    They also changed the expressions of young people like them with a whistling sound.


    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to run here to run wild."


    Tianjue giants were originally violent.


    It was delivered again with one knife.


    After the knife passed, each body fell directly.


    Only a young man blocked it.


    A golden ring stood in front of him.


    Full of anger.


    "You actually killed my senior sister and younger sister, you are dead."


    The giant Tianjue flicked his hand again and passed.


    "Just you guys who dare to come here, then naturally you have to be ready to die."


    But this time the method was blocked by the golden ring.


    The golden ring actually wrapped the opponent and left directly.


    Even the giant Tianjue couldn''t stop it.


    The methods of Tianjue Giants failed again.


    His face is also a bit ugly.


    Actually let this young man escape from before his eyes.


    Those treasures are really invisible, making him a little dumbfounded.


    Ye Xuan also walked out.


    "The master let a kid run away just now. It should be a little background. If I want to catch up now, that guy will definitely not get away."


    Tianjue giants are also ready to volunteer.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "It''s unnecessary, these people should be disciples with experience, but their eyesight is too bad, and they will die if they die. We don''t need to do this kind of thing now."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this kind of thing either.


    These guys are not bad, but their brains are not bright.


    If you die, you die.


    They left with Tianjue giants.


    Not long after they left.


    A portal opened directly.


    A group of people came out.


    Among them was the young man just now.


    The young man''s eyes were red when he saw the corpse on the ground.


    "Senior brother, you have to do it for me. These people are too cruel. They killed the senior sisters and sisters as soon as they did it. I didn''t have time to react. If it weren''t for the help of the Golden Circle, I guess they would have been killed by them. Give it a direct kill."


    Each of these people who came out had a strong aura, arrogant, and proud of the world.


    At first glance, he knew that he was a disciple who came out of the big sect.


    In fact, they are really disciples from the big sect.


    It was a person called Wushuangmen inside.


    People like them came to this magic cave to experience.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they came to the magic cave, they found that the giants here seemed to disappear.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of treasures here, which makes them interested.


    After confirming that there was no danger, the group separated to search for the treasure.


    The young man just searched here.


    This place is in ruins again, plus there is a little movement.


    They thought it was cheaper to check.


    In the end, he didn''t expect to be a fierce tiger when he came out.


    It made them suffer heavy losses.


    "The person who killed our Wushuangmen, there is no place for him in this world!"

 Chapter 2953： Five million immortal missions

    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these people who beheaded.


    Anyway, since they came here, they have to accept the results.


    After extinguishing them, go directly to the next place.


    After all, this place has been almost cleaned up.


    There is nothing to clean up.


    He still has a lot of information on hand.


    They are all aimed at some powerful magic caves.


    The next thing he was going to was these powerful magic dens.


    Just go inside these magic caves and they will all be hit hard.


    Then his own strength can be improved a lot.


    At the same time, I am more fortunate that I have such three helpers this time.


    It''s easy to have three helpers to do things.


    Ye Xuan basically didn''t need to worry about pushing it all the way.


    Of course Ye Xuan didn''t consider any sect to build.


    After all, it was really too influential for him to build a martial art.


    It is enough to have such a stay here.


    As for the other words, I didn''t care much at all.


    So it was the same with the people killed by Tianjue Giants just now.


    I didn''t care much anymore.


    What he has to do now is even simpler.


    That is to get more things.


    Fortunately, there are quite a few magic caves like this one.


    Especially there are some on the edge of the world.


    But he still came to the World Tower.


    I want to see what else is worth going to in this place.


    Come to this world building again.


    As always, the old man.


    The old man looked at Ye Xuan, who was smiling.


    It''s like watching an old friend.


    "Friend Daoist Ye, it should be a reward to see you in such a good mood. The information in our World Tower is pretty good, right?"


    The old man could tell at a glance.


    The young man is in a good mood.


    If there is no accident, it should be to clean up a lot of this magic cave.


    As for the harvest, there is no shortage of it.


    "You old man is very interesting. The look in your eyes is quite good. I did indeed harvest good things over there. Can you not accept the news items upstairs in your world? If you do, I can take all these things. I sell it to you, but I have to be immortal."


    Ye Xuan also tried purely.


    See if this guy will agree.


    You said that if you don''t agree, then forget it.


    It doesn''t matter to him anyway.


    If possible, there is a place to go.


    This time he got too much in the magic cave.


    The old man''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    "Hahaha, then you really have found the right place. Our World Tower not only sells news, but also collects things. The price is absolutely fair. Basically, it can be 70% to 80% of the original price. I will help you find one now. Master come over."


    Of course the old man is happy.


    It seems that my vision is quite good.


    Let this person become a member at the beginning.


    He really became a loyal customer.


    "Just one is not enough. I have to call more masters over. I have a lot of things on hand."


    Ye Xuan said again.


    The old man''s eyes brightened even more.


    "No problem, no problem. I will contact you now. Maybe this time fellow Taoists will be able to promote this membership. As long as we sell us how many goods we reach here, we will be able to raise this level. Contributions made by the World Tower."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about this.


    For him, these things have to be sold sooner or later.


    The old man was more polite.


    They even delivered top-notch tea directly.


    Even if they are giants of Tianjue, they all have a drink.


    The tea is indeed of very high quality.


    You don''t even have to guess, you can''t drink it at all in normal times.


    Only then does it work.


    Not long after.


    Several masters came over.


    These masters are quite arrogant.


    But after seeing Ye Xuan so young, he didn''t care much.


    I thought I couldn''t get anything out.


    But as Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    Wow, wow.


    After the things come out.


    Frightened them in an instant.


    All of them were a little stunned.


    Even the old man is the same.


    That is also a great change.


    This kid has wiped out the entire demon cave, right?


    How dangerous is the magic cave.


    No one knows better than him, but now it seems that it is basically clean and sweeping.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and count it for me. I''m a distinguished guest. Don''t waste my time."


    The old man didn''t believe how many things this young man could get before.


    But the blink of an eye opened his eyes.


    They brought far more things than imagined.


    There are so many, it is really incredible.


    This thing is really great.


    "Friend Ye Daoist, I think you should have wiped out the devil''s den. Do you still want to go to other places? If you want to go to other places, then I have a deal on hand that can be handed over to you."


    The old man is also a wise man, naturally knowing that Ye Xuan came here.


    Not only for selling things, but also for obtaining information.


    Know how to do it the first time.


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and put it down.


    "You really have eyesight. You can guess it. I just want to get some news. I want to know what else is almost the same as this magic cave. It doesn''t matter that it is even a little more dangerous than him, if there is any. Then just sell me the news."


    Ye Xuan was also quite direct.


    After all, he came here to buy news.


    All the changes of the old man just now are under control.


    After all, I can bring a certain value to the World Tower.


    Then this old man will definitely treat himself as a distinguished guest to entertain him.


    Just look at this tea.


    There is no certain level, I am afraid I can''t drink it if I want to drink it.


    "There are not many places like this. At least there are very few outside. One thing we have at hand is worth a try."


    The old man brought a copy of the information the first time.


    "There is no charge for this information, because you are now a member of ours, so you can view this information. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it."


    This information was in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    After Ye Xuan glanced briefly.


    His eyes lit up slightly.


    "If you wipe out a holy place, you can get five million Dao of immortal energy, then you are quite rich and powerful."


    There are selling news.


    There must be a release task.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all about this or that.


    It''s a weird thing if there is no such operation.


    "As long as you wipe out this holy land, you can get five million Dao''s immortal energy, but this holy land is a bit different from other holy places, because they used to have a great emperor, even though it was 80 million years old. Before."

 Chapter 2954： Must add money

    The old man''s words really surprised Ye Xuan himself.


    He was also quite surprised.


    After all, such a holy place has such a background.


    This is very incredible.


    No wonder the immortal energy of five million can be obtained.


    The price is not a small sum.


    "Are you going to find someone at that time? It''s really impossible for anyone to do such a task with five million celestial spirits."


    Everyone should know such a holy place.


    It really has been passed down for a long time.


    Who knows if they have the inheritance of the great emperor.


    It can even be said that the emperor''s means.


    Even if it is broken again.


    They are still the inheritance of the great emperor.


    The methods are also very fierce.


    So these five million celestial spirits are not so easy to take.


    If ordinary people know such a news.


    Then the first choice will be rejected.


    Because this thing is definitely not such a small thing.


    But for Ye Xuan, it was completely different.


    Just now.


    He felt that this task seemed to be operable.


    Because this is a Holy Land of the Great Emperor.


    Then it is very likely to sign in at this place.


    Maybe you can get something good for yourself.


    In case, there are some special methods to keep the emperor here.


    Maybe in this way, I can see something more or less.


    Ye Xuan thought he could try such a good thing.


    Five million celestial spirits are earned back.


    So many things can be done.


    "The most important thing is that as long as you do the things in the Holy Land this time, your membership level can be raised by one level. This is also an additional condition."


    The old man continued.


    In addition, the old man doesn''t think there is anything capable of accomplishing this.


    But the words of the person in front of him are different.


    He felt that the person in front of him should have that kind of ability.


    Have that ability.


    If he does it, there shouldn''t be much problem.


    This possibility is so 10%.


    But this one¡¯s words are at least 30-40% possible.


    He couldn''t see through this young man until now.


    They also checked the origin of this person.


    It seems very simple.


    It''s like appearing out of thin air.


    This seems very unexpected.


    It can even be said that this guy definitely has a lot of background.


    "As long as you are willing to do this task, we can provide all the information throughout the process. These information will definitely satisfy you. After all, we can''t do anything else in the world, but the information is definitely appropriate."


    You say if it''s something else.


    The old man really wouldn''t say it.


    But now, he really hoped that Ye Xuan could do it.


    Ye Xuan thought about it, "Then I have to read the information, otherwise I really don''t know whether to go, after all, the holy land derived from the family of a great emperor is naturally different."


    Ye Xuan did not eagerly agree.


    Let''s take a look at the situation first.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan hadn''t refused, the old man felt relieved.


    "No problem, no problem, I will get you the information now."


    The old man here moves very fast.


    So I got a piece of information for Ye Xuan.


    This information is indeed quite detailed.


    Ye Xuan had to say after reading it.


    The Holy Land of the Great Emperor is indeed quite different.


    It has been passed down for thousands of years.


    After this generation, it is indeed stronger.


    There are quite a few strong quasi-emperors.


    What''s more, there are half-step great emperors.


    However, although there are more strong people than before, compared with the previous peak time, it is naturally far behind.


    So many people started thinking.


    What''s more, this time it seems that someone is going to pay a big price to destroy this holy place.


    It''s just that dozens of people have been there.


    Not once succeeded.


    Not even the strength to compromise the Holy Land.


    So this reward has also soared directly from one million immortal energy to five million immortal energy.


    Even so.


    Until now, no one dared to take over.


    Because the Holy Land has already released news, whoever wants to take over this task is to be an enemy of them.


    Not only will the other party be wiped out at that time.


    Even the family behind him will be destroyed.


    I don¡¯t know how many times this holy place has been operated.


    No one dared to offend.


    No wonder the old man urged himself to take up the task so much.


    "Five million immortal energy is too little, eight million immortal energy, I can think about it, and help you do this task."


    Ye Xuan said suddenly.


    I also put down the information on my hand.


    Five million immortal spirits are not too much, but a lot less.


    Of course Ye Xuan had to talk about the conditions.


    Anyway, in his opinion, the World Tower has a solid foundation.


    Not to mention this holy place.


    There is definitely something they want.


    Otherwise, I would never be so anxious to deal with this resort.


    It''s not too much to drive an eight million immortal spirit by yourself.


    If they are not happy, then forget it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother to worry about it anyway.


    Such a holy land with the inheritance of the great emperor.


    Not everyone can deal with it.


    The old man took a serious look.


    Ye Xuan was in front of him.


    "It''s hard for me to take charge of this matter. I have to report it first. You can wait a moment."


    The old man also went to report.


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry, and continued to drink tea slowly.


    On the contrary, the masters here quickly counted all these things.


    Although there are many of these things, they also have some insights.


    The speed of hands-on is naturally quicker.


    Soon the price of each item was calculated.


    Wait until the old man comes back.


    People like them have already calculated these prices.


    Organized into a document.


    It''s very complete.


    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Ye, the people above us said that eight million immortal energy is equal to eight million immortal energy. As long as you can complete it, then we will fulfill our promise here."


    For such a result, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, the world building has money.


    Some are things.


    Eight million celestial spirits are really nothing to them.


    At the very least, the value of the holy land is more than eight million immortal spirits.


    "Then one year is set, I will take this information first, and when the task will be completed, I will wait for the good news as soon as possible anyway."


    Ye Xuan took away this material directly.


    The old man has no opinion.


    Instead, I looked at another list.


    The statistics have been calculated above.


    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Ye, it''s almost exactly 1.2 million immortal energy."


    One and two hundred thousand celestial spirits.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    The price is a bit low.


    But for the use of Xianqi.


    He thinks it should be quite useful.


    Otherwise, the price of 1.2 million won''t be calculated.


    "The price of one and two hundred thousand, just this count."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much either.

 Chapter 2955： Have you asked me

    Come out of the world floor.


    I felt that a few breaths seemed to fall on me.


    The breath of these Dao is quite secretive.


    It didn''t even show up around.


    It surprised him a little.


    These few breaths were clearly directed at people like myself.


    He didn''t feel that he had offended anyone.


    But they didn''t care much about them.


    If you love to stare, just stare.


    Wait until they show up.


    Then you won''t know who killed who.


    Ye Xuan handed over this information to Tianjue Giant.


    Tianjue Giant took a look and was shocked in his heart.


    I really didn''t expect that it was such a holy place that they had to deal with.


    "I''ve heard of this holy place before. It''s quite overbearing. I''ve even seen these people appear during the forbidden land. It is indeed quite fierce, and their methods are very unique."


    Tianjue Giant simply looked at the information.


    So they passed the information to the other two giants.


    They were also shocked after seeing it.


    Know one thing better than anyone else.


    That is, this holy land is definitely not something that everyone can fight against.


    It belongs to a very scary existence.


    Unexpectedly, the world would have to deal with such a holy place.


    No, it should be that the people behind the scenes have to deal with this holy land.


    Have the inheritance of the great emperor.


    Although this time has been a long, long time, this holy land has never seen the great emperor''s powerhouse, at most it is limited to half a step at most.


    After a long period of time, some people naturally focused on this holy place.


    I think they have something left by the emperor.


    It is definitely enough for them to eat a bite.


    "Master, let''s deal with such a holy place like this, I''m afraid it won''t work, just us people."


    Although Tianjue giants also knew that their adults were very powerful.


    But just like this to deal with a holy place.


    It seems to be a little weak.


    "Don''t you know what it means to be rich and wealthy, don''t you know? After the three of you have this puppet body, the combat power is naturally not weak, even if a few people drag you down, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Xuan took them and left.


    The Tianjue giants were filled with fighting spirit for a moment.


    Yes, they are puppet bodies.


    Even if it is consumed, I am not afraid at all.


    And what is there to worry about following your own adults?


    After leaving this place.


    Ye Xuan suddenly said to the void.


    "It''s time for you to come out for so long, otherwise we people will run away without a trace, and if we don''t come out, there will be no chance."


    The light of cold moon flew over.


    Until the light circled around them.


    But in a blink of an eye, they were all blocked by Tianjue giants.


    Stand each from one direction.


    A group of people appeared in the distance.


    These people dress pretty much.


    The same costumes obviously come out of one place.


    Looking at them, these people are full of incomparable hatred.


    Especially when he stared at Tianjue Giant, he became even more hated.


    Reach out and point.


    "You killed our Wushuangmen people. Unexpectedly, someone would dare to kill our Wushuangmen people. In the past, in the world building, we naturally didn''t dare to do anything, but now you can''t escape. Up."


    Tianjue Giant was stared at.


    I felt that their hatred was also very strong in an instant.


    After listening to what they said, I understood what was going on.


    Turned out to be an unparalleled person.


    This is also a super powerful force.


    Not inferior to some of the previous sects.


    The most important thing is that this Wushuangmen is also very powerful.


    There is also a strong backer behind them.


    In contrast, it is true that no one can fight it.


    No wonder he was staring at himself.


    I also know that they must have killed the group of people.


    The strength of those people is indeed good.


    And the treasures are also amazing, but if you meet them, you will be embarrassed.


    He was directly beheaded and killed completely.


    "You guys are also embarrassed to come and kill us, to see how I can kill you all."


    Tianjue Giant snorted.


    The three of them attacked individually.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    The big sword in Tianjue Giant''s hand was followed by a knife.


    Each knife swept like a cold wind.


    People from Wushuangmen really haven''t thought about it.


    These guys were so crazy and attacked directly.


    Their strength seems to be extremely powerful.


    "Just your strengths dare to be presumptuous in front of our Wushuangmen."


    I saw the middle-aged man who had spoken before waved his hand.


    A golden light appeared.


    As soon as the golden light emerged, it turned into a sky full of light.


    Tianjue Giants were shocked when they saw this treasure.


    They actually felt a trace of the breath of the great emperor.


    This turned out to be a broken treasure from the Great Emperor


    "The Universe Circle!"


    It''s just such a short time.


    The golden light directly fell on the three of them Tianjue Giants.


    The mere unity entangled them tightly.


    It seems that they are about to be broken.


    However, their puppet bodies showed an extremely powerful effect at this time.


    It was directly blocked.


    After all, this treasure is not a real treasure of the Great Emperor.


    It''s just a broken piece.


    Although there was a bit of coercion, it was not considered real.


    The power that burst out was naturally not as strong as imagined.


    Even so.


    It also made Tianjue giants, their faces were quite ugly.


    It''s really shameful again.


    Unexpectedly, these guys are actually unparalleled people.


    He also brought such a powerful treasure with him.


    "Use a treasure of the emperor''s level against the three of us who are heroes. Believe it or not, I will hack you to death."


    Tianjue giants are behind.


    Struggling constantly.


    And the middle-aged man manipulating this treasure also changed his expression.


    His universe, he couldn''t stop these three people at once.


    And kill them.


    This situation is very rare.


    Can''t tell what kind of armor this guy is wearing?


    Even if it is a powerful treasure armor, it seems that it cannot withstand such a powerful attack.


    All of them were very unexpected.


    This situation is really rare.


    In a blink of an eye, the middle-aged man seemed to understand.


    "You actually have special bodies. No wonder you are so arrogant. In that case, it happened to bring all three of you back, but you have harvested three of the best puppets."


    The middle-aged man responded quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, I realized what was going on.


    "You have to ask me if you want to take them away. After all, I am their master, and you are not."

 Chapter 2956： My uncle is a blessing master

    Wushuangmen this force.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew.


    In this outside world, it can be regarded as a top-level existence.


    Compared with some of the previous forces, they are still relatively powerful.


    It''s just that this time I actually found myself.


    Don''t even think about it or know that it must have been killed in the magic cave before.


    That is Tianjue Giant.


    killed.


    Not to think of them as anything.


    If Tianjue giants don''t kill them.


    These people will definitely kill the giants.


    so.


    It can only be said that they are not as skilled as people.


    However, in front of his own eyelids, the three of Tianjue Giants were hit hard.


    It really surprised him.


    This Wushuangmen is a bit capable.


    Taking it with you when you go out is like an emperor-level treasure.


    It can also be promoted to explode a certain amount of power.


    It''s really not easy.


    Of course Ye Xuan wouldn''t let them kill the three of them under his nose.


    He even said to take them back.


    I finally signed in to this thing.


    Except for self-control, no one has this qualification.


    Ye Xuan also shot.


    People like them didn''t even notice Ye Xuan.


    Even if he noticed, he didn''t treat people as the same thing.


    To them, the young man seemed to be an entourage.


    On the contrary, the talent of Tianjue Giants is the leader.


    But never thought that this young man was the brains of the three of them.


    "You are worthy to say such things to me."


    A quasi-emperor shot instantly.


    His shot was a cold light.


    A phantom came in front of him.


    It turned out to be a special assassination method.


    It''s really hard to see such a method used on Zhundi.


    Of course he looks like this kind of quasi emperor.


    Not everyone can fight it.


    The figure is still in place.


    But it actually hit Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    One stretched out his hand.


    It directly penetrated the opponent''s body.


    Just for a moment.


    The opponent''s body exploded and turned into endless fragments.


    "That kind of ability also came to me to display it. I really don''t know who gave you this brain."


    Ye Xuan waved.


    All the fragments turned into a burst of starlight.


    It disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Daotian with disdain on his face.


    His face changed instantly.


    The young man in front of him killed a quasi-emperor with one punch.


    He actually missed it.


    He never looked at this young man very much.


    But never thought that the opponent''s strength could be so powerful.


    Say kill and kill.


    A quasi emperor.


    Still killed in front of his eyes.


    In an instant, he felt the breath of danger.


    It seems that a huge monster is slowly recovering.


    "This guy is a bit strong. Give me the finale. Don''t let him have a chance to act."


    Zhang Daotian responded quickly.


    The few people behind him immediately opened their formations.


    Several of them seem to be very familiar with this method.


    In a blink of an eye, this method was unfolded.


    This unfolding turned into a group.


    Zhang Daotian directly released another treasure.


    The cold light in the sky rushed down directly like a series of clouds.


    This turned out to be the sword energy condensed by special means.


    Every sword aura can actually burst out the strength of the late quasi emperor''s level.


    It''s really not easy.


    This kind of method came to ten times in one breath.


    It''s fierce.


    Wushuangmen is really rich.


    Such means are available.


    The background of this Zhang Daotian seemed to be even more surpassing.


    Such means can be obtained.


    It is also a treasure of the broken level of the Great Emperor.


    It''s such a method, really not everyone can resist.


    "Unexpectedly, a small fish in my eyes turned into a pretty good big fish. Let''s see what you can do."


    Ye Xuan''s hand stretched out directly.


    After this hand stretched out, it got bigger and bigger.


    All the attacks fell into the palm of the opponent.


    It was directly blocked.


    Followed this big hand and slapped it fiercely.


    The formation burst into waves with layers of ripples.


    Followed by a boom.


    All of them flew out one by one.


    In midair.


    A series of cracks swept across them.


    It was turned into fragments in an instant.


    Only Zhang Daotian revealed pieces of treasure again.


    Guarding.


    These treasures also made noises.


    A treasure, a treasure, is constantly broken.


    Until Zhang Daotian''s body, then stopped.


    But Zhang Daotian hurriedly took back the broken treasure of the Great Emperor.


    Protect the whole body.


    Hang down one by one.


    Guard him firmly.


    Did not go to see those people.


    Know without guessing.


    They should have been killed just now.


    I unexpectedly encountered such a terrifying existence here.


    "Who are you? You dare to kill my Wushuangmen. No one has ever dared to offend our Wushuangmen."


    Zhang Daotian took a step back.


    I panicked in my heart.


    This person is really powerful and outrageous.


    He disintegrated all his methods as soon as he shot.


    To know these treasures, each of them basically reached the level of quasi emperor''s top grade.


    It''s really not something that everyone can have.


    Now it actually turned into a certain fragment of the opponent directly.


    His heart was bleeding.


    He also knows.


    If it wasn''t for these treasures.


    I''m afraid that I will be wiped out a long time ago.


    This guy is too fierce.


    The three giants of Tianjue finally recovered.


    The cracks on his body healed in no time.


    But there is still something I can''t hang on here.


    Actually fell into a somersault.


    If it hadn''t been for an adult to take action, they were afraid that this time they would really be taken back by this unparalleled person.


    "The reaction is quite fast, and I know how to use this treasure to protect myself."


    Ye Xuan didn''t worry about it.


    It''s pretty good to look at the power of this treasure.


    Unfortunately it is broken.


    It can be seen by this method just now.


    "I advise you to let me go. If you let me go, I will treat it as if it had never happened today. You walk through your Yangguan Road and I walk on my single-plank bridge. How about? Otherwise, Wushuangmen Not everyone can bear his anger, my uncle is a deputy master of Wushuangmen."


    Can Zhang Daotian not panic?


    I can only bring out my uncle.


    Hope to make this guy retreat.

 Chapter 2957： I have to learn something

    From the beginning.


    Ye Xuan knew that this guy still had a good background.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have exploded with such a strong strength just now.


    Only, but no matter how strong the strength is in front of him.


    In fact, that''s the same thing.


    Stop him as much as you want.


    In fact, it is a very simple thing.


    Especially that this guy actually called out the backer behind him, and he was actually a deputy master of Wushuangmen.


    It looks quite different.


    No wonder there is such an emboldened shot at himself.


    I dare to chase here, I really feel like a bully.


    He stretched out a hand directly.


    The boundless big palms directly move on to the next shot.


    After a bang.


    Everything about him was turned into pieces.


    The whole person was also in the pit.


    After that, he was brought up by the giant Tianjue.


    Even the methods on his body were sealed.


    As for the other things, I also took them away.


    "After finally catching such a thing, then let it go. If you want to survive, let them bring it to redeem you. If not, then I will kill you and give you a month at most."


    Several people were not killed.


    Of course Ye Xuan stayed here on purpose.


    Let them spread the news.


    He left with someone.


    These people were pale, and immediately returned to report.


    The old man in the World Tower also naturally saw the situation outside.


    After all, can you still not know what happened at such a close distance?


    He also shook his head slightly.


    "This Wushuangmen can be considered very domineering. I didn''t expect to encounter a more domineering guy this time. That kid is really completely different from the past. The methods are also extraordinarily fierce. That''s it. It hurt people badly. You don¡¯t need to look at it to know that these guys have suffered a big loss, and even the leader has been taken down."


    "If things are done well this time, then it really is qualified to be a key care object."


    The old man is still looking forward to this matter.


    Ye Xuan left with someone directly.


    Although Wushuangmen''s strength is quite strong.


    But it''s really nothing to him.


    Just a few guys.


    Even if there are dozens more, the same result will be obtained.


    You can pack it as you want.


    You can step aside for other things.


    Ye Xuan and the others searched for a big city and lived there.


    Follow.


    Let Tianjue giants go out to inquire about the news.


    Naturally, I was inquiring about news about this holy place.


    Although I have already learned some news from the World Tower.


    But he still needs to know the specific news.


    Where did these specific news come from?


    Of course it is for people to inquire.


    This inquiries will soon have more detailed information about this holy place.


    This victory can be considered as passed down for thousands of years.


    But these hundreds of years seem to have fallen a bit.


    Even so.


    It is also a lean camel bigger than a horse.


    It''s very different.


    A lot of forces have already been planted back and forth.


    No one can hold this holy place.


    It can even be said that this holy land has the means of a great emperor-level powerhouse, and no one can fight it.


    "My lord, these are the news that I have received separately."


    Tianjue Giant brought all these news back


    The same is true for the other two.


    Also collected a lot of news back.


    Although the news is nothing.


    But it also made Ye Xuan better understand this holy place.


    "I have also heard the news. That is this holy land. It is said that it possesses a portion of the emperor''s power left by the emperor''s strongman. Ordinary people of gadgets can''t refine them, and don''t know if they are true or not."


    Tianjue Giant said another piece of news.


    Ye Xuan was a little interested in this.


    The power of one-tenth of the great is quite a lot.


    Of course, this thing is probably worthy of years of cultivation time.


    These cultivation bases seemed to Ye Xuan to be the same thing.


    No matter how strong it is, can it be longer than the power that the Soul of the Demon Realm can bring out?


    That''s impossible.


    He is going to take a look at this place.


    "Now that I understand it, I can go to this holy place for a while, and then go straight to Huanglong, the eight million immortal energy is really going to be fixed, by the way, let''s take a look at what is left in this holy place. "


    Naturally, he has to sign in for such a place.


    He felt a pity if he didn''t sign in.


    In case there is a good thing to check in there.


    This is not always possible.


    Wow.


    Ye Xuan''s heart suddenly moved.


    Several powerful figures came here.


    You don''t have to guess, you should be a person without double sect.


    Even Tianjue giants felt it.


    "It seems that someone from Wushuangmen came here quite strong, a powerful person at the level of Zhundi Dzogchen."


    For them quickly found here.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    If they can''t find it here, that''s a weird thing.


    Tianjue giants took the initiative to go out.


    There was indeed a black-robed old man outside.


    There is also a young man on the side.


    Both of them are unparalleled people.


    The old man is naturally the elder of Wushuangmen.


    Being an elder in Wushuangmen is naturally different.


    The strength of Zhundi Dzogchen level is already very powerful.


    It can be said that half of the foot has been crossed out.


    Such strength is indeed very fierce.


    This time also made him feel very curious.


    Someone dared to attack his Wushuang door unexpectedly.


    People were also taken away, and even redeemed.


    This is simply not taking them Wushuangmen as the same thing.


    The most important thing is that it was a young man who did it.


    And it looks different just after coming out of the World Tower.


    The old man came here in person.


    Will meet this young man.


    He saw a middle-aged man come out.


    This moment of coming out gave him a lot of oppression.


    The Tianjue giant in front of him made him a little bit unable to see through.


    Although the realm does not seem to be much higher than him.


    But his body looked a little mysterious.


    I didn''t feel much afterwards.


    But now he thinks it is very obvious.


    This person''s body is absolutely different.


    And it should have been practiced by other means.


    Otherwise, it would definitely not look like this.


    It makes people feel very special just like that.


    No wonder they dared to make a move, most people really don''t have that ability.


    "My host comes with me inside!"

 Chapter 2958： You can come to retaliate at any time

    The old man also followed in.


    There are no strong people in this yard simply.


    The more so, the more surprised the old man was.


    I don''t know what''s going on here.


    Let''s see this person first.


    It didn''t take long.


    Qin Shan saw this young man.


    It''s really young.


    A black robe sat quietly like this.


    The more so.


    The more it made Qin Shan feel different.


    This person actually made him feel some dangerous breath.


    Such a situation is really quite rare.


    He hadn''t met him much at other times.


    The more so.


    He was also thankful that he didn''t bring anyone here this time.


    And this time.


    He also finally saw that Zhang Daotian.


    Zhang Daotian''s face was pale and hurt quite badly.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s move made him realize what it means to be vulnerable, and half of his body almost collapsed.


    It was Ye Xuan''s strength that was released for a while.


    Otherwise, he would just be wiped out.


    "Six elders, help, this guy caught me."


    Zhang Daotian just exited.


    Following that, a force blasted on him.


    Let him spit out blood.


    "If you dare to chirp, it won''t be such a punch later, maybe you won''t even see the sun tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan faintly came.


    He looked up at the old man.


    This old man turned out to be the strength of the Zhundi Dzogchen level.


    There is also a very powerful treasure on his body.


    It''s quite rare.


    A very rare killing weapon.


    Such weapons are indeed quite lethal.


    Not everyone can resist it."


    Qin Shan''s gaze also returned.


    As long as there is nothing to do.


    At least it was not killed.


    "Your Excellency killed our Wushuangmen disciple, and now he is arrested again. I don''t know what it means. I think Wushuangmen is easier to bully."


    Qin Shan''s tone was still calm.


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Kill and kill. It''s just that they take the blame for themselves. It''s not that whoever meets can kill them."


    "The meaning of calling you here is very simple. I want to bring this person back. No problem, I will bring out one million immortal energy, otherwise I will kill him directly."


    That Daotian face turned pale all of a sudden.


    This guy is too crazy.


    I dare to say such things in front of the elders.


    Actually want to ask for a million celestial energy.


    This is not a small sum.


    You have to know that buying a great news is only two or three hundred thousand.


    People like myself.


    Spending a million of immortal energy is simply a lion''s open mouth.


    At most, he is worth more than ten or two hundred thousand immortal spirits.


    That is worth a million yuan.


    Qin Shan''s face was indeed a little dark.


    This guy really killed Wushuangmen as a big fat pig.


    One million celestial artifacts are required for one opening.


    I didn''t ask why such a thing happened again.


    It is estimated that most of Wushuangmen''s disciples started directly when they saw them.


    Regardless of three seven twenty one.


    As a result, I met a tough guy again.


    In the end, I suffered a loss.


    So there was such a scene.


    "The lord of one million immortality is quite good at speaking, you know what a million immortality represents."


    Shattered.


    The half of Zhang Daotian''s body was blown up.


    "I never say it a second time, give it or not, of course I can kill it on the spot."


    Zhang Daotian just raised it up.


    Half of his body was blown up.


    The whole person trembled.


    Almost fainted.


    This guy really dared to do it.


    He is the unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Half of his body was blown out like this.


    Qin Shan''s face was even more ugly.


    This guy really dared to make a move.


    The opponent''s strength is indeed very fierce.


    It seems to be all over here.


    It is impossible for him to take action to save people.


    It was the same even if he let the treasure out.


    It is really easy for the family to kill him.


    "One million celestial spirits, I gave it."


    Qin Shan didn''t hesitate anymore.


    This guy is definitely a decisive person.


    There is no point in talking to him.


    Maybe Zhang Daotian suffered more.


    He still understands this very well.


    So he took out a million immortal energy directly.


    Throw it in front of the opponent.


    Ye Xuan put away this thing with a smile.


    "If you were so straightforward at first, then he wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Wow.


    Zhang Daotian fell directly into the distance.


    The young man here immediately went to help Zhang Daotian up.


    Let him take the pill.


    "I have to tell you after taking this million of immortal energy, our Wushuangmen things are not so easy to take."


    Qin Shan stared at the young man in front of him.


    "If you want to know my name, of course it¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t change my surname, and I¡¯m called Ye Xuan. You can check it out. Of course, I also welcome you to retaliate. At the time, I can be merciful and let you redeem it. You say I am a pretty good person."


    Qin Shan almost couldn''t get up.


    Such rampant words can also be said.


    This guy really doesn''t know if he really has that strength.


    Still like to brag.


    Qin Shan remembered this person.


    Take the person away with a wave.


    "My lord, why didn''t we keep him? If he really stays, he will never run away!"


    "What do you keep him for? This guy still has a powerful method on hand. It is not a big problem to break your body. Do you think he is quite easy to deal with now?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say that it was okay.


    The Tianjue giant immediately changed his face.


    He really doesn''t know this.


    It can even be completely different from what he imagined. "


    His puppet body is indeed quite strong.


    But there are some special methods that can still break it.


    "I welcome this Wushuangmen to retaliate. If you do this, you can gain a lot of immortal energy. You can easily take out a million immortal energy. How many people can do it? ?"


    Ye Xuan really has nothing to worry about.


    It''s okay if this guy doesn''t do anything.


    Who is afraid of whom if you start your hands.


    Qin Shan took Zhang Daotian and the others directly to a faraway place.


    Almost a million kilometers away.


    I only breathed a sigh of relief here.


    The pill was taken out for the first time.


    Zhang Daotian finally recovered half of his body.


    This is considered to be a good foundation for him.


    Otherwise, it would be completely abolished this time.

 Chapter 2959： Holy Land of Reincarnation

    "We really missed it this time. We met such a powerful guy. It seems we have to be careful in the future."


    Qin Shan could naturally appreciate the strength of that person just now.


    It can even be said that the strength of that person is far beyond expectations.


    "Then let''s do the calculations like this, that guy directly took our one million celestial energy."


    Zhang Daotian was still quite unwilling.


    If it wasn''t for being misled by this guy.


    How can I suffer such a big loss?


    There is still a lot of hatred in my heart.


    Of course it would be impossible to let him do it alone.


    He also felt the horror of this guy more than anyone.


    It can even be said that this guy is definitely not as easy to deal with as imagined.


    Anyway, I can''t do it anymore.


    I thought that the elder around him could take a shot against that guy.


    It turned out that I really thought too much.


    It''s impossible to deal with it.


    "This thing is going to be like this for the time being, don''t mess with this guy, this guy is definitely something you can''t afford for the time being. The only thing we can do now is to play that holy place. I heard that someone is going to renew it. We have attacked this holy land, we can go and watch, in case the time comes, we can still pick up something cheaper."


    Zhang Daotian immediately became energetic.


    I also recognized which sacred place this was.


    "Are you talking about that holy land? A holy land with the great emperor''s inheritance. If that''s the case, it is indeed lively."


    "It''s in that holy land. This time a lot of people have received the news. After all, that place is different from other places. If you can hit it, you can make a lot of money, and the things they have there are good. very."


    ...


    Ye Xuan also left with someone at this time.


    The news that should be known is also clear.


    As for this so-called Wushuangmen.


    He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    They really don''t have the guts to do it.


    It''s pretty fast this way.


    Nothing happened again.


    On the contrary, I heard a lot of movement on the road.


    Tianjue Giant also went to investigate and came back.


    It can even be said that even he himself was very surprised.


    There can be such an operation.


    I heard the news just now.


    "It seems that some people are also going to this holy place as we call it, and it seems that they are also preparing to pick something cheaper. It seems that we have a lot of competitors this time."


    Tianjue giants reported back when they came back.


    He just asked about it.


    Indeed, I heard the news here.


    It''s quite surprising.


    "I''m not the only one who is doing this task, but people like them don''t have the guts. They have hurt so many people before. Now those who can do it are basically a little capable, and other things are not enough."


    Ye Xuan didn''t take this as the same thing.


    What are their thoughts.


    He knows better than anyone.


    Days.


    Came here near the holy land.


    As soon as he arrived near the Holy Land here, Ye Xuan felt a strong aura.


    These powerful breaths are indeed real.


    The strength is quite strong.


    No need to guess or know, it''s all for this holy place.


    It''s just that the whole holy place is extraordinarily quiet.


    There seems to be no movement.


    The giant Tianjue even saw the light spots in the distance.


    These light spots are looming.


    Just like a sun.


    "My lord, that is their sacred ground formation. It should have been activated, no wonder no one dared to do it."


    Ye Xuan also saw the sun in the distance.


    The sun exudes a fiery atmosphere.


    There is no approach, but I can feel that the suns are more or less unusual.


    It can even be said that these suns are far stronger than imagined.


    If anyone underestimates, just such a method can directly wipe you out.


    "The formation of theirs is indeed quite powerful. If you guessed it correctly, at least it will reach the realm of the emperor, and even a certain emperor-level power can erupt here."


    Ye Xuan knew it in his heart after taking a look.


    As a sacred place passed down by the emperor, it is naturally different.


    There must be some means.


    For example, doing formations can protect them.


    No one can do it without any harm.


    An array like this.


    Ye Xuan is also more knowledgeable.


    This formation is very domineering.


    It is basically difficult to crack.


    And there is no time to crack.


    Not to mention it can be done.


    I believe it will take a long time.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on another place again.


    I really felt some breath in the void.


    These breaths are quite strong.


    They are all quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    They just stayed in this void and didn''t make a move.


    You don''t need to guess, you should be on the sidelines.


    As for when to do it.


    It depends on whether anyone takes the first shot.


    There are a lot of people who pick up the bargain.


    Five million immortal spirits.


    No, it is eight million immortal spirits now.


    Naturally, it is worth pursuing by many people.


    "My lord, let''s do it now, or wait until they do, let''s go and pick up a bargain."


    Tianjue giants also felt a certain amount of pressure.


    This place is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    It can even be said that this place is quite powerful.


    If you really start, few people can resist it.


    Then the best way is to pick up the bargain.


    As long as someone makes a move, it will naturally be different.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t considered it yet.


    However, you can sign in first when you sign in.


    He had already looked at them by the time.


    But did not stay too much.


    After all, the aura of these people is not very strong.


    Like Tianjue giants, they themselves are puppet bodies.


    The strength is hidden in the body of the puppet.


    Just a thought can naturally explode.


    If you don''t want to break out, no one can tell.


    Unless it is a powerhouse at the emperor level.


    This is a characteristic of the loss zone.


    "Successfully signed in outside the Samsara Holy Land, and got a flaw in the Samsara formation!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about what to sign here.


    After all, this sacred place of reincarnation is more powerful than imagined.


    Just such a formation.


    It will be able to block all the quasi-emperor powerhouses outside.


    Otherwise, people outside would never wait here.


    You don''t need to guess or know that they should have brought some so-called masters of formation.


    "Get out of the way, let me out!"

 Chapter 2960： Sky Dome Gate

    Just such a short time.


    Ye Xuan signed in for something that interests him the most.


    It turned out to be a flaw in the reincarnation formation.


    In other words, you only need to enter from this defect.


    Then you can enter this sacred place of reincarnation.


    This is definitely a great thing.


    But he hasn''t waited for him to see this formation.


    I heard the voice coming from behind.


    Following the sky full of light, he rushed over directly.


    This is because a big force has come here.


    And start the game in such a arrogant and domineering way.


    Tianjue giants are ready to make a move.


    In the end, Ye Xuan stopped him with a look.


    Quickly opened the distance.


    Landed in a distant place.


    Just stepped aside this place.


    Then I saw a group of people came here.


    These people are indeed very domineering.


    The night in a suit is exceptionally domineering.


    For Ye Xuan and the others who left.


    These people don''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, all eyes fell on that big formation.


    "In the Holy Land of Reincarnation, there was a great emperor in the past, but in a few thousand years there has never been a great emperor. Today we are here to break your Holy Land of Reincarnation."


    After this group of people came over, the voice spread vigorously.


    It shocked everyone''s heart.


    Has someone finally attacked this person head-on to return to the Holy Land?


    You must know the time span of just a hundred years.


    There are already a lot of forces to attack this holy land of reincarnation.


    But no one has ever breached.


    Even pay a lot of price.


    Everyone knows this.


    Now it''s coming again.


    Soon everyone recognized what power this was.


    "It turns out that they are from the Tianqimen Gate. I heard that the people at the Tianqimen Gate are very daring. In their opinion, it is their pursuit of wealth and danger."


    "I have heard of this sect. It is indeed very domineering and very powerful."


    People like them really realized the power of this sky gate.


    This one is straight to the point.


    At this time, it was looming in that reincarnation resort.


    A voice floated out.


    "If you want to attack the holy land of reincarnation, please come up with your means first, don''t yell outside, we see people like you a lot."


    Following this voice, it disappeared.


    Obviously, this holy place of reincarnation doesn''t take people outside as the same thing.


    There is such a big array here.


    That is naturally different.


    "My lord, I have heard about this Heavenly Dome Gate. It used to be said to be a grave digger. A sect was slowly built up. Their favorite thing is to dig a grave. However, it is not easy to dig a grave. , Later simply changed to attacking some sects. As long as the moral character is corrupted, then they will naturally become the target of their attacks. On the contrary, it makes this sky our strength stronger and stronger. Nowadays, there is no emperor. In addition to the strong, it is also a top power that can be counted."


    This way of starting.


    Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    This is the first time I met.


    "It seems that they are really courageous, and ordinary people really don''t have such an operation. Let''s watch it here."


    In fact, Ye Xuan still didn''t say anything.


    That is to take advantage of this time to enter this sacred place of reincarnation.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that anyone would be able to find the flaws in the Holy Land of Samsara.


    At that time, it would be great to let this sky dome attract firepower in front.


    Many people who wait and see in the void are indeed attracted by this.


    The name of the sky is indeed there.


    They still have a chance to attack this.


    It can even be said that the certainty is still great.


    The average person really can''t do this.


    So everyone is not in a hurry.


    After all, there has never been a great emperor in the Holy Land of Reincarnation for thousands of years.


    And it was once a holy land of the great emperor.


    There is a lot of background left, and everyone naturally has ideas.


    As long as some experience is gained.


    Then it should be easier to break through the emperor.


    So they gathered here this time.


    Like some holy places, they naturally wouldn''t dare to do it, but this is different for this reincarnation position.


    Obviously there is no potential.


    One generation is not as good as one generation, and naturally some people will take the risk.


    This time, a strong man of the Great Perfection came from the Tianqimen Gate.


    Behind him there are five powerhouses in the late period of Emperor Zhun.


    Coupled with treasures, the lineup is naturally extraordinary.


    "Don''t think that your reincarnation sacred ground formation can stop us this time, but we have invited a formation master to see how he breaks your big formation."


    An old man walked out behind them.


    This old man looks pretty young.


    There was even a little bit of lifelessness on his body.


    But looking at this reincarnation sacred place now seems extra crazy.


    "I haven''t broken the formation for a long time, but this time I can break the great formation of your reincarnation sacred place, and it will naturally leave a resounding name."


    When the old man came out, many people secretly exclaimed.


    I immediately recognized who this old man was.


    That was a top master of formation many years ago.


    I heard that this time I was hit hard.


    It disappeared afterwards.


    It has disappeared for five hundred years.


    They didn''t recognize it at first.


    But now it''s different, and I can recognize it at a glance.


    This is the great master of the formation technique back then.


    Although it has changed a lot from before, the name of the Great Master of Formation is not a boast.


    "The old man hasn''t died yet, and he has been hiding for five hundred years. I am afraid that the technique of breaking the certificate is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "I''m still wondering what kind of ability does the Tianqimen Gate have to dare to come to the Holy Land of Reincarnation. I didn''t expect this to be invited over. The odds of winning are a little bit better."


    The expressions of these people are quite different.


    It wouldn''t be easy to break without this great master of formation.


    But with this one, there is at least a 40-50% chance.


    As long as this battle is broken.


    Then they would naturally be able to get in easily.


    This can be regarded as one of their advantages.


    Dozens of masters on the Great Hall of Reincarnation Holy Land gathered together.


    I saw the situation outside through the treasure.


    It was really different when I saw this one.


    They were shocked in their hearts, it turned out to be this old immortal.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. This old man didn''t even die. His method of breaking the formation was already superb five hundred years ago. Now he is even more fierce after five hundred years. The formation of our reincarnation sacred place may be..."


    These people are very confident in the formation of the reincarnation sacred place.


    But this time when the old man appeared, it would be different.


    People can only learn from the truth, and maybe they really have the ability to crack this big array.


    "He doesn''t have this ability yet."

 Chapter 2961： Dont miss the opportunity

    Now it seems quite interesting.


    When this old man came out.


    It really shocked everyone''s heart.


    Even his name is extremely loud.


    The people in the Holy Land of Reincarnation also felt surprised.


    Even those who are watching in the distance are the same.


    All of them felt different and special feelings.


    There can be such a tough guy.


    Five hundred years of time could still exist.


    Although it is about to die of old age.


    But it''s hard to say how people break the formation.


    Everyone guessed for a while.


    This old man is also quite good.


    As soon as he came to the saint place of reincarnation, he released a treasure on hand.


    It is something like a shuttle.


    When it is released, a streamer is formed.


    It blasted directly to the front of the big array.


    At this time, many people exclaimed.


    "I know what treasure this is, this is a very rare breaker in the past!"


    "I heard that this thing is something that only real masters can own, and it has been lost. He didn''t expect to find one. It seems that the saintly land of reincarnation wants to hold this treasure. It''s much harder."


    "I heard that once this treasure is deployed, then any formation will not have any ability to struggle in front of him. Even the old man''s strength is not that strong, but he can more or less break the gap. Now, it seems we can really fish in troubled waters this time."


    Many people have some thoughts in their hearts.


    Even Ye Xuan''s side is the same.


    He didn''t expect that the old man''s methods were so powerful.


    When it came out, it was such a powerful treasure.


    And this treasure is completely different from other treasures.


    Because this protection is really terrible.


    This contact.


    I ignored the power of these formations.


    It really feels pretty vigorous.


    The Tianjue giant next to it also felt it.


    "My lord, what should we do now? That treasure is quite extraordinary for me. This treasure should be some years old, maybe it can cause some harm to the Holy Land."


    Tianjue giants can see clearly.


    Originally, Ye Xuan was going to look at the situation again.


    But now he feels that he doesn''t need to read it anymore.


    If this is to be read further.


    Maybe when this big formation is blasted through by the tower.


    Even if it can''t get in, it will greatly increase the speed.


    So Ye Xuan took Tianjue giants and they changed directions.


    This time is a good opportunity.


    When will you wait without doing it?


    Tianjue Giants followed suit.


    I also came to another place in this reincarnation sacred place.


    And the entire reincarnation holy land is protected by the formation.


    So I want to go in from these places.


    Basically nothing is possible.


    There are strong guards in these places.


    They don''t understand what Tianjue giants are.


    Ye Xuan directly stamped out the mark.


    After the imprints of this road were stamped out.


    The formation was opened in an instant.


    It also made the three of Tianjue Giants feel shocked in their hearts.


    "My lord''s ability is too powerful and domineering, it''s really surprising that even such a large formation of the saintly land of reincarnation can open a small gap."


    Ye Xuan brought them in.


    This entry is a heavy array of formations directly coming up.


    However, these formations encountered Ye Xuan''s methods.


    It''s like letting them go.


    "My lord, this is where the flaws of the big formation have been found."


    Tianjue Giant still has some eyesight, and he can see clearly.


    But I was not sure in my heart.


    "You have a pretty good eye. This kind of reincarnation sacred ground formation is indeed quite powerful. It can stop 90% of the people, but there are still some flaws. Let''s just kill them while they are still attracting. Go in and wipe out this holy place of reincarnation."


    It can be said that the people at the Tianqimen Gate did a great favor to Ye Xuan.


    If it weren''t for them to attract attention.


    At this time, everyone''s thoughts will definitely not be pulled over.


    It happened that Ye Xuanshun came in smoothly.


    The coverage of this big town is not very wide.


    He walked out of the formation in a blink of an eye.


    The expressions of some powerhouses who had come out of the sky changed slightly.


    "who!"


    Someone noticed these people who came in the first time.


    They recognized at a glance, they weren''t from the Holy Land at all.


    Just exclaimed.


    A cold light flashed.


    Human eyes fell off.


    Many people in the distance also saw this coming at this moment.


    I also saw Ye Xuan and the others.


    After the look was strange, he shot immediately.


    The alarm was issued.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good. Someone broke in. Quickly give me the admiral and kill them all."


    These people really felt the aggression brought by this treasure outside just now.


    In a blink of an eye they actually saw someone break in.


    The most important thing is that there is no problem with this big array.


    This is the most incredible thing.


    Even some elders in the distance are the same.


    The expression was stunned for a while.


    Even if I broke my head, I couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But in a blink of an eye they killed them personally.


    It doesn''t matter if you kill these people first.


    Fortunately, people outside have not noticed the situation here.


    The faces of the people at the Tianqimen Gate also had special expectations in their eyes.


    With the action of this great master of formation.


    It can definitely break the formation of this reincarnation sacred place.


    "Elder Wang, when will this formation be broken?"


    The master of the sky gate came over.


    Looking at the looming large array ahead.


    And the looming power.


    Wang Lao is also the great master of this formation.


    A handful of age, and even the body is dead.


    But at this time, he was very proud with a smile.


    "The great formation of the Holy Land of Reincarnation is worthy of the formation of the great emperor, but in the past few years, there has been no control power of the great emperor, and it has been less than a year. After owning this treasure of mine, if nothing unexpected happens, it will be at most three days. Time will be able to break this big formation."


    After three days, the expressions of people like them became extraordinarily excited. In the past, attacking this large formation for less than ten and a half days had no effect at all.


    You can''t last that long.


    But today''s words are different.


    It actually took only three days to break through the formation of the saintly land of reincarnation.


    It really made them smile.


    This is definitely the thing that makes them feel happy the most.


    "Yes, within three days, this big formation will definitely be broken, the big formation of the reincarnation holy land, but that''s it."

 Chapter 2962： Thank them

    Some people around naturally also heard the sound here.


    No matter how far apart they are, they can still be heard.


    I broke this big array as soon as I heard it in three days.


    It really made them feel a certain difference.


    "I really didn''t expect this prince to be more advanced than he was back then. It seems that the reincarnation sacred place within three days, this time I am afraid that there will be a big trouble."


    For those who have always wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    This time is an opportunity.


    As long as the battle is broken.


    Then everyone will shoot.


    At that time, even if the Holy Land of Samsara can withstand it, what will happen.


    Anyway, those strong men of the Great Perfection of the Emperor Zhun are all eyeing you on the Holy Land of Reincarnation.


    Who made you leave a lot of the inheritance of the great emperor.


    If you can get these inherited experience.


    Then they will be able to take a step in this direction.


    This is their most urgent thing at the moment.


    And at this time in the holy land of reincarnation.


    Everyone was shocked by those few people.


    After killing with their means of attack.


    I thought I could kill these people easily.


    But the three figures headed by them are like three peerless powerhouses.


    No one can bear it.


    Even if the attack fell on them.


    He was blasted out immediately.


    It didn''t have much impact on them at all.


    The masters on their side were killed one by one.


    He was killed as soon as he touched him, and he couldn''t even stop him.


    It also made them realize right away that these are the powerhouses of the three quasi-emperor peak levels, and they are even very likely to be the powerhouses of the Dzogchen realm.


    There were three as soon as they came, and they took the path of the flesh again.


    It also makes them feel endless pressure.


    Except for these three guys who made them feel jealous.


    And that young man.


    The young man in the black robe never made any moves from start to finish.


    But no one can get close to his surroundings.


    Once close to his surroundings.


    Suddenly, it was attacked by a powerful force.


    He died directly.


    It also makes them feel more pressured.


    Tianjue giants are now going all out to shoot.


    The combat power has been pushed to the limit.


    All the way to the palace.


    Those people with poor strength dare not come up at all.


    Only those who have reached the level of quasi-emperor dare to come up and fight.


    But no matter how the confrontation is, it is still not the opponent of the three of them.


    Kill directly.


    Inside this largest palace.


    There are still many strong men in the palace.


    Everyone looked at the faces of these people who came in with blackness.


    Of course it is more angry.


    "Who is your excellency, don''t you know that this is the holy land of reincarnation, the means of inheritance of the great emperor."


    The Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Reincarnation is an old man in his sixties.


    It seems that the spirit is quite good.


    The strength is also very superb.


    But after seeing these three people, I also felt a certain amount of pressure.


    It can also be seen that the elders outside were killed one by one.


    It can''t be resisted at all.


    If it weren''t for him to control this big formation.


    He had been killed long ago.


    Inflicted heavy damage on these three guys, let''s talk about being so presumptuous.


    "You don''t need to talk big words, even if you want to kill us, you can do it, and the three of us are not vague."


    Tianjue giants dismissed it and shot again.


    Pushed in all the way horizontally.


    Once again, these elders were pushed horizontally.


    Ye Xuan''s figure also walked in.


    His eyes fell on the true master in the distance.


    The realm of strength on this holy master is not very obvious.


    But he is controlling a large formation.


    The great formation of the Reincarnation Holy Land blocked these quasi-emperor powerhouses out.


    Even the treasures they possess will not be broken for a while.


    That is a good thing.


    But not anymore.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze fell on the opponent in this way.


    At this time, the Holy Lord also saw this black robe young man.


    He knew just now that this black-robed young man was very mysterious.


    "Who are you, what do you want to do when you break in? Do you want to destroy our saintly land of reincarnation? Then you are going to be whimsical, even if the jade and stone are burned, you don''t want to make anything cheap, don''t forget our holy land of reincarnation, That is inherited by the great emperor."


    The Holy Lord looked at the black-robed man.


    Also know that this black robe man can come here now.


    Then it is definitely someone with background and ability.


    Such people are really not that easy to deal with.


    As for the more impossible things he did.


    "You have to do things like the burning of jade and stone. If you can''t do it, it''s just a matter of lip service. In fact, I should thank you even more for helping me against those people outside, so that I can take it easy. Destroy your holy land and complete this task."


    Ye Xuan shot directly.


    I don''t want to waste too much time here.


    There are too many people outside, it''s better to fight quickly.


    Ye Xuan is a palm directly.


    With a palm, the sky and the earth are dark.


    Even the Holy Master felt the terrifying breath in this palm.


    That step has already been taken.


    Shattered.


    Two black figures appeared on the left and right in an instant.


    The two black figures burst out a brilliant attack directly.


    Ye Xuan''s palm was actually blocked.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    It turned out to be a puppet left by the strong emperor.


    The means to withstand my attack.


    If nothing else, they should be two puppets of the emperor level.


    It''s incredible.


    Such means can be used.


    Just now, this attack on Ye Xuan could have realized it.


    You must know that his casual palm just now is thirty times more powerful.


    Thirty times the power is not so easy to bear even the Great Shadow.


    But these two things can actually be bearable.


    These two puppets are a bit different from Tianjue Giants.


    Completely wipe out consciousness.


    Added the other''s mark in it.


    It is estimated that it is to protect the entire Holy Land.


    There are two words that can be here.


    If these people outside really broke in, it would definitely be a big pit.


    It seems that this reincarnation is really good at digging holes.


    This pit is quite big.


    The rhythm of how many pits come.


    Even the strong who use the methods can''t even want to leave easily.


    The Holy Lord panicked in his heart.


    These two puppets are the two most powerful combat powers left specifically.


    And it''s passed down from generation to generation.


    The power in his hand is very fierce again.


    Even the powerhouse of Zhundi Dzogchen is still infallible.


    Under the pursuit, they could not have any advantage.


    On the contrary, I feel a bit at a disadvantage.


    He knew that the black man in front of him was terrible.


    It must have come in from there.

 Chapter 2963： Holy Land of Reincarnation

    Thunder Mountain in the Holy Land of Reincarnation.


    The look of these people who came in became even colder.


    He could see very clearly just now.


    It is indeed more terrifying than imagined.


    They do this.


    Elder Zongmen is almost gone.


    He was killed directly.


    Even if he released the two most powerful emperor-level puppets.


    It is also not able to suppress the opponent.


    On the contrary, he was blown away by the palm of the young man.


    He couldn''t imagine how strong he was.


    It can only be said that the strength of this guy should be more terrifying than imagined, otherwise there would be no such means.


    Knowing that this time there is really a problem.


    Unexpectedly, there were so many people outside attacking the Great Array.


    Even more people come in quietly.


    The most important thing is how do people know their formation.


    Could it be that someone in their sect had already released the news.


    A thought in my mind kept flashing.


    With a splash, the two puppets rushed up directly.


    He didn''t stop at all, and he shot again.


    There are just two puppets at the emperor level.


    Ye Xuan still liked it quite a bit.


    If you miss this village, there will be no store.


    Cut out directly with cold light.


    The two puppets smashed into the distance.


    This time these two guys didn''t have the same reaction speed as before, and they were directly shocked by Ye Xuan.


    You must know that his strength is exceptionally strong.


    Not to mention that the outbreak just now crushed them with super strength.


    Severely made the puppets of these two great emperors unable to move.


    "I don''t know if you have anything else here, or you would be embarrassed if there is nothing else."


    Ye Xuan shook his head faintly.


    Another cold light came out.


    This cold light is very powerful.


    It is directly sweeping thousands of troops.


    Ye Xuan certainly knew that the strength of such a saint emperor of reincarnation was very powerful.


    The two puppets at the emperor level just now can sweep everything.


    No matter how many masters come, it''s useless.


    But this alone is of no use to him.


    When this cold light hits the opponent.


    A figure appeared directly in front of Thunder Mountain.


    It turned out to be at a critical time.


    Leishan opened his mark.


    This mark contains a super powerful attack.


    The illusory figure emerged in this way.


    After this figure emerged, it was filled with terrible coercion.


    It was crushed directly.


    The great coercion!


    The real coercion of the Great Emperor.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    Ye Xuan had already seen this idea before.


    He even fought against such an existence.


    The bursting strength is about thirty times.


    Ye Xuan now doesn''t regard these thirty times the power as the same thing.


    It seemed to him to be so general.


    It was just a punch and went out.


    "Even this thing is of no use to me."


    This punch directly penetrated the phantom.


    Lei Shan originally thought that this assassin could kill the opponent.


    This thing has been passed down from generation to generation.


    It could have been used ten times, but now he can only use it three times.


    After using this one time, it can only be said to have used it twice.


    My heart is not ordinary distressed.


    But there is no way, who makes this guy so powerful in front of him.


    If you still don''t make a move at this time.


    Then it''s completely useless.


    Never expected that the opponent''s punch would completely defeat this body.


    Just hit him by surprise.


    This situation is really completely different from what he imagined.


    "You, you, have already taken that step. It''s impossible. Even if there is a great emperor-level existence, the world will recognize it, and even the sky thunder will be dropped. I can''t not know."


    Lei Shan was crazy and couldn''t believe it.


    There is actually someone who has become a great emperor in such an outside world.


    If it weren''t for the emperor, how could he withstand the biggest attack?


    In the past, some strong people also came here.


    Some have even reached the real emperor level.


    Facing this punch, he was killed directly.


    But the one in front of him was completely different, and hit him by surprise.


    Ye Xuan shook his head lightly, "You have no chance to know!"


    Punch.


    The punch hit Huanglong.


    Wherever he went, he broke into pieces in an instant.


    Even the treasures of Leishan''s body bloomed in full bloom.


    the same.


    That is to insist on such an instant time.


    It broke into pieces with a crash.


    It burst into pieces directly.


    After Ye Xuan exploded this Thunder Mountain.


    The two great emperor puppets in the distance were silent for an instant.


    The mark blessed on them has long since disappeared.


    Ye Xuan noticed it.


    The two puppets were caught by the shot.


    I got my mark the first time.


    It turns out that there is indeed a place where the imprint can be stored in the center of them.


    At this time this mark has been broken.


    But there is another mark left in this deepest place.


    This is an illusory figure.


    It seems very fragile.


    Ye Xuan knew who it was.


    This is the great emperor.


    At this moment, the phantom can be seen directly.


    Ye Xuan unceremoniously went up with a punch.


    It penetrated with one punch.


    It''s useless to keep the vulnerable goods.


    Then Ye Xuan appeared in the original place.


    Just sat down straight.


    Take complete control!


    After Ye Xuan came back again.


    The puppets of these two great emperors became different.


    In an instant it became the existence under his control.


    "I haven''t found anything here, but the two puppets of the Great Emperor have made me a fortune."


    I am also very satisfied in my heart.


    He really looks down on other things, but this thing is different, which is quite satisfactory.


    These two great emperor puppets didn''t suffer any injuries just now.


    Ye Xuan was immediately driven outside.


    Used to guard outside.


    With them both.


    Sweep all the way.


    The Tianjue giants here can naturally also know the horror of their own adults, and the Holy Lord of the Reincarnation Holy Land is also very powerful.


    But now he was killed in a blink of an eye.


    It was even broken into pieces directly.


    The remaining elders in the Holy Land of Reincarnation passed by in complete despair.


    Their most powerful existence is so vulnerable.


    Was killed in this way.


    From now on, the holy land of reincarnation will completely cease to exist.


    And everything is done by this person in front of you.


    Even they are at stake.

 Chapter 2965： Who did it

    The people at the Tianqimen Gate have been breaking the formation here.


    Even surrounded this outside.


    Impenetrable.


    As long as it is an outsider, it is impossible to break in.


    Only they are the first batch.


    I definitely can''t do other people.


    In a blink of an eye.


    It was the third day.


    Wang Lao''s face also became particularly excited.


    Can finally break this big array.


    His treasure finally blasted through the last barrier.


    There was a crash.


    The terrifying array in front of everyone disappeared without a trace.


    Following the huge reincarnation holy land appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was short of breath for a while.


    Even the people at the Sky Gate are the same.


    Followed by staring at this holy land of reincarnation.


    They finally broke through this holy land of reincarnation.


    Of course, there are some doubts.


    Why didn''t they stop it?


    But anyway, this big formation was finally broken.


    Then the Holy Land of Reincarnation will appear in front of everyone.


    There are no more obscurations.


    They can do whatever they want.


    No one can save this reincarnation holy land this time.


    "Hahahaha, I think who can help you this time, kill me all."


    The people at the Sky Gate are crazy like a lunatic.


    It turned into a meteor, and rushed in directly.


    The people behind naturally did not dare to make a move easily.


    Still on the sidelines.


    Until now, they felt that this reincarnation sacred place was extraordinarily quiet, and the quietness was a bit different from what they had imagined.


    It seems that what happened in this saint place of reincarnation is the same.


    This possibility seems to them a little unlikely to happen.


    However, the current situation made them suspicious again.


    There was a boom.


    The two black-clothed figures directly killed them.


    These two figures directly punched some of the previous masters.


    These masters are either heavenly kings or heavenly kings.


    There are even some quasi-emperor powerhouses in it.


    It was all the experience brought about by the Sky Gate this time.


    In other words, it is a master who is used to suppress the holy land of reincarnation.


    But this blink of an eye turned into pieces of blood.


    The master on the sky gate was particularly shocked.


    It can even be said to be stunned.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, the big killer of the Reincarnation Holy Land is out. This strength is too strong, and the quasi-emperor is directly destroyed. Is this the so-called existence of the emperor''s level."


    "I know what this is. This is a great emperor-level puppet, my God, the saint of reincarnation, there are still two great emperor-level puppets, how can you fight this?"


    There were some bright-eyed people in the void that recognized them at a glance.


    This is the famous puppet of the Great Emperor.


    This stuff is very precious.


    This thing has to be refined by the real great emperor.


    It is naturally not easy to catch the strongest emperor.


    Let alone refining.


    In a blink of an eye, there were two puppet warriors at the Great Emperor level.


    Immediately let them feel the silence of suppression.


    It can even be said that the people at the Sky Gate are completely desperate.


    The two black clothes directly killed them.


    No one can withstand the other side wherever he goes.


    A punch directly exploded this piece of void.


    The same is true for the others.


    Just like that, the two people completely killed the advance force of the Sky Gate.


    Even Mr. Wang couldn''t believe it at this time.


    "This is a puppet warrior at the emperor level, how come they have such two."


    Follow.


    He saw a cold light blasted his body directly.


    In a blink of an eye it was life and death.


    ¡­


    Ye Xuan had already left with Tianjue Giants.


    Go back to the world building and hand in the task.


    News about the Holy Land of Reincarnation.


    In this outside world, it was passed frantically in an instant.


    Who doesn''t know the power of the saint emperor of reincarnation.


    Possess the inheritance of the emperor level.


    But this time, they discovered that the inheritance of the great emperor level actually left the puppet of the great emperor.


    Tianqimen attacked this sacred place of reincarnation, and arranged a lot of masters.


    As a result, the time for the meeting was severely lost.


    I don''t know how many masters are dead.


    The most important thing is that everyone has discovered another thing.


    That is, the people in the whole saint place of reincarnation don''t know where they are going.


    Quietly, it seems that someone has solved it.


    Someone saw some traces in some places.


    Draw some conclusions, that is, someone has made the first step.


    Even the last two emperor-level puppet warriors disappeared without a trace.


    All the forces are a wow.


    It is more of a kind of fear and anxiety.


    Who is so powerful in the end that can actually destroy the Holy Land of Samsara.


    The most important thing is the Holy Land of Reincarnation. There are also two puppet warriors at the emperor level, but they were also taken away by the opponent.


    Can control and kill them without leaving a piece of armor.


    Of course, the most pitiful of these should be the Sky Gate.


    This time I lost a lot of vitality.


    It made them lose a lot of the strength of this sect.


    It turned out to be super first-class.


    In a blink of an eye, it fell to the top class.


    The farther it is from the super class.


    The farther away from the top.


    I don''t know how many people make a secret laugh.


    ¡­


    The old man saw this Ye Xuan again.


    When he saw Ye Xuan, his eyes brightened even more.


    He has received the news.


    The Holy Land of Reincarnation was indeed destroyed by people.


    It''s just that there is no news on the scene, but one thing can be confirmed more or less.


    Then this thing is very likely to be done by this Ye Xuan.


    "This is his identity certificate. You can take a look at it for yourself to see if you have completed the task."


    Ye Xuan was sitting in the reception room drinking tea.


    This tea is better than last time.


    It seems that the World Tower is really good at tricks?


    The tea is different every time I come.


    The old man also arranged for someone to come and check it as soon as possible.


    Make sure it''s correct.


    It''s the personal thing of the saint of reincarnation.


    "You Daoyou Ye is amazing. I didn''t expect to solve this holy place of reincarnation so easily. This is the eight million immortal spirits you want, and your membership card has also been upgraded from nine stars to eight stars!"


    The old man went out and came back again.


    This time I came back and sent eight million celestial spirits.


    And the membership level has also been upgraded to eight stars.


    "Your actions are very neat, and it is really a pleasure to work with you."


    Eight hundred realms of immortality are in hand.


    Ye Xuan was still very happy.


    This membership card has also changed from nine stars to eight stars.


    Discounts are even more favorable.


    "Ye Daoyou is our member here, and also the honor of our World Tower. I don''t know if you are interested, we have new tasks here!"

 Chapter 2966： News worth five million celestial spirits

    The old man became extremely happy.


    This Daoist Ye is really too sophisticated.


    Naturally, they also know that people will become stronger and stronger.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Xuan was better than they expected.


    There must be more means.


    When attacking the Holy Land of Reincarnation at Tianqimen Gate.


    Just one step ahead, hit them by surprise.


    In the end, two puppets of the emperor level were released.


    It directly caused heavy losses to the Sky Dome Gate.


    It fell from a super-first-class power to a first-class level all at once.


    There are even a lot of forces that directly shot.


    It''s getting into trouble now.


    For who is behind the scenes, the Sky Gate even paid a lot of money.


    No one knows until now.


    "Here is the mission. You guys are really good at doing it, but now I am going to take a break and I don''t have time to do this mission."


    Ye Xuan really did not intend to do this task.


    It would seem a bit high-profile to do the task now.


    He has to plan his next path.


    After all, he is more or less thoughtful now.


    I read a lot of information in the Holy Land of Reincarnation.


    He also has more ideas in his heart than anyone else.


    The old man did not say.


    After all, the current Ye Xuan is a sweet steamed bun.


    Moreover, it seems mysterious and strong.


    Such a master is really the best guest in their world.


    You see that you are an 8-star member now, but I believe it won¡¯t be long before people will rush all the way to the level of a one-star member.


    It will even go higher.


    The old man is still looking forward to it very much.


    "Take a good rest. You can only do things after you rest. I don''t know if I need to provide information on this aspect. We still know a lot of news here."


    The old man is indeed a wise man.


    I cared for the first time.


    Ye Xuan really has this aspect.


    "I still lack a place right now, a place where I can live, and it''s special. It''s nothing to be outside all the time. I don''t know if there is any worthwhile news in your World Tower."


    When I come back.


    Ye Xuan just thought about it.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry to enter that Tianjie Mountain now.


    Then naturally stay out here.


    He thinks that there is still a certain good thing outside.


    So he is going to find a place to live outside here.


    Where is it?


    Of course, I was looking for a place that could be used as my headquarters.


    This place is quite satisfying.


    As for seizing the city and the like.


    He really looked down on it.


    Both troublesome and high-profile.


    "You Daoyou Ye, wait a moment. I''ll go out and bring you some news. I promise to satisfy you. In this regard, our world building is first-class."


    The old man left with a smile.


    It didn''t take long.


    The old man came back, and he really brought news.


    "We have a few news here, from the cheap hundreds of thousands of immortal spirits to the expensive five million immortal spirits. I don''t know which Daoyou Ye likes."


    The old man took out a few jade charms that recorded information.


    Just put it on the table.


    Every jade symbol is different.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Is your World Tower really good at doing business? It just gave me 8 million immortal energy. In this blink of an eye, this is going to make it back."


    The old man laughed dryly, "It is stressful for other people, but there is absolutely no pressure for what Daoyou Ye said. The news of our World Tower is not affordable to anyone. The higher the membership level, the more you know the news. The higher the level, even if you want to know the news of Tianjie Mountain, as long as you reach the members, we will still sell it here."


    What kind of place to choose what kind of place.


    Ye Xuan naturally had some thoughts too.


    "Then take this five million dollars and show it to me. Why don''t you spend the money you earned? You can earn it back if you spend it."


    Ye Xuan didn''t think too much.


    The news of the five million immortal spirits is immediately required.


    He believed that this old man would not cheat himself.


    Pricked myself once.


    It''s a big deal if you don''t come to this world building in the future.


    He really didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t find other places to buy news if he didn''t get this world tower.


    Knowing a little bit, the old man will not cheat himself.


    "You Daoyou Ye has a good vision. I promise you will not be disappointed. This is the news of five million immortal spirits. I tell you that no one has bought this news. You can even say that this place has been bought. value."


    The more he said that, the more Ye Xuan looked forward to it.


    I don''t know what good things will be here.


    Following him, he picked up this jade talisman.


    Check the news inside.


    Take a look at the news.


    It made his face slightly moved.


    The news is really worth the five million celestial spirits.


    "Well, I didn¡¯t lie to you, Fellow Daoist Ye. This news is not something everyone can see. But here, we are already selling for 5 million at a very cheap price. If a Jiuxing member or someone else comes to buy this According to the news, the price is at least nine million cents or ten million cents. As for the return, I think You Daoyou Ye should be able to think of it. This danger is nothing to you at all."


    Ye Xuan also got up.


    "The news is pretty good, and there is no loss. When I come to buy news, I will leave with someone."


    Ye Xuan felt that the news of buying five million was quite a bargain.


    I never thought that there is a holy place in the outside world.


    Of course, this holy place is not owned by one.


    It belongs to an ownerless one.


    It''s just being driven into the void.


    It''s difficult to land in this holy place.


    Because this is a seal made by a powerful emperor.


    It is not so easy to pull it back.


    I heard that there was a powerful emperor''s mark left there in that place.


    This is very scary.


    This powerful emperor lives in Tianjie Mountain.


    If anyone moved this holy land, it would be equivalent to being an enemy of a powerful emperor.


    This is why the old man would say that?


    "My lord, where shall we go now? Or to find a place. I will have a few places to go by then."


    "That''s not necessary. I have a place here that I can go to. It''s a holy land, but this holy land is a bit interesting. Just taking this holy land is equivalent to offending a great emperor."


    You said if it was somewhere else.


    Ye Xuan really looked down upon him.


    But the place where the emperor can seal it is definitely not easy, and the old man sent an extra message.


    That is, it is very difficult for the great emperor to come to this world.


    It was easy under the emperor.


    But if the emperor comes down, he will have to suppress his strength.


    This is also the reason why the emperor cannot be seen here.

 Chapter 2967： Big profit

    Such a news is still quite valuable.


    This place is completely different from other places.


    It''s good for him to be a temporary resident.


    After all, such a place.


    It''s the emperor''s again.


    Maybe there is something good.


    After getting this news.


    Also left.


    He is going to take a look at this place.


    What is so special about this place?


    After all, the news of buying five million can''t be missed.


    He also took them away.


    The power around Ye Xuan is also very strong now.


    Two puppets of the emperor level.


    It''s just so-so, but the powerhouse who meets the quasi-emperor is basically bombarded.


    Unless it is those invincible quasi emperors on the team.


    Otherwise, no one can stop them.


    The great emperor-level powerhouse, the World Tower has also said, it is really not easy to see outside here.


    He is walking straight now.


    Most of the day in the void.


    Just came to a place.


    This place is on the edge of the world.


    It can even be said that there are some restricted areas around and some magic caves.


    It can be said to be quite extraordinary.


    That place is right here.


    In a point of time and space, it is very special.


    There is no definite route.


    Without certain ability, there is no such place.


    Tianjue giants did not feel anything like this.


    Only Ye Xuan could sense it more or less.


    There seemed to be a little dangerous breath.


    But this little breath is very little.


    It can even be said to be very difficult to capture.


    So he blasted open this magic cave directly.


    Came to the depths.


    In this depth, a point of time and space has really been discovered.


    This space-time point is quite general.


    Of course, only Ye Xuan felt quite ordinary.


    At least for people like Tianjue Giants.


    There is simply no sense that there is such a point of time and space here.


    Ye Xuan blasted past with a fist.


    A phantom came out like this.


    As soon as the phantom walked out, he directly raised his hand and punched it.


    The same is sturdy and invincible.


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised, he could still do such an operation.


    Follow.


    The same punch followed.


    He wanted to see how fierce this guy really is.


    How strong is it?


    Loud rumbling noise.


    It was a tie directly.


    Of course you want to tell the winner.


    Ye Xuan was even better.


    Ye Xuan also understood this method.


    Tianjue Giants realized that this time and space had not been discovered.


    In other words, no one went in.


    Perhaps it is for such a reason.


    There is such a great emperor''s mark left here.


    Only when triggered can such a great emperor''s shot be activated.


    However, this power seems to have nothing to do with his own adults.


    "It''s time for you to disappear, so what are you doing here?"


    Ye Xuan shot again.


    This time he directly exploded with forty times the strength.


    Just now.


    It''s just thirty times to deal with such a phantom.


    It was a tie.


    Forty times is different.


    As soon as forty times came out, it blasted through the mark of the great emperor.


    There is no obstacle at all.


    Turned into fragments.


    Killed the Mark of the Great Emperor.


    A portal appeared.


    This portal is not too big.


    Ye Xuan observed it and rushed in directly.


    Tianjue giants also followed in.


    However, two puppets of the Great Emperor were left guarding outside.


    This place has no so-called imprints.


    Some people will notice that they are coming here.


    As long as they come, they are not welcome.


    It just so happened that the two great puppets would meet them.


    Kill some people and let them get rid of this idea.


    Out of here.


    Unless it is a real powerful emperor, otherwise no one can **** such a thing from Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Come here head.


    Seeing the power of the road, vertical and horizontal between the sky and the earth, it is very domineering.


    Tianjue Giants were already shaking with fright.


    I thought I could help.


    But now it seems that words can''t help at all.


    My own strength is gathered together.


    It is estimated that the whole person was killed at the first touch.


    "Just stay here and don''t need to follow in."


    Tianjue giants naturally stayed here honestly.


    Give them the courage to not come in.


    Ye Xuan rushed in directly.


    But there was no burst of power.


    He finally knew why the news was worth five million.


    Sure enough, this place is not ordinary.


    Outside is a mark of the emperor.


    Staying here is full of horror.


    And there is actually a great power formation here.


    It''s purely the power of a road.


    I don''t know how long it has existed.


    Every power can be said to be completely free of any impurities.


    Very pure.


    It can be said that this is the purest power in Ye Xuan Jianguo''s history.


    Other powers are really incomparable with this one.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move just now.


    He knew that once he moved, it would affect all the power here.


    At that time, these forces will probably turn into a kind of scary mark.


    The power that broke out, it is estimated that even he himself would not want to fight.


    Sign in decisively


    It really came to the right place.


    "Successfully sign in at the Great Emperor''s Holy Land and get ten pieces of power!"


    One sign in.


    Ye Xuan was shocked.


    I can''t even think about it.


    "Oh my god, I actually signed ten power shards in one go. This is incredible, it''s completely different from what I thought."


    I thought it was just to sign that thing casually.


    It turned out that I was thinking too much.


    Ten power fragments came out all at once.


    He knew just now that the emperor here is definitely an existence that has become the level of the emperor.


    His strength is very strong, otherwise he won''t spread these strengths here.


    There was a great shock of strength.


    Unexpectedly, he signed ten power shards as soon as he came.


    It really made him feel as if he had made a fortune.


    Without a word, these ten fragments were refined.


    He wanted to see what level of strength these ten power shards could achieve.


    After all, he is already half-footed out now.


    It''s just that he didn''t take the last step out.


    Rather, it has been accumulating strength continuously.


    This is the most critical.


    The accumulation of strength is getting stronger and stronger, that is the most important thing.


    Become the most domineering in the invincible quasi emperor.


    He even felt that once he had taken that step.


    I am afraid that the world on this side will not allow myself to stay.


    Go to this so-called Tianjie Mountain.


    It will be different then.


    To accumulate more strength outside here, you must accumulate more.

 Chapter 2968： Someone broke it first

    Refined the first piece.


    Refined the second piece.


    Refined the third piece.


    Ye Xuan refined these ten power fragments in a short time.


    These ten fragments are indeed quite pure.


    It is also quite pure.


    It''s not the same as other things.


    This refining strength came up all at once.


    Feel the surging power.


    He found that this power is really very thick.


    It''s really good value for money.


    There is still a certain difference from the amount he checked in in the magic cave or the restricted area before.


    "Unexpectedly, I could still sign in for such a good thing!"


    Just for a while.


    He also knew what his strength had reached.


    "Now that I can hit the power of the Great Emperor with this punch directly."


    After the blessing of ten strengths.


    Indeed, his strength has been greatly improved.


    It''s not the same as before.


    The power of the emperor level can be exploded casually.


    The realm or the quasi emperor did not break through.


    Just accumulate thick.


    even.


    It would be terrifying if he exploded this strength to assist the secret law.


    It could explode forty times before.


    Now the words have reached a hundred times in a single breath.


    A real hundredfold attack.


    It''s not just a moment.


    This is Ye Xuan''s greatest advantage.


    Such an increase in strength.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    The whole person rushed in here.


    He has to see what is different here.


    These forces swarmed.


    Turned into a powerful and invincible power.


    Just culled directly.


    They all squeezed cold sweats at the thirty-six who looked at the distance.


    "I don''t know if the adults can stand it."


    They are dying.


    Even if they had this puppet body, it was the same.


    If you really go up, I''m afraid it will be blown up directly.


    Even if it is not blown up, it is estimated that this body will be broken.


    It even became a tattered look.


    This is the most unbelievable.


    Ye Xuan''s strength has just risen.


    It gave him a lot of ideas.


    It was just a big fight, a loud bang.


    The strong people gathered by those forces are indeed quite fierce.


    Each one can burst out the power of the Great Emperor.


    It''s really a big hole.


    What Ye Xuan didn''t see very clearly earlier.


    But now he can see clearly than anyone else.


    Here is a super big pit.


    It really can kill people in it.


    No wonder the five million immortal spirits.


    This old man can sell such a news.


    It seems to be quite happy too.


    It really made him startled.


    It''s different now.


    He can burst out the power of the emperor''s level at will.


    A force can be smashed at will.


    There is nothing to care about.


    Between the gestures, there is a powerful person who bursts out.


    And the thirty-six in the distance each sucked in the heater.


    The adults are too domineering.


    The pitchers blasted them away.


    This is too fierce.


    They always thought that the strength of the adults should also be the level of the invincible quasi emperor.


    Going up is half a step.


    In fact, Banji is no different from Invincible Zhundi.


    But now.


    They found that the strength of their own adults was even more terrifying than expected.


    This punch directly exploded with super power.


    Hit all the way to the depths.


    ...


    at the same time.


    The movement here is naturally felt by some people who sit still.


    Those are some top powerhouses.


    The worst is the perfect state of Emperor Zhun.


    There are even some who can already be called invincible quasi emperors.


    Of course, not everyone can become an invincible quasi emperor.


    Need strong accumulation.


    As long as it transcends the realm of Dzogchen.


    Everyone likes to be called Invincible Zhundi.


    Naturally, there are more.


    The gold content is naturally not as high as before.


    Several figures appeared directly on this side.


    "I feel the power on this imprint seems to have disappeared completely. Could someone break in again?"


    "If someone breaks in, you can get a bargain."


    The one who came first was a middle-aged man.


    Carrying a big axe, his eyes are thoughtful.


    He has been here several times.


    Every time I come here, I can feel the horror of the imprint.


    He even fought against this mark.


    Not an opponent every time.


    The opponent wants to kill him.


    It is impossible to do it.


    He didn''t even feel the presence of that breath after coming over this time.


    In an instant, he felt a shock in his heart.


    Could it be that this mark no longer exists.


    Still, someone has broken in.


    You know this is a special holy place.


    Not many people know this holy place.


    Only invincible quasi-emperors like them can know such a place.


    There is no information about this holy place circulated outside.


    Whenever someone comes here.


    Basically, they were crushed into pieces by the power of this mark.


    I felt it when I came.


    Know that he is active in this area.


    Learn from time to time.


    Once the strength is there.


    Immediately come over and play with this mark.


    Over time, his strength has also improved a lot.


    I believe that the mark will be broken one day.


    Today he actually felt the movement.


    At this time, the mark no longer made him feel dangerous.


    Without a word, he just passed it with an axe.


    See if the power on this imprint exists or not.


    But this time after the mark passed.


    It just blasted the door open.


    This door blasted open.


    He was happy all over.


    Sure enough, it was the same as he had guessed.


    This place has indeed been breached.


    No, it should be said that this mark was broken.


    I want to take it down completely.


    It''s not that easy.


    The strong man flew over without saying a word.


    Let''s see what it looks like inside.


    There was a bang.


    At this close, I saw two black shadows directly punch out.


    This punch made him feel a certain dangerous breath.


    When the axe in his hand was blocked, it opened a distance.


    But after he opened the distance.


    The two black shadows came over again.


    It showed terrible means.


    The look of the brawny man was taken aback on the spot.


    The axe in his hand kept attacking.


    Met him right up.


    Two puppets of the emperor level.


    Instant time.


    He guessed what the two black guys are.


    They were actually two puppet warriors at the emperor level.


    The genuine kind.


    His axe fell on the opponent, and it was of no use at all.


    The reversal is the opponent''s blow.


    It can make him feel what pain is.


    At the same time, something came to mind.


    Could it be that the saint emperor of reincarnation destroyed the two great emperor puppet warriors.

 Chapter 2969： Together we can give it a try

    After recognizing these two puppets.


    All of a sudden, he felt extremely shocked.


    I actually ran into these two guys.


    No wonder there was no way to take them just now.


    With such a strong strength, there will be a few people who can hold it.


    It is estimated that few people can stand it.


    This thing can be put aside.


    He also quickly opened the position.


    I felt that several figures were also coming.


    Naturally, the news here spread out.


    Not to mention this place, there are still many people who know it.


    Some special methods were even left behind.


    As long as there is something going wrong, then you will know.


    Following him, he saw several figures rushing over here.


    Came here in a blink of an eye.


    I also saw that of course he also saw the looming portal.


    "I didn''t expect someone to break this mark. Bai Sheng, I think you came first. Do you know who broke it."


    "Yes, this mark can''t be broken by anyone. I didn''t expect someone to break it. Could anyone have already entered."


    All of them are quasi-emperor Dzogchen or invincible quasi-emperor level strength.


    The foundation is also quite solid.


    After seeing this scene, I was naturally extremely surprised.


    To know this place.


    That''s a very powerful place.


    It''s hard to say whether there is any.


    With this method, you can imagine that there are definitely a lot of good things in it.


    Now it was broken, and they were ready to go in the first time.


    But seeing that Bai Sheng did not enter.


    They seemed to understand what was going on.


    There are definitely other dangers here.


    Bai Sheng was just the brawny man carrying an axe just now.


    Smiled coldly.


    "You think I can break this mark, anyway, when I came, the mark was broken early, but there is danger here, if you want to go, just go, anyway, I won''t go."


    Bai Sheng didn''t want to fight with these two guys anymore.


    It''s too difficult.


    If it weren''t for his solid foundation, if it was a general quasi emperor who reached Consummation or the pinnacle, he would be killed directly.


    After listening to them, their expressions changed.


    Bai Sheng is also a very tough one.


    And it''s still a force type.


    Is there any danger here if you can let him do that?


    Some people just passed away without believing in evil.


    This past forced out two black figures.


    One after another, the person was blown to pieces in an instant.


    The people who came were shocked.


    In an instant, let those people be blinded one by one.


    "A puppet warrior at the emperor level."


    "How come there are things of this level here? Could it be that the people who destroyed the saint land of reincarnation last time are here?"


    People like them naturally know that the wind and grass outside are moving.


    I also know that the most vigorous event recently is that the so-called saint land of reincarnation was breached.


    This incident shocked many people.


    Of course, until now, I don''t know who did this thing.


    Even some good things in the reincarnation position are gone.


    Of course, the two puppet warriors at the emperor level are the ones that greet everyone the most.


    These two are the real good things.


    I heard that it has been taken away.


    As for who took it away, I don''t know.


    But now, they actually saw this person here.


    He actually broke into such a place.


    Think about it too.


    Since they can quietly exterminate the reincarnation sacred place, they gave everyone a trick.


    Let alone such a place.


    However, these two emperor-level puppet warriors made them look enthusiastic.


    If you can take this thing off.


    It''s a lot cheaper.


    "I think everyone is very interested in this place, or how about we all go in together, so we can pick up a big deal."


    Seven or eight of them are already here.


    There was no one just now.


    They didn''t care much.


    If a reckless person goes, it''s so-called dying.


    They don''t have that idea, but they can join forces.


    If they work together, they can deal with these two emperor-level puppet warriors.


    In case you can take them off.


    That can be divided into a lot of benefits.


    This said, it touches everyone''s heart.


    "I also think this method is good. Let''s fight these two guys together. We should be able to hold them more or less. If we can hold them, then we will post."


    "I think it''s okay. Let''s try it. The longer the delay, if someone else comes, we will have no time."


    People like them naturally know what is called first serve, first come.


    Now is an opportunity.


    As long as you can deal with these two emperor-level puppet warriors, you will have it.


    Anyway, the loss will not be a loss.


    As long as they work together a little bit, they feel that there will be no trouble more or less.


    Even Bai Sheng is the same.


    I also had some thoughts in my heart.


    If you can move your hands at this time, that would be great.


    There is still something to gain.


    So everyone quickly reached an agreement.


    That''s a joint shot.


    Deal with these two emperor puppet warriors.


    They exploded with terrible power in an instant.


    It spread out directly on this day.


    Fortunately, this area is also in the depths of the void.


    Not everyone can get in.


    So not many people noticed it.


    They thought that only eight or nine of them would join forces.


    It should also be able to fight against these two major levels or fighters.


    But when they did it, they knew that these two guys were invulnerable.


    Their power cannot be disclosed at all.


    On the contrary, they suffered a bit of their bodies.


    It can make them faintly suffer.


    This situation is very different from what they thought. It is definitely not a good thing.


    But again and again, they didn''t plan to give up.


    They are all one now.


    If one were to be removed, they would break it in an instant.


    You don''t know how you died then.


    So they can only fight against them.


    At the same time, two figures also appeared in the void.


    Both figures are quite young.


    But the aura on his body is completely different.


    "Brother, Master asked us to come to this holy place, is there anything good waiting for us in this holy place? I heard that this holy place is not so easy to go to, it will not be a waste of time."


    A younger sister next to me asked.


    The person called Senior Brother is a young man in white.


    Holding the sword in both hands and stepping on the treasure.


    Just fly forward like this.


    "How can someone get in that place? It''s an invincible and powerful existence, known as the Great Emperor, and it''s just a force."

 Chapter 2970： Tianjiao Appears

    The place of this sacred place is quite attractive.


    It''s just that because of this mark, it will naturally be different here.


    Many people simply don''t have the ability to go in.


    Nor is that sure.


    So gradually, no one is paying attention here.


    But now after this mark disappears.


    Naturally, it was sensed by some strong people.


    Plus the one who did it before.


    Naturally, it makes people pay more attention here.


    These people looked at the puppet warrior of the Great Emperor.


    I feel a lot of pressure.


    Although they all shot collectively.


    But it can''t hold them at all.


    On the contrary, his body gradually got hurt.


    These injuries are getting more and more.


    It still made them unable to break through these two puppet warriors at the emperor level.


    One after another, they withdrew.


    Quickly opened the distance.


    The distance opens up.


    They are two emperor-level puppet warriors.


    It disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    You don''t need to guess or know that it must be hidden in the void.


    They were quite helpless looking at this portal.


    too difficult.


    "This guy is too difficult to deal with. We just can''t beat them at all. I think we can find some powerful treasures to trap them, so that we can enter it."


    "I think this method is feasible. As long as there are great treasures, there will be no problem."


    But soon they got a headache.


    If you want to trap these two guys, you naturally need a treasure of the Great Emperor''s level.


    Without this treasure, it wouldn''t work at all.


    Not everyone can get a treasure like this.


    At least they were not there.


    If there was such a method, they would have taken it out just now, and would not wait until now.


    They are indeed quite helpless.


    Can still run into such a thing.


    Everything was in sight.


    It turns out that this is indeed quite different from what they thought.


    If it can really hold them down.


    That is naturally excellent.


    There was a boom.


    Countless Thunder came directly from a distance.


    Wherever it went.


    It''s like a thunder light.


    In a blink of an eye they appeared not far away.


    When the figure came out, everyone was shocked immediately.


    It must have come from that place.


    This person is full of destructive power.


    Even if they haven''t gotten close, some of the methods around them feel a certain threat.


    They didn''t dare to make another move one by one.


    These quasi-emperor-level powerhouses can even be said to have been very fierce.


    It''s already extraordinarily tough outside here.


    There are some truly top-notch arrogances, which are exceptionally terrifying.


    Thunder turned into a figure in a blink of an eye.


    Appeared before their eyes.


    "It looks like this is the place. You people are really useless. You can''t even break a place like this. I have to come and appear in person."


    The man glanced at them coldly.


    Everyone felt that their bodies were about to be exploded.


    That was the ruined feeling of Thunder.


    Each one did not dare to say anything.


    Of course, some people are bold enough to go straight back.


    "what do you mean!"


    "Dare to talk back! Looking for death!"


    It''s a punch directly.


    This punch is Thunder aspect!


    It blasted the opponent to pieces.


    This blow made them realize what a difference is.


    This is definitely a top talent.


    Outside here is definitely a rampant overlord.


    All of them were silent for a while, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Tian Lie did indeed come here to find his own opportunity.


    And here is a holy place.


    The news of this sacred place was also bought by him after spending money.


    Unexpectedly, when I came here, few people were here.


    The most incredible thing is that these people did not succeed.


    He directly summoned Thunder and fought in the past.


    The door is looming.


    But when he approached, the two figures were killed directly.


    Even two puppet warriors at the emperor level.


    It made him feel different in an instant.


    "Impossible, there was originally a big top phantom here, how could it be replaced by two big emperor-level puppet warriors."


    Tian Lie was indeed a little confused.


    This is completely different from the news.


    He finally knew why these people outside couldn''t break it.


    If it''s just a mark.


    There is still a high probability of joining hands.


    But now the words have been replaced by two puppet warriors of the Great Emperor level.


    Then it''s completely different.


    It can be said that once you start, you don''t have that big advantage.


    It can even be said that they have completely killed them.


    "Even you two emperor-level puppet warriors can hold me, that''s impossible."


    Tian Lie hummed.


    Countless thunders just smashed past.


    It depends on how long these guys can hold on.


    And he formed waves of thunder all over his body.


    Keep him inside.


    The fighters of these two emperor puppets are indeed quite fierce.


    There was no mercy at all, and the bombardment came over.


    The Thunder kept crashing.


    It also made him feel the endless pressure.


    After all, he is not a real powerhouse at the emperor level.


    Although there are many treasures on hand, he also knows.


    If you really go all out, you might be taken advantage of by others.


    "Tian Lie, I think you''d better let me come. When will you break the two of them with this method? I like these two great emperor puppet warriors, so it''s mine."


    Whoosh.


    An edge came directly.


    This is a sword intent.


    This knife directly shocked people''s chin.


    There was originally such a terrifying strong man who mastered Thunder.


    Just make them feel pressured.


    Now here is another one.


    Really let them realize what is different.


    That''s it.


    They realize the difference.


    Even more dare not say anything.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, they seemed to have their eyes on these two great emperor-level puppet warriors, and some thoughts emerged in their hearts.


    If they could work together to clean up these two emperor puppets.


    Then they can really pick up a lot of bargains.


    At least I can go in and take a look.


    I heard that there are still a lot of good things here.


    As for what there is, it''s hard to say.


    Anyway, few people have been in so far.


    But none of those who went in came out empty-handed.


    The strength is so powerful that it even entered there.


    This knife slashed directly within the range of the battle.


    Tian Lie cursed, and immediately put away Thunder.


    Also opened the distance.


    A figure in the distance also appeared directly.


    It was the man just now.


    This is a bald man.


    Holding a knife in his hand, he was the one who came over just now.


    Let everyone experience the pressure.


    "Since you are so capable, then you can come. Anyway, I''ll just be by the side and watch."


    Tian Lie said.


    There were a few fears in those eyes.


    This person is very domineering.


    The cultivator is the legendary tyrant sword.


    Very powerful.


    If you start with him, it is equivalent to one person doing hands with several people, which is very difficult.


    He will never offend if it is not necessary.

 Chapter 2971： Tianjueshan Appears

    The giant Tianjue inside can also feel the movement outside.


    It can even be said to see clearly.


    In fact, there is a lot of pressure.


    Unexpectedly, someone came from outside, and the strength of the people who came is not bad, especially the two coming from behind are considered fierce.


    What kind of strength is Tianjue Giant?


    In fact, it can be said that there are some great emperor-level methods.


    But the power is not considered strong.


    But each of the two people outside made him feel pressured.


    If you really start your hands.


    He felt that he shouldn''t have much advantage anymore.


    Fortunately, they can''t get in at this time.


    I am even more grateful for the means left by the adults.


    The two emperor-level ones can stay outside temporarily.


    It can really kill their minds.


    It just didn''t suppress them.


    If there is another top Tianjiao.


    Tianjue Giant felt that people like them would definitely be able to rush in.


    "It looks like we''ll get it done later. If the three of us make a move, they will naturally be able to stop them. At least ordinary people can''t get in. A few of them unless they want to get in. Otherwise, they will definitely not delay with us for too long. time."


    Tianjue giants can be considered quick to respond, and they know how to operate.


    The other two also nodded.


    They are all puppet bodies.


    The body is extremely powerful, and he almost has the defense of the emperor''s level.


    So their methods are nothing to them.


    At most, he suffered a little injury.


    Let them break in, and that is naturally what they don''t like.


    At the very least, they couldn''t let them take away the two puppet warriors of the Great Emperor level.


    These two are one of the adults'' treasures.


    How could they fail to see the adults'' liking for these two puppet warriors.


    What''s more, it''s still at the emperor level.


    They naturally stared at every move.


    And this time.


    The brawny man with the knife can also feel the two looming auras.


    He had seen it just now.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the cut was made.


    As a result, this knife was not very useful.


    These two great emperor-level ones are quite powerful.


    Although he hadn''t done much with the powerhouse at the emperor level.


    too difficult.


    The opponent''s strength is also fierce.


    This kind of false emperor''s level has really fought a lot.


    By no means are the two in front of them as powerful.


    I didn''t expect to find such two things outside here.


    It was still a great gain for him.


    If these two things can be taken back, then it is really a big profit.


    "You can''t even do it. Do you think it''s okay for me? Or if we two can join hands, there should be no problem if we join together."


    Lin Ba Dao snorted.


    Followed to look at these quasi-emperor-level powerhouses in the distance.


    "You can just go up as cannon fodder, and give me all of them. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being polite. You will be killed with a single blow."


    Whoosh.


    A knife slipped through the void in an instant.


    A crack opened in the entire void in an instant.


    Infinite zoom.


    All of them had a numb scalp.


    He is a top powerhouse again.


    They are not the top powerhouses and they have nothing to worry about.


    But the top powerhouse is different.


    This knife would definitely kill them.


    Originally, these quasi-emperor-level powerhouses were quite awe-inspiring.


    But now as the two of them appeared, I felt a great deal of pressure.


    If they really start their hands, they will undoubtedly die.


    "who."


    suddenly.


    Lin Ba Dao slashed towards the void with a single stab.


    This knife turned into something like a dragon.


    Flew in.


    There was a lot of movement in the void.


    Then I saw a man and a woman walking out.


    As soon as the two of them walked out, their eyes fell on Lei Shan and Lin Badao.


    "It''s been a long time since the two of you, and you dominate the sword, you are very domineering, as usual, I don''t know if you can make me suffer a bit with this sword, but I don''t seem to be able to do it now."


    With this person appearing.


    Leishan and Lin Badao felt great pressure instantly.


    "Tian Jue Shan Liu Hundred Yuan."


    How could they not know these two people?


    Especially the identity background of these two people is the most terrifying.


    From the legendary Tianjue Mountain.


    That is the top power in the heavens.


    And this force is very terrifying.


    These forces of them are just under the heavens, and they are indeed a lot worse than them.


    That is equivalent to top-notch, super-class, and top-notch.


    They are at the top level.


    It''s simply incomparable with the top ones.


    This is why they exclaimed directly after seeing it.


    As for those who are quasi-emperor strong.


    I haven''t heard anything about it.


    It is too far away from them.


    But more or less can still be seen.


    This man and woman are the most terrifying here.


    There is not much aura on the two of them.


    The more this is, the more it makes them feel the endless dangerous aura.


    It seems to follow them.


    They can be completely mixed into pieces.


    One by one shivered even more.


    I really regret rushing over.


    Originally wanted to pick a bargain.


    It''s all right now, I''m in big trouble directly.


    A bad thing might even lose his life.


    Such things really make them feel sad.


    "My son didn''t expect the two of you to come down too, and you also came to this place. It seems that you also want the things inside. Since everyone met together, there is a destiny, so let''s break it together. This emperor puppet is ready."


    Liu Baiyuan''s voice is very nice.


    Gentle spring breeze.


    Passing through everyone''s hearts.


    But for Lei Shan and Lin Badao, it was quite uncomfortable.


    Originally, the two of them were competing.


    But with this Liu Baiyuan, it would be different.


    They are much better than them.


    If this is done, there is really no big chance of winning.


    It can be said that they really suffered a bit this time.


    But anyway.


    This Liu Baiyuan didn''t dare to occupy this place alone.


    Otherwise, the two of them together would be enough to drink a pot of Liu Baiyuan.


    Not to mention.


    There are also two puppet-level fighters here.


    "You have said so, then the two of us are naturally willing to contribute to breaking these two emperor-level puppets, but we both need one, I think there should be no problem."


    Lin Badao said it first, and there was nothing to be afraid of.

 Chapter 2972： Must get in

    The two of them indeed had the same idea.


    That is against this guy.


    Just fight this guy.


    Then there is nothing to worry about.


    Then they want to get what''s inside.


    It is inevitable to discuss it with them.


    Otherwise, no one should think of getting good things.


    Don''t think that Lin Badao and Lei Shan are both good bullies.


    That impossible thing.


    So they just brought it up.


    First we need an emperor puppet warrior.


    Bringing such a thing back is also a great harvest.


    Liu Baiyuan naturally agreed.


    "No problem, then let''s get our hands together now. As for the unrelated people, let''s just go and rush them. There is no need to let them stay here."


    Liu Baiyuan''s voice was not loud.


    For people like them, it was an instant relief.


    Aside from anything else, they flopped off.


    If we are not leaving now, when will we leave?


    If you are unlucky, you will become cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder is not terrible.


    Of course it''s terrible.


    People like them can''t stand it anyway.


    Now go as fast as you can.


    If you don''t leave now, when will you wait?


    In a blink of an eye.


    All of them, the quasi-emperor, all slipped cleanly.


    None of them stayed on the scene anymore.


    That is, the five of them are left.


    Lin Badao and Lei Shan had some thoughts in their hearts.


    They originally intended to make these people cannon fodder.


    At the very least, contain these puppet warriors at the emperor level.


    This way, you can get in easily.


    In the end, Liu Baiyuan let them go with just one sentence.


    Did not say anything.


    It hit this mark directly.


    Once again, the puppet warriors of these two great emperors were driven out.


    This time the three of them will cooperate quite well.


    And Liu Baiyuan also smiled when he saw these two emperor-level puppet warriors.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still such good things out here. One person and one Emperor''s puppet warrior is pretty good."


    Just threw out a treasure.


    After this treasure was thrown out, it was a diamond circle.


    This diamond circle came out.


    After seeing it, I was particularly shocked.


    Of course they know what it is.


    This is an amazing thing.


    This thing is specially used to trap people.


    That is an emperor-level treasure.


    Not everyone can touch it.


    Once circled by this diamond circle.


    Basically, there is no ability to resist.


    Unless you are a powerhouse at the emperor level.


    After Lin Badao and Lei Shan watched them, they were particularly envious.


    Tian Juemen has the foundation.


    The two of them can be regarded as arrogances.


    There are really not many things that can be handed out.


    Compared with this Liu Baiyuan, he was far behind, and he was really crying to death.


    The Tianjue giant inside naturally saw this scene.


    Secretly said a bad cry.


    The Diamond Circle immediately trapped the two puppet warriors at the emperor level.


    Limits the scope of their activities.


    After all, it is the emperor''s level.


    If he started, even Liu Baiyuan would be under a certain amount of pressure.


    He is not really a strong emperor.


    It would be different if the real great emperor displayed this treasure.


    These two big levels of puppets can be put away with one move.


    "I have restricted their actions, and what you have to do now is to severely inflict them on them, so that this treasure of mine can instantly contain them, otherwise it would simply be a waste of time here. I don¡¯t think you two are happy either."


    They naturally heard what Liu Baiyuan said.


    So the two of them just went in without saying a word.


    But when they just came in.


    Someone was killed here too.


    It is the three of them who are Tianjue Giants.


    The three of them came out.


    In an instant, Lin Ba Dao and Lei Shan realized what is called a head blow.


    It just stunned them.


    "Who are you hiding here? No, you are not a living body, and your bodies are different."


    Just that moment.


    Both of them felt it.


    They are not so-called living entities anymore.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    Even Liu Baiyuan is the same.


    His eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the legendary puppet body here.


    "The three of you are quite capable. You are actually a puppet body, and such a puppet body is a high price."


    If it were said that the puppet warrior of the great emperor level made Liu Baiyuan feel an unexpected surprise.


    Then this is a surprise.


    This is what really makes him feel very incredible.


    It''s fine if I see one.


    But in the blink of an eye I saw three.


    This is the most incredible thing.


    Anyway.


    With these two great emperor puppets, plus the three of them, you can gain a fortune.


    Tianjue giant sneered.


    "This is the place of our sir. You are doing trouble here. When my sir comes out, you will definitely die."


    Tianjue Giants directly killed Lin Ba Dao and Lei Shan.


    Resolved a lot of pressure.


    His strength is also extremely strong, but it is still a bit close.


    But with the help of the people around.


    Let the three of them realize what stress is.


    There was no way to attack this puppet-level warrior.


    If you want to pass this level, you have to suppress them.


    And Liu Baiyuan naturally couldn''t tell what he thought of controlling this treasure.


    That is, the woman next to her is left.


    "Brother, I went to help. I didn''t expect that we would be able to pick up such a big bargain the first time we came here, but there are some people in it. We can''t wait too long outside here. If nothing else, they must be in it. If we are looking for something, if we want them to get on the ground first, then our trip will be in vain."


    The young woman knew what to do at this time.


    Liu Baiyuan nodded slightly, "We really have to fight quickly!"


    It is really inappropriate to waste time here.


    Those two heard it too.


    Someone in it makes their faces even worse.


    I thought I was the first to come here.


    Unexpectedly, since someone has taken the lead.


    And also put two puppet warriors of the Great Emperor level outside.


    Then there is no need to think about it and know that this person may be one step ahead of them from the inside.


    It was even more urgent to get in now.


    The only way to stop the other party.


    "With us here today, you can never get in!"

 Chapter 2973： Must fight quickly

    The two puppet warriors of the Great Emperor made them feel the pressure.


    Although there is a diamond circle that temporarily restricts them.


    But suddenly there were three strong men with puppet bodies.


    Let them feel the pressure again.


    So the **** the side of Tian Juemen also came out.


    Ready to fight quickly.


    There was a bang.


    A vigorous world emerged.


    The world emerged.


    Appeared above them.


    The crash trapped them inside.


    This sleepy.


    It also made the young woman''s face pale.


    The consumption is also extremely large.


    "Now they are trapped here while eating. We can go in. As long as we solve the people inside, then they will naturally not worry about it."


    The women''s movements are quite fast.


    It also made Lin domineering and their expressions changed again.


    Sure enough, the person with the absolute best is amazing.


    All the treasures I took when I went out were so abruptly messed up.


    Fortunately, they didn''t follow Tian Jue''s people against the pit.


    If it is really confrontational, they will be the one who is unlucky.


    Decisively gave up the shot.


    Tianjue giants three of them plus two puppets of the emperor level.


    I was directly trapped inside.


    This trapped treasure, coupled with this diamond circle, is naturally different.


    And Liu Baiyuan here also smiled, "Senior sister''s method is good, although the senior brother''s combat effectiveness is strong, I am still not as good as you in terms of trapping people."


    The young woman laughed too.


    "Senior brother joked, I''m just a little slapstick, just such a means can only control their non-living existence."


    The two talked and laughed.


    He rushed in with a swish.


    Fast in action.


    As for the remaining few people, they did not stay.


    Then rushed past.


    Wait until they get in.


    Some people appeared in the void in the distance.


    They are the people who were driven away just now.


    To say that these people are brave.


    Of course it''s big.


    Being able to cultivate the strength of the quasi emperor''s realm naturally has some ideas.


    They felt horrible just now.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect two such powerful guys to appear in this sealed place.


    The strength of these two guys is also exceptionally strong.


    It is true that everyone feels the pressure to watch it.


    Fortunately, they were immediately trapped.


    But they wouldn''t dare to do anything.


    Only they know it.


    If you really do it, there is no chance of winning.


    But I am greedy when I look at it.


    Later I pondered it.


    They decided to go in and try their luck.


    See how this place is.


    After all, there are already people who have taken the lead, and their luck in bang bang should have nothing to do with them.


    Wow.


    As soon as they came in, they felt the power of each road here.


    The power of this Dao made them feel extremely shocked.


    Of course, the two of Tian Juemen were already mentally prepared.


    "Senior brother, this place is really powerful. There is a lot of power all over the place. It is worthy of a force."


    The younger sister can see it more clearly.


    Liu Baiyuan said, "Of course, there was a top-level emperor in the past. It''s just because they walked together with strength, so after reaching this level, it would be a bit difficult to go up. If it''s another way. In terms of the way, it is estimated that now..."


    Liu Baiyuan was also embarrassed.


    "You follow me and don''t walk around, this place is more dangerous than you think."


    Liu Baiyuan once again released a treasure.


    This is a shield.


    Shield one block.


    The two walked directly in.


    Leishan and the others who followed, also felt the horror here.


    Any force here seems to be able to severely damage them.


    I finally knew why there were two emperor-level puppet warriors guarding outside.


    There are three other guys with puppet bodies guarding.


    Then how terrible their master is.


    They glanced at each other.


    "If you knew that this place was so dangerous, you wouldn''t have come in. The power here is intertwined, and it will be triggered if you don''t pay attention."


    "Who knows, and unknowingly, we have offended a powerful enemy and trapped them all in it, but this matter has nothing to do with us. Anyway, it is done by the heavenly gate. We want to be sleepy and sleepy. I can''t hold them a few."


    After coming here.


    They also knew that it would be a shame if they didn''t take a look at this time.


    "I think the three of us must work together. Only in this way can we find something, otherwise you and me will all be unlucky."


    The three of them looked at each other.


    I really feel that we have to cooperate at this time.


    If you don''t cooperate, you will really suffer a lot.


    It''s that simple thing.


    The three of them rushed in without any hesitation.


    He appeared cautious as soon as he entered.


    And at this time Ye Xuan, who was walking with all the power in vertical and horizontal directions.


    I feel a different change.


    Someone broke in.


    You must know that the means he left at the door were more than just blocking them.


    He even left a mark of his own.


    So the behavior just now can be seen very clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, someone broke in."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It seems that Tianjuemen is still coming out of it. The strength of this man and woman is quite strong, and the other three appear to be mediocre, but the chain can also suppress the Tianjue giants."


    The mark left by Ye Xuan is very special.


    Even the two of the Heavenly Juemen didn''t notice it.


    As for the other three, it was the same, and they were not aware of it at all.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with this place.


    These intertwined forces have become a powerful defensive force of sign language.


    Of course, in addition to defense, it can also be manipulated, turning it into a terrifying blow.


    "I know this place has long been worried about, and now even the people inside are worried about it, so what I have to do now is to completely blast them out, right or wrong, but go in, This entire sacred place is thoroughly mastered."


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to blast them back out completely in the past.


    But after thinking about it again.


    This idea is a bit awkward and it''s a waste of time.


    It would be better to directly control this place.


    It¡¯s not that easy to get in here.


    Even those two people from Tian Jue Clan had to be cautious, unlike him.


    There was a boom.


    Ye Xuan speeded up directly, affecting some of the surrounding forces, but Ye Xuan''s whole person was like a fish, and he slid in directly.

 Chapter 2974： Who won it and who doesnt know?

    Ye Xuan rushed to the depths directly.


    He wanted to see what the situation was like here.


    Hope it''s not too bad.


    Fortunately, his body has become quite strong now.


    I didn''t encounter any problems when I came in this way.


    Even if he encounters the power that he has burst out of hand, it can be resisted.


    Soon he saw the location of the center.


    In that central location, some forces are constantly intertwined.


    A special zone has been formed.


    After Ye Xuan glanced at it, he felt a shock in his heart.


    This place is more terrifying than imagined.


    Even this power is very powerful.


    If you are a little careless, you will really suffer a lot.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a terrifying place here, but to me it''s nothing at all. It just happens to be a step ahead of them. People like them definitely don''t dare to sway like this. These powers are not vegetarian."


    Ye Xuan rushed up with a swish.


    He can feel these powers.


    It''s as if there has been a change.


    It turned into a giant in an instant.


    A great giant directly hit a cold attack.


    Every attack is quite terrifying.


    Directly hundreds of giants appeared near this center.


    This method is really not something that everyone can do.


    The endless majesty was directly crushed.


    This is completely the coercion of the great emperor.


    Ye Xuan knew it was terrifying right from the time he came in.


    Unexpectedly, this place is really as full of top-level horror as imagined.


    No wonder no one dares to come to this place.


    There are even people who are guarding here.


    Such a place is really suitable for you.


    The news of 5 million is really not a mistake.


    Even these giants are very powerful.


    But Ye Xuan soon discovered that their strength was not as truly powerful as he had imagined.


    It can even be said to be a bit messy.


    This was Ye Xuan''s chance.


    He directly blasted out a punch.


    This punch is directly all the power.


    This punch directly exploded with a hundred times more power.


    Just like flowing water, it blasted them out directly.


    I thought it could smash them into pieces.


    But he found that these guys had indeed been blasted to pieces.


    It has been transformed into the power of a road again.


    But these forces are much weaker than before.


    At least two out of ten weaker.


    But no matter what.


    Ye Xuan finally passed this level.


    I walked directly into this central palace.


    After entering, the surrounding power spread all over again.


    Liu Baiyuan of the Tian Jue Clan naturally felt the coercion that belonged to the great emperor.


    In my heart, it was also shocked.


    "It seems that that person is a step ahead, but I don''t think he can break through. That is a strong man with hundreds of emperor ranks. Even if they are strong, they are not as strong as they were in the past, but they want to pass. too difficult."


    Liu Baiyuan was still very confident in his judgment.


    The junior sister next to her also followed.


    "It seems that the emperor''s coercion has indeed erupted just now, but in such a blink of an eye, the coercion disappeared without a trace. It seems that the kid should have been annihilated. We thought a lot. We all have to be careful, not to mention the guys who are ahead of us."


    The hundredfold power that Ye Xuan exploded just now.


    Of course it looks very inconspicuous.


    This punch used to be like flowing water directly.


    Fast and fierce, there is no real coercion of the so-called emperor, pure power.


    Liu Baiyuan was not sure of the changes.


    Liu Baiyuan was particularly relieved.


    Prepare to come slowly.


    At the very least, these dangers cannot be affected.


    If this is affected, a chain reaction will be formed.


    At that time, it will be difficult to reach the center.


    Anyway, he already has a complete map.


    It''s not difficult to get inside.


    Other people''s words will be absolutely impossible.


    Ye Xuan finally reached the center of this palace.


    It was in the palace as soon as I entered.


    It was empty in this palace, and nothing arrived.


    In the innermost place, stood a statue that resembled a statue and others.


    At first he thought it was a statue.


    But who knew this statue suddenly turned around.


    This endless coercion rushed over like a flood.


    It kept hitting Ye Xuan''s body.


    "It''s been a long time since no one has been able to come here. You are the first one in the last hundred years."


    The voice is very loud.


    It''s like a stalwart figure.


    But Ye Xuan hit it out with a single punch.


    Deal with these pressures like running water.


    Just fist and smash it.


    This place is really peculiar.


    At the very least, it far exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations.


    He thought this place was a bit the same as he thought.


    It turned out that I was thinking too much.


    It''s really a bit unusual here.


    After a punch.


    The statue rushed straight up.


    Pure is a means of power.


    "Unexpectedly, you are actually taking the power together. It depends on whether we are strong or I am strong. If you can win this seat, then it will naturally benefit you."


    There was a boom.


    It smashed directly with a punch.


    Ye Xuan was not at all polite.


    "Just stay here with a small mark of you, and I am embarrassed to confront me, and see that I will blow you up today."


    Ye Xuan is not a good talker either.


    He fisted directly.


    The two collided.


    The fierce force directly impacted together.


    Even Ye Xuan underestimated this statue.


    It''s really quite different from the normal imprint.


    This power is really fierce and too confused.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    It seems that I still underestimated this guy.


    He is really a guy who practices together with strength.


    But Ye Xuan had nothing to fear either.


    Flew up again.


    The two of you came and I collided together.


    Every collision is endlessly fierce.


    If someone sees this here, they will probably inhale.


    If you participate in it, you might be blown up with a punch.


    Not to mention it''s like the two of them you come and I are very fierce.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    You blasted a hundred punches, and I also blasted the rhythm of a hundred punches.


    There was a boom.


    The statue finally smashed into the distance.


    Ye Xuan finally exploded with the strongest one-hundred-fold power.


    He found out that he was hitting like this.


    There were cracks in his body unexpectedly.


    Some can''t hold on.

 Chapter 2975： No good, it was taken down

    Just such a guy, although his strength is extremely powerful.


    But in front of Ye Xuan, it didn''t seem so fierce.


    It directly exploded with a hundred times the power.


    In an instant, Ye Xuan entered an invincible state in a short period of time.


    The statue was defeated directly.


    As soon as this statue died, something like a test spar burst out in an instant.


    This thing burst out.


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed.


    I caught it.


    He thought it was just an ordinary thing just now.


    But now it seems.


    This spar seemed a bit different from what he thought.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t put such a thing here.


    After picking up this spar, you can immediately see that it contains a lot of information.


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    I knew that I was doing the right thing this time.


    Finally killed this guy.


    If it weren''t for owning a hundred times the combat power.


    It is estimated that there is really no way.


    Between thoughts.


    Just digest all the information in this spar.


    Everything is as Ye Xuan guessed.


    This place is indeed arranged with a large array.


    But the big array is in a closed state.


    Even in the closed state, it is so powerful.


    If this is turned on, these forces will turn into a super giant, exuding a real power of the emperor''s level.


    This holy place is still quite terrifying.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    I didn''t read it before.


    Ye Xuan also felt that this place was generally able to break in by himself.


    Others can come in just the same.


    But now after seeing this thing.


    He knew that his thoughts were more or less problematic.


    This place is absolutely impossible to break through.


    Ye Xuan walked straight forward.


    A chair appeared in the front.


    It can even be said to be a throne.


    This throne is left empty here in black.


    Ye Xuan noticed it earlier.


    It''s just that I don''t think this thing is great.


    But after seeing it, he knew that he was only sitting on this throne.


    In order to completely master this holy land.


    Other people can''t do it.


    All he has to do now is to sit on this throne.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Just now.


    Fight with this statue.


    It also caused some injuries to his body.


    However, there are not many injuries on the body, that is, one after another cracks.


    He recovered as soon as he thought.


    After all, his body is already very strong.


    This injury is nothing to him at all.


    As soon as the thought came back.


    Just sit on this throne.


    After sitting up.


    Some runes appeared densely.


    These runes are very messy.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew how to regroup the materials that he had already read.


    When he regrouped.


    His thoughts were combined with this holy place.


    In a single thought, I saw through the whole Holy Land in an instant.


    Everything in the Holy Land can be seen very clearly.


    "It feels so good. I didn''t expect to be able to master this place one day. This place is really suitable for me!"


    Ye Xuan felt in a circle and was very satisfied.


    Also noticed the man and the woman.


    These two actions are the fastest.


    Pulling the other people away, they have already crossed almost two-thirds of the distance.


    It is indeed fierce enough.


    Their grasp at hand can actually reach the level of the emperor.


    I really don''t know where it came from.


    Ye Xuan also remembered the words Tian Jue Sect.


    Tianjuemen should be a very powerful foundation.


    It''s also great.


    Otherwise, these two people would not be sent in.


    If it weren''t for coming here first.


    Ye Xuan could imagine that they would definitely come first by themselves.


    As for whether he can beat the statue by then.


    That is another matter.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it was not so easy to get here anyway.


    So I am very lucky.


    And this time.


    Liu Baiyuan, who was on his way, suddenly frowned slightly, as if swept over.


    "It''s a bit wrong, isn''t that person has successfully mastered this holy land."


    Liu Baiyuan did feel that something was wrong just now.


    The younger sister on the side looked puzzled.


    "No, I didn''t feel anything. No matter how fast the person moves, can he beat the thing inside? I heard that the thing is very powerful, so we only have to join hands and add some treasures. In order to suppress it, I really don''t believe anyone else can single-handedly suppress that thing."


    Maybe I don''t know if I don''t say it, but I say it.


    Liu Baiyuan breathed a sigh of relief again.


    That''s right, both of them have to be fully prepared before they dare to do anything.


    As for other people''s words, they simply don''t have that ability.


    Not to mention that he could hit that guy badly.


    Everyone knows that they definitely think too much.


    The two continued to accelerate.


    suddenly.


    All the power actually started to move.


    Dao power appeared on the road ahead.


    Blocked all the way.


    Following a respectable giant, it emerged directly.


    As soon as these giants emerged.


    The two of them changed color in an instant.


    Liu Baiyuan secretly said, "No, it means that someone has already passed the formation."


    You know the formation here is super terrifying.


    For example, in a blink of an eye, these giants of them were killed directly.


    Liu Baiyuan took the younger sister and withdrew out immediately.


    He couldn''t figure out that the man would succeed.


    What a hell.


    Could it be that the people inside have come down.


    But when the people inside come down, it stands to reason that they will also get some news.


    It was precisely because no one was interested in it that he brought people down.


    Ready to pick a cheap one.


    Only now I know that I was really wrong and it was not that easy.


    Shattered.


    These masters in the distance also instantly felt the movement here.


    They naturally come in and want to try their luck to pick up the cheap ones.


    But there is no sign of a giant.


    Just walked out of the void.


    Or spear or long sword or long sword.


    Attacks one after another, fiercely.


    It blasted down like a wave.


    In an instant, many people were directly killed.


    After all, they are already very powerful.


    How can they resist these guys'' shots?


    In a moment, he immediately retreated.


    Countless people are directly reduced to here.


    The former Lin Padao, Leishan and the others, slipped out without saying a word.


    Feel the endless fear.


    "It must have been Liu Baiyuan''s mastery of the formation. I didn''t expect to directly attack us. It''s too shameless."


    "Just now we were thinking about picking up the cheap price, but we didn''t expect that the cheap price won''t be accounted for by us at all."


    The three of them rushed out cursingly.

 Chapter 2976： Qiyuntai

    Anyway.


    This place was taken down smoothly.


    Even if they were trying to attack something impossible.


    Because Ye Xuan had completely taken this place down.


    Just take it down here.


    Then this place belongs to him.


    After the formation here is opened layer by layer.


    The giants of Tianjue were also able to recover again.


    In addition, there are two puppets at the emperor level.


    It turned this place into an inconspicuous dust in an instant.


    At this time, even if they want to come back and look for something that is impossible.


    "Congratulations, my lord, for taking the Holy Land down!"


    Congratulations came right away.


    Take it down from a place like this.


    It is also excellent for them.


    Don''t worry at least.


    Those guys were here just now.


    I have to admit that those guys are still very capable.


    Only a powerful person like the master can hold them down.


    Otherwise, they would really suffer.


    "You can go check it out inside and outside the Holy Land now."


    Ye Xuan has mastered the formation here.


    Of course there is something left here.


    This is also very critical.


    I went to look for it the first time.


    They are the same.


    I''d like to see what else is left here.


    After all, this place was bought by himself for five million yuan.


    I shouldn''t fool myself.


    Ye Xuan''s mind was quite simple.


    as predicted.


    There are a few more places here that attract him.


    There are still several treasures in these places.


    All are treasures of the great emperor level.


    All of a sudden, he was pleasantly surprised.


    These treasures are really surprising.


    It was thrown directly at the Tianjue giant.


    They really didn''t have a few great treasures on hand.


    Although they could not burst out real power.


    But what fell on their hands was different.


    The combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    In addition to this thing.


    Ye Xuan also found another thing.


    The other thing is more precious.


    That is a drawing.


    When this drawing was first opened, Ye Xuan didn''t know what it was.


    But after he observed it all the way.


    I also understand what exactly this drawing is?


    This drawing turned out to be about condensing luck.


    I don''t know where this thing came from.


    "Could it be that the people outside here are fighting for luck?"


    Ye Xuan''s mind still turned quite fast.


    At the first moment, Tianjue Giant was called in.


    Tianjue giants are already stronger.


    There are many things to know.


    "Look at this drawing first, and have any thoughts."


    Tianjue Giant also looked at this drawing.


    He also looked particularly shocked after seeing it.


    "If the master is correct, maybe it will soon become lively outside. For example, isn''t there a few Tianjiao coming over today? Their strength is extremely strong, and we are almost not their opponents. Especially that heavenly gate."


    Tianjue Giants can naturally appreciate what they have just now.


    If it weren''t for the owner, they would have taken it away long ago.


    They still know this very well.


    Thoughtful.


    "If this is the case, then it''s no wonder they came here. This holy place is still a good base camp. Then it seems that a lot of Tianjiao will appear at that time, and I can fight them hard. "


    Ye Xuan naturally knew what these air luck represented.


    to him.


    If these lucks become more and more, more and more.


    Then he may be able to sign in and get good things when he signs in.


    After this idea came out.


    He felt that this kind of operability was still very strong.


    Nothing else can be operated.


    But in this case, he thinks it should be quite easy to operate.


    He really didn''t care about other things.


    But this sign-in is different.


    He pondered the materials on this drawing.


    It seems to be quite precious.


    He also has a lot of fairy energy on hand now.


    You should be able to buy something in the World Tower.


    He decided to get this lucky station together.


    It is estimated that many people will have to build such an air transport platform.


    Everyone wants to compete for this lucky thing.


    This thing is different from others.


    So decisively left the Holy Land.


    He has to go to the World Tower and ask the old man.


    Are there any of these things for sale.


    This thing is different from other things.


    The old man on the World Tower also received the news immediately.


    I have to admit that that guy is really amazing.


    The holy land was taken down in such a short time.


    It is estimated that the contents there also fell on his hand.


    I know that this time the sale is also done right.


    Maybe he will come after a short while.


    It didn''t take long for the idea to be put down, and someone outside was notified.


    That person is here again.


    So the old man came over immediately.


    "Congratulations, I got this holy place so soon. I heard that quite a few Tianjiao came and got it, but none of them were opponents, so they were just driven away by you."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward this time.


    I took out a copy of Qiyuntai''s information.


    "I just want to know if you have this item here, and if it is available at what price, I plan to buy some back!"


    Ye Xuan is also quite direct.


    After all, he also knew that these things must be bought now.


    As for who knows what''s going on in the future.


    Anyway, this thing must be bought first.


    The old man picked up this information.


    All the resources dropped after seeing this information.


    Some of these resources are quite precious.


    He also knew that Ye Xuan should have really gotten a great good thing.


    Actually want these resources.


    "As a member of Jiuxing, Daoyou Ye is naturally eligible to buy these materials. I will find someone to give you a price for these materials. You can wait a while."


    The old man''s reaction.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, this complete thing is quite worthy of attention.


    I don''t know how much money is needed.


    This is what Ye Xuan is concerned about.


    He felt that, at the very least, it would cost hundreds of thousands of immortal energy to millions of immortal energy.


    This is acceptable.


    This also made him more determined to get this luck out.


    Otherwise, it will be a little too expensive to consume.


    Who knows if someone else will come and buy these things at that time.


    This seems to be very important.

 Chapter 2977： All the Holy Land

    The old man will be back soon.


    When I came back this time, I brought him a detailed list.


    Basic materials on this list are all there.


    These things together are not cheap.


    It takes almost 1.2 million celestial energy.


    This number is really quite a lot.


    But Ye Xuan was also happy after watching it.


    Just paid this one and two million yuan of immortal energy.


    The old man also arranged for someone to collect these materials for the first time.


    Three days have passed.


    Ye Xuan came over again.


    This time he collected all these materials


    After collecting the materials, I was completely relieved.


    The old man also sold a message to Ye Xuan.


    In his words, you will absolutely like the news.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this at first.


    But the old man said so.


    Then you must know some different inside stories.


    Isn''t it just a bit of fairy spirit?


    It''s really nothing to him.


    It cost two million to buy it this week.


    Bought it.


    Ye Xuan knew that the news he bought was really right.


    Because this news is really valuable.


    Because in the near future there will be a battle for luck.


    This is a bit weird.


    You must know that the struggle for luck is the same.


    In the words of the old man.


    Whoever can grab the most luck.


    Then there is a chance to get the special inheritance in Tianjie Mountain.


    As for what kind of inheritance it is, I don''t know.


    Anyway, this place will become lively.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s considerable potential.


    The old man will not sell him the news.


    It can even be said that this news is half-buy and half-free.


    Know such a news.


    Ye Xuan finally knew why this Jiuyou Holy Land was here.


    There will be some information stored here.


    They estimate that they have received the news more or less.


    Ye Xuan, the big brothers of Tianjie Mountain, is still very interested in this Tianjie Mountain.


    But now he didn''t plan to go in either.


    His accumulation is still not enough.


    He wants to beat the solid foundation in this state.


    When the time comes, once you enter, you will be the most powerful strength directly.


    And now he seemed to see some hope.


    Return to the Jiuyou Holy Land.


    Ye Xuan started to build this air luck platform.


    This thing is not difficult, it can even be said to be quite easy.


    It just takes a little time.


    It took half a month before and after.


    Ye Xuan finally succeeded in building this air transport platform.


    When this Qiyuntai becomes 10%.


    There are some Qi Luck operations coming here in the dark.


    Although not many.


    Ye Xuan could still feel it.


    This is the legendary luck.


    In the past, this air luck might not be easy to sense.


    But it''s different now.


    This air luck is very sensitive.


    It''s easy to get insights.


    "I didn''t expect that I could condense luck here. With luck, I will sign in, and maybe I can get good things. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much luck now, and those people haven¡¯t come down yet. Wait until they If I come down again, I will kill them again, and then I will be able to take away their luck. If this is the case, it should be different if I sign in again."


    Ye Xuan was pretty accurate.


    Sign in when you are free.


    In a blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    The Jiuyou Holy Land was hardly remembered for several years.


    This place has become a so-called restricted zone.


    Because Ye Xuan successfully moved the Jiuyou Holy Land outside.


    Occupies a mountain range.


    It seems very special.


    At the beginning, some people came here to check it out.


    Wait until they, the emperor''s puppet warriors, take action.


    After sweeping these people.


    Everyone regards this place as a terrible place.


    No matter how strong it is.


    After coming in, no one can get out at all.


    No one has come here since then.


    Ye Xuan naturally agreed.


    Many years.


    Ye Xuan''s foundation has become a lot thicker.


    Of course, he is far from perfect.


    Luck is not enough.


    Things that sign in here are just so mediocre.


    But Ye Xuan could feel it.


    In recent days, luck seems to have become more and more.


    Even if he has some luck in himself.


    Of course, these lucks are not many.


    Ye Xuan knew it himself.


    I didn''t keep walking in this world.


    There will be no more luck.


    But he can tell from here.


    Perhaps luck has begun to slowly come out.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before this Tianjiao will show up.


    In fact, it didn''t take long.


    It took only half a year in total.


    Some holy places began to gradually emerge.


    These holy places were originally sealed by special means.


    But after these luck appeared.


    These holy places of them reappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The appearance of any holy place makes everyone feel extremely shocked.


    Hundreds of holy places have emerged during this time.


    And the strongest among them should be the Twelve Holy Lands.


    Each of these twelve holy sites has inherited the rank of the emperor.


    It can even be said that there are traces of the so-called Tianjie Mountain behind them.


    Although the people over there can''t come here.


    They have the inheritance of the great emperor.


    That is naturally different.


    The Tianjiao of the Holy Land is extremely powerful.


    Everyone can even vaguely feel it.


    Some luck passed towards them.


    Maybe you don''t feel anything when you don''t watch it.


    But after reading it, I knew where all these luck went.


    It''s towards this place.


    It can be imagined that these areas are still quite scary.


    Ye Xuan came to the World Tower more often.


    Bought a lot of information.


    There are those about holy places and some about being the proud ones of heaven.


    Of course, there are also some things about Tianjie Mountain.


    It took nearly 20 million cents before and after.


    This number can be said to be quite a large number.


    Just like the old man admired Ye Xuan especially.


    It''s really bold.


    Bought so much news back and forth.


    Tens of millions of immortal spirits.


    Really not everyone can do it.


    "You are here right now, Fellow Ye Daoist. I just got a piece of good news here. It''s definitely useful to you. It''s only 880,000 yuan."


    The old man is familiar now.


    Happy to see Ye Xuan.


    Come to entertain as soon as possible.


    This is his potential big customer.


    People have to hesitate to spend money.


    But this one¡¯s words are different, as long as it is useful to him, then immortality will come.


    Even the people above them know more or less that there is such a number one person.


    And the background is special and willing to spend money.


    And this immortal energy is extremely pure.

 Chapter 2978： Nanshan Tianya

    This is not something that everyone can do.


    Anyway, the old man still likes this guy very much.


    As long as this guy is willing to spend money with them.


    That is a long-term business.


    Naturally, he hopes to continue the long-term business more than anyone else.


    So as long as there is any suitable news.


    He basically talked to Ye Xuan.


    Even if Ye Xuan didn''t come, he would send the message over.


    "What''s the news? It looks like you are so excited."


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea.


    His tea is more advanced than before.


    I''m a little bit interested in this news.


    The old man also took a sip of tea.


    "This message is absolutely to your appetite. You also know that the twelve holy places are appearing now. With the addition of large and small holy places, there are nearly hundreds of holy places, and some people from other places are also starting to come here. Snatching luck."


    It is natural to say that the one who has the deepest understanding of information is the World Tower.


    It can be said that they have a lot of news on hand.


    That being said.


    Ye Xuan could more or less guess something.


    Maybe this matter has something to do with this luck.


    "One month later, on the Tianya side of the Nanshan Mountains, part of the luck will appear, and there will be treasures of luck. As long as you have this treasure of luck, you can slowly collect these luck. If you want to go. But we have to seize the opportunity!"


    This is a piece of news worth 880,000 yuan.


    Such a news.


    In his opinion, eight hundred eighty thousand yuan is still straight.


    Ye Xuan has been wondering when he can make a move.


    This shot will naturally hit them all in the past.


    But he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    After all, he doesn''t know how much luck there is now.


    But if you have this treasure of luck.


    That''s different.


    Naturally, some luck can be collected.


    In other words, there will be some fixed air luck.


    The old man really really valued Ye Xuan.


    Naturally, I also translated this information back and forth.


    Anyway, there will not be many treasures of luck like this.


    As long as you can grab one, you can speak more luck than anyone else.


    "This is a good thing for you, but the competition is also extremely fierce.


    Those who are proud of heaven are about to begin their debut. This time is a good opportunity to become famous, and I believe that Ye Daoyou will surely stand out. "


    The news really matched Ye Xuan''s appetite.


    With such a thing.


    The probability of signing in by yourself should be improved a lot.


    If one doesn''t work, then two.


    If two things don''t work, then three.


    Three things don¡¯t work, then four things are such a simple thing.


    Come out of the World Tower.


    Ye Xuan returned to his Jiuyou Holy Land.


    He didn''t change the name here either.


    What was the name before, so what is the name now.


    There is no one here anyway.


    I also looked at this news about Nanshan Tianya on hand.


    This is a pretty average place.


    It''s just that there is a lake there. If nothing else, things have come out of this lake.


    It is estimated that someone has passed by now.


    The news of a purchase of 880,000 yuan is quite appropriate.


    But he was not in a hurry to pass so quickly.


    It won¡¯t take long to pass from here.


    It would be better to sign in for a period of time if you have this time, it can''t be wasted.


    Also sign out the eight hundred and eighty-thousand celestial spirits.


    Otherwise, it would be wasteful.


    There are still three to five days to go.


    Ye Xuan finally went out.


    This time he did not bring the emperor''s puppet warrior.


    In other words, he is alone.


    He felt that he was enough to deal with those people.


    After all his secret method broke out.


    That''s a joke.


    I came here directly.


    Came to Nanshan Tianya side.


    I felt that there was a breath in the void or around the scene.


    These breaths are some powerful.


    Somewhat weak.


    But anyway, everyone is lucky to come to blog.


    Ye Xuan converged his aura and didn''t seem to be that strong.


    I also observed it just now.


    There are no strong ones.


    Even the proud son of the Twelve Holy Lands did not appear.


    It''s true that there have been a few of the next-level princes of heaven.


    There are a lot of people crowded around, it looks very spectacular.


    In them, Ye Xuan could feel the breath of so-called Qi Luck.


    However, these air lucks are not that strong.


    In other words, they did not compete for much luck.


    Of course, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, this kind of thing is not in a hurry.


    The real battle of luck has not yet begun.


    It''s really going to start then.


    Everyone''s luck will become thicker and thicker.


    Ye Xuan slowly observed it here.


    At the last day of the countdown.


    Ye Xuan finally saw several figures coming over.


    When these figures came over, there was a faint light on their bodies.


    This layer of light is very obvious.


    Anyone can see it.


    Ye Xuan knew what it was.


    This should be the legendary Qi Luck Body.


    As long as the power of luck is stronger.


    Then a certain defense can be formed.


    After all, this luck represents God.


    God won''t let you hurt is as simple as that.


    You want to kill him, when his luck reaches enough.


    God won''t let you kill him, which is very powerful.


    "It seems that the luck of these gods is almost the same."


    Ye Xuan came to a conclusion after observing it.


    They are almost the same, which means that the strengths are almost the same.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t have these people, how could it be the same thing.


    If it''s in a corner.


    He saw a very unexpected scene.


    There was a figure in that corner.


    Although there is no luck in his body, Ye Xuan feels that this person is quite different inexplicably.


    It feels a little bit hidden.


    After Ye Xuan saw the past.


    That person can also see it.


    That is a bald head.


    He carried a big axe on his shoulders, and looked fierce.


    After the two looked at each other.


    They also retracted their gazes one after another.


    Ye Xuan did not reveal any changes.


    The same goes for the other party.


    As if nothing happened.


    Ye Xuan had decided one thing in his heart.


    This bald man should be a master.


    If such a master starts his hand.


    I''m afraid that none of those gods might have beaten the opponent.


    It''s a situation like this.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    There will never be fewer strong people here.


    Even some hidden pride of heaven will come out.


    When the time comes, you can watch the play first.


    at this time.


    The bald head was also exceptionally strange in his heart.


    He has reduced the aura on his body.


    It is no different from the general Zhundi.


    But just now, he was glanced at by a person.


    This look is not an ordinary one.


    I even felt that everything about myself was seen through by the other party.


    "What is the origin of that kid, how come I can''t tell, isn''t it that he died in the Holy Land!"

 Chapter 2979： Actively seek cooperation

    Except for this bald head.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t feel which one seemed mysterious.


    As for the others, although they are more or less capable.


    But compared with this one, it is far behind.


    So Ye Xuan regarded this person as a potential competitor.


    Of course.


    This time he came to see if these treasures were as powerful as they said.


    Is there such a strong effect.


    if so.


    Then I must fight for it when the time comes.


    And now the treasure hasn''t come out yet.


    I''m not in a hurry anymore.


    Let them fight first.


    Just be an audience anyway.


    It''s been a long time since I saw such an interesting scene.


    Just such a short time.


    There have been a lot of changes.


    There was a bang in the distance.


    A light spot appeared on the lake.


    After this light spot emerged.


    A treasure appeared.


    This is a treasure like a mirror.


    As soon as this mirror treasure appeared.


    Everyone started to fight for it.


    No one can approach this treasure.


    It was blown up as soon as it got close.


    Because there are too many people who shot, they won''t let you approach this treasure at all.


    So the atmosphere at the scene became extraordinarily crazy.


    Whenever someone approached, they were bombarded and killed.


    Whoever you are.


    Because some people will add a hand to it.


    In this way, it is not known who killed who in the end.


    What can I do even if I know it.


    so many people.


    Could it be that you can kill them all.


    For a while, those cannon fodder were dead and clean.


    And the rest of the people didn''t make a move at this time.


    Everyone is staring at this thing.


    Because they can''t guarantee whether they will encounter their joint attack in this shot.


    Once they were teamed up, then I was really bad luck.


    It''s really impossible for one person to fight against so many of them.


    Ye Xuan also watched quietly.


    He originally thought this bald guy would make a move.


    As a result, I found myself thinking too much.


    This guy didn''t even plan to make a move.


    Just stand quietly like this.


    And the expression on his face is quite calm.


    If he is not in a hurry, then he will be even more in a hurry.


    He could feel such a treasure too.


    Because this treasure is used to check the other party''s attributes.


    That is to say, the luck of the opponent.


    Ye Xuan''s mind still turned quite fast.


    "I didn''t expect that there could be such a thing here, but I don''t know whose hands it can fall on."


    Now everyone dare not fight for it.


    Ye Xuan could actually grab it at this time.


    After all, his body is extremely powerful.


    Just leave after a while.


    There should be no problem.


    He knows that there are still many masters around here.


    There is not so much necessary to attract hatred value.


    Let them fight first.


    "You don''t want to keep such a good thing, it''s mine."


    A black figure suddenly appeared around this treasure.


    I caught it directly on this treasure.


    And along with the laughter, he disappeared with a swish of his figure.


    This turned out to be a master in space.


    The methods of this space have been mastered very deeply.


    Even everyone did not have time to react.


    The other party directly grabbed this treasure and appeared to you tens of thousands of miles away.


    That speed is really fast.


    After many of them were present, they started chasing and killing the guy one after another.


    Such a scene also made everyone feel extremely surprised.


    I have a terrible headache.


    No one thought that it would be such a thing.


    That guy actually used spatial means.


    Just take this thing away.


    It turned out that those first-class Tianjiao also shook their heads slightly.


    It feels like a big joke.


    But people like them did not chase.


    It seems that there is just one thing appearing here.


    There is more than one.


    Maybe the first one will appear.


    There is even a third one.


    And the quality of each piece will get higher and higher.


    So in addition to hunting down those people.


    The rest of the people did not move.


    Ye Xuan didn''t chase it either.


    He could tell from the beginning.


    The treasures weren¡¯t really good before.


    It can even be said that this treasure looks ordinary.


    In other words, there should be other things in this lake.


    Maybe it will pop up soon.


    This wait is only a few days.


    Ye Xuan could have seen this thing soon.


    It turned out that I was thinking too much.


    Several days have passed since this treasure was the last treasure.


    The second one did not come out.


    On the contrary, the first treasure has been fought for many times.


    From falling on this person''s hand and then falling on the second person''s hand.


    More than a dozen people have come into contact with these treasures.


    But until now, no one has completely taken it down.


    A treasure of luck is naturally not something that anyone can put down casually.


    Let alone own it.


    And at this time.


    Ye Xuan directly sat cross-legged on a rock.


    Don''t worry, just let it be quiet.


    A figure came over here.


    Has been to Ye Xuan''s side.


    "A few words with fellow Taoists."


    It was the bald head that came over.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was quite surprised.


    How could this one come to himself?


    And it seems that I want to talk to myself about something.


    Do you take the initiative to show yourself okay?


    Or does this bald head have any thoughts?


    "It''s okay to chat, then let''s talk a few words."


    The bald head made several marks directly.


    An absolute vacuum was formed around.


    With this method, Ye Xuan knew that this guy still had a good background.


    After all, not everyone can use this method.


    But this one seems quite easy.


    It was put on display in a short time.


    "I think you are here for this treasure too, or how about we work together? If you and I work together, then we can take away the last two things, and the others will not work at all."


    The bald head is quite straightforward.


    It also made Ye Xuan quite surprised, he actually asked himself to join forces.


    "I think your strength should be the stronger one here, can''t you take this thing alone?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t agree directly.


    Bald and shook his head, "I have no problem dealing with ordinary people alone, even if dealing with them, but there are too many people peeping here today. Even if I can get something in my hand, I can''t escape very far, so I I choose to pull you to work together. If you and I work together, I don¡¯t think anyone can **** this thing from our hands."


    The bald tone became extra firm at this time.

 Chapter 2980： Just let you guess

    If someone else came to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan probably didn''t have this thought.


    But the words of the person in front of him are different.


    He thinks this bald head is quite thoughtful.


    And this guy is probably able to see through his own abilities more or less.


    Otherwise it would never come up at this time.


    In other words, be aware of certain dangers.


    That is to say, as long as you cooperate with this bald head.


    There should be a lot of benefits.


    At the very least, there is one thing you can rest assured.


    That means you can get these things.


    Other things are not important, so I need to worry about it.


    "How do you know that there is still something next, I think we should make it clearer, otherwise it would be bad if it really causes trouble."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    The bald head smiled.


    "There are two more things next. I can be very sure about this news. Both of these things are very useful. You can take one and I can take one, but we two have to work together to bring everyone together. It was blocked."


    The bald head couldn''t see through the person in front of him.


    Of course he is even more disdainful of other people.


    Although the strength of other people is good.


    But it''s far worse than the one in front of me.


    The opponent seemed to possess a terrifying power in the body.


    Such power.


    If it breaks out, no one can resist it.


    What he has to do at this time is extremely simple.


    That is, you must cooperate with the person in front of you.


    Cooperated.


    Then you can get the remaining two things.


    Even if it''s one person, it doesn''t have much effect on him.


    If you don''t get it at this time, it will be too difficult.


    He even vaguely felt some breath coming towards this side.


    The longer the delay, the less beneficial it will be.


    Ye Xuan could also feel that the other party''s thoughts seemed to be a little active.


    In other words, he still cares about the things inside.


    Although they are two things, both of them are about luck. Whoever gets one is of great help.


    "Okay, let''s cooperate. Since it''s cooperation. Then we have to swear no matter what. If this is the case, you can rest assured and I can say with peace of mind whether it is right, like people who have cultivated to this level, send a message to heaven. An oath will still have a certain binding effect."


    In fact, these were deliberately made by Ye Xuan.


    Only in this way can I prove that I am cautious.


    Otherwise, it would seem so boring.


    "No problem, we can swear. What''s more, even if I want to make a move, I don¡¯t think it will take you any advantage. People like you are definitely not on the outside. They should come from the inside. I don''t know which special force it is."


    Of course the bald head felt that the other party came out from inside.


    If you don''t come out from the inside, how can you have such a strong strength? That is impossible.


    What he has to do now is extremely simple.


    That is to cooperate with the person in front of you.


    Everyone came from inside.


    That naturally gave him incomparable confidence.


    Others can''t, but this one can, no problem at all.


    The two also made an oath to Heaven.


    Sworn an oath.


    Ye Xuan finally knew what this person''s name was.


    It''s called Zhao Qian.


    A very special name.


    Even ordinary people don''t care much when they hear this name.


    Of course it seemed to him to be there.


    This name is very unusual.


    It can even be said that this name is very powerful.


    Both people know the names of each other.


    Zhao Qian also said bluntly, "The thing will appear in only half a month at most. Let''s wait here at most for more than half a month, and then we will directly take the lead."


    Zhao Qian directly said his little thoughts.


    He still knows the situation quite well.


    Ye Xuan was quite curious, "Since you know this information so clearly, that means this competition for air luck will become extremely fierce. I don''t know what the final purpose of this competition for air luck is, I don''t know if you don''t know it clearly. Do you mind telling me a bit."


    That''s what Ye Xuan asked deliberately.


    He knew that the other party would doubtfully estimate that he came out of it.


    Without knowing such a thing, it is obviously impossible.


    So there will be more guesses in my mind.


    as predicted.


    After Zhao Qian heard this sentence.


    It is indeed a little thoughtful.


    He himself felt very surprised.


    The person in front of him didn''t even know this battle of luck.


    It is impossible to say that this person is not from the inside.


    It is logically impossible.


    In the opponent''s body, he felt that he had a very dangerous and dangerous breath, and such a dangerous breath was really not something anyone could resist.


    If it really broke out, it would definitely be a fatal blow.


    No one can resist whoever it is.


    It is estimated that it was completely mopped up immediately.


    "It''s not a secret, these lucks ultimately have a goal.


    That is to achieve a lucky child. There is only one lucky child in an era. Of course, it can also be said to be the child of luck. From then on, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. "


    this!


    Ye Xuan also had some guesses in his heart more or less.


    But never thought it was such a simple thing.


    It is the achievement of the so-called son of luck.


    What can be said may not be believed by several people.


    He still quite believed what Zhao Qian said.


    Now that people say that, there is absolutely no problem.


    "It turned out to be like this. It seems that this son of luck really has the idea of ??fighting, but I don''t like this much, just like this luck."


    Zhao Qian was stunned again.


    The son of luck, that is the supreme glory.


    This person actually put aside directly and lightly.


    He can clearly hear it.


    The other party is really not interested in this son of luck.


    It''s really incredible, what is this called?


    "Are you sure you are not interested in this, that is the son of luck, I heard that you can get the inheritance of the king of luck."


    After getting this inheritance.


    Basically, there is nothing wrong with cultivation.


    Even if someone wants to deal with him, it is difficult.


    Because in front of Qi Luck, he was completely unscathed.


    Zhao Qian also sighed with emotion.


    By saying this, I know that the other party knows a lot of information.


    Can say such a thing unexpectedly.


    More and more curious!

 Chapter 2981： Why is that here

    No one noticed the conversation between Zhao Qian and Ye Xuan.


    This bald head is already very low-key.


    Even some methods were used.


    Everyone naturally didn''t pay attention.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    There is nothing here at all in the past half a month.


    Nothing came out.


    Many people came instead.


    As for the previous mirror, the grasp directly fell into the hands of a holy land.


    After this holy place got the treasure, he returned directly to the holy place.


    Open up layers of formations.


    All those people were intercepted.


    After all, who would dare to be presumptuous when they were in the Holy Land.


    The holy land is not an ordinary holy land.


    The masters of the Holy Land are like clouds.


    At the very least, there is an emperor-level powerhouse.


    Although it took some means to achieve such an achievement.


    But it is already very scary, and some even have two.


    So are these people scary?


    Of course it''s horrible, and not everyone can resist it.


    "The time is almost up. The treasure will be available at noon tomorrow. Let''s do it one hour in advance and just emptied the people in this place. I don''t know if you have any comments."


    Zhao Qian just passed a message.


    He was also very low-key during this half month.


    It can even be said that the low-key people have not noticed such a number at all.


    "I am also ready, and I can shoot anytime, anywhere. When the time comes, you will be in charge of the other side, and I will be in charge of this side."


    Ye Xuan is also quite direct.


    I want to get one of the two treasures.


    Naturally, it must be done.


    As for the people present, it seemed to him the same thing.


    You can clean up as you want.


    Nothing is too difficult.


    It was the next morning.


    People today are particularly lazy.


    No one is paying attention here.


    Many people noticed the movement after the lake was filled with ripples.


    There was a burst of ecstasy in my heart.


    If nothing else, something will happen again.


    Wow!


    Zhao Qian flew over first.


    Faster than anyone.


    At this time, nothing came out at all.


    Aiming at this makes everyone feel different.


    This bald head is very inconspicuous.


    He rushed out and stood on the lake.


    It attracted some people''s unwillingness.


    "Just you bastard, I am embarrassed to make a move. I dare to beat you to death first."


    Someone really took the shot.


    Sword shadows all over the sky.


    A huge lotus flower directly shrouded Zhao Qian''s body.


    Zhao Qian killed the opponent with one punch.


    "I''m embarrassed to take it out like this. It''s too bad. I like this place. Anyone who doesn''t want to die can get out of me."


    Zhao Qian is indeed exceptionally domineering.


    The aura on his body was very ordinary before.


    But at this time, the words seemed very clever, and the killing intent was overwhelming.


    Such killing intent also made many people feel a headache.


    Even frightened for a while.


    This aura is really different.


    There is no difference without comparison.


    But so many people present naturally no one took this sentence as the same thing.


    Just kill it directly.


    But no matter how he killed him, he still couldn''t threaten Zhao Qian.


    He was directly bombarded and killed on the spot.


    One two ten twenty fifty seventy.


    The strength of these masters is not weak.


    At this time, all of them were killed.


    "I know who you are, you are a person who kills the gods, and only those who kill the gods can condense this killing intent into a substantive one, which affects the opponent''s mind during the battle, and at least makes the opponent fall. With 20% combat effectiveness, I didn''t expect you to run down."


    Someone among these people finally recognized it.


    The origin of this man.


    Many people felt shocked as soon as this remark came out.


    It turned out to be someone who killed God''s door.


    This school is different.


    It has always been a minority.


    But their combat effectiveness is very powerful.


    They continue to kill to strengthen their own strength.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into it here today.


    The most important thing is that there is a common problem in the killing of gods.


    That is they are more careful.


    It is the so-called short-term protection.


    As long as they kill the people of the gods, there is a problem.


    Then your sect is ready to be unlucky.


    It doesn''t matter who it is.


    Their elders will take action.


    Then I will bring you a jade and burn it.


    It can be said that the people who kill the gods have always been lunatics.


    Before reaching a certain strength, there is nothing.


    But after reaching a certain strength, it becomes even more crazy.


    "Then I dare not pass, this guy is simply a volcano, it''s useless to go."


    "If we don''t make a move, it doesn''t mean that the people in the Great Holy Land don''t make a move. Once they make a move, then Zhao Qian must have nothing to eat."


    There are also people who are ready to watch the changes.


    They don''t have the guts to make a move.


    But there are still some people who are willing to make a move.


    At that time, Zhao Qian will be able to pass the heavy damage.


    They can also pick up something cheaper.


    Ye Xuan was not so anxious to make a move.


    After all, those things haven''t appeared yet.


    Some people in the void around.


    They all set their sights on this person.


    What he has to do now is very simple.


    That is waiting for the Holy Land to take action.


    Come directly to the ruthless one.


    Killed them in one fell swoop.


    Anyway, such a treasure.


    And there are still two pieces.


    I have to grab one too.


    So it is indispensable to have a fight with these people.


    As for who is afraid of whom, this kind of thing is really hard to say.


    It comes at noon.


    Numerous ripples appeared on the lake.


    There was a ray of light rushing out of the ripples.


    The light is very soft and very comfortable.


    There is a treasure in this light.


    This treasure came out.


    In an instant, Zhao Qian stretched out his hand to grab it.


    Just here in the instant void.


    There were more than a dozen attacks directly, and every attack seemed extremely terrifying.


    Zhao Qian also had an extra aperture on his body.


    Three floors inside and three floors outside.


    In an instant.


    All these attacks were resisted.


    "I knew you guys were going to take a shot, I took this thing, you are not qualified to take it again."


    The huge axe finally launched its top power.


    It was an axe falling into the void.


    Zhao Qian broke out directly.


    Ripples on the lake surface again.


    Compared with the previous time, there are some differences.


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    This is the second treasure to come out, and it surprised them even more.


    The situation is different from what I thought.

 Chapter 2982： Sir, dont go so fast

    The situation at the scene was really fierce.


    No one thought that Zhao Qian''s combat effectiveness was so powerful.


    It basically blocked everyone.


    Only after seeing the ripples on the lake.


    They couldn''t sit still even more.


    This is another treasure coming out.


    This is no small matter.


    This is a sensational thing.


    Many people were originally suppressed by Zhao Qian.


    Not willing to give up.


    Pounced again.


    In any case, take away this other treasure.


    They finally understood why Zhao Qian just went up in the first place.


    I grabbed the first one and didn''t seem to be leaving.


    This is to drive everyone off.


    It turned out that the second thing came out.


    If there is only one piece, they still grit their teeth and count.


    But the second one won¡¯t work.


    Two things can be produced here today.


    And it''s still a matter of luck.


    If they don''t make a move again, when will they meet again next time.


    So it went straight up again without saying a word.


    If this time, Ye Xuan would shoot directly.


    Did not stay at all.


    Direct is a means of opening and closing.


    The people who exploded in an instant.


    After all, Ye Xuan''s strength itself is very powerful.


    What''s more, the fighting power is exceptionally fierce.


    At close range, no one can resist his methods at all.


    Just a few shots.


    Let them realize what is called horror and despair.


    The appearance of Zhao Qian makes people feel terrible.


    It turned out to be a killer of the gods.


    Now that another one appeared, it made them unable to stand up all at once.


    How could there be such a scary guy?


    Everyone turned pale.


    It just can''t be beaten at all.


    Zhao Qian was finally relieved.


    He also knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was exceptionally strong.


    After having him shot.


    Plus, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    There are really no big masters here.


    Even after seeing the two of them making a move, they began to wonder if there was such a method.


    After thinking about it, I felt that there was still no means to suppress the two of them, so they withdrew decisively.


    Even some powerful beings are the same.


    Basically, these two people can''t fight together.


    Zhao Qian was relieved.


    Also know that I did it right.


    Finally pulled the previous one over.


    Then you can share these two treasures.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect them to go so quickly.


    There is no sign of action at all.


    They don''t make a move.


    Then he will not go all out to shoot.


    It saves a lot of time.


    Although beheaded some quasi-emperor-level masters.


    But these are dead if they die.


    Who made them have that idea.


    Ye Xuan finally got the second thing.


    This second thing is a stone.


    This stone is very special.


    It''s actually a stone of luck.


    He still didn''t know.


    But Zhao Qian on the side actually said it proactively.


    "Unexpectedly, this second treasure is actually a stone of luck. With this stone of luck, you can absorb a certain increase in luck."


    Zhao Qian had nothing to envy.


    Because the treasure he has on hand is also a treasure of luck.


    Not worse than this.


    "It turns out that this thing is used in this way, and I really feel that my luck has changed a little bit."


    Ye Xuan was also happy in his heart.


    This is also a good thing.


    For him, the higher his luck is to sign in, the better his grasp will be."


    Originally, he stood up and planned to sign in at Jiuyou Holy Land.


    It''s just that I don''t have much luck now.


    The sign-in naturally seems ordinary.


    "I think you should be quite familiar with this. Do you have some information about the powerful forces of Qiyun? I think it should be useful to me."


    Ye Xuan was quite straightforward.


    I asked Zhao Qian directly.


    He also observed Zhao Qian.


    Such people are indeed quite capable.


    Of course, he will certainly meet his own requirements.


    After all, he showed a certain terrible fighting power.


    As long as this Zhao Qian didn''t have a chance of defeating himself.


    Then it must be satisfied.


    Zhao Qianyi laughed when he heard this.


    I really took out a copy and threw it over.


    "Although these are not things, they should be enough for you. See you next time."


    Zhao Qian immediately withdrew.


    He can also feel that someone is coming here.


    Now when you don¡¯t leave, wait.


    After Zhao Qian left, Ye Xuan also left.


    Wait until the two of them leave.


    There are really a few powerful figures appearing here.


    Feel the smell of blood in the air.


    Shaking his head, "It''s too late!"


    "The **** thing was taken away by those two houses."


    When they came over, they punched directly.


    It penetrated the lake.


    Unfortunately, nothing came out again.


    The two most important things were taken away.


    "I think they are not far away. Let''s just chase them separately. We must take what they have on hand. Lucky things must not fall on their hands."


    People like them didn''t hesitate.


    After separating, they chased in both directions.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is naturally extremely fast.


    "Your Excellency, what are you doing so quickly? As long as you hand over what you have on your hands, then naturally there will be nothing for you."


    Several figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    These figures appeared out of thin air.


    In other words, they have a very deep grasp of space.


    Appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    After the surrounding void was twisted for a while, it turned into a very special space.


    Trapped Ye Xuan inside.


    In this blink of an eye, Ye Xuan fell from the original void into another small space.


    This is clearly an extremely powerful treasure.


    Miniature space treasure!


    Can be trapped inside instantly.


    In this way, unless this treasure can be broken.


    Otherwise, it is these people who can never leave.


    That''s how it looks.


    "I didn''t expect you to catch up with me at such a fast speed, so you are asking for what I have on hand."


    Ye Xuan felt that someone had come over earlier.


    I didn''t feel how strong they were!


    It''s different now.


    He went directly to the treasures of others, and from this it can be seen that the strength of these people are exceptionally strong.


    At a glance, they were basically half-step great emperor-level combat effectiveness.


    It can also be said to be an invincible quasi-emperor level powerhouse.

 Chapter 2983： I picked up a good thing

    The speed of these people is indeed very fast.


    This one is completely different from ordinary ones.


    It directly pulled Ye Xuandu into it.


    The few of them were completely relieved.


    Indeed, there are great treasures on hand.


    Just to get here in the first time.


    As long as you come here for the first time, you can pull this guy into it.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Fortunately, everything is now complete.


    Then what this guy has on hand can also fall into their hands.


    Never again fall into the hands of other people.


    What a simple thing.


    "Listen well, we are from the Rainbow Heaven Holy Land. As long as you call out this thing, it will naturally be fine for you. Otherwise, you will have to die here, without saying that we have so many people. Bully you."


    One of the leaders snorted.


    So he carried out his identity.


    As soon as I heard this origin.


    Even Ye Xuan was surprised.


    It is actually a powerful holy place.


    You must know that a lot of holy places have emerged out of here.


    The meaning of these holy places is very simple.


    That is to accept disciples one after another to expand their influence.


    And this holy land is more powerful.


    At least it can be ranked in the top twenty.


    Such strength is already quite good.


    At least I can find it at this time.


    And there are such treasures on hand.


    The most important thing is that behind this holy place there is a powerful holy place supporting it.


    After all, between quietly and Little Holy Land.


    There must be other holy places to support it.


    More or less still matters.


    For example, this one in front of me.


    That''s what Hongtian Holy Land is all about.


    You said that if it was anything else, Ye Xuan wouldn''t care about it.


    At this moment, it was actually spotted by such a holy place.


    No wonder they move so fast.


    "Then what would you think if I didn''t hand over this thing?"


    Ye Xuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp either.


    This kind of thing is still quite simple in his opinion.


    It even made him feel a little direction.


    At the very least, these sacred sites seem to be able to be used for stabs.


    If they are defeated.


    Then you can get more luck.


    Qiyun signed again.


    You can get better things too.


    People like them thought that this guy would immediately hand over what they wanted after hearing about the Rainbow Heaven Holy Land.


    It seems that they don''t seem to be regarded as the same thing.


    They were all upset just at this.


    "Since you are so disapproving, then I am embarrassed, we people are ready to do it."


    There was a boom.


    These people just started it.


    The special method of working directly in the space was directly crushed.


    Ye Xuan was imprisoned.


    "You don''t have any ability to struggle at all in this treasure, you still accept your fate honestly."


    Follow.


    The other party took out a long bow.


    Yijian came directly.


    You can understand it before you get close to Ye Xuan.


    If this is hit.


    It is directly crushed.


    Turned into fragments.


    These guys are really good at manipulating them.


    But he is not so easy to bully.


    The secret method on the body broke out directly.


    "Actually, if you don''t come to me, you will not die, but you will be embarrassed when you come to me."


    Raise your hand and grab it.


    Just grab this bow and arrow on hand.


    Loud rumbling noise.


    The power that erupted from the palace could not affect Ye Xuan at all.


    Following Ye Xuan is a punch directly.


    This punch is like a torrent of sky.


    Crushed the past.


    Following them, it fell apart.


    Just now, he directly exploded into the earth''s fighting force.


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with them.


    With their death.


    Ye Xuan went outside directly, and was free again.


    There is an extra bead on my hand.


    This is the treasure just now.


    If it was something else, Ye Xuan guessed it would really be broken, but these things would be different.


    He really didn''t want to break this thing.


    So I put some water.


    Even if some water was released, people like them couldn''t resist it at all, and they were crushed and killed.


    "They are all eyeing me, so it seems that some people are eyeing that guy, but those people are also looking for death, and they are not so easy to deal with, let alone that one."


    Shaking his head, he left.


    In fact, this is the same thing.


    Those people who found the one suffered a direct bombardment in the same way.


    Of course, the strength of the people who kill the gods is not weak.


    Not even anyone can easily fight it.


    Naturally, they couldn''t hold it at this time.


    It was still killed.


    The two groups of men and horses were immediately wiped out.


    Naturally, Hongtian Holy Land, this holy land, felt extremely angry.


    Of course it''s not good to say anything.


    Even such a person can be wiped out.


    How strong is the opponent''s strength.


    As they can imagine, Ye Xuan returned to his place directly.


    The stone of luck on hand is indeed quite extraordinary.


    I thought it was a simple function.


    But after having this stone.


    Ye Xuan discovered something that made him quite surprised.


    That is just to urge this stone.


    You can know how much luck the other party has.


    This is still seen in an intruder.


    Ye Xuan himself was shocked.


    There is such a good thing.


    So he went out in person.


    After going out this trip, it really made him extremely sure of the importance of this treasure.


    As long as the lucky ones will be displayed.


    Originally, Ye Xuan was going to accumulate the luck on his body.


    But this kind of thing is not easy to say.


    After all, luck is not something that everyone has.


    It''s hard to say even if it is more or less.


    But after having this treasure.


    Then it''s completely different.


    It can be said that this time he really picked up a big deal.


    I don''t know if he will regret it after knowing it.


    Anyway, what he has to do now is incredibly simple.


    That is to keep accumulating this luck.


    As long as this luck accumulates more, then the probability of getting this sign-in will be greater.


    He directly looked for those masters of luck.


    Ye Xuan specifically ran to those big places.


    You can find these people as long as you go to big places.


    The luck in them is indeed quite obvious.


    It''s easy to deal with it as long as it is intentional.


    In a short period of time, many Qiyun masters were directly bombarded and killed.


    I don''t know who did it.


    It also makes many people feel the pressure in their hearts.


    All felt that this matter was most likely made by the Holy Land.

 Chapter 2984： Supernatural powers

    Under this streak of killings.


    Ye Xuan''s harvest was quite good.


    At the very least, many people feel what it means to be frightened.


    Because they haven''t found out who did it.


    Anyway, some people with more luck were directly killed.


    It also made many people dare not come out for a while.


    Of course, only those holy land people dare to come out.


    As for some other scattered people.


    There is no such thought at all.


    The luck on Ye Xuan''s body also accumulated quickly.


    Now his luck has exceeded 10 million.


    Ten million luck is not too much.


    But the effect is quite good.


    It is quite satisfactory to him.


    It''s just a pity that those guys are hiding all of them tightly.


    Let him get no more luck at all for a while.


    Of course, he has gained a lot in terms of signing.


    Sign-in affected by luck at the very least.


    "Ding, sign in successfully to get dark stealth magical powers."


    Today''s sign-in made his eyes light up slightly.


    He actually signed in for a magical technique.


    And this magical power method is actually called dark stealth.


    Let him check it out for the first time.


    We need to see how this thing is.


    Wait until he finishes reading it.


    His eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    Even a little smile.


    I didn''t expect to have such a big gain today.


    "This magical power is really great. As long as it is displayed at night, basically no one can detect it. It can be said to be a very good thing."


    After having this thing.


    Going to those positions and the like should be no problem.


    Ye Xuan also mastered this method for the first time.


    As long as this method is mastered.


    Then there is nothing to worry about.


    Even everything is expected.


    There is not even much to worry about.


    It took a short time.


    He has mastered this method thoroughly.


    After mastering this method.


    He waited until night fell.


    After night fell.


    He just used this method.


    In this dark night.


    He has become a part of the darkness here.


    It can even be said to be very fast.


    Any place can easily dive past.


    Even if you have great strength.


    It is also not noticeable at all.


    "The dark sneak is really good. I didn''t expect that I could get such a thing. It seems that I can go to those holy places and take a look at them."


    The luck of only ten million is not much.


    If this can accumulate one hundred million of luck.


    You should be able to enter the room.


    Ye Xuan had no idea how much luck he had accumulated.


    But now he feels that some things can be manipulated.


    It still makes him feel pretty good.


    There is a holy place nearby.


    The ability of this holy place is really amazing.


    Those who haven''t tasted it really don''t know what this holy place is like for a while.


    But he was quite clear about one thing.


    As long as you go to this holy place, you can gain more luck.


    With a swish, he entered a holy place.


    This holy place seems a little capable.


    At least after taking a look at this holy place.


    It immediately makes people feel a little different.


    Here he felt several breaths of luck.


    These auras are really quite powerful.


    I don''t feel anything when I don''t look at it.


    But after a glance, he knew that this luck was really quite obvious.


    Go straight to these places.


    They all live in some separate small courtyards.


    The methods are also quite good.


    But that''s just a little trick in front of him.


    He couldn''t get it at all, and he was bombarded and killed.


    Even this action is very fast.


    Touched it in one breath.


    They killed them all one by one.


    Still quite satisfied.


    Wait until he kills the last one.


    Immediately he made him feel a figure coming towards him.


    These figures also felt the slight movement.


    This appearance immediately showed a super means.


    He came over directly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even have the mind to fight them.


    After an unreal trick.


    Just left.


    On the contrary, they are very angry.


    Because they can''t keep this person anymore.


    This person seems to be like a monkey.


    Just slipped away.


    Even their magical powers are useless at all.


    Can only watch the other side leave.


    Wait until they go back to check.


    Only to find some of their strongest sons of luck here.


    All were killed cleanly.


    It can even be said that none of them are left.


    This also made them completely angry.


    I feel deeply helpless in the future.


    How could you run into such a guy?


    At the same time, some people exclaimed.


    It''s impossible to say that this guy is the one who has made a lot of noise recently


    People like them can naturally remember what happened recently.


    That is, many good luck masters have been killed.


    No one knows who killed it.


    But they now feel inexplicably that maybe it was such a person who did it.


    If it weren''t for him, how could he do it here?


    I am afraid that the possibility is quite considerable.


    Their complete despair passed.


    This is really not a good thing.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t think so much now.


    After he got out from here, he changed the place directly.


    He dived into the second place.


    It is the so-called second holy land.


    Sneak into this holy place.


    He naturally has some thoughts too.


    I want to see if I can kill more luck masters.


    These lucky things are not always available.


    And now is an opportunity.


    It lasted for several days.


    Visited more than a dozen holy places.


    Let these more than a dozen sacred places, all of a sudden, there was a lot of trouble.


    It also made many people feel extremely shocked.


    When they were before, they didn''t think of such a piece at all.


    Now someone actually sneaked in at night.


    These holy places of them simply can''t stop this person.


    It is said that even Zhundi Dzogchen at the pinnacle level still can''t resist others.


    This also makes everyone feel endless fear.


    After such a lunatic appeared, wouldn''t it mean that he was in big trouble?


    At this time, Ye Xuan had already returned to his place.


    For him, the gains from this trip are quite satisfactory to him.


    The air luck of 10 million rose to 30 million air luck in an instant.


    Say no more, say less, but it also made him feel very satisfied.


    "It''s a pity that they''re investigating too rigorously. Otherwise, I can wait a little longer, maybe I can get more stuff."

 Chapter 2985： Big Birth Surgery

    There is indeed a lot of noise outside.


    Because everyone is looking for such a person.


    But there are too few clues left.


    No one can find such a person.


    It also made them realize one thing.


    That''s how terrifying that guy is.


    It''s just that after sweeping a dozen holy places, the person was never seen again.


    It surprised everyone one by one.


    I can''t tell you what happened.


    Anyway, everyone finally remembered that there was such a number one person.


    This person is very mysterious.


    Good at working in the dark.


    So people also gave this guy a nickname.


    Named the Dark Demon.


    Only in this way can we make everyone more familiar.


    When Ye Xuan heard such a name.


    Even he himself felt very surprised.


    This is really a bit different from what he thought.


    It was actually called the Dark Demon.


    I just broke a dozen holy places.


    Destroy some of the holy children and rob them of luck.


    It''s really nothing.


    Far from reaching the level of the dark demon.


    But since they have all given themselves such a name.


    Then naturally he wouldn''t say much.


    30 million lucky sign in.


    Just let his sign-in things get better and better.


    There was a boom.


    In the morning of this day, his body finally reached the level of a great emperor.


    this day.


    He has no idea how long he has been looking forward to.


    He hadn''t waited until before.


    He finally waited for today''s words.


    His body finally reached the level of the great emperor.


    This is indeed a big difference from usual times.


    "Ah, my body has finally reached the level of the emperor, this is a good thing!"


    His previous methods were already very fierce.


    But he knows one thing better than anyone.


    That''s what his body wants to improve again.


    It''s not that easy.


    But today, he got his wish and got this method out.


    It''s really satisfying.


    Ye Xuan''s eruptive methods were really quite powerful and messed up.


    At that time, he needed a secret method to break out.


    But now, there is no need for any secret methods at all.


    He only had to attack purely.


    Then everything can be done easily.


    "I can already explode the fighting power of the emperor now. With this fighting power, there are naturally some things that are easy to discuss."


    He had also learned this dark sneak.


    Coupled with this body, then there is basically no big problem in those holy places.


    So in the dark night with high winds, he rushed again.


    Directly rushed to some sacred places of CUHK.


    These holy places are indeed very concerned about this matter.


    Because these things made them feel deeply helpless before.


    No one had imagined that there would be such a master in these places.


    But for such a period of time.


    The other party seemed to disappear without a trace.


    Let them sit still a little bit for a while.


    Fortunately, there was no holy place where the Son was killed.


    It also made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Until that night a figure broke into a medium-sized holy place.


    After breaking into this holy land, he directly killed those powerful saints who had luck.


    It also made everyone feel extremely shocked.


    Of course, there is something more that makes them unacceptable.


    How could such a guy pop up?


    Because this time they couldn''t stop it at all.


    No matter how strong it is, how can it be.


    It was not easy to be suppressed.


    The people in the Holy Land didn''t do anything, but instead just let them go.


    Because they can''t stop it at all.


    They just left.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    So the news about the dark demon appeared again.


    It also made them feel extremely surprised and extremely angry.


    Others have been unable to do anything.


    Such a person is indeed very difficult for people to feel.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this naturally.


    Anyway, the current harvest for him is quite satisfactory.


    Other things can be stepped aside, it''s such a simple thing.


    The strength of his emperor''s body is indeed quite formidable.


    Not many people can stop it.


    This also made him completely relieved.


    In a short time, more than a dozen holy places were breached.


    These dozens of holy land luck masters were directly beheaded.


    It also made them extremely unacceptable.


    What is going on here?


    But people like them couldn''t stop this guy at all.


    This is the most weird thing.


    Other things can be left alone.


    But in this case, it won''t work, and it feels hopeless.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with the luck he had gained.


    Before that, it was 30 million luck.


    By now he has reached 70 million luck.


    After reaching this number, it really made him very satisfied.


    It''s just that those holy places are starting to guard him, especially those big holy places, all of which have left some masters.


    It seems as if someone is afraid that someone will come over.


    There are even some masters who set up traps one by one.


    Just wanted to find out the people.


    This kind of thing is also excusable.


    Ye Xuan didn''t try any more after trying a few times.


    Because these guys have invited some masters.


    These masters basically have the combat effectiveness of the invincible quasi-emperor level.


    It''s still a bit troublesome to get started.


    Of course Ye Xuan didn''t want to expose his strength so quickly.


    Otherwise, let them be prepared, that would be bad.


    He basically just touched him and left.


    Did not stay too much.


    Like this, Ye Xuan also had 70 million luck.


    With this 70 million air luck, doing some things is really like a fish.


    It''s very easy.


    I didn''t even think about it at all.


    "Now I have 70 million air luck. It''s a pity that I will want to get some luck again for a while, but it''s a little difficult, it''s not that easy."


    In fact, Ye Xuan really wanted to find those top holy places.


    Those holy places should also be powerful.


    But he thinks it''s better to be slower now.


    If it had passed so quickly.


    Still more or less bad.


    It''s not a good thing.


    The sight outside surprised him a bit.


    That''s the wind up and down.


    That is, so-called masters of all kinds emerge in an endless stream.


    Especially those masters of luck, keep fighting.


    Those who are proud of heaven thus get their luck.


    There was a lot of noise.


    "Ding, the great reincarnation technique for signing in, the Great Emperor!"


    Today Ye Xuan signed in something that made him more interested.


    This interesting thing instantly brightened his eyes.


    It turned out to be a big reincarnation technique.


    This thing is different from other things.


    Once you have practiced the entry level.


    It will make the whole person''s aura become different.


    It seems to be the same as another person.


    This is also what makes him feel happy.


    "This magical technique is really interesting."


    In just such a short time, he felt that this big reincarnation technique was really very powerful.


    It''s completely different from other things"


    Before practicing, he didn''t feel much, but after practicing, he felt that he had changed his whole person.


    It''s not like the self before.


    In an instant, he had a different mind.


    Maybe I can try to conquer the proud ones.


    After all, those proud of heaven are different from others.


    If you don''t go to war at this time, when will you wait?


    If all of these saints are protected by others.


    If you can do it yourself, it means you can get more luck.


    This is nothing, you can come across it at any time.


    This is a real good thing.


    There will be no store after this village.


    So he directly performed the big birth technique.


    According to what he thought.


    Become a burly giant.


    The burly giant looked grim in his face.


    It''s very scary.


    Even after Ye Xuan saw this look, he still had to admit it.


    The big reincarnation technique that I signed in is really amazing.


    This is an emperor-level method.


    As long as it is displayed, it is naturally fierce and invincible.


    Naturally, I didn''t have much thought before I tried it.


    But after trying it, he knew better than anyone else.


    This method is quite useful for him.


    So he left, ready to fight those Tianjiao well.


    The names of the proud ones in the outside world.


    But the transmission is very bright.


    For example, what Lightning King, Thunder King.


    There are even some Tianjiao Kings and the like.


    All of them are invincible and powerful.


    Their real luck is also infinitely high.


    Coupled with the blessing of Qi Luck.


    Naturally, their methods are not what they used to be.


    It can even be said that he has become very domineering.


    I may not have any ideas before I tried it.


    But after trying it, you will know that theirs is different.


    For example.


    Ye Xuan met several masters as soon as he came out.


    All of these masters have almost millions of luck.


    Of course, millions of luck is nothing, but they are rising fast, but after meeting Ye Xuan, it is useless.


    It was raided directly.


    "Have you heard that there is a ring in Dajiang Dynasty. It seems to be the ring of the sky. I don''t know how many people are fighting there. Even the masters of the monster race have come out. It is very fierce."


    In a restaurant, Ye Xuan heard a news that made him more interested.


    The princes of heaven actually ran to a dynasty to open the ring.


    Isn''t this clearly waiting for yourself?


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    When will you not go this time?

 Chapter 2986： Powerful Black Snake King

    The Dajiang Dynasty is a very simple dynasty.


    It''s not even big.


    There is actually an arena in this place.


    This ring is called the ring of heaven.


    It was condensed by Tiandao himself.


    You may not have any ideas before you have seen it, but after you see it, you will know the scale of the ring.


    Very mighty.


    It can even be said that everyone''s eyes are bright after seeing it.


    All around here are some masters.


    These masters have reduced their breath.


    Looking at the golden ring in the sky.


    I don''t know when this golden ring will emerge.


    But as long as you defeat the opponent on this, you can seize the opponent''s luck.


    In other words, this is a place to accumulate luck.


    And this time.


    There was a tall figure standing on it.


    The whole body was covered with scales, and it seemed extremely powerful.


    Another figure was directly shot down.


    "Human race is too weak, right now, no master can come, I have even destroyed more than a dozen masters."


    These fallen masters were basically beaten through their hearts.


    The dead can''t die anymore.


    The luck of the body was also deprived.


    At this time, countless people below seemed extremely angry.


    "The Black Snake King is so arrogant, I don''t know who else can fight it."


    "Don''t think about it, the Black Snake King''s methods are too fierce, and it''s not that easy for Wushuang Defensive to deal with him."


    "Isn¡¯t there a body that has cultivated the legendary King Kong indestructible? It turned out to be blown up after two or three times. Who can beat such a person? If I am not mistaken, he At the very least, his body is infinitely close to that of a great emperor. How many people can fight?"


    Many people below shook their heads slightly.


    The Black Snake King above is indeed very powerful.


    Such a person is really not something anyone can beat.


    The pride of heaven on their side no longer knows how many they have taken down.


    Ye Xuan also came here.


    He can see clearly than anyone else.


    The Black Snake King above is really terrifying, and he has accumulated fifty million luck.


    The luck of these fifty million is really very obvious.


    Let him get some protection.


    There is also a certain blessing.


    Fortunately, he has such a treasure.


    Otherwise, I really can''t see it.


    "Big fat meat is really big fat meat. If I can kill it, I will be able to take away 50 million of his luck. By then, my luck will exceed 100 million, maybe even more. There can be an unexpected surprise."


    For him, this stuff is an aid for him to improve the sign-in.


    Everything else can stand aside.


    Listen to the people below.


    He has heard a lot of things.


    That is, the black snake king above is really terrifying.


    It''s not the same as usual.


    There have been countless masters flying up here on Human Race.


    But I can''t beat this one.


    On the contrary, it killed a life.


    Let the other party accumulate countless luck.


    If you want to defeat him now, at least you have to have the same luck as him, or else you won''t be able to deal with him at all.


    This was also heard by Ye Xuan''s side.


    He now has 70 million luck, and confronting him can naturally suppress his luck.


    Coupled with his own means, it shouldn''t be difficult to take him down.


    After pondering it.


    The two of them are also extremely satisfied, and they should be able to make a move.


    It just flew up directly.


    When such a burly man flew out, everyone felt extremely surprised.


    Because no one knows where this burly man came out.


    Except for this face that looked a little sordid.


    Everything else is pretty good.


    "Who, it''s so burly, just went up like this."


    "It''s another person who went up to die. That guy can''t fight him except for those who are about to get lucky."


    All of them shook their heads.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of situation is above.


    That guy is really not everyone can fight against.


    The Black Snake King is also a burly man.


    It is almost two meters high.


    To that stop.


    It looks very burly.


    The scales on his body formed a strong defense.


    After seeing such a man coming up, he also seemed a little interested.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people coming up now. It seems that you are not too old. You are sure to say goodbye to me for fear that I will be beaten to death."


    Not anxiously shot.


    Because he didn''t feel any dangerous breath in this burly man.


    In other words, this guy should not be as difficult to deal with as imagined.


    It can even be said that he can beat him to death easily.


    "I am really not afraid of death, so I went up and took a look to see if I could kill you. After all, the goddess of the demon race like you is really nothing. You can see it all the time."


    Hip-hop laughed.


    Even a lot of people who descended from the world were all laughing in the same way.


    I have never seen anyone speak so loudly.


    Even dare to say it so straightforward, it''s really not everyone wants to say it.


    "It''s over, that guy will probably be beaten to death soon."


    "Then it goes without saying that the two guys don''t know how many people have been killed. It''s the same if you change to another person. It has no effect."


    Many of the princes of heaven shook their heads.


    This kind of ruthless remark is really not something everyone dares to say.


    I didn''t expect that someone would dare to say that today. It was really unexpected.


    Even the Black Snake King laughed loudly.


    Never seen such a guy.


    "Your tone is quite big, if that''s the case, then I will let you see how good I am."


    The Black Snake King laughed.


    He hit him with a fist.


    This fist was really fierce.


    The fists all over the sky quickly blasted on this burly man.


    "No one can hold it in front of my iron fist, even you are the same, you will undoubtedly die."


    The shadows all over the sky make everyone startled.


    There were a lot of heavenly prides in the past.


    It was the one who died under this trick, and couldn''t stop the whole body at all.


    It was broken into pieces directly.


    They are still fresh in their memory.


    It''s the same with this guy now.


    It is estimated that it will be broken into pieces later.


    The kind you don¡¯t have to think about.


    "Is this your method? Sure enough, it is some famous shadow, and it is extremely penetrating. It is really not what ordinary people can use. You do have some methods, but for me, A method like yours is really useless."

 Chapter 2987： Kill you if you say kill you

    The strength of the Black Snake King is still very strong.


    But after meeting Ye Xuan this time.


    That is naturally different.


    The sky attack seemed to him to be the same thing.


    Although these attacks are constantly alternating between virtual and real.


    It''s not something ordinary people can stop.


    But in front of him it seemed very bad.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s fist, he slammed it out.


    This fist appeared very fierce when it smashed out.


    Just such a punch made the Black Snake King feel fear.


    What is scared?


    The means to be able to explode such a powerful force really exceeded his expectations.


    Follow.


    There was a boom.


    He hit the other side of the ring.


    Ye Xuan''s figure just walked out.


    And for those onlookers.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    No one thought that this burly man could be so vigorous.


    The Black Snake King was injured directly.


    This is nothing before.


    But now the Black Snake King is actually injured like this.


    This is the most surprising thing.


    More is a kind of excitement.


    The demon''s proud son of heaven was hit hard.


    If there is no accident, maybe the Black Snake King will have to be beaten down in this arena.


    If it weren''t for him, they would have gone up long ago.


    How could it be so embarrassing.


    The Black Snake King got up again.


    Half of the body was blasted through cracks.


    His body is extremely strong.


    But he was actually injured in one punch.


    And the injury is not minor.


    even.


    He felt that if the opponent broke out with all his strength.


    I was afraid that I would be seriously injured with one punch.


    Someone may not believe this kind of thing.


    But in fact, he was really injured like this.


    "Unexpectedly, you still hide your strength. This is just right. I really haven''t done anything with a truly powerful person. You are one of them. It just happens that we moved."


    Shattered.


    A figure of this guy rushed over directly.


    The sky full of means was immediately unfolded.


    It is very similar to the last time.


    But everyone can feel it.


    These attacks are more domineering than the previous hands.


    Then he stretched out a hand.


    This hand is not big.


    It''s not small.


    It was caught directly on the neck of the Black Snake King.


    "If you go down just now, there will be nothing wrong. But if you can''t go down, you''ll be embarrassed. You can only die on my hands."


    There was a boom.


    Infinite power burst out of Ye Xuan''s hands.


    This power directly impacted the Black Snake King''s body.


    The Black Snake King couldn''t hold it at all.


    The bang was directly exploded to pieces.


    The sky of luck directly fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    The whole person has become extremely comfortable.


    He originally had 70 million luck.


    Now that he has absorbed 50 million from the other party, it has directly reached 120 million, and the whole person has become different.


    It is a feeling connected with luck.


    It feels very wonderful, very magical.


    "The Black Snake King is dead."


    "Oh my God, he actually killed the Black Snake King. Has his strength reached the level of the Great Emperor? How else could he kill the Black Snake King?"


    The people off the court were shocked again.


    Although the Black Snake King was injured before.


    They also feel that the same thing is going on. "


    But now it''s completely different.


    What is really fierce.


    Now they finally saw this burly man at this time.


    The real fierceness can''t be imagined.


    Many people on the Yaozu side were also particularly shocked.


    The powerful Black Snake King defeated so many Proud Sons of Heaven.


    He was actually killed by a burly man now.


    And the strength of this man is indeed violent.


    Grab and pinch directly.


    One burst.


    Killed the Black Snake King.


    Even the luck of the opponent was taken away.


    The luck of the opponent now is even stronger than that of the previous Black Snake King.


    Many people are not so reconciled.


    If you know that this guy has such an ability.


    They wouldn''t have passed like this just now.


    It can be said that at this time, they all passed by in a daze.


    This situation is completely different from what they imagined.


    No one can imagine it.


    This guy was actually killed like this.


    This is a bit different from what they thought.


    This guy is very capable.


    After everyone waited and watched, they didn''t even have any thoughts.


    In other words, the idea of ??going up and doing it.


    If they really go up and do it, they feel that they are really not the opponent of the person in front of them.


    It made their faces a little difficult to look.


    Ye Xuan had completely absorbed this thing.


    For him, absorbing this has improved his luck to a certain extent.


    He felt that signing in at this time should be able to sign in good things.


    But he felt that this was not enough.


    I barely managed to break through to the luck of 120 million.


    It was far from what he had imagined.


    "I don''t know who would like to come up and have a try. Just come, I just have nothing to do today, and I will be able to meet experts from all walks of life for a while. You are welcome, as long as you click until you finish."


    Ye Xuan''s voice spread again.


    No one underestimated this burly fellow at this time.


    And the important thing is this burly guy.


    They didn''t even know each other.


    As if coming out of an unknown place.


    This is the most surprising thing.


    If you say that you are strong, it doesn''t matter.


    But now this strength is really a bit different from what they thought.


    If they knew this guy was so powerful.


    They had to be careful before.


    There are still some Yaozu geniuses just about to move.


    I also want to come up and give it a try.


    Their strength is no worse than that of the Black Snake King.


    The Black Snake King is nothing more than one step ahead of them.


    So for a while, they all came up.


    I didn''t care much at all.


    Can you beat the person in front of you?


    Anyway, it seems that they have exploded like this, with such strength, I believe that the consumption is also exceptionally large.


    Then if they come to do something at this time.


    It should also be a bit cheaper.


    There are many people with this idea.


    After they came up, they experienced nightmares.


    He was killed by Ye Xuan''s three or five punches.


    It also surprised many people more.


    They thought that this young man was not as strong as they had imagined, and it was nothing more than taking advantage of the black snake king''s time to react to the means that broke out.


    In a blink of an eye, after extinguishing seven or eight powerful monsters.


    The expressions of these people have changed greatly.


    Each one didn''t dare to do it easily anymore.


    Even those in the Holy Land are the same, and they don''t dare to take the shot easily.

 Chapter 2988： Its not good to speak ill of others behind

    Just for a while.


    Ye Xuan had already killed seven or eight demon geniuses.


    All of them are not weak.


    Not inferior to the Black Snake King.


    I have to admit that they are here where Tianjiao gathers.


    But meeting him Ye Xuan, it was naturally their bad luck.


    This has directly killed about eight geniuses.


    They got more than 300 million luck in one breath.


    Coupled with his own luck.


    It is infinitely fast approaching five hundred million.


    It''s really majestic.


    Of course Ye Xuan was not proud.


    I also know that many people may not have less luck than him.


    Now I have made a fortune.


    Just look at the situation at the scene.


    People like them should never shoot again.


    I still acted too dazzlingly.


    Of course this thing is quite normal.


    Yaozu didn''t do anything here.


    Terran didn''t do anything about it.


    Ye Xuan called for half an hour, and no one came up, so he got down from the ring.


    I was planning to earn more luck.


    Later I found out that there was a problem with my idea.


    These guys don''t have the guts to come up.


    Since I didn''t have the guts to come up, where did I get this luck, so I left at this time.


    After this, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xuan escaped directly into the void.


    After coming in.


    I feel that someone has kept up with me.


    The kind of strength that is not bad.


    How can you keep up with yourself if you don''t have a certain strength?


    Ye Xuan also wished they would come up first.


    If they come up first, he can clean them up by himself, which can be a little more lucky.


    If in accordance with the normal situation.


    They can more or less see their own strength.


    Even those black snake kings and some arrogances are not their opponents.


    Do you think that general strength can come.


    Unless there is a strong man at the emperor level.


    Otherwise, it would be completely useless.


    Shattered.


    There are really a few figures out of the void.


    It just appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    But they didn''t do it.


    "Your Excellency, we are not malicious to you, we just came here to chat with you, don''t know if you have time."


    These people said immediately as soon as they showed up.


    I was worried that Ye Xuan would make a move.


    They can all experience it.


    The young man in front of him used melee methods.


    Once close combat breaks out, no one can hold it.


    The opponent''s strength is really fierce and messed up.


    The more so.


    The less they dared to take it lightly.


    It seemed very polite as soon as it came up.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I thought you guys were going to take my breath away and rob me of my luck. Since you are all going to talk to me, you don¡¯t know what to talk about, so let¡¯s talk about it here. Don¡¯t worry anyway. Someone overheard."


    Ye Xuan was also quite curious.


    Actually find myself chatting.


    This situation is really rare.


    He could also observe just now that these people should all be people with a lot of background.


    These people can come here naturally different from others.


    There are some means on him.


    So he needs to see what kind of words these people should be like.


    If you like it, then forget it.


    "We want to invite fellow daoists to join our group and fight against Tianjie Mountain together. We are willing to train you into the saint son of our group, gain more luck, and inherit the title of son of luck at that time."


    Now it was his turn, Ye Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    It''s actually such a thing.


    These people are really amazing.


    Actually want to organize a group, but also regard yourself as a holy son.


    These guys are also smart.


    After all, it is a means to show alone, plus it attracts all the air luck by itself, it is naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    No wonder they came over.


    "You are quite interesting. I came here all the way to let me join your group, and even become your saint son, and get more luck. It sounds interesting, but I have nothing to do with these things. If you¡¯re interested, don¡¯t block my way. I¡¯ve always been free as a person, but I don¡¯t want to join any group to be restricted. I think you should understand what I said."


    Of course Ye Xuan is not interested in joining these groups.


    For him, joining these groups is a waste of time and energy.


    He didn''t like it much at all.


    On the contrary, it is another matter.


    He likes it better.


    That is to absorb all kinds of luck.


    This is what he is going to do right now.


    You can step aside for other things.


    People like them thought that this burly guy should have some thoughts after speaking out.


    I will also have a chat with them.


    If he expresses this idea, then they can naturally take it to the next level.


    However, he never thought that the other party directly refused to pass.


    This is a bit different from what he thought.


    This situation is really surprising.


    "Friends, don''t you plan to think about it again? This matter is only good for you, not bad. The average person really doesn''t have such an opportunity."


    They said it again.


    It''s hard to come across such a proud man of the human race.


    It''s not that easy.


    They have also inspected some, but those are all people in the Holy Land, and the people in the Holy Land will naturally not participate in their group.


    But the words of the person in front of him are different.


    They didn''t know each other at all and looked very strange.


    This can be certain.


    It is very likely that he is a casual cultivator.


    As long as it is a casual cultivator, there is no problem.


    Now their expressions changed slightly.


    If you really refuse, it won''t be easy to think of such an outstanding person.


    Ye Xuan still shook his head, "Forget it, I''m not interested in this thing, you still don''t stand in my way."


    With a crash, Ye Xuan flew directly from their side.


    They dare not stop it from start to finish.


    Can only watch the other side leave.


    He shook his head slightly.


    "It''s a pity, since I didn''t talk about it, I really don''t know what this guy thinks. Joining our group can get more luck."


    Maybe they would say something else if it was something else.


    But this matter is different.


    For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    The man just left.


    I want to talk about it, I guess there will be no more drama.


    "I really don''t know what to do!"


    They really fear the strength of each other.


    With such strength, there may be great masters behind them, perhaps the great emperor.


    They dare not do it.


    "boom!"


    The speaker exploded.


    "It''s not a good behavior to speak ill of someone behind your back, I hope I remember it!"


    Far away.


    A voice floated.


    Everyone is terrified.

 Chapter 2989： The power of air luck

    For these people come and invite yourself.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    After all, I am useful to them.


    It is estimated that the power of Tianjie Mountain exists later.


    Otherwise, I would never come to find myself at this time.


    But he has no interest in this thing.


    It''s boring to accumulate luck!


    My luck has now reached 500 million.


    If you sign in, you can definitely sign in and get something good.


    He really doesn''t have any ideas about general things.


    Nothing to think about.


    Ye Xuan did not return to his place in a hurry.


    Found a place.


    Wait until the sign-in the next day.


    "Ding, sign in successfully to get a map of Netherworld Sea."


    Check in in the morning.


    He signed in to a map.


    Ye Xuan was quite surprised when he first got this map.


    I never thought that my sign-in would be a map.


    As he looked at this map.


    I was very surprised in my heart.


    Of course he had heard of Netherworld.


    It is a very inconspicuous place.


    Although it is a bit dangerous, the place has been abandoned for a long time.


    There used to be a powerful sect in that place.


    Afterwards, it was completely gone.


    After that, some sea tribes occupied that place.


    It also lasted for thousands of years.


    After that, it completely ended.


    You said that if it was somewhere else, forget it.


    But he really didn''t think much about places like this.


    But after looking at this map, he knew what was going on all at once.


    "It seems that treasures should be found in this place of Netherworld. Otherwise, such a map will never appear. I have to take a good look at what is recorded on the map."


    Ye Xuan''s mind also turned quite fast.


    In a blink of an eye.


    He knew what this map represented.


    Maybe this map represents some treasures.


    He studied this map intently.


    He laughed at this study.


    I really laughed and I was very happy.


    "The luck is high, and the things you signed in are really high. I actually got a map. This map is actually a place with treasures. As long as you go there, you can get some treasures, and these treasures are all Qi. Treasure of luck."


    Ye Xuan looked down on other things.


    This treasure of luck is different.


    Can increase the body''s qi depression.


    He has reached more than 500 million luck.


    In his opinion, this 500 million is really not enough.


    He has to continue to work hard to accumulate luck.


    There was a boom.


    Just then.


    A gap was broken directly where he was.


    A figure killed and came in.


    Two cold lights greeted him directly.


    "Finally let me find you, a guy with luck, and kill you. I will plunder all the luck from you."


    This person''s shot is cruel.


    Two streamers ran back and forth non-stop.


    Full of invincible breath.


    It reached the strength of the emperor''s level.


    This turned out to be an emperor-level master.


    He didn''t kill Ye Xuan right away.


    The strength of this person in front of him is really beyond his imagination.


    Even under a sudden blow.


    The opponent easily resisted it.


    On the contrary, the two people quickly opened the distance after a dozen moves.


    It was a bald man who did it.


    This bald man is also powerful.


    Carrying two big hammers in his hands.


    Keep knocking down.


    Each hit reached the power of the emperor''s level.


    "You are dead today. No one can save you. I don''t know why you are hiding here, but thank you for giving me such a chance."


    The bald man kept waving down.


    It''s really scary.


    The trick is fierce.


    He is also a melee master.


    Ye Xuan was really caught off guard when he first started.


    after.


    He quickly saw the other party''s luck.


    This guy actually has 100 million luck in his body.


    It''s really quite a lot.


    No wonder you can find your place.


    It should be induction.


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, "You guys are quite interesting, come to chase me from afar, but you know the gap between your luck and me, now let you have a good understanding of what''s next. It''s called the power of air luck."


    There was a boom.


    Ye Xuan''s surrounding air luck spread out, forming a super strong defense, this is a defense accumulated by 500 million air luck.


    He stood in front of him directly.


    Let the opponent attack.


    Still unable to blast this anger.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze faintly could see.


    "How is it? I can use this method to deal with people like you, but you are here to die, that is really unreasonable, I can say good, thank you for sending me such a Billion of luck."


    Ye Xuan''s means showed out a little bit.


    The other party felt infinitely terrible.


    I never thought that the other party could control the air luck.


    This is already an air transport body that can only be produced by achieving a high level of air transport.


    The secret road made a bad sound.


    Just step back.


    "Next time, I will kill you!"


    He retired.


    Ye Xuan moved with him.


    A fist pierced the opponent''s body.


    "I told you, it''s not that easy to kill me. Otherwise, how would I find such a place casually? How could a person like you be fooled."


    boom.


    Just shattered the opponent.


    The power of a hundredfold increase is no joke.


    Kill him directly.


    He didn''t even have any reaction power.


    He couldn''t even send the information back, so he was killed directly.


    Ye Xuan also understood one thing better than anyone.


    If this reveals the secret of this hundredfold increase, it will definitely make many people feel scared.


    It is estimated that many people will unite to deal with themselves.


    Whenever he shots.


    Basically, people must be completely killed.


    And this one is like that.


    Ye Xuan absorbed this billion of fortune.


    Pause time.


    The whole person has 600 million luck.


    It''s more fierce than before.


    "The things of air luck are indeed useful. After the body is formed, unless the opponent''s strength is stronger than yourself or the air luck is stronger than yourself, otherwise, you can''t break your own means at all."


    In such a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan knew more about Qi Luck in his heart.


    It was born and left here.


    As for who was killed just now, he didn''t care much.


    When you come, you have to be ready to die.


    What a simple thing.

 Chapter 2990： Calculate who is not good, calculate me

    People like this die if they die.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan never regarded it as the same thing.


    The death sentence has been pronounced since he shot.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan rushed over to the Netherworld Sea directly.


    He had to see if there were any treasures in this place of Netherworld Sea.


    Anyway, he hasn''t heard of anything outside until now.


    It didn''t prevent him from coming here to search for something first.


    Half a day.


    When I came near the Nether Sea.


    He felt that there were already some figures moving here.


    But these figures are still very hidden.


    If you are not serious, you will not notice at all.


    Ye Xuan''s ability is much higher than them.


    Hidden all the way in.


    Then he took one of them.


    Take some torture.


    He knew what was going on.


    There are people looking for things here.


    The method is very secretive.


    It seems that I want to hide everyone from the past.


    It is actually some powerful holy land.


    Ye Xuan really wanted to laugh.


    The sign-in this time was really great.


    If it weren''t for the Black Snake King who contributed so much luck, there are those people.


    How can I sign in such a map?


    There is no such map.


    How do you know that someone is surreptitiously looking for treasures in this Nether Sea? He broke in without saying a word.


    The Nether Sea is considered a sea area.


    This sea area is not very large.


    Quite old.


    at the same time.


    There are many sea beasts living in this sea area.


    These sea beasts are quite fierce.


    He keeps attacking as soon as he sees people.


    But no one did anything with these sea beasts outside.


    Under the sea in the sea.


    Ye Xuan broke into one of the caves.


    There are indeed some powerful sea beasts living in it.


    These sea beasts are majestic and majestic.


    As soon as he saw someone, he attacked me mightily.


    Not like people.


    Individually, but in groups.


    Without certain strength, it can''t be resisted at all.


    Ye Xuan killed him all the way.


    It''s the final nest.


    Finally saw a huge guy.


    This is a huge iron turtle and crab.


    The strength of this guy directly reached the level of the emperor.


    This also shocked Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Very strong.


    He had never thought that there would actually be a monster beast of the Great Emperor level in such a place.


    No, it should be said to be a sea beast.


    This guy wields huge pliers.


    It just blasted it up.


    As soon as his pliers moved, the void was cut open.


    It''s really fierce and confused.


    Ye Xuan was not polite.


    Directly explode the means at hand.


    A hundredfold increase.


    Kill this guy in two or three strokes.


    This kill.


    A lot of things fell out, all in pieces.


    These fragments made his eyes shine.


    Finally know why sign-in will sign-in such a thing.


    "It''s really interesting. Someone actually put some fragments here. As long as you accumulate enough fragments, you can turn it into a treasure."


    Ye Xuan put away these things.


    It also knows the specific use of these fragments.


    It was really a bit different from what he had imagined.


    He had thought that things had fallen out here before.


    It will be complete.


    As a result, I soon found out that I was thinking too much.


    What falls out is not complete at all.


    On the contrary, there are some fragments.


    Only by saving enough fragments can one obtain enough treasure.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t care much about this.


    As far as he is concerned, it has been obtained now.


    Then there is nothing to worry about.


    He turned out the map.


    I really found some records about iron turtles and crabs on it.


    This guy has indeed reached the level of the emperor, but he is not very powerful.


    It''s a very clumsy kind.


    No wonder it''s so easy to kill yourself.


    Really a dumb head.


    Just rushed to the next door.


    There is another sea beast of the emperor level living next door.


    This sea beast is a sea snake king.


    The same is a snake.


    But compared to the words of the Black Snake King, this strength seems to be a lot stronger.


    Ye Xuan broke in here.


    I saw inside, someone here was besieging the sea snake king.


    This sea snake king is actually a sea snake, very huge.


    It is a hundred meters long.


    It''s crashing.


    Frost all around.


    People who do these things are all treasures, or they don¡¯t seem to have any advantage for a while.


    suddenly.


    They saw someone rushing in from outside.


    The complexion changed.


    Can''t take it lightly.


    Someone rushed in at this moment.


    This is beyond their imagination.


    They are plotting these great emperor-level sea beasts here, but no one knows the news at all.


    Unexpectedly, someone flashed out.


    They just retreated without saying a word.


    This retreat Ye Xuan''s figure was directly exposed.


    Appeared in front of the Sea Serpent King.


    "Are you going to use me as cannon fodder?"


    He felt the cold light on his body.


    Unexpectedly, boundless frost appeared directly around.


    It was the Sea Snake King who made the shot.


    As for those people, they just stepped back and moved away quickly.


    It seemed that he wanted him to consume Sea Serpent King''s combat power first.


    "You people are really true. Why are you pulling me in with a beating?"


    Ye Xuan snorted and rushed directly to the Sea Snake King.


    For him, such a Sea Serpent King had to be killed.


    Wow, wow.


    There was some frost all around the Sea Serpent King.


    All over the void.


    One approach.


    The whole body was frozen instantly.


    Frozen broke open in a blink of an eye.


    Following Ye Xuan''s fist hit the Sea Snake King body.


    That''s it.


    The fragments in the sky exploded directly.


    The masters of these holy places in the distance were all taken aback.


    The person in front of him is so strong.


    One person seemed to shake the sea snake king.


    This makes them realize that the situation is a bit bad.


    "No, you can''t let him do it anymore. If you do it again, the Sea Snake King will definitely be killed by him. When we want to find it cheap, it will be as difficult as the sky."


    The leader also responded very quickly.


    Even if you don''t know who the person in front of you is, it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    Without a word, he immediately released the treasure on hand.


    The same goes for other people.


    There was not much hesitation at all, and he threw out the treasure on hand.


    Let''s beat this guy down first.


    It''s that simple thing.


    Really miscalculated.


    Just now I really wanted to calculate the other party, and in a blink of an eye, it was their turn to have a headache.


    This is a great guy.

 Chapter 2991： Someone broke in and things were in trouble

    Ye Xuan dealt with this Sea Snake King wholeheartedly at this time.


    This Sea Snake King is really arrogant and domineering.


    Most people really can''t deal with it.


    But it doesn''t matter if you meet him.


    After all, his body is extremely strong.


    The power on hand followed this punch.


    Power is also improving.


    After carrying ten punches in a row.


    The Sea Snake King fell to the ground with a bang.


    Something burst out all over the place.


    I started picking it up without saying a word.


    Most of them are fragments.


    But there was one thing that made him very bright.


    This turned out to be a circle.


    The ring fell directly on his hand.


    It turned out to be a tame animal.


    The most important thing is that this animal tamer can tame an emperor-level sea animal.


    It''s really incredible.


    Without a second word, he has mastered this method.


    These attacks kept coming.


    As Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    Everything flew upside down.


    "You guys are also true. I helped you kill the Sea Snake King. You are shameless and attacked me because you think I''m better bullied, don''t you?"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    He directly played thousands of punches.


    Thousands of punches hit them like a shooting star.


    The masters of these holy places are indeed quite strong.


    Can burst out some great emperor-level combat power.


    But at this time it was compared with Ye Xuan''s methods.


    It is indeed much worse.


    With a bang, it flew out directly.


    None of them are intact.


    Even the leader is the same.


    Everyone directly rolled up a treasure.


    I used a space treasure and left here.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to hunt down these guys.


    These guys possessing these spatial scrolls and the like are naturally not ordinary holy places.


    He has nothing to worry about now.


    There are more and more things on hand.


    His own combat power is also getting stronger and stronger.


    What can happen even if they know it.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    Not to mention waiting until they come.


    This place of Netherworld Sea was completely raided by himself.


    For example, he now has such a powerful thing on hand.


    "The heart of luck."


    After searching all the pieces together.


    Ye Xuan finally found a treasure.


    This is a treasure like a heart.


    After reading the introduction, Ye Xuan felt like he was overwhelmed by time.


    I didn''t expect my luck to be so good and I got a heart of luck.


    With this heart of luck.


    You can sense where the luck is the strongest.


    Which place is the weakest.


    He could see the changes in the luck of some people before.


    Changes from numbers.


    But this can only be confirmed by seeing it in person.


    It is different with this kind of luck.


    One thing can be determined intangible.


    That is where there is more luck and where there is less luck.


    Don''t worry if you are thinking about plundering these luck.


    Once you go, one is accurate.


    But this heart of luck.


    The most important thing is to accelerate the absorption of air transport.


    For example, you usually absorb two or three qi luck.


    But with the blessing of the heart of luck.


    The speed of ten air luck can be reached in an instant.


    This is why Ye Xuan is so happy.


    This is a real good thing.


    It''s really incomparable with other things.


    He really didn''t like ordinary things.


    "The sign-in this time was really a bargain. I actually signed for something like this, and I got the heart of luck at once. Although it didn¡¯t improve my overall strength much, I only need to increase my luck. If there are too many, then these air luck is my best defense, although it can''t be transformed into an attack, but the air luck body can make them stare."


    There was a bang.


    A protective body of Qi Luck was formed around him.


    Although it is enough to consume, but in his opinion, the level of consumption is not arrogant at all.


    After all, he has a total of six billion luck.


    This is extraordinary.


    Cleaned up the scene.


    I went straight to the next place.


    And this time.


    It''s in the innermost place of Thirty-One.


    There are many people guarding a sea beast.


    This sea beast has not yet appeared.


    But it also made them feel infinite motivation.


    Wow.


    The fall came out.


    As soon as these people fell out, the people around immediately set themselves apart.


    You can recognize who this is right away?


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you killing the Sea Serpent King? Why did you get here? Could someone preempt him?"


    But there are several masters of the Holy Land here.


    Know that this time is not a single holy place.


    Coming here is a single holy place.


    I can''t eat so much when I come here.


    These holy places are united together.


    Prepare to eat a full one.


    I didn''t expect that one of the holy land people would appear injured now.


    They divided some of the guys in the Netherworld.


    Which holy land deals with which ones and which holy places deal with which ones.


    In this way, everyone will be fair.


    As to whether it can be taken down, that is another matter.


    But never expected that they would come directly to the county seat at this time.


    "It''s not good. A young man came in. He should be a strong man at the emperor level. He killed the Sea Serpent King directly, and we were also injured. If there is no accident, he will find him sooner or later. From here."


    The faces of other people also changed slightly.


    This is not good news.


    To know the news of their coming here, but completely sealed.


    No one knows at all.


    But if someone really came here, coupled with the fighting power of this great emperor, wouldn''t it be troublesome to wait?


    "It''s impossible. It''s not unclear how strong you people are together. No matter how strong they are, it''s not easy to suppress them."


    "Yes, we all know your strength very well. If this is done, it will definitely not be your opponent. Isn''t it the same as the Sea Snake King?"


    People like them really can''t believe it.


    Thought it was a bitter trick.


    It''s here to scold them.


    If there is such a powerful person here.


    They can''t be ignorant.


    So far they have not received any news.


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe it. Anyway, I won''t be involved in this matter. If there is no accident, he will be here in a blink of an eye. If you can kill the Sea Serpent King, it will be no problem to deal with you people."


    Everyone wanted to laugh.


    boom!


    A huge rock came over.


    It exploded in front of them like a meteor.


    Those stones turned into small gravels all over the sky.


    Endless methods broke out.


    Some people nearby were killed on the spot.

 Chapter 2992： The master lurking around

    A sudden scene.


    But all of them were shocked.


    Some people resisted the attack.


    It also made them feel like a drop in their hearts.


    The power of this attack is too fierce.


    The power contained in the stone had reached the level of the emperor directly.


    They finally believed what those people said before.


    Indeed, there is an emperor-level powerhouse here.


    Could it be that it came out of Tianjie Mountain.


    You must know that it is not so easy to become a powerful emperor outside here.


    But someone came out in a blink of an eye.


    That would be incredible.


    Following them, he saw a young man in a black robe.


    It just appeared not far away from them.


    Naturally, it was Ye Xuan.


    After Ye Xuan cleaned up the corpse.


    Following the trace, he rushed straight to the innermost part.


    There is also a super big beast inside.


    It should be a super beast of the late emperor''s level.


    The existence time is also very long.


    It is naturally difficult to fight him.


    He was also going to come over to see if he could kill it.


    Fortunately, this so-called secret law broke out on him.


    This explosion is a hundred times more powerful, so naturally it is not a joke.


    You can easily kill it in the past.


    There are not so many opportunities like this.


    From then on, he felt that there was a lot of aura here.


    Just a stone was thrown in.


    Throw stones for directions.


    Throw this stone in.


    Let them experience the difference.


    All over the power of the emperor level.


    The expressions that made them look at him were also full of jealousy.


    "You guys should be waiting for that guy here. I don''t think you need to wait anymore. I like this thing. If you don''t want to die here, you can go. This is what I said, and it is for you anyway. Chance to survive."


    Ye Xuan swaggered and stood in front of them.


    These words made them feel very uncomfortable.


    They obviously came to this place first.


    Now a young boy actually let them leave first.


    What is this?


    If you really leave like this.


    Then where do they put this face in the future?


    Especially you are still alone.


    If you have several people here, that''s another matter.


    Maybe they will be a little jealous.


    If you are alone, you would be embarrassed.


    When the time comes, who will kill and who will not know.


    "Your Excellency, isn''t it too crazy? You alone think that you can drive us all away. Those of us are not joking."


    "If we people join hands, even if you have the fighting power of the Great Emperor, we can still fight against you, and even kill you here."


    "That big guy can''t be dealt with by anyone. If you come, then we will naturally count as you. If you kill the big guy, we will naturally get a part of it."


    "I think this is pretty good for you, don''t try to challenge all of us, we people are not as simple as you think."


    Although these people are also afraid of the young man in front of them.


    The thought of so many people in this event naturally formed a force.


    This force must be used to suppress the person in front of him.


    Their minds suddenly became exceptionally thorough.


    It''s okay if you don''t drive you away.


    But you have to join them here.


    To be a part of it, you have to make a contribution at that time.


    In this case, if you kill that big guy, your chances of winning should be even higher.


    You know, so many of them are gathering here now.


    I also have a little thought in my heart.


    They don''t think there is a chance of victory.


    That is the legendary ghost sea beast.


    But not everyone can kill it.


    Such a big guy can''t come out all the time.


    They naturally hope that more people will join them at this time.


    Naturally, the places that can come here this time are holy places.


    Still a top holy place.


    Most people don''t have this qualification at all.


    "Do you guys know how to say it? It looks like you are going to treat me as a coolie. I''m sorry, I really don''t have the mind to be a coolie. I want this place. I''ll give you ten seconds. Time to consider, if you don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll do it. It will be a pity if anyone dies here at that time, and it¡¯s hard to cultivate to this level."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Raised a finger.


    "one two three four!"


    Every number falls.


    Just repeatedly jumped in everyone''s hearts.


    I thought this guy would listen to them honestly.


    But in a blink of an eye, such a play actually came.


    This is one person trying to challenge all of them.


    Both are full of anger.


    No one has ever dared to challenge the authority of people like them.


    Even if you are a great emperor level.


    "Since your Excellency doesn''t take our words as the same thing, you can''t blame us for being impolite."


    There was a boom.


    These people joined forces on the spot.


    That is a tacit understanding that need not be said.


    Want to kill the Netherworld Sea Beast, it is naturally not an easy task.


    If you kill you alone, then naturally there is no problem.


    Just for a moment.


    More than a dozen masters made a shot.


    The attack power of this shot directly reached the level of the emperor.


    Ye Xuan also exploded with a punch.


    "Let me see how strong you guys are."


    The explosion of this punch is directly a hundredfold increase.


    The power of this punch made them crash.


    Scattered like fallen leaves.


    It was impossible to hold this punch at all.


    Ye Xuan''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and the power that bursts out is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s not as illusory as before.


    Now it is real and mighty.


    That''s it.


    Let them realize what is called a gap.


    One by one fell to the ground.


    Without a word, I used the space scroll.


    He left with a crash.


    In a blink of an eye they ran to nothing.


    No one is left.


    Ye Xuan shook her head, "These guys are really like rabbits, and they slipped away all of a sudden. The people in these top sacred places are also cautious. I guess they haven''t thought that they will be able to beat me, since they left. Now I can enjoy this Nether Sea Beast exclusively."


    There was a boom.


    A huge black hole emerged directly.


    Ye Xuan punched out directly.


    But in a blink of an eye, he was swallowed by this black hole.


    The scene was quiet again.


    As if nothing happened.


    No one thought that the Netherworld Sea Beast was lurking around like this.


    At a critical time, it broke out directly.


    Black hole swallowed.

 Chapter 2993： The old man seeks cooperation

    Those of them who used the space scroll came directly to the outside of the Netherworld Sea.


    Inside an unremarkable little valley.


    They slumped on the ground one by one, and took the pills they took out one after another, suppressing the injury.


    They couldn''t believe it until now.


    Actually lost in the hands of a young man.


    And that person is very powerful.


    Especially that punch was earth-shattering.


    Directly, let them all realize what is terrifying and lore.


    It was almost impossible for them to get out of here.


    "I didn''t expect those of us to still lose. We lost a crushing defeat. That guy has actually reached the realm of the emperor. If such a person participates in the competition for luck, who can rob him? This matter must be done. The report is over."


    Must report to the past.


    Otherwise, no one can suppress this guy.


    These people realized it immediately.


    Such a person is easy to participate in the battle for luck outside.


    Who can beat it?


    Even when they were just now, they could more or less feel that the luck on this guy was very high.


    It seems to have reached a very high and terrifying number.


    The more so.


    The more it makes them feel uncomfortable.


    There is such a powerful guy hidden beside them.


    So young again.


    It''s really incredible.


    If they knew it from the start.


    Naturally, there would be no such thought.


    But they didn''t even know it when they first started.


    If it weren''t for this guy running here.


    How would they know that such a person exists.


    One could even say such a guy.


    It was really surprising.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Xuan fell directly into a black hole.


    There is no time, no wind, no light in this black hole.


    Nothing at all.


    Except for pieces of darkness.


    Ye Xuan was speechless in his heart.


    It''s really bad, it''s actually been plotted.


    "This Nether Sea Beast is actually hiding beside me, and I didn''t even notice it at all."


    Ye Xuan didn''t react until the opponent made a move.


    It turned out that this Nether Sea Beast had been lurking around all the time.


    And his space line is very domineering.


    It definitely has the means of the emperor level.


    Otherwise, those people will never find out.


    As a result, he was gone all of a sudden.


    He was directly brought in by a magical power of his.


    Now he is in such a dark place.


    It keeps floating around here.


    He couldn''t feel anything.


    You can''t even feel the power.


    It felt so weird.


    This is still just the beginning.


    He felt that if he stayed here for ten years and a hundred years, he would definitely go crazy. This Nether Sea Beast deserves to be a long-lived fellow.


    It''s really scary enough.


    "I don''t know if my 100-fold increase can explode here, even if it doesn''t, I think this Nether Sea Beast should have a few words with him, he can''t let himself continue to ask, to this The place was completely destroyed."


    Although I can''t feel what this place is like.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Xuan had an idea in his heart.


    How to crack here.


    It wasn''t too difficult for him.


    It can even be said that it is quite easy.


    bang.


    He immediately exploded a hundredfold increase.


    The means of this punch is really incomparably powerful and fierce.


    The power in the darkness kept running.


    Either to the left or to the right.


    Ye Xuan broke out without thinking about any direction at all.


    His strength, allowing such an explosion, is nothing at all.


    At the same time, the air transport shield was opened.


    With this protection.


    Even if you are a ghost sea beast, what can you do?


    Not staring.


    In fact, ten minutes after he broke out.


    A voice echoed.


    "Stop it, stop it for me, if you do it again, then I''ll have to do it, and then you will surely die."


    Crash.


    The black knife that directly filled the sky slammed down directly.


    However, these black knives were beaten down by these air defenses.


    It''s no use at all.


    The other party also exclaimed.


    "You actually have such a strong power of luck, then we can have a good talk."


    Those attacks vanished in a blink of an eye.


    A portal also appeared in the darkness.


    At the other end of this portal, there was a small secret room looming.


    There seemed to be another person looming in the small secret room.


    And this person should be an old man.


    Ye Xuan laughed after seeing this scene.


    He knew his ideas were useful.


    Even if this is the unique space of the Nether Sea Beast.


    But he couldn''t stand the mad attack of his own hundredfold strength.


    It can''t stand it for a long time.


    Not to mention people.


    "If you''ve been straight with me from the very beginning, then that''s fine. It has to be this time."


    Ye Xuan rushed into the portal with a whistle.


    Came to this secret room.


    There was really an old man sitting in this secret room.


    This old man is quite old.


    Anyone who thought he was a really ordinary old man would be very wrong.


    This guy exudes a terrifying aura.


    The old man also raised his eyes.


    A face of vicissitudes.


    Under the vicissitudes of life is full of a trace of fear.


    "I really didn''t expect the old man to be wrong. You guy actually has such a means. The power that just erupted, I''m afraid it will directly reach the level of the later stage of the emperor."


    Of course, the old man still had something to say.


    This guy''s explosiveness is too strong.


    There is no end at all.


    Incessant explosion.


    Over time.


    Even his small space couldn''t handle it.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect that someone like you could actually cultivate a human figure, and he would still do such calculations and keep lurking around. I''m very curious, why don''t you start giving them all in one go? After eating, I think they are better than eating me alone."


    Ye Xuan also sat down.


    I''m still quite curious in my heart.


    Don''t know why this guy is just targeting himself.


    rather than targeting others.


    "The old man thought you could cooperate with me, so he brought you in, but I didn''t expect your strength to be stronger than I thought, so you are more qualified to cooperate."


    cooperation.


    The words that came out of the old man''s mouth seemed a little different.


    He is actually worthy of cooperation with this Nether Sea Beast.


    "Then I''m very curious. I don''t know what you want to cooperate with me?"

 Chapter 2994： The benefits come first, and the things are discussed later

    for cooperation.


    Ye Xuan was still very thoughtful.


    It''s no small matter after all.


    He wanted to see what the old man could say.


    This guy can''t do anything about himself.


    I wanted to take it myself before.


    no way.


    Who made his means so powerful.


    What''s more, he already knew.


    This old man is a separate space for display.


    This space is naturally very special.


    Very powerful.


    But under his means.


    Naturally, it cannot last long.


    This is also the reason why the other party will run away.


    If these words don''t come out.


    Then this so-called space will be exploded directly.


    Blast this space.


    This guy lacks a special means.


    Now he wants to hear what the old man can say.


    What kind of cooperation.


    After all, he really doesn''t look down on normal cooperation for him.


    The old man is this You Tianhai.


    I''m really jealous of this guy in front of me.


    There is such a means.


    This kind of secret method broke out immediately.


    His methods were almost unbearable.


    If he hadn''t come out early, it is estimated that this space of his own would have been destroyed.


    If that happened, he would have suffered a heavy loss.


    "Actually, it''s a good thing for you, that is, let''s break a place in a chain. As long as that place is broken, then I will let you get some of the best luck treasures, which will definitely let you imagine. No, because a lot of luck has accumulated there, and it can be regarded as a special place of luck."


    You Tianhai spoke very seriously.


    Of course, it is also very mysterious.


    break open somewhere.


    As soon as Ye Xuan heard this, he had time to count.


    This guy is not very honest.


    Apparently this place is shutting down some serious guy.


    Maybe it was You Tianhai who wanted to let go.


    After all, who knows what happened before this place.


    Anyway, Ye Xuan didn''t know much about this place.


    But now he has one thing more clear.


    That''s where this place is definitely a bit surprising.


    "You are quite interesting. You actually let me join forces to destroy this place. If you really destroy this place, will you sell me as soon as you change hands? I think I don''t want such a thing to happen. This kind of cooperation , I don''t think it''s okay if you don''t cooperate."


    In his opinion, he really doesn''t care about those things like luck.


    So at this time, he naturally speaks very directly.


    It was You Tianhai''s turn to have an accident.


    He thought he would say something like that.


    This guy should be interested.


    What''s more, this guy''s strength is explosive and strong.


    If we really work together, it will definitely be beneficial.¡±


    But this blink of an eye.


    There was such a big change.


    But it also surprised him.


    This kid is not good at fooling around.


    He really wanted to have traces of flickering the other party in it.


    But the other party''s reaction was too fast.


    Actually not very fooled.


    "Wait, I didn''t plan to cheat you, but it''s really the case, and we can even make an oath of Heavenly Dao between us, so that if we do something at that time, we can rest assured. There''s nothing to worry about."


    You Tianhai was naturally extremely anxious.


    So far, only this person in front of him has allowed him to see hope and see some means.


    If all of them leave, then if you want to find another helper, you really don''t know when you will be able to find it.


    What he had to do now couldn''t be easier.


    It must make sense for this young man in front of him.


    Crash.


    He immediately took out several treasures.


    These treasures are all luck-level treasures.


    put it in front of you.


    "These are small apologies just now. I think fellow Daoists won''t be angry with me. Although it''s not really anything, it''s still quite useful."


    Just such a blink of an eye.


    You Tianhai took out something.


    Put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    They are all lucky treasures.


    Don''t say that these luck treasures are really powerful.


    These treasures naturally have a lot of use in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    follow.


    Another special jade slip was taken out.


    As soon as the jade slip was taken out, it was placed in front of him.


    "Here is about the use of some means of luck. These things can be said to be high-end goods, and most people really don''t have them, but I can give them to Daoist fans now."


    means of luck.


    Of course Ye Xuan knew something.


    For example, his Qi Luck Bodyguard is one of them.


    This thing naturally has a very strong effect.


    But there are other means he is not very clear about.


    Because he didn''t study it.


    But with this thing it''s different.


    He felt that the so-called things should be recorded here.


    It seems that I can use it for research.


    Anyway, things like this don''t need to be white.


    Also took it.


    Check this out.


    On the contrary, it gave him a lot of control over his luck.


    It turns out that it is not only possible to use air transport to protect the body.


    It can even be used to carry out certain attacks.


    Of course, the strength of these attacks is naturally much weaker.


    It''s just a blow to the opponent''s luck.


    These methods are also quite incredible.


    This guy knows a lot.


    After putting this thing down, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I really didn''t expect you to know so many things, making it difficult for me to take so many things."


    You Tianhai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is also a treasure and is used by this special method.


    Not everyone can do it all at once.


    "The old man sincerely wants to cooperate with you. That place is not too dangerous, but there are some special methods there. We can''t get close at all. There will be more benefits, and we are definitely keeping our promises here.¡±


    You Tianhai was extremely anxious.


    "I want to know what the specific situation is. I hope you can tell the truth, instead of hiding a little and saying a little, that will only make me feel bad for you. Once I leave, I think I will want someone to come in the future. It''s not that easy here, you naturally don''t like it if you are weak, and you may not be able to do it here if you are too strong, right?"


    Ye Xuan became quite direct at this time.


    He also saw very clearly.


    This guy just wants to work with him.


    Cooperation is no problem, but you have to make things clear first.

 Chapter 2995： special weapon

    Will the old man say it?


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry either.


    It had nothing to do with him anyway.


    He has already received a lot of benefits.


    Especially these lucky treasures.


    It is estimated that it can change a lot of luck if you take it out.


    In addition to these, I actually knew some methods of using Qi Luck.


    These methods have better benefits when he fights.


    A method like this is really not within everyone''s grasp.


    Even the most powerful Holy Lands should not be mastered by many people.


    Speaking of which, I still picked up a big bargain.


    Where can you find such a good thing?


    He is in no hurry.


    It was the old man who was worried.


    The old man was really worried.


    There''s no way I can hold this guy.


    People are great.


    So I can only speak openly.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s the king of our clan who was locked in that place. As long as you are willing to do us a favor, then our sea clan will naturally be grateful."


    Ye Xuan knew it would be like this.


    Unexpectedly, there was actually a king locked there.


    This is no small matter.


    The guy who can be called a king is naturally very different.


    No wonder he cares so much.


    "Things like this are not enough. Who knows what dangers there are. Since they can be locked up, someone must have made great efforts."


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that this kind of thing was going to happen.


    Then you have to get enough benefits.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t do it without enough benefits.


    He was still very clear about this.


    The old man finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He felt that the other party would refuse.


    As long as you don''t refuse, then anything can be put aside.


    There is no need to worry anymore.


    "As long as fellow Daoists are willing to help us, there will definitely be benefits on our side. I have something here that will make your eyes shine, and I will fetch it for you now."


    The figure of the old man disappeared.


    Ye Xuan also sat quietly.


    Not in a hurry either.


    I want to see what this guy can get me.


    Crash.


    Just such a blink of an eye.


    The old man came back again.


    This time I came back with a sword box.


    This sword box is quite dark.


    Also common.


    on this table.


    I felt a certain sense of danger.


    Ye Xuan''s own luck was actually affected to a certain extent.


    This is rather strange.


    Ordinary weapons did not pose any threat to him at all.


    This thing is actually dangerous to his luck.


    He knew for the first time what it was.


    This is an air weapon.


    There is still a certain difference with the luck treasure.


    Fortune Treasures can only find some things to bring some assistance.


    But it''s different with air weapons.


    Can bring a certain attack power.


    This creates two different levels of distinction.


    He didn''t have to look to know what was in it.


    You Tianhai also said, "Here is a very rare weapon for luck, as long as you have this weapon, you can slash the opponent''s luck when you do it, the more you cut, the more protection the opponent''s luck will get There will be fewer, and it will be more able to inflict heavy damage on the opponent, such as this kind of air transport weapon, the world below is definitely not more than two hands."


    Ye Xuan has never seen any air transport weapons.


    This thing doesn''t feel like it exists at all.


    But now he feels a little different.


    There is such a thing.


    This one is right under the nose.


    Although the sword box was not opened.


    But he had already understood very well in his heart.


    That''s it, it''s really valuable.


    This old man is also quite open-minded.


    Ordinary people really don''t like it.


    But anyway, as long as this thing comes out.


    Then Ye Xuan had to take it no matter what the 3721 was.


    Although he already has nearly 600 million luck.


    But other people''s luck is more than their own.


    But with this anger, it''s different.


    At that time, you can break the opponent''s air transport protection.


    It''s a huge advantage.


    The old man said nothing more.


    He also knew what he had to say.


    Whether the other party agrees or not depends on the other party''s choice.


    After all, his air transport weapon has been taken out.


    This thing is quite precious.


    Of course it doesn''t work for ordinary people.


    Unless it is a very lucky person.


    Of course it would be different.


    Felt like a tiger with wings.


    You can also feel the aura of the person in front of him is very strong.


    Let him not see how much for a while.


    At least the people who came here before are far from being this person''s opponents.


    The luck on his body is not as good as that of the other party.


    This is a most suitable helper.


    Let''s see if it works this time.


    at this time.


    He no longer thinks like he used to.


    Rather, it is fair and equitable to cooperate.


    Whether it can be achieved depends on whether it can be successful this time.


    As long as this guy is willing to join in.


    That would certainly save a lot of trouble.


    If you don''t join.


    That would take longer.


    When will such a good opportunity come across?


    The old man was also very anxious.


    "If you take out other things, then I''m naturally not interested, but if you take out this thing, then I''m still a little interested in it. I took this favor and I helped, but if it''s really a favor, it won''t work. If it''s helpful, then I can just let it go, I have to make it clear to you in advance."


    Ye Xuan took this thing as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Follow with a beat.


    The weapon fell into the hands.


    This is a knife.


    This knife looks very ordinary, but it is made of special materials.


    A light slash can really cut this luck.


    Even the air transport protection body can break a gap directly in front of this.


    Really very special.


    Really a special weapon.


    Such a special weapon, in exchange for a favor.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it is quite worth it.


    At least you can do it yourself.


    The old man You Tianhai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid of worrying that the other party would reject him, but now he finally doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore, people are just happy.


    "It''s not a difficult task. If you really can''t help, this air transport weapon will be a hard work."


    You Tianhai responded quickly.


    Anyway, this is a good start.


    He didn''t let him work in vain, and after paying so much, he finally got a little gain.

 Chapter 2996： quietly grasped you

    Such a good thing to get.


    Ye Xuan also naturally knew what to do.


    Then you have to help him.


    Of course, he also knew that this matter must not be so good.


    But he had nothing to worry about.


    After all, his combat power is not that weak.


    Really if these guys have something on their minds.


    When the time comes, let''s just blow up this guy first.


    In my heart, I just signed it.


    He hasn''t signed in here yet.


    He had almost forgotten about it before.


    Signing up here should be quite different now.


    After all, this is a unique space.


    There should be some good things to sign in here.


    I admire myself too much.


    It was so slow to respond.


    Just remembered to sign in here.


    After all, this place is different from other places.


    Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise.


    "Sign in successfully in the Nether Sea Beast and get a Nether Heart!"


    Just such a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan signed something.


    When he signed this thing, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Because he himself felt a little weird.


    He actually signed a ghostly heart.


    This thing looks very mysterious.


    Isn''t this thing the core of this huge guy.


    As long as you master the core, you can control this guy.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at all.


    Check out this ghostly heart.


    A look.


    He was really overjoyed.


    It really is the case.


    If you have this Nether Heart, that means you have mastered this old man.


    As long as this guy is not honest.


    It is directly to control this Nether Heart.


    It will let him experience what it means to be truly alive rather than dead.


    Such a thing is really good.


    This thing can be said to be the opponent''s killer.


    At this time, the old man suddenly felt incredible.


    And panic!


    Because his ghostly heart actually disappeared.


    Just such a short time.


    He also didn''t know where this ghostly heart had gone.


    Totally incredible.


    Know that this is the source of power.


    Without this Nether Heart, although he has such a realm, he will not be able to explode that kind of strength at all.


    He wouldn''t even dare to think about it.


    In my heart, I was extremely apprehensive and uneasy.


    It never occurred to me that my ghostly heart would disappear like this.


    It really took him by surprise.


    This thing is always in the body.


    How did it disappear all of a sudden.


    It really made him unable to sit still.


    Whoosh.


    His entire figure disappeared.


    He didn''t say anything to the young man in front of him at all.


    Anyway, he didn''t say it.


    The young man in front of him won''t know either.


    As for whether this young man did it.


    Of course he just ignored it.


    The young man in front of him couldn''t do such a thing at all.


    Nothing like that.


    Repress the uneasiness.


    blink of an eye.


    The old man came to a place.


    There are a lot of measures here.


    Even if a strong person comes over, he will not be able to break through at all.


    Just a thought time.


    He can come here.


    It''s his own space.


    It can be said that he is a born king here.


    But in such an unexpected situation.


    His ghostly heart actually disappeared.


    Made him really want to cry.


    "My God, how did my Nether Heart run away? Could it be that a superpower took him away?"


    This thing has always been at his core.


    But in such an instant, he actually lost this thing.


    Makes him really incredible.


    He kept searching for this place.


    inch by inch.


    Nothing was found at all.


    Nobody even showed up.


    It just disappeared out of thin air.


    You Tianhai''s face became even more ugly.


    He knew he was really done now.


    shit.


    If this thing falls into the hands of others.


    Does it mean that his own life is not guaranteed.


    It''s the same no matter how he searches.


    Can''t find it at all.


    At this time, Ye Xuan sat quietly like this.


    His head became clearer.


    This guy should know that the Nether Heart has disappeared.


    went to check it out.


    No matter how he checked, he couldn''t see that the Nether Heart was in his hands.


    This thing fell into his own hands.


    It''s like a big killer move.


    You can control this old man anytime, anywhere.


    After all, this old man''s fighting power is still very strong.


    Especially the huge body has a strong defense.


    If this guy can contain the enemy again.


    Basically there is no big problem.


    Just for a while.


    The old man is back.


    The expression on his face was not much different from before.


    Ye Xuan knew in his heart.


    This guy is probably panicking now.


    Maybe it was anger, but there were all kinds of emotions.


    "When are you going to go to that place, tell me the time first, and I''m ready to prepare. If you go now, there''s no problem. It''s quick and quick, and I don''t want to waste too much time."


    As soon as he saw the other party coming back, Ye Xuan said it.


    You Tianhai couldn''t bear to think about anything.


    You Tianhai is really frightened


    That thing just disappeared like that.


    This is absolutely the most incredible thing.


    If you say it''s something else, it''s fine, but he really hasn''t done enough in this matter.


    He can look at other things.


    But this thing really made him completely restless.


    Anyway, he didn''t show any panic.


    I also know that I have to deal with this guy at this time.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, how could his ghostly heart disappear.


    Someone must have succeeded at once.


    No matter what, this guy still wants to win over.


    If you can''t break this place, you can count on the one in front of you.


    "As long as fellow Daoists have nothing to do, then we can go now. After all, that place is here, it can be said to be a core place."


    Some say so.


    Ye Xuan naturally would not refuse.


    "Anyway, it''s here, so of course it''s nothing, we just need to fight quickly."


    Following the two figures, they came out directly.


    The old man returned to his old man''s appearance.


    But the body''s asthma is naturally not weak.


    Ye Xuan is naturally no different from before.


    But this time the harvest is still quite full.


    Although it was taken in, some treasures of luck were used in a blink of an eye.


    Also got a ghost heart.


    That is to say, he has mastered a powerhouse at the later stage of the Great Emperor.


    This kind of gain is really not small.

 Chapter 2997： must be in control

    With You Tianhai leading the way, it is naturally very fast.


    All the way forward.


    It''s the most important place.


    It''s really unremarkable here.


    But there is actually a formation here.


    These formations follow one by one.


    When the old man came here, he seemed a little helpless.


    "This place is the place where our king is trapped. We can''t touch it. Once we touch it, the power will be doubled, and only you can touch these formations. As for whether it can be cracked, only I can ask you."


    The old man was also very helpless.


    Because these means were arranged by those people back then.


    Very ferocious, not everyone can resist.


    If you want to go this way, you will naturally need some skills.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes naturally fell on these formations.


    have to say.


    These formations are quite sharp and quite domineering.


    Layer after layer.


    Just look at it.


    He knew that these formations were not so easy to break.


    Hidden very well.


    If it wasn''t for You Tianhai to enter it.


    I didn''t even know that there were such formations here.


    These formations are estimated to be used to stop these sea beasts.


    "It seems that the strength of their king should be quite powerful."


    Ye Xuan did not ask how the king''s strength was.


    But at least it can reach the late emperor.


    Maybe it can even reach the peak level of the fighting power of the emperor.


    Originally, he already had a guy in the late emperor period.


    It would be even better if there was another one.


    With such a powerful hitter.


    What is there to be dissatisfied with.


    Although he already has two puppets of the Great Emperor level.


    But now he also knows that the two emperor-level puppets are really useless.


    But using these two is different.


    "I can''t guarantee whether this formation can be broken or not. Try it first."


    Ye Xuan said.


    I started to study these arrays.


    These formations are really powerful.


    Also very powerful.


    under his research.


    Really saw some flaws.


    With his move.


    These formations were broken one by one.


    Ye Xuan is quite experienced in this regard.


    You Tianhai in the back is naturally very happy.


    It also suppressed the disappearance of the Nether Heart before.


    At least his great king will be liberated soon.


    These formations are broken, at least it is equivalent to half the way in.


    These formations follow one after the other.


    There is no simple one.


    Ye Xuan broke into a cave.


    In this cave, I finally saw a huge guy.


    When Ye Xuan saw this big guy.


    I was also surprised in my heart.


    is a big guy.


    A huge sea beast, a bit like a dragon.


    Look specifically.


    A bit different.


    The entire body team was frozen in ice.


    Sealed tightly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he could still feel that this guy was alive, for a moment, he would have wondered if this guy had become an ice sculpture.


    "My lord, I''m finally here, and this time I can finally rescue you."


    You Tianhai was extremely excited.


    Ye Xuan was also observing the surroundings.


    There are runes all around.


    These runes are all over it.


    Even this frost is the same.


    There are also runes all over the place.


    No wonder he was able to freeze this guy here.


    Without the ability to struggle at all, it is indeed quite different.


    even.


    He also found that the sea beast had iron chains wrapped around his body, entangling him tightly.


    Plus this frost is naturally different.


    This is definitely a big deal.


    I don''t know who moved the hand, but it was sealed here.


    Did not kill him.


    Could it be that this guy has any secret skills?


    Ye Xuan came up with thoughts one by one.


    have to say.


    This guy''s strength will definitely not be weak.


    Otherwise, people wouldn''t seal it here.


    This is really a good thing for him.


    "This is our king. He is trapped in it now, and these runes are the last resort. As long as these runes are given a chance, they will naturally be able to rescue him."


    You Tianhai''s eyes also became extraordinarily excited.


    "By the way, there is that thing. That''s the most important thing. It''s a rune. It''s easy to take off the rune first, and then break these runes."


    You Tianhai pointed to a place not far away.


    There really is a rune in that inconspicuous place.


    This rune is different from other runes.


    It seems very sacred.


    Even after Ye Xuan glanced at it.


    It is also extremely certain that this rune is definitely a big deal.


    It can even be said to be a dazzling existence.


    No wonder You Tianhai was so anxious.


    You Tianhai has not stopped breathing since entering.


    He seemed extremely anxious.


    After all, this is his king.


    "Are you sure it''s the rune, this rune looks a little awkward."


    Ye Xuan glanced at the rune.


    I can''t see what the properties of this rune are.


    But there is a sense of danger.


    If you touch this rune yourself, you will have to fight.


    Ye Xuan has always believed in his own feelings.


    Since there is such a rune, it must be a big fight.


    You Tianhai is also breathing air.


    "That thing was left by a super strong man. I don''t know how strong it is, but there are some strengths that should be able to resist, and I will naturally have no problem."


    You Tianhai can''t guarantee that it can be broken through.


    But this is the end of the matter, and it must be fought.


    If it can be done, that would be even better.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s another matter.


    Ye Xuan was naturally very interested in the so-called king inside.


    You don''t need to look to know that he should be the king of the sea clan.


    Such a strong guy is naturally very common.


    If others can''t take it down, it is naturally the strength of others.


    He actually came here.


    That would definitely break the rune.


    Gotta get this guy.


    He still has a lot of tools on hand.


    The main thing is how strong this guy can be.


    Frozen for that long.


    And the strength of this seal is estimated to have been greatly affected.


    This is your chance.


    Even the peak combat power of the Great Emperor will be infinitely reduced.


    At that time, the secret method will erupt again.


    Naturally it can be cleaned up.

 Chapter 2998： Your Majesty, come out soon

    What is the danger to this end.


    In fact, Ye Xuan didn''t care.


    After all, everything is under his control.


    Even if this old man has any psychological thoughts.


    Everything is under control.


    His core is under his own control.


    So what we have to do now is to let these methods crack the past.


    As long as these means are cracked in the past.


    That would naturally let them all out.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    "Then you can watch from the side. I''ll do it first. If I can''t do it, it''s better for you."


    Ye Xuan is quite good at talking.


    His eyes fell directly on those runes.


    Start right away.


    His method is quite gentle, and he directly pulls these runes.


    There is no movement from these runes.


    But in the blink of an eye, these runes had a great response, turning into terrifying attacks one after another.


    It also made Ye Xuan finally know why You Tianhai didn''t do it before.


    If this is to move, it is really not the opponent of these runes.


    Rune power is naturally not a simple thing as a joke.


    Also quite powerful.


    Especially after being linked together.


    Naturally it became very different.


    But Ye Xuan is Ye Xuan after all.


    His methods were inherently fierce.


    The means at his hand are even more powerful.


    It is natural to be very concerned about this.


    A very easy thing to say.


    One by one, the runes kept cracking.


    And You Tianhai in the back also seemed extremely happy.


    Finally, the king can be released.


    Although he was quite worried before, but now in his view, this is nothing to worry about.


    Everything is under control, what a simple and trouble-free thing.


    Fortunately, he did not reject the one in front of him.


    If you had rejected the person in front of you just now.


    Still don''t know what''s going to happen.


    But now there is no need to worry anymore.


    Everything was within his expectations.


    Now what he has to do is extremely simple.


    Just let the other party keep breaking through the past.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    By then everything was as he expected.


    What a hassle.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care what they were thinking.


    Because everything was what he expected.


    It''s as simple as it gets.


    Everything else can be put aside for the time being.


    He didn''t really care much about normal things.


    But this thing is different, it is really very simple.


    Ye Xuan was still quite fast.


    There is basically no big stop along the way.


    A direct attack from start to finish.


    It really disintegrated all these things quickly.


    It didn''t break down before and I don''t know what happened.


    But this disintegrates.


    He knew that these runes actually brought great miracles to this frozen place.


    No wonder this guy couldn''t get out of trouble for a while.


    He even saw a statue near this ice sculpture.


    This statue is quite unremarkable.


    Because just now he hadn''t seen it at all.


    But never thought of a blink of an eye.


    The statue came back to life immediately.


    It turned into a figure, holding a machete.


    Immediately cut it off.


    This knife even felt the pressure on You Tianhai outside.


    "Be careful, that''s what''s sitting here."


    You Tianhai can naturally feel the terror of this knife.


    He wanted to go up and help.


    I found myself unable to move.


    This made him a little unbearable.


    How can such a thing happen?


    He has been to this place countless times.


    I know the difficulty of this thing better than anyone else.


    But never imagined.


    As soon as this guy started, he launched a terrifying method.


    It made him unable to stop for a while.


    In fact, Ye Xuan noticed this statue just now.


    But didn''t care much.


    Because the statue doesn''t seem to move at all.


    It can even be said that it is quiet and does not seem to have a dangerous atmosphere.


    After getting him to break all these runes clean.


    The statue came back to life immediately.


    The machete in his hand chopped off hundreds of attacks in an instant.


    All the hundreds of attacks fell on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan finally knew why You Tianhai didn''t dare to come over.


    Because such a means fell on him.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    It''s just too dangerous.


    Fortunately, his body is infinitely stronger.


    Otherwise, these hundreds of attacks are enough to make him realize what despair is.


    What is suffering?


    After carrying hundreds of attacks, he immediately shot.


    His move was a terrifying move.


    That''s a hundredfold increase.


    A loud rumbling sound.


    The statue, which was directly shaken, kept retreating.


    Even You Tianhai felt an incomparable shock.


    He underestimated the guy in front of him.


    How could such a terrifying attack break out.


    This is completely different from what he imagined.


    You said it would be fine if it were a normal attack.


    But this attack is really terrifying.


    Kind of startled.


    Just like that.


    Ye Xuan also felt the horror of this eagle.


    He was able to withstand a hundred times his true power.


    But didn''t care much.


    It smashed right away.


    Let''s see how many punches this guy can take.


    One punch, two punches, three punches, four punches.


    Six bursts in a row.


    Finally, the statue was completely killed.


    And You Tianhai, who was on the side, was dumbfounded.


    The strength of this young man was completely different from what he thought.


    Even more terrifying than imagined.


    I really don''t know how this guy cultivated.


    At the same time, I am even more fortunate that I was able to find this guy.


    If you don''t find this guy.


    Then how could he save the king.


    Now that everything is successful, the king can come out immediately.


    You Tianhai was also sincerely happy.


    He can put everything else aside.


    a moment.


    I can finally see the king.


    Ye Xuan really killed the statue.


    This statue is still quite powerful, and after it fell and died, something really exploded.


    It''s actually a fragment.


    He picked up the shard without saying a word.


    I can''t help but feel happy at first sight, since this is a very special fragment.


    Gather all the pieces and you can summon it.


    It really made him feel incredible.

 Chapter 2999： King, I am helpless too.

    Kill such a statue.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, it is not difficult.


    Even in his view it was relatively simple.


    Nothing more than these fragments.


    These fragments still brought him a little surprise.


    After all, this thing is different from other things.


    It''s still very useful to have it in his hands.


    Solved such a statue.


    Chains trapped on this big guy.


    It fell down with a thud.


    It exploded with the same ice.


    Road cracks.


    A stalwart body came out like this.


    "Your Majesty, you are finally free, and I finally let you out!"


    You Tianhai was extremely happy.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day.


    And now it''s finally time for the king to come out.


    This stalwart figure came out.


    It is the oscillating void, with layers of ripples.


    His strength has not fully recovered.


    With this appearance, he has reached the combat power of the later stage of the Great Emperor.


    It can be said to be very powerful.


    "It turned out to be you You Tianhai, you are not bad, you finally rescued me after so many years."


    Long Twelve looked at You Tianhai with great satisfaction.


    His big head looked at the young man.


    "If I guessed correctly, this is the gift you gave me. Not bad, not bad. My whole body is full of vigor and blood. If I eat you, my strength will be restored to the peak level of a great emperor."


    You Tianhai also looked over faintly.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed a gift from this old slave. This young man is full of vigor and blood. If you eat him, it will definitely restore some of your strength."


    Ye Xuan was not at all surprised by such a situation.


    How can this guy be so kind.


    It must be useful.


    Unexpectedly, it actually helped this unlock the means.


    And give yourself to this big guy to eat.


    Good guy, I really cleaned up my own use.


    "I knew you were not shameless at all."


    You Tianhai looked over lightly.


    "Since you came here, you should know that it is not so easy to leave here. In fact, I should thank you for saving the king of my family, and now you can make one last contribution."


    At this time, Long Twelve directly opened his **** mouth.


    It was swallowed in one bite.


    After swallowing it, it contains the power of the late emperor level.


    Just quelled a small piece of void.


    Even Ye Xuan''s surroundings were directly stunned.


    It''s a really tough approach.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    Just when he was about to approach Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand directly.


    The surrounding forces collapsed immediately.


    With this punch, it slammed into this **** mouth.


    With just such a punch, the Dragon Twelve roared again and again.


    He was actually injured at this moment.


    The throat was punctured.


    A **** mouth appeared.


    He was already enough to hold back his anger.


    The anger is stronger now.


    "You actually hurt me. It turns out that you have hidden strength."


    I knew it in an instant.


    The strength of this young man in front of him is really strong.


    On the side, You Tianhai''s face was also a little ugly.


    I thought this kid just kept breaking out.


    Definitely more expensive.


    Once the king makes another shot, he will be able to eat the opponent directly and neatly.


    It was because he thought too much.


    This guy''s strength is far stronger than imagined.


    Even hidden strength.


    "Sir, don''t worry, I''ll help you. I used my unique space to stun him and see how he makes trouble."


    You Tianhai is ready to participate in the battle.


    But he wasn''t in the fight yet.


    Just on Ye Xuan''s hand, there is an extra ghostly heart.


    This ghostly heart comes out.


    Move with the mind.


    In an instant, You Tianhai was struck by a sharp pain.


    "You can try whether you are fast or mine, and see if I can kill you completely."


    You Tianhai finally saw clearly what the other party was holding.


    A look of shock.


    "You, when did you take away my Netherworld Heart? Impossible, how could this thing be in your hands? Are you the peerless powerhouse?"


    You Tianhai always thought that this thing was taken away by a peerless powerhouse.


    There is no resistance at all.


    But now is the blink of an eye.


    The Nether Heart was taken out from the opponent''s body.


    It made him feel extremely unacceptable.


    How could it be on this guy.


    With Ye Xuan''s constant efforts.


    There were cracks in You Tianhai''s body.


    You must know that he is one with this ghostly heart.


    Nether Heart is hurt.


    His body would also be injured.


    "Now what you have to do is very simple, that is to fight with your king first, and then the harder you fight, then I will naturally consider carefully, whether to save your life or not, or I will kill you now. It crumbles, and you know I can''t handle it with a little more force."


    You Tian Haiton panicked.


    This guy really does it.


    Long Twelve''s face also became very ugly.


    I thought there was someone next to me.


    But I never thought that in a blink of an eye, the people around me would be controlled by the other party, and the other party actually took away the other party''s ghostly heart.


    Even he himself felt this thing.


    Even if he wanted to get it, it was impossible.


    But how did this guy get it?


    Boom.


    You Tianhai has already called.


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing I can do. I want to live, otherwise I will die."


    You Tianhai is indeed quite fierce.


    It really brought a lot of pressure to Long Twelve.


    It also caused some damage.


    Still Long Twelve is the most powerful.


    You Tianhai was beaten aside.


    You Tianhai lost his Nether Heart, and his strength was not that strong.


    It''s the same even if the body is displayed.


    You Tianhai fell heavily to the side.


    Also powerless.


    Ye Xuan immediately put away this ghostly heart.


    This You Tianhai still has some fighting power.


    But without the Netherworld''s heart, it''s really worse.


    He also achieved results.


    It consumed a lot of this guy''s strength.


    "Don''t think that you can defeat me by letting You Tianhai consume my strength. That''s impossible. My Dragon Twelve is the most powerful. Today, I must eat you."


    Long Twelve roared.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "Who said that I let him drain your strength, in my opinion, it''s all you, three punches at most are enough."


    Boom.


    He immediately exploded a hundredfold increase.


    Like a shooting star.


    The fist pierced his body instantly.

 Chapter 3000： What about Tianjie Mountain?

    Just one punch.


    It directly penetrated Long Twelve''s body.


    Dragon Twelve is very powerful.


    Even after so many years of being imprisoned here.


    His body didn''t make much of an impact.


    This is some of the means by which they have dragon veins.


    But he never expected to be punched through by someone at this time.


    And it was such a young man who penetrated him.


    His defense is extremely strong.


    This punch at least surpassed the latter stage of the Great Emperor.


    Reached the level of the peak of the emperor.


    Could this guy be a powerhouse at the peak level of the emperor?


    How is this possible.


    Back then, even if he was exceptionally talented, he had only reached the peak of the Great Emperor, and was later sealed.


    The strength is slowly coming down.


    But as long as he is given time, he can reach the realm of the peak level of your great emperor.


    "How is it? I''m not wrong. It''s natural to use this method to deal with you. There is no problem. Now is the first punch. If you can stand it in front of my three punches, then you are powerful."


    Ye Xuan started to cast his second punch.


    The second punch, as always, went straight through the past.


    Even before Long Twelve, there are many defenses.


    He couldn''t stand the attack at all.


    Once again penetrated.


    With two in a row, the wound almost became one piece.


    A big hole appeared in his body.


    It made his strength injury even more serious.


    You Tianhai on the other side was even more shocking.


    This is the true strength of this young man.


    I still underestimate him.


    Fortunately, I chose the most correct operation method just now.


    Otherwise, people are afraid that they can kill themselves with one punch.


    He does not have the innate power of the king.


    Although he is also relatively strong in vitality, if it is really compared, the difference is really too big.


    It''s not at the same level at all.


    "It''s only the second punch now, do you think you can withstand my third punch?"


    Ye Xuan did not act in a hurry.


    See how this Dragon Twelve reacts.


    At this time, Long Twelve was indeed panicked.


    His body and defense couldn''t handle it.


    Even his strength is the same at this time.


    It is conceivable that the other party has used a terrible secret technique.


    Let his strength just keep rising.


    Especially the second punch seems to be stronger.


    He thought it would be a third punch.


    Is it the kind that you can''t handle yourself?


    "Don''t worry, I want to see if your third punch can kill me."


    Long Twelve roared.


    Showing off a huge body.


    Use the body to suppress the opponent.


    Boom.


    The third punch hit him directly.


    Half of Long Twelve''s body collapsed on the spot.


    The previous power had a chain reaction.


    Shocked half of his body.


    The body fell directly to the ground.


    This made him dying.


    Followed by a figure and walked in front of him like this.


    "To be honest, your courage is commendable, but you never know what kind of opponent you are facing. Now let me send you to the west completely. After all, I finally let you take a breath and send you off. It should be on the way.¡±


    Long Twelve really regretted it completely.


    Unexpectedly, it was really hit hard by the opponent''s three punches.


    Not even half of his body is missing.


    Even trying to recover is as hard as the sky.


    The consumption is also very large.


    The strength of the late emperor level dropped directly to the early emperor stage at this time.


    There is no ability to struggle at all.


    The other party appeared in front of him like a mountain.


    "You can''t kill me. I have the blood of the dragon clan. Although it is the thinnest, if you kill me, the dragon clan of Tianjie Mountain will definitely trouble you."


    Ye Xuan thought this guy was a real dragon.


    After some action just now, he understood.


    This guy is definitely not a real dragon.


    Although it looks like a dragon, at most it has inherited a part of the bloodline.


    It also makes its defense stronger.


    Ordinary people are even at the peak level of the emperor.


    It is impossible to break through his defense.


    Only someone like Ye Xuan could easily break through it.


    If this is a fight, the one who will win is the Dragon Twelve.


    But this time it was different.


    "Don''t use the dragon clan of Tianjie Mountain to oppress me, it''s useless to me at all, a guy as big as you will naturally clean up you, clean up you, you will naturally get a lot of benefits already."


    Ye Xuan exploded immediately with a bang.


    Attack broke out.


    Long Twelve''s body was blasted to pieces.


    But after he was blasted to pieces.


    A golden light emerged.


    After emerging.


    Loomingly formed a portal.


    And over there, it seems to be a sea.


    A paw stretched out in the middle of the island.


    "People who dare to kill my dragon family, you are dead."


    Extremely domineering.


    As soon as this claw reached out, it broke through the void.


    Killed in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also greeted him with a punch.


    this confrontation.


    The door was blown open with a bang.


    Even Ye Xuan himself was injured a little bit.


    The opponent''s arm also retreated.


    "We will remember you, you will be hit by our dragons soon."


    There was a voice over there.


    At the beginning, Ye Xuan planned to subdue this guy.


    This guy is a little disobedient.


    Then destroy it, anyway, it is enough to have such a quiet sea point.


    This guy''s physique is pretty good.


    If you nurture it a little.


    There should be no problem with the peak of the emperor.


    Ye Xuan grabbed a mass of blood essence with a wave of his hand.


    This is the purest bloodline of the dragon family.


    Without any imprint, it was directly thrown into You Tianhai''s body.


    "You guys give me a good absorption. If you don''t absorb it well, I will kill you too. Anyway, you don''t need to grow up."


    You Tianhai was stunned.


    That is the dragon race in the heaven.


    Even a single blow from the Dragon Clan can be beaten.


    "I must refine it well."


    You Tianhai became extremely serious.


    He was afraid that he would be beaten to death if he did not conscientiously refine.


    There was really no place to cry.


    Ye Xuan immediately took out the medicinal pill and took it.


    Just now, he had opened his body for luck around him.


    With the opponent hard to bear down.


    Only after carrying it did he realize that the other party was really incomparably powerful.


    This power is as incomparably condensed as a bronze statue and an iron arm.


    That is to say, the foundation is extremely thick.


    It shook his body directly.


    It made his body explode with cracks.


    Fortunately, he finally endured it.

 Chapter 3001： you will follow me

    I was planning to take this guy down.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is not honest at all.


    I still want to fight myself.


    I''m sorry then.


    That would just kill him completely.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    Ye Xuan is also not a good negotiator.


    Not to mention trying to find a suitable fighter.


    It is not difficult to say, nor is it easy to say.


    He can still get it.


    For example, this quiet sea is quite good.


    He will be absorbing the blood of this so-called dragon family.


    Naturally, it has become extremely powerful.


    He was still very clear about this.


    Once absorbed and refined, it will naturally increase his strength a lot.


    Originally, if the strength of the emperor in the later stage was improved, he felt that he could still reach the combat power of the peak level of the emperor.


    Such combat power should be regarded as the most powerful one in the outside world.


    Coupled with Ye Xuan himself, even if there are so many emperors at the peak level.


    Nothing to worry about.


    While absorbing and refining in You Tianhai, Ye Xuan did not stop.


    I think there must be a lot of good stuff.


    He was ready to take a good look here.


    Don''t miss it.


    If there are so many good things, then of course you can make a fortune.


    He couldn''t believe that this guy didn''t leave anything good here.


    After some searching here.


    Sure enough, he found something.


    That is stored in a space-time point.


    Very unremarkable.


    Only people like Ye Xuan can detect it.


    It''s not easy.


    This space-time point, back and forth, searched several times.


    Almost missed.


    It''s really hard.


    Ye Xuan also entered this time and space point.


    You can see this right away.


    This place is like a small study.


    I have to say, that guy is really capable.


    There is such a place set up here.


    It seems that no one knows.


    This seems a little interesting.


    Ye Xuan is going to see what good things are here.


    The stuff here is absolutely pretty good.


    First a few treasures.


    These treasures are actually at the level of the Great Emperor.


    Still superb.


    When it erupts, the power is naturally much more powerful.


    These things are really not attractive to Ye Xuan.


    Now for him, the best thing to find is luck.


    Of course.


    In addition to this, there are some special check-ins.


    All these things were taken away by him.


    Instead, his eyes fell on some of the magical powers.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to find a more powerful magical means here, and he was really surprised.


    This is far beyond the level of the Great Emperor.


    This seems to be a higher level.


    A look at the magical means.


    He knew that these magical means were very powerful.


    At the very least, the magical powers he currently possesses are much worse than this.


    I really don''t know where this guy got it from.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t practice.


    Otherwise, it would be a really bad thing.


    What is the realm above the emperor.


    He was not very clear, nor had he heard of it.


    It''s like a secret.


    After going to Tianjie Mountain, the situation will be different.


    Must be able to know clearly.


    Decisively, all these magical powers were collected.


    He didn''t go to practice.


    Now his means are almost gone.


    That is, be prepared.


    However, there was something else that caught his eye.


    This turned out to be a lucky treasure.


    Before that, he got an air transport weapon.


    Can cut off the air shield.


    It became extraordinarily powerful.


    But this thing is different.


    Actually holding such a piece of luck increase.


    Can make one''s own strength even higher.


    It''s just that its strength improvement is related to air transport.


    That is to say, the air attack attack can be improved to a certain extent.


    This seems a little weird.


    "Haha, it seems that my luck is really good. I actually have such a luck booster stone. After I have this luck stone, it will naturally be different, and it will be even more fierce."


    The air transport weapon on hand fell directly on hand.


    With his increase in an instant.


    The power has been increased to a certain extent.


    He also discovered something very interesting.


    That''s what has this thing.


    Luck seems to have also been consumed.


    In other words, I want to increase this luck.


    Then you have to consume some of the power of luck.


    It''s interesting now.


    It was quite different from what he thought.


    Anyway.


    This thing will be different after he has it on hand.


    At least the means of attack in terms of air transport have become a lot more powerful.


    It wasn''t there before.


    She was quite satisfied with this.


    It came out from here again.


    There is nothing in it.


    Charged in and out several times.


    When he came out, he saw You Tianhai standing there quietly.


    The aura on his body has actually broken through.


    Actually reached the peak of the emperor.


    Just as he thought.


    The old man looks a lot younger.


    Kind of looks like a middle-aged man.


    "My lord, I have successfully refined the blood of this dragon race, and I am already at the peak level of the emperor''s combat power."


    You Tianhai was happy for a while.


    I didn''t expect that I could get such a good thing through a misfortune.


    Things you can''t even think about.


    After all, there was a life-threatening situation in the past.


    A blink of an eye.


    Your own level has been raised.


    The combat power has also been strengthened.


    It''s really incredible.


    Maybe I didn''t feel anything when I didn''t watch it, but in a blink of an eye, I had a great feeling.


    "It seems that your absorptive capacity is quite good. With such means, it will be even better."


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    At least a master is like this.


    Not like it used to be.


    "You can follow me in the future. As long as you follow me well, it will naturally benefit you. If you have any thoughts, then you can''t die any longer."


    After mastering this ghostly heart.


    Naturally it is different.


    Even if this You Tianhai has any thoughts or ideas.


    It will also suffer a lot.


    No one knows this better than him.


    "I would like to follow the adults'' side."


    You Tianhai is naturally very clear.


    Following his side, the benefits will only be many.


    The realm has never been reached before.


    Relying on this is different.


    The future is very confident.


    The weak rely on the strong.

 Chapter 3002： peak of the emperor

    At this time, many people outside are concentrated here.


    These people have been arranged to make a big formation.


    To catch all the people who came out.


    To know this place can only enter.


    Can''t go out from anywhere else.


    There is only a way to go back.


    They are all waiting here.


    Here is a sect force controlled here.


    This sect is called Huiyuanmen.


    It can be said to be very powerful.


    "We''re lucky, we caught a few big fish again, but the big fish inside didn''t come!"


    One of the middle-aged men said with a smile.


    "If you count the time, it shouldn''t take long. It will definitely come out. Then we can pick up cheap ones. After all, these guys must have a lot of good things."


    They have killed a lot of masters here.


    Plus they mean good.


    No news came out.


    Let them make a fortune.


    Now they are waiting for the most powerful ones to come out.


    Crash.


    suddenly.


    There is movement coming this way.


    They are ready.


    "As soon as they show up, they will be blasted by means, and they must not have room to struggle."


    The masters brought this time are all in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Emperor.


    After one by one with the help of the array method.


    Immediately, the power of the pseudo-great emperor can burst out.


    It is precisely because of such strength that they can be killed.


    After hearing the movement, they were naturally not idle.


    If you don''t say anything, you have to kill all these guys.


    wow.


    Ye Xuan and You Tianhai also came out.


    This is an overwhelming attack.


    It fell directly on him.


    These attacks are still quite fierce.


    Every attack has reached the level of a pseudo-great emperor.


    But when these attacks fell on them.


    It was shot straight away.


    Ye Xuan has accumulated a lot of luck now.


    The air transport body is formed.


    All attacks were carried over.


    Not much has changed at all.


    Instead, he noticed the people around him.


    Unexpectedly, with the help of the formation, such a powerful attack broke out.


    It''s a little different from what he said.


    "You guys are really good. You have moved so many hands and feet here, but it''s not that easy to deal with us."


    You Tianhai rushed up.


    His huge body broke their formation as soon as he showed it.


    It will also break the cooperation of these people.


    Each one looked extremely embarrassed.


    The masters of Huiyuanmen were all startled.


    It never occurred to me that such a fierce existence would come out at this time."


    "Not good, the combat power of the peak of the emperor level."


    Just that moment.


    They found a terrible scene.


    All the people basically went all the way sideways.


    Not an opponent at all.


    One by one, they were blasted away directly in the air.


    It was instantly killed.


    That feeling really made their scalps go numb.


    Although they also expected that there would be very strong means here.


    But I never thought that such a fierce guy would appear here. There is really no difference without comparison.


    "Quickly withdraw, quickly withdraw, if you don''t withdraw, it will be too late."


    Some masters of Huiyuanmen immediately began to flee.


    They couldn''t eat it at all.


    It''s completely one-sided.


    This feeling is very scary.


    Didn''t know until I tried it.


    With this try, they knew that it was really too far.


    They wanted to leave, how could Ye Xuan let them leave?


    A direct move is a punch.


    It has penetrated one of the pseudo-great-level powerhouses.


    "You all want to deal with me, and you still want to leave. Are you thinking about yourself too simply?"


    Ye Xuan''s figure moved quickly.


    Every time he moved, he added a body and completely blasted it open.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    One after another figure was instantly killed.


    No one can survive.


    You Tianhai hurriedly collected all these spoils.


    "My lord, the strength of these guys is too fragile, they are simply vulnerable."


    After You Tianhai reaches the peak of the Great Emperor, it will naturally be different.


    The combat power has also become extraordinarily powerful.


    It''s really quite different from before.


    These guys really didn''t look good to him.


    Power is simple.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at the spoils.


    In his view, these spoils of war seemed ordinary.


    Just left.


    After leaving, another group of people came here.


    When these people came here, they felt great fear.


    Here, one by one, the powerhouses of the pseudo-great emperors were directly killed.


    Make them a little unbelievable.


    This is actually true.


    "It''s terrifying. Isn''t this the person who returned to the Yuanmen? Why are they all killed here?"


    None of them have ever met.


    Recognized at a glance, this is the person who returned to Yuanmen.


    Those who returned to Yuanmen were killed immediately.


    None are alive.


    It really made them a little unbelievable.


    This scene actually happened in front of me.


    "I originally wanted to come here to seek revenge from them, but I didn''t expect that they would be killed in advance. I don''t know who it was. They were so daring, they killed them all as soon as they came."


    These people really feel the difference.


    Originally, I wanted to come and attack Huiyuanmen.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be killed in a blink of an eye.


    "Anyway, there should be a big master coming from outside. If there is nothing wrong, the worst and worst is the level of the peak of the emperor."


    Someone guessed it right away.


    Such strength can have such a lineup.


    Otherwise, no one can bear it.


    The pinnacle of the emperor!


    They all trembled.


    This is the top combat power.


    actually appeared here.


    In the past, the Great Emperor was considered strong.


    Now such a terrifying existence has appeared.


    "It''s impossible, how can the peak of the emperor come out casually."


    "Even if it is the top holy land, it should not have such combat power. This is a place for treasures of luck, how can such a powerful expert be dispatched."


    They were all in disbelief.


    The person who spoke earlier sneered.


    "Didn''t you notice that the powerhouses at the level of these pseudo-great emperors were all killed by one blow? Do you think they were the ones who could kill the great emperors in the early stage of the great emperors? That is simply impossible, completely complete Just kill it, this is an instant kill!"

 Chapter 3003： Sons Mission

    Ye Xuan left without thinking at all.


    Someone came here so quickly.


    Some more guesswork.


    Even Ye Xuan knew.


    Nothing to worry about either.


    After they put such a big formation here.


    He naturally wanted to kill them.


    How can you easily let them go.


    Once back here.


    Ye Xuan started to count the harvest this time.


    Indeed a lot.


    Of course, there are a lot of luck treasures.


    With these lucky treasures.


    Naturally you can do a lot of things.


    The first thing Ye Xuan did was to directly attack a holy place with You Tianhai.


    To know that now he has been able to see some specific luck numbers.


    With this number of luck, naturally you can do a lot of things.


    Several holy sites were destroyed overnight.


    These shrines are small.


    Strength is not that strong.


    In terms of luck, it is still more or less accumulated.


    Sweep past.


    It also made many holy places feel afraid.


    No one knows who did this.


    Although some people want to check it out.


    The traces on the site were badly damaged.


    It''s impossible to see what kind of person is doing it.


    The more so.


    The more they feel the endless depression.


    Which crazy guy is actually going to deal with the Holy Land.


    These small holy places basically have some powerhouses of the quasi-emperor Dzogchen level.


    It can also burst into the strength of the emperor level.


    It is also quite powerful.


    Now in ruins.


    No one could resist it at all.


    For half a month.


    Many holy places were razed to the ground.


    As for those who have luck, they simply don''t exist anymore.


    Everyone who saw it was even more panicked.


    I don''t know where these people came from.


    Did they have any clues until now.


    And Ye Xuan here.


    For half a month, the shot did not move.


    He has collected enough luck.


    When he signed in, he also signed a lot of things.


    Usually, the things that are signed out are normal.


    But this time it was different.


    It seems very rich.


    "Ding, sign in successfully and get a luck scroll."


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised when he signed in today.


    Even signed a scroll.


    After his luck kept increasing.


    He knew that luck and this sign-in match more or less.


    And you can get more rewards.


    Of course it''s just here.


    If you reach Tianjie Mountain, it is estimated that there will be no such good thing.


    He didn''t think much of it.


    Just open this scroll.


    Open this scroll.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    this situation.


    It was really different from what he thought.


    "Actually let me kill three holy sons, and if I kill them, I can get 500 million luck."


    This was quite a surprise to Ye Xuan.


    His anger at this time has already made a huge number.


    Destroying three small holy places naturally yielded a lot.


    The most important thing is that the accumulation of these luck will naturally be different.


    Especially before.


    Inside, these masters who killed them also got a lot of luck.


    And this time.


    Actually let him kill three holy sons.


    Doesn''t it mean that these three holy sons are very mysterious ones?


    Otherwise, it will not reward 500 million luck.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    Naturally a very courageous person.


    Not to mention that there is still a guy at the peak of the Great Emperor by his side.


    Such combat power is naturally very fierce.


    Not to mention catching yourself.


    He also sent You Tianhai out.


    Let him go and collect the information of these three holy sons.


    The most suitable place to inquire about news outside this place should be the World Building.


    Naturally, the world building also felt different.


    Especially this time, the old man was shocked when he saw You Tianhai who came over.


    This turned out to be a super strong.


    It turned out to be following Ye Xuan.


    It surprised him even more.


    This situation is a little different from what he thought.


    Before, he thought that this Ye Xuan should be quite capable.


    Maybe it came from Tianjie Mountain.


    The possibility of this is still very high.


    You know it when you see him throwing immortal energy.


    Totally didn''t care.


    Not everyone has such courage.


    Unexpectedly, this time, a super strong person was arranged to come over.


    Purchase profiles of the Three Sons.


    I couldn''t help but communicate in my heart.


    It is impossible to say that this one is ready to attack these three saints.


    if it is like this.


    That Ye Xuan was too fierce.


    You Tianhai also returned with the information.


    Ye Xuan also saw the information of the three holy sons.


    After seeing this information, even he was surprised.


    It is actually the Holy Son of the three most powerful Holy Lands.


    This task is really interesting.


    If this is the case, I will offend all three holy places in one breath.


    These three holy places are quite capable.


    This ability is not an ordinary ability.


    That''s pretty powerful.


    I even heard that there are some ancient forces supporting it in Tianjie Mountain.


    Otherwise, the so-called holy place would not be established here.


    The time is also very long.


    from the beginning.


    He knew that this task should not be so easy to take.


    If only it were that easy to take.


    It will not be said that it is luck for 500 million.


    This is no small number.


    This is a large number.


    It''s really quite profitable to take such a large amount.


    At least the three holy sons really interested Ye Xuan.


    You Tianhai said from the side, "Sir, it would be easier to deal with these three saints, let''s just kill them."


    After You Tianhai''s current strength has been improved, he is naturally full of confidence.


    After all, he is the pinnacle of the emperor.


    This time out, I didn''t feel any threat to him at all.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You have a problem with your brain, the three holy places can exist for such a long time, and they have produced such three powerful holy sons, you think they are not capable, although you have reached the Great Emperor Peak, but in case there is also a peak of a great emperor in the Holy Land."


    Ye Xuan would not underestimate these three holy places.


    To deal with these small holy places, he naturally swept all the way.


    The great sanctuary is no different.


    Not everyone can resist this difficulty.

 Chapter 3004： Here comes the opportunity

    Got the news.


    He knew how to deal with this.


    Of course the three holy sons will be killed.


    Anyway, for him to destroy them, he can get so many good things.


    Where do you find this kind of thing?


    What''s more, this guy is not like everyone else.


    As for what You Tianhai said, hit him directly.


    How is that possible.


    Don''t even think about this kind of thing.


    Not at all realistic.


    Then the only thing he can do is to find an opportunity to kill him.


    This is the best chance.


    He left with You Tianhai.


    He decided to go to one of the holy sons first and explore the opportunity.


    Let''s see how we can completely kill him.


    This kind of good thing is not so easy to come across.


    Now is an opportunity.


    Among the three holy sons, the third one should be the easiest to deal with.


    This Son is called the Son of Bakar.


    The strength is also quite strong.


    The means at hand are naturally very fierce.


    But this guy likes to explore all kinds of secrets outside.


    This is one of his flaws.


    to the control of this holy land.


    He knew one thing better than anyone.


    That is, the influence of this holy son is really quite large.


    far beyond imagination.


    Said to be the name of a true genius.


    Holy Son''s methods are much more powerful than others.


    Not everyone can resist such means.


    Ye Xuan was learning about the situation.


    I also know that this time, it is not as easy to deal with this Holy Son as I imagined.


    Then what you can do is very simple.


    That is to wait.


    Just wait for the chance.


    The strength of the two of them only has a certain chance.


    Naturally, this holy son can be killed.


    This wait is almost half a month.


    A little half a month.


    Ye Xuan lived in the nearest city in the Holy Land.


    Every day is like a normal person.


    Have a cup of tea and chat.


    It''s really good.


    No one can see the strength of the two of them.


    And on this day.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt that a ship broke away immediately.


    As soon as the ship left he knew what was going on.


    That is the Son of God who left.


    Speaking of such a guy.


    It really makes me feel terrified.


    The warship that went out was also more domineering than imagined.


    The Son of God can be said to have exploded with super powerful strength.


    Not everyone can resist.


    as they leave.


    Ye Xuan and You Tianhai also disappeared.


    As for the others, there is no impression at all.


    In that instant, their impressions were wiped clean.


    As if this person had never appeared.


    At this time, the warship quickly shuttled through the void.


    never stopped.


    And there were several young people standing on the deck.


    The head is a young man with high spirits.


    He had a pale face.


    "Holy Son, where are we going this time?"


    They are all very curious.


    This time out there was no notice.


    Leave in a hurry.


    They naturally don''t know what will happen next.


    Saint Child Baika said, "I heard that there is a very special place. I happened to bring you here. Naturally, it is for you to pick up a bargain. After all, such a good thing is not something you can come across at any time."


    Hearing that it was a special secret realm, they immediately brightened their faces.


    This place really has a lot of appeal.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    The warship moved quickly.


    It didn''t stop from beginning to end.


    It seems to be going to a very special place.


    Ye Xuan and You Tianhai naturally followed.


    In their eyes, this guy doesn''t know where to go.


    Most likely to explore some secrets.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    All the way in the past basically went to some remote places.


    There is no way to stop from beginning to end.


    Not everyone can do something like this.


    The more so.


    Ye Xuan was even happier.


    They just go to these dangerous places.


    Then you can completely injure them.


    Where do you find such a thing?


    It''s really not easy.


    Not everyone can do it.


    And now the opportunity is at hand.


    Soon.


    They really broke into a situation.


    This place is really quite special.


    It didn''t stop from beginning to end.


    In general, they are naturally dismissive.


    Such a place is naturally different from other places.


    After they entered, Ye Xuan also followed.


    In this void, such a method was actually arranged.


    Really great.


    At that moment, a super powerful attack can be erupted.


    I have to say that this saint is really cautious.


    It was completely different from what he imagined.


    "This Holy Son is really not that easy to kill."


    Ye Xuan felt the power of these formations.


    didn''t break it.


    If it is broken, it is tantamount to frightening the snake.


    He has to come step by step.


    That''s the easiest thing to do.


    These formations really did not hinder him in any way.


    The Holy Son can say that he can break through with ease.


    Ye Xuan can feel that this place is really very special and very unusual.


    The means here are also relatively fierce.


    The formation is also true.


    The Holy Son kept shooting in the void.


    Every shot is a super move.


    There was a loud bang, and I didn''t know how many opponents were killed.


    All the way to the deepest.


    "Sir, this Holy Son does have something unique, and he has a special power blessing. As long as he encounters danger, he can burst into power. It is indeed the power arranged by Tianjie Mountain. It is indeed enough. Fierce, and indeed strong enough."


    You Tianhai can also feel it naturally.


    These guys are awesome.


    Holy Son can say that these guys are far more terrifying than imagined.


    Maybe I didn''t feel much before I tried it.


    But you can feel it when you come to You Tianhai all the way.


    Although he has reached the peak of the emperor.


    But the heaven is still full of endless fear for him.


    Not everyone can resist such means.

 Chapter 3005： stop struggling

    This Baika Son has already broken into a secret realm.


    This secret realm looks really unusual.


    At least it looks like there is still a lot of danger outside.


    In front of this guy is really nothing.


    It was all taken down with ease.


    All the way to kill the innermost place.


    along the way.


    Basically all the traces he left behind.


    After seeing these traces.


    Ye Xuan himself laughed.


    This guy is really capable.


    Bring a lot.


    The people on their side didn''t show any damage.


    It''s nothing more than a breakout or something.


    This guy seems to know quite a bit about breaking the formation.


    There was basically no stop in the past.


    It''s easy to get to the bottom.


    Wait until he comes in.


    It was also very clear.


    These guys really seem to have got some kind of baby.


    These babies are not many.


    Anyway.


    These things look really impressive.


    The Son of Bakar had already got the one thing that satisfied him the most.


    After all, these things are not like anything else.


    It''s really interesting to get it.


    The other party didn''t stay too much at all.


    Just took the thing and went there.


    After Ye Xuan and You Tianhai came in.


    The Baika Son also reacted immediately.


    He had a little feeling just now.


    It seemed that someone was following him all the time.


    It''s just that he didn''t know who it was.


    Now, he finally saw it.


    It was a young man in a black robe.


    "You guys want to deal with me, I don''t know how many people want to deal with this holy son, but it''s definitely not the two of you."


    Holy Son of Bakar is very confident in his own strength.


    After all, no matter how powerful these two are, what can they do?


    That''s the same thing.


    It can even be said that you don''t need to care at all.


    These other people are also very indifferent eyes.


    Where can such a person be so powerful?


    Everything is within their grasp.


    "If you don''t want to die, just grab it right away, otherwise you won''t know how to die."


    Naturally, these people don''t look down on this guy.


    No one knows better than them.


    How fierce is the Holy Son''s strength?


    You Tianhai shot in an instant.


    "You guys are really not qualified to talk about the world here."


    You Tianhai had already reached the peak of the Great Emperor.


    This shot rumbled loudly.


    Just wiped out these guys.


    These guys didn''t expect this guy to be so strong at all.


    Can''t see it anymore.


    By the time they saw it, they were completely desperate.


    The opponent''s strength is really terrifying.


    Just crushed them all.


    At this time, the face of Baika Shengzi also changed.


    "It turned out to be a powerhouse at the peak level of the emperor."


    Just like that, it was very clear.


    A powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor came to chase and kill him.


    Son of Baka fled without saying a word.


    He knew if he didn''t run away at this time.


    That would be completely dead.


    No one can save him.


    In my heart, I was even more cursed.


    He had never encountered such a thing before.


    Now the words are actually met by myself like this.


    Kind of weird.


    Anyway.


    He was still running wildly.


    If you don''t run away at this time, it will be completely useless.


    "It''s all here, so don''t leave in such a hurry."


    A figure just walked out.


    got in front of him


    Naturally it was Ye Xuan.


    Followed by a raised hand.


    A tornado appeared in an instant.


    Crashing.


    It didn''t stop at all


    Everything else is fine.


    But this one is different.


    Just keep cracking.


    He found that the opponent''s strength was really too fierce.


    Such a means.


    It made him feel a little unbearable.


    "You forced me."


    He also knew that if his own strength erupted again at this time, he would be completely dead.


    The aura on his body suddenly increased.


    This surge has reached the level of the late emperor level.


    It is indeed much stronger than the previous one.


    Such means have not become very strong.


    It was pressed down by Ye Xuan with one hand.


    A loud rumbling sound.


    The whole person fell into the ground.


    The entire gigantic body of the Son of Bakar was crushed to pieces.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    It can even be said that it is completely unbearable.


    "You will definitely regret killing me."


    Knowing that he is doomed to die.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a tough guy.


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly, "You don''t have to worry, there are two other people who will come to accompany you."


    Son of Baka fell into the endless darkness.


    killed him.


    He got a lot of luck on the spot.


    This guy also brought a lot of luck.


    These lucks are not always available.


    At least now he can easily get it.


    Kill such a strong man.


    It was really easy for him.


    With his kill.


    A portal appeared directly.


    Followed by a figure cast his eyes.


    "You dare to kill Baika''s Son, you are dead."


    A cold light came over.


    This is a sword light.


    cut right in front of him.


    Ye Xuan blocked this means as soon as he raised his hand.


    "If you kill it, kill it. If you have the ability, you can kill it and talk about it. If you can''t kill it, you are naturally out of luck."


    Naturally, he didn''t care much about these people.


    Even if you are strong, what can you do?


    Killed the first Baka child.


    Then there are two people left.


    Packed up the scene and left immediately.


    Wait until they leave.


    A portal appeared directly here.


    Several people stood directly here.


    Check your surroundings.


    There are not many traces left around.


    They know that the young man who started is extremely powerful.


    "I didn''t expect our Holy Son to be killed like this. It is estimated that he has been waiting outside for a long time. Otherwise, it would definitely not be that easy."


    These people''s faces are naturally very ugly.


    Such a holy son was killed like this.


    The most important thing is whether this guy is targeting them.


    This is the most important.


    If they came to the Holy Land, it would really be in big trouble.


    "Let me find out what this guy is about, and he must be found out."

 Chapter 3006： Its no use hiding

    Killed such a saint.


    It also allowed Ye Xuan to complete one of the small tasks.


    There are only two saints left.


    Start looking for it right away.


    Second Son.


    This saint seems to be a little more powerful.


    This Holy Son is in the Holy Land at all and cannot come out.


    Just kept practicing there.


    As for how long it will take to cultivate, it is unknown.


    Anyway, the opponent is very strong and very talented.


    It is normal for such strength not to come out.


    The saint son also knew that if he really came out here.


    It might be easy to suffer a big loss.


    So it has always been in the Holy Land.


    It would be a bit difficult for Ye Xuan to kill this person.


    But he was the first to come here.


    Be prepared to take a look at the situation first.


    Came to a small city here.


    It''s been a long time here.


    Fortunately, he finally got some news.


    Also know how to do it.


    "My lord, I think the best way to kill this holy son is to sneak in, so that we can be sure to kill him, otherwise it will be too difficult."


    You Tianhai has been asking for clues.


    Even if he is a powerful emperor.


    This kind of formation possessed by the Holy Land, even if it is the peak of the Great Emperor, is not so easy to break through for a while.


    There is only one way to change.


    Ye Xuan has been thinking about how to get in these days.


    After thinking about this, I know that the only thing that can be done to kill this holy son is to dive in.


    pretend to be a disciple.


    This is the best way.


    Otherwise it is absolutely impossible.


    "I also think this method is the most suitable one. I guess they will have to accept people for a while now, so I will just pretend, and then I will naturally catch them off guard."


    The news about the killing of the Baika Son naturally spread completely.


    It also made many saints feel a certain fear.


    You know this guy was killed.


    If this falls on them, it is really impossible to think about it.


    a few days later.


    They are really recruiting disciples here.


    Ye Xuan immediately pretended to be.


    Now with his realm, it is naturally easy.


    become an ordinary person.


    Show it a little more.


    It was immediately taken in by this holy place.


    "This is where you will be staying for a while. Don''t run around. Not everyone can go to the inner door. If you go there secretly, you will be expelled from the Holy Land at that time, and then you will be completely useless."


    Ye Xuan followed a group of people over.


    was arranged to live in one place.


    After a little warning from the manager.


    also left.


    Ye Xuan also lived here.


    He didn''t act in a hurry.


    He knew that this hasty action was naturally not a good thing.


    People come.


    He naturally has a chance to deal with that guy.


    After a few days.


    He was quite familiar with this place.


    Also know what to do.


    That is to find the Son of God.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    Now is the best chance.


    into the night.


    Ye Xuan''s figure moved quickly.


    It can be said that he is not mobile at all.


    As soon as the thought moved, the distance continued to cross.


    in his perception.


    There is a very obvious breath.


    That''s the Son


    The Holy Son of the Holy Son of Baikang is still quite fierce.


    Unlike other saints.


    No matter how much he hides his luck, he still can''t escape his capture.


    It can be said that his luck is very fierce.


    Just like the sun in the dark night.


    It''s hard not to notice.


    Ye Xuan came all the way.


    Just avoided all of them.


    This way of avoiding the past is naturally different.


    It was getting closer and closer to the place where the Shirakura Saint Son lived.


    This place actually has the existence of a large array, it is quite incredible.


    places like this.


    It is not easy to get through.


    Only the person like Ye Xuan can come here smoothly.


    When he came, he immediately avoided the means.


    There are also a few masters hidden here.


    I don''t know what it looks like to be startled.


    "They really put a lot of thought into taking care of this holy son. There are still powerhouses at the later stage of the Great Emperor guarding here, but the later stages of the Great Emperor''s methods are generally nothing to be scary."


    The opponent is the strength of the late emperor.


    It really doesn''t matter to him.


    It can be said that it can be easily solved in the past.


    Ye Xuan directly avoided the other party.


    With a swoosh, he broke into a small courtyard.


    The backhand is a formation arranged.


    As soon as such a formation is opened, even if it is a powerhouse at the later stage of the Great Emperor.


    It didn''t even notice that there was such a thing.


    In the house, the Holy Son of Baikang felt inexplicably uneasy.


    He also heard about what happened some time ago.


    That is, the Son of Bakar was killed by someone.


    Who killed him, he didn''t even know.


    It can only be said that a black robe is very powerful.


    The Son of God was killed immediately.


    In Shiratura Seiko''s view, Baika Seiko took it upon herself.


    This guy didn''t stay in the Holy Land very well, but he actually went outside.


    Isn''t this destined to be beheaded? Can''t blame anyone for this.


    Baikang Shengzi himself is smarter.


    He also knew that he must not spread it outside.


    His own name is really similar to that of the Holy Son.


    If this goes outside, the phone may be killed.


    But in the Holy Land, there is nothing to worry about.


    There are so many masters in the Holy Land, even if some people have some ideas, they have to break in.


    It''s the same thing if you can''t get in.


    But now inexplicably feel the breath of heart palpitations.


    This was an aura that surprised him very much.


    It really made him unable to sit still.


    He decided to go out for a walk to ease his mood.


    It should be that I have been thinking a lot recently to have such an idea.


    Otherwise it is impossible.


    The moment he came out.


    A dark shadow was in front of him.


    With a press of the palm, it landed directly on his body.


    Just like that, it made him realize what it means to be different.


    The whole person made a sound.


    Found out that he was actually injured.


    The most important thing is that the injury is really not shallow.


    Also saw this guy.


    It was actually a young man in a black robe, and his scalp was numb in an instant.


    Isn''t that the one who killed Bakas Son?


    How did you get here?

 Chapter 3007： Response from the Third Holy Land

    Who doesn''t know yet.


    This powerful black-robed man killed the Baika Son.


    Never thought that he would actually kill here.


    He has deceived everyone, even the experts outside.


    Killed directly in front of him.


    He was directly injured after being slapped just now.


    Without saying a word, prepare to inform the people outside.


    No matter what happens, let the people outside know first.


    Time to kill this guy again.


    He turned around.


    I saw the cracks on the body, all over the body in an instant.


    He didn''t have time to speak.


    The whole person was smashed to pieces.


    How could Ye Xuan''s shot be a fluttering palm.


    After all, his strength is there.


    Just one palm turned this guy into pieces in an instant.


    With his death.


    A mark on the Son of God erupted in an instant.


    It turned into a cold light.


    This cold light was nothing at all in front of Ye Xuan.


    When you grab it with one hand, it immediately explodes.


    Even so.


    The expert guarding outside rushed in with a swoosh.


    Then he saw a scene that made him extremely angry.


    The Son of God was killed.


    It was the black-robed man.


    "You''re dead, you dare to stop our holy son in a hurry, you can''t even think about going out from here today."


    The man just roared.


    A big slap covered it directly.


    The means at his hand exploded immediately.


    With a bang, his whole body was shot down.


    Such actions naturally caused a chain reaction of surrounding formations.


    It also made people in the entire Holy Land feel it for the first time.


    Follow them.


    Never see anyone again.


    On the contrary, he didn''t even see the guarded masters.


    After the Holy Lord came over.


    Also very pale.


    The Holy Son they took care of was actually killed right under their noses.


    "Who killed him? Who killed him? This is an enemy of our Holy Land."


    The Lord roared.


    A figure came to mind.


    Is it the black robe man?


    A very mysterious black-robed man.


    You must know that he killed a holy son before.


    Killed this one now.


    Doesn''t it mean that there is still the last Holy Son left?


    ¡­


    This holy son that Ye Xuan was killing.


    After adding this elder master.


    Just left here.


    For him, the second task has been completed.


    This holy son also has a lot of luck.


    He got another one.


    So he immediately rushed to the third Son.


    But the third Son looked different.


    Because his background is pretty awesome.


    He is the Son of the Third Holy Land.


    This is different.


    Holy places are big and small.


    And the holy son born in the big holy land is naturally incomparably powerful.


    Their strength is naturally not comparable to anyone.


    At this time, some high-level officials of their holy land gathered together.


    They all received a message.


    That is, the other two Sons were killed.


    eponymous.


    Killing the other two holy sons is no small matter.


    Naturally, it reminded them of the Holy Son they had here.


    That is famous.


    It is impossible to say that it will be directed at their holy son.


    "Holy Master, I think this matter has to be careful. If we are not careful and our Holy Son is also killed, it will be a huge loss. I think we have to arrange for a master to protect him heavily, and we must not let him leave. If you are in the Holy Land, you will most likely be killed. Even in the Holy Land, we have to be careful. I heard that the one sneaked in. There is no movement. Bombed."


    The strength of their Holy Land is naturally incomparably powerful.


    But after knowing such a news.


    Naturally, they also feel the pressure.


    God!


    Especially this black robe, the young man is so fierce.


    Killed two saints in a row.


    Both of these saints are quite famous.


    And now it was their Son''s turn.


    Also the most powerful one.


    The Holy Master''s face is naturally quite ugly.


    No one knows better than him.


    If they really let them kill the Holy Son here, it would be a joke for them to make the Third Holy Land.


    "This matter really needs to be taken seriously. If we let it go, I think our holy land is going to become a joke, Holy Lord, I know that this time is extraordinary, and I haven''t found out who the kid is. What the heck, it would seem a little strange."


    an elder said.


    "I think we can set up a trap and arrange the Holy Son to go there. As long as the guy sneaks in there, he will naturally be unable to escape. You must know that there is an existence that we have always sealed, then The guy is fighting him to the death, so we can still get a good deal."


    The elder made a suggestion.


    The expressions of the other elders changed a lot after hearing this.


    There was a flash of fear deep in his eyes.


    No one knew the horror of that place better than them.


    Even if they have become elders now.


    But I am still quite afraid of that place.


    When the Holy Lord heard this, he was thoughtful.


    "Your method is quite good. That kid can even sneak into the Holy Land. Naturally, he has an extraordinary means. Although our Third Holy Land is considered strong, it may not be able to stop that kid. If If you put the Holy Son in that place, it is really different and you can count on him."


    No one knows better than the Lord.


    A special place for that place.


    Anyone who goes there will definitely understand what it is to be scary.


    Don''t you black robe think you are very powerful?


    That line.


    Then I''ll dig a huge hole for you.


    Let you fall off and see what you do.


    Others may not feel it, but the place where the Holy Lord feels that he is going is really certain to die.


    "Then call the Holy Son and make arrangements first. We have to be fully prepared. If the kid dares to come, then we can trap him there, and then kill two birds with one stone and solve one thing that has happened in our Holy Land for many years. already."


    With the Holy Master''s order, the elders of the entire Holy Land took action.


    ¡­


    After Ye Xuan killed the second holy son.


    Nature has had a great impact.


    Everyone is talking about the third Son.


    You must know that the first two saints are equally famous.


    Now it is the Son of the Third Holy Land that remains.


    If that one were all killed, it would be truly terrifying to let this black-robed man.


    For a time, all kinds of gossip information about Heipao people were circulating everywhere.


    It''s just that no one knows who this black-robed man is.


    Because no one has seen it, even if they did, they were killed directly.

 Chapter 3008： Are the black robes dumb?

    There was a lot of news out there.


    At this time, Ye Xuan brought You Tianhai directly to the vicinity of the Third Holy Land.


    As soon as you get here.


    They felt that this place became a lot stricter.


    There are checks all over the place.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was ready when he came.


    The aura on the convergence body has also become completely different.


    Not to mention You Tianhai.


    Unless it is a powerhouse at the peak level of the emperor.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to see it at all.


    After the two entered the city, they found a place to live.


    You Tianhai went out to find out the news.


    After walking around, I learned a lot.


    "My lord, this Holy Son seems to have committed a crime and was detained in another place, and that place seems a bit difficult and not so easy to get to. It is estimated that they deliberately put the Holy Son there."


    You Tianhai''s reaction was quite quick.


    After going out for a lap of You Tianhai, I knew exactly what it was.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all when he heard such news.


    If this Third Holy Land has no idea.


    That''s weird.


    It is very likely that the Son of God is indeed locked up there.


    Maybe also dug a big hole waiting for him to jump.


    You said if the Third Holy Land is silent.


    That seems very abnormal.


    Presumably they also knew that the other two were dead.


    Then the Saint Son''s probably won''t be able to run away.


    No way, who made them equally famous.


    It''s okay to say that one died, maybe it was a coincidence, but it was different when the second died.


    Then the third one will definitely be targeted.


    "My lord, I don''t think it''s easy to sneak in again, and that place is said to be a holy place. There was an ancient place in the past, and it was very special. Even people outside would panic when they mentioned that place. very."


    You Tianhai also felt that the people in this Third Holy Land were smart.


    Not like the previous two.


    Although there are also formations and some means.


    It is not easily solved by the adults of the family.


    The third holy place is different.


    It is a little difficult to break through this Third Holy Land.


    He actually has two Great Emperor-level formations here.


    formed a unity.


    One is broken, and the other is left.


    The most important thing is two formations, one is attacking and the other is auxiliary.


    When added together, the power becomes very terrifying.


    This is a super powerful formation master arranged.


    want to break in.


    Naturally it is not easy.


    Of course, if You Tianhai and Ye Xuan went to break through, it would naturally be very easy.


    What a waste of time.


    The most important thing is that it''s easy to catch grass and startle snakes.


    It''s time to break the Holy Land.


    I am afraid that the Holy Son does not know where he has gone.


    And the Third Holy Land heard that there are some special means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Otherwise, his Third Holy Land would not have existed until now.


    From here, you can see the horror of this Third Holy Land.


    Ye Xuan knew that the last holy son would not be so easy to kill.


    But he was in no hurry.


    After all, after beheading the third holy son, you can get the reward.


    Where do you find such a thing?


    It''s really not that easy.


    "Since they are so cautious, let''s wait slowly, anyway, I''m not afraid of time, let them feel that the situation is light, I don''t believe they can keep that holy son inside for decades and a hundred years. It''s time, and I might as well improve my strength if I have this time."


    Ye Xuan has accumulated a lot of luck now.


    And this quest doesn''t require it either.


    How long does it take to complete.


    As long as you stare at it yourself, you can use this time to improve your strength.


    He felt that after a while, his strength should be improved again.


    So I stayed here.


    Everyone was waiting for the black-robed man to come to the Third Holy Land.


    After all, the ability of the Third Holy Land is naturally unclear.


    At that time, the man in black robe will probably suffer a big loss.


    Leaving alive is a matter of thought.


    While everyone is waiting.


    There was no news about the arrival of the black-robed man at all.


    The entire Third Holy Land seemed very quiet.


    Time passes day by day.


    The black-robed man seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    Nothing erupted.


    On the contrary, those who were watching all shook their heads one by one.


    It seemed that the black-robed young man was afraid, otherwise he would never give up.


    The third holy land that does not take action is the third holy land, which is different.


    For a while, the prestige of the third upgrade has increased a lot.


    But it''s different for the people of the Third Holy Land.


    They were all a little stunned.


    It never occurred to me that the man in black robe would not come.


    What is this called?


    They thought that the man in black robe would definitely come.


    A year has passed.


    Haven''t seen that person either.


    Does the other party have no such thoughts at all?


    And the Holy Son, who was locked in a special place, was also a little confused.


    He is ready.


    As long as the guy comes, he''ll take the bait.


    But a year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Not even a single figure was seen.


    The saint himself was a little unhappy.


    Did this guy know the danger in advance?


    "Holy Son, you should continue to stay here for a while, that guy is most likely to be in the dark, and he has to guard against it."


    The saint also nodded helplessly.


    To be honest, he didn''t really like it here.


    Even though it was quite safe here, the vaguely dangerous aura still opened his pores a little.


    Not sure when it will come out.


    There is really nowhere to run.


    No way, this time is a very important thing.


    If he didn''t act as the bait honestly, how could he attract the man in black robe.


    So he just had to keep going.


    One year, two years, three years, four years and five years.


    In the blink of an eye, five years have passed.


    In the past five years, the Third Holy Land can be said to be calm.


    Even the black-robed man seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    Never showed up again.


    Everyone felt very surprised.


    What is this?


    At the same time, it also makes everyone gradually forget that there is such a person.


    It is estimated that such a person is going with the other two holy sons.


    I never thought about dealing with the Holy Son of the Third Holy Land.


    If you want to deal with the Son of the Third Holy Land.


    Doesn''t that mean that I will go to the Second Holy Land in the future?


    And the legendary No. 1 Holy Land is arrogant.


    ...


    The Holy Master of the Third Holy Land was also very upset.


    It''s been five years and nothing has happened.


    On the contrary, the Holy Son begged to come out every day, but it was too affecting cultivation.


    "Let the Holy Son come out, that guy is probably afraid!"

 Chapter 3009： The Son finally got out

    Gradually.


    Everyone almost completely forgot about such a black-robed young man.


    It seems that he will never take action against this Holy Son of the Third Holy Land again.


    All five years.


    Start early when you want to start.


    won''t wait until now.


    It is estimated that people have long been cowardly and turned to deal with other people.


    But there has been no news.


    But no matter what, the deterrent power of the Third Holy Land is still quite fierce.


    The Son also finally regained his freedom.


    Five years have really made him quite unhappy.


    no way.


    Who let there be a fierce presence there.


    Even if the other party was sealed, the dangerous aura still made him quite uncomfortable.


    Now he is finally free.


    "Now that you are free, you don''t have to run around, but remember that you must be near the Holy Land, otherwise once you are in danger, no one will be able to save you. Who knows if that kid will hit Chencang and the like. s method."


    The Son of God was reminded again and again.


    The Son of God didn''t care much about it.


    It''s been five years.


    If you want to make a move, you will already make a move, it is impossible to wait five years.


    In the eyes of the strong, five years is nothing.


    There is no need to spend five years to deal with yourself.


    A lot can be done in five years.


    The Holy Son naturally nodded again and again.


    It didn''t matter to him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave the Holy Land at all, even if I want to leave, I don''t have that in mind. After all, although my current strength is strong, who knows if everyone will stare at me and do it, then it will be over. ."


    The Holy Son also knew that it was quite dangerous outside at this time.


    The best way is to stay in the Holy Land.


    Just walk around the neighborhood at most.


    The elder told him to stay and left.


    Say what should be said.


    What''s more, the guy didn''t come in five years.


    If they didn''t think anything unexpected, the guy should have been hiding far away.


    They didn''t dare to do anything to the people of their Third Holy Land at all.


    The Son was restored to freedom.


    The first time I went to be cool.


    Five years have been really uncomfortable. If you don''t enjoy it now, when are you waiting?


    The Son of God went to a relatively strict place.


    It is also a place where the strong are willing to spend money.


    Not everyone can come to a place like this.


    He is also very concerned about safety.


    Even in the Holy Land, there are many people who will come here to be unrestrained.


    The premise is that you have money. If you don¡¯t have money, you are still unrestrained.


    The Holy Son here just entered.


    You Tianhai on the other side reported it immediately.


    "My lord, I just saw that guy came out. After five years, he finally got out. This guy couldn''t control it. As soon as he came out, he ran into the sales vault."


    You Tianhai was not idle either.


    Been watching for five years.


    who to stare at.


    Naturally, he was staring at the Holy Son.


    As long as that holy son catches a cold, he will be embarrassed.


    About to get started.


    Then definitely let him know what regret is.


    In five years, Ye Xuan hasn''t changed much.


    His strength has improved a lot.


    Now even You Tianhai felt extremely terrifying after seeing it.


    The strength improvement of adults is really like sitting on a rocket.


    Hear such a news.


    Ye Xuan also laughed.


    "After five years, he was finally willing to come out. I thought they were going to be locked up for ten years. If it was ten years, the Holy Son would probably not be able to stay. Today is just the time to have a good meeting with him. already."


    Ye Xuan can finally take action.


    Five years are neither long nor short.


    For him it was just a flick of a finger.


    Everything was within his expectations


    This place is full of spring.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew it.


    This is a place to really spend money.


    I heard that it was arranged by some big forces.


    Here you can enjoy anything as long as you have money.


    Of course, if you have no money, sorry.


    You can''t even get in this door.


    It takes hundreds of thousands of immortal energy to apply for a membership.


    Not everyone can get it.


    What''s more, hundreds of thousands of immortal energy can only be used for a year.


    Just think about how expensive this place is.


    You Tianhai went directly to apply for two cards.


    Spent millions of fairy spirits.


    Millions of immortal energy are nothing to Ye Xuan.


    got in here.


    I found that this head is a special space.


    There are some buildings everywhere in this space, and there are some figures everywhere.


    Of course there are more restrictions.


    After all, this place is a place to spend money, so what if there are no restrictions.


    The strength of the restriction is also exceptionally strong.


    You Tianhai quickly locked onto where the guy was.


    That''s the innermost.


    "I just inquired about it. Today, it seems to be the official Xuanri of the Hua Kui. No wonder the Holy Son must be here today. It is estimated that this guy has also received the news."


    You Tianhai came back to report immediately.


    Oiran!


    "It''s quite interesting, I''d like to see how this oiran looks like."


    Ye Xuan himself has not been to places like this many times.


    Just walked into this place.


    I found that the tables here are really filled with a lot of people.


    Every table feels like a special place.


    A certain obstacle has been formed.


    It can be said that it is like a private room.


    I have to say this place is quite fun.


    Ye Xuan took a table directly.


    This table is not in the most visible place.


    On the contrary, it is a bit biased.


    There were a lot of people today, and the seats were basically full.


    Everyone like Ye Xuan who came in didn''t pay much attention.


    You Tianhai just stood beside Ye Xuan.


    "The guy with the white head on the far left of my lord is the Holy Son this time."


    Ye Xuan also took a look.


    I did see the white-haired young boy.


    very active.


    There are many people around who are complimenting.


    It is worthy of being the Holy Son of the Third Holy Land, but it is different.


    I also heard some of their voices.


    It''s nothing more than saying that the guy from that year didn''t have the guts to come, so he had been squatting in it for five years.


    Ye Xuan understood even more.


    Does this Third Holy Land really have the means? This guy was locked in a place on purpose.


    This hurdle is five years.


    If you can''t fix it, you have to dig a big hole waiting for you, and this hole should be quite dangerous.


    The opportunity is now at hand.


    "When there are space means in this place, it is no wonder that everyone does not dare to be presumptuous here, because it should be a means of the late emperor level."

 Chapter 3010： This oiran is not easy

    In fact, after entering.


    Ye Xuan knew that the means here were indeed quite powerful.


    No wonder this place is a gold-selling cave.


    If there is no certain security in such a place, ask who dares to come here.


    Basically, no one wants to come here.


    This is nothing to Ye Xuan at all.


    The purpose of his visit was simpler.


    It is to completely kill the guy of the Luo Jun Shengzi.


    It''s that simple.


    But now he is not in a hurry.


    After all, this place is a little different from other places, and he has to be careful.


    Now his name is not so big.


    Although some people know what happened to him.


    But his real body has not been exposed.


    Naturally, not many people know about it.


    This time he was ready to clean up the guy.


    It''s best to let him take the initiative.


    In this case, killing him would be a logical thing to do.


    Just like Ye Xuan himself now.


    He changed into a white coat and looked like a good boy.


    The aura is still quite strong.


    In addition, You Tianhai stood to the side as if it were an escort.


    Naturally, it makes people feel that their identity is a bit unusual.


    Not to mention that not everyone can come to this place.


    Ye Xuan heard a lot of words after listening here for a while.


    It''s all about this oiran.


    It seems that the name of this oiran is really not small.


    Everyone is watching.


    Not long after, a group of fairies really came out.


    These fairies are all good in strength, but they didn''t expect to be in this place.


    Play a melodious flute among these fairies.


    It was the oiran who showed up.


    Everyone''s breathing has obviously changed a lot.


    It seems that everyone knows that this oiran is not simple.


    Ye Xuan has really never participated in such a thing.


    On the other hand, You Tianhai on the side is familiar with this kind of thing.


    "My lord, these oirans are not simple. Any oiran can at least reach the level of a quasi-emperor. Do you think such oirans are simple? It''s definitely not simple. I heard that there is a special force that specializes in cultivating these oirans. The oiran."


    You Tianhai said simply.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised that there are still sects to train these oiran.


    wow.


    A white fog appeared in front of him.


    The white mist that filled the sky turned into lotus flowers.


    Spread all the way.


    The fairy in white just stepped on the white lotus and walked out step by step.


    Every move shows charm.


    It made people all of a sudden attracted to the past.


    Even Ye Xuan had to say it.


    This oiran is really different.


    There is beauty in the haze, which makes people want to stop.


    No wonder You Tianhai would say that.


    It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    What''s more, after he just glanced at it.


    This oiran is really strong.


    It has actually reached the strength of the Great Emperor.


    This kind of strength really can''t be moved by anyone.


    It just happened to be in such a place.


    Could it be that there is something wrong with this woman here?


    Others can''t see such strength, but it doesn''t have any impact on him at all.


    See clearly.


    This oiran is a bit complicated.


    With the appearance of the oiran.


    The atmosphere at the scene was at its peak.


    Even the holy son of Luo Jun''s holy son he was staring at was the same.


    Those eyes are shining.


    Luo Jun Shengzi did not expect that he would meet the Hua Kui when he came out this time.


    The oiran instantly brightened his eyes.


    It''s been a long time since I met such a sensual oiran.


    In any case, I will win this oiran today.


    "The slave family, Bai Lianyue, has met your brothers!"


    The soft sound was like a cat scratching.


    The past appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Some people with poor strength just have their eyes glowing.


    Of course, some people feel a little different.


    Of course, most people don''t feel much at all.


    It can only be said that this oiran is full of great attraction.


    You Tianhai also gave a small exclamation beside him.


    "Sir, this Hua Kui''s background is a bit complicated, and he has actually reached the strength of the emperor. I don''t know how to get to such a place. It seems that they have a lot of plans. I hope it''s not the same as what we encountered. ."


    Having said that, Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Then it stretched out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible. It''s not so smooth to deal with such a holy son and use such an oiran, so it can only be said that they definitely have a goal, and this goal should be in this holy land."


    Ye Xuan''s reaction speed is still very fast.


    In a blink of an eye, he reacted.


    It should be directed towards the Holy Land.


    After all, this Third Holy Land is still pretty awesome.


    As for how many people there are in the Third Holy Land.


    That has nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, I came here to deal with this Son of Luo Jun.


    With this sound brother.


    The crowd cheered even more.


    The atmosphere is even better.


    Bai Lianyue even performed a beautiful personal dance.


    Everyone was fascinated by the past.


    Ye Xuan also looked a little interesting.


    This oiran of the White Lotus Moon actually brought some exercises in every movement.


    No wonder everyone can''t stand it.


    This woman is not easy.


    It can even be said that there are not many people present who can not be fascinated by the past.


    At least in terms of concentration, there must be some impact.


    At that time, I was afraid of the fluttering words of this white lotus moon.


    These people will go through fire and water.


    At least that''s a very high possibility.


    That Son of Luo Jun couldn''t wait to take down the oiran of the White Lotus Moon.


    This is simply superb.


    If you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    "Now all the brothers can make their bids. Whoever bids the highest will belong to the farmhouse tonight."


    Another murky sound.


    Everyone''s mind became more yearning.


    This link can also be said to be a disguised fight for the rich.


    Whoever bids the highest is the winner today.


    Everyone started one by one.


    This one has hundreds of thousands of immortal energy.


    That two million immortal energy, that scene is really very different.


    Ye Xuan just watched quietly.


    I have to admit that these people who can come here to spend are not easy.


    In a short period of time, he actually handed over eight million immortal energy.


    It seems that there is no problem with the immortal energy breaking through 10 million.


    On the contrary, that Son of Luo Jun seemed quite calm.


    Haven''t made a move so far.


    He didn''t make a move, so Ye Xuan wasn''t in a hurry.

 Chapter 3011： who is that guy

    Such a wonderful and interesting scene.


    Even Ye Xuan has never seen it much.


    After all, this White Lotus Moon is really interesting.


    It was completely different from what he imagined.


    However, when such a person comes here, he naturally has no intention to deal with it, as long as it doesn''t affect me anyway.


    Then nothing matters.


    In the end, Luo Junshengzi finally made his move.


    Maybe he also knew that if he didn''t make a move, he would be in a hurry.


    Directly threw a very high immortal aura.


    It really surprised everyone.


    But it made everyone even more crazy.


    After you came and went, the Son of Luo Jun overwhelmed everyone.


    Directly threw 20 million immortal energy.


    This scene immediately convinced everyone.


    As expected, what comes out of the Holy Land is different.


    If you say it''s something else, it''s fine, but this one is different, and the 20 million immortal energy really makes everyone feel what it means to be shocked.


    Even that Bai Lianyue''s gaze came over.


    As expected.


    Unsurprisingly, the one who won the oiran today was the son of Luo Jun.


    from the Third Holy Land.


    Everyone looked very clearly.


    This one is the Son of the Third Holy Land.


    It is said that he has stayed in the Holy Land for five years and has not come out, but now he came here as soon as he came out.


    It''s a big shot to start.


    Twenty million immortals.


    Not surprisingly, no one can compete.


    Luo Jun Shengzi also stood up.


    He waved at everyone proudly.


    It cost 20 million celestial energy, and it''s nothing else.


    If you say something else, it''s not easy to say, but this one is different.


    Ye Xuan was ready to take action.


    "Twenty million is nothing, I''ll take it if I pay 30 million."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes came to see them one by one.


    It''s not over yet.


    Everyone sees him as the Holy Son of the Holy Land.


    Naturally, I don''t want to fight.


    But never imagined.


    Just for a while.


    Someone else took action.


    Still such a young man.


    This is a bit surprising.


    Holy Son Luo Jun thought he could get it.


    After all, he has already made 20 million.


    Everyone has to give themselves a face.


    But in a blink of an eye, someone else made a move.


    This shot is 30 million immortal energy.


    This made him feel quite unhappy, and his face became quite pale.


    "Friend, you''re going too far. You already know that I''m interested in Bai Lianyue, but you still take action."


    Luo Jun Shengzi finally came out.


    After throwing another 20 million yuan of immortal energy, he is naturally ready to take down this oiran.


    But now the words made him a little unable to sit still.


    His face was also a little ugly.


    This **** guy definitely did it on purpose.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know the young man in front of him at all.


    And this young man seems to be from the family.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you, and I''m not your friend. If you want Hua Kui, you can just take the money. As long as you have enough money, then you will naturally have no opinion. If you can''t take it, then Get away."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    Naturally, he didn''t take this one in front of him seriously.


    Luo Jun Shengzi is really incomparably hot.


    "Hum, isn''t that 30 million? I''ll pay 35 million."


    Everyone else around was surprised.


    I didn''t know the young man in front of me at all.


    I don''t even know why this one just threw out 30 million.


    This is to fight with Luo Jun Shengzi.


    This is no small matter.


    This is definitely a big deal.


    For a while, everyone was there thinking about it.


    Don''t know who will win.


    As for the Bai Lianyue on the stage, she was also very surprised.


    Because until now, I don''t know what this is all about, let alone where this person came from.


    The goal of this trip is actually the Son of Luo Jun.


    But he never thought that such a person would appear in a blink of an eye. This person is a little different from what he thought.


    It left him speechless.


    Can''t say anything at this time today.


    Just watch it silently.


    The more so.


    He was full of curiosity about this young man.


    I don''t know where this guy came from.


    Could it be that he didn''t know that he had offended this Son of Luo Jun.


    By then, there will be nothing to do.


    "It''s still 35 million, then your holy son is really cheap. There should be no money in your pocket. If you don''t have any money, then I will add another million to you. Three thousand six hundred, you Look at my numbers? It''s pretty smooth, right?"


    Luo Jun Shengzi really didn''t have much immortal energy on his body.


    Although he is precious for this holy son.


    Even if you want to get more fairy energy, you have to earn it yourself.


    He hasn''t come out much in the past five years.


    It cost a lot of money in the beginning.


    Therefore, he only had 40,000 immortal energy on hand.


    Say more than say less, but it is also better than many people.


    But fight this guy.


    He felt that this thing of his was really pitiful.


    It made his whole face a little unbearable.


    "Forty million, if you have the ability, you can continue to give it to me."


    Luo Jun Shengzi almost roared.


    No one knows better than him that this is his blood.


    It''s all because this guy really doesn''t know where he came from.


    "Isn''t it 40 million? It seems that you don''t have much money. How about I pay 41 million? I am very happy with you, and I didn''t say bullying you."


    Luo Jun Shengzi really wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    As for the others, they all shook their heads slightly.


    This young man is really arrogant and domineering.


    Did such a thing.


    It seems that this is to offend the Son.


    It is estimated that few people will believe this kind of thing if it is said in front of someone''s door.


    Luo Jun Shengzi saw this guy fiercely.


    Knowing that even if you spend more money, it''s useless.


    Can''t beat this guy at all.


    Turn around and leave.


    Ye Xuan also laughed, everything was within his expectations.


    If there is no accident, this guy estimates that the time to turn away will come to deal with him, but as long as he dares to come, he will be embarrassed.


    This time you are completely dead.


    No one can save you anymore.


    At this time, Bai Lianyue also looked at this young man.


    I don''t know this young man at all.


    Actually finally won tonight with 41 million immortal energy.


    It can be seen that this guy definitely did it on purpose.


    It''s really different from what I imagined.


    "Today''s winner is this brother, and 41 million immortal energy won this oiran."


    Someone announced.


    Others didn''t think much of this young man.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but he actually offended the Son of Luo Jun.


    Moreover, Saint Son Luo Jun was just released.


    It would be strange not to trouble you.


    At that time, you might have to suffer a big loss.


    This loss is not something that anyone can withstand.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the white lotus moon in front.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I haven''t competed for the oiran for a long time. I can''t help it. Who let me meet someone who satisfies me today. Since I met someone who is satisfied, then I''m naturally welcome."


    Everyone couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a guy.


    It''s really different.


    Everyone else wanted to laugh at this time.


    Because this guy''s words are really too much.


    And this man''s words are indeed a little different.


    It''s completely different from what I imagined.


    It''s really surprising to say that.


    Everyone also dispersed.


    At this time, the son of Luo Jun, who was outside, was extremely angry.


    He didn''t just leave.


    Instead, he called someone directly.


    This time I actually suffered a loss, and I encountered such a thing as soon as I came out.


    He could say with certainty that the guy was definitely targeting him on purpose.


    And this guy looks quite unfamiliar, and I don''t know where it came from.


    I guess it came from somewhere else.


    I don''t know his name or someone with a little background.


    Only in this way can I dare to compete with myself for this oiran.


    "You all listen to me, as long as that guy dares to come out, I will keep an eye on him. If anyone lets him escape, you don''t have to stay here. I won''t make it easier for everyone."


    Luo Jun Shengzi hated that guy to death, and naturally he also gave death orders to the people around him.


    In any case, we must make it difficult for that guy to not dismember him.


    Then he is not the son of Luo Jun.


    Nor is it the Son of the Third Holy Land.


    Originally, the past five years had made him quite embarrassed.


    Now, as soon as he ran out, there were still people rushing at him to grab the oiran.


    What is this, his face is even more ugly.


    Naturally, Ye Xuan didn''t know that the guy inside had arranged to stare here.


    Even knowing him is not surprising.


    I do not stimulate this guy.


    How could he get him to take the bait?


    Ye Xuan was already familiar with such things.


    What''s more, it''s easier to clean up.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to deal with this guy.


    Go straight upstairs.


    He wanted to see this white lotus moon.


    I always feel that this White Lotus Moon is a little different.


    The oiran had already returned to his room.


    When Ye Xuan came in, the oiran was playing the piano there, and the melodious music was indeed quite unusual.


    The most important thing is that this song has a different flavor in it.


    It''s a bit confusing, but not everyone can resist it.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t care much about it.


    Just sat down on the stool.


    There are some drinks on the table, and some dishes are very delicate and very good.


    Ye Xuan poured himself a glass of wine on his own.


    The taste is really good.


    "Your piano sound is pretty good, but the taste inside is a little worse. I''m not so confused. I think you''re not easy. It''s interesting to run out of the emperor level to be an oiran, or let''s have a good chat. Let''s talk."

 Chapter 3012： Finally killed it

    Now it was her turn to be very surprised.


    You know, she doesn''t really believe that someone can see through her details.


    Because it has an extremely powerful treasure on it.


    Great treasures have existed for a long time.


    Let her be brave all the time.


    But now it makes her feel a certain amount of pressure.


    His face changed slightly.


    "You, what are you talking about, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Of course Bai Lianyue would not admit it.


    Knowing that once you have to admit it, it''s not a good thing.


    Ye Xuan drank another glass of wine, "Don''t admit it, after all, I still have a pretty clear idea of ??what you''re thinking, isn''t it just to deal with this Son of Luo Jun, and I''ve ruined your good deeds, don''t you think?"


    Ye Xuan just drank the wine by himself.


    It''s also really quiet.


    Bai Lianyue was also very surprised.


    Seems like he can''t figure out what he''s thinking.


    A thought also popped into my mind.


    It is impossible to say that this guy is also here to deal with Luo Jun Shengzi.


    If he really came to deal with the Son of Luo Jun, it would be quite surprising.


    "You are here to deal with the Son of Luo Jun."


    Bai Lianyue also stopped, the piano in her hand.


    Just look at the guy in front of you.


    "Yes, I am very interested in him. I am going to kill him. Will this make you regret it? If you regret it, then I will do it."


    Bai Lianyue was really dumbfounded.


    No one had ever dared to say such a thing to him.


    And this is the only one in front of him.


    "Someone said that in front of me, and it was so direct. I really want to know. Aren''t you afraid of my shot? If I shot, you won''t have such good luck."


    Bai Lianyue is really afraid that she can''t help herself.


    Never met such a guy.


    It really feels a little bit out of place.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "If you make a move, even if you make a move, but if you make a move, it won''t be good. Maybe I will stun you as soon as I make a move, and then you will suffer a little loss, a beautiful person like you. , you said it would be a bad thing if you suffered a loss."


    The more so.


    Bai Lianyue is more and more confused.


    What the **** is this guy like?


    Is he really here to deal with the Son of Luo Jun?


    If it is to deal with Luo Jun Shengzi.


    Then he felt that he should have no chance.


    "I''ve also drank the wine, so all I have left is to stay here for one night. If not, I will leave after half a night. I hope you can cooperate well. If I don''t cooperate, I will be sorry. already."


    Bai Lianyue really didn''t plan to make a move.


    The more incomprehensible he is, the less he intends to make a move.


    But something is certain.


    This guy should be here to deal with the Son of Luo Jun.


    This Son of Luo Jun is really pitiful.


    As soon as he came out, he was stared at.


    This guy looks pretty awesome.


    Whoever encounters such a person is unlucky.


    Stayed like this for one night.


    No, it should be half a night.


    Bai Lianyue was basically playing the piano and didn''t say much. She waited until Ye Xuan left, and then let out a long sigh.


    Already know who this person is.


    ...


    Luo Jun Shengzi has been waiting outside here.


    He thought that guy would not come out, but he never thought that he would actually come out, and it was after midnight.


    The good guy has such a person with him.


    How dare you come out like this.


    It really surprised him.


    Luo Jun Shengzi was annoyed.


    The people he brought with him knew what was going on right now.


    It''s this guy.


    With the help of the treasures, Luo Jun Shengzi naturally hid them well in their hearts.


    "They all followed me, and when they were outside, they immediately gave me a hand, and let them kill the one next to them. As for this man, you must take a breath. If he can''t be cleaned up today, then I will It''s not the Son of Luo Jun anymore."


    Luo Jun Shengzi was full of anger.


    If you don''t take care of him at this time, when will you wait?


    Just such a moment.


    Ye Xuan and You Tianhai came outside, and they were still moving very fast, but Luo Jun Shengzi and the others almost felt that they would not be able to catch up.


    Who made this guy move faster and faster.


    A bit elusive.


    After entering the forest, Luo Jun Shengzi and his people also followed, but in a blink of an eye.


    They couldn''t even see those two people, Luo Jun Shengzi was a little annoyed, and his face was particularly bad.


    "Where''s the people! Where did the people go? It''s impossible to disappear after following so close."


    Saint Son Luo Jun almost roared.


    Just when his voice fell.


    A figure came out.


    It was the burly man.


    It was Ye Xuan''s figure.


    Just watched it quietly.


    "Saint Son Luo Jun, you are very courageous, and you ran out in the middle of the night. Could it be that you feel sorry for that oiran."


    Luo Jun Shengzi is full of fire.


    Having said this, he jumped up again.


    His face was terrifyingly black.


    "Let me do it all. If I don''t kill you today, then I will not be the Son of Luo Jun."


    The people around them immediately shot.


    The formation that was laid out around this place just now.


    See how this guy can run away.


    Crash.


    These people make a move.


    It was the same for You Tianhai, who instantly activated the means at hand.


    His means are still quite powerful, and this launch immediately makes people feel different.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    I saw that one figure was killed in an instant.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    It also made Luo Jun Shengzi''s face change instantly.


    Their people were immediately swept away.


    None of them stood firm.


    This made him even more embarrassed.


    "Who the **** are you? I''m from the Holy Land. If you do anything to me, then you will die."


    Luo Jun Shengzi was inexplicably panicked.


    He found that he couldn''t see through this man a little bit.


    Even a little reckless.


    If only I had known this guy was so powerful.


    It wasn''t so easy to come here just now.


    Luo Jun Shengzi finally reacted.


    Seems to have been deceived.


    His reaction was too slow.


    You Tianhai stretched out a hand directly.


    The resistance of Luo Jun Shengzi seemed very fragile.


    Not an opponent at all.


    It was pressed down with one palm.


    But not killed.


    Because at this time a fist had already killed him, and it pierced his body so lightly.


    It was naturally Ye Xuan who did it.


    Of course, he must be the last one to kill the guy in front of him.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of time.


    Killed it smoothly.


    I also saw what I had done.


    Finally got luck.


    After Luo Jun''s death, Ye Xuan left with You Tianhai in an instant.


    After the two left, two more figures quickly came here.


    After these two figures came here, they saw Luo Jun Shengzi lying there.


    Was immediately killed on the spot.


    I really didn''t expect the Holy Son of Tangtang to be killed like this.


    A burst of sadness.

 Chapter 3013： golden scroll mission

    Another shocking news came out of the originally peaceful world.


    That is, the Holy Son of the Third Holy Land was killed.


    I heard that he was killed when he was jealous.


    After the news came out.


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    Originally, everyone thought that the Holy Son of the Third Holy Land should never be touched again, but how long did it take.


    Actually got killed.


    Some people immediately think of the terrifying black-robed man, so it can''t be him.


    In order to kill a person, you can wait five years to say it.


    Not many people will believe it.


    In any case, the things that came out of this thing are still very big.


    Many people can''t sit still for a while.


    Everyone is guessing who is the one who started it.


    The Third Holy Land was also extremely furious.


    Under his nose, he was actually killed like this.


    The bounty was released immediately.


    There must be a reward for a young man.


    The bounty rewards are also extremely generous.


    Seeing everyone was so excited.


    Thinking of the cruelty of that guy.


    Everyone has no idea.


    Going to put a bounty on that guy is definitely a problem with his forehead.


    I didn''t see how strong the Holy Son was, so it turned into a kill.


    Don''t these people go up and say that there is no drama at all.


    Supposed to be a cannon fodder.


    After Ye Xuan completed this task.


    Left quickly.


    Although the Third Holy Land wanted to hunt him down, there was no clue at all.


    Today''s Ye Xuan''s ability to shuttle is getting stronger and stronger.


    Leaving is also very easy.


    Not to mention having a helper by his side.


    Not everyone can resist the fighting power of the peak level of the Great Emperor.


    ...


    "It seems that these holy places are all a little scared. I don''t know the first holy place and the second holy place. If something happens, it will be more interesting."


    Listen to You Tianhai''s report.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised at all, it would be strange if they didn''t have such thoughts."


    "Ding, sign in successfully, get a golden task scroll."


    To say that the last time I signed a scroll, Ye Xuan gained a lot of good things.


    Especially luck.


    Unexpectedly, I just came back and signed something again.


    That is a golden scroll.


    The last time his scrolls were plain black.


    Unexpectedly, this time I actually signed a golden scroll.


    This makes people feel incredible.


    "Hahaha, it seems that good luck is good. I actually signed the golden scroll like this. I don''t know what the task of this golden scroll is. I have to take a good look."


    What Ye Xuan is most afraid of now is luck.


    The more luck you sign in, the better.


    For example, now he has obtained such a golden scroll.


    You have to see what kind of rewards you have.


    The golden scroll was opened immediately.


    The task appears as soon as the task is opened.


    Ye Xuan himself was surprised when he saw this task.


    "Sign-in system, are you really looking for something to do for me? I just said the first holy place and the second holy place, and immediately gave me such a task, good guy, this is to let me breathe a sigh of relief. Offend the first holy land, the second holy land, and the third holy land."


    It turns out that this task is the same as the previous one.


    It is also a holy son who killed the first holy land.


    Followed by a Son of the Second Holy Land.


    Kill two holy sons in total, and you can get one billion luck by killing them.


    Much higher than the previous one.


    Of course, the difficulty has obviously increased.


    Ye Xuan was planning to take some time off.


    But now that this task came, he immediately had his mind.


    No matter what, this task has to be done.


    So he called You Tianhai over.


    Let him go out to inquire about the two holy sons of the first holy place and the second holy place.


    See what the two of them are like.


    After You Tianhai went out, he sent all the information back.


    "Sir, I have brought you the information. These two holy sons are not simple. I heard that the people above them were reincarnated and became holy sons, which means that there is a superpower behind them. "


    Ye Xuan was not surprised when he heard You Tianhai''s report.


    Sure enough, it''s a big deal, otherwise it wouldn''t be said that killing the two of them would have a billion in luck.


    They both have a lot of luck themselves.


    Killing the two of them paid off.


    Plus a bonus.


    I am afraid that my luck will be improved by a lot.


    It''s even better when you sign up.


    "Recently, the Lord has also destroyed the Holy Son of the Third Holy Land, which has caused the Holy Son of both of them to become more cautious. Basically, any stranger who approaches there will be interrogated, even the Holy Land is covered with cloth. full of tricks."


    You Tianhai didn''t know what the adults thought.


    But I also know that it is not so easy to kill his two holy sons.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    Such a situation is actually quite normal.


    It''s just that what they''ve done is a bit big, and it''s normal for them to have such a reaction.


    "Even if they are careful, as long as they want to kill them, they can always find an opportunity."


    Ye Xuan had to do some activity for the billions of luck.


    Take You Tianhai and head straight to the Second Holy Land.


    He was going to attack the Second Holy Spirit first.


    The Second Holy Land was naturally much larger than the Third Holy Land.


    The influence is also great, and the combat power is also very powerful.


    Naturally, they also know what happened this time.


    Therefore, special attention is paid to the saints in the Holy Land.


    Especially the most powerful Holy Son on their side.


    It can be said that it is strictly protected.


    I''m afraid something will happen again.


    "Actually, there is no need to worry about this matter at all. That person will never have the courage to come to our Holy Land to make trouble, let alone deal with me. I am not that easy to deal with."


    in a yard.


    A holy son drank tea lightly, the wind was light and cloudless.


    He is the First Son of the Second Holy Land.


    The strength is super strong, and it is easy to play the combat power of the emperor level.


    The most important thing is that he is still the reincarnated son above.


    He has all kinds of incredible means, although he can play the means of the emperor level, but he still has some hidden means.


    It can be said that the future is promising.


    The people below are naturally taken care of as babies.


    As soon as I heard about the methods of the black-robed man, I couldn''t help but worry a lot.


    "Is there no news of that person yet?"


    "For the time being, there is no such thing as it seems to have disappeared again. I think it is very likely that he is planning to deal with the next Holy Son. Now that the third Holy Land has been killed, we are only the Second Holy Land left. and the First Holy Land."


    The saint also laughed. "That''s right, I haven''t been a daring master for a long time!"

 Chapter 3014： Dig a hole, sit and wait for them to jump off

    Ye Xuan had already arrived at the Second Holy Land at this time.


    Compare this place to other places.


    It does look very grand.


    And after coming here, you can even feel that the eyes of some strong people are swept from here from time to time.


    It seems to be investigating.


    In fact, it was no surprise to him.


    If these people have no ideas.


    That''s the most abnormal thing ever.


    And now that they have such thoughts, they are naturally prepared to be ruthless with him.


    Perhaps it is used to find out those who are ready to do it.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan had already changed his whole person at this time.


    Now that he uses such means again, he doesn''t care at all.


    Just trying to figure out what to do is hard.


    He entered the city without a hitch.


    After entering the city, the news about the destruction of the Son of God was being discussed everywhere.


    You Tianhai was also called out to inquire about the news.


    It didn''t take long for him to get the news back.


    The news brought back is not a good thing for the bear.


    Because this second holy land can be said to have put a lot of thought into it this time.


    I definitely don''t want anything to happen again.


    What''s more, this Holy Son even shouted out in person.


    If anyone wants to discuss with him, even if they come to him and wait for him.


    It can even be said that these words were directed at the man in black robe.


    "My lord, I think it''s a bit difficult for us to deal with this guy. After all, this guy is completely different from the previous saints."


    You Tianhai felt that the Second Holy Land was different.


    The last time I went to the Third Holy Land, I didn''t feel that big.


    After coming to this second holy place.


    Immediately I felt the difference here.


    The real strong are like clouds.


    You Tianhai can''t promise to make a move here.


    Can you leave without a hitch?


    This matter has to be discussed in the long run.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    If the Holy Son of the Second Holy Land is so easy to kill, it will not be said to be rewarded with a billion-dollar luck.


    But no matter what, since the mission has come out, he will definitely take the holy son and talk about it.


    Ye Xuan now has two methods.


    The first way is to call directly in.


    This method is nothing more than relying on real strength.


    Now he is very strong.


    Not to mention the explosive strength.


    If you really move your hands, you will have a great grasp.


    But after all, this Second Holy Land is different from other places.


    The enemy is still pretty thick.


    If this comes directly.


    Guess there really isn''t that much chance of winning.


    Then there is only the second one left.


    The second is lurking around here.


    As for when to wait.


    Then it is unknown.


    It doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan anyway.


    The longer he lurks, the more he can still be killed.


    He couldn''t believe it, this guy didn''t go outside.


    "My lord, I think we actually want to lead this holy son out, we can find a way."


    You Tianhai said from the side.


    Ye Xuan came to have some interest.


    At a glance, you can see what this guy has come up with.


    "Let''s hear what you can think of."


    You Tianhai really thought of a way.


    "I think it''s actually quite easy to deal with that, that is, let''s set up this secret realm in a distant place or an inconspicuous place. The stronger this secret realm, the better. Interested, sir, don''t you think?


    After all, everyone''s thoughts are here. If some weapons of the Great Emperor, or magical means or medicinal pills, etc., fall out, then it is not appropriate to attract it. "


    You Tianhai said again, "Back then, there was such a guy who did this and set it up in a place, attracting some people to take them all in one breath, causing a great sensation. When everyone was trying to deal with him, they discovered that this guy''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and he is no longer their opponent, even those big guys are the same, so they have to give up."


    You Tianhai also had such a thing in his memory.


    When Ye Xuan heard this method, it was quite good.


    His current strength is indeed very strong.


    Mainly, the daily check-in is also rich in opportunities.


    However, it is still difficult to attack this Second Holy Land.


    Guess it took a lot of time.


    If you give him some more time to sign in.


    The strength will be broken in time.


    Once the Great Senior-level combat power really broke out to break through such a holy place, it would naturally be easy.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, there is no need to worry about it for a while.


    What''s more, his method is quite good.


    If you really want to lure those guys over.


    It is very likely that another holy son can be brought over.


    These two saints!


    The strength of these two saints is extremely strong.


    They all want to take a step forward.


    It can even be said to build the foundation of his own holy son.


    This foundation may take a long time to build.


    But as long as something shows up a little, it doesn''t stop them guys.


    Ye Xuan lived here for a few more days.


    He also inquired about the guy''s situation.


    It is indeed waiting for you to come to the door.


    But Ye Xuan was not that stupid either.


    Anyway, now he has only destroyed the Holy Son of the Third Holy Land, and the other Holy Sons have not done anything at all.


    So, will the Holy Son of the Second Holy Land make a move?


    Also in an unknown.


    It can be considered that there is no grass and snake in advance.


    Ye Quan just faded away.


    Get ready to play a good game.


    At that time, all these guys were trapped in one by one.


    It''s better than coming to the door yourself.


    The Holy Son in the Holy Land of the Second Holy Land is drinking tea.


    "Could the news be wrong? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be possible. After solving the problem, only me and that one can be targeted by the three of them. The two of us are not so easy to deal with. Are we starting to play lurking again? means."


    This holy son naturally understood some of the previous things.


    I also know how the three holy sons were killed.


    In this way, the guy should be able to do it logically.


    It is impossible to say that it has not been done until now.


    "Whether that guy wants to do something or not, I''ll be waiting for him here. As long as he doesn''t show up for a day, he''ll naturally be afraid, and my reputation can also be improved."


    The Son had another cup of tea.


    "If the news spreads again, it will become more and more intense. If the guy in the black robe doesn''t come out again, he will be a scumbag and vulnerable, and he will be afraid of me in the Third Holy Land."


    This saint is not polite at all.


    He also stomped on that guy hard.


    To let him know what it means to be different.


    Ye Xuan did indeed leave.


    When I was on the road, I heard the news about the second holy land over there.


    That was the Son of God who started the roll call.


    The meaning of the name is quite simple.


    That is calling the shots.


    As long as he doesn''t show up for a day, he''s considered a coward, garbage.


    You Tianhai couldn''t see it.


    "This guy is too daring to openly provoke their master. This is not courting death, what is it?"


    Knowing that the strength of his own master is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It''s improving almost every day.


    Maybe it won''t be long before that terrifying state is reached.


    It is estimated that few people will believe it.


    The situation will be different then, maybe the guy is really about to die.


    ...


    Ye Xuan and You Tianhai finally found a secret realm.


    This secret technique is quite dangerous.


    At least that''s what Ye Xuan thinks.


    There is really no way to come without the strength of the quasi-emperor level.


    Of course, there are still many quasi-emperor powerhouses in this world today.


    It is also very easy for them to want to come here.


    However, it is still a bit difficult to have no real level.


    In a place like this, Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    Checked inside and out several times.


    After the inspection, I was completely relieved.


    "My lord, I think it would be better to create a brand new secret realm in this place. When the time comes, I will find some people to let them publicize it. I don''t believe it anymore. Those guys are reluctant to come here."


    You Tianhai is still very confident.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "This place can indeed be arranged, not to mention that I have a lot of things on hand, so I will arrange it well, hoping to attract those guys."


    Although Ye Xuan was the first to use such a method.


    But it didn''t really matter to him at all.


    It can even be said to be quite simple.


    Not long after.


    He rearranged the place again.


    Put a lot of stuff in it.


    Any one of these things makes people look at it.


    All will be eye-catching.


    The most important thing is that there is a lot of luck in the bottom part.


    There are also some powerful bloodlines.


    These are all signed by him, usually useless, the effect is quite good.


    After setting up.


    He entered the very core of this secret realm.


    "Now you can arrange to let people out, and let them bring something out, so I don''t believe it anymore, no one will be fooled."


    Ye Xuan is really optimistic about this arrangement.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the two holy sons will come.


    Now the bureau has been dug up.


    Now see who jumps in.


    I hope to be able to wipe out the two bodies of the first holy land and the second holy land.


    He didn''t care much about other things.


    But this matter is different, he is very concerned about it.


    You Tianhai went out.


    The means are also simple.


    It''s hard to catch some people directly.


    Just let the news out.


    Whether it is a big city or a small city, news has begun to spread.


    Somewhere there is a treasure light.


    Most likely something is haunting it.

 Chapter 3015： The news is actually true

    The news did travel really fast.


    Every big city and a small city knows that there is such a place.


    There is a secret place in that place, and there will be treasure light.


    It means there is a treasure.


    For many it''s such a secret place.


    They didn''t really care.


    Even if there is something, it is estimated to be somewhat inconspicuous.


    It was not noticed by anyone.


    at this time.


    There are two figures coming here.


    These two figures are not good at breath.


    It is only the realm of the heavenly king.


    Such power grabs a lot.


    The two kept coming towards this side.


    "Do you think there are treasures in a place like this? The news has spread so vigorously."


    Both are quite young.


    However, both of them have been practicing for a long time, and they have been stuck in this realm for a long time, and it is a little difficult to become a quasi-emperor.


    What''s more, both of them have been in danger recently.


    Was hunted down by a sect.


    If they hadn''t had a bit of confidence, they would have been dead long ago, and now such a news is mentioned.


    They seemed to see hope.


    Came straight to this place.


    "No matter what, we have to try our luck. If we don''t try our luck, we won''t be able to stop them from coming here next time."


    They naturally knew that they were lucky to survive last time.


    Next time, you won''t be so lucky.


    So the only thing that can be done now is extraordinarily simple.


    That is hit and miss.


    See if you can improve your strength.


    The two of them came to this place very quickly.


    There are indeed some traces of people in this place.


    Seems to be looking for the entrance to this place too.


    They didn''t pay much attention to who came.


    It is not so easy to find the entrance.


    At this time, the two of them were also looking for it.


    See if you can find it.


    Looked all the way around.


    No clues were found nearby.


    They shook their heads slightly.


    "Things seem to be in trouble."


    But in the next second.


    A looming portal suddenly appeared in the front, and it disappeared randomly.


    The two of them thought they were looking at flowers.


    But in the blink of an eye, I reacted, and I didn''t see any flowers at all.


    There really is such an entrance.


    The two were instantly overjoyed.


    A place like this has never been seen before.


    The two of them quietly hid in the vicinity.


    Because they are not sure whether this portal will appear.


    Fortunately, they soon found some clues.


    That is, a portal will appear in this place every once in a while.


    So it is obvious that this is an entrance.


    Both of them laughed.


    I didn''t expect them to actually meet.


    at the same time.


    in an inconspicuous place.


    You Tianhai is staring here.


    I sneered in my heart.


    If he hadn''t specially opened this place, no one would be able to enter, let alone the two of them.


    It''s him now.


    Ready to put them in.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    The portal reappeared.


    The two of them didn''t think much, and rushed in with a swoosh.


    It didn''t look like it was going to stop at all.


    Once you enter this portal, you disappear.


    After they disappeared, a few people really came to this side.


    When he came to this side, his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Until now they didn''t know where the portal was.


    It always feels a little different just now.


    But after taking a look around, they left without seeing anything.


    At this time, the two of them had already entered it.


    There is an air of danger when you enter.


    The two of them were also in a cold sweat.


    But in my heart I was finally glad that I broke in.


    "It seems that we are lucky to come in so quickly. It is estimated that no one else has spread here. We have picked up a big bargain."


    The two of them were even more cautious.


    Soon they were in danger.


    That''s some of the means laid out here.


    It seems that after a long time, danger can still erupt.


    The power seems to be quite fierce.


    Still got a lot of stuff.


    After getting these things.


    It made them feel extremely excited.


    This time, I really got a lot of good things.


    These things can make their strength a step further.


    Without these strengths, it would be a strange thing.


    But they were not reconciled.


    Just leave their realm and have not improved.


    In any case, we have to take advantage of this opportunity to improve our strength.


    So keep going inside.


    All these dangers are arranged here by Ye Xuan.


    Of course it can be manipulated.


    Under Ye Xuan''s control, they got their wish and found the top-level medicinal pill that they needed most.


    Some top-level medicinal herbs immediately make people feel different.


    In an instant, they broke through to the realm of the quasi-emperor level.


    This time did not last long.


    That''s three or five days.


    In three to five days, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Just such an improvement.


    They have reached the strength of the so-called quasi-emperor level, which is really quite fierce.


    After the strength is improved.


    Of course they were not idle.


    Ready to give it another go.


    Let''s see if you can get something stronger.


    This time, the chances are not so good.


    Ye Xuan specially let them improve their strength.


    How can they let them go up all of a sudden.


    As soon as the means unfolded, they were beaten in a panic.


    Immediately left the secret realm.


    It was outside when it appeared.


    It was also a coincidence that as soon as they came out here, there were people from the sect.


    These people were eyeing the two of them for the first time.


    "It turned out to be you, great, it seems that the two of you actually knew the entrance, then we are very lucky."


    When these people think of it, there is a secret place nearby.


    Think of the two of them appearing out of thin air.


    Immediately knew what was going on.


    The two guys found the entrance.


    attacked immediately.


    But their means was only launched.


    It was blocked immediately.


    Although they both suffered some injuries.


    However, it did not have much impact, and the people who directly attacked these sects suffered heavy casualties.


    Rolled over all the way.


    It also made many people notice the movement here.


    "You have actually achieved the strength of a quasi-emperor in the secret realm."


    Run away constantly.


    It was horrible.


    The two of them were still at the level of Heavenly Kings before, and they could kill as much as they wanted, and they broke through in a blink of an eye.


    It broke through right under my nose.


    It was really hard for them to accept.


    For those who are looking for the secret realm, they all seem extremely excited.


    There is really a secret entrance.


    The two of them were also red-eyed.


    When I was chased and killed before, I was suffocated.


    So now they are all quasi emperors, so what are you waiting for?


    All the way, people chased and killed.


    The scene was still quite violent.


    You Tianhai also returned to the secret realm.


    Those two guys were really bewitched by power.


    Killed right away.


    Soon the news will spread.


    The best way for a secret realm like this is to let them improve their strength.


    Just increase this strength.


    Then everyone will be excited.


    And if the two of them make trouble like this, more people will know about such a secret realm.


    In fact, this is really the case.


    The two of them directly killed each other''s nest.


    However, the strength of the two people was extremely strong, and all kinds of treasures came out, until finally a quasi-emperor peak level appeared.


    It only hit them both hard.


    Killed one of them.


    After the news spread.


    It''s even more maddening, and more people know about one thing.


    That''s where they came back from.


    Went to a secret realm and got a lot of things.


    It is also a very fast increase in strength.


    Not to mention that they also got a lot of treasures.


    Any of these treasures are eye-catching.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the two of them to leave under the eyes.


    Just left.


    The news spread instantly.


    Countless people were heartbroken.


    They never imagined that such a thing could happen.


    At one time this place was filled with all kinds of people.


    They are constantly looking for this intersection.


    soon.


    They discovered the rules of the entrance.


    That is a portal.


    looming.


    These people broke in


    When these people go in, they will feel different.


    That''s what''s scary inside.


    Then came the various benefits.


    That''s all kinds of pills.


    All the weapons of the gods have been seen.


    They were even more excited.


    Until someone broke into the innermost, but found the supreme treasure.


    As a result, he was bombed on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked for a while.


    The news also spread out immediately.


    Everyone knows what''s going on here.


    That is in the innermost place, there is the real blood.


    and something special.


    A real treasure.


    The things outside can only be said to be normal.


    This time the news was even more sensational.


    More people came in.


    No one can break into the deepest.


    Everyone was injured even when they went to the very bottom.


    No one can take that thing away.


    The news became louder and louder.


    It made countless people feel excited.


    The Holy Son also began to come.


    These saints are extremely powerful.


    As soon as they came, they were ready to go to the innermost place, and take a good look to see who could take that thing away.

 Chapter 3016： Both are here

    These people really do have such a desire to take the things inside.


    Especially some of the Sons.


    As soon as they came, the scene was big, and they just broke in.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    They cut all the way.


    They also gained a lot of things.


    Especially some treasures.


    They were very excited to see it.


    at the same time.


    more regret.


    This place came too late.


    So many things were robbed by those guys.


    If you want to know some secret realms, they naturally don''t care much.


    But I never thought that it would be in such a small secret realm.


    There is such a good thing.


    It''s really groundbreaking.


    Fortunately, they are not in a hurry to come here at this time.


    All the way to the inside.


    Once you get here.


    These saint sons were immediately overjoyed, because they finally saw what this was.


    "My God, that''s the bloodline of the Great Emperor. Where did this thing come from?"


    These people are really completely dumbfounded.


    "Don''t say it''s from the blood of the Great Emperor. Look at what that thing is over there. It seems to be a weapon of the Great Emperor. It''s really incredible."


    These holy sons were extremely excited.


    Finally let them come across something good.


    As holy sons, their internal resource competition is also very fierce.


    If you want good things, you have to look outside.


    It''s not that easy to find it outside.


    Some good places have been almost found.


    They really don''t care much about these places outside.


    This time, the words really made them extremely excited.


    Came across something like this.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes.


    Really can''t believe it.


    There is such a good thing.


    But they were not in a hurry.


    Because they know what to do in a hurry.


    That''s no good.


    On the contrary, it will make them suffer a lot.


    They took a look.


    It doesn''t seem to be dangerous either.


    So they went to fight.


    But as they go to fight.


    Immediately, the formation here was touched, and layers of power erupted, killing several holy children on the spot.


    And the remaining few holy sons really took some important things in a hurry.


    Such as blood, such as the weapons of the emperor level.


    This is still a superb weapon.


    He ran out in a hurry.


    After running out, they returned to their holy places as soon as possible.


    In a short period of time, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    One of them immediately became a half-step emperor-level powerhouse.


    The fame of the Holy Son has risen.


    Your own luck has also improved.


    So the various holy places immediately began to investigate.


    It made them feel extremely shocked.


    How could there be such a small secret.


    It''s incredible that there are so many good things out there.


    In particular, there is the blood of the great emperor, the best weapon.


    In addition to that they heard.


    Another shocking news.


    Neither of those things are the best out there.


    There is something better than this in the head here.


    These are the words of the saints.


    For a time, all the holy places were completely moved.


    They brought people to the venue one after another.


    For a time, the Holy Land was crowded with people.


    Some of the loose cultivators who just heard the news also wanted to try their luck, but they would be embarrassed when they came.


    He was immediately stopped outside.


    If you want to enter, you are fighting against their holy land.


    So everyone gave up the idea.


    Some people also shook their heads.


    Really missed the opportunity.


    If it wasn''t for a missed opportunity, they really wanted to try their luck.


    I am so envious of those who have babies.


    The person who got the baby before is really showing off constantly outside.


    Some of the improved strengths and some obtained magical means.


    Some more weapons are obtained.


    His own strength has been greatly improved.


    The more it does, the more people regret it.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered in the Holy Land.


    All are there.


    They are all close to this secret realm.


    Cleaned up everyone around here.


    Come here with a holy son.


    This Son is Seiko Ishikawa.


    He is the strongest Son of the Second Holy Land.


    This time he also came to join in the fun.


    This time the movement is still quite big.


    It''s not easy to have a baby like this in a place like this.


    It also surprised everyone.


    Seiko Ishikawa came naturally.


    He heard that there are better weapons of other bloodline emperors here.


    He didn''t really believe it at first, but after he came here, he faintly felt that there was something here that had a fate with him.


    It was a very incredible feeling.


    Seiko Ishikawa originally descended from above and was reincarnated.


    Naturally, he knows one thing better than anyone else.


    That''s where there really is something of its own.


    More fortunate to be here.


    The first one was ready to go in, but before he got up here, a figure in the distance also came out ahead of time.


    This figure and Ishikawa Seiko looked at each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Ishikawa Seiko''s expression changed slightly when he saw this man.


    No one knows better than him, this person is also a very strong person who came down from above.


    Great relationship.


    This time, this guy is also the number one opponent in the fight for luck.


    But this guy doesn''t usually go out.


    Especially recently there is such a black-robed man.


    Special consideration will be given when taking action.


    Once you don''t think about what happened, it''s really bad. For example, this time, you only came after hearing the movement.


    After coming here, I realized that there is indeed what they want here.


    Incredible indeed.


    In particular, Seiko Ishikawa seemed to have the same thoughts as him.


    So he took the initiative to say hello.


    Seiko Ishikawa laughed, "There is such a good thing here, then I will definitely come and take a look. Anyway, I am idle."


    The Son of Split Cloud also nodded, "It''s really interesting here, there aren''t many opportunities like this."


    Those people in the Holy Land naturally dare not say anything more.


    The two holy sons are the two most in the limelight.


    They are all background people.


    Not everyone can handle such a person.


    The menacing black-robed man didn''t dare to do anything.


    It can be seen from this.


    The two of them also entered this secret realm for the first time.


    Then there are other saints.


    They swept all the way, and they did gain a lot of things, which also made them feel very surprised.


    Really can''t believe a place like this.


    There is such a good thing.


    The movements of Split Cloud Saint and Ishikawa Seiko are the fastest.


    Came across all the way.


    I also encountered a formation one by one.


    These formations are still quite fierce.


    Also quite domineering.


    The two of them were great at the time.


    It was blocked directly.


    They feel what they want at the front.


    The speed of the two is the fastest.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also laughed completely.


    Finally brought these two guys over.


    He thought it would be a good idea to attract one.


    But I never imagined that two people would be attracted inadvertently.


    And both guys came.


    I have to admit that these two guys are indeed quite powerful.


    The strength is also very strong.


    Some of the means he left behind were easily broken by them.


    "My lord, do you want me to deal with them first, to attract firepower and let them know that the things here are not so easy to handle."


    You Tianhai is ready to take action.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "You don''t have to deal with the two of them, both of them have brought some powerful things, it''s still a little bit worse for you to fight them, but those people outside are fine, just go out. Attract the firepower and let them know that someone here is going to be black and black, aren''t you holding back? Just in time to give it a try."


    As soon as You Tianhai heard this, his spirit came to his senses.


    It seems that it can actually work.


    "I really have such an idea, just to attract their firepower."


    You Tianhai also retreated.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also controlled the formation, forming a series of obstacles.


    These few of them did indeed feel a certain power of the formation.


    It''s really scary.


    Along the way, I have also entered a lot of good things. These things are really surprising after people read them.


    But they really don''t care about these things.


    The innermost place.


    Once you come to the innermost place.


    It really allowed them to see a lot of good things, and some of them were left empty on the stone platform.


    They also know what this was before.


    That is its tumultuous blood.


    There are also weapons of the emperor level.


    At this time, the Son of Split Cloud also saw it.


    What made his heart flutter, it was a mass of blood.


    "My God, there really is still a bloodline. This should be the bloodline of the dragon, which can improve the body."


    Seiko Ishikawa also felt the attraction of another thing to him.


    There is actually a group of luck, which is worth at least 100 million.


    Both of them seemed extremely excited for a while.


    I actually found such a thing here, and I really can''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    I don''t know where these things came from, but they didn''t have time to think so much at the moment.


    Their strength is already the strongest.


    The strongest saint again.


    Naturally, it didn''t take this as a thing.


    As long as they want to fight, it must be fine.

 Chapter 3017： you are here

    Both of them were extremely excited at this time.


    Never thought about it at all.


    There really is so much good stuff here.


    far beyond surprise.


    It was completely different from what they imagined.


    I thought this trip would be a waste of time.


    Even if there are good things, it is estimated that they are almost robbed.


    But now they realize that there are still many good things here.


    There are some things on the stone platform that they don''t understand at all.


    I don''t know which super senior put it here.


    They can be very clear now.


    Before this secret realm, it was said to be a small secret realm.


    But it can be imagined that it is definitely some means of special arrangement by someone.


    So no one cares.


    What''s more, this strong man was not very famous when he was alive.


    But in private, the strength should be extremely strong.


    Otherwise, such a method would never be left here.


    Split Cloud Saint Son and Ishikawa Seiko flew over without saying a word.


    Ready to grab a treasure to say.


    If you don''t steal treasures at this time.


    So until when?


    The two of them didn''t have much competition at this time.


    Instead, go for what you want first.


    Get this thing in your hands first.


    Just get this thing in your hands.


    Then the harvest will be great.


    At least not in vain.


    The two really rushed up.


    But this move.


    The sky-filled formation appeared in an instant.


    blocked them.


    But the two of them didn''t change.


    All are expected.


    The means at hand broke out directly.


    And this method is really very powerful.


    In the dark Ye Xuan''s view, the two of them deserve to be the ones who came down from the top.


    And this power is also very fierce.


    No wonder the one who dared to single-handedly ran over.


    Of course Ye Xuan wouldn''t let them get this easily.


    Grind them first.


    Much funnier than killing them outright.


    And it was You Tianhai outside who also killed it.


    At this time, You Tianhai was directly targeting those holy places.


    Those holy places are all hunting for treasure.


    Never thought that a powerful existence would be killed.


    Just knocked them out.


    "Be careful, there is someone here who eats black, a very powerful guy."


    You Tianhai played such a black guy.


    After all, he is already the strength of the peak level of the emperor.


    This shot was a loud bang.


    It can almost be said that it has been pushed horizontally all the way.


    Directly beat these holy places to the point of being extremely frightened.


    It even reacted immediately.


    This is the existence of a peak-level emperor.


    It really scared them all dumbfounded.


    How could such a place exist?


    They never thought that there would be a powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor coming out of this place.


    Couldn''t stop it at all.


    Not to mention it was You Tianhai''s shot.


    Direct is the most domineering, and it can even be said that one move can directly blow up the quasi-land.


    Even a half-step emperor-level powerhouse can''t resist it at all.


    No one could resist the crushing of You Tianhai all the way.


    The entire secret realm suddenly became a mess.


    You Tianhai is getting more and more happy the more he fights.


    After all, he is the type of person who likes to fight.


    I had a fire in my stomach before.


    Don''t know when it will come out.


    But now it''s different.


    He is much more happy than anyone else now, and he was beaten directly.


    It''s no use even if they beg for mercy.


    You Tianhai directly pushed past.


    Pushed from left to right and right to left.


    Really messed up.


    Seiko Split Cloud and Seiko Ishikawa didn''t feel any movement outside.


    They were all trapped by the big formation at the moment.


    This big formation doesn''t seem to be very strong.


    But if you move your hands, you will be unable to break the formation for a while, and look at the treasures that are close at hand.


    Both of them were a little confused.


    But fortunately they also know.


    It''s not that easy to get things.


    In the past, the easiest thing for those two things was to be taken away by someone.


    The rest is a little harder.


    These people can''t take it away in a while.


    The more so.


    The more they make them feel that this place is really very special.


    No matter how difficult it was, in their opinion, they would take this thing back no matter what.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    Their power is getting more and more domineering.


    Even if there are some special means.


    It was also used at this time.


    It blew through layers of defenses.


    However, as soon as these defenses were blasted away, some methods appeared immediately.


    They stopped them layer by layer.


    Split Cloud Saint Son and Ishikawa Seiko are even more fighting spirit.


    Everyone wants to be the first to get there.


    I thought everyone would be equally divided.


    But now it seems that it is a little difficult to evenly divide.


    but it does not matter.


    They still feel pretty sure they can get all these things in their hands.


    Others simply can''t stop it.


    Ye Xuan also had to admit.


    These two holy sons are indeed very powerful.


    If it weren''t for the arrangement of so many formations here.


    Depleting their combat power, it is estimated that it is not easy to win them easily.


    The two guys have a lot of cards.


    All their methods were clearly seen by him.


    He really didn''t take these methods seriously.


    Not to mention that You Tianhai outside is pushing horizontally all the way.


    Everyone''s mind was drawn to them.


    Not to mention the situation here, if you have the mind to come here to pay attention.


    Split Cloud Saint Son and Ishikawa Seiko fought for more than half an hour.


    Finally broke through the layers of means, and directly killed it.


    But when they chased in and got closer to the treasure, they suddenly discovered a strange thing.


    They fell into a strange space.


    Everything in front of him disappeared without a trace.


    It surprised them even more.


    They recovered quickly.


    After all, they are all people from above.


    Unlike other people, the natural mentality is also very good.


    They also saw what the situation was like here.


    A figure just walked out.


    This is the figure of a man in black robe, very young.


    This is how it appeared before their eyes.


    This appearance immediately made them look cold.


    "It seems that if you guessed correctly, you set up this secret realm here. I didn''t expect that you would really be willing to invest your money in order to deal with the two of us?"


    The Son of Splitting Cloud was the first to look at this black-robed man.


    Responded immediately.


    Who is this guy, even Seiko Ishikawa.


    At this time, he responded quickly.


    Knows more than anyone who this guy is.


    The black-robed man who was making a lot of noise.


    There are so many secret realms set up here.


    It''s more than willing to pay for it.


    In fact, when they came, they really suspected that there was no sound at all before such a secret realm.


    Why is there such a big movement in such a short period of time?


    I didn''t know much about it at first, but now they suddenly understand what''s going on.


    That is, someone specially set up a big trap here, and the two of them were trapped.


    The most important thing is that the two of them really came here.


    Ye Xuan laughed, "That''s right, I''m the guy who made a lot of noise. I''m very interested in the two of you, so I brought you here. In fact, I wanted to bring this Ishikawa Seiko. I came here, I didn¡¯t expect you to run over, the Son of Splitting Cloud, so I¡¯ll catch you all in one night.¡±


    Both the Split Cloud Saint and Ishikawa Saint Child snorted coldly.


    Start right away.


    The two of them could naturally feel that the man in black robe was different, and it could even be said that he was incomparably powerful.


    "If you want to deal with the two of us, it depends on how strong you are. I don''t think you have that ability."


    This action of the two directly broke out the strongest means.


    These means are more powerful than before.


    Ye Xuan saw the move.


    One person can resist the shot of two people.


    "The two of you are indeed very strong, and you still turned your head down. I really don''t know how you will be reincarnated in this place, but unfortunately if you meet, then your reincarnation this time can only stop here. ."


    Ye Xuan''s strength is indeed quite strong.


    Attacking left and right blocked their strength.


    Split Cloud Saint Son and Ishikawa Seiko kept erupting.


    It can even be said that the strength keeps rising.


    to a terrible level.


    Even this accumulation is the same.


    These were also the two most powerful saints Ye Xuan had ever seen.


    The previous saints were naturally much worse than this.


    It''s not at the same level at all.


    A loud rumbling sound.


    The two kept breaking out all the way to suppress.


    Ye Xuan was at ease.


    Let these means go through.


    Carrying this over, it made Saint Son Split Cloud and Saint Son Ishikawa feel a certain amount of pressure. They knew that this black-robed man was actually so strong.


    They all have a certain foundation and certain means to have such a strong strength.


    But now they didn''t even hold each other down, but instead made them feel the pressure.


    Also realized that this situation may be very bad.


    This guy is far more terrifying than he imagined.


    Ye Xuan pushed it out with a light palm.


    This palm was pushed out, and the two of them looked shocked, and immediately stepped back.


    But this retreat is two big palms.


    He pressed it directly, and the whole piece of void instantly turned into a black hole.

 Chapter 3018： My family let me teach you a lesson

    Just push it so lightly.


    It made the two of them feel extremely terrifying.


    Such terrifying power.


    Be more domineering than they imagined.


    Immediately they were seriously injured.


    Still a crushing blow.


    Make them unable to react for a while.


    There is such a powerful means.


    Blood dripped from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan watched quietly.


    The two of them were still able to stand up after being hit by him.


    Really strong enough.


    If I hadn''t brought them here, I would have killed them in their holy place.


    It''s really not easy.


    But now everything has become so much easier.


    It''s really easy for me to seriously hurt these people.


    "You don''t think you can think of it yourself. You were injured so quickly. Your strength is still far behind me. It''s better to keep your lives obediently."


    Ye Xuan shot again.


    This time the shot was even stronger than before.


    Just a palm.


    This palm controlled them like a world.


    Split Cloud Seiko and Ishikawa Seiko kept shooting.


    Even the strongest means were sacrificed.


    A streak of golden light emerged.


    turned into a phantom weapon.


    Boom in this side of the world.


    There is no use at all.


    Ye Xuan slammed with a palm.


    Immediately hit it down.


    This slap made them realize what is terrible and what is despair on the spot.


    Boom.


    The two of them exploded in an instant, turning into pieces on the ground.


    follow.


    A mark appeared like this.


    A big hand appeared.


    This big hand just banged up.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid at all.


    Directly greeted with a palm.


    "Just a little bit of strength is too embarrassing to fight against me. I want to kill you that is extremely easy."


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    The attack was defused.


    The opponent took this hand back.


    The same goes for the other mark.


    After taking Ye Xuan''s blow, he disappeared without a trace.


    But their voices remained.


    "When you come to Gutian, I will naturally let you know the fate of offending me and dare to ruin my life."


    Although Ye Xuan knew that they all came down to rebuild.


    I just didn''t expect it to exist before.


    It''s really incredible.


    In other words, this Tianjie Mountain is more mysterious than imagined.


    Now I know a lot about Tianjie Mountain.


    But now, he felt that this Tianjie Mountain was more special than he imagined.


    It is even a place where giants gather.


    What if the giants gather together.


    Anyway, for Ye Xuan, he really wasn''t afraid of them at all.


    If this is a fight, who is afraid of who.


    Anyway, everything was within his expectations.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    Ye Xuan snorted and left immediately.


    Also got those things.


    And this time.


    The masters in this secret realm were basically killed by You Tianhai, and after You Tianhai left.


    Some people outside suddenly felt an incomparable pressure.


    Several figures in the distance rushed to the scene.


    After seeing those figures.


    None of them dared to say a word.


    Recognized right away.


    That is, how did the powerhouses of the First Holy Land and the Second Holy Land get here?


    They couldn''t believe it.


    Followed them and broke into here.


    I didn''t feel the aura of Seiko Split Cloud and Seiko Ishikawa.


    I also know that they are finally late this time.


    "We were still fooled by that black robe."


    People from the First Holy Land and the Second Holy Land will gather together.


    They are all powerful people of the Holy Master level.


    Now their faces are very ugly.


    Although they never took the guy in black robes seriously, what happened in front of them really made them unable to hang their faces.


    In this way, they killed the two most powerful saints.


    It''s like getting a slap in the face.


    Make them a little unbearable.


    If they could, they really wanted to smash that guy to pieces.


    Too bad it can''t be done now.


    The news also spread immediately.


    The whole world was in an uproar.


    Sacred places big and small feel very incredible.


    I thought that guy was afraid of these holy places.


    No longer dare to take action.


    Especially the First Holy Land and the Second Holy Land, how powerful.


    As a result, something like this happened.


    The two most powerful saints were killed in this way.


    And he was led out by others.


    The most important thing is that the guy is too willing to start.


    There are so many things in there.


    In addition to this news, the other news is that some experts who went to the secret realm have suffered a big loss this time.


    It was immediately beheaded cleanly.


    It also made them suffer great losses in the strength of these holy places.


    They finally responded.


    So the battles between many holy places began again.


    Many holy places have to thank that black robe guy.


    If it weren''t for him.


    The strength of these holy places will not be affected.


    In a short period of time, many holy places were turned into ruins.


    It was annexed by some powerful holy places.


    Some small holy places have jumped into medium holy places directly.


    For a while, the world became extraordinarily lively.


    Of course Ye Xuan didn''t go to understand the situation outside.


    He is going back.


    The two holy sons he killed gave him a lot of treasures.


    These two guys also have a lot of luck on their bodies.


    In an instant, Ye Xuan''s own luck also improved.


    It can even be said that in the whole world, to say who has the most luck, it must be Ye Xuan.


    Others simply can''t do it, by far.


    It belongs to the kind where there is no difference without comparison.


    Seeing so much luck converge in a laugh.


    "It''s really thanks to the two of them this time. If it wasn''t for the two of them, where would I have gotten so much luck? Now my luck has reached a peak, and the sign-in should come tomorrow. A surprise."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "My lord, I just received the news that the First Holy Land and the Second Holy Land have issued a bounty to kill you. If there is no accident, it may not take long to find this place."


    You Tianhai came back from outside.


    The guy let out a sigh of relief.


    The whole spirit has become extraordinarily different.¡±


    "They actually put a bounty on me, so they really have a lot of money, but what can they do even if they put down their money, it''s not that easy to win me."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    It would be weird if they could swallow it.


    previous time.


    Although Ye Xuan also made a move.


    Did not show too domineering strength.


    Could it be that after killing two holy sons, they still don''t know their own strength?


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know what they were thinking.


    This time, they were about to be slapped up badly.


    "My lord, why don''t we do it first and give them a hard lesson, or let me go, just because I have nothing to do and give them a deep lesson, anyway, with my strength, they want to deal with me. It''s not that easy."


    You Tianhai volunteered.


    Ye Xuan also allowed it.


    "Then go and have a good fight with them. As long as you don''t break into their holy land, it''s basically impossible for them to do anything to you."


    Of course Ye Xuan knew what You Tianhai was thinking.


    This guy just has nothing to do.


    Find yourself something to do.


    Let this guy out, it is estimated that the unlucky people are the people from the first holy land and the second holy land.


    After You Tianhai got permission, he immediately ran outside.


    The figure flashed.


    Came to the front of the first holy place.


    The people from the First Holy Land have indeed released news. To arrest this black-robed man, as long as the location is determined, they will be rewarded.


    You can also get a reward for killing him.


    But there are very few people who dare to act.


    Don''t forget how strong the two holy sons of the first holy land and the second holy land are. It is said that they can easily fight the fighting power of the emperor level.


    No one knows how strong it is.


    Anyone who had played against them was basically killed.


    So if you do this, it can be said to be very, very scary.


    It''s really not something anyone can do to put a bounty on such a person.


    They don''t have the guts anyway.


    They got no news from their side.


    Instead, he found that there was a figure outside the Holy Land.


    This figure is also a black robe.


    But going to that stop gave people a sturdy aura.


    The Holy Master of the First Holy Land immediately sensed the breath.


    They all rushed out.


    As soon as they came out, they felt the powerful aura.


    After seeing this aura, they immediately understood.


    This man was one of those who did it last time.


    "I heard that you are going to offer a reward to my family. My family is very angry, so let me come over and teach you a profound lesson. I am here. If you want to kill me, just come out, or just tell me to be honest. Really hide in there."


    You Tianhai''s words made them all angry at once.


    "The guy who came here dares to say such a thing."


    Whoosh.


    An elder flew out.


    As soon as it flew out, it was immediately blown up by two punches.


    It dripped down like a rain of blood.


    The people who saw the First Holy Land suddenly gasped.


    This is at least the strength of the late emperor.

 Chapter 3019： The face of the Holy Land is gone

    You Tianhai just blocked the door.


    Naturally, this First Holy Land felt infinite pressure.


    After losing seven or eight elders one after another.


    They realized that this guy''s strength is very powerful.


    Following the Holy Master of the First Holy Land, he flew out directly.


    Got hands on this guy.


    The two of you come and go.


    Fight for a long time.


    There was no winner or loser, but it also made everyone realize one thing, and that is the strength of this black robe guy.


    It is very possible that even the Holy Master of the First Holy Land can''t hold this guy.


    After dozens of strokes.


    You Tianhai withdrew.


    Instead, he was sitting outside swaggeringly.


    He also spoke out.


    "Anyway, you guys don''t want to get out of here easily. I''ll keep you outside for a hundred years."


    For You Tianhai.


    A hundred years is nothing.


    Even if these guys want to get out of him no matter what.


    That is basically impossible.


    Is everything under his control?


    The news spread immediately.


    It also surprised countless holy places in their hearts.


    Of course, those medium holy places were even more frightened and trembling.


    Such a tough guy.


    If this is to attack their holy places, then it is worth it.


    I guess it can''t be resisted at all.


    At the same time, I am even more fortunate that I did not take this bounty.


    I didn''t see that everyone arranged for such a powerful subordinate to come over.


    The subordinates can make them feel infinite terror.


    As for which one really dare not think.


    As for the Second Holy Land and the Third Holy Land, they were quite frightened at this time.


    They really want to take revenge.


    The death of such a holy son was a heavy loss.


    It is not easy to cultivate another one.


    Right now, they naturally don''t have such a mind.


    A strong man who is very likely to be the peak of the emperor.


    It''s okay, you can''t beat it at all.


    The Holy Master who didn''t see the First Holy Land was not his opponent, at least he didn''t drive him away.


    That way you can see how strong the opponent is.


    You Tianhai is guarding the outside like this.


    When you have nothing to do, bombard their big formation.


    It scared everyone in the Holy Land.


    At least they really dare not speak out.


    If not separated by such a formation.


    They can imagine that these people will definitely make them experience what it means to be scary.


    What is despair.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew about the movement brought by You Tianhai.


    Really not small.


    At least the whole world feels the pressure.


    No one would have imagined that such a powerful person would exist.


    And the Holy Master of the First Holy Land was not an opponent.


    All this is expected.


    The First Holy Land did not use all the means, which made Ye Xuangao take a look.


    Thought they would go all out.


    Now it seems that they still have some means left.


    Anyway, it is difficult for You Tianhai to break this formation.


    It is even more difficult for them to defeat You Tianhai.


    In any case, the face of the First Holy Land was completely slapped.


    You don''t need to guess to know that for a long period of time, it is not easy for them to lift their faces so easily.


    "Sign in successfully and get a world channel."


    Today''s sign-in made Ye Xuan feel extremely pleasantly surprised.


    He actually signed into a world channel.


    Everyone stood up.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my luck to be so good. I actually signed into a world channel. With such a thing, doesn''t it mean that I can go to another world."


    On the other side of Tianjie Mountain, Ye Xuan naturally did not intend to pass by easily.


    At least his current foundation is still very poor.


    If you let him accumulate some luck, it will be different.


    Accumulating more luck will make your sign-in more likely.


    At least for now, things like what he has signed in now are very useful.


    Just like today.


    this world channel.


    You must know that a world channel cannot be formed at any time.


    Not everyone can grasp it casually.


    Look at Tianjie Mountain.


    If I want to go to Tianjie Mountain from below, there is only such a passage so far.


    Of course, there are also some channels that are in the hands of others.


    These passages are not really world passages.


    Ye Xuan knows the real world channel better than anyone else.


    That can lead to another world.


    How far is such a channel.


    Where it leads, not many people know.


    It''s no different than opening a blind box.


    But Ye Xuan was full of extra expectations.


    His strength is now exceptionally strong.


    It shouldn''t be a big problem to go to another world channel.


    He wasn''t in a hurry.


    He''s going to sign in here for a while.


    Lift this body up first.


    Even if there is an accident, with a powerful body, it will be nothing in front of his eyes.


    It can even be said that it was easily pressed down.


    In this way, Ye Xuan began to continue to sign in.


    You Tianhai did not let him come back.


    Instead, he has been standing in front of the First Holy Land.


    The First Holy Land tried several shots, but none of them worked, and they were all blocked by You Tianhai.


    It also made their faces clean.


    Just when they thought that this You Tianhai would go all the way there, this You Tianhai actually disappeared after shaking his body.


    I thought it would take a long time to get out.


    As a result, go!


    Breathed a sigh of relief.


    Instead, You Tianhai ran to another holy place.


    That is the second holy place.


    After all, this time the Second Holy Land also has a share.


    The Second Holy Land did indeed have a lot of joy this time around.


    The First Holy Land only needs to be guarded.


    Then their people don''t even think about going out to purchase resources.


    Without resources, their strength will naturally be much weaker.


    The words of their Second Holy Land are different.


    Not being guarded.


    In this way, they still have a high probability to go outside to collect more resources.


    In a short period of time, a lot of resources have been grabbed.


    Their Second Holy Land was happy for a while.


    But their happiness didn''t last long.


    I saw You Tianhai coming.


    As soon as You Tianhai came over, he kept attacking their formation like a lunatic, knocking them out for a while.


    No one would have thought that this You Tianhai would turn around and run over to them.


    This situation is a little different from what they thought, it is completely a shock.

 Chapter 3020： Void in the face of strength

    Everyone thought that Youtian Haiwei had been walking in front of the First Holy Land, but unexpectedly found another piece of news.


    That is, this man actually went to the Second Holy Land.


    Just started blocking the door.


    The Second Holy Land suffered a lot of blows.


    It also made everyone shake their heads and sigh.


    It turned out that the first holy place was not unlucky.


    Even the Second Holy Land was unlucky.


    In this way, the other Holy Land trembled.


    That is the third holy place.


    I thought this kind of thing should not be their turn.


    But they never imagined that it would be their turn in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know if I will come to them.


    If you really want to find them.


    They feel like they shouldn''t be able to sit still.


    Not long.


    These holy places are feeling the pressure.


    This You Tianhai is really indistinguishable.


    You can be in this holy place today, and you can be in that holy place tomorrow.


    There are even some holy places that play some tricks secretly.


    With bad luck, I met You Tianhai directly.


    He was hit with heavy losses.


    Even some geniuses were killed.


    In this case, they naturally dare not make any movement in these holy places.


    I didn''t see any movement from the first, second, and third holy places.


    As for their words, there is no movement, let''s be honest.


    Not long.


    Everyone is afraid of this You Tianhai.


    Until now, they haven''t seen clearly when the black-robed man behind him made his move.


    Maybe something is brewing.


    In fact, Ye Xuan at this meeting was not planning any means at all.


    Instead, they kept signing in.


    His signature was pretty good.


    After getting some resources.


    His body slowly lifted.


    Now he has finally reached the peak level of the emperor.


    It''s one step away from that last step.


    He could even feel his body take another step forward.


    It can be turned into a stronger body.


    Ye Xuan''s figure appeared directly in front of the First Holy Land.


    This was the first time he really showed his face.


    He showed up.


    The Holy Master of the First Holy Land and the elders all noticed the movement.


    It''s been really frustrating recently.


    The You Tianhai guy is elusive.


    They won''t even let them leave a certain distance from this holy place at all.


    Once you leave a certain distance, there is basically no return.


    The guy didn''t even know where he came from.


    It''s like cat and mouse.


    They also knew that this one must be hiding in the void.


    Only in this way will such means be activated.


    If not hiding in the void.


    How could they be able to lock their whereabouts with such precision.


    That is simply impossible.


    Not long after.


    These people understood another thing.


    That is, it is best to hide in the Holy Land honestly.


    If that happens, nothing will happen.


    It''s so embarrassing to be outside once you leave.


    That You Tianhai will let them know what regret is.


    And today they actually saw that black robe man appear.


    When they saw this black-robed man.


    But he found that he was very young.


    It''s a little different from what they imagined.


    So young yet so powerful.


    It really makes them feel incredible.


    You Tianhai can also feel that the strength of his own adults has improved a lot.


    More and more fortunate that he followed by the side.


    "My lord, these guys don''t have the guts to run out now, as long as they run out, I''ll hit one and run two and I''ll kill two, see how many they can run away, and they''ll give it to me if it takes a long time. Honestly."


    You Tianhai is still quite proud.


    This cat-and-mouse game is a lot of fun.


    "Well done."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked down at the first holy place.


    Go play first.


    "Call out their Holy Master, I want to talk to him about something."


    You Tianhai took his life.


    I moved my hand.


    There was a loud rumbling sound, and various methods quickly appeared in the entire array.


    The consumption is also very large.


    And the Holy Master in the formation naturally did not dare to rush out.


    The last time I rushed out, I didn''t win.


    The second time I went out with some elders.


    Except for his own return, all the other elders died cleanly.


    This also made him even more afraid of the quiet sky in front of him.


    Not to take it lightly.


    Today he shot again.


    It is purely to consume some of the accumulation of their Holy Land.


    The most important thing is to see such a black-robed young man.


    That''s the most important thing."


    "Your Excellency, you killed our holy son, we can ignore this matter, but if you continue to arrange for people to be at the gate of our holy land, then we are welcome, we also have backers there, their people If you come down, you will definitely not have any good end."


    The Holy Master also came over with his scalp on.


    Until now, he hadn''t seen what the **** was going on in front of him.


    Still like this guy.


    It''s really hard to deal with."


    Even he could feel it.


    This black-robed man may be even more terrifying than this You Tianhai, if not more terrifying than him.


    How can you convince such a guy?


    "If I were you, I would be honest at this time. Otherwise, if I slap it down, your formation may not be able to withstand it."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and stretched out his hand.


    This outstretched hand directly pressed it on the formation.


    A bang.


    Countless ripples directly.


    rapid collapse.


    Layer after layer.


    The speed of the collapse was extremely shocking even to the Holy Master inside.


    Reluctantly control the power to go down.


    But he knew that if the other party went all out.


    I am afraid that their formation may not be able to block a few times.


    This guy is really a big horror.


    The strength must be several times that of this Netherworld Sea.


    Such an enemy has become one of their most formidable opponents in the Holy Land.


    The Lord wants to give himself a slap in the face.


    How did this happen?


    Just like the sun coming out of the west.


    There is no difference.


    This probability is really low.


    "Wait, wait, there is something to say, there is something to say. The Holy Master can only be humble, not to be humble.


    Doesn''t it mean that this formation will be blown up in the future.


    "In the beginning, you just listened to me honestly like this. If you insist on being stubborn with me, there is no good end to being stubborn with me."


    Ye Xuan slammed down again.

 Chapter 3021： Someone was sneaking over here.

    Another palm.


    Let their Holy Land formation quickly collapse again.


    It made their hearts beat countless times.


    It almost seemed that the formation was about to collapse again.


    This guy is really scary.


    They have no doubts.


    As long as this guy''s strength is stronger.


    Then this palm down is afraid to be even more fierce.


    A loud rumbling sound.


    It can even be said that with one palm, they will be broken by themselves.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency wants us to do. If we are willing to apologize, can this matter be counted like this."


    The Lord is also helpless.


    Such people appear before their holy places.


    Block for a day.


    The disciples of their Holy Land were naturally unable to go out.


    Not to mention access to resources.


    At that time, these disciples are afraid that their mentality will have problems.


    The only thing they can do now is to have a good communication with this guy, and see if this matter can be counted.


    It''s really frustrating to say.


    On their side, a powerful holy son died.


    Now they are blocked at the door of the house again.


    I couldn''t hold my face when I said it.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    This sage is mainly a word without any knowledge.


    That was really disappointing.


    This guy is still a bit of a doorman, and he knows what to say and what not to say.


    "I have a list on hand. You must gather these things for me within a month. If you can''t get it all together, I will be sorry. Then I will break through your holy land and completely destroy you."


    A list just came in.


    In an instant, the Holy Master felt particularly shocked.


    It just came in like that.


    Just a little different from what he thought.


    This pick up.


    It made his blood start to move quickly.


    This list actually contains a super terrifying power.


    If someone else picks it up.


    Just that moment.


    It is estimated that let him realize what it means to be uncomfortable.


    It can even be said that the whole person will completely collapse.


    Especially after looking at the things on the list.


    He felt the pressure coming from the sky.


    This is simply killing the Holy Land.


    "Anyway, the opportunity is given to you. Can you completely solve this matter and do the things on the list? Can you get it over? If you can''t get it, I''ll be embarrassed. The chance is only a few days."


    Ye Xuan''s figure disappeared with a swoosh.


    Even the Holy Master has no chance to speak at all.


    The figure of You Tianhai also slowly faded away.


    The only remaining elders in the Holy Land gathered around.


    Also see what''s on the list.


    Everyone glared angrily.


    They are all extremely precious materials.


    These things are not something that can be made casually.


    Even if they could get it out, it would be a huge loss.


    "This guy also has a big appetite. He wants so many things, why don''t we fight with them."


    An elder roared.


    The other elders did not dare to speak.


    I''ve experienced that kind of awesomeness before.


    You can turn them into ashes with one palm.


    How to fight at this time.


    You Tianhai and Ye Xuan also appeared in the Second Holy Land.


    No surprise.


    Ye Xuan slammed down and let them know that this formation was not as strong as they thought.


    It is even easier for the opponent to break through.


    Take the list that weighs thousands of pounds.


    Also his face became extremely ugly.


    Also know not to complete the things on this list.


    I''m afraid my whole life will be lost.


    Not long after.


    A list of holy places, large and small, has been obtained, and some of the materials in this list are advanced.


    Some are general, but these things take time to come together.


    If you can''t get the information together.


    I''m sorry then.


    By then, even your life will be gone.


    This is the most terrifying thing.


    Of course they didn''t dare to say a word.


    All the holy places basically adhere to a strategy.


    That is crazy to collect these things.


    If you don''t collect these things, your life will be lost.


    Ye Xuan naturally saw all these things in his eyes.


    As for some small movements made in private by those holy places.


    He completely ignored it.


    He wished that these holy places could invite some powerful people down.


    This way, you can move your hands.


    His accumulation is getting thicker and thicker.


    Signs are getting better and better.


    Naturally, I am not afraid of the people above and down.


    Anyway, he intends to take this side of the world as his base camp.


    These holy places are kept here.


    Still pretty good.


    You can still get yourself some luck.


    Although not as much as in the beginning.


    But anyway, there are some credits.


    Time flies by.


    this day.


    Ye Xuan''s body finally took another step.


    He actually signed a great document.


    It is also a special bloodline.


    It directly improved the body a lot.


    Now his body is basically very different from before.


    It was also a surprise.


    "I didn''t expect a bloodline to reach the Great Senior level directly in my body. Although it is only a half-step Great Senior, my body has become extraordinarily thick, and every cell has been infinitely strengthened."


    It was a pleasant surprise for him.


    After having such a thing.


    Naturally, his strength increased again.


    Even now, he can burst into a half-step Great Senior-level strength between his gestures.


    Far beyond the previous peak of the Great Emperor''s combat power.


    The real kind.


    Still building up strength.


    achieved such an achievement.


    It really doesn''t work for ordinary people.


    Not long.


    These holy places have collected all these things.


    You Tianhai personally went to collect them one by one.


    Quite complete.


    None of the holy sites are empty to complete the mission.


    All these things have been collected.


    But his face was a little ugly.


    Of course all their stuff is here.


    You Tianhai came back with these things.


    When he came back, there was still joy on his face.


    These holy places finally have a day to bow their heads.


    There was also a smile on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "It''s good to be back. Those friends, you can show up. If you don''t show up, it will be too late."


    When You Tianhai heard this, his expression changed.


    It was followed by someone.


    No, someone followed him all the way here.


    shhhhhh!


    The cold light came out directly.


    The cold light became one.


    It exploded with super power.


    Cover Ye Xuan''s body up and down.


    "Since you can find the traces of a few of us, then you are indeed powerful enough, but even if you are powerful, it is difficult for you to fly today."

 Chapter 3022： you cant

    These figures were killed without warning.


    Even You Tianhai doesn''t know it at this time.


    Unconsciously, he was being followed.


    And the people who follow him, the means seem to be quite powerful.


    Immediately, his complexion changed a lot.


    This is causing trouble for adults!


    He didn''t have much reaction either.


    He knows the strength of his own adults better than anyone else.


    These guys are definitely not so easy to succeed.


    In fact.


    Those of them were indeed all coming for Ye Xuan.


    Who let Ye Xuan do some damage here.


    They have changed a lot in their structure.


    So they came down in person.


    To clean up this young man.


    But they didn''t kill them directly.


    used a different method.


    That is assassination.


    In their opinion, it is more appropriate to use this means of assassination.


    They followed You Tianhai over.


    Prepare to give this Ye Xuan a fatal blow.


    But he has only just arrived.


    The other party found out directly.


    Even kicked them out.


    These people haven''t changed in any way.


    It can even be said that his face changed slightly.


    This Ye Xuan turned out to be much more powerful than they imagined.


    But they didn''t say anything more.


    Just hands-on.


    We have to see how capable this guy is to stop them from making a move.


    "Ye Xuan, you have already broken the rules. If you are caught, you will still be alive. Otherwise, you will die today. That''s right. Since we are here, we won''t let you have a better life. No one is here. You can still survive in front of individuals.¡±


    These guys just got into it.


    Hands are very fierce.


    It can even be said to be connected.


    People who haven''t touched it don''t know how strong they are.


    But you can feel it as soon as you touch it.


    This guy is very fierce.


    This kind of ferocity is the kind that most people think.


    It''s completely different.


    It''s just two different levels.


    Naturally, they didn''t take their surroundings seriously.


    Just move your hands.


    It should be very easy to take down the opponent.


    Crashing.


    The five of them kept bombarding.


    But Ye Xuan was very indifferent from beginning to end.


    They don''t take them seriously at all.


    It also made their faces change.


    Things seem a little out of place.


    After all, they all felt that this Ye Xuan was easy to deal with.


    But it doesn''t seem to be as easy as I imagined.


    It might even be more difficult.


    It didn''t stop at all after it started.


    It was as if everything was under the other''s control.


    It was a very wonderful feeling.


    In the past, they only experienced this kind of feeling in the body of the super strong, but they haven''t experienced this kind of experience for a long, long time.


    But in Ye Xuan''s body, they actually experienced such a feeling.


    In an instant, their faces turned ugly.


    If that''s the case, that''s really bad.


    "Isn''t there anything I can do? The power that I hit is like a stone sinking into the sea. In fact, your means are all in my grasp. It''s better if you don''t come to assassinate me. If you come to assassinate me, it can only be said that your strength is better than mine. It''s weaker than I imagined, and it''s really disappointing."


    Ye Xuan''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds.


    Naturally, these guys are not taken as one thing.


    These people are all very solid.


    Even a single person can burst into the combat power of several peak-level emperors.


    It is normal for You Tianhai to be targeted.


    You Tianhai''s strength is the strongest, but it is still a lot worse than them.


    But compared with Ye Xuanyi, it is far worse.


    It''s not at the same level at all.


    Ye Xuan shot lightly.


    It was pressed down with a palm.


    This pressure.


    They realized what it means to really hurt the bones and the top of the mountain.


    This palm made them extremely fearful.


    An unstoppable slap.


    All of them were injured and flew out in an instant.


    Totally can''t stand it.


    looked at each other.


    Withdraw without saying a word.


    This guy is scarier than expected.


    I finally knew why I dared to speak out.


    They thought it was easy to deal with.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that people were just a big tiger waiting for them to take the bait.


    I knew this guy was so fierce.


    They didn''t even get killed.


    You Tianhai wanted to laugh at the side.


    I know this is the result.


    "In front of your own adults, you are the ones who can play any tricks, I really don''t believe it."


    Ye Xuan glanced at it lightly.


    "Why do you all come here? Why don''t you leave? It''s better to stay and be my puppet, just because I''m still short of people."


    A hand just stretched out.


    This one-handed world controlled them.


    No matter how they take action, they can''t fight against this side''s world at all.


    Got caught right away.


    A blast of power.


    Their bodies felt like they were about to explode.


    Everyone begged for mercy.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, we surrender."


    "We surrendered, and if we move any further, we''re dead."


    Just move so lightly.


    They realize what the difference is.


    Then all five of them fell out.


    Everyone was seriously injured and could not bear it at all.


    You Tianhai also came up and let them hold it.


    "Who are you guys who are not good with you, you actually follow me, isn''t this just idle and nothing to do?"


    Ye Xuan directly typed in all the imprints.


    Don''t give them any chance at all.


    They were all under control.


    Several of them were about to cry without tears.


    If I had known it was such a pit, I wouldn''t have come down.


    Well now, it has become like this.


    Ye Xuan took them and didn''t move.


    As if nothing had happened.


    But for those in the Holy Land.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    This time, they all invited experts to come down.


    No matter what, this Ye Xuan had to be taken down, otherwise they would be even more sad today.


    Ye Xuan is now taking this batch of materials.


    He improved his body a lot.


    He sent You Tianhai out again.


    His meaning is very simple. Those guys in the Holy Land have actually led the people above, so what he has to do is even simpler.


    That is to let these holy places hand in another batch of things, it is that simple, otherwise, the holy places will be leveled directly.


    Now it is not difficult for him to level these holy places.


    It could even be said lightly.

 Chapter 3023： The world needs a voice

    Those Holy Masters soon received the news brought by You Tianhai.


    The meaning of the message is quite simple.


    That is to ask them to contribute another batch of materials.


    They were all a little stunned.


    I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t dare to say anything more.


    Because someone asked a few more questions.


    It was directly blown up by You Tianhai.


    They didn''t dare to think too much.


    Right now, I just hope that the person above and down can hold You Tianhai.


    And that Ye Xuan.


    But no matter how they wait.


    Wait, the result is still the same.


    It was that Ye Xuan who seemed to be completely fine.


    This also made their hearts shudder.


    It''s impossible to say what''s wrong.


    Until the five figures appeared.


    It completely made them understand.


    That is, the dreams they brought with them are all shattered.


    a time.


    Their faces became quite ugly.


    I also know why that person would rearrange people to come here.


    The means they get secretly.


    Ye Xuan was ready to attack them.


    Is this the kind that makes them overwhelmed?


    They were also very helpless.


    Going to collect another batch of materials.


    no way.


    Under such circumstances, if you don''t go to collect materials, it will be completely over. You can''t see that Ye Xuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Not to mention the people around you.


    Especially the ones that came down from the top.


    All of them are very powerful and domineering.


    If you really get your hands on it.


    None of them have a chance of winning.


    So it counts like this.


    Naturally, they felt extremely helpless.


    Here it doesn''t matter what they think.


    Anyway, his idea is very simple and let them hand in the materials.


    Possibly after these materials.


    Ye Xuan''s body can still slowly improve.


    After all, his body has already taken a step forward.


    It''s great.


    If you take another step, your body will be extremely strong.


    He has already decided.


    When your body is strong, then go to this world channel and see what the situation is like there.


    After all, he also wanted to see where the world could lead.


    What kind of gains can you bring to yourself.


    In the blink of an eye, years have passed.


    In the past few years, the pattern of the whole world has been very calm, and even these holy places are extraordinarily calm.


    Not much of a move.


    It also shocked many people.


    Ye Xuan alone suppressed all the holy places and dared not move at all.


    Even some secret realms lacked a lot of strong people from holy places.


    It also made many people pick up a lot of cheap.


    I am even more grateful to Ye Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Xuan, they wouldn''t be able to get to this point at all.


    Not to mention that it can **** some resources belonging to the Holy Land.


    in the past.


    Some secret realms appeared, and they were basically taken down by the Holy Land.


    These people are simply not eligible to enter it.


    No chance for soup.


    But now the words are different, they all have the ability to act.


    Compare this.


    Ye Xuan is a good person.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had already collected enough materials.


    Not to mention the usual sign-in.


    this day.


    His body finally took an important step.


    After this step is taken.


    His body was improved instantly, and this improvement was very fast.


    It quickly made him feel a shock in his heart.


    I didn''t expect it to improve so quickly.


    "Now my body should be a body that has reached the so-called Great Senior level."


    previous time.


    Ye Xuan had already gone to understand this realm.


    This realm is really difficult to achieve.


    Must have a certain talent.


    There is a certain potential to reach this step.


    Otherwise, you are still far away.


    And now he has finally reached that point.


    The physical strength is fierce.


    After coming up, I felt a whole new body of life.


    Ye Xuan had a deep understanding of this feeling.


    It is also more certain that he has indeed reached a new level of physical body. It can be said that he has reached an invincible state in this world.


    Even if the forces behind the Holy Land want to do something, it is not so easy, so Ye Xuan is not idle.


    Directly brought You Tianhai and the few strong men to these holy places.


    He felt that this side of the world needed a collective voice.


    That was his Ye Xuan''s voice.


    He hadn''t had the patience before.


    It can also hold them down. After all, there are many experts around, but this is far from satisfying Ye Xuan.


    He had to keep going.


    This time, as soon as he became flesh, he immediately knew what to do and came to the First Holy Land.


    The First Holy Land has really had a hard time all these years.


    no way.


    Who made a guy like Ye Xuan?


    This guy has exhausted a lot of resources in their Holy Land a few times.


    No way, who made Ye Xuan stronger.


    A few people came over to stay outside, and they, even Tianjiao, would have a headache, and they had no choice but to contribute.


    Now I see Ye Xuan bringing people here again.


    Immediately feel the difference.


    He has also returned some messages several times.


    I wanted the people above to come and help, but when I thought that even the Great Emperor was no match for the peak.


    I also knew that if it was really aimed at this Ye Xuan.


    Really have to pay a huge price.


    For them, the price is too high.


    What''s more, Ye Xuan hasn''t done too much now.


    Naturally, they don''t have any big ideas.


    Now this Ye Xuan came to the door again.


    Naturally, it makes people feel different.


    Maybe something bad will happen today.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want?"


    The Holy Lord is indeed quite afraid of this guy.


    Ye Xuan is different from others.


    What''s more, he just glanced at this Ye Xuan today.


    It just felt different than usual.


    It seemed that he could kill himself with just one touch.


    That''s a very ridiculous feeling.


    It''s just so real.


    Ye Xuan is different from others.


    Naturally, I can feel that this Holy Master is different.


    "The purpose of my coming today is quite simple, just to tell you one thing, I think there are too many holy places in this side of the world, and they can be cancelled. There will only be one holy place in the future, and that is my holy place. I I think you can always understand."


    When the Holy Master heard this, his face immediately turned white.


    The worst has finally happened.


    This Ye Xuan was finally ready to start.

 Chapter 3024： I want to know what you use against me

    Ye Xuan''s words also moved everyone in the Holy Land.


    Although they all knew that Ye Xuan would do it sooner or later.


    But I never imagined that the ability would be activated so quickly.


    It really made him a little hard to accept.


    After all, this situation was very different from what they thought.


    "Anyway, I''m here to inform you now that the Holy Land will be disbanded. Otherwise, I''ll do it myself. If I do it myself, I don''t think you can bear my shot at all."


    Ye Xuan glanced at the Holy Master lightly.


    "By the way, the deadline I gave you is three days. After three days, I will come and do it myself."


    Ye Xuan took them and left immediately.


    Even the whole person is powerless for a while.


    The worst has finally happened.


    Ye Xuan was finally about to take action.


    Is it really going to disband the Holy Land?


    "Impossible, no matter how powerful you are, Ye Xuan, it is impossible for us to disband the Holy Land. You forced me."


    The Holy Master returned immediately.


    Without saying a word, I contacted the top.


    No way, he can''t handle this.


    If you really don''t get in touch, you will suffer when the Holy Land is disbanded.


    With some contact with him.


    A shadow came down.


    Appeared in the secret room.


    With a faint majesty on his face, he glanced at the Holy Master.


    "Didn''t you tell me? Don''t contact me when you''re fine. Every contact will cost a lot."


    The ancient three holy masters smiled bitterly, "Sir, there is nothing you can do. If you don''t contact you again, you will have no chance next time."


    The other party''s face sank upon hearing this.


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that the guy is ready to attack the Holy Land."


    Of course this phantom knows some of the following.


    A great guy came out.


    Up to now, it has not been found out who this guy was specially sent down, which made them quite helpless.


    After all, the world below is very different from the world above.


    Although they also have a way to arrange people to come down.


    Strength will be limited.


    Didn''t you arrange for someone to come down before?


    As a result, Ye Xuan suffered a big loss.


    This loss has caused them to vomit blood again and again.


    So no one was arranged for a while.


    Just keep it that way.


    It is also acceptable that the well water does not violate the river water.


    "That Ye Xuan just brought someone here and said that he wanted us to disband the Holy Land and give us three days to prepare, otherwise he would come to the door in three days and demolish our Holy Land in person."


    The ancient three holy masters were also helpless, "I can only ask the adults, if I don''t do it, I am afraid that there will be no holy places in the future. This time, Ye Xuan will level all the holy places and integrate the whole world. At that time, it will be Ye Xuan. Xuan''s time has come, my lord, this matter must be dealt with ruthlessly."


    That''s all the ancient three holy masters can say.


    After hearing this phantom, his face was indeed moved.


    This Ye Xuan would really trouble him.


    He even dared to destroy all the holy places.


    Then he was really brave enough.


    "Don''t worry, it will be three days later? If he dares to come after three days, then I will naturally let him know the power of our Holy Land."


    With that said.


    The ancient three holy masters were also very relieved.


    After all, the words of adults are put here.


    Then wait for Ye Xuan to come up and suffer.


    Ye Xuan wants to integrate all the holy places.


    The news spread like the wind in the whole world, after everyone knew the news.


    All are extremely shocking.


    Kind of can''t believe it.


    There is such a thing.


    Many people clapped their hands and applauded.


    The existence of the Holy Land has indeed affected the cultivation of many people.


    During these years.


    They increasingly felt the benefits of not having a holy place.


    The experts of the Holy Land did not dare to come out rashly.


    They have picked up a lot of cheap.


    If all these holy places are leveled out, then this piece of the world will be more peaceful.


    Called one by one.


    Of course, some sects and the like are not very happy. Without these holy places, these sects have no backers.


    Without a backer, other sects would have to deal with them.


    At that time annexation or decline is conceivable.


    With a holy place, it''s different.


    Serving the Holy Land naturally allows the sect to be passed down from generation to generation.


    This is also their way.


    Many holy masters were gathered together.


    They are also discussing countermeasures.


    After thinking about it, the only person who can fight against Ye Xuan is the one who asks the boss to come down.


    Only they can fight against Ye Xuan.


    They simply can''t do it.


    Three days can be said to have passed in a flash.


    All eyes are on these holy places.


    Especially the First St.


    The kind that everyone sees.


    Everyone wants to know one thing.


    That is whether the First Holy Land will take the lead in resisting this Ye Xuan.


    Know that everyone has the same mind.


    I also know if the First Holy Land resists.


    Then other holy places will follow suit.


    If this Holy Land does not resist.


    Then the Holy Land in the back naturally does not have that courage.


    So everyone is staring at this first holy place.


    The ancient three holy masters are indeed different from the previous ones.


    Become feisty.


    The elders also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even the Holy Master is so indifferent, so that is to say.


    Even if Ye Xuan came this time, he would naturally be unable to fight against them.


    Crashing.


    Several figures came out.


    It''s business Ye Xuan.


    There are also the powerhouses at the peak level of the Great Emperor.


    They come here.


    The elders of the First Holy Land knew it.


    Came out immediately.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the ancient three holy masters.


    "Give you three days to think about it, whether to disband the Holy Land on the spot or let me personally destroy your entire Holy Land."


    At this moment, all eyes are focused on here.


    They didn''t dare to look around here.


    They all used some treasures to check the movement of this piece.


    As for those who don''t have to watch.


    Naturally, it is also very much looking forward to.


    The ancient three holy masters stared at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Actually, I think it''s better for you to take back this order. In this case, you are good and everyone is good. Everyone in this world is not guilty of river water. Don''t you like it? It''s not good for you to play with me when you have to get it. ?"


    The ancient three holy masters said it directly.


    As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately knew what was going on.


    That is this one, and it is estimated that he really wants to decide to make a move.


    Otherwise, it would not have been said.


    "Then it seems that you are ready to resist me. I don''t know what strength you have to resist me. Take it out and let me see it first, otherwise I will be very disappointed in you."

 Chapter 3025： You still cant, its far

    The actions of the First Holy Land were actually more or less what everyone expected.


    If the First Holy Land does not have such a move.


    That''s called weirdness.


    After all, the First Holy Land was crazy back then.


    Can hold this position.


    Naturally, not everyone can easily fight against it.


    Such behavior is normal.


    The ancient three holy masters smiled, "Since I dare to say such a thing, naturally I have the ability to stop your shot, I have always heard that your strength is very strong, and now I also want to see how strong you are. How powerful."


    The tone of the ancient three holy masters suddenly changed.


    The aura on his body erupted layer by layer.


    Soaring into the sky.


    Let everyone secretly tremble in their hearts.


    It also made many people feel that the ancient three holy masters were different.


    "The ancient three holy masters are so good, they have actually improved their strength, no, no, this is not his strength, it seems that something is attached to him, it should be someone above, it must be like this , it seems that this time, Ye Xuan can really take care of him."


    Many saints have seen this scene.


    I didn''t know what was going on at first.


    But in the blink of an eye, they understood what it was like.


    This is obviously because some powerful people have made some tricks.


    With the help of the ancient three holy masters, it shows a kind of strength at hand.


    Not everyone can show such means.


    Everyone can feel it.


    At this time, the ancient three holy masters were different.


    Everyone in the Holy Land cheered.


    Finally, I can fight against this Ye Xuan.


    The eyes of the ancient three holy masters also became extraordinarily cold.


    "I don''t know if my current strength can stand up to you, or if you really plan to kill me."


    The ancient three holy masters did not act in a hurry.


    At this time, the ancient three holy masters can be said to have undergone great changes.


    Be confident and confident.


    "If you guessed correctly, you should be the one who came down from the top. It''s really incredible. You can still have such a method. It seems that you have spent a lot of time. I don''t think this side of the world is necessary at all. There is a Holy Land, if you are interested, you can remove the power of this body, otherwise I will wait for the next shot, and I am afraid that you will not be able to bear it at all."


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly.


    "It''s funny what you said. Let me remove this power. It''s better for you to say it directly in front of me. Wouldn''t it be easier to say."


    The ancient three holy masters snorted.


    Start right away.


    Several cold lights flew out.


    These cold lights are really very powerful.


    Every moment turned into an attack.


    It was a treasure.


    This treasure is divided into many pieces that fit together.


    Like a super strong.


    A terrifying attack was launched in an instant.


    The five people behind Ye Xuan were all ready to take action.


    But it was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    "I finally found such an interesting thing, just to try how fierce his methods are."


    Ye Xuan said.


    The five of them didn''t make a move.


    Under the stream of light, he kept walking beside Ye Xuan.


    It broke out, attacking layer by layer.


    The ancient three holy masters sneered.


    He really didn''t believe that Ye Xuan could stop his shot.


    No one can resist this method.


    If only it were that good to resist.


    Why did he have to spend such a huge price to get such means down.


    And aren''t these treasures just used to deal with you, Ye Xuan?


    At this time, those in the distance can naturally feel the horror of this method.


    "This Ye Xuan is really conceited. He really thinks that he can stop the ancient three holy masters by himself, so how is that possible?"


    "I estimate that he will regret it again and again. Whoever offends it is not good to offend the ancient three holy masters."


    The Holy Masters all thought that this time, Ye Xuan could definitely be completely suppressed.


    Even if Ye Xuan''s means are fierce, what can he do.


    Under the streamer light, I saw that everyone''s scalp was numb.


    They couldn''t bear it anyway.


    All the streamers fly away.


    Ye Xuan''s figure came out.


    "I thought how powerful your power was. It turned out to be the same thing. Even my body''s defense couldn''t be broken. It''s so disappointing."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    He left a lot of imprints on him.


    But these marks were nothing to him at all.


    As soon as the thought moved, he completely recovered.


    At this time, the face of the ancient three holy masters changed suddenly.


    His set of treasures is very fierce.


    Even if you are the peak of the emperor, you still kill.


    Unless your foundation is very thick.


    It just takes some time at most.


    But now.


    Ye Xuan actually stood in front of him so intact.


    The ancient three holy masters couldn''t believe it for a while.


    How could such a terrible guy appear?


    "Who are you, who are you to be so strong?"


    The treasure just now attacked.


    The ancient three holy masters knew better than anyone how powerful Ye Xuan''s body was.


    Such a strong body.


    Even his treasures can''t be broken.


    He knew that this time something really bad happened.


    The situation is still underestimated.


    "There''s no way, who made you people strong, I have no foundation, so I just made this body stronger. You moved just now. It''s been so long, and now it''s my turn."


    Ye Xuan snorted and came up directly.


    He came up this time.


    It broke through the void directly.


    A punch hit in front of the ancient three holy masters.


    Even the formation can''t stop it at this time.


    Ye Xuan just punched like that.


    Let the ancient three holy masters feel the pressure of Mount Tai.


    There were cracks all over his body.


    It''s not over yet.


    After one punch, the scars on his body became more and more numerous.


    He knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was too terrifying.


    Just one punch.


    Just let him be like this.


    If it wasn''t for his strength, he wouldn''t be able to hold it at all.


    "It seems that you will at most cut me three punches."


    Ye Xuan made a second punch.


    The second punch was still on the opponent''s body.


    All the treasures burst into cracks at this moment.


    It also made the other party vomit blood.


    Following Ye Xuan, a third punch broke out.


    The third punch slammed past.


    I saw the debris in the sky, flying all the way.


    The ancient three holy masters were bombarded and killed directly.


    And the people in the entire Holy Land were extremely desperate for a while.


    Their holy master was killed just like that.


    In front of their eyes, they were still killed by the opponent with three punches.


    It''s hard for them to believe such a result.


    "You can do it now, level them up, and leave none of them!"

 Chapter 3026： king of this age

    The holy masters who were watching were all disheartened at this time.


    That scene really exceeded their expectations.


    Didn''t expect this to be the case.


    A holy place in Tangtang was wiped out like this.


    Moreover, the powerful strength of the Holy Master after blessing his strength is not even Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    Was immediately killed.


    The most important thing is that only three punches were used before and after.


    If this is used to deal with them, I am afraid that they will be killed with one punch.


    For a time, all the Holy Masters felt infinite pressure.


    How can this be fought?


    Can''t resist at all.


    A dead end.


    The resistance of the First Holy Land is very fragile.


    It is simply impossible to resist the shots of the peak powerhouses like them.


    Sweeping all the way, less than half an hour.


    The entire First Holy Land was wiped out.


    Completely wiped out.


    It also shocked the others.


    First Holy Land, that''s all.


    Ye Xuan left after taking the treasures here.


    Didn''t stay much at all.


    Came to the second holy place.


    The Second Holy Land''s reaction is still quite fast.


    Disbanded immediately.


    The Holy Land in the back was the same, and Yiyi followed suit.


    Even handed over everything.


    There is no way that the strength of the First Holy Land is already very powerful.


    But in front of Ye Xuanzhu, it was of no use at all.


    When you say it''s crushed, it''s crushed.


    Not everyone can do such a scene.


    On the two roads of death and life.


    They simply chose to live.


    Death is still unwilling to choose.


    Disbanding the Holy Land can at least survive.


    If you don''t disband, it''s basically impossible.


    Of course, some holy places resisted.


    I can''t wait to pull out the forces on the Tianjie Mountain and want to restrain Ye Xuan.


    Of course, Ye Xuan was simpler, and let them do it directly.


    The Holy Land was breached.


    For a few days, the world on this side became extraordinarily chaotic, and those holy places were disbanded.


    Breakthrough breakout.


    Even some sects are honest.


    I dare not recruit people from the Holy Land.


    Because they just don''t have the guts.


    If Ye Xuan is targeted, it will be completely useless.


    Not long.


    They realized something else.


    That is, the world on this side finally belongs to Ye Xuan.


    The era of Ye Xuan has come.


    Originally, everyone thought that Ye Xuan would build a big holy place.


    As a result, I didn''t expect this holy place that had never been seen at all.


    On the contrary, it was as quiet as if he had returned to his own place.


    Everyone understands one thing.


    A new era has come.


    That is the era that belongs to Ye Xuan.


    After Ye Xuan destroyed the Holy Land, he demolished them flat.


    Also got a lot of luck.


    Let his luck have reached a very high level.


    Signed several more things.


    "They''re actually willing to come down again."


    Ye Xuan sat in his yard and felt several breaths.


    came down from the channel.


    He did not destroy the existence of those passages, after all, the existence of these passages is not easy.


    It''s really hard to break it.


    Look what they came down for.


    It would be embarrassing if you really do it yourself.


    At that time, you will be killed directly.


    It is estimated that as long as they have a little brain, they will not have such an idea.


    Although Ye Xuan leveled these holy places.


    For now, there is still a lot to do.


    Just waiting for them to come.


    After they came down, they didn''t stay too much at all, and they rushed here directly.


    The aura on Ye Xuan''s body is like the moon in the dark night, it''s very obvious, it''s hard not to pay attention.


    As soon as they came here, they restrained their aura.


    He became extraordinarily honest, and came to visit directly.


    It''s definitely not possible not to visit.


    As for the questionable way of hitting the door.


    Of course they can''t do it either.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is not unknown.


    What''s more, the strength does not know how to cultivate the realm is not high.


    But this body is extremely strong.


    Nature is not affected by this side of the world.


    But their words were different.


    It''s going to cost a lot to come down.


    So the only thing they can do now is to visit honestly.


    Ye Xuan did not refuse their visit.


    Instead, they met.


    Heard some of them.


    The attitude of these people is quite positive, that is, they hope to continue to build contact points.


    Willing to pay for it.


    For these forces in their Tianjie Mountain.


    Once some of the following Tianjiao grow up, they will naturally have a great effect when they arrive at their side.


    So they still pay attention to it.


    The Holy Land is such a reason. After cultivating some powerful experts, they have a lot of resources after arriving at Tianjie Mountain.


    Immediately you will gain strength.


    It has become the core existence in the sect.


    But if there are no such holy places.


    Without these proud sons, it would still have a great impact on them.


    So this time, I didn''t mean to seek revenge for Ye Xuan.


    Just talking about this.


    Who will take it seriously?


    If you really make a move, you will be the unlucky one.


    The only thing they can do now is to hope to leave such a stronghold here.


    It is good to train some disciples.


    They naturally don''t want to do anything holy land or not.


    Now it depends on whether this Ye Xuantong agrees with what they do.


    But Ye Xuan couldn''t see what they meant.


    "There is no need for your strongholds. This place is not allowed to have any strongholds in the future. As for where the proud sons of the sky go in the future, that is your business. Anyway, I will not stop them from going to Tianjie Mountain. ."


    Ye Xuan''s meaning is very simple.


    Although it made them feel helpless.


    But this is also a good result.


    It is also good to divide.


    At least after a little training, it will come up immediately.


    So I dropped a few things and left.


    After something like this has come several times.


    Ye Xuan directly handed over to You Tianhai to deal with it.


    He was too lazy to do it himself.


    It didn''t make any sense to him anyway.


    Just ten years have passed.


    The world on this side has become extraordinarily peaceful.


    It can even be said that the masters are emerging.


    Those who were proud of the sky before, either established their own sects, or established a family.


    Anyway, no one dared to go to any holy place.


    Because getting the Holy Land means provoking Ye Xuan''s bottom line.


    So everyone is very honest.


    Not to mention that there was no movement at all over the Tianjie Mountain.


    That is, the king who acquiesced to this side.


    That is Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 3027： Thanks for preparing

    for their actions.


    In fact, Ye Xuan was not surprised at all.


    The whole world is at peace.


    This is what he wants to see.


    Of course there is another very bad thing.


    That''s about luck.


    There is less and less luck in this regard.


    After all, he has already taken over this world.


    All the luck that should have come to him.


    Ye Xuan has also collected countless treasures.


    Of course, his strength is improving.


    It is naturally impossible to break through the realm.


    Once you break through the realm, you will be affected by this world.


    Then we have to go to Tianjie Mountain.


    After going to Tianjie Mountain, it will be different.


    It is estimated that those guys are definitely going to shoot.


    Don''t look at how honest they were when they came down, but Ye Xuan was very clear about what was going on in his heart.


    As long as his realm breaks through.


    If you go over there, you will be embarrassed. You will not know who will be destroyed by then.


    Ye Xuan wouldn''t be so foolish to be caught.


    Naturally, he had to let his strength progress to a certain level before going there.


    And now it''s definitely on here.


    It didn''t take long for his eyes to be on the world to this side.


    He felt that he could still go to this side of the World Passage.


    You can give it a try.


    See what you can get your hands on.


    Maybe there will be special rewards for signing in.


    So he was more certain.


    After all, his body has already reached such strength.


    There should be no problem going there.


    Mainly some great places.


    He felt that he should be able to handle it himself.


    He arranged people directly.


    After doing some things, he went to his secret room.


    In his own secret room, he has also laid out a lot of methods.


    If anyone really thinks they are gone.


    If you want to find yourself, it''s embarrassing.


    Who will be destroyed by then will not know.


    these means left.


    Even the powerhouses who came to the peak of the Great Emperor were swept straight away.


    After confirming that there is no problem.


    Ye Xuan decided to change the way.


    That is the passage to this world.


    As soon as the world channel is opened, a channel is really formed.


    The passage looks very short.


    In fact, it can feel the feeling of vastness.


    at the end of the channel.


    A looming world can be seen.


    Just what it looks like.


    Ye Xuan is not very clear.


    And what he has to do now is extraordinarily simple, that is the past.


    wow.


    Crash all of a sudden.


    Ye Xuan entered this passage.


    After entering the passage, the shuttle was carried out.


    This shuttle may be a second or a decade.


    What can be said is called a flick of the finger.


    Ye Xuan could feel it.


    Follow him to this side of the world.


    fell into a forest.


    This fell into the woods.


    The power of heaven and earth was directly suppressed.


    That is an incomparably overbearing force.


    It pressed his body directly and made a clicking sound.


    But it only lasted for a while.


    Ye Xuan slowed down.


    Is this the new world?


    Ye Xuan got up and moved his body.


    His flesh was covered with cracks.


    But I don''t know what these cracks are.


    After taking out the medicine pill, it recovered.


    It''s just empty inside.


    There is no power.


    But it was all within his expectations.


    Fortunately, his world channel is still in his hands.


    As long as he released this treasure.


    You can open a world channel and go back to that side again, which is quite good.


    I''m even more fortunate that I made the right choice.


    "It seems that this side of the world still has a certain influence on the outside world. If it wasn''t for my strong body, I would have been cleaned up just now."


    Ye Xuan knew that he had come to an unfamiliar world before.


    If you don''t have a foundation, it is estimated that you have to suffer.


    So he was in no hurry.


    At that time, his body was incomparably strong.


    But I also know that if I come here, I will suffer, and I will definitely suffer a lot.


    Everything was as he had encountered.


    It would be really troublesome to come here.


    He finally achieved something in his own body.


    just ran over here.


    As soon as I came here, I immediately felt the difference.


    That is to feel what is called the power of heaven and earth.


    It was really exciting, but fortunately he persevered.


    And this time.


    He also sensed the spiritual energy in the air.


    It''s not that thick.


    There was no throbbing in my heart.


    The world on this side is indeed a lot worse than that on his own side.


    This is a bit bad.


    It seems that there should not be too many masters here.


    Collecting luck is really difficult on this side.


    Just such a time.


    Ye Xuan had some numbers in his heart.


    Want to get more luck here.


    It shouldn''t be as easy as expected.


    So what he can do now is to change the way.


    "I don''t know what good things I''ll get for signing in."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t sign in.


    Keep it and come to this new world to sign in.


    Now it can finally be done.¡±


    "Sign in successfully in the world of monsters and get a recycling furnace!"


    This sign.


    Ye Xuan knew where this place was.


    It''s actually called the world of monsters.


    It looks a little complicated.


    Sign up for a recycling furnace though.


    What does this mean?


    He had never really encountered such a thing.


    As soon as I thought about it, I went to check the recycling furnace.


    What exactly does that mean?


    This look made him cry.


    This recycling furnace is for recycling demons.


    Any beheaded monster can be recycled.


    After recycling, you can get monster points.


    With this magic point, you can exchange for something.


    Good guy, this way of operating can also have.


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    have to say.


    This is a pretty good way to get started.


    at the same time.


    Ye Xuan also added a list.


    There are a few things on this list.


    It can also be exchanged for something.


    soon.


    He saw something that moved his heart.


    For example, the blood of the demon can strengthen the body.


    Especially there are some special magic treasures.


    You can make yourself angry and become extremely powerful.


    It also made him realize immediately.


    Maybe you can make your body stronger.


    Anyway, the realm is whether it will break through in a while.


    But this body is different.


    You can still break through.

 Chapter 3028： get monster points

    Signing such a thing in such a place.


    It really surprised Ye Xuan very much.


    He hadn''t thought about it before.


    I was able to sign such a thing by myself.


    It was far different from what he imagined.


    After all, this stuff is really interesting.


    From these clues, he could find that information.


    That is, it is very likely that a large number of demons live here.


    You also need to kill these monsters to get these so-called monster points.


    Such a possibility is still very large.


    So he was going to look for this place.


    Are there any demons.


    Swish swish swish.


    Just in this short time.


    He heard movement in the woods.


    These movements are really quite small.


    It seemed that they were all heading in his direction.


    Ye Xuan understood in an instant.


    It''s impossible to say that these guys are looking for him.


    Just for a moment.


    He understood one thing better than anyone.


    That is, these monsters are very likely to come to find themselves.


    It''s really unbelievable to say it.


    The monster came.


    Ye Xuan made another judgment.


    He couldn''t guarantee whether this demon came to him.


    He has been listening quietly here.


    His perception ability is still very strong.


    Although the power has been sealed a lot.


    His body is extremely powerful.


    You can feel some strong breath.


    Just such a short time.


    He felt that these breaths were coming towards him.


    There are everywhere.


    There are at least a dozen or twenty breaths.


    Good guy, do you feel the presence of your own breath?


    So Ye Xuan didn''t think much about it.


    He just let the breath out of his hand.


    He wanted to see if these guys could feel more where they were.


    after the next second.


    He can clearly feel the goods.


    It''s just for his place.


    And it moves very fast.


    Originally, Ye Xuan was still a little suspicious and worried.


    But now that''s not a worry at all.


    He knew that the other party was operating him.


    Good guy, he really regarded himself as a so-called target.


    Ordinary people really don''t dare to do this.


    "Then let me see what these monsters look like."


    Just for a while.


    He understood it better than anyone.


    You can take a good look at these monsters for yourself.


    Is it as expected.


    After all, what kind of strength do these monsters look like?


    You can make a certain judgment about the world.


    It''s just a while.


    He really saw something coming this way.


    And it''s not too slow


    It turned out to be a black guy.


    This black guy looks a bit like a humanoid.


    But it''s a little different from normal.


    It seems that his body has grown a lot.


    I don''t feel it when I don''t watch it, but I can feel it immediately after watching it.


    This guy is a monster.


    There seems to be this so-called magic energy on the other side.


    This is very obvious.


    At other times, I don''t feel it, but now I can feel it easily.


    This guy is magical.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to find a human race guy who sneaked in here today. This guy belongs to me."


    This tall looking guy just flew over.


    Two claws, like sharp daggers.


    Slipped straight away.


    I don''t feel anything when I''m not slipping.


    But this sliding feels like the air seems to have been emptied by it at this moment, which is very obvious.


    Such a time.


    He knew that this guy really had some ability.


    And his strength is not weak, and he slid directly in front of him.


    The swoosh came in an instant.


    Here is a distance of tens of meters.


    But it''s only a few dozen meters away, and it''s nothing at all in front of this guy.


    Ye Xuan directly grabbed his hand as soon as he reached out.


    As soon as he grabbed the opponent, he felt as if his hand was tightly bound by iron.


    It felt so weird.


    It can even be said to be very incredible.


    After Ye Xuan kept pressing his palm on the opponent.


    This guy was blown away with a slap.


    Really fast.


    It fell directly to the ground.


    out of breath.


    Ye Xuan took this guy away with a wave of his hand.


    He has to see this guy get the so-called demon points.


    next second.


    Sure enough, he heard the voice that made him most yearn for.


    That is the sound of ding dong.


    "Recycle the first-order demon to get ten demon points."


    This guy is actually a first-order.


    He could really feel it just now, this guy''s strength is a little bit.


    However, it did not reach the so-called congenital level.


    It turned out to have not reached the so-called congenital level.


    It''s a first-order monster.


    Ye Xuan kept analyzing in his heart.


    After all, it was the first time he had encountered such a situation, so he naturally had to take a good look.


    Fortunately, there is a figure coming soon.


    This figure is really not small.


    Also a monster.


    However, the size of the monster was much smaller.


    It was a grim laugh at the beginning.


    Haven''t started yet.


    Ye Xuan''s body directly penetrated his body.


    It made him unable to resist at all, and fell directly to the ground.


    This one is not the so-called first-order demon.


    On the contrary, it is an inconspicuous monster.


    It can only be exchanged for two demon points.


    "As I said, the strength of this monster just now is relatively strong, and this strength seems average. No wonder it is not so big. Only the first-order monster can exchange ten monster points. As for the rest, it is estimated that it depends on luck. already."


    Ye Xuan analyzed it in such a short time.


    Crashing.


    The movement from these monsters is getting bigger and bigger.


    In such a short time, some demons appeared again.


    Around a dozen or so demons were directly beheaded by him.


    Among them, the first-order demon is only the one from the beginning.


    The rest are some unpopular ones, which made him feel very surprised.


    "I really didn''t expect these monsters to be so different in strength. Even such a big first-order monster can barely fight the innate level combat power. Those who are not in the mainstream are directly crushed. The difference is quite big."

 Chapter 3029： A way to continue to grow

    Chapter 3029 A way to continue to grow


    After killing a dozen demons.


    I also gained about twenty monster points.


    Twenty monster points.


    Say more and say less.


    Not even of much use.


    I thought there would be some monsters.


    These guys just didn''t come out.


    It could even be said that it was there quietly.


    Just in a blink of an eye.


    He knew better than anyone that there should be a lot of monsters living in this forest.


    So he identified an east direction.


    just start moving forward.


    this way.


    He also encountered a lot of monsters.


    However, most of these monsters are not in the mainstream.


    Even the first-order ones have not encountered a few.


    It''s no surprise.


    After all, there are quite a few demons here.


    But want to find a great one.


    It''s really not that easy.


    The monster point gradually reached a thousand monster points.


    It finally looks like it.


    After all, in his opinion, a thousand demon points can be considered useful.


    So he also looked inside.


    See what you can find.


    If you can find something useful.


    Still worth it.


    Anything else counts.


    But this one is different.


    He directly bought some medicinal pills here to strengthen his body.


    That is a thousand demon points.


    You can buy a Johnson & Johnson pill.


    How exactly is this thing.


    He didn''t know either.


    So I tasted it.


    This taste instantly gave his body a little boost.


    It also made Ye Xuan himself extremely surprised.


    "The effect of my going here is too powerful. One thousand demon points actually improved my body. Is it too late for me to come?"


    Before Ye Xuan, in order to improve this body.


    Really put a lot of thought into it.


    Now some of the strengthening pills actually made his body improve at once.


    It really feels like a dream.


    This feeling is very incredible.


    "That''s not to say, if I have enough demon points, I can exchange for this strengthening pill. At that time, the strength, that is, the body, can be improved to be stronger. Although the strength in the body has been sealed, but in his opinion. This is nothing at all.¡±


    As long as the body is strong enough.


    Then nature can crush everything.


    What a simple and easy thing.


    This also allowed Ye Xuan to find a way.


    If you go to Tianjie Mountain again, there seems to be no need to worry anymore, everything is under control.


    Come all the way.


    He continued to collect these monster points.


    But on this side, I don''t know if he destroyed too many things, and he couldn''t see these things coming out for a while.


    It made him feel very surprised.


    East road.


    He did go quite a distance.


    I didn''t see those things rushing out from beginning to end.


    They''re all inexperienced monsters.


    There is really nothing to kill these monsters.


    Even exposed demon spots.


    Sometimes it''s just one or two.


    It was really surprising.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan didn''t dislike it very much.


    Anyway, mosquito meat is also meat.


    As long as you can get a little bit of it, that''s a good thing.


    Inside the woods.


    Been there for half a month.


    After half a month, he finally caught a relatively powerful monster, a second-order monster.


    A small piece of place controlled by this demon.


    When Ye Xuan came over, he broke into other people''s territory.


    This second-order demon was killed directly with his subordinates.


    "Hahaha finally came again. You are quite a powerful guy. If you kill you, you will naturally be able to enjoy yourself. It has been a long time without a guy as strong as you."


    Just such a short time.


    Ye Xuan was surrounded by hundreds of demons.


    That scene was really big enough.


    Not what I saw with my own eyes.


    Really can''t believe it.


    so many things.


    But not anyone can deal with it casually.


    It''s kind of terrifying anyway.


    Ye Xuan finally laughed.


    You must know that he has not encountered such a powerful demon in a long time.


    Today he finally saw that this is the most powerful monster.


    The second-order monster should have reached the strength of the innate level.


    Maybe even reached the peak of innate combat power.


    But anyway.


    He still likes this kind of stuff.


    If you don''t do it now, when are you going to wait?


    "Actually, I''m also very happy, because I haven''t encountered a monster as powerful as you for a long time. You are the only monster in this area that makes me feel bright."


    Ye Xuan also saw this demon.


    laughed.


    Instead, he was a little surprised.


    "You are so indifferent, which is really rare. It seems that you are more or less capable. Then I want to see how you can look at my subordinates."


    The guy waved.


    The surrounding monsters were killed directly.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    These monsters are not like the monsters they encountered before.


    Some claws can be turned into weapons.


    They are holding some of the most common things.


    That is, some swords.


    These qualities are average, and I don''t know where they came from.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need to have snatched it from the Terran.


    There are all kinds.


    Directly slashed at him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much, and rushed in directly.


    These monsters were killed with fists and feet.


    Basically one punch or one kick.


    These monsters couldn''t stand it at all.


    It hit the ground directly and is still there.


    The sight of the Tieshan Demon in the distance suddenly turned cold.


    He actually saw his subordinates.


    He was beaten to death by this guy from the human race.


    This made him feel extremely surprised, how could such a thing happen?


    "It''s strange, where did this guy come from, and his physical body is so strong, no wonder he was very energetic when he smelled it. It turns out that this guy is a ruthless character, then I want to see so many of my subordinates. How can you handle it?"


    The Tieshan Demon didn''t think about it anymore.


    After all, he could see clearly better than anyone else.


    This guy is really tough.


    It can even be said to be a violent mess.


    Fortunately, he has absolute confidence in his subordinates.


    As long as you have confidence, there is nothing to worry about.


    At that time, this guy can be besieged directly.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    But soon the Tieshan demon found that there was something wrong with his thinking.


    This guy turned out to be very fierce.

 Chapter 3030： Iron Mountain Demon

    Chapter 3030 Tieshan Demon


    The Iron Mountain Demon did indeed underestimate the guy in front of him.


    His strength is really strong.


    It was pushed straight all the way.


    His subordinates couldn''t get close at all.


    Even if there is an attack.


    It''s useless to hit the opponent.


    He was immediately beaten down by the opponent.


    It made his face extremely ugly.


    As there are fewer and fewer subordinates.


    His face was completely black.


    The attack of his subordinates was of no use.


    It was taken straight away.


    It was really hard for him to accept it.


    At this time, Ye Xuan had already beaten all these demons to the ground.


    It can even be said that it is an instant kill.


    It didn''t stop from beginning to end.


    "How is it? Your subordinates are not very powerful, and they were all beaten down by me."


    Ye Xuan just looked at the guy in front of the iron mountain monster quietly.


    This guy is really black and terrifying.


    Because all his subordinates were beaten down.


    None will survive.


    The Tieshan demon took a few steps back.


    Stare at the guy in front of you.


    "Who the **** are you? There will never be someone as powerful as you outside."


    It''s not that the Iron Mountain Demon has never dealt with people.


    But I have never dealt with a scene like this before.


    Anyway, he still hasn''t been able to see what kind of ability this guy is.


    I can only say that this guy is really terrifying.


    Far more violent than expected.


    He himself felt that even if he used the strength of his second-order demon, he might not really be able to hold this guy.


    "It doesn''t matter where I came from, as long as you know that you listen to me quietly now, then you won''t suffer any hardships, but if you don''t listen to me, you''ll be embarrassed, then you You have to suffer, what a simple thing to do, isn''t it?"


    The Iron Mountain Demon roared.


    "Don''t think that you can beat my subordinates down, you are very strong. I think you are taking the opportunity to recover now. I want to see how fierce you are."


    The Iron Mountain Demon came up directly.


    His strength became much stronger.


    A cold light came out directly.


    These cold lights are really very powerful.


    And extremely lethal.


    One left and one right, the person was swept away directly.


    But as Ye Xuan raised his hand.


    He blocked his attack.


    The Iron Mountain Demon realized his attack.


    At this point it seems very useless.


    It can even be said that it was directly suppressed.


    No matter what he does.


    He felt that he was no longer the opponent of the person in front of him.


    The Tieshan Demon was completely panicked in his heart.


    He knew he was really screwed this time.


    I stepped on a big iron plate.


    After another onslaught, he turned around and escaped.


    People also turned into a figure.


    The speed is not very fast.


    He felt that he was very familiar with this place.


    As long as you get rid of this guy, then basically you will be fine, with this idea.


    His speed is getting faster and faster.


    suddenly.


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure just appeared in front of him and didn''t move much.


    It''s the young man from before.


    This young man directly made the face of the Tieshan demon become extraordinarily cold.


    "I advise you not to run away. If you run away again, you''ll be embarrassed. If I start my hands later, then you will be completely dead."


    The Iron Mountain Demon can feel the dangerous aura in the other party''s words.


    It seemed that he really wanted to escape.


    Really dying.


    He dared to go to the left.


    Just don''t listen to this guy.


    He turned around.


    A cold light fell directly on him.


    He was punched in the back.


    The whole person fell directly to the ground, and there was no movement.


    Until the figure appeared in front of him like this.


    "How many times have I told you, it''s better for you to listen to me honestly. If you don''t listen to me, then you can only suffer. What a simple thing."


    Ye Xuan stepped on this guy''s back with one foot.


    He didn''t even make a big move, just this kick made him realize what it''s like to push the top of Mount Tai.


    The whole person realizes what is called despair, what is called terror?


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender."


    The Tieshan demon felt like being overwhelmed by Mount Tai.


    It seems that the whole person will be wiped out in ashes in the next second.


    He struggled to beg for mercy.


    He knew that if he didn''t beg for mercy at this time, he would be completely dead.


    Click, click, click.


    That power kept rolling up.


    The Iron Mountain Demon felt that the whole person''s consciousness had become dazed.


    It seemed that he was really going to die in the next second.


    "Anyway, you are also a second-order monster, and you have commanded hundreds of monsters. You are a very powerful master in this area. Are you really going to be trampled to death like this?"


    That feeling of fear is the helplessness he has experienced in his life.


    It really made him feel very special and uncomfortable.


    Sudden.


    The feeling that Mount Tai was pressing on the top just disappeared without a trace.


    The Iron Mountain Demon can breathe again.


    The young man was standing not far away.


    Just looked at him silently.


    "Is it a good feeling just now? If you have any more ideas, you will be completely dead in the future. No one can save you."


    Ye Xuan just looked at the guy in front of him quietly.


    He knew that the guy in front of him would be honest, and he would never dare to have too many ideas.


    "I dare not, I dare not"


    Now even if you give him another chance.


    He didn''t dare to run away casually.


    Because he knew if that was the case.


    Then he would be completely dead.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t plan to kill this guy, because killing this guy would really be a waste.


    At least this guy can know a lot of things.


    "Now stand up for me."


    The Tieshan Demon stood up honestly.


    Don''t dare to say anything.


    The man in front of him is not very old.


    But it made people feel extremely frightened.


    "I can say anything you want to know."


    On the other hand, the Tieshan Demon felt that he still had a little use.


    It''s not as stupid as I imagined, and it''s still a little clever.


    "You''re still a little funny. If you''re stupid, then I might as well just kill you."

 Chapter 3031： have a goal

    Chapter 3031 has a goal


    The Iron Mountain Demon was really panicking.


    I finally knew that I had indeed recovered a small life.


    If you are really stupid.


    He really is dead without a place to die.


    Thankfully, he is still alive now.


    "Senior, what I know about this place is quite clear, you can say whatever you want to know."


    The Tieshan Demon was even more frightened and shivered.


    Only he himself understands that this place really understands very well.


    It''s just that he met a terrifying guy.


    Immediately overturned.


    "Then tell me what you know now, for example, where is this place, and what powerful monsters are around, tell me clearly, remember, you only have one chance, if you don''t know what to say , I''m sorry, then maybe I will kill you directly."


    The Tieshan Demon also thought that it would say something.


    never expected.


    It turned out to be the simplest things.


    There were murmurs in my heart.


    It''s impossible to say that the guy in front of him is amusing himself.


    But even to amuse myself.


    You still have to be honest.


    Otherwise, you will surely die.


    Decisively, he was honest.


    Let''s talk about this first.


    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee what it will be like next time.


    After all, the strength of this one is still very strong.


    If such a person really wants to deal with himself.


    He didn''t know what it would be like.


    It might be possible to die without a burial anyway.


    The Tieshan Demon also pondered in his heart.


    Also started talking.


    This said.


    He had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    Simply put.


    Let''s start with the world on this side.


    The world on this side is actually not that complicated.


    It can even be said that it is much simpler than imagined.


    The Tieshan Demon was indeed very detailed.


    And it''s very simple.


    At least in his opinion, some things can still be operated.


    at least.


    The man in front of him didn''t look like he was going to be angry.


    That''s a good thing.


    If you are really angry.


    Who knows what it will be like?


    Almost destroyed himself.


    Fortunately, the other party did not want to destroy his mind now.


    And this time.


    Ye Xuan finally knew a lot of things.


    That''s what makes this place really special.


    This place is called the Great Demon World.


    It sounds like you know what it''s going to be like here.


    That''s where this place is definitely a sight to behold.


    He himself signed such a thing from the very beginning.


    After all such a thing.


    He also signed for the first time.


    But this stuff is really useful.


    At least this demon world is still very big.


    In their words, there are still many demons here.


    From the first to the tenth order.


    There are some more formidable beings.


    They occupy this side of the world.


    to about 60% of the area.


    As for the remaining 40%, it fell into the hands of the human race.


    But the situation of the human race is also quite bad.


    Basically everywhere is a monster.


    For example, this place is now a place of demons.


    Compare with normal places.


    This demon place seems very ordinary.


    And there are not many high-level demons here.


    At most, it is about three or four levels.


    It is the most powerful.


    He really knew something else.


    Not a lot.


    Because a monster like him wouldn''t dare to go outside casually.


    So it can only be on its own territory.


    As long as someone breaks in here, they will be killed directly.


    Ye Xuan is because his body exudes a powerful blood life.


    So I ran here.


    He was besieged by himself.


    I thought I could get it.


    It turned out that it was clearly a big tiger.


    Shaking his body and changing it was a complete mess.


    After asking these questions.


    Ye Xuan knew that this place was really helpful to him.


    As long as the recovery of these monsters is carried out in this place.


    Then his own strength will be able to improve faster.


    Now take the pills by yourself.


    You can improve your body a lot.


    That''s more than anything else.


    For a moment, she seemed extremely excited.


    The Tieshan Demon didn''t dare to say a word after saying these words.


    He didn''t even know what this guy was thinking.


    Are you cleaning yourself up?


    Or what?


    Anyway, he can only stand silently at this moment.


    suddenly.


    Ye Xuan raised his head.


    "What you said is barely enough. Do you want to die or live a more wonderful life? Tell me."


    Ye Xuan just looked at this guy like this.


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to run outside at this time.


    In his opinion, the human race has only four territories.


    But the demon''s territory has six.


    That would be completely different.


    A world of monsters like this is the most suitable for you to improve your strength.


    So what he has to do now.


    Let''s talk about getting famous in this place first.


    Or it is a demon who has incorporated one side.


    Harvest them under his command.


    It''s as simple as letting them do it at that time.


    I can''t hit it all the way by myself when the time comes.


    How boring.


    If you have a demon to help you, it will be different.


    just now.


    He also looked at the demon point.


    There are a lot of things on the magic point.


    In fact, it can also enhance the strength of these monsters.


    Opportunities like this are really rare.


    So he decided to give the Tieshan demon in front of him a chance.


    See how he chooses.


    thump!


    The Tieshan demon knelt down.


    "I am willing to follow the adults to go through fire and water at all costs."


    The Iron Mountain Demon is also a smart person.


    Although there is a human race in front of him, the strength of the other family is strong.


    Maybe there is no prospect of following him.


    Things like this are normal on their side of the demon world.


    Some masters of monsters have taken the initiative to include some masters of the human race and work for him


    Follow this one.


    It also seems to be able to live longer.


    Opportunities like this are really hard to come by.


    If you don''t seize the opportunity now, when are you waiting?


    decisive!


    He made a choice.


    It could even be said that he felt that if he did not make the right choice.


    The other party is very likely to kill him directly."


    By then, there was really no place to cry.


    It can be said to be absolutely desperate.


    "You are still very smart. I like smart people. Then you can help me with my errands. Now take me to the big demon territory nearby. I''m going to sweep a few demon territories."

 Chapter 3032： I came here on purpose to see you

    Chapter 3032 I came to see you on purpose


    The Iron Mountain Demon felt like he had a dream.


    I can actually help an adult do things.


    And also to destroy the nearby territories.


    Without a word, he started to lead the way.


    After all, he knew it in his heart.


    There are still many powerful monsters in this place.


    The most powerful of them is a fourth-order demon.


    Usually the most powerful existence of this generation.


    Don''t bully yourself too much.


    If it weren''t for him, he would be more or less useful.


    It is estimated that they have already killed him.


    Even said it was edible.


    If there is such a chance, I don''t think much about it at all.


    He brought Ye Xuan over directly.


    Ye Xuan himself was also interested.


    It was actually a fourth-order monster.


    The fourth-order demon should be much stronger.


    According to the strength of their side.


    The day after tomorrow.


    innate.


    After birth, it is an extraordinary life.


    Both lifespan and attack power have been greatly improved.


    And after being extraordinary, you can master the so-called demon power.


    Very powerful.


    And after the extraordinary.


    That is, the so-called master demon.


    After the Grand Master Demon, there is the Great Grand Master Demon.


    After the great master demon, it is the most powerful mythical demon.


    Those who say that they can become master demons are very fierce ones.


    Master Yu is really rare.


    At least the Tieshan Demon himself has never heard of it.


    The words of the fourth-order demon.


    Almost reached an extraordinary life.


    Only by reaching the supernatural can he control some small territories under his command.


    Like the Iron Mountain Demons.


    In fact, they are all under the control of the other party.


    As long as you are obedient, you will live longer.


    collect something or something.


    If he is not obedient, the other party can send a new person to take over his territory anytime, anywhere.


    The Iron Mountain Demon is aggrieved.


    As long as you don''t increase your strength.


    It will always be suppressed by the opponent.


    This time, he took Ye Xuan directly there.


    Let''s get rid of this guy first.


    Who said that demons are not big-hearted.


    In fact, the heart of the demon is very small.


    It can be said that there are many such as the Iron Mountain Demon.


    So he was very direct at this time.


    Let''s go and kill this guy first.


    Come all the way.


    I saw a lot of monsters.


    But these demons didn''t even look like they wanted to do it.


    Everyone knows the Iron Mountain Demon.


    It can be regarded as a second-order little lord.


    This time, the reason why Tieshan Demon used it was very simple.


    He said it straight when someone asked him on the way.


    I gave a big gift to the fourth-order monster.


    There''s basically no problem with that.


    They didn''t doubt too much at all.


    It was brought directly all the way.


    came to a large territory.


    The territory is much larger.


    The number of these monsters has also increased.


    Ye Xuan gave a rough sweep.


    It turns out that there are tens of thousands of demons here.


    It turns out that extraordinary beings can control tens of thousands of demons.


    It is estimated that tens of thousands of demons are fine.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    If this kills them all.


    Then you will be able to harvest a lot of monster points on this trip.


    You can even create a bunch of monsters yourself.


    Ye Xuan also knew even more that it was good that he didn''t kill this guy before.


    If I had killed this guy before.


    That was a real loss.


    At least for now, there''s nothing to lose.


    You can safely get this monster out.


    Even if it is to destroy 10,000 demons.


    Then you can also get nearly 100,000 demon points.


    The body can be improved a lot.


    At least half way up should not be a big problem.


    such an opportunity.


    Not always available.


    Ye Xuan still cherishes it very much.


    The Tieshan demon notified the past all the way.


    I really saw the black tiger demon.


    This is a powerful black tiger demon.


    It''s completely different from what I usually see.


    Very tall.


    When you sit there, it makes a difference.


    It can even be said that sitting there makes people feel powerful.


    "The Tieshan Demon Demon heard from you just now that you brought something over here. I don''t know what it is this time."


    The black tiger demon is condescending.


    Exudes a powerful force.


    His gaze fell directly on Ye Xuan.


    He felt that the young man''s body was still very strong.


    It''s a delicious food.


    I also know the reason for the arrival of the Iron Mountain Demon.


    The Tieshan Demon looked back at Ye Xuan behind him.


    "My lord, this is a human race I just captured outside. This guy ran to my territory boldly. It took me dozens of men to bring people over. I think it looks like such good food. Only adults can eat it."


    The Tieshan demon came over for a while.


    Naturally, this person''s face was also a lot happy.


    It is true that such a powerful one is not always encountered.


    At least he himself hadn''t met in a long time.


    And this time, I can finally feel it hard.


    It can only be said that this one is really good at operating.


    "Yes, this gift of yours is quite good, you have the heart, as for the fact that you lost dozens of subordinates, when you leave, wait here for a hundred demons to go back to make up for the loss. In the future, it will be such a powerful blood food, how much is there? Just send it to me."


    The Tieshan Demon was grateful again and again, "Thank you, sir, thank you, I will definitely try my best to catch these things in the future, I won''t disturb you to enjoy this delicious food, this guy has been banned by me, he has an innate level. strength."


    The Tieshan demon retreated all the way.


    Only Ye Xuan was left here.


    The other party really walked down.


    "I didn''t expect that a strong body like you would dare to come to the Demon Mountain Range. You are quite courageous. I really thought that killing demons would improve your strength, so you think too much."


    The black tiger demon feels that this guy is here to kill the demon to improve his strength.


    It didn''t matter anymore.


    Situations like this are too common.


    "You are mistaken. I didn''t come to kill the demon at all. The purpose of my trip is to see you. Isn''t it surprising."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    At this time, the black tiger demon suddenly slammed down.


    A bad feeling came out.


    I saw the other side make a move.


    This shot directly formed a defense on him.


    But this defense only rose.


    The opponent''s palm was like a jazz weapon.


    It pierced through his body.


    "You shouldn''t come down. If you come down, it can only be said that your luck is bad."

 Chapter 3033： Start collecting monsters

    Chapter 3033 Start to collect monster points


    Such a monster is really nothing to Ye Xuan.


    It can even be said that it is easy to solve.


    It went straight through.


    This guy probably didn''t know that he was solved like this before he died.


    Didn''t even expect this to be the case.


    Killed him directly.


    This kill.


    Gained a lot of magic points.


    Ye Xuan was very happy in his heart.


    This harvest is forty or fifty monster points.


    The average monster is indeed a lot higher than that.


    In addition to this, there was actually something that made him feel quite the same.


    That is the so-called demon core.


    This thing has contributed another hundred demon points to him.


    It was like such a monster.


    After killing, there will be a certain chance of luck and some so-called demon cores will fall out.


    This stuff is quite useful unlike anything else.


    After solving this guy.


    Ye Xuan was not idle either.


    It directly attacked the powerful demons in the entire demon territory.


    Let the Tieshan demon go out first.


    Tricked them all in.


    It was brought in by this demonic order.


    These people don''t know.


    After hearing the order, they all followed without a word.


    But as they come in.


    Immediately you knew something was wrong.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Don''t wait for any reaction from them.


    Ye Xuan immediately shot.


    One person swept away these demons.


    Most of the demons here are second- and third-order strengths.


    There is, but it''s the same thing.


    It was able to stop Ye Xuan''s shot again.


    All of the brains were immediately killed.


    Without these guys.


    The Tieshan demon took control of the remaining demons in this territory with the momentum of thunder.


    Most of the demons were killed by Ye Xuan.


    In the end, there were only hundreds of monsters left.


    These hundreds of demons were all frightened.


    no way.


    No one thought that the powerful demon lord would be killed like this. You must know that this area is quite powerful.


    I didn''t expect to be killed in such a short period of time.


    The one who killed him was actually a second-order demon.


    It made everyone feel incredible.


    Of course, they don''t think they can fight the second-order demon.


    Who doesn''t know this means that there must be a big man standing behind.


    If it wasn''t for a big man, he wouldn''t be standing here at all.


    Because of this, these demons are very obedient.


    After the Iron Mountain Demon controlled them.


    Immediately, it was taken out to make the same thing in front of them.


    That is the so-called special medicine pills.


    After taking these medicinal pills, one''s own strength can be improved immediately, and the Iron Mountain Demon is the first to be improved.


    It directly broke through from the strength of the second order to the strength of the third order.


    As for some of the others, they have also been promoted to the third order.


    With the effect of such a medicinal pill.


    Let them be particularly convinced.


    After all, they all saw an opportunity to upgrade.


    So they were brought under control at once.


    Although the entire territory has shrunk a lot.


    But the rest is full of endless fighting spirit.


    The Iron Mountain Demon has also compiled a so-called list for which credit can be obtained.


    Immediately set them on target.


    "Sir, all the things we just listed have been shown to them, and they are all full of motivation, and they can take action anytime, anywhere."


    The Iron Mountain Demon came to report.


    This is an unassuming little house.


    Inside was the Tieshan demon standing honestly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    This is what I want.


    Once you have taken it here, you are ready to use it as a starting point.


    Spread out to the surrounding.


    At that time, you will be able to harvest more of this so-called magic point.


    "What you have to do now is to go around and kill some unpopular monsters. The more you kill, the more benefits you will get, and then let me inquire about the surrounding situation, what kind of powerful lord? I need to know everything like that."


    The Tieshan Demon was sent out directly.


    In such a monster mountain.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t plan to move on.


    Start receiving goods right here.


    Take this monster.


    He felt that wasting a day was a waste of a day''s magic point.


    For example, this time he killed nearly 4,000 demons.


    Almost got about 50,000 monster points.


    Among them, 10,000 demon points are exchanged for those pills for them to take.


    Immediately, their strength has been improved.


    For them monsters.


    As long as you have the strength, there is no problem, just like everyone.


    But this time, there weren''t many demons he picked out.


    That''s about a dozen or twenty monsters.


    Even if there are a dozen or twenty monsters, everyone is full of endless motivation, because it is almost very difficult for these monsters to grow.


    But maybe these pills are different.


    The demon ordered a dozen or twenty pills to come down.


    It''s really quite affordable.


    At least that''s how it seemed to him.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry to bring them all up.


    Because they have to have a good experience of the struggle to get results.


    All Ye Xuan has to do now is wait.


    When they kill those monsters and bring them back, then they can exchange for this monster point.


    It was here that a small big house was built for the center.


    It can even be said to be a small forbidden place.


    All the monsters are put here after they are brought back.


    The first day, the second day, and the third day are three days in a row.


    Basically, you can bring back hundreds of demons.


    Say more and say less.


    But it can also contribute thousands of demon points to him.


    After a month, it is estimated that there will be no problem with the small 100,000 demon points.


    This number can only be said to be general.


    Fortunately, Ye Xuan is not in a hurry. After all, the monsters order this thing, and he can only keep them now to improve the strength of these monsters.


    Just one month.


    He has improved the strength of these monsters under his hands.


    Originally, they were also a little unpopular.


    It directly reached the third-order uniform.


    And the most powerful of them should be the Iron Mountain Demon.


    The Iron Mountain Demon has also reached the so-called fourth-order.


    has reached an extraordinary level.


    Just used to control them.


    As for those demons, they all seem to be dreaming.

 Chapter 3034： new way

    Chapter 3034 A new way


    "My lord, this is some information I asked them to collect. The biggest powerhouse in our neighborhood should be the so-called Grandmaster Demon, which should be roughly equivalent to about the seventh order."


    The fourth-order demon is an extraordinary realm.


    The fifth-order demon is also an extraordinary realm.


    The sixth-order is the so-called master.


    Of course, the seventh-order demons are also masters.


    It''s just more powerful than this.


    The Iron Mountain Demon is already a fourth-order extraordinary, and it can be said to be majestic.


    His subordinates have controlled hundreds of demons.


    He also didn''t know what the adults were going to do.


    What he does every day is very simple.


    That is to kill some monsters from the surrounding area.


    Anyway, there are not many other monsters in this demon mountain range, but there are many demons.


    Some of these demons came from other tribes.


    If you meet them, you can only say bad luck.


    It was taken down immediately.


    As for some powerful demons.


    Of course they didn''t dare to do it.


    But their strength is still too weak.


    If you give them a lot of power.


    They will still do it.


    Ye Xuan looked at the information.


    The most powerful one in this radius of hundreds of thousands of miles is such a seventh-order monster.


    This monster is still quite domineering.


    The management of some large and small tribes.


    It can be said that even the tribe that Ye Xuan did was managed by others.


    It''s just too far away.


    Ye Xuan continued to open the news.


    In addition to this most powerful seventh-order, the rest are some fifth-order sixth-order.


    But now, he didn''t plan to do it so soon.


    After all, it is easy to be noticed by people as soon as you do it.


    He is also ready to develop quietly.


    Let''s first develop the hundreds of monsters on hand into fourth-order monsters.


    At that time, the fighting power will be more powerful.


    Need to spend a lot of magic points.


    "Sir, in addition to this information, we also got another piece of information here, which should be useful to you."


    The Iron Mountain Demon has come up with another piece of information.


    "We also obtained this information with great difficulty, and we are not sure whether it is true or not, but I think it should be useful for adults."


    The Iron Mountain Demon is now more and more able to ponder.


    Follow such an adult.


    He has gone from Tier 2 to Tier 4 in a short period of time.


    It was taken from medicine pills.


    But he knew about elixir like this.


    Not everyone can eat casually.


    There is no certain qualification, no certain identity.


    No play at all.


    Why do adults want to eat for themselves, that is, they have to manage these monsters by themselves.


    Reassure him.


    Then you have to think more about it.


    The Iron Mountain Demon really doesn''t have a moment of free time.


    Ye Xuan also picked up this information.


    This information is not much.


    As he looked at it, he was a little surprised.


    It''s actually about the mines.


    The mines produce relatively rare monster stones.


    This demon stone still has a great effect on them.


    That is the power that can be used to enhance the body.


    because of this.


    It is the side of the human race that can only be suppressed by their demon clan.


    Because the body of the human race is always inferior to them.


    This news is really good for Ye Xuan.


    He also doesn''t know if this demon stone can be exchanged for this so-called demon point, as long as it can be exchanged.


    There is definitely another way.


    "That is to say, this so-called demon stone is within the range of their seventh-order demon."


    Nothing else really interested.


    But this thing is different.


    He felt that he could strike hard.


    The Tieshan Demon nodded, "Yes, it is within the scope of his territory, we have been very sure, and have been controlling the area there, this news is hidden very deeply, because the magic stone is very important, any Anyone who finds it will compete very strongly, and I only learned about such a thing recently, and I think adults should be able to use it."


    Ye Xuan really laughed.


    This iron mountain demon is really good at doing things.


    "Then you can help me get some demon stones in the shortest time and come back and see if it is useful. If it is useful, then you are the hero."


    The Iron Mountain Demon was sent out again.


    About four or five days passed.


    Came back again.


    When I came back this time, it seemed a little dusty.


    He also brought back what Ye Xuan wanted most.


    That is the so-called magic stone.


    "My lord, this is the magic stone, but the quality is average."


    The Tieshan demon also took a lot of effort to get these things.


    Because he also knows that this thing is different from other things.


    If only it were too easy to get hold of.


    It won''t be a valuable thing.


    For their demons.


    The stronger the body, the stronger the fighting power.


    What is there to say if there is no strong combat power attached to it?


    Ye Xuan finally saw this so-called demon stone.


    This stuff is really inconspicuous.


    Just like a crystal.


    A crystal.


    With a certain transparent color.


    There is a different kind of power flowing in it.


    Very domineering, very ferocious.


    Saw this stuff.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a good thing.


    It is really very beneficial for the cultivation of the body.


    Of course, not everyone can cultivate and move.


    At least the demons from this side are basically powerless if they don''t have a powerful body.


    He directly smashed the demon stone with a single thought.


    Followed by a force rushed into the body.


    It kept destroying all the way.


    But when the past is destroyed, the cells of the body have been blessed.


    It was a very incredible feeling.


    For the current Ye Xuan.


    Such a feeling can be said to be minimal.


    It can even be said that there is no more movement at all.


    But he didn''t try again.


    His body is too strong.


    Such a little thing is useless to him, and only the thing that the demon points exchanged will do.


    I didn''t think much of it.


    Just threw a magic stone into it.


    See if it can be recycled.


    It would be best if it could be recycled.


    "Ding, recycle the demon stone to get ten demon points."


    I heard that familiar voice.


    Ye Xuan had a smile on his face.


    The Iron Mountain Demon lowered his head.


    I don''t know why adults laugh.


    But he knew there was one more thing he should do.


    Ye Xuan was really happy.


    This magic stone is really useful.


    The recycled content is still relatively high.


    Such a small piece actually recovered ten demon points.


    Generally speaking, at least for a demon, it takes two or three to exceed ten points and I heard about this demon stone.


    Or the most common one, that is, of average quality.

 Chapter 3035： go in person

    Chapter 3035 Go in person


    other things.


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t take it seriously.


    But this thing.


    All of a sudden let him come to endless interest.


    It''s really looking forward to it.


    This is still the worst kind.


    If it was better, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    At that time, how much benefit will this thing bring.


    Estimated far beyond their imagination.


    Without further ado.


    All the remaining so-called magic stones were recycled.


    Just heard the sound of recycling.


    He was used to it.


    Just blocked it out.


    There are about twenty or thirty demon stones here.


    As a result, he contributed more than 500 demon points to him at once.


    It''s really easy to earn.


    "You have indeed made a big contribution this time. You go back and let someone collect the whereabouts of the demon stone. I want to know everything clearly, and there are other places."


    The Iron Mountain Demon took his life and went down.


    I knew that I had made another contribution this time.


    The more you do, the better you have to perform.


    One day I can become a powerful monster.


    The Tieshan Demon immediately arranged for someone to inquire.


    They are such a small territory.


    It''s unremarkable now.


    Their strength is very strong.


    It kept disappearing, leaving no clues.


    Also harvested a lot of monsters.


    Of course for those powerful people in the territory.


    Disappearing some demons is really not a big deal.


    Didn''t even care too much.


    Who made the fight between demons and demons is not much more common.


    Almost half a month.


    Ye Xuan finally got a more detailed information.


    This information was also obtained by the Tieshan Demon with great difficulty.


    It can be said that all the thoughts were spent on it.


    "Sir, this is the news I just got. We really have a few abandoned demon mines here. Even if these demon mines were abandoned, they were also occupied by some guys. I heard that from time to time Some low-quality ones can still be produced, and if you are lucky, some middle-grade ones can be produced, so this kind of mining area is still very welcome.¡±


    Ye Xuan during this time.


    Haven''t been out looking for such a place at all.


    He felt that some of his subordinates had to go out and find something thankless, but with this guy, it would be different.


    Knowing such a demon mining area is really very useful to him.


    Even if it is abandoned, a lot of monster stones can be excavated.


    These things really matter to him.


    If you can get a few hundred thousand points by yourself.


    You can build these guys right away.


    Today''s Tier 3 combat effectiveness is not very strong.


    However, it is naturally no problem to use it against ordinary territories.


    But that''s not enough.


    Of course he''s going to do it.


    That is to eradicate the territory of the most powerful seventh-order demon in the hundreds of thousands of miles.


    These people are not enough.


    At the very least, they have to improve their core strength.


    He did the math.


    You need hundreds of thousands of demon points.


    As long as there are hundreds of thousands of demon points.


    Naturally, their strength can be improved.


    At that time, it swept all the way and came back.


    But it''s more than a few hundred thousand, it''s that simple.


    It must have reached millions or even tens of millions of demon points.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I will go to the meeting myself."


    This time Ye Xuan did not intend to bring anyone.


    In a place like this, it''s useless even if you take people, but it''s different if you go there yourself.


    You can save a lot of trouble along the way.


    After determining the place.


    Ye Xuan left immediately.


    The Tieshan Demon and the others just stayed in the territory.


    It didn''t go any further.


    The Iron Mountain Demon can also be regarded as a domineering guy in the nearby territory.


    He has reached the fourth-order strength.


    And also commanded some third-order demons.


    It is indeed very scenic.


    Ye Xuan walked all the way through the woods.


    Extremely fast.


    With a map.


    It didn''t take long to come to this so-called demon mining area.


    This demon mining area is made up of several mountains.


    There are some monsters patrolling around.


    As soon as he came, he was discovered by these demons.


    After they discovered Ye Xuan, the human race.


    Immediately got started.


    The crossbow arrow was actually on hand.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just called.


    to him.


    Nothing at all.


    It flew out all the way.


    Killed all the patrolmen.


    "As expected of a monster mine, even if it is abandoned, these monsters are still patrolling outside."


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    Dive right in.


    His dark stealth is no joke.


    Especially at night when it is particularly powerful.


    He just waited until night.


    Lurking all the way.


    Finally broke into this monster mining area.


    The entire demon mining area is said to be abandoned.


    Saw a lot of monsters here.


    At a glance, there are basically second-order and third-order ones.


    As expected of the powerful Lord.


    The news that the Tieshan demon inquired about was relatively detailed.


    can also be seen.


    The demons that stay here are quite fierce.


    A place like this cannot be broken by anyone.


    Anyway, they naturally have backers to stay here.


    Ye Xuan felt a little.


    I sensed something else.


    That said, there are some more powerful ones out there.


    That is the fifth-order monster.


    This kind of strength seems to be extremely strong.


    There is more than one fifth-order monster like this.


    After sensing it, there are at least three or four.


    But some are still hidden in the dark.


    Inattentive words.


    Really can''t feel it.


    But their powerful bodies gave Ye Xuan the best proof.


    Just like the light in the dark night, it''s hard not to pay attention.


    It took a while to feel it.


    Just for a while.


    Ye Xuan almost knew it.


    This will be without action.


    His own purpose of coming to him is very simple.


    That is to get this so-called demon.


    This demon ore was quite important to him.


    Sneak all the way in the dark.


    Dive into this so-called mining area.


    This mine is really big.


    After entering.


    Four-way developed.


    There are a lot of monsters in there.


    You don''t need to guess to know, they are all looking for the whereabouts of this demon stone.


    These walls are very solid.


    Ye Xuanxun tried it at that time.


    It''s not that easy to get in.


    Very solid.


    Fortunately, his body was different.


    The walls of these hex ores are very strong.


    But in his hands it was like tofu.

 Chapter 3036： Demon Gate

    Chapter 3036 Destroying Demon Gate


    Just something like that.


    Very unremarkable.


    Ye Xuan has a strong body.


    The whole arm is like a sharp knife cutting tofu.


    All the way to the past, have also dug out.


    It''s really easy to dig out monster ore.


    It also made him frown.


    Laughed.


    "It seems that I have to work hard here for a while. I don''t know how many demon stones here can be dug for me."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    just now.


    He also tried to use this recycling system to recycle the entire mountain.


    See if you can get something out of it.


    As a result, I found myself a little whimsical.


    It is for this monster ore.


    This made it a little difficult for him.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t think too much.


    If you are so unsure, then do it yourself.


    Food and clothing, self-reliance.


    Ye Xuan is still not picky in this regard.


    Dive straight all the way down.


    These demon mines are very large.


    There are many monsters.


    These demons don''t have any IQ and just keep attacking.


    This is also the reason why you can''t see either in these places.


    Because three or five demons are useless at all.


    But for Ye Xuan, it has nothing to do with it.


    He just rolled over all the way.


    It''s no use attacking him like these monsters.


    There is no use at all.


    On the contrary, it allowed him to dig out a lot of demon ore.


    There is still a lot left out here.


    Dig and dig.


    He knew why this place was abandoned.


    Most of the demon ore was dug up.


    Only the deepest is difficult.


    Because the so-called sixth-order demon was discovered in the deepest part.


    These demons have no sense.


    Pure instinct to kill.


    It''s useless if someone breaks in.


    These sixth-order monsters have a large number of guards around them.


    They are all fourth-order and fifth-order.


    Putting a few fifth-order ones a little will be of no use at all.


    He was knocked down immediately.


    It''s probably the reason why they didn''t do it.


    However, after these guys met Ye Xuan, they didn''t have such good luck.


    Was killed right away.


    The number of demon stones obtained in his hand gradually increased.


    In one month, Ye Xuan had gained 180,000 Demon Points.


    But that''s not enough.


    Continued to dig here for a month.


    This month is more in-depth.


    At that time, the monster points obtained increased.


    There are almost 200,000 monster points.


    In addition, there were nearly 400,000 monster points in the previous month.


    But Ye Xuangui was tired enough.


    "It seems that another 300,000 to 400,000 monster spots can be dug up in this mining area, so there should be no problem."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He took out another large piece of demon ore.


    This is a medium grade ore like this.


    Get it not many times.


    no more than a few dozen.


    As you can imagine, most of them are ordinary.


    Only someone like Ye Xuan could dig out so many ores.


    "I don''t know what the fifth-order demons guarding outside know, what the demon ore here will look like after it has been dug clean."


    Ye Xuan has no thoughts to deal with them now.


    After all, it takes some effort to deal with them.


    There are not many demon points harvested.


    It''s different here.


    Still a lot.


    So Ye Xuan dug for two consecutive months.


    In the blink of an eye, I have been digging here for half a year.


    In half a year, he has obtained nearly 800,000 monster points in total.


    This was Ye Xuan''s hardest time.


    But looking at the 800,000 monster points.


    It really made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    With these 800,000 demon points.


    You can build them all up.


    formed a powerful force.


    Especially the fiercest ones.


    He already has a plan.


    With their words it becomes.


    At that time, you will have the confidence to fight against this seventh-order demon.


    Of course, you can even raise your body a bit.


    There are still many masters in this world of monsters.


    The strongest mythical realm, although I have never seen it before.


    But it should be very mysterious.


    It can even be said that there are some hidden masters.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do much either.


    Instead, he slowly increased his strength.


    And now it''s about building your own.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    half a year.


    Ye Xuan was almost done digging.


    I didn''t do anything anymore, I was ready to leave here.


    He quietly came out of this demon mine.


    Dark Sneak is used quite flexibly.


    As soon as I came out, I found that there was the sound of fighting outside.


    The sound of this fight was not light.


    Many demons are besieging these people.


    These people are all black people.


    But Ye Xuan could feel it after taking a look.


    They are human.


    The people of the human race actually came here.


    Quite surprised.


    He landed on a tree not far away, hiding his figure.


    It''s like watching the fun.


    "The strength is quite strong, but this strength is still a bit far to fight against these monsters."


    After Ye Xuan glanced at it, it was very clear.


    The strength of these men in black is still a lot worse.


    Just don''t know why it came here.


    This is a little different from what he thought.


    Anyway, since we met here.


    Ye Xuan felt that he still had to take care of it.


    follow.


    I saw the two fifth-order demons come out.


    Their appearance shows a terrible power.


    Immediately suppressed.


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect that we would be able to run into a few big fish like you. The people from the Demon Slayer actually came here."


    The fifth-order monster made a move.


    I recognized these people.


    The power of the hands is even more fierce.


    After all, they are all extraordinary peaks.


    It was directly crushed.


    The masters of the human race.


    kept resisting.


    suddenly.


    There was a strong aura inside.


    It directly suppressed these extraordinary combat power.


    It also surprised the monsters on the opposite side.


    Unexpectedly, it has become an extraordinary.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see it just now.


    But now it''s getting more interesting.


    There was an extraordinary one.


    It''s really different from what I thought.

 Chapter 3037： Im good at taking chances

    Ye Xuan was ready to leave.


    Didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    The demon mining area where someone can run to.


    It can''t be for the stones of this demon mining area.


    Even if you come and want to get these stones.


    It shouldn''t be easy either.


    Their strength is still quite strong.


    At least the masters of these few demons that were suppressed.


    Not for a while.


    But in the blink of an eye, a lot has changed.


    It seems that the strength of these guys is indeed quite strong.


    They are really helpless.


    After Ye Xuan looked at it, he knew that these few of them should not be able to bear it.


    Maybe not long.


    You have to suffer a big loss.


    With a bang, a figure appeared.


    It was smashed right out.


    After this figure was smashed out.


    It fell directly to the ground, and there was no ability to struggle at all.


    The remaining few masters immediately seemed a little chaotic.


    The strongest among them, the extraordinary, is quite powerful.


    One person has fought against several of them.


    It made the faces of these guys have changed a lot.


    It seems quite unexpected.


    To meet such a strong guy.


    "It''s quite surprising to think that such a powerful existence can emerge from your Demon Extermination Sect, but even if you come to such an extraordinary person, do you think we took that thing away from us? possible thing."


    These supernatural beings are quite fierce.


    All of them exist in the same five classes.


    And the body is extremely powerful.


    If you start your hand, really not everyone can beat it.


    This is a very strong woman in black.


    The purple lightning thunder light on hand kept bombarding out.


    Several fifth-order demon masters stepped back again and again.


    Full of damage.


    These five masters are also very fierce.


    Also know what to do.


    Just pulled a certain distance away.


    To consume each other''s strength.


    On the contrary, the black-clothed woman struggled more and more.


    Also know what they think.


    suddenly.


    The purple lightning lightning light on hand turned into a streamer and flew towards one of them.


    Followed by another figure came out.


    Hit the other one.


    In an instant, a secret method broke out.


    It surprised them too.


    Shocked.


    In such a short period of time, a fifth-order master was hit hard.


    In addition, the remaining fifth-order masters also realized the power of this guy.


    I didn''t expect that I would have suffered such a big loss if I didn''t pay attention.


    "If I were you, I would hand over this thing now, or else you would not be able to do it at all."


    The two fifth-order demons rushed into the cave with a swoosh.


    There was no more fighting.


    As soon as he left, the other one also escaped.


    In a blink of an eye, it slipped clean.


    The uninformed thought they were about to lose.


    The black-clothed woman didn''t think much about it, and immediately chased after him.


    Instead, Ye Xuan shook his head.


    This woman will suffer.


    These fifth-order demons are here, and there are some special means they left behind, I really thought they were afraid.


    That''s definitely overthinking it.


    It is estimated that you will have to suffer a big loss when you wait.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about anything and went up.


    His dark stealth is more domineering.


    Came right up.


    After following to the innermost, I found that a woman was really in trouble.


    Confronted by a powerful monster.


    In the past, Ye Xuan had destroyed a few.


    But then it was ignored.


    Destroying the demon is a waste of time.


    Next to the sixth-order demons, there are also some fifth-order demons.


    In this comparison, it is true that not everyone can fight against it.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the woman in black was pitted.


    Those fifth-order demons didn''t know where they went.


    The woman in black who seems to know how to use it to pull pits.


    The lightning at the fingertips kept bombarding these sixth-order demons.


    No matter how you attack, it has no effect.


    Instead, it was a big, big loss.


    "Fucked, these guys definitely did it on purpose."


    Just for a while.


    Let them feel the difference.


    The most important thing is that they are either restrained by these.


    This is the most speechless thing.


    It''s okay if you say anything else.


    But this thing is really disappointing.


    The most important thing is that these guys are extraordinarily strong.


    This is the most troublesome thing.


    It''s okay to say if it''s not that strong, but they are really not something that a woman in black can fight against.


    Even she herself was a little hurt.


    You are an extraordinary peak, coupled with some means at hand, and such a magical weapon, your strength is naturally not comparable to ordinary extraordinary peaks, and even a half-step grandmaster can beat him.


    But if you encounter this sixth-order demon, it will be different.


    You have to suffer a big loss.


    The woman in black struggled harder and harder.


    Those fifth-order demons also appeared.


    "Hey hey, I can''t think of it, not only we are the most powerful, but also these sixth-order monsters, we have to kill them beforehand."


    As soon as those people came out, they watched from the side.


    Not really close.


    It seems to know the temper of this sixth-order demon.


    Also know how to operate.


    The woman in black glared at him.


    "You are so despicable."


    Those fifth-order demons laughed.


    "Isn''t that a normal thing for us to be mean? Don''t you guys just want to get something? Even if you take it no matter how much you take it, it won''t be calculated by us. What we have to do now is to wait until you are exhausted. I''ll take yours back when it''s time for you, as delicate as you are, I think everyone will be very interested."


    The woman in black turned pale.


    In such an instant, his mind went blank.


    The sixth-order demon seized the opportunity.


    Just this.


    Half of his body was stained with blood.


    The woman in black was not too injured.


    The fifth-order monsters around him came up directly.


    I saw an opportunity to get started.


    It also gave off an aura that some demons didn''t like.


    As soon as the woman in black saw this scene, she knew that she was completely finished.


    to fall into their hands.


    The most feared scene finally happened.


    But in the next second.


    A figure was faster than them.


    Hold yourself with one hand.


    Then a light flashed in front of him.


    These fifth-order demons did not respond at all.


    They were each punched in the body.


    Just this punch directly exploded the cracks in the body.


    It exploded with a bang.


    Immediately disappeared.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand again.


    They took away their rings.

 Chapter 3038： More than three million monster points

    Ye Xuan shot things at the most appropriate time.


    Only he himself knew that these guys were really capable.


    Directly pit the woman in black.


    So does this woman.


    Although the background is quite thick, it is still a lot worse if you start with them, and it will be a loss.


    So he just waited.


    Then they just shot without paying much attention.


    Just like that, hit a few of them hard.


    You must know that these guys have a lot of monster ore in their hands.


    With this monster ore.


    Ye Xuan has always been looking forward to it.


    But he never made a move.


    I was going to talk about it next time.


    I never imagined that I would actually give myself a chance.


    Take this opportunity.


    Just hit them hard.


    As for this sixth-order monster.


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to pay attention.


    He just left the place with the woman in black.


    Out of this monster mine.


    In an unremarkable forest.


    Randomly threw a person into a tree.


    "You''re lucky, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Ye Xuan snorted.


    Directly launched a dark sneak and disappeared without a trace.


    Wait until the woman in black wakes up.


    Only then did I realize that I was outside.


    Not even the dangerous scene just now.


    Except for some injuries.


    Nothing else.


    "I, am I being rescued just now?"


    The scene just now appeared in Zhao Xiaoxi''s mind.


    It seems that there is really a strong man who came out in an instant.


    The most important thing is that this strong man seems to be a human race.


    The strength is very strong.


    If I could feel it, I immediately killed those guys.


    Not sure if it''s really gone.


    It looks pretty scary anyway.


    The woman in black even took the medicine pill.


    Then he took out the means of contact.


    Not long after, I saw a few people from the human race rushing over.


    Seeing the woman in black, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re still too anxious, have you been hit, but why are you here? We didn''t see you coming out when we were outside."


    They were all surprising.


    Because just now I really didn''t feel anything.


    If you don''t get the message.


    They still couldn''t react.


    Zhao Xiaoxi smiled bitterly, "I was really deceived, they led me inside, there was a sixth-order demon, I was injured by the sixth-order demon, and when they were about to do it, I was struck by a mysterious The person was saved, it should be the former of a human race, and I even thought that the other party was killed."


    At this time, the expressions of the other men in black changed a lot.


    I can''t believe it.


    Those fifth-order demon beasts have no certainty even if they are.


    Instead, it was a loss.


    Since there are still powerful scattered repairs here.


    This made them a little unbelievable.


    "I decided to go back and have a look. If they all get killed, then we might be able to get that thing."


    Zhao Xiaoxi''s decision also changed the expressions of several other people.


    After hesitating for a while, I decided to go back and have a look.


    "I still believe in my own feelings. I believe they should have been killed long ago. This is the only chance. If you don''t take a look this time, you won''t know when the next time will be. "


    Zhao Xiaoxi brought them back directly.


    After those fifth-order demons were gone.


    They broke in without a hitch.


    I never saw those powerful monsters again.


    Also heaved a sigh of relief.


    In one place, they finally found something that appealed to them.


    That''s just a few grasses.


    These grasses are very inconspicuous.


    But only they know it.


    This is an important thing used to make special medicine pills.


    They also came here after receiving the news.


    Didn''t expect it to actually exist.


    A few people picked it up immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoxi also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, it was really the same as his guess.


    The monsters were all killed.


    "Thank you for doing me a big favor. Although I don''t know who you are, I will keep this in my heart."


    Went inside and took a look.


    The sixth-order demon is still there.


    Saw the broken pieces.


    These are the fifth-order demons from before.


    I didn''t expect all of them to die inside.


    He was even more impressed with that mysterious master.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that he had indirectly helped them a lot.


    This time, he has already opened the rings of the fifth-order demons.


    After opening it, it was very clear.


    There is indeed a lot of monster ore piled up inside.


    But they are all inferior.


    It is also good to think.


    Guess it''s long gone.


    Only these poor rings are left.


    It actually allowed him to harvest 300,000 pieces of demon ore.


    This number is already quite a lot.


    It also allowed him to obtain nearly 2,600,000 monster points in one fell swoop.


    Really a big harvest.


    Plus the hundreds of thousands harvested before.


    In one breath, it was close to more than three million.


    More than three million monster points are indeed quite a lot.


    Ye Xuan was extremely happy.


    Speaking of which, I would like to thank the person who killed the demon gate.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a big favor.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so smooth.


    Ye Xuan also returned to his territory.


    I haven''t seen it in my own territory for a year.


    Not much has changed.


    The person who should be there is still there, and I also saw the iron mountain demon.


    This guy was originally Tier 4.


    It has now reached the peak of the fourth order.


    It may not be long before the fifth rank will be reached.


    As for the rest, they are all around the third-order peak.


    No one can achieve the fourth level.


    After all, they all came up with medicinal pills.


    It also needs to be consolidated.


    Strength is not so easy.


    Ye Xuan came back.


    The Tieshan Demon was called over immediately.


    The Tieshan Demon has been arresting these demons for the past year.


    The owner is gone.


    Naturally, they were caught and raised.


    Whether it works or not is another matter.


    "Master, you are back. We have already caught nearly 50,000 demons for you, and they are all locked there."


    The Iron Mountain Demon was indeed not idle.


    A total of 50,000 demons were caught.


    This is also not a small number.


    When Ye Xuan came back, he saw these demons.


    Fifty thousand demons.


    If it is used to exchange for demon points.


    There are almost 200,000 monster points.


    It is also a small number.


    Mosquito meat is also mosquito meat.


    "You did a good job this time, and didn''t attract too many people''s attention."

 Chapter 3039： big move

    50,000 demons are indeed quite a lot.


    The Iron Mountain Demon has really put a lot of thought into this aspect.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many monsters.


    But in this world of monsters.


    50,000 demons are really nothing.


    It''s easy to get your hands on.


    It won''t attract too many people''s attention.


    That''s quite enough.


    at the same time.


    Ye Xuan also considered that the Tieshan demon called all the people who practiced this time.


    According to a certain ranking, a certain medicine pill was given.


    This time, they were all excited.


    They know that with this elixir.


    Strength can be increased.


    Of course, the happiest among them should be the Iron Mountain Demon.


    After taking this medicine pill, he was directly promoted to a fifth-order demon.


    At this time, it is almost the realm of extraordinary peak.


    As for the others, they have also broken through to the level of fourth-order demons.


    There are also three.


    It also broke through to the fifth order in one breath.


    They also have some foundation.


    This time the breakthrough seems to be easier.


    Ye Xuan exchanged all the monster points on hand in one breath.


    So there are 800 demon masters.


    The lowest among these eight hundred demons is the fourth rank.


    Some are fifth-order.


    It''s a very big lineup.


    Seeing so many demons, Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    With such a lineup, any one released can deal with some small tribes.


    Not to mention these guys.


    The strength itself is very strong.


    "Now what you have to do is very simple. I will destroy all the demons and beasts in the surrounding territories. It''s such a simple thing. At the same time, pile up these corpses for me."


    All the monster spots are cleaned up.


    Of course Ye Xuan needs to start harvesting these demons.


    The team of 800 was dispatched immediately.


    There are not many masters in his territory.


    But with these 800 words, it is a super team.


    Just launched a violent attack.


    In a short period of time, dozens of surrounding territories were destroyed.


    It''s almost a million-level monster.


    In one breath, he donated six million demon points to Ye Xuan.


    This number is still quite rewarding.


    Of course, such a big movement in their territory immediately attracted the attention of some demons.


    After all, such a territory.


    I didn''t pay any attention before.


    Because it is really inconspicuous, but this time, the words changed in one breath, and the 20 surrounding territories were wiped out.


    It''s just a brutal mess.


    Kill all these monsters.


    They were not controlled at all.


    Such a situation can be imagined.


    Did someone use it to practice special exercises?


    For a while, many high-level demons have been eyeing such a territory.


    The information on the Tieshan Demon was also collected for the first time.


    A fifth-order demon is indeed not very conspicuous.


    But the strength of his subordinates is extremely domineering.


    As for Ye Xuan, he had already hidden himself behind the scenes.


    No one will ever know.


    If you know that such a human race controls such a demon.


    Then they have a different idea.


    Anyway, the Tieshan Demon is considered to be famous.


    All of a sudden, these spirit demon lords in the circle were stunned.


    The neighbors around were all gone.


    If you don''t run, you will be swallowed up.


    a time.


    The name of the Iron Mountain Demon is very powerful.


    Of course.


    The Tieshan Demon was not proud of anything either.


    I have my current name.


    Thanks to my grown-ups.


    If there are no adults, how can I become a fifth-order?


    It''s only level five now.


    Maybe it won''t be long before it will become the sixth or even seventh order.


    "Sir, it''s not what you expected. Our movement this time shocked many high-level demons, and the seventh-order demons also arranged for people to come over and prepare to incorporate us. They would think about it. of."


    The Iron Mountain Demon came to report.


    Just when a group of people came.


    This group of people is still quite identifiable.


    Representing the identity of the seventh-order demon.


    It is to incorporate the Iron Mountain Demon.


    Such a force cannot be assembled.


    So until when?


    Ye Xuan was not at all surprised by such a thing.


    It would be strange if there was no movement over there.


    After all, this is no small matter.


    If they don''t come at this time, when will they come?


    "Then delay them first, and then collect all the surrounding territories on the other side. We have to understand soon."


    Of course Ye Xuan would not do things for that monster.


    What he wants is this demon mining area on his side.


    And what I have to do now is to say that the monsters I have compiled first.


    The Iron Mountain Demon also returned.


    There are indeed people waiting here.


    These people also look down on this iron mountain demon.


    I don''t know what this guy picked up cheap.


    Suddenly became a fifth-order monster.


    And control so many monsters.


    became a powerful force.


    In a short period of time, millions of demons were wiped out.


    Not everyone can do this lineup.


    Even some territories have fifth-order demons.


    Even the sixth-order ones were swept up and wiped out.


    He came down with the order.


    To incorporate this territory into the past.


    Especially with such a lineup.


    It is best to kill the Tieshan Demon.


    It''s time to take over.


    There are not many people under his command, but his strength is quite fierce.


    They all felt the pressure when they came in.


    The Iron Mountain Demon and the others came out.


    These people came to the spirit immediately.


    Finally saw the iron mountain demon.


    The Iron Mountain Demon did not come before.


    But let people contain these guys.


    "Iron Mountain Demon, congratulations on becoming the biggest lord of this generation. After hearing about it, our adults are very interested in you and want you to be his chief commander. I don''t know if you have this interest."


    This person said it very directly when he came up.


    After all, the position of a great commander is not something that everyone can do well.


    "Our family has said that as long as you are willing to sit in this position, then he will not blame you for this time. If not, you have recklessly launched an attack to destroy millions of demons. This incident Not everyone can stand it.¡±


    In his own territory, there are millions of demons all at once.


    It''s really no small thing.


    If the Iron Mountain Demon is interested, it will naturally make a choice.


    If you don''t know it, it''s just dead.


    It''s such a simple thing.


    "I have to think about this matter. Is it okay for you to stay for a day? After all, this kind of thing is not a trivial matter."


    The Tieshan Demon said it quite euphemistically.


    These people didn''t think much about it, and it wasn''t surprising at all.


    Live right away.

 Chapter 3040： how do you resist us

    They really did live there.


    Don''t think too much.


    I don''t even think that the Iron Mountain Demon will do other things.


    Unless you''re very brave.


    They just stayed here.


    The Tieshan Demon will let people go out.


    Continue to sweep those territories.


    These territories have spread far and wide.


    They have all moved to some fifth-order territories.


    There are even some sixth-order ones.


    But this time they couldn''t stand it.


    Fierce invincible.


    It used to destroy millions of demons before.


    Let them feel the infinite pressure.


    Now shoot again.


    These territories simply chose to surrender.


    Not dare to fight at all.


    The leading ones were killed immediately.


    One territory, two territories, three territories.


    Sweeping past once again.


    Although the seventh-order monster controls a lot of territory, it is naturally impossible to do so in this way.


    The news also went there directly.


    The face of the seventh-order demon also changed after hearing this.


    "This Iron Mountain Demon. He''s too daring to actually do it. He even arranged for someone to pass by himself. This guy is really courting death."


    A message was sent directly.


    When the people here heard the news, their expressions changed.


    He was actually fooled by the Tieshan Demon.


    The first time I took him to find the Tieshan demon.


    Ready to be questioned.


    Make their faces pale.


    They haven''t gone yet.


    The Tieshan demon brought people here.


    "Iron Mountain Demon, what do you mean? This is to consider that the other side will lead people to destroy so many territories. Are you preparing to fight against our adults?"


    They glared angrily.


    The Tieshan Demon smiled lightly, "You guessed it right, I''m just about to fight against your adults. I don''t think his strength is good. It''s better for me to accept such a territory."


    The people behind him immediately shot.


    This shot.


    After they resisted for a while, they couldn''t resist at all.


    was killed immediately.


    The Iron Mountain Demon came to report again.


    "Now that I have broken my face with that seventh-order demon, let''s go straight to sweep it away, and it''s time to meet this guy."


    Ye Xuan naturally did not intend to waste any time.


    First clean up a seventh-order demon.


    That way you can hold your feet.


    Otherwise, the powerful lords around will be eyeing them.


    The Iron Mountain Demon has passed away immediately.


    A violent attack was launched.


    Sweeping the past all the way.


    The movement of the seventh-order demon domain.


    Naturally, it was also noticed by some powerful lords around.


    No one would have imagined that such an inconspicuous monster would have such strength.


    This guy is awesome.


    There are not many people under him, but they can fight against thousands of demons.


    Called right away.


    They were quite willing to wait and see.


    If nothing else, the seventh-order demons need to spend some time.


    If you can hit a lose-lose situation.


    Then they wouldn''t mind taking a shot.


    At that time, you will be able to acquire such a territory.


    Can expand again.


    All the senior lords were very happy.


    At this time, the seventh-order demon black snake demon was furious.


    Hearing the news of the collapse one by one, the whole person was furious.


    "It''s the other way around, the Tieshan demon is really courting death."


    There are also a lot of sixth-order and fifth-order demons under the seventh-order demon.


    They were also furious.


    To know the news, it is really very bad for them.


    No one would have thought that such an inconspicuous monster would launch such an offensive.


    Not as expected.


    Everyone asked to fight.


    The black snake demon directly sent only a few sixth-order demons.


    Going to catch this iron mountain demon.


    In any case, bring this guy back.


    This guy is so daring.


    Do you really think that there is such a big army to exchange them?


    The sixth-order demons made their move.


    Immediately everyone cheered.


    Who does not know that the strength of the Tieshan demon is the realm of the fifth-order demon.


    Even there are some fifth-order demons around him.


    The subordinates are fourth-order demons, and there is still no chance of winning against sixth-order demons.


    The Iron Mountain Demon was killing all the way with their people.


    Ye Xuan is among them.


    After all, his identity can''t make him appear too obvious.


    He quietly followed the crowd.


    As long as he meets some powerful masters, it will be his turn to shoot.


    Come all the way.


    Basically, the Iron Mountain Demon and the others can easily solve it.


    this day.


    The Tieshan demon saw several figures coming out.


    All are six.


    Behind them is actually a fifth-order.


    Immediately feel the pressure.


    It didn''t even matter.


    The grown-ups are still here.


    "Monster Tieshan, you are so daring and dare to riot on your master''s territory. If you came to arrest you and go back to see your master today, you can still capture it without your hands."


    A few sixth-order demons came over.


    Directly staring at the Iron Mountain Demon.


    The army behind him is very powerful.


    Destroying the Horde doesn''t matter at all.


    The strength of the Iron Mountain Demon is too weak.


    They are still very clear about this.


    If such a person moves his hand, he can take it directly.


    The Tieshan demon laughed loudly, "How can you just a few sixth-order demons hold me? If you have the ability, go and see who can take care of who."


    The Tieshan Demon is also very angry now.


    Attacked directly.


    Even the fifth-order monsters around him are the same.


    The army behind him did not move.


    It stopped like that.


    This move.


    The Tieshan Demon has indeed felt the difference. Although his background is quite high, it is indeed far worse than those of them.


    All these fifth-order demons were knocked over to the ground.


    Can''t fight it at all.


    "Is this your confidence? You can''t fight me with your strength. Come with us now."


    The sixth-order demon immediately flew down.


    Ready to take away the iron mountain demon.


    As for the rest of the army, just look at it.


    Such a team, if it falls on their hands, will be able to make great progress.


    You must know that they follow the seventh-order monster, and there is also a struggle.


    Everyone wants to be stronger when they step down.


    Now is an opportunity to divide.


    Just when this sixth-order demon came down.


    A figure came out, and a palm was pressed on the opponent''s body.


    The opponent''s body directly exploded with cracks.


    Followed by a bang, countless fragments.


    Direct kill.


    The remaining sixth-order demons turned pale in an instant.


    Looking apprehensive.


    There is actually a super strong here.


    It actually killed the sixth-order demon.


    That is the pinnacle of transcendence, the kind with solid foundation.


    "You dare to pit us!"

 Chapter 3041： shout out the person behind you

    The remaining two sixth-order demons were very pale.


    He was caught by an invincible force.


    Don''t even dare to move.


    You must know that they are also sixth-order demons.


    But it''s not that bad compared to the previous one.


    Just never thought of it.


    Just such a blink of an eye.


    Was directly killed in the past.


    No resistance whatsoever.


    If it were theirs.


    They didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Afraid of being completely killed.


    They dared not move.


    I finally knew why after I overthrew these demons, the army below did not make any movement.


    Even with a look of contempt.


    They will never see it.


    Can''t figure out what happened.


    until now.


    They finally figured it out.


    It turns out that there is a hidden superpower here.


    Killed immediately.


    That is, the worst is the strength of the master level.


    What a terrifying master.


    Even a seventh-order monster might not be able to beat it.


    The seventh-order demon has just become a master.


    And since the other party dares to do it.


    That strength is absolutely undeniable.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the two of them.


    As for the fifth-order demons behind, they didn''t dare to move.


    "If you want to die, do it. If you don''t want to die, join us honestly. Seeing that you are a sixth-order demon, I can give you some power, or else I will kill you directly."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not very loud, but it was filled with the breath of death.


    The two sixth-order demons didn''t think much of it at all.


    He simply chose to surrender.


    Even those fifth-order demons were the same, and they surrendered directly.


    "That''s right, you can live honestly, otherwise, even your sixth-order demons can be killed."


    Ye Xuan''s figure returned to the demon again.


    Can''t even be seen.


    These sixth-order fifth-order demons dare not say a word.


    Honestly join the team.


    There is no resistance.


    These demons did not resist joining another force at all.


    It''s as simple as that whoever is stronger.


    If one''s own strength becomes incomparably powerful, then naturally he will be able to form his own family.


    They are all at ease.


    The Tieshan Demon''s face was very beautiful.


    Once again, he swept the team all the way.


    In just a short time, he came to the base camp of the seventh-order demon.


    This is a huge city.


    At this time, the entire city seemed to be in a state of turmoil.


    No one would have imagined that the Tieshan demon would be able to come this far.


    Bring people directly to kill here.


    Even the sixth-order demons have gone nowhere.


    For a while, there was a layer of fear on everyone''s head.


    No one can figure out what the strength of this Iron Mountain Demon is like.


    That is a sixth-order demon.


    If you want to defeat the sixth-order demon, you must at least have the strength of the sixth-order.


    And it has to be at the top.


    Otherwise, help is needed.


    At this time, the black snake demon on the city wall was standing on the city wall like this.


    Looking at such a team coming out from a distance.


    This team is not a lot.


    That is about a thousand people, but all of them started at the fourth level.


    The rest are some fifth-order ones.


    It can be said that the lineup is strong.


    Even these demons guarding the city were panicking in their hearts.


    There is absolutely no chance of winning against such powerful teams.


    No wonder it swept all the way.


    Not many people can resist it.


    So they were silent at this time.


    Hope the adults can hold back.


    The Tieshan demon confronts the black snake demon.


    This is the first time face to face.


    That was the existence that he had seen before and felt chills.


    Now he is not so afraid.


    Be confident.


    Just like that, he looked at the black snake demon.


    "Black snake demon, I know that you are a seventh-order demon. Seeing that you surrender because of your strength, I can make you my deputy, otherwise you will die and have no chance."


    The words of the Iron Mountain Demon started.


    Let the demons in the city be dumbfounded.


    They have all seen this iron mountain demon at this time.


    Even some people didn''t take this Iron Mountain Demon as a thing in the past, but this time it''s different.


    How dare you say that.


    Actually let the seventh-order demon be the deputy beside him.


    What an international joke.


    The strength of your Iron Mountain Demon is not very strong, and now they can all see it.


    The strength of your Iron Mountain Demon is just average.


    How can you fight against them?


    The black snake demon is really going to vomit blood from anger.


    You, a Tieshan demon, or a fifth-order demon, dare to say such things to yourself.


    He even saw the two sixth-order demons beside him.


    It made him even more angry.


    "You, a fifth-order demon, dare to tell me such a thing. I know that someone behind you can directly let the person behind you come out."


    Angry is angry, but there is no rush to act.


    Only he himself knew that at this time, there was definitely a master behind the Tieshan demon, precisely because of such a master.


    He dared to say such a thing to himself.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to say that.


    In the past, the black snake demon couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But now it''s different.


    He could have imagined that this Iron Mountain Demon was definitely a striker under his subordinates.


    attracted attention.


    His own territory will be extremely collapsed.


    It is estimated that only such a big city remains.


    You must know that only the real lord can see such a city.


    As for the rest are some small tribes.


    Now this Iron Mountain Demon is here.


    There must be someone behind him.


    The Tieshan Demon immediately stood aside.


    A black-robed voice came out like this.


    Also wearing a mask.


    Can''t see the face.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, he was guessed right by his own leader.


    This iron mountain demon really has the backing of masters.


    "It''s you, dare to plot my territory, tell me your identity, and you let me know who is planning to attack my territory."


    The black snake demon''s eyes narrowed with endless chill.


    It seems that the masked man is about to reveal his true face.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I just think your seventh-order demon is average, so I''m going to take it for myself."


    How could Ye Xuan say his identity?


    It''s just a brain problem.


    Killing will not say.


    "Rats who hide their heads and show their tails, since you don''t say anything, then I''ll arrest you directly. I''ll see if you say it or not."


    The black snake demon was killed.


    The black streamer swept in like flowing water.


    Ye Xuan also went up like flowing water.


    quickly gathered together.


    The speed is so fast that the monsters below can''t keep up with the speed.


    Not even a sixth-order demon.

 Chapter 3042： Powerful Neighbors Rise

    people present.


    I never thought that the strength of this man in black was so strong.


    It is directly that the two streamers collide together.


    The violent collision made them all dazzled.


    Even some seventh-order demons in the dark.


    At this time, I felt a lot of pressure.


    There are indeed some seventh-order demons.


    All of them belong to some high-ranking lords.


    Get ready for an autumn breeze here.


    Let''s see if we can get a bargain. After all, losing both sides is what they want to see most.


    But now they feel the infinite pressure, because this guy''s strength is really very strong.


    Until now, they haven''t seen what the other party is.


    Just saw them keep colliding.


    This collision is very powerful.


    It was completely different from what they imagined.


    Just two differences.


    When they didn''t do it, they thought that the guy in black robe should have no strength, but they realized the difference in a blink of an eye.


    Really bad too.


    "If you can''t get it right, the black snake demon is going to lose!"


    These people can really feel the difference.


    After all, the black snake demon is still going to lose.


    But if you really lose.


    They felt that it was not good to have such a domineering guy again.


    So we discussed it.


    It came out right away with a swoosh.


    joined the battle.


    "Black snake demon, I''m here to help you, people like this must be destroyed."


    Several of them could see that the situation was different.


    Because the black snake demon is already at a disadvantage in the fight.


    The other party is simply coming for a tough fight.


    The black snake demon that he fought had no resistance at all.


    And now they are.


    It also shocked the monsters in the city.


    Because it''s not what they thought.


    Even the surrounding senior lords joined in.


    That is to say, my lord is not the opponent of this black-robed man at all, and the black snake demon at this time is indeed quite embarrassed.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been beaten in such a short span of time.


    Even the body was cracked with cracks.


    The opponent''s body was like an iron plate, unable to move at all.


    It just made him wonder if he was wrong.


    Is his body more fragile than he imagined?


    Otherwise, why is the proud body still beaten like this by the other party?


    As soon as they appeared, the black snake demon couldn''t see what they were thinking.


    It''s nothing more than trying to get a bargain.


    But I know it''s not going to be cheap.


    If people like this are allowed to be neighbors, they will have a headache.


    So one by one came out to help.


    The three people directly joined the battle circle.


    In no time, it became four seventh-order demons to deal with such a black-robed man.


    Ye Xuan knew from the moment they took action.


    Even when I came, I could feel the looming breath.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind.


    This kind of thing happens all the time.


    Let alone something like this.


    He has powerfully destroyed millions of demons.


    Of course it''s no small matter.


    So it can be said to be very strong.


    If you are strong, you will definitely not be happy to see him.


    So it will definitely be blocked.


    So come out now.


    That is also very normal.


    Ye Xuan was not polite, and could fight them directly.


    After raising their strength a little, they lost their temper in a short time.


    After all, they don''t have any advantage in physical confrontation.


    Just smashed out.


    He turned and ran away without a trace.


    The black snake demon smashed into the city wall.


    There was a big gap.


    Ye Xuan''s figure fell directly in front of the black snake demon.


    I stepped on it with one foot, and there was a loud rumbling sound.


    Such a seventh-order monster was recycled directly.


    All the monsters in the huge city fell to the ground.


    "Welcome to the new city owner."


    These guys are quite funny.


    Anyway, it''s just a change of the mayor.


    As for other city lords, they really don''t care.


    So it''s all laid down one by one.


    The Tieshan demon came in directly with his subordinates.


    "As long as those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy, as for the temporary surrender, they will not be dealt with."


    It took half a day to completely control the city.


    Ye Xuan sat in the position of the original city lord.


    On the edge stood the Iron Mountain Demon.


    There are also some sixth-order monsters.


    They quickly surrendered.


    After all, it seems that it is more promising to follow such a master.


    I didn''t see that the next door neighbors were injured.


    Then it is very likely that the site of the neighbor next door will be swallowed up at that time, which is a supreme honor.


    "In the future, you will assist the Tieshan Demon, and if anyone is disobedient, they will be destroyed."


    Ye Xuan looked at the sixth-order demons indifferently.


    These sixth-order demons were all convinced.


    Indicates that he will not have any thoughts.


    It will definitely help the Iron Mountain Demon.


    Ye Xuan left without saying much.


    Leaving the Iron Mountain Demon to take care of the rest.


    Almost three days.


    The Tieshan Demon has managed the city.


    Didn''t kill those guys.


    Just wiped out a small part of it.


    The rest didn''t move.


    It''s what it''s supposed to be like.


    On the contrary, some territories below the city, which were still resisting before, were all taken down directly under the attack of the sixth-order demon.


    The territory has become quite empty.


    "My lord, all the things that should be cleaned up this time have been cleaned up. These are some demon ores they left behind. I brought them all to you. There are almost 700,000 or so. I heard that there were more than 1 million, but there are Half of it was sent up."


    The iron mountain demon sent the demon ore.


    Quan also harvested a batch of ore when he killed the black snake demon.


    Not a lot, just like two or three hundred thousand.


    All are inferior.


    Think about it too.


    If such a guy can sit firmly, this position must consume a lot.


    And like these demonizations can also be exchanged for elixir.


    It is also expected to be able to harvest 600,000-700,000 now.


    If it is used to exchange for this demon point, it can also be exchanged for about three or four million.


    Coupled with the fact that there are almost ten million demon points on hand.


    It is also a small number.


    "Besides this, these are all collected data!"


    The Tieshan Demon took out a lot of information and put it on the table, and then withdrew.

 Chapter 3043： My mine must be taken back

    Destroy this mighty monster.


    The site where Ye Xuan was located naturally became a lot bigger.


    He didn''t do much to clean up the monsters below.


    It''s a bit big for him to clean up these demons.


    Even if it''s a million-dollar monster this time.


    Get a lot of monster points.


    It also gave him a lot of motivation.


    In his opinion, it is not the most appropriate to just target these demons.


    And if the monsters among them can find another way.


    Even better.


    He was going to look at the information handed over by the Tieshan Demon.


    He was quite satisfied with the Tieshan Demon''s ability to do things.


    In some respects are quite detailed too.


    So he wanted to see what he brought over this time.


    Are any of these materials suitable for you?


    He was still looking forward to it.


    After the Iron Mountain Demon took over the place, it was reorganized.


    Naturally, a lot of news has been received.


    Ye Xuan was actually not very interested in the news from the outside world.


    It would be great to be able to take a look at it now.


    He opened the thing and saw some information.


    The first is some of the neighbors around.


    The strength of these neighbors around is not weak.


    Each of them has reached the strength of the seventh-order advanced.


    Such power is indeed quite powerful.


    Fortunately, he has already dealt with these neighbors.


    She must be shivering with fear now.


    Naturally, these data are ignored.


    He just saw some bigger lords.


    Larger lords basically belong to the eighth and ninth orders.


    And here he belongs to one of the ninth-order demon management.


    The ninth-order monster is already very powerful.


    With such a level of strength, not everyone can resist it.


    After reading this news.


    I also saw this ninth-order monster.


    The information on this ninth-order monster is still very complete.


    Demons like this can be said to abound in the entire continent.


    It''s not as exaggerated as I imagined, but it''s definitely shocking.


    At least there are dozens of ninth-order monsters.


    And those hidden are no less than that.


    Hundreds at least.


    Ye Xuan directly ignored this.


    He wasn''t too interested in this either.


    He looked at another thing again.


    The words of this thing made his eyes shine.


    That is, there is really a demon mining area on the site where he is located.


    However, the words of this demon mining area are not in his hands.


    It was occupied by another seventh-order demon.


    There is also a ninth-order monster behind the opponent.


    Then the opponent''s strength is much stronger than this.


    After taking this mining area, it becomes the opponent.


    And this mining area is only a few years'' time.


    Yield is very high.


    Certain markings have been made.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile.


    The Iron Mountain Demon is really powerful.


    Even got this one.


    He was worried about where he could get some demon ore.


    This time, he got a lot of this stuff.


    But these monster points have to be exchanged for medicinal pills.


    Build a strong team.


    When he made his move this time, he knew that without the strength of the sixth rank, it was really not enough.


    Although the strength of the fifth-order is not bad, it is still a lot worse if you really start.


    The sixth-order words can basically be crushed all the way.


    So he naturally prepared to turn them all into sixth-order monsters.


    As long as it is a sixth-order monster.


    It can shock the surrounding lords a lot.


    At least for a long time they dared not have any ideas.


    This requires a lot of monster ore.


    If there is no magic point.


    Then you don''t even have to think about it.


    And now this news comes.


    It''s really good news.


    He thought he was quite satisfied.


    Except for these messages.


    The rest of the news seemed so-so.


    Not worth mentioning at all.


    News that is not worth mentioning is also ignored.


    Ye Xuan also called in the Tieshan demon.


    He naturally knew the ability of the Tieshan Demon.


    "Can you tell me what the situation in this mining area is like?"


    He didn''t care much about other things.


    What if it''s a ninth-order monster?


    As long as you come, you will be fine.


    And now the most important thing for him is this demon mining area.


    The Iron Mountain Demon immediately reported it.


    He still knows a lot about it.


    As he said.


    Ye Xuan was even clearer.


    There really is such a place.


    And this mining area is very large.


    In the words of the Tieshan Demon, there is still a lot of heritage in this mining area, but it has not been able to get it back until now.


    This mining area has already been taken by someone.


    Been wanting to get it back here.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    It''s really far.


    In just one mining area, there were actually two seventh-order monsters.


    Not everyone can match this lineup.


    Helpless in the past.


    Ye Xuan''s interest also increased greatly.


    Take this place down anyway.


    He was going to go and see the situation by himself.


    Is it as expected.


    If it''s the same as imagined, then it''s fine.


    It was taken down by then.


    Arranged for the iron mountain demon to prepare.


    This place is quite easy to find.


    Although the news spread, the people over there didn''t pay much attention.


    Not just a change of lord.


    What can be done?


    The movement here is not very big.


    The people over there didn''t think so much after knowing the situation.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is still very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, we came to this mining area.


    This piece of mining area is really quite inconspicuous.


    But as soon as he came, he could feel the demons here.


    At least one hundred thousand.


    Except for this.


    There are also so-called seventh-order demons.


    The aura is still very strong.


    Although well disguised.


    This kind of strength really seemed ordinary to him.


    Words this time.


    He didn''t sneak in secretly.


    There is simply no need for that here.


    As long as these two seventh-order monsters are taken down, then this mining area can be taken back, not to mention that there are still 100,000 monsters here.


    Demons are naturally free labor.


    Not well received.


    Ye Xuan went in directly.


    The action is still fast.


    As soon as he came in, he ran directly to the two seventh-order demons.


    These two seventh-order demons never thought that someone would come in at this time.


    It really surprised him.


    Two people are drinking and chatting.


    That look is really the same as usual.


    "I heard that the demon lord over there was killed and replaced with a new demon."


    "I''ve heard about this, and it''s really surprising that there is such a thing, but it has nothing to do with us, and they don''t dare to come to us to make trouble if they have a hundred courage. "


    The two seventh-order demons are quite old.


    At this point, I didn''t care about it at all.


    I will care about other things.


    But this one really doesn''t matter.


    He continued to drink and didn''t even feel anyone coming in.


    The strength is far worse.


    As soon as Ye Xuan came in, he heard their voices.


    There was no way to go.


    Showed up right away.


    This one shows up.


    The two of them reacted instantly.


    Attacked directly.


    Ye Xuan got it right with one palm at a time.


    They looked very shocked.


    Crazy!


    It just closed down a few steps.


    follow.


    They saw a young figure appear in the middle of them.


    It really made them feel very surprised.


    A little bit can''t believe it.


    "Who are you to dare to come here."


    The two seventh-order monsters clearly felt that this guy''s strength was very powerful.


    Not the same as usual.


    The most important thing is that this is a human race.


    You must know that it is basically impossible to meet a powerful human master in the Demon Mountains.


    It just so happened that one of them came here.


    This is the most incredible thing.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the two of them.


    "It''s very simple for me to come here, that is, to destroy you, so that this vein can be taken down."


    The voice fell.


    Ye Xuan''s means broke out directly.


    Their respective means hit the two of them.


    Both are extremely strong people.


    After all, they have reached a superlative level.


    Half of his feet had already gone out, but in the face of Ye Xuan''s shot, it was useless at all, and his heart was directly penetrated after three moves.


    Even when he was dying, he couldn''t believe how powerful this man was.


    Kill them straight away.


    This is a master of the master.


    Sent from that territory.


    Too bad they never had a chance to reciprocate.


    After killing both of them, Ye Xuan received this ring from them.


    There are nearly a million pieces of demon ore in the two rings.


    There are also 200,000 mid-grade demon ore.


    It made him laugh on the spot.


    Big gain!


    Unexpectedly, I even picked up two big fish.


    Before, he was still wondering if these two guys would carry some demon ore on them.


    Unexpectedly, there really is.


    Immediately, he made a fortune.


    After destroying the two of them, Ye Xuan came out.


    The remaining sixth-order demons were also destroyed.


    There are quite a few sixth-order monsters here.


    There are hundreds of such lineups here.


    Naturally, it is not the point that the previous one can compare.


    No wonder I can''t get it back.


    After solving these guys, I sent a message directly to the Iron Mountain Demon.


    In fact, the Tieshan Demon has already made preparations.


    Without saying a word, I brought people here.


    It was just crushed all the way, and the entire mining area was won.

 Chapter 3044： The offering has come

    It can be said that Ye Xuan won this mining area really quite easily.


    Easier than imagined.


    That''s nothing at all.


    The happiest people are the Iron Mountain Demon and the others.


    Unexpectedly, these mining areas were taken back so quickly.


    This movement is not small.


    After all, the support of the demon behind this mining area.


    And the strength is quite strong.


    Otherwise, it will not be said here that it will never be taken back.


    It gave the other party a lot of face.


    Now Ye Xuan has taken it back.


    Naturally it is different.


    It really made the surrounding neighbors feel very shocked.


    It never occurred to me that this one actually brought back such a thing.


    I really don''t know if I don''t see it, I was startled when I saw it.


    After taking back this mining area.


    Directly mobilize the previous people.


    Put it aside.


    a time.


    There are nearly hundreds of thousands of demons here to start mining this mine.


    Ye Xuan naturally did not go back.


    to him.


    There''s no use going back there.


    It''s different if you stay here.


    If you stay here, you can get more monster ore.


    At that time, you will be able to get more of this so-called magic point.


    Such things have to be watched in person.


    Still under the nose.


    Nothing else works.


    Inside a room in the mining area.


    Ye Xuan recycled everything.


    After recycling, you will get a lot of magic points.


    This calculation, he actually obtained nearly 50 million demon points.


    This number is really quite a lot.


    The most important thing is that these demon points can be exchanged for a large number of medicinal pills.


    That''s right.


    Ye Xuan did indeed replace it with a large amount of medicinal pills.


    After these pills are exchanged.


    The original fourth-order demons and fifth-order demons were directly raised in one breath.


    For him, improving his strength is the most important thing.


    Of course, these people who have been promoted have been controlled by him using some means.


    After these pills are eaten, they will naturally be controlled.


    Among them, the fastest improvement should be the Tieshan Demon.


    This guy is Ye Xuan''s face.


    Naturally, his strength has to be improved.


    Otherwise, there is nothing to say.


    In one breath, this guy hit the level of the seventh-order demon.


    Even he himself felt like he was dreaming.


    Actually one day can become a seventh-order demon.


    How long is this.


    It''s like dreaming.


    With such strength, the people below are naturally different.


    The number of sixth-order demons suddenly increased.


    Five hundred demons and demons were created directly.


    This number is more, more or less.


    It''s actually quite scary.


    Basically, all the monster points on hand have been spent.


    As for the remaining fifth-order demons, there are about a thousand or so.


    There are many such lineups.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became empty again.


    Now what he has to do is extraordinarily simple.


    That''s staring here.


    The Iron Mountain Demons and the others manage hundreds of thousands of demons.


    Full-scale mining begins.


    It didn''t stop from beginning to end.


    Nearly half a million pieces of demon ore can be obtained every day.


    This level has been quite fast.


    It''s totally different than usual.


    If it is converted into 500,000 a day.


    You can get four or five million demon points in one day.


    In a month, it will reach the monster point of over 100 million.


    This efficiency is still quite fierce.


    He was also very relieved.


    He did not continue to train them.


    Let them stabilize for a while.


    Otherwise, it''s really a bit of a boost.


    this morning.


    The iron mountain demon came over.


    His face was a little ugly.


    "My lord, I just received the news. The person who led the arrangement on our side has come down. It seems that he is a little interested in our mining area and wants us to make a confession."


    After the strength of the iron mountain demon soared.


    Naturally, I have learned a lot.


    Among them is the need to pay a certain amount of monster ore.


    Not needed before.


    But now this mining area has been taken back.


    It''s completely different.


    Naturally, some people will report.


    Now, naturally, a special envoy has come.


    Just looking for this stuff.


    If you say something else, Ye Xuan naturally doesn''t care.


    But this thing is different.


    This involves the witch point.


    There must be absolutely no impact.


    No wonder the Tieshan demon looked a little ugly when he came over.


    Not the same as usual.


    "Since people are here, bring them here to have a look. It doesn''t matter anyway, just what do you think when you see the people above."


    Made such a big fight.


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to do anything in a short time.


    In his view, it would be meaningless to do it again.


    So prepare to be quiet for a while.


    The Iron Mountain Demon also went out.


    He is now a seventh-order demon, which is completely different from the previous time.


    Looks very mighty and domineering.


    The strength is also very strong.


    The foundation is also enough.


    In his opinion, this state is not expected to stay for a long time.


    Just do it for the adults.


    Maybe next time you will be able to become the eighth-order.


    Even nine classes exist.


    In his view, this realm is just a moment.


    When I came outside, I saw the special envoy this time.


    This envoy is a young demon with a proud heart.


    There was an old man by his side.


    This old man is actually a seventh-order demon.


    And the base is very thick.


    At the very least, after seeing the Tieshan Demon, he felt that he couldn''t beat the person in front of him.


    Still has some strength.


    Of course, no matter how strong it is, what can it do.


    When I got to this mining area, I could only honestly put away that thought.


    "In particular, please."


    The Tieshan Demon has a general attitude.


    The etiquette is still in place.


    Even if you don''t like such a guy, you have to save face.


    After all, this is a leader.


    into this mining area.


    In fact, he was very surprised when he just heard the news.


    This mining area has always been occupied by other monsters, and I never thought that it would be taken back by someone one day.


    It''s really incredible.


    This is a pretty good thing.


    At least for them, they can harvest some demon ore again.


    The monster ore is not so easy to get, at least sometimes it is very difficult.


    Now, he wants to see what kind of guy is standing behind this Tieshan demon.


    These people naturally know the news.


    The strength of a guy like Tieshan Demon has improved so fast, and there is definitely such a guy behind him.


    This is also the purpose of his visit.


    Look who''s standing in the back.


    I don''t know how many times the Tieshan demon information has been checked.


    Up in a short time.


    It would be strange if there was no one behind.


    Just like now.


    He just wanted to see who was behind the scenes.


    Actually such a strong strength.


    All the way to a house.


    The young envoy also walked in.


    The old man next to him also followed.


    Also quite curious.


    The mining area is still very helpful to them.


    Who made this mining area bigger?


    If you say it''s a small mining area, that''s fine.


    Nobody really cares.


    This mining area will not work, and it is very important.


    After entering, they saw a man in black robe.


    The man in black robe was wearing a mask and couldn''t see any face clearly.


    It seems very mysterious.


    It''s like the old man on the side can''t see clearly at this time.


    It was as if the man was covered in secrets.


    He shook his head slightly at the young envoy.


    He knew this man was very special.


    It''s the kind that can''t be seen at all.


    "You''re the man behind the Tieshan Demon? I''m a special envoy, who came down from above. I think you should know my status."


    The young envoy sat down and said bluntly.


    Although I didn''t see what this guy looked like.


    It''s a bit of a pity, but whatever.


    This guy has to be honest on the grounds of adults.


    Otherwise, as long as you do it from above, you can easily suppress you.


    The seventh-order monster looks powerful, but that''s the same thing.


    A few eighth-order monsters casually come to it will make you uncomfortable.


    Not to mention the ninth-order monster.


    So such a person does not really have much influence.


    "Of course you know your identity. Since you''re here, what do you mean? I''m quite clear in my heart. I don''t just want this demon ore, so let me know what it is, as long as I can bear it, then I Bian will naturally prepare this demon ore for you."


    Ye Xuan looked at the young envoy.


    He knew that the strength of the old man next to him was the strongest.


    It is actually a seventh-order peak level.


    That is, the so-called master-level combat power.


    Although the seventh-order demon has not really reached this master.


    But this guy''s words are different.


    The foundation is very powerful, and the strength is also very strong.


    It is conceivable that such a person would come here.


    I guess it''s just to find out more about myself.


    The young envoy was surprised.


    This guy is quite direct.


    Also laughed.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome. You guys have to provide tens of millions of low-grade demon ore, one million mid-grade, and 100,000 high-grade demon stones every year."


    Although this number is not very large.


    But not just anyone can get it together.


    Appetite is quite large.


    The Tieshan Demon''s expression changed a bit.


    Because I never thought that this guy would open his mouth like a lion.


    He also read a lot of information.


    Absolutely not so much right now.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "Too much!"

 Chapter 3045： The thoughts of the next-door neighbor

    This envoy is not very old.


    Although he couldn''t see the origin of this guy in front of him.


    But it can be seen more or less.


    That is, the guy in front of him is quite capable.


    But even if you have the ability, what can you do.


    In front of yourself, you still have to take this thing out honestly.


    It is very important to know this monster ore.


    In the past, the number of offerings was naturally not much.


    But this time it was different.


    Such a large mining area was brought back.


    Then it has to be a good attack.


    However, when he heard the other party shaking his head, he said indifferently that he was not happy.


    It also surprised him.


    How dare this guy say that.


    Are you ready to say no?


    "Our meaning above is very simple, as long as these things are handed in, as long as they can be handed in, then next time we will give you a place to enter the sacred mountain."


    The envoy spoke again.


    On the other hand, the Tieshan demon beside him seemed a little surprised.


    The voice transmission came directly.


    "Sir, this sacred mountain is a very special place. I heard that it exists in a multiverse. Many people in that place will go there for adventures, but if you want to go to such a place, you need a certain number of places, and the number of places is limited. It''s in the hands of those guys, and every ninth-order demon can send out a part of the people."


    The Tieshan Demon knows this very well.


    Say it directly.


    Ye Xuan was also the first time he heard of such a sacred mountain.


    It really surprised him.


    If you say anything else, he''s really not interested, but if there are multiple universes, it''s different, it''s a bit interesting.


    At least it''s like now that he''s here.


    What is used is a special is the world channel.


    When will a world channel like this be obtained?


    That''s another story.


    This time it''s a chance to take a look.


    It doesn''t matter to him anyway."


    "You should know that mining this thing is not so easy. Since it is not easy, your amount is a bit high, you should take out your psychological price. As long as you take out this psychological price, what is it? It''s all good to say."


    Of course, I know that a special envoy like this should have investigated some situations.


    The investigation is quite clear.


    Then naturally the best choice will be made.


    Definitely not doing some mess.


    This thing is still a bargain.


    "At most, we will give you a 20% discount here, that''s it."


    The envoy said.


    Of course he knew that just that condition might make the other party feel some resistance.


    So I replaced it with a new one.


    20% off.


    That was indeed a lot easier.


    Now let''s see if this guy is happy or not.


    Ye Xuan also smiled faintly.


    "Since it''s a 20% discount, it''s a deal, and I''ll hand over this offer."


    done!


    And the other party finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    To know if this trip can complete the task.


    That couldn''t be better.


    If this can''t be done, it''s really annoying.


    It''s not good to go back and explain.


    After all, doing something that is impossible.


    Everyone can easily kill the seventh-order demon.


    Then it will definitely be able to kill other existences.


    This is not an easy thing to say.


    It''s not hard to say.


    Not everyone can stand up to it.


    Then after they left, he said it next to him.


    "My lord, this special envoy is probably determined that we will agree, but this is too cruel. In the past, there were far fewer things at home."


    The Tieshan demon knows that the things that were offered in the past were really not as many as they are now, and this time it was purely to make them bleed.


    But when I thought that there were ninth-order monsters over there.


    Of course it would be different.


    So there is no more to say.


    It was a breath of gas.


    "Go and collect a piece of information about the mountain for me to see."


    He is still very interested in this map world.


    Naturally, you have to listen more clearly.


    The Iron Mountain Demon also withdrew.


    He really has no interest in this special envoy.


    It''s not just handing in some monster ore, it''s nothing to him, as long as there is a year.


    Naturally, you can get a lot of things.


    At that time, you will get a lot of magic points.


    Naturally, their strength has been greatly improved.


    The small territory where Ye Xuan was also temporarily quieted down.


    Naturally, the people around have heard some news more or less.


    The news is not that big.


    But it also let everyone know that this new Tieshan demon guy is quite willing to bleed, and he turned in so many things.


    And these things are really annoying.


    It''s okay if it''s something else.


    With so many things on the shelves at one time, it is naturally very different.


    Ordinary things are naturally disregarded.


    But this monster ore is different.


    I have to admit that this Iron Mountain Demon is really quite bold.


    Most people do not dare to do so.


    The area was quiet for a while.


    Ye Xuan also naturally continued to sit down.


    Instead, I got the news about the mountain.


    The news of this mountain is really solid.


    A dense pile.


    I didn''t feel anything when I didn''t watch it, but after watching it, Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Like the mountain of gods, this world has the means.


    However, it is difficult to know this number.


    Except for this.


    The Tieshan Demon sent another piece of information.


    That''s about the monster ore.


    This seems very important.


    Ordinary things are naturally ignored.


    But this stuff is really different.


    After he saw it, he felt that the time in his heart was a while.


    And such good stuff.


    But the only thing that annoyed him was that the stuff wasn''t in their place.


    It''s all in the hands of the ninth-order monster.


    They all have a special kind of mining area.


    And this is even high-grade ore.


    very important.


    Although I don''t know how many monster points can be converted into, but in his opinion, the number of monster points that can be recognized will definitely not be in the minority.


    Fortunately, he is not in a hurry.


    Not the ninth-order monster.


    This was nothing to him at all.


    You can get it sooner or later.


    And now, let¡¯s talk about mining this thing seriously.


    This mining is half a year''s time.


    In half a year, a large amount of ore was mined.


    It was also quiet during this time.


    until this day.


    There are dozens of figures coming towards this side.


    Others can''t feel it, but his words can feel it.


    After that, there was a lot of movement in the whole mining area.


    A group of black-clothed demons directly killed them.


    After this group of demons came in.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    Came to his room.


    It seems to know that there is something good here.


    Ye Xuan saw this situation and knew that someone should know about the situation here.


    Otherwise, absolutely would not dare to do so.


    "There are really a lot of people staring at me for these things."


    Just for a while.


    Ye Xuan also understood what was going on.


    There are too many of these medicine mold ores on hand.


    Everyone wants to take it from their own hands.


    So it started.


    The strength of the Iron Mountain Demon and the others is even stronger than before, and they kept attacking and directly suppressed them.


    But there was still a powerful figure that crushed all the way and rushed into the house.


    It seems to know that these ores are placed here.


    Because all the ores are basically transported to this room.


    No one knew what was going on in this room.


    But now, the other party rushed in like this.


    Ye Xuan knew what was going on.


    The figure that rushed in was quite strong, and it was actually a powerful eighth-order demon.


    The aura on his body just now converged.


    Everyone didn''t feel it.


    It was different in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Hand over the demon ore on hand, or you will die."


    Although he said so, the other party immediately started to move.


    The two claws are like magic weapons.


    Got caught right away.


    Every time the space was captured, it was very violent.


    It could even be said that it was a complete mess.


    But Ye Xuan didn''t fight back at all.


    With a casual hand, the attack was suppressed.


    On the contrary, the other party was a little surprised.


    The aura on his body exploded even more fiercely.


    "Sure enough, your strength as the main messenger behind the scenes is really strong, so I don''t have to hide anything anymore."


    The opponent''s strength exploded.


    The attack power is much more domineering than before.


    seems to know too.


    If you don''t go all out, you probably won''t be able to hold down the guy in front of you.


    In the blink of an eye.


    His attack was blocked by Ye Xuan''s hand.


    No matter how he fought, it was useless.


    Just like that, it crashed into the distance.


    Following Ye Xuan''s five hands, they grabbed onto him.


    The powerful body burst into cracks.


    It seemed that the cracks would join together in the next second.


    "If you don''t want to die, make it clear, otherwise I won''t be so polite if you wait."


    With these cracks, the other party was also dumbfounded and passed.


    He had never seen such a scene before.


    This person''s strength is far more than the eighth rank.


    You must know that he is a master in the eighth-order.


    It was blocked immediately.


    It''s really surprising.


    "It was sent by the poisonous wood demon next door."


    In such a case.


    The other party also started talking, he knew that if he didn''t say anything, he would be of no benefit.

 Chapter 3046： Eight more dishes

    The poisonous wood demon.


    He is the clearest.


    Not your next-door neighbor.


    Of course, this guy is not a seventh-order strength.


    It is not the strength of the eighth-order, but the strength of the ninth-order.


    Unexpectedly, someone has been arranged to come here.


    No wonder it is the strength of the eighth-order.


    It seems to be staring at this place.


    It''s fine if it''s anything else, but it''s hard to say about this ore.


    At least for now, this ore is in his hands.


    Never allow it to fall into anyone''s hands.


    It''s hard to say about other people''s things, but the words of this mining area are different.


    In your own hands, you have to be honest.


    Everyone else had to step aside.


    "It was the poisonous wood demon who asked us to come here. He wanted to completely take down this place, so we started. As long as you don''t hand over this place for a day, we people will still keep going. hands-on."


    This guy is also cheeky.


    Although I can also feel that the person in front of me is terrifying, the strength of the other party is far more fierce than I imagined.


    He is an eighth-order strength.


    It was stopped like this, and there was no ability to struggle at all, which was more terrifying than imagined.


    I can only say that I have lost sight of it.


    If you know this, you won''t be so careful and careless.


    Just ate a big loss.


    This loss is really big.


    At least for a long time, he will never want to get this back completely.


    Whether he can even get out of here alive is unknown.


    What is fear.


    This is called true fear.


    Everything else can stand aside.


    Ye Xuan asked something else.


    Of course, the most asked thing is about the poisonous wood demon.


    Sure enough, that guy is still very interested in such a mining area.


    However, Ye Xuan was somewhat surprised.


    This guy actually stared at this mining area like that.


    It is impossible to say that there are other things in this mining area.


    He still wanted to know about this.


    Just throw the guy out.


    Wait until he dethrones this guy.


    They also solved the Iron Mountain Demon.


    You must know that the strength of the Tieshan Demon and these people is not a joke in the past half year.


    It can even be said to be very powerful.


    It''s no problem to deal with these people.


    It is estimated that they also played a daze.


    Never thought it would be like this.


    The Tieshan Demon also came in to report the situation.


    The losses on their side are not that great.


    No big loss either.


    It has killed a lot of the opponent''s masters.


    This trip is basically the seventh-order monster started.


    If it weren''t for this half year''s time, the strength has improved.


    It is impossible to resist these guys.


    "My lord, I think it is very likely that the poisonous wood demon did this thing. Because that guy attaches great importance to these things, it is very likely that he did it this time."


    The Iron Mountain Demon is still quite able to judge.


    Others won''t be able to judge for a while.


    But he still understood something.


    "You guessed it right, this time it was him who did it. Most people really don''t have the guts."


    The Tieshan demon is also the peak of the seventh-order demon.


    I didn''t expect it to be the poisonous wood demon.


    "The lord, do you want me to bring some people over to cause him some trouble, although he is a ninth-order monster, but we are not inferior, and we can make him suffer a lot by sweeping his tribe directly on the periphery. "


    The Tieshan Demon is now very courageous.


    Also know how to do it.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "No need, doesn''t he just want to be interested in this mining area? Then I want to see how many people he can arrange from start to finish, let''s just sit back and wait here."


    The Tieshan demon suddenly realized.


    Sure enough.


    As long as there are adults sitting here, they are no different from cannon fodder.


    It was as if nothing happened at the mine from start to finish.


    Even everyone doesn''t know it.


    The whole mining area is still doing what it should do.


    There wasn''t much movement either.


    On the contrary, the face of the poisonous wood demon had a certain ugly look, and he did arrange for some people to go there.


    After all, such a next-door neighbor''s strongest is only the strength of the seventh-order, even if there are people behind the scenes.


    Everything is not in their control.


    As a result, there was no movement after an eighth-order demon sect passed by, which made his face a little ugly.


    He is also going to take this mining area as his own.


    But now this situation is far from what he thought.


    "It seems that the guy behind the Tieshan Demon is really powerful. He can even do such an operation."


    Of course, the poisonous wood demon knows that this iron mountain demon is a puppet.


    There is definitely someone behind this guy.


    And this time after the eighth-order demon passed, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength should also be an eighth-order demon.


    If it was a ninth-order demon, it would have resisted that special envoy.


    To know the information on the special envoy, he also knows.


    It was also offered.


    Although it has not yet reached the end of the year, but choosing to hand in is visible, which proves one thing.


    That is, the other side does not have any strength.


    Everyone knows the strength of the ninth-order monster.


    Therefore, the possibility that the other party is an eighth-order demon is still very high.


    The poisonous wood demon directly called three eighth-order demons.


    These three eighth-order demons are all very strong.


    It belongs to the middle level and above, unlike the one sent before, which belongs to the initial level.


    The strength is naturally a lot worse.


    But these three words are different, they are very powerful.


    "You three take people to the iron mountain demon''s mining area, destroy the iron mountain demon, and you have to rob me of the mining area. He should be an eighth-order person behind the scenes. The three of you should be able to deal with him."


    The poisonous wood demon is still very confident this time.


    Just sent the three of them over.


    You must know that these three are also very powerful beings around him.


    With the three of them taking a shot, this can''t solve the guy, he''s about to laugh.


    Totally impossible.


    So this time around, I''m pretty relieved.


    The three of them came right over.


    Of course I know there''s a new neighbor here.


    That is the Iron Mountain Demon.


    The strength of the Iron Mountain Demon is also average.


    Not as strong as expected.


    However, there is someone behind him, and this is something that everyone knows very well.


    Then they weren''t so worried.


    As long as it''s not the ninth-order monster in their eyes.


    Can the three of them beat one by one?


    Everything is as expected.


    The three of them quickly approached the mining area.


    Today, there are nearly a million demons in this mining area to mine this ore.


    It is also a relatively loud mining area around.


    This is also the reason why the poisonous wood demon will calculate here.


    Because this place is really worth it.


    The three of them came over and felt it first.


    They didn''t feel any danger to them anymore.


    Also relieved a lot.


    As said, there really is no ninth-order monster here, even if there is, it is an eighth-order monster.


    It is naturally easy to deal with.


    The three of them quickly groped in.


    Go straight to one of them.


    That''s where the monster ore is stored.


    Once you come to this place, there is no idle time.


    Immediately started.


    As soon as they broke in, they saw a young man in a black robe inside.


    The young man looked very inconspicuous.


    But they could recognize the Tieshan demon.


    It was just standing beside him.


    This made them even more surprised.


    How could there be such a number one guy?


    But anyway.


    The strength of this guy should be very powerful, otherwise, the Iron Mountain Demon would not stand on the side.


    "Actually, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here so quickly. There are three eighth-order demons. You said, if the three of you take refuge here, what will the poisonous wood demons look like when they find out? ."


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly.


    The Tieshan demon beside him also laughed.


    Still great as an adult.


    Since the last time the adult said that he should wait for the rabbit, he has not arranged any movement.


    There are already adults here.


    Everything is not yet in control.


    Just didn''t expect it so fast.


    The poisonous wood demon has re-arranged people to come here, and the people arranged are more powerful than expected. They are actually three eighth-order demons.


    This is a big deal.


    If only the three of them were left here.


    For a ninth-order monster, it is really a huge loss.


    At least not for the average person.


    After listening to the three eighth-order demons, their faces changed a lot.


    "Do you think it''s possible? It''s completely impossible."


    The three threw a word, and they attacked directly.


    Let''s see how fierce this guy can stop the three eighth-order monsters.


    They made this move.


    Ye Xuan also had a faint smile on his mouth, and he took a picture as soon as he opened his fingers.


    Like heaven and earth.


    A sudden bang.


    The three eighth-order demons carried their bodies.


    The whole person trembled for a while.


    He fell directly to the ground and couldn''t get up for most of the day.


    This block directly caused cracks in their bodies to explode.


    "I''m right, it''s not easy for you guys to take care of you."


    They were completely terrified.


    Never thought there would be such a scary guy.


    It''s really unbelievable.


    They are all eighth-order monsters.


    Now they finally came to a realization.


    It is very likely that the other party has reached the level of the so-called ninth-order demon.


    Such a terrible guy is hiding.

 Chapter 3047： The suffocated ninth-order monster

    The three eighth-order demons knew that this was a pit.


    I thought it was a simple thing.


    I didn''t expect it to be a big hole.


    Just stepped on it.


    They had no choice but to surrender.


    Because they will die if they don''t surrender.


    If you die, it''s completely over.


    Decided to choose to rely on.


    The opponent is too fierce.


    And the Tieshan demon also quickly controlled the three eighth-order demons.


    The strength of the entire mining area has been improved a lot.


    Because so far the entire mining area does not have this level of strength.


    Such a lineup naturally becomes impossible for anyone to resist.


    After having these three eighth-order demons.


    Ye Xuan also learned a lot from their mouths.


    That is something about the poisonous wood demon.


    After all, what is the situation over there with the poisonous wood demon.


    He didn''t know much in his heart.


    Ask before.


    After having their three eighth-order demons, it immediately changed.


    More detail.


    All the situation will be known clearly.


    It turns out that there are many strong men under the poisonous wood demon.


    These powerhouses are very powerful.


    In particular, there are more than a dozen eighth-order monsters in the eighth-order.


    Even if it is a ninth-order monster, it is said that there is still one.


    But it''s hard to say where exactly.


    After knowing such a situation.


    Ye Xuan naturally had some thoughts in his heart.


    With the words of such a next-door neighbor.


    Of course it''s not a good thing.


    In the current situation, he felt that he still had to learn from this poisonous wood demon.


    It''s better to keep people under control.


    That way there will be no trouble.


    even.


    You can also divert your attention.


    There is such a person.


    No one cares here anymore.


    So Ye Xuan was completely out of his mind.


    some understanding.


    Also left here.


    There are three of them now.


    Naturally it is different here.


    Even some experts are not their opponents.


    Unless it is a ninth-order monster.


    However, if the ninth-order monsters are not so interested, they come here.


    Ye Xuan just went out like this.


    It''s nothing.


    All the way is fine.


    It came to the site of the poisonous wood demon.


    The territory controlled by the poisonous wood demon is indeed quite large.


    bigger than your own territory.


    There are many masters under his command.


    Especially when he came over, he felt a lot of eighth-order monsters.


    Sure enough, the number of this eighth-order demon is really quite a lot.


    He even felt two extremely powerful breaths.


    No, it should be said three times.


    That is to say.


    He should have three ninth-order demons here.


    However, the strength of two of them should appear to be general.


    The stronger one should be the poisonous wood demon.


    This lineup is really good.


    Whoever comes is unlucky.


    After some observation.


    Ye Xuan quietly and silently came directly to the palace where the poisonous wood demon was.


    This comes in.


    The poisonous wood demon is flipping through some information on hand.


    Especially about this next door neighbor.


    Suddenly he raised his head.


    Not far in front of him, he did not know when a young figure appeared, and he was still wearing a black robe.


    The most important thing is when did this guy come in.


    He didn''t know at all.


    This is what surprised and moved him the most.


    "Who are you, you came over quietly and silently."


    The power of his punch is not so fierce or domineering.


    But it is extremely dangerous.


    No one can handle it casually.


    As soon as Ye Xuan raised his hand, he knocked down the attack.


    After blocking it.


    The other party became a lot more serious.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to stand up to defend your rights. It seems that you are also a ninth-order demon. I don''t know why you are here at night. If you want to fight with me, then you will regret it."


    The poisonous wood demon said it easily.


    But I was even more surprised.


    Don''t take it lightly.


    It never occurred to me that someone could come here at this time.


    And it''s still a ninth-order monster.


    So quiet.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know the ninth-order monster at all.


    This is the most speechless thing.


    He hasn''t dealt with the others at all lately.


    Not to mention that I heard that there are powerful people coming up.


    And now such a guy in front of him seems very mysterious.


    The more mysterious guy LeTV is not easy to deal with.


    It is true that his strength just now cannot be resisted by anyone.


    The same is true of ordinary ninth-order monsters.


    So this guy in front of him is really not easy.


    Now this guy is not in a hurry, since he is not in a hurry.


    Then of course he didn''t need to worry too much.


    Look at the situation first.


    "Actually, my coming here is indeed equivalent to a fight. I want to control you. It''s such a simple thing. I think you should feel comfortable with me."


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    At this time, the poisonous wood demon felt that he had heard the most incredible words.


    "You actually want to control me. You are really interesting. No one has ever dared to say such a thing to me."


    The poisonous wood demon also stood up.


    Just staring at the black-robed man in front of him.


    "Tell me where did your identity come from?"


    The poisonous wood demon has never encountered such a thing.


    But this guy is definitely the first.


    So he couldn''t wait to find out where did this guy come from?


    "You want to know where I''m from, so I can tell you where I''m from now."


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly, "I''m your next-door neighbor, how is it? Surprise, didn''t you just peep at my mining area? So I''m here, doesn''t it make you feel happy?"


    The poisonous wood demon kept searching for who this guy was in his mind.


    But after the next second, he was very surprised.


    I can''t believe it.


    "You are my next-door neighbor."


    For a moment, he felt that this was absurd.


    Ridiculous a bit can''t believe it''s real anymore.


    This guy turned out to be the master behind the iron mountain demon.


    "Wait, are the three masters I arranged for you already solved by you?"


    The poisonous wood demon suddenly remembered something.


    That is the master that he just arranged.


    But he just arranged out three masters.


    And the strength of this master is incomparably strong.


    Or three eighth-order.


    This is the most shocking kind.


    Then there is no return.


    That is an eighth-order master.


    It was definitely something that annoyed him very much.


    If that''s the case, that''s really bad.


    Big loss.


    "You''re right, the three people you arranged have indeed been taken down by me, they have become my people, it''s very troublesome for a neighbor like you to be near me, and it''s annoying, so I came here. , you should just call out the masters around you, otherwise I''m afraid you are not my opponent."


    Ye Xuan looked over quietly like this.


    The poisonous wood demon''s face also tensed.


    It looks a little dark.


    This is too self-defeating.


    Your strength is much stronger than yours.


    And it''s still a ninth-order monster.


    What if it''s your newly promoted monster.


    It''s impossible to beat yourself.


    "The tone is quite big, then I will meet, how strong are you?"


    The poisonous wood demon has been thinking about it all the time.


    What kind of guy is behind the Iron Mountain Demon.


    Now he finally knows.


    A ninth-order monster.


    It''s hidden deep enough.


    If it wasn''t for this guy running over in person, it is estimated that no one would know that this guy''s strength is so powerful.


    It''s really hard to believe that there is such a guy.


    The Poison Wood Demon uses a warhammer.


    This warhammer is very big.


    kept bombarding.


    Every time a terrible power can be erupted.


    Hit after hit.


    Anyone who feels it can feel the pressure.


    This is definitely the most ferocious attack.


    He has to see how this guy can withstand the attack on his hand.


    Every hit is very hard.


    Also very scary.


    Just no matter how he attacks the opponent.


    Always at your fingertips.


    Even a light stop.


    Just like that, his attack disintegrated.


    This is quite an annoying thing.


    You can say anything else.


    But if this matter is concerned, it is really annoying, and it is not ordinary.


    "As far as your strength is concerned, hurry up and bring out some strength, otherwise it will only make me feel disappointed."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and resolved the opponent''s attack again.


    The poisonous wood demon''s face turned even more terrifying.


    This guy is so fierce.


    Could it have reached the ninth-order peak level existence?


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a fierce strength.


    After a series of attacks from the Year of the Poisonous Wood Demon.


    Can''t touch it at all.


    I can only call out the other two masters around me.


    These two masters have been hiding all the time.


    All are the strength of the ninth-order early stage.


    It is also very powerful.


    With the help of the two of them.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t suppress the guy in front of him.


    Also started.


    More crazy.


    A loud rumbling sound.


    The three people kept attacking in three directions.


    Let''s see how this guy can handle it.


    Ye Xuan is still at ease.


    The strength of the ninth-order is still a lot worse than what he imagined, especially the two new ones can only be said to be average.


    Only this poisonous wood demon is the strongest.


    "Your strength is much worse than I thought. I think it''s my turn now."


    The three of them were indeed very tired.


    Never thought that his strength would be so strong.


    It''s about to start now.


    If this is a shot, they all feel that they may not be able to bear it.


    This guy''s strength seems to be more fierce than expected.


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s voice fell, he immediately shot.


    His move really looked very fierce.


    It just turned into a fast figure.


    Every figure is very fast.


    It quickly made everyone feel incredible.


    Kind of invisible.


    In the blink of an eye, fists fell on them one by one.


    Every fist is very scary.


    It can even be said that it makes people feel extremely shocked.


    Instead, they are the bodies of these monsters.


    At this point, it seemed a little unstoppable.


    No matter how hard they insist, these forces continue to bombard them as always.


    There are more and more cracks.


    It collapsed to the ground.


    The three of them felt as if they had been knocked down from the clouds.


    That feeling was really uncomfortable.


    If they could, they would never want to experience it a second time in their life.


    "How is it? I''m right. Your strength is really too far behind in my opinion. If you can, you should honestly obey my orders."


    All three of them felt extremely embarrassed.


    Especially the poisonous wood demon, although he knew that the opponent''s strength was very powerful, he never thought that the opponent''s strength would be so far beyond his imagination.


    It hit his heart.


    Such a feeling has never been experienced before.


    In the past, the poisonous wood demon didn''t think that these guys would be too strong.


    But now I really feel the difference.


    This difference is really not comparable to anyone.


    It''s a complete invincible crush.


    A crush like this is really not something anyone can do.


    He really felt helpless right now.


    He also knew that if he didn''t speak again at this time.


    It really was a place to die without a burial.


    "We surrendered."


    The poisonous wood demon said very helplessly.


    I also know that if I don''t say anything at this time, it will really be completely dead.


    Ye Xuan glanced at it lightly.


    "If you were so happy at the beginning, why would you suffer so much? Do you think so?"


    Ye Xuan directly gave all three of them the means.


    Three ninth-order demons.


    Where do you find something like this?


    Now I finally get myself in control.


    In other words, the next-door neighbor was successfully solved.


    This is really a great thing.


    After controlling the three of them.


    Ye Xuan gave them the medicine pill directly.


    They also recovered from their injuries.


    The three of them really felt like they had walked in a dream.


    Kind of not real.


    Especially seeing such a person in front of him really seems like a dream, this feeling is really too subtle.


    The three stood there honestly, not daring to say a word.


    Only they themselves know what to do at this time.


    That is honestly.


    There is only a way out if you are honest, otherwise you will not know how you will die.


    "The three of you have recovered now, then there is one thing that you have to do. It''s not difficult, it''s quite simple, that is, take your people and give me some territory to make trouble, I think you can always do things like this."


    The poisonous wood demon and the others understood at once.


    What does this do.


    A very simple thing.


    That''s the attraction.


    These ninth-order monsters are always making trouble.


    A little bit of movement, everyone will naturally notice this.


    The poisonous wood demon wanted to cry.


    It''s that simple.

 Chapter 3048： Lord position vacated

    took them.


    For Ye Xuan, it really solved a lot of trouble.


    At least no one will stare at this place for a short time.


    He is ready to continue his research.


    How to get these more things.


    After returning to the mining area here.


    Everything is fine.


    It was another scene that surprised everyone.


    That is, the poisonous wood demon has launched an attack unknowingly.


    Attacked a territory next door.


    This time it was interesting, no one thought of it.


    This one actually activated his hand in such a short period of time.


    It also made many people dumbfounded at once.


    Wasn''t it safe before?


    Kind of can''t believe it.


    Why did this guy start doing it all of a sudden.


    Logically it shouldn''t.


    It''s just that none of them can see what''s going on.


    No one has ever thought about this Iron Mountain Demon guy.


    In the blink of an eye, it started.


    And if you move your hands, it will be much more violent, and you won''t even give everyone any chance.


    Just like now.


    Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn to the past.


    If you say it''s someone else''s words, it''s fine, but this one''s words are really extraordinary.


    Ye Xuan also laughed after learning the news.


    Wish something like this happened.


    As long as the trouble is big, then everyone''s eyes will be noticed by this one, and no one will focus on this side anymore.


    In a blink of an eye.


    It''s just a year after a year.


    Ye Xuan didn''t sign anything good either.


    But there was one thing that made him quite happy.


    That is, he knew the whereabouts of several mining areas.


    These mines are quite far away.


    It''s not of interest to other people, but it''s different for him, and it lurks all the way.


    Quietly.


    Ignore the monsters.


    He is not alone in such strength.


    There are a few others that have reached this level.


    It can be said that this level is really not low.


    There''s nothing wrong with using it against people.


    The Iron Mountain Demon also hides its own strength very well.


    Others don''t even care if they want to know.


    Because they are so far apart.


    The first batch of minerals handed in was also sent by the Tieshan Demon.


    Ye Xuan did not personally supervise.


    Nothing would happen to him.


    Even if some people are a little thoughtful, they will suffer a big loss when they meet a few of them.


    Not to mention the Iron Mountain Demon.


    He also took some means that Ye Xuan prepared for him.


    That is the special rune method.


    The method of these runes is to block all power, and at that moment, terrifying power can be erupted.


    No one can resist such strength.


    So he was still quite relieved.


    After all, even if there is a ninth-order demon, it will have to suffer a big loss.


    The Tieshan Demon had fulfilled his wish, and sent all these things over.


    And the ninth-order demon is also quite satisfied.


    This Iron Mountain Demon guy is really good at keeping his promises.


    When the Tieshan demon came back, he brought Ye Xuan a message.


    "My lord, I said that over there, he said that this year we have to pay 85% off the ore. As long as we pay it this year, then we will be given one in the competition for the sacred mountain."


    The Iron Mountain Demon also knows it.


    They are just a little bit too bullying.


    It was only 20% off last year.


    This year, it was 8.5% off.


    Obviously, let them hand in more things.


    Also said righteously.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    No matter how much these things cost.


    It looked like that to him.


    It is a pity that those top mining areas have not been obtained.


    This is a little surprising.


    "It''s okay, they can do whatever they like. At least we can mine with peace of mind now."


    The Tieshan Demon was sent out just like that.


    Ye Xuan also quietly came to the side of the poisonous wood demon.


    There has been a lot of noise on the Poison Wood Demon''s side recently.


    Nonstop attack.


    It also made many people feel unhappy.


    The poisonous wood demon kept shooting, disrupting the surrounding order.


    Not many people are willing to take action.


    Because they knew that if they did, it would be bad.


    Not even the slightest benefit.


    All of them all opened their eyes and closed their eyes.


    "This is for you."


    After Ye Xuan came.


    Just listen to the report.


    Everything was as he expected.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on them.


    What''s more, there were people who came to ask about the situation in person.


    What are these situations.


    Only he knew it.


    That''s just wanting to know what''s going on.


    How could the poisonous wood demon say it stupidly.


    It''s really bad if you say it stupidly.


    Until now, no one knows what happened.


    Anyway, the poisonous wood demon is like taking the wrong medicine.


    Immediately initiated the means.


    So much so that everyone is panicking now.


    After the poisonous wood demon and the others saw this medicine pill, the whole complexion suddenly became extremely excited.


    Only they themselves know how important these pills are.


    Didn''t feel anything before trying it.


    But now it''s different.


    It''s something that can make you stronger.


    Also care very much.


    "Sir, I have heard a piece of news here, and it has only spread in our Nine Realms demon circle. I think this should be useful to everyone."


    The poisonous wood demon said beside him.


    Now he feels more and more that his grown-up is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Turn everyone around to the deceived group.


    He felt that this news should be of some use to adults.


    Ye Xuan also listened quietly.


    "Let''s listen to what news, if it is useful to you, then you have made a credit, and I will give you a little medicine at that time. In that case, you should be able to reach the realm of the ninth-order peak, maybe halfway through the time. Only one foot can reach the level of tenth order.¡±


    Know that this is the limit.


    Above the realm of the ninth-order demon, there is also a tenth-order demon.


    This realm is also known as the realm of the great master.


    Very powerful.


    Solid foundation.


    It is basically a very difficult thing to become a tenth-order demon.


    As soon as the Poison Wood Demon heard that he could get the medicine pill, the whole person became extraordinarily happy.


    Generally, he doesn''t really care.


    But this one is different.


    He really cares a lot.


    Without saying a word, he just said it.


    "Actually, a lord on our side has died. This lord is a ninth-order lord. After his death, many people have been eyeing this position, so I think adults should be quite suitable for this position."


    After saying this, Ye Xuan was immediately surprised.


    How could there be such a thing.


    It was really different from what he thought.


    Absolutely good news.


    He really didn''t care much about other things.


    But this one is different.


    Absolutely good news.


    This poisonous wood demon is really good at talking.


    "Tell me more about the details."


    The Poison Wood Demon didn''t think much of it.


    Just said it all over the place.


    Said in great detail.


    After hearing this, Ye Xuan suddenly laughed.


    "So, there should be a lot of people competing for this position this time."


    The poisonous wood demon nodded, "Yes, a lot."


    Just took out a map.


    This map is in front of you.


    "It''s in this position, but this position is not very good, because it''s too close to the side of the human race, and I''ve been beaten by others from time to time. If it wasn''t for him being a ninth-order demon, it would have been given to him long ago. It''s swept away."


    The poisonous wood demon pointed to a location on the map.


    The location does look pretty close to the outside.


    That is to say, it is easy to be targeted by the masters of the human race.


    The other party is a ninth-order monster, and even if you want to think about it, you can''t do it at all.


    There is no one like this.


    "If the adults make a move, they can easily take down this position."


    After the poisonous wood demon knew such news, he felt that his own adults should be interested in this matter.


    Ye Xuan was really interested in this.


    He really doesn''t care if you say something else.


    But this one is different.


    He feels like he can do it all."


    "I''m really interested in this place, but it shouldn''t be easy to sign up for this thing. How can it be possible to reach the ninth-order strength?"


    The poisonous wood demon nodded, "It''s enough to reach the realm of the ninth-order demon, and you will have to go through a lot of competition by then, which is the so-called ring competition, so if you want to win this position, you need to be extremely It''s strong, but I think it takes at least half a year to prepare."


    Such a monster lord.


    Of course Ye Xuan was not interested anymore.


    After all, there are still many people around who have improved in strength.


    Not to mention.


    There are also some eighth-order monsters.


    It is possible to create one at will.


    In this way, you can become a ninth-order demon.


    But if you become a ninth-order demon.


    You have to resist their attack.


    So it doesn''t look difficult.


    "Then there should be a mine nearby."


    Ye Xuan asked again.


    If it is just such a place, he is not interested, but if there is a mine, it will be different.


    I also heard that the site controlled by this ninth-order lord.


    There is also a chance to get a spot in the mountain.


    He didn''t forget such an important thing.


    "Yes, yes, there is indeed such a mine near him. In addition to this mine, there is still a chance to get a certain quota in the mountain in the future, so the competition this time is still quite fierce."

 Chapter 3049： Demon Palace

    Ye Xuan went back after learning about it here.


    After going back, let the Tieshan demon go out to inquire.


    The Tieshan Demon still really went out to inquire.


    After this investigation, I really understand more about this matter.


    It was a ninth-order demon.


    Killed by a human master.


    I heard that it is quite a fierce existence.


    The demon side is naturally very angry, but no matter how angry it is.


    No shot.


    The only thing they can do now.


    That is to grab this position first.


    So basically everyone didn''t think about revenge.


    After becoming the lord of this position, he is naturally qualified to take revenge.


    So everyone''s mentality is very indifferent.


    "My lord, I think it is necessary to fight for this place. It would be a pity not to fight."


    The Tieshan Demon can also see the superiority of this location.


    Not to mention the matter involving this sacred mountain.


    Nothing else matters.


    But the words of this sacred mountain are different.


    This mountain is still worth paying attention to.


    It''s an interesting universe.


    It''s hard to say anything else.


    The Iron Mountain Demon was sent out to collect data again.


    This time, the data he collected appeared to be very complete.


    All the information about some ninth-order monsters has been received.


    After Ye Xuan looked at it, he could see that there were indeed some very important existences in it.


    There is still a high chance of a fight.


    "This time you don''t have to think about it, just follow me and do things, and call the Datian demon to come in."


    The Daejeon demon is also an eighth-order demon.


    belong to the old.


    However, it has been stuck in this state for a long time.


    He was shivering a little when he was called in.


    Don''t know what''s going on.


    You must know that no one has been here with him in the recent period of time, and he knows the power of this one.


    So call yourself over now.


    He himself couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "I don''t know about the ninth-order lord monster. I think you are the strongest among them, so I asked you to prepare to fight for this place, do you have any confidence?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    The other party was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, he patted his chest and assured.


    "As long as I can become a ninth-order demon, I still have great confidence in competing for this position."


    Really very excited.


    I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to compete for the position of the ninth-order lord.


    Ordinary people really don''t qualify.


    Now, he feels that the opportunity is in front of him.


    If you don''t fight for such a good opportunity, when will you wait?


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied.


    I threw out some pills.


    "You can eat here, I''ll help you watch."


    The Datian demon didn''t think much about it, so he took this medicine pill.


    He ate the medicine pill on hand directly.


    However, the effect is still very strong.


    With his help, it immediately changed.


    This method is still quite violent.


    A loud rumbling sound.


    Layers of power kept bursting out.


    Ye Xuan suppressed the entry and exit.


    It also makes it easier for the other party to absorb the past.


    Wait until he has absorbed these things.


    It took three full days.


    Finally rushed to the realm of the ninth-order demon.


    But rushing to this realm is nothing.


    Have to continue to improve.


    This is not enough.


    Under the blessing of medicinal herbs.


    It can be said that the Daejeon Demon has experienced what it means to fly.


    The entire strength has been greatly improved.


    It took three months to be promoted to the realm of the ninth-order peak level.


    This kind of speed is incredible even if it is replaced by anyone.


    Even the Daejeon Demon himself felt like he was dreaming.


    But anyway.


    He has become a ninth-order demon.


    Such a state is not easy.


    at the same time.


    The news about the ninth-order demon being killed by a human master has also spread.


    Everyone knows one thing.


    That is the need to rearrange a ninth-order demon to pass over here.


    And this time is an opportunity.


    Those ninth-order demons started to take action one after another.


    That''s the non-stop momentum.


    No matter what, this position will be taken down.


    Ye Xuan also saw the information sent by the Tieshan demon.


    These guys are really eager to try.


    It''s really not easy to get such a position.


    He was still clear about the situation.


    There are still many people vying for this position.


    He was not surprised at all.


    On the contrary, the Datian Demon was extremely excited.


    "My lord, these guys are not my opponents even if they come. I can easily inflict heavy damage on them."


    Not only has the background improved, but also the treasure given by Ye Xuan.


    After having this treasure, it is completely different.


    It can even be said to be quite powerful.


    Not everyone can resist it.


    "Let''s go to this place, just in time to see this demon holy palace."


    There is one place in the world of monsters that has to be mentioned, and that is the holy palace of monsters.


    This place is the heart of all demons.


    It is because of the existence of such a place.


    Therefore, even if the human race has big thoughts, they dare not have any thoughts.


    Because there are a lot of experts gathered here.


    Ye Xuan naturally wanted to take a look after knowing such a place.


    Now is the opportunity.


    He has to go and see what kind of day this demon holy palace is like.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bring anyone with him this time.


    Because only he himself knew, he didn''t need to bring anyone because of his strength, so he also brought the Datian demon.


    The Datian demon has brought two eighth-order demons.


    It also acts as a front door.


    Plus a Ye Xuan.


    It doesn''t look so conspicuous anymore.


    Go all the way.


    On the way, I also encountered some powerful ninth-order demons.


    They are all powerful mounts and have gone to this place.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry.


    Come all the way.


    Apart from monsters, there is basically nothing to see.


    Of course, you can also see some human races.


    They are all controlled by demons.


    It''s a servant next to him.


    Abound.


    There are even some beautiful maids.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that he couldn''t control these things when he saw this scene.


    Also too lazy to care about anything.


    It took half a month to finally arrive at the place of this demon holy palace.


    This is a huge city.


    At first glance, it seems to be tens of thousands of miles in size.


    It can be compared with the general city, it is really incomparably large.


    There is really no end in sight.


    When Ye Xuan came, he could feel a super formation shrouded in this big city.


    Even he himself can''t feel how many masters there are.


    One two three.


    Or ten and eight.


    Even dozens.


    Ye Xuan himself is not easy to say.


    He didn''t care much either.


    This is also a fairly normal thing.


    "This place really lives up to its reputation. There will definitely be no shortage of masters here. They have come to the right place."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Datian demon next to him also spoke in a low voice.


    "There are many masters in this place. I heard that there are all the great masters of the demon clan here."


    The Daejeon Demon is also full of emotion.


    For a place like this, he was not qualified to come in the past.


    Although he has reached the eighth-order level, he does not have such a high status after coming here.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many eighth-order demons and ninth-order demons I''ve seen.


    Also a lot.


    It can be said that this time is a grand event.


    Everyone wants to grab a name here.


    Mainly to win the position of the lord.


    Then they are eligible to get a certain quota to go to this sacred mountain.


    That''s the most important thing.


    They also entered the city.


    I didn''t check much when I entered the city.


    Just looked at the origins and let them in.


    Not to mention their strength has been felt.


    You can see it at this point.


    After entering this city.


    You will feel that the size of this city is far beyond imagination.


    If it is looming, you can feel some powerful breath.


    These powerful breaths have surpassed the ninth-order level.


    Level ten has been reached.


    That is, reaching the realm of the great master.


    And such strengths are not rare.


    Although they used special means, he could still see it very clearly, and there were definitely no shortage of masters here.


    And more than expected.


    "It''s interesting that there are more experts."


    Ye Xuan did not continue to sense them.


    If you know how to sense it again, it will be easy to startle the snake.


    So he''s going to keep a low profile.


    This city is huge.


    Divided into outer and inner layers.


    The outer layers are all about average strength.


    The inner layer is where the experts can go.


    And the inner layer naturally belongs to people like them.


    directly to the inner city.


    The inner layer looks very prosperous.


    And there are some young masters in brocade clothes everywhere.


    You can even see a lot of human races here.


    It seems that the Terran is still doing business here.


    I really don''t know if I don''t see it, I was startled when I saw it.


    There is still such an operation.


    Ye Xuan seemed to be a little bit of a fly after all the way.


    I have to admit that this place is really unique.


    So I found a big inn and stayed there.


    This inn is really famous.


    At this door, I saw an eighth-order demon.


    Don''t even think about it.


    There are definitely ninth-order monsters living here.


    After staying.


    The Datian demon went out to inquire about the situation.


    This guy is still quite diligent.


    It passed by in a flash.


    He didn''t stop from beginning to end, and soon he came back to inquire about the news.


    "My lord, there are quite a few ninth-order monsters here this time. I heard that there are almost a hundred or so."


    When the Daejeon Demon heard the news.


    Even he himself was surprised.


    It was so much more than he expected.


    "A hundred ninth-order demons? That''s quite a lot, but that''s what makes it interesting."

 Chapter 3050： Valkyrie

    The Daejeon Demon is still very good at inquiring about the situation.


    These situations were soon found out.


    Ye Xuan also knew more or less about the situation.


    That is the competition will be very fierce.


    However, he has absolute confidence in the Datian demon.


    After all, the foundation is so strong.


    It is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "My lord, I also know that there is a very relaxing place here. I can go and relax. I heard that this place is very interesting."


    Datian Demon said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes knew what it meant.


    "I heard that this is the place where the big and small young masters are most willing to go. It can be said that if you don''t have money, you really can''t go there."


    After Ye Xuan came to the world of monsters, he really hadn''t played much.


    I heard that there is such a place, but I am a little interested.


    He had nothing to do himself.


    It is possible to meet these masters.


    He also took the Datian demon to go out.


    The Daejeon Demon had inquired about the situation before.


    The first time acted as a lead.


    Soon he came to a place like a heavenly palace.


    This place is truly incredible.


    It looks very vast and very prosperous.


    In and out are some experts.


    In particular, some of the sons are really fierce, and even some people from the human race are also here.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that they should be some powerful young masters.


    Otherwise, I would never have come here, so I just walked in.


    When I got inside, I was stopped.


    "Ordinary people here can''t go in and have to apply for a membership card. As long as they show their membership card, they can go in."


    As soon as I heard that.


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    This place is really good at operating, and it even needs a membership card.


    "How many membership cards do you have?"


    Daejeon asked.


    "The membership card here is not very expensive, we only need 100,000 demon stones."


    One hundred thousand is not much.


    But not everyone can get it.


    Because some demons need to practice.


    So this thing is really not something that everyone can handle for them.


    Ye Xuan threw out 100,000 demon stones directly.


    The other party''s eyes lit up for a while.


    Today, I met a more generous person.


    The more generous people are, the more generous they will be.


    "Sir, we can also store this thing here. After all, we still have a lot of good things here, which is the so-called recharge."


    The Daejeon Demon also whispered beside him.


    Only they themselves know what the place is like.


    "Then save me ten million in it."


    Ye Xuan didn''t think much about it.


    Since it is here, it must be consumed well.


    It also threw out 10 million demon stones.


    Immediately shocked them.


    I''ve never seen such a straightforward guy.


    Just ten million.


    Soon they were all packed up.


    A purple card was sent.


    There are 10,000,000 monster stones in this card.


    At that time, it can be used to attach various fees with a single brush.


    It''s also quite a bargain.


    Ye Xuan walked into this place.


    The place is really luxuriously furnished.


    Ye Xuan first went to taste the special food here.


    Since you are here, you have to try the good things here.


    Otherwise, it''s really a pity.


    The food here is really exquisite.


    Ye Xuan can give them about nine points.


    This is really rare.


    Eat and drink well.


    The Daejeon Demon led the way forward like a dog''s leg again.


    "I heard that this is the most interesting place at night. I heard that there will be various duels here, and even I can go there, so some people who cannot break through the realm are basically here to improve their strength."


    Datian Demon has heard a lot of things.


    At this time, I finally knew that I could stand up and talk about it.


    Ye Xuan was also idle, so he came over when he had nothing to do.


    This is a place equivalent to a gladiatorial arena.


    It looked very bloody.


    There was even a lot of smell in the air.


    It is conceivable that there is a lot of fighting here.


    With this purple card, Ye Xuan can enter some boxes.


    Of course, this box also needs money.


    If you don''t have money, you really can''t stand it.


    After entering the box, it seemed a lot quieter.


    This place is really good for consumption.


    "Sir, it''s about to start."


    The Daejeon Demon is also quite aware of the situation.


    He was talking right next to him.


    soon.


    Two demons appeared on the stage.


    The strength of these two monsters is really strong.


    They are all eighth-order strengths.


    The two sides kept shooting.


    There is also a place to bet outside.


    Ye Xuan finally knew why these guys liked this stuff.


    It''s really exciting for a lot of people.


    He could see it just by watching a few games.


    The foundation of these guys is quite strong.


    The strength is also fiercely messed up.


    It also drives many people crazy.


    The next one looks interesting.


    A person like the host went up and said it.


    Everyone came to the spirit immediately.


    "Today''s game is the Valkyrie on our side of the human race, and the monster on our side, isn''t it exciting?"


    When the words fell, everyone seemed extremely excited.


    It also seemed very unexpected.


    There is still such an operation.


    Following them, they saw a Valkyrie being brought up.


    The Valkyrie looked choppy.


    And full of air.


    Standing on the stage instantly made everyone look crazy.


    This is definitely a master.


    And it''s a real top notch player.


    A Valkyrie of the eighth-order realm.


    That is, it is equivalent to a Valkyrie at the master level.


    Such power is indeed rare.


    This was also the first time Ye Xuan had seen such a human female master.


    This female master of the human race seems to have been taken over.


    And it''s restricted, you''ll know by looking at the situation.


    Datian Demon said in a low voice, "Some of the chambers of commerce on their side will go to arrest those powerful female masters or female masters from time to time to participate in competitions to attract people, and these masters are basically finished. After that, I will die here, and there is basically no time to rest."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of thing happened to me.


    I decided to take a look at the situation of this female master first.


    If this female master is worth buying by herself.


    Then he doesn''t mind doing it.


    This female master is still quite powerful.


    At least everyone felt the pressure.


    And the pressure is not small.


    But it''s not bad that the opponent is this monster. After fighting dozens of moves, he was directly killed by this female master.


    Made countless people mourned.


    They all felt that this demon could win.


    But now they feel a lot of pressure.


    I didn''t expect this female master to be so strong.


    Can''t win.


    Now the second game begins.


    The second game was definitely more ferocious than the first.


    A monster appeared.


    And it is still the peak of the eighth-order.


    In such a confrontation, the advantages of this female master will disappear, and she will continue to be injured.


    However, under such extreme circumstances, he even killed the opponent.


    It surprised everyone again.


    Ye Xuan saw this scene and recognized it.


    The strength of this female master is indeed quite fair.


    "Now is the time for everyone to play freely. As long as you pay a certain fee, you can play. Who wants to fight this female master, just play."


    The host announced a new way.


    All the monsters became extremely excited!


    This is one of their favorite projects.


    Now they can finally make a move.


    Seriously clean up this female master.


    So the atmosphere on the field reached its extreme.


    The Daejeon Demon also spoke beside him.


    "This is one of the games they are best at, and it is very intense. Every time the female master comes, they will be swarmed by them. No Valkyrie has ever been able to persist here, unless someone buys it, but wants to If you buy it, you have to defeat it like this first, and then you have the right to buy it.¡±


    There was no one around Ye Xuan.


    I feel that this Valkyrie is quite suitable to stay by my side and take care of myself.


    After all, the human race is always better than these monsters.


    Because these monsters are careless.


    The burly one doesn''t feel that way at all.


    Of course he didn''t like it that much.


    And now there is such a chance.


    He might feel like giving it a try.


    After all, this is also an opportunity.


    "You go down and beat it first, and then you make an offer to buy it for the same price."


    The Datian demon was sent out directly.


    He also seemed more excited to me.


    Finally, it was his turn to strike hard.


    I have been thinking about this day for a long time.


    And now it''s finally here.


    Everyone wanted to go on stage and fight this guy.


    But there is a bid, and the higher bidder gets it.


    One by one, the price suddenly collapsed from hundreds of thousands to one million.


    Really very high.


    Even so, everyone is very enthusiastic.


    I want to go up and fight this guy.


    Only the female master in the ring looked very lonely.


    Never thought that these monsters would make such crazy bids.


    In their eyes, I am afraid that I have become a simple opponent.


    In such a situation, I don''t know what will happen in the end.


    The only thing to do is to fight to the death.


    It''s that simple.


    In a blink of an eye, it broke through to 1.2 million.


    Everyone stopped in succession.


    Because they know the price is too high.


    If it weren''t for the Valkyrie, few would have paid such a high price.


    "I''ll pay one and a half million."

 Chapter 3051： Whats up with that guy?

    1500000.


    It shocked everyone present.


    Because these people are also very unexpected.


    At this time, someone was willing to pay the price of 1.5 million.


    It is already very high.


    Look again.


    A very unremarkable guy appeared.


    These people don''t know such a guy at all.


    The eyes were unhappy.


    But they didn''t do much.


    After all, only they themselves know that as long as they have this money in such a place, they can do anything.


    And now that someone has paid 1.5 million.


    Then of course they didn''t fight much anymore.


    No one knows better than them that if they continue to fight at this time, there is really no benefit.


    What''s more, 1.5 million is not a small number.


    Of course there are some people who do.


    "It''s just over 1.5 million for you, and I will pay 1.6 million."


    "One hundred and seventy thousand!"


    Someone else went out to 1.7 million.


    The Datian Demon gave a faint glance.


    "Two million, you don''t have to fight with me, I''ll definitely be the first to go to the first game."


    There is a great deal of confidence now.


    Not the last one.


    It really doesn''t really matter.


    Just threw out a two million.


    This throwing out surprised many people present.


    This guy is willing to give up two million.


    This number is not a small number.


    Some unhappy people also gave up one after another.


    Get ready to see what the **** this guy is capable of.


    Don''t get hit when you go up.


    That was really hilarious.


    that''s it.


    Datian Demon spent 2 million to win this spot.


    After paying 2 million, it went straight to the front.


    Of course, some people recognized the Daejeon Demon.


    "I know who this is. This seems to be the lord of a small place. He doesn''t have much ability. I didn''t expect to come here this time."


    These people all wanted to laugh when they knew this.


    They themselves were very surprised.


    This guy actually came to grab business with them.


    It''s really different from what I imagined.


    An Xiaoxi on the stage also looked at the guy who came up.


    Instinctively, it felt a little dangerous.


    This guy seems to be more powerful than expected.


    However, there are still some undercards.


    No matter how powerful it is.


    There is still a way to feel like you should be able to fight.


    After the Datian demon came up, he glanced at this An Xiaoxi lightly.


    "Go all out, you don''t have many chances."


    An Xiaoxi didn''t think much and started it directly.


    The knife in his hand slashed out a cold light.


    Great knife.


    on display.


    Flowing clouds and water in general.


    It also saw that everyone was shocked.


    This guy really has some powerful means.


    As long as it was taken out earlier.


    I guess it''s really not that good to fight.


    An Xiaoxi''s strength is indeed quite strong.


    After all, he himself has reached the realm of the so-called master. If this strength is not strong, then what realm is strong.


    It''s just that the smooth swordsmanship met the Datian demon.


    There is no use at all.


    On the contrary, he took it down with ease.


    It also made those who were going to watch the excitement all be a little dumbfounded.


    The strength of this guy is too strong.


    This is really different from what I thought.


    After all, he felt a dangerous aura when he came up.


    And now more and more can prove one thing.


    That means the opponent is really strong.


    The methods shown by the Daejeon Demon also shocked everyone.


    Two or three times, An Xiaoxi realized what it was like to lose.


    The whole person also quickly backed away.


    Not an opponent at all.


    It also made many people shake their heads with emotion.


    This guy who went up is really stronger and far more terrifying than he imagined.


    "you lose."


    The Datian Demon gave a faint glance.


    He didn''t use much means from start to finish.


    He suppressed a master at the master level, even though he was just an ordinary master.


    But no one knows his strength better than him.


    At this time, the expressions of those people have changed a lot.


    After all, the means shown by this one are indeed quite fierce.


    Just like that, he directly defeated the opponent.


    In other words, this competition is afraid that there must be a powerful guy.


    "I''m interested in this guy, and I''m going to take it."


    The Datian demon looked back at the person in charge.


    His voice also shocked everyone present.


    This guy even came up and defeated it first.


    Now to buy it.


    It was far beyond their imagination.


    How could such a thing happen?


    Too much money has nowhere to go!


    "Crazy, this guy is too capable, he wants to get this guy back."


    In such a short time, everyone was extremely surprised.


    Can''t get my head around it.


    Is this Datian demon really making a fortune?


    Otherwise, why would you say such a thing? "


    This man was also very surprised.


    Although this situation is very real, it is really a bit different from the current situation.


    They are all very curious.


    "If you want this one, you have to spend 10 million. If you want 10 million, you can take people away."


    Don''t say too much, not too much, too little.


    But few people really want to take it away.


    The Datian Demon didn''t say anything.


    "I want ten million."


    Just throw out a card.


    This card can only be owned after reaching a certain level.


    So they were a little surprised when they saw it.


    I finally know the ability of this guy, it is indeed quite powerful.


    Anyway, this guy really surprised them.


    It''s fine if you say something else.


    But it''s really hard to say this.


    that''s it.


    An Xiaoxi was taken down in confusion.


    Everyone thought it would be fun.


    But in a blink of an eye, the excitement was completely gone, which really made them feel speechless.


    An Xiaoxi was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect someone to buy it so soon.


    I don''t even know what will happen to me.


    I can''t think about it anymore at this time.


    Anyway, that''s it, look at it first.


    Then he went into a box.


    It was quiet in the box.


    Instead, I saw a young man.


    Just sitting there.


    Actually a human race.


    An Xiaoxi was quite surprised.


    There is actually a human race here.


    This feeling was quickly put away.


    I know that the human race that can appear here is naturally different from myself.


    There is no hope for such a person.


    Ye Xuan glanced at this person lightly.


    "Sit down and have a rest, you will be my maid from now on, of course you can be disobedient, if you are disobedient, I have a lot of means at hand, but as long as you are obedient, then maybe one day I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood."


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth.


    An Xiaoxi was very shocked.


    A master-level existence of his own was actually regarded as a maid.


    But didn''t say anything.


    She knew that it was useless to struggle at this time, and maybe she would lose her life at some point.


    So the most urgent thing to do is to leave this life behind first.


    Ye Xuan threw out some medicinal pills directly.


    These pills are very inconspicuous.


    directly in front of him.


    "This is a healing thing. You can eat it and it will help you a lot."


    An Xiaoxi was indeed seriously injured.


    Don''t look at what it looks like now, but only I know in my heart that my injury is still quite serious.


    In order to prevent him from escaping, these people really spent a lot of thought and means.


    And these means made her break the idea of ??leaving.


    I ate it without thinking.


    The situation is like this.


    If you don''t eat it at this time, when will you wait?


    After taking a pill, I was instantly shocked.


    The help of this medicine pill is really great.


    In a blink of an eye, her injuries slowly recovered.


    Even faster than expected.


    As it is said.


    It will soon be possible to regain the strength of the master level.


    It was a lot of consumption before, but no idea came up, and at this time, Ye Xuan continued to focus on the stands.


    Because this time there is a new fight in the stands.


    However, this fight was nothing compared to the previous ones.


    Nothing special.


    After all, a human Valkyrie is naturally different.


    After watching for a while, Ye Xuan came out with someone.


    An Xiaoxi just followed behind.


    Only you know that you have finally left this place.


    But just out how far away.


    Several figures were blocked not far away.


    Just looked at it quietly.


    "My friend, I''m very interested in this An Xiaoxi, or you can transfer it to me, I''ll pay you 11 million, so you will earn 1 million, like this Good things don''t happen all the time."


    This is a young boy.


    But he is the son of the demon.


    Naturally, it looks very energetic.


    And some people in the distance also saw this scene.


    All a little surprised.


    It''s not easy to know this one.


    That is a truly powerful Lord.


    Then this one actually took a fancy to this An Xiaoxi.


    At this time, An Xiaoxi became a little scared after seeing this person, only he knew that this person was a devil.


    Whoever encounters this guy has to suffer.


    Don''t dare to speak now.


    I can only see how this young man can help himself.


    After the young man came out, he was wearing a black robe.


    Not the same as usual.


    Only you know that this person is a human race.


    Datian Demon gave a light glance, "Sorry, I won''t sell it to you casually if I have it."


    The Daejeon Demon was surprised.


    Naturally, it can be seen more clearly than others.


    Even if the person in front of him has a bit of a background, he has nothing to worry about.


    What''s the use of worrying about it.


    Anyway, that''s what happened to him.


    "You''re sure you want to do this."

 Chapter 3052： Its definitely not the monster that did it

    This person''s face really took advantage of a lot.


    I didn''t expect this guy in front of him to be so direct.


    Since I chose not to give it to myself.


    It made his face very ugly.


    Also very upset.


    You say if other people hear you say that.


    Handed over this man long ago.


    It was like the guy in front of him pretended not to know anything.


    Naturally, it made him a little annoyed.


    Datian Demon was not afraid at all, "Yes, you heard right, I just didn''t plan to hand over people, why are you planning to **** it again, if you do, you can give it a try and see if I can get you It''s a waste."


    This young boy did bring a lot of people with him.


    None of them are masters.


    Datian demon dare to say so.


    The man opposite threw a snort.


    "Okay, then you remember it for me. I, Luo Zhang, are not so easy to offend."


    Turn around and leave.


    At this time, after hearing the name of Luo Zhang, the Datian demon naturally felt the unusualness of the other party''s name.


    Can be said to bring fear.


    Actually such a guy.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Take people out right away.


    Only he himself knew that his adult was still here.


    Then everything is settled.


    After returning to the residence.


    The Daejeon Demon said


    "Sir, I''m afraid we''re in a bit of trouble. This guy is a top-ranked son in this city. I didn''t expect to fall in love with An Xiaoxi."


    After all, the Daejeon Demon is different from others.


    Still know a lot.


    Knowing that this guy is really not that easy to deal with.


    The other party is from the top young master.


    This place is also very capable.


    When will the means be activated.


    If this means moves.


    Then few people can resist it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say a word just now.


    It was so quiet.


    Only he himself knows that such a top-notch young man has nothing to care about.


    "It''s alright, he doesn''t dare to make an open shot anyway. Anyway, you are also a master-level powerhouse on the bright side. As for the ninth-order monster, you don''t dare to do it easily if you have the courage."


    Ye Xuan glanced at An Xiaoxi next to him.


    The Daejeon Demon is outside.


    An Xiaoxi was also uneasy.


    "You should be quite clear, why did he attack you?"


    Others thought it was just this young man who fell in love with this guy.


    It''s not that simple.


    Not at all.


    It can only be said that this guy really took a fancy to this one.


    Looking at this one, there are some reasons.


    It seems that An Xiaoxi still has some secrets.


    So the other party will take him back.


    That feeling is very obvious.


    If it hadn''t been for the food in that place, it''s estimated that these people would have done it long ago.


    An Xiaoxi was caught by Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Immediately I felt something different.


    It seems that all the secrets in my heart are seen cleanly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ye Xuan laughed and stretched out one hand.


    The hand stretched out.


    Just like a world.


    Let An Xiaoxi be pulled over directly.


    follow.


    Lying on top of himself.


    The palm of his hand fell directly.


    Then came a sharp pain.


    Where did An Xiaoxi experience such pain?


    Even with this strength.


    It was all sealed up at this point.


    So after Ye Xuan''s palm fell.


    It was a feeling she had never experienced in her life.


    After a real experience.


    An Xiaoxi begged for mercy again and again.


    Can''t stand it.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I said I said, I said everything."


    An Xiaoxi never thought that this young man was so fierce.


    Do it without saying a word.


    Not a gentleman at all.


    Those young Junjies in the past were not polite when they saw themselves.


    There are very few people like this.


    An Xiaoxi recovered again.


    Even the strength is the same.


    But the pain just now made her know that the guy in front of her was not as simple as she imagined.


    It can even be said to be extremely terrifying.


    "I got an organ key from a place here. This key is in my hand. He should just want this thing."


    An Xiaoxi was really afraid of this person in front of her.


    Also took out this key.


    This key looks very inconspicuous.


    Ye Xuan also took it in his hand.


    It was really normal, but he could feel it.


    This key is only part of it.


    That is to say, some are missing.


    If you can collect all of them, you can become a complete key.


    "That''s right, be honest and obedient, then I won''t touch you, then do you think this key unlocks something."


    An Xiaoxi really felt scared.


    That is to say.


    "I seem to remember that it is the treasure house of a great master. It seems that this one can play the strength of mythical level."


    An Xiaoxi didn''t dare to taste anything.


    I really can''t fathom this person in front of me.


    When I said just now, I started.


    Sometimes it''s different.


    He really can''t see through such a person.


    It''s such a treasure trove.


    No wonder this guy is so thoughtful.


    "You stay in my room at night and don''t leave, otherwise you may be dealt with at some point."


    Ye Xuan put away the key.


    "As for this thing, just put it on me. If you leave it on you, you can''t control it, and I advise you not to think about escaping, because no one can escape in front of me, you should understand."


    An Xiaoxi smiled bitterly.


    Of course also know.


    Even if he wanted to escape, he wanted to escape from this big city.


    That is basically impossible.


    This place is more terrifying than I imagined.


    As soon as you leave here.


    I''m afraid someone is going to do it.


    Ye Xuan called the Datian demon in again.


    "Go out and find out the origin of this strong man and see what it is."


    The Datian demon went out to send the message directly.


    When the Datian demon came out, he found that there were more inconspicuous figures around.


    These inconspicuous figures cannot be seen by others.


    But his words can still be seen.


    It''s just to keep an eye on them.


    But there was no battle to go out to find out the news.


    at night.


    Some people appeared outside the street.


    It''s all around here.


    After they were surrounded here, they didn''t stop at all.


    Just killed it right in.


    And many people in the distance felt the movement here.


    But when he saw the people here, he shook his head slightly.


    I guess that guy is going to be out of luck.


    It''s not good to rob someone''s woman, but he actually robbed that Luo Zhang''s woman.


    Isn''t this causing trouble for yourself?


    Well-informed people like them all know something.


    That is the woman who robbed Luo Zhang of others.


    So this one will do it.


    As long as you do it, you can imagine what the situation will be like.


    An Xiaoxi in the house also heard the movement.


    Several figures in black have already been killed.


    As soon as they saw An Xiaoxi, their eyes lit up instantly.


    "It''s her, the one who was caught alive, as for the rest of the murder!"


    The Daejeon Demon did not return.


    Still looking for news outside.


    Their goal was directly on the young man of Ye Xuan.


    Of course they didn''t take this man seriously.


    An Xiaoxi shot without saying a word.


    You can feel it right now.


    The strength of these people is extremely strong, and all of them are at the master level.


    Really rich.


    And this time there were more than two.


    There are three more outside.


    In one breath, five masters came in.


    It seemed that she was going to be captured completely alive.


    An Xiaoxi was restricted everywhere.


    At this time, Ye Xuan also got up.


    Shake your head.


    These guys are real.


    Just a shake.


    His hand stretched out.


    Every time he stretched out his hand, he patted the other person.


    Bang bang bang!


    It''s like flowing water.


    An Xiaoxi saw these figures like powder.


    It turned into powder in an instant.


    Even these people outside are the same.


    In a blink of an eye, it was dead clean.


    None exist anymore.


    How about as if nothing ever happened before?


    "I''m right, no one will do anything to you if you follow me."


    Ye Xuan lay down again.


    At this time, there was a man in black outside.


    suddenly changed.


    He couldn''t even feel the figure of the person inside.


    It seemed that it disappeared out of thin air in an instant.


    "Impossible, they are all at the master level, and it''s even easier to kill someone and catch someone."


    The man in black couldn''t believe it.


    This is the son''s order.


    I must take that woman back.


    Now he can''t feel any movement.


    moment.


    Just left and evacuated everyone.


    After a short period of time, it was back to normal.


    ...


    Many people were talking about such a thing at night.


    No one knew what was going on in the yard.


    No one came out.


    But for Luo Zhang, the whole person was a little uncomfortable.


    "You said that the five masters I arranged were all folded inside."


    Luo Zhang''s face was really ugly.


    There is also a document on hand.


    This profile is about this guy from the Daejeon Demon.


    Some time ago, was it still the strength of the eighth-order?


    It''s just over a year before and after.


    How can the strength increase so strongly?


    The most terrifying thing is that now he has wiped out all five of his subordinates in one go.


    "I suspect that there are other masters out there. Otherwise, with the background of Datian demons, this step would not be possible at all."


    "Which Datian demon, went out before, not in the yard!"

 Chapter 3053： If you dont cooperate, it will target you

    An Xiaoxi finally slept peacefully.


    This feeling is a bit like a dream.


    I never thought I could have such a dream.


    It''s really incredible.


    Wait until the first ray of the sun falls on you.


    He still felt like he was having a big dream.


    Breathe fresh air.


    The scene from last night until now.


    Unforgettable for a long time.


    The strength of this man is too strong.


    far beyond imagination.


    Just raise your hand and destroy all these master-level powerhouses.


    And he is also a master of the human race.


    This is the most shocking.


    The more so.


    The more she knew that she would have to stay beside this mysterious young man for a while.


    Don''t stay by his side.


    Maybe when my little life is gone.


    "You''re awake, don''t go make breakfast for me, cook what you are good at, don''t let me down."


    Youyou''s voice drifted into An Xiaoxi''s ears.


    An Xiaoxi originally planned to pretend to be asleep again.


    But now I can''t sleep at all.


    Immediately got up.


    There is a kitchen next to the yard.


    Just made this breakfast.


    seriously.


    He never imagined that a grand master of his own would cook breakfast for others.


    no way.


    People still have to be obedient under the eaves.


    Also seriously made this breakfast.


    When Ye Xuan woke up, he could smell it.


    An Xiaoxi has already made breakfast and put it on the table.


    The scent is still pretty good.


    At the same time, he also stood on the side.


    Ye Xuan, who was quiet and honest, heard it.


    not bad.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a master at this level."


    Ye Xuan also ate it seriously.


    You can feel the deliciousness of this thing when you take a sip.


    Eat well.


    The Tieshan demon also came back from outside.


    He had heard the movement last night.


    I didn''t care much.


    The boss is here, these guys are absolutely killing themselves.


    Where not to go here and come here.


    "My lord, I have already found out. This is the information. It took me a lot of time."


    The Iron Mountain Demon brought up a copy of the information.


    Ye Xuan first looked at the information.


    Pretty much what An Xiaoxi said.


    There is indeed a treasure trove left by such a strong man.


    But it''s hard to say where exactly.


    It''s like a mystery anyway.


    It is said that enough keys must be collected to enter the place.


    The last thing many people want to do right now is find the key.


    As long as they can find the key, they can enter it.


    No wonder that guy cares so much about An Xiaoxi.


    Just know that An Xiaoxi got the key.


    Now the only one who knows the news should be that Luo Zhang.


    Luo Zhang didn''t say anything.


    The only person who knows this secret is Luo Zhang.


    enjoy this secret.


    It is estimated that everyone thought that Luo Zhang had taken a fancy to the woman An Xiaoxi.


    A bit jealous.


    I definitely don''t want to go anywhere else, it really is a brilliant idea."


    "Let''s just treat this as if nothing happened. If there is no accident, that Luo Zhang will have to come to visit."


    Ye Xuan went to rest when he was full.


    The Iron Mountain Demon is active here.


    As for An Xiaoxi.


    Also not idle.


    He was actually pulled by Ye Xuan and knocked on the back.


    An Xiaoxi did the same, this guy likes torturing himself too much.


    It''s not enough to leave things to the maids to do.


    Now it seems that he really treats himself as a maid.


    But no way.


    Noon.


    As expected, the Tieshan demon saw that Luo Zhang coming over again.


    "Sir, your guess is really right, this one really came to talk."


    "It''s better if you''re here. I''m here to talk to you about something."


    The Tieshan demon directly passed the sound transmission.


    He himself knew what to do now.


    After the sound transmission passed, he faced this Luo Zhang.


    Luo Zhang''s words are different.


    "You''re not that strong yet, let the people behind you talk to me."


    Luo Zhang was still thinking about it last night.


    But I heard that this iron mountain demon never returned.


    He knew that it was very likely that there was a real master inside.


    A stronger master than Luo Zhang.


    The strength of such a person is indeed quite terrifying.


    So be aware of it.


    If you want to talk, you have to talk to that one.


    As for whether An Xiaoxi has released this secret.


    He is also not very clear.


    So he has to come over and get crazy.


    If this An Xiaoxi can be taken away, that would be great.


    If you can''t take it away, you can only open it up and talk about it, and it''s quite beneficial to talk openly.


    "Let him in!"


    Heard the sound too.


    "Then come with you."


    The Tieshan Demon went straight forward.


    And Luo Zhang also followed the courtyard that came in.


    Quite simple.


    In the room he saw this An Xiaoxi.


    It''s knocking people on the back.


    The other party looked comfortable.


    This is a black robe guy.


    Can''t see the face.


    I can feel that this guy is very difficult to deal with.


    Grandmaster-level masters broke into this place and were immediately wiped out.


    This strength is definitely the worst and worst and also the strength of the peak level of the Grandmaster.


    There is even a high possibility that half a foot has reached that state, a great master.


    This is the most terrifying.


    Of course he knew what to say.


    "I actually want this woman, this woman, as long as you are willing to give it to me, you can make a price, no matter how much, I will come out here."


    Luo Zhang still kept silent.


    Only he knows this secret.


    He believed that this woman was trying to save her life.


    Absolutely no extra words will be said.


    He was still confident.


    Ye Xuan half-squinted his eyes.


    This Luo Zhang''s thoughts could not be revealed.


    It''s nothing more than wanting to continue to deceive myself.


    However, he was too lazy to play anything, so he made a fool of himself.


    "I know what you''re thinking, isn''t it that the other party has a key on his body, and this key is already in my hand now."


    Ye Xuan also had an extra key on hand.


    As soon as the key came out, Luo Zhang''s face turned black.


    This situation is really far from what he thought.


    Did not expect a night time.


    The worst thing that the key would fall into each other''s hands finally came.


    You said it was better in An Xiaoxi''s hands.


    But with this one at hand, that''s really bad.


    This time, I won''t be able to get it back for a while.


    Luo Zhang really wanted to follow him with a big slap.


    If I had known last night, I would have arranged for more people to come here.


    Just arrange for more people to come over.


    Then it is very likely that he will **** the key away.


    Is not the loss of five masters.


    What if there were ten?


    "It turns out that you have already got the key. It seems that I still underestimate you."


    Luo Zhang''s eyes kept moving.


    This time there was a complete problem.


    "Actually, I told you to give up. After this key is in my hand, basically no one can take this key from his hand."


    Ye Xuan took the thing back with a wave of his hand.


    Luo Zhang could only watch helplessly as this thing was taken back again, which was a very bad thing.


    "Since it''s in your hands, I don''t know if this key can be sold to us. I''m willing to pay a high price here, or it''s cooperation. I think there should be no problem with cooperation."


    Luo Zhang''s mentality has indeed changed quite quickly.


    Since this person is not easy to deal with.


    Then there can only be another way, such as cooperation and the like.


    "Yeah, you''re very quick to respond. I don''t know what kind of cooperation method you want. As for selling it, it''s basically impossible. It''s pretty good to keep this thing in my hands. I''ll wait for these keys to come out. It''s almost done, and if anyone can come up with something I''m satisfied with, then I can sell this key."


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Luo Zhang was a little scolded in his heart, this guy really doesn''t know what to do.


    Actually want to play such a method, this method is a bit scary to play.


    "Each key can have a few places at that time. I can spend money to buy a few places. I think this should be fine."


    Luo Zhang could only retreat.


    Collaboration should be hard to come by.


    But another way seems to be possible.


    "I don''t have this idea for the time being, but if I''m interested in your idea, I will naturally inform you again."


    Luo Zhang did not completely hear the word "rejection".


    There was still a sigh of relief in my heart.


    As long as it can be sold, it is good, if it is not sold, it is really helpless.


    Luo Zhang also left like this.


    His eyes turned cold after he left the courtyard.


    "What do you do now, son? This guy actually got the key. This is definitely not a good thing."


    These people really think that they should be able to get it by virtue of them.


    In this blink of an eye, such an accident happened.


    The thing was taken straight away.


    It''s really frustrating.


    Luo Zhang snorted coldly.


    "He is indeed very powerful, but I told him so, and I don''t even give you any face. If that''s the case, then let the news out and let everyone know who is in charge of this thing. Come on, I think everyone should be very interested."


    Luo Zhang''s eyes also became extraordinarily vicious.


    Ye Xuan, who was still in the room, smiled.


    "This Luo Zhang is really bad. If he guesses correctly, this guy will probably ask his subordinates to spread the news. At that time, there will be more than one person targeting me."

 Chapter 3054： about to start

    A blast of news spread completely.


    For a while, everyone was collectively dumbfounded.


    Whether it is a restaurant or other places, such a news has been spread like crazy.


    "No, that key is actually on the guy in his thirties."


    "That''s still fake, that thing was originally on a woman of An Xiaoxi, but An Xiaoxi was taken away by the Datian demon, and then he took it out, so now the key is in the other party''s hand. ."


    "My God, this key is actually in that person''s hand."


    Soon everyone knew where the news came from.


    That''s what came from Thirty-Six.


    Now everyone has no doubts.


    Such a key involves a mythical powerhouse.


    The treasure of a mythical powerhouse is extremely exciting to think about.


    It is true that after this village, there is no such shop.


    For a while, there were countless people outside the yard.


    They just have a rule here.


    No matter who it is, it is absolutely impossible to do it in broad daylight.


    Because in broad daylight is a rule.


    If anyone does it, it is the rule of provocation.


    Even if someone kills you, it''s your own fault.


    Not to mention that there are some masters who specialize in action.


    They are more fierce than anyone.


    Outside the yard, it can be said that the three circles inside and outside are all people.


    These people are all there one by one.


    It didn''t move at all.


    An Xiaoxi in the yard felt a lot of pressure.


    It never occurred to me that the thirty-six guy actually did this.


    Advertise this thing.


    So much so that now everyone is outside.


    Kind of like waiting for a rabbit.


    He was even more fortunate to be able to follow this man.


    Although it''s pretty mean to myself.


    But he survived anyway.


    Look at the guy sitting there who is in no hurry and doesn''t like tea.


    It''s really too indifferent.


    What''s going on outside?


    Don''t you see this yet?


    This is about to burn his brows, yet he can still be so indifferent.


    Really admire the five-body cast.


    "There are so many people outside. In fact, we just need to be calm. There is no need to pay too much attention to them. At this time, we don''t dare to come in at all. Even if we do, we will suffer a lot."


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea.


    That''s what he said last night.


    Unexpectedly, the news spread the next day.


    If there is no accident.


    The top families here will come to visit and seek cooperation!


    In fact, such a key is not really of much interest to him, but this thing has a little benefit.


    That''s what you can get in exchange for what you want.


    For example, if you want to change to a more advanced Nether Stone.


    This stuff is quite precious.


    It is said that it is not so easy to get your hands on it.


    If there is this key, it will be different when it is opened.


    That''s when you can get it for yourself.


    In exchange for a lot of Demon Points.


    Where can you find such a good thing?


    He thought he could wait a little longer.


    Sure enough, at noon, someone came to wait for the door to visit.


    It''s a family here.


    For these family Datian demons, they just politely rejected them.


    didn''t say much.


    These people are indeed here to visit, it is important to see if they can seek cooperation.


    If you can seek the next cooperation, it would be even better.


    After all, something like this.


    It doesn''t happen anytime.


    As a result, it was immediately rejected.


    A family of two or three.


    The Daejeon Demon is almost never free.


    Every time people are kicked out here.


    It also made everyone even more admire the five-body cast.


    These guys are really fierce.


    He actually rejected people like this.


    It also made everyone more aware of this.


    But they didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Wait until evening.


    The attack was more violent.


    But no matter what they do.


    Everyone in the yard was safe and sound.


    on the second day.


    It continued to appear in the yard.


    One night, two nights and three nights.


    After three days in a row, everyone realized one thing.


    That is, this one is not as easy to deal with as expected.


    Those who didn''t see it fell directly there.


    And they are all experts.


    As a result, there was no movement at all.


    Naturally, you can see clearly what is going on.


    Those big families see it very thoroughly.


    The guys in there are really fierce.


    However, it is still unclear which one is the strongest.


    But the more mysterious it is to write.


    Everyone''s eyes are still on the competition.


    It''s a battle for the lord.


    This time, the competition for the lord is fierce.


    If not such a news broke out.


    Everyone is really thinking about it.


    The Datian demon also realized what it means to be a big wind and a big wave.


    He had never experienced it before.


    But now, he has thoroughly experienced it.


    What is this feeling.


    It''s really subtle.


    A group of people came to a special square.


    The square is not very big.


    But at this time, a lot of demons from the wine world have gathered here.


    All of them are powerful masters.


    After the Datian demon and the others arrived.


    Their gazes fell suddenly.


    It first fell on the Datian demon.


    Then it fell on Ye Xuan.


    Bi Jing Ye Xuan is the most mysterious one.


    A black robe.


    Up to now, everyone can''t see it.


    The more such people are, the stronger they are.


    No one dared to be too hostile.


    After all, everyone who went in at night fell.


    It''s not that I don''t know there.


    Therefore, these people naturally do not intend to make too much noise.


    There was too much movement.


    It''s really not a good thing.


    So I found a place to sit down.


    After sitting down, the Datian demon knows the rules here.


    I took a look just now.


    The rules here are simple.


    is to enter a special place.


    As long as you stay in it until the last one comes out, you can become the lord this time.


    The Datian Demon was also very interested in this mission.


    In any case, this task must be completed.


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied after hearing this.


    "Just as I told you, they shouldn''t have the guts to chain up. It doesn''t matter if they deal with you."


    Ye Xuan finished.


    Datian Demon nodded and walked over.


    Imported into those ninth-order monsters.


    But everyone quickly distanced themselves.


    It seems that everyone can feel the rejection.


    No way, who made this guy in front of him follow that person.


    And most likely this guy is very mysterious.


    Naturally, everyone didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    In case something breaks out at that time.


    It really is not even a place to cry.


    An Xiaoxi also stood on the side.


    You can also feel that there are many people around.


    These people have more time on the grinder next to them.


    As for his words, I chose to ignore it, and I didn''t watch too much at all.


    "Don''t worry, these people are swarming up."


    An Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    His voice was very firm, not soft like a normal girl.


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly, "Even if they swarmed up, what would happen to them, in the end they were not defeated, anyway, is everything under control?"


    After Ye Xuan finished speaking, he saw one of the places.


    It was a high platform, and there were many people sitting there at this time.


    Many of their eyes fell on this side.


    Same as myself.


    Don''t even think about it.


    They are the top-level existences in this big city.


    Their eyes are quite tasteful.


    However, Ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    Anyway, these people have no good intentions.


    It is estimated that after this competition is over, they should visit themselves again, instead of visiting from house to house as before.


    At this time, many people on the high platform did indeed set their sights on this black-robed young man.


    They felt that only this one was the most terrifying.


    Because they all got the news.


    That is, after those masters entered, they were dead silent.


    It can be said that it is almost the same.


    In other words, the strength of this young man is very likely to be that of a great master.


    This kind of strength seems a bit terrifying.


    Although their foundation is also a powerhouse with this level.


    But such a strong man is not for opening fights.


    If this is a fight, in case something happens.


    That was a huge loss.


    So to deal with such a person, you have to use or different methods.


    For example, if you speak well, then your losses will be minimized.


    A treasure was released.


    A top powerhouse flew over. This turned out to be a great master-level powerhouse. The moment he came out, the scene was much quieter.


    Just announced the way of today''s scramble.


    Just as the Datian Demon said before.


    It is indeed such a space treasure that there is competition.


    Whoever persists to the end will win this victory.


    It''s not easy to say, but it''s not easy either.


    Follow them into this space.


    Entering this space, there will be a scene inside the sky outside, and you can see it clearly.


    One hundred and thirty ninth-order monsters all entered.


    The scene became extremely chaotic for a while.

 Chapter 3055： Tenkai Yamanoou

    Everyone felt that the competition would be quite fierce.


    Of course, some people paid attention to that Datian demon guy.


    I don''t know how that guy is, until this guy goes in.


    Sure enough, he was besieged by everyone.


    Some people even set up directly around.


    They all think that Datian demons are easier to clean up.


    Also very unexpected.


    Of course it''s a normal thing to think about.


    This Datian demon has ruined the good things of others.


    In the end, it was time when these guys besieged the Daejeon demon.


    Just let them feel the difference.


    The Datian demon directly showed the terrible background.


    This background really made them feel the pressure.


    Once a treasure was released, they were completely immobilized.


    Another offensive treasure will kill them directly.


    Destroy one and follow one on the spot.


    The Daejeon Demon made everyone feel terrified.


    Many people''s eyes fell on the young man


    Feel the infinite pressure.


    The final result is of course no need to think about it, that is, the Datian demon has won the lord''s place.


    Although other people have some thoughts, they have to admit this result at this time.


    It really surprised them, and the Datian demon took the position of the lord like this.


    Others also came over to re-acquaint the black-robed man in front of him.


    It''s even more terrifying than I imagined, and I even took this position down.


    And those people wanted to get the key from him.


    It''s a little different than before.


    That is to talk first.


    Their conversation is just average.


    who let them in their home base.


    They don''t think their threats should be too big of a problem.


    pity.


    This time they met Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to be easy to talk to you, so he just started fighting.


    The scene was really big, and everyone was shocked for a while.


    This guy really dared to do it.


    After starting to move, everyone can feel the horror of this guy even more.


    It was even more violent than expected.


    The final winner is naturally Ye Xuan.


    After winning, he didn''t say much, he just took out the key in hand.


    Follow up and speak out.


    Whoever can get something that satisfies him can also get the key.


    For a while, everyone was moved by the wind.


    They started to collect this stuff.


    Ye Xuan is naturally very happy.


    Since they want to take this thing. Of course, let them come on their own.


    Who doesn''t want to get the keys.


    If you don''t get the key, it''s really dead and can''t die anymore. There is absolutely no chance.


    Now it''s different.


    They finally have this chance.


    You can work hard.


    the other side.


    After winning the position of the lord, it was natural for the Datian demon to operate.


    First, all the unconvincing forces around were incorporated.


    Follow him and take a firm seat.


    Ye Xuan''s side also quickly harvested the first high-grade ore.


    With such a high level of ore, he also gave the key away.


    For him, such a key is really useless.


    It would be better to exchange for these high-grade ores.


    The key was exchanged directly, and many people were dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, that one was really willing to hand over the key.


    All hated for a while.


    If I had known this earlier, I would have gotten more high-grade ores from the very beginning, but it turned out to be cheaper for others to pick up.


    After handing over the keys.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any thoughts anymore, instead he wholeheartedly started to give strength to his subordinates.


    All are replaced by demon points.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think it''s too much for the demon to order this thing.


    One hundred and eighty thousand is also meat, and mosquito meat is also meat. There is nothing wrong with saying that.


    soon.


    His subordinates were directly promoted to the realm. First, a large number of advanced stages mentioned the seventh order, followed by the eighth order, and then the ninth order, followed by the tenth order of time in one breath.


    It only took three years before and after.


    In three years, the power under his hands has grown up at once.


    Everyone is a master, especially someone like Datian Demon.


    It directly reached the tenth-order level.


    All of them are majestic mess, in terms of realm.


    Almost all of them were at the level of a great master, and then everyone ignored Ye Xuan.


    Because Ye Xuan didn''t make much noise in the past three years, everyone naturally didn''t think much about it.


    When Ye Xuan led the army to sweep those territories, he immediately caused the entire world of demons to be in turmoil.


    Everyone underestimated this one, and never thought that this one would really make a move.


    As soon as the shot is made, it is a mighty army.


    It caught everyone off guard, far beyond imagination.


    How could such a thing happen?


    No matter how hard they resist, they simply can''t resist.


    Because it''s too violent.


    All the way, the mountains and seas came over, and the large and small territories were not a face-to-face opponent.


    Not to mention some of their tactics.


    Their methods are also quite advanced, and it can even be said that no one can stop these methods once they are displayed.


    The mighty army has crushed the sites one by one.


    Every crushed site is a complete loss.


    A large city was attacked in an instant.


    It can even be said that these places are really strong, but in front of their top powers, they are useless at all.


    a time.


    Everyone felt a lot of pressure.


    There are also some giants and powerhouses who have shot directly.


    These giants and powerhouses are all at the level of great masters.


    The great masters, including them, were immediately besieged by people as soon as they came out.


    Because there are too many experts on their side, if they move their hands, they will naturally crush the experts on his side.


    It really made them feel extremely desperate.


    If they were given another chance, they would definitely think about it carefully, and it could even be said that it would not be so easy to do so, and there would be no chance of winning at all.


    And the monster made such a big move, naturally it also attracted some attention from the human race.


    I didn''t expect such a powerful existence to come out.


    Such a powerful existence has shown terrifying power, and their minds are a little different for a while.


    Ye Xuan collected more and more things on his hands.


    Any of these things can make people feel extremely pressure.


    And the strength of the army has naturally increased.


    In three years, all of them have reached the level of tenth-order demons.


    And the previous ones have all stepped into a new level.


    It has reached the so-called realm of mythology, and it has directly swept the past.


    At this point, the entire world of monsters fell into Ye Xuan''s hands in an instant.


    After such a big world fell into his hands, he used these demons to make his body extremely powerful.


    Once again, it has been improved wildly. Originally, his body was incomparably powerful, but now it is even more fierce after this support.


    Compared with the original body before, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    It can even be said to be very fierce.


    In one breath, he stepped into a higher realm than before.


    Then I entered the original world.


    He did not forget that Tianjie Mountain.


    He is naturally clear about the strength of Tianjie Mountain, but his body was not considered strong before.


    This time, it''s different, it''s a comeback.


    Not to mention the monsters that came later.


    The various high-level ores mined by Yuanyuan have also continuously improved his strength.


    After returning here, Ye Xuan directly entered Tianjie Mountain.


    Tianjieshan really hates this guy.


    Who let this guy Ye Xuan ruin their good things, but after Ye Xuan killed them, he directly turned them over.


    No matter what kind of powerhouse came out, he was directly killed by a palm, or a punch.


    Never thought that this man''s strength would be so domineering.


    It is directly the way of rolling, the loud rumbling sound.


    The entire Tianjie Mountain was turned upside down and turned upside down.


    No one was Ye Xuan''s opponent, and everyone shivered.


    Even those ancient powers are the same, and after they show up, they feel a sense of despair as soon as they fight.


    Directly let them completely collapse the past.


    They also knew that this matter was not something they resisted at all.


    Ye Xuan punched in directly from the bottom.


    All the way to the highest level, all the most powerful top families in Tianjie Mountain were knocked to the ground.


    No one could resist, and everyone acquiesced in Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Tianjie Mountain also welcomed Ye Xuan.


    The resources of Tianjie Mountain are also more abundant.


    A lot of top-level mineral materials were used in exchange for a lot of monster points.


    With the continuous improvement of the body and the means, he has stepped into a higher realm.


    In a hundred years, the foundation has been incomparably strong.


    One punch smashed the restrictions of Tianjie Mountain.


    to a more advanced place.